《Crossing Over to the Dragon Ball World》 Chapter 1： Rebirth of Sun Wukong Li Ming, 21 years old, an ordinary otaku. He likes to watch and anime, especially One Piece and Naruto are his favorites now. At this moment, he was watching the newly updated Naruto intently. However, more than ten minutes have passed, and this newly updated episode will soon be over. Nothing to do, he started searching for new anime, but suddenly saw Dragon Ball z. In other words, this dragon ball is a classic in a classic! I thought that year, but I saw him in one breath! Now think about it, it does have some aftertaste, so click play and start to review it again Search on Baidu for the episode where Sun Wukong turned into a Super Saiyan, click on 95 episodes, and watch I thought when I first saw Sun Wukong turned into a Super Saiyan, I was so excited! It looks so exciting now. At this moment, the sky outside the window suddenly darkened. For a moment, the thunder rolled, the lightning flashed and thundered, and it started to drift. This intrusive weather has made countless people yelling and cursing, and most of the people who are leisurely shopping in the streets become chickens for a while. "Md, what the **** is the weather? Why it suddenly rained so much?" "Grass! Is it the end of the world?" "Nima! Didn''t 2012 pass? Why did it suddenly change?" "Grass! What does this weather forecast eat? It''s cloudy and sunny, I''ll turn your sister!" Well, at this time, it''s really resentment! Li Ming stood up in depression and shut down the host: "Nima! Why is the weather suddenly thundering and raining again? This is unscientific!" "Thunderbolt", a lightning strike fell again, and the roadside electric wire was chopped off, but when the current was constant, a current that was hundreds of times stronger than the current rushed along the wire all the way. The cortex lines burned instantly At home, Li Ming''s right hand was just pressed on the switch of the computer, and then he suddenly became numb. The whole person lost consciousness, and even his consciousness was paralyzed and he couldn''t think. The computer suddenly burst into flashes of electricity and green smoke, and the screen playing the Dragon Ball turned out to be weird. It did not turn black for a moment. A black dot appeared in the center of the screen, and then slowly expanded to form a half-meter wide black hole. Li Ming sucked it in instantly and the black hole disappeared, and the computer ''Peng'' exploded. When Li Ming woke up, he found himself lying in a spacious hall, wondering under his heart: "Where is this? Isn''t my brother charged? Why did he appear here?" However, when he saw his body shrinking in a circle, he couldn''t help pinching his thighs, and he sighed in pain: "Nima! Will it hurt? Isn''t it a dream? Isn''t it? Reached the legendary crossing? "Thinking of this, he immediately reached out and touched the bottom, relieved immediately:" It''s okay! It''s okay! The little brother is still there! And it''s a lot older than before, hehe! " Just as Li Ming laughed for a while, his head suddenly became sore and painful, and countless memory pictures emerged in his head. Li Ming held his head and hummed. Until seven or eight minutes later, the pain slowly disappeared, which also made Li Ming slowly ease over After "Sun Sun Wukong" learned the memory in his head, Li Ming was almost excited and didn''t yell out: "No! Lao Tzu came across the world of Dragon Ball? Has he become Sun Wukong? This is going against the rhythm of the sky. There is wood! "The thought of Saiyan''s terrible physique made Li Ming excited. But when I think of enemies who are more abnormal than one, I am a little scared now; but I am relieved to think that I can become more than 2 and more than 3 "It seems that if you want to mix well in this world, you must work hard to cultivate! Well! According to Sun Wukong''s memory, I am now in the temple, and I have studied with God for almost two years! Two years? It seems It''s almost a year before the First World Competition, and one year is almost enough! " According to the memories of watching anime, Sun Wukong made a few laps in the temple, and finally found the place of Time House. Just when he wanted to go in, ''Black'' Popo appeared behind him: "Goku, I didn''t say Alright? This is a static entry! " Sun Wukong felt a little embarrassed, and said, "Isn''t I curious, what is this place? It''s so mysterious!" Then, while Bobo didn''t pay attention, he opened the door of Time House. Up "Wow! There is such a vast place behind this door? You do nt tell me that there is such a good cultivation place, but it s stingy to ask me to practice in that narrow place!" Sun Wukong said he was about to go in. "Wait, Goku, this place can''t go in!" Bobo hurriedly stopped Sun Wukong. And "God" also appeared at this time: "This place is called the House of Spiritual Time, and the time velocity inside is: one day outside is equal to one year inside. And the environment inside is extremely bad." auzw.com Sun Wukong immediately yelled in surprise: "A day outside is equal to a year inside? There is such a good place that you didn''t even tell me earlier, quickly, Bobo, quickly prepare me enough food and water, and fairy beans, I Practice him in it for a few years! " "How many years of cultivation?" God shook his head involuntarily. "You can stay in it for a year even if you are amazing!" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently: "It''s just one year, it''s not a big deal!" The title of my lord **** is not vain. Because of the past two years, Sun Wukong had a good relationship with God, and God knew that Sun Wukong had another spotless heart, so he also agreed to Sun Wukong''s request to go to the time house to practice. So, after bringing enough food and water, and going to Jialin Mao (Jia Lin Xianren) to get a bag of fairy beans, Sun Wukong went into the time house with excitement. Three days later, a torn Sun Wukong stepped out of the time house: a height of about 1.78 meters, a strong but not prominent muscle is perfect, and a hairstyle like the original one looks sunny and handsome, compared to the original one. Sun Wukong lost his innocence by a little bit of perseverance and domineering. Although it was three days, Sun Wukong came back and forth a few times on the way, and it was really unbearable for him to practice alone in it! Counting the time, he practiced in the time house for more than two years, that is, more than two days in reality. "Well, I have cultivated for so long. Even if I have a otaku heart, I still can''t bear birds! It seems that it''s time to go out and breathe. Hey! " Say hello to God. Sun Wukong took a bag of fairy beans and left the temple. He flew to the lower realm and practiced in the time house for one year. Sun Wukong has been approved by God and can leave the temple at any time. In order to cultivate, he stayed in the temple for two more days, at this time his strength had already surpassed God. In a bustling city, Sun Wukong first made himself handsome and comfortable clothes, took a bath, then ate a beautiful meal and flew towards Bulma''s home Feeling the familiar "qi" in the huge wild field below, even as expected, Sun Wukong was a little surprised: "Is this the home of Bulma? It is really luxurious!" Then, flew down, looking for the breath of Bulma and flew into a luxurious room Sun Wukong just entered the room and looked around, and the bathroom door opened. A beautiful girl in a **** yukata rubbed her hair and walked out, but when she saw Sun Wukong in the hall, she suddenly panicked and stepped back and forth: "Who are you? How did you get into my room?" middle?" Seeing Bulma''s appearance, Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly flashed: "Is this Bulma? It''s really **** and beautiful! How could such a beautiful sister paper be given to others! Hey Bulma, you''re brother!" Hearing Bulma''s voice, Sun Wukong pointed to the window and said, "Fly in here!" "Fly in?" Bulma looked suspicious. Sun Wukong looked up and down Bulma, and praised: "Bulma, I didn''t expect to see you for a few years, you look more and more beautiful!" "Eh? Do you know me?" Bulma looked at Sun Wukong in surprise, looked up and down, and said in surprise: "Are you not Sun Wukong?" "Did you recognize it? I thought you wouldn''t recognize me when I grew taller!" Sun Wukong grinned. Bulma turned around Sun Wukong for a few laps, and his face was incredible: "Are you really Sun Wukong? I didn''t expect to have more than two years, you have grown so tall? Haven''t you gone to practice with ''God''? Why? Will you come here? " "It''s finished!" Sun Wukong came to Bulma, pretending to be pure and looked at Bulma''s full **** and said, "Bulma, your breast muscles seem to be getting bigger and bigger." I heard that girls breast muscles feel more comfortable to touch, why do nt you let me touch them? Bulma''s face flushed and shouted in anger: "Fool! The girl''s **** aren''t let others feel! And it''s not called pectoral muscles, asshole!" Sun Wukong pretended to be puzzled: "But I''ve seen boys touch girls'' chests before." Bulma was very persecuted: "That''s because those two are very close, maybe they are still male and female friends!" Sun Wukong nodded suddenly: "So, only men and women can touch me. I am a man, you are a woman, and we are friends. So, we are also a relationship between men and women? Then you? Let me touch it! I don''t know what it feels like to touch the girl''s chest! "Then, he stretched out his evil hands toward Bulma .. Chapter 2： Sun Wukongs first crossing "Burma, today is an important day for you to report to school, but don''t be late!" At this moment, a stylishly dressed young woman walked in and saw the scene in the room clearly stunned. Then he looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise: "Hey? Who is this handsome guy? Is it Bo Ma''s new boyfriend? He was brought to the house secretly, have you developed to this extent?" "Hello, my aunt, my name is Sun Wukong, and I''m glad to meet you." At this time, Sun Wukong was embarrassed. He regained his own "double claws", touched his head, and politely addressed this **** and beautiful one. Young woman greets. She is Bulma''s mother. But when thinking of Bulma''s father, Sun Wukong shook his head secretly, really an old cow eating tender grass! You do nt understand the rich world. "Eh? You are Sun Wukong? But I often hear Bo Ma mention you! But doesn''t she say that you are still a kid? I didn''t expect it to be such a handsome guy. Bo Ma, I didn''t expect you to lie to your mother! "Bulma''s mother was a little surprised, and looked at Bulma with dissatisfaction. "I didn''t lie to you, and I was still surprised. I didn''t expect that in the past two years, the old fart boy had grown so big." Bulma could not help glaring at her mother. At the same time, he was relieved, fortunately, his mother arrived in time, otherwise, at this time, maybe Wu Gong had been given an indecent assault. She didn''t have the confidence to resist the monster Wu Gong. Seeing that there was no hope of making fun of it, Sun Wukong also stated the purpose of the trip: "Buma, what about your Dragon Ball radar? Let me use it." "Well? What do you want Dragon Ball radar to do? Are you looking for Dragon Ball? What wishes do you want this time?" Bulma looked at Sun Wukong in confusion, but she couldn''t understand Sun Wukong''s character. If anything, it will never depend on Dragon Ball. "Well, because I practiced in the temple for a while and found that there is a time house there. One day outside is equal to one year inside. This is an excellent place to cultivate! So I would like to ask the Shenlong to help me get one. Otherwise, I ll practice it later. You can''t always run into the temple, right? "Sun Wukong answered truthfully, and there was nothing to hide. "Well? One day outside is equal to one year inside? Is there such a thing in the world? Have you gone to practice it? I said, in just two years, the little kid before that could nt have grown up like this It''s manly! "Bulma was surprised. If Sun Wukong didn''t say it, she really didn''t know that there was such a magical time house in the world. Bulma took out the Dragon Ball radar that had been useless for nearly two years from her bag and handed it to Sun Wukong. There was a little regret in her heart: "Unfortunately, I will sign up for school today, otherwise it s true I want to look for Dragon Ball with you! It seems that I have to wait for the next time. " "Going to school? Is your IQ still going to school? Why don''t you go and find Dragon Ball with me!" Sun Wukong didn''t hesitate, but tried his best to persuade Bulma. "I''m afraid I can''t do it this time, because there was too much truancy before, and this semester has to be studied well, after all, it is the last semester." Bulma was obviously helpless. When she took a risk with Sun Wukong before, she But often skip class. Although her family is rich and she is an absolute genius, she always skips classes and the influence is always bad. "In this case, I had to find the Dragon Ball by myself." After seeing that he couldn''t persuade Bulma, Sun Wukong was still a little disappointed, but he was relieved. Picked up the Dragon Ball radar, waved hands at Bulma and her mother, luck danced, and flew out of the window "Oh! I didn''t expect your boyfriend could fly!" Although Bulma''s mother was a little surprised, but why was she so calm looking at her? "Mom. Don''t talk nonsense, Goku is not my boyfriend!" Bulma gave her mother a white look. It''s not surprising that Sun Wukong flew out of the window, although a bit surprised, for the well-informed woman, she was already surprised. "I didn''t expect that Goku would look so handsome now! Boyfriend? Can you think about it then?" Bulma looked at Sun Wukong who disappeared into the sky, his face turned red, and he turned to face the floor Go down and go "Hey! I''m going to school again, so annoying!" Flying in the sky, Sun Wukong turned on the Dragon Ball radar and found that it was only about four or five miles away from him. At the moment, he flew towards the southeast quickly. "It should be this generation!" Sun Wukong took the Dragon Ball Radar and looked at the bright flashes inside. I started looking around here. It was a barren and barren land. With gravel, there was nothing left. After searching for a while, I finally found the first dragon ball in a stone crack. "Great, it s so smooth for Samsung Ball to think of it!" Sun Wukong was so excited at the moment that he carefully looked at the Dragon Ball in his hand: "Is this the legendary Dragon Ball? It really is similar to that in the anime! Unexpectedly, there is a lifetime , I can also get the legendary things by myself, hehe, but this dragon ball is good, but the hidden dangers are also very big! "Thinking of the evil dragon in the gt version, Sun Wukong was a little timid. Although the gt version is not genuine, who knows if evil really exists? auzw.com "It seems that after I have realized my several wishes, I will still use this dragon ball less. In the future, if I have a chance, I have to go to the temple to find the legendary dragon ball. If it really exists, it will be early. It''s good to destroy him! " Just as Sun Wukong was gone, a huge monster like a pangolin emerged from the ground, opened his mouth and opened his mouth to reveal his sharp teeth, and bite at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong felt a stinky smell, and he almost vomited on the spot. The body shifted slightly to avoid the panic of the pangolin. The pangolin was swept out of the way, hitting Sun Wukong''s face door, and Sun Wukong extended his right hand, decisively grasped the scaled long tail of the pangolin, and smashed it like a sledgehammer. "Tmd, I almost smoked Lao Tzu! This is the rhythm of death!" Seeing the pangolin that had been hit directly in the seven holes, Sun Wukong snorted coldly, threw it out, smashed a hill, and became It''s the ultimate cemetery. "Congratulations, kill one pangolin and get 52 energy points! Dimensional Shuttle System is activated! Suddenly, Sun Wukong heard a beautiful female voice in his brain. There is also a virtual screen at the upper right of the perspective: possessing energy points: 52 passable targets: none. "This is this" Sun Wukong was inexplicably excited at the moment: "Nima! Is this the legendary traversal system? As long as you have enough energy points, you can arbitrarily traverse into another two-dimensional world? If so, then Lao Tzu will be developed Come on, wow ha ha " After calming down, Sun Wukong tried to talk to the voice that just appeared, but it was all sinking in the sea without any response. I also want to study this so-called ''dimension shuttle system'', but nothing can be found except the ability to hide and display the virtual screen in sight freely. "It seems that you need to collect enough energy points first, and see what changes can be made." After the research was fruitless, Sun Wukong paid attention to the energy points. Got up and flew away When he came to an old forest in the mountains, Sun Wukong began to slaughter the current earth, except for some living creatures. In just over thirty minutes, Sun Wukong collected 10013 energy points. And the long-lasting beautiful female voice sounded in my head again: "Congratulations, the energy value you collected broke through 1w points, the dimension gate is activated, and you can start your journey through the dimension! Without the call of Sun Wukong, the virtual screen in the line of sight automatically appeared. The above energy points are shown as: 10013, and at the target that can be crossed, a familiar name finally appeared: the apocalypse of the academy reached out and clicked the down button next to the font of the apocalypse of the academy, all familiar and unfamiliar. The anime name appears in a long box: Detective Conan, Crayon Shin-chan, and Ri all the way down the campus, there are even as many as one hundred. But without exception, all seem to be some low martial planes. The energy points required for crossing are between 500-1000. Sun Wukong watched with excitement: "Is it really possible to travel to other worlds?" With the finger tapping the name of the academy apocalypse, a virtual selection box popped up immediately: "Will it cost 1000 points of energy? Click through the academy to indicate whether or not. " Sun Wukong immediately chose ''Yes'', and a colorful light gate immediately appeared in front of him. Looking at the rotating colorful light inside, it is really full of mysterious and weird colors. "Please enter the ''Dimensional Gate'' within 10 seconds, otherwise, the Dimensional Gate will disappear, and the system will default you to give up the right to pass through, but the deducted energy points will not be returned to 10987" "This is the so-called ''dimension gate''? Did the brother enter or not enter?" Looking at the mysterious colorful gate in front of him, Sun Wukong hesitated. The "543" countdown continues, "Md, fight!" Sun Wukong stubbornly, when the countdown read 1, he decisively plunged into the ''Dimensional Door'' and the Dimensional Door closed, flashing and disappearing .. Chapter 3： Highschool of the Dead In a zombie wandering street, a colorful light gate appeared strangely, and a figure slowly walked out of the colorful light gate and disappeared. Sun Wukong looked at the zombies walking back and forth, his heart was very excited: "Zombies? Did you really cross into the apocalypse of the academy?" Sun Wukong single-finger with one finger, a golden light beam radiated from the index finger, punctured the head of a zombie not far away at the same time, and received a prompt to obtain 1 energy point. "It''s only 1 energy point, it''s really pitiful!" Sun Wukong frowned, his mind moved, and a virtual screen immediately appeared in the upper right corner of the line of sight. The energy point showed: 9014. At the same time, there is also a main plane portal, but it is gray and unusable. It requires 10,000 energy points to use and return to its own world. "That is to say, I only need to kill 986 zombies, can I return to the world of Dragon Ball?" Sun Wukong walked slowly on the street. Every time a zombies came around, I saw him waving. Those zombies were swept away by an invisible qi and turned into his energy points. Sweeping all the way, Sun Wukong has already killed hundreds of zombies! The energy points to return to the Dragon Ball world are enough. However, once in a while, it is natural to walk around this world. Moreover, if it is really in the apocalypse of Xueyuan, if it is possible, Sun Wukong wouldn''t mind taking some of the beautiful girls here to cheat them back. Countless zombies were attracted by his fighting sounds, but this didn''t matter to Sun Wukong anymore. With these slags of combat power ''5'', he was not even qualified to break his defense. Unknowingly, Sun Wukong has come to the door of a school and looked at the name of the school. Sun Wukong smiled suddenly: "Vine Aesthetics Park, I remember in the apocalypse of the academy, the school where the protagonists are This name? It seems that this is indeed the world in the apocalypse of Xueyuan! "The thought of those beautiful **** beauties made Sun Wukong excited. At that time, when I first watched the apocalypse of the Academy, the beautiful girl''s paper in it was never yy! Listening to the occasional sound of reading from the inside, Sun Wukong couldn''t help laughing: "There is still a sound of reading, that is, the zombies have not spread here yet so the plot has not begun? Oh really good news!" Then, Sun Wukong stood up Jumped into the school and walked slowly towards the teaching building Outside the school, countless zombies that followed Sun Wukong have been getting closer and closer to this school. First, it was the first zombie walking slowly towards the gate of the school, only to see it stretched out his hands, and ran into the iron gate, as if he didn''t feel an iron gate in front of him. Four teachers (three men and one woman) ran towards the school gate and saw the extremely **** and beautiful glasses lady teacher holding the glasses and said unpleasantly, "This gentleman, is there anything wrong?" A bald male teacher holding a ''fork'' in his hand was also very angry: "Please don''t make this noise again!" But looking at his posture, it is obvious that he has insufficient momentum and belongs to a timid character. However, the person at the school gate still slammed into the iron gate nonsense. How could the guy be a zombie, and he did nt see a large hole in the waist of the person? "Please stop! Otherwise I''ll call the police!" The beauty teacher was obviously a little angry. A self-righteous male teacher stopped the beauty teacher: "Okay, okay! Teacher Lin doesn''t need to call the police! Let me catch him!" He said, rolling up his sleeves and walking towards the zombie. go with. I saw that the male teacher was very domineering and grabbed the zombie s collar and pulled it hard, causing the zombie to hit the iron gate hard and the zombie was still unheard of, still taking the male teacher s His hand slammed into the iron gate back and forth, making it make a harsh noise. This made the male teacher''s complexion change, and he tried hard to prevent the zombies from moving. The beauty named Teacher Lin immediately stopped: "Wait, Teacher Temoji, don''t use violence" "No, it''s the strength of this guy." The male teacher looked a little ugly. Suddenly, the zombie bit his wrist with blood and screamed. "Ah! Ah! My hand wow!" "Call the police" "Teacher Teshima stop!" "The flesh was bitten off!" Teacher Lin was so frightened that she sat down on the ground. The bald male teacher hurried over, grabbed the wound above Teshima, and yelled, "Hurry up to stop the bleeding, come on! Go to the school doctor, Teacher Chuchuan" auzw.com "Call the police! Ambulance!" "Teacher Temoji, please cheer up! Blood can''t stop!" After Teshima screamed a few times, a few people were frightened, and the bald teacher was panicked: "Dead? Dead" Teacher Lin covered her lips with both hands, and her face was incredible: "how and how" "Eh?" Lianfan''s exclamation naturally caught Sun Wukong''s attention. Having reached the corridor on the third floor, he couldn''t help looking, and just saw the picture of the zombie biting the male teacher, and he frowned: "This scene is familiar? Right, this is the apocalypse of the academy. In the recording, is the scene when the first episode of the zombie broke out? In other words, the plot has begun? " Sun Wukong turned his eyes to see the **** and beautiful teacher Lin, his eyes suddenly flashed: "It''s really pretty! Remember that in the anime, she seemed to have been bitten to death? Well, such a beautiful woman died like this, What a pity! Then I will save you! " Suddenly, the fingers of the hand island lying on the ground moved his eyes, his eyes burst, his blood was scary, and his face was black and scary. It looked terrifying! Teacher Lin was overjoyed: "Teacher Teshima! Are you okay? Mr. Teshima! Great!" Teshima suddenly got up, grabbed Mr. Lin''s neckline, and bite her neck. "Ah !!!" The beautiful teacher screamed in fright, her loudness penetrating through the sky! However, I didn''t feel the pain for a while, but felt the sound of wind blowing in my ear, and seemed to be held in my arms? Opening his eyes in confusion, Qiao''s face suddenly turned red, and he found that he was actually embraced by a handsome boy as a princess. Feeling the strong arms and chests of the other party, smelling the strong masculinity, the pretty face of the beauty teacher became redder, and her heartbeat accelerated. "Ah" Suddenly, a scream screamed the beauty teacher out of a daze, and when she turned her head, the hole suddenly shrank: "What happened?" I saw the former teacher Temoji, who was now balding. The man fell to the ground, relentlessly biting, and the male teacher on the side was already frightened, and his legs were frightened. When he reacted, he was too late to be ruthless by the two who had become zombies. Fall to the ground "What happened to the end? Why did they become like this?" Looking at the male teachers who had been killed and stood up again, Teacher Lin had an incredible and fearful look, and Sun Wukong could clearly feel her. That trembling body. "They have become zombies! It is no longer saved!" Sun Wukong slowly lowered Mr. Lin, picked up the fork on the ground, and flew away, sweeping the four zombies coming close to him, heads out Hit the iron gate, the slump was hit immediately. Seeing Mr. Lin''s eyes stunned, Sun Wukong hugged her directly and shook his head: "This nerve is really fragile! No wonder it''s just a role in soy sauce! But then again, why is Xiaomiao Xiao not Appeared on the building over there? When the anime started, didn''t he just stand there and see the whole process here? Is it because of the butterfly effect that appeared in me? " In fact, Sun Wukong was right, because of his appearance, the plot began more than half an hour in advance, and now Komuro Takahata is still squatting in the classroom for class! After hitting the middle acupuncture point of Teacher Xia Lin, she lost a little Qi to her. Teacher Lin woke up but saw the scene at the school gate and saw her head tilted and decisively retched. Sun Wukong looked at the zombies that were getting closer and closer, shrugged helplessly: "It seems that I changed the development of the plot! Hehe! When watching anime, I did not see such a group of zombies besieging the school ! " Sun Wukong patted Mr. Lin''s back and said, "Have you vomited enough? If you vomited enough, let''s leave quickly, otherwise it will be a bit troublesome!" Teacher Lin looked up outside the school, his face suddenly changed: "Is that the group?" "Yes! They are all zombies! The world has now entered the end of the world, the entire world has become a world where zombies run rampant, and humanity will also enter the era of extinction!" "How is that possible?" Teacher Lin still looked inconceivable: "Isn''t zombies or anything else that appeared only in movies? Is it that the Black Death in the fourteenth century broke out in the second time?" "I said, it''s not time for inference now! Let''s leave quickly!" Sun Wukong looked at the zombies who banged the iron gate in front of the school, and said faintly. Teacher Lin stood up in a hurry, holding Sun Wukong''s right hand and hiding behind him: "Then where are we going?" "Take me to the medical department! We have to have a doctor to follow." Of course, this is just an excuse that Sun Wukong made in order to "abduct" Jingxiang sister paper. "Okay! Please come with me!" The beauty teacher doubted that it was there, and immediately led Sun Wukong towards the school hospital. However, in five or six minutes, the school was surrounded by countless zombies, and some even broke the wall and came to the campus. Occasionally, we could hear screams of fear from the school .. Chapter 4： Juchuan Shizuka and Takajo Saya In the medical office of the school, Sun Wukong looked at the **** Yujie in front of her, and was shocked. When watching anime, her pair of chests was shocking enough. Now the real person is in front of her, and the shock to him is even stronger! "Sister! Such a super-big **** sister like this really exists only in the two-dimensional world!" "Alas? Teacher Lin, is there something wrong? Is it uncomfortable?" Juchuan Jingxiang said when they saw them coming in. Sun Wukong, who looked natural and confused, really wanted to pounce on her, and knead her carefully, especially every step she took, which was a wave of hips and a raging sea, and she could see Sun Wukong''s wicked fire exploding. I was thinking of ''Hungry Rice Tofu'' in my heart for a while. After calming down the turbulent heart, Sun Wukong looked at Juchuan Shixiang again: "Bring the basic medical supplies and follow me immediately." Shizuka looked at him doubtfully: "Follow you? Where are you going? Is anyone sick?" "Just tell you to go, there''s so much nonsense, I don''t have time to explain it to you now!" Sun Wukong turned back from the shock, waved his hand impatiently, and confused with this natural girl, There is nothing to explain. Teacher Lin aside also said, "Mr. Chu Chuan, you can pack up! We will explain to you in a while!" Although Juchuan Jingxiang was very puzzled, she started to gather up and watched Jingxiang''s **** shaking from time to time. Sun Wukong secretly swallowed: "Nima, this girl looks really unbearable!" "Isn''t it pretty? Look at your face with a sullen look!" Somehow, seeing Sun Wukong''s look, Mr. Lin was a little upset. Perhaps it was because Sun Wukong saved her life and made her have an inexplicable affection for Sun Wukong! "Cough!" Sun Wukong gave an embarrassing fake cough, and looked away reluctantly. Seeing a mop in a corner, his eyes brightened. I hurried over and pulled out the mop''s hair directly. Looking at the stick with a length of more than one meter, Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction. With this thing, he could blast the zombies. At the same time, he can hide his inhuman strength. It didn''t take long for Juchuan Shizuka to pack her things. Sun Wukong left the place with his two daughters, thinking of the remaining daughters, and he was so excited: "Beautiful girl, let me save it!" Although it was only twenty minutes past, the school was completely out of order at this time. Countless zombies have begun to spread. Only halfway through the broadcast came a terrifying scream, and then there was no sound, and the school was messed up in a hurry. Both teachers and students escaped from the classroom and the scene suddenly got out of control, so countless students became one of the zombies in this panic. Zombies are increasing at a horrible rate. In fact, these zombies really don''t look very good. Although they are powerful, they are very slow. As long as you overcome the fear in your heart and not be surrounded by zombies, there is no difficulty in fighting them. However, people in a peaceful world are scared when they see the dead, let alone zombies that only appear in movies. Therefore, their hearts have been completely shrouded in fear, and they have completely lost the courage to fight in front of the zombies, which is why the zombies have spread rapidly. Sun Wukong banged his head with a stick and looked at the zombies in front of him. He couldn''t help but marvel: "md, this zombies is expanding too fast, right? It s only a while now that basically infected the entire school This Nima is decisively unscientific! " Shizuka hid behind Sun Wukong, looking at the zombies in front of her, wondering: "What''s wrong with them? How do you want to bite when you see us? Is it sick?" So, you can''t afford to hurt yourself. Until now, the situation has not been clarified. Sun Wukong slaps his hands on Jingxiang s plump buttocks, and secretly praises a ''good touch'' in his heart, and then said angrily: "Birth of your sister! You have nt seen all of them Are zombies? " "Zombie? Like in the movie?" Ju Chuan Jingxiang looked at Sun Wukong in confusion. Sun Wukong nodded: "Ah, yes! So don''t be bitten by them, or they will become like them!" "Does it become like them when bitten? I want to have such a disease I saw it! "Juchuan Jingxiang bit her finger, her face thoughtful. "I miss the black death of the fourteenth century," reminded Lin. "Ah! That''s right!" Ju Chuanxiang patted her hands, her face suddenly realized: "At that time in Europe, one third of the people died." "I don''t have time to listen to you now, but it''s better to follow me obediently!" Sun Wukong was very speechless about Juchuan Jingxiang''s big sexy. At this time, there is no tension or fear, which can be considered a natural happiness. After killing the zombies next to him, Sun Wukong seemed to remember something, and he turned to look at Lin Meizhi: "By the way, I don''t know what your name is yet?" auzw.com Mr. Lin froze, and said, "My name is Gui Meilin (I did nt know what it was, so I picked one myself), and you can call me Mr. Lin directly." "My name is Chu Chuan Jing Xiang! It''s the school''s school doctor, you can call me Teacher Shi Xiang Xiang!" Shi Jing on the side replied. Sun Wukong nodded: "My name is Sun Wukong, a Chinese, come here for grace, it can be considered a tourist!" "Wow! Are you Chinese? I didn''t expect your Japanese to speak so well!" Ju Chuanjing looked at him in surprise. Sun Wukong himself also stunned. The language in the Dragon Ball world is not Japanese, but Chinese (through the translated seven dragon balls). But when did he learn Japanese? "The Japanese of the Brotherhood has just waited a few words. How is it so fluent now? This is decisively unscientific? Is it because of the crossing? The language translation that comes with the system? Regardless of him, it is a good thing, This will also make it easier for me to go to other worlds in the future. " With two beautiful mms, Sun Wukong saw the zombies just as a stick for the energy point, and also to show in front of the beauties! Don''t you see the admiration that the two beauties behind him looked at him? In fact, with the strength of Sun Wukong, it was not difficult to rescue the people in this school, but he thought he was not a savior or a good old man, so he was too lazy to save it. But the most important reason is because the people here are theoretically Japanese. As for the reason, you know. Now what he is most interested in is to find the four heroines in the original book, and then cultivate their feelings with them, and then go back to their own world. The school was very chaotic at this time, and there were screams of fear from time to time. With two beautiful sisters, Sun Wukong rushed all the way, and when he was not far from a utility room, he heard a scream of a boy and a scream of fear of a girl. At the moment, Sun Wukong couldn''t help taking his two daughters to kill the past in the utility room. "Well! It doesn''t matter if you look at it. If it''s a pretty girl, it''s okay to save it." Near the door, there were still three zombies wandering slowly toward the utility room, and Sun Wukong walked in front of him and opened the road. He would kill the zombies with a few sticks. For him, these zombies were simply weak. Looking into the utility room, a fat man was being thrown to the ground by two zombies, biting endlessly, screaming, and screaming again and again. A beautiful beautiful girl has been scared pale by this horror scene, Sitting paralyzed in a corner, holding her head and screaming, three zombies were snapping at her "It''s a beauty!" Seeing that the girl was about to be killed in the mouth of the zombie, Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, appearing next to the girl like a teleportation, holding up the stick in his hand and knocking three rods like a mole. The head of the zombie smashed into a slump instantly, rescued the beautiful **** girl and turned around, walked over, and the two zombies who were still biting the fat man were also headshot. At this time, Juchuan Jingxiang and Gui Meilin also came in, looking at the frightened and screaming **** sister paper, Gui Meilin hugged her for a moment of comfort, and the girl who had come back to her immediately hugged her and let her out Burst into tears Watching the young girl cover her pretty face with Teacher Lin''s great pair, Sun Wukong was envious! However, when she saw the girl''s familiar figure, she frowned. When she raised her face, Sun Wukong finally realized: "No wonder he is so familiar. It turned out to be Takajo Saya, one of the four heroines." After turning his head and looking at the fat man lying on the floor, the flesh and blood became obscured, and Wu Gong mourned for a second for him. The number two actor in the original book, because of the arrival of Sun Wukong, attracted more zombies, a butterfly effect occurred, and it just died! What a pity. Looking around, the chainsaw in the original book is gone, and the fat crossbow made by the fat man is not. The butterfly effect has changed too much. The weapons that rely on survival are gone. For those who do nt have guns in their hands, they are scummen. For a fat man, it''s hard not to die. The death of the fat man, the fear of life and death on the edge, was a big blow to Sayaka Takagi, so he didn''t complain about the arrogance in the original, but cried constantly holding Gui Meilin. "An La An La has passed, there is a teacher here!" Ju Chuan Jing Xiang also walked over and hugged Saya for a moment of comfort. In the warm embrace of the two girls, Saya gradually calmed down: "Thank you! I''m fine now" In the corridor at this moment, the two rapid footsteps were getting closer .. Chapter 5： Zombies are all scum Sun Wukong looked curiously at the door, only listening to the rapid footsteps getting closer and closer, two familiar figures appeared at the door. Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly lighted up: "Poisonous island sister-in-law! Miyamoto! I didn''t expect these two girls to appear at the same time. Wakaka''s four sisters'' paper finally arrived. It seems that it''s time to leave here, but Komori Takahata Not with them? " "Sasaye!" After seeing Saya, Miyamoto immediately ran and hugged her tightly: "Saya Ye died and filial piety died, what should I do? What should I do?" Likan, who has just stabilized her mood recently After reaching an acquaintance, he burst into tears again, eyes full of pain and helplessness. "What? Xiaoxiao is dead? What the **** is going on?" Saya was stunned by the sudden news. It was clear in the morning, why did it suddenly disappear? It turned out that there was no prior warning from Xiao Xiaomiao of the original book. When the zombies broke out, the school was in chaos. And the eternal tragedy is not the one who was killed by the zombies, but the one who was pushed downstairs to be killed in the chaos (albeit a bit unscientific, but you have to believe me)! Komuro Takamori, for the sake of protecting Li, was squeezed down the stairs in the chaotic crowd, and then divided by the zombies below. The frustrated Li, who wanted to commit suicide, was rescued by the sister-in-law who just arrived. After a while of comfort, Li''s mood was a lot better, and then she heard Saya''s scream and hurried to this place. Well, this butterfly effect is really surprising. Sun Wukong thought that Komuro Taka was the biggest obstacle to Raiya Miyamoto''s own strategy. He also thought of finding a chance to kill him, but he didn''t expect him to hang up! This really saves time and effort. Watching the two crying, Sun Wukong patted their shoulders and said softly: "Sorrow! The end of the world has come, and the dead are inevitable. Not to mention this school, the entire world has also become A world where zombies run rampant! So you have to learn to be strong, because the people around you may die at any time. " The girls in the room were suddenly surprised. "How is it possible for the whole world" Xunzi looked at Sun Wukong and calmly said, "Looks like, what do you seem to know?" "I came here from outside. Before that, the outside was already full of zombies asking for help or waiting for help. The only thing that can help us is ourselves. So next, we must hold the group Together, the chances of survival are greater. " "Has it worsened to this extent?" Xunzi frowned. "So, now there are two ways for you to choose from. One is: we kill and find a safe place to settle down. The second is: first confirm the safety of the family, take them if necessary, and then look for them. A safe place. " After self-introduction, a few people discussed it, and it was still the same as in the original. Everyone chose to check the safety of their family before finding a safe place to stay. "That''s the case, then, after Xunzi and Li break, I will open the road in front of you, let''s go!" Sun Wukong yelled arrogantly and killed five girls with paper "In other words, where is the key to the bus on the playground?" After killing a zombie in front of him, Sun Wukong turned his head and asked the women behind him. "Just in the club room," Xunzi said. "lead the way" When he came to the club room, Xunzi took a bunch of keys from the wall and said, "That''s it!" "Hold it up! Sister paper! Let''s go! Goal: The bus on the playground!" Sun Wukong yelled and took five sister papers to kill the bus on the playground downstairs There is no pressure on Sun Wukong, a non-human being, to open the way and kill all the way. "Help!" At this moment, a dozen students ran over the distant corridor, followed by a large group of zombies "Zombies are about to catch up!" A male teacher followed, urging loudly. Xunzi: "I am the wisteria teacher in Class A of three years." "Wisteria!" Li looked at the male teacher, gritted her teeth, and looked resentful. "Ah!" Suddenly, a teenager fell to the ground, looking at the approaching zombie, with a look of fear, reaching out, and asking Wisteria for help: "Teacher save me" Wisteria walked slowly to the boy''s side, and when the boy was surprised, he kicked him on his chest. "Why Teacher Wisteria" The boy covered his chest in pain, with an incredible expression on his face: "Don''t you say that you should take us safely away from this place? Why do you want to" auzw.com Wisteria raised his glasses, with an ugly expression on his face: "Originally, I still wanted to find someone to delay time. Since you''re behind, then it''s up to you." Then, he stomped his feet again, watching With the approaching zombies, the young man who immediately turned around and ran away was drowned in the zombies. There were screams of heartbreaking, but the people in front just care about escaping, and this ugly scene behind him But no one saw them except Sun Wukong, who was standing opposite them "This scum and scum, even if you don''t save people, it''s still down!" The five women looked angry. Sun Wukong killed the zombies beside him and looked at the wisteria and others who fled to this side with a look of killing. When watching anime, he was disgusted with this wisteria: "Since I have met you, then you are ready to die!" "Flash away! Flash away! Don''t stand in the way!" As a student approached this month, a boy with a yellow hair shouted arrogantly at Sun Wukong and others. The girls frowned, but still stood up aside, except that Sun Wukong was still standing in the middle of the corridor, and looked at the students who were coming to this side lightly. A person in front ran around him, and the yellow-haired boy ran to Sun Wukong''s side and stopped, with a look of arrogance: "Boy! I told you to run away and you didn''t hear me, did you? Seek death!" With that said, one punch hit Sun Wukong Sun Wukong lifted a foot, struck him on the stomach, and flew it upside down, hit him **** the wall, and fell down softly "Trash!" Sun Wukong spit at him in disdain. Although the girls were a bit unbearable, they still said nothing. After seeing Sun Wukong''s hands, Wisteria could not help brightening his eyes. When he saw the girls behind Sun Wukong, his eyes were even brighter: "This classmate, I''m a wisteria from Class A in three years. Why not join us? I am the teacher, and I will definitely protect the safety of my students! " "Protect Nima b, you disgusting thing!" Sun Wukong pinched Wisteria''s neck and lifted him up: "I see a lot of scumbags, and I see them for the first time! "Speaking, in Wisteria''s fearful struggle, he threw" ah "screams of fear downstairs into the sky. For a moment, pop, the world is quiet. You know, this is the third floor, and the results can be imagined. The students who stopped to watch Sun Wukong''s expressions of horror, but none dared to say anything. The girls were surprised by what Sun Wukong did, but instead of blame, they felt very happy. Especially Miyamoto, she is the happiest one: "Good job! Goku, scum like him, **** long!" Sun Wukong grinned, turned his head, and looked at the students aside, and said, "Okay! The garbage has been cleaned up, do you want to join us?" Everyone smashed like a demon. They do nt dare to be with this demon who kills everyone "But, a group of soft eggs!" Sun Wukong glanced at them, and said to the three women beside him, "So, let''s go!" After that, he led the women towards the other stairs. On the first floor, watching the numerous zombies walking around in the hall, Sun Wukong put the ''golden hoop stick'' (that is, the mop stick) on his shoulder to resist, it was domineering: "I''m going to attract zombies'' hatred ''You take the opportunity to run out.'' "This is too risky. According to my observations, these zombies seem to be particularly sensitive to sound. As long as we are careful not to make a sound, we should be able to go out. However, this is only my speculation, and someone must try it out." Sayaf Take off your glasses and analyze carefully. At this time, her contact lenses could not be used, so she changed her pair of glasses. The sister-in-law looked at the zombies in the hall and said, "Let me do it." "Why so troublesome? Zombies and horses are a group of scum, trivial!" In order to show his majesty in front of the sisters, Sun Wukong decided to make a small outbreak. Ignoring the blocking of a few women, they walked aggressively towards the hall "This idiot is really too reckless!" Saya was flushed with anger and cheeks. "Let s take a look and say that, since he dares to boast, he must be quite sure." Xunzi''s understanding of Sun Wukong''s strength is still relatively good. However, when I saw Sun Wukong walking to the hall, he slammed into the zombies around him. At once, he attracted countless zombies and besieged him. The five women were finally frightened. "Isn''t this guy''s brain broken? Why is it so messy! Even if you want to attract the attention of the zombies, you should go further?" Gui Meilin looked at the anxiety, and then he was worried. "Ah, La Goku is surrounded by zombies, you should go and save him." I saw that at this time, Sun Wukong had been surrounded by the three layers of the zombies and the outer three layers. The ''golden hoop'' in his hand was no longer flexible. Waving. Shizuka looked anxious. When Xunzi and Lizheng tried to rescue Wukong, they suddenly heard a roar and said, "Nima! The tiger is not powerful, you should be a sick cat!" I saw Sun Wukong directly throw away the stick in his hand, and the shadows came. Fly out Zombies like a kickball Looking at the zombie that crackled and flew up into the sky, the five women were stunned: "It''s amazing" "I thought he was very strong, I didn''t expect it to be so strong." Xunzi''s eyes flickered, her face excited. Seeing that the zombies in the hall were all attracted by Sun Wukong, the sister-in-law immediately drank and awakened the five women: "Hurry up, now, let''s go!" After that, the first one rushed out and some women Immediately after the reaction came .. Chapter 6： frank The sister-in-law opened the door and the women rushed into the bus. "Goku" **** stood at the door and shouted. Seeing that all five women got on the bus, Sun Wukong gave a loud sigh, an invisible air wave centered on him, and the glass of the window spread out instantly. The zombies around him were swayed in all directions and broke into a wall, making The rather beautiful hall became dilapidated for a while, and the dust was everywhere. Looking at Sun Wukong as he ran, he patted a zombie as he ran, and the girls were stunned and stunned. "Is this still human?" Li looked a little lost. "Is this a little too strong, isn''t it?" Xunzi was a little uneasy. When Sun Wukong got on the bus, the sister-in-law closed the door, and Juchuan Jingxiang pushed Sun Wukong to the seat with a look of excitement: "Goku, wouldn''t you be the legendary Superman, was it bitten by a spider? Or did you take any potion? " At this time, Sun Wukong still had a thought answer, he had been wrapped in a sudden happiness! Feeling the tenderness from his face, Sun Wukong''s face was dark and somber: "Ah, this is heaven! Why is my breathing harder and harder? Am I going to die happily?" "Hey! Teacher Shizuka, do you want to suffocate Goku?" Gui Meilin really couldn''t see it anymore and pulled Shizuka up. "Huhu finally came alive!" Sun Wukong took a quick breath and said to Shizuka seriously: "Shizuka, when you want to hug your brother in the future, please don''t block my nose, thank you!" "Ah, I''m sorry I didn''t pay much attention to it!" Ju Chuan Jingxiang apologized weakly, but she didn''t look sincere in any way. The next few girls rolled their eyes at Sun Wukong. The guy''s cheek is too thick. What is the future? Get cheap and sell well. Seeing that the zombies were coming towards the bus, Sun Wukong immediately said to Shixiang: "Go ahead, the zombies are all around." "Oh good!" Shizuka immediately returned to the driver''s seat: "This is the handbrake, this is the throttle" For a moment, the bus started and rushed all the way to the school gate. "It''s not a human, it''s not a human anymore." Looking at the zombie wearing only school uniforms, Shizuka stepped on the gas pedal, hitting and flying numerous zombies all the way, knocking open the iron gate and rushing out of the campus The bus was running smoothly in the lane. "Finally escaped!" Gui Meilin looked at the scenery out of the window and exhaled. The nervousness of the several women has been temporarily relaxed. "So, whose home is going to go now?" Saya stood up, raised his glasses, and expressed his opinion. "Who''s home is near, go to his home first!" Sun Wukong looked at the girls. "I have only one father. He has nowhere to go in the martial arts halls abroad," Xunzi said lightly. Juchuan Jingxiang: "Ah, my parents are gone, there will be nothing to go out but I have a friend who lives in the city in front but I think she should be away!" "My home is on Zhongshan Road not far away, but I live alone, so there is nothing to go." Gui Meilin said, looking towards Gaocheng Saya. "I want to go back and see my mother." Saya''s expression was strange, as if she wanted to go home but didn''t want to go back. "In this case, Gaocheng''s home is closer than my home, so go to Gaocheng''s home first!" Li finally announced the result. "So, Teacher Shixiang, drive to Saya''s home!" Sun Wukong looked at Juchuan Jingxiang. "What about you?" Saya asked in doubt. "Did I not say that, I am from China, there are no relatives here!" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently. The bus traveled all the way, but encountered a lot of zombies, but those zombies blocking the road were all crushed by the girl Shizuka Drive all the way to a quiet trail where no zombies can be seen. At this time, Gui Meilin blushed slightly, and said a little embarrassed, "Mr. Juchuan, can you stop the car?" "What''s the matter?" Shizuka gave her a puzzled look, and then suddenly realized: "Oh! I see! You wait a minute!" Then, he pulled the bus aside and stopped slowly. Gui Meilin''s pretty face was even more red when Shizuka said so. The door opened and Gui Meilin hurried out "I''ll go out too!" Li followed. "I''m with you!" Saya also ran out. "Now that I''m out, let''s go out for a walk!" The sister-in-law stood up, took up the wooden sword, and followed. "Goku, don''t peek!" Shizuka laughed at Sun Wu, and got out of the car. auzw.com Watching the five women disappear in the curve not far away, Sun Wukong smiled wretchedly: "Does urination also have a chain reaction? Should I be invisible or not, I This is to protect them from the past! "After that, Sun Wukong walked around to the other side Although it is still a driveway here, it is still a remote place, and there are quiet sounds, so the five women found a place where they can hide, pulled down their pants and squatted down Sun Wukong was lying on a high platform, looking at the five little white and tender young farts below, listening to the sound of that bitch, and his heart fluttered. Although, from his current perspective, he can only see the looming corner, but So that it seems even more tempting Just when Sun Wukong shouted that the birds couldn''t bear the birds, the women had started to lift up their pants and walked back to Sun Wukong''s decisive jump on the small high platform. A flash, he returned to the bus, leaning Erlang''s legs, and blowing there casually Whistle The women returned to the bus and took their seats. Only Ju Chuan Jingxiang looked at Sun Wukong with a seductive look: "Goku, you look so colorful! How could you climb so high to peek at us, five of us, which one do you like? Or, do you like all five? " "Uh!" Sun Wukong heard the next heartbeat: "Nima, wasn''t Lao Tzu discovered? Impossible! With Lao Tzu''s skill, it is impossible for them to find out that they almost fell into this dumb sister''s paper. It doesn''t look like she''s as dull as she looks! " "What? This guy is peeking?" Saya suddenly glared at Goku. The other three women also looked at it together. "How can it be swollen! Brother''s martial arts are full." Sun Wukong''s righteousness, but secretly wiped a sweat, Nima, guilty. As the women were preparing torture, they saw a bus ahead rushing towards them. "Ah, there''s a car here!" "No, it rushed over to us" "The car is full of zombies, Teacher Shizuka, get out of here." In the exclamation of a few women, the bus was getting closer and closer to Ju Chuan Jing Xiang hurried to the driver''s seat, but it was too late and the bus had hit "Ah" In the screams of several women, Sun Wukong flickered, smashed the windshield in front, and flew out directly, using his own hands to directly resist the rushing bus. With a "touch", the two collided. The bus''s head was directly sunken by Sun Wukong''s hands and deeply recessed. The doors and glass were shattered and shattered. Because Sun Wukong had a shot in a hurry, he had no time to charge, and his body was knocked back by about two meters. His bus head was recessed directly into the back, and the bus also reversed several meters under this huge impact. And then threw it to the ground There were several women''s exclamations in the car. "My grass is Nima!" Sun Wukong was immediately angry, and the momentum soared. The sand, stones, and vegetation around him were swept into the sky by an invisible and powerful ''qi''. Then he kicked off and made the bus directly like a football Kicked off and landed on a mountain road tens of meters away, exploding "Are you all okay?" Sun Wukong anxiously rescued the five girls one by one from the bus. Fortunately, none of the five women is a big deal. A few girls stared blankly at the fire that was dozens of meters away. It was hard to believe that such a big car, Sun Wukong even kicked it so far away. "Nana didn''t expect Goku to be so powerful, and even took such a big car and flew it out. Are you the Superman in the movie?" The only one who was not surprised at the scene was the natural Juchuan Jingxiang. The sister-in-law who had returned to God came to Sun Wukong''s side, and looked at him fieryly: "Goku, is this the ancient martial art in your Chinese legend?" "Are you human? Or are you aliens?" Saya put her glasses on, looked at Sun Wukong up and down, and she was always stunned. Gui Meilin looked at Sun Wukong with admiration at this time. Isn''t the white horse prince in her mind as strong as a man like Sun Wukong? Li also looked at Sun Wukong with a strange look. His performance had been amazing before. Now he can only be described as inhuman. "So far, there is nothing to hide from you! Actually, I am not a person in this world!" "What ?!" The five women were startled and looked at him, waiting for the following. Sun Wukong said his origins: "I came from a world called Dragon Ball, and it''s another earth!" Because he believed in a few girls, he said it without any fear. From Sun Wukong''s point of view, five The woman already belongs to him. Even if the news spreads, with his strength, there is no pressure at all. "Explained in the academic circles of science, is it called a parallel world?" Saya helped his glasses and analyzed carefully. It is indeed one of the heroines in the original work. This ability to accept is strong. "You can also say that! I came to your world through the" Dimensional Gate "! I will leave after I have been sent to a safe place! Of course, if you want, you can go with me My world is better than staying in this zombie-ridden world! " Newcomer new book! Need your brother and sister''s support! If you think it''s ok, please throw two flowers and save it! Thank you! Your support is my motivation. .. Chapter 7： Rare peace "Huh? Dimensional Gate? Shouldn''t you just be an" infinite player "like you said? Just get some system and then you can travel through the world of various anime, right? In other words, I also like this type very much It is! Shizuka on the side looked at Sun Wukong excitedly, as if she saw her idol. "Uh, let''s say that! I can travel to the world of two dimensions, but it''s not an infinite player." Sun Wukong was also a bit surprised, and he didn''t expect that this world also has infinite types. Xunzi frowned at the moment: "In other words, are we all characters in the two-dimensional world?" "Well? Is that really the case?" The other four women were taken aback. Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Don''t care about such details! If I give you something that can pass through the two-dimensional element, the characters in other worlds are also two-dimensional characters for you! Maybe, on the earth where I originally lived, For others, it may be a two-dimensional element! " "That makes sense, too!" The girls finally stopped tangling on this issue. "Then we can come back after we have gone with you?" Saya questioned again. "Yes! Just spend enough energy points!" After getting Sun Wukong''s affirmative answer, although the girls felt a little weird, they were not ordinary girls, and they were very capable of accepting, so they believed Sun Wukong''s words. After promising to wait for things here, they must go back to his world with him to see. It s exciting to travel to other worlds The bus is no longer available and they can only walk to Saya''s home. Maybe it was a relationship far from the town. I didn''t encounter any zombies along the way. Sun Wukong also explained to them the story of their own growth, until they defeated the Piccolo Demon King, and they heard how many daughters were amazed, and more or less learned what Sun Wukong''s world looks like. This makes them look forward to the Dragon Ball World Tour even more. The sky gradually darkened, and finally a group of people encountered three or two zombies on the side of the road. This also shows that they are not far away from the city. It is not a big deal. Before long, a desolate city appeared in front of them . Walking on the street, Sun Wukong and Xunzi opened the road in front of them, while Li was broken, and Jingxiang and other three women who had little fighting power were in the middle. "So hungry! Let''s find a place to get something to eat!" Shizuka touched his stomach, saying pitifully. "I remember a supermarket over there," Saya pointed to the street on the right. "Then go get some food first!" Although Sun Wukong ate a fairy bean before crossing, he could keep him from eating or drinking for more than ten days, but a few girls obviously couldn''t. "Look, this is the supermarket." Saya pointed at a supermarket in front and looked happy. "I''ll go check it out!" Sun Wukong walked into the supermarket and quickly resolved the zombies inside. Then he yelled at the door: "You can come in!" After the five women entered, they each looked for their favorite food. A chaotic sound of footsteps came from six men with different hair colors. The tattooed man came to the supermarket door. "Boss! There''s so much food here! Finally you don''t need to be hungry!" "Oh boss! Look, there are not only food, but also beauties!" "Women are good! Women are the best thing in the world!" Six dregs came to Sun Wukong and others, and they ignored Sun Wukong directly. Chiguoguo swept across the girls: "Beauty! Real beauty of tm! Especially Naiko, shit! Laozi who sees it all suffers No more! " "Boy! How beautiful is your blessing! Five people per person, can you cope? How about dividing the brothers?" The lead Zha Zha played with a police gun in his hand, with a arrogant look. All the five women frowned, and Saya was even more upset: "Goku, these people are so annoying, they beat them up!" "Fighting Lao Tzu? Did I hear it wrong? Are you here to try it out!" Then, with a bang, the lead **** fired at Sun Wukong. auzw.com "Ah Goku, are you okay?" Apparently, the girls were taken aback, they didn''t expect the guy to shoot suddenly. "If you shoot at me, it will be dead!" Sun Wukong slowly released his palm, and a bullet dropped from his hand to the ground. "This is impossible" Six dregs were stunned by the scene in front of them. "My wife is handsome with empty hands." Gui Meilin started to commit idiots again. Li''s eyes lit up and she said, "This guy is no longer a human" "Cao Laozi don''t believe it! Let''s kill him together!" The lead **** screamed, and the remaining five slags opened a good machine gun to Sun Wukong continuously until the pistol jammed, and there was no bullet before stopping. under. Sun Wukong''s hands turned into shadows, and all the remaining bullets were taken down. "Nima, this guy is a monster, run away!" Finally, there was a man who couldn''t stand the excitement, turned around and ran Sun Wukong, stretched out his hand, and a bullet flew out of his hand, directly piercing the man''s back heart and falling down On the ground, his life whimpered. "Heroes! We don''t know Tarzan, forgive us!" The remaining five dregs knelt down. Sun Wukong was too lazy to talk with these dregs, and he punched forward with a punch. A huge fist wind directly blasted the five dregs to the ground, and fell violently on the road of dozens of meters without sound. "All these people are really pathetic!" Shizuka bit the sausage in her mouth and said. "Somehow, I feel the same way!" Li Shen nodded sympathetically. "Abominable! It''s so hard to clean up the clean place and you''re dirty again! How can it be eaten!" Saya stared at Sun Wukong with an angry expression. "Then don''t eat it. It''s getting dark now, let''s go find a place to stay first! Let''s eat enough for you then." Sun Wukong looked at the corpse not far away, and was a bit embarrassed, so he had to move topic. "If it''s a place to rest, there is a house for us to use, not far from here, or an apartment." Shi Xiang Xiang could rest, Li Majiao said immediately. "Boyfriend''s house?" Saya looked at Jing Xiang with a gossip on her right hand. Jingxiang Qiao''s face was reddish and she waved her hands in a panic. "No, it''s my female friend''s room. Because she''s busy with work, usually at the airport, she gave me the keys and asked me to help her room breathe. Sun Wukong nodded, with an expression like this: "Is that so, Eun? Shizuka likes girls!" "Huh? Huh? Is that so?" Saya and the other women looked at Jingxiang in surprise. "Jicai Caicai isn''t it." Jingxiang Qiao flushed, sweating her forehead, and was incoherent. "Fool, don''t say such rude things to girls!" Li Yi fist struck Sun Wukong''s head. "Is the apartment? Is the surroundings good?" Xunzi thought for a moment and asked. Shizuka: "Well, because it is a detached rental house by the river, and there is a convenience store next to it, ah, and her car is also placed there, like a tank." Open her hands: "So big!" "Well, what are you waiting for, let''s go!" Sun Wukong couldn''t wait, which reminded him of the passionate scene in the original book when the girls bathed: "Is this a sign that my brother is going to say goodbye to the virgin?" " After the group came to the apartment that Jingxiang said, the sisters warned Sun Wukong and went into the bathroom. Listening to the laughter of a few girls in the bathroom, Sun Wukong''s heart was tickling and wanted to take a look at it, but in the end he shook it and gave up this tempting plan! Brother is a man of discipline, how can he do such a thing! With that, a door of the safe was opened, and the rare gun in n was revealed in front of Sun Wukong. After more than thirty minutes, Sun Wukong was still making the gun on the ground by himself. Suddenly, a fragrant wind blows his nose. A fragrant tender body pushed him to the ground from behind, pressing him on his body. The soft and seductive voice of Juchuan Jingxiang sounded in the ear: "Gokujun" said, the soft fragrant lips blocked Sun Wukong''s mouth "Er brother was pushed backwards" Sun Wukong was instantly excited ... Chapter 8： cruel Sun Wukong looked around and found no one around. He immediately put Shizuoka into a room and locked the door instead. After an hour or so, Sun Wukong walked out of the room refreshingly, humming the song while walking! I feel very good. As soon as he entered the hall, a scent drifted into his nose. This made his eyes light up and walked towards the kitchen At the door, Sun Wukong watched his sister-in-law cooking dinner in the kitchen! The chef in that dress was enchanting and seductive. "Xunzi, you are so beautifully dressed!" Sun Wukong sighed sincerely when he came behind Xunzi. Involuntarily picked her up from behind. "You, what are you doing, let me go! I''m cooking! It will be fine in a while, you can go to the lobby and wait for a while!" Xunzi''s complexion turned red and her tone was a little rushed. "Sister, after confirming the safety of your family, come back to my world with me!" The sister-in-law stunned, his eyes flickered a little: "Don''t we all promise to go back with you?" Sun Wukong shook his head and said, "It''s different in nature. What I''m saying is, walk with me and tell the truth. When I see you at first glance, I like you!" Xunzi was silent for a while, and sighed quietly: "I''m glad you can say, but I''m not worthy of your love." Then, Xunzi broke free from the embrace of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong looked at Xunzi with a serious expression on his face: "It seems that you care about the dark side of the bloodthirsty deep inside you!" Xunzi Jiao fluttered, her eyes widened, and looked at Sun Wukong in wonder, "Why do you know?" Sun Wukong didn''t answer, and continued: "Are you afraid? Because killing will make you have a strong pleasure! So, you always feel that you are not qualified to love others and be loved." "Why me? Why do you know so much? Now that you already know, do you still think that someone like me is worth loving and being loved?" Xunzi trembled, sitting on the ground and holding her head, one Face fear and helplessness. Sun Wukong gently held his sister-in-law in his arms and said softly, "You already know my identity? I have a ''dimensional shuttle system''. To use this system, I must have enough energy points, and energy Point, you can only get it if you kill the target! So, people like you are what I need most. The two of us are really born together! " Xunzi looked up blankly, looking at Sun Wukong, and said, "Do you need me? Can you really accept someone like me?" "Of course, so you do nt have to restrain your desires anymore, go for it. Kill! All my sins will be borne by me! " "Goku!" The many years of symptoms were solved, and the sister-in-law hugged Sun Wukong emotionally, kissing passionately and having love again in the kitchen At this time, it was like a purgatory on earth. Countless zombies are walking in the streets, one by one, the living lives die at the mouth of the zombies A middle-aged man holding a wrench in his hand and holding a cute little loli, came to a private room "Dad, mom?" Little Rory looked at her father in doubt. The middle-aged man bends down and puts his hands on the little girl''s shoulder, with a smile on his face: "I can see my mother later, this way" auzw.com "Please, let''s go in! I''m carrying a child and I can''t escape!" The middle-aged man knocked on the door, but didn''t answer anything. The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and begged again: "Please, please let us in!" "Don''t come here, go somewhere else by yourself!" There was a scared but indifferent voice in the room. The middle-aged man begged loudly: "Come on, it doesn''t matter what I do, but please accept the child, my daughter." After a long wait, no one answered. The middle-aged man finally couldn''t bear it, raised the wrench in his hand, and said loudly, "Open the door, I will smash the door without opening it!" Little girl: "Dad" The middle-aged man growled again: "I really smashed !!" "Wait for me to open it for you now!" The light at the door turned on, and there was a sound of panic. The door of the middle-aged man slowly opened the door with gratitude: "Thank you for your help" Before I finished speaking, a ''sharp gun'' penetrated into his chest "Forgive me" The man holding the ''gun'' is a middle-aged man. His wife is holding his hand in fear, and behind him is his family. I saw him trembling and pulled out the "gun". "Forgive me" The door closed slowly The little girl s father s upper body had already been stained with blood, and her back fell to the courtyard door, and the iron door of the courtyard was knocked down by him and slowly opened. The "Dad and Dad" little girl ran towards his dad in panic, kneeling in front of him: "Dad" the middle-aged man raised his right hand, touched his daughter''s head, softened again, and was caught by the little girl live. "Hurry up, don''t let anyone find a place to hide," the middle-aged man said, his head tilted and the little girl knelt beside her father, trembling constantly, tears streaming down, pitiful and helpless "Dad, Dad, I don''t want me!" He threw himself in his father''s arms, hugged him, and cried: "I want to be with Dad all the time with Dad 555" The cry of the little girl caught the attention of the zombies around, and came over here one after another However, a few zombies came to the gate of the yard a moment, and a zombie rushed towards the little girl. "Ah" the little girl screamed, and moved a few times behind her in fear, making the zombies empty. Watching a few more zombies biting at themselves, the little girl immediately got up and ran behind. A little white dog ran towards here quickly and the little girl had already retreated to the corner at this time. The little white dog ran back in front of the little girl and called ''Wang Wang'' directly. Although it was helping the little girl, but I did nt know it would make little girls more dangerous "Don''t come here, I''m very obedient! Mom and Dad" The little girl was crying in shock and looked very pathetic. A zombie stabbed at the little girl and the little white dog jumped up bravely, biting on the zombie''s wrist, the zombie bowed his head, biting on the little white dog''s body and tearing the little white dog into Two halves then, the zombie bit again at the little girl "There seems to be a cry of a little girl!" Sun Wukong lifted his head from his sister''s chest, looked out the window, frowned, and then seemed to think of something, hurriedly got up and looked out the window "What''s wrong? Goku?" Xunzi tidy up her messy clothes, looking ruddy with a touch of ruddy, and looked at Sun Wukong with some doubt. Sun Wukong came to the window, looking for a look at the scene where the little white dog was divided into corpses, and the crying cute little loli behind him. Suddenly surprised: "Nima! How can I forget the cute Alice!" At the critical moment, Sun Wukong immediately pointed with one hand, and a speed of light was sent out from his index finger instantly. The head of the zombie that Alice snapped away pierced ... Chapter 9： Alice Sun Wukong''s body flickered a few times and appeared in front of Alice. Several feet flew out the surrounding zombies and picked up Alice. He asked with concern: "Are you all right? Is there any injuries?" Suddenly hugged by an older brother in big pants, Alice''s shame turned red and she shook her head. When I saw my dad at the door, I said, "Dad" Sun Wukong frowned, looking at the closed door, and said, "Did they kill your father?" "Well!" Alice nodded. Sun Wukong held her, walked to the body of Alice''s father, blasted a large pit in the yard with Qigong waves, and buried him in. Let Alice put some weed flowers in front of the grave, pick her up and fly into the sky, with one finger, a beam directly smashed the door of the house below Countless zombies were immediately attracted by the loud noise, and they went towards the door of the house for a moment, and then there were screams of fear in the room. "Well, your father''s revenge has already been reported. Follow your elder brother later! The elder brother will protect you!" Sun Wukong gently rubbed Alice''s head and said. "Brother! Are you Superman? You can fly? You can emit that strange beam of light!" Alice looked at Sun Wukong with excitement. Is nt Superman the embodiment of justice on television? At this time, she has temporarily forgotten the sorrow of losing her father. "That''s right! So, my brother will protect you!" "En" With Alice, Sun Wukong flew back to the apartment. When I came to Xunzi''s side, I saw it all of a sudden. "Alice! This is sister-in-law, brother''s girlfriend!" "Good sister-in-law!" Alice hid behind Sun Wukong and called her sister gently. Obviously, the previous encounter left a shadow in her young heart. Sun Wukong touched her head and said softly: "Don''t be afraid! This sister is a brother''s girlfriend! So she is also a good person." auzw.com After comforting Alice for a while, Sun Wukong asked Xunzi to take her to the room lounge! A moment later, Alice fell asleep. On the balcony, looking at the zombies on the street, Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly: "It seems that the ''mission'' needs to be completed as soon as possible! Even in this world, I can''t sleep well, it is a tragedy!" How many women''s safety does he have to watch? Idle and bored, Sun Wukong opened the dimensional shuttle system and looked at it. At this point, the energy point has reached 10678 points. At the same time, there was a new message above: Successfully obtained the recognition of the two-dimensional sister paper and related to it, the partner through the system activation, you can spend 1w points of energy value, you can transfer other two-dimensional sister Paper tape returns to your main world: the world of Dragon Ball. "No, don''t you take energy to take the girl back? It''s just a daddy!" Sun Wukong was suddenly depressed. A moment''s relief: "However, 1w is 1w! It''s a big deal when I go to slaughter a city. How can there be hundreds of thousands of zombies? Hey" In the early morning of the next morning, the girls got up from the bed and watched the obvious strange posture of Jingxiang and Xunzi walking. The other three women had different expressions, but all said nothing. After a simple breakfast, I brought some guns in the room and they came to the parking room. Opening the door, Shizuka stood in front of a Hummer and said, "How''s it? Is it like Tucker?" Looking at the pulling Hummer in front of him, Gui Meilin was curious: "What kind of person is your friend? There are not only guns in the family, but even limited cars that are rich and cannot be bought And, it''s still dual-use. "It seems that Gui Meilin looks familiar with cars. After opening the door of Shizuka, Alice ran in first and said happily, "Wow! It''s so comfortable to sit in this position!" Several women took their seats, and the space became crowded at once. At this time, Sun Wukong and his sister-in-law hadn''t got on the bus yet. "It seems that there is not enough space! Alice, come here, I hug you!" Gui Meilin held Alice in her arms and only vacated a seat. "In this case, the seat is just wow!" Sun Wukong sat in buttocks, stretched out his hand, and held the sister-in-law in his arms: "Shizuka, drive!" The sister-in-law''s face was reddish, but she did not object. Saya came sourly: "Your relationship is really good!" The sister-in-law smiled slightly and said, "Why not change between the two of us?" "Who is going to change a fool with you!" He turned his head. Hummer galloped in the driveway. It didn''t take long for Alice to scream and cry, "Brother Goku, is there someone?" A few people looked in the direction of Alice''s fingers and found five with a hood , People in heavy clothes were surrounded by a group of zombies in a corner, trying to resist the attack of zombies. Chapter 10： Yuriko Takashiro "Everyone, don''t give up, you must hold on!" The leader gave a loud encouragement after killing a zombie with one shot. The voice is very pleasant, a woman. "No, no weapons, no bullets, no more." "Ah save me" "Abominable is too late" "what" For a moment, the only woman left in the field was struggling to support, and the zombies were getting closer. "Damn! Is it over? Saya" "Goku, go and save her," Saya hurriedly told Sun Wukong. She felt that the last person sounded like her mother. "Well! You are waiting here!" Sun Wukong nodded, picked up a spear, opened the car door, and rushed over to use the spear in Sun Wukong''s hand as a wooden stick. Forces flew out "Very good!" The woman looked at Sun Wukong and sighed heartily. "Wow! Brother Goku is really amazing!" Alice looked at the expression of worship in the car. Xunzi looked very excited. Because of her relationship with Sun Wukong, she always restrained herself and rarely shot. Now she has the approval of Sun Wukong, and has solved the depression that has been in her heart for many years. "I''ll help Goku! Li, protect them!" The sister-in-law opened the door of the car, rushed forward with a wooden sword in his hand, pierced the head of a zombie, and split it again with a sword, hitting a zombie''s head burst Rushing all the way, the sister-in-law slashed left and right in the zombies. If Sun Wukong fights with domineering and violence, then Xunzi''s battle is **** with elegance, elegance with temptation. "That''s the feeling. This feeling is really great. It''s already wet." The **** became more and more excited as he killed him. Later, he turned red and moaned involuntarily. "Very good" The women in the car looked at the **** in the battle and were amazed. "However, bitch''s expression is a little strange!" Li frowned, muttering. Watching Xunzi s performance, Sun Wukong grinned: It s really a pleasure to watch Xunzi s battle! Then, I ca nt fall behind! Then, the strength in his hands increased the points, and he rushed all the way forward. He forcibly opened a road and swept a spear in his hand, sweeping all the zombies beside the woman and ramming them against the wall, his body bursting. "Hey, are you okay?" Sun Wu blocked in front of her, so that no zombies could approach him. "It''s okay, thank you so much. There are too many zombies here. We must rush out immediately." After being surprised, the woman calmed down immediately. "It''s too simple!" Sun Wukong grinned, "Follow me!" Then, he killed and went back again, wherever he went, the zombies were flying and blood splashed. The woman behind "This and This" was stunned by the inhuman power of Sun Wukong. "This guy is really a monster! Zombie is in front of him, just like a toy!" Saya sighed in the car. Not long after, hundreds of zombies were killed here. Sun Wukong came to the sister-in-law and laughed, "Why, I feel so cool!" Xunzi calmed down her excitement, and her blush remained like that after the orgasm: "Are you responsible for me?" "That''s for sure!" Sun Wukong laughed, took his sister''s hand, and walked towards the Hummer. auzw.com Several women got out of the car, and the woman behind Goku saw Saya, with a look of excitement: "Saya?" The woman took off the hood and exposed a mature and beautiful face. "Mom!" Saya''s eyes suddenly became wet, and he rushed into the woman''s arms "Thank you for saving me. I''m Saya''s mother, Gaocheng Yuriko. If it weren''t for you, I would never see Saya again! And thank you for taking care of my daughter." Goku''s faces were grateful. Gui Meilin replied, "Where! Friends should help each other!" "Mom, why are you here? Dad?" After stabilizing his mood, Saya looked at his mother in doubt. "Your dad is dead," Yuriko looked sad. "What dad, dad, how could he be?" Saya was stunned. Although she did not like her father, but now she heard the news of her death, she couldn''t help crying. "How did dad die?" "Killed by my own hands" Yuriko''s face pained. "What ?!" Saya''s eyes widened in surprise, his face incredible. "A large group of zombies broke through the defense of our family. Your father accidentally was bitten by the zombies under the siege of a group of zombies in order to protect me. It didn''t take long for him to become bitter. He became himself. "Kill him", Yuriko''s voice started to sob a little, and could no longer speak. "Mother" Saya and her mother and daughter hugged and cried together Sun Wukong listened in amazement: "I remember in the original, there doesn''t seem to be this episode? Is it because of the butterfly effect, or the difference in time?" At this time, Sun Wukong''s mind was puzzled. Immediately ran and clapped, attracting the attention of the girls: "Now, Saya''s home is no longer necessary, our next goal is to be Shizuka''s friend Nan Lixiang! Shizuka, your friend''s number still remembers Right? Call me! " "Ah, why did I forget this! But I forgot my cell phone at school?" "Use mine!" Gui Meilin handed her cell phone to her. "Ah, thank you!" Shizuka took it happily and pressed the number: "Er 1 is here 2 is here 3 is here" Saya lifted his forehead and said helplessly: "Let me press it for you!" "I''ll forget the number! Don''t bother me!" Shizuka pressed the number seriously. Girls: "" More than a minute later "Hello," the phone finally came through. "Ah! Lixiang, you are still alive! We borrowed some guns and I also encountered a lot of tragic things!" Shizuka''s face was pleasantly surprised, and the big breast on her chest trembled. "That kind of thing, where are you now? My room?" Nan Lixiang''s voice came from the phone. Shizuka: "We have left there and are looking for you now, where are you?" "Stupid! Who wants you to find me! I am very dangerous here, you quickly find a safe place to hide, then I will come to you!" Jingxiang said indifferently: "Oh pull you, don''t be careful! They made a very good boyfriend! He can kick the bus to the sky with one kick, and he will fly." "What ?! You made a boyfriend? What about others? Wouldn''t it be to lie to you?" Nan Lixiang''s attention seemed to be attracted by Shizuka''s words in front of her, and later words were completely ignored by her. Shizuka blushed immediately: "No! Goku is nice!" "I''m at the sea airport now. Come here with me! Bring your boyfriend with me and I''ll take the time to pick you up" (The second is more advanced! I have something to do in the afternoon! By the way, there is no favorite collection! Give two flowers if you have flowers! Of course, it is even better if you have tickets or rewards! You guys are great! I update It s awesome too!) .. Chapter 11： Rika Minami First more! Two chapters today! Seeking collection! Seeking Flowers! Various requests! On the way to the sea airport, the Hummer at this time was already crowded to the back. Among the eight, only Sun Wukong felt very happy and happy! He was surrounded by hot girl papers and squeezed him in the middle, so I don''t need to say more about his happiness? In this small space, it''s worth it, even if you are suffocated! At this time, Saya also explained to Yuriko Sun Wukong''s identity. After being surprised, he agreed to go with them to the world of Sun Wukong. The world is ''collapsed''. Without any loved ones, there is no longer nostalgia. It is naturally better to be able to go to other worlds to live a stable life. In this regard, Sun Wukong was so excited that the members of the harem had another beautiful wife! He couldn''t get excited when he thought of the future when his mother and daughter were flying together. You haven''t said anything about it? Che, what''s the matter, everyone followed him, so can she still run? With the bumps of the car, Sun Wukong has been lost in the fragrance of the ladies When Hummer passed by a police station all the way, Li looked at a zombie in a police uniform on the street, her pupils flinched, her hands covered her mouth, and her face was incredible: "How can Dad and Dad stop fast? " "Hey?" Jingxiang immediately stopped the car, and Li opened the door and rushed out. Sun Wukong followed closely, clearing all the zombies around, and mule, holding a wooden sword and guarding in front of the Hummer. "Daddy" Li looked at the zombies in front of her, her face in pain, and she couldn''t stop crying. Sun Wukong patted her on the shoulder as a comfort. Li burst into Goku''s arms and burst into tears. The daddy who turned into a zombie, but ruthlessly stabbed at them both, and Wu Wu kicked him five meters away. Li took the spear with a bayonet, and walked slowly to the zombie. It looked deeply: "Daddy, rest in peace!" The bayonet penetrated the zombie''s head, and blood splashed on Li''s face, With tears, she slowly returned to the car. In the comfort of the few women, she immediately fell into the arms of Gui Meilin, and burst into tears. After the filial piety, she was a lot stronger. Hummer launches and continues to drive towards his destination "Nanxiang is working at the maritime airport over there. You are seated, I''m going to the sea." Shizuka pointed at the sea in front and screamed loudly, rushing the Hummer into the sea. "Nanxiang, wait for me! We will soon Will be able to meet " At the sea airport, Nanlixiang and her partner are fighting fiercely with zombies "This is really a hell, we obviously are police, but we are hitting people as garbage!" Nan Lixiang''s partner, Tajima, drove his car and ran into the zombies ahead. "This is no longer a human!" Silently, Nan Lixiang sighed. When he came to a garage, the car stopped. A zombie lay on the windshield in front of their car and patted it non-stop The two looked at each other tacitly, "Scissors, stone cloth !!" The cloth produced by Nanri Xiang, Tajima was scissors. The two got out of the car and came to a tanker not far away. "I cover you without the key, can you start the engine?" Tajima picked up the gun in his hand and several consecutive shots blew the heads of several zombies nearby. "I was already in the traffic class, and the kid I was mentoring taught me." Nanlixiang rolled over and climbed into the compartment, leaving his lower body still outside. Tinkering with the line to start the engine Tajima was standing around the tanker, cleaning up the zombies around The oil truck suddenly started, and Tajima was immediately overjoyed. He hurried to the iron ladder in the trunk and shot and killed two zombies. auzw.com "Understand" Nan Lixiang''s voice came from ahead. The oil truck drove out slowly Suddenly, on the top of the tanker behind Tajima, a zombie crawled out to the left in the depths, and grabbed Asashima. "Miscellaneous account" Tajima was frightened. He took a few steps back, rolled off the iron ladder and made the zombies scratch and empty. He also fell off the roof of the car and fell right at the foot of Tajima, then bite in Tian The right foot of the island was barely above the foot, and a piece of meat was torn off. "Nearly! How are you prepared?" The voice of Nanlixiang came from Tajima''s headset. "Well no problem! Remove the oil shackles, this should be enough!" Nan Lixiang opened the oil bolt according to the words, got out of the car and ran to the rear to see the scene in front of her eyes. "I''m still a human, aren''t I?" Tajima said quietly, leaning against the tanker. "Any last words?" Nan Lixiang lowered her head, her hair covering her eyes. Tajima: "Cough, it seems that I should have no time to have **** and I have no energy to rub my tits." Then I took a grenade. "But I still have a way to use this stuff." He looked at the gun in front of him again: It burns too wastefully and take my gear away! " "Ha ha, in other words, I bite back to Hang Xia?" Nan Lixiang smiled with a strong face. "Although I''m only a hero, and I''m a bit embarrassed for you, you should go and partner." Tajima twisted off the back cover of the grenade, and there was a line of fire above it. Pah Nanlixiang s sunglasses fell to the ground, performed a standard military salute to Tajima, and solemnly said, You are my best partner! Then he turned and ran away. Tajima looked at Nan Lixiang''s distant back, thinking of Nan Lixiang''s full breasts, a little regret appeared on his face, and then with a smile, he opened the grenade in his hand: "I really want to rub it " "Booming" behind Nan Lixiang suddenly had a violent explosion, and the oil truck exploded instantly. At that moment, the zombies soaring around the sky were swept up in the fire, but the zombies were still able to walk in the fire. Although, their bodies have been burnt Nan Lixiang picked up the headset and reported to her boss loudly the situation here: "Dali Flower announced the cherry blossoms, even if the flames are entangled, it can still walk normally. It is very dangerous to continue to maintain this state. Immediately prepare to stop and extinguish fire." "Well, you see, why the **** is this thing here?" Nan Lixiang''s headset suddenly heard screams and gunshots. Then, the headset was replaced by noise and lost contact. "Hey! Hey! What the **** happened? Answer quickly, please answer," Nanli Xiang shouted anxiously. And the zombies around her are getting closer, more and more "Abominable! It seems that the cherry blossoms are already there too!" Nanlixiang frowned, and her heart had a bad feeling. Suddenly found that two zombies had come to her, and immediately took out the pistol around her waist, banged and killed them, and rushed out all the way. For every shot, a zombie was headshot. She looks like she dances alone in the flames of war "Ah! Come on, don''t let them in." "Bang" "DaDa" The hiding place of Nanlixiang''s other partners, the influx of innumerable zombies and the zombies launched fierce fire fighting bullets flying across their heads and cracking blood splashing here, it turned out to be a brutal battlefield .. Chapter 12： Rescue Nanlixiang "Oh! It''s really fierce over there!" Not far from here, Sun Wukong stunned the zombies with a stick in his hand. At this time, he, the Saiyan fighting instinct has gradually awakened, and the feeling of a headshot made him feel a little bit of pleasure. So, he couldn''t help but just be here and there. Fight off What he didn''t know, however, was that the fighting not far away was because of him. The group had already cleared the zombies around them, and the road was blocked. However, due to the relationship between Sun Wukong, the blocked road was destroyed by him several times, and because of his mass slaughter, he attracted the zombies around him. When these people found the zombies, they naturally shot and killed them, so the battle intensified, and the zombies were attracted more and more. It didn''t take long for them to become the situation they are now. Women such as sister-in-law are now in a Hummer at sea not far away. Because they were afraid they would be in danger, Sun Wukong asked them to wait at sea, where no zombies would appear. It was an absolutely safe place. "Well! A lot of time has been wasted. Let''s find Nanli Xiangmei Paper!" On the other side, Nan Lixiang has fallen into a hard fight. Rao is in Yingwu, and she has no choice but to endless zombies: "Damn, if you don''t leave, the fire over there will soon burn into the oil depot. It''s dangerous " "It seems that this battle will be very interesting!" Said, a tumbling, firing two shots in a row, head up two zombies from behind, and ran away On the street, Nan Lixiang took a few shots, killed several zombies, leaned against the wall, gasped slightly, and continued to fight, she was beginning to get tired. Looking at the dense zombies on both sides of the road, a bitter smile appeared on his face: "I didn''t expect that there would be so many zombies here. This is a trouble. My bullets are almost exhausted and my body is reaching the limit. It seems that I want to has it ended?" "Bang Bang" After Nan Lixiang killed a zombie with the last bullet, he picked up the **** in his hand, smashed the heads of several zombies beside him, and looked at the oil depot not far away: "It seems to be fleeing If the oil depot does not explode, the area where the hangar will explode together will be moved to flat ground! " "Booming" Nan Lixiang''s voice had just fallen, and the oil depot not far away had exploded. The flames soared into the sky and the powerful explosive force engulfed the violent flames, sweeping all over the place and passing by, destroying everything. all "Is it coming to an end? Shizuka, I''m sorry, I can''t pick you up, I really want to see what your boyfriend looks like. Hey, it''s a really worrying guy." Looking at the fire waves sweeping in front of him, Nanri Xiang Close your eyes slowly However, at this critical moment, Nanlixiang suddenly felt her waist tight and was held directly in her arms. The wind screamed in her ears. When she opened her eyes, she found that she was almost 100 meters high and below. The airport devoured by the blazing flames was suddenly stunned: "Aren''t I dreaming?" Looking at the beauty in her arms, Sun Wukong smiled and sighed with relief: "It''s okay to catch up, are you okay?" Nanli Xiang shook his head and found that he was actually held by a strange man, his face suddenly became red, and he was about to break free from the embrace of Sun Wukong auzw.com "Are you sure you want to go down? Here is an altitude of one hundred meters above the ground!" Sun Wukong secretly pinched Nanlixiang''s buttocks, hehe laughed. Nan Lixiang stepped into the air and looked down. A scream of ah, hung on Sun Wukong''s body, his legs were tightly clamped around his waist. In the sea and in the water-powered Hummer, the women looked worried at the flames of the sky. Shizuka said with a tense expression, "Sister-in-law, will Wukong be all right?" "How could that metamorphosis be a problem! Don''t worry about it!" Saya said indifferently, but the flash of worry still didn''t hide the lily next to her. Xunzi looked at the fire in the distance and said, "I give absolute trust to the men I recognize! So, we just have to wait here for Goku to come back safely!" The fire was over. Rao is a cheerful and generous Nan Lixiang, who is also ashamed and red-faced at this time, because the posture of the two at this time is so unsightly, it is easy to make people think of going elsewhere. Nanli Xiang tried his best to calm down his beating heart, remembering what he had said on the phone with Shizuka before, looking at Sun Wukong, thoughtfully, "Will fly? Can kick the bus with one kick? I thought Shizuka was I wasn''t expecting a joke with me, it turned out to be true! You should be Shizuka''s boyfriend, what is Goku? " "Hey! Really!" Looking at Sun Wukong, Nan Lixiang frowned: "I didn''t expect that Shixiang''s boyfriend turned out to be such a big pervert! Say, have you deceived Shixiang?" Nan Lixiang is the clearest character of Juchuan Jingxiang, the soft girl Paper is confused and natural, but it is the most vulnerable. That''s why she has always protected Shizuka, so that she is not harmed by others. Sun Wukong looked at Nan Lixiang with suspicion and hostility, and said in a serious way: "Do nt look at your brother like this, brother is very disciplined! Really, you have to believe me! And, now you jump up like this Ah! It''s none of my business! " "So, what''s the matter with your hands?" Nan Lixiang looked directly at Sun Wukong''s eyes, and said lightly. "I don''t want to! But if I let go, you will fall off!" Sun Wukong said, and his hands that held Nanlixiang''s buttocks also tightened tightly, and his shape slowly dropped towards the ground Just after landing on the ground, Sun Wukong just let go of his hand, and Nan Lixiang kicked him under him. "Nima! You want Laozi to break off his grandson!" Sun Wukong''s body floated slightly, his legs pinched Nan Lixiang''s feet, and she couldn''t take any effort. "Hum! Demo, dare Yin Yin! Watch my brother''s counterattack!" Said, Sun Wukong moved his slender thigh towards South Lixiang little by little. .. Chapter 13： Stone Dragon Ball "What do you want to do?" Nan Lixiang stared angrily, waving his fist and hit Sun Wukong''s right eye directly. "I''ll take it!" Sun Wukong easily blocked Nan Lixiang''s hand. He shook his head and sighed: "Oh! This character is far worse than the obedient Shizuka!" "Huh! Shizuka will only see you if you are blind. You must have got Shizuka by improper means!" Nanlixiang gritted her teeth. "Cut, swollen. Maybe brother is pushed back by Shizuka," Sun Wukong pretended to be innocent. "Not impossible" Nan Lixiang vetoed it immediately, but his tone was somewhat inadequate. She knows Shizuka too well. If something special happens, and Shizuka has a good opinion of the other party, maybe this kind of thing will happen. After a pause, he said, "Okay! I believe you for the time being, let go of me! Take me to see Shizuka." "There is a problem with the wood!" Sun Wukong said, holding up Nanlixiang and flying directly to the sea. The sister-in-law stood on the roof of the car, watching the sky flying, and smiled: "It seems to be going well!" "Brother Goku" Alice put her head out of the window and waved her little hand happily. "Ah, Goku and Nanlixiang are fine, it''s so good!" Shizuka sat on the driver''s seat, looking happy. "I''ll say this guy will be fine!" Saya said, holding up his glasses. Sun Wukong slowly landed on the roof of the car, lowered Nanlixiang, and smiled at Xunzi: "I''m back!" Xunzi smiled softly: "Welcome back!" "Nanxiang, it''s great that you''re okay!" Shizuka happily stretched her head out of the sunroof on the roof of the car and was about to crawl out, but she was stuck because her chest was too big. Nanlixiang squatted down and pinched Shizuka''s chest on the sky window, and said, "Oh! I can''t help but pinch every time I see your big breasts!" "Nannan Lixiang, don''t do that, there are so many people here!" Shizuka blushed slightly and glanced at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong squatted down, sticking out a pair of claws from behind Nan Lixiang, probing to her chest, the sister-in-law raised a brow and said nothing. Shizuka had a smile on her face. You don''t understand the natural thinking! "What do you do?" Nan Lixiang, like a frightened rabbit, flew to the side, glaring at Sun Wukong angrily. Sun Wukong snorted: "If you touch my sister''s breast, I will touch your breast!" Nanli Xiang was suddenly angry: "You, you pervert Shizuka, listen to me, and break up with this guy right away!" auzw.com "Just don''t! Goku is very nice to others!" Shizuka looked reddish and happy. "You''re so indifferent, let''s die!" Nan Lixiang watched fiercely, and his good friend was abducted in this way, and he stepped under Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong reached out and grabbed her feet bare, clapping at the soles of her feet for a while: "You chick really doesn''t have a long memory, what a satyr! How could a good teenager like my brother be upright, selfless, and full of discipline? Satyr, it seems I need to find some time to talk to you in private. "The **** on the side rolled his eyes. The women in the car pretend to have found nothing. "You, you bastard, stop and hurry, haha, I can''t stand the bastard" but for a moment, Nanlixiang laughed and sat down on the ground, complaining: "I''m sorry I''m wrong haha, please don''t disturb me, surrender, I confess, I admit you It''s not the satyr who agrees with your relationship with Shizuka. Haha, stop me, I can''t breathe. Hahaha. " "Hey, far away, her sole is her sensitive band! What a great discovery!" Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed suddenly: "Call Brother Wukong to listen" "You and my brother Goku, haha, please go around me. Haha, I''m so out of breath, I''m going to die." Nanlixiang fell to the ground with a smile and rolled. Shizuka at the side finally couldn''t stand it anymore: "Goku, Nanlixiang all confessed that you should forgive her!" "Well, for the sake of Shizuka''s paper, I''ll spare you this time." Sun Wukong saw that and almost let go. Nanlixiang sat on the roof of the car, panting, and it took a while for her breath to ease. "Brother Goku, are we going to your world?" Alice''s happy voice came from the car. "That''s what I said!" Sun Wukong said to Shixiang on the side: "Shizuka, drive to the shore!" "Eh! Okay!" Shizuka retracted her head into the car, crawled over the women all the way, and came to the driver''s seat. "What back to your world, what do you mean?" Nan Lixiang looked puzzled. "Sister-in-law, please explain it to her!" After going ashore, the sister-in-law at this time had explained Nan Wuxiang''s identity to Nan Lixiang. After being surprised by this, Nan Lixiang looked to Sun Wukong with a look of anticipation: "Well, since you can take us away, can you take the survivors in this world away?" Since she is a police officer, there are naturally police Obligations. Sun Wukong gave her a blank look and said, "I''m not a savior. Why do you have so much to do? Besides, every time I take a person out of this world, I have to spend 1w energy, and a zombie has only 1 energy. ... even if I kill all the zombies in this world, I can''t save the people in this world! " "Is that so?" Nanlixiang was obviously disappointed. "Do you have any other way?" "I originally wanted to save this world with my dragon ball from that world, but" said Wu Gong, and took out a round stone from his arms: "This is the Samsung ball I found before I came to this world, but After entering this world, the Samsung ball has become a stone, which also shows that Dragon Ball cannot be used in this world at all! " "Dragon Ball? What is it? Can it save our world?" Yuriko looked at Sun Wukong questioningly. Several other women also looked at him. Sun Wukong nodded his head and said, "There are seven Dragon Balls! There are seven Dragon Balls. After collecting all seven, you can summon the Dragon Dragon. It can help you realize any wish! But unfortunately, it may be because of the difference in dimensions. Used in this world ".. Chapter 14： Turtle Qigong The girls were surprised at the existence of Dragon Ball, but they could not use it in this world, which made them very disappointed. "Then how many energy points do you have now? Can we go to your world?" Saya looked at Sun Wukong with expectation. Although it is not possible to save the world, the girls are just disappointed for a while, because they understand that they are not saviors and are not great enough to save the world. If they can, they can try, but since they are hopeless, they have to give up. It is a gift from heaven to be able to leave here alone. Sun Wukong opened the Dimensional Shuttle System, looked at the numbers in the lower perspective, and said, "11053 points!" Saya frowned, and said, "It''s only more than 1w? We have 8 people, isn''t it close to 7w energy points?" "To be precise, it is nearly 8w, because it takes 1w energy points to open the door of the dimension." Sun Wukong corrected. Xunzi stroked the wooden sword in her hand and said, "In other words, now we have to hunt and kill zombies to collect energy points?" "It takes so much trouble. As long as a turtle-style qigong passes, I can level a city. The energy point is too easy." Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently. "No!" Unexpectedly, the women agreed. Xunzi said solemnly to Sun Wukong: "Although I don''t know what the Turtle School of Qigong you said, if you did that, wouldn''t you have killed those who survived in the city together? It''s not important, but after all, we are still human and we still have human heart, so don''t kill if you can''t kill! " "Uh!" Sun Wukong suddenly stunned. He had forgotten that all these sister papers around him were kind and good sister papers, and the slaughter of the city simply wouldn''t work! "If you don''t do this, the efficiency is too slow, right?" Sun Wukong shrugged helplessly. If he did not slaughter the city, he could also lead those zombies together, and then a qigong wave would pass, and still die a large area. However, this is still very troublesome! When will nearly 80,000 zombies be killed? It would be easier to destroy a city directly. Nan Lixiang looked at Sun Wukong with suspicion and said, "I said, what kind of turtle-style qigong can you really ruin a city?" "That is, there are more than 3w of brother''s fighting power! What a small city, trivial!" Sun Wukong''s proud look. "Really fake? Although you guys are not strong, but how can you destroy a city at once?" Li obviously didn''t believe it. The daughters also looked skeptical. "That being the case, I will show you a hand!" Seeing the daughters disbelieving, Sun Wukong was immediately angry. Looking at the sea airport not far away, he said to Nan Lixiang, "Nan Lixiang, there should be no survivors at the sea airport?" Nan Lixiang frowned, and said, "At the airport at sea, the survivors should be me and my companions, but my companions should all die in that explosion. I think, yes, probably no more. Come on! " auzw.com "Okay!" Sun Wukong said as he rose into the sky, came to the sky above the sea airport, and shouted to the distant girls, "You are optimistic!" After the start of the turtle-style qigong wave, he drank one word at a time: "Turtle-style qigong!" A strong qigong wave slowly gathered in his hand. "Waves!" Suddenly, a powerful beam of energy shot from his hands to the maritime airport below "Boom" The light beam hit the ground and exploded. A strong energy wave spread in all directions and passed by. Everything was not destroyed for just a moment, and the entire maritime airport was enveloped. "Booming" the entire maritime airport was moved to flatland waves under the turtle wave qigong, let alone a torrent of rain, let alone zombies, and even the entire maritime airport sank into the ocean floor in the smoke of smoke. Sun Wukong looked at the energy point at this time: 58555. A look of surprise: "I did not expect that there are more than 4w zombies here! It''s really an unexpected joy!" Then, he turned and flew towards the girls. The girls on the shore were already stunned by this time. "Goku, you are so good! Such a large maritime airport was really" banged "by you, and you lost it." As soon as Sun Wukong landed, a surprise rushed into his arms, his eyes were all Worship the little stars. "I know, Brother Goku is Superman, Superman is the most powerful in the world!" Alice also adored Sun Wukong with a look of admiration and hugged his thigh. "I did not expect that there really is such a perverted guy in the world." Nan Lixiang, who had returned to God, was surprised. And Li, looking at Sun Wukong''s gleaming eyes, has already moved. Beauty has loved heroes since ancient times, and Sun Wukong''s performance can no longer be described by heroes. As for Gui Meilin, this mature and **** spectacled lady was originally devoted to Sun Wukong, and the expression of the idiot at this time was clear. "You guy, it really isn''t human!" Saya stared at Sun Wukong with only that emotion. Yuriko smiled slightly and said, "In this case, I wouldn''t worry about our safety." Sun Wukong grinned proudly and posed a pose, saying, "How about, do you think your brother is very fierce, and you see itching!" The girls gave him a big white eye. Nan Lixiang looked at Sun Wukong with a gaze: "Since you have such strength, you can definitely rescue more people" "But! Do you think your brother is too busy to do anything? Still save the world? What if they are saved? Do I have to take care of them? Drink them? Sister paper, saving the world is not that simple Yes! Besides, I am not a person in this world at all, and I will leave someday. " Nan Lixiang lowered her head after listening. In fact, she knows the truth. But she is a police officer, and she doesn''t want to give up with a glimmer of hope. "Well, let''s collect energy now! Before that, let Brother have more than 5w8 thousand energy directly, we can collect more than 3w, and we can leave this world!" Sun Wukong clapped his hands and will walk away Female pulled back ... Chapter 15： Poor zombie When he came to the streets of the city, Sun Wukong was alone in a high-profile attack. The girls were sitting in the Hummer, followed by the roar of the engine, and how high-profile the horns were, how high-profile others encountered zombies. Avoid it, they want to attract more zombies The sister-in-law, Li, Lily, and Nan Lixiang are in groups of two, holding guns at the left and right of the window, shooting and killing fish that leaked around Hummer. With the sound of gunfire and horns, zombies around the street came towards this street. It didn''t take long for the streets in this street to be filled with zombies Looking at the zombies surrounded by Hummers, the women''s foreheads were covered with cold sweat. Although they have absolute confidence in Sun Wukong, anyone who sees the hundreds or thousands of zombies around them will have a scalp "Would Goku be okay? If you don''t come back, we will be a snack for zombies!" Gui Meilin was a little nervous and excited, shouting at Sun Wukong, who was fighting in front of him. This is too crazy and exciting. In this world, I am afraid that only they dare to do such crazy things. Sun Wukong glanced back, leaped forward, and slowly landed on the roof of Hummer, hehe smiled: "Sisters of paper, the feast is about to begin!" As he said, his hands condensed light bullets, looking around like throwing garbage Throw it out "Boom boom" The surrounding area was continuously bombed, and a large pit was blown out on the ground. Numerous zombies were bombarded by this indiscriminate bombing. The blood and flesh that were blown out were blurred, and the limbs flew for a while. The girls were stunned by the scene in front of them, and Gui Meilin even held Alice in her arms to prevent her from seeing this **** and brutal scene "I suddenly feel that these zombies are so pathetic!" Jing Xiang said weakly, and the other women nodded in sympathy. "These zombies are unlucky when they encounter Goku!" Xunzi''s expression was very excited at this time, and the **** scene in front of her evoked the desire to kill in her heart. If Sun Wukong had said it in advance, for their safety, they would not be allowed to get out of the car, she would have already been rushed out However, in a matter of minutes, thousands of zombies in the surrounding area have been turned into broken limbs, and the concrete floor around the blood-stained earth has become potholes, just like the battlefield after being bombed. "Teacher Shizuka, leave here right away, all I want to see is vomiting!" Gui Meilin immediately urged Shixiang to leave quickly. Rao is the **** daughter who has become accustomed to, and some can''t stand it! auzw.com "Yes" Shizuka drove immediately and left here The sky suddenly darkened, and it didn''t take long before it started to drift. "Ah, it''s raining! It seems we have to find a place to shelter from the rain!" Shizuka opened, extended her hand out the window, and caught the raindrops. "Well! Just go to the house in front!" Xunzi pointed to the two-story house with a yard not far away. After driving the car to the yard, Xunzi jumped out of the car first and killed three zombies in the yard. Then, walked to the door and looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong got out of the car and waved to her, and said, "Go! See how hard you endure! This time I won''t **** it from you!" Xunzi was overjoyed, opened the door and rushed in After cleaning the house, everyone also seldom began to rest, bathe, cook, and Sun Wukong went out to kill all the zombies around him, and then returned. As soon as the door was opened, Sun Wukong saw Gui Meilin wearing a **** bathrobe, came out of the bathroom, his eyes suddenly flashed: "Hi! Beautiful, this dress really suits you! I like it!" After Gui Meilin heard it, her face turned red instantly, and her words were incoherent: "Well? Uh, me, this." Well, this is nervous. Suddenly a sentence came from his favorite subject, his nervous heart slammed like a deer, and lowered his head to his chest, and he dared not look at him. Sun Wukong was originally a joke. He wanted to make fun of this mature and **** royal sister, but he did not expect to get such an unexpected effect. Sister paper is already so shy. If he doesn''t understand the meaning, he''ll just find a piece of tofu and run into it! Sun Wukong smiled, and went forward to hug Gui Meilin, but Gui Meilin took a step back, flickered away, then looked at Sun Wukong shyly, and walked towards a room upstairs, his intention it goes without saying. Sun Wukong smiled excitedly, and Fiddian followed behind Gui Meilin and closed the door. "Goku, uh," Saya, who was happy, saw Sun Wukong ignoring himself and followed Gui Meilin directly into a room. His face suddenly became gloomy, and his face was jealous and sour: "This satirical soul is pale" Yuriko did not know when she came behind Saya, patted her shoulder, sighed, and said, "Goku is a rare good man. Although he is a little bit erotic, but since ancient times heroes have been more romantic, men like him are not A woman who can drive Saya, you have to think clearly. " Saya suddenly became shy, and retorted nervously: "What! Mom! I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Shame was already heard in the room at this time. And Saya''s face became even more red: "I wouldn''t like this lecherous and perverted guy!" Then, he hurried away. Yuriko shook her head helplessly and sighed again. Listening to the shy voice in the room, Lilyko''s complexion turned slightly red, and suddenly remembered Sun Wukong''s strong muscles, his complexion became even more red, and he hurriedly shook his head to remove the thoughts in his head and walked towards the hall. . Chapter 16： "Nana sister-in-law! Brother Goku seems to be back! It seems that he is still playing games with sister Lin! I am going to play too!" In the kitchen on the second floor, Alice was cleaning the carrots for the sister-in-law and heard the room next to her. The voice in the middle was innocent. "Don''t!" Bitch was startled and stopped her in a hurry: "Will you be able to play a while? Help the sister wash the dishes first!" "Okay!" Alice nodded obediently, squatted down and scrubbed the carrots in the basin. Xunzi glanced out of the kitchen, shook her head with a bitter smile, and her heart was somewhat appetizing: "It seems, there is another sister! Hey" In fact, she had already realized that with the character of Sun Wukong, I am afraid the sister here No paper will be missed. However, if you think about it, it really happened and you will inevitably be jealous. Twenty minutes later, Sun Wukong slipped out of the room and ran into Shixiang''s room. Don''t think twenty minutes is short! With Sun Wukong''s perverted physique, twenty minutes is lower than others for hours! Sliding into Shizuka''s room, she locked the door instead, and Sun Wukong was boiled by the blood of the beast. At this time on the bed, there was more than just Shizuka. Nanlixiang and Li also slept on the bed. The three women just put on the **** little Nene and hugged them together. It''s no wonder that they were in a high degree of tension all day. Now, as soon as they were lying on a comfortable big bed, they naturally fell asleep immediately, and even the previous voice did not wake them up. "This is really a good scenery!" Said, Sun Wukong grinned and got into the bed. By the time dinner was over, Sun Wukong walked out of the room refreshingly, while walking and singing a song, his mood was really good, nothing to say! Seeing Sun Wukong stepping out of the room with a proud look of spring breeze, the mother and daughter Saya and Lily had a bad feeling. After a few meals, they hurried into the room and locked the door instead. The door was blocked with a closet, tables and chairs, and the windows were closed tightly, which relieved me. They can see it, this Monkey King is too dangerous, if one is not good, then the holiday will not be guaranteed! Although both mothers and daughters have a good opinion of Sun Wukong, their favoritism does not mean that they can accept the sudden attack! auzw.com This night, the two mothers and daughters of Saya were insomnia, they have to guard Sun Wukong at all times. At the same time, there was a little expectation in my heart! In the tangled, the mother and daughter managed to stumble to sleep. Outside the window, a figure suddenly appeared, a finger-thin light stretched in, and the door bolt of the window was easily cut off. The window opened, exposing Sun Wukong''s strong figure The next day was almost noon. Yuriko woke up and looked at Sun Wukong, who was holding her tightly. The corner of her mouth couldn''t help showing a bit of bitter smile, or she didn''t escape the satyr''s claw! When I looked at Saya who was holding Sun Wukong from behind, the wry smile was even stronger, and even my daughter came in! However, thinking of the unprecedented joy last night, my face could not help climbing to the flush again, and my heart was filled with happiness. "Brother Goku! The sun is basking, why can''t you get up yet?" Alice knocked on the door suddenly. Yuriko was startled suddenly, seeing that the door was locked, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. And Sun Wukong was awakened by Alice''s cry at this time: "Morning! Lily!" Talking, she couldn''t help but arch her fullness. Yuriko flushed slightly and gave him a white eye: "Get up! It''s not too late now!" Then, she awakened Saya. After Saya woke up, she made a big red face and quickly covered her body with a quilt. "But! What a shame! Your body hasn''t been touched by my brother, I''ve seen it! Get up!" Sun Wukong pulled off the quilt, and under the service of Yuriko, dressed and walked out At this point, Xunzi had already prepared breakfast, and she was serving from the new hot meals while the other women were busy in the bathroom, washing them. "Xunzi, look, what did I find!" At this point, Shizuka came out of the room, holding a sword in her hand, and ran to Xunzi''s side like a treasure, with a happy face and a begging Me, i''ll give you a look. "This is the sword." Xunzi''s eyes suddenly flashed. For a kendo master, the favorite is the sword: "Where did you find it?" "Oh, the closet! I used to look for it in the room when my socks were torn. I didn''t expect to find this in the closet!" Shizuka was proud. Is there anything to be proud of? .. Chapter 17： Takako Miyamoto At this point, Xunzi had already prepared breakfast, and she was serving from the new hot meals while the other women were busy in the bathroom, washing them. "Xunzi, look, what did I find!" At this point, Shizuka came out of the room, holding a sword in her hand, and ran to Xunzi''s side like a treasure, with a happy face and a begging Me, i''ll give you a look. "This is the sword." Xunzi''s eyes suddenly flashed. For a kendo master, the favorite is the sword: "Where did you find it?" "Oh, the closet! I used to look for it in the room when my socks were torn. I didn''t expect to find this in the closet!" Shizuka was proud. Is there anything to be proud of? Xunzi wondered: "The closet? I didn''t find it when I cleaned the room!" "It''s on the mezzanine, mezzanine!" Then, do you find a sock that can also open the mezzanine? Sure enough, I can''t figure it out naturally. "That''s really hard for you!" Xunzi smiled slightly. Seeing the sister-in-law never speaking, Shizuka gave her the sword with a disappointed look: "Now give you! I won''t use the sword again." "Thank you!" The sister-in-law accepted it. There is no need for collusion. Withdrawing the sword, the meeting was as smooth as a mirror and extremely sharp, and it was indeed a rare good sword. Although it is a good sword, it is not a famous historical sword. It is only made by modern craftsmanship, but it is not worse than those so-called famous swords. "It''s a good sword! Thank you, Shizuka, I like it very much!" Hearing the praises of the sister-in-law, Shizuka''s disappointment went away, and she changed her expression of satisfaction. Meimei had a delicious breakfast, Sun Wukong and others set off again to gather energy. After one night, a lot of zombies appeared on the street outside the house. They came to a residential street. Li pointed to the street not far away, and was very excited: "Wu Kong is where my home is. I I want to go home and see if my mother is still alive. " Sun Wukong was a little surprised: "Ah? Unconsciously, have you been near your home? In this case, let''s go over and look at it!" He said, killing Hummer along the street that Li pointed out. Car, followed closely Compared to the main streets of large cities, the neighbourhoods in residential areas have much fewer zombies. Along the way, only a handful of zombies could be seen by the roadside. The sister-in-law finally couldn''t bear it. After getting permission from Sun Wukong, he got out of the car and joined the fight. Looking at the sister-in-law in front of the sword, he cut off a zombie''s head, and then the sword directly divided the zombie next to him in half. The women in the car were sighing again and again. Yuriko: "Xunzi''s skill is really good! After getting the sword given by Shizuka, it is really even more powerful!" Nanlixiang nodded and said, "It''s really amazing, but this expression is too strange, right?" Gui Meilin looked at the **** who was flushed with excitement and thoughtfully said, "Looking at her, it seems that I enjoy the battle!" auzw.com "Uh, it really is." For this result, the girls were also very surprised. I never expected that such a dignified sister-in-law would have this aspect. Fighting all the way, Sun Wukong stopped on a trail. "What''s wrong? Goku!" Xunzi came to him, wondering. The Hummer stopped next to her both after a while. Sun Wukong pointed to the house next to him and said, "In this house, there is a survivor, there is five in the house in front, and a dozen survivors further afield!" "Well, Goku, can you find others without seeing it?" Saya''s eyes lit up and he looked at Sun Wukong. They are not surprised but only curious about Goku''s ability. "Ah! Everyone has gas, I just sensed it by gas!" Sun Wukong nodded. "Then we are going to save them?" Nan Lixiang looked at Sun Wukong with some hesitation. After all, she is a police officer, but now she is Sun Wukong''s woman, so she must ask Sun Wukong''s consent. Sun Wukong pointed to the small building next to him: "The life and death of others are not my business, but the survivors of this building are very similar to Li''s. I think that even if she is not Li''s mother, she also has her. Blood relationship, either brother or sister " "Eh ?! I have no brother or sister. I am the only child in my family, and my mother must be my mother!" The Li in the car was instantly excited, got out of the car, rushed towards the house, and Sun Wukong followed closely. "It''s really reckless! Then let''s follow it quickly!" Xunzi said to the women in the car. After the girls got out of the car, they followed together. "Mom! Really you!" On the second floor, Sun Wukong kicked the closed door with a kick, and Li looked at the woman who was standing in surprise and holding a spear in her hands, and threw it excitedly. "Huh? Huh? Li?" Looking at the figure suddenly rushing into his arms, the capable short-haired beauty was surprised and immediately rejoiced. "Hello!" At this time, Xunzi came in with her daughters, politely to Li''s mother. Li''s mother immediately held the spear horizontally in her hand, and gave a polite gift to the girls: "Ah! Aw, hello, how polite," she suddenly called a "coo" in her stomach, and immediately made a noise. Big red face: "Ah! I''m so sorry, because I haven''t eaten one day and one night, so" Li also made a big red face on her mother''s performance. The girls immediately took out the food in the bag and handed it to her mother''s eyes. The eyes suddenly lighted, and a lot of old people drew to their side, eating without any image. The girls looked at a black line and Li''s face became even redder. Turning her head over, she couldn''t bear to look at it: "Asshole! Where did the reunion of loved ones go?" "Oh! Oops! Thank you so much, Li, you have made a lot of good friends!" Li''s mother thanked as she ate. (Favorite! Flowers!) .. Chapter 18： About to leave Chapter Eighteen is finally leaving "Say, mother, how can you stay here alone? You are still so hungry? I don''t believe you can''t even eat with your skills!" Li looked at her mother, very puzzled. "If you say this, I will be angry!" Gui Lizi said indignantly: "I used to go out and get food for the neighbors and things like that. At the beginning, everyone worked together very smoothly! But since the power failure I started to suffer twists and turns yesterday. I saw that the food was almost running out, so I suggested that everyone go out again to find food, but because of the fear, those neighbors were afraid to go out again, so I had to go out alone to find food. " Taking a breath, Guilizi drank the milk and continued: "After the results came back, they wouldn''t let me in! It seemed that some strange people had come in and pulled everyone together and I yelled outside For a long time, not only did they not open the door, they also threatened with heavy rain outside with their guns. My shout also attracted a lot of zombies, but I had no choice but to kill them and hide in this room. If there are clothes in this house, I may have caught a cold. " Li heard angrily: "These neighbors are too much, too?" Saya habitually lowered his glasses, and said, "I don''t think you found food at the time, Aunt Guilizi, did you?" Guilizi nodded: "Well! The food nearby is basically cleaned!" "It seems that they are afraid that the food is not enough, so they will not let you in." Saya had already concluded. "Huh! These people are so abominable, but I still want to help them!" Guilizi was angry and bit the bread in her mouth. Sun Wukong said: "Since this is the case, just go with us!" "It''s almost like an invitation to elope! So where are we going?" Guilizi held her face with one hand, slightly tilted her head, and looked shy. Then, he immediately became serious again: "If you don''t have a clear purpose, you will immediately encounter all kinds of difficulties. It is impossible to think about survival!" "It''s okay, mom! Goku is very powerful! And, now that the people to find are almost all in line, we can go back to his world with Goku, right! Goku?" Li said, looking to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong nodded his head and said, "It''s true. As long as we have enough energy points, we can leave the world!" Kiriko''s eyes widened, and his face was startled: "Leaving the world? Wouldn''t you be in love?" "Fuck your sister!" Well, although Sun Wukong wanted to say that, he could only think about it in his heart. Looking at Xiangli, he said, "You still have to explain it to your mother! Why do you encounter each time? Sister paper must explain it! " In this way, it took about ten minutes for Guilizi to finally understand what was going on. Regarding this, her performance was quite calm. Who called her a woman with a big personality! auzw.com "In this case, I''ll go with you, this world, there is nothing to be nostalgic for now!" Kiriko nodded and agreed. "Well, don''t you ask Dad about her mother?" Li looked at her mother hesitantly, but stopped talking. "Xiao Zheng will not be killed because of such a degree of things! Even if he is really killed! That must be to protect others and die for him." Takako''s expression was indifferent. Look like. Li bit her lower lip, tears were already swirling in her eyes: "Dad is dead" Guilizi''s body trembled obviously, and the boss with his eyes glared: "What did you say your father died? Xiaozheng really died?" Li''s tears finally couldn''t help but slipped out and rushed into Guilizi In his arms, he burst into tears: "Dad is dead, I saw with my own eyes the father who became them, and I killed him with my own hands." Kuriko''s hand trembled, and she stroked Li''s head gently, her tone no longer as calm as before: "Li don''t cry, even if you don''t have a father and a mother." "Yes, Li, you and our sisters are here! And Goku!" The other girls also persuaded Li Rousheng. "Yes! Sister Li! Cry loudly! After crying, it will be all right. When my dad is gone, I will be fine after crying too!" Alice also advised. Li wiped the tears on her face and stopped crying. To be pitiful, Alice here is the poorest. She doesn''t think she can match even a small child. After all, she has a mother, doesn''t she? After clearing up her mood, Li looked at Sun Wukong and looked at her mother again. With Sun Wukong''s shameless urine, if his mother followed him, he would one day become Saya and his mother and daughter, right? However, if not with them, she would naturally not let her mother stay. In desperation, I could only sigh in my heart: "It looks like this guy is cheap again" "Well, in this case, let''s go immediately! With almost 20,000 energy points, we can leave here!" Sun Wukong looked at the girls and said. "However, judging by the current car, it can no longer carry so many people!" Shizuka tilted her head and thought. Indeed, there is no one thing that can''t be squeezed before, let alone a person. Sun Wukong thought for a while and said, "In this case, you will wait for me here, and after I have collected the energy, I will come to you!" "It seems like that!" The girls nodded and agreed. In this way, Sun Wukong went out alone to gather energy points. Of course, before leaving, for the safety of the girls, he found several security doors nearby, and closed the door completely inside and out before leaving. Seeking collection! Seeking Flowers! Change it today! .. Chapter 19： Back to Dragon Ball World The sisters did not follow her, and Sun Wukong did not need to take care of their feelings. They are all a group of good sisters, so they cannot accept to hurt others casually. Therefore, Sun Wukong had to take care of their feelings before. Now, naturally, he no longer needs to hunt and kill zombies slowly. For him, except for his sister paper, the characters here are like npc in the game, there is no pressure to kill them. After spending more than ten minutes, Sun Wukong came to the sky above a small city. Looking down, all the zombies in the small port of the street! Of course, there are some survivors in some places. In a relatively narrow street, a group of policemen set up barricades on both sides of the road, maintaining the order and shooting the zombies from all around Next to it, there were reporters interviewed and live broadcasters. "It''s time to say this, should they say they are dedicated? Or are they stupid? Are they so noisy that they don''t know if their voices will attract more zombies? Or do they want to use this? How to solve more zombies? However, no matter which one, this is the rhythm of finding death! "Sun Wukong looked at the crowd below and shook his head. The fact is also as expected by Sun Wukong. The loud gunshots attracted more zombies. As many policemen as they could not shoot at all. Seeing that a large group of zombies were getting closer and closer, those rescued crowds Start panic and fear! When the zombies overthrew the barricades, these undisciplined survivors began to riot, and one after another began the escape scenes suddenly out of control. Even how the police tried hard to maintain order, it was no help. In the crowd, casualties began to appear, and the number of zombies also increased, and the scene became even more chaotic. The police decisively abandoned the protection of the residents, and were fully armed and began to retreat. Some courageous people, or some people who want to survive, ask the police for firearms, but how can those police give such a life-saving thing? Here you are, what do they do? Helpless, the citizens had to grab it because they needed guns and they needed equipment The group of policemen who had originally protected the citizens, under the command of the police officers, shot at the citizens who robbed them of their equipment and gave relentless shots. They did not die in the mouth of the zombies, but died just now. Police hands protecting them "The ugliness of human nature is truly vivid in this end world!" Sun Wukong sighed and looked at the crowd below with a look of indifference: "Living is also a kind of suffering, so let me release you. Come on! "Then, Sun Wukong took the pose of using turtle-style qigong, and the energy in his hands quickly condensed. Then he muttered," How can these people be regarded as little Japan! So, bye! Turtle-style qigong waves! " Bang A loud noise, a powerful energy wave exploded in the center of the city, and a fierce energy wave spread rapidly in all directions. Whether it was a building, a zombie, or a crowd, all were swallowed up in the dust. Looking at the display on the virtual screen in front of him, Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction: "538568 points, I did not expect that this small city also has more than 400,000 people. This time, my energy point is enough, hehe" Back to the house where the girls are. Saya looked to Sun Wukong with a look of anticipation: "Goku, how about, the energy is enough, right?" The girls looked at him with anticipation, and they are about to go to another world. Can they not expect, can Not excited? auzw.com Sun Wukong nodded a bit, and said, "Everyone prepare, everything should be brought, I will open the door of the dimension!" In fact, the girls have nothing to bring, except for a few weapons, a few clothes, and some food. After packing, the girls all stood beside Sun Wukong. After Sun Wukong immediately opened the "dimensional shuttle system" to pay 1w points of energy, the colorful "dimensional door" immediately appeared in front of everyone. "Is this the Dimensional Gate? It''s so beautiful!" Gui Meilin praised heartily. "Wow! Wow! Dimensional Gate, I look forward to it, and finally go to Brother Goku''s world!" Alice clapped her hands happily Sun Wukong looked at the existence time of the next Yuan gate, it turned out to be 30 seconds, 20 seconds longer than when he began to cross. "Who comes first? The dimension door can only exist for 30 seconds. After 30 seconds, I have to spend 1w energy points to open it!" Girls, look at me, I look at you. The sister-in-law first stood out: "I''ll come first!" Then, taking a deep breath, calmed down the excitement, and walked towards the ''Dimensional Door''. The intangible air blocked it, and couldn''t make half a inch. Looking at Sun Wukong in doubt, he said, "Goku, why can''t I go in?" "You wait!" When Xunzi walked into the dimension door, a virtual message from the "dimensional shuttle system" popped up in front of Sun Wukong. Of course, only this person can see this virtual information: the poisonous island **** enter Passing through the door of the dimension of the Dragon Ball World, the Dragon Ball World is the host world, you need to deduct 1w energy points. Do you agree? " Sun Wukong immediately put his hand lightly in front of him and chose to agree. The energy points immediately decreased by 1w. The invisible barrier in front of the sister-in-law was also lifted. "That''s it!" Sun Wukong nodded to his sister-in-law. The sister-in-law walked immediately into the dimension door, and disappeared at the end of the door for a moment. "Who''s coming now?" Sun Wukong looked at the girls behind him, and he was not in a hurry. Anyway, there were many energy points, and it was enough to open the dimension door once time was up. "I''m coming! I''m coming!" With the mule taking the lead, Alice''s courage also grew big, hurried into the gate of the dimension and then several women walked into the gate of the dimension in turn. After deducting the corresponding energy points, Sun Wukong also Walked in, the door of dimension disappeared (The end of this article. Seeking collection, seeking flowers!) .. v2 Chapter 1： Restore the original Dragon Ball (Sorry, guys, I sent the wrong chapter before, but actually sent the draft as the text, and it has been revised! You can review it!) "Is this the world where Goku lives?" "The trees here are so big!" "Wow! Look, the one lying there should be a dinosaur, right?" Sun Wukong slowly walked out of the door of the dimension and heard the excited voices of the girls. I was surprised to see them surrounded by the body of a dinosaur. This dinosaur''s body was killed when Sun Wukong collected energy points before. Xunzi''s face was surprised: "This is exactly what a dinosaur looks like" "It looks like a Tyrannosaurus rex," Saya said, holding up his glasses. "Aren''t we coming to the Cretaceous era?" Shizuka tilted her head and thought. "What kind of world is this? There are even dinosaurs!" Nan Lixiang said with emotion. "Look! It has a big hole in its neck, it seems to be dead!" Yuriko observed carefully. "Who is so unethical! He killed it! This is a dinosaur that has been extinct for about 200 million years!" Gui Meilin looked angry. Well, she is a biology teacher. "Gui Meilin, you are not brave! You dare to scold brother! I killed this dinosaur!" Sun Wukong walked behind Gui Meilin and slap on her upright buttock. "Sorry, I didn''t know you did it." Gui Meilin was instantly ashamed. Yuriko looked at Sun Wukong: "Goku, do you still have dinosaurs in this world?" "More than dinosaurs, there are monsters that are more perverted than dinosaurs, so do nt run around. There are many perverted guys in this world. If you just come out of a monster, it may take you seconds!" Women''s Road. Immediately surprised a little: "Isn''t this where I crossed the place before? I didn''t expect to be in the same place when I came back! And this dinosaur seems to have just died shortly. It seems that even the flow of time It s different! This is really good news! Hehe! " "Brother Goku, do you really have dinosaurs in this world? Are there long-necked dragons, triceratops?" Alice looked at Sun Wukong with an excited look. Sun Wukong nodded with a smile and said, "I should have it! But I haven''t seen it, so it''s hard to say! But we are not just one earth here, there are many, many planets, and those perverted strong ones in the universe Is even more numerous, and some can even destroy a planet casually, while more perverted can destroy the entire solar system and even the entire universe! " "No, isn''t it ?!" The girls all opened their mouths in shock. Nan Lixiang looked at Sun Wukong with disdain. "Isn''t it possible? Who are you flickering? How can there be such a perverted guy in the world? Destroy the entire universe of the solar system? You are my three-year-old child!" auzw.com Sun Wukong pouted his lips and said, "Believe it or not, you will know anyway!" Then he waved his hand and said, "Well, let''s stop talking nonsense! Let''s start now Go find a place and take a good day off! "Then, took the Dragon Ball radar out of his arms and looked at it. The closest thing to them was the Dragon Ball response about five miles southwest:" Then we will start from this direction. Come on! " "Brother Goku, what do you have in your hand? It looks so good!" Alice came to Sun Wukong''s side, looked at the Dragon Ball radar in his hand, and looked curious. "This! It''s Dragon Ball radar," Sun Wukong replied casually. "Dragon Ball radar? What is it?" Alice was curious. "Dragon Ball Radar! The radar that can find Dragon Ball!" "Which round stone?" Alice continued to ask. "Eh!" Said, Sun Wukong took out the dragon ball in his pocket. At this time, the dragon ball had been lifted from the petrification and restored to its original state. "Sure enough, these dragon **** cannot be used in other worlds! Is it because there is no relationship with" God ", or is it something else?" Sun Wukong said with emotion, just about to put the dragon **** back in his pocket, but Li Li with sharp eyes I discovered: "Goku, what is the ball in your hand?" "Oh! It''s Dragon Ball, the stone you saw before! It''s now back in this world, so it''s back to where it was." "Is the Dragon Ball! If it can be used in our world, it would be great!" Nan Lixiang''s face was filled with emotion. Kiriko shook her head and said, "Don''t think about it so much. We are so lucky to be able to leave that world!" Saya: "Is this what Dragon Ball is like? Nothing special." Shizuka looked at the vast jungle in front of her, and said in a discouraged expression, "Aren''t we going to go out all the time?" Sun Wukong nodded: "Yeah! Although I can fly, I can''t hold eight of you!" Saya looked at Sun Wukong with a look of bs: "You guy is really stupid! Wouldn''t you two or two take us out?" As soon as the words fell, I saw a huge plump dragon flying towards them, opening his mouth and biting at Yuriko "Isn''t this a dragon?" The girls were suddenly shocked, they picked up the guns in their hands and opened fire, but the bullets hit the plump dragon, and they didn''t play any role. "How is that possible?" The girls suddenly panicked. Seeing that Lily was about to be taken away by the flying dragon, Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he flew the flying dragon tens of meters away in a kick, smashing to the ground, leaving a huge pothole, his legs pumping, and his fart. Looking at the horrified girls, Sun Wukong shrugged and said, "So, the monsters in this world are very cruel. Now, do you think I want to take you out in batches?" I shook my head and made a joke. If Sun Wukong is gone, what will they do when encountering such a dangerous monster? .. v2 Chapter 2： Encounter Vic, one punch "What kind of world is this? Why are there such monsters everywhere?" "I feel we have come to a more dangerous world!" "Well, I feel the same way." "But I find it interesting!" Along the way, Sun Wukong simply introduced the world to the daughters. When he met a monster with short eyes, he patted it in the past, and most of the time passed. Of course, naturally, there is a **** the way. Let Sun Wukong memorize, such as: Alice, Shizuka, and Saya carry the sister paper in turn, so that Sun Wukong made a lot of money. Finally, when the sun went down, I saw a small village. The listless girls cheered and ran. Entered the village Meimei rested for one night, and the next day, the girls took Sun Wukong to the nearby city to accompany the girls for a day''s shopping. After getting familiar with the world, the group drove the plane and were Sun Wukong was sent to Bulma''s house. Where did you say the plane came from? Of course, it was robbed by Sun Wukong, but his body had a penny! And naturally the plane is Nan Lixiang sister paper Bulma''s home, in the reception hall. Bulma looked at the sisters sitting on the sofa, the shock in her heart has not calmed down yet. Driving Sun Wukong, he said, "Say, what''s going on with you? You just went out for two days, and you brought such a woman to my house?" Bulma looked at the **** of the girls who had passed each other, and she was jealous. . "This is a long story," Sun Wukong simply told Bulma about this experience. When Sun Wukong traveled to other worlds, she was just a little surprised, but when she heard that all the sister paper was his sister paper, she was really stunned! Although Guiriko is not yet, but it''s a matter of time! "Is this really the innocent little **** boy who knew nothing before? Sure enough, men are all the same when they grow up!" Bulma sighed and looked at the girls, and said to Sun Wukong "In other words, do you want them to live in my house temporarily?" Sun Wukong nodded: "Well, you know, I don''t even have a place to live now!" "This is fine, but how do you thank me?" Bulma drank red wine and looked at Sun Wukong. "Ah! Don''t be so out of sight, isn''t your house my house?" Sun Wukong blinked at Bulma. Bulma suddenly made a big red face. Although she was a little bit crazy, she was still a pure girl. How could she bear the fun of Sun Wukong? The previous Sun Wukong was too pure, so she did nt think about it, and now naturally It''s different. "There''s a play!" Sun Wukong saw it, and his heart was overwhelmed, but now it''s not the time to tease the girl, and he has to find the Dragon Ball as soon as possible. Looking at Xunzi and other women, she said, "Okay! Xunzi, you''ll live in Bulma''s house for the time being! If you have any requirements, don''t hesitate, because her family is the richest man in the world!" So, in this way, Xunzi and other women temporarily lived in Bulma''s house, and Sun Wukong went on his own to find his dragon ball. As for the sister-in-law, let them rest for a while. In just a few hours, Sun Wukong has found five Dragon Balls, plus one in his hands, has found six Dragon Balls, and now he is heading towards the seventh destination. auzw.com This is a barren wasteland, with nothing but yellow sand and rocks. Sun Wukong landed on a huge rock, holding the dragon ball radar, looking east, and finally touched the west to find the last dragon ball in a stone pit. "Haha! It''s a five-star planet, and finally seven dragon **** have been gathered!" Sun Wukong was so excited at the moment, which also showed that one of his wishes was finally realized. Sun Wukong excitedly placed the seven Dragon Balls on the ground. When he was about to summon the Dragon, suddenly, a loud bang came from a distance, looked up, and carefully sensed, a familiar atmosphere appeared. In his own perception, he was suddenly surprised: "This breath is Piccolo wrong, it is Bick''s anger! I did not expect that I would meet Bick here! It was a surprise!" Sun Wukong picked up the dragon ball on the ground, put it in a bag, hung it around his waist, and then flew to the place where Bick was flying "Aha!" "Boom Bang" At this time, Bick was doing great damage, punching and kicking against a huge rocky mountain range. Drinking more than every punch and every foot can cause the rocks to crack. After the dust was flying, the air blasted up, facing down with Qigong bombs. There was a wild bombing, but for a moment, the rolling mountains were moved to the ground by him. After venting (cultivation), "Buck" gasped. "Eh?" Bick suddenly turned his head and looked up at the sky, his eyes suddenly filled with killing intention: "Is this gas right?" Watching Bick standing on the rock, Sun Wukong slowly landed on the ground, smiling slightly: "Should I call you piccolo now, or Bick the devil?" "I didn''t go to you, Sun Wukong, but you brought it to yourself!" Bick didn''t conceal Sun Wukong''s killing intention at all: "I can kill the world as long as I kill you!" Sun Wukong looked at Bike with a disdainful expression and said lightly, "What can you do to me with a few hundred points of combat power?" "Really! Then let you see the results of my cultivation in the past two years!" Bick stepped on the rock under his foot and blasted Wu Wu with a punch. Unfortunately, despite his mighty momentum, Sun Wukong easily resisted it with one finger. "Not impossible" Bick''s pupils shrank, his face incredible. "I don''t believe it! Let''s die." The drink stopped abruptly, and Sun Wukong punched Bick in the abdomen, causing Bick to cover his stomach in pain and kneel to the ground. No favorites! Throw flowers! I have been working overtime recently, so I can only change one for the time being! .. v2 Chapter 3： First wish, World Ring "Not impossible, this is impossible." At this time, Bick couldn''t believe that this was a fact. His formerly evenly matched opponents couldn''t even do one thing now. "What''s impossible! I''ll show you now how big the gap between you and me is!" With that, Wuwu Sun clenched his fists and sang loudly. His whole body''s "qi" instantly rose to the apex, and when he died Rocks trembled, the ground cracked, and the debris around Sun Wukong floated up in his terrifying atmosphere. "How could this gas be too powerful? I can''t win. I''m shaking. Am I scared? What a **** joke?" The strength of Sun Wukong gave Bick a deep sense of weakness, and his whole body was all over The trembling of fear. Just like in the original book, Bick was beaten by Radiz for a ''seckill''. At this time, he was even more intense, because at this time, Sun Wukong, his fighting power had reached more than 3w5 thousand, compared to the first time he came to earth. Vegeta is a lot stronger. "You are too weak now! I have no interest in killing you!" After fighting Bick, Sun Wukong flew away from this place. Bick cannot die now, because he still needs Dragon Ball. Moreover, his opponent is not Bick, but those who are about to emerge in the universe are stronger than one pervert. "Abominable and abominable to look down upon me so much. Bick, the demon king, hate Sun Wukong, and I will repay you 100 times today''s shame." Bick''s face was humiliated and an angry hammer hit the ground. The final consequence of this incident is that, one year later, the first contest in the world, Bick did not show up, but has been training with concentration, and will not appear again until he thinks that he can defeat Sun Wukong. Of course, for the first martial art in the world At the conference, Sun Wukong was completely uninterested at this time. He was interested in the strongest in the universe. In Bulma''s home, in the empty courtyard, Sun Wukong poured the dragon **** out of the bag and piled them on the lawn. Behind him, there are women with a look of expectation and curious bitch. The reason why Sun Wukong ran to Bulma''s house to summon the dragon is to let the sister-in-law and other women grow up. Li looked at Bulma next to her and asked, "Burma, can these seven dragon **** really summon a dragon?" The girls also looked at her. Bulma smiled mysteriously and said, "You will know if you look down!" "Come out! Shenlong!" Goku roared, and the situation changed, and the whole sky darkened. A huge dragon is rising from the dragon ball, meandering in the sky Shenlong: "Say your wishes! I can do anything for you but only one" The "really Shenlong" girls were stunned. "Very terrific, right!" Bulma was very satisfied with the expressions of the girls, and looked proud. After calming down the excitement, Sun Wukong yelled out his wish loudly: "I need a ring of space. The bigger the space, the better, and I can live in it. I also need a time house like a temple in it. You have to install a gravity device that can be adjusted freely. You can get as much gravity as you can! " auzw.com Shenlong: "Your request is quite a lot, but it is also in the scope of a wish and so on. Waiting for this wish is a bit difficult. I have to spend a little time." About five minutes later, Shenlong''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and a simple ring fell from the sky and Sun Wukong excitedly caught it. "Your wish has been fulfilled, but this little ring, I can only create a quarter of the space of the earth! Others, you can go in and see for yourself! I have tied you and your spirit. Together, you just have to move your mind and you can enter it. Goodbye! "Shenlong slowly disappeared, waiting for the seven dragon **** to turn into seven streams of light and scattered in all directions, when Sun Wukong suddenly rose into the air and threw his hand out An energy hood shrouded the Dragon Ball Lightball for a moment, and the scattered Dragon Balls also lost their potential and turned into stones and fell to the ground. Sun Wukong excitedly picked up the Dragon Ball that had been petrified on the ground, and he smiled: "I still have the foresight of my brother, I have created this trick of energy confinement mask, so I do nt have to spend time to find Dragon Ball, and throw Dragon Ball into this Will the time house in the ''space ring'' just need to wait for a day to make a wish again? Hehe !!! " "Is this really a space ring? I only saw it in it!" Shizuka fluttered her eyes and looked at the space ring in the hands of Sun Wukong. "A quarter of the earth''s space? How big is this! Come on, Goku, let''s go and see!" Nan Lixiang was also excited, this is the legendary ring of space, can you not be excited? When Sun Wukong thought, he saw that Bulma and other girls were sucked in by a small rotating black hole that suddenly appeared. Then, Wu Gong''s body was slowly sucked in. In "Space Ring", this should not be called "World Ring"! The black hole revolved, and everyone''s figure appeared in a lawn surrounded by mountains, birds and flowers, like a fairyland on earth. "Wow! It''s so pretty here!" "It''s really big! Which ring are we really in!" The girls were amazed, and Alice was already happily running around the flowers "Wow click! This Shenlong thought really thoughtful! My harem here is really suitable! Hehe!" Sun Wukong looked excited. Looking around, I found a castle not far away, eyes suddenly flashed: "Girls, let''s go to the castle to see!" The castle is large, brilliant and gorgeous. The time house is in the innermost part of the castle, which is almost the same as in the temple, except for a rest house, there is nothing inside. Inside the house, there is a gravity device that can reach a maximum of 10w gravity! Because I am at work, the update is late, sorry. By the way, ask for collections and flowers. .. v2 Chapter 4： Rush to the universe Then, everyone inspected here and found that although there are mountains and rivers and trees, there are no other creatures besides this! So, they went out to catch countless fishes in, put them in rivers and seas, and caught countless animals into the jungle. Of course, those dangerous animals were avoided! At this point, a small world was born! Then, I bought countless daily necessities and moved into ''World Rings''! Of course, the money came from Bulma! Sun Wukong saved her countless lives, and she was willing to pay for this money. After that, I went to Jialin Xianren and asked for some Xiandou seeds and cultivation methods. Sun Wukong transplanted Xiandou into the ring of the world, so that the girls would always take care of it. This already means a steady supply of fairy beans in the future After everything is ready, it is already three days later! However, during this period, one thing made Sun Wukong very disappointed. Although he put Dragon Ball in the time house of the world ring, but one day later, when it was taken out, it turned out to be petrified. Originally, wishing with Dragon Balls consumed the positive energy of the real world. Only when the positive energy of the real world recovered, could Dragon Ball be used again! And the positive energy consumed by a wish basically takes one year to recover, so before the positive energy of the real world does not recover, even if you keep the Dragon Ball in the Time House for a long time, it is impossible to use it! (Note: This is my own setting, otherwise it would be an exaggeration to make a wish in a day.) And the sister-in-law and other women also stayed in the ''world ring'' with him, and then gave the use of qi to the girls, and passed on their dance skills, but only the sister-in-law and lily. Nan Lixiang, Li, Guilizi Five Women Association. Saya and Gui Meilin were not interested in beating and killing. After learning for a while, they gave up. Shizuka learns for a few minutes and then gives up. Alice thinks it is fun. She practiced (played) with them for two days. When she feels fresh, she also gives up. After teaching a few girls, Sun Wukong started his own cruel practice alone, starting with 10 times the gravity. After getting used to it, he jumped directly to 20 times the gravity. As soon as the limit was reached, I would just eat Xiandou and recover. The combat power went up in just three days (three days in the Time House), and I was able to adapt to 100 times the gravity. It took six days to reach Sun Wukong in the original work. I have to say that Sun Wukong''s talent is now more excellent and horrible than Sun Wukong in the original book. However, Sun Wukong knows that this is not enough. Only when he can transform into a Super Saiyan, will he have the capital to go to the universe. However, what makes Sun Wukong depressed is that he has been practicing in the Time House for more than half a year. Not only cannot he become a Super Saiyan, but even his potential seems to be exhausted. He knew that he might have encountered a bottleneck. Only by becoming a Super Saiyan can he re-energize his potential and move forward. Unfortunately, although he knows the quick way to become a Super Saiyan, that is anger, but he cannot get angry! So, he ended his retreat practice, intending to venture into the universe, searching for the strong to fight, and seeking his own breakthrough If you want to go to the universe, you will naturally need a spaceship. So Sun Wukong took a moment to find the spaceship when he came to Earth when he was a kid, gave it to Bulma''s father, and asked him to help transform it. During the transformation of the spacecraft, Sun Wukong had a rare and enjoyable time! By the way, they also ate Bulma and Guiriko. Of course, it s not a legitimate method, but a strong push! However, being able to push a young girl back and still let her follow you desperately is also a feat that is astounding! auzw.com This also caused Bulma to suspend school early. You said that there are so many sisters going to accompany Sun Wukong to the universe adventure, and leaving her alone at home is absolutely impossible! Moreover, reading for Bulma has long been dispensable. Her IQ can already explode those so-called brick homes! After three months, the spacecraft was finally ready. The girls looked at the huge round sphere in front of them, and were amazed. "Is this really a spaceship? Can we really travel in the universe?" By this time, Saya was still a little weird. This is their world, but it has always been a human dream, but in this world, it has been realized. "However, what do I think, this thing is like a big ball!" Shizuka looked at the spacecraft, her eyes were very bright, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "I said, you don''t have to be emotional, just come over and move things, and you''re about to leave!" Guilizi entered the spaceship with a lot of snacks. The Saya girls spit out their tongues and began to help, moving some daily necessities into the spaceship. "So, Dad! We''re leaving!" Everything was ready, Bulma said goodbye to his parents. The sister-in-law and other women bid farewell to them. "Goku, I gave you Buma, you need to protect her! And everyone!" Bulma''s mother is still smiling, mature and steady. "I don''t need you to say it, I know it!" Sun Wukong vowed swearingly. Nonsense, can my sister paper not be protected well? "Unfortunately, I''m old and can''t stand the frustration. Otherwise, I want to see it in the universe!" Bulma''s father regretted his expression. Farewell, everyone returned to the spacecraft and closed the door. "Everyone fasten their seat belts, I''m going to take off!" Bulma sat down in the driver''s seat, her voice was a little excited, and she was also the first to "play" in the universe! "Okay!" As the girls shouted excitedly, Bulma started the spacecraft. After a burst of roar, the spaceship hurled out of the earth Seeking collection! Seeking Flowers! .. v2 Chapter 5： Niu Xing and pretty big The spacecraft has been flying in the universe for three days, and Sun Wukong grabbed a few sister papers to play without shame or impatientness. Didn''t see that he was stunned with Shizuka girl now! "Goku, you see, a planet with a life response was found in front of it!" Bulma pointed at the Dragon Ball Radar, looking excited. "Really? What? What?" The girls also looked on the monitor. It was a blue planet about the size of the earth, and it looked quite beautiful. Solving Shizuka, Sun Wukong raised his pants and walked over, looking at the planet on the display, and said, "Go to that planet and see!" "Okay, then, everyone is seated!" Bulmajiao sighed and controlled the spacecraft to land towards the planet while the sisters sat down and fastened their seat belts. Sun Wukong came to Jingxiang''s side, took her in his arms, and sat back to his place. Well, Shizuka sister paper has been softened by his playing body, so there is still strength to sit! In the tremor of the spacecraft, it passed through the atmosphere and entered the first planet where Goku and others first entered the universe for the first time. The spacecraft slowly opened the landing door, and Sun Wukong walked out first, and found that the climate here was almost the same as that of the earth, and then the girls were called out. "Is this the alien planet? I''m so excited! I didn''t expect that I could come to the alien planet!" Li Xian was very excited. "But the climate of this planet is similar to that of the earth, which is quite surprising!" Saya habitually put his glasses on. Because Sun Wukong liked her temperament very much, she deprived her of the right to bring contact lenses. "Nana, what do aliens look like?" Alice was very excited, looking forward. "I want to know too!" Xunzi and other women were also curious. "What''s so hard to guess, let''s just go and see where they live!" Guilizi took the lead and walked away. The girls followed closely behind, and Sun Wukong took the spaceship into the ring of the world and followed it. Mengshan Village is a small village inhabited by the Kadaxing Aborigines. At this moment, there are two people and horses facing each other. Well, the people on this planet look like tauren, cattle nose, cattle ears, strong muscles, very strong. "Niu Xing, you are a jb, dare to pry at the corner of our boss, aren''t you looking for **** (dead)?" Of the left group, a young brother standing in the front row roared out of breath, as if It''s the same as someone taking his wife away. I saw that this guy was thinner and shorter than other tauren. He didn''t look as saucy as others, and looked very cunning. A white cloth was tied over his head, and it was written with two crooked black characters: Military Division. auzw.com And the one next to him, who was tall and tall, and 2.5 meters in strength, was the boss. This guy looks very mighty and domineering, looks a bit like the Devil King, but just a little stupid. It''s just that dressing is really daunting. I saw that he was holding a large kitchen knife with several mouths missing, and the animal skin of his lower body was flying, exposing a dark, fluffy thigh, wearing a cloak with several holes, which said four A crooked big character: a hunger striker. No, it should be five big characters, because the word "ʳ" was typed with an "x" and the word "world" was written next to it. Behind the pretty big is his younger brother and many townspeople. On the left are several old tauren and a cow tauren. And the cause of it all is because of her. Although this cow grows really good, but it has been seen by Niu Xing and quite big at the same time, because these two cows have a common hobby, which is ''big'', they like ''big'' girl. And the cow named Erhua just met this requirement, and it exceeded the standard. Didn''t you see the two basketballs hanging on her chest! On the other hand, Niu Xing is normal, and in the words of the Tauren, it is powerful and domineering. Adding His Majesty''s mount to the fire cow is simply an alternative ''Prince of the White Horse''! Judging from various standards, it is quite big! No wonder the cow looked so foolish. Niu Xing belongs to the village of Dam in the west. "Let''s not talk nonsense, let Erhua girl choose it by herself!" I looked at the military division with disdain, and was very confident in the avenue, because he knew that Erhua liked himself, pretty big. Goods, who would like it! "Say, Erhua, who do you choose?" Quite big and straightforward, turned his head and glared at the cow beside him. Erhua is very entangled at this time, although she has a good opinion of Niu Xing, but she also knows that if this is a big mess, the consequences are really unthinkable, because the launch of the second goods is usually terrible, not to mention Still a tough second-hand goods. Seeing her embarrassment, Erhua''s grandfather was silent for a while, and said, "Since Erhua can''t make up his mind, then the two of you will use your own force to determine the outcome! Usually things that my family can''t decide are: Whoever decides by competition, whoever wins, will marry Erhua! " "Wow! Competition! Competition!" The big brothers drank one after another, and they were still very confident in the force of their boss. The opposite Niu Xing arrived a little hesitant. He admits that although it is quite large, it is undeniable that his military force is the first in the clan. It is a bit laborious to compete. When Niu Xing''s younger brother was embarrassed when he saw his boss, he immediately shouted, "What is a match, at least three games and two wins! Is this fair?" "Three games, two wins, three games and two wins" A group of young boys immediately followed suit After some deliberation, the match was finally defined as three wins and two wins. In the first match, a showdown of force: Niu Xing vs. pretty big! "You''re a mess, I''m going to tear you up!" Quite a big knife flower danced by the big kitchen knife in his hand, said fiercely to Niu Xing. Niu Xing ignored him directly and looked at him with a scornful look: "You can''t use weapons for the second item!" "Nima! Do you dare to scold Lao Tzu? I hate people calling me a second shit!" It was quite big on the spot, yelled, and cracked the ground torch with one foot, the breath surged, and the wind was rising. , This guy''s combat power is no less than 20,000 .. v2 Chapter 6： Bull Star vs Quite Big Feeling the violent atmosphere of Niuda, Niu Xing''s complexion changed and he knew that it was quite strong, but he did not expect that the other party would be so strong! "" With a long whistle, he was as big as a bull and rushed towards Niu Xing, and the ground was cracked and cracked by him. "" Niu Xing also made a howl, and rushed past without fear. Bang The two hands touched each other, and the strong radon directly rolled up the surrounding ground, crushing the sand and stones, and rolling the earth and stones. "You''re pretty strong!" He grinned broadly, and ran directly into Niu Xing. "" The two heads collided, and quite a big head risked Venus. Niu Xing was even more embarrassed. He stepped back a few steps before stopping. "You guy!" Niu Xing was furious, roared, and rushed over "Boom Bang" The fierce confrontation between the two was fist to flesh. The surrounding trees and rocks were completely destroyed by his two fights, and even the terrain was changed. Watching the "herd" hurried away from this place and fled "Haha, it''s so fast! It''s too fast! I''m eating a punch from Lao Tzu!" With a punch, he smashed into a large pit that was tens of meters deep. Niu Xing escaped dangerously, a whip leg swept away towards a pretty big head, and he was about to kick his head in one fell swoop. "" I was so excited and roared, I did not avoid it, and I just headed over. "Looking to death" Niu Xing''s coldness, his strength soared to the apex, and he kicked it fiercely at the big temple. "" auzw.com The big general bowed his head, swept away, and headed on Niu Xing''s powerful right foot. The powerful force of the waves directly smashed a large mountain next to it, and the ground centered around him was shaken by a large pit nearly 100 meters. "Hey, this is your strength?" He grinned broadly, kicked a large pit on the ground, suddenly increased his strength, and went straight to the powerful force. Niu Xing directly flew out. Immediately, he stretched out his hands, grabbed Niu Xing''s right foot directly, pulled it hard, and pushed his head back again. Niu Xing''s face changed greatly, and he quickly grasped with his two hands the pretty horns that would pierce his body. But the powerful force directly shocked him to bleed, and was still stabbed into the body by a small horn of horns! "Come to death!" Niu Xing roared, opened his mouth, and beamed an energy beam directly at the head. "boom" At such a short distance, it was quite unavoidable, and the energy beam was directly bombarded above his head. It was quite big like a meteor and was blown out. He knocked down a mountain and stopped his figure. "King of bastards! My cape" roared loudly, and an outbreak of anger was stronger than before, smashing the earth and stones buried in him directly, revealing his slightly embarrassing figure. The animal fur coat on his body has been torn, especially the cloak of the ''pull wind'' has been broken into several pieces. At this time, the pretty big had reddened his eyes and was in a state of violentness. That cloak, besides his little brother, was his favorite and most precious thing. At this time it was destroyed. Can''t you be angry? I saw him holding up his hands, a huge energy ball quickly condensed, judging from his strong breath, enough to completely destroy this area. (Note: The combat power in the raging fury is nearly 30,000, but the combat power of 30,000 is not enough to destroy the planet. It should be that the planet is too solid! In fact, there are too many bugs in Dragon Ball. At the beginning, The Turtle Fairy with only a few hundred points of combat power destroyed the moon with a turtle faction qigong. Vegeta''s combat power of about 1w8 can destroy a planet, but in the back, the tens of millions and hundreds of millions of combat power I do nt know how many energy bombs I smashed, nor did I see the destruction of the planet! Therefore, my setting is: The destruction of the planet depends not only on the combat effectiveness, but also on the solidity and size of the planet. I hereby declare that I will not Explain more. In fact, there are too many disputes about combat effectiveness, and you don''t have to be too real, just look at Shuang.) The head of the Tauren family was astonished and stood on a rock cliff and shouted, "Very big! Stop, do you want to destroy our tribe? I declare! You won the contest, stop! Stop! " "Eh? I won?" The angry fury shuddered and sobered up: "That is to say, Erhuahua is mine? Wakaka" The energy bomb in his hand slowly disappeared. The patriarch and Niu Xing were relieved. I have to say that, although quite big and silly, their strength is indeed the strongest on their planet. But after seeing his beloved cloak, he suddenly made a loud howl and stared fiercely at Niu Xing: "Nima! If you don''t pay me for a more windy and handsome cloak, I will follow You are not finished! " Niu Xing was guilty of guilty conscience. Before, he was very dissatisfied with the title of the first brave man, and he finally realized it today. He had to be grateful that it was just a test or he would definitely hang up. However, although my heart is empty, I can''t show cowardly: "Isn''t it just a broken cloak! I''ll send you a cloak made of solopi the other day!" "Soropi?" Very big eyes suddenly flashed: "That''s what you said! If you don''t give it, I won''t recognize your aunt." Soropi is a kind of beast skin, on this planet, It belongs to the most expensive and beautiful animal skin. The battle here naturally attracted the attention of Sun Wukong. On the cliff not far from here, Sun Wukong and his party watched the whole process of the comparison between Daida and Niu Xing. The daughters watched the astonishment. Obviously, they were taken aback by this battle. "Wu Gong, who is more powerful if you fight against them?" Xunzi and other women looked at Sun Wukong curiously. Sun Wukong said faintly: "Don''t compare with me to that two goods, brother can kill him with one finger!" After training in the time house for more than half a year, Sun Wukong is not the only person with tens of thousands of combat capabilities. Confronted. Seeking Flowers! Seeking collection! All kinds of begging! Today the two sent together! .. v2 Chapter 7： Horse race The girls nodded for granted. Although they did not see the complete outbreak of Sun Wukong, in their eyes, Sun Wukong was invincible. This belief was deeply rooted when Sun Wukong first showed his strength. However, for this planet, there are nearly 30,000 people with combat effectiveness, which actually surprised Sun Wukong. This combat effectiveness can be compared with Vegeta after the outbreak at this time. The head of the tauren (the grandfather of the cow) stood in the ruins of the ruins, wiped the cold sweat of his forehead, and announced the second test: "This second game we will use a more gentle way, horse racing! The goal is the Jiamu River ten miles away. Whoever rides on the mount to the Jiamu River first wins. " "Horse racing? That''s a good idea!" Niu Xing smiled proudly, riding his tall and handsome fire cow twice, and looked disdainfully: "So, what about your mount?" The man yelled at the soldier next to him: "Go, bring Laozi''s black donkey!" The military officer wiped his sweat, and said, "Boss, you thought that the black donkey was not strong in the past two days, wasn''t it slaughtered and eaten by us?" "Well? Anything else?" With a big look of confusion, he suddenly realized: "Ah! I remembered, md, Lao Tzu sat down with it and walked away for more than ten meters, and got tired! I gave it to me in one go. have eaten!" "Haha, who uses a black donkey as a mount? Can that small body withstand your big man? Also, you even eat your mount too. This is too" ''" Niu Xing stopped in time. He knew, however, that you could call it a fool, a fool, but you must not call him two, otherwise you would be miserable. Then the wind turned and said: "That is, you have no mounts?" Quite loudly shouted: "Who said Lao Tzu has no mount? Military division!" "Yes!" The military division immediately responded with a loud voice, lying on the ground with his limbs, lying on the ground, and straddling his feet, sitting directly on it, very proud: "Look! This is Lao Tzu''s mount, obedient, well-behaved Can understand the words of cattle. How, is there a feeling of being shocked by Lao Tzu''s mount! Wow, he drove, "and said that he was still carrying a large kitchen knife in his hand and carrying it on the **** of the military officer twice. The military division pained his teeth and grinned: "Boss, can you lighten it? It hurts! And, how much do you save me in the public!" Nima, you have been treated as a mount, but there is still face Speak? "Shao, give Lao Tzu a little bit later. If you lose, you will pour Lao Tzu''s toilet for a lifetime!" It was quite big and came up again on the **** of the military officer. The military division burst into tears: "Boss, it seems like I''ve been flushing the toilet for you, right?" For the people in the village with Manda, they have no cover for the performance of Manda''s two goods. They are ashamed! There are so many second goods in his village. "This is your mount, okay! Let''s get started!" Niu Xing could not bear it anymore, he found himself almost laughing, but for the sake of image, he still could not bear it. But he bears it, does not mean that the people behind him can tolerate it! So, laughter rang through the sky. At this time, the old patriarch had already made up his mind to marry his granddaughter to such a second-hander. At this time, he looked at Niu Xing with a lot of kindness, at least that guy was quite reliable. too much. The patriarch drew a line on the ground, asked the two to stand up to the platoon, and then shouted, "The game, start!" "Hash" Niu Xing yelled, a whip was drawn on the seat of the fire ox sitting down, the fire ox yelled, raised his four hoofs and ran away, leaving a trail of smoke and running away, leaving a trail of smoke and dust auzw.com "I wiped the dead cow and ran fast, military division, give me some power! Drive!" Quite loudly, slamming on the military officer''s **** with the large kitchen knife in his hand "Ahhhhh!" The military officer was photographed for a while, and the speed of running with his limbs open was also very powerful! But it''s still a lot worse than that fire cow "Hurry up, we can''t even see others'' ass" Quite anxious, the strength in my hand suddenly increased Snapped Sound loud and bright "what" The military division screamed, lying directly on the ground, and the egg on the right buttock was swollen and tall: "Boss! I can''t do it anymore!" "Grass! It''s useless! Get up, change it for me!" Quite big patted him on the **** again, stepped down from the military division, and lay himself on the ground: "Come up, we''re going to lose!" "Yes, Boss!" The military officer sighed and jumped from the ground, straddling across a pretty big back, and patted him on the bottom: "Dr. Boss! Rush!" It s quite big for four limbs to use together, and it s rushing all the way, the speed is so fast that it is not long before you see the back of Niu Xing Niu Xing was quite surprised when he followed closely, and he was startled: "Relying on the speed of these two goods! A fierce pumping on his mount''s butt, the speed of the fire ox has accelerated a lot. "Boss, hurry up and catch up with that idiot. His speed has accelerated the boss''s speed again!" The military division screamed in excitement as he rode on the pretty back. Seeing that the two sides opened a little more apart, he was excited and pulled out a dagger around his waist and struck a big **** egg. "Hum!" It was quite a howl, and the momentum of the forward rush was paused, and he fell directly to the ground and took a sip of mud. "Yi" spit out the mud in his mouth, and his face was tangled: "Nima! I only slap you with the back of the knife, you tmd me with a real knife barrel, you IQ is still high, I am so stressed ! " "Boss, am I not cheering for you!" The innocent face of the military division. "Do not allow me to take a knife and bucket!" I climbed up a lot, and ran forward again, swiftly, at a faster speed, a lot faster than before, with his abnormal constitution, the one on his buttocks. A small injury didn''t affect him at all. .. v2 Chapter 8： Attack of Kinut Under a very powerful sprint, the distance between him and Niu Xing was getting closer and closer, and he surpassed Niu Xing. "Wow haha ??boss! You are so powerful! God horse Niu Xing, it''s really weak! Haha driving" The military officer rode on the pretty body, shouting excitedly. Turning his head, he also stuck out his tongue to Niu Xing and made a grimace. Rampaged all the way, and DaDa finally won the victory, winning the match with three games and two wins. Niu Xing is very unconvinced, because how can it be that his fire ox can be compared at a great speed? What''s more, it''s about horseback riding. What''s wrong with your tm being treated as a horse? And the cow was even more reluctant to ask her to marry a pretty big two, it might as well die! And his grandpa looked down on him a bit. Although that guy has amazing force, his head is not so bright! Even if the light is not there, but don''t be so two! Who deserves such a superb product? However, the old patriarch was tangled again by the use of considerable force. If the contract was broken in person, the character of the two goods would be demolished here! The old patriarch is in a dilemma, but it''s quite big? He had come to the cow''s side, and his face was drooling: "Erhuahua, your **** are so big! I am so excited to see them! No way! Let me touch them!" "Come off you, this dead metamorphosis" The cow is back in fright, and his voice is tender, it really feels like Xiaojiabiyu. However, the words were spoken from such a two-meter-tall population, which is really unbearable. However, in the eyes of the tauren, it may look like the cow of Erhua, or it may be a big beauty. On the rock cliffs in the distance, the girls looked at the big, wretched, mean face, and looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong frowned suddenly and said unpleasantly, "Look at what I do? Don''t compare the two with the two, but the brother is more pure and more cultivated than him!" "Pure? Conservation?" Qi Qi rolled her eyes. "Well?" When Wu Gong wanted to say something, he suddenly frowned and looked up at the sky. "What''s wrong, Goku?" Xunzi and other women Qi Qi looked at Sun Wukong. "There are other people coming to this planet. There are five of them. Such a breath is quite ''strong''!" Sun Wukong looked at the sky and said lightly. "Is it another alien?" The girls looked at the sky together. It didn''t take long for five spaceships to appear in the sky, similar to Sun Wukong''s spaceships, but a lot smaller. The girls were curious for a while, and the sister-in-law said, "Goku, that spaceship looks like ours. Is it on the same planet as you before?" After Sun Wukong retrieved the spaceship when he landed on the earth when he was a child, all the girls already knew the identity of the Sun Wukong Saiyan, and it is appropriate to ask this question. Sun Wukong frowned slightly and said, "It should not be, but I think maybe the guy I know may not be." Five circular spacecraft broke through the atmosphere and fell like a meteorite to the ground The bang boomed five times in a row, and five spacecraft smashed huge pits of hundreds of meters wide on the ground. Such a high-profile debut naturally attracted the attention of countless people. "Wow there are meteorite drops" "Meteorite your sister! It is a spaceship" "Patriarch" "Let''s check it out! It''s been a long time since aliens came to our planet." "Boss, shall we go and see?" "Must! Go, young people, take the guys and follow me! If these guys are broken, listen to my orders and rush together!" A group of tauren went towards the landing of the spaceship. "Goku, shall we go and see?" Xunzi said to Sun Wukong. auzw.com "No need, let''s look at it from a distance!" When the tauren came to stand in front of the spaceship, the spacecraft''s hatch slowly opened, and five people walked out of the spacecraft. The old patriarch looked at the five and said with a serious face: "Five, welcome to Qatar Star. This is Mengshan Village. I am the village chief Niu Duo. How many people are there on our planet? "Uh-hum," the five of them immediately put on their embarrassing pose and introduced themselves: "Licum!" "Bart!" "Gith!" "Gurdo!" "Kinho!" "All fit! Special Forces in Kinu!" Everyone was dumbfounded, everyone felt a cold wind blowing from their side All the tauren were talking head to head "I used to think that there were enough people waiting for two people. I didn''t expect anyone could compare with them!" "Yeah yeah! What an eye-opener!" "It turns out there are two goods in the aliens!" Sun Wukong looked at the five people''s speechless show, and for a while, he was speechless: "Kinut''s team, I didn''t expect it to be them, it was a fate!" The Kinut team was furious when they saw the tauren in a row. Bart used the detector to detect the fighting power of the next tauren, disdainful: "The highest fighting power is only 19,000, really rubbish! Do you dare to underestimate us like this?" Captain Kinou looked unhappy: "So, Bart, you have to clean up the garbage. Quickly decide. After occupying this planet, we have to go to the next planet!" Bart took a few steps forward and looked arrogantly at the group of tauren: "We are the super force under King Frieza, the team of Kinut, and now upon King Frieza''s order, collect your planet, if any Resist, let alone kill! " The old patriarch''s face suddenly changed: "Expropriation? Are you here to invade our planet?" Bart''s tone was arrogant: "You can understand that too, so is surrender? Or resistance?" "Patriarch, what are these goods talking about?" At this moment, the two goods were quite large and they didn''t understand what the situation was. The old patriarch took a big look, shook his head, and said, "They are here to invade our planet, meaning they are going to steal our money and our food, so maybe even the second flower will be snatched by them." "What? They''re going to grab my second flower? I''m going to kill them!" It was pretty fresh. It was about his second flower. Immediately, when he raised the kitchen knife, he rushed over. Several beautiful knife flowers chopped towards Bart Bart easily escaped a few big knives, and then punched them. He hurriedly used his arm to make a first gear, but was instantly knocked out and knocked down a mountain. "Wow, this guy is so powerful!" The bull climbed up from the rubble, bloodshot his lips, his eyes flushed, and he went into a violent state again and rushed towards Bart. Seeking collection for flowers! All kinds of begging! Any good suggestions, you can say in the comment area, thank you! .. v2 Chapter 9： Violent "Eh? Fighting power of 35,000! This guy can increase combat power at will?" Bart looked at the value on the detector, surprised. It was quite big like a bison rushing past, wherever it went, the ground was broken and the momentum was indeed fierce. With a sigh of anger, he leaped and punched Bart. A little under Bart, he flew directly to the rear and stopped in the air. At this hand, he looked quite stunned: "You guys can fly?" The other tauren also looked at Bart in surprise. "Don''t you say, with your more than 3w combat power, you can''t even fly?" Bart looked surprised, too. "I can''t fly! You come down and fight with Lao Tzu on the ground!" Quite unhappy. "Huh! Aboriginals are Aboriginals, and they can''t even dance air skills. I really don''t know how you practice to such a degree! Since you want to fight on the ground, I''ll be with you!" The eyes were quite big and landed on the ground. Seeing that the other party was down, he rushed forward and took a straight punch to take the opponent''s face. Bart didn''t evade, and immediately responded with a punch, colliding with his pretty fist. The aftermath of powerful force directly cracks the surrounding ground Bang bang The fighting between the two men became more and more fierce and faster, and in the end, they could only see the afterimage of the collision between the two men, and the powerful aftermath directly collapsed the mountains, crushed rocks, and the battle was not good. fierce. Bang The two punched each other again, and Bart looked at Savage Avenue: "It''s really surprising that a tauren has such a powerful strength! How about if you want to do something under the command of the great King Frisia? Your strength will definitely be appreciated by King Fritha! " "Hum! Want to buy me? Go to death!" Quite angrily, sighed, a beam of light flew at Bart immediately At such a close range, and under Bart''s carelessness and underestimated his opponent, Bart just came to shake his body slightly, avoiding the deadly attack, and was hit by the beam on his left shoulder. Shattered to reveal the scorched left shoulder. "Asshole! I''m going to kill you!" Bart suddenly became furious, his breath soared instantly, he didn''t keep his hand, took out his real strength, flashed his body, and punched in a pretty big right face. After being bombarded and flying out, Bart blasted away again. He hurriedly blocked his attack with his arms, but suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen, and was directly bombarded to the ground, smashing a huge pothole. Although the powerful force is overbearing, but his speed is not good, and the combat effectiveness is not as high as Bart. Naturally not Bart''s opponent. Bart floated in the air, facing the greatness in the big pit below was a qigong bomb going down to watch the power on it. If this was done, it would be immortal and crippled. "Grass! Boss got fucked! Little ones! Go and save the boss!" The military division saw that it was very dangerous and immediately sang aloud to the younger brothers behind him. go with However, their combat effectiveness is not high, so they cannot interfere with Bart''s energy bomb. Seeing that it was too big to be hit, Niu Xing roared, opened his mouth and shot an energy beam at Bart. Bart had to wince to avoid it, and the energy bomb in his hand was missed a lot, and fell into a big gap Ten meters away, it exploded, leaving a huge pothole several hundred meters wide on the ground. auzw.com Although it was quite large, it was not directly hit, but was also involved in the aftermath, and suffered minor injuries. "Haw roar" at this time is quite big, like an injured beast, not only did his strength not drop due to injury, but it made him show a more violent, bloodthirsty breath, and the combat effectiveness increased without decreasing. At this time, the eyes of the whole big became red, full of boundless madness and killing intention. "This is the madness in the legend of my tribe. I didn''t expect to make it quite big!" The old patriarch looked very big, excited. Even Erhua, who had always looked down on him, was shocked. Madness, but the symbol of their Tauren legend! Every Tauren warrior who can go crazy is a hero in the clan. "Wow, the boss is a legendary mad cow." "It''s amazing, it''s amazing" "Boss, we love you" The pretty big brother immediately screamed. "Fighting power! More than 76,000! How could it be! The instrument must be malfunctioning!" Bart looked at the value on the detector and was frightened, disbelieving. "Go to death!" A loud roar, and his body pulled out like a cannonball, and a punch hit Bart''s abdomen. Bart suddenly flew out like a cannonball. "Bart!" Li Gao exclaimed suddenly. The captain of Kinew flashed, took Bart in the air, and landed on the ground. "Captain" Bart clutched his stomach in pain, and said hardly: "I''m sorry I embarrassed you." With just one punch, Bart lost his ability to fight. "No wonder King Frieza wants to send me to this planet. It turns out that there are still such strong guys on this planet. This guy is no longer what you can handle, or I will come!" Kinu put down Bart, slowly towards the big He walked and stood in front of a pretty big head: "Your combat effectiveness is good. So, should you join our team in Kinut? I can make you the deputy captain." "Shit! Let''s die!" At this time, quite a long time ago, it had been filled with the desire of battle, and there was no thought of nonsense. He punched in the air and smashed a mountain behind Kinu directly. After avoiding the considerable attack, Jinou shook his head and said, "That''s really regretful!" Then, with a loud roar, the breath exploded instantly, and the powerful air swept a huge pothole directly around him . "This is the strength of the captain! The 12w combat power, that bull is impossible to win the captain!" The four senior members of Li Gao saw their captain broke out, with a look of admiration and excitement. "So! I''m going!" Ginny flickered, appeared behind a pretty big body, and when he reacted, he was kicked out by a kick. The first change, and another change in the afternoon, about 5 o''clock. .. v2 Chapter 10： Sun Wukong finally appears With a loud roar, he climbed from the gravel and attacked Kenu again. Kenu went up against him, and he did not fight back. The strengths of the two are so different that the Bulls are not the opponents of Keyu. "It''s not OK! The boss is so miserable! We have to help the boss." The big brother looked anxiously, and rushed towards Kinu. "You junk don''t want to disturb the captain''s battle!" Guldo blocked in front of the crowd, used gold binding, trapped them all, and swung his hands into the ground, only one. Hit, the group of second goods were hit in one go. Niu Xing looked at the old patriarch, his face was very ugly, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes: "Matriarch, these people are too powerful. Even the legendary mad soldiers are not their opponents, we still don''t resist. Surrender! Otherwise our entire family will suffer! " The old patriarch looked at the suffocated and suffocated, and sighed, "Stop, don''t fight again, we surrender!" The Tauren family was originally a tribe of good forces, surrendering to a stronger race than them It''s not too shameful. "Oh! I didn''t expect your tauren to look silly, but they are quite current affairs!" Kiniu threw the big hand in the hands of the tauren, with a look of indifference, such a fight, he even warmed up Neither count. A group of tauren gathered around, and the old patriarch lifted up the pretty man on the ground and said, "It''s pretty big, forget it, don''t fight anymore, let''s surrender! They are not what we can compete with." "Surender? Grass! Lao Tzu never surrenders!" Quite a roar suddenly, shook the crowd away, and attacked Jinu again. Although he was second, at the same time, he was also very shy, saying that the unpleasant point is the point of the brick horns, and the things he believes will never be easily changed. "It looks like you''re kind of boney!" Ginyu looked at the rushing big, kicked him, and blasted him out directly, hitting a huge pothole on the ground. "Since you want to die so much, then I''ll do it for you!" Kiniu immediately blasted off with a qigong wave. "Boss !!!" The pretty young brothers suddenly screamed screaming, they were determined to help, but all of them were seriously injured and couldn''t get up in the pit! Although they are two and silly, they are loyal and very moral. The group of Niu Xing couldn''t bear to look any further, and turned their heads. Their power against Kinu and others has lost their courage to resist, and naturally they will not go to rescue them. Seeing that it was going to be smashed by qigong waves, a figure suddenly appeared in front of it, and patted it, flying the qigong waves from Jinu out of the air, falling a few kilometers away, and it was booming. The explosion brought up a huge energy aftermath, even the ground was shaking. "Who are you?" Ginyu looked at the guy who was surprised to hit his own Qigong wave with a single blow, but when he detected it with a detector, he was very puzzled: "The combat power is only 8000? How could it hit me? Qigong waves? " Sun Wukong smiled and said, "Oh! I just came here to make soy sauce, but this guy, I looked very pleasing to the eye, can you give me a face and spare his life?" Sun Wukong who watched for a long time finally finally Come out. "Give you a face? We don''t seem to know each other, right?" Ginho''s head is actually not very developed: "And why should I give you face?" auzw.com "That''s it! That''s a shame!" Sun Wukong sighed slightly. The body suddenly disappeared, appearing in front of Kinu instantly, and punched in the abdomen. "Uh," Kinew suddenly covered his abdomen, knelt down on the ground, his face was distorted, and his face was painful and incredible: "It''s not impossible that your combat power is obviously only 8000. Why is it so strong? Are you as free as me? Control of combat power? " On the one hand, Li Li and his own captain were beaten by Sun Wukong, and they suddenly panicked: "It''s possible that the guy gave the captain to the world in one shot. Except for King Frieza, it was so strong. Does it exist? "The four showed fear and had resigned themselves. "Controlling combat power is not your expertise! And, I have no interest in garbage like you, you still go back and call Frieza! I look forward to fighting him!" Sun Wukong looked at Jinu with a look Indifferent. "Haha, you guy is too arrogant! I admit that you are strong, but you are unlikely to win King Frieza! His strength is the strongest in the universe! Only people who have personally met can understand The greatness of King Frieza! "Kiniu was very disdainful of Sun Wukong''s words, but speaking of Frieza was fiery to worship. Sun Wukong ignored Ginou directly, turned around, and walked quite wildly: "Big man, are you okay?" I climbed up very hard, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes called a fiery and worship, rushed over and hugged Sun Wukong''s thigh: "Boss, please take me as a younger brother! Fight, fight, soak the girl "I''m so proficient!" Then, he will wipe his nose on the legs of Sun Wukong. "Fuck you!" Sun Wukong kicked him aside: "You second goods, don''t stain my pants!" Pretty big got up from the ground and said to Sun Wukong very seriously: "Boss! Although I admire you very much and appreciate you for saving me, but please don''t call me second goods, I''m just a little silly, not at all two!" When Sun Wukong was about to speak, behind him came a proud laugh of Jinuina: "Haha! You guys are too arrogant. Ignore the captain''s words, but there is a price!" I do nt know when Ginho has flew into the sky not far away. "Drink!" Kiniu raised his anger madly, the earth trembled, and the clouds were scattered. "Great change!" Kinew opened his arms and screamed loudly, and a ghost flew from his body. "Huh?" Sun Wukong suddenly paused, and found that his body was suddenly imprisoned, unable to move, and his soul seemed to be pulled out of his body. "Sure enough, is the captain trying to make that move!" Giss was surprised and had infinite expectations. As long as Sun Wukong''s body was captured, they won. "This is a swap of the body? Huh! The small eagle worm also wants to take my body!" Sun Wukong snorted disdainfully, sang loudly, and his whole body burst out. In a moment, the earthquake shook and cracked, and even the mountains collapsed in this powerful atmosphere. (Seeking flowers! Seeking collection!) .. v2 Chapter 11： End, target Namiex Under the sudden outbreak of the powerful breath of Sun Wukong, the detector of Gis and others burst directly, and Sun Wukong also got rid of the surgery of the Great Conversion. The powerful Qi directly shattered Jinu''s soul. At this point, a person as powerful as Kinu fell. Ginyu''s death lies in that he underestimated the strength of Sun Wukong. In the face of absolute strength, how could such a trick of his kind succeed? If even the body of an enemy that is too much stronger than himself can rob him, then he has already robbed Frieza''s body, or robbed him of a stronger existence, then he has to cultivate a fart , Long invincible. The death of Giniu directly gave Sun Wukong an energy point of 36w, which made his eyes suddenly bright, and he looked at Gis and others aside. "Not good, everyone will run away!" Gith and others who were still shocked suddenly panicked, took a leap, and fled in four directions. "Huh! Can you escape?" Sun Wukong snorted coldly, flashed, and immediately appeared beside Li Gao, punched directly through his chest, and gained 11w of energy points. Flashed again, smashed Giss deep into the ground, and gained 98000 energy points, and then flashed again. As a result, Guldo and Bart gained 24,000 and 86000 energy points. Looking at it, there were 678,000 more energy points, and Sun Wukong was so excited: "Hey, sure, collecting energy in the universe is the most suitable! I do nt know how many energy points will be gained by killing Fritha?" "Boss, you are so handsome, take me as my younger brother!" Quite a big fall at Sun Wukong''s feet and hugged his thigh. The anger that erupted just a moment ago from Sun Wukong almost didn''t scare him to urinate his pants. "Grass! Roll away for Lao Tzu!" Sun Wukong saw that very disgusting look, and kicked him out directly. In the distant universe, on a certain planet, Frieza is carrying out his violence, killing the last warrior against him, and occupying the planet. "Haha, from now on, Gadaxing will also be placed under the control of King Benfissa. Haha" Frisa stepped on the head of a Gadaxing who died soon, and laughed proudly. At this moment, a small spaceship suddenly flew in the distance, and quickly walked out of it, anxiously came to Frieza and kneeled down: "Reporting that there is news from King Frieza, heading to the base of Qatar Star The army of Newt is annihilated! " "Eh? What? The whole army is annihilated? It''s impossible for Kada Star''s group of tauren to win Kinu. What''s going on?" Frieza was slightly surprised when he heard the news. The team of Kinut is his carefully selected warrior. How many people can be their opponents in this universe? "It doesn''t seem that the Tauren killed the team in Kinut, but from an outsider called Earth!" Then, a video was played out, which was captured from the detector of Kinou and others Screen. "Well? Is this man Badak ?! It''s impossible that Badak has been killed by me. So this guy is hey interesting. I didn''t expect that besides Vegeta, there was still a Saiyan. Moreover, this Saiyan is better than the previous Saiyan! Ram, did you detect the specific combat power of this Saiyan? "Looking at the affected Sun Wukong, he even defeated Kiew, Frieza in one shot. Very surprised. auzw.com "Only detecting about 100w, the detector will be overwhelmed by the explosion. I think his combat power should be above 100w and below 200w, right?" "Oh, the combat power below 200w? Are wild monkeys with such a high combat power?" Frieza was really surprised. Suddenly, he seemed to remember something, and his face could not help changing: "Is this guy the legend Super Saiyan? Impossible, that''s just a legend! No, this guy has to get rid of it! " "Ram, we''re going to Kada Star right now. My carefully selected soldiers can''t die so in vain!" "King Frisia, are you looking for that Saiyan? But before that, I want you to watch this video." In the video, after Sun Wukong killed Jinu and others, he kicked it quite open, and whispered there alone: ??"Is Frieza? Unexpectedly, I met the Guinut team so soon, It''s so depressing! It looks like we have to go to Namiq in advance! " "Namik? What did that guy do to that desolate planet? Ram, how long does it take to travel to Namik?" "About fifteen days or so." "Fifteen days ?! Really a remote planet! Let''s go! Oh, by the way, call them Vegeta, too. I think it would be interesting if several Saiyans meet." "Yes! King Fritha!" Kada Xing, Sun Wukong was kindly invited to their village by the Tauren family, and gave him a hundred percent warm hospitality for the salvation benefactor who saved them and the entire planet. Some cow heads even sent Qiubo secretly, and Sun Wukong''s eggs looked so painful that he didn''t spit it out overnight. Seriously, the appearance of the tauren makes him look cautious! However, for Wu Da and his younger brothers, Sun Wukong was a bit helpless. This group of two was almost shameless and enthusiastic. The boss of Zhangkou and the boss of closed mouth. The so-called stretched hands do not smile at people, but Sun Wukong saw the cheap faces of them, and Sun Wukong could not help but kill them fiercely. Instead, they also looked happy, and met such a slut, he It''s not discounted. In the end, Sun Wukong had to teach them air dancing, and finally they were passed away. Although it''s quite a bit big, but it only took him half a day to learn the dance technique. Maybe he already knew the use of qi, so he learned it so fast! The next day, he was quite big and married the very big cow. Although this guy is very second, he has been looked down on by the old patriarchs, but who made this guy a legendary mad warrior in the tribe! In the battle with Kinu, he won the praise of the whole family, and even the cows who always looked down on him agreed to marry him. On the second day, Sun Wukong bid farewell to a group of crying second-handers, stepped on his own spaceship, and left the Qada star. In the spaceship, Sun Wukong waved his hand, and the girls in the ring of the world immediately appeared in front of him: "Girls! Go towards our next goal, Namik!" .. v2 Chapter 12： Arriving at Namekse In the spaceship, Sun Wukong held Alice, and while bearing Alice pinching his nose, he complained to Bulma: "I said, Bulma, it''s been fifteen days and it''s not Nami The nemesis? From the map of the universe found in their spacecraft by Kinu, but it takes only thirteen days from Qatar to Namiex! "(Note: In the original book, the earth went to Namiex It takes more than twenty days, but now the spaceships of Sun Wukong and others are much better than the original, so it takes less time.) Bulma gave Sun Wukong a direct glance: "That''s calculated based on the speed of their spaceship. The spacecraft we remodeled is far behind them! Can''t you be a little patient? In fact, I''m bored, OK? Better than playing cards for a while! " "You can have this!" Looking at Yuriko who was reading a book, Sun Wukong beckoned: "Come here and play with my brother to play two landlords. Whoever loses, take off a piece of clothing!" Yuriko rolled her eyes, but she also saw that Sun Wukong was really boring and had to play with him for a while After half an hour, Sun Wukong looked at Lizizi with black lace only in front of him and Bulma with only one pair of **** left. He looked at the three eights in his hands, turned his eyes, and looked at Lizizi''s side. One of the eights reached out at a speed invisible to others, and the three eights in his hands had become four eights. "10 to a, one left." Yuriko took the last little king with a proud look. Sun Wukong grinned, "Bomb, double it, take off!" The cheeky faces of the two women were reddish. If they were taking off, she would be really slippery. Although I have been seen for a long time and I do nt know how many times, but I was embarrassed in the face of so many sisters. Saya, on the one side, suddenly said, "No, I made a 3 to 8 before I saw my mother. Why do you still have 4 8s?" "Wow! This guy is cheating! No wonder he always wins!" Li also shouted. They are all spectators coming on the way. Gui Meilin held up his glasses and said, "At Goku''s speed, if we cheated, we really wouldn''t find it! But the card was cleared, and you can''t resist it." "Cheating counts four blows, you have to take off eight clothes, take off!" Bulma and other women stared at Sun Wukong with sharp eyes. "Nima! Four fried! This is unscientific. I have only three in total. Isn''t this stripped off? Grass! This is not the same as imagined! I want to see you guys say that!" Depressed face, but now that you have been caught ''treating'', you have to admit it. This is also a kind of fun in the game. Otherwise, what other cards do you need to take off your clothes? In a word, all the girls have to be obedient! "Attention! Attention! Please note! You will arrive in Namiex in 10 minutes. Please be prepared, please be prepared." Just when Sun Wukong took off only one small pant, the spacecraft''s prompt sounded. Up. Sun Wukong decisively stopped the action in his hand, walked to the control room with surprise, and looked at the planet outside, very excited: "Is this the Namiq star? It is finally here! Dragon Ball here can fulfill three wishes As long as I get it, all my wishes can be fulfilled! Bulma, go all out! " "This is Namiq Star? It looks so big! At least 10 times the size of the earth!" Saya was surprised. auzw.com Xunzi waited for the girl to come to Sun Wukong''s side, cleverly helped him get dressed, and sat back in his seat. As for the betting agreement just now, they have long been ignored! They are clearly separated from the business. Ten minutes later, after the spacecraft knocked down numerous trees, it finally landed on Namik Star. "Success, you''ve arrived at Namibus!" Bulma exclaimed excitedly. "Is this really Nami Kexing? There is so much fog, I can''t see it at all." Xunzi looked outside, confused. "Is it really here? Bulma, can it be wrong?" Saya said, looking at Bulma. "Relax, here is Namiq Star, the map is here, and there is nothing wrong with it. This is the transformation I made with my dad. You have to believe me! Let s go and see!" Bull Ma said affirmatively. "Bulma, take out the Dragon Ball radar and look at it." Sun Wukong opened the door of the spacecraft, looked outside, and said. He can feel that the people here are very similar to God. It should be that the mexican is right. "Why?" Bulma took out the Dragon Ball radar in confusion, opened it and looked at it. There were seven flickering light spots in it, and she was suddenly surprised: "What''s going on? This planet also has Dragon Ball reactions. Could it be said on this planet? There are also Dragon Balls that fail? Goku, can it be said that this is your purpose to come to this planet? " Sun Wukong looked at Dragon Ball Radar, with a smile on his face: "Ah! This is the home of the ''God'' on our planet, and the Dragon Ball he created is uploaded from this planet!" Bulma was surprised: "Yeah! The ''God'' on our earth is an alien!" "Your world is really incredible!" Yuriko and other women looked surprised. "Brother Goku, look, there are two strange people coming over here! They are also aliens, right?" Alice pointed at the two Nami who came not far away. Busters, curious. "Wow! These two guys look like piccolo!" Bulma was so shocked to see the two that she hid directly behind Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong smiled with a grin: "Don''t be afraid, this is the look of the mexican. In fact, that piccolo was differentiated from the evil thoughts of" God. " "Hello, Earth people, welcome to Namiex, I''m Butch, this is Lando!" "Fortunately fortunately." v2 Chapter 13： Unexpected meeting Then, Butch and Lando suddenly fell to their knees in front of Sun Wukong and begged: "Please, save our Namiike! Save our elder!" "Eh? What? What are you doing? Has anything happened?" Sun Wukong was taken aback by their actions. Lando said with a resentful face: "Our planet, this morning, suddenly came a group of aliens. The leader seems to be a cosmic emperor Frieza! They don''t know what method to use, they know With regard to the Dragon Ball of our planet, for the Dragon Ball, they killed many of our compatriots. I heard the elder said that only people from Earth can rescue our Namiq star. I think you are from Earth! Please, please, Save our elders! Frieza has already gathered seven dragon balls, and is now rushing towards the elder''s home, and wants to ask how to use them. " "What? Frieza is here? And seven dragon **** have been raised? What a joke for Nima!" Sun Wukong was startled. I sensed it carefully and looked towards the southeast, and frowned immediately: "Sure enough, there are several strong breaths over there. I only sensed this area just now, but I didn''t find them, and I didn''t expect them. It s faster than me. It s a little bit troublesome! My wish has not been fulfilled yet. It s a bit of a loss to fight Frisia! "However, in order to summon Pollenga, Namik must be used. It seems that Frieza has not been able to fulfill his wish for the time being, so I must hurry up" Sun Wukong looked at the girls beside him and said: "This time The enemies are very powerful, you go back to the ring of the world first! I must hurry to the house of the elder, or the dragon ball will be robbed by others! " "Goku, you have to be careful! If you can''t beat it, don''t force it!" The sister-in-law and other girls looked at Sun Wukong with anxiety. For the first time, they saw Sun Wukong''s so solemn expression, and the opponents who wanted to come this time must not be easy. "Rest assured, but you can''t fight, will I still run away?" Sun Wukong smiled indifferently and waved his hands to bring the daughters into his world ring. Luck dance air, looking for the elder''s qi, soared into the sky, disappeared instantly at the end of the sky. The two Randos were close behind, but the speed was much slower. At this time, the elder''s home. Fritha and others slowly landed in front of the elder''s house. Neal walked out of the room, looking at Frisha and others, looking dignified: "You guys, is there anything?" Frieza stepped out of her car, and said lightly, "I''m Frieza, and I want to use Dragon Ball to achieve a certain wish! I have put the seven Dragon Balls together. Strangely, our wish cannot be achieved. , So I came here to ask you, what can I do to achieve my wish? " Neal said blankly: "Then you still go back! I can''t tell you this kind of evil heart!" "Ehhh," Frieza sneered, and the detector he wore suddenly snorted and looked up at the sky. He found that a figure was flying towards this side, and his complexion changed: "Bada It s wrong. It s the Saiyan who came from the earth. It s really slow! I ve been waiting for you for more than half a day! But why is this combat power only 8000? Can he control the combat power? Sun Wukong looked at Frieza and others below, and his heart was inexplicably excited, and he glanced, and found that even Vegeta, Napa, and Sun Wukong''s cheap brother La Dizi were also there. The other two were More familiar people, Dodoria and Saab. auzw.com "Kakarot!" Latiz looked at Sun Wukong who was slowly landing, his eyes flashed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "This guy is the lower warrior Saiyan on the earth, and killed Carukarot of the Kinut team? His combat power is only 8000. How could he possibly kill the Kinut team?" Vegeta looked at this time. Sun Wukong was very skeptical. Ever since he learned about Dragon Ball, he had betrayed Frieza. As long as you have an immortal body and the characteristics of the Isaiah, what fear does Frieza have? "Ratiz, Vegeta, I didn''t expect even you to come! What a surprise!" Sun Wukong looked at the two, surprised. As for Napa, well, he was directly ignored by Sun Wukong! "Hmm! Do you remember me? Didn''t we send you to the earth to make you one with the earth! Carkarot, you are so disappointed!" Radiz looked at Sun Wukong''s attitude, Unhappy look. "Sorry, my name is not Carcarot, and my name is Sun Wukong. Although you are my honorable brother, you are not qualified to teach me!" Sun Wukong said faintly. Raditz was half-dead by Sun Wukong''s words. Regardless of him, Sun Wukong looked at Frieza and said, "Are you the emperor of the universe, Frieza? I''m interested in you! How about you and me? "What? This guy dare to challenge King Frieza? He is dead? Really ignorant!" Saab looked at Sun Wukong in surprise, disdainful. Even Vegeta and others were shocked, Frieza, but for the time being they could not resist. "Oh? Challenge me? Interesting! Actually, I''m interested in you too! However, I just don''t know if you are qualified to fight me, Vegeta, you should try his strength in the past!" Frieza Glancing at Sun Wukong, he said lightly to Vegeta behind him. Vegeta frowned, still approaching the battlefield: "Yes, King Frieza!" Although he had already begun to betray Frieza, he could not show it for the time being. Sun Wukong sensed Vegeta''s Qi, and found that his intensity of Qi at this time was only about 12,000. Also, in the original book, he still has several years to attack the earth. The weakness is also reasonable. "So! Let me try you, the strongest Saiyan in the mouth of King Frieza!" Vegeta''s tone was very unpleasant. Also, he was a Saiyan prince. How could he be convinced? How about Sun Wukong, a low-level soldier? "Frisa, do you want to see my strength? It is not necessary to test me with this scum! I have no interest in this kind of magpie!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "What are you talking about? You bastard, don''t look down on me! I''m Vegeta, the prince of the Saiyan! It''s not comparable to you as a lowly low-level warrior!" Vegeta was furious and soared. At the top, he hit Sun Wukong in one punch. (This book has been signed! Please rest assured that there are rewards! There are rewards for voting! Voting with votes! Various requests!) .. v2 Chapter 14： fighting Sun Wukong grabbed Vegeta''s angry punch with one hand, shook his head, and said, "Maybe you will become stronger in the future, but now you are not my opponent at all!" Vegeta showed it to Yunfei "Abominable! You guy! Let''s die!" Vegeta flew out of the gravel, and threw dozens of Qigong bombs in a row at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong didn''t bother to avoid it, and let countless Qigong bombs hit him directly. "Ha ha hit! This is my underestimate!" Vegeta laughed happily. When the dust dispersed, Sun Wukong''s unscathed figure was revealed. Vegeta''s face looked incredible: "How could it be that nothing happened!" "Are you tickling me?" Sun Wukong looked at Vegeta, disdainful. He clearly felt that Vegeta had just killed him. As a Saiyan prince, his pride was not allowed to be surpassed by a small low-level Saiyan, so he could not stand the existence of Sun Wukong. At this point, Sun Wukong was also deliberately killing Vegeta: "Since you want to kill me so much, then I don''t mind killing you!" Now Sun Wukong is not a kind-hearted man. For his enemies, He will kill it without hesitation! Vegeta is now like a time bomb with too many uncertainties. Bulma has become his wife. The best way to deal with Vegeta''s potential rival is to get rid of it! And without Bulma, Sun Wukong can''t believe it. Who else can make this evil guy right? In order to eradicate the future troubles, it is better to kill them directly! Frieza also felt the killing intention of Sun Wukong, and said to Saab next to him, "Sabo, you go together! Vegeta is not his opponent alone!" "Yes, Lord Frieza!" Saab and others flew up and surrounded Vegeta with Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong looked at Latiz, his face was very ugly: "Why, do you want to deal with me with them?" To his cheap brother, seriously, Sun Wukong still did not want to kill him. But Latiz was indifferent to Sun Wukong''s words: "King Frieza is not something you can resist, Carkarot, come back! Come with us to help King Frieza rule the universe!" Sun Wukong''s complexion was ratcheted up by Latitz: "You guy, our father was killed by Frieza. Do you even want to help kill your father and your enemies? And kill your brother? Are you **** human ? " "Hmm! Being strong is always our way of life for Saiyans! Father is just a loser." "My grass is Nima! Isn''t it just to scold myself! Grass! You bastard, I want to destroy you!" Sun Wukong was mad at Latiz. He had known for a long time that the Saiyans had always looked down on their feelings, otherwise there would not have been any incident between the brothers in the original Sun Wukong brothers! Sun Wukong wanted to change something, but he found out that this is simply impossible. A scum like this can help his father and his enemy to deal with his brother! Nima! It is also a scourge to leave such scum in the world. It is better to kill it directly! At this moment, Sun Wu''s hollow head was very angry, and a roar, a powerful gas burst out of his body instantly, sweeping the entire ground and the mountains "Very good anger" Vegeta and others were stunned by the anger from Sun Wukong. "56100w" Bang auzw.com Vegeta and others'' detectors exploded directly "Elderly" Neal changed his face, and hurried into the elder''s home to protect the elder. "How is it possible to have a combat effectiveness of more than 1 million?" Vegeta and others looked at Sun Wukong in disbelief, shocked. Suddenly, Vegeta seemed to think of something, and his complexion could not help changing: "Is it super super, he is a subordinate warrior who is impossible, how could it be that the legendary Super Saiyan is going to change, and that is also my Saiyan Prince! hateful" Saab looked at Sun Wukong in horror: "Is this guy strong and strong is the only Super Saiyan who is afraid of King Frieza?" Sun Wukong stopped soaring breath and looked at Vegeta and others lightly, saying, "I originally wanted to see that I would not kill you for the same Saiyan, but you are so disappointing!" Sun Wukong''s body suddenly disappeared, and he was punched in the heart of Vegeta, causing him to fly backwards, coughing up a large mouthful of blood, crashing down a mountain, and being buried in gravel. "How could it be that I, but the Saiyan prince could die here in my ambitions" Vegeta looked unwillingly, painfully trying to climb out of the rubble, but there was no sound for a moment. Sun Wukong also received a hint to gain 24,000 energy points. "You and you actually killed Vegeta." Radiz and Napa were also stunned by what was going on. Sun Wukong''s strength was beyond their imagination. They fled towards Frieza: "King Frieza saves us" "Huh! Now that you''re here, don''t leave!" Sun Wukong glanced at Saab lightly, walked behind him, appeared behind Saab, and passed a hand knife directly through Saab''s back heart. Earned 42,000 energy points. "Not impossible" Saab fell to the ground with an incredible look. "What? Even Saab" Naba and others were stunned by what happened. The speed of escape has accelerated. "Can you escape? It''s all energy points!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, stretched out his fingers, several beams of light shot out, and instantly penetrated Naba and others'' hearts. "Kakarote, you are even me" Latiz covered the blood hole in his chest and looked at Sun Wukong pleadingly: "Kakarote, save me, I know I am wrong, but your brother begged you Help me, I will fight Frieza with you " "I knew today, why should I have given you a chance, it''s just that you don''t cherish it!" Sun Wukong turned his head away, not looking at Radiz. "Papapa" At this moment, Frieza patted his palms continuously and threw an olive branch at Sun Wukong: "Nice! It''s good! I didn''t expect you to have such a strong presence among Saiyans! How about if you want to come to my men work" "Be your mb!" Before Wu Lisa finished, Sun Wukong scolded: "Even if you raise shoes for Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will not do it! Don''t pee and see your frustration!" "You''re fine! Fine! You''ve successfully angered me!" Frieza''s face turned blue with anger, and the fight broke out! .. v2 Chapter 15： Goku vs Frieza Frieza flickered and appeared in front of Sun Wukong. A whip leg swept towards Sun Wukong''s head and went away. Sun Wukong caught Flicka''s whip leg with one hand, flew up, and gave Frieza directly to him. I flew out At this time, Frieza has not yet transformed into a combat force of more than 500,000, how could he be Sun Wukong''s opponent. Sun Wukong looked at the collapsed elder''s home that was almost smashed by Frieza, and frowned. The elders are almost dead. If they are caught in by the aftermath of their battle, they will definitely hang up. In that case, Dragon Ball cannot be used. Frieza stood up from the gravel pile, looking very ugly: "You guy, I want to kill you!" Then, in the second dynasty Sun Wukong attacked the past "Wait a minute!" Sun Wukong stopped Frieza in a timely manner: "I think we have to change places to fight, can you also see it? The elder is almost out of business, if it is affected by our battle, it will be true The death is about to die! When the elder elder dies, the dragon ball will disappear with it. By then, your wish will not be fulfilled! " "That kind of thing is not my concern at all, but since you have proposed it! Then we will change the battlefield!" Frieza snorted disdainfully. Sun Wukong was out of luck, and flew into the distance, followed by Frieza. A place without people. Sun Wukong slowly landed on the ground, facing Frieza on a large stone not far away: "Then, here it is!" Frieza looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Oh, do you choose this place as your burial place!" Sun Wukong looked at Frieza impatiently: "Little tm nonsense, hurry up! In your current state, I can easily kill you!" "Huh? Do you even know that I can transform? Interesting, really interesting! However, if I transform, you will not have the slightest chance! Then, let''s start from the first stage!" Frieza looked surprised. Glancing at Sun Wukong. Then he yelled, his body suddenly soared, his muscles swelled, but for a moment, the small Frisa became tall and strong! "You need to be careful! I will not be as gentle as before!" Sun Wukong looked at Frieza at this moment, and his heart suddenly excited: "That''s it, that''s it! Haha Frieza, you did not disappoint me, but this is not enough, I know you can still perform two transformations Change fast! Become your final form! I can''t wait to fight you! " "Oh? Do you think I''m not enough right now? Don''t be too arrogant, Sun Wukong!" Frieza roared and punched Sun Wukong in one punch. "I already said it! Now you are not enough!" Sun Wukong was gradually excited at this time. "Wow!" I saw him clenching his fists, endured a fierce fist, and then returned Frisa a few dozen steps with one punch: "Drink!" Sun Wukong growled loudly, his breath soared sharply, and his body Qi, mixed with lightning, soared into the sky, the clouds shattered, the wind screamed, and even the entire planet trembled in this powerful breath. "How could a strong and powerful qi be that the wild monkey could have such a powerful qi? This is impossible. Isn''t this guy really a legendary Super Saiyan?" Frieza felt the complete outburst of Sun Wukong and was shocked. Eclipse. auzw.com "Frieza! Become the ultimate form! Otherwise, you won''t have a chance!" Sun Wukong looked at Frieza in a tone of excitement. "Huh! What a super Saiyan! Let''s die! My King Frisia is the strongest in the universe! Drink it." Frieza roared, his breath soared again, his body changed again, and he became an ugly second form. However, his breath has not stopped, he is still soaring, the huge body has begun to shrink into a small and exquisite body Feeling Frieza''s anger at this time, Sun Wukong was even more excited: "Is this your ultimate form? Really good! Haha!" Then, Sun Wukong could not wait to attack Frieza. "Hum, I will make your arrogance pay for it!" Frieza snorted coldly, his body flickered, and he directly confronted Wu Gong directly. The strong energy directly moved the area to the ground. "Okay! That''s it! Haha is called fighting!" Sun Wukong laughed excitedly and attacked Frieza again. The bodies of the two men are staggered in the air from time to time, and their bodies are indistinguishable. Only the powerful collision sound in the sky can be heard. "Go to death!" Frieza blasted Sun Wukong to the ground with a tail, and thrown Qigong waves downwards in his hands. "Boom boom" The ground is cracked, the terrain has been changed here, and the ground magma has washed out of the ground Sun Wukong grabbed a rock, hung it in the air, looked at the magma rolling below, and breathed a sigh of relief. Luck dance, floating in the air. At this time, Sun Wukong was very embarrassed, his clothes were torn, his blood was stained, and his right hand was weak. He was seriously injured. "Md, this Frieza is so strong! This should still be his 50% strength? Grass! Suddenly I feel Ya Ya is so big!" Sun Wukong groaned, turned over with one hand, and appeared a fairy bean in his hand, directly sip Throw it into your mouth and swallow it for only a moment. Sun Wukong''s injuries are restored as before, and his breath is greatly increased! "Wow Kaka battle is indeed the best shortcut for Saiyan to improve their strength! Md, Frisha, you can be strong, as long as I have fairy beans, I will not torture you! Haha" Sun Wukong laughed proudly, directly Fly towards the ground "Well? You guy is innocent?" Frieza looked at Sun Wukong flying from the ground, surprised, and his face was ugly. (For flowers! For collection! For tickets! For rewards!) .. v2 Chapter 16： Super Saiyan Sun Wukong Sun Wukong looked at Frieza in disdain: "It''s almost as if you''re fighting like this, Haha!" Frieza jumped with angry blue tendons: "You guys, don''t be too proud of it!" With that, Frieza instantly appeared in front of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong also flashed, appeared behind Frieza, avoided his attack, and then blasted Frieza out with one kick. Frieza stabilized his body, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his face was very ugly: "What''s going on? He seems to be more powerful than before! Didn''t he use his full strength? Damn! How could I lose to The wild monkeys! " Flisa collapsed the mountain under his foot and attacked Sun Wukong again Sun Wukong was not on defense, roared, his muscular body flickered, and he rushed towards Frieza As soon as the two met, they burst into violent waves, and the mountain below was shattered directly by the earthquake. "boom" Sun Wukong flipped his head and feet, and his right foot slashed directly towards Frieza. His legs were flying and his fists were heavy. He launched the most severe attack. With each hit, 200% of the force was used. The continuous attack directly hit the ground, and Flisa retreated back and forth. In the end, Flisa had no choice and was directly swept down by Sun Wukong. Enter a huge lake and be amazed by the huge waves! "" Frieza flew out of the waves instantly, and the beam of his fingertips shot toward Sun Wukong like a bullet. As Sun Wukong dodged, his body flickered, looking for a gap, and directly hit Sun Wukong to the ground with his feet. As soon as the ground collapsed, a large pit of several hundred meters subsided. Before waiting for Wuwu to get up, Frieza threw a huge Qigong bomb directly at Wuwu "Tmd, you want me to die!" Sun Wukong spit out blood and sang loudly: "Turtle Pie Qigong Wave" A powerful Qigong wave was launched directly from his hands, and it collided with Frieza''s Qigong bomb. "Abominable! How could I lose a smelly monkey! Sun Wukong! Let''s die!" Frieza roared. Began to liberate oneself 60% 65% 70% 80% "Drink" When Frieza used 80% of his strength, his qigong wave directly expanded several times, and Sun Wukong''s turtle-style qigong was destroyed and destroyed. auzw.com "Nima! Papa!" Under the horror of Sun Wukong, a powerful qigong wave swept Sun Wukong in, sank into the ground, and then banged, exploded, and it was only this blow that destroyed the entire Nexus. After half of it, the earth''s crust changed, and magma soared into the sky. It seems that the planet is not far from destruction. "Haha !!! What a Super Saiyan died under my Frieza! Haha, Frieza is the strongest in the universe! Haha!" Looking at the disappearing figure of Sun Wukong, Frieza was excited and haha. laugh. Suddenly the magma boiled underneath, and Frieza didn''t have to change his face: "Is that impossible?" "Wurst" Sun Wukong shot out from the magma, and his powerful breath drove the magma around him directly. "Isn''t it impossible that you guy isn''t dead yet? It''s impossible" Frieza was taken aback when he saw Goku''s wolf-shaped Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong didn''t answer Frieza''s words, but stretched out his right hand blankly, looking at the ring fragment in his hand, which was the world ring he had previously worn on his right hand. In the previous explosion, he offset most of his power, otherwise the planet would have exploded long ago. However, although he could withstand such a powerful force, the world ring he wore was not working. In this powerful explosion, it was broken, and the females such as Bulma were all vanished in the moment the ring broke! "Bulma **** Lilizi king bastard! Frieza, I care about your ancestors!" Sun Wukong roared to the sky, the ring was broken, it also means that the girls inside are no longer there, and Sun Wukong has been stunned by anger. , The rest of anger and hatred in my heart! "Ah yeah !!! Frisha! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to destroy your family! Drink ha !!!" In extreme anger, Sun Wukong''s hair flickered for a while, and then a bang came into the sky , Directly into golden! A powerful breath sweeps the world! This dilapidated Nami nemesis trembled directly, and began to disintegrate with signs of destruction! Fortunately, Sun Wukong stabilized his breath in time, so that the planet was not directly destroyed. "What !!!!" Frieza''s face changed greatly after seeing Sun Wukong''s look. "You bastard! Turn it into ashes for Lao Tzu!" Sun Wukong appeared in front of Frieza like a teleport. "What!" Frisa was frightened, and as soon as he wanted to do something, Sun Wukong grabbed his right hand, leaving him as hard as he could. "Coco, you give me death. I don''t fear you. I don''t fear you. I''m the king of the universe, Frieza!" Frieza punched and kicked at Sun Wukong for a while, but he didn''t even have the power to move Sun Wukong. "Are you tickling Lao Tzu?" Sun Wukong gave Frisa a disdainful glance, hit him directly into the ground with a punch, and then slammed in the air: "Bastard! You bastard! Lao Tzu The ring of the world has been shattered! My wives have died as a result! Cainima! Go to death! Go to death! Go to death! " Frieza was stepped on by Sun Wukong and slammed directly on the ground, his body was broken, his blood was dripping, and he was immature! "Who the **** is this guy? Why is he so strong?" Frieza was already deeply afraid of the strength shown by Sun Wukong. "Me? It''s the Super Saiyan you''ve always feared, Sun Wukong!" Sun Wukong said his name in Frieza''s shocked and staring eyes. Then he kicked him into the sky with a kick, and a qigong wave passed over, leaving Fritza with nothing left. .. v2 Chapter 17： Aspirations and potential After killing Frieza, Sun Wukong flew to the elder''s house as fast as possible At this time, the sky of Namiq has been facing the crisis of destruction, the sky is covered with clouds, the lightning flashes and thunders, the ground is a magma gushing, flowing a doomsday scene. At this time, the elder''s home was already dilapidated, and the surviving Namiexians gathered in a safe open space and surrounded the elders in the middle. In front of the elder was the dragon ball that Frieza had collected before. Sun Wukong slowly landed in front of everyone. The elder said weakly: "Children, our salvation beneficiary has come, everyone thank you for it!" A dozen Namik stars fell down in front of Sun Wukong, thanking them. Sun Wukong waved his hands again and again: "I said, thank you is not necessary, quickly summon the dragon, this planet will be destroyed, we must quickly restore this planet to its original state!" The elder nodded, and immediately said to Neil next to him: "Neal, go and call Pollenga right away!" Neal nodded, walked in front of Dragon Ball, spoke a word of Namiq, the sky suddenly darkened, and a huge Polenga appeared in the sky: "Say! Say your wishes! I can You fulfill three wishes! " Neil looked at Sun Wukong, and Sun Wukong said directly, "Let the planet go back to its original state!" Neil murmured to Pollenga. "Return the current Namix star to the original, isn''t it? It''s very simple." Pollenga''s eyes suddenly flashed, and the broken Namix star immediately returned to the original state. "Then say your second wish!" Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand, on which were the fragments of his world ring: "Let him restore the ring of my world, and my wives, they all died as the ring broke! Well you are asking Ask him if he can freely incorporate the ring into my body, or it will be easily broken when fighting in the future! " Neil grunted again. Polenga nodded: "This wish is also very simple!" Seeing his eyes light up, the ring fragments in Sun Wukong''s hands immediately recovered as quickly as possible, and he clearly felt the ring, the daughters. At the moment, I was overjoyed, "Thank you so much!" With that said, Sun Wu hollowed out his thoughts, and the ring in his hand instantly turned into a stream of light that sank into his body, and then flew out of him. "This is much more convenient, and I won''t be afraid of being destroyed during the battle!" Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction. "So tell your third wish!" Sun Wukong said with some excitement: "I want immortality, youth and eternal life! Only in this way will I have enough time to meet the strong man in this universe!" auzw.com "This" Neil hesitated to look at the elder. The elder looked at Sun Wukong for a while and said, "Just do what he said! Although he is a little selfish, but without an evil heart, let us repay him to save our planet!" Actually, the elder It is clear that even if Sun Wukong has an evil heart in the future, they can ask Shenlong to cancel this wish. Neil spoke to Pollenga again for a moment of Namiike, and Sun Wukong felt that every cell in his body was full of vitality and vitality, and the fatigue when he was fighting was gone, and he recovered to the peak. status. "This is the feeling of immortality and youth forever? Really great!" Sun Wukong was both excited and excited. "I have fulfilled all your wishes, then, goodbye!" Pollenga disappeared, and the Dragon Balls scattered in seven directions. Sun Wukong looked at the elder and said with anticipation: "Elder, I heard that you can help people develop hidden potentials, can you help me bring out my potentials too?" "Of course there is no problem! Come here and stand by my side!" Sun Wukong immediately ran to the elder and stood up. The elder stretched out his right hand and placed it on Sun Wukong''s head, but for a moment, an extremely powerful breath broke out from Sun Wukong''s body, and the whole ground began to tremble. "Who is this guy with good potential for horror? If all his potential is inspired, how many people are his opponents in this world?" The elders were frightened by the potential of Sun Wukong, and placed it on Sun Wukong Hands began to tremble. "Drink!" Sun Wukong roared, involuntarily transformed into a Super Saiyan, and the powerful breath directly overthrew the surrounding Namiks. The breath still soared all the way to the second stage and the third stage and finally stopped directly at the peak of the super 1. The elder wiped the sweat from his face and said, "I can only develop your potential here, and I can only break through it myself." Sun Wukong felt the power at this moment, that was an excitement! He believes that as long as he is willing, he can directly blow Namik in one punch! "That''s the feeling of power! It''s so cool!" The elder looked at Sun Wukong, but he was a bit worried: "This person is too terrifying. If he is allowed to fully grow up, I am afraid that no one in the entire universe will be his opponent. The world is really over " Then, Monkey King was enthusiastically invited to his village by the Namekers and began to thank and celebrate. On the way, Sun Wukong also summoned the daughters from the ring of the world. Naturally, they led to the unanimous questioning of the daughters. After an explanation, they drew a boo. Sun Wukong spent only one day in Namiq, then left Namiq in the next day and went to the journey of Yadrat. He has longed for a moment of movement! .. v2 Chapter 18： Angel Sun Wukong and others spent a total of about five days, and finally came to the star of Yadrat. The star of Yadrat is more beautiful than the outer planet Sun Wukong saw before, but there is still a little gap compared with the earth. The gravity here is four or five times that of the earth, so only Sun Wukong can walk freely on this planet, and women like sister-in-law can only stay in the ring of the world. Walking all the way, Sun Wukong looked around curiously. Where he is now is a forest, trees and flowers that he has never seen before. "Well? But the fruit on the tree is a bit like an apple! But is it too big? And it''s red like fire." Suddenly, Sun Wukong saw a fruit from a fruit tree two people tall, With a look of curiosity, he walked over, reached out and picked one, smelled it, and bite it down: "I don''t know if I can eat it!" "Ah, help!" Suddenly, a girl crying for help in the deep forest. Then there was a roar of the beast. Sun Wukong turned his head and saw just a few trees crashing not far away, and a unicorn with two wings on his back. "Eh? The monster''s anger has at least about 20,000 combat power. It seems that this planet is really not simple!" Sun Wukong was a little surprised, his body flashed and appeared directly in front of the monster. At this time, the beast just stretched out his paw and patted at a cute girl. "You are trying to destroy flowers!" Sun Wukong flickered, kicked the giant monster and kicked it out. He knocked down several big trees along the way, and stopped before hitting a small hill. After a few blows, the wings flapped weakly twice, and they were buried alive by the falling gravel. "Hey, are you okay?" Sun Wukong carefully looked at the petite girl in front of him. It looked pretty, but he was only about 1.5 meters tall and looked like a loli, but this loli was very '' ''Big'', the two groups on the chest have reached at least d, the standard child face big breasts! "I did not expect that the Yadratians looked like humans! Um, but this sister paper really looks good!" Sun Wukong touched his chin and looked at the sister paper in front of him. "Hot and powerful" Lolly looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise, then wake up and thanked him immediately: "Thank you for saving me. My name is Angel, I don''t know who the benefactor is?" Angel looked at Sun Wukong a little bit shyly. "Oh, my name is Sun Wukong. I come from the earth. Well, in your opinion, I am an alien!" "What? Are you an alien? Where is the earth? It turns out that the aliens look similar to us!" Angel looked at Sun Wukong curiously, surprised. "It takes at least twenty days to get from here to the earth, but your appearance is quite surprising. There are many planets in the universe, but there are very few races that look like humans!" "Is that so? I really want to see it on another planet!" Angel said with longing expression. Sun Wukong smiled and said, "If there is a chance, I can take you to see!" "Really? Don''t you lie to me?" Angel''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Sun Wukong with excitement. "What''s this, I''m traveling in the universe, and it''s nothing to bring you! But, what do you a girl do in such a dangerous place?" "Because Dad was injured while hunting, I came here to find an herb called Kingfisher! But there are so many monsters here! It seems I can''t find Kingfisher!" Angel was frustrated. Road. "Jingxing grass, what does it look like? I''ll accompany you to find it!" "Eh? Really?" Angel looked at the gravel mountain not far away, and said with a happy face: "You are so good, if you have help, I will definitely find the star grass!" "Then do you know where Kingfisher is?" auzw.com Angel pointed at the front and said, "I heard the villagers said that the star grass grows on a cliff not far away, but there is a bird''s nest, which is very difficult to approach!" "Now that we know the place, let''s go!" "Are you really going? I''m afraid the bird is fierce, and it is still social, very dangerous!" At this time, Angel was hesitant. "It''s okay, little beast, I don''t want to look at it, let''s go!" Then, Sun Wukong took Angel''s hand directly and walked deep into the forest. Along the way, Sun Wukong and the two met a lot of fierce monsters, which were all killed by Sun Wukong. Now Angel stared at Sun Wukong. Even if the monsters are the first warriors in their clan, it takes a lot of effort to kill them, and in front of Sun Wukong, it is like a toy, can this not be worshipped by Angel, the girl of Huaichun? Along the way, it took twenty minutes to finally reach a cliff. The so-called terrifying bird actually looks like a pterosaur, but it is three or four times as large as a pterosaur, with crumpled skin, and its sharp mouth is full of tiny sharp teeth, which looks both disgusting and disgusting. Ferocious. "Brother Goku, look, King Star Grass!" Angel pointed at a cliff face with excitement. "You''re waiting for me here, I''ll come and go." Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he immediately appeared beside the cliff of Kexingxingcao. He reached out and plucked it, and looked carefully: "This Is it the star grass? This flower really looks like a star! " "Europe" "Brother Goku, be careful!" Suddenly, a terrified bird flew towards Sun Wukong, the pointed long beak pecked directly at Sun Wukong''s eyes, and not far from Sun Wukong''s side, there was exactly a terrified bird''s nest, and there were several Hairless little terrified bird. Looking at the three little horror birds, Sun Wukong frowned, slamming the horror bird that hit him against the wall, and didn''t get up for a long time. "For the sake of the little distress bird, let your life be spared!" With that said, Sun Wukong left here just like that, but didn''t want to, the scream of the distress bird attracted countless distress birds Hundreds of frightened birds siege to Sun Wukong in the past "Brother Goku, be careful!" Angel in the distance shouted worriedly. "Cut! It''s really troublesome!" Sun Wukong put Cui Xing grass into the ring of the world, and then yelled, a strong gas rippling directly in all directions, and the horrible birds around him were all dropped to the cliff by the earthquake under. "It''s so good! I''m afraid that even Zamu''s brother is not Goku''s opponent?" Angel looked at Sun Wukong''s figure as a little star. Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he came to Angel''s side, took out the star grass and handed it to her: "Here, this is the star grass! Take it away, where is your family? I will send you back!" "This direction" Sun Wukong nodded, hugged Angel, rose into the air, and flew in the direction she pointed Seeking Flowers! Seeking collection! .. v2 Chapter 19： Goku vs King Kong The place where Angel lives is a small town called Gulang. The Yadrats did not rule who, but only formed in the form of a tribe. Gulang Town is just a small tribe among many tribes, with only about a thousand people here. Angel''s home is located on a street west of the town. It is a very ordinary family, a father and a mother, plus an elderly grandpa. My father was a strong middle-aged man, but the flesh was scratched on the back by the claws of the beast, and the bones were even seen, and even the ribs were broken. Now he can''t move while lying on the bed. When Sun Wukong saw him, he was really a little surprised. Although Angel''s father was weak in Sun Wukong''s perception, Sun Wukong absolutely believed that he was a person who could control the fighting force freely, and the fighting force was definitely not weak. With his strength, he was beaten so badly, then the strength of the opponent can be imagined. The man who can leave such serious scars on his body is definitely above 10w. Angel''s mother is an ordinary lady, and she looks a little bit pretty, but she is not interested in the second-generation sister Zhisun Wukong, who she is not familiar with. And Angel''s grandpa looks like a bad old man, but Sun Wukong can feel that this old man''s strength is definitely above his son. "I didn''t expect that there would be alien guests in our house. It''s a great honor!" Angel''s grandfather enthusiastically pulled Sun Wukong on his seat. And Angel and her mother have already been boiled. "You''re welcome, but then again, what kind of monster was Uncle Mossy (Angel''s father) hurt by? It was so serious!" Sun Wukong looked at Angel''s grandfather Moren curiously. Morun sighed: "It''s true, Mosi''s injury was not caused by a beast during hunting, but by a giant bear in Xiluo Jungle. See that fierce bear People eat, and several tribes have been seeded, so dozens of tribes have jointly awarded bounties. As long as anyone can kill that giant bear, they will get 10,000 gold coins. That s 10,000 gold coins, enough. Our family has never had to worry about eating and drinking, so Mosey relied on his own force to solve this scourge. Hey, if the first warrior in the town Zammu was rescued in time, I''m afraid he has been stunned, but it s because If Zamu was still lying in bed to recuperate, how could it be possible for Angel to secretly go to the Debra Forest to look for the Aster grass! " "Big bear? How big is it? What is its fighting power?" Sun Wukong was a little interested in that big bear. "The giant bear is at least ten meters tall and strong, and it can knock down a mountain with one punch. It is very powerful!" Bang bang bang Just then, a sudden burst of footsteps reminded me, and the earth was shaking at this time, and suddenly I heard countless noises and screams of fear The old man''s face suddenly changed: "No, the footsteps are that the giant bear came to our town. Hurry, Goku, go and call Angel, we have to leave here right away." "Don''t be so nervous, I''ll go out and see!" Sun Wukong flickered and ran out of the house "Goku, come back soon" Moran yelled angrily from the room. Sun Wukong watched the fleeing townspeople shook his head and turned to look outside the town: "Wow, what kind of giant bear is this! It is just a Donkey Kong!" Sun Wukong looked at the one outside the town The gray King Kong was surprised. Watch its breath combat power at least about 30w. auzw.com At this time, a group of warriors in the town were already fighting King Kong, but their attacks left no trace of King Kong''s body, but they were knocked to the ground by King Kong like a fly. This is a one-sided massacre! However, one of them caught his attention. It was a young man, of whom the strongest belonged. I saw that his **** were lowered in the eyebrows, and the figure flashed in the field. He rescued a famous companion from under King Kong''s minions. "That''s a momentary move! Wow, click! Finally, I saw the momentary movement on this planet! But that guy''s combat power is about 100,000, which is not King Kong''s opponent at all!" Sure enough, as Sun Wukong expected, the guy rescued his companion with a momentary movement, but also had a pain in King Kong''s fight. He soon fell out of energy, and was shot by King Kong into the ground with a large hole. King Kong didn''t give up yet, but stepped on one foot and opened his mouth again. A strong beam of light blasted out of his mouth and shot in the direction of the town. "Ah, help!" "It''s over! Our town is over!" The fleeing townspeople suddenly showed despair "This King Kong is really cruel!" Sun Wukong felt a sigh of relief, and then sang loudly, exhaling a strong breath, his body flickered, and he slaps the energy beam emitted by King Kong towards him In the sky, the beams shot out of the planet and disappeared. "This is it." The townspeople were stunned by the sight. "It''s amazing! He even knocked off the light waves from the bear!" On the open space not far away, Morun was surprised. "I already said that Brother Goku is very powerful!" Angel looked admiringly at the figure not far away. "Roaring" "Bumping" King Kong yelled loudly, beating his chest wildly, and then patted Sun Wukong in the air. "Compared with my strength, you are far behind!" Sun Wukong also gave a loud sigh, stretched out his hands, caught the strong and powerful palm of King Kong, and grabbed his fingers, yelling, The breath soared, and he just dropped King Kong to the ground, slamming it, and the townspeople around him were stunned. The giant bear that made them helpless was smashed like a toy in Sun Wukong''s hands. After a while, the ground here was smashed to a depth of dozens of meters, and the King Kong had already bleeded in seven holes. After that, Sun Wukong threw it into the air, and a turtle sent Qigong past, leaving no **** left. After reading, don''t forget to collect and present a few flowers, thanks! .. v2 Chapter 20： Teleport When he came to a huge pit, Sun Wukong looked at the young man who was lying under the footprints of King Kong, and sighed: "All of them have been trampled on the ground. They are still alive, and their vitality is really tenacious. ! " As I was talking, this person suddenly emitted a strong light, and the light was split into two, which turned into two people! Sun Wukong''s face was surprised: "This isn''t the fusion technique, right?" After thinking about it, he took out two fairy beans and fed them to the mouths of each of them: "Swallow it quickly, or you have to hang up . " They both hesitated, and swallowed Xiandou for a short time, but the injuries on both of them recovered as before and became alive and well. "This is what you ate for us just now? It''s really amazing, so serious a wound, I thought I wouldn''t live long, I didn''t expect to be cured so soon!" One of them was shocked. Looking at his body, said in surprise. I was surprised when I saw him and I did nt even say thank you. Sun Wukong was very upset: "Hey, I said, but I gave you two of the most precious fairy beans in my body. You did nt even say thank you, too. Be rude! " "Ah! Sorry! Sorry! Because I was so surprised before, I forgot for a while. My name is Zhamu and his name is Lixia. Thank you so much for your life-saving grace. I wonder if you can tell the name of the benefactor?" "My name is Sun Wukong. If you really want to thank me, just teach me the flashing skills you just used! I am also very interested in which of the two techniques you have combined into one! "I used two fairy beans, not just to learn their teleportation and fusion skills!" In fact, Sun Wukong was also very surprised about the fighting power of the Yadratite. Just when the two men just recovered, Sun Wukong clearly felt that the fighting between the two people was only about 10,000. I did not expect that after the integration, the fighting power It has soared to more than 100,000, which is really amazing! According to the words of Wu Gong in the original book, the Yardratians have no powerful fighting power, but the fighting power of these two guys is at least about 10,000! There are also hundreds of Yadratts in general. I think that for Sun Wukong, who can be transformed into a Super Saiyan in the original book, the Yadrat star is indeed not very strong! How could they create such a perverted skill if they did not even have this combat power! "Do you want to learn my teleportation?" Zamu suddenly hesitated: "I really want to teach you, but this is the secret of our tribe, only those in my tribe who have the title of warrior are eligible to learn " Lixia thought about it and said, "But you killed that giant bear and rescued us all. I think the patriarch will agree." Just then, a large group of people came over here. An old man who took the lead came to Sun Wukong and said with gratitude: "This warrior, thank you so much. You have not only saved our tribe, but also other tribes. The old man is called Zada, this is this The patriarch of the tribe, I bring the people of the other tribe to thank you for your life-saving grace! " "Grandpa, Goku wants to learn our teleportation and fusion technique, I don''t know if I can do it." Zamu rushed in, and the old man was his grandpa. "Of course there is no problem! He saved all our warriors, not to mention the instantaneous movement. As long as you can learn other skills, we can teach you!" Zada ??said with a brave face. It seems that the people in their tribe are very generous and very grateful! auzw.com "Brother Goku, you are really amazing! Even such a powerful bear is not your opponent, I really adore you!" At this time, Angel suddenly ran to Sun Wukong''s face, admiring his face Watching him. "Angel, I was almost killed by that giant bear just now! Wouldn''t you comfort me well?" Zamu looked at Angel with a somber expression. "Aren''t you all right? Still the first warrior!" Angel glanced at Zamu and ignored his words. Sun Wukong smiled and said, "You two have a good relationship!" Zhamu grinned twice, and Angel made a big red face. Zada on the side laughed: "These two have been babies since they were young, they have been used to making noises, and it really makes you laugh!" "Oh? Dolls? That''s really congratulations!" Sun Wukong laughed. For Angel, he is just the kind of love that big brother loves his younger sister. He is only interested in the two beautiful girls who are famous for their beautiful and beautiful appearance. Other than the beautiful and beautiful women, he is inconspicuous! Angel heard Sun Wukong''s words, and she felt a sense of loss in her heart. She felt very good about Sun Wukong. Zhamu looked at Angel''s expression, which was very tasty, and looked at Sun Wukong again. That was a tangled heart! On one side is his fiancee, and on the other side is his own life-saving benefactor. Sun Wukong also saw their thoughts, pretending to be sorry: "It is a pity that the environment of your planet is not the same as the environment of our planet. My wife cannot adapt, otherwise I can summon my wife to let you know ! " "Ah! Brother Goku, you already have a wife? Where is she?" Angel was surprised and lost. On the contrary, it was a surprise of Zhamu''s face, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes more kindly. Sun Wukong thought, and a glowing ring flew from his chest. Sun Wukong caught it and said, "She is in this ring!" "Can this little ring also pretend to be human?" Angel and others looked at the world ring in the hands of Sun Wukong with a surprised look. "Is this a commandment of space? It turns out that your planet''s technology has reached this level?" Zada ??was also surprised. The wisdom of the Yadrat people is all about creating strange skills, but they are not very good at technology. Sun Wukong just smiled and didn''t explain much. In this way, Sun Wukong returned to their town under the warm invitation of Zada, and Zhamu taught Sun Wukong the training method of instantaneous movement. In just one day, Sun Wukong learned to move instantly. This is indeed a big blow for Zhamu who has learned for several years! (If you think it''s not bad, please collect it and give some flowers! Come and get a ticket! Those who can give rewards, please ask for reward! Your support is my motivation!) -> v2 Chapter 21： Goku vs. Gula In fact, Sun Wukong''s blow was no less than that of Zhamu. You know, in the original works, like Xilu and Buu, they just learned how to use Sun Wukong a few times! "It seems that the learning ability of human beings can''t be compared with that of humans!" In the end, Sun Wukong had to say so with emotion. After learning the momentary movement, Sun Wukong began to learn fusion. For the fusion technique, Sun Wukong expects it more than the momentary movement. He always has an idea in his heart. If this idea is feasible, then his strength will be unlimited. Promotion! By then, he will have no fear of anyone in this world! Compared to fusion, it is much easier to learn. Just remember the tricks used and the posture during fusion. Sun Wukong just learned it in a while, but because there is no equivalent person, he ca nt try this. The results of the surgery. After that, Sun Wukong learned another energy barrier. This technique can use Qi to create a powerful energy barrier to offset others'' attacks. It is a very practical defense method. As for other skills, apart from being weird, there is nothing practical, so Sun Wukong is too lazy to learn. (In order to respect the original work, I will not create skills indiscriminately, unless it is a skill created by Sun Wukong in the future.) After finishing all the studies, Sun Wukong naturally left the planet. For the Sun Wukong''s departure, the Adelatians are very reluctant, especially Angel, a costume horn pulling Sun Wukong wants to travel with him in the universe! In desperation, Sun Wukong had to give her spaceship to her, he has learned to move instantly, this spaceship is not very useful! This can be considered as fulfilling his promise to take Angel to play in the universe! Angel just let him go. After knowing that Sun Wukong had a wife, Angel had let go of his thoughts, and now he was slowly trying to accept Zamu! The two had a marriage contract in their own right, and they were still in their childhood. Now that layer of window paper has been broken, their relationship naturally heats up rapidly. After everything is over, it''s time to leave! Sun Wukong''s target this time is the planet where Frieza lives. When he fought against Frieza, the ring of the world broke and the daughters fell. He already said at the time that he would destroy the entire Frieza family. That was not anger. Nonsense! On a wide street, Sun Wukong waved his hands to the Adelat star who was off: "Everyone, just send here!" With that, he reached into his eyebrow and carefully sensed it, then looked To the northwest: "Is it here? Although they are far apart, they are almost the same as Frieza!" "Oh!" Sun Wukong''s figure disappeared instantly. "I didn''t expect that the instant movement of my tribe in Wukong''s hands could freely shuttle in the universe! I don''t know when I will be able to achieve this level!" Zhamu looked at the disappearance of Sun Wukong, Both amazing and longing. Zada said with emotion: "Then you have to work hard, and when your strength reaches the level of Goku, you can naturally do it!" "I will do it!" Zhamu looked confident. In a certain cosmic space, a huge spaceship is shuttled rapidly in the universe. In the spaceship, several strange aliens walked back and forth in a spacious and bright hall. A tall man who looked similar to Frieza was sitting in the first place, and beside him, sitting With a ''petite'' figure very similar to Frieza. "Mushroom, how long does it take to get to Yadrat?" The tall man sitting on the top drank the red wine in his glass, and said lightly to a wrinkled little alien below. "To King Gerdo, at the speed of our spacecraft, it will take at least five days to arrive!" "Five days! Is this too long? In this time, when we arrive, I think the guy who killed my brother should have escaped long ago!" The man sitting first under the tall man Frowning. It turned out that the two were Frieza''s father, Gerdo, and his brother, Gula. auzw.com This time, Gerdo specifically called for Gula, who ruled another domain, to go to the star of Yadrat, to find Sun Wukong to avenge Frieza. "Can you escape? It just takes a little more time!" Gerdo waved his hands indifferently. "Oh!" Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Gerdo and Gula. Sun Wukong looked at the two familiar figures in front of him, and looked at Gula in surprise: "Frieza? No, Frieza was already killed by me. I think you should be Frieza''s brother Gula, right? So this Is his father King Gerdo? " "Who is it? Why is it here suddenly?" "Quick! Foreign invasion!" Suddenly, the little sisters on the spacecraft rushed in and surrounded Sun Wukong. "What this guy looks like" Gula looked at the portrait on the display and yelled to Gerdo: "Father, this guy is the murderer who killed his brother, Sun Wukong!" "Oh? Sun Wukong, this guy doesn''t look very strong? Is it really the legendary Super Saiyan?" Gerdo drank the red wine in his glass and said indifferently: "I didn''t expect that we haven''t When I found you, you came here by yourself! Is it because you are too confident to be a Super Saiyan? " "I''m quite surprised. I didn''t expect that the two of you actually met. It''s a fate! Since this is the case, then I will send your father and son to reunite with Frieza!" "It''s so verbal, let me try how many pounds are good for your legendary Super Saiyan!" Gura snorted and attacked Sun Wukong directly. Sun Wukong greeted the past directly, but for a moment, the two were doing dozens of tricks, and the solid spaceship was also shattered by the two. However, Sun Wukong, who has not become a Super Saiyan, is indeed not an opponent of Gula who has become the third stage. Sun Wukong was smashed through several metal walls by a tail, and then stopped. "This is the strength of the so-called Super Saiyan? It is really vulnerable!" Gula looked at Sun Wukong dismissively. Sun Wukong patted the dust on his body, stood up, and said lightly, "Seriously, you are indeed a lot better than Frieza! But you still want to beat me, it is still too tender!" "Drink" Speaking, Sun Wukong shouted and became a Super Saiyan. The powerful breath directly caused the spaceship to shake, the lights flickered, and sparks splashed. "Then the battle officially started!" Sun Wukong flickered and flew out. Gula directly broke through the spaceship and flew into outer space. (For collection! For flowers! For rewards! For monthly tickets!) .. v2 Chapter 22： Gula and Gerdo "Is this what the legendary Super Saiyan looks like? It''s really amazing!" Gerdo looked at Sun Wukong with interest, and said faintly that he didn''t care about Gula being hit by a blow. Above: "How about, do you want to come and do things with my men? With your Super Saiyan in hand, it is easy to rule the entire universe!" "Did you eat too much in Sanlu when you were young? You are like this, too, Frisa, why do you want to take others under your control? As a dragon set, you must have a dragon set awareness! Faint spirit!" Sun Wu''s air skyrocketed, and a flying kick kicked King Gerdo directly out of the spaceship. Gulla caught Gordo, who was about to fly, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "Father, this guy is so good! It seems we have to do our best!" Gerdo waved his hand and said, "It''s not necessary to be so troublesome! Saiyan stinky monkeys are different from us. They can''t live in outer space as freely as we do. We just need to destroy the spaceship!" Gura frowned, and he wanted to compete with the legendary Super Saiyan, but since his father spoke, he was naturally not good at breaking it, so he had to send out a qigong wave and bombarded the spaceship. "boom" The huge spacecraft exploded instantly, and the flames were diffused. In a moment, it disappeared into the dust of the universe. "In this case, even if we don''t do it, that guy is dead!" Gerdo said with pride. "Who do you say is dead?" Sun Wukong suddenly appeared behind the two, faintly said. "Are you okay?" Gura looked surprised at Sun Wukong. "When will the Saiyans be able to survive in outer space? This is impossible!" Gerdo also looked at Sun Wukong with a look of shock. Sun Wukong was too lazy to answer their questions, but he made an immortal desire to live forever, and it was too pediatric to breathe freely in outer space and survive. "What I hate the most is procrastination. In order to avoid accidents, I will kill you as soon as possible!" With that, Sun Wukong''s anger suddenly soared to the apex, and the Super Saiyan first-order directly broke out. Peak combat power. The body flickered, and the two Gula fathers and sons were beaten in this outer space as if they were playing a ball, and then a turtle-style qigong banged directly in the past. The two fathers and the sons suddenly disappeared under the light of the turtle-style qigong. Watching where the two fathers and sons disappeared, Sun Wukong sighed a bit: "This Gura died really is injustice! He seems to be able to transform into the fourth stage! What a pitiful baby! Who told you to meet brother Here it is! " auzw.com Sun Wukong looked around, and found that the crumpled and dwarf alien that he had seen in the spaceship had not died yet. At this moment he was swimming in outer space with his limbs like a toad. "Yo! There are survivors! I just need a way to lead, otherwise you can''t find the planet where Frieza lives!" Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened, his body flickered, and the ugly little alien Grabbed it: "I didn''t expect you to survive in outer space! No wonder you can follow Gerdo! And even though it looks small, it is really not easy to have no less than 100,000 combat power!" "Don''t! Don''t kill me, you can let me do anything!" The ugly alien shivered in fear and pleaded. "However, I am so brave, I blinded you more than 100,000 fighting power!" Sun Wukong disdainfully praised him and said, "Take me to the planet where Gerdo lives, I will not kill you!" "Okay! OK! I''ll take you there, please don''t kill me!" The timid alien shivered and pointed in one direction: "This direction" Sun Wukong nodded, thinking about using instant movement. Suddenly, his complexion changed, and he looked behind him: "So strong! This is Gerdo and Gura''s! They are not dead!" Sun Wukong appeared above an asteroid in an instant, while Gula and Gerdo were hiding behind the planet and transforming. "Abominable, even put it together, it seems that I am too overconfident in my strength, and I have been tricked, decisively intolerable!" Looking at the two fathers and sons in the transformation, Sun Wukong was tickled by his teeth: " If that''s the case, I''ll make you guys better, I won''t believe it. With my super 1 peak combat power, I can''t beat your father and son together! " Watching Gula become the fourth stage, Sun Wukong was not so surprised. His anger and Sun Wukong at the peak of Super 1 still had a certain gap! But when he saw that Gerdo also became the fourth stage, and his anger was not much different from himself, Sun Wukong was really shocked! "I rely on this! Isn''t this product a soy sauce? Isn''t he a product spiked by Trunks? It''s stronger than Gula? It''s decisive and unscientific!" When Sun Wukong was surprised, he could only sigh. He said, "It seems that the goods died in the original works. It''s really awkward! Also, his second stage is much stronger than the ultimate transfiguration of Fritha. He is also the father of these two goods! But it is beyond my expectation that he can also transform into the fourth stage! " "You didn''t stop us when you found us. It seems you are very confident in your strength!" Gerdo looked at Sun Wukong with a somber expression. The injuries they had suffered before were healed after transformation. "It''s a pity to meet two decent opponents. It''s a shame to kill them right away! Let me teach you the power of this fourth transformation!" Then, Sun Wukong''s right foot struck down directly, Blast the asteroids behind them. The two fathers and sons of Gula dodged and avoided, and flew together towards Sun Wukong, the fists were flying, the speed was fast, and the naked eye was hard to distinguish! For a moment, Sun Wukong was also busy. The difference between the two fathers and his strength is not great, but one person is infinitely close to him and the two fathers and sons join forces, so that Sun Wukong is faintly down! "Sure enough, this person can''t be too susceptible!" Sun Wu sighed under the hollow, resolutely gave up the defense, and was beaten with a punch of Gerdo, and then a whip leg swept directly over Gula''s head On the way, Gula flew all the way down, smashing countless asteroids, and then stabilized her figure. (Favorites without collections! Flowers are delivered! Another: Ask for a reward! Ask for a monthly pass!) .. v2 Chapter 23： Super Saiyan 2 "Oh! You''re so cool! Now I''m changing Laozi!" Sun Wukong spit with blood and madly attacked Gerdor, and without Gura''s assistance, Gerdo only insisted Dozens of tricks, suffered an old punch from Sun Wukong! With a single blow, Sun Wukong will certainly not miss the opportunity. Relying on his own immortal body, he completely gave up his defense, just blindly attacked, replacing his wounds with injuries, and using his fists for his fists. He was hurt all over. Sun Wukong is also very embarrassed. It seems that the injuries he suffered are not minor. In fact, he has no injuries at all. He who has an undead body has healed automatically the first time he was injured. Just when Sun Wukong wanted to give Gerdo a final blow, a powerful qigong wave attacked Sun Wukong, and Sun Wukong had to stay away and lost the chance of this kill. Gerdo seized this momentary gap, his body flickered, and Gula merged together. Gura looked at Sun Wukong and was very excited: "It is indeed the legendary Super Saiyan. It is amazing that our father and son joined forces." "What a legendary Super Saiyan, my brother is just an ordinary Super Saiyan. If I were really a legendary Super Saiyan, I could kill you two slags with the touch of a finger!" Sun Wukong disdained Waved his hand, said. "Oh! Listen to your tone, you don''t seem to have become the legendary Super Saiyan? What is your current form?" Gerdo was a little confused about Sun Wukong''s words. "Cut! It''s hard to explain to you with IQ like you! Let''s talk nonsense, let''s continue!" Sun Wukong said, attacking Gula and his father again. The three of them fought again together. Gerdo was entangled with Sun Wukong by Gura. With one finger, a red light beam was blasted towards Sun Wukong instantly and the penetrating power attached to it was if hit. , Sun Wukong''s body is enough to be penetrated by students. "Huh!" Sun Wukong snorted coldly and forced Gula back. His hands were folded together. A golden ball of light was formed in his hand, and then instantly expanded to form a round golden transparent barrier, which wrapped Sun Wukong in it. Gerdo The beam of light hitting the barrier was just a little ripple. This is another skill that Sun Wukong and the Yadrat Stars have learned: the energy barrier. "Gulla is now." Geerduo shouted, his body flickered, and Gulla flew over Sun Wukong''s head, and stretched out with one hand: "Death bomb!" An energy ball quickly formed in the fingers of the two, The two energy **** merged into one, and quickly became large. In the shouts of the two, they smashed towards Sun Wukong. "A good death bomb, if it is hit, even if I have an undead body, it will be difficult to survive, right?" Sun Wukong was startled by the death bomb issued by Gula''s father and son. Although he has an immortal body, but this is just a normal situation, if the body becomes nothing, the immortal body is just as bad as it is! The strength of the two fathers and sons of Gula and Sun Wukong was not very different, and the power of the death bombs issued by the two people can be imagined. "Turtle Pie Qigong Wave!" Sun Wukong used all his strength to use his own turtle-style qigong. The golden qigong wave resisted the death bomb issued by Gula and his son. auzw.com "Sun Wukong! I admit that you are strong! You are the strongest Saiyan we have ever seen, but you are strong, and you also do nt want to resist the death bombs sent by our father and son together. Drink !!!! " Gula and Gerdo screamed at the same time, and the two broke out the gas in their bodies at the same time without any reservation. The death bomb instantly became several times larger, and Sun Wukong s qigong wave was little by little. Gave back pressure "My grass! Papa father! It used to be Sun Wukong''s father and son working together to do other people! Why did I come here instead of other people''s father and son to do me together! This is decisive and unscientific!" All strength was used, but still could not stop the approach of the death bomb. Sun Wukong''s body was squeezed a little bit, and the death bomb was getting closer and closer to him, and it would completely cover him. "Grass! I m Sun Wukong! There are a lot of girl papers waiting for me to save! How can I die in such a place! Ah yeah!" Sun Wukong roared loudly, with blue muscles and golden fighting spirit , And gradually appeared arcs "Drink !!!" Along with Sun Wukong''s roar, his upright hair became even more straight, and his golden spirit was entangled with an electric arc, and his breath soared instantly! He had reached the peak of Super 1 at first, and under the threat of death, he finally broke through again and became a Super Saiyan 2! "Turtle-style qigong waves !!! Ha" Sun Wukong once again issued turtle-style qigong. The original turtle-style qigong skyrocketed ten times in an instant, reflecting the death bomb back with a devastating momentum. "Ah !! It''s not impossible, how could we lose the impossible" Gula''s father and son were gasified a little bit by Sun Wukong''s Turtle-style qigong until they completely disappeared "Who finally killed them!" Sun Wukong gasped for a few breaths, feeling his own strength now, and an excitement in his heart: "Is this the power of Super 2! It really is powerful! Hehe !! The three fathers and sons of Frieza are really my blessings! Not only helped me to break through to the Super Saiyan, but also let me break through to the Super Saiyan 2 again! Hehe !!! As a thank you, I will destroy your planet to you You''re ready for a funeral! " Sun Wukong felt it carefully, and then disappeared in an instant and disappeared. He grabbed the ugly and short alien who was running away, and said, "Do you think you can escape?" Then he gave him a few slaps. "Don''t fight! Please don''t fight! Little will never run away again! I will take you to the planet where King Gerdo lives." "This planet is the one where Frieza lived?" Sun Wukong looked at the ice-blue planet in front of him, and said lightly to the ugly alien in his hands. "Yes! This is the parent star where King Gerdo lived! If you don''t believe it, Lord, you can confirm it for yourself!" Sun Wukong carefully sensed it and found that there are indeed a lot of flavors on this planet that are similar to Frieza, and they are quite strong! "It doesn''t seem wrong! Thank you for showing me the way!" Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction and threw the ugly alien directly on the ice-blue planet. Then, he transformed directly into Super 2 form. In order to eradicate future troubles and prevent accidents, he exhausted his efforts to send out a turtle-style qigong to make the planet disappear into the dust of the universe. Seeking collection! Ask for a reward! Various requests! .. v2 Chapter 24： Lan Qi At this moment, the dimensional shuttle system automatically pops up a virtual message: "Congratulations! Your energy points exceed 10 billion, the dimensional shuttle system is fully activated, and the door of fantasy has been completely opened for you!" Sun Wukong stunned, opened the system and took a look, and found that his energy points at this time have reached 13.2 billion, can imagine what terrible energy points the planet he just destroyed gave him! Also, this is the mother star of Frieza. Although this planet has relatively few creatures, it is expensive in high combat power! The more energy you get, of course! If this were replaced by the Earth, even if each creature could only get a little energy point, it would definitely be much higher than the energy obtained by this planet! Who says there are so many creatures on Earth! Sun Wukong took a closer look. The previous dimension shuttle can only travel through the world of animation. Now, as long as it is a fantasy world, it can travel through: movies, games, comics, etc. Although Sun Wukong wanted to play in another world at this time, he had to deal with things in this world. And his next goal was originally from the North King! However, he can already be transformed into a Super Saiyan, so there is no need to learn the king of boxing. Becoming a Super Saiyan, the strength is directly increased by 50 times. If you use Jiewangquan in the situation of transformation, it will seriously exceed the load and the body will be used up, so Jiewangquan has no use for Sun Wukong. !! As for the vitality bomb, the power is indeed abnormal, but that time-consuming and labor-intensive skills, Sun Wukong is not interested, and his own strength is powerful, that is really powerful! He knows how Saiyans can move forward, so this external force is not needed! "It seems that at this stage, it is difficult for me to find an opponent. Well, let''s go back to the earth first!" Sun Wukong disappeared here in an instant. At the same time, when Sun Wukong turned into Super Saiyan 2 and destroyed the planet, the northern galaxy, a barren planet. A man seemed to sense something, looking up at the sky, his original peaceful face suddenly became extremely coy and resentful: "Carcarot!" In the roar, this person turned into a Super Saiyan. "Wait! Broly!" Just as the man was about to fly, a middle-aged uncle appeared in time, and saw that he was holding a special controller in his hand, exuding strange light and fluctuations: "Calm down "Browley! Calm down quickly." After repeated cheers from middle-aged uncle, the man finally calmed down. If Sun Wukong were here, he would have opened his mouth in surprise! Because the two are the legendary Super Saiyan Broly and his father Bogas! "Browley, let''s go back!" Looking at Broly in front, Bogas frowned. "Did you expect the gears of fate to be transferred so soon? It seems my plan needs to be implemented ahead of time!" After returning to the earth, Sun Wukong and the girls took a fragrant bath in the swimming pool at Bulma''s home. After a big sleep, they hummed and walked out of the fragrant air. Room, close the door. Then a momentary movement appeared in front of the turtle fairy''s house. He remembered, but there was a beautiful girl waiting for him! "Who are you?" The door suddenly opened, and a blue-haired, **** and pretty girl slipped the paper and looked at Sun Wukong in doubt. Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly flashed and he smiled: "Yo Lanqi, I haven''t seen you for a few years, you are getting more beautiful!" auzw.com "Ah? Do you know me?" Lan Qi was puzzled, she was really cute without sneezing! "No! We haven''t seen it for more than two years, and you have forgotten me? You know, I used to rescue you from the police hunt!" Lan Qi looked at Sun Wukong carefully, and then said with some uncertainty: "Are you Goku?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Finally, remember, isn''t Teacher Wu Tian at home?" "Ah! Are you really Sun Wukong? I didn''t expect that you have grown so big in more than two years!" Lan Qi covered her small mouth with a look of surprise. "You said the turtle fairy! He''s in the toilet!" "Toilet?" Sun Wukong froze for a moment, then suddenly realized: "It looks like the old man is hiding in the toilet and reading h-book again!" Then the wind turned, and he looked at Lanqi with a smile on his face: "Lanqi, two years I do nt see much, do you miss me? He said, holding out his pair of claws and touching them in Lan Qi s hands! "Goku, you and you are broken!" Lan Qi was flushed by Sun Wukong''s cheeky face, and wanted to withdraw her hands, but under Sun Wukong''s pair of claws, how could it be as expected! "How can it be swollen! I''ve always been pure! I''m just saying hello to you!" Sun Wukong grinned, and had to stretch a paw to Lan Qi''s chest before he could reach it. "Don''t stop this, Wu Goku." Lan Qi was blushed and said weakly. Under normal circumstances, she is a gentle soft sister paper, for Sun Wukong''s frivolity, I do not know what to do. "Don''t you say that, what is it like?" Sun Wukong grinned, a paw was already resting on Lan Qi''s chest. "That''s the Ah Ah sneeze!" A breeze blew through, and Lan Qi inhaled a small amount of dust and sneezed loudly. Suddenly blue hair turned blonde. The gentle Lan Qi was gone, and in exchange was a very bad-tempered Lan Qi. "Good boy, dare to eat the old lady''s tofu! Impatient and impatient!" Blond Lan Qi hit Sun Wukong''s belly with a single inch, turned around, and ran to the side, I don''t know where to get a gun? In the face of Sun Wukong, it was a burst of fire Sun Wukong simply didn''t bother to avoid it, letting those bullets hit his body did not leave a mark. Slowly walked towards Lan Qi "What kind of monster are you and you guys that ca nt even shoot?" Lan Qi was startled by the scene in front of her, and turned around to run away, but Sun Wukong drew her arms into her arms, bowed her head, and kissed strongly. Go on (For collection! For flowers! For monthly tickets! For rewards!) .. v2 Chapter 25： Lan Qi (2) "Hey, what happened?" The turtle fairy rushed out of the toilet with a trouser belt, and saw the scene at the door suddenly: "Uh, what happened?" Lan Qi, who had been slowly indulged in the overwhelming kiss of Sun Wukong, suddenly woke up, bit her mouth on Sun Wukong''s lips, and the painful Sun Wukong released her conditionally. "Dare to eat the old lady''s tofu, but you have to pay the price! Ah ha ha die! Go die!" Lan Qi stepped back immediately, ''Da Da'' was a shot at Sun Wukong and Wu Kong was fine, but the turtle fairy at the door was After being caught by Yang, he was dancing in the rain with gun belts while wearing a trousers belt. It was really funny and ridiculous. Lan Qi couldn''t hurt Sun Wukong when he saw the bullet. He reached out his hand and touched his waist. He even found a grenade and threw it at Sun Wukong. With the sound of "", the turtle fairy was blown out directly, and the sound of "ͨ" fell into the sea and the "Turtle House" was blown up and collapsed half of the wall. After the dust was cleared, Sun Wukong patted the dust on his body and looked at the blonde Lanqi who was madly firing at himself again, lamenting sincerely: "This girl is so cruel! Nanlixiang Shenma''s comparison with her is simply lame!" Sun Wukong flickered, grabbed Lanqi''s gun, threw it on the ground, and then pinched her hands with one hand, and volley lifted her up: "I said, are you trouble enough? As a girl It turns out that it''s so cruel, I think I need to tune you up! " With that said, Sun Wukong''s "cracking" on her **** was a slap, and Lan Qi made a scream of screams. Later, she slowly turned into a cry of supplication. "Good boy, you are the first person who dares to treat blonde Lanqi like this, you cow!" The turtle fairy came to Sun Wukong and gave him a thumbs up. Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Mr. Wu Tian, ??how are you!" "Eh? Do you know me? Who are you?" The question mark in the head of the turtle fairy looked at Sun Wukong in doubt, looked at him carefully, and suddenly widened his eyes: "You, aren''t you Goku?" "Hehe hasn''t been seen for more than two years. Teacher Wu Tian is still so energetic!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Ah! Really Goku? It''s so tall!" The turtle fairy looked at Sun Wukong up and down, still surprised. "Ah, it''s too domineering, it''s too manly, I like it, it''s decided, Goku, you will be my man in the future!" Lan Qi at the side finally calmed down and held Sun Wukong''s left hand affectionately. "Ah ?!" The Turtle Fairy was suddenly startled. "Eh ?!" Sun Wukong was shocked too, but just slap her, just conquer her like this? "Huh! Even if you refuse, it''s useless! The matter decided by the old lady will not change!" At this time, Lan Qi was a domineering woman, and she really had the majesty of a man! auzw.com "Since you said that, I''ll take you as my little wife!" "What? Little wife? Do you already have another woman? That woman dare to grab a man with her old lady? The old lady is going to crash her!" Blonde Lanqi was furious, took the spear in her hand, and fired at the surrounding. "Bang your sister! Honestly to my brother, otherwise I want you to look good!" Sun Wukong patted Lan Qi''s absently on the absent hips, and Lan Qi snorted and fell into Sun Wukong''s arms. "I knew it this way, and I pumped her fiercely!" The turtle fairy at this time had regretfully stamped her chest. "Ah sneeze" Suddenly, a cold wind blew through, and Lan Qi sneezed again loudly, and instantly changed back to the original soft blue sister paper. "Well? How could I hold you? What happened?" Lan Qi blushed, and immediately let go of Goku''s hand, apparently she had forgotten all the previous things. Sun Wukong pulled her into her arms: "What a shame! Didn''t you just say that you were my woman! Do you feel ashamed now?" "Ah ~ Be your woman? Did I say that?" Lan Qi blushed suddenly, with a doubt in her face. "555 Goku, you are so bad! You will run away Lan Qi as soon as you come! Who will take care of this old man in the future!" At this time, the turtle fairy had wiped tears! In the living room, at this time, Lan Qi was smartly pouring tea for Sun Wukong. The turtle fairy looked at Sun Wukong with a resentful expression: "Speaking of Wu Kong! I didn''t expect you to go to the temple to practice for two years, it''s time to get rid of it! Once you come, run away Lan Qi from my family!" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes directly: "What''s your Lanchi, the old man of your color doesn''t pee on yourself!" "Goku, you''re not cute at all now!" Said the turtle fairy, turning to look at Lan Qi: "Say Lan Qi! You all have to go with Wu Kong, it is better to let me feel before leaving That''s it! "Then the turtle fairy touched his right claw toward Lan Qi''s ass. "Go to death! You bad old man!" Sun Wukong suddenly became furious, flew a kick, and flew the turtle fairy out of the window of the house, and fell into the sea again! "Tmd, dare to hit the attention of Lao Tzu woman, you are the rhythm of death!" Sun Wukong snorted uncomfortably. Suddenly I saw an atlas book on the side of the table, opened it, and suddenly opened my eyes: "This old man''s vision is quite high! Hey, now you are my turn!" Then, Sun Wukong will This book was taken directly into the ring of the world. Goku took Lanqi out and waved to the turtle fairy who was swimming to the shore, and said loudly, "Mr. Wu Tian, ??let''s go first. I will borrow the book on your desk for a few days and return it to you. "After that, a momentary movement disappeared. "Smelly boy, that''s my collector''s edition, why? Why did it suddenly disappear?" On the beach, there was a look of pain and doubt on the face of the turtle fairy. (I finally called at night, this is the chapter I just coded, and I will present it immediately! Please collect! Please reward!) .. v2 Chapter 26： Coming to the next world Back at Bulma''s home, Sun Wukong took Lan Qi into a spacious and luxurious room. Looking at the beautiful white plump body on the bed, Lan Qi suddenly blushed, covered her eyes with her hands, and did not dare to look again, her voice trembling a little: "Wu Gong this is this? What are you doing? Can take me to this place " Sun Wukong clapped his hands vigorously, and said loudly: "Girls, get up and introduce you to a new sister!" "Well? Who is she?" "This pervert, just went out and brought back a woman" The girls turned around waking quietly, seeing outsiders there, shyly hiding into the quilt, putting on their clothes, only Shizuka climbed up the bed, wearing his own clothes casually. With her movements, her plump buttocks suddenly burst into waves of waves, watching Wukong rippling under the hollow, walked over, held her in her arms, put her hands up and knead. Shizuka immediately uttered a coy humor. Bulma looked at Lan Qi in surprise and said, "Isn''t this Lan Qi? Goku, you turned her back!" Sun Wukong lifted his head from the pair of **** of Shixiang, and said, "Please introduce yourself!" After that, he buried his head in the big pair of Shixiang. The girls gave him a blank white look, and rounded up towards Lan Qi, Yuriko took her hand generously, and said, "Your name is Lan Qi, am I? I''m Gaocheng Yuriko. Everyone will be a sister in the future. Taking care of "I''m Miyamoto Rei, Sister Lanqi", the girls surrounded Lanqi, and the chat started. And Sun Wukong has taken off his pants, hugged Shizuka, and slammed her with her seated position. Shizuka''s humorous moan made the girls look red, especially Lan Qi, who experienced this kind of thing for the first time It is already red-faced and red-faced. As a last resort, the girls had to take her to the living room to enhance each other''s feelings. When Sun Wukong came out, it was more than an hour later. Looking at the heated girls, Sun Wukong asked in wonder: "Bulma, where is Alice? I have never seen her figure before!" "Alice! She''s playing with the animals in my garden! Looks like she looks like those animals!" "That''s it!" Sun Wukong nodded his head and said, "Go get ready, I''ll take you to play in other worlds later! Saya, go and call Alice!" auzw.com "Are you going to another world? It''s so good, I''ve been looking forward to this day!" Nan Lixiang and other women suddenly rejoiced. Saya immediately ran out and told Alice to go. The so-called preparation is just some daily necessities. After a piece is ready, Sun Wukong puts all the girls into the world ring, and then opens the dimension shuttle system. "Opening the dimension door to Naruto requires paying 10w energy points. Are you sure?" "OK!" Sun Wukong chose OK without hesitation. A colorful light gate immediately appeared in front of him. Sun Wukong stepped in, but unexpectedly, he was blocked by an invisible barrier. "If you want to bring others into the world of Naruto, you must pay 10w energy points for one person. There are 10 people in your world ring. You must pay 100w energy points to enter the world of Naruto!" "No! You have to charge them like this? Also, I have included them in the ring of the world, and you can even know it! The Yuan shuttle system is really capable this time!" Sun Wukong shrugged helplessly and had to Pay 100w energy points, anyway, his energy points are more, 100w trivial. "Payment is complete, please select the time period you want to enter, freely choose the time period to enter, you need to pay the corresponding energy points, if you do not choose, you will enter from the time period where the plot begins!" "Huh? Now you can still choose the time period to enter! Really thoughtful!" Looking at a message popping in front of him, Sun Wukong was a little surprised. But when I saw that long row of so-called time periods, I was speechless for a while: "This episode of your sister is the so-called time period? Papa! This is it!" In the end, Sun Wukong spent 1w of energy points to choose the time period when Uchiha Itachi killed their family. For writing the round eye, he was very coveted when watching Naruto. "I don''t know what will happen after I put on a pair of write-wheel eyes?" Then mumbled, Sun Wukong disappeared into the door of the colorful dimension. (The next world is the world of Naruto, but this is only a short story. Sun Wukong entered the world of Naruto, in fact, to learn a ninjutsu to prove what an idea in his heart is, just look at it and know .) New volume begins, please collect! Ask for a reward! Ask for a monthly pass! Seeking Flowers! .. v3 Chapter 1： Uchiha Itachis shock This is the country of fire, Kuba village, Uchiha clan. The Uchiha clan, which is usually lively and extraordinary, seems so peaceful and terrifying to the outside world at this time! If there is a good person watching it, you will surely find that there is an invisible enclave here, which is completely isolated from the outside world. From the outside, the Uchiha tribe is so serene and peaceful, but inside, it s like purgatory on earth! The screams were screaming endlessly, with some incredibly frightening questions. "Itachi! Why are you doing this? We are all your people!" "Ah Itachi! Don''t kill me, have you forgotten? We were working together yesterday! Ah!" "The devil is a demon. He must be crazy." "Help! Go out and ask for help" A man in black murdered his people relentlessly. His eyes were cold, like a stagnant water, without the slightest emotional fluctuation. For the sorrow and begging of the people, he remained indifferent and still waved his butcher knife. His eyes are scarlet, with a black pinwheel-like shape inside, which represents the highest pupil of the Uchiha family: Kaleidoscope writes round eyes. He is the genius of the Uchiha family: Uchiha Itachi! Under the eyes of Itachi, the Uchiha people are under absolute suppression. No one can resist the illusions performed by Itachi, and they die in the hands of Itachi without resistance. Itachi slaughtered all the way, and eventually walked into a room with only two people, Uchiha Fuchu and Uchiha Mimi, the biological parents of Itachi. "I knew this, I shouldn''t have sent you into the shadows!" Uchiha Fuchu sat quietly on the floor and looked at Itachi lightly. And Uchiha Meiqin stood aside, her shoulders shook, and she watched Uchiha Itachi with tears in her eyes, wondering what to say. "It''s too late to say anything now, and I can''t turn back!" Itachi''s tone was cold, but when he faced his parents, his emotionless eyes still fluctuated, but he was instantly hidden by him. "I didn''t expect that I would have died in the hands of my son Uchiha Fuchiu one day, which is really ironic!" Uchiha Fuchiku laughed and looked at Itachi''s eyes: "This is our family''s highest pupil kaleidoscope Do you write round eyes! Really charming eyes. So, Itachi, what are you still hesitating? Let''s do it! " "Itachi, my mother never asked you anything, but this time, can you promise my mother something? Please let Sasuke go! He''s still just a child." Uchiha Mikoto looked at Itachi with tears in her eyes, looking up Begging. "I promise you" Itachi''s voice became a little hoarse, and with a shuriken in his hand, Fuqiu and Meiqin fell into a pool of blood at the same time. Sasuke, who came home from school, happily ran back to his home. But as soon as he entered the gate of the courtyard, he was stunned by the dead bodies! Running madly towards his home auzw.com At the same time, in a spacious courtyard of the Uchiha family, a colorful light gate emerged out of thin air, and a strong figure slowly came out of the light gate. Looking at the figures in the pool of blood around him, especially a seven- or eight-year-old little loli not far away from him, Sun Wukong shook his head: "This ferret is really hateful! So cute Little Loli also succeeded! What sacrificed the ego and made me great, I ca nt understand it! " "what!!!" Suddenly, a terrified scream came from not far away, and then came to an abrupt halt. "It sounds like a child, is it Sasuke?" Sun Wukong went away curiously. When he arrived, Itachi was standing beside Sasuke, who was already unconscious. In this case, you do nt need to know what happened, it must be that the bad brother Itachi used monthly reading of Sasuke and reproduced the scene when he destroyed the Uchiha family and his parents. Poor Sasuke couldn''t take the blow. , I was fainted! "Who?" Itachi turned suddenly and looked at Sun Wukong with a murderous look in his eyes: "No matter who you are, since you are here, then you will stay here forever!" "Hey, don''t do this! Brother is just making soy sauce and will leave immediately!" Sun Wukong looked innocent. "Huh!" Itachi was already very murderous at this time. Where would he listen to Sun Wukong''s words, he saw a shuriken falling from his sleeve and attacked Sun Wukong directly. "Why are you doing this!" Sun Wukong shrugged helplessly, his body suddenly appeared behind Itachi, and kicked Itachi out of the way, hitting it on a rockery not far away, and spit out A big mouthful of blood. This is still merciful at the feet of Sun Wukong, otherwise one kick is enough to kill him. "It''s so fast! I didn''t even see his movements in the eye of the writing wheel!" At this time, Itachi looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked expression, his face was more dignified than ever. The three hooks in the eyes slowly turned to form a pinwheel shape, and Itachi opened his own kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. "Monthly reading!" Itachi started his own trick as soon as he came. But Sun Wukong stood there, unmoved and unaffected. The difference in mental strength between the two is simply a sky and an underground. How could the magic performed by Itachi be effective for Sun Wukong? "Immune to my monthly reading! How could it be!" Now, Itachi was really shocked, but he still didn''t give up: "Tian Zhao!" The black flame directly wrapped Sun Wukong, but this is known as The black flame of nothing burning did not even burn a hair of Sun Wukong. Just kidding, how powerful is Sun Wukong''s body? How could it be possible to hurt him on the strength of Itachi alone? The difference in strength between the two is an irreversible gap. "I said, you have no end to it? Don''t dare to do something to Lao Tzu, be careful that Lao Tzu destroys you!" Sun Wukong snorted coldly and swelled all the black flames covering himself. Then slowly walked towards Itachi. "Who the **** are you?" Itachi looked at Sun Wukong, his face was dignified, and the power of Sun Wukong was far beyond his scope of understanding. The technique he had always been proud of had no effect on Sun Wukong. (For flowers! For collections! For monthly tickets! For rewards!) .. v3 Chapter 2： Set fire to the forest "Everyone said I''m just here to make soy sauce. What do you want me to do for Mao?" At this time, Sun Wukong was unhappy, and was thinking of giving Itachi a good meal. Suddenly, a black vortex appeared in front of Itachi, and a figure with a vortex mask slowly appeared: "Itachi, we should leave, and the high-level people of Koba have already come here!" Said, the mask The man looked at Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance. He instinctively felt a hint of danger in Sun Wukong, which made him feel a little unexpected! Itachi frowned at Sun Wukong and nodded. The mask man looked at Sun Wukong and said faintly: "Although I don''t know who you are, I''m interested in you. I didn''t expect that there is a strong man like you in this world! However, today is not the time to speak, I think We will meet again in the future! " "Who are you! Speaking so arrogantly!" Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the mask man, and then pinched her neck and lifted it up: "Tell you, boy, don''t talk too arrogantly to your brother, Be careful I''ll kill you! "In fact, at the first glance at the mask man, Sun Wukong recognized who he was. He only started because this product is a big boss in this world. The feeling of abusing the boss is very cool! There is wood there! "Who the **** are you?" At this point, even the mask man was taken aback by the strength of Sun Wukong. Just now he didn''t see Sun Wukong''s movements at all, let alone use space-time ninjutsu. Even before he had a reaction, he was caught by others. Sun Wukong casually threw the mask man to the ground as if throwing garbage, and waved his hands like sending flies: "You two slag, hurry up to Lao Tzu! Don''t disturb my brother to do business!" The mask man was too angry by Sun Wukong''s small eyes, but considering his strength, he didn''t dare to act lightly. Itachi, however, frowned, staring at Sun Wukong: "What do you want to do?" "Grass! What do you care about your fart! Gossip matters a lot!" Sun Wukong suddenly became unhappy, flickered, grabbed Itachi''s left foot, and threw it away. Itachi''s figure disappeared directly at the end of the sky. . "You too!" Sun Wukong turned to look at the mask man, his body flickered, grabbed his collar, and in the shock of the mask man, he threw him into the sky and disappeared at the end of the sky. At this point, the two big cow b characters in Naruto were thrown out by the border of the kingdom of fire by Sun Wukong like throwing garbage! I wonder if they can be thrown this far, can they survive? "It''s time to get out of the way, then it''s time to do my own thing!" Just tortured the two ''big men'', at this moment, Sun Wukong''s mood will not be much better. Humor minor, walked towards a room and watched the fainting bear child passing by the door. Sun Wukong walked over and kicked his feet: "For your death father and mother, I will not abuse you It s up! Your sister s feet are bothered, is nt that abusive? Speaking, he stepped directly from Sasuke Kosho and watched Uchiha Fuchu and Uchiha Miguchi who had died in the room for a while. Sun Wukong kicked Uchiha Fuqiu to one side directly, held Uchiha Miku and repeatedly admired: " What a beautiful wife! Unfortunately, my brother is late! However, even if you are turned into ashes, your brother will be able to resurrect you! Starting today, you will be my brother''s own property! Pomeranian was taken into the ring of the world. Looking at the body of Uchiha Fuchu, Sun Wukong grinned: "With two excellent sons, Itachi and Sasuke, it looks like your bloodline is pretty good! Then I take your eyes!" Said As he patted his right hand on Uchiha''s chest, two eyes flew from his eyes. Sun Wukong caught it, and put two eyes into the ring of the world. auzw.com Looking at the corpse on the ground, Sun Wukong originally wanted to collect some writing paper for his sister. But after thinking about it carefully, let''s forget it, how can my sister paper replace the eyes of these dead people? Besides, even if it is changed, it is not necessarily a good thing. Natural is the most beautiful! To improve their strength, there are many ways, there is no need to change to write round eyes. Then Sun Wukong found a roll of ninjutsu in the Uchiha clan again, but at this moment, Sun Wukong felt that a breath of energy was very close to this place. Sun Wukong knew that the dark parts and high-level of the leaves were coming. Had to leave here in an instant. Sun Wukong''s figure appeared here by a beautiful clear river. When he saw a big wave of his hands, all the girls appeared in front of him. "Goku, are we in another world?" As soon as the girl came out, Xunzi looked around curiously. Sun Wukong nodded: "This world is a world of ninjutsu. I just happened to get some ninjutsu that can be cultivated. If you are interested, try to practice it!" Sun Wukong took out the mystery scroll Pump and slowly open it. "Ninjutsu? Then I need to see and see!" The sister-in-law and other female eyes suddenly lighted up and gathered around. They are also considered Japanese girls, and they are naturally interested in ninjutsu. This volume of Ninjutsu scrolling is very comprehensive, from Chakra''s refinement method to the use of ninjutsu! There are some basic ninjutsu, but not the kind of ninjutsu that Sun Wukong wants. "Looks like it''s time to talk to the three generations!" Sun Wukong touched his chin, murmured, and began to learn the technique of Chakra refinement Chakra''s refinement is really simple for Sun Wukong now. These Qis are themselves cultivated from his body. As long as he combines Chakra''s refining technique and incorporates mental energy into Qi, Qi can be transformed into a huge Chakra! In just half an hour, Sun Wukong successfully learned his first ninjutsu. "Huohuohao fireball technique!" I saw a huge fireball spit out in the mouth of Sun Wukong, and when it slammed into a dense forest not far away, the fire burst into the sky, and the whole forest was burning fiercely "No!" The girls were stunned by the shocking scene in front of them. Sun Wukong looked at the burning wood, with an innocent expression on his face: "I swear! I just mobilized a little Chakra! I did not expect that the power was still so great! I really did not set fire to the forest on purpose!" (For flowers! For collections! For monthly tickets! For rewards!) .. v3 Chapter 3： Three generations of compromise With a small fireball technique, Sun Wukong has exerted such great power. In fact, there is nothing to be surprised at. As the so-called strength is, the skill is so strong! With the strength of Sun Wukong, if he exerts his full strength, even a small fireball can burn the entire earth! Destroying the ecological environment is bad behavior. Sun Wukong will immediately learn another trick of the Water Margin! Ok! Facts proved that he had miscalculated again. A huge water dragon swept through the forest. The fire was successfully extinguished, but the forest also became a ruin in the flood! In this regard, Sun Wukong also obtained tens of w of energy points, it seems that there are not many dead animals in the forest! There may be so many people! "It seems that I have to learn more about Chakra''s control, otherwise it would be too inconvenient to show a little ninjutsu to destroy a city!" Sun Wukong shrugged helplessly and continued with his sister paper We studied ninjutsu. It was getting dark. "Let s go back to the World Ring and continue studying! I still have something to do!" Sun Wukong had to take the sister paper back into the World Ring, and he moved to the top of a building in Muye Village in an instant on. Looking at the Naruto office building under Naruto Rock, Sun Wukong''s figure disappeared again. At this time, the three generations of old men who had a hard time finding a rest were staring at a crystal ball with a sullen expression on it, with white flowers in it, my grass! It turns out the old man was peeping at the woman to take a bath! Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly appeared behind the three generations of old men. He also extended his head to look at the crystal ball. He exclaimed: "Wow! The paper in this bathhouse is on time! It seems that all of them are wives! I didn''t expect Old man, you''re okay! " "Yeah! The wife is the most gracious ?! Who?" The three generations of old men were startled suddenly, and someone appeared behind him and found nothing. Is it because of too much investment? Still old? "Hi! Don''t be nervous, I''m not a bad guy! Just a small request, I hope you can help!" "Require? What is it?" The three generations of old men looked at Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance. Those who can come to Naruto without knowing it are definitely not ubiquitous. "Can you lend me a look at your book of seals?" Sun Wukong said his intentions! "Book of Seals?" The three generations of old men were shocked at once: "I''m sorry, sir, the Book of Seals is a banned book in our village, and it must never be shown to anyone! Please come back!" "Forbidden books! You think you are an 18 adult!" Sun Wukong murmured silently, "Don''t be so stingy, let me see! I''m really not malicious, I want to be hard! If you want to be hard! No one can stop me! " auzw.com "Want to seal the book, step on my corpse before saying it!" The three generations of old men were very stiff and ready to attack. "Since you sincerely want to be beaten, then I have no choice but to agree to your request!" Then, Sun Wukong suddenly appeared in front of the three generations of old men, and then punched him in the belly! "Uh" The three generations of old men suddenly fell to the ground with their stomachs on their knees. The cramps in his belly made him look a little distorted! With just one punch, Sun Wukong has completely lost the ability of three generations of old men to fight. "Who the **** are you?" The three generations of old men looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked expression, but he was knocked down by the other party? Is he really old? Or is the other side a bit too strong? "My name is Sun Wukong. There is really nothing malicious about it! Watching the book of the seal is just for learning a ninjutsu! If I were to take it, no one can stop me!" The reason why Sun Wukong is so polite is that he actually I still have to live in wood leaves for a while, after all, there are many sister papers in wood leaves! Three generations of old men bowed their heads and thought for a long time, and finally nodded. Let him not nod, Sun Wukong''s strength is far beyond his cognitive scope. With his strength, even Jiuwei can fight! But in front of Sun Wukong, he gave a punch to Ko! The gap between the two articles does not allow him to think less. If you can avoid a disaster with the book of seals, then it is a must! Three generations of old men took Sun Wukong to a secret room, drank the dark parts of the surrounding guards, opened a thick and huge iron door, took out a huge roll of smoke stored inside, and handed it to Sun Wukong: "This is the seal Book! I hope you keep your promise and return it to me after reading it! " "Relax! I always talk!" Sun Wukong opened the book of seals and looked at the first ninjutsu inside. The multiple shadow avatar is the purpose of his trip! Sun Wukong Zai looked at it carefully, remembered it deeply in his mind, and then he looked back carefully, one after another familiar and unfamiliar names appeared in his eyes! In particular, the dead corpses, the eight-door armor, and the reincarnation of dirty soil are the most familiar ninjutsu of Sun Wukong! However, these ninjutsu arts have no value to Sun Wukong! In the end, only two techniques caught Sun Wukong''s attention: the blood-stripping technique and the ghost bud Luo technique! The blood-stripping technique is a kind of forbidden technique that can peel other people''s blood-spacing limits and transfer them to others, but the success rate is very low! There are also some great side effects, so it is listed as a ban! On the other hand, the art of Ghost Buddhism appeared in the theatrical version, among the successors of the will of fire! This is also a blood seizure technique, but this technique is more powerful and overbearing! Able to fuse other ninjas or psychic beasts with their own bodies, possess their abilities, and even the blood relay limit, as long as they absorb the fifth middle relay limit, they can become immortal full-body ninjas! "These two techniques are very interesting! Study them when you have time! Maybe you can use them in the future!" Sun Wukong hurriedly memorized these two techniques, and then returned the book of seals To the three generations of old men, the three generations of old men finally let go of a hanging heart. Seeking collection! Seeking Flowers! Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a reward! .. v3 Chapter 4： Uzumaki Naruto Back at the Naruto office, Sun Wukong said straightforwardly, "Three generations of old men, help me get some temporary residence permits for the leaves of wood! The first time I come to your village, I have to stroll around!" Although the three generations of old men are somewhat reluctant, as the saying goes, blessing is not a curse. No curse! With the strength of Sun Wukong, for the safety of the village, he dare not refuse! Had to get eleven temporary residence permits for Sun Wukong. "Thank you!" Sun Wukong waved his hands on the three generations of old men holding temporary residence permits: "If there are any difficulties in the future! I can help you!" Then, a momentary movement left here. After leaving Wuying Tower, Sun Wukong was walking on the street, thinking about how to live in the wood leaves in the future, but found a small figure in a remote corner. I saw him holding his cheeks in his hands and sitting alone on a stone! He has yellow hair, six moustaches on his face, and is thin and only 6 or 7 years old. This typical image Sun Wukong recognized him at a glance. "Hi! What''s your name? It''s getting dark, why are you sitting here alone?" Sun Wukong came to Xiao Naruto and looked at him with a smile. Seriously, when watching Naruto, he still likes Naruto. The lonely, sunny, and unswerving will is really attractive! Compared to Sasuke''s bear child, he still prefers Naruto! "My name is Naruto, Naruto Uzumaki, but in the future I want to be a man from Naruto!" Naruto''s eyes brightened when he saw someone answering himself, and he happily introduced. "Naruto, blockbuster! Oh, a good name! Maybe you will realize your dream in the future!" "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? Every time I say it, others will laugh at me." Xiao Naruto looked at Sun Wukong with bright eyes, looking forward with anticipation. Sun Wukong grinned: "What''s so ridiculous about dreams! The ridiculous are those who can''t even dream!" Xiao Naren''s glasses suddenly lit up: "I will definitely realize my dream! No matter how much others laugh at me!" Looking at Xiao Naruto''s firm eyes, Sun Wukong nodded secretly. It is because of his determination and persistence that he will eventually succeed. Thinking about Sasuke, Sun Wukong suddenly shook his head. Why is the gap between this person so large? There is nothing wrong with revenge, but you can''t let the hatred cloud your heart! "Brother, who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before?" Xiao Naruto looked at Sun Wukong with a curious expression. For this big brother who agrees with his dream and is willing to talk to himself, Xiao Naruto is very fond of it. "My name is Wuwu Sun, and I have just arrived in Muye Village, and I am worried about where I live tonight!" "You can live in my house. Anyway, I live alone!" Xiao Naruto was excited. "This is a good suggestion, so bother!" Sun Wukong was waiting for this sentence. When I first came to Yeye, I didn''t have any coins from this world. auzw.com In this way, Sun Wukong and Xiao Naruto walked towards his home, and this move really shocked the three generations of old men. Who is Naruto? That was the nine-tailed pillar of Konoha, and the group members and elders also knew Sun Wukong''s existence at the first time, and let a stranger approach the important nine-tailed pillar of Konoha. Can they not be nervous? "Ape flying, you are really old, and even let a stranger live in our Muye Village casually. Now, he has approached the demon fox, apparently from Jiuwei!" Tuanzang was not polite. With three generations of old men is a big drink. His position on Naruto has been with Kaishi for a long time. How can he not grasp it with such a good opportunity now? "Naruto is not a demon fox!" Rarely, the three-generation old man glared at Tuanzang, "He is the son of the four generations of Lord Naruto. You know better than anyone. I don''t want to hear similar words in the future! Also, do you think I want this person to stay in Koyo? I''m not for the safety of the village. This person is too powerful. The only thing we have to do now is to stabilize the person and hope that nothing will happen! Hearing the three generations of old men commenting on a person, everyone was surprised. Mito Kayan looked at the three-generation old man in surprise and said, "What do you mean by that? Make it clear." The three generations of old men sighed: "I only know that he''s called Sun Wukong. I don''t know where it comes from, but his strength is really unknown. I can''t even take one of his moves." "What ?!" All the people present were frightened, and the strength of the three generations of old men was the most clear. How terrible it is that even three generations of old men can''t handle it. Even Nine Tail cannot do this! At this moment, all of them looked dignified. Tuanzang''s eyes flickered faintly, looking at the three generations of old men: "What are you saying?" "Do I need to make such a lie?" The three-generation old man snorted uncomfortably and was beaten down by others. The three-generation old man was still depressed. Turning Xiaochun''s dignity on his face, the wrinkles on his face were squeezed together: "This thing is really tricky, you say, what to do?" Mitomonyan frowned. "If this is really what Saruto said, then we really have to deal with it carefully!" Three generations of old men flashed a hint of Limand: "Watch it! If he really has a bad heart for Konoha, I will stop him even if he fights for my old life." The others were silent for a while, and Mitomon sighed, saying, "It seems that this is only the case for the time being!" The three generations of old men looked sharply at Tuanzang: "Tuanzang, in the meantime, take care of your roots! If there is any accident, I ask you to remember, now, I am Naruto!" "Yes! Lord Three Generations!" Tuanzang''s tone became a little gloomy. If it hadn''t been covered with bandages on his face, I''m afraid his face was even more ugly. Seeking Flowers! Seeking collection! Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a reward! .. v3 Chapter 5： Strongest fusion The place where Naruto lives now is the same as in the original. The mess in the humble room is very cold, and Iruka usually visits Naruto. However, the current Iluka is just a normal Zhong Ren, which is to complete the task. So usually only Naruto lives here. As for the babysitter or something, it has ceased to exist since Xiao Naruto was sensible. For people who have grown up in this kind of environment from an early age, they have not deteriorated. This is like a miracle! As soon as Sun Wukong came to Naruto''s home, he released the girls, and the girls expressed their sympathy and love for Naruto''s experience. Cooking, cleaning! It didn''t take long for this place to look brand new! Among them, Naruto is the happiest. At this time, he really felt the warmth of his home! A happy cry. At the same time, I also made my first friend in my life: Alice. Both were orphans and children, and naturally became good friends soon. After everyone had dinner together, they began to study ninjutsu again. The girls are all intelligent people. Although they have never been exposed to jutsu, Sun Wukong has mentioned it aside. They have all learned about Chakra''s refining technique and have sat down silently and began to refine Chakra! Even Alice and Shizuka are no exception. Seeing that everyone is practicing, naturally the hard-working Naruto will never fall behind. On the other hand, Sun Wukong began to practice the technique of multiple shadow avatars. Although he didn''t know much about the meridians and other knowledge, he already knew how to use qi, and his memory was almost unforgettable. It''s fast. Just familiar with the sequence of the final seal and the operation of Chakra, he successfully made the first shadow avatar, although not perfect. But after repeated practice for a while, he finally successfully mastered this technique. Looking at the three shadow clones that looked exactly like him, Sun Wukong was so excited! Looking at one of them, he said, "You try to hurt yourself and see if it disappears!" "Understand!" The shadow avatar naturally knew Sun Wukong''s thoughts, and turned into a knife with one hand, and inserted into his own chest! No blood flowed out, and the shadow clone did not disappear. The shadow avatar pulled out the hand that had been inserted into his chest, and saw that the large hole in his chest healed intactly with the naked eye, and there was no scar. Sun Wukong was very excited: "Sure enough, as I guess, I have an immortal body, and the shadow clone that has been divided also has this feature. In the future, won''t I have thousands of immortal clones? Wow Kaka God horse evil dragon, God horse destroys God, even if Lao Tzu can not beat, group fights can kill you to death. " The feeling of excitement calmed down, Sun Wukong looked at this small house, thought for a while, and greeted the girls, leaving a shadow to protect the girls, and he left in a flash Here. The next operation may be very large, but this small space is not suitable. auzw.com An unmanned island, Sun Wukong looked at the surrounding environment, nodded with satisfaction, and immediately split into two shadows, suppressing the excitement in his heart: "You two Try fusion! " The two avatars nodded and stood side by side, there is no need to adjust the strength of the breath, because both of them have only one tenth the strength of Sun Wukong. I saw the two shadows posing strangely, bending down on their sides, stretching their index fingers with their hands, and colliding together, shouting in unison: "Fusion!" In a moment, the two shadows radiated a dazzling light. Under the eyes of Sun Wukong''s excitement and anticipation, they slowly merged together, and an amazing powerful breath emanated from the light. When the light was gone, Sun Wukong looked at the strong figure who was exactly like himself, and he was just excited and didn''t jump up: "Success! It really succeeded! Haha! The shadow avatar can also use the fusion technique! And This breath is comparable to me! The two tenths of the clone, after fusion, have almost 100% of my combat power! This is incredible! Haha, with this technique, who else will be mine in the future Opponent? Haha !!! " "So! Can I now merge with the merged shadow avatar again?" With excitement, Sun Wukong himself began to further merge with the merged shadow avatar again! "Fusion!" With the two drinking, the light shone again, and the two figures slowly merged together. When the light is gone, standing here is a more robust figure than before. No change in appearance, just become more masculine and fortitude! The muscles are stronger and more prominent! "Haha! Successful! Really successful! Haha really is the same as I thought! Shadow clone is just a piece of energy that I split out, materialized by special means! Now that it is materialized, it can be used naturally The fusion is done, and the clone is my own, so there is no limit on the number of people. As long as I can survive, I can infinitely merge. How many times can I merge? " As a result, Sun Wukong once again separated dozens of shadow clones, and began the first fusion, and the merged shadow clones were fused again for the second time. Then, Sun Wukong and the shadow avatar who performed the second fusion completed the fusion again! Strength soars again! Now, he has not transformed into a Super Saiyan, and his strength is infinitely close to Super 2! How horrifying would it be if it were transformed? Moreover, there is no time limit for his integration, because he is fused with his shadow avatar. The shadow clone is his own form of energy, and there is no time limit after the fusion of two different people! Well, to put it simply, after two people are merged, they ca nt keep the same appearance. Because they are two independent individuals, there is only time limit, and they ca nt merge with others in the case of fusion. Sun Wukong is different. The shadow avatar is actually himself, a part of his own energy. He just fuses and blesses the power of the shadow avatar to himself by means of fusion. Therefore, he does not have such restrictions unless the physical strength is exhausted and merge The spell will be lifted. Seeking Flowers! Seeking collection! Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a reward! .. v3 Chapter 6： Eye of God Not long after Sun Wukong completed the second fusion, the other shadow avatars burst into the body, disappearing into green smoke. This accident happened to get Sun Wukong off guard. He quickly used the shadow clone again, but as soon as the clone appeared, it disappeared into the blue smoke. After Sun Wukong dissolves the fusion, he can cast a shadow avatar again, but when he completes the second fusion, he can''t do it again. After repeated attempts, Wu Kong finally understands the problem. There is a mysterious connection between the shadow avatar and the body itself. Everything that the shadow avatar goes through will be fed back to the body after it disappears. For example, n shadow avatars are separated for high-intensity training, and the avatars are tired and disbanded Later, it is possible that the body will be exhausted. The reverse is also true. The two fusions of Sun Wukong have far exceeded their own limits. Under the mysterious traction of the ontology and the shadow avatar, the shadow avatar is also affected by this power, although the ontology can withstand this power. However, other shadow avatars will not work, so in this state, it is impossible to avatar shadow avatars. Although there are some minor regrets, Sun Wukong is very satisfied. At this time, he is invincible in the same order. Even if you meet an opponent stronger than yourself, there is a battle. In this case, in the abnormal world of Dragon Ball, he has a little more means to save his life. When they returned home, the girls were still refining Chakra, and Sun Wukong didn''t bother them. They also began to study the technique of blood stripping and Gyaluo Luo. The next day, Xiao Naruto went to school early. Sun Wukong and others came to the Naruto office after having breakfast. The talents of all the girls are very good, but it is very small to rely on self-study, so you have to find an excellent teacher to guide, and the three generations of old men are the most suitable candidates. "You asked me to teach them jutsu?" The three generations of old men looked at Sun Wukong in surprise, and then smiled bitterly: "They have a powerful husband like you, do you still need me to teach them? And the Uchiha massacre happened just yesterday, I How can there be time to teach people! " "I can only do physical exercises, and jutsu is not very good, so I still have to ask you! Rest assured, I won''t let you teach it for nothing! Just when I owe you a relationship, if you have any difficulty, I I can help you once! " The eyes of the three generations of old men suddenly lighted up, and to get a favor from Sun Wukong, it was tantamount to a talisman! There is no reason not to agree: "Since this, I will take the time to teach them jutsu, you can rest assured!" In this way, the women and the three generations of old men temporarily learned ninjutsu. Sun Wukong also studied with them for a while, and felt too boring, so he took a shadow avatar to protect the safety of the girls, and at the same time, he could learn, which is the best of both worlds. Sun Wukong himself left here and began to hang out in the wood. "Have you heard? Just yesterday, the Uchiha clan seemed to be exterminated by their own family Uchiha Itachi" "Isn''t it possible? But that''s our first family of Konoha! How could it be that one person had killed the family and only discovered it now?" "I also heard about this, but I don''t know if it is true or not." auzw.com "No wonder when I passed the Uchiha clan in the morning, I found a lot of dark parts guarding. It turned out that such a big thing had happened!" "Uchiha Itachi? Is that the genius of the Uchiha family who is as famous as the water stop?" "It''s him. I heard that he has been listed as an s-class rebellion by Koba!" Along the way, Sun Wukong heard people''s exclamation and argument. "It seems that the news has come out! Muye is really going to be lively!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and didn''t care much. He came alone to Muye''s back mountain and entered his world ring. Separated more than 100,000 shadows, and began to study the technique of blood stripping and the technique of Guiya Luo. The so-called people are powerful, but in more than ten minutes, Sun Wukong has completely mastered and studied these two techniques and successfully created a new ninjutsu! Then, he took out the pair of writing chakras that had been dug out of Uchiha Fuchu before: "Although I don''t want to replace my eyes, the rebirth innate technique is what I need!" Said, Sun Wukong Reaching out his right hand, he dug out his right eye so stiffly, blood splattered, and Sun Wukong did nt even hum, and fastened a writing wheel eye in his hand at a fast speed. Into his empty right eye socket. As soon as the eyeballs were plugged in, I saw the bloodshot in the right eye of Sun Wukong moving, the nervous system and the new eyeballs were connected together at a very fast speed, but for a moment, Sun Wukong''s right eye had recovered as before! He who has the immortal body will be reborn even if his entire head bursts, not to mention the trivial matter of changing his eyes. In accordance with the law, Sun Wukong also changed his left eye and thought about it. Sun Wukong''s eyes immediately became scarlet, and the three hooks slowly emerged. This is exactly the three hooks written by Uchiha Fuchu. Sun Wukong looked around and found that the bird flying in the sky became extremely slow, just like a slow-motion lens. "This ability is quite good!" Sun Wukong smiled, nodded with satisfaction. And then infiltrated his tremendous mental power little by little into these writing chakras In the eyes, the three Gouyu immediately turned slowly, what curse, what rules, in the face of Sun Wukong''s absolute strength, under his strong to abnormal psychology, everything was pale and weak! The three gangues slowly changed, forming a six-horizon star array, and then the six-horizon star array rippled again, forming a circle of rippled pupils. Then, the entire eyeball became scarlet again, and emerged in the corrugated center. A black six-horse star array! Eventually, the eyes stopped moving in this state. Sun Wukong took out a mirror that he did nt know which wife used, wiped the bloodstains at the corners of his eyes, and looked at the eyes that seemed to be fused by the kaleidoscope and reincarnation eyes, and smiled with satisfaction: "Not to say that the highest evolutionary form of chakras is Reincarnation? I didn''t expect that my pair of reincarnations had evolved more than the reincarnation eyes in the original work! It was really an unexpected surprise! " "So, what about the power?" Sun Wukong left the ring of the world and moved to a sparsely populated place in an instant. Looking at the mountain not far away, he drank softly and said, "Tian Zhao!" For a moment, the black flame surrounded the whole mountain in a matter of moments. Only a few moments, the mountain hundreds of meters high burned out, but the black flame was not extinguished, and it was thrown in the flames, but a moment, the ground was burned out. A large pit that is several hundred meters wide and nearly ten meters deep. Seeing its momentum, it seems that even the entire world will be burned through by it! The power of the skylight from Sun Wukong and the skylight from Itachi is simply different, there is no comparability at all! The stronger the caster, the stronger the power! This is the eternal law. "It''s a really good pair of eyes! In this form, it''s called the eyes of God! It means the eyes of God!" Sun Wukong grinned, a strange ripple spread out in the left eye, and the burning black flame was here The weird disappeared. .. v3 Chapter 7： Uchiha Mikato "Then, then, it''s time to resurrect Meiqin!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, and Uchiha''s corpse immediately appeared in front of him, only to see his hands quickly stamped: "Reincarnation born!" A white light group Emerged from the ground and integrated into Uchiha''s body. Then, a miracle happened, and she saw that fatal scar on her chest recovered as quickly as possible, and her pale complexion became rosy. Just a moment, Uchiha''s eyes trembled, then opened slowly, and the dazzling sunlight narrowed her eyes to her beautiful eyes. She instinctively covered them with her hands, and then adapted. "Where is this? Am I not dead?" Meiqin stood up, looked at herself with a doubtful look, and looked at the surrounding scenery, then set her eyes on Sun Wukong. No, it should be his On both eyes, a look of surprise came on her face: "Isn''t that pair of eyes, it seems that they are a little different, did you wake me up?" As a Uchiha tribe, and a patriarch wife of the Uchiha tribe, she naturally knows the cycle Eye legend. "Congratulations, you have a new life! From now on, everything you own will belong to me!" Sun Wukong looked at Meiqin and arrogantly stated his declaration. "Is it really you? Why did you wake me up? I am alive now, and it would be better to die." Mei Qin''s tone is very flat, she is more open than anyone else to see the Uchiha family destroyed. She also didn''t think that Itachi had missed anything, and she didn''t blame Itachi all along. But she couldn''t face everything now. "Don''t you want to see your son?" "Sasuke! He''s alive, isn''t he?" Meiqin grasped Goku''s hand with excitement and looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. Sun Wukong nodded. Meiqin said immediately, "Take me to see him! Please!" At the Ninjutsu School, Sasuke was sitting on a playground bench at this time. He was quiet and indifferent. His cool expression attracted the attention of many little girls. The expression and scream of the idiot was simply unsettling. Dare to compliment! At a young age, it is so precocious. Is the world swollen? Not far from "Sasuke", behind a big tree, Meiqin looked at Sasuke''s indifferent expression, and she cried. When he was about to run over to meet him, Sun Wukong grabbed his hand in time: "Now you are dead in the eyes of others, so it is better not to meet!" Although Mei Qin''s body was not found by Muye , But the news they still sent out is that the Uchiha family and only Sasuke I survived! However, the unknown life and death of Meiqin was concealed by the senior leaders of Muye. "It doesn''t matter at all, does it?" Before Wuqin finished speaking, Sun Wukong interrupted her: "What does it matter? Tell you, this thing is not so simple, there is a big boos behind it! If you recognize him now, yes Neither of them are good! " Mei Qin took a stun and looked at Sun Wukong: "You mean, there is a black hand behind the scenes?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "By the way, this person is still a person you are familiar with!" "A person I am familiar with? Who is it?" Meiqin frowned, her face thoughtful. "Yu Zhibo spot!" Sun Wukong said a name that changed Meiqin''s color: "How could it be, isn''t he already dead? How could he be alive?" "Don''t underestimate the reincarnation!" "If it''s him, maybe he''s really alive." Meiqin was a bit surprised, and she also knew a lot of hidden feelings about Uchiha''s destruction. For a moment, Meiqin seemed to think of something, and her eyes suddenly turned on. She looked at Sun Wukong: "You also have reincarnation eyes, don''t you? You can bring me back to life, can you explain this, isn''t you also Uchiha People of the same family? Well, you can also deal with spots, right? " "I''m not from the Uchiha clan, and don''t compare me to Bam, he''s just a scum in my eyes!" Sun Wukong''s face disdain. auzw.com Although Meiqin did not believe it, she believed that if she could deal with the spot, only Sun Wukong would be in front of her: "Please, please help Itachi! Don''t let him be a chess piece for others!" "Of course this is possible, but relative, from now on, everything you own belongs to me!" "" Meiqin was silent for a long time, and finally nodded his teeth. "As long as I can help my two children, you can let me do anything!" Sun Wukong immediately smiled with satisfaction. As long as she could keep her by her side, she could one day follow her. "Ah, what do you want to do? It hurts!" Suddenly, a soft cry of pain passed into Sun Wukong''s ears. "Boss, isn''t it good for us to bully her like this? She is the young lady of Hyuga" "Afraid of nothing, but a poor worm abandoned by the family" "That is, the Uchiha clan is destroyed, and the people of the Uchiha clan are even more indifferent. "I think it''s their turn to the Hyuga family next time, haha" "Look at your eyes, it''s almost like a blind man, haha" "Blind Blind Blind" No need to guess, when you hear the sound of these little farts, Sun Wukong knows who it is. Who is the only young lady in Hyuga now? "You are not convenient to meet people now, so let''s go back to the ring of my world first!" Sun Wukong looked at Mei Qin aside and said. "World Ring?" Meiqin looked puzzled. "Go and know!" Goku smiled lightly, and moved Meiqin directly into the ring of the world, then walked towards the trees not far away. By the time he arrived, a weak-looking little girl had been knocked to the ground by several little farts, but she was not strong and did not cry. "I said you guys, you are so unlucky! You are such a cute little loli, you are bullying and itchy, aren''t you?" If it was for those little butts or children , Sun Wukong already kicked over. "Ah! Someone is here, run away." Several little farts were like a bird of surprise, and turned and ran away. "Are you okay? Have you been hurt?" Sun Wukong gently lifted her little loli up. She didn''t want the little loli''s shy complexion to turn red, she shook her head, her hands holding her right knee. Sun Wukong took her hand away and saw that a piece of skin was wiped off. At a young age, she didn''t cry, she was indeed weak on the outside and strong on the inside! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward! Seeking Flowers! Ask for a monthly pass! .. v3 Chapter 8： Hyuga Hina Sun Wukong lightly touched the little girl''s knee, and the wound on it was healed instantly. With the Eye of God, healing this little injury is still in hand. The little girl''s eyes suddenly lighted, and she looked at Sun Wukong in surprise, then lowered her head with a blush. If it weren''t for Sun Wukong holding her hand, I''m afraid she would have run away. "What''s your name? Can you tell me?" Sun Wukong smiled at the flushed little young Tian. How can such a good opportunity be missed? Loli is going to be raised from a young age. How can Naruto be cheaper? "Daily to Hina!" Xiao Hina whispered shyly, her hands twisting her horns and looking uncomfortable. "It''s really a girl who is easy to be shy! But this way is even more lovely!" Sun Wukong said with a sigh, "Can''t you be bullied in the future, you know? For those who dare to hurt themselves, it should Teach them a hard meal! " "But I can''t beat them," Xiao Hinada said with her head down and in a weak voice. "If you can''t beat it, practice hard. One day, you will become a great ninja!" "But my father said that I was too weak to be talented and not suitable for being a ninja," said Xiao Hinada. She was as strong as her and the tears in her eyes began to turn. "Fuck! What kind of father is this! Even if you say your daughter like this, you must give him a good meal if you have the chance!" Sun Wukong was very upset at the behavior of Sun and Sun. This can also be regarded as the sadness of the people in the big family! "Don''t listen to your father, I believe you are better than anyone, so as long as you work hard, you can definitely surpass those so-called geniuses!" "Really? Can I really do it?" Xiao Honda''s weak, unconfident eyes suddenly brightened. "Of course, let''s do this! Let me train you for a few days! By then, you can definitely become stronger!" For Hina, that''s Sun Wukong''s wife, so he decided to train well. For a while, she couldn''t keep her so unconfident. "Is my elder brother willing to teach me jutsu? It''s great! But I''m afraid I''m too stupid to learn" Xiao Hina is both happy and worried. "Relax, I believe you can!" "Well, I will work hard!" Looking at Sun Wukong''s warm smile, Xiao Tian''s weak and timid eyes also became firm. "So, let''s start now!" Sun Wukong thought for a moment, and entered the world ring with Xiao Hina. "Ah, where is this place? Why did we all appear here all of a sudden?" Xiao Hinoda watched suddenly coming to a bright and luxurious hall, and opened her mouth in surprise. "I also want to know, this is what you call the ring of the world?" Uchiha Mikoto was standing behind Sun Wukong at this time, looking at him with a doubt in his face. Also, whoever comes to such a strange world will be surprised. auzw.com "Well, consider this the world I control! I control everything here!" "The world you control? How is it possible?" Meiqin was really shocked. It''s hard to believe that one can really control a world? Is it the legendary creation god? how can that be! "As long as I am trained by my elder brother, I will definitely become stronger!" At this moment, Hina looked at Sun Wukong with admiration and expectation. "Isn''t this the young lady from Hyuga? What did you bring her to? Do you not be a pervert to such a small child?" Meiqin looked at Hina in surprise, and then looked at Sun Wukong with an incredible expression. "Looking at your dignity and gentleness, I didn''t expect that my thoughts were so evil! I just wanted to train her for a while!" Sun Wukong gave Meiqin a glance directly, but made Meiqin a big red face. Goku took Meiqin and Xiao Hsiao to the door of the Time House and said to Xiao Hsiao Tian: "This is the House of Time. The year inside is just one day outside, and we are going to practice in it for a while." "One year inside is equal to one day outside? Is there such a magic place in the world?" Meiqin looked at the Time House in front of her with a look of surprise. "You don''t know if you go in!" Sun Wukong opened the door of the Time House and led the two women in. "This is obviously just a small house, how can there be such a large space? It''s incredible!" Meiqin was shocked by the boundless vast space in the time house. "It''s really big here! Big brother, will we practice here in the future?" Xiao Hinada looked around curiously. For a girl of her age, the magic of Time House did not cause her Surprised. "My name is Wu Gong, and you will call me Brother Goku later, you know?" "I see, Brother Goku!" "Okay, then, let''s get started! First of all, I will teach you how to use Meiqin, and you will come with me." In this way, it took Meiqin three days to learn the dance technique, perhaps because she had cultivated Chakra! The control of cultivation gas is much simpler. Xiao Hintian learned it in five days. Although most of the credit is attributed to her cultivation of Chakra since she was a child, her efforts and talents are inseparable. At a very young age, she learned dance in just five days, which also shows that she is a rare genius. After teaching the use of the two women''s spirits and after the dance, Sun Wukong directly doubled the gravity in the time house and began to train the two women''s physical skills. After they were used to double the gravity, Sun Wukong took both of her out of the time house. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to increase the gravity to train them, but he was afraid to train the two girls into muscular muscle girls! At this point, Meiqin and Xiao Hintian trained for a total of fifteen days in the House of Time, which ended successfully. Although there are only fifteen days, the strength of the two has increased exponentially. Take Xiao Hina, for example, she is now enough to compete with the elite. Seeking collection! Ask for a reward! Seeking Flowers! Ask for a monthly pass! .. v3 Chapter 9： Vortex Sinai After training, Sun Wukong sent Xiao Tian back to school. Although fifteen days have passed in the House of Time, the real world is only a moment. At this moment, no school of ninjutsu has been in class! After sending away Hina, Sun Wukong entered the world again. During this period of cultivation, his relationship with Meiqin has also rapidly increased. Now, while the girls are not there, it is better to strengthen the relationship with Meiqin. At this time, Meiqin was looking at the book in the lobby. The focused and mature look was really lethal to a man! The eyes of Sun Wukong who saw it suddenly lightened, he walked quietly, hugged Meiqin from the back, and heartily praised, "Meqin, you are really pretty!" Then, he threw it on the sofa, and the two of them Suddenly embraced together An hour later, Sun Wukong kissed Mei Qin''s face, got up and put on her clothes, covered her with a quilt, moved her mind, and left the ring of the world. At this moment, it was getting late, and a new day had passed. Back to Naruto''s home, all the girls have gone home, read books, made dinner, played, and have a warm picture. In the living room, the shadow avatars protecting the safety of the girls nodded after seeing that the body had returned, and disappeared into the blue smoke. Naruto is also out of school at this time, and is now playing poker with Alice. Seeing Sun Wukong walking into the house, Alice immediately discarded the card in her hand, and flung it into the arms of Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, you are finally back, Alice misses you!" Sun Wukong smiled and hugged Alice and scraped her nose: "It''s just that I haven''t seen it for a day. Besides, isn''t there a shadow of my shadow protecting you?" "That''s just a clone of Goku''s brother, not me!" Alice''s cute mouth opened suddenly. "Alice! You are so rude, I''m almost winning this game, and you have thrown away the cards and not playing!" Xiao Naruto looked at Alice in Goku''s arms with dissatisfaction, and her eyes were vague Flashed an envious look. He has longed for this affection. Sun Wukong saw his mind at a glance. He still admired Naruto, so he reached out and touched his head, and smiled, "Naruto, did the teacher teach you jutsu today?" Naruto''s face suddenly hung a happy smile: "Yes! Yes! And oh! Just today, Brother Iluka became a teacher in our class! No, I should call him Teacher Iluka now Teacher Iruka taught us a transfiguration technique today, but I was too stupid to learn it all the time, "Naruto''s mood was obviously lowered later. "That''s it" when Naruto said that, Sun Wukong immediately thought of the nine-tailed demon fox in his body, and at the same time, he also thought of Naruto''s mother, Whirlpool Sinna! And a trace of Chakra of Chen Xinnai, no, it should be precisely that a trace of remnant still resides in Naruto''s body, which means that Sun Wukong can also revive Chen Xinnai now! "Naruto, I found something in your body, maybe it interfered with your cultivation, let me take a look for you!" Sun Wukong touched Naruto''s head. "Some things?" Xiao Naruto looked puzzled, but he absolutely trusted Sun Wukong: "Then Brother Wukong, look at it!" Sun Wukong nodded his head, waved his hand slightly, Xiao Mingren tilted his head, and immediately fell asleep. Sun Wukong put him on the sofa, and Alice asked curiously: "Brother Goku, is there really anything else in Naruto''s body? Will it be okay?" Yuriko came over with a plate of vegetables and put it on the table, saying: "I''m actually very strange! When I went to buy vegetables just now, many people deliberately alienated us, saying what we did with the little monsters and demon foxes. Live together, are they talking about Naruto? " "That''s true! Naruto''s body is sealed with a nine-tailed demon fox, which is the human pillar of Jiuwei, so others are disgusted and hate him, because others have transferred the hatred of Jiuwei to Naruto. Man is also a very poor person! "Sun Wukong said faintly, and then infiltrated his spirit into Naruto''s seal space. "If you say that, it''s really a poor child!" Yuriko and other women looked at Naruto''s eyes softer. In the sealed space, Sun Wukong stood in a dark and humid place like a groundwater channel, looking at the huge iron cage in front of him and the huge nine-tailed demon fox in the cage. With a slight smile: "It is indeed a nine-tailed demon fox! This negative emotion and murderous spirit are almost materialized!" Jiuwei''s closed eyes suddenly opened, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of killing and tyranny: "Who are you? Can you easily enter this sealed space?" auzw.com "You are the nine-tailed demon fox and nine lamas! I still look very pleasing to this child, so don''t suppress him too hard in the future! This is not a discussion, but command!" Jiuwei''s pupils suddenly shrank and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise: "How do you know my name? No one can know my name except the Six Immortals and other tail beasts!" Said, tone Immediately became violent again: "And, who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me in such a tone?" After that, the red chakra attacked Sun Wukong like a tide. "Hmm! The power of the ants is also dare to fight against Haoyue!" Sun Wukong snorted disdainfully, and suddenly his figure entered the huge iron cage, kicked him hard, and directly hit Jiuwei''s head! With a bang, Jiuwei''s head slammed into the ground fiercely, and the entire seal space shuddered! With just one kick, Jiuwei was blinded by Sun Wukong, with Venus in his eyes, and only returned to God for a long time. However, I found that my head was stomped under someone''s feet, and suddenly became furious, and Chakramy''s whole body was covered, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move his head! Jiuwei was finally shocked. At this time, it felt the horrible breath emanating from Sun Wukong. This breath was so powerful that even the Six Immortals were far worse! "Who the **** are you?" Jiuwei''s tone also weakened at this time, he was frightened by the horror sent from Sun Wukong. Under this breath, it felt like a tiny ant. Although ridiculous, it is true! "My name is Monkey King" "What ?!" Jiuwei was surprised by the name. "Does it sound familiar?" Sun Wukong said with an unpleasant expression: "Because that **** four-tailed fairy ape is also called by this name! Tmd, a stink monkey (you are also a monkey, OK) dare to use Lao Tzu Name! If I see it someday I will let it know why the flowers are so red! " Jiuwei heard a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, and in silence for four seconds in his heart. It used to be proud that the Six Immortals had such a name for it, and it will cry for that name in the future! "Say, did you hear what I said to you before?" Sun Wukong kicked Jiuwei''s head lightly. "I will know how to control my chakras in the future, and I will not interfere with this boy''s cultivation!" Although Nine-tailed was unwilling, in the face of Sun Wukong''s absolute strength, he had to lower his proud head. "It''s not for you not to disturb him any more, but for you to control the degree. You also need to give him room to grow, don''t you! Understand?" "understood" Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction, stepped out of the iron cage, looked at the seal on the iron gate, and sensed it carefully, stretched out with one hand, a six-horse star array emerged in his hand, and then took a Chakra light group from there The seal letter of the Tao was sucked out: "It''s you!" Then, the body gradually faded and disappeared into the seal space. In the room, Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand, and saw a six-man star array emerge from his hands. In the star array, a Chakra light group was trapped. Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, the Chakra light group flew out suddenly, and then slowly showed a beautiful red figure. She is Naruto''s mother, Whirlpool Sinai! The girls were obviously attracted by the sudden beauty. Xinna glanced at the crowd in confusion, then set his eyes on the sleeping Naruto, stretched out a trembling hand, and stroked his face. His eyes were full of love and pity: "Naruto didn''t expect You''ve grown so big "for a while, turning around like a angry lion, glaring at Sun Wukong:" You released the old lady from Naruto''s seal? Who made you nosy! Asshole! " Said, one punch hit Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong stretched out his hand, caught her fist, and said lightly, "It''s worthy of being called Xin Xinnai who has the blood red pepper! This temper is really hot!" Xinnai''s complexion changed, and his fist was easily taken down by the other party: "Say, why do you want to do this? If you don''t say a reason that I can accept, I want you to look good!" "I can revive you!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Resurrection?" Aya Sinai paused for a moment, then looked at the sleeping Naruto aside, thinking. .. v3 Chapter 10： Resurrection 玖 Sinai After a long hesitation, Chen Xinnai looked up at Sun Wukong: "Can you really raise me? And isn''t he playing tricks on the soul of the deceased?" Sun Wukong did not explain more, but opened the reincarnation eyes directly: "These eyes, I think you should know? " "Is this the legendary reincarnation eye ?!" Qi Xinnai looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes with a look of shock. When Xunzi and other girls saw Sun Wukong''s eyes, they were a little surprised: "Goku, how did your eyes become like this?" Alice even exclaimed in the arms of Sun Wukong, exclaimed "Yeah! Brother Goku! What''s wrong with your eyes? Is it blind?" "Kee," Sun Wukong was immediately depressed and couldn''t handle it. He pinched Alice''s **** egg directly, and he was not jealous. On the other hand, Xin Xinna explained for the girls: "Reincarnation, the legend is the supreme pupil technique controlled by the six immortals, it controls life and death, and it can even bring people back to life. It really exists! " "Yeah! This eye can still bring people back to life? Isn''t it almost the same as Dragon Ball?" Saya and other women were obviously surprised. Bulma shrugged and said, "Isn''t it possible to resurrect people? Dragon Ball can fulfill any wish. There is no such thing as reincarnation!" "Say!" The girls nodded their heads. , Obviously agree with Bulma''s statement. "What is the Dragon Ball you said?" Xinnai looked curiously at Bulma. Bulma waved her hand and said, "You have no right to know now! Someday we will become our sisters!" "Sister? It''s okay now!" Apparently, Sinnai didn''t understand the meaning of Bulma''s words. "I said, don''t you get the subject off?" Sun Wukong reluctantly glanced at the girls and said. The girls all smiled embarrassedly, looking at Qi Xinnai Qi Qi. Su Xinnai''s face suddenly became serious: "Speak your condition!" "My condition is that you have to follow me in the future! Do things for me! Of course, I will not restrict your freedom!" The words to be said are euphemistic, aren''t they? The sister-in-law and other women, however, gave him a blank look, a look that I had known for a long time. Xinnai frowned, apparently hesitant. "What''s the hesitation! Don''t you want to see Naruto grow up? Don''t you want Naruto to live alone and without help? Do you want Naruto to be bullied and scolded as a demon fox? "Sun Wukong is like an evil villain, igniting the wind and seducing Chen Xinnai. "Naruto Naruto is good! Stop talking! I agree to your request, but, in contrast, I am free. If it is something I do not want to do, I have the right to refuse your request!" In the end, Wu Xin Nai still misses Naruto, her love for Naruto prevails, and she agrees with Sun Wukong''s request. "Of course!" Sun Wukong was smiling brightly at this time. The girls sighed, and another sister fell into the wolf''s mouth. Sun Wukong''s hands quickly printed: "Reincarnation is born!" I saw a light of God suddenly falling from the sky, shining on the body of Chen Xinnai, her imaginary body became more and more solid, and her white skin became ruddy. It only took a moment to get up, and Chen Xinnai was physically revived! And the light of God shining on her disappeared little by little. auzw.com Xin Nai looked at her body inconceivably, and then with a look of emotion in her face: "It''s best to be alive!" Then, when he came to Naruto, he held him in his arms, his face The expression was full of excitement: "After Naruto, my little Naruto mother is back, you will not be alone, and mother will owe you the love that owes you, all return" Sun Wukong looked at Naruto in Nashin Nai''s arms, and was a little upset, but thought that this was a rare reunion between the mother and son, Naruto was just a little fart, but he didn''t say anything, but when he heard Nasin Nai''s words, it was Can''t help it: "Although I don''t want to disturb you, but I have to make it clear that you can''t recognize Naruto now, and you can''t live with Naruto for the time being!" "What did you say? You mean you want to separate me from Naruto? This is absolutely not possible!" Xinnai glared at Sun Wukong after hearing the scene. "We had an agreement before" "What agreement? I haven''t violated the agreement! I have said it before, as long as I don''t want to do it, I have the right to refuse you!" Xinnai laughed and was very happy. When the girls saw Sun Wukong eating on the woman for the first time, they looked at the two with interest. "Are you sure?" Sun Wukong was very indifferent, and looked at Xin Xinna with a smile. Xinnai frowned, and Sun Wukong''s appearance gave her a bad hunch: "What do you mean? Don''t play mystery with me!" Sun Wukong said faintly: "You are a dead person, Naruto originally had his fate to go. If you appear, you will change his fate. Maybe a lot of unexpected things will happen! Maybe indirectly He might as well kill you! " "Why don''t you kill Naruto? Don''t be alarmist!" Biao Xinnai frowned, obviously not believing Sun Wukong''s words. "This is not alarmist! Because Naruto is the son of prophecy in this world! As long as a little deviation in destiny will lead to the death of the son of prophecy, just like the wave of wind and water! Naruto should not have been born, but he cut Born, so Watergate, the son of the prophet of the previous generation, died. "Sun Wukong''s face was serious, but his heart laughed:" This is still scary to you, dare to play word games with my brother, I can''t let you die! " "Naruto, the son of Watergate Prophecy," Nao Shina was silent for a long time, holding Naruto in her arms tightly, her eyes lonely and sad: "Maybe you are right, but what should I do to help Naruto?" She Xinnai clearly believed Sun Wukong''s words, but she couldn''t believe it, because what they experienced was similar to what Sun Wukong said. "Do you still need to ask? There is someone who can change Naruto''s fate! Even if Naruto''s death is unfortunate, he can be resurrected!" Yuriko said in a timely manner. Sun Wukong immediately gave her an admiring look, or her sister paper was the most intimate, knowing what I was thinking. Xinnai''s eyes suddenly lighted, and then she looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation: "Well, can you revive Watergate?" "No, his soul has been dedicated to the **** of death. Without a soul, I can''t raise him!" Nonsense, of course, brother can raise him, but brother will not do it! "Is this really the case?" Su Xinnai''s expression of disappointment returned to normal for a moment. Lovingly touched Naruto''s head, and said, "Since I can''t recognize you on the bright side, my mother is protecting you in secret!" .. v3 Chapter 11： Evening red "Naruto, are you home?" The door suddenly rang, and a man''s voice rang outside the door. Sun Wukong doesn''t need to guess who knows who is here, except those who can see Naruto, there are no other people except the three generations and Iruka. And this voice is obviously not the third generation of the old man, then only Iluka. "Yi Xinnai, it is not appropriate for you to meet with others now, let''s go back to the ring of my world first! But there is an old friend of yours waiting for you!" "World Ring? Old friend?" Wu Xinnai looked at Sun Wukong in confusion. Sun Wukong smiled faintly: "You will know when you go." After that, he gently waved his hand, and directly put Chen Xinnai into the ring of the world. Then patted on the head of the sleeping Naruto, the sleeping Naruto immediately woke up. "Naruto? I''ll go if you don''t open the door again!" Iruka''s voice came again from the door. Hearing Iruka''s voice, Xiao Naruto immediately rose up and ran towards the door happily: "It''s Teacher Iluka, Teacher Iluka, wait, I''m here!" "Why did you open the door now? What the **** are you doing?" The door was opened, and Iluka came in. When she saw the beautiful girl''s paper in the room, she suddenly held her back. "" Said, went outside and looked at: "No" "" All the girls were amused by Iruka''s stupidity. Sun Wukong looked at Iluka and laughed: "You are Iluka, Naruto, but I often mention you!" "You are Lord Sun Wukong brought up by three generations of adults? Hello, hello! I''m Iruka, Naruto, thank you for your care." Seeing Sun Wukong, Iruka''s expression suddenly changed a lot. There is so much respect. The previous three generations of old men have spoken, and they also showed them Sun Wukong''s photos. It is definitely more respectful to meet Sun Wukong than to the three generations of old men. I heard that this person''s strength is quite horrible. If one is not good, Muye will have to be destroyed. Can he not be respectful! "Yo! You know me too! It seems that the three generations of old men are very good at transmitting information! Sit! We are about to eat!" Sun Wukong glanced at Iluka. "No, I m here to pay Naruto s living expenses this week, and I ve just been in office soon, and there are many things to do, so I wo nt bother you! Iruka waved his hands again and again, and handed a bag of money After giving Naruto a few words, he said goodbye to Sun Wukong and others, turned and left! You ca nt leave without leaving! With so many sister papers here, would he dare to stay? And Iruka looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes and felt so stressed! "Okay! Let''s all come for dinner! Otherwise the food will be cold!" At this time, the sister-in-law came out with a dish. "Oh, I ate, I ate" Xiao Naruto ran to the dining table and sat down happily. The next day, Sun Wukong left Muye Village with his sisters. Now that Uchiha has just been exterminated, Muye has been on alert, and Muye s famous sister Zhiru Ruxihong has been assigned a task. Sun Wukong has no chance to improve their feelings, so he has to leave temporarily because There are a lot of sister papers outside! This is to let the three generations wait for a real sigh of relief. As long as Sun Wukong stays in the wooden leaves for a day, they will be nervous for a day. However, Naruto and Hinada are very reluctant to leave Sun Wukong and others. Sun Wukong originally wanted to bring Xiao Hina, but after thinking about it, he gave up. One is that Hina is still young, and children always have homesickness; the other is that the plot has not started yet, and Sun Wukong does not want to change the plot in the future! auzw.com "Wukong, where are we going now?" The crowd walked on the street, and Guilizi curiously asked Sun Wukong. "Walk around, nothing happens anyway!" Sun Wukong replied lightly, but thought of Bai Hexiang in the original book: "I don''t know if Bai has been cut off again? Xiangxiang?" Play all the way, after a few hours, Goku and others are about to leave the area of ??Muye Village. When passing through a jungle, they found that there was a sound of fighting in front of them, and everyone curiously sought out. "Who the **** are you, why did you come to my wooden leaf borders three or five times to make trouble? Do you really think that our wooden leaves have lost the Uchiha family?" A 17-year-old girl looked angrily at the five in front of her. Dao''s masked figure was calm in tension. The five of the opponents all have the strength of tolerant, and there are several people lying side by side, while only three of them are standing, and they have only the strength of the tolerant. "Red, you go first! Let''s get some time for you, or we can''t go alone!" A 20-year-old man shook his sword in his hand, his face was absolutely determined. It turns out that this beautiful and **** girl is not someone else, but it is the famous beauty of the wood leaves, the evening sun red. As for the other two men, one is Xiongyi and the other is Xiusuke, saying that the white spot is two dragons. "How could I leave my companion alone! Let''s just hold on, Asma and Kakashi will be here soon!" Xi Rihong said as he vaguely formed a handprint. "Boss, you can solve them all right away! Time is too long, I think their reinforcements are coming soon!" The leader of the other hand hugged his arms, said quietly. That attitude obviously does not look at the evening sun three. "Yes, boss!" I saw a thin, insignificant man out of the five, staring straight at Yuri Hiroshi, sticking his tongue out and licking the shuriken in his hand. It''s pretty decent. If it were normal, I would not be willing to kill you, but now " Only half of what I said, I saw that his figure suddenly disappeared. When it appeared, it was behind Yuichi, and the shuriken in his hand turned into a cold light, cutting towards Yuichi''s neck. Yuichi was frightened, his eyes widened, and he was sweating coldly. When he was about to hit, he bent over and avoided the fatal blow. "The response is good!" The old man sighed coldly, and the shuriken in his left hand pierced his heart again. And at this moment, suddenly a shuriken shot straight at his face door, the third child had to give up the attack, and knocked off the shuriken that came. It turned out that Xi Rihong shot a shuriken at this critical moment, and rescued Yuichi. However, all of this is just a false trick. When the youngest third had just shot at Xi Rihong, a conspiracy smile hung in the corner of his mouth, his body flashed, and he suddenly appeared behind Xi Rihong, and a shuriken was driving. On the red neck: "The game is over, this is the difference between Shang Ni and Zhong Ni, beauties, I advise you, next life, don''t fight with a ninja one level higher than yourself!" The ruthless touch of Li Jian, accompanied by the exclamation of one or two men, blood splattered After reading, remember to collect it! Another: ask for a reward! Seeking Flowers! Ask for a monthly pass! (There is also something about rewards. On the last day of each month, I will write a special chapter to thank the book friends for rewards and send them to the rewards building! Otherwise, there are too many names in the rewards building. See I''m dazzled!) .. v3 Chapter 12： Im here to save the beauty The wretched old man''s smiling face suddenly solidified, becoming painful and distorted, and the space around him suddenly distorted. He found himself bound to a big tree, and looked down at his heart. The sword had an incredible look in his eyes: "Illusion? How could this man be killed by a gigantic illusion?" Before he finished speaking, his head was partial, and he hung up with an unwilling look. The big tree that bound him also disappeared quickly. "The magic tree is bound to kill! It is not ordinary illusion! This is your arrogance and underestimate the opponent''s end!" Xi Rihong tied a knot in his hands and looked at the corpse on the ground. "Oldest third" "Three brothers" The remaining masked men looked at the corpses on the ground and exclaimed. Only the leading boss yelled coldly: "It''s really useless waste, even a woman can''t handle it!" "Smelly woman! I''m going to kill you!" The other three masked ninjas roared, and quickly stamped in their hands. "Water Margins and Water Waves!" A huge wave of red and blue swept across the day and night. "Hurry away!" Xi Rihong drank softly, and the three of them jumped around and jumped up. When they fell, they stood on the waves. But at this moment, a light drink suddenly passed into the ears of the three, causing them to change their faces: "Lei Lei Lei Long Bo!" I saw a thunder dragon plunging into the water. Mizusawa and Xirihong were immediately screamed by electricity, and their bodies lost control and fell into the water. But a moment later, the three of them lost their ability to resist. After all, they are just in forbearance, and they can''t resist the ninjutsu released by Shangren. Of course, if their endurance is stronger, they will be able to resist it, but unfortunately, Xi Rihong is only a female streamer, and he specializes in illusion! As for the other two, this is the two dragon suit. What can be done? The water dispersed, and the three of the evening sun fell on the ground. "Earthstone and stone cage!" One of them used a soil turtle again, and the ground around the three of Xi Rihong suddenly softened. The three bodies were slowly trapped in. After both hands and feet fell into the ground Suddenly it became sturdy again, and the three of Xi Xihong were firmly trapped in the ground, unable to move any more. "Fourthest! Kill them quickly! I feel like someone is coming over here!" The boss who has been watching the movie looked at the forest not far away and spoke. The fourth old man nodded: "The stun gun stabs!" His hands slaped to the ground, and suddenly the sharp stun guns shot like rain and the sun and the red three shot in the past. "Ah! Ah!" Two screams sounded, and Yuichi and Shusaki were stabbed by several soil guns to complete their mission and hung up. Who told these two to stand in front? On the contrary, it was a lot of soil guns blocked by Xi Honghong. However, this is only the case. How can the two flesh bodies withstand the numerous soil guns? Looking at the earthen guns that fired at him, Xi Rihong closed her eyes: "Is that so?" auzw.com At this moment, a sturdy figure suddenly appeared in front of Xi Rihong. I saw he waved lightly, and those stabbing soil guns were shattered by an invisible air wave! Xi Rihong seemed to feel something. She opened her eyes in doubt and looked at the tall back in front of herself, unable to help herself. But after hearing his next words, Xi Rihong rolled his eyes directly: "Sister paper, are you okay? I''m here to save the beauty!" At the same time, three people appeared on a large tree not far away. A young man with a beard at a young age looked at the peaceful evening sun red and breathed a sigh of relief: "It seems we are one step late, but fortunately, nothing bad has happened!" A thick-eyed watermelon head looked at the figure standing in front of Xi Rihong and was surprised: "Who is that guy? It looks so strong! Look at the muscles on him, wow! This is what Man among men! This is the youth that a man deserves! " The silver-haired man with a mask next took a portrait from the ninja bag, and frowned slightly when he saw the figure that could not be seen far away: "He should be three generations of adults. Let us be careful. Sun Wukong, right? It looks really strong! It seems that he has left our village! "These three are the famous younger generations of Muye at this time: Asma, Meteke, Kakashi! "Ah! He is the Sun Wukong that three generations of adults also jealous of? Is he really so powerful? It seems that I have found a chance to discuss with him!" Kai looked at Sun Wukong with excitement, his eyes began to glow. "If you don''t want to be beaten, I advise you better not to provoke him!" Kakashi said gazing at Kai. "Rest assured, no problem!" Kay gave a thumbs up and grinned, revealing his shiny teeth: "Men should not be afraid of strong enemies, brave to challenge them! Men who grew up in failure, That is the real man! This is the youth of a man! " Sun Wukong turned to look at the three Kakashi not far away, with a slight smile: "Fortunately, I come quickly, otherwise this hero''s rescue of beauty will be snatched by them!" "He has found us, let''s hurry up!" Kakashi whispered softly, and three of them appeared next to Sun Wukong. "Red, are you okay?" Asma first came to Hong''s side and asked with concern. "It''s all right!" Hong shook her head. Sun Wukong watched for a while, this was a strong love rival! Pulling him away with one hand: "Flick off, don''t block brother to save people!" With that, he placed one hand on the ground, and the ground around him immediately became soft, and Sun Wukong held his arms under Xi Rihong''s arms. , Just like pulling radish, I pulled out the evening sun red. With a wave of her light hand, a milky light shone on her body, and the injury that Xi Rihong suffered was immediately reconciled! "Well, that dress looks like copy Ninja Kakashi and the pale beast Matekai, that beard should be Asma! Boss, the situation is not optimistic? What should I do?" "Well, the enemy''s reinforcements have arrived, let''s retreat for now!" After reading, remember to collect and reward! Don''t forget to present a few flowers and get a monthly pass! .. v3 Chapter 13： Compare "I still want to run in front of me!" Sun Wukong flashed, one person and one hand knife hit four people directly to the ground. The Kakashi people watched in surprise: "Fast speed" "It s so fast! I did nt even see it clearly! Is your name Sun Wukong? I have heard of you from three generations of adults, and I heard that your physical skills are very good. How about the contest? "Kai looked at Sun Wukong with a look of excitement. Rarely he met a master who practiced body training. How could he not compare? The Kakashis tied the four masked ninjas together. And Bulma and other women came out of the forest at this time. Before Sun Wukong felt that red was in danger, they rushed here as quickly as possible, but they fell behind a lot. "Well? Is the battle over? I still want to try the results of my cultivation during this time!" Looking at the four people who have been **** like mules, Muzi said with a little regret. "Rest assured, there will be more opportunities in the future!" Sun Wukong smiled at Xunzi, then looked at Meiteka: "You said, you want to compete with me, right?" "Yes, the youth of a man can only grow up in the contest of each other!" Kai still looked bloody, but did not know that he was about to fall out of mold. "Yes! I can let you shoot first!" Sun Wukong tickled his fingers towards Kai, said lightly. Kakashi and others have been away from here, and they also want to see what this person who has been afraid of even three generations has the ability to do. Since Kai is willing to do trial stones, why not! "This guy wants to play against Goku? The head is amused, right?" The eyes of Bulma and other women who looked at Kai were full of sympathy. However, Kai was even more excited by this: "Is this guy really that strong? In this case, it is even more worthwhile to fight!" Said, Kai put his left hand behind his back and stretched his right hand forward to complete the battle. Stance: "So, I''m going to attack!" When I saw his body flash, he immediately appeared in front of Sun Wukong, his fists and feet were flying, and it was a fierce attack on Sun Wukong. It is indeed a ninja who specializes in physical training. This speed is indeed fast enough! However, this was not enough. Sun Wukong stood behind his back with one hand and did not move even one step. He blocked Kay''s fierce attack with only one hand, and even shook his head from time to time: "The speed is not fast enough and the force is too light Did you not eat? Try hard! Just want to test it with me? " "Yeah, you are really amazing! It seems that I am not serious if I can''t do it!" Kai Shan turned back, made a pause gesture, and began to disassemble the weights tied to his hands and feet. "So! Let''s start our second round of competition!" Kai Ouou yelled at Sun Wukong again. After disassembling the load, he flickered left and right, and indeed speeded up a lot. "Oh! It looks a bit! But it''s still not enough!" Sun Wukong still looked indifferent, using only one hand to resist Kay''s continuous attack. auzw.com "You are really strong! It seems that I have to use the trick! You have to be careful! Open the door, close the door, open the door, hurt the door, Dumen eight doors, five doors all open!" Later, Kai''s voice It''s become a little stressful. A violent chakra was sent out all over his body, his head was raised, and even his skin turned red! Is this an alternative version of Super Saiyan? Opening five doors in a row, Kay s speed and strength are skyrocketing, and the speed is already hard to discern with the naked eye! I can only see a remnant flashing around Sun Wukong, and the popping sound of that stepping out! Xi Xihong, who was "awesome", was stunned. She was not marveled at Kai Wei who opened the five doors, but marveled at the strength of Sun Wukong. Because even if Kai opened five doors, Sun Wukong still had one hand behind his back, motionless, using only one hand to resist Kay''s stormy attack. No matter how fast Ren Kai was, he still never touched Sun Wukong''s clothes! "No wonder the three generations of adults are jealous. I did not expect that there are such powerful people in the world!" Kakashi at this time was deeply shocked. At this time, he had liberated the writing round eye, so he could see the scene more clearly than anyone else. No matter how tricky and fast Kai''s attack is, Sun Wukong seems to have foreseen it for a long time, and he only takes Kay''s entire attack with one hand. As for the four masked people tied up, they were already stunned. "Boss, what kind of monster are we fighting against? Really lucky to have not died" "Eh yes" The boss who has always been calm is not calm anymore, his forehead is covered with cold sweat. "Yeah, the battle is not over yet! Jingmen, open! Shocked, open!" Kai yelled, and opened two more doors, and eight doors were opened directly to seven doors. If one door is open, he is certain Hang up! "Kay! You''re crazy! It''s just a test. There''s no need to work so hard!" Kakashi was shocked. Opened two more doors, Kay''s speed and strength soared again, but still could not help Sun Wukong in the slightest, because the gap between the two was too great. Even if he opened eight doors, he would never want to hurt Sun Wukong in the slightest! It was still easy to look at, and one-handedly received the attack from Kaina that opened to the seven gates. The people present were really shocked. Of course, except Sun Wukong''s sisters! If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe that there were such powerful people in the world! Even the first generation of Naruto, which is called the first in the Ninja Realm, can''t do that! "It seems that you have reached such a level!" Sun Wukong said lightly, raising his hand and slap on the back of Kay, with a sound of "", Kai was shot in a moment by a bar On the ground, I didn''t slow down for a long time. The reason why Sun Wukong took so much effort was to just want to see these eight doors! I have to say that these eight doors are a trick that is desperately desperate at the crisis. However, this burning potential and self-harm move did not help Sun Wukong. After reading, remember to collect and reward! Don''t forget to present a few flowers and get a monthly pass! .. v3 Chapter 14： bid farewell "Kay, are you okay?" The Kakashi trio came to Kay for the first time and asked with concern. "Ah! Don''t touch me!" Kay screamed in response. Seven doors were opened and side effects appeared. Now he has atrophied meridians, muscles break, and in the end Sun Wukong gave him a slap. At this time, Kai has lost half his life. "I told you not to compete with him before, it was only you looking for! And, it was just a contest, and you even opened seven doors in a row." Kakashi looked at Kai half dead and was relieved. , But also screamed for pain, which means that it is not dead yet. At this time, Kai had a depressed face. Similarly, there was a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes: "I don''t know. There will be such a perverted person in the world. I even opened seven doors and even his clothes. I did nt even realize that a person can practice physical training to such a degree. Really, I would nt believe it if I did nt see it with my own eyes! However, dragging his blessing, he made me see physical training. Higher level, he let me know that I still have a wider sky to work hard. My blood is boiling again. This is the youth of a man! "You still lie down and take a good rest! We don''t want to carry your body back!" Xi Rihong looked at Kai''s half-dead look, still showing youth there, and was not mad. At this time, the sister-in-law and other women gathered around. Seeing Kai''s misfortune, Bulma was startled: "Goku, you are too hard to start? He is almost immature!" Xunzi shook her head and said, "This isn''t like an injury from being hit. It should be the sequelae of the forbidden technique he used before!" Sun Wukong came to Kai''s side, and lightly learned knowledge for the genealogy of the girls: "It is true. He is learning an injunction called the Eight Doors, which are: Kai, Xiu, Sheng, Wound, Du, Jing, The eight gates that are shocked, dead, and usually open to the fourth gate, and hurt the gate, will have a great load on the body. If you open the seventh gate, like he is now, lost half of his life! If the eighth door is opened and dead door, it is 100% finished! " After that, Sun Wukong kicked his feet directly on Kai''s body, and Kai''s kick kicked out directly: "Cultivation of body technique will give me a good way to cultivate my own body. By relying on this side door, this is the rhythm of death!" "Hey, stop it for me, he was already seriously injured. If he kicked him like this, he would really die!" Xi Xihong quickly pulled Sun Wukong away. He was obviously angry with Sun Wukong''s attitude. . He''s all like this, you still beat him! "Dead? How easy is that!" Sun Wukong poked his lips. You wouldn''t let me kick him, I would rather kick. I saw him kick Kai directly into the air, then fell quickly, and stopped in front of Sun Wukong. Poor Kai, however, made a cry that was more miserable than when he killed the pig. If it was not for his determination, he would have passed out. "What do you want to do!" The Kakashi trio were suddenly shocked and looked at Sun Wukong vigilantly, but because of Wukong''s strength, they dared not take any action. "Just like you two, do you want to be my enemy?" Sun Wukong gave Kakashi and Asma a light look, and waved with a strong force, and swept them away directly. He slammed into a big tree before stopping. But Xi Rihong has nothing to do, which shows that women are more important than men! "If it wasn''t for the sake of this girl, I wouldn''t bother to save him!" Sun Wukong looked at Xi Rihong and said lightly. Then facing away from a few people, he opened the eyes of God directly, and Kay, at this moment, had no strength to open, and naturally did not see the eyes of Sun Wukong. Goku had several seals in his hands, and saw a white light shining on Kay''s body, but for a moment, Kay''s serious injuries had recovered. Sun Wukong''s eyes immediately returned to normal. But my heart couldn''t help but say a sentence: "This operation has to be printed, it is really troublesome. It seems that we need to find some time to be proficient!" auzw.com "Thank you so much, I didn''t expect your medical ninjutsu to be so good! Such a serious injury, healed in no time! I think even Master Tsunade may not have reached this level!" He bowed, thanking Sun Wukong for his life-saving grace. "Sorry, Lord Goku, it seems we misunderstood you!" The three Kakashi also bowed and apologized to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong waved his hands directly and said, "Nothing happened just now, and you didn''t see anything, ok?" The three Kakashi stunned, and Qi Qi nodded: "We know what to do with Master Goku, but the words of those four people" said Qi Qi and looked to the side of the mask that was still tied. Foursome. "It''s just four rubbish, it''s all gone!" Sun Wukong said lightly. The Kakashi three hesitated and nodded. Although they wanted to figure out the other party''s information, but since Sun Wukong spoke, they couldn''t say more. When the four masked people heard the news of their death, they only changed their faces, so that they didn''t show any scared expressions. I have to say that this ninja world is very open to life and death! "Before we die, we can see such a battle today. We are dead without regrets! Come on! Give us a good day!" The four closed their eyes, and they were very angry. Kakashi sighed secretly, the shuriken in his hand quickly swiped across the necks of the four, and when they hit the killer against Xi Rihong, their fate was already doomed! "Master Goku, this matter is over, we have to return to the village and return to life! The Uchiha family has just disappeared, and many younger generations have looked at us with wooden leaves! So we must go back." Three Kakashi When he came to Sun Wukong, he saluted respectfully. Sun Wukong nodded and looked at Xi Xirihong: "Beauty, would you like to go to the mountains with us?" "I don''t want to be someone else''s little wife. You still have to play by yourself!" Xi Rihong directly rejected Sun Wukong''s invitation. "It''s really sentimental! I just came across a hero to save the beauty," Sun Wukong said with regret, but he didn''t demand it anyway. After all, the chances are that Xi Rihong will sooner or later belong to him! After saying goodbye, Xi Rihong looked at Sun Wukong''s disappearing back, and a little bit of reluctance flashed in her eyes: "It''s really an excellent man! It''s a pity too much!" He turned and followed Kakashi. But did not find the flash of jealousy in Asma''s eyes! that''s true! His green plum bamboo horse became interested in others, can he be cool? Ask for a reward! Seeking collection! Seeking Flowers! Ask for a monthly pass! The results are up to you! There are three chapters today and one at 8 pm. .. v3 Chapter 15： Incense and white Sun Wukong and others had been playing all the way for a few days, and then they saw a lot of the customs and customs of the ninja world. That day, they came to the country of grass near the country of fire. In a luxurious hotel, the women sat together chatting and chatting about what they saw these days. For women topics. Sun Wukong was completely inaccessible, so he had to drink alone while watching the scenery outside the window. In an alley, a tattered girl was sitting on a stone platform, staring directly at a meat bun shop not far away, smelling the hint of meat, and swallowing saliva from time to time . Sun Wukong''s gaze was immediately attracted by the little girl like a beggar. What attracted him was the little girl''s red hair and the familiar face. "Swirl Fragrant Phosphorus! I didn''t expect to see you so soon. It seems that we are still very destined!" Sun Wukong''s eyes lighted up immediately and gave up the identity of the little girl. For each beautiful girl paper in Naruto, he can let it out at a glance. Moreover, the purpose of his trip to the country of grass was for the phosphorous! "Is that the red hair she belongs to our whirlpool family?" Somehow, Chen Xinnai also came to Sun Wukong''s side, followed Sun Wukong''s eyes, looked at the little girl in the alley, with a look of surprise. color. Because the red hair is the symbol of their whirlpool family. Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Don''t you know if you called her up! Just wait for me!" Then he jumped straight from the window. Sinai suddenly looked strange: "Why is this guy so active? Wouldn''t it be a crooked idea?" At this point, Meiqin also came to the window, looked out the window, and poked his lips, and said, "What else can it be, with that guy''s personality, Bacheng is fancy about the little girl, and wants to abduct home, and come to Loli. Develop something! " Yuriko looked at Meiqin with a smile, and said, "I didn''t think you had just met Goku for a long time, so you really knew him!" Mei Qin''s pretty face suddenly became red: "The thoughts in that guy''s heart are written on his face, who can''t see it!" Sun Wukong went to the bun shop and bought two buns and walked towards Xiangxiang. Xiang Phosphorus saw someone coming towards himself and sensed a trace of ''Chakra'' that Sun Wukong had deliberately leaked out. His eyes suddenly moved and his face became addicted: "Your chakra smells so good! Really! It''s so warm and comfortable! It gives you a sense of security that you have never seen before! " "Really? You are the first person to praise me so much! Are you hungry, give it to you!" Sun Wukong smiled and passed the bun in her hand. "Thank you!" He took the buns in the hands of Sun Wukong without hesitation, biting and biting: "This is the best bun I have ever eaten in the world!" In just one sentence, Sun Wukong, the big man, almost burst into tears. He can kill his enemies without hesitation, and he can kill anyone he wants to kill! However, he has always been very gentle on sister paper! "Come with me! I''ll introduce you a good friend to let you know, and there are many older sisters!" Sun Wukong gently rubbed Xiangfan''s head with a smile on his face. "Do you have anything to eat?" Xiang Lin looked up at Sun Wukong. "Of course, you have enough to eat!" Sun Wukong laughed cheerfully. "Well, I''ll follow you, your Chakra told me, you''re not a bad person!" Xiang Phosphorus took a sip of the meat bun, stood up, and looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face. auzw.com "That is of course. I have always been gentle with girls!" Sun Wukong smiled, holding Xiang''s hand, his body flickered, and she appeared at the girls'' tables. "Have a good look, here you are, big brother, are you a ninja?" Xiang phosphorus looked at Sun Wukong with admiration. "What''s so great, let me tell you, Brother Goku is even more powerful. He can punch a planet with a punch!" Alice saw Sun Wukong bring a little girl back and ran over happily . Then she happily held her hand and said, "Hello, my name is Alice, how about you?" "Xiang Xiang Phosphor!" Xiang Phosphor whispered, and when they sensed the daughters Chakra, a happy smile appeared on their faces: "Their Chakra is really warm!" "What a lovely little girl! Is your name Xiang Xiang? Your hair is as beautiful as Sister Xin Nai!" The girls introduced themselves around Xiang Xiang. Soon, it became a piece. The relationship between a woman and her own is a little incredible, let alone such a cute little girl. Soon, another three days passed. Sun Wukong and his party came to the land of water. Maybe it''s the fate''s affection, and today it was snowing like a goose feather. Sun Wukong and others had to find a hotel to stay. By the next day, a thick layer of snow had accumulated on the ground. In the cold weather, no one has gone out, but Sun Wukong took Alice and they came to a stone bridge in the village and piled up snowmen! A little time passed, and in the expectation of Sun Wukong, a small figure finally appeared in his sight, and slowly walked towards the stone bridge to see Sun Wukong and his party not far away, and stopped, his eyes flashed After a hint of envy, he shook his head, went up the stone bridge, and sat down. "After waiting so long, it finally appeared!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, but he asked all the way before he came here for the small lonely figure: water is no moonlight! Feeling Bai''s tenderness, Sun Wukong smiled with satisfaction: "It really didn''t disappoint me! Bai is a girl! If such a beautiful person is a man, then he is really a daddy!" " (Note: I think about it, it s better to write Bai as a woman. If such a beautiful person is a man, it s really unreasonable! So do nt talk more about Bai s gender! And , No matter how it looks or the name, it looks like a woman!) "Alice, Xiang phosphorus, you used to call the kid on the bridge to play together!" Sun Wukong looked at the two little loli who were still making snowmen. The two little loli looked up and looked at Bai Lima on the bridge. They felt a sense of sympathy for each other. They nodded and ran towards the stone bridge: "I see, Brother Goku!" Sun Wukong looked at the three little lollies on the bridge head, whispering to each other, and came hand in hand towards this side for a moment, and couldn''t help smiling. "Brother Goku, come quickly, I will introduce you to a new friend we know! Water is no moon white!" Alice pulled Bai to Sun Wukong and others, and began to introduce: "Come to Bai, I Let me introduce you. This is Brother Goku, the best brother in the world, the best brother in the world, and the most powerful person in the world! This is sister-in-law, this is Watching Bai and the girls happily piled up snowmen, Sun Wukong smiled: "In this case, Bai''s fate has also been changed by me!" "Boy, she is the tool I value. If you were taken away, I would be very troubled!" At this moment, a sound of indifference came from not far behind Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong turned to look at the person who was there, not surprised at all: "Are you finally here, Momoda will never chop again!" There was something to do at night, so the third one was sent ahead of schedule! Another: Seeking collection! Ask for a reward! Ask for a monthly pass! Seeking Flowers! .. v3 Chapter 16： Bitch fight "Xunzi, this guy has left it to you!" Now that he has determined that the other party is the enemy, then Sun Wukong is too lazy to make nonsense. The **** who was helping Alice and their snowmen suddenly blinked: "Is it the enemy? What to do?" "Kill!" Sun Wukong had only a simple word! With a light wave, an ancient sword flew towards the mule, and the mule stretched out, grabbed the hilt of the sword, and came to the front that never cut: "Since it is an enemy! Then, please do it!" He stopped the movement in his hand and came to Sun Wukong''s side to cheer up his sister-in-law. "Send a woman to be my opponent, and you will regret it for your stupid behavior!" Do not sneer again, although the tone is a bit disdainful, but the expression is extremely solemn. A glance at Xunzi''s beautiful temperament shows that she is definitely not a ubiquitous generation! "Don''t underestimate me because I''m a woman! In that case, it will kill you!" The sister-in-law''s sword was sold out, and he couldn''t wait to attack it. It''s been a long time since she fought, and she has been a little overwhelmed! He did not chop Lengheng again, untied the large knife on his back, and swept out towards the mule. The sister-in-law jumped, and the sharp sword in his hand took the face door that would not be cut again. This headshot is already used to killing zombies! The heart that never chopped suddenly sneered sneerly: "I thought how strong the opponent was. It turned out to be just a rookie. I don''t know if people are in the air, can''t I dodge?" The thought in my heart flickered, and the action in my hand was not stopped without chopping, and the big knife in my hand slashed straight towards the mule in the air: "This time I see how you can hide!" The victory smiled on the corner of his mouth . But then, Xunzi''s actions surprised him, because Xunzi''s body didn''t have any leverage, and he turned around directly, avoiding the knife he thought he would take. Then the speed suddenly increased, and he flew in front of him instantly, waving the sword in his hand, and wanted to cut off the hand that would never take the knife again! No more cuts, I had to release the hand holding the knife, and a shuriken appeared in the left hand, blocking the sharp sword of the mule, and using it to stretch back more than ten meters, watching the mule floating in the air, frowning: "I look down on you. I didn''t expect that you could fly!" "I''m not just flying!" He said, the sword in Xunzi''s hands was wrapped in a blue chakra: "Now, I have to be serious! Don''t let me down!" Long sword With a wave, the sword qi formed by the blue chakras instantly passed away! "Looks! I have been underestimated too!" No more chop quickly printed in the hands: "Water Margin and Hidden Surgery!" A thick thick mist floated immediately, and the figure that did not chop also disappeared into the thick fog. In. "Ah, what a fog! I hate, I can''t see anything!" Alice immediately pursed her mouth. The other girls looked in one direction, and there was an inexplicable smile on the corners of their mouths. "Sculpture of worms, do you think you have made some fog, and I can''t see you if I hide my voice and smell?" The **** snorted coldly, flickered, and disappeared into the dense fog. auzw.com "Ah", in the thick fog, there was a scream that never cut again: "You and you can find my hiding place? Are you a perceptual ninja?" At this time, there was a long chest that never cut again. The bloodstains were obviously injured by the sister-in-law''s sword. "I''m not a ninja, but a swordsman! Also, everyone has qi, even if the fog is thick, your qi is like a beacon in the night, there is nothing to hide! So, put away your This is a side-by-side method, and fight with me upright! "Xunzi''s tone was a little disappointed. I thought I had encountered a better opponent. I didn''t expect that this was the only thing! Obviously, now I don''t cut any more, and I have always been proud of the foggy assassination technique. "The situation is not good! It seems that I have to find a chance to leave! I don''t want to die because of a tool!" I don''t want to cut it, but I know, there are still many people watching leisurely not far away! From this point of view, obviously all of them are not simple goods, and one is so difficult to entangle. If there are more than a dozen, you won''t be able to get away by then! No more chop quickly in the hands of the seal: "Water Margin and Water Dragon Bomb!" A huge water dragon emerged out of thin air and swept towards the mule not far away. But unfortunately, although the power of surgery is strong, but the mule can fly, so he completely missed this blow! "Want to play ninjutsu? Then I''ll be with you. I just learned a few new ninjutsu just a while ago!" The sister-in-law also made several seals: "Breakthrough in the wind!" Howling winds spread, and the dense fog around them was blown away! "Wow! The fog has dispersed and it''s time to go to the theatre again!" Not far away, Alice made a happy clap. But when he saw that he turned and ran away without chopping, he suddenly yelled, "Yeah! Sister-in-law, that guy ran away, go after him!" "Huh! Can you escape? Goku has ordered a killing order!" The sister-in-law flashed, and he quickly flew away, waving his sword, and sharp Chakra swords were no longer chopped. past "Abominable, can''t you even run away? In this case, it''s better to fight hard!" If you can''t escape without seeing it, your face will be full of cold killing. "Did you give up and run away? Then, come and fight with me!" Seeing no more cuts, the bitch''s attack stopped. No more sneer flashed on his face, instead of bullshit, he took out a shuriken and attacked the mule directly. "Come here!" The sister-in-law sang softly, and the sharp sword in her hand never stabbed in the past. Just when the two were close to each other, she changed the sword, and her body came under an air dance. Rotate, the sword in your hand changes lightly, and a sword is stabbed out, like a butterfly wearing flowers, which makes people dizzy. For a while, I didn''t cut back again and again, and there were many sword marks on my body! However, if he did not cut again, he would be indifferent to the injuries on his body. He stared at the long sword in Xunzi''s hands, only defending, but not attacking, because Xunzi''s sword was too fast and too tricky. Flashback to counterattack Until the sister-in-law suddenly stabbed at his heart socket, and his uncut eyes suddenly lightened, and saw him slightly sideways, even grabbing the sister-in-law''s sword with his bare hand .. v4 Chapter 1： Leaving Naruto and Out of Control Broly The sister-in-law looked at the palm that was grabbed towards her sword body, and murmured secretly in her heart: "Someone grabbed my sword with your hands, don''t you want your own hands?" The long sword in Xunzi''s hand turned slightly, the sword light flickered, and the wrist that wasn''t cut was directly cut off. But the sister-in-law hadn''t had time to be happy, and the no-cut in front of her turned into a puddle of water and spilled on the ground. "It turned out to be water? When was the sister-in-law startled? When she was about to step back, the ground suddenly stretched out her hands and clutched her feet tightly. When the sister-in-law was shocked, a decisive sword stabbed at the ground. Go in. Grasp the hands of both feet and turn into a pool of water and submerge into the ground again. "It''s a water body again!" The **** was not feeling well, and she flew into the sky with luck. "Waterfall Great Falls!" At this moment, in the river not far away, the body that did not chop up slowly emerged from the water, and the seal had already been formed in the hands. The river surged like a waterfall, and surged towards the mule like a mighty wave. Xunzi was only a few meters away from the ground, but the water curtain was a dozen feet tall, completely covering her, and it was impossible to avoid it. "Do you think you can defeat me in this way?" Xunzi sighed, holding the sword in both hands, stabbing like the previous sword, a yellow qigong wave radiated from above the sword body, sweeping in the huge waves Zhong hit a half-meter-wide channel. Xunzi quickly flew through the passage, crossing the waves and passing the sharp sword in her hand, piercing through the chest that had never performed ninjutsu! "How is it possible" to fall again with an unwilling look. He was miscalculated, and from the beginning of his escape, he set a win! Taking himself as the bait, paralyzing the opponent, while the sister-in-law was enjoying the battle, using substitutes, swapping the body and the body as expected, everything went on as expected, but he never figured it out. Art: The Art of the Great Falls didn''t work. Instead, Xunzi crossed the waves and penetrated his chest at a fast speed under the blessing of Wukongshu! The so-called one-step mistake, all lose, is the best interpretation of not cutting it now! "Wow! Sister-in-law won! Sister-in-law you are awesome!" Alice ran happily and hugged the sister-in-law. "Not bad! Your strength has improved a lot!" The girls also praised. Xunzi turned to look at Sun Wukong. Goku nodded and said: "It''s okay! I think the time is almost up! Let''s go back! The world is too low-handed! It''s really boring without suitable opponents! I''m looking for opportunities to come and play in this world It''s up! " "Are you going back? Yeah, although this world is very interesting, but it''s too cruel, and we don''t like it too much!" The sister-in-law nodded and agreed with Wu Kong. "What this world? Going back? What the **** are you talking about? Why don''t we understand?" Meiqin and Yun Xinnai looked puzzled. Bai and Xiang phosphorus also looked at everyone curiously. "It''s like this. Actually, we are not people in this world, but from another world, because Goku can traverse freely in various dimensional worlds." Saya started to explain to some women seriously. Soon after. "Okay, now that you understand, you all go into the ring of the world first! I''m going to start!" auzw.com "But, Naruto," Sinnai was obviously reluctant. And Mei Qin obviously can not let go of the two brothers Sasuke. "Relax, it''s not that you''re not coming back." Sun Wukong comforted the two women for a while, put all the girls into the ring of the world, and then opened the door to the dimension of returning to the world of Dragon Ball. A colorful dimensional door immediately appeared in front of Sun Wukong, and when Wu Kong stepped in, the dimensional door disappeared. A barren planet, a man sitting alone in a dim room. I saw him clenching his fists, his blue veins protruding, his breathing fast, and his body exuding a violent breath, as if enduring what seemed to foretell a ferocious beast about to escape. "Carcarot Carcarot" He kept whispering the name in his mouth! The breath on the body became more violent, and the hatred in his eyes became stronger and stronger. "Kakarot!" Suddenly, he stood up sharply, roaring to the sky, his whole body burst out instantly, his hair became golden, and he turned into a Super Saiyan state! Not someone else, this person is the legendary Super Saiyan Broly! "Not good!" Bogas, who had just returned from arresting some slaves, felt the powerful breath erupting from Broly, and his face changed greatly. Hurry up with a controller, and flew towards the hut on the hill not far away. "Browley, calm down and calm down quickly," Bogas shoved the door open, holding the controller. He heard Bogas''s voice calm down gradually. Just as Bogas was relieved, Broly yelled Kakarot! The whole body''s breath soared again, and the hair turned grass green, turning into a legendary Super Saiyan. And the controller on his head was shattered by the sudden burst of powerful gas! Even the house was collapsed by the earthquake in this breath and turned into a ruin! "Not bad! The controller was horrified." Bogas was frightened at the moment, watching Broly slowly approaching him, and immediately showed a very ugly smile: "Bro Broly what do you want to do ? Don''t forget, I''m your father! " Broly didn''t say a word, grabbed the remote control in Bogas''s hand directly, shattered it with a pinch, and a look of disdain and cruelty flashed on his face: "You think you can control it even with this kind of garbage. Am I Broly? "Then, pinching Bogas'' neck, he lifted it directly. "Cocoa Broly, have you forgotten that I am your father? Carkarot is your sudden appearance that disrupts all my plans." Bogas'' face was full of resentment and hatred. And Browley suddenly yelled, and the strength in his hand suddenly increased. Hearing only a click, Bogas neck was crushed and crushed! "I hate to think that I will die in the hands of my son in the end. Is this also the fate of the Saiyan?" Broly hurled Bogas''s body to the ground: "Carcarot, no matter where you hide, I will find you, and kill you with my own hands!" Broly rose into the air, his body was immediately Wrapped in a round protective cover, then threw an energy ball and flew away from the planet With a loud noise, the planet was blown up and shattered, and disappeared into the dust of the universe! Naruto ends temporarily, and the plot of Dragon Ball officially begins! .. v4 Chapter 2： Escape to earth Qatar Star, the first planet Sun Wukong has reached in the universe for the first time. The original beautiful and peaceful Kada star was already broken at this time. Volcanoes erupted everywhere, magma flowed, fires flew around, and the smoke was so thick that it looked like the end of the world! Broly, who was freed from his control, finally recovered his freedom. In order to find the whereabouts of Sun Wukong, he searched for destruction everywhere, planet by planet! But in a few days, several planets have been destroyed by him! And today, he finally came to the planet that Sun Wukong landed on, Kada Star! "Say! Where is Carcarot? I can sense his faint breath, he must have been to this planet!" At this time, Broly was crazy, exuding a golden spirit, and the color of his hair turned out to be It is grass green, which is exactly the form of the legendary Super Saiyan. At this point, Browley was holding a strong tauren in his hands, to see what it looked like, who was not Niu Xing? And on the ground, the bodies of tauren are lying everywhere! And the mournful tauren! "I don''t know any Carcarot, but not long ago, there was a man named Sun Wukong on our planet! His appearance is almost the same as yours." Niu Xing''s face was flushed with redness and difficulty. "Sun Wukong? Where is he now?" When Browley heard useful news, his eyes blinked! "I don''t know." Niu Xing looked at the dead people around him and hated Broly for a long time, but he was more afraid of death. So I dare not fight against Broly at all. This really makes people doubt whether he is a tauren who is famous for his bravery! "It seems that I can''t ask any more. I can just try my new skills on Yadrat recently!" Listening to his tone, it seems that he has been to Yadrat. Has he been hit by his poison? I saw Broly''s cruel smile, and suddenly a flash of electric light flashed into his hand and invaded Niu Xing''s brain. A picture of memory flashed in Broly''s brain! But Niu Xing screamed screams, for a moment, Qi Kong bleeding, no sound. Broly dropped Niu Xing''s body on the ground, "Earth? Finally, I know you''re where Carkarot! Haha!" At the same time, three bull heads and a beautiful woman drilled from the ground not far from the cliff. Looking at the scene of Niu Xing''s inexplicable seven-hole bleeding, all four were pale and frightened. . These four were the pretty big and military division, and the pretty big wife, the cow named Erhua! The two ''basketballs'' hanging on her chest make people take a look, even the little friends will be stunned! As for that lovely child face and **** sister paper, it is Angel. Just after Sun Wukong left Yadrat Star, because of his relationship with Sun Wukong, Zhamu received an inexplicable threat, so he asked Angel''s parents to marry him. The two were baby dolls, and they were not young anymore, so they went well! This made Angel''s heart immediately confused, and the shadow that had been deliberately pressed on his head immediately appeared, and his mind was full of Sun Wukong! This also made her understand that she likes Sun Wukong, and he always treats Zhamu as his brother! So on the day of marriage, Angel sneaked into the spacecraft that Sun Wukong gave her and journeyed to Earth. However, she had just left her planet and was curious about other planets, so she landed on Qatar. The first time I encountered the pretty big group of two goods, because of the relationship between Sun Wukong, they were very enthusiastic about Angel, quite big, two flowers, the military division three personally as a guide for her, playing around their tribe And Broly appeared at this time, so the four of them escaped, and dug a hole in the ground and hid! Because the breath emanating from Broly is too powerful! Quite arrogant that he is not an opponent, so Erhua and others also prevented him from going to head to head with Broly! "It''s pretty big! The situation is not good! The guy seems to have sucked out Niu Xing''s memory. He will surely know something about the boss!" Erhua was anxious. It''s a fan of Sun Wukong! auzw.com "It would be better if we sneaked over and Ju Ju burst him!" The military officer squeezed a circle with his left hand, and his index finger twitched back and forth with a wretched look. "You two!" Quite a big slap to the military officer: "It was said just now, that guy is so awesome! We have been properly spiked before we get close! I still lose you Military division, this IQ is still low, and you will mix with Niu Xing in the future! " "Don''t! Boss, I''m your most loyal younger brother! You can''t miss me! Besides, Niu Xing has already died!" The military division immediately wailed with a face. "It seems that we must leave this planet, and by that cruel means of the guy, if we find us, there will be only one dead letter!" Angel said solemnly. "Leave? How do you leave?" The big three looked at Angel in wonder. "You forgot, I came to your planet in a spaceship. As long as we go to Earth to find Brother Goku, he will be able to get revenge for everyone!" Angel shook the capsule in his hand, which contained what Sun Wukong gave her. Spaceship. "It''s not time to hurry, if it is found, it will be too late!" Erhua immediately urged. "Ah! Boss, look at it, it seems that the goods have flown away! The sky dropped a big ball!" The military officer pointed at the sky not far away, exclaiming with exaggeration. "You''re blind? That''s an energy bomb! How could it be a ball, bad, that guy wants to destroy our planet!" He gave the military officer a slap. "Boss, do you want to take the lead? I was originally the cleverest tauren in our tribe. You were beaten and beaten silly by you!" The military division looked at him with a look of grievance. Angel threw the spaceship in his hand like a ground, and a round spaceship immediately appeared in front of everyone. Angel and Erhua hurried into the spaceship. "You tm dare to talk hard! I just hit you!" It was quite crackling and twitched in the head of the military division! "Boss! I was wrong! Don''t fight!" "Don''t you two get up? Can''t you get up and throw you here!" Erhua stood at the door of the spacecraft, yelling at the two who were still committing the crime. Quite loudly with the military, he ran into the spaceship. With a bang, Qatar was also destroyed in the energy bomb dropped by Broly. However, Broly did not find that at the moment when the planet exploded, a spaceship flew away under the cover of the exploding flames. On the planet: v4 Chapter 3： Oncoming enemy "Please note that the destination earth has arrived. Please fasten your seat belts and get on the road immediately!" "Have you been to Earth? It''s really great! Wow! Look at that! Is that Earth? It''s so beautiful!" Angel looked at the blue planet in the spaceship with a look of excitement. "Is this the boss they live on? How does it look so much like a ball?" The military officer asked in confusion. Quite a handy patted the past: "You silly, don''t say you know me after going out! This IQ is still low! Tell you that any planet is a ball, we live in the ball!" "Oh! That''s the case! The boss is the boss, and he knows so much! This IQ is still tm high!" The military officer looked admiringly, his eyes were full of little stars. Is this guy''s IQ taught quite a bit? Angel looked at these two goods and wondered what to say. Turning his head and looking admiringly at Erhua. Erhua cut his face calmly, and his tone was a little smug: "How? You don''t look quite big and sometimes silly, in fact, he is already very smart among our tauren!" Well, actually Erhua and Quite big, they are all the way, this IQ is really different! No wonder I will marry this pretty good. "Okay! You guys should fasten your seatbelts! We''re about to land on the earth!" Angel was unable to speak up. "What''s the use of a rag top, tell you, I''ve practiced it!" It didn''t matter, he stood in the hall with a domineering look, and took a stance! Coquettish The spaceship shook violently as it passed through the atmosphere. Quite big persisted for only a few seconds, bumping into the spaceship like a ball. "Wife, save me! I can''t live anymore!" Quite a pick-up took the foot of a chair and began to ask Erhua for help. "What can I do, who told you to be disobedient! Deserve it! Anyway, your skin is thick and thick, it''s okay! Hold on like this, don''t let go! If we destroy Angel''s ship, we won''t Money is lost! " "Boss! Hold on, I''ll save you!" The military division, as the most loyal younger brother, flew to the front without any hesitation. The spaceship shook violently again, and the direction of the army''s forward flutter was changed a lot, and it flew directly to one side. "Boss! Help!" The military division screamed suddenly. I grabbed the military officer''s foot with a big hand and sighed: "Good boy, good enough! Lao Tzu doesn''t hurt you normally! But the next time you pounce, please? Ok?" In other words, you can be sure to come over to rescue you Yet? "Boss, I''ve actually aimed very accurately, but this spaceship doesn''t cooperate!" The military division''s voice was aggrieved. "I can''t blame you then!" Nodded quite a bit, as if I accepted your explanation. At this point, the spacecraft had passed through the atmosphere and finally stabilized. He stood up and flew towards Erhua''s arms. He hugged Erhua tightly and buried his head in the two ''basketballs''. He was very proud of his heart: "It won''t hurt if you hit it now. Right? Wow! I''m so smart! "Smart your sister! You can just sit back in your seat and fasten your seatbelt. Hiding in the arms of a cow, what are you going to do? The military officer was smart once, returned to his seat, fastened his seat belt, and grabbed the handle on the chair. auzw.com "Everyone pay attention, it''s time to land!" Angel screamed. The spacecraft hurled hundreds of meters above the ground, hit numerous stones, and finally stopped. "Oh! This is really painless, but Lao Tzu was almost not killed!" Quite raised his head and took a big breath. "Is this the Earth? It''s so pretty!" Several people stepped out of the spaceship, and were amazed. Angel looked at Savage Avenue: "Very big, do you feel where Goku''s brother is?" I sensed it quite carefully, and then looked surprised: "The people on this planet are too frustrated, are they all basically slags with only five combat power! How could this be the planet where the boss lives, you are sure not Wrong place? " "Absolutely nothing, but this is the return route set on this spaceship. How could it be wrong?" Angel said affirmatively. "But I can''t feel the boss''s anger!" The expression of doubt in a big face: "Can anyone on this planet hide his anger?" "Then let go of your anger! If Brother Goku feels it, he will definitely come over!" "That''s a good idea!" Quite a lot, he broke out his tens of thousands of combat power directly. "This qi is strong! Is it Sun Wukong? No, this is not his qi. This qi is even stronger than Sun Wukong! How is this possible? In addition to Sun Wukong, is there a stronger existence in the world?" The practising Bick was sweated by the shocked head with the powerful breath suddenly emitted! At this time, he was still in the time period he had seen with Sun Wukong not long ago. If let him know that Sun Wukong has become more powerful, how would he feel? Bick flew directly into the sky, and flew in the direction of that powerful breath! At the same time, Klin, Tianjin Fan, and other people who practiced in different places also felt this powerful anger and rushed over in succession! "Isn''t that pretty irritable? When did he come to earth?" Sun Wukong, who was enjoying the pushes of Yuriko''s mother and daughter, felt a little surprised by the pretty anger. "Also, even Angel is here? Are they trying to get my attention? But brother is busy now." Just after Kline and others met with the pretty big ones, they had not recovered from the shock of seeing Bick, and a stronger force was forced into the earth! "It''s so strong! Who is this? Is there such a strong existence in the world?" Klin and others were trembled by the powerful gas! "Come here!" Beek stared at the sky, drinking loudly. I saw a silhouette shielded by an energy shield piercing the atmosphere and smashing a huge hole in the flat ground not far from everyone! "Suddenly followed so soon!" Angel''s face suddenly changed. "Kakarote! I finally found you!" Browley glanced at the crowd, then looked at the sky not far away, his eyes filled with endless anger and murderous intentions! Ask for a reward! Ask for a monthly pass! Seeking Flowers! Seeking collection! .. v4 Chapter 4： Goku vs. Browley (1) (listed, please subscribe) "It''s so strong! And it''s still Saiyan! Didn''t all Saiyans get killed by me? Why are there any Saiyans? And it''s so strong! Is it Broly?" Before Browley landed on the earth, Sun Wukong had sensed his anger, and hurriedly called the girls over, just in case, he was all put into the ring of the world, and then a momentary movement disappeared into the room in! at the same time. "Who the **** are you? What''s wrong with coming to earth?" Kline and others looked at Broly nervously, and now they can only be killed in front of Broly. This also had to admire their courage, knowing that they were out of reach, they had to come here to join the fun. "Kakarot!" Browley ignored the crowd, but angrily called another name of Monkey King. I don''t know why he hates Sun Wukong so much, is it because Sun Wukong and the old boy who was scared by him when he was born cry, so Broley is annoying him? So hate him so subconsciously? If you say this, don''t you start off your chin? "Boss, why do you keep Carkarot in your mouth? It seems that their basic relationship is almost as good as two!" The military officer looked at Broly with a look of emotion. "You second goods, haven''t found out that Carkarot is his boss in his mouth?" He waved his hand and gave the military officer a slap again. Suddenly, Browley turned to look at the crowd: "You all seem to have something to do with Carkarot, so in this case, kill them all!" I saw Broly''s bloodthirsty smile, and his body flickered, and he kicked out the wretched military division and flung him into a mountain. Brow used his actions to tell the military division that this was the cheap end. At any rate, the military division has a few thousand points of combat power, but he was maimed in one hit! If it weren''t for Browley''s contempt for them, they just hit him, otherwise he would be killed properly! Seeing that the military division was hit in one shot, Klin and others were really shocked. However, they could sense the strength of the military division''s anger, but their opponents who could not be defeated were killed in seconds, so how could they fight? "Military division!" A loud scream was made suddenly, his eyes became red, he went directly into a state of madness, his power soared, and he yelled at Broly: "Bastard, you dare to bully the army division, Lao Tzu I am going to burst you! " It was a pity that he was aggressive and cut off, and Browley kicked him with a kick on his face, and flew back, directly knocked down a mountain, and buried it alive. "It''s pretty big!" Erhua screamed, ran to the gravel pile, dug up, and Angel followed closely. Broly, even his dad was ''collapsed''. Naturally, he was not a kind-hearted man. He looked at them and grinned cruelly. He almost didn''t scare them to kneel. No way, now they are only fighting for a few hundred points, and it is very good to kneel to the ground without directly scaring in front of Broly! "I wouldn''t have come here before I knew it!" Le Ping now began to regret it. "You all die to me!" Browley gathered an energy bomb in his hands, and threw it directly at Klinn! auzw.com "It''s over! We are really going to die now!" A figure suddenly appeared in front of Kline and others, and waved it away, knocking out the energy bomb issued by Browley out of the sky, disappearing. "Huh? Who are you? Can you resist that guy s Qigong bomb? But you have to be careful, this guy is really not a man!" Klin and others saw Sun Wukong and were overjoyed, but their understanding of Sun Wukong was Stayed as a child, so he didn''t recognize him at all. "Huh! Sun Wukong! Even if you come, there will be no change, this guy is not what we can resist now!" Bick looked at Sun Wukong and snorted coldly. When Klin and others heard Bick''s words, they suddenly opened their mouths and said, "No! He is Goku? If you look closely, it really looks like it! Especially which hairstyle" Angel, not far from "Brother Goku", was excited when he saw Sun Wukong. And quite a bit was dug out by the efforts of the two. At this point, he had only half a life left. "Hurry up with the others and leave here. This guy is not what you can handle!" Sun Wukong gave Klin two cents of beans, which were the rescue army and quite big. "Okay!" Klin and others immediately took the others and left here. Now they are still shocked by the strength of Sun Wukong: "Is this really Goku? It''s only been more than two years, and he has become so strong? Is that ''God'' really so great?" " "Kakarot!" And as soon as Browley saw Sun Wukong appear, the relationship immediately became out of control, the violent atmosphere kept rising, and his name was angrily yelling. "Kakarot!" Broly yelled again, and finally couldn''t bear it, flying and punching Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong hurriedly stepped back, looking at Broly''s grass-green hair, his eyebrows frowned slightly: "This is the legendary Super Saiyan mode! I never expected that he would always be in this state! His anger is almost as low as the strength of my Super 1 peak! Wouldn''t he be able to compare with my Super 2 if his anger is completely burst out? This is not consistent with the strength in the original work! When Sun Wukong defeated him with a super-1 strength, was it because he got rid of control, and his strength improved during this time? " The thought of the other side is the legendary Super Saiyan, Sun Wukong also affirmed his conjecture! Over the course of a few days, the strength can change dramatically, let alone the legendary Super Saiyan! "This guy is a scourge to stay. He must die!" Sun Wukong looked at Broly and immediately sentenced him to death! The consequences of letting Broly grow up are unthinkable. Thoughts are just a matter of thought, and Broly is still onslaught! Sun Wukong, who has not been transformed, is Broly''s opponent in the legendary mode. With only a few punches, Sun Wukong was blown out with a punch and smashed a good pit in the ground! "Oh! This guy s fists are really fierce! It doesn''t seem to be serious enough!" Sun Wukong spit his blood and turned directly into a Super Saiyan. His golden spirit filled his whole body, and his whole body''s breath soared. The mountains and rocks were shattered and the civil engineering was flying. Sun Wukong had formed a vacuum zone around him, and the sand and stones floated up. "So! Let me see how strong the legendary Super Saiyan is!" Sun Wukong gave a loud sigh and blasted at Broly. .. v4 Chapter 5： Goku vs Broly (2) seeking a subscription Bang bang bang Goku and Broly confronted each other instantly! Both were wrapped in golden fighting spirit, and each collision would tear the earth apart and smash the rocks. In a moment, the terrain was destroyed by the two. Fierce fighting, Klin and others not far away were shocked. Bang Browley hit the air with a punch and hit the ground directly. At the moment, the ground cracked and the magma sprayed out. The ground suddenly burned, but for a moment, a magma pool formed around and boiled. The fragile earth is obviously unable to withstand the battle between the two men. In this way, the earth will definitely be destroyed in the battle between the two men. Obviously, Sun Wukong also realized this. The earth, but the planet where he lives, naturally did not want to be destroyed by the fighting between the two. So Sun Wukong gave a punch to Broly with all his strength, and while they were both shocked, they turned back and flew away from the earth! On sale, please subscribe, please reward! "Kakarot! You don''t want to run away!" Broly was fooled, roared, and flew to catch up. In outer space, the two began to collide with speed, and Broly in the rear fired a series of qigong waves from time to time, trying to beat Sun Wukong, but Sun Wukong avoided it every time. The angry Broly yelled, his vindictiveness became even more violent, his combat power was once again improved, and his speed was also greatly improved. He gradually pressed Sun Wukong. "Kakarote, you can''t escape!" Broly once again sent out a qigong wave, directly smashing an asteroid not far away! "Fuck! I haven''t slept with your wife again, why do you hate me so much?" Sun Wukong was flying hard, but he was unable to vomit. Really, he really didn''t understand why Broly had such a big hatred against him. Broly didn''t know Sun Wukong''s depressed mood, and he was still like a fighter in the back, launching Qigong waves frantically. The asteroids around him were all blown and shattered under his Qigong waves! This guy is indeed a king of destruction! Seeing that Browley was going to chase Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong grinned, moved immediately, and opened a certain distance from him, and continued to seduce him. Broley was always roaring behind him, but, in In the roar, this guy''s combat effectiveness has improved significantly. Sun Wukong naturally found this out, and anger was also a source of Saiyan strength. The more anger, the higher the combat effectiveness! And the legendary Super Saiyan Broly has maximized the power of anger. "It''s really bad if you go on like this! You can''t stimulate him!" Sun Wukong moved for a moment, stopped again after pulling a certain distance from Broly. Waiting for the arrival of Broly. "Huh, have you given up and ran away? Carkarot, I''m going to tear you apart!" Broly''s eyes were full of anger and killing, and he wished to immediately unload Sun Wukong by eight pieces! Perhaps he hated Sun Wukong so much and wanted to kill Sun Wukong because he, as the legendary Super Saiyan, foretold that Sun Wukong was his enemy in life! So he wants to kill this stumbling block of Sun Wukong! To prove that you are the strongest Saiyan! "It is indeed the legendary Super Saiyan! You can move freely in outer space! I think it''s the breath on you that protects you from surviving in outer space?" Sun Wukong ignored Broly''s words and looked at him , Faint Road. auzw.com "Kakarot, let''s die!" Brolico wouldn''t talk to Sun Wukong, just yelled and killed Sun Wukong again. "You fight! Why do you always call Carcarot? Tell you, my name is Sun Wukong, not Carcarrot!" Sun Wukong could not help but utter a word, bursting out the strongest combat power of super 1. , Once again fighting with Broly. The battle between the two was a collision of speed and power. With each collision, a fierce aftermath of energy erupted, which directly shattered the surrounding asteroids. But for a moment, nothing was left around! Only the rest of the swift battle. This kind of battle can''t really be expressed in words. It can only be seen when fighting constantly, and a powerful qigong wave is emitted from time to time! But unfortunately, if you want to win Broly in the super 1 state, it is unwilling! Not long after, Browley punched Sun Wukong''s abdomen with a punch, and the powerful force made Sun Wukong snorted and stopped for a moment. Browley chased after victory, his fists fell like rain, and a heavy boxing hit Sun Wukong''s body. At last, Browley fell into the infinite universe with a qigong wave. "Woohoo is worthy of the legendary Super Saiyan, and Super One''s strength is really not an opponent!" Sun Wukong held his shape, panting heavily, and his injuries recovered as fast as he could, and he His breath gradually calmed down. The immortal body is fully reflected at this moment! "It seems to be moving!" Sun Wu hollowed his thoughts, his eyes changed rapidly, and the eyes of God opened! "Skylight!" The black flame enveloped Broly instantly! But Browley had nothing to do with a look of doubt in his eyes. What kind of nerves is this Carcarot? Is there any mystery in this move? Because the black flames were all isolated by the golden vengeance from Broly, it was impossible to hurt his physical body. But the high temperature made him a little uncomfortable, with a roar, the powerful gas burst out, and all the black flames surrounding his body were shaken away! "Nima, pit father!" Sun Wukong was looking at a moment of depression. During the previous test, the power of this daylight came from his hands. The power was indeed terrifying! I didn''t expect to use it on Broley''s body, it lost its effectiveness directly! Sure enough, the characters in Dragon Ball World are perverted. Sun Wukong hasn''t given up. A month reading has passed, just to make Broly shake the gods, because after reaching the realm of Broly, his mental firmness and strong mental strength will not be easily affected by illusion. of! Unless Sun Wukong''s mental strength is much higher than him, it may be effective! "So, what about space-time ninjutsu?" Sun Wukong looked at Broly, who attacked himself again, and did not fight back. Instead, he stood there and punched Space Bro. I saw Brolina''s golden-struck fist banging in front of Sun Wukong With a "click!", The space in front of Sun Wukong was smashed by Browley''s punch, and hit Sun Wukong''s face fiercely! With a bang, Sun Wukong was directly sent off. " md, what **** skills, my brother''s teeth almost exploded with a punch!" Sun Wukong spit out blood, and his face was upset. Now he finally knows that space-time ninjutsu is also a dreg for opponents like them! The space-time ninjutsu made by the eye of God is not the true law of time and space, but a small space created by the art. How can this small space withstand a blow from a strong man like Broly? On sale, please subscribe, please reward! .. v4 Chapter 6： Goku vs Broly (3) seeking a subscription Sun Wukong decisively retracted the eyes of God. Such a fight would have no effect on the power of these eyes. "Drink!" Sun Wukong gave a loud scream, and the whole body''s golden grievance broke out suddenly, and there were tangled lightnings on it, and he finally transformed into a Super Saiyan 2! His body flashed, and Sun Wukong immediately appeared in front of Browley''s body, slashing in anger, and was just stunned by Browley a moment ago. He was so angry! Broly was not afraid, and resolutely punched Sun Wukong''s right foot against the right foot! It is a pity that he underestimated the strength of Super 2 and Broly was hit by Sun Wukong''s kick! "I now turn to beat you up!" Monkey King shouted, stature flash, sweeping fist toward Brolly who greeted the past. Broly was hit back by Sun Wukong! "Yeah!" Sun Wukong himself was panting a few times, so he gave Broly the last blow and gave out a turtle-style qigong wave with all his strength, and he directly sent Broly out! A bang, a blast in the universe not far away "This time you''re dead and seriously injured!" Sun Wukong took a few breaths and looked at the explosion center not far away with a proud look. "Kakarot! Kakarot killed you! I want to kill you!" Yu Bo dispersed, revealing Broly''s wounded figure. But he was indifferent to his own injuries, and his eyes were filled with endless hatred and anger! His breath was even stronger in his ascending roar! Muscles swell, body is stronger than before, pupils disappear, violent breath swept out, at this time, he completely entered the legendary Super Saiyan mode! The breath is so strong that it is comparable to the Super 2 Sun Wukong. "Sure enough, this guy is better than Broly in the original work! This is decisively unscientific!" Sun Wukong burst into the strongest strength of Super 2 and attacked Broly again: "No matter how strong you are, you will only become the cornerstone of my strongest path!" Two golden lights crossed, and the two were together again. This time, the two did not fight at extremely fast speeds, but instead faced each other, and pure crushing was the collision of strength and skill. Both of them were fists and feet, and their hands were quick and sensitive, their hands and feet turned into shadows, and they banged together, bursting into a violent collision. "kill" Browley was full of golden light, roared, saw the timing, and punched Wu Gong''s heart. "Hey" Sun Wukong grinned, but didn''t even avoid, he took a heavy punch from Broly and spit out blood on the spot. But he didn''t care at all, but showed a hint of smile. Taking advantage of this gap, he hit his head against Broly''s head with all his might! Isn''t he so afraid that his head will be knocked out in such a rude way? auzw.com No, yes, Sun Wukong is not afraid at all. What he wants is this effect, and it is best to blow Broly''s head! Then he will definitely die properly, but Sun Wukong is different. He has an immortal body. Even if his head is hit, he will immediately regenerate. However, it is obvious that with such a collision, Broley''s head will never be exploded! But he knocked his head a little dizzy, and even shook his body! Of course, Sun Wukong is not good, but under the characteristics of immortality, he soon recovered! With a single blow, Sun Wukong naturally wouldn''t just wave his hand like that. Since he hit all of them, of course, he would hit the end. Even if Broly''s head is strong, that''s better than Sun Wukong''s undead head! "Go to death! Go to death! Go to death!" Sun Wukong lifted Browley''s head, and the heads of the two were slamming, which has completely turned into a rogue play! After a bang, even Sun Wukong became a little unstable, his head buzzed, and he felt that he was spinning around. However, Sun Wukong, who had an immortal body, recovered quickly. Broly, however, was dazzled by a hooligan-like play like Sun Wukong, swinging his body from side to side, as if he was about to fall at any time! "Hey, now you know how good I am!" Sun Wukong smiled proudly, taking advantage of the time when Broly''s head was still dizzy, two shadow avatars were separated, and the two avatars immediately merged, and Sun Wukong hurriedly released Super 2 and returned to the usual state. Then fused again with the fused shadow avatar! "Fusion!" After the glare, a more powerful Sun Wukong appeared than usual! Wearing leather armor only on his shoulders, revealing his **** and strong muscles, and his pants are wide and big, but it doesn''t feel awkward. The whole person looks powerful and domineering. feel. At this time, Broly also recovered from dizziness, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, he was about to spit out fire: "Kakarote! I want to kill you!" The previous treatment was simply The shame of his life, at this time, his anger had reached an extreme, and his breath had risen again, and the thunder and lightning began to appear in his fighting spirit. Sun Wukong was really frightened, wouldn''t this guy be so angry that he would become Super 2? If it really turns him into a Super 2, when you turn on the legend mode, Nima, then it is really dangerous! Having said that, I will explain my settings for the legendary Super Saiyan: the legendary Super Saiyan really cannot transform into the legendary Super 2, Super 3, etc.! However, I set the legendary Super Saiyan as if it is a mode. Under normal Super 2, Super 3 and other states, the legendary Super Saiyan mode can still be turned on and made in this state Next, the power will be greatly improved again! "For night long dreams, kill him directly!" Sun Wukong directly transformed into a Super Saiyan 2 state. After merging once, Super 2 is transformed, and its strength is not comparable to that of Super 2 after fusion! Body shape, punched in front of Broly The speed was so fast that Browley had no time to protect his hands in front of him, blocking Sun Wukong''s blow, but his body hit him directly and flew out. Sun Wukong flashed again, followed by the attack, and did not give Broly a chance to react at all, and the crazy bombardment greeted him! The Super 2 transformed after the fusion has far surpassed Broly. Broly is not an opponent at all, but only being beaten! In the crazy attack of Sun Wukong, the injuries on his body are more and more, and finally, Sun Wukong is blown out with a punch! Just banged dozens of planets before they stopped! However, this is not the end. In order to prevent accidents, Sun Wukong once again split the four shadow clones and then merged with the second shadow clones again! Because some unexpected things in the Dragon Ball world always happen, in order to put an end to this, Sun Wukong will use absolute overwhelming power to completely destroy Broly! .. v4 Chapter 7： End of battle "Browley, accept the fate of your death!" Sun Wukong moved in an instant and appeared in front of Browley. With a bang, he punched out directly and knocked it out. Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and Browley flew back and forth at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye. Hit hard After the second fusion, his strength is definitely an overwhelming victory! But for a moment, Broly had been bruised all over, and his hands and feet were broken by Sun Wukong relentlessly! Has completely lost the ability to fight! Even Wukong can no longer be maintained. If Sun Wukong was not carrying him, he would have drifted in this endless universe! "It''s impossible that you can''t be such a strong Carcarot. I don''t believe I won''t lose. I must kill you." At this time, Broly still did not give up the fight, and the anger of hatred was even better. The force of terror and rage seemed to be gradually awakening, his anger was rising a little bit, and the entanglement of lightning was gradually emerging on him. "It''s a terrible opponent! Unfortunately, you have to be my enemy, so you are destined to be a tragedy!" Sun Wukong sighed at watching Broly, who was gradually waking up! This is indeed an opponent with terrible potential. If he did not meet his Son Wukong, Broly might become stronger, even invincible! I saw Sun Wukong pinch his hand into a knife, and his golden spirit wrapped around his palm, stabbed forward resolutely, his palm passing through the heart of Broly like a sharp sword. "Carcarot" Broly reluctantly reached out his right hand, trying to catch Sun Wukong, but then he fell down weakly, and he also quit the legendary Super Saiyan mode and returned to ordinary Look like! The breath gradually weakened until it disappeared! At this point, the legendary Super Saiyan has fallen! Sun Wukong sighed, Broly was indeed a good opponent! Unfortunately, it is also a very dangerous person! The so-called legendary Super Saiyan is the ultimate warrior who hates all but knows fighting and destruction! Sun Wukong casually threw Broly''s body into the universe, and then issued a turtle-style qigong to directly destroy his body! In this world, let alone a corpse, even a drop of blood and a cell can create a powerful creature, so he must destroy Broly''s corpse! The battle finally came to an end, and Sun Wukong returned to the earth with a momentary movement, and the place returned to the usual silence. When Sun Wukong didn''t go long, a small spaceship suddenly appeared in the endless universe. The hatch opened, and a petite, wrinkled ugly alien stepped out of it. I saw that he was holding a strange instrument in his hand, and he kept snoring from time to time, and babbled in his mouth from time to time. Although he couldn''t hear what he was talking about, his expression was quite shocked. !! Suddenly, he found a few drops of blood in the rubble of an asteroid. At the moment, he was very happy, took out an instrument to collect it, and found a tiny piece of meat in the floating universe. Put it in a delicate glass bottle and return to your own spaceship. It flickered and disappeared. auzw.com "Boss! I knew you were the best person in the world, so the horrible guy was also killed by you! I admire you, it s like widow Zhang''s milk , Tao Tao is endless! " As soon as Sun Wukong returned, he was hugged by his thighs, and he slobbered and looked at him admiringly. However, Sun Wukong heard him and kicked him out of the way! Why does this 2b say so much? "Brother Goku" Angel was so excited when he saw Sun Wukong that he wanted to say something, but immediately blushed again, not knowing what to say. "Oh, I didn''t expect Angel to come to the earth! And it was quite unexpected to come with the second goods, quite big!" Sun Wukong looked at Angel with a look of indifference. At this time, quite big came over again, looking at Sun Wukong, with a pitiful expression: "Boss, our planet has been wiped out by the goods before, can we live on the earth in the future?" "Of course, but don''t make trouble for me!" Sun Wukong said faintly, he didn''t care that he could stay on the earth. When the Dragon Balls are available, they can simply recover their planet. "Then you really are Goku?" Klin finally came to Sun Wukong at this time and looked at him with an incredible look. "Hi! Klin! Looks like you''ve grown too! But it''s still not as tall as me!" Sun Wukong touched Klin''s smooth bald head with a smile on his face. He cares about this friend who grew up together as a child, although he is no longer the original Goku. "Are you really Goku? How is that possible, but it''s been more than two years and your changes have been too great? And is your strength growing too scary? That ''God'' is really so powerful Is it? "Klin and others looked at Sun Wukong in shock. "My current strength does not have much to do with the" God "on the earth, but I cultivate it myself! Well, let''s put it simply, in fact, I am not a Earth person, but a fighting nation Saiyan. Fighting and training will become stronger and stronger. "For their own identity, there is no need to hide them from Klin. After all, they also know the identity of Sun Wukong in the original work. "No wonder you turned out to be an alien" Le Ping looked at Sun Wukong in surprise. "Whether you are an alien or a Saiyan, you will always be my good friend: Sun Wukong! Right?" Klin looked at Sun Wukong nervously. "Of course!" Sun Wukong smiled and nodded, the heights were extremely cold, and people always have a few good friends to be the best! (Just on the shelves, please subscribe, please reward! Please collect! Please flowers! Monthly tickets) .. v4 Chapter 8： My name is Gu Ge (seeking a subscription) Back at Bulma''s home, Klin looked at so many beautiful girls in front of her, shaking Sun Wukong''s collar and shaking it. The tone was called envy, envy and hate: "What do you say? They are both Your wife? You bastard, did you practice with ''God''? " "Well, that''s a long story to talk about!" For the expressions of Klin and others, it was so refreshing in Sun Wukong''s expression! "Goku, you dig my corner!" Le Ping glanced at Bulma, then looked at Sun Wukong with an unpleasant look. He and Bulma were male and female friends! Why did he become Sun Wukong''s wife in a blink of an eye? Although the relationship between the two is not deep, the feeling of being dug is really unpleasant! "This, in fact, a lot of things happened! That''s a long story!" "Goku, ignore him! Le Ping, I tell you, I''ve dumped you! So I have nothing to do with you!" Bulma looked at Le Ping, very domineering. "Klin, I''m broken, drink a bottle with me!" Leping''s bitter gourd-like face, but didn''t see how sad he was. After all, his relationship with Bulma was just ordinary! And he''s so fancy, so he didn''t go to his heart at all! But he was really upset by his good friend Sun Wukong. Kline didn''t know how to comfort Leping, so he had to fight against him! And Sun Wukong felt a little sorry for Le Ping, after all, the two were also close friends in life and death! So it was added Time passed quickly, and three months passed so peacefully. The world s first martial arts conference will also be held today. In fact, Sun Wukong was not at all interested in the First World Martial Arts Convention. However, according to the development in the original work, Sun Wukong''s ''authentic'' wife: Kiki will also appear! So he had to go! Sun Wukong, Bulma and others came to the scene of the First Competition in a luxury car in a luxury car. This place can be described as crowded and lively! After Sun Wukong and the girls got out of the car, it naturally attracted countless people''s eyes. After all, so many beautiful women will attract attention there! There were even a few non-open eyes who ran over to chat, but before he spoke, he was kicked by Sun Wukong to the end of the sky and disappeared! The remaining few were frightened by Sun Wukong''s brutal behavior, and turned away and flew away. "When grown up, Goku is really ''ferocious!''" Klin and others not far away saw the emotion of Sun Wukong''s actions. "Yeah! Goku was still the cutest when he was a kid!" The turtle fairy nodded, and then looked at the eyes of the girls immediately became awkward: "There are so many beautiful wives who don''t let me touch them! Thanks to me when he was young I still hurt him so much! " Leping couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "That! Teacher Wu Tian, ??you still don''t have to say such things in the future. With the character of Goku now, he will break you!" "Yo, you came early!" Sun Wukong and the girls came to Klin and others with a smile. auzw.com "Goku, you also have to participate in the world''s first contest! It seems we can only compete for the second!" Klin looked at Sun Wukong with helpless expression. Then he saw the beauties behind him and cast an envious look. Of course, this is not his only one. Leping on the side is also envious, jealous and hateful! "All the players who participated in the first martial arts meeting today are about to conduct a preliminary round. Please come to Jingwu Hall to gather!" At this time, the broadcast suddenly started. "It''s about to begin, Goku, let''s go!" Klin couldn''t wait to hear the broadcast. Sun Wukong nodded and looked at Bulma and others, saying: "I''m going first, you should find a place by yourself!" All the girls nodded. The sister-in-law wanted to participate, but he was rejected by Sun Wukong. He was joking. How can his sister paper ''show'' to others? "Let''s go! Klin!" Sun Wukong beckoned and walked forward, looking all the way, but did not find the figure he wanted to see. And Klin them followed. "Eh? This gas" came to Jingwu Pavilion, and Sun Wukong''s brow frowned suddenly, looking at a figure standing at the window, his eyes suddenly glared, and his face was surprised: "This guy looks so It s like people from Frieza''s tribe! Are there people from Frieza''s tribe? Oh interesting, really interesting! It seems my arrival has really changed a lot of plots! Here, this The world s first competition will not be too boring! " I saw a man standing about the size of Frieza at the window, but his body was a little different from Frieza''s. Because he had a layer of scales like armor, with two sharp green horns on his head, and his tail was sharp and barbed! It looked absolutely stronger than Frieza. I saw him slowly walk in front of Sun Wukong, with a smile on his face: "You''re called Sun Wukong, right? I have been looking for you for a long time, now I finally saw you!" "Find me? Do you know me?" Sun Wukong looked at him with an expression of interest. "Oh, of course!" The man smiled softly, and said lightly, "I came to the earth to thank you specially, thank you for destroying the planet Frieza. I was frozen on that planet for thousands of years! If it weren''t for your destruction of that planet, or if your powerful power resonated with me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to wake up in my life! " "Planet of Frieza?" Sun Wukong was suddenly surprised, this guy really is a member of the Frieza family! And has been frozen for thousands of years? It sounds great! "Who the **** are you?" Sun Wukong''s expression suddenly became serious. "My name is Gago, and like Frieza they are also a genetic variant! However, I am a little bit stronger than them! Because a few accidents happened thousands of years ago, I have been frozen in In the surface of the planet Frieza! Thank you, I am saved! " Gugu still smiled. Sun Wukong''s expression changed greatly! Nima, why does this strange oppression make me feel a little uneasy? .. v4 Chapter 9： Kiki "What is the purpose of your coming to earth?" Sun Wukong looked at Gu Ge, his eyes narrowed, he felt a dangerous breath from Gu Ge, which shows that the opponent''s strength is definitely not weaker than himself. Gugu still smiled: "Oh! Nothing, haven''t you destroyed the planet I live in? So I will also destroy the planet you live in! But when I came to Earth, I suddenly changed my mind This earth is really a beautiful planet! So I want to make her my kingdom! " "What are you guys talking about? Do you want to invade the earth? Are you stupid? Or are your heads amused? Don''t you know my boss is here?" I don''t know when, with a military officer, he looked at Gu How despised Go''s eyes were. "Just, look at your frustration. You ca nt even afford the poor clothes. You can use fish scales as a cover cloth. Do you think it''s fashionable? The whole looks like a big fool!" With a contemptuous look at Gu Ge, what was said in his mouth, and it was absolutely proper to pull hatred! Gugu''s face with a smile on his face suddenly drew. Although there was a smile on his face, a chill was coming. "Wow! Boss, why do I suddenly feel a little cold?" The military officer took a nap and tightened his clothes tightly. "I have an x! It''s so murderous! It turns out this guy is so awesome! Boss, please protect!" It''s quite comparable to the military division, he immediately discovered the location of the cold air. Scared, he hurried behind Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong didn''t bother the two big guys, but looked at Gugu, and was shocked. The breath he just released in a moment was really powerful and amazing! This is only a little better than Frieza! It can''t be compared! However, such a cold atmosphere was collected by Gago in an instant, and then looked at Sun Wukong with a smile, and said, "Are these two your subordinates? If you let them go, they will mess you up. A lot of trouble! Then, we met at the martial arts meeting, but I really want to see your strength as a Super Saiyan! "After that, Gula walked over from a few people. "Goku, that person was so strong just now! Why are there such perverted people everywhere now? I don''t think I''d better take part in this martial arts convention!" Klin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead after seeing Gago leaving , Said helplessly. He suddenly discovered that his world had changed dramatically from that of Sun Wukong, and he could not keep up with the pace of Sun Wukong at all! "It''s nothing. When you meet him, you can just abstain. You still have the chance to win the fourth or fifth place!" Sun Wukong waved his hands and said lightly. "Then I''ll get a third place!" He grinned. "You guys will participate, too? What about him?" Le Ping glanced at it quite depressed, then pointed at the military division. "I''m a brainstorming military officer, not a military soldier, so I won''t participate! Thank you!" The military officer said with a serious face. "That''s fine!" Klin and others suddenly let out air. They sadly found that they couldn''t even beat this seemingly thin and insignificant tauren, and could not help feeling a sadness under their hearts! It also gave birth to their belief that they would become stronger. "Snapped!" Suddenly, Sun Wukong found that his shoulder was patted lightly, and he turned around curiously, his eyes suddenly flashed. "Hee! Sun Wukong!" He turned out to be a cute girl in black. auzw.com "Eh ?!" Leping and Klin looked at the girl with surprise, and then looked at Sun Wukong: "This girl won''t be" "Eh! You are" Sun Wukong pretended to look up and down the girl, and then suddenly realized: "Kiki, wouldn''t you be Kiki?" "Yeah! You still remember me! I''m so happy!" Qi Qi folded her hands and looked happy. Then blushed, and said shyly, "So, do you remember what you said?" "You mean to marry you when you grow up?" Sun Wukong said with a smile on his face. "So you remember! What do you mean?" Qi Qi looked shy. "If you agree, you''ll get married!" There is no reason why sister paper is delivered to the door automatically. "What ?! Marry ?!" Clinton yelled immediately. And Klin grabbed Sun Wukong''s clothes for a while and shook, "Why do you guys have women to greet you everywhere? Don''t you have so many wives? Why do you call us single men? Indifferent! " "What? You said he already has a wife?" Qi Qi on the side heard her face change. "Yes, and there is more than one!" Le Ping nodded, this guy is purely jealous and wants to make trouble! Qiqi gritted her teeth and yelled at Sun Wukong: "Asshole!" After finishing speaking, she walked away angrily. "Leping! Your sister, are you deliberate?" Sun Wukong glared at Leping immediately. "How come! I''ll be honest!" Le Ping''s head shook. Sun Wukong looked quite big, and said lightly: "Very big, burst his chrysanthemum!" "Received, boss!" Quite immediately, a standard Li Zhengli was carried out, then grabbed Le Ping who wanted to drive away, put out two fingers, and inserted into Le Ping fiercely. "Ah" Le Ping screamed screamingly, covering his own **** with both hands, and pumping straight on the ground. "Dumplings! Spread out the numbers of your companions, and don''t let us match the previous one!" When the numbers were drawn, Tianjin rice began to ask dumplings to cheat. "The first set of preliminaries is now under way, do you know the rules? Falling on Biwutai, fainting, even if you surrender, you will lose the goods. However, if your opponent dies, you will immediately be disqualified. Please note that No. 1 and No. 2 are now on stage!" Sun Wukong looked at his number, and wrote a big 1 on it. He couldn''t help laughing: "It''s my turn so fast! Isn''t it that the more powerful one should stay to the end?" Take the stage. .. v4 Chapter 10： World First Martial Arts Convention "I didn''t expect to play against you in the first game! Yeah, you are my best opponent in shame!" An uncle with an explosive head stood confidently in front of Sun Wukong. "Look, it''s King Qiuba again!" Klin looked at Uncle Bangs with sympathy. "Isn''t that kid the last runner-up?" "Yes, I used to wear the Turtle Fairy uniform. How do I change my image now?" "He''s grown up!" Many people looked at Sun Wukong and talked about it. "Please start!" The referee announced loudly. Sun Wukong stood there indifferently, looking at King Qiuba. Seeing Qiu Bawang''s face angry: "Well, is this your posture? Don''t mess around, you will be scorned when you look down on martial arts!" "Drink!" Qiu Bawang s Zhang Ya Wu Claw Chao Sun Wukong attacked the past, and he was so imposing that it made him a rare master! Unfortunately, it turned out that the people''s congress was wearing glasses, and Sun Wukong just slapped him, and he shot Qiu Bawang to the ground and passed out! "Ah, fainted No. 2 to win." The fat referees were a little stunned, and it ended too soon! "It''s awesome. He knocked down Qiu Bawang in one punch." The other players were stunned. "What a fuss, how could this scum be the boss''s hand!" The military officer looked at the crowd with a look of contempt. In the subsequent battles, Klin, Leping, Tianjin Fan and others all defeated their opponents and spiked them and won the victory! Only dumplings were beaten by Tao Baibai''s cave, and passed out. "Dumplings! Don''t you mind? Dumplings!" Tianjin Fan held the dumplings, anxious. "Hey! I barely kept him alive, because killing him, I will be disqualified!" Tao Baibai hands behind his back, his face indifferent. "What did you say!" Tianjin Fan was gritted with gas! "It''s been a long time, Tianjin Rice. Is Sun Wukong''s turn next?" "Peach in vain!" Sun Wukong gave him a slight glance and came to the dumplings. "Hey, yes, finally realized it?" Tao smiled proudly. "Uncle Baibai, aren''t you dead?" Tianjin Fan looked at Taobaibai in surprise. "Joke, how could I die so easily! But it was miserable. It took a lot of time to resurrect." Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly at the dumplings, a milky light immediately covered the dumplings, and the dumplings woke up a moment later. "Dumplings! Are you okay?" Tianjin Fan was overjoyed. Klin and others looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise: "Goku, when did you learn such amazing skills?" "It didn''t take long to learn." "It''s a very practical technique! However, I spent all my money to install an artificial heart, but also got several times more power than before! Sun Wukong, you have to pass the preliminaries! Until the martial arts club Play against me " auzw.com Sun Wukong waved to him impatiently: "You still go away! Don''t affect other people''s games!" "I hope you can still be so calm!" Tao Bai snorted coldly and turned away from here. On the other side of the platform, Gugo stood there without moving, but just flung his tail and knocked the opponent off the stage, passing out. "Fell to the ground! No. 21 wins!" "That guy is really amazing! Goku, can you beat him?" Klin and others frowned at Gago, and this guy seemed to them a lot stronger than Broly. "How to know if you haven''t played before!" Now Sun Wukong is very excited and can''t wait to play against Gorgo immediately! But since the other party wants to play the game of this game, let''s play with him. The preliminaries are still going on, and Sun Wukong and others have defeated all opponents with ease. "Drink!" Kiki took a kick and defeated her opponent. Among women, her fighting power is quite good. "No. 59 won the right to participate!" "It''s a surprise, that girl is pretty good!" Klin said with surprise. "I didn''t expect that the little girl in the past would look so cute!" Le Ping looked surprised at Qi Qi, they knew who she was after Sun Wukong called her name. At this point, two fat men came to the stage. One was small and fat, and still covered; one was almost like a piece of meat. "No! Why is my opponent always so huge?" The masked fat man looked at the meat in front of himself and suddenly felt the pressure to fight! Not other people, this masked hero is Akilobe. In the early days of Dragon Ball, he was quite a playmaker. "Boy, I''m going to press you into a meatloaf!" Roshan looked at Achillob with a scornful look, and as the referee shouted, he jumped up and pressed Acherob towards Roshan. . "No! You really press me!" Achillobbe didn''t know what to do, but he couldn''t escape if you wanted to hide. Don''t look at the other person as a meat mountain, but the speed at which he jumped and pressed down was still quite fast! In desperation, Achillobei jumped up and punched his opponent''s Majesty with one punch. "Ah!" Roshan immediately screamed "Shushu", fell on the ground and pumped, and after a while, he was fainted with pain. With the referee counting down ten, Roshan did not get up. And Achlobeche climbed out of Roshan, so Achlobe won! He did nt have the object of God in the original book, he was lucky. "Okay, the preliminaries are over! Then players who have passed the preliminaries please come here to draw" "Well, in the 23rd round of the world s first martial arts meeting with the foreboding of the storm, the rivals finally appeared! "The first group: Taobaibai vs Tianjin rice!" "The second group: Sun Wukong vs Kiki!" "Third group: Klin vs. Achlobe!" "Fourth Group: Gugo vs Leping!" "No! My opponent is that guy!" Le Ping almost fainted after looking at his opponent! .. v4 Chapter 11： Goku vs Kiki "In other words, where did the pretty big two go?" Sun Wukong was surprised to see that he didn''t have a pretty big name. With the strength of that guy, he could definitely make it to the final! "You''re pretty big? I just saw him and the military officer running away with a big-breasted woman! He was disqualified without a match during the game!" Klin felt his bald head and looked away. Smile, he was very happy for his disqualification. In this way he can rise to another rank! Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly: "It''s okay if the second goods are not there, otherwise I don''t know what will happen to him!" After the preliminaries, everyone rested for a while, and the official competition of the First World Martial Arts Association finally opened! "Brother Goku, you must get the first place!" Alice''s little girls were pumping fists to cheer Sun Wukong. "Goku! If you don''t even get the first place in this kind of competition, you will not be allowed to enter our room in the next week!" Bulma and other women also made ruthless words. "Rest assured, the first little thing! I will kill all the opponents!" Sun Wukong smiled confidently at the girls and walked towards the stadium with Klin and others. "Including you, Gugu!" Sun Wukong added another name to his heart! The girls came to the audience and looked at the crowds of people, with a look of helplessness: "It hurts! There are too many people and you can''t see anything at all!" "What to do?" Lan Qi looked around! Bulma took out a dog tail grass that had been prepared and came to Lan Qi''s side: "Lan Qi, I''m sorry!" Then, he gently scratched his nose! "Haqiu!" Lan Qi sneezes instantly, and blonde Lan Qi comes on stage! "I''m going to ask you again, Lanqi!" Bulma looked at Lanqi with a look of trust in you. "Look at me!" Blonde Lanqi took out a rubber clay, took out two guns, walked into the crowd, and started firing wildly towards the sky: "Let''s get out of it! Want to find death?" "It''s rude!" Bulma looked sneer and made a ys gesture with both hands. "Is this a bit overdone?" The sister-in-law and other women saw such wild Lan Qi for the first time, sweating all over her head. Jingwutai. "Dear viewers, wait a long time! Now start the 23rd World First Budokai!" There was applause from the audience! "The first group is Tao Baibai and the previous champion Tianjin Fan! Please come on stage!" Ke Lin said to Tianjin Fan: "Come on!" Tianjin rice: "Well!" Taobaibai was confident in his face: "Relax, I won''t kill you for the time being, it will only make you half-dead in the game. When I win the championship, I will slowly pack you and Goku!" "Please start the first group!" Tao Baibai sneered and looked at Tianjin Fandao: "Ha, have you realized?" auzw.com "Yes" "That''s fine, I''ll fix you right away!" "Hey traitor, you''re dead!" Not far away, the crane fairy looked at Tianjin Fan with a sneer. "Drink!" Tao Baibai stepped on the ground with his left foot, raised his right hand and attacked Tianjin Fan! The shape of Tianjin rice flickered like a shadow, making Tao Baibai flutter too empty, and then a hand knife was cut on Tao Baibai''s neck, which caused Tao Baibai to fall to the ground on the spot! Ben''s proud jaw surprised Jaw almost fell off! The next thing is the same as in the original book, I will not count the words! The difference between Taobaibai and Tianjin rice is too big! After losing to Tianjin Fan, the robot actually popped a sharp sword and cut Tianjin Fan''s chest! Seeing Tao Baibai''s dignity as a martial artist, he gave up, and the angry Tianjin rice directly hit Tao Baibai! "Although the situation is chaotic, there is still a second game to play! The second group of players is the Sun Wukong player who unfortunately missed the championship last time! And the Kiki player who stood out from the preliminaries despite being a woman!" Before Sun Wukong Kiki has tolerated so Kiki is not as anonymous as in the original. "Huh!" Kiki snorted angrily as she watched Sun Wukong angry. "Why are you always angry? I said I would marry you!" Sun Wukong said helplessly as he looked at Kiki, who was still awkward. "You already have a wife! Why are you marrying me? I won''t be a little wife!" Qiqi was still very angry. "What are they whispering? It looks like they know each other?" The audience looked at Qiqi and Sun Wukong with a look of curiosity. "When did that guy meet such a cute girl again?" "Are you ready? The second game begins!" "Snapped" As soon as the referee''s voice fell, Kiki jumped angrily at Sun Wukong''s face! Sun Wukong hurriedly ducked back and began to dodge Kiki''s aggressive offensive! For my sister paper, that is still reluctant to start! "Speak! Can we sit down and have a good chat? Can''t we?" Sun Wukong tried to persuade her while dodging Qiqi''s attack. "Who wants to talk to you! You disrespectful man! I don''t know a woman''s heart at all! I''ve been waiting for you!" Qi Qi grew more and more angry, and her movements became more severe! "Well? A disappointed man? Is she the girl abandoned by Goku?" Saya and the other girls were surprised at the look. "It''s ridiculous! Goku''s guy is too feminine, right?" Clin and Leping in the background called an envy, envy and hate! "Did you get enough trouble? I said I would marry you!" At this time, Sun Wukong was also a little angry, and it was really embarrassing to say such things in front of so many people! "Want me to be a kid? No way, I''ll say it when I beat!" "I also think this game will end sooner!" Sun Wukong nodded and said, "You need to be careful!" With a gentle wave of his hand, Qi Qi was swept away by a soft energy. Go out and let her fall under the ring! "I didn''t expect you to become so powerful, she really deserves to be my husband!" Qi Qi climbed up to the platform and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise. "Are you no longer emotional?" Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed. "A good man has a few wives, but it''s nothing! But, I definitely don''t want to be small!" Qi Qi blushed and said shyly! "No problem! You can do most of it!" Sun Wukong couldn''t help laughing. Anyway, brother''s women are not big or small! "Isn''t it? That''s it?" The Clinians in the background watched Qi Qi happily holding Sun Wukong''s hand and came over, stunned: "Qing Sheng isn''t so great!" v4 Chapter 12： Goku battle gogo In the third game Klin easily killed Achlobe. In the fourth game, Le Ping directly abstained from the game and Gugo won without a fight! The next round is the Final Four. The first game of Goku is against Tianjin Rice. Tianjin Fan did not admit defeat, but wanted to have a good discussion with Wu Kong, but was ruthlessly spiked by Sun Wukong! This made Tianjin rice very frustrated. When the two of them faced each other last time, they were evenly matched! Within a few years, it turned out to be a spike! In fact, Sun Wukong didn''t want to hit Tianjin rice like this, but he couldn''t wait to fight Gugo! The second game was Klinn vs. Gugo. Klein, like Le Ping, gave up with interest. The last Wutai was left to Sun Wukong and Gugu. "I was having fun just now! I hope you don''t let me down, Sun Wukong!" Gu Ge stood opposite Sun Wukong, still with a false smile on his face. "In other words, can we change to another place to play? Don''t you think the place is a little smaller here?" Sun Wukong was very excited at the moment, that was the excitement of meeting a powerful opponent. Gugu nodded: "I feel the same way! After all, this is the planet I value, and I don''t want her to be destroyed because of my two fights! And, I also know a planet that is best for my two battles! Well, you Can you keep up? "Then Gula pressed her finger to the center of her eyebrow, and her shape disappeared instantly. "Well? Why did that person suddenly disappear and disappear? Where the **** did you go?" In the field, a lot of people''s voices were heard. "Momentary movement? This guy can also move instantly! It really is a great opponent! Interesting!" Sun Wukong also put his finger on his eyebrow, and carefully sensed: "I found it!" Oh! The body disappeared. "That was a momentary move. Did Goku leave the earth?" Yuriko frowned. "It seems that the opponent this time is not simple!" Xunzi''s expression also became serious, and a look of worry appeared on the faces of the girls! The martial arts venue, because of the departure of two opponents, turned upside down, at the same time announced that they were disqualified! Kline and others started the race for the championship! Here is a harsh unmanned star. The so-called unmanned star is a barren planet without any life. "You really will move instantly!" Gugu narrowed his eyes as he watched Sun Wukong suddenly appearing in front of himself. "Actually, I''m quite surprised, you guy can move instantly!" "Thank you, because I learned this skill from you!" auzw.com "Learned from me?" Sun Wukong was suddenly surprised. "Yes!" Gago nodded, with a smile on his face: "From the moment you just wiped out Frisha''s planet, I woke up from my sleep, just to see what you left with Momentum moment!" "No! Just glance at it and you learn?" Sun Wukong opened his mouth in surprise, but he practiced for a few days while he was studying! Do nt bring such a blow! "Is this difficult? In fact, as long as you have a good grasp of the machine, it is easy to learn!" Gordon paused, looking around, and said, "How about, are you satisfied with this battlefield? A rock star composed of rocks and rare ore, etc.! It''s sturdy enough to withstand our two battles! However, I am surprised that you can have no discomfort on this planet! , Here, there are no other substances needed for survival! " "This is indeed a good place to fight! Let''s stop talking nonsense! Let''s start the battle between us!" Sun Wukong directly transformed into a Super Saiyan, and his golden fighting spirit covered his whole body instantly! "Is this a Super Saiyan? It really looks very unusual! I didn''t expect that the wild monkeys could even transform like this!" Gago looked at Sun Wukong and remained indifferent, not at all for Sun Wukong. Moved by a strong breath. "Hmm! Wild monkey? It seems that you also look down on Saiyans! Since this is the case, I will beat you forever and never forget Saiyans!" Sun Wukong snorted coldly, slammed the ground with his right foot, and immediately The boxer blasted towards Gago. "A really anxious person!" Gugu smiled slightly, his feet lightly on the ground, and he flew straight out to the rear. Sun Wukong smashed into the air with a punch, and landed on the ground suddenly. He only heard a bang, and the ground only smashed a shallow pit a few meters wide, showing that the rock on this planet was solid! "I am really a solid planet! It seems that there will be a lot of precious ore in this planet! You must take some back when you are free!" Sun Wukong exclaimed and attacked Gago again! There was a roar from time to time in the air, and the two figures were fighting fiercely. They hit the ground for a while, and then flew into the sky. The aftermath of the powerful battle, even if it was as hard as this rock star, was broken and broken! "Click" For a moment, Gugu, who was fighting Goku, had his barbed sharp tail piercing the head of Goku Sun! In a hurry, Sun Wukong had to stoop to avoid. I saw that tail easily plunged into the hard rock, the barb twisted, and the rock on the ground was shattered like tofu! It can be seen that the sharpness of his tail is really amazing. And, at the same time, Gugo''s palm was leaning forward, domineering and powerful, a palm with a golden fighting spirit stabbed directly at Sun Wukong''s chest like a sharp sword! With a bang, blood splattered, and escaped Gokuli''s attacking Sun Wukong, but did not rush to avoid Gugu''s ensuing attack on the palm, so his chest was pierced by Gugu''s right hand. Over! Sun Wukong spit out blood on the spot, and the pain from his chest made his complexion look a little pale! A triumphant smile suddenly appeared on Gugu''s face: "This is the strength of the Super Saiyan? Actually not so good!" .. v4 Chapter 13： Goku battle Gugu (2) "Don''t look down on your opponent, but it will be unlucky!" Sun Wukong grinned. Clenched his fists, and blasted towards Gugo''s temple fiercely! The strong energy cracked the rocks under the feet of both of them! "Ah" Gago screamed suddenly, his head was dizzy, he instinctively pulled back his right hand, and threw Sun Wukong out. The slightest blood dripped from his hand. In fact, Sun Wukong''s one shot worked because his shot hit Gugo''s weakness. Gugo is surrounded by scales. How amazing is his defense? But there are no scales on his head, and the temple is a dead point, so he can get such a good attack effect! "Hey! This is uncomfortable!" Sun Wukong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and watched the blood hole on his chest gradually restored, but his heart was filled with emotion. This immortal body is really awesome, but it also hurts too much! Sun Wukong knows how to take his life while he is ill. Directly transformed into Super 2, in a powerful fight, he was immediately covered with lightning, his body flashed, and his fists greeted like raindrops! However, such an intensive and violent attack did not cause much damage to Gago, but blurred his hands with flesh and blood, because his scaled armor was like a sharp blade. In the crazy attack, Sun Wukong His hands have been cut so that the wounds are dense! When Gago woke up from the vertigo, he exploded a horrible and cold breath, and a tail directly pumped Sun Wukong out, smashing a stone mountain not far away to stop his figure! Sun Wukong climbed up from the gravel with pain, and could not help but take a nap, looking at his **** chest and fist, and the ice on it, his face became extremely serious. Just a moment ago, the meat on his chest was directly shaved by the barbs on Gago''s tail. In the same way, I was shocked by the anger that erupted from Gugu now! At this point, his anger faintly surpassed his Super 2 strength! Moreover, his qi is different from ordinary people, even with a bitter chill, a thick layer of ice has formed on the surrounding rocks! Sun Wukong didn''t know if the temperature had dropped below minus degrees, but he knew that even he felt a icy chill. "Don''t you think it''s weird? Why is my anger so cold?" Gago didn''t launch the attack again, but began to explain to Sun Wukong: "I said that before! I and Frieza are both born with them. Variants, but my variants are different from them. I was born with scale armor, even with cold chill even with my air! With the increase of my strength The coldness in my body was getting stronger and stronger, and eventually I couldn''t control myself, but I was blocked by the coldness that I was so proud of in my body! This has to be said to be a great irony! And this ice seal has frozen me for thousands of years! " "Speaking here, I have to thank you again! Your powerful strength not only destroyed the planet Frieza, but also the ice frozen outside my body, coupled with the intense flame of the explosion of the planet Frisia, and Your blazing air, as well as the ice in my body, has also melted away! Of course, the most important reason is that maybe it has been frozen for so long, my body has already adapted to this cold air, so now I, already You can completely control the Qi in your body without being frozen by yourself! " "Grass! You always thank me for saving you, then you have to kill me? Is your head amused?" Sun Wukong screamed at Gugo''s nose! This guy''s head must be abnormal! auzw.com "Of course, I really want to thank you for saving me!" Gugu, who had a smile on his face, suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were full of cold killing: "But, I I hate you even more! Because you not only saved me, you almost killed me! At that moment, you made me feel deep helplessness and fear. This is the shame of my life, so I must kill I''m ashamed of you! " "Okay! It''s another dumb pride with too much self-esteem! Let''s not talk nonsense, let''s see the true chapter under our hands! See if you die or I die!" Sun Wukong was ready to attack again. Looking at the wound that had completely healed in front of Sun Wukong''s chest, Gugu Da was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect you to have the ability to regenerate! Is this the exclusive constitution of the Super Saiyan?" Sun Wukong was too lazy to answer his words, he would not be so stupid as to tell his opponents his abilities like the characters in Japanese anime, and then let the opponents find their own weaknesses and kill themselves! Sun Wukong looked at Gu Ge and didn''t know how to start. It was too bad to engage in close combat with that guy. His limbs and sharp claws were as sharp as a knife, and he could easily pierce his body, covered with scales. Good to start, especially the tail behind him, even more invincible, sharper and more poisonous than his sharp claws! Now he really wanted to have an artifact in his hand and rushed to kill Gago in seconds. "Hey, if you don''t attack, you can change it for me!" Gugu opened his sharp claws, the cold light flashed, his body flickered, and the sharp claws in his hand turned into a cold light and split it towards Sun Wukong. Had it not been for Sun Wukong to dodge in time, he would have been split in half! Gago''s claws are too sharp, terrible, indestructible, and powerful horror! Sun Wukong didn''t want to try it out! "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" Seems to see Sun Wukong''s scruples, Gago waved his claws recklessly, and occasionally made a surprise attack with a sharp tail, so that Sun Wukong''s busy hands were chaotic, and his body was also scratched with multiple wounds! "Tmd! Don''t be too arrogant!" Sun Wukong yelled, his feet slammed on the ground, flew backwards, reached out with both hands, and sent out a turtle-style qigong directly, which was in the middle of Gugu. "Ah!" Gugo gave a scream, and was directly hit by the turtle qigong. "Boom" and exploded not far away. Sun Wukong flew to the sky in an instant, Qigong wave was thrown out below crazyly: "Go to death! Go to death! Go to death" The bang is endless, and the star as hard as a rock is also under the crazy bombardment of Sun Wukong. The ground begins to crack and break apart, and the rock fragments are blown around. The scene is spectacular! .. v4 Chapter 14： Gugos death (subscription required) When Sun Wukong was exhausted, he stopped bombing. The dust and smoke cleared, and a large pothole appeared on the ground, as hard as a rock star, and also bombed deep into the tens of meters! Some colorful strange ore were bombed out and scattered all over the place, adding a strange beauty to this messy battlefield! In the middle of the deep pit, the broken stones loosened, and Gago''s figure was revealed. At this time, he was no longer as handsome and calm as before. The scales on his body were cracked in many places, and the wounds were covered with frost, so that blood did not flow out. The sharp claw in the left hand was also broken, and the left eye was closed tightly. There was a trace of blood in the corner of the eye, but it was frozen by the frost in time and did not flow out. It turned out that his left eye was under the bombardment of Sun Wukong''s mad , Even blinded! It looked very embarrassed. At this time, Gu Ge, his face had no longer the calm smile before, replaced with a gloomy and murderous expression. I saw him slowly take off, landed on the edge of the pothole, looked up at Wu Kong in the sky, cold and full of killing voice: "Very good! You are really good! I am so big, I have never Anyone can hurt me! You are the first! Killing a strong man like you, I think it will be very fulfilling! So! Are you ready to die! Drink! " Gago yelled, his breath was rising, his muscles were swelled, his hands and feet became very thick, and at a glance he knew the beauty of strength. The joints of hands and feet and shoulders, as well as the back of the spine, ejected a sharp bone spur, like a sharp sword flashing faint cold. The end of the long tail forms a sharp sword tail, and the barbs are vertical and horizontal. If it comes up like this, it will either be fleshy or split in half! The full scale armor has become thicker and sharper, and it is also slightly rolled. If you come up on it, it will definitely scrape a few pieces of meat out of your fist. Gugo at this time was like a humanoid machine, gorgeous and scary! Although his claws recovered, his blind left eye did not recover. "No, it''s not! This guy is even scarier than a hedgehog! It''s a fart!" Looking at Gago behind him, Sun Wukong was dumbfounded on the spot. Not to mention the gas that far surpasses Super 2, just because of his weapon, Sun Wukong can see the egg hurt for a while, this tm is just a weapon man, how can this be started? "How about, wasn''t you scared of what I am now? Tell you, this is my ultimate form!" At this time, Gugu even changed a lot in character and became somewhat proud and arrogant! Is it confidence in your strength? "Since you are all transformed, shall I also be transformed again?" Sun Wukong said a little, faintly. "Oh? Can you be transformed again? Isn''t it going to be a gorilla? Haha" Gugo looked at Sun Wukong, his tone was very ridiculous, and everyone could see the contempt in that face. what! "It seems that you are very confident in your own strength!" Sun Wukong gave him a slight glance, and said, "In this case, let me completely defeat your confidence! Look! This is my latest paragraph The result of time training! Super Saiyan 3 beyond Super Saiyan 2! " "Drink!" With the enlightenment of Sun Wukong''s Taoism, his anger was rising rapidly, entangled with lightning, and his golden hair was stretched at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Drinking" accompanied Sun Wukong''s last drink, his anger finally soared to the top and stopped, and at this time, he had already entered the state of super 3! This is the result of his cultivation in the past three months! Becoming a Super Three is actually the easiest of many transformations. As long as you gather enough energy and master the essentials, you can successfully enter the Super Three state! But in the state of Super Three, the gas consumed is also the largest! auzw.com "How is this possible that you can really be transformed again?" Gugu was really scared by the current Sun Wukong, because Super Monkey King Sun Wukong directly took his Overwhelmed by anger! "No matter how strong the breath is, what''s the use? Can you hurt me?" Gugu yelled angrily, his body flickered, and his sharp claws leaned forward, straight to Sun Wukong''s door. Knowing the sharpness of this sharp claw, Sun Wukong will naturally not fight hard. He just ducked away, and a 100,000-pound boulder was cut into two halves directly. The plane is smooth like a mirror, showing the sharpness of his sharp claws! "It''s dangerous, if it''s hit, it won''t be in half!" Sun Wukong said with a secret emotion, becoming more cautious. When he failed to hit, Gugo turned sharply, his claws waved, and with a bang, a golden energy hit the Sun Wukong and cut it off! Sun Wukong snorted coldly, his hands were closed, a golden energy quickly condensed in his hands, and then expanded rapidly, forming a golden energy shield to protect Sun Wukong in it. The light beam of energy from Gago was instantly cut on the energy shield. Instead of breaking the energy shield, it was reflected back at a faster rate. Dangerously flew past Gugu''s face, and instantly cut a mountain behind him in half, leaving a bottomless cut on the ground! Gago snorted, and bent forward again, killing Sun Wukong in the past. The sharp claws in his hand were like a sharp excalibur, extremely sharp and indestructible, and turned into a cold light toward Sun Wukong or chopped, or chopped, or stabbed However, Sun Wukong always dodged at the most critical moment. Wukong was dodging while thinking about countermeasures: "This will not work! This guy will move instantly. If he uses turtle qigong, he will definitely teleport to the attack range. In addition, if you are close, it is even more dangerous, just take a risk! " Sun Wukong''s body flickered, and he suddenly appeared behind Gugu, and punched him in the back of his neck. However, Gugu''s body suddenly disappeared, and appeared immediately behind Sun Wukong. His sharp claws were directed at Sun Wukong''s. After heart stabbed away. Sun Wukong turned around and grasped the sharp claws of the front thorn, and then his body flickered again. He went behind Gugu and grabbed Gugu''s sharply stabbed sword tail. Regardless of the cut palm, he hurried to use Guguna. A long, sharp tail entangled his body so that his hands could not attack again. "Finally arrested you!" Sun Wukong ignored the blood of the palm of his hand, tightly bound Gugu, who was struggling, with a triumphant smile on his face. At this time, he was in the Super 3 state, and the strength of the two was very different. As long as Sun Wukong seized it, it would indicate that the battle was over. "Goodbye, Gugu! Qi Yuan cut!" Sun Wukong''s left hand quickly condensed a circular light cut, ৡ several cuts, and instantly cut Gago into several sections! "Impossible! How could I lose! This is impossible" Gugo, who had been chopped into several paragraphs, could still make an unwilling roar. "The reason that led you to lose is that you should not be my enemy against Sun Wukong!" After Sun Wukong said a domineering sentence, a qigong wave passed, and there was no **** left to destroy Gugo directly! .. v4 Chapter 15： Who is Dr. Rocco? Sun Wukong came to the huge pit left after his battle with Gugo, and picked up a large piece of blue crystal-like ore, and squeezed it vigorously in his hand: "It''s pretty hard! Do nt know what ore? But it s beautiful when you get it! Take it back to your wives, they will love it! With a big wave, Sun Wukong collected all the strange ore around him into his world ring. Then directly separated hundreds of thousands of shadow clones, and searched in all directions for this planet! He wanted to find some hard, magical ore, and when he went back, he could create a magic weapon. This time he clearly felt the importance of a weapon in his hand from Gugu! The so-called many people are powerful, looking for, opening excavations, and it didn''t take long for a famous shadow to bring back several kinds of strange ore to Sun Wukong, including hard, luminous, and fragile. There are even stones! Sun Wukong didn''t know if it was good or bad, he simply packed it into his world ring! After a long time, a good rock star has become dilapidated in the hands of Sun Wukong, the saboteur, and has almost dug through the rock star! However, his harvest is also huge. He has collected countless strange stones into the ring of the world, and has almost piled up a hill! However, the biggest gain was a round ore with a diameter of about ten meters. This was dug by Sun Wukong at the center of the rock star''s heart. For the time being, it is called the heart of the rock! Because it is like the heart of this rock star, it was dug out by Sun Wukong from the center of this planet! Its color is black, even if Sun Wukong turns into a super three state, and throws a full punch, he can''t break it, showing how hard it is! Well, in fact, the Rock Star is not very large, at most it is more than twice as large as the private planet of the North King! After Sun Wukong''s tossing, OK, this planet is basically dead! Seeing that there was no good to fish, Sun Wukong moved in an instant and returned to the earth. At this point, the First Budokai in the world has ended. The good competition venue is now a mess, the original good platform has been ruined. I took the championship reward from the timid referee, and patted him gently on the shoulder of the referee: "Count your kid to know! His sister! How dare to disqualify my boss and use me What the boss said was, you tm this is the rhythm of death! " "I''m afraid I will never dare next time." That name was wearing sunglasses, and the handsome referee was already blue and swollen. However, Klin and others at this time were far away and kept some distance. When the goods returned just now, they found that their qualifications had been cancelled. He didn''t say anything, but when they heard Sun Wukong''s qualifications were also Cancelled, immediately furious, without a word, jumped directly to the stage, kicked Klin and Tianjin Fan who were competing for the championship off the ring, and then crackled the referee for a crackle, and then kicked the hoof on the ground. As the energy spread, the entire Yantai was so ruined. If it weren''t for Bulma''s timely stopping, the goods would have leveled this place. The referee was taken in a pretty big show, and because Klin and Tianjin Fan knew that the champion was not theirs, they were willing to give up the throne of the champion, so the referee had to teach the champion the reward! auzw.com Sun Wukong appeared among the girls in an instant, and when they saw the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, all the girls were immediately overjoyed, and the big stones in their hearts finally fell, and surrounded him in succession. I kept asking. "Is Goku back? It seems that the one named Gago has been defeated! I do nt know how strong Goku is now? I did not expect that he has grown up to the point where we have no qualifications to watch the battle!" When Lin and others saw Sun Wukong return safely, they all settled down, but at the same time, they were very lost, and they pulled farther and farther away from Sun Wukong. After seeing Sun Wukong quite, he immediately ran over, and passed the gold medals and bonuses to Sun Wukong, with a look of pleasing expression: "Boss! You are finally back, I know that you are the best Great, you see, this is the symbol of your championship! Those silly dare even dared to disqualify the boss! I was taught hard and the championship was taken back by me! " "Good job, pretty big, I don''t lack this money, you can share it for yourself!" Sun Wukong was very appreciative of the pretty big way, I tried desperately to fight the enemy and save the earth. You **** disqualified me! This is really the rhythm of death! Although he doesn''t care about the **** champion, is his qualification cancelled by others who want to cancel it? After hearing Sun Wukong''s words, it was quite an excitement! Fart''s and Fleet''s split up the money "Now that things are over, let''s go back!" After Sun Wukong and Klin waved goodbye, they took a luxury car with Bulma and other women and went back! In the sea nine kilometers southwest of the southern capital of the south, there is a very large island. There is also a fairly large city. A basement in the city is filled with various experimental instruments. A science laboratory. An old man opened a door with a plastic bag and walked into a strange room. If Sun Wukong was here, he would recognize it at a glance. It turned out to be a house similar to the time house. And that old man will surely surprise Sun Wukong a little, he is Dr. Gero who made the 18th and other robots. The door opened, and the first thing I saw was a variety of test tube instruments, and a transparent test tube at the center. There was a washbasin-sized egg, and all kinds of instruments were stuck around the egg. Around the room, there are also six experimental cabins, which can be seen from the glass at the door, and there are actually people lying inside! But their noses and noses were also full of instruments. Two of the heads were even opened with knives and covered with transparent artificial brains like glass, so that the brain inside could be clearly seen! "Dr. Rocco, how''s the experiment going?" Dr. Gero closed the door and placed the plastic bag in his hand on a table. A wrinkly-skinned, horribly clowny creature stood up from the other corner of the table, opened the plastic band, and it turned out to be a half-baked mutton. I saw him open his mouth and bite, and there was even a trace of blood on it: "It''s going well, I think I can put No. 11 and No. 12 to see how it works!" An ugly foreigner named Rocco The earth spoken by the stars is obviously not smooth and weird. Who is Dr. Rocco? When did such an ugly alien appear around Dr. Gro? If Sun Wukong saw it, he would be surprised. It seems that the plot of Dragon Ball is changing because his relationship is moving in an unknown direction! Hope you all subscribe! And ask for a reward! Seeking Flowers! Ask for a monthly pass! .. v4 Chapter 16： Artificial Man Appears Dr. Rocco walked to the middle of the two test chambers and pressed the switches of the two test chambers. The hatches opened slowly, exposing the fat and thin two artificial men inside. These two artificial figures have not appeared in the original work, they both seem so ordinary and have nothing to do. Instead, people feel a sense of weakness. Dr. Rocco took out a remote control, pressed two keys on it, closed the eyes of the bot artificial person and opened it immediately. He stepped out of the experimental chamber one by one, and bluntly inserted the instrument on his body. And the lines have been withdrawn. "Dr. Rocco, do you have any instructions?" The two artificial figures came to Dr. Rocco''s presence, showing respect. Dr. Grow narrowed his eyes a little, then complimented, "Dr. Rocco, the artificial man you made is really good! It is so obedient and obedient. If I used to make an artificial man without using a controller to force If they control, they won''t obey my orders at all! " "Huh! Don''t use your garbage technology to compare with my great Lord Rocco!" Rocco was dismissive of Gro''s tone. "That''s what it is! How can I compare with Dr. Rocco!" Although Dr. Grow''s face complimented, a glimmer of haze appeared in his eyes. As a scientist, negating your technological achievements is the biggest insult to this scientist. But Gro seemed to be a little jealous, so he had to suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart. "Go and look for a man named Sun Wukong, let me see how strong your strength is! I have transmitted all of his information to your brain!" Dr. Roco said lightly to the two artificial The man gave an order. "Follow your instructions!" No.11.12 the mankind saluted respectfully, and then flew out into the air. On the bustling street, there was a lot of excitement. A car was shuttled back and forth. A large truck was slowly driving at the wellhead of an underground passage. Suddenly, with a bang, the well cover seemed to be hit by a huge force. A figure flew out from it. One bumped into the bottom of the big truck, and the big truck was directly knocked out and crashed into the crowd tens of meters away, exploding! Countless deaths and injuries! Pedestrians passing by were completely stunned by this accident! After the reaction came, they screamed and fled. "On the 12th, Dr. Rocke asked us to look for a man named Sun Wukong. Do you know where that Sun Wukong is?" The 11th, thin and bamboo-like, also flew out of the wellhead, looking at the big one, which was only about 1.5 meters Fat man on the 12th. "I don''t know, find it slowly! It''s hard to find it once, let''s have a good time!" No. 12 said lightly. Speaking, he stretched out his right hand and sent a qigong wave directly to the dense crowd. Instantly, dozens of people''s shadows were blown up into the sky, leaving a huge pothole on the ground. "It looks so fun, I want to play too!" No. 11 hurriedly flew up into the sky, and the Qigong bomb in his hand was thrown crazy downwards to the crowd below. The car was exploded and the house collapsed, but for a moment It has become a ruin here. Not long after, countless police cars rushed over here and surrounded the two, but what can the so-called police do at this time? Under the Qigong bombs of two artificial people, all turned into ashes! "This area is not fun, on the 11th, let''s go to the next place!" It didn''t take long before the two flew to another street. auzw.com "Hey, you saw that those two people would fly!" At this moment, beside the lane, a young man was chatting with his three friends, and he saw No. 11 and No. 12 suddenly landing not far from them. , Suddenly stunned. On the 12th slowly walked towards those few people "He, he came over to us." Several people took a few steps back in fright. On the 12th, he walked in front of a few people, his eyes flashed an electronic wave, and a wicked smile hanged in the corner of his mouth. He punched him directly in the face of the door and knocked him out. The walls of a building. "You bastard, what are you doing!" The other four people were furious when they saw their friends being beaten, but no one dared to come forward and do it, because the punch directly hit their friends! How dare they do it? No. 12 smiled again, a beautiful flying kick, directly flew the three of them out at the same time, smashed through the wall of the opposite house, and fell in. For a moment, a car drove over and pressed several horns in succession. No. 11 did not move. Immediately, he extended his head out of the window, pinched his fist in his right hand, and exclaimed, "Hey, let me go! You let go, did you hear? Md. Don''t let go, be careful I''ll hit you! " No. 11 turned his eyes, shifted his eyes from No. 12 and glanced at the opportunity, then walked to the window of his car, and said lightly, "Do you know a man named Sun Wukong?" "No, I don''t know!" The driver was a little frightened by No. 11''s eyes. "Well, that''s all right, you can go!" No. 11 turned and gave him the way. "Thank you!" The man stepped on the accelerator and Fei drove away. On the 11th, looking at the speeding car, he slowly extended his right hand. There was a hole in the palm of his hand. A qigong wave was launched from the hole in the palm of his hand in a flash. A blasting car in the distance exploded instantly. Come on! "Ah! Murder! Run away!" The crowd on the road suddenly became turbulent, and they began to flee around, and some of them were even more daring to take out their mobile phones and start calling the police! "Everyone don''t run! Come and play with us!" On the 12th, the figure flashed, and among the crowd, one punch was punched, and the fleeing crowds were flying away like garbage, one by one. Broken blood, immortality is dead! Remember to collect after watching it! Be rewarded! Don''t be so polite if you have a monthly pass! Don''t hide the flowers! .. ~： Seventeenth Universe Hunting Squad In the endless universe, a spaceship is rapidly moving through the universe. In the spacecraft, there are seven astronauts who look a lot like Dr. Rocco. Two of them were as short and ugly as Dr. Rocco, and the other five were incredibly tall and muscular. Occasionally from the electronic fluctuations flashing in the eyes of these five people, it turns out that these five people are all artificial people! "Litaso, have you found Rocco''s trail?" One of the small aliens tapped on the keyboard and was searching for something with a satellite explorer. "Wait, it''s useless to worry about the jacket!" For a moment, the little alien named Litaso sighed helplessly: "This area doesn''t seem to have his life reaction! Let''s go elsewhere Find it! " "Isn''t that guy who has developed an instrument that can block his life response?" "Who knows! Maybe that guy''s talent is really okay?" "No, we must bring that guy to justice, if we let him mess around, I don''t know how many more planets will suffer!" "Beep" Suddenly, an indicator light on the screen flashed suddenly. Litaso and his jacket''s eyes suddenly flashed: "This is the electronic response of a humanoid, the frequency is similar to the artificial person on our planet. This must be an artificial person made by Rocco. Check, quickly check it for me, from Which planet originated! " "The frequency shows that it is a planet called Earth not far from here!" Litaso said with excitement. "Dr. Rocco, it''s been three years! I finally found you. You, the exiled one, are still a good beast! Let''s go! Jacket, let''s go! Target, Earth! This time, we must not let that guy run away!" "understand!" The spacecraft turned a corner and flew towards the earth On the earth, in a laboratory in a basement, Rocco looked at the constantly-monitoring monitor, and a wicked smile hung from the corner of his mouth: "Hey, is it finally here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! This time, I don''t Will run away like a bereavement as before! Come on! Let me show you my newly created Super Robot Warrior! " Not long after, a spaceship suddenly flashed and appeared over a city on Earth. If Sun Wukong saw it, he would be amazed by the speed and performance of this spacecraft. Comparing the spacecraft they made with this spaceship, it is almost a hundred thousand miles away! "The electronic response of the artificial person is sent from the two people below! Such a brutal method must have been developed by Dr. Rocco! The space hunting team will start immediately! I want to live!" Litaso from the spaceship Looking at No. 11 and No. 12, which are currently being destroyed, they are very ugly, and they issued instructions seriously to the five straight artificial people standing beside them! "Yes, Lord Litasso! Guaranteed to complete the mission!" Five artificial soldiers flew out of the open hatch immediately! "Beep" On the 11th and 12th being destroyed, the siren in his head suddenly sounded and he looked up: "Well? This electronic response should be a robot warrior who has been hunting down Dr. Roco''s group? " Five artificial soldiers landed on the ground and surrounded No.11 and No.12. auzw.com "We are Cyborg warriors of the Space Hunting Team, I am Type B No. 1!" "I''m b-type No. 2!" "I''m a Type 3 B!" "I''m a Type 4 B!" "I''m Type B No. 5!" The five robots unveiled in unison: "We are the cosmopolitan hunting team, commanded by Lord Litasol, arrested and waited, advised and waited to give up unnecessary resistance and come back with us! Receive trial!" "These androids are really annoying! No. 12! They gave them to me!" No. 11 took a few steps forward, and there was a slight disdain in the corners of his mouth: "I''m right here, you guys come to arrest me!" "Do you want negative resistance? In this case, you have to use force! No. 5, go on!" The b-type No. 1 artificial man looked at the b-type No. 5 lightly. Type B No. 5 nodded and stepped forward: "So, let me be your opponent!" No. 11 hehe smiled: "It looks like the combat effectiveness is good! Then accompany me and have fun!" Then, the body suddenly flashed, and appeared immediately behind the B-type No. 5. However, Type B No. 5 seemed to have the ability to predict in advance, and kicked it with one foot behind him. When No. 11 just appeared, he was in the middle of his head, and was kicked out in an instant, smashing through the walls of several houses. !! No. 11 climbed out of the rubble, licked the blood on the corner of his mouth with his tongue, and his eyes became bloodthirsty and brutal: "It''s really powerful! Is this the predictive ability mentioned in the data? It seems that Just be serious! " I saw a loud scream on the 11th, and my whole body exploded rapidly, and the originally thin body turned into a super soldier with muscles protruding! "So strong energy fluctuations!" A few people in the universe hunting squad looked at the numbers beating from time to time, their faces were shocked! "How is it possible that this energy wave universe hunting team is not an opponent at all! Rocco has created such a powerful artificial man ?!" The two Litass on the spaceship looked at the energy display slot on the display, shocked by Zhang Da Mouth! "Good show! It''s about to start!" The size of No. 11 flashed, the side of No. 5 of type B appeared instantly, and an inch hit on the head of No. 5 of type B. With a bang, the type of No. 5 directly He was smashed into the ground and a large pothole was shaken. I saw the b-type No. 5 head at this time had been recessed, his whole body flashed, his eyes were dim and dull, apparently killed by one hit! On the 11th, he turned to look at the other four Cyborgs and grinned, "It''s your turn!" He said, the body flashed, one punch, and none of the Cyborgs in the universe hunting team was his. One enemy! "How could it possibly be so strong? They are the most powerful androids on our planet!" The jackets were stunned by the fact in front of them. Litaso yelled anxiously: "Jacket! Don''t sigh! Hurry up and leave here! Otherwise we all have to die!" "Understand!" The jacket immediately started the spacecraft. But suddenly a beam of energy came from not far away, and the spacecraft of the two exploded! .. v4 Chapter 18： Amazing news The jacket and Litaso fell from the exploding spacecraft, and just saw three figures standing in front of them. "Oh Litaso, jacket! Welcome to the earth!" Dr. Rocke looked at the two with a smile, but with his ugly face, it was scary to laugh. And standing beside him is Dr. Grow and the fat 19th who appeared in the original work! "Dr. Rocco!" The two men in the jacket gritted their teeth and looked at Dr. Rocco, anxiously eating him. "Haha, are you shocked? Why is your artificial person so different from the artificial person I make now?" Dr. Rocco ignored the enmity of the two and looked at them with pride. "Why?" The two of them also wondered why it was? Why can he make such a powerful Cyborg! "Because I used to be a frog at the bottom like you! But since I came to this northern galaxy, I occasionally saw two people''s shocking battles! Their fighting power can only be described by terror! Previously those In my eyes, the extremely powerful artificial person is a ridiculous joke when compared with these two people! And the artificial person I made is a super artificial person made from the genetic cells of these two people! You kind of garbage How could a Cyborg be a rival to my Super Robot! " "How is it possible! How could there be such a powerful living body in the world? It is impossible!" The two jackets opened their mouths in shock, apparently they were not quite convinced that this was true. "That''s why I said, you are the poor frogs at the bottom of the well!" Dr. Rocco looked at the two with disdain. Then he said happily: "You have hunted me for three years, but I have suffered so much! Rest assured, I will not kill you, I will transform you into a humanoid, and then return Kazakh planet, let you personally destroy the planet you have always protected! Haha this is the price you banish me and hunt me down! Haha! " "You demon! We won''t let you do it!" The jacket looked at Dr. Roco angrily, his body suddenly swelled, and shouted at Litaso next to him: "Litaso, you Hurry up! You mustn''t let this guy''s tricks succeed! " "Jacket!" Litaso glanced painfully at the jacket and pulled out a controller from his arms. "Random teleporter! No. 19! Don''t let him run away!" Rocco shouted anxiously as he looked at Litaso''s hand. The fat No. 19 figure flashed aside, grabbed Litaso, and was blocked by the body''s rapidly expanding jacket. No. 19 snorted, a hand knife penetrated directly into the jacket''s chest! But the jacket yelled, "Litaso, you must return to Kazakhstan alive!" After that, I screamed and exploded! At the moment of the explosion, Litaso pressed a button on the controller in his hand, and a blue aperture wrapped him instantly, then flashed and disappeared! "Abominable! He even escaped! Forget it, anyway, even a little mouse, even if you return to the Kazakh planet, what can you do? As long as I have my Super Robot Warrior, what fear!" The turtle fairy house, at this time the turtle fairy is lying on a sun lounger on the beach, basking in the sun, holding an h-book in his hand, and making a few wretched laughter from time to time, watching it with interest! auzw.com A sea turtle not far away watching a person floating on the sea, hurried to the side of the turtle fairy, and pulled the turtle fairy''s trouser legs with its forelegs: "It seems on the sea Gone alone! " "Floating just floats, what do you care about so many idle things?" The turtle fairy looked rightly and kicked the turtle aside impatiently. Suddenly I came to my senses, put down the book in my hand, and looked at the sea: "What are you talking about? A man floating on the sea? Hey? There is a man? But it s too strange, right? " Before long, the sea turtle came ashore with a dwarf clown. This guy is Litaso who escaped with a random teleporter! However, when he just left, he was still injured by the jacket''s self-detonation. In addition, the space squeeze during transmission caused him to be injured and injured. At this time, he was in a coma. "Who is this guy? I''m so awfully sorry! And he''s hurt too much, right?" The turtle fairy said with a sigh, took Litaso back to his turtle house, and went back to his closet for a while. After rummaging, I finally took out a fairy bean from a box, walked to Litaso''s bed, and fed the fairy bean into his mouth: "It''s cheap for you, but it''s not easy for me. It''s urgent to use from Klinn! " When Xiandou enters his stomach, Litaso''s injury will heal soon. Looking around in doubt, he said, "Where is this?" "Here is Guixian Island and my home, boy, you are lucky, I just have a fairy bean in my hand to save your life!" The turtle fairy was holding a cane, and I was a master. send. "It turned out that your Lord saved me, the life-saving grace is really memorable! I wonder if you know where there are spaceships for sale? My spacecraft was destroyed by the bad guys, I must now rush back to my planet to make this bad The news told my home star that it would be unthinkable then! Your planet could also be destroyed! " Litaso hurriedly tweeted, and the Turtle Fairy who listened was stunned: "It turns out that you are not Earth people! I said how can you look so strange! If you want to buy a spaceship, only Boer It s in Ma s house, but what s going on with the destruction of the earth? We have Goku in our earth. Who has the power to destroy our earth? So Litaso had a brief explanation to the turtle fairy, and the turtle fairy''s brow frowned seriously: "Is it artificial? Sounds a bit tricky, you wait, I''ll call Goku past!" At this time, Sun Wukong and Bulma and her father were studying in the laboratory all kinds of strange ore that he brought from the Rock Star. The sister-in-law pushed a door and came in: "Goku, the phone call from Teacher Wu Tian." "What did the old man call me?" Sun Wukong picked up the phone in confusion: "Teacher Wu Tian, ??is there something wrong with me?" "Goku, the big thing is bad! I just saved an alien. He said that there are many artificial people on our earth, and that our strength is strong, and our earth may be destroyed by them! You still come to me Come on! "The voice of the turtle fairy came from the phone. "What? Robots!" Sun Wukong was startled suddenly: "You wait, I''ll be right here!" Sun Wukong passed the phone to his sister-in-law, and said, "I''m going to the home of the turtle fairy, you stay at home, no matter where Go, you know? " "Goku, what happened?" "It''s okay, but it''s just a few clown jumping clowns. I''ll go back as soon as I go!" Said, Sun Wukong disappeared after a moment''s movement. .. v4 Chapter 19： Coming battle At the turtle fairy''s home, Sun Wukong suddenly appeared next to Litaso, so he was frightened. Looking at the dwarf clown''s ugly alien, Sun Wukong frowned, which reminded him of the alien who took him to the Frisian planet, and he really looked like the alien in front of him. "Where did you meet the Cyborg?" Sun Wukong went straight to the topic without talking nonsense. "It''s on an island to the south. I don''t know what it''s called, but there is a big city there, but I think it''s basically destroyed now!" "Is it south? Then I''ll take a look at it. I didn''t expect the humanoid to appear this story so quickly. It''s too fast!" Sun Wukong was trying to leave here with an instant move, but Litaso stopped him: "You Do you have to go by yourself? This is too dangerous. The artificial man made by Dr. Rocco is really too powerful. Even the strongest humans on our planet are not one enemy! Listen to Dr. Rocco. He is a super artificial man made from the genetic cells of two super soldiers. It is impossible for manpower to defeat his artificial man! " "Dr. Rocco? Who is that guy? Haven''t heard of it! Is it from your planet? It''s changed completely! But he really cares about the super soldiers he said! Is it him? Seeing me fighting with Frieza? Or fighting with Broly? Wouldn''t the artificial man they made be made from our genetic cells? " "What ?! What did you say? Did you defeat the cosmic emperor Frieza? !!! The nameless superhero who destroyed the Frieza planet ?!" Litaso was surprised when he heard Sun Wukong''s self-spoken words. mouth. "If it was the man who killed Frieza, it was indeed me, but what is the nameless superhero you are talking about?" "It turned out to be you, forgive me just now, don''t you know? Since you killed the cosmic emperor Frieza, you have rescued countless planets ruled by it! You are just one in their hearts Lively savior! "Litaso looked at Sun Wukong''s excitement, anxious to kneel down and lick his toes. "Oh? There are so many people worshiping me in the universe!" Sun Wukong smiled a little, and his heart was a little dark, after all, whoever is regarded as a god-like admirer by others will drift away. "If it is you, you can definitely stop Dr. Rocco! Then everything is up to you!" Litaso solemnly gave Sun Wukong a salute. Then suddenly I remembered something, took out a small instrument from my arms, and handed it to Sun Wukong: "The artificial person is qiless, so they cannot be sensed by qi. This is an electronic sensor. It s designed to track artificial people, and it s probably helpful to have them with you! "Oh! There''s this thing, it''s much more convenient!" Sun Wukong''s face surprised with the electronic sensor, which is not in the original book! With this thing, it''s much easier to find artificial people. "It turns out that Goku already has such a high reputation on other planets! It''s amazing!" The tortoise on the other side has a look of emotion: "So, as a teacher, I also have great face!" Someday a beautiful woman will come to me and give me a hug! "Thinking about it, the turtle fairy has entered the yy of selflessness. "Is the island south? En found, there really is a lot of fading gas disappearing there." Sun Wukong disappeared after a moment''s movement. "Oh!" Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly appeared in a ruin. Looking at the already ruined town, Sun Wukong frowned: "There is no gas residue, it seems that it is indeed a humanoid!" Pick up the electronic sensor, open The indicator light on the switch flickered immediately, and an indicator icon appeared on the small screen. "Is it over there?" Sun Wukong flew towards the east with luck. "Beep" auzw.com In the city, the sirens in the eyes of No. 11 and No. 12 that are being destroyed are suddenly sounded. "A human with abnormally high energy is approaching us. Is it that the inspection system has failed?" No. 11 tilted his head to the sky with a look of surprise. "No. 11, it wasn''t the system that failed, I also got the same information. Using this breath to analyze, it seems that the target we are looking for has appeared!" "Is it Sun Wukong? I didn''t expect that we didn''t find him. He came to the door by himself! Yeah, in this case, we can go back to life sooner!" Sun Wukong looked at the fat and thin man standing in the ruins, and the electronic instruments in his hand kept ringing: "It seems they are two of them!" Then, his body flickered, and he landed opposite the two of them: "You The artificial man made by Dr. Rocco? What number and what number? " "I am number 11!" "I''m number 12!" "You are Sun Wukong, aren''t we? We are all artificial people based on your data and cells! Let me see how strong your ontology is!" No. 11 stepped forward, watching Sun Wukong The excitement of the face. "Is this really the case? But don''t change anything!" Sun Wukong wrinkled, looking at No. 11, and said lightly: "Then you come here to try it, so that I can see your artificial people How much skill is there! " Suddenly two rays of light came out of No. 11''s eyes, and Sun Wukong hurriedly escaped, and the town behind him exploded into a ruin. "I said, are you too presumptuous? Do you dare to destroy it in front of me?" Sun Wukong snorted and transformed directly into a Super Saiyan. He flicked No.11 out with a punch. With a sound, a huge pothole was smashed into the ground. "Is this your strength? It really is so strong!" No. 11 wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth, and slowly stood up: "Then I should hit it harder! Drink!" With a loud drink on the 11th, his breath quickly rose, his muscles swelled, and his thin body became extremely strong. "This guy really looks a bit like the scene when the turtle fairy sends turtle qigong!" Sun Wukong sighed and said lightly: "Let''s change the venue! Although I''m not a good person, I won''t be innocent Things that hurt others! " "Is that so? It''s really boring sympathy! But since it''s your request, let''s change places!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly and flew into the sky, followed by No. 11 and No. 12 In the underground laboratory, Rocco and Dr. Gero stared at the huge screen in front of them, looking forward to the fiery enthusiasm: "Go and fight! Let us collect more detailed information" (After reading it, remember to collect it! And I hope everyone will subscribe and reward!) .. v4 Chapter 20： Ringing battle "Sun Wukong, where the **** are you going? Isn''t it necessary to be so far away? Here it is!" No. 11 and No. 12 were finally impatient and landed in a barren wilderness. "Is it here? Yeah!" Sun Wukong also landed on the ground: "So, let''s stop talking nonsense! Are you coming together? Or come one by one?" "Sun Wukong, you are really confident! But if you are too arrogant, there is no good end!" No. 11 slowly landed in front of Sun Wukong, and said lightly, "Let''s continue the unfinished battle before!" "Want to be singled out with me? This is not a wise choice!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Since you want to die so much, I''ll do it for you! Ah drink" Sun Wukong once again burst into a strong gas, golden His fighting spirit filled his body instantly, flashed, and punched No. 11 in a punch, wiping a gap of 100 meters on the ground! "If you have only this ability, it is really disappointing!" Sun Wukong looked at No. 11 standing up from the ruins with a look of disappointment. "It''s really strong! But don''t underestimate me!" No. 11 roared, flashed in shape, and punched Sun Wukong in the past, but this punch penetrated Sun Wukong''s body and did not. The feeling of hitting the entity, it turns out that this is just an afterimage. "What ?!" No. 11 was shocked at the moment, and just about to move, Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly appeared behind him, hitting his back with a single blow, and a slap, "11" fell instantly. He flew out and knocked down a small hill not far away. When the time elapsed, the rubble splashed and the dust was flying. "How could it be so strong? No. 11 is not an opponent at all! We are the ultimate biotope made by Rocco!" No. 12 was shocked to watch from the side. In the laboratory, Dr. Roco looked at Sun Wukong on the screen, his excited body was shaking: "It''s too strong, it''s really too strong! Let''s break out! Fight! The stronger you are, the artificial man I make will be Will become stronger " Dr. Gero (also known as Dr. Gallo) aside was also very excited, his eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking! No. 11 wolverine stood up from the rubble, his body flew towards Sun Wukong like a cannonball, and ran into Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong held out his right hand disdainfully, and with just one hand resisted No. 11''s desperate hit. However, No. 11 cut a grin, and suddenly grasped Sun Wukong''s right hand with both hands, showing a victorious smile: "I finally caught you, I received your strength!" Sun Wukong suddenly felt a huge suction from his hands on the 11th, and the energy in his body was sucked away at an alarming rate! "It depends on your strength, and you want to absorb my strength! It''s really beyond your control!" Sun Wukong snorted coldly, chopped his left hand into a knife, cut it with a hand knife, and cut his hands on the 11th. Exposing countless mechanical circuits, and oil? auzw.com "But! It wasn''t an artificial person, but a biological person!" Sun Wukong snorted disdainfully. A single inch hit on the back of No. 11, with a ء, the place where Wu Kong stood was instantly shaken by a huge pit that was several tens of meters wide. Wukong lifted a foot, stepped on No. 11''s head, and turned to look at No. 12. "How could it not be an opponent at all?" At this time, No. 12 watched Sun Wukong full of fear, turned around, and flew toward the sky, even escaping! "Want to run? But it wasn''t that easy! Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he instantly appeared in front of 12, grabbing his neck, his right hand directly penetrated his chest, and then threw him into the sky, a note Qigong waves directly slammed him! "It is indeed the strongest super warrior I have ever seen! The power of combat is really beyond my imagination!" Dr. Luo Ke looked at the screen and Sun Wukong easily killed No.11 and No.12. Not only was he not afraid, he was even more Excited: "That''s the case! Dr. Gro, send you and me to study on the 19th! We need more information about him!" "I see, No. 19, let you go and meet that Monkey King for a while!" Dr. Gro said to the fat man on the side of No. 19. "Do you want me to be the cannon fodder for your experiment?" No. 19''s face was very cold, and there was a icy killing in his eyes. He has his own sense of autonomy, and it is naturally impossible to do such a thing that he knows is dead. "Huh! Don''t forget who created you! Who gave your life! Now is the time for you to contribute to our great science! Otherwise, you know what the consequences will be!" Luo Dr. Ke held a controller in his hand, looking coldly to Road 19. "Hmm!" No. 19 looked at the controller in Dr. Roco''s hand, snorted unwillingly, blinked, and flew away. "It seems that the stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to control! It is necessary to strengthen the controller in the future!" Dr. Rocco frowned and said to himself. "Now, is looking for Dr. Roco and their experimental base?" Sun Wukong took the electronic sensor in his hand and checked it for a while. Suddenly, the indicator of the electronic sensor flashed again: "Well? Another one? Biochemical people rushed over to me, huh, huh! It seems that they want to collect my battle data! Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking about, but I have seen the dragon ball! Hehe " Speaking, Sun Wukong quickly searched in this area, but still did not find the voyeurism artifact. There is a big fat man approaching here at the speed of the sky, and a smile hangs on Sun Wukong''s face: "This guy looks a little familiar! I finally saw a character from the original work! However, he What date is it? Forgot? " Landed in front of Sun Wukong on the 19th, and said lightly: "Sun Wukong, let me be your opponent next!" (In other words, the book s grades are really bad! I wo nt say anything about subscribing, but please ask the local tyrant to give me a reward! After writing this for so long, the reward has not broken ten thousand points! Sorrow! Ask for More, just a pack of cigarette money!) .. v4 Chapter 21： Debut on the 18th "Speaking, what number are you here?" Sun Wukong looked at No. 19 and said lightly. "No. 19!" "Okay! Now that it''s been introduced, then! Let''s start the fight! After the fight, I will also look for Rocco''s research institute!" "Seriously, Sun Wukong, I don''t want to fight you at all! Because I know I''m not your opponent at all, but my lifeline is in their hands, so I have to fight with you!" Sun Wukong shrugged his lips and said, "You''re a poor person there, in the original book, you''re not a good person!" "??? Original? What are you talking about?" Question mark 19 filled the brain. "What you just said, please ignore it! Okay! Since it is an enemy, let''s talk nonsense, let''s fight!" Sun Wukong burst into a strong gas again and rushed towards the 19th. " " The two men fought together instantly, their fists and feet intersected, their bodies flashed from time to time, and the mountains were shattered by the shock in the battle between the two. "That''s right! You are much better than No. 11 and No. 12, and you can spend so much time with me! However, my time is limited and I hate procrastination, so let''s end it early! Drink it !!!!!! " Sun Wukong pushed back on the 19th with a punch, and directly burst out of the top 1 combat power. His body flashed instantly, a boxing hit on the stomach of the 19th, and the 19th was directly blown out. He slammed him to the ground again with one foot, but before he landed, his body flickered again, with both hands on the ground, two feet kicked, and then kicked No. 19 into the sky again. A series of blows back and forth, on the 19th, the body was beaten without blood, blood (oil?) DC, and the mechanical circuits on his body were all exploded. His electric flashes flickered, so miserable! "I don''t have a tendency to abuse people, so let''s end it soon!" Sun Wukong yelled, a qigong wave passed, and the 19th was directly destroyed! Then grinned: "Dr. Rocco, Dr. Gro, I know you are watching me and collecting my information, hey, clean your neck and wait for me! I will find your laboratory! Then Kill you all! " "Damn, he has realized our purpose! Dr. Rocco, what now?" Dr. Grow looked anxiously at Dr. Rocco beside him. "What are you panicking, Sun Wukong is indeed an unimaginable powerhouse! But we still have secret weapons! And, it''s time to make the 17th and 18th debut!" Dr. Roco said calmly. "Nos. 17 and 18 ?! Are you sure you want to release them? They had lost control before and almost killed us!" Dr. Gro said with shock. "Now I can''t care so much! When they defeat Sun Wukong, we just need to press their sleeping device! Now hurry up and let them recover! Well, for the sake of safety, let the 15th delay Time! "Dr. Rocco said as he opened the door of an experimental cabin, revealing a man of strong build "Remember in the original book, Dr. Grow''s research institute is in a cave. I don''t know if it has changed now?" Sun Wukong murmured to himself, and then a momentary movement appeared in the city destroyed by Nos. 11 and 12. Looking at the huge mountain in the back, his eyes lit up: "Should it be there?" But when Sun Wukong arrived, there was indeed a cave there and some traces of the institute, but the spider web was already overwhelmed and Dr. Grow was no longer here. auzw.com "Sure enough, has something changed because of Dr. Rocco? So where does he go?" Sun Wukong flew out of the cave and looked at the electronic sensor in his hand, without any response. After looking at the city that was mostly destroyed, his eyes suddenly flashed: "Willn''t it be underground in the city?" His body flashed, and Sun Wukong appeared in the ruins of the city, and then a qigong wave sent directly to the ground, directly There was a huge pothole on the ground. "Sure enough, there must be no holes in the underground of this city!" Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed and he jumped down. "Beep" At this time, the electronic sensor in Sun Wukong''s hand thought about it. Sun Wukong looked down and found that there was a yellow dot moving quickly towards himself, and he couldn''t help laughing: "It seems that I''ve found the right place! And, there is exactly Here comes a way! " Looking at the big man who appeared in front of him, Sun Wukong said faintly: "Another breed that hasn''t appeared yet! What''s your size? Is it a biochemical person or an artificial person?" The expression on the 15th was indifferent: "I am a biochemical person, the 15th!" "It looks pretty strong to you! Did you want to fight with me?" "My task is just to hold you, not to fight with you desperately!" No. 15 said indifferently. "Uh! I suddenly think your guy is so stupid! He even stated his purpose!" "It doesn''t matter, I know I can only block you for a while, but that''s enough!" "Stop me for a while, you look at yourself too high!" Sun Wukong snorted, transformed into Super 2, and flickered, and a hand knife cut the head of No. 15 directly. "Unfortunately, I didn''t get the habit of getting my real strength without being severely beaten by others!" Sun Wukong glanced at No. 15''s headless body lightly, and then he gathered a kind of energy chop in his hand, directly Cut No. 15 into pieces, a qigong wave turned it into ashes! Opening an iron door, Sun Wukong looked at the display inside and couldn''t help but smile: "It seems that I''ve come to the right place! So where will Dr. Rocco hide?" Sun Wukong looked around, and finally, looking at the innermost door, his eyes suddenly flashed: "Is it hiding there?" I hurried over and kicked the iron gate out "Sun Wukong, you are welcome to come to our laboratory, but everything is almost over!" Dr. Rocco and Dr. Grow opened a biochemical chamber respectively, and two people who were extremely familiar with Sun Wukong came out of it. "Are 17 and 18?" (Sister No. 18 is about to debut! Please give me a reward!) .. v4 Chapter 22： Different number 16 "Oh! I didn''t expect even 17 and 18 to debut!" Sun Wukong stayed on No. 18 for a while, then looked around and looked at the last biochemical cabin, saying: "The person in here should be No. 16 Is that right? " "Well? Do you even know them? I''m curious, how did you know they existed? We have never released them!" Dr. Roco looked at Sun Wukong in surprise. "Listen to your tone, their names have not changed, that''s fine, otherwise they will always feel a little awkward!" Sun Wukong looked at the two lightly, then looked at No. 18, and waved: "Hi! You OK! No. 18! Beauty like you should not be against me? "(In order to respect the original, I will not change the code name of the artificial man in the original!) "Are you Sun Wukong? We were created to defeat you!" No. 18 glanced at Sun Wukong a little, walked to the Biochemical Chamber on No. 16, and reached out to open it. "What are you doing, No. 18! The controller of No. 16 has not been completely installed, you can''t let him out!" Dr. Gro immediately stopped loudly. "What does that have to do with me?" No. 18 glanced at him lightly, reaching for the switch on No. 16''s biochemical chamber. "Abominable! It seems that the stronger the power, the weaker the control program is! In this case, if you are not obedient, I will let you destroy it!" Dr. Roco held a controller in his hand, coldly Road. The movement on the 18th stopped immediately. On the 17th, he looked at him lightly and said, "Are you sure you want to do this? If we are destroyed, then you will become the ghosts of Sun Wukong!" "Are you threatening me?" Dr. Rocco''s eyes were gloomy and terrible: "Then everyone will die together!" Then, he pressed the controller in his hand resolutely. However, when Sun Wukong waved his hand slightly, the controller was already in his hand. It turned out that he directly put the controller in with the ring of the world, and then he took it in his hands with a thought. "Although I don''t care if the 17th is dead, but if it is the 18th, I can''t treat it as I haven''t seen it!" Sun Wukong played the controller in his hand and said lightly. "Ah! When did you take the controller?" Dr. Rocco suddenly panicked. "So, evil scientists like you are still going to die!" Sun Wukong didn''t answer Dr. Rocco''s words, but flashed his body, kicked Dr. Rocco''s head directly with a whip, and then went together. The qigong wave sent out and directly blasted Dr. Grow, so the poor Dr. Grow had not been given an opening remark, but Sun Wukong gave him the result. "Abominable, really great! But Sun Wukong, don''t think you won this way! After Noke wakes up, he will avenge me! By then, you will all be buried for me, haha" Luo Dr. Ke had only one head left and was able to speak. Sun Wukong frowned, and said lightly: "Nok? Is it also the artificial man you made? Why have I never heard of it?" auzw.com "Haha, he''s not an artificial person! He''s the same as No. 16 and it''s made out of nothing, and he''s completely made by the gene cells of you and some other super soldiers Created! Just wait until the day when he is fully awake, you are all waiting for destruction! Haha " With only one head left, Dr. Rocco laughed wildly, and then a strange look appeared on his face: "And, let''s tell you a secret. There was an egg in the research institute here before, but we were Hidden it! That thing is an extreme biochemical person that I and Dr. Gro created together. Although it can''t be compared with my Nok, but if you make him complete, it will be able to defeat you, haha. Do you know where they are? Go find it yourself! I won''t tell you! Haha " "Well, it seems that things have really changed! Somehow there is a guy named Knock, but the egg he said should be Shalu, right?" Sun Wukong dragged his chin for a while and never wanted to. The number 17 next to it was the smashing of Dr. Rocco''s head: "In this way, we will be completely free!" "Click!" "Oh!" At the same time, No. 18 also opened the biochemical compartment of No. 16, and then kicked the biochemical cabin door out of the way. For the 16th, Sun Wukong didn''t care much about it, so he didn''t stop the 18th. On the 16th, slowly opening his eyes and then crawling out, the electronic instruments in his eyes kept blinking, looking at Sun Wukong, said lightly: "Is Sun Wukong? I didn''t expect to see you when I woke up!" An attack was launched against Sun Wukong. He was created to destroy Sun Wukong, and with the intervention of Dr. Roco, this idea is much stronger than in the original work. "Is this okay? On the 18th, your controller is in my hands!" Sun Wukong took the controller in his hand, shook his hand, and said lightly. "Wait, No. 16!" No. 17 hurriedly stopped No. 16, but No. 16 cut off and flew No. 17 to the uncle, and said lightly, "I have no obligation to obey your order, my task. There is only one, which is to kill Sun Wukong! "It seems that because of the intervention of Dr. Roco, the 16th is not as gentle as in the original work! "Asshole! Don''t be too arrogant!" No. 17 stood up from the rubble, screamed angrily, and punched at No. 16 with a punch, but was blown out again by No. 16 with a punch. With a snoring sound, the whole basement began to collapse. "Don''t force me to strike you, my goal is only Sun Wukong!" No. 16 glanced at No. 18, who was about to join the battle. "It seems that you are indeed not comparable to those soldiers and biochemicals. It is indeed a bit capable! Then, I have to be more serious!" Standing up slowly on the 17th, you will attack on the 16th again, but was given by the 18th Stopped: "Wait a minute, let''s take a look at his battle with Sun Wukong first! After all, our controller is in Sun Wukong''s hands!" "No. 17 frowned, but stopped still. "So, Sun Wukong, your opponent is me!" On the 16th, looking at Sun Wukong, the war in his eyes was surging, flashing bloodthirsty. It seems that his personality is completely different from the 16th in the original work! The battle is about to start! .. v4 Chapter 23： Not a level fight "boom!" The fighting broke out instantly, and No. 16 rushed towards Sun Wukong first. Sun Wukong did not expect this guy to hit and fight, but it was just normal. He was obviously not the opponent of No. 16. In a hurry, he had to use both hands to block the No. 16 attack, but his body was kicked and flew out instantly. Feeling the pain from his hands, Sun Wukong clearly felt that No. 16 was definitely not comparable to those before. "Drink!" Sun Wukong yelled and transformed directly into a Super Saiyan. His powerful energy directly shattered the gravel, iron, wood, etc. around him, his body flashed, and he instantly appeared behind No. 16 with a punch. I do nt want to know that No. 16 is so common, I lowered my body, avoided Sun Wukong s attack, and then sent a sweep of Tan s legs to watch his posture swear to sweep Sun Wukong s legs off. Sun Wukong snorted coldly. How could he be hit by such an attack? The body jumped up slightly, and then, at a lightning speed, when the No. 16 was only halfway swept, he stood his right foot, and struck the right foot of the No. 16 like a heavy fall, if he was stepped on. Now, the right foot of No. 16 will definitely be broken. However, the fighting instinct of No. 16 turned out to be surprisingly good. At this time, it was too late to close his legs. I saw that he even headed towards Sun Wukong. At this time, Sun Wukong was in the air and kicked down with all his strength. Obviously, he couldn''t dodge in time. He was stabbed to the waist by No. 16, and his body flew out like a cannonball. "Bumping" After smashing through dozens of walls before stopping, the basement had electric flashes, heavy smoke, and sand and stones leaking. This is obviously a rhythm of collapse. Sure enough, it was only a moment, the whole earth suddenly loosened, and one after another recessed into the ground. "Oh!" Three consecutive figures flew from the ground and levitated in the air. Then a golden figure rushed out of the ground and stopped on the opposite side of the three. Looking at the large area of ??the ground that collapsed below and the countless collapsed houses, Sun Wukong frowned and couldn''t care less, after all, the people here were basically dead before, fleeing, I''m afraid There are no more people on this island now! "kill!" On the 16th, he attacked Sun Wukong again, his figure just flashed, and the two fought again. The powerful aftermath of the battle, even in the air, caused the mountains and rivers to collapse, the rivers to be diverted, and the sea outside the island splashed with huge waves, flooding the entire town. Hundreds of tricks passed a moment later, and Sun Wukong was still a bit inferior. He was hit by a fist that suddenly flew out on the 16th and fell into the sea, and he was shocked by hundreds of waves. Sinking into the sea, Sun Wukong was also a little surprised at this time. The combat power of the 16th was even stronger than his super 1 peak. Sure enough, his strength has become stronger, and he and others genes have been used. The strength of the artificial man made together has also become stronger! auzw.com "The 16th is so strong, to what extent is Sharu behind? And the biochemical man named Knock made by Dr. Roco? It seems a bit tricky!" Sun Wukong''s The expression also became serious at this time. Don''t overturn the boat in the gutter! "It seems to end the battle sooner. You must find Sharu and Knock earlier and destroy them in advance!" Sun Wukong is not an excessive militant or a pedantic person. Since he can easily solve the opponent, naturally It''s easy to choose! "Ah ah!" The breath of Sun Wukong soared again, and the gold''s fighting spirit was entangled with lightning, and he transformed into a super-2 state. With a bang, Sun Wukong''s figure flew out of the sea like a cannonball shell, and then a momentary movement appeared directly behind No. 16 and kicked him in the face of the door. , Shot straight backwards, crashed into the sea, and stunned the huge waves! "Good anger! Is this the real combat power of Sun Wukong?" The two on the 18th, not far away, looked at Sun Wukong at this time with a look of shock. "I''m not free to play with you guys! I''ll have it sooner!" Sun Wukong yelled, his spirits were raging, the clouds were scattered, the sea water was tumbling, and the whole earth was shaking. "Oh!" No. 16 flew out of the sea, stayed with No. 17 and No. 18, and all three looked at Sun Wukong with a serious look. No. 18 said with a look of surprise: "I did not expect that Sun Wukong''s fighting power would be so strong, which is completely inconsistent with the information! It seems that we don''t want to beat him alone, let''s go together. "No. 16 and No. 17 nodded solemnly. "Are you going together? It''s a wise choice, but what can it do?" Sun Wukong looked at the three with a disdain, his body flashed, and he appeared next to No. 17 with a straight punch punching him. Facing the door, No. 17 was blasted out directly, and then Sun Wukong''s figure flashed again, avoiding the pinch of No. 16 and No. 18, an old punch, hit directly on No. 16''s abdomen, making No. 16 immediately coughed up a big sip of blood. They are indeed a lot stronger than the original, but that can only be compared with the strength of Super 1 peak, compared to Sun Wukong, which at this time completely bursts out Super 2 peak power, it is worthless to mention! "They, I can forgive them, but for your words, they have really killed me just now. If you dare to kill me, you have to pay the price!" Sun Wukong pinched No. 16''s head, squeezed it hard, and snorted, No. 16''s head was exploded directly. Then a qigong wave passed, and No. 16 disappeared directly from this world! "Now it''s your turn!" Sun Wukong grinned and looked at No. 18, even though he was used to No. 18, he was startled. Their strength is too far away from Sun Wukong, and there is simply no room for resistance! I saw a flash of Sun Wukong''s figure, and he immediately appeared in front of No. 18, and punched out relentlessly. Does he want to destroy flowers? (Please give a reward! Ask for a monthly pass! For flowers! For collection!) .. v4 Chapter 24： Sharu appeared On the 18th, Sun Wu was frightened by the menacing punch of the air. In a hurry, he had no time to protect his hands in front of him, but he suddenly saw that Sun Wukong''s fist suddenly went sideways and passed through her ears. She had pain in her left ear. It turned out that Sun Wukong didn''t mean to attack her at all, he just wanted to scare No. 18. At this time, Sun Wukong was looking at No. 18 with a smile on his face: "I never hit beautiful women! Especially the beautiful women I am interested in!" "Are you looking down on me?" No. 18 looked cold, but didn''t buy it, and a straight punch hit Sun Wukong''s face. Sun Wukong just grabbed his slender and powerful slim hand with one hand, and said lightly: "You are not my opponent at all, and I have never regarded you as my enemy, so as long as you promise me , In the future, do not mess with destruction on the earth, I can see you and No. 17 in your face! " "Do you think I will believe your words?" No. 18 looked at Sun Wukong with a cold face. Sun Wukong took out controllers 17 and 18 and said with a smile on his face: "I have this thing in my hand!" "Hmm! Does your tail come out in a moment? Do you think that this thing can threaten us?" No. 18 looked at Sun Wukong with a sneer, sneer. "Ah! You have such awkward character and are not cute at all!" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly and threw the controller to No. 18, turned around and waved, leaving No. 18 with a chic back: "Remember Be a good person! Otherwise I will come back and punish you! " "No. 18!" No. 17 flew back to No. 18 and looked at the controller in her hand, frowning. "Pop!" On the 18th, he crushed the controller in his hand, and looked at Sun Wukong with a complex look, and said lightly, "Go!" Turned around and flew into the distant sky, and 17th followed him closely. . "It''s time to find your real enemy, then. Sharu, Knock, where will you be?" Sun Wukong began to rummage through the island seriously, but turned the whole island upside down without any clue. "It doesn''t seem to be on this island! Where will it be?" At dusk, Sun Wukong still had no clue: "Forget it, don''t look for it, anyway, they will naturally appear! During this period, I still work hard!" Sun Wukong also gave up searching, An instant move back to his home. But seeing Klin and others all in the hall, he couldn''t help but hesitated: "Why are you all there?" Klin said: "We learned from the turtle fairy that you have dealt with those artificial people. I wanted to watch it on the spot, but I was afraid that it would cause you trouble, so I had to wait for you to come back at Bulma''s home!" auzw.com Litaso looked at Sun Wukong and said with excitement: "How''s it going, Master Sun Wukong, have the androids been destroyed?" Sun Wukong nodded and said lightly: "Almost eliminated, Dr. Rocco was also killed by me, but there are two other missing fish that are the ultimate biochemical humans of Dr. Rocco and Dr. Gro. I hid it, I do nt know where, I searched for a long time and didn''t find it, so I came back! " Litaso heard it, and now he was overjoyed, and looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes more admiringly: "Is Dr. Rocke already dead? It''s great, I know that if it is Sun Wukong''s master, there will be no problem! It''s a bit of a hassle to pass the remaining two Ultra-Humans. Since they are the Ultra-Humans, they must be more powerful than the previous humans! " Sun Wukong waved his hand and said lightly: "It doesn''t matter. As soon as they show up, I will destroy them. During this period, everyone will pay attention to it and notify me as soon as you find something special!" After a few conversations, Klinn both left. Only Bulma was left in the room. "You guy is too messy, right? Let''s fight the enemy without making things clear, don''t you know how worried we are?" Nanlixiang glared at Sun Wukong with his hands on his hips. The faces of the girls are not very good-looking. Sun Wukong makes them fearful every time they fight the enemy. "Rest assured, it''s just a group of little crickets, what is there to worry about! After a day of fighting, I''m sweating, bitch, Shizuka, go, and give my husband a rubbing back!" And walked towards the bathroom. It didn''t take long for the blushing cooing to come from the bathroom In this way, the three peaceful days passed. At the moment, Sun Wukong was working hard in the house of time in the ring of the world. "Goku, you come and watch TV" At this moment, Bulma suddenly opened the door of the Time House with an anxious expression, and pulled Sun Wukong away: "I think the biochemical person you are looking for should have appeared!" "Really!" Sun Wukong hurried out with Bulma, and all the girls watched TV in the luxurious hall, because Sun Wukong returned to practice in the world ring, so they all came in to accompany Sun Wukong. After Bulma''s modification, now even in the world ring, you can see the news live in Dragon Ball World. "Now new intelligence is coming in. The investigation team''s local investigation found that many clothes were identified as victims. Reporters have rushed to the scene to report." "Fifteen thousand residents have disappeared, but a new discovery has been made in Qijia Town. A lot of clothes have been found, but people seem to have melted and disappeared. There are rifles next to the clothes as if they are fighting "Sounds like gunfire suddenly became quiet again." Suddenly, the TV turned into snowflakes. "Why not, let''s play another channel!" Saya hurriedly sang. The screen flickered and the picture appeared again, but the image was skewed: "Ah! Help! Kasha" the picture disappeared again. "Ha ha, this scene is so familiar! Has it finally appeared? Shalu!" Sun Wukong stared at the TV screen with a smile on his lips. .. v4 Chapter 25： Beek with God Earth, temple. At this time, Bick stayed unexpectedly with God. "I said, why did you call me here? Seeing you look like you see some bad things? Don''t you just have fun alone, please tell me!" Bick stood behind God, one Road impatient. "" God was silent for a long time, and finally turned God, sighed, and said, "Okay! Actually, I asked you to come and talk to you about my integration!" "What? You want to be one with me? I didn''t hear it wrong? Haha, you used to separate me from your body!" Bick laughed after being surprised. Seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. "After merging with me, you can become a perfect Namiike star, and your strength will be infinitely improved, don''t you want it? Maybe, in this case, you may still defeat Sun Wukong or maybe! "God looked at Bick and said lightly. Baker frowned suddenly. The proposal really made him feel agitated, and thought for a moment, and said, "I''m curious, what exactly did you see just now? You can make such a choice!" "There is no need to say it. When we are one, you will naturally know what I see." God looked at Bike with a serious face. Bick was startled and sneered: "It seems you really saw something compared to something! I''m really more and more curious!" "The earth is now facing the crisis of extinction. I''m afraid that Sun Wukong alone can''t cope with it. So, what the earth needs now is not God, but a strong man with strength!" Bick said disdainfully, "Are you trying to make me protect the earth? Don''t laugh!" God said faintly: "I didn''t tell you to protect the earth. I just gave you strength to let you protect yourself. If you fight alongside Sun Wukong, then you will be killed by him!" "" Bike was silent for a while, and said, "It seems that the opponent this time is really terrible! Let you sacrifice yourself to become one with me. Since you sincerely want to give me strength, how can I Unreasonable? But, I throw it to keep my original look, you should understand what I mean? " "You are young and your strength is above me. This is what I should do. I just increase your strength and give a wide range of knowledge!" He paused and said, "Since you are the main one, reach out and touch me. " "Good" Bick reached down and lowered his head in God''s chest. Bobo: "God" God: "Thank you for your care, Mr. Bobo, Bick''s evil heart seems to be getting weaker? Is it because Sun Wukong let him recognize himself? It seems that it is difficult to be with him this time. Separated" "drink!" With a loud drink from God, his body suddenly emits a strong light and then in the loud sound of Bick and God, the two are together in the light and become one! The new-born Bick felt his own power and couldn''t help laughing: "Is this the right moment after the fit? It''s really perfect, haha ??!!!" Bobo looked at Bike''s back and said, "Goodbye, God, I hope you don''t die!" auzw.com Bick: "Now I am neither God, nor Bick, and I have forgotten my name, but I am gone!" Then, Bick waved and flew towards the lower world. "Da!" Bick landed on a street and came to the scene the first time. "Sand" suddenly there was a sound of rubbing the ground behind him. "The monster appeared" Bick turned his head and looked at the figure behind him, but was surprised: "Is that you? Why can''t I sense your anger?" The person who came is not someone else, as Sun Wukong guessed, he is Shalu. Because Dr. Rocco joined him when making him, he could completely shield himself, making Bick unable to sense how strong he was. At this time, Shalu was holding a young man in his hand. When the young man saw Bick, he immediately reached out and asked for help: "Please, save me." Beek frowned, and said lightly, "Let him go! It is a life after all!" After being united with God, he became much kinder under the influence of God. Shalu threw the young man on the ground, and the tail behind him stabbed at the young man''s back quickly. With the gurgling sound of drinking water, Shalu''s tail shrank and seemed to be swallowing. Something, and the young man''s body quickly withered and melted, leaving only his clothes on the ground. "Next, you will become like this, Bick the Devil!" Sharu said coldly, looking at Bick. "!!!" Bick was startled. "Why do you know my name? Who are you?" "No need, because you are going to be my food soon!" Sharu''s tone was proud. "Oh! Don''t you plan to say it? Then I don''t plan to ask, and I''ll get rid of you!" Bick is also a proud person, and when he sees the other person, he looks at Shalu coldly . "Do you think you want to kill me because of your current strength? Big Devil, don''t make fun of it!" Shalu''s body suddenly turned into an afterimage that disappeared, and suddenly appeared behind Bick. With one punch, Bick knocked him to the ground and could no longer climb. "It''s not impossible that I have clearly become one with God. Why can''t you even take one of your moves? This is impossible!" After becoming one with God, Vic, who was so full of confidence, was hit by the facts in front of him. Almost crashed with an incredible look on his face. "So, you don''t even have the strength of your opponent to run to death, it is really brainless!" In fact, it wasn''t Bick''s brainlessness, but because the power he got after becoming one with God made him burst of confidence, and because he couldn''t sense how strong Saru''s qi was, he let it go so badly. Low-level errors. Shalu embraced his chest with both hands, looked at Bick with a disdain, and the tail behind him pierced Bick instantly. It was about to hit, and suddenly a figure flashed, grabbed Shalu''s tail, and an extremely speechless voice sounded: "I said Bick, can you still be a little bit in your brain? Don''t think that you are in harmony with God After that, it s awesome. Even if you have thousands of points of combat power, even if it is integrated with God, can it be a fart? .. v4 Chapter 26： Full body "Sun Wukong!" Seeing that the person who rescued himself turned out to be Sun Wukong, Bick not only did not have a little gratitude, but looked angry. Saved by his own enemies, isn''t this a greater insult to him? At this time, Sun Wukong had no time to understand Bick''s mood, and saw that he grabbed Shalu''s tail with both hands, volleyed twice, and threw it out vigorously. "Oh!" Shalu smashed through several houses before stopping. "Is it Sun Wukong? I didn''t expect him to find me so soon! I am not his opponent now, I have to leave!" Sharu sent out a qigong wave and destroyed it directly, by the thick smoke The cover-up quickly left the place. "Md, he ran away!" The smoke had cleared, and there was no Shalu. Sun Wukong was upset for a while. Looking at the unresponsive electronic sensor in his hand, Sun Wukong suddenly suffered: "The electronic sensor didn''t work for him, and he couldn''t sense his anger. It was really a bit difficult to do now!" Road: "Hurry back to the temple. You can''t get involved in the battle here. If you really want to become stronger, there is a time house in the temple. I think you should know it now? Go there and practice Let s do it for a while! There may still be a chance to get started! " "Hum, Sun Wukong, I will defeat you next time I meet!" Bic snorted, and got up and flew away. When he returned to the temple, he went straight into the house of time! It seems that he still listened to Sun Wukong''s opinions. Now, his strength is too far away from Sun Wukong. He must use the time house to get closer to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong flies in the sky, searching for Shalu''s trail all the way, but unfortunately, if a person wants to hide in a big city, it is so difficult to find him out. Unless this city is destroyed, although Sun Wukong is not a good man now, he can''t do it for no reason! "Damn, this **** really can hide!" Looking for a long time, but also no trace of Shalu, Sun Wukong is a fire, there is really an urge to destroy the city. On the other side, on a mountain road not far from the city, a van stopped slowly, and Nos. 17 and 18 came out of the car. They stood in the driveway and looked at the city below. No. 17 held his chest with both hands, and said lightly, "Is the atmosphere just shaking?" No. 18 with his hands on his hips, a slight hum, looked at the smoke-filled city below, and the slow-flying figure in the sky, frowning frantically: "Is that Sun Wukong again? Who did he fight with? " "Are there anyone on the earth who dare to oppose him?" No. 17 thought for a moment, and said lightly, "Is it the Dr. Rocco who has secretly researched the biochemical person?" The tone was light, as if such a thing It doesn''t matter to them at all. auzw.com No. 18 frowned and said, "I heard that they are stronger than us, but will Sun Wukong be stronger?" When thinking of Sun Wukong''s horrible strength, No. 18 had a deep sense of powerlessness. "As long as I absorb the two of you and become complete, I will definitely be better than Sun Wukong!" Suddenly, a cold voice appeared behind No. 17 and No. 18. "Who is it ?!" On the 17th and 18th, they were shocked, and turned quickly to find no sign. "Where are you looking?" Suddenly, one hand trapped No. 17 from behind. The visitor is not someone else, it is the Sharu Sun Wukong is looking for: "It''s so lucky! I didn''t expect to meet you two here!" "Who are you? It sounds like you''ve been looking for us in your tone? Are you one of Dr. Rocco''s secret biochemical man?" Although No. 17 was held hostage, his tone was still calm. The performance of absolute confidence. And No. 18 on the side has no plan to rescue. In her opinion, No. 17 cannot be defeated by this kind of goods. "Hey, I''m right. My name is Sharu. I''m a biochemical researcher Dr. Gro and Dr. Roco! Although I really want to chat with you for a while, but the situation is urgent, Sun Wukong will find this at any time, so you still obediently become me Part of the body! " After speaking, I saw that Saru''s tail suddenly reached the top of No. 17''s head, and the sharp end opened like a huge mouth, and then swallowed No. 17''s head into it with a mouthful. On the 17th, she just wanted to resist, but saw that Saru''s left hand suddenly stuck on his back, and a huge suction came from his hand. On the 17th, he felt his power was sucked away at an amazing speed. , I also feel a sense of powerlessness, and I ca nt resist! "Damn! Attention!" At this moment, No. 17 heart regretted it, but it was no longer helpful, and his body had been swallowed in a little bit. "No. 17! Stop playing, if you don''t do it, you will be eaten!" No. 18 on the side still had long hands on hips, and looked at it all lightly. In her opinion, with the strength of No. 17, how could it be eaten by others like this? I thought 17 was playing! Because on the 17th is a fun-loving person! But when she saw that only 17 feet were swallowed, No. 18 finally felt that something was wrong: "No. 17?" In a hurry, she immediately ran over, grabbed No. 17''s feet, and thought hard. Pull out number 17. But isn''t she acting like a tiger? I saw Shalu''s tail suddenly grow up again. I swallowed the hands of No. 18 with my head in one gulp. Without both hands to resist, No. 18 was swallowed in by guts. I saw that the tail of Sharu bulged. Moved towards his body one by one, eventually, completely into his body! "Oh oh oh oh power up! Haha" With the excitement of Sharu''s yelling, I saw that his body began to undergo great changes, his muscles became more developed and firmer, and the insect-like body became more human-like and powerful. His breath emanated from his body. At this time, Shalu finally transformed into a complete body! "It''s so strong! Is it Shalu?" Sun Wukong, who was looking for it in the city, suddenly turned his head and looked away, his body flickered and disappeared. .. v4 Chapter 27： Sun Wukong vs. Sharu "It''s so strong! Is it Shalu?" Sun Wukong, who was looking for it in the city, suddenly turned his head and looked away, his body flickered and disappeared. "Oh!" Sun Wukong''s figure instantly appeared in front of Shalu. Looking at Shalu in front of him, Sun Wukong was startled: "Are you fully physically?" "Huh?" Shalu looked at Sun Wukong in surprise. "You know what it is? But it doesn''t matter anymore. Just now, I absorbed the 17th and 18th together. I am now beyond you "Sun Wukong!" Saying, Sharu burst out his powerful energy, and the ground beneath his feet was shaken out of a large pothole directly. And his qi is mixed with a variety of Sun Wukong''s familiar qi, including him and Frieza! Bick''s! There were also a few angers he didn''t know. "Grass! Doesn''t that **** Rocco keep watching me? Why didn''t I find it?" Feeling Saru''s anger at this time, Sun Wukong''s face was ugly. "It is true. Dr. Rocco is a wanted exile. When he fled, he found you occasionally, so he has been watching you secretly! Collecting your information and intelligence!" Saru simply said The beginning and end of the matter: "In order not to attract your attention, he has always been hidden in the spacecraft he made. This spacecraft can hide any breath and information, and it can be hidden, so you can''t find it! " "In this way, Sharu isn''t much. What''s worse is that guy named Knock. I''m afraid he combined my gene cells, as well as the three fathers and sons of Frieza, Gugo, and even Browley''s! It''s awkward to go on like this! "Sun Wukong frowned, a hint of bad premonition in his heart. "Sun Wukong, it''s not good to walk away in front of his enemies!" Shalu suddenly flashed, appeared behind Sun Wukong, locked both hands with both feet, and opened the tail end to cover Sun Wukong directly. He even wanted to absorb Sun Wukong! "Huh! Want to absorb it? Are you looking for the wrong object!" Sun Wukong snorted and transformed directly into Super 2 form. The powerful gas burst out instantly, and he shook his body hard, giving Shalu an instant. Zhenfei went out. Then he flickered, grabbed Xilu''s tail, and pulled it hard. The left hand instantly gathered a qiyuan chop, and with a light wave, Shalu''s tail was chopped down instantly. "Ah," Shalu suddenly uttered a painful cry, walked in the air, turned around, and landed steadily tens of meters away from Sun Wukong. Looking at his bare ass, Shalu''s face became ugly. Now he really can''t steal the chicken. "I see who else you can absorb now!" Sun Wukong sneered at the corner of his mouth, and a qigong wave directly destroyed Shalu''s tail completely. "Do you think that''s all right? Don''t forget, I have Beck''s cells!" I saw Shalu yelling, and his broken tail grew again! Sun Wukong frowned, "This guy can regenerate without Bick''s life form? Is it because of Dr. Roco''s relationship?" "The battle has just begun!" Shalu burst out of his own anger, leaping forward, directly knocking down the mountain road at his feet, and punched Sun Wukong''s face door. auzw.com "Just here, let me see how much skill you have!" Sun Wukong sighed, bent forward, and punched Shalu towards him. "Oh!", The surrounding mountains were instantly shattered and shattered! Once Shalu attacked, it was like a crazy machine, his hands were mad and fierce. When he was made, Dr. Rocco defined him as a killing machine! Sun Wukong is naturally unwilling to fall behind. You are fierce, and I am even fiercer than you! Because I have an immortal body! The fighting between the two people has lost sight of their bodies, they can only hear the frivolity of Sun Wukong and Shalu, as well as the smashed mountains and rivers from time to time! The fists and feet intersect, deafening, and shining. Both men fought the most dangerous and fierce melee battle. Every collision caused the earth to crack and the mountains and rivers topple. At this time, Sun Wukong had no control over the destruction of the earth, he just wanted to play Shalu happily! "Okay! What a pleasure! I didn''t expect you to be as powerful as my Super 2 strength! It''s so good! Haha!" Monkey King laughed loudly and banged out again. "boom" The fists of the two collided again, and the continuous attack was like a thunder blast, which was endless! "boom" Suddenly, Sha Lu''s eyes were cold and cold. When he fought with Sun Wukong, he screamed, opened his mouth, and shot a terrible beam. He went straight to Sun Wukong''s face. If he was hit, his head would be absolutely Health through holes. However, Sun Wukong''s figure appeared immediately behind Sharu, not only did he escape the savage blow from Sharu, but instead blasted Sharu directly with a kick, and smashed directly into the ground. Hundreds of meters of pits. The reason why Wu Wukong has not used teleportation is that he is afraid of being stolen by Sharu. But he was so close just now, if he didn''t use it, he would never hide! "Huh? What was that just now? So clever technique!" Shalu stood up from the rubble, leaning his head, remembering the momentary movement that Sun Wukong had just used. When Sun Wukong saw him, he was startled. If he was allowed to learn to move instantly, and he would run away then, where would he go after him? So, without giving him a chance to breathe, his body flashed and he smashed at Xilu with a punch. Shalu avoided himself, and Sun Wukong blasted a large pit dozens of meters deep with a punch! Leaping forward, once again launched a fierce offensive against Shalu! "Bang Bang" the two fists and feet intersected, bursting out the shocking power of the earth to crack, the rocks penetrated, the clouds scattered! The city not far away has been turned into ruins in the battle between the two! At this time, Sun Wukong could no longer take care of the others, and his purpose was only one, to measure how strong Sharu was! He can use this to infer that enemy that has not yet appeared: how strong Nook will become! .. v4 Chapter 28： Desperate Sharu With a bang, Sun Wukong collided with Shalu''s fist again. However, this time the fist is no longer the same as before, this time the fist is with a domineering, a wild indiscriminate, and contempt of opponents! Because at the time of this punch, Sun Wukong''s anger suddenly skyrocketed again! The fist wrapped in gold and fighting fought with Shalu, and the two men, who were evenly matched, under Sun Wukong''s fist, Shalu flew out like a kite with a broken line. With a bang, it fell to the ground, leaving a bottomless pit. Shalu slowly emerged from the pit. At this time, he dropped his right hand weakly, dripping with blood, and at a glance he knew that it had been abandoned. Sharu wiped off a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked look: "Why did you suddenly become angry? Didn''t you use all your energy?" "The game is over! I have enough to play!" Sun Wukong slowly walked towards Shalu, and his anger, as he walked, also rose rapidly, the earth was shaking, the stones on the ground were waiting The bumps, when he came to Shalu, his anger had reached the peak of Super 2, the golden vindictiveness was mixed with the lightning, and at this time Sun Wukong was like the same Golden God of War! "Not impossible. How could your anger be so strong? I don''t believe our difference in strength will be so great. I should have surpassed you already! You are less bluffing there! Yeah!" Sharu roared, and tore off the disused right hand, and then reborn a new right hand in his shout. "Sun Wukong, let''s die!" Then, punching out at Sun Wukong. "Huh! Can''t face the reality yet? Then let me wake you up!" I saw a flash of Sun Wukong''s body, and in a moment, a punch hit Shalu''s abdomen, and his entire wrist fell into Shalu''s abdomen! "Uh!!!" Shalu snorted suddenly, covering his belly with both hands, and bent down. Sun Wukong passed by and blasted Shalu directly, smashing a mountain road not far away. Shalu gritted his teeth, struck a carp from the rubble, and stood up. At this moment, there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth: "Hehe is indeed Sun Wukong! It would be so strong! However, my strength is not limited to this!" With the loud drinking of Sharu, his anger was also Improved a lot! However, Sun Wukong''s figure flashed again, kicking Shalu upside down. "It''s useless! At best, your strength can only be comparable to my mid-2 Super 2 strength! But compared to my peak combat power, it is too far away!" When Shalu stood up again, Sun Wukong''s figure flashed again, and he was punched in Shalu''s abdomen again, making him more retched! At present, Sun Wukong can''t kill Xilu because he has to rescue No. 18, so he will hit Shalu until he vomits! "Abominable! How could our strengths be so far apart? It''s impossible! According to the information, I should have surpassed you long ago! How is it possible! I will not lose in Sharu! Nor will I be hopeless !what" Shalu roared, and his whole body burst out. However, instead of attacking Sun Wukong, he turned away and fled! auzw.com "Do you think you can escape?" Sun Wukong''s figure turned into a golden light, appeared instantly under Shalu''s body, and then flew up and kicked directly in his arms. On his belly! "Impossible" Shalu covered his abdomen with both hands, and his body shook slowly and fell towards the ground. At this time, he couldn''t even maintain the dance technique! Looking at Sharu who was constantly nagging, Che didn''t spit out the number 18, and Sun Wukong frowned. "Isn''t the strength enough? Is this what I want to transform into a super three rhythm?" "Cocoa! Sun Wukong, you can kill me! Why didn''t you kill me? Are you insulting me?" At this time, Shalu looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of unwillingness and anger. It will make you wish! Let us go to **** together! " Suddenly, I saw Shalu''s body swell up a little, and he was about to explode! Want to end up with Sun Wukong! "Grass! Actually playing this trick with Lao Tzu!" Sun Wukong''s complexion suddenly changed, his body flickered, and he appeared beside Shalu. "How? Are you attacking me? Sun Wukong, I tell you, as long as I am under a little attack, it will explode immediately! Your ending is only death, this is the price of your arrogance! Haha" At this time Sharu smiled very proudly, as if this battle was his victory. "Who said I was going to attack you?" Sun Wukong glanced at Shalu lightly, his eyes changed, and the eyes of God opened directly. Shalu looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes with a look of surprise: "What''s wrong with your eyes? Why isn''t this in my profile?" "You don''t know a lot! Don''t think that if you know a little bit of fur, you will know everything about me!" Sun Wukong looked at Shalu in disdain, and put his hands on Shalu''s growing belly! "What are you going to do?" Shalu looked at Sun Wukong with a bad feeling in his heart. "Suction is exhausted!" Sun Wukong used his actions to answer Sharu''s question. "What''s the matter? My power, you are absorbing my power? Impossible! You will draw other powers! Ah! Bastard, stop! Damn! I won''t lose! Yeah!" Feeling the rapid loss of energy in the body, Shalu couldn''t help but panic. If the energy was absorbed, then he would explode! Therefore, Shalu tried his best to stimulate the energy in his body, so that he could detonate his body in advance! However, in the normal state, he could still resist, but in the self-detonation that completely lost his resistance, he could not do anything because Sun Wukong absorbed energy too fast, as if a bottomless black hole was sucking. His power is average! At this time, Shalu was finally desperate, and he didn''t even have a chance to explode! He failed completely! Before long, the power in Shalu''s body was completely absorbed by Sun Wukong, and he fell to the ground softly! Sun Wukong looked at his hands, and then looked at the softened Shalu on the ground, a smile on his face couldn''t help but "I didn''t expect that the ability of this hungry ghost is quite good! Together with my own Strength has increased a lot! It seems that in the future, there is a good way to improve strength conveniently! ".. v4 Chapter 29： Evil reappears, magician Barbidi appears "Abominable! I have clearly become a complete body, why would I still lose? I am not willing!" Shalu lay weakly on the ground, his eyes filled with unwilling anger. "What about unwillingness? Your defeat is a foregone conclusion!" Sun Wukong grabbed Shalu''s head and lifted him up in the air, then hit him in the box with a punch "Hey" Shalu suddenly felt nauseous, Sun Wukong threw him to the ground. A few moments later, No. 17 and No. 18 were vomited during his retching. Although it looks a bit disgusting, it is really lucky that No. 18 is okay! On the 17th and 18th, they stood up from the ground. On the 18th, they took a look at Shalu and said to Sun Wukong: "Has he been defeated by you? I know that your information is too far away from the information we have. We are not your opponents at all! " On the 17th, he walked in front of Shalu and stepped on his head. He said fiercely, "You guy, dare to eat me, I want to kill you with my own hands!" He raised his fist. He was about to hit, but suddenly he paused: "Strange, why am I so weak? My strength?" On the 18th, he immediately felt his weakness and frowned, "We seem to be absorbed?" Both of them were in Shalu''s body, and their power was naturally absorbed by Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong took out a fairy bean and handed it to No. 18, saying, "Hey, the power will be restored after eating it!" "This is it?" On the 18th, he took the fairy beans in the hands of Sun Wukong, looked at it for a while, and was surprised: "Isn''t this the fairy beans mentioned in the data?" Then he threw them into his mouth, Swallow it. Just for a moment, No. 18 felt that his power had returned to its peak state. "It was restored soon! It was so amazing!" No. 18 looked surprised. "What about me?" On the 17th and the 18th, he immediately recovered, and immediately looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong gave him a blank look, and said faintly, "Do you think you have a long hair that is beautiful? Give me a while! This is a benefit that only sister paper can have!" "Eh!" On the 17th, he was suddenly choked. Although he was very angry, he didn''t dare to send it out. If he dare to fight against Sun Wukong, he should kill him properly! Moreover, he also saw that the reason why Wu Wukong did not kill him was entirely on the face of No. 18. Sun Wukong is following his sister''s rhythm! Sun Wukong ignored No. 17 and looked at No. 18: "Say, I saved your life? Why not say thank you?" "Huh! I didn''t ask you to save me!" No. 18 snorted coldly, got up and flew towards the sky: "No. 17, let''s go!" auzw.com Looking at the two figures disappearing in the horizon, Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly: "It seems really difficult to get this sister paper!" Looking down, looking at Shalu still lying on the ground, said lightly: "Then it''s time to get rid of you!" Saying, throwing Shalu into the sky "Turtle sent Qigong waves!" A powerful beam of light emanated from Sun Wukong''s hands, instantly covering Shalu''s body completely. "Ah, Sun Wukong! I won''t let you go!" Shalu gave out an unwilling roar, and his body disappeared a little bit under the turtle-style qigong wave. Even the chip in his brain was completely turned into nothingness. So far, Sharu completely disappeared into this world! "Then, next, there is only the biochemical man named Knock? Don''t know where he will be? Well, I''m afraid it''s hard to find him, and it seems he can only wait for him to appear It''s up! " Earth, thousands of meters above the sky, there is a spaceship suspended here. Of course, this spaceship is invisible and it is difficult for outsiders to find it! A room of the spaceship was filled with various instruments, and some of the liquid in the test tubes were still bubbling and bubbling with smoke. In the center, there is a huge transparent glass-like test tube, which is full of unknown liquid. Of course, these are not the points, the point is that the little baby invaded in unknown liquid, his appearance, and Sun Wukong''s appearance as a child has an amazing 7 points of similarity, among which it is faintly able to see Broly A trace of shadow! More importantly, behind his butt, there is a gray monkey-like tail! Next to it, there is an extremely clever computer with dense and strange text on it. The only thing I can understand is a series of numbers in the upper left corner of the screen: 1:10! This is not only an extremely sophisticated computer, but also a time accelerator! The 1:10 above represents the time ratio. A day outside is equal to 10 years here! This is the real laboratory of Dr. Rocco, and that time accelerator is the most proud research result in his life! Of course, this position will be replaced when the Nok in the test tube is fully grown! Suddenly, the scenery around the spacecraft changed, but in a blink of an eye, the spacecraft appeared in a base somewhere deep underground! An ugly, ugly alien with a wrinkled body appeared beside the ship. I saw that the wooden crutch in his hand knocked gently on the door of the spacecraft, and a strange wave came from his crutch, and the spacecraft door opened miraculously! I saw him slowly walk into the spacecraft and opened the time house where Nok was. There was a hint of surprise on his face: "Is this the time machine that Dr. Rocco has spent his hard work studying? This is really an amazing invention!" As he spoke, he walked to the test tube where Knock was trained, looked at the little figure inside, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face again: "I have to say, Dr. Rocco, your wisdom can be matched with My father talked about it first! Once this biochemical man has completely grown up, he can definitely be on par with Buu made by my father! You are really an amazing scientist! Dr. Rocco, I m still Thank you so much! With your Nok, then my Buu will surely have enough power to resurrect! Haha " (Well, I have to work overtime at night, today I have two chapters!) .. v4 Chapter 30： Sun Wukong pulls his tail Two days have passed since the battle with Shalu. For two days, Sun Wukong was not idle, and he still worked hard in the time house to prepare for the next battle. On this day, Sun Wukong finally made up his mind to come to a rare planet. All the girls were present. "Goku, are you sure you want to do this?" Bulma looked at the instrument beside him, and he hesitated to Sun Wukong. "Well! If you want to become a Super 4, you can only do this!" Sun Wukong nodded firmly and looked at the girls: "When I become a gorilla in a while, if you lose your mind, you must be Try to stop me! Wake my mind, understand? " Bulma wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, "Are you sure you won''t trample us all down with one foot?" But he knew how terrifying Sun Wukong, who turned into a gorilla! 7 "Kee, this is really hard to say!" Sun Wukong also became hesitant. "What does it matter? Anyway, Goku can still raise us if he dies! Even if Goku loses his mind, he will not be able to resurrect us for a while. Wouldn''t Goku give the Dragon Balls to Kline them, then they can use Dragon Balls to resurrect us Yes! "Saya arrived very sensibly. Xunzi nodded calmly: "As a woman, you should fully trust your man. Since Goku wants to take a chance, we will do our best to support him because of our company!" "Nana Goku''s brother will really become a gorilla? Just like the gorilla in the movie?" Alice stood aside and stared at Sun Wukong with her eyes staring. "I also want to see what it looks like Goku''s elder brother becomes a gorilla!" Xiaoxiang phosphorus was also curious. "Brother Goku, I will try to awaken your intellect!" Of the three little loli, Bai was the most sensible. "In other words, Saiyan is really a magical race! Not only can he be transformed into a Super Saiyan, but he can also be transformed into a gorilla?" Nanli Xiang narrowed his eyes and looked surprised. "Will it die? Sounds exciting! Then let''s get started!" Shizuka, the natural dull girl, didn''t know what to be afraid of, but was a bit impatient. "So, on the 18th, I''ll take care of you for the next thing!" Sun Wukong turned to look at the 18th, who had been standing on the side without talking. In order to protect the safety of all the girls as much as possible, he said that he brought the 18th with him! Although he didn''t want to hurt his sister paper, in order to transform into Super 4, and to have absolute confidence to defeat the next opponent, he must take a risk! "Helping you this time, the last thing you saved me and No. 17 was cancelled!" No. 18 looked at Sun Wukong and said lightly. "Of course!" Sun Wukong grinned, and handed a large pair of pliers to No. 18: "So, No. 18, I''ll take care of you with your tail!" "Well, Goku, are you sure you can pull your tail out with just a pair of large pliers?" Mei Qin and the other women looked at the large pliers in No. 18 with a look of surprise. "My tail is permanently sealed by the **** of heaven. If I want to regenerate, I should be able to pull it out, right?" auzw.com At this time, Sun Wukong''s mind was also a little uncertain: "The tail of Sun Wukong in the gt version was forcibly pulled out by the old king! I think, I should not be pitted ? " Although he was thinking about other things, the movement of Sun Wukong''s hands did not stop. I saw him **** his belt in front of the girls, exposing his bare butt. The sister-in-law who has had a relationship with him is nothing to wait for. The three women, Qiqi, Lanqi and He Xinnai, blushed and turned their heads in a hurry. Especially Xin Xinnai, she is only with Sun Wukong for the time being, and the relationship between them has not been determined yet! During this time, Sun Wukong was very busy, either fighting or cultivating. There was simply no time to cultivate feelings with them. Of course, even the 18, which has always been cold, has a slightly reddish complexion. "Wow! Goku''s elder brother actually exposed the fart in public! Shame" Alice held her eyes with both hands for the first time, but peeped at Sun Wukong''s light **** from her fingers, and shouted loudly. Rao is Sun Wukong''s thick-skinned and red-faced: "Go and play, brother is doing business! No. 18, let''s do it!" No. 18 blushed, stabilized his mind, picked up large pliers, and stretched out toward Sun Wukong''s ass "Wow! It always feels like this picture has love!" Gui Guizi on one side suddenly beamed her eyes with a sigh of emotion. "Fuchs!" All the girls suddenly gave her a big wink. "Oh", accompanied by a painful and happy wolf howl of Monkey King Wu, the 18th pinched the tail of Sun Wu Kong''s buttocks and started to pull it out! "Ah, oh, oh, it hurts me! On the 18th, you lightly! Ah" I saw Sun Wukong holding a stone weighing hundreds of thousands of pounds, and there was a wolf howling with green tendons, showing how big he was Painful! "Yeah! Look at Goku''s appearance, it seems very painful, let''s forget it!" Jingxiang and other women saw a distress, and began to persuade his son Wukong to come. Seeing Sun Wukong''s painful appearance, even No. 18 frowned, and the strength in his hand became much smaller! "Don''t stop! Pull me out hard! Until I pull it out! I can stand it!" Sun Wukong saw that the strength of No. 18 had diminished, and yelled immediately. Seeing Sun Wukong so insistent, on the 18th, he broke his heart, directly exploded his anger, stepped on Sun Wukong''s ass, and began to pull out with all his strength. With Sun Wukong''s heartbreaking roar, his tail was finally forcibly pulled out by No. 18. "Goku, are you okay?" The girls ran over and surrounded him in circles, while Yuriko hugged him tenderly and let his head rest on his plump and slender thigh. "Wow! Goku''s tail is really pulled out!" "This is really incredible!" The girls saw that Sun Wukong was okay, and they all relieved and started playing with his long tail. "Come on, don''t you make trouble? Is there a toy in my tail!" Sun Wukong stood up from the onlookers of the girls and said with anticipation: "The next thing is to turn into a gorilla with the light of Burz!" In fact, you can transform even without the tail shining on the Burz light, but just in case, it is safer to pull out the tail! .. v4 Chapter 31： Transformation is in progress "Goku, are you ready?" Bulma sat in the instrument emitting Burz''s rays and asked loudly to Sun Wukong standing on a large stone not far away. The sister-in-law and other women watched nervously. "Eh! Let''s get started! Remember to adjust the frequency to the maximum! Otherwise I''m afraid I can''t transform into a golden ape!" Sun Wukong made a ok gesture, and said solemnly. Under my heart, Nana whispered, "In my current strength, should I have the qualification to become a Super 4? I don''t know if it will go well!" "Hoo" Bulma nodded, took a deep breath, then turned on the instrument, and the intense Burz light hit Sun Wukong''s body instantly. "ͨ ͨ ͨ" The moment Sun Wukong''s heartbeat hit the light of Burz, he began to beat violently, his muscles began to swell, his eyes became blood red, and he was brutal and ready to shoot! "Ah ah ah ah ah" Along with Sun Wukong''s roaring bursts of horror, an outburst of horror erupted from him, and countless gravels floated up in the air, straight into the sky! I saw that Sun Wukong''s body quickly became taller and bigger, his clothes shattered, showing a golden fur, and his original handsome face began to twist and deform, but for a moment, it turned into an orangutan head with big nose, big eyes, and fangs. !! "Huh!" I saw a violent roar of the golden giant ape, and the rocks at the foot and around it collapsed. "Yeah, Brother Goku has really become a gorilla! It looks so scary!" Alice and her three little loli looked at the golden giant ape not far away, and were frightened to hide behind the girls because, The breath of this giant ape is really terrifying, no wonder they are afraid! "It really turned into a golden giant ape! It looks like it is very violent!" Yuriko looked at the golden giant ape who slammed her chest from time to time, carrying out major damage, with a look of shock and shock. Color! "Eun seems to be really unreasonable, then the next task is our task!" Xunzi took a step forward, watching the girls beside her, said. "Do you really want to pass? Judging from the current situation, we are afraid that we will be trampled to death as soon as we pass?" Saya wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and was obviously a little scared. "So, we want to go more, don''t we?" Yuriko patted Saya''s shoulder and smiled. "Do you really want to go? This breath is so terrible! Even me, I can''t take his blow, let alone you!" On the side of the 18th, watching Sun Wukong who turned into a golden giant ape, There was a little tremor all over her, and the breath of the golden giant ape made her feel a sense of despair! "Because only we can awaken Goku''s intellect, is this also his task to ask us, isn''t it?" Xunzi smiled slightly. "So, let''s go over and test it first!" Then, she saw her luck dancing, The golden great ape flew over. "Goku, do you still remember me? I''m a bitch! Poison Island bitch, your wife! Do you remember me? Goku! Wake up quickly! Goku!" The **** flew in front of the golden giant ape, loudly Calling out. The golden ape, which had been destroyed, suddenly stopped and looked down at the sister-in-law. "Did you succeed?" The girls immediately rejoiced when they saw the scene. But before they were happy, I saw the golden ape roaring, and patted him towards the mule! The sister-in-law was shocked, and hurriedly hid away! auzw.com "Ah, Brother Wukong really lost his mind, he was attacking sister-in-law!" Xiang Lin opened his eyes wide and looked surprised. "No, it seems a bit effective!" No. 18 looked at the golden giant ape who attacked the mule from time to time, and said lightly: "At the rate of the mule, it is impossible to escape the great ape''s attack, but she is the most critical every time Hiding in the past, this shows that Goku still has a bit of reason, he doesn''t want to hurt the sister-in-law! So at the most critical time, he will pause for a while! He is fighting his own demon! " "It seems that we can''t lose to Xunzi too! Everyone is here! Even if you die, it is a happy thing to die in the hands of your own man!" Yuriko smiled at the girls, and the first one flew. Passed. "Sister Nana, I can''t fly! You hold me over!" "I won''t fly anymore, you hold me over!" In this way, the girls carried their backs and hugs together, and flew towards the golden giant ape together. In the field, there were only three women left: Meiqin, Xi Xinnai, No. 18! "That Meiqin! I don''t seem to have anything to do with him? Isn''t it useless in the past?" He Xinnai looked at Meiqin hesitantly. "It depends on your own choice! Then, I will pass first!" Meiqin patted Xin Xinnai a few times, her figure jumped towards the golden giant ape. Although she can''t fly, as a ninja, she is light and agile. "Well, how can he fail to talk to him if he specifically invited them to protect them!" No. 18 also gave himself a reason and flew over. "But among the people, it seems as if I was isolated alone! It''s so unpleasant!" Xinnai drank, leaped, and hurried over! "Roar" The golden great ape was still destroying wantonly. Seeing the girls round him, the red light in his eyes was even better. It seemed that his majesty had been greatly challenged, and he saw a huge rock on the ground. Thrown at the girls! "No! Hurry up!" The girls were shocked, but the boulder was too big, and they couldn''t even dodge at their speed! At the critical moment, I saw the sister-in-law suddenly appearing in front of the boulder. The sword in his hand waved, the light of the sword flashed, and the huge stone was directly divided into two by her, which saved everyone! "It was so dangerous just now! Thank you so much, sister-in-law!" "Do Goku really want to kill us?" The emergency was lifted, and the girls were relieved. However, at this time, I saw the golden great ape leap forward, jump off the rock cliff, and directly fall apart the ground earthquake! Then he climbed towards the girls with both hands, and saw that each of his claws caused the boulder to break, and each foot caused the ground to collapse! How shocking and amazing the scene was! "Everyone evade, Goku will kill us now!" The sister-in-law screamed, and quickly picked up Alice and flew out. The girls supported each other and fled here. But Meiqin was suddenly hit by a flying gravel, and flew out on the spot, hitting a big stone severely, and spit out a big blood. .. v4 Chapter 32： Super Saiyan 4 The girls supported each other and fled here. But Meiqin was suddenly hit by a flying gravel, and flew out on the spot, hitting a big stone hard, and spit out a big blood. "Meiqin!" The girls were shocked and rushed towards her. However, no matter how fast they are, how can they be faster than the golden giant ape? Seeing Meiqin was about to die under the feet of the golden great ape. Suddenly, a phantom flashed out, and in a flash, Mei Qin was rescued from the feet of the golden giant ape. "No. 18!" The girls rejoiced when they saw the rescuer. "You haven''t run away! I don''t have the power to save you!" No. 18 held Meiqin and yelled at the surrounding girls. The girls waked up, fled, and gathered together not far away. "Meiqin, are you okay?" Wu Xinnai and other female groups surrounded Meiqin with anxiety on her face. And Mei Qin''s chest had a big blood hole, but the previous gravel had pierced her chest! Only half a breath is left now! The sister-in-law quickly took out a fairy bean and stuffed it into her mouth: "Hurry up and eat it! After eating, you will be fine!" Meiqin chewed for a while and swallowed the Xiandou: "Hoo is finally alive! You must be careful, that power is too strong. With our strength, as long as it is scratched You will be seriously injured if you don''t die! " "Well, we will be careful!" The girls nodded. "It seems that this task is really not easy!" Lilyko frowned, sighing as she looked at the golden giant ape who was still destroying the anger that was not far away. "Not good! Goku is coming to our side" Saya looked at the golden giant ape that was getting closer to them, his face could not help changing. At this time, the golden giant ape was approaching the girls step by step, and his fists throbbed his chest. "Sisters, it seems we are always trying to hide! How about we gamble?" The sister-in-law looked solemnly. "Bet? How do you gamble?" The girls looked at Xunzi in confusion. "Gamble! Do you dare?" "We understand what you mean! Then try it out! See if Goku will really hurt us!" Yuriko nodded, and said firmly. Other sister papers also nodded in recognition of this method! The golden giant apes are getting closer and closer to each other. When they see them, they immediately slap their chests, and then punch the girls with a punch. If they are solidified, they will be smashed into meatloaf. "Goku! Please stop! We are all your wives! Don''t you really want to kill us?" The girls were indifferent to the fist of the golden giant ape, shouting loudly. However, the fist of the golden giant ape just paused, his eyes flickered, and the ruthless daughters fell again! auzw.com "It seems that our bet has failed. We all have to be flattened by Wukong''s punch!" Nanlixiang glanced at the girls and sighed helplessly. "Roaring" In the roar of the golden great ape, the huge fist is getting closer and closer to the girls "Brother Goku! Please stop now!" Suddenly, Bai heard crying out loud. I do not know when she has come to the feet of the Golden Great Ape, holding her toes with both hands, and the tears of the beans have wet a handful of hair on the toes of the Golden Great Ape. And the fist that the golden giant ape smashed suddenly stopped above the girls'' heads, and a struggle and mystery appeared in the eyes. The strong howling wind caused the women''s scalp to ache. Bai''s tears were falling, choking loudly: "Brother Goku, haven''t you said that we are all your favorite people? Will you never hurt us? I have always believed in this because Brother Goku Also my favorite person, the most important person in my life! When I was the most lonely and most helpless, it was you who rescued me! I am really happy and happy with everyone! I love it too Everyone! Be with you! If my death can awaken your intellect! Please, please! Kill me first! " The "white" daughters cried out of being touched by the words of Bai, and began to cry out loud! "Goku! I''m Bulma! Wouldn''t you really want to kill us?" "Goku! We are all your wives! You said you would always protect us! Please wake up quickly!" "Brother Goku, please wake up quickly! You look like Alice is so scared! 555" Alice was crying and ran to the feet of the golden giant ape. She also hugged the golden giant ape like white. Toes, burst into tears. Xiang Phosphorus also has something to learn, hurriedly ran over and boldly picked up the toe of the golden giant ape and shouted, "Brother Goku! If you want to kill, kill me too!" The girls fell at the feet of the golden giant ape, and hugged his feet tightly: "Yeah! As long as you can wake your mind, if you want to kill, kill us all!" "Ahhhhh!" The golden ape yelled in pain, and the mystery and struggle in his eyes were even better! The tears of the daughters, just like dripping into the heart of Sun Wukong, rippled a ripple in his violent heart, making his emotions gradually calm down! For a moment, I saw the golden giant ape suddenly roaring out of the sky and said, "Ah, ah, my Sun Wukong will definitely not hurt my own woman! Ah, ah !!! Isn''t it just a transformation of a great ape! Do you think about controlling my mind Ah ah ah !!! " Along with Sun Wukong''s roar, the violent breath of the golden giant ape receded like a tide, his body quickly shrank, his fur disappeared, and a bright light passed. A new posture of Sun Wukong appeared in front of the girls! He succeeded! Successful transformation into a super 4 state! "Is this the look of Super 4? It''s really cool!" The girls looked at Sun Wukong''s look at this time, and were stunned. "Hehe, it''s really hard for you! Thank you, I succeed!" Sun Wukong smiled, squatted down, opened his arms, and hugged the girls! "Goku! You''re finally back!" The girls hurled into his arms excitedly. Of course, with the exception of the two, and No. 18. However, the flash of loss in the eyes of the two women did not hide Sun Wukong''s perception. .. v4 Chapter 33： Birth of Knock At this time, Sun Wukong had strong and strong muscles. His hair color was no longer golden but black, and his body was covered with red hair. His eyes became fierce and fierce, even though he had already Qi is completely hidden, and it also gives a strong sense of oppression! "Is this the form of Super 4? It is really too powerful! I did not expect that there would be such a powerful existence in the world!" On the 18th, looking at Sun Wukong at this time, his heart was inexplicable: "Now, who else in this world Will it be his opponent? Unexpectedly, we were actually going against such a monster before. " "Hi! What are you doing? I just heard that you saved Meiqin, thank you so much! Come on, let''s hug one!" Sun Wukong came to the 18th with his daughters, looking excited and grateful. Hold her, then open your arms and hug directly at No. 18! "What are you doing ?!" On the 18th, she was shocked, sighed coldly, and drew herself away, but how could she have escaped Sun Wukong now? However, Sun Wukong was full of arms in an instant. "Thank you very much just now. If you hadn''t saved Meiqin, I would have felt guilty all my life!" Sun Wukong pretended to be excited and took a few sips on No. 18''s face. Well, his actions have shown that he is eating tofu in Chiguo! If you don''t take the initiative to attack this kind of sister paper, it will be difficult to get it! "You guys, let me go!" No. 18 was so angry that she wanted to give Sun Wukong a savage meal, but she was motivated and weak, and could only struggle violently. "Ah! It''s just a friendly hug, what a shame you are!" Sun Wukong grinned, let go of No. 18, and then turned to look at the side of Xin Xinna. Sinai was suddenly frightened, and hurriedly hid behind Mei Qin, and waved hands again and again: "No, I really don''t need your friendship to hug you! Go ahead and hug your No. 18!" "What''s his 18th? I have nothing to do with this guy!" 18th''s pretty face turned red and glared at Xin Xinnai. "It''s okay! I''ve always been fair, come, don''t be shy!" Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he took Xi Xinnai in his arms, and then he sang a few times on Xinnai''s face. A few mouthfuls. The shameful uncle Xin Nai can only stare at Sun Wukong angrily, and Qi is helpless. "I thought Goku had already converged a lot. I didn''t expect him to return to his nature!" Yuriko shook his head at the cheap Sun Wukong of Dazhan Xinnai. "This guy has always been like this! Well, it can only be targeted at women, especially beautiful women!" Saya said with a touch of his glasses. She knew Sun Wukong very well! auzw.com "Okay, things are done, we have to leave here!" Sun Wukong let go of Xin Nai, faintly. Don''t overdo it if you see it well, or you won''t increase it, but decrease it. At the same time exit Super 4 mode, and return to the usual state. I saw Sun Wukong''s big wave and put all the girls into the ring of the world, then moved in an instant and disappeared here! An underground base somewhere on Earth, in the time house in Dr. Roco''s spaceship. Babidi looked at the fully-grown Nok in the test tube, his face was full of excitement: "Hahanock, wake up quickly! Be my slave and fight the universe for me!" At this time, Knock was almost exactly the same as Sun Wukong, but his eyes were just like Broly''s. He was very vicious and had an evil spirit. Obviously, Knock is a biochemical clone of Dr. Rocco''s face after seeing the power of Sun Wukong! In a series of spells from Babidi, I saw Nook''s eyebrows curled up in the test tube, and a black m-shaped mark appeared slowly! Nook, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes! If the beasts of the flood and awake come back to us, an extremely powerful breath will be emitted, and the test tube will be smashed directly, and the mysterious liquid inside will rush out, and it will have an extremely powerful force of corrosion. , Whether it is a wooden iron block, has been corroded and shattered! "This is" Barbidi was obviously startled, only to see him missing a word, the wooden crutch in his hand pointed forward, the environment here changed for a while, and those scattered fluids disappeared strangely! And at the moment, Knock flew slowly and landed on the ground! But at this time, he had nothing and looked very miserable! But seeing Babidi pointing to Nok, Ben Chiguo suddenly appeared on him a set of gray battle suit: "Nok, from now on, I am your master, you must obey all my orders! " "My master? It''s up to you? You''re looking for death!" A violent bloodthirsty burst suddenly broke out of Nook''s body, and he saw that he stretched out his right hand directly and grabbed Babidi. !! However, only only half of it was caught, his motion stopped suddenly, then holding his head, screaming in pain! "While you are still growing up, I have controlled you. It is impossible for you with an evil heart to resist me!" Barbidi looked at the pain in pride. Knock, faintly said: "Don''t resist, you obediently obey my orders!" "Let me obey orders like you? What a joke!" Knock growled loudly, his breath soaring, and his hair flashed between black and gold! For a moment, along with a roar of Nok, the golden vindictive violent burst out from his body. Above it, there was tangled lightning, black hair turned golden, and he turned into a Super Saiyan !! And looking at the lightning entangled in the fighting spirit, this is obviously Super Saiyan 2! "Super Super Saiyan? Isn''t this Super Saiyan? Aren''t you a biochemical? You can even become a Super Saiyan ?! Dr. Rocco is indeed an amazing scientist! He actually created a Biochemical Super Saiyan! " "Have you finished your nonsense? Well, let''s die!" At this time, Nok was filled with coldness and irritability. It''s like Borrow''s rebirth! I saw his body flicker, pinched Babidi''s neck, and twisted it cruelly. Babidi''s head was screwed down by him, then he threw it on the ground and stepped on it directly. Rotten! .. v4 Chapter 34： Knock vs Draper "You''re called Knock, right? You''re really amazing. You can not only resist Barbidy''s control, but also kill him. Thanks to you, I also got rid of his control!" A healthy man suddenly appeared behind Knock. He looked like a human, but his ears were large and pointed, and his head had two small antennae. It looks very evil. "Who are you?" Knock looked at the person in front of him, not looking at the other person at all. "Devil King, Dapura!" Dapura said proudly. "Junk like you is also the king of the realm? It seems that your demon world is just the same!" Knock looked at Dapura with disdain. "It seems that you are very proud of your strength! Then let me see how strong you are!" Dapura snorted, and punched Nok with a punch. "It''s not a wise choice to do it to me!" Knock smiled lightly, and then an outrageous force broke out from him, in a figure, and punched Dappra directly !! With a bang, the collision of the two fists directly brought up a huge wind, destroying everything around. However, the two didn''t care, they were still mad at each other, and the underground base began to shake and collapse in the battle between the two! "Hey didn''t expect, you guys have a little skill! How about? Do you want to be my subordinate and rule the whole universe with me!" After getting in shape, he smiled. "Huh! You have too much nonsense!" With a roar, Knock''s breath soared again, lightning flashes in his spirit, and the earth shattered! After feeling the smell of Nook, Dapura couldn''t help but change his face: "Have a strong breath" "Hey, now it''s too late to regret it!" With a bloodthirsty smile, Nook turned into a golden light and punched Dapula in the past! "Fast!" Dabra secretly was shocked, and he was not keeping his strength, and tried his best to bombard Nook! "Hello!", Dapura was blown out with a punch, crashed through the wall, and smashed a large hole in the earth wall outside the underground base! The base trembled and the rubble fell like rain! The underground base finally began to collapse! "Ah," Dapura shouted, his body flew directly out of the mud, and he smashed the big rock with a punch along the way. With the rest of his strength, he blasted towards Knock''s face! "Hey, this is so interesting! Then you can accompany me and have a good time!" Knock smiled, flashed, and punched in the past "boom!" The confrontation between the two people directly dissipated the fallen mud and stones, their figures flashed, their fists were flying, and the earth cracked. During the two men''s battle, the ground within a few miles of each other sank. Ten meters, the earth shakes like a tremor with a magnitude of ten! Shocking and terrifying! " " The world is roaring, the earth is sinking, a golden figure bursts out of the ground and reaches the sky! Then, another figure broke through the ground, cut through the sky, and punched away with a golden figure. There is a giant and weird ''big egg'' in the corner of the ruined underground base somewhere, with crisscross patterns, flickering with strange light from time to time! There is also a measuring meter on which the hands are moving upwards at a slow rate auzw.com "Oh!" Dapura was blown out by Nook again, and smashed a huge hole in the ground! However, he immediately flew up tenaciously, and quickly gathered a Qigong wave in his hands and bombarded Nok! Nook hurriedly escaped, and the powerful qigong wave hit the ground not far away, and directly hit a large pit that was dozens of meters deep! However, Nook just avoided, and another qigong wave shot directly at him! As a last resort, he had to dodge again to hide aside, but then, countless Qigong bombs shot at Nook! "You guy is endless!" Knock roared, his body flickered rapidly, shuttled between countless qigong bombs, his hands quickly condensed a qigong wave, and shot at Dapula in an instant! Dapula flickered and hid, but the ground beneath him was blasted out of a huge pothole several hundred meters wide! "Go to death! Dapura!" Through this instantaneous gap, Knock appeared instantly next to Dapura, punching Drapla with a punch! In a hurry, Dapula had to cover his chest with both hands and was blown out with a punch. However, the corner of his mouth had a weird smile, and he spit out a spit of saliva, straight toward Nok Chest shot! At such a short distance, Knock was obviously unable to escape, and in critical situations, he could only use his right hand to block himself, and the saliva immediately caught on his right wrist! Looking at the disgusting saliva on his wrist, Knock suddenly became angry: "You bastard, dare to spit at me! I will tear you to pieces!" "Hey, do you think I would do that kind of boring move? Look at your wrist! I win this duel!" Dapura looked at Nook with a proud look! "What ?! This is this." Looking at his gradually petrified right hand, Knock was shocked! "This is called petrified saliva, and it is also one of my abilities. As long as what is touched by petrified saliva will be completely petrified, you will slowly be petrified in fear! This battle is my victory, haha" Dapura burst into laughter. "Huh! Do you think you can beat me with this boring ability? Really naive!" Knock snorted coldly, turning his left hand into a knife, and gave his petrified right hand to his shoulder instantly. Cut it down! The petrified right hand fell to the ground and crashed directly. "Oh! You guys are so cruel! You even have your own hand wasted! In this case, how can you be my opponent with only your left hand!" Dapura looked indifferent. Looking at Knock, at this time, Knock had no threat in his eyes. "Hey, do you really think so?" Knock gave a somber smile. Then, he sang loudly, and saw that his whole body was full of blue tendons, **** wounds, and flesh and blood moved, and then a bang, a complete arm was regenerated! Knock squeezed his fist and moved the newborn''s right hand, showing a satisfied look on his face. "You guy, you have the ability to regenerate! I forgot it, you are a biochemical person, and it is not surprising that you have this ability!" Dapura frowned, looking at Nook, and his face became serious. Woke up. "Huh! I''ve played enough of this boring trick! Let you see my true strength!" "Real strength?" "Drink !!!!" Knock clenched his fists and pinched his waist, and his fighting spirit broke out, and lightning flashed all over him. His gas was rising sharply, and his golden hair was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Drink!" With a loud roar of Knock, a strong gas swept the ground directly, and he directly scratched a large pit of hundreds of meters on the ground! The dust dissipated, revealing Knock''s figure. At this moment, his eyes were fierce and fierce, and he gave out a powerful golden spirit. His electricity was entwined, and a long blond hair covered his thigh! He turned into a third-tier Super Saiyan! With his appearance, it looks like Sun Wukong II! .. v4 Chapter 35： Buu resurrection Just as Noke transformed into a Super Three, the large egg that flashed from time to time in the ruins of the underground base, the pointer on the measurement table quickly turned upwards, and stopped directly on the m font at the top corner. Down, this means that the energy it needs has reached its full value, it seems that something is going to break out! For a moment, I saw a strong white gas emanating from the small holes on the platform, and the huge and weird egg was beating like a heart, and an extremely powerful and evil gas was gradually awakening. Animals all around fled this right and wrong place uneasily. "Well? What is this breath?" Knock looked at the darkened sky with surprise, turning his head to look at the white smoke emerging from the ground not far away, and his brows frowned: "It seems Seems to be an amazing guy resurrected! " At this moment, two figures suddenly appeared not far from the two of Knock. The two looked at the white smoke spewing from the ground from time to time, their faces could not help changing. "Abominable! Is it late? Devil Buu is about to wake up!" "Master Lord God! It seems that we can''t stop the wake of the devil Buu! Disaster is about to come! You still have to find the person named Sun Wukong! Let me delay here for a while!" It turned out that the two were not others, but the **** of the realm Xin En and his servant Gibbit. "You are not the opponent of Devil Buu at all, it''s useless to stay! Even if Sun Wukong is here, I''m afraid it''s useless! Damn, this universe is about to end? Why is the time of Demon Buu''s waking up and my budget A time difference of more than ten years? If not! Maybe this would not happen! Damn! " The King of Gods at this time was unwilling and fearful. The horror of Devil Buu is more clear than anyone. "Looking at you, it seems like you know what it is? Can you tell me?" I don''t know when, Knock has appeared beside the two king gods. Seeing Nook''s figure, the two kings of the gods apparently froze for a moment, then said with surprise: "You look like Sun Wukong in this way? You are so strong! Maybe you can really defeat the devil Buu!" They were shocked by the awakening of the devil Buu, and found nok and dapra not far away. "Huh! Sun Wukong? I''m not that guy. My name is Knock, a cloned biochemical clone based on Sun Wukong''s gene cells. One day, I will kill Sun Wukong myself to prove that I am the strongest. Nook''s face was full of disdain and arrogance. "Clone a biochemical person?" The king of the world and Gibbitt were taken aback suddenly, hurried back a few steps, kept a certain distance from Knock, and looked at him with vigilance. "Oh! It seems that this is what Bubbidi called the devil Buu. Look at him, it really is strong!" Dapura stood not far away, watching the eruption from the ground with interest from time to time. The white smoke, a faint road. "Huh? How dare you! I didn''t run away! I was almost forgotten when I was disturbed by the incident just now! In this case, I will send you to Hell to report!" Knock looked at Dapula. With a smile, his body flickered, and he immediately appeared in front of Dapula! "!!!" Dapula was suddenly frightened, and just when he wanted to avoid, he felt a huge strength from his abdomen, which caused him to move almost all the way. The body flew upside down instantly, smashing through a mountain not far away, and then smashing a huge pit of 100 meters directly on the ground. auzw.com Knock flickered, stepped Dappula''s head into the ground, and said coldly, "This is the price of spitting in my mouth!" Then, the index finger on his right hand suddenly shot a speed of light. , Directly penetrated Dapura''s chest, and then picked it up with the light beam on his finger, banging Dapura''s head with a punch! Compared with Super 3''s Noke, Dapura is really weak! In the original work, Dapura was eaten by Buu into chocolate, and now he is even more miserable. He was penetrated through the heart, and he was punched in the head! "Whirring whirring!!" The white smoke spray became more and more fierce! Under the fierce gas, the collapsed ground was also torn apart, exposing the huge and weird ''dome'' in the ground! "Oops! Devil Buu is about to be born!" The King God''s face could not help but change greatly. If it was not for his duties, he would have been out of luck! "Woohoo" The dome spewed a strong white smoke again, and then a minute and a half, a white smoke slowly drifted into the sky, and it was empty! "It was empty! Did it fail? Hahahaha! We are so lucky! Did the devil Buu become a dead body in his sleep? Great, this time the earth is saved and the universe is saved! "The expression of ecstasy suddenly appeared on the face of God Wang Jie, and his excited body was shaking. "No, you''re wrong!" Knock looked up at the sky with a look of excitement and madness: "There is a strong gas permeating the mass of gas. I think that''s what you call the devil Buu. ? Strong! Really too strong, I did not expect that in this world besides Sun Wukong, there is such a powerful existence! Haha is so lucky! In this case, before I look for Sun Wukong, warm up with you ! " "That''s the smoke coming out of the dome." The king of the world looked at the continually condensing smoke in the sky, his face could not help changing. The smoke in the sky continued to condense and became smaller and smaller, and gradually moved into a humanoid shape, and then a plump fat man appeared in the sky. I saw him yelling, stretched out his hands, landed on the ground steadily, and looked around curiously. "Master Lord God, is this guy Bubo, the devil?" Gibbitt looked at Buou with a grim expression. "Yeah." The king of the world saw sweat on his forehead at this time, his expression of nervousness: "I and I will never forget that this time has not saved us and we cannot escape!" However, Buu completely ignored the crowd at this time, twisting his hands and shaking hands, and started to exercise! Seeing it looks so cute, it can''t pull up with terror at all! "This guy, it looks like nothing, but it gives me a sense of danger. It seems to be a good opponent!" Knock looked at Buu with a look of excitement. Buu seemed to sense his hostility, stretched his hands flat, and walked to Noc''s side like that, his narrowed eyes suddenly became fierce: "You guy looks very powerful! Why not play with me! " "Hey ha ha ha, I am also doing this!" Knock laughed loudly, and the golden vindictive spirits burst out. He just punched out like this, directly smashing Buou''s nose and head into it! .. v4 Chapter 36： Knock vs Buu "Hey!" Buu was hit by a fist of Nook, but Buu was still in motion, his body floated slightly, and he kicked Nok out of the puppet, and made a 100-meter-long trench on the ground along the road and hit A big mountain just stopped stature. Knock stood up in the thick smoke, and a bit of excitement hung from the corners of his mouth: "It really is strong! This is interesting!" Then, with his left foot kicked, the ground cracked and collapsed, and his body was like a string. The arrow usually rushed towards Buu! "boom" The two fists intersect, a fierce collision erupts, the ground directly cracks and collapses, and the sky is turbulent. Knock squinted. It seemed that Buu had a glance, a wicked smile hanged at the corner of his mouth, and his right fist wrapped with golden fighting spirit, hitting Buu''s bloated and fat belly with lightning like lightning. But Buu grinned, and didn''t even avoid, Shengsheng was punched on the belly by Knock, but he was obviously overwhelmed. How could Knock in the super three state be so resistant? His body was blown out directly by a punch, and instantly fell down a mountain, arousing the sky and dust! "You hurt me!" Buu stood up from the rubble, and his squinting eyes opened, becoming extremely fierce. A blast of smoke erupted from the arm and the hole above the head, indicating that the devil Buu was angry! I saw his body flicker, and he immediately appeared behind Nook, taking a fist straight to his back. Knock turned sharply, waved his foot, and bumped into Buu''s fist, and the ground was shaken directly by a huge pothole! "Hey" missed, Buu hit a few more shots again, and Knock fisted, one after another. My heart was secretly surprised: "This guy, the combat effectiveness has improved a lot in a split second!" "" "" The two were fighting fiercely, and each collision caused the earth to crack and the rocks to fall. In the encounter, Knock''s combat power suddenly soared suddenly, a majestic spirit filled his whole body, like a golden flame covering his whole body. "Boom!" With a punch, Knock banged out, and he punched Buu out with a punch. His body flashed, he bent forward again, clenched his hands, and hit Buu''s chest fiercely! The ء earthquake shuddered, the smoke billowed, and Buu hit a huge pothole several hundred meters wide directly on the ground. "Hum!" Buu stood up angrily from the pit, with his mouth cornered, his eyes burning with anger, and the smoke from his head was more violent! I saw his body flash, and appeared in front of Nok immediately. When Nok boxed out, his body turned again and appeared behind him. Nok turned back and punched out. Buu He turned to his side again, and then pushed forward towards Nook with a snoring noise. Nook was directly knocked out by Buu and smashed a large pit directly on the ground. auzw.com "Oh! Ha! Ha!" Buu happily put his hands on his head, his body floating in the air, a proud twist. "Master Lord God, while they are still fighting, let''s hurry up and leave!" Said Gibbitt, looking at the battlefield with a look of fear in his face. Such a fight, they simply can''t get involved! "It seems that this can only be the case!" Jie Wang Shen nodded his head, reluctantly: "Abominable! As a Jade God, I can''t do anything at this time! Damn! There is also the one called Sun Wukong, the earth happened After such a big fight, he should have sensed it. Why hasn''t it yet? " "Master King God! Just now I sensed the whole earth, but I didn''t find the Qi named Sun Wukong. I think he should not be on earth!" "Not on the earth? He isn''t in such a critical moment! Let''s leave quickly and talk about it!" The king of the kingdom complained for a while, and Gibbit put his left hand on the king of the king''s shoulder, and his right hand arrived. At the center of my eyebrows, we must move away from here in an instant! "Hey, do you want to run away?" Buu flickered, appeared in front of the king of the world, and punched him in the face! The King of Gods was suddenly shocked and ducked away, while Gigabit had to stop the instantaneous movement and punched Buu with a punch! However, Buu hit him in the face with a punch, and Gigabit flew out instantly, crashing into the ground, splashing with gravel and dust! "You guys, die!" Jie Wangshen suddenly became furious, stretched out his right hand, was trying to send a qigong wave to attack Buu, but Buu was one step ahead, only saw him raise his hands, and instantly towards the king His head was closed and photographed, with a snap, the head of the king of the world was directly flattened, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, Venus in his head was rising, and his body was shaking! Buu stretched out his right hand, smiled, and shot the King God into the ground. "Drink !!!" Knock gave a loud sigh, and his powerful fighting spirit flew away the big stones pressed on him. Looking at Buu, who was jumping not far away and happy to slap the King of the Realm, he was furious in his eyes, and his golden spirits surged out, rising directly to the golden flame that was nearly ten meters high! By this time, he had completely unleashed his anger. "Huh?" Ben, a cynical Buu, felt his eyes narrowed suddenly after feeling the breath of Nok at this moment, his expression also became a little serious! Now Knock has given him a sense of danger! "Hey, even if you become fierce! I won''t be afraid of you! Bruble" Buu looked at Nook, suddenly raised his mouth with his hands, and spit his tongue at him. "Huh! An idiot like this will have this kind of power! It''s absolutely unforgivable!" Knock jumped with anger, and jumped forward, only to see the flesh on his palm suddenly move, falling off his palm, It turned into a sharp war spear and projected directly at Buu: "So guys like you, let''s hurry to die!" With a buzz, the black war spear flew out quickly, and it was also covered with a layer of golden fighting spirit, like a golden streamer, which instantly penetrated Buu''s chest! The powerful force carried above blasted Buu''s chest directly and shattered. The upper body and the lower body were directly at home. Buu''s pupils shrank and his face fell incredibly: "Good and strong" "Huh! This is the end to me!" Knock looked at the fragmented Buu on the ground, and snorted disdainfully! However, he did not find that although Buu was called miserable and his face was full of incredible fear, he still lay on the ground well, and there was no sign of weakening in the breath of life! .. v4 Chapter 37： Knock vs Buu (2) "Hey !! Lie to you!" Just when Nook thought the battle was over, Buu''s joke of pain and fear suddenly turned into a joke, and his broken bodies were fused together, and he recovered as soon as he did. "Well? Does this guy still have this ability? It doesn''t seem to be a normal creature! Is it like me, a biochemical person?" Knock looked at Buu with a small surprise. "Wow haha, you can''t beat me!" Buu stood up and looked at Nook with a smug look. From time to time, he showed his tiny arms and looked very powerful! "Huh! Can''t you fight?" Knock''s eyes flashed, his body flickered, and he attacked Buu again! "Hey!" Buu grinned, but he didn''t see him move again, but stood still, punching out at the attacking Nook! With his golden fighting spirit, Knock slammed into Buu like a golden giant mountain. Two punches collided with a bang. The earth was instantly shaken by a huge pit with a width of several hundred meters. Bursting, magma gushing from the ground, scattered the ground, and brought the sky''s fire! The punches of the two were fierce and their fists were flying, both of them had used their strongest fighting power! The two flew from the ground to the sky, their bodies flashed, instead of sending an amazing impact sound, Qigong waves were frequently emitted in the hands of the two like lasers, smashed to the ground, leaving amazing pits! But for a moment, there was a sea of ??fire here, the surrounding magma gushing, the fire was soaring into the sky, and the dark smoke covered the entire sky! The two men fought fiercely and fiercely, full of supremacy and destruction. In this way, I am afraid that the earth will be destroyed in the hands of the two sooner or later. In the sky not far from here, Kline and others are rushing here at a very fast speed to watch the fierce battles in the sky and the ground where lava erupts from time to time. Kline and others are deeply shocked. !! "This kind of battle is really amazing. I think we can just watch it here, or don''t come any closer!" Le Ping wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said with a look of shock. "Is that fat guy the one named Knock? Fortunately, Goku has arrived, has his cultivation been completed?" Klein pointed to Buu with a shocked expression on his face. "I didn''t expect how strong Goku''s opponents would be! It seems that we must redouble our efforts in the future!" Tianjin Fan frowned seriously. "Are you blind? Even though that guy looks very similar to Sun Wukong and his qi is extremely similar, but there are many different kinds of qi in it, he is not Sun Wukong at all! If I guess correctly! He''s the guy named Knock! But who is his opponent? When on earth did such a strong guy come out? " I don''t know when, Bick also appeared on a stone cliff not far away. At this time, his face was very ugly. I thought that he had cultivated in the time house. After that, he would be able to compete with Sun Wukong. Next, I did not expect that as soon as I stepped out, I met two monsters, Buu and Nok. I can imagine the blow in my heart. How could his complexion be better! "Isn''t it Goku?" Klin and others immediately sensed them carefully and expressed surprise: "It really doesn''t look like this. Although his qi is dominated by Goku''s scent, there are several other qi, Quite messy! " "Also, Goku''s eyes could not have become so cruel and cruel? Look, your eyes are a little red!" "So, has nt Goku s cultivation returned yet? What should we do then? Do we keep watching here? Or leave?" auzw.com "It is a pity that it is a rare and terrifying war. It is worth it even if you die!" "I don''t know who is the fat man who played against Knock? Really great! I wonder if it is a friend or an enemy?" Knock and Buu punched each other, their bodies were reversed, and they stood opposite each other, staring closely at their opponents! Knock''s clothes moved, he didn''t talk anymore, his eyes began to turn red, and the violent atmosphere became more intense! At this time, he looked fierce and arrogant, and his violent fighting spirit swept the entire earth like a mountain and weighed on people''s hearts, making both humans and animals on the earth panic and fear spreading. It was Buu, who seemed a bit comfortable, and grimaced at Nook! For Noc''s breathtaking and terrifying atmosphere was not affected at all! At this time, Noke has started to pant. In the state of Super 3, it can indeed give people amazing power, but the same amount of gas is also quite huge! At this point, he was almost at the limit! "Wheezing! This guy is really embarrassing! He won''t die if he fights. I didn''t expect that in this state, the energy consumed would be so great! It seems that only a quick decision can be made!" Breath, full of murderous look at the opposite Buu! Ben was so proud that Buu, who was making a grimace, stopped suddenly, touched his tumbling belly, looked around for a while, and finally set his eyes on the King God not far away: "Hungry! Decided, eat you up! " "Huh! How dare you look down on me during the battle? Did you look down on me?" Knock roared, his body flashed, and he immediately appeared on Buu''s side, punching him directly with a punch! "You guy, that''s awful! How dare you bother me to eat! Then kill you first!" Buu stood up from the ruins and was blasted by gas! Looked viciously at Knock! The body rose into the air, and attacked Nok like lightning! He has to use his actions to prove that he is angry and the consequences are serious! "Click!" The two approached instantly, and the fist Knockburn blasted suddenly turned into a sharp long sword. The sword light flickered, and Buou''s entire arm was cut off! Brush brush Knock waved the sharp sword in his hand again, the golden light flashed, and Buu was cut into pieces in an instant! After a qigong wave, Buu''s body was wiped out! Only the broken hand that was cut before is dropped to the ground! "This garbage! It took me so much effort!" Knock snorted and exited the Super 3 state, his breathing immediately became quicker, and the previous power was too great! At this time, he was already exhausted! Turn around and rise into the air! Just fly away! At the same time, the half of the arm that dropped on the ground suddenly moved, slowly expanding and deforming, and Buu was resurrected! I saw him reach out his right hand, and pierced through the back of Nook, who was about to fly! Knock''s eyes flickered suddenly, and he turned his head hard, and looked at the proud Buu, his eyes were full of incredible colors: "You guy, isn''t he dead yet?" .. v4 Chapter 38： Evil Buu Knock''s eyes flickered suddenly, and he turned his head hard, looking at the proud Buu, his eyes were full of incredible colors: "You guy, isn''t he dead yet?" "I wouldn''t have died so easily!" Buu frowned, and said, "I''m just hungry! I''ll turn you into chocolate and eat it!" Speaking, I saw the antennae on his head suddenly erected. Get up and stretch in the direction of Nok, you will eat Nok into a piece of chocolate! "Hum! Want to eat my Nok! Do you have that ability?" Nok snorted disdainfully, stretched out his hands, and a black hole appeared in the palm of his hand, clutching Buu''s hands tightly! Suddenly, a violent suction was instantly emitted from the hole in his hands, and Buu''s power was absorbed by him at an alarming rate! "My energy you guy" Buolima became angry, the antennae above his head suddenly emitted a radio wave, but Knock moved faster than him! I saw two light beams radiating from his eyes, and with a bang, wiped out the antennae on Buu''s head, and even his head was smashed in half! "You guy! I''ll absorb you! Absorb!" Buu''s eyes immediately became extremely fierce, and Knock''s hands clutching Buu''s hands fell into his hands a little. The strong suction force is sent from Buu''s body! "Well? You guy, do you still have this ability? Then let us see who can persist to the end!" Knock sighed, his flames rose, his hair became golden in an instant, and lightning blessing, he said Transformed into Super 2 state! Because Super 3 gathers for a long time, he can''t transform into Super 3 at this moment! One crazy absorbs the other''s energy, one by one, pulls the other into his body, and wants to completely absorb the other! The two immediately fell into a state of persistence! Buu felt the rapid loss of energy in his body. It didn''t take long for him to feel that he was struggling, and the power of suction became weaker and weaker! His face became very ugly, and the flesh on his belly moved out of his body, so that he could cover Nok directly like a large net! "Damn!" Knock was frightened, and his heart felt for a second, and his entire body of fighting broke out, and the meat net wrapped around him was scattered to the shocked! Pull back! Fortunately, Buu s energy has been weakened by his absorption, otherwise it is really unknown whether he can break free! "Haha! Now you, the strength is rapidly weakening, I see how you fight me!" Knock looked at Buu at this time, and couldn''t help laughing, his body flashed, and Buu gave Bangou a punch. Go out! Buu stood up in the dust, and flew into Knock! But Knock''s ruthless kick kicked him out again! He lost a lot of energy, and he is no longer a rival of Nok! Nork was also polite. After absorbing a large amount of energy from Buu, he had recovered to the peak of his combat power! Started attacking Buu frantically, he didn''t dare to breathe! For just a moment, Buu was bruised and bruised! The surrounding landscape is deformed, mountains and rivers are reversed, magma erupts and flows, fires are everywhere, and the sky is densely smoked. This has become a doomsday scene! "" Buu was once again bombarded by Knock with a sharp whip leg, and a huge pit was blown directly on the ground. The magma flowed and erupted instantly, rising from the side of Buu''s butt! Buu''s **** ignited instantly, turning red, and Buu screamed! "Asshole! I''m going to kill you! Kill you! Damn! Damn! Damn! Ahh" Buu was burned by the anger of anger, sending out a strong white smoke all over the sky !! "Why abominable and abominable how can this be so I''m going to die abominable" auzw.com Suddenly Buu became extremely distressed, and he seemed to be enduring hard! And the white smoke erupting above his head became more intense! With a whisper, a strong smoke erupted! "Oh! Do you feel uncomfortable and scared because you are about to be killed? Hey he should have this expression, who told you to be my enemy!" Knock stood in front of Buu with a look on his face. Mockery! Buu completely ignored Nook, who was watching the show, but gritted his teeth and looked up, looking at the white smoke in the sky, his face sweating! "Well?" Knock finally felt something, looked up at the sky, his face suddenly changed: "That''s it?" I saw the white smoke rolling in the sky, slowly condensed into a human figure, and for a moment, a person as thin as a bamboo pole, shaped like Buu! Because of Buu s extreme anger, the evil part of the body grew stronger, and finally another evil Buu was formed, rushing out of the body! Buu is now divided into two, one sinister and vicious, one innocent! So far, the two big Buzios are here! "Suddenly there are two Buu? What''s going on?" Knock''s brow frowned and his complexion became heavy. One Buu would be difficult to deal with, if two "Ah, that''s bad! That''s bad! Why is there another guy? This guy''s breath is so evil! Don''t guess, this product must be a bad guy! Hey," looking at the evil Buu not far away, What a fright is howling! "Boss! Your voice is too loud! If it is found! We don''t protect chrysanthemums!" The military officer hurriedly blocked his big mouth! These two second-hand goods have just arrived, and in his two words, they just come to make soy sauce to see the fun! "This is getting more and more troublesome! One is scary enough! Now it has split into two! And the breath is stronger than Goku! Why don''t you come back! If you don''t come back, the earth can''t keep it Ah! "Klin and others were in a hurry, they could do nothing but shock! "Da Da Da Da" Evil Buu jogged for a while, came to Fat Buu, and stopped: "Hey!" With his head extended, he stared at Fat Buu with a provocative look on his face: "Hmm--" Fat Buu gritted his teeth, punched angrily on the jaw of the evil Buu, and stretched his neck all over. The evil Buu Li immediately even punched the fat Buu''s nose with a punch! Fly again and kick Fat Buu out of the air! The evil Buu leaped forward and slammed against Fat Buu for a while. Fat Buu was not an opponent of the evil Buu at all. At the time of differentiation, most of the energy was transformed into the evil Buu! "Chocolate, I want to turn you into chocolate!" Fat Buu knelt down on one knee, his head lowered, and an electric wave sent from the tentacles on his head, attacking the evil Buu directly The evil Buu took a deep breath, blowing a cloud of white mist, reflecting the radio waves back, hitting Fat Buu''s body, and immediately turning it into a small chocolate model like Buu! (Please reward! Please flowers! Please collect! Monthly tickets) .. v4 Chapter 39： Goku Returns The evil Buu took a deep breath, blowing a cloud of white mist, reflecting the radio waves back, but hitting Fat Buu''s body, making it immediately become a small chocolate model like Buu! Evil Buu picked up the chocolate on the ground and threw it into his mouth: "Well !!" I saw his eyes kick, overhead, arms, and smoke sprayed! An extremely powerful breath permeates The smoke cleared and showed an extremely strong figure! After eating thin Buu, Slim Buou became extremely strong! And his breath has become stronger than before! "Kaka Kaka" "Huh ah ah" The evil Buu twisted his neck, yawned after growing his mouth, and then pouting his mouth inexplicably, then looked down, and then silent for a moment, suddenly shouting to the sky: "Drink ah ah ah what" An extremely violent breath erupted from him, moving the surrounding places to the ground. "Hehe" the dust was cleared, Buou opened his mouth and smiled, the evil and arrogant arrogance showed no doubt! "What''s wrong with this guy? He has become stronger than before!" Knock looked at Buu at this time, with a look of surprise, and then he smiled: "This will be even more interesting! " "Hehehehehehahahaha-" Buu suddenly opened his mouth and laughed, turned to look at Nok not far away, grinned, his body flashed, and appeared in front of him instantly: "Hey, you look very Great look! Let me kill you! " "If you can kill it, you can come and kill it!" Knock''s eyes flashed an endless killing intention, and a violent breath broke out from his body. The evil breath was not weaker than Buu! The atmosphere of the two men skyrocketed, the war was surging, and they took a step forward, punched out, collided in two laps, and burst into shock! Knock couldn''t help laughing, his expression suddenly turned cold, and said, "You''re pretty good! Much stronger than the idiot just now! This kind of battle is only fun!" The energy of Fat Buu was absorbed before, and so was Knock. A lot stronger! "Bang Bang" But in a matter of seconds, the two have already been on for hundreds of rounds! The already ruined site is even more unbearable. The ground has become uneven, lava sprayed, and dense smoke, covering the entire sky in this area! "puff" In the battle between the two, Knock''s right hand suddenly turned into a sharp long sword. One sword was cut out, and Buu was split into two in an instant. Naturally, Knock knew that this would kill Buu! Therefore, the movements in his hands kept on, the sword light flashed, Buu was chopped into a few moments and suspended in the air. auzw.com "Huh! I know you can''t kill you this way! But, I will kill you to the slag, I think you''re still resurrected!" Knock snorted, and turned out a turtle-style qigong starting gesture, a turtle Empowered by qigong, a powerful beam of light envelops Buu s body instantly After the bright light, Buu''s body disappeared and the ground remained sparse and smoky pieces of meat! "Huh! The battle is over! There is a strength in the air, but arrogance, this is the price you despise your opponent!" Knock looked at Buu where he disappeared, with a smile belonging to the winner! "Eh ?!" Suddenly, he saw a darkened piece of meat on the ground moved slightly, and then multiplied at an alarming rate, changing his complexion: "Is this guy not dead yet?" The meat is changing and Buu is resurrected! Noke''s face suddenly became extremely difficult to look at: "Damn, can''t this kill him! Is he immortal?" "Huh! Huh Huh" Just resurrected, Buu gritted his teeth with qi, and put on a turtle-style qigong starting position. Instantly, a turtle-style qigong was sent out of his hands. At such a close distance, Knock There was no time to escape, the powerful Turtle Qigong went straight through his chest, and a bang followed, and it exploded. The dust was gone, exposing Nok''s broken body! At this time, his lower body and left hand had disappeared, his body was dripping with blood, his mouth was hanging blood, his appearance was miserable, his hair had become black, and he had withdrawn from the Super 3 state! Super 3 is to be supported with strong energy. He was still seriously injured and still unable to maintain Super 3 form! "Hey! Although you are strong, you still can''t beat me!" Buu looked at Nook with a proud look. "Abominable! I was still talking about him just now, but I didn''t expect that I had let go of such a big mistake!" Knock almost spewed fire in Qi''s eyes, and saw his wounds, flesh and blood moving, so as to regenerate a new one Body comes! "Hey !! I won''t give you a chance to fight! You almost killed me just now!" Buu''s eyes flashed fiercely, pinching a ball of meat on his belly and throwing it at Nook "That''s bad!" Knock was shocked at the moment, and he couldn''t escape it just by his current condition! Seeing that the meatball was about to wrap Knock, a figure suddenly flashed in front of him, and he saw that he stretched out with one hand, a beam of light emitted from his hand, and a bang, the flying meatball Instantly wiped out! "Wow! Another Knock has appeared! What kind of trouble is this!" In the distance, watching the sudden appearance of the figure, the military division opened his mouth suddenly. "Nonima''s head! Didn''t you find out that it was our boss?" The big-hand shake was a slap in the past, and the military officer suddenly showed an aggrieved look: "They will be one for a while, two for a while, my Clearly separate! " "It''s really Goku, that''s great, Goku has finally arrived, and now we''re saved!" Klin and others were overjoyed! Sun Wukong looked around and frowned slightly: "Fuck! I just left for a while, and you made the earth look like this, you really choose the time!" With that said, Sun Wukong stopped his eyes on Nook, with a look of surprise: "I depend! Who is this product? It looks so much like me! Even if the breath is almost the same, shouldn''t you be Nok?" Is nt it too terrible! Buu then turned his eyes to one side, and was a little surprised: In other words, has Buu been resurrected? I m just half a day away from the earth This change is too great, right? I said why once I returned to the earth, I felt two extremely huge qi! It turned out that you two are fighting! " "Sun Wukong!" When Knock saw Sun Wukong, his eyes became bloody! Between the flesh and blood at the wound, the new body is intact! His hatred has been transferred to Sun Wukong, and a new battle is about to begin! .. v4 Chapter 40： Goku vs Knock "boom!" As soon as he saw Sun Wukong, he turned into a Super 2 form, and launched a fierce attack on him. His golden spirit shone, one punch after another, as if he had a life-and-death feud with Sun Wukong. Ruthless, one punch is heavier than one! Sun Wukong was startled when he saw how Knock looked like at this time: "This guy can even transform into Super 2? It looks like it''s not just as simple as it looks like me!" Only in a normal state, Sun Wukong just resisted a dozen moves and was knocked out by a punch of Nok! Sun Wukong yelled, and instantly transformed into a Super 2 form, full of fighting spirit and lightning entangled! On the way down, I stiffly stopped my figure! Like an arrow off the string, he attacked Knock! "Huh!" Knock snorted coldly, without fear, and voluntarily greeted him. Two fists collided, and amazing damage broke out. The surrounding magma jets flowed and formed rivers and lakes again and again! But Buu in the distance became a spectator completely. I saw that he did not know where to get a glass of juice, lying on a big rock, drinking leisurely, and admiring the fierce battle between the two! "Boom!" The ground shook. The two were confronting each other with speed and strength, their bodies flashed, and the collision broke out again and again! Sun Wukong screamed angrily, his fists flies, and Nok collapses with a punch! Nocton felt severe physical pain, and his chest felt a little paralyzed! My heart can not help but secretly shocked the strength of Sun Wukong! Super 2 vs. Super 2, his strength is obviously not Sun Wukong''s opponent! "Sure enough, it''s Sun Wukong! In my state, it''s obviously not your opponent! Since this is the case! Drink ah ah ah" Knock looked at Sun Wukong and sighed, and immediately began to gather gas, his golden vigor was even more Violent and strong! Breath is rising at an alarming rate "This guy can be transformed into a Super Three! Sure enough, my prescientism was right!" Sun Wukong looked at a long blond hair, a lightning-struck Nook, and a look of surprise. "Sun Wukong, you ca nt win me at your current status, and you can also transform into a super three state! I know you can! Because I can transform into a Super Saiyan, all the data I get from you , To transform! Now, let''s have a good fight, is it really your original version is better, or am I stronger than you! "Knock looked at Sun Wukong with a look of excitement! "Since you''re in a hurry to find death, then I''ll do it for you!" Sun Wukong glanced at Nook lightly and began to gather quickly! An extremely powerful breath burst out from him, and even the entire earth began to tremble! With a big drink from Sun Wukong, he successfully transformed into a Super 3 state! "That''s interesting! Haha" Knock burst into laughter and couldn''t wait to attack Sun Wukong! auzw.com Sun Wukong snorted disdainfully, and rushed forward to meet them. The two were shaken backwards in a fierce collision. Sun Wukong also received a great deal of shock, but he was much better than Nook. He just stepped back a dozen meters to stabilize his body and attacked Nook again! I saw a golden light flowing across the sky, and Sun Wukong immediately came to Nook''s side, looking cold and ruthless, pointing out, a golden light speed shot from his finger instantly, and penetrated Nook''s chest at the blink of an eye! Such an injury is naturally impossible to kill Knock, but under this extremely fast speed of light, a huge shirk force will naturally be generated. Under this huge shirk effect, Knock temporarily lost his right to Control of the body! What Sun Wukong needs is this instant opportunity! "boom" In a split second, Sun Wukong launched a powerful turtle-style qigong! Although it is not the strongest force, it is almost the same! Knock was struck by the turtle qigong instantly, and in Jinguang, he was blown out! A loud boom exploded on the ground not far away! Strong energy fluctuations and howling winds destroyed everything around! The earth collapsed, the magma was shining, and the fire was shining, just like the end of the world! One third of the earth was destroyed under this blow from Sun Wukong! "I said, you guys, are you protecting the earth or destroying the earth!" Gigabit didn''t know when he was awake, and saw Sun Wukong destroy one third of the earth in one shot. Shout out! Sun Wukong''s body flashed, and he kicked Gigabit out of the air, hitting a huge stone fiercely, and hummingly said, "What do I need you to take care of? The earth is destroyed, you can use Dragon Ball came to repair, anyway, it was ruined! And shouting at Lao Tzu! Be careful, Lao Tzu destroyed you! " "Uh!" Gibbit hugged his stomach in pain, his face gloomy! Is nt Sun Wukong on their side? Why did you start yourself? It seems that his temper is not so good! At this point, the King God has also recovered. He patted Gibbitt on the shoulder, sighed, and said, "Oh! Forget it! Our identity, for a strong man like him, is gone. In the slightest degree of deterrence, let''s watch the drama honestly! " "Abominable Sun Wukong! We are clearly agreeing to the realm, why is the strength so different? I don''t believe it! I can''t lose to you! Ah--" Knock stood up in the gravel push. At this moment, he was covered with blood, his limbs were broken, and his appearance was not miserable! I saw Yang Tian roar, the voice was full of unwillingness and roar! The powerful gas swept away all around, the ground collapsed, the magma splashed, and scorching pits dropped on the ground! Under the ability to regenerate, Knock''s injuries quickly recovered, and with a little recovery of his injuries, his anger grew at an alarming rate! Saiyan''s racial identity was revealed in his body! "Does this guy even have the characteristics of strength growth after a serious injury? This is just a perfect biochemical Saiyan!" Sun Wukong was startled when he saw the appearance of Nook: "This existence, You must die! Otherwise it is a scourge! "Sun Wukong has already sentenced Knock to death! However, at this moment, in the rubble pile under Knock''s feet, a section of tentacles suddenly came out, which seemed to be the tentacles on Buu''s head! I saw that the antennae of that section seemed to have life, and it moved by itself, and it clung to Nok''s body, and then it quickly became large, so that it would completely enclose Nok! "!!!" Knock suddenly panicked, looking at Buu, who was not far away from him, with a look of anger: "You bastard! You are in danger!" .. v4 Chapter 41： Goku vs Buu "!!!" Knock suddenly panicked, looking at Buu, who was not far away from him, with a look of anger: "You bastard! You are in danger!" "This is a soldier who doesn''t tire of cheating! I just learned it! And that guy named Sun Wukong is too powerful! I feel like I can''t beat him! So, give your strength to me!" Buu yelled excitedly and was The wrapped Nook shot at Buu at a fast speed! "Well! I didn''t expect Buu would play overcast!" Sun Wukong''s complexion changed, and it was too late to stop him. Nou had been sucked into Buu by Buu! Suddenly, a terrifying breath erupted from Buu''s body, and the entire earth shivered violently! The earth cracked and the mountains began to collapse, and the magma here rolled up like waves. The earth became a piece of scorched earth, and the air was filled with strong black smoke! The dust cleared, and Buu became stronger and stronger than before. I saw him trotting all the way, came to Sun Wukong, smiled, with a proud look: "I''m not afraid of you now! Come and play with me! Hey" "This spirit is really strong! Let me see how strong you are after you have absorbed NOK!" Sun Wukong at this time was also very excited, the master was lonely, and his opponent was hard to find! Now that there is such a powerful opponent standing in front of him, how can he not be excited! The two don''t need to talk more, they are tacit at the same time, Boom! The two fists intersect, the physical fight, the four sides are shocked, the fists and feet collided like lightning, as if the two mountains collided, the spirit was surging and the breath was soaring. Sun Wukong rises into the air, and Buu meets fiercely again in the sky! He wants to prevent the earth from being destroyed in the battle between the two as much as possible! Fight in the air, Buu opened his mouth and shouted, a beam of light shot out of his mouth, and blasted towards Sun Wukong at the blink of an eye! This is not Buu''s ability! It''s Nok''s ability. After absorbing Nok, Buu has mastered all his capabilities! "Huh! This energy attack is useless to me!" Sun Wukong flew back, his hands closed fast, a golden light mass emerged in his hand, and then instantly zoomed in to protect his whole body. There were ripples, and Wu Gong''s complexion suddenly changed: "Good penetrating power!" I saw that the energy shield cracked a little under this golden light, and it cracked open. The golden beam remained unabated, and it went straight to Sun Wukong''s face! If it is hit, the head will definitely bloom! Sun Wukong hurriedly hid his head to avoid it, and the light beam flew over his face instantly, leaving a bloodstain on his face! But in a moment, the scars were reconciled as before! With such a good opportunity for attack, Buu naturally would not let go. I saw his body flash, and he appeared in front of Sun Wukong instantly, and then punched him to the ground with a punch! Boom! The already dilapidated earth was severely traumatized this time! Sun Wukong slowly emptied, looking at the spraying magma under his feet, looking up at Buu in the sky, with a look of surprise: "It''s so strong! I didn''t expect that after absorbing Nok, my super three status was not an opponent It''s up! " auzw.com "Hey you are no longer my opponent at all! Let me kill you!" Buu flashed in shape and attacked Sun Wukong again! Buu at this time, both speed and strength, far surpassed Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong just barely parryed a dozen tricks and was blown out again by a punch! Buu chased after victory, a series of attacks bombed Sun Wukong''s body, but for a moment, Sun Wukong''s body was full of scars! "Boom !!" With a final blow, Buu blasted Sun Wukong to the ground, hitting it all the way on the uneven, red ground, and stayed at the edge of a magma pool. !! "Tmd! I don''t have a tendency to be abused! I wanted to have fun! In this case, I''ll get rid of you quickly!" Sun Wukong stood up from the ground and was about to transform into Super 4 and kill Buu! There were two people suddenly flashing beside him, and the King God and Gigabit appeared beside him! "What are you two doing here? Don''t hinder my fight!" "Sun Wukong, you ca nt beat the Devil Buu at all like this! You can go back to the realm of the King of Gods with us! Pull out the King Divine Sword to deal with the Devil''s Buu!" Serious way. "What! The King of Gods! Are you sure you want to do this? I will not let humans enter the sanctuary! But it is impossible for humans to use the King of Gods sword! Do nt mention me, even several Kings of God cannot Use that legendary sword! "The Gigabit on the side was surprised when he heard it, and yelled immediately! "Well, the sword of the king!" Sun Wukong suddenly remembered the old **** of the king sealed in the sword of the king, his earrings that can be permanently fused, and his skills that can develop human potential. bright! If he learns his tricks, then the strength of the girls can be greatly improved! Even he can improve again! This is a rare opportunity! "What are you waiting for! Take me away!" Sun Wukong was already impatient! As for the earth, it''s all broken up anyway. It doesn''t matter whether it is destroyed or not. Dragon Ball will be used as well! "Let you live a little bit longer and wait for you to clean up later!" Gigabit looked at the King of God with a look of surprise: "King of God, do you really want to do this?" "There is no time to run out, the devil Buu has already attacked!" The king of the world looked at Buu flying towards this side, shouting anxiously! Gibbitt was suddenly frightened. Instead of talking nonsense, he immediately moved to take the moment and disappeared here with Sun Wukong and the King God! Buu threw a punch in the air, looked left and right, with a doubt in his face: "It''s gone! It''s gone! Where did you go?" "Yeah, Sun Wukong, you coward, come out to me!" Buou roared angrily, sending out a powerful qigong wave, which completely destroyed the area instantly! At this point, the earth has completely entered the crisis of destruction! Volcanoes erupt everywhere! Smoke billows! A doomsday scene! The entire planet is in panic! .. v4 Chapter 42： Old World King God Realm of God and Realm of God, Sun Wukong and the three appeared instantly! "Then give me the King Sword of God! I have to rush back to deal with Buu immediately! Kline is a bit troublesome when they are killed, but I gave the Dragon Ball to them!" , Sun Wukong immediately urged the King of Shinto, and he also exited the Super 3 state at this time. In this state, the energy consumed was too great! Can be used, naturally not good! "Well! The King of Gods Sword requires you to pull it out! Anyway, you just come with me!" Said the King of Gods and walk in front! Gigabit: "Are you going to try it? Can he do it?" The three of them flew all the way and came to a tall cylindrical stone platform. They stopped, and a sword was inserted in the middle of the rock. This is the so-called King Sword of God! The King of Gods looked at the sword inserted in the stone pillar and said, "Pull it out. As far as I know, no one can pull out this sword!" "You guys get out of here! I''ll try it!" Sun Wukong held the sword handle with both hands and pulled up hard with the power of feeding, but the sword of the King of the Realm was motionless! "It''s really strong! I don''t know what this stone is, it''s so hard!" Sun Wukong sighed and said, "Most people can''t pull it out!" Gigabit said faintly: "It really isn''t working! You must know that none of the King Gods of all ages can draw this King God Sword! How can you be a human" Before Gigabit can finish speaking, Sun Wukong has started to gather gas, a powerful breath burst out from him at a rapid speed, a golden outburst broke out, and lightning entangled. Sun Wukong directly turned into a Super 2 state, holding with both hands With the hilt, pull up with all your strength: "Drink!" The sword that "" inserted in the stone pillar suddenly loosened! "!!!" Gigabit was taken aback! "Drink" Along with Sun Wukong''s loud shout, the King of the Realm Sword was immediately pulled out by him! "Look! It''s a success! "How is that possible!" Gibbit''s eyes widened, an incredible look! Sun Wukong took the sword with one hand and waved it! The King of Gods looked expectantly, "Goku, what do you think of this King of Gods sword?" "Nothing special, it just feels too heavy!" Sun Wukong said lightly. After returning to normal, holding the sword with one hand even felt a bit laborious! "In other words, you can defeat Buu with such a sword alone? I see Xuan!" Of course, Wukong Wu knew the secret of the sword. He said this only to set their words, and then found a chance to be ''inadvertent''. An accident that broke the sword! Gigabit was really upset after hearing: "What do you mean? This is the strongest sword in the legend of Sanctuary, and it will definitely defeat the devil Buu! Seeing how hard you hold it, you can use it so much. The true power of the sword? If you can''t swing it as you wish, it won''t help! " "But! What you said is easy, you have to try it!" Sun Wukong took a geeky look at Gigabit, held the sword handle with one hand, and handed it to him! "Well!" Gibbit extended his hands solemnly, catching the Realm King Sword. Sun Wukong let go of his hand now! auzw.com "Wow !!!" Gibbit screamed now, his eyes glaring round, his body was bent over in an instant, the sword did not stay in his hand for a second, and he slammed and fell to the ground, The whole sword fell into the ground. "!!!" Gibbitt was frightened on the spot and felt very lost face, so he didn''t give up, squatted down, held the handle of the sword, held his teeth to give milk, and wanted to pick up the King Sword of God, but No matter how hard he tries, the sword of the King of Kings is still motionless! "Woohoo" Gibbs gasped, turned his back, pretending to be calm and said: "Ordinary, ordinary, why are you whirling" suddenly turned his head and loudly: "Listen, anyway, you just learn to be free." Use this sword freely! "Alright! Seeing his mouth wide open at this time, even his nose was flowing, we can see how embarrassing and crazy he was at this moment! Sun Wukong picked up the Sword of the King King with one hand, and waved it a few times, saying: "Although it is a bit laborious, there is not much problem! God of the King, why not try the sharpness of this sword? " "This guy is really a pervert. How much effort can it take to pick up the King Sword of God with one hand!" At this time, Gigabit looked at Sun Wukong, and had to convince him! "Is that so? All right!" The king of the gods held up with one hand, a square piece of black metal appeared on top of his head: "This is the hardest metal in the universe: Perak Steel, use it to try it!" Said With a light wave, Perak Steel flew towards Sun Wukong at an amazing speed! "Okay! Look at me!" Sun Wukong held the sword in both hands, leaping forward, and a sword was chopped down towards the thunderbolt steel that flew! With a bang, the thunderbolt wire was not damaged, and the King Sword of the World was broken into two by Sun Wukong''s expectations! "Bang bang bang flat" Perak Gang wiped a deep groove of hundreds of meters on the ground before stopping. "!!!" The King God and Gibbit were stunned even with their chins, and their eyes were rounded! "How could the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the king" "The strongest sword" Sun Wukong pretended to be innocent: "You can''t blame me! You have to test the sword with the strongest Perak steel in the universe!" The kings of the world are stunned and have become incoherent: "But what you have in your hand is the most powerful sword in the world!" "But! The sword of any legendary sword is broken when it is cut. This legend is exaggerated!" Sun Wukong casually threw away the short sword in his hand, and said lightly. "But," what is the king of the world trying to argue! There was an old man''s voice suddenly behind him and Gitbit: "Hey--you can''t say that!" "Hey !!!" The sudden voice behind it scared the King God and Gigabit. "Who are you?" Jie Wangshen looked surprised at the old man who appeared behind him! "Old man! It''s you! The king of the world before the fifteenth generation pulls!" The King of Gods and Gibbitt were shocked inexplicably: "Well? Before the fifteenth generation" "The King of Gods?" "Yeah! A long, long time ago there was a strong and bad guy, but it wasn''t the devil Buu now. That guy sealed me in this sword because he was very afraid of the old man''s horror." Talking, he coughed a few times, and sighed, "Finally came out!" (The new month is here, don''t forget to cast a monthly ticket for the green pepper!) .. v4 Chapter 43： Earring fusion "Yeah! A long, long time ago there was a strong and bad guy, but it wasn''t the devil Buu now. That guy sealed me in this sword because he was very afraid of the old man''s horror." Talking, he coughed a few times, and sighed, "Finally came out!" "I don''t see how old you are! You might as well give me a punch!" Sun Wukong looked at the Old World Shinto with a playful expression. "Ah! Wait! It''s not the old man''s strength but the old man''s terrible ability that scares the enemy!" The king of the old world immediately explained with a nervous expression. Sun Wukong and the other three saw the nervous and scared expression of the old **** of the world, and they were all speechless. Sun Wukong turned to look at the King God next to him, and said lightly, "I said, are all your King God''s courage so small?" "Isn''t it!" The king of the world immediately vetoed it out loud, and now he is embarrassed in his heart! This old **** who claims to be fifteen generations ago looks so unreliable! Sun Wukong looked at the Old World King Shinto: "You say you have terrible abilities, what is it?" "You guy is always called by the old man and the old man, it''s really rude, I won''t tell you! Hey," the old king of the gods hugs his chest with his hands, and sticks his tongue to Sun Wukong like an old urchin! "Don''t you say that?" "Don''t say, don''t say to kill!" Sometimes the old man is even more shy than a stone! "Then there is no way!" Sun Wukong smiled hesitantly, looking at the old **** of the old world with a bad look. The old king of God stepped back in a few steps, looking at Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance: "What are you guys trying to do to your husband?" "You don''t say, I just had to watch it myself!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, stature, and instantly appeared beside the old king of the world, holding his body by one hand to prevent him from escaping, and then pinching his right hand Eyebrows, the eye of God opens! The gods immediately invaded the head of the old world king god, at this time the old world king **** had no secret in front of Sun Wukong! "Hey, what are you doing to Lord King of the Old World? No rudeness!" Gibbit wanted to stop now. "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt him!" Sun Wukong said lightly. At this time, the King of the Old World has been imprisoned by Sun Wukong, his head has temporarily stopped functioning, and his brain is blank, naturally he cannot resist. This is one of the capabilities of Sun Wukong''s Eye of God, which evolved from human abilities, which can peek into other people''s brains, search for others'' memories, and make people temporarily lose the ability to resist! Of course, this depends on the strength of the weak. If the strength is too large, it can be easily used. If the strength is equal or stronger than its own strength, the opponent must first be disabled, and the ability to resist can be used smoothly. For a moment, Sun Wukong let go of his hand, shrugged his lips dismissively, and said, "Return to the King of the Old World! There are few decent abilities, but this ability to increase human potential is very good! Hehe" As soon as Sun Wukong let go, the old world king opened his eyes, his face was full of doubts: "What''s wrong? What happened just now?" He just stopped thinking for a while and naturally did not know what happened. !! "Eh? Don''t you know what happened?" Jie Wang Shen looked curiously at the old King God. "I don''t know! Did something happen just now?" auzw.com "Well, now is not the time to say this, the devil Buu is still waiting for me to destroy it!" Sun Wukong looked at the old **** of the world and said, "I heard you have a pair of earrings that can be fused! It s better to give Me! " "Earrings? This thing can''t be used indiscriminately! Once it''s fused, it can''t be lifted anymore? How did you know that I have an earring that can be fused?" The old **** of the world said in a sudden doubt. Look at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong immediately struck a haha ??and laughed: "I accidentally saw it from an ancient book, it was crap, please hurry up to me! Maybe it can be used by now! The earth is almost finished, I I have to hurry back! " "This puppet" the old world king hesitated. The king of the gods on the side immediately asked, "The ring that can be integrated? After using it, you can defeat the devil Buu?" "If you find two people with high energy to use it, you can really defeat the devil Buu!" The old **** Wang nodded and said. "Then what are you waiting for! Give the ring to Goku quickly! His strength is not much different from that of the devil Buu. If they are merged, he will definitely defeat the devil Buu!" Said with a look of excitement. "But! I was going to do this only as a last resort." "Your nonsense is so much!" Before the old king of the world had finished speaking, Sun Wukong''s impatient figure flashed, and he immediately appeared next to him, taking the earrings on his ears. After coming down, he said, "That''s it! Then let me try it!" "Are you sure you want to use it? Once merged, you can''t be separated anymore!" The king of the old world was rare and not angry, but said solemnly. Sun Wukong didn''t bother to care about him, and with a few thoughts, he refined a little Chakra and separated six shadow clones! The six shadows were divided into three groups, and they immediately merged. Looking at the three shadow avatars who have undergone a fusion in front of them, the three kings of the old world are astonished: "You guy can be a avatar? Also, the merging art should be learned from the Yadrat Star Right? Although it''s good, it''s too far away from this pair of earrings! Do you want to use this pair of earrings to merge with your avatar? This is a good way! " Sun Wukong smiled a little, and once again merged with one of the merged shadow clones! And the remaining two shadow avatars once merged also merged again! The three king gods were stunned by a series of moves from Sun Wukong. The old king of the world said with a look of surprise: "I did not expect that the technique of avatar and fusion could still be used in this way. It really opened the eyes! However, I think there should be restrictions on this, too? If the power is too strong, there is a danger of exploding! " Sun Wukong nodded and said: "It is true. Now I can only do two fusions at most! In many cases, the avatar will not be able to withstand the powerful power and the body will dissipate!" After finishing speaking, Sun Wukong took out an earring and gave it to the shadow avatar after two fusions. The two wore the earrings on the left and right ears respectively. When they were stunned, the strong light flickered and their bodies Pulled by an invisible force, gradually merged together For a moment, the strong light dissipated, and a brand new Sun Wukong appeared in front of several people! .. v4 Chapter 44： Super Sun Wukong after fusion At this time, there was no change in Sun Wukong''s appearance, and the clothing was still the original one, but the figure became more slender and sturdy, and the hairstyle became more handsome. The thick hair stood up, and the long bangs Divided on both sides, the whole person looks sunny without losing domineering, handsome and majestic! "Wow, now I am the super Sun Wukong!" Sun Wukong felt the powerful power in his body, and his face was excited! Now, he has the ability to compete with Super 2 only in the ordinary state! "It''s too strong! It has such a powerful power in the ordinary state! If you are becoming a Super Saiyan, you must defeat the devil Buu!" The king of the world looked at Sun Wukong and was excited. My body is shaking! Finally someone can defeat the terrible devil Buu, how can he not be excited and excited! Sun Wukong smiled faintly, and his heart moved, his breath gradually weakened, and he returned to his original appearance for a moment! But the fusion earrings are still worn on his ears! "What''s going on? Why did you withdraw from the fusion? Did it fail?" The three kings of the world saw Sun Wukong''s withdrawal from the fusion state, and were shocked at the moment! Especially the old world king **** is even more incredible: "Impossible! Fusion cannot fail! Then why do you quit fusion? Do you?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly and said, "Don''t guess, I just merged with my shadow avatar. As long as I dissolve my shadow avatar, I will naturally withdraw from the fusion state! This is a good ring for fusion! Give it to me Come on! It doesn''t help to stay with you anyway! " "It seems that this pair of fusion rings is just like tailor-made for you. You pulled out the sword again and rescued me! Then I will give it to you!" return. "Thank you!" Sun Wukong separated the six avatars again and started the fusion. Then he put on the left earring and the right earring separately with the shadow avatar twice, completing his ultimate fusion! "Then I''ll go first, guys, goodbye!" Sun Wukong waved his hands to the three king gods, his fingers reached the eyebrows, said. "Let''s go? Where are you going?" The three of them looked at Sun Wukong in confusion. With a bang, the figure of Sun Wukong disappeared into the realm of the king and god, and Gigabit suddenly surprised and grew his mouth: "He, he, a man from the lower world, even a human would use teleportation?" "What a fuss!" The old king of God said lightly, turning his head to look at the king of god: "However, I thought that when I pulled out the sword, what kind of king of **** would it take me out? It was a generation to be rescued by an earth person! " "I''m sorry" God Wang Jie is like a well-behaved child. He stands obediently, his face flushed, and his expression of impoverishment. "Oh!" auzw.com Sun Wukong suddenly appeared in a canyon somewhere on the earth, and gently patted the shoulder of a figure in front of him, and said lightly, "Yo! Klin, how do you look sneaky? What are you hiding here? ? " "Ah !!!" Klin, who was already nervous, was frightened by this shot, and even her hair was upright. Even Tianjin Fan and others who were in the same shot were frightened. "Goku! It''s you guy! You almost didn''t scare you to death! Asshole! Where did you go, how did you run away suddenly, you know! After you left, we were almost given by the devil Buu Kill it! "Klin saw it as Sun Wukong, and leaped to his feet, grabbed his collar by his toes, and roared loudly. At the same time, he was destroying Buu in search of Sun Wukong''s whereabouts. As soon as Sun Wukong appeared on the earth, he felt his anger. Now he was overjoyed: "Haha! Sun Wukong, I found you!" Roar, a huge city moved to flat ground under his terrible atmosphere! Stand up and fly into the sky at an amazing speed! "Boss! You are here at last! You don''t know! The guy named Ou who is a devil is so good! I originally wanted to be singled out with him! But he suddenly turned others into a pile Candy, I was scared on the spot! Fortunately, I was clever, and ran halfway to hide. "After seeing Sun Wukong, the pretty man immediately fell to his feet, hugged his thigh, and sniffed Tears, that expression, how sad and sad, but I didn''t see him leave a tear. And his wife, Erhua, had been blindfolded and couldn''t bear to look at her. Now she regrets it in her heart. Why did she promise to marry such a second-gooder in the first place! What a disaster! Even her IQ has been lowered by her superb husband! "You flashed away and told you not to blow your nose with my pants! You are still here, it''s so tm!" Said, Sun Wukong kicked out quite a bit to the uncle. Then Klin grabbed his collar and loosened his hand, and said lightly, "Don''t be so excited! Isn''t I here! I went to Jie Wang Shen Jie and I just learned a trick. You have a great ability, do I look more handsome now? " "But! Isn''t it just a change of hairstyle? What''s so amazing! You should quickly pack away the devil Buu! The guy has turned most of the Earth people into candy to eat, otherwise we hide it The breath, hiding fast, has been eaten by him! "Klin looked at Sun Wukong with a scornful look, and then urged. "What''s the hurry! Buu now is a scum in my eyes! It''s easy to stop him! You are waiting here, I''ll come and go!" Sun Wukong waved his hands arrogantly, feeling Buu Where is the atmosphere, suddenly looked up to the sky, and said to Klin and others: "It seems that I don''t have to go to Buu, he has already come, you still have to find a place to hide!" "Well? Has the devil Buu already arrived? This is true! Then the next thing is left to you, Goku!" After feeling the breath of Buu, Klin and others flew away without hesitation. Here! On the horizon, a small black shadow appeared, just for a moment, that black shadow appeared in front of Sun Wukong like a wild wind: "Hey ha ha Sun Wukong, I finally found you! Come on! And I have not done before before Fight! " "Since you are so anxious to die! Then I''ll do you well! Now I don''t even need to transform into Super Three, even Super Two can kill you!" Sun Wukong looked at the excited Buhou, with a look on his face Indifferent way. "Hehe left for a while, your tone became louder! Do you think it is great?" Buu smiled evilly, flashed in shape, and punched Sun Wukong in one punch! .. v4 Chapter 45： Killing Buu "Hehe left for a while, your tone became louder! Do you think it is great?" Buu smiled evilly, flashed in shape, and punched Sun Wukong in one punch! There was a sneer smirk at the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth, he screamed, and instantly transformed into Super 2, the horror breath swept away in all directions like the same wind. When the clouds passed, the earth shook, the earth cracked more and more frequently, and the earth was not far from destruction! "Okay! Good! This is the result of Wukong s training in what kind of king and **** world?" Klin and others felt Sun Wukong''s anger at this time, and it was an excitement: "This is only the first time that Wukong has become a morph. Only in the second stage, it seems that the devil Buu is not his opponent at all, no wonder he can boast of Haikou! " "No! This guy just left for a while, and his strength has grown too horrible? Is the Saiyan so abnormal?" "The boss is the boss! Various bulls don''t explain it!" "Indeed! Boss is really terrific! The aging mother is the ovarian shock!" Erhua didn''t talk, it was okay, as soon as he spoke, he was shocked. The scared Klin and others opened their mouths and looked at Erhua with admiration. "Wow, Ka Ka, what you said is really high in tm! Admire admire! It seems that you have been with me for so long, and IQ has improved!" It s quite a big cow''s mouth, eyes are right here. Erhua gave a thumbs up, a look of praise. Kline and others were completely speechless about this fine couple. Watching Buou coming towards himself, Sun Wukong''s eyes were sharp and motionless. When Buou just approached, his body flickered and he punched in Buou''s stomach! With a bang, a golden beam of fighting spirit suddenly radiated from Sun Wukong''s fist! Buu''s belly was blown out of a big hole in an instant! "Drink!" Sun Wukong''s figure turned again, and his right foot shone with a dazzling golden spirit. He struck Buu''s head with a bang, and Buu''s head was actually born under this foot. Boom! The body slammed into the ground like a shell, leaving a bottomless black hole! Between magma gushing, it became a piece of scorched earth in a moment! There is also a soaring water column, and under the lava of the magma, there is a thick white fog! Buu leapt out of the huge pothole. At this time, his head had recovered and his chest injury had disappeared. Looking at Sun Wukong''s high look, he was mad at his teeth: "I was just under your care Put it all together, don''t be self-righteous and proud! Just hit me once and make you so arrogant? Stupid! Scum like you. " Buu said, flying and punching Sun Wukong! There was a slight disdain on Sun Wukong''s face, his body flickered, and he struck Buu''s nose with a bang, and his head burst again! Then he kicked out and blasted Buu out again! With a loud bang, there was a huge pothole on the ground again! "Abominable! Abominable! Abominable!" Buu flew out of the pothole, suspended in the air, and burst pieces of his head, and flew back to his head in a movement, and his head was restored to the original state again. At this time Buu''s eyes looked at Sun Wukong, and he was about to burst into flames: "Asshole! The more you annoy me, the more painful you are! The more ugly you die, understand?" "It seems you haven''t figured out what you really want! Then, let me wake you up and let you feel what the real horror is!" Sun Wukong''s body flashed, and Buu''s head was blown, making his entire head sunk! "Abominable! Go to death!" Buou offered an angry kick, but was caught by Sun Wukong with one hand, his left hand was pinched into a knife, and ruthless force split down! "Ah" accompanied by a scream of Buu, his entire right leg was bent down, and was actually broken by Sun Wukong''s hand-knife! "Now you know how painful the human beings that you have killed? But that''s not enough!" Sun Wukong''s expression of indifference now! For this evil Buu who kills humans for no reason, he has no good opinion! Just want to kill him in the same way! auzw.com "Bang Bang" Sun Wukong pinched the long tentacles above Buou''s head, and slammed Buou like a sandbag, but for a moment, Buou, who had never been injured, was already covered with blood and became scarred! "I really did not expect that the devil Buu has only to die!" Jie Wang Shen Jie, Jie Wang Shen looked at the impression in the crystal ball in front of him, with a look of excitement: "I did not expect the fusion meeting Become so powerful! " "Don''t be stupid! That''s because his original strength is quite amazing, and it is a fusion with his own strength, and it is two integrations that are unprecedented. Naturally, the world is invincible! And, I think It looks like he hasn''t shown his true strength yet. This human is really not easy! It seems that in this world, it is difficult to find an opponent that can be compared with him! "The old **** of the world looked at the crystal ball Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment: "It''s terrible afterlife! I didn''t expect that the creatures in the Nether could grow to such a terrible height!" "Pop!" With a violent storm, Buu decisively cut off his tentacles and escaped Sun Wukong''s attack! "Abominable" Buu was distorted by Qi''s complexion, his body moved, his injuries improved, and he saw a strong white smoke spraying from the hole between the top of his head and his neck, blowing his entire body. Body shape shrouded in. There was a proud laugh from Buon: "Ha ha ha ha ha, can you see where I am?" "Stupid!" Sun Wukong shrugged his lips and flickered into the dense fog. "Bang Bang Bang" There was a pounding sound, and for a moment, Buona''s deformed body was exposed. If he really wanted to sum up carefully, he is now being stunned by his mother! "Drink" Sun Wukong dropped the tentacles in his hand and stretched out his right hand. An invisible gas completely wiped out Buu''s tentacles! "Then, it''s your turn. I want to wipe you out completely and completely disappear from this world!" Sun Wukong looked at Buu with a cold expression. "Cocoa! How could it be?" Buu was shaken with anger, and Sun Wukong''s strength made him feel a sense of fear! "Hey, are you scared? Rest assured! I''ll let you be completely relieved immediately! I won''t be here again, but in order to deal with future problems, I will transform myself into a super three to solve you! Drink ah ah!" As Sun Wukong drank, the breath of horror rose at an alarming rate, let alone the earth, even the entire universe can sense his horrible breath! At this time, Sun Wukong had transformed into a state of super three, and the earth nearing destruction had begun to fall apart in his terrible atmosphere! "It''s over, the earth is going to be destroyed! We are all over! This Goku, too much to play!" Klin and others at this time have been screamed in shock! "Devil Buu! Let''s die! Drink !!!" With a loud drink from Sun Wukong, Buou completely disappeared under a very powerful qigong from Sun Wukong in the scream of fear and unwillingness! At this point, the devil Buu completely disappeared in this world! (The new month is here, please ask for monthly ticket support!) .. v4 Chapter 46： Devil Billus "Haha win! The devil Buu is finally dead!" After seeing the crystal ball, King Wu God will kill Buu in one shot, and the excited whole man jumps up! Gitbit''s serious face also smiled. "The call is finally over! But our earth is over!" Ke Lin and others breathed a sigh of relief, but sighed helplessly when they saw the eruption of volcanoes and the earth shattered. "Okay, don''t sigh, the earth is about to explode, everyone is holding hands, I will send you to other planets! When Dragon Ball is available, let''s restore the earth!" At this time, Sun Wukong has returned to normal, He also incorporated fusion earrings into the ring of the world. Seriously, those earrings are really ugly! Hanging on your ears is like hanging two bells. "Mr. Wutian" said hesitantly. "Leave him alone! It''s too late, anyway, they can be resurrected after the earth recovers, hurry up, don''t waste any more time!" Sun Wukong immediately urged. The crowd quickly joined hands and stood together. Sun Wukong looked at Bick not far away and shouted: "Hey, Bick! If you don''t come, you will be too late!" "Huh! I don''t need you to help!" Bick snorted, obviously not buying Sun Wukong''s account. "Don''t be affectionate yourself! I don''t have time to take care of you! But if you die! Dragon Ball will not work anymore, so you go with us! You are one with God! No Do you want to see that the earth has not been saved after the destruction? And the place where I am going is your hometown! "Sun Wukong looked at Bick, said lightly. "My hometown ?!" Baker frowned slightly, thinking about it, and came to the crowd. He is already united with God. Although he doesn''t want to accept Sun Wukong''s affection, he is more concerned about the safety of the earth, maybe it is affected by God! Moreover, he also wants to see what his hometown looks like! However, none of them had the courage to hold his hand, but they took the initiative to walk over and held his hand: "It''s pitiful! No one will hold your hand! Don''t be discouraged, just let me warm up Your broken heart! " "Boss, when did you get this good, what about the big bloated ?!" The military officer looked quite big and covered his own chrysanthemum with a nervous expression. "Your sister! I''m a pure man! I won''t engage in the basics!" I took a big shot and glared at the military division. "You tm shut up for me, it''s time to tell me some nonsense!" Sun Wukong stared at Dadan and the military division fiercely, and scared him to wince. "Everyone is holding on, it''s time to leave!" Sun Wukong sang, his right finger rested on the eyebrow, and a group of people disappeared on the earth with a momentary movement! After a while, the earth snorted and disappeared into the dust of the universe! Back in time, just after Sun Wukong turned into Super Three, he wiped out Buu with a full blow! Somewhere in the corner of the universe, an inverted pyramid-shaped building was suspended, and there was a huge ancient tree without leaves on it, and the building was surrounded by a castle built around the trunk. auzw.com On the top floor of the castle, in a circular channel covered with blue crystals, stands a man who looks like a gentleman. His neck is surrounded by a sloping strange circle. The white hair is neatly combed on both sides. The middle Office, but it stands upright! At this time, he was trimming his nails boringly, suddenly felt, and looked to the north in surprise. His eyes were deep and energetic. He seemed to see through the void and stared directly at a distant planet: Earth! "It''s interesting! There is such a powerful guy in the Nether! His anger, even spread to the realm of God, is really incredible!" At this moment, a loud noise, a sturdy figure crashed across a wall, appeared in front of the gentleman, and looked at it. This looks like a cat (leopard)? Humanoid, I saw his face excited and said, "Weiss, you can feel it too! So strong! So strong! You can help me find out immediately, on which planet is he, I am going to fight him ! " "Ah, I didn''t expect that even Master Billus was awakened! It seems that this person is extraordinary! But it is just a lower person, why do you care?" If Sun Wukong saw the two of them, he would open his mouth in surprise! These two people are exactly the two strongest bosses in Dragon Ball z: Destroyer Billus, and his servant and teacher, Weiss! "No! I have a feeling that this guy will definitely let me enjoy the most enjoyable battle! I must find him and fight against him!" Billus'' tone was surprisingly serious, and it seemed that he was this time It''s serious! "Since you have said so! Please wait a moment!" Weiss stretched out his right hand, and a scepter flew like his hand. I saw that he stabbed gently with the scepter on the ground. Something like a diamond flashed out, floated out, surrounded them, and a picture projected from the scepter of Weiss! That''s the scene where Sun Wukong turned into a super three and killed Buu in one shot! Beruston was startled, staring at the golden aggressive figure in the picture: "Who is this? It looks so good! Is he the guy who just woke me up?" "Yes! He''s called Sun Wukong, and he also has the name Carkarot! It''s a Saiyan!" Weiss said lightly. "En" Billus scratched his head and said, "Isaiah? Hasn''t Frieza destroyed Vegeta planet? This arrogant guy is really useless! If you see him next time, let him be It''s ruined! " "It''s not as much trouble as you can do! Because Frieza has been defeated by this guy named Sun Wukong!" Weis said indifferently. "What? Frieza was defeated by him? Hey, that''s even better, I''m more and more curious about him!" Birus was surprised, but even more excited. "Moreover, this Saiyan named Sun Wukong has more than his strength!" Weis said lightly. I saw his finger slightly on the scepter, and the picture suddenly changed. The scene turned out to be Sun Wukong''s transformation into a golden giant ape. The advanced picture was: "This form should be his strongest. Form! It s really incredible! He even surpassed Saiyan s boundaries and transformed into a Super Saiyan, and also exceeded his boundaries again and again! He was transforming again and again, well, this It looks like his strongest transformation, in his words Super Saiyan 4, with Super 1 Super 2 and Super 3 in front " "Really! Haha, I did not expect such a powerful strongman to appear! Good! In this case, I can happily fight, Weiss! Prepare yourself! I want to go immediately Go and fight this Saiyan! " "Yes, Lord Billus! Actually, I am also curious about this Saiyan named Sun Wukong!" .. v4 Chapter 47： Arrival of Billus Jie Wang Jie Jie, the Jade King God who was happy because of Buu''s destruction, suddenly changed his face, and his whole body burst into a cold sweat: "This adult who can''t be wrong with this breath has woke up. It''s a big deal " "It seems that it''s really not the time for the old man to be rescued! It''s time to catch up with the adult''s waking time! Now I don''t know how many planets have been stricken." The old king who was always calm is also calm! "Who the **** are you talking about? Why is this expression? Is there a more powerful enemy?" Ghibit looked at the two with a puzzled look. "It''s more than powerful! It''s simply the nightmare of the universe! If he doesn''t wake up, many planets will be destroyed." "Do nt you say, King of the Realm?" Gigabit seemed to be thinking of something, and was astonished at the moment. "Yes, he is the true strongest destroyer in the universe, Lord Beurus!" "What? !!! It really is him !!!" Gibbit was scared and almost fell to the ground! Namiike, Sun Wukong and everyone just appeared, there are already a few Namiike people waiting for them. Among them are the future earth gods Dandy and Neal. "Master Sun Wukong, welcome to Nami Kexing as a guest. The elder has been waiting for a long time!" Neal gave a respectful respect to Sun Wukong. That is respect for a strong man, and also for their salvation benefactor! "I didn''t think the elder already knew! It seems that he still cares about our earth! Let''s lead the way!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Goku and Wukong look like Bick! Here is what you said, Bick''s hometown?" Klin followed behind Wu Wukong and pulled his corners nervously. "Relax, Namik is a peace-loving and kind family, Bick is the evil side of the Earth s God, so it s so fierce, but now he s changed a lot with God, right? Sun Wukong smiled and patted Clin''s shoulder. After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Klin and others also relaxed a lot. I looked at Bic who was silent beside me, and he smiled, "How about, when I first came to my planet chicken frozen (excited)? Do you want to yell a few times? If you are shy, I will accompany you It doesn''t matter how many roars! " Bick ignored him directly, looked at the surrounding scenes, and calmed down in his heart, without common sense! When I came to the home of the elder, the elder voice of the elder resounded in the ears of everyone: "Sun Wukong, on behalf of all Namiks, welcome you to Namiks. I already know about your planet. Sorry! " "This is the elder? Really big!" Klin and others looked at the elders with a look of astonishment. "It''s really big! It''s so fat, I''m afraid it''s difficult to walk?" I touched my chin quite a bit, and I looked like a brick house. "Sun Wukong patted him on the big head on the spot:" Shut up, don''t you understand a little respect for the old and the young? " " "Boss, I was wrong. I usually help my grandmother cross the road!" Quite a bitter face immediately appeared. Sun Wukong turned his head and said, "This is nothing but Earth can be restored anyway! However, before Dragon Ball can be used, during this period, we are afraid to disturb your planet for some time!" "Welcome, you can stay as long as you want! Neil, take them to rest first! Remember to entertain our guests!" "Yes, elder! Come with me!" Neal gestured please and took the lead to go out. Goku and others followed and went out, and Bick was left alone. "You are Bick, right? I know something about you. Welcome back to your own home, boy. I think you have a lot to ask?" auzw.com In space, two figures are wrapped in a ray of light and are moving at an amazing speed. "Weiss, this direction doesn''t seem to go to the earth?" "Master Billus, the earth has been destroyed, and Sun Wukong has gone to a planet called Namiex. We are now on our way to Namiex. Please wait patiently for a few minutes, and we will arrive in a few minutes. ! " "Well! Then hurry up! I can''t wait to fight that Monkey King!" "Yes, Lord Billus!" The North King is the king who manages the entire Northern Galaxy. The planet he lives on is a small private planet. He always lived a leisurely life. Today, he is no longer leisurely today, but has become sweaty. It seems that he has seen some horrible things. "It''s awful, it''s awful !!! I didn''t expect that adult Wake up! And also come to the northern galaxy under my jurisdiction, this is really a big trouble! This one called Sun Wukong is really a scourge! No, I have to inform him, if he has nothing to do with that adult Li, if you do anything extraordinary, my northern galaxy won''t survive! " I saw the two antennas on the forehead of the North King shaking a few times: "Goku, Sun Wukong, did you hear what I said? Sun Wukong" Sun Wukong, who was having a big meal at Namiiken, took a moment to stumble, and said in wonder: "Who? Who is talking to me?" "Oh! I am the King of the Northern Territory, and now I have a very serious matter to tell you, please be careful!" "King of the Northern Territory? What''s wrong with the King of Northern Territory?" Sun Wukong''s expression suddenly became serious. Klin: "Goku, what are you talking to? If you don''t eat quickly, you''ll be eaten up by the pretty big one in a while!" "Don''t be noisy! I''m talking to someone! You all give me some quietness!" "Talk?" The crowd stopped their movements and sounded carefully. "Sun Wukong, you hear me clearly. What I say next is very serious. If one doesn''t do well, even the entire universe will be destroyed!" "Huh? Really have a voice? What ?! The entire universe will be destroyed? What is going on?" Klin and others also heard the voice of the king at this time, and they were all shocked at the moment. "What is it you say?" Sun Wukong said solemnly. What makes the North King so nervous is definitely not a simple matter. "The Supreme God of the Universe, Lord Beurus, has woke up. He is now going to you as if he came to you for a special trip. When that happens, you must be careful. Do nt lose your courtesy. Otherwise, the entire universe will suffer. To a devastating blow! " "What? Billus is awake?" Sun Wukong was shocked at the moment, and immediately laughed, Haha laughed: "Great! Now there is finally a decent opponent, haha, hurry up! I''m already starting to heat up! Haha" "What! You guy, I did nt say, Lord Belus, but the **** of destruction, the strongest in the universe, feed you, have you ever listened to me and finished the whole universe?" Sun Wukong and others ran out of the house, staring at the sky for a moment. Sun Wukong said with excitement: "Here it is! I am so strong! Haha, I can finally have a great fight!" A beam of light instantly landed on the open space not far from Sun Wukong and others. With a bang, a cloud of white smoke appeared in front of everyone! When the white smoke cleared, the two figures slowly emerged. "Sun Wukong! I finally saw you!" (Remember to cast a monthly pass if you have a monthly pass!) .. v4 Chapter 48： Goku vs Billus (1) A beam of light instantly landed on the open space not far from Sun Wukong and others. With a bang, a cloud of white smoke appeared in front of everyone! When the white smoke cleared, the two figures slowly emerged. "Sun Wukong! I finally saw you!" Billus came to Sun Wukong and looked at him with interest: "It really is strong! You did not disappoint me!" "Breaking God, Billus, I''m glad to meet you. I didn''t expect that we would meet each other so soon!" Sun Wukong looked up and down Billus, and was surprised: "It really is strong! Although he can''t sense him Qi, but I can sense his strength! I am afraid that only Super 4 can compete with him! "At this time, Sun Wukong''s strength was almost the same as that of Billus. Naturally, he could sense his strength! However, when he looked at Weiss beside him, his brow could not help but frowned. Weiss felt dangerous to him, but could not feel how strong he was. "Sure enough, this Weiss is better than Belus! I don''t know if the Super Four after the fit can be compared with you?" Sun Wukong looked at Wes, and his warfare was better than that of Belus. Seeing with Visby, this guy is so mysterious in the theater version, he really wants to step on that guy and kick him hard. However, before that, he must play against Billus! "I heard that you are terrific. I came here for you on purpose, how about it? Would you like to compete with me?" Billus looked at Sun Wukong, calmly, but the flame of the battle was beating in his eyes. , But it can''t be hidden from Sun Wukong. "Hey, I ca nt wait! The loneliness of the master, the opponent is hard to find! With an opponent like you, I have no reason to refuse!" Fight against Billus! Now, the long-awaited battle is finally about to begin. "So! Let''s get started!" Billus stretched his hands behind his back and said to Sun Wukong lightly. "Can we change venues? I don''t want to ruin Namiex!" "There is no need, but in order to make you fight with me at ease, then you are as you wish!" "So, come with me! Drink" Sun Wukong instantly transformed into a Super Saiyan, who turned into a golden light and flew away from Nameker! Belus had his hands behind his back, his body slowly emptied, and he chased out instantly. "Ah! Let''s go again! Aren''t we unable to see their showdown?" Klin said with disappointment. "If you want to watch the battle, I can do it!" Weiss stretched out his right hand, a scepter suddenly appeared in his hand, and the light flashed on it, forming a huge video screen, Sun Wukong and Billus Amazing speed competition in the universe! At this point, Sun Wukong has transformed into a Super 2, but in terms of speed, he is still far behind Billus! Birus still had his hands behind his back, followed him unhurriedly, and was always a little behind, no matter how fast Wu Wu accelerated, don''t even think about pulling away! "It is indeed Billus! This speed is really amazing. It seems that after a while, it will directly transform into Super 4 and fight him!" Sun Wukong murmured secretly and looked at an unmanned planet not far away, Turning and contrasting Ruth said: "It''s that planet, is it okay?" "No problem, but it''s surprising, isn''t Saiyan able to survive in space? You don''t seem to be affected by it!" Billus nodded, looking at Sun Wukong, said lightly. "I have the ability to make a wish to Shenlong, don''t you think it''s convenient when fighting with others like this?" Sun Wukong said lightly. There is no need to conceal the Dragon Ball. For Billus, he is as proud as he would not use Dragon Ball to achieve his wishes. "Shenlong? Is it something summoned out of that bead? I''m a bit of a reflection." Beruth scratched his head and looked back as hard as possible. auzw.com "Bang" The two passed through the atmosphere and landed on this barren planet instantly. This planet is a barren planet. There is nothing else but sand and gravel! It is a planet suitable for two people to fight! "So, come up with your true strength and fight with me!" Beruth left his back behind his back, and hooked Sun Wukong with his right hand, faintly said. "Hey, you can''t wait a bit? Seriously, me too! Drink !!!!" Along with Sun Wukong''s big drink, his breath gradually rises, his spirit is violent, and the lightning is entangled. The entire planet has begun to shake. Super Saiyan IV has debuted in the battle of Sun Wukong! "It''s so strong! It''s really incredible to be able to feel it from such a distance, is this what Goku calls the fourth stage of Super Saiyan?" Klin and others looked at Sun Wukong at this time, shocked Zhang opened his mouth. "Is this the real strength of Sun Wukong? I didn''t expect that I was so far away from him! Damn!" Bick looked at Sun Wukong at this time, shocked, and reluctantly squeezed his fists. "Oh! Is this the so-called Super Saiyan Four? It really is strong!" Weis looked at Sun Wukong with a look of indifference. "This is what Super is talking about? It looks really strong!" Billus looked at Sun Wukong, said lightly, without being affected by his powerful breath. "Hum, what are you looking at, are you looking down on me?" Sun Wukong hummed, dissatisfied with Beruth''s attitude. His body flickered, and a punch banged at him. Billus stood in place, with one hand behind his back, and arrogantly used only one hand to resist Sun Wukong''s fierce blow. With a bang, Biluth''s figure glanced backwards more than ten meters in an instant, only to be in a hurry, with his feet trapped in the ground and his body stabilized! "Hey! If you are so arrogant and killed by me, I won''t be responsible!" Sun Wukong''s right fist was caught by Billus in his hands, looking at him, but hey smiled. Billus''s face was very ugly. He just ate a small secret loss just now, which made his look very ugly! Feeling ashamed! "Your success is annoyed! I have decided that I will destroy you together with this planet!" Birus looked ugly and angry. "Oh? Do you want to kill me? It''s hard to say! Maybe I killed you! Then, let me be the **** of destruction!" Sun Wukong grinned, since the other party killed himself It is not necessary for Sun Wukong to give him a good look. This Billus really has a bad temper! Really easy to get angry! Both were proud people, so they made things stalemate, both sides have a killing intention for each other, a life-and-death duel is about to start! (After reading the monthly ticket, remember to vote for the green pepper! Thank you here!) .. v4 Chapter 49： Goku vs Billus (2) "Boom!" "Boom!" The two had already fought several punches in an instant, and both were angry! Sun Wukong opened up and closed, shining his golden fighting spirit, just like a golden God of War, domineering side leakage, and arrogance! On the other hand, compared to Ruth, it was more ordinary. His body was not entangled with vigor, but he could always resist Sun Wukong''s fierce attacks with his bare hands. "Boom!" The two fought again and again, the aftermath of terror shook all sides and broke the earth! Sun Wukong''s figure flashed, and the golden figure appeared from time to time. He was making a crazy attack against Ruth with a momentary movement. Billus is worthy of destruction. Even if Sun Wukong transforms into a super-4 and attacks with a momentary movement, he can still receive Sun Wukong''s comprehensive attack. The void was roaring and deafening. The hard ground landslides and disintegrates, and the dust is rising! Sun Wukong, who turned into a Super Four, still lost a bit to Birus, but he made up for this shortcoming with instantaneous movements. Whenever it was critical, he flashed elsewhere with instantaneous movements and went crazy with Birus. Counterattack! For a while, Billus also felt a sense of helplessness! "You bastard, like a monkey, flashing! It''s so abominable! Go to death!" The punch that was bound to be hit again, and Billus finally roared, his hands opened, countless The energy bomb fired around him, lasing in all directions! Sun Wukong''s figure flashed through the energy bomb constantly, but the energy bomb was too dense to avoid all of them! I saw the golden spirit of Sun Wukong''s whole body surging at this time, and a blast of energy flew from him with one palm! "Give you a big gift! Take it, Sun Wukong!" However, at this time, a larger energy bomb was fired from the hands of Billus. The previous energy bomb was to contain Sun Wukong. The energy bomb of Tianzhili is his killing trick! Sun Wukong''s face could not be changed, and the timing of Birus'' launch of this attack was very clever. When Sun Wukong flashed elsewhere using teleportation, his attack just came, just like Sun Wukong himself came to him with teleportation. The same in attack range! Such a close-range attack, Sun Wukong obviously couldn''t avoid using the instant movement. When he was in danger, he immediately stretched out his hands and shook this an angry blow that represented Birus! The powerful qigong bombs covering the sky and the sky have forced Sun Wukong''s body back to back! Somewhat lost! "Md, this is really trickier than Ruth!" Sun Wukong cursed, and Yangtian roared out, "But don''t underestimate the Super Saiyan IV too! Ah, ah, the turtle sends Qigong waves!" "boom" A Turtle-style qigong that was no weaker than the qigong bomb sent by Ruth blasted out from Sun Wukong''s hands, and even drove Biruth''s qigong bomb away! Along with Sun Wukong''s loud shout, the power of Qigong Waves soared again, and the energy bomb was reflected back instantly, blasted out of the planet, and then exploded instantly! The shocking energy aftermath instantly destroys the surrounding planets! It is necessary that the planet where Sun Wukong is located is also shaken by the shock! auzw.com "Mrs. Amazing! What kind of battle is this!" Klin and others looked at the scene through the virtual screen in front of them, and were stunned! "This Sun Wukong is really not easy! It is amazing to be able to shake Master Billus with your own strength!" Weis took a piece of cake in his hand, took a sip slowly, glanced at the screen, his tone Bland Road. "Woohoo" issued such a powerful Turtle-style qigong, and Shun Wukong was a little bit asthmatic! "Why can''t you attack like this?" Billus suddenly appeared behind Sun Wukong, and punched him! "Well!" Sun Wukong was startled secretly, turned quickly, crossed his hands and stood in front of him, blocking Billus''s fierce punch, but was directly bombarded by Billus''s next kick! "Boom", the ground was smashed into an amazing pothole! "Humming" Sun Wukong snorted coldly, his body soared up into the sky, and a punch blasted over Billus! "Hey!" Billus caught Sun Wukong''s fierce punch with one foot, and then punched him in front of the door! Sun Wukong ducked his head, and leaned forward directly. A sneer hanged at the corner of Billus''s mouth. Sun Wukong pulled his body over like this. In this case, he would not be polite! A decisive punch blasted out, right in the belly of Sun Wukong! The powerful energy aftermath turns into a rippling nature, and the dark clouds in the sky are instantly dispersed! "Well," Wuwu snorted softly, and a trace of blood ran from the corner of his mouth, but he grinned and put his hands on Billus''s chest! A terrible qigong wave burst out in Birus''s face! "Hello!", A powerful qigong wave instantly blasted Billus out, and then exploded in the sky not far away! The whole planet is shaking violently! The place of the explosion, even at a height of several hundred meters from the ground, still cracked the ground tremor and changed the terrain of thousands of miles! It turned out that Sun Wukong held his own immortal character, even at the expense of Birus''s punch, and took the opportunity to launch the strongest blow he had already easily managed! "Wow, I know the boss is the best! God destroys God, it''s all dregs!" Seeing this, Haha laughed! "Did you win?" Klin and others also looked nervously at the center of the explosion! Ben''s calm face of Weiss also flashed a look of surprise in his eyes: "This Sun Wukong is really amazing! He can hurt Master Billus! It seems that Master Billus really met his opponent!" The dust dissipated, revealing the slightly embarrassing figure of Birus. Withstanding a qigong wave sent by Sun Wukong with all his strength, he was only slightly injured! At this moment, Billus''s gloomy and terrible eyes showed that he had become extremely angry: "Very good! Very good! I am so big! You are the second person to hurt me! I am really angry! I want to destroy everything about you! "A spirit unlike Sun Wukong and others burst out from Billus! That is not the breath that mortals can grasp, but the unique breath of God as the destroyer of God! Billus in anger finally got serious at this time! He took out his true strength! (After reading! Remember that the monthly ticket supports green pepper!) .. v4 Chapter 50： Goku vs Billus (3) "Are you finally serious? Come on!" Sun Wukong was not afraid, and his golden vindictive spirits blasted a few meters high, and the thunder and lightning crackled in four dances. He also burst into the strongest strength of the Super Four! Sun Wukong squeezed his hands into a fist, his body full of golden fighting spirit blasted to the solstice, just like a golden sun, blasted away, and a punch blasted away at Billus. There was a flash of surprise in Bilus''s eyes, and it was also a fist, and he showed no sign of weakness towards Sun Wukong! With a loud bang, the two punched him hard, Goku punched out instantly, Billus kicked, collided with his hands and feet, and amazing damage broke out again! Even the atmosphere of the sky was bombarded by the two and scattered by the earthquake! Billus deserves to be destroyed, and his full-fledged shot is indeed better than Sun Wukong who turned into a super four! No more than a few dozen moves, Sun Wukong was bombed out by Billus! But Sun Wukong was not discouraged, and Fei Shen attacked him again! He had long understood that maybe he had just turned into a Super 4 and he was not Bilus'' opponent! It is rare to have such a good opponent, so he did not hurry to merge, but to hone his body slowly by Billus! Because there is a more powerful Weiss in the back! He believes in himself, with his immortal body and Saiyan blood, he will become stronger and stronger in this cruel battle. He will defeat Billus in a super four state! "Boom!" With a bang, the two were together again, and Sun Wukong''s figure was shaken a few steps away! Billus immediately stretched out his right hand, a sharp beam of light was instantaneously blasted in the index finger, and instantly penetrated Sun Wukong''s chest. The powerful force even blurred his entire chest! "Did you want to kill me just because of your strength? It''s ridiculous !!" Billus stood in the sky with a smile on his face. "Oops! Goku is hurt!" Klin and others looked at the virtual screen, and couldn''t help but panic. "How is it possible that the boss will never lose!" Even now, quite big and military still believe that Sun Wukong will definitely win! They have long achieved blind worship of Sun Wukong! "Is this the power to destroy God? It''s really strong!" Bik saw a sweat on his forehead, his face shocked. "Wow! Boss, you see, Boss has received such a serious injury, and it''s okay! Wow! He even punched Birus with a punch!" Suddenly, the military officer pointed at the screen, excited Shaking pretty big body! Everyone stared at the screen, all with a look of excitement! Billus, who thought the battle was over, was about to give Sun Wukong the final blow. He thought that although Wukong had a big hole in his chest, he was like a normal person, with a flash of body and a punch that blasted him. Fly out! Billus rose up in the ruins, watching Sun Wukong''s chest recover intact at the rate visible to the naked eye, and now his eyes were widened, and he was startled and said, "Do you guy have such ability? Really? Attention! However, you will not be so lucky next time! "With that, he punched Sun Wukong in one punch again! auzw.com "Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?" Sun Wukong sang loudly, his fighting spirit was skyrocketing, his spirit was even better, and his electricity was intertwined, like an undefeated God of War! Still rushing towards Billus! He completely gave up his defense, knowing that he was blindly charged and attacked, even if he was hit with several punches, I would have to return you a punch. Under such a desperate style of play, Billus began to hang lots of colors! Gradually covered with scars In less than half an hour, this place is still in ruins. A good planet is already on the verge of destruction! In the sky, thunder clouds rolled, lightning fell from time to time, hitting huge coke pits on the ground! "Boom!" With a bang, Sun Wukong punched out again and Yubilus''s fist collided! This time, he had completely lost the feeling of falling into the wind, but he still had the upper hand! In the confrontation again and again, in the recovery of injuries again and again, not only did he not show fatigue, but he fought more and more bravely! Breath is rising at an alarming rate! At this moment, in this brutal battle, the blood of the Saiyan, who had been buried by the immortal body, finally burst into his due light! Struggle for death, break through in battle! At this point, Sun Wukong looks like a true undefeated God of War! At this time, his breath was strong and amazing, there was a kind of indomitable dominance, God blocked the killing of God, Buddha blocked the Buddha''s supremacy! With each step, the breath rises by one point, and the earth shakes with it! The reason why Sun Wukong uses such a means to fight is that he is persecuting himself and wants to fully inspire the blood of Saiyans hidden in his body! Because he had known for a long time that the Saiyans were a fighting nation. The more they fought, the more brave they became. But since having an immortal body, this feature doesn''t work very well! So he will use a cruel battle to persecute himself to inspire his gradually hidden bloodline talent! At this time, Sun Wukong felt that the blood in his body began to boil, and it seemed that there was a tremendous power in his bloodline that gradually awakened me! But the total difference is so small that it can break through the shell! This feeling is very uncomfortable. A desire to fight is gradually awakened. It seems that only in his fierce battle, he can find the answer he wants. Therefore, Sun Wukong''s attack is even more violent and fierce! In this deadly bombardment, Birus gradually fell into the downwind! Sun Wukong has an undead body and is not afraid of being injured, but he does not. If he wants to replace his injury with an injury, it is obvious that he will suffer a lot! In this battle, Billus fought more and more with condemnation, and he fought more and more with anger. In the roar, a huge energy bomb condensed out behind him, covering up the sky in half! "Sun Wukong! Let''s die!" Billus roared, waved his hand, and a huge energy bomb slowly pressed down on him! "No! Master Billus, does this mean to destroy the entire universe ?!" Weiss, who had always been calm, finally stopped calm at this moment! The energy ball that Billus sent out at this time was enough to destroy the entire universe! "No, how are you going to pick up such a powerful Qigong bomb? Are we all going to die here?" Klin and others all looked shocked and changed! "Boss! Did such a big ball boss really take it down?" The military division was also scared and pale at this time! "I don''t know." It was quite big and hesitant. It''s not that they don''t have confidence in Sun Wukong, but that this energy ball feels too scary! It was a force that represented destruction, and he gave all creatures restlessness and despair! This is the real power that belongs to the destructive God! .. v4 Chapter 51： Goku vs Billus (4) "I don''t know." It was quite big and hesitant. It''s not that they don''t have confidence in Sun Wukong, but that this energy ball feels too scary! It was a force that represented destruction, and he gave all creatures restlessness and despair! This is the real power that belongs to the destructive God! "Goku! You must be fine!" In the world ring, Bulma and other women looked at the huge TV screen in front of them, all with a worried and nervous expression. They watched through Bulma''s satellites. The world ring was in Sun Wukong''s body, so Sun Wukong himself was like a receiver, so women like Bulma were watching a live broadcast! Of course, all this must first be agreed by Sun Wukong. If he shields the signal with his own gas, naturally women like Bulma cannot see it! Otherwise, they can monitor him at any time. Watching the energy bomb with a blast of destruction falling towards you! Sun Wukong feels so stressed! Although he is not a good old man, he can never do anything without his companion and fleeing alone! Because this is a principle of being a person. If you don''t care about the principle, who will be friends with yourself, and which girl will like it? So what''s the use of such a powerful force? Want to live alone in this world alone? And that''s against his invincible belief, so Sun Wukong can''t escape at this time, he must take this energy bomb that can destroy himself! "In other words, should I be the protagonist? Wouldn''t I just hang up so quickly? I really couldn''t provoke him too quickly before I knew it! I knew it and it would merge with him for a second!" Sun Wukong regretted for a moment, Immediately turned into a firm expression: "md, that''s the case! Fight! Billus! If I live, I swear I will destroy you!" "Drink ah !!!" With the roar of Sun Wukong, he resisted the blow of Destruction of Billus with his bare hands! However, this is a powerful blow from Birus and an angry shot. How easy can it be! Just look at Weis'' solemn expression at this time, I''m afraid that even he dare not say that he has a 100% certainty to take the full blow of Birus! "Master Biluus is really messing up! It seems that the universe is going to be destroyed! Well, I have to be ready to leave here!" Weiss looked at the image in front of him, surprised, and once again became indifferent, I didn''t take this matter to my heart in the slightest, maybe at their height, looking at the world, it was just a noun! Otherwise, Billus will not kill anyone casually, destroying several planets at every turn! As if others had the power to resist, I don''t know how many times he has died! Under this energy bomb that represents all destruction, Sun Wukong began to retreat steadily, and his body was slowly pressed to the ground. This unmanned planet began to crack and destroy under this devastating atmosphere! "Coco is awful !!!" Sun Wukong roared again and again, his muscles were tense and his muscles were tense! He has put in his best efforts, but he is still out! At this moment, that''s called a hate! I have been extremely cautious before, but this time I made myself into the threat of death! "Md, people really can''t be too miserable! However, my Sun Wukong is not so easy to be killed! Do you think Lao Tzu is not broken? Fortunately, I brought the fusion ring!" Sun Wukong said a few words, "Hello!" Beside him, two shadow avatars appeared! At this time, he had already cultivated to the point where Shi Zhan''s avatar was not printed! "Md, hurry up and merge, I can''t support it soon!" Sun Wukong looked at the two shadows as avatars, and said with a difficult look. At this time, he tried his best to flush his entire face! It''s a bit difficult to talk. auzw.com "Well!" The two shadows nodded solemnly. "Huh? This is it?" Billus looked at the two shadow avatars that appeared suddenly and was taken aback: "Are the true avatars formed by pure energy? Unexpectedly, you still have this method! However, Even then, what can you change? " "Fusion!" With the drinking of two shadows, the two slowly merged together in a light! "Oh! I didn''t expect him to have such a skill! It seems I don''t need to rush away!" Weiss looked at the two shadows after the fusion, with a slight smile on his face, and sat down again, leisurely Have a snack. He didn''t pay much attention to Sun Wukong before, so naturally he doesn''t know much about Sun Wukong''s integration! "What is Goku doing?" Klin and others looked nervously. Sun Wukong thought, and a pair of earrings suddenly hovered in front of them, saying: "Hurry up! I''m almost at the limit!" Sun Wukong''s body is still sinking a little! The fused shadow nodded and immediately put the left earring on Sun Wukong''s left ear and the right earring on his right ear!ʱ! The two are a masterpiece of light, united in the light! A terrifying breath burst out! The long-broken planet can no longer be maintained in this horrible atmosphere, and the sound of thunder is turned into the dust of the universe! "This breath !!" Weiss, who had always been calm, was suddenly shocked to stand up from his chair! His face was full of surprise, and his face was incredible: "It''s so strong! It''s almost reaching my realm! How is it possible! A human in a lower bound can reach such a level? This is incredible! " "How is this breath possible?" Beruth looked under the energy bomb with a devastating atmosphere! Looking at Sun Wukong with only one hand, he held up the devastating death bomb with his full force, and his face was shocked! At this moment, he looked at the figure of Sun Wukong, and his heart suddenly appeared the invincible posture of Weis: "How is it possible! Has this guy reached the height of Weis? Is it a joke! I am a **** of destruction! To reach! It s me too, how could I lose to a human in the lower world! "Hey! Have you felt scared? Well, Billus, do you give me the position of the saboteur? Or do you want me to kill you and sit up by myself?" Sun Wukong held it with one hand Destroy the death bomb, the eyes are sharp and overbearing! His face was arrogant and confident, like an undefeated God of War, exuding an astonishing domineering spirit! (Remember the monthly ticket supports green pepper! Thanks again!) .. v4 Chapter 52： Goku vs Billus (5) "Hey! Have you felt scared? Well, Billus, do you give me the position of the saboteur? Or do you want me to kill you and sit up by myself?" Sun Wukong held it with one hand Destroy the death bomb, the eyes are sharp and overbearing! His face was arrogant and confident, like an undefeated God of War, exuding an astonishing domineering spirit! "Don''t be too arrogant! Do you think you can be better than me? Huh!" Beruth exhaled a devastating breath, looked at Sun Wukong angrily, pointed out, a beam of energy Blazing out from his finger, fired that destruction bomb instantly. He wants to use this to detonate the destruction bomb! "Huh! Do you think you can do that?" Sun Wukong snorted coldly, the eye of God opened instantly, and saw the star turn, and the lasing beam passed through the space strangely and destroyed. The rear of the death bomb burst out into the air, and was blasted on a distant planet, causing a blast to explode and be wiped out in the dust of the universe! After Sun Wukong''s strength became more and more arrogant, the space-time ninjutsu attached to the Eye of God was naturally greatly enhanced! The previous beam was sent by Billus to detonate and destroy the death bomb, and he did not use all his strength. With the integration of the Super 4 Sun Wukong after this fusion, the strength has already surpassed him far, and Billus naturally cannot. Shattered the time and space ninja of Sun Wukong''s use! "That was the law of small space just now? I didn''t expect that he had mastered this highest law of space! Although it was only a small law of his own, it was already amazing! The surprise you gave me was getting bigger and bigger. Weis looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise: "I didn''t expect that there would be such an interesting guy in the Nether! Maybe he is also a good candidate to inherit the God of Destruction!" He paused, and whispered to himself. A sentence: "It seems that Lord Billus is no longer his opponent! Should I stop it? In this case, Lord Billus should be unhappy? It is really difficult!" "That was the guy just now." Beruth''s complexion became serious. He was not a fool. He felt that Sun Wukong was indeed stronger than him at this time! As a saboteur, he would lose to a human in the nether world, which made him extremely angry! "Hey such a big guy, it''s always tiring to hold it. Since that''s the case, I''m disrespectful!" Sun Wukong looked at the destruction death bomb, he couldn''t help but smile, holding the destruction death bomb in his hands, his eyes turned, Between the suction burst in his hand, a sucking black hole was formed, and he was absorbing the death bomb! Before, he was afraid that his body could not bear this huge energy, and he didn''t dare to absorb it. However, after the fusion of Super 4, it was no longer taken into account! I saw the huge destruction death bomb was inhaled by Sun Wukong like Jinlong sucked water, and his breath started to grow slowly! "How abnormal is this guy? This talent is too amazing, right?" Seeing this, Weis was shocked again. This time, he was really scared by Sun Wukong. At this time, his face was finally It became serious: "A human in the lower world has such a terrible talent. Over time, beyond me, it''s no problem. A guy like En is beyond expectation! It seems necessary to break the balance of this universe. The measures cannot be used for them, they can only be destroyed! "Weiss''s eyes suddenly radiated a sharp light. Kline and others looked at Sun Wukong in the video with excitement and found nothing. Except for Bick, he glanced at Weiss and frowned slightly! The strength of Sun Wukong is obviously beyond his control. As the highest existence in the universe, how could such a person be allowed to exist? It is possible to threaten their existence at any time, and no one is allowed to change it! And the existence of Sun Wukong seriously threatened them! Obedient, OK, disobedient, then only ruined! With the character of Sun Wukong, it is obviously not the next generation! "This guy actually absorbed my energy bomb!" At this time, Billus became extremely ugly, thinking that he might be so destructive, that he became so passive at this time, which made him even more angry. Medium Burn! There was a scent of destruction all over him. He appeared in front of Sun Wukong like an instant, and punched him with a punch! auzw.com A slap! Billus''s punch was caught by Sun Wukong with one hand. His strength is indeed stronger than Super 4, but it is obviously far from the super 4 after the fusion! "It''s just like destroying the strength of God!" Sun Wukong snorted coldly and learned the previous lesson. He wasn''t nonsense. He punched Billus out with a punch, and flickered again, and kicked again With his fists and waves, he punched, kicked, and launched a crazy attack! Billus groaned and bruised under stormy attacks! In my eyes, I wanted to spit fire, but there was nothing I could do. I could only try to protect my vitals to withstand Sun Wukong''s fierce attack! Hatred is useless, anger is useless, unwilling and useless, and can only be passively beaten. At this time, Billus'' heart is bleeding, his eyes are full of bloodshot, he hates going crazy! Under the relentless bombardment of Sun Wukong, his injuries became more and more serious, and his breath gradually weakened! Eventually he was blown away by a heavy punch from Sun Wukong, almost flying out of the end of the northern galaxy, before breaking a planet and stopping! At this time, Billus was scarred and his nose was swollen. To sum it up in one sentence, he had been beaten even by his mother! Sun Wukong flashed in shape, appeared next to Billus, lifted him from the wreckage of the planet, hehe smiled: "How about, Lord Billus, I won this battle!" "Coco, you bastard, I''m going to kill you!" Billus'' eyes were filled with hatred, and he was beaten up by Sun Wukong. With his irritable character, one can imagine how angry he was at this time. It''s up! "Hmm! I never thought of killing you!" Sun Wukong snorted coldly, "But who told you that this guy was trying to kill me! So, let me die. As a destructive god, if I absorb your power, I think my strength will definitely increase! "Then, the suction in Sun Wukong''s hands exploded again, absorbing the energy of Birus at an alarming rate! "Sun Wukong, Lord Billus is the supreme saboteur. If you kill him, I will have a hard time doing it! So, can you please let Lord Billus do it?" I wonder when Weis has already Appeared behind Sun Wukong. "Hey, what if I say no?" Sun Wukong turned around and looked at Weiss with a smile. "If that''s the case, then I have to use force to solve it!" Birus said with a look of indifference. The atmosphere became tense again, and another war was about to erupt! If you have a monthly pass, remember to vote for me, thanks! .. v4 Chapter 53： Destroy the **** Sun Wukong? "Hey !! Armed ?!" Sun Wukong''s mouth had a faint smile. The suction in my hand is even more fierce! Weiss shook his head indifferently, and said lightly, "If you do this, you will suffer a lot!" For Sun Wukong''s provocation, he looked indifferent, and seemed unable to attract his anger in the slightest. I saw that the scepter in Weis''s hand moved forward, and a strange wave sent out from the scepter. When Sun Wukong had just discovered the scepter, his body suddenly disappeared! "Momentary movement ?!" Weis''s expression changed suddenly, and his indifferent look became gloomy. "Since you chose this way, you can''t blame me!" Then, the scepter was a little above the void , Ripples, his body is wrapped in a strange light, turned into a streamer flying away! Although he is not moving instantaneously, the speed is comparable to instantaneous movement! However, Sun Wukong did not stop in one place and kept moving between the planets! As he moved, he absorbed the energy of Birus. Now Billus has hated him for getting into the bones, and the two are already rivals! If he falls in the hands of Beulus, Sun Wukong is sure he will be killed without hesitation by Beulus. In this case, there is no need for him to be soft-hearted! "Oh!" Sun Wukong reappeared in a planet again, sucking the seal to open the room, fully absorbing the energy in Birus. Now Billus has lost the energy of resistance and can only be left to Sun Wukong''s mercy! I think he was a destructive god, even when he fell into this field, he was vomiting and bleeding! The endless anger in his eyes, can''t wait to swallow Sun Wukong! But during the period of being absorbed energy, he even had a hard time talking! However, for a moment, a light suddenly flashed not far from Sun Wukong, and Wes arrived. He looked at Billus in the hands of Sun Wukong, and his face was very ugly: "Sun Wukong, you can''t escape! I advise you to hurry up and let Master Billus release!" Then, weiss pointed at the scepter in Weis''s hand. , A beam of laser light emerges instantly! "Hey" Sun Wukong seems to have expected it, his body flashed again and he disappeared! "Damn! Have you escaped?" Weiss whispered, and his body turned into a streamer! And the laser beam that he blasted out hit the ground of the planet with a snoring sound, and even directly penetrated the planet! Immediately, with a bang, the entire planet exploded! When a planet appeared again in Sun Wukong, Weiss''s figure appeared in front of him instantly, the scepter in his hand swept out, straight to Sun Wukong''s mind! The force entrained on it even made the space undulate! This shows the terrible effect of his blow! Such a fierce attack makes Sun Wukong''s complexion change, and disappears again in an instant! However, at the moment of disappearing, his face was scratched by the aftermath of the space! I couldn''t help but startled secretly: "What a powerful power! It seems that this strength of Weiss is still above me! Is he so powerful? I am in a state of Super Four integration now! I can''t seem to be hard , Let s absorb the power of Billus when we come! Sun Wukong felt that whenever he absorbed a part of Bilus power, the energy in his body would assimilate it. He discovered that as long as he absorbed all Bilus power, the energy in his body would be transformed qualitatively. !! Maybe it will really become a god! auzw.com When Sun Wukong reappeared a planet, Weis also appeared immediately, and I saw that he pointed out a blood hole directly on the shoulder of Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong flew out hundreds of meters immediately before stabilizing his body! This is not to say that Sun Wukong''s strength is far inferior to that of Weiss, but because he only cares about fleeing, and did not guess that once he appeared, Weiss also appeared, so he was hit! Sun Wukong frowned, and his figure disappeared again, but when it appeared, Weis also appeared immediately, and now his brow could not help but frowned, and he was not moving instantly: "My anger has been completely locked by him It s meaningless to use teleportation! "Hmm! Have you given up on this boring chase?" Weiss snorted coldly, and said he was about to attack Sun Wukong! After a series of chases, he has always been a gentleman, and he was also inspired by a little anger! "Hey, you have to think about it! Do you really want to attack me? Whether Billus is dead or alive?" Sun Wukong pinched Billus''s neck with one hand, and lifted him up in the air, said softly. "A strong man like you will use such a despicable method!" Weiss stopped his figure, looked at Billus in the hands of Sun Wukong, and said, "As long as you let Master Billus, I can When nothing happened, immediately took Master Billus out of here, how about it? " "Do you think I will believe it? Besides, even if you let me go, Billus won''t let me go!" Sun Wukong looked at Weis with a look of calmness. "Yes, I will never forgive this bastard. I must kill him with my own hands." Billus looked at Sun Wukong with a look of anger and hate, and said hard. At this point, he never gave up! "You heard it too! How much this guy hates me!" Sun Wukong shrugged helplessly and said, "Seriously, at first I just wanted to have a good discussion with him, but his temper is really It s too stinky. One is not satisfied and wants to kill me. Since he is going to kill me, he might as well kill me! Hehe " "Master Billus sighs" Weiss sighed. He also knew Billus''s hot-smelly temper, and at the same time he met Sun Wukong, who was equally proud, but he refused to accept anyone. The small things have evolved into the current situation! Just before Weiss sighed, he suddenly felt an outburst of extremely powerful and familiar breath. At the moment, the frightened Chao Wukong looked at it, watching the breath erupting from his body, his pupils suddenly shrank, He looked at Sun Wukong with an unbelievable face: "This is this? You have assimilated the anger of Master Billus? And you have absorbed his realm. How is this possible? It is impossible for a human in the lower world to be so fast. It absorbed the realm of God, how could this be possible! " "Hey thank you for giving me so much time, let me absorb the energy and realm of Birus, let me feel a whole new realm! As a thank you, let me come to you and ask you a good advice! Drink ha !!! " Sun Wukong casually threw Billus on the ground, accompanied by a big drink, a horrifying breath erupted from his body! At this point, his vindictive spirit is no longer pure golden, but with grass green! There are four dances of thunder and lightning, constant thunder, and an amazing and terrifying breath permeates the entire universe! .. v4 Chapter 54： The strongest battle (1) Sun Wukong casually threw Billus on the ground, accompanied by a big drink, a horrifying breath erupted from his body! At this point, his vindictive spirit is no longer pure golden, but with grass green! There are four dances of thunder and lightning, constant thunder, and an amazing and terrifying breath permeates the entire universe! "Wow, I know, the boss is the best in the world! Do you see it, God destroys God? That is scum!" Seeing this situation, it was quite the first excitement. Call out. Weiss is gone, although they can''t watch the live broadcast with his video, but don''t forget, there is an elder on Namiq! At this time, Klin and other gangs of Nami Krysos were holding hands on their shoulders, eyes closed, and borrowed the power of the elders to watch the battle. "It''s amazing! Lord Sun Wukong defeated Lord Devil, the destroyer. This is unprecedented!" The elder at this time had to be surprised! "Can mortals defeat God? It''s incredible! Master Sun Wukong has created a great miracle!" Namik Star was shocked with a look on his face. "Even if you beat Biluth, is this going to challenge that Weiss who looks stronger than Bilus? Is he going to go against the rhythm of the sky?" Leping wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and couldn''t help it. Speak out. "Well! It seems that we can''t keep up with Goku''s footsteps all our lives!" Kline sighed in a loss. In the ring of the world, after the women saw Sun Wukong''s victory, they were all relieved, but seeing that he wanted to challenge the stronger Weiss again, they all showed their faces. "This guy doesn''t bother people! Why do they always like to do such dangerous things? It''s so irritating, doesn''t he know that we will be worried?" Saya looked at Sun Wukong in Yingping with a look The color of anger. "The Saiyan is a fighting nation and is inherently militant, so when Goku sees the strong, he can''t help but want to challenge him! As his wife, we just need to support him silently and pray for him!" Yuriko His eyes stared at Sun Wukong, his eyes were full of admiration and worship! What can be more proud of having such a powerful husband! "Yes, as a woman, we just need to stand behind Goku silently, cheer for him, and pray for him!" Xunzi''s eyes flashed, looking at Sun Wukong in the Yingping, her love was stronger. A woman who fights like her, naturally prefers a domineering and powerful man! And Meiqin and Chen Xinnai have been stunned. This kind of power that destroys the world and destroys a planet is something they have never thought of before. "What a perverted world is this!" In the end, Sinai could only sigh like this. Compared to Jiuwei, compared to this, it is really weak! As for Alice and her three little lollies, the little stars of worship are already full of eyes. auzw.com "Master Billus!" Weis flickered and appeared next to Billus, turning him over from the ground, feeling his who stopped beating Heart, complexion became very ugly. As the teacher and servant of Billus, the two have lived for so long at the same time, naturally their feelings do not need to say more! Now seeing Billus die in front of himself, how can he not make him angry? "You succeeded in angering me! As a price, are you ready to accept my anger?" Weiss patted Billus'' body lightly, his body disappeared immediately, then turned slowly. , Looked gloomily towards Sun Wukong. "Hey, if you want revenge for him, just let it go! As an enemy, I will never be soft-hearted! Unless the other party is a beautiful woman!" Sun Wukong looked at Weiss and hehe smiled. What he absorbed was not only the energy of Birus, but also the energy of his life! In this way, he assimilated the power and realm of Birus, and made him peer into a whole new realm! But this realm is like a taboo realm. It seems that there is an inexplicable force obstructing him, and he is always unable to make that step! Sun Wukong believes that as long as he takes this step himself, he can enter a new realm, and he will get a qualitative change! It even became a god! "Sun Wukong, I have to say, you are a rare practice wizard! You have climbed from the lowest end to such a high level, and so far, there haven''t been a few! But if a strong person like you, If you do nt listen to it, then the entire universe will be in danger of extinction, so I want to destroy you on behalf of the order of the entire universe! " Weis looked at Sun Wukong, his breath was rising, and the horror was permeating, even the space around him was fluctuating! Sun Wukong''s complexion suddenly calmed down: "Is this guy''s qi able to affect the power of this world''s space?" At the same time, he began to become excited and excited: "So if I break through the ultra Fourth, is he standing in the same realm with him? " "Come on! Let me meet your teacher, God of Destruction, how strong is it!" Sun Wukong yelled, leaped, and punched Weiss in a punch! However, I saw that the scepter in Weis''s hand was a little light on the void in front of him, and a mask immediately shrouded him. Sun Wukong punched him on the mask, and a strong force swayed a little directly on the mask Ripples, however, have not been destroyed! Sun Wukong''s face suddenly changed. The scepter in the hands of Weiss was once more, and on top of the mask, a huge rebounding force immediately emerged, and Sun Wukong went directly to Zhenfei! A deep groove of several hundred meters was wiped out on the ground to stabilize the figure! "Sure enough, there are two hits, weird abilities and stronger power! But don''t you look down on me!" Sun Wukong yelled, his body flashed, and he instantly appeared on the top of Weis''s head. Then he slashed down with a kick! A shocking kick directly struck the mask, and the huge force directly turned Weiss blasted into the ground, and the surrounding ground collapsed and cracked, forming a mighty abyss! Weiss was above his body and flew out of the bottomless pothole. Looking at Sun Wukong, he began to take it seriously: "It really is strong! The strength is almost equivalent to me! Since this is the case, it is not enough to do something seriously ! " Weis put away the scepter in his hand, and an endless and terrifying breath emanated from him. It was a shocking breath from the real God! A startling battle is about to begin! .. v4 Chapter 55： The strongest battle (2) "Is this the strength of Weiss? It really is so strong!" Feeling Weis''s anger, Sun Wukong secretly was shocked. I have to say that Weis'' strength is indeed better than that of Sun Wukong now! His strength is one level higher than that of Super 4. The power obtained by the fit alone cannot be compared with a big level! However, after absorbing the power and realm of Billus, the difference between Sun Wukong and his strength is not great! Weis took a step, and his body appeared in front of Sun Wukong in a flash, a punch came out, a humming sound, the trembling in the void, and the earth shaking, punched in shocking sky, and blasted away towards Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong was discolored at the moment, and the power of this fist took the supreme power that blasted the space! A seemingly ordinary boxing punch, the shock folder is so amazing, how can this not surprise Sun Wukong! This fist has reached a qualitative transformation. This is the power that a true **** should have! Seems ordinary, but it is almost extreme, there is no escape! Sun Wukong can only clasp his hands and send out an energy shield to protect himself! With a touch, Weiss punched on the energy hood, and the space around it was broken, and the energy hood broke! A majestic force bombarded Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong could only use his arms to resist it. With a loud noise, a powerful force came from him, and his figure flew out! It was only a kilometer away to unload the terrifying power and stabilize the figure! "What kind of ability does this guy use? Can''t he control the power of space? But it''s not like it!" Sun Wukong looked at Weis in the distance, his frown could not help but say that Weis knows how to use the power of space. Obviously not, but it can make the space oscillate, and it may be broken at any time! Suddenly Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly looked, what seemed to be thinking: "Is it because his power is big enough to break up this space? Breaking through the Super Four, will you have the ultimate power to break through this world space? ? " "Sun Wukong, I have to say, you are really strong! It was really amazing that you did not reach my realm but took my blow without being injured! However, your power only reached the extreme, but did not break through the extreme, so You can never be my opponent! "Weis flashed in shape and instantly appeared next to Sun Wukong, his complexion once again restored his past indifference. He has absolute confidence to defeat Sun Wukong! Because the difference in the realm is irreparable! "Extreme strength? What can it do?" Sun Wukong snorted disdainfully, and a straight punch blasted at Weiss. The war in his heart was stronger: "As long as you can''t kill me in one shot, I will have no fear!" "That being the case! Let me see how terrible it is to go beyond the best!" Weiss punched out with a blast of destruction-filled light on his arm, like a huge force in the universe. Resonating with him. "" The two fists intersect, bursting into shocking power! The powerful air waves directly caused the ground to sink a thousand feet, just one blow, this planet is already on the verge of destruction! At the intersection of the two punches, the space was oscillating, and a destructive energy spread toward Sun Wukong''s arm at an astonishing speed. Wherever he passed, the flesh opened up! Deeply visible bone! Sun Wukong was frightened at the moment, and hurried to stay away from here! Looking at the fleshy right hand, Sun Wukong was horrified. If he hadn''t escaped just now, I''m afraid the whole body would be cut to pieces under that devastating power! "Did you just use the power to break through to the extreme? Really powerful!" Sun Wukong looked at Weiss with a serious face! Weiss is stronger than he imagined! The power that destroys everything and destroys everything is overbearing and incomparable, and the power is endless. It seems that there is a power that can break even space! This power is not what he can counter! "Yes! This is the power to break through to the extreme, also known as the power of destruction. Only those who have truly reached the realm of God can master this power that can destroy everything! Even this space! And Master Billus It''s just the threshold of this realm! So you will never win me! " auzw.com Weiss punched out, and a wind of fist that was enough to tear the space swept away towards Sun Wukong! Wherever I go, the space oscillates and is actually cut into tiny space cracks! Howling wind only needs to touch Sun Wukong''s body, and it will leave a deep scar on his body! Visible power is terrible! Sun Wukong quickly retreated, and the wounds on his body recovered as fast as they could see. Looking at Weiss, the expression on his face was extremely serious. He did not expect that after breaking through that realm, he could master the terrible power that can destroy everything! "How? Now you have some regrets? But it''s too late! Your fate is doomed to be destroyed!" Weis glanced at Sun Wukong indifferently, his body flickered, and he attacked him again! "Remorse? It''s ridiculous! You think I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Sun Wukong roared, but instead of avoiding, he bowed his body and punched Weiss in a punch! "It''s stupid!" With a bang, the fists of the two violently banged together again, and the wind blew up, the entire planet could not withstand this horrible bombardment, and it cracked! And Sun Wukong''s right hand was torn by the dark space cracks under the waves of space under the fist with the power of destruction. The arm was in the broken space crack, and the flesh cut by the space wind blade projected from it was blurred, but it spread to his whole body in an instant, covered with blood on his body, blood dripping! "Gokuwu !!" Seeing all these sisters-in-law and other women, she just fainted! And Klin and others were frightened and shouted! "Although there is only one realm that differs between you and me, this realm is different from the realm of the past. It is the gap between mortals and God. It is really stupid and ignorant of you to go against God!" "You are stupid!" Sun Wukong''s bruised face hung a trace of relentlessness, and he did not evade, ignoring the broken space, passing directly across it, and punched him in the face with a punch. With a loud noise, Weiss was directly bombarded into the ground by this fist, crossing across the other side of the planet! " " and Sun Wukong''s right hand was in the crack of the broken space, the cut pieces were broken, and half of his body was broken apart, twisted into blood foam! "Goku !!" The sister-in-law screamed again when she waited for the woman! And Bulma, Gui Meilin and some other women were fainted by the scene in front of them! QQ group has been created: 169295055 Interested people come in! Any good opinions are put forward in qq! (With monthly ticket support, thank you!) .. v4 Chapter 56： The strongest battle (3) At this point, Sun Wu was in a hurry, and his injuries were being repaired at a slow pace! In this crack of space, he was greatly hurt! The energy in the body is also weakened a lot, so recovery is a bit slow! His immortal body needs to be repaired with his own energy! The strength is weakened, and the recovery is naturally slow! However, the weakening of energy was not a big deal for him. With a single thought, he took a fairy bean from the ring of the world and stuffed it directly into his mouth. The breath of Sun Wukong immediately returned to the peak state, and was incomplete. The flesh and blood moved, and it was regenerated in a moment! And Sun Wukong''s strength has been improved again! Although the improvement is not great, it is indeed improved! This also shows that the previous injury caused real damage to Sun Wukong! That''s why his strength has improved! "The broken force of space can cause me so much damage!" Sun Wukong frowned slightly, and his heart felt unpleasantly: "It will be dangerous if you go on like this, you must be careful!" And at this moment, a sudden boom was heard. It turned out that the planet can no longer maintain the status quo. The earth broke down, the magma under the ground spewed, and lightning flashed in the sky, hitting a huge scorch on the ground. Potholes! Obviously, the planet is nearing the edge of destruction! "A small planet is really fragile!" Sun Wukong felt a sense, and his body disappeared instantly! As Sun Wukong left for a short while, the planet exploded! Sparks splattered and gravel perforated! In this endless universe, the explosion of a planet is like a beautiful fireworks, fleeting! In the void of the endless universe, Sun Wukong and Weiss again face each other! Without words, the two started a fierce collision again! Every time Weis makes a punch, the space oscillates and bursts of space cracks. Among them, the space wind blades are shot, and as long as they are hit, a scar of deep visible bones will be left! Such an attack is really difficult to crack. In addition to dodging, Sun Wukong can only resist, and when he was left with dozens of bloodstains on his body, he finally entered the attack range and said, "Boom!" Sun Wukong blasted out with a punch, and a golden beam of light spurted out of his fist, like a sharp arrow, suddenly blasting towards Weiss with amazing power and gorgeous and violent power! Weiss snorted and drew a circle in front of him with one hand. An energy mirror appeared in front of him. The light beam was irradiated on the energy mirror. With a click, the mirror surface burst, but he still gave the energy beam to Reflected back! And more fierce than before! Looking at the broken power mirror, a trace of surprise flashed in Weiss''s eyes: "His power seems to be stronger again! Really a monster! Will his strength increase with the intensity of the battle? How can an inexorable monster stay in this world? It seems that time can no longer be dragged on! " Weiss stopped drinking, surrounded by the light of the body, and his breath reached the apex moment. He had felt the danger of Sun Wukong. The longer the battle dragged on, the worse the situation became! Therefore, he wants to get rid of Sun Wukong in one hit and never get rid of the troubles! "boom!!" auzw.com Weiss waved a straight fist at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong wanted to avoid the sharp edge, but he thought that this fist had locked his air machine, and how he could dodge, still straight. Come straight at him! The power of destruction engulfed on it made Sun Wukong have to bite his head and punch him in the past, otherwise he would only be killed! " " The two fists intersect, and a horrifying mighty wave is rippling around. In a moment, all the planets in this area are turned into the dust of the universe! And the space around Sun Wukong began to crack like glass, and his body also cracked with blood stains and began to crack! Under Sun Wukong''s unbelievable eyes, he snapped, following the space here, shattered together like glass! Floating in the void of this universe! The space here also shattered a huge black hole, and a violent storm with a devastating space storm swept out of it, sweeping in the broken and broken flesh of Sun Wukong, the blood and flesh were annihilated and dissipated. Dissipating at an amazing speed! "Goku !!" In this situation, the sister-in-law and other women were scared and pale, and there was no blood. Alice and three other little loli had cried in pain! "No! Goku has an immortal body, everyone knows! Since the world ring is okay, it also means that Goku is not dead! He is still alive." Suzi suddenly thought of something, his eyes suddenly flashed, he looked in surprise. The huge space crack in the screen, and the space storm that winds and dances! There was a look of expectation on the girls, and they looked at it together! "Look, there!" Yuriko looked surprised at the center of the space storm, where Sun Wukong''s head was struggling in the space storm! This scene is really scary. Gui Meilin, Saya and other women who just woke up, seeing this scene soften, and fainted again! Even the sister-in-law and other women looked pale! Had it not been for their conviction, they would have passed out already! "Nima! Weiss is so strong! He''s got only one head left with grass! It''s really terrifying to break the space! It''s okay to break it with my body I have an immortal body, or I''m really finished! But I really want to kill me! I have Sun Wukong''s invincible existence! Ah Ah Ah !!! Accompany this Sun Wukong''s roar! In his mouth, more than ten fairy beans immediately emerged, and he chewed and swallowed them! You say you can''t swallow like this without a stomach? Who said you can''t eat without a stomach? With the swallowing of more than a dozen fairy beans, a horrifying breath erupted from Sun Wukong''s body, the hair color on his head flickered, and the body below the head was regenerating at an astonishing speed for only a moment. Sun Wukong''s physical body had been regenerated. Intact, wrapped in a dazzling light "Drink!" Along with a loud scream, the surrounding space storm was shaken by a sudden horror breath! A majestic and strong figure slowly walked out of the strong light. With his appearance, a shocking and terrifying breath spread throughout the universe! Countless creatures knelt down in this breath of supreme majesty and overbearing! Seems to be welcoming the birth of a new god! (A new QQ group was created: 169295055, everyone will come in and have a look! Any suggestions can be put forward at any time!) .. v4 Chapter 57： Super Race God "This guy isn''t dead! Is he immortal? And how can he break through this? At this age, he broke through to the realm of true God. This kind of talent is rare, ancient and modern. It should be said that it is unprecedented." At this time, Weiss looked at Sun Wukong and felt the same breath, with an incredible shock on his face. He broke through this realm, but spent countless years! But how old is Sun Wukong now? But it s only 16 years old. Well, even if you have cultivated in the time house, you will be twenty-four, twenty-four, and you will grow up to the present state. Those so-called geniuses were weak compared to him! And Sun Wukong just broke through just a short time ago. How did he break through so quickly? Is it really so easy to break through the realm of true God? Billus worked hard in his life and only half stepped into the true state of God. Your sister broke through in a serious injury recovery. This is what Weiss loves! What is it about Billus? What is it about those who ca nt enter this realm all their lives? Weiss thought for a while and had to give a second glimpse. They turned out to be such a stunner with such an amazing talent, that the ancient and ancient characters became deadly enemies. It is ridiculous that he still wants to destroy Sun Wukong before he grows up. Now Sun Wukong''s wings are Yifeng. If he wants to kill, it is difficult! At this time, Sun Wukong had fiery red hair, and he wore it all over his waist, exuding an amazing grass-green fight. His red hair had disappeared. He was dressed in a handsome combat suit, exposing his solid and strong muscles on his chest, and was shocked. The horrible breath of the world cannot be felt by ordinary people, because this is a breath unique to the true God! Can mortals peep! But when he exhaled his anger, it made people fear in his heart, and made him feel worshipped. It was hard to raise his heart of resistance! "Is this the realm of God? This feels really great! That is Saiyan, then this realm will be called the Super Said God! Eun! It is so decided!" Feeling my own Power, Sun Wukong is a look of intoxication, he believes that as long as he throws a punch with all his strength, he can also break the space! This is the absolute power of this realm, breaking the void! Broke everything, even space! Note: In my settings, there are high and low rules of time and space. The rules of time and space in the Dragon Ball world are all the highest rules of time and space. For example, Sun Wukong went to another low-level plane. With one punch, he can collapse the space of that world and destroy the whole world, but in the world of Dragon Ball, it ca nt work. He can only break the space and cannot be destroyed. The whole world! Of course, it is easy to destroy a planet! "You seem to be intoxicated with your new power! Don''t forget your current situation!" Weis flashed in shape, screamed coldly, and punched away at Sun Wukong, and the space along the road collapsed. This punch was issued when Sun Wukong was unprepared, naturally exhausting all efforts! "Huh! Want to sneak in on me? It''s not that easy!" Sun Wukong grunted coldly, turned around and punched out, the space in front of him immediately broke into a cracking sound! A huge space crack was revealed. Among them, the storm danced on Sun Wukong''s body, but he couldn''t hurt it anymore! It can be seen that compared with Super Four, this realm of God is really far away, it is a qualitative change! Sun Wukong had to sigh. He was not lucky to be killed by Weiss in the past. He was really lucky! With a bang, the two punches collided together instantly, the space shook endlessly, the roar continued, and the broken space expanded at an unexpected speed! But instantly, with the two people as the center, a huge black hole with a width of several hundred meters has been broken apart! Among them, the space storm is raging out, and there is a lot of time to destroy everything! However, this seemingly powerful space storm, cut between the collision between Sun Wukong and Weiss, was fragmented and shattered by the earthquake! Disappeared invisible! auzw.com The space is being repaired, but in the fierce collision between the two, it is broken again! "boom!" Weiss shook his fist and blasted another punch with Sun Wukong, but a red light was sprayed between his left hand, forming a sharp lightsaber, and he slashed away at Sun Wukong! This sword came too suddenly, and originally had a good fist, and then Zhiweisi suddenly condensed an energy lightsaber and chopped at himself. Sun Wukong was caught by surprise and had only a slight flutter. A long bloodstain was cut on the chest! Frightened, Sun Wukong flickered and stepped back! His physical body can''t even hurt the space storm, and even a lightsaber condensed by Weiss cut the skin easily, showing that the lightsaber is sharp! "Do you think you can?" Sun Wukong had a good example, and a grass-green lightsaber condensed in his hand. His body flickered and he slashed away at Weiss! "Oh? Did you learn it just by glancing at it? Really worthy of being a shocking genius!" Weiss sighed, waving the lightsaber in his hand, launching a powerful and devastating sword gas chop, chopped towards Sun Wukong Hit the past, wherever you go, the space is cut into cracks like scars! Sun Wukong, who was rushing forward, had to stop his body and use the lightsaber in his hand to destroy all the slashing sword swords! At the same time, in his free time, he also counterattacked sword swordsmanship! The vast sword air is like a meteor flying across the sky, covering the entire sky. Every violent collision of sword air can smash a piece of space! The fierce battle between the two people has evolved into a sword-qi confrontation! Everyone''s sword spirit has his invincible and firm will! In the end, the sword light exploded, and the sky''s sword gas collapsed into a stream of light, disappearing into the endless void! It is not that the two do not want to face each other, but that a piece of space here has completely destroyed his two hands! A tens of thousands of cracks in space hang high above the void of the universe! A tornado-like space storm swept through it! The power of destruction given to it was that even Goku and Weiss felt a hint of danger! That is the real space storm! Represents destruction! With the current strength of the two, if they are involved, let them use their means to dominate the sky, I am afraid it will be difficult to escape! So they had to stop their hands, flickered, and left here instantly, watching everything in the distant universe! As the two left, the space here finally had a chance to breathe and began to heal slowly. At the moment when the terrible space storm was about to be born, the space here was finally restored intact! Seal the space storm intact again in the endless void! Sun Wukong and Weiss let out the air at the same time and looked at each other! Another shocking battle broke out! The space here is broken again! Created a new qq group: 169295055, everyone is welcome to join, there are still few people, I hope everyone eager to join! .. v4 Chapter 58： Final battle The physical strength of the two at this time has reached a level of horror, so it is difficult to separate the winner and the loser if you want to use close combat! So the two are now fighting fiercely with the lightsaber that comes out! And such fighting is the mainstream of this realm! Because the power is too strong, pure force is used for bombardment. This universe cannot bear this kind of existence battle! With a "ding", the lightsabers intersect, and it makes a harsh sound of iron symphony, because the lightsabers have been materialized in the hands of both people, so it is so powerful! The moment the lightsabers intersected, the two left hands blasted at each other at the same time, and suddenly the sky burst into shock. The surrounding space was shattered layer by layer. For a moment, it spread to a mile away before they stopped spreading! Then start healing slowly! But immediately, the cracks in the space were greatly shaken in the fierce battle between the two! The speed of healing is far behind the speed of their destruction! "It''s amazing! You have just reached this level, and you can even compete with me! You have to say that your talent is truly amazing!" The two separated in a bombardment, and Ves looked at Sun Wukong again. Sighed! "Huh! Do you feel a little regretful?" Sun Wukong looked at Weiss and couldn''t help smiling. "It''s not regret, but I feel that it''s really a pity to kill a rare genius like you!" Weis'' tone was light, but his eyes were cold! A powerful killing outbreak erupted from him. Sun Wukong''s performance exceeded his imagination again and again, and finally he was no longer calm, that is, the enemy. At this moment, he raised the idea of ??killing Sun Wukong! He was afraid of delaying, and the dead man was himself! Because Sun Wukong is so terrible, his strength has risen steadily in the battle. Such existence has even made him afraid! "Birus also said to me just now that he was going to kill me, but he was killed by me in the end! So what about you?" Sun Wukong looked at Weiss and couldn''t help humming. The lightsaber slashed down in his hands. !! A magnanimous sword was ruthlessly chopped forward! Cut the space in an instant and appeared in front of Weiss! "Huh!" Weis snorted, slammed into a fist, and banged in front of himself with a fist, and the space in front of him burst as much as possible. The pure streamers disappeared and disappeared! "Hey Weiss! Bye bye!" Sun Wukong appeared in front of Weiss in an instant, chopping his lightsaber at him! "Do you think that you can hurt me this way?" Weiss swiped his left hand, and a lightsaber condensed in his hand for a while, blocking Sun Wukong''s sharp sword! The space around the body was shattered, and the wind was blowing all around, causing them to dance wildly! "Hey, I''m not alone!" Sun Wukong smiled! "What!" Weis was shocked at the moment, but he was still one step behind, only to see a figure suddenly flashing behind him, waving a lightsaber in his hand, blood spraying out! Vis''s back was cut with a deep visible bone scar! Weis''s body flickered, away from here, the injuries behind him, healed slowly under the emanation of his divine light! Looking at the figure standing next to Sun Wukong, who looked exactly like him, his brows frowned slightly: "It seems to me that I care! I have forgotten what you will be a lone!" "Attention? Is this really the case?" Sun Wukong looked at Weis with a look of arrogance and disdain, but dissipated the lightsaber in his hand, and faced him so straightly: "Tell you! In the same realm Medium! I am absolutely invincible! Now you, in my eyes, is just a clown jumping clown! " "What are you talking about!" Weis glared at Sun Wukong angrily, and it was the first time he was treated like this, how could this not make him angry! "Hey, don''t you believe it? So! Let me let you know what is real fear!" auzw.com When Sun Wukong thought about it, five shadow avatars instantly appeared beside him, plus one next to him, a total of six shadow avatars! "Do you want fusion? Do you think I will give you time for fusion?" Weiss was shocked when he saw the six shadow avatars, and he immediately scorned his lips. "You are wrong! I have already merged once, and now I have reached the limit of my strength, and I cannot improve my strength through integration." "Is that the earring fusion when I fought against Lord Billus? That''s the case! No wonder you have just ascended to the real state of God, and you can fight against the true **** of my peak combat power! Now you, you Is it equivalent to the strength of the fusion of the two characters of the early days of true god? "Weis looked at Sun Wukong with a look of relief in his face! Immediately, I was shocked: "Do you want to?" "Yes! I can''t merge, but my avatar can!" Weis was shocked at the moment: "I won''t let you do it!" Then, with the lightsaber waving in his hand, the sky''s sword flew towards Sun Wukong and his shadow avatar! The space that finally healed broke down again instantly! "You can''t do this!" Sun Wukong grinned! The light group in his hand condensed, and instantly formed a huge energy hood, protecting him and the six shadows in it! "Merge now! This energy hood will not last long!" The six shadows nodded solemnly, divided into three pairs, and unveiled them in a unified manner, screaming loudly: "Fusion!" When the moment passed, three strong rays of light radiated from the transparent energy hood, which made people unable to open Open your eyes! "Damn! I won''t let you do it!" Weiss roared, his muscles were swollen, and his punch was blown out! With a bang, the space shattered, and his fist passed directly through the obstruction of the space, smashing the space inside the energy hood, and his fist broke out. A bang, hit two of them that were being merged. On the split body, the two shadows flew upside down, crashing the energy shield, and burst into a white smoke in the void, disappearing! However, at this moment, three identical figures flew out in the light, and blasted towards Weiss in three different directions. A light sword was condensed in the hand, and fell relentlessly down. !! "Damn!" Weis instantly condensed two lightsabers in his hands, resisting the attacks on the left and right, but couldn''t resist the shocking sword after coming to himself. Bright blood splashes, Weiss''s back was cut again with a huge wound, and the destructive power attached to the lightsaber almost smashed his half body! "Drink!" Weis roared, a wave of horrible destruction emanating from his body, and the shadow of Sun Wukong and his other two successfully fused into the twinkling of the fly. Go out! Only one hundred meters away from the body! (The plot of Dragon Ball is about to end temporarily. Today I have two chapters. I have to think about the story of the next world! Well, if you have a monthly pass, please vote for green pepper! The monthly pass is a measure of the performance of a book! ) .. v4 Chapter 59： War of end At this point, Weis''s back blood was flowing, around the long sword marks, the wound was horizontal and vertical, and the flesh was blurred. There was a bloodshot on the corner of his mouth, his face was extremely ugly! Just one sword has seriously injured him! However, the wound was healed by the naked eye under the light of the divine light! However, Sun Wukong obviously didn''t want to give him a chance to catch his breath. He encircled Weiss in a triangle shape with two shadows. The horizontal sword was in front of him, and the swords were blocked in three directions. All the retreats of Weiss, slashed towards it! Wherever I go, the space crumbles and the storm sweeps all directions! Weis'' face changed so much that it was difficult for one person to deal with, let alone three people at the same time! Although he was lost, he did not give up! Burst out all the divine power in the body, the terror is boundless, and the universe is shaken! The surrounding space is bursting like glass! The scepter reappeared in the hand of Weiss, and he could not fight with the combined force of the three, so he could only do his best to defend! I saw him holding his scepter in the void, and a transparent light wave protected him in an instant! However, this is not over yet. The scepter in the hands of Weiss is repeatedly ejected, and the transparent shield appears layer by layer, and only stops on the tenth layer! This is already the limit that Weiss can exert! "boom!" The three horrible sword energies chopped the space all the way, and at the same time struck the energy shield. The space collapsed, and the frantic whistling space wind blade was also instantly scattered! Even under a powerful defensive shield under this horrible and majestic swordman, it is difficult to resist! Cracked and cracked in layers! Eventually disappeared! But this clip carries a mighty sword, and the power has also been resolved a lot! But still slashed at Weiss! "Ah !!!" Weiss shouted, like a madman, dancing all over his hair. At this moment of life and death, he will fully explode his potential and strengthen his strength even more! The whole body was soaring, and he drank loudly, his limbs suddenly opened to the surroundings! boom! With a bang, there was a supreme power, and a shocking wave of energy burst out from his body! Instantly collided with the three towering sword-mangs coming from the vertical! "Break me!" Sun Wukong roared, and cut out the two swords again with two swords. Three shocking swordsmans angered Weiss again! Weiss, who had barely resisted, once again received the full blow from the three men, and could no longer resist it. With a sigh of hate, he was instantly shrouded in dreadful sword energy! With a sound of "Oh!", The goddess that burst out from Weiss was chopped and broken by three shocking swordsmans in an instant, and the towering sword slammed into his body. , But Weiss''s body is still chopped and broken under this monstrous swordman! In the strong light, Jian Qi burst into pieces, instantly covering Ves in the wave of destruction! The sky is bursting, the wind is dancing, the so-called doomsday is nothing compared with the time of this event! The strong light dissipates, and the fragmented space begins to heal slowly! In the cracks of the broken space, Visna''s body has become fragmented! At this time, half of his body was already broken, leaving only one left hand! All over the body, it was the shocking wound, the breath was weak! At this moment, the fate of Weiss''s death was already explained! auzw.com "I will lose to a newcomer who has just been promoted to the realm of true God! It is really ridiculous!" Weis smiled wryly, looking at Sun Wukong, the anger was no longer: "Sun Wukong! I admit that I am indeed Look down on you! Your talents, so far, no one can match you! But God is not just beheaded! In the next time, you are ready to meet the challenges of eleven other parallel universes! They are better than one! " Sun Wukong frowned, surprised and said, "Don''t you say that you are the number one in the universe? Is there a stronger existence in other universes than you?" "The first in the universe? Do you think it is possible?" Weiss looked at Sun Wukong and said a shocking secret: "I''m just the pinnacle of the first stage of the real divine realm! And the real divine realm has a total of three levels, and Above the true God, it is the Lord! The so-called Lord, dominates all beings and laws! They can destroy the world at any time, and they can open the sky by turning their hands. That is the true supreme existence in the world! Your road is still very long! I really want to know, what step can you take such a rare and genius? It really cares! Sun Wukong, I will watch your growth in heaven! I hope you do nt want to Let me down! " "The third order of true God? Master! Haha, it seems that my future road will not look lonely anymore!" At this time, Sun Wukong''s eyes were fiery, knowing that there was such a state behind him, how could he not be excited and excited! "As a thank you, then you dedicate your strength to me!" Sun Wukong turned his head, looked at Weiss, and said lightly. "I know, you will say so! Come on! Since defeat, I have nothing to say! I also want to know, can humans in the Nether really reach the road of supremacy?" Weiss arrived It is also refreshing, since he has lost, he is not entangled in other! Moreover, Weiss would like to know if Sun Wukong can reach a height that he could not even reach in his life! "You''re very interesting! But beings like you and Billus are not alive or dead, right? I think as long as you say one word, can King Yama not listen to you?" Sun Wukong opened the eyes of God , On the left shoulder of Wei Si, faintly said! "It seems that you are also an understanding person!" Weiss''s face once again hung his pale expression at the beginning! "So! Show me it on top! My Son Wukong will definitely embark on that supreme road of domination!" "I look forward to your performance, Sun Wukong! It is also my honor to wait for a master from our seventh universe!" Weiss looked at Sun Wukong with a light smile. "Huh! Really?" Su Gong''s suction exploded in his hands, like a black hole rushing with suction, greedily absorbing the power and realm of Weiss! It didn''t take long for Sun Wukong to let go of his hand, and Weiss had no signs of life, and his body was slowly floating in this endless universe! Sun Wukong''s qigong wave passed, causing his body and the flesh of Billus, who had been collected by Weiss, to be completely turned into nothingness! On Huangquan Road, Weiss seemed to feel something, and his face seemed very helpless: "This **** has ruined our physical body, and it will be a bit troublesome to resurrect it now." v4 Chapter 60： desire Nami nemesis, Sun Wukong just appeared, and the army commander ran over immediately, kneeling in front of him, one person holding a thigh, his eyes full of worship: "Boss! Kneeling! That''s the **** of destruction! Ah! What else is there, Master, you killed them all! Can''t you hang them like that? " "9494! It s so overwhelming! It s a beggar!" Before the military division finished speaking, Sun Wukong kicked the two goods out. Without kicking, I don''t know what kind of words they will say. "Goku, seriously, in pretty big words, you really want to go against the rhythm of the sky! Even the true **** was killed by you!" After shock, Klin could only repay with a bitter smile! "All the saboteurs have been killed by you, then Goku, are you the new saboteur?" Leping looked at Sun Wukong with a look of excitement! God of destruction! The supreme existence of this universe! As a friend of Destroyer, can you not be excited! The Nami nemesis, looking at Sun Wukong''s gaze at this time, has reached all respects and worship! "Do you destroy God, this name is quite loud, Dangdang can do it!" Sun Wukong grinned and looked at Danny on the side. "I want to meet your elders, are you okay?" "No, you can do it at any time." Danny shook his head in a hurry. This is even the highest existence of this universe, the existence destroyed by God. How dare he say no! Moreover, if it wasn''t for the elders to move freely, I''m afraid he came to meet Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong nodded, his body flashed, and he appeared at the elder''s house. "Master Wukong! I wonder if you have anything to do with me?" Even the elders now respect Sun Wukong with respect! "In fact, it''s fine. I just want to ask you if you can wake up the dragon in advance. I don''t want to call the dragon after a few months!" "Is that so? If you use too many Dragon Balls, it will also bring disaster. Therefore, we restricted the production of Dragon Balls for one year to achieve the limit of one wish. However, since it was your proposal, then I will Make an exception once! "The elder thought for a while and nodded. "Oh! Thank you so much!" Sun Wukong looked very happy. The elder closed his eyes. Although there was no sound, his voice had reached the ears of the elders! But for a moment, each of the six elders came in with a huge, petrified dragon ball, and Neil also took out the last dragon ball from the elder''s home! They are placed under the right hand of the elder! I saw the elder stretched out his right hand, and the strange waves rippled on the seven petrified dragon balls. The petrified stones on it faded at a speed visible to the naked eye, revealing the original appearance of the dragon ball! "Master Goku! Now the Dragon Ball is ready to use! You can realize your wish!" The elder said with respect to Sun Wukong! "Thank you!" Sun Wukong waved with one hand, and the seven Dragon Balls immediately levitated, following him and flying outwards! In an empty place, Sun Wukong said lightly, "Come out! Polenga!" auzw.com As soon as the words fell, the sky suddenly darkened. The dragon belonging to Namibus, Pollenga straight from the dragon ball to the sky and appeared on the sky! In this scene, it was a surprise to the Danameike! Because if you want to summon Pollenga, you must use Namiq Star, but a word of Sun Wukong makes Pollenga obediently appear, how can this not surprise them! But thinking of Sun Wukong''s current identity, they are relieved! "Er! Master Goku! I don''t know if you have any wishes for me to work for you! As long as I can do it, you can tell me!" As soon as Polenga appeared, he looked at Sun Wukong with a strange respect, as a dragon, He naturally knew everything about Sun Wukong! Birus can scare it, let alone kill Wulusi''s Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong was very satisfied with Polenga''s attitude. I did not expect that even Shenlong had to bow to him now. It felt good to have strength: "The first wish is to restore the earth to its original state!" "This wish is simple, please wait a moment." Pollenga''s eyes suddenly lighted up. In the distant universe, the destroyed earth appeared again in the universe, following its original trajectory. "Master Goku, your wish has been fulfilled for you. So, what is your second wish?" "What''s the second wish of En?" Sun Wukong thought for a while, looking at quite a big one: "In other words, isn''t your planet destroyed? Should we recover?" "Yes, yes! I miss my grandfather very much!" Elderly has not spoken yet, Erhua has been rushing to answer! Sun Wukong looked at Polenga and said, "Then let their planet recover!" "Understand! Master Goku" After a while: "Master Goku, your second wish has been fulfilled for you, then please say your third wish!" "The third wish!" Sun Wukong looked around, a lot of people! It''s better not to say this wish, so he secretly sends you a message to Polenga: "My last wish is to make my sister and I have the ability to stay young and live forever! Hey, how about that? Can this wish be fulfilled? " "Cough, this wish is okay." Pollenga secretly wiped his sweat, his eyes flashed, and a divine light fell into Sun Wukong''s body, and then respectfully said, "Master Wukong, I have helped you realize all your wishes, Then, I will retreat first! "Then, as the light disappeared, the sky was clear again, and the seven petrified Dragon Balls fell on the ground, sinking deeply into the ground. "Say, Goku, what wish did you just make? You didn''t dare to say it, even Shenlong was scared by you and wiped your sweat. Isn''t there any unseen wish?" Klin came to Sun Wukong, Asked curiously. The others looked at me with gossip! "It''s your business!" Sun Wukong ignored Klin and others directly, and said loudly, "Well, the earth has recovered, everyone is holding hands, it''s time to go back!" After the group bid farewell to the Namibus star, Sun Wukong moved everyone back to earth with a momentary movement! (Well, this world is over for the time being. The next world will break through the sky! One of the beautiful girls, paper gods and horses, will not let one go! Wow, hahaha, I will vote for flowers! Thank you!) New QQ group: 169295055 There are no restrictions, welcome everyone to join! .. v5 Chapter 1： First advent Back to the earth, after Sun Wukong prepared everything, he used a momentary movement to send them back to their own planet. It was learned that it was Sun Wukong who saved their planet. The tauren naturally thanked Sun Wukong for a while, and then In their reluctant eyes, they cast a momentary movement back to the earth! "Okay! Everything is ready, it is time for us to go to the next world to play!" Sun Wukong looked at the sister paper with an expression of excitement. He had wanted to go to other worlds for a long time, but there have been strong enemies, so he has been delayed until now! "I said, Sun Wukong, what are you doing when you call me here?" No. 18 embraced his chest with his hands, leaned against a tree trunk, and said with a cool face to Sun Wukong. "Of course I asked you to go and play with us in other worlds!" Sun Wukong looked at No. 18 with a look of purity. "I haven''t said that I want to go with you! I have completed the task you gave me before! If there is nothing, I will leave first!" On the 18th, he looked at Sun Wukong and looked at it again. The girls in the hall shook their heads and got up and wanted to fly away from the window! Before helping Sun Wukong break through the Super Four, she has been staying in the world ring of Sun Wukong. Just after returning to the earth, she was released with other sister paper! Sun Wukong raised his eyebrows at the sister-in-law, which is self-evident. The sister-in-law rolled his eyes at him, and pulled No. 18, who was about to leave: "Just go with us! In the absence of Goku, you can protect us!" "Yeah! No. 18! Come and play with us! Are you not curious about other worlds?" Yuriko took the other hand of No. 18 with a soft smile on her face. "Yeah, yeah! Sister No. 18! Are you going with us! There are so many people who are lively!" Alice pulled her corner and started to coax! In this way, the girls rushed to No. 18 and finally nodded! Seeing this, Sun Wukong had a rare opportunity, and he immediately waved his hands to bring the girls into the space ring. As the mind turned, the door of the dimension appeared in front of him! "The world you enter is the world: fantasy world, you need to pay 1000w energy points to open the door of this dimension! Because you carry 17 characters with you, if you want to bring them into this world together, please pay another 100 million 7000w energy points, a total of 180 millionw energy points need to be paid, do you agree? " "Is it 180 million wow? Small!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, and by the way looked at the energy points he now has, do nt hesitate, he was startled: "22865828 billion!" Such a terrifying energy point, Sun Wukong Don''t know what to read! With so much energy, Weiss and Billus take the lead, followed by Buu and Knock! There are also some of the energy gained by exploding countless planets during their warfare. Adding them up is an astronomical number! "Okay! With so many energy points, where do you want to go in the future!" Sun Wukong smiled and immediately agreed. "Please select the time period you want to enter!" Sun Wukong looked at the series of chapters and was too lazy to read them. He just clicked the time at the beginning of the first chapter! auzw.com "The target fantasy world has been confirmed! The door of dimension opens, I wish you a happy journey!" Sun Wukong stepped into the door of the dimension, and the colorful light door flickered and disappeared! The moon is like a silver plate, and the stars are a little bit. The two looked like kangaroos, but they fell to the ground with four feet, their heads had double horns, and their eyes were in the moonlight, exuding a faint glowing creature. They were hiding in a grass, overlapping each other, doing a good job exercise! A colorful light gate emerged in the air not far away, and a slender and strong figure slowly walked out of it, watching the two small animals playing in the grass, and he couldn''t help smiling: "It''s so interesting! Even the beasts know Romance in the moonlight! " However, something good was suddenly disturbed, and the creature''s eyes suddenly turned into a strange red, fangs, showing that sharp teeth! Turned into a shadow, attacked Sun Wukong in the blink of an eye! It is not an ordinary beast, but a World of Warcraft. Although small, it is a fifth-order World of Warcraft: Tooth Rat. "Oh? How daring! How dare you attack me?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and looked forward with his right hand, and easily held it in his hand! No matter how struggling it is, it cannot shake the slightest! Suddenly, there was a look of supplication in the sharp eyes of this sharp-toothed rat! As a fifth-order, already psychic, it knew that it had kicked on the iron plate, and immediately pretended to be pitiful! "I also know how pathetic it is! It seems that your rank is not low! I''m in a good mood now, so I won''t embarrass you, just do a little punishment!" Then, Sun Wukong was in the teeth of Rattus Gently flicked it down! "" Sharp tooth rat uttered a terrible scream, the whole body arched like a shrimp, limbs trembled, and the mouth was foaming! "I can''t stand such a light blow, it''s really useless!" Sun Wukong sighed and threw it to the ground. He swears that it was just a slight bounce just now! If I let that tooth rat know, I wonder if he would cry, I think he was level 5 of Warcraft, and was bombed by a finger, and they even said, I just bounced it gently Why are you calling him? And that female tooth rat, when the machine flashed, grabbed the tooth rat flickered, and fell into the jungle! For these two beasts, Sun Wukong didn''t care about it at all, so there was no fun to stop it. However, he believes that the public tooth tooth rat will probably live in the shadow of Sun Wukong all his life! "I chose the time when the first chapter started, so the plot has just begun? I don''t know where it is? Forget it, go to a crowded place to see it!" Sun Wukong whispered, the figure Instantly disappeared here! The city of Utan belongs to the Gama Empire. Although this city is located in the empire''s large city because of its geographical location, it is only in the last place. But because of this, it seems very lively even at night. In a small port, Sun Wukong''s figure instantly appeared here, and he slowly walked out. He just asked a person on the road to learn that this is Wutan City, the place where Lei Yan came from, and the Lei family is also in this city! Of course, he is not interested in this matter, he is interested in Lei Xuner, who currently lives in Lei''s family! "Is this place this place when it appears! Xuner, it seems we are very destined!" Sun Wukong grinned and turned to look at a clan not far behind him: "Is that the clan of the Lei family? Wait until dawn Let''s take a look again, and now I''m talking about finding a place to live! "Then, Sun Wukong slowly walked towards a hotel! (The new volume has begun. Ask for a monthly pass and ask for a reward!) .. v5 Chapter 2： Su Mei Standing at the hotel counter money, Sun Wukong''s expression was tangled and embarrassed! Originally called a superior room, but turned over his pockets, and it was bad, he didn''t have any coins in this world! In his capacity, why worry about money! So he has never considered the issue of money! How embarrassing and embarrassing it is to put such a low-level mistake now! Didn''t you see those adventurers in the lobby staring at him? Just when Sun Wukong was about to scream at them, a seductive, charming voice that made people feel a little bit crunchy came out: "Uncle Dong, his account is on my account!" I saw only one person The beautiful woman in a red tunic slowly walked down the corridor! A group of uncles in the hall, after seeing such beautiful women come down, have shown obsession and fiery color! But no one dared to go up to talk, and the fear in his eyes showed the extraordinary identity of this woman. "Look, Miss Su Mei! I didn''t expect she would be in this pub!" "That is, Mittel Auction House can be regarded as a big household in Utan City, and the industry is naturally no less. This hotel is their family." "Ms. Su Mei is so beautiful! If I have such a wife, I will live 10 years, not 20 or 30 years!" "Speak softly, beware of mischief!" "Ah, sorry, thank you for your reminder, I was distracted for a while, and even said what I thought." When he heard the whispering sounds around him, Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly flashed: "Is this Su Mei? It really looks tempting and charming! It''s a good material for a lover!" , Sun Wukong saw Su Mei also secretly praised. This girl is so seductive, mature and plump, raising her hands to throw her feet, all give people a great temptation! However, even if she is fascinated again, it is obviously impossible to confuse Sun Wukong''s mind. "No need, thank you for your kindness! When one day my brother is rich, I invite you to dinner!" Sun Wukong waved his hand decisively and rejected her kindness. "Really? That''s great, the little girl is waiting for you at any time!" Su Mei looked at Sun Wukong with a charming smile on her face. However, Su Mei was surprised at the fact that Sun Wukong was not affected by her charm, but she was very clear about her charm to men. I did not expect that the person in front of me was not affected at all: "This person It was really interesting! It seems that I did not read the wrong person! "Su Mei felt proud for being able to observe Qiuhao''s eyes for a while! However, the people in the hall heard Su Mei''s words and cast jealousy and envy on Sun Wukong. Some even wanted to do it fiercely! Regarding other people''s thoughts, Sun Wukong ignored them directly. They were all a bunch of silkworms. No need to bother and maintain a good attitude in front of beautiful women. Sun Wukong turned around and looked at the old man on the counter and said, "I have no money for the time being. Can you use other things to mortgage here?" The shopkeeper glanced at the charming woman next to her, and nodded her when she could see it, saying, "Yes, I wonder what you are going to mortgage?" Sun Wukong flipped around, and a blue crystal appeared in his hand. This is what he dug from the rock star in the world of Dragon Ball! "Huh? By the way, does he have a space ring? But he doesn''t wear a ring!" Su Mei looked at Sun Wukong''s hands, surprised a little, and full of doubt: "Is it Did you hide it by any means? "After the doubt, I was attracted by the blue crystal in Sun Wukong''s hand again:" Is this the ice magic core? Can you show me? " auzw.com "Of course!" Sun Wukong handed it to her very generously. For his sister paper, he has always been generous and generous! Ok! As is, this product and people just met each other, and they have planned each other as their sister paper! "Eh? It''s not a magic core? It looks like a spar." Su Mei looked up and down for a while, and couldn''t see why it came, but her intuition told her that this spar was definitely not easy! After thinking about it, look at Sun Wukong: "Well, can you tell me, what is this?" "This! I call it sapphire crystal. I don''t know what it is, but if you use it to build a weapon, you can definitely create a magical soldier!" Magic soldier? It''s an artifact! Naturally, Su Mei would not believe Sun Wukong''s words. Just such a blue crystal can create an artifact? Who is it? However, she never knew that such a small piece of stone could really create an artifact! Because this is the product of the Dragon Ball World! In the world of Dragon Ball, they are rare spar. In this plane, let alone its value! Su Mei thought for a while, and said softly, "Let s do this! Why do nt you live here for a night first! I have all the food, and tomorrow you will come to me at the Mittel auction house, how about it? You spar I''ve never seen it before, and it''s not too expensive. You must have a professional appraiser perform an appraisal before you can appraise! " "Yes! There is absolutely no problem with both sleeping and filling!" Naturally, Wu Gong agreed with such good things. "That being the case, Uncle Dong, you''re sorry for this, I don''t know your name yet! You" Before Wu Mei asked, Sun Wukong immediately replied, "Sun Wukong! Just call me Wukong!" Su Mei nodded and said to Uncle Dong: "Uncle Dong, you can open a room for him! Remember to be entertained!" "Yes, Miss Su Mei!" Su Mei nodded to Sun Wukong and said, "So, Mr. Goku, you will come to Mittel to find me tomorrow! I will wait for you there!" Then, he passed the spar in his hand to Sun Wukong. : "It''s too late now, I should go back! You must come tomorrow!" Said, Su Mei gave Sun Wukong a charming, ecstatic look, and Lianbu walked towards the side door! However, when Su Mei left, the hotel suddenly became lively, but the fun was all directed towards Sun Wukong! And the reason for all of this is because of the beauties! However, for this, Sun Wukong has never been in trouble, in his words, let the misfortune be more fierce! "Hi! Boy, you were very happy to talk to Miss Su Mei just now. Would you like to have a good talk with us too?" Someone finally couldn''t help but came to Sun Wukong and looked at him with a shouting expression. he. "Hey, you guys want to talk to me, okay?" Sun Wukong smiled, kicked the man out of the room, kicked a big hole on the wall, and turned into a star. horizon. Such a shocking scene, terrified everyone on the spot! Sun Wukong grinned, turned to look at the crowd, and when he was domineering, he leaked: "Do you guys want to fight? Let''s fight together!" .. v5 Chapter 3： Can I see it once? Sun Wukong turned around and looked at the people in the hall. He couldn''t help but smile: "You guys, you want to fight, let''s go together!" Everyone saw that Sun Wukong was so arrogant and contemptuous of them, and suddenly became furious, but thinking of the scene where he kicked the man to the sky just now, it was trembling, dared to be angry but not to speak, bowed his head, and was afraid that Sun Wukong would watch The emotions in their eyes also trouble them! These people are not stupid, just because Sun Wukong just showed such a hand, it is enough to prove that he is an extreme power! They can''t afford to offend even these little adventurers! All I can do is shrink my head and pretend to be a grandson! "Huh! A group of soft eggs, didn''t they just shout at me? Why are they all soft?" Sun Wukong looked at the people in the hall with a disdain, and erected two middle fingers at them! These people, in his eyes, were just a group of ants. When they saw that they were all soft and shocked by their domineering, they lost their plans to beat them hard. When he came to the counter, Sun Wukong knocked on the counter and said lightly, "Hey, where is my room?" "Ah, I''ll give it to you immediately!" Uncle Dong hurriedly took out a key, and ushered in a petite maid, whispered softly in her ear, with a serious face: "You took this adult to his Room, remember, you must be entertained! No matter what he has, you must meet me, understand? His identity, I do nt think I need to say more? If this thing is messed up, I believe you You know what the serious consequences are? " "Yes, I understand!" Jiao Qiao''s maid turned pale, and what Uncle Dong said was like announcing her death sentence! "Come with me!" The charming maid saluted Sun Wukong respectfully and took the lead to walk upstairs! And as he left, it also exploded! "My wife is terrible. The man just roared so much. I almost didn''t urinate my pants!" "However, you really are not prosperous, but the person is really strong! It is incredible that you can take a person to the horizon . "Well! It''s really strong! At least it''s a Wu Wangqiang, right?" "Wang Wang? You really don''t know anything! At least it''s a Wu Huangqiang!" "The Emperor Wu ?! Oh my God! Is there such a big man in Utan City? It looks like it will change." The hotel crowd was astonished! In this small city of Wutan, the big martial arts are all top powers, not to mention the kind of nihilistic martial arts! I have to say that in this small Utan city, the vision of these people is really small and poor. The so-called Wu Huangqiang is already the limit of their understanding. In their eyes, Wu Huang, that is the absolute existence, stands The world''s top powerhouse! "Saburo, come here, you can also see what happened just now! You will report this incident immediately." The uncle Dong brought in a young man dressed up as a young girl, and whispered in his ear. Nodded and hurried out of the hotel! Many people did the same, left in a hurry, and reported to the upper class of his family! "Hi! Sister paper! What''s your name? Don''t be so restrained! I''m not a rigid old-fashioned antique!" In the corridor, Sun Wukong followed the pretty maid and said easily. auzw.com "My name is Xiaoxi, dear lord!" Even if Sun Wukong said so, the maid named Xiaoxi was still very respectful and restrained! As a qualified maid, she naturally would not take Sun Wukong''s words seriously. "Xiaoxi? Good name! You don''t have to be called by my respected adult, my name is Sun Wukong, you can just call me Master Wukong!" "This is my honor, Master Goku!" Xiao Xi still said respectfully, and he was absolutely obedient to Sun Wukong''s words. Sun Wukong looked at her, and shook his head, so that the maid had already been enslaved by the training, and she lost her plan to tease her! Looking at the bright, luxurious room in front of him, Sun Wukong was very satisfied, and waved to Xiaoxi, saying gently: "You go back first! I will call you if something happens!" "Master Wukong, don''t you need me to serve you?" Xiaoxi said a little, her face flushed, with a respectful expression. "Oh! No need! I heard the old man''s words before, you don''t need to care too much! I''m a very pure person! I won''t be so embarrassed! You can give me some food tomorrow morning, and that''s it "Sun Wukong looked at Xiaoxi, with a smile on his face. Xiao Xi was suddenly made a big red face, and at the same time, the big stones under her heart also fell down, but some inexplicable feeling of loss, maybe it was the feeling that it was a pity to fail to serve such a big man! "Yes, Lord Goku, I live next to you. If you need anything, you can just call slaves!" Xiao Xi said respectfully. Then Sun Wukong signaled, went out, and took the door. Sun Wukong looked at the furnishings in the room, then lay directly on the bed, his thoughts drifted away, but thought of Su Mei''s stunning and charming figure: "It''s a natural stunner! I really look forward to our meeting tomorrow!" As I said, I closed my eyes for a moment, rolled over, and opened my eyes again: "Well! There has always been a girl holding a paper to sleep, and suddenly became a person, really a bit uncomfortable!" He does not want to release Bulma and other women for the time being, but that will affect his plan to pick up girls! The next day, Sun Wukong woke up early, and then, under the stun of Xiao Xi, ate all her carefully prepared breakfast into the belly! Looking at the empty plate full of tables, Xiaoxi looked at Sun Wukong blankly, and said, "Well, Master Goku, do you still need it? If you don''t have enough food, the slaves can prepare again." "No, I have a date with your Miss Su Mei! But you can''t be late! Pack up here and I''ll go to the Mittel Auction House!" Sun Wukong said, his body disappeared instantly. Xiaoxi was stunned, and at the same time, he admired Sun Wukong even more: "Master Goku is really approachable! But I don''t want other adults to be so difficult to serve, and strong, I think, like him Heroes are only talented, and only those characters like Miss Su Mei can deserve it! " Su Mei was a hardworking and capable woman, and naturally got up early. At this time, she was still wearing a thin pajamas and just got up from the bed. That proud figure is even more seductive and charming under the background of this **** pajamas! When she came to the mirror, Su Mei looked at her proud and dazzling body, which made any man crazy, and a look of pride appeared on her face: "You are such a beautiful woman! Even myself Somewhat fascinated, hee hee! " With a sound of "Oh!", Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly appeared next to Su Mei. Looking at the beautiful figure in front of her, even Su Mei''s two full points were clearly visible. After two pairs of big eyes and small eyes, Su Mei came to her senses for a while, but instead of screaming like an ordinary woman, she smiled charmingly, her hands were impenetrably blocked on her chest, Then calmly put on his clothes, looked at Sun Wukong, smiled sweetly: "How? My body looks good?" "Excellent, nothing to say!" Sun Wukong raised a thumb at the moment, smiled and said, "However, I didn''t see clearly just now, can I see it once?" Su Mei''s body paused for a moment, and now Sun Wukong gave it a white look. This guy''s skin is too thick, right? Only dare to speak to her like this! .. v5 Chapter 4： This is the rhythm of your death! Su Mei saw Sun Wukong''s personality at a glance, and she put away her thoughts to tease him. She was sure that if he did something provocative, this guy would definitely climb up. However, it was really surprising that Sun Wukong had come to her deeply guarded room so silently: "It seems that the rumor last night was indeed true! This person is really not simple!" "Since you have already come, then let me identify your spar!" Su Mei, in front of Sun Wukong, slightly converged her charming temperament! Not converging is not good, because looking at Sun Wukong''s posture without looking at any secular world, absolutely everything can be done. Following Su Mei, came to the hall of Jianbao and looked at the master who was appraising the spar. Sun Wukong was also very curious. How high can this spar be? This kind of spar, in his ring of the world, is full of piles! For a long time, the appraiser came over with a look of excitement, and his hand holding the spar was shaking a bit: "Miss Su Mei, as this adult said, this is indeed a rare stone in the world, although I still I have never seen such a spar, but I can be sure that if you use this spar to build a weapon, it is definitely an artifact! " "Really?" Su Mei''s eyes stared at Sun Wukong. She understands that it is impossible to get Sun Wukong to exist like this. Then, if you leave him a good image, the future benefits are absolutely indispensable. "So, what do you think is the right price for us?" Su Mei looked at the appraiser, smiled elegantly, raised her hands, and was really charming. "This is a rare and rare weapon. The weapons made with it can definitely break the opponent''s military defense, which is much more valuable than the rank martial arts! It can no longer be measured by money! This is really not true. Good valuation " The appraiser said hesitantly. In fact, he also wanted to pit Sun Wukong, but because of previous rumors that Sun Wukong might be Wu Huangqiang, he also put away his mind. If they can get in touch with that kind of existence, it will be a great benefit to their family! "Is that so?" Su Mei turned to look at Sun Wukong with a smile and said, "So, Mr. Goku, what do you want to ask? Seriously, this spar is too valuable, and we really don''t value it It''s up! " "It takes so much trouble, just give me a little money, and of course, if you can kiss me, it''s even better!" Sun Wukong looked at Su Mei with a grin. Playing with sister paper is his biggest hobby. For this spar, he really didn''t look at it. For him, this is just a stone that can create a magical soldier! In his ring of the world, such spar has been piled up into a mountain, and even more precious spar is innumerable! "Do you really only have this requirement?" Su Mei''s eyes narrowed suddenly, becoming more charming and charming. But there was a disappointment in his eyes! I thought Sun Wukong was a little different from other men, but I didn''t want to be as frivolous as other men. The disappointment in Su Mei''s eyes naturally cannot escape Sun Wukong''s eyes. He did it for the favor, not for the favor! So he immediately waved his hand and laughed, "Okay, I''m just a joke, don''t take it too seriously! You can just give me eighteen million gold coins, and I will give this stone You''re alright! " "Isn''t this good?" Su Mei''s brow suddenly frowned. She regarded Sun Wukong''s indifference as a flattery to her, but her affection for Sun Wukong fell a lot! Regarding Su Mei''s mood swings, Sun Wukong naturally felt very clear. He really wanted to cry without tears! He really didn''t take this spar in his eyes! For him, the gold coins that can be exchanged for delicious food are much more attractive than this spar! Depending on where you stand, the value of the material itself is different! This spar is a rare treasure in Su Mei''s eyes, and it is not as important as a meal in the eyes of Sun Wukong. "Hehe, if the grown-up looks after Su Mei, I can take the lead and send her away!" Suddenly, a very majestic middle-aged man came in with two men dressed up as followers. Looking at its breath, the two followers were actually Wu Lingqiang, and the leading middle-aged man was a Wu Wangqiang. Obviously, he is the main person of this Mittel auction house, and came for Sun Wukong! auzw.com Upon hearing the words of people, Su Mei''s complexion suddenly became a little difficult to look, and at the same time, she felt sad for her fate. She had thought about it and thought that such a beautiful woman would be sent out by the family for benefit sooner or later, so she worked so hard and wanted to get rid of that fate, but she did nt want to. Fate? "Who are you? Speaking so much? Is Su Mei the one you want to send?" Sun Wukong looked at the middle-aged man with a look of indifference. "Hello! I''m the principal of this auction house, Mittel, it''s an honor for me to be able to welcome a strong one like you!" Mittel came to Sun Wukong and showed respect. And polite. "You said just now, are you going to give Su Mei to me?" Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes and looked at him, wondering what was in his mind. Mittel smiled: "Of course, it''s her honor that Su Mei can follow a strong man like you!" Then she looked at Su Mei: "Right? Su Mei!" "It''s all up to you to live at home!" Su Mei said indifferently without expression, without joy or sorrow, she didn''t know what she was thinking. "Nima''s! Who do you think you are? Give it when you want to send it? What kind of person do you think of Su Mei? Commodity? Grass! Lao Tzu''s most uncomfortable is scum like you! Sister Yes, I took Lao Tzu''s pure love as a business! You are trying to die! " Sun Wukong suddenly changed his face and drank, so that all the people present were shocked. Only Su Mei looked at Sun Wukong with bright eyes, a smile on his mouth, and his heart was a little warm: "It seems that I did not mistake it. Man! This man is really a little different from other men! "Immediately, he looked at Sun Wukong with some worries. He shouted so clearly that he was going to beat the auction house with Mittel! Mittel''s complexion was a bit ugly. I thought that he lived in a grand family and was pointed at his nose and scolded. No matter how good his recuperation was, his health would rise. However, taking into account the strength of Sun Wukong, he still put up with it, his face was very stiff: "If you don''t agree, just speak straight, there is no need to do so" Before he finished speaking, Sun Wukong raised **** at him, looked at him with scorn, and turned to Su Mei: "It seems that you haven''t been very good! Stay in such a family Sooner or later, one day will be sent off as a commodity, it is better to go with the brother! " Su Mei rolled her eyes directly to him. On the one hand, Mitel was irritated by Sun Wukong. As the head of the family, how could he be so ignored and insulted? "I know you''re strong, but I still ask you to be respectful. Our Mittel auction house is not a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch!" Mittel looked at Sun Wukong with a grim look, since his face was torn , There is no need to be in a false position. "Oh! It''s kind of domineering to hear your tone! But you''re looking for death!" Sun Wukong looked at him, grinned, and then patted him with a slap, only listening to the bang The ground cracked, and Mittel was obviously shot into the ground by Sun Wukong! In such a scene, everyone present was astonished! Who is Mittel? That''s Wu Wangqiang! Sun Wukong was shot into the ground! Its repair is conceivable! "It seems that the rumors are indeed true!" The people present were trembling at Sun Wukong! Cold sweat DC! On the first day Sun Wukong came to this world, it was going to cause a big turmoil! .. v5 Chapter 5： Su Meimei paper, follow me! At this time, Su Mei, looking at the back of Sun Wukong, her eyes were exceptionally bright. It was hard to believe that it was amazing that he was so young like him! However, if she were to know Sun Wukong''s true strength, she would not be stunned. Compared to Su Mei, the others at Mittel Auction looked very angry, and the owner was beaten, just like a fierce fan on their faces, staring at Sun Wukong with an expression of anger. The enemy is strong, but the face of the family cannot be lost! "Yo! It seems you are still not convinced! Let''s go together!" Sun Wukong looked at the people in the hall and tickled his fingers. "Abominable! Don''t look down on people!" Some hot-blooded youths obviously couldn''t stand the challenge of their opponents, they were furious and attacked Sun Wukong! "Broken hands!" "Shocked!" Someone took the lead, and the people in the hall showed courage and launched an attack on Sun Wukong. Suddenly, Wuqi danced violently and countless martial arts greeted Sun Wukong! "Goku, be careful!" Su Mei on the side was taken aback by this battle. That overwhelming martial arts flying is really amazing! She couldn''t help but exclaim, after all, Monkey King shot it because of her. "But! A group of dregs!" Sun Wukong snorted indifferently, an invisible air wave rippled from his body, destroying the martial arts and figures attacking him in a state of destruction. Go out! The sound of thumping was endless, and for a moment it was already mournful! This single strike has deterred everyone in the rear! No one dared to take a step forward. Su Mei is also a member of the Mitel family. In order not to make her embarrassed, Sun Wukong did not kill! I just can''t afford to hurt all of them! "A group of dregs, don''t look at who Lao Tzu is. If it wasn''t for Su Mei''s face, I''ll kill you all!" Sun Wukong spit at the crowd, and then said to Su Mei: "This place is really It s not for people to stay here. I do nt know if they will be sold as merchandise. Su Meimei paper, why do nt you go with me! Su Mei suddenly showed a look of bitter smile, looking at Sun Wukong, a little helpless: "You are intentional, right? After you make such a trouble, people in the family have not hated me to death, the family is already there and there is no mine Now we have a foothold! Hey! It seems that I have to leave! " In this regard, Su Mei is also very disappointed with her family! Although it had been expected, when the event really happened, she still had some disgusting emotions towards the Mittel family! Are pretty women really sold only as if they were chips? In the same way, she has a lot of good feelings for Sun Wukong, who is arguing for her! In fact, Sun Wukong only needed to nod his head to get her, but he not only gave up, but also gave Mittel Tengshan a hard time, and also said such deeply rooted words, pure love is not allowed to be mixed with political transactions In it! For this, she greatly increased her favor for Sun Wukong. Without the protection of the family, as a beautiful and delicate woman, it is difficult to survive in this world of weak meat and strong food. If you stay, waiting for Su Mei will obviously not be a good result. After weighing it again and again, she felt a little good for Sun Wukong. Su Mei nodded and agreed to leave with Sun Wukong! I plan to find a safe place in the future. But, can you really get out of the thief ship of Sun Wukong? Those who heard the sound and wanted to knot the three big families of Sun Wukong, fled after learning about the miserable situation of the Mittel auction house. Before, they were full of expectations and the knot of the knot, but now they can''t avoid it. , I''m afraid of messing with goods, it''s really hard to predict. auzw.com After leaving the auction house, Sun Wukong and Su Mei walked on the street. Su Mei looked at Sun Wukong next to her, and her face was a little red. How could this feel like an elopement? "Su Mei, do you know how Lei''s family went? Take me to Lei''s!" Curious Sun Wukong, looking around, suddenly turned to Su Mei. Su Mei could not help but hesitated, and her heart felt a bad hunch: "What do you want to do? Wouldn''t you want to go to Lei''s house again for damage?" "How could it be? Am I the kind of saboteur? I just go to Lei''s house and play! Take the lead!" "Playing?" Su Mei couldn''t help but glance at Sun Wukong. Is the Lei family, one of the four big families, a place where people can play? This guy is clear of uneasiness and kindness! When I came to Lei''s clan, the atmosphere here was extra solemn and solemn. It seemed that something big was going to happen. Su Mei couldn''t help frowning, and she was a little surprised: "Why is this Lei''s family so quiet today? Not even a walking figure?" Sun Wukong thought for a while, and knew something like: "Is Nalan Yanran retiring? Here is a good show!" Then, pulling Su Mei''s hand, her body flickered, and she instantly entered the Lei family. In the clan, the two goalkeepers were still standing straight at the door, and no noise was found. Came to the lobby where the Lei people received guests, and it really surrounded a lot of people. When Sun Wukong and Su Mei arrived, they heard the voice of an old man coming out of the hall: "After asking Yanran, the Supreme Master knew that she had a close relationship with Lei''s family. To be able to terminate this marriage. " "Yo! Really here to break the engagement! This Lei Yan is really tragic enough!" Sun Wukong looked into the hall with a gloat. The people outside the hall apparently found him and Su Mei, and Sun Wukong was ignored by everyone, and they looked at Su Mei fiercely. Just when these people were excited to say hello, Su Mei put her finger on the lip, made a snoring gesture, and pointed to the hall. This group of people blushed and did not say anything, it seems that the charm of beautiful women is really amazing! They also looked towards the lobby one after another, and they were very concerned about the outcome of this incident. As for what happened at the Mittel auction house just now, the Lei people have not yet learned, who asked Nalan Yanran to pick this time to terminate the marriage contract! The Lei intelligence personnel have not had time to tell their patriarch about this! "Ka!" The jade cup in Lei Zhan''s hand was crushed into powder by him. In the hall, the atmosphere was a little quiet, and the three elders above were also shocked by the words of Ge Ye, but after a while, they had a little more irony and ridicule in the eyes of Lei Zhan. "Hey, someone was forced to dismiss the marriage contract. Look at your patriarch, what prestige will manage the family in the future!" After inquiring about the beginning and end of things to their parents, some young teenagers and girls'' faces became more wonderful, and their ridiculous eyes turned to Lei Yan in the corner. At this moment, Sun Wukong really gave birth to a pitiful feeling for this guy. I couldn''t bear it in my heart: "Oh! What a pitiful baby! I was just forced to remarry. If I had to run away Lei Xuner at this time, would he run away? v5 Chapter 6： Same forced marriage At this time, Lei Zhan had a blue complexion, clenched his fists, and a faint cyan military force gradually covered his body. In the end, he faintly gathered into an imaginary lion''s head. This is the top practice method of the Lei Family: Mad Lion is angry! Level is Xuanjie Intermediate! In this small city of Utan, it can be regarded as a good method. Looking at the reflection of thunder, Ge Ye''s face was also dignified, his body was blocked in front of Nalan Yanran, and his claw-like hands bent sharply. The blue martial arts gathered in the claws, exuding a small and Sword sharp. This is Yun Lanzong''s advanced skills, Aoki sword! Level: Xuanjie Low! Sun Wukong is not interested in this tense atmosphere. His eyes glanced at the situation in the field. Although he has not seen anyone here, but their approximate figure, he is already speculating. It should be Ge Ye that is standing in front of the beautiful and beautiful girl, then the girl behind him is obviously Nalan Yanran. The middle-aged man who opposed Ge Ge was obviously the current patriarch of the Lei tribe, the father of Lei Yan, and Lei Zhan fought. Sun Wukong scanned his eyes again, and finally found a beautiful young girl like Qinglian in a corner. At this time, she was comforting a teenager with a complex complexion beside her. Even if he had never seen it, Sun Wukong recognized who the girl was. He could look so beautiful and refined, unlike the fireworks on earth. I am afraid that there is only Lei Xuner, and the teenager beside her Obviously, this time the tragic actor, Lei Yan. In addition to Nalan Yanran and Lei Xuner, there was also a young girl who caught Sun Wukong''s attention. It was a girl who was only about fourteen years old. Although she was not a brilliant girl, her childish face had a touch of purity and flattery. The contradictory combination of the two also let her His appearance has been greatly improved. And the girl who can look like this is probably the only one who is more realistic and charming. With the eruption of the breath of thunder and Geye, the weaker teenagers in the hall turned pale, and then their chests became a little stuffy. Just as the thunder of breathing increased, the three elders shouted loudly, but it sounded like a thunder in the hall: "Thunder, don''t stop! Don''t forget, you are the patriarch of the Lei family. ! " (Ahem, the plot needs, here are some of the dialogue and plot in the original, so just copy a short paragraph, no wonder!) Lei Zhan''s body stiffened, his strength slowly converged, and finally completely disappeared. Sitting back on the chair, Lei Zhan looked indifferently at Nalan Yanran who looked down and said with a hoarse voice: "Nana, niece, so brave, Nalansu has your daughter, it''s really amazing. I''m jealous!" Nalan Yanranjiao shuddered slightly, and Nana said: "Uncle Lei" she didn''t want it, but as a woman, she also yearned for free love. I have never met Lei Yan, how can I grow old with him? In the past, I had no ability to resist, so I could only accept it. Now that I have the ability, I am afraid that any girl will do this, right? Maybe this is a great insult to the party, but for Nalan Yanran, it is about her life''s happiness and freedom. "Oh, just call me Patriarch Lei. Uncle, I ca nt afford it. You are the future master of Yunlan Sect. You will also be the hero of the Wuqi continent in the future. My family Yaner is just a mediocre man. "Not worthy of you" waved a hand slightly, Lei Zhan said indifferently. auzw.com "Thank you, Patriarch Lei for your understanding." After hearing the words, Ge Ye overjoyed, and smiled at Lei Zhan. "Lead Patriarch, Lord Sovereign knows that this request is very impolite, so I specifically asked to bring something next, so Think of it as a gift! " Speaking, Ge Ye reached out and wiped a ring on his finger, and a greenish-yellow ancient jade box appeared out of nowhere in his hand. Opening the box carefully, a scent of incense suddenly permeated the hall, and all the listeners were at ease. The three elders curiously stretched their heads and looked inside the jade box, their bodies shook, and they were shocked: "Gathering air?" "It''s really a bunch of country guys. Is it such a **** of elixir that it deserves such a fuss?" Sun Wukong''s disdain for the three elders! This kind of poor and remote place is also very promising. "Hey, that''s a gathering of energy! Is it as bad as you said?" Well, now Su Mei, her vision is limited to that. "Don''t be so fussed, like a country guy who hasn''t seen the world, now you are also following your brother, and you can be regarded as a person with status and status. At that time, I will let you see what is the real panacea! Sun Wukong patted Su Mei''s fragrant shoulders and said with a serious heart. Well, this guy just made it clear that he was eating tofu. Su Mei suddenly glanced at Sun Wukong, the other charming charm, watching Sun Wukong could not help but sway: "Who is following you, I am just forced to do nothing for the time being, only to tell you, we are all some Little man, how can you compare to a strong man like you! " "What little man, as long as you promise to be my Madame Zhaizhai, even if Emperor Wu sees you, he has to become obedient like a grandson!" Sun Wukong''s powerful words can startle everyone around him, and then One after another casts his eyes like you are an idiot. Not only others, but even Su Mei''s expression. "Hey, what kind of expression do you have, do you want Gelu to show you both hands?" For Su Mei''s eyes, Sun Wukong was upset for a while, and now he rolled up his sleeves and started to dry! "Don''t! Don''t! I believe you can''t do it yet?" Su Mei was frightened suddenly and hurried to hold Sun Wukong. Although she still thinks that Sun Wukong is bragging, but one thing she believes, if Sun Wukong starts here, the Lei family will suffer. "I really want to kill you!" Suddenly, there was a killing utterance in the lobby. Sun Wukong frowned and looked towards the hall, only to see Lei Yan''s fists clenched, his dark eyes burning with a raging flame. "Is this guy finally annoyed?" Sun Wukong murmured, but when he saw Nalan Yanran''s frightened complexion, his whitish face was a sudden, annoyed anger in his heart. Nalan Yanran is the sister paper he values! Do you allow others to bully yourself? This is really unbearable, but I can''t bear it! It''s time for the hero to save the beauty! Sun Wukong rushed away from the crowd and rushed into the hall. Su Mei couldn''t stop trying to stop, but had to follow him helplessly! "Hey, hey! Is this really appropriate to say to such a cute girl? You see, I was scared, and you are still not a man?" Ken gave way and glared at his youth, knocked to the ground and walked into the hall. The sound of gunpowder is full! After playing with soy sauce for a while, he finally appeared domineering. .. v5 Chapter 7： Shock the audience "There is a kind you are talking about once!" At this time, Lei Yan, the angry body shivered violently, slowly raised his head, turned his head to look at Sun Wukong, the young and beautiful little face, but now It''s terrible! For three years, I have been suffering from the ridicule and ridicule of others, but now, not only has he been publicly retired by his fiancee, but he has also been scolded as a man. Lei Yan, with only a little dignity, is finally an outbreak at this moment! However, the results of his outbreaks seem a little bad! "That''s bad!" Su Mei said secretly when she heard what Lei Yan said. Mittel Tengshan was because of a word that was wrong with Sun Wukong, and as a result, he suffered from seedlings, so now Lei Yan may not be better. "It''s so daring! Those who dare to speak to me like this have already been removed from the world! So, you want to be removed from this!" Sun Wukong looked at Lei Yan indifferently, as if treating a dead person. Slowly walked towards Lei Yan, although his steps were slow and his face was calm, it gave everyone present a sense of throbbing, chills all over his body, and gave birth to an inexplicable fear and timidity! And Lei Yan, already a little pale and terrified by the breath from Sun Wukong, lay down on the ground! As weak as an ant, how can he withstand the horror of Sun Wukong against him! Although it was only a little bit, that was not what he could bear! "Brother Lei Yan! Are you okay?" Lei Xun''er immediately raised Lei Yan on the ground and said with a worried expression. The reason why she is not affected by the qi emanating from Sun Wukong is because Sun Wukong did not target her at all. However, her performance made Sun Wukong very upset, and the love rivals should be severely suppressed! Then, Wukong snorted coldly, Lei Yan suddenly hit his chest like a sledgehammer, his blood spit out, and his face became paler, but this guy''s will was firm and still unconscious, and his hatred eyes were like a beast Staring at Sun Wukong. "My lord, my mercy!" On top, Lei Zhan hurriedly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, got up, stood in front of Sun Wukong, lowered his attitude, and apologized: "This lord, the young dog is ignorant , How much offense, still looking at Haihan! Also looking at Haihan! " Sun Wukong gave him the feeling at that moment, which made him so cold that his heart almost jumped out! This is the momentum that the peerless power should have! Their little Lei family, what **** bloodberry has fallen for today! How to find the difference between one and the other pervert! "What the **** are you! Are you qualified to speak in front of me?" Sun Wukong looked at the Thunder War with a disdain, waved his hand, and slammed his face. The Thunder War instantly flew out like a kite with a broken line. Hit the back wall, spit out a big spit of blood, and passed out. He took the anger against Lei Yan and took it to his father! Who calls them father and son! "father!" "Uncle Lei!" Lei Yan and Lei Xun''er were frightened and exclaimed. None of the people present did not change color, but no one dared to go up and stop. The opposition to Thunder Warfare, on the contrary, showed a gloating expression. Even Ge Ye, who has always been high above him, has changed his solemnity. The breath he felt just now is even more horrible than his suzerain, that is, the person standing in front of him, repair For at least above the Emperor Wu, how can this not make him scared and trembling. At the same time, my heart was sneer again and again: "This child of the Lei family really doesn''t know how to live or die! How dare you be rude to such an adult, waste is waste, I see how you end it!" "You are doing too much, no matter who you are, you must stay here today!" Lei Xuner let go of Lei Yan, slowly stood up, looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes were covered with frost, and his whole body exuded Cold chill. She was angry. Sun Wukong was unmoved at all, but looked at Lei Xuner with a playful look, and said lightly, "Little girl, how confident are you that you can say such arrogance? If it is the one around you Emperor Wu Huang, but can''t keep me! " "What? Miss Xuner has a Emperor beside her?" "How can it be!" auzw.com Everyone in the Lei family was shocked. Even Ge Ye showed a look of astonishment. I saw that Lei Xun''er''s body suddenly fluctuated in front of her, and an old man in a black robe appeared in front of her. When the old man in black robe appeared, he looked at Sun Wukong with a dignified face: "This little brother, are you a little too much? After all, this is the matter of their Lei family, you are an outsider, what kind of hand!" (The Emperor Wuhuang who secretly protects Xun''er seems to be called by shadow? I can''t remember it, and I''m too lazy to check it, so I won''t call his name, it will be a dozen of soy sauce anyway.) "Little brother? Do you think you have a higher seniority than me? Hurry up and let me go, don''t block my way, otherwise you will be shot dead!" Sun Wukong looked at the old man in black robe in front of him, and said lightly. Seeing the color of Xun''er, she didn''t do it directly. "In this case, it seems that we have to fight!" The old man in black robes surged in momentum, and the breath only owned by Wu Huangqiang burst out from his body! However, before he could show his might, Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and a punch hit his abdomen. The powerful energy fluctuation made the whole ground shake! "Uh!" The old man in black snorted, covering his belly and falling to the ground, with an incredible look in his eyes! Wu Huangqiang himself! Just got punched in this way? "Small character like you, don''t come to waste my time! Or lie down and rest on the ground obediently!" Sun Wukong looked indifferently at the black robe Lao Tzu who rolled his eyes on the ground, his punchy power , The opponent has been unable to breathe for a while! Nonsense, Sun Wukong blasted a planet with a punch and foot, was it a little emperor he could resist? Had it not been for his mercy, this guy had burst into a mist of blood! The power of one punch shocked the audience! All the people present took a breath of cold! That''s the Emperor Wu! Existence in ''Legend''! How powerful is it to be smashed by someone in front of you? Lei Mei not far away, watching Sun Wukong''s figure flashed with beautiful eyes, and only such a strong one was what she wanted! The smoker on the side was also surprised, but he was not shocked. He of extraordinary origin would naturally not be scared by the things in front of him! But at this time, she frowned and looked a little anxious, and now this scene seems to have lost control. "Hi! Miss Gu Xun''er! Didn''t you say you want to stay with me? If you just rely on this method, but you can''t stay with me! Otherwise, you use your means to call your Jiuxing Wusheng father Let me have a meal together! "Sun Wukong smiled a little, secretly transmitted to Lei Xuner, the smile on his face seemed to be mysterious and unpredictable! "You and you even know my identity ?!" Kaoru was shocked at last, and finally felt an uneasy mood in her heart! Since the other party knows his father''s strength and dares to say such a big word, apparently, he has either an amazing strength or an amazing background! "If you want them to survive, just follow your brother obediently! Otherwise, kill them all!" Sun Wukong grinned! A devastating breath erupted from his body. The people present were all crushed to the ground, pale and frightened, and a small, ants-like feeling rose up in their hearts! Thunder war could not help sighing, his face was as dead as a horror, what a horrible existence they encountered this time! Is the Lei family going to end in its own hands? Sun Wukong looked at the horrified and scared expression of the crowd, and touched his nose, he couldn''t help but smile: "Brother is a good man, why is there suddenly a feeling of turning into a big bad guy?" (If you have a monthly pass, please cast a monthly pass. If you have flowers, please vote for them! Thank you!) .. v5 Chapter 8： Cup with thunder An energy ball slowly condensed in the hands of Sun Wukong, and the horrible and devastating waves on it made everyone present with a look of fear and despair! Xun''er looked at the energy ball in Sun Wukong''s hands, and her face changed greatly. She is the person who has seen the world. The destruction wave contained in this energy ball can easily destroy this area completely. "Wu Goku! Are you serious? If this thing is thrown out, can anyone still survive here?" Su Mei, who was shocked, finally came awake and walked to Sun Wukong''s side carefully. She is a little afraid of Sun Wukong now! This guy''s strength is simply too cruel! "It''s okay! At most the world is ruined! You don''t have to worry about it. I''m here and it''s okay for you!" Sun Wukong looked calmly, playing with the Qigong bomb in his hand, but everyone was frightened, afraid of one bad, that Qigong bomb It will fall down! "Destroy the world ?!" Su Mei was shocked for a moment, she gave him a glance, apparently did not believe that this measuring ball can destroy the world, but she believed that the people in this city, I am afraid that no one wants to escape! At the same time, I suddenly remembered what Sun Wukong had said to him before. As long as she was willing to be his wife, even if Emperor Wu met, he would become a good grandson! My heart could not help beating violently: "What he said, wouldn''t it be true?" As soon as the thought came out, even Su Mei felt that her thoughts were ridiculous. Looking at Sun Wukong approaching Lei Yan step by step, Xun''er''s eyes flickered, looking at the pale and painful Lei Yan on the ground, and he looked at the energy bomb that exudes destruction in the hands of Sun Wukong, and finally sighed. Tone, compromised: "You said, as long as I go with you, you will let brother Lei Yan brother them, right? I agree to go with you, please let them go!" "Huh! I don''t mean it! I just talked casually! I want to abduct you, who can stop me here? Now I just want to kill him!" Sun Wukong was unmoved, now he I just want to kill Lei Yan, this guy is the protagonist in this world, but also his biggest rival! For love rivals, it is to destroy him in the cradle. "If you kill Brother Lei Yan, I will be at odds with you!" Xun''er''s face was calm and his tone was calm, but his eyes were extremely firm. Sun Wukong frowned, and now that Lei Xun''s feelings for Lei Yan are really not good for him. If he kills Lei Yan now, he will not be able to get Xuan Er''s love in his life! "Tmd, I knew that I had come in a few years in advance!" At this time, Sun Wukong was a little depressed, but for a moment, he was relieved: "Forget it, there are challenges to be difficult! If it is so easy to get Girl paper, it''s boring! " Putting down the energy ball in his hand, the horrible breath of destruction also disappeared, and the hearts of those present were relieved, and they breathed out. "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong said lightly, and walked towards the outside of the Lei tribe. Su Mei followed closely. "Brother Lei Yan, goodbye, take care of yourself!" Xun''er looked at Lei Yan, but stopped talking, and eventually trot followed. "Xuner, wait!" Lei Yan climbed up from the ground, and said, "Are you really going to follow him?" "Is there any other option?" Xun''er looked at Lei Yan with pain in his face. Although there is a giant behemoth behind her, Sun Wukong doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with. She can''t bring unknown danger to her family. She only needs to stay next to Sun Wukong and find out his origins. auzw.com Lei Yan clenched his fists, his heart full of anger and unwillingness, he hated, hated why he had no power! Hate myself watching her beloved woman follow someone else and helpless! His heart was dripping with blood, and he was almost fainted with anger. If Yao Lao hadn''t awakened him secretly, I''m afraid he had lost his mind. Lei Yan closed his eyes, calmed his violent ups and downs, looked at Sun Wukong, and said, "Five years, just give me five years!" "Eh?" Sun Wukong turned around and looked at Lei Yan curiously. Lei Yan clenched his fists and said with a firm face: "Five years! Just give me five years and I can beat you!" "What? You want to defeat me in five years?" Sun Wukong was stunned by Lei Yan''s words, and then he couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say it is five years, it''s a century, a thousand years, giving you a lifetime, then It is also delusional! "This is not the arrogance of Sun Wukong, but that he has such strength and the right to despise the world! "As long as you dare to take up my challenge? Five years, I can defeat you in five years!" Now Lei Yan, with only the flames of anger and frequent shame in his eyes, almost lost his mind. "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting. Now that you want to be humiliated, I''ll do you well! By then, I will let you understand how the gap between you and me is an insurmountable gap!" Sun Wukong looked indifferently. Looking at Lei Yan said, "However, it''s always a little bit better than the test! So, what are you going to pay?" "" Lei Yan was silent for a moment, now he really has nothing, I do not know how to speak. "That''s it! If you lose, you should never meet with Xuner again, how about it?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. The guy''s mind was really bad, and he started to trick Lei Yan. If you want Kaoru to give up on him, you must use some means! Lei Yan''s brows were locked tightly, his fists clenched tightly, his nails had been deeply immersed in the flesh, blood flowed out, and thinking of the previous humiliations and the grievances he had suffered in the past three years, his complexion became more embarrassed and horrified. : "Okay, I agree with your request! If I lose and Xuner returns to you, I will never see her again! But if you lose, take your life back!" Lei Yan, the bear child, has already Lost his heart by anger and dazzled his head, he actually agreed to Sun Wukong''s request. "Yeah!" Sun Wukong immediately made a gesture of victory in secret, not to mention how cool it was. "Brother Lei Yan, you" Xun Er''s eyes widened, and some couldn''t believe the words would come out of Lei Yan''s mouth. Seeing Xun''er''s expression, Sun Wukong was very satisfied. It seems that the offensive against the enemy is very successful! Lei Yan''s position in Xun''er''s heart was obviously shaken. "This is the correct strategy for sister paper! Well, the revolution has not yet succeeded, comrades still need to work hard!" Sun Wukong smiled hesitantly. .. v5 Chapter 9： Wake up "Ignorant people are really happy!" Sun Wukong looked at Lei Yan and shook his head slightly, somewhat gloating in his heart. That guy dared to brag about Haikou so much that he could beat him in only three years! This is simply heaven and earth! If you don''t understand the strength of the other party, you dare to boast of such a seaport. When Sun Wukong will kill him in a trick and all efforts will be put to waste, how will he feel? Will he be hit by vomiting blood? In short, Lei Yan''s ending is doomed, no matter how hard he tries, in the end, there is still only one shot by Sun Wukong! Because the gap between him and Sun Wukong is not a dimension at all. "Let''s go!" Looking at the crowd, Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly. For Xun Er, he had already done something against his own intentions, and he didn''t want to be a bad guy anymore! At this moment, he has a little bit of enlightenment! Since his strength is getting stronger and stronger, in addition to his sister paper, he is less and less focused on others! Hold your own force, I do my own thing, thinking that you can do everything with your own force! Over time, this is not a good thing. "Is this the so-called arrogance?" Sun Wukong walked along the road, always frowning and thinking! He found that now that his mood has changed, he is also easily angered, just as he had treated Lei Yan just now! "Did my strength improve too quickly? The realm started to be a little unstable? Only some changes in my state of mind? It seems that in the future, I want to cultivate myself and improve my state of mind!" After discovering his problem, Sun Wukong''s mood suddenly opened up! Things are just as he thinks, his strength is really improving too fast, below Super Four is okay, but once breaking through Super Four, it is a different realm, you must have spiritual and physical fellowship before you can enter again! It is no longer just a matter of increasing strength as before. As long as he can improve and stabilize his state of mind as soon as possible, then it is only a matter of time to break through the second stage of the God of Super Race! Otherwise, the militancy and bloodthirsty that belongs to the Saiyan instinct hidden in his blood will be slowly stimulated, and then become like the former Broly, only knowing the warfare and killing! "Just by taking this opportunity, I can take a good rest in this world. After the girls have gone to study at Canaan College, I will have a good time in this world!" Sun Wukong murmured. Speaking, his eyes also brightened, looking at Xun Er behind him, with a sincere apology in his eyes: "Sorry, Xun Er, I seem to have done too much just now!" He did not regret it, nor did he feel that he had done something wrong, nor did he show weakness. The improvement in his mood made him more mature and gentle. He just felt that this was cruel to Xun Er, hurting her! Now, he has temporarily removed the anxiety and negative emotions in his heart, and has returned to the previous gentle Wu Sun, who was a pair of sisters. "Eh?" Xun Er and Su Meijun looked at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment. How domineous Sun Wukong was just now, and now he apologized to her? Are you dreaming yourself? Xun''er looked at Sun Wukong and was surprised at the moment. Naturally, she discovered the change of Sun Wukong. This is a change of mood. The kind of domineering and self-sufficient breath disappeared, but it was replaced by a kind of Still domineering and majestic, with infinite tenderness in it! Xun''er frowned, glanced at Sun Wukong, and snorted coldly, naturally she would not forgive Sun Wukong for an apology! auzw.com Sun Wukong shrugged his shoulders and said nothing, he knew for a long time that it was impossible to get Kaor''s forgiveness! But it is not completely ineffective, at least the eyes of Xun Er now looking at Sun Wukong are no longer as hostile as before! This is a good start, as long as he works hard, he can definitely walk into Xun''s heart! Su Mei didn''t say anything from beginning to end, but she looked at Sun Wukong occasionally in the back, with a smile on her mouth: "It doesn''t look like this guy is a bad guy! He who has such a practice, he would even ask a girl Apology is really an interesting person, so stay with him for a while longer! " Sun Wukong''s previous performance has already made Su Mei leave, but his performance just now made Su Mei more curious about him. A person who has such a practice, but dares to apologize to a little girl, anger, speak, hate! What kind of person would this be? "Well, isn''t this Miss Xun''er? Hehe, I didn''t expect to meet here, ah! It turns out that Miss Su Mei is here too! It''s a coincidence." As the three of them walked silently on the street, together The clear laughter sounded suddenly in front. Sun Wukong looked for popularity, but he saw a bunch of people coming over. Among the crowd, the stars were surrounded by a well-dressed young man. He was about twenty, and he was quite handsome, but his face was a bit white, and his eyes were now glowing, staring at Lei Xuner firmly. In his eyes, there was an undisguised love. . When looking at Su Mei aside, his throat knot rolled even more indecently, his eyes staring at her plump **** and **** slender thighs. Sun Wukong''s brow could not help wrinkling, such a pig brother, it is annoying. If he had been kicked before he changed, but the improvement of his state of mind just made him calm down a lot, and he wouldn''t hit others casually. Just looked at him indifferently. "Master Galeo, if you''re okay, please let me go. I still have something." Xun Er was not in a good mood now, with a very cold tone and no trace of affection. This made Master Galeo froze at the moment, but his skin was not so thick, and now he was replaced with an obsessed smiley: "I seem to be in a bad mood for Miss Xun Er, it is better to follow me How about it? Maybe I can share your concerns! " "Is that it?" Kaoru''s mouth had a playful smile, pointed at Sun Wukong, and said lightly: "This guy stubbornly asked us to accompany him to go shopping, can''t rush away If you have the ability, give him a good lesson for us! " Su Mei froze, and immediately cast a sympathetic look on Galeo. This guy was really unlucky enough to provoke Kaoru at this time. It seems that someone is going to be unlucky. "Boy, did you hear that? Are you going by yourself? Or will we beat you halfway?" Galeo looked at Sun Wukong with a look of arrogance. "Well! Why do you meet people like you who are begging you!" Sun Wukong looked at Galeo with a sigh of indignation. .. v5 Chapter 10： Kaorus shock However, Sun Wukong just threw the embroidery robe and hit the wind with a strong wind. The guard was swept away instantly, crashed a wall severely, and fell in. The crowds around were all out of nowhere, and Galeo''s men were even more frightened. The guard was a strong man in martial arts! But he was swept away by others, his strength was horrible to think about! The people who had planned to go up and besiege Sun Wukong all stopped and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance and fear. Sun Wukong had no interest in this group of babies. Looking at the two women behind him, he said lightly, "Let''s go!" Looking at the three people''s departures, none of them dared to stop them. "Wu Gong, will Galeo be fine?" Su Mei said curiously to Sun Wu Kong on the way. She didn''t believe that Sun Wukong would be so cheap for that guy. "Nothing, at most, I can only spend the rest of my life in bed!" Sun Wukong''s punch has already destroyed the meridians and muscle tissue of Galeo''s body. Unless he possesses the saint elixir, he can only lie down for a lifetime. Go to bed! Su Mei could not help but roll her eyes, a look that really looked like this, and then looked at Xun Er''s eyes, flashing a strange color. This girl is really not simple, just one sentence, will help Lei Yan forever. That Galleo was verbally humiliated during Lei Yan''s abolition. Xun Er seemed to see what she thought, and her face was a little red, and then said lightly: "I don''t have such a bad mind, I just want to borrow his hand and give Galeo a little lesson. Who knows? This guy will be so heavy! It doesn''t matter to me! " Sun Wukong smiled faintly, and said, "A lord like him knows that he is not a good person at first glance. Even if you don''t do this, I will abandon him!" After a pause, he looked at Su Mei and said: "Yes, do you know how to get to Canaan College?" "Knowing is knowing, but what are you going to do there? Don''t you want to learn?" Su Mei looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "That''s not it, I just want to send a few people in and learn from there!" "Send someone? With your strength, do you still need to send someone to study at Canaan College? And there are still more than half a year before Canaan College enrolls. Wouldn''t you just want to join another class? Canaan College is not Our little Mittel auction house is comparable to Lei''s! You can''t just send someone in if you want to get in. "Su Meidai frowned slightly, but she had a different style. Xun Er frowned slightly, and said nothing, but she would be happy to see Sun Wukong''s eating. Because now she has a negative opinion of Sun Wukong. "You just need to tell me the general position, and you can leave the rest to me!" Sun Wukong is very confident in his strength, and the face of Canaan College will still give him! "In this direction!" Su Meisu pointed with a hand and smiled softly: "But at least there are several days away!" auzw.com "Are you going in this direction?" Sun Wukong''s **** on his right hand touched his eyebrows, and he carefully sensed for a moment, with a smile on his face: "Yes, it should be Canaan College, right?" "Well?" Su Mei and Xun''er saw Sun Wukong''s actions, with a look of doubt, listening to his tone, as if they already knew where Canaan College was? Just wanting to ask a question, but saw Sun Wukong waved his hand and said, "Don''t ask, let''s go immediately!" Then, holding Su Mei''s hand. "What are you doing!" Su Mei was startled suddenly, her face turned red instantly, and she thought that Sun Wukong was thin and thin, taking advantage of her. "Huh! Satyr! Scum!" Xun Er''s face was also cold, and he cast a contempt on Sun Wukong. "Uh!" Sun Wukong was speechless for a while, then looked at Su Mei and Xun Er with a strange look, hehe smiled: "It turns out that your two thoughts are also so unhealthy! I don''t mean anything else, I just want to take you to Canaan College only " Suddenly the two girls were reddened by the pretty faces Sun Wukong said. Su Mei looked at Sun Wukong with a smile and said with a smile: "Are you sure you are not eating me tofu?" Sun Wukong wanted to make fun of Su Mei who suddenly seduced herself, but when she saw Xun Er aside, she gave up. She already had a low opinion of herself, even lower when she was in trouble. So he looked right: "Okay, don''t make a fuss, Su Mei, you hold Xun Er''s handle! We are going immediately!" "Are you sure that as long as we hold hands, you can take us to Canaan College?" Although Su Mei was still a little skeptical, she still held Xun Er''s slim hand. "Hurry up, we''re going!" Said, Sun Wukong moved away instantly, with two sons-in-law, disappeared. On a spacious street made of bluestone, there is a crowd of people. This popularity is obviously not comparable to the Gama Empire! This is the birthplace of Canaan College, the oldest college on the Wuqi continent. In a sparsely populated port, three figures appeared instantly! Looking at the blink of an eye, the three have arrived in an unfamiliar city, and Kaor and Su Mei widened their eyes in surprise. "Where is this? You still have such a magical power?" Su Mei looked around, her eyes were full of incredible looks! With a bang, it appeared elsewhere. This magical power was indeed too shocking for her. "I think it''s Canaan City! I haven''t been here before, and I''m not sure. Ask someone to say hello!" Then, Sun Wukong took the lead to walk down the street. Xun Er followed closely behind her, and her eyes were still full of shock at this moment! Because of the means used by Sun Wukong, even his father, Wu Sheng, the peak of Jiuxing, could not do this! At best, it can only open up space channels and shorten the distance between the two places! But Sun Wukong arrived in an instant. The difference between the two is simply a world of difference! Isn''t this an indirect explanation, is Sun Wukong''s strength still above her father? "Isn''t he the legendary Emperor Wu ?!" Together with the thought, even Xun Er was startled by himself, his heart beating violently! Does that existence really exist? .. v5 Chapter 11： chance encounter "Hi! This beautiful lady, can you tell me where it is next?" Sun Wukong led the two women on the street, looked around, and finally stopped a beautiful woman who was extremely slender and had extremely **** long legs. , Smiles innocently. Su Mei behind her rolled her eyes suddenly, she was regarded as a suit, this guy asked for directions, and even had to pick out a beautiful beauty. However, Xun Er saw the person in front of his eyes, but there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Stepped forward: "Sister Lei Yu, I didn''t expect to meet you here, it was a coincidence!" "Lei Yu?" Hearing Xun''er''s title to the beauty, Sun Wukong''s eyes widened suddenly, but his heart was bright: "This sister paper will not be Lei Yan''s cousin, will she?" If you can stop a **** the street and ask for directions, can you get a famous beauty out? "Are you Kaoru? How did you get here? That is to say, Lei Yan''s **** is here too? He''s there? Call me out, my mother wants to sell him!" Lei Yu was surprised. Looked at Xun Er, then looked around, looking for the figure that made her hate itchy. "Don''t look for it, Brother Lei Yan didn''t come here!" Xun Er said calmly and faintly. But under my heart was stunned. If Lei Yu appears here, then it also shows that this place is indeed the city of Canaan and the seat of Canaan College! In just one moment, Sun Wukong brought them from the small Utan city to this Canaan city. How could such a shocking method not surprise her? "Xun Er, what do you think?" Lei Yu''s voice suddenly broke Xun Er''s contemplation, looked at Sun Wukong next to her, and then looked at Xun Er''s face full of laughter: "Why are you coming to Jia Nancheng? Or did you come with other people? Did you dump Lei Yan''s bastard? Elope with this kid? I said, what''s so good about that **** kid, you should have given him Dumped!" Xun Er''s complexion was a bit ugly, and he gave Sun Wukong a hard look. If it were not for this guy, she would not be separated from Lei Yan. Sun Wukong smiled, he didn''t care about Xun''er''s eyes, looked at Lei Yu: "Looking at your dress, you should be a student of Canaan College? I happen to have a trip to Canaan College, so please take one Let''s go! " "Well? You''re going to Canaan College? I can''t be the master. You can talk to Teacher Ruolin later! I''m going out with her this time!" Lei Yu looked at Sun Wukong and was curious. , This guy will be with Kaoru, it really makes people care! However, she was unfamiliar with Xun Er, so naturally she was not good at asking questions. "Yuer! You''re hiding here! Let me find it for a while." Suddenly, a woman''s laughter passed into the ears of Sun Wukong. A red shadow flew over from a distance, quickly, with a smile. Holding Lei Yu, he rubbed his hand against Lei Yu''s willow waist, and then looked at Sun Wukong aside, his eyes suddenly flashed, and he laughed jokingly: "I said how you bought something for so long Well, it turned out that I met a handsome guy! Why, don''t you introduce it? " At the same time, there was another gentle woman who came to the water not far away. She was full of water and green, elegant, gentle and generous, and dressed as a mature royal sister. auzw.com "Y girl, get away." Lei Yu laughed and shouted and pushed away the woman in her arms, turned around and smiled and introduced to Xun Er: "This is what I did at Canaan College. Nice sister, her name is Xue Ni, but she is a four-star warrior. 1 "He pointed to the gentle woman in the water-green dress and walked in front of her, and laughed:" She is us, that is gentle and beautiful Ruolin The mentor! Just tell her what you said just now! As for this one, you point to Kaoru: "She is my clan, Kaoru, hey, pretty, right? But do nt allow her to make an idea , People will not be interested in you! "Naturally, the last sentence was to Xue Ni. Looking at Xue Ni, Sun Wukong couldn''t help touching his chin: "This sister paper, isn''t it Lily?" Thinking for a while, well, this guy is lost. "What about this handsome guy? And the beauty behind him? You haven''t introduced it yet!" Xue Ni pointed at Sun Wukong, and then stared at Su Mei with her eyes bright. I have to say that Xun''er''s appearance is indeed a little higher than Su Mei''s, but if it is more attractive, Xun''er is completely inferior at this time! Who wants parents to be mature and charming? How can a green girl compare? "I don''t know these two, but let them introduce them directly!" Lei Yu patted Xue Ni''s wolf claws again. "My name is Sun Wukong. She is Su Mei. I am very happy to meet some beautiful women!" Sun Wukong nodded politely to a few of them, and met her sister paper for the first time, but to leave a good influence. Then, turning to look at Ruolin who is soft and watery, she smiled and said, "You are the instructor of Ruolin, right! I want to send some people to study at the school. Want to talk to your principal, you Can you take me to school to see? " Well, in fact, Sun Wukong''s purpose is just to get more chances to get along with these sisters. If he wants to enter Canaan College, does he need someone else to lead the way? As long as I have seen the elders of Canaan College in private, what can''t be settled? "Want to go to Canaan School? Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t help you. There are more than half a year before enrollment. During this period, our school will not recruit new students!" The sound is soft and pleasant. Although she rejected Sun Wukong, she couldn''t be disgusted. "You just need to take me to Canaan College, and other things, I will handle it myself!" "Well?" Ruolin looked at Sun Wukong in surprise, and he was curious about his well-formedness: "Isn''t he a child of a big family?" After thinking about it, Ruo Lin sighed and said, "I can take you in, but Canaan College recruits new students and has its own rules. I think the final result may disappoint you! You have to be psychological ready." "Of course!" A satisfied smile appeared on Sun Wukong''s face. "So, is it the three of you who want to enter the Canaan College?" Ruolin looked at the three Monkey Kings with curiosity, and finally set her eyes on Xun Er. Xun Er''s talent is self-evident, Ruolin may have made a difference for Xun Er! And Su Mei s qualifications in cultivation are mediocre. As for Sun Wukong, it is impossible for Ruo Lin to see the slightest clue! .. v5 Chapter 12： Red day Sun Wukong nodded: "Yes! But there are a few more people behind! I will bring them at that time!" "A dozen or so?" Lei Yu was surprised and Xue Ni grew up in surprise. From top to bottom, she kept looking at Sun Wukong: "Do you really think that Canaan College is your home? You know Canaan every year? How many places does the college enroll in? Do you dare to speak more than a dozen at a time! " Xue Ni looked at Sun Wukong, shook her head and sighed: "Alas! Unfortunately, I thought I had encountered a handsome pot, but I didn''t expect my head to work well." Sun Wukong listened, and his body appeared in front of Xue Ni in an instant, staring at her with wide eyes. The rest of the lips were a few centimeters away. Hehe smiled and the hot breath sprayed on her face, making Xue Ni''s heart is red and her face is flushed. Although she has always spoken boldly, she has never had such a close contact with a man: "Sister paper, you can eat rice randomly, but you can''t talk nonsense! Otherwise, even if You are a beautiful girl, and I want to hit your little ass! " "Ah! Oh yes" Xue Ni''s even talked a little bit. Lei Yu, like discovering the new continent, wiped his eyes in disbelief, with an exaggerated look on his face, "Oh my God, isn''t it! When the girl is also shy? I am not dreaming, or is this the world? Will it be destroyed? " Lei Yu''s exclamation immediately awakened Xue Ni from her shyness, and regained her usual character again. She slammed at Lei Yu and said, "What are you talking about? You made fun of me like this, and you owe it again." right!" Lei Yu and the others were bothering, but Ruo Lin was surprised: "It''s so fast! Didn''t I even see the slightest trace just now that I have such a terrible cultivation at this age? Or say He was an old monster who was returning to his old age? No wonder he dared to say so much. It seems that this person is not as simple as it seems! " If this lets Sun Wukong know that he has been treated as a few hundred years old monster by the gentle sister Yu in front of him, how would he feel? "We are going back to the Canaan School now, and you will go back with us!" Ruolin looked at Sun Wukong with a soft smile. That soft voice, how to listen, how comfortable. "Okay, thank you very much!" Sun Wukong nodded to Ruo Lin, his face happy. Looking forward to the start of campus life, how can we not be exciting and joyful! "Do nt bother you, we have to go back to Canaan College immediately!" Ruo Lin beckoned to the two of Lei Yu and took the lead to slowly walk towards Canaan College, which is located in the center of the city. Looking at this ancient college in front of me, Sun Wukong was a little bit emotional: "How many years, I didn''t expect that Sun Wukong will have another day on campus! Although the nature is different, this feeling is still nostalgic!" "Stop and watch you run there, dare to take the idea of ??your aunt and grandma!" auzw.com Suddenly, a delicate voice came from the campus, and then only a bang, accompanied by a scream, a figure suddenly flew out of the school gate, and its momentum just went towards Sun Wukong Fall down! "Well? What kind of trouble is this?" Sun Wukong stretched out his hand, grabbed the falling silhouette, placed him on the ground, and looked at the young girl rushing all the way from the school with some surprise! Seeing as a teenager, she was cute and cute, but her childish face was filled with anger at the moment, and it was obviously the man underneath that made her angry. "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you so much!" I thought I was going to be broken, but was suddenly rescued. At this moment, I was grateful to Sun Wukong, bent over, and thanked me for a while. However, when he saw the fierce little girl who rushed out of the school gate, he had a sudden change of color, and suddenly saw the teacher Ruolin on the side, his eyes suddenly flashed. If he saw the living Buddha living, he hid behind her, With a miserable face, shouted: "Teacher Ruolin, help! I don''t know where a good little loli comes from here! If you don''t stop, I''m sure to hang up!" "Who are you talking about, Little Loli?" I saw the little girl approaching a moment ago, and when she heard the cry of the tragic man, she was so angry that she leaped and punched the man with a punch! The fist wind attached to it has the power to open the mountain and crack the stone. It is hard to imagine that such a small body would have such terrible physical strength. "This classmate, stop! Look at your dress, you should be from the inner courtyard? How can you bully the students from the outer courtyard?" Ruolin looked at the small fist that screamed at her, her face solemn. The majesty even felt a great danger. The slim hand hurriedly danced in front of her, and waves of water-like wuqi formed a defensive wall in her body! However, Ruo Lin''s defensive cover was instantly dissipated by the little girl''s fist, and her fist continued unabated, passing through Ruo Lin''s armpit and blasting towards the man behind him! If this punch is hit, the man will lie in bed for several months if he is not dead, and even Ruolin may be injured. "Hey! Little sister! Are you troubled enough?" Sun Wukong grabbed the little girl''s fist and threw her hard, but she couldn''t break the slightest bit, and a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. His eyes rose: "Wow! I didn''t expect that there were people like you in the outer courtyard! Much stronger than this scumbag!" "Scum ?! Yeah! It''s a shame to kill a man! I''m a proper real man!" The boy hiding behind Ruolin immediately screamed, jumped out, shouted with both hands, "Come Right! Lao Tzu is going to die like a pure man! " "Huh? Can''t see, you scumbag still have a little bone!" Hongri looked at Lin Yundao with surprise. The crying dad who was chased by her just now, why is she so pure now? But when she saw the big beauties standing at the school gate, she didn''t know it yet. "You guys, you really don''t change your color! Go to death!" Hongri''s eyes suddenly burst into a spark, roaring, one foot flying out, and the scum man was kicked out again with a kick, fiercely Fell on the grass not far away, moving like a worm, and humming. After seeing a classmate, he looked at the little girl with a horror, and carried him away in his scream! "Really a poor guy!" Seeing that guy''s misery, Sun Wukong also silenced him for half a second. She let go of the little girl. The reason why he tried to stop the little girl just now is because that would hurt Ruo Lin. As for just now, who would be okay to save a scumbag with a jerk! "By the way, you look so small, so pretty! What''s your name?" Sun Wukong looked at the little girl with interest and laughed. "Red Sun! I''m interested in you too! Why not fight with me!" "Eh? Red Sun?" After hearing the little girl''s self-introduction, Sun Wukong suddenly froze, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "I did not expect to meet this little loli so soon!" .. v5 Chapter 13： Magic beans Sun Wukong looked at Hongri and waved slightly: "While playing! I don''t bully children!" Red Sun''s anger was suddenly heard, which was simply ignoring it! Hatred is even more appropriate. "Asshole, don''t look down on people! They are not children!" Said, Red Sun punched an angry punch, and the golden light twined and the fist shouted! Terrible. "It''s really a child''s heart!" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, grasping Hongri''s fierce punch with one hand, the fierce fist wind just blew his hair and horns, but his body remained motionless. The color of the red sun changed greatly, such as hitting a shocking high mountain, can not move the slightest. I wanted to withdraw my right hand, but it was tied like a gold hoop, and I could nt pull it away. I had to kick it towards Sun Wukong''s face! "In other words, beating is not beating! You are Chiguo''s beating!" Sun Wukong grabbed Hongri''s right foot and squeezed it in her hand with her right hand. Then she shot like electricity, grabbed her left foot and left hand again at the blink of an eye, her limbs were tied together at the same time, and Sun Wukong held it in her hand, swinging like a swing! "How''s it! Little Loli! Do you still want to fight with me?" Sun Wukong grabbed Hongri''s limbs at the same time and threw it in the air. To others, I thought that Red Sun was swinging with Sun Wukong Game too! At this time, Red Sun was flushed with anger, and glared at Sun Wukong, suddenly opening her mouth, exposing her row of small broken teeth, and biting on Sun Wukong''s right wrist! "My grass! You are a dog! Matsuguchi! Matsuguchi! Isn''t brother surrendering yet?" Red Sun''s little broken teeth bit on Sun Wukong''s wrist, making Sun Wukong yell, but he didn''t receive any hurt. He was screaming blindly! Play on funny red day too! Hearing Sun Wukong''s cry, Hongri not only let loose, but bit harder, and mumbled vaguely: "Bite you! Bite you!" Looking at the hard-working Red Ken who was willing to bite her hand, the angrily look, Sun Wukong felt angry and funny, shook his head helplessly, and said, "Okay! I won''t play with you! Songkou! Just rely on You can''t even break my defense? " "Eh?" Hongri saw Sun Wukong''s relaxed smile, Dai Dai''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and she looked loosely, her mouth was only left with a mouthful of saliva, and a row of tiny teeth marks. Of course, this tooth mark is just two rows of tooth mark dents, indicating that it has been bitten here, but it has not broken a bit of skin. Sure enough, as Sun Wukong said, she did not even break the defense of others! With her slackening, even those two rows of tooth marks disappeared after a while. Hong Ri suddenly looked downcast, staring at Sun Wukong angrily, disapproving. This red day, known as a little witch, would show such an expression, which surprised Sun Wukong a little, touched her head, and smiled, "Well, don''t be angry, I know you I like Tianbaodibao the most! I''ll give you the same good stuff. I guarantee you like it! "With one hand flat stretched out, a fairy bean appeared in his hand and handed it to Hongri. "!!! This is this !!!" When I saw Xiandou in Sun Wukong''s hands, the boss who stared at Hongri suddenly robbed Xiandou in the past, looked carefully, and the whole excited body shivered. "Do you really want to give me this or this thing?" As a Taigu Xulong, she has a treasure hunting talent, and naturally felt the extraordinaryness of this fairy bean! This one looks ordinary, and the energy contained in it is beyond description, otherwise why can anyone just return to the peak state just by eating a fairy bean. auzw.com In front of Xiandou, those who restore a type of holy medicine Shendan are all scum! "Xiandou has already arrived in your hands, naturally it is for you!" Sun Wukong smiled and said, "Keep it safe! Don''t eat it with greed, if you take it in the normal state, you can only There is no need to eat for the first 10 days. Only when he is seriously injured can he realize his greatest value. " "Eun! I will take good care of myself!" Said, Hongri jumped up and hung on Sun Wukong''s neck, and took a sip on his face, red face, happy face "Thank you, except for that old man, you are the best person to me!" "Hehe" At this time, Sun Wukong, don''t mention how refreshing it is, a little fairy bean, in exchange for a little loli fragrance, is worth it. Sure enough, Loli is the most loved! By this time, women like Lei Yu had recovered from the shock. Not only are they shocked by Hongri''s strength, they have such amazing strength at a young age. Is this the genius in the inner courtyard? At the same time, they were even more shocked by the strength of Sun Wukong, such a fierce little loli, watching the breath just now, she definitely has the strength of martial arts or above! But was so easily subdued by Sun Wukong, how strong should he be? "This person is really not simple. She even easily accepted the little witch." At this time, Ruo Lin was also surprised, as a teacher, she naturally knew some rumors in the inner court, and also guessed Red Sun''s approximate identity. "It''s incredible, no wonder he has such confidence" "The fairy bean just now is really interesting, but does it look ordinary? Is there such a baby?" As a business person, Su Mei was so strong about the former fairy beans. interest of. As for Xun Er, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes is even more bs. This way he is now, in Xuan Er''s eyes, it is an uncle who is controlled by Luo, can''t he make bs? After the episode, the group finally entered the outer courtyard of Canaan College. In fact, Sun Wukong wanted to send the sister paper to the inner courtyard, but after thinking about it, they have nt practiced much. It is best to study in the outer courtyard for the time being. . Sun Wukong, Xun''er, Su Mei, and Red Sun, all excited and excited, followed Ruo Lin toward the dean''s office. No way, who would call the few sister papers next to each other beautiful? "Brother Wukong, do you want to study at Canaan College? Rest assured, I am familiar with the vice president here, and he will certainly accept you! Otherwise I will strip his beard!" Red Sun walked in Sun Wukong Beside him, his face vowed. "Thank you so much!" Now that Red Sun can handle it, Sun Wukong has saved the plan to use force to deter the deputy dean. "Do I really want to stay? I know my cultivation talent is not enough, so I switched to help the family manage." At this time, Su Mei was a little embarrassed and unconfident. Before she finished speaking, Sun Wukong interrupted : "Rest assured! I am there! By then you will be able to become a peerless powerhouse!" "Is this really possible?" Su Mei was still very skeptical. "Here it is! It''s here!" Ruolin stopped at the door of a room and knocked gently. An old man''s voice was heard in the room: "Come in! The door is unlocked!" .. v5 Chapter 14： Horrified Dried The door was opened, and Sun Wukong followed Ruo Lin in. As for Lei Yu, they separated from them and returned to their dormitory when they returned to school. Looking at the Sun Wukong behind Ruolin, there was a look of surprise in Deputy Dean Hugan''s eyes, and he immediately looked at the red side, and immediately became bearded and stared, angrily: "Okay Your little girl, dare to come back! Have you taken all the precious medicinal herbs I collected in the collection room? " "No! You don''t want to blame people wrongly!" Hongri denied, but her little hand touched her chest without any traces. The intention was obvious. Hugan was irritated at the moment: "It really was your little girl!" He sighed lightly, but he had no choice but to put it in Red Sun''s pocket, and he thought about taking it out. "Fortunately, I put the bead of red agate in the treasure box given to me by the elder and hid it elsewhere, otherwise things would be troublesome!" Hu Gan secretly rejoiced and looked at Ruo Lin and so on. Person: "Teacher Ruolin, is there anything wrong with me? Are they?" Before waiting for Ruolin to speak, Hongri on the side said: "Old man, brother Goku, they want to enter our school to study! Give me a face and be comfortable!" "Give you a face?" Hugan couldn''t help crying and laughing, and said such a word from the mouth of such a little girl. He shook his head and fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong: "Do you want to study at Canaan College?" Sun Wukong nodded and said, "Yes, my name is Sun Wukong. She is Lei Xun''er and Su Mei, and there are more than a dozen people in the back. I hope that they can all learn at your school for a while to gain insight and strength! " "Uh!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Hugan froze for a moment, and then glanced at Hongri with a bit of helplessness. What kind of people did this bring! How dare you make such a big opening? Do you think our Canaan College is the third-rate college by the road? Want to go in? Hugan shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m very sorry, if you are the three of you, I can see on the face of Red Sun, and it''s okay for you to join Canaan College, but for a dozen people, I can''t help it Now! We at Canaan College are also disciplined. It is impossible to let them enter the school if they do not meet the requirements! Otherwise, if the dean knew it, I would suffer! " Red Sun was also a little silent at this time. She also knew the seriousness of the matter. Canaan College is not a college that wants to enter. It is exceptional to be able to select three people. She is not an unreasonable person who knows things. Priority. However, when she thought that Sun Wukong gave so precious fairy beans to her, it was really nothing compared to this matter! So his face immediately became firm, and he glared at Hu Hu: "Old man! Let me tell you, Brother Goku is my first friend. If you don''t agree, be careful I burn your beard! And don''t think I do nt know what you hid in the dark grid under your bed, I just did nt take it, and annoyed me, hum! The threat was self-evident. auzw.com "Little girl, don''t you make a fool of yourself? It really isn''t that easy to decide!" Hugan suddenly became a bitter face, he knew the red day Her character, with her little witch''s heart, is definitely what she does. Red Sun came forward and wanted to say something, but was caught by Sun Wukong, he couldn''t help but look at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong smiled lightly, gave her a reassuring look, stepped forward, looked at Hugan with a smile, and said, "So, give me a face, how?" Then, a terrifying breath pressed towards Hugan, who suddenly became stiff, his complexion suddenly changed, and his sweat was dripping, pale, and his heart almost stopped beating. Under this terrifying coercion, he felt like a ant, facing the life in front of him without a trace of resistance, and sincerely raised a sense of worship! However, just for a moment, the horrible breath disappeared in an instant, and Sun Wukong looked at Hugan with a smile on his face: "So, I don''t know if the vice president of Hugan can make it convenient?" The breath that pressed on the body disappeared instantly, making Hugan like a pardon, but when he saw Sun Wukong in front of him, he suddenly became frightened, and just remembered that he had given a gift to Sun Wukong, but suddenly found in horror. He even lost control of his own body, such as where a puppet sits, and lost control of his body. At the same time, the voice of Wuwu Sun sounded in his mind: "No need to salute, brother is very low-key, don''t want too much Everyone knows! You, understand? " This is just that Sun Wukong locked his muscles and joints in his body with Qi, which temporarily caused him to lose control of his body. The strength of the two is too far apart, and Sun Wukong can easily do this. Hu Qian lightly chin, expressing understanding. The synapse was light, and the control of the body returned to himself. The look of Sun Wukong''s eyes was even more awe and fear now! This breathtaking and terrifying atmosphere and means, even if the dean is in person, cannot be compared with it! "Well! Since you said so, then I will give you a chance. As long as you pass the exam I gave you, you can all join Canaan College!" Hu Qian calmed down the still beating heart, so Make calm. That''s right, it''s just a form! Even if the girls did not pass, and gave him 100 courage, he did not dare to eliminate them! Therefore, the entrance of the daughters into Canaan College is already a matter of ranking. Regarding the sudden turn of Hugan, and the look of fear after that cold sweat, although he was hiding well, the people present were not ordinary goods, and naturally he found the abnormality of Hugan. The daughter of Xun Er was shocked secretly: "What is the origin of this guy? How could he scare the deputy dean of Canaan College?" The breath of Sun Wukong was secretly coercive against Hugan in person, so they did not know the detailed situation, only Hongri found a little clue. As Taigu Xulong, he was very sensitive to the coercion of breath and other coercion. . At this moment, Hong Ri looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes extremely brightly, which was full of surprise and worship! Although it was only a moment, she clearly felt the power of Sun Wukong! Although it is not clear, even that kind of breath, even her who is Taigu Xulong, can''t have a little resistance in her heart! (If you have a monthly pass, please give a monthly pass! Send flowers with flowers! Thank you!). v5 Chapter 15： Admission "So I don''t know when you will bring other people together?" Hu Gan looked at Sun Wukong, and his heart gradually calmed down, but the girls who were respectfully present were able to clearly sense it. . Although they were surprised, they didn''t ask much, they just became more curious about Sun Wukong. Even Kaoru had a keen interest in Sun Wukong! Therefore, the more mysterious a person is, the easier it is to cause others'' curiosity! "It''s okay now!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, moved his heart, and waved his hand gently, and all the sister papers appeared in this small room. Looking at the sudden appearance of so many beautiful girls, Su Mei and others were stunned again. When Hu Gan was astonished at Sun Wukong''s strength, there were not many accidents, but he was still surprised. The strong man in this world can still summon his companions hidden in space at any time! However, it is really amazing to see so many people with a big hand without tearing the space! "How strong is this guy''s strength! I''ve seen the dean bring a person like this before, but it''s not so scary! What kind of existence does Ruolin bring to me! I hope nothing else Things are fine! "Hu Gan could only feel helpless at this moment. "Brother Goku, why did you let us out now! Alice and others are bored to death!" As soon as she appeared, Alice jumped into the arms of Sun Wukong. Bai and Xiang phosphorus are more mature than her, and did not pounce, but the look of Alice''s eyes has a hint of envy! Sun Wukong grinned and held all three of them in his arms, then looked at Hugan and said to the women: "We are now in a martial arts college called Canaan College. Long, Hufu, you will learn here from now on and improve your strength! " "Ah! Lord Dean! I''ll disturb you a lot later!" Xunzi and other women, politely salute to Hugan. The frightened Hugan hurriedly fisted back to salute, nonsense, these women have an unusual relationship with Sun Wukong! He didn''t dare to accept the gift of daughters. "When I look at the strength of this dean, I know that this college is not good. I am not interested in studying in this kind of garbage college!" No. 18 glanced at the fumes on the side, eyes full of disdain! Also, with her strength, the Emperor Wu of the world can already be exploded! After all, she has the power to approach Sun Wukong Super 2! "Eh!" Was said by No. 18, and Hugan burst into tears, thinking that they candid Canaan College. In this woman''s mouth, it turned out to be an inaccessible school, so why are you here to study? ? Of course, he can only think about it in his heart, and never dare to say it! "You can''t say that, there are still some good martial arts here. After you learn, the strength you show will definitely improve a lot!" Sun Wukong didn''t think it was useless to enter this college, after all, in the Dragon Ball world The martial arts are too monotonous and straightforward. If they can also learn a few martial arts and show them through their hands, their strength will still be improved! "Moreover, your main purpose is to protect their safety for me!" Sun Wukong paused and stated his ultimate purpose. The countenance on the 18th suddenly became cold, and snorted while watching Sun Wukong: "This is the reason why you asked me to come to this world?" "Is it possible to be swollen! I just called you as my sister paper Protect them! " "Huh! Who is rare!" No. 18 snorted again and became silent, but a hint of redness appeared at the base of her ears. She still felt a little bit about Sun Wukong''s life-saving benefactor, otherwise she would not come to this world with Sun Wukong Already. auzw.com "This world? Did they fail from other ancient space?" Hugan was attracted by the words of No. 18, but he didn''t go to Sun Wukong at all. They came from Think about the direction of another world. After all, the space is different, and the limitations and thinking are also different. "Sure enough, are they from other mysterious races? But which race will they be? Why have they never heard of them?" Kaoru was also lost in thought at this time. However, Su Mei became very interested in the appearance of so many beautiful women: "Goku, don''t you want to introduce them?" "This is what we''re doing suddenly. Hello, my name is Dudao Auntie, and it''s Goku''s wife!" Xunzi introduced her first polite self. "I''m Yuriko! And Goku''s wife!" Every girl was introduced, and everyone present was dumbfounded! This sister, so many beautiful sisters are all his wife? A man can mix to this degree, enough to make others worship! "Willn''t the three of them be the same?" Su Mei pointed blankly at the three little loli in the arms of Sun Wukong, looking at Sun Wukong with a strange expression, said. Before waiting for Sun Wukong''s reply, Alice rushed to answer: "Of course, when we grow up, we will definitely marry Wukong''s brother!" At the moment, Ruo Lin and the girls are looking at Sun Wukong with strange faces. Rao is the thickest of Sun Wukong''s cheeks, and I feel so stressed! In the end, I had no choice but to pretend to be an innocent boy: "Don''t look at people like this! I will be shy!" "" Ruolin and other girls were speechless for a while. After being shocked, Hugan gave a present to the daughters: "It was all the ladies, it was really rude just now!" Then, looking at Sun Wukong in doubt, he said, "However, with your strength, Master Wukong, isn''t it? Would you like to come to our college to study? Wouldn''t it be better for you to teach the ladies yourself? " "What I have learned is not suitable for them to cultivate. Just look at my muscles!" Then, Sun Wukong slipped up his clothes, exposed his strong and strong developed abdominal muscles, and smiled at Su Mei''s girls. "How''s it going?" Su Mei''s girls were instantly ashamed, and quickly turned her head, thinking of Sun Wukong''s well-developed muscles. They are all innocent girls, and suddenly they see a man showing his abdominal muscles in front of himself. Can they not be ashamed of their heartbeat? And it''s the kind of strong guy that sister paper likes. Sun Wukong is for the sister paper, but he takes good care of his figure! But unlike in the anime, the body is full of raised muscles, but the lines are clear. Each muscle is developed without protruding, full of beauty of strength. This is the true golden proportion! Is there any girl who can''t hear her heartbeat? "Ahem!" Hu Gan coughed, breaking the embarrassment here, attracting everyone''s attention, took out a form, and said the identification object: "Madams, you put your name in this Fill in the form. From now on, you are our students at Canaan College! "Well! With Sun Wukong doing this, he saved even the test level. Now he just wants to send Sun Wukong and his party away quickly, because Sun Wukong feels so stressed if he is here! .. v5 Chapter 16： Luxury villas After all the procedures were completed, Hugan looked at Ruo Lin and said, "Teacher Ruo Lin, you are the one who brought you, and they will teach you afterwards! Is there any problem?" "Eh? Of course no problem!" Ruo Lin took a sip, immediately smiled softly and agreed. Turning her head and smiling softly at the girls: "So, I will be your mentor from now on!" "Then, Teacher Ruolin, please take care of me in the future!" Xunzi and other women immediately greeted Ruolin politely. Ruo Lin waved her hands again and again: "Oh! I was just joking with you just now, but you are all his wives! I dare not be arrogant!" Xunzi smiled slightly: "If Teacher Lin laughed and laughed, we are not the kind of people who care about status and esteem. In the future, we will be sisters!" "This can''t be better!" Now that everyone has said so, Ruolin is not pretending. Seeing that everyone has talked almost, Hugan inserted in time: "Then things are settled, Master Goku, this is the key to a private villa on the west side of our school, so please trouble with your wife Okay! Well, Teacher Ruolin, please take them over to see! " "Okay! Lord Deputy Dean!" Ruo Lin''s eyes flashed with surprise, but it was a private suite prepared for the extremely distinguished guests who came to the school. I didn''t expect to give them to Sun Wukong. Too! However, the thought of the vice president''s attitude towards Sun Wukong was relieved. This is also to blame, Wu Gong said that he must keep a low profile. He still couldn''t hold it, and unknowingly respected Wu Gong as an adult. No way, Sun Wu Kong''s pressure on him is too great! Say goodbye to Hugan, Ruolin and Sun Wukong and others walked towards the quiet villa with amazing eyes among other students! At this time, Sun Wukong looked at the eyes of envy, envy, and hatred that stole from him, but his heart was proud: "However, a group of reelings can only be envious and arrogant!" When he didn''t want to think about it, he Also a member of this army! "Teacher Ruolin!" Suddenly, Lei Yu and Xue Ni ran over from a distance, looked at the sister-in-law and other women with a little surprise, and then looked at Sun Wukong with a mockery and said, "Well, is this done?" Sun Wukong proudly made an ok gesture and laughed: "That is, there is something that can''t be done if there is a brother!" "Isn''t it? The Deputy Dean really agreed? Didn''t he have a funny head?" Lei Yu and Xue Ni widened their eyes suddenly in surprise. Ruo Lin shook her head helplessly, these two little demon girls really dare to say anything! Xue Ni looked at the sister-in-law with their eyes brightened, and said with excitement, "Wouldn''t they be the dozen or so people you said? Sure enough, they are the same people! All are beautiful!" Sun Wukong looked at Xue Ni, but he smiled: "Tell you, you Lily girl, if you dare to eat the tofu of my wife, I will eat your tofu!" "Isn''t it ?! They are both your wife?" Xue Ni and Lei Yu were stunned for a moment! They chatted all the way. It didn''t take long before everyone came to a quiet courtyard. There seemed to be an enchantment here. As soon as they entered the courtyard, all outside sounds were isolated, so quiet and peaceful. The red wall tiles, full of flowers, the heart-sweeping floral fragrance, but refreshing and refreshing! It seems that the flowers and plants here are not ordinary things! "It''s a big deal! The environment here is really good!" Sun Wukong looked around and nodded with satisfaction. "It''s really good! The dean is really kind." The daughters were very satisfied when they saw the bad situation inside. auzw.com "It''s really a good place! I really envy you can live in this place!" Lei Yu looked around and cast an envious look on the girls. "It''s really amazing! I didn''t expect that the Vice President will let you live in this VIP house. It seems that your identity is not ordinary! No wonder there are so many beautiful wives! Which old family must be. Offspring? "Xue Ni looked at Sun Wukong curiously, then smiled charmingly:" How about, handsome boy, you already have so many beautiful wives anyway, don''t mind joining me? " Sun Wukong looked at Xue Ni, but she didn''t know what she meant: "If you want to live in, just say, why seduce brother! But if you really want to join, I won''t mind!" Xue Ni gave Sun Wukong a white look at the moment: "Cut! You want to be beautiful! Isn''t my prince of the white horse as guiley as you! But can I really stay here?" "Of course you can, anyway, there are so many rooms, so you all live in it! So does Teacher Ruolin!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, which was very grand! "Is this all right?" Ruolin said hesitantly. Seriously, the environment here is really good, and the aura is more plentiful, which is not only suitable for living but also a treasure for cultivation! She was obviously tempted too! "Well, Teacher Ruolin, don''t hesitate anymore. We are all planning to live in. What are you afraid of? Go, let''s choose a house!" Lei Yu grabbed Ruolin''s hand, and his sister-in-law waited. The women went to see the room together, leaving Sun Wukong alone in the courtyard. No, Red Sun, who had been silent and not talking, stayed beside him. I saw that she gently pulled Lasun Wukong''s horns and said with anticipation: "Can I live here, Brother Wukong?" Sun Wukong stumbled and said: "Aren''t you from the inner courtyard? Can you live in the outer courtyard? OK! If you want, you can live anywhere! Go, let me introduce three friends to know! I think you must be very Come here! " "Are you talking about the three little girls just now?" Hongri muttered, obviously a little upset. Just now Sun Wukong only cared for them, and completely ignored her. She was in trouble! Sun Wukong grinned, and she couldn''t see what she thought! After touching her head, she smiled and said, "Let''s go! Someday I''ll have time to make some precious herbs and elixir for you to eat. Is this the head office?" "Really?" Hongri''s eyes suddenly flashed, and her small face immediately appeared with a look of expectation and satisfaction. "Of course, I never talk big! Let''s go! Let''s go pick a beautiful room too!" "Yep!" After tossing for a long time, the girls chose their own room. Sun Wukong''s room was naturally surrounded by his wife, but the room of the smoked children was far away from her! No way, in their view, Sun Wukong is still too dangerous and must be kept away! "Well! I''ve been hungry for a long time! I''m hungry! Go! Sister paper, brother took you to dinner, I treat!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and walked out of the villa with all the sister paper. However, they didn''t go far before, they saw the road not far away, surrounded by a large crowd, and all of them were boys! Ok! Suddenly, there are so many beautiful girls in the college, these animals are naturally going to see it! They all come to see beautiful women, and naturally have other ideas in mind! "This is the situation of God and Horse? Wouldn''t they all come to see you?" Sun Wukong looked at the many men in the distance, naturally he knew what their purpose was, and he couldn''t help laughing. It seems that on the first day of admission, there must be an extraordinary bloodshed! .. v5 Chapter 17： Celebrities "Look, they''re out!" The crowd in front of them immediately became turbulent after seeing Sun Wukong as they appeared. "Someone actually lived in this neighborhood! It seems their status must be high!" "This is of course. Those who can transfer to our Canaan College are not exceptionally talented, they are also scary with a high background! If you can get one, then the salty fish will stand up!" "However, with so many people all at once, and all of them are beautiful women, things are really a little surprising!" "Right! I just said I flickered about you, now believe it?" "Well! As far as your kid''s information is the most informed, it seems that there will be a big change in the top ten courtyard flowers this year!" "Hehe! The top ten courtyard flowers? I think it''s better to change to the top twenty courtyard flowers!" "Agree! If so many beautiful girl papers aren''t on the page, it''s simply unreasonable!" "But who is that man? How close are they to them?" The other side is looking at themselves, and Sun Wukong is also looking at them. He counted them. There are 31 people in all. Sure enough, the beauties are all noticeable, especially a large group of beauties! But because it has been listed as a restricted area, they have not dared to step further and can only watch outside. Ruo Lin frowned, shook her head helplessly, and said softly to the girls next to her: "I think we''re going to take a detour!" The girls agreed, turned, and walked towards another path! "Walk around? I thought I would do it!" Sun Wukong shrugged helplessly, thinking of the principle that one thing is worse than one, but followed the girls. Just after turning a corner, they were stopped by several girls: "Sister Lei Yuxue, I know, there are so many stinky boys over there, you will definitely go this way!" When Lei Yu saw a few girls, she was very surprised: "Don''t you dare come in? Don''t you know this is a restricted area?" "You and Xue Ni have both come in. Let''s see if there is nothing right? We know you''ll help us stand!" "I am really convinced of you, but my courage is getting bigger and bigger!" Lei Yu sighed. "I haven''t all learned from you!" Several young girls cast a big white eye on Lei Yu. Then she smiled playfully at Ruolin: "I don''t think Teacher Ruolin will blame us?" auzw.com "Do nt enter the restricted area of ??the college next time, just forget it this time!" Ruo Lin shook her head, these girls are also her students. For their personality I still know a little about it. People come in, and it won''t bring any serious consequences, so there is nothing to say. "We know what it means!" The young girls grinned. One of the girls looked at Sun Wukong and was surprised: "Who is this? He would walk with you! It looks so manly!" "Why, Spring''s heart moved?" Lei Yu looked at the girl with a sullen expression, and laughed. The young girl waved her hands in disdain: "What good is it to look good? In Canaan College, you have the strength. Only in the game can you easily defeat the enemy and retreat. That style is the best in my mind. Men. "Her daughters nodded, agreeing. This is not only their spouse selection criteria, but also the majority of girls in Canaan College. The party chatted non-stop, along the way, but there was no room for Sun Wukong to intervene, so he had to accompany the four little loli behind the team and tell them the story of Little Red Riding Hood and Big Wolf. But I heard four little loli relish, and the eyes flashed! Step out of the vanilla house and walk towards the cafeteria! Looking for a quiet place to sit down. So many beautiful women naturally attracted countless people''s eyes, but they only dared to watch from afar, but no one dared to come up to talk! However, it didn''t take long for this situation to be broken! I saw three men of different statures, but each of them stood upright. It seemed that Yushu Linfeng approached this side. One of the men in white saluted the women first, and said with a smile: "My name is Baishan, I I think you are all new students today? It s really amazing to transfer so many schoolgirls at once! " "I''m Lu Mu, ha ha! Yuer Xuemei, we met again!" Lu Mu glanced at the girls, and couldn''t help showing a fascination, but in the end the guy set his sights on Lei Jade''s body, looking at the look of admiration in his eyes, was obviously Lei Yu''s ardent pursuer. Lei Yu immediately stared at Lu Mu fiercely: "You nougat, what''s the fun of running here? Is it coming again?" "Hehe! Yuer Xuemei''s temper is still as hot as before! I just like you!" Lu Mu smiled slightly, not minding Lei Yu''s impatient attitude towards him. "My name is Wu Hao!" A figure wrapped in a blood-red robe full of succinct words, with a hoarse and indifferent voice, his eyes went straight to Xun''er, telling him intuitively that this woman was absolutely extraordinary! So he came. With his appearance, the noisy restaurant suddenly quieted down, a **** smell slowly permeated the entire hall. Outside, at this moment, although the sun is shining, some students with poor strength still feel chill. "This guy, I''m afraid to just return from the mission again. This flesh is even stronger than those guys in the Black Horn." A woman in a red dress looked at the corner of a window corner in the restaurant. In the blood robe figure Wu Hao, Liu Mei froze slightly, and whispered to himself. Then looking at Sun Wukong, who was surrounded by the girls, there was a strange look in his eyes: "Is that guy the person that Grandpa said? Does it look so young and really have such terrible power?" Hu Jia, who is known as the little demon girl! For Hu Qian''s warning, she had a keen interest in Sun Wukong. "Oh! They are all celebrities of the college! It seems that your charm is really big!" Lei Yu''s girlfriends, looking at the three in front of them, looked very excited. These three people, but the situation of Canaan College! Naturally, many girls are the target of obsession. "What''s your name?" Wu Hao looked at Xun Er, his voice still hoarse and indifferent. "I said, when you don''t exist? How dare you pry my corner in front of me? Are you tired and crooked?" Sun Wukong, who had told the story to Hongri, was unhappy before waiting for Xun''er to reply. Looked at Wu Hao them. For these so-called college celebrities, he really has no interest at all, but he has to stand up for the sake of everyone! "You guys are out of luck and you met me! In this case, I''ll have a chicken and tamarin monkey! Before I leave, I''ll get rid of all your flies!" Made up his mind, the three in front of Sun Wukong Characters in the college are doomed to tragedy. (A monthly ticket with a monthly ticket, a flower delivery with flowers! Thank you here!) .. v5 Chapter 18： One finger Wu Hao listened to Sun Wukong''s words, his face was calm, his voice was still hoarse and indifferent: "You seem to be very confident in your own strength!" After that, an extremely cold and horrible **** breath flew towards Sun Wukong. However, as soon as it was approaching, it had disappeared into the invisible, let alone Sun Wukong, even the sister-in-law and other women were not affected in the slightest. Wu Hao''s eyes immediately flashed a strange color, which could eliminate his breath silently and also protect the person sitting next to him in the slightest. This is the first time he has encountered such a thing. . "It seems that you are still a little capable! Are you going to the Wuwu Field to compete?" Wu Hao''s eyes flashed bloodthirsty and belligerent, which was a delight when he saw the prey. "Are you sure you want to fight with me?" Sun Wukong looked at Wu Ha with a playful look, and then turned to look at Baishan and Du Mu: "So what are you two? Do you want to compete with me?" "If you have this interest, I don''t mind playing with you! However, since Brother Wu Hao is in front of you, you can play with him first!" Bai Shan smiled, his face indifferent. Wu Hao is his most feared person in the foreign court. For more than a year, Bai Shan and Wu Hao secretly fought no less than six or seven times, unfortunately, he did not win every time. Now that he has taken the lead, Baishan is It s good to see it happen, and at the same time to understand Sun Wukong''s strength, why not do it. "Huh, it''s really a cunning guy! But do you think you can run away?" Sun Wu snorted under the hollow, but he didn''t like the narrow-minded Baishan. Turning his head towards Du Mu, he knew that Du Mu waved his hands again and again: "Don''t look at me, I''m a refining drug, there is no skill, or I won''t disturb your interest!" Sun Wukong has some understanding of Du Mu. Although this guy is good, he is a fanatical pursuer of Lei Yu, so he is also a rival and must be suppressed! "Since all three have such interest, let''s go! I''ll accompany you to Wuwu Field for fun!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and stood up. The reason why he didn''t do it here was nothing more than trying to defeat them in front of many students in the Wuwu field! Then domineeringly announced the ownership of the girls. "Hey! I didn''t agree with you!" Du Mu suddenly called out. "Do you think you can escape?" Sun Wukong looked at him lightly. Du Mu froze for a moment, glanced at Lei Yu aside, and nodded his head: "It turns out that we are also rivals! Since this is the confrontation between men and men! I can''t escape, well! I took this decisive battle! Only the best people deserve her! " "Hey! Why did you pull me in too, but I have nothing to do with you! Asshole!" Lei Yu, who was on the side, sang loudly. But no one paid attention to him. Several people from Sun Wukong had already left for Wuwu Field. "I''m so envious of you! Sister Yu''er, I didn''t expect anyone to fight for you!" Lei Yu''s girlfriend immediately cast an envious look on her. "What to say! I have nothing to do with them!" Lei Yu looked reddish and hurriedly cleared the relationship. "So, let''s go for fun too!" Xue Ni was so excited, this was the decisive battle of several famous people in the courtyard! A rare opportunity not to be missed! auzw.com "But, what''s so beautiful! The result is already doomed!" Saya said with a look of indifference. "Nevertheless, Goku is fighting for us! Is there no reason for us! Let''s go and see!" Xunzi was so empathetic that he got up and fell and followed. The daughters had no choice but to keep up. On the Wuwu field, Sun Wukong and Wu Hao stood opposite each other, and the audience was already full of people. This is only a moment, and the number of students who have heard the news is countless! Even some teachers were alarmed and rushed to the scene! This decisive battle can also be regarded as a major event in the outer court! "What a joke! With the strength of Lord Goku, why did you agree to this kind of decisive martial arts between students and hope that nothing else would be better!" On the platform of a tall building not far away, Hugan looked at Wu Wuchang. The four of them have worried expressions on their faces! Wu Hao is a rare genius in the courtyard! Losing them, but a big loss in the college! "Well! Such a strong man is really hard to guess! But I think, in his capacity, is not a killer yet? At best, it is a good lesson for these unknown boys!" Hugan An old man beside him, touching his beard, smiled with a smile on his face. "You''re called Sun Wukong, aren''t you? So let''s get started! I really want to see you, what you can do with so many excellent women!" Wu Hao looked at Sun Wukong, his blood was more pervasive, and he was fighting Rising up! The noisy Wuwu field instantly became silent, and they looked intently toward the competition field. At first he was only a little curious about Xun Er, thinking that she was different from ordinary people and had not reached the level of fascination, but now, he is really looking forward to fighting Sun Wukong. "Hey, hit it, it''s better to get a lose-lose injury, so that I can save some effort." On the other side of the stand, Baishan sneered and looked at the two confrontation in the field. Sun Wukong seemed to see what he was thinking, and gave him a dismissive glance, and said lightly: "The three of you go together! I hate procrastination! I have to go back to dinner after the fight!" "Huh! It seems we were underestimated!" Baishan''s smiling face suddenly gloomed. Slightly twirled hands, a touch of silver martial arts brewing in the palm of the hand, and there is a faint muffled thunder sound, which emanates from it: "Your arrogance will let you sweep the dignity in this test!" "Really? Then, let''s try it out!" Sun Wukong looked at the three with a look of indifference, leaking a horrible breath and oppressed the three! "Pedaling !!!!" The trio''s faces suddenly changed, and they took several steps backwards. Showed a solemn look like never before. "Good momentum! No wonder you are so arrogant!" Wu Hao looked at Sun Wukong, looking dignified, but the war in his eyes rose instead of falling: "This kind of warfare is even more interesting!" "Huh !!!! What a terrible guy! Just by imposing, almost overwhelmed me! Is it Wu Ling? Or Wu King? It seems that the three of us will not work together!" Du Mu looked at Sun Wukong with a bitter smile With a sound, this guy looks ordinary, but did not expect that the outburst would be so terrifying. Far from what they can do. "Hands on!" Bai Shan''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect Sun Wukong to be so strong, but he was still strong enough to defeat the three of them. Therefore, he attacked first! The fierce fist wind went straight to Sun Wukong''s face! Cruel and horrible! "Huh! A group of dregs!" Sun Wukong''s disdain hanged in the corner of his mouth, his body flickered, and he appeared in front of Bai Shan''s body. He stretched out his fingers and bounced softly in front of his forehead. With a scream from Baishan, his figure flew out instantly, hitting a stone wall not far away from the stands, and his entire body sank into it. Above his forehead, he swollen a large bowl of cells! His eyes turned white and his mouth bleed, apparently fainted! "Quiet!" Above the square, the moment is quiet and terrible! Sun Wukong shook the audience with one finger! .. v5 Chapter 19： Shocked "It''s so strong ..." It''s the strength of a five-star warrior! Above the stands, countless people took a breath and were stunned by the scene. "How could it be so strong?" At this time, Wu Hao and Lu Mu were also chilled from the back. Although Baishan''s character is not good, but their strength is obvious to all. Even he was killed by a finger. This gap is still a fart? "Although I know that I am not your opponent, I still want to fight against you! As long as you can take my strongest blow, no matter whether you win or lose, I will never appear in any of them from now on. In front of Wu Hao! At this time, Wu Hao''s war will rise without rising, this level of warfare can only arouse his desire for warfare. Hope, at this time, he has nothing else in his eyes, just want Have the strongest collision with Sun Wukong! The willingness to lose even if you lose. Hearing Wu Hao''s words, Lu Mu could not help sighing: "What! I originally planned to surrender and give in. I was embarrassed by what you said! In this case, it seems that I have only been abused once ! " "Oh? The two of you are quite boney! Rest assured! For your bones, I''ll just start tapping! Come on! Let me see your two strongest blows Right! Otherwise, there will be no chance! "Sun Wukong looked at the two men in front of him, his eyes flashed a little admiration, and he did not flinch in the face of a strong enemy. This sentiment is indeed commendable. Lu Mu sighed softly, and a blue flame suddenly surged in his palm, finally turning into two blue round arcs of fire, surrounding Lu Mu''s body, like two spiritual blue snakes, walking up and down, Keep it in it. I saw Lu Mu''s hands opened and closed, and the blue flame suddenly spun up at a high speed. It took only a moment to form a spiral flame cone that was only the size of a palm! "Hey, Sun Wukong, this is the unique attack skill of our refining department of the refining department. The power that erupts with cremation gas is not weaker than martial arts! In the refining department, we call it" Danhuo This is the strongest method I can use so far! You have to be careful! " "Even though it is done!" Sun Wukong stood still, waiting for the strongest blow from Wu Hao. I saw Wu Hao''s light move, a epee appeared in his hand instantly, and the **** martial arts rushed out of his body crazy! The fierce and terrifying attack martial arts is brewing quickly, and his breath is skyrocketing at an alarming rate! "Broken!" Wu Ha''s eyes glared suddenly, and the violent martial arts in his hand was finally brewing to the limit. The weapon stunned, a fierce **** energy, burst out in an instant, and the hard floor wherever he passed cracked and cracked. The cracks spread to the edge of the square before they stopped spreading! "Drink!" At the same time, Lu Mu also sang softly, and then the tip of the flame cone rotating from time to time, suddenly released his hand and hit straight ahead! In a short time, the heat wave swept the square, and the students in the surrounding stands couldn''t help sideways avoiding the sudden heat wave. Two fierce energies, like a tacit understanding, reached Sun Wukong in front of them at the same time, and blasted away! Such a horrible attack made the students in the stands sweat the cold sweat for Sun Wukong. However, Sun Wukong was still standing still, until two fierce attacks approached, he hurriedly stretched out his right hand. In the exclamation of countless students, he grabbed the two strands with his bare hands. The fierce attack from the crit! The picture freezes and countless students grow up in stuns! The strong figure in the field, like an undefeated God of War, stood indifferently in the center of the energy storm, with one hand, to resist the two violent and violent attacks, let them be raging and violent In front of that figure, it looks as small as an ant! The violent storm of energy can only bring up his horns and hair slightly. auzw.com At the foot of the bluestone ground, under these two violent martial arts, it was fragmented. Only the silhouette in the storm remained stable like Mount Tai! There was silence in the square! The wind is roaring, the storm is still endless, Sun Wukong slowly looks up, looking at Lu Mu and Wu Hao who have become stunned, and said lightly, "This is your strongest blow?" With a bang, the violent blood-colored Wuqi chop and the blue flame cone instantly disappeared without a trace! Immediately, with a big wave of his hand, Lu Mo and Wu Hao flew out to Zhenfei instantly, fell to the ground fiercely, and spit out big blood! But compared with Baishan, he was obviously slightly injured. In the field, once again fell into a deadly silence, for a moment, the girls in the college burst out crazy screams! "Too! Too handsome! Too handsome! This is the Prince Charming I have always dreamed of!" "Oh my god! I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it!" "I decided! From now on, I will not marry him!" Looking at the girls who screamed fiercely, the male students were silent. The shocking scene just now was stunned, let alone these girls! In Canaan College, only such boys are the most noticeable! Instantly, Sun Wukong has become the male **** in the eyes of the girls in the outer courtyard! In the eyes of boys, there is a deadly enemy! Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he instantly appeared beside the girls. Xue Ni rushed to Sun Wukong first, staring at him with little stars: "Brother Goku! You were so handsome just now! You can see people''s hearts are still fluttering!" Lei Yu''s girlfriend also pounced, with a look of excitement and a smile on her face: "That''s it! Handsome guy! Begging for support, will warm the bed!" "Go, you idiots, get angry!" Lei Yu knocked on each of them''s heads angrily, sneaking a glance at Sun Wukong in the corner of his eyes, a faint blush appeared, and then shook helplessly After shaking my head, I couldn''t help sighing: "Excellent is very good, just too fancy! " "I have to say, you looked really handsome just now! Even I was choked!" Su Mei looked at Sun Wukong, smiled charmingly, the momentary style, watching Sun Wu jumping wildly. This is really a fascinating goblin. "But! This guy is in the limelight again! You see he is happy! Virtue!" Saya murmured, and said unhappy. Yuriko rubbed her head with a smile and laughed softly: "If you''re jealous, you will suffer in the future!" "But! Who''s jealous! I just look a little upset!" Saya blushed , Skimming his mouth. "Brother Goku! You look so handsome just now! Go back and tell us the story of Little Red Riding Hood and the Big Wolf!" Xiang Pho came to Sun Wukong''s side, with big eyes like Alice''s little loli He looked at him with a flutter, a look of anticipation. "No problem! Go! Let''s go back first! The sister paper here is really enthusiastic!" Sun Wukong looked at the many ambiguous sister papers thrown at him around him. The sisters left here in a hurry. Even the purpose of his first trial on the stage was forgotten by this moment. (Ask for flowers! Ask for a monthly pass!) .. v5 Chapter 20： Little Doctor Fairy It''s been a day since the decisive battle ended, and in just one day, Sun Wukong has become a situation figure in Canaan College. His unarmed resistance to martial arts, in the storm of martial arts, stood still, easily defeated the enemy, and resolutely chic posture, I don''t know how many young girls in Huaichun have lost! It has also become the object of envy and hatred of many male students. After this battle, many boys consciously did not dare to disturb the girls anymore, because behind them, there was a strong and powerful man standing! He killed the situational figures in the outer courtyard with his bare hands! Such a pervert, who would dare to strike its edge? Although the beauty is good, life is even more precious! I didn''t see the poor Baishan, but he just played a finger, and he almost didn''t become a fool. I''m afraid I''ve become a fool who only knows how scared! Even so, he would have to lie in bed for 17 or 8 months to fully recover! On this day, after all the girls came back from Ruolin, Sun Wukong announced the news that he would leave and walk outside. Although they had known for a long time, they did not expect Sun Wukong to leave so soon, and they were very reluctant. And Alice and the other four little loli even hugged his thighs, begging Sun Wukong to take them out to play together. "Good! Obedient! Study well here! At that time, I will see that you have entered the inner courtyard on your own strength!" Sun Wukong took a while to comfort the little loli. In fact, he didn''t want to leave so soon! But there are still many beautiful women waiting for him outside! If it is late, it would be a tragedy if Lei Yan got the goods to Jiezu first. Therefore, he can only temporarily put down this tricky Xun Er, which is a little difficult, and go to the other sister paper in hand first. "This Lei Yan is really a potential threat! If you let me see you, you must be disabled!" Although the girls were reluctant, they all nodded in agreement, and each of them was proud! Do not want to stay with Sun Wukong as a vase all the time. Since entering Canaan College, they have made up their minds. This time they must practice well here. It is impossible to catch up with Sun Wukong, but at least they cannot become one. Towing the oil bottle. "On the 18th, their safety will bother you. If anyone dares to harass you again, give me a hard time to die. Don''t hesitate!" "Huh! You guy, don''t think I don''t know what purpose you go out" "Then the next thing, I''ll leave it to you!" Before Wu No. 18 had finished speaking, Sun Wukong interrupted No. 18, then took out a map from Hugan and checked it out: " Qingshan Town, Qingshan Town! I found it, it turned out to be this place! "With that, he reached the center of his eyebrow with one hand and sensed, his face couldn''t help but be pleased:" Here it is! My wives, I''m gone! " "Remember to come back and see us every few days!" Shizuka immediately waved her little hand. "Sure!" Said, Sun Wukong''s figure disappeared instantly. "This **** completely ignored my words! Is this the attitude of the trustee?" Looking at the disappearing Sun Wukong, on the 18th, he suddenly lost his breath. There is a small town near the Mountain of Warcraft, called Qingshan Town, and it is also called the Town of Warcraft because of its proximity to the Mountain of Warcraft. The purpose of Sun Wukong''s visit is this Qingshan town. With a bang, Sun Wukong''s figure instantly appeared in a sparsely populated trail. Looking around, there was no one, and he couldn''t help walking towards the street. auzw.com However, shortly after walking on the street, he saw a large number of people running forward, and he couldn''t help being curious. He hurriedly stopped one person and asked curiously, "This brother, do you all run in that direction? What happened? Yet?" "Do nt you know? I heard that the bison mercenary group had recently returned from the Warcraft Mountains! But this time they looked really miserable! I heard that many people were killed, only the bison chief and a few servants The soldier is dying and still alive, and is being treated by Xiaoyixian! Don''t block me, but I''m in a hurry to see Xiaoyixian! See you all in one day, like every other autumn! Do you know! " "Little doctor immortal?" Sun Wukong let go of the man with a smile on his mouth: "The celebrity is different! As soon as I came here, I learned about her! Then I will go and see!" "Wow, it''s really a little doctor Xianye!" "It''s so beautiful, every time you see it, it makes you feel refreshed." "That is, if it is possible to marry such a fairy as a wife, it wouldn''t hurt to die for ten years!" "You idiot, don''t kill yourself? Most of the mercenaries in Qingshan Town have been treated by Xiaoyi Xian. If they heard it, you don''t have ten heads to cut them!" "Ah! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m bullshit! Hehe, hehe" The man saw that he had been thrown at him badly all around, and he was so scared that the color turned pale and ran out of the drug store. Came to the door of the drugstore and watched the overcrowded figure, which had blocked the door of the drugstore, let alone a person, even a fly could not fly in! However, this can''t stop Sun Wukong. When he saw his body flicker, he still appeared in the drug store, but did not attract the slightest attention of others, because their eyes were fascinated by the shadow in the room. At this time, the little doctor fairy was wearing a pale white dress. Although her appearance was not stunning, she could also be said to be a rare beauty. A cheek with a smile on her face exudes a fresh and airy temperament. This distinctive temperament immediately made the charm of a woman sharply increase. The willow waist, which is not enough to hold, is tied with a green ribbon. Rao is the countless beauty of Sun Wukong, and she is surprised by her slender willow waist! Xiaoyixian was carefully dressing a wound for a middle-aged man with two huge blood holes in his chest. Looking at the wound, it was obviously a tooth mark left by a ferocious Warcraft bite. However, his wound was too deep, and it was not easy to bite through his chest and lungs. Seeing that the middle-aged man was getting weaker and weaker, the little doctor Xian shook his head helplessly, and a sad look flashed in his eyes: "Sorry, I have done my best. He was hurt too much. I am really powerless! " "Well! I don''t blame you! In fact, we had expected this result for a long time, but we didn''t give up. I wanted to see you!" An uncle with a right hand wrapped like a mule shook his head and sighed . As a mercenary, life and death have long been taken lightly, but whenever you see your partner is about to die, you still can''t help crying. "Actually, there is no other way!" Sun Wukong, who had watched the show for a while, finally stood up. In order to attract the attention of Xiaoyi Xian, he didn''t mind showing it here. "Do you really have a way to treat this person?" Seeing Sun Wukong stepping out, Xiao Yixian''s eyes suddenly flashed: "Are you a pharmacist?" .. v5 Chapter 21： Mountains of warcraft "I''m not a pharmacist, but I have a unique martial arts skill. It has a lot of wonderful effects on treating injuries. Try it!" "Then you hurry and try it. Later, it will be really late!" Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Xiaoyi Xian didn''t hesitate to leave the position and let Sun Wukong come for treatment. "Then I''ll try it! If you don''t save yourself, you can''t blame me!" Sun Wukong pretended to come to the wounded and looked up. "Brother, this is not to blame you, anyway, it''s all like this, let''s be a dead horse and be a live horse doctor!" The middle-aged uncle was quite refreshing. But Sun Wukong secretly rolled his eyes. What dead horse is a living horse doctor? If a brother takes a shot, the dead can also revive him. I saw a cloud of milky light appearing on Sun Wukong''s hand, and merged into the wound on the wounded chest. A miracle immediately appeared, and the tooth marks and blood holes on it recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. They all grew up in surprise, this magical method, they are the first time they saw it, can''t they be surprised? Had it not been for the middle-aged uncle''s snoring gesture in time, they would have lost his voice and marveled. As the wound healed, the wounded heart, which had stopped beating, was rejuvenated and beating. Sun Wukong also didn''t want to make it too shocking, so the order was over and it wasn''t going on. The damaged internal organs had been repaired by him, and the next thing was let Xiaoyixian handle it! Wiping the sweat that didn''t exist before rubbing his forehead, Sun Wukong retracted his hand, nodded to the little doctor Xian, and said, "He''s no big deal, the next thing will trouble you!" "Well, thank you so much. I think you must have consumed a lot! Go and take a rest first!" The little doctor Xian nodded gratefully to Sun Wukong, and then began to treat the wounded. "Brother, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, my brother wouldn''t be able to keep it, thank you very much. If you have any orders in the future, you can do it. My bison will not frown!" The bison''s middle-aged uncle shook Sun Wukong''s hand with excitement and gratefulness. A good old man, with tears in his eyes, showed how grateful he was. This is also a manifestation of a person''s true feelings! "Ha ha! You''re too polite, I just consumed a little bit of force!" Sun Wukong looked at the strong uncle who was like a bison in front of him, and his face was grateful and excited, but made him a little embarrassed He saved people just to attract the attention of sister paper. In the same way, he also saved this person. Regardless of the purpose, he can be considered a good thing! "His injury has stabilized, but we lack some of the main medicine here, we have to go to the World of Warcraft to pick, Captain Bison, you see," said the little doctor fairy, looking at the bison aside. "It''s okay, isn''t it just a trip to the World of Warcraft? What''s the big deal! Little doctor fairy girl, you say, is it the outer area or the central area? I''ll go and organize the manpower!" The bison arrived cheerfully, without any hesitation He agreed. You know, he just came back from the World of Warcraft! Right hand still looks like a bitch! "This person is very moral, so it is a good head!" Sun Wukong nodded secretly, such a person, he still appreciates it! If nothing is left to do, it is better to go for a fun. After making up his mind, he immediately came out and said, "Since it''s going to the Warcraft Mountains, then I''ll go and see them together. I''ll also go to the Warcraft Mountains to find some medicinal herbs!" But he still remembered to promise the Red Sun Promise! Find some precious medicine for her to eat. auzw.com "Ah! The brothers are also going to the Mountains of Warcraft! That''s great, if you go with us, then our casualties can be minimized! What medicinal herbs do you need to find? Even if you speak, we will definitely help you find it! "The bison will follow Sun Wukong as soon as he hears it. "In this case, I''ll follow up with you, Captain Bison, you will organize your staff right away! This is also a medicinal material, but it will hurt you on the periphery of the World of Warcraft." "This injury is not a problem, I ca nt use the right hand, and I have the left hand!" The bison laughed heartily and came to the door and said loudly: "Everyone heard? We are now going to look for medicinal herbs on the periphery of the World of Warcraft Mountains. , Not only the little doctor fairy girl accompanied, but even this brother will also go with you, you have built his skills! This time there is absolutely no problem! The quota is 100, the mercenary reward is 500 gold coins, strength Be on top of the two-star warriors, everyone, hurry up! Lao Tzu lost his family for his brothers this time! " The shout made the noisy door slightly silent. After a while, the mercenaries who thought they had met the conditions, suddenly scrambled and began to yell: "I! I want to join, but I am a samurai warrior! I am so kind to you This is busy, I''ll help you! " "I''m a five-star warrior, and I want to join too! The safety of Xiaoyixian will be protected by me!" "I want to join too!" "Don''t worry, come here one by one, all come to register my name here!" The bison shouted loudly, it really has the potential of a leader. "This kind of scene is really interesting!" Looking at the noisy scene, Sun Wukong couldn''t help smiling. He also felt very interesting when facing this kind of scene for the first time. "You just consumed a lot of martial arts, is it really okay?" Xiao Yixian came to Sun Wukong and looked at him with a look of concern. "Oh! It''s okay! I''m concerned by a beautiful woman like you, and things are all right!" Sun Wukong smiled with a smile on his face. The little doctor Xianrou smiled softly and didn''t say anything, so she heard it more than once! Turn around and go back to Wan Yaozhai to prepare! Because it''s about to go. After registering for the quota, the bison came to Sun Wukong and said with a good look: "That brother, do you need anything to prepare? Tell me, everything is covered by me! Oh! Oh, right. For a long time, I have nt introduced myself yet. My name is Bison, and I am the head of the Bison Mercenary Regiment, but now it is basically the head of a bare pole, hey! No wonder we are unlucky, we will encounter a third-order peak. Megalodon! Almost wiped out the army, he nnd! " "The third-order pinnacle of Warcraft! That''s equivalent to the existence of the big martial arts pinnacle, and you are really unlucky! So it''s still out there now? Isn''t it dangerous for us to go in now?" This bison is indeed unlucky Yes, the third-order peak of Warcraft can also be encountered on the periphery of the Warcraft Mountains. "That wouldn''t, oh! For our escape, one of my brothers seduced the megalodon to a cliff in the same way, and fell off the cliff with the beast! Otherwise, in our own capacity, where Run away! "Speaking of this, a bitter look appeared in the bison''s eyes, those who were born to death! So this time, even if he had a hard time losing his family, he would save the last brother. .. v5 Chapter 22： Entering the Mountains of Warcraft The squad of men and women walked in the silent forest, and looked around with vigilance. In particular, the bison had a twelve-minute spirit, and his eyes glanced at every dark corner without blinking. Before, they were almost wiped out by a megalodon that suddenly emerged from the darkness! On the contrary, Sun Wukong is the most leisurely one. He is regarded by many mercenaries as a nanny and is protected at the center of the team with Xiaoyi Xian. At this moment, he is having the same kind of knowledge with the little doctor fairy to discern the medicine. "You can see that the medicinal leaves of the soil whisker root are the same as those of pitcher plant, but if you look closely, the color of the rhizomes on the leaves is different. The roots are used as medicine, one cut is the entire vegetation, one is the second-grade medicinal material, and the other is one-grade. If you consider the vegetation of soil whisker root as pitcher plant, you will lose money! Take a colorful pamphlet and patiently explain Sun Wukong''s knowledge of pharmacology. Even if she is tired and sweaty, she does not have the slightest patience. Looking at the doctor Xiaoxian rubbing the sweat on his forehead and breathing lightly, Sun Wu hollowed out Dasheng''s love and affection: "Are you tired? Give me your hand!" "Why?" Xiaoyi Xian held out his uncle''s right hand in doubt. Sun Wukong now grabbed Xiaoyixian''s small hand, which scared her a little, and his face suddenly became shy and flushed: "What do you want to do?" "Eh? My grass! This kid dares to take advantage of the little doctor fairy! Brothers, k him!" The mercenaries around him saw this scene, and now they were spitting fire. Little doctor fairy, but they are fairy-like in their minds, how can they tolerate the touch of others? Sun Wukong didn''t bother to care about these envious and jealous guys. A soft and cool air entered into his body from Xiaoyi Xian. Xiaoyi Xian widened his eyes and looked at Sun Wukong in surprise. Because at this moment, her fatigue was swept away instantly, and even the sweat beads of her body disappeared in no time. Under the hot sun, she not only no longer felt hot, but could not speak of coolness. "How did you do that? It''s really amazing! I don''t feel tired at all, and, under this hot sun, I can''t even tell how cool it is!" Already forgetting the previous shyness, he looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise, his eyes full of curiosity. "It''s just the use of martial arts!" Sun Wukong grinned. What kind of martial arts can he actually have! It''s just a little trick of the Eye of God. It has always been noticed that the mercenaries here naturally saw the change of Xiaoyixian, and the expression on their faces suddenly changed. "I rely on! This guy is not taking advantage of Xiaoyixian!" "Brother, I didn''t expect you to have such a skill! Give us a try too!" "Yeah! Brother, this ghost is so hot that it can warm people up!" "Say! How much is it? Give me a try" "Go there and cool down and wait for the benefits that only sister paper can have. Your grandfathers are still afraid of heat!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and ignored the demands of the mercenaries. "Cut! There is no humanity for the opposite sex!" "Here is his friend, this guy is not a good guy" auzw.com Hundreds of mercenaries cast a scornful look at Sun Wukong. But they also know that there are too many people here. If you give each of them a bit, Sun Wukong will probably get tired and lie down, so he won''t insist any more. If you let them know, even if there are thousands of times more people, Sun Wukong will not be tired and lie down, I don''t know how he will feel. At this moment, a rather handsome young man came out of the guard with a smile on his face, came to Xiaoyi Xian, and whispered: "Little Doctor Xian, we are about to enter The World of Warcraft mountains, or should I let my wildebeest ride for you? It would be safer. " "Thank you for your kindness. I think I can just walk. With so many people protecting me, what can I do!" Xiaoyixian refused his kindness with a smile. The visitor was not angry, turned and took a few steps forward, and said loudly, "The people with the wolf head are paying attention to me. We are about to step into the Mountains of Warcraft, so don''t ditch the ship!" "Yes, the head of the group!" Dozens of big men answered in unison, and it appeared that they were members of a mercenary group. The handsome young man nodded with satisfaction and returned to the guard group, protecting the little doctor immortal earnestly. This guy noticed from the beginning of Sun Wukong, but he has been deliberately crowded him out, asking questions with Xiaoyi Xian, and Xiaoyi Xian doesn''t seem to like him. He must answer Sun Wukong''s questions, So this guy has no room to interject. Now he can''t wait to strip Sun Wukong for life. Does he think he hates Sun Wukong and doesn''t feel it? He just wanted to make girl paper, and didn''t have time to deal with this so-called young leader. Sun Wukong watched the buffalo walking around from behind him, couldn''t help but followed, and whispered to his shoulders, and asked quietly, "Bison, aren''t you in the wild group? Why is there any young leader here? ? Look at him like that! " "Wild Mission? No! He is the son of the head of the Wolf Head Mercenary Regiment and has always been a suitor of the Little Doctor Fair. As long as the Little Doctor Fair is present in each mission, he will definitely follow him. One of the big mercenary regiments, if you want to refuse, they will not do it. The wolf-head mercenary regiment has occupied a total of 42 people in this task, and the others are some scattered groups. " "Wolf-head mercenary regiment? A bit of a reflection! What is the name of this goods?" Sun Wukong thought for a while and asked again. "Muli!" The bison whispered slightly, disdainfully, apparently not cold to this guy. "Muli? That''s the goods!" Sun Wukong felt his chin thoughtfully. She patted the bison on the shoulder and returned to the little doctor fairy. The bison made a question mark in his head, shook his head, returned to his team, and looked around warily. Looking at the diligent Mu Li who was dedicated to the little doctor Xian, Sun Wukong suddenly felt uncomfortable, walked slowly, pushed him to one side with a butt, and said lightly, "This is my position, don''t cross the border ! " "You!" Mu Li''s face was instantly ironed with anger, and he was about to have an attack, but when he saw Xiaoyixian looking at them, he suddenly snorted, laughed, and then stunned, then glared fiercely. Sun Wukong gave a glance, snorted coldly, and walked away. On the way, I didn''t know what to say to a mercenary beside him. "He is the young leader of the wolf-head mercenary regiment. If you treat him like this, you will encounter trouble!" The little doctor Xian looked at Sun Wukong, shook his head helplessly, but was a little worried for him. "It''s okay! Just a straw bag! At first glance, I know it''s a gift for the head, and there''s nothing to care about!" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently, and in his eyes Mu Li was just a clown jumping clown. In my heart. "Ah !!!" Suddenly, a loud scream came from the mercenary group. The mercenaries suddenly became nervous, pulled out their sabers, and protected Sun Wukong and Xiaoyixian one after another. Among the crowd, he looked around vigilantly. "What happened?" Bison and Muli hurriedly went towards the place of the accident. .. v5 Chapter 23： Fire python "It''s a fire python! Be careful, this is a two-tiered World of Warcraft!" The mercenaries exclaimed from the crowd. Attacking them was a crimson python that was as thick as a bucket. It hid under the leaves of dead wood and waited for the mercenaries to pass by it. It quickly struck a lagging behind. Mercenary! He swallowed half of his body, twisted his body, and quickly swallowed into the dense forest! Suddenly attacked, everyone shot with anger at the first time, but the beating of the fire was on the fire python''s side, and Che could only wipe out the sparks and watched the fire python fleeing into the jungle! They are just a group of 2.3-star warriors, it is impossible to hurt the two-level Warcraft fire python. "Where to go!" Suddenly a roar came, and I saw the tall figure of the bison falling from the sky, his body flashed, and he immediately chased into the jungle, but within a moment, there were anger and shouting! "Ah! The head of the bison has been entangled in that fire python, and everyone will get on!" With one man''s drink, the mercenaries swarmed into the dense forest! But for a moment, we saw the one-armed martial arts bison. The Bison is a 9-star martial artist. Although his left hand is not very good, the strength is still there, and he is still indistinguishable from the second-level elementary fire python! Seeing a large group of mercenaries rushing, the fire python was anxious, opened his mouth to spit out the mercenary in his mouth, and a tongue of flame blew out of its mouth instantly. When the blaze burst into the sky, the mercenary They were screamed by the hot cricket, and the fire python didn''t stay, turned, and sank into the jungle. "Hum, hurt people! How could I let you leave like this?" Suddenly, a cold hum came, and two figures blocked the way of Huobo at the same time. The sword holder in his hand carried the surging force and chopped at the same time as Huobo under! "This is a two-tiered Warcraft. It must have a magic core. Don''t let it escape!" Mu Li stepped out of the crowd and yelled at the two warriors who stopped Huomao from going. "hiss!!" Huobo made a strange cry, knowing to escape hopelessly, and swept out at the end, colliding with the attack from the force! The sparks splattered, and the fire python uttered a sizzling hissing, the blood flowing out of its tail, bright as fire, dripping on the dead leaves, and it blazed! It can be seen how terrible the fire poison contained in its blood! And the two warriors who were against the fire python were not much better. They were blasted out by the giant blast and slammed into a big tree, spurting a large mouthful of blood. The two of them are just 1 star warrior, and there is naturally a big gap with the two-level primary Warcraft! But don''t forget, here are not only the two of them, but also a large group of mercenaries and 9-star warrior bison. When I saw the bison seeing the right time, I immediately used my housekeeping skills: "Buffalo rushing!" I only heard him yelling, his left hand pinched into a fist, and a punch blasted out. Hit the fire python! Although this is issued by the bison with his left hand, it is equally amazing! The fire python screamed a scream at the moment, and his body more than ten meters long flew out and crashed into a huge ancient tree. Many mercenaries suddenly saw the right time, and issued their strongest moves, bombarded At the wound caused by the bison! The military strength ran down like rain. For a moment, the fire python was drowned by countless attacks, and died with hate! Mu Li looked at the scaly fire python that was attacked all over the body of the dirt pit, and suddenly he was dissatisfied: "You guys, too messy, right? A good fire python skin, you made this look ! " auzw.com Some mercenaries are also regretful, but it is the fire python skin worth thousands of dollars! So they were destroyed. But that second-order magic core is enough. The bison took out the flaming magic core from the body of the fire python, with a smile on his face: "Hehe! Today''s harvest is not bad. Just entered the Mountains of Warcraft and got a magic core. Everyone rest assured, this thing is us I hunted together, and I wouldn''t swallow it. Let''s buy wine together! "The mercenaries jumped for joy. Only Mu Li had a somber face, and he wanted to swallow the magic core, which was obviously impossible with the words of the bison! Although their wolf-head mercenaries are strong, their anger is invincible! "Head of the bison, this guy seems to be dead!" The two mercenaries carried the man spit out by the fire python and sighed. At that moment, the whole person was burning like a fire, his body was red, his lips were cracked, and traces of burning appeared on the skin, which was obviously a sign of fire poisoning. "The head of the bison, please kill me! This is really painful!" The mercenary complexion of the mercenary has been twisted, but he has not yet died, but still suffers from the pain of burning fire. Seeing that everyone turned their heads and couldn''t bear to look at it. The bison screamed, "What are you still doing? Why not call Sun Wukong and Xiaoyi Xian quickly?" "Ah! I''ll go!" A mercenary flew away from the crowd and ran out. "No need, we are already here!" Sun Wukong and Xiaoyixian came slowly, and everyone immediately set aside their way. "Little Doctor Fairy, please come and see if this person is still saved?" Mu Li hurriedly gave way to Xiao Yixian, with a look of earnestness. As for Sun Wukong, he was directly ignored. The little medical fairy looked at the injury, and shook his head helplessly: "His fire poison has invaded the internal organs, and it is spread all over the body. I am powerless!" With a look of anticipation, he looked towards Sun Wukong: "Goku, you Is there a way? " "Since the sister paper has orders, I''ll take a look!" Sun Wukong grinned, stepped forward, and pushed Mu Li to the side again: "Go away, don''t stop me to save people!" "You you" Mu Li was so angry that his face turned into a pig''s liver color, and he was about to have an attack, but saw the bison look at him, his lips moved, and he snorted coldly, "Let''s go!" With that said, the people with him went to inspect the surroundings. Bison is a 9-star warrior, not to mention that none of the men present is his opponent, even his dad is not an opponent of the Bison. So he had to put up with it. Make sure to pay attention and wait for your revenge. And the mercenaries around him secretly gave thumbs up to Sun Wukong. No one in Mu Li liked him! Who calls this guy''s nose always crooked in the sky, and he looks so high that he still haunts the little doctor fairy all day. If it weren''t for his father''s strength, I don''t know how many people would come out and beat him hard. For Mu Li, Sun Wukong had already ignored him. He squatted down and stretched out a finger. A transparent light mass appeared slowly on his finger. Sun Wukong brought this light mass to the poisonous body in the name. In the mercenary''s chest, the suction suddenly surged, and the slightest fire poison was sucked into the light at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and the mercenary''s body temperature also gradually dropped, and the red skin gradually became Back to normal Such a mysterious method shocked everyone present! .. v5 Chapter 24： Purple Xuanhua Sun Wukong casually threw his hands red and flaming with the energy of the fire and threw them on the ground, and the ground was immediately burned out of a small coke pit. "The next thing is left to you!" Sun Wukong clapped his hands, stood up, and smiled slightly at the little doctor fairy. The little doctor Xian looked at it in a hurry, and suddenly became astonished: "It really all got rid of it, leaving no trace at all, it''s incredible, it''s simply incredible! I simply use this method of healing Unheard of, unseen before! Goku, you are so amazing! "The little doctor fairy looked at Sun Wukong, exclaimed sincerely. After being shocked by other mercenaries, they cast a kindly look on Sun Wukong. They understood it. As long as they had a good relationship with Sun Wukong, it was a life-saving sign for themselves! The little doctor fairy looked at the sky, and handed a stack of albums to the bison: "Brother Bison, this is what the medicinal herbs are looking for, you send them to everyone to find them together!" The bison nodded and shouted to the mercenaries: "Everyone, I have a picture of medicinal herbs in your hands, you can take a look at it, and then divide into several groups, please trouble looking around!" The mercenaries suddenly came around, and after looking at it for a while, some of them took the album and led some teams to search the forest for the medicinal herbs painted on it! Sun Wukong came to the bison and laughed, "You really want to spend a lot of money in order to find a few medicinal herbs! Directly hired 100 mercenaries!" The bison''s face showed a bit of bitter smile, saying: "No way, even Wan Yaozhai lacks these medicinal materials, and I can only order some blood. After all, I only have such a brother! But I don''t want him to come out again. What''s up! " "Oh! Rest assured! So many people will be sure!" Sun Wukong patted the bison''s shoulder, and then smiled at the little doctor Xian: "Little doctor Xian, let''s look elsewhere!" "Well!" The little doctor fairy nodded, and looked for Sun Wukong in the other direction. The bison looked at the two leaving, and wanted to protect them, but when looking at Sun Wukong''s posture, it was clear that he had come for the little doctor fairy, wouldn''t he go to make people mess? I had no choice but to dispel this idea and said loudly: "Don''t leave the team too far, the mountains of Warcraft are very dangerous!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and ignored the words of the bison directly. Even with him, even if he went to the deepest part of the World of Warcraft, there was no pressure. Under an ancient tree in the distance, Mu Li looked at the back of Sun Wukong and Xiaoyixian, his eyes were full of haze: "Hum! If you stay in the brigade obediently, what can I do for you for now? But now if you want to die so much, I''ll do you well. There is also a little doctor fairy, the bitch, pretending to be high, I''ll wait for you to look good! Let''s go! "With a few wolf-head servants The men of the Corps, pretending to look for medicinal materials, unknowingly disappeared from another dense forest. "Wow! Look, there is a purple Xuanhua flower here, so lucky!" The little doctor fairy looked at a purple flower at a hole in an ancient tree, and her face was full of surprise. This purple Xuanhua is a second-grade medicinal material that is associated with ancient woods that are more than 100 years old. It blooms regardless of seasons, and will wither every hour, which is very rare. So it is indeed a lucky thing to be able to see a flower of Aster. auzw.com Immediately, the little doctor Xian wanted to climb the ancient tree and go to pick the purple Xuanhua. "Wait!" Sun Wukong hurriedly stopped Xiaoyixian. In his perception, there was a World of Warcraft hidden in the tree hole. From the perspective of energy, it seemed to be a second-order Warcraft. The little doctor Xian stunned, looked at Sun Wukong''s expression, and suddenly knew that there was a spirit beast guarding around every cherished medicinal material. This is a very common thing. At that moment, she put her tongue out and said, "I''m so excited. Do you want to test it first?" "No, there is indeed a two-level Warcraft here, but it''s no big deal, let me pick it!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Two or two steps? Does it really matter if you go?" The little doctor Xian was suddenly surprised. "There are only two levels of Warcraft, what is there to be afraid of!" Sun Wukong leaped forward, grabbing the edge of a tree hole ten meters away with his right hand, and plucked Zi Xuanhua from his left hand. Then he made a ok gesture to Xiaoyixian, loosened his right hand, and fell down. "Goku, be careful !!!" Not only was this chic figure not appreciated by Xiao Yixian, she ushered in an exclamation. A squirrel-like Warcraft turned into a dark shadow, and the sharp claws in his hand turned into a cold light and cut straight towards Sun Wukong''s neck! "Dare you dare to play a sneak attack on your brother? You are not brave!" Looking at the cold light that attacked him, Sun Wukong''s face was still calm as usual. He stretched out his right hand and bounced it in front of him. The Warcraft was as if he had hit it. !! A scream, I saw that gray figure flew upside down in an instant, and slammed, slamming into an old tree, slamming into the ground, a pit that was more than ten meters wide. At this time, his forehead was swollen with a bag from the boss, and his nose and mouth were bleeding, apparently he had farted. "It''s a closed-breathing rat. The legend can completely hide your breath. It belongs to the two-tier intermediate Warcraft. How did you find it? And it''s so easy." Sun Wukong''s eyes were full of shock, but it was a two-level intermediate Warcraft! Even Sun Wukong''s finger gave it away? Then his strength must be at least above Wu Ling! Looking at his age, it doesn''t look like he is seventeen or eighteen years old. Isn''t she surprised that Wu Lingqiang is so young? Sun Wukong dug out the magic core of the resting rat and handed it to the little doctor fairy with Zi Xuanhua: "Give, give it to you!" Xiaoyi Xian stayed, and shook his head decisively: "This thing is too expensive, I can''t ask for it!" "That''s it! I''ll throw it away!" Then, Sun Wukong threw the things in his hands to the ground without any care. "How can you spoil things this way?" The little doctor Xian suddenly picked up two things from the ground, then took out a crystal bottle, and carefully packed the purple Xuanhua flowers into it. "You don''t have to, these two things are useless to me, what are you doing?" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Since you''re useless, I''ll take it!" The little doctor Xian gave Sun Wukong a big white eye. Sun Wukong smiled slightly, a smile appeared on his face. Before moving forward long, a cliff appeared in front of the two, and Sun Wukong took a moment''s hesitation, and a hint of surprise rose in his heart: "It wouldn''t be so coincidental? Isn''t this place impossible?" (This is the fourth update today, and also to make up for the lack of yesterday.) .. v5 Chapter 25： Cave ruins Sun Wukong walked slowly towards the edge of the cliff and looked down. The steep cliff wall is now in his eyes. Between the steep cliffs are covered with gravel, strange woods, and some bones. Sun Wukong looked around, and for a moment, he stopped his eyes on a mountain wall covered by crossbars, and a smile hanged at the corner of his mouth: "It is really this place! I have to say, the fate is amazing!" "What''s wrong? Did you find anything?" Xiaoyi Xian looked at the smile hanging from the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth, came curiously, and looked down the cliff. However, the steep cliff was scared, and she screamed and took several steps back. Looking at Sun Wukong looking at her, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief: "Suddenly looking down like this, it is really scary! What did you see there? Looking at Xiaoyixian''s appearance, it is obviously not fake, that is, she has not found this place yet. Sun Wukong turned around, looked down the cliff again, and smiled, "Would you like to go down? We seem to have discovered something extraordinary!" "Well?" The little doctor Xian suddenly attracted attention, took a few steps forward again, looked towards the cliff, and for a moment also found the place covered by the horizontal wood, and his eyes suddenly flashed: "That place really looks like It s weird! Are we not finding any ruins? Are we going to see them? " Sun Wukong grinned: "Of course, since I found out, how can I be cheaper to others!" He said, a weak and amazing slim waist of the landlord Xiaoyi Xian, hehe smiled: "Hurry up, let''s stimulate!" "Ah !! What are you doing ?!" The little doctor Xian suddenly exclaimed, looking ashamed. It was okay to touch my hands before. Why did I suddenly hold it now? Don''t you guys always attack suddenly? The little doctor Xian, who has never been so close to people, suddenly felt like a deer. "Sister paper, let''s fall in love with brother!" Sun Wukong grinned, and then jumped off the cliff in the exclamation of the little medical fairy. "Ah !! You lunatic! Who wants to love you! I don''t want to die yet! Asshole! You are miserable now!" The little doctor fairy hugged Sun Wukong tightly, yelling with closed eyes. . "It scares you! I''m just joking with you! Open your eyes! Let''s not fall down!" Sun Wukong grinned, poked out the bar next to him, and exposed a cave. The entrance is not wide, only two or three people can pass. Even in the daytime, the light in the cave is relatively dim, but it adds a little mysterious feeling. Xiaoyixian slowly opened her eyes and found that they were standing on the crossbar at the cliff, and she was really relieved, then stared at Sun Wukong fiercely: "I wasn''t scared to death by you, is this fun?" "Don''t you find this exciting?" "Stimulate your head! My heart almost stopped beating! But there really is a cave here! It looks so mysterious! Let''s go in and take a look! Look at the surrounding scenes, apparently left by the Supreme, maybe we Really found an incredible ruin! " Xiaoyi Xian looked at the hole with excitement, blushed, and whispered, "Well, let me in!" Now she is still being embraced by Sun Wukong. auzw.com Sun Wukong nodded, letting go of the little doctor fairy, letting her enter the cave first. Under my heart, I was thinking about the soft fragrance just now. "What''s going on? Don''t hurry in yet." Looking at Sun Wukong''s expression, Xiaoyi Xian''s face was even more flushed, and he gave him a bad look at him, his tone slightly angry. Suddenly, a faint sound of breaking sound echoed in the ear of Sun Wukong, and a faint breath appeared in his perception, flashing out from a crack in a cliff wall, at a very fast speed. Attacked the little doctor fairy. He who was hugging the beauty just now, has been intoxicated in the soft and delicate body of the little doctor Xian. He didn''t care about it at all, so he didn''t find the hidden sneak attacker immediately. "Ah !! The little doctor Xian suddenly exclaimed, the incident happened too suddenly, and she had no strength, obviously it was impossible to escape this lightning-fast blow. Even if the incident happened suddenly, it only took a moment for Sun Wukong to see it. He saw that he stretched out his right hand, a beam of light was instantaneously blasted in his index finger, and a slamming noise instantly shattered the head of the attacked object. , Dropped on the rock wall of the cave. "It''s a rock snake!" Seeing the World of Warcraft that had lost its head and dropped to the ground, Xiaoyi Xian was relieved. Then slightly blushed and looked towards Sun Wukong with gratitude: "Thank you! I was almost dead! This place is really dangerous!" Rock snake is a snake-shaped Warcraft that lives in the rock wall. The level is about first order. Its body is as long as wings and can soar in the air like a falcon. The attribute is a mutated stone attribute, so Its body is as hard as a stone, and ordinary swords are difficult to take too much damage to it. However, Sun Wukong just smashed the hardest head of the Rock Snake with just one finger of light, remembering the fact that Sun Wukong had just killed a second-order Warcraft with one finger, and all kinds of mysterious abilities, This makes Xiaoyi Xian curious about Sun Wukong. What kind of man is such a mysterious man? However, Xiaoyixian is not a nosy person. Although he is curious, he doesn''t ask much. "Let''s go! Let''s take a look at what''s going on inside!" Sun Wukong came to Xiaoyixian and took the lead to walk inside the cave. At the cliff, Mu Li took a man, looked at the cave below, a smile on his mouth, and a look of excitement flashed in his eyes: "Haha! What a surprise! They are lucky! Actually found a monument left by the predecessors, this is just right! On the contrary, it is cheaper for me, you go and find some ropes, let''s go down and explore the treasure! Hehe " As you go deeper, the cave becomes darker, and afterwards, it becomes even more faint. With the slight footsteps of the two, it really feels a little eerie. Looking at Xiaoyixian''s arms holding each other tightly, Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Why, are you afraid?" "Only! It''s gone!" Xiao Yixian still said stiffly. Sun Wukong smiled slightly, stretched out her right hand, and held her left hand: "In this case, wouldn''t you be afraid?" Xiaoyi Xian''s face suddenly became red, struggling a bit, seeing that hand was still holding his left hand tightly, could not help giving Sun Wukong a glance, and gave up the struggle! The temperature coming from that hand made her suddenly feel that the cold air around her had disappeared, but what was left was full of warmth. In this gloomy cave, only the person in front can bring her warmth and safety. .. v5 Chapter 26： Colorful Poison Classics and Eagle Wings In the gloomy cave, ''Da Da Da'' sounded two footsteps clearly. Xiao Yixian was held by Sun Wukong and followed closely behind him. Occasionally looking at the tall back in front of him, his complexion turned slightly red, and his mind would also appear briefly. This unprecedented sense of warmth and security was something she had never felt before. The two walked about ten minutes away, and Sun Wukong, who had been silent, finally spoke, "No way." "Ah," the little medical fairy who was in the midst of being wandering was suddenly awakened. His complexion looked more rosy and seductive. Lifting his head slightly, looking forward, wherever his gaze is, there is a stone gate with a faint yellow light. "You step back a bit, I''ll blow it away!" Sun Wukong rolled up his sleeves and moved his lower arm, said. "Hey! Don''t use brute force in such an unknown place? What should I do if it touches something?" The little doctor fairy was taken aback by Sun Wukong''s actions and hurriedly held him: "Look at Shimen The yellow light here is obviously set up with the soil system organ technique. As long as you are careful, it is not difficult to open it. "With that said, the little medical fairy will come forward and try to unlock the organ, but Sun Wukong will take it. Stopped. "Is it necessary to be so troublesome?" Then, a lightsaber condensed out in his hand, and waved forward lightly, "Oh!" A few beeps, the hard stone door was cut into pieces like a tofu. Block, slamming the ground! A beam of light suddenly emerged from the inside of the stone gate, driving out all the nearby darkness. "You you" Xiao Yixian was stunned by the scene in front of her, so heavy Shimen, and was still enchanted by the soil system! It was so easy for him to open it. If this was known by the predecessors who set up this cave, how would I feel? "Don''t be dazed! Let''s go and see!" Sun Wukong patted Xiaoyixian''s shoulder and walked in first. The little doctor Xian immediately followed. When they stepped into Shimen, the sight in front of them suddenly widened. Inside the stone door is a huge stone room. The stone room looks a little simple and empty. The walls are inlaid with moonstones for lighting. In the center of the stone room, there is a seat. On the seat, a dry bone sits. Above, the deep-skulled skull fell on the pale thigh bones. This look, in this quiet atmosphere, looked a little dark. In front of the seat, there is a fairly wide and long bluestone platform. On the bluestone platform, three locked stone boxes are arranged neatly. In addition, in the three corners of the stone room, a lot of golden coins and other treasures were piled up. The number of such large coins is probably no less than hundreds of thousands. With a big wave of Sun Wukong, he directly collected all of the gold coins into the world ring. There are so many sister papers to raise, and the gold coins are naturally more beneficial. In the last corner, a small flower bed was piled up with dirt. Among the flower beds, various flowers and plants were planted, and a fragrant fragrance surrounded them. The little doctor Xian ran over in excitement. Others may not know these things, but she knows them well. These seemingly ordinary flowers and plants are valued, but they are more than the piles of gold coins. Much more expensive. "Purple and blue leaves, snow lotus seeds, white ginseng fruit, ice spirit flame" Meimu stared blankly at the small flower beds, each one representing the rare and hard to find high-level medicinal materials, murmured from the rosy little mouth of Xiaoyi Xian. "It''s all good stuff! It can just be brought back to Red Sun!" Sun Wukong''s big hand waved again, and the medicine store was all collected into the world ring by him. auzw.com Looking at the empty ground, Xiaoyi Xian paused for a moment, then stared angrily at Sun Wukong: "Hey! Are you too selfish? Have you swallowed it all by yourself?" Little Wu Xian was dissatisfied with Sun Wukong''s actions. Even if you want, just tell me! Afraid of grabbing me and you? Don''t ask a question, take it all away, which obviously makes Xiaoyi Xian very angry. "These things are a bit useful to me. You still have to look at the contents of those three boxes! I think that is the most precious thing! If you need it, it''s all up to you!" "It''s almost the same!" After hearing Wu Wukong''s words, Xiaoyi Xian nodded with satisfaction, I thought you didn''t care about me at all! Thinking about it, he came to Qingshitai carefully. Looking at the three stone boxes in front of him, the little medical fairy was very excited, turned to look at the dead bone of Wuwu Sun, and hurriedly said, "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around! What if you run into an institution? do?" "There are so many institutions!" Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand without a care, and tore off the three black keys in the palm of the skull: "This should be the key to the stone box!" To Xiaoyixian, he said, "Hide behind me, and in case of triggering the organ, I will block it for you!" Well, I still don''t forget to pull the favor when it arrives. "Well!" The little doctor fairy smiled slightly, a warmth rose in her heart, and she obediently hid behind Sun Wukong. Don''t say it, Sun Wukong''s move really worked. Open the first box, which contains a roll of colorful antique scrolls. The little doctor Xian immediately took it out of the stone box, opened it for a look, and his face was full of smiles. "What is it? See you happy!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and looked curiously. In fact, he didn''t ask and knew what the roll was. "A book of how to configure the poisonous classics of poison." Xiaoyixian turned the color scrolls and said with a smile. Sun Wukong looked at the words written on the side of the volume and said, "Colorful poison classics? You fairy, why are you suddenly interested in poison?" Then, looking at Xiaoyi Xian with a smile, he didn''t click. I know that the little doctor Xianshen is pregnant with poisonous body, and only this poison classic can make her strength leap forward. He didn''t intend to stop it either. The poisonous body was nothing to him. After the strength of Xiaoyixian was soaring, it was not too late to solve the danger of poisonous body for her when the danger of poisonous body broke out. Now let her use it to improve her strength. "You''re in charge!" The little doctor Xian was obviously in a good mood at this time, and couldn''t help but glance at Sun Wukong. The colorful poison classics were collected with joy. Open the second stone box, there is still a roll of pumping, as Sun Wukong expected, this is the volume of flying martial arts: wing of the eagle! "Eagle wings? Flying martial arts? What is that?" The little doctor fairy looked at Sun Wukong with a puzzled look. She has heard of attack, defense and martial arts. She has never heard of flying martial arts. "It is the martial arts that will allow you to fly in the sky after practicing!" "Flight? Isn''t that at least a talent that requires Wu Lingqiang to barely have it?" The little medical fairy was startled, and immediately confused. "So, this is a very precious and rare martial art! As long as you practice, you can fly now!" Sun Wukong smiled and passed it to her: "This thing is not useful to me, or for you Come on! " "Do you really want to give me all these things? To me so well, to say, do you have any plans for me?" The little doctor Xian narrowed his eyes and looked at Sun Wukong without blinking. .. v5 Chapter 27： Kill "Yeah! I''m waiting for you to make me Mrs. Zhai!" Sun Wukong looked at Xiaoyixian with a smile on his face. "The beauty you want! Don''t think that you can buy this girl''s heart by relying only on these things!" The little doctor Xian gave Sun Wukong a glance and raised the wings of the eagle in Yang''s hand: "Do you really want it?" Sun Wukong nodded his head: "That thing is really not for me, or you should keep it! Or have a self-defense technique!" The little doctor fairy thought about it. With Sun Wukong''s mysterious strength, the wing of the eagle could not really enter his eyes, so he accepted it in disrespect. The third stone box is still a martial art, or an extremely rare sonic martial art, belonging to the Xuanjie advanced. "It''s another useless thing, let''s take it!" Sun Wukong didn''t look at the scroll in his hand, and passed it to the little doctor fairy. "Okay! I''m sure now, you must be the young master of an ancient family? Such a precious thing is worthless in your eyes? You are a young master, I am a poor girl, you do nt need it, I want it!" The little doctor fairy gave Sun Wukong a glance now, and he also politely put away this martial arts skill. She can see it, Sun Wukong is really dismissive of these things. In this case, why be polite! "DaDaDa" Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps in the cave. The little doctor''s face suddenly changed, and he reflexively hid behind Sun Wukong: "Is someone here?" "It''s true, and it''s still our acquaintance!" Sun Wukong smiled, a hint of teasing flashed in his eyes. "An acquaintance?" The little doctor Xian looked curiously at the Shimen. For a moment, at Shimen, more than a dozen shadows slowly walked out of the darkness outside the door, and finally blocked Shimen. The person who took the lead is that Muli. "Muli? How did you come here? Did you follow us?" Xiao Yixian looked at Muli, his face became very difficult to look. "Follow me? Little doctor fairy girl, don''t say it so badly! I just want to protect your safety. I didn''t expect you to find such a big secret! So just follow along and see!" Mu Li A smile on his face seemed as if everything was under control. Then he looked towards Sun Wukong with a gloomy face: "Boy, there is no bison here to support you! Hey, then, we have calculated the previous account well! Of course, read it for your special ability As long as you join our wolf-head mercenary regiment and dedicate everything you have obtained before, you just need to kneel down with me and apologize, I can never blame you! " "Do you know? You are the most idiot fool I have ever encountered!" Sun Wukong looked at Mu Li with a look of calmness. In his eyes, a group of Mu Li was already a group of dead people. auzw.com "Hehe really doesn''t see the coffin or cry! I will make you regret coming to this world later!" Mu Li''s eyes were completely darkened. Then he turned to look at Xiaoyixian, and the cut became softer a lot: "Xiaoyixian, leave things to me, as long as you follow me and wait for me to control the Wolf Head Mercenary Corps in the future, I will never treat you badly your!" "Follow you? If you can get out of this secret room, I can think about it!" Xiao Yixian looked at Mu Li with a playful look, now she is feeling a bit sad for Mu Li, this dumb guy I did not investigate the background of the person I was dealing with in advance, so I wanted to get rid of Sun Wukong. Can Sun Wukong handle them? That is, the existence of a second-order Warcraft with one finger! Is it something their little wolf-head mercenaries can afford? Needless to say, Xiaoli Xian already knew Mu Li''s tragic ending. "Really!" However, when Mu Li heard Xiao Yixian''s words, she looked excited. Even the people behind him felt that something was wrong, and he was still unaware. "Well! There is no medicine to save!" The little doctor Xian shook his head helplessly and walked behind Sun Wukong. "Are you playing with me?" Mu Li''s face was suddenly gloomy and terrible, and said coldly: "Since this is the case, don''t blame me for being rude. Give me a hand and kill the kid. Be careful not to hurt me. Fairy, that''s the woman I decided! I also want to take her back to train! " "Yes!" Hearing Mu Li''s order, more than a dozen mercenaries behind him suddenly walked out of the five men with horrific faces, and flew towards Sun Wukong and the little doctor Xian! "Idiot!" Sun Wukong gave a few glances to his body, flickered, waved his hands and feet, and heard only a few bangs, and the five big men who flew in flew out instantly, hit hard On the walls of the surrounding cave, he immediately broke his blood and fell to the ground softly. Seeing the dead, Xiaoyixian frowned, and didn''t react very much. She has been living in Qingshan Town, but the dead have seen a lot and have long been used to it. "What !!" Mu Li was frightened at the moment, his face was indifferent, but replaced by a deep solemnity: "Oh? It''s still a little capable! No wonder you are so arrogant! You two give me ! " Behind Mu Li, he walked out of the two big men again. He was the two warriors who had dealt with Huobo before. Said to be martial arts, that is too high for them, but it is just two pseudo martial arts, relying on an extreme secret method, hard to enhance the strength to the martial arts realm, the realm is unstable, martial arts are floating, the price is Never think about going further. For a true martial artist, it is simply not vulnerable. The reason why the fire python could be injured before is entirely due to the sharp weapon in your hand. "What a ignorant man!" Sun Wukong looked at the two men who had been slashed at him, punched out with a fist, and slammed the two big men out of the boxing wind in an instant. , Crashed on the wall of the cave, and heard two crisp sounds of broken bones, lying softly on the ground! "!!!" Mu Li''s eyes widened in fright suddenly, his face was indifferent, and replaced by deep fear: "Who on earth are you? How could you be so strong? No you can Kill me, my dad is the head of the Wolf Head Mercenary Regiment, he is a two-star warrior. " "Oh? This is the beginning to fight dad?" Sun Wukong looked at Mu Li with a playful look, then shook his head: "Unfortunately, your dad is also an ant in my eyes!" He pointed, pointing out, A beam of light instantly penetrated his eyebrows in Mu Li''s infinite fear eyes. The remaining mercenaries were scared and cold, and they knelt down in front of Sun Wukong and began to beg for mercy. "You don''t look like anything good either! Follow Mu Li''s side and don''t know how many innocent people have been harmed! So, let''s go with him together!" Then, a Qigong bomb gathered in his hand, and he went directly to those few. Mercenaries tossed in. v5 Chapter 28： Little doctor fairy moved After killing Mu Li and others, Sun Wukong walked towards the skeleton again. If he remembered correctly, there should be a roll of residual pictures on the skeleton. That is the residual image of the place where the fire of Jinglian Demon is recorded. Although he already knows the specific location of Jinglian Demon Fire, but since everyone has come here, he will naturally take this residual picture. "Goku, what''s so nice about a skeleton! Let''s go back quickly!" Xiaoyixian looked at many people who died in the cave, frowned slightly, and stayed in so many dead places all the time. Pleasant thing. "I''m seeing if there is anything else on this skeleton!" Sun Wukong replied softly, and then saw a small scroll in the crevice of the fracture of a bone arm, and couldn''t help smiling: "Find Now! "With that said, I moved it into the ring of the world, and then held it in my hand and opened it. "Did you really find something again? What is it?" The little doctor Xianxiao was surprised, but also cursed to the past. Sun Wukong also did not hide it, and displayed it in front of Xiaoyixian, and the two looked up together. This is a simple and yellowed scroll. I do nt know what kind of paper it is made of. The yellowed paper is painted with some lines that look irregular, and a finger points at a stripe. Then Followed it slowly, but finally moved out of the paper, and found nothing else. Xiao Yixian''s eyes suddenly lighted, and a touch of excitement appeared on his face: "This one looks like a treasure map? But it seems to be incomplete, it''s a shame!" When Sun Wukong looked at a blurry lotus-like image at the corner of the paper, he couldn''t help smiling: "It really is the residual image! But it doesn''t help me, but it is better than nothing!" "Huh? Do you know what it is?" The little doctor Xian suddenly opened her eyes and looked curiously at Sun Wukong. There is nothing to conceal about the sister paper that I believe. The different fires are no longer useful to him now, but he had already set his attention, looking for all the different fires in the world, and then sent one to each of his sisters, and let them refine. Then, their strength will be improved again. "Ah! This is a residual picture recording a different kind of fire, called Jinglian Demon Fire! On the list of different fires, but the third existence!" Sun Wukong was dull, but small. Yixian had surprised to cover her open mouth with her hands, and her eyes were full of excitement and unbelievable color: "Different fire? And the third pure lotus fire on the different fire list? How is it possible?" The little doctor fairy knows the preciousness of the different fires, but that is the most precious thing that the alchemists dream of! The birth of each different fire will make the world''s pharmacists fight for blood, let alone the third pure lotus demon fire! How precious it is! "Actually, you don''t have to take it out, and you keep it for yourself!" The little doctor Xianlu looked at Sun Wukong in a faint light, said quietly. "Oh! A strange fire, it''s more important than your friend! If you like it! Give it to you!" Then, he handed over the residual picture to Xiaoyixian. Those who can see the strange fire so indifferently, and also use it to brush the goodwill of the sister paper, I am afraid that only Wu Gong is in the world! "You you" the little doctor''s eyes were slightly moistened by the actions of Sun Wukong. A person can give you such a precious thing as an improper thing, which girl will also be moved by the tearful eyes what! When you meet such a caring person, what else can you say? The little doctor Xian took a deep breath, calmed down his excited heart, and then handed the residual image to the hands of Sun Wukong, smiling slightly: "You can say that, I''m really happy, but I''m destined to not be a refiner, So the different fire doesn''t help me much, but you should keep it for yourself! " auzw.com "It''s just a residual image, no big deal!" Sun Wukong casually threw the residual image into his ring of the world, and said solemnly: "Wait God, after I got the real lotus fire, I will give it to you! " The little doctor Xian smiled slightly and completely took Sun Wukong''s words as a joke, but did not go to her heart, but she could be very happy to hear Sun Wukong''s words: "Let''s go back! Otherwise, the bison heads them I will be anxious! "Sun Wukong nodded, and the two of them walked towards the hole again. "Little doctor fairy, do you want me to hold your hand this time?" "Huh! You''re beautiful, I''m not that timid!" "That''s a pity." Ten minutes later, the two came to the entrance again. The little doctor fairy looked at the cliff wall that was several tens of meters high and pulled the rope tightly against the cliff wall. This rope should be put down by the group of Muli. . Some helpless words: "Are we not going to climb this rope?" With the strength of Xiaoyixian, if it really climbs up like this, Yali is really big! "That needs so much trouble! Come, sister paper, my brother hugs you!" Sun Wukong smiled and opened his arms. "What do you want?" When seeing Sun Wukong like this, Xiaoyixian''s conditioned body flickered, and he took several steps back. "I depend! What is your reaction? Am I so terrible?" Sun Wukong was depressed now: "Are you going up? If not, I will leave you here alone!" "Do you dare!" Xiaoyi Xian looked reddish, hesitated, and said, "If your hands and feet dare to mess up, I will chop them all off!" A fragrant wind rushed forward, and a fragrant, tender body hit Sun Wukong''s arms. Wen Xiang nephrite was pregnant, Sun Wukong smiled immediately, very shamelessly: "Little medical fairy, I have to say, your body is fragrant and soft, it is really comfortable to hold it! Let my brother hold it for a while Okay?" When did the little doctor fairy hear such a frivolous word, she suddenly got a big red face and wanted to get angry, but she just couldn''t be born. Instead, she had a little joy in her heart, but she had to step on it severely. Next to Wu Gong''s toes, he stared at him: "Are you going up?" "Go up and go!" Sun Wukong grinned, Xiao Yixian''s seemingly powerful kick, his strength is not great, Sun Wukong has no feeling at all. "So, you have to hold tight!" Sun Wukong grinned, held back the little doctor fairy, and stood up! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at my patience, I ca nt stop it. You think, if you are suddenly picked up by someone, and then rise into the sky, fly to the sky at the highest speed, see if you are afraid! Ok! Actually, Sun Wukong was intentional! With a bang, Sun Wukong landed on the cliff in the pose of the princess, holding the little doctor fairy. A **** breath suddenly rushed towards his face, causing his complexion to change, a slight induction, and a frown at the moment: "A lot of Warcraft! What''s going on? No, the bison are in danger!" Said, holding up the little doctor fairy, his body flickered, and he sank into the jungle! .. v5 Chapter 29： Terrible Wolf Pack This is a sunken basin with herbs growing all over the place, which was discovered by a group of bison by accident. In this basin, all kinds of herbs, fragrant medicinal scent, floating in the air, taking a deep breath, suddenly made people feel a little refreshed. They just found out that at the beginning it was called an ecstatic, so many herbs, it was all money! "Wow haha, I didn''t expect that my bison would be lucky to find such a basin where this medicinal material is grown! Seeers have a share, brothers! Let''s pick it up! But remember, don''t touch those immature medicinal materials. ! Let''s pick it together next time! " With the roar of the bison, the mercenaries were suddenly excited and started to pick up the herbs here! But some mercenaries beside them hurriedly stopped them, shook their heads, and whispered a few whispers. Those who wanted to take medicine stopped their hands and looked embarrassed. "What''s wrong? The bison looked at the crowd in doubt, said. A relatively old mercenary came to the bison and explained patiently: "Head of the bison, maybe you have just arrived in our town shortly before and have not heard of it. I have heard that Wan Yaozhai people are here A medicinal material basin was found in the World of Warcraft Mountains. I think this is the basin they found. Everyone is a person who is afraid of Wan Yaozhai, so " "Wan Yaozhai? Wan Yaozhai is a ball?" Bison snapped for a moment, and then said loudly and loudly: "The medicinal materials of the Warcraft Mountains belong to everyone! Whoever sees and picks, who is it! Who cares? Wan Yao Zhai! Brothers, pick it with confidence! What happened, there is Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu''s dignified 9-star warrior, will he be afraid that his Wan Yao Zhai will fail? " After listening to the words of the bison, the mercenaries immediately became active again, right! The head of the bison is a 9-star warrior. Even the people of Wanyaozhai, you must avoid three points! Anyway, something happened, there was a tall man standing, so thinking, the mercenaries were suddenly no worries, and they were thrown into the excitement of picking medicinal materials! However, the good times were different. The excitement of everyone turned into fear. A pair of dazzling and shiny eyes appeared around the jungle, surrounding the medicinal material basin. "Not good! It''s the devil wolves! It''s the devil wolves! We are surrounded!" With a mercenary screaming in horror, the mercenaries here were suddenly in panic. "How is it possible! Don''t demon wolves act at night? Why do they appear during the day?" "Does anyone anger this group of devil wolves? Who is it? Get out of me right away!" "This is not the time to say this. Everyone picks up their weapons and is ready to attack!" As a large group of mercenaries gathered around, looking around, a gray devil wolf emerged from the dense forest. The crowd saw cold sweat on their foreheads and holding their arms, they all started to tremble! Although the demon wolves are only first-order Warcraft, they are social creatures. They are synonymous with death in the mountains of Warcraft. Even if you are Wu Huangqiang, in the presence of tens of thousands of demon wolves, if you do not choose to leave, then The end result is only exhausted and killed by the pack of wolves! "Damn! In the daytime, you will encounter the devil wolf group! Why did I have such a bad luck today?" The bison''s expression was very ugly at this time, and Nima was just grouped by a megatooth in the morning. The mercenary regiment was destroyed. In the afternoon, we encountered a demon wolf group that is more terrible than Megalodon. This is not the way Nima''s players are played! The pack of wolves separated and gave way, a tall silvery white demon wolf came slowly to the mercenaries, followed by two guard wolves that were one size larger than other devil wolves. His eyes were filled with endless anger, and he even uttered: "Despicable mankind, return my brother to me at once! Otherwise I want you all to become the dung of my devil wolf!" The voice is actually a wonderful young girl The sound, crisp and sweet, and charming, mixed with supreme majesty! In the majesty, with cold killing intention! When the wolf king uttered words, all the people present were astounded. Fourth-level Warcraft psychic, fifth-level Warcraft can have scarce race to speak! The sixth-order Warcraft is the rank that can be generally spoken by Warcraft, so this wolf king is a special class? Or a sixth-order wolf king? auzw.com Bison depressed his beating heart and said carefully: "Dear Sir Wolf King, we have just arrived here! I haven''t captured your brother!" "You bastards! Who has kidnapped the wolf king''s younger brother? You haven''t rushed to hand it in and want to kill everyone!" "Just! It''s just a devil wolf. Do you want to get into the lives of all of us?" Suddenly, the mercenary crowd exploded and screamed, eyes moving around, trying to see what was happening! "Where is the Little Doctor Fairy? Why is the Little Doctor Fairy gone? And there! Sun Wukong!" "Grass! What did you say? Do you suspect that Xiaoyi Xian will not succeed? Be careful, I will kill you!" "That was not what I meant" "Md, Mu Li''s boy and his men are gone, it must be related to that boy!" "Grass! I knew that kid wasn''t a good thing! Md, he was miserable now!" "Does it really happen to you **** humans?" The voice of the Silver and White Wolf King suddenly cooled down, and a horrific icy murderous gas emanated from her. Makes everyone present frightened. Even the courage to fight is gone. "Damn! Judging from her breath, it is at least a fifth-order wolf king! My grass is Nima! Would the magical wolf jump out of a fifth-order wolf king? God, would you like to play with me like this? Ah! "At this time, the bison really wanted to cry without tears. This kind of metamorphic Warcraft can be encountered. Should he say that he is lucky or bad? "Respect Lord Wolf King, could you give us some time? We will find your brother for you!" At this moment, the bison had to lower his posture. "Give you time? Huh! I don''t believe you humans! Looking for it, I will look for it myself!" Then, yelling at the sky, the wolves around them suddenly became turbulent, and their bloodthirsty eyes were revealed, toward mercenaries We rushed away! "Damn! You beasts are so unreasonable. Just fight, fight! Brothers, you are dead! Everyone fights!" The bison roared first, holding the big knife in his hand first, and rushed to the front one first. Only the devil wolf split in half! "Md! Think we humans are so bullied, right? Dry. You. Mother''s little beast!" These are mercenaries who are crawling on the edge of life and death. Naturally, they are not greedy for life and are afraid of death. Life is threatened, and they have abandoned the fear in their hearts and fought with the devil wolves! The sword fluttered in his hands, the madness flew wildly, and the devil and wolf group began to fight between life and death! The screams and roars rise and fall, the blades and bites dance together, but for a moment, the ground here has been stained with blood! .. v5 Chapter 30： Moonwolf King However, Rao is how brave the mercenaries are. They only have more than 60 people. How can they be compared with hundreds of wolves? As a famous mercenary was bitten and devoured by the devil wolf, the mercenary''s remaining morale was also scared to the bottom, but they still worked hard because they still wanted to live Go on! Among the mercenaries, at this moment, it is the most brave of the bison. He is a 9-star warrior. Although he is not very accustomed to holding a knife in his left hand, it is not something that a first-order demon wolf can compete with. Every time he slashes a knife, he There will be a devil wolf sobbing to the ground! But for a moment, the devil wolf that fell down at his feet was no less than a dozen! This made the moon wolf king look very dissatisfied, those are all her people! He yelled at the guard of a wolf king beside him, and the guard of the wolf king responded respectfully, leaped forward, jumped into the field, and clawed away towards the bison! The fierce claw wind caused the bison to change his face on the spot: "Grass! Third-order Warcraft? Is there a mistake! Is this really a devil wolf? One mutation is enough, and one for the hair?" At this moment, it''s too late to turn around and turn the sword in the hands of the sharp claws from the waving claws, slamming, the two collided, making a metal-like collision! The claws of that wolf king''s guard turned out to be as hard as iron! Instead, cracked the edge of the bison''s blade! The counter-shock force transmitted from the sword gave the bison to Zhenfei''s life! "Tmd! This demon wolf is so strong! They must have encountered incredible treasures, otherwise there can be no such mutation!" The bison looked at the guard of the wolf king in front of him, his eyes flashed, and then he sighed and knew this group. The devil wolf has an adventure, so what? I''m afraid I have to explain my life here! The treasure in Niubi missed him! "Wow!" The guard of the wolf king screamed head-on, a silver beam radiating from its mouth, hitting the buffalo flying out! The bison''s face changed, and he roared. He threw away the big knife in his hand, and the sharp military force quickly condensed in his right fist, and then he yelled: "Buffalo hits the sky!" This is a low-level martial art, which is the strongest martial art of bison, and his name also comes from this martial art! This martial art was given by an old man when he was young! A huge bull rushed out of his fist, "", and collided with that beam of light, smashing the wolf king''s guard from the wolf king''s guard in a state of destruction! Blasting against its fragile spine! "Wow," the guard of the wolf king made a scream at once, "click!" With a soft sound, the body flew forward, hitting on the cliff not far away, and fell to the ground! The pale spine had pierced through his back, humming, moving painfully! The blood was flowing, and it looked miserable. The bison gave him the strongest blow and evacuated all the energy in his body. At this time, he had pain in the veins like tearing. If he was not determined, he would have passed out! Looking at the wolves swarming and biting at him, the bison''s mouth could not help but hang a bit of grin: "Are you finished? Forget it! Lao Tzu also killed a Wolf King guard and went down to see my group Brothers are not too shameful! " "Woo" Suddenly, the wolves swooping down were shattered by an invisible force and slammed on the ancient trees and cliffs, waiting to fall on the ground No more voice! Suddenly it became very quiet here, the devil wolves stopped and looked at a place in horror, and retreated back to their wolf king! auzw.com "Who is it?" The Moonwolf looked at the entrance of the basin, his eyes became abnormally dignified, and there was a breath that made her all feel dangerous! Sun Wukong and Xiaoyi Xian slowly walked into the basin, looking at the stump and broken arm here, Xiaoyi Xian silently covered his lips. Sun Wukong looked at the tragic situation here, looked at the bison, and said a little helplessly: "You guys are doing hair? We just went out for a while! How did you become this miserable?" Don''t you die? This really surprised the bison. He was too tired and painful just now, so when he closed his eyes and waited for the dead, he didn''t notice the scene of being rescued. When he saw Sun Wukong and Xiaoyi Xian appear, he was frightened at the moment. He shouted, "What are you still doing here? Run away! This wolf king is not what we can deal with." Sun Wukong slowly walked towards the bison, and the little doctor Xian followed behind him nervously, surrounded by magic wolves, could a little girl be afraid of nervousness? However, she knew that as long as she was with Sun Wukong, she would be absolutely safe. This sense of security came from her heart for no reason! "Just say this to you, I can''t leave you!" Sun Wukong looked at the bison with a bit of emotion under his heart. No wonder this person was not shown in the original book. Maybe he just died here. He has survived because of his relationship. When he came to the bison, Sun Wukong smiled lightly, and a white light appeared in his hand, shining on the bison''s body, but for a moment, the weak bison stood up in an incredible shock, even his right hand with a broken bone Already reconciled! Then, he waved his hand again, and the white light spot fell like rain, leaving the remaining dozen mercenaries under this light rain, and the injuries to his body were all improved! The mercenaries were stunned, and the demon wolves were even more disturbed! Bison stared at Sun Wukong and didn''t know what was being said! Even the little medical fairy looked at Sun Wukong''s tall back with a stunned face! Moonwolf King looked at Sun Wukong''s gaze even more fearful! Anxiety and anxiety in my heart became even stronger! Sun Wukong turned to look at the Moon Wolf King, but there was a hint of love in his eyes! Because that moon wolf king is really pretty. The silver-white hair does not contain a trace of impurities, is smooth and soft, exuding a luster like moonlight! The figure is strong and powerful, and his eyes are full of aura that only humans have! Enveloped in the air of a noble king, noble and majestic, worthy of being the king of wolves! In the admiration and anticipation of the surviving dozens of mercenaries, Sun Wukong slowly walked to the Moonwolf King. They were waiting, waiting for Sun Wukong to turn the tide, domineering and amazing performance! However, what Sun Wukong said made them cling to their glasses: "Are you male or female?" "My grass!" A group of mercenaries were instantly thundered by his words! "My trousers are off. You suddenly gave me this sentence?" The bison got up from the ground and looked at Sun Wukong with a bitter smile. This Nima is completely different than imagined? Shouldn''t he be aggressive and kill this group of demon wolves like ants? What are you going to do when you come here suddenly? .. v5 Chapter 31： Subject "Ill-mannered man! As a strong man, don''t you think it''s rude to ask such words?" The Moon Wolf wolf glared at Sun Wukong, and in his tone, he was rarely shy. Hearing the majestic voice of Yuebai Wolf King, Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly flashed: "It''s a mother! This is easy to do! I''m really reluctant to kill a beautiful wolf king like you! Well, I just want to Have a pet! You can be my pet! I can spare these wolves and leave safely! " "Huh! Damn human, it turns out that you want to subdue me as your World of Warcraft. This is a delusional wish. The dignity of the wolf king will never succumb to humans!" The moon wolf king screamed angrily, turning into a shadow , And instantly attacked Sun Wukong! The speed is hard to distinguish with the naked eye! "Goku! Be careful!" The little doctor immortal behind him could not help reminding. However, Sun Wukong turned his head and smiled at the little doctor Xian, without looking, and stretched out his right hand, grasping the neck of the Moonwolf King flashing in front of him, and turned. Looking at the moon-white wolf king with a shocked look, his tone is full of arrogance and domineering: "Zhu District Five Tier Warcraft, do you want to resist me? Tell you, I am not asking for your consent! I am order Because you have no right to refuse! " "You" Yuebailangwang was dancing around with his limbs and sharp claws on Sun Wukong''s skin, but even his defense could not be broken! This shocked the Moonwolf King, but she knew how sharp her claws were, and even the rocks could be cut like tofu, but she couldn''t even cut the other person''s skin? How could Sun Wukong''s physical strength be broken by a fifth-level Warcraft! "I''m giving you a chance! Surrender, or die!" Sun Wukong looked at the Moonwolf King in his hand lightly, and the terrifying breath pressed directly towards her! The boss who suddenly stared at the moon wolf king revealed his deep fear! How terrifying and overbearing is this breath? It is full of power to destroy everything! At this time, the moon wolf king couldn''t have any idea of ??resistance at all. Under the breath of Sun Wukong, all beings were ants, she had to lower her proud head, expressing her sincere surrender: "I can be you My pet is my honor, owner! " And the demon wolves around were kneeling on the ground scared by this breath, and did not dare to move! Hearing the words of surrender by the Moonwolf King, watching the thousands of devil wolves lying on the ground, the people present were already speechless! "That''s good!" Sun Wukong grinned and released the devil wolf in his hand. Looking at this handsome and beautiful moonwolf king next to me, I''m in a good mood! In other words, when reading a book before, which protagonist did not have a great pet beside him, hehe! !! Although the strength of this pet is not good, it can still be improved! However, Sun Wukong clearly felt that the potential of this moon-white wolf king, as long as he was properly cultivated, would be a promotion to Tier 10 Warcraft! Thinking of the appearance of the Moonwolf King in the future, Sun Wukong was full of expectations: "It is also a good thing to have a beautiful pet! Wow! Wow! Click! Hey brother is evil again!" "Master, can you let me find my brother first and follow you? If I leave, the wolf tribe must be inherited by the next wolf king!" The moon white wolf king''s voice interrupted Sun Wukong''s fantasy Respectfully. Having surrendered, then she would express absolute obedience to Sun Wukong! "Your brother? Let me see!" Sun Wukong said, and carefully sensed it, finally in a valley ten miles away from here, he felt an atmosphere very similar to the Moon Wolf. auzw.com In the valley, at this moment a group of dozens of mercenary mercenaries were resting here. Looking at the appearance, it was obvious that after a long hurry, they just stopped here! Among them, a middle-aged man dressed as the head stroked a white little wolf in his arms, still excited with excitement on his face: "How lucky today! I did not expect to find one on the road. Only a mutant devil wolf! After its growth, the strength of our iron sword mercenary regiment will increase a lot. At that time, no wolf-head mercenary regiment or any of the three major mercenary regiments will be put in our eyes. Haha !!! " "Haha!" A mercenary also laughed. "That''s it! The demon wolves are too stupid. Just one quote, let other mercenaries carry the black pot for us! Let us escape smoothly! This is simply God''s care for our iron sword mercenary regiment Ah ha ha" "This is not a favor, but a disaster for you!" Suddenly, a group of mercenaries screamed angrily! This is the voice of Sun Wukong. He had absorbed Weiss, and his ability was so pediatric! "Who? Who''s talking?" The mercenaries suddenly panicked. Get up and pull out the weapons around your waist, and look around! "Hmm! Abduct the little wolf, even if you dare to marry others! Do you know how many mercenaries have been killed by this marry? It is simply unforgivable!" "Ah, ah" With the fall of Sun Wukong''s voice, all the mercenaries here screamed screams, bleeding in seven holes and falling to the ground. This was caused by Sun Wukong''s shattering of their brains with supreme mental power. Hearing their previous tone, the method of marrying people who did harm is not less, at first glance, it is not a good person! So Sun Wukong immediately sentenced them to death! And the little white wolf just crawled out of the arms of the commander who fell to the ground, and the space around him suddenly spun and sucked it in! This is the time space ninjutsu that Sun Wukong has not used for a long time! I saw Sun Wukong''s hands turning in space, the white little wolf immediately appeared in his hands, and then passed it to the moon and the white wolf king: "Here, he was taken away by another group of mercenaries! Then married Woe to them, you seem to be looking for the wrong person! " "Brother!" The Moonwolf King gently took over the white wolf in Sun Wukong''s hands, and gently rubbed his head. The little guy''s eyes flashed cheerfully, and he happily stuck out his tongue and licked Yuebai The feet of the wolf king. But for the thing that he found the wrong target, the moon wolf king did not show a bit! Proud, like her, will not apologize to humans! It''s like human beings have done something wrong and won''t apologize to Warcraft! Subsequently, the Moon White Wolf King took the little white wolf into the group of devil wolves, roared a few times at the devil wolves, and then gave the little white wolf to the only remaining wolf king guard, the wolf king The guard took the little white wolf step by step and turned back into the jungle with a group of devil wolves! .. v5 Chapter 32： Magic ape As for the departure of the demon wolf group, bison and other people will naturally say nothing, which is undoubtedly a good thing for them. It can be considered a miracle to be able to survive the encirclement of the demon wolf group. And this miracle was created by those in front of him! The mercenaries'' eyes are looking towards Sun Wukong here, his expression is full of respect and worship! Did you see the Moonwolf King beside him, it was a fifth-order Warcraft! Equivalent to Wu Wangqiang! It was just a matter of one sentence, and she was conquered. How much strength does it take to achieve this? It is regrettable to see such strong men and speak with them in my lifetime! "Please forgive me for the offense that Lord Goku has done before! I did not expect that we could go with a strong man like you to do the task! It is a great honour. I should have had such a unique healing ability. Thinking of "Hehe" The bison at this time stood in front of Sun Wukong, which was also a terrible death. No way, he is a small warrior, standing in front of such strong five-level Warcraft easily conquered, the pressure is naturally great! Sun Wukong''s attitude towards the bison shook his head involuntarily. The reason why he has been low-key mixed in the team, even to save people until the point, in order to avoid this scene. "It looks like it''s time to leave!" Sun Wukong looked at the bison and said, "Your medicinal herbs should be all right? Then it''s time for me to enter the WoW Mountains to find some medicinal herbs I need!" Xiaoyi Xian looked: "Sister paper, would you like to go inside with me?" Now that you are in the Mountains of Warcraft, naturally you have to go inside and have a good time playing, and by the way, get some medicine for Hongri. go back. "I? I still won''t go!" The little doctor Xian even waved his hand: "As far as I am, there is no self-protection force on the periphery of the World of Warcraft Mountains, let alone to go inside! I still won''t make you trouble ! " Sun Wukong thought about it and didn''t force it. He went in alone and was more relaxed. After he came out, he could go to Qingshan Town to find her! He waved to everyone, Sun Wukong sank into the jungle! Leaving a mercenary for a long while: "Isn''t it? Lord Goku just left? Is it true that the so-called masters are so individual?" "Who knows!" "But I like it, you look at that back! How chic and heroic" The little doctor fairy looked at the disappearing back of Sun Wukong, and a sense of loss appeared in her heart, and she could not help but sigh slightly: "This guy, really is, I do nt know if I will leave if I leave. " It didn''t take long for me to go into the jungle, and Sun Wukong stopped his figure and took out a shadow avatar, saying lightly: "It''s getting late, you go to protect the little doctor fairy secretly. If anyone dares to hurt her, kill Wu Wu amnesty!" "Understand!" Shadow nodded and nodded, disappearing into the jungle. "In this case, I can go on a treasure hunt with peace of mind!" Sun Wukong smiled, stepped on the moonwolf king sitting next to him, and said lightly: "Go, go to the deepest part of the World of Warcraft Forest!" "Yes, master!" Yue Bailang Wang responded respectfully and stepped towards the dense forest. For Sun Wukong''s deepest entry into the World of Warcraft Mountains, the Moon Wolf King has no fear at all! Just as the horror breath emanating from Sun Wukong just now, even the strongest Nine-Step Beastmaster of the World of Warcraft Mountains, can not be compared with it at all! She even wondered whether her newly recognized master was the legendary Emperor Wudi who had been extinct on the Wuqi continent for a long time! Warcraft mountains, why fear? "In other words, you are my mount now, so I''d better give you a name!" "Master, I already have a name!" "What''s it called?" auzw.com "moonlight!" "Moonlight? Did you get it yourself? You are the Moonwolf King, why not call it Moonlight? Why moonlight?" "Yes Master" Talking to Moonlight all the way, the sky gradually darkened, and Sun Wukong was getting closer and closer to the center. On the periphery, because of the coercion of the moonlight, no Warcraft dared to find fault, but in the middle, her coercion would not work, but it would cause a lot of hatred! Because Warcraft has its own sense of territory, if other Warcraft enters their territory, it will be regarded as a challenge to their dignity, and the two will naturally start a life and death fight! The winner will put this place into his territory! The stronger the power, the bigger the site! "Howl!" Suddenly, a black ape, more than five meters high, came out of the dense forest. The viewer, Sun Wukong, was full of violent killing intentions: "Human? How brave! How dare you set foot in my territory?" Suddenly this A black ape saw Sun Wukong''s moonlight, his eyes suddenly flashed: "It turned out to be a mutated moon white wolf king. It is really beautiful! Be my spouse! My king will immediately take you from this Abominable human beings rescued it! "After that, he also demonstrated with a thunderous pop on his chest. Sun Wukong looked at the **** ape in front of him, and suddenly a bitter smile appeared on his face: "Nima, when it was geometric, even Warcraft knew to grab the paper?" "Human, for the sake of such a beautiful moon-white wolf king you sent to my king, get out now! My king will make an exception to spare you a chance!" The **** ape Tongling''s eyes stared To Sun Wukong, his tone has impermissible majesty. "Hehe can speak, see its breath, it seems to be a sixth-order Warcraft, moonlight, do you want its magic core? I can give you a gift!" Looking at this **** ape, Sun Wukong smiled slightly. , Did not look at it in the slightest. "Sixth-order magic core!" Moonlight''s eyes suddenly flashed, his voice was very excited: "Thank you master! If you can get a sixth-order magic core, maybe I can hit the sixth-order magic!" "Asshole! How dare you look down on me! I''ll let you know what kind of fate I will get!" The Great Ape roared, and the big fist of the casserole slammed towards Sun Wukong, all the space around him The sound of bursts of sound shows how terrible this fist might be! "Huh! Do you dare Haoyue to fight for the power of the ants? I think you are looking for the wrong opponent!" Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and a punch hit the belly of the black ape. Shattered the surrounding trees and cracked the ground with hundreds of meters of cracks! Sun Wukong''s fist penetrated deeply into the **** ape''s belly! Under this fist, the internal organs of the Great Black Ape have been shattered with shock! "Woo," the black ape sobbed, and stepped back a few steps. The blood hole in the abdomen was filled with blood, and his eyes were full of shock and incredible colors. On the ground. "Isn''t it that World of Warcraft''s natural perception is different from ordinary people? How can you not feel such a dangerous figure like brother?" Sun Wukong shook off the blood on his arm and smiled slightly. "That''s because the master completely hides his own breath, even as we of Warcraft, we can''t sense the slightest breath of the master!" Moonlight looked at Sun Wukong, and his eyes were full of respect for the strong! Warcraft is inherently surrendered to the strong, and the stronger it is, the more it will attract their worship and attention! Sun Wukong smiled faintly, a light sword condensed in his hand, and was trying to get the magic core of the great black ape! Suddenly, a violent energy fluctuation and violent lion groan suddenly sounded like a thunderous thunder in the sky. Sun Wukong looked up, and just saw a graceful and graceful woman, with wings and wings floating in the air! There was a moment of surprise in his eyes, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Willn''t it be her? But the time is wrong" .. v5 Chapter 33： Battle between the Kings A wave of lightsaber in his hand easily cut the head of the great demon ape. Sun Wukong did a trick, and a khaki-colored magic core flew out of it, and he caught it in his hands! Then he sat on the back of Moonwolf King and pointed forward: "Moonlight, let''s go and see!" "Yes, master!" Moonlight jumped a few times and sank into the jungle! At this moment, at dusk, the sky and distant sky, the energy of blue and red, almost filled the half-wall sky, and occasionally came bursts of lion roar and the woman''s sharp and tender drink. Thunderous sound! Between the sword air and the tree, the trees were broken and the beam shone, and the roar burst out! One person and one beast, they are fighting in the air! The forest below has become a mess, and the branches are full of branches! "Master! That''s a human Emperor Wu Huangqiang and a sixth-order Amethyst Winged Lion King!" Moonlight took Sun Wukong to a cliff, looking out into the distance, his voice slightly excited. She is just a fifth-order Warcraft, not only seeing her master kill a sixth-order magic ape in one punch, but now she also sees two emperor-level strong men in a decisive battle. I''m afraid it''s hard to see the decisive battle in my life, but now I can easily see it! Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with finding a powerful master! "The Emperor Wu, Amethyst Wing King, woman! Wouldn''t she be such a coincidence? Is it really her?" Sun Wukong looked at the sky, and the graceful figure bursting with force and vitality burst out from time to time, his eyes sparkled: "But It s been more than half a year since then! Is nt this the so-called butterfly effect? ?? This woman''s plain skirt is wrapped in a plump body, holding a slightly strange-looking sword that emits a blue light, a blue silk turned into a noble phoenix hair accessory, a beautiful and calm face, and a pair of peaceful faces. The blue feather wings are slightly illusive, this is the Peugeot of the strong one above the King of Wu: the air of Wuqi has become winged. Slightly tilted her head, and the opposite of the woman was a huge World of Warcraft. This World of Warcraft was huge, measuring seven or eight meters in length, with dorsal wings. As it fanned, clusters of lilac flames swept across the sky. Out, the fiery lion''s head has a fiery red spiral sharp angle, bursting with clusters of purple flames! The four claws are thick and powerful, and like its whole body, they are covered with a layer of purple crystals. Each step makes the void tremble! This is Level VI Warcraft: Amethyst Lion King! At this time, the Amethyst Lion King looked endlessly at the graceful woman in front of him, voicing: "Despicable mankind, angry at the majesty of the Beast Emperor, I will make you pay a painful price!" "Huh! Do nt talk nonsense, just come!" The woman sang softly, the sword in her hand stood in front of her, and a violent wave of force emanated from above her sword! She is obviously going to make a big move! "Huh! This is the World of Warcraft Mountains, but it is not a place where you humans can scatter wild!" Amethyst Lion King snorted coldly, his eyes became dignified, a big mouth, a low roar, rang through the whole mountain! With its growl, the amethyst on its body was full of light. In the blink of an eye, a violent purple flame burst out, and in its mouth, a terrifying energy beam was rapidly condensing! Terrible coercion over the vast sky! The low-level World of Warcraft was trembling with fright, and fled in a hurry! "Eh? That''s it." Suddenly, a slightly familiar atmosphere appeared in Sun Wukong''s perception. Looking curiously into the distance, the woman in the air was facing the Amethyst Lion King, not far from it. Everywhere hidden, three figures sneaked into the lair of the Amethyst Lion King! auzw.com "That''s Nalan Yanran? Who are the other two? A martial artist and a king of martial art are interesting, and things are getting more and more interesting!" Sun Wukong watched Nalan Yanran sneak into Amethyst with two middle-aged men. There was a hint of interest in the corner of the lion king''s lair! No need to guess, the woman who is surrounded by Amethyst Lion King is Yun Yun! And Nalan Yanran they obviously took the opportunity to scrape the amethyst lion king''s nest! "Boom!" At this moment, the fighting forces here had violent collision! Every time the sword in the woman''s hand waved a sword, it brought a tornado-like storm to sweep away towards the Amethyst Lion King! As the storm passed, broken branches were flying, and the dense woods became a loess! "Roar!" The Amethyst Lion roared, and the flame beam from the mouth finally whistled out! Wherever I go, the surrounding trees are destroyed like wind and clouds, even if the space becomes a little fluctuating under this beam! The storm and the flame beam collided instantly in the air, and immediately a roar of "Boom!" Burst out into a terrifying and terrifying power. The two madly released each other''s horrific energy. They could not hold each other in the air, and the surrounding space was also Between the two collisions, began to slightly rippling! "Woohoo !!!" Amethyst Winged King suddenly roared again, and the unicorn above his head suddenly radiated a purple beam! The woman''s face couldn''t help changing, the green wings behind her vibrating, and a blue wind shield full of two or three meters, suddenly appearing in front of her. The purple beam hit the wind shield, and suddenly a loud jingle sounded! Immediately, with a click, the shield shattered under the discoloration of the woman and burst into pieces! "!!!" The woman was frightened at that moment, slightly tilted her head, and the light beam wiped her face, bringing a trace of blood stains, passing through in an instant! "Hey is now!" The Amethyst Lion shouted angrily. The strength in her mouth suddenly increased. The woman who was just distracted had apparently scattered her strength. The storm-like tornado lost her energy supply for a moment, and she was immediately The violent beam of flames pierced through "Not good!" The woman was shocked at the moment, and the blue wings behind her were shocked as much as possible, and her shape quickly flashed out of the attack range of the flame beam! As soon as the flame beam fell into the air, it crashed into the forest not far away. A loud noise rang out, and a huge vacuum zone was brought up by the flames! "Roar!" The Amethyst Lion King roared again, flickered, and slammed toward the woman in the air with terrifying physical power! The woman''s brow was slightly wrinkled, her face was slightly dignified, and the blue wings behind her fanned, and she avoided the fierce attacks of the Amethyst Lion King again and again with a light figure! Judging by the abnormal physical strength of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, if it is attacked, then in terms of the woman''s physical fitness, it must be a serious injury! "Abominable! Yan Ran, aren''t they okay? It wouldn''t be good to persist in this way!" The woman''s heart was slightly anxious at this moment! With her cultivation at this moment and the Amethyst Lion King, there is still a certain gap. If it is a year and a half later, maybe it can work with it. Now, obviously, it is still reluctant! "Human! You can''t escape!" Amethyst Lion King roared again, and the purple flame rose! Turned into a ball of fire whistling towards the woman! The temperature here instantly rose to an amazing level, and the surrounding trees spontaneously ignited! The sky is covered in purple fireballs, and the awesome power of the Amethyst Lion King is fully revealed at this time! And this beautiful woman is obviously hiding! The crisis is approaching! .. v5 Chapter 34： Yun Yun Looking at the purple fireballs all over the sky, the woman''s delicate skin was also burned with a slight sweat, and a helpless grin hanged at the corner of her mouth: "I knew you shouldn''t listen to Yan Ran''s indulgence, now Even I am in danger! It seems that I can only avoid the edge and hope to lead this guy away! " "Hey! Humans, you can''t escape it! Then, accept my final attack!" Amethyst Winged Lion, with the sound of lion groaning from his mouth, the purple light on his body grew more and more. Sheng, a violent purple flame beam, quickly condensed A group of Warcrafts watching from below, watching the amethyst lion king becoming more and more powerful, fled here in horror, even a few of them are huge fifth-tier Warcraft! Looking at the abnormal shape on the body of the Amethyst Lion King, feeling the sudden and strange energy flowing around the world, the complexion of the woman is more and more dignified. The wings tremble, the space within a few feet around, the wind roars. She felt it, and this blow was different than before! The Amethyst Lion King seems to have used its strongest trick! The purple light illuminates the sky here, and during the brewing period, the light suddenly shrinks. In the blink of an eye, the sky''s purple brilliance is compressed into a dark purple light column that is only about half a foot. This is the strongest means of the Amethyst Lion King, and also some talents that can only be mastered by strange high-end Warcraft: Amethyst Seal! "Amethyst Seal!" Along with the low growling of Amethyst Winged Lion King, the purple light flickered towards the woman in a flash! The woman''s complexion changed slightly, and martial arts in her hands condensed, and she also exhibited her strongest martial arts: "Splinter Winds!" As the woman drank softly, the space in front of her began to fluctuate. Countless channels of aquamarine blades full of dozens of feet flashed out of thin air and then tangled with each other, like a cylinder covered with blades, spiraling at high speed. Rotating storm burst out. "Boom!" Where the purple beam of light and the blade of the wind roll pass, the space is slightly twisted, and they collide with each other in an instant. The two collide, and the wind roll obviously falls into the downwind. But the purple beam of light is also dimmed! However, she still broke through the dozens of heavy wind shields laid by the woman in a smashing and stance, and finally shot into her body. The Amethyst Winged King once again issued a low roar, and the purple fireballs covered with the sky were pulled by a mysterious force, and instantly fell like a raindrop towards the woman! "The extreme of the wind, meteoricidal!" As the purple fireball of the sky was approaching, the woman suddenly sipped, the sword in her hand trembled suddenly, and a deep light as small as the size of a thumb burst into the front in an instant. . The violent sky-fired purple fireball was cut into two in an instant, and a narrow channel emerged from it. The woman''s figure flickered a few times and appeared outside the attack range of the sky-fired ball! The corner of his eyes glanced vaguely at the mouth of the amethyst lion king''s lair, hesitating to leave? Because she felt that the energy in her body was disappearing at an alarming rate! The Amethyst Seal issued by the Amethyst Wing Lion King has obviously begun to work! auzw.com However, she couldn''t leave just yet, because in the cave, her lovely disciple had not yet come out! If she leaves, her disciple and the other two will have no choice but to die! Just before she hesitated, the huge body of the Amethyst Lion King suddenly appeared in front of her, and five sharp purple spikes ejected from the soles of her feet, fiercely slicing away to her as her chest! The woman was frightened at the moment, and in the anxiety, she could only use the sword in her hand to stand in front of her. However, with human power alone, how could she withstand the fierce and fierce blow of the Amethyst Lion King? "Ding!" The long sword was just a moment of resistance to the strong sharp claws, and it fell down weakly. The sharp claws remained unabated, and the clothing on the woman''s chest was easily cut off, and then the sparks were exposed and exposed inside. A crystal jewel! Obviously, this piece of armor resisted this fatal blow for her, but even so, the woman was coughing up blood in the corner of Zhen''s mouth, and her breath gradually weakened. With the sound of "!", Her body was fierce in this huge claw. Under the bombardment of power, it flew out instantly! Blasted to the ground! "Roar!" Amethyst Winged Lion, like a victorious general, exclaimed an excited roar, and then the huge body slammed into the air, and it slammed down on the woman in the ground! At this time, the woman''s strength has been sealed. If this foot is trampled down, will it not become a meat pie? Looking at the huge sole that stepped on, the woman''s mouth hanged a bitter smile, and hesitated for a moment, so that she entered such a state of death. This sweet little girl is really harmful! She shouldn''t have promised her at the beginning, and took her to practice in the Mountains of Warcraft! That''s all right. Once they die, can a few of them escape? "Wow, click! I watched this show for a long time! Finally it''s Brother''s turn to play!" Sun Wukong smiled, waiting for a long time, just to wait for this moment? The best way for heroes to save beauty is to use it! His body flashed, and Sun Wukong immediately appeared in front of the woman. He raised his right hand with an extremely coquettish sound, and said, "Hello!", The huge body of the Amethyst Lion King was smashed, and the earth was shocked. Earthquake, dust billowing, the ground was sinking more than one meter deep under this fierce bombardment, and the surrounding ground also appeared cracks! The woman touched her innocent self in doubt, looked up and looked forward, her pupils suddenly shrank, her eyes were inconceivable! The dust dispersed, revealing a slender and strong figure! He supported the huge body of the Amethyst Lion King with one hand, and the ground around him had been quaked, but the ground beneath him was safe and sound! Between the four winds, the clothes were hunting! In this situation, how domineering and chic! Even if the graceful woman who has always been in a state of mind, seeing this shocking scene in front of her, can''t help but open her mouth wide! The ebb and flow of my heart is inexplicable! That''s the sixth-order Amethyst Lion King! It is equivalent to the existence of the Emperor Wu, even he was held in his hand with one hand! "Are you okay?" Sun Wukong turned slightly, looking at the woman behind him, said lightly! Ok! To put it tackily, Sun Wukong started to pretend. "No, it''s okay" After the woman was surprised, she slowly shook her head! Immediately, she coughed violently, and the blood dripped from the corner of her mouth, looking very beautiful! The violent claw of Amethyst Lion King obviously hurt her not badly! .. v5 Chapter 35： About a year At this time, the Amethyst Winged Lion King was also inexplicable. He hit it with a full blow and was taken down by a human with one hand. He also lifted his huge body with one hand without any effort. What a terrible physical power it takes! When is human physical power more terrifying than Warcraft? "Hey!" Sun Wukong''s mouth twitched slightly, and threw Amethyst Wing King into the air, and he leapt forward, bombarded by a foot mixed with terror power, and instantly bombarded the wide back of Amethyst Wing King, "Oh!", Mixed with the scream of the Amethyst Lion King, slammed to the ground, causing a huge pothole! The Amethyst Winged Lion King wanted to get up, but after several efforts, he was weak and lying on the ground! At this moment, the amazing purple crystals on its back were also bursting into pieces, and the blood was flowing, the blood was flowing! With just one hit, this incredible Amethyst Winged Lion has lost its ability to act! "It''s strong!" The woman looked at the scene in front of her, her eyes widened suddenly, no martial arts skills, no weapons blessings, and she only defeated the sixth-tier Amethyst Wing lion with her pure physical strength. king! How terrifying is this person''s physical strength? "It turned out to be him? Only a man like him can have such a mighty and overbearing power?" Nalan Yanran, who just stepped out of the cave, just saw Sun Wukong''s shocking power, and his heart shuddered, It''s also a flash of beauty! Behind Nalan Yanran, the two middle-aged men also opened their mouths in shock! One of them held a purple orb, and the other dragged a dying Amethyst Lion cub. The Amethyst Lion King watched his cub captured and suddenly made an angry roar. Unfortunately, at this time, his bones shattered, and his internal organs were shattered and moved by Sun Wukong''s fierce attack. No effort can stand up! In anxiety, a tone of begging appeared in its tone: "Let my children go, I will take care of you, and let the things in the cave be taken away by you!" "You have failed now. What qualifications do you have to discuss the conditions with us?" The man holding the purple ball looked at the Amethyst Lion King disdainfully, said lightly. It''s only this time that he dares to pretend to be a tiger! If during the heyday of Amethyst Lion King, giving him a hundred courage would not dare to give a fart. Sun Wukong gave the man a slight glance, and said nothing, came to the woman, a milky light cluster appeared in his hands, poured on the woman''s body, and the injury on the woman was immediately visible to the naked eye The recovery is intact, and even the martial arts in the body has returned to its peak state! The woman is also a person with status and status. After being shocked, she immediately gave a gift to Sun Wukong and said with gratitude: "Thank you for your life-saving grace, the little girl Yun Yun, this is the young apprentice Nalan Yanran, this is Yunfeng, Furuhe! " "It really is Yunyun!" Sun Wukong looked at the graceful and noble beautiful woman in front of him, smiled slightly, and then looked at Nalan Yanran: "Hey, sister paper, let''s meet again!" "Yes! Lord, every time I see you, it is so shocking!" Na Lan Yanran looked at Sun Wukong, her face was reddish, and her heart was a little nervous. It would be tense for anyone to talk to such a strong man! "Haha! Don''t be so nervous! I won''t eat you again. My name is Sun Wukong. If you don''t mind, you can call me Brother Goku! Haha" auzw.com After hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Nalan Yanran''s pretty face has become red to the ears, but it is difficult to refute, so she whispered Brother Wukong! Hearing Sun Wukong could not help laughing! "Yan Ran, do you know?" Yun Yun looked at Na Lan Yan Ran, and there was a hint of curiosity in her eyes. When did Yan Ran communicate with such strong men? "Well! I met one last time when I went to Lei''s house!" Nalan nodded her head, thinking of the scene in Lei''s house, and began to worry a little under her heart: "My teacher looks so beautiful, he Wouldn''t he also abduct my teacher? " Sun Wukong naturally saw what Nalan Yanran thought, and cracked gently on her head, with a serious look: "What do you want? Brother is a good guy! Very pure kind!" "Who would boast of being a good person? Those who boast are usually not good people!" Nalan whispered quietly. Seeing Sun Wukong looking at her, he hurriedly covered his little mouth with a fiber hand: "I didn''t say anything!" "You betray me? But never mind, for the sake of Brother Wukong you called just now, I won''t care about you!" Sun Wu gave Nalan a blank look, and asked curiously: "But you What would a little girl do when running the World of Warcraft Mountains? I dare to pay attention to the Amethyst Lion King. If it weren''t for this guy, you would have to finish it! " After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Nalan Yanran immediately looked at Guiyun Yun with guilt and fear: "I''m sorry, teacher, I" If Yun Yun had something wrong, they wouldn''t have any good end! "Needless to say, am I okay?" Yun Yun smiled slightly, and touched Nalan Yanran''s head, and smiled cozily. It can be seen that she still likes this disciple very much. "Since Lei Yan looks pitiful after you leave Lei''s house, but for the sake of my life happiness, I still broke the marriage contract with him, but also made a one-year contract with Lei Yan. One year later, we will be in Yun Lanzong held a test contest. If I lost the test, then the contract to terminate the marriage contract will not be terminated, but will become a divorce. " Nalan Yanran began to explain to Sun Wukong what happened after he left. Speaking of it later, there was a feeling of hatred in his tone. After all, which girl did he change to? Shame thing. "You don''t know, Lei Yan''s eyes were really terrible at the time! On the contrary, the anger was extremely calm. Such a city made me feel deeply uneasy, so I begged the teacher to take me to Warcraft Experience in the mountains! By the way, look for some medicinal materials, so that I can upgrade and use them, and this amethyst winged lion king''s purple spirit is one of the main drugs. " After listening to Nalan Yanran''s words, Sun Wukong realized that the original culprit was caused by himself. Originally, Lei Yan and Nalan Yanran were a three-year contract, but because of his kick on the way, it was shortened to a one-year contract! "Dare you dare to make an appointment with him for one year? It seems that you have lost!" Sun Wukong looked at Nalan Yanran with a certain expression of certainty. Lei Yan is the protagonist of this world. I am afraid no one can suppress him except him. "How is that possible?" Nalan Yanan''s pupils shrank, her face incredible. But the words were spoken from Sun Wukong, which made her have to believe! .. v5 Chapter 36： Amazing treasure map "Why?" Yun Yun also looked at Sun Wukong with a frown and a puzzled look. Now that Lei Yan can cultivate, but wants to defeat Yan Ran within a year, is this possible? Yan Ran is also a rare talented person! "It is very difficult for you to explain this problem! In short, Lei Yan has a very aura in his body. As long as this aura is still there, everything can happen to him!" Yun Yun frowned, and said, "You mean, there is a mysterious power protecting him on him?" "Yes, you can say so!" Sun Wukong nodded, and the heroic aura''s awesomeness didn''t need to be explained. "Now that you know he has mysterious power to protect you, why did you offend him?" Nalan Yanran looked at Sun Wukong, apparently skeptical. "Because brother has a better halo than him!" Sun Wukong smiled hesitantly: "So, as long as you obey me, you will be fine!" Nalan Yanran immediately gave Sun Wukong a big white eye and said for a long time that it turned out that this guy had his own idea! "Cut, believe it or not!" Sun Wukong also saw Nalan Yanran''s thoughts, and what he was about to say, the huge body of the Amethyst Lion King turned towards Sun Wukong and others again! The sharp claws cut across everyone like a sharp sword! Sun Wukong looked at the Amethyst Winged Lion King who was slamming, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "After such a severe injury, how can you stand up again? What made you so persistent?" Sun Wukong turned his head. , Looked at the puppet of the Amethyst Lion King and murmured, "Is it it? It really is the only mother in the world!" Yun Yun looked at the Amethyst Winged Lion King who attacked, Dai Frow frowned, she also found the strange Amethyst Winged Lion King, but since it has already attacked, they will naturally not sit back and wait Zhao, the weird long sword appeared in her hands again! Sun Wukong hurriedly reached out to stop her, took a step forward, and stopped in front of her. With a wave of his robe, his strong energy swept the Amethyst Winged Lion King out! Blast down a big tree! Raise a dust cloud! The Amethyst Winged Lion King struggled for a while, and couldn''t get up anymore! Its eyes began to fall apart, and life was losing rapidly. It knew that its life had finally come to an end. At this moment, its eyes full of anger were replaced by begging: "Please do not care what you do to me, but please let it go. "My child who passed me" was as proud as it was. At this moment, for his own child, he lowered his proud head to his enemies! "Okay! You tmd touched me, brother will spare you your life!" I saw a strange seal in Sun Wukong''s hands, a ray of light descending from the sky, shining on the body of the Amethyst Lion King. Its broken bones and broken internal organs were regenerating at an alarming rate, but for a moment, hurt It has been cured after repeated death! "Roar !!" The Amethyst Lion King immediately rose from the ground, his eyes filled with an incredible look, and then he shouted loudly, lowering his proud head to Sun Wukong respectfully: "Thank you so much , The strong man! Human beings are abominable, but there are good people like you! Well, my child " Sun Wukong looked towards Yunfeng and said lightly, "Who, you heard that?" auzw.com "Yes! Yes!" Yunfeng immediately awoke from a daze, nodded hurriedly, and let go of the Amethyst Winged Lion King! At this moment, the cubs of the Amethyst Winged Lion King were also bruised by Furukawa. They even had no strength to stand up! Sun Wukong shook his head, looked at him, and had to throw at him a light of healing Amethyst Lion cub''s cub jumped up from the ground and hid behind his mother! Nalan watched Sun Wukong''s every move with a smile, "This guy is actually not as bad as imagined!" Although she was always kind to Sun Wukong before, she was just afraid of him It s just his strength, always guarding him carefully. Who told this guy to meet someone for the first time is to kidnap the sister paper! It''s weird if people don''t guard against you! This scene actually made Nalan Yanran have a different kind of affection for Sun Wukong. "Okay! Everything is settled, so let''s leave!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and the moonlight that he had been watching not far away came to Sun Wukong in front of him! It actually surprised a few people in Nalan Yanran: "Fifth-order Warcraft ?!" "Don''t be afraid, this is a Warcraft Moonlight that I just conquered. How about it, isn''t it pretty?" Sun Wukong smiled, stepped on his feet, and rode on Moonlight''s back! Yun Yun looked at the moonlight carefully, and a little flash of surprise flashed in her eyes: "Is this a strange devil wolf? Look at it, it won''t be a moon-white wolf king? Legendary moon-white wolf king He has the bloodline of Howling Sirius! " "Howling Sirius? Master Goku is really amazing! Even this kind of Warcraft can surrender. Legend has it that this kind of Warcraft is extremely proud and has great self-esteem. They would rather die than give in to others! In history, You have never been surrendered yet! You have set a precedent for history and broke the ancient records! "Gu He looked at the moon and wolf king riding by Sun Wukong, his eyes were full of wonder and envy! There is even a hint of greed! If it weren''t for Sun Wukong''s strength, he might have the mind to **** it! "Xiaoyue Sirius! I have heard it too! That seems to be the legendary tenth-tier Warcraft! It is equivalent to the existence of Emperor Wudi! God! You mean, this wolf king has the possibility to evolve to tenth-tier Warcraft? "Nalan Yanran looked at Moonlight with a shocked and incredible look in her eyes, Emperor Wu! To people in this world, it is like a taboo existence. It is inexplicable to think about it! Yun Yun shook her head and laughed: "It''s just theoretical, it''s so easy to evolve to that kind of existence!" "Dear human strongman, before you leave, I want to send you something in return for your living grace to our mother and child!" At this moment, the voice of the Amethyst Lion King was thunderous. His ears rang, there was no way, the bigger the sound, the louder the sound naturally! "Ah? Anything else to send? What is it?" Sun Wukong looked curiously at the Amethyst Lion King! The Amethyst Lion King became silent, and the hostile Chao Yunyun looked at it. It doesn''t have any affection for this group! Had it not been for Sun Wukong to be familiar with them, he would have attacked again long ago! "It''s okay, you say it!" Sun Wukong also saw the care of the Amethyst Lion King. It seems that this thing is very unusual! This made him even more curious! "Since you have said so, then I will just say that it is a treasure map that is passed down from generation to generation. Unfortunately, our strength is not as good as one generation, and it is far less than our ancestors. " "Let''s talk nonsense, focus!" "Eh! I heard that this is a treasure map of an ancient emperor''s treasure map. The location of the treasure is in the deepest part of the Forest of Warcraft. Because of the strength, my family has passed from generation to generation, but no one can enter it. , I want to give you this treasure map! Because I can feel that you have enough strength to enter the deepest part of the World of Warcraft! " "What? Emperor Wu ?!" A few people in Yunyun heard the news, their eyes widened in surprise, their breathing became quicker, their heart almost jumped out of their chests! They seem to have received a shocking news! .. v5 Chapter 37： The Emperors Treasure Sun Wukong and others followed the Amethyst Lion King into its cave house. The light inside was not as dark as expected. The surrounding cave walls were occasionally inlaid with purple crystals. These crystals are the nature of the cave. The product, under the light, emits a purple halo and looks very beautiful! "Is these purple crystals pretty beautiful! Can I take some of them?" Sun Wukong looked at these crystals, and then he thought a little carefully. If it is decorated in the room, women like Bulma should like it very much. !! "Of course, as long as you like it, you can take it as much as you like, even if you take it all away!" The Amethyst Lion King is very generous to Sun Wukong. Their mother and son''s lives were saved by Sun Wukong. What a spar! "Then I''m welcome!" Sun Wukong grinned and packed all the spar on the cave wall into his world ring until he installed more than thirty pieces before stopping! And as they get deeper, the surrounding temperature gets hotter! Several people in Yun Yun are running martial arts, resisting the increasingly hot temperature, but Sun Wukong is still walking leisurely in the cave, looking around the scenery! I have to say that this naturally formed cave is really beautiful and comfortable. This Amethyst Lion King really knows how to enjoy it! When he came to the cave, the Amethyst Lion King turned his head respectfully to Sun Wukong and said, "Please wait a moment here!" Then, turning around, the one-meter-high amethyst accumulates in the center. Shitai walked, then lifted its huge foot, stepped on it with a sloppy foot, and the amethyst stone platform shattered in response, revealing a delicate fragrant wood box. The Amethyst Winged Lion took it out and walked towards Sun Wukong! "Hidden there, no wonder we haven''t found it before!" Looking at the small box on the feet of the Amethyst Lion King, a few people in Guhe were agitated a little quickly! Eyes stared at the fragrant wood box without blinking. Anxious to **** it from the Amethyst Lion King. "Treasure map is hidden inside" said, the unicorn on the top of the Amethyst Lion King radiated a purple light, hit the yoke of the treasure box, the amethyst yoke on it broke and broke. The box was opened, exposing a delicate animal skin coiling, and there was a faint fluorescence on the coiling. In such a long time, it still looks like the old days, and its material is extraordinary! Sun Wukong picked it up, and a brand like jade and non-jade at the bottom of the box was also revealed. The dense pattern on it seemed to depict a strange array of formations! Sun Wukong picked up the jade card and looked at it. He could feel a huge strange power inside. It seems that this is the necessary key to open the treasure door! Immediately opened the treasure map, a few people in Yun Yun also excitedly put their heads together! However, this so-called treasure map does not have a specific guideline. It only depicts a lush forest, the deepest part of the forest, and a small wooden house standing alone beside a flowing spring road! This looks like an ordinary picture! If it weren''t for this mysterious and delicate animal skin, who would have thought that this would be a treasure map? Instead of children''s random graffiti? "This is really a so-called treasure map? I don''t even have a signpost, so how do I find it?" Nalan looked at the pumping, wondering. "If this treasure map falls in the hands of others, I really don''t know where it will be, but this is something that my ancestors passed down from generation to generation. Previously, he lived in the deepest part of the World of Warcraft. This Zhang Treasure map is from where he got it! The engraved images inside, my ancestors have also seen in the World of Warcraft! So the location of the treasure must be somewhere in the deepest part of the World of Warcraft! Unfortunately, because With this treasure map, my ancestors caused the killing of the body. Unfortunately, I did not find the legendary Emperor''s treasure! " auzw.com After listening to the words of the Amethyst Lion King, Yun Yun and others frowned deeply: "If it is the deepest part of the World of Warcraft, then it is really difficult to do. With our strength, can we really enter it? ? " "However, as long as I am there, I can''t go anywhere! Is the Emperor Wu''s treasure? It is just possible to give the sister-in-law some suitable cultivation methods to go back!" Sun Wukong also raised a strong interest in this Emperor''s treasure, for the public A wife s cultivation method seems to be necessary for a treasure hunt! "That, Brother Goku," Nalan Yanran said, her face flushed slightly, then she said earnestly: "Is that true? I know you are strong, but there is the deepest part of the World of Warcraft. It is said that in the deepest part of the World of Warcraft Mountains, even if the top powerhouse on the mainland enters, it will be more fierce than evil! " "However, if there is anything to be afraid of, at most, an eighth-order, or even a ninth-order, WoW, they can''t go against the sky!" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently, let alone the ninth-order, The world''s strongest tenth-tier Warcraft, he does not look at it! "This" Yun Yun was a little hesitant. Although they had confidence in Sun Wukong''s strength! But the World of Warcraft is not a normal place! Although the treasure is very attractive, but it also needs to have a life! After a long period of contemplation, Yun Yun''s eyes appeared with a firm look, and he turned around and looked at the people around Nalan Yanran, with a serious look: "This is a great opportunity, we can''t miss it, but there is also a danger of life. Are you sure you want to follow? " "Master Yunyun! I will accompany your side regardless of life and death!" Furukawa immediately expressed his firmness, his eyes looking at Yunyun were full of tenderness! Well, this product is also one of Yun Yun''s pursuers. Dangdan Wang Guhe stays in a small Yunlan sect. His mind is normal! Yun Yun frowned. She knew Gu Gu''s thoughts for a long time, but she didn''t say anything, she just ignored the meaning in his words! But Sun Wukong is very unhappy. Nima''s, dare to be the brother''s rival, you are the rhythm of death! See how I pit you when I arrive! Nalan nodded her head firmly and said, "Teacher, I have decided that danger and opportunity coexist. If you are afraid of this, how can you be a strong one?" "Well, I want to try my luck, too" Yun Feng also said firmly. Well, this guy hasn''t felt anything, just ignore it. Sun Wukong nodded faintly: "Okay! Then it''s settled. It''s getting late now, we will start early tomorrow, and it will be one night here tonight!" "Yes!" Nalan Yanran''s tone was very excited and excited. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Tomorrow''s treasure hunt is really exciting and looking forward to! .. v5 Chapter 38： set off The next day, early in the morning, several people in Yunyun had woke up from light sleep! Looking around, he didn''t find the figure of Wuwu Sun, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, he looked around the cave, and found no trace of him. A few thoughts suddenly occurred in the hearts of several people. Furukawa said indignantly, "He won''t start secretly by himself?" Nalan glared at Furukawa immediately and said, "How is it possible, Master Furukawa, don''t you talk nonsense! Is it necessary for Goku''s brother to do this? And the treasure map is also given by Amethyst Lion King. He, how can you say such a thing! " "That''s right, but that''s the Emperor Wu." Gu He looked angry and unwilling, but hadn''t waited for him to finish his speech, and suddenly Wu Sun flashed in front of him, and then Yiba patted Furuhe When I went out, I hit the cave wall fiercely and spit out the blood of the boss before climbing up from the ground! "Boy, you''re not brave! How dare you say bad things behind my back? Believe me or not I shot you dead?" Sun Wukong stared at Chaoguhe with an unhappy look! Looking at the goods for a long time, I finally found the opportunity to repair him. Looking at the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, Furukawa was also frightened, but she was shot by the other person and flew out. Her heart was instantly angry, thinking that he was a top-notch pharmacist, even if Wu Huang met him. Polite three points, have I ever been insulted like this? His complexion turned blue and white for a while! However, thinking of the strength of Sun Wukong''s one-stop killing of Tier 6 Warcraft, I couldn''t help but feel a bit timid, hurriedly suppressed the anger in my heart, and said with a grin: "Sorry, Lord Goku, I was just in a hurry and said something wrong , Please adults please remember the villains, please forgive me this time! " "Yeah! Brother Goku, Master Furukawa also made a fuss for a while, you can spare him this time!" Nalan Yanran also began to plead. "Huh! Look at Yan Ran''s face, I''ll spare you once!" Sun Wukong glanced at Guhe again, how unpleasant he looked at this boy! Who calls this product is Yun Yun''s suitor! For love rivals, can it be pleasing to the eye? Then Zhao Yunyun looked over and said, "Have you ever had breakfast?" "No!" Yun Yun shook her head slightly, calm and calm. "Hey! I knew it!" With a big wave of Sun Wukong, a delicate table appeared in front of several people, and there were countless delicious dishes that were steaming. "This is this" Nalan Yanran''s eyes suddenly flashed, looking at Sun Wukong with a surprised look: "Brother Wukong, are you going early in the morning" "That''s right! I went to Qingshan Town early in the morning to bring you so many delicious breakfasts!" Sun Wukong grinned, and did not blush when he lied. This is what he brought from Qingshan Town early in the morning! This is what he brought after he asked the chef to do a good job in the cafeteria of Canaan College! Because last night, he didn''t sleep here at all. He was already used to Wen Xiang nephrite who was pregnant. How could he be used to sleeping in such a place, so in the middle of the night, he secretly used instant movement. Back at Canaan College, in the exclamation of the sister-in-law and other women, they touched their quilt! For this reason, he was also treated as astringent by several girls, and he was beaten! "Oh! You are very careful!" Nalan smiled sweetly and sat down politely. "Eat fast, let''s explore after we finish!" Sun Wukong greeted a few people, and then Yun Yun was stunned. The plates in front of him were stacked one after another. auzw.com "This guy''s meal is too amazing, right?" Nalan looked at Sun Wukong with a look of amazement, then looked up at him with suspicion: "Brother Wukong, aren''t you a transformed Warcraft? How can a human Have such a large amount of food " "Brother is a proper human, don''t think about it, eat it quickly, and we''ll start after we finish!" A breakfast was over with Yunyun''s surprised eyes! Farewell to the Queen of Amethyst Wings, the treasure hunt of several people has officially started! Primitive mountain forests, dense jungles, heavy yin in the forest, poisonous insects infested, and the sound of dull beasts roaring from time to time, the smell of fury coming out, making the skin cold. Out of the territory of the Amethyst Lion King, the forest outside will no longer be safe. Nalan Yanran nervously just followed Yun Yun''s behind! Even the Furukawa and Yunyun people looked around with vigilance, because they had gradually penetrated into the middle of the Warcraft Mountains and headed for the deepest! Even the moonlight under Wukong''s seat looked at the surrounding with a solemn look, carefully holding Sun Wukong in the dense forest! Even as a fifth-level Warcraft, if there were not Sun Wukong here, she would not have the courage to set foot here! "Howling" There was a thunderous roar suddenly in the depths of the mountains, the earthquake trembled, the echoes were rumbling, the trees were swaying, and the leaves were scattered. It seemed that a large one was hanging out in the forest! "This breath is so strong that it seems to be a sixth-order pinnacle of Warcraft!" Yun Yun, who followed Sun Wukong, said with a solemn expression. A few people completely hidden their breath, afraid of being discovered by the powerful Warcraft not far away! Everyone is very careful. In this mountain of warcraft, it is natural to be less warlike! Once fighting, it will definitely attract countless Warcraft onlookers, and then it will be even more troublesome! Not long before, a huge old tree with four or five people in their arms appeared in front of several people, and the leafy branches were simply covering the sky. At a height of about 100 meters from the ground, on a huge branch, there is a huge nest made of black wood. Inside, there is a **** bird closing eyes! Its dark and shiny feathers are like blade-like scales, and they are scary! Seeing this **** bird, Yun Yun''s complexion suddenly became extremely dignified: "Falcon Eagle, sixth-order advanced Warcraft!" Gu He and others changed color at the same time! The arrival of several people seemed to awaken the black-scale eagle from its slumber. Its scarlet eyes opened immediately, and its head looked down, his expression was stunned, and then a low, cold voice It came from its mouth: "Humans? What a surprise! How long haven''t you seen humans come to this place? Hey, the delicious meaty taste, how nostalgic!" With that said, the wings spread, the wind suddenly whistled, and the wind blades shot out, chopping down numerous branches, falling leaves, bursting into the air, with a **** horror, facing Sun Wukong and others! Obviously, this black-scale eagle is not a good man! (If you have a monthly pass, please cast a monthly pass. If you do nt have a monthly pass, you can also give a few flowers! Thank you! Thank you!) .. v5 Chapter 39： Land of terror Looking at the diving black scale eagle, Yunyun''s faces suddenly changed. The sixth-level advanced Warcraft is equivalent to eight or nine-star Wu Huangqiang. This is far from the Warcraft they can handle! Several people in Yunfeng exclaimed, fearing in their hearts. This black-scale eagle is too big, with a body length of seven or eight meters, and its wings spread to fourteen or five meters. It is densely covered with dark black scale-like feathers, flickering. With a cold metal luster, the fierce atmosphere is compelling! There is also a very strong **** breath coming forward! I saw it hovering along the way, his wings trembled, "Boom!", Several towering ancient trees around it were chopped off by its iron wings, branches and leaves fluttered wildly, and the wind was dancing, it was as dark as it was Steel is cast and dives down, there is an unstoppable and unstoppable potential! In this thrilling scene, several people in Nalan Yanran screamed, her face paled, her body flickered, and she hid behind Sun Wukong. Looking at the top of the road, the black-backed eagle that dived down did not put the back in his eyes, Nalan Yanran''s hearts calmed down immediately! A sixth-level Warcraft, he has not been in his eyes! Yun Yun looked at the black-skinned eagle that dived down, and did not choose to shoot, but, like Nalan Yanran, walked behind Sun Wukong! This mysterious man who kills the Amethyst Lion King in one shot should not look at this sixth-level advanced Warcraft, right? "Moonlight! Another sixth-order magic core is beckoning to you!" Sun Wukong stroked Moonlight''s white hair, looked up at the sky, smiled, and didn''t put the black-scale eagle in his eyes! Moonlight''s eyes flashed with excitement: "Master, if you don''t do it, its attack will come!" The fifth-level Warcraft who can not put the sixth-level advanced Warcraft in his eyes at all, I am afraid that there is only one moonlight! Who told her to have such a bad master! "Hey!" Sun Wukong sang softly, and his body soared into the sky. With a moment, he punched in the black feathered belly of the black-scale eagle! "" The blackscale eagle screamed screams, such as a broken kite, slamming the ground, and a pit of dozens of meters wide! It was still prestigious before, and now it has become a corpse. Looking at the floating figure in the air, Yun Yun''s eyes flickered. In addition to shock, they were shocked! The Blackscale Eagle, as strong as the sixth-level advanced Warcraft, still cannot bear his overbearing punch! How strong can this person be? Voluntary crossing, a means that only people above Wuzong can use! So he is Wu Zun, or Wu Sheng? Moonlight looked up at the sky, looking at the strong figure, a flash of fascination flashed in his eyes! Only such an excellent and powerful human being is qualified to be her master, and she is willing to call her master! Sun Wukong dug out the black eagle''s magic core, looked at Yueguang''s excited gaze, and smiled, "I will help you keep it for now, and I will absorb and refine it for you when I have time!" Yueguan nodded quickly. There was a trace of greed in the eyes of Furukawa behind him. As a pharmacist, he was very eager for the sixth-order magic core. If nothing happened before, he might volunteer to use Sun magic to make a furnace Elixir, please please him, but want to be! He wouldn''t say such things when he was killed! auzw.com Looking at the high-hanging sun in the sky, it''s almost noon at this moment. After walking for so long, I have only walked this distance, and Sun Wukong is obviously a little impatient! Originally, he wanted to search for the medicinal herbs while marching into the depths of the Warcraft Mountains, but with their progress, in a few months, don''t want to enter the deepest depths of the Warcraft Mountains, he has no such patience! "I wanted to experience the fun of treasure hunting. It seems that I am really not suitable for this business! Forget it! I still carefully check it and look good!" Sun Wukong shook his head lightly, the **** in his forehead reached the brow. At this moment, the extremely huge mental power instantly covered the entire World of Warcraft Mountains, and all the scenery was in sight! "Brother Goku! What are you doing?" Nalan looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "I''m looking at the treasured place drawn on the map!" Sun Wukong gave a slight whisper, and a smile appeared on his face: "I found it! Such a place really exists! It seems this treasure map The place shown is real! But this place is too scary, right? " "Well? You said you found the treasure?" Yun Yun looked at Sun Wukong with a little surprise. Does he still have such a magical power? "Okay, put your hands on me, and I''ll take you there right away!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, although several people didn''t know what he was going to do, they put their hands on him! In an instant, the figure of several people and one beast disappeared again! When a few people appeared, they trembled at the same time, especially Nalan Yanran, who was very weak, breathless, almost fainted! The eerie chill invaded the bone marrow instantly! The air she breathed turned out to be highly toxic, but for a moment, she felt it was difficult to breathe, dizzy, and unstable, she fell down! Sun Wukong was shocked and hugged her! "No! This radon is poisonous!" Several people were too late to be surprised, Gu He exclaimed suddenly, and several people hurriedly picked up the energy in their bodies to resist the fierce radon! With one stroke in his hand, several Jiedu Dan appeared in the hands of Furukawa. He first passed a Jiedu Dan to Sun Wukong, because Nalan Yanran in his arms almost passed out! His dark blue face was clearly a sign of poisoning. After taking the detoxification Dan, Sun Wukong shoved it into Nalan Yanran''s mouth, and the elixir was melted into the mouth. For a moment, the blue and black air on Nalan Yanran''s face slowly receded, and the anxious Yunyun was relaxed. Tone. Nalan Yanran gasped for a few moments and exclaimed, "I was scared to death, I thought I was going to die! Brother Goku, what kind of ghost place did you bring us to!" How amazing! " A few people in Yunyun also learned about Dudan, so they had time to look around the scene. At this moment, they were too late to be astonished by the means of Sun Wukong. They were already stunned by the scene here! The surrounding scene seems to be a gorge, full of Warcraft''s bonbons, large and small, rotten and broken, everywhere, and the air is full of rancid smell and contains highly toxic purple and black The thick radon filled the canyon! The ground is craggy, and the dead branches and trees are crooked and crooked, like a purgatory on earth, giving a sense of horror! Here, it seems that a brutal war of chaos has happened! And it is still the kind that is rare in the world! "What the **** is this place!" A few people in Yunyun were deeply shocked at once! .. v5 Chapter 40： The treasure is out, the world is shocked! "This is where the treasure icon is shown!" Sun Wukong pointed to the dilapidated cabin 100 meters away, and said, "Look, that cabin should be the cabin marked on the map, right?" "What ?! This is the place of the treasure?" Yun Yun was suddenly shocked, looking out, and there was a run-down wooden house on the land 100 meters away. Within ten meters of the wooden house, it was covered with green grass, but beyond ten meters, the ground cut became bare and no grass was growing. Gives a mysterious and weird feeling. "Why did we get here suddenly?" Nalan Yanran and others looked at Sun Wukong in shock. They thought they wanted to find a treasure trove. It didn''t take them months or years to find it. Don''t want to find it. Don''t want to, they reached their destination so easily! This method is truly unheard of, and shock in my heart is inevitable. "What a pervert, this guy!" A few people at this moment, their minds became completely the same. "Let''s take a look!" Sun Wukong didn''t care about the shock in the hearts of a few people, and said lightly, and walked towards the wooden house not far away. Along the way, the mud was soft and rotten, and occasionally there were poisonous insects crawling, but it scared Nalan Yanran''s little girl to look pale, and even Yun Yun''s expression was not natural, after all, it was mess The place is that a girl would not like. "Ouch!" Yun Feng walking behind screamed suddenly, his whole body suddenly froze and fell to the ground! I saw two tiny blood holes appearing on his right ankle. The bleeding blood turned out to be a dark color, and that dark color was spreading to his feet at a very fast speed! A red-black poison scorpion with a big fist got out of the mud under his feet and quickly sank into the mud! Furuhe''s eyes were swift and violent, and the force in his hands quickly condensed. He snapped it with one palm, and the ground was instantly shaken by a boss. The scorpion poisonous black scorpion was already covered with blood, and fell into a pool of blood. "Damn, this is the extremely toxic red scorpion poisonous scorpion. It is not strong, but the toxicity is fierce. If there is no antidote, even Wu Huangqiang can hardly resist his terrible toxin!" Looking at the pit Furukawa poisonous scorpion, Furukawa''s face became extremely difficult to look, hurriedly came to Yunfeng''s side, a plaster of ointment appeared in his hand, and applied to his wound. However, this can only slightly prevent the spreading speed of the black color, and it has not achieved any considerable results at all! "Sure enough, this poison can only be completely relieved by Liupindan Medicine Exorcism Pill!" Gu He looked dignified, looked at Yunfeng and shook his head helplessly: "Sorry, Yunfeng, I can only suppress this poison Speed ??of spread, but cannot be eradicated! " "Master Furukawa! Is there really no other way?" Yun Yundai frowned slightly, looking at Furukawa! Furukawa shook his head helplessly. He is only a five-grade refining pharmacist, and the success rate of refining Liupin elixir is very low. Then there are Liupin''s exorcism! "Wu Gong, how about you?" Yun Yun looked at Sun Wukong looking forward! This reminded her of the miracle-like means before Sun Wukong, and there should be a way! "It''s really troublesome! Don''t you call it Dan King? How can a little scorpion venom not be solved!" Sun Wukong came to Yunfeng''s side, glanced down at Guhe, and then squatted down, A light mass emerged in the hand, wrapping the wound on Yunfeng''s ankle. Suction surged, and the black toxin was washed out of the wound, staining the transparent light mass. "Okay! It''s okay!" Sun Wukong casually dropped the light ball containing the black poisonous juice, looked at Furukawa, and shook his head again: "Oh! King Dan" auzw.com Furukawa''s face was green and white for a while, and there was nowhere to look for fire. This feeling was really uncomfortable! But I also have to say that Sun Wukong''s detoxification method was an eye-opener for him. The toxin that could be removed by Liupindan medicine was simply solved in his hands! "Sure enough, this guy is a pervert!" "Thank you, Master Goku!" Yunfeng came to Sun Wukong and thanked him heartily. Had it not been for Sun Wukong, he would have died! Yun Yun also looked at Sun Wukong with a twinkling glance. This guy''s method is still so mysterious and magical, she is getting more and more curious! Where does such a person come from? "This ground is too dangerous, let''s fly over!" Sun Wukong said, came to Nalan Yanran, turned his back to her, and grinned, "Yanran, come, my brother will carry you!" Nalan''s complexion suddenly turned red, and she quickly shook her head: "No need, thank you!" Then, Chao Yunyun looked at it: "Teacher" Yun Yun nodded, and suddenly a pair of blue martial arts wings stretched out from behind. She picked up Nalan Yanran, rose into the air, and flew towards the wooden house! When Furukawa saw this, a pair of wings of military force stretched out from behind, holding up Yunfeng and flying towards the wooden house! "It''s a failure! Brother was rejected!" Sun Wukong shrugged, sitting on Moonlight''s back, his body flickered, and he immediately appeared in front of the wooden house. Too many mottled traces of years have been left on the ancient fence. It is covered with ordinary plants and moss. The door has been rotten, the house has become dilapidated, the spider web is dense, and the house is full of dust! However, such a broken wooden house has not collapsed under the erosion of these years, not to mention the outside site seems to have gone through a shocking battle, but there is nothing wrong with it, there are green grass around it, and the outside The scene became a stark contrast! "This place is really weird!" Sun Wukong came down from Moonlight, and just when he wanted to go into the room, he saw that Yunyun had landed beside him, and pushed open the broken door of the room. Go in! In the house, there was a mess, covered with dust everywhere. There was only the innermost place against the wall, a stone platform one meter high, which looked very clean, and it could be described as spotless! There is a small hole in the center of Shitai. Sun Wukong took a look and took out the previous jade card and put it in that small hole. It was not too big, just fine! Just after the Jade brand was lowered, Shitai immediately flew violently. With the shaking of Shitai, even the nearby land began to shake! The dilapidated wooden house shook the dust of the sky under this severe shaking, but there was no sign of its collapse, and it seemed that a mysterious force was supporting it! Suddenly, a golden light rose from the jade plate on the stone platform and penetrated the void! In a hurry, the earth and the earth shook, winds and clouds rushed, and the clear sky was pierced by this golden light into a black hole with a width of more than ten meters! A looming palace appeared in it! at the same time! The world is shaking! .. v5 Chapter 41： Quartet Cloud Movement At the deepest part of the World of Warcraft Mountains, there is an ancient giant tree that towers into the clouds and covers the sky, and the trunk is like a huge wall that spans a hundred meters away! There is a beautiful hut on a branch 100 meters away from the ground. This hut, all of which is made of crimson ebony wood, has a woody fragrance that makes it smell refreshing. Cool, full of energy! At this point, we know that it is not a place where mortals can live! A handsome man in a magnificent red robe was sitting on the bed and closed his eyes to adjust his breath. He suddenly felt that his closed eyes suddenly opened, a light flashed from his eyes, and he stood up and looked up to the sky. The calm and calm face was immediately replaced by shock and surprise: "Is this the ancient treasure that my father said before? I thought it was a legend! I did not expect that the door to the ancient treasure was opened! Who is it? Have such ability? I heard that thousands of years ago, the secret key of Treasure was missing, but I did nt expect it to open again thousands of years later! Haha really help me too! If you have something to gain this time, you will be able to be promoted. The realm of legends! How can you be without me in such a grand event? "I saw a wave of his robes, and the space in front of him flew into a space channel, his body flickered, and he did not enter it! "Haha! Thousands of years of waiting, the door to the ancient treasure has finally been opened! This time, I don''t want to fail, Aoyun, Tianfang, Lark! The three of you will accompany me, this time, I must To find the door to break through the imperial realm! "On a beautiful island, a strong man close to three meters looked at the distant sky, the broken sky, and the breath of breath spread out from his eyes. Excited and excited look! He is the true master of the World of Warcraft: Tongming! A black turtle that has lived for thousands of years! It has been low-key living in a small island in the World of Warcraft Mountains. The opening of the ancient treasure has finally made it in this world! "Yes, Master Tongming!" The two men and one woman behind them nodded respectfully, looking at the broken sky, their eyes full of fiery color! According to legend, it was a residence built by an ancient emperor Wudi, and there must be hidden treasures and heritages in it! If it can be passed down, maybe you can get a way to promote the emperor''s realm! It''s so exciting to think about it! Thousands of years ago, this ancient secret collection caused a great battle, but unfortunately, the secret key suddenly disappeared strangely, so that it was lost! This resurgence is bound to cause uproar! Countless World of Warcraft, naturally sensed this great opportunity, whether it is five. Level 6 and Level 7! The deformed or undeformed Warcraft rushed wildly towards the treasure land!ʱ! The entire World of Warcraft Mountains has begun a riot! The trees fell, the dust billowed, the earth trembled, and the rumbling was endless! The sky roar spreads the whole sky around! But for a while, the destination has not arrived yet, and the Warcraft in the Warcraft Mountains will start a crazy battle! The roar, the roar, spread throughout the sky! Here, it has become a blood-stained place! The nearest Qingshan town in the World of Warcraft Mountains has completely fallen into panic. This horrible Warcraft riot can no longer be described on a large scale! This is simply the Warcraft riots in the entire Warcraft Mountains! Is there anything extraordinary that should appear in the world? Caused such a terrible battle! "Look at it! Oh my god! A big hole burst in the sky! Is this why the Warcraft riots?" Countless mercenaries looked up at the sky, watching the distant sky, the broken sky was deeply shocked! No need to guess, there must be some amazing treasures coming out soon! However, they can only look forward to it! There is the deepest part of the World of Warcraft Mountains. Entering with their strength, there is only way to death! In the Tagore Desert, in the royal palace of the Medusa family, the queen of beauty and beauty is moving. The beautiful Medusa looks at the broken sky, her eyes flicker, and for a moment, she becomes firm: "How can you Miss! Yuemei, you are in full charge of the affairs of the clan, I will go and see. " auzw.com "Master, are you sure you want to go? Such a reappearance of the mysterious treasure will surely attract countless strong men to me." Yue Mei looked at Medusa with a look of worry in her eyes! "Don''t worry, I will be careful! The mountains of Warcraft now are not as terrible as before! You can manage things in the clan well!" After that, Medusa''s beautiful snake tail fluttered, and her figure was one. Flash, fly away "The sky is broken, and the vitality of the heavens and the earth has begun an extraordinary riot! This is a sign of the reappearance of the mysterious treasures of the world! I did not expect that there are such ancient mysteries hidden in this world! I think other groups should have found out! Eh, this amazing treasure, it seems necessary for me to go there! Xun Er seems to be there, too, and En has not seen her for a while. "A handsome, upright middle-aged man looks at the void! His eyes were confused, he seemed to look through the void and see everything far away! "The patriarch, the secret that can cause the earth and the earth to shake, I think I''m afraid there is only the legend." An old man behind him looked with horror and excitement into the void, and he seemed to see something! "Oh! Go organize your staff right away! Open the space channel and we will start immediately! But don''t fall behind!" "I''ll arrange it now." In the dim palace, a man whose body was covered with gray clothes, looking down the window and looking out of the sky, couldn''t help emitting a burst of weird laughter: "I really plan to keep up with the changes! Unexpectedly, it will appear at this time The legendary relic of Emperor Wudi, since this is the case, my soul clan should have been born earlier. " At the same time, the ancient clan such as the Yao clan, the Yan clan, and the stone clan have begun to act! With the strongest lineup, opened the space channel and went to the same place! Sun Wukong looked up at the sky, looked at the big broken hole in the sky, felt the movement of the Quartet clouds, all the breath coming towards here, and the shaking ground, as well as the roar of roaring and martial arts from time to time, the corner of his mouth Could not help but faint smile: "Oh! Oops! What a terrible thing! This brother''s move seems to have caused a lot of turbulence! A lot of bully characters are coming to us! " A few people in Yunyun glanced at the dusty forest behind, waves of collapsed trees, ground shaking, endless, and in the sky, the dense World of Warcraft silhouettes flying towards here, the wind blowing around, covering The sky is darkened by the sky! Tens of thousands of Warcraft are rolling in, how terrifying the breath after fusion! A few people in Yunyun suddenly felt scalp tingling! His complexion became slightly pale! When the heart beats, it was almost shocked to stop the beat! "Brother Goku, let''s go in quickly!" Nalan Yanran looked pale and startled. Not to mention her, even Furukawa and Yunfeng were pale and frightened! How could a little girl of her inferior strength withstand such a terrible sight, which was all rolled out from the World of Warcraft in Levels 4-6, which is so horrible that if Yun Yun hadn''t helped her, she might have already Fall to the ground! .. v5 Chapter 42： Sky broken entrance "This scene is really tmd spectacular!" Sun Wukong sighed, one hand in one, and a transparent energy hood enveloping several people in an instant: "Then, we are going to go!" Then, the figure rose into the air, with Yunyun flew towards the big broken hole in the sky! At the entrance of the broken sky, the sharp space wind blade slashed on the transparent mask, but there was no ripple left! Several people, under the protection of the mask, plunged into the broken hollow of the sky. A large group of Warcraft in the rear, but for a moment, followed immediately, especially the flying Warcraft in the sky, like a gust of wind, can''t wait to fly into that hollow! However, only at the entrance of the cave, those four or five levels of Warcraft were fragmented by the sharp wind blade and tearing force at the entrance of the cave, and blood splattered, but for a moment, it has become a blood-stained place, and the ground is even more Sprinkled with a thick layer of minced flesh! The strong **** breath irritated these Warcrafts who turned red eyes, but no other Warcraft dared to approach the broken sky within 100 meters! "The strong tearing force of space, I am afraid that there is no strength above level 6, don''t want to go in!" A sixth-level Warcraft with a huge figure, shaped like a lion and leopard, solemnly said. "Even if it is a Level VI Warcraft, I am afraid it is very dangerous!" You look at me in the other six levels of Warcraft, I look at you, but none of them dare to be a pioneer! Suddenly, in the space here, a crack in the space was torn apart, and a handsome man in a red robe came out of it. After seeing this figure in Warcraft here, all his pupils shrank, and they knelt down. Respectfully saluting: "I''ve seen Lord Bloody!" "I didn''t expect you to be shocked, Master Bloody! Seeing you, even if you don''t get the secret treasure, you won''t die in this life!" A sixth-order Warcraft, pleased the face of the man in the red robe! Look at the respectful look of Warcraft around, you know that this red robe man is absolutely scary! The man in the red robe directly ignored this World of Warcraft, glanced around, and said indifferently, "Is this strength you still want to get involved with these relics? Really looking for a way out! The relics here have attracted the mainland The attention of countless powerhouses, among which there is no lack of human powerhouses, I advise you to rush back to your own territory, and it will be better for the turtles to shrink! Otherwise there will only be a fall! " "Huh! What do humans have to be afraid of! This is the World of Warcraft Mountains, the site of our World of Warcraft. If humans dare to set foot here, they will have no return!" A transformed big man, full of people With a scornful look, he said proudly. The blood cloak gave a glimpse of the seven-step-shaped Warcraft, and said lightly: "Is it? If it is one or two people, if you attract the top forces across the continent, if you do, even Warcraft Mountains are waiting to be washed by blood! " Those psychic fifth- and sixth-level Warcraft listened, and Tongtong took a breath of breath. Did the ancient relics of this time cause such a big battle? "That''s all for you, you can do it for yourself!" Bloody said lightly, rising into the sky, pierced into the broken sky, and the extremely violent space was torn as he passed by his body. Strange space fluctuations blocked it, and immediately, he passed the dangerous hole smoothly. Immediately afterwards, the space here was rippling again, four figures came out of the cracks in the space, and looked at the big broken hole in the sky. The excitement flashed in the eyes of several people, the tall and strong one. The face of the Han man said with emotion: "For thousands of years, I finally waited for your turn on! The inheritance of the Emperor Wu, it is me, no one should want to take you away from me! Let''s go! See how many surprises are waiting for us! " auzw.com "Yes, Master Tongming!" The three of them behind him looked respectfully, and immediately turned into four streamers, entering the broken channel in the sky! Seeing that someone else took a step ahead, several Warcraft above Level 7 who had been transformed around stepped into the air and plunged into the broken sky! Those six-tiered World of Warcraft finally can''t stand still, a six-tiered World of Warcraft that thinks its strength is good is flying towards that fragmented sky first! As soon as approaching, I felt the painful tears coming from my body! But it bit his mouth full of sharp teeth, fully operating the energy in his body, moving slowly in the storm, enduring the painful scraping bones coming from his body, and screaming in full roar, full of Cloth crisscrossing the blood-red wound, it finally passed through the area of ??the space storm, rushing in in the excited roar! Seeing this, other Warcrafts began to riot. When the sky burst into the sky, blood flew, beasts roared, and a sixth-level Warcraft flew into the sky, the broken sky flying away! The place where this ancient relic appears is this mountain of warcraft. It seems that the first batch of beneficiaries is this group of warcraft! Groups of low-powered Warcraft can only watch enviously, but are not willing to leave! However, some smart Warcrafts have left here after listening to the words of Bloody Clothes, and they have already foreseen that this place will be a place of right and wrong, leaving only life-threatening! A few people from Sun Wukong just entered the relics of Emperor Wu, but the land they landed on was a plain, surrounded by a pair of green eyes, all the size of a lantern, staring at them! "Oh my god, it''s a wolf pack. It''s two or three meters high? What should we do? We''re surrounded!" As soon as he appeared, Nalan Yan was stunned by the surrounding scenes! "And all of them are magic wolves of order four or five, how is this possible ?!" Gu He even grew up in shock! These, the devil wolves, are all heterogeneous and have been mutated. They are not comparable to ordinary devil wolves. They all have strengths of four or five. They are like giant elephants, some are silver and white, some are black, and some are black and white. Some are all blue and blue, all kinds, and each one is fierce, the fur is bright, and the cunning and fierce eyes flash in the faint and shiny eyes! "It seems that they are the first group of guards to prevent outsiders from stepping into the inner layer!" Sun Wukong looked at the devil wolves all around and smiled lightly, and then turned his eyes to the devil wolves, the blackness that the wolves supported. The body of the devil wolf said faintly, "I think you are the leader of this group of devil wolf? The sixth-order devil wolf is still very rare! It is one order higher than my moonlight. It is indeed the relic of Emperor Wu. Has even low-level Warcraft evolved to this extent? " The bald-headed man riding a dark demon wolf looked at several people in Sun Wukong, his eyes flashed with excitement: "Are you humans? For many years, I did not expect humans to set foot in this field, I am curious, human flesh, what What will it taste like? " "You can try it!" Sun Wukong looked at the wolf king lightly. This guy has been living in this land to rule the king, it seems very arrogant! For these arrogant people, we must take a good lesson and make him unforgettable! "Hey, I mean it!" The dark devil wolf king yelled loudly and shouted wildly: "Children! The legendary human beings are right in front of me, let me catch them! Let us taste the people. What a taste it will be! " The wow group of wolves shouted to the sky, with excitement and bloodthirsty flashing in their eyes, and a few of Sun Wukong darted away! .. v5 Chapter 43： Amazing treasure "Oh! I am afraid of those who don''t know!" Sun Wukong shook his head lightly, but now he has no mood to accompany these demons to play here. He knows that it won''t be long before a large group of high-end Warcraft will appear here. Even after a while, a lot of humans will come here! Those people, I am afraid, will be the top forces on this continent! When there are more people, there will naturally be more people sharing treasures! So he must hurry up! A horrible breath erupted from Sun Wukong''s body. The demon wolves that snapped at him suddenly stiffened in the air, fixed their shape, and immediately fell to the ground, their bodies shivering! Even the sixth-level wolf king has been scared to the ground! Eyes horrified! This breath is terrible! But it did nt even have the courage to stand up! The power of destruction, the shock of the weather, the majesty and domineering contempt of everything in the world like ants! The always proud and arrogant devil wolf king immediately knelt down! The head is close to the ground, expressing sincere surrender! "Dear Human Strong I am ashamed of my ignorance, and I apologize to you for my rudeness! I am willing to accept any punishment from you! But before that, please allow me to follow you, even if It s my honor to be your pet and mount! Just so, Sun Wukong s shocking and horrifying power has completely conquered the heart of this devil wolf king. He yearns for the strong, and yearns for freedom, as long as Following this strong man of humans, then, not only can he be a strong man, but he can also be free and leave the world imprisoned for thousands of years! Sudden change, a few people watching Yunyun were dumbfounded on the spot! Is this really the devil wolf king who claims to be proud? How come this one is so boneless? Before you hit, you scared down and surrendered? Similarly, they were once again shocked by the strength of Sun Wukong! This demon wolf group and devil wolf king can behave so clearly, it is obviously a masterpiece of Sun Wukong! Are they scared by the strength of Sun Wukong? So, what kind of terrorist power does he have? Now, Yun Yun''s eyes became more and more curious when they looked at Sun Wukong! The reason they didn''t feel the breath emitted by Sun Wukong was because they didn''t sense the breath at all! And Sun Wukong''s anger now belongs to God''s anger, even ordinary people don''t even want to feel it! But Warcraft is different. They are inherently sensitive to qi, so they sense the horror of qi emitted by Sun Wukong, so they immediately lose the courage to fight martial arts and lie on the ground to show their surrender! "Go away, Lao Tzu is not interested in you! If you don''t want to die, you should leave here quickly! After a while, there will be a large group of Level 6 or more Warcraft coming in. Just your hundreds of wolves are not enough. The teeth are sewn up! "Seeing this demon wolf king immediately surrendered, and Sun Wukong was not good at heavy hands, he waved his hand and walked to the innermost part of the ruins in the concession of a demon wolf! "Thank you for your reminder, we will leave soon!" The devil wolf looked at the departing Sun Wukong, a flash of disappointment flashed in his eyes, but people were obviously not interested in it, and he did not dare to entangle it, so he had to watch They left! Immediately, his eyes turned towards the moonlight behind Sun Wukong, and there was a flash of obsession and loss in his eyes! Ok! This color wolf, in fact, wants to follow Sun Wukong a little bit for this beautiful moonlight! "Oh! It seems we have no chance after all!" The devil wolf sighed and shouted from the sky, with the pack of wolves receding like a tide, disappearing at the end of the grassland! Before long, an ancient and huge castle appeared in front of several people, majestic and magnificent, exuding a simple and mysterious atmosphere! "Look, there should be the treasure place of Emperor Wu?" Nalan Yanran pointed at the majestic and tall castle with a look of excitement! A few people in Yun Yun also showed surprise! auzw.com "Well, it should be! Some distance! You put your hands on me, I will take you there!" With a bang, Sun Wukong moved in an instant, and several people appeared with Yun Yun in front of this huge castle! The fresh and pleasant floral scent came suddenly! The ground is full of flowers and green grass! There is no shortage of some precious herbs! Furuhe first ran into those flowerbeds and picked the medicinal materials inside, and his face was full of shock and excitement: "Oh my God! This is the four-pin medicinal purple flower, this is Tianxiang Sunflower, that is Dragon Scooter! It''s just a flower garden. There are so many precious herbs. " Watching in the flowerbed, Furuhe and Yunfeng picking medicinal herbs with excitement, Sun Wukong shook his head, hurriedly grabbed Nalan Yanran with excitement, shook his head, and said, "Don''t go there, this The things in the castle are the real treasures! "Then, pushing the huge bronze giant door firmly, it was motionless. Yun Yun looked at the groove on the bronze giant door and frowned. "Willn''t it need any key to open it?" "Key? What other keys do we have? That jade card is still on the stone platform of the broken house!" Sun Wukong shrugged, and a lightsaber immediately condensed in his hand, hehe smiled: "Forget it! Open the door violently!" Most direct! " "Wait! Violence doesn''t work! What if you hit a ban?" Yun Yun immediately stopped Sun Wukong''s upcoming violence! "What''s so scary! I just opened a small hole in this huge bronze door!" Sun Wukong smiled, ignored Yun Yun''s persuasion, brushed a few swords in his hand and waved, the thick bronze door was like tofu It was cut and opened like a bronze iron block slammed into the ground, revealing a portal two meters high! Xia Guang shot from the portal, and the strong medicine scent came from the nose! The treasures inside are amazing! Yun Yun watched the heavy bronze door cut out by Sun Wukong, and opened her mouth in surprise! That''s the gate made from the hardest black iron in the world! Cut it so easily, can anyone in this world really do it? Sure enough, this guy is a metamorphosis! "That''s not it!" Sun Wukong smiled hesitantly, smelling the strong scent of fragrant incense emanating from the inside, and the dazzling glow, his eyes suddenly flashed: "It seems that there are a lot of treasures inside! Let''s go and see! "Speaking, I stepped in! Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran followed closely with excitement! On the side of the two people who are still excited to collect medicine, seeing that the three Monkey Kings have entered the hall, it is too late to be amazed by the hard-cut portal at the door, and they immediately give up the fourth-grade medicinal material that has not yet been dug out. , Rushed into the main hall of the castle, was stunned by the sight in front of me! : "My God! This is" In the main hall of the castle, the qi treasure is pervasive, the light is flowing, and a blazing light rises, and the house is full of medicine. The treasures here are amazing, beyond the imagination of the world! .. v5 Chapter 44： Shocking herbs Several people in Furuhe were crazy, and rushed forward together, all eyes were tempting. People halo, there are jade pots and jade cups on wooden tables, all of them are filled with precious elixir and wine, and A plate full of various rare fruits! With the passing of time, these things not only did not lose their effectiveness, but the effect of the medicine was even more amazing! This obviously has a close continuity with the strange array of arrangements in the hall! Several people in Furuhe were very excited and couldn''t worry about surprise. They swept up the items in the lobby and threw them into their appetite! Even Yun Yun, who has always been dignified and stable, has joined in! Sun Wukong looked at the excited people, shook his head, and did not join them. He can be seen, the elixir and fruits here! Obviously, the host here just puts it away for life! Not a treasure trove! However, just a hall, it is so luxurious, so how amazing would it be if it were a treasure land? Sun Wukong looked around. On the fragrant wooden table next to a white tiger leather chair in the center, he put two rolls of smoke, walked over, picked it up, opened it, and his eyes suddenly flashed: "High-level martial arts: Rush Xiao Jian Jue cut! Well, it is a sword martial arts skill, it is quite suitable for the mule! "Then, put it away, and then opened another volume to draw a look, and a satisfied smile hung in the corner of his mouth, This is a step-by-step martial arts skill: Liu Suo Piao Ying! It is a martial arts skill suitable for women to practice! Sun Wukong naturally accepted it into the world ring! "Even the two volumes of martial arts randomly placed in the lobby are high-level martial arts skills. This Emperor Wu really has enough style!" Sun Wukong felt a few words, looked around the next four weeks, and found that all the arrangements here are uniform It is colorful, and the intoxicating fragrance is permeated in the air. Obviously, this dress is like a girl''s boudoir! "Will this ancient Emperor Wudi not be a woman?" Sun Wukong muttered quietly, looking at the busy Yunyun people who were still excited, speechless: "I said, are you enough? This thing outside? It s just a normal decoration. The hidden treasures are the real treasures. Leave them a little bit to the people behind us! Let s go and see! After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Yun Yun blushed rarely, and a little embarrassed to stop the action in his hand! Nalan Yanran also smiled, stretched out her tongue, and watched Sun Wukong walk inward, and the two hurried to keep up! And Furukawa and Yunfeng were still madly collecting the contents of the living room, until the back of several people in Sun Wukong came out of the living room, they followed in a hurry! Stepping out of the hall, the entrance is a courtyard-like courtyard, where the greenery is shaded, the flower garden is full of ground, and the air is filled with a thick scent of medicine, which makes people smell it and tremble! Not to mention a few people in Yun Yun, even Sun Wukong was shocked! Because no matter what flowers and trees are here, nothing is extraordinary. After years of loss and the baptism of the strange array in the garden, all of them have become rare treasures. Each of them is definitely above the fifth grade! Such a scene is simply appalling! auzw.com There are also those herbs that are not low in grade, which have reached the rank of eight or nine! The colorful treasures here reflect each other, and the strong medicinal scent almost turns into a substance, so that every breath you take, you will feel refreshed, comfortable, and increase your life span for decades! This is simply incredible! "Oh my God! Look, that''s the transformational grass of the transformation of the eight grades of grass? Incredible, too incredible! That is the demon fruit of the heaven of the eight grades! Legend, as long as you eat one, you can make it seventh How did Warcraft evolve to the eighth level? Oh, my God is the longevity fruit of Jiupin! It is said that as long as you eat one, you can have endless life and that strain, which is also a rare Jiupin medicinal material. All this appeared here "Furukawa" has been stunned by what is here, and afterwards, he was so embarrassed and agitated that he was speechless! "This tmd is simply a masterpiece! My grass!" Looking at everything in front of him, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but make a swear word, he could understand it, the medicine here might not have been so shocking at first, but After thousands of years of baptism and the amazing gathering of spirits here, the medicinal materials here have undergone earth-shaking changes! It even made some original medicinal materials cross their own boundaries and evolved to a higher level! At the same time, the handsome man in the red robe also appeared in front of the castle gate, looking at the bronze gate, the mouth of which had been cut off by a portal, his eyes were swollen and full, The incredible color: "Who did this tm do? Is it necessary to be so cruel? This is the door made by one of the hardest black irons in the world. A masterpiece of the treasure? " At this moment, the blood cloak is really no longer calm. The cut portal is obviously cut by tough means, and the cut surface is smooth as a mirror. This is enough to show what kind of magic weapon the opponent uses. It''s up! How advanced is Xiuwei! This class of soldiers can easily break his defense! Suddenly, the complexion of the blood cloak became dignified, and at the same time, the eyes were flashing with excitement. If he could get this magic soldier, who else would be his opponent? "Eh?" The blood cloak turned suddenly and looked behind him. I saw the sky not far away. I don''t know when the four figures had appeared. The horror breath rushed forward, making the blood cloak''s face suddenly changed, and it became exceptional Calm up: "Be strong! The leader has absolutely the strength of the 9th-level (Wu Sheng) peak. And the people behind him are all 9th-level! How can this still exist in the Warcraft Mountains? Is it true that he is the legendary adult? He is not dead yet! " The thought was just a flash, and the four were just blinking, even closer! Tong Ming glanced briefly at the blood cloak, and then moved his gaze to the cut portal of the bronze gate with a shocked look in his eyes! The indifferent expression also became extremely dignified! Began to re-examine the blood cloak in front of him: "Is this what you did?" The blood suit shook his head, with a look of astonishment: "I have just arrived, and I was shocked to see this! I think it should be the man who opened the treasure cave heaven!" "This person can even open the door of Tianxuan forcibly! The repair is really amazing! It seems that it is really difficult to get the inheritance here!" Tongming''s face wrinkled and his face was dignified! The opponent can open the door, that is to say, even if he is amazing in defense, the opponent can also break his defense! This is indeed a tricky opponent! .. v5 Chapter 45： Who can stop the angry Goku? At this moment, Tongming secretly touched a jade key in his hand and looked at the gap of two meters high on the bronze gate. He was tangled in his heart. He thought he was the most tragedy in history! This jade key was only obtained after fighting his life thousands of years ago. After waiting thousands of years, I thought the key would be of great use. However, looking at the big hole in front of him, at this moment, he wanted Crying without tears, what is the effort thousands of years ago? Thinking about it that way, he has been pitted for thousands of years! "Ah! Help!" Suddenly, a terrifying panic came from the front, immediately awakening Tongming from his daze, staring at each other with blood suits, a few people flickered into the castle! When they appeared in the courtyard of the castle, they were stunned by the things in front of them! What did they see? Rubbing his eyes, he could hardly believe what he saw! Several strains of Bajiupinbao are fighting fiercely with four people. One of them is a rattan wood with red fruits, which is the treasure of Bapin and bloodthirsty vine. At the moment, it The vines turned into countless branches that bundled a middle-aged man like a mule, and the spikes pierced into the skin, even sucking his blood! I saw his skin withering at an alarming rate, but for a moment it had turned into a pile of dead bones! "Yunfeng!" Yunyun was sucked into a dead bone Yunfeng for a moment. She was shocked at the moment and wanted to be rescued, but she was also entangled by bloodthirsty vines. She worked hard and resisted the habit The blood rattan that is going to pierce the skin! There is nothing to do! "Sure enough, I''m not afraid of a rival like God, but a teammate like a pig!" Sun Wukong cursed, breaking a bloodthirsty vine that entangled Nalan Yanran and rescued her! But just for a moment, Yunfeng''s guy has died! And the ancient river is already dangerous! This is what he asked for! At first everything was quiet, but Yun Fengqian was lost by the treasure in front of his mind and dazzled his head. He couldn''t wait to rush into the flowerbed and wanted to pick these rare treasures. The medicinal materials that have reached this level are already psychic. How can others be picked when they want? As soon as he was approaching, he was attacked by a strain of eight-pin bloodthirsty vines, entangled him! Yun Yun immediately went to the rescue, but was trapped! Because this bloodthirsty vine, at least also has the strength of seven or eight stars Wuzong, how can they resist! Numerous vines stretched out, but for a moment, except Yun Wukong, Yun Yun was all tied up. In order to understand how to save Nalan Yanran, Yunfeng had already hung up in such a short time! Seeing that Guhe''s skin was a little bit wilted, Sun Wukong ignored it, flickered, and came to Yun Yun''s side. The lightsaber condensed in his hand, and he waved his hand gently, cutting off the thorns and vines entwined around her And rescue her! Immediately flashed again and rescued Moonlight from the bloodthirsty vine! Perceiving the power of Sun Wukong, the bloodthirsty vine immediately recovered his countless vines, abandoned the ancient river, and plunged into the ground! Hiding! Seeing the bloodthirsty vines running away from the other eight varieties of precious medicines, they also went into the garden and hid! Looking at the ancient river that has become as skinny as the firewood, Sun Wukong''s expression is astonishing, the life of this product is really great! He deliberately delayed for a while, but this guy didn''t die! "Master Guhe, are you okay?" Yunyun came to Guhe and looked at him with a worried look. He is Yun Lanzong''s only five-grade pharmacist, but he cannot afford to lose it! "It''s okay!" Furukawa replied weakly, took out a handful of red blood tonic, and threw it all into his mouth, his face was much better. auzw.com And Sun Wukong looked towards the four that appeared at the rear, and the Tongming four looked at Sun Wukong. Their lineup was also apparently stunned. One Emperor, one Emperor, and the one who died seemed to be Wu Ling, and a fifth-level Warcraft When they stared at Nalan Yanran, they completely stopped, Nima, there is still a warrior? This is the deepest part of the World of Warcraft! When can even martial arts come in? When they fixed their eyes on Sun Wukong''s body, their expressions were completely dignified! This looks like an ordinary person, without any cultivation! But just now they saw it clearly. Sun Wukong easily cut off a eight-pin bloodthirsty vine with seven or eight stars Wuzong strength, and scared it away, which shows that he is the strongest in this team. By! It is because of him that these small humans can enter the deepest part of the World of Warcraft without knowing it! "Even I can''t sense his slightest cultivation, how can this be possible!" Tong Ming looked at Sun Wukong, shocked inexplicably, but he was the ninth-level peak. The World of Warcraft was also equivalent to Wu Shengding. Peak, even Can''t see through the cultivation of this person? Just like an ordinary person! This tm is almost turned over! Is he still the Emperor Wu? is it possible? "I think you are the one who opened the ruins of Emperor Wudi? Well, how about here, so many precious medicines, how about we split it equally?" Tong Ming looked at Sun Wukong and nodded. Although his lineup looks the strongest, he takes care of To Sun Wukong''s strength, he still made concessions! However, he made concessions, but Sun Wukong did not. Gently glanced at Tongming, dug out his ears, and looked awkward: "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to share these herbs with me?" "You" Tongming''s face suddenly became very difficult to look at. For thousands of years, who dares to be so pretentious to him? In anger, an extremely terrifying breath erupted from his body, and even the space in front of him became unstable, and began to ripple ripples! Its strength can be seen in general! Yun Yun, who was standing behind Sun Wukong, was pale by the horrible atmosphere, and Nalan Yan, who was inferior in strength, fell to the ground softly, spurting blood at the moment! "Bold, dare to be rude to Master Tongming!" Tian Fang behind Tong Ming also stood up at the same time, pointing at Sun Wukong and screaming loudly. But my heart had his own intention: "Since Master Tongming takes care of this person''s strength, let me test the strength of this mysterious man for him!" "Yan Ran, are you okay?" Sun Wukong ignored Tian Fang directly and immediately came to Nalan Yan Ran, blocking them from the horror of coercion, and a light mass condensed in his hand, but did not enter Yan Ran''s body, but for a moment , Nalan Yanran, who was seriously injured, has recovered as before! Sun Wukong handed Nalan Yanran to Yun Yun, slowly turned around, and looked at a few people in Tongming. His eyes were full of monstrous anger, and a horrific atmosphere of outrage broke out from his body. The castle began to sway, the earth began to tremble, and the entire continent was in panic! "Tmd, dare to hurt my sister''s paper in front of Lao Tzu! You are the rhythm of death!" The cold and murderous words came from the mouth of Sun Wukong, and the horrifying and terrifying breath permeated the whole world! Who can stop angry Goku in this world? When the people in Tongming changed greatly, their hearts trembled, their faces were pale, and in this horrifying atmosphere, they shuddered, they were afraid! .. v5 Chapter 46： Emperor Wu? "Wu Di? How is this possible! Is there such a strong person in the world?" Four people like Tong Ming were stunned by the devastating weather of Sun Wukong. Wu Di Tong Ming also saw it thousands of years ago. , Even the soul is a bit trembling breath, only the Emperor Wudi, only have it! He sees Sun Wukong as a strong emperor of Wudi! But the Emperor Wudi in front of him seemed stronger than the Emperor Wudi he had ever seen! "Emperor Wuwu? How is it possible!" The three Yunyun who stood behind Sun Wukong were completely stunned. Those who have been with them for so long would be the legendary Emperor Wudi? Emperor Wu, didn''t he disappear on the mainland? Outside the castle, hundreds of Warcrafts of level 6 and above all shuddered in the sudden horror of the world, and some of the timid Warcrafts were lying on their knees and scared! They all stopped, looking at the castle with the faint glow of horror in their faces! There, it is the birthplace of this terror! "Oh my god! What a horrible atmosphere! Isn''t it the relics of Emperor Wu here, but a seal that seals the ancient demons?" "Is the seal broken? Are the demons of ancient times awake?" "Oh my god! What a **** remains, Lao Tzu is not rare! There is only one life!" A group of World of Warcraft was in shock, and in a horrifying roar, they rushed towards the broken space wormhole one after another! Leaving this place where they tremble and tremble! Of course, there are some bold World of Warcrafts that have not left, such as some transformed World of Warcrafts, a few sixth-order apex peaks. World of Warcraft, they are far away from the dangerous castle, and began to be placed on the periphery of the castle, forming Mission, waiting for the timing! "Are you ready to die?" Sun Wukong looked at Tongming indifferently. The blood suit waved his hands again and again, moving to the side: "I was not with them! It was him who hurt the little girl, and it had nothing to do with me!" Sun Wukong glanced at him lightly and ignored him. This is a relief for the blood suit, ignore it, ignore him, this also shows that he will not be involved in this inexplicable martial arts! Tong Ming looked ugly at Sun Wukong. He was also a proud man. After the shock, I gradually calmed down, and my face suddenly became cold, and my eyes were filled with murderous feelings: "His good breath! In this case, let me see your master''s tricks! After thousands of years of no activity, just Let me exercise my muscles today! " "Oh! How dare you still have the courage to challenge me? How dare you!" Sun Wukong glanced at Tongming for a moment, then turned away and looked at the messy medicine garden, the psychic ones inside. Baoyao naturally found the amazing and powerful people here, so they all hid. The rest are some medicines that are not psychic! There are also some low-grade seven herbs! "Hmm! Where are you hiding?" With a big wave of your hand, the medicine garden in front of me disappears instantly. What remains is a dark pit! Because Sun Wukong, with the supreme mental power, directly took this medicine garden into his world ring! "No, isn''t it ?!" Everyone present was stunned! The medicine garden of several miles suddenly disappeared in front of you. What would it look like if you were you? Shocked again and again, and started to make Yun Yun''s nerves numb! auzw.com The disappearance of the medicine garden made the complexion look even more gloomy: "Your Lord is really good! It seems you have an amazing treasure! Is it the secret of ancient times?" "You are not qualified to know!" Sun Wukong gave him a slight glance, and said: "Now the medicine garden has been accepted by me, you can go together!" "Huh! Against you, why don''t they take the shot, I''m enough alone!" Tong Ming snorted coldly, with a look of pride! He is famous for his defense, even if he meets Emperor Wudi, he will have a lot of strength! Living for thousands of years, relying on his invincible defense, he has never failed! At this time, not only did he not be timid, but he became more excited! He was trapped at the top of Wu Sheng. The peak has been for thousands of years, and he has been searching for a breakthrough method. Now there is such a strong man in front of him, how can this not excite him! Maybe even if he doesn''t get the heritage here, he can still enter the realm of legend! "Oh! Do you want to think of me as your stepping stone to the top? It''s a ridiculous idea!" Sun Wukong looked at Tongming indifferently, his ordinary and simple fist blasted out, and the space around him shattered. The space here simply can''t bear his simple and fistless punch. This punch has transcended the boundaries of the dimension and is no longer the limit that this world can bear! When Tongming''s color changed drastically, a mysterious turtle shield emerged in front of his hands, and when the sound of ''dang'', Sun Wukong punched on this turtle shield with a harsh roar, and immediately, the turtle Under the shocking eyes of Tongming, the shield slowly cracked, cracked, and shattered, turning into light spots and disappearing! The fist was undiminished, with the power to destroy the space, in the eyes of Tong Ming''s great change, a punch hit his chest! With a bang, his body flew upside down and smashed on the wall, leaving a huge hole, not visible, and slamming against the huge bronze giant door at the entrance of the castle. With a loud roar, they just stopped and fell to the ground! Tongming squirted the boss''s blood at the moment! "Master Tongming!" The three of them suddenly panicked, hurried to run over, helped Tongming on the ground, and looked towards Sun Wukong with a horrified look. Tongming slowly raised his head and looked towards Sun Wukong, his eyes were full of unbelievable and horrible color: "You are not the Emperor Wu but you exist above Wudi" The sound fell, and everyone present was astonished! With just one punch, Tongming learned the gap between him and Sun Wukong. His defense, even if attacked by Emperor Wudi, could defend, but he could not defend the simple punch of the person in front of him! This is enough to explain everything. It is not Emperor Wudi who stands before him, but exists above Wudi! The horrifying news almost shocked him with astonishment! Isn''t Wudi the strongest existence on this continent? Is there a stronger presence above Emperor Wu? "Oh? With five punches of skill, you haven''t died yet?" Sun Wukong looked at Tongming who was lying on the ground with a little surprise, a little surprised, the other party was just a Wu Sheng pin. The existence of the peak, although it is Warcraft, but this defense is too strong, right? "Is it just your five-layer skill?" Tong Ming smiled bitterly, but he wanted to use such existence as his stepping stone! This idea is really ridiculous! .. v5 Chapter 47： Tong Xuan Ming Turtle "So, are you ready to die?" Sun Wukong looked at Tongming lightly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "A magic core of the top nine peaks. Hehe is really a good thing!" "You are really strong, but I won''t give up like that!" Tong Ming looked at Sun Wukong diligently, and at the same time his eyes were beating the flame of expectation and determination. He has stayed in this realm for a long time. He doesn''t have much time to spend! This time, I unexpectedly encountered such a strong man above the unparalleled Emperor Wudi. The hope of victory is very slim, but the other party has already begun to kill him. It is impossible to escape, so he has to fight for whatever he says. A handful! This time, unsuccessful will be benevolent! "The space here is too narrow, let''s go out and fight again! This time, I will never lose it to you so easily!" Tong Ming looked at Sun Wukong with a firm tone, and a danxiang pill appeared in his hand. He was swallowed directly in his belly by a mouthful. For a moment, I saw a glow of light rising from his entire body, and his complexion became rosy. The injuries he had suffered before were not even a moment, and he was almost recovered! It can be seen that the elixir he ate is definitely not low in grade! The old monster who has lived for thousands of years really has some collections! "Oh? You still have the courage to want to fight with me? Do you want to throw yourself away? Or do you want to change back to the body and fight with me?" Sun Wukong looked at Tongming with interest, followed him, and walked towards the castle Walked outside! A few people in Yun Yun followed closely. This kind of worldly war is rare in the world. Is there any reason to ignore it? "Look, someone is coming out! Aren''t they the seniors who went before? They are all right?" "Well, isn''t the adult behind him in blood? The three next to him aren''t humans, are they?" "What? When have humans come here?" "They won''t be the ones who opened the gate of Wudi Cave Heaven? But this strength is too weak? I can swallow them at one go!" "What about the person who exudes that horror before? Where did he go? Isn''t he out of trouble?" "Have a look! Look at them! They won''t have a decisive battle, right?" "There''s a lot of fun here! Let''s wait and see in the distance!" A group of sixth-order and transformed seventh-order Warcraft, hiding in the distance and watching, saw the crowds coming out of the castle, and they heatedly discussed! But they are very conscious. No one dares to approach them. Although the strength of the humans and beasts is very weak, the people around them make them feel awe and fear. Warcraft has a natural coercion on them! This suffices to say that those are in the same rank as the blood suit! Who is the blood cloak? He is the only Level 9 Warcraft in the Mountains of Warcraft. He is at the same level, that is, they are also Level 9 Warcraft! When did so many Nine Tier WoWs appear in the WoW Mountains? Is it impossible from the outside? The WoWs of the WoW Mountains, while shocked, have also produced deep doubts! auzw.com Looking at the four people in front of Tongming, Aoyun, Tianfang, and Hibari, Sun Wukong was still calm: "What, figured it out? Will you come and fight with me now?" "Hum! What are they together! They were originally part of my body!" Tongming snorted coldly, and his momentum gradually rose, while the proud cloud, sky, and skylark beside him, also catered to the atmosphere of Tongming, gradually Climbing up! In Sun Wukong''s perception, their breath is extremely similar! "It turns out that you are one! No wonder the breath is so close!" Sun Wukong looked at the four in front of him in surprise, and the news was really surprising. Who could have imagined that the three attendants next to him turned out to be with him? It s one! No wonder they are willing to follow Tong Ming as Nine Tier Warcraft. "Drink!" Along with the loud shouting of the four people in Tongming, they shine and flow throughout the body, the power is surging, the glow is dazzling and bright! In the strong glow of light, an extremely powerful breath gradually awakened. Their posture began to change, and they became bigger and bigger. They became a huge dark black black tortoise. Their limbs were thousands of meters away and their limbs were as strong as columns. , Scarlet eyes are like two huge red gems! The dark turtle shell is covered with ancient patterns, giving a mysterious and heavy feeling! At first glance, people feel that the defense is amazing. Is there anyone in the world who can break the defense of his turtle shell? Aoyun''s breath was amazing, and he recovered the body. He turned into a cricket head and fused next to the other head of the black turtle! Tianfang restored the body and turned it into a black python, connected to the tail of the black turtle, and hovering over the huge turtle shell of the black turtle. The scarlet snake core stretched from time to time, giving a sense of gloom and horror! A lark tweeted and turned into a streamer into the black turtle''s body. On both sides of the black turtle, a pair of dark sparkling wings grew! The wings spread, covering the sky! The horror breath permeated the sky, making all the Warcraft present shudder! Eyes horrified and shocked! For thousands of years of loneliness, Tongming, who was unwilling to be lonely, used mystery to separate out a part of his body, formed his own independent thoughts, taught them to learn and cultivate, and eventually turned into a human form! Stay with him around! This time of danger, however, has made them thousands of years apart, once again integrated into one, restored to the original appearance of Tongming! "Tong Xuan Ming Turtle! It really is him!" At the gate of the castle, Bloody looked at the dark black turtle, which was as huge as an island, not far away, with a shocked expression on his face: "He is not dead yet! It is indeed a family with a long life! "Tongxuan Ming Turtle? Is that the legendary World of Warcraft from time to time? It still exists in the world?" Yun Yun was surprised to cover Xiao. What she sees and hears today is something she dare not even imagine in her life, but one by one appears in front of her! This shocking meaning can no longer be expressed in words! "My God! Will Brother Goku fight with such a Warcraft? Can he really win?" Nalan Yanran looked at the Tongxuanming Turtle like an island in shock, and grew her mouth, Just his thick and quaint turtle shell is enough to shock the world. Can anyone really crack such a turtle shell? "Is this your body? It turns out to be a big turtle! This defense looks really amazing!" Sun Wukong also looked at the Tongxuan Ming Turtle in surprise, this is the biggest he has ever seen in his life. A turtle! "Then the strong man, let''s go to the second round of warfare!" A thunderous voice came from the skull on the left of Tongxuan Ming Turtle. Rotating between the figures, it shakes the mountain! .. v5 Chapter 48： Power through the mysterious tortoise A boom, the rocks collapse! The giant claws of Tongxuan Ming Turtle snapped and shot like a pillar of Optimus towards Sun Wukong! At this moment, Sun Wukong suddenly understood the scene when Sun Wukong in the Journey to the West was pressed by Rulai Buddha with Wuzhishan! The dark shadow that covers the sky is rolling and pressing towards itself. Without absolute confidence, I am afraid that just under this shadow, you will be shocked and stunned! "That''s a bit interesting!" Sun Wukong''s eyes glowed with excitement, and he was the first time to confront such a huge creature! With a swift slam, the golden martial arts of the whole body came out through the body, such as the fierce golden flame covering the whole body! The body soared into the sky, turned into a golden light, with a small body, stiffly resisted the giant claw that fell down! "Hello !!", the two collided, making a terrifying noise, the rumble of the aftermath spread, the space oscillated, and the layers shattered! At this moment, Tongxuan Ming Turtle tried his best to shoot the figure under the giant claw into a meat pie, but no matter how hard he tried, the human being as small as an ant in his eyes was still as stable as Mount Tai, not moving at all! There was a look of horror in his eyes. When could humans compete with World of Warcraft with power? Does that small body have such amazing power? Looking at the sky, the stubborn giant claws and figures, everyone present was shocked and overshadowed! A human being with a big Doudou is actually wrestling with an ancient creature like a small island through the mysterious tortoise, and there is no wind falling! How shocking this situation is! However, in the next scenario, they made them all dumbfounded! Eyes just barely stared out! This has subverted the common sense they used to know! "Hey! Do you only have such a little energy? Blind your body like a hill!" Sun Wukong looked at the Tongxuanming turtle with disdain, screamed again, and his strength was soaring again! The strength in my hand suddenly increased! "Drink!" With Sun Wukong screaming, he clasped Tong Xuanming Turtle''s huge soles with his hands, his muscles protruded, and he turned the Tong Xuanming Turtle''s body like a hill a little bit. Give it a little lift! "How is it possible?" Tongxuan Ming Turtle felt his gradually floating body, and his eyes showed an unbelievable horror! Looking at the tiny human who clasped his feet, the shock in his heart could not be described in words: "Is this really a human? How could it have such terrible power ?!" After being shocked, Tongxuan Ming Turtle also began a fierce struggle. If he was really lifted up like this and fell to the ground by a human, then what face would he have in front of the world? The black wings covering the sky and the sky suddenly fanned out. The wind and the wind danced suddenly, and the mountains and rivers whistled! The clouds of the sky were scattered by the wind blowing! A dragon scroll that connects the world is sweeping towards Sun Wukong! Wherever I go, the space is broken. This is a force that carries space, and a tornado storm with the power of destruction! The ground is dancing wildly, and the turf is scratched from the ground! The surrounding trees were swaying, and some of the WoWs that were watching in the dark were swept up into the sky, and were twisted into a mist of blood in the tornado! The wind rises like the end of the world! auzw.com "It is indeed an ancient Warcraft with half a foot into the ranks of the tenth rank! You can launch such an amazing power of nature!" Sun Wukong looked at the sky and swept towards himself Coming tornado wind! Sighed now! Immediately afterwards, "However, it is not enough if it is just this kind of ability!" Speaking, the strength in his hands intensified again, and the huge body of Tongxuanming Turtle stood up in the shocking eyes of many Warcraft! "Drink!" Goku yelled loudly, slamming his hand hard, Tong Xuanming Turtle''s huge body suddenly swept out, crashing into the tornado that swept the world! The heaven and earth are still, and the tornado bursts with it, and the space bursts into a big hole of nearly 100 meters in an instant! The wind blade of the sky swept out in all directions! The Warcraft below immediately suffered a devastating blow! As long as you are hit by the wind blade, whether you are a sixth-level Warcraft or a seventh-level Warcraft, all are cut into two and turned into a mist of blood! In a hurry, here screamed and roared, the air was filled with a strong **** atmosphere! "Hurry! Hidden in the castle!" Yun Yun looked at the sky blade with the might of destruction, her face changed greatly, and hurriedly yelled! Moonlight didn''t have much time to think about it. He picked Nalan Yanran on his back, flickered, and entered the castle! She had seen that her owner was interesting to the girl, so she didn''t mind the weak human being riding on her back! Yun Yun and Gu He followed closely behind and entered the castle! Blood cloak glanced at the shocking world war in the sky, with a shocked look in his eyes! Looking at the wind blade that is overwhelming towards this place, I also entered the castle with great interest! The wind blade hit the castle and made a tinkling sound, and it cannot be destroyed at all! This was discovered by all the World of Warcraft, and one after another showed an excited look, and ran towards this side crazy! On the way, naturally some Warcraft were cut in half by the wind blade! And those rushed Warcraft, looking at the bronze gate, that little doorway, suddenly want to cry without tears! How do you call their huge bodies through this small ''hole''? But for a moment, I can''t help but hate it on the spot! And two eight-level transformations of Warcraft entered the castle dangerously. From the broken door, looking at the miserable scene outside, there was a lot of blood and rain, screaming incessantly, one huge. Warcraft was cut into pieces of flesh in the dense wind blade! The two still had a look on their faces and secretly wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads! Looking at the Yunyun people, they looked at the kindness. They knew that these weak humans were the companions of that awful human outside! It''s someone they can''t afford to offend! Looking at the tragic situation below, Sun Wukong shook his head. Is such a small warcraft able to watch them from a short distance? This is the rhythm of death! Xuan Xingming turtle in his hand danced a few circles in the sky, slamming the ground, the ground trembled, and brought out a huge pothole thousands of kilometers away, the whole space shook violently for it! The earth cracks! The sky is full of dust! Fortunately, the surviving Warcraft looked at the golden figure in the sky, with awe in his eyes! Such a huge ancient World of Warcraft, he was so powerful that he played between his fingers. What a godly power .. v5 Chapter 49： Mysterious sigh "Boom boom!" Tongxuan Ming Turtle climbed up from the huge pothole, looking at the golden figure in the sky, full of shock in his eyes, and full of excitement and longing: "This power has surpassed the human The scope also transcends the limits of this world. Is this the strength above Emperor Wudi? With physical power alone, I am in an absolute passive state! Strong! It is really too powerful! Only such a state is What I have always wanted! " "Hou roar !!!" Tongxuanming turtle roared to the sky, the sky shook the sky, and the heavens and the earth rioted. The vitality in the space here quickly condensed into the mouths of his two heads. His energy quickly condensed in his mouth! Looking at the torturous tortoise that quickly gathers strength, Sun Wukong is astonished: "This guy is indeed an ancient Warcraft that has lived for thousands of years! Such an attack should be comparable to the emperor in this world Is nt it really a great guy! If you let him spread to the tenth rank, it will definitely be stronger than those ordinary warriors! But unfortunately, you met me! I m tired of it, it s time to end the war! This space is too fragile, if I take all the strength that appears in it! I am afraid that this Emperor Dong''s cave will also be destroyed, alas! What a trouble! " Just as Sun Wukong''s emotions, the torturous tortoise''s attack was ready, and two dark beams of light came through the air with a terrifying atmosphere! The thunder light shone on it, squeezing the sky, and in the sky, the two merged into one. Wherever they passed, the space shattered, and there was a great power of all things on earth! "Oh, this momentum is really scary!" Sun Wukong smiled faintly, and saw that he stretched out his right hand, and an endless black hole slowly formed in front of his palm: "Suction Seal Do it! " The dazzling beam of light shining from Lei Guang was directed towards Sun Wukong at an amazing speed! Everywhere I passed, the space shattered and immediately plunged into the rotating black hole in front of Sun Wukong''s right hand, but for a moment, the seemingly horrific attack was silently absorbed by that black hole! The world is clear again! "Not impossible! This is impossible! That''s my strongest attack! How could it have been so easy?" Tongxuan Ming Turtle issued an unbelievable roar, the earth was shaking, the dust was rolling! "Hmm! Is the power of the ants dare to compete with Haoyue?" Sun Wukong looked at Tongxuan Ming turtle with disdain: "If I were not afraid of ruining this ruin, I would kill you with a stroke!" "No, I don''t believe that I don''t believe that the gap between us will be so big. Even if you are better than me, you still don''t want to break my defense!" The fact that he was like a ant in front of him made him unacceptable! "Are you confident in your defense? Then, let me break through the defense that you have been proud of!" Sun Wukong''s mouth hanged a wicked smile. Since the other party is so confident in his defense, then Let me crush your confidence and ruthlessness! "Want to break my defense? It''s ridiculous! Although you are for the existence of Emperor Wudi, it is simply impossible to break through my defense that shows the true body! Since ancient times, no one has been able to My defense that breaks my true body! "Tong Xuanming Turtle mentioned his defense and was very proud. Of course, he also had his proud capital. His thick turtle shell was covered with ancient secret lines and defense. Shocking, no one has broken it since ancient times! auzw.com Of course, there was also a bit of worry in his heart, and his eyes turned towards the cut portal on the bronze door not far away, and his heart was a little bit bottomed out! The other party seems to have a rare peerless soldier. Although his tortoise shell is stronger than the bronze gate, but the smooth cut surface is very neat and clear! This made him start to worry a little: "My tortoise shell, plus my secret, should be able to resist his **** soldier?" At this time, the Tongxuan Ming turtle can only comfort himself so! "So, let me break your unbreakable myth!" The breath of Sun Wukong soared again, his body flickered, and a punch hit the Tongxuan Ming Turtle below! However, Tong Xuan Ming Turtle can''t be so stupid as to lie on the ground, let him bang yourself like that! A pair of dark feathers flared, blowing a fierce howling wind! However, Sun Wukong turned a blind eye to the fierce squall wind, wore it in the storm, and his fist with golden force was blasted down like a bamboo! As soon as Feng Feng approached, he was blocked by the golden martial art on his body, and he could not hurt Sun Wukong at all! The face of Tongxuanming Turtle changed slightly, and the two huge skulls of the tortoise rose to the sky, firing beams of light toward Sun Wukong! However, the body of Sun Wukong flashed, and the intensive rainy attack never even touched him! A series of counterattacks didn''t even help! Seeing that the attack was approaching, Tongxuan Ming Turtle exuded a dark golden light, quickly condensing, forming a tortoise shell formed by energy, covering his body surface! With the sound of "Boom!", The sky was shaking, and Sun Wukong punched the tortoise shell of Tongxuanming Turtle with a punch! In the clicking sound, the tortoise shell shattered and opened, and immediately fell on his dense tortoise shell! A loud noise! The huge body of Tongxuan Ming Turtle was directly smashed into the ground by this fist! The ground shook, cracking open at an alarming speed! The space here shook violently suddenly, and the space was shattered layer by layer. The space in this Emperor Wu''s ruins was disillusioned, and it was approaching the danger of destruction! "Oh my God! The ruins here are about to be destroyed, everyone is running away!" The surviving Warcrafts, once again shrouded in terror, rushed to the ground and fled to the broken entrance in the sky! At this moment, they completely give up the greed in their hearts, and escape is the most important thing. What secret treasures, inheritance, in front of life and freedom, are all clouds! "Damn! What terrible power is this! Can''t even the space created by Emperor Wudi?" Bloodcoat looked at these layers of broken space, looking extremely unwilling and ugly! A reluctant glance at the deepest part of the castle, turned around, flickered, and headed for the broken entrance in the distance! If the space here is broken, then they will be thrown into the turbulence of time and space. At that time, I am afraid that they will be lost in the layers of space and time, and they will not be able to return! "Teacher, what should we do?" Nalan Yanran looked pale and looked anxiously towards Yunyun. "What else can we do, naturally we have to wait for Goku''s warfare to end! With our strength, we don''t even want to leave from that entrance!" Although Yun Yun was also anxious at the moment, she was helpless. Just wait for her words to fall, the space here is crashing at an alarming rate! Just as Yunyun''s face changed dramatically, a soft sigh spread to every corner of the space: "You are really messing up! Launching such a decisive battle in other people''s caves, you want to destroy Did you get my Dongfu? ".. v5 Chapter 50： One finger This sounded, shocking the audience. One after another stopped as if they were fixed, their heads turned stiffly, and they looked at the mysterious and simple majestic castle not far away! There is an ancient and powerful breath that is gradually awakening. Among the colorful clouds, a beautiful figure slowly appears on the colorful clouds above the castle! This is a beautiful woman, she is noble and elegant, she is peerless! Color clothing flutters, like a fairy near the dust! The only regret is that her body is a bit illusory, but transformed by the energy body! Seeing this woman, all the Warcraft present were shrinking their pupils, and their faces were shocking! The feeling of shivering to their souls can only be possessed by the legendary Emperor Wudi! Because that is the Peugeot that Wudi can only own! "Emperor Wuwu ?! Isn''t she dead yet? There is still Emperor Wu in this world?" "Nothing is wrong with her body. This should be an energy clone of her staying in this cave!" "Even the energy clone, that''s amazing! I never expected that in my lifetime, I could still see the legendary Emperor Wudi!" "Beautiful! Really beautiful! This is the temperament that Wudi can only have!" Every time WoW was amazed, even when Blood sees the figure, there is also an obsession in his eyes! Immediately shook his head and sighed: "It is a pity that it is only an energy clone that should exist for the inheritance of this cave house?" Thinking of this, the blood cloak also stopped and was in no hurry to go out! Now that the host of the Dongfu has appeared, the space that broke down should be immaculate! Things are just as **** clothes thought, and I saw that this beautiful woman dancing with a slender hand, a strange seal was formed, and a strange space wave rippling in all directions around her! Wherever I go, the broken space is restored as fast as ever! But for a moment, the near-destroyed space was reconciled as before! From this we can see that Wu Di''s methods are brilliant! Looking at this space that has been restored in just a few moments, there was a hint of surprise in Sun Wukong''s eyes! Looking at the beautiful figure over the castle, I couldn''t help but admire: "Is this the way of the Emperor Wu? It must be said that for this means, in this world, it is truly heavenly! It''s a pity A beautiful girl is just an energy clone! " "Now is not the time to be distracted!" Suddenly a loud drink rang in his ears, and Sun Wukong felt a strong wind coming from behind his back, and the smell was so close that he approached immediately! auzw.com has been waiting for the opportunity, and the black snake sitting on the back of Tongxuanming Turtle finally saw the timing and sent a fatal blow to Sun Wukong! I saw it opened its mouth wide, and two purple and black poisonous mists were sprayed out from the two sharp fangs of Senhan, but in an instant, this space was shrouded by a strong purple and black poisonous mist! This poisonous mist contains violent erosion and paralysis effects, and it is even sealed by those who touch it! Those who are inferior can be turned into a pool of pus and blood and die in an instant! At the time when the poisonous mist spit, Xuanming Snake opened its mouth with great speed and attacked Sun Wukong! It even wanted to swallow Sun Wukong! Because in his view, even if Emperor Wudi was hit by his **** cold and cold poison! Even if poisoned immortal Sun Wukong, can it affect the speed of his moment? And he only needs this moment to swallow Sun Wukong in one bite, and with the venom in his body, even the strong one will be turned into a pool of pus and blood to be digested! Unfortunately, all his wishful thinking is wrong! At the speed of Sun Wukong, even if he evades between hastily, it is beyond his reach! Furthermore, is it possible for Sun Wukong to be surrounded by golden martial arts all over him? I saw that Sun Wukong was only a few centimeters from the big mouth of the blood basin, and his body flickered. He had already appeared behind the black snake! At this moment, his face was a bit ugly: "md, I''m admiring beautiful women! What tmd you''re making trouble!" Then, with one hand and one finger, a fierce finger blasted out from his index finger. The forehead penetrated the forehead of the mysterious snake, and the blood ran slowly. The mysterious snake slowly fell from the sky in the incredible look and fell on the back of the tortoise turtle! The people present were all shocked! That''s Nine Tier of Warcraft! He was killed with just one finger! How do human beings in the sky exist! "Ten Fang !!" The two skulls of Tongxuan Ming Turtle were astonished at the moment! The huge body climbed up in the pit, and this space shook with shock! "Master Tongming, I don''t think I can do this. This person is too strong. You should hurry up and escape!" Even if his head was pierced with a blood hole, Tian Fang was still able to speak, but his life was also the last thing he said After a word, it was lost quickly and completely lost its vitality! "Tian Fang!" Tong Ming yelled in pain! Eyes suddenly become red! The violent bloodthirsty breath erupted from the torturous turtle! I saw him shining with the mysterious tortoise shell rune, his limbs leaped, and the whole space shook, and his body stood up! Above the soles of the feet, five sharp ten-meter-long sharp claws were ejected! Between the waves, a hundred swordsman slashed away towards Sun Wukong! Along the way, the space is broken and the clouds are scattered! There is a sword to cut off the power of this world! All the Warcraft present were astonished! Even the beautiful woman over the castle showed a solemn look: "This is my home in this world! Do you want to ruin my home?" Between sighs, I saw her hands knot again Debut of the debut, the four pillars of skylight soar in the four directions of this space! The light shines, together with the Quartet! Line up into a square enchantment array, protect this space in it! Although she is an energy clone, she is not as powerful as the body! However, she still has some ontological means! For example, start a large field of protection in this space! At this moment, the heart of a beautiful woman is somewhat angry and helpless. I think she has a grand generation of ancient emperor. Although she is just an energy clone, she also represents the existence of emperor Wu! At this moment, I have become a repairman, and I am always worried about whether my home will be destroyed. It is really depressing! She only exists for the sake of inheritance, so why has it cut into this situation now? Looking at Sun Wukong, the beautiful woman sighed again: "Really! There is such existence between this world and earth, I am afraid that even my deity is far from it! That Tongxuanming turtle is really, why? Should we fight against such strong men? Alas! At this point, my heritage is exhausted before the energy is carried out. " Looking at the dazzling Jianmang slashing down, a slight smile hanged at the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth: "Are you finally struggling for life? Hehe! Just like me! I am a bit tired of such a game!" With that said, the lightsaber in his hand condensed, leaped forward, and rushed toward the magnificent swordman of the sky! .. v5 Chapter 51： Sword cut through When the sword light shone, under the lightsaber in the hands of Sun Wukong, the tens of thousands of swords were broken, turned into light spots, and dissipated in the air! "How is that possible!" Tongxuan Ming turtle widened his eyes in shock, but that was his strongest trick, and he was even cracked by the simple swords of the opponent? Is there such a huge gap between them? "The game is over! I wo nt accept your ninth-level magic core!" Sun Wukong sipped, his body appeared in front of Tong Xuanming Turtle''s huge body, and the lightsaber in his hand skyrocketed, turning into a magnificent Jian Guang, cut out, Jian Guang passed through the body! Between heaven and earth, suddenly silent at this moment! Needle drop can be heard! "Not impossible" Under the incredible look, Tongxuan Ming Turtle slowly separated its huge body, and the red blood poured down, like the flood-stained earth! The Warcrafts here are as if they were in a fixation spell. That is the ancient Warcraft known as invincible defense: Tongxuan Ming Turtle, just in front of them was easily cut into two! Looking at the invincible figure with the golden light shining in the sky, they were cold all over! Sincere respect appeared in his eyes! Over the castle, the beautiful woman standing above the colorful clouds, looking at the man holding a lightsaber in the sky, his face was full of deep shock! Can a person be so powerful? That''s the Tongxuan Ming Turtle! Known as the world''s invincible defense! An unbreakable myth! Even if it is her deity, if she does not find her weakness, there is no chance of victory! However, such a myth was destroyed by a man in the sky with a gentle sword! The lightsaber held by Sun Wukong is the true lightsaber of the **** that he has learned to advance to the God of Super Sai! It is a combination of the divine power in his body, how can a torturous tortoise be able to resist! Looking at the torturous tortoise that bleeds in the blood, Sun Wukong looks indifferent, and the lightsaber in his hand cuts out again, brushing a few swords After being cut out, the huge body of Tongxuanming Turtle was cut into n blocks at once, and the blocks of the turtle shells smashed to the ground with blood and blood rain, banging! Blood splattered, blood flowed into the river! In the heat, the sun and the heavens flowed, and the heaven and earth aura here soared dozens of times instantly! This endless flesh, for these Warcraft, is the flesh medicine with the supreme temptation! As long as you take a bite, you may be able to advance to the next level! The beasts were about to move, their eyes were greedy, but none of them dared to step forward! This is the trophy of the peerless powerhouse in the sky, and they dare not take a step forward by giving them hundreds of guts! The strong **** atmosphere filled the entire space, making those eyes of the Warcraft red! Even in the sky, at the broken entrance, in the blood cloak''s eyes, the color of greed flashed away! What he valued were the ninth-order magic cores of Tongxuan Ming Turtle! Especially the one in Tongming, that is half a foot into the magic core of level ten! This world is so precious, no matter who it is, it will be greedy! But looking at the figure in the sky, deep fear and fear appeared in his eyes! This person is terrible! Horrible enough that he couldn''t even rise up! Have to try to suppress the greed in his heart! None of the Warcraft here dares to move, but there is a Warcraft dare to act! I saw a white shadow flashing out of the castle, and stopped by the blood lake that was accumulating into a lake, watching the flesh and blood of the **** Xi flowing, eyes full of greed and excitement! This Warcraft is exactly Sun Wukong''s new mount pet: Moonlight! Here, she is the only one who dares to use these rare flesh and blood medicines without any fear! auzw.com Just before Moonlight wanted to bow his head to devour the flesh in front of his eyes, Chetutu felt his head was patted gently. When he was furious, but when he saw the figure next to him, he immediately became respectful and behaved: Master! "Worship and pride appeared even in his eyes! This is her master! Even the ancient Tongxuan Haunting Turtle can easily be killed! "These flesh are so dirty, don''t eat for me! Did you know?" Sun Wukong''s tone was flat, but he had undeniable majesty. "But" Moonlight is obviously a bit reluctant, this is the flesh of the ancient Tongxuanming turtle! If she could eat a few bites, she would be able to evolve on the spot! "What''s upset! Now that you''re following me, you''ll have to change my habit of Warcraft in the future, and you''ll have to look like a person more or less." Then, Sun Wukong patted the moonlight His head, faintly said, "I''m talking about the four ninth-order magic cores! And the medicine garden I took away before, I''m afraid you won''t succeed without the opportunity to advance!" Moonlight''s eyes suddenly lighted, full of excitement and excitement, and he pleased Sun Wukong''s body with his head, and said, "I know that the master is the best of the master, can you give me that demon-like core ? " "That''s what I want to use for alchemy in the future! Of course you will be indispensable!" Sun Wukong said lightly, and walked towards the heads of the two crickets not far away. "Alchemy?" Moonlight''s eyes suddenly flashed, and the elixir made from the ninth-order magic core was at least nine elixir! Jiupin''s elixir, it is more precious than the nine-level magic core! Suddenly, her heart was full of infinite expectations! In the pile of flesh, Sun Wukong took out the magic core of Tongming, Tianfang, Aoyun, and Lark, and in the moonlight''s drooling eyes, he was put into the ring of the world! Immediately, turn around and look at the surviving Warcrafts not far away, and said lightly: "Since you are all here, you can''t let you run for nothing. If you like, you can divide the flesh yourself. ! " Coquettishly, in the World of Warcraft group, immediately flew into turmoil, thanked Sun Wukong one after another, and saluted respectfully, and then flung wildly towards the pile of flesh! In an instant, the sound of devouring and howling came from here! Just a moment, I saw a World of Warcraft glowing with strength, and started to advance on the spot! This is what makes those Warcraft devoured even more crazy! In a short period of time, there were several sixth-level Warcrafts entering the general stage! Before Sun Wukong came to the castle with the moonlight, he nodded towards the excited Nalan Yanran, then looked up at the castle, and said lightly, "Aren''t you going to come down and talk?" "Oh, I can get an invitation to such a strong man, and the little girl is really flattered!" A chuckling sounded, ethereal and dusty, the fragrant wind was blowing in the nose, and some illusive and beautiful shadows slowly appeared to Sun Wukong In front of you! .. v5 Chapter 52： Ancient Emperor Wuxin Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, she has an ethereal temperament, a graceful and luxurious figure, and Sun Wukong''s eyes are bright. This is definitely a heavenly and martial woman, a magnificent woman! Unfortunately, such an outstanding woman has broken the void and flew to the higher upper bound! For thousands of years, it may have entered the cycle! Only such an energy clone is still guarding her heritage! Looking at the woman in front of them, Yun Yun was very excited and nervous. This is the legendary Emperor Wu! They can stand with the legendary Emperor Wu in such close range! However, when they saw Sun Wukong next to them, their nervous mood was full of curiosity. The strength of this guy was obviously higher than the legendary Emperor Wu, but why did nt he stay beside him? What about that mood of depression and tension? Maybe it has something to do with personal temperament! An ethereal dust comes out of the sky, like a fairy! One is easy and freehand, ordinary, giving the feeling of a brother next door! This is why they stayed beside Sun Wukong without being nervous! "A guest from afar, don''t you mind going to the house?" The beautiful woman smiled slightly, looked at a few people from Sun Wukong, and issued an invitation! "This can''t be better!" Sun Wukong grinned, without getting lost in the sight of the woman''s appearance! Although he loves beauty, he is not fascinated by beauty! The beautiful woman nodded with a smile, her arms light, and the space around them was already in a spacious and bright room! The furnishings here are exquisite and elegant. Even the flowers placed underneath are all seven herbs. In the air, the faint fragrance of herbs wafted, refreshing and exhausting! Nalan took a deep breath, and under the awakening of this fragrant medicine, her volatile heart finally calmed down! There was a sign of breakthrough in the body''s arrogance! With her eyes closed slightly, she just entered the set state! A series of seeing and hearing, fluctuating heart, and with the help of rare treasures in this world, she was so proud and calm that she broke out at this moment, so she naturally entered the stage of spectrum level! Looking at Nalan Yanran who entered the setting, Yun Yun suddenly looked surprised! The beautiful woman next to her smiled a little, and she was surprised, and immediately relieved: "Her strength is the weakest here! Naturally, she also benefits the most! I''m afraid I can''t even see her in her life. With the help of the sobering jade flower, her state of mind has calmed down, and she should have made a breakthrough! However, this also shows that her talent is indeed good! " "You are really too rewarding!" His disciples were praised by the legendary Emperor Wu Yun, Yun Yun''s face with a satisfied and proud smile, a modest expression. The beautiful woman smiled slightly, and she was elegant and refined: "She should not be disturbed, let''s talk in the room next to it!" Several people in Sun Wukong looked at Nalan Yanran, who nodded, nodded, and walked together to the next room! The beautiful woman looked at a few people in Sun Wukong, with a hint of apology on her face: "It''s really embarrassing, because I just woke up, so there is nothing to entertain everyone! However, you have given me the entire pharmacy Take it away, I don''t think you would mind, right? "Listening to her tone, it seems a bit tangled about this matter! Also, that is the crystallization of her life! Now Sun Wukong is in a pan. I feel a little upset, and it is inevitable! However, when people go upstairs, she does not go to her heart! "It''s nothing, let me introduce it to you! My name is Sun Wukong! You can call me Wukong!" Then he pointed at Yunyun and said, "She is Yunyun, and the girl named Nalan Yanran! Only the White Wolf King is my pet, Moonlight! "He glanced at the still thin and thin old river and waved his hand slightly:" As for the goods, you can just ignore them! " "Hehe! Master Wukong, you laughed!" Gu He smiled suddenly, now he naturally did not dare to regenerate Sun Wukong, politely gave a gift to the beautiful woman, and introduced himself: "I''m Guru It s an honour to see a strong man like you! " The beautiful woman waved her hand and laughed, "In the presence of Lord Goku, how dare I call myself a strong woman! The little girl is spiritual and able to see Lord Goku''s worldly power. It''s a blessing for three lives! I want Goku The strength of the adult is already above Emperor Wudi, why not break the void and go to the upper world? " "On the Emperor Wu? !!!!" "Upper Bound?!!" Yun Yun and Furuhe suddenly showed shocking faces. They seemed to have accidentally heard a shocking secret! "I''m bored, come and go!" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, and said a reason casually. But hearing this in the ear of the spiritual heart, it was inevitable that the color of shock in his heart was inevitable, "Will you come out and turn around? It seems that the realm of Lord Goku is not on the same level as me!" Here, she glanced vaguely at Yunyun and Furuhe, and didn''t say much on this topic! How powerful it is to be able to move freely between the upper and lower bounds! Thoughts are a little shocked! auzw.com "Since you are here, you might as well give me all the treasures here! I''m too lazy to look for it!" Sun Wukong looked at Lingxin and opened his door. "Eh!" Lingxin gave a clear glance, and then looked helplessly towards Sun Wukong, his movements were still elegant and dusty: "I said, like you, why do you still think of this thing? These things are all reserved by my heirs, so don''t embarrass me? " "Is it an inheritor? This is better! Give me your heritage! My wife is an ordinary person, and my cultivation method is not suitable for them. Just teach them your heritage. This pulse will definitely go on forever! " "This" apparently hesitated after hearing Wu Wukong''s words. Being able to give his inheritance to his wife like this is obviously a good choice. He also has a cause and effect with such a strong person. I only have advantages and no harm! But before the deity left this world, the inheritance mark left was that she must pass her trials and hardships and get her approval to be inherited! Thinking about it, the spiritual body became more and more illusory, only to see her shaking her head and sighing, "It seems that my time is running out! Unfortunately, it seems that my inheritance will end here!" ! " "Ah ?!" Gu He suddenly yelled, and immediately looked deep in regret! That is the inheritance of Emperor Wu! Should we be so lost? "Isn''t there any other way?" Even Yun Yun, who was on the side, was a look of loss, unwilling. "It''s really a shame! It just cost me too much energy to patch up the space here, and then I started the big circle! Now the remaining energy is not enough to support me for a minute!" A look of regret! "Yun" Yun Yun immediately looked at Sun Wukong. He caused all the disasters in the capital! "Why look at me like this, don''t you just run out of energy? Trivial!" Sun Wukong said, eyes changed, and the eye of God opened up! Between the six-pointed star in the eyes, a milky six-pointed star array appeared at the foot of the spiritual heart, enveloping her more and more illusory body, and the milky halo slowly integrated into her body, making her illusive body more condensed. Come on! But for a moment, it is close to the entity! What happened in front of me was like a miracle, but it didn''t cause Yunyun them much surprise! In their words, this guy creates miracles time and time again, and now we are used to it! But they were full of curiosity about Sun Wukong''s eyes that suddenly changed, but they were very conscious and didn''t ask much! "This is this" Lingxin looked at his body with a look of surprise, and then looked towards Sun Wukong with admiration: "I didn''t expect that you still have such a skill! It is an amazing means! Well! In order to express my gratitude to you, I will give you a chance to accept the inheritance! So, who do you choose to accept my inheritance? However, my inheritance is only passed on to women! " Furukawa, who was still excited, suddenly withered. Sun Wukong looked at him with a look of bs. You are a soy sauce maker, and you want to accept the inheritance! Had it not been for Yun Yun''s presence, my brother would have killed you overcast! "No, don''t you even have to test it? How good is it to pass it on to me directly!" Sun Wukong suddenly looked dissatisfied towards Lingxin! "It''s useless to pass on to you! Accepting my inheritance will not only get my cultivation skills, but also my power instillation and imprint! Passing on to you is a waste!" Ling Wu gave a glance to Sun Wukong Existence like him, why not even understand the underlying reason? At this moment, the heart of Sun Wukong who looked at it also jumped a little. "Eh! This way! Yun Yun, let you accept the inheritance!" Sun Wukong smiled awkwardly and smiled at Yun Yun. "Me? Can I really do that?" Yun Yun''s heart jumped, a little at a loss! Her heart is not complete, if such an important inheritance is not successful, would it not have wasted this precious opportunity! "I have nothing to worry about, I believe you can be successful!" Sun Wukong looked at Yun Yun and gave him a look of encouragement! "Yan Ran is making breakthroughs, and you are the only woman here. This is your heritage!" "This is all right!" Yun Yun is also a very confident and proud person, as the master of a case, naturally has his own courage! The reason why I refused before was because I was afraid of disappointing Sun Wukong! Since Sun Wukong said so, she is not postponing! Resolutely nodded and accepted. "Okay! Come with me!" Lingxin nodded and said to Sun Wukong: "Thank you for waiting here for a while!" With a twirling hand, Yun Yun disappeared into the room together! .. v5 Chapter 53： Heritage and mood Lingxin appeared in a temple with Yunyun, which is an independent and mysterious space. Aura of spirit filled the sky, the galaxy sky high! In front of them, there is a lifelike jade statue, smart and misty, the glow of the rays of light, disillusioned in the misty haze, seemingly evolving a mysterious and ancient Supreme Mystery! This jade statue portrays the spiritual heart itself, and it is also the place of inheritance! There is nothing else in this wonderful temple except the Supreme Jade Statue! Everything in the palace, Yun Yun looked a little dazed! Such a mysterious and shocking method, I am afraid that only Wu Di''s existence can do it! "Here is my inheritance! You just have to calm down and stand in front of my jade statue, and you will be drawn into a fantasy, where you will be put to the test. It s up to you to experience it! It s all up to you! Lingxin looked at Yunyun, looking extremely serious! The Xiaguang Lingwu shines on her body, making her even more exquisite, just like a fairy! Yun Yun nodded and said, "What if it fails?" "The loser, the soul will be confined forever in this illusion of endless reincarnation! Until the vitality of the body has dried up and died! Now if you regret it, you have time!" The spirit heart stared, looking directly at Yunyun. Yun Yun smiled lightly, proud as she, how could she be intimidated by such a degree? Walk slowly to the jade statue, close your eyes, and let your heart calm down gradually: "So let''s start!" "Hehe! He did not choose the wrong person! Come on! In fact, I''m quite optimistic about you!" Lingxin''s mouth hung a faint smile, very satisfied with Yun Yun''s attitude: "Relax! What I said before was just what happened to you compared to others. I do nt have the patience to bear the anger of Lord Goku! If you fail, I will do my best to pull you back from the illusion. of!" "I''ll succeed!" Yun Yun said gently, firm and confident! The heart was completely calm, and no more thoughts, the jade statue immediately sent out a confused chaotic light, shining on Yun Yun''s body! Yun Yun''s body shuddered, her consciousness floated, and her soul was instantly drawn into the illusion! The chirping bird sounds echoed in her ears, the rustle of the wind blowing leaves, clear and audible, Yun Yun slowly opened her eyes! All the features return to reality! In the eyes is a beautiful flower and grass, the birds tweet on the branches, and the fish swim in the river! The breeze blew and brought her hair all around to dance gently. Everything was so real. She seemed to enter another world of reincarnation! "Is this the place for trials? Then, what kind of requirements must be fulfilled to pass?" Yun Yun whispered softly to herself, walking in the country road, her path is unknown, her trials , Officially started! auzw.com Looking at the Yunyun sitting in Ding''an, the body is surrounded by a thick mist and fog around the side, and the body is looming, and it may disappear at any time! Lingxin''s eyes are bright, and there are some expectations under her heart: "I hope you can succeed! In that case, I don''t have to wait any longer" said, the body slowly disappeared in the space around it! "Let you wait a long time!" When Lingxin appeared again, it was already beside Sun Wukong. "It seems Yun Yun has accepted your inheritance! How long will it take?" Sun Wukong couldn''t help but look happy when he saw the spiritual heart appeared! "It''s hard to say, but at least seven days later! If it doesn''t succeed within a month, it will be considered a failure! Because one month is already the limit she can bear!" After listening to Ling Xin''s words, Sun Wukong nodded, but he was quite confident in Yun Yun! Lingxin looked at Sun Wukong and was silent for a while, and said, "I have been very concerned about that since I looked at you. It seems that my mood is a little bit unstable? Is it my illusion or" "Well? Did you see it too?" Sun Wukong looked towards Lingxin with a little surprise. His mood was a bit unstable, which he had just discovered not long ago! I didn''t expect the woman in front of me to find it! Sure enough, the power of this world is really too weak for him, but when it comes to state of mind, Sun Wukong is far behind! He had never cultivated his mind, it was only that terrifying power! At the beginning, it was okay. Once entering the realm of the Super God, the problem gradually appeared! Strong power must be carried in a relatively equal state of mind! But because he has a terrible flesh and body, he has always been safe and sound! But the power of the God of Super Race has broken his flesh. The strength of the body is already supernatural, the flesh. The body has gradually been unable to suppress the instability of the mind! It''s okay now, but over time, his personality will slowly change, exposing the hidden nature of the Saiyan militant and killer! And such a slow change has been noticed by him since he left Lei''s house! "Do you have any good methods? Before I only knew about training strength, I didn''t spend any effort on my state of mind. This time, I came out to improve my self-cultivation and improve my state of mind!" Lingxin, although her strength is weak, but seeing her ethereal temperament, like her fairy-like temperament, she knows that her state of mind must be very high, because only people who have reached a certain level of state of mind can behave like a fairy Misty temperament comes! After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, the spiritual mind was obviously surprised. How can a person''s state of mind be so vague and unstable? What''s more, he looks like he''s alright and hasn''t been affected much, which has broken her previous cognition! After adjusting my mood, the spiritual heart said faintly: "Your mood is too great to differ from your strength, and you don''t know how you can suppress the demons in your heart! However, I think that over time As time goes by, your demon will gradually grow and grow! By then, you may completely lose your sense of grace. I am best at the arrangement of illusions. It is better that I pull you into a illusion, and you can use the illusions to make good progress. How about a state of mind cultivation? " "Cultivation in fantasy? This is a good way! Let''s start right away! Anyway, I have nothing to do now!" Sun Wukong nodded, all can''t wait! The problem of state of mind must be resolved, otherwise it will always be in the throat! "Okay! Come with me!" Lingxin said, turning and walking towards the inside, Sun Wukong followed closely behind him, looking at the charming back in front of him, but there was a flash of stunning color in his eyes! It''s a pity that such a big beauty is not in this world! .. v5 Chapter 54： Runner magic mirror Furukawa looked at the two people who left, and then stopped talking, and finally sighed helplessly, and then his eyes were full of excitement and fiery color, and walked towards the room! You are all gone, so is not all the treasures here belong to me? "This is the only treasure I have left in this world, the magic mirror of the runner!" Ling Xin took Sun Wukong to a room that looks like a woman''s boudoir, pointing to the light of a mirror on a mirror stand! This mirror, round and smooth, full of light, emits mist and fog, full of mysterious colors. "Iron runner mirror? This name sounds awesome!" Sun Wukong stepped forward, stood in front of the mirror, looked at the reflected figure inside, touched his hairstyle, and showed his muscles, hehe A smile: "Handsome! Tmd is so handsome!" "" Lingxin looked at Sun Wukong who was constantly looking into the mirror, and seemed very speechless. At the same time, he was secretly shocked: "He even used the runner magic mirror as a mirror without the slightest discomfort of this guy''s spirit How powerful is it? " Shaking his head, the spirit said lightly: "It seems your mental strength is strong! The runner illusion can''t affect you in the slightest! In this case, I must use mystery to pull you into the illusion. , Calm down and don''t move, I will work hard! " "Eun! Got it!" Sun Wukong wiped his hair again and stood still in front of the mirror: "Let''s go!" The spirit nodded, his expression immediately became serious, the seal in his hand changed, and the mirror of the runner s magic mirror suddenly waved like a wave. The strange fluctuations of the road were exuded from it, and it was stirred on the body of Sun Wukong Sun Wukong suddenly felt a little conscious, but he recovered again instantly! Lingxin looked at Sun Wukong, who still had his eyes widened, and frowned, the knots in his hands were changing, and the strange waves from her hands radiated from her hands, echoing the waves from the runner illusion, Rippling around Sun Wukong''s body and eyebrows, a trace of spiritual power invaded Sun Wukong''s sea of ??knowledge. She wanted to force Sun Wukong into the illusion! But don''t want to, just a moment of spiritual power invaded it, it was instantly dissipated by a horrifying spiritual power like the vast sky! Lingxin groaned at the moment, stepping back and forth a few steps before she stabilized her figure, but her body became unreal, and she could dissipate at any time during the disillusionment! "Hey, are you okay?" Sun Wukong looked at Lingxin and frowned slightly. He also just found a trace of spiritual power invading his brain. He thought she had a bad heart towards herself, but she was a beauty. Therefore, he gently mobilized a little spiritual power. He wanted to drive this spiritual power out. He didn''t want to. His spiritual power just touched the spiritual power of the spiritual heart. The spiritual power of the spiritual heart was instantly dissipated. Lost! Her mental strength is too weak for Sun Wukong! "You, you, hey! Your mental strength is so powerful! How terrible are you?" Lingxin looked at Sun Wukong, speechless for a long time! Just entering Sun Wukong''s sea of ??knowledge, and peeping at that moment, she deeply felt the horror of Sun Wukong! As the Emperor Wu, she also made her cold and fearful! Under the terrifying spiritual power of the infinite starry sky, she is as powerful as her and small as a ant! This guy is so powerful! "Eh! Sorry! Suddenly a little spiritual power entered my sea of ??consciousness, and I was still a bit uncomfortable, so hey, I wanted to kick you out. I didn''t expect that my spiritual power would be broken when I touched it! Sun Wukong touched his head a little embarrassed, and now he also found out that the previous spiritual power was not malicious at all. The spiritual heart is really trying to implement the secret method and wants to pull himself into the illusion. I accidentally wounded people! auzw.com The eye of God opened again, and Sun Wukong consolidated the illusory body of the spiritual heart again! Looking at Sun Wukong, the spirit calmed down the shocking feeling in his heart, and said, "Your soul is too powerful. I can''t pull you into the illusion at all!" Then, I was really depressed, What a peculiar change is the proud secret technique that can''t play the slightest role in front of this person? "Well, go on! I won''t fight this time," Sun Wukong grinned. "Then I''ll try it once! You really have to control yourself. With your horrible mental strength, if you are not careful, my whole body will be shaken away!" Lingxin looked a bit uneasy. Sun Wukong glanced at the horror she had given her just now! With the power of her soul, she was gently touched by the other party, and she was shaken away! With his terrible mental power, I am afraid that he has the ability to destroy the world! "Relax! Brother will never hurt you!" The spirit nodded, and the seals in his hands re-emerged, and the turbulence reappeared again. This time, Sun Wukong really did not resist. Under the guidance of the spirit, a trace of his soul''s power slowly floated out of the body and was inhaled Into the runner illusion Looking at Sun Wukong who has fallen into silence, Lingxin wiped the sweat from his forehead, with a look of emotion: "I did not expect that there is such a horrible existence in the world! He looked down upon him before! This guy is really weird enough. The strength is so powerful, the power of the soul is even more powerful and terrifying, but the state of mind is weak and poor. Is there such a contradiction in the world? No wonder! It''s an eye-opener! " It seemed that a long time passed, and it seemed only just a moment, that the six senses returned to the body. There were noises in their ears. Sun Wukong opened his eyes quietly, and found himself lying in a stinking ditch. Suddenly, ten thousand grass-mud horses rushed past, thinking that his new generation of destructive gods can explode the existence of a planet with one punch. At this moment, even lying in the stinking ditch, what kind of **** is Nima? Climbing up, Sun Wukong was surprised to find that he had turned into a child, but without a tail, the Saiyan bloodline has disappeared. At this moment, he is just a normal human little boy! After a pause, Sun Wukong''s expression became clear: "Is this the illusion created by the runner illusion? Is it really true enough! The spiritual heart wants me to start from the lowest level of an ordinary person. Are you growing all the way to make a breakthrough in the state of mind? It really is a good way! " Sun Wukong carefully sensed that although he has become an ordinary human boy, if he wants to, he can instantly break through this illusion and return to reality! In this case, there is nothing to worry about, let me have a good experience of this ordinary person''s life! Time rushed and three days passed. Sun Wukong is still practicing his mood in the runner illusion! And a horrible atmosphere, one after another appeared in the vicinity of the World of Warcraft Mountains! A series of space channels opened one after another, and a large group of people with a horrified atmosphere walked out of it, making the entire World of Warcraft mountains into panic! The belated forces of Zhongzhou finally arrived one after another! And the turmoil has just begun! .. v5 Chapter 55： Strong gathering "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" Above the sky of the World of Warcraft Mountains, the sound of breaking wind was endless, and a large group of people flew from the sky in the distance. Within a short while, a large number of people had already appeared here, all of them were above Wuzong, and some even reached the level of Eight or Nine Stars! "Sure enough, as Lord Bloody said, those humans have already appeared" "All of them are above Wu Zun! It seems that the major forces in humanity have reached the World of Warcraft!" "Abominable, this is the World of Warcraft Mountains, our land of World of Warcraft, the forbidden land of human beings! When has it become the human pleasure garden? Come when you want to come?" "What can I do? The people who come here are all the real strong men on the mainland. If you don''t like it, go and fight with them." "But! Do you think I''m stupid? I''m just a little upset." "Did you see that, the one surrounded by that group is the real Wu Shengqiang! And the one over there is also a Wu Shengtian! In just a short period of time, so many people have appeared Human power " In the Mountains of Warcraft, some psychic fifth- or sixth-level Warcrafts looked at the powerful human beings who rushed to them, and they all shouted out! Humans are indeed the masters of this continent. The number of strong people in them is far beyond what the Warcraft Mountains can match! Maybe they still have the ability to compete with humans before, but unfortunately, that Tongxuanming turtle has been killed by Sun Wukong. The blood cloak alone can''t serve as a deterrent! Therefore, they can only complain and hide in their own caves and lairs! Between the fluctuations in space, a huge opening cracked from it, and a space wormhole a few meters wide emerged, and the Taoist figure came out of it, and the strong breath of Xiaoxiao was radiated from the crowd, which made all major Warcraft and advance The strong human beings have shown shocking colors! "Take a good look at the three of them who are in front of the Seven Star Wu Zun. They are all martial arts. It is incredible! Is there finally a great force among human beings?" Between the many powerful human beings and the shock of Warcraft, the space in the sky of the World of Warcraft mountains ripped apart, revealing the wormholes of space, and a formidable breath passed out from them. The ancient eight races finally came together at this time. Now! "Haha, it seems that the time we have all arrived is not much different!" The space wormhole opened, and a middle-aged man walked out of it. In the breath of horror, there was a rolling heat wave. As he appeared, here The temperature is also rising suddenly! It was followed by a strong elder and young man. Looking at the strong men of all ethnic groups in all directions, the burly middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, it turned out to be the patriarch of the embers. I didn''t expect you to come here in person!" Gu Yuan looked at the man who appeared and smiled slightly with his fists! auzw.com "Gu Yuan, don''t you say me, haven''t you come here in the same way? There are medics, stone, and spirits haha! I didn''t expect our seven races to come together at this moment! How many years haven''t appeared? This is a great event! "Yan Emb looked at the strong men of various races, although they looked easily, but they were all wary, after all, they were all competitors! "Oh! Guys, don''t come without me! I didn''t expect I would have the chance to meet again!" The patriarch of the Ling tribe folded his fists at the patriarchs of the major tribes around the sky and smiled lightly. Speaking in the sky, a huge black hole will be torn again in the sky, and five silhouettes covered in black robes will walk out of it. The weird and cold horror will sweep through the sky, making all the people present dignified. color! "I didn''t expect that even the mysterious Soul Clan has appeared!" Gu Yuan and others looked at the sky, and the five people shrouded in black robes showed their dignity! The people of the Soul clan did not pay attention to the people of all ethnic groups, but they just glanced at them lightly, and flew towards the broken entrance on the sky! "This soul palace is indeed the most annoying race! Let''s go without saying a word of greeting!" The major races and some scattered powerhouses suddenly became difficult to look, and they flew towards the road with force and surging. The broken entrance flew! They have been here a few days late, but don''t want to be boarded before they are kicked off! "Oh!" A cry from the sky, a colorful bird approaching from the sky, and finally appeared on the sky of this group of people in the howling wind! On the back of the big bird, there were several young men in colored clothes and old men in gray robes. Seeing this group of people, the chief of the Ling clan smiled slightly: "I did not expect that even the Heavenly Demon Phoenix Clan came! Then I don''t know if Taixu Gulong will reproduce the world?" "Is it too ancient? If they are here, I''m afraid they will be the first to arrive here. They haven''t seen them now. There are only two possibilities. Either they have entered the relics of the Emperor Wu, or they have not come here. "The chief of the Shi clan frowned, and said lightly. "What awesomeness are you still feeling here! Everyone has already set off! Be careful late, let you walk for nothing!" Yan Ember laughed loudly, and led his tribe toward the broken path in the sky. Fly at the entrance! "In this case, let''s go!" Seeing that all major races have begun, Gu Yuan nodded slightly to the people next to him and flew towards the entrance! In a short time, the wind was breaking in the sky, colorful martial arts flashed in the sky, and all flew in one direction. After a hidden ancient tree, the space suddenly twisted strangely, a beautiful curvy body. Slowly emerged! A beautiful woman who suddenly appeared, dressed in a graceful purple brocade, under the brocade. The body, fullness, and exquisiteness were like the mature honey. Peach, permeating a faint gloom. Charming, one thousand Green silk, scattered casually from the incense shoulders, vertical between the slender willow waist, and under the brocade, exposed a section of purple snake tail, the snake tail slightly swayed, a wild demon. Seductive. Confused People see it, and an inexplicable scalding rises. Under the demon. Yan, with a touch of nobleness and grace, she is the queen of the snake people: Queen Medusa! "Waiting for more than a day, it finally made me wait for this rare opportunity! However, these strong human beings seem to be too powerful! Do I really have a chance? No matter, since it''s this time, It''s not my style to shrink back! Just go in and have a look! "Then, the space fluctuations in front of Queen Medusa disappeared again here! .. v5 Chapter 56： Sea of ??Terror "It seems that there are a lot of powerful people! Originally, I shouldn''t stop them, but Yun Yun is still accepting the heritage and should not be disturbed. In this case, let me get you some time! "Yun, don''t let me down." Lingxin stands on Caiyun, looking at the entrance to the sky, and a large number of people swarming, his face is as usual. In the hands of a Taoist seal, the space in this world suddenly ripples out of the Tao! The land outside the castle changed into a winding sea! In the surging, the stormy sea! Here is a small world she opened up, everything is naturally under her control! The exchange of land and sea is just a small means! "In this case, it should be possible to resist them for a while!" Lingxin smiled, and at this moment, her body became a bit unreal! It seems that she has consumed a lot of energy this time! The space around the whole body is weird, and the spiritual heart slowly disappears. When the ancient eight clan and the phoenix phoenix all appeared in this sky, it was discovered that their feet were not vast land, but rough seas! Wherever I look, at the end of the distant sea, there is a small black spot, where the castle where Wu Di lives is located! On the surface of the sea, the arrogant breath that spreads out is the solemn look that makes everyone present! There is a domineering sea of ??Warcraft lurking there! If you are not careful, there is danger of falling! "Strange, what I saw was terrestrial, why did it suddenly become an ocean?" "Yeah! What I see is also land, but in a blink of an eye it turns into the ocean. Is this the way the host here is testing us?" In the crowd, a whisper was heard, and the scene that suddenly changed in front of them was shocking to them! "It seems that the host here is a bit unwelcome to us!" Gu Yuan looked into the distance, although his expression was faint, but his eyes were extraordinarily dignified. "Well! It seems that those outside of Warcraft are not false! There is indeed an energy clone of an ancient warrior here! Only with this existence can such a great magical power be exhibited!" The clan of the Shi tribe frowned, The expression is extremely serious! If the energy avatar of the ancient emperor did not welcome them, it would be a little troublesome! "Huh! What''s so worrying! Although the other party is an energy clone left by the ancient Emperor Wudi! But after all, they are clones, not themselves! Why are we so many of us afraid?" The patriarch of the Ling tribe was worried about all of them. Show disdain! The ruins are right in front of me, can we still give up? "That''s it! I can only move on!" The patriarch of Yan cried with laughter, and a terrifying breath burst out from him, and a fiery flame spread from his whole body, making this sea of ??water all It gets a little hot! His body flickered, and his tribe flew towards the castle at the end of the sea! "So let''s go!" Someone took the lead, and everyone from all parties abandoned their care and flew towards the end of the sea in the distance! auzw.com "Cuckoo" Suddenly a strange cry came out from the sea surface, and a huge tentacle burst out from the sea surface! Between the sweeps, the space trembled. Several people who were all in Wu Zongqiang were instantly exploded by the shock, turned into a mist of blood, and fell into the sea! "No! There is Warcraft in the sea!" A scream came out, and various arrogant martial arts whistled down towards the sea below! The entire sea was shaken by waves! However, with so many attacks from all sides, Warcraft in the sea does not seem to be a big deal! Between the waves rolling, the astonishing water column soared into the sky! The lasing in the crowd caused countless deaths and injuries to the people and horses of all parties, the sea surface was red, and many corpses were floating, of all races! Shouting to kill Zhentian, but for a moment, it has become a sea of ??blood! "Abominable sea warcraft, do you dare to kill my people?" A loud roar came, and the strength of a Wu Zun Peak. Feng''s strong hands condensed, and the wind blew across his face, and the waves of the blue water were rippling. "Kill the dragon!" I saw him scream, and the martial arts in his hands condensed into a fierce leech and shot down towards the sea below! With a bang, startled huge waves! It took a long time for the sea to calm down! At this moment, the sea surface several miles away has been stained with blood. A huge octopus-shaped sea warcraft emerged from the sea surface, with a huge blood hole on its skull! Apparently, the previous Wu Zun Peak. Feng Qiang gave a one-shot spike! "It''s the Eight-Claw Sea Warcraft! It turned out to be an eighth-order primary Eight-Claw Sea Warcraft! Isn''t the Eight-Claw Sea Warcraft only the sixth-order? It is indeed the relic of the Emperor Wu! Any Warcraft that comes out will be all variants ! " "It is said that this eight-clawed sea warcraft will never change shape in its entire life. It swept the sea with its huge shape! It is true! This eight-clawed sea warcraft has already reached eighth level, but it has not been transformed yet!" The crowd was amazed and followed the flow of people to the end of the sea again! And the magic core of the eight-clawed sea warcraft, no one dares to go to the sea to take it, because in this sea, it is full of unknown dangers! Although the eighth-order magic core is precious, compared with life, it is far too different. After all, there are real treasures waiting for them! "Damn humans! You dared to fly over our heads. This is trample on the dignity of me and other sea warcraft! I will eat you all!" A roar came out, and a large fish covered with blue armor scales jumped out of the sea, and the blue light shone like a green island, swallowing up countless strong men in the sky! Then it slammed into the sea and startled the waves! Some incompetent people were swept into the sea by this monstrous wave! The corpse was divided by the World of Warcraft in an instant, and the sea was stained with blood! "Oh my God! It is the legendary Qingdao sea monster fish! Is that ancient sea warcraft that has been extinct from time to time? It even appeared here!" A strong human being looked at the sea, the sea warcraft that was as small as an island. trembling! Rushing out! Stay away from the sea! That''s an eighth-order advanced sea warcraft! In the sea, even Wu Shengqiang has to avoid the edge! "I hate humans, let me die to death!" I saw the giant Qingdao sea monster fish that was as small as an island roaring, with a big mouth, like an endless black hole, with strong winds and dances !! Those weak Emperors and Emperors Wu Zong, but for a moment, was instantly sucked into the giant mouth like a bottomless black hole! "Unexpectedly, there is an extinct ancient sea warcraft here. It seems we have to take a shot!" Gu Yuan and others resisted the sucking power of the huge mouth below, and said lightly. That''s it, they can''t sit back and watch, or their people will be sucked into the mouth! .. v5 Chapter 57： Qingdao sea magic fish "Yeah, I haven''t done it in a long time. This ancient Qingdao sea monster fish is worth me to do it once! If you let go, it will be handed to me!" Yan Ember looked at the Qingdao sea monster fish below, His eyes were bright, the force in his body surged out, the fierce heat wave erupted from his body, and even the space began to fluctuate violently! The Qingdao sea magic fish below also seems to have found danger, and the giant black hole-like mouth opens wider, and the suction becomes more violent! Between the waves rolling, the waves were rough and the wind was howling, covering the half-wall sky here! Those who have the protection of their elders in their clan do not have much danger, but those who are weak and scattered are strong, but they have suffered! Not to mention Wu Zong, even the two Samsung Wu Zun can not escape their doom! Get sucked into the mouth! Swallow it alive! All overbearing martial arts seem to have no effect in front of Qingdao Sea Demon Fish, because even the most powerful martial arts will be swallowed into its huge mouth like a black hole instantly! "Huh! The ancient Qingdao sea devil fish really deserves its reputation! Such a means, ordinary people really have nothing to do with you! But in my hands, there is no room for your power!" Yan Ember stood alone in Qingdao Above the head of the sea monster fish, the space around the body fluctuates, standing in the storm of suction surge, but it is motionless! His body is full of gold flames, just like Vulcan is coming to the world. This is one of the two types of fire he has mastered: Jiuyou Jinzu Fire, ranked seventh on the list of different fires! "You want to devour us! Then I''ll let you devour enough!" Yan Ember sighed, and the golden flames formed a giant different fireball, and bombarded the blasting mouth below! The heat wave was rolling, the whole sea surface became hot and rolled up, and a strong white smoke erupted! "Scream" Qingdao sea demon fish also felt that the imminent danger was approaching. He shouted, the sound shook everywhere, and the huge fish body surged up and down, causing the monstrous waves, which seemed to be spiritual. The giant different fireball formed by Jiuyou Jinzu fire was drowned in the huge waves! Then it disappeared in the thick smoke! "Weak water in the underworld?" Yan Ember said in surprise at the moment: "It is indeed an ancient sea warcraft! He even knows such a trick, but the gap in our strength is an insurmountable gap!" The embers screamed loudly, and the different fires rose throughout the body, forming a different fire gauze to protect the whole body! The monstrous golden flame of Jiuyou Jinzuhuo covered his whole body, and a small golden fire dragon condensed above his right hand! During the riots of heaven and earth, even the water in the space was evaporated instantly. During the breath, people''s internal organs felt a faint burning feeling! "Take me this trick! The golden dragon shines!" With the scorching of the embers, the golden fire dragon in his hand whistled down, welcoming the storm, and wherever he went, even the space was burnt to reveal the twisted space cracks. Come! Qingdao sea devil fish roared again, and the island-like body swelled, and the huge waves surged again! But this time, there is no such effect as before. The golden fire dragon traversed in the turbulent waves, and where it passed, it made a squeaking sound, and the weak water of the deep sea was also evaporated and concentrated. Thick white fog permeates the sky! auzw.com In an instant, the golden flame dragon had already rushed into the black hole-like giant mouth of Qingdao Haimoyu! The golden flame exploded in an instant, rushing into its huge mouth, flying all the way to its inner strife! "Roaring" Qingdao sea monster fish made a painful howl, the huge body rolled in the sea, setting off a huge wave! It can be said that the situation is overwhelming! But for a moment, the meat smells tangy, and Qingdao Haimoyu gradually disappears! The air was filled with flavours of meat, causing everyone to swallow saliva involuntarily. The Qingdao sea demon fish was roasted under the flames of the nine ancestral golden ancestors. Although it smells of scorching smell, it must be said that the meaty aroma of this ancient Qingdao sea devil fish is indeed mouth-watering! "Occasionally move your bones and bones, and it''s really fun!" Yan Ember twisted his neck and flew back to his tribe. "Chief Yan Ember, really congratulations! You are the control of different fires, you are really getting more and more skilled!" The patriarch of the drug tribe looked at Yan Emb, his eyes narrowed, and smiled slightly. They are a family of alchemists, and they are more coveted than anyone else about fire! The Yan clan is the one with the most fires! How can this not make them covet, envy! "Okay! Now that the trouble has been resolved, let''s set off quickly! The people in the soul palace have rushed to the front!" The patriarch of the Shi clan folded his fists at the crowd and took his own clan first. go with! They have wasted a lot of time, but they can''t delay it! Everyone also knows the value of time, and is not talking nonsense. They have turned into a streamer and flew away! In an instant, in the sky, the sound of Dao broken sounded again. Between the strong and the various races, they swept through this sea of ??magical seas of warcraft all the way, only half a day, the green sea has been red with blood! Those who are weak in strength follow behind the major races, but they picked up a lot of cheap! Of course, there is no doubt that some people have fallen! A team of hundreds of people has now become less than a hundred people! However, the least losses are those of the top powers in Central China! Of course, among these, there are still strong outsiders swarming here! For the ancient relics of the Emperor Wudi, the dangerous mountains of Warcraft have no much deterrent to these people! At sunset, the group of people killed all the way, and finally landed on the tower for a long time! Looking at the huge and ancient castle in front of them, everyone present was beating heartily! But seeing the ground red with blood, and the debris and meat debris everywhere, these people were completely stunned! So terrible terrible warfare happened like a place of **** on earth? What surprised them was that those Warcraft who were still eating the flesh on the ground, just looked at them and continued to devour the flesh in front of them! There are even more than a dozen transformed Warcrafts who are grilling food in front of a fire! They are indifferent to their arrival! When did Warcraft become so bold and arrogant? Such a group of human Wu Sheng Wu Zun appeared in front of them, and they still have a barbecue in the mood? Are you despising us as humans? Suddenly, countless human powers were furious and looked at the Warcraft not far away, eyes full of hostility! Only the top powers of the major races are dignified! The terrible breath remaining in the air, the indistinct crustaceous shells indistinct, their hearts began to beat violently! Here, it seems that there has been an incredible shock! .. v5 Chapter 58： The tragedy of Furukawa "That should be a nine-level Warcraft mystic turtle shell, right? Who even cuts the black turtle''s carcass like this? How is this possible?" An elder of the Ling clan looked at the mountainous people The carapace was full of shock, and even Gu Yuan and others became extremely dignified! Here, there seems to be a peerless figure who is so amazing! Could it be that the energy left behind by the Emperor Wudi was done in avatar? Just when Gu Yuan and others were shocked, the five people shrouded in black robes were flickering in shape and had already entered through the gap on the bronze gate! The people in the major forces were shocked, but they couldn''t be surprised! Have flashed into the castle! Now is not the time to be surprised, time is precious, but it cannot be cheaper for others! Those transformed Warcraft who grilled the flesh of Tongxuanming Turtle outside, watching a large group of humans enter the castle, can not help but show the expression of glee! But they knew exactly what a terrible existence there was. These people even wanted to grab the treasure here with that existence? This is obviously the rhythm of death! Didn''t you see that we all obediently eat out barbecues? No one dares to go in. If we go in here for the treasures, are you the belated humans? The scattered objects in the hall, and the dark bottomless pits out of the hall! All the people in the room frowned: "It seems we are late, the outside things have been evacuated! We can only go inside to see!" The people and horses of all ethnic groups finally dispersed in the castle, and shot in all directions towards the depths of the castle. In an old secret room, there are a bunch of colorful light clusters floating in it, and all of them are wrapped in an ancient scroll or ancient jade card! In the colorful light, the ups and downs are full of mysterious colors! Furukawa stood under the light group and was working hard to exert his strongest martial arts, attacking one of them. Although he was sweating and his hands were paralyzed, his eyes were still full of excitement and fieryness! These are some mysterious and powerful martial arts, mental methods, and ancient medicine Danfang that has long since disappeared in the world! In three days, he took away a roll of advanced martial arts skills, a roll of intermediate level martial arts mind! One volume for Liupin and Qipin Danfang! The harvest is huge and eye-catching! With a sound of "Oh!", Furukawa once again struck the light clump on the light group. Looking at the slightly cracked gap, a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes: "I worked hard for a day and finally it worked. "Speaking, he took out an elixir and stuffed it into his mouth. All the hands condensed again, and launched a fierce bombardment against the light group! Ten minutes later, with a bang, the light group shattered and opened under the excited look of Gu He, and a simple scroll fell down! Furukawa excitedly reached out to pick it up, seeing that the roll of drawing was about to fall into his hand, and suddenly a shadow flickered in front of him, and the drawing was missing! I do not know when, five people have been shrouded in black rooms! And the scroll just now is right in the hand of the person on the far left! "Who are you ?!" Furukawa was shocked, and looked at the five black-robed men with a look of vigilance. The breath emanating from them gave him a sense of extreme danger! Obviously, his strength is far less than the five in front of him! auzw.com The five men in black robes did not answer his question, but looked up at the light clusters suspended in the air in the secret room, with a flash of surprise in their eyes, a hoarse. The voice came from the middle population: "It is indeed the collection of the ancient Emperor Wu! There are so many amazing martial arts and Dan Fang, it seems we are not in vain this time!" "Patriarch, this turned out to be a high-level method of soul cultivation." The black robe man on the far left opened the scroll in his hand and took a look, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes! Soul cultivation is extremely rare, not to mention the advanced soul cultivation! These people are the members of the soul clan, and the leader is the head of the soul clan: the soul emperor! Soul Emperor nodded, looked at Guhe, and said indifferently: "Wang Wu? If you are so weak, can you even come to this place? It seems that you and other associates have also come here! If I didn''t guess Wrong, is this ancient emperor space opened by you? " "What is it? I warn you, return the volume to me immediately, otherwise, let Master Goku know, do nt you want to leave here!" Facing five mysterious and weird black robes, Furukawa My heart is a little hairy, but when I think of Sun Wukong, I can''t help it. I can''t let these people be stronger than Master Wukong. "Oh? Lord Goku? It seems that he is the one who opened this ancient emperor''s cave house, right?" Soul Emperor looked at Gu He with interest and said indifferently: "I''m curious, why did you mention him in your heart? His fear will disappear and the tortoise shells that were cut and opened outside, and the gap on the bronze door, was it all done by him? I was suddenly curious about this person. Rather than asking you, I d rather Look!" Speaking, the soul emperor grabbed Furukawa''s forehead, and the black awn flickered in his hands, forming a black chain, strangely penetrated into Furukawa''s brain and body, and then withdrew his soul out of the body! "Do you want to do it? Ah! Please let me go! Ah!" Gu He''s soul was sucked by the soul emperor in a scream of horror, swallowed it, and refined it! At the same time, everything that Guhe experienced was constantly emerging in the soul of Emperor Soul! But for a moment, the soul emperor''s eyes suddenly shrank, his eyes were full of shock and horror, between the forehead, a large drop of cold sweat fell down! "Soul Yao, you quickly take away all the things here, we will leave here at once!" Soul Tiandi sighed as he looked at the dead ancient river. "What''s wrong, patriarch, what did you see?" A few people looked at their patriarch in shock, and the patriarch who always flattered them seemed a little scared? how can that be! Is it that we are dazzled? "Well! I killed someone I shouldn''t have killed! I didn''t expect that there are such powerful people in this world! Don''t ask, hurry up and take away the things here, we will leave immediately! If it is late, we will Do nt even want to leave the real one! Soul Tiandi sighed. He did nt expect that the one named Sun Wukong would be so powerful. One sword spiked the legendary invincible torturous tortoise, which is Tongxuan. Damn turtle! Half foot into the presence of Wu Di! The thought of a mountain of crustacean outside, he couldn''t bear a chill in his heart! I have offended such a terrible existence! Are you running away, waiting for the other person to kill yourself? A few people in Yaoyao looked horrified. Although they didn''t know what happened, it must be an extraordinary event to see the expression of the patriarch! They weren''t talking nonsense, black gas rushed in their hands, and the light masses in the back room shattered one by one, and they were immediately rolled up by their big sleeves, and they were all included in the ring! "Go!" Soul Emperor greeted a few people, his voice was decisive, and he was about to leave this right and wrong place! Don''t want to, Gu Yuan and other ancient people of the eight ethnic groups have already blocked the door. Gu Yuan looked at the soul emperor with a smile on his face: "Old friend, I haven''t seen you for many years, why are you so anxious to leave? Seeing the coming person, the soul emperor''s complexion was instantly gloomy and terrible! .. v5 Chapter 59： Mysterious little girl "Ancient Yuan!" Soul Emperor''s eyes were cold, and two words were squeezed out from the teeth gap! At a glance, the patriarch of the clan, the patriarch of the clan of the Yan, the patriarch of the spirit, the patriarch of the stone, the patriarch of the Lei! The ancient patriarchs of the six tribes are here again! They all looked at the five soul soul emperors and other people with poor eyes! For the soul clan, none of the people here have a good opinion of them! "Oh! I didn''t expect your old thing to be dead yet! Why, do you want to compete with our five big clans? I advise you to take out all the things you just collected and let me wait for a split?" Laozi soul emperor, said in a light tone. Although the soul clan is mysterious, there are also five martial arts present, but compared with their six clan, there is still a big gap! The soul emperor''s face is very ugly at the moment. Their soul clan is not afraid of the other six clan. But it is not the time to start the war. He does not want to have extravagance. At the same time, there is a more horrible existence threatening them. If they do nt escape in time, If so, I am in danger of falling! That strong man is too scary. Their ambition to unify the continent is not so easy to achieve! You must act low-key after returning! After my plan is successful, I will come to a match with you! Thinking of this, the soul emperor unexpectedly softened, nodded his head, and said with a somber expression: "If I don''t agree, you don''t want to let me go! Soul Yao, leave things in half! Let''s go ! " The soul Yao shrouded in a black robe suddenly stunned. When did his clan speak so well? It seems that he really saw something extraordinary before! The patriarchs who have always regarded other tribes as ants have conceded! Shaking his head, Hunyao didn''t think much about it anymore. With a big wave of his hands, a bunch of roll-pumped jade cards appeared in front of Gu Yuan and others. "Everything is here, if you want, just divide it yourself! Goodbye!" Soul Emperor Leng snorted, and left four men with his men! Soul Emperor''s refreshingness unexpectedly surprised the other six races. When did Soul Emperor speak so well? Ask him to leave things, and he really stays? If something goes wrong, there must be a monster! "Today''s soul emperor is a little strange! As far as I know him, he is not such a good speaker!" Gu Yuan frowned and looked at the far away soul emperor, thinking deeply, but he did not stop it anymore! If they are pressing, then a war is absolutely indispensable! And this level of warfare does not mean that you can fight! That is about the fate of the family! "Strange, why is this soul emperor so weird? They hurried to leave so fast, did they get something amazing?" The clan chief of medicine cried and looked at the left soul emperor, his brows locked! "Forget it, let''s quickly divide the things here and find their own opportunities!" Gu Yuan shook his head, said lightly! The patriarchs of the other families nodded, even if they were good, where could they go? What they care about is the inheritance of Emperor Wudi. How good can the things obtained in this place be? auzw.com "Patriarch, do we really give them things like this, and then leave?" Soul Ascension glanced behind him, his tone was very unpleasant, thinking of their grandeur, why fear the other six Clan, why do you leave so unbearably? This is not the style of their soul tribe! "Hmm! How can there be such a cheap thing, just leave things with them for a while, and wait for our plan to succeed, I want them to return with ten times the benefit!" The situation also made him extremely unhappy! This is a shame of his life! "That patriarch, are we really leaving now? This is the place where ancient emperors lived. Maybe there is the legendary imperial elixir!" Soul Yuantian was a little excited, so he left here, It''s really hard to accept, unwilling! The "Emperor''s Pill" eyes of the Emperor Tiantian suddenly became brighter! What a tempting and wonderful name! Wasn''t the plan they carried out also for the ruins of the ancient emperor? For an elixir in it? If you really leave like this, you are really unwilling! It is not the style of his soul emperor! "Well, even if you are strong, what can you do, my soul emperor has ever feared anyone! And, you may not be able to find out that someone killed us." The soul emperor thought for a while, and the viciousness flashed in his eyes: Let s go look elsewhere "Booming !!!" Just as the voice of Emperor Soul Emperor just fell, the whole castle began to shake, and the vitality of the world began to riot. An altar slowly emerged in a temple in the deepest part of the castle, surrounded by colorful clouds, and the flow of gods was flowing. For the real vitality of the heavens and earth emanating from that altar, the entire space is densely distributed, and the vitality of the heavens and earth in this world has been upgraded dozens of times in an instant! A little girl the size of a fist slowly levitated from the altar, carrying cicada wings on her back, fanning, and looking around curiously! I saw her surrounded by colorful clouds, a strong fragrance emanating from her body, making people smell it, there was a faint sense of impending breakthrough! She is guarding Yun Yun''s acceptance of her spiritual heart. Suddenly she feels a touch, her face changes, and her eyes are full of joy and surprise! Nalan Yanran, who was standing beside her, said with a puzzled expression: "Sister Lingxin, what happened? What happened?" Nalan Yanran was awake two days ago, and now she has broken through to the martial arts Realm! During this period, she has been guarding Yunyun with Lingxin! The spiritual heart didn''t answer, but waved with one hand, the space in front of it fluctuated slowly, and a picture slowly appeared in the air: which is a strange palace that depicts the Daoist formation method, and the heaven and earth in it are full of vitality. In essence, an altar full of mysterious patterns is rising slowly in the center of the palace. A little girl with a fist size as thin as a cicada wing slapped her wings in the light curtain on the altar and opened it. With big bright eyes, I looked around curiously! For a moment, she saw her mouth beeping and hitting her little forehead against the light curtain. The light curtain fluctuated, making a small purple bag appear on her smooth forehead! In the bright eyes, the tears flickered, and she looked pitiful and cute, and she couldn''t help but want to hold her and kiss her! "Good! What a cute little girl!" Nalan Yanran saw her eyes and turned into a star, with a look of surprise: "Sister Lingxin, who is she? Really cute! In the world Is there such a small person? " "Did you finally take shape for thousands of years of Chen Ding? Oh, it''s really time to show up!" The spirit eyes are bright, and in his tone, there is obvious excitement! .. v5 Chapter 60： Imperial Pinyin "So Danxiang, so strong heaven and earth vitality, is this really what you said? Is there really an emperor''s elixir here?" Soul Emperor looked away and looked at the aura of light that rose from the deepest part of the castle! His eyes glowed with excitement: "Go! This imperial elixir, I am bound to get it! Never allow other people to get it!" Between the body flashes, the five turned into a black smoke, toward the altar at the highest speed. And go! "It''s amazing! It''s the Emperor Dong''s Dongfu! There are still such elixir! It seems that this trip is worthwhile!" Gu Yuan and others who just finished sharing the loot, watched the sky rising from the sky. The column of aura of light, shocked and fiery in the eyes! They looked at each other! In his eyes, there was a hint of vigilance and hostility! The birth of imperial elixir will probably be the fuse of fire between their ethnic groups! Quickly rushed to the other side as fast as possible! The riots in this sector naturally caused the people of all parties to perceive them, and they rushed towards the deepest part of the castle! Between the twinkling of shadows and the castle, it became more lively! Even those outsiders who are rushing to this place seem to feel this unusual breath, and have tried their best to rush over here, some even forbidden surgery. Come out! Just to be able to hurry to the scene! In just a moment, the temple was filled with people! Among them, it is natural to wrap the seven of the ancient eight clan and the phoenix phoenix clan, and even the archaic Xulong clan appeared in the field! Southwest and North Dragon Kings are all present! The Archaic Xulong had been separated for many years due to the disappearance of the Dragon King, and each claimed to be the king. However, for this operation, the Archaic Xulong was united together for a time! At this time, there was no heart to say hello to the various ethnic groups, they all looked fiercely above the altar, the little girl in the mask! The temptation emanating from her body. Danxiang, obsessed and intoxicated! "Imperial Pill! It''s the real Emperor Pill, not the Chrysanthemum!" Soul Emperor looked at the little girl, and was a little trembling with excitement! In the cave house of the ancient emperor Tuo She that he got from the nihility swallow, it is just the news of the emperor''s young Dan, this one turned out to be a real imperial elixir! How did this not excite him! With this imperial elixir, then he can instantly live the legendary Emperor Wudi! At that time, who else in this world will be his opponent? "Hands on!" Soul Tiandi''s tone was so firm, decisive and straightforward! The sound fell, and it was a sudden burst of fire at the outset. The monstrous force filled the air, and a punch hit the beam of light on the altar! "Boom !!" With a loud noise, the whole hall began to shake! However, the beam of light was not only smashed by his fierce punch, but instead sent the soul emperor to Shengshengzhen with a more horrifying counter-shock force! Shattered the walls of the main hall, and flew out of the main hall in an instant! After taking dozens of steps in the air, the soul emperor just stabilized his figure! Immediately, with a look of surprise from the hole in the wall, he looked at the beam of energy on the altar: "What an amazing **** of light array, such an amazing defense! Is this the means of Wu Di? It is amazing! "After that, the eyes of Soul Emperor became more excited! Only this state is the state he is after! "This beam of light seems very difficult to break. Let''s do it together! The imperial elixir is right in front of you! Everyone cheer!" A loud cry came out from the crowd! A slash of power struck the beam of light in an instant! Everyone glanced at each other, rushing their arrogance, and violent attacks blasted away at the beam of light! At the moment, the thunder rang, countless attacks of various colors came out, and the whole hall began to shake violently! auzw.com "It seems that this beam of light is difficult to break! Only the power of gathering people! Let''s do it!" The great forces of all parties looked at this chaotic scene, frowned, sighed helplessly, and came from one after another! A fierce attack bombards the beam of energy! That made the beam of energy become more and more dim. Before long, the beam of light burst, and a horrific aftermath of energy burst out! Instantly rippling around! The crowd shook and the hall collapsed in the thick dust! Under the shock of the sudden energy aftermath, those who were weak were smashed by the earthquake, flesh and blood splashed. It was just a moment''s seeing, and more than half of the casualties! The little girl in the beam of light was able to escape, and she looked instantly happy, screaming cheerfully, and the cicada wing lightly shook, and suddenly appeared on the sky! The speed is amazing! Curiously looked at the crowd below! "Hold her fast!" Gu Yuanli sang, his body flashed, and he appeared in the air instantly, surging with force in his hands, and grabbed the little girl with one hand! Seeing to be successful, suddenly a man with a thick black mist appeared next to him, the monstrous martial arts condensed, and the palms blasted away towards Gu Yuan! "Soul Heaven Emperor!" Gu Yuan looked cold, withdrew his right hand, surging with force in his hand, and blasted away towards the soul Heaven Emperor with one palm! Between the fierce aftershocks of energy, the two were slammed away at the same time! However, the little girl at the center of the collision between them, at this moment, beaked her mouth, her hair was a bit messy, and looked at the two with an angry look: "You are baddies, you want to attack me!" Said Then, the little hand was lifted, and a heart-breaking energy wave radiated from her hand, and then instantly turned into two energies towards Gu Yuan and Soul Heaven Emperor! "So fast!" The faces of Gu Yuan and Soul Emperor suddenly changed, and the powerful martial arts in their hands condensed, forming a martial arts barrier in front of them! Use this to resist that instant attack! However, the moment the light beam hit their defensive barriers, the hood burst and burst, and immediately burst! Two people change color at the same time! His body flickered, and he avoided the severe beam! The speed of light hit the air, and it even penetrated the space directly. In an instant, the weird pierced out of the space in front of the ancient Yuan and the soul emperor, and went straight to the two! "Piercing the space ?!" Gu Yuan and Soul Emperor changed their faces, not keeping their hands, the horrifying force burst out from the two bodies, blasting towards the streamer in front of them like a tide! "Boom Boom Boom!" The horror of the two carried the force of the power of destroying the sky, the mad crossover on the beam of light, the violent energy fluctuations made the crowd watching below show a shocking color! The energetic powers of the other ethnic groups that followed immediately stood still, and looked solemnly at the little figure in the sky who mumbled and looked angry! I was shocked! This little seemingly weak figure contains such terrifying power! It is indeed the legendary imperial elixir! "Are you trying to catch me and eat me? Huh! It seems that you are not good people! I want to refine all of you!" The little girl looked cute and lovely, her voice was crisp and beautiful! However, the words that were spoken made everyone cold at heart! .. v5 Chapter 61： The battle for imperial elixir "boom!" The sunset shone, and the little girl''s body exuded a tidal wave of energy, and the surrounding space also fluctuated under this terrible energy tide! Broken at any time! The strong men of all races have changed colors, and the strength shown by this imperial elixir is so horrible! Although it has not reached the level of Emperor, it is far above Wu Sheng! Belongs to the existence of half a foot into Wudi! "Everyone, it seems that in order to get this elixir, we have to form an alliance to deal with her together! After we have cleaned her up, how about we fight?" The patriarch of the Yao clan glanced at everyone present. ,Loudly. The ethnic groups and the powerful people gave each other a glance, nodded their heads, and agreed with them. For the present, there is only this way. Since they cannot be defeated by themselves, they can only attack in groups! A consensus has just been reached here. The little girl''s attack has been brewed. The tide of horrible energy is overwhelming the sky. In the golden waves, the terror is sweeping through the sky. There was also a charming drunk incense, which made people smell, stunned, and indulged in illusion! Under the drunken incense, some of those who cultivated to the ground lay down on the ground and woke up to sleep! Some eyes are red, attacking fellows around you! Just a moment, here is a mess, screaming, bloody! "Abominable! I didn''t expect her Dan Xiang to have the effect of deceiving others'' minds! Everyone be careful, let''s attack together!" The spirit tribe sang aloud, surging with energy, his hands turned into a mighty slash, not far The little girl slashed away! The strong men of other races also gathered their strongest martial arts and bombarded the little figure in the sky! The colorful martial arts slashed into the sky, making this space unbearable and bursting out! The little girl''s small body stands in the attack of the sky. Under the protection of the golden tide like the energy tide of waves, the little hands wave, the world is booming, and the fierce energy tide is surging in all directions like a stormy sea. As the water of the Tianhe River sweeps the sky, it is shocking. Where Energy Tides Pass! Those incompetent Wu Zunqiang were instantly swept into the golden waves, and when they reappeared, their energy was exhausted and they had become a pile of bones! The strong men from all sides saw this horrible scene, and they turned pale in fright! What kind of capability is this? It was so scary! "Is this Emperor''s Elixir? It has such a heavenly means! It is really amazing!" The powerful men of all ethnic groups were shocked by the little girl''s means. "Everyone, don''t hide your strength, otherwise I''m afraid I will be swept in by this golden wave! By then everything will be late!" Gu Yuan''s hands burst out with amazing force, resisting the sweep in front of them. The golden waves that came, shouted solemnly to the powerful parties around! The strong men of all races frowned, and the situation in front of them was indeed not the time to alert and doubt each other! You have to let go! "Okay! Everyone should not be in private possession! We beat her in one shot, and the elixir of Emperor is in front of us!" The clan of the clan of medicine cried out, sending out a terrifying terror! auzw.com "Oh! It seems that you can''t fight your life!" Ember gave a faint smile and sent out an amazing heat wave, making the golden waves around him in this terrible temperature, even It s starting to evaporate! The horror of alien fire is obvious! Seeing that all major ethnic groups were not keeping their hands, they started desperately. Those scattered parties are not hiding in private, they sent out amazing martial arts, used their strongest martial arts, and bombarded the waves under the sky! For a time, the amazing surging martial arts permeated the sky, and hundreds of overbearing martial arts bombarded under the golden waves of the sky at the same time! The attack by hundreds of powerful men at the same time was terrifying! For a moment, the world followed the roar! Although the golden waves of the sky were fierce and mighty, in front of the strong man of hundreds of people, there was still some powerlessness. The entire sky was rendered with a layer of dazzling gold! "Boom Boom Boom" The terrible wave of destruction came from the overwhelming sky above the sky, and the momentum seemed to destroy the world as much as possible. The bombardment continued, the golden waves of the sky were disintegrated a little, revealing the petite figure inside! Success was in sight, and everyone''s eyes flashed instantly, a flash of excitement and fiery flashed in their eyes, and the attack in their hands became a little bit more fierce! Ren s little girl was shocked. Under the all-out assault of hundreds of Wu Zun and Wu Sheng, she was powerless, and was finally overwhelmed by the martial arts in the voice of angry Jiao! The light was gone, and an elixir of elixir appeared in front of the crowd. Danxiang smelt his nose and inspired people! The eyes of everyone were greedy, all swarming towards the elixir like a tide! "Fuck me away!" Soul and Emperor roared loudly and filled the sky! One blow of the powerful martial arts swept out, and the powerful parties from all sides vomited blood and flew out, and some even burst their bodies and turned into a mist of blood! The strong men around him were all trembling, and they were immediately angry! Under the temptation of imperial elixir, what **** soul palace, what **** martial arts! All of them were thrown behind their heads, their heads were hot, and the strong players from all sides condensed their strongest martial arts and bombarded the soul emperor! "Patriarch! We are here to help you, you are going to seize the imperial elixir!" The remaining four four soul halls, Wu Shengqiang, flickered and appeared beside the soul emperor. Attack of Fang Renma! "Soul Heaven Emperor, you have done too much!" Gu Yuan snorted coldly, and a fierce Wuqi palm blasted towards the soul Heaven Emperor! Subsequent patriarchs and Wu Shengqiang also broke out their strongest attacks, bombarding several soul emperors at the center of the storm! The soul emperor at this moment obviously caused a lot of anger! Even the potent Emperor Pills can''t withstand the simultaneous attacks of the powerful, how can they be as powerful as they are! "Abominable Gu Yuan, don''t deceive people too much!" The soul emperor roared loudly, blasting the arrogant palm that Gu Yuan issued! "Empty nimbus, don''t do it, when will you stay!" I saw the space around Gu Yuan''s body suddenly fluctuate, a figure emerged, and he saw a mouth, a surge of suction surged out, all the martial arts attacks were swallowed into him! Even the imperial elixir not far away was sucked in by him very fast, and there was a danger of being swallowed together! "Bad! Stop him!" The powerful men turned discolored, their eyes turned red, and the attack in their hands turned into a wave of martial arts bombarding the suddenly strange figure. .. v5 Chapter 62： Exit Runner in the mirror. The time here is very different from the reality, but in reality, only three days have passed, and here, I do nt know how many reincarnations have passed! Sun Wukong enters each cycle, and what he sees and hears makes his mood even more peaceful! In the first life, he was just an ordinary human child. He had no father and mother, no relatives and no reason, and his life was miserable! After finally joining a martial art, it quickly rose at an amazing speed! Its talent is called Zhen Gu Shuo Jin! The so-called martial arts and mentality are simply a matter of understanding in his hands. Once he learns it, his terrible talents are jealous of the world! In the same way, it has also attracted all the major factions in the world to hunt down secretly and secretly! Little martial arts were washed away by blood overnight! Before Sun Wukong had time to rise, he was smashed by the enemies, and the first generation was so depressed! In this life, he felt the pain of life, weak people like ants! Even if you have a strong talent, before you rise, you must be a low-key person! In the second life, he learned the lessons of the first life, joined a small martial arts low-key, and fully explained the purpose of being a pig and a tiger! In the end, he did rise quickly! Stand on top of the world, look down on the world, and live in the world! But he was alone forever! Almost cold! Repeated reincarnation, baptism of the state of mind, so that Sun Wukong almost forgot whether this place is real or fantasy? He is completely addicted to this reincarnation illusion! And this life is his 81st in the runner illusion! He is just a little Taoist priest in Taoism. Every time he chants a Buddhist scripture, he just walks and does not deliberately practice, but a kind of extraordinary charm gradually wakes up in his body! The elder characters in the Taoist Temple are all amazed! The reincarnation of the Eighties, in this life finally got a real sublimation! Back to the truth, this is a sedimentation after the sublimation of the state of mind, and the supreme embodiment of the state of mind! In this life, he did not have any cultivation, but the baptism of the soul was manifested to the extreme. His temperament is transcendental, like a god, and Xiaju may rise at any time! But in a blink of an eye, it became commonplace, a mortal one! Leaving Taoist Temple, he walked in the mountains of Mingchuan, seeing the world''s anecdotes, old and sick! As a spectator, he is watching everything in the world! His mood became more peaceful and fulfilled! At this moment, he has been integrated into nature, and his breath is natural, standing there clearly, but he cannot feel his existence! Runner illusion, before, Sun Wukong could break it down instantly with the power of supreme soul! However, now that he is just standing there, the space around him is disintegrating a little bit, and his state of mind is complete. After eighty-first Century, Sun Wukong''s closed eyes finally opened slowly at this moment! The breath of horrified life that has been silent for a long time returns to the body, like a sorrowful awakening of a wild beast! Those dark eyes are deep and psychedelic, just like seeing the vicissitudes and red dust of the world! Between the fluctuations of space, the soulful and wonderful figure of Lingxin appeared behind Sun Wukong, watching the temperament emanating from dust, and returning to the ordinary Sun Wukong in an instant, with a flash of surprise in his eyes! But when she saw the gloomy runner phantom, there was a deep shock in her eyes: "You are such a perverted guy! In just three days, your mood has actually improved At such a terrifying height, even the runner illusion is broken by itself! It seems that in the world, no one or anything can pull you into the illusion! " auzw.com "Are you spiritual?" Sun Wukong turned around, the psychedelic color in his eyes gradually receded, and he returned to his original look again! After moving the body, looking at the wheel mirror in front of him, Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "This is really a good thing! Repeated reincarnation, I almost forgot myself myself!" "It''s really amazing! I thought it would take you ten days and a half months to break the runner phantom! Unexpectedly, it only took you three days to make the runner phantom. The illusion has broken down on its own! This kind of thing has never happened! There is even a pervert like you in the world. "Lingxin looked at Sun Wukong, shook his head in amazement, and he was also one of the few evils in the world. Level Genius Character! Otherwise, it is impossible to reach this step, but compared with the person in front of you, it is bleak! "It has been three days since there were so many characters of Wu Zun and Wu Sheng appearing outside. It seems that the strong men from all sides of the human race have arrived!" Sun Wukong looked away, seeming to penetrate the space and see what happened outside Everything: "Well? Is that imperial elixir? Lingxin, I didn''t expect you to have imperial elixir here!" With a faint smile, Yongrong was peerless: "She was just awake! When I was refining her before, she was still a young lady, but after thousands of years of instillation and Chen Ding that I set up, I never thought, She evolved into a true imperial elixir! " "The real imperial elixir?" Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly flashed, but he remembered that in the cave of the ancient Emperor Tuoshe, the elixir was just the imperial elixir. There was a real imperial elixir here. !! This spiritual means is truly extraordinary! It is worthy to have broken the void, flying to the top of the upper world. Feng Wudi! "Such a precious thing is the grass that a mediocre person can master! Tmd, dare to bully the girl, I''m out of you!" Sun Wukong, who was indifferent in his face, suddenly changed his face, yelled, his body flashed, It''s gone! Leaving Lingxin standing here alone, with a look of solitude: "He really has broken his mind to completion? Why is it so easy to get angry?" "Oh!" Over the castle, the fierce warfare continued, and the top 100 unanimously issued their strongest attack and bombarded the military defense of the six people below. The loud noises spread throughout the sky and destroyed the waves. Tao figure wolverine was blasted down, smashing tens of thousands of cracks in the abyss. Only the soul emperor and nothingness swallowed up in the bitter support! And in this violent bombardment energy explosion, the imperial elixir traverses the sky at an astonishing speed, blasting towards the earth not far away! Slammed the ground, creating a huge gap! Between space fluctuations, a beautiful snake-tailed woman was shaken out from a space crack, fell to the ground, and spit a blood on the spot! Looks like she is Queen Medusa! Queen Medusa seemed to be unaware of her injuries. Her eyes were fiery looking at a small pill that fell to the ground in front of her, and her voice became a little trembling: "Imperial Pill?" In the middle, she slowly stretched her slender hand towards the elixir! "Huh! Warrior Emperor! Dare to dwell on imperial elixir! Find death!" The faces of the strong men suddenly changed, and they had aimed their spears at the Emperor of the Soul, and immediately pointed their spears at Queen Medusa! The martial arts in his hands condensed, and the overwhelming attack bombarded Queen Medusa! The face of Queen Medusa suddenly changed, and she became pale as soon as paper: "Sure enough, such a treasure! It is not what I can look at!" With a sigh, Queen Medusa closed her eyes! "He. Mom. Who dares to hurt the sister paper in front of Lao Tzu!" A terrible roar came out, and the terrifying breath permeated the sky! The mountains and rivers trembled, and everyone in shock was discolored! A figure of a mighty shore instantly stood in front of Queen Medusa, punched out with a punch, and the space was shattered! In an instant, the attack from the sky crashed! Turn into the sky and the dots dissipate into the air! At the crisis time of Queen Medusa, Sun Wukong appeared domineering! .. v5 Chapter 63： Bland Looking at the broken wormhole in the sky for several miles, the people present were all horrified. What a powerful character was this to be able to perform such a powerful and terrifying blow! Between the layers of space destruction, the space here is again turbulent, and the danger of destruction is approaching! "It''s him!" When Soul Emperor saw someone who suddenly appeared, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he immediately recognized Sun Wukong! Looking at the layers of shattered space, trembling, my heart was cold! What a terrifying and powerful being! With just one punch, they smashed the strongest attack from Qili! "I said, can''t you be more secure? I really want to destroy my cave house!" Lingxin''s graceful and graceful appearance appeared in the sky, in the colorful light, waving his hands, forming a knot. , The strange wave emanates from the seal of her hands, and the broken space is recovering intact at a fast speed! But in contrast, her body became more and more transparent! "Emperor Wu!" Seeing Lingxin, the people present screamed again! That gives them a trembling feeling in the soul, and only the legendary Emperor Wu can do it! However, instead of the spiritual mind, they are more concerned about Sun Wukong. After all, the current spiritual mind is just a weak energy body, but Sun Wukong just blasted the strongest attack from Qili with a punch and gave Their shock is really too great! Can a person be so powerful? Is he, too, the Emperor Wu? In this world, there is still a real Emperor Wu? !! "Hey, are you okay?" Sun Wukong turned and looked at Queen Medusa with a slight smile! "It''s okay! Thank you for saving me!" Queen Medusa shook her head and stood up from the ground in a difficult look, a little nervous. This is no wonder, although she is a generation of queens, it is very likely that the legendary Emperor Wu stood in front of her! And not far away, she has hundreds of Wu Zun and Wu Sheng levels. She is just a little Wu emperor. Queen Medusa was hiding in the dark, watching this warfare. It was not like joining in, she just wanted to join, and she did not have that qualification! However, the incident came too suddenly, and Emperor Pinyin was shocked by Zhen Fei, so the deadly bombardment was in her hiding place! I really don''t know if she''s lucky or if she''s unlucky enough! If it weren''t for Sun Wukong''s appearance in time, she is now bombarded to scum! Sun Wukong slowly stepped forward, and with the narrow eyes of Zhongqiang, he picked up the imperial elixir in the pothole: "This is the imperial elixir? This incense is really tempting. Human what!" Hundreds of powerful people suddenly became red, even Gu Yuan and others frowned slightly! The imperial elixir was right in front of him, but was easily picked up by those in front of him, but they did not dare to act lightly! The strength shown by that man before is too horrifying! "Ah !!! Leave the elixir! He belongs to me!" Of course, there are some exceptions! The temptation of imperial elixir is too great! Among them, there were several Wusongs with seven or eight stars, bloodshot eyes, and a sharp slam, they launched a fierce attack on Monkey King! The horrible military force splits down! Someone took the lead, and those who were timid also strengthened their courage, touched the fish in the muddy waters, and gathered the force in their hands, bombarding Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong was surprised that these people even dared to attack him, really dying! Watching the waves of martial arts attacking! Sun Wukong was calm and fearless, the horrible breath emanated from his body, and a golden light burst out. He smiled, "If you attack me, you will pay the price of blood!" Saying, "Well!", Stepped on the ground with one foot, and the ground trembled like a cannonball towards the martial arts bombarded by the sky! The right fist started, and the fierce punch broke out! With the might of the shattered space, they rushed forward, and in the rumble, the sky-high martial arts attack was directly defeated by Sun Wukong''s simple punch. The momentum remained unabated, and under the fearful expression of those several Wu Zun, they bombarded them! They smashed their martial defense with a smashing and rotten attitude, and the body snorted directly, bursting into a blood mist! Everyone was shocked. What a mighty power this is, without using martial arts, directly blasting several great martial arts with fierce fist strength, destroying and dying! Seeing the strong, cold heart! auzw.com "Since the attack has been launched, then you can play with me!" Sun Wukong looked at the soul emperor and others on the sky, and smiled! He has just stepped out of the runner''s magic mirror, and is trying to experiment with his new tricks in it! "He wants to be alone and resist us all? It''s arrogant!" The soul emperor groaned. In this situation, he had to fight, so let me show you how strong you are! Turning his head, looking towards Gu Yuan and others, he said solemnly: "Gu Yuan, now that we have set aside our previous grudges, how about dealing with him together?" "Oh! That''s the only thing! I didn''t expect that we would fight with such strong men! However, this is what I hope!" Gu Yuan''s eyes were burning, looking at the world-solar Sun Wukong, his eyes were flashing with strange colors !! This is destined to be a hard battle, and at the same time, maybe it is a good fortune of them! "Since Your Excellency is interested in waiting for a fight with me, then we are brave but disrespectful! People of the ancient people obey orders! Retreat with me!" Gu Yuan shouted loudly and shook the sky! At the same time, soul clan, medicine clan, yan clan, etc.! There are also Taixu Gulong, Tianxie Phoenix and so on! At the same time, he shouted loudly, unanimously opposed the enemy, and stood on the opposite side of Sun Wukong! The violent air of force burst out, it was really covering the sky! "Kill!" A group of people took down a fierce attack and bombarded them. The powerful masters moved together. Their goal was only one, standing on the sky. That horrible world was exuding horrible weather: Sun Wukong! "Hey !! Come here!" Sun Wukong sighed, the golden martial arts soared to the extreme, and the whole space began to shake violently under his terrifying atmosphere! Zhu Qiang does not change color! The terrifying breath that shakes the power of heaven and earth is really too strong and too scary! But the arrow was on the string and had to be fired! Fear is useless, they can only bite the bullet and go! The snoring sounded through the sky, and one silk thread after another lingered from the patriarch of the Ling clan, turned into a sky net, and enveloped Sun Wukong! The gu Yuan atmosphere is horrible, and the fierce military force is like a sea of ??oceans, condensed in the hand, and pointed out, the horror is peerless! He, even the ancient people of the township genius, extinction refers to the show! Soul Emperor and other top powerhouses at this time have finally stopped hiding themselves! In front of this horrific and shocking powerhouse, they have exerted all their martial arts skills at the bottom of the box! They all know exactly how terrible the peers are, not one or two can resist! They must be united in a strong attack, maybe they can work together! Sun Wukong watched the attack that was emitting a blast of weather flames, and blasted at himself! His complexion also became serious! Unexpectedly, Zhu Qiang''s joint attack turned out to be so powerful! But after all, ants are ants, even if they are integrated, they are just a little bigger ants! Sun Wukong stood under the waves of terror attacks and blasted out, the space here was shattered! But his eyes were sharp, without fear, arrogant and ridiculous! "Ren''er and other means can reach the sky! I only need one punch!" A vast and proud voice echoed into the sky! The shocked Zhu Qiang all trembled! How arrogant are they to dare to speak such a worldly word! Sun Wukong blasted out with nothing, no surprise! But the world is silent! Rotate the ground, the space is broken, the mountains and rivers reverse! The monstrous attack launched by Zhu Qiang''s coalition collapsed under this fist! Everyone present was shocked! This is the completeness of the realization of Sun Wu''s hollow state. In the reincarnation of the 81st century, the boxing mystery that he realized was: bland! .. v5 Chapter 64： The end of the war The combined attack of all the strong forces fell apart under this ordinary punch! Smoke disappears! But the fierce and weird fist fluctuations have never faded! Wherever I go, the space is broken, in the face of great changes in the strong, rippling in the strong! Ignore all the powerful military barriers they have laid out! Shattered, the sound of crickets is endless, and the vomiting of blood again and again! One after another, they fell from the sky and fell **** the ground, making them even more injured! And those who are inferior in strength have turned into a mist of blood and died! The rest are only those Wu Shengqiang! But they were also seriously injured and physically disabled! No more fighting! Even Gu Yuan and Soul Emperor, the two nine-star Wu Shengding. The strongest are also bloody! Sit down! The surviving man looked at the sky in shock, the peerless figure who still looked calm! "Strong, it is really too powerful! Is this the strength of Emperor Wu?" Everyone looked at Sun Wukong, and the color of shock was still not calm for a long time! They have never seen Wu Sheng, how strong they are, so they see Sun Wukong as a genuine emperor! In their opinion, only the legendary Emperor Wudi can have such a means of heaven! "Is this the strength of Emperor Wudi? It is really too powerful! One day, I can still reach this point. It seems that my plan is to speed up the pace." Soul Tiandi looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes flickered. For this Emperor Wudi Situation, he became more urgent and eager! Sun Wukong slowly landed on the ground, looking at those powerful men who fell to the ground, a faint smile hung at the corner of his mouth: "It''s time to finish the blame! It''s time to collect the" equipment "!" With a single stroke, all the appetites in Zhu Qiang flew towards Sun Wukong Seeing that the Na ring was taken away, the soul emperor''s face changed suddenly. During the ring, he possessed many important items in his plan, even the ancient jade house was also in it. How could he lose it? I saw him yelling, his whole body burst into a strong force, his body flickered, and he grabbed at his appetite! "Hmm! How dare you take the tiger''s mouth!" Sun Wukong hummed coldly and waved his robe, his fierce vigor went straight towards the soul emperor! The stunned body shattered and shattered the military defense of his whole body, and bombarded him. The soul snorted suddenly, spit out a blood, and flew out! On the ground, a gap of nearly a thousand meters was wiped out before stopping! Ben and the others, such as Gu Yuan, acted, and immediately sighed, sitting quietly on the ground, and began to breathe in the wounds in his body! At this moment, the form is stronger than people. Even if they are unwilling, they can only consider themselves unlucky! But if they die, it will be their entire ethnic group! Sun Wukong grabbed dozens of admittance rings with a smile on his face, and seemed to remember something again, and said lightly, "Who are you, Yuan?" Gu Yuan, who was adjusting his breath, hesitated for a moment, and was about to answer, but was stopped by an old man beside him: "patriarch" "No problem!" Gu Yuan waved his hand lightly, and said, "I am, can''t your Excellency know me?" "You are Gu Yuan? It really looks like a humanoid dog! No wonder you will have a beautiful daughter like Xun Er!" He: "Here! This is your appetite! Let me take you to the ancient people and flash me aside!" Gu Yuan froze suddenly, frowned, staring directly at Sun Wukong, his eyes flashed: "Listening to your voice, it seems that knowing the little girl does not know what your relationship with the little girl is?" auzw.com "Not long after, you are my old husband, what do you say I have with Xun Er?" Sun Wukong grinned. "Ah ?!" Gu Yuan and several elders of the ancient clan were taken aback! Open your mouth and look at Sun Wukong. And other people are even more incredible! Immediately looking at the eyes of Xiang Guyuan and others called an envy, envy and hate! If the ancient people took a side with such a strong man, ask, on this continent, which other people dare to fight with his ancient people? You know, this strong man, but with just one person''s strength, easily broke the seven of their ancient eight races, taking out Taixu Gulong and other top powers on other continents! Such a person is beyond the ordinary! At this moment, even other people are starting to think of marrying a girl. If it is possible to get online with such a strong man, how exciting it will be! Even the barrier that crossed Wudi will no longer be a secret! Of course, this is just thinking in their hearts, but no one dares to take action! If the people are not happy, and they are filmed over, they will be wronged! "You, you and Kaoru," Gu Yuan, who has always been calm, is not calm at this time! "I''ll say something later, I''ll fix things here before I go!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and said, walking towards the nihility not far away! Gu Yuan nodded, taking several elders in the clan back to the side, secretly rejoicing in his heart, I did not expect that they would be spared by Kaoru! "You are nothing but swallowing inflammation? You look like a thief and a brain, it s not a good person at first glance!" Sun Wukong looked up and down the nothingness swallowing inflammation, and it was really uncomfortable. This guy has been living in the soul hall, covered with body. Strange and cold breath! It makes people uncomfortable! "Emperor of Nothingness? He turned out to be Nothingness of Nothingness? Nothing else of No. 2?" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, the people in the room changed their colors again and looked shocked! "What do you want to do?" Void Yanyan looked at Sun Wukong''s expression, his face frightened! He clearly felt the hostility from Sun Wukong! "Why? Of course I caught you!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, grabbed a swarm towards nothingness! Nothing swallows up and is frightened! The whole body was black and scorching, and the surrounding space began to twist under the terrible high temperature! At the same time, he turned into a rotating black hole, sucking the energy of Sun Wukong''s body when the suction burst! "Oh! How dare you be brave! How dare you devour my energy! Is this your power of devour? It is too useless! Let me show you what the real power of devour is "Speaking, a larger black hole suddenly appeared in the hands of Sun Wukong! During the suction blast, nothingness swallowed the intense black flames of all the swallows! He found in horror that not only did he not devour the strength of the other party, but his energy was swallowed up by the other party at an even faster rate! "Do nt go on like this, my spirit body will disappear! I surrender! I am willing to submit to you, please, please let me go!" "Well, you look like this, I''m not happy when you look at it. It''s better that you restore the cost source and different fires!" For the mercy of nihilism, Sun Wukong remained indifferent, and the aspiration seal worked to the extreme, but for a moment, nihilism swallowed up. The spirit body was swallowed up, turned into a black flame of origin, and beat in the palm of Sun Wukong from time to time! Looking at Sun Wukong who only held the origin of the different fire with one hand, everyone present was shocked! They know the power of different fires! But this man just held up the second-ranked nihilism with only one hand, and did not respond, what kind of appalling extent did his physical strength reach? This is unheard of, unseen! .. v5 Chapter 65： Tragedies "Is this a different kind of fire? Such a temperature is indeed quite good!" Looking at the emptiness in his hands, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but sigh, turning his mind to see it, and directly put it into the world ring! "He has put the fire into the ring? How can this be possible? Can the fire into the ring?" "It''s rare and weird! How strange they are, what''s strange about one or two powerful secrets!" There was a lot of discussion among them, and Sun Wukong had come to Yan Ember''s side, and said lightly, "I''m collecting different fires now, so give me your strange fire!" "What !! No! Impossible!" Yan Ember suddenly panicked, but the different fires were the most precious of the Yan clan, and he was refined by him. If they were taken out hard, that would be fine! "I said, haven''t you figured out the situation yet? Do you think you have the right to refuse?" Sun Wukong looked at him lightly and said. After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Yan Ember almost vomited without anger! I think his patriarch, one of the eight ancient tribe, has landed in such a manly land at this moment! And myself, dare not resist! Because of a resistance, that is only death, he is not afraid of death! But he was afraid of involving his own people! Once they die, then the Yan clan will lose several martial arts. By then, the Yan clan may have to be removed from the ancient eight clan! Ember looked ugly, pondered for a moment, and finally broke his heart, disconnected the two kinds of different fires, and forced the original different fires out of his body. At the moment, big blood was squirting, and his face was pale as paper! "Here!" Yan Ember face looked unwillingly and reluctantly at the two different fires in her hands, closed her eyes, and threw her heart towards Sun Wukong! Immediately squirting a big mouthful of blood again! He looked paler! Sun Wukong caught the Nine You Jinzuo fire and the volcanic stone flame, looked at the embarrassment of Yan Ember, and waved his hands in disdain: "But! Isn''t it just two different fires, seeing that it hurts you! Tmd is also bleeding! "Speaking, with one wave of one hand, the light of God shone and shone on the Ember''s body, which made him recover from the severe injuries he had caused by the forced fire. Immediately said: "Just as compensation for you! I''m collecting different fires now, I think I owe you a favor! Come to me if something happens!" Yan Emb listened to Sun Wukong''s words, and his complexion improved a lot. At the same time, he was secretly amazed at his ability. The injuries he had suffered previously required him to heal for at least a few months. I did not expect that he was so easily The other party was cured, it was incredible! Two kinds of different fires can be used in exchange for the love of such a peerless powerhouse. This kind of sale does not seem to be a loss! "Okay! Hand over with different fires! Don''t let me say it again!" Sun Wukong glanced at everyone with a faint road! The strong men with strange fires frowned. This strange fire is a strange thing in the world. If there is no one, it will cause great turmoil! For this strange fire, they don''t know how much it paid! If you just hand it in, you will obviously feel unwilling, but if you don''t hand it in! After all, they dare not think about it! If the entire family is affected by this, they will become sinners through the ages! Ugh! Without any choice! They were still reluctant to force the different fire out of their bodies! Entrusted to Sun Wukong! Those who were seriously injured were even more injured, their mouths were bloody, and their faces were pale as paper! For a moment, the temperature of the space here rose sharply! Even if they are all Wu Shengqiang, they feel hot and irresistible! Because they are all seriously injured now, they still have the strength to resist the high temperature of this strange fire! "Spirit of Life, Jiuyou Fengyan, Turtle Fire, and Void Inflammation, I got four kinds of different fires at once, not bad!" Looking at the several kinds of strange fires floating on his side, Sun Wukong was A look of smile! At the same time, a little regret! But he knew that these ancient clans had different fires that didn''t stop there! Unfortunately, those people didn''t show up! auzw.com I''m in a good mood! Sun Wukong waved his big hand, and the light of the sun shone. Those severely wounded Wu Shengqiang turned around for a few moments, showing surprise, and looked at Sun Wukong with even more awe! Such a heavenly means! Trembling! People of all races were jealous of watching the different fires floating around Sun Wukong. That''s a different fire! It''s a pity that in hot eyes, I can only stare! "Okay! The matter here has come to an end, where do you come from, where do you go, bye! Well, those guys who gave me a different fire, if you have something in the future, you can come to me!" Said, Sun Wukong waved his hands and walked into the castle! After getting four different fires at once, Sun Wukong was in a good mood! Also let them go for a while! People of all races, look at me, I look at you, and they all sighed. This time they are exaggerated! Not only didn''t I get anything, but I took my old one with me! "Oh! I wouldn''t have come to this muddy water if I knew it already! As a result, I didn''t get anything to say! Even my town''s strange fire was snatched away! It really is true" The clan chief of medicine said more and more, and finally breathed Has become hastily! "Tmd, you are gross, Lao Tzu has not only been robbed of two different fires, but even my town''s terrible extinction is also in my appetite! There is also the ancient jade of the Tuosha" Not to mention, one I can''t help yelling when mentioning Yan Yan! "All of you are half a catty, don''t mention, sad, let''s go!" The patriarch of the Ling tribe sighed, and flew towards the entrance on the sky without any reluctance with his two remaining tribe! He wants to leave this sad place as soon as possible! "Say this! Didn''t he get seven pieces of ancient jade in a sudden? Only the one of the Lei tribe?" The chief of the Shi tribe frowned. "Leave him! Let''s go! With this pervert, you still want to be robbed once! The next time the cave house of the ancient Tuoshe Emperor opened, I said nothing to make fun of it!" Yan Ember shook his head, one Unhappy face! "This time, the ancients will be fine! Oh! It seems that the gap between us and his ancients is getting bigger and bigger!" "Let''s go! What do you want to do! Tmd, I don''t want to stay here for a moment!" The chief of the Shi clan shook his head. He even cursed bad words. "Forget it, leave quickly, we can''t say that there is no gain, at least we got a promise from him" Taixu Gulong, Tianxiu Phoenix and other human races sighed and could only choose to leave! What else could they expect? Revenge? They never even thought about it! The opponent is too powerful, powerful enough to gather forces from all continents to fight together, there is no chance of winning! So they can only break their teeth and swallow them! The sound of breaking air rang, and people of all races escaped this sad place at the highest speed! In the pothole not far away, Sun Wukong had long given to the forgotten soul emperor. He glanced gloomily at the castle not far away, and his expression became more gloomy: "Huh! Today''s disgrace, he will be a hundred times more beautiful every day Still! Go! "Said, taking four other seriously injured souls, flew towards the entrance on the sky in the distance! .. v5 Chapter 66： Nine Turns Elixir "What''s your name? Just the strength of the Emperor Wu, dare to run here, your courage is really not small!" In the castle, in a bright hall, Sun Wukong looked at the person in front of him curiously. Beautiful woman with a snake body! Although there is conjecture in my heart, it is better to confirm it! "Name? Everyone calls me Medusa, I''m the queen of the snake people! Everyone calls me Queen Medusa!" Queen Medusa stood in front of Sun Wukong, very respectfully! She just saw Goku''s horror just now! With one''s own strength and one punch, he defeated the strongest from the top powers in Zhongzhou! This kind of existence, even if she is a queen, I can''t take it lightly! "Medusa? It really is you!" Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help praising him! Who is there who is such a beautiful and temperamentous Snake Man, besides Queen Medusa? "The name of Queen Medusa is just a name, not a name, so! How about I give you a name?" Sun Wukong thought for a moment, and said lightly. "Name me?" Queen Medusa froze. She never thought of such a thing. Immediately, he said respectfully: "This is my honor, and I''m sorry to trouble you!" With the name of such a strong man, Queen Medusa still has a little expectation! "En" Sun Wukong thought for a while and thought, "Look at the scales on your tail. They are very colorful and beautiful. I will call you colorful scales in the future. How about this?" Otherwise changing a name seems a bit awkward! "Color scale?" Queen Medusa tasted it carefully, and thanked Sun Wukong with a grateful expression: "Thank you for your name, I love this name!" "Do nt call it from an adult, I do nt have such a big shelf. My name is Sun Wukong. You call me Wukong. Everyone calls me that!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and smiled. Immediately looking at the people in the ancient Yuan Yuan, he could not help but smile: "Hey! Master Father-in-law! Sorry, take your time!" "Er" was suddenly called by his father-in-law, Gu Yuan. Suddenly, he felt a little discomfort, and burst out with a smile. "In front of you, how dare I call myself an adult! You can just call me Gu Yuan!" He said, "But you really talk to the little girl." "Yeah! Now Kaoru has left Lei''s house with me to study at Canaan College!" Sun Wukong was not blushing and heartless at the moment! Only Nalan sitting beside her rolled her eyes and whispered secretly, "Lei Xuner is the one you robbed!" "Has Xuner already left Lei''s?" Gu Yuan nodded and said, "I wonder if you can take me to see Xuner. I haven''t seen Xuner for several years!" "No problem! After I have dealt with things here, I will take you to the Canaan College immediately!" Sun Wukong responded lightly. As long as Gu Yuan is done, can Xun Er still run! After speaking, I got up and introduced, "Come, let me introduce you, this is the master of this space, spiritual!" A few people in the ancient Yuan immediately stood up and gave a salute to Lingxin with a serious face: "I have seen the seniors of Lingxin!" This is the ancient Emperor Wudi! How can they neglect. auzw.com The heart waved and said lightly, "I''m just an energy clone, you don''t have to do this!" "Yes! In what words, you are still my senior!" Gu Yuan''s people were kind. "This is Nalan Yanran. Her name is Moonlight, my pet!" "Hello!" Although Nalan Yanran is only a little girl and Yueguan is only a fifth-level Warcraft, but since she has a relationship with Sun Wukong, they will be extraordinary in the future, so they are very polite to fight. Say hello! This is so awkward for Danalan! The other party is Wu Shengqiang! Even if she greeted her with a common attitude, could she not be nervous and excited? At the same time, the worship of Sun Wukong has almost reached a blind destination! Previously, Wu Wu s shocking punch that killed hundreds of Wu Zun and Wu Shengqiang was so prestigious and domineering. The domineering and invincible figure in the world has accelerated her heartbeat now! "There is another person inside. Her name is Yun Yun and she is accepting the inheritance of the spiritual heart. I am afraid that it will take some time to come out!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, the color of envy in the eyes of Gu Yuan flashed away. It seems that this girl named Yun Yun will be another Emperor Wu after thousands of years! "Brother Wukong, what about the imperial elixir that you have collected before? Let us take a look at it! I have never seen imperial elixir before!" Nalan Yan on the side was bright, her eyes were full of Expectation and excitement. After listening to her words, several people in Gu Yuan held their breath and looked at Sun Wukong! "Oh! If you don''t say it, I''ll forget her!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and stretched out his right hand. The imperial elixir immediately appeared in his hands. In the hall, there was a strong medicine fragrance instantly. Pervaded! Even the vitality of the heavens and earth in the space has gathered frantically towards this side, but for a moment, the vitality of the heavens and earth in this hall has become so strong that it can be seen by the naked eye, and it has turned into a mist form! Smelling this refreshing, hundred-fold spirit of medicine, everyone present was a look of intoxication! This is Emperor Pinyin! Just smelling the medicine, it has such amazing effects! "It''s so magical! I suddenly felt that I was going to break through again!" Nalan Yanran looked at the imperial elixir in the hands of Sun Wukong with a look of intoxication. She broke through and even reached the bottleneck of the breakthrough, and her face flashed a surprise expression! "Oh? I didn''t expect this elixir to have such an effect!" Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly flashed, which was really an unexpected delight! If the Emperor Pills were handed over to the sister-in-law, wouldn''t they be able to make rapid progress? "Yan Ran''s strength is nothing but a martial arts realm. Under the fragrant fragrance of this emperor, it is also reasonable to have a breakthrough!" The spirit on the side helped the bangs on the forehead, Yong Rong. The effect of this emperor''s elixir can be more than that! I named her: Jiuzhuan Emperor Lingdan, which means that as long as the Jiuzhuan Wusheng is used, you can break through to Emperor Wudi! By the side, absorbing its danxiang to practice, it can make people have the potential of a breakthrough Emperor Wu! " "What ?! Breaking through Emperor Wudi ?! Can you even have the potential to break through to Emperor Wudi?" Gu Yuan and others suddenly widened their eyes and looked fiercely at the elixir in Sun Wukong''s hand! I really want to take that elixir and take it for myself! .. v5 Chapter 67： Moonlight "Oh! I didn''t expect this elixir to have such effects! It seems that this thing must be the sister-in-law!" Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly flashed, looking at Jiuzhuan Emperor Lingdan in his hand, very satisfied! However, when he saw a small crack on the elixir, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and Chao Guyuan and others looked at it in the past: "Did you ever fight against the nine-turn Emperor Spirit Dan? This elixir There was a small nick in it! " Gu Yuan nodded: "The nine-turn Emperor Lingdan''s strength is really too strong. We combined the hands of all ethnic groups to suppress her and broke up her spiritual body. I think it was then The wounds left behind! " "Oh? Spirit? What does the nine-turn Emperor Lingdan look like?" Sun Wukong said with interest. Nalan Yanran replied immediately: "It is a very cute and lovely little girl! Only the size of a fist is really beautiful and cute!" "Oh! Look at you, it looks really cute! I''m a little curious!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly! The light of the hand is shining, and it is shrouded in Jiu Zhun Di Ling Dan! The crack on it was healed a little bit under the nourishment of this divine light, and disappeared for a moment! Regarding Sun Wukong''s means, the people present were already surprised. Instead, he looked curiously at the elixir in his hand! I saw the Jiuzhuan Emperor''s Spirit in the light of the gods, emitting Dao Xia light, and gradually formed a small figure on the surface of the Dan body. Immediately, the illusory figure became more solidified and became a back. Cute little girl with thin wings! He is only the size of a fist, with muscles, skin snow, white fineness, and greasiness. He is wearing a green dress with bright eyes and is so cute! This is so that Sun Wukong remembered the kind of elf he used to play games! "Oh! This is really cute!" Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed instantly and he fell in love with it at first glance, holding her in the palm of his hand and cutting it with his fingers, making the little girl laugh like a silver bell! I saw her flying from the hands of Sun Wukong and spinning around him, "Thank you for saving me! You are a good man!" With that said, Jiuzhuan Emperor Lingdan flew to Sun Wukong and tapped on his face! Immediately flew to his shoulder and sat down! Swinging little feet, very happy look! Sun Wukong feels very kind and gentle to her. She believes that as long as she stays with Sun Wukong, she will be safe, and he will never hurt herself! Obviously, the nine-turn Emperor Lingdan looks very simple, and is very attached to the life-saving benefactor Sun Wukong! But when she saw a few people from Gu Yuan, Xiao. Mouth murmured! It looks very vicious, so she looks more cute! For Gu Yuan, she still has fresh memories and breaks up her spirit body, and those who return to the origin have their share! The so-called enemies are extremely jealous when they meet. This is the case with Jiuzhuan Dilindan at this moment! I saw her humming, the energy tide was surging in her hands, and she was going to attack some people in Gu Yuan! The faces of the ancient Yuan people suddenly changed. The nine revolutions of Emperor Ling Dan were defeated only by joining together with all ethnic groups! How could it be possible for them to survive the nine revolutions of Emperor Lingdan with just the four of them! Fortunately, Sun Wukong grabbed her in time, and the energy tide in her hand disappeared: "Okay, don''t make trouble, the previous things have passed, now you are not enemies!" "Hmm!" The little girl snorted at the people in Gu Yuan: "I''ll spare you this time for the sake of Brother Goku!" Then, fluttering from the palm of Sun Wukong''s palm, flapping his wings, and he was sitting Over his shoulder! auzw.com "It seems that she trusts you very much!" Lingxin looked at Jiuzhuan Emperor Lingdan with a little surprise! Although the nine-turn Emperor Lingtan has never seen the world, she has a simple mind, but it is rare to be able to trust and attach to people who have met for the first time! "It seems that something on Goku''s body is very attractive to her!" Lingxin looked at Sun Wukong strangely, and said to himself. Sun Wukong smiled slightly, took out the appellations from the various ethnic groups, took out all the contents of the brain, and directly piled up a hill in the hall! Gold coins, elixir, martial arts, and martial arts are countless. Sun Wukong casually took out a roll, which is a medium-level martial arts! Among the bottles and jars, there are some treasures of heaven and earth, and the medicine of the six or seven grades! "The master is transforming into Dan!" Moonlight shook his nose aside. He looked at the elixir in a jade bottle, his eyes flashed, and his tone was a little trembling! Transformation Dan, for Warcraft, that is a rare treasure! As long as they are transformed, they have the general cultivation talent of human beings, and by then, they can be truly embarked on the road of cultivation! "Oh! Is this it?" Sun Wukong took out a jade bottle from the pile of objects, said. "En En" Moonlight eyes were bright and looked very excited! "Oh! Your luck is good in court! Here! Eat it! I am looking forward to your appearance after transformation!" Sun Wukong took out the transforming dandelion, and the fragrant Danxiang made people feel good Comfortable. Immediately threw it away, Moonlight opened his mouth excitedly, swallowed Huaxing Dan with a sip! But for a moment, I saw the moonlight exuding a soft glow like moonlight! In the surprised look of everyone, slowly began to change shape! The wolf''s head slowly transformed into a human appearance, with long hair fluttering and dancing without wind! Standing on all fours, turned into jade hands and slender round. Run big legs. The white fur turned into a snow-white dress! In the soft white light, a small figure appeared faintly! The light faded away, a woman elegant without losing her sister, a beautiful woman with a long, graceful and noble appearance appeared in front of everyone! Sun Wukong, used to seeing many beautiful women, couldn''t help but look at it for a moment! Because the woman in front of him is really perfect and beautiful! Full and decent body! Yingying''s full waist is full of wild names and slender slender legs, and her long silver hair is slightly floating, which is more mysterious or lustrous. The long white dress is softly covering the cultivating tenderness Body area! The perfect exquisite little face, showing the natural sister and nobility, this is just a perfect woman! The sister-in-law and the demon-rao, the noble and the yong-rong are combined, it is hard to believe that there is such a perfect woman in the world! "This Nima is the so-called humiliation?" Sun Wukong looked at the beauty in front of him, and couldn''t help but sigh. Immediately it became hot again! He did not expect that the moonlight after transformation would be so thrilling! "Master!" Her voice was noble and charming, or original and sweet! This low-minded owner, called Sun Wu, is a big bird! .. v5 Chapter 68： Booty "Master, thank you! I didn''t expect that I could be transformed so soon!" Yueguang smiled, came to Sun Wukong''s side, hugged him, and gently put his face gently in front of everyone''s face. I clicked it, and then the white jade-like jade fingers gently swept across Qiao''s face, utterly peerless, and looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation: "Well, master, are you still satisfied with me?" "Satisfied! One hundred satisfied! Haha !!!" Sun Wukong laughed and couldn''t help pinching the soft and tender face of Moonlight! "I didn''t expect Moonlight Sister to be so beautiful after transformation!" Nalan Yanran looked at Sun Wukong with a joyful pinch on Moonlight''s face, and a look of envy flashed in her eyes! Somewhat sour in my heart. Sun Wukong looked at the jade bottle, and he turned to the color scale that had been silent behind him: "Here, there is another one. You are still a snake body. It should be effective if you eat it!" "Give me ?!" Cai Lin shuddered, staring at Hua Hua Dan in the hands of Sun Wukong in surprise! The fire in my eyes flashed away! For these creatures that are not fully transformed into humanoids, their temptation power is more important than any natural treasure! Before watching Moonlight eating Huaxing Dan, when she turned into a person, if she was not envious, it was fake! Unexpectedly, Sun Wukong gave her such precious elixir without thinking! This made her hesitate! Maybe this transformation is nothing to Sun Wukong, but it is of great significance to her! Accepted, but owed a great deal of favor to each other! "Take it! Isn''t it a panacea! What''s the big deal!" Seeing the scales still hesitating, Sun Wukong was holding her slim hand and put Huaxing Dan in her palm: "Hurry up and eat Right! Although you look very beautiful now, but I think that you who have a pair of human legs and legs should be even more beautiful! " "Swing! Anyway, I owe him his life, why bother with such personal feelings!" Cai Lin sighed, looking at Sun Wukong with a determined look, nodded, and said solemnly: "Today''s grace, he must be returned in the future!" He said, glanced at the elixir in his hand, and threw it into his mouth! But for a moment, the color of the scales exudes colorful light, especially the tail of the lower body, the color light is more dazzling! In the dazzling colorful light, it changed into a pair of clean, beautiful white jade, and feet. Under the cover of its purple brocade, it gave it a little more temptation. Confusion! Looking at the peerless demon in front of you, Wu Yong, a magnificent and beautiful woman, Sun Wuxian once again exclaimed: "Beauty, really beautiful!" The temperament of Cai scale is extremely similar to moonlight, because they are queen! All have the kind of dignity and grace that are high, and this temperament is often the most lethal to men! Looking at her own jade foot, Cai Lin''s eyes flashed with excitement, and she looked at Sun Wukong and gave a gift: "Thank you!" Although the words were concise, Sun Wukong felt a strong feeling from her words. Thank you! "It''s so beautiful!" Nalan Yanran glanced at the scales, and then looked at the moonlight, looked at herself, and couldn''t help sighing, her proud and confident face became less confident! The two in front of them are really too beautiful. so perfect! No matter which aspect she compares, she is completely defeated! Sun Wukong waved his hand at Cai scales, saying not to be too polite, and immediately started to pound a lot of things in front of him! "Intermediate Intermediate Martial Art? Junk, Don''t Intermediate Advanced Martial Art? Or Junk, Don''t" Watching Sun Wukong throw away the layers of martial arts mentality like throwing garbage, Nalan Yanran watched his heart pounding! That s all ground martial arts! Even the Zongwu School in Yunlan Zongzhen is just a level! auzw.com "Brother Sun Wukong, these are all level martial arts! Among them, there are advanced levels, did you even throw them all out?" Nalan hurriedly threw Sun Wukong away. Wuqi''s martial arts are picked up, and if held in the arms of the treasure, these things may be worthless in the eyes of Sun Wukong, but for people at her level, it is a priceless treasure! "If you like it, I''ll send it all to you!" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently. The first-rank martial arts is not his dish. If you choose, you must choose the first-rank martial arts, so that you can match his identity as a sister! "Really ?!" Nalan Yanran listened to Sun Wukong''s words, and almost did not pass out of happiness! There are dozens of low, medium, and advanced martial arts and minds here! This is almost enough to create a denomination! "Cheat you what to do! Step martial arts, if you like it, you can play it all!" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently, there is a look that I am an upstart! "Thank you, Goku, you are the best person in the world!" Nalan ran in excitement beside Sun Wukong, tapped on his face, and then blushed, happily turning those grounds All the exercises and martial arts skills are incorporated into their appetite! Gu Yuan and others watched the rolls of ground martial arts techniques completely accepted by Nalan into the Na ring, but in their eyes there was a hint of envy. Those martial arts, even if they were the big clan, were very Jealous! Looking at Sun Wukong, his heart was sighing again and again: "Is this the style of a master? Looks like he is not right or wrong! He can only have such a high vision if he is only such a strong one!" "Ah, finally found a heavenly order martial arts, magic finger? Heavenly order low-level martial arts!" Sun Wukong took out a scroll with a look of surprise, opened it for a look, and was a little disappointed: "Why is it just a heavenly order! "Spiritual magic finger?" Gu Yuan aside for a moment, a little surprised: "This is the Ling family''s Zhenshu genius! I did not expect that the spiritual tribe chief would be with him! I am afraid he will be big when he returns." He vomited blood! "But when Gu Yuan saw Sun Wukong''s somewhat dissatisfied look, his heart burst into a grin, but it was heaven-level martial arts! For their ancient eight ethnic groups, the Zhen ethnic group has been extinct, but in the eyes of Sun Wukong, they just barely entered his eyes. The gap between this person and the other is really incomparable! "Well? Destroy Thunder Dragon Wave? The low-level martial arts of Tianjie is also pretty good!" Sun Wukong took out a roll of smoke, glanced at it, and put it away! (Ah! I created these two Heavenly Order martial arts, because there doesn''t seem to be any mention of other people''s genius in the original!) Gu Yuan nodded aside, and said, "This is one of Lei''s town celebrities! It''s awesome! It''s a martial art that specializes in killing and killing!" Sun Wukong took out several pieces of ancient jade from the pile of objects, and was a little surprised: "What kind of ancient jade is this? There is a lot of energy in it!" Seeing several pieces of ancient jade taken out by Sun Wukong, the pupils of the ancient Yuan people suddenly shrank: "That was the ancient jade of Tuo She did not expect them to be carried with them, and it was only safe to put them on their own body. think" "Oh? Tuoshu jade? This is the original thing!" Sun Wukong looked at the jade in his hand, his eyes narrowed suddenly! This is another key to open Wudi Cave! He remembered that there was another Emperor''s Chrysanthemum there! .. v5 Chapter 69： go away "There are six here, should you also have one there?" Then, Sun Wukong looked at Gu Yuan. "Eh!" A piece of ancient jade appeared in Gu Yuan''s hands and handed it to Sun Wukong: "Now it''s useless in my hands, just give it to you!" Sun Wukong took the ancient jade, looked at the seven ancient jade in his hand, and smiled slightly: "It is still the last one, it should be in the Lei family! But for me, there is no difference between this ancient jade and no! " Gu Yuan thought of the gap on the bronze gate outside the castle, and he knew for himself that even such a portal could be easily broken, and what could make it difficult to get him! As long as you know where the location is, what else can''t he go! Sun Wukong rummaged for a while, especially the items that were poured out from the appetite of the soul emperor, but the good things were the most, and the exercises were naturally indispensable. After all, they took all the exercises and fangs in the castle. Go, and then split half of it among Gu Yuan and other eight clans! Martial arts skills are the most! At the same time, a large number of souls were found in an appliance. This was a great change in the appearance of Deyuan, and a solemn look! But Sun Wukong was indifferent, because he already knew what the soul race was doing! He wasn''t interested in managing it anyway, anyway, how they jumped, they were just clowns! So he gave all the items related to the secret plan of the soul clan to Gu Yuan, let them go to the headaches, and deal with the soul clan! This bunch of things, in addition to the exercises, martial arts, magic core elixir, are some hidden remnants, etc., Sun Wukong is not very interested, a group of old people who took back their world ring, too lazy to watch! "Caijin, are you the queen of the serpent-man family living in the Tagore desert?" Packing up his belongings, Sun Wukong looked at Cailin with a light tone. "Yes!" Cai Lin nodded, looking at Sun Wukong in wonder, wondering what he suddenly said. "I heard that there is a strange fire in the Tagore Desert called Qinglian Dixinhuo, do you know?" "Qing Lian Di''s heart fire ?!" After listening to Wu Wu''s words, Cai Lin''s brows frowned slightly, thinking that Sun Wu Kong not only saved her life, but also gave her the precious transforming dandelion, and she was not hiding anything. Nodded his head and said, "Not long ago, I just discovered this strange fire! But because of the opening of Wudi Cave, I didn''t have time to get it! If you want, I can take you to get that Qinglian Earth''s fire! " "Oh, do you know where Qinglian Di''s heart is? That''s great! I''ll take a walk with you! By the way, I''ll take you back! This is the deepest part of the World of Warcraft, and it''s not as strong as before. The man opened the road in front of me. If you go back alone, I''m really a bit uneasy! "Sun Wukong looked at Cai scales with a look of surprise, a smile on his face. Ok! In fact, his purpose is Qingliandi''s heartfelt second, and Cailin is his real goal! Otherwise, with his skill, how can Cai Cai be the way to lead him! A small piece of green lotus is in the heart, just a matter of minutes! "That will trouble you!" Cai Lin is also worried about going back, and now there are no powerful men on the continent to preach. With her strength, go back alone, there is no possibility of security. !! After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, she was more at ease. If he followed, she wanted to come to the World of Warcraft in the Mountains of Warcraft. Because of the previous events, I am afraid that no Warcraft dared to stop him! "Hi! Father-in-law! I''m so sorry. I don''t go to Canaan College with you now. If you want to see Xun''er, just let it go!" Sun Wukong came to Gu Yuan''s side and looked away I''m sorry. Under my heart, hehe laughed straightly: "Brother even called his father-in-law, you have not obediently married Xun Er to me! Hehe!" "Eh! Good! You can go your own way! Canaan College I still know where it is!" Gu Yuan heard Sun Wukong''s words, sighed, and heard Sun Wukong''s words. !! Whether Sun Wukong and Kaoru are real or not, it is because of his father-in-law, then Kaoru must marry him! Unless he ignores the safety of his entire community! Otherwise, only match Kaoru and Sun Wukong! Because Sun Wukong was so powerful, he couldn''t tolerate his refusal! And Gu Yuan also believes that only a peerless powerhouse like Sun Wukong can be worthy of the pride of heaven like Xun Er! auzw.com In fact, Sun Wukong didn''t mean to threaten him, he just wanted Gu Yuan to stand on his side! In that case, Raiders will be much simpler! And his purpose was clearly achieved! "Well, in this case, let''s go to the Tagore Desert immediately!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and looked at Nalan Yanran: "Yanran, would you like to hang out with me?" Nalan hesitated for a while, then finally shook her head: "It still doesn''t work, I will go out with her after the teacher finishes the inheritance!" "That''s it! It''s up to you! I''m temporarily living at Canaan College. When you come out, go and find me there! I think if you want to study at Canaan College, your strength will increase even faster!" "Well! I will definitely go to Canaan College with my teacher to see you!" Nalan Yanran said firmly after listening to Sun Wukong''s words. Sun Wukong looked at Lingxin with a faint smile, and said, "Don''t pay my attention, I''m just an energy avatar, I can''t leave here! After Yun Yun completes the inheritance, I will disappear!" "Disappeared?" Sun Wukong frowned suddenly as he looked at Lingxin''s brow. If such a beautiful girl paper disappeared, it would be a bit unbearable! "Oh! You don''t need to show such an expression! With your strength, breaking the void and entering the upper world, it is a breeze! Maybe there, you may run into my true body, maybe!" Sun Wukong''s face was indifferent smile, still so dusty and noble. "You mean? Haven''t you died yet?" Sun Wukong looked at Lingxin in surprise. You must know that Lingxin has entered the upper realm, but it has been for thousands of years! For thousands of years, it has not died, is it possible? "Don''t forget, you took away a Jiupin longevity fruit here before! If nothing unexpected happens, I think the deity should still live in that world! However, the deity at this time, for you It s been thousands of years old monster! "Uh!" After listening to Ling Xin, Sun Wukong was stunned: "There are so many strange things in this world! Even after thousands of years, I believe you will still be as beautiful as before!" The spirit smiled a little, and did not answer, but looked up at the entrance in the distance and said, "If you want to go, hurry up! The time to open the entrance is almost up, and it will be closed soon! If you want to open it, you will have to do it again! " "Oh! That s it! Then don''t say much! Yan Ran, Lingxin, take care of yourself! Yun Yun will take care of you!" Sun Wukong was not a procrastinator, he waved at the two girls, and flew directly into the air. Go: "Let''s go!" After Moonlight and others bid farewell to Yan Ran and Lingxin, they broke into the air and followed behind Sun Wukong! Looking at Nalan Yanran''s reluctant expression, Lingxin smiled slightly: "It''s just more than ten days. Then you can meet. Now, you can concentrate on practicing with me for a while!" "Would you like to teach me cultivation? It''s really great!" Nalan Yanran heard the words of the heart, and suddenly she looked excited and was about to accept the legendary Wu Emperor''s teaching! She also temporarily forgot the sadness after leaving! Instead, it becomes more and more look forward to! .. v5 Chapter 70： Tagore Desert Here is the deepest part of the World of Warcraft Mountains, a huge black hole in the sky is bursting! Several figures flashed out of it! Sun Wukong looked at the slowly closing black hole in the space, nodded to the people next to Gu Yuan, and said lightly: "Then my father-in-law, let''s be apart here! Remember to take me to Xuaner, please ! " Gu Yuan laughed with a fist: "Sure! You take care!" After a few farewells, they broke in two different directions! In fact, as Cai-scale thinks, there is Sun Wukong on the line. Those Warcraft in the World of Warcraft saw them flying through the sky. There is no Warcraft dare to come to their stubble! Several people flew over the Mountains of Warcraft without any danger and came over the Tagore Desert! In the vast desert, the wind and sand are raging and the dust is rolling! Sun Wukong and his party landed in the rolling yellow sand. Looking at this vast desert, Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "I have never traveled in this desert yet! Why don''t we just walk!" "Everything is according to the owner''s wishes!" Moonlight smiled faintly. In her mind, what Sun Wukong said was absolute authority! "Okay! Alright! Desert Desert" Nine Turns Emperor Lingdan happily flew around Sun Wukong''s body and flew forward first! With big bright eyes, he looked around curiously! Looks very excited! For her just joined the WTO, everything in the world is so fresh and curious to her! "Pokemon! You can run around everywhere, but you are not allowed to leave our sight!" Sun Wukong looked at the little excited and excited figure with a smile on his mouth! This innocent and lively little girl is very pleasant to look at! "Pokemon? Are you calling me?" Jiuzhuan Emperor Dan Fei turned beside Sun Wukong and looked at him in doubt! "Yeah! This is the name I gave you, do you like it?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly! "Like! Too much! Hee hee, I have a name too! I will call the elf hee hee later" The elf happily circled around Sun Wukong a few times, then tapped on his face again, and then revolved around Cai-scale and Moonlight turned twice, and her tone was full of joy: "I''m an elf, you remember to call me an elf in the future! This is my name!" "I see! Elf!" Moonlight smiled softly! With a cry, the happy elf flew to the sky again and couldn''t stop hovering. The light and cheerful voice circulated in the sky: "I''m the elf hee hee elf" "It''s really a naive little girl! It''s hard to believe that such a person would be the legendary imperial elixir!" Cai Lin looked at the little figure hovering happily with the sky, a trace of his face appeared Little surprise! "Oh! After you say that, I thought of something! If she were allowed to be like this, it would be easy for people to recognize that she is an emperor elixir!" Then, Sun Wukong Chao The elf beckoned: "Pokemon, come here!" "What''s up? Brother Goku!" Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s call, the elf instantly turned into a breeze and appeared in front of him. auzw.com "You look like this, but it''s easy to attract the attention of others! Let me hide it for you!" Then, Sun Wukong''s eyes changed rapidly, and the eyes of God opened up! The elf standing in front of Sun Wukong, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, suddenly paused, surprised, "Oh, beautiful eyes! Originally, Wu Kong''s brother''s eyes could change!" Then, the elf''s eyes also looked Then it became a little boring, and suddenly he couldn''t keep flying, and carried his head from the air! Sun Wukong hastily reached out to catch it! "Huh?" Cai Lin looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes in confusion, her body trembling obviously! Strange and unpredictable, a fear rises from the heart! Under these eyes, she felt as small as an ant, standing in front of herself was the **** above him! She raised her heart of worship! Just when she couldn''t help but bow down to salute! Sudden consciousness is clear and retreating from that weird state! A look of shock came to Sun Wukong''s eyes! Looking at the people in the scary color scales, Sun Wukong shook his head and said lightly: "Don''t look at my eyes when I do my work! That''s very dangerous!" With the improvement of Sun Wukong''s strength, the power of this God''s Eye has become more and more strange and powerful! Those with poor strength, as long as they look at it, will fall into an endless illusion! If Sun Wukong does not awaken them, I am afraid they will perpetually fall into that endless illusion! The moonlight three nodded quickly, and now they were still worried, it was terrible! Obviously just looking at them, they made them mentally stunned, and suddenly, unknowingly dragged them into an endless illusion! If it weren''t for Sun Wukong pulling them out of the illusion, they would never have known in their lives that they were in that endless illusion! Sun Wukong smiled slightly at the moonlight and the color scales, and immediately looked at the elf in the palm of his hand, and the six-horizon star array in his eyes spooked strangely. In his palm, a six-horizon light array gradually appeared under the elf! The light bursts into and out of the room, slowly blending into the body of the elf! The temptation she radiated at that moment. Ren Danxiang completely sealed it! The elf now looks like a little girl with a big fist! Except for his special looks, I''m afraid there are no more strange things! "That''s it! As long as you don''t use the means in the future, others don''t want to discover what your body is!" Sun Wukong gently squeezed the elf''s face and said. "Sure enough! Danxiang emanating from the elf can''t sense it at all!" Cai Lin looked at the elf in surprise, nodded, and said. "Thank you, Brother Goku! That way I won''t be afraid of others hitting my attention!" The elf happily flew in front of Sun Wukong again and tapped on his face! Then turned into a breeze and flew into the distance! Began to look around curiously again! Several people walked forward against the sand, and the rows of footprints behind them were sunk in the yellow sand. After a while, they were covered by the sand, hiding all traces under the desert. "Kill them, leave women!" Not long after, a crowd appeared in front of Sun Wukong and his party! In simple terms, it is a few mercenaries and a group of snake men! And the leading snake man, three. The pupils of the angular pupils swept from time to time on a woman''s body, her voice was cold and hoarse, and she was a bit obscene and snake-like, and they were almost natural to women Greed, greed and spit. Hearing the leader''s order, the blood of several snake-like people around them suddenly burst into bloodthirsty, their mouths were slightly opened, and the scarlet snake-letter spit out. Looks terrible! Sun Wukong looked at Cai scale with a faint smile: "You snake people are not very friendly to humans!" "Huh!" This scene was seen in Cai Lin''s eyes, making her brows frown! There was a hint of coldness in his eyes! He snorted softly and walked slowly towards the group of people ahead! The icy killing intentions gradually emanated from her body! At this moment, she finally wants to reproduce the savage name of Medusa! .. v5 Chapter 71： Green scale Of this group, only five were mercenaries, three men and two women, and the remaining dozen were already in a pool of blood. Looking at it, it was apparent that the eight male snake men surrounded them. One of the women caught Sun Wukong''s attention. She was dressed in fire. It was bold and bold, and she looked like she was in her twenties. The short shirt only wrapped the Hungarian breast and the **** underneath it. The sense of surname is small and full of waists, but it is a violent road under the eyes of everyone, also under a short leather skirt, showing a long and faint sense of surging, and among the snake man, there are several A foul gaze kept sweeping over the woman''s slender waistline and tight stretch of thighs. I saw one of the snakes man picking up his sword and slashing it. One of them cut off the head of one of the men, and the blood splattered, but the little girl in the back exclaimed, her face turned white instantly. Looked in horror at the eight fierce, cruel and evil, evil male snake men! "Hey! This is the Tagore Desert, but the territory of our Serpent-man tribe. How can you, the ugly humans, set foot! Since it is here, there should be a realization of death!" A male snake-man looked at The remaining two human men hang a trace of evil, evil, and forbearance in their mouths. The big knife in their hands waved again, the cold light flashed, and the blood sprayed. Only the remaining two men screamed and fell. In a pool of blood. Immediately, the eight male snake men looked at the remaining two women, but their eyes were full of filth. Hehe wrote and laughed: "After the war is over, it''s time to relax! Hehe" Looking at the approaching Snake Man, the two women were pale and frightened! If they were really invaded by snake people, they wouldn''t even think about it! I want to bite my tongue and commit suicide, but the snake venom in them is weak, and there is still strength to commit suicide! "What are you doing?" Just as a few snake men were about to meet two women, a sudden cold drink came out, causing the eight male snake men to stand still, turned their heads, and their eyes suddenly When it was bright, the stretched posture full of familiarity, and the unique appearance of medicine, saw that several male snake men were left alone. Immediately, the sorrow and foulness in the eyes were revealed! "It''s so beautiful! I didn''t expect that there would still be such a beautiful woman in the world! Haha no one should rob me! I will take her back to serve as my female crossbow, haha" The leading male snake man looked at Cai Lin''s eyes have been filled with sorrow and hope! Listening to Cai''s ears made her look even colder! Sun Wukong came to her side with the moonlight and smiled lightly: "Caiscale, you don''t look so good! Even your own people don''t know you!" "Hmm! This kind of garbage doesn''t have the qualifications to know me!" Cai Lin snorted, looking at the eight male snake men, and said coldly, "Snake people, you have such garbage, you just lost it. It''s the face of our snake people! "As he said, he waved his hands and slammed his face! With a few bangs, the eight male snake men burst into a mist of blood instantly, staining a large area of ??yellow sand. "Very good" the two women were stunned by Cai''s strength. Those are all eight or nine star warriors, and the leader is the strength of an eight star warrior, but the opponent just waved his hand and killed them all! This, how much strength it takes! "Thank you for your help! I''m sorry, we are all poisoned with snake venom, and we have no strength to salute you! Little girl Xue Lan, she is a green scale! If it weren''t for you, we would all suffer from the abominable snake-man The poisoned hand! Think about it and be afraid! "After the hot, explosive, and emotional woman reacted, she immediately thanked Cailin with a grateful look. Unfortunately, the snake venom in her body, even after supporting it a few times, did not stand up from the ground. auzw.com "Blue scale?" Sun Wukong gave a slight glance, and turned his gaze from Xue Lan''s fire. The stature turned to the fragile girl hiding behind her, a smile hanged at the corner of her mouth: "Interesting It s so interesting! I never expected to meet you in such a place! " I saw that she was only 13 or 14 years old. She had a light green elegant dress. Although she was smaller, she was more mature, but she looked slightly green. A cute and delicate melon seed face, like a beautiful porcelain doll, looks timid, like the frightened little rabbit, which makes people feel a little pity. Looking at her pale complexion, it was obvious that she was just shocked! Sun Wukong came to Qinglin''s side and squatted, watching her unbearable grip waist. As her disturbed girl moved, there was a strange temptation, just like a beautiful snake moving on a girl who was not charming Main limbs. Sun Wukong shook his head lightly, tossed away the thoughts in his brain, reached out his hand, and caught the small hand of the green scale in her hand. Sure enough, there were some green snake scales growing on her snow-cut hundred wrists. Qinglin''s lovely little face became paler immediately. She rubbed her sleeves down, but she was completely weak, and fell to the ground immediately, but she seemed to be unaware that her small body kept shaking. With. "I''m sorry I ... I didn''t intentionally scare you." Qing Lin trembled and curled up, lying on the ground, his voice was weak, with a little anxious crying. "What are you doing ?!" Xue Lan looked aside, and stared angrily at Sun Wukong! If it weren''t for her weakness, she would have rushed towards Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong smiled indifferently, saying, "The scales on your hands are very beautiful!" Qing Lin''s horrified look suddenly flickered. Since she was born, she is the first person to say that the scales that made her afraid are beautiful! The little heart, almost full of scars, quietly exuded a strange feeling, and opened the eyes that faintly exuded some strange charms, and said timidly, "Aren''t you afraid?" Sun Wukong stared at the pair of Shui Ling''s eyes, which were slightly green, and there seemed to be three very tiny green dots hidden in the depth of the pupil! The identity of the little girl was finally confirmed at the moment: "Scales, Hitachi Sanhua, it seems that she is indeed the blue scale!" "What''s so scary!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "I see that you are born with a vision, there must be something extraordinary! You don''t need to care about the eyes of others, believe in yourself, your future is not comparable to those of ordinary people ! " "Thank you" I heard Sun Wukong''s words and looked at his soft smile. Somehow, Qinglin Sujuan felt a warm current flowing in his heart! The scales that made her feel scared were not so terrible! Seeing Qinglin''s eyes that were very weak, Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction, a soft white light condensed in his hands, poured on the two women''s bodies, so that the wounds on their bodies recovered as fast as they could, or even Even the snake venom in the body has been removed! This made Xue Lan and Qing Lin open their mouths in surprise! An incredible look! In this small land, how have they ever seen such a magical skill! .. v5 Chapter 72： Is this abduction? Looking at the two girls in front of them, Sun Wukong said, "Your companions are all dead. It is dangerous for you to leave here because of your strength! It may be better to stay with us for a while! Wait for me After it''s done, I''ll send you back! " "That will trouble you!" Xue Lan hesitated, and finally nodded in agreement! indeed! It is impossible for them to get out of this Tagore desert just by their strength! She is just a small warrior, and the blue scale is not even a warrior. Such two people are so likely to get out of this Tagore desert! They had to agree to stay with Sun Wukong and his party for a while! "However, before I leave, can I bury the body of the commander''s body? I don''t want them to be eaten by World of Warcraft after they die!" Xue Lan looked at the body in the place, looking very Sadness, and laughing and laughing companions before, but now they will be buried here forever! "Head of the group?" Sun Wukong was a little surprised, and said, "You said, even your head is dead?" If he remembered correctly, Xue Lan''s head should be the two brothers of Lei Yan. ? Lei Yan''s two brothers died? Where does this butterfly effect fan from? "Yes! Except for me and Qinglin, the people of our Motie mercenary regiment either died in the mountains of Warcraft or died in the Tagore desert!" Xue Lan''s face looked pained, and Deep regret: "With our strength, we should never covet the treasure of the Emperor! We only entered the periphery of the Mountain of Warcraft and encountered a large number of siege of Warcraft! The team of hundreds of people was only ten A few people finally managed to escape from the WoW Mountains and came to this Tagore desert. I didn''t expect to encounter the Serpent Terran here again if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I can''t even survive! " "That''s what happened!" Sun Wukong nodded his head. All the causes were caused by his opening of the Emperor Wu''s ruins! But with their little Motie mercenary regiment, they dare to look upon the Emperor''s treasure, how is this different from sending death? Even if there are a large number of strongmen in the front, but without a little strength, they entered the deepest part of the World of Warcraft, what''s the meaning of seeking death? People''s greed. Greed is endless! Always have some good luck in mind! Even if you want to fight desperately, you still have a little chip! I saw Sun Wukong wave his hand lightly and listened to the sound of ء. The ground was instantly shaken by a large pit! As soon as I thought, the corpses on the ground flew into the pit! Pat the ground with one hand, and move the sand and stones, and all the corpses were buried in the rolling yellow sand! "Thank you!" Xue Lan looked at everything Sun Wukong had done, and was shocked at his strength, and came to his side, grateful! Sun Wukong waved his hand and said lightly, "Since your Mote mercenary regiments are no longer there, what are your plans for the future?" "What else can I do to continue to be my mercenary! Besides this profession, what can I do!" Xue Lan smiled freely and immediately looked at the blue scales beside her with some anxiety. "Then, if Qinglin was, it would be a bit troublesome. You also saw her situation just now, and there was a head of the group who would accept her words now!" Qinglin lowered her head deeper and paler, her eyes flashing with pain and anxiety! Now that she is homeless, does she have to live the painful life of suffering the humiliation and bullying of others? Rather than die, forget it! "That''s it!" Sun Wukong groaned for a while and looked at Qinglin: "I see that you are talented. If you are willing, just follow me! With my teachings, you will be a strong one in the future!" auzw.com The tightly lowered blue scale suddenly raised her head, her face agitated: "Are you really willing to keep me?" "Of course, as long as you are willing!" "Yes! I do!" Someone is willing to take themselves in, and the first person in history to say that they are beautiful! Under the special feeling in his heart, Qinglin nodded without hesitation! After looking at the blue scales up and down, Cai Lin finally fixed her eyes on her eyes, and a shocked look flashed in her eyes: "her eyes" "Oh! Did you find it?" Sun Wukong turned his head to look at the surprised scales with a smile, and said, "As you think! This girl is amazing!" "I didn''t expect that the eyes in the legend actually existed. It seems that you have indeed picked up the treasure!" After being surprised, Cai Scale returned to her original look again. But occasionally looking at Qinglin, flashing inexplicable meaning! Bi snake three flower pupil, but their nemesis of the snake family! "Eh! Look at their looks, is there really anything special about Qinglin?" Xue Lan looked at Sun Wukong, looked at Cailin again, then stopped her eyes and looked up and down. I turned it over and found nothing wrong, and my heart became even more confused! "Meeting is destiny. I don''t think you should be a mercenary. The dangerous profession is not suitable for a girl as beautiful as you. It''s better to stay with me for the time being! It will be OK when I return. Refer you to Canaan College to study! "After Qing Qing was settled, Sun Wukong hit his idea on Xue Lan again. This kind of surname paper full of wild surnames is also a rare resource! Now that we have met, is there any reason to be cheap? "Canaan College? Can I really enter Canaan College?" Xue Lan''s eyes widened suddenly, almost unable to believe the facts she heard. Canaan College, but this is the place where countless people dream of! It''s a pity that there is very little to enter! "Of course, I am very familiar with the Dean of Canaan College! Let you go to study, just a word!" "Really?" Xue Lan''s eyes flashed suddenly after hearing Wu Wukong''s words. It seemed that the people in front were not small! No wonder the strength will be so strong. He has nothing and obviously the other party has nothing to look upon! Beauty. Color? Compared with the two women around him, obviously inferior! Besides, if the other party has an attempt, will there be room for resistance in his own strength? Thinking of this, Xue Lan also let go of her heart, it seems that the other party really helped himself because of fate! It s a rare opportunity, how can you miss it: "Since you have said so, how can I not agree! Okay, I will be with you for the time being! You must send me to Canaan College! " "Of course!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly! Another sister paper was successfully abducted by him! .. v5 Chapter 73： This is also a good feeling The yellow sand was rolling, the sun was burning, and Sun Wukong and his party were walking on the hot sand and breathing the hot air! Qinglin, who is not even a monk, walks in such a harsh environment, and apparently cannot help. The sweat was dripping all over, and my tired breath was a little breathless! But she still followed behind several people and never left the team half a step! Sun Wukong shook his head as he watched, holding the soft, tender jade and hand of Qinglin! Qinglin was frightened, and as soon as she was about to exclaim, she felt a sense of coolness spread from Sun Wukong''s hands to her whole body, making her fatigue disappear in an instant, and she became cool and comfortable under the hot sun. . Open up! Surprised, she opened her mouth suddenly. Sun Wukong smiled slightly and said, "If this is the case, you should be comfortable. Do you want to take some?" "Huh!" Qinglin blushed, lowered her head, and said quietly! "Hey! I said, wouldn''t you be bullying because of Qinglin, so take advantage of her deliberately?" Xue Lan on the side suddenly couldn''t stand it! He wiped the sweat from his forehead and glared at Sun Wukong. "I think you''re very tired. You might as well give me your hand!" Sun Wukong didn''t care about Xue Lan''s words, smiled slightly, and stretched out his left hand! "I don''t want it" Xue Lan was suddenly surprised, just wanting to avoid, her right hand was caught by Sun Wukong, the coolness instantly hit the whole body, the tiredness instantly disappeared, Shu. She was almost light. Groaned. The tone of resistance immediately weakened. Immediately surprised: "Well? I didn''t expect you to have such a skill! In this case, Miss Ben will allow you to hold my hand for a while!" She was born in the desert and has been working with a group of mercenaries, so she is more open-minded! Since this can eliminate fatigue and resist the hot summer, she doesn''t mind being held by Sun Wukong for such a while! But after a while, she found that she followed Sun Wukong like she was in love with her. Lang walked in the desert! Even in generosity, her complexion glowed with a hint of blush! In contrast, Sun Wukong, although it looks like an egg-fixed expression on the surface, is dark under his heart. It''s cool. He is brazen enough to eat tofu. And there are no flaws at all! Suddenly in the sky, a streamer flashed and appeared in front of Sun Wukong, the light disappeared. The elf who was flying above the sky came back. At this moment, she held a big red fruit in her little hand and handed it to Sun Wukong. Passed over: "Brother Goku, here, I picked it for you!" "Wow, what a cute little thing! Is there such a small person in the world?" Xue Lan and Qing Lin suddenly stared at each other when they saw the elf. Such a cute elf is really a killer of all ages !! "No one else is a little thing! Please call me an elf! This is the name that Brother Goku gave me!" The elf looked at Xue Lan and angrily, and pursed his lips. "Wow, it''s so cute to be angry! Come on, let your sister hug!" Xue Lan looked at the elf, and he was about to hug! "Huh! I won''t let you touch it!" The elf made a face, flickered away, sat on the shoulder of Sun Wukong, and handed him the fruit in his hand: "Here, Brother Wukong! It''s delicious!" "Don''t I tell you not to be too far away? I forgot it in a flash!" Sun Wukong took the fruit and gently rubbed the elf''s little head! auzw.com "I didn''t fly away a bit when I was happy!" The elf grinned, shaking his little feet, watching the fruit in the hands of Sun Wukong, immediately urging: "Quick Eat! Very sweet! " "Emotion, it turned out that you bribed me!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and bite at the crimson fruit! Aside, the scales immediately stopped and said, "Wait!" Then, when he came to Sun Wukong, he took a closer look at the fruit in his hand and was surprised: "It is really a red fruit, elf, you are this fruit Where did it come from? " "On a gorge not far away! There were originally three of them, and I ate two of them!" The elf grinned as he felt his little belly. "Hong Yanguo? What is that fruit? It sounds extraordinary!" Xue Lan looked away from the elf, looking at the fruit in Sun Wukong''s hands, a look of doubt. "Hongyan Guo is the eight products. Legend has it that if you eat Hongyan Guo, you will be able to stay forever!" Cai Lin stared at the fruit in Sun Wukong''s hands, her eyes were extremely bright. With a permanent face, for a woman, it is more attractive than any magic bullet. "Long Yan forever?" Xue Lan''s eyes flashed, and then he looked fiercely at the fruit in the hands of Sun Wukong. "Yongzhan Yongzhu? Sounds good! But that''s it!" Sun Wukong was so indifferent that he had an immortal body. The so-called Yungzhan was just a word! And he made more wishes from Shenlong than Shenma Hongyan Guoniu! "If you like it, I''ll give it to you!" Then, the light flashed in his hands, Hong Yanguo was immediately divided into four, and Sun Wukong was divided into four people: color scale, moonlight, blue scale, Xuelan. The elf looked at the red fruit in the hands of the four, and the little mouth suddenly muttered Lao Gao! I look very unhappy. Sun Wukong smiled and rubbed her little head and said, "Don''t you eat both of them? Don''t put on such a look!" "But, that was reserved for Wukong Brother!" A very tangled look. "Is this really going to be eaten for us?" Xue Lan looked at a half of Hongyanguo in her hands, still looking unbelievable. This, this is the legendary Bapinbaoguo! She just appeared in her own hands, which made her feel unreal. Moonlight did not hesitate. For her, everything she owns is the owner''s, so the owner''s gift need not be polite! Sakura s lips were slightly opened, and a small piece of red fruit in her hand ate into the belly in three or two! But for a moment, a red glow appeared on her face! It looks more and more sloppy. Charming is moving! Seeing the changes in the moonlight, several people in Cailin did not hesitate to eat them one after another! Red light gleams. Around, their skin becomes more watery and tender! Especially Xue Lan, her long years of mercenary left her with a lot of scars. However, under the action of Hong Yanguo, she removed as many as possible! Healthy wheat-colored muscles. Skin also becomes red. The whole person looks more and more beautiful! Looking at the women in front of them added a touch of softness and beauty. Sun Wukong was also a little surprised: "I didn''t expect this Hongyanguo was a bit effective!" The women were obviously very happy about their changes. Xue Lan said with excitement: "I will not grow old after eating this red fruit?" "Although it has been divided into four, I think the efficacy is not worse than that! Even if you can''t stay forever, but it is inevitable to delay aging!" Cai-scale nodded, her face also a little happy . After eating Hongyanguo, the girls suddenly filled their lungs and walked, and even walked a lot lighter! And they, Sun Wukong''s distance, also because of the relationship between Hong Yanguo, got closer! .. v5 Chapter 74： Underground entrance It was almost dusk at this time. Due to the relationship between Sun Wukong, even in the desert for nearly half a day, the girls did not show fatigue, but became more and more energetic. A group of people came to a depressed sandy land, Cai Cai said faintly: "Here, the depressed place is the entrance. I want to bury the entrance because of the wind and sand!" "Are you finally here? Although not tired, but walking in the desert all the time is boring!" Xue Lan looked surprised and looked curiously in front of the depression in front of her. "Say, are you guys? What treasure entrance are you looking for? " "There is no treasure, but there is a strange fire below it!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Everything is different?" Xue Lan grew up in surprise! That''s a strange thing between heaven and earth! Every occurrence will cause a big storm. Is there really a strange fire below? The blue scale was much calmer, because she didn''t know the value of the different fire at all. Sun Wukong smiled faintly and didn''t bother with the shocked Xue Lan. She touched the ground with one hand, and the sunken sand suddenly moved automatically like a living thing. A moment later, a dark hole appeared in front of several people. Inside the cave mouth, a piece of black paint, a faint heat rose from it! "That''s it! Let''s go in!" Cai Lin nodded, and walked towards the entrance first. "Adventure! Adventure!" The elf yelled, flying from Sun Wukong''s shoulder, flying into the dark cave with excitement. "Then I''ll be fine after that, you go ahead!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. There is no danger in this place. With the strength of Cai scales, it is more than enough to open the road ahead, not to mention, there are elves in front of it! Xue Lan nodded with Qinglin and walked towards the dark hole! Seriously, they also seemed very excited and nervous. The following things may be the legendary fire! For people on their level! Can they be involved, can they not be excited? After seeing several women have entered the entrance of the cave, Moonlight came to Sun Wukong and blinked her water. Spirit charm. Confused eyes, exhaled like blue, tempting. The color of confusion was undoubted: "Master, you need to ride Did the slave go in? " "Ah," Sun Wukong paused for a moment, a picture of . in his head immediately appeared, Moonlight lying on the ground, and fell to the ground, while he was riding on Moonlight''s back, slowly moving forward " "Oh! Evil! Too evil! Brother is a serious person! There is no such hobby!" Sun Wukong flew out of his mind and pulled the moonlight towards the cave, but did not take a few steps to get closer to the moonlight He smiled in his ear and whispered, "Why not try it when no one else!" "Okay!" Moonlight''s glamour or eyes had been crescent-shaped, with her body full of familiar wind and charm, fascinating. People''s wind please, the meaning of temptation or conviction is undoubted. Coupled with this dark cave, Sun Wukong is seeing his heart beat faster! A pair of claws slowly towards the moonlight pair. "Goku, why haven''t you come in yet! This cave is so deep! How can we go down?" However, at this critical moment, Xue Lan''s tender voice came from the cave. auzw.com Sun Wukong retracted his hand and smiled: "It''s dangerous, I almost got seduced by you!" Then, holding Moonlight''s hand, he hurriedly rushed into the cave: "Come here! Ji Mao Ah! "Moonlight looked at Sun Wukong, with an inexplicable smile hanging from his mouth:" It seems that his charm. Power can still be lost. The master! " Watching Sun Wukong come in holding Moonlight''s hand, Xue Lan could not help but roll a big white eye at him, then looked at the dark hole in front of him and said, "This hole looks so deep, it seems that we Find something like a rope to go down! " "I''m fine, but their cultivation is too low!" Cai Lin took the moonstone and illuminated the walls around the cave, looking at Sun Wukong, said lightly. "It''s no big deal, come here! Sister paper, brother holds you down!" Sun Wukong smiled, let go of Moonlight''s hand, and opened his arms at Xue Lan and Qing Lin. Xue Lan suddenly cast a big white eye at Sun Wukong: "Huh! Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking about! But you can''t find things like ropes for a while and a half, it seems cheaper for you It''s blue! "Then, when he walked in front of Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong smiled and unceremoniously left her landlord with her left hand. Where I started, it was soft, tender, and tender, but it made Sun Wukong dark and cool! Xue Lan''s face turned red slightly, looking directly at Sun Wukong, with a threatening expression on his face: "Don''t give me a manual kick, or I''ll cut him!" "Yes, yes!" Sun Wukong nodded again and again, but his claws couldn''t help Xuelan''s light, slippery belly. "You" Xue Lan looked reddish and immediately glared at Sun Wukong! "What? What? Is there anything?" Sun Wukong looked at Xue Lan with a puzzled look! Seeing Sun Wukong''s confused expression, Xue Lan was speechless for a while, so pretend, you just pretend to be me! But there was no surprise in her heart, but she was a little ecstatic. This inexplicable mood made Xue Lan''s complexion more red. I had no choice but to sigh. Qinglin hesitated a bit, flushed slightly, and walked to the right of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong held her in her arms unceremoniously, and smiled hesitantly, "Hurry up, let''s go!" Then, holding the two sisters, jumping into the dark hole in front of him, both Your feet are like a gliding board, gliding down at a slightly steep **** at a very fast speed! The wind and howling sounds coming from the ears made Xue Lan make a sound of screams, and the whole body was hung on Sun Wukong''s body! Even Qinglin dreaded his head into his arms! But did not scream loudly like Xue Lan! Looking at the slightly steep cave entrance, Cailin nodded to the moonlight: "Let''s go down!" But it took only a few tens of seconds, and Sun Wukong fell onto the ground with his two daughters lightly! Looking at the two women who were still scared in her arms, he smiled, "How about, exciting?" Xue Lan opened her eyes, looked around, and found that she had landed safely. She was relieved immediately, and glared at Sun Wukong fiercely. I can''t die! "He said, breaking free from the embrace of Sun Wukong and looking around curiously. The blue scale also blushed and left Sun Wukong''s arms. Around the green pupil, three tiny tiny green dots emerged quietly, looking at the surrounding environment, and then looking towards the nearby area. One channel pointed away, and said timidly, "Where, there is a strong scorching atmosphere, I think it should be the strange fire that Brother Goku wanted?" "Huh? Qinglin, can you sense the existence of that thing?" Xue Lan looked at Qinglin with a bit of surprise, and it seemed that the blue scale was something extraordinary! .. v5 Chapter 75： Underground magma world In the dark and deep passage, several people continued to move forward, and the passage seemed to have no end in general, and the end of the light was never seen, this scene is indeed a bit shocked, and Sun Wukong intentionally kept silent, not in Speaking, in this deep passage, I can only hear the rustling footsteps of a few people! And Xue Lan and Qing Lin are even tighter next to Sun Wukong. Only in this way can they remove the fear in their hearts! As the distance gets deeper and deeper, the icy meaning of the whole body becomes weaker and weaker, replaced by a faint glow. "The air seems to be getting hotter and hotter! I didn''t expect the fire attribute energy to be so rich in the ground. If it continues down, what kind of horror will it be? Is there really a strange fire below? Not? "Xue Lan felt surprised, feeling the change in the air. "There was a strange fire here. I''ve been here before, but I didn''t make any preparations at that time, so I didn''t pick it up urgently!" Cai Lin walked ahead, holding the moonstone in her hand, slowly forward OK, Naman''s wonderful body and posture are under the light of the moonstone, becoming more and more dreamy and charming! "It''s really a different fire!" Xue Lan opened her mouth in surprise, her eyes full of incredible colors! Eyes of desire and excitement rose. Strange fire, but the world, especially the heaven and earth miracles that the alchemist has always dreamed of, will actually appear in front of himself. This kind of excitement cannot be expressed in words! If Sun Wukong hadn''t met them, she wouldn''t want to see this strange fire called heaven and earth strange things all her life! As it deepened, the energy of the fire attribute became more and more intense and violent. After that, even the air that was breathing was extremely hot, making the lungs start to feel a little burning. Xue Lan was the first one who couldn''t hold it. She stopped, her face became more rosy under the hot heat. I saw her gasping slightly and waving at Sun Wukong again and again: "No! I really can''t! Goku, help! I''ll be familiar with this!" "It seems that the farther you go, the higher the temperature will be!" Sun Wukong grinned and waved with one hand, and several transparent energy masks emerged, protecting several people in Xuelan among them. All elements of fire have been isolated! Not only do they not feel hot at this moment, they have a cool feeling. Although the scales and moonlight can withstand the high temperature here, since they are done, then naturally they cannot be equal to each other! This will also allow her to save a lot of force. "Okay! Why don''t you have such a means to make it earlier? The old lady has suffered so much hardship! The water in her body is about to be steamed dry!" Xue Lan exposed two little tiger teeth and stared at Sun Wukong! The female power of the little tigress is undoubted! "Screaming at Brother! Just remove your energy hood!" Sun Wukong grinned, his eyes scanning around Xue Lan''s whole body, and his expression was not kind. "Sorry, I was wrong!" Xue Lan covered her mouth with her hands at the moment, and she felt like she was being burnt. She didn''t want to try it anymore! After the joke, several people continued to deepen, the element of fire became more intense, and the temperature became higher and higher! After arriving, even the air here has waves! However, with the protection of the energy mask, the few women have no feeling! "Here!" After the corner, Cai scales walking in front stopped suddenly. In the eye, it was a flaming world, and Xue Lan''s girls were shocked by the scene in front of them. In the huge crypt, the fiery red magma flows slowly, and occasionally there are huge bubbles emerging from the magma, but a moment later, with a slight sound, a snorting sound, burst out, Fiery magma burst out from it, like a flaming firework. Standing at the end of the small aisle, Xuelan looked at the magma world in front of which they could barely see the margins. When they were shocked, they spit involuntarily. Sun Wukong looked calm! When he fought with others, the entire planet shattered and opened, lava sprayed, and thunder and lightning. The scene like the end of the world was more shocking than the scene in front of him! auzw.com "Oh my God! I didn''t expect to find such a terrible place under the ground." Xue Lan was stunned by the scene in front of her. "Brother Goku! Here! Here!" Over the magma lake far away, the elf waved his hand vigorously at Sun Wukong! "It seems that the elf can''t wait any longer! Let''s go too!" Sun Wukong said with a slight smile. "But magma is all around! How do you want us to get over?" Xue Lan frowned suddenly! "Hoo!" A pair of purple wings suddenly stretched out behind the scales! Nodded to Sun Wukong: "Then I''ll pass first!" Then, the wings fluttered, the wind flew around, his body flickered, and he flew towards the location of the elf! "Wu Wu''s gasification wing? She is Wu Wangqiang? No wonder you can kill those snake men by waving your hand!" Xue Lan looked at the colorful scales flying over the magma, her eyes and pupils shrinking, her face amazed. "What King of Wu! They are the queen of the Snake Terran! That is the real King of Wuhuang!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly! "What ?! Emperor Wu Wu ?! She is still the queen of the snake clan, is she the Queen of Medusa?" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Xue Lan was suddenly full of horror! Opened his mouth, speechless for a long time. She was originally a little martial artist, and suddenly found out that she was accompanying Wu Huangqiang all the way! Moreover, in the legend, when she was famous for her fierce queen of Medusa, she could imagine the shock in her heart! "Is this scared? If you know the identity of the host, it won''t scare you to death!" Moonlight smiled slightly, and a pair of moon-white wings stretched out from behind, blinking at Sun Wukong, winking. "Then, master, slave, too!" Then, the wings flapped! Quickly chased towards the scales! Seeing that even moonlight can use the air to transform the wings, Xue Lan looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked look! A woman who is at least Wu Wangqiang calls him a master, so what is this guy''s identity? Although I have long known that their status is extraordinary, I did not expect it to be so scary! Suddenly, she felt so natural that she was not standing beside Sun Wukong''s side, instead she became nervous with a look on her face! Sun Wukong naturally also saw Xue Lan''s change of heart, and he smiled at the moment: "How is it? Are you curious about my identity? Tell you, my brother is the legendary Gao Fushuai! Are you excited? Should you consider it Marry me! I promise you will be fragrant and spicy in the future! " After hearing Sun Wukong''s teasing words, Xue Lan suddenly stunned, the tension in Sudden Heart disappeared without a trace! Naturally, she felt the intention of Sun Wukong, and immediately a warmth rose in her heart: "Yeah! It doesn''t matter what he is! I just need to remember that he is my friend!" Sun Wukong glanced, Yan. Ran smiled: "Thank you!" "Brother Goku is really a good guy!" Qinglin aside, looking at Sun Wukong, his eyes flashed inexplicably. If you let Sun Wukong know that he was issued a good card by Qinglin, how would he feel? "Suddenly, thank you! It''s inexplicable!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, opened his hands, and looked at Xue Lan and Qing Lin: "Come on! If we don''t leave, we will be behind!" Xue Lan smiled slightly, this time, she said nothing, came generously to Sun Wukong''s side, and hugged him autonomously! The blue scale was blushing and walked over! Also hug Sun Wukong''s waist autonomously! Sun Wukong''s unceremonious hands and two arms hugged the two women''s waists, and their bodies rose into the air! Chao Cailin chased after them! .. v5 Chapter 76： Two-Headed Fire Snake "Brother Wukong, there seems to be something inside the magma, I can feel a bit of its subtle breath, it is very strong" flying above the magma lake, the blue scales staring deadly at somewhere in the tumbling magma, A faint light appeared in the green eyes, as if penetrating the magma''s obstruction, and seeing the mysterious things hidden beneath it. "Ah! I noticed it too, but it''s just a small thing, don''t bother!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and hugged the two women and continued to fly forward. "There are still creatures in the magma? Is it Warcraft?" Xue Lan suddenly looked down at the magma, but by her cultivation, she couldn''t see any abnormality at all, and looked at the blue scales, surprised! This time, she also noticed the changes in Qinglian''s pupils and said, "Blue scale, your eyes." "What''s wrong?" Qing Lin looked at Xue Lan in doubt! The strangeness in the eyes disappeared at the same time. "It''s nothing!" Xue Lan waved her hand, but sighed under her heart: "Sure enough, Qinglin is not an ordinary person! No wonder he will be caught by Goku!" However, the creatures in the magma didn''t seem to want to let them go like this. In Sun Wukong''s perception, the unknown magma creature was behind him, but it seemed to be a little worried, so he didn''t take any action. !! "Brother Goku! It has been following us!" Qing Lin stared at the magma behind her, and a little light appeared again in her green eyes, her face nervous. "Just obediently stay with me, even want to hit the brother''s attention, really looking for death!" Sun Wukong shook his head lightly! This mysterious creature did not dare to attack the color scales and moonlight, maybe it was felt that both of them were difficult to deal with! However, because Sun Wukong has hidden his qi, the mysterious creatures under the magma have treated him as a soft persimmon! Who said that there were two weak human girls in the hands of mysterious creatures! The mysterious creature under the magma may also sense Sun Wukong, they found him, and finally no longer hide it. In the calm magma lake, there was a muffled sound. At this moment, the hot magma suddenly burst out and the lava flew across the sky Between the sprinkles, a huge mysterious creature suddenly rushed out of the magma, biting lightningly towards the three Sun Wukong above! There was a bite that swallowed all three of them! "Brother Goku, be careful!" Qing Lin screamed with horror, her face full of horror. "Is it the fourth-order two-headed snake of Warcraft ?!" Xue Lan suddenly exclaimed! Looking at the huge mysterious creature, he had two snake heads, and his face changed suddenly! The hot and domineering atmosphere made her little warrior pale. "Huh, a little fourth-order Warcraft, dare to attack me! Should I say that you are brave? Or should you say you are an idiot?" Sun Wukong looked at the blood basin mouthing at them bitingly. The hot breath emanating from it was resisted by the transparent mask as much as possible! Although Sun Wukong can ignore the temperature here, the two women of Qinglin are not, so he has always opened a transparent mask to protect them. The huge figure was approaching. In the exclaiming voice of Yu Xuelan''s two daughters, Sun Wukong was too lazy to hide, and a whip leg swept out! A loud noise came out, and Sun Wukong kicked him fiercely on the side of the big mouth of the mysterious creature. In the scream, the sharp tiny teeth of that mysterious creature were swept by Sun Wukong in one blow. The earthquake fell and fell into the lava lake! auzw.com A bang !!!! The huge figure crashed into the magma lake, and the magma torrent was amazed! Like the flood of storms, Sun Wukong and the three of them are generally enveloped! But with the protection of the transparent mask, they are not damaged at all! But that horrible picture, Xue Lan and Qing Lin who were horrified were screaming in silence! Think about it! The torrent of magma floods you like a tide! What will you look like! Magma torrents come fast and go fast! But for a moment, once again spilled into the lava lake! Gradually calmed down, not long after, that huge World of Warcraft emerged from the lava lake. At this moment, Moonlight also came to Sun Wukong''s side, looking at the two-headed snake below, and said lightly: "The two-headed fire snakes usually live in extremely hot places! They feed on magma, but they were only one when they were born. Tier WoW, if the chance is enough, it can be advanced to Tier Six WoW that the Emperor wants to compare! " "Good strong! Killed a fourth-order Warcraft with one kick! How strong is this guy without using physical strength and physical strength?" Looking at the two-headed fire snake that was spiked by Sun Wukong, Xue Lan looked surprised! She has always been living at the bottom, and suddenly mixed with such a strong person, she has a feeling of being in a dream. "Let''s go on!" Sun Wukong said faintly, looking at the dead two-headed fire snake. This snake, in the original work, was conquered by the green scale''s green snake Sanhua Hitomi! Now he was killed by a kick! In Sun Wukong''s view, such a World of Warcraft is simply not qualified to be a pet of Qinglin! "That''s the fourth-order magic core! Don''t waste it! If you don''t want it! I want it!" Xue Lan looked excitedly at the corpse of the fire snake below. Fourth-order magic core, she never got it! "Don''t be so blind-minded? You''re following Brother anyway, you need to relax your vision!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Xue Lan rolled her eyes, and said angrily: "What does it mean to follow you? I just promised to be with you for a while" and hurriedly urged: "Hurry up, take When I go down, how can I say that they are two fourth-order magic cores, but they cannot be wasted! " Sun Wukong shook his head and looked at the moonlight beside him: "Moonlight, go and take out the magic core for me!" "Okay, master!" Moonlight smiled softly and landed. I don''t know when a sharp dagger appeared in my hand. Aside from the two heads of the two-headed snake, he took out two fourth-order magic cores and flew immediately. Back to Sun Wukong. "Give her!" Sun Wukong nodded at Xue Lan. "Thank you!" Xue Lan looked excited! I took two magic cores from Moonlight, and a satisfied smile hung in the corner of my mouth: "I finally got the fourth-order magic core! Hee hee!" Seeing Sun Wukong shaking his head again and again, Xue Lan could not help but glance at him: "My identity is not as noble as you. In your opinion, this fourth-order magic core may look like garbage, but in my eyes, it is a priceless treasure. Ah! For the first time in my life, I got the fourth-order magic core! " "Brother Goku, what else are you trying to hurry up! Hurry up! I feel the different fire is below!" At this moment, the elf not far away waved again and hurried, immediately shocked in Xuelan and Qinglin With a stern look, he slammed into the rolling magma! .. v5 Chapter 77： Qingliandi Heart Fire "This elf is really anxious! Then let''s go down!" Sun Wukong smiled, holding Qinglin and Xuelan directly into the slowly flowing fiery red magma! This time, although the two women of Qinglin were also nervous, but with the sign of the car in front, the seemingly hot magma could not break this thin layer of mask, but it was not like before So screamed! The two women, Moonlight and Cailin, followed closely, making two sounds and throwing themselves into the magma! With Sun Wukong''s energy shield, it has reduced a lot of trouble for them! Among the magma, a piece of fiery red, blue scales and Xue Lan looked out of the mask, looking at the hot and hot magma rolling, filled with shock! It''s hard to believe that they will someday wander in the hot magma intact! Tongtong two beeps, Moonlight and Caiscale appeared beside them. In Sun Wukong''s perception, it is clearly visible! Only in the eyes of Xue Lan and Qing Lin, only two blurred figures can be seen! "Let''s go down!" Cai Cai nodded slightly, heading for the magma below! Sun Wukong smiled lightly, although in his perception, everything in this magma world is no longer a secret, but Cai Lin has led the way so enthusiastically that he will not disturb her Ya Xing! With two women, rushing deep into the magma world. Enter! With the endless deepening, the temperature in this magma has also increased! The fiery red magma around it now turns slightly blue. However, they are protected by a photomask, which makes them feel less hot at all! This surprised Xiaocai a little! You know, when she came here to explore before, it took a lot of effort to enter it! Now there is no need to worry about the violent magma undercurrent in this magma world! Straight down, sprint all the way! "Yeah! The colors of those lavas have begun to turn green. This should be the change caused by the rapid increase in temperature? I didn''t expect that under such terrible high temperatures, we could not feel the slightest heat! The mask is really amazing! What kind of martial arts is this? It is so powerful! "Xue Lan looked at the discolored magma outside, and looked at Sun Wukong, his face was amazing! "This is not martial arts, but divine art!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. This energy mask is a kind of divine skill that he learned from him after absorbing Weiss! Can isolate everything from the outside world! It can also provide all the nutrients needed for human survival! If necessary, even outside sounds can block all its information from the outside world! And the defense is even more amazing. Only the power of the caster can break through this energy mask. "Divine art? What is divine art? It sounds great!" Xue Lan stared at Sun Wukong with his eyes glowing. "You think it''s better than martial arts!" Sun Wukong didn''t know how to explain it, and perfunctory. "A higher skill than martial arts? So powerful? Can you teach me?" Xue Lan looked at Sun Wukong with his eyes shining! "You are not strong enough to learn!" "That''s it!" Xue Lan looked disappointed after hearing Wu Wukong''s words! auzw.com "I found it!" At this moment, Cai-scale passed a slightly excited voice. Several people in Sun Wukong looked for the sound, and all looked at the blue-lighted thing that was not far away. The cyan light shrouded in this magma, faintly, in the cyan light, you can also see a cyan lotus flower, gentle and erect, with a blaze of flames on it, emitting an amazing heat wave, if not With the protection of a mask, I really don''t know how terrible the temperature will be here? In the blue light, the little figure of the elf was around the group of fire lotus, and looked at it curiously. "Different fire? Is that a different fire?" Xue Lan opened her eyes in surprise, a look of excitement! Different fire! She actually saw the legendary fire, and it is still the place where the fire grows! Even Cai scale looked curiously at the cyan lotus in the cyan light! "Brother Goku! You are coming so slowly! Hurry up, hurry up! There is really a different fire here! You see, you see, like a lotus flower, it is really beautiful!" The elf saw a few people from Sun Wukong, and suddenly She waved her little hand with a happy face, then turned her head and saw her take a breath! Actually inhaled the hot flame from the fire lotus directly into the mouth! She was soaking up Qinglian''s heart to exercise her spiritual body! However, the elf is also very decent. She knows that this is what Sun Wukong needs, so she didn''t really absorb this Qinglian Earth''s heart fire, but just absorbed some of the flames around Qinglian Earth''s heart fire! However, just this scene, Xue Lan was stunned and exclaimed: "Oh my God, she just ate the strange fire like this? How could it be!" Although I haven''t seen any strange fire, but the terrible temperature can also guess one or two by looking at the surrounding environment, but the little guy in front sucked the flame of the strange fire into my mouth and swallowed it. This scene, how can I not make her Shocked? "Rare and strange! The elf''s strength is much stronger than me! How could this kind of strange fire hurt her?" Cai Lin gave a glance at Xue Lan, his body flashed, and appeared in the elf''s Next to me, my eyes looked fiercely at the exotic fire that bloomed on the lotus platform! Before, she just glanced at it and did not prepare much, so she couldn''t persist in this environment at all, she had to regret to choose to leave! Later, when everything was ready, when the strange fire was about to be picked, the relic of the Emperor Wu was opened, so this matter was temporarily delayed! "No, isn''t it ?! That little thing''s strength is even stronger than Queen Medusa? How is this possible?" After listening to Cai scales, Xue Lan was shocked! Queen Medusa is the Emperor of the Emperor, who is stronger than her. What kind of power is that elf! By this time, she didn''t even dare think about it anymore! "Among these people! How can one be more perverted than the other!" Xue Lan shook her head, only a bitter smile under her heart. Sun Wukong and his two daughters appeared with the moonlight in the blue light. Looking at the strange lotus-like fire in front of them, they smiled slightly: "Is this the fire of Qinglian''s heart? It really looks pretty Yes! Then, I will accept it politely! "With that, he stretched his right hand toward that green lotus ground! "You just go to the fire like this? Is it really okay?" Xue Lan said nervously when she saw Sun Wukong''s move. Even Qinglin was holding her breath, looking nervously, she could feel the terrifying temperature emanating from the fire in Qinglian''s heart! "Just because of this little strange fire, I can''t hurt me!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and stretched out his right hand, but he did not expect that Qinglian''s heart-fire was like a spirit, and the flames burst, and the temperature here was suddenly high Sheng, however, this did not bring the slightest obstacle to Sun Wukong! With his right hand extended, through the burning green flame, it was easy to take the green lotus ground fire from above the lotus platform! "Hehe! The fifth different fire is here!" Looking at Qinglian''s heart-warming heart, a slight smile appeared on Sun Wukong''s face. .. v5 Chapter 78： Ground Fire Lotus Seeds "Is this a different fire? It''s really pretty!" Xue Lan looked at Qinglian''s heart in the hands of Sun Wukong, with a look of excitement! Look at her posture, if not afraid of the temperature of the strange fire, I''m afraid I have reached out to touch. Sun Wukong looked at the unfortunate color that flashed in Cai Lin''s eyes! I don''t know what she thinks! Could not help but smile: "Cai scale! I know this Qinglian heart fire is used by you to prepare for evolution! However, such a risk factor is too great! No need to, after I go back, I will give you your potential now Inspire it! This will not only allow you to successfully evolve and advance, but there will be no danger! " "Excite the potential?" Cai Lin stunned, then shook her head again, and she stopped talking. Sun Wukong naturally saw the concern in her mind: "Relax, there will be no side effects! Just to inspire your potential hidden in the body!" Since searching in the brain of the old world king **** After learning the ability to stimulate potential, Sun Wukong has not used it once. This time, I can just try to see how effective it is on the scales! "Is there no side effect?" Cai Lin''s eyes flashed suddenly. She still trusted the words of Sun Wukong and his mysterious methods, and there was no need to deceive her like his existence! She has been trapped in Wuhuang Realm for many years, and she has no patience for a long time! Otherwise, she will not be ready to use the different fires that are inherently compatible with her! This is enough to show that her position is very firm! Now that I know that it can be popularized in a way that is not dangerous, it is naturally better! After calming down the excitement in her heart, Cai Lin looked at the blue lotus stand in front of her, and said lightly: "This blue lotus stand is the fire of the earth condensed for thousands of years. Increased three or four times, and if the hidden land is activated, even if it meets a martial arts strongman, at least it has a lot of effort, not to beat it, but it is more than enough to escape! Take it apart For Qinglin or Xuelan, it would be perfect! " "And the lotus seeds in the lotus terrace, but the ground fire lotus seeds known as the essence of the fire spirit, one hundred years old, is also a rare treasure. If the Emperor of the Emperor is informed, there will be a fierce battle. of!" "Wow! I didn''t expect that Qinglian Terrace and Lotus Seed are still such babies! What are you waiting for, Goku, hurry up, pick them all down!" Xue Lan looked at Qinglian Terrace in front of her and the knot on it. The lotus seeds rushed to urge Sun Wukong. If it was not for her strength, she might have rushed over! Sun Wukong looked at Cai Lin. Cai-scale waved her hand, and said lightly, "My attributes are overcast. This lotus seed and lotus stand are useless to me. Let me give it to the elf! The fire lotus seed on earth has a lot of benefits for her!" For Xiao Elf, Cai scales don''t want to treat others as indifferently, but they really love it! Not to mention the elf looks cute! As for her identity as Emperor Pinyin, she also deserves special treatment! Sun Wukong nodded, looked at the elf with his eyes shining, and smiled, "Look at you! Go, all those lotus seeds are yours!" He knew, however, that the elf was emperor panacea, If you eat this lotus seed that was born from the ground fire, it will be of great help to her spiritual training! After all, alchemy is more perfect. "I know Brother Goku is the best!" The elf shouted suddenly! Chao Liantai flew over, and the hot temperature on it was not a good discomfort to her at all! I saw her open her mouth and couldn''t wait to take a bite on a lotus seed, covered her mouth, her little hands danced, but for a moment, all the remaining 10 lotus seeds on the lotus platform were closed by her, and she was immediately satisfied. Flying back to Sun Wukong''s shoulders, sitting down, holding a lotus seed while eating and laughing, a look of happiness! My eyes were crescent-shaped, and I was enjoying it. Looking at the elf''s cheerful appearance of eating lotus seeds, Xue Lan was very puzzled: "Is that lotus seed really delicious? And that is what grows in this magma! Is it not hot at all?" auzw.com "Not hot? That''s because of the mask of Goku, you can''t feel it exactly." Cai Lin gave a light glance at Xue Lan, I do not know when, a steel sword appeared in her hand, toward that Qinglian Throw it away! When the steel sword reached the top of Qinglian, a pale cyan flame erupted suddenly from the green lotus, and the steel sword was burned into a tumbling iron sauce just in a blink of an eye. Xue Lan and Qing Lin were watching the frightened heart, and then looked at the elf with an incredible look! Xue Lan''s tone was a little stuttered: "What kind of creature is she even so horrible?" It''s hard to believe that such a hot and hot thing, she was not only fine when she pounced on it, but she also took it off The lotus seed was so stuffed into her mouth, and she still ate with relish! Such a shocking scene, the two women watching were stunned! "Sure enough, nothing related to this guy is anything!" In the end, Xue Lan looked at Sun Wukong and could only sigh like this. Seeing that the elf had picked all the lotus seeds, Sun Wukong thought of it and put the fire of Qinglian Earth into the ring of the world. Immediately a light sword condensed in his hand, and he stroked gently at the root and stem of Liantai. Suddenly, the green lotus perfect as a work of art is falling off! Sun Wukong took it in his hand. Xue Lan watched that festival was madly consuming the rhizome of fire energy in the surrounding magma, and said gaze: "That root. The stem seems to be a good thing too! Goku, dig it out!" The color scale on the side shook his head: "No! This is a heaven and earth miracle that can only be bred in a thousand years. If its roots and stems are also dug out, this Qingliandi heart fire will probably become extinct! After all The conditions for this kind of heaven and earth to grow are extremely harsh! Leaving the roots and stems, maybe thousands of years later, this green lotus ground fire will grow again! " After listening to Cai scales, Xue Lan immediately stretched out her tongue. She stopped talking! She didn''t have the courage to refute Cai scales! That''s the legendary Queen Medusa! If it weren''t for Sun Wukong, she wouldn''t even have the guts to stay beside her! Looking at the green lotus that has gradually shrunk from the roots and stems in his hands, Sun Wukong smiled slightly, took out a Na ring in his hand, put it in, and immediately passed it to Xue Lan on the side: "Here, it will be yours in the future! With this thing, your cultivation speed will be much faster!" "I really want to give it to me" Xue Lan looked at Sun Wukong in surprise. "Qing Lin is not suitable for this thing, it is useless for us to hold it. Of course it belongs to you, don''t you? I don''t give moonlight!" Sun Wukong looked at Xue Lan, faintly said. "Yes! Only the idiots given by Bai will not!" Xue Lan rushed to grab the ring from Sun Wukong and put it on his own! Suddenly it seemed like I thought about it. I glanced at the Na ring in my hand, and looked pale with a blush! "So, it''s time to go out!" Sun Wukong looked at the magma flow above him, and the mask around him suddenly expanded, directly enclosing the moonlight and colorful scales. Wherever you go, the magma flow ahead gives way. v5 Chapter 79： Snake Man Tribe At this moment, it is night time, the stars are above the night sky, and the soft moonlight shines into the golden desert, making this monotonous desert covered with a layer of other beauty! With a bang, a light ball burst out from the desert land! The sky was splashing with dust. And the big hole that came out was under the subsidence of sand and gravel, but for a moment, it was completely blocked! It turned out that Sun Wukong and the colored scales rushed straight from the ground of the magma in a wild manner! Seeing that the thick sand and gravel ground is like nothing, it emerges from the ground beneath the magma ground! Blasted into the ground, suspended in the air! Immediately landed slowly, the mask disappeared, and the down-to-earth feeling returned to several people again. Regarding Sun Wukong''s departure method that can almost be described in a arrogant manner, the Xuelan girls have nothing to say except to be surprised! Sun Wukong looked up at the sky, and said lightly, "It''s already night! It looks like we have to find a place to stay!" "Are you going to sit in my tribe?" Cai Lin said faintly to Sun Wukong. The perfect figure is more graceful and noble under the support of the moonlight! "Master Queen''s invitation, is there any reason for rejection, let''s lead the way!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Come with me!" Cai-scale nodded, and a pair of colored martial art wings immediately appeared behind her, soaring into the air! Sun Wukong immediately picked up Xuelan and Qinglin and chased him in the air! At the same time, a pair of moon-white wings appeared at the same time behind Moonlight, closely following Sun Wukong''s side! It was the elf, who was still sitting on the shoulder of Sun Wukong, and completely focused on the lotus seed in the little hand, taking a bite from time to time! Everything in the outside world has been left behind by her temporarily! Several people flew over the desert for nearly ten minutes, and a large tribal fortress slowly appeared on the distant horizon. In the fortress, the lights were bright, but the flickering flickers revealed something that was not peaceful. This city, built in the center of the desert, wherever you look, is full of snake-headed snakes. Obviously, that city is the territory of the snake-racks! "Alarm! Alert! Someone is flying above, the spearman prepares, poisons, and prepares to project!" A whistle sirens sounded suddenly in the night, and a cold shout was heard above the city wall. Apparently, several people in Sun Wukong were discovered by the snake people in the city. "Hmm! Do you want to do something to the King?" Cai Fei, who flew in front of her, sighed coldly, and the terrifying breath broke out from her body, and the snake man sent directly down pressed it! The majesty of the Queen is undoubted! Under this terrifying coercion, the snake people on the city wall put down their weapons one by one, bowed down, worshipped with fire in their eyes. They glanced at the beautiful posture in the air, and immediately lowered their heads. I dare not have the slightest thought, although the figure in the sky is a human body, but that belongs to the unique coercion of Queen Medusa. Then, saluting salutely: "See the queen!" A group of black snake-bearing men, with a respectful voice, broke through the clouds. "It''s really prestigious!" Xue Lan looked at the colorful scales in front, and inexplicably shining in her eyes. "Let''s go!" Cai Lin nodded toward Sun Wukong and flew into the city! Looking at the figures that flew into the city, the snake men whispered immediately: "It seems that the Queen brought in humans just now? Are they the slaves captured by the Queen?" auzw.com "I can''t see it!" "Shut up, Lord Queen, can you talk about it? Be careful of the snake head and guard me well! What''s wrong, I''ll ask you a question!" At this time, a cold and brilliant snake woman walked over , Staring fiercely at several male snake men, scared the male snake men nodded again and again: "Yes" Flying all the way over the city, Caique''s unique queen''s breath emanated, causing the snake people below to kneel down, and no one dared to stop them! But a moment later, a brilliant castle in the center of the city appeared in front of several people! There are a team of snake-men around, closely guarding. Obviously, this is the palace where Cai scales live! Several people landed in front of the castle. After seeing the colorful scales, the snake men bowed down! One of the most beautiful snake-man women came out of the snake guard. Some of them looked at Sun Wukong who was behind Cai scales. For humans, their snake-man family did not have much favor, but it was because of the scales. Yes, so she didn''t make trouble. Immediately respectfully said to the scales: "The flower snake sees Her Majesty the Queen!" After that, his eyes curiously looked at the pair of colored scales. Correcting the round, moistened pairs .. legs come! In her memory, the lower part of Medusa is a colorful snake tail, but now it has become a pair of beautiful human legs. It seems that the Queen is not a small one this time! Have fully evolved into adults. "Go, give me a good preparation. I will entertain these distinguished guests well. If it were not for him, I am afraid that I am already a lot less ferocious this time!" Cai Lin looked at the flower snake with a flat tone, but the majesty of the Queen No doubt. "Yes! Slaves prepare to do this!" Hua Sheer gave a respectful gift and listened to Cai Lin''s words, she was shocked. In her heart, Cai Lin is a symbol of invincibility. In danger, he was rescued by the humans in front of him. No wonder the Queen will make an exception to bring humans into the tribe of the snake people! Since it is the Lord''s life-saving benefactor, naturally it is also a friend of the snake people! The eyes of Hua Sheer who suddenly looked at Sun Wukong were no longer so hostile. He made a gift to Cai scales and left with some snake women. Followed Cai Cai into the hall, Xue Lan and Qing Lin were completely stunned by the luxury and beauty in front of them! They were ordinary girls, and suddenly came to the palace of a family of queens. The shock was incredible! You know, the surrounding furnishings, just take one out, and ensure that they will not worry about eating and drinking forever! In the luxurious lobby, Cailin looked towards the moonlight girls, and said lightly, "I''m going to bath and change clothes now, do you want to be together?" Just after coming back, I thought about bathing and changing clothes. Sure enough, women are all the same !! "Okay! Okay! I can''t do anything about it! After walking in the desert for a day and sweating, I can''t stand it anymore!" Xue Lan heard the first vote now. "Then let''s do it together!" Cai Lin nodded and looked at Sun Wukong: "Sorry, we''ll leave for a while, you" "It''s okay! You can do it yourself! I''ll go everywhere, and we''ll have dinner together when you come out!" Before Wu Cai finished his words, Sun Wukong waved his hands. Cai Lin nodded and greeted a beautiful snake girl who was waiting for Sun Wukong, and she took the moonlight girls towards the innermost part of the palace! "Hey, beauties! Come here! I have never touched the tails of your snake people! Let me touch. Touch!" As soon as the girls of Cailin walked away, Sun Wukong immediately faced the beautiful snake girl next to her. Hehe smiled, said. "This" the snake girl frowned, remembering the words of the queen, although she was unwilling, she came to Sun Wukong, and the pale blue snake tail swung in front of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong held out his hands with excitement and touched the snake girl''s tail. He was very curious. How would it feel to touch and touch the snake girl''s tail? .. v5 Chapter 80： Is it an accident or ... Starting with coolness, it also has a feeling of being scratched and softened, which is extraordinarily comfortable to the touch! In this hot desert, if you embrace such a snake woman beauty, it will definitely be a great treat! Obviously it is a snake tail, but not only does it not feel disgusting, but it has a strange charm or skin, and the skin is smooth and tender. Sun Wukong is pinching here, and there is a feeling of infatuation when touched there. It''s up! No wonder humans are so keen to catch women of the Snake Terran to sell them! That snake girl was touched by Sun Wukong''s whole body, with a strange glow! Even breathing has become a little urgent. The eyes became more charming or hidden, but there was a hint of disgust. Obviously, Wu Gong''s actions made this snake girl, who had a bad impression on humans, hate humans even more! Sun Wukong naturally felt the change in her heart and couldn''t help but stop and smirked: "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t have that bad special hobby! I''m just a little curious about how the snake''s tail feels It turns out that this feels really impatient! " After seeing Sun Wukong''s eyes that did not seem to be fake, the expression of the snake girl improved slightly: "If you like it, you can touch it. The queen has already instructed me to host you. No matter what you ask, I will do it! "Speaking of anything, the snake girl deliberately strengthened her tone, and watched Wu Gong''s expression change without blinking! To her surprise, Sun Wukong looked as if he hadn''t heard it. He looked up and ran to the gate of the palace. Looked out! Looking at those snake girls who oscillated with the tail and waist of the snake from time to time, patrolling nearby, the eyes were exceptionally bright: "It is indeed the guards specially selected by Cai Lin, all of them are beautiful!" "Hi! Beautiful women, would you like to have a cup of tea together?" Sun Wukong stood at the entrance of the main hall and waved hands to the patrolling snake girls. But those snake girls just glanced at him with a glance and completely ignored him! "These snake women are all Medusa snake guards carefully selected by the Queen. Why would you leave your post without permission because of a word from you!" The Snake Girl came over the corridor not far away, and the Snake Girl behind her held a delicate plate in each of her hands, which was filled with all kinds of delicious dishes, and the aroma was tangy, which made Sun Wukong''s Great appetite. "Your name is Hua Sheer? You turned out to be preparing dinner for us!" Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed, followed by the snake girls into the hall, watching various dishes on the table, and swallowed. After drooling, pick up the chopsticks, and reach for them! With a bang, Hua Snake flirted his hands, slaps Sun Wukong''s hand to one side, and glared angrily at him: "The queen hasn''t come out yet! Is there any reason for you to eat without permission! " Sun Wukong put down his chopsticks, looked up and down a little snake, and smiled lightly: "Do you know? If you dare treat me like this, you are still the first one! But because you are a beauty, I don''t care about you And you are right, if you eat, you ca nt eat it alone! Then I ll wait! Then, looking away, I ran to the entrance of the main hall again and enjoyed the scenery outside Come! A very beautiful snake girl swings her tail, twists her waist, and walks in front of you. This is really a visual relief! Sun Wukong''s eyes just left Hua Sheer''s body. It really made Hua Sheer feel a sigh of relief, while looking at the figure at the entrance of the main hall in surprise, he wiped a cold sweat secretly: "Sure enough, Lord Queen brought The people are not simple characters! Just glancing at me makes me feel upright and frightened! This human being is really terrible! " auzw.com "It''s boring, Hua Snake. I''ll go outside and come back in a while. Don''t follow me!" Sun Wukong turned around and said hello to the Flower Snake in the hall, and went straight out of the hall. "Wait! This is the Queen''s Palace. Don''t run wild!" The flower snake shouted immediately, and she was going after him! But she was pulled by the snake girl next to her, and saw that she shook her head, and said, "Captain Haner, forget it, Lord Queen just gave me a secret message, and he already ordered it! No matter what he wants Don''t stop him anywhere! Let him go! " "Master Queen would give such an order? What exactly is this human man?" Hua Sheer frowned in surprise. "I don''t know too much about this." The snake woman shook her head, and her eyes were confused. Sun Wukong came along all the way and found that all the palaces were surrounded by female snake men, and no male snake men saw one! Yes, this is the place where Caiscale lives. How could a male snake man set foot here? Because everyone saw him brought back by the scales before, no snake girl paid attention to him! But the hostility in the eyes is obvious! The reason why he didn''t do anything to him was obviously because he was Cailin''s guest! "Human! Although you are an honored guest of the Queen, please do not run around! Otherwise, you will be too far away and you will be caught if you break into a place where you should not enter. Don''t blame us for not reminding you!" A guard The captain came to Sun Wukong with a cold expression and looked at Sun Wukong with disgust! Sun Wukong shrugged his shoulders and ignored them. He knew that the snakes hated humans very much, and it was not bad to not attack him! Seeing Cai Cai''s face, he did not embarrass these girls! Continue shopping! It didn''t take long for him to come to a very beautiful courtyard. It was very quiet here, and there was no guard from the snake girl guard. The quiet fragrance came out of the courtyard, but it caught Sun Wukong''s attention. There is a bay pool inside, the lake is crystal clear! There were several clothes hanging above the treetops by the pool. Sun Wukong sensed it and looked in a certain corner of the pool in horror. There was an extremely delicate and perfect delicate area looming, a section of snake tail beneath him, Swinging in the water is like a mermaid playing in the water! "Fuck! No! This is too dog-blooded!" Sun Wukong whispered a secretly, touching his chin, grinning: "Did he look or not look? This is a problem!" After thinking about it, Sun Wukong finally chose to leave! This is the site of Cai-scale. If you let her know that she stole it, peeping at the girl''s bath and falling down with a good feeling, that''s fine! So he turned decisively and was about to leave! "Who? I didn''t say, without my permission, no one is allowed to set foot here except Lord Queen?" But it was clear that his hesitation made him leave one step later, and a soft drink rang from the pool. With a bang, a figure broke through the lake and stood slowly beside the pool. The perfect body that fell into the sky was immediately exposed to Sun Wukong''s sight, and he was now stunned on the spot! .. v5 Chapter 81： Yuemei Beside the clear pool, a fiery woman stood beside Sun Wukong, shook her long hair, splashed with water mist, her hair was close to the snow-white incense shoulders, and drops of water contaminated her. On top of her fragile skin, she slid down the incredibly powerful waist with her incense shoulders, dripping to the ground, making the ground beneath her feet a loss! The perfect body and face, as well as the clearly visible objects from the front of Hungary, and the tight and flexible waist support, it is difficult to imagine, if it is above the boat couch, this flexible small waist will twist out what kind of thrilling arc. A cyan snake tail swings slightly, releasing a wild temptation. In this situation, even if you have seen Sun Wukong in the big scene, at this moment, you have already got some blood! Shaking his head and shaking away the thoughts in his head, Sun Wukong grinned: "Well, I''m just here to make soy sauce! Nothing has happened to you! Bye!" Then, turn around and leave! The frowning snake girl next to the pool looked like spring water, staring at Sun Wukong who turned away, her eyes flickered, and then she covered her red pure hands with a smile, and said, "Human? Yo, he looks strong and mighty. Well! Why, after seeing your sister''s bargain, do you want to leave like this? " "I can''t see anything. I''m a blind man. Although I lied to you, you must believe me!" Sun Wukong turned his head again and glanced at the seductive body of the snake-eyebrow girl, and smiled. "Really? You really can talk!" The snake girl glanced at Sun Wukong lightly, and saw her red and pure Qiqi, a green venom shot towards Sun Wukong like a sharp arrow! Although the words in this snake woman''s mouth are as gentle as mediation with her lover, but the means to start, it is extremely vicious, and if the poison arrow hits ordinary people, it will be peeled off if it is not dead! Sun Wukong leaned sideways, avoiding the poisoned arrows from the blast, and the poisoned arrows fell on a small tree behind him. It was only a blink of an eye that the small tree withered. Sun Wukong frowned slightly, looking at this beautiful Yan moving, but the woman who shot fiercely, even Chi Guo. Standing in front of him, seemed a little unconcerned with the snake woman, and the favor was suddenly greatly diminished. : "I just came here by accident, so don''t do any more entanglement! Otherwise, even if you are a woman, I won''t keep my hands!" "Yo, my temper is still rushing, but I like it!" The snake girl frowned, her slender jade fingers slowly raised, and then she danced like a dance, and with her fingers dancing, she was cold. Angrily, suddenly shot from behind Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong''s figure flickered a little, the cold energy suddenly radiated from his side, and his right hand flashed out. He grabbed the cold shadow that flashed in front of him, scratched his hands and lifted it. When I looked at my hand, my brows frowned slightly. It turned out to be a colorful snake holding in his hand. Although he was small, he looked at its three-footed snake head and the fangs that Nasensen showed. Definitely horrible! "This girl''s character is really ruthless!" Sun Wu sighed and smashed the snake''s head in his hands and threw it at the feet of the snake girl. Faintly said: "Don''t think you are a woman, my brother will not fight against you, now I will let you know why the flowers are so red!" auzw.com When the snake girl saw Sun Wukong, she easily caught the secretly attacked venomous snake, her face flashed with surprise, and her eyes became brighter: "Okay! I look at you a little bit! You guys don''t like to take us the most Is the snake girl a slave? Then I will take you as my slave too, okay? My sister promises that you do nt want to go back! " "Take me as a slave?" Sun Wukong looked at the snake girl in front of him with a surprised look, and couldn''t help laughing. "Interesting, really funny! In this world, there are still people who dare to say take me Slave! Haha !!! " Just as Sun Wukong laughed, a team of snake women guards ran in and said respectfully to the snake woman: "Master Yuemei, this human being is a noble guest brought by Lord Queen! You can''t hurt him!" "I know that he is a noble guest brought by the Queen! Otherwise, how could a human being come to our Serpent''s Palace! I just wanted to meet the Queen after bathing! Just ask how this happened But this guy even ran in and sneaked in. Peeping, it''s really courageous! "Yue Mei gave a few glances at some snake guards, stretched out her familiar body, and dressed up in front of several people. Clothing comes! Dressed in a dress, Yue Mei''s waist is more and more attractive. Looking at the charming snake girl in front of her, Sun Wukong was a little surprised: "She is Yuemei? In the original book, that Yuemei who is preparing to collect Lei Yan as a slave? Hehe! This is unexpected in the court!" "Human beings, although I do nt know what you are, but seeing my body, it wo nt be the case, I will sue Lord Queen and let her give you to me! By then, my sister will be good Hospitality for you! "Yue Mei looked at Sun Wukong, her eyes were very charming! That very picky look, Sun Wukong watched secretly a fairy. "Really? Then I''m looking forward to it!" Sun Wukong looked at Yuemei with a playful look on his face, a smirk hanging on his face! The other party said with a whisper that he would accept himself as a slave. If he didn''t do anything, wouldn''t he be so sorry for himself. "Hum! Let''s go with me to meet Her Majesty, this is not a place where you can walk around!" Yue Mei glanced at Sun Wukong and said lightly. The waist-spinning girl moved, the blue snake tail swayed and went out of the courtyard! Having identified her identity, she was naturally not in a good mood. Sun Wukong followed closely! He was looking forward to what she would look like when she saw Cailin and the results. In the hall, the women of Cailin have finished bathing and dressing, and each of them has changed a new set of gorgeous robes, which looks noble and elegant, and the beauty is moving! Cai Lin watched Sun Wukong enter the main hall at the same time with Yuemei, but it was a little unexpected, and he slightly pointed at Sun Wukong, and said lightly, "You just came, I just wanted to ask someone to find you!" "Yuemei, see Her Majesty the Queen!" As soon as Yuemei entered the main hall, she performed a bowing ceremony in front of Cailin. Looking at Cai''s perfect pair of feet, a sparkle of surprise flashed in her heart: "Have Her Majesty completely evolved into a human being! Has she been successfully promoted?" "Get up! Yuemei, why are you here when you come to me?" Cai Lin said faintly at Yuemei. The grace and majesty of the queen are undoubted. .. v5 Chapter 82： Female slave Yuemei "That''s it!" Before Wu Mei talked, Sun Wukong stood up and looked at Yue Mei with a look of disapproval: "This lady Yue Mei said that it was very pleasing to me, so she wanted to accept me For her slaves! I came to ask for yours! " "What ?!" Moonlight was suddenly angry when she heard the sudden burst of force, and the slaughtering intention of the moonlight flew towards Yuemei! Sun Wukong is the most respected master in her heart. How can she allow others to invade? Even if she died ten thousand times, it is difficult to eliminate her hatred! If it weren''t for Sun Wukong''s immediate grabbing of her hand, I''m afraid Moonlight has already killed Yuemei! The fruity elf who was happy on the table also stopped her hand and raised her head. A pair of bright eyes full of hostile Chaoyue Mei looked at it, and the violent and terrifying breath fainted from her body. Out, permeates the entire hall! Make Yuemei feel a sense of shock! Cai-scale froze, her face suddenly became extremely difficult to look at, but she knew exactly how terrible Sun Wukong''s strength really was. Not to mention him, even the elves were not able to resist the snake-man family! Such a existence, Yue Mei should accept the other party as a slave? This ridiculous idea even frightened her into fright. If it annoyed Sun Wukong, then their snake people would probably be removed from the mainland! Suddenly, Cai Lin''s face was covered with frost, and the horrible and murderous breath flew to Yuemei: "You, do you want to make your own decision or let me do it myself?" Yue Mei was frightened and pale at the moment, and her heart was uneasy. She did not expect that the human being in front of her would be so horrible. Not to mention the moonlight who was the same King of War as she was, she stood on the table The horrible breath of her little figure made her frightened, and even her soul shuddered! This suffices to say that the little girl who is not the size of a fist is definitely far above Her Majesty! Yue Mei knew now that she had offended someone who should not offend, even Her Majesty the Queen immediately killed her, and she could see her jealousy towards the other party. Hurrying to kneel in front of Cai Lin, begging for mercy: "I''m sorry, Her Majesty, I don''t know he is such an important guest of your kind, please be able to open up one side to spare me this time!" At this moment, she was calm and charming before Or it no longer exists, but it is replaced by panic and anxiety! She knew very well that Her Majesty''s temper! Medusa''s fierce name is not for nothing! Now that she was intent on killing, she might not be able to escape! "It''s not me but him who depends on your destiny!" Cai Lin took a faint look at Yuemei, and then looked at Sun Wukong: "How to let it all depend on you !? Sun Wukong looked at Yuemei with a horrified look, he smiled, and said, "Should you still take me as a slave?" And at this moment, Yue Mei''s mind suddenly sang a cold drink from Cai Mei''s head: "You idiot, who offends anyone is bad, but offends him! If this matter is not handled well, we the entire snake people I''m afraid you have to be expelled from the mainland in no time! You will become the eternal sinner of my serpent race! It''s up to you! " auzw.com Yue Mei''s pupils are tightening now, and her heart is hard to calm down! Her Majesty the Queen is so afraid of this person! Feeling the horror that made her soul trembled when she felt the elf emanating from her! My heart burst into laughter! Despaired! The Queen has already spoken, and it seems that she has no choice! "Sorry, sir, the so-called ignorance is not guilty, you have a lot of sirs, please forgive me this time! Big deal, I''ll treat you as a slave!" Yue Mei''s face smiled bitterly, her face begging. Sun Wukong said. She can be seen from the eyes of Sun Wukong. Even if she dies, she cannot solve the problem! Because Sun Wukong looked at her, and obviously had great interest in her! That''s why she said this! For the safety of the snake people, she can only do so! "That''s what you said! I didn''t force you!" Sun Wukong looked at Yuemei with a playful look, hehe smiled. "Yes, sir, this is my voluntary! I am willing to be your slave, one person to do things and one person to take care of, please don''t be angry with our snake people!" Yue Mei smiled wistfully, looking at Sun Wukong begging. She''s really afraid that because of her relationship, they will cause the calamity of the snake-man tribe! "Haha! What are you talking about? With my relationship with Cailin, how could it be possible to anger the snake people! You scared yourself!" Sun Wukong laughed! His goal is Cai Cai! How could it hurt the snake-man family! However, Yuemei wants to take him as a slave this time, but it really makes him miserable. Who makes Yuemei look so stubborn. She is so charming, the monsters are amazing! Since you want to take me as a slave, then I will use the other way, and return to the other, let you be my slave! Thinking about the future, one moonlight on the left and one month on the right, the two great allures are peerless. The seductive waitress is waiting beside him, and Sun Wukong is excited! "Since you sincerely want to be my slave, then my brother promised you, and you will serve me with Moonlight in the future!" Sun Wukong looked pale, but his heart blossomed! "Yes, master!" Yue Mei immediately entered the role, Wu Mei tossed Wu Wu in a charming act, and saluted respectfully. The rapid change in her identity made her helpless and bitter smile! She made a quick statement, but immediately made her the supreme leader to become a slave woman! The facts are changing so fast that they are really invincible! Things calmed down, and the hostility here disappeared. This really made De Yueyue relieved! Under the horrible coercion of the elf, she was always frightened! Moonlight came to Sun Wukong''s side, Xiang Chun gathered up to his ears, exhaled like blue, and the tone was tempting or: "Master, congratulations! You have deceived a beautiful beauty! Tonight, do you want to be slave Come with you for a double fly. " "Cough!" Sun Wukong gave a fake cough now, his old face was a little red: "Speak later, talk later!" This moonlight is indeed Warcraft! It''s really bold and direct! Since being transformed, Sun Wukong has not been seduced at all times, which makes him a little uncontrollable if he has not tasted the meat for a few days. But to say that eating Yuemei immediately, it is absolutely impossible! It''s okay to leave your sister''s paper with you by using strong means! But he would never do anything to eat girl paper! At least the emotional foundation is still needed! The other party is willing! .. v5 Chapter 83： Back to Canaan Meimei had a dinner, everyone went to their seats and went back to rest! They haven''t taken a good rest for several days, and today they are tired again. Naturally, they have to take an early rest. Anything to say tomorrow! And Sun Wukong also looked for a chance, and returned to Canaan College using Instant Move! The aroma is scented, but the mist is transpiration! It turned out that he appeared in the hot spring of vanilla house! He used instantaneous movements with the anger of a sister-in-law, so naturally the place where the daughter-in-law and other women are! Looking at the hot spring, the one with white, flowery, full body, Sun Wukong swallowed hard! It turned out that Xunzi and other women had bathed in this hot spring after practicing for a day! Even Kaoru was also present! More than a dozen beautiful women in the world bathe in a hot spring! In this case! It can be described as a fairyland on earth! "Who ?!" As soon as Sun Wukong appeared, he was spotted by the number 18 in the hot spring! The icy killing intention and horror atmosphere directly locked Sun Wukong! The slender hand patted on the water surface, the waves rose, and the body flew out of the water instantly, grabbed the bathrobe next to it and wrapped it on the body, and then ruthlessly attacked and killed the place where Sun Wukong was! "Who is so bold and dare to break into our vanilla house?" Her sister Zhiwen heard, her face changed greatly! Drink loudly! But there is No. 18 here, they did not panic! One after another hidden the hot body in the hot spring, so as not to thank outside the spring! "Goku?" When the fist was about to approach, Sun Wukong''s face was finally cleared on the 18th. Now he slammed, and the action in his hand was too late to withdraw. He could only forcibly withdraw most of the force and punched Sun Wukong with a punch. !! Sun Wukong shook his head, grabbed the fist that was bombarded towards himself, and slammed his hand, holding No. 18 in his arms. He smiled and said, "No! No. 18, but it''s just a few days! You should just Have you forgotten my anger? " Being snuggled into his arms by Sun Wukong, listening to his strong heartbeat, a rare flush appeared on the face of No. 18, and immediately compelled to calm his mind, faintly saying, "Who made you appear is not the time! We But you''re taking a shower! Then you can feel your anger when you have time! You are lucky if you don''t kill yourself with one palm! " "Hey! Really! That''s really mine, no, but if you do it to me, you will be punished!" Sun Wukong smiled, watching the arms wrapped in bathrobes white, tender, full. Compared with the body, my heart suddenly became hot. I burned my head and blocked the tender fragrance of No. 18! On the 18th, his eyes widened and his brain became blank. For a moment, he didn''t know how to resist! By the time she responded, Sun Wukong had already tasted her tender fragrance. "Let me go!" No. 18 blushed, his voice cold, glaring at Sun Wukong, twisting his body. He wanted to break free from the embrace of Sun Wukong! "Give me a share, my punishment is not over yet!" Sun Wukong smiled, gently squeezed Feng No. 18 on the buttocks, said lightly. On the 18th, his body trembled, and his body was a little soft! Red flushed, bowed his head, and finally he was honest and no longer struggling! She knew very well that Sun Wukong was a person. If he was struggling, he would not be allowed to do anything extraordinary! This is in the presence of all the girls. How could you call her that? "Goku! Welcome home!" After Shizuka saw Sun Wukong, she jumped out of the hot spring happily and flew towards him! It can be seen from this strong skill that her progress during this period of training is not much! Watching the fluttering Feng Hou''s body, Sun Wukong had to quickly put down the No. 18 in his arms, reached out to catch Shizuka, Wen Xiang nephrite was pregnant, Sun Wukong''s head was suddenly given a huge pair Fully buried in it! Breathlessness is also full of happiness! "I miss you so much!" Jingxiang hugged Sun Wukong tightly, her eyes turned away, and she seemed to rub Sun Wukong''s entire head into her huge pair! auzw.com "But! It turns out that this big astringent wolf is back! We are worried for nothing!" Saya saw Sun Wukong, shrugged his lips, exposed himself from the hot spring, and continued to wash. "If you don''t go home for three days, I thought you were fascinated by that fox, raccoon, fine, and forgotten to come back!" Li now blame Sun Wukong and murmured. Obviously they have some complaints about Sun Wukong''s not coming back for a few days! "Welcome back! Goku!" On the contrary, the sister-in-law and Yuriko''s daughters looked generous. It is indeed the eldest sister in the harem! Sure enough, these girls are not comparable to Saya and Rei! It was Xun Er in the corner. After seeing Sun Wukong, he was ashamed, and blushed, hiding behind Xunzi. Even Su Mei, after making a mistake, hurriedly soaked her body into the hot spring, exposed only a pair of eyes, and hid behind Meiqin. "Hide what to hide! I saw it all," Sun Wukong glanced at Su Mei and Kaor, and he couldn''t help smiling: "Under my eyes, the walls can be seen through!" Su Mei and Kaoru''s cheeks are even more red! The hateful Sun Wukong glared at him! However, the lethality of this look has no effect on Sun Wukong. On the contrary, Yuriko was very understanding. She looked at Sun Wukong and laughed softly: "Goku, you go out first! After all, they haven''t established a relationship with you! Otherwise, it will have an adverse effect!" Sun Wukong glanced a bit in the hot spring and nodded his head! Out of the hot spring! This actually made Deer Xuner and Su Mei really relieved, hurried out of the hot spring and dressed up as fast as possible. In the hall, the girls who had just left the bath made the whole hall filled with a seductive aroma. Each wrapped in a bathrobe, revealing some pink skin. In these circumstances, I can''t stand it if I change to that man! If it hadn''t been for the psychic cultivation of the runner illusion, he would have screamed and rushed away before. Glancing at the girls, Sun Wukong said a little unexpectedly: "Why don''t you see them?" "Those little guys! I don''t know where they were taken by Hongri to play!" Nan Lixiang poured a cup of tea for Sun Wukong, his tone a little helpless. "Now! Didn''t you tell us what fun place you went to after three days?" Bulma drank the tea in her cup elegantly, looked at Sun Wukong, and said lightly. "I went to a relic of the ancient emperor this time! I brought you a lot of good things!" Sun Wukong said, waving her hands, and taking all the girls into the world ring! As soon as they appeared, the girls were fascinated by the fragrant medicine here! In particular, Kaoru, what I saw before, could not be described by shock! .. v5 Chapter 84： Shock "That''s the seventh-grade medicinal material Zimingkui. That''s the eight-grade dragon''s whisker root. Is that the legendary nine-pin spirit fruit: longevity fruit? How can there be that strain of nine-pinnacle grass? Is it? "The medicinal materials in the front of the medicine garden have stunned the old lady of Xun''er in shock! Obviously, as the young lady of the ancient tribe, her knowledge is quite extraordinary, and she can recognize a few of the rare treasures here. After listening to Xun''er''s words, Su Mei was startled and said, "These are really medicines of eight or nine grades?" She was just a little auctioneer before, and two or three grades of elixir were enough. She was shocked, and suddenly there were so many top treasures in the world! I can imagine the shock in my heart. "Yeah! I deliberately dug up the medicine garden of Wudi Dongfu and transplanted it here! It is for your alchemy to improve your strength!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Xun Er and Su Mei reacted. Su Mei looked around in surprise, and said with a shocked look: "What is this place?" "This is my world and our home!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. He has been fused with the world ring, so the space here is also his world. "Your world" Su Mei''s eyes widened suddenly. This ability to open up a world is not the limit she can understand! Xun''er looked at Sun Wukong and remembered what her father said when he left before, and the shock still remained calm for a long time! Thinking of Lei Yan again, a flash of bitter smile flashed in her heart! She suddenly felt how ridiculous Lei Yan''s five-year covenant with Sun Wukong was! Within five years, how hard Lei Yan is working, it will not be possible to reach the Emperor Wudi''s realm, even if he does, what can he do? Hearing his father''s evaluation of him, his strength may even be above Wudi! Can such a peerless powerhouse really be defeated by Lei Yan? Previously, she was full of expectations and confidence in Lei Yan, but when she knew the tip of Sun Wukong''s iceberg, she found that the persistence and confidence in her heart suddenly collapsed! It''s not that Lei Yan is not good enough, but that the opponent he chose is too abnormal! "Brother Lei Yan! It seems that we are destined for nothing!" Xun Er looked at Sun Wukong''s back, his eyes were very complicated, there was hatred, unwillingness, and helplessness! I could not help but sigh at the last bite of her father when she left. The second half of her life was already given in the last sentence when her father left! She had been promised by her father to those in front of her! And she had to marry the person in front of her. "Xuner! I don''t care what relationship you have with Sun Wukong, but there is one thing, please remember that you must have a good relationship with this person" "Why don''t you never ask this kind of thing?" "This time is different! His strength is beyond our expectation! He only used one punch! One punch! He defeated the seven of our ancient eight tribe, as well as the Taixu Gulong and Tianxiuhuang Clan, Jiuyoudi, and the Hidden Serpent clan joined together! It is so powerful that there is no room for our resistance! Therefore, for you, for me, and for our entire ancient clan! The only people you marry in the future are One person! That''s Sun Wukong! " Xun Er stared blankly at the talking and laughing back in front of him, and the shock in his heart was still not calm for a long time. It is hard to believe that such a person is so powerful! His strength made Dexun''s heart a bit of despair! Despair of Lei Yan, as long as this person is standing here, then the distance between her and Lei Yan will always be apart from the sky! auzw.com For Wuer''s psychological changes, Sun Wukong naturally sees and delights in his heart. As long as she breaks her thoughts on Lei Yan, then one day, she will completely attack her! After all, the current Xun Er just likes Lei Yan very much! Haven''t reached that level of unforgettable! Don''t say that other people''s means are mean, if you don''t use some means, you should deserve your whole life! Compared to the shock of Xun Er and Su Mei, the sister-in-law and other women are much more indifferent! They are all very clear about Sun Wukong''s strength. As long as he is willing, everything in this world will belong to him! So, for them, this is not just a surprise, but a matter of course. What longevity fruit, take the grass! What kind of medicinal herbs! For them, the long-lasting, long-lasting treasure is of no significance to them! Because of the existence of Sun Wukong, they have long lived forever, and their lives are eternal! Only those medicinal materials that enhance their strength can attract their attention. "Goku, you have to learn alchemy quickly! It s a waste of so many medicinal herbs to call others. I want to use your soul to become a top alchemist. It s a breeze. Saya put her glasses on, looked at Sun Wukong, said in a slightly excited tone. After studying with Ruolin for a while, they have learned a little about occupations on this continent. "Well! I will take the time to visit Danta! I will go there and study for a while!" Sun Wukong nodded and agreed with Saya''s proposal. In order to improve the strength of the girls as soon as possible in the future, becoming a pharmacist is also a good choice. "Well? Why are there seven flames in the sky? And the colors are different! Goku, what is the fire? It looks terrible!" Mei Qin occasionally looked up at the sky, and suddenly found that not far above the sky Seven groups of flames of different colors formed a circle and hovered in the sky, and could not help looking at Sun Wukong curiously. "Is that a different fire ?!" Kaoru looked up at the seven flames in the sky, her pupils shrinking, her face surprised. Sun Wukong gave Xun Er a slight smile, and said, "There is knowledge that it is a heaven and earth wonder in this world: different fires! They are the second emptiness of inflammation, the fifth creature''s puppet, the seventh nine you Jinzu fire, the first Nine ten winds, nineteenth tortoise earth fire, seventeenth volcanic stone flame, nineteenth Qinglian earth heart fire! " (Sorry, there was a bug in front. There are seven different fires that Sun Wukong is getting now. I have forgotten the nine ancestral fires and volcanic stone flames of the embers! Now I would like to explain it in particular, it will not hinder reading.) "Seven different fires are even ranked second in nothingness." Kaoru looked at the different fires in the sky with a look of shock! This rare fire in this world, but Sun Wukong has seven flowers so simple, how can this not shock her? And Su Mei on the side was already stunned! It is inevitable that she will be shocked by the strange objects appearing in front of her! After all, the place she used to live in was too small. "What do you collect so many different fires for?" Kaoru looked at Sun Wukong in confusion. "Certainly created Wudi!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Creating the Emperor Wu ?!" Kaoru and Su Mei now had their eyes widened, and looked at Sun Wukong in shock. Can Emperor Wu also create? Inexplicably, their heart rate has accelerated! (After reading, if you have a monthly pass, please cast a monthly pass! The monthly pass is the representative of the results of this book! Thank you here!) .. v5 Chapter 85： Kaorus transformation "Aren''t you kidding me?" Xun Er widened his eyes and looked at Sun Wukong in shock. Emperor Wu, that s forbidden. There is no such thing as a person. Even the people here will be shocked by the shock of their names! How could Sun Wukong even want to create Emperor Wu? "Is Emperor Wu strong?" Sun Wukong looked at Xun Er, but smiled slightly. Listening to his tone, Wu Di didn''t take his eyes at all. Xun Er and Su Mei opened their mouths, and they were speechless in half a ring. "Ah! Don''t be so surprised! If you know Goku''s true strength! That''s enough to surprise you! You know, Goku can just make a fist of a punch and blast a planet. But Shizuka was dancing side by side, explaining that with her movements, her plump and plump somewhat awkward cocks. The hips and giants were shaking like a wave. With her confused expression, people looked at her and rushed towards her immediately. "Burst a planet? What''s that?" Kaoru and Su Mei curiously looked at Zhao Jingxiang. They only know the continent, not the concept of the planet. Shizuka just wanted to explain, but Nan Lixiang hurried to the side, and smiled lightly: "What you want to know! Wait until you become our sisters. Say it! You will be surprised at that time!" "Who would marry this flower. The big astringent wolf of the heart!" Su Mei now had a charming or big eye on Nanli Xiang at the moment, but when she turned around, a flush came out of her face. Although she still can''t talk about how much she loves Sun Wukong, it is undeniable that Sun Wukong is the first opposite **** who has a good impression on her. Sun Wukong did a trick, and the seven different fires in the sky suddenly appeared beside him, but they were wrapped in a mask to avoid burning the sister-in-law and other women. Looking at Xun Er next to him, Sun Wukong said: "Xun Er, there is Jindi who has been refined and ranked fourth, right?" Xun Er nodded, and she naturally understood that such a thing is impossible. Concealed Sun Wukong. "Okay! Then all these different fires belong to you! I want you to refine them all to create the strongest different fires on the list of different fires!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Before, he thought about sending a different fire to everyone to make the sisters refining away! But then I thought about it, or merged all the different fires in the world to create the strongest fire in the world! That is kingship! Want to be the strongest! Moreover, it is also possible to create a Emperor Wudi in the simplest way! Now that Xun''er has refined a different fire, it is naturally impossible to take it out, so let her simply fuse these different fires! "All to me ?!" Xun Er paused for a moment, looking at Sun Wukong in wonder. "Of course! Hey, your father has given you my promise! You are now my fiancee!" Sun Wukong smiled and did not forget to climb up: "So, this is my gift for you! I Let you refine all the fires in the world and create the strongest fire in the world! By then, you will naturally be promoted to Emperor Wudi! " "You, you, you say you want to create a Emperor Wu said that is me?" Xun Er looked at Sun Wukong, the emotion in his heart could not be calm for a long time. auzw.com "Of course!" Sun Wukong nodded surely. Xun Er now looked at Sun Wukong with complex eyes. Before that, she really lacked favor with Sun Wukong! But now, she was really moved! In order to please her, Sun Wukong did not hesitate to collect all the strange fires in the world to refine her and help her to promote Wu Emperor! If a man can do this for you, should women be moved? Xun''er looked at Sun Wukong, thought for a while, and shook his head unconsciously: "This is impossible. When I used to refine Jindi to burn the sky flame, I had already exerted all my strength, if not for the protection of my father, I''m afraid it has fallen, how could this be possible if all the different fires were refined! " Xun Er did not reject Sun Wukong''s kindness, because she knew that even if she refused, it would not have any effect! She also knew a little about Sun Wukong, and the things he decided would not change easily. "What''s impossible! With brother, everything is possible! And there is no danger or pain!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, confidently. Yes! For him, refining different fires is not difficult at all! "This" Xun Er looked at Sun Wukong and hesitated! Seriously, she didn''t want to accept such a valuable gift from Sun Wukong! But she knew that she had no right to refuse! Just look at Sun Wukong''s determined eyes! Similarly, I remembered what my father said when he left, and finally nodded helplessly! This nod, she also indirectly explained that she accepted the identity of Sun Wukong''s fiancee! "Brother Lei Yan! I''m sorry, it seems that we really have no chance! You still forget Kaoru!" Kaoru could not help but sigh! At this moment, she finally made up her mind to completely forget Lei Yan! Try to accept Sun Wukong! Because she and Lei Yan did not see any hope or result at all! Sun Wukong, although very overbearing, gave her all the fires of the world for her! When looking at the wonderful treasures in the medicine garden, he thought of his own woman for the first time. Where can I find such a good man? Unknowingly, Kaor''s view of Sun Wukong has changed a lot! Although I still can''t like it, I don''t hate it anymore. This is also the key to her trying to accept Sun Wukong! Su Mei looked at Xun Er, but there was a look of envy in her eyes! Sun Wukong was able to give her all the strange fires for her! This makes her inexplicably a touch of sourness! "However, to refine all these different fires, what kind of refining method is required?" Xunzi looked at the seven different fires with a curious expression. For Sun Wukong to send all the different fires to Kaoru, they have no meaning! As Sun Wukong''s wives, they know Sun Wukong''s temperament very well! Although this guy is very devoted, he will never treat any woman of his own! "I know a tactic, called burning tactics. It can be advanced by blending different fires. When I have time, I will get back the burning tactics, and then help Xuner to fuse all these fires "Hearing his tone, this guy hit his idea on Lei Yan again! It seems that Lei Yan is going to be out of luck again. "Burning tactics? Is there really a way to advance in the world by merging different fires?" Kaoru was surprised. "Of course I do! And I know there, and I''ll get it back for you when I have time!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Immediately looked at the sister-in-law and other women next to him, he couldn''t help but smile: "All wives, no kiss for a few days. It''s hot! Let''s sleep together today!" All the women shrouded in it, and flickered, disappeared here! Only Su Mei and Kaoru were blushing. Look at me, look at you! The sudden change of this guy made her not come back to the world in two or one time! Until the sound of coquettling came from the house not far away! They just came to their senses and became even more flushed! .. v5 Chapter 86： Potential development The first rays of sunlight fell in the morning. Among the ring of the world, Sun Wukong climbed up in a full and full body, looked at the alarm clock hanging on the wall, and made a bad noise under his heart, all over nine o''clock! If Moonlight finds that they are gone, then there is no hurry! "Wife, get up! I''m leaving soon! Go to sleep and go back to the vanilla to sleep!" Sun Wukong said, pressing and biting on the girls! After all his troubles, all the girls were awakened! One after another cast a dissatisfied look at Sun Wukong and complained! Seeing all the girls woke up, Sun Wu hollowed out and took all the girls out of the ring of the world and appeared in the hall of Vanilla House! The daughters sent a scent of incense, and after saying goodbye to Sun Wukong, they hurried to their room! Last night, they were all sleepy! Continue to make up for sleep! Sun Wukong just wanted to use Moment to move away from here, but suddenly remembered that there were two sister papers in the world ring! With a wave of his hand, Xun Er and Su Mei appeared in front of him! However, her two pairs of panda eyes were surprised to see Sun Wukong: "What happened to the two of you? Did you lose sleep last night?" Su Mei and Kaoru blushed at the moment! What is insomnia! She didn''t sleep all night last night! Think of the shameful Jiao Yin. The two of them still feel that their heartbeat is accelerating and they are all hot! Seeing the expressions of the two women, Sun Wukong didn''t know the beginning or end of the matter! He couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Sorry to bother you, you can go back and make up for it!" Xun Er and Su Mei blushed to the neck immediately, and didn''t even say hello, ran to their room! Sun Wukong quacked with a smile and his right finger reached the center of his eyebrow. He sensed it and left here in an instant. "Ah !!!" Just appeared in the living room of Cailin''s residence, a scream came from the ear of Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong turned his head, but found that Xue Lan was staring at him with a look of fright, but his little hand patted her on the plump and full-bodied man from time to time, looking at it, obviously the frightened light. "Brother Goku!" At the same time, a surprised and delicate Tong sounded, and Wu Gong suddenly saw a small figure fluttering at himself! Could not help but smile, let her flutter towards herself. "Brother Goku! Where did you go? The elf couldn''t find you just looking for it!" The elf hung around Sun Wukong''s neck! Tooting cute Xiao Zui, I miss you so much. "Oh! Something happened before, I went back to Canaan College!" Sun Wukong laughed and took the elf off his neck, put it on his shoulder, and sat next to Moonlight. "You guys have just eaten breakfast! It just so happened that I haven''t eaten yet!" At this moment, the girls of Cailin are gathered around a table, eating breakfast. Moonlight obediently filled him with a bowl of rice and grinned, "Master, please use slowly!" "You guys, don''t always disappear without a word, and then there will be no signs of it, okay! It''s scary, it''s scary, do you know?" Xue Lan still patted his own strength, Staring fiercely at Sun Wukong. She was about to prepare vegetables just now, and Sun Wukong gave a snoring sound, which appeared to her side without any warning, which really shocked her. "Don''t shoot! Slap flat when you shoot!" Sun Wukong looked at Xue Lan, who was swaying as she wasn''t flapping. Yang Feng''s concealed, his eyes lightened, and she smiled lightly. "However, this girl''s fierce department will only get bigger and bigger, how could it be flat!" Xue Lan didn''t care about Sun Wukong''s eyes, instead she was very proud to face Sun Wukong''s court. Concealed, proud look! Sure enough, the girl who grew up in the desert is not an ordinary fire wax open! Of course, only in front of Sun Wukong, Xue Lan was so unconcerned. She will have a bottom line if it is someone else! auzw.com For such a powerful girl who is not afraid of making fun, Sun Wukong smiled and said, Brother is free to help you knead, the guarantee will become bigger and bigger! "Cough and cough !!" Cai scale suddenly gave a fake cough, her face turned reddish, showing a trace of unnaturalness! My aunty queen is very pure and clear. When have you heard such a bone-like word! "Dine and eat!" Sun Wukong also saw the embarrassment of Cai Lin, could not help but smile, and buried his head to eliminate the food! After eating and drinking, a few people from Sun Wukong came to a quiet room, looked at the colorful scales in front of them, and nodded, and said, "Now I will help you inspire the potential hidden in your body! Calm down, Sit down! " "Well!" Cai scales looked dignified, and she was inevitably nervous! But she calmed down for a moment! In fact, Sun Wukong is also a bit nervous. He has never tried this development potential! If it fails, it will be too big! "Huh!" Sun Wukong also exhaled for a long time! Extending his right hand directly, arrived on Cai Lin''s pair of proud concealers! "You" Ayaka immediately surprised! Conditionally retreated back, raised his hand, and blasted Sun Wukong with one palm! "Don''t move! Meditate, contemplate!" Sun Wukong sang softly at the moment, his face serious. "Eh!" Cai Lin stopped for a moment, looking at Sun Wukong''s exceptionally serious expression, but she was puzzled: "Did I misunderstand him?" Feeling the hot hand that was close to her front, Cai Lin A flash of redness suddenly appeared on his face! "Nima! How big! Brother can''t hold one hand!" If Cai Lin knew what Sun Wukong thought at the moment, he would directly kill him to the **** if he was angry? Feel the greatness of Xia Caixiong! Sun Wukong finally calmed down! A strange beam of light emanated from the hand, centered on the scale''s male mouth, and spread to her whole body in an instant, and the whole body was enveloped by it! When she died, Cai scale felt that the martial art in her body was increasing at an alarming rate! Just a moment! Already reached the critical point of Wuhuang Peak. Peak! She opened her eyes in surprise, an incredible look on her face! Immediately calmed down, carefully sensed his own change! "Bang Bang Bang" The sound of violent heartbeats was clear and audible! Suddenly, a fierce breath burst out from Cai''s body, and a huge colorful phantom flashed out of her body, straight into the sky! At the moment when this phantom appeared, the luxurious robe of Cai Lin''s body was broken in an instant! A flawless white jade-like perfect concealed body appeared in front of Sun Wukong''s eyes, and he almost blew his nose blood on the spot! .. v5 Chapter 87： evolution Over the hall, the energy fluctuations became more and more fierce. In the end, a huge energy vortex was formed, and the color scale''s figure became more and more dim. It just broke the palace from her body and went straight to the sky. The huge serpent shadow became more and more solid! In the end, the line became a purple giant snake with a dozen feet floating in the air! The body of the purple giant snake is long and powerful, and there is a kind of elegant beauty faintly. The lilac pupil reveals some tranquility and indifference. From the huge rift that opened in the hall, a purple giant snake hovered in the air! Sun Wukong saw a small surprise: "Is this the snake-shaped Warcraft of the accompanying soul absorbed by the secret scale? It looks really pretty! In this case, I will help you move your body in one fell swoop. That hidden blood power is all excited! " With that said, Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he had already appeared on the top of the purple serpent''s head. He put one hand on the top of her head, exuding strange energy fluctuations in his hand, and the whole body of the purple serpent was covered in an instant! A breath of terror is like waking up in a thousand years of sleep! Cover the whole world here! "Is that the Lord the Queen is going to evolve ?!" Outside the palace, the flower snake waited for a snake woman to look at the purple giant snake in the sky with a look of excitement! "Is the queen finally beginning to evolve? It seems that the day of the rise of my serpent-man race is finally coming!" On a pavilion far from the palace, a male snake-man looked up at the sky and looked at the road in the sky The purple snake is full of excitement and excitement. "Long live Her Majesty! Long live Her Majesty!" A dry snake man was waving the weapon in his hand, and shouted excitedly to the sky. "Who is the human being standing on the Queen''s head? Damn! It''s so presumptuous that humans dare to stand above Her Majesty''s head! You must kill him!" "Shut up! Didn''t you see that person was the one who helped Her Majesty evolve?" "Sorry I was in a hurry" "Hope Her Majesty will succeed!" When the snake man was excited and excited, he began to pray for Cai-scale! I hope she can successfully complete the evolution! In that case, they will be able to leave the deserted Tagore desert and find a place for the outside world. With the groaning, an extremely powerful breath is gradually emerging from the purple snake body in the sky! Bursts of purple light shone, becoming more and more dazzling! And the purple scales in the bursts of transformation, even a little bit toward the colorful colors! And the breath that made the souls of the snakes shudder is getting stronger! This breath! It seems that he is born the king of snakes, which makes the snakes feel awe and surrender! Knelt down! With the most sincere respect to Her Majesty the Queen! "The energy of heaven and earth has begun to riot!" The elf looked up at heaven and said slowly while eating the fruit in his hand. As if what was happening in front of her couldn''t attract her interest at all. I saw the originally clear sky, and suddenly it became dark at this moment, and a cloud of clouds slowly covered the sky here. "Boom!" In the dark clouds, a thunderous sound of thunder suddenly came out, and silver lightning moved four dances, like silver snakes, walking around the dark clouds. auzw.com "Oh! What''s going on? Why is thunder suddenly adding to it! Is it going to rain?" Xue Lan looked at the dark clouds of the four dances with a look of surprise. . "No!" Moonlight looked at the heavens and earth, with a flash of excitement in her eyes, and slowly explained to the girls of Xue Lan: "When some legendary ancient Warcrafts were born or advanced, some Warcrafts would trigger some. Heaven and earth visions, but they are the best in the legendary Warcraft, and their strength is already comparable to that of the human martial arts martial saint level. Now in the martial arts continent, such legendary warcraft is rare. Unexpectedly, Cai scales had such an ancient bloodline! Now she is evolving towards the legendary Warcraft! " "Her Majesty! You must succeed!" Yue Mei on the side clenched her hands! A look of tension and excitement. "Rest assured! There is a master, Cai scale can certainly evolve successfully!" Moonlight looked at the sky, the top of the giant snake that gradually shone with colorful light. The small figure, the tone was affirmative. "Hope!" Yue Mei said, still worried, because she had never seen the power of Sun Wukong. "Booming" time, the sky and the sky are bright, a huge silver lightning burst from the clouds and penetrated the purple light curtain, but was blocked by an invisible mask! Without the slightest ripple, just disappeared! The thunder in the sky seemed to feel that his dignity had been challenged. A stroke of lightning did not cause any slight effect! In a hurry, the sky is thundering! Lightning surround! The dense dark clouds gather more and more! After a while, Thunder Cloud seems to have reached a saturated state as well! In the twinkling of lightning, the thunder blasted down, one after another, and ended up like a rain of thunder, falling endlessly! The thunder struck the mask in the purple light, still unable to bring the slightest ripples! However, the thunder bombarded the surrounding ground and houses! Suddenly detonated! The sky is full of fire! That huge thunder impact, even a boulder will be smashed in an instant! Its power is truly terrifying! "Ah !! Help!" A thunder thundered, and in a moment, bombarded a group of snakes below! But in an instant, the dozen meters of snake man Yu became a piece of coke in the lightning. Under these circumstances, the Snake Gate was frightened. "Hurry up, let''s fall apart! This thunder is too scary! Let''s break up! Hide in a safe place" "Ah, help!" "Quick! Go away! Ah!" Dao Dao thundered, and the snake man below was suddenly seeded! Just a moment! Already deadly! The house collapsed and the smoke billowed! The sky is full of fire! "How can it be so horrible? How is this possible!" Moonlight looked at the crazy lightning bolt of lightning with a look of shock. Because of their sky, it is where the serpents are! The serpent was guarded by a mask from Sun Wukong, so the moonlight girls in the palace were not attacked by Thunder. "It stands to reason that even the evolution of Warcraft could not cause such a terrifying lineup!" Moonlight''s complexion suddenly changed: "Did it be" in shock, she looked up at the purple halo! I saw the purple there grew deeper! In the end, there was a dazzling colorful light! The boss who stared suddenly: "That is the legendary colorful enchanted python ?! It seems that there are two colors of light flashing up and down. How could she have evolved into the legendary ancient Warcraft nine-color enchanted python? ! " In the frightened voice, Moonlight''s pupils tightened up! Such a thing! It''s really hard to believe! Would World of Warcraft, which had been extinct in ancient times, be born before their eyes again? .. v5 Chapter 88： Nine-colored swallowing python The colorful lights on the sky kept flashing and fading, and two of them were dim, cyan and red. The huge snake body twisted and twisted in the sky, making low roars! Seems very painful! The purple snake skin was also gradually moved under the colorful halo. A giant python shining with nine colorful scales gradually moved out of the purple snake skin. A vast and horrifying atmosphere suddenly emerged, covering the whole city at an alarming speed. The dark clouds in the sky also seemed to be afraid, the thunder gradually disappeared, and the dark clouds gradually dispersed! The gloomy sky once again returned to its original clear sky. "Her Majesty the Queen succeeded?" Feeling the faint feeling of familiarity in this breath of horror, countless serpents looked up and down across the city, showing ecstatic faces, and the sound of earth-shattering cheers rang through the sky. "Success! Her Majesty succeeded!" Yue Mei looked at the sky, and the nine-colored python that gradually moved out of the purple snake skin showed ecstasy! Not only did Her Majesty the Queen succeed! And even two levels, even directly evolved into the ancient legend of the nine-color swallowing python! Immediately, Lulu stared at the little figure standing indifferently on the head of her queen, and it was hard to believe that her newly recognized master had such a thorough way! Not only successfully helped Her Majesty evolve! Moreover, one evolution turned out to be two levels, and it became the legendary nine-colored swallowing python. Such shocking things can hardly be expressed in words! After being surprised, the snake men all over the city looked at the figure standing above their queen with respectful and shocking eyes! This is the person who made their queen effortlessly evolve into an ancient legendary Warcraft! They were so shocked and a little unbelievable! The snake people who stood under their queen were not poor. Only at this moment did they feel that such a scene should be normal. The idea was ridiculous, but they felt this absurdity in their hearts! The vastness of breath has grown stronger! And the dim nine-color halo is getting brighter! Finally, the dazzling nine-colored light sparkles the entire sky here! Even the clouds in the sky have been rendered into nine colors! Between heaven and earth, shrouded in nine colors of light! And that terrifying breath is skyrocketing at an alarming rate! One-star, two-star Wuzong, and Samsung finally broke through the bottleneck of Wuzong and entered Wuzun''s realm! However, the breath of terror has not stopped, and it is still skyrocketing at a horrible speed! Two stars. In the end, Samsung finally stopped at the bottleneck of Wuzun Peak. Peak! "I''m almost done here!" Sun Wukong murmured, and retracted his hand. If he wants to, he can even fully develop the potential of Jiucai swallowing the sky boa and let Decai scale directly promote the Emperor Wudi! But the practice in this world is different from the Dragon Ball world! If you only know that you can enhance your strength without a corresponding realm, you will only lose your power, which is harmful and unhelpful! Just when Sun Wukong had just taken back his right hand, the nine-colored swallowing sky boa on the sky suddenly burst into light! All the people present closed their eyes temporarily! In the dazzling nine-colored light! The nine-colored swallowing python that winds over the entire city gradually shrinks, and gradually, it turns into a beautiful body of red fruit. Fortunately, in this dazzling light, no one can see the light! Except one person! Monkey King! Previously, he could only enjoy the beauty alone! "Have you seen enough?" Cai scale''s complexion appeared a rare blush! Looking at Sun Wukong''s dull expression, a sense of shame emerged from the corners of his eyes, but it was strange and not ashamed! auzw.com "Cough!" Sun Wukong gave a fake cough and turned his head, but the corner of his eye was secretly looking backwards. Cai-scale shook her head, and Sun Wukong''s small movements were naturally discovered by her, but she had no choice but to blush and wave her hands lightly, and the light of the ring in her hands flashed, and a gorgeous robe appeared on her. In the hands. I don''t know how she did it! Anyway, she just waved her hand slightly, and the robe in her hand was so strangely worn on her! Under the support of the purple group robes, with the surrounding nine-colored light shining on the color scales, snow, white muscles, and skin shining under the nine-colored light, it seems to emit a soft nine The color of the light makes her look more and more beautiful. With the completion of the colorful scales, it seemed that the shining nine-colored light had received any order. It converged into the body of the colorful scales for only a moment, and all the colorful light disappeared! Even the horrible breath was hidden at the same time! Looking at the sky, the beautiful woman in a luxurious robe! The snake people in the city knelt down in excitement, and the sound of shouts rang through the sky: "Long live Her Majesty! Long live Her Majesty !!!" Cai-scale swayed her hands slightly downward, and the sound of shouts instantly disappeared. Cai Qian smiled slightly, and the queen''s grace and majesty showed: "Worry everyone! Let''s clean it up now! The unfortunately passed away tribe, please be buried!" Because of the former Thunder, the surroundings of the palace were already black. In one piece, hundreds of snake people were bombed into a scorched corpse before they could avoid it! "Strictly obey Her Majesty''s orders!" The snakes all blushed and shouted with all their energy! Immediately under the cries of their respective leaders and captains, they began to clean up! Compared to the Queen''s successful evolution, the newly-dead snake-man is insignificant in their hearts! To these snakes, it is their honor to die when Her Majesty evolved! Sun Wukong returned to the palace with the colorful scales! Yuemei was the first to run in front of Cai scales, with a look of excitement: "Congratulations to Her Majesty for the successful evolution! Now we the snake people have a chance to leave this **** Tagore Desert!" Snake Human attributes are inherently yin, and cutting one to live in the hot desert is simply tormenting! Now that she finally has the strength to leave the desert, how can she not be excited? Cai scale smiled faintly, looking at Sun Wukong, her indifferent eyes also became very affectionate: "I did not expect that your method turned out to be so thorough! Thank you, I will not say much, if it is useful in the future Get me! We, the snake people, are absolutely obsessed, and we will never postpone it! " "Everyone is a friend, don''t be so polite!" Sun Wukong grinned, "It could have inspired all your potential, but considering the realm, I think in the future, you still have to work hard Now, you still have to quickly stabilize your current strength! " Cai Lin nodded, and glanced at Sun Wukong''s eyes vaguely! Why didn''t she know about Sun Wukong''s thoughts! Before, she was just grateful to Sun Wukong for his life-saving grace, but after the current incident, she found that Sun Wukong was gradually left in her heart! After all, Sun Wukong is Cai''s life-saving benefactor, and now she has helped her directly evolve into the ancient nine-colored swallowing python! This gratitude also gradually changed, making her feel more and more good about Sun Wukong! .. v5 Chapter 89： Moonlight Evolution "Brother Goku! You are really amazing!" The elf''s eyes radiated with worship and flew to Sun Wukong''s side, hugging his face, just sip a few sips! This elf is really innocent and lovely. Every time she is happy and excited, she always loves Sun Wukong''s face. But in this regard, Sun Wukong will be happy in the court! Yuemei looked at Sun Wukong in front of her, her eyes flickered! The shock that Sun Wukong gave her is really great, it is incredible! He didn''t see much to do, just just put his hand on Her Majesty''s head, which made her successfully evolved to the legendary ancient Warcraft Jiucai swallowing sky boa! The strength has soared directly from the Emperor Wu to the top of Wu Zun. Peak, such an anti-Sky means, it is unheard of, unseen! "Why did I recognize a perverted master!" In the end, Yue Mei could only look at Sun Wukong with her eyes flashing with strange colors, and she was so emotional! At the same time, my heart also raised an inexplicable expectation! A few of them, the newly recognized master, have such supernatural powers. So, can her strength also get such rapid growth? With this in mind, Yue Mei''s eyes turned brighter toward Sun Wukong. At this moment, the eyes of successive scales looking at Sun Wukong also faintly flickered with strange light. She was also shocked by the means of Sun Wukong! However, she is very well-educated and has not shown it! As for Xue Lan, she has been stunned! In the end, I can only write out a pervert! It was green scales, but it was the glance at Sun Wukong, and in his eyes, there was obviously the color of worship! Just then, outside the palace, a voice of breaking wind came quickly. A male snake-man had just appeared outside the palace for a moment, and put away the wings of martial arts behind it! Just walked into the palace! Watching their breath, they are all powerful kings! This male snake-man has a slightly sturdy figure, a thin shirt draped over his body casually, and his arms are covered with strange black tattoos. When the tattoo reached the palm of his hand, he showed two The black snake head, with its head slightly raised, seemed to break out of the body at any time, with a vicious breath. He is the same as Moses in the Snake Terran! "Congratulations to Her Majesty for her success in evolution. I don''t know when our Snake Race will be able to migrate out of this **** Tagore Desert?" Coming to Cai Lin, Murbas kneeled in front of her respectfully, When it comes to moving out of the Tagore Desert, the eyes clearly show the excitement that is difficult to hide! As soon as Cai-scale has evolved successfully, he can''t wait to see Cai-scale, showing how much he desires to leave this desert! "This matter is not urgent, you can be ready! After I go out to find a suitable place! We are doing migration! I still have things to do now, you step back! Don''t let any People come to disturb me! " "Yes! Her Majesty, then I will retreat!" Mobus gave a few glances at Sun Wukong, especially when he saw Sun Wukong, there was a hint of awe in his eyes. But since Her Majesty didn''t introduce him, he didn''t dare to go up and say hello. This kind of existence is not something he can climb up a little warlord! Respectfully salutes Cai Cai again and retreats away! auzw.com "Master, can you help me evolve too?" As soon as Mobas left, Moonlight came to Sun Wukong''s eyes full of excitement and anticipation! After seeing the changes of Cai scale, she is also extremely thirsty. Hope that Sun Wukong can develop her potential to evolve. "This is of course no problem! But let''s go to the courtyard inside! Otherwise, this palace can''t stand our toss." Sun Wukong nodded with a smile and walked towards the courtyard inside the palace first. Moonlight immediately followed up with excitement! A few women of Cailin also followed closely! They are really looking forward to what level Sun Wukong can make Moonlight reach! In the courtyard, Sun Wukong and Moonlight fought against each other, while Xue Lan''s girls looked at them with excitement. Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Are you ready? I''m going to start!" Moonlight nodded excitedly! Sun Wukong immediately stretched out his right hand and reached the pair of towering towering moonlights! Well, he just didn''t show his feet, which caused Cai Lin''s suspicion. Who told him that he was treated like Cai Lin before! Really, he didn''t mean to take advantage! If you believe it! For Sun Wukong putting his hand on his wicked department, Moonlight not only did not have the slightest sense of shyness, but very provocatively blinked at Sun Wukong her charm or big eyes! It is so full of electricity that Sun Wukong''s heartbeat has also accelerated a lot! For moonlight, it is indeed incomparable to other sister papers. Once Warcraft recognizes the master, it is natural that the mind and body belong to the master! Clearing the thoughts in the heart, while the thoughts were turning, the strange magical power was emitted from the hands of Sun Wukong, and instantly wrapped up the enchanting position of Yue Mei. The breath belonging to Wu Wangqiang was instantly excited! Immediately growing "This, this" feels the rapid growth in the body! Moonlight suddenly opened her eyes! Seeing is a feeling, and personal experience is a different feeling! That continuous force of powerful force inspired from the body is really beautiful. Wonderful, great! She was so excited that she didn''t scream! Under the feelings of a few people in Cailin, Moonlight''s strength is growing at an alarming rate, but for a moment, it has already reached the level of Wu Huang Ding. Peak! As we approach the breakthrough! A phantom of the Moon King Wolf broke out from her body, straight into the sky! I saw it scream! Open your mouth wide, and suddenly, the energy of the heavens and the earth violently violently turned into a torrent of rotating energy, swallowed away by the ghost of the wolf king in the sky! Suddenly the situation changed color! "Master! I am going to evolve! I am going to evolve!" Moonlight exclaimed in excitement! The moonlight shines all over! In the light, she was restored to her original body of Warcraft again! I saw her screaming in the sky, her figure soaring into the sky! Slowly merged with the ghost image of the giant wolf in the sky! And a terrifying breath is awakening at an alarming rate! Sun Wukong also followed the flash of the figure and appeared on the back of the Moon Wolf King! I saw the huge moon-wolf king above the sky, and the snake people of the snake-human tribe were shocked again. After their queen, has anyone started to evolve? Look at the human standing on the back of the Moonwolf King! The snake people of the snake family have grown up in surprise! What are you going to do? Is it against the rhythm of the sky? (Vote for a monthly pass! Thank you!) .. v5 Chapter 90： Howling Sirius As the breath of the Moonwolf King gradually grew stronger in the sky, the robbery clouds in the sky gathered again over the palace. The clear skies were dark again! Dark clouds billow, lightning flashes! "Ah Jieyun is here again! Run away!" Watching the billowing dark clouds around the sky! With one experience, the snake people screamed and fled into the distance like a torrent! This time, they finally learned to be good, and they were far away from the clouds, and the probe looked at the sky in the distance. Sun Wukong looked up at the dark clouds above his head! Can not help frowning, before the snake people clan because of this disaster cloud suddenly lost hundreds of people! Although they all learned well this time! But if you really want to land, the casualties are sure! Those male snake-men are dead, but there are basically female snake-men around the palace! This is not what Sun Wukong can accept! He wouldn''t allow that beautiful snake woman to die in front of him! "Lao Tzu is doing business! You tmd don''t come here to make fun of it!" Clenched his fist and blasted with a punch towards the dark cloud above his head! A simple punch, no earth-shattering punches! Yes, it''s just a rush forward, breaking all the fists! A wave of fist waves opened like a water wave towards the robbery clouds! No earth-shattering loud noises were issued, nor did they produce terrible waves of destruction! Under the turbulence of the fists, the rapidly condensing Jieyun disappeared without a trace! The sound of "clicking" continued, and the sound of chin falling was heard! A famous snake man was shocked by Sun Wukong''s bland punch! Boss with a stare, his jaw almost fell to the ground! Shocking, hard to tell! What did they see? That is the prestige of heaven and earth, which represents the devastating cloud of robbing. However, this trembling cloud of trembling in the world is dispelled by the smoke of the ordinary punch of the man in the sky. Is it their dazzling? Or didn''t wake up in your sleep? "Did you even ignore the robbery that exists in the laws of heaven and earth? What kind of existence are you?" Cai Lin looked up at Sun Wukong''s figure, her eyes flickered, full of shock and Curious about identity. "How is it possible that my master is a little too strong?" Yue Mei looked at Sun Wukong, her eyes flashed, and she opened her fragrant, gorgeous red lips in surprise. "Treasure it! His strength is much more than that! Thanks to the relationship between you and him, where will the snake people go?" Cailin glanced at Yuemei and went to Sun Wukong again. I watched it! His eyes flickered inexplicably. Such a being, make good friends with her snake people! Really a blessing! "Oh! Her Majesty! I''m just a lowly slave girl around him! If you want to keep him, you need to go out on your own! I think the master is because of you." "Shut up! Your guts are getting bigger?" Yuemei looked at Cai scales, grinned, and even dared to play with Cai scales. But before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Cai Lin''s cold drinking. Watching Her Majesty''s cold eyes, Yue Mei could not help but fight a cold war, and immediately knelt on one knee: "Sorry, Her Majesty, I''m just kidding! Don''t be too real auzw.com "Hum! Next time I dare to talk nonsense, I will tear your mouth off! Get up!" Cai Lin snorted coldly, turned her head to look at the sky again, face There was a slight red flush on the surface. "Thank Her Majesty the Injustice!" Yue Mei breathed a sigh of relief, but when she looked at Cai Lin''s back, a slight smile hanged at the corner of her mouth. Lei Yun dispersed, Sun Wukong crouched, and put his right hand on Moonlight''s head! Daodao divine power emanated from his hands, and spread to the whole body of Moon White Wolf King again! Exploiting her potential, activating the hidden ancient blood power hidden in her body! "Roar" was accompanied by a low roar of the Moon Wolf King, the breath of terror came again, and his body skyrocketed at a speed visible to the naked eye! Moonlight beam straight into the sky! An overwhelming and majestic breath emanates from the body of Moon White Wolf King! Fill the whole sky here! Like a born king is about to wake up! Although the races are different, the snake people below have a sense of surrender inexplicably in this sacred and majestic atmosphere! This made them horrified! "Woohoo" An extremely loud wolf howled across the world! Wolverine is full of some proud and noble emotions! Seems to be a natural king roaring! Moon White Wolf King''s extremely soaring body is in the silvery white light, and has a very changing shape! The fur is getting softer and smoother! Above the white head, there is a tangled silver spiral white horn around the lightning! Under the four hoofs, Xiangyun surrounds! The white light of the whole body flashed! Above the slender white tail, there is a little bit of fluorescence flashing! It looks full of mystery and gorgeousness! "Siaoyue Sirius! Is this the legendary Xiaoyue Sirius ?! It has really evolved successfully!" Yue Mei looked at the bright white wolf king with seven or eight meters in the sky! Was shocked again! To awaken ancient bloodlines and carry out evolution, the conditions are extremely harsh, talent, opportunity, all indispensable! However, in the hands of Sun Wukong, this law was completely broken! Just by being ''touched, touched'', he can successfully awaken the power of blood and complete the evolution! This is incredible! To say that before the colorful scales, evolution has shocked them, then it is now shocked! Look at him, it is simply a hand, can not relax! The resulting power seems to be 100%? Alone, mastering this kind of miracle technique, for Warcraft, it is more precious than any treasure! If this news is spread out, it will be enough to cause a shock to this continent and the entire World of Warcraft! The snake people below, at this point, finally understood what the human man meant to their community! At this moment, they are like a group of believers, seeing the gods they believe in! Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, full of endless respect and fire. Hot color! As long as they have the help of this person, even if they ask the entire continent, they will no longer be talking about it! The breath of terror suddenly receded like a tide, and the dazzling white light gradually converged as the howling Sirius shrank gradually! And a small figure flashed in the light! The light dissipated, a woman stretched a lazy waist elegantly, and with a more charming voice, a slender body flew into the arms of Sun Wukong! The scent of fragrance is soft, the moonlight is tender, the fragrance is fragrant, and the lips are directly towards Sun Wukong .. v5 Chapter 91： aims Sun Wukong was also very surprised by the moonlight raid, but she was relieved to see her little face flushed with excitement! Because he was too excited, he couldn''t help but have a violent attack on Sun Wukong. It''s no wonder that she was only equal to the strength of Wu Wang and suddenly reached the top. Feng Wuzun''s strength even fully awakened the ancient blood in her body and evolved into the legendary howling Sirius. This makes her not so excited and excited! Only in this way can she express her admiration and gratitude to Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong also enjoyed the sweet red lips of Moonlight. However, he didn''t have the hobby of praise on the spot, but there were a lot of snake people watching at the bottom, but for a moment, he was a bit reluctant to be separated from the moonlight, looking at her flushed, big eyes, and smiled slightly. "Go on!" Moonlight nodded and landed in the courtyard with Sun Wukong! Xue Lan came to Sun Wukong with her eyes flashing, and her excited face turned red: "Goku! I want it! I want it!" "What do you want to do? I''m not ready yet!" Sun Wukong saw Xue Lan''s look, pretending to be frightened, but the meaning of making fun of his face was undoubted. He naturally knew what Xue Lan meant, but a beautiful girl suddenly came to you and turned red and said, I want to, if you do nt make fun of it, how can you be worthy of yourself. "What do you think! My old lady didn''t mean that!" Xue Lan suddenly blushed and glared at Sun Wukong: "I was asking you to help me excite the potential, as long as I can become a Emperor, no, Wu Wangqiang , Even if you ca nt go further in your life, it s worth it! "My ability to stimulate potential has no side effects! But now that you have said so, I will help you excite the potential hidden in your body." Sun Wukong smiled slightly and lowered his hands in the snow. On Lan''s chest, the light in his hand shone, and instantly spread to Xue Lan''s whole body! And a powerful martial art also spewed out from her body, covering the whole body! Her strength is increasing at an alarming rate! Eventually, it only slowly grew in the realm of the Eight-Star Grand Martial Artist, and finally stopped in the realm of the Nine-Star Grand Martial Artist. "Big martial arts? Why is it big martial arts?" Xue Lan''s eyes widened, his face was incredible. If before her change, her strength suddenly soared to the big warrior, I am afraid she will be excited for several days and can''t sleep, but she has just seen the evolution of Cailin and Moonlight, and her strength suddenly soared to the big warrior is obviously very dissatisfied! Therefore, a person''s vision also represents the person''s state of mind! In the past, Da Wu Shi was regarded as the goal of Xue Lan''s hard work all her life, but now she feels very upset. "I have fully developed your current potential, and you will be satisfied!" Sun Wukong shrugged helplessly. Xue Lan was in her twenties, and her strength was only the strength of five or six star warriors. Where could her potential be high! Without the help of Sun Wukong and no adventures, I''m afraid she won''t want to advance to the big martial artist in her life! "Isn''t it! Is my talent so bad?" Xue Lan suddenly became discouraged after listening to Sun Wukong''s words, glanced at the scales, and looked at Moonlight and Yuemei. She suddenly felt lost in her heart, and she followed Their comparison is simply a scum! "Don''t be dead or dead, give me a stable state of life now! With brother, are you afraid that you will not be able to improve your strength in the future? At least, your current strength is already a great deal for your peers. Now! "Sun Wukong looked at Xue Lan''s look of loss, but cheered her up. Although her current potential has been developed, the potential of human beings is endless. As long as you work hard, you can break the limit and break through again. auzw.com After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Xue Lan''s mood immediately improved again: "Yeah! Why should I compare with these big men! I was originally a small man, able to achieve this It s time to be content! After thinking about it, Xue Lan smiled again on his face: Thank you, but I remember what you said just now! "That master! Help me improve my strength, too!" Yue Mei came to Sun Wukong in front of her eyes, showing her charming charm. Her master is called the most natural, obviously, Wu Gong''s strength and means have been completely recognized by her! Surrendering to such a strong person did not humiliate her identity, but rather her great blessing. Sun Wukong nodded, and also helped Yuemei improve her strength. Yuemei''s potential is also limited. She has only been promoted to the strength of the seven-star Wuhuang, which is already the limit! For this result, Yuemei is very dissatisfied! Because as the other maid of Sun Wukong, Moonlight, she is the strength of Jiuxing Wuzun. Peak! Compared with her, it is not a grade worse! Then Sun Wukong also promoted Qinglin''s strength to the level of one-star warrior. Her potential is huge, but because she has not cultivated, the strength of one-star warrior is the most secure! Moreover, it will take some time for her to adapt to this realm. After helping a few girls to improve their strength, they immediately went to stabilize their cultivation! It left Sun Wukong alone, looking bored! Walking on the street, after seeing Sun Wukong, the snake people showed a look of worship and respect, and respectfully performed the highest power of the snake people to him! That''s the etiquette that only her Majesty can enjoy! Even some daring snake girls are always flirting with Sun Wukong. Eyes, hooks, attracting meanings are undoubtedly revealed! Although each of them looks fascinating, they are not enough to compare with Cai scale Yuemei! Sun Wukong naturally didn''t have much interest in them! But it''s inevitable to say hello to them! Along the way with the respectful luggage of many snake people, Sun Wukong came to the gate of the city. An extremely dressed, sizzling, and gorgeous snake girl came to Sun Wukong, respectful luggage said: "Master Wukong! You are going out Is it now? Wu Sun, now a snake-like person who knows and knows everyone, his name has spread throughout the snake-like people. "Yeah! They are steadily practicing, and I''ll just go out and idle!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "The slaves won''t bother you! Open the city gates!" The Snake Girl, who was hot, cold, and beautiful, once again saluted respectfully, and shouted to a group of snake people. The city gate slowly opened, and Sun Wukong stepped out of the gate and looked at the endless desert. Nana said: "Lei Yan, Lei Yan, where are you? I found you!" Then, Sun Wukong''s figure soared into the sky. At a blink of an eye, disappeared in the sky! .. v5 Chapter 92： Linger Sun Wukong did not forget his promise to Xun''er. He went out this time to get the burning recipe from Lei Yan''s hands. However, to his surprise, Lei Yan''s qi appeared in the Mountains of Warcraft. Obviously he had left his family and went out to practice. Sun Wukong now has plenty of time, and it takes at least ten days and a half months for Cai Cai to consolidate her daughters. During this time, he intends to have a good time. So there is no need to move instantly to Lei Yan''s side. As for the elf, Sun Wukong also left her next to the people of Cailin. After all, as an emperor of elixir, she was very helpful to the women of Cailin. Flying all the way! Sun Wukong once again came over the periphery of the World of Warcraft Mountains. Looking down, I can find a lot of mercenary hunting teams. At this time, it was noon, when the sun was the strongest, and even the air was roasted and dried, and it felt hot to breathe! Since he came to play by the way, Sun Wukong slowly landed in the dense forest, sheltered from the summer by the dense woods! Walking on a path in the dense forest. "Well? It seems like someone!" But for a moment, a sound of martial arts came from the front. Sun Wukong walked forward curiously. The goal is a team of mercenaries, and their opponent is a first-order Warcraft! It looks like a hamster, but is as tall as an adult! But the strength is not very strong. This team of mercenaries was easy to deal with. "Who are you?" The sudden appearance of Sun Wukong clearly aroused the idea of ??this team of mercenaries. One of the middle-aged men immediately withdrew from the battle group and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance! Among the mercenaries, it is most forbidden to have others suddenly intervene during the battle. If the other party is not good, and wants to take advantage of the fishermen, there is danger of destroying the team! No wonder they are so nervous! Hearing the middle-aged man''s applause, a young girl walking around the perimeter of the war circle also immediately stood out, pointing the sword in her hand directly to Sun Wukong, and said, "Stop your steps, take a step forward, Treat you as an enemy! "Qingli''s drinking really sounds like that, but looking at her posture of fetching swords, it''s a bit of a sense of nonsense! "Don''t be so nervous, I''m just passing by!" Because the other party was a cute little girl, Sun Wukong didn''t care much about her hostility to her, just smiled slightly, and put his empty hand, like me It s here to make soy sauce. The girl snorted and said, "Do you know the rules? When other mercenaries are fighting, they are not allowed to approach! Do you want to hit our crooked idea?" "You think too much!" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly, still walking forward. The middle-aged man frowned and said to Sun Wukong with a serious face: "This little brother, please don''t come near, if you want to get over, can you take a detour?" "That''s it! Then you don''t understand any rules! I''m not polite to take a step forward!" Obviously, this girl is not deeply involved in the world, but her tone is old-fashioned. There always seemed to be a touch of delicacy on his cheeks, and even with a tone of speech, it was also not very pleasant. Looking at this tense anger, the mercenaries in the distance not only moved more and more quickly! "Oh? I''m here to see how you''re being polite?" Sun Wukong looked at the girl with a playful look! The pace under my feet continued. "It seems that your visitor is not good! Then you should blame me for being rude!" The middle-aged man is serious, although his strength is not strong, but his breath is quite sharp! Apparently the result of years of walking on the edge of life and death. auzw.com I saw him sip softly, and the sword holder in his hand slashed down towards Sun Wukong with a touch of green mang! "If you hit me! But you have to bear the consequences!" Sun Wukong said faintly, still walking forward in a hurry, completely turning a blind eye to the big knife that slashed at himself. "A real rookie, can''t you even hide?" The young girl dismissed Sun Wukong''s performance. However, the middle-aged man looked at the indifferent expression on Sun Wukong''s face, completely ignored his look, and a bad hunch rose under his heart! With this disturbing premonition, the strength in his hands has increased a bit again! Seeing that the big knife in his hand is about to hit the person in front of him! But he saw that he slowly extended his right hand, and grabbed his blade with his bare hands! No matter how hard he is, he will not move! Middle-aged man is frightened now! He knew that this time they were kicked to the iron plate! And that girl was stunned by Sun Wukong''s actions! Catch the blade with his bare hands! This! This is something she couldn''t even imagine! And the mercenaries who were fighting with Warcraft were also shocked by the situation here. For a moment, the movements in their hands were also paused! Suddenly a scream rang, and a mercenary flew out of the claw of the Warcraft and fell to the ground, leaving three huge bloodstains before the murder! Seriously injured! Several other companions were suddenly shocked, and immediately concentrated their twelve points against the Warcraft in front of them! But Sun Wukong just flicked his finger on the back of the knife, and a groan of "ding" spread! The big knife shattered and fell to the ground instantly! And the middle-aged man spewed blood out of his mouth! , Hit **** a big tree before falling to the ground! "I said it a long time ago, I was just passing by, why not!" Sun Wukong''s faint whispered, and then crossed the trail next to the crowd. Such a weak person is simply not qualified to die in his hands, so Sun Wukong has mercy. "Daddy!" The girl was suddenly shocked and hurried to the middle-aged man! Holding him up from the ground, anxious look: "Daddy! Are you all right?" "The other party''s mercy is still dead!" The middle-aged man gasped. "I''ll take revenge for you now!" The girl gently put down her father, her face angrily, and rushed towards Sun Wukong with her sword! "Linger, don''t go!" But the middle-aged man''s shout was late. "Little thief! Suffer!" The girl named Linger rushed behind Sun Wukong, and stabbed him at the back of his heart! Sun Wukong''s brow frowned slightly, and he said it very clearly, why not bother? The embroidered robe softly waved, and Linger was swept away by a soft energy before she got close! She could have landed on the ground steadily, but maybe her relationship was so stupid that she stepped on a piece of gravel, twisted under her foot, and fell on the ground! It hurts sorely! Tears rolled in the corner of my eyes! "I''ve seen stupid, never seen such a stupid!" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly. Under her soft protection, she can fall to the ground. She is also the first person. Sun Wukong has nothing to say! He shook his head and turned to leave! However, after taking a few steps, a terrified scream came from behind! Sun Wukong turned around and found out that the hamster mouse did not know when he had avoided the siege of the mercenaries. Turned into a cold light across Ling''er''s neck that fell to the ground! .. v5 Chapter 93： Lei Yan Seeing that a young girl who was dignified was about to die, the other mercenaries were also screamed in fright, and rushed over here! Want to rescue Linger! But it''s clearly late at their speed. "It''s really troublesome!" Just as everyone was desperate, Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly. Although this young girl named Linger was not very flattering, but after all, she was still a cute young girl, and Sun Wukong would naturally not die. The figure here gradually faded, and in a moment, Sun Wukong had appeared in front of Linger, with his palm like a knife, and he gently chopped down the neck of the hamster rat that bit him! But listening to a loud noise, accompanied by a scream, the huge body of the hamster rat smashed into the ground in a loud noise, and a pothole several meters away was shaken. Bleeding from the corner of his mouth is already dead. The sudden change made those mercenaries startled! Unexpectedly, the people who were regarded as their enemies were so powerful that they couldn''t even find the trouble of others. Now think about it, they are really passing by. Such a strength, they are disdainful. Rob their prey! A woman in a green tunic hurried out of several mercenaries and came to Linger''s side. She lifted her frightened from the ground and asked with a look of concern: "Linger, are you okay?" ? " "It''s okay!" Linger just came to his senses at this moment, watching Sun Wukong next to him, like a little girl who did something wrong, and immediately lowered his head! Sun Wukong''s actions have proven his position, and they misunderstood him. Gently looked at the woman in the green tunic, Sun Wukong turned around and wanted to leave. A voice with a lack of vitality hurriedly came over: "Wait, this boy!" I saw the middle-aged man who was previously fingered by Sun Wukong and Zhenfei came down to Sun Wukong in the help of two mercenaries. With a respectful and apologetic expression, "Thank you very much for Linger. I''m really sorry for the previous thing! It seems that I misunderstood you, and please forgive me!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and turned towards the dense forest! With his strength and identity, he was not stingy enough to have general knowledge with this group of mercenaries. He felt that Lei Yan was getting closer and closer to him, so he was not interested in staying more! Let''s get the burning recipe first and talk about it! Looking at the distant back, Ka Gang kept talking, and finally sighed, looking at the hamster mouse who had been dead for a long time! Looking at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, Linger bit his lower lip and felt very wronged. The other party saved himself, but left without saying a word to her! Is it really that annoying? Before she knew it, her mood changed a little. Sun Wukong walked slowly in the dense forest! Go in one direction! Unconsciously, it has been seven or eight minutes away, and the familiar atmosphere is getting closer and closer! In the end, a young man in a black robe with a heavy ruler appeared in front of Sun Wukong''s eyes! His eyes were deep and stern, with vicissitudes incompatible with his age flashing in it! You can tell at a glance that this is a teenager with a story! At this time, he was covered with sweat and was already wet with sweat! The mysterious ruler in his hand was danced with the sound of breaking the wind, and his body was strong and stern, and he was fighting with a first-order Warcraft! And his strength also surprised Sun Wukong a little: "But in the past ten days or so, this guy''s strength has already reached the strength of the two-star warrior! Sure enough, there is a difference between the protagonist and the aura. This advanced speed is really not covered! Unfortunately, who told you to be my love rival! Otherwise, for the sake of being a passerby, we can be friends! " "Who ?!" Lei Yan pushed back the first-order Warcraft with a mysterious ruler, turned his head toward a path in the dense forest, and his pupils shrank suddenly. auzw.com "Yo! The alert is good!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and walked towards Lei Yan slowly! "It''s you!" Lei Yan saw Sun Wukong, the sentence was almost squeezed from the teeth, the anger in his eyes was obvious! Sun Wukong ran away Xun Er in front of him. He hated Sun Wukong! At the same time, Yao Lao''s solemn voice sounded in Lei Yan''s mind: "Go! Find an opportunity to stay away from this person now, and now you are not his opponent at all! Even me, it is difficult to compete!" Lei Yan was suddenly shocked, Yao Lao was mysterious in his mind! But I did not expect that even Yao Lao retreated without hesitation after seeing this person! It was no use to him to be proud of his hole cards, how could this not surprise him! However, Lei Yan is Lei Yan. Even though he was shocked but not confused, he still looked at Sun Wukong with a dignified look, looked around for a while, and did not see the figure he wanted to see. He looked at Sun Wukong now: "Xun Er What about? " "Go home with the children!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "What did you do to Kaoru?" Lei Yan was furious when he heard it! The usual calmness disappeared, and even breathing became quicker! If it weren''t for Sun Wukong, he would have washed away! "Xun Er is already my wife! What did you say I did!" Sun Wukong grinned and said. "Impossible! Impossible! It is impossible for Xuner to marry you! You must have persecuted her!" At the moment, Lei Yan had red eyes, like a beast that was eaten by the same person! "Facts are facts, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you! This time I came to you, I just want to take something from you!" Sun Wukong was too lazy to fight Lei Yan in words! In his opinion, it was not necessary at all! He never put Lei Yan in his eyes. "Stuff?" Lei Yan frowned suddenly and said coldly, "Whatever it is, do you think it is possible?" "Impossible!" Sun Wukong said faintly: "But, do you have the right to refuse?" With a flash of his body, he appeared in front of Lei Yan, and he pinched when he could not even react. Stayed on his neck and lifted it directly into the air! "Abominable, good and strong, even too late to react." Lei Yan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and Sun Wukong''s strength made him feel inexplicably powerless. Struggling violently, but still motionless! But for a moment, Lei Yan''s face was already flushed! Sun Wukong grabbed Lei Yan''s right hand, looked at the ring on his finger, and smiled slightly: "This is it!" Then, he reached out and took off the ring! However, a cloud of white flames came out of inexplicable flashes, and in a moment, Sun Wukong''s left hand was wrapped up! Senbai''s flames continued to spread toward Sun Wukong''s body at an alarming rate. Looking at it, there was a strong posture that burned Sun Wukong! Lei Yan''s complexion suddenly appeared ecstatic, Yao Yao shot, but it was a different fire, he did not believe that under the envelope of this strange fire, Sun Wukong can still be safe! .. v5 Chapter 94： Both the master and apprentice were stunned "Is this the bone spirit cold fire! There is the temperature of the fire and the cold of the ice! It is really a strange strange fire!" Sun Wukong watched the white flame spread from his arm to his whole body. fire! It was a faint smile. With his physical strength, this so-called cold spirit of the spirit caused him no harm at all. Obviously, Lei Yan also noticed this. He was ecstatic, and was immediately replaced by shock! Is this person so strong that even a different fire can''t hurt the slightest? how can that be! "Do you want to attack me by this means? Isn''t it too naive!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, an intangible air emanating from his body instantly, and the bone spirit wrapped around him was cold. Give as much shock as possible! Immediately took off the quaint black ring in Lei Yan''s hand! Just throw him on the ground! "Give me back!" The ring was robbed, and Lei Yan''s complexion suddenly changed. Yao Lao was attached to it, but that was his rising capital. If he was robbed, he would really have nothing! But knowing that he was not Sun Wukong''s opponent, he did not dare to step forward! Can only look at Sun Wukong with fierce color. "Do you want me to pull you out? Or do you show up by yourself?" Sun Wukong said faintly, looking at the ring in his hand. Ignored Lei Yan, who was mad at the side. As Sun Wukong''s words just came down, a somewhat illusive old man emerged from the ring: "Lei Yan is just a small warrior. With your strength, is it necessary to always get along with him? Don''t you think there is Lost identity? "Yao Lao had just emerged, and looked at Sun Wukong with a solemn look! Such a strong man is something he has never seen before! There is no fear of different fires in the world! How could this not shock him? "Huh! I just want to kill him! Why bother with him? Trash like him is not qualified to let me come to him in person! I''m here only for you Come! "Sun Wukong looked at Yao Lao, said lightly. "Come for me?" Yao Lao frowned slightly, and a bad hunch rose in her heart: "I wonder what your so-called old man came to see me, a half-dead old man?" "Do you have a burning recipe? Give it to me! Also, hand over your cold spirits!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Well?" Yao Laoxin next jumped, but still changed his face and said, "What is the burning recipe? Shu oldness is too shallow, and I haven''t heard that you are mistaken." "Huh! It s useless to pretend to be confused with me! Since you do nt hand it over, I have to take it myself!" Then, Sun Wukong sucked the medicine directly into the hand and handed it with one hand. On his forehead, a trace of divine power penetrated into his brain, and immediately searched for what he needed! And Yao Lao became dull at the moment. Even as a Bapin Pharmacist, his soul power is extremely powerful, but in front of Sun Wukong, it is just a drop of water in the sea! There is no way to make any resistance! "What do you want to do to the teacher?" Lei Yan looked overwhelmed, but didn''t dare to approach, because he knew that even if he approached, it would not help, he could only watch anxiously. auzw.com Just a moment later, Sun Wukong searched for the burning recipe he wanted and learned that because Lei Yan''s strength was not enough, Yao Lao had not yet taught him the burning recipe. But Sun Wukong didn''t stop there! Yao Lao is also an eight-level refining pharmacist. This precious refining experience cannot be wasted. When he got everything he wanted, Sun Wukong directly erased everything about Yaojue from his brain! Just released him. Yao Lao was awake from the confusion and felt something was missing in his mind, but he couldn''t remember it! Suddenly his face changed slightly towards Sun Wukong: "What did you do to me? I seem to have forgotten something important?" "No, I just searched for something!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, and a six-horse star array suddenly appeared in his hand, holding Yao Lao directly in it! A mysterious sucking force radiates from it! At the same time that Yao Lao felt his soul tremble, the cold spirit of Bone Spirit that had been refined by him also became restless and agitated, and began to break away from his soul a little bit! Frightened at the moment: "Do you want to draw away my fire?" In shock, Yao Lao naturally resisted, but Gu Ling cold fire, but what he got after fighting for his life, how could he be evacuated so casually? However, no matter how he resisted, he could not play any role at all. In the face of absolute strength, all his resistance was futile! Shocked at the moment, he did not expect that Sun Wukong''s strength was so powerful! Sighing that Lei Yan was going to be the enemy of such existence. Give up and let go! Although unwilling, but can only give up! Senbai''s bone spirit was pulled out of Yao Lao''s body a little bit coldly! And his soul body became increasingly bleak. Until it was completely pulled away, it had become transparent and almost dissipated! He who needed to add a lot of soul power, was so engaged by Sun Wukong that his weak soul was almost dissipated. "Teacher, are you okay?" Lei Yan on the side looked gritted! I''m going to fight hard with Sun Wukong. "Don''t come over!" Yao Lao weakly stopped Lei Yan''s urge to look at Sun Wukong, his tone of begging: "All you want has been obtained, can Lei Yan be released?" "Don''t think of me as a wicked person, I''m not that bad! I''m just collecting different fires, but I don''t mean to kill you!" Sun Wukong looked at Yao Lao and said lightly. Immediately a strange seal was formed in the hand, and a six-horse star array once again covered Yao Lao''s illusory soul body! While the light of God was shining, his illusory soul body became more and more solidified at the speed visible to the naked eye! "This is this" Yao Lao felt the power of his soul to recover intact at an alarming rate, and the shock in his eyes was hard to conceal. Then the Eye of God opens! The seal in Sun Wukong''s hand changed again, and then he drank softly and said, "Reincarnation is born!" A group of dazzling white awns shone out in the sky, shining on Yao Lao''s soul! Makes his soul body gradually begin to transform towards the flesh body! Just a few moments ago, Yao Lao was resurrected! "This, this," Yao Lao looked at his new body, his eyes shook like never before! "This is as if you got the reward of your different fire! Goodbye!" Sun Wukong waved his hand to Yao Lao, put away the different fire, flickered, and disappeared in a flash. Leaving Lei Yan and Yao Lao with a shocked face! Sun Wukong completely stunned both Lei Yan and his apprentices. .. v5 Chapter 95： Goodbye little doctor "Lei Yan, I think you still give up! Don''t be against him!" Yao Lao looked at Lei Yan with a sigh of sigh. His disciple is outstanding, but unfortunately, he encountered such a terrible existence! He used to be very optimistic and confident about his disciples! But after seeing Sun Wukong''s methods just now, he completely lost confidence in Lei Yan! He knows that there is a legendary elixir that can bring people back to life, but it is unheard of for a person to understand the art of death and rebirth! This means, even the legendary Emperor Wudi cannot have it! However, this person can! Combining the terrifying breath emanating from the mountains of Warcraft a few days ago, compared with the breath just now, Yao Lao has determined that the horror breath that shocked the entire continent a few days ago was the same as that emitted by Sun Wukong just now. The breath is almost identical. Can such a existence exist that he can counteract with a little thunder inflammation? Lei Yan clenched his fists, his eyes flashing with anger and unwillingness! He hates, why he is so weak! Why is hate fate so unfair to him? "I am not his opponent now, but it does not represent the future! As long as you give me time, I can definitely surpass him!" After the calm, Lei Yan''s eyes became deeper and firmer! He has always believed in himself, no matter how strong his opponent is, one day he will definitely surpass him! Because he is Lei Yan, he is a traverser from the earth! "Alas!" Yao Lao sighed again, shook his head helplessly, not persuading, looking up at the sky, said lightly: "A few days ago, the horror breath that shakes the entire continent is what he did. You have decided Have you decided to fight against such a terrible strongman! " Lei Yan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he was extremely confident immediately: "Someday, I will stand at his height! I will fight against him!" Yao Lao''s mouth suddenly hangs a smile: "You are confident, no matter the success or failure, I will go crazy with you! Let''s go! Come back to Zhongzhou with me, where I also have a little Landing! I will do my best to do everything I can to cultivate you! " "Thank you, teacher! I will not disappoint you just the five-year appointment." Lei Yan is grateful for the trust in Yao Lao. But thinking of the five-year covenant, a bitter smile appeared on his face. The strength of Sun Wukong was beyond his imagination. It was ridiculous to defeat him within five years! Now think about it, even I feel ridiculous. "The appointment in five years! You at the time were really impulsive!" Yao Lao also sighed helplessly: "Within five years, you cannot defeat him. This is an unchangeable fact! It seems Only give up! When you are fully grown, go and fight against him! " "Give up?" Lei Yan''s fists clenched, this choice is simply a shame! But he had to accept such a fate, otherwise, all that awaited him was failure and death! "That''s it!" Finally Lei Yan sighed, and seemed to have exhausted all his strength after saying this sentence. But his eyes were deeper and firmer than ever. Yao Lao nodded, with Lei Yan, the sleeve robe waved, straight into the sky! Disappeared on the edge of the sky! After leaving from Lei Yan, Sun Wukong didn''t rush back, but came to Qingshan Town, looking for the breath of Xiaoyi Xian to her place of residence: Wan Yaozhai. auzw.com Sun Wukong slowly walked along a quiet path. After a while, a rather unique manor appeared in sight. At the entrance of the manor, the defense was quite rigorous, and there were more than a dozen armed guards guarding it. Looking at the guards, Sun Wukong frowned slightly, and the atmosphere seemed to be a little dignified. He didn''t want to startle others, his body flashed, and he appeared in a courtyard of Wan Yaozhai in an instant. The two opposing groups have already appeared in the eyes of Sun Wukong. However, the situation in his eyes made Sun Wukong frown slightly! Above the ground, there were several mercenaries lying in a pool of blood, and even two were familiar to Sun Wukong. They were the two mercenaries who used to go to the World of Warcraft Mountains to find medicines! The bison is also among them. At this moment, he was seriously injured, and his hands and feet were bent into a weird arc, which was obviously abandoned by people! His face was pale and bloodless, but he was gritting his teeth and not humming, and the anger in his eyes was anxious to strip away the black robes on the other side. And Xiaoyixian was grasped by the wrist of a young man in his twenties with a proud and arrogant expression on his face! Looking at the opposite Wan Yaozhai group, they were full of disdain. Just looking at Xiao Yixian''s eyes was full of love. Admiration and fire. Heat. The eyes flickered with a strong sense of desire. Followed by a few followers, this lively escape is a scene of grabbing civilians! However, the strength of these people is indeed very strong. Judging from their breath, they are all above the King of Wu! One of them was Wu Zongqiang. It is indeed surprising that such a strong man suddenly appeared in Qingshan Town! Even if the people of Wanyaozhai stood opposite them, they would not dare to show up, and they did not dare to have the slightest resistance! "Oh, I didn''t expect that our ruins didn''t catch up, and we even met the owner of the legendary Difficult Poison! It seems to be worthwhile!" The young man who seized Xiaoyixian looked at Xiaoyixian, There was endless surprise in his eyes, and similarly, there was a strong sense of greed. "It seems that God is caring for the younger son! With this distressed poisonous girl, the young dragon''s poisonous dragon hybrid Yuangong must be able to shoulder up with my ancestors!" A Wu Huangqiang looked at Xiaoyixian , Eyes are also flashing inexplicable look. "Ha ha! You Huang, you are too award-winning, compared to my predecessors, but it''s absolutely worthwhile to practice the drug dragon mixed Yuan to great success!" The young man''s face was modest, but his face was proud, Anyone can see the color of excitement. "Then I''ll be here to congratulate the younger son first!" A group of people congratulated the young men with their fists. "Let''s go! Little doctor fairy, come back to the Emperor Emperor with me! As long as you obey me obediently, I will never treat you! And, I will never hurt you here again." The young man pulled Xiao Yixian''s hand, a touch of Tao. The tone was arrogant and arrogant, but before he finished speaking, he suddenly screamed, and his figure flew straight out! A slamming noise knocked down a house, spurting blood on the spot and no sound. "Who ?!" Sudden changes caused the people present to be shocked! The people of the Pluto Emperor Sect changed their faces suddenly, and one hurriedly turned towards the young man! The other five people looked solemnly at the figure slowly appearing in front of Xiaoyixian. "You dare to move the sister paper that Laozi looks at, really dying!" "Goku!" When she saw someone coming, the little doctor immortal looked overjoyed immediately, and Ben''s face with a look of despair and anxiety immediately flashed a smile. The appearance of Sun Wukong made her immediately filled with an infinite sense of security! With him, no matter what the difficulties will be solved! (If you have a monthly pass, please cast a monthly pass! Thank you very much!). v5 Chapter 96： Spike "Is it okay?" Sun Wukong turned to look at Xiaoyi Xian, and said with concern. She felt a little surprised when she felt her strength. When she was separated from her, she was just the strength of Wu Zhiqi. Unexpectedly, in a few days, she broke through into the realm of warriors. It seems that the evil body really has its uniqueness. "It''s okay but they are bisons." The little doctor Xian shook his head and looked not far away. Several bisons fell in a pool of blood, showing pain. Although the other mercenaries are dead, the bison is still alive, but he looks so miserable now! The limbs were abolished, and a small piece of the chest was recessed, full of blood, full of air, little air, already seriously injured, and only one breath was left. "Don''t worry, I''m here, I can''t die! You go and stay behind!" Sun Wukong saw the appearance of the bison, and nodded to the little doctor fairy. The Bison were stricken by this to protect the little doctor fairy, and Sun Wukong would naturally not stand by and watch. The little doctor fairy nodded, and obediently backed away, standing with the remaining mercenaries! However, they kept a certain distance from the people of Wanyaozhai. Before they saw death, they were scared to death by the people in front of them. They had left a cut in the heart of Xiaoyixian, and they completely lost their favor. "Three elders, younger son younger son" The middle-aged man of the Emperor Emperor Sect came to a gray-clad old man holding the young man who was shot and flied by Sun Wukong, and his face was ugly. The gray-clad old man changed his face, probed the young man''s breath, his face suddenly gloomy, looked at Sun Wukong and others, and revealed his murderous unabashedly: "Kill! One does not stay!" The three kings of war behind him changed slightly, and after hearing the command of the old man in gray, the killing in his eyes gushed out, and at the same time they turned into three dark shadows, and several of them killed Sun Wukong! Looking at the dark martial energy emanating from his body, it is smelly and obviously contains highly toxic substances. "Poisonous martial arts? No wonder the idea of ??Xiaoyixian will be hit!" Sun Wukong looked at the martial arts emanating from the three men. He made a small accident and immediately flickered in shape, fast and hard to distinguish with the naked eye. Just listening to the three dull sounds of ''Bang Bang Bang'', the three mighty Emperor Wuwangqiang, who flew out at the same time, smashed the hard courtyard wall not far away. During the gravel spatter, it fell to the ground fiercely, splashing three huge potholes! Watching his breath, he was dead. "!!!" The Emperor of the Ming Emperor Sect was shocked, and the gray-clad old man in Wuzong looked solemnly at Sun Wukong: "I don''t know your name, why do you care about me?" He didn''t finish talking yet. Sun Wukong''s behavior has already appeared in his complexion, his right hand is like a sharp sword, and in an instant, has penetrated his chest. "Since you started the idea of ??a little doctor fairy, your destiny is already doomed!" Sun Wukong looked at the old man with astonishment and incredible gray on his face lightly, and slowly withdrew his right hand through his chest. But there was no trace of blood on it. "Are we wrong?" The old man in gray clothing fell to the ground with a sigh of unwillingness and remorse. "How is it possible that the three elders are dead?" The remaining prince and prince at the moment were shocked. Their three elders are five-star Wu Zong. How could it be too late to be responded to and killed by someone! how can that be! auzw.com "Impossible! How could this be so small? How could there be such a strong man as you? Who are you?" The emperor''s eyes looking at Sun Wukong were full of shock and horror, and Wu Zong was spiked. What can he do as a samurai emperor? The two beams of light that radiated from Sun Wukong''s fingers answered him, and instantly penetrated their hearts! The two faces of the Emperor Emperor''s Emperor''s Emperor''s face suddenly freeze: "Offending us Emperor Emperor''s Emperor, you only have one way to go" leaving the last sentence, the two fell to the ground instantly. Looking at this end of the war, Wan Yaozhai''s people were startled and startled! Those are all Wuwang Wuhuangqiang, and one of them is Wu Zongqiang! Exist like this, just die like this? At this moment, they all felt that they were still in their dreams. Looking at the Xiaoyixian not far away, the subject of Wanyaozhai really regretted it at the moment. He did not expect that there was such a strong person behind Xiaoyixian! If they hadn''t flinched before, but now, the other party doesn''t blame them. Looking at the war that has ended for a while, Xiaoyi Xian also opened her eyes wide. She knew that Sun Wukong was strong, but she did not expect that Sun Wukong was so strong that even Wu Zong had no resistance in front of him. !! This is such a powerful existence! She shook her head in a hurry, she was afraid to continue thinking. "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong said faintly to Xiaoyi Xian. "Well!" Xiaoyi Xian didn''t even think about it, and trot immediately ran to Sun Wukong''s side, followed behind him, and walked outside. Within a few steps, Sun Wukong stopped again, turned to look at the dazed mercenaries, frowned, and said lightly, "What are you still doing? Hurry up and bring them the bison, follow me go." "Ah? Oh!" The mercenaries then reacted with joy, lifting up a few mercenaries and bison lying in a pool of blood, following Sun Wukong. Looking at the few people who were away, the subject of Wan Yao Zhai was relieved. He was really afraid that Sun Wukong would implicate anger on them. Then Wan Yao Zhai would be finished! Fortunately, the other party apparently did not take their little Wan Yaozhai into account. But it s a pity that Xiaoyixian, otherwise they can get in touch with such strong players! Thinking of this, the regret of the principal of Wan Yaozhai is all blue! Regret the cowardice at the time! Under the leadership of several mercenaries, Sun Wukong came to the residence of the mercenary group formed by the bison. "Wu Gong, can the head of the bison still be rescued?" Looking at the bison''s look like a gossamer, the little medical fairy looked anxious, after all, the bison was injured to save her. Along the way, she couldn''t help but want Sun Wukong to heal him, but when she saw Sun Wukong''s face walking in front, for some reason, she was timid and afraid to ask, perhaps because Sun Wukong was too powerful Too powerful! It made her think that she had some identity gap with Sun Wukong. Until I came here, I couldn''t help asking it. "Rest assured, they were injured because of you! I died for you too! I will never see death!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly at the little doctor fairy, turned and looked at the five people lying on the ground, the eyes of God quietly Open it, the knot printed in your hand, a ray of divine light shines out, shining on several people! The fatal wounds on them healed at an alarming rate, a touch of vitality, and gradually emerged on the bodies of those who had already died "This, this," Xiao Yixian and a few mercenaries were stunned in a moment when they saw the miracle in front of them! (Monthly ticket with monthly ticket, thank you!) .. v5 Chapter 97： In the shocking eyes of Xiaoyixian and others, the bison and several long-dead mercenaries slowly opened their eyes, got up, and looked around in confusion, all wondering: "Where is this? I Isn''t it dead? Am I dreaming? " The mercenaries showed their doubts. Only the bison knew about it, because he was not dead. Although his consciousness was vague, what happened next to him could be felt a little bit! However, I was not sure, the group could not help looking at the mercenaries next to them. One of the mercenaries pointed at Sun Wukong in a daze, swallowed saliva, and said hardly: "You were already dead, but Lord Goku gave him life." Speaking of the word salvation, he was again difficult I swallowed saliva, and what was happening in front of me was incredible, so that these little mercenaries had not turned their heads. "Dead? Resurrection? Are we really dead?" Gradually, several mercenaries came back to God. They had already remembered the moment of their death, and immediately looked at Sun Wukong in shock, and fell to their knees. In front of him, in front of his eyes, he almost saw the respect and worship of the gods: "Master Goku, thank you so much for saving us and us." Several mercenaries were speechless with excitement. I can''t help but scratch my head at Sun Wukong to express my excitement and gratitude. Even the bison has opened his mouth, and I do nt know what to say! He did not expect that this person he knew before had such a supernatural power! Resurrection, only such legendary gods can master such magic skills? "Come up! You don''t have to be like this! You died because of saving the little doctor fairy, and I naturally won''t let it go!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and bowed down like a god. It really feels good. After a few mercenaries stood up, they looked at Sun Wukong with respect and admiration, with excitement and emotion under their hearts! I do not know which blessing I have cultivated in my life, but I was able to meet such powerful people! "Bison, you did a good job this time! You dare to challenge the strong lineup of the other party. I am not a friend of yours!" Sun Wukong looked at the restrained bison and smiled slightly. Along the way, he also learned what the bison and others did from the mouth of Xiaoyi Xian! The people of the Emperor Emperor Sect, they can kill them by just coming out. Even the people of Wan Yaozhai did not dare to put a fart. I did not expect them to stand up resolutely for the friend Xiaoyi Xian. That made him feel good. "Friends, do you still think I am your friend?" The bison listened to Sun Wukong, his excitement turned red! Existence like Sun Wukong even recognizes him as a mercenary as a friend, can he not be excited? "Of course, you did a great job this time! Come on! Let me help you improve your strength, it should be a reward for you!" "Enhance your strength?" The Bison was very excited after hearing Wu Wukong''s words. Is he trying to give me some talent to improve his strength? As soon as the idea started, the bison ran to Sun Wukong in excitement and looked at him with anticipation. But he saw Sun Wukong stretch out his right hand and put it on top of his head! The light flashed in his hand, covering the whole body of the bison instantly! Suddenly, a steady stream of force from the bison suddenly felt erupted from his body! The cultivation that had trapped him for many years and could nt make progress broke out in an instant, and there is no sign of stopping. His cultivation is still soaring at an alarming rate! auzw.com One Star Grand Martial Master Two Star Grand Martial Master Samsung Grand Martial Master This fierce breakthrough with a devastating pull, let alone the buffalo itself was so wide-eyed that even the mercenaries on the side were stunned by the sight in front of them! Like being fixed at the same time, more than a dozen mercenaries have maintained a shape, then their mouths have grown, their eyes have widened, and their faces are shocked! "Not only can he bring people back to life, but he can also easily improve the strength of others. Who is he?" The little doctor Xian glanced at Sun Wukong, although he looked surprised, but compared to a mercenary Speaking of which is much better. Obviously, the psychological quality of Xiaoyixian is much better than these mercenaries. Just a few moments later, the strength of the bison rose from the nine-star martial artist to the six-star martial spirit! This is already the limit of his potential now! "I have inspired all the potential hidden in you! If you want to make a breakthrough in the future, you will only have to surpass your current limit!" Sun Wukong put his hand off the top of the bison, said lightly. "Wu Wuling, I and I have reached the Wuling Realm. This is incredible." The bison''s shocked face, after hearing Sun Wukong''s words, waved his hands again and again: "Enough is enough! I am content! Thank you! Thank you so much, Master Goku! But you have been instructed in the future that my bison must go to the fire and do whatever he wants! " Sun Wukong waved his hands, looked at the group of mercenaries with excitement and expectation, and smiled lightly: "Line up the team, come one by one! I can also help you develop the potential! How much can be improved, then It depends on how much potential you have! " "I''m coming!" "I''m coming first!" A mercenary was immediately flushed with excitement, and shouted in a row, forming a line! Sun Wukong has developed their potential one by one! However, the dragon suit is a dragon suit, most of which have only been exhausted to the potential of the martial arts. The potential has already been exhausted. Later, a two-star master martial arts appears! With the help of Sun Wukong, more than a dozen martial arts divisions, a large martial arts division, a martial arts division, and a bison''s mercenary regiment, leapfrogged all forces in Qingshan Town! Just after Sun Wukong had raised their potential, they left with a little doctor fairy! Because the eyes of the mercenaries who saw Sun Wukong couldn''t bear him! Too hot. Hot! Too much worship! It''s no different than a bunch of idiots! This makes Sun Wukong''s eggs hurt for a while! Directly moved in an instant, and left Xiaoyixian here. On the street, the little medical fairy looked at Sun Wukong who was staring closely at her, panicking under her heart, her eyes were erratic, and she was helpless. She had to gather the courage to give him a white look, and said, "Why do you look at me like this? " "Evil poisonous body! Are you studying that colorful poison classic?" Sun Wukong looked at the little doctor fairy, said lightly. "!!!" The little doctor Xianxia made a sudden jump in her heart, she suddenly lowered her head, her eyes dodged, she dared not look at Sun Wukong, and then she said weakly, "Would you hate me?" Then she raised From the beginning, Chao Wukong looked worried and looked forward to it! Only when she saw the soft smile on Sun Wukong''s face, she was inexplicable and let go of her heart! There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth! From Sun Wukong''s eyes, she had got the answer she wanted. .. v5 Chapter 98： Teach Sun Wukong returned to Canaan College with Xiaoyi Xian in an instant, and the burning method was already in hand. The next step was to hand it over to Xun''er to cultivate. As for Sun Wukong''s instantaneous movement, the little doctor fairy was just surprised, and immediately relieved! Even Sun Wukong, who can bring people back to life, can do it. How surprised is this? Just when Sun Wukong appeared in the vanilla house, he saw the sister-in-law and other women working hard in the courtyard! Even Xiangli and other little loli are seriously training. "Yeah! Brother Goku is back!" Seeing Sun Wukong suddenly appear, Alice immediately gave up her cultivation, and rushed towards Sun Wukong''s arms with a look of surprise. Sun Wukong held her up with both hands and patted her little Alice. Hip, smiling, "It''s hard to see! You are also at home. I didn''t see you before I came back!" "Well! Sister Hongri took us to look for medicinal herbs before, but we looked for a lot of medicinal herbs! But most of them were eaten by Sister Hongri!" Alice was flushed, with a look of excitement Explain to Sun Wukong what happened when they searched for medicinal materials. "Brother Goku! What about my herbs? I heard Sister Xiangxiang say, you got a lot of herbs!" Hongri came to Sun Wukong, staring at him with big eyes, full of expectation. Sun Wukong thought about it and took out more than a dozen strains of five or six herbs, as well as a large number of sedans that were looted from the hands of various ethnic groups, and handed them to Hongri, laughing: "Here you! These are enough for you to eat It''s been a while! Those high-grade medicinal herbs are waiting for me to make elixir and give it to you! " "Wow! This is all for me?" Hongri looked at the five or six herbs and elixir, and there was even a seventh herb, and her eyes burst into excitement! Leaping forward, hanging on Sun Wukong''s body, slap it on his face, kissed him several times, early Sun Wukong''s face was full of saliva, and then he ran aside happily to check the medicine in his arms. Come with elixir! "Brother Goku! You can''t be partial! I want it too!" Angel came to Sun Wukong''s side, and stretched out his slender hand. "And what about mine?" Xiang Lin took Bai''s hand and gathered around, and stretched out his small hand towards Sun Wukong. It was very smart to stand there with a quiet face, without yelling. However, the flash of anticipation in her eyes did not escape the eyes of Sun Wukong. "Your strength is not enough to eat these high-quality elixir, so I will give you some elixir for healing! It s good to keep it for self-defense!" Sun Wukong nodded and took out some three or four elixir. , Put them into several appetites, and handed them to Xiangli and other four little loli! Well, Angel is a big loli! He robbed all the appellations of all major ethnic groups in Zhongzhou! There are no less than a hundred admittances in the hand, and each one is of high quality. "Wow! It''s Najie! It''s similar to that of Red Sun''s sister! It looks like it''s a senior Najie too! I already wanted one, thank you, Brother Goku!" The four big and small loli saw Sun Wukong''s hand holding the ring, and took a sip of joy on his face, took their own ring and ran to the side to check the contents inside! I have been with Hongri for a while, and she played with her appetite in front of a few little lollies when she was fine. Therefore, Xiang phosphorus''s understanding of appetite has been very deep. A few lolies went away, and the sister-in-law and other women gathered around. Yuriko looked at the little doctor fairy, with a smile on her face: "Goku, don''t you plan to introduce this little girl?" auzw.com "She''s called Xiaoyixian. Please introduce yourself!" "Yes, Xiaoyi! I''m Yuriko! Welcome to join our entire family!" Lilyko narrowed her eyes and looked at Xiaoyi Xiandao with a smile on her face. "I am a poisonous sister-in-law! Goku''s wife! Please take care of me!" "My name is Bulma and I am one of Goku''s wives." Listening to the self-introduction of the girls, the little doctor fairy was surprised to grow her mouth and couldn''t calm down for a long time! My heart is wry! However, the sister-in-law and other women are all good wives of Sun Wukong! He said a little in the ear of Xiaoyi Xian! Makes Xiaoyixian''s pretty face more and more reddish! In the end, I just buried my head down to the mouth! Occasionally glanced at Sun Wukong, his complexion became rosier. The performance of the girls made Sun Wukong very satisfied! My wives helped myself to make girl paper! With such a good wife, you can wake up laughing when you sleep! Shizuka flashed a pair of flashing eyes, came to Sun Wukong, and looked at him with anticipation: "Goku, Alice, they both have appetite, what about us?" "That''s it! We are also your wives! It''s been a while since I came here. How can I not have a Na ring in my hand!" Nan Lixiang looked around with both hands, a look you looked at. In fact, the gold coins that Sun Wukong left them do not know how many Na ring can be bought! But they haven''t bought one, aren''t they waiting for Sun Wukong to buy them! The ring has a special meaning in their minds! "Hehe! How are you so few! I brought a lot of appetite to you this time!" Sun Wukong secretly wiped a sweat, he really forgot about it, and hurried out of the ring of the world Take out all those dozens of senior apprentice rings! There are more than a dozen top apprentices! These admittances are all those adornments worn by the chiefs. As a patriarch, can the quality of the precepts be low? The imprint on the Na ring was long forcibly broken by Sun Wukong, so now it is an unowned thing. Sun Wukong is always on the stone table in the yard, and let the girls choose the style they like! Looking at Su Mei who was a little hesitant to stand there, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but smile: "I see that your admittance is just a low-level admittance. You can also pick one! There are many admittances! You can choose!" After hearing Sun Wukong''s speech, Su Mei, who was a little hesitant, couldn''t help smiling: "I''m welcome!" Then, twisting and twisting the water snake-like waist to join the girls. Sun Wukong is not going to wait for Xunzi to wait for the daughter for the time being, beckoning to Xun Er aside, saying: "I have got the burning tactic, come over, I will teach you!" "" Xun Er hesitated and came to Sun Wukong''s side. Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand and reached her eyebrow. A strange rune flashed out of his hand, and along the fingers, he fell into Xun''er''s eyebrow! Daodao font information immediately appeared in Kaoru''s mind, engraved firmly, you can''t forget it! This is exactly the cultivation method of burning tactics! .. v5 Chapter 99： Rework "" Xun Er hesitated and came to Sun Wukong''s side. Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand and reached her eyebrow. A strange rune flashed out of his hand, and along the fingers, he fell into Xun''er''s eyebrow! Daodao font information immediately appeared in Kaoru''s mind, engraved firmly, you can''t forget it! This is exactly the cultivation method of burning tactics! For a moment, Sun Wukong retracted his fingers from Xun''s brows. Xun Er closed her eyes tightly, realized it carefully, opened her eyes, and looked surprised: "It''s really incredible! In the world, there is really a way to consume different fires to advance! Wouldn''t it be possible to advance to the Heavenly Order if it devours a variety of different fires? " "It''s not the Heavenly Order. If all the different fires in the world are consumed and refined, this exercise will be far above the Heavenly Order!" Sun Wukong said with a faint smile. "Do you mean to transcend the Heavenly Order?" Kaoru''s eyes flashed, and there was a touch of excitement on Gujing''s face! Beyond Heavenly Order! I have never heard of it in this world! But after being excited, she was a little worried: "But can I really refine all the fires in the world?" Although she knows that Sun Wukong''s strength is against the sky, she also knows the difficulty of refining the fires. She It is just that a different kind of fire that is refining Jindi burned Tianyan has already suffered a lot. If all the different fires of refining and refining are all terrifying, think about it! "Rest assured! I am here! The only thing you have to do now is to quickly modify this exercise for me. After you have successfully cultivated and become proficient, I will help you to refine these strange fires!" "Wasn''t I going to give up my mentality I practiced before?" Xun Er frowned slightly, and abandoning his mentality for many years of cultivation was tantamount to abandoning his own practice. It''s really hard to choose. "Abandonment is necessary, but with me, you don''t need to abandon your practice, let''s go, I will help you to transfer this exercise!" Xun''er eyes, nodded, and immediately followed Sun Wukong, walking towards her room. Entering the room, Sun Wukong closed the door tightly, and looked at Kao Er, who was slightly red, and couldn''t help smiling: "Go to g and sit down for me!" Kaoer''s face turned redder. Nodded, immediately sitting cross-legged on the edge of G, calmed down, calmed her somewhat fluctuating heart. Sun Wukong walked to Xun Er''s side, afraid that she was still shy, and she could not help getting serious: "I will help you to abolish the exercises you have practiced, and then you will follow the method of burning Carry out Yungong exercises, okay? " auzw.com Kaoru nodded solemnly! She knows the difficulty of revising the exercises. The two exercises have different routes, and naturally they practice differently! And the martial arts cultivated are obviously different! To modify other exercises, you must abandon your martial arts practice! This process is not only painful, it can become a wasteful person if not done well, and even endanger life. Although Sun Wukong''s face vowed, but she has not seen the means of Sun Wukong, so the worry under her heart is inevitable! Seeing that Xun Er was ready, Sun Wukong immediately put his right hand on her head, and the eye of God was opened. The six-horizon star array in the pupil slowly turned, and a six-horizon star array composed of white light slowly moved. Appeared under Kaoru''s body, the white light enveloped her in an instant! Sisiyingmang penetrated through the body, and even formed a six-horse star array in her body to hold Xun''er''s meridians and protect her heart veins! During the rotation of the light array, even without Kaoru Yungong, the martial arts in her body moved with the light array, a steady stream of martial arts gathered toward the center of the six-horse star array, and those meridians that had been opened up in the Under the bright white light, it turned out to be miraculously closed! Reverted to the original situation A series of changes in the body, the owner of Xun Er naturally see it clearly! At this moment, she was shocked deeply by the methods of Sun Wukong! The opened meridian can even close it and restore it to its original state. What a wicked means! The cultivation path of the original Gongfa was completely blocked, and Wu Qi was imprisoned in the six-star star! This has shown that in this short period of time, Xun Er''s original practice has been abolished by Sun Wukong! This mysterious method completely shocked Xun Er. She didn''t do anything, just stared at everything that changed in her body! "Okay! Kaoru, hurry up and run the martial arts method of burning tactics and break through the corresponding Yungong route. I will convert your original martial arts into martial arts for burning tactics to help you break through the meridians! The process may be a bit Pain, you just have to put up with it, you don''t have to worry about the rest, everything is entrusted to me, and it won''t put you at risk! Until I heard Sun Wukong''s voice and kept watching the changes in her body, Xun Er came back to God! Stabilized my mind, nodded solemnly, and immediately began to operate in accordance with the cultivation method in the brain, practice! The magic scene happened again! As she runs the burning strategy, those martial arts imprisoned in the Liumang Star array also follow her Yungong route! However, when she had just run the burning method, she turned around in the six-horse star array, and it has been transformed into a special attribute of the burning method! The scorching sensation on it makes Kaoru''s mind clear. Under the control of Xun Er, a steady stream of martial arts broke through the meridians, but the acupoints were accidental. Occasionally, accidents always happened. Rao Xuner had been more careful, but when he broke a small acupuncture point, due to the martial arts, It is too large, which directly causes this meridian and acupuncture to break apart! The pain in the heart suddenly spread across Kaoru''s whole body! She couldn''t help shaking her lower body. She shook! Cold sweat almost wet her dress! "Xun Er, hold on!" Sun Wukong''s distressed voice immediately entered Xun Er''s mind. At the same time, a white light also shone out, and the broken meridian had healed in no time! And the pain that Xun Er suffered also receded like a tide! "It''s okay! I can hold on!" While amazed by Sun Wukong''s methods, Xun Er was also gritting his teeth and re-running the way of burning Gong, banging on the big and small pulses! She is Lei Xuner! How could it be defeated by this bit of pain! After seeing Sun Wukong''s methods, she has no worries! Don''t worry about broken veins at all! So what else to worry about? So, she let go of her hands and feet, controlled the force in her body, and sprinted all the way! Those who can be like her with no worries about rushing to the acupuncture point, I am afraid that in the world today, only Kaoru is alone! .. v5 Chapter 100： Erovirus The pain of opening meridian points is not enough for outsiders! Although the process was painful, Kaoru still gritted her teeth and withstood it! She successfully converted into a burning recipe! In the process, her practice has not only gone backwards, but has improved a lot! She is just a five-star martial artist, and she has now broken through to the one-star martial artist! A four-year-old one-star master martial artist, these talents are definitely rare in the world! Of course, the reason why there are such amazing effects is the credit of those white lights! That s because of the energy of Sun Wukong. Even if it absorbs only a little bit, it will make Xun Er''s endless use! "Can I refine the Emperor Jintian in my body now?" Kaoru Goku looked excited! Now she has succeeded in practicing Jiu Jue and would like to see the peculiarity of this Jue Jue. "Speak a few days later! You have just practiced the burning method, and after refining, you are refining!" Sun Wukong shook his head immediately and rejected Xun''er''s proposal. Kaoru nodded! She is not a little girl who doesn''t understand anything. It was only after she saw the means of Sun Wukong that she couldn''t wait to see the function of the burning method immediately! Since Sun Wukong said so, Xun Er temporarily gave up the plan to refine the different fires! Sun Wukong walked out of the room with Xun Er, and the sister-in-law immediately came around. Chao Xuner, curious, looked at it! "Sister Xuner, isn''t the burning skill terrible? What level is it? Use it to look at me!" Nanlixiang looked at Xun Er, curiously. In her opinion, since it is the practice given by Sun Wukong, the grade will not be lower. "Well! It''s just Huang Jie''s low-level mentality that has just been cultivated and has no effect yet!" Xun Er was embarrassed by all the girls, whispering. "What? Low-level Huang? Goku, are you okay? You asked Xun''er to switch to low-level Huang Gong?" Nan Lixiang''s character was a bit anxious, and Sun Wukong looked at him in confusion. Of course, she knew that Sun Wukong could not let Xuner practice this useless mind, and she was waiting to explain! Sun Wukong pinched her cock. He said lightly: "You haven''t heard the feelings I said before! Although this burning method is only a low-level yellow order, it follows The more different fires that are refined, the higher its grade will evolve, and in the future, it can completely surpass the Heavenly Order! " "Beyond the order of heaven?" The eyes of the girls flashed. Bulma looked at Sun Wukong with dissatisfaction: "Since you have done such a great exercise for Xun Er, what about ours?" As her words had just come down, her other daughters were also looking forward. Chao Sun Wukong looked over. "I haven''t forgotten your mentality, but I have to wait for a while! A friend of mine is accepting the inheritance of Emperor Wu. When she comes out, I will let her pass on all the exercises she has passed on to you. That s the advanced technique of the heavenly order! " "Inheritance of Emperor Wudi?" Kaoru and Su Mei listened with surprise, eyes widened, even if they were still holding the red sun of their elixir and medicinal materials, they were shocked! That is the inheritance of Emperor Wu! The strongest existence in the world! Just hearing the name can be trembling! In other words, will there soon be a Emperor Wu in the world? auzw.com "Tianjie senior?" Women like Xunzi didn''t feel much about Emperor Wu. They had such a perverted man, and Emperor Wu was a scum in their eyes! However, the so-called high-level exercises of the heavenly order have attracted their attention, which is exactly what they need now. I have also stayed at Canaan College for a while, and they naturally know that the advanced exercises of Heavenly Order are already the top exercises in the world! "Friend? Is it a woman?" Miyamoto''s look I saw through your expression long ago. Sun Wukong grinned, and immediately greeted the girls with a big white eye. "Wu Gong, since the Wu Emperor''s remains were acquired by you, haven''t you got some other martial arts mentality?" Xunzi looked at Sun Wukong with a curious expression. They studied at the Canaan College. The martial arts they practiced were all Xuanjie martial arts, and the highest one was just a low level! "Of course there are! There are several martial arts skills of the Heavenly Order!" Sun Wukong said a few words, robbed the several Heavenly Orders of martial arts from the hands of various ethnic groups, as well as some carefully selected advanced martial arts skills. Put it on the stone table, and said, "You pick it yourself! Practice the one you like that martial art!" When I came back before, I hid my sisters and papers all night, but I forgot to give them to them. Already. Seeing dozens of high-level martial arts on the stone table, the girls immediately rejoiced, they had long wanted Sun Wukong to get some advanced martial arts for them! This is finally what they wanted! They gathered around the stone table and began to choose their own martial arts! And Sun Wukong squeezed out directly from their sides! Looking at the little doctor fairy playing with them, I walked towards her: "Little doctor fairy, you will temporarily live here! I will tell the dean here and you will stay Study at Canaan College! " "But I''m afraid that I will harm them, my poisonous body." After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, the little doctor Xian was very moved, but thinking of her own constitution, she could not help flashing a gloom in her eyes. "Otherwise, why do you think I brought you here? Let''s go! I''ll get rid of your distressed body completely for you!" Sun Wukong rubbed the hair of Xiaoyixian, laughing softly. "Resolve it completely?" Chao Wukong, a puzzled doctor, looked at it! Regarding Sun Wukong''s intimate action, she blushed, but did not escape, but a hint of warmth flowed in her heart! After learning that she possesses the Poisonous Body, Sun Wukong not only did not alienate her, but cared more about her, which moved her. Difficult poisonous bodies are dead at the touch of it, so everyone is afraid. Those who possess distressed poisonous bodies will not have a friend after all, and are destined to be lonely for life. However, Sun Wukong, as always, cares about her so much and loves her! This makes the little doctor fairy more and more attached to Sun Wukong. "Yeah! This distressing poisonous body will be very difficult for others, but it will be nothing to me! I just need to condense the toxins in your body to form a poisonous pill, and you will be completely thorough in the future. You are in control of your calamity poison! "Now that you have decided to leave Xiao Yixian and let her live with her sister-in-law and other women, it is better to completely solve her calamity poison! .. v5 Chapter 101： Poison In the quiet room, Sun Wukong put his fingers on the wrist of Xiaoyi Xian, and a small amount of energy quickly entered the body of Xiaoyi Xian along her hand ... With the invasion of energy, everything in Xiaoyi Xian was revealed in front of Sun Wukong. Her meridians were almost filled with poisonous gas. Although it is very thin, in the long run, these toxins will become more and more concentrated. In the future, it will be as straight as the brain, then the wisdom of the little doctor fairy will gradually blur, at that time, I am afraid that it will be the same as the owner of the Evil Poison of all ages, to the most miserable last step: Born to die, die from die! "Well! The toxin is not strong, and it is much easier to control!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Take off your clothes! Lying on g, I am going to start!" The little doctor Xian suddenly stunned, and a red glow quickly flew on the pretty cheeks, but when she saw Sun Wukong''s serious face, without any other emotions, he bit his silver teeth lightly. Sun Wukong was the only one she agreed with. Person, now also to help her! Why worry about yourself so much! At the same time, I remembered what the sister-in-law said in her ear! With a hint of shame in her heart, the little doctor Xianyu gently unlocked the dress. The dress slipped down the delicate white skin. A perfect body like sheep fat jade was exposed to Sun Wukong Before. Then slowly lie down on the g edge. In order not to embarrass the little doctor Xian, Sun Wukong did not pull out the hands blocking her, her face was also a serious face, her eyes condensed on the little doctor Xian''s white fat like belly. Squeezed! The eye of God opened, and the six-pointed star in the pupil turned, and a white six-pointed star array emerged at the feet of Xiaoyixian, covering her whole body! Sun Wukong showed seriousness, stretched out his right hand, his **** mingled, arrived at the flat and smooth lower abdomen of Xiaoyi Xian, and a strange suction suddenly burst out from his finger! With the explosion of suction, all the toxins in Xiaoyi Xian were activated! A terrible dark gray poisonous mist erupted from Xiaoyixian''s body, and her bright pupils slowly turned into gray-violet at this moment. The thick gray poisonous mist erupted from her body! This gray, with the smell of death, has no vitality, so that at first glance, people have a feeling of trembling from the depths of the soul. Permeated in the air, they all burst out! This is because Sun Wukong has completely activated the poisonous body of Alana! These poisonous mists are the source poisonous mists hidden in the poisonous body of Uranda! Its toxicity is more than a hundred times stronger than those poisons absorbed by Xiaoyixian! The g-sheet beneath him was contaminated by the leaked gray poison, and it was immediately corroded! Transformed into ashes drifting in the air! The toxicity is so shocking! This gray poison will quickly devour all the vitality of its owner when the calamity of the calamity explodes completely! But now, under the control of Sun Wukong, these poisonous mists are bursting wildly towards the little belly of the little doctor fairy! But for a moment, a swirling poison vortex had formed in his abdomen! This poison vortex is pulled by a mysterious suction, and submerged into Xiaoyixian''s body a little, gradually forming a gray rotating poison ball! The process may seem simple, but even Sun Wukong is extra careful! Because the toxicity of these poisonous mists is too strong and an oversight, it will cause the little doctor to destroy people! Fortunately, Xiaoyixian''s body is protected by the six-horse star array, and the poison mist cannot hurt Xiaoyixian at all! Of course, this can only protect the body of Xiaoyixian from being poisoned by poisonous mist. The most difficult point is the gray poisonous ball that is gradually forming! auzw.com ! As the gray poisonous mist entered into the body, the rich gray poisonous ball became more and more dark and weird, and the gray-violet pupils of Xiaoyixian also transformed into pure gray, a breath of death permeating from its body. Out, the body moved, soaring into the sky! However, Sun Wukong''s palm was right at her abdomen at this time, wouldn''t she let her fly out of control? With only a little force in the hand, the little doctor Xian who emerged was suddenly crushed by the students! "All the toxins have been absorbed here, it''s time to condense!" Sun Wukong''s face was dignified! The slightest divine power came out from above his fingers, submerged in the swirling gray poisonous mist! Those poisonous mists seem to see what is the most terrible thing in the world, and they want to escape uncontrollably! But how can they escape under the control of Sun Wukong? Hiss! That divine power penetrated into the gray poisonous mist, pierced into the gray poisonous gas vortex, and then hovered at the center of the vortex! Immediately, the suction exploded again, and the poisonous mist around it was under the blast of that magical suction. There was no room for resistance at all, and the poisonous mists were combined and solidified together in a state of brutality. Numerous subtle sounds continue to emanate from Xiaoyi Xian, and the gray poisonous mist gradually shrinks, solidifies, and gradually forms a gray poisonous dan! "Xiao Yixian, run the martial arts, compress the poisonous gas, let this poison pill be completely used by you!" At this moment, Sun Wukong''s voice sounded in the mind of Xiao Yixian in a timely manner. With this shout from Sun Wukong, the little doctor Xian, who had been drawn to sleep, immediately woke up! After hearing Sun Wukong''s words, she noticed that the gray poison pill was in her body. There was obviously a hint of surprise in her eyes. Without hesitation, she immediately ran her own force and compressed the poison mist of the poison pill. , And this poisonous dandelion gradually became rounded up, and then, the whole body was permeated with a gray luster ... Under the control of Xiaoyixian, the poisonous dandelion gradually shrinks and finally sinks completely into her dantian! "Okay! Success!" Sun Wukong put his hand away from Xiaoyixian''s abdomen, a slight smile on his face! The little doctor Xian quickly got up from g, her face covered with red glow, quickly picked up the clothes on the side and dressed up! Sun Wukong looked at him and shook his head uncontrollably! After wearing it, Xiaoyi Xian was relieved. She felt the changes in her body, and she was surprised. She looked at Wu Gong and looked more flushed. She still said generously. Thank you! " .. v5 Chapter 102： First alchemy The little medical fairy felt her strength at the moment, and the two-star warrior was surprised. Before she was just a small warrior, in a flash, she had become a real warrior! She has admired Sun Wukong''s methods! Difficult poison has always been synonymous with panic on the mainland! The poisonous poison is dead at the touch! However, Sun Wukong not only did not have the slightest fear, but stimulated all the toxic substances in her body with thunder, and concentrated them to help her form a poisonous body in the body! So that the distressed poisonous body that has felt helpless for generations will be completely solved! Such means are rare in ancient and modern times! Absorbing the original virulence of the calamity poisonous body, the surge in the strength of Xiaoyixian is also reasonable! And gratitude to Sun Wukong, she is also deeply in mind! Words of gratitude are no longer enough to express everything Sun Wukong has done to her! In the future, she just wants to stay silently beside him and give everything for him! After leaving the room, the sister-in-law and other women surrounded the little doctor fairy! Send the words of sincere concern! They just saw the scene where Sun Wukong condensed poison for her just outside the house just now! It''s hard to imagine that such a delicate young girl should have such terrible physique! Looking at the coquettish faces that were concerned about each other, the warmth of Xiao Yixian passed by, and a sincere smile appeared on his face! She was very fortunate to be able to meet Sun Wukong herself, to be able to meet so many people who knew she was pregnant with poisonous body, and was still so concerned and would not alienate her friends! Because of Sun Wukong, she will not step into the tragic fate of the owners of the Evil Calamity! Even as the owner of the Calamity Poison, she can live like an ordinary person! His eyes turned to the figure of the mighty shore not far away, and after looking at the beautiful beauty on his side, Xiao Yixian''s eyes flashed firmness! She didn''t want anything, she just wanted to stay by his side in silence! On this day, doing nothing, Sun Wukong accompanied the girls in Canaan City and had a good time! Large groups of beauties naturally attracted the frequent appearance of many passers-by! There are even people who can''t do anything about it! But they were all thrown into the river by the road by Sun Wukong''s politeness! Fierce suppression all the way! It was to suppress those who came to talk! It was not until sunset that Xishan Fang returned to Vanilla Residence with the still-expected daughters! And as soon as they returned to Vanilla House, the girls ran towards the hot spring in the courtyard! After a day of shopping, they also sweat a lot! The first thing to do when you get home is to take a bath and relax! Since Xun Er''s daughters were among them, Sun Wukong was also embarrassed to follow in! Back in his room, Sun Wukong took out a medicine pot from the ring of the world! The medicine tripod is engraved with mysterious rune patterns, as well as the WoW that rises in the clouds and roars in the sky! The whole looks quaint and mysterious! Even if there is no medicinal material in it, the room will be filled with a strong medicinal scent when this medicine tripod appears! Let people see at a glance that it is not ordinary! The name of this medicine tripod is not known to Sun Wukong, but it was obtained from the appetite of the medicine clan chief! Nothing to do, he previously searched all the memories of the pharmacist in Yao Lao''s brain! Now, he is thinking of trying to make a furnace of elixir! It is very complicated and complicated for a refining pharmacist to make elixir. It is not that he can become a refining pharmacist immediately after absorbing the old memories of medicine. The process of it still needs him to slowly practice his hands! auzw.com took out many low-level medicinal materials from the world ring, Sun Wukong''s eyes changed, the eyes of God also opened, and the star array turned, a black one meter diameter black Suddenly the flame appeared strangely in the air in front of Sun Wukong. Looking at the flame, it is the fire of the sky that is unique to the kaleidoscope! The fire of this day is unfolding in the hands of Sun Wukong! Its power is simply not comparable to the different fires in this world! Of course, this is not to say that the fire of the sky is stronger than the fire of the sky, but that the fire of the sky is displayed in the hands of Sun Wukong, and it is absolutely powerful! The power of surgery depends on my own strength. The stronger the strength, the stronger the strength of surgery. Sun Wukong took a third-grade medicinal material and threw it directly into the fire of the sky, only to hear the sound of the bastard, that the third-grade medicinal material was instantly burned into nothingness! Sun Wukong shook his head lightly, and the fire of the sky was as he imagined, and it could not be used to refine the herbs! This flame is not an ordinary flame, it is a flame that burns everything! Even if Sun Wukong keeps the temperature to a minimum, it will not work, because the characteristic of this fire of the sky is to burn out and burn everything in the world! And this kind of flame emerges from the hands of Sun Wukong, and its attributes are most vividly expressed! Not to mention refining medicinal materials, I just threw that medicine pot into the fire of the sky, I am afraid it will be burned into nothingness! How could this flame be used to make elixir! "Is it necessary to use the different fires of this world?" Sun Wukong shook his head and moved his mind, and the fire of the sky flickered away without a trace. Waving his right hand, a black source of different fires appeared in front of him. This is the second emptiness of the fire rankings! "I''ll use you for now!" Speaking, a terrifying soul power emerged from Sun Wukong''s eyebrows, and wrapped the ignorance of the ignorance of the nothingness with the fire! Then he opened his mouth and sucked, so that the source of the different fire was sucked into the body by Sun Wukong! A different fire enters the body, under the suppression of Sun Wukong''s terrifying vast soul power! Nirvana swallowed inflammation and did not dare to resist at all, obediently expressed surrender under the control of Sun Wukong! "Oh! Isn''t there any difficulty in refining the different fires!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, and he had already effortlessly refined this second-ranked nothingness: "Xun Er wants to devour all the different fires, There is still a long way to go! I will control you for the time being! By the way, help me to make some elixir! " "So! Let''s get started!" As he said, Sun Wukong did a trick, a black flame surged out of his palm, and clusters of black flames soared into the air and then dissipated. The different fire has been refined by him, and this nothingness swallows inflammation is naturally under his control! Grab a handful of horse chestnuts and throw them into the flame gently. I saw that the horse chestnuts had just been contaminated with nihilism, and was instantly calcined into a cyan liquid. Rolling slowly among the flames, reflecting a faint glow. "Sure enough, the different fires in this world still need to work wonders!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and threw a medicinal material into the emptiness of inflammation, beginning his first alchemy in this world! .. v5 Chapter 103： unexpected surprise The two medicinal solutions were tossed in nihilism, and a trace of yellow impurities were extracted. With Sun Wu''s hollow rotation, those impurities were directly removed under the control of the power of his terrible soul. With the removal of impurities, the medicinal solution inside becomes more and more crystal clear! With one stroke, the two medicinal liquids that had been fused together returned to Sun Wukong''s hands! Looking at the medicinal liquid flowing in her hand, Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "It''s easy to refine the medicinal materials! In this case, I should have no problem refining the elixir!" As soon as my heart moved, the medicine tripod next to him floated directly into the air, and a strange black flame was directly thrown into the mouth of the medicine tripod by Sun Wukong! The black raging fire rose suddenly from Dingzhong! Sun Wukong looked at the rapidly rising black flame in Yao Ding, and there was a piece of crackling sound! Helplessly shook his head. Even though the quality of this medicine is very extraordinary, but this nihilism is cast out by the hands of Sun Wukong! Under the blessing of his terrifying strength, what is the temperature of his terror? Void swallowing inflammation has the effect of devouring, this mouthful of medicine tripod, obviously some can not withstand the power of this nirvana swallowing inflammation, the medicinal materials have not been put in, there have been omen of fryer! Sun Wukong quickly controlled the nihilism and lowered the temperature, and protected the medicine tripod with the power of his supreme soul, which saved the medicine tripod from the danger of fryer. At this terrifying temperature, the so-called Wen Ding time is also saved. Rubbing his hands, Sun Wukong picked up several medicinal materials, such as the Fire Spirit Root, Earth Heart Fire Zhi, and put it into the medicine pot. At the same time, the medicated liquid that was tried and hand-made before was also put into the medicine tripod. The elixir he refined this time is a six-pin elixir of psychiatric medicine. Seriously, the first elixir of elixir is refined for the first time. If it is passed on, others will scold him if he doesn''t call him a fool. He is a lunatic. But what if it succeeds? The masters of refining medicine have not found a piece of tofu and hit it! The first time you make alchemy, you can make Liupin elixir. What kind of evil can you do? As soon as a few medicinal materials entered the medicinal pot, the black flame was like a hungry wolf swallowing it, swallowing it in, and in a flash, the medicinal material was rapidly withered. The black flame seemed to be burning, in fact, its temperature had been controlled to a very low level by Sun Wukong, otherwise, those medicinal materials would be burned to ashes whenever they touched nothingness. A faint, dense drop of water permeated from the surface of several medicinal materials, and finally slid down the surface, and then merged with the medicinal solution thrown in by Sun Wukong in the flame, suspended in the flame, and dripped continuously. Tumbling. With the continuous burning of the flames, the medicinal solution continued to infiltrate out of the several medicinal materials, and the surface of those medicinal materials also rapidly subsided. In the end, the pure medicinal power contained in it has been forced out by the flame. Completely turned into a residue, into a pile of useless waste. Under the control of Sun Wukong''s soul power, those residues were instantly cleared out, and in the flame, only a dark red medicine liquid formed by the fusion of various medicine liquids remained. The medicinal solution is only the size of a fist, but with the calcination and refining of nihilism, the volume of the medicinal solution is shrinking! Daodao residue was removed a little bit, and finally only the size of the thumb! The whole body is rosy and smooth, with a faint red glow. "Brother Goku, where are you? Come out and tell us a story! You haven''t told us a story for a long time!" But at this moment, in the courtyard outside the door, Alice''s delicate voice rang. . auzw.com "There was a very strong energy fluctuation in that room, Goku''s brother must be there!" This was the voice of Red Sun. With her words just falling, the cluttered footsteps were getting closer and closer, it seemed that a few little loli ran towards this side. "What a strong medicine fragrance! I don''t know what Goku''s brother is doing?" Hongri''s tone was marked with excitement. The door was creaked open, and Hongri''s cute little head was exposed through the door gap. When she saw Sun Wukong in the room, her eyes suddenly lighted, but she looked at the medicine tripod floating in the air and wanted to be loud She was swallowed immediately by her yelling voice. She was not an ignorant girl. She knew exactly what Sun Wukong was doing. The refining pharmacist was most afraid of disturbing the outside world when refining elixir! But she knows, but the little lollies behind her don''t know! Seeing that Red Sun was blocked at the door, Xiang Phosphor immediately squeezed in through the crack of the door: "I sense the breath of Brother Goku, Red Sun, don''t stop at the door! I still want to hear from Brother Goku Tell a story! " "Don''t go in. Brother Goku is refining elixir, so don''t be disturbed!" Red Hitachi Mara lived in phosphorous. At the same time, Alice''s little head squeezed through the crack of the door, and a sudden heat wave rushed towards her, exclaiming immediately: "Wow! It''s hot! What is Goku''s brother just doing?" "How about alchemy? I told you to be quiet!" Red Sun suddenly covered her two little loli''s mouths with her hands, but made the two little loli yell and struggled hard. "If you want to come in, come in. If you don''t come in, just play for me. I don''t have time to tell you a story now!" Sun Wukong looked at the little lollies at the door and felt a headache. Fortunately, the power of his soul is very horrible, and he is not afraid of being disturbed by others while he is making elixir. If this were to be replaced by others, they would have been mad by them. Seeing Sun Wukong can still talk to them easily and easily, thinking of Sun Wukong''s strength, Hongri also put down her heart and let go of the two loli in her arms. As soon as she was out of sleep, Alice ran towards Sun Wukong in the heat wave, watching the dripping medicine in the medicine tripod, with a look of surprise: "Is this alchemy? It''s amazing!" Hongri came in with incense and white, curiously looked at the medicine tripod in the air, looked at the black flame in the tripod, and said with a look of surprise: "Brother Wukong, is that a different fire?" "Eh! No. 2 on the Huohuo list!" Sun Wukong smiled, looked at Dan Fang on the table, then picked up a medicinal material and threw it into the medicine tripod. The medicinal materials entered and withered immediately, but for a moment, the essence of Dao Dao Liquid was extracted and supported by his horrible soul. While refining the medicine, he was chatting with the little lollies without any pressure. "Empty inflammation ?!" Red Sun was suddenly surprised, apparently, she also knew how powerful it was. "Wow! The medicinal herbs were blown dry in a while, so fun! Brother Goku, I''ll help you!" Alice''s eyes lightened, and she picked up a medicinal herb on the table and threw it into a casserole! "Don''t!" Sun Wukong hurriedly called, but it was too late, and the medicine had been thrown into the medicine pot. Sun Wukong hurried out a soul force and swept away towards the medicinal plant "Hey?" But suddenly, he stopped again, because after the medicine was thrown into the medicine tripod, the crystal liquid in the medicine tripod seemed to have spirituality, and a mysterious suction force emerged. In Sun Wukong''s sacrifice god, the medicinal plant was wrapped in an instant! Sisi medicinal solution slowly flows out under the refining of nothingness swallowing inflammation, dripping into that crystal of medicinal solution, and when it does, the medicinal solution shines a dazzling radiance! The thick scent of medicine permeates the whole room, wandering in the flames, full of spirituality! At the same time, the sky here was suddenly full of dark clouds, thunder and lightning, and the clouds converged. It seemed that there would be a heaven penalty to fall down! Whether it was Canaan College or the entire Canaan City, it suddenly boiled at this moment! Tianjie came into the world, and its own spirit was born! .. v5 Chapter 104： Pozundan The thick thundercloud quickly condensed over the Canaan College. At this time, the mountain had already been sunset. Under the cover of Danjie, the dim sky completely became out of reach! Only the silver lightning that occasionally cut from the robbery clouds can occasionally illuminate the Canaan College below. "What''s going on! Why is the sky suddenly dark!" "Look at it, there is a big thundercloud over the college!" "I know! I know! This kind of robbery can''t be wrong. It must be Dan robbery! Has anyone refined more than seven elixirs? Only those existing elixirs can attract Dan robbery!" "Then Danjie seems to be a vanilla house not far away! Is it that the people of vanilla house have made seven Pintan medicines?" "You can''t be wrong! Didn''t you find it? The vanilla house is filled with a strong danxiang! There must be someone there who has made Qipin medicine!" "I''m guessing something, I won''t know if I look at it!" Students and teachers at Canaan College rushed to the place where the vanilla residence was! But when they came to the door of Vanilla House, they were stopped by several teachers. Such a matter naturally attracted the attention of the vice president of Hugan, the foreign hospital! In the first time, several teachers were invited to block the entrance of Vanilla House to stop the students from scrambling! But he knew what a powerful being there was! Naturally will not let those ordinary students and teachers come in to disturb! But he himself brought his granddaughter Hu Jia into the vanilla house. Of course, some people with candid faces in Canaan City also gathered towards Canaan College. However, due to the authority of the Canaan College, they can only watch from the periphery of the college! Only some powerful men who have some friendship with Canaan College have entered the Canaan College without any fear. The dark clouds condensed in the sky, the Danxiang in that room was also full to a peak, and even the heaven and earth energy around the vanilla house was pulled by this Danxiang, emitting a slight tremor. "Is this kind of fluctuation the elixir of the top seven peaks?" Sun Wukong looked at the gradually formed elixir in Yao Ding, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. He just made it with the six-pin ingredients. Qipinding. Peak of the elixir! Do you want to be so powerful! "Did I do something wrong?" Alice looked at the trembling medicine tripod, and her eyes were filled with water mist. She was afraid that she would cause Sun Wukong to be unhappy, and she was about to cry! "It''s okay, well done, Alice. Thank you for your blessing. It seems that you have made a new formula of elixir under the influence of misery and misunderstanding!" Sun Wukong gently touched Alice''s Small head, said with admiration. "So I didn''t do anything wrong?" After hearing the praise in Sun Wukong''s words, Alice burst into tears and laughed. The water mist in her eyes went away, and she curiously looked at the elixir in medicine. . Red Sun ran to no mouth, looking at the thundercloud in the sky, with a look of excitement: "Wow! Is that Danjie? Is that the elixir made by Brother Goku is at least seven-pin elixir?" Eh? It seems that many people have gathered here! Hey? Even Grandpa Hugan is here! " I saw the gate of the courtyard, Hugan came in with a demon woman, and her eyes were full of excitement! How long haven''t I seen Dan Danjie come to earth! Can he not be excited? Even the girl who followed him had unusually bright eyes, showing the excitement in her heart. auzw.com And at this moment, the sister-in-law and other women also came to the courtyard, watching the rapidly condensing thundercloud in the sky, walking towards the room where Sun Wukong was. "Goku, what good thing did you guy do? How did you attract such a horrible thundercloud?" Bulma came in first, watching the medicine tripod floating in the air, and looked at Sun Wukong. Passed. "How about alchemy! Brother Goku is alchemy! This is Qipin medicine! Look at the color and luster, it is definitely the top elixir of Qipin! It s really amazing! The first time you can practice medicine Refined Qipin Peak. The elixir of the peak is really amazing! "On the side of the red sun, flushed, explaining to Bulma and other women excitedly. "Is alchemy?" Bulma and other women were relieved, and the elixir of elixir among the Chaoyang Ding looked at it in the past, expressing wonder: "It''s really pretty! Goku, you practiced it What kind of dan? " "In the beginning, I refined the six-pin psychedelic, but later I added another six-pin violet, and now I don''t know what kind of elixir it will become!" Sun Wukong shrugged. , Faint Road. "Master Wukong! Dan Jie in the sky is about to come down. If you don''t resist, Vanilla Juke will be ruined!" At this moment, Hugan hurried to the door and looked at Sun Wukong. Anxiously said. In fact, he really wanted to take a shot, but when he saw the increasingly horrifying Dan Zhan in the sky, he was scared and his heartbeat accelerated! The horror of annihilation with the horrible power of destruction is not something that a single emperor can fight against! Even Wu Zong is hard to resist! "Yo, even Vice President Hugan is here!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and pointed to the little doctor fairy: "She''s called a little doctor fairy, and she will study in your Canaan College for a while, please " "Exactly! You can quickly get rid of that robber!" Hu Gan didn''t even think about it, and Zhangkou agreed to it, and immediately looked at Sun Wukong with a pleading look! He is really scared! There are so many students out there. If this horrible danjuan comes down, it won''t be more than half injured! He cannot afford such a thing! "Dan Zhan, why are you so panic!" Sun Wukong smiled slowly, walked slowly into the courtyard, and watched the rolling clouds in the sky, with thunder and lightning thundering, booming! A horrific world of heaven and earth radiated from it, making people feel very depressed. Danjie of this level is indeed a bit too scary for ordinary people! Watching its power is low enough to be attacked by a Wu Zun! But this kind of danxia is naturally nothing to Sun Wukong. I saw a strong flare of light quickly condensing on his fingertips! A bounce of light, the light bounced into a streamer straight into the sky, and in an instant, plunged into the thick thundercloud! For a moment, a bang, the explosion came! The horrible energy wave directly dispersed the shock of the horrible thundercloud! Those present were clearly aware that the space here was severely shaken at this moment! And the looting clouds in the sky also disappeared in a moment! Just as everyone was shaken by Sun Wukong''s means, the voice of Xunzi passed into Sun Wukong''s ears: "Goku, that elixir will fly away!" I saw that the elixir of elixir emitting strong danxiang in the medicine tripod suddenly radiated from the medicine tripod and went straight into the sky! This level of elixir has derived some spirituality and knows how to avoid evil and evil, so once the medicine tripod is out, it will escape by itself. "Do you want to escape in front of me?" Sun Wukong''s body flickered, blocking the elixir''s path for a moment, reaching out and grabbing it in his hands. This elixir is crystal clear, shining with two colors of blue and red, the size of the whole finger, round and natural, rich danxiang, make people feel refreshed. "So pure energy! It seems that this elixir is enough to promote Wuzong to rise to Wuzun!" Sun Wukong felt the surging pure energy of elixir in his hand, and was a little surprised, for his own treatment The female work is still very satisfied: "In this case, then you will be named: Pozundan!" .. v5 Chapter 105： Hujia "The peak of the seventh product!" Hu Jia looked at the glorious and smooth color of Sun Wukong''s hands, exuding the strong Danxiang, and her eyes were glowing. At the same time, she fixed her eyes on Sun Wukong, remembering that he had previously set the horrible Dan Jie gave a shocking scene that easily dispelled, and his heart could not calm down for a long time. That''s the jealousy that the top of Qipin''s elixir dropped! Its power is equivalent to Wu Zun''s blow, but it was cracked by him so lightly! How could this not shock her! And Sun Wukong doesn''t look a few years older than her. Why is there such a terrifying strength? Comparing her self-reported genius to Sun Wukong, she suddenly felt so small. At this point, she finally believed in Hugan''s words. This guy has the terrifying power to overthrow their Canaan Academy. Hugan looked at Sun Wukong with a twinkling glance. He did not expect that Sun Wukong was not only powerful, but he was also a refining pharmacist, refining pharmacist, but that was the most popular job in the world! And seeing him refining a top-notch elixir of seven grades, there is no sign of exhaustion. Obviously refining seven-pin elixir is not his limit. This is definitely a refining medicine practitioner with more than eight grades! Bapin Pharmacist, it''s exciting to think about it! "Master Wukong! Congratulations, I have made such an extraordinary elixir. I wonder if I am lucky to know its name?" Hugan hugged Sun Wukong with a respectful expression. Regardless of his strength, or the status of Bapin Pharmacist, it is enough to make him respectful to Sun Wukong. When Hu Jia saw her grandpa''s expression, she rolled her eyes. Although she also knew the reason why Hugan did this, she knew she knew it and looked at her grandfather who always respected him so respectfully and politely. Somewhat upset. "Breaking Zundan can promote Jiuzong Wuzong to 100% promotion to Wuzun! Eighty percent is eighty percent, seven stars are fifty percent! The success rate in the back is not clear!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. He wasn''t talking big, the pure energy contained in this pompous dandan really had such a powerful effect! You do nt see who made this elixir! After listening to Hugan, his mouth widened in shock! This can be regarded as the treasure of the treasure! Although it is seven grades, its efficacy is definitely more precious than those eight grades of panacea! Really waiting for Baodan, if it was known by those martial arts, they would not lose their homes, and they would rob them of blood! On the other hand, Hu Jia also widened her eyes in shock, as did Xun Er and Su Mei. They are even more shocked than the grandparents and grandsons, because they know that this elixir is the first elixir made by Sun Wukong in his life! The first time you make alchemy, you''ve made this kind of Baodan! No one believed it when I said it! When the crowd was shocked, Sun Wukong gave a slight glance outside the vanilla house, and then turned his head and said to Hu Yu aside: "A guest is coming here, I don''t want to meet these boring people, Hufu, go and send them away! " "Ok! Lord Goku, I''ll be there!" Hu Gan nodded immediately, turned and walked out of Vanilla House! After a while, chatter came from outside. But this has nothing to do with Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong looked up and down at Hu Jia next to him, and smiled lightly, "You''re called Hu Jia, right? Is Hu Gan''s granddaughter? I didn''t expect that old man and you are such a beautiful granddaughter!" Hu Jia immediately glanced at Sun Wukong and said, "What is the old man? I don''t understand any politeness! Also, warn you, don''t hit the girl''s attention, the girl is not interested in men!" Xuner and other girls looked at it: "Hey, Xuner, sister-in-law! We met again!" Then, I saw her enthusiastically open arms and hugged the sister-in-law next to her! The sister-in-law walked lightly, avoiding Hu Jia''s hug cleverly, looking at the girl in front of her, the sister-in-law felt a headache! auzw.com Sun Wukong looked at Hu Jia up and down, and there was a voice in his mouth, but he looked a little embarrassed at Hu Jia. Now Liu Mei''s eyebrows are upright, Jiao yells, "What to see! I haven''t seen any beautiful women!" She also knew a bit about Sun Wukong''s character from the mouth of the sister-in-law and other women, and because of the relationship between his sister-in-law, he knew Sun Wukong''s strength was superb. There is not much fear. Sun Wukong ignored Hu Jia''s coquettish drink. He was thinking that in the original book, this girl paper seems to be interested in Xun Er. It seems that this girl paper has the potential of a lily girl! lily! Well, a rare resource! It is necessary to take good care of it! "Brother Goku! Pozundan, Pozundan!" At this moment, Hongri''s voice was pulling Sun Wukong away, and his bright eyes looked at the elixir in his hand, and almost came out of the water! "The energy of this elixir is too strong, even you can''t digest it! I will keep it for now!" Sun Wukong saw the portrait of Hong Ri, smiled slightly, and rubbed her cute little Head. Seeing that the elixir had not landed, Red Sun''s expression was discouraged. Sun Wukong looked at his sister and other women and said, "Okay! It''s already so late! It''s time for dinner!" "Yeah! We haven''t prepared dinner yet!" The sister-in-law and Yuriko''s chefs suddenly exclaimed and hurried to the kitchen Time passed quickly, blink of an eye, and a month passed! In this month! Sun Wukong also received the blue scales, Xuelan, Moonlight, and Yuemei from Canaan College! If there is time, he will accompany Xunzi and other women shopping, and when they are practicing, he will return to the world to continue to refine his elixir! Because the elixir he refined will always bring down elixir, which was too pretentious, so he returned to the world to refine the elixir to get clean! After a month of familiarity, refining the alchemy together, he has become very familiar with it. As long as there are enough materials, it will not even matter if he makes the refining elixir! The strength of the girls, also supported by his elixir, can be described as leaps and bounds! Of course, they are only supplemented by elixir, and they are not completely dependent on elixir. And Sun Wukong did not develop the potential for them, so the power that was gained for no reason, how can you cultivate the power to use it freely! It''s like the moonlight and the girls of Cailin, because their strength has been increased too much, so far they haven''t stabilized their realm! And Yun Yun did not show the news of the customs, it seems that the inheritance of Emperor Wudi is not so easy to get! As for Cai Lin, she has not left her ethnic group. As the queen of the snake people, she is now busy with the relocation of their snake people! .. v5 Chapter 106： Trial As soon as he came out of the ring of the world, Sun Wukong saw all the girls in the lobby, and at a glance, almost thirty people were amazing! Seen Sun Wukong was a little dazzled. "Why are you all together? Is there anything?" Looking at the nearly thirty beauties in front of him, Sun Wukong was a little embarrassed. Unconsciously, he already had so many sister papers, although some of them had Some have not yet entered the palace, but sooner or later things are not. "That''s it. Our college will be on vacation for a month starting tomorrow. We are discussing where to go to try it out! After studying so long, it''s time to go out and practice!" Yuriko stood up and gave a seat to Sun Wukong. Well, he poured a cup of tea for him and laughed softly. "Holiday? Is there any holiday at Canaan College?" Sun Wukong sat politely in the seat given to Yuriko, took the tea cup she handed, and said lightly. "Yes! We at Canaan College have such a month of vacation every year! At that time, a new semester will begin, and at that time, it is also the time when we Canaan College recruits students!" Ruolin nodded, Softly explained. "Is that so? Have you chosen where you want to test?" Sun Wukong looked at his sister-in-law and waited for the female road. "Originally, Canaan College also has a place for students to try, but the level of Warcraft there is really too low. Since you are with No. 18, why don''t we go to try out in the Mountains of Warcraft? What about Xunzi? Looking at Sun Wukong, his eyes were full of expectations! After such a mediocre time, the bloodthirsty emotion in her heart was a bit unbearable. "Is the World of Warcraft Mountains? That is indeed a good place!" Sun Wukong nodded, agreeing, and counting the time, it has already passed a month. After their trial, Yun Yun should soon accept the emperor''s inheritance. Is it out? Just matched in time! "Okay, so settle down, we will go to the World of Warcraft Mountains tomorrow to practice!" The words clapped down, and the girls went back to their rooms to pack things with excitement! During this trial, they will show Sun Wukong the results of their practice over the past month. On this day, the girls once again took Sun Wukong for a day on the street, bought everything they needed, and packed them into Sun Wukong''s world ring! Sun Wukong was very skeptical. Did they really go to trial? Instead of traveling? The next day, the girls pulled Sun Wukong up early, ate breakfast, and set off towards the site of the Warcraft Mountains! Yes, it''s magnificent! More than a dozen beautiful girls are traveling together, can''t this be called mighty? Since it''s a trial, Sun Wukong didn''t use the instant movement to take the girls to the Mountains of Warcraft, just bought a few corner car to head for the Mountains of Warcraft! Before the departure, Sun Wukong had already greeted them. Since it is a trial, then he must be prepared for hardships. He will never help, except for times when life is at stake. Powerful sister paper. The unicorn car is slowly moving forward under the hot sun! The sisters in the carriage were all sweated by the hot weather. Sun Wukong was surprisingly not helping them! The flowers in the greenhouse can only serve as a vase forever. If you want to grow and become stronger, if you ca nt stand the pain, why cultivate? auzw.com Maybe it was to prove himself in front of Sun Wukong. Even Alice and other little loli did not say anything even if they were flushed with hot faces! But it was mentally listless. This is a great relief to Sun Wukong. He didn''t worry about the daughter and other women, but even a few little loli insisted so seriously that it really surprised him. In order to encourage them, Sun Wukong was telling fairy tales to a few little loli. This was to make them dizzy and energetic. In the hot sun, the mud ground surface was cracked, and the vehicle was driving on the hard mud, splashing with dust! Unconsciously, most of the day has passed quietly! A dense forest appeared in the sight of the crowd, but this made the faces of the girls suddenly show a joy! "Ah! I finally saw the woods, and now I can finally hide from the **** sun!" The curtains opened, and Hu Jia''s pretty figure emerged! Looking at the dense forest in front of him, his face was instantly rejoicing. The sister-in-law and other women have gone to the World of Warcraft mountains for trials, naturally it is inevitable that she, a girl who likes beauty, followed. The group slowly drove into the dense forest, but a few moments, a few angular beasts began to restlessly! Xue Lan, who had rich mercenary experience, frowned at the moment, and shouted loudly: "Please pay attention, there may be lurking Warcraft in this forest!" "!!!" The girls were suddenly shocked, and they had a twelve-point spirit, clenched the sharp swords in their hands, and looked around the forest with vigilance! Sun Wukong is right next to them, naturally they all want to have a good look in front of Sun Wukong! "Roar!" Suddenly, in the quiet and lonely forest, there was a loud roar through the clouds and cracks. With a bang, a behemoth leaped fiercely towards an ancient tree in the dense forest and jumped out! As a hungry tiger, it bites away at a frightened and frightened cornered beast! As Yu bite in the air, the girls also saw the true face of this Warcraft! This is actually a two-tier low-level Warcraft with a height of two meters: the Blue Horned Lion! The blue horned lion is shaped like a lion, with strong limbs, blue hair, and a green single horn above the head! The mouth full of sharp fangs is its strongest weapon! Although it is a second-order low-level, with its sharp tooth sword that is half a meter long on the sides of its mouth, if it is negligent, even a two-level advanced Warcraft will be killed in one shot! "It is a two-level low-level blue-horned wild lion. Everyone is careful. Although it is a two-level low-level, the tooth sword at the corner of its mouth can easily break the flesh of two-level high-level Warcraft! Tooth Sword hurts! "Xue Lan sang softly for the first time! But the blue-horned wild lion was a bite, and the big mouth of the blood was biting directly on the neck of a corner animal. The sharp teeth instantly pierced the corner animal''s flesh and blood. Weakly yelled twice, fell to the ground and died! The remaining few horned animals were suddenly frightened and fled! Instead, the girls in the carriage were shaking and dizzy! "Everyone get out of the car!" With Nan Lixiang drinking, the girls jumped off the carriage! Looking at their steady posture, it is clear that the practice during this time was quite effective. "Drink, it''s so daring! Give it to me!" The sister-in-law drank softly, his figure flickered, and his sharp sword turned into a cold light. Down! Severe and fierce in the hands! In his eyes flashed the exciting bloodthirsty! Seeing Hunting Heart Hi, Xunzi''s bloodthirsty nature was triggered again! She couldn''t wait to have a fight with this blue-horned lion! .. v5 Chapter 107： Chongxiao Sword Xunzi''s strength has reached the level of Samsung Samurai! In more than a month, the strength of Samsung Samurai has been reached from ordinary people, and its advanced speed can be described as horrible! Only under the training of Sun Wukong can her advance speed be so fast. If others, she really can''t do this. The sister-in-law''s hair fluttered, his eyes glowed with excitement and bloodthirsty. He lifted the sword with one arm and chopped forward. The martial arts energy was attached to the sword body in the form of martial arts, and turned into a green mountain. A long bloodstain had been left on the left belly of the blue horned lion! "Roar!" The blue horned lion was wounded, his eyes turned red instantly, and a violent and mad breath burst out of his body! The body moved quickly, the tail like a snake whip swept out with a faint tail light, and a "dang" sound hit the mule''s long sword that ran in front of it! Actually made a sound of golden iron and iron symphony! "Alas! My sister-in-law snorted at the moment, forcing a whip tail of the blue horned lion, and the strength of it caused her to suffer a big dark loss! The body was moved directly by the great force ten meters away. "What''s going on? Sister-in-law has always been calm! It seems a bit out of control this time?" Kaoru looked at Xunzi''s performance and frowned slightly! World of Warcraft''s physique is famous for metamorphosis. Who cares how to rush forward without hesitation? "Don''t look at Xunzi usually being gentle and sensible. In fact, there is a killing heart hidden in her heart! War martial arts has made her excited for a long time. I don''t think Xunzi must be broken! As soon as she encounters an opponent, let her Some are out of control! Do nt let anyone go, let her vent her! Sun Wukong said faintly, looking at the figure of Zhan Wu in the field. "Killing Hearts" Kaoru looked at the field, and Xunzi''s expression became more and more excited with the war, but she was secretly surprised. It is hard to believe that the gentle and kind big sister usually hides this side in her heart. "Hum! Sinner, watch the sword!" The mule sang softly, his waist was twisted, and the sharp sword in his hand stabbed at the neck of the Blue Horned Lion at a weird speed. "Roar!" The Blue Horned Lion made a low growl, his head twisted, and Left tooth sword resisted Xunzi''s sharp sword! A squeak sounded a large spark. "Roar!" The blue **** lion''s stout right front foot is stepping on the ground at the same time! With a bang, a strange shock wave swayed towards the feet of Xunzi! The sister-in-law jumped up decisively! But the blue-horned mad lion was seizing the opportunity. At the same time, his head was twisted, and the two half-meter-long tooth swords at the corners of his mouth pierced towards the crippled leech! There is nowhere in the air to turn around! If this is stabbed, the body of the sister-in-law will definitely be pierced by the stab! Seeing that the tooth sword was close to Xunzi''s abdomen, the body was about to be punctured instantly! Suddenly a pair of wings of force popped out from behind her! Between the fans, the wind danced, and his body avoided the sword, and hurriedly flew out! But still cut the abdomen''s dress with the fierce vigor attached to that sharp tooth sword, leaving a faint blood mouth. This is not martial arts wing, but the flying martial art of the Eagle Wing obtained by Xiaoyi Xian and Sun Wukong. In this month, Sun Wukong has instructed Xiaoyi Xian to teach the wing to all the girls. And for each of them, a pair of wings were made for self-defense. The material was made from the wings of the seventh-order Gale Eagle, which has a good speed. At the same time, being able to fly freely in the sky is also their dream! Regarding the abdominal injury, Xunzi was very unaware that in the upside down, martial arts quickly condensed on the sword! The heaven and earth spirit changed into a breeze and was sucked into her sword! A violent wave of energy emanated from above her sword! A terrifying martial art is rapidly forming on her sword! auzw.com Just for a moment, a sword qi ghost has condensed on its long sword! As the heaven and earth auras gather more and more, the sword qi shadow above the sword body becomes more solid. The blue horned lion obviously felt the horror of this trick, and a flash of fear flashed in his eyes! With a roar, the limbs slammed onto the ground, and the shape of a cannonball flew towards the mule who flew away! The blue horn above the head is shining with a slight green light, and the green light rotates, covering the whole body of the blue horned lion, so that it forms a rotating spiral arrow, and excites the mule with piercing power. Shoot away! "No, sister-in-law is in danger!" Qing Lin was frightened, and hurriedly looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong waved his hand and looked at the blue horned lion, with a flash of surprise in his eyes: "I did not expect that this blue horned lion is just a two-level Warcraft, and there are still such talents. Really good! Over time, it will be able to become a party overlord! Unfortunately, it encountered a bitch. " Seeing that the blue-horned wild lion like a spiral wind is about to hit the mule! Xunzi''s body suddenly turned into a phantom, suddenly flickered away more than ten meters away on the right, and instantly pulled away from the blue-horned wild lion! "Liu Suo Piao Ying! I didn''t expect Xunzi to have practiced this so much in just one month! It is really a rare genius for practice!" Nan Lixiang looked at Xunzi''s ascension, his eyes suddenly Liang, said with a look of admiration. "Ha ha! In the practice of martial arts, Xunzi is the most talented!" Sun Wukong smiled with satisfaction. Within a month, I practiced this advanced body figure to such an extent that only genius can be used to describe it! "But Xunzi is only a martial artist''s strength after all, and her martial arts is limited! At the same time, she is also accumulating another advanced martial arts skill. I don''t know if I can''t support it!" Gui Meilin said worriedly. "Don''t worry about it, the elixir Goku who returned the military energy has given us a lot!" Saya said with a pair of glasses, faintly said. Sure enough, I saw a rapid flash in the air, avoiding the fiercely attacking **** of the blue horned lion, and a fluorescent elixir appeared in her hand, which was swallowed directly by her! The exhausted martial arts had been restored to full in an instant, and she was continuously supplemented with the missing martial arts! And the sword qi shadow on her long sword, after she took the elixir, was continuously supplemented by the military force, and finally shone with the terrible horror sword gas fluctuations! "Chongxiao sword cut !!!!" Along with the bitch''s cold and excited drink, the sword in her hand finally chopped forward!ʱ! Hundred meters of sword gas sprayed out from it! Turned into a huge substantial lightsaber slashing down at that blue-horned wild lion coming from the rapid blast! The power of this sword swept the mountains and rivers and swept the Quartet! It''s hard to believe that such a terrible blow would come from the hands of a martial artist! "Oh!" No obstacles! The lightsaber is chopped down! The incomparable blue horned lion was cut into two in an instant! Blood spattered and fell to the ground! Stain a piece of land! In fact, the lightsaber remained unabated. With a bang, a deep sword mark of 100 meters length was left on the ground again! Just dissipated! The power of advanced martial arts is no doubt revealed! .. v5 Chapter 108： Beast tide "Sister-in-law is awesome!" A few lollipops of Alice immediately cheered heartily. "It''s such a long-lost feeling, it''s really great!" The executioner held the sword, his eyes flashed with excitement. After hearing Alice''s shouts, they gradually recovered from the thrill of killing. In an instant, the madness in his eyes disappeared and he changed back to that pure and gentle older sister. At this time, the sister-in-law, after using two advanced martial arts on the ground, became pale, and her breathing became a bit quick. However, because she had previously taken a not-low-grade elixir, but for a moment, her breathing had returned to normal. Xuner and other girls looked at Xunzi, but they were very emotional, it is hard to believe that there is such a contradictory combination in the world! A gentle and kind person has such a terrible killing heart hidden in his heart. Xunzi came to Sun Wukong and looked at him with some expectation. Sun Wukong shook his head, and said lightly, "No, kill a two-tiered Warcraft, and you ate a potion of elixir, and lost money at home! In the future battles, don''t fight so hard, relying on you You do nt need to use the four-pin elixir at all! Sun Wukong naturally knows that the reason why Xunzi fought so hard with that green horned lion is that the bloodthirsty killing heart in her body is playing a trick. It s been a long time since the war was fought, so it s inevitable that she s a little excited and excited, Nor did she blame her more. "I see, I will pay attention to it in the future!" Xunzi nodded, she also knew that she was too excited just now! There was some shame on her face, but all the martial arts she learned could be advanced martial arts. In order to deal with the first and second-level low-level Warcraft, Sipin medicine was used, which was really a bit inappropriate. The party retrieved the stunned horned monster, got on the horned vehicle again and headed for the destination. This time, the group did not encounter any danger. Although the beautiful group of beautiful women was very eye-catching, but the strength of each of them was not less than that of the martial arts, so that those mercenaries who had the idea of ??struggling were discouraged. And some who think they have a certain status are all fleeed by Hongli, the ruthless little loli. It took three days for the group to complete half of their journey. At least half a month was needed to reach the World of Warcraft. This made Sun Wukong very helpless, so it was boring to get on the road and could not get any training. In order to start the actual combat experience for the girls as soon as possible, Sun Wukong took the girls to Qingshan Town with a momentary movement. After a good night''s rest, I replenished the items. The next day, the girls went towards the long-lost World of Warcraft with expectation and excitement! It''s the first time a woman like Xunzi has taken such an adventure! Expectation and excitement are inevitable. This time, everyone was not riding a horse-drawn carriage, but walking on foot! Under Sun Wukong''s proposal, they had to cross the Tagore Desert to enter the World of Warcraft! This is not a huge blow for the girls! Above the clear sky, a huge hot sun hangs high above the sky, like a huge fireball, glowing the earth, making those tiny sand grains in the desert smoky and hot. In the desert, due to the hot temperature, a stream of hot air permeated from the yellow sand, and finally the space was a bit distorted and unreal. In the endless desert, a group of people slowly walked in the hot yellow sand, all of them were dusty, their clothes were covered with sand and dust, apparently they had walked a lot of time in the desert. . In order to protect the delicate skin of the girls from tanning, Sun Wukong specially gave each of them a face-saving dan. Even so, each of them carried a large martial arts shield from the hot sun in the sky. auzw.com "It s really a long-lost feeling in the Tagore Desert!" Yue Mei walked among the rolling yellow sand and sighed: "I do nt know that Her Majesty is my tribe. How is the migration going! "After that, bowed his head and looked at the little lollies lying on his own snake tail, and said helplessly:" I said, you hold me like this Snaketail, it''s inconvenient to walk! " "What''s the matter, Sister Yuemei''s tail is icy and cold, and she is very comfortable to hold it!" Xiang phosphorus hugged Yuemei''s snake tail tightly, her small face clinging to the cold snake scale, a lazy one Yang Yangdao. "Enn !!!" Alice and Hongri nodded again and again. "You guys will enjoy it!" Yue Mei shook her head helplessly. She also likes these little loli! It was Sun Wukong''s baby puppet again, and when they saw no intention of loosening, they let them hold it. The group walked in the desert facing the hot sun, talking and laughing walking along the way. They did not encounter any Warcraft or snake men. At dusk, they finally appeared in front of the group. Shadow of Warcraft Mountains! This made all the girls immediately rejoice, and after a day in the desert, they were exhausted! Now it''s finally time to rest! Compared with the initial expectations and excitement, women such as Bulma now look a bit slumped. This is a bit different than imagined! It''s just nothing to suffer! After entering the mountains, the girls hurriedly put a restored medicine in their mouths, which made them in the best state. They immediately raised their twelve points and watched each of the dense forest Shadowy corner. Along the way, naturally encountered a lot of mercenaries, but felt the arrogant breath of the girls, a strange expression, and those mercenaries dare to wait and see. For the only male in Qunmei, they were anxious to throw him directly and take his place. "Eh? Have you felt that the earth seems to be shaking?" Su Xinna put her hand lightly on the ground and carefully sensed it, her face was surprised. "Well, there are a lot of Warcraft coming here!" Sun Wukong sensed it, his face was surprised. Yuemei and Moonlight looked at each other with a shocked expression: "Animal tide ?! No, everyone, please leave here!" "!!!" The daughters were suddenly shocked, and the meaning represented by the beast tide was naturally too clear! But they didn''t panic because they had Sun Wukong by their side. "No! Our luck won''t be so good? Right after entering the World of Warcraft Mountains, we encountered a rare beast tide that hasn''t been seen for a century?" Nan Lixiang''s eyes widened, his tone slightly surprised. It didn''t take a moment to tremble, the shaking of the ground became more and more intense! Wherever you look, the trees in front of you have collapsed, and the smoke is billowing! The exclaiming and screaming of the mercenaries became clearer! But for a moment, the terror beasts rolling in like turbulent waves rushed to destroy everything! The earth was shaking, the smoke was rolling, and the ancient trees were fragile in the beast tide, but in front of the beast tide, many mercenaries fled. They were frightened and despairing! There seems to be a life-threatening death chaser behind them! But the fact is the same, as long as they walk half a step slower, they will be trampled by the herds of meat! Those mercenaries are afraid, but why are those tens of thousands of Warcrafts also showing fear and running away? Among them, there are no shortage of six or seven levels of Warcraft! What was it that made them look so scared? .. v5 Chapter 109： Soul Eater "Boom!" The ground is moving like a mountain, the beasts are like a tide, and wherever you look, you can see the thick smoke rolling, where the sound of thunder and the roar of the sky are shaking! Ancient trees collapse side by side! In an instant, he was trampled into debris. In the scream of fear, a mercenary was trampled by the beasts into ruthless pieces of meat. Above the sky, there are beasts flying by, making the already dark sky as dark as evening! "Not good, run away, run away! Warcraft is crazy, beast tide has become beast tide!" Some people roared. In front of the beast tide, thousands of mercenaries fled for their lives, pale, without any blood! The beasts are stepping wild! If there is a blocker, trample on without mercy! "Oh my god, the soul-eater! They are the soul-eater! They are in the Bloodwashed Mountains of Warcraft, let''s run away!" A fire crow flies in the sky watching the dense crowd behind the beasts, like a black magic tide rolling in Ant colony, shouting in fear. Each of these devil ants has the size of a grinding disc, and their strength is not strong. They are all about one or two steps, dark and black, exuding a faint coldness. In front of them, there are a lot of slow-moving Warcraft, the magic ants crawled over them, only a moment, already a pile of bones. Demon ants are passing by, bones are piled up, and even the trees are eroded in a split second. Although they are small, they are counted in hundreds of millions! Even Wu Shengqiang, when encountering the Soul Eater Ant Colony, will chill in his heart and avoid the edge for the time being! Because these magic ants have a terrible feature! Devour, devour everything! It is also extremely immune to military attacks. Think about it, if you launch a horrible martial art, tens of thousands of demon ants swarm up and devour your martial arts, what a shocking scene! Although it is not terrible for them to devour a magic ant, what about hundreds of millions of magic ants? It''s scary to think about it. "Howl" roared a sixth-level Warcraft, grabbed his child from the ground, and threw it forward quickly! It successfully rescued its children, but it was drowned by a group of demon ants for a moment, and turned into a pile of bones! "This is too scary!" The girls were stunned by the scene ahead! Even Yuemei, Hongri, and so on are all looking terrified! Soul Eater Ant, on this continent, is synonymous with terror. Even the moonlight with its strength reaching the top of Wu Zun. It is also a dignified face! "Soul Eater! It hasn''t appeared on the mainland for nearly a thousand years! I thought it was extinct! I didn''t expect that there were still such terrible quantities in this World of Warcraft Mountains!" Moonlight looked at the billions of monster ants like locusts crossing, Eyes are full of deep shock! "These soul-eaters cannot exist in the World of Warcraft Mountains, otherwise the World of Warcraft Mountains no longer exist, they must have escaped from some relics in the World of Warcraft Mountains!" Yue Mei shook her head. , A solemn look! Turning his head towards Sun Wukong, he said, "Master, are there any soul-eaters in the relics of the Emperor Wu you visited before?" "No!" Sun Wukong shook his head slightly. "Hey! You still have the mood to say this! Hurry up and run away! If you don''t run, you will be too late!" Xue Lan looked at the beast tide that was getting closer, and her face was a little pale! Not only her, but also Qinglin, Su Mei and other women, because the scene in front of them is too shocking and terrifying. auzw.com "Yes, Goku, you should hurry us into the ring of the world! Such a scene is really too depressing and makes people a bit unbearable!" Bulma also spoke Now, although they knew that Sun Wukong was there, they would be fine, but knowing that they knew, watching the terrible beast tide and the soul-eater, they felt cold in their hearts. Sun Wukong nodded faintly and waved his hand gently. All the girls around him were instantly included in the ring of the world by himself, and he himself had risen into the air, watching the horror nature below at a height of 100 meters. landscape! "Okay, now it''s our turn to watch the live broadcast!" As soon as he entered the ring of the world, Bulma rushed towards the lobby with an impatient look! Turn on the TV, on the screen, immediately show the picture of the terror of the outside world. "Bulma! What''s that ?!" Yue Mei and other girls who entered the world ring for the first time were surprised when they suddenly entered such a space, but saw Bulma turn on the TV, inside Enter the picture of the beast tide outside? Suddenly asked curiously. As for this space, it was also relieved. It was not a big fuss to open up a space like Sun Wukong''s existence. And Qinglin, Xuelan and other women are full of curiosity about everything in this hall, such as the refrigerator, computer, etc.! This is the first time they have seen such a thing! "Let''s watch and say!" Bulma poured a drink for everyone. And the outside world "puff" Blood splattered, and while a fifth-level fifth-level Warcraft was still running, a Warcraft corpse at the foot stumbled to the cricket, but the Warcraft group in the back rushed and hit it to the ground instantly! However, for a moment, the bones of the Warcraft group have been trampled, and it is miserable. Not far away, a group of mercenaries were miserable. They escaped the fierce tide of beasts, but they did not escape the army of demons that followed them! In the howling scream, the flesh was bitten away a little bit, but for a moment, it became a dead bone. This is a miserable scene, with Warcraft surging, swarms of ants killing, and this has become the battlefield for killing. Some Warcraft and mercenaries can''t escape! The forced eyes turned red! The horror of energy and energy erupted from their hands, taking away the demon ants, but compared to the devil ant colony, it was nothing! A powerful and familiar atmosphere appeared in the perception of Sun Wukong at the deepest part of the World of Warcraft! I saw his body flicker, and he appeared in front of the man in red, and said lightly, "Oh, you should be called Bloody, right? What''s going on here?" "Uh! It s you, Master Goku! I didn''t expect you to be here!" Bloody jumped heartily after seeing the person in front of him, and then gave a saluting respectful look, wry smile Color: "Those soul-eating ants escaped from the cave house of Tongxuan Haunting Turtle" "Tong Xuan Ming Turtle?" Sun Wukong froze for a moment, feeling, the tragedy below seemed to have something to do with him? Looking at the blood cloak, Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed suddenly: "So, now you are going to the place of Tongxuanming Turtle Cave House?" The expression of "Yes" in Blood Clothes suddenly became bitter than bitter gourd! I''m afraid I have to go back empty-handed again! .. v5 Chapter 110： Where is Dongfu "Where is the cave house of that mysterious tortoise? Take me to see it!" Sun Wukong looked at the blood suit, although his tone was flat, but an irresistible majesty. That Tongxuanming turtle is also an old monster who has lived for thousands of years! It is for ancient Warcraft, and the collection in its cave house will not be less! Now that we have received such a message, Sun Wukong will certainly not miss it. "Come with me!" Bloody Yi sighed helplessly. He was a hundred cavemen who didn''t want to take Sun Wukong to Tongxuanming Turtle, but he didn''t dare! He believes that as long as he dares to say nothing, he will be instantly spiked by the shocking powerhouse in front of him! Although treasures are important, their lives are even more valuable! The two flew towards the deepest west of the WoW Mountains at a very fast speed, and the Bloody Cloth explained to Sun Wukong what happened: "The old nest of Tongxuan Ming Turtle is in the one not far from the WoW Mountains. In Jingming Lake! For thousands of years, that place has been the forbidden area of ??Warcraft! But not long ago, after you killed the Tongxuan Ming turtle, there is no longer a forbidden area, countless powerful Warcraft come This is looking for a way to enter Tongxuanming Turtle Cave House, after all, it is a cave house of ancient Warcraft! Its attraction is not small! Especially for us Warcraft! " The blood cloaked and continued: "But we have nt waited for us to find the entrance to the cave house. At the center of Jingming Lake, a huge vortex suddenly appeared, and the swarming soul-eaters rushed out of it. It s just a moment, the Warcrafts around them have been slaughtered by them, and those Warcrafts with some strengths do not want to provoke more and more, and fled by themselves. Not only are we looking for the entrance, the group of soul-eaters are also looking for the exit As soon as the mysterious tortoise died, they lacked the suppression of natural enemies and immediately rushed out of the cave house, and began a merciless slaughter of the outside life. " "This group of soul-eaters is indeed a trouble! If you let them alone, people on this continent will suffer!" Sun Wukong looked at the forest that had become a ruin below, and frowned slightly, this soul-eater. The strength is not strong, but this harm is not comparable to any Warcraft. "It s the humans who are most affected, it s none of our business. Naturally, there will be human powers standing up to destroy these soul-eaters." The blood-clothed tone was gloating, but he immediately woke up, Shut up and don''t mention a word, because the strongest man on the mainland next to him is also a human! It would be miserable to say bad things about human beings in front of him, if it made him unhappy. "It will take a lot of time for these demon ants to enter the place where humans live. During this time, let''s hurry and go to the cave house where the tortoise and the tortoise go! I think there should be a lot of Warcraft here already facing that cave house. And went? "Sun Wukong looked at the blood cloak, said lightly. "How can it be so simple, the entrance of Dongfu is still guarded by tens of thousands of soul-eaters, so that those Warcraft can only be discouraged! Hesitate to enter! Those soul-eaters do not let anyone occupy the cave Enter, obviously there are treasures in it, so I made up my mind to take a look! "The blood-clothed face was dignified. He was a little hesitant before, but now he is so relieved with such a powerful man beside him! This is a peerless powerhouse that defeats the powerful forces on the mainland. Although the soul-eaters are horrible, are there hundreds of Wu Zun and dozens of Wu Sheng who are terrified? Around Jingming Lake, densely lined with countless soul-eating demon ants, the sound of friction and hissing of the limbs, however, made the scalp tingle! On the ground, various corpses of Warcraft are piled up, among which are some corpses of soul-eaters. Here, no creatures have been seen except the Soul Eater Ant. auzw.com The sounds of the two empties, from far to near, have suddenly appeared over the lake of death! Sun Wukong looked at the lake below, and at the head of the lake, Jingming Lake was soaked with the dense Soul Eater Demon Lake, and at the center of the lake, there was a huge vortex of dozens of meters. One of them came out. The domineering breath surprised Sun Wukong a little: "Wu Sheng? Can this soul-eating demon ant evolve to the level of Nine?" Then, Sun Wukong looked at the blood coat beside him. "Wu Sheng? No wonder the number of soul eater ants would be so terrible! It turned out that they had such a powerful soul eater ant!" Blood Cloak was surprised when he heard Sun Wukong''s words. Under my heart, he wiped a cold sweat secretly. Secretly fortunate to meet Sun Wukong halfway, otherwise, if he rushed in like this alone, I am afraid it will be too fierce! Even one or two levels of Soul Eater ants are so scary. Think about it, how terrible is the Nine Soul Eater ants? "hiss" The soul-eaters below also apparently found the two in the air, and suddenly made a loud hissing noise, and numerous waves burst into the sky. The soul-eaters on the lake surfaced like a cannonball, blasting at them. Come on! The dense ant rising up from the sky exudes a faint coldness, and the blood-stained complexion suddenly became extra dignified! The whole body is full of force, and it is ready to attack! However, Sun Wukong''s next move made him stupefied and shocked Sun Wukong''s horrible strength again! I saw Sun Wukong wave his hand lightly, and the black flames immediately filled the sky! In the chirping sound, those soaring soul-stealing demon ants were burnt up in an instant! The scorched ash turned into black, drifting like a rain in Jingming Lake! Just for a moment, the whole Jingming Lake is as black as ink! "Illusory swallowing inflammation" blood coat looked at the black flame of the sky, shocked, and had to be surprised: "I did not expect that he was still pregnant with the second illusionless envy inflammation, and this strange fire is also these soul-eater Ant killer! " The goal has been reached, and Sun Wukong glanced at the blood suit next to him, and said, "I''m going to take a step first. If you have the ability, just follow up with your own ability!" The fiery black flames a few meters away protected him, his body flickered, and he flew down to the huge vortex immediately below. The soul-eater on the lake would not let Sun Wukong rush into the vortex like this, knowing that he would die, but still attacked him without fear of death! Unfortunately, their actions can only be sacrificed for nothing! In front of Sun Wukong, their devouring characteristics could not play any role at all. As soon as the body touched the black flames around them, they were immediately burned into a scorched ash! Different fires, this is the nemesis of these yin creatures! The one who casts a different fire is Sun Wukong! In its hands, the temperature of this strange fire has been raised to an extreme extent. Is it possible that these little one or two levels of Warcraft can touch them? .. v5 Chapter 111： Demon star As Sun Wukong flew down, the soul-eaters on the lake immediately rioted, all with red eyes, knowing that they would die, but still attacked him without fear of death! Unfortunately, their actions can only be sacrificed for nothing! In front of Sun Wukong, their devouring characteristics could not play any role at all. As soon as the body touched the black flames around them, they were immediately burned into a scorched ash! Different fires, this is the nemesis of these yin creatures! The one who casts a different fire is Sun Wukong! In its hands, the temperature of this strange fire has been raised to an extreme extent. Is it possible that these little one or two levels of Warcraft can touch them? Flying all the way down, but left countless dark scorched corpses! "Tongtong!" With a sound, Sun Wukong plunged into the huge vortex! Get down quickly! But a moment of light appeared in front of me "Wow," a wave splashed, and a figure rose from a huge vortex above the sea! The dense black flames on it were to burn out the soul-eaters that attacked in an instant! Even the surrounding seawater was completely evaporated in an instant! The thick fog rises, making people look strange! Sun Wukong looked at the endless sea around him, and a flash of wonder flashed in his eyes: "Is this the cave house opened by Tongxuan Ming Turtle? It is indeed magical in the court. This ability to open up space is really good! It seems necessary to go Learn it! " Above Qinghai, dead bodies are densely packed, most of them are the bodies of soul-eaters! They are shattered all over and their limbs are broken! This is because when the entrance of the cave was opened, it was smashed by the turbulent vortex. Obviously, when the gate of the cave was opened, the soul eater also paid an extremely heavy price! A dry cliff stands on the sea and is immensely large. Its holes are densely packed like a natural fortress. Since ancient times, it has remained in the world until now. No one can see this magical cave house! Today, the owner of the cave is dead, and the cave that has been hidden for thousands of years has finally appeared in the world! But on this dry cliff, there is still a dense army of demons! Several extremely powerful breaths loomed from it! "That''s where the Tongxuan Ming Turtle lives? The so-called Soul Eater is also on it! I don''t know what will be waiting for me!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and was about to go over the dry cliff! Suddenly a "shock" roared from the sea in the distance! Sun Wukong turned his head to look, his eyes flashed with a hint of surprise: "Dragon?" "boom!" The waves were shaking, the sea surface was cracking, and a gray mountain was exposed at the bottom of the sea surface. The mountain was huge and scary. Many creatures in the sea shuddered and fled quickly. Even those soul-eating ants that cover the sea surface, like encountering natural enemies, spread out in all directions, away from the mountains! The surface of that mountain ridge became bigger and bigger, and finally a huge island was revealed, extremely magnificent. A blue-grey four-claw ancient urn rises from the mountains! The terrifying coercion came to this space. This turned out to be a semi-sacred ancient horror, which made the group of soul-eating ants below disturbed and disturbed! auzw.com Even when encountering Wu Shengqiang, he was not afraid. The soul-eaters ants who rushed forward and rushed forward showed the panic when this guru appeared. That''s because this guru was also their soul-eater. One of the natural enemies of ants! In the past, the ancient magpies followed the Tongxuan Haunting Turtles and suppressed their soul-eating demon ant family to resist the slightest resistance! Obediently stationed in this cave house! Now that their former fears have reappeared, their panic expression is inevitable! Countless soul-eaters make squeaking noises, and their bodies are a little shuddering, because they know who is coming, the water is divided, the prestige shakes this area of ??the sea, and dominates the party. They used to follow the Tongxuan Haunting Turtle to bring them Soul Eater''s suppression cannot move! Can only obediently bow to the court! That is, their ant emperor will be jealous when they see it. "Huh! As soon as Master Tongming left! You weak ants want to rebel? Are you too ignorant of Qingyun? Do you want to try the horrible nightmare thousands of years ago?" A vast and powerful voice came out of Gu Yan''s mouth, responding to the rumble, with a strange magical power, and some of the soul-eaters ants below were weirdly split apart in this roar! Die instantly! Gu Yan came in person, extremely powerful, with dazzling green mans all over his body! With a roar, more than tens of thousands of ants died! The tail swayed, and the pouring rain poured down instantly! The magic ant colony dripping below was the sound of painful screams that made them! A little bit of festering in the body, but for a moment, it has turned into a pool of blood! The thick **** scent drifted into the space, but Sun Wukong, who was watching it, was surprised. " The weak water in the dark sea was learned by Sun Wukong from Yao Lao''s brain! This magical ability can only be controlled by some ancient Warcraft! Regenerate in your own body, have the magic effect of extinguishing different fires! "Unexpectedly, not only does this weak water in the dark sea have the effect of extinguishing different fires, it also has such a magical effect against these soul-eating demon ants!" Sun Wukong sighed and looked at the winding sky with interest, the winding A hundred-meter ancient urn hovering in the sky. "Qing Yun, how dare you slaughter my grandchildren! Are we still afraid of you when we eat the soul eater!" A cold drink rang out from the dry cliff! A horrible breath rose into the sky! Above the sky, between the waves of space, a black shadow emerged strangely! She was dressed in a black robe, and her exquisite body was vividly presented! Above the beautiful face, there is always a smile of charm or sentient beings, enchanting. In the charming, the majesty of the empress is revealed! A pair of **** red eyes, cold and unable to see the slightest emotional fluctuations, some are just the boundless bloodthirsty meaning! She is the Queen of the Soul Eater: The Demon Star! Most of those soul-eaters are her children! As soon as Sun Wukong appeared, she felt a thick **** breath, and that cold, dark rage! For the first time, Sun Wukong had a deep disgust for such a beauty! This cannot be called a woman at all, she is just a bloodthirsty Warcraft in human skin! In her bones, there was only killing and invasion! Once the Soul Eater was born, he slaughtered and attacked all living things on the continent! .. v5 Chapter 112： Mysterious creatures in dry cliffs "Although it has evolved into a human form, the killing character of the soul-eater is still unchanged. No wonder everyone says that the blood-thirsty ant was born to kill. Killing! It is true!" Not far away, the black shadow on the sky frowned slightly, and for the first time he felt such a strong **** smell from a person. Even the energy in her body is full of evil and cold breath, which makes people feel disgusted! "Eh? You broke through ?!" Qing Yun looked surprised at the demon star that suddenly appeared not far away in front of him. Immediately the pupils shrank, and shouted, "You have used the Blood Soul Spirit Array?" "Master Haotong keeps my soul-eating demon ant family without killing, isn''t it just to start this blood soul spiritual soul array to help him make a breakthrough for his blood sacrifice? But unfortunately, this time he went out, There is no chance to return! It is cheaper for me! "The demon star''s tone was flat, as if he was telling an insignificant word, but his eyes were cold and ruthless, flashing with boundless murderous intention. "You actually took your children and grandchildren to make a blood sacrifice breakthrough! Sure enough, you soul eater ants have no feelings at all, it is really sad!" Qing Yun looked at the demon star, his voice full of disdain! The whole body of light shone and became an old man in Tsing Yi. "It''s their honor to contribute their strength for my breakthrough! Otherwise, what use would I give them!" The demon star disdain Qing Yun''s tone, in her heart, her children and grandchildren for her own sake It is natural to contribute life, because their life is also given by her. "It''s a self-righteous person! I said to Master Tongming long ago that the soul eater family can''t stay, but he just didn''t listen, and something really happened!" Qing Yun sighed immediately, and his expression immediately became sharp Get up: "But since I''m still here, I won''t let your soul eater family harm the world! Let me put an end to this wrong choice!" "Huh! Do you think it can be done with your own power alone? I will let you see how huge the gap between Semi-Saint and Wu Sheng is! The old immortal in Tongming has been killed, now, I will pay back to you thousands of times of slavery for thousands of years! " The demon star sighed loudly, the blood-red martial arts permeated from her body, and the thick **** air filled the whole sky instantly! Those with poor strength will become dizzy in this thick **** atmosphere! This is the evil power obtained by the demon star blood sacrifice after millions of soul-eaters! A thick cloud of blood formed over the sky, covering the sky. Here, a space of red, scarlet blood martial arts rendered this place as Shura land. Secretly, it seems that there are countless screams from the outgoing, echoing between heaven and earth, making people creepy. "Is this the power you got from using Bloodsoul Eater? It''s disgusting!" Qingyun looked disdainfully at the demon star in the blood cloud, but her eyes were very dignified. He can sense the power of the demon star! Although his weak water in the undersea can restrain the bloodthirsty demon ants, it is only compared with ordinary soul eater demon ants, but the effect is much weaker for a family of emperors such as the demon star. Not to mention the strength of the other party is still above them. "You should say, it makes you feel scared! Haha" The demon star laughed wildly in the blood cloud, but the demon. Yan''s pretty face was more and more terrifying. As the name suggests, it really came down like a demon star! "No more nonsense, let''s add the real chapter under our hands!" Qing Yun sang loudly, his face was dignified, and he saw a strange seal in his hands, and the water beneath him seemed to be given life. In general, it suddenly turned up! Startled by the panic and swept away towards the demon star! The rumbling sound shakes the world! Only the dry cliff is so tall that it is difficult to shake, and the water cannot be approached, and it is difficult to flood it. auzw.com "Huh! Do you still think that the weak water of the Nether Sea has absolutely suppressed me?" The demon star snorted coldly, the blood clouds rolled around him, like rolling **** waves, and he was not afraid to rush towards the overwhelming giant waves !! "boom!" The two collided, sending out a mighty earth-shaking might, banging the fish in this area and the soul-eaters around them to pieces! The entire blue sea has also been dyed into a dark color! "This kind of warfare really caused serious air pollution to nature!" Sun Wukong smelled the sickening **** air in the air, but frowned slightly. In the sea of ??blood, an exclamation came, and when the dark shadow fluttered, it rushed at a rapid speed, trembling all over, and rushing into the distance. That turned out to be a sixth-order sea beast! At the same time, a fierce undercurrent surged out, causing a huge vortex to appear there. Suddenly, the sea warcraft was sucked in, leaving a piece of flesh in the roar! Giving this heaven and earth once again added a thick **** atmosphere! Suddenly, in the ancient dry cliff, there seemed to be some induction, emitting golden ripples one after another, very soft, spreading in the void. Absorb the thick **** atmosphere here! "Well? There is something weird in that dry cliff!" Seeing this weird scene, Sun Wukong had a keen interest in that dry cliff. Where, there seems to be something extraordinary! Although the breath is very weak, it is also weird! It seems to have become stronger after absorbing these **** breaths! Some in the sea, who had been holding the powerful and powerful Sea Warcraft, became uneasy, and went to the deepest part of the sea to hide away! And the soul-eaters on the dry cliffs also groaned uneasily. This unknown and weird scene shows that there seems to be a big event here! Feeling the familiar atmosphere, a cloud of doubt flashed in Qingyun''s eyes. This feeling seemed to have met each other! Suddenly, his eyes widened sharply, and it seemed to remember something, and suddenly a deep horror appeared in his eyes: "Do you want the guy to wake up? At the risk of being hostile to the entire continent, hundreds of millions of soul-eaters were sent to the outside world for slaughter. It turned out that you had such an idea. " "Hehe has been discovered! But what can be done? It''s too late!" At the moment, the phoenix star looks graceful, but the slightly trembling shoulders and the extra cold bloodthirsty eyes are showing She''s crazy inside! I saw her twirling her fingers and dancing, forming a dazzling and mysterious knot, and the huge vortex in the sea of ??blood below suddenly turned faster and faster! A **** speed of light loomed from it, but for a moment, in the vortex, rose to the sky! It turned out to be a blood beam of substance! This beam just emerged, and the weird wave above the dry cliff became even more amazing .. v5 Chapter 113： Soul Eater Ancient Nest This **** beam is formed by the blood of the blood-washed Warcraft and human mercenaries! The mysterious blood sacrifice power of the demon star gathers the blood of those souls slaughtered by the soul eater and recalls it Among the caves! The mysterious waves of the road swayed from the dry cliff, and there seemed to be a mysterious attracting force, drawing the **** beam away. "What is so mysterious?" Sun Wukong looked at the blood-colored beam of light that went straight towards the dry cliff, a hint of curiosity appeared on his face! His body flickered, and he appeared on the dry cliff in an instant! "Squeak" However, he was just showing his body, and all the soul-eaters around him bitten at him relentlessly! The dense population like locusts made people feel cold! Sun Wukong frowned, and so many demon ants screamed and attacked him. The scene was really disgusting! With a thought, a black flame storm spewed out of his body instantly, covering his entire body, forming a raging flame shield! Those battering soul-eaters died instantly, just a moment later, the ground here was already piled with dark scorched corpses! The thick scorching smell came out, making people nauseous! Sun Wukong didn''t bother to care about those silly soul-eaters who were like moths to make up the fire! Slowly walking on the dry cliff walkway, stepping into one of the caves all the way, leaving countless corpses! "Eh? Someone broke into the dry cliff?" The demon star opposite Qingyun suddenly changed his face, turned his head toward the dry cliff, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes! Along the way, I don''t know how many soul-eaters are on the handle, who are they, so unknowingly entered the dry cliff! Did she find out now? "It''s so hot! It''s a different fire!" Looking at the sky above the dry cliffs, the space that became a bit distorted due to the horrible high temperature has made the appearance of the demon star extraordinarily heavy! Who is it that can bring the power of different fires to such a terrifying degree? Its strength must not be underestimated! "No wonder you can enter here without knowing it! It seems a bit capable, but even if it is strong, it is only to provide me with nutrients for energy!" There was a strange and cruel smile on the corner of Yaoxing''s mouth. Between the fluctuations of the space around the body, he has disappeared in front of Qingyun. "Don''t want to escape!" Qing Yun sang at once, the space around him was also a strange wave, his shape disappeared, and he followed the breath left by the monster star! Sun Wukong came along all the way, it can be described as Jiao dead! However, without waiting for him to walk far, the whole dry cliff suddenly shook violently! "boom!" The blood-colored beam burst into the center of the dry cliff! In the violent sound, through the cliff! Suddenly, as the sky was falling apart, the blue sea rolled back, and the island reef trembled. In the trembling trembling, this dark and dry cliff was slowly divided into two, and the gap was amazing! And Sun Wukong is completely separated from the opposite cliff! auzw.com "Is it already started ?!" Over Yu Baiya, the demon star appeared in shape, looking at the craggy cliff that was rapidly shaking, madness and surprise flashed in his eyes, and the excited body seemed to tremble a little. Shake! "Abominable! Do you really want to unlock the soul-stealing ancient nest! I definitely will not let you do it!" Looking at the divided dry cliffs, Qingyun''s eyes flashed a shocked expression! There is deep fear hidden in it! What is it that can make all the holy saints show fear? "Haha! It''s late! Everything''s late! My tribe''s ancient magic tide is finally about to reappear in my hands! Haha wake up! Soul Eater''s Nest! It has been sealed for thousands of years. Today, let the world See your horror! Haha "The demon star laughed excitedly, with endless madness in her eyes! The expression on the beautiful face is distorted! The dry cliffs are separated, and the sea water is rolled, but strangely, the place where the dry cliffs seems to be guarded by an invisible force, so that the turbulent water dripping from the outside cannot enter. A dark red ancient nest slowly emerged! And the **** beam is radiating on this ancient nest, supplementing it with the endless power of blood sacrifice! A strange and disturbing breath emanates from the ancient nest! Which is full of a force of terror! "What a weird ancient nest! The energy contained in it can be compared with at least one Emperor?" Obviously it is a nest, but it has also given birth to spiritual intelligence. The creatures of this world are really incredible! " In the sense of Sun Wukong, I saw that the ancient nest opened slowly, and the interior was full of light and energy! A dark red light cluster slowly emerged from it! "The ancient nest of true spirits!" Seeing the dark red light clusters emerging, the star''s eyes flashed endless greed! The excitement and madness in the eyes are even better! The body flickered, and blasted towards the dark red light mass in the ancient nest at an extremely fast speed! "You can''t think of it!" Qingyun roared! In the hands of the surging force, a lightning flash and thunder suddenly! Lightning flew down towards the demon star and fell down into the lightning, hurriedly dodging! The speed of progress is also limited! Seeing that Qingyun is about to pursue! The monster star suddenly became fierce, and she was not dodging the lightning in front of her. My eyes are full of madness and greed! It shows how attached she is to the dark red light group in the ancient nest! "Hurry up, Lord Goku! Don''t let her get the true spirit of the ancient nest! Otherwise, the entire continent will usher in a terrible catastrophe!" I don''t know when the blood cloak also entered the cave house, watching the rush towards the ancient nest true spirit The demon star flung, his face suddenly changed, turned his head, and yelled at Sun Wukong who was still watching the lively side. "Eh? Isn''t it just a nest spirit? Do you have to be so nervous?" Sun Wukong looked at the anxious blood suit, his complexion was still indifferent, and he didn''t mean anything. "Spirit? It would be so simple! Soul Eater is not an ordinary lair! If you let that Soul Eater emperor refine the true spirit of the ancient nest, her strength will not only increase greatly! At the same time as long as energy Enough, she will be able to produce Soul Eater ants unlimitedly! Think about it, there is no limit! The overwhelming army of demonic ants will then be a disaster for the whole continent! "For Sun Wukong''s careless look, blood hated It was itchy teeth, but no matter how weak it was, only the simplest language could explain the horror of this ancient nest for Sun Wukong. .. v5 Chapter 114： Arcana Soul Eater Ancient Nest, if it has a certain status, knows its terrible! In ancient times, a soul-eater ant emperor had refined this soul-eater''s ancient nest. At that time, it was said to have caused a **** storm! Life is coated with charcoal! The overwhelming number of soul-killering ants! It was not until later that the powerful men on the mainland formed an alliance that they paid the heavy price to defeat the soul-eater, and suppressed the soul-eater''s nest in the cave house of Tongxuan Haunting Turtle, allowing him to defend it. This thing! Because of the invincible defense and talent of Tongxuan Ming Turtle, these soul-eaters are completely restrained! And the mysterious tortoise, such as Warcraft, also has a long life, such a heavy task is naturally entrusted to him! However, the Tongxuan Haunted Turtle, who has been trapped for many years, sees that the limit is approaching, but he hits his mind on those soul-eaters! He wanted to use the power of the Blood Sacrifice of the Blood Soul Spirit Array to seek a breakthrough! Therefore, the soul-eater ant emperor was released from the soul-eater ancient nest, and the terrible army of soul-eater ants was cultivated for him! However, it was a coincidence that when he wanted to use the blood soul indulgence blood sacrifice of those soul eater demon ants, Sun Wukong accidentally opened the ruins of Wu Di! This actually attracted the attention of Tongxuan Ming Turtle. After all, this blood sacrifice method is extremely dangerous, and if it is not done well, it will fall into danger! However, the inheritance of Wudi has a great chance to be promoted to Wudi. This rare opportunity, naturally, he will not let go! For the time being, the method of blood sacrifice was dropped to compete for the legendary Emperor Wudi! It''s a pity that he met Sun Wukong, and it was so humiliating! This is cheap. The demon star, the soul-eater ant emperor, died of Tong Xuan Ming Turtle. Their soul-eater ants have gained freedom, and she started the blood soul instinct, and was promoted from a Wu Zun to Degree of Six Star Martial Saints! The effect of this blood soul psychic array is terrible! Similarly, nearly 10 million children and grandchildren have died! But for the soul-eating demon ant calculated in billions, such a quantity is only nine cattle! Looking at the blue clouds and monster stars that are constantly intertwined with each other, Sun Wukong cast his eyes on the ancient nest real spirit below, and said lightly to the blood cloak beside him: "What use do you say that ancient nest true spirit? If it s no use, I m too lazy to do it! In fact, I also want to see how strong the soul eater emperor will become after refining this ancient nest! Bored for so long, Sun Wukong also wanted to find a decent spot Rivals, fierce battle! "The ancient nest itself is a treasure! Didn''t you feel the terrible pure energy inside? If you practice in it, the speed of the cultivation will be increased by a hundred times! As long as you refine the ancient nest spirit, you can completely Take control of the ancient nest! But the strength of the ancient nest''s true spirit is at least half of the steps into Wudi''s existence. Unless it is an approved soul eater, no one can refine it! Therefore, the ancient powers Only suppressed it here, let senior Tongming guard it again! "Bloodcoat looked at the ancient nest and the true spirit of the ancient nest below, and the greed in his eyes was not concealed. If he has that strength, I am afraid he will rush down the first time. Robbed! "Does that ancient nest still have such a function? How can it be cheaper for others!" After listening to the blood cloak, Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly flashed. If the girls can cultivate in it, they will naturally grow rapidly in a short time! "It doesn''t seem to come this time!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, his finger pressed against the eyebrow, and swiped, already in the ancient nest, reached out and grabbed the group of ancient nest spirits! However, that ancient nest real spirit has the power of a half emperor, how can it be so easily captured by Sun Wukong? A powerful transparent enchantment blocks Sun Wukong''s palm! The purple gas came to the east, intertwined with lightning, an extremely terrifying breath circulated from the ancient real spirit. The aura between heaven and earth was rioting, forming a terrifying tide of energy, flooding the entire dry cliff, and thunderous. It''s shocking. The situation that swept through everything bombarded Sun Wukong! auzw.com Intersect in the air. The blue clouds and the demon star that are gradually approaching the ancient nest are also shocked by the sudden terrorist attack. The face changes suddenly, and they immediately turn around and try their best. Speed ??away from the ancient nest below! The attack was terrible. If the power contained in it was hit, they would be seriously injured immediately! "Well? This ancient nest spirit still has such ability?" Sun Wukong looked at the terror attack that swept towards him, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes! The thunder entangled on it. Bloodthirsty and violent! "Come here! I''m worried that there is no opponent to fight! Haha!" Sun Wukong laughed! Full of golden martial arts gushing out! Squeeze into a fist, blow out without fancy punch! "Boom"! Only a fist blasted over the energetic energy that swept away! In an instant, the space oscillated, and the layers broke apart! The gravel is flying! The whole dry cliff also became crumbling! A mysterious array suddenly loomed over the entire dry cliff! The crumbling dry cliff suddenly stabilized again! The wave of terrifying energy meets with the fist, and it is rippling! Makes the surrounding black rocks crumble! Sun Wukong is standing in the center of that violent energy storm, letting the tide of that violent energy emerge. He is like an undefeated God of War, motionless like a mountain, hard to shake the slightest! The tide of violent and terrifying energy became even more bleak, and a shock of anxiety and quietness emerged from the true spirit of the ancient nest! The true spirit is already psychic! In this collision, it understood that he was far from his opponent in front of him! A hint of retreat quietly rose! "How is it possible that who is that human? He is so powerful? Impossible! Isn''t there no other Emperor Wu in this world?" The monster star looked at Sun Wukong with eyes full of shock! Sun Wukong''s bland expression made her even more shocked! The soul-stealing ancient nest that shakes the realm of the half emperor is so easy? "There are still such powerful men in the world that are almost equivalent to the attack of the half emperor!" Qing Yun looked at the center of the energy storm with a shocked expression, and the resolutely standing figure was full of incredible colors! "I knew it would happen like this!" Xueyi smiled bitterly, and whenever he saw Sun Wukong''s shot, it was so easy! Sun Wukong''s invincible posture has been imprinted on Bloody''s mind! "Are you with this human group?" The demon star glanced at the blood cloak, a icy killing faintly appeared in his eyes, as well as a reluctance and worry! Soul Eater Ancient Nest, she is bound to win, whoever wants to compete with her, that is the enemy! But such an enemy seems too powerful, right? "So strong, is he?" Qingyun glanced down at Sun Wukong''s expression. This made him think of a possibility! Only such strong players may be able to kill Tongxuan Ming Turtle! "Yes, you think! Tong Xuanming Turtle died in his hands!" Xueyi looked at Qingyun''s expression, and said lightly, "However, I advise you to put away your hostile heart! Otherwise, next second , Dead man, it''s you! " Qingyun''s pupils suddenly shrank, his face shook! At the same time, the heart is bitter, the enemy is in front of him, and he can do nothing! .. v5 Chapter 115： Replaced by "Is that the person who killed Tongming?" The star looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked look in his eyes. Tongming, that gave the Soul Eater ants a crushing Supreme! A tortoise shell defense is difficult for even Emperor Wudi to break through, but is such an existence actually killed by the people in front of it? When his eyes flickered, I wondered what was thinking in the heart of the demon star! "Break me!" In the dim energy day and night, Sun Wukong yelled! The breath soared, and the whole body of military power became more and more surging! The strength in my hand suddenly increased! A violent energy surge erupted from above his fist! Boom! That sky of energy exploded day and night! The aftermath of terrifying energy directly breaks the surrounding cokestones apart from the earthquake. The space is shattered by the shock! On the dry cliffs of the strange rocks, it was shaken into a flat ground in an instant! Even the large array that guards the dry cliffs is bursting under this powerful aftermath! The entire dry cliff began to shake violently, and the entire space became unstable! "Oh!" The shining twinkling rune above the ancient nest followed this blow, and the light grew dimmer, and the open ancient nest slowly closed! And that ancient nest real spirit is turned into a first-class light toward the deepest of the ancient nest. It has felt deeply disturbed! The people in front gave it a terrifying feeling, even in the ancient times, when Zhu Qiang confronted the enemy, it did not make him so disturbed! Therefore, it does not want to be in love, but just wants to run away from this powerful and terrifying strongman! However, is it possible to escape in the hands of Sun Wukong? I saw that Sun Wukong''s body flickered, and he was already standing in front of the ancient real spirit of the nest. He reached out and grabbed him directly! "Let me go!" An angry and roar came out of the light mass in the hands of Sun Wukong! Then a horrific energy wave emanated from it! The power of destruction attached to it is enough to shatter a Wu Shengqiang! However, in the hands of Sun Wukong, no matter how fiercely it struggles, it is useless! A six-horse star array emerged from the hands of Sun Wukong, imprisoning the ancient nest real spirit in his hand for a moment! Sun Wukong directly lucked his terrifying soul like the vast universe directly into the ancient nest real spirit! "Ah," the ancient nest real spirit just raised a thought of resistance, and suddenly issued a scream of screaming, the wisdom that was born only thousands of years ago, in the presence of Sun Wukong''s vast star-like soul power, was instantly The smoke disappeared! Sun Wukong immediately engraved his own soul imprint in this ancient nest real spirit! Replace it with thunder and rudeness! The Tao message flashed in his mind, and he took complete control of this ancient soul-stealing ancient nest that frightened the world! With a thought, the light mass in the hands of Sun Wukong disappeared into his body and disappeared! In this scene, a few of the monster stars were stunned! auzw.com "Is this refined?" Qing Yun looked at Sun Wukong in the ancient nest with a look of solitude. No, it s not refined. I ca nt feel the breath of the ancient nest. He even wiped out the wisdom of the ancient nest and replaced it. It is absolutely impossible to be as powerful as the emperor with the power of the ancient nest. The horrible soul power of the Alchemist cannot wipe out the wisdom of the ancient nest real spirit, but it is impossible and absolutely impossible in this world. How can someone s soul power be so horrible that it is absolutely impossible I don''t believe it! I don''t agree! " Colossal words blown by the facts in front of you! The eyes are full of shock and incredible color! I have been plotting for a long time, spent countless efforts, and even sacrificed so many children and grandchildren. In the end, I even watched what was owned by myself easily taken away by others! How can she be reconciled! "The ancient nest''s true spirit is mine! It belongs to me! No one wants to take it away from me!" The angry star shouted angrily, and his eyes suddenly became blood red! It is full of boundless madness and bloodthirsty: "No matter who you are, no matter how powerful you are! Anyone who is my enemy! Damn it! The army of demon ants! Obey my orders! Kill me!" With the demon star''s word "kill" falls! All the soul-eaters ants rioted around! Even the soul-eaters who ravaged the outside world seemed to have heard their queen''s orders, turned around and rushed back like a tide! Wherever I go Looking at the army of demon ants emerging towards him frantically around him, Sun Wukong frowned slightly, watching the demon star who was full of madness, and shook his head slightly. This woman is really a lunatic! Sun Wukong tried to control these soul-eaters by using the soul-eater, but he didn''t expect that his mind had just turned. The demons stopped their bodies immediately. The red eyes showed a hint of doubt and turmoil stand up! "Why! Do you want to disobey my orders? Don''t forget, I am your queen! You are all born of me!" Seeing the demon ants stopped and screamed with uneasiness, the star looked at him, There was a strange seal in the hand, and strange waves rippled out, and the sound of screaming rang out! But it makes those soul-eaters who stop, their eyes become more blood red, and they flock towards them in a frenzy! "Sure enough?" Looking at the army of demon ants who rushed at him again, Sun Wu sighed! These soul-eaters are ants hatching from another nest! They only identified the demon star as their queen, and Sun Wukong was obviously unable to control these army of demons based on this ancient soul-stealing nest. "If that''s the case, don''t blame me for killing!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, pulling his right hand! The space around the body suddenly opened up with violent waves! Where the fluctuations pass! The soul eater ants around were crushed by the shock! "Thump thump" A terrible army of demons emerged from the vortex in the sea. .. v5 Chapter 116： Because i am god "Want to win by volume? You seem to have chosen the wrong opponent!" Sun Wukong looked at the demon star who was crazy! Throughout, he didn''t put her in his eyes, no, because it should be said that he didn''t put anyone in the eyes at all! With his right fist squeezed forward, tens of thousands of soul eater demons were smashed and crushed in a moment of space shaking! One-handed wave again, the layers of space shattered in an instant! In the scope of the broken space and the like, countless soul-eaters are immediately torn apart along with the broken space, and are torn into a blood mist in the space crack and dissipated in the air! "The power of space is really good to use!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, very satisfied with the ability to master the power of space law in this world! After trying the power of this space, look at the soul-eaters that are constantly flowing from the vortex of the sea! Sun Wukong also lost his mind! "Now that you all come in to die! Then I''ll do it for you!" Then, the black flame emanating from his body, swept away in all directions! The scorching temperature burns terrible cracks even in the space! Tens of millions of soul-eaters are in this black flame that is sweeping out! They turned into scorched corpses, Yu Yutong''s voice fell off the sea, and was broken down for a while. The blue sea was only seen for a moment, already dark as ink, exuding a faint dark light, strange and inexplicable! Some scorched corpses fell to the ground, shattered and fell, and the breeze blew among the Buddhas, turning them into black dust and fuming in the air! Makes it difficult for people to breathe! Sun Wukong''s brow frowned slightly, and immediately swallowed up the emptiness of inflammation. The power of this strange fire is indeed horrible, but it will always leave some unnecessary residues, making the air here cloudy. The eye of God opens quietly! When Xingman turned, as far as the eyes could see, the blazing black flames appeared again! Suddenly, there are thousands of miles away! In this range and the like, what Heiyan touched was burned into nothingness in an instant! Even the black smoke transformed by the corpse in the air was burned away! Even in the vast sea area, under this black flame, it is also burning, steaming and diving at an amazing speed! "If you want to destroy the corpse, it will still work for the fire of the sky!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly! Just a few moments, the tens of millions of soul-eaters in this space were burned up! In this case! How many people in the world can you believe if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes? Using such a wide range of skylights, the mental energy and pupil power consumed are amazing! If it was someone else''s words, it would have been back bitten and died! But for Sun Wukong, this consumption is nothing more than nine cattle! Blazing black flames surrounded the huge vortex in the sea! A steady stream of soul-eaters ants radiated out of the vortex, cut into the endless black flame, and was burned out in a flash! Suddenly, the raging army of demons and ants was like a moth flinging fire. As soon as it appeared, it was burned by the fire of the sky! The army of demon ants that frightened the world was invincible in the hands of Sun Wukong! "Impossible! This is impossible! How could there be such a demon army in the world! That demon army that trembled the entire continent! Why did it become so vulnerable ?! You are not human! You are not human at all " auzw.com The tragic situation in front of me shows that the demon star wants to go crazy, and wants to crash! The strength of Sun Wukong made her feel deeply afraid and helpless! "Yes! Because I am God!" Sun Wukong looked at the demon star with a slight smile, his tone was supreme: "And offending the end of God, your destiny is already doomed, things are born of me, so let me be Come over! "Then, when Sun Wukong slowly looked at the demon star and walked away, the black flame immediately wrapped her up! Blazing! In the scream of sorrow, the demon star was exhausted by a little bit of burning! She wanted to use her own strength to resist, but even this strange flame was burning! She was scared, she was scared! In the scream, he begged Sun Wukong for mercy! However, Sun Wukong is really indifferent! This woman is too wicked and too cold! She has no emotion at all! She is just a bloodthirsty Warcraft with a transfiguration! There is only killing in her eyes, and life is like a mustard in her eyes! Such a person is too dangerous to stay in the world! Of course, this is not the point that Sun Wukong wants to kill her. The point is that in the end, she still wants to kill Sun Wukong and then quickly! That is to say, we must bear the fate of being killed! Even if you are a woman! The enemy is the enemy! Since it is the enemy, we must destroy it by ruthless means! Looking at the demon star that was burned and left no residue, Qingyun and Bloodcoat looked trembling! Seeing Sun Wukong look at them, he was scared and almost ran without pulling his legs! Wuqi in the body can''t help running, guarding the whole body, looking at Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance, afraid that the terrible black inflammation will suddenly emerge from them! "Your name is Qingyun, right? If you want revenge for Tongming, I will give you a chance!" Sun Wukong looked at Qingyun with a calm expression. The hostility previously manifested by Qing Yun, he clearly felt it! Qingyun''s careful liver was almost not scared out, with a respectful expression: "Master said and laughed, you just gave me a hundred guts, I dare not fight with you! Although I am old with Tongming, but not yet As for dying for him! My limit is coming, and for the rest of this time, I just want to spend my old age here! I hope my adult will be successful! " Sun Wukong looked at Qingyun lightly and ignored him. He could feel that Qingyun''s vitality was almost exhausted, and it was only a year or so! A dying man, he didn''t bother to care about it again! Seeing Sun Wukong turning his head, Qingyun was obviously relieved! Under the gaze of such a horrible powerhouse, it really is challenging the limit of people''s endurance! And the blood cloak that was ignored aside, it was in the heart, ignoring it! Ignoring yourself means that the other party will not embarrass yourself! With the death of the demon star! After the initial madness, the soul-eaters that rushed out from the vortex of the sea finally calmed down! Until it recedes like a tide, there is no longer a rushing inside! However, the external Soul Eater Ant Cut has become more riotous! Without the command of the ant emperor, those tens of millions of soul-eaters became even more violent! At the moment, they only have instincts! Swallowing, killing, killing, Swallowing, Wherever I go, White bones are full, Inch grass is not born! A catastrophe is spreading to human settlements at a terrifying rate. v5 Chapter 117： Dragon Palace The huge vortex on the sea gradually calmed down, until the arrival of the soul eater! Between the star array of Sun Wukong''s right eye, all the black flames on the diffused sea area dissipated! Sun Wukong flew up and looked at the huge ancient nest that was thousands of meters below. With a big wave of his hand, in the sound of the rumble, the ancient soul-stealing ancient nest disappeared out of thin air, and was included in his world ring! When the ancient nest disappeared, the sea water frantically rushed towards the center of the dry cliff! The violent waves hit the coke shore, making the whole dry cliff start to shake violently! The hard reefs couldn''t resist this fierce flood-like bombardment, and they broke apart! Without the dry cliff, the mysterious law formation guardian, this dry cliff finally could not withstand this fierce bombardment, and began to be flooded and collapsed! "Unfortunately, what''s inside! It''s a miscalculation!" Looking at the fallen cliff that was gradually flooded with seawater, Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly. "Master Wukong, if you want treasures, I think there will be a lot of dragon palaces in which Qingyun lives! Generally speaking, there are the most treasures under the sea! There are also some precious medicinal materials! Anyway, Qingqing''s The limit is approaching, it''s useless to keep it, right? Master Qingyun! " Seeing Sun Wukong leaving, Xueyi looked at Qingyun aside with a smile on his face, with an unhappy expression on his face, and Qingyun''s hateful teeth looked itchy! If Sun Wukong is not present, he really wants to pounce on the same blood cloak! What does it mean to keep it? Even if it doesn''t work, it''s not enough to keep yourself buried! However, the words of the blood cloak have been exported, and apparently have also attracted the attention of Sun Wukong. Despite all kinds of reluctance, Qingyun still accompanied a smiley face and nodded again and again: "You are saying that if the Lord Wukong does not hate, you might as well be a guest "How?" Although there was a smile on his face, Qingyun''s heart didn''t know how many times he had scolded the ancestor of the blood cloak for eighteen generations! "Dragon Palace? This name sounds terrible! Okay! Then I''ll take a look at it!" Sun Wukong''s face flashed a smile, looking to the side of the blood coat, giving him an admiring look, this The boy is very familiar. Seeing Sun Wukong''s appreciation, it was impossible to excite the blood cloak! He didn''t hesitate to offend Qingyun, did he just want to please Sun Wukong? To draw a little relationship with such a strong person, the benefits are endless! "Come with me!" Qingyun saluted Sun Wukong, and flew towards the sea not far away! Somewhere on the coast stands an island! That''s the dragon palace that emerged from the deep sea when Qingyun appeared! I didn''t feel anything when I watched it from a long distance, but once I got closer, Sun Wukong was really shocked by this luxurious dragon palace! This isolated island is surrounded by a transparent enchantment, and is not invaded by the sea water. On the isolated island, there is a glittering and magnificent palace, majestic and luxurious, which is covered with precious pearls and gems. The surrounding area of ??the palace is full of colorful coral seas, and there are shining gems on it! On top of each stone pillar, it is also full of precious moonstones! Makes it even more psychedelic! And around the road, there are precious plants growing! At first glance, I know that it is not a low-grade treasure! Even the road is paved with beautiful blue spar! The so-called luxury is fully expressed here! auzw.com "My grass! I haven''t paid much attention to it just now! The place you live in is more luxurious than the emperor!" Looking at everything around him, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but swear! His eyes were shining, looking at everything around him, I wonder what kind of crooked idea he was working on! Qingyun saw the obvious greed, greed, and intention in Sun Wukong''s eyes, and he was scared and careful that his liver didn''t jump out! Immediately looked at the **** clothes beside him! The hatred in his eyes almost swallowed him! However, the blood cloak ignored him directly, just stare! Why are you staring at me, I can''t get pregnant! Looking at Qingyun''s expression of depression and pain, he felt very happy! Qingyun is helpless for the thick-skinned Bloody! The strength is better than others, beside him there is a peerless powerhouse who can''t even raise his heart of resistance! I can only help but sigh! He knew that looking at Sun Wukong''s expression, his dragon palace was probably insecure! Before he saw his big hand wave, was he taken away by the huge soul eater ancient nest? It seems that this Dragon Palace is also inevitable! Instantly, Qingyun seemed to be getting older! "Put it on! Anyway, it''s a person who is about to get into the ground! Don''t worry too much about these foreign objects!" Qing Yun finally sighed helplessly, he also wanted to drive, not tangled here! The so-called cannot resist, then learn to enjoy it! Once you want to drive, Qingyun is also rare and generous: "Master Goku! If you like it, take it here directly! Anyway, I will die! This place will be left empty!" Forcibly taken away It''s better to send it directly to others, so that can also leave a good image to the other party. "Well? I didn''t expect you to be so generous! Then I was disrespectful!" After listening to Qing Yun''s words, Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect that Qingyun knew how to watch and watch! In fact, he had already paid attention, even if Qing Yun did not agree, he would take the entire Dragon Palace away! Such a luxurious palace is worthy of his identity! "You all leave here! I''ll take it straight away!" Sun Wukong said faintly, looking at Qingyun and Bloodcoat. "Uh! Lord Goku! Don''t you plan to visit it?" Blood cloaked! Road. Such a luxurious place, he was also very curious! And the treasures and herbs around him, he wanted to see it! "Is there anything good to visit with your two big men! Wouldn''t it be more beautiful to visit with my babies and wives after I take it back!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "" Qingyun and Xueyi suddenly became extremely speechless! Feelings, you are disgusting us! No more nonsense, the two got up and flew away from the palace! Sun Wukong also leaped up, and while the mind was turning, the huge soul force wrapped the whole island directly! My heart is moving! In the sound of rumbling, this huge island was pulled up a little bit! The sea water around it suddenly surged, and the waves were shocking! The whole island was pulled up a little bit in the waves of terror! This horrifying and shocking scene saw Qingyun and Xueyi''s eyes widen! Can a person''s soul be so powerful? Actually, it was lifted from the island deep in the sea to the ground! What a terrible soul power it takes! No wonder he can easily erase the wisdom of the ancient nest real spirit! .. v5 Chapter 118： The Crisis of the Snake Race The entire luxurious island was pulled up a little by the waves! Immediately, the weird fluctuations of the space around it were twisted! And the island disappeared a little in this twisted space! Qingyun and Bloodcoat are very curious about Sun Wukong''s methods. Where did Sun Wukong see this huge island? But they haven''t heard of it, who can directly open up the space created by them! But think about that horrible strength of Sun Wukong! The two didn''t bother with this issue! There is no such thing as this! The so-called impossible will only show their ignorance! Looking at the place that was flooded by the turbulent sea water instantly! Qingyun''s heart was filled with scum, and the Dragon Palace that had been with him for nearly a thousand years disappeared from his eyes! Without heartache, that''s impossible! In an instant, he has nothing to worry about, and has nothing! Even the place to sleep is gone! At the same time, he was a bit lucky, because some important items were accepted into the ring! Otherwise, he really has nothing! "Okay! That''s it, then it''s time to leave!" Sun Wukong clapped his hands and smiled slightly. The body flickered and flew directly to the huge vortex on the distant sea! "Well! Busy again!" Bloody sighed slightly, held a fist towards Qingyun, and chuckled: "Master Qingyun, then I''m leaving!" "Go and go! It''s annoying to see you!" Qing Yun waved his hands directly, without giving the **** clothes a good look. The blood cloak didn''t care, he also knew that he was in a bad position, and this time he almost killed Qing Yun''s family! With a slight smile, he clenched his fists towards Qingyun again, and flew past the huge vortex toward the sea! Soaring into a huge vortex, Sun Wukong appeared over Jingming Lake. Looking at the messy surroundings, Sun Wukong was surprised! The magnificent mountains of Warcraft that used to be in the air now are really raging! The dead wood was stricken, and at a glance, all eyes were full of bones! The air is filled with acrid **** air! And those soul-eaters are long gone! At this time, the blood cloak also emerged from the huge vortex, looking at the tragic surroundings, but with a look of sigh: "This soul eater is really the embodiment of disaster! Good World of Warcraft Mountains, get them Become like this! " The huge vortex in Jingming Lake also gradually closed. Eventually, it disappeared, and on the surface of the lake, the calm of the past was restored again. "That can only blame you for Warcraft''s lack of unity, and only know that you escape. If you unite against those soul-eaters, you may not lose!" Sun Wukong looked at the blood cloak, but looked indifferent. "Fear of death is human nature, let alone beast call?" Bloody sighed again, then looked towards the distant sky, and said, "But those surviving soul-eaters have already gone towards the place where humans live." After a pause, he said, "I remember, if you go from here to human habitation, it seems to pass through the Tagore Desert? The snake people there seem to be familiar with you?" auzw.com "Eh? Serpent people? Sun Wukong''s brows frowned slightly, his senses spread, and for a moment, the territory of the snake people had already appeared in his ''eyes''. But it is that horrible army of demons and ants, like a black tide, attacking the fortress walls of the Snake race! Countless serpent warriors stand on the city walls, and their swords and martial arts are constantly dancing! However, their martial arts and arrow attacks do not have any effect at all! The other side said that this is also a one or two level of Warcraft. Their strengths, which are just warriors and martial arts, are those opponents of thousands of soul-eaters! If it weren''t above the sky, there was a beautiful figure assisting, this fragile city wall would have been broken by the soul eater! I saw that she was full of energy, without swiping out, there was a piece of soul-eater Demon ant fell in a pool of blood! But there are so many magic ants, she can''t take care of it at all! Over time, the thick city walls finally appeared under the strong corrosive saliva of Soul Eater Ants! Screaming ups and downs of each other, out of control, countless snake people under the horrible demon ant colony, turned into a bonbon! "Wow! A lot of ants! Sister Cailin, what''s going on?" At this time, in the palace, the little figure of the elf flew out, watching the dense invasion into the city, and wrecking havoc. The army of demon ants who slaughtered could not help exclaiming! Because the elf wanted to help Cai-scale to cultivate herself, Sun Wukong kept her beside Cai-scale. Originally she was taking a nap, but the fights and screams outside woke her up! When seeing the elf appeared, Cai scales were immediately overjoyed! With a wave of light hands, the hordes of demon ants died under her fierce military attack: "Pokemon, help me, kill all these demon ants!" "Kill them? Okay!" The elf''s mind was simple, and Cai-scale told her to kill whoever she would! In her heart, there is no right or wrong. With a small hand, the energy of heaven and earth suddenly gathered towards her small hand! The terrifying energy wave condenses on her little hand! A huge energy light sphere was formed. The light sphere vibrated, and the light beams radiated out of the light sphere! Fire towards the thousands of demons! In the sound of "", countless demon ants were pierced by the sky beams, and there were many dead bones on the ground. !! And the attack of the elf and the color scale still needs a moment of condensation time, but during this time, countless snake people died at the mouth of the demon ant! The so-called two fists are difficult to fight against four hands, let alone thousands of demons! "Abominable! At the same time, when we kill all these demon ants, my clan is about to die. Damn it, aren''t these soul-eating demon ants extinct? Why are they from the Warcraft Mountains?" At this time, the appearance of the color scale is very ugly! Seeing her clan eaten into bones, her face became cold for a minute! But if she tried her best, she could not save all her people! The city is broken, and the ants are everywhere, she can''t look around! Countless demon ants died in the hands of her and the elf, but the same, a famous snake man fell down one after another! In the end, the population of 10,000 people, the rest, but a few thousand! In anxiety, Cai Lin''s mind emerged from that invincible figure. If he was there, his tribe would be saved, right? .. v5 Chapter 119： Everything has me The crisis of the Snake-Man tribe completely fell into Sun Wukong''s ''eyes''. He had no sense of that miserable scene! If it wasn''t for the color scales, he wouldn''t bother to care about any snake people! But now Cai Cai obviously needs him very much! Naturally, he cannot stand idly by! Your finger touches the center of your eyebrow, and disappears after a momentary movement! Seeing where Sun Wukong suddenly disappeared, the blood cloak suddenly froze, and then a look of envy flashed in his eyes: "It seems that the snake people are really in trouble! Unexpectedly, the small snake people are actually so strong Good job, I really do nt know what **** is gone! Is it because of the Queen Medusa? Sure enough, the beauty knee is the hero''s grave! After a brief sentence, the blood suit turned and turned toward the northeast of the Warcraft Mountains. Out of direction "Hurry up! Everyone hurry back to the palace! Move fast!" Murphy''s chaotic serpent land, Mobaz kept up the order. With his loud shouting, a famous snake man fled panic towards the palace where the colorful scales lived. Only in that palace, they could remain safe for a while. However, although most of these soul-eaters have only first-order strength, they are extremely fast! Some escaped a little slower, and after a while they were trampled by a large group of demon ants, leaving a pile of bones! And because of such a terrible and terrible scene, it is because the snakes have no courage to fight at all, and flee to the magnificent palace crazy! "Abominable! These **** soul-eaters" watched as many other people were trampled by the soul-eaters and turned into a boned, colorful scales and angry eyes that turned red and fierce martial arts. Her hand burst out, and the flesh and blood of hundreds of soul-eaters was suddenly bombarded! But hundreds of soul-eaters have just died, and countless soul-eaters are swarming in. They have red eyes and squeaked. They don''t know what fear is? They are like fighters who are not afraid of death, one dead. One more pair, one pair, and a group! The endless stream is as strong as the color scale. This strong man who has just entered the top of Wu Zun. Peak also has a sense of busyness and helplessness! If she didn''t have her own tribe, she had the confidence to kill all the soul-eaters here, but with her own tribe there, she seemed to be a little torn! The demon ants haven''t been killed, I am afraid that all of them have become tired bones! In desperation, only part of the tribe could be protected by their side, so that later, their snake-man tribe would be slaughtered. And some of her people evacuated toward her, the only palace in the center of the city where she could hide! However, all directions are full of demon ants, a large city fortress that has been surrounded by the soul-eater demon ant group! Even if you evacuate into the palace, you can only hold on for a while! What should I do after the palace is broken? "Does my snake-man family end here? Damn it!" Looking at the hard and hard walls and houses, under the strongly corrosive saliva of the soul eater, they were corroded and collapsed in countless evacuation. The clan was also eaten by hordes of ants, and only the bones were left. The colorful scales were burning in anger, and the cold killing intentions almost turned into substance! The attack in his hand was fierce and cruel. Tens of thousands of soul-eaters were crushed and smashed by her. The smelly blood stained the ground. Here, it became a terrifying battlefield like Shura purgatory! "You all die to me!" In the angry Jiao drink, Cai Scale''s hands once again condensed a horrible martial arts practice, and bombarded the tide-stealing ant who was rolling like a tide in front! However, at this moment, with a brush, a figure suddenly flashed in front of Cai scales, and the fierce martial arts bombarded directly at his face. auzw.com "I rely on Cai Cai, what are you doing? Do you even attack me?" Sun Wukong was slightly frightened and waved his hand, and then the full blow from Cai scale was furious. So Sun Wukong flew out to shoot, disappeared at the end of the sky! "Master Wukong?" A moment ago, Cailin was overjoyed, and immediately excited, she even took hold of Sun Wukong''s hand, anxiously and eagerly: "Hurry up, please, save my people! If you don''t hurry, my people will be all over! " "Don''t worry, everything has me!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, in a calm tone, full of endless confidence, as if the tens of thousands of demon ants all around were nothing, nothing was left in his sight! It was this bland tone that calmed Cai An''s anxious heart inexplicably! His voice, as if possessing infinite magic, made people feel infinitely safe in every word and line! Inexplicably, the cold heart of Cai scale also produced a strange feeling! "Brother Goku!" Seeing the arrival of Sun Wukong, the elf who was slaughtering the magic ants was immediately overjoyed, his body turned into a streamer, fell on his face, and held his arms tightly. Sun Wukong smiled slightly, took the elf off his face, turned his head to CaiLian and said, "Go and help your family to return to the palace! The rest is left to me! "Speaking, pinching the elf''s nose in his hand, he said," You also go to help, there will be something to talk about! " "Well!" The elf was not coquettish, knowing the urgency of the matter, and went with the scales to help the snake people around them return to the palace! Sun Wukong thought about it, and summoned Moonlight and Yuemei from the ring of the world! The two girls don''t need much from Monkey King, and they immediately join the team of rescue snakes! Because they have seen everything in the world! With the joining of several emperors and emperors, the rest of the snake people returned to the palace in astonishment! With a big wave of Sun Wukong''s hand, a transparent energy mask enveloped the entire hall in an instant! His body flashed, he also entered the palace! Just a moment, the tide-like hordes of demonic ants have approached the palace, but they are blocked by the masks outside the palace. No matter how they bite or spit strong acidic saliva, they cannot be shaken. Nothing! This makes those snake people who have been nervous all the time put down their hearts! "Master, take the next thing and leave it to the slaves to complete it! You just don''t need your hands to do it!" Moonlight came to Sun Wukong with a respectful expression. "Also count me, I want to make all these **** demon ants into ashes!" Cai scale''s tone is full of cold killing intentions, the people are safe, she can''t wait to go out to kill. Kill some! Medusa''s fierce name is not for nothing! "Don''t worry, I still have some use of them!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, a mysterious smile hanged at the corner of his mouth. "Useful? What can these **** soul-eating ants do?" Cai Lin and other women suddenly looked at each other and looked at Sun Wukong curiously. .. v5 Chapter 120： Terror Trial Object Sun Wukong smiled faintly, and did not answer Cai Lin''s words, but released his mind and all the women in the ring of the world! Pointing at the army of demon ants outside, he said, "See! These demon ants are your opponents for trial! The huge number and low strength make it suitable for you to practice your hands!" "No! Goku, you asked us to fight against such a large group of demon ants? Do you think we are you!" Bulma looked at Sun Wukong with an exaggerated expression, and his eyes were full of resistance! Indeed, the dense army of demons is disgusting! And the **** air in the air, women will resist it! "Relax, I won''t let you die in vain!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, and a knot was immediately formed in his hands, and a light mass emerged from the whole body of the girls, protecting them and looking at them. , Just like the magic shield opened by a legendary mage! Sun Wukong looked at the girls and smiled slightly: "In this case, those soul-eaters can''t hurt you, you can rush into the group of demons and let go of your arms and arms! Who will kill the soul-eaters? Most, there are rewards! " "Reward? What is it? I want to reward!" Alice immediately raised her little hand and cheered! The phosphorous and white are also gleaming, and their eyes are full of expectations! The daughters also looked at Sun Wukong with a curious look! "It''s a secret for the time being, you guys have finished the trial I gave you before! Remember, what I want to see is not only the number of enemies killed, but also the growth of your warfare! Don''t think that there is protection The protection of the hood is ignored! This time is to allow you to increase your combat experience and proficient your martial arts! As well as your courage, you must ensure that your key points are not attacked as much as possible. This is also evaluated by the final score. Conditions! But I will supervise each of you, don''t think about cheating, get over it! " "It doesn''t matter what it rewards, as long as it allows me to enjoy the fun of a war!" Xunzi was excited at the moment, with a flash of excitement in her eyes! Such warfare is exactly what she expected! "Okay! Now that you all say that! It seems we have to work hard! Let me see the results of our cultivation during this time!" Yuriko and other women were all excited with excitement in their eyes! This is the first time after they came to this world after training! Naturally, I want to perform well in front of Sun Wukong! The so-called reward can only attract Xiangli a few little loli. For them, as Sun Wukong''s wife, what do they want? The daughters took out their carefully selected weapons from their apprentice rings and stood proudly in the field. The sharp breath broke out from their bodies. In an instant, a beautiful little Jiao wife, At this moment, he became heroic and heroic, and the heroic martial arts were like a heroic female war god! Sun Wukong nodded, this aura is still impatient! I am very proud of myself, and my sister paper is indeed not mediocre! "Are you ready?" Sun Wukong looked at the girls and shouted! Like a general who trains soldiers! auzw.com "Ready!" The girls also yelled, especially a few little loli, especially loud! But after the call, the girls laughed out loud! "Hee hee! How funny!" The elf thought it was very fun and laughed at this hee hee. "Come on! I can''t wait any longer!" Xunzi looked at Sun Wukong, nodded, and clenched the sword in his right hand, his eyes were full of excitement! Sun Wukong nodded, single-finger, the transparent enchantment immediately emerged a mouth, the mouth became bigger and bigger! The soul eater outside drilled out of sight, and squeaked and squeaked into the emerging hole! Not afraid of being shocked by those powerful breaths, flushing his eyes and rushing in! Because they have no idea what they are afraid of! "Huh! Do you want to come in? Let me go out!" The sister-in-law drank a little, his eyes flashed with excitement, and he rushed forward, his body flickered, his sword turned into a cold light, and he swarmed around him. Pierced! In the spurt of blood, three first-order soul eater ants were chopped into two! It can be seen that the sharp sword in Xunzi''s hand is sharp! "It''s been a long time since you fought! Don''t let me down!" The sister-in-law snorted softly. As soon as she burst out of the enchantment, she jumped into the ant colony, wielding a sword in her hand, and a demon ant was on her Under the sword was cut in half! However, there are too many demon ants, but for a moment, the crowd of soul eater demon ants swarmed in, and the mule figure was drowned in the ants in an instant! The sharp teeth bit on the transparent mask, making squeaking noises, but could not move at all. Xunzi stood in the mask, looking at the horrible face of the soul-eater Demon Ant that had been covered by the mask. Not only did he have no fear, but his eyes flashed with excitement. The sharp sword in his hand was erected, and the violent force was carried on the long sword, making it emit a dazzling blue awn! A sword was swung out, and the sharp sword gas was chopped forward. In a moment, four or five demon ants were chopped into two sections. Blood was sprayed on the ground. The blue smoke rose, and the ground was corroded. Road pothole! It can be seen that the blood of this soul-eater demon ant has this kind of terrible corrosive power! Without the protection provided by Sun Wukong, the consequences would not be imagined! "Oh! It seems that the sister-in-law is full of energy! Then we can''t fall behind!" Nan Lixiang smiled, and was not far behind. The sharp sword in his hand was chopped forward, and a powerful martial art chopped the gap. The three Soul Eater ants that crawled again were chopped under the sword, and their bodies flickered into the ant colony. Although they were wrapped by the ant colony in an instant, they were protected by a mask and had long hands. The sword was waving, and only one soul eater was chopped under the sword! The girls saw this, although they had fear of ant colonies in their hearts, but in order to express themselves in front of Sun Wukong, suppressing the fear in their hearts, they rushed out one by one and stood among the ant colonies! Close your eyes and slash! Due to the protection of the mask, the magic ants are densely packed. Even if they slash at random, one magic ant will still die under their sword! Gradually, they also overcome the fear in their hearts. Because of their aversion to the soul-eater, they are even more merciless! With each blow, a soul eater is cut in half! .. v5 Chapter 121： Lingyin The appearance of the girls seems to make those soul-eaters feel that their dignity has been challenged! Knowing that they can''t help the masks around the girls, but they are still rushing towards the followers! However, their innocuous teeth and corrosive acid have obviously not played any role in this mask! Because this is what Sun Wukong cast out! Looking at the fighters of the women, the color scales on the side are also a eager expression, looking at the group of soul-eating demon ants outside, with cold cold intentions in their eyes! At this moment, she is also anxious to slaughter all the soul-eaters and avengers to avenge the dead tribe! However, due to the majesty of Sun Wukong, those were all used by him to test the girls, and she was not good at taking shots at will, she could only suppress the surging killing in her heart. Sun Wukong also saw Cai Lin''s thoughts, and smiled lightly: "You want to kill the ants and vent their anger! But don''t kill them all at once!" With a wave, he closed the enchantment An exit emerged immediately! Cai scale''s hatred of the soul eater has already hated the bones! This hate must be released by herself to kill the Soul Eater! "Her Majesty, count me as one!" Yue Mei saw Cai scales walked out of the palace, and after getting the consent of Sun Wukong, she immediately followed out! She is also a member of the Snake Terran, so she can''t wait to kill the soul-eaters. This time, the Snake Terran is going tenth, and her vitality is greatly hurt! The horrifying soul-eater, which has made the entire continent dauntless, has only become a trial stone for a group of warriors! If this is known to others, how would I feel? Time rushed, blinked, and half a month passed! The girls have been fighting the soul-eaters! Tired, go back to the palace to relax! Enough rest, go again and fight with the huge army of demon ants! The poor soul swarm ant colony that shocked the entire continent, in the hands of Sun Wukong, completely became the test stone of his sisters! The tragedy is that they never even had the chance to leave! Because Sun Wukong directly stuck them here with a huge energy enchantment! Can only continue to attack the magnificent palace that stands still! Hungry day after day, they devour the bodies of their companions! With fewer and fewer soul-eaters, the strength of the daughters becomes more and more powerful! Increasing practical experience! After they arrived, they could almost shuttle among the ants, using their own body skills and martial arts, they could almost be cut under the sword without being approached by the soul eater! In order to help the girls practice, Sun Wukong summoned the soul-stealing ancient nest from the ring of the world and stood in this ruined castle! At the same time, there is an elf''s elixir in the elf! Whenever the girls enter the ancient nest to rest, adjust their breath, and absorb the experience of warfare, she will stay beside the girls, exuding a strong danxiang, condensing the aura of heaven and earth around them, helping them to recover Cultivate! With the help of Emperor Pinyin and Soul Eater Ancient Nest, the strengths of the daughters, they are advancing by leaps and bounds! At least a day or two can also enhance the strength of one star. Such a terrible cultivation speed is really appalling! Even Caique, the queen of the snake family, was shocked by the speed of the girls'' cultivation! She has never heard such a terrible speed of promotion! Those so-called geniuses are compared with them, that is a scum! You haven''t seen it, but in half a month, have the strengths of the women been promoted from martial arts masters to the ranks of great martial arts masters! Here is a singular hall with shining stars. In the hall, Cai Xia shimmers with light and mist, full of mysterious and mysterious colors! A beautiful woman covered in misty mist sits in front of a jade statue in the center! The imaginary dance that sparkles around the jade statue makes people intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves! The woman closed her eyes tightly, her breath was silent, and her vitality would be in danger at any time! auzw.com "Are you going to fail?" In a hall, a fairy-like woman stared at the light curtain in front of her, looking at the weaker woman inside, face to face. There was a look of disappointment on it! Immediately a sigh echoed in the lobby! "The old teacher is going to fail? How is it possible?" Beside the fairy-like woman, a pretty girl covered her lips with her hands, her face was incredible! These two women are Lingxin and Nalan Yanran, and the name in the light curtain is naturally receiving the Yunyun heritage. "Well! I''ve persisted for so long! Seeing that it will be successful, why did it fail at this point!" Lingxin sighed again and shook his head helplessly: "Forget it, don''t wait any longer! If something really happens, I''m not going to explain it to Master Goku! " Turning his head, Lingxin said quietly: "You wait here for a while, I''ll come and go!" Then, the whole space disappeared here. "Teacher" Nalan looked at the figure in the light curtain with regrets in her eyes! That is the inheritance of Emperor Wu! Is it so lost? The spiritual figure appeared in this hall of psychedelic space. Looking at the woman with the gold coin eyes, she sighed again: "It''s a pity! It''s just a little bit" Shaking his head and sighing, the spiritual heart''s hands were sighed, and the strange waves of the Tao were exuded from above her hands, and immediately stretched out her hands, slowly sticking to the jade statue! She''s going to put away the revolving illusion for trial and wake up Yun Yun from the endless illusion reincarnation! However, just when her slim hand was close to the jade statue, a faint vitality emanated from Yun Yun''s completely silent body! Had it not been for the consciousness of the six minds, it would have been impossible to spot this slight change! "Eh! This is it?" Lingxin''s action stopped for a moment, and Chao Yunyun looked in surprise! I saw Yun Yun''s eyebrows, a small lotus mark emerged quietly, a faint vitality emanated from it, and if it was a gossamer, it became stronger and stronger, but for a moment, Yun Yun, whose life was about to dry up, Suddenly becoming alive, a terrifying, trembling breath radiates from Yun Yun''s slightly thin body and envelopes the entire space. It seems that an emperor is gradually waking up in a deep sleep! "Success!" Ling Xin looked at the lotus mark that emerged from Yun Yun''s eyebrow, and suddenly a surprise, heavy expression appeared on his face. The emergence of Lingyin means that she has successfully passed the trial of inheritance! "Lingyin has already appeared, so it''s time to carry on the true inheritance!" At this time, the spiritual heart was a little complicated, pleased, and with a bit of perseverance! The end of inheritance also means that she is about to leave the world! .. v5 Chapter 122： Heritage of the Emperor "Well! I m really a bit reluctant to live so many days! But, after waiting so long, my mission is finally complete! Yan Ran, goodbye, say goodbye to Master Goku!" "Sister Lingxin! Are you leaving?" A sudden voice came from her ear, which made Nalan stunned for a while, though she had known that the day was coming! But the two have been together for so long. It also cultivated a strong apprentice-like feeling, and suddenly leaving is always sad. However, Nalan''s question was like a rocky sea, and she did not get a spiritual answer! She could only see from the light curtain that the spiritual heart had a knot in her hands. Immediately, her body became dimmer! The jade statue was a dazzling light. In the light, the body of the spiritual heart suddenly changed into a strong beam of light, sucked into the jade statue, and a moment of horror broke out from the jade statue! Make the entire space start to shake violently! A strong beam of light radiated from the chest of the jade statue. Instantly, a strong energy wave emanated from the lotus mark that entered Yunyun''s eyebrow, and the transmission of energy had already begun. The new Emperor Wudi may be born in the near future! The misty hall is like a starry sky hall built on the void, above the sky, starry! A jade statue with fluorescent light shone in the hall, and a faint coercion from the soul felt a kind of fear covering the whole hall! When the speed of light shot into Yun Yun''s eyebrows, everything here was calm again, but the faint coercion still enveloped every corner of the hall! But at this time, in front of Yun Yun, it was another scene! There are flowers everywhere, and the air is filled with seductive fragrance! Lingxin''s beautiful body like a fairy is sitting in a gazebo quietly, extinguishing the tea in her hand, as if waiting for something! Before long, the sound of gentle footsteps slowly came, and a woman of grace and grandeur, without losing her dignity, came slowly! Lingxin put down the tea cup in his hand and looked at the woman who was approaching gradually, a slight smile hanged at the corner of his mouth: "You have finally come here! It seems that Master Goku did not see the wrong person!" "Are you a senior of spirituality?" Yun Yun looked at the beautiful woman sitting at the front of her face, her bewildered eyes gradually regained her lucidity, and a pleasant voice came out of her mouth, but it had a vicissitudes of meaning that could see through the red dust! Immediately nodded his head and said, "If you appear here, that is to say, my test is over?" "Yes, you are very good! Lord Goku did not read the wrong person! Congratulations, you passed my test! You can get out of my runner illusion and have already qualified to accept my heritage" "Really? Is it finally over?" Yun Yun said lightly, although his tone was calm, but his heart was slightly relieved! She did not disappoint Sun Wukong''s expectations! She did it! "Come and sit down! Let''s have a good chat! After this time, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance again!" Lingxin looked at the stone bench across the eyes, and smiled slightly at Yun Yun. Yun Yun nodded, saluting Ling Ling respectfully, and sat opposite her! she knows! She was able to sit and talk with such a strong man, all for the reason of Sun Wukong''s relationship! And myself, deserve respect for those who are about to become their teachers! "Do you know why there is no Emperor Wu on the mainland today?" Lingxin looked at Yun Yun, drank tea in his cup, and said lightly. "Why?" Yun Yun froze, looking curiously towards Lingxin. "Because there is a kind of energy between this heaven and earth, the Wuqi continent is accompanied by the passage of time, this energy is getting less and less, and it is almost extinct in the end! Without this energy, no matter how amazing your talent is, it is only There is a stop under that nature. " "What kind of energy is missing?" Yun Yun frowned, looking at Lingxin. auzw.com "Yuan." Lingxin spit out a word lightly and drank tea casually. "Yuan?" Yun Yun couldn''t help but hesitated. Looking at Lingxin in doubt, this was the first time she heard that there is something like "Yuan" in this world. "In ancient times, some strong people called this kind of source gas, which is a kind of strange energy born from heaven and earth. Only after absorbing the source gas can we successfully break through the barrier of Emperor Wudi. "Lingxin nodded slightly:" Every plane space will have the birth of source gas at the beginning of its birth. However, the source gas cannot be regenerated, that is, every time it consumes one source gas, it is in heaven and earth. In time, it will disappear for a minute, and now that the source gas has been exhausted, naturally it will no longer be possible to advance into Wudi''s realm! " After listening to Ling Xin''s words, Yun Yun frowned: "According to you, even if I have your heritage, if you don''t have" source ", you can''t break through to the Emperor Wu?" "Yes! Without the source, you can''t break into the realm of Emperor Wudi! Originally, I left a source for my inheritor, that is, the nine-turn emperor spirit, but the nine-turn emperor spirit has become The spirit body and the appreciation of Goku''s adults have been taken away by him! "The faint heart said, but in his eyes, there was an inexplicable splendor. "Is that so? But even if I can''t get into Wudi''s realm, I''m very content to be able to get your legacy!" Yun Yun flashed a little bit of relief, and said with a smile on his face. Even Sun Wukong said that this opportunity to accept the inheritance was given, what else did she long for? She can be promoted to Wu Sheng class, and she is already very satisfied! "No! Actually, it''s not that we haven''t had a chance!" Lingxin looked at Yun Yun with an inexplicable smile on his face. "What do you mean?" Yun Yun looked at Lingxin in doubt. "It is impossible to use the nine-turn Emperor Lingdan to obtain the" source "! However, I think Master Goku must have a way!" The spirit''s eyes flashed, especially bright. "Master Goku? What can he do?" Yun Yun looked at Lingxin''s expression, even more puzzled. "If I didn''t guess it wrong! He should be a peerless powerhouse from the lower plane of the higher plane! Such a peerless powerhouse who can reach the lower plane from the last broken space, it should not be difficult to obtain the power of the source" Heart looked at Yun Yun, and smiled lightly. Yun Yun, the "power of the broken world", listened to Ling Xin''s words and widened his eyes in surprise! For her, the Emperor Wu is already out of reach, so how about a peerless power from the upper and lower bounds! "I have already said what I should say, and now I don''t have much time! Let''s hurry up to carry on the inheritance ceremony!" Ling Xin drank the last trace of tea in the cup, stood up to God, and became very special. Get serious! Yun Yun also nodded solemnly, stood up, and looked at Lingxin: "What should I do?" "Hehe! You have passed my test! No need to do anything else! I am the inheritance! With my approval, you will be qualified to accept my inheritance! Now, you only need to accept everything I have left Just go! "Lingxin smiled slightly, one finger reached Yun Yun''s eyebrow, and his face was serious:" Just calm down! "He said, above the finger, the light was great. In the hall, the colorful mist surging, Yun Yun''s long-closed eyes slowly opened, the original mystery receded like a tide, and became smart and ethereal! The lotus mark at the heart of the eyebrow is exuding a mysterious and horrible wave! That is the only wave that Emperor Wudi has! But this wave gradually disappeared with the lotus mark, and then disappeared. "Has it been almost two months?" Yun Yun looked around, and the space around her body had disappeared here! These means can only be mastered from above Nazun! .. v5 Chapter 123： Compare The Tagore Desert, in the middle of the desert, stands a huge city, where the snake people live! The original glorious city has disappeared and turned into a ruin! Only the palace in the center of the city is still standing under the protection of a transparent enchantment! And outside the palace, there was a strong **** atmosphere, and the dense army of demon ants was only a few thousand at the moment, and it was trapped by an enchantment of energy! Make them nowhere to run! The ground on the ground has been stained with the blood of countless dead soul-eaters, and there are countless potholes on the ground, some are left after the war, and some are eroded by the saliva and blood of soul-eater Out! After more than half a month of non-stop numb slaughter, those soul-eaters who had no food supply finally ate their companions and finally set their sights on their companions! Started relentless cannibalism! The survival of the fittest, after many soul-eaters kill each other this time! Although the number of their companions has been greatly reduced, the quality has indeed increased at an alarming rate! Now these groups of thousands of soul-eaters are all in the cruel slaughter, and they have emerged and evolved, among which there is no lack of a sixth-order leader! "This soul eater is really an incredible group of Warcraft! With the swallowing, it has such a terrible advanced speed! No wonder they are only devoured by nature! They will have such terrible talents!" Moonlight looked at the enchantment outside the palace. The group was above the fourth order, and there was even a sixth-order soul eater colony with a look of astonishment on his face! In these half months, too many incredible miracles happened around me! And these miracles are created by the girls around! And they can get a rapid improvement in strength in a short time, because of the help of Sun Wukong, a peerless powerhouse, but this group of soul-eating demon ants completely rely on swallowing and slaughtering at an amazing speed Catch up with the advanced speed of the girls, and even surpass! This soul-eater''s talent for engulfing is really incredible! As long as they are swallowed endlessly, their strength will also increase infinitely! This is the real terrible thing of the soul eater! It is the horror talent that really shakes the entire continent! "That''s why the soul eater is called the nightmare and disaster of the mainland!" Cai Lin looked at the outside ants with a tone of amazement. At this moment, in the days of slaughter, most of the soul-eaters were killed by her. In a few days, her hatred for the soul-eaters has also subsided a lot. The current soul-eaters are in her The eyes are nothing but a group of poor trial stones! "Nightmare and disaster, but I think those soul-eaters are pitiful!" Yue Mei looked at those red-eyed eyes and was attacked by all the girls. She hit the soul-eaters who screamed and shouted, smiling slightly. Road. "Because there is a master here!" Moonlight on the side looked at the downside battlefield in front of him, turned to look at Sun Wukong, his eyes were full of worship! This frightening soul-eater, in the hands of Sun Wukong, was just a group of trial stones for people to test! "Squeak" In the field, the soul eater uttered a hissing sound! Surround the girls, send out powerful saliva, and attack the girls like a sharp arrow! However, the girls are smart and have flying martial arts in their bodies. They also have a mask to protect them. They shuttle between the ants and the sky. With the tacit understanding, the martial arts barriers are used to resist the corrosion caused by the laser. saliva! Powerful martial arts each use its own! Although each soul eater has also evolved, it has been restricted by Sun Wukong, and it is impossible to exert their power! auzw.com "Squeak" As soon as a scream came out, it seemed that many of the soul-eaters had gotten a command, and one way was cleared, and all the soul-eaters that were black and radiated with metal light came out of the swarms of ants! Howling, the sound is irritating to the eardrum, which is extremely unpleasant! It looked at the **** and other women in the sky, squeaking and screaming! A **** slyness flashed in the bloodthirsty eyes! That look is full of challenge! It emerged from the tens of thousands of soul-eaters, but it was also a gifted talent. It advanced to the sixth-level level, and its intelligence is no longer low. "Well? It''s the sixth-order soul eater. Do you want a one-on-one battle?" Xunzi looked cold and full of war. "Yes! Humans, I know you have a peerless powerhouse that we can''t compete with! But, what''s the point of such a war force that blindly suppresses us? How about we fight against each other? Victory, if we win, you will be free to us, if we lose, let you dispose! "The sixth-order soul eater uttered words, his voice was very cold, but it was already majestic. Making such a request, it is also no way to do it, because they have been trapped in the enchantment, and their companions have been declining day by day. In the long run, they will only perish. It is betting that these proud humans will not fear their own challenges in order to give themselves a last-line vitality. "Interesting! I accept your challenge!" Xunzi smiled slightly, her eyes more wary. "Xunzi, you have already fought several battles, and now it''s my turn to say what!" Su Mei hurriedly stopped Xunzi, looking at the sixth-order soul-eater Demon below, and her warfare rose in her eyes! After practicing for so long, she also wants to verify her strength. Xunzi froze, nodded, and stepped back, giving up the first matchup to Su Mei. In the previous battle, the girls gave in to many good opponents in order to satisfy her insidious nature. Now that Su Mei has made a request, she will naturally not fight with her. "Wu Gong, since it is decisive martial arts, then it is necessary to have a serious battle! Revoke the light shield on my body! I will defeat it by my own strength!" Su Mei looked at Sun Wukong in a loud voice, decisively and firmly . Previously her cultivation talent was not enough. Now with the help of Sun Wukong, she has made great progress. She wants to prove herself in front of Sun Wukong and show him the results of her efforts. "Yes!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly and waved his hand, and the shield of light protecting her body disappeared immediately. Immediately, he looked at the sixth-level Soul Eater. This sixth-order demon ant has just evolved the previous two days and is now the leader of this group of demon ants! It has been suppressed by Sun Wukong and unable to launch attacks on the girls. I did not expect it to make such a request today. The "squeeze" sixth-order demon ant screamed at the ant colony. A fourth-order demon ant that was one size larger than the ordinary devil crawled out, and raised his head and raised a beep against Su Mei Howling hissing. "Is your opponent yours? Then let me see what''s different about your fourth-order Soul Eater!" Su Mei danced the sword in her hand with a sword flower, and drank softly, Behind the wings of martial arts fan, the body swiftly dropped, the sword in his hand stabbed down towards the soul eater demon! The "squeak" soul eater screamed immediately, his eyes became blood red, and he became more bloodthirsty and furious! Not only did half a month''s sleepiness not make them lose their blood, but they became more and more irritable! Thousands of soul eater squeaked at this time, seemingly cheering on this soul eater. .. v5 Chapter 124： misfortune Looking at the stabbing long sword, this soul-eater ant has no fear at all! Bloodthirsty light flashed in his eyes, his body flickered towards Su Mei like a cannonball! "Huh! What a death!" Su Meijiao sighed, her strength surging, over the spears, and she turned into a sword sword towards the soul eater! This was the first time she had fought against a fourth-order soul-eater, and her hands were fierce and she didn''t have the slightest contempt. However, the soul eater did not escape, letting the sword stab all over his body, burst out the sound of golden iron and iron symphony, and rubbed out sparks, which could have been easily cut and killed. The soul sword ant''s long sword, at this time, can only be on the shell of this fourth-order soul eater, leaving only small cracks! "Well? The defense of this fourth-order soul-eater is so high? Sure enough, there are some ways!" Above the sky, the girls fanned the wings of martial arts behind, watching the fourth-order soul-eater, both It was a look of surprise! The ordinary fourth-order demon ants can''t resist the sharp blade in their hands, but the demon ant blocked it, showing its extraordinaryness. "Oh? It looks like a mutant soul eater!" Sun Wukong glanced at the soul eater with a slight smile, smiling slightly. The Soul Eater yelled, opened its big mouth with dense broken teeth, saw the timing, and spit corroded saliva on Su Mei''s long sword! Suddenly, I saw that the long sword of great value, under Su Mei''s discolored expression, was slowly corroded. In this way, it will definitely become a piece of scrap iron! This soul eater''s defense is not only stronger than the ordinary fourth-order monster ant, but even the saliva is stronger! "Squeak" in the roar, the soul-eater demons exposed the white fangs, and the black light flickered, looking emaciated and ferocious! Suddenly, biting towards Su Mei "Eh ?!" Looking at the lance that was gradually corroded in her hands, Su Mei''s face could not help changing, she did not expect that the corrosive saliva of the soul-eating ant who had evolved to the fourth order was so overbearing, it was not a first- or second-order demon Ants are comparable! This can be said to have reached a qualitative leap. If one or two orders of soul-eaters rely on quantity, then they have reached the fourth order and they can already fight independently! And amazing! Not to mention, this mutant ant! Without the protection of Sun Wukong''s light shield, she would obviously not be able to fight like she did before. However, Su Mei was not Bai Xiulian at this time, and her martial arts skills were even more advanced. She watched the sharp forelimb of Soul Eater stab at herself. Although Su Mei was not surprised, she threw away The eroded long sword, the wings of martial arts behind shaking, she was transported to the extreme by the first layer of Liu Su Piao Ying''s figure! Suddenly, his figure was split into two, and the sharp forelimbs of the soul-eater ants pierced directly through the body of ''Su Mei''! The powerful force shattered it directly! It turned out that was just an afterimage of Su Mei! The figure had already appeared behind the Soul Eater, a flash in her hand, and a spear suddenly appeared in her hand, and the force burst into anger, slashing down towards the back of the Soul Eater! Since it can''t break its carapace, it can only be injured by force! With a bang, Su Mei''s lance hit **** the hard carapace of the back of the soul eater! Su Mei''s posture is too fast and weird. The advanced posture is not so simple. It is impossible to escape from the speed of the soul eater. With a "squeak", the Soul Eater screamed a scream, and the huge force directly smashed his entire body deep into the ground, and on the back, above the dark carapace, a crack appeared. Traces, blood slowly flowing out This trick performed by Su Mei is a high-level martial arts skill, but a powerful martial arts specially selected by Sun Wukong, focusing on attacking! auzw.com Mountain Splitting is the name of this technique! As the name suggests, in terms of power, it is far superior to other advanced martial arts, and can even be compared with some heaven-level martial arts! Break it by force, even the high mountains can split you! Su Mei knew that while you were ill and killed you, the mountain smash hit again. On the spear, there was a burst of force. This time, the power was more powerful than before! Hundreds of violent blasts of energy burst out with hundreds of meters of energy light guns. Su Mei drank softly and slashed down! The plump willow waist is bent to an amazing arc, tempting and amazing. "boom" The ground here shuddered under this blow! The wide ground has also been cut out of a 100-meter-long gap, and the soul-eater Demon can only make a scream, and under this slash, it is torn apart, and the flowers become a mist of blood! The power of advanced advanced martial arts is so scary! "Woohoo" Su Mei is at this moment coquettish. She has been performing the martial arts and body skills twice. At this moment, her martial arts has been seriously overdrawn. If she did not say that her cultivation method is also rare I m afraid I have already lay down! High-level martial arts, although powerful, but time-consuming is also huge! "Squeak" The fourth-order demon ant was killed, and a group of soul-eater demon ants became red again, and began to irritately tweet! Among the swarms of ants, the sixth-order soul-eater ant looked at Su Mei, his eyes flashed coldly, his eye bones turned round and round, exuding a strange red mang! Suddenly, I saw that the sixth-order soul-eater screamed in the sky, and the soul-eater ants all around immediately started to commotion, followed by the unpleasant hissing, their eyes flushed and violent. Omen! At the same time, a group of soul-eaters bounced suddenly, sending out a sound of emptiness toward Su Mei who had just ended the combat! At this moment, Su Mei had lost the protection of the photomask, and her complexion changed suddenly. This change came too suddenly. Thousands of fourth-order soul-eaters leaped into the air at the same time, densely packed, how terrible it was! The ground has become a shadow here! It is so dense that even a mosquito cannot shuttle through it. The girls want to go to rescue, there is nowhere to hide! However, the sixth-order soul-eater Demon ant flashed, and flashed behind Su Mei for the first time. The dark and sharp claws were placed on Su Mei''s neck, and a trace of conspiracy was hanging on his face. Yin smiled: "In this way, I have the bargaining chips to negotiate with you!" "Eh?" Sudden change of life made Sun Wukong''s complexion extremely difficult to look at. The monstrous killing burst out of his body and the whole ground began to tremble: "It''s so daring! How dare to play Laozi! ".. v5 Chapter 125： Kill "Huh! This soul eater is really not a good thing, even using the name of competition to hold hostages" Cai Lin looked not far away. The sixth-order demon ant was holding Su Mei, his voice was cold, and the intention of killing appeared in his eyes. As her hatred for the soul-eaters reduced, she became more and more disgusted with the group of demons. "Brother Wukong, please go and rescue sister Su Mei!" Red Sun immediately ran to Sun Wukong''s side and shook his arm. If circumstances permit, I''m afraid she rushed through the first time. Sun Wukong looked at the sixth-level soul-eater, and said faintly: "Being able to make a request for competition, I thought you had a bit of brain. I didn''t expect it to be so stupid. You think that if you hold Su Mei, you will Can I leave here? " "It''s better to fight a fight than to die." Under the horrible atmosphere of Sun Wukong, the soul-eater Demon Ant of the sixth order was terrified even by the words. This feeling makes it very unpleasant. It has turned on the wisdom. In contrast, it also understands the fear, and it is no longer afraid of the demon who does not turn on the wisdom. In order to survive, it can only suppress the fear in its heart, calm the mind, and exclaimed: "If you don''t want her to be hurt, then remove the enchantment here and let us leave. I know that you care about these women. Lian, but still open the light shield to protect them, you can see how much you value them, and you ca nt see them being hurt a little. "You seem to have made a mistake," Sun Wukong said faintly at the sixth-order soul-eater Demon. "What ?!" The sixth-order soul-eater Demon leaped under his heart, and his heart rose inexplicably. This made it immediately tense, and the sharp claws approached Su Mei a little more, and the soul-eater''s eyes turned red and full of madness: "Don''t try anything tricky, if you dare to take a step, it will be a big deal for us. With her for more than half a month, we have already had enough. " "So, you got something wrong," Sun Wukong said, looking at it lightly. "You''re right, they are really important in my heart, and they don''t allow them to be hurt a little. But you think you have that Does strength hurt them in front of me? " "Eh ?!" The sixth-order soul eater suddenly startled, and just wanted to move, and suddenly realized that he couldn''t move at all. His body seemed to be not his own, and seemed to be restrained by a mysterious force. Already. Even the thousands of Soul Eater ants were suddenly held in their bodies, as if they were casted by some people. Some of them were fixed in the air, and some were fixed in the running posture. This is the rule of space. Extreme performance: Imprisonment in Void! I saw Sun Wukong reaching out a finger, and the black flame was radiated from his index finger, and the soul-eater ants along the road were burned up in an instant, showing a wide road among the ants. Looking at Sun Wukong slowly walking on the open road among the swarms of ants, the sixth-order soul-eater ants showed the color of fear in the eyes, and now it is realized that they have nothing to do with this powerful man. What a terrible disparity, the disparity is so great that there is not even the ability to hold hostages! At this moment, how much I want to run away with my tail in between, but let alone escape, now it can''t do it with just a touch of an eye! Now it deeply regrets its actions, if they don''t do it all alone, maybe they can live a few more days! I thought I was very clever, and thought of such a clever plan, I never wanted to, how stupid I was. Standing in front of the sixth-order soul eater, Sun Wukong''s lightsaber condensed in his hands and waved, and the sharp forelimb on Su Mei''s body was chopped down and fell to the ground. Su Mei immediately restored her freedom, walked to Sun Wukong''s face, her face turned red, and looked a little embarrassed. She did not expect that she would be held hostage as a hostage! Fortunately, Sun Wukong is so powerful that he will cause a lot of trouble. "How is it, how does it feel to be held hostage?" Sun Wukong looked at Su Mei with a smile. auzw.com "It''s terrible, but this is the first time someone else has tried it," Su Mei said, staring fiercely at the sixth-level soul eater, vying for it, but it was a conspiracy designed by this guy. If it were nt for Goku, maybe it would have succeeded! "However, thank you for saving me!" Su Mei suddenly turned her head, smiled, raised her toes, and lightly tapped on Wu Wu''s face, blinking her coquettish big eyes, and laughed. "This is a reward for you!" Seeing that Su Mei was okay, the sister-in-law and other women were relieved and landed one after the other. They asked with concern, and now they obviously lost their interest in warfare. "Well, you don''t have nothing to do! Anyway, also let the sister paper send me a fragrant kiss, then give you a happy moment!" Sun Wukong said lightly. Between the rotation of thoughts, the black flames wrapped up thousands of soul-eaters, but for a moment, this scalp-like fourth- or fifth-order magic ant colony disappeared! Leave a magic core in one place! "Wow! A lot of magic cores! Mine! Mine! It''s all mine!" Red Sun looked at a magic core that had fallen on the ground, screamed, walked in a flash, appeared in the field, happy. Pick up the magic core on the ground! Sun Wukong brought the daughters into the palace, and said lightly to the snake girls, "Let''s help in the past!" "Yes, Lord Goku!" The hundreds of snake women responded with congratulations, walked out of the palace, and began to pick up the magic core on the ground. At the same time, a very familiar atmosphere suddenly appeared in Sun Wukong''s perception. Looking up, Sun Wukong''s mouth could not help but hang a smile: "Is Yunyun out? Wu Zun seems to have succeeded? ! " In the depths of the World of Warcraft, a space crack slowly tears open above the sky, and two shadows fly from it and the space crack slowly closes. "Finally come out, teacher, let''s meet with Brother Goku now!" Nalan looked at the distance with a tone of excitement. Behind the blue wings of martial arts fan, the breeze rose. On top of that, the lines appeared. Obviously, this was just a high-level flying martial art, and it was not a result of her own strength. "No, we haven''t left Yun Lanzong for some time, let''s go back to Yun Lanzong first!" Yun Yun shook his head slightly. Between her hands and feet, she showed the mature charm and the fairy spirit''s ethereal atmosphere, making her like a fairy! "That''s it!" Excited Nalan Yan suddenly lowered her head, her voice full of disappointment. "Let''s go!" Yun Yun glanced lightly at her disciple, shook her head, flickered, and walked towards the place where Yun Lanzong was. Nalan Yanran looked a bit reluctantly towards the sky, and the wings of martial arts fan fluttered behind her, and followed closely .. v5 Chapter 126： Yun Yuns crisis After flying for nearly half a day, Yun Yun and his master finally arrived at the place where Yun Lanzong was. However, far away, Yun Yun felt Yun Lanzong''s solemn atmosphere different from the past. Dai Mei''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and a hint of restlessness rose in her heart. Yun Yun sensed it carefully. In this Yun Lanzong sect, he found several hidden horrors, and his face became completely dignified. "teacher" Nalan Yanran looked at Yun Yun, and just wanted to say something, she was stopped by Yun Yun''s hand. The master and apprentice immediately landed down and rushed towards the gate on the mountain peak! "The lord! The lord is back." The disciples of Zongmen saw Yun Yun and Na Lanyan. Then, not only was there no joy on their faces, but they were full of worry. A young disciple rushed towards Yunyun and hurried over, his face lost his respect and worship as usual, but it was endlessly anxious: "Master, you really shouldn''t come back! Leave now! If they find out, it will be too late! " "What''s the matter?" Yun Yundai frowned slightly, looking at the young disciple in front of her, her temperament exuding herself, and she was not angry. The young disciple stood in front of Yun Yun, feeling quite pressured, but still stubbornly said anxiously, "Don''t ask so much, you should go away! We Yun Lanzong was stared at by a group of extremely scary organizations Come on, even the old lords are not their one enemy! I heard that they came for you. " "Come for me? Terrorist organization?" Yun Yundai frowned slightly, feeling a bit, and glanced around gently, "It seems that even if I want to leave, it''s too late!" As soon as the words fell, I saw several broken voices flashing around, enveloping Yun Yun and Na Lan Yan Ran. Between the space fluctuations, a gray robe old man slowly appeared in front of Yun Yun and the two. "You are the lord of Yun Lanzong, Yun Yun? Really talented, it''s no wonder that you can get such good fortune!" The old man in the gray robe looked at Yun Yun with a calm tone, his dark eyes beating with excitement. The thin body exudes a sense of horror, if any, it can be seen that this old man is absolutely extraordinary. "Wu Sheng !!" Yun Yun''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the old man in black robe looked suddenly shocked. Looking at the five shadows surrounding the black robe, his face changed slightly. Watching their breath, the strength is definitely not weaker than Wu Zun''s realm! "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, finally here!" The old man in the gray robe looked at Yun Yun with a slight smile, but it made people feel a sense of sensation. Their appearance, Yun Lanzong''s disciples suddenly trembled, and did not dare to have the slightest change. It seems that before that, they seemed to have seen the horrors of this group! "Who are you? What''s wrong with me?" Yun Yun looked coldly at the gray robe old man in front of her, a terrible breath looming from her body, her eyes flashing with a dangerous light! When my heart turns, I guess the beginning and end of the matter. "Oh? Does this breath really get you the legendary heritage? It seems that our information is not wrong!" The old man in the gray robe looked at Yun Yun, his eyes flashed with excitement, but he did not answer Yun The question of rhyme seems to be jealous of this. auzw.com Looking at Yun Yun, the old man in gray robe said with an unquestionable tone: "Come with us! Don''t think about rejecting, because you don''t have the right to refuse!" "Does it really come for my inheritance?" Yun Yun said lightly, but the coldness in her eyes was even colder. A shivering breath emanated from Yun Yun''s eyebrow, and a small lotus mark slowly emerged from her eyebrow. "That is the seal of the emperor! Sure enough, have you succeeded in inheriting it? Haha is really God blessing me! Haha" After the old man of gray robe laughed wildly, his face suddenly became cold and ruthless: "It seems you do nt I m going to catch it! So let s do it! In order to have a long night dream, we still took her down early and heard that she had an unclear relationship with that person. If it caught his attention, it would be troublesome! Said the old man. At that time, a look of fear flashed in his eyes. The five men in black robes nodded at the same time. The space around them fluctuated, and the strange figure disappeared. When they reappeared, they were already on the five peaks of Yunlan Peak. A strange seal was formed in their hands. The strange fluctuations from their Emerging from the end of the seal, between the space fluctuations, the entire Yun Lanzong is covered by a space enchantment! "In this way, here is completely isolated from the outside world, we can also shoot without fear!" The old man in the gray robe smiled lightly, and the horrible breath broke out from his body. Obviously, he wanted to use force Control Yun Yun. The big thing is not good. All the people in Yunlan Sect are cold all over. They know how terrible this old man is, even the old Sovereign was also killed by this person. Yun Yun is not Wuwu, but I am afraid that it is too ferocious. !! They also wanted to help, but just because of the existence of the warfare, they had no courage to resist. "Is the space bound? It seems you have been planning for a long time!" Yun Yun looked coldly at the old man in gray robe, and the horror that made the soul tremble became clearer! "Hurry up! The patriarch has already explained, we must be quick and fast, there must be no trace of muddy water, we must capture this person as soon as possible, and then leave here immediately!" Another old man in **** clothing appeared beside him. There was a strong **** atmosphere in the breath of terror. This is actually another Wu Sheng strong! "A small baby girl, why show up, I''ll take her alone!" The old man in gray clothing looked at the old man in blood next to him, looking pale. "Don''t forget what kind of existence there is behind her. If there is a mistake, can you afford it?" The old man in **** clothing looked at the old man in gray robes with a calm tone, with a strong cold cold intention. The old man in gray robe seemed to think of something, and he couldn''t help trembling! In this operation, they didn''t even dare call each other''s name, which shows how jealous their patriarch was to those behind this woman! "You''re right! Let''s take the shot together! The owner of the Emperor Wudi must be extraordinary! Let''s make a quick decision!" The old man in the gray robe blinked slightly, and the overwhelming black gas burst from his body. Out, and then bombarded Yunyun like a rolling black cloud! When I saw the old man in the gray robe, it was this kind of power. Yun Yun''s face changed suddenly, and she didn''t dare to be indifferent. The impulsiveness of the body was flowing, and the lotus mark on the eyebrow flashed mysterious power into her hands Among the martial arts gathered, a marvelous martial art with a destructive power was chopped out from the long sword in her hand and broke through. "Bang, bang!" The two energy martial arts collided, and the sudden destruction wave suddenly burst out. The surrounding mountain houses were moved to flat ground in an instant! Among them were several Yun Lanzong disciples who were also tangled into a blood mist during the terrible explosion! .. v5 Chapter 127： Yun Yuns resolution "Zhu Zun Wu Zun resisted my blow. The successor of the Emperor Wu was truly extraordinary!" The old man in gray robe looked at the Yunyun just shaken with a look of admiration. In contrast, they are more eager for the inheritance of Emperor Wu! "However, at this level, it is far from enough!" I saw the old man in gray clothes wrapped in black martial arts, and turned it into a huge black palm and squeezed it towards Yunyun! As the black palms approached, the lotus mark on Yun Yun''s eyebrows suddenly burst into silver, and the horrifying wave of terrors emanated from it. It seemed to make waves of dragons, and the world moved. Just for a moment, in the mark, a dazzling beam of light erupted, and it burst out in an instant, colliding with the overwhelming forceful palm of the hand! "Oh!" There was no surprising pop, just a slight buzzing sound like a piercing object! The seemingly terrifying palm was instantly penetrated! The big hollow of the arm spread rapidly at an amazing speed, but for a moment, the big palm was blank! Lost the original power, get together and disappear! "Eh? This is the power of Emperor Wu ?!" The old gray robes and others were shocked. From the beam of light, they felt the extremely dangerous breath of death! Only the legendary Emperor Wu can bring such a terrible feeling to them! "No! Quicken the enchantment!" The blood-clad old man looked at the silver beam that was still radiating at an alarming speed, and his complexion suddenly changed! If the enchantment is broken, the martial arts here will surely attract the attention of that horrible existence. By then, they will all finish! A man in a black robe was also frightened. He squeezed the knot in his hands and sent out amazing force all over him, blessing the space enchantment! "Drink!" At the same time, the old man in gray robes and the old man in blood also burst out with amazing force! Black martial arts and **** martial arts swept out like rolling waves, bombarding that horrible beam! "Huh! Can you stop it?" Yun Yun snorted coldly, and the seals in her hands reappeared, and saw that the swift blast of the silver beam ignored the interception of the two terrorist martial arts. The space fluctuated directly through the void. , Emerged from the void on the other side! "Beep"! The speed of light bombarded the space enchantment, and a terrible storm of energy burst out. Even space was broken under this blow! The surrounding shattered mountains, mountains and houses suddenly shattered and screamed. The Yun Lanzong disciples hiding in the house disappeared into the dust together with the mountain stone houses! "Abominable!" Looking at those dead Yun Lanzong disciples, Yun Yun''s face was ugly! But if you want to break this space, you must sacrifice! Because this horrible energy aftermath is not something that these weak disciples can resist! "" The beam of light hit the space enchantment. If the five men in the black robes who maintained the enchantment were struck by lightning, they suddenly spit out blood and became pale as paper. The space enchantment suddenly fluctuates uneasily, and there is a danger of being broken at any time! "It''s strong!" A few people in black robes were terrified. This was just a blow from the power of inheritance of Wu Zun, who was so powerful! You know, among the five of them, they all have the strength of Jiuxing Wuzun, and one of them has reached the level of semi-holy! But even so, with one blow, they were seriously injured! auzw.com "Is this the power of Emperor Wu? It is really terrifying! Fortunately, it is just a person who has just accepted the inheritance to show off! Otherwise," This time with the bomber, the blood-skinned elders and others deeply understood what kind of existence the Emperor Wu had! Even if it was just a Wu Zun, he could use the power of inheritance to kill them! "But unfortunately, the enchantment has not been broken!" The old man in the gray robe looked at Yun Yun, and Moran said, "What? Do you still want to resist? With such terrible power, it must be terrible to consume!" " "Abominable! I didn''t expect that the space enchantment under them was so strong. It seemed a bit troublesome!" Yun Yun''s breath was a bit confusing, and looking at the space enchantment that had gradually recovered, she looked very dignified. The previous blow consumed too much energy and energy, and the situation is not so optimistic. "Don''t stop talking nonsense, quickly take her down and talk again!" The old man in **** clothing chuckled coldly. I saw the **** martial energy in his hand condensed, one stroke with one hand, the **** gas blade in the void was dense, and as he screamed, he rushed out instantly, the dense **** gas blade was like a handle with a **** sharp sword, and quickly chopped away. . Above this blood-colored air blade, it is also engulfed by the laws of space, and every cut is engulfed by this wave of destruction, which can destroy mountains and rivers. Some of them are faintly empty, appearing and disappearing, very weird! Hundreds of **** gas blades came out in unison, it is simply not a phenomenon! The sky is full of blood, and even the clouds of the sky have been rendered with a layer of blood! There are only hundreds of blood-colored air blades in this void, criss-crossed, looming, destroying everything with destruction and falling down! Such a horrible blow, obviously the old man in blood also used real means! He did not underestimate or hold back because Yun Yun is Wu Zun! This is the successor of Emperor Wu Di, he dare not belittle it! And the peerless powerhouse behind Yun Yun made him dare not to keep anything! Because he knew that if the plan failed, they would usher in a genocide! Yun Yun looked at the **** gas blade that was slashed from the sky, and each hit was enough to shake the space! Shows its power! While drinking lightly, Yun Yun''s blood spurted out, and his complexion turned pale instantly! In the red, there was a light golden air stream, enveloping a drop of her blood, and then evolved into the uppermost kendo in the void, forming a small golden sword! The lotus mark at the center of the eyebrow shone with dazzling white awns, and a trembling and fearful sword of destruction was radiated from it, blessed on the small golden ancient sword! When the moment passed, the golden light shone like a finishing touch! This little golden ancient sword seems to have been given life, Chongxiao s sword intent goes straight to the sky, evolves supreme Kendo, it seems to open up the world, release the immortal power, so that the space here begins to shatter layers! That solid space enchantment is also in the presence of this horrifying force, and it starts to ripple! "Sword Emperor Uprising? It''s not impossible how a Wu Zun could perform this kind of horrible sword intention." In the face of great changes, they have unreservedly demonstrated their strongest means, and even the taboo secret method has been cast! They want to do everything they can to stop this horrible blow from Yun Yun! Because they cannot fail, failure not only represents death, but also represents their danger of extermination! But Yun Yun''s position is stronger than them! Because she firmly believes that as long as the enchantment is broken here, as long as it attracts the attention of that person, all unfavorable forms will be reversed, so she showed the last blow of this burning life without any fear! Just to get his attention! Suddenly, the majestic figure of the mighty shore seems to be in sight (If you have a monthly pass, please cast a monthly pass! Don''t hide it! Hehe) .. v5 Chapter 128： Throb The golden small ancient sword, the sword is rushing to the sky, exuding immortal sword meaning! Cut everything! But again, it is burning Yun Yun''s life at an amazing speed! "Tear it !!" Along with Yun Yun''s light drink, the tiny golden sword trembled instantly, and the sword''s spirit of Chongxiao slashed down like a giant pillar! The space is broken along the way, and the earth is cracked in layers under this terrible pressure! The sky''s blood-colored air blade shattered with the space at the moment of this monstrous sword energy! The **** energy of the sky disappears into the sky! "Abominable !!" The old man in the blood robe was shocked and angry, and his breath was even stronger. I saw a weird instrument appearing in the hands of each of them, martial arts sprayed thin, shattered the instrument in their hands, and tens of thousands of souls flew out of it! Cover the sky here! Screams of fear and flees! However, Laozi and others in bloodrobes were cold and ruthless, murderous, and the seven of them formed the same seal. The horrible and cold black martial arts erupted throughout the sky, covering all the fleeing souls on the sky. As the seals in their hands changed, countless souls and screams of fear were under the black force of the sky. A strange fusion began! After a while, a huge black skull condensed! The thick black smoke on it and the grievances skyrocketed, and it exuded a **** atmosphere, terrifying and scary! There was a howling hissing, and the bombardment of the slashing sword gas went away! However, this sword with the will of the Emperor is not so easy to stop! Chongxiao s sword qi collided with the black skulls of the old man in blood clothing, and an amazing fighting sound erupted! The space here also shattered, and the stone houses burst instantly "Roar" The black skull suddenly made a howl like a pain, grieving and roaring! However, under this shocking sword, everything is futile! Accompanied by a crisp ''click'', the skull cracked a thin seam, and it became uncontrollable, just a moment, covering the entire skull, and it burst into pieces! "puff!!" At the same time, the blood-stained old man and others spit out a large mouthful of blood, looking pale and bloodless! The skulls connected to their hearts burst, which also caused them to be seriously injured at the same time, and their breath became debilitating! At the same time, his face changed greatly, because they were unable to stop the monstrous sword spirit. If the enchantment was broken, they would not dare to imagine the consequences! When the color is paler! The monstrous sword strength is undiminished, and it still slashes down with the attitude of cutting everything! "" The monstrous sword spirit chopped above the space enchantment, and a terrible storm of energy burst out suddenly, sweeping away in all directions, the surrounding houses were destroyed in an instant, and some of Yunlan''s disciples exploded in the exclamation of fear. Into the sky auzw.com "click" Suddenly, the space enchantment cracked a little under the horrified eyes of the old man in blood, and immediately burst like glass! When the wind blows, the wind blows, energy dances! Jian Qi still took the terrible aftermath, chopped on the main peak of Yun Lanzong! During the explosion, crushed stones flew! Leaving a black bottomless kilometer divide! "Not good! The enchantment is broken! Everyone! Prepare for the last resort!" The blood-skinned old man suddenly yelled as the face of the blood-skinned man changed dramatically. I saw him burning all the energy in his body, and struck a weird seal in his hands. Numerous black chains radiated from his body. Under his control, he blasted out in all directions like a life, and penetrated. The chest of a famous Yun Lanzong disciple shook their souls! The other six were also in accordance with the words, and the body blasted out the black chains of the Tao, penetrated the bodies of those Yun Lanzong disciples, shattered their souls, launched a relentless slaughter, leaving no room for the soul of Yun Lanzong disciples! They are trying to erase all evidence! The massacre of four nine-star Wuzun, one half-sage, two marshals! In the eyes of several martial arts masters of Yun Lanzong, the disciples are as weak as ants, and they may not even escape! This is a one-sided slaughter! "Stop! You stop it for me!" Yun Yun looked sullen and angry! However, just now she has exerted her strength beyond her limits. Now she is extremely weak and her life is passing away rapidly. Even her strength can''t be done! Consciousness has become increasingly blurred! Previously, she had always been high, and at this moment, she looked so weak! Obviously acquired the inheritance of Emperor Wu, why is he still so weak? I can''t even protect my gate! I can only watch as others slaughter their Zongmen disciples without help! Why don''t you show up Watching Zongmen''s disciples fall in front of one another, Yun Yun left tears for the first time! Life was losing rapidly, and her consciousness became more and more blurred: "Am I going to die? Is it ironic that I am going to die as soon as I get the inheritance of Emperor Wu? Sorry, Goku, I seem to be disappointing you." I saw the tall back! Immediately, she laughed, unwilling and worried, and let it go completely. She closed her eyes with ease: "You are finally here" "Hey, this is not the time to sleep!" In the blur, she heard the extremely familiar voice! Immediately, I felt something was stuffed in my mouth: "Eat it, it will be fine!" Yun Yun said, exhausting the last bit of strength, swallowing the thing in her mouth! For a moment, the surging force of life emerged from her body like a flood, and instantly replenished her lost life and energy! Consciousness suddenly returned to the body, Yun Yun suddenly opened her eyes! What caught the eye was Sun Wukong''s caring and gentle face! Yun Yun''s heart moved inexplicably, her face became inexplicably red! "It''s okay!" Sun Wukong rubbed Yun Yun''s hair and lifted her from the ground. "Eh! Thank you!" Yun Yun blushed, and she seemed a little accustomed to Sun Wukong''s intimacy. Although she was very moved, but she was always high above her, but she couldn''t express it for a while! However, it was only for a moment that Yun Yun''s complexion returned to normal. Immediately, he looked at the blood-skinned old man and others who were slaughtering Yun Lanzong''s disciples. "You have to rest first! Leave the rest to me!" Sun Wukong smiled gently at Yun Yun. Seeing Yun Yun nodded, Sun Wukong turned around and looked at the old man in blood, and with a smile on his face, he suddenly became murderous, and his horrifying atmosphere was rising! The earth began to shake! Wanzhang Jufeng couldn''t bear his monstrous horror! Began to crack! "You dare to move my sister''s paper, it''s really daring!" A touch of tone, such as the death from Jiuyou, made the old man in the blood robe look fearful and frightened! They know that when this person comes out, everything is over! Their plan failed! Waiting for them, only death! .. v5 Chapter 129： miracle Although the old men of blood robes and others have despair, they still have a good heart. "Scattered and fled! If you are caught, you don''t need to teach me how to do it?" The old man in the blood robe whispered loudly, and his **** body burst out instantly, and his thin body gradually expanded! A terrifying storm of energy swept across, and even the space began to waver! "Hello!", The old man in the blood robe burst into a mist of blood instantly, splashing away! Some quietly disappear into the void and disappear! Seeing the old man in the blood robe, he ran away from the bleeding at the first time, and the remaining few did not dare to neglect. The whole body space fluctuated, facing six different directions, his body flickered, and he disappeared instantly! "Huh! Do you still want to escape in front of me?" Sun Wukong snorted coldly and waved his hand lightly, and the strange spatial fluctuations were rippling around at an amazing speed! In an instant, the entire Yun Lanzong had been wrapped! "Bang" At the same time, several muffled sounds came out from different directions at the same time. At the sky a hundred meters away, there seemed to be a sound of a hard object crashing. When the space fluctuated, the fleeing black robe men appeared strangely! The forehead is blue and purple, and his body is shaking, but he has not fallen from the air! A mass of blood appeared from the space, and when he moved, he formed the look of the old man in the blood robe. At this moment, he was pale and bloodless, and his expression was even more frightened: "The enchantment of space? Come here at will? It is really scary! No wonder the patriarch said that if he meets this person, he will make his own decision!" The old man in the gray robe sighed: "It is indeed a peerless powerhouse who defeated Zhongzhou Zhuqiang! It seems that I have no chance to get lucky!" He said that he was swollen with gas, his body swelled, With a bang, it exploded! The terrifying energy storm has moved the surrounding trees to the ground! But when he reached Sun Wukong''s side, he was blocked by an invisible barrier, forgiving him that the energy storm was strong or horrible, and he couldn''t get in the slightest! At the same time, the rest of the old man in the blood robe also blew himself up! The terrifying energy storm almost moved this Yunlan Peak to the ground! Only the area where Sun Wukong is located is not damaged! These horrible pictures shocked those surviving disciples of Yun Lanzong all over the body, stunned! Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, with incredible color! What a powerful and terrifying man this is! How powerful it is to ignore the self-destructive power of Wu Zun and Wu Shengqiang! Could it be that the legendary Emperor Wu failed? Thinking of this, their hearts beat inexplicably! All the emotions are surging and excited! And some of those female disciples are even more obsessed with Sun Wukong''s obsession! Integrity in their youth, dreaming of them, is it the object of their fantasies to set the stage for their peerless posture? "Did you explode? However, do you think you can hide this from me?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, with a slight disdain. He patted his hands lightly, and the space fluctuated, a drop of bright red blood falling from a space Down! Change, formed the figure of the old man in the blood robe! "Is it found? I still can''t hide it from you!" The old man in the blood robe sighed, and his body became weaker and weaker: "Kill me! I won''t say anything about us!" auzw.com "Information? I don''t care about that kind of thing!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and his tone became a bit cold: "From the beginning, I saw it, your soul hall. Humans, it s really disturbing! You hit your idea on my people! Then, you have done the corresponding enlightenment! After that, the black flame was burning strangely in the bloodrobe old man. !! Upon hearing the words my people, Rao is a firm Yun Yun with a firm complexion. An inexplicable surge of joy filled my heart. The pupil of the blood robe shrank suddenly, and his painful complexion was a little twisted! Immediately sighed, "It seems that we really shouldn''t take this action! I will take a step first, Master Patriarch, please ask for blessings!" After that, his body was burnt by the black inflammation . "Brother Goku! You finally show up! If you come one step late, I''m afraid you will never see me and the teacher again!" Nalan Yanran stood up from a ruin and came to Sun Wukong in pain. In front of her, she was not far away from Yun Yun before, so she was affected and suffered unclear injuries! Nalan looked at him brightly, his face flushed with excitement, and anyone''s fascination could be seen at a glance. As soon as Sun Wukong appeared, their desperate opponents were instantly destroyed, what awe-inspiring! She is proud and proud, and she has already fallen in front of Sun Wukong''s unparalleled posture of heaven and martial arts! "If you come out, why don''t you come to see me for the first time? Instead, it''s really worth running here to suffer!" Sun Wukong pinched Nalan Yanran''s face affectionately, and then the light in her hand shone, shining on her. Nalan Yanran''s injuries immediately improved. "I told the teacher, but the teacher said that it has been too long to leave Yun Lanzong! I have to come to Yun Lanzong to see it!" Na Lan murmured, but he was ecstatic about Sun Wukong''s behavior. "I wanted to deal with Yun Lanzong''s affairs, and I went to see you! However, I encountered their ambush." ??After listening to Na Lan Yanran''s words, Yun Yun seemed to be afraid of what happened to Sun Wukong. But after speaking, his complexion turned red! This sounds a bit ambiguous! Sun Wukong also knew that Yun Yun''s face was thin, and she didn''t talk about this topic. She took a look at Yun Lanzong, who was in chaos around him, and said, "What are you going to do next?" Yun Yun looked at everything around her, looking pained, she didn''t expect that, because of herself, she would bring the entire Yun Lanzong disaster to death! Nalan Yanran also bowed her head and became silent! Seeing Yun Yun''s sad and painful look, Sun Wukong shook her head helplessly. She didn''t want Yun Yun to live in the pain of guilt! Gently patted her incense shoulder, and smiled: "Don''t show this expression! Seeing my brother feel a little distressed! In order to see you smile, I''ll help you!" "Help me?" Yun Yun looked at Sun Wukong with some doubts. She was upset and guilty, but she didn''t have the heart to pay attention to the ambiguity in Sun Wukong''s words. Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and took a few steps forward slowly, and then the eye of God opened, and a mysterious seal was formed in his hand. A dazzling divine light shines down in the sky, turning into a point of light in the sky, falling down! Integrate into those stump and broken arms, make their limbs quickly regenerate The miracle is right in front of you, and the people present are all stunned! .. v5 Chapter 130： Yun Lanzong A famous Yun Lanzong disciple stood up from the ruins, his eyes filled with doubts, and he cast a questioning look on each other, whispered softly, and asked the people next to him, but the group was killed by the black robe old men with black chains. The people have not been resurrected. The souls of these people have been shattered. The resurrection was only Yun Lanzong''s disciples who had previously been affected by martial arts. An old man got up in the ruins and looked at his hands in an unbelievable way. He clearly remembered that he was killed by the old man in the gray robe. Why is he still standing here? "Why am I still dead when I''m dead?" Said the old man, and when he saw the broken Yun Lanzong, he was instantly angry. "Huck! Is this all done by the group? Damn it! "Speaking, just seeing Yun Yun not far away, her body flickered, and she came to her, respectfully saluting:" What happened to the lord? What about those in black robes? " "They have been beheaded by Master Goku!" Yun Yun said faintly, looking at the old man in front of him. The shock in my heart still can''t calm down and bring back to life. Can such anti-sky arts be mastered by human beings? And it''s still a matter of resurrecting hundreds of people at once. It seems that only such nihilistic gods can do this. "You should thank Goku''s talented man for bringing you back to life" calmed down, Yun Yun said lightly to the old man, the majesty of the suzerain was revealed. It''s like the queen who is high above you. Seeing Sun Wukong''s eyes aside, the beauty of such temperament is only comparable to the color scale. "Eh! Resurrection" After listening to Yun Yun''s words, the old man opened his mouth in shock and couldn''t be calm for a long time. He could only thank Sun Wukong with the most respectful attitude! The disciples of Yun Lanzong around were even more noisy. After learning about the beginning and end of the event, they all cast a fiery adoration on Sun Wukong! These legendary shocking powerhouses are right in front of them, making those boys and girls excited. Yun Yun looked at the disciples of Yun Lanzong who were still in the rubble, and looked at Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong them" "Don''t be called an adult, just call me Goku! They have been wiped out of their souls, their souls are gone, and even without me, they cannot be resurrected!" Sun Wukong shrugged, faintly. These soul palace people are really vicious! Killing kills, in order to destroy the evidence, even the soul is wiped out! "They are the soul palace, right?" Yun Yun looked at Sun Wukong, said coldly and faintly. "Ah! Yes! If you want, I''ll take them uprooted for you!" Sun Wukong looked at Yun Yun with a calm expression. In that tone, the soul hall that shakes the entire continent is not at all in sight. "No! I will destroy them with my own hands!" Yun Yun''s tone was cold, his eyes filled with murderous intentions. Only in this way can he avenge his dead Yun Lanzong disciples and his own teacher! "Then leave it to you. After I have dealt with things here, we will go to Zhongzhou to play together. Most of the forces in the soul palace are there!" Sun Wukong nodded and said, "Now, you are still Take care of things here! We''re leaving here soon! " "Leave?" Yun Yun looked at Sun Wukong with some doubt. auzw.com "Yeah! Do you still want to stay here when your suzerain fails?" Sun Wukong glanced at Yun Yun and said: "You seem to have missed the news of Wu Di''s inheritance. If you do nt follow me, today Things may happen again at any time, and Yun Lanzong will also be affected by then! At that time, I didn''t have time to deal with such idle things! " Yun Yun was silent for a moment. She knew exactly how attractive the Emperor Wu''s heritage was. When she is not fully grown up, it is safest to follow Sun Wukong''s side! Otherwise, Yun Lanzong can only be affected again. Now Yun Yun is like Tang raw meat, but the object that the world regards! "What? Sovereign, you got the inheritance of Emperor Wudi ?!" When the old man on the side heard Sun Wukong''s words, his eyes widened with shock, and his face was excited: "The most recent inheritance of Emperor Wudi was passed by you. Got it? No wonder! No wonder we will be followed by those characters! " The present age of the ruins of Emperor Wudi has already spread throughout the continent, and now it has reached a level known to all. Unfortunately, the site of the ruins is in the deepest part of the World of Warcraft, making countless powerful people discouraged! Yun Yun nodded, looking slightly red at Sun Wukong, and said, "It''s all thanks to Wu Kong. I wouldn''t have had such an opportunity without him!" "Speaking of Master Wukong this way," the old man looked at Sun Wukong and was excited at the moment! He didn''t expect that such legendary figures stood in front of him! Also walk very close to their suzerain! When I think of the shocking rumors, the old man suddenly felt an upsurge and could not calm down for a long time! One punch in the world, defeated the strong! They are all peerless masters from various ethnic groups in Zhongzhou! Just one person is enough to shock the mainland! But he was defeated in one punch! What a god-given world! A word of arrogance and dry cloud, shocking people: Ren Er and other means reach the sky, I only need one punch! With such a slang word, ask anyone else in the world to speak? Although I don''t know who the last name is, this undefeated myth has already spread to the mainland! Ancient and modern continent, only one person! "Hurry up and decide! I''m very busy now!" Sun Wukong looked at Yun Yun, said. Before, he was just wanting to play with the dragon palace of all the girls in the world ring! But suddenly felt the breath of Yun Yun and spiritual heart, it seemed to be in a war with others, rushed in an instant, and now, many sister paper are still waiting for him! "Yun Sheng, go and call Yun Lanzong''s disciples to the main hall. I have something to announce!" Yun Yun was silent for a while, and said with a sigh of relief. "I see, lord!" The old man named Yun Sheng glanced at Yun Yun, feeling a little heavy, and nodded. In the hall, the atmosphere was a little dignified. Yun Yun glanced at the hundreds of disciples remaining in the temple. He was in a heavy mood, and then said in a somewhat hoarse tone: "I won''t say much nonsense. I want you to come here. I have one thing to announce! Zong has come to an end. Starting today, I announced that Yun Lanzong was officially dissolved! " Sounds fall, the whole hall is uproar! .. v5 Chapter 131： Crystal palace In the setting sun, Yunyun stands on Yunlan Peak, looking down at the winding road below, with all kinds of thoughts in his heart! In the past, Yun Lanzong, which was lively and prosperous in the past, has gone to the sky in a day, and Yun Lanzong, which was extremely strong in the past, has become a past tense from today! "Master, take care of yourself!" Yun Sheng came behind Yun Yun, folded his fists, and saluted respectfully! Immediately sighed, and looked at Yunlan Peak a little bit reluctantly, the sole hall of the ancestral gate that stood upright, with a sense of uneasiness, felt a little unreal. The celestial gate, which was extremely prosperous yesterday, suddenly became a past tense today! Shaking his head again, Yun Sheng relented and turned away. "Don''t you feel a little bit reluctant?" Sun Wukong came to Yun Yun and patted her shoulder. In fact, he was also surprised that Yun Yun would make such a choice. He just wanted Yun Yun to bid farewell to Yun Lanzong''s people, and then left with himself, but he didn''t want to, she directly dismissed Yun Lanzong! But that s okay. There is no Yun Yun concerned, and it s much more convenient to carry around. This is also Sun Wukong s favorite thing. "Cultivate and grow up here from a young age, and suddenly leave, a bit sad, inevitable!" Yun Yun looked at the distance, said lightly. Immediately looked at Nalan Yanran: "Yanran, won''t you go back?" "Where the teacher goes, I will go!" Nalan said in a firm voice. Immediately, the corner of the eye glanced at Sun Wukong with a slight flush. Yun Yun smiled suddenly: "Why don''t you understand what your mind is! If you want to follow it, then follow it!" After listening to Yun Yun''s slightly joke, Nalan Yanran''s pretty face became even more flushed . "Let''s go! Since you chose to leave, there''s nothing to be nostalgic for!" Yun Yun looked at Sun Wukong next to him, said. Sun Wukong nodded, holding Yun Yun''s hand, which made the latter blush suddenly and slightly flustered, but immediately Yun Yun adjusted it. With one hand on the eyebrow, Sun Wukong said to Nalan Yanran: "Yanran, grab Yun Yun''s hand, we are going to go!" "En" "Oh!" The three men disappeared instantly! The ruined Yun Lanzong is gone The Tagore Desert, the serpent tribes, and this prosperous city has become a ruin. Hundreds of snake women are still busy among the ruins at sunset, looking for the core of the soul-eater Demon Ant that fell into the ruins. They are the only snake women in the Snake race and the guards guarding the palace. In the disaster of the Soul Eater ant outbreak, the rest of the snake-man has already become a bone in the war! Because all the snake women are guarding the palace, the snake people who survived are all snake women! Everything else is killed! Snake girls, all beautiful demon. , rich and attractive posture, human, different colors of snake tail swing, have a different wild temptation. Confusion. Hundreds of snake women gathered together, really a visual enjoyment. The sister-in-law and other women are sitting around the dining table, which is full of delicious food, waiting for the return of Sun Wukong. auzw.com Three stature flashes, already appearing in a bright room, the first time, Sun Wukong smelled the tempting dish! "Finally, Goku, you are too slow!" Seeing the person coming, Bulma and other women all looked at Yun Yun, the master and apprentice beside Sun Wukong, and then hurriedly turned around the two women. "You are what Yunkong and Nalan are saying, right?" "I heard that you have been inherited by Emperor Wu. Everyone is a sister. Don''t hesitate to give us that skill and martial arts! We have been waiting for you for a long time!" The sons-in-law chatted and kept Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran made the faces red and red! Yun Yun passed the spiritual heart to her and passed on to the girls as soon as possible, which was also approved by the spiritual heart. "Brother Goku, what about a good reward? Don''t lie to us!" Xianglin and a few little loli came to Sun Wukong, stretched out his young hand to him, looked at him expectantly. . "This reward is in the ring of the world! I''ll take you to see it after dinner!" Sun Wukong smiled, rubbed a few little loli heads, and sat on the subject. After eating and drinking, Sun Wukong directly put the girls into the ring of the world! The scene before them this time is different than ever! Now they appear where they are on the bottom of the sea, everything in front of them, they were stunned in the first moment! The huge dragon palace is covered by a transparent enchantment, which completely isolates the external seawater. Through the enchantment, you can clearly see the situation on the outer ocean floor. A group of underwater creatures swim around and enchant. Various gems and pearls are everywhere, and the coral sea is everywhere! Strange exotic grasses are everywhere, and the air is filled with strong medicinal fragrances, refreshing and refreshing! Bright pearls, moonstones, and other wonders are hung above the jade pillars and palaces, radiating the entire Dragon Palace beautifully, making people like a dream! "Goku! Where did you get such a palace! It''s so beautiful!" Ruolin, the gentle older sister and mentor, was also dazzled by the scenery fans in front of her, intoxicated! This kind of sight, for any woman, has a fatal temptation. Let it be! Even the colorful scales and Yunyun were shocked by everything in front of them! What shocked them were the medicinal materials growing around the palace, almost all of which were above five grades! "This is my gift for you! We will live here in the future! How? Like it?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and he was very satisfied with the expressions of the girls. "Like! I really like it!" The girls were leaping with excitement, marveling all the way, and headed towards the Dragon Palace Hall! Not to mention them, even when Sun Wukong first saw this dragon palace, he was surprised by her luxury! When he came to Cailin, Sun Wukong smiled slightly and said, "How about, isn''t it nice? Would you like to relocate your serpent tribe here? The huge palace is just like some maids who serve tea!" " After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Cai scale was obviously very emotional, such a dreamlike place, even herself was fascinated! For Sun Wukong, who had a good impression on Sun Wukong, she couldn''t make a decision for a while, and hesitated! "What''s so hesitant! That''s it!" Sun Wukong saw the appearance of Cai scales, and decided to make a decision. Didn''t resurrect those dead snake men, but left the group of snake girl papers, didn''t he fight that idea! He wants to make it a real crystal palace! With more paper, the maid is naturally indispensable! .. v5 Chapter 132： Enrollment The next time, naturally, will be relocated! The girls threw away all the original daily necessities in the Dragon Palace and replaced them with their own! Also cleared the whole Dragon Palace aside! This is their future home, naturally it is necessary to organize and dress up according to their preferences! And in order to keep it as a memorial, Sun Wukong also put the palace where Cai Lin lived in into the ring of the world! And the peaceful life just passed day by day. Sun Wukong also followed the girls to practice the martial arts and mental methods passed down to Yun Yun by the spirits. The effect was obvious! The warfare of the Dragon Ball World is very monotonous. After learning martial arts, this makes Sun Wukong''s attack power multiply a lot! This is the difference between skilled and unskilled. And the time for admission to Canaan College is gradually approaching! The new semester is about to begin! "Utan City, I didn''t expect that I came here again!" Sun Wukong looked at the huge gate in front of him and smiled slightly, which reminded him of the scene he just came to this world. And beside him, there were only five women, Moonlight, Yuemei, Ruolin, Lei Yu, Xue Ni! The rest are in the ring of the world. After all, if there are too many beautiful girls, it will cause unnecessary trouble! This time they came here to recruit students from Canaan College! "Ah! I finally returned to Wutan City! I really miss it!" Entering the city, looking at everything familiar in front of him, Lei Yu squinted his eyes, took a deep breath of fresh air, the color of emotion . Immediately, he turned to look at Ruolin: "Teacher Ruolin, why don''t you go to our Lei''s house with me temporarily?" "This" Ruolin seemed a little hesitant, but before she finished, Sun Wukong shook her head resolutely: "No! Let''s go to the hotel!" "I didn''t tell you to go with me!" Lei Yu could not help but glance at Sun Wukong! She has heard about Sun Wukong''s abduction of Xun Er! For Sun Wukong to be able to teach Lei Yan, she was very happy! Now Lei Yu doesn''t like Lei Yan at all! On the contrary, the long-term relationship with Sun Wukong is increasing. Sun Wukong and Lei''s anti-evil made Lei Yu helpless. She really hoped that Sun Wukong would go to Lei''s house with her, but Sun Wukong''s personality was obviously disdainful of going to Lei''s house. "We are not quite suitable for Lei''s house, so we should go to the hotel temporarily!" Seeing Sun Wukong making a speech, Ruolin immediately rejected Lei Yu''s kindness. "Forget it, I''ll go back and see for myself!" Lei Yu waved her hand in depression, and walked towards Lei''s home alone. "Hey! Why don''t you ask my close friend, my girlfriend? It really hurts my heart!" Seeing Lei Yu ignored her, Xue Ni yelled immediately behind her, looking very hurt. . "Are you willing?" Lei Yu turned and gave Xue Ni a white look. Xue Ni glanced at Sun Wukong, but she didn''t want Lei Yu to go back alone. After hesitating, she followed Lei Yu: "Oh, look at you, I''m better with you But let''s say that, then you want me to rub your chest! Hehe " "Get off! Satyr!" Looking at the back of the two women, Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Then let''s hurry to find a hotel!" The nearest city of Utan is very lively! The reason is naturally the annual enrollment of Canaan College. Because the admissions of Canaan College ignores their status and status, now in Utan City, even some young beggars or thieves, etc. have begun to wait eagerly for the arrival of the admissions mentor, as long as they can step on the **** If you pass the level, you will be able to get rid of this low-key career and become a respected warrior. Therefore, in recent times, the city of Uttar has been a bit more lively than the New Year in previous years. Every day, there are people watching at the gates. I hope the figure in my heart will come soon! However, Ruolin did not bring the unique badge of the Canaan College now, so even if they had entered the city, no one knew them. "Master, that hotel looks good. How about we go to that hotel?" Yue Mei pointed to the hotel with a strong fragrance of wine and vegetables not far away, her tone seemed very excited! This is the first time she has come to a city where human beings lived. Previously, she didn''t transform into a snake tail, so she naturally dared not come to this place where humans live! auzw.com "Just whatever you like!" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently. Yue Meijiao shouted, and immediately went to the hotel to wait for Sun Wukong to enter the hotel, she had customized the rooms. After Lei Yu returned to Lei''s family, he naturally informed the elders of the clan that the admissions mentor of Canaan College had come to Utan City. It didn''t take long for this news to spread throughout Utan City! Suddenly, in the city of Utan, it was even more noisy! Wait for Sun Wukong to accompany Ruolin''s daughters for a simple meal and come to a specific admissions square. Here, there are already endless crowds! Sun Wukong was also surprised that Canaan College had such popularity. Seeing the arrival of a few people from Wuwu Sun, the noises burst into the sky above the huge square. At this moment, Ruolin had worn the unique badge of the instructor of Canaan College, and the crowd recognized them at a glance. As for Ruo Lin, Moonlight and Yuemei''s desperate posture, countless young people suddenly burst into blood, screamed, and furiously came over here! Had it not been for the order of the army that had been dispatched by the city''s main government, tragedy would have happened here! "It''s really hot enough!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, waved his hand, the whole space fluctuated, and the figures of Ruolin appeared immediately inside the square, a specific place for admission at Canaan College! With this hand, the people who were shocked were even more upset! It is even more exciting to be able to enter Canaan College! "This is the power of space that only the legendary Emperor Wuzong can grasp? I didn''t expect that even a mentor with such a training is really amazing!" Wutan City, the patriarch of those big families, was also amazed and admired by Sun Wukong''s methods. "Isn''t the patriarch the one who took Miss Xun''er away?" An old man pointed at Sun Wukong and whispered to Lei Zhan, who was in the first place, where the Lei family was. "It really is him!" Lei Zhan narrowed his eyes, wondering what he was thinking. "I didn''t expect him to be a ''mentor'' of Canaan College, would he be a little worried about us," said an elder. "I don''t think it''s that kind of character. It shouldn''t be difficult for our little Lei family!" Elder Lei said slightly hesitantly. "Oh! Teacher, you are really slow to come! We have been waiting for you for a long time!" Lei Yu saw a few people from Sun Wukong, and suddenly came around. "This efficiency instructor listens high! We just had such a big battle after a meal!" Sun Wukong looked at the crowds of people around and smiled slightly. "That''s it! We Canaan College, it''s famous far and near!" Xue Ni said proudly. "Well, we still have to do business!" Ruolin smiled softly, and then looked at Sun Wukong: "Goku, you have to help! Because you are here, I haven''t brought other people here!" "No problem, just leave everything to me!" Sun Wukong smiled faintly, looking very confident, isn''t it just recruiting good students? .. v5 Chapter 133： test "Well! Anyone who wants to sign up will come to the square!" Sun Wukong took a few steps forward, glanced at the crowd, said quietly. Although the sound was very light, it was heard in everyone''s ears. "Who is this? What a terrific way! Obviously the voice is very light, but we can hear it clearly! It''s amazing!" "Isn''t he a mentor, too? But it doesn''t seem to be much better than us!" In the whispers of whispering, the boys and girls all came to the center of the square, and Sun Wukong swept away, more than hundreds! A faint voice came to everyone''s ears again: "This year, the admissions criteria here are selected by me. I don''t care what your talents and strength are! As long as you persist in my test, you can Become a student at Canaan College! " "What test? This year''s admissions seems a little different!" "It sounds pretty good," the boys and girls immediately argued. "Very good? Hey, my test is simple, but there will be a few more people who can persist!" I will increase the gravity in your enchantment! The longer you persist, the better your performance will be! If you can persist for 30 seconds, you will pass even if you are barely qualified! Then! Are you ready? " "It''s easy! Come on! Let''s get started!" "It''s really lucky. This year''s test seems to be easier than in previous years." "I''m in Canaan this year." "What does this guy want? This test is really useful?" Lei Yu turned his head to Ruo Lin, wondering. "We''re waiting for the result! Goku does this, naturally it has his reason!" Ruo Lin smiled softly, and her voice was almost intoxicating. "Hey, then, I''m going to start!" Sun Wukong smiled with a bad heart, his heart moved, and the gravity in the enchantment instantly increased! Such ability is a kind of ability he mastered after absorbing Weiss. "ͨ ͨ" auzw.com For a moment, gravity suddenly intensified, and all the people who were not ready were overwhelmed and mourned! And sensitive. Some talented people reflected the first time and supported them hard, but they still fell down one by one and haven''t passed ten seconds, and most of them have fallen! "Hey, Goku, have you done too much? Those ten seconds have not passed, and you have been eliminated more than half of them at once!" Lei Yu looked at the scene in front of her, and was somewhat dissatisfied. She felt that such a test was wrong fair. Because those people have different ages and strengths and weaknesses, this test is very unfair to those who are gifted but young. "Is nt it easy to say, hello? How long did it take for most people to fall! Get up! Give me all up! As long as you can stand up again, if you persist for 30 seconds, it s considered a pass! Of course Those who can''t afford to fall for ten seconds will be judged as failures! "Sun Wukong ignored Lei Yu, and said to those young girls lightly. After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, the fallen man was struggling and trying to stand up! But once you fall, it is extremely difficult to get up! This is like putting a heavy load on your body, how can it be so easy to get up! Moreover, this is not only a test of flesh and body, but also a test of spirit, endurance, and psychological endurance. Sun Wukong looked at those who were still complaining about the unfairness of falling to the ground, with a disdain for such gravity. As long as those who practiced martial arts bit their teeth, they could basically persist! If such a degree cannot be maintained, what is the use of such waste? Regarding the complaints of others, Sun Wukong remained indifferent, the stars in his eyes flashed strangely, and the young girls in the field screamed in panic! Some were scared to urinate directly, some spit foam on their mouths, and some wanted to run around the field like nerves, but under the action of gravity, they couldn''t move at all, they could only fall to the ground, and the sorrowful sorrows, and some even more simply, For the first time, he was fainted and didn''t know what horrible pictures they saw in the past. He was scared into this look! But for a moment, there were countless people who couldn''t hold it, and they fell down to the large square, mourning constantly! "Is this a hallucination?" Ruolin looked at those young girls who screamed as if they suddenly saw something terrifying, and a little flash of surprise flashed in their eyes, and it was immediately clear: "The test of the body, the sharpening of the mind is so good, Such hallucinations seem terrible, is Goku''s test a bit too harsh for people of their age? " The people in the field are only in their teens. What kind of experience can they have? Sun Wukong is gravity and illusion. It is indeed stricter than the test of their school. Gravity test is okay to say, especially the illusion test, many talented people are fainted! Good talent, unfortunately, not mentally! However, if they can persist in such a process, they are all talents and superb minds! "Hey! Goku, don''t play too much! We''re here to recruit students, but not to recruit incompetent geniuses! You''re **** like this and scaring people crazy, how can we clean up the mess?" Seeing the scene in the field, Lei Yu suddenly felt a little worried, because there were obviously a lot of people in the field who were scared and scared. Hey, giggling, well, some people are really scared! "It''s okay, I can scare them to death and resurrect them! What is there to worry about!" Sun Wukong waved his hands, his face didn''t matter. "Yeah! Anything to worry about! This situation seems to be very exciting!" Xue Ni looked at the people in the field with bright eyes, her eyes beating with excitement. "You are a pervert!" Lei Yu suddenly gave Xue Ni a white look, not talking, and stayed aside quietly. Since Sun Wukong said so, she had nothing to worry about. "Goku! Is it okay? If something really happens, it''s hard for us to explain it!" Ruolin looked at the field with a bit of intolerance in her eyes. Some of the students were frightened with saliva and tears, holding hands Head, fell to the ground and called mother! The onlookers were a bit unbearable and started yelling! Aloud! Some people in the big family show such a bird-like look to the leaders in their own family! His face was hot and hot, and he could not wait to find a hole in it. The scene is terrible! "A group of dregs! Please calm down Laozi!" Sun Wukong screamed angrily, and the sound of the ears trembled. Everyone suddenly felt pain in the eardrums, buzzing in his head, and those with poor strength were directly shocked! Suddenly, everyone present was horrified, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of shock! Suddenly, the noisy square immediately became silent! Sun Wukong''s horrible power made those present even breathless! It''s so powerful with just a low drink, it''s terrible! .. v5 Chapter 134： Lei Mei Time passed minute by minute, still standing in the field, but few people. The people present were all holding their breath, staring nervously above the square, and finally the figures still struggling to support fell down! Sun Wukong estimated the time, the longest is only one minute and two seconds! Such a result, in his opinion, is simply unbearable. "Sure enough, without the main characters present, these people can only be reduced to the role of soy sauce!" Sun Wukong shook his head lightly. Remove the enchantment, wave your hand, above the square, the milky light scattered down! Those who lay down on the ground, physically and mentally damaged, stood up in peace! Just two of those who were frightened and insane were restored as usual under the light of this divine light! This and other means shocked the audience again! All respectfully cast a light on Sun Wukong. "You, you, you," Sun Wukong pointed to the square above the five, and said lightly: "As long as you five are qualified, the rest are eliminated!" The five named were all pleasantly surprised, while the rest were disappointed and left! No one dares to disagree with the results announced by Sun Wukong! "Okay! Today s prediction is over. If you do nt have a prediction, please come tomorrow morning! We will stay here for three days, and after three days, we will leave!" Sun Wukong''s faint words passed into no one''s again In the ear. "No! That''s the end? We have been here for a whole day in previous years!" Lei Yu and Xue Ni were speechless for a while. Even Ruo Lin shook her head helplessly. Since Sun Wukong has spoken, she is not against it. "I have no time to wait here stupidly!" Sun Wukong said lightly. Immediately a fart. The stocker was sitting at the desk next to him, holding a pen in his hand and drawing a roll, and looked at the pure-looking middle-aged of the five. The charming, over-developed girl, her eyes suddenly Liang, this girl is really tempting. Born to be a small three. I hooked my fingers and said in earnest: "Age, gender, measurement! Report all to me without revealing it!" "Ah?" The girl was suddenly stunned by Sun Wukong, her face was ashamed, and hesitant, she became a little overwhelmed. I don''t know if I should tell my own measurements. "You lust, wolf, dare to tune. My sister, find a pump!" Lei Yu, not far behind, suddenly sang and glared at Sun Wukong. "Cousin Lei Yu! We haven''t seen each other for a long time!" The charming girl smiled at Lei Yu softly, her voice soft and tempting. At the same time, my heart was relieved. "Your sister?" Sun Wukong gave Lei Yu a surprised look, and said, "I haven''t heard that you have another sister?" "She''s our Lei family child, naturally my sister!" Lei Yu gave Sun Wukong a white look, and looked at the charming young girl, smiling: "Lei Mei, you don''t need to bother this guy! But congratulations, no I thought you would be accepted under this perverted test! " "Lei Mei? This sister paper is Lei Mei? No wonder it looks like a little three! It is so seductive at a young age. People are really rare!" Sun Wukong touched his chin and stared at Lei Mei. Keep watching the big fierce! At such a young age, it''s so fierce, there is so much potential! "Let''s do it!" Ruolin shook her head to the side of Sun Wukong, softly. The plump and exquisite figure exudes a mature style that has been polished over the years. This kind of mixed natural style immediately makes Lei Mei in front of him a bit eclipsed! There is indeed a big gap between the mature woman and the young girl in temperament. Sun Wukong listened to Ruo Lin''s words, and moved his **** to the side, leaving her a little bit of space. Seeing that Ruo Lin rolled her eyes! Does this guy make it clear that he wants to eat his own tofu? However, she sat down gracefully, staring at the five freshmen in front of her with a smile, moving her hands up, and moving a roll of green sheepskin scroll and ink pen in front of Sun Wukong to her. Eyes lifted slightly, Ruo Lin chuckled lazily: "Dear students, congratulations you all passed the prediction, now it is considered to be the gate of Canaan College, but because the college needs to distinguish the potential value of students, I need Know your exact strength now. " "Badan Wuqi belongs to the f-class potential value, which is the standard of Canaan College." auzw.com "Jiu Duan Wu Qi is an e-level potential." "One star warrior, d level, two star warrior, c level, and so on. The highest level is the five star warrior of s level. Of course, the age limit here is below twenty." "Oh, freshmen with s-class potential, Canaan College has only met one person in the past ten years or so. Although I don''t expect too much to meet such a character, I can receive b- or c-class. That''s kind of satisfying. " "Well, let''s get started, start with you, report the name, grade, age." With a slight smile, Ruo Linsu clings to the ink pen, smiles at Lei Mei, and laughs softly. "Lei Mei, a warrior is one star, age sixteen!" The soft voice, with a touch of charm and confusion, spread it gently. "Good! D-Class!" "Li Yuan, a star warrior, seventeen." "Class D." "Lin Man, a star warrior, age eighteen," "Class D." "Feng Gu, a star warrior, age eighteen." "Class D." "Xia Qian, two star warriors, age twenty." After hearing the last person to sign up, Ruo Lin hanged a smile: "There is really a c-class freshman! Good!" Said, and said to the Monkey King next to him softly: "It is easy to be with you More, today s prediction is over, and I will trouble you tomorrow! "No problem!" Sun Wukong nodded, and said, "Let''s go back first!" Said, Lei Mei on the side of Sun Wukong laughed: "You are Lei Yu''s sister, would you like to play with us ! " "Ah? Okay!" Lei Mei froze a moment, she did not expect that Sun Wukong would invite her, nodded again and again. From the first time Sun Wukong came to Lei''s house, her domineering posture gave her a strong sense of shock! Such a strong man even invites himself, which makes Lei Mei excited and feel a little heartbeat. Sun Wukong nodded, waved his hand, and took his daughters, and disappeared here. "Just go like this? We don''t know where to gather yet? This is too unreliable!" A few people in Feng Gu were in a daze for a while. "Let''s go back first! Anyway, they will stay here for three more days! Just ask then!" Lin Man said lightly and turned away. "It can only be this way" The remaining few people have also left here .. v5 Chapter 135： Dead road The hot enrollment forecast has been going on for three days in Utan City, and in these three days, it is the busiest time in Utan City. There are at least hundreds of forecasters who sign up every day, but only a few people are admitted. Three days later, only 23 people were accepted by Sun Wukong. This is the result of his reduced difficulty. Although these twenty-three people are not geniuses, they are also extraordinary elites! The morning sun came in through the window, and the room was quite bright. On the bed, Sun Wukong opened his eyes dimly, sat up, yawned a few times, and looked at the plump side of him. His body touched his body for a moment before he climbed out of bed. "Ah! Master, good morning!" Yue Mei opened her eyes with sleepy eyes and saw Sun Wukong, immediately got up, and dressed him smartly! For a long time, she did a good job with the role of a maid. At this moment, Moonlight was coming in from the door with a basin of clear water. After seeing Sun Wukong getting up, he trot in and immediately placed the water basin on the table. He came to Sun Wukong and served with Yue Mei. Serve him Get dressed. Looking at the two people in front of him, Sun Wukong looked very cool. Quick, this feeling of being served, although a little uncomfortable at the beginning, now if there is no girl to serve around, I feel uncomfortable! "Well! It seems that my brother''s life is getting more and more degraded!" Sun Wukong was reviewing himself while holding Yuemei''s full and tender body and rubbing. The simple dressing took more than half an hour. At this time, Lei Yu''s tall figure appeared at the door: "Your big slacker, did you just get up now? Hurry up, Teacher Ruolin, they are already waiting for you at the square! Today we are going back to Canaan College Now, you have to keep some image among those new students! " "Let''s go, let''s go! What''s the rush?" Sun Wukong casually washed his face and took the three daughters of Lei Yu, disappeared directly into the room, and appeared in the crowded admissions square. "Yo! Goku, you are finally reluctant to come! I thought you were holding Moonlight Sister and they couldn''t bear to get out of bed! Let me check if their crotch was bloated by you!" Just appeared , Xue Ni''s colorful voice came out, with both hands outstretched, and directly attacked Yuemei''s crotch. "You''re a slut, go side by side. With so many people here, give me some attention to the image!" Lei Yu stepped forward and patted Xue Ni''s hand unceremoniously. "Well, don''t make a noise. Now that Wu Kong is here, let''s get ready to go!" Ruolin came to Sun Wukong and laughed softly. The soft and gentle sound makes people feel comfortable. On the other hand, a handsome young man looked at the gentle mature Ruo Lin, and there was a fascination in his eyes! This young man is the strongest of the male students in the admissions team, called Lin Nan. The toad who was originally interested in Xun Er in the original book, but now Xun Er is not there, he is actually obsessed with Ruo Lin, the gentle big sister. auzw.com A young man beside Lin Nan seemed to see his mind, and could not help but whispered to him, "Would you not have liked the teacher Ruolin?" Then I would advise you to quickly let go of this idea Didn''t you find that Teacher Ruolin was very close to Goku''s mentor? In the capacity of Goku''s mentor, if you make him unhappy, be careful he shoots you! " "Uh!" Lin Nan, who was still intoxicated, suddenly froze. He instinctively glanced at Sun Wukong, but just saw Sun Wukong''s glance at it lightly. Suddenly, Lin Nan was cold all over, as if He was stared at by a wild beast, scared that he almost didn''t slump! Too scary, just a look, he seemed to see the moment of his death! In fear, Lin Nan immediately converged and thought, only to discover that he was sweating all over! So far, he didn''t dare to look at Ruolin any more! "Small sample, just like you, you want to grab the paper with Lao Tzu! I can''t scare you!" Sun Wukong looked at Lin Nan with a disdain and smiled. "Goku, I''m going to trouble you next!" Ruolin did not find the episode where Sun Wukong had almost scared Lin Nan''s urine just now, came to his side, softly. Nodded, Sun Wukong watched the farewells with his family, and the new students returning here said faintly: "Okay! Hold hands and stand together, we will return to Canaan College soon!" "Hold hands?" After hearing Wu Wukong''s words, some innocent boys and girls were blushing. Although they do nt know what Sun Wukong is going to do, in their eyes, Sun Wukong is already their mentor, so the mentor s words must still be heard. For a moment, the crowd formed a circle, holding hands, standing together. Sun Wukong put his hand directly on the shoulder of Ruolin beside him, and moved in an instant. In the shocked look of the people present, he suddenly disappeared with a trainee mentor! In a mysterious ancient place, in a dim temple deep in the ground, the space fluctuates from time to time, and the shadows under the black robes appear strangely! Each of them was serious and heavy, and although no one spoke, the people present were faintly guessing! When their eyes flickered, anxiety and fear flashed in their eyes! Each of them vaguely exudes a breath of horror, showing that everyone here is definitely the best power in the mainland! However, what makes such a group of top powerful men shake the whole continent so much anxiety and fear? For a moment, the dim hall fell into a dead silence. Time passed quietly, and finally, on the main stage, in a space of fluctuation, a figure in a black robe slowly appeared in shape! All the people in the hall turned their attention to him! The comer glanced at the figure in the temple, silent for a moment, and finally sighed, "The plan failed!" A few simple words exploded like a thunder, and everyone who was shocked was shocked, and the emotion of fear permeated the whole hall! Although they had guessed long ago, when this word really came out of their patriarch''s mouth, they were still shocked and couldn''t be calm for a long time! After a long silence, an old man hoarsely passed through every corner of the hall: "The nirvana was swallowed up, and the ancient jade of Tuosha was in his hands. The plan to capture the Emperor Wudi has also failed We have been driven to an end, so patriarch, what are you going to do next? ".. v5 Chapter 136： Ice Dragon Break "Is it a dead end?" Soul Tiandi Nana whispered. Even Sun Wukong''s ravaged world flashed in his head, and his heart was trembling! Then relentless and cold thoughts flashed in his eyes. It''s him, it''s all his appearance that disrupts all his plans! Implementing the plan for many years, it was so dead! "Even if the ancient jade of Tuoshe is like this, he can lend his hand to find the legendary ancient emperor cave." The soul emperor once again whispered to himself, silent for a long time, and the cold and relentless words passed Every corner of the hall: "Give me speed up that plan! Even if it is blood. Washing the entire Zhongzhou, I will never allow failure! Let us bet once! This is our last chance we have thoroughly Went in the opposite direction with that person! This time, if you do nt succeed, you will become benevolent! " Canaan College, five days have passed since Sun Wukong brought new students here. The new semester has already begun. In the vanilla house, in the courtyard, the girls embracing each other, looking at Sun Wukong and Ruo Lin, who were not far away, each one serious. Ruolin looked at Sun Wukong, and nodded with a smile. Feng Ling''s exquisite figure, swaying, released a mature mystery. Human style. Love: "Goku, you can have mercy!" The prime hand slowly lifted, a green nano ring light on the fiber finger flashed slightly, a roll of blue long whip, with a strange light, suddenly flashed. The long whip is blue, and there are strong energy fluctuations on it. The hand of the long whip is carefully carved into a huge mouth of a snake. Among the mouth of the snake, a blue magic core full of the size of a baby''s fist is deeply embedded in the mouth. Inside, on the long whip, there are some strange inscriptions of martial arts, and in the lines, there is a slight light. Just looking at the shape of the long whip, you can know that Ruolin''s hand is a carefully crafted magic nuclear weapon. Looking at the docile energy contained in the weapon, the attribute of this magic nuclear weapon is still the same as that of Ruolin. The magic core embedded in the weapon is an eighth-order water system magic core given to her by Sun Wukong. Fighting with this weapon, the latter''s strength can simply increase exponentially. There is nothing to do. Ruolin just learned a sky-level martial arts skill and is looking for Sun Wukong to try its power. "Come on! No need to keep your hands, just go all out!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and stepped forward. Ruo Lin nodded, she also knew a little about Sun Wukong''s strength. With her strength, it was impossible to hurt her at all, so she did not hesitate. The aqua blue martial arts movement room, a whip thrown out, like a spirit snake straight towards Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong''s figure was slightly to one side, flashing to one side, and the whip clipped with a trace of water, bombarded the rockery on the side, and suddenly broke into a gravel. Sun Wukong nodded slightly, the power of this blow was good. Ruo Lin waved her hand lightly, and the whip suddenly bombarded him like a blue water dragon. "It''s too slow!" Sun Wukong shook his head slightly, his body flickered, and he had pulled away from Ruolin ten meters away! The water dragon''s whip bombarded the ground, and the debris quickly splashed, bombarding a huge pothole! However, if there is spirit in the long whip, it suddenly stretches out, spanning a distance of more than ten meters in an instant, and stabs in the ear of Sun Wukong! This blow is fast and weird. If you are in the same realm, I am afraid that you have already suffered a big loss, and Sun Wukong nodded secretly. auzw.com Ruolin also knows that with Sun Wukong''s skill, no matter how he attacks, he cannot touch a piece of his clothing, so he is not wandering, directly using her just now. Achievement of Intermediate Martial Art: Ice Dragon Break! And this time, she just wanted to see how powerful this martial art is. The blue martial arts entangled. Wrapped above the long whip, it turned into a winding blue ice dragon, above the void! The temperature here suddenly dropped, but for a moment, blue frost had condensed on the ground. The terrible energy fluctuations emanated from it, causing the aura between the heavens and the earth to start a riot. In the roar of the ice dragon, the cold was pressing and the road frost was formed. With one wave of Sun Wukong, an energy enchantment immediately separated them from the girls watching outside. In this way, the cold here would not hurt them. "It''s worthy of heaven-level martial arts! Even if there is an enchantment barrier, it seems that you can feel the bitter chill!" Xunzi looked serious, with a look of astonishment. It is a pity that she is not water, otherwise she would like to learn this gorgeous and powerful martial art. "Broken Dragon!" With Ruo Lin''s coquettish drink, the blue ice dragon on the sky issued a burst of dragon chants, hovering around the sky, with an unparalleled horror momentum slamming down towards Sun Wukong! The cold air is everywhere, the world is frozen! In the enchantment, in an instant, it became a world of ice! This martial art, there is no horrible energy explosion, some are just the absolute ice that freezes everything! Once frozen, the end of the warfare is sworn! "Wow! Goku s pose is really good!" Looking at Sun Wukong, who had been frozen in the enchantment, Bulma could not help making a snoring noise. I saw Sun Wukong looking up at the sky at this moment, his eyes were deep, his back was thunder, and his life was lonely. But his tickling hand reaching behind the crotch completely destroyed all the mood of the picture. Looking at Sun Wukong, who had been completely frozen in the enchantment, just now, but the familiar girls mixed with familiar Lei Mei said with some worry: "Is that really all right?" "Rest assured! Attacks of this level are unlikely to hurt Goku in the slightest!" Yuriko smiled slightly. Sure enough, I saw a slight shock to Sun Wukong''s body, and the ice frozen on him was instantly shaken by the ground and scattered on the ground! Looking at Ruolin, whose face was frozen a little purple, Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Yes, at least you can kill the strong ones below the Emperor Wuhuang! However, you are hurt by the martial arts you have performed, which is too bad Come on! "As Sun Wukong walked to Ruo Lin''s side and held her cold hand, a small amount of force was input into her body, making Ruo Lin''s cold body warm for a moment. Ruo Lin''s face turned red, and he gave him a helpless white glance: "Who told you to suddenly set up an enchantment, I have no room to hide. If this martial art is not the same as my attributes, I am afraid that I will be It''s frozen! " At this time, the red sun girls who went out to play came in from the door, and for a moment, they had reached Sun Wukong. Red Sun said with a happy face: "Brother Goku! Have you heard? In another half month, it will be the college''s promotion contest! At that time, you can study with me in the inner courtyard together!" "Is the Jin contest?" Sun Wukong was a little surprised, then smiled a little, the falling heart inflammation, and the cave of the ancient emperor of the Tuosha, he wanted to see it for a long time! .. v5 Chapter 137： Inner court selection test In half a month, it soon came. During this time, all the girls are hardworking and practicing martial arts. The strength of each of them is basically a martial arts master of five or six stars, not to mention the outer courtyard, even in the inner courtyard, there are few people who can compete with them! Now they just need to improve their proficiency in martial arts! Promotion to the inner court is naturally a matter of course! The inner court trials, as a major event of the Canaan College, naturally attracted a lot of attention. Moreover, in this trial, those popular people who are usually in the college will show up. This is for those who regard these people as hearts Idols and male and female students who love them are undoubtedly a great attraction. Among them, naturally the girls led by Sun Wukong are the most! It''s hard not to catch the eye of a beautiful woman! There is also a figure in the outer courtyard of Sun Wukong, who instantly killed the other figures in the original courtyard, such as Baishan. Once it appeared, it immediately caused countless young girls to watch and scream. Of course, Sun Wukong still looks bleak compared with the girls'' personality! Beauty is eye-catching everywhere, not to mention dozens of beautiful women appearing together! Such a situation can only be described by shock! Once it appeared, the noise was soaring! The huge square is circular. Around the square, the stone ladder spreads upward continuously. The shape is like a corner warrior field. The sea of ??people sitting around the square can clearly see the entire square. At this time, the court trials still started, in the square, a man and a woman, facing each other. However, the eyes of the stands have apparently ignored the boy, and their eyes are basically on the rich and full-fledged Royal Sister! Similarly, there are more than half of people who occasionally look in one direction with jealousy and envy! There, for the contestant area, a beautiful woman with an all-out style sitting around a man! In my arms is holding two sweet and lovely little loli! In this situation, if the eyes can kill people, Sun Wukong does not know how many times he has died! "You said, sister Lan Qi will beat that person down in a few rounds?" Xue Lan looked at the male student in the square with a faint smile on his face! The opponent is only the strength of a five-star martial artist. In the outer courtyard, it is already a rare master, but for the five-star martial artist Lan Qi, it is not enough to look at! "One move is enough! Such a test is not a grade at all!" Lei Yu shook his head, and the students in the institute were not enough to be their opponents. With the order of the veteran, the test was officially started. "Xiangyang, school girl! Please advise!" The man''s words were simple and his voice was relatively cold. Looking at Lan Qi''s eyes seemed very indifferent. From the point of view of temperament, this person is also good. "Please enlighten me!" Lan Qi gave her a soft voice and looked very courteous. Without transformation, she is actually a gentle soft girl paper. The man nodded, clenched his fists, and the black-and-black figure flickered, hitting Lan Qi''s right shoulder accurately! Lan Qi leaned back slightly, continuously avoiding Xiangyang''s attacks, and said softly: "Your strength is actually quite good! But I can''t lose it!" Out, the wind blew up, and the hair blew across the Buddha, and gently passed the tip of her nose, and Lan Qi''s body suddenly stopped. "Good opportunity!" Xiangyang''s eyes flashed suddenly, his right fist gripped with a faint green light, and Chao Lanqi punched in the past. "A sneeze" was at a critical moment, but Lan Qi sneezed loudly. The blue hair became golden instantly, and the gentle expression was instantly replaced by sturdy. "Ah! Lan Qi is ''transformed'', her opponent is miserable now!" Bulma grinned, gloating over her face. auzw.com Looking at the fist that was blasting towards him, the blonde Lanqi suddenly took a leap and flew directly behind her, avoiding the fierce punch. "Good boy! How dare to attack the old lady, I am not brave!" I saw the blonde Lan Qijiao sip, and her body flickered. She had already appeared in front of Xiangyang. Above the petite fist, the golden martial arts spurted out, and a punch was blown out! In the scream, Xiang Yang flew out of the circle. He fell savagely on the ground and spit out blood. However, although the warfare has ended, Lan Qi, the blonde, has no intention of waving her hand, her face is full of madness, and a flash of hands reveals an ak47: "Haha, you slags, come to accompany the mother Have fun! Haha " Sun Wukong clapped his forehead helplessly, and said lightly, "Lanqi, don''t play too hot! Come back!" "But, it''s really boring!" The blonde Lanqi who wanted to take a ak47 and fired wildly. After hearing Sun Wukong''s voice, he was in a staid shape, regained the snatch, jumped out of the field, and went towards Sun Wukong Go on. "What just happened? That really is Lanqi Sister?" "What happened to the hair color? Who can tell me?" "This is not true, this is definitely not true asshole, you return my gentle sister" The change in Lan Qi has caused many students to accept the inability and suffer a lot. At the same time, they are also puzzled! "In this round, Lan Qi wins!" For a moment, the old man on the referee must drink lightly, looking at Lan Qi''s back, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Isn''t this a special constitution? The people around that adult are really extraordinary. No wonder it has been able to progress so fast in a short period of time. " After a pause, the old man sipped again: "Next time, Xuanjie 3rd class Xue Beng, against Huang Jie 2nd class ... green scales!" "It''s you! Qinglin, come on!" Sun Wukong looked at Qinglin with a smile. The daughters also cheered up this courageous little sister. "Well!" Qing Lin nodded firmly, and walked towards the square. Looking at the two referees with white hair, the opaque eyes like ordinary old man rested on Qinglin''s body for a moment, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, a shock passed in his eyes, and he shook his head, lightly. Laughing: "It''s another amazing little guy ... it seems to be another suspense!" "Xue Beng, a seven-star martial artist, and his practice is still low-level, and his marksmanship has also been refined. A set of intermediate-level" stacked waves "marksmanship and martial arts have defeated many opponents ..." Beside Lei Yu, a beautiful-looking girl suddenly said a little timidly: "You say, can Qinglin beat him?" "Don''t look at Qinglin''s weak expression! She is very strong!" Lei Yu smiled slightly at the girl next to her. When she was fighting the soul-eater, she saw it with her own eyes. I have seen the strength of Qinglin. In the legend, is the owner of the three snakes of the Snake, comparable to ordinary people? .. v5 Chapter 138： Greenscale vs Xue Beng "Xue Beng? It sounds familiar!" Sun Wukong secretly snorted, thinking about it, and didn''t have much reflection, and then stopped. No matter who he is, it''s just a supporting role in soy sauce. Xue Beng, in the original book, Lei Yan appeared when he first entered Canaan College, but at that time, he wanted to challenge Lei Yan, the protagonist, so he was defeated by a trick, so that when Lei Yan came to Canaan College, Successfully performed a chicken and tamarin! However, the current selection of the inner court is one morning earlier than that in the original work. Therefore, in the original work, Xue Beng''s strength is nine stars, but now it is only seven stars! As the two entered the field, the old man nodded and announced that he could start. Because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, Xue Beng did not dare to get close to Qinglin because the people who dared to approach the sister paper around Sun Wukong did not come out in the hospital until now! After each introduction, come up with your own weapons, and the test officially started. Xue Beng was serious. Although the young girl who looked soft and weak and shy in front of him, he gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. This feeling only appeared when he met a strong opponent! In other words, the girl in front of her is not so weak. Wuqi poured into the body. In the gun, the tip of the gun brought a red light, Xue Beng immediately sang softly and said, "School girl, be careful!" Then, the palm of the hand was hit hard at the end of the gun handle, and suddenly , Long. The gun burst out, almost in a blink of an eye, just before reaching the scales'' throat! The girl in front of him gave him a sense of extreme danger. When he shot, Xue Beng didn''t leave. Fast and swift, tricky and poisonous, even if there is a cute and weak girl in front of him, Xue Beng''s attack has no mercy! "what!" On the field, countless colleges exclaimed in exaggeration, and some even yelled: "Xue Beng, you idiot, if you hurt Qinglin Xuemei, I will kill you!" In the field, undulating and yelling at each other made Xue Beng''s face very ugly. The manual action could not help hesitating. Conditioning reflexes took a lot of power! Although this is a test, but the other party is a Jiao. Didi girl, causing anger, he could not bear it. Qing Linjiao. The body moved slightly to the left, avoiding Xue Beng''s seemingly fierce but insufficiently powerful shot, and his tone was slightly shy: "Don''t bother with others, just attack it by force! No need to keep your hand." Xue Beng exhaled, calmed down, and nodded: "Be careful!" He said, long in his hands. The gun clip stabbed again at the blue scales with a pink light. This shot, don''t hesitate, Go forward! In the exclamation of countless people, Qinglin was holding up the sword in her hand, and easily resisted Xue Beng''s fierce shot! At the same time, the strength of the hand was condensed, and the weak expression immediately became extremely focused and stern. The soft voice of Qing Lin slowly came out: "Sorry, please step down!" The blue martial arts palm prints bombarded Xue Beng''s mouth, and the latter screamed and stepped down! When it''s time to take a shot, since you can use it to attack the enemy, you must show no mercy, and you don''t need to mess around! Because in warfare, there may be accidents at any time. This is the word that Sun Wukong has always taught the girls! Fortunately, at the time of the attack, Qinglin had already lost most of her power. Otherwise, Xue Beng''s strength would definitely kill her! But now, his mouth is blurry, his breathing is breathless, and he has been resting for a few days. "Enlarging the martial arts outside the martial arts !!" auzw.com On the square, exclaimed, after a moment of silence, everyone burst into a warm exclaim! Looking at the beautiful and slightly shy young girl in the field, among the many male students, the eyes flashed with different light, among them there was a feeling of fire and heat! Different from Lan Qi, because Qinglin is now only 15 years old, a 15-year-old martial arts master, such a talent is so amazing! In their opinion, this is the true daughter of heaven! Only such a proud girl is the most attractive! "Victor, Qinglin!" After the surprise, the old man cast a kind smile on Qinglin! The 15-year-old martial arts master, even if placed in the inner courtyard, can still rank among the first few. Other people''s eyes make Qinglin a little overwhelmed, and she has been discriminated against. Why has she been treated like this! After hearing the old man''s announcement, she immediately jumped off the stage and ran towards Sun Wukong, hiding Behind Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong gently rubbed her head and laughed: "Take a little self-confidence, look, don''t you get the approval of everyone now? I said earlier that you are not comparable to ordinary people!" "Eh!" Green Scale answered with a low voice, his eyes gleaming, the green dots in his eyes, and the faint flashes of magical light! In my heart, Sun Wukong became more and more attached! In her opinion, all this is given by Sun Wukong! It was also Sun Wukong who rescued her from discrimination. The girls beside them also comforted Qinglin. They all know that Qinglin has always lived at the lowest level, because she is different from ordinary people and is always bullied by others. She is very lacking in confidence, even if she is with them. Self-proclaimed as a maid! Now under the eyes of many people, it is the best time for her to regain her confidence, and take advantage of the opportunity to enlighten. After this battle, the name of Qinglin was destined to spread throughout the Canaan College. The test is still going on. The internal court competition, not everyone can participate, only after their strength is recognized by their mentors, can they register! And this time, the number of applicants is the second class of Huangjie! There are thirty-one people! And those related to Sun Wukong accounted for 28 people! "Next is the incense from the second class of Huang Jie, and the fascination with the first class of Huang Jie!" "Ah! It''s your turn! It''s your turn! Let''s do a good job!" Hongri''s eyes brightened, looking at the phosphorous in Sun Wukong''s arms, and a small mouth. "Xiaoxiang, don''t listen to Hongri, as a girl, you can''t be too violent!" Shizuka gently rubbed Xiangxiang''s small head and said softly. "Got it, brother Goku, remember to cheer me on!" Xiang Lin grinned, eyes bright, eyes Goku nodded, immediately stood up from his arms, trot all the way, came to the test site! The curtain power, but it looks like twenty or so, is tall and tall, and his muscles are protruding, it looks very powerful! However, when he saw his opponent in front of him, his face was tangled! A little loli, but his waist is high, but he is standing in front of him with great shame, and the curtain feels that the breeze is blowing between the Buddha, and he is messy in the wind! It took a long time to look at the old man with difficulty: "My opponent is her?" .. v5 Chapter 139： Loli ferocious Seeing the referee old man nodded, Mu Li was silent for a while, his tone seemed a little angry: "What the **** are you doing? Why let a little child be my opponent? Do you look down on me? Or the inner court selection in the college, Already so bad? " "Hey! Big uncle, don''t look down on me! Be careful I won''t recognize your aunt for a while!" Xiao Xiang phosphorus said that he was very angry, the consequences were serious, small. He mouthed high, pretending to be a pair She looks very angry, but this way, she is even more cute. Mu Li sighed and looked at the little girl in front of him. He suddenly felt that Yali was so big! Meng Meng''s little loli doesn''t have the heart to make people scold! I turned to the old man and said, "I asked to change my opponent. I didn''t come to play with the little girl!" "Isn''t that the little sister who wandered with the little witch in the college all day? Why did she also participate in the inner court selection?" "Uh! She shouldn''t look like she''s 8 years old, right? Okay! This has made me unable to speak up!" "Mr. Ruolin is too childish, isn''t it? How can a young girl with a fart also participate in this inner court selection? This is not a game for children to play house!" The colleges and their mentors immediately started to talk about each other. Although Xiaoxiang phosphorus looked very cute, but on this occasion, everyone still felt a bit ridiculous! Do they not believe that what strength can such a small girl stand here? Only the individual mentors and vice presidents saw some clues! This little girl seems to be different! The body is agile and physically fit, and it does not seem to be weak! And the referee old man with white hair, stared at Xiao Xiang phosphorus for a while, the more he saw the more shocked! The corner of his eyes could not help but glance at Sun Wukong, seeing that everyone was indifferent, and his heart jumped! If the little girl in front of him really does what he thinks, it is too shocking! "It''s awful! You dare to look down on me! Brother Goku calls me a little genius! It''s decided! I''m going to fly you into the sky!" The performance of the crowd made Xiaoxiang phosphorus very uncomfortable, near Zhu Those who are red and those who are close to the black are playing with Red Sun. There are also some days. When speaking, they also seem a bit sturdy. Talking, the martial arts within the Yunqi, dancing without the wind, the green martial arts spurted out, forming a martial arts dress on her surface, and the bright green sparkles her, becoming even more beautiful. So cute! And this shocking scene, but made the people present like a ghost, stunned, quiet needle drop can be heard! Within a moment, an incredible exclaiming sound broke out! To say that the previous green scales were amazing, then the small phosphorous now is shocking! "Great Martial Artist" I don''t know who struggled to swallow the saliva, lost the sound of sonar, and said it was not loud, but it passed to everyone''s ears, making each of them''s heart beat fast! Immediately, the sound of sucking air-conditioners fluctuated each other! Seeing the performance of the crowd, Lei Yu could not help but look at Sun Wukong. If Xiaoxiangphos talent was shocking, then Sun Wukong was even more perverted! Because her achievements are all thanks to Sun Wukong! Without Sun Wukong''s existence, it would not have produced such a terrible horrible evil! Lei Yan was four-year-old refining gas, ten-year-old ninth Wuzhi Qi, eleven-year-old, was promoted to become a warrior. Such achievements are also rare in the whole continent! However, compared with the little loli in front of it, it was nothing! 8-year-old martial artist, have you ever seen it? have you heard of it? If you don''t see it with your own eyes, say it, others think you are a fool! Such existence can scare people! Those self-proclaimed geniuses, compared with the little loli in front of them, suddenly found that they were so small, they were like a puppet! auzw.com For a moment, it was a little weird here! Such people, in their opinion, are no longer genius to describe, even if they are evil spirits, shouldn''t they be such evil spirits? "Hum! Now you know how good I am!" The performance of the crowd made Xiaoxiang phosphorus very satisfied. A child is a child, and her unhappiness has made her forget. "Hoo" The old man of the referee breathed a long breath, pressed down the depression in his heart, and looked at the curtain still stunned, said lightly: "Now, do you have any comments?" "No" Mu Li shook his head blankly, which was so shocking, let alone him, the many people present did not return to God for a while. "What a pervert, this guy! Every woman around is so amazing! Even a small child is so scary." Hu Gan looked at Sun Wukong, his heart was so shocked that he couldn''t calm down. At the same time, they were inexplicably excited, and they had such unparalleled characters in Canaan College! The name of Canaan College is almost renowned throughout the continent! "So, let''s get started!" As the old man''s words just came down, everyone gradually returned to God and began to watch this contest carefully! They are looking forward to how such a brilliant genius will surprise them. Looking at the little loli who was still looking down in front of me, but now feels the pressure of the little loli, the curtain force feels very sad, great man, if you are defeated by the little loli in front of you, you will still see people like this in the future! "But anyway, he is also the strength of the nine-star martial arts master! Although the other party is a big martial arts master, but he is still young, he may not be able to fight for it!" After a self-consolation sentence, Mu Li settled in his mind, looking towards the school phosphorous, faint Said: "Come on! Let me see how capable your peerless genius can be!" "I said just now that I want to blow you up to the sky, and I can do it! Never lie to anyone!" Xiao Xiangfeng said earnestly. She remembered what her brother Goku had said to her, and was able to kill her opponent in one shot, and never do anything extra! The little fist clenched tightly, the violent force gathered from her fists! The heaven and earth aura began to riot quickly, turned into a whirlwind, toward her two fists, and condensed away! Such a mighty power has greatly changed the face of the curtain. The martial arts that can make the heaven and earth aura riot are at least the rank grade. The martial arts on the ground floor were developed from the hands of a great martial artist. Its power can be imagined! The curtain was pale, and he didn''t want this little loli to make such a sharp attack. Don''t dare to neglect, immediately get lucky and have the strongest Xuanjie intermediate martial art in his life, Tiger Xiaoquan! In the martial arts operation, there seems to be a tiger forest! Power is also amazing! The curtain force squeezes the clenched fists, and the violent martial arts movement of the fists grips the hot heat wave! The eyes are extremely serious, and there is no sign of intolerance! The opponent''s attack is stronger than him, if there is a slight hesitation, waiting for his end will be miserable! And the other side has more military jacket to protect, even if hit, it will not be fatal! Therefore, the curtain punched out without hesitation! Among the tiger howls, a white-spotted giant tiger gathered from martial arts emerged from the tiger howls and smashed away towards Xiaoxiang phosphorus with a mighty posture! In this situation, countless girls screamed in astonishment! The other party is just a child, but they ignore her horrible strength! "Also let you see that Brother Goku helped me to practice successful martial arts: Phoenix Dance !!" I saw a huge golden phoenix suddenly condensed over Xiang phosphorus week! Punch out! The golden phoenix issued a loud phoenix, engulfed with a terrifying storm of energy, and spread its wings towards the curtain force, turning into a golden streamer, and in an instant, the tiger shout fist exerted by the force of the scattered curtain remained unabated. Suddenly, the curtain force was screamed, and was hit to the sky by the golden phoenix! Spurting blood at the moment, I immediately lost consciousness The power of a single blow, such horror, young age, remember that Loli is fierce! .. v5 Chapter 140： The inner court The bright phoenix rang out through the clouds, and the dazzling Jinmang shone half of the sky here. The curtain is in golden light. Although he has been unconscious, Che still coughs up blood. The horrible golden phoenix seems to tear him to pieces! "I really don''t know the importance at a young age!" Than the old man on the test bench sighed slightly, his body flashed, and he went away! Chasing at a very fast speed, the energy in his hands surging, the embroidered robe waving! The horrible martial arts wave appeared, and in a moment, the golden phoenix burst suddenly! Reveal the already scarred curtain power! The old man flashed, took over the curtain, and slowly landed on the ground! Looking at the curtain full of wounds, my blood was dripping! Looking at the little voice in the stands! Under my heart is inexplicable! Such a prestige at a young age! The hit just now, even if Wu Lingqiang is completely hit, it will be a serious injury! If it weren''t for his rescue in time, the situation would be at stake. Of course, he also sees that this martial art is extremely powerful, but it has its own way and no intention! Obviously, this martial art mastered by Xiaoxiang phosphorus is just fur, otherwise, the moment of hitting the curtain force, it has been torn into flesh and blood! "This day''s martial arts really consumes a lot! I almost absorbed all the martial arts in my body!" Xiaoxiang Phosphorus looked slightly white and muttered a few words of revival elixir in his hand, like eating jelly beans Thrown into the mouth like. This scene, but it was a pain for others! That''s the panacea of ??the third or fourth grade! It just threw it into the mouth like jelly beans, does it really matter? They want to ask, who is this ''bear bear'' of this cruel little loli. Thinking of this, I looked at the location of Sun Wukong! They are worried. Can such a child really afford it? "Victor, phosphorous!" As the old man''s words just fell, the most intense noise broke out in the square! Ever since! The name of fragrant phosphorus will also be known by the world! Xiang Phosphorus trot over Sun Wukong happily, seeking praise The next test is still shocking and hot as planned! Spike See Spike again! Every sister paper around Sun Wukong appeared, there is no suspense, all are a trick! Everyone who was extremely shocked at first, slowly, became numb! When it arrived, the teachers and students of Canaan College looked at Sun Wukong and others with a strange expression! In them, there is a complete interpretation of what is not the most perverted, only the more perverted! The end result was that Sun Wukong and his party took the top 30 out of the 50 places! And the mentor of the second class of Huang Jie, and the second class of Huang Jie, Ruolin, are thoroughly known throughout the Canaan College and even the entire continent! No matter what the facts are! The geniuses who shocked the world are all from her class! As for the top five! Not selected! According to Sun Wukong, the top five have the opportunity to enter the library of Canaan College, but for Sun Wukong, there is no interest! There is no need to ask your sister to compete with each other for this boring test. Having the qualification to enter the inner court is enough! auzw.com Due to the power of Sun Wukong, Hugan had to give up! Fifty people were selected for this inner court selection! No ranking! Most of them are stunning women! It is from the second class of Huang Jie! The news came out, I''m afraid it will shake the inner court! The selection of the inner court this time is different from previous years! Similarly, it is the most shocking ever! There are so many geniuses, beyond imagination, this is absolutely unprecedented! In the future, I am afraid that I will no longer be able to surpass the selection of the inner court this term! The most dazzling is Phosphorus, white, Alice! These three martial artists are only eight or nine years old! Its name is destined to be famous throughout the continent! The selection of the inner court ended in shock and disappointment! This selection is destined to be recorded in history! Next, there is a three-day break! After three days, you will enter the inner courtyard! Three days later, after Sun Wukong accompanied the girls through the entire Canaan city, they passed by! And today is the day to enter the inner courtyard! Early in the morning, Sun Wukong was awakened by the girls and rushed to the square in the college! When they arrive! Outside of the open space at this time, many other students have already been surrounded. In the minds of all students in the outer school, they can enter the inner school to practice, which is a glorious glory. Countless people have entered the college from the moment they entered Working in this direction, so every year those students who passed the trials enter the inner courtyard, many people will come to see and watch. And this time, it''s more lively! Because most of the 50 students are stunning women! Nothing in history! Beautiful girls are most popular everywhere! When Sun Wukong and his party appeared, only a moment later, the closed study door slowly opened, and the dean Hu Hu and several elderly people walked out slowly, and seeing their appearance, the whispering whisper on the entire open space was gradually silent. After a while, it was completely silent. Hu Gan''s eyes slowly swept across the fifty students in the open space, when he saw the beautiful beauty and the man surrounded by beauty! Even he himself felt a bit unnatural. But here is the school. Why do I feel envious every time I see this situation? Taking a step forward, Hu Gan said loudly: "Dear students, today is when you entered the inner courtyard. Here I have to congratulate you. Long-term efforts have finally been rewarded. I believe that after entering the inner courtyard, you Maybe I wo nt adapt to the cultivation methods there, but I m sure that you can be there to stimulate your potential to the greatest extent, huh, it s not that I talk big, just stay in the hospital for a year In time, you will have a change like a rebirth ... some of you may also know the students in the inner courtyard, after all, they occasionally have holidays from the inner courtyard, so you should be clear that the students who came out from there and the What a huge gap before entering. " After hearing Hu Hu''s remarks, a small number of students nodded slightly in the field. Obviously, they should be those who have communicated with the students who came out of the inner court, and more people are full-faced. Hope and excitement, what Hu Gan said, is exactly what they are after. Isn''t their purpose of entering the inner court just to pursue stronger power? They believe that no matter how weird and harsh the practice in the inner courtyard is, they will persist! And this purpose is not exactly what Sun Wukong said. This is why he sent the girls into the inner court! In those fiercely competitive places, can they really inspire their martial arts! .. v5 Chapter 141： Inner courtyard location The inner courtyard is the core of Canaan College. Due to its confidentiality, most students in the outer courtyard, including their mentors, do not know its exact location, so Hugan and others will send those students to a designated location. He looked up at the blue sky in the distance, where ten black shadows were flying in, and after a moment, the black shadows gradually grew, and they were ten giant griffins. Ten griffins and beasts across the academy brought huge shadows, and finally stopped in the sky above Sun Wukong and others. The wings fluttered and the wind surged, causing some of the students below to become somewhat unstable. I saw that Hugan waved his hand at the Gryphon in the sky, and saw the huge shadow coming down to the ground, the wind was blowing, ten Gryphons stayed not far from the open space, and on the back of the Gryphon There are two people in each of them driving them. "Okay, it''s time, classmates, let''s go in groups of five." The Griffin came down, with a finger on Hu Hu, and laughed. Women such as sister-in-law are still the first to ride on this huge griffon, which feels very fresh, and a group of five rides one after another. Feet steadily stood on the creamy feathers, light and agile, can not feel the same, this makes those students who just came up and almost carried a big heel admire! Sun Wukong was also pulled by Hongli''s little loli and got on the back of a griffin. A few loli hang on him, it doesn''t matter if there is one more person. As for moonlight and other women, Sun Wukong has long been included in the ring of the world! He was with the girls who were selected through the inner court. "It''s finally time to return to the inner court! It''s been a long time since I came out!" Red Sun smiled slightly, and there was a feeling that the little girl was about to return home. Hugan and several old men beside him looked around the open space. After seeing that everyone was on the Gryphon, they looked at each other, nodded slightly, the former waved his hand, and Hugan Moving with the three old men''s body, they are flashing in the upper air, the shoulders are shaken, and the four gorgeous martial art wings are extended from the back. The wings slightly vibrate, and the body is many envious eyes in the open space. Medium, suspended. Being able to condense the wings of martial arts and flying freely will always be the dream of many practitioners. "This way, we will **** you personally." Hugan looked down and smiled at the crowd with a wave of his hand. The man driving the griffin and beast below was a whistle, his wings suddenly shook, and the wind broke out. The huge figure slowly lifted off under the envious eyes of countless students. "Goku! Remember to bring your sister-in-law to come and see me!" Ruolin at the bottom waving her hand to the crowd and laughed softly. She is a mentor in the outer courtyard and naturally cannot leave. "Teacher Ruolin, rest assured, we will come to see you often!" Xunzi nodded softly. With the rapid vibration of the griffon''s wings, the figure below became smaller and smaller. In the end, looking down from such a high altitude, the entire Canaan College had a panoramic view. On the blue sky, ten giant Griffon beasts vibrated and flew across the academy''s endless backhills. Outside the Griffin Beast, the humpback and three old men form a quadrangular shape. , Encircling the entire Griffon Beast formation, the majestic force emerged from their bodies, and any raging wind could not move them. "These old men are quite responsible!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly and looked around, but he saw Griffon''s back. Six of the ten Griffon''s backs were their sisters. They Evenly, he looked down at the scene with excitement, occasionally making a sound of surprise. And the Saya girls took out their mobile phones and took pictures of the scenery! This makes other students look curious! There was even a hint of curiosity in the eyes of the four Hugans! For the first time, they saw a cell phone! auzw.com The vast forest is full of all kinds of Warcraft. Every once in a while, there is a fierce Warcraft bursting out of the forest, roaring at the Gryphon formation above the sky, and occasionally there are Some flying Warcrafts came after them, but whenever these Warcrafts approached the formation a hundred meters away, they would be stunned and retreat by the mighty momentum that erupted from the Hugan four. While some Warcrafts are not afraid of the powerful momentum of several people, they have attacked the Griffin team! However, every time a few people in Hugan waved their hands, the majestic energy ran across the sky like a thunder. Those huge Warcrafts were bursting into the blood of the sky and flying down. Such means, it really surprised other students! Flying all the way, accompanied by blood mist all the way, with escorts of four Wu Huangqiang and other escorts. After about an hour, the flight speed of the Griffon Beast Formation gradually slowed down, and finally, it stopped on a bottomless mountain stream! "Fall!" With the shout of Hu Gan, the ten griffins spread their wings and slowly fell away from the opposite side of the mountain stream. The four men''s fierce momentum gradually recovered. A group of students jumped down and stood on the open ground here, looking around blankly, very puzzled. "Where is this? Is the inner court here?" Hu Jia first asked the Hu Hu as she couldn''t bear it. Others heard the question and all turned their attention to Hu Hu. Obviously, they I also want to know this answer. As for the sister-in-law and other women, they looked at Sun Wukong! "A space enchantment is set up here, and ordinary people naturally cannot see it!" Before Sun Wukong spoke, Hongri first spoke! It is a rare opportunity for her to perform, and she will not miss: "The inner courtyard is in an independently developed space!" Everyone was amazed, but they were amazed by the means of Canaan College! Hu Gan glanced at Hongri with a slight smile. Immediately under the attention of everyone, he walked slowly for a dozen steps toward the front, then stopped, his palm waved, and an energy burst out from his hand. Finally, he shot at the space in front of him. When shooting through an empty space, it was a wave of water-like ripples, these ripples swelled rapidly, and the last pale silver gate with a height of seven or eight feet emerged from nothing! The silver door opened slowly under the watchful eyes of everyone! "Master Wukong, please!" Hugan said politely to Sun Wukong! "Let''s lead the way! I''m not familiar with it here!" Sun Wukong waved his hands and said. Hugan nodded and said to the crowd, "Let''s go with me!" Then he walked in first. The dozen students followed closely with curiosity. When entering the silver gate, it was like entering another space, so it disappeared out of thin air. "You go ahead!" Sun Wukong looked at Xunzi and other women. The girls nodded and walked into the gates. They were curious about the inner courtyard! .. v5 Chapter 142： This freshman is scary After everyone, including the ten griffins, entered the silver gate, the gate closed slowly and slowly. The silver energy ripples spread out in the last circle, the silver gate gradually dissipated, and finally disappeared completely. This area has become an ordinary forest entrance. Stepping through the silver gate and appearing in front of you are still the same as the previous forest! At the entrance of the forest, there were two old men and several middle-aged men. In addition, behind them, there were nearly two dozen young people, all wearing a seal on their chests. Holding a badge resembling a tower pattern. But the expressions of these young people at the moment are very wonderful and amazing! The new students who came in from the outer courtyard this time were beyond their imagination. At first glance, they were basically all beautiful women! In this selection of the inner court, is it possible that the beauty pageant will fail? Or did we come to the wrong place? But one thing is certain, they are all excited at the moment! Looking back and forth on the girls, it seems that they are choosing the goals they will pursue in the future! "A lot of beauties! It seems that the beauty rankings in the inner courtyard are about to change!" Of the twenty young men behind the middle-aged man, the young man in front had bright eyes and a look of excitement . "Shut me up, whoever shit, deduct five days of tower repair time!" Elder Su turned and sighed. Those hippie smiles, and the young and surprised Lima closed his mouth. Obviously, that deduction The so-called tower repair time made them extremely daunting. After reprimanding the group of young people, they didn''t dare to talk, and then the elder Su turned his head and looked strangely. After looking at the group of sisters, he said to Hu: "Well, old Hu, what are you doing? These students are new students this year? " A beautiful woman stepped out of it one after another! Calm as two elders! Amazing too! They have never encountered such a situation, and never thought about it! Suddenly, even they themselves have some doubts, have they come to the wrong place? "Haha! I knew you would be absolutely frightened!" But Hu Hu laughed! Seeing that Sun Wukong finally took the hands of Xiangli''s little loli and walked in, he immediately converged a lot, and immediately said with a little excitement: "Come, let me introduce you! These two are Elder Su, The other is Elder Qing. He is Sun Wukong. These three are the best students this year! "Because Sun Wukong had explained in advance! So Hu Gan did not introduce Sun Wukong! "Child?" Su and Qing''s two elders frowned suddenly, frowning slightly, and looked at Hugan with some dissatisfaction: "Old Hu! We were very relieved that you were doing things before, but what about the freshmen this term? Even if so many girls are involved, why are you bringing in even young children? Are you getting older and more confused? " "Grandpa! Don''t underestimate us! We all came here by strength!" Xiang Phosphorus was a little dissatisfied with the small eyes of the two elders. "Strength? Let''s talk about it, what is your strength!" Elder Qing looked at Asaph with a smile on his face. The cute little girl, even when she is rude, makes life difficult. "Hum! Look good!" Xiang Fengjiao hummed. The martial arts movement, the green and green martial arts condensed, formed a neon armor on her body surface. "Armor of martial arts? Great martial arts ?!" The two elders were suddenly startled! Wiping my eyes, some are incredible! Eight or nine-year-old martial arts master? This surprise is no small feat! auzw.com And the twenty or so students in the inner courtyard were stunned by the action of Xiangxiang! How old is she, is she already a great martial artist? On the other hand, they and others, originally in front of this group of freshmen, they are still very superior! Now suddenly compared with the little girl in front of them, they suddenly feel how ridiculous their thoughts are! "Would you like to be so perverted! It scares me that my heart is not good." One of the students in the courtyard patted his chest and breathed a long breath. The rest of them were dumbfounded. "How? Scared?" Hugan was very satisfied with the way everyone looked, and then said slightly excitedly: "The freshmen in this session are absolutely unique! There are so many geniuses than you Believe it! I am afraid that this session will be the most brilliant one in the history of Canaan College! It may never be surpassed in the future! " Hearing the words of Hu Hu, the two elders in shock suddenly returned to their thoughts, thinking of the two little loli next to Xiang Phosphorus, with a trembling voice: "The two of them will not be too." Hugan nodded a bit, and said, "Yes, their strengths are in the same realm, they are all two-star master martial arts! They are all between the ages of eight and nine!" The two elders of the "eight- and nine-year-old two-star warrior" were shocked for a long time and were speechless. In excitement, the eyes looking at the three loli became extremely hot. And those twenty or so students in the inner courtyard have been selected into the weird silence. They seemed a little hard to believe the truth they heard! Seeing that the two were still in shock, Hugan did not give them a calm heart, and said lightly, "You two are going to sense the students behind you." After listening to the two elders, they pressed down the excitement in their hearts! The bodies of the girls swept across, and a look of surprise suddenly rose in her eyes! Among them, there were a dozen students who stood together. They felt their strength at a glance. They were basically eight or nine star martial artists, and one of them was a big martial artist! But when the group of girls who were apparently in a circle were detected, they only felt ordinary in peace! But faintly, it revealed that extraordinary. Obviously, they all hide their cultivation by special means. Even those who cultivate in this way can''t see the truth. I couldn''t help but be surprised for a while, but this point, I saw the extraordinaryness of the girls! Sun Wukong has long taught the hidden secrets of the girls, so it is difficult for others to see their truth and reality! "However, they seem to come from one place!" Elder Qing looked at the girls, frowning slightly. No wonder he asked this question, if he brought suspicious people into the inner court, it would cause a lot of trouble. "Yes! But rest assured, there is absolutely no problem! I can assure you that I have written a letter to the deputy dean of the courtyard in advance!" Hu Gan nodded, vowing in confidence. The identity of Sun Wukong, he also heard from Hu Jia! Who would know this ordinary-looking young man, who is the peerless powerhouse on the mainland today? These strong men gave him a hundred guts and did not dare chew his tongue! Naturally disdain to peep at what they can do in Canaan. Elder Qing glanced at the students in the courtyard behind him and looked at the freshmen behind Hugan, with an inexplicable smile hanging from the corner of his mouth: "This freshman lineup is a bit horrible! Will there be a long-term system because of this? Their arrival was broken! ".. v5 Chapter 143： Fire Hunting Elder Su looked at the new child in front of him, and his voice was a little soft. Sure enough, beautiful women are good at speaking everywhere: "You are all new here. I hope you can adapt to it as much as possible. In that case, you will get great benefits. See These bastards, although they passed the trials in the outer court in previous years, they are only at the end of the rankings, but now it is only one year, I dare to say that their strength, cough between you, okay! Your session is a bit special In short, but within a year, they have been reborn. " Elder Su said for a moment, and suddenly found that his previous precepts to the new students seemed to be somewhat useless for this session. After an awkward cough, he again said loudly: "Okay, I don''t talk too much nonsense, although You have passed the trials and have been qualified to enter the inner court, but that is not the end ... " Elder Su smiled, his palms were raised, and a large number of black chips appeared in his hands. He threw them away, and the chips burst out, as if he had eyes and hovered in front of everyone. The daughters froze and reached into their hands. Sun Wukong also got a piece. Starting with the chip, I felt a strange heat permeating out of it. I looked down and found that there was a transparent mirror on this chip. On this mirror, the With a large number of red words: "five" and others, the situation is the same as him, others have a look of doubt. "Hmm? Why is one missing?" Suddenly, Elder Su''s unexpected voice came out. Sun Wukong and others looked up, but saw that Elder Su was touching his head in doubt, and said, "Strange, I clearly remember that there are fifty of them!" And beside him, there was a young man standing somewhat restrained. In front of him. That young man was also a freshman this time, but his hands were empty. Just as Elder Su wanted to tap the number of people, Hu Gan took a look at the chip in Sun Wukong''s hand and immediately smiled: "Hold up, Elder Su, I forgot to say that this time the number of people selected is different from the past, with 51. People, you can also see that there are too many outstanding students this time, and I ca nt make a choice, so I will add a place on my own! This is also decided by Sun Wukong long ago, or enter as a student Hospital, otherwise it seems troublesome. Elder Su nodded and didn''t say much. This new life was indeed beyond imagination. The three little loli alone were enough to make them laugh. So he was very generous to take out a crystal card from the Na ring again, and handed it to the freshman. Again loudly: "Okay, because of some things, it is troublesome to explain. After that, you will naturally understand the importance of the things in your hands! Now, you only need to know one thing, that is, the chip in your hands. As a life-saving good custody, when you enter the inner court, you will understand its importance to you! Of course, look at the eyes of this group of guys may understand a bit. "Finally, Elder Su pointed at the young group Man, laughed. Everyone looked up, looking at the group of young people behind the middle-aged man. At this moment, they were looking at the fire. Looking at the dark wafer in their hands, they had unabashed greed and greed. .saliva. "But! What a mystery! The numbers in this card represent fire energy, and this fire energy is a very precious universal currency in the inner courtyard. It also has great benefits for cultivation, but for you, is it not? How useful is it! "Red Sun suddenly stepped out of the crowd, glanced at Elder Su, and met the sister-in-law and other women. After practicing in the soul-stealing ancient nest, there is also an assistant of imperial elixir next to it. The speed of cultivation is more than dozens of times to burn the gas tower! At this moment, Hongri had no interest in the sky-burning gas tower in the inner courtyard. auzw.com "Red Sun? How did you get here! During this time, the elders missed it!" Elder Su was surprised when he saw Red Sun. And those students in the inner courtyard, after seeing the Red Sun, they looked like mice when they saw cats, their eyes were dodging, and their fear of being afraid was obvious! If conditions permit, they may have fled for a long time! The name of the little witch is in the inner courtyard, but it is thunderous! And on that day''s list, Red Sun ranked first! "However, whoever misses that old man!" Hong Ri shook his lips, disdainful. But if someone with a heart saw it, there would be a hint of softness in her eyes. In what, the elder is the grandfather who raised her. "No matter what! Now the freshman test is about to start, don''t mess with me" "I see, what a pity!" Red Sun waved his hands impatiently and came to Sun Wukong, saying, "Brother Wukong, there is nothing for me now. I''ll wait for you in the inner court first." "Well! Go! We will be here soon!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and touched Red Sun''s little head. In this scene, the students in the inner courtyard were stunned, but the little witch in the inner courtyard! Who dares to treat it this way? But seeing the expression of enjoyment on Hongri''s face, those students in the inner courtyard were even more shocked by the outer focus. "Who is this guy? They are so close to the little witch?" The students in the courtyard all cast a curious look at Sun Wukong, which was mixed with fear, of course, this fear came from him. Little girl next to it. Red Sun seemed to feel something. When looking at the students in the inner courtyard, it was coquettishly drinking: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t take care of the things here. If you have the ability, you can grab their fire energy! Hee I won''t ask you any trouble after hesitating! "Then, he waved his hands toward Sun Wukong and others, his body flickered, and the space fluctuated, so it disappeared in front of everyone! As a Taixu ancient dragon, even if he did not reach Wuzong, he can use a lot of space magic! Seeing where Red Sun disappeared, the two elders of Su Qing brightened their eyes: "It seems that this little witch has grown a lot after going out!" Then she turned and said to everyone: "Next, you You need to enter the forest and then successfully reach the inner courtyard at the end of the forest. " After that, Elder Su pointed to the group of students in the inner courtyard and said lightly: "When you are going through this forest, be careful of them ... According to the rules of the inner courtyard, in this forest, they can casually Shoot, that is, they can attack you. " "Remember, the word on the chip in your hand has a great temptation to them. So they will use all means except killing people to get the ... fire energy on your chip ... this Words, you will feel very familiar and cute in the future ... and now, you are to avoid them, or defeat them, as long as they do not get caught by them and successfully reach the inner courtyard, then you will have the final reward, The sooner you arrive, the richer your rewards will be. " Elder Su''s finger suddenly moved to the dark forest behind him: "For this forest snatch, our inner court called it the" fire hunting game " "Now, I announce that this session of the" fire hunting game "has officially started! Students, let''s run away!" .. v5 Chapter 144： Fire energy battle In the dense forest, sporadic sunlight fell from the gap between the leaves, making the dim forest slightly brighter. Six of them, three of them, are just eight or nine years old. Walking slowly in the forest path, in the distance, the occasional beast roar and screams did not make their faces appear a little flustered, but their faces were leisurely, chattering and laughing! These six are Sun Wukong and his party! The remaining five were Alice, Phosphorus, White, Lei Mei, and Green Scale. With the qualifications and strength of Lei Mei who just entered the academy, it was not enough to enter the inner courtyard. However, Sun Wukong naturally would not let such a beautiful woman care! Therefore, she brought her into the soul-stirring ancient nest among the world''s ring, and practiced for a period of time. With his help, her strength also rose to the ranks of Samsung Warrior, so she was also qualified to enter the inner court! Since women such as Xunzi have their own team, she is assigned to the Sun Wukong group. This group is actually a group in which Sun Wukong takes care of a few little loli, so that the sister-in-law and other girls can perform well in this hunt. This seemingly weakest group, in fact, is the most terrifying group. There were originally 50 people in the fire hunting game, divided into ten groups, divided into ten groups, and were assigned to enter this hunting forest from different locations! Among them is Sun Wukong, so they have six people in this pair. "Yo! Some people are really interested! At this time, aren''t they nervous at all?" The sudden voice made the six of them stop immediately! Qi Qi looked up, but they saw five young men standing or squatting on a few treetops not far from them! "Are you here to grab our fire energy?" Xiang''s young voice came out, making the faces of the five young people somewhat unnatural. However, when seeing each other''s playful eyes, a trace of intolerance disappeared. One of the youths looked bleak and said: "A rare genius in the world! Eight or nine-year-old warrior! Such a title, It''s really scary! However, others are afraid of you, but we won''t! ''Bad kill'' a peerless genius like you, I think it will be very fulfilling! " "Are you trying to grab our fire energy? Come on!" Xiang Lin first stood up, facing the other great martial arts of each other, without fear. She knew that this fire hunting game was a test that Goku''s brother gave them. As a last resort, she would not shoot. Therefore, she also wants to show herself well. "What a clever kid!" A young man smiled on the branch. Slightly squinting his eyes, he glanced at the three little loli, and said lightly, "Seriously, for children like you, we really don''t want to use tough means, but since the captain has already spoken, we I have to be hard-hearted, so if you don''t want to be farted, you should give up the fire energy yourself! How? " "Hum, want to hit my ass, dream, my little **** can only be hit by Brother Goku!" Alice Jiao sighed, apparently very angry. The words spoken seemed sturdy. "Uh" Seeing that the five of them looked at themselves with strange eyes, Sun Wukong felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect Alice to say such a thing. Although brother likes children very much, but brother is really not loli control! You watch your brother with that look. Afraid that some little lollies would say something extraordinary, Lei Meili immediately stepped forward, her voice was a bit soft, but it was natural: "No need to talk nonsense, want the fire energy in our hands, come by your means!" "It''s such a charming little goblin! This fire hunting game is not fun at all, it''s not a pretty girl, it''s a cute little loli! Hey! The pressure is really not that great! I want to give up. Now! "Among the five, a scholar dressed as a young man glanced at Lei Mei, his eyes flashed with surprise, and he sighed again. auzw.com "Huh! What s so good-looking and what s the use, if you want to stand in the inner court, come up with the corresponding strength, what a stinking hideous man is! Come on! "A young man with a scar on his face snorted coldly, his figure flashed suddenly, and he appeared in front of Lei Mei for a moment. The wind that tore the air suddenly appeared, and finally, like a lightning, strode toward the soft, tender, soft abdomen! The shot was fierce and fierce, without any pity for compassion and jealousy! Lei Mei was startled, her waist turned sharply, her body leaned back slightly, and she was fuller. Kankan escaped this fierce blow! Immediately, I jumped back and opened a distance with it! "Responsive!" Scarface said with a sigh of relief, "It seems to be a bit more capable." "Oops! I''m so sorry! Because our captain has cut his face by a woman, and then he wants to go up and kick his feet as soon as he sees a beautiful woman! Sorry!" The scholar-dressed young man flashed and fell into the scar-faced youth There was a faint smile in front of his mouth. "Your nonsense is too much!" Scarface Youth looked at the scholar coldly, his body flashed again, and Lei Mei attacked! The scholar glanced at a few little loli, looked at the green scales, and fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong''s body, and said lightly, "So! Would you like to do two tricks with me?" "You are not yet qualified to be Lord Goku''s opponent!" Qing Lin stepped forward, standing in front of the scholar: "Your opponent is me!" "Hey, you won''t really hide behind a woman and seek protection, right?" The scholar looked at Sun Wukong with a provocative look. Because of his personality, he rarely chose women as his opponent. "Don''t stop talking nonsense! Let''s do it! Qinglin." Sun Wukong said faintly, ignoring the challenge that was just like an ant in his eyes. This test is a test of a few women, and he will not shoot. Only in constant fierce battles will there be growth! "Yes! Lord Goku!" Qing Lin responded respectfully, her weak expression suddenly became fierce and firm, her strength moved into the palm of her hand, her body flickered, and her palm was patted against the scholar! Feeling the fierce vigor, the scholar''s complexion suddenly changed: "Great martial arts! Is it already a great martial arts at this age? It''s amazing! The freshman in this session is really abnormal enough! As an old student Don''t be ashamed! " Scholar, with a sigh, his expression of cynicism suddenly became serious. Although the person in front of him is the rare genius, but can enter the inner courtyard, they naturally have some details! How dare you scold these new students! "No matter what your talents are! Now that you have arrived in the inner courtyard, before you have fully grown up, give me a good head down!" With a loud drink, the scholar''s vitality surging throughout his body covered his whole body, forming a red stomach. The powerful breath spreads out, and it turns out to be a great martial artist, and watching its breath, it is even stronger than Qinglin! .. v5 Chapter 145： Please dont underestimate children! Feeling the breath of the other side, Qinglin did not have the slightest fear, the offensive was not reduced, and the martial arts in his hands was a little bit stronger! "Hey! Now that I''ve chosen War Martial Arts, I won''t show mercy again!" The scholar hummed aloud, with the fist of silver and white martial arts unflinching towards Chao Qinglin! "Oh!" The two fists intersect, and the ground where the two stood is scattered by the earthquake! The delicate fist contained the power of terror. The scholar only felt that his fist had bombarded a high mountain. Not only did he not hurt the slightest, but he was shaken backwards by dozens of steps with a great force. Shifted! Fire. Spicy pain! Wiping off the blood on the mouth and the corner, the scholar looked at Qinglin, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes: "It''s a real human appearance! It looks so weak and has such terrifying power! It seems that you are practicing The skill level is not low! Sure enough, this action is a bit unwise! " "Students seem to have suffered a big loss! It seems that the goal this time is not a simple purchase! Let''s hurry up!" After seeing the situation on the field, the three young men on the treetop, Not keeping the attitude of watching, he jumped down the treetops and rushed towards the two battlefields! However, on the way, three Dao Jiao. The small figure suddenly intercepted in front of them, Xiang phosphorus grinned, and said, "Did you forget us?" Said, sincerity and arrogance since the three young Loli''s body surged out, making the three young men''s faces suddenly difficult to look like: "It''s really all a big martial arts state! Three such wicked geniuses came out all of a sudden, when, etc. Genius, don''t you want money like this? " "What can you do with genius! A child is a child after all! War military experience is very limited, can it still be worthy of us who have experienced hundreds of battles?" The young man in black said coldly, "" One person, one quick battle! " "I always feel like bullying a child!" One of the youths with disheveled hair sighed helplessly, and the momentum belonging to the big martial artist burst out from his body. And go! Although he spoke lightly, his actions were relentless! Although the other party is a small child, but the big martial arts master is a big martial arts master after all, naturally cannot have the slightest contempt! The other two youths, however, flashed, and attacked Alice and Xiangfei with a sharp attack! At the same time, the fists of the three were bombarded with the fists of three little loli at almost the same moment! Six completely disproportionate fists, each mixed with the imposing force, and after a moment, they collided. In a moment, a strong ripple rippled from the place of contact, like a wave, bursting out, and suddenly, a few people The dead leaves of the foothold were lifted up by the sky, floating in the sky. "Oh!" auzw.com The fists handed over, but the three young people really felt the horror power from the little fists of the three little loli in shock! At the point where the fist touched, a numb sensation spread from the arm, and the last discoloring force surged out. It passed into the body along the contact point of the fist, no suspense, The three spit red blood at almost the same time, such as a broken kite, flying out! Fall to the ground fiercely! Once again, she was shocked to spit out a big mouthful of blood, and her complexion was paler! The three little loli stood in front of the three young people who fell to the ground. The small bodies showed that some of them were not very real, and their faces were incredible! Is this really just a child of eight or nine? It''s just three humanoid beasts! Xiang phosphorus looked at the three men who fell down on the ground, but smiled, "Please don''t underestimate the children!" For the petting of a few little loli, Sun Wukong did not hesitate to baptize them with his own power! Talent potential has not only grown amazingly! Even the strength of the flesh has reached an amazing level! With their physical strength now! It''s even better than the Red Sun who is too virtual ancient dragon! The small body is full of horror power comparable to ancient Warcraft! Not to mention the big martial arts, even if they are martial arts, they will not be pleased with their merciless punch! Because if you wanted to hit them before, they offended the three cute little loli who looked cute and cruel. At this moment, they started without any mercy! One shot is a full blow! Three big martial artists! Instantly wasted! Had it not been for the innocence and kindness of the three little girls, these three would have been under their fists and their arms shattered! The performance of the three loli actually scared two of them on the other battlefield! His face changed suddenly! Nima, is it so cruel! This is almost three humanoid beasts! "It''s not good to be distracted in the battle martial arts!" Qing Lin suddenly sang, and the light blue force burst out from the right palm, covering the entire arm! "Not good!" The student was suddenly shocked, and Wu Qi came out of his body, and a pair of Wu Qi armor was formed on his body surface. However, at the moment when his Wu Qi armor was about to take shape, the body of the blue scale was in shape. Appeared in front of him like a ghost, with his blue fist relentlessly! A great pain spread from the chest. Finally, the scholar felt that his body suddenly shot backwards. After a while, he hit the trunk heavily, his throat rose sweetly, and a blood spurted out. Fall to the ground! Looking down, looking at the chest, the martial arts armor that had just emerged was clearly visible in a punch! The cracks slowly extended, and finally, under his shocked eyes, they completely cracked! This way of warfare obviously has the shadow of Sun Wukong! And this is exactly what Sun Wukong taught! The use of qi combined with the trajectory of martial arts, even if no martial arts are being displayed! Its power is also incredible! "Abominable! Did the scholar fail too?" The scarred young man was shocked under his heart! At the same time, my heart also regretted it, this time I really kicked it! The strength in his hands is getting stronger! And Lei Mei, who was already under pressure, suddenly began to fall back! He was promoted from martial arts master to great martial arts master, but for more than ten days, the realm has not been stabilized! The combat martial art experience is even worse than the opponent, and the opponent''s strength is two stars higher than her! Once in a hurry, the defeat became apparent. "Abominable! Seems to only retreat!" Scarface youth sighed helplessly, the operation has failed, if you stay, fire can''t be guaranteed! Taking advantage of the retreat of Lei Mei, the body flew back quickly and retreated toward the forest! "Huh! You don''t want to leave!" Lei Mei suddenly sang, flickering, and followed closely. Even the three little loli solved their opponents, she didn''t want to lose to such a child in front of Sun Wukong! .. v5 Chapter 146： Interchange between hunter and prey "Only you, do you want to keep me?" The Scarface Youth snorted coldly, and suddenly a large sword flashed on the palm of his hand, and a ray of force came out, covering it. Immediately, Lei Mei, who was chased by the terrifying power, was chopped down! The strong wind makes Lei Mei''s complexion change dramatically! She didn''t expect that the scarred young man who fled suddenly turned around and came with such a fierce blow! This blow is obviously a long time before he rose and fled! Once you do it, the power is amazing! This is too sudden! It''s too late to avoid! A girl is a girl. Even though her strength is improved by Sun Wukong, the experience of combat martial arts is obviously insufficient. Lei Mei had to be in a hurry to run the martial arts in her body to form a martial arts armor on her body to resist this terrible blow! But in that case, serious injuries are inevitable! Seeing that the attack was approaching, Lei Mei''s body suddenly appeared in front of him, but he saw a light wave of his hand, and a fierce energy directly blasted the Scarface Youth! Impacted on an old tree, spraying blood on his mouth, his head tilted, unconscious! Although he would not intervene in their warfare, but seeing that the paper was injured, he still had to rescue him! The remaining four youths widened their eyes in shock. But the five-star warrior was just solved by waving his sleeves. Feelings, this guy is the most terrifying one! "Grass! How can the freshmen this year be more abnormal than one!" Several young people really want to cry without tears! Can not help but swear curse. What they kicked this time was not iron, but steel! Such strength, I am afraid that the first few in the inner courtyard! They actually hit their minds on this group of people. This is simply that if you don''t die, you won''t die! "Sorry" Lei Mei lowered her head and stood in front of Sun Wukong with a look of shame. Not only did he not defeat his opponent, he was also injured. Sun Wukong did not hesitate to give her precious elixir, and let her practice in the soul-stealing ancient nest. In the end, she did nothing to help her, even a few little loli No, this makes her always proud, very low. "You don''t have to force yourself too much! You can work harder!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Looking at Sun Wukong''s soft smile, Lei Mei''s heart suddenly felt a warmth! Inexplicable mood came to my heart. "I didn''t expect that the freshmen in this session were so abnormal! Let alone the beauty rankings, this time, I am afraid that even the master rankings have to be refreshed!" The four lying on the ground sighed and looked at Chao A few of them, Sun Wukong, walked, their faces became extremely difficult to look. What is waiting for them, they are very clear! This time, their faces are losing their hair! Coming to the few people, Xiang Phosphor immediately shouted loudly: "Now robbing, the man is standing on the left, the woman is standing on the right, and the **** is standing in the middle!" After listening to the little loli''s words, the four young people who fell to the ground were suddenly choked! The expression was wonderful. In this case, from the mouth of a cute little Rory, they did not know how to react. Sun Wukong heard Xiang Xiang''s words, and immediately patted his forehead, all blame me, should not tell them stories! Well, you need to pay attention later! Little Loli, you have to train properly! "No need to say more, you know what to do?" Sun Wukong looked at a few people and said lightly. Although fire energy is useless to them, but this represents the manifestation of achievements and naturally cannot be ignored. auzw.com A few people laughed bitterly and took out their crystal cards. Sun Wukong knotted his face indifferently, took out one, and squinted at the red number "31" on it. Sun Wukong held a black, blue, and two long cards, and then rubbed them again and again. The dark card changed from five to twenty-nine, and the light blue card shrank to seven. If the fire energy can''t be taken away completely, a seven-day guaranteed fire energy must be left. Xuan is about to pass the other three photos to the three little loli next to her. The three of them end up happily, learning Sun Wukong''s appearance and letting the two crystal cards weigh a handful, and then looking at the numbers inside, they suddenly became smiles. stand up! "Master Sun Wukong, there''s another one over there!" Qing Lin pointed to the person who had been fainted by Sun Wukong''s sleeves not far away. "Lei Mei, that''s your opponent, and his fire energy will belong to you!" Sun Wukong looked at Lei Mei and smiled lightly. "Well!" Lei Mei also knew that this fire energy Sun Wukong simply didn''t look down on him, and he was not polite. He walked to the person and awakened him. Then, the scarred young man took out his crystal card with a gloomy face. , Handed it to Lei Mei this time they really did not steal the chicken and pecked the rice, shame and left home. "Let''s go! From now on, the positions of the hunters and prey in this hunting game will be switched by us! This time, let''s break the rules of Canaan College that have not changed in previous years!" Looking at the six bodies that had left, and hearing what he said, the scholars and several other young people looked at each other, and they laughed a bit, but there were some gloats! Because next, this group of perverted freshmen seems to be eyeing other old students! If you are out of luck, let s get together! Even if we are embarrassed, we ca nt embarrass us! They are very clear, judging by the strength they have shown before, there is no group of old men here who will deal with their opponents! The veteran of this term is doomed to tragedy! The rules of the past may be broken by them! "Let''s go! Let''s wait for the wound to end after we have healed the wounds!" Several old students looked at each other wryly, dragging their seriously injured bodies, supporting each other, limping into the jungle In the vast forest, at the top of a giant tree, two old men sat on top of each other, their bodies were motionless, and a light breeze blew, but their robes were like steel and they did not move. Bizarre. At a certain moment, the two closed-eyed elders suddenly opened their eyes slowly and looked at each other, both of which saw a touch of surprise and shock from the other''s eyes. "Hey, okay, okay this year''s freshman, it''s really surprising! Good! Good! Really good! Indeed, as the old man said, this year''s freshman, this year''s freshman is very cruel and indeed not fake." The old man in the robe first smiled. "Yes! Freshmen hunt old men! Hunters and prey swap the freshmen this year, it''s amazing! Six of the ten groups turned out to ransack the old boys in turn and it was really amazing!" Another one dressed in blue The old man in the robe also nodded slightly, and said in shock and admiration. In their previous perception, they saw weird pictures rarely seen in Canaan College in the past! A group of beautiful girl groups defeated a group of old students with a crushing attitude! Ten groups of freshmen, ten groups of old students, but in more than an hour, six groups of ten old students were ransacked, what an amazing scene! Such an amazing move has never happened since the beginning of Canaan College! .. v5 Chapter 147： End In the dense forest, there is a surge of force, and you can''t stop talking and drinking! In the dense forest, fierce fighting is being fought! After a while, a man escaped from the forest with a shocked expression! There was a look of fear in his eyes! Opponents who thought they could be easily defeated suddenly showed their inhuman strength and beat them backless! Sudden changes make people fear! It''s hard to believe that every one of them is a beautiful beauty. Why can the displayed strength be so horrible? A beautiful, flamboyant. The figure flashed out in the sky, and in an instant, it appeared behind the escaped youth! The tiptoe is lightly behind the man, and the amazing power bursts out! The young man shot backwards through the ground in a scream, and finally slammed into a stone protruding from the ground, his face twisted, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. The whole body of pain caused a flash of fierceness in the eyes of the young man. Since he couldn''t escape, he had to fight hard! Resisting the severe pain, the martial arts in his hands are condensed, and the martial arts that have not yet been cast yet to develop! A force from the sky was cut across the chest! "Oh!" The young man suddenly squirted a large mouthful of blood, and his body flew out again! Slammed into a big tree before he stopped his figure! She looks pale as paper! "If you don''t want to suffer from the flesh any more, quickly hand over the crystal card!" Yuriko helped the soft long hair on her forehead, looked at the young man in front of her, and said indifferently. "What do you want the crystal card to do?" The young man looked at the four stunning women walking out of the forest, with a flash of fear in his eyes, but still confused and confused. "It seems that we need to search for you after you have been disabled!" Xunzi walked slowly, her tone calm, and her expression seemed extraordinarily peaceful. But when the young man saw her, there was a chill in his heart. This woman is too scary! He clearly remembered her bloodthirsty madness in the previous warfare! Two of his teammates were disabled by the seemingly gentle woman in front of them! Terrible strength, but it is the master who crushed the same level! Although he was extremely reluctant in his heart, the fear in his heart couldn''t help him! Because he knew that the five stunning women standing in front of them seemed to be gentle and watery, and they started to work without any sympathy! With a bitter face, he took out a light blue crystal card from the ring and handed it to the front lily lily. Two crystal cards crossed, Yuriko looked at the 39 number inside, but a satisfied smile hung at the corner of her mouth: "Is this the second team, right? I don''t know, how many of the ten teams are left? What about? " "It shouldn''t be much! Although our strength is only a few stars different from the old students in these inner courtyards, but the martial arts mentality of cultivation is too great! Other sisters should have eliminated the remaining old student team. Shizuka said with a finger on her chin, a thoughtful look. "We eliminated the two teams, and we don''t know how much we can rank among our sisters?" Saya had a smile on his face. The ten teams were resolved by them, and the results were pretty good! auzw.com However, right now! They suddenly felt a subtle and powerful breath appear in their perception. Xunzi smiled slightly and said, "This is the signal that Goku let us converge. It seems that the old students have been solved by us all! Let''s go! Let''s hurry and meet Goku and them!" Xunzi glanced at somewhere in the forest, slowly emptied her body, and went straight away! The other four women also performed Sun Wukong to teach their dancing skills at the same time, and followed closely! Looking at the few women who flew without the slightest leverage, the remaining few old students flashed a deep shock in their eyes! Walk in the air, but only Wu Zongqiang can do it! They are clearly not big martial artists. How did they do it? In the vast forest, at the top of a giant tree, two old men sitting on top of each other and opened their eyes again, the two of them looked at each other in unison, both seeing a touch of joy and wonder from the other''s eyes meaning! "This freshman is still awesome! In just two hours, all ten groups of old students have been solved! This is an unprecedented thing! Now, in the inner courtyard, I am afraid There is going to be a big turmoil! " "Let''s go! In this fire hunting competition, the freshmen won with overwhelming power! This is really a shocking result! This has never happened since the opening of the hospital! It''s time to go out Up " With the sound of two old voices, the figures of the two elders disappeared here so strangely! In the middle of the forest, Sun Wukong is lying on the turf, resting his head on Nanlixiang''s thigh! In the air, the sound of Dao Po remembered that all the girls came through the air at an amazing speed and landed here! This relatively quiet place suddenly became lively! The girls gathered around and chatted nonchalantly, took out their own crystal cards, and compared with who had the most fire! This hunting game didn''t have too much pressure! Only in this way can we have a little fun! Among the daughters, Sun Wukong''s wife is basically, naturally everyone''s body has been baptized and strengthened by Sun Wukong''s divine power. In the same realm, it is almost invincible! Even if it is a leapfrog war, there is no pressure! This hunting game is not the strongest six-star warrior, how could they be their opponents. As a team of veterans in the inner courtyard, in recent years, there has almost never been a case where the old students are being robbed by new students. However, what suddenly appears in this forest today is a fan of those self-respected veterans The face, and this slap, is still so loud. This time, they lost miserably! Terrible! Ten groups, the whole army was destroyed! Don''t even have the chance to join together, because they are all seriously injured and have not cultivated for a few days, don''t think about getting better! And in everyone''s crystal card, there is only seven days of fire energy remaining! This makes these old students feel like crying without tears! In the same way, it also made these old students feel hot. Heat up! Everyone has such a hint of fantasy! Because this time, in the inner courtyard, so many heavenly pride girls came at once! If you are fortunate enough to win the favor of one of the women, then it is really a great thing in life! In this inner courtyard, only beauty and strength coexist, which is the most attractive! And if this fire hunting match is introduced into the inner court, it is bound to cause an uphill slope! The battle between old and new students may not end here! This hunting game is just a small test! The real strong is still in the inner court! With the appearance of Sun Wukong and others, the inner courtyard will become more lively! .. v5 Chapter 148： Arrive in the courtyard In the dense forest, in an empty field, new students, old students, and so on. Elder Su looked at the girls standing around Sun Wukong with emotion, but his eyes were full of emotion! However, when he looked at Sun Wukong, there was a hint of doubt and fear in his eyes. He also received some information about Sun Wukong from Hugan, as well as a lip service from the dean himself not long ago! This person must not be provoked! If you have any requirements, please do your best! He said that the twenty or so amazing women who stood were all brought by him! Looking at the whole continent, these are all great geniuses, but he owns them all, and feels terrifying when you think about it! And its identity is more and more mysterious! "This fire hunting game ended with a fresh victory!" With the elder Su''s slightly older voice slowly reverberating, the freshmen except the daughters immediately cheered loudly and joyfully! Although they did not defeat those old students! When the same, did not lose their fire energy! How can defeating the honor of old students not make them happy? Because they opened the history of Canaan College! The old students in the inner courtyard opened their mouths slightly and wanted to say something, but they couldn''t spit out anything. In the end, I could only sigh, and felt sad! This time, they lost too badly, too thoroughly, and there was no room for refutation! Elder Su looked at the old students, but smiled lightly: "I know that you are dissatisfied with losing to the freshmen, but this is an unchangeable fact. If you want to be ashamed, then wait for the freshmen to enter the inner courtyard. After a month, they can be challenged directly, as long as they promise, the inner court arena will be open at any time. " After listening to the old students, their eyes suddenly lighted, and then they dimmed again! Although they are proud and arrogant, they also have a self-knowledge. The girls who have not entered the inner courtyard have far exceeded their strength. After entering the inner courtyard, they will become stronger and stronger! Revenge in person is obviously hopeless, then only the masters in the inner court can be expected! Of course, of course, more arrogant people are indispensable to enter the inner courtyard. Natural talents are also extraordinary. How can they easily lose? Suddenly, my heart was ruthless. After I went back, I must practice hard, Yixue''s shame today! Because in their opinion, losing to this group of girls, the old face is almost lost to the uncle''s family! Elder Su glanced at everyone and fixed his eyes on the pair of Xunzi: "As the winner of this fire hunting contest, the freshmen present can each obtain twenty days of fire energy, and the poisonous island sister-in-law , Takagi Yuriko, Takagi Saya, Juchuan Jingxiang, and Xiaoyi Xian, five people, because hunters have the most veterans, so they will be awarded an additional blue fire crystal card, plus thirty days of fire energy. " "Green fire crystal card?" Hearing the words that popped out of Elder Su''s mouth, those old students could not help but a little uproar, and envious eyes swept across the five sister-in-laws in the field. The latter is a look of indifference. For them, such rewards are just tasteless! Optional! It was a dozen other freshmen, but with a look of doubt: "Green fire crystal card? What is this?" Hehe, in the inner courtyard, the fire crystal card is divided into five colors of black, blue, cyan, red, and purple from low to high. The black crystal card in your hand is the lowest-level crystal card. It only has the qualification to practice on the first and second floors of the "Sky Burning Gas Tower", while the blue crystal card is on the third and fourth floors, which is routinely pushed down. " "If you want to upgrade the crystal card, you need to pay for" fire energy "in the courtyard. Generally speaking, changing from a black crystal card to a blue crystal card requires a hundred days of" fire energy ", and the blue Switching the crystal card to a cyan crystal card requires two hundred days of "fire energy" ... Now five of them have received the "green fire crystal card" reward, which is equivalent to saving three hundred days of "fire energy" This is not a small sum! "Seeing the doubts of the new students, Elder Su explained with a smile. "Three hundred days of fire energy?" After hearing this number, the freshmen suddenly understood why the old students were so envious of their eyes! However, instead of being jealous, they were happy for the five women. If they were not there, the fire energy in their hands would have been lost. auzw.com After explaining, Elder Su shook his hand, and five cyan crystal cards appeared in his hands. With a flick of his fingers, the crystal card was shot at the mules and finally hovered over them Before. "The reward is already in it. You draw the fire energy in the black crystal card, and then return the black crystal card to me." Elder Su smiled lightly. At this moment, he is obviously in a good mood. As long as these people are present, the future Canaan College is destined to enjoy the entire continent! The five women took the crystal card, and after passing the account, returned the empty black crystal card to Elder Su. Alice and her three little loli looked at the cyan crystal card in the hands of the sister-in-law and five women with very envious eyes. Grunting his mouth, Qi Qi looked towards Sun Wukong: "Every brother of Wukong is lazy and doesn''t want to hunt those old students, otherwise the first place must be ours!" "If you like it, you can play it!" The sister-in-law was a doting smile at the three loli and gave them the cyan crystal card without hesitation. The three loli looked instantly happy, grabbed the crystal card in their hands, and looked contented! "Hee hee! I have two!" Alice shook the two crystal cards in her hand, very proud. "Me too!" Xiang Phosphorus also shook the two crystal cards in his hand proudly. Only white, quiet and well-behaved, even if only one crystal card is obtained, there is no noise at all! There was a soft smile on his face! This pure white snow-like kind girl is the most sensible and obedient among the three little loli. As for the performance of the sister-in-law and the five daughters, those old students were stunned! In their eyes, what was regarded as the most important thing was such a casual gift, which made them unable to react for a moment! That''s called envy! I wish I were the three little loli! "Then, now, follow us into the inner courtyard together!" Elder Su didn''t say anything about the performance of the sister-in-law and a few smiles. Immediately, walk towards the jungle! It didn''t take long for everyone to see a gravel staircase, but Elder Su and others slowly walked up This gravel stairway is not much taller. In just a minute or two, Sun Wukong and others were on the last floor, and the sight of their eyes and the sight that appeared in the field of vision made some people take a slow breath Cold air. "Is this the inner courtyard?" Murmured to himself, vomiting from the mouths of the freshmen on the hillside. After the hillside, there is an extremely large sunken basin. Looking at the shape of this basin, it looks like a huge meteorite falling from the sky and smashing it out ... In the basin, there are many towering buildings. When you look down, you can see a black flicker like a flea constantly jumping over the building, and the sight spreads forward, but it is found that the area of ??the basin is so large Somewhat surprisingly, my sight reached the end, but I still only saw towering buildings and lush green. It''s hard to imagine that in this endless mountain behind this Canaan College, there is still such a strange place hidden! And here is where the inner courtyard is located! .. v5 Chapter 149： Su Qian "This is your future residence!" Elder Su stood in front of a courtyard, smiling at Sun Wukong and others with a smile on his face. Looking at the spacious and bright courtyard, Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction. Obviously, they were assigned to this courtyard together, which was specially arranged by Hugan! Hu Gan more or less knew the details of Sun Wukong and naturally reported it to the inner court. With the strength of Canaan College, it would not be too difficult to guess Sun Wukong''s identity from some clues! Therefore, the elders in the inner court naturally dare not neglect! After entering the inner courtyard, they arranged such a quiet courtyard for them independently! "Well, in the future, you are also members of the inner courtyard. In this inner courtyard, unless you are extremely tyrannical, otherwise it is not very easy to be mixed by one person alone ... because of the bad conditions, the old students in the inner courtyard It s also the division of influence. These things, I think you will meet soon. However, with your team, I am very relieved. "Oh! Sounds like a mess in this inner courtyard? Isn''t this a college for people to study? Why not stop this behavior?" Jing Xiang looked at Elder Su with some confusion. As a school doctor, she can also be regarded as a teacher. It is difficult for her to understand the system in the inner courtyard. "Oh, why is it forbidden? This kind of competitiveness is what our inner court needs. If we don''t want to be bullied, then we have to work hard to improve our own strength, otherwise, everything is free ... the strong one is always respected It''s all the keynote of this world. We don''t want to make the inner courtyard a carefree ivory tower, because this environment can''t make a real strongman. "Elder Su explained carefully. "Oh! Is the strength respectful? Different worlds have different rules, and I look forward to the next life in the inner courtyard!" After listening to Elder Su''s words, Xunzi''s eyes were bright and her fighting spirit rose! Such a college system is with her mind. Elder Su glanced at everyone and immediately looked at Sun Wukong and groaned for a moment, saying, "If anyone comes to you for trouble, please be merciful." Elder Su saw it in the fire hunting game before. It is clear what terrible fighting power this group of young and beautiful women has! Although each has only the strength of a large martial arts division, each has the strength of a higher-level combat martial arts! Although he is very optimistic about the top list masters in the courtyard of the group of people, he doesn''t think that those people can get this group of beautiful girls! Although the strength of individual people may be stronger than them, they are full-fledged masters with a total of twenty-five master martial artists whose strength is basically six or seven stars! Or the kind of martial arts master who can climb the ranks! This is equivalent to 25 Wu Lingqiang! Such a force can be said to have replaced the name of the strongest force in the inner court! "Relax, you won''t kill them!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. I heard Elder Su frown, and didn''t say more, nodded: "Then I don''t say much! Compared to the situation here, the little **** Red Sun has already told you a lot! As long as you have Enough fire energy, you can go to the sky incineration gas tower to practice, and practice there, to ensure that you will not be disappointed! "Afterwards, Elder Su greeted Sun Wukong and others, turned and left. "It seems that the life in this inner courtyard is much more interesting than that in the outer courtyard!" Yuriko smiled softly and said, "Okay, let''s clean up the apartment first! We will have a good stroll in this inner courtyard tomorrow ! " After that, the girls were also busy and started to pick up the courtyard! Even a few little loli busy packing up the room of their choice. There was nothing that happened to Sun Wukong when he cleaned the room. Bored idle, Sun Wukong greeted the girls and planned to turn around! Go and see what the so-called sky incineration gas tower looks like. auzw.com At this time, it was close to the evening, and Sun Wukong walked alone on the streets of the inner courtyard. However, he encountered a lot of students. He glanced at each other and didn''t talk much. When he came to an unoccupied corner, Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he appeared above the sky! Over the vast crowd, I fixed my eyes on the depression not far away. In the depression, an extremely large black tower was buried deep in the ground, and only a section of the tower tip and a black entrance were exposed on the ground. . "Is this the Sky-Burning Gas Tower? It looks quite mysterious!" Sun Wukong looked at the space around the tower body, faintly twisted and wrinkled, and couldn''t help smiling. Obviously a protective space enclave has also been laid here. His body flickered, already appearing on the open space not far from the sky incineration gas tower! At this moment, the tower door of the Tianming Gas Tower is closed tightly, and it is obviously closed. If you want to enter it, you have to wait for it to open tomorrow morning! The consciousness extended and ignored, ignoring the obstructed space enchantment, the whole picture of the sky burning tower immediately appeared to Sun Wukong! And that sealed heart attack! Below the tower, the fiery lava world! And that mysterious and ancient palace! A hint of arrogance is looming! Also appeared in Sun Wukong''s perception! "My Excellency, it s really amazing! Ignore the space enchantment here and unfold the power of your soul to see the full picture of the incineration gas tower this day! It has to be admirable!" Suddenly, the space behind Sun Wukong fluctuated. In the meantime, an old man emerged! Although the tone was flat, it was vaguely dignified and vigilant! "You are the elder in this courtyard, aren''t you, Su Qian?" For the comer, Sun Wukong didn''t feel the accident. He had already felt his existence before he appeared. "I know more or less about you from Red Sun''s mouth. But, as strong as you, did we come to Canaan College to just let them learn?" Su Qian looked at Sun Wukong , Looking very serious. He knew that if Sun Wukong wanted to be detrimental to their inner court, even if their president came, it would not help! Because the person in front of you is most likely the strongest person on the rumored continent! It was a peerless powerhouse that defeated all major powers in Zhongzhou. Canaan College, what can he do? And Sun Wukong''s expression now has explained everything. He came to the inner court, obviously with a purpose! "Is it the falling heart inflammation? I really don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse this time." Su Qianxin was a little worried! Falling heart inflammation is the root of Canaan College. If it is lost, I am afraid that the entire college will not be maintained! "You guessed it! I do have some interest in the things under this tower!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Su Qian suddenly shrank his pupils, his whole body tightened, and a powerful breath burst out of his body. He looked at Sun Wukong with a dignified face, and then sighed: "Since this is the case, even if I know that I''m defeated It''s up to you! "Between the words, a few arrogant breaths emerged strangely! .. v5 Chapter 150： The solution "Oh? Looking at your posture, do you want to go to war with me?" Sun Wukong looked at Su Qian and other five people lightly. Some expressions are fun! Among them, Wu Zun is the strongest and he has not been taken seriously by Sun Wukong. "Falling heart disease is of great importance to our hospital. If you come for it, I will only have to swear to guard it!" Su Qian''s tone was decisive and absolute. I knew that I would lose, and I didn''t flinch. "Really?" Sun Wukong''s face was indifferent, the breath of terror came out, and the people of Suqian pressed unceremoniously! Suddenly, Su Qianji''s other elders and protection methods changed greatly, and his heart shook inexplicably, and the big drops of sweat fell from his forehead! In this horrible atmosphere, they are like a flat boat, and the ship is destroyed at any time! Even breathing becomes difficult! Like a big mountain resting on its own body, it is difficult to walk, and the blood is surging. There is a feeling that you only need to take one step forward and you will become a broken body! In shock, Su Qian and others looked at each other and smiled! In the face of this horror, they didn''t even have the ability to take a step forward! What is infirmity? They can feel it! Ben''s steadfast expression also shook. In the face of such strong men, it would be useless to have courage and faith! In the ordinary state, Sun Wukong has surpassed Wu Di in strength! How imposing can be resisted by several small Emperor Wu Zong and Wu Zun! "Brother Goku! Can you look on my face, don''t embarrass the elders?" At this moment, Hongri suddenly appeared beside the elders, and looked at him with an expression of plea. Because Sun Wukong''s momentum was directed at Su Qianji, she was not suppressed. However, as a Taigu Xulong, she still felt the horror of the pressure on Su Qianji! This momentum, even if she did not target her, made her look slightly white. Sun Wukong''s strength, Hongri knew clearly in the mouth of Alice and other little loli! That is the supreme existence that can easily destroy the world! Already out of this world! Seeing Red Sun, Sun Wukong''s momentum disappeared without a trace: "Oh! Now that Xiao Hongri has spoken, let me let you go for the time being!" Sun Wukong''s face was indifferent, he had no intention of hurting Su Qian Wait, don''t say that this elder is the one who raised the red sun. Pro-grandpa, even women such as sister-in-law will stay in this inner courtyard for a while! He just wanted to scare Su Qian and others to let them see their own horror. After all, it was transmitted from Hugan, but it still didn''t let them experience the effect of their own horror. In this way, it is more convenient to act on your own. "Whew! You know Brother Goku is the best!" Red Sun grinned, and his nervous expression was relieved. She didn''t want to see the scene where Sun Wukong stabbed Su Qian and others! Seeing that Wu Wu had stolen the momentum, Su Qian and others were clearly relieved. It was only now that they found that their clothes had been soaked with cold sweat. Forced to calm the shock in his heart, Su Qian looked at Sun Wukong, organized the language, and said with a slightly respectful tone: "Compared to your Excellency, now is the strongest boxing defeat in Zhongzhou''s major powers on the mainland? After being watched by a strong person like you, it seems that the falling heart inflammation can''t be kept. "After finishing speaking, Su Qian''s face showed a hint of crying and laughing, which was fate. Until now, he can''t guess the identity of Sun Wukong, so he''s alive! But once they knew, they did not even have the courage to resist! Their Canaan College is indeed a good force, but compared with those giants in Zhongzhou, it is much worse! The person in front of him, but defeated all the strongest of those giants! Wu Sheng Wu Zun does not know how much! Already recognized as the strongest mainland! Who dares to oppose it? "Isn''t that just a different fire? Old man, don''t be too stingy! Give it to Goku!" Hong Su, a little dissatisfied, looked at Su Qian. This makes Su Qian want to cry without tears, the old man I worked hard to pull you up, now I just turn my arms out! I still expect you to plead with the old man! Now it seems to be hopeless! auzw.com "Well, girl, you can say that if the falling heart attack can be delivered, we will not lose it, but once the falling heart attack is gone, the incineration gas tower will be destroyed on this day, then we can maintain it at Canaan College. No more! "Su Qian said with a sigh. "It turned out that the gas tower was incinerated that day because of the falling heart inflammation!" Sun Wukong smiled aside: "This falling heart inflammation was forcibly sealed by you. According to my observations, within a year, it will inevitably break out. At that time, it will only become a disaster for your Canaan College! " "This" Su Qian and others suddenly froze. Indeed, this falling heart inflammation became increasingly restless. If this continues, breaking the seal will sooner or later! For a moment, Su Qian''s expression towards Sun Wukong also changed a bit! Who is in front of you? That is the strongest recognized in mainland China! Does this still exist, can''t this small problem be solved? Thinking of this, his face suddenly looked a little bit anticipating: "Can you solve the hidden dangers of this falling heart inflammation? As long as you don''t let the incineration gas tower be ineffective this day, why not take away the falling heart inflammation." If you do nt harm the sky-burning gas tower itself, and you can solve the time bomb of falling heart inflammation, why not do it! "Your idea is quite naive, but how difficult is this!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Do you really have a way?" An old man with black robes and white hair looked at Sun Wukong with excitement! He is one of the guardians who guard this falling heart inflammation. The others are also excited! On the day when the incineration gas tower brought benefits to them, it also brought terrible risks. It would be better if it could be eradicated! "It''s okay today! I just came here casually, let''s talk tomorrow if something happens!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, and didn''t care about Su Qianji, and smiled to the red day next to him: "Go, take me around turn to" "Okay! Brother Wukong is looking for the right person in this inner courtyard. I know all the fun places! Come with me!" Hongri grinned, took Sun Wukong''s hand, and left here. Su Qian and others looked at each other, speechless. This man really does what he wants! Just go! There is no room for reaction! "Then I will trouble you tomorrow!" Su Qian clenched his fists respectfully behind Sun Wukong. Immediately looked at the old people around him: "If the tower is closed tomorrow, if the hidden danger of falling heart disease can be solved, even if it is given away, I don''t think the dean will blame us! The old men nodded and talked for a while, the strange figure disappeared, and here, peace was restored again! .. v5 Chapter 151： conflict In other words, this year''s freshman defeated the old student in the fire hunting game. After the freshman entered the inner courtyard, it has completely spread. And in order to protect the dignity of the old students, they have begun to move! The old students were defeated in the hands of the new students, which is a great shame. It has never happened since the opening of Canaan College! How can this kind of shame happen to me this term? Only by defeating the group of new students can their old status and dignity be corrected. Going around with Red Sun casually, Sun Wukong and Red Sun returned to the courtyard where they lived temporarily! And the red day, it is also reasonable to move in! "Bang, bang!" Early in the morning, Sun Wukong heard a hurried knock outside the courtyard. Brow frowned slightly. "Goku! Good morning!" Yuriko raised her head slightly and saw that Sun Wukong was still up. She smiled softly, got up nicely, grabbed the cloth clothes aside, and dressed him up. But the long-worn sister-in-law came in with a basin of water, and together with Yuriko, dressed Sun Wukong, took a towel and washed him! And the other girls were in a state of confusion and woke up. "What happened?" After mouthwashing, Sun Wukong looked out the door and said lightly. "There are more than a dozen freshmen out there saying they want to see you." At this point, Kaoru came in from outside and saw the girls Shizuka who were getting dressed, looking reddish, looking at Sun Wukong, frowning slightly. Road. "Looking for me? What can I do?" Sun Wu was a little puzzled and immediately went out, and the three daughters of Kaoru and Lizi Zi also followed! The other women''s dressing movements have also accelerated a lot, and they want to go out and see what happens. As soon as I walked out of the hall, I saw a few freshmen with them standing at the gate outside the courtyard. Some people''s faces and arms were covered with bruises, apparently they were stabbed. "What''s wrong? It''s awkward?" Opening the gate of the courtyard, Sun Wukong looked at the new students and frowned slightly. Isn''t this inner court allowed to decide on its own? How is this going? "Scholar Goku, as a freshman, you must help us. The old students in this inner courtyard are really deceiving too much." A young man''s face flushed with excitement, adding the terrible bruise Green, it looks slightly emaciated. Sun Wukong remembers this young man, who seems to be called Tailang. "It seems that you have been repaired miserably!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. auzw.com "No, the old students are really abominable. I have been practicing in the hospital for a few more years, so we do nt put our new students in the eyes. There are some old-life teams entering our new-born area, clamoring for new-born tribute fees, two days of fire energy per person ... We also know that when you first arrive, you do nt have to be too sharp. What, so I paid the fire energy to them, but I did nt expect that after sending those people away, more old-school teams broke into our new-born area one after another, blocked us at the exit and let us pay again, until now There have been three batches. Later, I felt very unhappy, so I hit a few words, but I didn''t expect that they shot in secret, and the trick was really too deceptive! "The young man named Tai Lang, Gritted his face angrily. "Yeah! Yeah! You re the master of Goku, you must be our master! These old students bully our new students, which is really abominable! You must teach the self-righteous old students! Let them know that we are new It''s not bullying! "The new students behind him also started to scream. "These guys are too much, too." Hu Jiaqiao, who heard the news, had a slightly heavy face and a look of anger. Turning his head to look at Xunzi: "Go, sister-in-law, we don''t want to bully those old students to see our freshman!" Xunzi looked towards Sun Wukong and asked his opinion. "Come on! These veterans are ill-organized, and today we will give them a good lesson! There are too many night walks, and one day something will happen!" Sun Wukong nodded, said. Xun Zi, Hu Jia and other female eyes suddenly lighted. "Let''s go! Let''s clean up this group of veterans who are doing great things!" Lei Yu face was excited, this new student was looking for the old students'' stubble, but the first time in Canaan College! How can it not be exciting and exciting? Stepping out of the courtyard is a green avenue, and not far from the avenue, it is the residence of other freshmen in this session. Of course, compared with the courtyard where Sun Wukong and others live, it is too simple, so it seems that The class hierarchy in this inner court is very clear! This is also a means to stimulate those students! After walking for almost four or five minutes, Sun Wukong and others really watched a lot of people crowded at the door of the freshman''s place of residence, with verbal abuse and noise. Apparently, the remaining dozen new students were scolding with the old students. Seeing the figures of Sun Wukong and others, the dozen freshmen were overjoyed. I just wanted to come forward to say hello, but was slightly waved by Sun Wukong and suppressed. I came here with a group of beautiful girl papers. This occasion was really shocking. Even the old students watched for a while, and forgot to swear and oppose! Here, a moment of tranquility was obtained. However, for a short while, the group of old students all became hot. They even warmed up, and some even whistled loudly! Fang. Lang Xing skeleton is like a hooligan, it is a bit like a student. And the dozen freshmen, seeing the performance of this group of old students, a look of gloating expression suddenly appeared on his face! When it was geometric, they had done similar things, but until now, most of the students are lying in the medical room of the outer hospital! This group of freshmen has long known that these sister papers are Sun Wukong''s forbidden. The fate of the old students in front of them is doomed to tragedy! Because in the eyes of these new students, Sun Wukong is a symbol of invincibility! In the outer court, his brilliant record is too dazzling. No matter who is a genius, he is defeated by one stroke! This is his invincible legend circulating in the outer courtyard! They have blind absolute confidence in Sun Wukong! "It''s a group of unpleasant guys! Sister-in-law, just teach them what it means to be polite!" With Sun Wukong''s faint voice falling, the atmosphere here suddenly became tense! .. v5 Chapter 152： duel At this time, the main road exit was blocked by six veteran students with tower badges on their chests. Behind them, there were a large group of veteran veterans who looked at the bustle. It was estimated that there were at least thirty. Obviously, they are very happy to see new students eating, because many of them passed this level. "Your tone is not small! Oh, no matter what your talents are, when you come to this inner court, you must abide by the rules of this inner court, otherwise, the end is not what you want to see!" The young man looked at Sun Wukong with a look of indifference and arrogant tone. As an old student, he felt very superior when he looked at these new students! Before he first came to the inner court, he was also bullied and miserable. Now, the water turns in turns, and finally his turn! However, in his words, he was immediately overwhelmed by the lively old men behind him. "Wow! It''s really all beautiful women! It seems that Mu Li didn''t lie!" "So many beauties came all of a sudden! This year''s inner court finally gave it a try!" "Hey, we are blessed." "I wonder if those **** would be cheaper?" The loud noise made the youth talking before looking very ugly! Mad, you show me the occasion! Now is not the time to see beautiful women! You Laosheng''s face has been lost to you! "You all shut up and see how you look like, aren''t you embarrassing?" A tall, handsome young man among the six suddenly wanted to roar behind him, and the noisy old men suddenly became quiet, It seems that this person is quite prestigious in the inner court! "Well, I won''t talk much nonsense, boy, freshman tribute has been the rules of the inner court for so many years, we have not been harsh on you, so let it be good, give it two days per person. Do nt you know how to save money from disasters? The young man, about twenty-five, looked at Sun Wukong and others who just came here with a smile on his face. : "Of course, girls have preferential treatment. Each of you only needs to pay for one day of fire energy, to keep you in the inner courtyard, safe and secure, no one is disturbing! This is a very good deal." "Huh! Want to take out the fire energy from us! Then come up with strength!" Hu Jia took a step forward and looked at the old students in disdain. He also practiced a lot of time with Sun Wukong and fought with the soul eater, and he was naturally not afraid of the people in front of him. "Hehe, it seems that the freshmen of this session are really very strong! For so many years, I have never heard of a freshman team fighting against the old team''s fire energy in a fire hunting match. Since you are so special Alone, I am very confident in my own strength, so it is naturally necessary to treat your rules with a special point. "The young man grinned. There is no convergence because Hu Jia is a woman. After two years of training in this inner courtyard, he can also be regarded as a firm-minded man! Not the kind of person who can attract his attention. Because in this continent, there is no shortage of beauties! And only the woman who coexists with strength and beauty is the most attractive person in this courtyard. auzw.com "Do nt talk nonsense! If you want to fight, let''s get started! Who will come first?" Hu Jia took a step forward and said with excitement. It''s exciting to think about beating new students! "Okay! Good! It seems that we need to let you know your status clearly! In this inner court, even if your talent is even better! At the beginning, you must know how to lower your head!" A famous young man with an ugly face and a gloomy face: "Since you want to go to war, then just follow me to the arena! I will let you know that the majesty of old students can not be trampled by new students" "Hurry up! What **** arena, I don''t have time to accompany you there!" Sun Wukong said indifferently. The so-called rules in the inner court, he didn''t even look at them! As long as you are there, you are the rule. "This" the young man paused for a moment, hesitating a bit. He was clear about the severe punishment of college rules. The other old students looked at Sun Wukong with disdain. They thought that this guy was really new and not afraid of tigers! However, Hu Jia did not give him the opportunity to hesitate at all, and the breath belonging to the great martial artist suddenly permeated, making the old students present a bit surprised! Judging by its breath, this is the strength of the Seven Star Grand Martial Artist! This is already very good for a freshman! "Sure enough, this group of freshmen is not easy! But the seven-star master martial artist is not enough to look at!" I sighed in my heart, but the old student showed a slight disdain in his eyes, but immediately hesitated again: "Inner courtyard China is forbidden to use its own power! If it is caught by the punishing troops, let s go to the arena! As a veteran, he still has some fear of punishing the troops. "If you are afraid, just say it!" Hu Jia said disdainfully. She knew that there was Sun Wukong, and the so-called inner court rules were talking. "Let s go to the arena! Since it s going to be troublesome, let''s make it bigger! Let''s go to the guardhouse! How about challenging all the masters in the inner courtyard?" Xue Lan said with bright eyes. The tone seemed very excited. "That''s a good idea!" Xunzi''s eyes lighted, and she made the first statement. "Then, let''s go to the arena!" Sun Wukong couldn''t help smiling when he saw the girls want to challenge all the masters in the inner court. In this case, it is much more convenient to go to the arena. Having said that, take the girls directly to the arena! "Huh! It''s really arrogant! Want to challenge all the masters in our inner courtyard? So look down on us veterans? Great martial artist, it is really great in the outer courtyard, but in the inner courtyard, everywhere." To them, it was simply the most ridiculous joke they had heard. Looking at the arena in the arena, the two students who are about to start the war, and the students who are watching around are getting more and more together! They also heard a lot of rumors about freshmen this year, and they all felt a little incredible! Now that they can judge for themselves, they are naturally extremely happy. "Seven-star master martial arts, it is really amazing at your age, but in the inner courtyard, it is nothing at all" The young man looked at Hu Jia across from him, but with a look of indifference and breath. Climbing, even reached the level of a star Wuling! This makes Hujia look more dignified and more excited! Wu Ling, but her first opponent! "Shen Lang, a star Wuling! The ranking is ranked 48th! Please advise!" The faint words came from the mouth of the youth, and the atmosphere immediately became extremely high! They would like to see what kind of skills these people who break the rules of the inner court have. .. v5 Chapter 153： Phoenix Butterfly Dance "That should be Hugan''s granddaughter, called Hujia? You said, who will win this contest?" Elder Su Qian looked at a man and a woman on the arena and smiled at the old men next to him. Road. They originally asked Sun Wukong to solve the gas burning tower that day, but they encountered such things halfway, so they stopped and came to a high building, watching everything on the arena. They also want to see how the women who are with such powerful men as Sun Wukong are different! "Although the little girl is only the strength of a seven-star master martial artist, after all, staying with that adult for a period of time, the martial arts and exercises you are practicing must not be simple, it is not impossible to challenge you, you can only decide after reading it. Now! "One of the old men said indifferently, looking at the field. "I thought that little girl would have a bigger winning face! What do you say, old man Su?" One of the old men also expressed his opinion. "Hehe! We have also seen his means. What kind of people do we need to cultivate when we exist? Although it is not long, but it shouldn''t be underestimated!" Su Qianyi said with a smile on his face. Listening to his tone, I am very confident about Hu Jia''s winning face! "Hehe! Although you are a girl, I will not show mercy to your arrogant women. Today I will show you what a true martial artist is! As a freshman, you should bow your head obediently to be a talent. "Yes!" Shen Lang looked at Hu Jia in front of him, with a snorting cry, a palm grip, black light flashing, a black long gun nearly half a foot long, flashed out, clenched in his hand. "You have a lot of nonsense!" Hu Jia glanced at Shen Lang with a light tone. This makes Shen Lang''s complexion even more ugly. As the referee drank softly, he held the long gun directly in his hand, and took fierce energy, stabbing away at Hu Jia. "Your self-righteousness is the most disgusting to oppress the weak!" Hu Jia sighed coldly, his long whip flashed in his hands, waving his hands, like a tricky viper attacking Shen Lang with a severe attack. Beat it up! "Huh!" Shen Lang snorted disdainfully, his body twisted, and his footsteps became windy. In a flash, the range of attack of the whip flashed out, and it appeared directly in front of Hu Jia, with a long gun barrel in his hand. Mang, go towards Hujia as a chest stab! Take a shot! In the stands, the crowd couldn''t bear it, and it seemed to be the scene of seeing the beautiful girl being shot through the chest! However, just as the long gun approached, Hu Jia''s figure suddenly turned into four, surrounding Shen Lang to it! Long. The gun passed through the chest without stabbing the entity, which is obviously just an afterimage! Shen Lang was shocked at the moment, turning his stab into a sweep, his body turned sharply, and his hand was long. The gun was shot, and he swept out of the whole body with no sharp momentum! In an instant, the four shadows around him were cut off! Disillusioned, disappeared! "A shadow again ?!" Shen Lang was suddenly shocked: "Where is the body?" Looking around, he could not see his figure. Between doubts, but suddenly on the ground, a figure descending from the sky was mapped out, and he was shocked at the moment: "On top?" Looking up, I saw Hu Jia shoot down, with a sharp whip in her hand, like a poisonous dragon, stabbing down! "Uh, uh, uh!" Facing the offensive from the sky such as Hu Jia, Shen Lang''s cheeks changed slightly, and his hands were long. The gun stabbed in the sky like layers of waves! The body is back and forth! The green light lingers, like a layer of waves, against the fierce and weird long whip of Hujia! Solve this severe attack! Every time the two men''s weapons exchanged a blast, a blast of energy would sound. Under the defensive resolution of Shen Lang, Hu Jia felt like she was hitting the sea with a long whip. auzw.com "It''s worthy of Wuling, but it''s a bit of a skill!" Hu Jia sipped it suddenly in the air, her body suddenly turned sharply, and she flew behind Shen Lang at an alarming speed, and the whip in her hand flung out again. !! Turned into a red mang, bombarded! Not only was Shen Lang surprised by this change, but also the countless people in the stands were shocked and inexplicable! "Yu Yukong flying? What''s the matter? She''s just a big martial artist! How could such a means?" On the high-rise building, an old man looked surprised. "Is there any special martial art that cannot be achieved?" Said another old man thoughtfully. "It''s worthy of being recognized as the strongest person on the mainland. It should have been entrusted to her by Master Goku!" Su Qian glanced at Sun Wukong, not far away, but smiled slightly. Hu Jia suddenly used the dance technique to surprise everyone''s expectations! Also unexpected of Shen Lang! The opponent was clearly at high altitude and fell just right. Seeing that he was going to be swept away by one shot to end the martial arts, but he didn''t want to. The opponent flew behind him in such an instant that it was impossible! It''s fast, your neighbors are stunned, and defense is impossible! "Hello"! Shen Lang intuitively felt a sudden pain in his back! Standing unsteadily, suddenly flew backwards! But he is also a martial artist anyway! The body actually did a somersault in the air, landed on the ground, and stopped a few meters away before stopping! "Okay! Good! As a great martial artist, you can hurt martial arts like me! You can be proud! But that''s it!" Wiping off the blood on the mouth and corners, Shen Lang looked at Hu Jia''s complexion became more and more gloomy. Because he looked down on his opponent, he did not use the armor of defense to defend himself. He was hit by Hu Jia and suffered minor injuries. In the cold drink room, Shen Lang swarmed and covered his whole body! For a moment, a pair of blue martial arts armor was formed, covering him! The military strength in his hand condensed into an eagle with wings spread and struck directly towards Hujia! This is exactly Wu Ling''s signature ability. Basically can simulate the form of any creature to use as a means of attack! "Huh! Wuling is amazing! I have killed Warcraft comparable to Wuling!" Hu Jia said with a pout, "Phoenix Butterfly Dance!" "boom!" The majestic golden martial arts poured out from Hujia''s body, gathered on top of her head, and slowly gathered into a golden phoenix with wings flying! Aura of heaven and earth exploded, and a horrible breath permeated among the cohesion! arrogant! gorgeous! majesty! Even the clouds in the sky have been dyed in gold! "" With a clear cry, as the emperor landed in the world, everyone could not help shaking in the mind! Even the offensive from Shen Lang was dimmed under this majesty! When the eagle disillusioned, he couldn''t keep the eagle shape and broke up! The phoenix is ??the king of birds! How could the eagle eagle in front of her? "Amazing! Really amazing! The martial arts performed by this mighty little girl will not be heaven-level martial arts ?!" In the attic, the old men of Su Qian were stunned and shocked at the moment! Do you want to hit people like this! One show is tmd martial arts? Do you want to be so scary? .. v5 Chapter 154： Arrogant Phoenix Butterfly Dance is one of the inherited martial arts skills left by the spiritual heart! For advanced martial arts! Such martial arts, it can be said that the strength of Hu Jiana s great martial arts cannot be used at all! However, it also depends on who taught her! There is this perversion of Sun Wukong. After the baptism of his divine power, all kinds of restrictions can be ignored! Because the spiritual inheritance of martial arts and mental methods are all heaven and stratum, the restrictions are extremely great! In order to put an end to these restrictions, the bodies of all the girls have been washed with divine power, and their talents have not only been greatly improved! Even the flexibility of the body, the general Wuhuangqiang, I am afraid it is not comparable. If you fight with strength, in the same realm, it is absolutely invincible! Looking at the top of Hu Jia''s head, the golden phoenix that gradually formed, the people present were all pale. The coercion from the divine birds makes them very depressed! Very uncomfortable! Among them, Shen Lang is the most! Because this martial arts is just for him! "What level of martial arts is this? Envious of the power of heaven and earth?" At this moment, Shen Lang was pale and horrified. The golden phoenix on the sky gave him the horrible shadow of death! Once bombarded, he will leave no bones! The difficult and bitter voice of "I confessed" came from Shen Lang''s mouth. This simple sentence seemed to have exhausted all his strength. After saying this, he may be despised by others, but he can do nothing! Because under the coercion of this divine bird, he felt as weak as a maggot! With a little movement, the bones are gone! This feeling is too bad, too scary! He is just a little martial art, and can''t withstand the coercion from the divine bird! The sound fell, the scene was silent, but no one laughed at him, because they felt deeply in the coercion of the world! The golden light dissipated, and the divine bird turned into a bit of golden light disappearing into the sky, and the repressed horror also disappeared with it. Here, the former peace was restored again! After a while! Outbreak cheers! Today, they saw the rise of a heavenly pride girl! Her strength is obvious to everyone! Maybe only the top three people in the list can compete with one of them! "Is there anyone else? Isn''t there a strong list in your inner court? Call up all the top masters! Today, our new students will challenge all the top masters in your inner court! Replace them! ! " With Hujia''s loud and loud sound, the applause sound of the audience was silent and the needle was heard! A moment later, the scene was full of uproar! This call to drink is even more straight into the sky! Such grandeur comes from a beautiful girl. How domineering it is! How prestigious? Some boys and girls, the eyes cast on Hujia even showed a trace of obsession! Such a beautiful girl is the most attractive! These rhetoric are replaced by a beautiful woman who is full of applause. If it is replaced by a man, it is full of madness! "Oh, this woman is really interesting! It seems that the old students in our inner courtyard seem to be underestimated! Their new students this year, really want to overturn the rules of our inner courtyard?" A man in white looked at On the arena, Hu Jia''s eyes were bright, and she showed a strange look! He is one of the most influential figures in the inner court, and only the arrogant girl like Hu Jia can attract his attention. "Why? You dare to be interested in this girl?" A young man next to him smiled slightly, looking at the beautiful, full-bodied figure on the arena, his eyes also flashing inexplicable brilliance. "Every one another!" The white robe youth smiled, unconvinced. "But her tone is arrogant! Do we need to take a shot?" A young man in blue took a folding fan in his hand, rocked slightly, and smiled slightly. "That''s what people say! How can we be scared! Such heavenly pride girls can only intersect with them if they can match their strength! Let me try it!" The robe youth smiled slightly, and did not wait for the other two youths to speak. His body stretched out, crossed the railings, jumped, and turned into a white ghost. In the exclaimation, he landed on the arena! At the foot of the stone, under the huge impact, the depressions and cracks opened! "Wow! It''s Xiao Yuan who is fifth in the rankings. I didn''t expect him to play!" auzw.com "You have seen the new martial arts just now! I am afraid that only those in the top ten who dare to compete against one another will be so powerful!" "The freshmen this year are really amazing! Once they come, they will challenge the strong players in the inner court. This is going against the rhythm of the sky!" "Anyway, it''s not about us. It will become a show. The masters of the strong list have been occupying the list for a long time. It would be great if they could be smashed by the novices of this session." The noisy voice of the audience did not attract the attention of the young people in the white robes. Instead, he clenched his fists at Hu Jia, with a soft smile on his face: "Xiao Yuan, not only just ranked fifth in the inner court, school girl, Please advise! " "Hujia, it''s time for you to come down and say that one person has a test!" At this moment, Miyamoto came to the arena and said to Hujia. "But, it''s not fun! I haven''t played addiction yet, it''s over!" Hu Jia muttered reluctantly and stepped down. Miyamoto smiled slightly: "Wait for a while, you can take a good rest!" Then, stepped onto the arena, looked at Xiao Yuan in front of him, and said faintly: "Wait a long time, you My opponent is me! Rei Miyamoto! Please enlighten! "Then, a flash of light in her hand, a long, bright gun appeared in her hand! The energy fluctuations emitted from the blue magic core inlaid at its end are definitely no less than the seventh order! At first glance, people know that this is definitely a great magic weapon. Gun! Xiao Yuan looked at Li''s long gun. His expression suddenly calmed down, and she felt depressed when she suddenly changed her opponent. The girl in front of her was also an opponent who should not be underestimated! This heroic heroine, the heroic heroine, and the magnificent long guns all show the extraordinaryness of the girl in front of her! "Oh! It seems that Li''s warfare is a little stressful!" Sun Wukong looked at Xiao Yuan on the arena and smiled lightly. "Brother Wukong, what is the strength of Sister Li''s opponent?" Xiang phosphorus nest was in the arms of Sun Wukong, his eyes stared at the arena on the field. "Five-star Wuling!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Is it Wuxing Wuling? It really seems a bit troublesome!" The **** on the side nodded slightly. "It''s just Wu Ling''s words, but Li won''t lose!" Guilizi stood behind Sun Wukong, bent down, and hugged Sun Wukong from behind, tall. The towering peaks were squeezed. At the back of Sun Wukong, he looked To the sports platform, it was a slight smile. "Come! Your fifth place on the strong list, I want it!" Li Jiao sang, the whole body of power sprayed out, covering the long gun in the hand, making the long sharp gun. Increasingly severe and dangerous! "But obviously the strength of the big martial artist, why does it give me a sense of danger? It seems that you can''t take care of it!" Xiao Yuan muttered, the whole body was full of energy, forming a pair of martial arts armor covering the whole body! "let''s start!" With the referee''s old voice falling, the second match officially began! .. v5 Chapter 155： This is going against the rhythm of the sky Xiao Yuan looked like a weak scholar dressed up. Unexpectedly, the weapon he used was a big sword. The big sword was in his hand, but his mild smile immediately converged and became sharper. "School girl! Compare and compare, injury is inevitable! Don''t blame me then!" Xiao Yuan smiled slightly, the surging martial arts operation room, even with the hot scalding meaning! He said that the practice turned out to be martial art of fire! "Fire attributes? Wouldn''t it be a refining pharmacist? But it doesn''t look like it!" Sun Wukong looked at Xiao Yuan in the field, and said to himself, "And this character has never heard of it! In the original, before Lei Yan entered the inner court, was he replaced by someone else? " Just as Sun Wukong said to himself, the battle in the field had already begun. "School girl, be careful!" With Xiao Yuan groaning, his figure turned into a white shadow and rushed away! Hold the big sword tightly with both hands, the green tendons in the hands protrude, and split directly towards Lili! Wherever he went, even the space was faintly red. The air seemed to fluctuate slightly under the high temperature entrained by the big sword! "Looking at your thin body, I didn''t expect to be a strength-type practitioner!" Li Jiao sang, and was not afraid of the big sword that fell down! Instead, he bent forward, with a long gun in his hand! "Oh!" The great sword intersects with the long gun, and an amazing collision sound erupts! All the sparks blew! I saw Xiao Yuan snorted, and under the countless stunned gaze, as if hit by a giant, his body flew straight out! One after another in the air, the great sword was inserted into the ground, marking a long mark of nearly 20 meters, before stopping his figure! "Huh! I can''t help but compare my strength!" Li looked at Xiao Yuan but smiled slightly. How can her body be washed by the spirit of Sun Wukong? Xiao Yuan collided with her forcefully, and it was no wonder that she did not suffer. "My grass! Big breasted weird girl! There is wood there!" On the stand, exclaimed, and some even had a big swallowing without image! How can a Jiao Didi beauty have such a powerful power? That''s Xiao Yuan who is good at strength! The fifth strongest! Sweeper was shot by the other side! "I''m a woman, and there is such a terrifying power! Miscalculation! Miscalculation!" Xiao Yuan looked at the beautiful young girl not far away, and a bitter smile appeared on her face! He was so simple to be swept away by someone in his best area! What a shame! "It seems to be more serious!" Xiao Yuanner said, his body was slightly shaken, his steps backed a half step, and a faint whisper toward the front, immediately bullied him again, with the red sword in his hand in the rendering of redness , Like a flaming flame knife! The armor of martial arts wrapped around the body, the flames were burning and tumbling. For a moment, they turned into a ''flaming giant'', and the hot heat wave rolled in! The air has become a bit twisted! The fierce flame sword, with a fiery atmosphere and a fierce atmosphere, chopped down on Li! "Flame cut!" The fierce and fierce flame chopped into a blazing red firelight, in the form of half a month, slashed towards Li relentlessly! There is a violent momentum that cuts one in half! "Fuck! This Xiao Yuan is really merciless! As soon as he came up, he performed his famous stunt! That is a low-level martial art!" The young man holding a folding fan was surprised at the corner of the viewing table. Road. "This also shows that his opponent is not easy!" Another young man on the side smiled slightly. "Is the martial arts on the ground?" Li looked serious as she saw the blaze coming from the rush. The strength of the other side is higher than her by a big plus several stars. The martial arts displayed are of a lower level, and their power cannot be ignored. "Hoo" saw Li exhale a long breath, and the breath suddenly became fierce and overbearing! Like a stabbing **** in the sky, the rifle in the body is constantly running on the long rifle in her hand, and she does not see any martial arts! The whole body is wrapped in the blue armor of martial arts! The body flickers, like a sharp-sworded spear that bullies the body without fear, the hand is long. The gun is like a thunder, sweeping out! Suddenly, it collided with the flame chopped from the rush! In the venue, the red flame and the blue martial air each occupy half of the sky. Where they are in contact, a rolling heat wave erupts, and a faint white mist rises. It looks like the space is distorted! In the mist, Li''s beautiful body stood proudly, as though the hot flame was nothing! auzw.com Li Ke was the first person to stay with Sun Wukong and practiced with Sun Wukong in the House of Time. Its strength is naturally stronger than later women such as Hu Jia! "Break it for me!" With her sharp and coquettish drink, her strength in vain intensified, and under the eyes of countless people, the violent flame chop was so smashed by Li in a wild manner! Flaming! Heat waves billow! Body flickering, Li instantly appeared in front of Xiao Yuan, long hands. The gun swept out politely! In the latter''s amazement, the great sword stood up! Kankan can resist Li''s fierce shot! However, the terrible force on it made De Yuan look very different. The great sword flew out from the great force. The gun with the terrorist force swept directly over his chest, sprayed blood into his mouth, and flew out! Fall off the arena! Smashed a big pit a few meters away and couldn''t climb for a long time! Falling down and stepping down also represents a defeat! The students on the "Good and Strong" stand were amazed one by one. This simply ended, making them a little dazed! "Win! The freshman once again won the freshman test this year, really going against the rhythm!" After being surprised, fierce applause broke out again! A group of the college looked at Xiang Li''s eyes, and it became hotter. "Li! Good job!" Looking at Li coming this way, Gui Lizi smiled with a smile of admiration. "After Goku baptizes us with divine power, there is no pressure even for someone who is higher than a realm!" Bulma smiled. The girls nodded in sympathy. "Next battle, I''m coming!" Alice, sitting on Sun Wukong''s left thigh, grinned and got up. "Alice, come on!" The girls are cheering for this little loli. With a grin, Alice trot onto the arena in the dismayed look of others, and looked around, milking milkily: "Who is my opponent? Hurry up and let me take a break!" "My grass! What a lovely little loli! Whose child is this?" "No, this little loli is also a freshman in this class?" "I''ve heard that in this freshman class, there seem to be three big martial artists who are eight or nine years old! Is she one of them?" "No! Really fake? Eight or nine year old martial arts? Are you stupid or me stupid?" "This is really going against the sky!" As Alice came to power, there was a buzz! Everyone has different expressions, there are surprises, surprises, and shocks .. v5 Chapter 156： Liu Qing As Alice came to power, none of them challenged. After all, she is just a child. She won disgracefully and lost even shamefully. Who would do such a thing! Seeing that no one came on stage for a long time, Alice was obviously very angry, and a scornful word was spoken from her mouth, to a little like a child sulking alone, not only did not annoy others, but she felt very cute! As a result, no one came to the stage to compete with her. In desperation, they had to leave the stage dullly. "It''s so irritating. People are no longer children. Why do they always treat others as children! The bad guys are all bad guys!" Alice ran down and plunged into the arms of Sun Wukong, seeking comfort. Sun Wukong smiled slightly and gently stroked her little head for comfort, but didn''t say much. In this section, if you say something wrong, it will be even worse. However, at this time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and fell on the arena. The sole of the foot hit the ground with heavy visual impact, and the hard floor was shattered directly into a pile of dust. , A trace of cracks, spreading rapidly ... This is a young man with a big gun on his back. His breath is very strong, and his arrogant and overbearing momentum is like a hibernating snake waking up to the body bursting out! The body is standing upright, arms are folded, and the black heavy gun behind reflects the cold luster under the sun. This line of behavior is matched with the overbearing momentum. If you are not firm, you may lose without a fight. . I saw his eyes glanced around the freshman''s seat, and finally stopped his eyes on Sun Wukong, his warfare rose, his eyes were extremely sharp: "You seem to be the leader of this freshman, do you dare to fight me? ? " Sun Wukong froze, and the girls beside him froze. Su Qian and others who watched the opera in the pavilion were also choked! Elder Su shook his head and smiled bitterly, with a helpless expression on his face: "This Liu Qingyu! Who is not good enough to pick, how to pick this pervert!" "What to do? Need to stop? This is not a level at all!" One of the old men looked at Elder Su Qian. "Forget it, see how Master Goku decides. Even if we come forward, it''s useless and Master Goku enters the inner courtyard as a student. This Liu Qing talent is good, and it''s good to give some lessons!" Su Qian smiled, stared closely On the arena. "Liu Qing, the top gun, ranked third. I didn''t expect him to even play!" The students immediately exclaimed. This Liu Qing, but the character in the inner courtyard! Unexpectedly, even such a character was alarmed. "That''s right! But the other party challenged all the experts on the strong list of the inner court. With their strength, I am afraid that only the top three people can match it! If they don''t appear, they will lose their faces. beated!" "Hehe Liu Qing, a familiar figure finally appeared!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and looked at Liu Qing on the stage with a bit of fun. The sister-in-law next to him took a step forward, and said lightly, "On your strength, you are not qualified to challenge Goku! Let me be your opponent!" "Why? Don''t you dare? Or do you say a big man wants to hide behind a woman?" Liu Qing looked at Sun Wukong in a tone of disdain. "This is the rhythm of death!" The girls beside them all shook their heads and sighed. It seemed that somebody was going to fall into bad mold. auzw.com "Huh! How dare you look down on Brother Goku! Brother Goku, go up and give him a good meal, and you wo nt even recognize his mother!" Whispered. "Little girl, hold on to something, okay? Who did you learn from?" Sun Wukong patted Xiang''s little butt, his face a lesson. "Stare" a few little loli staring at Sun Wukong without blinking. "Cough!" Sun Wukong coughed awkwardly, put down the little loli in his arms, stood up, and slowly walked towards the arena: "Since you want to find abuse, I''ll do you ! " The daughters are going to stay in the inner courtyard for a while. With their excellence and beauty, the flies attracted will not be less! This rare opportunity for prestige, naturally Wu Gong will not give up! To fight, fight them until they are scared! In this way, the girls will not be disturbed by the flies. Liwei is inevitable. "This guy is so brave! How dare he challenge Goku''s senior" "You said, how long will that guy lie in the medical room before coming out?" "I guess at least half a month" "No, I guess at least a month" Hearing the dialogue of the freshmen, a pretty woman looked at the dozen freshmen with a disdain, her tone of pride and meanness: "Why are you freshmen in this session so arrogant! I Cousin, however, ranks third on the strong list, and his strength has already reached the peak of Wuling. It is comparable to those of you who have just entered the inner courtyard. They are really a group of frogs at the bottom of the well! " A little intoxicated and admired. This girl is Liu Qing''s cousin Liu Fei. Looking at Liu Fei''s face and tone, the freshmen were reluctant to talk nonsense with her and turned to look at the arena! Facts speak louder than words. "I heard that the freshmen in this session are all amazing people. Just now, I also saw them. As their leader, I hope you won''t let me down." Looking around, watching Sun Wukong have come to the stage, Liu Qing suddenly spoke, his voice was a little low, and like his imposing manner, with a sharp and overbearing meaning. "It won''t disappoint you! It will make you unforgettable forever!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, not indifferent. To an opponent like him, he couldn''t get the slightest drive! However, in order to put an end to the troubles of the daughters, this battle is a must! "Is that right?" Liu Qing faintly replied, but did not immediately use the split mountain gun behind. The seemingly large palms slowly protruded, sometimes curling, sometimes stretching, forming strange and strange claws. Type radians. "Don''t say that I despise you, the split mountain gun is only used for qualified opponents, I hope you will have this qualification later." The claw suddenly took a split in front of me, and the invisible storm shot down and left on the ground With several small grooves, Liu Qing glanced at Sun Wukong and said lightly. "This guy, repeatedly stimulating Goku in words, seems to be beaten badly!" Su Mei looked at Liu Qing, shook her head, and was a little pitiful for this guy! I do nt know the strength of the opponent, even so proud and arrogant, and this kind of person has always been a kind of person who Wu Gong has always liked! The next time, he was doomed to tragedy! .. v5 Chapter 157： Ten tricks for you At the stand on the edge of the square, after hearing Liu Qing''s words, he did not feel that he was arrogant and arrogant, but instead secretly praised in his heart. It is indeed the arrogant Liu Qing. So domineering, how many people in the inner court can rival? And this is the gap brought by strength. If Liu Qing did not have such strength and uttered such words, I am afraid that someone will be pointed at the nose and cursed arrogantly. "Senior Liu Qing! Come on! Turn this freshman and let him see the true strength of the old students in our inner courtyard!" "Come on, Master Liu Qing, kill the kid who is unknown and tall!" An old boy, especially a boy, broke his throat and cheered for Liu Qing. Look at them all with red eyes and envious expressions of envy and hatred. Obviously, jealousy causes trouble, and redness and misfortune. Who asked Sun Wukong to stay in a woman''s heap? Such people are usually the enemy of men! "Huh, look at it, see how my cousin defeated that guy." Liu Fei snorted suddenly, leaning his head to the side of the freshman very proudly: "This is the reputation that the strong list should have, long Have you seen it? You can only challenge new students if you are freshmen, you dare to challenge the top players, you ca nt help it! " Those freshmen didn''t bother Liu Fei. Like her nasty personality, don''t provoke it. Anyway, the final result will make her shut up! They are convinced! So far, they still can''t forget, the horror scene where only one person can beat hundreds of students in the outer courtyard and climb up and cannot climb! At the referee seat, the old man waved slightly, glanced at Sun Wukong vaguely, and then said lightly: "Let''s go!" As the old man''s voice fell, a boiling atmosphere enveloped the entire square, and they followed each other fiercely, watching the two in the field firmly. They and they really wanted to know what the outcome of this competition would be! In the field, a very overbearing momentum, after the words of the old man, suddenly broke out from Liu Qing''s body, this momentum is strong, even if the audience far away from the battlefield, all have the feeling of breathing difficulties . With a slight bias towards the pale gold, from the body of Liu Qing, the pair of huge claws seems to have risen again by one point at this moment. The knuckles are slightly curled out like beans. Crushing, crisp sound. The claws bent into a weird arc ruptured in front of them. Suddenly, the air fluctuated, and a vacant vacuum trace appeared where the claws passed, and then quickly annihilated. Although many people did not face it, they still felt the strong sense of oppression from the overbearing momentum released by Liu Qing. Therefore, there are many people who can still hold their positions on that and still keep their faces. Indifferent Sun Wukong felt admired. Seeing Sun Wukong still standing still, without any movement, Liu Qing frowned and said, "Why? Aren''t you going? Or are you looking down on me?" "Hurry up, let you ten tricks! After ten tricks, blast you down!" Sun Wukong said lightly. Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the crowd was uproar. "Huh! It''s arrogant! Don''t blame me for being rude!" Liu Qing hummed coldly, and suddenly, a low-drink sound rang in the field, and then a vague dark shadow, with a fierce forward momentum, in countless hot In his eyes, the energy in his hands was surging, and he was angrily away towards the still-moving Sun Wukong! "Snapped" auzw.com Liu Qing''s fierce fist, in countless gazes, fell like a meteorite to Sun Wukong''s chest! However, he saw that Wu Gong just stretched out his one hand, and grabbed Liu Qing''s fierce punch with an inexhaustible fist. The fists hit each other, and a spurt of martial arts splattered. However, although the momentum is fierce, but in addition to Sun Wukong''s hair fluttering, clothing corners fluttering, it is not moving at all! The audience was silent, eyes widened! Such situations are unexpected! Liu Qing''s pupils suddenly shrank. With this punch, he already felt the terribleness of his opponent! My heart was horrified, but the movement in my hand did not stop. The right foot cut through the air, like a black lightning, carrying the fierce wind that made the space fluctuate, and faced Wu Wu, who was motionless in front of him, fiercely. The door swept away! The strength was strong, and the sound of a low-pitched sound burst was dull and infiltrating like the sound of an explosion sounding underground. Sun Wukong once again stretched out his left hand, resisting Liu Qing''s violent kick! The slate on the ground cracked when the wind danced wildly! But still can''t get Sun Wukong to move! "Two moves!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and let go of his hand. As Liu Qing''s pupils shrank and she flew back, her expression became more dignified than ever before. Similarly, her expression became more excited: "You are strong! It is the strongest opponent I have encountered in my life! This is interesting! "Speaking, a smile appeared on his face, and he saw his claws suddenly curl into a weird arc, and the pale golden force wrapped around his fingertips, twitching slightly, shivering coldly. "Big coffin!" The claws were facing the ground. After a moment, Liu Qing''s face smiled momentarily. When he looked at his arm, his claws burst out. The invisible wind formed a faint arc of light in front of the claws. The sound was extremely amazing! Aroused an exclamation on the field! But what happened next was to stun the people in the stands! Because Liu Qing''s amazing claw was still blocked by Sun Wukong, he easily took it, and his footsteps never moved. Everyone is horrified by "good and strong", this kind of warfare does not look like a grade! Sun Wukong''s power is beyond imagination. That Liu Fei had an incredible expression. In his own mind, the invincible cousin was so uncomfortable in front of that person? Liu Qing was horrified, but his appearance was like a ghost, and it came instantly. The golden light on the two claws was shining, and the afterimages were left in the mid-air. The sharp golden claws were in a steady stream towards the Sun Wukong. Claw down! However, Sun Wukong was still standing still, with his left hand swaying, seemingly resisting each of his severe attacks! The sharp claws fell on his hand, but they could not bear the slightest trace! After a series of attacks, the people who saw it were amazed again and again, they could see that Sun Wukong''s strength was far above Liu Qing, which had to shock them! No wonder! With such strength, it is no wonder that it is as if there is nothing in the top list! "Nine moves already, and one last move!" "It seems that I have looked down on you!" Liu Qingping regained his anxious breath, and said solemnly: "Your strength, I am afraid that is above the King of War, right?" Split Mountain Gun: "I have to admit that your strength is far above me, so take my last move and try it!" Liu Qing''s eyes suddenly rose sharply, shouting in a deep voice, while moving his feet slightly, holding the split mountain gun tightly with both hands, his body tilted down slightly, his cold-pointed gun pointed directly at Sun Wukong in the distance! With Liu Qing''s posture like this, Sun Wukong clearly felt that Liu Qing had locked him in the offensive. .. v5 Chapter 158： cost "I used this trick to deal with Lin Xiuya''s hole card, but looking at the situation now, it''s more suitable for you!" Liu Qing looked dignified, and said, while accumulating the force required for martial arts! The crowd in the stands suddenly stretched their necks, their eyes constantly hovering over the two figures. They want to know if Liu Qing with his hole card is still understated to resist his attack as before. Brilliant golden light burst out from Liu Qing''s body, becoming more and more prosperous. In the end, almost the entire body was wrapped in, and only the thunderous laughter came out. He is very excited, his opponent is hard to find, and the adversary he is facing now, let alone Lin Xiuya, I am afraid that even the top red day of the strong list is not enough! Such opponents can only make people excited! Gradually, the bright golden light almost covered the half-wall site, and the space around it was slightly distorted at this moment. "Boom!" Suddenly, a quake shaking from the mountain suddenly sounded, and everyone looked hurriedly. The bright golden light in the distance had slowly stood upright at this moment, and the feet fell on a boulder. Immediately, the boulder It was the hidden energy leaked out that shattered into a pile of powder. "As long as you can pick me up, you will be the strongest third and give it with both hands!" A gun shadow wrapped in golden light protruded, pointing at Sun Wukong, and Liu Qing''s confident voice came out. "I''m not interested in that false name! The reason why I accepted your challenge was just to deter some younger generations! Lest they turn around my wives like flies!" Sun Wukong looked at Jin Guangzhong''s figure lightly. Road. "Er wife? Shouldn''t they be both of them?" After hearing Wuwu Liu, Liu Qing''s fierce momentum was helpless, his expression was a bit stunned. "of course!" After hearing Sun Wukong''s answer, Liu Qing glanced over the daughters and saw them all peerless! Looking at Sun Wukong''s gaze also became a little envious, only half a moment before he smiled bitterly: "What a blessing, it seems that I have become the monkey of your prestige!" "You picked it yourself, didn''t you?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Yes, I picked it myself, and I''m also very grateful, because I can fight with you and other strong ones! Although you will definitely lose, but you have to give it a try, are you ready?" "anytime!" "Haha, okay! OK! Let''s make a decision with one move!" A giggling sounded, and the dazzling golden light suddenly began to become restrained. After a moment, the originally extremely dazzling golden light was retracted into the split mountain gun lightningly, and with such a huge amount of energy infused, at the tip of the split mountain gun, The golden energy like liquid flows automatically like an elf. I saw Liu Qing''s arm trembled, the spear pointed at the sky, and then the heavy gun suddenly smashed with the sound of whimpering wind, and the heavy gun landed, and a terrible dark energy spilled out along the ground. The boulder in the surrounding ruins instantly turned into powder in the horrified eyes around. auzw.com "Great crack!" The thunderous thunder suddenly sounded, and at the tip of the cracked mountain, Jinguang burst like a flash flood! The overwhelming golden brilliance, with a sharp and harsh sound booming, smashing through the space with lightning, directly hitting Sun Wukong in the distance, where Jin Guang passed, and the huge stones in the entire site suddenly burst! The power of one shot shocked the audience! "Nice power! If all the sister papers that have not been baptized by me are really not his opponents!" Sun Wukong sighed softly, his expression still looks like the past and the present. He was so shocked and scared by countless people that he remained motionless, slowly stretched out his left hand, and slowly grabbed at the big golden gun that split down! At this moment, the heartbeat of countless people has accelerated rapidly! The boss with eyes staring is full of incredible shock! Is he dead? Want to resist Liu Qing''s horrific blow with his bare hands? Some less courageous girls closed their eyes in the screaming and did not dare to watch the **** scene that was about to happen! Even Liu Qing shrank his pupils and was shocked that it was too late to recruit! But when I saw Sun Wukong''s calm expression, I couldn''t help but let go a little bit: "He should be able to take it?" With such expectations and ridiculous thoughts, the split mountain gun wrapped by Jin Guang, with a kind of horrible horror The momentum, smashed! "boom" In the eyes of everyone, the golden long gun that burst into rage collided with the wide palm! A fierce aftermath of terror erupted! The golden light drowned both of them instantly! Boulders on the ground smashed into powder, and when the energy exploded, the entire arena was completely destroyed! The afterglow of terror energy spreads around, but at the edge of the arena, it is blocked by an invisible enchantment and cannot be leaked to the outside. The slightest leak! This also makes those nervous trainees who want to escape feel relieved and look at the stage again, even if the eyes of the dazzling golden light are painful, they do not want to close their eyes and stare in the field, wanting See this final result for the first time! As everyone''s heartbeat accelerated, the golden light slowly dispersed, and the scenes they saw made everyone present in a stunned mood! The wrong eyes slowly lifted up, but then he saw Liu Qing hovering in a force-splitting posture, but the already bleak ground-breaking rifle was gently held by Sun Wukong''s right hand with only two fingers. !! Looks so easy and freehand! The ground cut under the feet is intact, but the surrounding rocky ground is turned into rubble! This situation is so shocking. Some young girls in Huaichun looked at the erect figure in the field, breathing inexplicably anxiously. They raised their expressions and became flushed, and their heartbeat accelerated greatly! In his eyes, there was obsession and admiration! Don''t say they are idiots, because these scenes are especially powerful for every girl who is pregnant with spring! "Fortunately, Lord Goku set up an enchantment in time, otherwise it would be troublesome." Su Qian and others were relieved in the attic! They waited for the match, and they looked extremely nervous. "It''s over! Obediently go to the hospital and lie down for a month!" Sun Wukong smiled at Liu Qing with a look of astonishment and incredible color. Extend your right hand and flick with one finger With a bang, Liu Qing flew out in a scream, smashed down a wall, and was buried in a gravel pile! In astonishment, the students on the viewing platform have not completely recovered! "If you want to challenge me! Naturally, you have to pay a certain price." As Sun Wukong''s faint words came out, everyone looked at the gravel pile indifferently, and they all trembled with fear. The price seemed too big .. v5 Chapter 159： End In the quiet of the whole court, watching the figure of the court on the competitive stage, everyone was speechless for a long time! The impact of the facts seen before them is too great! That is the third in the inner court! It was so easy to be scrapped by a finger! What terrible strength does this take? Judging by their age, they are just about the same age as them. How could they have such terrible strength? How did that guy cultivate? "The freshman in this session is really a metamorphosis!" On the table, Lin Xiuya exhaled the sorrow in his mouth, watching the buried in the gravel pile, only a willow with an arm and a head came out. Qing, the original calm expression was full of shock. Immediately, he secretly rejoiced: "It''s okay, it''s okay that I didn''t come on stage! Otherwise, I didn''t expect that this freshman had such a terrible existence. I am afraid that even the little demon girl may not be an opponent? I was waiting for Lin Xiuya''s emotions, but suddenly I saw a petite girl. The small figure appeared in front of Liu Qing, looked at him, and shook his head, "It''s a rhythm of death! Who is challenging, but who challenges it?" Brother Goku! Aren''t you looking for abuse? " "Oh, I didn''t expect that this guy should be so perverted to such a degree that we are not at all a grade." Liu Qing still kept his consciousness at the moment, which was also the result of the mercy of Sun Wukong, watching the red sun beside him, but the corner of his mouth There was a bitter smile, but his eyes were very bright, and it was rare for him to fight against such a strong one! Even if you lose, it will still be glorious! "Who are you stronger than who is weaker than him?" For a moment, Liu Qing looked at Hongri with a hard look. Red Sun smiled a little, looking at the figures on the arena, her eyes full of worship: "I am now the top of the king of war. Peak! This is all thanks to Brother Goku! What do you say?" Liu Qing''s shocked eyes rolled round, and it took a long time before he exhaled: "It really is a pervert!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head a little and passed out. He was hit. The medical staff also arrived at this time, immediately digging Liu Qing from the gravel pile and carried away! Looking at Liu Qing who was carried away, not far away, the famous little demon girl looked at the worship eyes of the Taoist figure on the arena. Those old students were shocked, and they also understood that this test had already All things explained, all the old students in the inner court have lost to the freshmen of this term, including the so-called inner court strong list! It''s ridiculous, but it''s true! The myth that has not been broken from the opening of the hospital has been broken by the people in front with a smashing attitude! "Who else!" Sun Wukong glanced at everyone and shouted extremely arrogantly. Ok! I''m afraid this guy is watching too much! In other words, don''t you Fan Erxing here? Ok! This behavior is a bit fanciful, but very arrogant and arrogant! It would be great to deter those proud people in the inner courtyard! At the same time as the spoof, the effect is also significant. And this who s there was accidentally passed down in the inner courtyard, which represents an undefeated myth! Only people with absolute strength are qualified to say such a word! And this sentence has become the goal of all disciples in the courtyard! Because in their eyes, how domineering this sentence is! In a word, the people in the inner courtyard were deterred, and those who were swept away by Sun Wukong''s sight were all uneasy looking away! Even Lin Xiuya, who ranked second in the rankings, hid behind others! He was second in the rankings, and he was afraid that Sun Wukong would find him. In this situation, the girls who are pregnant with spring look at the figure of Sun Wukong full of love, admiration, and love! This is the most attractive man in the world! "This guy, he''s playing handsome again there." Saya froze with a scornful expression. "This guy is all there, even so much fun!" Yuriko smiled slightly. auzw.com "Because of him, there is no sense of distance between us!" Xunzi looked at Sun Wukong''s figure with bright eyes, such a posture, such a martial arts posture, and it was really fascinating. .people. The girls listened to Xunzi''s words, all nodded and looked at the figures on the arena with soft eyes and a smile on their faces. If a person always regards himself as a god, he is high above him, everything is empty, and everything is regarded as a ants, so who exists, who dares to approach? That''s really life loneliness. Lonely as snow, lonely for a lifetime! Seeing no one dared to look at himself, Sun Wukong''s mouth suddenly fainted a smile, and under the calm appearance, he suddenly sent out a terrifying horror: "Since there is no one, then I announce one here Talking, pointing at the places where the girls are, it is very overbearing: "They! They are all Lao Tzu''s women! Whoever dares to harass them! Lao Tzu knows why the flowers are so red!" In a word a thousand layers of waves startled, and there was an uproar, watching the blushing girls! A wolf. Friends suddenly or startled, or stunned, looked at Sun Wukong: "lie! Is it fake? So many girls, do you come here alone?" "This is the harem of red, fruit, fruit! There is wood there!" "You can''t be like this! Brother!" "Boss! Teach me a trick and a half! You can polish your shoes!" Sun Wukong ignored the shouting of the crowd, stepped down, and left the girls with all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred! This day, doomed to be calm! Back in the courtyard where I lived, but just after drinking tea, Elder Su Qian was waiting to see him outside! Introduced a few people into the living room, Sun Wukong sat on a chair, Qing Lin stood behind him, holding his shoulders for him! "What do you guys do to me?" Sun Wukong sipped his tea and said lightly. Looking at the pretty girl in the house, several old men are also very stressed! After organizing the language, Su Qian said in a slightly respectful voice: "Well, didn''t you say that we can solve the hidden dangers of the Tianfang Gas Tower today? We have temporarily closed the Tianfang Gas Tower, so I want to trouble you If you can solve the crisis of the Sky Burning Gas Tower without impairing its function, there will be no problem even if you take away the falling heart inflammation. " Falling heart inflammation has always been a hidden danger in the inner courtyard, just like a time bomb, and now someone can solve it, no wonder these old men can''t wait! Although I do nt know how to take away the falling heart inflammation, how does the Sky Burning Gas Tower work? But they can only bet on it! Like Sun Wukong, should there be a way? They can only bet! Because even if Sun Wukong wants to take away the falling heart inflammation, they have nothing to do. "Oh! This thing! Let''s go!" Sun Wukong is also a very simple person! Just go! If you get the falling heart disease early, you can help Xun Er devour the fire sooner! He looks forward to it! After all the different fires in the refining world, what amazing changes will Kaoru get? .. v5 Chapter 160： bottom In the past, the sky-burning gas towers, which were lively and extraordinary in the past, are extremely quiet today. The surrounding area has been blocked. Except for some powerful protectors in the inner courtyard such as Sun Wukong, the elders are here without anyone else. The blockade of the Sky Burning Gas Tower, however, also made the disciples in the inner courtyard talk, seemingly calm, and made them smell a different kind of breath. Entering the sky incineration gas tower, the bright light suddenly became dim a lot! And Sun Wukong also clearly felt the air, with a hint of scorching. In the darkness behind the iron gate, there is a huge deep hole, and the depth of the bottomless black hole is the location of the falling heart inflammation! Although you can use the instant movement to appear at the destination immediately, but now that you have arrived at the Sky Burning Gas Tower, Sun Wukong naturally wants to have a good insight into the strange landscape of this strange world, so follow Su Qian and walk on foot. The faint dim light shot down from the wall, illuminating the vast space behind the iron gate rather hazy, but although the light was dim, this did not hinder Sun Wukong''s sight. Looking around, he curiously looked at everything around him. The route taken by Su Qian is just the edge location in this spacious space, so it is quite far from the black hole in the center, but Rao can also feel the extremely hot temperature in it. After walking along the edge for a few minutes, Su Qian took a few people from Sun Wukong into a dimly lit winding downhill passage, and walked down the staircase, which was turning, and was gradually descending into the sky burning gas tower. bottom of. As they got deeper, the old men greeted Sun Wukong and guarded them somewhere! Be prepared for some unexpected situations! This staircase passage is extremely defensive. Almost every few minutes you walk down, there will be a guard standing like a sculpture, and the atmosphere is not weak. Although the colleges were dismissed, the guards are here. Guard, still guard here! Such a rigorous defense, coupled with the dim atmosphere around it, makes people have a sense of panic. If they are ordinary people, I am afraid that Su Qian will take them to some kind of Jedi. In this depressed atmosphere, few people did not speak. In the end, only Sun Wukong and Su Qian were left. The other old men were guarding on the way! The jade terraces appeared in front of each other, which was obviously used only by the students for cultivation. Su Qian led the way, Sun Wukong followed closely behind, and curiously looked at everything around him, occasionally asking Su Qian a question, seeing the depressed atmosphere as nothing! Ye Gao is daring. Where can the world scare Sun Wukong? After this almost an hour of rushing, the temperature here became more and more terrifying! After arriving, even Su Qian had to luck and resist the burning from heart fire! It can be seen that Sun Wukong is still okay, looking around, making Su Qian admire him even more! auzw.com "Here!" Su Qian in front, finally stopped. Sun Wukong immediately followed, and looked around! Here is almost a completely different scene from the upper layers. The hot temperature rises in the huge space, and even the sight is a little vague. Taking a breath and entering the body, there is a kind of flame. a feeling of. The fiery red light does not know where to penetrate, and the whole space is quite bright. In the center of this space, there is also a very spacious deep hole. The deep hole is more than any one of the previous layers. Be generous, and not black in the bottom, but full of a faint dark red, like solidified blood. Beyond the deep hole, a visible energy hood is cylindrically closed to enter. The surface of the energy hood is full of quite strange patterns, like a snake passing by, leaving a twist. Dent-like, and the energy hood here is also extremely violent, a trace of the majestic energy ripples continue to spread out, and there is even a very low air explosion sound secretly. At the bottom of the entire sky-fired gas tower, there was a faint sound of liquid flowing. The sound was like the rolling water of a lake. However, it was such a subtle sound that made Su Qian''s face change instantly: "Not good! Does this guy want to hit the seal?" "Shock the seal?" Sun Wukong was slightly surprised. Now, it''s almost a year since the falling heart attack broke the seal! Is it because of the arrival of the so-called butterfly effect? Frowning slightly, Su Qian hesitated a little, and slowly put his hands on the extremely violent energy hood in front of him. That violent energy that is enough to easily hurt any Wuwang strong person, in Su Qian''s hands, is like seeing the owner''s pet, and quickly becomes quiet. With the former hands slowly separating, the round shape The energy shield also separates a passage that can be passed by. "Master Wukong! Please! I''m afraid to trouble you for the next thing!" After doing all this, Su Qian turned and saluted Sun Wukong slightly. A slight nod, Sun Wukong''s body flickered, and he went directly into the separate channel of the energy hood. Su Qian immediately followed him. Suddenly, a very hot temperature rushed forward. At this high temperature, even with the strength of Su Qian, he was afraid to ignore it. The majestic force envelops the body, and also isolates the hot temperature. After entering the passage, it is a sea of ??magma. However, the color of the magma here, compared with the ordinary magma, is to appear particularly dark red, just like it is doped with countless blood, which is all transparent. Strange colors. Looking at the front, Sun Wukong, who walks leisurely through the dark red magma like the ocean, admires Su Qian more and more! "Unexpectedly, his use of space rules has reached such a high level! It is amazing that he can ignore the obstruction of foreign objects and shuttle between the real objects! It is indeed the strongest person recognized by the mainland!" "Oh!" As the two shuttled through the magma world, a low voice quietly sounded, as if there was something coming out of the cocoon. "What is going on here?" Su Qian''s face suddenly became anxious, but he saw a flat figure in front of him, his anxious heart, and let go of it a bit: "If Master Goku is here, That falling heart inflammation should not be able to turn over any waves? I heard that the second nirvana of the different fire list was also taken by him. " "Hey!" Was another heart-beating sound, this time, the sound was stronger than last time. "Oh!" Five minutes later, this sound was another, and then three minutes later, another beating sound became more frequent, and the time interval became shorter! .. v5 Chapter 161： I really didnt mean it The weird sound, the frequency of the beating becomes more urgent. In the end, the sound is in perfect harmony with the heart''s beating sound! For a moment, an extremely violent and majestic energy slowly poured out from the bottom of the magma, and with this surge of violent energy, the peace in the magma world also broke suddenly, I do not know where it came from The strong wind whizzed above the magma, driving the magma with a tide of fire-colored waves that rolled up to ten feet, and then fell heavily, and the roar of that cricket was like a landslide! "This energy" Su Qian, who was in the dark red magma, changed his face, as if he were in a violent wave, his body was erratic! If it hadn''t been for his amazing strength, I''m afraid he has been swept to somewhere. Looking ahead, Sun Wukong, who was still flat in the raging magma and was not affected in the least, asked in amazement, "Master Wukong, what happened to you?" "That thing seems to feel the coming of the crisis, so it''s brewing energy, it seems to want to break the seal!" Sun Wukong replied lightly, without any influence from here, slowly lurking underground. "Shock the seal? Such a powerful energy seems to have prepared this beast. With this energy, I am afraid that these seals are the next thing that Lord Goku can''t resist, so please trouble you. Please stop this fall Xinyan, otherwise the college students would be in danger "Suddenly, Su Qian saluted Sun Wukong extremely respectfully. Dean is away, all hopes are in Sun Wukong! "I''m here for this!" Sun Wukong smiled faintly, looking down, and the dark red magma couldn''t stop his sight, looking at the mysterious creatures in the magma land, his eyes couldn''t help flashing: "I finally saw you , Falling heart inflammation! " "puff!" The surface of the violent magma suddenly set off a wave of waves. Between the magma flying shot, one could not see the whole body, the body was almost transparent, the skull, feet, and feet were huge, covered with fire pythons penetrating invisible flames, and broke through the magma Bringing up the space that is full of shocking energy, appeared in front of both Sun Wukong. "grumble!" Broken out of magma, the transparent fire python that was so large that it could not see the end, as if imprisoned for thousands of years, raised a huge head, sharp enough to cause an ordinary martial spirit to blast the sound waves of the body on the spot, and spread out rapidly. With the spread of that sound, the magma world is like being thrown into countless bombs. The deep roar sounds continuously, the magma bursts, and the flames blast. After venting almost insanely, the huge transparent fire python suddenly lifted its huge head, glowing triangle pupils of invisible flames, and locked it on Su Qian not far away! Su Qian suddenly felt that his body was cold, and it looked like the whole body was scanned by the other side from the inside to the outside. The snake pupil locked Su Qian. Just moments later, the savvy is not low. It recognizes this old opponent. When the next terrible energy wave suddenly rises from its huge body, the energy The degree of violence and majesty, even Su Qian felt a bit chilling. However, it was a very dreadful look at Sun Wukong, and he did not attack Su Qian, the enemy, but uttered a strange call, mixed with violent sharp sound waves, rushing upward, full of The nearly twenty-thirty-foot-long behemoth body, like an invisible lightning, with hot temperatures and violent energy, followed not far, the deep hole in the magma, storming up! "No! This beast is really going to hit the seal! Lord Goku! Stop it!" Su Qian''s behavior changed, and he hurried to Sun Wukong next to him for help. At the same time, the jade with knots in his hands, a thunderous sound, suddenly came out of Su Qian''s mouth, and finally, it sounded loudly in the sky burning gas tower and the entire inner courtyard sky. . "Elders obeyed the order and blocked the Tianfu Gas Tower. All the students left within 100 meters of the Tianfu Gas Tower!" auzw.com Hearing the thunder that rang through the sky, the entire inner courtyard was completely quiet at this moment. "It seems to have started?" Xunzi and other women took a look at the place where the Chaotian Incineration Gas Tower was located, and immediately began to do their own things, play and play ~ www.novelhall.com ~, reading, practicing cultivation Ignored the sounds circulating in the inner courtyard in the slightest. There is Sun Wukong in there, what can you do if it is a big thing? "boom!" The huge blood-red magma suddenly burst out from the endless ground, finally carrying the momentum of platooning and crashing into the colorful energy hood, and suddenly, the dull sound echoed from the bottom of the tower. The sound Just remembering the moment, a series of tiny cracks suddenly climbed onto the energy hood in Su Qian''s slightly changed face, and finally, under the sound of a crisp sound, burst open! "The seal is broken, Master Goku! Stop it soon!" Su Qian, who was watching below, was astonished and anxious! "What''s the matter, in front of me, it can''t escape?" Sun Wukong glanced at Su Qianyi for a moment, his shape disappeared instantly in place, when it appeared, it was already above the fire python''s head! "grumble" The fire python screamed violently and fiercely in the flames of eyes! Opening the thin flames of flames, he went straight to Sun Wukong and bite away! There is an attempt to swallow it. "Huh! Are you daring to fight against Haoyue with the light of ants?" Sun Wukong snorted dismissively, punched out, and the violent air wave burst out! A bang! The python''s head was directly blasted by the invisible air waves! However, this air wave is still unabated, detonating towards the magma world below with a devastating attitude! "boom" The magma waves are shaking, the tongues are dancing! The magma is surging like a stormy flood! Su Qian, who was in the magma, had no idea where he was swept up! Sun Wukong''s random punch was also his supreme fist that destroyed everything a bit! Bombing in the magma world is like a nuclear bomb exploding. Amazing towering waves, the entire tower bottom is instantly filled with magma! Layers of tower bottoms burst under the mighty magma waves! The magma suddenly poured into the sky incineration gas tower like a flood, and the flames were everywhere! Watching the fire raging into the sky, the sky was burning with thick smoke, all the outside students were dumbfounded! The snake head of the fire python regenerates at an astonishing speed. Yangtian utters a surprise hissing. He glances at Sun Wukong in horror, and rushes towards the bottom of the broken tower in the surging violent waves! "" There was a loud noise, the earth trembled, and a pillar of fire rose from the spire of the tower buried deep in the ground! A large transparent fire python that stunned all the students, slowly out of the fire waves, a large and stinging head was discovered. "Nima! The smelting gas tower is too weak this day! I didn''t mean it on purpose." Looking at the fire python leaving the tower and the dilapidated smelting gas tower, Sun Wukong was speechless for a while! .. v5 Chapter 162： Fallen Carditis The sound of Dao Dao flashed out in the sky incineration gas tower, and their faces were pale, with fear and fear! The sudden change caused them to find that the horrible magma waves broke through the bottom of the tower and swept upwards before they even returned to God! That power is terrible! Fortunately, none of the people left in the Sky Smelting Gas Tower was mediocre and there were no casualties! But the terrible scene still left them a horrible shadow. "What''s going on? Didn''t the elder go to the bottom of the tower with Lord Goku to solve this falling heart attack? Why not only the Sky Burning Gas Tower was destroyed? Even the falling heart attack broke out?" "I don''t know, Elder and Master Goku have not come out of the bottom of the tower." "Is something wrong with them?" In anxiety, the guards or elders in these inner courtyards looked at the huge fire python in the sky with a serious look! Thick flames burn and occupy half of the sky! This creature is too shocking. The gloomy snake pupil glanced slowly, all the bodies in the sky had instant stiffness, different fires, the most powerful destroying force between heaven and earth. This kind of power truly possesses the ability to burn the sky and cook the sea. With this kind of power, except for those who are able to cultivate their martial arts to the legendary powers that can stand shoulder to shoulder with heaven and earth, I am afraid that no one can not feel the millet under them. "Oh my God! What is that? Fire Python? Is there such a monster in the Sky Burning Gas Tower?" "It''s a strong breath! Everyone hurriedly backed off. It wouldn''t be great if they were targeted." A group of students from the inner courtyard looked at the fire python in the sky and were shocked while they were far away from the sky burning gas tower! Watch it all the way! The different fires are already terrible, and some intelligent strange fires have evolved, which is enough to make people scared and frightened. And the strange fire that has been sealed for many years, once it gets out of trouble, its bloodthirsty and fury will become even more horrible! However, this fire python is very different. At the moment when it was out of trouble, it just glanced at the crowd and didn''t stop. It was full of flames! Go straight to the air! "No, that beast wants to escape!" The elders in the sky were shocked! At the same time, somewhere above the sky, between the slightest fluctuations in space, a shabby old man with shabby clothes appeared in a figure, looking very embarrassed. Looking at the fire python that was rushing away, Li Li screamed immediately: "The elders of the inner courtyard obey, form a battle! Never let the beast escape from here!" The elders sang God, and I was not in the mood to pay attention to Su Qianna s handsome appearance! One after another showed their dignified colors, showed their body shape, and pursued the fire python at a fast speed! To produce a seal, it is necessary to cast a large seal and trap the escaped fire python! Seeing that the large array was about to go, the fire python was howling, and the fireball landed down like a meteor towards the group of students below! If you do not step up to prevent it, there will be hundreds of deaths and injuries! The students below were suddenly frightened and pale, fleeing here frantically! But at their speed, how can they escape the attack of this fire and rain? The elders suddenly changed their face, and Su Qian yelled: "Abominable beast! Don''t worry about the beast, let''s save the student!" With a big wave, the energy of terror burst out from his hand , Formed a martial arts barrier, blocking a large area of ??fire and rain! The group of elders is also critical, and they have displayed their defensive martial arts one after another to intercept the rain and fire! However, this is how the flames from the falling heart inflammation can be intercepted so easily! The elders who have been underpowered are even more injured! Fortunately, the students below were saved! auzw.com And the huge fire python was taking the opportunity to break through "Is that what Goku said was the falling heart inflammation? It looks very mighty! This world is really incredible! Even a fire can evolve spiritual wisdom!" Yuriko looked at the sky and fled quickly. Fire Python, with a look of surprise. "But! What on earth is Goku doing? Why did you let the strange fire run away?" Saya frowned slightly. "There should be something unexpected! But with Goku''s strength, can it escape?" Xunzi also smiled slightly, not indifferent. As soon as the voice fell, I saw above the sky, and in a moment, a figure appeared! A slightly unpleasant voice came out faintly: "But! Brother I was wise, and made such a low-level mistake. If you let it escape from under my eyelids, wouldn''t I be very shameless!" Speaking, pointing out, between space fluctuations, an invisible space enchantment was instantly cast out! The escaping fire python was screaming, blasting with horrific sound waves, like a thunder, and under the gaze of the horrifying eyes around it, it banged on the space boundary in front, covering the invisible flame It exploded like a storm, and the fire was flooding. The trees and houses below were burned into nothingness! The horrible collision made the space enchantment leave no ripples at all, but instead gave the huge fire python the dizziness that hit it. The huge figure fluctuated in the sky, and it suddenly fell to the ground. The invisible body The flame, in an instant, ignites everything around, and becomes nothing in a moment! "Wow! Is he really a freshman of this term?" Lin Xiuya and others looked at the indifferent figure in the sky, feeling a bit unreal! Such strength is too scary, right? You can easily arrange such a terrifying space enchantment, playing with that terrifying creature. Applause between these applause, even the elders can''t do it! Is it possible for a freshman to be more terrifying than the elder? "Ah," the screams came out, but they woke up to the group of students who were stunned! The fire python fell from a high altitude, but some of the students around it suffered from seedlings. The flames of the whole body rose, and their bodies were burned by the invisible flames belonging to falling heart inflammation. Sun Wukong frowned slightly, his body flickered, and he appeared next to the trainees with a single hand, a breeze blowing across his face, and the flames around him and the irritation in his body disappeared without a shadow. trace! Those students who suffered from the calamity of horror heart inflammation such as Mu Chunfeng, a woman was even more comfortable and low-pitched. Sun Wukong saw it clearly. Among the seven, there were two women, especially one of them was very beautiful, with a long and cool portrait, a bright silver long shawl, and the silver skirt had been burned out of the holes and exposed. The snow, white muscle, and skin in it added a little bit of demon. Yan and temptation. It seemed that Sun Wukong''s eyes were noticed. Both women were reddish, and they hurriedly blocked the leaks with both hands. Sun Wukong smiled faintly, hurriedly took off his coat, and covered the two girls. The two girls suddenly froze, looking at Sun Wukong''s strong and non-protruding muscles. The complexion was even more flushed! "Be careful!" The silver-haired woman just wanted to say thank you, her face changed suddenly, but a frightened scream came out of blur! The waves of fire rolled, with fiery temperatures, but a flaming tail of fire was blasted sharply and relentlessly towards the back of Sun Wukong! .. v5 Chapter 163： Fierce man "Oh! I still have the guts to sneak a sneak attack! It''s so daring!" As soon as the fire python had taken some action, it was already felt by Sun Wukong. It would be difficult for some students to escape if they dodged and avoided, with the strength of a few people. Turning in an instant, he grabbed the huge tail of fire sweeping with his bare hands. Oh! With a strong aftershock, the ground standing at the foot of the ground also collapsed. At the same time as a huge pit was shaken out, a cobweb-like crack spread to the surrounding area! However, this strong aftermath did not spread to the surroundings. When it was near the students, it was blocked by an invisible enchantment. Looking at the stunned five people, Sun Wukong could not help looking at the two women behind him, and said lightly: "You leave here first! If you are here, I will not let go!" "Uh-okay," the two girls nodded somewhat, and turned around decisively with the boys. "Sister Han Hanyue is really a freshman this year?" On the way out, the girl turned her head to look at the supreme stance of Sun Wukong''s hand who took the whip tail of the fire python, and leaned incredibly. The silver-haired woman next to her. "It should be, although this person is a bit outrageous." The woman named Han Yue took a look at Sun Wukong, a flash of astonishment flashed in her eyes, and her silver hair was more charming. Such age, such strength, so-called genius and evil spirits are not enough to describe such a character. He shook his head with a bitter smile, and his face immediately became serious: "No more nonsense, let''s quickly leave this area! The existence of such warfare, even with a little aftermath, is not something we can bear. " The tail was caught, and the fire python countered fiercely. With its not low intelligence, it has already sensed the power of the person in front of it. What it has to do is to run away as soon as possible. However, it has been blocked by the enchantment and the escape is hopeless. It also took out This is the fierce side of the different fire. Since you can''t escape, then do everything to fight! "grumble!" In the eyes of the fire python, the fierce light flickered, and a sharp hissing sound was emitted from the sky, and in the frightening sound, an invisible flame that made the space become twisted instantly, spread out quietly, and looked around. Swept away! The first thing to happen is of course the nearest Wu Gong! At the same time, when the flames struck, everyone who was far away from here all had martial arts protection, but still felt a burning pain covering the whole body, and the air that they breathed was also entrained with an invisible fire. In a strange way, like their bodies, burning their internal organs, the temperature of this falling heart inflammation is horrible and intangible, and the means are strange and inexplicable. The group of students is invincible! In the Sky Burning Gas Tower, to absorb such a small amount of heart inflammation, it is necessary to patiently refine and absorb it. Now the body of the falling heart inflammation is displayed, and its power is even more horrible. Is that their group of students able to resist? For a moment, a group of students mourned, and their bodies spontaneously burned without fire! auzw.com "Damn beasts!" Su Qian and other elders yelled at each other and started to rescue the students. "You guy is really messing around!" Sun Wukong, who is in the invisible flame, has not seen the same thing. He has broken through the super-god god, the flesh. The body has already evolved into a **** body, and because of this temperature, it hurt Not to him! At the same time as the faint words came out, grabbing the big hand of the fire tail to vigorously boost! Under countless shocking eyes, the giant fire python of twenty or thirty feet, like a fire whip, was raised by Sun Wukong in a round dance, turning into a dazzling circle of fire, with Sun Wukong as the center and spinning rapidly! A girl who is "Vicious Man" was fascinated by Sun Wukong''s domineering posture for a while, and her eyes were so beautiful! This situation is too shocking! While the students of those colleges were shocked, their eyes on Sun Wukong were different, and their eyes were strange. Such a peerless beauty of heaven and martial arts is what every man aspires to! It is also the object of every pregnant and spring girl! I do nt know how many laps, Sun Wukong suddenly let go, and the huge fire python burst out like a shooting star! In countless exclamations under the eyes of fear, suddenly, a slamming sound hit the space enchantment! Suddenly, mixed with painful howling, the huge skull of the fire python burst into pieces, no blood was splashing, and some, it was a fire of the sky! Like a meteor fire and rain, sprinkle the earth! "It''s so beautiful!" Looking at the falling flames, like the fireworks in the sky, some young girls couldn''t help thinking. Although the space enchantment was arranged by Sun Wukong, it was only arranged by him casually, and the attacker was also him. Therefore, this space enchantment was considered strong, but it was still broken by this violent bombardment! The dozens of feet of fire python was radiated from the fragmented space enchantment, and in a row of exclaiming, it crashed to the ground, like a nuclear explosion, the dust was rolling, the earth and rocks were rolling, and the ground was rolling. Go, hundreds of meters wide huge pits are presented in the eyes of everyone with a shocking gesture! Fortunately, the trainees had already evacuated. Except for the destruction of some houses, there were no casualties. "This tm is too bloody, too violent! But so cool" "Mbd! This kind of warfare looks so sting. Aggressive, better than addictive!" "I want to go up and also kick it two feet" After the shock, everyone began to look at the warfare in front of them with appreciation. They were all flushed with excitement and blood, and they screamed and rushed to the battlefield! However, they still have a hint of reason to tell them that this kind of behavior is necessary, that is the rhythm of seeking death! Can only press the impulse in my heart, hissing and shouting! However, this purely physics attack did not immediately bring the falling heart to the original shape. Although it has become scarred and the whole body of fire has become much dim, but this is just a spirit The body, the source did not receive much damage, the invisible flame surged, its bursting skull grew out again, and the whole body''s injury became intact! The cold eyes clipped with fear, and glanced at Sun Wukong. The fire python turned his cricket''s head and glanced around. The fierce and cold eyes suddenly turned on, and the snake twisted. Between them, he went directly to the sister-in-law and other women. The courtyard is gone! The speed is fast, and the target comes straight to the point, Kaoru with a look of astonishment .. v5 Chapter 164： Manifest In the exclaim of the girls, the invisible fire python was instantly in front of Kaoru. A pair of cold snake pupils stared at Kaoru, and her eyes showed greed, greed and drool. !! Of course, this invisible fire python is naturally not coveted by Kaoru s beauty, but by a different fire coveted in her body: Jindi burned the sky! Knowing that he couldn''t escape from Sun Wukong''s hands, it hit his idea on Kaoru. It was a different fire. If it could eat the fire in Kaoru''s body, then maybe it could evolve again. Sometimes, there may still be a glimmer of life! The action of the invisible fire python also surprised everyone and began to worry about the beautiful woman like a green lotus fairy! With her strength, is it possible to resist the attack of the invisible fire python? The invisible fire python is too fast. It is so fast that it is directly obstructed by space. It came to Kaor''s in an instant. There is no nonsense, no words, and greedyness is mixed in the eyes. Greed and excitement, open its stupid and invisible giant Mouth, bite directly towards Kaoru! "Xuner, be careful!" The daughters were suddenly shocked, and the martial arts in their bodies were running for the first time. At this moment, it was too late to perform martial arts. Above the tender fists, amazing fluctuations in martial arts broke out, and they ignored them. Your own safety, bombard the invisible fire python that bites down! In this way, they bombarded the giant invisible fire python like a moth! In exclaim, there seemed to be some regrets. Would such a beautiful woman be extinct? However, what happened was that the students were shocked! The beautiful fist bombarded the huge head of the invisible fire python, and a terror force that completely did not fit their weak body! "Bang" Xiuquan fell like raindrops, with an amazing sound boom! The invisible fire python is as if bombarded by countless sledgehammers, shaking its body to shake! Such a scene, everyone was stunned! That group of women obviously only has the practice of a big martial artist, why did they show such a shocking scene? That kind of fist, I am afraid that even a martial arts emperor can''t resist it? After the baptism of Sun Wukong''s divine power, the daughters arrived at this moment, and finally a terrorist force broke out that was completely incompatible with them! Fallen heart inflammation, ranked 14th, fire is born from the heart, quenches the air to refine bones. However, such characteristics, the girls who have been baptized with the power of Sun Wukong, will not play any role in them! Even if it is a scary creature like the invisible fire python, for a while, it is still suffering! A moment of suppression made the invisible fire python furious, and an extremely horrifying and hot energy wave suddenly surged from its body. "Not good! Retreat!" The girls were shocked at the moment, and their bodies pulled back extremely sensitively! Directly away from the sky at an amazing speed! At this moment, they have used the dance technique to the extreme they can perform! auzw.com The huge body of the invisible fire python tumbled, and the terrible invisible fire waves erupted from its body. The hot temperature was like melting all the people blocked, making the space slightly twisted! In this horrible wave of fire, the flying girls were directly sent to Zhenfei! Rao is their flesh. The body is flexible and tyrannical, and it is also shocked by the blood! His complexion turned red! Under such attacks, the daughters were unharmed, but they aroused everyone''s astonishment! Although their bodies do not get that kind of perverted terror, but after the washing of the divine power, the defense is the most perverted! With the increase of strength, such characteristics will become more clear. The invisible fire python aimed at the position of Kaoru immediately. Among the eye pupils, the pair of giant triangular snake pupils, the fiery flames diffused, showing thrills and excitement, opened his mouth, and Kaoru flew out. Bite down! "Damn! Don''t look down on me!" Xun Erjiao sighed, and a mysterious golden flame permeated in her eyes! Jiao Yin was drinking, her hands were knotted, and when she flew back, a dazzling Jin Yan broke out, and Jin Yan turned into a fierce wave of flames, bombarding towards the invisible fire python! However, the invisible fire python is not only unavoidable, but in the eyes of the fire that permeates the high temperature, it is flashing with a surprise light. With a big mouth, it **** the golden flame directly into the belly! For a moment, a golden light streaks permeated its invisible body! A very human eye, but there is a flash of pain, Jindi burned the sky, ranked fourth, but it is not so easy to absorb refining! However, this was just a flame, and it was suppressed by it for a moment! Kaoru knew that this attack could not harm it. She was only aware of the intent of the invisible fire python, so she exhibited the Emperor Emperor Flame to distract it, and herself, with the help of the counter push Power, fly backwards at a faster speed! Unfortunately, the speed of the invisible fire python is faster than that of her, and her sloppy head appeared like a hole in the void, and in a moment, appeared in front of Xun Er! The hot wave billowed and opened his mouth, directly covering Xun''er''s tiny body. Just shut up and he would be swallowed in the belly! "Abominable!" Xun Er was pale and unwilling. She was already in her mouth, and now she was powerless. The horror and heat surrounding her filled her with astonishment! Hard to resist the attack from the heart inflammation, it is impossible to resist it! Because of some shy reasons, she was not baptized by Sun Wukong''s divine power! "Did I just end like this?" Xun Er''s unwillingly whispered to himself, closing his eyes and trying to give up! Suddenly, her waist was tight, and she was embraced into a warm embrace. She froze and looked up, but she saw Sun Wukong''s angry face! "Tmd! I dare to fight Lao Tzu''s idea. I wanted to accompany you for fun! You should die right away!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s angry expression, Xun Er''s face suddenly seduced. The redness of the person was unexpectedly unconscious in her heart. In this warm embrace, listening to the powerful heartbeat, her hopeless heart suddenly Relaxed! Because she knew that as long as this person was there, there would be nothing terrible! Because he will use his absolute strength to smash everything! Such an absolute sense of security can only be given by this man who has despised all abilities, and the inexplicable, Kaor''s heartbeat, the beating slightly accelerated a lot! In a shout of excitement, the piercing mouth of the invisible fire python closed suddenly, and the hot and horrifying flame swept towards Sun Wukong! The power of such horrors was delusional, trying to devour him together! "Animals are animals, even if they have a little wisdom, they are still animals!" Sun Wukong was dismissive of this stupid act of the invisible fire python! Obviously felt his danger, and even delusional to swallow him to refine together, it is really whimsical, too brainless! Sun Wukong tightly guarded Xun Er in his arms, humming disdainfully, and leaping up, like a cannonball that destroyed everything, hey! With a rude gesture, the spirit body of the invisible fire python falling from Xinyan was directly knocked out of a huge hole, flying out! In the horrible hissing of the invisible fire python, he stretched out with one hand and drank softly, and the invisible air wave burst out of his hand. In an instant, the invisible fire python was in a frightening hissing, and the spirit body like Bai Xue encountered the sun. , Dissolve and disappear at an amazing speed! In the end, above the sky, a mass of seemingly invisible, but can make people clearly feel the existence of the strange flames of light, emerged strangely! .. v5 Chapter 165： Hanfeng The flames of the sky disappeared with the disappearance of the fire python, and the hot temperature between heaven and earth also gradually decreased. However, everyone did not pay much attention to this. At this moment, their eyes stopped on the sky where the invisible fire python disappeared There, a strange flame about half a foot in size, slowly rises. This flame seems invisible, but no matter who sees it, it has a substantive and strange feeling. Something in the flame is flowing slowly, like an elf. Although it is only a flame from the appearance, it gives a very strange feeling. It is this flame that seems to have the general wisdom and agility of human beings. The sky was silent. Everyone was surprised when they looked at the invisible flame. Is this flame the true body of the fire python? Watching the intangible strange flames floating in the sky caught the eyes of countless students. Although they haven''t seen the real strange fire, they have always seen it in books. After all, the strange fire is a heaven and earth strange thing. Who wouldn''t pay attention to it? However, for a moment, it was recognized by some people! "Is that not a different fire?" "A strange fire exists in the inner courtyard?" "Looking like that, it seems to be the falling heart disease of the 14th on the Fire Chart." "Falling heart inflammation, can be called a cheating device for cultivation! No wonder the heavenly incineration gas tower has such wonderful cultivation effects! It seems that this is the effect of this strange fire!" "If you get the speed of future cultivation of this falling heart inflammation" With some knowledgeable people, after recognizing the falling heart inflammation, all the fire, heat, greedy, and greedy eyes suddenly looked at the floating invisible flame in the sky. The strange fire was a heaven and earth strange thing. Every time this world is inevitable, big disputes are inevitable! And this falling heart inflammation enhances the speed of cultivation. Among the different fires, it is the most coveted. Although they are coveted, but everyone is a sage, they do not compete, they are very self-aware, although the different fire is valuable, but it does not belong to them, but belongs to the sky. The man who holds a young girl is born like an ordinary person. man! The body slowly landed, and Sun Wukong slowly stretched out his left hand towards the falling heart inflammation in countless amazements. "He is what he is going to do? Wouldn''t he want to take the strange fire with his bare hands? How is this possible?" "What''s impossible? Isn''t this a blatant thing? Other people''s strength, you can''t do it, doesn''t mean they can''t do it!" auzw.com Just under the gaze of many different expressions, the different fires are about to arrive. I did not expect that it flew to the distance in a timely and spiritual manner, and wanted to avoid Sun Wukong''s arrest! However, such dodging is destined to be useless, and Sun Wukong seems to have been expected. The left hand just stretched out is the direction that the falling heart inflammation wants to escape. Such strange pictures are like falling falling heart inflammation into Sun Wukong''s hands! "What kind of horror height can his flesh and body strength reach with bare hands!" Looking at the intangible flame of Sun Wukong''s continuous beating, Rao is the elder and others, and was shocked. I am the only one who can treat such a fire like this! "Oh, another fire is in your hands. With this falling heart inflammation, your cultivation speed will increase exponentially in the future!" Sun Wukong embraced Xun Er in his right hand and looked at the invisible fire dragging on his left hand with a slight smile. In the presence of so many people, being held in the arms of a man made Xun Er''s face blushing and his heart speeding up. He could only take the falling heart inflammation in the hands of Sun Wukong to distract his attention: "Is this the falling heart inflammation? Sure enough It''s strange! " "Your burning recipe is almost finished, right? I will help you refine these strange fires when you have time!" "Well!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Kaor''s eyes suddenly lighted up. After practicing the burning method, she has long wanted to try to refine other strange fires! The low-grade yellow rank is really unbearable! In this seemingly quiet atmosphere, a dark shadow suddenly shot from a distance, and finally flashed in front of Su Qian, clenched his fists, and reported anxiously: "Big elder, it''s not good , Those strong men in the Black Horn Realm came in while our defenses were lax! " "Eh? How come people in Heijiao Domain came to my inner courtyard for no reason? Did they sense what happened here? But they came too fast?" Su Qian frowned slightly, but not very much Attention, after all, the heritage of Canaan College is not something anyone can shake! During the talk, more than a dozen sounds of breaking wind came from the sky, and for a moment, it had already appeared in the sky above the inner courtyard college! Some of them have wings of martial arts behind them, others are walking in the air! Each of them has a strong breath and is extremely powerful. Even the lowest person is Wu Wangqiang! Seeing such a horrible lineup, Su Qian and others suddenly changed their faces, but when they saw the figure still in the air, they felt relaxed a lot. As long as this person is there, no one can come to please !! The incoming person was naturally noticed by Sun Wukong at the first time, and at the corner of his eyes, their information was completely revealed. There are 15 people in this group, nine martial kings, four martial kings, and two martial arts! "It seems that my induction is correct. There is indeed a different fire in this courtyard!" The leading man looked at the invisible flame in the hands of Sun Wukong, and his greed in his eyes was not concealed! The movements made by Sun Wukong before were too great, and everyone in the Heijiao Realm also noticed it! Because it was long suspected that there was a different fire in the inner courtyard, they were also prepared accordingly and transmitted through space, so they came to the inner courtyard so quickly! Seeing people coming, Su Qian''s complexion suddenly became very difficult to look at: "Medicine Emperor Han Feng, you don''t stay well in Heijiao Domain, what do you come to our inner courtyard?" "Hehe, the movement here is so big, we just come in and see!" The man named Han Feng cut a slight smile, and then turned his attention to the strange fire in Sun Wukong''s hands, and licked his dry mouth. Lips, a look of surprise on his face: "falling heart inflammation, turned out to be falling heart inflammation, it seems my luck is very good! How about, how about a deal? As long as you give me this falling heart inflammation, any I ask you to mention it! " "Your tone is not small! But unfortunately, although I really want to give you this falling heart inflammation, but this falling heart inflammation is no longer our thing at Canaan College!" Su Qianyi''s face calmly, A glance at Sun Wukong, as long as this great **** is present, no matter how many strong men you come to hit the ball! If you have the ability, take the fire from his hands! Han Feng was deceived, looked at Sun Wukong strangely, frowned slightly, listen to Su Qian''s tone that the falling heart inflammation seems to belong to this person? What kind of person would it be? Canaan College would give this life-like heart attack to others? However, no matter what, this strange fire, he is bound to get it! .. v5 Chapter 166： What is tragedy "Sir, can you give up the fallen heart inflammation? How about me, Han Fengcheng?" Han Feng looked at Sun Wukong and spoke very politely. Regardless of Su Qian''s attitude toward him, let him take care of him. The ability to levitate in the air is at least above Wuzong! Although his tone was careful, his mentality seemed a little proud! Listen to his tone, seems to intersect with Sun Wukong''s peers? It is no wonder that he has such a mentality. On this continent, who is called a refining pharmacist is not only noble, but also terrifying! A senior pharmacist''s appeal is extremely terrifying. Even a large force dares not easily offend! Think he is a dignified Liupin pharmacist, and it should not be too much to discuss with your Wuzong peers? It is a pity that he was too self-righteous and chose the wrong object. Su Qian and others looked at Han Feng with a weird look, and they existed like Sun Wukong. With just one sentence, even the refining pharmacist of Bajiupin had to slap over, but would you care about you Little Six-Pin Pharmacist? Really think that when people call you a medicine emperor, do you feel that you are awesome? Seeing Su Qian''s weird eyes made Han Feng frown slightly, and did he feel uncomfortable? However, after careful consideration, I didn''t say anything wrong? Did nt you do anything extraordinary? Why do you look at people with that kind of look! However, Sun Wukong ignored Han Feng''s words directly, looked at Han Feng with great interest, and then smiled at Xun Er in his arms: "Your luck is good. A different fire! " "Different fire? You mean, does that person also have a different fire?" Kaoru''s eyes flashed suddenly, and looking at Han Feng was like seeing a prey! Since practicing Jiu Ju, she has a thirst for the needs of different fires. Hope! In this world, this is the world of the strong, respecting the strange fire of others, she didn''t feel anything wrong! Something is stolen, you can only blame you for not having the ability! "Well, Haixinyan, different fire list, ranking fifteen!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, "I''ll help you grab it!" "Eh?" After hearing Wu Wukong''s words, Han Feng''s complexion changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the other party had only one glance to see that he had a different fire! At the same time I was shocked, and my complexion became a little harder to look at. "It sounds like listening to your tone, it seems to want to pay attention to my Hai Xinyan! You have to think clearly! It is not wise to offend a sixth-grade pharmacist. Choosing! "Said, his body slightly backed, came to the two skinny old men next to him, and whispered:" The second old man only needs to help me recapture that falling heart inflammation, what you said, I am willing to double on!" The eyes of the two elders flickered, and they nodded indifferently, their bodies moved slightly, and they were blocked in front of Han Feng. Looking at the two elders in front of him, Han Feng was suddenly fortunate. Fortunately, when he came to the inner court, he happened to ask him to make a Qipin medicine, which was also caused by the energy fluctuations in the inner court. Attention, go together, otherwise, with those Wu Huang Wu Wang Qiang he brought, really can''t help this suspected Wu Zong in front of him! Looking at the two skinny old men standing in front of Han Feng, and looking at the strangely shaped people behind him, his brows were slightly frowned, and he said lightly: "Oh, it really is the medicine emperor, even the blood sect. The leaders of the forces such as Diyan Gate and Eight Gates can be invited out. Even the two evil stars, Blood and Bone Elder, can also be moved. This appeal, I am afraid that you are the only one in the Heijiao Realm. . " auzw.com "Oh! It''s so easy for the second blood and bone to be able to move, but the motion in your inner courtyard is too great, and the second old happened to be looking for me, so come with me and look at it." Han Feng smiled. It seems that everything is under control! Blood and bones are the two mysterious casual repairs in Heijiaoyu, both of which are in Samsung Wuzong! However, the combination of the two is enough to compete with the seven- and eight-star Wu Zong! With this card in hand, he is so full of confidence! "There is so much nonsense! The dragon set should have the dragon set consciousness! Then I accept your sea heart flame!" Sun Wukong looked at the two old men who were standing in front of Han Feng lightly. The body flickered, and suddenly disappeared. Immediately, I only heard two bangs, mixed with screams, and the **** old man flew out of the bloodstream! The body was severely smashed on a wooden house not far away, collapsed, was buried, and there was no sound! Here, the rest of the sound of cooling down! "So, did you surrender Hai Xinyan yourself, or did I take it out forcibly!" Sun Wukong slowly appeared in front of Han Feng with a smile on his face. However, this mild smile was so scary to Han Feng! "How is that possible?" Looking at the blood-skinned man buried in the broken wood, looking at the man with a gentle smile in front of him, Han Feng''s heart could not help but raise a chill of fear! And the group of strong men in the Black Horn Realm, like a ghost, eyes widened, and a chill from the soles of the feet to the soles of the feet! Scared and cold! What kind of existence is this? That s how the two real take-offs ended. When did such terrible powerhouses appear in the inner court? At this moment, this group of strong people can''t wait for Han Feng to unload eight pieces, and even regret it! Why do you lose your mind with lard and go on this muddy water? "Coco is discussing it? I''ll exchange it with other treasures of elixir" "How much nonsense you have!" Before Han Feng finished his arrest, Sun Wukong grabbed him with an impatient hand and patted it on Han Feng''s chest. Suddenly, the suction burst. In Han Feng''s screams, the dark blue flame was forcibly removed from his body, and gradually formed in the hands of Sun Wukong, forming a pulsating dark blue flame. This dark blue flame looked extremely The mysterious difference, the flames rising slowly spread out like clear sea water, the faint ripples, like a water wave. Released the palm of his hand, Han Feng''s eyes widened, the expression of horror and regret had already solidified on his face, and he fell to the ground softly. When he died, he regretted why he came to this inner courtyard Look at this falling heart inflammation! What is tragedy, this is the best explanation! He played just a few minutes and didn''t even say a few words, so he just hung up somehow! Think he is a grand generation of medicine emperor, how he died! For the character of Han Feng, Sun Wukong did not have the slightest affection, and some had boundless aversion. He is the oldest disciple of Yao Lao. Lei Yan is the second and last disciple of Yao Lao. In order to burn the tactics, Han Feng did not hesitate to stab his own teacher, which made him lose his medicine. After such a bullying teacher killed his ancestors, Sun Wukong and him uttered one sentence without giving it. When he shot, he showed no mercy! While pulling out the different fire, directly kill him! This kind of cruel means, let alone those students, even the strong men in the Black Horn Realm are scared with cold hands and feet, no blood on their faces! In the face of such horrible strong men, they have no courage to resist! At this moment, those who do not kill the blink of an eye have finally tasted the sense of fear! .. v5 Chapter 167： Kill Fear lingered in the hearts of all the Blackhorn Realms. In the presence of these strong, they felt that they were so weak! I used to stand tall and look down on everything, now I think that I am just a weak ant! "We are willing to surrender all the treasures, and just ask you to wait for a life around me!" These strong men in the Black Horn Realm simply took off the Na ring in their hands, threw it at Sun Wukong, and hovered in front of him. "Can''t let them go! These clumps of Heijiao Realm don''t know how many students have killed our Canaan College. Today, they dare to come to our inner court to make troubles, and Goku''s senior must not let them go" "Yes, you must not let them go" "Kill them, kill them all" Before waiting for Sun Wukong to talk back, all the trainees drank with anger and swelled at each other! Because of the strength shown by Sun Wukong, they were so impressed that they did nt know what to call, so they could only call him a senior! Heijiaoyu has always been opposed to Canaan College. Some students who went out did not know how many were killed when passing by Heijiaoyu. Between the two, an unadjustable curtain has been closed. It is said that students of Canaan College Who is the person who hates most is naturally a person in Heijiao Realm. Now that they have the opportunity to exhale, can they let it go? "It seems that you are really annoying in court!" For the appellation of those students, Sun Wukong didn''t care at all, but looked at those in the Heijiao domain with a smile on his face, but This faint smile, but it makes the strong men in the Black Horn Realm feel cold! Looking at the group of angry applause students, the strong men in Heijiaoyu can''t wait to rush over and kill them all! However, at the same time as anorexia, fear is even better! In this case, I am afraid it cannot be good! "Looking at this posture, it has been said that it is useless, I will flee and escape, letting life and death take my life!" Jin Lao, the second oldest man of gold and silver, secretly voiced to the strong men in the Nookhorn area beside him. In that area, only the second old man of gold and silver could match Han Feng. Of course, the oldest two are not among them, they are casual repairs, and are not considered strong in the Heijiao Realm. Now, in this group, the oldest is gold and silver, and he has the most weight to speak. The other strong players in the Noire area are a little bit beyond my search. They are all considered to be one party''s dominant and powerful one. The current situation is naturally clear! Almost as soon as Jin Lao''s words fell, they broke through in all directions at the fastest speed in their lives. "Master Wukong, don''t let them run away!" A few students looked at Sun Wukong anxiously. The eyes contain the hatred of expectation and anger. Sun Wukong shook his head uncontrollably, the people in the Heijiao Realm really did so badly! I don''t know how many people were killed! No one was able to cure you before, but now I am met by you. In the bright eyes, a dark flame emerged quietly. With the emergence of the dark flame, wherever the eyes could see, those who had fled and escaped from the Black Horn Realm, sent out without fire all over their bodies. The painful screams were all swallowed up by the black flames, and within a moment, they were burned into nothingness! These weird scenes saw everyone in a daze for a while, and there was silence, and then all eyes of worship and respect stopped on Sun Wukong! Especially those young girls, their eyes are more enthusiastic, eager and loved! Even some proud and proud people are bright-eyed and heart-beating! auzw.com It is really fascinating to wait for your hands to destroy the enemy in an invisible peerless posture! Even Su Qian and other old guys admire Sun Wukong''s methods. Su Qian and others came to Sun Wukong and thanked him with respectful expression: "Master Wukong, thank you very much today. If it were not for you, there would be a disaster in our inner court!" "Everything you need, you should hurry up and do the aftercare work! The rebuilding of the Sky Smelting Gas Tower and the cleaning of the Heijiao Realm. Now I have been killed by those leaders. Depending on your ability, go to clean the black Corner domain should not be difficult! " "Yes! Thank you very much! The big stone that has been in my heart for many years has finally been cleaned up, and we feel a lot easier." At this moment, Su Qian, with a look of respect and a serious face, hung up A smile. "That''s it!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, just wanted to leave, but saw Su Qianna''s language stopped, smiled lightly: "Relax, wait for you to repair the Tianfen gas tower, I will let it return to its original function! "Then, holding Kaoru''s hand, he went to the courtyard where they said they lived! After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Su Qian breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that the gas burning tower would become a decoration this day, so their reputation in Canaan College would plummet! Immediately, the guards who came to the inner court and those law enforcement teams started the after work of the inner court. From now on, they will change their looks, and the noisy domain that has always been chaotic will be completely new! However, all this has nothing to do with Sun Wukong. More than half a month has passed since the incident of falling heart inflammation, and the inner courtyard, which had become dilapidated during the war, was gradually renovated, and the gas tower was rebuilt that day. In a courtyard, in a bright room, there were only Sun Wukong and Xun Er. Sun Wukong seemed very casual, but Kaor was reddish and looked a little nervous and looking forward! "Don''t be nervous, isn''t it the refining fire, if I am there, nothing will happen!" In the middle of this half-month, the inner courtyard has been undergoing rebuilding. As students here, the girls are naturally busy, finishing the courtyard where they live! The sudden attack of falling heart inflammation also burned a lot here! Therefore, Sun Wukong did not have time to refine the different fires for Kaoru. No, when the courtyard was just rebuilt, it started to help Xuaner refining different fires! "Hoo! Let''s get started!" Kaoru exhaled, nodded toward Sun Wukong after finishing his mood. There is no nervous mood swing on the beautiful face! With these changes, Sun Wukong nodded secretly. A single-handed move, a green lotus-like flame immediately appeared in his palm! "First of all, let me help you refine this Qinglian heart!" "Well!" Kaoru nodded, no longer hesitated, and sat down cross-legged as soon as he sat down. On the palm of the hand, a golden flame suddenly emerged, and then nodded to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong knew and waved his hand. The green lotus in his hand was immediately thrown into the golden flame in Xun''er''s hand, and the golden flame was wildly calcined In the middle, the fire in Qinglian''s heart sank slowly, and finally, Xun''er''s palm poured into his body! .. v5 Chapter 168： Refining, integration As Qinglian''s heart fire entered Xun''er''s body, an extremely horrible temperature erupted immediately. At such a high temperature, even if Xun''er''s body was protected by Emperor Celestial Flame, it gradually became hot and even burning It hurts. For a moment, the meridians in the body are to be completely burned! On the surface, the clothing on the surface had already turned into an ashes, and Man, Miao Jiao, and the body were completely presented in front of Sun Wukong. Without any preparation, is it possible for mortals to resist the fusion of the second kind of fire? But for a few seconds, the pain of Xun''er''s face appeared. Sun Wukong has no time to take care of the spring in front of him. Light, without hesitation, immediately shot, directly into the body of Xun Er with a divine power, and instantly spread all over her! Isolate that hot temperature instantly! No matter how turbulent and violent the fire is, there is nothing he can do about Xun Er! When the pain was gone, Kaor was relieved, looking at the mysterious and fluorescent protection in her body, which made Qinglian''s heart fire inaction, so that she could not feel the slightest heat. I have to marvel at the magic of Sun Wukong''s means! This horrible amount of fire, and even a terrifying fire, was so effortless in his hands. This makes Xun''er''s confidence greatly increased. Now that Sun Wukong has this means, she has no difficulty in refining all the different fires in the world! At the same time, the surging golden flames burst out from the body, and immediately became the potential of the Tian Luo Di Net, surrounded by the heart of Qing Lian Di who wanted to destroy in her body. Inside the body, surrounded by the golden flames, the green lotus fire seemed unwilling to be swallowed and refined, as if struggling as a trapped beast, struggling to release the temperature of terror. The stock is getting hotter and hotter! However, with the protection of the Divine Light Barrier, Kaor''s face is calm and unaffected by the slightest influence! Qinglian''s heart fire ranks no more than nineteen. It is the fourth-ranked Emperor Jindi''s opponent, and it is Kaor''s unscrupulous all-out effort. The struggle is futile, and the golden flames roar in the body, surging In the meantime, a golden fireball condensed, and inside the fireball was the heart of Qinglian who was desperately trying to escape. But at this moment, it has almost become the fish on the chopping board. The mind controlled the green lotus ground fire slowly moving into the meridians, and then began to quietly run along the path of "burning down" With the help of Sun Wukong, this matter of refining different fires was much easier and easier than that of Xun''er''s first refining Jindi Fentianyan. At that time, even the kind of suffering was almost unbearable. . But this time, it was so easy and free, water came together! When Qinglian''s heart was refined smoothly, Xun''er''s beautiful Jiao Yan was full of happy smiles. "Then, the next step is the fusion of Qinglian Dixinhuo and Jindi burned the sky!" Xun''er was looking forward to it. After absorbing the Emperor Jintian, the "burning tactics" have evolved to the low level of the mysterious stage. If the two different fires successfully merge, what grade will the "burning decisive" evolve into? However, if it fails, the end will be extremely miserable, and it seems that it is not too much. auzw.com Burning can give people the power to control several kinds of different fires, but the people who get this kind of power will also pay countless times more than ordinary people! However, this effort and danger seem to be nothing in front of those in front of you! In Xun''er''s heart, there was a sudden feeling of goodness around him. In the crystal clear and wide meridians, the blue flames surging like tide, the Qinglian ground fire was completely refined by Xun Er, like a good baby, she had no resistance to her command, and it was completely gone The kind of sexuality before. The mind controlled Qinglian''s heart fire to flow along the meridians, so after several cycles, the meridians slowly flowed and perfused into the cyclone. When Qingliandi''s heart fire completely entered the cyclone, Kaoru''s heart moved, and only at the center of the cyclone, the "Nalin" used to store different fires suddenly burst into overwhelming golden flames. With the emergence of Emperor Jintian, the originally quiet Qinglian Earth''s heart fire suddenly became a little boiling, and the different fires were extremely destructive. If two different fires collide together, it is not devouring each other, then It was swallowed by the other party, and there was no second choice. Therefore, Jindi Fentianyan just appeared. Even if Qinglian''s heart was suppressed by Xun Er, she still moved by instinct. Of course, it wasn''t just Qinglian''s heart-warming, that Emperor Jintian, who had always been extremely obedient, was also slightly tumbling, instinctual driving it to engulf the opposite fire, so that it would become more powerful. "No wonder it''s always said that the refining pharmacist can only control one kind of alien fire at most, but I did not expect that the resistance between them is so strong" Xun Er suppressed the writhing of the two alien fires. "If there is no" burning down ", I want to fuse them together, I''m afraid I can only set fire to myself." After feeling a bit, Kaor''s heart moved slightly, and he controlled the unique force of "burning down" and quietly fell into two. In the midst of a group fire, the mind moved slightly, and an order was issued! With the issuance of the order, the suppression of the two kinds of different fires also dissipated as much as possible. They lost the suppression, as if they were like a tiger in the mountains, with a trembling roar, and blasted down. Finally, two This kind of flame collided fiercely. Although there is a reconciliation of the unique martial arts of "Decimate", the impact of the two still made a deep and loud sound, and the fiery temperature rose quietly in the cyclone. Like a volcanic eruption in the sea! The two still do not let anyone, both are instinctively doing resistance and counterattack, trying to swallow up the opponent. Looking at the constant collision, a two-color mixed fire exploded with a slight explosion, Xun Er''s brows frowned slightly, almost helpless! Had it not been for the protection of the Divine Light, it would be difficult for her to imagine that in her body, at this moment, I do not know what it has become! When she was anxious and wanted to let go, a terrible and majestic thought suddenly came to her. This horrible and majestic idea has just appeared. The two different fires that had been violently killed suddenly suddenly quieted down. It seemed that they encountered some of the most terrible existences, making them afraid to move! "Hurry to merge and refine!" In my ear, the faint words of Sun Wukong came suddenly. After hearing this voice, Kaoru came back to God. The thought that made her worship almost came from Sun Wukong. She was shocked, and she was not hesitant. She immediately started to burn the tactics and began to merge the two. Different fires come! With the deterrence of Sun Wukong''s idea, the two different fires were surprisingly quiet, and they did not dare to resist at all, and Kaor was extremely easy to merge the two different fires together .. v5 Chapter 169： Within the cyclone, with the fusion of the golden and blue flames, a faint light of light was emitted, and in that light of light, the two colors of flames were completely merged together. The gold and blue colors are completely dissipated and replaced by a small cluster of deeper orange flames Looking at this new type of new fire coming out of the air, Kaoru was very excited, and was trying to carefully control the "native spirit" in which the new fire was poured into the cyclone, and wanted to see it. Power! I don''t want to, but the words of Monkey King are ringing again in my ears: "Don''t hurry to end, there are a few different fires fused together!" As the words just fell, the soul of the soul, Jiuyou Fengyan, Turtle Earth Fire, Haixinyan, Jiuyou Jinzu fire, volcanic stone flame, bone spirit cold fire, falling Xinyan eight different fire into the Kaoru in vivo. "You don''t you want me to blend all these different fires, right?" Looking at the eight kinds of different fires that appeared in the body, Kaor was a little dazed, and so many different fires were melted in one go. The only horrible thought is that this person dares to think and think? "Rest assured, I can help you, a little thing!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, as the king came to the world, with the will of supreme authority, came again. Even the seven strange fires that had long been wiped out caused their instinct to tremble. The flames were erratic and looked strange. "Fusion!" A faint utterance spread out, but as the emperor ordered, he had absolute authority that could not be refused. Eight kinds of different fires, plus the new one that Kaor''s just merged, seem to have gotten something like a command. The flames beat, under Kaoru''s stunned, a little bit of fusion! At the moment when the eight different fires merged, Kaor''s perfect beauty. The body was immediately intertwined with various colors, red, blue, and white, and the terrifying endless energy was terrifying in her. The body opened at a horrible speed, almost just in the blink of an eye, the meridians in Xun''er''s body were bulging, a fierce tearing pain coming from the meridians. However, despite the pain, under the protection of that divine light, there was no trace of cracking. No matter how violent and fierce that energy was, he still couldn''t hurt Xun Er in the slightest. Just pain, but it can''t be eliminated! Xun''er gritted his teeth and insisted on the severe pain from the meridians, but his eyes were a little stunned, watching the different fires fused together at an amazing speed! I''m afraid he''s the only one who can do all this means! Nine kinds of different fires, at the beginning, seemed a bit smart, but when it was about to be completely integrated, they all started riots and devoured each other. Everyone tried to dominate everything! The raging energy rages, making Kaor''s pain doubled, and she looks a little distorted in her pale face! This look of Sun Wukong was distressed, and at the same time, a nameless anger was raised in his heart. During the rotation of ideas, the seven different fires were forcibly glued together in a arrogant posture, the explosion continued, and the flames rose! The aftermath of terrifying energy spreads out, and it seems to destroy everything, but they are imprisoned by Sun Wukong''s thoughts, and cannot be leaked at all! With such an angry and rude means by Sun Wukong, the nine kinds of fierce struggling struggles are getting weaker and weaker. Finally, they are completely merged to the end. Sun Wukong thinks about it and puts a little of his own power into it. Among the new fires of Tao, this new fire suddenly shone brightly, and seemed to have been given life. A terrifying coercion gradually emerged from the new fire, a new spiritual wisdom. But it took shape auzw.com Xun Er stared blankly at the crystal clear, fresh fist fire the size of a fist. The horror energy fluctuating from it made her shocked: "This is me Different fire? " "Hehe! Hurry up! See how far that burning method can evolve!" "Eh!" Kaoru''s expression of excitement calmed her mood. When she became stunned, her mind moved slightly, carefully controlling the crystal-clear flame, pouring it into the cyclone. Within that "Nalin". With the freshness of the new fire completely infused into the "Na Ling", Xun Er was completely relieved. The refining and fusion of these kinds of different fires were completed at the same time. It was simple and made her It feels a bit unreal! Suddenly, Kaor''s face suddenly changed slightly, she clearly felt that she had just been infused. The "Na Ling" who injected the new strange fire suddenly shivered fiercely, a strange evil. Fire , Suddenly spread out from the "Na Ling", and finally spread to every tribe of Xun Er''s body in an instant. Makes her beautiful look and face instantly covered with a layer of intoxicating red halo, red, halo, spreading her entire perfect Jiao! The beautiful big eyes were instantly replaced by a layer of mystery, human charm, and intrigue, and the whole body burned again, and I was lost in my mind! This feeling, as if in the spring. Medicine, so that Kaoru''s gujing''s waveless heart suddenly became flustered, and for a moment, his eyes had become water. The swell of a sudden temptation. People. This evil. Fire came so suddenly, so turbulent. But for a moment, Xun Er could not bear it, lost himself, perfect and hot Jiao. The body is like water. Snake-like. Went around Sun Wukong In his arms, Xiang. Lips slightly opened up, and in the shock of Sun Wukong, blocked his mouth. "This is this" Suddenly being attacked, and seeing the appearance of Kaoru at this moment, Sun Wukong is now stunned, feeling, this seems to be the sequelae of the fusion of different fires! In the original book, after Lei Yan merged with the different fires, what did Cai Cai do? Now, is he going to be reversed by Xun Er. In the original book, Lei Yan is just a fusion of two different fires, that''s it. Now, Kaor, count, but ten different fires merge at the same time! Is nt that sequelae more terrifying? Just as Sun Wukong was thinking, Xun Er''s eyes were red and charming. The meaning was even more intense, and the palms danced wildly. The clothes on Sun Wukong''s body suddenly turned into rags and scattered all over the place! Hot. Jiao. The body clip with a horrible force directly fell Sun Wukong to the ground. Sun Wukong, who had already regarded Kaoru as his own woman, did not do much resistance, but was very cooperative. In the room, a scene called Reverse Push was quietly staged, making the girls in the courtyard look down for a while. v5 Chapter 170： Conspiracy Standing in the dense forest behind the inner courtyard, near a small valley, a giant white ape with a body size of three or four feet stands upright, exuding a stern ice breath, and a heavy breath from the huge Spit out in my nostril, like two white smoke! The arms are slender, and the claws are also adequate. A person''s two heads, a pair of blood-red eyes, full of violent and killing intentions, are staring fiercely at the surrounding eight figures. Occasionally, the claws fluttered, and there were several strong winds blasting out, chopping the boulder aside and breaking it into pieces. Looking at the appearance of these eight people, there are still a few top ten masters in the inner court. The rest of the people, Xiu Wei are also not weak! "Snow Demon Ape, which is comparable to Warlord of Warcraft, Han Yue, there is really what you said in it? Don''t hit us! This Snow Demon Ape can''t beat even some elders in the inner court, If we are talking about singles alone here, no one can do it. Once it goes crazy, we will be in trouble. " "Senior Yan Hao, rest assured, I wo nt make fun of Han Yue! During this time, because the inner courtyard has been rebuilt, I came here to practice with some of my schoolgirls. We also found it by accident. For this reason, my few schoolgirls also suffered minor injuries. This time I have all of you here, one for the geocentric body milk, and the other for my few students. Girl''s revenge! " "Haha, Yan Hao, this kind of thing, Han Yue knows how to weigh, you do nt have to be too skeptical. If there is such a thing in the valley, it s good for us. In the next competition, if we are here, If the strength can be further improved, the elder''s position is just around the corner. "Qinglang laughed, a handsome young man in a blue robe groaned with a smile on his face. This person was actually Lin Xiuya, who ranked second in the strong ranking! "Lin Xiuya, you can say it easily. This is comparable to the Warcraft of the King of Warlords. Even with our strength, it is not impossible to be seriously injured on the spot. I just want to confirm. After all, no one wants It took so much effort, but in the end it ended empty-handed. "The man named Yan Hao rolled his eyes, his face was a little dark, and he looked a bit burly. Just as a few people talked, the Snow Demon Ape didn''t give them enough time to talk. The redness in the giant eyes became richer and thicker, like a black iron claw hitting the white-haired chest heavily. Suddenly, a ripple of energy visible to the naked eye suddenly spread out, and where the energy spread, the surrounding boulders clicked, and many cracks were cracked. "Stupid human, isn''t the last lesson enough? You even want to take away my" Central Body Quench Milk ", this time, don''t even think about leaving any of you safely!" Snow Demon Ape raised The huge skull, blood-red eyes staring at several people, the low and violent voice suddenly sounded like a thunder blast, ringing in everyone''s ears. As if the iron hands were waving like black iron, the violent energy rushed straight towards the people in front. Wherever they passed, the ancient wood blocked the waist and the boulder shattered! Lin Xiuya and others were backing away, and didn''t want to slam their heads. When they heard the words of Snow Demon Ape, their eyes were one glance. Lin Xiuya glanced at Yan Hao and smiled lightly: "Snow Demon Sky Ape is no longer tricking itself, now you believe it?" "So what are you waiting for, do it!" Yan Hao is also a very simple person. The news is reliable, so it is worth the fight. auzw.com The fighting martial suddenly erupted, and the eight bodies were transformed into fuzzy shadows, each mixed with fierce strength, as if several different colors of different practise, severely attacked the proud Snow Demon Ape fiercely. And go. Now that the news is true, it''s worth their time! "Roar!" Looking at the eight figures attacking themselves, the blood redness and killing in the eyes of Xuemo Tian ape are more intense. Looking at it at a glance, it is chilling, and the huge sharp claws slap the chest fiercely. The ape''s blood basin has a large mouth, which can shake the screaming roar of the boulder, bursting out. Under this roar, the figures of Han Yue and others are obviously slower! Then I saw him kicking the ground with a big foot. The whole valley was trembling at this moment. With his powerful thrust, his body was like a white cannon, radiating out, and the sharp claws condensed by the cold, carried with him. The cold chill, in the blink of an eye, had appeared in front of a young man, waving his hands, blood splattered, the young man in the realm of martial arts screamed suddenly, his body flew out like a cannonball, fiercely A large pit was smashed on the ground, and a large mouthful of blood was sprayed on the spot. With just one blow, he was seriously injured! Han Yue and others were shocked at the moment. The approaching Yan Hao screamed angrily, the black iron hammer in his hand tore the air, and with a terrifying force, he severely struck the back of the Snow Demon Ape! The Snow Demon Ape turned sharply, and there was a flicker of disdain in the eyes of Scarlet Red, clutching his hand and waving, and in an instant, intersected with the black iron hammer, in a loud noise, ice debris splashed! During the laser shot, a piece of ice disappeared leaving a blood hole directly on Yan Hao''s left shoulder. At the same time, a violent force came in, and Yan Hao''s body shot out quickly. The trees collided along the way were almost completely cut off by the waist, so after breaking a dozen giant trees, his body shape Only then did he stop, fell on the ground, slowly raised his head, and saw the mouth. There was already a trace of blood stains at the corners, and the breath was dazzling! Just in the blink of an eye, two people were injured! Han Yue and others who were coming under siege were all frightened. They flew backwards and looked very dignified. Han Yue was even more frowning, with deep doubts and shocks in his eyes: "What is going on, Why is the strength of the Snow Demon Ape soaring so much? It is only two days since the last time. Why is the strength so great? " "Han Yue, you can make us miserable this time! This is the Warlord-level Warcraft! It is clearly the sixth-level Warcraft that has reached the Emperor''s level! With our strength! It is from killing!" Lin Xiuya is not indifferent. The complexion became extremely ugly. "I don''t know what happened. Two days ago, it clearly only had the strength of the king of war, otherwise we could not escape based on our strength. However, why is its strength so advanced?" Han Yue was looking at this moment. Some whitish, things are unexpected, a warlord-level Warcraft they are relatively reluctant to deal with, if the emperor is really no different from suicide! "Well, because I used mysterious methods to forcibly improve its strength by one order." The harsh laughter suddenly sounded on the side of the Snow Demon Ape, and a stretch of black mist slowly emerged. Suddenly, a figure shrouded in a black robe appeared, strange and gloomy. .. v5 Chapter 171： 傀儡 之 术 The sudden appearance of the Heipao people made Han Yue and other people''s complexions suddenly change. They were a little pale, and their faces were even more ugly at the moment. Because the cold and terrifying breath emanating from the Heipao people is much stronger than that of the Snow Demon Ape, even the elder Su Qian couldn''t match it. "Who the **** are you? Have you set up such a situation waiting for us to get hooked?" Han Yue''s face was very ugly, because the people here were in such despair because of her. "Hey, the little girl is very keen," Heipao people said with a horrible weird smile. "Because in the inner courtyard, we were very difficult to enter, but we found the geocentric body here. Milk, just happened to be on your eye again, so I''m just counting it out. " "You did this kind of play, it seems to be paying attention to the inner court? Do you think that our Canaan College is so easy to bully?" Lin Xiuya calmed down at this moment, looking at the Heipao people, cold voice Road. "Canaan College is nothing in our eyes, if it weren''t for that person." "Your **** is too much" Just before the words of the black robes were interrupted, a cold word interrupted him, and the black mist gathered again, and another black robe man appeared again, with his appearance, intense The **** breath spreads, causing Han Yue and others to change their faces and speed up their heartbeat inexplicably. This time, they seem to have encountered some extremely difficult characters! "Oh! Are you done? Well, I can''t delay it!" The man in black robe looked at the person who just appeared, turned his head and looked at Han Yue and others again: "In a word, my purpose is just Would you like to do one thing for us, to confirm one thing, that''s all? Isn''t it easy? " "What''s the matter?" Han Yue stared coldly at the man in black robe in front of him. "Well, little girl, don''t fight anything wrong, you just have to do what I said!" "Do you think we might do something for you? A group of guys hiding their heads and tails!" Lin Xiuya looked at the two men in black robes and sneered. The people here are rare and proud geniuses. How easy is it to yield to others? Even if the opponent is their existence. "I am wrong, I am not asking for your consent, but I am ordering you, because you have no right to refuse!" The black robe man s mouth suddenly hanged a trace of evil. Evil and strange smile, this trace of smile, Has made Han Yue and others cold all over! "Escape! How many people can go! Be sure to tell the elders the news!" Feeling the hostility of the other party, Lin Xiuya drank immediately, and everyone''s body flickered, scattered in all directions, and turned into a ghost image. Submerged in the jungle " Do you think you can escape in front of my eyes?" The man in black robe laughed strangely, and the black mist filled the black chains, filled with black gas, and radiated from his body, like black chain snakes. I fell into the forest, and for a moment, in the dense forest, I suddenly remembered the screams "Hey! Don''t overdo it! This group of people is the best group of disciples in the courtyard. Only they can determine whether the breath we sense is accurate or not!" Another black robe on the side The person, his face was indifferent, his voice was cold, there was no emotional fluctuation, and every sentence revealed a strong murderous spirit. "Rest assured, I have a sense of size!" Heipao people smiled, covered with dark mist, accompanied by the rustling sound of the chain when it retracted, making it look more and more strange. The chains were retracted and back. Several chains were stained with scarlet blood, while three chains were tied to three people, Lin Xiuya, Yan Hao, Han Yue! The rest of them were all killed. In this group''s hands, there was no room for resistance! auzw.com At the moment, the three of them were pale, and they looked at the two black robe men with hatred. They stared at the relentless chain and penetrated a famous scholar. Brother''s chest, but can''t help it "I''m sorry it''s all my fault" Proud Han Yue, at this moment, also left tears of remorse! She believes that these students were killed indirectly by her. If it was not for her, they might not have died inexplicably, and remembered that the tall figure who saved himself on that day, if he was there, would definitely be able to deal with it. Right? "You better kill us together, otherwise, today''s revenge will be reported tomorrow!" Lin Xiuya looked at the two black robe men with anger, the previous fear had been replaced by anger, and the killing in his heart It seems to be swallowed. "Hey, we welcome at any time!" The Heipao people gave out a weird smile, and the black mist in his hands condensed directly into Lin Xiuya''s eyebrow. He is powerless in front of absolute strength "Asshole! What the **** did you do to him? Damn! We won''t let you go in the inner court." The two of Han Yue changed their looks, and Yan Hao roared! "Don''t worry, it''s your turn in a moment," the man in black robe smiled strangely. As the black mist invaded the brain, Lin Xiuya was completely quiet. The man in black robe slowly released the chain and put him down! Han Yue was very nervous looking at him! With Lin Xiuya raising his head, the pupils of both of them suddenly shrank. At this moment Ben Wu''s bright eyes have been filled with the black mist, looking evil and weird. With the gathering of the black mist in his eyes, Lin Xiuya regained the appearance of the past, but his next move made Han Yue and Yan Hao widen their eyes! "Lin Xiuya, I have seen two adults!" He knelt on one knee, even with respect. "Get off! What the **** did you do to him? Damn! Lin Xiuya! Do you know what you are doing? Lin Xiuya!" Yan Hao suddenly roared and tried to wake up Lin Xiuya, but the latter was indifferent! "It''s really easy for you to perform such a tricky trick on people like you!" The man in black robe gave a strange smile and looked at Yan Hao: "Then, it''s your turn ! " "Yan Zhishu ?!" Yan Hao and Han Yue suddenly dilated their pupils. "It''s better to die than to let you control!" Yan Hao roared, and bite his tongue to commit suicide. Martial arts are banned, there is such a way. "Do you think it''s possible?" The man in black robe smiled, grabbed his chin, and the black mist in his hand suddenly invaded his brain. "So, next! Only you are left!" Looking at the Heipao people walking towards himself, Han Yue turned pale for a while. Now, it s hard to die! As the black mist invades the brain, Han Yue feels that her consciousness is becoming more and more blurred. When the consciousness is completely blurred, perhaps, she is no longer herself! Suddenly, the tall figure appeared again in my mind: "If possible, I really hope you can save me again. I really don''t want to be someone else''s puppet" .. v5 Chapter 172： Anger In the dim palace, a group of people shrouded in black robes gathered here, all of them were weird and strong, but at the moment, there was a trace of tension and expectation on each of their faces! They are waiting for news that determines the fate of their soul temple! I don''t know how long the depressed atmosphere lasted. An old man under the black robe finally couldn''t bear it. He looked up at the soul emperor on the first seat: "Patriarch, I don''t think this thing is right at all. What is that person like? Existence, you know better than us. Do you think it''s possible to do such a small movement under his eyelids? " "Impossible!" Soul Tiandi glanced at the man lightly, with a certain tone. The man frowned suddenly, a little puzzled: "Since you already know that is impossible, why should they let them do it?" "Do you think we have another choice?" Soul Emperor looked at him lightly, said. From beginning to end, he behaved calmly. "This" the old man under the black robe suddenly hesitated, indeed, now they have no choice! "We don''t have time. In waiting for this, our soul temple only perishes but this time is an opportunity. It is about the chance of our soul temple''s survival. Half a month ago, I did sense a trace of ancient and hot breath from Canaan College That breath may be awakened by the man''s shot. Although it is only a moment, but it is not wrong, maybe it is the ancient emperor cave that I have been looking for. However, it is better to explore it for the sake of safety. " "Exploration? No wonder Su Zhishu sent the old man Rongrong" The warm sunlight came in through the window, brightening some of the dimly lit room, and Sun Wukong woke up quietly, with a tenderness and tenderness in his arms. Looking down, it was Xun Er''s slightly tired beauty, remembering yesterday''s crazy. Madness, Sun Wukong''s mouth. The corner could not help but hang a smile. Surprisingly, this girl who looks pure and perfect like Qinglian is so crazy under the sequelae of the fusion of different fires. Mad! If it hadn''t been for his physical change, he might be the one who can''t afford to climb the boat today! Dai Mei moved slightly, and Kaoru woke up from the confusion, feeling the strong, firm cavities, slightly tired. The tired and tender. Yan slightly lifted up, just to see the smiling face of Sun Wukong "Good morning! Kaoru!" "Early" Xun Erqian blushed. Halo, Fang. Heart beating, last night''s crazy. Madness echoed in her mind, making her ashamed. She did not expect that the aftereffects of the fusion of fires were so overbearing! It was only overnight that she changed from a pure and pure young girl to a woman. Looking at Sun Wukong''s strong, healthy body, body and face, Xun Er''s heart was a little embarrassed. This kind of thing came too suddenly, too fast! However, the fact is that she is already the woman of this person. She didn''t feel regretful or complaining. Instead, she felt relieved. From now on, she won''t have to worry about Sun Wukong and Lei Yan because God has made a choice for her. "Yeah! I''m no longer the old Lei Xun''er," whispered, the illusion that was originally in her heart was finally broken, and the shadow that remained in her heart finally disappeared completely. What remained was only the strong one in front of her. The overbearing figure, in the future, I will belong to him alone! "Yo! If you get off the boat, hurry up and wash! It''s time to eat breakfast for most of the day!" At this time, Yuriko came in and looked at the two passed on, smiling slightly. auzw.com "Ah!" Xun Er suddenly exclaimed Jiao. Shame exclaimed, covering her head with fruit. Lu Jiao. She hid her body in the quilt, but the affected wound made her cry out, her face pale. Immediately, the face climbed again. Climbed a little red. Halo! Makes her more attractive. "Hehe Xuner is getting even more beautiful!" Yuriko glanced at Xuner with a smile and said, "You don''t have to get up. Let''s take a good rest today! We have so many sisters, but we are all waiting to serve you. Serve you One person! " After Xun''er heard it, her pretty face became more red. Run, shy and astringent, she covered her head directly into the bed! Yuriko shook her head and ignored her for the time being. She knew that Xun Er was the worst at the moment. She was therefore ashamed, so she stopped other sisters and didn''t let them come in to make fun. Come to Sun Wukong''s side, Yuriko''s gentle clothing. Serve Sun Wukong and put on clothes! At this moment, the sister-in-law came in with a basin of clear water. At this moment, Sun Wukong is full of happiness under his heart. Every day, there are such gentle and well-behaved wives serving. Nothing is better than serving as a man! After washing, Sun Wukong just came to the hall, but Qinglin came in from the outside: "Master Wukong, the elder has something to ask for!" "Is Su Qian? It seems to be a matter of burning the gas tower for the sky! Let me go and see!" Sun Wukong greeted the girls and went to the courtyard! The old man saw Su Qian standing anxiously in the courtyard, walking back and forth, looking very disturbed! After seeing Sun Wukong, he immediately greeted him: "Master Wukong! The Tianfen gas tower has been paused for more than half a month, and it has been rebuilt now. When did you fix that?" "Tomorrow! Kaoru has just refined the falling heart inflammation, and today is not convenient!" "Tomorrow? That''s good, that''s good! It''s okay to wait one more day, but one day later, as long as you can restore the sky incineration gas tower to its original form, there will be no problem!" After listening to Sun Wukong, Su Qian was obviously loose Breathed. When I just wanted to say something, suddenly Su Wukong frowned slightly and couldn''t help wondering: "What''s wrong, Master Goku? Is there anything? If there is anything that needs our place, you just say, You''re welcome! " Sun Wukong waved his hands and asked Su Qian to calm down. Just now, a very strange feeling flashed in his heart. It seems that someone is calling himself vigorously? Need your own help! In his realm, inspiration was extremely acute, and even a single thought could attract his attention. For peace of mind, Sun Wukong directly let go of the gods, covering the entire inner courtyard! Panoramic views! For a moment, two men in black robes in a small valley caught his attention. The two young Sun Wukong standing next to the men in black robes did not know each other, but the coat of arms on their chests was too familiar. They are all students in the inner court. Especially the silver-haired woman who was still tied by the black chain was very familiar. Wasn''t she the one she saved when the falling heart inflammation broke out? And that call seemed to come from her! At this moment, the black mist wafted in the hands of a man in a black robe, and was intruding into the brows of the silver-haired woman, and looked very weird! "It''s the **** soul palace again! Now that you''re so anxious to find death, I''ll do it for you!" The slightly angry words were floating in the air, and the figure of Sun Wukong had disappeared! .. v5 Chapter 173： curious "what?" As Han Yue felt that his consciousness was becoming more and more blurred, a surprised frivolity came from the black robe population named Kurong. Chao Kurong, the old man in black robes, looked puzzledly, "What''s wrong?" "In her memory, there is the figure of that person, and it seems to have something to do with that person." "Oh? Is that the one? Hey, luck seems to be good! Leave her! Maybe there will be some effect in the future!" "Yeah indeed! According to the information, that person cares about his own woman very much. If there is such a woman in hand, there will be a life-saving sign." Ku Rong smirked, a touch of joy on his face Appears, but looks so cold and weird! "You don''t have this chance!" A figure suddenly flashed beside them, and the cold words came out, but it made the two black robes look different. "Who ?!" The two exclaimed in unison, and with their strength, someone came to their side and didn''t find it. How could they not be shocked. As soon as he wanted to be prepared, the old man Ku Rong suddenly saw a fist zoom in in his eyes. Although he had seen it, but had not had time to react, he felt a sharp pain in his right eye. From his right eye, Li Da directly attacked his brain, suddenly felt dizzy, lost his ability to think, and flew out like a cannonball. With a bang, he smashed a hill not far away. collapse! The old man in black robe on the side was shocked at the moment, but the response was not slow at all. At the moment when Sun Wukong punched and flew, he seized the gap in that moment and turned into a dark shadow. It was a tearing space. With a horrible and cold **** breath, he slaps violently at his head. However, in the eyes of the old man in the black robe, the one punch that must be hit was a short punch, passing across his head. When the following color could not be changed: "Residual image?" A huge force came, the bones were crisp and the throat was sweet. At the moment, a large mouthful of blood was sprayed, and it smashed to the ground, causing a huge pit that was 100 meters wide! With only one punch and one kick, a Wu Zun Peak. Feng and Ban Shengqiang lost their ability to fight martial arts like this! For the time being, I am not in charge of the two soul palace men. Sun Wukong came to Han Yue''s side and frowned slightly. At the moment, Han Yue''s expression was a little dull. This kind of evil and strange technique is inherently yin, controlling its thinking and hurting its soul. The sudden interruption put her in a chaotic mystery. However, this method did not fail Sun Wukong. With a light wave of his hand, the divine light emerged and shone on Han Yue''s body. The black mist in his brain was dissipated and the damaged nerves were instantly restored. Han Yue''s godless eyes Gradually the focus was restored, and for a moment, it became as bright and vivid as usual. "Master Wukong ?! Why are you here?" Just regaining consciousness, Sun Wukong was the first thing he saw, which surprised Hanyue. "Suddenly someone called me so strongly and needed my help. Wouldn''t it be disappointing if I didn''t show up?" Sun Wukong looked at Han Yue with a smile, his voice was very embarrassing. "Uh" Han Yue suddenly remembered his mood when he was about to be controlled. Isn''t the person in his head the person in front of him? Did he hear his call? how can that be? Heartbeat accelerated, Han Yue''s pretty face inexplicably red. In this case, I was exposed in person to the thoughts of my heart, and in exchange for that girl, I had to blush and be ashamed. Suddenly, Han Yue suddenly saw Lin Xiuya and Yan Hao aside, a sword in one person''s hands pierced Sun Wukong''s back heart, and a sledgehammer in one''s hand banged directly on Sun Wukong''s head, his face could not help changing: "Goku Senior, be careful! " "Eh? I forgot these two goods!" Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Lin Xiuya and Yan Hao who were attacking themselves. At this moment, their eyes had completely turned into weird darkness, and even exuded a faintness. The dark mist looks strange, apparently, the two have been completely controlled! auzw.com Although it was controlled, but since it was shot to itself, Sun Wukong would not be polite. With a big wave of his hand, a violent energy directly swept the two of them and smashed. When he landed on the ground, the boss had a pothole, but he couldn''t get up for a long time! "Senior Goku, are you too heavy?" Han Yue looked at the two potholes, and the miserable two of them were a bit unbearable. "These two goods have been completely controlled. If they weren''t half-baked, they would be out of play!" "Then do they still have a rescue?" After hearing Wu Wukong''s words, Han Yue suddenly became nervous. "a piece of cake!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Han Yue was obviously relieved: "Then please trouble you to save them! This is all because of me, I don''t want anyone to have an accident!" "The two goods are really good. If you didn''t meet me, I''m really hopeless!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, and a milky **** light condensed in his hands, shining on the two''s bodies and integrating into their bodies. For a moment, I saw the darkness in their eyes gradually dissipated, and consciousness returned to the body! Lin Xiuya and Yan Haojiu helped to get up, dragged their severely wounded body to Sun Wukong''s side, and was very grateful: "Scholar Goku, thank you, we will not say much, the life-saving grace, memorable! You, we are going to be someone else''s hawk minions in the future, but in the future, I will be sent, but I will not let go! "Before the two, they clearly remembered clearly, and naturally thank Sun Wukong''s" help "grace! Sun Wukong waved his hand and didn''t care. "However, you still have a bit more weight to start with, we have been killed by half of our lives!" Yan Hao rubbed his chest still painful, said. "With your strength, is this really a freshman this year?" Lin Xiuya was curious about Sun Wukong''s identity. Even Han Yue and Yan Hao looked to Sun Wukong with curiosity. "I just entered the inner courtyard as a student, not a student at Canaan College!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "It''s almost the same. With your strength, if you are really a student in the inner courtyard, it would be too ridiculous!" Yan Hao and the other three were obviously relieved. "Although that is presumptuous, can you tell me how old are you? I''m really curious about this." Han Yue turned red, hesitated, and finally asked the doubts in her heart. The two eyes next to him also looked at him, and they were very curious about this issue. "Which day do you have the right to know, naturally you will know!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and did not dwell on this topic, because it was too scary. "Yeah! What a mystery to pretend!" Han Yueqiao blushed slightly, pretending to be a bit dissatisfied and smirked. Leng Yanyan''s face looked a bit cute at the moment. "Oh! There is still the strength to escape, you really have the potential of Xiaoqiang!" Sun Wukong suddenly turned his head and looked at the two soul halls who were about to run away not far away. At the same time, his tone was very unexpected. Playful. .. v5 Chapter 174： Eve of Calamity In the distance, the two old men of the soul temple did not know when they had merged together. Looking at Sun Wukong and not paying attention to them, a look of surprise appeared on the face, and at the same time, he carried deep fear. "Unexpectedly, we were discovered so quickly! Is it necessary or accidental?" Ku Rong''s face was pale and slightly distorted. On his right eye, there was a large swelling, and the eerie face was even more weird and scary. . Squinting the back of Sun Wukong in the distance, his eyes are vaguely killing, but more, it is fear. With just one blow, they were all seriously injured, and the bones in their bodies were not known how many roots were broken. If they were not peculiar in their practice, they would have lost their ability to act as ordinary people. "I only heard a little news about him from the patriarch''s mouth before, but I didn''t feel anything, but when I really met, I felt his horror! The lord tribe even wanted to compete with such existence. "What" another sighed, but his voice was a little dissatisfied. "Huh! The patriarch has eaten such a big loss in that man''s hand. How can it be tolerated in his character? And, when our soul temple has been on the continent for so many years, when have we eaten such a loss? Never! This account must be counted! As long as the patriarch''s plan is successful, he is promoted to Wudi! There is enough strength to compete with this person! "Ku Rong gave the old man a stern glance, and to him Obviously very dissatisfied. "But! We failed again!" The old man under the black sigh sighed, and immediately looked: "No more nonsense, hurry up and start the space transmission! I''m afraid it will be late!" Ku Rong nodded solemnly, not afraid to hesitate, took out a roll full of simple patterns from the Na ring, looked at Sun Wukong, saw that he didn''t pay attention to it, looked happy, immediately When the ripped hands were torn apart, a space passage was torn apart between the space fluctuations, and appeared next to the two of them. They were in surprise and flashed into the space passage. "Oh! There is still the strength to escape, you really have the potential of Xiaoqiang!" Before the two were happy, Sun Wukong''s figure instantly appeared beside the space passage, and no fancy fists blasted out directly. The space shuddered and shattered! "what" In the scream of terror, the two men in black robes burst into flesh and blood at the same time as the broken space! Blood and bones spilled all over! The terrible scene is the few people in Lin Xiuya who are used to life and death, and they look pale, this way of death is too miserable! The serious Sun Wukong can punch a planet with one punch, can Wu Zun and Semi-Holy be able to resist it? With just one punch, the two directly lost together with the bursting space channel! "Good and strong" Lin Xiuya sent out a sincere astonishment in their hearts. Especially Lin Xiuya and Yan Hao are full of longing for such absolute strength! "Sooner or later, I will become as powerful as he is!" They sweared in their hearts. "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong turned around, beckoned at the three, and was about to go back. "Wait! We''re here for the geocentric body milk, sacrificed so much, and naturally can''t return empty-handed" Han Yue stopped him, pointing to the snow that was already scared and trembling in the distance Demon ape said. auzw.com "Ah! You do nt say, I almost forgot! Now that everything is resolved, Master Goku, why do nt you just take a trip with us!" Lin Xiuya respected Sun Wukong Look away. Originally, Sun Wukong wanted to go back to the inner court and arrange for the girls, and then went to find the soul temple. However, there was nothing to delay so much. Looking at Han Yue''s expectant look, he nodded. Walk towards the Snow Demon Ape. The three of Han Yue were overjoyed, and they followed closely! "Let''s lead the way!" When Sun Wukong looked at it, he said lightly. "Good" looking at Sun Wukong, Xuemo Tian ape was frightened and he was a little embarrassed, so he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. This makes the three Han Yues in the back look sighing, and sure enough, strength is king in this world! Along the way, the Snow Devil looked at Sun Wukong a little, and finally gathered his courage. His tone was pleading: "That respectable human strongman, geocentric body milk, you can take it away, but please forgive me. Can I die? Sun Wukong''s method just now scared it. How strong the two men in the black robes are, it knows, but those who are so strong are also spiked by this person. Such existence, it is fundamental Can''t afford the idea of ??resistance. Sun Wukong gave it a slight glance and nodded. This made the Snow Devil Ape, nervous and scared, excited, with a very ugly and funny smile on his face. A few people behind Han Yue were stunned! The violent and domineering Snow Demon Ape in their eyes has such a funny side, and sure enough, strength can represent everything! The dim hall was still so silent and terrible. A man shrouded in a black robe was like an old monk, and no one spoke! This is the most secret place of the soul hall, and also the place where they hide from the terrible man! The people here are all the strongest of the Soul Clan. They are waiting for a message and after confirming that they are correct, they will come out at no cost and take what they want! "Come here!" The silent hall suddenly remembered an old harsh voice. Everyone turned their heads and looked at the altar in the middle of the hall! In the eyes, there was tension and expectations! The space on the altar fluctuated, a broken space crack suddenly appeared, acrid **** gas passed out from it, and scarlet blood flowed down from the broken space crack! Among them, there are also traces of blood foam and broken bones! "Tick! Tick!" The sound of blood dripping was very light, but here, it seemed extraordinarily crisp, and seemed to strike in the hearts of everyone, depressing and uncomfortable! "It failed again, and it seems that the three-day respect and the old man with dry glory have already been." I don''t know who sighed softly. In the hall, everyone under the black robe looked at the first person. There was a moment of silence, but there was a strange smile on the calm face of Soul Emperor: "It really failed as I guessed. Hehe is so interesting! It''s been a long time since I was so excited" Glancing at the crowd in the hall, the handsome face of Soul Heaven Emperor was indifferent: "Let''s move! Let''s have a real kill. Kill! Let the world fall into real panic! Haha I am the strongest in the mainland. I want to see. The final winner is you or me? Let us take a gamble! ".. v5 Chapter 175： Bloody means Within the valley, the area is very spacious, but the environment is also extremely complicated. If there is no Snow Demon Ape leading the way, ordinary people will need a lot of effort to find the geocentric quenching milk. Following the Snow Demon Ape, not far ahead was the end of the valley, and a dark cave at the end appeared in front of the four. "Here!" A sudden surprise emerged on Han Yue''s face. She had been here with a few schoolgirls by accident, and she was naturally familiar with them, but at that time, their strength was not enough to deal with this Snow Demon Sky. Ape, so Wolverine fled back. "Well! The geocentric hardening milk is in it, please come with me!" Xuemo Tian ape gave Sun Wukong a respectful glance and walked again to lead the way. In the cave, the Snow Demon Ape walked to a hollowed area and cut away the white hair there, but there was a layer of sand below, but the color of the sand compared to the sand in other places was Deeper, it looks like it has been turned over. I saw Xuemotian ape reaching out that huge palm, and the sharp claws pierced into the sand, holding the sand on both palms, and a dark underground hole appeared in its sight. . "You are very careful!" Yan Hao glanced lightly at Xuemo Tian ape. There is Sun Wukong, even if the other party is a sixth-level Warcraft, he doesn''t care about it at all. This feeling is really cool! Although this feels like a fox and a tiger! The Snow Demon Ape didn''t bother with him, if Sun Wukong wasn''t there, it would have taken a shot! Stepping out of the dark channel, the four eyes flashed brightly and looked around. After seeing the surrounding environment, a few surprises appeared on the faces of several people. Even the unexpected Sun Wukong had a look of surprise! Knowing and knowing, but when the imaginary scene really appears in front of you, it is shocking and impossible to speak! Appearing in front of the four is an underground world full of stalactites. Looking out, the milky stalactites are endlessly covering the end of the line of sight, and the pale white light emanates from it, driving out the darkness here. Stalactites are everywhere, some hanging above the top of the mountain, some even as long as a hundred meters, at a glance, the mountains are full of huge stalactites, and occasionally a drop of white emulsion drips down and splashes on the ground Milky water splash. "What a nice underground world!" Sun Wukong sighed, and immediately raised the idea of ??putting this place into his world ring! "It''s so beautiful!" Rao was the coldness of Han Yue, and also made a sound of admiration. She only broke into the cave house of the Snow Demon Ape occasionally before, and learned the news of the geocentric hardening milk from her mouth, but she will live here in the future! "Where is the geocentric quencher?" After exclaiming, Yan Hao was most concerned about the treasures born that day. "Come with me!" Xue Mo Tian Ape''s tone was a little unpleasant, and the treasures that belonged to him will change hands. Can you be happy? After walking for nearly ten minutes following the Snow Demon Ape in this stalactite world, four people appeared before the huge stalactite! The three three Han Yue suddenly exclaimed! "Nature is really amazing!" Rao is Sun Wukong and also makes a sigh! The stalactite that appeared in front of it was connected to the top of the mountain dome, and the other was straight down. The huge volume was more than 100 meters long, and the width was the thickness of the two people''s arms. Rendering it like a crystal pillar, this stalactite is undoubtedly the largest one in the underground world. This type of body is like the emperor among stalactites, and accepts the worship of countless stalactites around it. His eyes gradually moved down. Under this stalactite was a huge bluestone. Bluestone was mostly buried in the ground. At this time, the top of the bluestone had a groove less than half a foot deep, concave. The groove is just opposite the tip of the stalactite above, and in the groove, there is a milky white liquid with a depth of two inches. Above the emulsion, there is a faint white mist. The white mist is quite strange. Are never dissipated. Han Yuesan''s eyes stared at the milky white liquid in the groove, and his throat rolled uncontrollably, and there was a rush of excitement on his face: "Geocentric body milk!" auzw.com The mainland of Zhongzhou is extremely vast. Therefore, in Zhongzhou, most large cities are mostly equipped with so-called "space wormholes" to slow down the time of traveling. . However, for those who are really strong, they can tear the space directly and open the space wormhole! The Heijiao Realm is not far from the Canaan College. Between the two, after many years of dark martial arts, it has become like water and fire. Here, it has become almost the most chaotic region in the entire continent. The fugitive powers of countless countries have fallen here to build the most barbarous rules. In addition, this place gathers all kinds of races on the mainland besides human beings. It is a miniature version of the continent. There are no legal constraints in the Noire, some are just a rule, the law of the jungle! In other words, that is, weak meat and strong food! The weak, no rights here! However, half a month ago, after Sun Wukong''s intervention, a group of leaders in the Heijiao Realm were basically wiped out by him. Therefore, the Heijiao Realm has now been renamed as Canaan College and has been completely renewed. The tense and dangerous atmosphere of the past has disappeared. Here, peace has gradually been restored! Above the sky, there was a weird wave in the space, and the silhouettes under the black robes appeared, some of them were violent and cold, some were bloody, some were covered with black mist, and they looked very strange. An old man exuding horror and vague fluctuations, looking at the city below, looked indifferently: "Is this the Heijiao Domain? When I came here before, this was not the case!" "Now the Pointe noire is now under the management of Canaan College, and it is naturally new!" "Hehe, there are such characters in Canaan College. It''s so easy to pick up the most chaotic land on this continent?" "Huh! This feeling of peace is really annoying! Let''s destroy it quickly!" "Remember, our mission is only to kill, kill and destroy. Once we attract that person''s attention, we can flee but flee. Those who can''t escape do not need to say more, right?" "understand!" "Hehe, let s kill and kill! Let the world feel the horror of our soul hall! Haha" With the sound falling, dozens of dark shadows turned into a cloud of black mist and went straight down! The weapon in their hands is either a black sickle or a strange and dangerous chain! The sickle easily cut off the human head, and the chains relentlessly penetrated the hearts of countless people accompanied by screams and wailings, and it became a world of purgatory! The strong man in Heijiao Realm and the guards of this city are so fragile in the hands of those who are shrouded in black robes that they have become furnishings! Each soul was pulled out of the body by the strange chain in their hands, and then cruelly refined, making their breath more and more strange and powerful! For a moment, this place has become a place of death. Above the sky, there is a strong **** atmosphere! But such **** slaughter and killings have been staged in major cities not far from Canaan College. With the present world of the soul temple, a disaster is gradually being staged, and the mainland has begun to fall into panic and chaos !! .. v5 Chapter 176： Real disaster The earth cracked and trembled, rumbling! The clouds on the sky were also scattered by a terrifying air wave! Han Yue and the other three were stunned and staring at the rising ground in the distance, their hearts were shocked and filled with incredible colors! The Snow Demon Ape on the side was already scared and trembling! Shuffle! Looking at the sky, the figure who flatly stretched his right hand was filled with boundless respect and fear! What a horrible powerhouse, between the hands and feet, there is a mighty power that transforms mountains and rivers and shakes the earth! In a flash, the boundless peaks and land rising from the ground disappeared in an instant! Han Yue and the three of them stared blankly at the huge dark pothole in the distance! The shocked expression was long gone! "Oh my God! He really put away the stalactite cave." Lin Xiuya swallowed his saliva hard, and stared at Sun Wukong, standing in shock! Shocked for a long time can not be calm, was thought to know him a little bit, but did not want to, it was just nine hairs! This kind of strong is truly amazing! "He will not be the strongest continent on the mainland! Is it the peerless God of War?" After the shock, Yan Hao suddenly exclaimed, his face full of excitement! Han Yue and Lin Xiuya were also shocked, and immediately looked at him. "This kind of means, this kind of divine power! It''s so young, you can''t be wrong! He is definitely" Lin Xiuya was very excited. Han Yue looked at the silhouette in the sky, and she was so cold and tender. On her face, a blush appeared inexplicably, and she jumped a little at ease. It was really fascinating. After taking down the stalactite world, Sun Wukong slowly landed in front of the three. However, Yan Hao came to him with a look of excitement for the first time. Such a big man, at this time, seemed to be very twisted: "That you you will not be that" "Let''s go! Each of you has got a lot of geocentric body milk. It''s time to go back!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Looking at the inexplicable smile on Sun Wukong''s face, the three seemed very excited and excited, which has indirectly explained everything! The legendary characters are right in front of them, but these exciting things make the three of them never calm down When the big hand waved, the space around the whole body rose up, and the figures of the four disappeared here so strangely! Seeing a few people disappear, the frightened Snow Demon Ape suddenly relieved, looking at the bottomless dark and horrible tiankeng, a cold in his heart, at the same time, he wanted to cry without tears, baby, Without its home Back in the inner courtyard, the three Han Yue said farewell to Sun Wukong with excitement! With the geocentric hardening milk, they can''t wait to absorb the refinement! Just returned to the courtyard, Hongri s petite, small body and body flashed in front of him, his little nose shook slightly. He immediately drank softly, "Hum! Brother Goku, are you going for a treasure hunt?" Don''t even take me! " auzw.com "Oh! Your little nose is very smart!" Sun Wukong gently rubbed her little head, took out a jade bottle, and handed it to her. Red Sun took it, looked at the milky liquid inside, and smelled it gently. The small eyes suddenly lighted, filled with a satisfied smile: "Geocentric body milk! It turned out to be this thing, it''s really good!" In the hall, Su Qian looked at the anxious middle-aged man beside him, and said lightly, "Luo Bao, what''s wrong, aren''t you guarding in Heijiaoyu? Is there anything so urgent to see me?" "Big elder, bad, something bad happened in Heijiaoyu! I don''t know where a group of Heipaoyu people came from, and they launched a merciless slaughter of Heijiaoyu. Killing and cruelty is just too cruel. Let it go. Now, Heijiaoyu has almost become a dead city. If I hadn''t seen the machine quickly, I would have escaped from the underpass, I''m afraid I might have been doomed! " Looking at the Luo Leopard, who wandered in the hob meat all year round, Su Qian could not help moving, but after hearing what he said, he was astonished: "What did you say ?!" But before he was finished, Elder Su rushed into the hall in a hurry, looking anxious: "The news that the elders are not good is that the surrounding towns were brutally washed and slaughtered by a group of black robes." "What the **** happened?" The elder widened his eyes in shock. Why did things come so suddenly? There is no room for reaction! "Quick! Go to Lord Goku!" Sun Wukong, who was just preparing to eat, was suddenly asked by the elder, and he felt uneasy for a while, waved his hands, and said to the green scale next to him: "Seen or gone! This Su Qian is really annoying! Let''s not let people rest It''s up! " "Okay! But, said the elder, please feel that the cities around Canaan College will understand everything!" Qing Lin nodded smartly, finished, and walked outside. Sun Wukong heard the words, frowning at the moment, and felt it carefully, his face suddenly changed: "What''s going on? Why do so many people''s" qi "disappear at the same time?" Hurriedly let go of the consciousness and spread around! The sights seen were bloody, and some, only the merciless slaughter. The original blue sky is now filled with thick blood clouds. Through the blood clouds, the sun shines on the ground, but it casts a dark luster, which makes people feel extremely depressed. The **** smell spreads at a very fast rate. Every once in a while, a large cloud of blood filled the sky will emit a large number of blood awns. When the blood awns pass, all the corpses cross the wild, and the blood flows into the river. Immediately, countless figures covered in black robes rushed out, emitting strange black chains in their hands, piercing a body, pulling their souls, and putting them into the vessel! In the face of this action of the Black Robe people, countless factional forces are extremely angry, but this anger is ineffective in the face of the horrible power of the Black Robe people, not only death but also the soul Also taken away together! Finally turned into a cloud of blood in the sky! For a while, those angers turned into fears. Until now, they have only realized how wicked and arrogant the means of these black robes are! Faced with such sudden forces of terror, for a while, everyone was in danger, and a power called the Alliance was quietly taking shape! And the sky of the mainland is gradually covered by the cloud of blood, the real horror has landed in the world, and a real, unprecedented disaster has come! .. v5 Chapter 177： Ancient emperor cave "It seems that the soul palace can''t wait to shoot!" Seeing the disaster on the mainland at this time, Sun Wukong''s mouth. A strange smile hanged at the corner: "Ignorance is really terrible! Even if it is in a high position again Your vision is limited to this world. Do you want to attract my attention? Do you think I am not clear about what kind of calculations you make? Hehe, but I do nt know, all of you have been seen by me! But since you''re so eager to salute the cave mansion of the ancient emperor Tuo She, then I will complete you. " In a room, this is where Xun Er rests, and the daughters are here to accompany her. Looking at Yingyingyanyan in a room, Sun Wukong''s mouth hangs a smile: "Take it away, this world is no longer peaceful, you should go to the ring of the world!" "Well? What happened?" The daughters looked at Sun Wukong in confusion. A white light condensed in Sun Wukong''s hands, and in the empty space, a virtual screen was formed, and the reflection inside was the corner of the disaster on the mainland at this moment! The light shrouded the earth, the clouds were red as blood, the corpses were everywhere, the people under the black robes, the strange chains in their hands, harvested a living soul, the mainland has already been selected into a **** and panic The girls were shocked by the situation in the image, and Su Mei''s eyes were filled with incredible shock: "Goku, is this true? What happened?" "Is this the way they are dressed?" Kaor, lying on the edge of the bed, looked at the man in the black robe in the image, but his eyes widened in surprise. "Yes, all of this is done by the mysterious soul temple. They have only one purpose, to attract my attention so that I can be led out of this inner courtyard!" "Get away from you? Don''t they want to shoot at the inner court?" Hu Jiadai frowned slightly, and the girls also looked at Sun Wukong, waiting for his answer. "It''s not that they just want to get the things inside the cave house of the ancient emperor Tuo She under the sky burning gas tower," Sun Wukong said with a faint smile. "The ancient Emperor Tuo She ?!" The daughters were a little puzzled, but Xun Er''s eyes widened in shock. "You mean, the legendary cave house of the ancient Emperor Tuo She is under the Heavenly Burning Gas Tower?" "Well, because before I conquered the falling heart inflammation, my shot was too heavy, so it spread to the cave of the ancient emperor, so that a trace of the atmosphere was leaked out. I think this is the breath that caused the soul of the emperor. Note, after all, that is the breath of the ancient emperor of Tuo She " "Torshe ancient emperor? Is it hard for him to die yet?" Xun Er widened his eyes in surprise. "It''s just a trace of the soul that exists for the sake of inheritance!" "Residual soul? But are all the eight pieces of Tuosha ancient jade in your hands? They lead you away. What can they do without these eight keys?" Xun''er frowned, but wondered under his heart. "Who knows! However, I''m going to visit the cave of the ancient emperor of Natuosha, so you should first enter the world ring!" All the girls nodded and began to pack up. Although they also wanted to make fun, they were not good enough, so that could only hinder their hands! After putting all the girls into the ring of the world, Sun Wukong''s figure disappeared directly here! The inner courtyard, the bottom of the sky incineration gas tower. Sun Wukong stood at the entrance to the magma world and looked at the flaming world inside. With a flash of his body, he turned into a black awn and swept directly into the magma world in the channel below. auzw.com In the magma world, it is still red and hot, but it is not affected by Sun Wukong at all, regardless of the red magma around him, Sun Wukong falls straight toward the magma world like nothing. Away from the bottom! With the gradual fall, there is a lot of hidden atmosphere that appeared in his perception, and it is obviously a mysterious thing that lives in this magma world! The surrounding magma suddenly fluctuated violently, and then you saw the dense and crimson figure coming from all directions and finally surrounding it. Sun Wukong faintly glanced at these lizard-like magma creatures, and finally looked at the two cream-colored lizardmen not far away. They looked as if they were much older than other lizardmen, and watching their breath, The strength of these two lizard people has actually reached the level of semi-holy! "Get away!" Looking at the Lizardmen around, Sun Wukong looked indifferent. "Humans, this is the graveyard of gods. It is not a place where you can come. Quickly retreat, otherwise you will wake up the guardian, even if you are such a strong one, you will be buried here forever!" Actually, he was spitting words, although it was a bit jerky, but the intermittent voice still passed into Sun Wukong''s ears. "Huh! I don''t know!" Sun Wukong looked faintly at the two white lizard men, a vast and horrible soul wave, quickly spread out from his eyebrows like lightning. With the spread of soul fluctuations, the magma suddenly violently surged, and the waves came roaring! Immediately afterwards, the many flame lizards around them suddenly trembled, and a mighty soul-like pressure came down. The two white-faced flame lizard men suddenly changed their faces, but they didn''t wait for them to drink loudly, but they suddenly found in horror that their bodies were no longer under their control, and their chests expanded rapidly. ''The sound of explosion exploded! " " one person exploded, and the surrounding flame lizards exploded one after another! Thousands of feet of magma waves are raging and violent! Swept away in all directions! Suddenly, all of the flame lizards here were gone! In this fierce and violent wave of flames, Sun Wukong is still not affected by the slightest, looking at the endless magma world calmly under his eyes, his fingers touched the eyebrows, and his figure disappeared instantly! "Is this the end of the magma world?" Sun Wukong slowly stretched out his palm and gently touched the magma in front of him. "Om!" As Sun Wukong''s palm touched the magma, the latter actually waved up, while his palm was directly Disappeared, it looked like it had touched a layer of space. "That''s it!" Nana said, Sun Wukong stepped directly into the space at the bottom of the magma! "laugh!" As the whole body stepped into the mysterious space, the color of the magma flowing in the ears suddenly stopped. What appeared in Sun Wukong''s eyes was an endless space with some darkness and silence. This space, I don''t know how many years have been silent, the whole space is filled with an ancient vicissitudes. Sun Wukong''s figure flashed again, and a light group suddenly appeared in front of him, but the scene inside the light group was a stone gate, a huge stone gate of tens of thousands! Shimen stands quietly in this vast space, and if it is everlasting, the ancient, reckless atmosphere slowly diffuses from it, rippling in this world. On top of the stone gate, there are four ancient fonts: "Gudi Cave House!" .. v5 Chapter 178： Candle Looking at the huge stone gate in front of him, even Sun Wukong was a bit surprised, but then smiled slightly: "A martial art emperor, this pomp is really not small!" Immediately, his heart moved slightly, and he looked down at his feet indifferently, and a moment of surprise flashed in his eyes. The dazzling fire light illuminates the space below that seems to have been dark for 10,000 years, and under this light, a huge behemoth appeared in front of Sun Wukong! It was an indescribably large creature, it lingered in the dark void and remained motionless. Sun Wukong looked at it, but the end of his sight was blocked by the dark space in the distance, and he could not see the end of it. This mysterious creature has the color of purple and gold, and the cold scales cover its body. A vigorous, steel-like feeling emerges spontaneously. Under Sun Wukong''s indifferent gaze, the body of the giant creature below suddenly shook slightly. For a moment, the dark void, a pair of huge eyes closed for a long time, suddenly opened! This pair of eyes appears a faint red, and the eyes and pupils overlap, and this pair of eyes alone is hundreds of times larger than the entire person of Sun Wukong! This feeling makes Sun Wukong very unhappy, it seems that he is very small! As soon as the eyes opened, Sun Wukong was locked. At the same time, an extremely horrifying coercion directly covered Sun Wukong! "Are you provoking me?" Sun Wukong''s mouth and horns hung a slight disdain. The coercion that made the whole world tremble with horror was to destroy the coercion emanating from that huge horror creature in a scorching and desolate manner. The attitude of being king and indifferent to everything directly enveloped that huge creature! "Eh ?!" The huge creature trembled violently, his eyes suddenly showed a strong sense of shock, his expression was not indifferent, and his breath was dazzled, but he could no longer maintain the empty attitude Drop directly from the void! The huge body, like a meteorite, slammed to the ground, and the space here shook violently! Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he was standing on his head in an instant! The small body is a terror force that is completely incompatible with it! Rao is how the behemoth struggles, howls! Still can''t move cents! Under my heart was finally replaced by thick horror! What kind of horrible existence did you encounter? In front of him, he was so weak that he had no resistance! This is even more terrifying than the owner of this cave house! When did such a terrible existence appear in this world? "I remember this breath. You were just half a month ago, making the world of magma a culprit that caused a great upheaval. I never thought your strength was so horrible!" Struggling to no avail, I can only give up, but Rao is unwilling, what can I do? The giant creature can only let Sun Wukong stand on top of his head, with a deep horror sound ringing here, but it is like thunder and rumbling! "Well? No !!!!" Suddenly, the huge creature seemed to think of something, and then the huge pupils stared round and round, so that the color of infinite surprise appeared, and even its voice became a little trembling: "You have entered this space. How can you ignore this enchantment of space? Come and go freely? " After being shocked, the tone of the huge creature suddenly became somewhat flattering: "That! This adult, since you can ignore the enchantment of this space, will you be able to rescue me? As long as I leave this space, whatever is required Just mention it! " auzw.com "Any requirements? What do you think I need?" Sun Wukong took back the horrible momentum and stood on this huge dragon head, with a slight smile on his mouth and corner. Now he seems to remember the identity of this giant creature! Therefore, the hostility towards him also disappeared! "Uh, this" huge creature was speechless for a while, yeah, what can he give him like this powerful existence? Just when the giant creature didn''t know how to speak, Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Your strength is very strong, why are you trapped here and become a watchdog for others?" "Fuck the Tushou ancient emperor! As soon as I talked about it, I got angry and set up a trap to trap me." The huge creature suddenly became angry, and his voice was rolling, but the eardrum of the shocking man was aching! "Repent that you should not covet this ancient emperor''s cave house! I was trapped here for thousands of years when I was trapped." "Your name is Zhun Kun, right?" Sun Wukong asked lightly. The giant creature suddenly stumbled and said, "Yes! I didn''t expect you to know me? Is my name of Zhu Kun so loud after thousands of years? Oh, no! I have been trapped for thousands of years How did you recognize me? " "Want to go out?" Sun Wukong didn''t answer, but said lightly. "Think!" Chan Kun answered very simply, his voice more excited: "But do you have any requirements?" "Required? No" "No request?" Is there such a good thing in the world? "You should be glad that you have a good daughter. For your daughter''s sake, why not save you out!" "Have you ever met my daughter?" After a while, Zhun Kun was excited, "How is she doing, how is she? Have you grown up?" Looking at the huge ancient dragon that suddenly became excited and restless, Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "She is very good, but talking to you now, it is really a bit strenuous, let me talk about you first!" After that, Sun Wukong jumped forward and went directly to the space wall, clenched his fist in his right hand, and bombarded that space wall with Zhu Kun''s regretful glance! The aftershocks of terror spread apart, but he saw that the wall of space that had made him helpless burst and cracked, spreading rapidly, and then, under his shocked and ecstatic eyes, burst into pieces! "Ha ha ha ha, my emperor can finally leave this **** ghost place!" Zhun Kun excitedly issued a terrifying roar, a fierce atmosphere that changed the world, also burst out from his huge body. Suddenly a strong light emerged, and immediately its huge and incomparable body suddenly shrank. In a short moment, it turned into a middle-aged man with purple hair. He looked up, and the pair was full of strong pressure. The golden twin pupils are looking towards Sun Wukong with a grateful look: "This lord, thank you so much. You have been trapped in this **** space for thousands of years, and now you are finally free! I owe it to you A favor! ".. v5 Chapter 179： Mystery gift "How much is your sentiment worth?" Sun Wukong glanced at Zhun Kun lightly, but he saw the wooden tube look inside the huge stone gate! "Eh!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s unceremonious words, Zhun Kun suddenly spoke for a while, and it really was that his personal feelings seemed nothing to the people in front of him. Even he could not fight back in front of this person. Such existence has long been beyond the world! "Eh? No!" Zhun Kun suddenly remembered something, and was shocked secretly in his heart: "Isn''t there already no Emperor Wu in this world? Then how can this person explain it? He can make himself helpless. Man, isn''t it the legendary Emperor Wu, what else can it be? " "It''s a mess! It turns out that there is still Wu Di in this world! It seems that I''m too ignorant!" In the end, Zhun Kun could only comfort himself like this. Seeing Sun Wukong''s gaze, Zhun Kun''s heart was stunned: "Master, are you from this ancient imperial cave of Tuo She? With your strength, the ancient emperor of Na Tuoshe has long hung up. This ancient imperial cave Have nt you allowed to move around! However, to open this cave, you must have a tuosa ancient jade! The words hadn''t finished, and Zhu Kun''s words froze suddenly, the boss with staring eyes, looked at in surprise. Ahead But seeing Wu Gong s lightsaber in his hands condensing, and two swords, the thick division door was suddenly opened with a portal-sized hole, but the light words came out: "I hate the most troublesome things! Or The most direct thing is! " "My grass!" At this moment, even Zhun Kun, who has seen the world, can''t help but burst out a swear word. What I see before, is like a dream. The means of Wu Di, he had already seen, but he was too perverted, and only one enchantment trapped him for thousands of years without help. The portal that guards the ancient emperor''s cave house is much stronger than that enchantment, but it was so easily cut by him. How can he not be shocked? Looking at the condensed lightsaber in the hands of Sun Wukong, the faint scent emanating from it was making Zhukun''s scalp numb and cold! He had a feeling that even if he was too vague, he could chop him into several segments as soon as he was willing! After rubbing the cold sweat on his forehead, Zhu Kun only felt that he was really stressed at the moment: "tnnd, what kind of abnormality has the emperor encountered! The scary liver of the emperor has jumped all over. When I remembered the beginning, I still wanted to find trouble for each other, and Zhu Kun felt a chill in his back. "It''s a good thing that I have a good daughter, otherwise I will be terrible. What happened to my baby daughter? When thinking of his daughter, Zhun Kun''s indifferent eyes flashed a hint of softness, and saw that Sun Wukong had already entered Shimen, and after thinking about it, he followed in. Thousands of years trapped, isn''t it just what''s inside? Nowadays, although the contents inside have nothing to do with myself, it is good to have a regret to see it. The faint mist enveloped this strange space, making the entire space misty. This space, silent and silent, looks like it has been quiet for tens of thousands of years. In this vast space of unknown margins, a piece of land floats, and the land floats in the space without any help, like an air tower. "laugh!" Today''s loneliness is suddenly broken. In the misty space, the space is suddenly distorted, and then a huge space channel emerges. Then, two figures slowly come out of it and land on it. That land. "Trapped for thousands of years, I finally entered this space! Tushou Ancient Emperor, you old thing, in the end, you still can''t help me!" Zhu Kun looked at the space around him, feeling refreshed, tone However, he has unspeakable grievances. Obviously, he is still worried about being trapped here for thousands of years. Sun Wukong looked around, but went to somewhere empty auzw.com After seeing, Zhun Kun did nt sigh, but immediately followed him. There was no ancient jade in his hand. In this space, it is safer to follow this existence! Looking at Sun Wukong''s purposeful progress, Zhu Kun was curious: "Sir, have you been here, and look at you, it seems that you are very familiar with the road here!" "I''m here for the first time" "Uh" "However, in my eyes, everything here has long been seen." "Hissing" Zhun Kun, after listening to Sun Wukong''s words, took a deep breath, everything here has been seen? How is this possible? Can''t even detect it by your own perception? How did he do it? "Sure enough, the person in that realm is not something I can compare!" With emotion, Zhun Kun was yearning for the realm of that Emperor Wu! The huge square is extremely vast, and the two of them are just like ants walking in the desert. It is hard to see the end. But neither is an ordinary person, so patient is still there. "Well, that''s it?" I didn''t know how long it took to fly, and Zhu Kun suddenly burst out in surprise, looking at the top of a stone pillar not far away, where there was a dark yellow flame rising, this flame He can see at a glance that this is a different kind of fire, and if it is not bad, this should be the twenty-third Xuanhuangyan on the different fire list. When you continue to travel less than a hundred feet away, another optimistic stone pillar appears. On the stone pillar, there is also a flame rising! "Mundial Beast Fire, Ranked 22nd on the Different Fires List" Zhu Kun said again in surprise. After traveling a hundred feet away again, the stone pillar continued to appear, and there was also a different kind of strange fire rising from it, but these different fires did not have much power and looked like furnishings. However, Sun Wukong understands that these different fires are not false, but real fires! "What''s going on with these different fires?" Zhu Kun looked at the scene, revealing surprise, turned to look at Sun Wukong in doubt. "The trapped blaze is all done by the ancient emperor Natuo!" Sun Wukong said faintly. Along the way, Sun Wukong saw a lot of strange fires when he got it, and some he was unfamiliar with! In short, the farther you go, the higher the rank of the different fire! After arriving, even Zhun Kun was amazed again and again: "I did not expect that the ancient emperor of the Tuoshe also liked to collect different fires! I don''t know if the top three fires are also owned here" And the outside world has become turbulent at this moment! After Sun Wukong cut a portal through the stone gate, the ancient and constant ancient atmosphere is filled with the sky above the inner courtyard and the Heijiao Realm. The mainland powers also sensed this atmosphere for the first time. The soul emperor took action at the first time! "Haha ancient cave, it really is in Heijiaoyu! I didn''t expect that my plan didn''t lead that person out of the inner courtyard. Instead, he opened ancient cave, not ordinary people. But this is exactly what I expect from the strongest continent of Haha! Hehe, when I do, I will give you an unexpected mysterious gift Hahaha .. v5 Chapter 180： Imperial Pindan Over the Canaan College, the inner courtyard, the figure of Su Qian and others lifted off, looking at the black corner area in the distance, where the space and the space are violently squirming, dark clouds are emerging, and overwhelming figures emerge. If the speed is thunder, it cuts through the sky, brings the sound of the wind breaking through the sky, and rushes in. In that dark cloud, the sky is filled with heavenly breath. Looking at the horrifying momentum, Su Qian and others took a deep breath: "This is the group of people, is it going to launch an attack on my inner court?" "Such a momentum, isn''t this inner courtyard going to be ruined in my hands?" Su Qian was old and sighed helplessly. Not far away, the horror of the horrible atmosphere in the dark clouds, even if their dean comes, it is useless! The opponent is really terrifying. Their Canaan Academy is simply too weak for each other! However, in the anxiety and helplessness of several people, a space enclave that blocked everything appeared quietly, completely isolating the entire inner courtyard from the outside world, when Su Qian and others were shocked and at a loss, Sun Wukong''s voice sounded in their minds: "I have opened the Emperor''s Cave Mansion hidden under the Sky Burning Gas Tower. If you want to come, you will attract many powerful forces on the continent, especially the soul palace. You must be extra careful! Now, I set this enchantment to space, temporarily isolated from the outside, to protect your inner court! "This sound seems to resound in my ears, and it seems to come to mind! "Master Wukong? Wudi Dongfu ?!" Upon hearing Wuwu''s voice, Su Qian and others'' eyes suddenly flashed, and ecstasy appeared on their faces, but the content in it surprised them. "This day, there is a Wudi Cave under the incineration gas tower? How is this possible?" "To be exact, the magma world under the Tianfen gas tower is just a passageway into Wudi Dongfu. The scope of Dongfu covers all areas including Heijiaoyu and the Academy. I am very busy now and I have no time to follow You **** " After severing contact with Su Qian and others, Sun Wukong looked up, but looked at a stone statue not far away. The stone statue is like an old man. Although the appearance, Sun Wukong has not seen it, but he is Really, that''s the owner of the ancient emperor cave house, the legendary ancient Tuoshe emperor! At this time, Zhu Kun is still in shock. He is a long-sighted person. A person can be so powerful that he ignores the space barriers of the ancient Emperor Dongfu, and is able to communicate with people from the outside. Even more perverted, he only needs to think about it. In the inner courtyard of the distant Canaan College, a space enchantment was laid? Is this true or false? Such insights are completely beyond his understanding! Is Emperor Wu really so abnormal? "Ha ha, no one has been here for a long time" Suddenly, a faint old voice came down from the sky, but woke up to the shocked candle-kun. Looking up, into the eyes, it is a huge stone statue, standing between heaven and earth, but exuding a strong breath like heaven and earth, under that kind of breath, even if it is candle-kun, it is like suffering Tarzan is top-pressed, very depressed! Around the stone statue, there are many light groups flying, and when viewed from a distance, it is extremely gorgeous. And these light groups are all martial arts skills! "I rely on! Hundreds of heavenly orders and martial arts? These treasures, the ancient emperor of the Tuo Sha she really is an erupting household!" Looking at those strong spirituality, flying scrolls, Rao is a candle Kun is also surprised. "Indeed! I knew I would have come here first, but it wasn''t too late." Sun Wukong smiled slightly without seeing any action from him. He just thought about it, and the light clusters floating around the statue disappeared. All were taken into the ring of the world. auzw.com "No, it isn''t!" Looking at the instant empty stone statue, Zhu Kun suddenly felt dumbfounded, and it was a pain in his heart! But there is no alternative. "I''m a soy sauce" Under his heart, he had to comfort himself like this. "Hehe, you''re welcome. It seems a bit of a means!" The voice of the old man sounded again, and there was an old figure on the shoulder of the stone statue, where he stood with his hands down, staring at the two people below with a dull look. , As if watching the ants. "The ancient emperor of Tuo She ?!" Zhu Kun was suddenly shocked. For the guy who had been trapped for thousands of years, he was still a few jealous. His steps moved slightly, but he hid behind Sun Wukong without any trace. Sun Wukong''s eyes glanced lightly at the old man in a plain robe, but for his eyes, he frowned slightly: "Which is the same as the emperor''s elixir, why is the gap so huge?" "Oh? Listening to your tone, it seems that besides me, have you ever seen imperial panacea?" The old man''s eyes flashed away, and he looked towards Sun Wukong with great interest. "Is he the Emperor Pindan? But startled me, I thought that the old guy of the ancient Emperor Tuoshe was not dead yet! Who is bad, just like that old guy" After understanding the identity of the other party Suddenly, Zhu Kun looked at the old man with anger. If anyone saw the reason, he thought he had any bad hobbies! "Are you obediently recovering your own body, or do you need me to fight you back to the source?" Sun Wukong looked at the old man with a look of indifference. The other person treats himself with an ant-like look, and has been sentenced to death by Sun Wukong! "This sounds really domineering!" Zhu Kun said secretly, being able to face Emperor Chu Dan is so indifferent, I am afraid that this person is the only one in the world! Zhun Kun is very clear, this is not a simple generation! The subtle breath emanating from his body, even he felt extremely dangerous. "Well, it seems that what you want is me! Then, use your strength to talk!" Emperor Pindan sneered and looked at Sun Wukong with a sneer. "Just what I want!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, his body flickered, and he blasted away directly to the Emperor Pindan. However, in the face of Sun Wukong''s attack, the Emperor Pindan was actually intact. He raised his hands and pitched his feet, and there was a kind of heart-warming wave permeating. The wave, which intersected with Sun Wukong''s fist, resisted. It gave him a punch! The terrible collision broke out, but the ground shook here! The stones are flying and the ground is cracking! But there seems to be a mysterious power to guard it, and it has not been destroyed too much. "Oh? Some strength! It seems that your strength is very close to that of Emperor Wu!" Sun Wukong retracted his fist and looked indifferently towards Emperor Pinchu Dan. At this moment, Emperor Chu Dan is not indifferent on the face, but rather extremely dignified. He knows that he has encountered an unprecedented crisis now. After only one move, he knows that the strength of the opponent is far Above yourself! And the strong one above him, is it Emperor Wudi? !! Emperor Pin Dan suddenly looked down at Sun Wukong, the crisis shrouded her heart! .. v5 Chapter 181： Fist explosion The black clouds pervaded, and finally stretched and opened, covering the heaven and earth of the Heijiao Realm. The black clouds immediately undulated, and the dense figures roared out of them. An old man came out of the air, covered in dark mist, and stood in front of the soul emperor, respectfully saying: "Patriarch, the inner courtyard of the Canaan College has been blocked by a very solid space enchantment. Waiting for strength, I am afraid it will be difficult to break through in a short time. I think that the definition of that knot is that person! " "Is it to protect the inner courtyard?" Soul Tiandi looked indifferently, looking at the land in Heijiaoyu under his feet, and said lightly, "Since so, let''s enter from the bottom of the ground!" Talking about an unmatched horror energy in his hand, he pressed down with a palm against the black corner field below, and with the press of his palm, there were thousands of squares in the sky. The giant hand immediately banged on the Heijiao Realm. Suddenly, a dust wave spread quickly, and the rumbling sound resounded in this world. The huge black nook domain was directly under the palm of the soul emperor, and turned into a huge abyss of thousands of feet, and in that abyss, suddenly there was a sound of liquid flowing, and then, red from the black nook Gushing among the ruins of the domain, in a blink of an eye, the entire Heijiao Domain was drowned in magma. Looking at the magma sea below, the ancient and depressing breath emanates from it, but in the eyes of the Emperor Soul Emperor, there is a touch of excitement, lightly to the people around him: "Soul demon, soul Qianmo, you two People come in with me, and the rest are waiting here for our return " "Patriarch, is it really worth it? That man is so powerful, I''m afraid of you," said an old man, worried. "Rest assured, I have an absolute trump card. With that person''s temperament, even if he gets the contents, he has to obediently hand them over. You just need to arrange a teleportation team and wait for our return! The spirit of Emperor Tiantian seemed very confident, and after commanding it again, he took two old men and turned them into three black awns, plunging into the slowly flowing lava sea below. "Boom boom boom boom!" In the sky, two figures, both carrying the power of destroying the earth and destroying the earth, were frantically engaged. The energy fluctuations made the candle-kun, which was far away from below, feel horrified, but fortunately the space here, Seems extremely solid, so even these battles have failed to tear the space apart "boom" Sun Wukong blasted again with a punch, and blasted the old man transformed by Emperor Pindan into a blast, smashing a huge pillar and drowning in the gravel. Now he couldn''t help laughing: "It''s so happy! It''s been a long time! I haven''t done such a warm-up exercise! Your strength is not bad, which makes me want to see how strong the so-called Emperor Wuxi is! " "Oh!" Emperor Chu Dan spit out the crushed stone debris in her mouth, her breath was faint, her heart was shocked, and she looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes, full of shock! The opponent did not even use force, but just fought against him with an ordinary fist, but still hit himself with no backhand. This existence is even more terrifying than that of the ancient emperor of Tudor! "It seems that I''m really trying to escape this time! However, if I want to get myself so easily, I don''t have to pay a little price." But it was a few cruel and hot! The terrible waves of destruction exploded from his body, and the momentum was like destroying all the heavens and the earth! Immediately, the palms were tumbling, and between the heavens and the earth suddenly there was a strong smell of danxiang. Inhaled into the mouth, as if all the martial arts in the body were to be burned, but this little means is nothing more than that, it will not cause the slightest damage to Sun Wukong. auzw.com This scene is naturally seen in the eyes of Emperor Pindan, but his face is even colder, and the terror waves around him are getting stronger! He has always looked down on Cangsheng, but now he is forced into such a helpless situation! "Oh, are you desperate? Then you can solve it with one punch!" Feeling the horror wave emanating from Emperor Chu Dan, Sun Wukong smiled slightly, clenched his fists in his hands, stood in the void, and surrounded the ancient well. Wubo seems to be completely integrated with nature! This calmness makes Emperor Chu Dan''s heartbeat speed up, and there is an urge to turn his head and run, but he knows that running away is useless, the other party has locked his air machine, he has only one battle! With his eyes closed slightly, Dipin Chu Dan adjusted his gas machine to the peak. The state of his eyes suddenly opened his eyes and shot with one palm! "Di Dan Palm!" Above the sky, the body of Emperor Pindan suddenly vacated, and then pressed against Sun Wukong below, and pressed the palm of his hand, a gorgeous light group about the size of a human head suddenly appeared! The heart-warming terror wave suddenly burst out! With the emergence of the gorgeous light group, the energy between the heavens and the earth is like the boiling oil of a hot fire. Suddenly it burns up and looks away. The endless sky is full of blazing flames, heaven and earth, All turned into a stove at this moment! Immediately, the cold color on Emperor Pindan''s face was thicker, his hands pressed hard, and the flames of heaven and earth whistled down at an extremely amazing speed. In a short moment, the infinite flames that filled the world , Actually plunged into the gorgeous light group in the hands of Emperor Chu Dan. "Off!" With both palms pressed, the world is dark at this moment. Only the light mass with the palm of Emperor''s Dinosaur is blooming with the light of destruction, the light mass wriggles, and finally finally whistles down, only in less than half the time , Has already descended above Sun Wukong''s head! "It''s a pretty good attack!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, without fear, without making any cover up, clenched his right fist, and slammed all towards the blast of light falling down! "Boom boom boom !!!" Under the shocked eyes of Emperor Chu Dan and Zhu Kun, Sun Wukong hit the light beam that sent out heartbeat with a punch in a blink of an eye! Suddenly, the regiment was blasted by the frightening fist that looked simple, but with a horrible fist that destroyed everything! In the rays of light, the aftermath of the horrible explosion made the stable space of this side also produce drastic fluctuations! And a figure, at the moment when the light group burst, was still like a violent but with a meteor that destroyed everything. Under the tightening of the pupil of Emperor Pin Dan, in a moment, almost immediately, a punch directly bombed with a brutal gesture Through its heart, the terrible fist is violently abused. Instantly, the body of Emperor Chu Dan was smashed and shattered into a gentle danxiang floating in the air, and disappeared for a moment! While the light shone, a round and smooth elixir appeared in front of Sun Wukong! The thick scent of fragrant effervescent is fascinating. Drunk. Zhukun below, for a while! Infinitely close to the existence of the Emperor Wu, was it so blasted with a punch? .. v5 Chapter 182： hostage With the emergence of the emperor''s young Dan, the rich danxiang spreads all around and is coveted. Sun Wukong reached out and grabbed it in his hands, and looked carefully, but found that the young Dan was the young Dan, compared with the elf, there are still many gaps. However, it is said that the source of the emperor is enough to make the strong struggles of the whole world. That source is enough to make those who are trapped in the sacred martial summit. The strong man who has been for many years crossed the gap that was impossible for thousands of years and entered the legendary emperor''s realm! Even under the candlestick below, his eyes flashed with salivation and covetousness, but greed, but he was very self-aware, and did not have the heart to look at him, and he felt strange in the face of that existence, and he thought that his life was not long enough. Too! Just when Sun Wukong wanted to put away the Emperor Pinnacle, it seemed to have a sense, turned his head to look at the distant sky, where the space suddenly fluctuated strangely, a space channel emerged, three black shadows Coming quickly through the air, their breath was tyrannical, cold and entrained with this strong **** breath, and the whole body was surrounded by dark mist, which was weird, in the blink of an eye, so close. "Huh! Soul Emperor! Do you still have the courage to appear in front of me?" Seeing the person, Sun Wukong''s tone became instantly cold, and the horrific killings directly locked the three soul emperors, causing them to fall into the ice cellar and get cold all over the body. !! Suddenly feel like your life is not your own, and suddenly fear in your heart! This man is really terrifying! "Wait! If you kill us, she will die with me, too!" The horrifying killing scared the soul emperor, and he didn''t dare to delay in any way. A beautiful shadow emerged, held by his hands, and the dark chains penetrated her heart, but strangely, no blood flowed out! Seeing this woman, Sun Wukong''s complexion suddenly changed slightly, looking at the soul emperor indifferently, saying coldly, "Do you dare to threaten me?" In the calm tone, there was a violent anger rising! "Hey, I know, you''re strong, so powerful that I have no room to fight back. It may be easy to take her back, but when you take it back, maybe she has become a dead body. In the face of the infinite and terrible pressure brought by Sun Wukong, the soul emperor still looked indifferent, while grinding the black chain in his hand, he made a strange strike. He looked weird and crazy. Madness: "What if I could shake her soul with just one thought? Would you like to try it?" "Goku don''t bother me if you do it." The woman raised her head slightly, revealing her slightly pale but beautiful face. Although her voice was weak, she was very firm. Look at it, not who is Ruo Lin. Looking at Ruo Lin''s appearance, Sun Wukong suddenly became furious, if he was not cautious, he would have already killed the soul emperor with one punch! After a moment of silence, watching Wu Tiandi, Sun Wukong smiled suddenly, but after the smile, he became indifferent: "Soul Tiandi, you are really good! Do you know? Under the world, dare to threaten me like this, you are First" In the ring of the world, Kaoru and other women watched the image on the TV screen, their faces changed greatly. "Tutor Ruolin is not good at all. They were so hostile to have captured Master Ruolin as a hostage!" Lei Yu looked at the man held in the hands of the soul emperor, but he bit the silver teeth he hated. auzw.com "It seems that the other party is the head of the soul clan, but that is a master who belongs to the same level as my father, and now he is hostaged by Teacher Ruolin, Goku is a little bit frustrated. This is really troublesome!" Xun Er looked at the screen, There was a flash of dignity and anxiety on the face! As an ancient tribe, she still knows the strangeness and power of some soul tribe. "Abominable! This group of people is so despicable. I knew that I had instructed Ruolin to come to the courtyard with us." Hu Jiaqi gritted his teeth and looked cold. "Are you worried about Ruo Lin? I think you are more worried, or worry about the world!" Looking at the expressions of Kaoru and other daughters, Bulma, who knew Sun Wukong better, rolled her eyes. , Faint Road. "Eh? How?" Kaor, Su Mei and other women looked at Bulma with doubt. "Angry Goku, but he can blow up a planet with just one punch." Bulma glanced at a few women, and the faint words came to everyone''s ears. Xun Er waited for his daughter-in-law, and Cai Lin looked at Bulma with a puzzled look: "What makes a planet blow with a punch?" "Ah! I forgot that your world does not have a planet. The so-called planet refers to this world. In other words, if Goku is angry, he can destroy this world with one punch." "hiss" Su Mei, Xun Er, Cai Lin and other women all took a breath and opened their eyes wide! Is it really possible to destroy the world with one punch? Is there such a thing in the world? "I didn''t lie to you! Goku is God! A new generation of God of Destruction!" Shizuka grinned, but in the eyes of some confused eyes, there was a strong worship! For a term of mortals, they have done such destructive acts as sacrifice to God, and replaced them. These methods, as Sun Wukong''s wives, are the pride and worship of all women! "God !!" Cai Lin and other women''s hearts are beating fiercely! They have always been curious about Sun Wukong''s identity, but once they learned it, it made them feel a little unreal. Does God really exist? The word Emperor is already the highest existence in this world, and God is like a banned word that no one rushes to mention! !! However, nowadays, there is a true God, right next to them. How can you make their hearts calm down? Looking at the screen, the figures standing on the shore, in their eyes, there are colorful flashes: "Is he really ''God''?" Thinking of not only his strength, but also the ability to resurrect people from death, etc. Maybe only the legendary "God" can have it? "What do you want? Can you let her go?" Sun Wukong looked at the soul emperor with a calm tone. In his eyes, the Emperor Soul is no different from the dead. If it had not been for Ruolin''s comfort, he would have already shot it. But now, he does not dare to act lightly. Although he has absolute confidence in his own strength, if Ruolin''s soul has been bound by that strange chain, as long as the soul emperor''s thoughts move, I am afraid that the soul will fly away! Even if he has the art of resurrecting death, he is powerless to the soul! So he cannot take this risk! "I knew that it was time to bring Ruolin to the inner court," Sun Wu sighed under the hollow. All the women she cares about have been included in the world''s ring, but she only forgot to stay with Jorin, who was left in the outer courtyard, because of a moment of negligence, now she is threatened by an ant in her eyes. It''s really unpleasant! .. v5 Chapter 183： end "I knew that it was time to bring Ruolin to the inner court," Sun Wu sighed under the hollow. All the women he cares about were included in the space ring, but Joelin who was left in the outer courtyard was forgotten, because of the negligence at this time, and now, even threatened by an ant in his eyes, this feeling is really Unpleasant! "You should know what I need to give that Emperor Pindan to me!" Soul Tiandi looked at the Emperor Pindan in the hands of Sun Wukong, but with a look of vigilance on his face, there was a flash of excitement and greed. Greed . "In exchange for a woman with Emperor Pindan, do you think I''m stupid? Soul Emperor, I have to say, you have a lot of courage! How dare you use your life to make a bet with a woman! I have to admire your courage Ah! "Looking at the soul emperor, Sun Wukong''s mouth was a little inexplicable smile. After hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the soul emperor''s complexion suddenly changed, and his back became cold for a while: "Is my guess wrong? A woman is not his weakness?" Ruo Lin''s face was a little dull at the moment, and she was paler. "Yeah! I''m just a woman. How could it be comparable to that Emperor Pindan, a human being who would make such a choice!" Although Ruolin somewhat "understands" Sun Wukong, it is difficult to hide her disappointment and disappointment. desolate. Once a little throbbing heart, at this moment, it is gradually cold! "Is that right? Am I wrong? Do you really not care about her at all?" Soul Emperor''s face at the moment was a little embarrassed and weird: "In that case, it is good to have her to be buried with her!" The chain in his hand moved slowly, pulling Ruo Lin''s soul a little, but Ruo Lin''s face became more and more painful. "You won! Let her go!" Sun Wukong frowned slightly, and although he wished to blast the soul emperor with a punch, he still threw Emperor Chu Dan in his hand. The soul emperor caught it, and the excited atmosphere fluctuated violently. The thick black fog was getting thicker, and his tone seemed very excited: "Hey, I think I''m gambling right!" "You stupid! That''s Dipin Chu Dan! How can you do it for me?" Sun Wukong''s sudden move, but de Ruolin was stunned, but the icy heart in his heart was immediately wrapped in a warm current, immediately, But it was angrily. However, before she finished speaking, Sun Wukong smiled slightly and interrupted her: "In my eyes, the so-called Emperor Chu Dan is not as good as your hair!" Ruo Lin''s pupils suddenly shrank, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated sharply, but a slight blush appeared on her slightly pale face, making her look more and more delicate, beautiful and beautiful. "Stupid, what the **** are you talking about! Don''t think I''ll be so happy that I''m not so foolish as those little girls" Dipin Chu Dan, for its preciousness, requires no words at all! This class of imperial elixir, which is almost extinct in the world, is the goal that the powerful nations of the whole world are fighting for. Every time in this world, do not fight for blood to flow into the river? However, for such Baodan, Sun Wukong gave it to others without hesitation for her. How could such feelings not be moved by Ruolin? The gentle, calm beauty teacher, at the moment, is also a bit lost, not in peace! Blushing and beating, even breathing became a little urgent. "This bastard! It seems that Teacher Ruolin fell into his suit too!" Looking at the screen, Ruolin looked like Lei Yu, but she let go. "What''s the same? Isn''t it you?" Su Mei''s big eyes were full of smiles, looking at Lei Yu, with a joke in her face. Lei Yuqiao''s face could not help but blush, humming sternly: "Don''t make fun of me, you''re half a catty!" Su Mei was a generous smile, mature Jiao. Twisted body, but demon. Infinite: "It is true! The longer you follow that guy, the more attracted by his temperament, even before I know it I also like him a little bit. " Just after getting the Emperor Pindan, a strange smile appeared on Emperor Soul''s face, and he opened his mouth quickly, swallowing the gorgeous medicine group in his mouth! For the sake of being on the way, he actually swallowed the Emperor Pindan into his body! "This guy, are you crazy?" Zhu Kun, who was still shocked by Sun Wukong''s actions, was now astonished with a look of horror. If he swallowed it, he would be doomed. For a moment, the soul of the Emperor Spirit began to glow with brilliance, and waves of disturbing energy slowly penetrated out of his body. The energy of Emperor Chu Dan began to explode. In a short period of time, his strength would be several times stronger, but after this, he may be exploded by more and more terrifying energy, supporting his body and even his soul. auzw.com After swallowing the Emperor''s Pin Dan, the soul emperor decisively handed Ruolin, who was held in his hand, to the two old men next to him, but he himself took out a quaint roll and pulled it away. A dark space passage emerged, the body flickered into it, turned around, looked at Sun Wukong, but a strange smile hung on his face: "Hey, the strongest person in the mainland waits for me to refine This emperor''s queen, after entering the realm of that emperor, will come to discuss it with you! Now, don''t take it lightly! Otherwise, the beautiful woman will be extinct! Haha " In a big laugh, the Emperor Spirit submerged into the space channel and disappeared. Sun Wukong looked indifferently at the disappearance of the space channel, and immediately looked at the two men in black robes in front of him, saying lightly: "The young Dan has been given to your patriarch, and he has safely left! So, Leave it to me! " The two men in black robes looked at each other and said nothing, because Sun Wukong was putting too much pressure on them and he was afraid to speak at all. After being silent for a long time, one person finally couldn''t withstand the coercion from Sun Wukong, as long as he brazenly said, "Our task is just to restrain you, and wait for the patriarch to refine the emperor''s young dan, and we should let it go" "Really? It''s a pity that you don''t have that chance." Sun Wukong looked indifferent. The two elders were suddenly shocked. When they just wanted to move, their bodies were stiff, their pupils lost focus instantly, and their bodies fell to the ground. Zhu Kun looked at the two men on the ground, and suddenly took a breath, and before they knew it, the souls of the two men had been shaken away. Such horrible means saw Zhu Kun''s scalp tingling! That''s two six-star Wusheng! Is it so dead? This person means, really shocking! To what extent is the power of his soul horrified? The soul power of the soul emperor reached the emperor''s realm, and his perception was extremely acute, so Sun Wukong didn''t dare to shoot at will, for fear of an accident, such a result was not what he wanted, so it is better to be safe! But these two people have absolute confidence! "Is it all right?" Holding Ruo Lin, Sun Wukong said with concern. "It''s okay! I''m sorry to trouble you!" For the first time, I was embraced by a man so intimately and lovably. Ruolin''s heartbeat accelerated for a while, her face was red and her ears were red, making her gentle, watery, beautiful. . The light mass in her hand condensed and drifted into Ruo Lin''s body, making her somewhat pale complexion more rosy! For a moment, the injury to the soul due to that weird chain was intact. "Go back to the ring of my world first! Lei Yu they are all there!" "Yep!" Seeing that Ruo Lin had nodded, Sun Wukong thought of it and took her directly. Immediately, Ben''s gentle face was shrouded in boundless frost: "Hey, I''m still so hot for the first time! Ants! Are you ready to meet my anger?" With the voice of depressing anger spreading, the horror of devastation permeated, and for a moment, it shrouded the entire continent, making it start to shake violently! The earth is starting to crack! Volcanoes erupted one after another, and the clouds surged! For a moment, it was lightning and thunder! They seem to be in fear, and they seem to herald the end of the world! "Did the **** start to get angry?" Feeling the anger and horror that permeates every corner of the sky over the continent, the entire continent is shrouded in endless fear! Some civilians fell down on their knees and began to atone for their sins and pray! The extremely stable Wudi Dongfu also began to shake violently, the space fluctuated uneasily, the building suddenly collapsed, and the entire Dongfu was instantly crumbling! On the one side, Zhu Kun, who had been scared, looked pale and pale. In that terrible atmosphere, he was near him and sat down on the ground with pressure! The strength of this person is beyond imagination. Does his anger herald the demise of the entire continent? "What the **** does a **** soul tribe offend?" v5 Chapter 184： Tuo She Gu Di "This is the breath of that person, I didn''t expect it to be so horrible." The soul emperor who fled the ancient emperor cave house felt the terrible breath that pervaded the heavens and earth, his face changed drastically, and the firmness in his heart was somewhat shaken. Too powerful, can I really defeat him? Not only can I break through Emperor Wudi, I can also reach such a height, my soul emperor, I will never lose to anyone. " Ancient Emperor Dongfu, the huge stone statue of the ancient Emperor Tuo She, has also become shaky under the horror of the sudden outburst of Sun Wukong, and Kaka has continued to crack! Zhu Kun, who was not far away, had already widened his eyes. Even if he took the shot with all his strength, don''t even think about hurting, but it was in the breath of the other person that he began to crack and collapse. This is indeed a Unprecedented shocking powerhouse! This kind of strength, I am afraid that Wu Di can no longer compare! Although Emperor Wudi is strong, it is impossible to rely on his breath to make the entire continent tremble like a twelve magnitude earthquake! Such an unbelievable powerhouse is no longer in the range he can understand! "Unexpectedly, it is really surprising that there is such an existence in this world as you are!" The voice of the old suddenly came out from the stone statue, a hot breath suddenly filled the hall, the flames rose, the condensed space became A huge flame bud bloomed slowly, and an old figure in a dark robe appeared in front of Sun Wukong. "Torshe ancient emperor!" Not far away, Zhun Kun almost bit the word and said the name, the overbearing breath that was above all things, and the culprit who had trapped him here for thousands of years, appeared. , He is already sure! "You are the ancient emperor Tuo She, it looks really ugly!" Sun Wukong glanced lightly at the old man on the flame flower, with a disgusting look on his face: "There is also an old man, don''t sit for me On the flowers, looking at Lao Tzu is disgusting! " "Hehe, you really show no mercy!" Tuo Gudi''s face suddenly twitched, and his heart was very embarrassed. It''s the first time someone has said so about him. Had it not been for the other person''s breath to be too horrible, he would have taken a blunt shot. "Since it has appeared, hand over your heritage!" "Eh! Exist like you, do you still need my inheritance? If I didn''t guess wrong, you should be the strong one who broke the void from the upper world, right?" The ancient emperor Tuoshe stunned, said. "Upper world? No wonder he is so powerful. After breaking through Emperor Wudi, can he break the void and go to the upper world?" After listening to the words of the ancient emperor Tuo She, Zhu Kun was shocked and thoughtful. "Lao Tzu is in a bad mood right now. I have no time to talk nonsense with you. Hurry up and hand over the inheritance!" Sun Wukong''s words were very tough. Now he is still angry. The ancient emperor of Tuoshe frowned slightly, but Wei sighed: "It seems that there is no room for relief! With your strength and with what I am now, it is really unstoppable. Forget it, let it be to you." The ancient emperor Tuoshe flicked his fingers, this endless and gorgeous sea of ??flames suddenly wriggled, and finally the fire dragon surged, condensing into a fist-sized gorgeous lotus seed in mid-air, and the surface of the lotus seed was filled with many flames. "My heritage, it is all here, if you need it, just take it! I hope you can give it to a good enough person, but it is my mission!" The figure grew darker, and then disappeared. Sun Wukong thought of it, and directly collected the gorgeous lotus seeds into the ring of the world. Immediately came to the fire square, and took away all the weak fires on the stone pillars. Although these fires were weak, they were fires after all, but they can''t be wasted! "Then, then, it''s time to clean up the miscellaneous pieces!" A faint remark circulated in this space, and the figure of Sun Wukong disappeared directly here. auzw.com "It seems that the soul emperor really doesn''t know how to live or die! How dare to oppose such a powerful person and think that if he breaks through the realm of that emperor, can he compete with this person? Is it true that the unknown person is fearless?" , I looked at the empty surroundings, and the space around my body fluctuated, but also left here! "The layout for many years, it is also time to come in handy ah millennium contention, after all, I still win it!" Along with the faint words of Emperor Soul Emperor, a huge array of tactics permeated the Quartet at an alarming speed. It didn''t take long for the entire state of Zhouzhou to be enveloped, and a beam of light burst out from the array. Directly shot into the land around Zhongzhou. "Boom!" The beam of light fell on the ground, and the whole of Zhongzhou seemed to be shaking at this moment, shaking violently. Somewhere in Zhongzhou, a city stands on the plain. Among the cities, the crowds are turbulent, and it is a city that is not weak. "boom!" However, it was so lively and did not last long. When the earth began to shake, a huge crack suddenly spread out of the city, and suddenly many powerful men rose up in horror, but they did not wait for them to react. The black beam of light, shattering the ground out, shrouded the entire city into it. "Bang, bang!" Under the shadow of that black beam of light, in the city, the bodies of human figures suddenly exploded and burst, and blood mist and broken flesh burst apart. Sudden changes caused everyone to stagnate, looking at those people who even burst into a mist of blood next to them, a deep fear and horror, quickly rushing out of their hearts like a tide. Following the horror that pervaded the entire continent, these horrific scenes broke out. Is this continent really ushering in a devastating disaster? In fear, the city fell into a riot, and everyone fled furiously towards the gate of the city. Some of the weak people were evacuated, but before they fled to the gate of the city, the self-defeating panic was rapid. Spreading and spreading, the city was flooded with blood mist, thick plasma and minced meat, and drowned the city for most of the time. The black pillar of light shrouded the city''s blood sea, a stream of blood-colored air slowly rose up, finally turned into a pillar of blood-colored light, rushed into the sky, and swept into the huge formation that enveloped Zhongzhou. "Hehe, it seems that it''s time to use the power of this formation to help me refine the emperor''s young chick." For those who died tragically, the soul emperor turned a blind eye, but there was a touch of excitement and excitement on his face. : "Taking such a big risk, it can finally be realized!" "You guy is really heartbroken!" The faint words suddenly sounded behind the soul emperor, and the smile on his face suddenly solidified. The soul emperor turned slightly, looking at the figure in front of him, but his face became a little pale and difficult to look: Didn''t they stop you, Soul Qian Mo? ".. v5 Chapter 185： Soul Emperor "Restraint to me? Do you think it''s possible?" Sun Wukong looked coldly at the Emperor Soul Emperor, and his intense murderous spirit almost turned into substance. Rao was unable to breathe with the strength of the Emperor Soul Emperor, and his complexion became paler. "Abominable! It''s all come to this! I don''t allow failure!" The soul emperor roared, his hands were knotted, and the sky had already turned into a large blood-red array, and suddenly there was a huge blood color. The beam of light landed down, and wherever it was, even space was shattered by that horrible energy wave! The blood-colored beam of light seemed to pierce through the air, instantly enveloping Sun Wukong, and it exploded. The aftermath of terror energy spread out, and everything around it was destroyed. Even that space was broken in layers, revealing a huge Vacuum zone! On the ground, a dark abyss is revealed! This strike was so horrible! "Haharao is that you are strong, and you will be uncomfortable with this hit! Haha" Looking at the dark abyss below, the soul emperor''s face has a hint of madness, and the corners of his mouth are hanging A weird smile: "I''m not unprepared to deal with you! Hehe" "Do you have that ability?" The faint words suddenly came out from under the abyss, but a figure covered with golden martial arts slowly lifted off under the incredible eyes of the soul emperor, staying opposite him, looking at him indifferently. , Just like looking at a maggot! "What kind of look do you have, don''t think you have escaped this blow, I can''t help it." The angry roar suddenly came to an abrupt end. A strong palm was like a hindrance through space. He pinched the soul emperor''s throat, and cold words passed into his ears: "I have I''ve had enough of you, this cricket ant always jumps in front of my eyes, so you still have to die! " The Soul Emperor''s pupils shrank instantly, and the black blood engulfed out of his body with blood-colored force, but no matter how he struggled, the palm of his hand holding his throat was still motionless! At this moment, Soul Emperor''s eyes were finally filled with horror, and he revealed incredible terror. At this moment, he finally understood what a terrible existence he had offended! He has always been as firm as a rock, and finally shows a trace of remorse and fear! "" The palm with a touch of golden martial arts penetrated the heart of the soul emperor easily and relentlessly, and there was no blood on it! The soul Tiandi''s pupils suddenly tightened, with an incredible look, slowly fell to the ground, he was really in front of this person, as weak as an ant! "Is this the strength of Emperor Wudi? Sure enough, Emperor Wudi are all ants." Emperor Soul said in a difficult tone, full of unwillingness and longing: "If you let me refine the Emperor Pindan, break through that Emperor''s realm, I will absolutely I wo nt lose to you, even if it s just a moment, I m not willing! I m not willing to die like this, I m not willing! "Then let us be one!" With the sound of an old voice, a heartbreaking wave suddenly emanated from the body of the soul emperor, a dazzling golden light shone from his pierced heart, and there was even a condensate. The mellow light mass, Dan Xiang suddenly diffused out, and instantly covered the **** breath that permeated the surroundings. auzw.com The emperor chick Dan that was swallowed by the soul emperor was not refined by him in time. At the moment when he was about to die, he was awake at this moment! The golden light diffused, and for a moment, the whole body of the soul emperor had been wrapped! "Abominable! Emperor Pindan, do you want to take away my body? Even if you die, don''t even think about it!" The soul emperor, who became more and more bewildered, sent out an angry roar! "No, I just want to lend my strength to you. I don''t want to just disappear, don''t you just die? Then let''s join hands! Because he is our common enemy." The old voice, but in the soul emperor His head sounded. "A common enemy? Hey, as long as he doesn''t die, as long as he can deal with him, then come!" The dazzling Jin Guang shrouded the soul emperor as much as possible, and the horrible and subtle fluctuations became more and more intense. "Oh? Dipin Chudan actually teamed up with Soul Emperor? This is really surprising!" Looking at Jin Guangzhong, the awakening terror force, Sun Wukong''s mouth hanged a slight smile: Yeah, let me see how strong Emperor Wudi is on this continent! " Time passes slowly, a majestic atmosphere that surpasses the heavens and earth, slowly diffuses from the golden light "What an intoxicating power!" With the sound of a strange stress, Jin Guang quickly converged, revealing the slender figure of the soul emperor! Slightly turning his head, Emperor Soul Tian''s indifferent eyes looked at Sun Wukong: "It''s really arrogant! During this period, you could have easily killed me. Now maybe, you might die in my Oh, in his hand! "His voice was weird, and in his hoarseness, he carried a voice of coldness and majesty, and his voice was accented, just like the Emperor Pindan and Soul Emperor talking at the same time! It feels weird! "Oh! Is this the so-called Emperor Wudi''s realm? The breath is really strong! It is more than a hundred times stronger than Wusheng! But don''t think that if you break through the Emperor Wudi''s realm, you can compete with me! Sun Wukong looked at the person in front of him, his face was as indifferent as ever. "Sorry! Now I am not called Emperor Soul, please call me Emperor Soul Emperor!" Because the consciousness of Emperor Soul Emperor has been assimilated with Emperor Pindan! Now they belong to the same group! "puff" After hearing this person''s words, Sun Wukong smiled and sprayed on the spot: "Asshole emperor? I''m grass, there are people in the world who call themselves like this! Nima! I''m convinced!" With a look of indifferent soul, Emperor Dan suddenly shook his brow, and his face became very difficult. "It seems that you can''t wait to fight with me! Remember, today is my soul. Emperor, when he was the Emperor! You must play with me! " After speaking, the eyes of the Emperor Dan slowly began to change color, the left eye was scarlet as blood, but the right eye was faint golden, and the eyes in the two eyes each had their own charm, which seems not to be a person''s. Eyes, but eyes of two people! Immediately, with a big wave of his hands, a large array of blood on the sky suddenly rolled and turned into a sea of ??blood, filled the sky, and the scarlet in the left eye of the soul emperor seemed to have become richer at this moment, only saw his footsteps Take a big step. "boom!" With this step, the whole sky shook at this moment, and the sea of ??blood was also surging madly, which turned directly into tens of thousands of huge blood waves, and rolled violently towards Sun Wukong. monstrous! .. v5 Chapter 186： True despair The power in the sea of ??blood is extremely horrible, that is enough to shatter Wu Shengqiang''s soul easily! Emperor Wu, indeed, is not comparable to Wusan Sanctuary! He represents the highest strength and realm in this world! "That''s kind of fun!" Sun Wukong smiled faintly, and the golden martial art that pervaded his body skyrocketed! A terrifying breath crushes the entire continent! He punched out with a punch, and the golden martial arts turned into a stream of light radiating from his right fist, and instantly, with the fierce roaring blood that swept the sky! "boom!" The earth and earth trembled, the earth cracked, and the blood rain exploded in the golden beam, pouring down from the sky like a heavy rain, enveloping the entire Zhongzhou! Like a blood rain, dye the entire Zhongzhou into a blood red! The attack was blocked, and Emperor Soul did not have the slightest surprise. The opponent was said to be the strongest in the mainland. His horror, when it was geometric, made him feel fear and tremor. He would not think that the opponent would be so easily resolved. Go. "This power is really intoxicating! The pursuit of the millennium has not been in vain!" Soul Dan Emperor looked at his hands. At this moment, his power made his excited body shake. "Blood Evil Heart Thunder!" A soft whisper came from the soul emperor''s mouth, a finger suddenly pointed toward the blood-colored cloud covering Zhongzhou, and as his finger pointed out, the blood cloud immediately squirmed like a huge organ, and then, fiercely The inward contraction! "Boom boom!" When the endless blood cloud shrank, the sky also collapsed, and the dark space cracks spread across the sky at a horrible speed. In the next instant, the blood cloud suddenly stretched and opened, and countless roads were as large as mountains. The blood thunder was directly directed at Sun Wukong below in a torrential rain, and the power attached to it caused the world to panic! "If you have only this strength, that would be too disappointing!" Looking at the blood thunder that was pouring down like a torrential rain, Sun Wukong still did not change his face, but in the shocking eyes of Soul Dandi, he caught the **** thunder with one hand! No matter how turbulent and violent, his figure still stood proudly in the air, like a mountain, motionless! "Not impossible" Hun Dan Emperor''s face changed dramatically. Looking at the figure that was still standing in the air bombarded by billions of thunders, he felt a chill inexplicably. This is unacceptable to him! "I''ve stepped into the realm of Emperor Wudi! This is the strongest combat power in the world! I don''t believe it! The realm I pursued for thousands of years is so weak!" The soul scarlet roared, the scarlet in his eyes grew stronger, and even the gold in his right eye was permeated by scarlet! I saw him with a mouth, and a surge of suction surged out. The cloud of blood that filled the sky in Zhongzhou turned into blood at this moment and swept into his mouth. auzw.com But that''s not all. The aura of heaven and earth in Zhongzhou also exploded at this moment, forming a tide of horrible energy, following that horrible suction, poured into the soul. Emperor''s mouth! His body suddenly swelled up. In a short time, he turned into a **** giant up to tens of thousands of feet, the blood light quickly condensed on his body, and finally turned into a layer of **** armor, wrapping the 10,000 feet body. Advance. And the blood light diffused above the Scarlet Armor suddenly burned and turned into a demon. Yan Crimson Flame! The flames spread rapidly, and for a moment, the entire sky was covered! Throughout Zhongzhou, like a stove, the terrible temperature makes the river dry up, and the trees are naturally turned into ashes. "Haha Sun Wukong! This is the Danhuo blood emperor who I entered into the Emperor Wu! How can you bear me?" A loud voice spread from the mouth of the giant blood and fire giant. There was a thunderous surge during the throughput, and even a breath was blown, which made the space violently fluctuate! The horrible breath actually overwhelmed Sun Wukong at the moment. "Is this the body of Emperor Wudi?" I do not know when Gu Yuan and other powerful men who have appeared thousands of miles away, looked at the huge figures standing in the sky and covering the entire sky, one by one, all of them were astonished. There is no doubt that the fist of the Emperor Soul at this moment is capable of blasting into the abyss within tens of thousands of miles! "Entering the Emperor Wu makes your tone become arrogant! I have no mood to accompany the ants like you to play with the soul. Emperor Dandi Today, I will let you see what is true power! What is true Fear that your so-called Emperor Wudi is still weak as an ant in the eyes of my Monkey King! " A faint utterance spread and spread, Sun Wukong''s figure slowly lifted into the sky, his right hand was lifted, a golden light bullet quickly condensed in his hand, and a wave of destruction spread from it, permeating the entire continent , The world has fallen into a state of fear! He wants to break the soul dandi''s defense line from his heart, he wants to make the soul dandi fall into real helplessness and despair! He wants to let the soul emperor know how miserable he will end up against his grandson! He wants to rectify the soul and the Emperor ran down in fear! This is the price to pay to annoy his Monkey King! Light bombs are skyrocketing, space is breaking! The earth is disintegrating! Dark clouds are surging! For a moment, the entire continent has entered a deadly darkness! The thunder fell from the clouds, and the entire continent seemed to be smashed by the devastating light bomb. Only the golden light bullet that occupies half of the sky, like the sun, is held in the palm of the hand by a man like a god! This situation, this situation, shocked the world! The wave of destruction emanating from the light bullet has caused the world to panic. This panic comes from the heart and the soul! The entire continent, at this point, no more souls stood, already in this desperate breath of destruction, fell to the ground! They have no courage to stand, even the huge blood and fire standing in the heavens and the earth! Also in this terrible atmosphere of destruction, shivering, no more courage to stand there proudly, ass, sit on the ground! A loud bang made the earth shake for a moment! "Impossible impossible. How could there be such a strong man in this world? It is impossible." At this moment, the proud soul Emperor Dan, shook with fear. Eyes are filled with incredible terror! This is the fear that comes from the soul! The sudden outbreak of power from Sun Wukong made him feel hopeless! This is a mortal, facing the despair of God! This is an invincible opponent. Their strength is not in the same dimension! That is the gap between man and God! Regret pervaded my heart, fear filled my heart, and the appearance of the light bullets made the soul dandy lose the courage to fight in an instant! That wave is enough to destroy the world! How can mortals resist? At this moment, Soul Emperor realized just how ridiculous he was! He is like a clown, demonstrating one joke after another ... v5 Chapter 187： Will of the realm The consciousness of the Emperor Soul and the Emperor Pin Dan are compatible. Although a brand new Emperor Soul is created, the ambition and pursuit of the Emperor Soul are naturally inherited by the Emperor Soul. At this moment, the dream is shattered ruthlessly, the soul emperor, and the blown-out are nearly broken. Is the goal he has been working on just a ridiculous joke? Isn''t Emperor Wudi the strongest in the world? It was this result that I got at the expense of life! So what have I tried for thousands of years? "Now you know the gap between you and me? Mi ants! So, turn it into dust!" Sun Wukong looked at the stunned Emperor Dan who had been defeated, but his eyes were vaguely squinted and his eyes were covered by dark clouds. Sky. There was a strange look in his eyes, and the palm was gently pressed down, and the huge golden light bounced down slowly. The entire continent''s space seems to be overwhelmed by the wave of destruction emanating from this light bomb, and it starts to break apart like glass. Above the continent, some people who have had too little time to escape, at the moment when the space cracks appear, Torn into a mist of blood Looking at the horrible light bullets that were slowly pressing down, Gu Yuan and other spectators who were watching the battle were numb and horrified! What if it really falls? Can anyone survive the entire continent? Life and death are at stake, they temporarily suppressed the fear in their hearts, stood up hard from the ground, flickered, fled the place at an extremely fast speed. Although, they know that it is useless to flee far, but survival is the instinct of human beings. Even if there is only such a small hope in their hearts, they must seize it. In the ring of the world, watching the slowly falling huge light bullets on the TV screen, Bulma was also surprised with a look: "No! Goku really sent out? Did he really want to destroy the world? ?" "There are really such powerful people in the world." At this moment, Cai Lin and others are shocked and speechless! Before, they had some doubts about the words of Bulma and other women. At this moment, they believed. Sun Wukong really has the power to destroy the world with his hands! " "What''s going on? I don''t believe Goku is the kind of person who just destroys the world casually!" Xunzi stared at the screen tightly, but Dai Mei frowned slightly. Only the No. 18 on the side, staring at the sky over the clouds somewhere, frowning slightly, the corner of his mouth hangs inexplicably. After discovering the strangeness of No. 18, Cai Lin looked at her in doubt: "What''s wrong, No. 18, did you find anything?" "It''s nothing, just find a very interesting existence. Don''t ask any more. If you look at it, you will know." The light bounces all the way down, and the sound of clicking is endless! That solid space is all broken The soul emperor below was already scared, pale and bloodless, and he wanted to run away, but the light bullet seemed to have completely locked him, and the horror breath pressed him to stop moving, even breathing, also It becomes extremely difficult! This real horror and despair from the soul almost made him fall! "Move! You move me!" Soul Emperor roared again and again, but no matter how hard he tried, his body was not his own, and he didn''t listen at all. He could only be filled with frightened and desperate eyes, watching the slowly falling down towards himself. Golden light flare! auzw.com "Is this the punishment you gave me?" With an unwilling roar, Soul Emperor glanced up at the sky, and the still standing figure was immediately approached by the golden light bullet, and before touching his body, his body was like Can Xue encountering the sun, and in an instant, Into nothingness! The light group''s downward momentum is still unabated, falling on the ground, the ground is broken like tofu, the light bullets fell into the ground and shivered at this moment. Shaking, the horrible cracks extend from the ground, forming endless bottomless abyss! Space is crumbling, The sky was roaring, underground magma erupted, and billions of thunders fell from the dark clouds In these circumstances, the world is about to burst! The entire continent has fallen into a disaster that is about to be destroyed! Light bombs are still sinking, space is still crashing When the light bullet sank nearly half of the ground and was about to explode, there was a faint, old man-like sigh between heaven and earth! The space and time were suddenly still, and immediately, time went backwards, and the entire continent s fragmented space returned to its original state at an alarming rate. The sunken ground suddenly split and opened, revealing a dark, horrible black hole that cannot be seen at the bottom. The dark, silent, and terrible one, at first glance, the soul seemed to be drawn into it. The light bullet sank and was swallowed up by the endless black hole, as if the light of fireflies disappeared into the endless black hole, as if it had been expelled from this world! The ground slowly closed, and endless black holes disappeared. The endless black clouds that pervaded the continent were also scattered. The sun shone on the ground, and the continent that was originally dark once again welcomed the light! Suddenly, the whole continent was cheering. They thought that the disaster had passed, and they had avoided the terrible disaster of extinction! However, at this moment, a supreme will overriding all the world suddenly fell on this continent! This will is the tremor that truly inspired the souls on this continent! A coercion from the depths of the soul permeates from their hearts, and awe is born from the heart. Whether it is Wu Zun or Wu Sheng, as long as it is the soul of this continent, whether it is willing or unwilling, it is When this will appeared, they fell down on their knees. Above Sun Wukong''s head, the space suddenly shattered and opened, and a chain of gods with weird runes dangled from the void. On the chain of God, a strange and horrifying breath was exuded. This breath was like Be able to judge everything! It seems to be able to seal everything! At this moment, heaven and earth resonated, and a horrible supreme will suddenly landed on Sun Wukong. Suddenly, Sun Wukong was surprised to find that his body was actually tied up. It is because of his current strength that he couldn''t break the slightest! There was a sense of surprise in Danran''s eyes. The **** chain came through the air, binding Sun Wukong like a snake, so strong that he could not move at all! And while the strange rune on the chain of God flashed a very powerful seal, Sun Wukong found out in horror that his energy was disappearing and sealing at an amazing speed! Sun Wukong looked up at the sky, and a proud smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Are they finally appearing? The chain of order? The will of this world? Or no matter what, do you want to drive me out of this world? Do you think it is possible? ? ".. v5 Chapter 188： Lord of the Realm Huanghuang Tianwei, overwhelming the mainland, everything in the world, all kneeling down, even those flowers and trees, like a spirit, bent slightly! Gu Yuan and other powerful men kneeled on a mountain road under the authority of that day. Standing at the top of the world, not only did they have no humiliation at this moment, they were shrouded in deep shock! This heavenly power, this will, is like the will of heaven. Whether it is Wu Sheng or Emperor Wu, as long as it is a living being in this world, under this will, it feels as small as an ant! Can''t afford the thought of resistance! He is like the master of this world, in charge of everything in this world! Respect and kneeling down on him are just like righteousness! From the soul, there is no contradiction! "What exactly is this will? It can actually make everything in the world kneel down without any sense of contradiction. What kind of existence is it?" At the same time of shock, Gu Yuan was also puzzled. This will is too weird. Without losing consciousness, he was coerced down to kneel. Not only did he not have the idea of ??resistance, but he had a kind of absurd idea that should be right. This is really terrible. !! "Your presence has threatened the balance of this world from where to go!" The majestic voice spreads over the entire continent, making all the creatures on the continent come from the respect of the soul "Everything in the world has a spirit, even if it is a grass and a tree, shouldn''t you be a creature born in this world?" Sun Wukong looked up at the sky, his eyes were chaotic, and he seemed to be able to see through the void and see through the void! In a void and lonely space, he seemed to see a ball of green light exuding a soft, strong vitality! "I am the master of this realm and the master of this realm! Guarding this realm is the guardian of your existence, who has threatened the realm and wants to destroy this realm or expel or puppet!" The majestic voice It came out again, it seemed just a thought! The space behind Sun Wukong is a weird black hole appearing strangely! The black horror in the black hole, looking at it, seems to pull the soul into "God turned out to be the master of this world? How is this possible?" The mainland creatures stayed on the spot at the moment! This is amazing. Does this continent even dominate it? Is he in charge of all the rules and rules of this continent? What kind of horrible existence has actually awakened the master of this world? "Does the Lord of this realm? Didn''t expect that there is such a thing in this world?" Zhu Kun looked at the sky with a look of shock. Looking at the figure that was gradually drawn into the endless black hole, but his eyes were widened: "What kind of existence is it that the expulsion of the master of this world is finally an eye-opener this time, even if he is in a strong fear, Can''t compete with the masters of this world? " "It''s amazing, there is such a thing in this world." Gu Yuan looked at the sky, watching the boundless figure, was gradually drawn into the endless black hole, but his eyes flashed A sense of regret: "It is a pity that such a strong man has been expelled by the masters of this world." "This world has dominated since ancient times, unheard of, but today, what kind of existence is he for this person today?" Yan Emb watched the figure that had gradually disappeared into the black hole, and at the same time shocked, he also booed. "Unfortunately, such a strong person will disappear in this world." Zhongzhou Zhuqiang, all sigh for this! These heavenly wills are too powerful and terrible. They all think that Rao is no matter how strong Sun Wukong is, it is impossible to compare with the master of the same world! However, the arrogant laugh that burst into rumors suddenly surprised them. This look is unforgettable forever! "Haha, the master of this world! It''s so interesting, it''s so interesting. Haha, I didn''t expect that this world and you exist like this. It''s very good. Haha" auzw.com As the arrogant laugh burst out, a tremor that shook the whole world. The trembling horror circulated from the endless black hole! Gold light rose into the sky, shattering the void, making the entire continent start to crumble! "Well?" A sigh circulated in the air, and the masters of this world seemed surprised. "Ding Ding" The chain of order that is bound to Sun Wukong''s whole body collapses as soon as the golden light shines out! A golden martial art figure slowly walked out of the endless black hole under the shocking eyes of countless people. The shattering order of the chain of gods made a jingling sound of bells, once again penetrated the space, turned into a chain of sky, and tangled again toward Sun Wukong. "Only by this means, do you want to bind me? Isn''t it too small to look at me?" Sun Wukong looked up at the sky with a disdain, and immediately drank, the golden flame soared, wrapped around him. The chain of order is broken again! A sigh came out, and the endless black hole suddenly closed at the blink of an eye and seemed to want to isolate Sun Wukong directly from this space. However, the healing space suddenly came to an abrupt halt within ten meters from Sun Wukong, and it was difficult to make any progress, because the space here had been permeated by the power of Sun Wukong that completely transcended this world, and the space could not heal at all! Under the shocking eyes of countless people, a golden figure, striding forward, finally stepped out of the endless black hole! The golden martial arts, golden hair, terrifying breath, harsh and cold eyes, and the ancient Yuan and other people who have been unable to speak for a long time, this breath is comparable to that supreme will? How is it possible that there are still people in the world who can compete with the ruler of the realm? Looking up, looking at the sky, the tone of arrogance and indifference: "You are very good", said, stepped out, the body disappeared instantly. An independent chaotic void, a turquoise light cluster is suspended here, and Henggu remains unchanged! A golden figure suddenly flashed out, and the golden flame that pervaded the whole body was extremely dazzling in this chaotic and dim void. "You are the brilliance that came out of this world?" Looking at the green light group in front of him, a strange color flashed in the eyes of Sun Wukong! "I didn''t expect that you could even enter my chaotic space, it''s really amazing!" A sound of indifference that seemed very clear came from the green light group! The ethereal sound is incompatible with the constant ancient and majestic voice heard by the outside world! There was a hint of surprise in Sun Wukong''s eyes. Immediately, the breath suddenly skyrocketed: "My name is Sun Wukong, a new generation of saboteur. Then the master of this world will fight me!" .. v5 Chapter 189： Realm of God "Your dimension is very high. It is not difficult for people in this world to believe that it exists as you, but it is not the master of the world. The world you are in is an unimaginably high-dimensional world. You come to my world. Do you want to take the throne of my realm? " "The **** of the realm? What is it?" Suddenly he heard that the master of this realm was talking like this, and Sun Wukong became curious. "Don''t you know? So, what''s your purpose in coming here?" The voice of the dominator in this world is very indifferent, and from beginning to end, there is no slight emotional fluctuation. "I came here just to play" "Crossing the dimension space, coming to this world, is it just for fun? It seems that you really don''t know anything, so let me solve your doubts for you!" "Every dimension, every world, there is a supreme master of the realm, who is in charge of everything in that world! And as long as you defeat the master of the realm, you can replace it, seize the **** of the realm, and master the world all!" "Oh? The Lord of the World seems to have heard something extraordinary." Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed immediately, and then he thought of the world of Dragon Ball, but he looked forward to it: "In other words, the world of Dragon Ball also has this Does the Lord of the Realms exist? How strong should he be! Oh, it seems that the road I need to cultivate is still long! " Immediately looking at the Lord of this world, with a smile on his face: "Then, as long as I defeat you, I can take its place and control the world, right?" "Yes!" The Lord of this world answered very simply: "So, do you want to challenge me?" "Oh! Listen to your tone, it seems very confident!" Sun Wukong looked at the green light group in front of him, very surprised. "My world is my master. So, do you still challenge me?" "Do I take control of my world? This sentence sounds like a domineering side leak! Then, your **** of the world, I accept it!" At this moment, Sun Wukong was wary and breathy! He was very interested in what kind of gods. "So! Let''s go!" With the indifferent voice falling, a green figure of humanoid suddenly emerged. With a wave of his hand, the space Zou Ta revealed the cracks in the Tao space, turned into the wind blade of the Tao space, and went directly towards Sun Wukong! "It''s really like hitting and hitting!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, his body flickered, and he avoided the space wind blade that radiated from the void space directly. Immediately the figure flashed, the fist wrapped in golden martial arts blasted directly towards the green door of the figure! Seeing that it was near, the figure suddenly stopped in midair. Sun Wukong was frightened at the moment, struggling hard, but nothing happened at the same time. At the same time, the turquoise figure flashed forward, and the punch with the horrible space fluctuation was ruthless bombardment. !! auzw.com "" Sun Wukong suddenly felt a huge force coming from his chest, and he felt a kind of stuffiness, and his face was suddenly full of surprise! At the moment when his body was shaken upside down by giant force, it was kicked out! The punch that was obviously necessary was suddenly kicked out. The figure in front of him suddenly appeared on the side. The other party made a whip leg. Sun Wukong flew upside down and continued to fight in the air. Fly up a hundred meters away in the void before stabilizing my body! Looking at the turquoise figure on the opposite side, Sun Wukong''s eyes were full of surprise, and frowned slightly: "The master of space and time, it really deserves its name! It can make me so passive in the super one state." "You are strong! Unfortunately, you only control the laws of space and not the laws of time! And here is my world. The rules of space and time are all under my control. Therefore, you have no chance of winning." He was indifferent and could not see the slightest emotional fluctuations. Perhaps he had no emotions. After speaking, a strange wave suddenly appeared at the center of his eyebrows. The figure still in front of him suddenly appeared on the side of Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong just wanted to respond. If Suddenly felt that his back was hit hard, his figure flew upside down again. He just wanted to stabilize his figure, and then suddenly felt a powerful back from Suddenly. In the field, Sun Wukong was completely suppressed. Every time the turquoise figure appeared, Sun Wukong would be attacked violently. Although he could perceive the trajectory of the opponent in time, the perception did not work at all. When he took action, he was severely attacked again. He wanted to use the law of space, but was surprised to discover that the space in this world is no longer under his control! Here is the world controlled by the master of this world, everything in this world is dominated by him! Granting and depriving are in his thoughts. This is the power of the master of the realm! The sky rumbled, and the fierce energy spread out, making this stable world and the space also generate extremely unstable fluctuations! For a moment, accompanied by the thunder, a black flash of lightning was drawn, engulfing the power of destroying the heavens and the earth and bombarding in the void, with some embarrassing figures! Afterwards, it was the flames that burned the sky and burned the sea! Sometimes it s snowy and snowy, everything freezes! From time to time, the sky is full of wind, making the space leave black space cracks! And Sun Wukong became a living target in the ever-changing sky attack! The space here was imprisoned, and he lost his ability to act, and it seemed that there was no backhand! Just for a moment, there was blood flowing out of Sun Wukong''s body, and he was injured! "Oh, yes, it''s really good! This is the so-called my world, am I the master? Really interesting" With the billions of thunder strikes, burn the sky and cook the fire of the sea, there is a smile on Sun Wukong''s face, Under this smile, there is endless anger hiding! The ruler of this world is just as close to his Super 1 strength, however, this is the opponent''s world. In this world, he is the ruler, in charge of everything! By the rules of space and time, he has no backhand! And in the same way, he is more interested in the gods of that realm! The thunder of the whole body shone, the breath soared, and with the roar of Sun Wukong, the space that imprisoned him was finally bursting at this moment! He restored his freedom, and the imprisonment in this world had no effect on him at all! With absolute strength, he broke all imprisonment! "It''s so hot! Against you, you even want me to become a Super Two!" .. v5 Chapter 190： Battle for the throne The golden martial arts blasted, thunder thundered, and the horror breath permeated the entire chaotic space, which actually made the space here distant. However, the space within 100 meters of Sun Wukong was already overwhelmed and shattered. . His power has exceeded the limits of this space and has started to collapse! Had it not been for the Lord of this world to repair and stabilize this space, I am afraid it would have been destroyed! The ever-changing indifferent tone of the Lord of this world also became a little surprised at this moment: "I did not expect that your strength was so powerful that even my world could not tolerate your existence! It is hard to believe Such existence does not seem to the Lord of the Realms. The world you live in really is a terrible Gao Wu world! " "You just played very well, right! Then, let''s continue!" Sun Wukong''s face was cold and indifferent, his body flickered, and he appeared in front of the Lord of this world in an instant, with the fists in his hands carrying the waves that destroyed the world , And bombard it! The always calm and indifferent breath of the Lord of this world finally appeared a slight fluctuation. As soon as I think of it, time stops! The fist that Sun Wukong was about to bombard him suddenly stopped, just like the picture was suddenly freezed! "Click" However, it was just an instant, and suddenly it seemed as if something was broken, and a light noise was issued, and the fist that destroyed the world was slammed into the green figure''s chest! Bang The terrifying roar remembered that the green figure was bursting under this fist, and turned into a million blue mountains! The aftermath of horror is to make the whole space shake violently! The layers are shattering! Already overwhelmed, it will soon be destroyed! Supremacy will suddenly permeate and open, covering the whole chaotic space, and the rapidly disintegrating space finally stops slowly, and then heals completely again at an amazing speed! "It''s amazing how capable of breaking my laws with absolute power! There is such a force in the world that you don''t understand the real rules, but you practice your power to the extreme" The green light condenses again, forming a human-shaped green figure, and the whole body is shining with the bright green light! That is the light of life that belongs to the power of life! "You are strong! It is a pity that it is not the master of the world after all! The reason why the master is the master is because they control everything in the world, even if it is reincarnation." With the last word of the Lord of this world falling down, a strange reincarnation power was shrouded in Sun Wukong''s body! Immediately, he was shocked to find that his life force was flowing at an alarming rate for an instant, as if it had been over ten million years. And the clothes on his body were quickly decaying, dying in smoke, and instantly there was no leak. However, the power of Sun Wukong''s life is still not exhausted, his face is still not aging The Lord of the Realm finally moved at this moment, the tone seemed very incredible: "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible. Except for the Master of the Realm, it is impossible for anyone else to reach true eternity. Who are you? Why is the power of reincarnation not for you? kick in?" "Is it the power of reincarnation? No wonder I feel like my life is being lost." Sun Wukong looked at the Lord of this world in surprise, and was a little surprised: "Is this the Lord of the World? Really terrible! No matter how strong you are, life will eventually reach It s a pity at the end, I m not here because I m not old, I m not dead "It is impossible to be truly eternal. Only the master of the realm can have you." The voice of the master of this realm finally flustered. The rules of space and time have been broken. Now even the strongest reincarnation force does not work! What else can he do to deal with this terrible horrible power? "Is it true eternity? I don''t really reach the true eternity. But my life is endless. Should this be considered eternal?" The desire to live forever and immortal, otherwise, I am afraid he will be carried here today! The power of reincarnation is really terrible. In an instant, one can exhaust human life and reach the end of life! Ignore strength, ignore rules! Rao is strong, the end of his life, and death will eventually usher! auzw.com "How can life be eternal? Isn''t that only the master of the realm can have it? Why are you?" The master of this realm is still in shock! Things are beyond imagination. Losing means losing everything! Together with myself, it will die out! "After all, you are the master of this realm, but you haven''t seen other worlds." Sun Wukong shook his head lightly, his voice suddenly changed: "Then, the **** of your realm is to me! With her, I will Take the higher road! " "Want my **** of the realm? It''s not that simple!" The master of this realm sighed angrily. In the entire space, the rules of misty chaos, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and lightning, etc. It is in this world that emerges, merges and condenses, and has formed a chaos gun that can pierce the sky! Above the magic gun, the strange patterns are densely distributed, exuding the terrible waves of destruction! This magic gun is a combination of the laws of the world, it represents the power of the rules of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, darkness, time, space and other rules! It is the strongest blow for the Lord of this world! Chaos magic gun condensed, this world is also crashing into nothingness! It was dark all around, and here it instantly became an empty zone! Attributed to Chaos! Feeling the horrible waves that destroyed the world emanating from the Chaos Gun, Sun Wukong''s face flashed with a hint of surprise. He did not expect that the master of this world would have such a means! This power, if he is in the super 1 stage, I am afraid that there will be danger of falling down! "The Lord of this world! It is extraordinary! This is like the creation **** of this world, isn''t it hard to believe how strong the Lord of the Dragon Ball world will be?" With emotion, the huge chaos spear, regardless of the distance, in the wave of the Lord of this world, there is no sign towards the Monkey King Wukong! Sun Wukong''s brow was slightly wrinkled, his military strength was thin, and his mighty power was huge. He actually caught the piercing chaos spear with his bare hands when he was about to die! On top of the Chaos Magic Gun, all the waves that destroyed everything broke out. On top of it, it was the force of reincarnation that made all things in the world instantly decay! This is the strongest blow from the Lord of this world, it combines the power of all the rules in this world! Terrible and terrific! "Drink" Suddenly, Sun Wukong roared loudly, and his flames skyrocketed, accompanied by a blazing golden light, and the terrorist power permeated. Xeon strength wave came, he raised this ruled gun with his bare hands, on which various runes of law spread towards his hands, trying to destroy everything, but under the overbearing golden force, Collapse! The golden martial arts collided with the power of that world rule, and a big explosion broke out on both sides. The whole world is shaking! In ruins! "Hey, is this your strongest blow? That''s it!" A proud voice spread around the world, and Sun Wukong held his hand to the magic gun of the world rules. He looked at the horrifying green figure in the distance, and the world laughed at the corner of his mouth! Immediately, in the shocking and unbelievable eyes of the Lord of this realm, the chaotic magic gun transformed by the rules of the world in his hand was projected out. The streamer flashed, and across the chest in an instant! The power of destruction erupted, the body collapsed and melted "This is impossible" Unbelievable voices spread around the world, proclaiming that the Lord of the Realms fell away .. v5 Chapter 191： Open up the world The chaos gas melted, and the supreme will that pervaded the continent also dissipated at this moment. On the continent, they were in a state of doubt. They didn''t know, what was the result of this? Endless void, dark, here is no more! A figure that exudes golden martial arts, hangs proudly here, looks particularly eye-catching! And the golden martial arts brought a hint of light to the dying darkness! Through the golden light, we can see that in front of him, there is a ball of green light the size of a basketball, emitting a strong light of life, and there are various laws and runes flashing on it, which represents the embodiment of the rules of the world !! "This is the source of this world?" Sun Wukong uttered a sentence, stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and then, the turquoise light ball turned into a rune of Taoism, followed Sun Wukong''s arm into his body, Sun Wukong suddenly felt himself in a chaotic void, Regular runes are beating. They are evolving, the birth and destruction of the world The horrible message flashed in Sun Wukong''s brain, engraving that he was inheriting, inheriting the power of all the rules that the source of this realm can give to the master of this realm! I don''t know how long, Sun Wukong''s vast soul-like soul blasted the sky from his eyebrows, and formed a cavernous sky above his head, in which various rules runes were intertwined and chaotic! Immediately, as the world opens up, the rules surround, the rules intersect. The chaotic air flow is like a stitch and a line, walking around the sky, portraying the open space, the sound is loud, the sky is glowing, the light gradually emerges, like a fairy field in the sky Flicker As the rules become more and more perfect, the hazy fairy field in the cave sky becomes more and more clear. The chaotic air flow is like a paintbrush. It is depicting the cave sky world at an astonishing speed. The space is spreading, and in the end, it is evolved and formed. Party world Between thoughts turning, Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly appeared in this chaotic space. With one finger pointing out, the mountains and rivers reappeared, and one thought, everything revived! At this moment, Sun Wu has no waves in the ancient well, just like the creator god, he is creating the world At this moment, the girls in the ring of Sun Wukong''s body were stunned by what Sun Wukong had done! There was an incredible wave of excitement on each face. Red "Will Goku not be creating the world?" Bulma looked at the screen, the world that was gradually formed, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t hide his excitement. "Should it?" The sister-in-law and other women nodded a little in a daze, creating the world? This is amazing, but that is the ability that only the legendary creation **** has! "The Lord of this world has been defeated. Goku should have taken control of the world as the Lord of the One World, shouldn''t it be difficult to open up the world?" Cai scale was shocked, and also seemed relatively calm. People in this world, Wu Sheng could open up a party Space, if it is the master of one realm, it should not be difficult to open up a world. After all, they have mastered all the laws of the world! "It''s unbelievable that Brother Wukong really destroyed the master of this world. So, he is already the master of this continent?" At the moment, Hong Ri, looking at the screen, saw Wu Wu, who was still opening the world, in his eyes Full of excitement and worship! What an amazing way to create the world! Opening up space and creating the world are two different concepts! Mountains and rivers looming, rivers rushing The so-called my world, I make the decision! In the world opened by Sun Wukong himself, he is God! The creator **** who controls everything! Everything in it, birth or destruction, is in his thoughts! After one month, looking at the world he created in front of him, as if in a wonderland, Sun Wukong smiled with satisfaction and moved his mind. The ring of the world suddenly appeared in his hand, the light flashed, and all the girls appeared beside him! "Goku! You are really great! It''s amazing to have created a world!" auzw.com "Creating the world! Goku, aren''t you the creator **** now?" As soon as they appeared, the girls surrounded Sun Wukong, alas, with a look of excitement, a few little loli hung on Sun Wukong''s body, eyes full of worship! Sun Wukong smiled a little, merging the source of this world, and he gained a lot! Not only have mastered all the rules and rules of this world! Even more in control of this world! Strength is a big boost! Only by truly mastering can we understand the terrible power of the rules! To him, the Lord of the Realms, although weak, is extremely terrifying in his power of reincarnation! Had it not been for his endless life, even if he had fallen short of his life, he would have lost his vitality! After chatting with the girls for a while, Sun Wukong transferred everything in the world ring to the world he opened up! Immediately, out of the world I created, the first thing I did was to wipe out all the people or things about the soul temple from this world! As the Lord of this world, it only takes one thought to erase the soul hall! It took him more than a month to create a world, so the people who stayed here to watch it had already left here! Only a short distance away, the Canaan College shrouded in space enchantment still stands here! Taking the girls back to the inner courtyard, Sun Wukong let the sky incineration gas tower once again give birth to a small falling heart inflammation, solving the trouble in the inner courtyard. In his current capacity, it is easy for the Lord of this world to create a different fire! After solving some trivial matters, he really left the inner courtyard with his daughters Chen Hui poured down from the sky, and Sun Wukong and Xun Er appeared in the ancient holy city. This ancient holy city is a must-go place to enter the ancient world! The gate of the ancient world is at the center of this city, where there is an extremely huge lake. The lake is extremely clear, but when you look at it, you can''t see the end. The depth is so creepy. I saw Xuner take out a jade card, a little bit of force was injected into it, and immediately, a speed of light burst out from the jade card and shot into the deep lake bottom! Ripples suddenly appeared in the calm lake, and then, an extremely terrifying spatial fluctuation spread from the space above the lake. "laugh!" When this terrifying spatial fluctuation reached the apex, an extremely dazzling beam of light suddenly burst out from the bottom of the lake, and finally connected with the energy hood of the city. "Boom!" When the two were connected, the space above the lake suddenly burst into a thunderous sound. Immediately, the space was torn apart in a shocking gaze, and after a short while, a fan leading to an unknown depth The black space door appeared in many gazes. "The door to the ancient world was opened? Who are they?" For a moment, exclaimed. The domineering breath came out of the space gate, but the figures of an old man such as Gu Yuan appeared at the door first. Looking at Sun Wukong in front of him, Gu Yuan was shocked, but immediately became respectful: "Master Wukong! I didn''t expect that you would come to our ancient world! It''s a blessing for three lives! " Killing Emperor Wu easily and awakening the Lord of this world, this existence has already shocked the mainland! However, Sun Wukong suddenly disappeared that day, but it became a mystery. Some people said that he was expelled from the world, and some people said that he went to the main frame of the realm to guess. No one knows the truth! Because that battle was Sun Wukong''s battle with the Lord of the Realm in the other chaotic space. Therefore, in addition to the live broadcast of the girls! No one can see! No, Sun Wukong will appear here today, safe and sound! How can this not shock Gu Yuan, but the Lord of this world! Couldn''t this be the case? "You are my Lao Zhang, you don''t have to be so polite, advanced in the ancient world! I have something to tell you!" Sun Wukong glanced at Gu Yuan and pulled Xun Er toward the door of that space. Some things he has to deal with, and then he can leave the world! .. v5 Chapter 192： Refining In the ancient hall, Sun Wukong sat on a table and chair at will, but Gu Yuan and others stood beside him very nervously. Who is in front of you? That is the existence of the spike Emperor Wudi, even the Lord of this world can not do nothing! Such existence, even if people don''t have the slightest shelf, standing beside them is quite stressful! "Don''t be so nervous, I came to your ancient people, in fact, to fulfill the wishes of Xun Er. During this time, we will stay with your ancient people for a while, when she will leave here with me" "I know" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, a bitter smile suddenly appeared on Gu Yuan''s face. He had already guessed this scene, but it was so sudden that he did not expect it. Xun''er''s ability to follow Sun Wukong is the blessing of their ancient people, and he will naturally not refuse. However, the daughter who had worked hard to raise up had to leave with others so soon. At this moment, a girl walked into the hall, wearing a light blue dress, and three thousand blue silk was randomly bound, spreading over the slender waist of the Yingying grip, and finally vertical Jiao. Buttocks, the breeze blowing, blue silk fluttering, Out of the dust And that beautiful face, even this world is dim for it, a pair of moving eyes, revealing the meaning of ethereal, as if the deepest starry sky, so that people''s eyes can no longer be transferred. Take a look at Renren City, then visit Renmin. "Goku! Father, the banquet is ready." Under the gaze of many eyes, Xun Er smiled and appeared generously, the youthfulness of the girl has faded away, but the gentleness of the woman is gradually becoming mature. This daughter turned out to be like this, and Gu Yuan smiled bitterly again, shook his head, and smiled at Sun Wukong with a kind smile: "Goku, let''s go! What''s the matter, let''s talk after the banquet!" On this day, the ancients will no longer be calm. Their young lady, who does not eat human fireworks and looks like a fairy, went out, and when she returned, she brought back an aunt, but it shocked the entire ancient world. But no one dared to oppose it! Because their aunt is a peerless powerhouse that even their patriarchs are afraid of! After seeing the appearance of Xun Er, the ancient leaders are only unwilling and helpless to suppress the touch of their hearts. Because their opponents are too strong and powerful, they dare not raise the slightest confrontation. meaning! On the mountain peak, a green and green shadow stood gracefully, and the beautiful eyes stared at the brightly lit temples in the distance, silent and wondering what they were thinking. Sun Wukong came from far away and came to Xun''er''s side, pulled her into her arms, sat on a big rock, put her chin on her shoulder, and smelled the fragrance of hair. A slight smile: "What''s wrong, what are you thinking?" "Thank you for letting me meet you, Goku." Kaoru lay lazily in the arms of Sun Wukong, her eyes full of tenderness. "Ah! I didn''t expect my Xuner to say such things, too" Sun Wukong froze, but gently stroked Xun Er''s dark hair. auzw.com "Here, the pressure that we need to withstand is much stronger than the outside world. The ancients depended on their bloodlines to be strong, but they were also sad because of their bloodlines. This ancient holy mountain range is a sacred place in the hearts of all ancient ethnic people. Every few years That is, there will be countless people who come here with their descendants and grandchildren, looking forward to the emergence of **** people among them, each time there will be some surprises, but more, but endless disappointment, even Many people found that those whose blood was abandoned by their children and grandchildren could not bear the blow and arrogated on the spot. Kaoru Miku looked at the brightly-lit temple with a blurry voice. In the low voice, there was weakness in the bone marrow. Then she smiled softly again: "If you didn''t show up, I might be doomed to fight against the prosperity of the ancient people and not be able to enjoy the life that ordinary girls deserve." "Ah! Don''t say that! I will be embarrassed!" Sun Wukong suddenly said with a shy expression. Xun Er suddenly gave him a big white eye: "You guys, can''t you be serious? The atmosphere just now is gone" "Oh! Don''t think too much, you are my Sun Wukong''s woman! You just need to live happily, all the wind and rain, I have to stand in your way." Xun Er''s eyes flickered, and a smile hung from the corner of his mouth! On the mountain peak, the two figures were cuddling each other, so loving! The next day, early morning. After having breakfast. In the room of Xun''er, looking at the floating in the air, emitting more than a dozen different kinds of terrible high temperature, Xun''er''s face was surprised: "Goku, when did you get so many different fires?" "Don''t forget, I am now the master of this world. If you want to get different fires, just one idea! These different fires are all regenerated by the power of the rules of this world, all of which you have not refined. Different fires, now I will help you to refine them all! " "Eh refining" Kaor''s pretty face suddenly flushed, which reminded her of the situation after the last refining fire, and she was unavoidably a little shy. "Kee, the last time it was purely an accident. Now I am the master of this world. Refining different fires is not easy." "Let''s get started." Kaoru blushed and nodded, and now she is Sun Wukong''s. Even if the last thing happened, there is nothing to worry about. With a change of heart, more than a dozen different fires suspended in the air were fused together without any resistance, forming a colorful new fire, and immediately, this fire was directly injected into Kaoru''s body. With the help of Sun Wukong, a wave of energy like the tide water, Xun Er operated the burning recipe, and a little bit of refining absorbed it. With the continuation of such refining, Kaoru s body, the hot, different fire and martial arts gradually formed a perfect cycle in Kaoru s body, and the endless energy is constantly washing and washing every aspect of Kaoru s body One place, and her breath is rising day by day. Gradually, she gave birth to a nobleness and majesty above all things. This refining has no slight difficulty. As the master of this world, everything in this world is in the hands of Sun Wukong, and the different fires have no meaning of resistance, and they are easily refined by Kaoru at an amazing speed. Yes! Over time, the violent heat in the room also gradually subsided, and the layers of crystals shining with faint colorful light slowly emerged around Kaoru, and finally turned into a colorful egg. , Wrap it in and wait for the cocoon to come out! .. v5 Chapter 193： Xin Lan "Is rebirth in progress? Nirvana? It seems that I can''t wake up in a few days!" Looking at Xun Er wrapped in colorful light cocoons, Sun Wukong smiled lightly and waved his hand, and a space enclave enveloped the entire room. Get out of the room and close the door. It is to see that Gu Yuan and others are not far away from the door. The horrific waves emitted by the fusion of different fires obviously also caught their attention. "Goku! What happened to Kaoru''s energy fluctuation?" Gu Yuan came to Sun Wukong, looked into the room, and said. He was very concerned about the hot and terrifying energy fluctuations just issued. "Nothing. I just helped Kaoru to refine all the fires in the world. Now she is absorbing the energy of fires, performing Nirvana, and guarding it here, don''t let anyone disturb her! I have something to do now, I want to go out "A trip" said, Sun Wukong''s figure disappeared directly here. "Everything is different ?!" Looking at the place where Sun Wukong disappeared, Gu Yuan and other elders were a little dazed. Through the space enchantment, they looked at the colorful light cocoon in the room. I am afraid that such anti-cunning means can only be achieved by such anti-cunning people! "Consort concubine, congratulations! You have found a good son-in-law," an elder said with a smile on his face. The rest of the elders were also laughing and glowing. Being able to have such a peerless powerhouse as a son-in-law is simply a great blessing to his ancient tribe! Regardless of Sun Wukong himself, just Xun Er now is enough to shock ancient times! Refining all the different fires in the world, who can do it since ancient times? I am afraid that the ancient **** Tuoshe, who is known as the first different fire, has not integrated all the different fires in the world, right? At this moment, Gu Yuan was also smiling, he knew that Xun Er was destined to be extraordinary, but he did not expect that Xun Er had encountered such a noble person. The extraordinaryness reached such a point that he had already exceeded his expectations! The ancient people of the future are doomed to glory forever! On the bustling street, Hongri took Sun Wukong''s hand, and his face was full of smiles: "Say! Brother Wukong, you would take someone out to go shopping alone, is there any conspiracy?" "Plot your head!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and tapped Hongri''s little head gently. "Don''t you say you want to follow me in the future? So, I will take you and your family to sue the individual!" "Family?" The smile on Hongri''s face suddenly solidified, and she stopped. "I''m an orphan, no father or mother." The voice was cold, but the voice was slightly sour. Sun Wukong gently rubbed Hongri''s little head and laughed: "Oh! Don''t say that! We are all your family!" "Well!" Hongri burst into tears for a moment, holding Sun Wukong''s right hand with both hands, and working harder. Abandoned from an early age, she longed for this warm affection. "But although your dad is a little irresponsible, Kai Shi Wudi Dongfu has been trapped for thousands of years. It really deserves it. But it''s not good." "Brother Wukong, do you think I should go to see him?" Hongri looked up, staring at Sun Wukong''s eyes, the expression on the small face was a little complicated. "Oh, he is your father, after all, it doesn''t matter if you look at it, so as to avoid regrets in the future, if you are really dissatisfied, you will still have Brother Goku in your feet! There are also phosphorous them" Is loli really okay? auzw.com "Well! I listen to Brother Wukong, then go and see!" Red Sun nodded, holding Sun Wukong''s right arm a little harder, it seems that she My heart is still a little nervous. Feeling the power from his right hand, Sun Wukong still had a soft smile on his face. This is still him. If he were to be held by such a weird little loli, he would already have a comminuted fracture of his arm. "Goku Wukong, the Red Sun Sister?" Suddenly a sound of surprise rang out behind Sun Wukong. The two turned their heads into the eyes, but it was a beautiful young girl with a beautiful face, slightly reddened, and looked very happy. "Well? Who are you? Looks pretty pretty! Do we know each other?" Looking at the girl in front of him, Sun Wukong looked a little surprised. The other person seemed to know himself, but he didn''t seem to have seen the girl? If such a beautiful lady, he would never forget it if he had seen it! "Ah? That" the girl blushed slightly, calmed her mind, and said, "You are the most influential person in our inner courtyard! I don''t know me, too! But, I know you! I am also in the inner courtyard. Student! My name is Xin Lan, please advise! " "Xin Lan? Sounds familiar?" Sun Wukong looked at the girl in front of him, dragging his chin, a pensive look on his face. "Since you are a student in the inner court, what are you going to do here?" Hongri Chao Xinlan looked at, faintly said. Only in the presence of Sun Wukong, she will show the appearance of a little girl. In front of others, she always looks like a little adult. "Ah! I came here more than a month ago, because my home is here!" "It turns out that your family lives here! Rarely meet an acquaintance. Would you like to have a drink?" Looking at Xin Lan, Sun Wukong smiled. He thought of who this girl was. In the original book, she invited Lei Yan to participate in what Danhui and seize the position of elder. "The senior Wukong heard that you are also a pharmacist, aren''t you?" Xin Lan looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. "Yeah! And the grade is not low!" Sun Wukong smiled, as the master of this world, he could see Xin Lan''s purpose at a glance. "What are they?" Xin Lan was full of anticipation. "Bapin!" Said high, afraid to scare you. "Eight or eight products?" Xin Lan jumped under her heart and suddenly lost her voice. Immediately, the expression on his face was filled with excitement: "Will you the Goku senior, can you do me a favor?" "Want me to help your family participate in this Danish meeting and take the elder position?" Sun Wukong said with a smile. "Huh ?! How do you know?" Xin Lan suddenly widened her eyes in surprise. "Say, why should I help you? What''s so good?" Sun Wukong''s face suddenly had a faint smile. If the sister-in-law saw it, she would have guessed what this guy was thinking. "Ah?" Xin Lan froze suddenly. "Yeah! Bapin refining pharmacist, can their family afford it? And, what if I heard that his identity is unusual?" (Well, in the next few chapters, collect all the girl papers that should be collected, and where is the next world?) .. v5 Chapter 194： Ye Family "It would be better if I won the first test of Danhui. Give me as a prize!" Sun Wukong looked at Xin Lan with a smile. The red sun next to her heard her mouth beeping high. "Ah!" Xin Lan''s entire face suddenly turned red like a big red apple, a little overwhelmed. Such a girl''s feelings, but she saw Sun Wukong a little stunned. At this moment, he is no longer the first brother. "Does this sister paper mean to me?" Sun Wukong, as a character of Canaan College, regards the master of the sky as nothing to blast the terrifying fire python transformed by the falling heart inflammation! Those great heroes and heroes have great strength, but they make a lot of pregnant women in the inner courtyard. Xin Lan is no exception! She also has a good opinion of this domineering and powerful senior, so she suddenly stopped Sun Wukong and asked for help because of a sudden encounter, because from her perspective, it seems that nothing in the world can stop Sun Wukong! At this moment, Sun Wukong has been deified in the inner courtyard! Someone who has a good impression in his heart suddenly made such a request, Xin Lan''s heart was inevitably panicked! Looking at the shy, overwhelmed Xin Lan, Sun Wukong shook his head lightly and smiled: "Well, don''t tease you. Since you are also a student in the inner court, I will help you this time!" "Really?" Xin Lan suddenly rejoiced, then hesitated again: "That reward" "Just now, just a joke, I don''t lack anything, so I don''t need any compensation. When will Dan start?" "Tomorrow!" "Tomorrow? So fast?" Sun Wukong frowned slightly. "Well, our family has found a foreign aid, but the condition of that person is that as long as he wins the elder seat and protects my Ye family status, he wants me to marry him, so I secretly slip out. Xin Lan said, embarrassedly spit out incense. Tongue. "You cow!" Sun Wukong gave thumbs up to Xin Lan and laughed: "I didn''t expect anyone to have such a condition? Rest assured, Xin Lan, go, go to your Ye family, brother helped you cut him ! " "Really?" Xin Lan''s eyes suddenly flashed. She had absolute confidence in Sun Wukong''s strength, but the elders in the inner court were far behind the peerless powerhouse! The thought of his supreme power over the huge invisible fire python with a palm of his hand could not help but beat. "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong raised Xin Lan''s hand and smiled slightly. The first time he was held by his small hand, Xin Lan''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Before she could respond, she felt that the space around her was volatile, and the three of them disappeared on the street instantly. Caused countless people''s astonishment and glances. Looking at the huge city in front of a plain, Sun Wukong could not help but smile: "Is this right? Is it spectacular?" The city is surrounded by a lush forest, and a sky-high avenue spreads out from the forest, and then extends to the end of sight. "Ye Yecheng ?!" Looking at the familiar scene in front of her, Xin Lan was shocked, but it was only a few days away. Why was it just a blink of an eye and suddenly appeared here? How could such means not surprise her? However, thinking of the situation where Sun Wukong''s palm could wipe out the horrible fire python, he was relieved immediately, and at the same time, he couldn''t help getting excited. If there is a Goku senior, then what kind of Danhui will there be no difficulty at all? auzw.com Yecheng, the master here is the Ye family who once was a prominent Dan domain. However, the Ye family today is long gone, but even so, it is dead. Camels are bigger than horses. In Yecheng, there are still no forces dare to challenge Ye''s authority. As the master of this city, the Ye family is entrenched in the most central part of the city. Within a kilometer there is the Ye family estate. Ordinary people are forbidden to enter, and the defense in it is also extremely strict. Of course , This is only for the ordinary strong In the Ye Family''s parliament hall, an old man in Tsing Yi was gloomy. Looking at Xin Lan in front of him was a look of anger: "What a joke! Do you still have a face to come to Ye Family?" Then, it was a slap towards Xin Lan Fanned it. "Slam!" Halfway through, Sun Wukong grabbed the hand that fell down, with a look of indifference: "I said the old man, such a delicate, dripping young girl, you can go down?" "Who are you?" The old man changed his face slightly, grabbing his own hand, just like an iron hoop, because of his strength, he couldn''t even struggle a little, and his face became distraught. "Huh! You don''t have the right to know my name." Sun Wukong looked indifferent. What he hated most was the **** who traded the happiness of his loved ones for family benefits. "Junior wanton!" Being so slighted by Sun Wukong, the old man who had been angered before was suddenly furious. He slaps the desktop fiercely with only a slamming sound. The hard table bursts into a powder directly, and the sleeve robe is waved immediately. The chair took a fierce force and shot away at Lei Yan. "I don''t know if I live or die!" Sun Wukong snorted softly and waved his robe, and the flying chair suddenly turned into nothingness, and the old man flew out like a heavy blow, and then knocked down heavily There was a huge pillar in the hall, among the broken woods, a sip of red blood, sprayed out in the horror of everyone. "Garbage, if it wasn''t for Xin Lan''s face, I shot you dead!" Looking at the old man, Sun Wukong looked disdainful. Just waving his hand caused serious injuries, but it was shocking to everyone in the hall! "Elderly forty-four" Xin Lan looked at the old man who had seriously injured the unconscious, and he stayed for a while. It was too sudden, but it only took a moment to see that the four elders were lying in the ruins, and the personnel were unknown. Looking at Sun Wukong, a rush of eagerness appeared in the beautiful eyes. He is still so overbearing and powerful! "Xin Lan, don''t you introduce who this adult is?" The old man in Tsing Yi, who had never spoken, finally spoke slowly at the moment in the lobby, Shen said. "He is Goku''s senior. I came to help my Ye family. If he is there, he can definitely help the Ye family to re-enter the elders'' seat in Danta." Xin Lan said quickly, her face flushed with excitement. Hearing Xin Lan''s words, the old man in Tsing Yi was also stunned, and then frowned slightly to look at Sun Wukong, with a little disappointment in his eyes. How could such a young age really be the rescuer of Ye family as Xin Lan said. "What? Do you look down on me?" The eyes of the old man in Tsing Yi were seen by Sun Wukong, which made Sun Wukong a little unhappy, and the horrible breath emanated directly. "Boom!" The people in the hall suddenly felt the top of the giant mountain, and fell to the ground. They looked so pale that even the old man in Tsing Yi was no exception! Everyone was shocked, his face was shocked! This breath is too scary and terrible! Small as ants, the trembling from the soul makes them fear, life and death seem to be between each other''s thoughts. v5 Chapter 195： The hall of the Ye family was a mess. The people of the Ye family were all pale and frightened. Looking at those who were casually sitting on the first seat, timidity and fear appeared on their faces. The old man in Tsing Yi, Ye Zhong, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, stood in the first place, and respectfully gave a gift: "That! Master Goku tomorrow is the day of the Danhui. This Danhui is a rare event in Danta and even Zhongzhou The grand event at the first sight, but this time is a bit special, because the disaster caused last time is too terrible, which made the entire state of Zhou very injured. Speaking of disaster, Ye Zhong''s face flashed a sense of fear. That disaster was really too horrible. Let the soul hall open and kill him. Later, even the Lord of this world was led out! The **** Wuying who dared to oppose heaven has long been deeply rooted in people''s hearts and has become a popular myth. After a pause, Ye Chong continued: "Therefore, this Danish meeting is held at the request of all parties in Zhongzhou and wants to start again." "Well, don''t talk nonsense, I''m not interested in that!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, interrupted Ye Zhong, and said lightly: "However, I heard that you also invited a foreign aid, the other''s The requirement is to marry Xin Lan, and you agree, right? " "This and this" Ye Zhong suddenly cold sweat. There was a chill in the back of the hall, and his heart was beating. They are afraid that if this person has such a relationship with Xin Lan, then their actions will probably cause the other party''s thunder anger. By then, the entire Ye family may be finished in no time. Because this man''s strength is completely inconsistent with his age, as powerful as a leaf heavy, and can not even bear the breath of the other party. This is the most powerful man on the mainland! Not to mention that the Ye family is now gone, even in its heyday, I am afraid it can''t be offended. "Because the Dan s meeting is so important to our Ye family, my Ye family has failed twice. This time, if it ca nt pass again, not only will it be completely lost to the Dan s elder seat. Qualifications, and will be excluded from the five major families and the black fire sect also began to look at us Yejiahu, we have no way ah if this is unsuccessful, our Ye family was excluded from the five big families is a trivial matter, those Ye family before I m afraid I wo nt let go of this rare opportunity. At that time, my Ye family will be really finished! Ye Zhong smiled bitterly at the moment. I think how strong his Ye family used to be, and now he has landed in such a field. "So, just sacrifice Xin Lan''s happiness in exchange for the family''s benefits?" Sun Wukong snorted coldly, disdainful: "So, you big families are the most annoying, don''t let me say more, you You should know what to do? " "It is our Ye family and that Cao Dan that have nothing to do with it, you have the final say!" Ye Chong looked respectful, and it was very simple. If you have a relationship with a strong man like Sun Wukong, even if you have not entered the elder seat of Dan Tower, no one in their Ye family will dare to provoke them. "However, I am afraid that this time Dan will be wronged, Master Goku!" Sun Wukong frowned, and said, "What do you mean?" Ye Zhong glanced at Xin Lan aside, hesitated a little, and said, "When recommending to Dan Tower, I may say that Master Goku is the prospective son-in-law of my Ye family." "Well! Do you want to get in touch with me?" Sun Wukong looked at Ye Zhong lightly, but his dull look scared Ye Zhong almost without kneeling down. "No, it''s not because I ask outsiders for help. , Only those who have a relationship with their own family can participate, so this status is necessary " "What is the identity of Lao Tzu? I''m too lazy to play with you! I have to talk about it again!" To be a real son-in-law, and a fake son-in-law not to do it. Okay, this is the aspiration of Sun Wukong. "Master Wukong, please help the Ye family once. As long as the Ye family is intact, Xin Lan is willing to make you a cow and a horse!" At this moment, Xin Lan beside him suddenly knelt down, her voice bleak. She just didn''t want to marry Cao Dan and left home, but she still cares about her family''s comfort. "Get up!" Sun Wukong frowned slightly, waved his embroidery, and lifted Xin Lan directly with a softness. But the stubborn girl immediately knelt down again, lowered her head, turned red, and whispered softly: "As long as the Ye family is intact, it doesn''t matter if I marry Goku Senior." auzw.com "Who are you marrying? Elder Ye Chong, didn''t we say yes before? As long as I get more seats for Elder Dan Tower for you, will you marry Xin Lan? Do you want to regret it? Can I be bullied when my Cao family? "Suddenly, a man wearing a purple pharmacist''s gown came in with a group of people. He was quite young and handsome, but in that share Handsome, but it is difficult to conceal a bit of arrogance, at this moment, a look of anger. Of course, with the badge on his chest, no one would say anything about this pride, because he has this qualification. The coat of arms is pale blue, faintly resembling a flame. Inside the flame, there is a tower shape. Above the tower, there are seven bright purple stars shining extremely dazzling. Qipin Pharmacist! And it''s the Alchemist badge from Danta! However, it seems that the occasion is not right. "Master Cao Dan, you are here exactly. I have something to discuss with you, and my Ye family will take back the original agreement with you." Ye Zhong was not humble, and Sun Wukong was present. "Elder Ye Chong, is he deliberately playing with my Cao family?" The young man in the purple pharmacist''s robe, smiled slightly, held the palm lightly, and a ray of flame was beating at his fingertips. "Cao Dan, don''t make a fool of yourself, who doesn''t know your ambition of the Cao family, wants to annex my Ye family, and use less of this as an excuse!" Road. The young man looked at Xin Lan with a smile on his face and smiled, "Xin Lan, no matter what, I''m your fiance. It''s too unruly for you to yell at me like this, and stay in the future. After the Cao family, I will teach you some rules. " "Teach your sister!" A figure suddenly flashed, and Cao Dan''s figure flew out like a disconnected kite, without even humming. In the courtyard outside the hall, he smashed a large pit and passed out. "Master Cao Dan" Those who were frightened with Ban suddenly attacked Sun Wukong, but unfortunately, before they moved a step, they were swept away by a strong wind, and fell to the ground with sorrow. "Get off! If you don''t agree, feel free to welcome!" Looking at Sun Wukong s domineering posture, Xin Lanmei s eyes flickered: Goku s senior is Goku s senior! Whenever he s so domineering, this is the real man. (I will change it today. The work to be undertaken will be completed tonight, and time code will be there!) .. v5 Chapter 196： Sundance The next day, the gate of the Ye family, all members of the Ye family are standing here, looking at the Sun Wukong and others in front of them. They can see the strength of Sun Wukong. As for alchemy, they believe that such a young genius The strong, the pharmacist''s grade is definitely not low. Their Ye family once again entered the Danta elder seat, without any difficulty! This unfounded blind trust originates from the soul and from the heart. It seems that this is the right thing to do! "Second and third, this time I will go to Sundance City with Master Goku and others, so the Ye family will give it to you." Ye Zhong said to the two elderly men in front of the Ye family. "Well, the boss just has the peace of mind to do something in Shengdan City. Although my Ye family is gradually declining, after all, there are still some relationships in Dan Tower." One parent Ye Ye solemnly said, several Ye parents beside him Old, also nodded in agreement. Ye nodded his head and said, "Be careful with the Cao family. Yesterday, I don''t think they will stop there!" "Understand!" One of the old men nodded. "Walk away, there is so much nonsense!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, turned and walked towards a square slightly north of Yecheng. Ye Zhong nodded to the two elders, took Xin Lan, and followed closely. This time the Ye family followed only Ye Zhong and Xin Lan. After all, such things are useless. There is also a space wormhole in this Yecheng city, but the scale is not large, and it cannot directly reach the city of Sun Yat-sen, but must turn several times in the middle to reach the final destination. The four walked through the city for about ten minutes and finally came to the square. A group of people ascended the stone platform, and the slowly rotating space wormhole appeared in the sight of several people. The space wormhole in Yecheng also looks a bit atmospheric, but some turbulent spatial fluctuations emanating from the space are fine. This space wormhole has not been maintained for many years. "This space wormhole is really rotten! Let''s go in, there won''t be any problems?" Hongri glanced at the broken space wormhole and walked towards Ye Zhongdao. "Well, when my Ye family was brilliant, but there were two Wu Zun strong men volunteering to maintain the wormhole, but with the decline, my Ye family also invited the strong men of this class to stay still, but it made you laugh. This space wormhole, Ye Zhong smiled bitterly, said. "Master Wukong, can you help fix this space wormhole?" Xin Lan on the side, some looking forward to Sun Wukong. She also knows about Sun Wukong''s strength, and it should not be difficult to repair this space wormhole. If they can solve this problem, it will be of great benefit to their Ye family. "If you call me Brother Goku, I can help you!" Sun Wukong looked at Xin Lan with a smile on his face. Xin Lan suddenly made a big red face. Ye Zhong''s eyes were bright. He forgot that the person in front of him is definitely above Wu Zun! Repairing a space wormhole is not easy. But this old guy also knows how to be a human, and doesn''t do any extra moves, because he understands that small moves can only cause Sun Wukong''s resentment. "Brother Goku" After a moment of hesitation, Xin Lan still blushed and whispered. This space wormhole is of great significance to the Ye family. If it can be repaired, the space wormhole alone will allow them to hold their heels in Yecheng. auzw.com Moreover, Xin Lanben had a good opinion of Sun Wukong. The call of Brother Goku was not in the slightest contradiction, and some of them were just the stubbornness and shame of young girls. "Oh! Now that you''re all called brothers, okay, I''ll help you out!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and flicked, a space wave radiated from his finger, submerged into the space wormhole, just For a moment, the dazzling space fluctuations were repaired. "That''s all right ?!" Ye Zhong, stunned, was shocked. Looking at Sun Wukong''s gaze, the respect was even stronger. These means are what Wu Zun can do. Can it be the Wu Sheng who stands at the top of the pyramid? !! "Wu Sheng" thought of this word, Ye Zhong''s heart was beating fiercely, looking at Xin Lan and Sun Wukong, his face suddenly bloomed an old chrysanthemum. Flower. Depressed the excitement in his heart, but Ye Zhong still couldn''t help the shaking hand, took out a black boat that looked a bit complicated from the ring, rubbed his palms, then stepped on his feet and walked straight into the slowly Inside the rotating black wormhole, a few people from Sun Wukong followed immediately Within the silent space passage, several people from Sun Wukong appeared, and Ye Zhongshou threw away, and the black boat rose to the storm and turned into a huge ship. Several people flew onto the huge ship, and Ye Zhongqing touched the bow of the ship with a familiar touch. A circle of energy mask was extended to surround the hull. The hull was shaken immediately, and it suddenly accelerated. With a sound, flying away towards the wormhole in the endless space Looking at the rapidly retreating space wormhole, Sun Wukong said faintly: "Don''t Dan start today? Is it too late for us to rush on like we do?" Ye Zhong''s body was stiff, and she took a look at Xin Lan, and sighed helplessly: "Because Xin Lan was away from home, Cao Dan delayed and said that he must marry Xin Lan to the door before he would help me The Ye family is just an assessment this time. Although my Ye family has gone down, there are still a few connections as long as the real test has not yet begun, the problem should be small. " "How long does it take to fly to Sundance from here?" Hongri curiously looked back at Asahi. "About three days or so" "What? Three days? We''re going to stay on this broken ship for three days?" Red Sun yelled suddenly. Ye Zhong could only smile awkwardly. "Brother Goku, I don''t want to stay in this kind of place for three days! Immediately go to that Sundance City, and when we''re done, we will see my cheap dad!" "Indeed, I wanted to show you some fun, but staying in this kind of place for three days is really boring!" Sun Wukong shook his head and waved his hand gently, the space in the space wormhole suddenly twisted Rise, in front, a circle of silver awns looming, exuding amazing spatial fluctuations "Arrived ?!" When looking at the silver ball of light, Ye Zhong paused. They seemed to have just entered the space wormhole, didn''t they? The **** ship shuttled quickly, and instantly fell into the silver aperture A huge square emerged from the space. In the space wormholes around it, there were no space ships flying out of it. All the figures, dressed in the pharmacist''s robes, came out from the space ship, looking ardently at the square all This is the Holy Land, the Holy Land in the heart of all the Alchemists! .. v5 Chapter 197： Dan Chen The Crimson Square was almost crowded with people, and the overwhelming noise came out from it, finally converging together, rushing into the skies, and even the clouds on the sky were in this sky, which became a lot of faded. "Is this the Sundance City? It''s so lively!" Red Sun looked around, bright eyes shining with excitement. The tantalizing scent of incense made this little maggot move stupidly. "Don''t make any crooked ideas! This is not the same as the inner courtyard, there are masters everywhere," Sun Wukong rubbed Hongri''s little head, said. "understood" "Sheng Dan City really arrived in a blink of an eye." Ye Chong looked at the lively square in front of him in shock, and Sun Wukong''s anti- heavenly means shocked him a little. With a wave of your hand, you can change the distance of the wormhole in space. With such means, even Wu Sheng cannot do it! In the horror, a figure suddenly appeared in his heart, the peerless strongman who awakened the Lord of this world "Will it be him?" At this moment, Ye Chong''s heart almost jumped out of the jaw with excitement. "It''s incredible that Xin Lan actually has a relationship with such a character." At the moment, Ye Chongru was in a dream. Sun Wukong looked up, but the clear sky was unable to block his sight. Through the space, a distance dragon that seemed almost invisible at the end was winding, his eyes were tightly closed, and above his body, lingering With a strange purple-black flame "Thousands of crickets are hot, oh, unfortunately, the current strange fire is no longer important to me!" Looking at the lingering void dragon, Sun Wukong smiled lightly. As the master of this realm, he can now use the power of the rules of this realm to create alien fires at any time. Therefore, the current alien fires are no longer attractive to him. "Xin Lan, take Red Day to go around. I want to take Master Goku to the assessment place, where non-assessment is not allowed." Ye Chong turned to Xin Lan and said. "That Goku senior, let''s go first." "Well, don''t make trouble for me!" "I see! Let''s go, Xin Lan!" Hong Ri grinned, and his sly light flashed in his bright eyes: "There must be a lot of treasures in Shengdan City." When Sun Wukong and Ye Chong came to the assessment area, there was already a long line. Seeing this, Ye Chong frowned slightly, and said respectfully to Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, wait here first, I Go through the relationship, and if you wait like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to complete the assessment today. " "Go and go!" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently, glancing back and forth between the beautiful women around. At this moment, in the summer, those women are wearing simple silk sarongs, fully emphasizing the slowness and wisdom. Compared with those Qi skirts, they have more charm and charm. Ye made a point and was not talking nonsense, hurriedly turned and headed for the assessment place "Sister paper in this world is indeed much better than the real world! Is it because of cultivation?" Sun Wukong was appreciative while admiring the beautiful scenery around him. At this moment, a proud and proud woman happened to walk past Sun Wukong and followed the figure of the mature woman. Sun Wukong turned all the way. Seeing the beautiful girl paper, I could nt help but want to enjoy it. Is the inevitable nature of men However, just as he turned around, a feeling of softness suddenly came from his face "Isn''t that so bloody?" Looking at the mountain breeze in front of Gao Song, Sun Wukong stopped. auzw.com "what!!" A soft exclaiming thought reminded that the young girl who had been hit by Sun Wukong into her arms was frightened back and forth, and in a panic, the foot was unstable, so she fell straight backwards. Sun Wukong hastily stretched out his right hand and grabbed the girl''s wrist "No !!!!" The girl hurried when she saw the hand grabbing towards herself. However, how fast Sun Wukong was, her voice was obviously slower. Sun Wukong''s palm has been grasped on his arm like lightning, and he gently pulled it to stand on the ground. However, when he first touched the girl''s arm, he was surprised to discover that this girl seemed to be a little different! "Are you okay?" The girl stood in place, looked at Sun Wukong timidly, and whispered. Looking at the little girl with a pale face in front of her, there was a badge in front of the girl''s puppet. A round pattern was painted on the badge, like a panacea. It was learned from Ye Zhong that it seemed to be a sign of the Dan family. "It''s okay" Sun Wukong smiled faintly and looked at the girl in front of her with interest. The girl''s physique was greatly different from ordinary people. That is to say, he didn''t have the slightest discomfort when he met the girl. If he were an ordinary person, the power of his soul would be absorbed by her. "That''s not embarrassing" the girl gave Sun Wukong a peek at her, and her hands were protected in front of her urn. The pale face was flushed with a touch of sickness. He apologized to Sun Wukong, but he didn''t wait for Sun Wukong to reply, then turned away and flew away, disappearing into the flow of people. "It''s really a shy girl!" Sun Wukong touched his face and smiled slightly: "I feel good just now! I have such a physique I remember, there seems to be only Dan Chen in the original book" "Master Wukong, please come with me." Just when Sun Wukong was thinking about the tanned feeling just now, Ye Zhong''s voice suddenly echoed in his ear. "Oh! Would you like to make it so soon?" "Well," Ye nodded his head, hesitated, and said, "I got through the relationship and allowed you to use the special test room, but now there is a little others in the test room. I think maybe I will come tomorrow ? " "So much trouble, let''s go! You are afraid of a wool with the brother!" "Uh well." In a strange look around, the two walked smoothly from that special passageway. After passing through a slightly dim passageway, bright lights suddenly appeared in front of them. Sun Wukong and the two walked along the lights, and immediately An extremely spacious room appeared in the sight of the two. This room is quite spacious and extremely quiet. There is no noise from outside. At this moment, there are nearly a dozen people standing in the room, and their eyes are now staying in Sun Wukong. On the two. "Hey, Elder Ye Chong, I didn''t expect that this time you brought someone to participate in the assessment again. It seems that everyone else knows, this errand is more shameful." The two Wu Gong just entered the room, and they didn''t have to say anything. The laughter came over. Sun Wukong''s face remained unchanged, and he glanced at the man who spoke, the old man in gray clothes, grinning with yellow teeth, and staring at the two with an ironic look. This old woman was directly ignored by him, but the white woman among the three young people standing behind her caught the attention of him. The woman in white is charming and exuberant. Her surnamed body is uneven and extremely attractive. The two men beside her are constantly converging on some parts of her body, with irritation and sigh in her eyes. Greed: v5 Chapter 198： The unknowing, fearless The woman in white seemed extremely arrogant. When Mei Mei swept towards Sun Wukong and Ye Zhong, she had inconceivable ridicule and ridicule. Today''s Ye family can''t even keep the names of the five major families. Some embarrassment, and incidentally, Sun Wukong was also despised together. "This quiet wife is from the Bai family" Ye Zhong''s sarcasm twitched slightly, whispering to Sun Wukong. "I''m not interested in that old woman. What''s the name of that girl paper?" Sun Wukong pointed to the woman in white. "Bai Wei" did not want to introduce Ye Zhong of the Bai family. Since Sun Wukong asked, he had to say it. "Is Bai Wei? It''s really a bad girl!" Looking at Bai Wei''s eyes, Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Sun Wukong''s eyes turned to another place, where there were also three people standing. The leader was an old man in yellow. Behind him, there was a man and a woman. The two men were handsome and beautiful, and they looked extremely male. Talented women, although these three did not say anything ridiculous, but their eyes only swept away, or they turned away. This disdainful contempt made people even more angry. For such a self-righteous person, Sun Wukong is also dismissive, and too lazy to look at it more. However, the white-haired old man wearing a purple pharmacist''s robe, when he saw Ye Zhong, had a more sincere smile on his face. He wanted to come to know that he had some friendship with Ye Zhong. "Trouble Elder Hanli," Ye Zhong arched his hand to the white-haired old man, politely. "Well, what are you polite to me?" Seeing this, the old man known as Han Li sighed, said. "Okay, Ye Zhong, don''t be embarrassed anymore, I don''t want to delay time because of you, this guy is the one your Ye family sent this time? Why don''t you even have a level badge? Is it never taken in Danta Haven''t you ever been? "The gray-haired old man waved his hand impatiently, and then glanced at Sun Wukong, sneer. "I really haven''t got a badge. What''s the matter, do you have an opinion?" Somehow, Sun Wukong looked at the gray-haired old lady, and wanted to walk through her. But for the good character of respecting the old and the young, he resisted. "Hey, I heard that there was a slight smile on the corner of the mouth of the gray-clad old puppet. The cold white woman beside him looked at Sun Wukong with a slight disdain, and said quietly:" This special test room, unless it is Only those who have passed the five-level badges are eligible to enter. Doesn''t Elder Ye Chong know this? " Ye Zhong''s face suddenly sank: "The people who manage your Bai family are really less and less educated!" Bai Wei''s face changed, but she tilted her head and snorted coldly. "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a few years. Ye Zhong is getting more and more angry, but if this time the Ye family can''t make it into the top three, I''m afraid that one of the top five families will automatically be removed. "Without Dan Tower''s protection, I am afraid that your Ye family will be difficult to keep, right?" The old man in gray clothes laughed. "You don''t need to worry about this" Ye Zhong calmed down instead. I took a look at Sun Wukong, but my heart was relaxed. As long as he was there, there was nothing to worry about. There is no need to fight with that villain, that will only lower your identity. "Well, this is Sundance, not your own territory! If you have an opinion, go elsewhere to test it!" The white-haired old man frowned at the moment, his voice deep. Seeing the white-haired old man talking, the room was much quieter. "According to the first come first come, Qiu family, you test it first." The white-haired old man turned his eyes to the three Qiu family who had never joined the conversation, said lightly. "What level of badge are you two going to evaluate?" The white-haired old man glanced casually. "Six Grade Elementary" Hearing this, the white-haired old man raised a brow and looked at them in amazement. At this age, he can evaluate the sixth grade elementary school, which is already quite good. It seems that the Qiu family can be regarded as some talents these years. . auzw.com "Where is the Bai family?" The white-haired man looked at the three behind the gray-clad old man. The two men took the lead in answering: "Jiupin Junior!" After the two of them, the cold white Bai Wei also stepped forward and said: "Intermediate sixth grade." It was said that the old man of the Qiu family had a slight change in his face, and the old man in gray clothes had a proud smile on his face, and he gave a glance at Chao Ye with a bit of provocation. "No wonder I''m so proud! I still have some skills!" Sun Wukong smiled, and then shook his head: "However, do you know that you are worthy of pride? Compared to those who are really proud of heaven, it is far worse. what!" "Yes!" The white-haired old man nodded slightly, and then sighed, looking at Ye Zhong: "Ye Zhong, it''s your turn!" "You can give me a few items if you can test them!" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently. But he did so. In the eyes of others, it is a bit contrived. The people in the hall looked at him with a smirk. The white-haired old man paused and groaned for a moment, saying, "I can only test seven intermediate grades." "Then seventh grade intermediate!" Sun Wukong looked indifferent. However, those who laughed at him ceased! But after a moment of silence, it turned into a little laugh And Bai Wei and others also turned their ridicule on Sun Wukong. They didn''t believe that this guy who didn''t even have the refining pharmacist badge was able to evaluate and obtain the seven-level intermediate refining pharmacist badge. At best, it''s just arrogance. "Ye Zhong, I didn''t expect that your Ye family Ye family didn''t fall into such a way, but there''s no need to show publicity? This is the Danta test point. I think you''re in the wrong place!" The gray-haired old lady took the lead and sneered. Road. "What you scum can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it! I''m warning you, if you dare to take the face of this disgusting person in the face, don''t blame me for being rude!" Sanfan five times Sun Wukong, who was ridiculed by others, didn''t want to have general knowledge about the existence of ants, but also came to the fire and looked at the gray-haired old man with a calm expression. "Little bastard, what kind of thing are you? Dare to talk to me like this!" Sun Wukong''s words directly made the gray-haired old lady look so cold that a junior dared to talk to him like that? As soon as the voice fell, the gray-clad old man''s figure was swept away like lightning, sharp nails, like blades, and scratched Sun Wukong''s throat relentlessly! "stop!" However, the white-haired old man flashed in front of the gray-haired old man in the first moment, blocked him, and said in a deep voice, "This is the Dan Tower, but it is not the Bai family, give me a point of convergence!" The gray-clad old man''s face changed slightly, and his body moved immediately. He stepped back two steps, staring at Sun Wukong faintly. When he wanted to say something, he suddenly felt his throat tight. I do nt know when Sun Wukong appeared to him. In front of him, he squeezed his throat with one hand, lifted it in the air, his face was indifferent, and the cold cold intentions covered the whole hall, making people feel like falling into an ice cellar and getting cold all over! Can''t move in fear! "The ants dare to talk to me like this? I am so fearless!" The indifferent sound slowly sounded in the lobby, and then, with a click, the sound of bone fracture was clear and audible! The gray-haired old man with a humorous expression on his face, the expression on his face suddenly solidified, but his head fell down with an incredible curvature! In the hall, except Ye Zhong, they were all shocked! Especially Bai Wei was even more horrified! Without any warning, a Wu Zongqiang fell like this! (Someone asked me, why isn''t it finished? Well, after the Dan meeting, the girl''s paper is collected, and it''s over. At most, it''s just over 200 chapters!) .. v5 Chapter 199： Cao Ying Looking at Sun Wukong with a look of indifference, the gray-haired old man was thrown on the ground as if he was throwing garbage, and everyone present was trembling! That''s a real Wu Zongqiang! There was no room for resistance, and it was horrifying to die like this. The white-haired old man was horrified, and his face was a bit ugly. After all, Sun Wukong killed people in his presence. However, due to the horrible power shown by Sun Wukong, he was cautious and looked at Ye Chong. , Sighed, and said, "Ye Zhong, this er, the adult you brought, was a little impulsive. He is the elder of the Bai family after all." "Anyway!" Ye Chong politely returned a gift to the gray-haired old man. The strength shown by Sun Wukong gave him absolute confidence. This was troublesome and he didn''t take it seriously. Although he seems to be a troublemaker, others have that strength. "Take him, let''s go!" Sun Wukong said indifferently as he looked at the three young people in the Bai family. Because of the relationship between the old man in the gray clothes, Sun Wukong did not have a good opinion of the people of the Bai family, but it did not hurt his family, he was not the kind of bloodthirsty man, and he did not need to have general knowledge with them. But if they do nt know what to do, it is just a matter of thinking that the Bai family s removal from the mainland is just an idea. The three Bai Wei, looking at Sun Wukong with a look of fear, did not say more nonsense, and carried the body of the old man in the gray coat and fled away embarrassedly. "So, start testing!" Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at the white-haired old man, said lightly. "Oh! No need, a strong man like you, I don''t think that''s necessary!" The white-haired old man smiled slightly, took out a badge representing the seventh grade intermediate pharmacist from the ring, and handed it to him. Monkey King. Immediately looking towards Ye Zhong, he whispered in his heart sincerely: "This year, it seems that your Ye family is on the list!" "Hehe, it''s all thanks to Xin Lan''s girl. If it weren''t for him, people wouldn''t bother to look at us!" Ye Chong''s face was modest, but the proud expression on his face could be seen at a glance. After a while at the test point, Sun Wukong left Ye Chong. When Red Sun was preparing to harm some people in Sheng Dan City, it was found by Sun Wukong in time. Pulling Red Sun and Xin Lan, the three were hanging out in this Sun Dan City, and Ye Zhong chose to leave with great interest! Today''s Shengdan City is getting more and more scary, not only during the day, but also at night, but also the noise is very loud and lively! With the two women strolling for a day, the Bai family was so unaware that they didn''t have the money to find trouble. Presumably they were shocked by the strength of Sun Wukong. Before they could find out, they didn''t dare to act rashly! On the second day, a few people from Sun Wukong came to the assessment site of the five major families. Yesterday, it was just a test to get the qualifications for the competition. Today is the real assessment. Ye Zhong took a few people from Sun Wukong to the very vast and magnificent assessment hall. This place is already crowded with black people, and from time to time there will be waves of people who seem to be no small through the strict defense of the hall entrance, successfully entered the hall. "Let''s go ..." Ye Chong looked at the huge assessment hall. The fist in his sleeve trembled slightly. This place made him remember deeply. Every assessment will make him leave a deep shame. But today, it will be different! At this moment, the weight of the leaf and the waist rod were straight. Looking at the taunting eyes from time to time, Sun Wukong said to Ye Chong next to him: "I didn''t expect that your Ye family would be so miserable!" auzw.com "Yi made you laugh!" Ye Zhong could only report an apologetic grin. Entering the hall, Sun Wukong met the people of Dan Baiqiu''s three families in the first time. After all, as the five big families, they can be seen at a glance. However, the Bai family and the leader were replaced by an old man. When the three of Bai Wei saw Sun Wukong coming in, a flash of fear flashed in their eyes, but the old man''s coldness in his eyes flashed away. . His eyes swept away from the Dan family and he really saw the petite and familiar Qian Ying, who was a little weird that Sun Wukong met during the tower test that day, and he hit a "full" girl . When Sun Wukong saw the girl, the latter also turned his head a bit, and met Sun Wukong''s gaze, but he evaded away quickly, a soft and timid look. Seeing a soft smile on Sun Wukong''s face, he subconsciously touched his face again. But the girl who happened to be peeking at him looked at him, her pale face, climbing on a touch of intoxicating blush. "The girl is very face-to-face, but looking at it, her status in the Dan family should not be low." After seeing Sun Wukong''s eyes, Ye Chong said, "But the Dan Xuan beside him, this time the Dan family test, should He played. Although young, alchemy is extremely talented, if it can be suppressed, I am afraid that only the Cao family demon! "Fairy girl of the Cao family?" Sun Wukong was immediately noticed, and it seemed familiar. "Well, it''s Cao Ying. The power of natural soul is extremely extraordinary. When she gave birth, the power of that violent soul almost killed her mother." "Cao''s here!" While Ye Zhong was still waiting to be explained, a loud yelling interrupted him. With the sound falling, at the entrance of the hall, there, the closed door slowly opened, and immediately a graceful figure. The wonderful figure, the lotus step moved gently, from within the shadow, first came out slowly When this graceful figure came out of the shadows and appeared under the light, the atmosphere inside the hall appeared to be a stagnation because of her. Woman Jiao. She has a long body, a black dress with a touch of cold and arrogant temperament, skin like snow, and three thousand blue silk is randomly scattered on the shoulders, her cheeks are slightly thin, but they are exceptionally delicate, like porcelain It is a feeling of being addicted. The woman stood at the entrance of the main hall, looking slightly, narrow and slightly sloppy. Lazy eyes showed a trace of demon, sloppy, charming and charming. In the hall, many people are fascinated by her coquettishness, charm, loss, and loss. In the corner of the woman''s slender lips, a slight arc is slowly set off. At the moment when the arc was stirred up, the thin and charming cheek was instantly demonized. Cao Jiayue, Cao Ying, one of the candidates for the future Danta giant! Just a glance, worthy of the name of the demon girl! Cao Ying looked around, and finally fixed her eyes on the seat where the Ye family was. When she moved her eyes, she finally fixed her eyes on Sun Wukong. The arc of the corner was even more amazing! There was a demon on Cao Ying''s cheek. She smiled, lotus stepped gently, and slowly came to Sun Wukong: "You are the one called Sun Wukong? Thank you for taking care of my imperfect brother". In his words, there is a hint of gunpowder! It seems that the visitor is not good! .. v5 Chapter 200： Assessment begins There was a demon on Cao Ying''s cheek. She smiled, lotus stepped gently, and slowly came to Sun Wukong: "You are the one called Sun Wukong? Thank you for taking care of my imperfect brother". In his words, there is a hint of gunpowder! It seems that the visitor is not good! "Hehe, you''re welcome, it should be." Sun Wukong looked at the demon and adolescent girl in front of him, but smiled very, very politely. "Oh!" I heard Sun Wukong answer like this, Cao Ying''s slightly lazy eyes narrowed slightly, even more demon. : "It''s really an interesting person, my name is Cao Ying, I''m glad to meet you" After speaking, without waiting for Wuwu to talk back, he turned around and looked at the place where Dan''s house was. Mei Mei stared at the fragile girl and smiled sweetly: "Sister Dan Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Dan Chen gently nodded his chin, which was a response, but didn''t say much. "I didn''t expect you to come here this time, and it seems to be coming for this Dan club, right? Giggles, Dan''s family has also lost their blood this time! I even sent you here. Is it because I want to send you this time? The champion of Danhui is in his arms? "Cao Yingzhe smiled most. Dan Chen bowed her head and did not answer. She was timid, but in front of the cold and proud girl Cao Ying, she looked a little weak. "Hey, Miss Cao Ying joked. I am afraid that you are the champion of the Danish Association this time. Others, but not qualified." Dan Xuan in front of Dan Chen smiled slightly and took the talk. "You can say it, but don''t let me relax because of it." For Dan Xuan, Cao Ying said nothing. Mei Mu stared at Dan Chen and said quietly: "But I also want to know, I haven''t seen you for more than a year, you How much better than that year? Dan will be number one this time. Want to fight for it? " When mentioning the matter of refining Dan, Dan Chen did not have that kind of weakness this time, as if changing a person, his eyes gazed at Cao Ying, without showing weakness: "In any case, it will not be worse than you" "Giggle is really confident!" Cao Yingzhe smiled the most, and in the big eyes that flirted with seductive meaning, the demon stunned more prosperously: "Can''t you say that you haven''t heard?" "I said, it''s not good to be so full of words! If it fails, it will be embarrassing!" The conversation between several people, listening to Sun Wukong''s ears, caused him to shake his head. Dan Chen and Cao Ying are indeed amazing in their alchemy talents. Sun Wukong can see at a glance that their true age is only eighteen years old. At this age, they are already a seven-grade senior refining pharmacist. Such talents It is really amazing. The only protagonist in the original book, Lei Yan, who can crush them. "Oh! I have forgotten you" Cao Ying turned her head to look at Sun Wukong, her eyes narrowed slightly: "I didn''t expect that in addition to your strength, even the refining pharmacist''s rank is seventh grade intermediate, it really is not easy! It seems, If you want to get the top three, there should be no problem " "Top three? I''m here for the championship!" Sun Wukong said with a slight smile. "Champion? Then it will be difficult. Did you see that girl? Her name is Dan Chen, but one of the champions'' popularity!" Cao Yingrao looked at Sun Wukong with interest and immediately pointed at Dan Chen and chuckled. "Including you!" Sun Wukong looked at the girl in front of her, glanced over her. Cao Ying was uncomfortable, as if she was standing in front of this person, her heartbeat speeding up inexplicably, her complexion glowing. In a panic, I hurriedly calmed my mind and hid the smile lightly: "Yeah! So you have to cheer!" auzw.com "You go to fight for the season and the runner-up! The champion is mine!" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, as if he was talking about an insignificant thing, but he revealed his absolute confidence. Cao Ying and Dan Chen were in a quandary for a while, and they suddenly felt that this was taken for granted, as it should be. For a moment, when she woke up from that wonderful feeling, the hearts of the two women were horrified. Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, she suddenly became dignified. The inexplicable state of mind just made them powerless to resist, and these methods made them feel shocked. At this moment, they took Sun Wukong as their real opponent. "This guy is really not simple. It is based on the cultivation of my soul, and even he didn''t feel he hit his move. It seems that the Danhui this time is a bit interesting." Looking at Sun Wukong, Cao Ying''s warfare rose in the eyes! "No wonder he was so powerful before the influence of my physique. Dan Chen glanced at Sun Wukong, and seemed to remember something, his face suddenly became flushed, his hands were unconsciously protecting his front, and his head was lowered. At this moment, a spirited white-haired old man slowly walked out, then stopped in the empty square center in the hall, slowly glanced across the field, smiled, and said, "Since the five major families have arrived, Then the old man hasn''t talked much. The assessment of this session is still presided over by me. Shouldn''t everyone be right? " "Giggle, Elder Sheng, as you are in Danta, who else dare to question you?" Facing the laughter of the white-haired old man, only Cao Yingjiao laughed back in the hall, because of her identity, For many of you here, it is too high, but it is one of the candidates for the future giant of Danta! "You girl isn''t used to make my flattery, I can''t stand the old bones." The white-haired old man smiled slightly, and then turned his eyes to the audience, saying: "It''s almost time, the five big family appraisers, please Come in " As the white-haired old man said this, the whispers inside the hall suddenly quieted down. Looking at the tension and anticipation in Ye Zhong and Xin Lan''s eyes, Sun Wukong reached out and rubbed Xin Lan''s hair, with a smile on his face and said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, this test, if I take If you do nt reach the championship, just find a piece of tofu and hit it! "That''s it! Let Brother Goku compare alchemy with these people, it''s a bully! I didn''t even know it was boring. I went out and turned around." Red Sun''s big-eyed thief turned around and said hello to Sun Wukong. His body flickered and he disappeared into the hall. Sun Wukong shook his head involuntarily. This little loli seems to harm others "Master Wukong, come on!" Xin Lan blushed slightly, but was full of energy. "Relax" Sun Wukong smiled indifferently and walked towards the test venue. "Assessors participating on behalf of the family, come in too" With the discourse of the white-haired old man, Danhui''s assessment finally officially started! .. v5 Chapter 201： Challenge "Our assessment is divided into three categories. Only by completing these three assessments can we be eligible to participate in the Danish Association, and the first one is soul testing." The white-haired old man looked at the person who was going to be assessed in front of him. Road. Sun Wukong looked at Cao Ying and Dan Chen who were not far away. They were a little depressed. The two were seed players and did not need to be assessed. They had the qualification to directly participate in this Danhui meeting! But think that the master of this kind of world still needs to participate in the assessment? Can''t make him depressed? However, seeing Xin Lan''s expectant gaze, I had no choice but to put up with her to participate in this Danhui, not just for the sister paper! "As we all know, the soul is the most important foundation of the pharmacist. Only a strong enough soul can have enough soul perception and soul manipulation." White-haired old man Sheng Elder pointed at the center of the stele, where there was a round smooth mirror plate. Tao: "You each enter your own soul power into it, and on this mirror, you will test your soul value. This value is called the soul value by Danta" "As long as the soul value reaches more than 400, it is a pass. The highest record of the soul value test during the assessment of the five major families in these years is Cao Ying. The soul value she tested last year reached 976 and has not been broken yet." Speaking of which, Elder Sheng''s eyes also turned to Cao''s first place. There, Cao Ying in a black dress was holding the cheeks with jade hands, and the other hand was playing with a round jade bead. There was no careless appearance because of the surrounding eyes. Watch what changes. "Oh! Now that you know the rules, who will come first?" "Let me!" The man named Qiu Qi came out when no one came up first, then the palm of his hand was pressed against the mirror, his eyes were closed slightly, and the soul power rushed in along his arm. "Dididi" Above the mirror plate, there was an instant above the puppet, and the blood-red number kept beating. After ten seconds, it finally stayed at the position of 589! "Pass, next!" After looking around, Bai Wei saw Sun Wukong staring at her, and in his eyes, a flash of fear flashed forward, hurrying forward, putting his hand on the mirror plate, and finally staying with the blood red number beating At the 688 position. In the following several people, the soul value was around five or six hundred, all passed the assessment, but the Danxuan reached 812 points. It was surprising for a while. "It''s your turn!" Elder Sheng looked at Sun Wukong and nodded, his tone was very kind. Obviously, he learned some information from the old man who helped Sun Wukong to evaluate the alchemist badge. The strong will be respected everywhere. Cao Ying, who is at the top of the Cao family, and Dan Chen finally looked at them. They were eager to know what kind of astonishment would come from the Lord who had just let them lose. which performed. "It''s really troublesome!" Sun Wukong shook his head, stepped onto the stage, put his hand on the mirror plate, and input a little soul force into it! " " With the mirror plate, the blood-red number jumped quickly and looked at the skyrocketing number, in the hall, there was a quiet auzw.com After a full ten seconds, the rapid red blood number finally stopped slowly and finally stayed in the position of 1952! Suddenly, the sound of cold air wafted up and down each other. In the hall, the momentary silence is terrible, and the needle is heard! All eyes widened, shocked look! This is really amazing! This number not only broke Cao Ying''s record, but also doubled her record! How is this not shocking? "Eh? Am I acting too high?" Looking at the shocked expressions, Sun Wukong smiled slightly. In his entire realm, he has been able to precisely control the power of his soul, that soul value, as much as he wants. This soul value was just twice that of Cao Ying, and it was just his temporary rise. Cao Ying looked at the value of the blood red, and she was stunned. She looked at Sun Wukong with great interest and chuckled: "It''s interesting that Zhongzhou really is a hidden dragon and a tiger. It was never discovered before. There are people like you. It seems that this Danish meeting will be very interesting. " "Ye''s family finally saved" Ye Zhong, who has been nervous, has finally let go of the hanging heart at this moment. After all, he realized the strength of Sun Wukong, but he hadn''t seen his alchemy. It was inevitable that he felt nervous. And Xin Lan, at this moment, also had a look of joy, looking at Sun Wukong with fixed eyes, whispering quietly, and only herself could hear: "This is the style of Goku''s scholastic master. It''s a shock!" The elder Sheng looked at the blood red value. After a while, he nodded slowly, and then looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes, and became extremely fiery. What does this horrible value represent? He is better than anyone Be clear! Cao Ying, whose soul value is only 976, has already been called a demon girl. Then how should this 1952 be called? Is it evil? There is no doubt that the first place in this first test is Sun Wukong. This horrible dark horse shocked everyone! Dark horses they have seen, but this horrible dark horse is the first time. Next is the second assessment. The content of the assessment is called Soul Manipulation, which is to throw the soul-testing bead into the sky and catch it with the power of the soul. The record so far is still the record set by Cao Ying. She took 89 at one time! No one has been able to break so far. Sun Wukong was even more straightforward this time, directly receiving 178, which is exactly twice that of Cao Ying! "For this second item, Sun Wukong still keeps the first, Dan Xuan second, and Cao Xiu third. However, the power of the soul is the root of the refining pharmacist, but our assessment requires not only testing the soul, but also showing the aggressiveness of the soul. After all, this is also one of the good attack methods of the alchemist. The final assessment is very simple. You five enter this circle and use each other''s soul power to fight each other. Whoever can stay in the circle is the winner. " Elder Sheng pointed at a ten-foot-wide red circle in the field and smiled. "Elder Sheng, the Cao family wants to make a substitution midway, I wonder if it?" A coquettish laughter suddenly sounded inside the hall: "According to the rules, the family of the previous champion belongs to a substitution, please rest assured I wo nt come here, I m just scratching my hands and want to try, and you can also think that the Cao family has abstained from voting. The final result is just to remove the Cao family. Will it not affect the results of the assessment? Then, Cao Ying looked at Sun Wukong. Obviously, she came for him! Her record has been repeatedly broken, and once broken, it is just twice as high as her. Is it a challenge? Or by accident? This made Cao Ying have a keen interest in Sun Wukong! .. v5 Chapter 202： If you win, my mother will chase you back In the hall, Cao Ying''s actions became quiet. At the same time, there were gazes between Sun Wukong and Cao Ying. Because some people also find out that Sun Wukong''s assessment results seem to be challenging Cao Ying, otherwise why your score is just twice that of her? One is accidental, but it is worth thinking about. Similarly, they are also shocked by Sun Wukong''s actions. They can accurately control the value of the soul. What horrifying point will this manipulation of the soul be? If it happens by chance, if it is intentional, it is really too horrifying! Of course, everyone at the scene also knew that Cao Ying''s shot had no effect on the result of the assessment. No matter whether he won or lost, Sun Wukong would be the first or second. In this way, it was considered to keep a place in the Ye family. Qualified to participate in Danhui! Of course, the overall situation is settled, but being able to let Sun Wukong eat in his own hands can be regarded as Cao Ying''s alternative revenge. Although she didn''t like the cheaper brother Cao Dan, but after all, it was her own brother, who was the one who beat him so much that he still couldn''t lay on it. This tone must be drawn. Elder Sheng frowned slightly, and his face was somewhat helpless. He knew that although Cao Ying''s appearance always seemed to smile and groan, her heart was quite cold and arrogant. The reason why she suddenly came to such a stubble, was angry for her brother, But more, it is the spirit of trying to kill Sun Wukong. Who told you to always break my records? Isn''t this an obvious challenge? Suddenly, Elder Sheng looked towards Sun Wukong, and the focus of the audience was on Sun Wukong. They all knew that Cao Ying came for him, so he was waiting for his answer. However, Sun Wukong was holding his chest with both hands, and looked at Cao Ying with a sullen expression: "Who do you think you are? If you want to fight with me, fight with me, wouldn''t I be so shameless?" "Oh" The sound fell, the audience was uproared and unexpected. This was definitely an unexpected answer. Shouldn''t this scene look very domineering to meet the challenge? At this moment, a smile of warm anger appeared on Cao Ying''s smiling face, this guy, too imposing? "But" Sun Wukong''s faint words spread throughout the venue again: "I would be happy to accompany you if I would make a little nod!" "Colorful head?" Cao Ying looked at Sun Wukong with a slight disdain, and then said lightly: "Since you have Yaxing so, then I will accompany you and if you win, this Qipin Xuanlingdan is yours!" A slender hand turned over, a circle with a faint glow. Rundan medicine appeared in Cao Ying''s hands. Looking at the elixir in Cao Ying''s hands, the people present were in a flash of fire. The heat was "Xuan Ling Dan! It turned out to be Xuan Ling Dan, but that was enough to make Wu Zongqiang fill the body between the tablets. Wuqi "Wuqi is the root of practitioners. The addition of such an elixir is equivalent to one more life. "However, are you a beggar? How can you compare me with elixir?" Sun Wukong thought aloud, and a large number of seven or eight pinnacles of elixir appeared in his hand. His eyes suddenly turned red, and the sense of greed and greed became clear. Here in the lobby, everyone''s breathing became a little rough. Heavier. The so-called wealth is not invisible, in the eyes of Sun Wukong are clouds! Cao Ying looked at the elixir in Sun Wukong''s hand and looked dull. She wanted to point at Sun Wukong''s nose and yelled, You **** damn eruption rich! "It was all seven or eight grades of elixir" Dan Chen, not far away, looked at Sun Wukong with a lot of elixir, and his face was deeply shocked. Even if it is a top Chinese refining pharmacist, I am afraid there is no such rich collection? How did this guy get it? auzw.com For the greedy, greedy eyes around Sun Wukong, they turned a blind eye. If they dare to pay attention to the killing, the more they kill, the more they come, the more they kill! With a single thought, all the elixir in his hand was put away. Looking at Cao Ying who was a little dazed, he said lightly: "Change to the other, this colorful head is not powerful!" "I, me" Cao Ying, at this moment, suddenly didn''t know what to say, and Bapin medicine didn''t give power, so what would give power? In the face of such a burst of wealth, she felt so stressed! But if you have promised others, you cannot regret it! "Hey! Can you do it! If you can''t, just flash me over and stay cool over there!" Sun Wukong waved his hands and looked like a beggar, such a contemptuous behavior, Cao Ying only He almost scolded. As proud as her, she has always been respected and admired. How has she ever been treated in such a humiliation? Since there is nothing that can be grasped, then there is only himself. Cao Ying, who was stunned, slaps his head hot and slams the table. At the moment, Jiao yells, "If you win, the old lady will chase you back" As soon as the words came out, she immediately came to her senses, and was shocked, and awakened secretly: "Damn! I was really mad by that bastard, how did I say that?" This is not to blame her for talking like this. A heavenly pride girl like her is already high above herself and considers herself more important than anything. She can accept your pursuit, which is already a great honor, not to mention her old lady. Chase you? And here, with her coquettish drink falling, the needle has been quietly heard! Each of them had their eyes widened, there was incredible, and there was also inexplicable excitement and excitement. But more, it is countless pairs of eyes full of hostility towards Sun Wukong, that look, understand that people know at a glance, if you dare to promise, we dare to fight! "En" Sun Wukong ignored the countless hostile eyes around him, carefully looked Cao Ying up and down, and nodded, "Reluctantly, it''s okay, if I don''t agree, it will look like I''m very unkind" "You have a demeanor!" At the moment, Rao is a good Cao Ying, and is also itchy by her teeth, but the smile on her face is more and more demon. Charming, Yushou patted the desktop, her figure But it floated out like a butterfly, and then landed gently in the field. Mei Mei turned to Cao Xiu and whispered: "Brother Cao Xiu, let me play with him." Cao Xiu smiled bitterly, nodded, and was not talking about anything, but she stepped out of power. He had already seen that Cao Ying was at a loss at this moment, but it was better not to touch her brows. "Ah! Now that there are no problems, let''s get started!" As the elder Sheng shouted, the power of the five majestic souls burst out from the eyebrows of the five people, and Cao Ying was the moment. The target of the attack was of course Sun Wukong. But Sun Wukong ignored the attack of her tickling soul directly, but controlled a trace of the power of the soul, and swept over the three men with a smashing attitude. Three murmurings, all of a sudden, the three looked pale and bloodless, fell to the ground softly, and looked at Sun Wukong with horror. The moment when they were in contact with the power of Sun Wukong''s soul, they saw them die. The moment was just a face-to-face, the souls of the three were already badly hit! "Hey, next, it''s your turn" Sun Wukong at this moment issued a very wacky and trivial smile. Well, this looks very insignificant in Cao Ying''s eyes. When Cao Ying changed color, the moment when her soul power attacked Sun Wukong, she seemed to have entered a vast ocean. The other side''s mere hint of soul power made her feel deeply desperate As soon as she touched, she knew that she had lost, and that she had lost miserably! There is no resistance! Thinking of my promise, but a panic under my heart "What kind of pervert is this guy?" Between shock, Cao Ying regretted his death, why did he say that! This guy ca nt be described as a pig and a tiger .. v5 Chapter 203： Turbulent Dan Realm However, the imaginary soul attack did not come. Cao Ying only felt that her soul was gently brushed by an evil and evil hand. The touch and touch from the soul was stronger than the flesh and the body, making her tremble all over her body. His strength seemed to be drawn away instantly, an instability almost sitting on the ground. "You" Cao Ying looked up and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of shame. She wanted to scold loudly, but when she saw that smile on Sun Wukong''s face, she suddenly stopped and raised her right hand in a hurry. I surrender" There was an uproar and shock at the scene, and they hadn''t figured out what was going on! One face to face, the three of them all lay on the ground, and then the girl who was called the demon girl suddenly raised her hands and surrendered in a panic. What was the situation? Cao Yingke, no matter what other people are thinking, put away a good mood, stared at Sun Wukong fiercely, his face turned a little red and escaped from the assessment point, it was really too strong, so strong that she was almost comfortable It''s okay to lose your voice. "Is Sun Wukong right? Huh, I won''t let you go like this." While leaving quickly, Cao Ying glanced at Sun Wukong, his face still a little red. Halo, for a moment, drowned in the crowd Watching Cao Ying leaving in a hurry, Sun Wukong was also a bit surprised. He just didn''t want to attack Cao Ying with the power of his soul just now, so he just brushed her soul gently, but didn''t want to, the other party''s response turned out to be so strong. No surprise, Sun Wukong took the first place again! Although this number one is inexplicable for many people Dan Pagoda is located in the center of the inner city of Sun Dan City. This area is the holy land in the minds of countless alchemists. Because of the mixed flow of people in Sun Dan City, the inner area of ??today is also quite defensive. Change. In the early morning of the next day, Sun Wukong and others went to the inner area of ??the city of Shengdan, where the Danhui will compete. As soon as they entered the inner area, Sun Wukong and others saw a black tower nearly a hundred feet tall, like a small mountain, giving a majestic feeling. The apex of the giant tower penetrates into the clouds, and at a glance, it is almost impossible to see the peak. "Is this Dandan? It''s spectacular!" Hong Ri raised her head, her exquisite little face full of wonder. Yesterday, she visited many treasure houses of the city of Sheng Dan. The commotion caused was not small, but because of the relationship between Sun Wukong, he was the master of this world, and endowed the Red Sun with a complete space talent and magical power. No one can find this little trick! When a few people arrived in the inland area, they heard an old man just announce the start of the test. This made Ye Zhong, who was nervous all the way, relieved. Bid farewell to the three of Xin Lan, Sun Wukong came to the test site. After seeing him, Dan Chen nodded shyly at him, then blushed and lowered his head. However, Cao Ying glanced at him fiercely. She has always been well-educated and somehow she was angry when she saw Sun Wukong. The first level, soul fantasy. This level is like an imaginary for Sun Wukong. He simply does not have the ability to pull him into the illusion. Ignoring the distorted space folds in the void, he leisurely walks through the numerous illusions of Luca, then a huge twisted black hole , Appeared in front of him, that is the space passage to Danjie! Before the passage, there was a quite spacious open space, and the space around the open space was distorted, which was obviously a space stopping point forcibly constructed by Danta''s powerful means. And Sun Wukong is naturally the first person to come here. An old man who was like a monk slowly opened his eyes and saw someone come here so soon, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes: "I didn''t expect someone to pass through the land of the soul illusion so quickly. Amazing! " "You are the examiner in the second pass? What is this time? Hurry!" Looking at the old man, Sun Wukong said lightly, "This is not the place where Danjie broke into alone, I think, it''s better to wait for a while and go with others to team up!" "I don''t have time to spend on this boring thing! Hurry up and tell me the question of the assessment, and finish early." "The young man is anxious! Since you are so persistent, there is nothing you can do!" The old man shook his head helplessly, took out a map and scrolls, and returned a space stone to Sun Wukong: "This is a mission medicine Single, with the map of Danjie and a space stone, the medicine list is the medicinal material that you must find in Danjie. Only by collecting all the medicines on it can you pass this level. " Nodded, Sun Wukong knotted it, his body flickered, and he directly entered the space channel leading to Danjie! This is a dense jungle with occasional roar of Warcraft There was a sudden squirm of emptiness here, and a figure flickered out of the space. Looking at Dan Fang in his hand, Sun Wukong shook his head: "There is no challenging task, it is really boring! Forget it, just pass the time!" With that said, the body rose into the air and went directly to the depth of the dense forest. Fly away. "hiss" auzw.com Suddenly, a dozen or so giant pythons sprang out of the dense forest like lightning, pricked his blood, and emptied Sun Wukong who flew across the sky to bite. But he was flicked by Sun Wukong, the wind was blowing, and with a scream, the dozens of giant pythons crashed into the ground and splashed a huge pothole! Slowly landing, Sun Wukong picked up a purple grass from a stone crack, and smiled slightly: "Raise the grass to the hand" Deep in the dense forest, looking at the land under his feet, Sun Wu was thinking of a hollow movement, and the ground, like a spirit, even spread out to both sides, revealing a giant pothole! In the pothole, a snow-white jade was revealed. "Earth-centered jade mother, the earth-centered soul has been bred in it. Such heaven and earth treasures are useless to me. Take it back to Red Sun!" With a moment of thought, the jade was suddenly stolen and became the master of this world. Even collecting the geniuses and treasures of this world, it became easy. In order to pass the boring time, Sun Wukong''s soul power covered the entire Dan Realm, and the heavenly treasures that made the entire continent turbulent were presented to his eyes, and his thoughts were moved by him without warning. Into your own ring of the world And during this period, countless people have entered the kingdom of Dan. The quiet Danjie became more and more lively as the influx of people crowded. The Wanyao Mountains can be seen from this name alone. The mountains are like giant dragons, winding winding, the mountains are empty, and they are filled with dense mists. These mists are not natural mists, but It is formed by strong energy. But here, the roaring beasts roared endlessly. The roar was filled with violent violence, and the air was filled with thick **** breath! A monstrous fierce blast burst into the sky, a peerless fierce beast, trampled on the bodies of countless people, swept all the way! "Which god-slayer did that offend such terrible Warcraft?" The figures flickered, each with panic and fear, running away with no life! However, the culprit is at this moment in a clear stream, grilling in a beautiful way. The Wanyao Mountain was sacked by Sun Wukong tragically. The treasures that had been stored for a long time disappeared inexplicably, causing the owner of this mountain to rise endless anger. He came out of the mountain, swept all the way, and killed when he saw someone Elsewhere in the Dan world, the killing and killing are also continuing the Warcraft riots. An unintentional move, but it created a killing "Who? Who stole my treasure and got out of me !!" Rumbled roar echoed in the air, dozens of tall and peerless beasts shaking in the rushing mountains and rushing out! Everywhere I went, the rocks were cracked and the trees fell! "Damn! Who is it? Was this awake star awakened from sleep?" Keeping an eye on the guardian of Danhui''s test, his face is also changing at this moment. The wake of this peerless beast is also doomed Here comes the killing! A small recessed basin. At this moment, there are nearly a hundred people in the basin, and Cao Ying and Dan Chen are also among them. They just fled from the mountain of ten thousand medicines, and the joy of the rest of the life after the disaster has not yet been revealed. They were stopped by a man in black, trapped in a soul barrier, and isolated from the outside! "Sir, what do you mean? Do you want to make it impossible for all of us here?" In the basin, nearly a hundred figures surrounded the black figure in the middle, but Cao Ying stared angrily. Man in black. When Wan Yao Mountain had just fled to here, the person suddenly became angry. In the blink of an eye, there were more than a dozen pharmacists buried in his hands. If she did not respond in time, I am afraid she would be caught by surprise and lost her soul. "Danta''s two little geniuses, hey, this name is not weak, but presumably your soul will be delicious, especially you hey" Facing the siege of many people, the man in black is still hanging on his face A weird smile looked at Dan Chen, but his face was sullen. He added Tim''s chapped lips. "I don''t know which old senior you are? You killed me and waited here, and you''re not afraid of Danta being investigated?" Cao Yingmei stared at the man in black and suddenly made a sound. "Hey, do you look like my old predecessor? Hey, it s turbulent to go to Danjie, it s a godsend, and you did nt die in my hands, but you died in those riotous mouths of warcraft. The weird smile, between smiles, is making people cold. "You are too big! So many of us here are afraid you will not succeed?" A young man yelled. However, the expression on the face of the man in black was getting more and more strange. His body flashed, accompanied by a few screams, and dozens of **** human heads brought Yin Hong blood pillars directly into the sky. The man in black added blood on the dark sickle in Tim''s hands, and it looked very evil! People here are all trembling! Cao Ying''s face suddenly became extremely dignified. The strength of this person was beyond imagination, not their enemy! .. v5 Chapter 204： rule "Hey, like an ant, do you dare to presume in front of me?" A scornful and weird smile appeared on the face of the man in black. The sleeve robe flickered, and the invisible space wave spread out. It was straightforward to freeze those who wanted to escape here, and then the palm of his hand Grip, the surrounding space is suddenly crushed, crushing those pharmacists into a mass of fuzzy flesh. "Twisted space ?! This guy turned out to be Wu Zun strong ?!" The refining pharmacist present was horrified, his heart was cold, his eyes were desperate, and he was stared at by such a strong person, that is dead or alive! In despair, there is nothing to do, and many pharmacists have begun to fight back! Unfortunately, the strength of men in black is too much higher than them, they are not even entangled. There is no time for martial arts. Between the waves of hands, the space is distorted, and the people''s shadows are instantly twisted into a mist of blood! Immediately with a big wave of his hand, the dark chains radiated from his body, pierced through a corpse, pulled their souls, opened their mouths, and screamed in the fear and screams of the spirit practitioners. Swallow its soul in one go! In this scene, Rao is as proud as Cao Ying, and she is pale and frightened. But for a moment, the team of hundreds of people only had Dan Chen and Cao Ying left! "The taste of the spirit of the pharmacist is really not comparable to those of ordinary people! Hey, two little babies, now it''s your turn! Don''t be afraid! It''s just a little pain and then it''s one with me "Hey ha ha ha" The man in black looked at Dan Chen and Cao Ying in front of him, and couldn''t help laughing out of horror and madness. That look is as if the spirit has been disordered! "This method is the usual method used by the soul hall. Are you in the soul hall? But, as far as I know, the soul hall has been destroyed by the peerless powerhouse for a long time. Once again on the road, aren''t you afraid that the adult will come to your door? "Cao Yi forced to calm down, looking at the humane in black in front of him. "Hey, I m not the lord of the soul temple entrusting that adult to the blessing of the lord, and I have destroyed all the people of the horde. Hey, I just happened to be a coincidence, and I got some of the cult practice of the cult. Awesome! Haha "The face of the man in black was distorted and terrible at the moment:" Do you know? Not long ago, I was just a martial artist, now, I have been a martial artist for more than a month! How is it great? Hehehaha " "Cao Caoying" Dan Chen hid behind her with some fear. "This guy, the cultivation of evil skills has broken his brain!" Cao Ying was pale, and she felt the thick breath of death from this person. "Today, I''m really going to put it here. It''s abominable." Cao Ying''s cheeks were cold and her heart was a little unwilling. As the most important person in Danta, her life-saving measures are a little bit. In front of the person, there is nothing to do. Because I haven''t waited for you to use any means, I am afraid that Huang Quan has been killed. "Hey, I''m very interested in your souls. If you let them grow up, I''m afraid I can really become the next giant of Dan Tower in the future, but it''s a pity." The man in black looked at Cao Ying and Dan Chen with a smile The tongue, the head, and the most lip, it looks like a prey. The dark chain radiated from his hand. Cao Ying and Dan Chen wanted to avoid it, but the space was banned here, and they had lost their ability to act! This is the absolute gap in strength! I can only watch as the dark chain blasts towards my own mouth. "Hey, come on! Come and be a part of my body! As the goddess of heaven, you, the taste of your soul will be delicious haha" "Abominable! I did not expect that Cao Ying would die in the hands of such a perverted person." Looking at the dark chain that came, Cao Ying''s heart was full of bitterness. "Damn! This is unwilling! I haven''t found the **** to take revenge. Really, when I die, I will think of the annoying asshole" "Yo! There seems to be a girl thinking about me!" A light word suddenly entered Dan Chen and Cao Ying''s ears. A figure suddenly flashed in front of her, waved her hands, and the erratic strange chain was ejected instantly. "Who?" The man in black screamed in surprise. "Sun Wukong?" Cao Ying looked surprised when she suddenly appeared and saved her. Dan Chen also looked at Sun Wukong with blinking eyes. Just now, she thought she was going to die! "Yo! Wasn''t it stinky before, why is it so miserable now!" Sun Wukong turned to look at the two girls, and finally smiled at Cao Ying. "I want you to control" Cao Ying''s face turned red. "Be careful, this guy is a Wu Zunqiang!" Dan Chen touched the man in black with a grim look, reminding him kindly. "Dan Chen is still the most sensible!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, pinching Dan Chen''s blown face. This made the latter blush suddenly, and his heart was like a deer. This is the first time someone treats himself like this! In a panic, he hurriedly lowered his head. "You guy is still in the mood to laugh? It''s the guy who is quick to clean up" Cao Ying cleared her mood and looked at the man in black solemnly: "This is a Wu Zunqiang, can you handle it?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and did not answer, but looked at the man in black, looking a bit surprised: "Is this outfit, is it the soul of the soul palace? I am eradicating all the soul people in this realm! Is there any more? Missing fish? It''s impossible. " "In what soul palace" the man in black hadn''t finished speaking, and suddenly he paused, and then looked at Sun Wukong with a horrified face and lost his voice: "Did you erase the soul clan? Are you you? " auzw.com "Ahhhhh, I accidentally said that I missed the most, but that''s okay, because the dead are the most secretive!" Looking at the man in black, Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and as his words fell, the body of the man in black Strange bottom-up, slowly disappearing The Lord of this world is in charge of everything in this world, including the life and death of others! Think of life, think of death! With a thought, you can wipe out those who want to wipe out from this world! Absolutely dominates this world! Looking at the fading body of the man in black, Dan Chen and Cao Ying widened the shocked expression in their eyes, but they looked very cute! "Hehe, what should we do with you?" Sun Wukong turned around and looked at the two girls with a smile. The smile scared the two women to their hearts. Because they remember clearly just now what Sun Wukong said: Only the dead will keep the secret the best! But they knew the secret, did he also want to kill us? "Don''t you also want to erase us from this world, right?" Cao Ying at this moment was a little unfavorable, and it is hard to believe that the person in front of him was the one who led this world. Amazing Power! The thought of erasing a terrible means of Wu Zunqiang just now is too shocking! What kind of existence is there to participate in such a Danhui? What a joke! "What a dilemma is it?" Sun Wukong pretended to be thinking, but it made the two girls nervously put their hearts to their throats, and finally, they smiled slightly: "Forget it, we see each other For the sake of the game, I won''t embarrass you! " After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Dan Chen and Cao Ying were really relieved. "but" The hearts of the two women suddenly became tense, and they looked at him at the same time. "Remember! Your two lives will belong to me in the future, you must listen to everything in the future!" "Hey! Don''t be too much of this guy," Cao Ying suddenly sang, like an angry little wild cat. Dan Chen Qiao''s face was flushed. She remembered the scene when she first met Sun Wukong, and now she was rescued by the other party. Sun Wukong looked at Cao Ying with a smile, but he straightened his hair from the bottom of his heart. The feeling of seeing through the body and mind appeared again, and his face turned red, and the trace of demon. Mei was more attractive. At this moment, the sky not far suddenly burst into fierce fighting, the ground here shook violently! Looking up, we can see that the old men of Danta are really fighting with a dozen dozen tall murderers! The aftermath of Zhanwu makes the space tremble! "It''s that ferocious beast. It seems that Danta is here." Cao Ying was relieved. Before they met the terrible ferocious beast, the shock to them was too great! That is a nine-level Warcraft, comparable to Wu Shengqiang! "Ah! I didn''t expect the rise of a moment, it actually caused this killing. It was a sin, a sin!" Looking at the war in the sky, Sun Wukong silently mourned for a second. "You, you mean that those drugs were taken by you? Did you wake up the fierce beast?" Cao Ying He Qicong was immediately aware of another meaning in Sun Wukong''s words. "Eh! It s enough to play, it looks like it''s time to leave here." Looking at the fierce warfare in the sky, Sun Wukong''s figure flickered and he appeared in the space of fierce warfare. The fierce beast of the demon ape, but that huge palm just shot down at Sun Wukong! With a thought, the huge body of the demon ape solidified in vain. Sun Wukong looked at the broken limbs and arms around the dense ground, which was really terrible! Frowning slightly, it''s hard to believe that his unintentional move caused this misery. Looking at the amazed ape monster, a faint word spread throughout the sky here: "Vicious and cruel, addictive. Kill into sex. A fierce beast like you, should not remain in the world!" At the end of the speech, the power of the rule descended from the sky, shining on those dozens of tall ape monsters! In the scream of horror, the savior ape, which is as strong as Level Nine Warcraft, slowly disappeared under countless horrified eyes, and finally, it was completely erased from this life! The three giant towers of Danta. Looking at it not far away, the indifferent figure was full of horror, and a Warcraft comparable to Wusheng level disappeared like this? Suddenly, they seemed to see the man who stood proudly in the heavens and the earth, the man who led out of this world, and finally disappeared suddenly "Is it him ?!" A touch of familiarity came to mind, the three giants, heads, eyes widened, shocked! "This thing happened for me, and it should end because of me! I am born in the name of the Lord of this world, and give birth to a new life!" The majestic voice filled with majesty, echoed in the air, representing the power of the rules of life Falling from the sky The dilapidated physiques who died tragically at the feet of the demon ape, the shabby bodies, in the shocking eyes of countless people, were reproduced intact at an alarming speed, and immediately stood up from the ground in doubt. Miracles happen here (Today s two chapters, each with more than 3,000 words, is equivalent to the usual three chapters! Well, and tomorrow, the martial arts will end!) .. v5 Chapter 205： The beginning of the end It was a horrific robbery that shook the entire Dan tower, but it disappeared so invisible. Although Dan Pagoda is regarded as a top force in Zhongzhou, all the participants in the Dan Ping competition are leaders from various ethnic groups. Nowadays, all deaths have taken place. Even Panda Pagoda cannot bear the anger of group attack. Looking at the man who stepped in the void, the three giants of Danta. In addition to being grateful, the head was more shocked and respectful! Looking at those who have died, they have resurrected as many deaths as possible, but such incredible things happened in front of themselves! "He just said the master of this world?" Among the three giants of Danta, the only woman, the charming woman who had the charm still had her eyes widened, and her face was incredible. "He became the master of this world? What the **** happened?" At this moment, the three giant towers of Danta are not in peace. On that day, when Sun Wukong killed the soul Emperor Dandi, they also watched from afar, and they also saw the face of Sun Wukong. When they participated in the competition, when they saw Sun Wukong, they just did nt dare to think about it. More like it. A powerful man like that will come to this boring Dan conference? Do not make jokes! However, the fact is in front of him, this man is the amazing man who has been long ago continent myth! And if his identity at this moment is passed on, it is destined to cause greater shock? This is so amazing that he has become the master of this world? Did you accept the heritage? Or defeated the Lord of this world? Either way, this is the unbelievable power that the world cannot imagine! After the silence, everyone looked angry. They looked at the man who stood in the void and knelt down! Express sincere respect! It''s like those crazy and enthusiastic believers see the **** they believe in! "I''ve seen the lord!" Even the three giant towers of the Dan Tower fell down at this moment, kneeling respectfully on the ground. That is the master of this world, the master of this world, the supreme existence, a thought, can wipe them out of this world! Such existence must be given due respect. "Get up!" Sun Wukong gave the three men a faint glance. There was a sigh under his heart. Once his identity was revealed, he would not be treated like ordinary people. Then, the next Danhui could not participate. "Master Xie!" The three giants of Danta. The head slowly stood up from the ground. However, I found out that I do nt know when Sun Wukong had appeared beside them: "I have something to ask you, can you?" "Master, please! We can do it if we can!" San Ju. The head nodded without hesitation. "I know a girl named Xin Lan, but she doesn''t know my true identity. She asked me to participate in the Dan Club to win the elder''s seat for their Ye family. But now, I don''t think I can participate. That Dan met, I hope you can take care of the Ye family in the future. " "Master, rest assured, from now on, the Ye family will advance and retreat with my Dan Tower!" The three giants. The head made the decision to change the fate of the Ye family without hesitation! The little Ye family had something to do with this existence. Their Danta didn''t hurry to hold the big thick leg! To take advantage, but their Danta! "Please, please!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, his figure disappeared directly here. Looking at the place where Sun Wukong disappeared, the three giants of Danta. The head still felt in the dream, there was an unreal feeling "Yo! What are you doing?" His body suddenly flashed in the dense forest, and Sun Wukong looked at Dan Chen and Cao Ying who were still stunned and smiled. "Ah, Sun Goku ?! Isn''t this the Lord of the Realm? No Master Goku!" The two women were awakened, and Cao Ying and Dan Chen were immediately nervous! Lord of this world! This man turned out to be the master of this world? !! Master of this world! Isn''t this a dream? For a while, Cao Ying struck Dan Chen''s arm hard. "Ah, why are you hitting me?" Dan Chen screamed suddenly, then turned red, and lowered her head nervously. "Does it hurt? Really not dreaming?" Cao Yingne said, looking at Sun Wukong in front of him, and started to stay again! "Don''t be dazed! Go! I''ll take you to see the real world!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, hugged his waist, one hand, his body rose into the air, and flew towards the exit of Danjie "Hey! What do you want to do? We are still trying! Let us go down quickly" Suddenly being hugged by a man so intimately, Rao''s state of mind became a little flustered, struggling fiercely now. Cao Ying''s full, full friction, rubbed on Sun Wukong''s arm, and the electric-like feeling made Cao Ying tremble all over, and her complexion was even more shy and she didn''t dare to move. By then, Dan Chen was blushing and she was always timid. At this moment, she had a heart like a deer and a red face like an apple. She didn''t even have the courage to speak. "Quiet me. I''ve already said hello to the three giant towers of Danta. The Dan will not even participate!" auzw.com "It''s your business not to participate! Why are we pulling us too?" Cao Ying seemed a little dissatisfied. At this moment, he was gradually shocked by the identity of Sun Wukong. Come back to God. For such a rogue, he seemed so nervous just in front of him just now, what a fool! "That''s right! I forgot to ask you for your opinions." Sun Wukong looked like a sudden realization, flashed in shape, suddenly appeared beside a river, and put down two women. Dan Chen looked around and said with some surprise: "This is the Qingquan River in Danyu." "What? Qingquanhe? In other words, we have already gone out of the realm of Dan?" Cao Ying suddenly glared at Sun Wukong: "You are deliberate, right?" The eyes of the demon''s eyes narrowed slightly, charmed and confused, With a hint of dangerous light. "Oh!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, his face suddenly became serious: "Now, I ask you a question, if I don''t agree, I will send you two back immediately!" "What?" Seeing Sun Wukong suddenly became serious, the two girls suddenly looked at him and looked at Sun Wukong. "Want to go to another world? Want to meet the geniuses of other worlds? Want to compete with the peerless geniuses of other worlds? Want to be the supreme power above this world? "At this moment, Sun Wukong is like a strange uncle, with a seductive look on his face. He confuses and deceives the two girls. "Ah? No other world?" Cao Ying flickered, and said with interest: "Do you mean there is another world besides this continent?" "Of course, do you know why there is no Emperor Wudi on this continent? Because they have broken the void, and have gone to a higher level world, to pursue that higher realm." "Broken Void Higher Realm" The two girls were widened by Sun Wukong''s words in surprise, eyes full of expectation and yearning! The pursuit of higher realms is the dream of every practitioner, and they are no exception! The two did not doubt Sun Wukong''s words at all, because he is the master of this world, there is no need to deceive their two little aunts. "Can we really go to other worlds?" Cao Ying''s eyes were bright, and her eyes were full of longing. The unknown world was the most attractive. "Of course! Do you want to go? If you don''t want to go, I''ll send you back but just think about it! There is only one such opportunity!" The two girls were immediately in deep thought, and the unknown other world was really attractive to them! Dan Chen looked at Sun Wukong and said weakly, "Can we still come back?" "Of course, I am the master of this world. I want to come back at any time!" Sun Wukong said with certainty. Cao Ying looked up at Sun Wukong up and down, her eyes narrowed into a crescent shape, and the color of the demon pervaded: "Say, who do you choose is not good, but we should choose the two of us because we are special or because". Charming demon. Evil meaning is more intense: "Or is it because you are fighting an unspeakable secret?" "But! Brother just looks after the two of you, so I gave you this opportunity. How about it, go?" Sun Wukong said very simply. Dan Chen''s pretty face suddenly turned red, her head was lower. However, Cao Ying rolled her eyes and said, "You guy is really straightforward! With your existence like this, do we want to feel our charm. Power is truly invincible? But what you said In other worlds, I''m interested in the court. "Turn your head and look at Dan Chen:" Dan Chen, how about you? " "I? Since I can come back at any time, I also want to see it in other worlds!" "Okay, that''s the decision!" Sun Wukong smiled with satisfaction and waved his hands, and the three of them disappeared immediately. Sheng Dan City, where Ye s family lived temporarily, Xin Lan was holding his cheeks, and looked at the position of Dan Tower in a drowsiness: "I do nt know how the test of Goku''s seniors" "Yo! Xin Lan, are you thinking of me?" Three figures suddenly flashed behind Xin Lan, and Sun Wukong looked at Xin Lan with a playful expression. "Scholar Goku!" Xin Lan suddenly surprised when she saw Sun Wukong suddenly appearing, her face flushed red, and she was a little flustered, "Is that your test over?" "Ah! Because something happened midway, so stopped! But rest assured, you can''t run away from the elders seat of your Ye family, I''m leaving soon, but I''m here to pick you up, oh, how about it? Hang out with us? " "Ah? Where are you going?" Xin Lan suddenly wondered. "Master Wukong? Are you back so soon? Will Dan be over?" At this point, Ye Zhong walked in through the doorway and couldn''t help but look at Sun Wukong. "Ah! Forget it! After the Dan conference is over, the three giants of Dan Tower. The head should come to you. Not much nonsense, I will take Xin Lan away, goodbye. The figure disappeared. "Master Goku?" In the room, Ye Zhong was left there in a daze! .. v5 Chapter 206： The bucket is over "Scholar Goku, isn''t it good for us to leave like this? Red Sun is still in Danyu." In a field, Xin Lan looked at Sun Wukong and said. "Rest assured, how could I forget her!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, but he shook his head helplessly: "This little Nizi loves to make people trouble!" In the city of Sundance, in a heavily protected underground treasure trove, three old men surrounded the red sun in the shape of three horns. The three of them are full of breath, condensed but not scattered, but they are all Wu Zunqiang. "Oh, I heard that a haunted thief came from this city of Sun Dan. The other families were brutally mischievous. I didn''t expect that the people who did not break the big family would be such a little girl." "Oh! Fortunately, we have learned the news, we have already prepared for it, otherwise we should have slipped away this little girl." "Obviously, it is only the peak of the Emperor Wu. It is capable of performing such high-level spatial magical powers. This should be your talented magical power? As far as I know, those who have spatial magical powers have only ancient ones except those that are too ancient and ancient Some rare Warcrafts " "Huh! Forbidden enchantment! What a big deal! In order to catch me, it seems you have worked hard!" A little girl in a purple shirt is sitting on a stone platform. With their legs still shaking, they looked at the three old men with strong breaths, but they did not see the slightest fear. Looking at it, who is not Hongri? "Oh, I want to capture a Warcraft with the full space of an owner like you, but the court is troublesome! Without a little blood, how can I keep you like now, leaving those treasures taken from the treasure house, we can Let you go " "Huh! Three old guys, what a skill to bully a little girl! We have the ability to have a one-on-one contest!" Red Sun tickled his fingers at the three elders with a look of provocation. "Don''t be fooled, I heard that this little girl''s flesh. The physical ability is extremely horrible. Last night, the second elder in the evening added a lot of losses in her hands! Fortunately, the three of us went together and quickly decided! " "Although it is a bit embarrassing, but this matter is very important, just as the elder said!" The three old men nodded at the same time, pulling their hands together, and the space around Red Sun suddenly twisted strangely. The face of Red Sun changed suddenly, although she was given a complete space magic by Sun Wukong, but after all, her strength was only the Emperor Wu Zong. Feng, and her opponent was three Wu Zunqiang, one of whom was the Seven Star Wu Zun. In front of her strength, she also seems a bit weak! "Brother Goku, if you don''t save me, I will be caught by others as a pet." Knowing that he can''t resist the enemy in front of him, Hongri is simply giving up the resistance, but looking up at the sky, looking up Grieved Road. These expressions, however, made the three old men look slightly changed, and they were suddenly vigilant: "Does she still have a companion?" Looking around, but there was no movement, the three old men were relieved. But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the space here: "You little trouble, please give me trouble!" "Brother Goku? You really heard it!" Hearing the voice, Hong Ri suddenly looked surprised. "Who?" The three elders were shocked at the moment. The space here has long been isolated from the outside world. Who is it? With such ability, can the voice be heard in this forbidden realm? "Ah! Sorry, my little Nizi has troubled you, but she is not something you can teach!" A calm tone came again, and the three old men were smashed in a moment, and a blood spurted out. Lie straight on the ground, pale as paper! Frightened! "Someone''s here to pick me up! Goodbye" Red Sun grinned and disappeared in the incredible look of the three old men "Brother Goku, will your Dan finish the test?" Just appeared, Red Sun couldn''t help but grin, he made a face at Sun Wukong, and he looked very charming and loving. "Let''s go! Take you to meet your father, and then we have to leave!" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, said. "Well!" As soon as he mentioned his father, Hongri calmed down and looked a little complicated. But immediately restored to the original, looking at Dan Chen and Cao Ying aside, he could not help but smile, and raised a thumbs up to Sun Wukong: "Oh! Get them both so fast! Amazing!" Cao Ying''s two girls suddenly made a big red face, so let''s be childish. "It''s really a big ghost, and gone" Sun Wukong tapped Hongri''s little head lightly, and a few people disappeared as soon as he thought about it! Today''s Gulong Island is no longer the formerly divided Gulong Island. The return of the old Dragon Emperor Zhun Kun has made the divided Taixu Gulong family merge again! And the three Taixu ancient dragons who professed to be dragon kings were all suppressed by Zhun Kun by means of thunder, and they were in extreme punishment! As for her identity, Hongri was shocked. She did not expect that she was the daughter of the patriarch of the Taixu Gulong family! There was no touching scene of the father and daughter''s recognition. Although Zhun Kun was very guilty, she almost gave up the position of Dragon Emperor to Red Sun almost without hesitation, but she was still rejected by Red Sun. She had already made up her mind to leave here with Sun Wukong, how could she accept that? Dragon King! In order to allow their father and daughter to abandon their former suspicions, Sun Wukong deliberately left Hongri on Gulong Island and accompanied the three daughters of Xin Lan, while he himself left Gulong Island because there is still one person who wants to see it! Canaan College, the inner court, and a woman''s pavilion, where several women sat opposite each other and chattered non-stop. One of the women with silver hair was absent-minded. "What''s wrong, Han Yuexue, during this time, how do you always be absent-minded? Is it spring. Heart. Moved?" A young girl suddenly came to the silver-haired woman and rushed to hug her He grinned and laughed. "Oh, I know that Han Yuexue''s sister must be thinking about her Goku senior, right?" The **** the side also started to laugh at Han Yue. "Don''t tell anyone who misses him blindly." Han Yue looked reddish and glared at the girls in front of her. Taking the appearance of coquettishness, it is a little daughter''s attitude that Guess thinks. "Oh my God! Isn''t it true? We are as tall as the goddess of the moon, but we sometimes have temptations?" Seeing Han Yue like this, some girls widened their eyes in surprise. "It s so romantic to save a hero, and more than once, if I were saved by an excellent boy like Goku, I would definitely make a promise." "I''m too lazy to talk to you idiots, I''m going out for a walk" Han Yue was told by several girls, I couldn''t stand it in one sentence, and left such a sentence, walking towards the attic Beside a cliff, watching the clouds in the sky, feeling the slight wind blowing on the face of the Buddha, Han Yue''s head, replaying the scene with Sun Wukong The goddess Wuying of the world, that time and time again when he was in a desperate and helpless situation, that distant figure who suddenly left without saying goodbye finally, he could only utter a helpless sigh: "Maybe I won''t meet again Right " auzw.com "Who can you say you can''t meet?" A familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him. "!!!" Han Yue suddenly trembled, turned slowly, looked at the familiar figure, froze, and had some surprises, but the surprise on that face could not be masked: "Goku senior? Why are you back inside? Hospital? " "It''s about to leave this world, so come and see your friend!" Sun Wukong''s smile, Han Yue''s mind at this moment, he felt it clearly. "What? Leaving this world? Did Goku''s senior suffer any serious injuries that could not be treated?" Han Yue''s face suddenly changed, and she looked nervously at Sun Wukong''s body. However, Sun Wukong almost fell to the ground after listening. "Don''t curse me? Hey, don''t mess around, I''m really not hurt." "Well, why are you saying that?" Han Yue suddenly became a big hit. "What I said to leave the world is actually" Sun Wukong explained to Han Yue patiently. Looking at Han Yue with wide eyes and a shocked face, Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "That''s the way it is" "How could people in another world come to say goodbye to me?" After hearing that, Han Yue was a little lost, but soon she calmed down her heart and said something a bit reluctantly. "Ah! Forget it! If you are also interested in other worlds, you can go with me" "Do you want me to go with you?" Han Yue stared at Sun Wukong. "I''m here for this!" Sun Wukong smiled. "Really!" Han Yue''s face was tense and worried. The face suddenly bloomed like a hundred flowers, making the moon at that day overshadowed: "It''s really impossible. Since you said so, then I will I''ll lie down with you " Two eyes staring at each other, smiling at each other "But I have to go home first and tell my family." "This is perfectly fine!" Han Yue''s family lives in a place called Zhongbeicheng in Zhongzhou. From the inner courtyard to Tianbei City, at least a month''s journey, however, for Sun Wukong, it was only an instantaneous event. Looking at the door of the Han family, Sun Wukong said to Han Yue next to him: "Get along with your family for a few days! Three days later! I''ll pick you up!" "Aren''t you going in and sitting together?" Han Yue said to Sun Wukong. "No, I''m afraid to see my parents, so that''s it. Three days later, I will pick you up." Sun Wukong waved his hand and disappeared directly. "What does it mean to see parents! This guy" Han Yue looked reddish, took her steps, and walked into the door of the Han family. Three days later, it''s time to see you, and it''s time to say goodbye! The day to leave this world has finally arrived. At the Han Family Courtyard, Sun Wukong looked at the woman next to Han Yue who looked very similar to her, and couldn''t help looking at Han Yue: "What is going on with her?" "She is my sister, Han Xue, uh, that happened a lot." Before Han Yue finished speaking, Han Xue on the side answered: "You are the one named Sun Wukong? My future brother-in-law? Well, I won''t give my sister to you without knowing you. So this time, I''m going to follow her and take a closer look at you to see if you are worthy of my sister''s commitment for life " "It wasn''t what you thought." Han Yuetong blushed, and her sister actually said such a thing in front of Sun Wukong, she was ashamed to find a place to drill in. "Hmm! I want to run away with others, isn''t it?" Han Xue hummed coldly, and said indifferently, then his face became inexplicably red: "Don''t forget the vow we made before, so his I will take a closer look at the character! " Han Yue stayed awake, Langzhong, and seemed to remember the vows that the two sisters made when they were young: "Sister, we will always be together in the future, never separate, you say OK" "How can a fool wait for us to grow up and be destined to marry someone" "Then we will marry the same person so that we will not be separated" "Isn''t it? Does this girl take her childhood seriously?" Han Yue looked at Han Xue beside him, a little dazed. "That''s it! It''s hard for you!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Then you go into my world first! There are many people you know!" "Your world?" Between the doubts of Han Yue''s two sisters, Sun Wukong thought for a moment, and the two sisters were immediately included in the world he created! His body flickered and he came to a place without people! Opened the door of dimension shuttle! The long-lost colorful light gate suddenly appeared! "It takes one million energy points to return to the main world. Are you sure?" "One million? Isn''t it just 10,000?" Sun Wukong hesitated. However, it did not come to charge the shuttle fee of the girls, so he was relieved: "Forget it, let him! Anyway, my brother has too many energy points now." Click OK, and Sun Wukong stepped into the dimension shuttle. The door disappeared in a flash. However, just before the disappearance, Sun Wukong''s whispered whisper slowly came out: "I always feel that the Yuan Shuyi seems to be intelligent" v6 Chapter 1： Thirty years later Dragon Ball World, Temple Square. A colorful light gate emerges here! Sun Wukong''s figure slowly walked out of it! Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, Sun Wukong frowned slightly, with some surprises: "Here is the temple? How did I appear here? Shouldn''t it be in Bulma''s house?" The same temple made him feel a different breath. "Where is it a little different?" Sun Wukong thought, but he couldn''t remember. The door of the room not far away was suddenly opened, and a man who looked like a Namibus came out, and when he saw Sun Wukong, he paused obviously. Immediately, a surprise came to Sun Wukong, with a look It seemed particularly excited: "Master Goku? Are you really Goku? Sure enough, it is exactly the same as you 30 years ago, and there is no change in the slightest. After all, you have an immortal body." "Uh, you are every day? When I met you at Namiex, it was still a small point. I didn''t expect to grow up so soon. Did you enter the House of Time? In other words, how did you get back to Earth?" See In front of him, every day like a boy, Sun Wukong seemed very surprised, but suddenly he thought of something, and suddenly he was shocked: "Well? No! You said thirty years ago?" "Yeah! You disappeared for thirty years as soon as you disappeared, and you couldn''t sense your anger at all. Where did you go?" Looking at Sun Wukong every day, she said with a little emotion: "You don''t know, in these three For ten years, Kline and they have been looking for you! " "Thirty years? Suddenly! Why is the time difference so huge? At most, it won''t be more than a year. What happened?" At the moment, Sun Wukong wasn''t calm anymore. He suddenly felt it was unusual! "Well? Is there anything wrong?" Chao Wukong looked at him with a little confusion every day. Sun Wukong waved his hands and fell into contemplation. Suddenly remembered that the moment he entered the door of the dimension, the faint breath he sensed, his eyebrows frowned now: "Am I really not wrong? This time Yuan Shuyi is indeed the culprit of all wisdom, Is it caused by it? " Inexplicably, Sun Wukong''s heart raised a bad hunch, as if all these were deliberately arranged by others, this feeling of being controlled by others is very bad, making Sun Wukong annoyed for a while! With a thought, I opened the dimensional shuttle and carefully sensed it again, but found no abnormalities, which made Sun Wukong''s brow deeper! This feeling of being fooled makes him feel an inexplicable anger in his heart! "Are there any hidden secrets hidden in the Yuan Shuyi this time? What do you mean by sending me to the Dragon Ball World thirty years later?" Unleashing the power of the horrifying soul, Sun Wukong carefully glanced at his eyes The dimensional shuttle instrument, but still found nothing wrong, simply closed the dimensional shuttle instrument, but sneered under his heart: "Huh! Hidden is quite deep to control your purpose! In front of absolute strength, I''m still afraid that this little gesture of you will not work! But don''t let me find any clues, otherwise, you look good! " auzw.com At this moment, the Yuan Shu Shuyi has become even more mysterious in the mind of Sun Wukong! He always feels that this time the shuttle device is not as simple as it looks. However, since he can''t figure out the mystery with his current strength, he can only leave it alone for a while. "Well! Actually, I don''t know what happened, I just went to a place to play for a while, obviously it hasn''t elapsed for a year, why has it elapsed here for thirty years? Is the time flow rate in that place and Is the time velocity different here? "Sun Wukong at the moment can only say so. "Is that so?" Everyday hesitated for a moment, and said in surprise: "Apart from the Time House, is there such a place in this world? Sure enough, the world is so big and strange! Lord Goku, where is that place you go? Where is it? " "In a strange place in Beiyinhe, I don''t know exactly where it is." At this moment, Sun Wukong had to flicker. Immediately, the words turned and said: "Let''s not talk about this first. You tell me what happened over the past 30 years? And how did you become the **** of the earth? Go and enter the house in detail. Let me talk " "In the past 30 years, there have been no major incidents. However, many powerful enemies appeared later, but they were all defeated by Klinn! But the loss of the earth was not small, so Klinn and they arrived in a spaceship. We, Namiq, sought the help of Dragon Ball, so I was also asked by them, and followed them to the earth and became the **** of the earth. "Sun Wukong sat at the table and explained to Sun Wukong every day carefully Something important happened "Hey, you blame me for taking Dragon Ball away." At this moment, outside the temple, three strange robots landed on the square of the temple. The three figures jumped from the hatches of the three robots. If Sun Wukong was there, he would immediately recognize who the three were, Pilaf, Xiaowu, Ashiu, this poor trio! At this point, people are already old. "Wakaha has gone through a lot of hardships. My King Pilaf has finally come to this temple. The dream of conquering the world is right in front of him. Dragon Ball with Ambitions and Dreams! " "King Pilaf, are you sure that Dragon Ball is here? I heard that the seven Dragon Balls were taken away by the man named Sun Wukong, but he disappeared nearly thirty years ago. Dragon Balls did not appear before thirty years ago." "What do you guys know, but I checked a lot of ancient books, I just learned the news, don''t make nonsense, just follow me." The three entered the belly of the robot again and headed for the temple. The deepest part of the temple was extremely dim. With the light shining from the robot, the three Pilafs surrounded a stone table like a flying saucer and looked at the seven dusty **** above them. Pilaf Looks very excited: "I found it, I finally found it" The hut looked at the seven dusty **** in front of him and said hesitantly, "King Pilaf, is this the dragon ball you have been looking for?" "Well, hey, nothing is wrong." Pilaf wiped a round ball in his hands proudly, showing the dust, the ball like a dragon ball, looking at a star on it, the hut was surprised. "Is it a black star? I remember seeing red stars before!" Pilaf was very proud to say: "Tell you! The difference is not just the appearance. These dragon **** are heard before the **** of the previous earth was separated from the big devil of Bick." I saw Pilaf suddenly took a deep breath, and blasted it to the dragon ball on the stone platform, the dust was scattered, revealing the original appearance of the dragon ball! However, these dragon **** are exuded by ordinary people. The seven dragon **** that are extremely evil and horrible are not ordinary dragon balls, but evil dragon **** that have been sealed for a long time! .. v6 Chapter 2： Goku has become smaller Among the temples, Yingying Yanyan, Cailin and other women who have just come to this world are all shocked and curious looking at everything in the temple! For them, everything here is full of novelty. Since coming to the temple, Sun Wukong specially summoned them to let them see the wonders of the temple! "Is this the world where Brother Goku is in? Isn''t there anything special!" Just appeared, Ziyan looked around curiously, Ben looked excited and saw everything in the hall, but was very disappointed. !! The layout here is too simplistic, and it can''t compare with the place where she lived before! "Here is the temple! Goku, what are you doing here?" Bulma looked around and looked at Sun Wukong with some doubt. Just returned, shouldn''t she be in her home? How is it here? "God''s temple? Don''t say, this is where the gods live." After hearing Bulma''s words, Cao Ying and other women looked at Bulma in surprise. "Yeah! This is the **** of our earth, where it lives!" Bulma nodded with a smile. When the daughters were shocked, they turned their fingers and said, "Noah, if I didn''t guess wrong, he is the God of our earth." "God? You said he was a **** ?!" Cai Lin and other girls suddenly looked at each other with a shocked look. This strange-looking guy turned out to be a god? For a time, all the girls were stunned! Such a **** is so far away from imagination Deep in the temple. "How''s it, isn''t it great?" Pilaf stepped on his foot, his hands on his hips, and the expression looked very proud. Ah Xiu and Xiaowu looked at each other, and became silent. For a moment, they fell into a cold field. "Amazing!" Pilaf frowned, grinning at the two. But the cracked big middle showed only four rotten teeth left! Looks very funny. Obviously the old people are about to lose their teeth, but they still don''t forget the dream of conquering the world. It is really commendable! After the cold "Where''s that terrible," said Xiu weakly on the table. "You two big idiots!" Pilaf was so annoyed that his feet were unstable, and he flew directly to the ground. "King Pilaf" "Are you okay?" "Let me tell you! These dragon balls. But the **** of the previous generation of earth, a masterpiece created when his energy was fully opened and his energy was gone before his power was divided into two!" Pilaf did not care about the pain of the fall , But explained it seriously. "That''s it!" Xiao Wu picked up a dragon ball, but a wry smile appeared on her wrinkled face: "That is to say, the dragon ball here has more powerful power, doesn''t it?" "That''s why you finally understand, don''t hurry to collect the remaining Dragon Balls for me" "It''s King Pilaf" On the square outside the temple, Pilaf stacked the dragon **** on the ground and jumped down from the robot''s belly. His face was full of excitement: "Next, you can summon the dragon and realize me. Ambitions and dreams come up " "The moment of conquering the world, which I often see in dreams for decades, is finally coming." Asiu, sitting in a robot, has become choked at this moment. auzw.com I do nt think it s too early to be happy, King Pilaf. Usually, when we are successful, there will always be someone out to make trouble. The little dancer on the side is worried. Road. "Let s talk about that and start quickly!" Pilaf jumped to his heart, hurriedly walked beside the Dragon Ball, opened his hands, and yelled, "Come out! Shenlong!" Sounds fall, the already dim sky has become more dim and gloomy! A golden light rushed straight into the sky from the seven dragon balls, and the dragon, meandering around the entire sky, slowly emerged a huge body, flashing a magical red awn, and a vague evil atmosphere that could not be sensed covered the entire earth. No one can sense this evil breath, except one At this moment, Sun Wukong looked at the girls with a funny look and watched the so-called God of Tiantian. For them, the so-called Gods are not all high above them, they are astonishing and surpassing all other things. ? How could it be this weird looking, mediocre guy? This is almost eighteen thousand miles away from the imaginary god! "Eh?" Suddenly, Wukong seemed to feel something, his face changed greatly, and he looked up at the sky: "What''s so evil? Is it outside?" His body flickered, and he appeared in the temple in an instant. Over the sky! "What''s wrong, Goku?" After seeing the sudden change of face of Sun Wukong and disappearing here, the girls ran out of the temple after being shocked. Watching that winding dragon flying around the sky, exuding the magical red dragon, Sun Wukong suddenly hesitated: "Shenlong? Who called it out? And it feels awful!" Looking down, he just saw the three familiar figures, froze, and flashed, and Sun Wukong appeared in front of the three Pilafs, frowning: "What''s the matter? This is the dragon you called from?" The three Pilavs who were shocked when the dragon appeared were frightened by the sudden appearance of the figure. However, when they saw the face of Sun Wukong, Xiaowu and A Xiu were even more horrified: "It''s you." The sufferings that Sun Wukong gave them when they were little, they are still fresh in memory, and they even recognized him at a glance. "Well? Do you know him? Who the **** is that guy?" Pilaf pointed at Sun Wukong with a crutch in his eyes. "King Pipiraf, he''s Sun Wukong, that hairstyle and the face won''t be wrong." Xiao Wu was now afraid of biting her hands, her face panicked. "And he looks stronger than before." Ashiu also looked with a look of fear. "What ?! Monkey Goku ?!" Pilaf was frightened, his eyes rounded: "Is that the wild monkey that appeared several times and prevented me from dominating the world''s ambitions?" "It''s the Sun Wukong," Xiao Wu said with a look of fear. "What are you waiting for, attack!" "Yes, King Pilaf!" Asiu and Xiaowu, who were sitting among the robots, panicked, and immediately held down the launch button. Two huge shells bombarded Sun Wukong directly! "Huh! I don''t know if I live or die!" Sun Wukong snorted disdainfully, waving with one hand, an invisible force directly imprisoned the flying cannonball, suspended in the air, unable to enter the slightest! "Give it back to you!" With one light wave, the two imprisoned shells reflected back at an alarming speed! With two loud noises, Xiaowu and A Xiu''s robot were directly blown out! Pilaf was shocked by the aftermath of the explosion and fell to the ground fiercely. "Cocoa, if this guy is still as small as before, I can catch him, and then beat him fiercely if he is still a child." Pilaf fell to the ground, and his face was furious. Why, why every time I have to succeed, I always meet this nasty guy to spoil it! "Huh? This scene is a bit wrong?" Sun Wu jumped under his head inexplicably, and then suddenly looked up, looking at the huge dragon that slowly appeared, his face suddenly changed: "Not good enough" "I see." Shenlong watched Sun Wukong, the majestic voice spread out! In a flash, lightning surged and flickered around Sun Wukong''s body, slowly lifting his figure into the air, and in a moment, enveloped by a light curtain, his figure shrank at an alarming rate. And the rushed girls, watching the scene in front of them, are all in situ. "No, right?" .. v6 Chapter 3： Upcoming adventure "Your wish, I have helped you realize, then I say goodbye," the majestic voice spread throughout the sky. The Dragon Dragon meandering in the sky also disappeared. The seven Dragon Balls turned into seven streamers and disappeared in seven different directions in the universe! "Where''s the pit father?" Sun Wukong stared blankly at his tiny body. Especially when he opened his trousers and looked at the little Dingding below, ten thousand grass and mud horses rushed past. It happened too suddenly, and he didn''t even realize that he had been brought into the plot of Dragon Ball gt without knowing it. When he found something wrong, his wish came true! And he, inevitably, as in the original, has become the appearance of a child! So, next, we should face those evil dragons! "You **** are really annoying enough!" Sun Wukong looked coldly at the three of Pilaf. "What about my dream of conquering the world?" At the moment, Pilaf did not feel the killing intention of Sun Wukong, but sat down on the ground with great disappointment there, with a look of depression! "You still go to **** to do your dream of conquering the world!" Sun Wukong roared, stretched out with one hand, and the three Pilafs were suddenly lifted up by a mysterious force! "What''s the matter? What happened?" The three Pilafs were frightened, looking at Sun Wukong with a horror: "What do you want to do? No, no!" "Go to **** and regret it!" Sun Wukong sighed angrily and shook his right hand! With a bang, all three burst into a blood mist at the same time At this time, Sun Wukong was really furious. "Actually turned me into a child." He stretched out his hands and looked at himself, thinking of the helpless scene around the daughters in the future, and Sun Wukong felt depressed for a moment. "Wu Gong?" Xunzi and other women all stared at Sun Wukong at this moment. What was going on in the eyes? "Becoming smaller? What happened?" Cai Lin waited for the girl, looking at Sun Wukong at this time, but stunned! "Good and cute" Shizuka fluttered towards Sun Wukong with her eyes clear, opened her arms, and drew Sun Wukong into her pair of greatness! The small body was almost rubbed into her huge pair! The exquisite face was rubbed on Sun Wukong''s face, and his eyes were full of affection: "I never thought that after Wukong became younger, it would be so cute that it was unbearable." "Why did that guy suddenly become smaller? Don''t you want to say anything?" Cao Ying looked dumbfounded at Sun Wukong who was being abused by Jing Xiang. Such a big person, but suddenly turned into a little fart in front of himself, really waiting for the scene, it was really too shocking. "Master, are you really my master?" Moonlight looked at Sun Wukong at this time, and stayed. "Wow haha, although I don''t know what happened! However, I didn''t expect Brother Goku to become a little fart kid, it was really fun, hehe" At the moment, Ziyan was excited and took a picture of being abused by Shizuka Sun Wukong, his eyes are extremely bright: "From now on, my sister and I will cover you" auzw.com "Big brother Goku has become Goku''s younger brother." Alice''s little loli also gathered around her, her bright eyes flashing inexplicable light. "Don''t make a fuss, brother is depressed." Sun Wukong raised his head from Jingxiang''s pair of Shuo. Dazhong, glanced at a few blind little coquettish little loli, hummed. "Wu Gong, what happened to you? Why did you suddenly become so cute?" Sinai, who was still serious, suddenly grinned, mother love panning out, squatting down, leaning her arms on Sun Wukong''s face for a while Knead. Pinch! This made Sun Wukong even more depressed. Angrily, a tiger fluttered into the arms of Xi Xinnai, the youngest one, biting the bump in front of her Qi! "" Xinnai trembled suddenly, and she almost fell to the ground, her face flushed! This made Cao Ying, who was a pure girl, waited for a few girls, her face was even more blushing, and she secretly snorted, blushed, and turned her head. "I said, don''t make a noise, what happened?" Xunzi stepped forward and hugged Sun Wukong, who was still making troubles in Xin Xinnai''s arms. "I was so overwhelmed that he was overcast by that bastard! He inadvertently made a wish to Shenlong to make me smaller, and it turned out to be this way!" Sun Wukong sighed helplessly, said. The small head rested on the full and crispy dumplings of Zongzi, looking very enjoyable. This person has become smaller, almost the whole person has been rubbed into the pair of greatness, warm and soft around, this feeling, it really is not something that an adult can enjoy! "Isn''t it a dragon? Aren''t the seven dragon **** kept by you? Where did the dragon come from like the dragon on Namiq?" Lily frowned slightly, wondering. "Hey what the **** are you talking about? What Shenlong and Seven Dragon Balls? I do nt understand a sentence? Is the disappearing giant just now. The dragon is what you said in the mouth? The feeling of oppression just now is really scary Cao Ying looked at the crowd, Jiao yelled. "I''ll explain to you when I''m free, don''t interrupt me!" Saya said with his glasses up. "Hurry up and take out the Dragon Balls you keep! Make a wish to Shenlong and restore it to its original state!" Bulma said indifferently. The reason why the sister-in-law and other girls are not nervous is because they know that Sun Wukong has Dragon Ball in their hands! "I don''t think this can be done." I don''t know when it appeared on the edge of the day, but suddenly said. "Well? What''s going on?" Xunzi was a little nervous when the girl waited. "Because this dragon ball is different from the ordinary dragon ball, he is the dragon ball made by the gods of the previous generation in the strongest period. It is an extremely evil dragon ball. Its power is much greater than the ordinary dragon ball. Therefore, I want to restore the original Look, you have to find the previous Dragon Ball. "Sun Wukong sighed slightly and took the conversation. "Yes, I didn''t expect that these seven dragon **** still existed. It seems that the former gods secretly placed them secretly in the deepest part of the temple," Tian Tian said with a worried expression. This black star dragon ball is not comparable to the ordinary dragon ball! "Oh! So, are we going to look for Dragon Ball again? Ah, I miss it!" Bulma smiled slightly, a look of recollection. "It''s not that simple. The Dragon Ball this time is not scattered on the planet, but on all the planets in the universe." Sun Wukong sighed helplessly, but there was some expectation in his heart: "Is it an evil dragon? It seems not It would be too boring ".. v6 Chapter 4： Slight change "What? The universe?" Bulma''s eyes widened in surprise. "The whole universe is looking for seven Dragon Balls? How can this be found?" The daughters, such as Xunzi, were stunned, and a little worry appeared on their faces. "Did you understand?" Cao Ying looked at Dan Chen next to him, but the latter shook his head and was confused. "Tutor Ruolin, do you understand?" Xiao Yu looked over at Ruolin next to him. Ruolin shook her head and smiled gently: "Don''t worry, since Goku has brought us to this world, he will explain everything to us" What dragon ball, what universe, these new words are the first time they have heard of them, and they can understand it! "Are? Will Wu Kong remain like this in the future? In fact, it''s not bad, too" Shizuka hugged his sister-in-law and directly clamped the little Sun Wukong into the greatness of the two before him. With the squeeze, The soft touch came from all sides, and Sun Wukong suddenly felt that he had flew into the clouds and seemed to be a child. This welfare was also quite powerful! It''s just a bit difficult to breathe "Although Goku is very cute after getting younger, if it has always been this way, it will be very distressing." Yuriko also rubbed Sun Wukong''s face with a smile, and smiled softly. "So too" Bulma looked reddish, and said, "It seems that I need to improve the Dragon Ball radar, Goku, come back to my house first!" "Back to your home! But it is okay, but I forgot to tell you the time from here, but thirty years later, in other words, your father and mother did nt know and did nt recognize you." "Eh !!! Thirty years later?" Bulma exclaimed again, "Hey, what''s going on here? Don''t you have any dimension shuttle? Hurry back to the original world!" "I have tried just now and I can''t go back to our original point in time. It seems to have been frozen. It seems that the Yuan Shuttle apparatus has failed this time." In order not to worry the girls, Sun Wukong had to say so . My heart became a little dignified: "Inexplicably, thirty years later, it was frozen and turned me into a child. My dimension is far beyond that evil dragon, why is it still affected by it? Influenced by his desire? It always feels like it''s all against me. " Thinking for a moment, the battle under Sun Wukong rises up: "Huh! No matter who you are, there will always be appearances, when that time, let you taste the taste of my iron fist!" "Hey, the shuttle device will also break down? Isn''t it reliable? Forget it, let''s go back first! After 30 years of disappearance, I think my parents will miss me very much" In the back, Bulma''s mood was obviously a little low. Why did it suddenly run thirty years later? After the same day with Bo. Po Baobei, Sun Wukong and his daughters moved in an instant and appeared in the garden of Bulma''s house! A garden is better than a forest, Nima! Didn''t you see a dinosaur walking past? And Bulma''s mother is holding a kettle with flowers! Thirty years later, she is no longer as mature as before, familiar with rhyme, and her face is covered with wrinkles! Seeing the emergence of a large group of beauties, Bulma''s mother apparently froze: "Who are you?" Because Sun Wukong was too young and stood there, but the daughters of Feng. They had high hips and surrounded by beauty, had long drowned him In the ''sea of ??people''! "Mom and mother" looked at the mother who was obviously much older. Bulma had tears in her eyes, and flew into her arms. The tears couldn''t stop, "Sorry, I''m sorry to worry you." "Eh? Huh? Bommar ?!" After seeing Bulma''s mother, Bulma''s mother suddenly became full of disbelief. "You, you really are Bubma?" Missing thirty Nian''s daughter suddenly appeared in front of her, which made her feel a little unreal. auzw.com "Eun" Bulma held back tears and nodded again and again. Next, Bulma and her mother briefly explained the beginning and end of the matter, and finally identified her identity, but in the process, Bulma learned an unfortunate news. His father died a while ago. It''s up! The company of their family has plummeted without the heirs and trustees! If you don''t think of a way, the big capsule company may also face the crisis of bankruptcy! However, now that Bulma has returned, all problems will no longer be difficult! Bulma''s mother felt relieved! Looking at Sun Wukong, who was held in the arms of Jingxiang, Bulma''s mother was envious: "I grow old day by day, but the older and younger you are, it is really too much. Is this the so-called return Old kid? "Sometimes Bulma''s mother is really incredible! "You think I think so" Sun Wukong was a little depressed and turned to look at Bulma: "Hurry up and modify the Dragon Ball radar! It looks like an eggache" In this way, Sun Wukong and others lived in Bulma''s home! As the only daughter, Bulma inherited everything in her family in the first place! The crisis of the company, with the help of Sun Wukong, and Bulma, a genius who can be called a wicked evil, was solved within a few days! And everything about this is also explained clearly by Ruolin and others During the period, Klin and others learned about the return of Sun Wukong, and they all rushed here! When they see the child''s Sun Wukong, their expressions are tangled! We are all old, but the more active you are young, do you want to play happily together? After half a month, all the trivial matters have been done, and Dragon Ball''s radar has also been modified by Bulma! The adventure of flying in the universe in search of Dragon Ball is about to begin! On the large spacecraft, looking at the familiar figures below, Sun Wukong couldn''t help smiling: "Well, everyone, we''re leaving!" "Well! I just left, just leave! Why don''t you let me go with you!" Klin, who was already a bearded man, looked at the spacecraft, and he was all brave and proud. Road. "Dad! You''re a lot of years old, so don''t go tossing around!" A wonderful young girl glared at Klin, said rudely. He is Klin''s daughter, Yixue! Even without the number 18, Klin is still married, but the original person or thing has changed. "You guys, don''t go there, it''s another 30 years! I''m afraid I can only meet in the local government!" Tianjin rice and dumplings also came. "Every time I see so many beauties, all kinds of envy, envy and hate! Goku even knows how to open the harem and pity us poor people!" Le Ping looked at the girls in the spaceship, but Still did not return from the blow. "Then I''ll take care of you here for now, goodbye everyone!" "Take care! Goku!" "Goku! You must come back sooner, Bom. Mom doesn''t want to wait for 30 years." Bulma''s mother waved goodbye from below. Nodded, Sun Wukong waved farewell to everyone, entered the spaceship, and closed the hatch. Under the gaze of Yu Kelin and others, the spacecraft ಡ flew into the universe (I have something to go out today, I can only change one more! When I have time, I will burst out a little!) .. v6 Chapter 5： Zerg Star The vast universe, the spacecraft shuttles quickly! Boundless space A huge azure planet appears in the sight of women like Cai Lin Looking out of the window, they looked at the blue earth, and their faces were full of incredible shock! "Is this what you call the planet? Do we actually live in such a place? It''s incredible!" Before, they only knew the vastness of the contemptuous continent, they didn''t know what the planet was and what the universe is. "This is the planet, is this the universe? It s incredible! It seems that you came here with the right choice! It''s an eye-opener!" Cao Ying looked at the scenery outside the spacecraft, her eyes filled with excitement and Amazing! Women such as CaiLian have a look of astonishment. Looking outside the spaceship, their faces are full of curiosity and wonder about novelty! Too beautiful! Although they have watched such pictures on TV before, when they really left the earth in a spaceship and saw it with their own eyes, the shocking sense touched the soul and was hard to describe! Turning his gaze, looking behind the earth, in the distance, a planet like a flame hangs high in the sky! Those shocks even touched the soul! Only when I have seen it before can I understand the spectacularness at the moment! "Is that the sun? It''s an incredible world! I came here only to find out how small the continent we lived in before was." Yun Yun looked at that distant place, and looked like a giant nearby. . Big fireball-the sun, a look of wonder. All the girls nodded, showing their fascination. Obsession and longing! Come to this world! Only then did they realize that the universe is amazing and vast! The azure planet is shrinking! The spaceship is at an amazing speed of light with the azure planet-Earth, pulling farther and farther away until it disappears at the end of the sight of the girls. The endless void universe, the stars flicker, like a dream, it is immediately presented to the eyes of the girls! These rare sights cannot be expressed in words at this moment. They have seen shocking scenes that they would never have reached in their lives. "Bulma! Where is the nearest planet to us?" At this moment, Sun Wukong, who had become a child, had already been regarded as a Chihuahua by Shizuka, and was always in his arms. "To the northwest, an unknown planet, at the speed of our spacecraft, would take at least a day to reach!" Bulma sat on the cushion, drank a cup of tea, and took out the newly transformed Dragon Ball radar. Looked, said. "Then go to that planet first!" Sun Wukong lay lazily in the arms of Shixiang, "Well!" Bulma nodded and set the coordinates. Women such as CaiLin are attracted by the scenery outside the spacecraft, their faces are full of excitement and excitement, and occasionally they also express the sound of wonder Novelty is always exciting and longing for time, but also quietly under such circumstances The next day, Sun Wukong just woke up, but on the screen, a vast sand-like planet was displayed. On the ground, there was a huge, decaying building like a pyramid. One, two Seat "Pay attention to the destination has arrived, please be prepared to land, please be prepared to land" At this moment, a mechanical beep from the spacecraft suddenly sounded! Wake up the girls who are still drunk in their sleep auzw.com As the sound of surprise came, a hatch opened, and women came from the spaceship''s lobby. Looking at the planets on the screen is full of excitement! "Are you finally here? The world of outer space is indeed interesting to the court!" Ruo Lin smiled slightly, and her tenderness and tenderness also showed a little expectation. "Hurry up! Land! Land!" Ziyan can''t wait. Because the world of Dragon Ball is much higher than that of the contemptuous continent, the space is naturally much more stable, so it also loses control of space, otherwise, it has already used the law of space and left here. "Everyone is seated!" As Bulma drank, the spacecraft wore a thick, misty atmosphere, and then slowly landed on the sandy planet ground! Looking at the appearance scene, Bulma frowned slightly and said loudly: "Don''t rush out first! I will analyze the structure of this planet first to see if it is suitable for the environment in which we live." "Do you have any more to say?" Ya Fei blinked her charmed, confused eyes, a look of curiosity, and a smile, all filled with endless temptation. "If we do nt have enough oxygen, we can''t breathe on this planet." Bulma explained to Yafei and other girls, while controlling the computer, analyzing the composition of the planet For a moment, Bulma stopped and looked at the expectant eyes of the girls, but shook her head: "It''s a shame! This planet has almost ten times the gravity of the earth, and oxygen is extremely thin! It hurts us a lot I think we still do nt want to go out. Next, looking for Dragon Ball, we can only rely on Goku. " "No problem" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and gave Dragon Ball radar to En? These qi are "Sun Wukong''s words haven''t finished yet, his face has changed slightly! And as his voice fell, the rustling voices undulated each other. "What happened?" The daughters looked slightly changed, curious. Bulma quickly tapped on the keyboard, and the external landscape immediately shifted. I saw a flurry of sand in the screen, not far from the sand. The whimpering head protruded from the ground. The weird hissing undulates each other. A giant, terracotta-like worm crawls out of the ground. It is like a fat worm, which is five meters long, in terms of its size. , Can only be described in three words, short and fat! The head and tail are almost the same. When the ground moved, a large bug crawled out of the ground, and within a moment, it had surrounded the spaceship regiment! "Big disgusting big bug" Alice and a few little loli were frightened and turned pale and shivered. She shook her body and hid behind Sun Wukong! Even other sister papers are scared and pale, with a disgusting look, and worms, which are naturally disgusted by women, not to mention the sandworms on the ground! "Well, what kind of worm is this? How could it be so strong?" Feeling the horrible breath emanating from this monster, Cailin and other women changed their looks. The scalp is a little numb! As a bucket respect, she felt a breath of danger! This seemingly weak insect is so powerful? "Aren''t we landing in these sand worm''s lairs?" Looking at the sand worms all around, Sun Wukong''s brows suddenly frowned slightly, and the worms were born with antipathy and resistance! Without Sun Wukong talking, Bulma immediately launched the spacecraft and flew away from it as soon as possible. With the departure of the spacecraft, a tentacled man in the distant hill, a cold coldness appeared in his eyes! "Unexpectedly, there are even outsiders on this planet who need to be notified." With the sound falling, his body is gone. When the sand bugs saw that the intruder had left, they sank into the sand again and disappeared. v6 Chapter 6： The Strange Effect of Zerg Eggs The spacecraft floated a few hundred meters above the ground, and Sun Wukong looked at the endless yellow sand particles below, and in his own perception, the powerful breath was very unexpected: "I did not expect that in such a harsh environment, There are even creatures on the planet, and their strength is not weak! " "The planet full of bugs is really annoying! Goku, you still have to get that Dragon Ball back! Let''s leave right away." Bulma pushed the Dragon Ball radar directly into Sun Wukong''s hands, urging with a look on his face. The other girls nodded and agreed. Such a planet is really not flattering! Especially women. "Well! For safety''s sake, I''ll still include you in the ''My World'' with the spaceship!" Sun Wukong nodded. "Goku! Come back soon!" Shizuka hugged Sun Wukong and shoved him directly into her pair of Feng Man, eyes full of perseverance. "En" greeted the girls, opened the spacecraft''s hatch, and Sun Wukong flew out. As soon as he thought, the spaceship in front of him was directly taken into his own world. The yellow sand was rolling, the wind was howling! Only when I was really on this planet did I understand the terrible environment of this planet. The oxygen here is extremely thin, when breathing is difficult! Gravity is also more than ten times that of the earth, and ordinary people are difficult to survive! "Is this the way?" Looking at the Dragon Ball radar in his hand, the flickering light spot, Sun Wukong went straight to the air. If you don''t see the pyramids made of stones, who knows, this is actually the house where the intelligent creatures on this planet live! However, these houses have become extremely dilapidated at the moment. The ruins are broken, everywhere, the ground is potholes. Here, there seems to be a war! With the display on the Dragon Ball radar, Sun Wukong landed under a broken pyramid, and the power of the soul dispersed randomly. He scanned it directly in this area, and immediately, he could not help but stun it! Walk towards a wall in ruins Looking at the collapsed wall in front of him, Sun Wukong frowned slightly and waved with one hand. The stone wall surface lifted up directly. A small figure appeared in front of him. The little figure seemed to be very scared, his eyes closed, and he shrank into a ball, shivering, but did not yell in fear This person looks very strange, humanoid, with dorsal butterfly wings, only one meter tall. The whole person looks like a humanoid butterfly standing on the ground! And on top of her head, it was used for a singular sliver inlaid with a sphere with three black stars, which is exactly the evil dragon ball that Sun Wukong is looking for! The small body, trembling, is fascinating, loving heart. "Insect? Butterfly? Really a strange planet!" Sun Wu sighed under the hollow and glanced at the dragon ball on the forehead of this strange creature, but laughed softly: "Don''t be afraid! I won''t hurt you , But can you give me the dragon ball on your forehead? In exchange, I can fulfill one of your wishes " "Ah? Aren''t you killing me?" The man turned his head slightly (well, let''s call her a person for a while!), And looked timidly towards Sun Wukong. The big bright eyes, like two night pearls, exude a little bit of brilliance, which is very strange. auzw.com "Do you think I look like a bad guy?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. At this moment, he looks like a child. He looks harmless, but has a cute feeling. "It really doesn''t look like" The little boy took a serious look at Sun Wukong, nodded, and then seemed to think of something, touched the dragon ball in the forehead, and looked forward with some expectations: "Can you really realize one of my wishes ? " "Of course, as long as it is within my ability," Sun Wukong said with a smile. He just watched this little guy too pathetic, so he moved his heart. "Is it okay to kill?" The little guy was a little hesitant, but more was looking forward. In his eyes, there was a thick fire of hatred! What exactly is it that makes this little timid little guy produce such a strong fire of hatred! Although she knew that the hope was slim, but she had reached the point of helplessness and despair, and finally encountered such a person who was willing to help her, she could only grasp this small hope. However, in her opinion, this little hope has changed the future destiny of their planet! "Murder?" Sun Wukong looked so surely. In the air, the residual **** breath let Sun Wukong know that there was an extremely horrific massacre here not long ago! And on this planet, there are several extremely powerful qi, obviously, the culprit of all is them. "Talk about the details! For no reason, I won''t help you kill!" "They all **** it" the hatred of the little guy''s face: "Our planet is called the Zerg Star! Because our planet is full of insects, even our Butterfly Blazers have evolved from the Zerg! The worm eggs bred by those Zerg races, after being taken with high-purity energy, can not only treat injuries, but also improve the combat effectiveness of others. " "Two years ago, the bad guys came to our planet and found out that they occupied our planet by force, raised those zergs, lay eggs for them, and improved their fighting power. Naturally, it is a strong resistance, but now, it is almost about to be exterminated, so please help me! Help our planet! Killing the bad guys can kill their sins even if they are dead. " "Yo! Little guy, whoever you say can''t wash away sin with death?" Suddenly, a teasing voice came from the sky not far away. Three figures burst through the air at an extremely fast speed, and landed on the ground not far from the two of Sun Wukong. "Just them" The little one suddenly trembled, showing the flame of hatred, but hiding behind Sun Wukong with some fear. The three also looked very weird. They looked similar to humans, but they had no hair on their heads, and they had two flesh. Their tentacles were green, their eyes were green, and they looked extremely evil. The limbs are sharp toes and look extremely sharp! From the breath emanating from them, it can be seen that the combat effectiveness of these three people is not weak! "I didn''t expect that there was a survivor here. If it wasn''t for potassium that an alien came to the planet for a while and a half, I wouldn''t find you." "I hate killing it! The secret of this planet cannot be circulated. As long as we give it a few years, it is not a dream to rule the universe." "Oh, it''s a great dream to rule the universe! So, before this, can you beat what I''m talking about?" Sun Wukong looked at the three people who appeared suddenly, with a smile on his face. From the beginning, he discovered these three people, so he has been waiting, waiting for their self-throwing! .. v6 Chapter 7： Arrogant "Beat you? Hahaha" The three of them laughed aloud almost at the same time, and one of them teased, "Fart boy, go home and drink milk!" Obviously, there is nothing for Sun Wukong Put it in your eyes. "Little **** boy?" Sun Wukong snorted suddenly, the horror breath erupted directly, and the vast ground was lifted up by a huge deep pit, a fuzzy shadow flashed away instantly, even in front of the man! Fist engulfed with horror, fell suddenly The three were shocked at the same time. The moment the fist was approaching, the one punched out and the two laps intersected. The little guy at the rear was immediately sent out to Zhenfei instantly. On the ground, she even fell a few big heels, only to rise up from the ground with grey head and face. She was just a little bruised and did not. Great! However, the man who uttered mad words came out directly under Sun Wukong''s punch, crashing several stone mountains one after another, and then stopped and buried in the rubble! Although his body has become smaller, his strength is still there! A roar came out, and the man burst out from the rubble. However, Sun Wukong''s speed was faster than him, and in an instant, he was close to him! The small, short right foot, but with the horror power that blasted the planet, smashed into the man''s mouth. The latter was frightened at the moment. It''s too late to hide, stubbornly, and punch out again! "Click" Accompanying the sky-high roar, a crisp bone cracking sound was clear and audible, and then there was a slap, blood splattered, and the man''s palms burst into pieces. The remaining momentum is unabated, and it bangs on his chest with a bang, the earth shakes, and a huge pit of nearly 100 meters deep emerges on the ground! The two of them watching at the same time also showed a look of surprise, although Corey is the weakest of the three of them, but it was so unbearable in the other''s hands? But they stayed on this planet for two years. The zerg eggs were almost eaten as meals, and their strength had been improving. But now they couldn''t beat a child? Hasn''t it been walking in the universe for two years, has this child become so scary? Blood stained the front, and his chest was stuffy. The alien named Corey lay in a deep pit, his pupils contracted, his face was incredible. At this time, his whole body was cold and he couldn''t hide the shock in his heart! Obviously just a child, how can such a practice, how amazing it is! He has been on this planet for two years, and has been using Zerg Eggs to improve his strength. Now he has been defeated for a moment in the first battle, which has hit him hard! "On your strength, do you still want to rule the universe? Don''t make people laugh!" Sun Wukong looked down at the figure in the pothole and laughed. A group of frogs in the wells thought that if they found a treasure, they would be invincible, but they did nt know how big they were! Still arrogantly wanting to rule the universe? What a laugh! "You" Corey was so speechless that he was defeated. The fact was in front of him, and it was meaningless to say more. "What a waste! Those zerg eggs are white for you to eat." The leader''s face was gloomy, his body flickered, appeared above the huge pothole, one hand stretched out, and a beam of light quickly condensed in his hand. "Chris! What the **** do you want to do ?!" Cory suddenly panicked, his face terrified. auzw.com "I don''t need waste" Chris looked cold and ruthless. The beam of light in his hand had been condensed. Not only was Corrie''s fear, he shot out. For a moment, there was a bang, and the ground trembled in the crater, and the ground and rock layers collapsed and shattered, a horrible sight, but Corey had already disappeared under the monstrous terror light. Chris turned indifferently, looked at Sun Wukong, and said lightly, "How? I think your talent is good. Would you like to join us if you have the help of that zerg egg, with your talent, you can absolutely dominate the universe." ! " "Are you qualified? You don''t even deserve to raise your shoes." Sun Wukong looked at Chris with a disdainful expression, and made no secret of the contempt and contempt in his eyes. The expression of "you" Chris suddenly gloomy to the extreme, a horrible breath loomed from his body, and the clouds of the sky began to fluctuate rapidly! Feeling this subtle and powerful wave, Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly flashed, and the former Cory was simply incomparable with this guy "Kao Yuan, go and accompany this kid and have fun! Let him see the real horror I''m waiting for!" Chris looked at his companions aside and said indifferently. Potassium nodded, and from beginning to end, he didn''t say a word about Chris killing his companion, because in his opinion, it was just a matter of course, the guy who lost the use value, It should be abandoned! Survival of the fittest, this is how they survived! "Don''t waste my time, you two scum on it together!" Sun Wukong looked at the two of them with a look of indifference, full of absolute self-confidence, and did not look at them in the least. "Within 30 strokes, take your life!" Potassium flickered, already appearing on the opposite side of Sun Wukong, looking indifferent and proud, in a big drink, the violent breath was pouring out, extremely overbearing, the ground below, in In his terrifying atmosphere, a terrible pothole was directly shaken out. This person''s anger is like the previous Corey. "It seems to be a good opponent. No wonder it would be so arrogant to speak, but if you say too much, you will embarrass yourself in the end!" With the sound falling, the breath of Sun Wukong also soared, and the golden flame was in his body. Spray out, even the space becomes shaken! "What ?!" Potassium was shocked at the moment, how could this person''s breath be comparable to him, how could this be! Is he really just a kid? "Oh, it''s amazing! A small child, who has such great strength," Chris Danran''s face changed slightly. "Did Qi be affected by my body so much that my energy has dropped so much?" The energy that erupted at this moment was making Sun Wukong dissatisfied, which was not half of his original strength at all. However, he didn''t have much worry because he felt that as long as he transformed into a super four, he could break the physical restraint and return to his former appearance! Potassium looked at Sun Wukong with a cold face: "At a young age, I am so self-cultivated that I admit that you are a natural wizard and deserve the reputation of heaven, but even in shock. Yan, today will eventually fall here ! " As soon as the words fell, the body shape of the potassium element moved, if a star with a might of destruction, quickly and fiercely killed Sun Wukong .. v6 Chapter 8： war The fierce attack from the bombardment made Sun Wukong''s complexion look slightly, and his spirit blasted out like a flame, squeezing his palm into a fist, and punching forward without fancy. In an instant, the battle erupted, fierce and fierce, shaking the world. "Click!" Only after the fight, the aftermath of terror broke out from the intersection of the two men''s fists! The ground beneath your feet shattered and collapsed like a mirror! Layer by layer towards the distance, sweeping away! Just a few moments later, the two had already done dozens of tricks, violent fluctuations came, such as a torrent rushing out of the mountain, making a rumbling thunder and shaking the mountain. The two figures roared in the sky with extreme speed, and each time they struck the sky, the earth shook! The whole body blasts thin! Brilliant and dazzling, standing in the void, shocking from time to time, shaking the world with unparalleled power! "It''s so strong!" The potassium Yuan''s Vietnam War became more and more frightened. The other party was obviously just a child, and he had such a powerful strength? Did this come out from the top? I have never heard of it before! "boom!" The fist entrained with monstrous power collided again, and the fierce energy seemed to split the high sky, so that the thousands of tall mountains and earth also burst in an instant, terrible, and extremely powerful! Looking at the two people who constantly collided and collided in the sky, Chris''s bland expression on his face became more dignified. The strength shown by Sun Wukong was really beyond his expectation! Golden light shone and roared Sun Wukong made a fist to retreat potassium, and his face remained calm as usual: "If your strength is only this, then that''s it!" Between words, his body flashed immediately behind potassium and kicked It was swept out, but it was directly bombarded on the waist of potassium. The horrible force directly knocked it out and fell to the ground, shocking the dust and gravel. The ground also appeared a huge Fractured potholes! Cracked slits, extending like spider webs in all directions "Abominable!" Potassium wolf howled from the pit. At the moment, he was covered with scars, bleeding from the corner, and it seemed that the injury was not minor: "Abominable! How could I lose to a small kid? Do nt be too arrogant, child! In the roar, the potassium element probed forward with both hands, Qigong waves quickly condensed in the palms of the hands, and the horrible breath diffused out, but a beam of light was directed towards Sun Wukong in a moment Go "Huh! It''s useless to struggle! The gap between you and me is not what you can understand." Looking at the light beam radiating towards himself, Sun Wukong turned his face into disdain, and the whole body''s breath suddenly retracted into his body. Without leaving A punch punched out, unpretentious, but with the terrifying fist that destroyed the world, but spread out. Wherever I went, the space trembled, and the Qigong wave that came from the blast was also in this terror Below, burst into pieces, there is no resistance The horrible fist fluctuated in the shocked look of Chris. With the terrified gaze of potassium yuan, it spread at the blink of an eye, covering the potassium yuan instantly. "" auzw.com Without warning, the body of potassium suddenly burst into a blood mist, like rain, and fell on the ground Indifferent, Sun Wukong in the endless reincarnation of the broken world, the boxing mystery that he has learned is once again exerted. The power is still shocking and terrifying! Those who are close to him at this time were killed by a trick! "What was that ?!" Chris was also shocked in his eyes at the moment. The strange and frightening punch just now made him feel dangerous and frightened. "Then it''s your turn!" Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at Chris lightly, he could feel that this guy is stronger than the two before him! "Oh! Really! I have to say that your strength really surprised me. It was really unexpected that even potassium was killed by you! But you think that killing those two wastes, Can you compete with me? It seems that I want to give you a sense of the gap between them and me. "After being surprised, Chris became pale again, and the horrible" qi "erupted like a shocking wave. Then, the whole planet began to shake violently in this terrifying atmosphere! Clouds are surging, and in the sky, billions of thunders fall down instantly. "What the **** is this guy? How terrible ?!" In the world created by Sun Wukong, in the palace of the Dragon Palace, Cao Ying and other women sat in turn, looking at the huge screen in front of him, and the horror scenes emanating from Chris were all shocked! Cao Ying and several other sisters who have not seen Sun Wukong''s battle with the masters of this world are even more horrified. These horrible powerhouses are only seen in their lives, and they are beyond the scope of understanding! What kind of Holy Saint Emperor, in the presence of such strong men, is even worse than dregs! This is so shocking that they did not expect that there are such terrible powers in the world. "It''s really an incredible world! How many people can just come out and have such a horrible cultivation?" The colorful scales at this moment were also full of shock. I heard that I heard that when I saw it with my own eyes, it was another matter. "Is Brother Wukong able to win?" Ziyan was also nervous at this moment, but his opponent was more powerful than his imagination. This guy showed even more strength than the Lord of this world! "Do nt worry about Goku s strength, it s not a little character like you ve seen before. Goku just needs to be a little more serious, and it will be immediately spiked. Bulma waved her hands indifferently, Laughing: "So go to the theater quietly" "Can an opponent of this strength seckill it? Hey, this is fake? Is Sun Wukong really so strong?" Cao Ying''s eyes widened and his face was incredible. Such terrible powerhouses, Raising one''s hands is enough to destroy the world. Is it really a spike? So what kind of horrible existence is this Wu Gong? "How, after feeling my breath, do you regret it a little?" Chris was full of vigor, just like the burning fire! In this state of full power, he looked arrogant and indifferent, like a high god, everything in the world was no longer seen by him! And the little guy who looked like a human butterfly, under this breath, was already scared and pale, hiding behind a gravel, shivering! "Oh, finally there is a decent opponent! Then! Let me accompany you and have fun!" With the fall of indifferent words, Sun Wukong''s whole body''s golden ambitions spurted out instantly, the dark hair became golden instantly, stood upright, and the breath of terror spread out, making a vacuum zone all over the body 100 meters away , The sand and gravel on the ground broke away from the gravity of the center of the earth, and they all floated up .. v6 Chapter 9： Goku vs Chris "Oh? Really interesting. Can you still improve your combat effectiveness? No wonder it''s so arrogant." Looking at Sun Wukong, who turned into a little golden **** of war, Chris changed his face and smiled immediately. But there was a dignity in his eyes, but he could not escape the eyes of Sun Wukong. "If you want to fight, fight, there''s so much nonsense!" Sun Wukong yelled, his body flickered, turned into a golden streamer, and bombarded directly at Chris. "Hum, since you want to die so much, then I will complete you!" Chris looked cold for a moment, and his breath became cold with an instant, the majestic courage came out, and he punched. Out, so that the wind and anger angered here, as if the angry beast roared, shaking the world! The breath of the whole world has changed, looming, a Qigong wave like a huge dragon passing by, roaring into the sky, blasting out in his hands "Hey" Looking at the rapid movement of Qigong waves like a dragon, Sun Wukong''s corner was hanging with an inexplicable smile. His hands were drawn in front of him, and a huge vortex-like black hole was instantly formed. , But the ''Canglong'' that rushed from the sky was swallowed up "Thank you for your hospitality!" Sun Wukong thought of it, the black hole disappeared, and Chris, who was looking at his eyes widened, smiled slightly. The expression of that kind of hatred seemed to Chris, but how hateful! "Can you absorb the energy to attack?" Chris snorted, scorning his head slightly after being surprised, "But after all, he fell into the bottom!" Speaking, his body flickered and came out of the air. At the blink of an eye, he immediately appeared in front of Sun Wukong. His right fist clip bombarded with a terrifying sound explosion, and his fist was like a whirlwind, and his spirit was surging This fist is like horror, but it is inexplicably upright. "boom" In a moment, Sun Wukong returned a punch in return, his fist fluctuated, and he went forward, engulfing the power of destruction and heading up! The two fists intersect, a powerful power bursts out, the sky roars, and it rumbling! The violent power actually knocked them out and knocked them out at the same time. Sun Wukong staggered dozens of steps in the air to stabilize his figure. However, Chris flew directly out of the distance of 1,000 kilometers, smashed to the ground, startled the abyss! In the dust, slowly rising into the air, at this moment Chris, coughing blood in his mouth, dripping with blood, in the violent destruction of Sun Wukong''s fist, he was injured! Looking up, looking at the little figure who is still proudly standing in the void, Chris'' eyes are full of incredible colors. The other party is innocent under his own tricks? How not to surprise him! I have seen the power of Sun Wukong before, so when he hits, he is his own trick. He did nt keep the slightest move, because in the battle between them and other strengths, an oversight may be lost! Where does he know that Sun Wukong''s realm is far beyond him. He is the legendary super-said god. Through the remodeling and baptism of divine power, can Sun Wukong''s physical body be such a person in his realm? Get hurt? At this moment, although his combat effectiveness is comparable to that of Sun Wukong, his combat effectiveness is qualitatively different! auzw.com "Why, are you scared? Where did your pride and self-confidence go?" Sun Wukong looked at Chris lightly, his tone as indifferent as ever. "Abominable! Don''t look down on people!" Chris yelled now and went towards Sun Wukong again. "Haha, that''s it!" But Sun Wukong laughed out loud, his body flashed, and he ran up! In the sky, the two figures turned into light beams, rushing together like two comets, bursting into a dazzling light, the sound was like thunder, and it was endless! "boom!" This is not an ordinary duel, but like two comets colliding, making the world and the world roar and tremble! The volatility is violent and terrifying. Above the sky, two bodies appear and disappear from time to time, colliding from time to time, such as the sound of thunder, the flames surging, the vastness of the ocean, and the waves coming out. Wherever they pass, the sky is roaring, the earth is shaking. The collision between the two is too horrible, and it can never be done by manpower. For example, two shocking gods of war are engaged in fierce fighting! "That guy is stronger than before" The creature, which looked like a human butterfly, looked at the constant bombardment in the sky, with a look of astonishment, and the horrible confrontation made her stay away from this place because of the eruption The horror aftermath, if it affects her, there will be absolutely no residue. After a moment, accompanied by a terrifying roar, the world was silent, Chris was again bombarded by Sun Wukong! Above the ground, a bottomless abyss fell again! Crimson magma erupted like a fountain, gushing out of cracked and collapsed ground! Mixing with the gushing water column, a thick layer of water mist is enveloped here in an instant "In this universe, there are still strong men like you. It seems that I used to underestimate the strong men in this universe." Chris Yu emerged from the air in the endless abyss of thick water and mist, and Sun Wukong looked away. At this moment, he was covered with scars all over, covered with blood, his breath was much weaker than before. At this moment, he was already seriously injured! "That only shows your ignorance!" Sun Wukong looked at Chris with a disdain, and with this strength, was he trying to conquer the universe? It''s so weak! "However, I can''t fail! Because I''m the strongest" Suddenly, Chris''s corner was a weird smile, and I saw a crystal in his hand when I didn''t know when It''s clear, like a crystal, only the size of a fist. From that crystal, Sun Wukong feels the power of life and pure energy fluctuations! "Hurry up! Stop him! Don''t let him eat the zerg eggs." In the distance, the humanoid butterfly creature saw the thing in Chris''s hands, his face suddenly changed, and he screamed. "Zerg Egg? This is Zerg Egg? It doesn''t look like a Zombie Egg!" Sun Wukong looked at Chris with a surprised expression. It''s hard to believe that the crystal-like thing turned out to be a worm''s egg? However, just before Sun Wukong was surprised, Chris ate the zerg egg in his hand in a few mouthfuls! When he died, a layer of fluorescence shrouded him all over his body. The injuries on his body began to recover at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, but his weak breath was restored in a moment, even better than it was stronger. A lot! "Done" Not far away, the humanoid butterfly creature''s complexion changed suddenly, and he fell to the ground with his buttocks. "Rely on! This is the zerg egg? The effect is almost comparable to Xiandou! And it can also increase its strength? There are even such treasures in this universe?" Looking at the change of Chris, Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly flashed, This zerg egg seems to be a real treasure! .. v6 Chapter 10： Spike Chris pedaled in the air, his hair was flying fast under the powerful breath that erupted from him, and his body was much taller than before. His skin showed a crystal-like luster, which made people see it. There is an inexplicable domineering and aesthetic! This is obviously what he showed after eating Zerg Eggs! "As long as this zerg egg is present, I will be invincible. Even if you are strong, there will always be times when you are tired. Therefore, you will never be able to defeat me!" It seems very proud and proud, thinking that with the zerg egg, the world is invincible. "The frog at the bottom of the well is really sad." Looking at the complacent guy, Sun Wukong shook his head and sighed, with a look like this, but an angry Chris raised his brow, and yelled now, attacking the past: " Hum! It seems that you don''t understand the meaning yet, so let me show you the facts! What is real helplessness and fear? " "What you don''t understand is you!" Sun Wukong sighed coldly, his anger was violent, and a punch came out! The two blasted into the air again! This time, Sun Wukong had no reservations and directly broke out the full strength of Super One! "Boom", the two fists collided, the rocks broke, the fists and feet intersected, and a terrifying roar broke out! With full power, Sun Wukong, every punch and foot is enough to blast a planet! The continuous attacks made Chris only passive defense, and the bombardment retreated! This made him look ugly. Sun Wukong''s strength is far beyond his estimation, and he has not been vocal before, this is simply an insult to him. Insult! "Boom, Chris was kicked out again with a kick, and in the boom, the endless abyss emerged again! And this planet, unexpectedly huge, is also much stronger than other planets. For the earth, I am afraid that it will soon be destroyed! Such a fierce and horrifying battle has long seen Cao Ying and other women in a daze! These battles have already exceeded their imagination, knowing that Sun Wukong is very strong, but they don''t know that they are so powerful! A huge planet can barely serve as a venue for two people to fight! What a shocking battle this is? It''s unimaginable! "Abominable! Abominable !!! How can I lose! I will never lose! Aah!" If Chris was crazy, three crystal clear zerg eggs appeared again in his hand! Zhang was about to eat it, but the figure in front of him flashed instantly, a whip leg, directly blasted him out! Sun Wukong grabbed the three dropped zerg eggs in his hand, and said lightly, "I''ve played enough! I won''t give you any chance! So, let''s die!" The lightsaber in his hands condensed, his body flashed, and a blood spraying room, a great head rose into the sky and fell into the abyss of the bottom. "Hateful!" He was clearly just a head, and at this time he could still speak, looking at his expression, full of anger and remorse: "It seems that I am too naive indeed" The headless body of Chris dissipates quickly, his hands are a little unwilling to grasp, his body''s fighting spirit dissipates quickly, and like a kite with a broken line, it also falls down the endless abyss below! Sun Wukong shot out with a single blow of Qigong waves, and Chris'' body was bursting under this light wave. "That''s it ?!" Cao Ying stared blankly at Chris, who had disappeared in that moment, with an incredible expression on his face. He was so fierce before. Why was he suddenly killed? auzw.com "So, as long as Goku is serious, this kind of merchandise can only be spiked," Bulma said indifferently. There is nothing to show off for this kind of rival, because she knows that Sun Wukong''s strength is far more than that! "How strong is this guy, sister? Where did you find me such a perverted brother-in-law? It would be perfect if there weren''t so many women." Han Xue froze for a while, looking at the huge screen, He was fascinated, his eyes flashed, I wondered what he was thinking. "Why no brother-in-law?" Han Yueqiao''s face suddenly turned red, her eyes looked at the sister-in-law and other women, and they saw no reaction. They could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Sister-in-law, Goku''s strength is more than that, isn''t it?" Kaoru seemed to remember something, and asked the sister-in-law next to him: "You all said, this is just Goku''s super state, then, I am Ca nt we think that there are still super two and super three states? " "You are smart in court!" Xunzi smiled and said, "It is true that Goku has five transformations. With each transformation, the increase in strength is between 50 and 100 times. Now do you know what kind of existence Goku is? " "No, isn''t it ?!" Han Yue and other women were startled and startled. My heart beats fast, I can''t believe it, five transformations? Each transformation has an increase of 50 to 100 quilts. This super one is so scary. Thinking of super two and three, they are afraid to think about it. It is hard to believe that there are such powerful people in this world. "Isn''t Brother Goku the strongest being in the world?" Zi Yan was bright at the moment, and looking at the figure on the screen was already blind worship. "This is not to hear Goku say above him, there is a stronger existence" "There is a stronger existence ?!" Han Yue and the other girls were all stunned, this super-state is so horrible, what is the realm behind that! Destroy the universe, it seems it is not groundless "What a perverted world is this?" After they arrived, the girls were just so amazed! The breath converged, Sun Wukong returned to the ordinary state again, his body flickered, appeared in front of the humanoid butterfly creature in the distance, and smiled lightly: "Now, your enemies have been completely wiped out by me, then, Give me the Dragon Ball? " "Ahhhhhhhh!" The little guy hurriedly solved the dragon ball on the top of the opening, folded his hands, his expression was very excited, and he could almost only describe it with gratitude: "Thank you, thank you for not only revenge for us but also guarding Thank you so much for our planet. Thank you, please come with me! I have something for you. " Sun Wukong took the Dragon Ball, heard the thank you, and immediately became interested: "Oh! What is it?" "You''ll know when you follow me." The little man smiled mysteriously and walked ahead to lead the way. .. v6 Chapter 11： Next target, Qatar Star Among the pyramid-like buildings and among the ruins, Gu Li dug for a while on the ground, but for a moment, a huge slab appeared in front of his eyes. Guli, the name of the humanoid butterfly-like outer planet, informed Sun Wukong during this time. The small body. The body easily lifted the huge slab on the ground, exposing a deep hole, and the stone steps extended downward. The light inside was very dim, but Sun Wukong was A strong breath of life was sensed from the inside! This thick and pure breath of life, as long as you smell it, will make people feel comfortable. "Here it is! Please come with me!" Guli took the lead and, like a child returning home, ran into the hole happily! Monkey King followed closely! As it deepened, the light inside became brighter, and it didn''t take long for Sun Wukong to enter a crystal-like square. The scenery in front of me is actually a glance to Sun Wukong! The crystal here is dreamy. On the steps, there are eggs of various sizes, such as crystals, exuding a faint glow. The rays of light flow, floating in the air like a mist, faintly bright, submerging this quiet room, like a fairyland dream. Especially on the stone platform in the center, a basin-sized zerg egg is placed like a star holding the moon. She is crystal clear and radiant, in which the power of life is flowing, pure energy Exudes a very tempting, human breath. It is like a born emperor, destined to be different. "Beauty" In Sun Wukong''s world, the girls watched the outside world with videos, all with bright eyes. Because those hundreds of crystal-like eggs are put together, the green and bright brilliance is indeed beautiful! It has a fatal appeal to women. "Here is the last place where my tribe collects the zerg eggs! But unfortunately, our tribe were killed by all the bad guys before, and the zerg were also captured by them. "I''m alone" Guli still has the hatred of her face at this time, and her sins have been removed, but she is the only one of a large group! "You brought me here, wouldn''t you want to give me these zerg eggs?" Looking around, Sun Wukong looked at the zerg eggs inside and smiled lightly. "Yes! Now I am the only one in the entire group. Even with so many zerg eggs, I still take care of them, but they will still die out of life. So as a thank you, bring some Go back! These zerg eggs are formed from the crystallization of life, have a strong healing effect, and have a wonderful effect to enhance combat effectiveness! I think it should be helpful to you. " "In the base where Chris lives, there are a lot of zerg bugs in their captivity, so giving them nothing will be a thank you for saving our planet, because I have nothing but this Not coming out " "Since you''re so generous, I''m not polite!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, his thoughts moved, and all the zerg eggs around him were collected by him! Although these things are not very helpful to him, they are very helpful to enhance the strength of the girls! These treasures are more useful than those magic pills! Next, Sun Wukong bid farewell to Guli and left the planet. As for those zergs that were kept in captivity by Chris, leave them to Gully! Anyway, the first evil has been eliminated, and there are no major problems! In the world created by Sun Wukong, in the perfect crystal palace, looking at the crystal-like zerg eggs in front of them, all the girls have bright eyes and a face of love! auzw.com Although this is a zerg egg, it is actually just an energy crystal that is condensed by a zerg like a crystal with its own life force. However, this energy crystal is living! Over time, it will turn into a crystal clear zerg! But now, it is nothing more than an energy crystal containing the power of life! "This thing really is a worm egg? It doesn''t look like anything!" Yue Mei took the zerg egg in her hand and kept looking around! "It''s so pure energy! It''s hard to believe that there are such amazing things in this world." Cai-scale is also surprised, she can feel it, as long as she absorbs such a zerg egg Energy, strength will definitely skyrocket! "Master, such a good thing, why don''t you put those zergs here and keep them in captivity?" Moonlight looked at the zerg eggs in her hand, wondering. "It''s just a matter of improving your strength, but you can''t rely on it all the time. It''s best to cultivate yourself by yourself." Sun Wukong said something lightly, and immediately fell into Jingxiang''s arms, his small body directly Buried in her pair of softness. Since being held in his arms by Shizuka, the soft, soft and comfortable feeling has also made him a little used to it. "How to use this thing? Could it be eaten directly?" Dan Chen asked weakly, confused. "Let''s practice and absorb slowly! Although slower, this thing is called Zerg Egg, although it doesn''t look disgusting and beautiful, but it''s still a little stressful." So the girls went back to the room and practiced. Unconsciously, in the universe, it has been shuttled for two days, and the Dragon Ball radar, which did not respond, suddenly issued a chirping sound. Bulma looked up at Dragon Ball Radar with a surprised look, but a hint of surprise appeared on her face. Sun Wukong looked aside, and asked curiously, "What''s wrong? Is this Dragon Ball a bit wrong?" "It''s not that I''m just a bit surprised. The place shown by this dragon ball seems to be in the direction of Kada Star." "Kada Xing? It sounds familiar!" Sun Wukong lay softly in the two soft and gentle groups of Jingxiang. "Don''t you forget that they are quite big?" Bulma smiled lightly. "It''s pretty big? The second product? It really got a chance. I didn''t expect that the place I would go next was their planet. For them, it s been thirty years since I do nt know what those guys are. Little was surprised, his tone was a bit missed. Those guys are still his younger brothers! Although they unilaterally recognized! However, for those second-hand goods who are extremely loyal, Sun Wukong still has some good impressions on them! After the spacecraft set the next destination in Bulma, it quickly moved towards the direction of Kada .. v6 Chapter 12： Kada Stars Second Goods Starry sky shines in the vast universe! The spacecraft shuttles quickly and occasionally sees meteorites passing by After flying for two days, the familiar Kada star appeared in front of him. Looking at the blue star displayed on the screen, Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Kada Star is really a bit missed! I don''t know those second goods, what''s going on now?" "Everyone fasten their seat belts, and they''re about to land!" Bulma shouted, controlling the spacecraft and landing towards Qatar Star. In Mengshan Village, the large square, there are dozens of tauren looting at the sword. The formation is still scattered, and the weapons in their hands are even more diverse. Some have large swords and some have wooden sticks. However, the most remarkable is a broken kitchen knife! An extremely strong tauren is standing in front of many tauren with a loud voice and yelling loudly. The sound of the mulberry is so loud that it can be said that the sound is shocking! Holding a notched kitchen knife in his hand, the power and domineering, especially the cloak he is wearing, will be even more pulling the wind, fluttering and dancing, clearly see the four crooked characters on it: brother is a legend! Needless to say, just looking at this image, you know that this product must be quite large. Thirty years have passed, and his appearance is still the same as before, and his style of work seems to have not changed in the slightest. No, there has been a change. The hunger striker in his cloak has become `` Brother is a legend '''', and there is no surprise that there is no typo. At this time, quite big is holding his hands behind his back, looking serious, screaming and training the group of tauren, but with every scream of his words, there will be screams and tragedies! "thorn!" "Oh, you tm seeing me, I almost burst out of Ju" "pick!" "Yak you stupid, you pick! You stabbed Ouch, it hurts me" "hack!" "Bu" sounded loud and clear, and it rang all around, with a rumbling echo! At this moment someone even made a loud noise! "Oh my god, isn''t it telling you to fart?" Suddenly, it was miserable, and many tauren ran to one side, covering their noses. "The younger brother''s IQ is really high! The movement is really too erratic. After a while, left and right, after a while, you don''t play cards according to common sense! Brothers have suffered heavy casualties." Chang Very thin, the military officer with a thief head and a thunder head holding the **** egg at the moment, came to the pretty side, a look like my Yalishan. It was just that he was almost blasted by the tauren''s spear behind him! "Fluctuating his sister" roared loudly, just wanting to say something, a whisper came out, and he touched his fart with a big hand. He even took out a mobile phone: "You wait Ah, who am I to take a call to feed you? "Hey dad, it''s me! My second child" A huge roar suddenly appeared on the phone. I was so shocked that I almost dropped my phone on the ground, and now roared, "What are you talking about? My second child? My second child is still on my body! It turned out to be quite empty! I told you not to be my second child." The second one! Although you are the second child of Lao Tzu, tm will cause Lao Tzu to misunderstand. " "But Dad, I''m the second child." The roar on the phone was a little aggrieved. "Fuck! I blame your mother. How can I call you the second child? I always hurt my younger brother. The younger brother thinks," After yelling loudly, he opened his voice and said, "If something happens, it s wrong. "Fang" seems to be heard only by speaking so loudly. auzw.com "Dad! Hurry up and bring your brothers to Taniguchi, **** we were overcast by Niu Li''s group." There was some anxiety on the other end of the phone. "What? Is that bastard''s little bastard? Grass! Laozi''s **** can''t even beat him?" Quite big eyes suddenly growled: "Your brother? Ask your brother to cut him" "Big brother hit each other''s beauty scheme and ran after Lan Hua" "Fuck! This big sister-in-law is still powerless. It s so simple to hit the other person''s beauty. If he has half of IQ, I''ll be fine. Wait, Laozi will come to save your brothers right away. Cut off! Take revenge with Lao Tzu. "It''s quite a big moment to take the lead to charge forward, and sighed from time to time:" This hand chicken brought from the earth is really convenient! " "What? The boss''s second child has been cut off? Brothers, copy the guy! Revenge for the boss." A tauren suddenly panicked, picked up their weapons, followed the monstrous anger and followed a pretty big Behind him, killed and went out, the expression was as if his little brother had been shaved "Boss, change your grief!" "Fart! Lao Tzu''s second child is still good. Lao Tzu''s second child has been cut by someone." But can anyone really understand this explanation? "It''s the boss! We''re going to take revenge on you," a tauren shouted. "Nima! Your IQ is really too low to be mixed up with Niu Xing." It''s a big-faced expression of hatred. (Niu Xing was resurrected when Qatar recovered.) "Don''t! Boss! We are yours at birth, and your ghost at death!" A tauren suddenly became miserable. "Boss, your little brother''s skill is really high! Look, this loyalty, it''s safe!" The military officer stepped forward at this moment, and took a horse-slap. "That''s not to see who I am," I was quite proud, and then sighed: "But this IQ is their fault!" "Boss, your IQ is too high, we can''t understand it! Ask for an explanation!" A dry tauren looked at him quite a bit. One of the tauren asked with a puzzled look: "Boss, what is your second child is fine, and your second child has been cut off again? Which of our second brothers are we going to take revenge on?" "Fuck! Does the boss have two second children? Niubi doesn''t explain it!" "The boss is the boss! I''m too pale for you" With a big expression of pain, he looked at the tauren and said, "What''s your name?" "Back to the boss! My name is Fengfenghua. How does it hurt? Do you feel startled when you hear it?" The tauren proudly shouted. "I almost scared you to urinate this name, Niubi!" Quite a thumbs up passed, a look of admiration. "Wow click! I got the praise from the boss! Haha" the tauren yelled with excitement. "Well, brothers, don''t talk too much nonsense. Hurry up and converge with Lao Tzu''s second child, or it will be really cut off." He roared loudly and took everyone away. "Crouching! The boss''s second child can be separated from the body? Good cow! Good cow!" A dry tauren looked at a pretty big expression, full of admiration! The big one who ran in front of him suddenly felt a pain, and his IQ was too high to hurt him! .. v6 Chapter 13： Goodbye In a valley, the two men and women are facing each other. It is not necessarily true when it comes to two sides, because there are more than a dozen people on one side, and only one person on the other side, and they are lying on the ground not far away, with blood on the corners of their mouths, looking pale, and obviously not injured. Looking at his appearance, he looks like he has a seven-point similarity with a pretty big body, a strong body, and a thick, thick body. At a glance, I know that he is a simple-minded, well-developed limb. He is the empty second among the two big sons. This one is similar to Niu Xing, who is Niu Xing''s only son, Niu Li. "Very empty, you guy is too exaggerated, right? Between us, you called your dad! Say, don''t fight your dad!" Niu Li looked at the empty empty mobile phone. Suddenly, Yalishan was big, and this guy even called his dad while he wasn''t paying attention. It''s pretty big, but they are recognized as the strongest by Kada Star, the legendary mad warrior, and the great hero who saved the planet. However, this British is a bit unreliable. If something is wrong, he will use his fist to solve the problem. His father, however, has not been beaten up quite a bit, so these young people are not right. "Hum, who fights for your father! But you guy is so despicable, even found so many people here to block me, and asked Lan Hua to lie to my brother, how can I not rescue the soldier?" Roared angrily. "Huh? What are you looking at in the sky?" Suddenly a tauren pointed away from the sky and shouted in surprise. Everyone looked up, but it was a circular spaceship passing through the atmosphere and landing in this direction. "Is that a spaceship ?!" Niu frowned slightly. "Spaceship? Looks like a big egg," said quite emptyly. After listening to the words that were quite empty, Niu Li''s eyebrows were raised suddenly, and indeed his father must have his son! But he was used to it, so he didn''t say much! Instead, he watched the spaceship landing with vigilance! "In that direction, check it out." Niu Li took a dozen other companions and leapt towards the space where the spacecraft landed. Quite empty hesitated for a moment, supporting the body and also following up The spacecraft slowly landed, the hatch opened, and Sun Wukong stood at the door, looking at the group of tauren in front of him, his eyes stopped on the pretty empty body: "Very big? No, it''s just a bit similar" "Well? Is this an alien? It looks strange!" "They look like the earth people they say to the patriarchs. Are they from the earth?" "Is it Earth people? So are they not enemies?" A group of tauren curiously looked at Sun Wukong and others. The original hostility disappeared after seeing them. And the girls behind Sun Wukong were also curiously looking at them. "Hey, it looks strange to you! It''s almost like a tauren." Ziyan next to him heard the voice of those tauren and immediately joked. "Is this the Kada Star? It really looks like a tauren." Ya Fei''s eyes were sparkling and she was surprised. They were the first time they saw an alien! "You''re waiting to come out!" Sun Wukong ordered to the daughters, and then slowly walked out of the spacecraft, looking at the empty space, and asked gently: "What''s your name?" auzw.com "Er me? My name is pretty empty" "Very empty? Who is it?" "Of course it was my dad! Huh? Do you even know my dad? Are you friends from the earth?" Mankong looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise. The earth is the friendly star of their Qada star, because listening to the patriarchs, their planet is exactly what an adult of the earth has saved! Then again, that adult is still the boss of his dad! "Oh? I didn''t expect that there was a son in quite the two goods." Looking at Mankong, Sun Wukong looked very surprised. "Hey, although you are a friend of the earth, please do nt call my dad a second good, otherwise you will be unlucky." Quite empty at this time, but with a serious face. "Yeah, Niu Li, you dare to call Lao Zi Erhuo? Don''t want to live? Even your dad doesn''t dare to call me like this" Just as Sun Wukong wanted to speak, a sudden roar came from not far away, and the earth was rumbling. A group of people rushed to this side with various weapons in hand. Stomping on the ground, a rushing leap came like a cannonball, with a bang, landing in the field, where the foot fell, a deep pit emerged, and the earth cracked! "So handsome! Boss!" "Boss! Your appearance is so handsome!" "The little one who couldn''t help seeing it screamed!" A dry tauren in the distance applauded immediately, stopped, and actually clapped in place like this! "I don''t dare to call you like that, it''s him who called him." Niu Lijian was quite shocking, and he was so frightened that he was very clear about how terrible the force of this guy was! This kind of monster, he can''t afford to offend! Immediately pointed Sun Wukong to clear the road. "Well? This little fart looks a little familiar?" He turned and looked at Sun Wukong, wondering. "Boss! Isn''t he a little bit like our boss?" At this point, the military division ran over, biting his ears at the big one, thoughtfully. "Boss?" Boss with big eyes suddenly stared, turning his head to look at Sun Wukong, looking very excited: "You said that, really tm printed like a grinder! Child, what''s your name? first name?" "Sun Wukong!" Sun Wukong looked pretty big, and said with a joke. "I rely on! Even the name is the same! It really is the boss''s son!" The roar was so excited that he flew towards Sun Wukong like this, apparently trying to give Sun Wukong a hug. . Sun Wukong''s brows frowned slightly, he leaped up, flew up, and only heard the sound of "", quite a lot was kicked out with one foot under the shocking eyes of many tauren, and then, one head was inserted into the ground A huge pothole came out! "Asshole! What are you doing!" Seeing his dad being stabbed, he became very angry and bursting with breath, and he was about to bombard Sun Wukong. "Stop it!" Quite big stopped the emptiness in time. He pulled his head out of the ground like a carrot, and immediately came to Sun Wukong with a look of excitement. Haha laughed: "This character, really and The boss seems to be so embarrassed, it reminds me of my life with the boss 30 years ago. " "Very big man''s boss? Is he the child of the man who saved our planet?" "I heard that the adult is the strongest in the universe!" In the doubt of a dry tauren, he was full of excitement. The legendary characters have long been in love for a long time, and the elders just praised him like a god. "You guy, if you don''t see it in your thirties, your strength has improved!" Sun Wukong said with a smile on his face. "I haven''t seen you in thirty years? You shouldn''t be" At this moment, it''s pretty big, eyes widened, it seems to realize something, full of excitement .. v6 Chapter 14： Huge planet "Why, haven''t you always called my boss to come? Don''t you know?" Sun Wukong looked pretty big, with a smile on his face. These two goods even guessed his identity in one sentence, and he seemed a little surprised! But what was pretty big next made him understand that his thoughts were really outrageous. "Who did you lie to? Although I haven''t seen it for more than 30 years! But the boss looks like that, but you have been printed on my mind. Although you look like the boss, it is impossible for people to grow smaller! It''s unscientific! I understand! "It''s pretty Pepe talking, I have a high IQ, you can''t lie to me. "It''s pretty big, it''s been over thirty years, and your stupid IQ hasn''t grown much!" Bulma said lightly, standing at the door of the spacecraft. "Well? Where have you seen this pretty girl?" When she saw Bulma, her eyes lighted up and she was immediately lost in thought. "You stupid cow, you can recognize at a glance that he looks like Goku, but you don''t even know me!" "I rely on! Big sister!" After a long time of contemplation, quite big finally slaps his palms, looking back, with a look of excitement: "I really think so, big sister, is he and your boss'' son? Boss? Where is the boss? He must be here, too? " "My son, your sister!" Sun Wu air was furious and immediately flew out to the grandfather, and the big bull''s head was inserted into the ground again: "More than that, my son''s name is Sun Wukong, your sister''s return son What a shit! What a shame! " "Yu" got up again and spit out the most mud. She was not angry at all. She looked at Sun Wukong and exclaimed: "It''s worthy to be the boss'' son! This strength is really great!" The group of tauren was also a little dumbfounded to see the pretty big being flying again! When was your temper so good? I was soared twice in succession, but I was so angry? If I changed to someone else, I would go home early and go to bed! Moreover, it is quite powerful, but their planet is the strongest! How could it have been so easy for me to fly out? how can that be! Every tauren was deterred and could only watch from the side. "Forget it, it''s really tiring to talk to you two goods!" Sun Wukong waved his hands helplessly, and simply told what happened. "I depend! Are you really the boss?" After listening to it, he was very excited and suddenly roared, jumped three feet high, and hugged a bear towards Sun Wukong again. As a result, of course, Wu Wu was kicked out by Sun Wukong again. Returning to Mengmengshan Village with a pretty big group of tauren, Sun Wukong naturally received the warmest reception. For the benefactor who saved their planet, their tauren worshipped Sun Wukong as a god. Among them, it is natural that some tauren are tickling. They want to talk to Sun Wukong and see what the so-called universe first is. As a result, Sun Wukong turned over to the ground! Even the barbarian who was recognized as the second force of their planet was solved by Sun Wukong''s one move, which made the tauren admire Sun Wukong even more! Mangwu is a big eldest son, Mangkong is a second son, which adds up to Wu and Kong. Depending on the name of Sun Wukong, it shows how much Manda worships Sun Wukong! Even his son was named after him, which made Sun Wukong helpless. Nothing else happened on this planet, and Sun Wukong did nt have time to spend time here, so they only spent a day as a guest in Mengshan Village. After finding the Dragon Ball, they bid farewell to pretty people and left the card. Daxing! Although they were quite big, they also wanted to follow them, but they were rejected by Sun Wukong. This is a trip he and his sisters made together. How could they bring them! The spacecraft continued to shuttle through space, but within half a day, the Dragon Ball radar again appeared Dragon Ball''s response, showing the direction for the north "" When Sun Wukong was playing some poker cards in Ziyan, Dragon Ball Radar responded strongly. Bulma took it down and looked at the large planet ahead: "Is that right there?" auzw.com "Goku, stop playing, Dragon Ball is on the planet in front of us, and we will soon cross the atmosphere and land! Sisters, all sit down!" After hearing Bulma''s words, the girls returned to their seats. "Are you finally at the next planet? Hope this time you don''t let us down" In the rumble, the spacecraft passed through the atmosphere and finally appeared on a planet similar to the environment of the earth. "The air pressure here is normal, and there are no harmful substances. It seems to be a planet similar to the earth." Looking at the test results, Bulma suddenly looked happy: "Sit down, ready to land and land on the stone. On the platform " "Bulma, wait!" Just as Bulma landed, Sun Wukong even stopped her: "The stone mountain seems a little weird, has the breath of life and is not weak, it seems to be a living creature." "Living creature? Don''t make a joke," Bulma smiled indifferently. "That''s a rocky mountain, how could it be a living creature?" The words have just been finished, and I saw the rocky mountains, and I started to see them! All the girls are wondering: "What''s going on? How can those mountains move by themselves?" "Roar" Suddenly, a huge beak came out of the lake, and Zhangkou bited directly at the spaceship in the sky. "No!" Bulma was shocked at the moment, and controlled the spacecraft to take off quickly, but the lake in all directions was pierced by a huge mouth, one after another biting the mouthful of giant teeth towards the spacecraft, enough to easily swallow the spacecraft. The mouth of the blood basin was so big that the girls were screaming again and again! Bulma controlled the spacecraft, shuttled dangerously through the mouth of the group, and flew off the lake. The girls were relieved, and they were all surprised to see the huge creatures floating below the sea. "Holding a huge crocodile on a rocky mountain? What kind of creature is this?" Saya widened his eyes and looked surprised. "Aren''t we going to a strange planet again?" Guilizi said. "In short, find a place to land before talking" Bulma piloted the spacecraft and flew towards the open space not far away. What they saw and heard along the way surprised them a lot. "Apple! Apple! What a big apple!" Alice and a few little loli looked at the huge apple hanging on the huge tree branch, and drooled with excitement. "Then it wouldn''t be a unicorn, would it be bigger than a person?" "Unbelievable! The creatures of this planet seem to be the products of the Earth that are magnified by dozens of times or even hundreds of times!" The girls were shocked. Immediately, their faces of happiness finally came to a Interesting planet! I''m planning a wedding recently, so the update is a bit weak, because there is no time to code! When things are over, the update will resume! Say sorry here! .. v6 Chapter 15： Four planet Stepping off the spaceship, Ziyan''s little loli ran towards the huge apple tree not far away! He also urged Sun Wukong: "Brother Goku! Hurry up! Hurry up and I won''t wait for you" A few little loli took three steps and two steps to the huge apple tree, stood up, jumped onto the apple tree, and rushed towards the goal they chose. "The biggest one is mine." Ziyan moves the fastest, picks the largest apple directly, lays on it, and bites. A small body, under the support of that huge apple, is like a small worm. "Hey guys, do nt eat anything! What if it s poisonous?" Yuriko hurried, but the little loli acted so fast that she had already picked the apples she was looking at, Lie on your back and bite. "It''s so sweet! Brother Goku, you guys hurry up!" Alice ate, sipping Sun Wukong, who was walking with the girls. "Don''t worry, the apple is not poisonous!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and looked at the little lollies who were eating so much. He suddenly felt hungry, jumped into a big tree, and shoved on a big apple: "Yes! Yes! The nutrition of this apple seems to be dozens of times better than that of ordinary apples!" Within a short while, a huge apple had been punched out by Sun Wukong! Because the Saiyans have a surprisingly large amount of food, it is said that the unpleasant point is to eat one! "I''m a big maggot, click and lick you" Sun Wukong hummed the temporary song while learning the maggot''s fierce fierceness in that big apple. After a while, there were already several vertical and horizontal lines in the big apple. Staggered channels come. "Hee hee is so fun! I''m here too" A few little loli saw this and suddenly learned something, and also followed Sun Wukong to sing awkward songs he had compiled temporarily, learning that the big bug was biting a huge apple Between, good apples, but they are full of bites "Really! They are so big, but they are still like a child." Watching Sun Wukong and Alice playing with them, the girls seemed very speechless. "Look at it, the flowers over there are so big" "What an incredible planet! Is everything really huge?" In the marvel, the girls ran towards the flowers not far away, and began to admire this rare wonder on the planet Looking at the apple that was bitten by himself, Sun Wukong smiled lightly, watching a few loli still struggling to bite the apple and build his own castle beside him, turning a smile on the corner of his mouth and turning his head. Looking at the girls, watching the flowers and flowers, taking a walk, and a few bold girls, they even rode on some big butterflies and flew in the sky, and silver bell-like laughter circulated. A joyous atmosphere! "In this case, let them come out and relax a bit!" Sun Wukong thought about it, and hundreds of snakes, monsters, throbs, and human snakes appeared in front of him! These snake girls were all colored scales. At that time, their tribe was destroyed, and only these snake girls remained. Therefore, Sun Wukong also took them into the ring of the world and served as maids! Dedicated to serve the girls. In the future, his sister paper will be more and more, some maids are naturally indispensable. "Master Goku!" Suddenly, all the snake girls were surprised when they suddenly appeared in a strange environment, but they still saluted Sun Wukong in the first time. "Well, this is a good planet. You can just play." "Yes, Lord Goku" The snake girls have long known about Sun Wukong''s temperament, so they are not arrogant, and they are amazed and go towards the girls. "Flower snake, you show me those little loli, tell them not to run too far, I have to find the Dragon Ball first!" Sun Wukong stopped a cold, beautiful snake girl, and ordered . "Yes, Lord Goku, please go! I will take care of several young ladies." The flower snake nodded respectfully, and the tail of the snake swinged wildly. auzw.com Sun Wukong took out the Dragon Ball radar and looked at it, then he got up and flew over to the sky. Within a short while, the third dragon ball was found under a big tree. "It''s a four-star planet. I didn''t expect to find three Dragon Balls so quickly. It''s really easy!" Picking up the Dragon Balls on the ground, Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and then frowned slightly: "But wait to collect Qi Qi After the Dragon Ball, it should not be a Shenlong but an evil dragon, right? It always feels a bit difficult this time. " Murmuring, Sun Wukong flew back directly Watching Sun Wukong returning from the sky, Bubulma came to Sun Wukong with a huge dragonfly and said, "Goku, Dragon Ball found?" "Well, it''s the four planets." "I didn''t expect to find three Dragon Balls so soon, but this planet is quite fun. Will we leave while we play?" "It''s up to you, but you must leave before dark" "No problem!" Bulma yelled cheerfully, driving the dragonfly, and flew towards the flowers below: "Sisters, Goku has agreed, and have fun!" "Yeah" cheers up and down each other In this way, Sun Wukong and the girls were on this planet, and one of them played in the dark before they left the planet! Before they left, all the girls were dismayed. Such a huge planet is indeed a novelty and fun! And each other''s feelings have also received a lot of sublimation! At the request of a few little loli, Sun Wukong also transplanted a variety of fruits and fish on this planet into the world he created! The vast universe, the spacecraft continues to shuttle in outer space Looking at the planet in front, Bulma glanced at the Dragon Ball radar in his hand and said, "According to the radar display, the fourth Dragon Ball is on that planet." "Is it so fast? It doesn''t seem as difficult as I thought!" Yafei smiled slightly, her charming and charming face showing a different kind of accomplishment, familiarity, and affection. "Everyone is seated, we will land soon" The environment of this planet is also quite different from the earth! All the girls and Sun Wukong stepped out of the spacecraft. The air is extremely fresh, but it seems extremely quiet! While they were laughing, they walked on the quiet grass, above the ground, and suddenly began to shake violently. Some of the girls who were caught by surprise fell to the ground and were embarrassed. "What''s going on? Is there an earthquake?" A piece of paper was shaken by a lot of people, and the hugeness before the trembling followed the fierce tremor. The scene was called real choppy! .. v6 Chapter 16： Six planets to hand "Come on! Everyone flew into the air!" Cai Li immediately sang, and rose into the air first. All the girls knew that they were all dancing on the sky! No longer affected by the earthquake. And this violent earthquake, come fast, go fast! "Unexpectedly, the earthquake on this planet turned out to be so violent." Shaye took off his glasses and exclaimed, the earthquake just now can be compared with the twelve magnitude earthquake! But the time is too short! "Look at it! There is a village over there!" Xiao Yu said, pointing to a village in the distance. Bulma looked at the Dragon Ball radar in her hand and said, "The response of Dragon Ball is in that village. Let''s go and see!" The group landed on the ground again and walked towards the village not far away. As soon as I entered the village, I heard an extremely arrogant voice coming to everyone''s ears: "How about? Know how terrible I am! If I don''t give the bride to me, I will use my super power to send it out again. More violent earthquakes will destroy all your villages. "A big fish? A walrus?" Along the way, a huge creature like a walrus suddenly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, full of fat abscesses, shark fins on its back, and short and fat fish tails, which was both funny and ridiculous. "Well? That thing seems to be called Zimma? Did it come to that planet? It seems that some of the planets that Dragon Ball flies to are still the same as in the original work!" Sun Wukong said with a sigh of relief, and it was astonished. But he forgot exactly what it was. After all, who would deliberately remember that kind of thing! "Look, look, isn''t that the girl hanging on the neck of the six-star planet?" Kaoru pointed at a dragon ball hanging on the neck of a woman in a wedding dress, a look of surprise. The girl''s side was full of people, and her appearance was almost exactly the same as that of humans, except that her ears were slightly pointed. In that scene, it was obviously like a wedding, but there was no joy, everyone was sad. "Really" The girls were overjoyed and ran over! So many beautiful women came together, apparently attracted the attention of others! Have looked over here! For a while, the group was stunned. They were all beautiful, beautiful, gorgeous, and the body was more windy, full, and full. Such beauties had never seen them for a while, and they were all shocked. God! And that giant walrus-like creature has long been red-eyed and obsessed: "What a lovely girl! Unexpectedly, there are so many beauties in your village! I don''t care! You all Be my bride! Otherwise I will have an earthquake and let the volcano erupt and flood your village. " "No, you can''t, Zimma, they are not from our village. You can''t do this. I''ll marry you. Please let them go!" The woman in a wedding dress immediately begged. "Huh! I don''t want you anymore, I want them." The strange fish named Zi Na Ma? Leaned her head and ignored the woman, but looked at the girls with a happy look: "You all come to marry Me! " "Married to you?" The girls all froze for a moment, then all looked angry. Cai Cai is even more sturdy. Before Sun Wukong''s shot, she has a flickering figure, and her fighting spirit burst out, and a punch hit Zannama''s head. With a bang, Zi Na Mana''s huge body was directly blown out by Cai Lin''s punch, and he fell to the ground fiercely, with Venus on his head! His mouth was still angry and shouting, "Heck, I''m angry, I''m going to have a big earthquake, I''m going to let a volcano erupt" "Outbreak your sister!" Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he slammed down, pounding on Zi Na Mana''s fat stomach, with a bang, his **** body was directly affected by this Feet slammed into the ground, sinking deeply "Md, you dare to think of my sister''s paper, really dying!" Sun Wukong screamed and slammed down again, a slap, the ground shook, accompanied by the stubbornness of Zimana Scream auzw.com The sudden change caused the villagers to be in a daze for a while, and they thought that the terrible Zimana was being pumped down on the ground by a child at this moment. This shocking scene would not be Are you dreaming? "Don''t hit me, I know I''m wrong, I won''t dare anymore, I surrender, I admit that I''m sorry" After being smashed by Sun Wukong, Zinama was able to stand up and kneel in front of Sun Wukong, beating his head again and again, the stars shining , Poor look on his face, how to pretend to be poor! "This guy is quite resistant!" Sun Wukong sighed and stopped. He also knew that this guy was not a big evil in the original book, so he didn''t kill him. "Do you want a bride?" Sun Wukong looked at him lightly. "No, no, no, I just made a little joke. It was a joke. Actually, I can''t control the earthquake. I can only predict the strength and arrival of the earthquake." "What ?!" The villagers were all shocked. So, were they cheated before? "Not good! The earthquake is coming again and it is more fierce than before. Even the volcano has erupted." Zannama''s complexion suddenly changed, exclaiming. "Boom" With the sound falling, suddenly, the earth shook violently for a while, and the people turned over, and the girls had the previous experience and flew into the air one after another to avoid disasters. The distant volcano also erupted at this moment, and the hot magma slowly flowed down the crater. "It''s not good that our village will be destroyed in this way." A villager was astonished at the moment. "I can solve this disaster for you, but in contrast, the ''glass'' ball hanging in front of you has to be given to me!" Sun Wukong looked at the woman, said lightly. "But as long as you can solve this disaster, you can do anything." The woman agreed without thinking. "Xuner! It''s up to you!" Sun Wukong looked at Xuner beside him and smiled. "Me? Okay!" Kaoru nodded and immediately nodded and turned towards the crater. At the thought, a small red figure appeared on her shoulder, but the slap was big, small, cute and lovely, beautiful. She is the strange fire spirit born after Kaoru refined all the fires! It can be said that Kaoru at this moment is the strange fire supreme! All flames in the world are under her control! "Xiao Hong, rely on you!" Xun Er smiled, looking at the crater below. "No problem!" Xiao Hong grinned and leapt down, leaping into the crater, exuding a magic red glow all over the body, like His Holiness, the erupting volcano seemed to have spirit. , But it gradually calmed down, and the gushing magma, fortunately, had life, and went back, and in a moment, it has returned to normal! "Get it!" Xiao Hong flew out, staying on the shoulders of Xun Er, grinning grinningly. "Tough work!" Kaoru smiled slightly, rubbed her little head, and flew back to Sun Wukong and others! "Things are solved! Give me that thing!" Sun Wukong looked at the woman and smiled. "Good" the woman hurriedly released Dragon Ball and handed it to Sun Wukong. "The six planets are here, too" Sun Wukong smiled, rejected the villagers'' invitation, released the spaceship, flew away from the planet, and set off on the journey to find Dragon Ball again. .. v6 Chapter 17： Foresight "Look at it, that planet seems to be a hive!" Alice was lying on the spaceship, looking at the hollow planet outside, with a look of surprise. "No, it''s a wormhole!" Xiang Phuo immediately retorted: "Also, there seem to be a lot of big guys in it!" "In my experience, it really looks like a hive!" Ziyan''s elder sister looked like, "But Xiangxiang said so, it should be a wormhole! I believe her reaction!" Sun Wukong jumped out of Xunzi''s arms and looked down at the eyes of a few little loli. Sure enough, there was a rock star with a weird shape and full of holes! It''s not big, it can be considered an asteroid! Sun Wukong carefully sensed it, and could not feel the existence of Qi, but at that time, he could sense the vigorous life force inside! Obviously, there are powerful creatures living there who know how to hide their breath. Searching for memory, Sun Wukong found the true face of this asteroid. That one should be the giant bug in the original book, which is the asteroid inhabited by the big bug called the magic horse! "Stop! Stop! Did you hear the spaceship in front? Don''t stop! We''re going to fire!" Suddenly, a warning came from behind, a UFO shaped like a flying saucer. The spaceship turned into a phantom of Tao, chasing them towards Sun Wukong. Bulma opened the display and looked at the spaceship that was chasing them fast and shot a beam of light towards them. A sneer suddenly appeared: "Huh! How brave! How dare to attack us! Look! I''ll give them a terrific look! " Speaking, Bulma immediately opened a dark grid, a control panel slowly rose, and pressed the switch, the side of the spacecraft opened two small dark grids, and the two barrels extended! The tongues of fire exploded, firing at the singular spaceship that was chasing behind him. "Wow! Real Starship! Fun! I''m here!" Alice''s eyes suddenly shone when she saw it, and she ran away: "Sister Bulma! Let me play!" "Children''s family! Don''t make trouble!" Bulma waved her hand and refused directly. "Brother Goku!" Seeing that Bulma didn''t agree, Alice immediately came to Sun Wukong''s side and looked at him with bright eyes. This cute trick, Sun Wukong did not persist for two seconds, and he lost. "Bulma, just let her play twice!" "No! You are too fond of her, aren''t you? This is a spaceship! If one is not good, but the ship will destroy people!" Bulma''s eyes widened, and Sun Wukong gave him a bad look. "Did you hear me? I didn''t help you! It really didn''t work!" Sun Wukong stood up and shrugged helplessly at Alice, but when she saw Alice, who was a head taller than herself, she was extremely distressed at the moment. Depressed! "Who the **** is that spaceship? Why suddenly attacked us?" Yuriko frowned slightly as she watched the two ships in a fierce battle. None of the girls was a little nervous, because Sun Wukong was in the spaceship. Even if the spacecraft is destroyed, they will not face the slightest danger. "Regardless of who they are! If you have the courage to attack us, you must give them a terrific look!" Sun Wukong looked at the spaceship on the screen, and said indifferently: "Bulma, don''t fight each other, here, but There are full shipmen! "Then, the black flames appeared in his eyes, and the spaceship was under the watchful eye of it, which was instantly enveloped by a black flame, and it was burning "Ah! Pompala! Not good! Our spaceship suddenly caught fire" "Don''t panic, Sun Barra, I''m thinking of a way" "The powerful black flame burned through the entire spacecraft in a while. No, the spacecraft is about to fall." "Abominable! I didn''t expect those guys to be so good at Dambala! Sunbara! Hurry! Get out of the spaceship or we all have to be burned to ashes" The bottom of the spaceship flashed suddenly, and three guys in red costumes who looked like monkeys were teleported out. They covered their noses and shields with oxygen and floated in the outer space of the universe. auzw.com Looking at the fast-moving spacecraft, the three of them, the strongest and tallest Pembala, was annoyed: "Let them run away this trouble and trouble to take back Dragon Ball and fail to return?" "What we need to worry about now is how to go back to Pembala" "" Looking at the three people who had disappeared in the blink of an eye, Sun Wukong regretted it a little: "Unfortunately, the speed of the spaceship is too fast, it is cheaper for them!" "Brother Goku! If you want to go chase, move them in an instant and kill them!" Zi Yan urged on the side. "Forget it! It''s just three small characters, it''s too much trouble." Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently. "After all, who are they? Why attack us for no reason?" Ruolin wondered. "Why else, naturally it is the Dragon Ball in our hands! It seems that they are catching up from the previous planet!" Sun Wukong said faintly, the identity of the three men, he had basically guessed. Pembala, Dambara, Sunbara! These three people in the original book, but snatched Sun Wukong''s Dragon Ball! However, they encountered the current Sun Wukong, but it was a tragedy. The spacecraft was destroyed and wandered in endless outer space. The consequences were unexpected! "Apart from us, is anyone else looking for Dragon Ball?" Cai Lin frowned slightly, in a cold tone. "It seems so!" Sun Wukong said lightly. This reminded him of what the doctor called, but he created a very powerful robot! "It seems that the next journey should not be lonely anymore!" At this time, Sun Wukong had a look of expectant smile hanging from the corner of his mouth. He had not encountered a decent opponent for a long time. He was thirsty. A **** battle! And this opportunity is not far away! "" "Well? The Dragon Ball Radar is responding!" Bulma was surprised, took the Dragon Ball Radar and looked at it with surprise: "Goku! You see, this time there are two Dragon Balls together! Sure enough You said, someone is also looking for Dragon Ball! " "Eh?" Sun Wukong froze for a moment. There doesn''t seem to be this link in the original book? Forget it, because of him, things have become a little messy. "Let''s go! Whoever it is, Founder Dragon Ball will only be mine in the end!" "Understand!" Bulma set the course and headed for the direction shown by Dragon Ball. Looking at the rapidly retreating outer space, Sun Wukong frowned slightly, he always felt that this time, things don''t seem to be as simple as usual! There seems to be a thick cloud cover in my heart, and an enemy ahead is waiting! "It seems that there will be unbelievable enemies this time! But this is exactly what I want!" Inexplicably, the spirit of Sun Wukong''s warfare suddenly rose. The change of Sun Wu''s breath was clearly sensed by the sister-in-law and other women, and they looked at each other, all from the other''s eyes. "It seems that Goku has some sense of this opponent, I''m afraid it''s not easy." "Yeah! It''s definitely not easy for Goku to emit such high fighting spirit" .. v6 Chapter 18： 2 Machine Planet Planet m2 is a robot-only planet, flowers and trees, all made of metal. Even the entire planet is also constructed of a lot of metal! In the building made of metal, countless robots are walking back and forth in the corridor. In a room, there were many robots standing neatly. A burly man sat on the top, looking at the robot standing in front of him, and said lightly, "What''s the matter, let''s talk!" "General Lillard, just now, found an unknown spacecraft landed on our m2 mother star and, in his spacecraft, had a strong response from four dragon balls." "Oh? Four Dragon Balls? Did you read that right?" Lied said, his eyes flashed suddenly, his voice a little excited. "Absolutely not wrong! Please see!" A hatch was opened at the mouth of the robot, a remote control was pressed, and a virtual image suddenly flashed forward: it was a circular spaceship, Sun Wukong Was slowly coming out of the spaceship, and a bag was hanging around his waist, and the bag contained exactly the four dragon **** he had found! "It''s really a Dragon Ball! Oh, I''m so lucky! I got four Dragon Balls as soon as I arrived! Two of our hands were added, but I found six Dragon Balls! It seems that the ambition of Dr. Miao has been realized It''s not far! "Lierd looked at the two Dragon Balls beside him with a look of excitement. On Dragon Ball, one with five black stars and one with seven black stars are obviously five stars and seven stars! With the four in Sun Wukong''s hands, there is only one planet left! "Go! Ask the m2 assault team to grab me the dragon ball from him. As for the man, kill it!" Lilder looked at the figure on the virtual screen and gave a command indifferently. "Understand! General Lillard" On a metal-filled street, Sun Wukong looked at everything around him, frowning slightly: "Did there be a trace of life, is it a planet dominated by robots? Such a planet, in the original book, I remember only that one What is m2 planet? " Thinking of the m2 planet, Sun Wukong naturally thought of Dr. Miao and the terrible mutant robot Bebe! "Is it Baby? Could it be him who gives me a strong sense of crisis? Probably not. In this world, Vegeta no longer exists. What is he fighting with me?" In Sun Wukong''s dark thoughts, three dark shadows of various sizes appeared on the surrounding walls, enveloping Sun Wukong in the shape of three horns! "Hurry up and hand over the Dragon Ball! We can spare you not to die" The mechanical voice came out from the dark shadow above the wall, looking a bit indifferent. "Has it appeared?" Sun Wukong looked at the three figures next to him lightly, and with a moment of thought, the Dragon Ball and the spaceship around his waist were immediately taken into his world. When he just landed on this planet, Sun Wukong had already collected his sister-in-law and other women into his own world, because on this planet, he sensed another powerful atmosphere! At the same time, he deliberately hung the Dragon Ball around his waist, in order to attract the attention of the other party, and play happily. Unfortunately, looking at the three black shadows on the wall, he looked a little disappointed: "Is the robot? Although the breath is good, unfortunately I''m not looking for you, let''s roll it myself!" "Oh! There is a little fart, not too young!" "Huh! It''s a bit of a skill! We have hidden the gas, can you still sense it?" "Captain, leave this guy to me! I will entertain him well" The Black Shadow Mobile Room actually showed its shape directly from the wall! This is a small robot, and the metal wall does not seem to exist to him, it seems strange. auzw.com "Huh! The tone is not small! In this case, you all leave it to me!" Sun Wukong sang loudly, his whole body skyrocketed, his body flickered, and a bang, the wall attached to the black shadow was instantly He punched with a punch, and the huge tall building collapsed in the dust! Along with the screams, a robot was bombarded and flew out, slamming through several buildings before stopping its figure! Electric flashes flashed all over the body, and the smoke plummeted, apparently losing its function! "This guy is so strong, let''s go together!" The remaining two robots were shocked at the moment, flashing out of the wall, their bodies quickly disintegrated, and countless metal bubbles landed towards Sun Wukong Each metal bubble fell to the ground, forming an extremely sharp steel thorn. In a moment, the sharp metal thorns were densely packed on the street, while Sun Wukong avoided danger in the sharp metal thorns. It is a pity that the sharp thorns are overwhelming and can hardly be avoided, but for a moment, he has been drowned in thousands of sharp thorns! The tinkling sounded, making a clash like a metal collision! "This guy''s body is so strong and hard that he can''t get in." The two robots were stunned by the defense of Sun Wukong''s body. The steel thorns transformed by their bodies, even tens of meters of steel plate can be easily pierced! How could it not pierce the body of this person now? Where do they know that Sun Wukong''s physical body is comparable to a mortal body! When breaking through the super-god god, the flesh and body not only got amazing Nirvana strengthening, he also made great efforts in the defense of flesh and body! In the broken world, I have cultivated a lot of fighting skills related to strengthening the body and body! Now, his physical strength can only be described by metamorphosis! Could they hurt them? "Since it can''t be broken, trap him!" The sharp steel thorns rapidly liquidified, and instantly solidified, revealing the heads of the two robots, but Sun Wukong was locked in his body by them, only one head was exposed. !! "Hey, you can''t do anything about it!" The two fused robots seemed very proud. "Hum! Just relying on your broken machine, do you still want to trap me?" Sun Wukong snorted coldly. "Oh!" With a roar, his breath soared again, and the fierce flame spread out! It is almost necessary to tear the bodies of the two robots directly! "Don''t stop, you stop." With a scream, accompanied by screams, the bodies of the two robots were shattered directly by Sun Wukong''s violent qi! The parts were scattered all over and fell to the ground. "I don''t know anything!" Sun Wukong snorted disdainfully, took out the Dragon Ball radar and looked up, then looked up and looked at the tall buildings not far away: "Is that direction?" Then he flickered and walked away. "This guy is so strong and interesting. It''s really interesting." Lierd looked at the screen, and Sun Wukong flew towards this side hurriedly. He couldn''t help but hang a hint of smile: "It seems that I have to deal with this guy myself to deal with this guy." How busy! Just go home, quickly code a chapter! .. v6 Chapter 19： Goku vs Lilde "Lilder! Didn''t you say that you found two Dragon Balls? Why didn''t you teleport?" Suddenly, an old man appeared on the projector next to Learder with a three-dimensional image. His face was wrinkled, short and thin, and a beard. It was not a good person at first sight! This guy is Dr. Miao who wants to conquer the entire galaxy. "Yes! Dr. Miao! I''ll send it to you now!" Lilder respectfully said. Immediately he waved his hand like the robot next to him. The robot stepped out, picked up two dragon **** on the side, walked to the conveyor, and teleported it to Dr. Miao. "I have another piece of good news for you, Dr. Miao," Lierd said immediately when Dragon Ball had been transmitted. "Say! Did you find another Dragon Ball?" "Yes! And on our m2 mother star, he has four dragon **** in his hand, and I''m preparing to grab him for you!" "Oh? Four?" Dr. Miao''s tone seemed very excited: "If that''s the case, wouldn''t we have six Dragon Balls? That''s not far from my wish! Go! This time! Only Success, don''t fail! " "Yes! Dr. Miao! You are waiting for my good news!" Sun Wukong, who flew to the position shown by the Dragon Ball radar, stopped suddenly, looked at the Dragon Ball radar in his hand, and frowned slightly at the moment: "Strange! The reaction of Dragon Ball disappeared? What went wrong? Is it hidden Up, or was it teleported out of this planet? " After a moment of contemplation, Sun Wukong found the answer: "Did it have been teleported to the planet where the so-called Dr. Miao is located? Cut! What a trouble!" "Well? There is a strong gas that is approaching. Is it Learder?" Sun Wukong now put away the Dragon Ball radar and looked into the sky in the distance: "Very good! In the original work, Sun Wukong who has transformed into a Super Saiyan Not your opponent, let me come today to meet you! " Speaking, Sun Wukong broke through the air at the best speed But for a moment, the two met in the sky and stopped to stand opposite each other! "My strongest unit, Mak Canon Sigma is solved by you in an instant! It''s amazing!" Lilder said gazing at Sun Wukong. The expression was extremely proud! "This energy is really good. You are General Lild, aren''t you right? Is your next opponent yours? Then, don''t take the bullshit!" Sun Wukong looked at Lild, and his breath soared to the ordinary state in an instant. The top. Peak! "Yes! I am the commander-in-chief of planet m2, General Lilder! This breath is no wonder that the strongest legion under me is not your opponent." After feeling the breath of Sun Wukong, Lilder was still calm and calm. Arrogant: "However, please give up your Dragon Balls! Those Dragon Balls are an important part of Dr. Miao''s plan to conquer the entire galaxy." "Conquering the galaxy? It''s ridiculous!" After listening, Sun Wukong looked disdainful. "Really? How do stupid humans understand our greatness? Our mutant robot is about to conquer the entire galaxy and replace idiot humans like you, because the best nation in the entire universe is our mutant robot." "It''s really arrogant and arrogant! Then let me let you know how ridiculous you think the best you are!" Sun Wukong said, his body flashed instantly, and he kicked on Lierd''s right face! auzw.com The so-called beating and not beating face, he is ridiculous! "Hello!" Lillard was blown away by a kick! On the ground, wipe out a 100-meter trench to stop your figure! "Oh, hey, is your strength just this little?" Lilder stood up in the rubble, twisted his neck, and smirked. Withstanding Wu Wukong''s kick, he was intact. "It seems a bit interesting" Sun Wukong smiled indifferently, his body flickered, and once again bombarded Leard! "Hey" there was a slight smile on Lied''s mouth. One big mouth, one entangled. The beam of light around the current radiated out of his mouth! "Eh?" Sun Wukong frowned slightly, but he clearly remembered that Lild''s move could petrify people! Flash forward now and avoid the past! The light beam was irradiated on a large metal tree not far away, and it was petrified in no time! "Sure enough!" Looking at the petrified iron tree, Sun Wukong looked at Leard again: "This is a trick, but if it doesn''t hit the target, it is a waste!" Flashing, coming soon! One punch blasted at Lillard''s face! "Humph!" Lilder snorted, bent forward, and punched him up! "boom" The fierce energy spread out, the bright fighting spirits bloomed, the roars came out, the terror waves spread out, and the ground on which they stood stood cracked! Tree houses made of metal around it also collapsed, and the ground was shaking. "Hey, he has some skills!" Lillard sighed, his body flickered, and he appeared behind Sun Wukong momentarily, threw out his whip leg, and took the violent force that blasted a mountain, and it came! "Huh!" Sun Wukong turned around and kicked, colliding with Lild''s whip leg! The violent power directly knocked them out! Blasted into a tall building! In the ruins, he flew up again, his fists and feet collided again! With a slap, Lilder punched Sun Wukong''s mouth with a punch, but the latter grinned as if nothing was happening, his right fist clenched, and a blow came out, hitting Lilder''s head! The violent energy burst out! With a loud bang, Lilder''s body was directly knocked out by this punch, crashing to the ground, causing a huge pothole! This planet is indeed very sturdy. If it were to be an ordinary planet, under such circumstances, at least a bottomless abyss would come out! "Abominable! This guy''s physical defense is even stronger than me!" Slowly lifted off in the mound, Lilder looked at the opposite Sun Wukong, looking very ugly! He''s a mutant robot! The defense is no better than a human being. How can this not make him angry? "Since I wanted to accompany you for a while, I do nt want to be serious." "Drink!" Lillard clenched his fists, and in a big drink, his breath soared all around, and the wind and the wind suddenly danced, and the dust billowed! In the streets, all kinds of metal and utensils came in a rush, clinging to Lilled''s body, and for a moment, integrated into his body! The violent atmosphere burst out, and the entire ground began to shake .. v6 Chapter 20： Metal lilder At this time, Lilder was full of metal texture, his pocket metal mask, and his right hand also turned into a metal spiral cone. Two wing wings stretched out from behind. Although it looks ridiculous, his strength has improved by a level. !! Looking at the sky, at the moment Lilder, Sun Wukong still looks as usual: "I did not expect that you, who have merged those rotten metals, have improved a lot! However, this is not enough!" Speaking, the whole body''s golden fighting spirit spewed out, and the hair color became golden instantly. The strong breath made the whole ground start to shake violently. Shake up! "Well? This guy can even be transformed?" Seeing Sun Wukong''s appearance at this time, Lillard was also surprised: "Looking like this, is it the legendary Super Saiyan?" As a mutant robot made by Dr. Miao, he still knows about Saiyans. "That''s right! I''m a Super Saiyan, Sun Wukong! Then! Take your life!" Sun Wukong screamed loudly, his body swiftly flew, and his fist blasted out, but there was the terrifying power of moving mountains and reclamation! "Sun Wukong" Lilder hesitated aloud, yelled, and went to Sun Wukong without any weakness! "boom" Fighting spirit burst out, if the sky shivered! Terrible! The two fought fiercely, their fists and feet were like shadows. If the eagle hits the sky, each punch will collide with a terrifying mighty power that can shock the mountains. The sky is shaking too! "Hum" Leard saw the timing, the light beam in the palm of his hand shone, and quickly condensed. If the qigong beam is like a meteor, in a flash, it burst out! In its sky, turned into a long stream of light towards Sun Wukong as a chest! "drink!!" Sun Wukong screamed, and a defensive light shield was set up all over his body. The light beam hit the light shield, and it instantly shook open, turning into a light spot disappearing into the air! "You eat me, too!" Sun Wukong sighed sharply, and an extremely horrifying qigong wave suddenly radiated from his palms! Lilde propped up with both palms, but also propped up a shield of light to protect himself! Qigong waves bombarded that shield of light instantly! A loud explosion broke out! Lillard screamed, the light shield shattered, and his body was blown down to the ground like a meteor! There was a loud bang, and a huge pothole of several hundred meters broke out! "Abominable !!" Lild roared and leapt towards the ground! "Super Lilder punches!" With roar! Lilder''s spiral-cone-like right hand zoomed in sharply, and in high-speed rotation, bombarded Sun Wukong! "Huh! The eagle bug trick!" Sun Wukong sneered coldly, a turtle-style qigong came out, colliding with the huge spiral cone rotating at high speed! The wind is strong and powerful! The Turtle School of Qigong and the huge spiral cone persist in the sky! The sky trembled, and the earth began to tremble and crack! The surrounding metal trees rose up in this violent confrontation, destroying as many as possible! auzw.com "Go to death!" Sun Wukong saw that he couldn''t hold on for a long time, and now he screamed, his whole body flames soared again, his combat power rose, and the turtle faction qigong soared to more than double in an instant. Destroy Leard''s metal spiral cone with his right hand and crack! Immediately, in the horror of Leard, he crashed into his chest, carried him into the sky with an unmatched terrorist force, and then landed on the distant ground, causing a thunderous roar! The cloud of mushrooms covering the sky is rising! The horrible energy destroyed everything, everything around it was shrouded in destruction, and the bottomless abyss was revealed when the dust was gone. "Did you die?" Sun Wukong seemed to feel something, looking out of the abyss I saw there, the scaly Lilde was in the abyss, slowly rising, and landed in the rubble. "It''s really amazing." Looking at the figure above the sky, Lilde not only did not lose his frustration after defeat, but also showed a very confident pride on his face: "Unfortunately, as long as you are on this planet, you can''t defeat mine" I saw him stretch out his left hand, and lightning flashed out. In the ground, several metal-like wires radiated out, wrapped around Lilde''s body, and plunged into his skin! Suddenly, Daodao metal fragments spread down his head, and for a moment, he was covered all over! The metal melted instantly, densely covering his entire body, making it a metal man in an instant! At this moment, he looks like a real mutant robot! A terrible breath spread from his body! The ground all around is instantly covered by a layer of metal texture! Makes the entire ground crystal clear! "This breath is so strong" Sun Wukong''s complexion changed slightly. At this moment, Lilder''s breath faintly surpassed him at this moment! "It''s no wonder that Sun Wukong in the original book could not beat him at the beginning, but he didn''t expect this energy to be so strong!" At this time, Sun Wukong was also slightly surprised: "Unfortunately, after my body became smaller, my strength was lower than the original Half of it! Otherwise, in a super one state, the combat power is definitely not weaker than him. " With emotion, around Wu Gong''s feet, countless metal trees suddenly rose up, and instantly enveloped them There was a strange faint smile on the corner of Leard''s mouth, and his body melted into a pool of metallic liquid instantly, and disappeared into the ground! The earth moved, so that a dense forest formed by metal trees was formed here in an instant! Sun Wukong soared above the forest, frowning slightly! An ancient metal tree merged with the hallucination, forming the appearance of Lilder: "It seems that I have been underestimated by you! This posture is my strongest state" During the talk, the metal forest melted rapidly, forming a sky full of metal liquid, which swept towards Sun Wukong like a stormy sea! Overwhelming, there is no way to dodge! No matter where you go, the things and the ground will turn into metal liquid, sweeping towards him Flying to the sky, those metal liquids are like a large net, covering him head down Sun Wukong frowned slightly, his lightsaber condensed in his hand, his body flickered, and Lilder''s body was cut into pieces for a few moments, but the other party turned into a metal liquid in an instant, and he recovered as usual! Ordinary injuries are not effective for him! "Useless! On this planet, I can never be defeated because I am this planet and this planet is me. I can control all the metal matter on this planet. You cannot defeat me. " At this moment Lilder was holding his arms in his arms, looking very proud, leisurely! "Che wanted to have fun with you! In that case, let''s get rid of you!" Sun Wukong suddenly paused and looked at Learder not far away. "Oh? Did you choose to give up? Then quickly hand over Dragon Ball! I might give you a one-sided way of death!" "Give up? It''s ridiculous!" Sun Wukong glanced at Lilder lightly, as if the metal liquid that swept the sky was nothing! A group of crystalline green flames appeared in the palm of Sun Wukong, the temperature between the sky and the sky suddenly rose, and even the space seemed to distort and fluctuate under the extremely terrifying high temperature! As soon as the crystal turquoise flame came out, Leard''s complexion changed suddenly, and now his eyes showed deep fear! .. v6 Chapter 21： Babe "Then what the flame is, how could it have such a terrible high temperature ?!" After seeing the sparkling green fire in the hands of Sun Wukong, Lierd changed his face and looked terrified! Since ancient times Huo Jin, a metal mutant robot, this strange fire is the natural enemy he was born to fear! As the Lord of the Realms, Sun Wukong controls all the different fires in the world he controls! And the strange fire in his hand is naturally the strange fire born after he created his own world, and it is his unique strange fire! As soon as this strange fire broke out, Lilde felt that his body was about to melt, and he was terrified! "Let this boring battle end!" With a big wave of Sun Wukong''s big hand, the crystal green flames filled the sky, and the hot high temperature almost burned through the sky. Those metal trees waited under this high temperature and instantly turned into a bay of molten iron! "It''s hot! Damn how could you be in control of this terrible flame! It''s hot to death !!!" Under this terrible high temperature, Lillard screamed screams, the whole body has been roasted and flushed with red, lingering in smoke, looks like miserable! The function of the body has already exceeded the load under this terrible high temperature, and the overwhelming metal liquid that sends out lightning bolts has lost control, and scattered on the ground like a flood. Lilder''s body burst in the sound of "Thunderbolt" In a laboratory on a planet, Dr. Miao looked at the huge screen in front of him, and was shocked: "I didn''t expect that the mutant robot I made still has such a weakness? I haven''t found it before. Shouldn''t it be, I have never seen such a horrible strange flame before, so it is not clear that mutant robots have such weaknesses. This gave me a good data. But this Saiyan is so powerful. Give his power to Babe " Looking at the ground, it was raging, and Lillard, who had lost his vitality and necrosis, was very surprised: "I didn''t expect this strange fire to have such a powerful restraint effect on this mutant robot. If you knew it already, you should The show came earlier! I wasted a lot of time. " Turning his head, he looked towards the tall building in the distance: "Should the teleporter be in that building?" Speaking, the body flickered, and instantly disappeared into place Lilder is dead, and those robots dare not stop Sun Wukong at all. Everywhere they pass, they all evade. When he came to a teleporter, Sun Wukong pointed to the robot that was held by him. The latter did not dare to show any resistance. He immediately activated the teleporter and teleported Sun Wukong to the planet where Dr. Miao was. When it reappeared, it was already in an unfamiliar laboratory. Looking around, all kinds of instruments were set up. An old man was opening a door, ran in in a hurry, and the door closed automatically. "He is Dr. Miao, isn''t he?" Sun Wukong thoughtfully, his figure slowly lifted off, and landed in front of the door: "In this room, it should be the secret laboratory where Bebi is located. Right? " The thought of Babe is indeed a strong and good opponent. Unfortunately, in this world, Vegeta is no longer available to him, so for Sun Wukong, Babe is just a weak creature that can be easily destroyed! With a kick, the solid door flew out of the body instantly, hitting Dr. Miao who fled in a panic. With a scream, accompanied by a scream, Dr. Miao was directly hit by the door engulfed with terror. He flew out and fell to the ground fiercely. His whole body was instantly covered with scars. "Cocoa hate arrived so soon" Dr. Miao got up from the ground, looking at Sun Wukong, his face full of anger. auzw.com However, Sun Wukong ignored him directly, his eyes fixed on the other end of the dim room, the huge biochemical training cabin. From the incubator not bubbling, you can clearly see the life of a small robot! The test tube connects the nose, mouth and abdomen, not a vibration like a heartbeat! The vague and terrifying breath emanates from it, making people feel cold! "Is he Babe? This atmosphere is really good!" Sun Wukong was surprised, and walked slowly forward. "No! I''m not allowed to be near Babe" Dr. Miao''s face was panicking at this moment, and her eyes were full of love and care, or rather, full of fear? "Sorry Babe, let this dirty man see you like this before you have become a complete body." "dirty?" After Sun Wukong heard Dr. Miao''s words, he raised an eyebrow and looked at Dr. Miao coldly: "It seems you don''t know your situation yet!" With one hand and one finger, a beam of laser light emerged from the index finger, and instantly penetrated Dr. Miao''s head "How is it possible?" Dr. Miao''s eyes widened and fell to the ground. With a bang, his head was cracked and opened, no blood flowed out, electric flashes flashed, and several chips scattered from his brain. Dr. Miao was just a robot. "Huh! I don''t know how poor it is. It''s ridiculous to conquer the entire galaxy together with myself but this robot made by Babe." Sun Wukong faintly looked at Dr. Miao on the ground, ignored him, his body flashed, and he appeared on the other side of the bridge, beside the biochemical training chamber! Anyway, even if Sun Wukong does not kill Dr. Miao, in the end, he will still be killed by Babe! He was just one step ahead! And at this moment, the two dragon **** rolled down from the arms of Dr. Miao, who was already dead on the ground, and uttered a sound, and fell into the pond below the bridge. Sun Wukong, who had long been attracted by Babe, didn''t notice the change. Looking at the tiny lifeform in the huge training cabin in front of him, Sun Wukong lamented: "You are really strong after growing up, but unfortunately you don''t have that opportunity." In his speech, Sun Wukong unveiled a turtle-style qigong, and instantly destroyed the instrument and the life form in it Unfortunately, Sun Wukong didn''t find out that a small metal-like liquid, in the mist of silver that splashed in the sky, poured into the pool below. "So, should it be over?" Sun Wukong looked carefully and found that there was no remnant on Babe''s body before turning around and leaving. However, when he just walked to the door, his face suddenly changed: "What''s so strong about it ?!" He turned his head in a hurry, but what he saw was his eyes widened in surprise .. v6 Chapter 22： Impossible, Chaptere absorbed Dragon Ball The violent lake surface is like stormy waves, spinning endlessly, forming a huge vortex. At the center of the vortex, there is a small flesh-like solid liquid material. From this, you can see that a small sphere is wrapped by it and enters the terrifying atmosphere. Time, so that the whole earth began to shake "That''s it ?!" What surprised widened his eyes, hurriedly took out the Dragon Ball radar, and frowned slightly at the moment: "What is really going on with Dragon Ball? Why is Dragon Ball in that place and the situation seems to be A little bad " When the liquid moved quickly, it turned out to be Babe. "That guy didn''t die? What happened ?!" Sun Wukong''s eyes widened in shock, with a look of shock: "And what''s going on in the rush of gas?" I saw that in the field, Baby s little body was glowing with light, and the atmosphere became bigger and bigger, and it went straight into the sky, and the horrible and evil atmosphere spread, even Sun Wukong changed color! Suddenly, in his adulthood, his muscles were protruding and he was very healthy! The domineering breath stabs the bone marrow and shakes the universe! In the entire universe, they are all shrouded in this breath, and those shots are those kings of the realm or the gods of the realm are shocked and shocked! This breath, evil and horrible, cold and shocking soul! Trembling involuntarily! "What''s so good about energy? How could Babe have such a terrifying power?" At this time, Sun Wukong had already widened his eyes with surprise. The research room here was already shocked by Babe''s horrible breath. Moving into ruins "There is such a thing, hey, hahaha." Babe''s eyes were flushed with horror and evil breath, her eyes roared like wild beasts, her eyes turned, one move with one hand, and a dragon ball shot in a ruin. Out, caught in his hands Looking at the little dragon ball in his hand, Babe showed madness and greed in his eyes. Greed: "I didn''t expect that this little thing contained such terrible energy. Hehe, I thought I was going to die. Hehe" "Isn''t it because he absorbed the power of this evil dragon ball?" Sun Wukong''s complexion changed dramatically, and he flashed in an instant, attacking Babe. However, Babe was just a flash of her body, and the two of them kicked Sun Wukong upside down and flew out at this moment. The gap was so big that they were not one enemy at a time! "You can''t stop me, Saiyan," Babe grinned, her face fierce and brutal! I opened a big mouth and swallowed the dragon ball in my hand. Even more terrifying and evil powers burst from his body! The wind is rising, the sky is shaking, and the whole planet is shaking trembling. Supreme Supreme Power came to the universe, so that all the powerful forces in the entire universe were shocked! "What happened? Thirty years have passed since this universe appeared such a terrible powerhouse?" Jie Wang Shen Jie, Jie Wang Shen sensed this horrible and evil atmosphere, and was moved by it. : "It''s incredible that such a terrible and terrifying atmosphere can be clearly transmitted to this world of gods and gods." "It''s in the northern galaxy that a guy named Babe has appeared." The old **** Wang looked at the crystal ball in front of him, and said with a long expression: "He seems to have absorbed the power of the evil dragon ball to become like this. powerful" auzw.com "Evil Dragon Ball? How could that kind of thing still exist in this world?" The king of the gods widened his eyes in astonishment and wonder. "Who knows?" The old world king said faintly: "But don''t worry about where Sun Wukong is, there should be no problem." "Well? Has Goku finally appeared?" Surprised by the King of God, he hurried to the Old King of God and looked at the crystal, but when he saw the little figure, But it was a stunned moment: "He won''t he just be Goku? How will he get smaller?" "It seems that someone else made a wish to the Shenlong, so that it became smaller." The old king of the world still looks astonished. "What? Lord Goku can defeat the supreme existence of Lord God and his master! How could it be affected by the desire of the dragon?" Shouted Shock of the King of Gods. "Who knows?" Old King God frowned slightly. At this moment, his expression also looked a little dignified. "That guy can absorb the power of the evil dragon ball? How is this possible?" Watching floating in the sky, which has become a full body, Sun Wukong wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and widened his eyes. This sudden change made him think about it. "Oh my god, this guy is so strong, can Goku really win?" In the world created by Sun Wukong, Cai scales and other women looked at the screen of Babe, all with a look of astonishment! It''s hard to believe that they saw such a terrifying strongman "That is to say, that guy is equivalent to absorbing the power of the five-star dragon and the seven-star dragon? This Nima is just too ridiculous!" Sun Wukong looked at Babe''s chest, showing the five-star and seven-star patterns. For a while silent! He thought that only one star dragon could absorb the power of other dragon balls! Unexpectedly, such a thing happened! "It''s really troublesome! My previous blow was enough to wipe him out! Such a thing would happen" "Hey Sun Wukong Saiyan" Babe''s eyes turned to Sun Wukong, filled with endless killings and hatred: "Are you surprised? Actually, I''m also surprised? I thought I was dead. I didn''t expect my cells to be in you. When I was destroyed, I was suddenly protected by a strange energy. Fortunately, I escaped, and also accidentally absorbed the power of this dragon ball. It was really too surprising and surprising. I thought that in this dragon ball, there was such a terrifying power. Haha, I m a Zvr, and I can finally get revenge on you stink monkeys. " "Is it bizarre energy?" Sun Wukong whispered in a low voice, then shouted in disdain: "Revenge? Was it because the former King Vegeta destroyed your planet? It''s ridiculous! Do you think that the two Dragon Balls have been absorbed? Strength, can you beat me? It''s ridiculous! " "Oh? You seem to be confident in your own strength?" Babe looked at Sun Wukong in surprise, blood-red eyes, full of endless evil and fury! "No crap, I haven''t fought a decent battle for a long time! Don''t let me down!" With a big drink from Sun Wukong! The fighting spirit of the whole body exploded directly, and the thunder and lightning were entangled there, and the thunder danced! From the beginning, he was transformed into a Super Two state! .. v6 Chapter 23： Goku vs Babe Full of golden hair stood upright, full of vengeance and gleaming, above which the lightning flashed! The eyes are sharp and fierce! The transformation of Sun Wukong into Super 2 changed the whole temperament in an instant, and became fierce and domineering. "Huh! You''re less proud. With that strength, what can you do?" Babe snorted at the moment, her figure turned into a residual image, and she blasted away towards Sun Wukong instantly! Suddenly, the sky was full of ray of sunshine, violent surging, the two fists intersected, and a terrible roar broke out. The ground below instantly cracked and opened, sinking a hundred meters! "This guy has such a strong power" just now, Sun Wukong is looking dignified. Babe''s fist was heavy and heavy, and he was over 2 and almost couldn''t help but was blown away by a punch! There is no other choice, only with the best use of your power can you start a war! Along with the big drink, Sun Wukong''s combat power soared again in an instant, and his golden spirit was even more majestic. The clouds in the sky, also under the temptation of his strong breath, began to surge rapidly. "Oh! I didn''t expect that you could improve the combat effectiveness, but it wasn''t enough! Haha!" Babe yelled frantically, with madness and bloodthirsty in her eyes, and she was airless and shaped like a cannonball. As soon as Sun Wukong came! A horrible fist enough to blow through a planet, straight to Sun Wukong''s door "Humph!" Sun Wukong looked calm and stepped forward like a god. In a hurry, a terrible horrendous weather erupted from his body, engulfing the atmosphere of destruction and destruction, and covered the sky, making the world tremble, as if it were heaven and earth. Resonate with it! "It is not possible to have power alone! You must have ''potential''! You must also have ''will''! In order to exert your power to the extreme!" Anger and rumbling spread the sky, and even this day, this place, roared! Slam! Make the mountains and rivers crash! The river flows backwards! The vast earth, cracked like layers of spider webs, spread across the planet Babe was horrified and trembled inexplicably. In this powerful and weird aura of true intentions, he realized in horror that he could no longer move, could not defend, could not attack, and could not move! He seems to be imprisoned by this world! Hard to hide the shock! "What the **** is this ?!" "This is the strongest mystery I have learned-reversing the world !!" Along with Sun Wukong''s loud roar, he, the world, the invincible charm is more prosperous, his right fist clenched, and a punch punched out like this, a bright light erupted in all directions. The mechanical life, one by one in horror, was swept away by the aftermath, flew out, and disintegrated in an instant! This blow is so shocking, the power is beyond the imagination of the world! Obviously it''s just Super 2. This blow actually made the space start to fluctuate uneasily! "How can it be" In the horrified gaze of Babbi, the radiant halo from the laser beam struck his body and the world was silent for a moment. The bright light passed through Babe''s body without any hindrance, turned into a streamer, shot into the endless universe, and easily passed through the countless planets, causing it to burst into pieces! "impossible" In Bebi''s eyes, an incredible color emerged, and his body cracked and opened in the sound of ''click'', fell to the ground, and shattered. auzw.com Looking at the pile of powder, Sun Wukong frowned slightly, because he didn''t receive the prompt to get the energy point, which means that Babe was not dead at all. "over there" Sun Wukong suddenly turned around and looked up. Above the sky, Babiean stood still, his eyes were still so incredible, fierce and violent! "Hey, it''s really dangerous. I didn''t expect that trick. You stupid monkey could send such a powerful and horrible move. Fortunately, I left it after a move or I was really caught off guard by you. Real Solved it " "Is it when I was in the pool and absorbed Dragon Ball?" Sun Wukong looked at Babe and frowned slightly. "Hey, that''s because from the beginning, I felt you were very dangerous. What if you didn''t leave anything behind?" Babe was wicked, and an endless fire of hatred suddenly flashed in her eyes. Now, gnashing her teeth: "Before you I almost killed my asshole, and I have to smash your scum! I''ll show you the real gap between us now! " In the roar, the breath of horror pervaded and the evil breath enveloped the world! At this moment, Baby is as powerful and terrifying as the evil incarnation in the world! Amaze the universe! His body appeared on the side of Sun Wukong instantly. The speed was so fast that Sun Wukong had no time to defend, but he was kicked and kicked out. Immediately, his body flickered, and a series of attacks bombarded Sun Wukong''s body like raindrops. The horrible energy shook this world! The continuous attacks made Sun Wukong unable to fight back for a while Rao used Sun Wukong''s horrible physical defense and was also bombarded, leaving scars and scars, and the blood appeared to make Babe more crazy! The force in his hand was more violent, and the sky made a continuous roar "How could it be wiped out? Why hasn''t he died yet? What the **** is going on?" "It won''t work like this! Goku is going to lose" In the world, Cai Lin and other women looked at Sun Wukong who was beaten continuously and had no resistance. She was so horrified that it was hard to believe that she was as strong as Sun Wukong and would lose? "No! I''m going out, I''m going to help the host, that **** Babe, I''m going to tear him to pieces, and dare to bully my host so much." Moonlight looked at the screen, his silver teeth clenched, and his eyes were cold and murderous. "Bulma, what can we do to get out? Now we have to help Goku immediately." Ruolin''s gentle face was replaced by Binghan at the moment, watching Sun Wukong be punched with a punch. , Her heart, colic, bleeding! "How to go out?" Xun Er''s daughters also looked icy and cold! The people in their hearts are in danger, how can they stand by and watch. "Here is the world created by Goku. We can''t go out except him!" Shizuka looked at the screen with a look of excitement, as if watching a **** martial arts film. "I say you guys! Isn''t it all his wife? Isn''t he nervous at all?" The attitude of the sister-in-law and other women made Han Yue and other women look angry. "You guys are so worried, how could Sun Wukong be defeated by opponents of this level to give me a quiet look?" The 18th, who was not very talkative, was indifferent. The queen''s temperament was undoubtedly revealed, and even Cai Cai and Yun Yun were deterred by her power. "But," looking at Sun Wukong who was continuously beaten in the air, Yafei wanted to say something about Sun Wukong. "Well, if you look down, you know that you are anxious. This is just Goku''s super two state. He hasn''t come up with real strength yet." Yuriko smiled, motioning to Kaoru and other girls to sit down immediately. "Hateful bastard! Don''t be too arrogant! Bastard!" A roar rang out, and a terrifying breath came across the universe! The punching rain, Bebe, was shaken upside down in an instant, and in a loud boom, a kilometer-high mountain collapsed in an instant .. v6 Chapter 24： Goku is possessed? The red body, strong and strong body, lush and rich black hair, and stern eyes revealed the fierceness of the slightest, terrifying momentum above the heavens. This is the Super Saiyan IV! "So handsome" Looking at the screen, at this moment the appearance of Sun Wukong, Ya Fei and other girls are widening their eyes, and the eyes are shining! The heavenly **** Wuying looks so fascinating. For the first time, they saw Sun Wukong who was transformed into Super 4. For a time, they were overwhelmed by his expression! "It''s getting bigger! Brother Goku is getting bigger! It''s so handsome! It''s so handsome!" At the moment, Ziyan was flushed with excitement. "There is such a powerful force in this world of terrifying power." Cai Lin, at this moment, was also a little dazed. In the world created by Sun Wukong, they can clearly sense the horror of Sun Wukong in this state! That breath, in the fury, with destruction, above the heavens! "How many are this?" Kaor looked towards Bulma next to him in a daze. He had heard about Sun Wukong''s horror and strength, but when he really realized it, it turned out that the so-called strength was farther away from what they thought. If you don''t experience it yourself, you will not understand this power! "Ultra 4! I didn''t expect Goku to transform into Super 4 right. Super 3 would take longer to gather." Bulma smiled slightly, with an indescribable sense of pride. "Is this super 4? I can''t believe how terrible the so-called Super 5 is?" Yun Yun was surprised. "It''s a horrible world! It turned out that the continent we used to stay in was really too weak." Cao Ying looked at the screen, and the handsome figure was a little stunned. "It''s not a super five after Super Four," Xunzi smiled, and said, "As for what you might see in the future." "How could this breath be" Babe flew up from the ruins and looked at Sun Wukong at that time. The terrible breath made him tremble with fear. "How can this be impossible? How can you be so strong? This is impossible. Up " Babe roared, and Qigong bombarded Sun Wukong like a rain. "Boom" Sun Wukong came slowly into the air, and he was too lazy to dodge those radiated qigong bombs and let them bombard his body for a while, roaring, horrible explosions were ringing, and the entire sky was roaring! Qigong bombs scattered on the ground, suddenly burst out loud! The whole planet is cracking and collapsing "Ha ha go die! Go die! Go die!" Babe threw Qigong bombs madly and bombarded Sun Wukong, with endless pleasure and madness in his eyes: "This is the **** stinky monkey who did the right thing with me go to hell!" It was not until he was tired of panting that Babe stopped and looked at the dust. "do you died?" auzw.com "Dead? What daydream are you doing? Is it your strength?" The faint words came out, which caused Babe''s pupils to tighten instantly, and Sun Wukong stepped out of the air slowly, without any damage, not even a piece of clothing was broken. "Impossible, how can you possibly be unscathed, this is impossible" Babe was filled with the fear in her heart, and now the yell of anger, the continuous Qigong bombs shot out from his hand again "" Sun Wukong''s shot came, and his body came instantly. His right hand was like a sharp blade, which easily pierced Babe''s chest and intertwined with lightning. It was extremely dazzling. A horrible suction burst out from Sun Wukong''s hand, sending out a strong wave. The horrible energy was swallowed by Sun Wukong''s arm as much as he could! Babe''s huge breath quickly weakened "Impossible" Babe''s eyes widened, and the immortal evil eyes were filled with fear of death: "How could you be so strong and impossible" "After all, it just absorbs the energy of two Dragon Balls. It is not enough to defeat me with this power. However, you are proud to die in my Super 4 state." "Hey lie to you" Ben''s face was horrified, and suddenly his face changed suddenly. A strange smile hanged at the corner of his mouth: "It''s a terrible power. Then your body, I will accept it." After speaking, Babe''s body turned into a liquid in an instant, and in that horrible suction, it went into Sun Wukong''s arm and merged into his body. "Eh?" Sun Wukong''s complexion changed slightly. Instantly, he remembered the scene in which Bebi entered Vegeta''s body and controlled him: "This **** dare to play overcast" "Hey Sun Wukong, I admit that you are indeed the strongest in the universe, but now, this strongest name, I will accept it politely, haha" In the body of Sun Wukong, there was a burst of excitement and crazy laughter from Bebi . "You guy, do you want to control my body?" At this time, Sun Wukong''s complexion became ugly! "Yes, now, your body is completely under my control Haha" Bebi laughed proudly and wildly: "It''s great. As long as you get this body, then I will be the strongest in this universe The ambition to rule the universe will no longer be a dream! Haha " "Hateful" Sun Wukong gritted his teeth and tried to control his body, but he couldn''t move at all, as if his body was not his own! "Hey, how about you, can''t you control your body? Haha, because of your brain and nerves, you have completely controlled it in my hands. So, this body, I accept you haha." In the world created by Sun Wukong "Not good! What to do if Goku is possessed? It''s over." Xiao Yu and other women all changed their faces. Even Ben''s relaxed sister-in-law and other women stood up in horror and panic. "What are you worried about, Goku won''t be controlled by this kind of enemy!" No. 18 glared at the girls, looked at the screen with both hands in his chest, his face was indifferent, but the worry in his eyes was fleeting. "Wow, my brother Goku s eyes have changed and I am really possessed. I do nt want me, I do nt want Brother Goku." Alice looked at the screen, her eyes gradually turned red and evil, and Wu Gong suddenly burst into tears. stand up! And the girls are all looking up "Wo nt Goku really be possessed, huh? Do nt be kidding, okay?" .. v6 Chapter 25： Babes death "It''s this kind of power, it''s this kind of powerful Saiyan energy. That''s the power I''ve dreamed of. Haha. From now on, I will be the strongest in this universe. The whole universe will rule in my hands. Haha" The controlled Sun Wukong laughed wildly, his eyes were filled with evil red, and he felt the strength of this body, and Bebe could not help laughing. Evil floods the universe, plunging it into endless panic "Old ancestor Zong Wukong is he really under control?" Jie Wang Shen Jie, Jie Wang Shen looked at the scene in the crystal ball, showing despair, a fart. The stock fell to the ground: "Play! Play! If Goku is possessed, who else in this universe can stop him? I''m afraid the whole universe is really finished now. " "This is really a big deal this time." The King of the Old World is also dignified at this moment. Sun Wukong''s power is well understood. If he is controlled, who in this universe can compete with it? That is the terrible metamorphosis that even the saboteur killed! "Such a pervert shouldn''t be controlled so easily, right?" The old world king **** stared at the crystal ball desperately, looking forward to a miracle. "The next step is to plant my cell eggs into all the organisms of the universe. By then the universe will be completely in my hands." Babe just wanted to run out of luck, and suddenly found that she threw herself motionlessly, not even using the slightest anger! When the following color changed greatly: "What''s going on? Am I not in complete control of this body? Why can''t I move anymore? I can''t even use a little gas? What the **** is going on? What went wrong? ? " "Do you think that you just want to take my body out of you just because of this garbage means? It''s ridiculous!" Suddenly, a voice sounded in Babe''s head. "Sun Wukong ?! What the **** is going on? I''ve clearly controlled you" Babe''s expression changed suddenly, and a strong anxiety rose under her heart. "God''s body is also what you trash can take away? It''s ridiculous!" Sun Wukong''s voice was full of scorn and disdain. "What ?!" Babe''s face changed dramatically, and it became extremely difficult to look at the moment: "Asshole, have you been playing with me? Can''t do it? Damn" In anger, Babe tried to control this body to move, but no matter He is still powerless! "Huh! Laozi is a **** of destruction! Is the supreme existence in this universe the only thing you can control, I know that you guys are difficult to kill, so I deliberately let you enter my body! Such words , You have nowhere to run? " "What ?!" Babe was shocked and sneered immediately: "Huh! You''re scared! Even if I can''t control you! But, I''m in your body. Since I can''t control it, I''ll take yours If all the internal organs are destroyed, even if you are strong, can''t you live? But what the **** is this? Why can''t I move? Sun Wukong, what have you done? " "Hehe, you dare to enter the body of the Lord of the Realm and have to admire your courage! The so-called my world, I am the master, do you dare to enter my body. So, are you well aware of death?" The strange fire was burning in his body! Emerging from the body surface, suddenly, straight into the sky! The hot heat caused the space between this world and the earth to become extremely distorted! Everything in the world is burned! The entire planet, instantly cracked and withered, is being burned at an alarming rate, and the rapidly condensed layers of ashes are scattered in endless space. auzw.com "Great! Goku is not under control" "This guy always does something to worry about." "I knew that Goku was the strongest being in the universe, so it might be controlled by that kind of goods." "Unexpectedly, the different fires were exerted from Goku''s hands. The power was so horrible. The stronger the power, the stronger the power displayed." In the world of Goku, the girls watched Sun Wukong on the screen showing great power, all relieved, but they were scared just now! "But it s very unexpected. With such terrifying energy, the TV should have broken up with the terrible power long ago. It s still okay now! Bulma, how did you design this TV? Ah? "Ruolin looked at Bulma, wondering. "In theory, that''s right," Bulma smiled slightly. "But I broadcast it based on Goku''s" qi "! Because of Goku''s protection, this TV will not be interfered by the slightest force. Of course, under this premise, it is under the will of Goku. If he is willing, he only needs one thought to break all the equipment here and only one thought to stop the spread of qi. We wo nt be able to see the scene outside external "Abominable what kind of flame is this? It''s hot, bastard, stop, stop!" The burning crystalline and turquoise flames did not cause the slightest harm to Sun Wukong, but Babe, who was in his body, screamed sternly and fearfully! In the terrible high temperature of the strange fire, his body was exhausted by a little burning, his breath was extremely weakened at an alarming rate! The huge qi is being refined by Sun Wukong at an amazing speed, and it is continuously absorbed and used as it is! In the end, the power of the rules shined from Sun Wukong''s body, and radiated on Babe''s body, making his body disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye for a moment, completely erased from this world "Ding! Congratulations, you get 2.2 billion energy points, your current energy point is 922.5 billion" The long-lost system prompt sounded in the brain. In a series of battles, Sun Wukong didn''t know how many planets were destroyed, and at the same time, he killed many powerful opponents such as the **** of destruction Billus and Weiss. Unconsciously, Sun Wukong Has more than 900 billion energy points! What an amazing number! Looking at the numbers on the shuttle shuttle, Sun Wukong frowned slightly, he always felt that something was wrong, what was wrong, and he could nt tell. In meditation, the two dragon **** that were brought into his body by Babe turned into two streams of light radiating out of his body, and when the light shone, two huge black shadows appeared above the sky. The horror breath spread out, and Sun Wukong looked up and frowned at the moment: "Evil Dragon ?! What the **** is going on ?!" .. v6 Chapter 26： Evil dragon "Hey, you are Sun Wukong, right?" In the loud noise, the huge and abscessed five-star dragon landed on the ground, looking at Sun Wukong in front of him, looking like he was standing high. A huge meat. Ball bulges in front of me. The fat around my body is pulsating in waves, and it looks disgusting. "I look so disgusting, I think you are a five-star dragon, right?" Sun Wukong looked indifferent. For him, the five-star dragon''s qi was weak and pathetic, and he was not regarded by him at all. "Are we born because of him? Really strong!" Qi Xinglong looked at Sun Wukong, his frown slightly. "Oh! I''m curious to hear you say that! You were born because of that wish I made? I only used the Dragon Ball a few times, but did I still have an evil dragon?" "Do nt you remember? After Broly destroyed Qada and Yadrat, and you wish to recover them, we are the result of the negative energy generated at that time." Five-star dragon with hands on hips, pointed The big one is not Zhang He. As he talks, the fat in the body is undulating like waves, it looks disgusting and funny. "Is it really different from the original?" Sun Wu hollowed out and immediately looked up at the five-star dragon and the seven-star dragon: "Anyway, you should die right away!" "Hey, you can just put it on your mouth! Don''t look at me like this, I''m very strong!" Wu Xinglong said, pointing out, a lightning lasing on Sun Wukong''s body "Hey, how does my evil dragon''s electric shock taste good?" The five-star dragon seemed very proud to see his attack hit. "Can you only have this ability?" With a five-star dragon''s electric shock, Sun Wukong still stood indifferently without being affected. At this moment, he is in the state of Super Four, and the five-star dragon, how can it hurt him! "Abominable guy, if that''s the case, let you taste me, uh!" Frustrated into anger, the evil five-star dragon has not spoken yet, but is bombarded by Sun Wukong on his abscess and fat belly! The golden light emerged through the body, flashed away, and shot into the distant endless universe "You you how are you possible" The evil five-star dragon fell on the ground with his belly covered, and a huge hollow had already appeared on his belly! Suction burst out! For a moment, the energy of the five-star dragon has been absorbed by Sun Wukong, and the horrific qigong waves are radiated from its hands. The evil five-star dragon is drowned in an instant, and its body is quickly dissipated in the golden light. The light was gone, and the shadow of the evil five-star dragon was no longer visible, but a five-star planet painted with five red stars fell from the sky and was taken by Sun Wukong! "Good and strong" Just one face to face is to completely destroy the evil five-star dragon, and the seven-star dragon on the side looks scared! The horror breath that Sun Wukong had released in an instant made him very scared! This is simply an opponent he cannot fight! I dare not think about it. The evil seven-star dragon jumped into the ground for the first time, and with the quake of a rumbling earthquake, broken stones and billowing smoke, he was actually in the ground. Escaped here auzw.com "Hum! Still want to escape in front of me?" Sun Wukong grunted coldly, his index finger stretched out, and a golden beam burst out instantly. "Ah" accompanied by a scream of scream, blood sprayed out like spring water in the ground, invading the red ground Slowly raised his right hand, and in the booming sound, the earth cracked open. Like an earth mouse, the evil seven-star dragon was picked out of the ground by the beam of light radiated from the index finger of Sun Wukong. The beam of light penetrated its mouth, causing the evil five-star dragon to move slightly, and it was a heartbreaking pain! She didn''t dare to move, her face was terrified, and she begged, "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me." "" Suddenly, a beam of light radiated down from the sky, and in a moment, it bombarded the body of the seven-star dragon, and exploded in a loud bang. As the dust cleared, the seven stars slowly rolled to the ground "Who ?!" Suddenly, Sun Wukong was shocked, looked up, and screamed loudly. "Huh! Even a stinky monkey can''t beat him, it''s really shameful!" A silvery and strong figure stood in the air, looking pale but ruthless! The body flickered, and in a moment, it landed on the ground not far from Sun Wukong: "Sun Wukong is very happy to meet you" Looking at the strong figure not far away, Sun Wukong''s eyes were full of surprise: "One star dragon? What the **** is going on? Dragon **** haven''t been prepared at all, nor have they summoned the dragons. Why are evil dragons one by one? Appeared earlier? " "You guy is a star dragon? Huh! This kind of thing is really surprising! I didn''t expect that we met so soon." At this moment, Sun Wukong was extremely dignified, because it emanated from the body of star dragon. Qi, even better than he is now! "Oh, we just met for the first time. I didn''t expect you to recognize me right away. It stands to reason that you have six dragon **** in your hands, and you can immediately guess that it is me! No wonder!" Yixinglong said indifferently. With a wave of his hand, the seven planets on the ground turned into a streamer that blasted towards him and was caught by him. Even the five planets in the hands of Sun Wukong were as if they had been summoned, but they came out of the hands of Sun Wukong unexpectedly! Falling into the hands of a star dragon! "I already knew that this guy would be very strong. I did not expect that it would be so strong. It seems that the strength of this star dragon has already surpassed the one star dragon in the original book. It seems a bit troublesome!" "Hehe Sun Wukong, what is your expression? Are you scared by my anger? So you are a little bit regretful to see such a strong me? Because, my existence was born because of you. ! " "Regret? It''s ridiculous!" Sun Wukong looked indifferently, looking at Xinglong, with a very interested look: "But I''m curious, you were born because of my wish?" "Youth stays forever! Immortal!" Yixinglong said indifferently. "Sure enough" Sun Wukong''s face really looked like this: "Only this wish can make you such a powerful evil dragon! However, this is exactly what I want! Because when I make this wish, I will It is already foreseeable that one day! Then, Yixinglong! Let me see how strong you are! " Two horrible breaths burst out at the same time! A fierce battle begins! .. v6 Chapter 27： Monkey King vs One Star Dragon The sky was grey and grey, and there was a violent roar from time to time. Two figures flashed staggered above the sky from time to time. Every collision makes the clouds tremble and the earth tremble and crack! The breath of the two was terrifying, and every punch and every foot carried the supreme power that destroyed the world! "boom!" Sun Wukong blasted forward with a punch, and immediately there was a sound of Tao, like a **** and a roar, hissing, accompanied by a piece of blazing light, with a horrible destroying will, forward bombardment! Yixinglong moved, and as soon as the opponent shot, he felt the horror of this blow! This fist, with a terrible destruction uprising, knew that he had encountered an unthinkable enemy. He was not hesitant, his hands were forward, and the horrific qigong wave radiated from his palms, intertwined by the bright thunder. , Destroyed, destroyed everything, and struck Sun Wukong''s terrible punch! "boom!" The two collided with each other, roaring, and rang through the world! Sun Wukong has absolute confidence in his fist. He firmly believes that he can suppress all enemies in the world and is invincible, because this fist is the strongest mystery he has learned! With his unrivaled invincible will! Therefore, he opens up and closes, if an invincible Supreme, without any fear, move forward bravely, but my solemn spirit overwhelms the universe! "Go to death!" Along with the roar, the shocking and invincible punch suddenly burst into a more fierce light, and the invincible and terrifying will to destroy everything came down! In a roar of unrivaled terrible potential, the terrible qigong waves cast out by a star dragon were scattered! "Cocoa hate" In the roar of fear of the one-star dragon, the blazing light drowned the one-star dragon! There was no earth-shattering roar. In the silence, the entire planet was annihilated layer by layer. Instantly, the entire planet, under the terrible wave of destruction, disappeared. This horrible blow, however, made Cai Cai wait for a woman, and she stared blankly, only feeling that her heartbeat accelerated, inexplicably excited. "Is it solved?" Sun Wukong gasped slightly, carefully sensing in the endless void. Suddenly, he looked at a broken meteorite in the distance, but sighed: "Surely this guy can''t be easily destroyed!" After the meteorite, a blood-stained wolverine figure appeared: "It is truly a man who defeated the world saboteur! This power is really terrible!" Yixinglong covered his injured right hand, and his blood ticked from him. Dripping from his right arm. His face looked very gloomy and terrible: "Abominable, I wanted to accompany you for fun, but I didn''t expect you to suddenly make such a terrible move. At that moment, I even thought that I was going to play with eggs. It was unforgivable! Absolutely! Unforgivable! Damn stinky monkey! It made me feel terrified! This shame! Only use your death to wash it! Ah, let you see the horror of my true strength! Drink !!!! " With the roar of a star dragon, a terrifying breath swept out, destroying all the asteroids around it! This terrible breath made everything shudder! Sun Wukong moved, this terrible breath, far beyond his realm of super four at this moment, it is incredible, this star dragon is so terrible! "It is impossible for this star dragon to have such terrible strength ?!" "Come on! Sun Wukong!" One star dragon roared, dived from the sky, launched the most powerful lore, and the whole atmosphere was terrifying! In those palms of the hands, the qigong waves were condensed, and they bombarded Sun Wukong like rain. Any one of these terrible qigong waves had terrible power to destroy the planet! If he is hit, Rao is Sun Wukong at the moment, I am afraid that he will not be hurt lightly! auzw.com Sun Wukong discolored, the golden flame of the whole body shone, and moved at a rapid speed to avoid the endless bombardment of the other party! The endless qigong wave roars, and the scene is terrible! The sky almost broke! "" However, there are too many qigong waves coming! It''s impossible to dodge all! In a roar, Sun Wukong was hit with a blow, and in a moment, a series of qigong waves followed immediately! The roaring roar that drowned him instantly came out, almost shattering the void! One star dragon''s eyes exudes cold light, and the spirit and spirit are highly concentrated, watching the dust gradually dissipating in the sky! A figure like gold casting slowly appeared in the golden light. The spirit of the whole body rises, just like the legendary undefeated golden war god! "what?!" Seeing what Sun Wukong looked like at this time, Yixinglong was surprised at the moment: "What? It was unscathed ?!" "Hey! If you haven''t entered any realm, you won''t understand the terrible realm of that realm! Now, my physical body is not comparable to mortals!" Sun Wukong shouted coldly, his body turned into a golden streamer Suddenly bombarded towards a star dragon "Come on! Let''s have a good time! Haha" "Huh! Then let me send you to hell!" One star dragon roared, and showed no sign of weakness. The strong winds appeared, whistling between the heavens and the earth, and turned to the sky, even the space was extremely distorted! The horrific power erupted by the two people has made this space of heaven and earth close to the edge of destruction! Sun Wukong stepped directly into the laser, right above his right fist, with the terrifying wave of destruction, he rushed to the front of a star dragon, and a punch hit his chest, his blood twitched and his mouth was bleeding . However, Yixinglong grinned quickly, turned quickly, turned around and turned back, his right fist shaped like a sky, blasted down, and at the same time bombarded Sun Wukong''s right shoulder! The violent power broke out from the fists of the two, and in a moment, in the two terrorist forces that broke out at the same time, both of them flew out of shock! In the empty space, gliding a hundred meters away, I was lucky to stabilize my figure! But in an instant, the two of them blasted out in an instant! Crashing in the void! "boom" The sky-roaring roar spread out, and the terrible energy spread, making the space also extremely unstable. "I didn''t expect this star dragon would be so powerful. Is it because of my relationship?" One punch opened a star dragon again, and Sun Wukong looked serious! The strength of One Star Dragon''s outburst completely shocked him. His strength, it can be said that he has reached the super four extreme, only one step, can enter the so-called true **** realm! "Did I become stronger? Will the evil dragon born of me also become stronger? It''s really troublesome! It seems that we can''t delay it, let''s quickly end the battle! It will save you a lot of troubles." Looking at a star dragon not far away, Sun Wukong is finally ready to come up with some real strength and fight seriously! .. v6 Chapter 28： True sword A destructive lightsaber that seems to pierce the sky, slowly formed in the hands of Sun Wukong! The golden light scorched, the sky was so arrogant, like a round shining the sun in the world, with destruction in the spirit, with vitality in the destruction, the void was twisted and almost collapsed. It''s scary, and terrible power comes out from it, it seems to cut the sky and destroy everything! This is a magic sword! A Supreme Sword that can cut the sky and the earth! The lightsaber condensed by Sun Wukong before was just a simple small lightsaber. Now the lightsaber is the true **** sword that can only be condensed when it reaches the real **** state! "What a terrifying lightsaber !!" Looking at the screen, the proud man, Cai Lin and other women exclaimed from the heart! The sword in his hand gave them the courage to resist! Just the momentum made them die and worship. What a terrible lightsaber! You know, they have a great relationship with Sun Wukong, and even they have such emotions. How unbearable would it be for others? "Damn! What the **** is that lightsaber ?!" Yixinglong looked at the key that came out of Sun Wukong''s hands, his face finally moved, and his heart was cold! The lightsaber brought him deep fear! It seems that it can be easily cut off! "The game is over! One star dragon! Change back to what you should be!" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, with a light sword in his hand, breaking the void! In that space, like scratching the skin of others, leaving a terrible, dark space crack! Such a terrible power caused the star dragon to change its color, and a strong fear germinated under his heart, and he suddenly retreated! That sword is terrible! Terrible that he couldn''t even have the courage to fight! "Abominable! I''m not afraid! I''m the strongest star dragon! Abominable Sun Wukong! Such a shame, I want to pay you back a hundred times, a thousand times, and drink!" The fear of fleeing without fighting made Yixinglong''s proud heart greatly degraded, and his eyes turned red instantly! If crazy, the breath of horror spreads, and a huge red qigong bullet condenses in his hand, like a meteorite, and falls towards Sun Wukong! "Qigong waves are useless to me!" Sun Wukong''s mouth hangs an inexplicable radian: "That way, it will only make me stronger and stronger!" While talking, the one-handed outstretched, the suction in his hand burst out, forming a horrible bottomless black hole, and sucking in all the Qigong bombs issued by a star dragon into his breath, it was actually improved again! "What ?!" Yixinglong was astonished! Sun Wukong''s weird tricks that showed him time and time again caused him a sense of weakness in shock! "It''s over! One star dragon, let''s die!" In the light drink, Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly arrived, and the lightsaber in his hand cut down obliquely, and the golden streamer flashed away! There was a scream of screams in the blood spray booth "Cocoa !!!!" One star dragon roared angrily, panting heavily, and the death before was so close to him! "Oh! Did you avoid it?" Sun Wukong looked at Yixinglong with a bit of surprise. At this time, his chest and even the abdomen left a terrible scar with visible bones, blood dripping, terrifying! "Abominable Sun Wukong! I want to kill you! I must kill you!" auzw.com A sword was almost cut in half, and a star dragon roared angry at the moment, as if crazy! That scary wound couldn''t heal in effective time! This made him scared, his eyes crimson, like a wounded beast, even more crazy! The horrible qigong bombs blasted towards Sun Wukong like a bullet rain "Ha ha go to die! Go to die! As long as you don''t let you get closer, what fear is that lightsaber!" "Oh! You have a little brains!" Sun Wukong sighed slightly, ducking away from the rain-like Qigong bomb, but a strange chuckle hanged at the corner of his mouth: "However, if you look down on me, it''s bad It will die! " During the talk, the lightsaber in his hand suddenly skyrocketed and turned into a mighty swordman. He waved gently in Sun Wukong and slashed down! Along the way, the space was easily cut and opened, leaving huge space cracks! Qigong bombs are easily cut into two, passing into the sky, disappearing in the sky The lightsaber looms, and the sky widens! No matter how a star dragon dodged, he always found in horror that the horrible swordsman sword, engulfing the might of destruction, slashed down at him! His gas machine has been locked and has nowhere to hide! "Abominable! Don''t look down on me! Sun Wukong!" Seeing nowhere to dodge, one-star Dragon suddenly roared angrily, the breath of terror soared to the top, and the flames of his body rose! Close your palms! Lightwaves quickly condense in the palms of your hands! Also turned into a beam of tens of thousands, towards the terrifying lightsaber that slashed down! boom! !! !! !! Above the void, a terrifying roar broke out! The entire universe seems to be shaking violently! Even if the planets are thousands of miles away, under the spread of that terrible energy, it is bursting! This kind of divine power, shaking ancient and modern, the damage caused is unimaginable "Oh? It s blocked, it seems you still have some skills!" Sun Wukong looked at the tens of thousands of beams and blocked his lightsaber. It s not enough, its real power! Let you see it! " As Sun Wukong''s words just fell, a sword of supreme destruction came down! Above the lightsaber, the blazing light is even stronger! It seems to have been given life. Cut everything! "Oh!" Under the shocking eyes of Xinglong, Wanzhang beam was easily cut into two! The lightsaber cuts all the way! With the fragmentation of layers of space! In an instant, even closer The streamer flashed, and the star''s strong body was cut into two in an instant. "Cocoa! I will lose to you. This stinky monkey is disgusting. I am not willing. I am not willing! Sun Wukong, I swear to kill you! You wait for me! With the unwilling roar, the body of Yixinglong gradually became unreal, and upon seeing, it would disappear completely. With the sudden changes, four streams of light radiated from the void in the space in front of Sun Wukong! Suddenly, I was submerged into the star dragon that was about to disappear. The light shone, a star dragon was wrapped by a blazing light, and a terror of trembling heaven and earth came to the entire universe "Haha Sun Wukong! It seems that God is helping me! Today is your death!" Rumbled and laughed echoing the sky, Yixinglong''s strong body slowly appeared in the bright light "Dammit the dimension shuttle really is you bastard?" At this moment, Sun Wukong looked gloomy! .. v6 Chapter 29： Realm of the Lord "What''s wrong, Sun Wukong? Isn''t it surprising to see my power? It''s not my full power! Although I don''t know why the other Dragon Balls came out suddenly, but I can get back a life, really Great! This time, I will never give you any chance! " When a star dragon talked, two dragon **** appeared in his hand, five stars and seven stars, and he saw a big mouth and swallowed the two dragon **** directly! And a more terrifying breath erupted from his body, soaring! The whole body was filled with breath, accompanied by the roar of a star dragon, and seven dragon **** appeared on its chest! "Haha Sun Wukong, how about it, now I am, but the super one-star dragon that has absorbed the full power of the other six Dragon Balls! No matter how strong you are, you will definitely not win against me now! Haha" Looking at the seven dragon **** emerging from the one-star dragon''s chest, Sun Wukong looked extremely gloomy! Just now, there are obviously four Dragon Balls that he has collected in his world ring! However, I did not expect that he ran out of the ring of the world somehow, and the same star dragon merged together to save his life. And the culprit of all turned out to be the dimension shuttle he has mastered! "Abominable! Do you really have a life? What conspiracy do you have? Put out Dragon Ball and let the one-star dragon absorb it. What the **** are you doing?" Sun Wukong looked ugly and seemed to be talking to himself Talk to yourself. However, his words, like a sinking sea, did not get the slightest response! "Md, you bastard, dare to yin laozi! Wait for time to see how laozi packs you up!" Sun wukong screamed again, but there was no alternative. Dimensional shuttle is just an intangible thing, he has no way to start! "Sun Wukong, what the **** are you talking to? Are you scared by my breath? Haha, even if you ask for mercy now, I will never spare you! Come on! Sun Wukong!" The super one-star dragon roared and kicked with both feet, causing the void to tremble like a cannonball shell towards Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong''s face changed slightly, and the current Super One Star Dragon has far surpassed his Super Four status. Don''t dare to neglect, the lights flicker, and the lightsaber in his hand splits! The slightest coldness appeared, and the space was split and opened in an instant! Such terrifying power, scared the super one star dragon, jumped into his body, and flew out! Looking at the lightsaber in the hands of Sun Wukong, his face was so solemn! Even after absorbing the power of six Dragon Balls, the lightsaber had given him a sense of extreme danger! "The same trick can''t work for me anymore!" The super one-star dragon snorted loudly, with the power of destruction in his fist in his hand, and flew back to Sun Wukong with a punch again! "Huh! I don''t know if I live or die!" Sun Wukong snorted softly, and the lightsaber in his hand waved mercilessly! "Ding!" "What ?!" Sun Wukong was shocked! The harsh metal clashes circulated in the void, and the Super One Star Dragon blocked the sword of true God in the hand of Sun Wukong with a bone spur on his wrist! "Hey, let''s go! Sun Wukong !!" Super one star dragon roared immediately, right above his right fist, with a wind of destruction, bombarded Sun Wukong''s chest instantly! "boom" The horrible force directly blasted Monkey King out and flew thousands of kilometers away before he stabilized his shape! auzw.com "This guy blocked my sword of true god" Looking at the super one-star dragon in the distance, Sun Wukong''s eyes were full of surprise, but then he shook his head: "After all It s just the sword of the true **** in the state of Super Four, not the power of the sword of the true **** in the state of Super Sai. "Hey Sun Wukong, this is not the time to be surprised! Let''s meet!" The super one-star dragon roared, and was full of fighting spirit, rising from the whole body into the sky, like a beam of light, hitting Nine Heavens! The breath is terrible! While his body was flashing, he punched away at Sun Wukong! "boom!" This time, as soon as the two met, Sun Wukong was overthrown by a horrible force, because the force was too vast and terrifying! Destroying and dying, the corners of Zhen''s mouth were bleeding and kept going backwards. "Oh!" The lightsaber trembled in his hand, turning into a streamer in Sun Wukong''s hands! However, he was parried again by a bone spur on the arm of Super One Dragon! "kill!" Instantly, the super one-star dragon roared, his fists shone like a golden little sun, and he was ruthlessly bombarded! Sun Wukong flew out again "hateful!" Sun Wukong yelled angrily, stretched his body, moved his knuckles, and shouted like a dragon! The lightsaber in the right hand rose sharply during its upside-down flight, and its electric power dangled, as if the stars were turning, this is a strange sight! There are terrible waves of destruction! And with the invincible will of indestructible! Turned into a streamer, slashed down! fast! It''s really too fast! The Super One Star Dragon has no time to parry, only a little sideways, so it is close! "Hello!" A sharp corner above his head was easily cut off! "what?!!" The super one-star dragon was shocked at the moment. The two horns above his head were harder than the bone spurs on his wrist! It was so cut off! How not to shock him! However, before he could recover from the shock, a more shocking scene appeared before his eyes: "What is that ?!" I saw a huge endless black hole spread over Sun Wukong''s head! Rumbles, intertwined with each other, stars evolve! Thunder and Zixia surged! The endless uprising is released, as if evolving a world, covering this world, the horrible breath spreads out, with the supreme will, as if it opened up a world! "What the **** is this?" Super one star dragon was stunned by the sight in front of him, and at the same time he was deeply disturbed! "No matter what the **** are you doing! I will never let you do it!" The super one-star dragon roared loudly, and attacked Monkey King in desperation! Because of the scene in front of him, he felt palpitated! "brush" A golden light swept through the sky, and the super one-star dragon moved out, and the whole body turned over. If a horrible war god, familiarity, appeared in front of Sun Wukong! The fist entrained with the horrific boxing power blasted out towards Sun Wukong! This hit, there is no way to dodge! However, at the very moment of death, the shape of the Super One Star Dragon suddenly settled in the air! A thundering thunder descended from the void, and in an instant, it fell on the body of the super one-star dragon! With a scream, the Super One Star Dragon instantly fell from the sky .. v6 Chapter 30： Terrorist creatures about to break The endless black hole is wide and wide, covering half of the void here! The super one-star dragon was bombarded by the thunderous punishment of thunder, and all of a sudden, the whole body became scorched black, and the smoky smoke appeared, looking very embarrassed! "hateful!!" The super one-star dragon roared out at the moment, flashed into the air, rushed forward, and swept the wind, making the space shocked! However, as he approached, his body was suddenly imprisoned again, and he could not move! When the color changed drastically, no matter how struggling, I couldn''t move at all: "What the **** is going on?" Suddenly, there was a deep anxiety in the heart of Super One Dragon! The scene at this time was too weird to surprise him! "Surprised, right?" Sun Wukong walked slowly to a star dragon, his face indifferent. "Damn! What have you done?" Super one star dragon glared, this situation is too weird, he never even thought about it. "Here is the world I created, and it can also be said to belong to my realm. I call it the realm of the master! The so-called my world is my master, and all the rules here are in my hands." "What the realm of bullshit! You have less bluff! I have never heard of it, it''s nonsense!" The super one-star dragon roared, the breath of horror soared to the top, he wanted to use absolute power to break the ban Prohibition on him. At this time, the super one-star dragon''s realm is infinitely close to that of the true god. The horrific power that erupted completely caused the space in the whole field to tremble violently. The restraint imprisoned on him has faint traces of cracking! In the long run, it is really possible for him to crash this space! Break the ban on yourself! Sun Wukong''s highest realm is the God of Super Race, which is higher than the super one-star dragon''s dimension! Although the strength of Sun Wukong at this moment is just a super four, Super One Star Dragon is much stronger than him, but if he wants to break free of imprisonment in a short time, that is absolutely impossible! For a real master, let alone such a restraint, even 0.1 seconds is the key to determining the outcome! "It is indeed a super one-star dragon! This strength is really powerful!" Feeling that his field is about to collapse, Sun Wukong looked at the one-star dragon in front of him, but sighed slightly: "But you don''t have that time" "" The lightsaber in his hand is condensed, the void is distorted, and the Xeon wave is emitted. The golden light floods the space here, and it is extremely bright! In a few waves, the golden light flashed away, simply, neatly, ruthlessly! With a spray of blood, a great head rose into the sky! Those eyes, staring round, filled with incredible fear! Blood arrows shot towards the sky, and a headless corpse fell in front of Sun Wukong, floating in the air! Blood dripped from its fractured neck, dripping into the endless void The lightsaber in his hand cut out again, and the streamer shone! Suddenly, the headless body of the super one-star dragon was cut into several pieces! For a moment, looming, disappearing! Only seven dragon **** remained suspended in the air. Sun Wukong thought about it and brought Dragon Ball into his own world! The wish of the world ring, after the previous events, he is no longer trusting. Only the world you create is completely in your hands! auzw.com Stronger than a super star dragon, just die so neatly! This is the absolute strength of the Lord of One Realm, the rules are in hand! It is absolutely invincible! Want to destroy the Lord of the Realm and replace it, your dimension is definitely higher than him! Stronger than him, powerful enough to ignore everything! Otherwise, even if their strength is equal, they will only be instantly spiked by the Lord of One Realm! This is the terrible rule! At the same time, at the moment when Sun Wukong destroyed the Super One Star Dragon, there was no reminder, but the energy points on the dimensional shuttle instrument were rising rapidly at an alarming rate, and finally settled above the 99 billion value, and stopped! Suddenly, a horrifying breath that even made the soul tremble suddenly burst out from Sun Wukong! Just in an instant, the world realm that Sun Wukong cast out is cracked like glass! Immediately, it exploded! "What happened? What happened ?!" Sun Wukong was horrified at the moment, this sense of horror, even he felt a deep sense of weakness! this is too scary! It seems that some terrible devil is about to break out! A black light beam with a dense appendix from the sun''s eyebrow straight into the sky! In a hurry, a terrifying atmosphere enveloped the entire universe! The dark beam of light rushed up the sky, but in that endless cosmic space, a huge black hole burst out! The terrifying atmosphere spread from the endless black hole! A horrible laugh is echoing the entire universe! "Wow click! I''m finally free. I''m finally free from the bitter haha ??!!!" The horrible laughter is shocking, arrogant and unforgiving! Suddenly, Sun Wukong felt the surge of qi and blood, and when the next blood spewed out, he was directly injured by Zhen''s body! Sun Wukong was not completely injured by the horrible laugh, but that the seal formation was forcibly detached from his body, which caused him to have sustained minor injuries and was endured by him. Laugh, but it was shocked that Sun Wukong could not bear it anymore! However, it is undeniable that this breath is really terrifying! It is the most terrifying breath felt by Sun Wukong! Even he felt terrified! Pieces of golden runes imprinted into the void, rumbling, like a magnificent scripture being etched, shining, turning endlessly around the black hole! However, there is a more terrible atmosphere in it that is resisting and destroying! The continuously intertwined divine patterns shone with dazzling divine light, but still couldn''t resist the destruction of that terrible power in the black hole! Just a little bit of collapse! And the terrible breath became clearer and scarier. Looking at the horrible black hole above his head, Sun Wukong looked ugly. He did not expect that such a terrible existence was sealed in the so-called dimension shuttle! And the collected energy turned out to be the energy that helped him break through the seal! He felt that he had been being used by others, which made him feel very upset and unhappy! "Md! I care who you are, and dare to use Lao Tzu! Then let me die!" It was suddenly felt that two amazing breaths came quickly in the distant universe! That speed is amazingly terrible! Just a moment, a streamer flashed, in front of Sun Wukong, two familiar figures suddenly appeared, seeing these two people, Sun Wukong looked astonished! "Yo! Sun Wukong, I haven''t seen you for a long time! I don''t know if you are stronger now?" .. v6 Chapter 31： Joint seal Looking at the two people who appeared, Sun Wukong was surprised, but said faintly: "Billus, Weiss, I didn''t expect that you two would also appear!" "It''s such a big thing that you don''t want to come!" Weiss looked at the endless black hole above his head, his face was extremely serious, and the horror emanating from it turned discolored. Although these two people were killed by Sun Wukong, it is actually very simple for them to want to be resurrected. "Sun Wukong! For the past 30 years! I have been working hard, though I want to compete with you now, but if we don''t solve the trouble above, I don''t think we can fight with peace of mind!" Billus Although war is high, glaring at Sun Wukong, can''t wait to fight Sun Wukong for thousands of rounds immediately! But the creature in the endless black hole above made him extremely daunting. "What a terrifying atmosphere, I didn''t expect, except for the Lord! There is such a terrible existence in this world!" Weiss looked solemnly, looking at Billus and Sun Wukong, saying: "It seems, I am afraid that the three of us will join forces against the enemy this time! Such existence, if it really breaks his seal, the entire universe will really be over! " "Weiss! What are you kidding me? Want me to work with this bastard? I won''t do it!" Billus sang loudly at the moment, and the uncomfortable expression on his face could tell at a glance: "I want to kill This bastard! How could it be possible to join forces with him? That guy is strong, but since there is no break, I am enough! " After speaking, Billus actually rushed up the sky, the whole body appeared red, and the horrifying breath wave emanated. It was actually a qigong wave radiating directly into the endless black hole. "Master Billus must not act recklessly!" Weiss hurried to drink, but it was obviously late! "Boom" a loud noise, a huge light bursting into the sky, vast and unpredictable, sweeping the sky, covering the black hole, sacred and immaculate, this is a horrible blow from a god! It is a pity that this seemingly horrible blow was silent when it sank into the endless sky and black hole. Afterwards, a surprise laugh spread from it again: "Haha, so pure energy! Come here! Don''t yell at more points! Haha" "Asshole, dare to look down on me! I''m angry! Ah ah" The irritable Billus heard such a contempt, and now he was furious, destroying the waves quickly condensing in his hands "You idiot! Quickly stop!" Just when Guangbo was about to take shape, Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, but he patted Billus'' head unceremoniously. "Yeah, I''m so mad at you **** Sun Wukong! You dare to hit me! Since that''s the case! Then, you have a showdown with me!" Billus roared, and his eyes became fierce in an instant. The horrible breath permeated the whole universe and began to tremble. "Billus! Stop it! Now is not the time for bullshit!" Weiss appeared in time, looking at the endless black hole, looking extremely serious: "Sun Wukong was right! You can''t attack that guy, it seems to be absorbing Your strength comes to break the seal! " "Is that so?" Billus stunned and stared at Sun Wukong fiercely: "Huh! I will teach you later! I want you to taste what death is like!" See Come, get killed by Sun Wukong, he''s been thinking about it! That s right, it was a mortal to destroy God, and it was really shameful! As proud as him, this account must be retrieved! "Vis! Do you know what this guy is? Even under the seal, it''s so strong?" After Belus calmed down, looking at the endless black holes in the sky, his face was rarely exposed with solemnity. "You have to ask Master Wukong! This thing came out of him!" Weis turned to look at Sun Wukong, waiting for his explanation. auzw.com "Look at my dry hair, I don''t know what''s going on! Now I''m upset!" Sun Wukong said unhappyly. "In this case, it would be useless to say more. We still have to seal him up again! If he really gets out, it will be a big trouble!" Weiss said solemnly. "That''s the only thing!" Sun Wukong nodded in agreement. When he leapt forward not far from the hole of the black hole, the knot in his hand quickly moved. The strange runes drifted out of his hand and surrounded the black hole. , The terrible tearing power around it makes the strange runes extremely deformed and twisted! But in the end, a six-horse star array was formed, wrapping the entire black hole! "Let''s do it!" Weis nodded towards Bilus, but also leapt forward, his scepter was a little bit empty, and strange waves radiated out, forming a channel of energy, and the endless layers The black hole is wrapped in it! And Birus is not idle. When the breath is surging, a huge red transparent mask is displayed, covering the entire black hole directly. "Mom! I finally got enough energy points to break the seal, and you tmd want to seal me again? Dreaming!" In the black hole, there was a loud roar! The rumbling echo echoed the sky, causing pain in the eardrum! A domineering and terrifying breath erupted from the black hole. The dark air burst into the sky, a huge coercion shrouded the mind, and the mind was trembling. At this time, the universe was chaotic and had spread throughout the universe. This breath was terrible. Disturbing! "boom!" A faint beam of light emerged from it, flickering and immensely faint. When it passed, it broke the space directly! Suddenly, they hit the formations of Sun Wukong and the others! An instant roar broke out! The horror aftermath tore the sky, but it was in the face of the three Sun Wukong''s great changes that they shattered their seal array to life! "Wow ha ha! The power of ants! Dare to compete with Haoyue!" In the endless black hole, the incredible pride and laughter circulated again, with a strong disdain, clear and audible! Being so scorned, Billus was angry at the moment: "You **** dared to look down on me! Give me remorse in hell!" In the roar, he came out with a punch! "Click"! The space here is cracked directly and layer by layer, revealing a terrible space crack! The cracks spread! Ran Kuo had the whole endless black hole! A terrifying storm of time and space devastating Sun Wukong and Wei Si changed greatly, glaring at Billus, Sun Wukong yelled: "Your **** who doesn''t have a brain, do you help him out?" Billus'' face was extremely gloomy at the moment, and just about to roar, the terrible storm of time and space had collided with the endless black hole. "Damn! Get out of here!" In a hurry, the stars burst, and the stars seemed to stand still, and the whole world became dim .. v6 Chapter 32： Break out The world is shaking, the universe is shaking! The fog is so high, accompanied by the chaos, that the extinction and calamity erupt with the collision of the two! No one can stop it! The layers of space are shattered, and the storm of time and space sweeps the heavens! It sounds like a thunderous roar, spreads the universe by sound, and the magic is soaring! The terrible storm seems to destroy the universe! The endless black hole is intact in the face of the terrible storm of time and space! Just accompanied by the excitement and roar of the unknown creature in it, the tremors screamed into the sky! Crazy collisions, pinching inside and outside, made the appendix of the **** pattern covering the surface of the endless black hole, but the power of the fading seal gradually weakened. The world is shaking, the whole universe is throbbing, all the creatures are shaking, it seems that the whole universe has ushered in the day of destruction! From the endless black hole, a demon shadow stood up and roared! There seems to be endless magic, shocking, and terrible storms of time and space sweeping out, and the planets hundreds of kilometers away from here are destroyed! Into the dust of the universe! In the black hole, a pair of pupils exuding heart-piercing blackness appeared, looking down at the world, accompanied by a strong evil atmosphere, spreading out, as if there were screams of all kinds of magic, layers of darkness were broken, and a huge dark body showed Out I saw his muscles protruding, and his body was surrounded by a strong black mist! The chain of order God penetrates its body, criss-crossing, piercing the void firmly! The runes shine on it! The power of the terrible seal seems to seal the entire universe! "Hell **** to seal the demon **** chain! You can''t trap me! Haha now, today is when my Yuan destroys the seal! Haha!" The terrifying and evil roar shook the universe! The whole universe was rumbling, the sky trembled, everything was dizzy and deaf! The magical spirit rushed out of the sky, blasted out from the maniac shadow, and bombarded the endless black hole wall! When it was a while, the rumble trembled and shook the universe! The divine appendix surrounding the black hole is getting dimmer! Coupled with the terrible storm of time and space outside, the rune of God''s Pattern finally made a clear crackling sound, and it was destroyed! The terrible endless black hole seems to have lost some kind of restraint, and the storm is rising! Wide world! The magic is pervasive, the endless black hole is like a giant mouth, and the suction is explosive, such as the sea and the hundred rivers. The energy between the heavens and the earth is violent here. In the excited roar, opened his huge mouth, swallowed it into his body, and the endless horror breath went wild. "Kaka Kaka" Finally, a certain kind of balance seemed to be broken. The rune of the demon **** s chain that was tied to the body of the devil was becoming dimmer. In the end, the more terrifying breath of the demon was unable to withstand, and the cracks appeared. Eventually, in the click, the layers broke! "Haha! I''m finally free! Haha" Along with the scream of the sky, I saw the demon''s right hand lifted up, as if it had the power of the sky, the power of extinction, and the sound of clicking sounds. The chain of the demon **** who was bound to his right arm was broken by him In the tremor, the chain of the demon gods that bound the whole body was broken in layers, and the chain of gods that had lost their power was twisted into nothingness under the terrible storm of time and space. A big foot stepped out of the black hole, the entire tremor of the tremor was shaking, the magic gas surged, covering the entire universe, and the whole world became dim and dull, and fell into a panic. auzw.com A giant hand dazzling with black gas then protruded out of the black hole, propped through the hole, and surrounded by the evil black mist, a huge body stepped out in this step, standing in this heaven and earth between! A terrible storm of space and time followed, sweeping over his body, making a terrible metallic symphony! Can''t hurt the slightest "Hey! Such a powerful storm of time and space seems that this plane is also a great plane, but that''s all." Nana whispered to the void, only to see that the ten thousand devil shadows stretched out his right hand with bare hands, and took hold of the terrible tornado-like storm of time and space with a little force! With a click, he shattered the terrible storm of time and space directly. "Good terrible guy" The distant endless void, Sun Wukong and the other three looking at the void, all breathed in a cold breath! The terrible creature that came out of the black hole was really too terrible! At that time, even if they were involved in the storm, they were too fierce, but they were pinched by the other party. What a terrible existence "Oh my God, there is such a terrible existence in the world." In the world created by Sun Wukong, the sister-in-law and other women looked at the screen. The horrible shadows were numbed by the scared scalp, and a deep sense of weakness and soul trembled in their hearts. "Does this existence of Goku really deal with this?" Yafei spoke with trills and anxious expression, and the power shown by the demon shadow was simply too scary and terrible. The sister-in-law and other women were silent for a while, their fists clenched tightly, and their faces were worried "It''s finished. It''s impossible to be that guy''s opponent based on our strength." Weiss had a heavy face and a frown, he and Billus were the guardians of this universe, but now, under my heart It was a deep feeling of powerlessness, and the breath was so terrible that it scarcely gave him the idea of ??resistance "Md, what kind of existence is this guy? It is so horrible" Even Sun Wukong at this moment is starting to tremble! The realm of him and the shadow of the demon is not so different by one star! But several realms! "What to do next?" Billus, who had always been arrogant, was also dignified at this moment, not reckless. Look at Sun Wukong and Weiss and ask for their opinions. "Hurry up and leave here. The existence of such horrors is no longer me and I can resist his appearance. I am afraid that I have awakened the Lord of this world. There is no room for us to intervene," Weis said with a grim expression. "It''s better to flash people now!" Hearing the Lord in this world will take the shot, Sun Wukong is not hesitant now, the **** in his forehead are in the eyebrows, and immediately move away from here! However, in a flash, his body appeared ten meters away. "What''s going on ?!" Sun Wukong was frightened at once, and hurried to make an instant move again, but the distance appeared was only within ten meters. "Damn this space is imprisoned and we''re afraid we won''t be able to walk," Weiss yelled, looking ugly. "Hey, my benefactor! I have nt thanked you yet, so why are you in such a hurry to go?" Rumbled sounds echoed into the sky, as if the sky was exploding, causing the ears of the three Monkey Kings to ache! I saw that the magic figure of the ten thousand feet just took a step, and in a moment, appeared in front of the three Monkey Kings! The terrible coercion swept through, making Sun Wukong''s three men change dramatically! .. v6 Chapter 33： Overwhelming power "Why do I look scared like a kid? Am I so scary?" Regarding the expressions of the three Monkey Kings, Wanzhang''s shadow was very dissatisfied. Now he shakes his body and hides the black mist surrounding his body, revealing his explosive muscles, and his height is like the immortal soul. matchless! Majestic and magnificent! However, a few people who looked at Sun Wukong who showed his muscles were very speechless. However, the other side kept changing his posture, with a proud look: "How! I''m actually strong! It''s not terrible and handsome, isn''t it?" Several black lines passed from the top of Sun Wukong''s trio. Looking at the giant giant with big muscles, he said he was speechless! "This guy doesn''t look so harmful, right?" Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at the two Billus beside him! "I think so," Weis nodded, the giant''s performance exceeded his imagination. "Hey! Stupid things! I''m doing a hard performance here, can''t you just clap your hands and praise them? Careful I kicked you all down!" A thunderous voice came again, shocked by the ears of the three Monkey Kings Pain, looking at the big thick leg that was about to be lifted, the three Monkey Kings immediately jumped to their hearts, and in a hurry, applauded again and again! It''s just that action, blunt! "That''s right!" The immortal creature nodded with satisfaction, showing his muscles again. "Md! This guy seems to have a problem on his head, but his temper doesn''t seem to be very good." Sun Wukong smiled and applauded, thinking secretly: "It''s not a way to get out of here in a hurry." Just as Sun Wukong considered the countermeasures, Billus on the side finally couldn''t stand it! He was an irritable child, and he did what he wanted. There was no distinction between good and evil. He was even more arrogant in his heart. He was a destructive generation of gods. How can he be played like a monkey? Once you get angry, care about who you are! "Miscellaneous things! I am a grand-generation destroyer Billus, no matter how strong you are! How dare you treat me like a monkey, I must kill you!" In the roar, the terrible breath erupted from Birus''s body, and the whole body appeared red, and he even reached the real state of God! A ray of light radiated from the palms of Birus, traversing the void, and instantly struck the head of the immortal! With a boom, a terrifying roar broke out! The space that had just healed burst out again in an instant! A huge horror crack is revealed! With a bang, the man''s body crashed down to the ground, shaking the whole void with an instant shake! "Wow ha ha you asshole, that''s how to look down on me!" With a single blow, Billus could not help laughing. "Oh!" Suddenly, a horrifying enchantment came down with a raging fury! The gravity of this space has also been severely affected! Almost didn''t put the three Monkey Kings on the ground! The three changed dramatically. auzw.com "Wang bastard! What the **** are you doing!" Sun Wukong screamed and glared at Billus, and couldn''t stop rushing to fat him! Knowing that the other party is invincible and launching an attack without a brain, isn''t this the rhythm of seeking death? "You attacked me just now" The immortal slowly stood up, a pair of giant eyes looked down at Birus, among them, in an instant, there was endless anger, and an astonishing horror murder broke out: "I want to shoot you dead ! " "What ?! Innocent?" Billus was astonished at the moment. Suddenly, the wind screamed, and a terrible giant hand like the giant pillar of the sky spread over the earth! The power of horror directly caused the space to shatter in an instant! The scope of the attack directly covered Sun Wukong and Weiss "Damn!" Sun Wukong screamed immediately, without hesitation, and instantly transformed into the **** of super races, bursting into a blast of red flames, anger drinking! Head straight for the giant hand that fell down! "Oh! Lord Billus is really too messy!" Weiss sighed, and all the power of the eruption broke out, and he met the horrifying giant! "Haha Sun Wukong! This is what it looks like! I thought the opponent was too strong, so you''re scared! Haha" Billus laughed wildly at the moment, without introspecting his fault at all! The breath also soared to the apex, the body turned into a red awn, engulfing the sky, and headed up! "Hum! Let me die! Let me die!" Rumbled voice echoed into the sky, with anger and killing in it! Enchanted, stun the universe! This sudden change is too fast! The immortal creature''s eyes widened, the black light shone, and it was shot with one palm. The surrounding space was all turned into powder in an instant, and nothing was scattered. The three figures, like holding hands to the sky, collided with the giant palm under the cover! Shocking explosions circulated almost every corner of the universe, the aftermath of terror, tearing the sky, like the sky breaking, sweeping in all directions, the space within ten thousand miles instantly collapsed! Terrible endless cracks emerged from the universe, like a terrible mouth that swallowed the sky and wanted to devour the entire universe! Really terrible! The universe is boiling, shrouded in a shadow of death, everything is trembling, the soul is shivering, and it feels like its life has come to an end puff! !! puff! !! puff! !! !! The three figures, after colliding with the giant palm for a short while, were unable to support, a spit of blood spewed, and a terrifying roar, the three were shot out like a fly, falling like a shooting star. Sky The terrible immortal soul, the power of one bar, is so horrible that it is almost invincible! Have a truly invincible pose! "So strong !!" Almost flying thousands of miles away, Sun Wukong just stabilized his body, but now he has been bruised all over his body, his blood is dripping down, his bones are almost broken! However, under the cover of a layer of divine light, the whole body''s injuries are restored at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. However, Weiss and Billus are not so fortunate. They do not have an undead body like Sun Wukong. In this single blow, the bones were broken, their blood was dripping, and they have long lost their ability to fight again! Floating weakly in the void of the universe. "Abominable! I didn''t expect that guy to be so powerful." Birus floated in the void, weak and weak, in a tone full of wonder and unwillingness. "Call that guy, it''s definitely the existence of the Lord of Lords. We can''t compete with it at all" Weis said solemnly: "His strength is a few steps higher than us, especially the Lord of Lords. It s just because the world is so good. That guy just broke out and did nt restore the peak. The peak combat power, otherwise we just have to meet with the king of the dark just now .. v6 Chapter 34： Terrible immortal beings "I didn''t expect that the gap between us should be so large! Let''s just start talking!" Sun Wukong, one by one, sandwiched Billus and Weiss and left! Both of them are indispensable combat power, and he will naturally not leave them alone. "Sorry, if it wasn''t for my first attack, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have evolved into this." At the moment, Billus, like a kid who did something wrong, looked down and acknowledged it. This guy is irritable for a while, and naive like a child for a while, it is difficult for people to adapt! "Forget it! I''m afraid that guy''s personality is not much different from yours. If you don''t do it, he will do it sooner or later." Huh! Just as Sun Wukong was talking, a dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of him. The immortal spirit that stood in the sky blocked his way, and the sound of thunder made the space tremble: "I say Sun Wukong! What are you doing? So hurry to go! Anyway, you are also the one who helped me to unlock the seal, rest assured! I won''t kill you! " "Since it won''t kill me! Then let us go! You have broken the seal and are now free" Sun Wukong looked at the immortal beings in front of him, looking dignified, that terrible breath, giving people an endless sense of oppression. "Of course, but I see that you have a good talent, so you might as well be my slave!" The immortal soul tone was indifferent, it seemed like a great blessing to be his slave. Sun Wukong''s face sank, and he cursed, "My grass! Give me some color to open a dyeing workshop! Mbd, great strength is great? Want to be a slave? How old are you tm? Give me shoes. Not worth it! " "What are you talking about!" The immortal creature was furious at the moment, and the sky was full of magic! "boom!" There was a loud noise, the world shook, the situation changed, as if to overturn, the chaos was pervasive, and it was shocking. Immortal Moody! When you say anger, you get angry! Beurus and Weiss caught in the hands of Sun Wukong were shocked. He exclaimed more exaggeratedly than Ruth: "Sun Wukong, you also said that I was impulsive, and you are no better than me!" "Grass! This guy has to go in. Since we can''t escape, we teamed up with him!" Sun Wukong can see the facts, this guy has only been playing with them as mice! This space has been imprisoned and they have nowhere to run! The knots in the hands were knotted, and a ray of divine light shone down, illuminating Billus and Weiss, making their injuries recover as quickly as they could with the naked eye! "I didn''t expect it! You guys still have this kind of healing ability, why not take it out earlier!" Billus moved his lower limbs and looked at the immortal creature, with sparks of excitement in his eyes: "Although The difference in strength is too great! But such an opponent, but the opponent I have been looking for! "Between the words, the monstrous breath filled the air, he, fighting spirit! In the face of such a terrible opponent, there was no sign of cowardice. "It seems that there is no other choice!" Weiss sighed, his breath surging, covering the world, shining red, and penetrating heaven and earth, making this space seem to collapse. "Do you still want to resist my deity? It seems that you have not realized my horror! In this case, I will let your body experience my horror! Hehe this world is destined to be enslaved to me At hand! Hey haha! " The magic shadow waves, shake the universe! I saw that the immortal creature, the celestial giant, shot down again! On it, the strange runes linger and rotate repeatedly, it seems that it can reverse the sky, so that the sun, the moon, the river, and all things step into the cycle. auzw.com This palm, with a terrifying charm full of destruction, has invincible meaning and cannot be matched! The faces of the three Monkey Kings changed drastically, and they dared not have the slightest intention! Both are soaring to their apex, without reservation! The three breaths rushed up into the sky, like three horns, and they seemed to resonate. The three terrible breaths merged strangely, releasing even more terrifying waves! The atmosphere is like a dragon, and the red is shining, constructing strange symbols, circling around, resembling heaven and earth, stepping into the nether itself, time changes, and years change, only this moment, it just makes people feel like stepping into In that endless reincarnation! "This is this ?!" This sudden accident made Sun Wukong''s three greatly shocked at the same time, and at the same time, they became delighted. Although I don''t know what happened, they could clearly sense this terrible blow! "Come on! That guy is not unmatched!" Sun Wukong and the three were overjoyed at once and released all the Qi in their body. Terrible waves of destruction have erupted! This fluctuation! It means destruction! Represents death! "Well? This is the meaning of death and destruction, even with the taste of reincarnation. I didn''t expect that they can touch the power of this higher rule in their current state, but it is more interesting. , The immortal creature''s eyes shone brightly, with surprise flashing, but more, it was endless bloodthirsty and madness, as if he existed, only to be killed! With one hand of Optimus, the merciless anger was shot down! Three terrifying beams of qi fused through the void, rushing forward without any fear! The sky is broken, the universe is shaking, the space sweeps all the way, it is shattered layer by layer, and spreads outward, as if widening the whole space! The entire universe seems to have fallen into a terrible fall! This scene is like opening the sky, and it is also extinct! This terrible scene is hard for anyone to guess exactly how terrible it will happen! Sun Wukong''s three men were raging and raging, their muscles were protruding, and they spent all their lives fighting against the terrible giant palm! That giant palm, terrifying and terrible! Strange runes linger on it, emitting strange waves of waves and destroying them! That sky-high palm gave Sun Wukong the three very bad feelings. In shock, I always felt that a divine sword was hanging above my head. If I slap it down, it will be gone forever! "Hehe is really the first-order true god, can I resist the random blow of the deity? It seems that my strength has not been restored yet?" The thunderous murmur once again rang through the world, such as the big bell, yo Spreading, there seemed to be a roar of avenues between the heavens and the earth, solemn and solemn, but with the ultimate power of destruction. "But after all, mice are only as strong as a mouse. They are only a little stronger." Rumbling to himself, in arrogance, with disdain, like everything in the world, in his eyes, it was just a playful mouse! The terrible magic is suddenly surging! "Boom!" The sky was shaking, and the whole universe was shaking. The giant palm is glowing, and the terrible and heartbreaking waves circulate! That is the word for extreme destruction! The heavens and the earth were suddenly gloomy, the magic light was shining, the sun and the moon were dark! The starry sky all fell down, slamming into the countless vast earth, rumbling! Space is collapsing! The universe is sinking and seems to be on the verge of destruction ... v6 Chapter 35： Invincible pose "" The next moment, the beam broke! The faces of the three Monkey Kings are full of this incredible shock! I thought there was a fight, but I didn''t expect that guy was so terrible! The terrible destruction is overwhelming! A shadow of death was shrouded in the heads of the three Monkey Kings. Suddenly, the terrible squeezing force has been felt, the bones of the whole body are crisp, it seems to burst! Such a might, even this side of the world seems to be shattered and completely destroyed! "Coco, we still look down on him" In the great change of Sun Wukong''s complexion, he was scolding! The stormy flames surged and formed a transparent red mask around it! To defend against that terrible blitz! Billus and Weiss are also extremely capable, and use their defenses! Because of this blow, it''s terrible! Their air-conditioners have already been locked, this space has been confined, and they have nowhere to dodge but can only resist! Between the trio of pupils tightening, the horrible optimistic palm of one hand finally fell down! That scene is like a giant hand, shooting three tiny flies "boom!" With a loud roar, the heaven and earth space exploded! The whole universe is crumbling! The endless rays of chaos erupted, and chaos pervaded, like a torrent of torrents, sweeping out of the terrible cracks in space, forming a horrifying wind that swept the four abuses! The terrible giant palm slaps on the bodies of the three, and its defensive mask protecting itself is shattered and opened in an instant, and finally, it bears the terrible truthful blow! Big mouth blood spurted from his mouth! Body shaped like a streamer falling towards the endless void A terrifying blow has shattered the space, and the speed of recovery can no longer keep up with that terrible power of destruction! Space is shaking. The universe is shaking! The planet fell and burst! A terrible scene of destruction! The immortal creature stands proudly in the sky, it is so powerful that it oppresses people, fills the sky, and tramples the void, becoming more powerful and horrifying! With him, invincible! In the broken space crack, Sun Wukong is suspended in a void! At this moment, he was bleeding and covered with cracks. The whole body looked almost broken at the touch, the breath was weak and unheard of, and the terrible injury was extremely appalling! "Coco hate not expecting that guy to be so scary" At this time, Sun Wukong, if his hair was mad, his eyes were blurred, he couldn''t see the objects, his body was cracked, and he couldn''t move at all! Because as soon as he moves, the whole body may be broken like a piece of glass! auzw.com "md! I didn''t expect Lao Tzu was hurt to such an extent" Sun Wukong cursed extremely weakly under the hollow, forcing himself to calm his mind and not letting his consciousness fall into the endless darkness! Because he knew that once he got trapped, I''m afraid he would never wake up! Between the rotation of the mind, the only two perfect eyes changed rapidly, and the silver and white ripples emerged. Among them, the six-horizon star array slowly appeared in the eye of God and opened! The star array rotates, emitting strange silver and white ripples, spreading to Sun Wukong''s body, and underneath it, a white six-ray light array is formed. During the rotation, a strong breath of life is emitted With the strong power of life integrated into the body, the terrible crack in Sun Wukong''s body slowly disappeared, but for a moment, it was restored as usual! Just turning it over, Sun Wukong showed a fairy bean in his hand, threw it directly into his mouth, and swallowed it! The faint breath suddenly skyrocketed! A terrible breath shaking the world broke out from his body! Make Sun Wukong raise the sky! The combat power is skyrocketing at an alarming rate! Saiyans are fighting nations. Every time they escape from the death line, their strength will be amazingly improved! Since having the immortal body! Such a talent has rarely happened to Sun Wukong! Because every time he was injured, he was never injured at all! And this time, his strength has soared, which is enough to show! The injury just caused him real harm! Brings a real death threat! "Huh?" A flash of light in the eyes of the immortal soul caught the distant universe, and a sudden flash of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Is Sun Wukong? The Saiyan bloodline is really troublesome to know, When he passed, he searched for him one by one, it seemed that such an existence would have to be necessary, and with his terrible advanced speed, it could really threaten me, although it was impossible. " "Eun''s body is too big and a little hindering action." Nana, the immortal creature''s huge body quickly shrank. Eventually, it shrank into a strong man three meters in height. The appearance is no different from that of humans, but the protruding muscles are full. Explosive terrible power! There is nothing strange about his long portrait, just like ordinary people, but those dark eyes, faintly dazzling and dreadful dark mans, glanced at it, even his soul, will eternally sink into it! Standing nearly three meters tall and very strong, the whole person looks like a simple-minded, well-developed guy! I saw him with one hand in front of him, and a huge mirror appeared in front of him. Looking at the strong body inside, while showing off his strong muscles, he was very narcissistic and admired: "Handsome! Real tmd too He''s handsome! I really am the most handsome one in the world! " If someone sees it, there is no way out "No! There are still important things to do now." The terrible creature named Yuan Ming suddenly came to his senses. The cynical breath suddenly became murderous, and the thick black gas lingered around him, exuding a terrible evil spirit. "Hey Sun Wukong as a thank you for unblocking me, I will treat you well" Yuan Yuan s pair of strange black pupils flashed with a terrible light of evil, and the whole body was surrounded by dark mist, so it disappeared out of thin air. !! "Drink !!!!" Somewhere in the universe, screaming violently, violent winds and dances, the horrible red flames rushed into the endless void, this space was subsided, endless terror waves raged, and swept the vast universe. Watching that rapidly rising Sun Wukong, the already severely injured Billus and Weiss were deeply shocked. The two floated in the endless universe of the vacuum, turning their eyes, looking at each other, Both saw the other''s bitter smile. Beruth exclaimed now: "The blood of this Saiyan is really abnormal! In this case, it can still improve the combat effectiveness" .. v6 Chapter 36： The solution In the endless universe, one big star after another falls down, and in a blast, it brings a blaze of fire, and the burning sky is boiling, like a spit of fire that has spread all over the world. The end of this faction scared the inhabitants of the universe into panic! The terrible stormy weather, the overwhelming breathless! Does the horrible sight of the heavens and the stars falling to the sky indicate that the universe is about to be destroyed by the disaster? In the towering red flames of Sun Wukong, the soaring terrible breath gradually stopped! Clenched his fist and felt the terrible power, Sun Wukong still shook his head: "Not enough! Such power is not enough to deal with that guy" Between induction, Sun Wukong''s figure flickered and appeared beside Billus and Weiss, the light of the gods fell, making the two seriously injured and unable to move again full of vitality! Handed two fairy beans for the two to serve, and saw for a moment that their strength soared to the top again. "Although we have all recovered your combat effectiveness and are greatly increased, but we are still not that guy''s opponent," Weiss said with a very solemn look. The strength shown by the Yuan Mi is simply a deep sense of powerlessness. "There is no other way," Sun Wukong looked at the rapidly declining space and the falling and exploding planet, his eyes flashed. "What way?" Billus and Weiss both looked at Sun Wukong. Is there really a way to deal with such horrors? "Destroy this universe," Sun Wukong said indifferently. "Destroy this universe? What''s your joke!" Billus shouted in shock at the moment: "Although I am a saboteur, I haven''t moved such a ridiculous idea, do you know? Before we destroy this universe, Will be obliterated by this cosmic will " "It is for this reason that we have to destroy this universe!" Sun Wukong said indifferently. "What do you mean?" Weiss flashed in his eyes and seemed to think of something. "Don''t make me a mystery! Make it clear!" Billus was uncomfortable with Sun Wukong''s pretending mysterious gesture. "The Lord of this world, that is the master of the entire universe. Only when this universe is close to destruction, he will appear. As long as we draw the Lord of this world, naturally someone will deal with him!" With Weiss, he was afraid that his words would be heard by the immortal being! "Oh? It''s a good idea!" Bilus''s eyes flashed suddenly: "What are you waiting for, and act quickly!" Said, the breath of terror soared to the top. "Wait! We can''t do it ourselves!" Sun Wukong hurriedly stopped Billus, and secretly said, "We must fight the immortal creature! Use his strength to destroy the universe! Otherwise, the Lord of this world will Erase it with us! " "Well, this method works!" Weiss nodded, but said with some worry: "But we are too far apart from that guy''s strength, they are not one enemy at a time." "Yeah! Although I don''t want to admit it, the strength of that guy is really terrible! If we don''t make it, we all have to be shot dead by him!" Birus said with a solemn expression. auzw.com "So now you need to give me your strength and let me deal with him! With my strength, he is not enough to kill me!" Sun Wukong said solemnly. "Which idea are you working on?" The darkness not far away suddenly swelled with black mist, Yuan Yuan''s figure flashed out so suddenly, looking at the three men of Wuwu Sun, with a playful expression on his face. The attitude of contempt was like watching three tiny ants. "Well? Is this guy that breath? Unexpectedly, he can be smaller." The sudden appearance of the figure made the three Monkey Kings startled, looking at the giant giant nearly three meters tall, and Berus was surprised. Road. "What''s that guy! I have a name!" Yuan Ming glanced at Beruth fiercely, and said with pride: "Remember! Small humans, you should be thankful! Thank you for knowing My origins! I am the evil of the dimension! The annihilation! It s the immortal beings that are condensed by the evil thoughts of the entire dimension world. Is it because of my identity? Seeing Yuan Ming exaggerating there, Billus and Weiss seemed speechless! But Sun Wukong had a dignified look, and was shocked: "The immortal being formed by the evil thoughts of the entire dimension world? No wonder the power is so terrible." "Don''t resist! I''ll take you into my world." Sun Wukong looked dignified, and secretly conveyed his voice to Billus and Weiss. The two were confused by the inexplicable voice, but then, Suddenly I felt a terrible transmission force in my body, and I was shocked, but thinking of what Wu Wukong had just said, the two hesitated! In their hesitation, the figure disappeared here in a flash! Looking at the three people who suddenly disappeared here, Yuan Ming frowned slightly: "Did you enter the world created by Sun Wukong? It is really troublesome, but do you think you can escape this way? Just a lot Delayed for a while " "This is here ?!" Just appeared, Billus and Weiss were stunned by the sight! Because they found that they seemed to have entered a completely different space from the Dragon Ball world! How can you not be surprised? "Wu Goku" sister-in-law and other girls all appeared on the sky not far away. After seeing Sun Wukong, they were all surprised, just coming over, but stopped by Sun Wukong: "Do nt come near, Stay away! " Seeing Sun Wukong''s solemn expression, the girls nodded and rushed away, away from here, far away, watching the place. Sun Wukong turned his head and explained to Billus: "Here is the world I created. Time is running out now. That guy, who claims to be the evil of the dimension, will soon be able to enter my world." "What did you say? You said that the world was created by you? How is this possible ?!" Before Sun Wukong finished speaking, he was interrupted by the surprise yelling of Billus. Weis also glanced at Rus, and his eyes widened, it was incredible! "Are you already the Lord of the Realm?" Weiss stared with wide eyes and looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked look. This is not to open up space on one side, but to open up one world! That''s what only the master can do! .. v6 Chapter 37： piece "Well! Haven''t I disappeared for more than thirty years? During this time, I went to other dimension planes, and won the Lord Goddess of that world. However, the dimension of that world is too low to be equal to this world Than "Sun Wukong explained it briefly, suddenly changed his face, and said very solemnly:" Okay! Not much nonsense! That guy has already found the node of my world, and will come in soon! You must hurry up Deliver it to me! " After being shocked, Billus and Weiss were not talking nonsense, knowing that the juncture was critical and could not be delayed! Bring your own anger to the top! With open arms, the terrible red air rushed into Sun Wukong''s body like the ocean. Absorbed the energy of Billus and Weiss, the combat power of Sun Wukong has soared, and the terrible power has already surpassed the first stage of the Super God, but it is just a transcendence in power! After the energy was delivered, the strength of Billus and Weiss standing was so weak. "Sun Wukong! But we gave you all the energy! If you didn''t draw the Lord of this world, no wonder I can''t spare you!" Billus glared at Sun Wukong in a weak tone. "Rest assured, I can still do this!" Sun Wukong''s tone was full of self-confidence, and his thoughts moved, and two shadows appeared next to him. With the fusion of the two, one and Sun Wu breathed in breath. A similar terrible shadow clone appeared in front of Sun Wukong. No more nonsense, Sun Wukong directly passed the fusion earrings to the shadow clone, and the two were worn on the left and right ears respectively! In a moment, the terrible light waves shone through the sky here! The bright light of Birus and others could not open their eyes! The most terrible breath erupted from the blazing light, and the whole space began to tremble! Just by breath, it seems to be able to burst this world! Fortunately, this world was created by Sun Wukong himself, and naturally it will not be destroyed because of his terrible breath! "Perhaps a terrible anger might be able to compete with that guy with this gesture!" Feeling the terrible scent, Birus opened his eyes in shock and a look of excitement. "This power is indeed terrible. It has already surpassed the first order of the true God. Unfortunately, although Sun Wukong is the master of one realm, although the rules he understands are complete, they are low-level rules. With enough time, he must be able to become a terrible realm master who wants to be compared with the master of this realm because he already has the foundation to become a terrible realm master! " Weis at this time was also a look of surprise, Wu Gong''s surprise was too great! Unexpectedly, he was already a master without knowing it, although he only knew the lower rules, but with his understanding and understanding of the rules, one day he would become the world The most top and terrible world master! He believed that Sun Wukong had such terrible talent. The terrible red flame was terrifying, and Sun Wukong showed his figure in the light. Standing like that, it also gave people a sense of terrible oppression! The fiery long hair fluttered along with the flames, the figure was slender and strong, and the sharp eyes looked a little indifferent! The ground standing under his feet has been deeply depressed by his terrible breath! The distant girls saw the appearance of Sun Wukong at the moment. Sun Wukong looked into the void and frowned slightly, then looked at Billus and Weiss: "I''ll take you into the ring of my world first! The guy is coming in soon." Ruth disappeared here. In the world he created, only beautiful girl papers are eligible to live. Men, no discussion! auzw.com "I''m going out! You''re waiting for me to come back here." Sun Wukong glanced at the distant girls, nodded, and his shape disappeared directly into this world. "Goku is careful!" The girls all looked worried, because Sun Wukong''s opponent was really terrible! However, they were powerless and could only silently watch and pray behind them! Live and die with him! "Eh? He came out on his own." Yuan Mi pierced through the void at this time. The strange runes appeared on it, which looked extremely strange. He turned to look at the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong and seemed a bit surprised: "I wanted to break Opening space to find you seems to save a lot of time, but your strength seems to have increased again. " "You say you are the incarnation of the dimension, the incarnation of the entire dimension world, right? I''m curious, is my crossing, is it your behavior?" Sun Wukong looked at Yuan Ming in front of him, looking cold and cold. Road. "Of course, otherwise, do you think you can really pass through by being charged? Do you think that you can take possession of Sun Wukong''s body with the power of your own soul? All of this, I''m helping you! Of course, me too Helping myself, after all, the stronger you are, the faster you can collect energy! I can break through the seal as soon as possible! However, I''m really surprised! I didn''t expect you to spend only a few years Time has been enough to unlock the power of the seal. Human imagination is really terrible. " "Is the human imagination? Really terrible, not only created countless dimension planes, but also created you." Looking at Yuan Ming, Sun Wukong said lightly. "Oh, isn''t this good? There are positives, there must be evils, otherwise, isn''t this world very boring?" "Is that so? You made me a kid and the evil dragon appeared early, did you make a ghost?" "Of course, to help you pass through, I almost exhausted my remaining power and created a backseal of the seal, so I fell asleep. But as you gain more energy, I gradually wake up. The seal has become more and more loose. I can''t wait to unblock it as soon as possible, so I will put those strong opponents in front of you in advance. " "But! Use Shenlong''s wish to make me smaller, it seems meaningless, right?" Sun Wukong looked at Yuan Ming coldly. "It just happened, but I wanted to print your growth rate a little bit, because your growth rate was unexpected to me. However, your physique is so special that it really doesn''t make any sense." With a shrug, his face didn''t matter. "Is this the basic situation I already understand then you can go to death" Sun Wukong''s complexion instantly became cold, his eyes were like electricity, his hair was upside down, and a flame was rising in his heart. His existence was just a **** for others to unblock, which made him extremely unhappy, and his violent breath rushed straight from his body. Skyrim, the anger in my heart, is like substance, I want to destroy everything! "Ha ha anger and shame? I still have the courage to confront me with force, this time, I want to let you feel the real despair" The monstrous magical energy surging the sky, erupting like a round of black sun, a majestic and terrifying breath came to the world, the universe shook, a red, a black two terrible figures collided in an instant! !! .. v6 Chapter 38： Monkey King vs Yuan Yuan oom! !! !! !! The terrible collision caused a violent shaking in the entire universe, and the space cracks spread like a spider web. "kill!!" Sun Wukong screamed in anger, and a sword of true God formed by the divine power in his hand instantly formed, red as blood, exuding terrible fluctuations! The space is broken! "The power of ants" Yuan Ming dismissed the cold hum, his hands were enchanted, the runes dangled there, and the power of the rules of destruction was looming, entraining the terrible black mang, it was a fist bombarding the terrible lightsaber! Sun Wukong didn''t say a word, and the terrible destruction really blessed on the sword of the true god. The sword flew up, there was no extra action, and he leaped away. The terrible sword gas seemed to cut open this world! Collision with that terrible demon hand! The sharp sword smashed, turned into countless sharp blades, and blasted out in all directions, cutting a horrible crack in the air! Yuan Brow frowned slightly! Because of the slight pain in his right hand, the magical energy of the palms collapsed, and the Rune of Heaven was also shaken by the terrible sword! "The first order of the true God really made me feel pain, Sun Wukong, and I have to say that you are really amazing." Yuan Ming''s eyes were fierce, and his spirit was so dazzling that the world was dim, and his voice was terribly murderous. , Bloody sky filled the sky! The banter in his eyes slightly converged, and the power shown by Sun Wukong gave him a little threat, because at this moment, his power was less than one percent of the original! "Huh! Your compliments, I can''t afford it! Yuan Ming, die!" Sun Wukong yelled, raised his lightsaber high, and waved downwards. This moment wasn''t the sword''s qi, but the world of the sword. Being transformed into an invincible realm with the power of terrible rules! "Dwarf low-level rules dare to show off in front of me! Really looking for death! Let me show you what is the power of true rules!" Yuan Mi tone still disdain, look high above everything! The right fist is condensed, the power of the terrible rules fluctuates above the fist, the hurricane appears, and the black light flashes! The world is silent, it seems that he is the only one left in this void! The space everywhere couldn''t withstand that terrible oppression, and it burst into pieces! A dark and terrible empty space is formed here instantly! Chaos is pervasive, and the terrible storm of time and space is angry! Sun Wu''s hollow tide rises and falls, and his heart is quite unsettled. From the terrible fist that flashes with black light, he senses the thick air of death! Heartbreaking! He knew he couldn''t delay, the other party had already exerted the power of truly terrible rules! This terrible power! Enough to destroy the entire universe! "What you want is this effect!" Instead, Sun Wu was ecstatic under the hollow, and the terrible red flames surged wildly. This time, instead of keeping a reservation, he went all out to mobilize all the energy in the body and condense it into his hands Above the lightsaber! The red hair was scattered, the head was shouting, the sound waves were thundering, and the shock of blood was surging! The terrible breath emanated from the lightsaber in his hand, the rumble trembled and buzzed, like a tiger howling, it was terrible! The destruction wave that has reached the end of the line, even Yuan Yuan''s frowning slightly frowned: "Zhu District True God first order, not only mastering such terrible powers, even the meaning of destruction, even the perfect guy can never stay" auzw.com The terrible killing intention spread from Yuan Ming''s body. At this moment, he moved the real idea of ??killing, and he still had scruples, and he didn''t have any reservations! He will do his best to kill the opponent with terrible potential in front of him! The big deal is that when he comes, temporarily leaving here is The two fists collided, the fingers fought, black light dazzled, and the terrible dark gold rune appeared on Yuan Yuan''s hands! The monstrous magic is surging, and it is shocking, only for an instant. Here the space is shook into powder, named Real Destruction, and circulates from the hands of Yuan Destruction! Terrible ripples spread! The whole universe seems to be shaking with uneasiness! Huh! Sun Wukong glowed all over, and the blazing lightsaber in his hand exuded terrible waves of destruction, like the same extinct sword, sharp and sharp, 71 murderous, cut to pieces! Wave your hands and slash down! Suddenly, the sky was cut into two, revealing a terrible pitch. Hum! !! !! The trembling sounded, an inexplicable atmosphere circulated, and finally it burst like a torrent, gushing out! Go forward! With a terrible invincible will, all the way down! The world was divided into two under this sword! Terrible! The breath of Yuan Yuan is even more amazing and terrible. The magic is raging, his hair is pouring like a waterfall, his eyes are flashing with black light, and the strange runes rotate, forming an invisible field around the whole man for his own invincibility. Terrible territory! An amazing breath permeated, like the resurrection of a demon god, ravaged the world, overlooking the world! boom! Yuan Ming raised his hand, intertwined with runes, the magic gas rolled, the lightning flashed and thundered instantly, dazzling the terrible death gas, and destroyed the world! "Sun Wukong, I admit, your talent is amazing! Give you time, the future is limitless! Unfortunately, I can''t tolerate your existence, because between this world, only one person is the strongest!" Yuan Ming is indifferent, but He was extremely calm, surrounded by the power of the rules, as if there was a party in his hand, he was clenched in his hand! Give off immortal power! With a boom, the magic is overwhelming! As Tianhe rolls down, sweeping everything, fierce and mighty! The arcs were intertwined, and the runes were entangled. Around, he shot, using the power of the rule, such as the ocean, you can reverse the sky! boom! The lightning flashes and thunders, Sun Wu''s air is terrible, and the whole body is entangled with lightning. The lightsaber entrains the complete and terrible rules of power. It is also a cycle of runes, forming a armor-like pattern, extremely strong. "boom!" The terrifying and terrifying magic has arrived, and it is given a more terrible rule of destruction! Mysterious and unpredictable, it quickly disintegrated the world in the sword that fell down! The lightsaber, shaped like a world, collided with the monstrous magic, and for a moment, it was submerged in the ocean of rules like the ocean, and gradually dimmed, but Sun Wukong''s terrible blow was not so Good offset! Among them, there is the power of complete rules, and there is also the destruction of reincarnation! In the annihilation, it also offsets the terrible ocean of Yuan annihilation! The endless sword qi rushes to the sky, brilliant and eye-catching, the rules of monstrous magic qi are like the sea, and the sky is dense! The collision of the two exudes a terrible disaster of extinction! Although Sun Wukong''s attack is declining in every tier! However, his purpose has been achieved! The space is collapsing, the galaxy is falling, countless stars are in the broken space, and the dust of the universe has reached its limit in an instant, the sky is sinking, and the universe is collapsing! The terrible cracks in space spread rapidly, forming a terrible swallowing mouth, seemingly to annex the entire universe A terrible will suddenly came down, and everything in the world was suddenly forbidden to move! Back in time! Suddenly, when everything came back .. v6 Chapter 39： Strongest matchup Yuan Mi looked up at the sky, looking extremely dignified. The endless high sky, the chaotic atmosphere is diffused, and the glow of the sky is diffused, which makes the whole universe render a layer of dazzling light! The terrible breath emanated from the colorful light, and a handsome figure came out slowly! Surrounded by divine light, the runes are dense and dense, like the stars and stars, flowing unsurpassed power, shining dazzling and bright, flowing unsurpassed dense power! Evolved Xeon Rule! He stood in the void, looking down faintly! An immortal power spreads throughout the universe! All the creatures could not resist under the terrible divine power, and they all fell down on their knees! Only Sun Wukong and Yuan Mi are still proud of the sky and never wavered! He is like the king born that day, and the Supreme Lord, who is in charge of the heavens, noble and majestic, and godly! Just stand there and submit to everything! Every move, with the power of mysterious rules! Evolving the reincarnation of life and death! He is this day, this place, this is the strongest ruler of this universe: the Lord of this world! The Lord of this world faintly glanced at Sun Wukong below his eyes, and immediately stopped his eyes on Yuan Ming''s body, but the faint words contained the supreme dense power. Dao Yin rumbled: "Yuan Ming, you are too far Up " "Hey, Lord of this world! Really powerful!" Yuan Mi looked at the figure surrounded by the divine ring, still so incomparable, still so arrogant and rude, with crazy warfare in his eyes, and that Fire, heat, greed: "It is indeed the master of the strongest dimension world! If I eat you, I will become stronger!" "If it was during your strong period, I would still jealous of three points when I say this, but depending on your current state, your tone seems too arrogant." The Lord of this realm was indifferent, never angered, but he saw that he was holding a big hand, in the space of Yuan Yuan''s whole body in an instant, bursting! As for Sun Wukong on the side, he has been ignored by him for a long time. Yuan Ming''s face changed abruptly, his whole body was enchanting, and he retreated! Dodging the terrible Xeon blow, but still being shaken by the terrible aftershock of the blast of space! Breaking through the void again and again! Just stabilized! However, Sun Wukong on the side is not so lucky! The blasting space stirred a terrible aftershock, and he was enveloped in it instantly, the light and blood burst, Sun Wukong spit out the blood, and the flesh almost burst under the terrible blow! "Abominable drinking!" Sun Wukong yelled at the moment, bursting out his last breath, and burst into the terrible aftermath! Away from here! In the distant void, looking at each other distantly, looking at the handsome man who was indifferent, standing proudly in the chaotic air, Sun Wukong''s complexion was extremely gloomy! The Lord of this world didn''t put him in his eyes at all, and the attitude of indifference simply regarded him as a ants that could be destroyed at any time! In his eyes, only the Yuan Ming, who is at the same height as him, is worth noting! The Lord of this world seems to have induction, slightly tilted his head, looked at Sun Wukong, his expression was still so indifferent, but in his eyes, a touch of strangeness flashed away! I saw him with one finger! A terrible **** of punishment thundered through the void and slashed down towards Sun Wukong below! On the thunder of God''s punishment, the rune of terrible destruction is wrapped around. One blow is enough to cut off the stars, destroy space, and destroy all things on earth! Sun Wukong''s complexion changed, and he just wanted to move, but was shocked to find that he could not move! Fettered by a mysterious force of terror, imprisoned! "Damn !!" Sun Wukong screamed and looked very ugly. He already understood that the lord of this world had also put him on the list of killing! auzw.com Nowhere to run but to fight! Life and death are at stake, Sun Wukong''s eyes change rapidly, and in an instant, the eye of God opens! When the whole body was in a hurry, the red mansions rushed straight into the sky, and the red lines quickly gathered in the void, connecting the rooms, and a terrible shadow that looked out of the sky emerged, holding Sun Wukong firmly in it! It holds a sword and a shield, and on its bones is engraved with the terrible dense codes of Dao Dao, which is extremely ruinous! Burning with the scary flames of red blood! Like a terrible demon from hell. Inside, it is the Dao Dao mask that protects Sun Wukong within it. It has no fear, and raises towards the **** Thunder Shield that slashes down. "Boom", above the sky, a terrifying roar broke out! The light shone and the thunderous thrilled! Destroyed mists filled with destruction, spread and opened, and space collapsed! Here is hazy, chaotic gas erupts, and becomes a place of extinction, terrible cracks in space, such as the world extinction giant mouth! Frightening! "Click" The sound of fragmentation was rolling up and down, and the phantom of the arrogant sky couldn''t resist the terrible thunder of punishment. The shield shattered, and the cracks on the body spread rapidly. In the end, there was a blast, all burst! The thunderous punishment of God''s punishment continued unabated, and it continued to slash down, anger slicing over the layers of light mask! The sound of Kaka fluctuated again and again, the hood shattered and opened under the terrible divine power. Eventually, it bombarded Sun Wukong''s body, and a thunderstorm blew. Sun Wukong was drowned in the endless Thunder Light Ocean! "Booming !!!!!!" The world shakes, the tremor of the void! A scene of extinction! On the other side, Yuan Mi also fought with the Lord of this world! In the hands of both, the true meaning of destruction has evolved to the fullest! The air blasted in the void, roaring like a thunder, light waves blooming one after another, and the battle for extinction was held! Yuan Ming was roaring with excitement, punched straight out, simple and straightforward, but on top of that fist, it was magical Tao Tao, the destruction and terrible rebirth mystery condensed to a point, Wuguang brilliant! Unleash Immortal Power! Break the world, destroy the world! To the extreme, there is no escape. The master of this world has a dignified face, and a chaotic essence is sprayed from his mouth and nose. A mysterious dense pattern appendix is ??drawn in front of him. The power of terror resonates with this world, enshrining the mighty power, a beam of destruction from the dense Laser burst out of the lines! Transverse void! Almost divided the entire universe in half! "boom!!!" The moment the two intersect, there is a terrible disaster of extinction, sweeping the whole universe in collapse! Bursts, roars, and sounds. In just a moment, most of the planets in the entire universe are destroyed in an instant! Yuan Shi shakes his fist, and on top of the black fist, the terrible magic is sprayed out, and the terrible mystery is evolved, gorgeous and violent! He stopped drinking, his whole body shone, and a terrible rune of rules emerged throughout his body, which evolved a terrible killing array! Entrain infinite and terrible magic, release immortal power, and bombard again! Shake the world! The heavens and the stars fall, and even with the suppression of the Lord of this world, this universe is still running at a terrible speed. v6 Chapter 40： Only this one time The terrible power caused the eyes of the masters in this world to flash different lights, looking at Yuan Ming, a little shocked: "Just broke the seal, can there still be such strength?" After finishing speaking, the killing in his eyes appeared, and the strength shown by Yuan Mi had already made him frightened. Less than 1% of the strength had such terrible powers. Such existence, for him, A threat has been created, and when it is weak, it will be killed! Just like when he treated Sun Wukong, the speed of Sun Wukong''s growth obviously also caught his attention. He even seized the throne and became the leader of a certain circle. Such existence will affect his status sooner or later. Therefore, he shot. Is merciless! The Lord of this world floats in the void, and the whole body is glowing! A terrible and terrifying breath permeated the universe, and I saw him point out, a terrible divine light shining down! It shines on the monstrous magical energy emitted by Yuan Mi, making that terrible magical energy annihilate extremely! Yuan Ming is startled and frowns. This is the world of the Lord of this world. He controls everything. The Lord kills the felling. It can create life, evolve vitality, and also control reincarnation, life and death. Even, erase everything he denied! "Abominable! Wouldn''t I be afraid of the power of your rules if it weren''t for my strength!" Yuan Mi roared angrily and hurriedly pulled back! He clearly felt the real killing intention of the Lord of this world, and suddenly resigned! His strength has not recovered, and some terrible means cannot be used at all. Here is the other side''s world. It is a loss to fight! The Lord of this world seemed to see what Yuan Mi thought, and said indifferently, "Want to escape? Is it possible?" I saw him lightly waving his hands, the surging light of God, above the void, releasing one chain after another of the chain of order and God. Intertwined the shuttle, forming a network of heaven and earth formed by a rule, and gathered the yuan to prison Stuck in it! "Huh! It''s ridiculous! Do you think that you want to be trapped in me just by this means? If that''s the case, I wouldn''t call it evil!" Yuan Ming gave a cold hum, and the magic in his hand skyrocketed, and a spinning black hole was formed directly in front of him, immersed in it, and a mighty voice echoed over the sky: "Master of this world, you remember to me Stay, wait for my strength to be restored, and I will come to fight with you again! Haha "The black hole died away! The Lord of this world frowned slightly, looking very surprised: "I did not expect that the power of my rules could not be trapped in his dimension, is it above me? Is this possible?" In surprise, the Lord of this world made another tap and turned his head and looked into the distance: "It''s a big life! Isn''t he dead yet?" In the broken space crack, Sun Wukong''s arm was broken, his soles were smashed, his whole body was black, and his breath was extremely weak! The flesh is almost disintegrating! Looking at the figure in the void, Sun Wukong''s eyes were indifferent, and his cold killing came out! The terrible thunder of punishment almost destroyed him! At this moment, he hates the sky! "Abominable! It seems that my strength is not enough!" Sun Wu sighed under the hollow, and wanted to become stronger, even stronger! A stern look at the Lord of this realm, and while turning his mind, a colorful light door appeared in front of him, flashed, and submerged! "Hum! If I let you escape in front of me, why do I have a face?" The lord of this world hummed, he first shot at Sun Wukong, and between the two, he was endless! Naturally will not let Sun Wukong leave! He is not allowed to leave this terrible time bomb! Because he clearly understood the terrible place of Sun Wukong and the amazing growth rate, even he felt shocked! It can be said that the existence of Sun Wukong is even more threatening than that of Yuan Yuan! I saw the divine power flowing in his hand, the vastness and unpredictability, and the palm of his hand was shot in anger, the space was destroyed, and the universe was destroyed! In the boom, in an instant, the bombarded on the door of the dimension that was about to disappear! boom! !! !! auzw.com Rumble back to the sound, and the world on this side collapsed under this horrible blow! And the door of that dimension, under that terrible light wave, burst into pieces in an instant, a scream came out from it, blood burst out! The universe broke down in no time! However, a strange wave emanated from the hands of the Lord of Dimensions. The rushing universe was stationary for a moment, and the light turned back, everything in the universe returned to the beginning again! Looking at the collapse of the door of the dimension, the master of this world frowned slightly, his body slowly disappeared, but the whispered murmur was floating in this side of the void: "That is the power of the dimension. It seems that the matter is not over yet. " Dimensional channel, colorful lights shine, lightning intertwined, endless space retreats quickly! Sun Wukong floated in the passage, covered with blood, half of his body was almost destroyed, and his flesh was blurred! In the terrible final blow of the Lord of the Realms, he survived lucky! But he was seriously injured and was dying! The terrible rule of destruction was destroying his body, and the undead immortal body had lost its usefulness at this moment! Because the power of the rule of the Lord of the Dimensions, it is no longer the wish of the divine dragon that can be resolved! "Md! I didn''t expect that the world leader of the Dragon Ball world was so terrible! It is not a one-on-one enemy! Fortunately, this time Yuan Yuan''s door is still troublesome!" Take out a fairy bean plug in the entrance, but the injury did not heal, it just played a solid role! This made Sun Wukong frown now! Opening the eyes of God, even the healing of his own light becomes obscure! If he does not remove the power of the remaining rules in his body, I am afraid his injury will not improve in a short time! "Abominable! Is this terrible of the higher rules? It seems that I can only slowly offset each other with the power of my own rules." "Hey Sun Wukong, I have found you" However, at this moment, a figure of Wei An suddenly appeared in this dimension channel. Seeing the coming person, Sun Wukong''s face changed greatly now: "Yuan Yuan ?! How did you appear here?" "I am the evil of the dimension, and naturally I can freely shuttle among the various dimension planes." Yuan Mi Aoli channel, looking at Sun Wukong, but he smiled: "But you guy seems to be seriously injured! Then Hurry up and give me the power of the dimension remaining in your body! Maybe! I can think about letting you go " "The power of the dimension? What you said is what allows me to open the door of the dimension?" Sun Wukong looked at Yuan Ming with a grim expression. "It''s the divine power that is the seal of my second-dimensional god. As long as I absorb that power, I can recover most of my power in no time!" Yuan Mi said unavoidably. "Hahaha even pulled out the **** of the dimension? It''s getting more and more interesting, but what can make you care so much, do you think I will give it to you?" Sun Wukong looked at Yuan Mi with a sullen expression. "Huh! In front of me, you have no right to refuse!" Yuan Mi''s face was arrogant, his eyes full of disdain, he didn''t look at Sun Wukong in the heyday, let alone the severely wounded body at this time ? "This kind of look is really annoying! I think Sun Wukong, who fought hundreds of times, never lost! I didn''t expect to lose so badly this time! But, only once! Goodbye, next time I see you next time. You, Lord of Dimensions, I will destroy it! " Between Monkey King s speech, the whole body shone with terrible colorful gods light, and the horrible waves spread, and this dimension channel was broken in a clicking sound like a mirror. Yuan Meng''s face changed greatly: "Dimensional destruction ?! This is the power of that dimension. Do you want to destroy this side of space? You lunatic" roaring, this dimension of the channel! In an instant, it burst into destruction, a terrible storm swept through, and drowned Sun Wukong and Yuan Ming at the same time in the endless space turbulent stream, and finally, vanished into nothingness! This volume is over. The next world is Qin Shiming. Let''s start with Long Teng Wanli! .. v7 Chapter 1： Xiao Li In the vast desert, the wind and sand are raging, and the hot sun is shining on the earth. The endless yellow sand is also extremely hot. A beautiful young girl, under the scorching sun, slowly moved forward, rows of different shades of shadows, covered by the wind blowing the Buddha! This girl is very beautiful. She wears a silver headscarf, gorgeous clothes and patterns, reveals a strong exotic style, a tight tight shorts, and a beautiful single ponytail. It gives you a clean and honest feeling. , A pair of beautiful and deep black eyes are so smart that it makes one look unforgettable. "It should be in this direction according to the instructions of the goddess?" In a whisper to herself, the girl''s sturdy figure ran in the rolling yellow sand. The loose yellow sand did not seem to bring her much distress! "Well? That''s it." The running girl stopped suddenly, looking at a figure under the yellow sand **** on the lower right, frowned slightly, and hurried over. "A serious injury! Isn''t she dead yet?" The girl lifted up the figure lying in the yellow sand, and looked at the crisscross wound on her body, her eyes widened! A robe was also covered with cracks and nicks, and the wound covered with solidified blood seemed to be subjected to the most terrible torture in the world! Extremely scary! Generally speaking, a person who has suffered such injuries, even if he has not been fatal, has died of blood, but the slightly undulating chest of this person is everything, he is still alive! The girl''s hands suddenly formed a strange seal, the hands flashed with fluorescence, and the Buddha lightly froze over the man''s wound for a moment, but the girl frowned slightly: "There is no effect? ??He is What hurt? Hesitantly, the girl s kindness that day did nt allow such a badly wounded person to leave it alone, just torn open her robes and made a simple bandage on the worst wound on the man And then lifted up the man and headed hard into the desert This is a person who walks in the desert, the girl can be said to be very relaxed, but with a motionless disabled person, it becomes difficult! The sky''s hot sun shone down, making this desert as hot as a stove! The dripping sweat almost wet the maiden''s jacket, but she was still biting and never gave up Until the sunset, I still can''t see the endless golden desert. The wind screamed, and the earth seemed to be shaking. The sky in the distance and the yellow sand swept the sky, forming a terrible tornado, which swept towards this side. The girl''s complexion changed greatly, and she clearly understood that it was the most terrible ''death'' in the desert! The heavenly tornado indicates the terrible nature! It seems that even this day, he can be swept up by him! The girl did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly helped the man to roll down a **** under the yellow sand and hid! I hope that the tornadoes are not swept forward in this direction However, Tiangong doesn''t make beauty. The tornado seems to have a spirit, but it swept in the direction they were in. The wind roared, clear and audible, and the flying sand filled the sky. The terrible tornado is like the blade of heaven and earth, screaming, it seems to be able to tear the world apart! The girl''s face changed dramatically now, holding on to the man, firmly leaning against the yellow sand mountain wall It''s close! Dragon scrolls are getting closer! Speed ??is amazing! For a moment, even nearer, the terrible tornado storm swept the world, the yellow sand covered the earth, and it was almost swept by three feet. That mighty, terrible! How can the terrible storm be counteracted by manpower! The man who was firmly grasped by the girl was swept up into the sky first, and then, in the face of the great change, the girl''s feet were floating, and she disappeared from the sky and disappeared in the sky full of yellow salons! "Is the mission entrusted to me by Goddess not finished yet, is it difficult to end here?" At this moment, the girl''s heart was full of unwillingness, a small body, spinning rapidly in that terrible tornado, and her clothing was also Divide the Daokou, on the white skin, leaving the deep blood mouth auzw.com "Well? What''s going on? Am I still in the terrible storm of time and space?" The severe pain caused Sun Wukong to awaken from the coma, but found that he was still in the terrible In the tornado storm! He turned a little dizzy! "However, this time and space storm seems very weak?" Nana, but saw Sun Wukong''s big wave, a terrible wind swept out of his hands! No terrible collisions! But the sky-high tornado was shattered by the shock! The vast yellow sand made him slightly faint, then seemed to feel, looked up to the sky, but saw a dark shadow descend from the sky The dress corner on that body was the same as the cloth wrapped around his arm. "Did she save me?" Murmured, Sun Wukong now stretched out his hands and put the falling figure in his arms! Looking at the beautiful face and exotic girl in her arms, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but stunned: "I''ve seen it somewhere!" Between the thoughts, the fire was all over him. The hot and painful pain caused him to take a cold breath! Interrupted his thoughts. "Let me down" came out of the girl''s mouth. At this moment, her face was slightly reddish. For the first time, she was held in her arms like this by a man! "Ah! Sorry!" Sun Wukong immediately came to his senses, and let the girl down gently. His wife is all amazing on earth, so naturally she won''t be distracted by the beauty of the girl. "Well" The girl just hummed just when she was standing. It turned out that in the terrible tornado, she also received a light up, her feet, her arms, and the cracks in the sermon! Sun Wukong has now discovered that the clothing on the woman''s body is also cut out of the road, exposing the red and tender skin inside, so that it looks alluring. "What are you looking at?" Being stared at by Sun Wukong so much, the girl''s complexion suddenly turned redder, but in a hurry, she patted it in the past! "Ah" accompanied by a scream, pain in the heart hit the whole body, and Sun Wukong felt a soft foot, and fell directly into the yellow sand! "Ah! I''m sorry I forgot that you were still hurt for a while," the girl panicked, hurriedly raised Sun Wukong, and said nervously, "Are you okay?" "If you force my broken body bones, you have to be beaten." Sun Wukong smiled bitterly. Now, he is very seriously injured. If he had an undead body, such a serious injury would have been hung up It''s up! "What kind of person is it that beat you like this? It''s really a miracle that it was so severe and not dead." The girl looked at the wounds on Sun Wukong, and she was a little bit worried. "Did by the storm of time and space" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly and said, "Stop that! You saved me, right? My name is Sun Wukong, what''s your name?" "Xiao Li" Hearing this name, Sun Wukong suddenly hesitated, and his heart suddenly said, "It''s her! No wonder I feel familiar." v7 Chapter 2： Go together This is not to blame Sun Wukong for not recognizing Xiao Li in the first place. The first reason is that he was too injured and his consciousness became a little fuzzy! The second is because he didn''t know he had entered the world! Because at that time, he borrowed the power of the dimension in the body and directly detonated the dimension channel. It can be said that he drifted into this world in the endless stream of time and space! He did it on his own! Looking at Xiao Li in front of him, he shyly covered his naked clothes from the shattered clothes with his hands. The exposed spring and light, Sun Wukong shook his head, endured the pain, one finger, The weird wave radiated from his fingers and spread to Xiao Li''s whole body. In an instant, her broken tight short-sleeve suit was restored as before! Even the scars on her disappeared without a trace! "This is it ?!" Li Li suddenly widened his eyes in surprise, and looked at Sun Wukong with great curiosity: "What kind of spell are you doing? That''s amazing!" "It''s just a little trick, just cough" Sun Wukong coughed up blood. In that way, Xiao Li was so surprised that he hurriedly supported him and comforted his back lightly: "You are too messed up. If you have been under such a heavy load, do nt do anything wrong. "I can''t let you be a big girl, naked. Exposed, right?" Sun Wukong smiled, waved his hand, and said he was fine. However, this remark made Xiao Li very touched, his head bowed, his eyes flashed, and he was silent. For the first time she felt the warmth flowing in her heart. "Let''s get out of here quickly! You have suffered such a serious injury, and you must quickly seek medical treatment from the doctor!" Xiao Li said, trying to help Sun Wukong up and leave here. Before saving Sun Wukong, it was only because of her good nature. Now, she really hopes that Sun Wukong will get better soon. "You don''t need to find a doctor. My injury, they can''t heal it." Sun Wukong shook his head, and said lightly, "You don''t have to worry about this injury. It won''t kill my life. I will heal myself but it takes time You help to a sheltered place, and now it''s getting late, it''s not appropriate to hurry, and I will take this time to recover " Such a wounded body is useless even in a moment! You can only walk around with Xiao Li''s help! "Okay, you can bear it." Xiao Li gently lifted Sun Wukong, leaned on his incense shoulder, and came to a sand bag piled with sand and stones. Sun Wukong endured severe pain, and slowly sat down, his eyes were under Xiao Li''s surprised eyes, and the fingerprints were rapidly changing, and a divine light was falling down, shining on Sun Wukong''s body. Xiao Li''s shocked eyes slowly healed in the end, leaving no trace of scars! "It seems that the power of life is the only goddess capable of it? Who is he?" Xiao Li stared at Sun Wukong, black gemstone eyes, full of curiosity! The various means that Sun Wukong showed are all full of surprise and curiosity for this magical girl! But because of her own identity, she didn''t feel incredible. The scars covering his body were healed by the light of God for a moment. But this is just that the skin and trauma has improved. If you want to really recover the internal injuries, you must erase the power of the rules that the Lord of this world keeps down! The terrible aura of heaven and earth surged wildly, and formed a thick mist of aura in its entire body! Such a heaven and earth vision, seeing Xiao Li''s eyes widened, it seems that, inadvertently, it seems that he has treated an extraordinary figure? auzw.com The power of the terrible rules turns into substance, forming strange runes, tangled around Sun Wukong''s whole body, exuding mysterious law fluctuations! The terrible breath is sometimes strong and weak, it seems to be fighting something! It''s just that Yu Wei, who just leaked out, is Xiao Li''s dare not to come out! In such a depressing atmosphere, Xiao Li waited all night by Sun Wukong As the night dawned, the rune of law suspended in the body of Sun Wukong finally disappeared, and the closed eyes opened at this moment! Clenching his fist and feeling the weakness in his body, Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly: "I did not expect that the power of the higher rules would be so difficult to erase overnight, but only recovered to 1% of the strength. It s still a while to heal! However, thanks to it, my understanding of the rules has deepened a layer of power that seems to remain in the body, and it is completely useless. " "You''re awake! Seeing your appearance, the injury seems to be a lot better?" On the side of Xiao Li, looking at Sun Wukong, there was a little joy in Wujing''s face, and now Sun Wukong, and Compared to yesterday, it was almost judged two people. "Well! Come on, you don''t need your help," Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Now he seems to be no different from ordinary people, but only he knows that the internal injuries are not so easy to be cured. "I still have something to do and I have to leave," Xiao Li said quietly. "Oh? What is it? If you need me, just talk freely, after all, we are friends!" "A friend? I''m going to look for something. Do you want to be together?" Xiao Li hesitated for a moment, looked up at Sun Wukong, looked at him calmly, and could not see what she was thinking. "No problem! Let''s go! Your business is my business! Lead the way!" Sun Wukong responded very cheerfully. He naturally knew what Xiao Li was looking for! Xiao Li nodded, holding the necklace on her chest with her right hand, and seemed to be sensing something. After a while: "Come with me" Near noon, Sun Wukong and Xiao Li came to an ancient city. Looking at the people on the street, Sun Wukong said to the girl next to him: "Xiao Li, can you sense the exact location of what you are looking for?" "Just in front" Xiao Li pointed to the road ahead, his tone was definitely: "I sense its breath" "Huh?" Sun Wukong suddenly felt something, looked up at the sky, but just saw a young man passing through the sky not far away, and fell down fiercely. A smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Is it bright? Time is a coincidence!" The girl turned to the side and said: "Xiao Li, I think what you are looking for is on him! Let s go and see Come on! " Xiao Li''s eyes flashed with surprise, she nodded slightly, and followed behind Wu Wukong. .. v7 Chapter 3： Big and small The sun at noon is like gold shattering on the ground, bathing in people warm. A group of children ranging from seven to eight years old are playing on the street! However, for a moment, they were taken away anxiously and nervously by their parents, ran into their homes, and closed their doors tightly! It seems that something terrible is about to happen in general! For a moment, Ben''s lively street was empty after a panic, and the silence was a bit scary! Sun Wukong and Xiaoli walked on a deserted street, and what happened around them was not affected at all. But Xiao Li next to him seemed a little nervous: "Goku, I think we should take a break for a while, there are a lot of Qin Bing coming here" "No need!" Sun Wukong said faintly, watching the large number of trained Qin Bing round them, still looking calm and calm. "The empire wanted a prisoner, and he dared to stop me! Don''t you want to die?" A team of cavalry surrounded Sun Wukong and Xiao Li from both sides of the street. The captain with a horse riding on a horse was screaming loudly! With the action, the armor of the body screamed, and the time was mighty. Withdrawing the sword from the waist, it will be cut down towards Sun Wukong! "Let''s go! Don''t block my way!" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, and the calm tone didn''t put those trained Qin Bing in his eyes. "Goku, I think we should retreat. There is no need to conflict with Qin''s army!" Xiao Li next to her looked a little angry, but she still had something to do, but she couldn''t be handed over by these Qin soldiers . Stuck, but isn''t Sun Wukong''s act just to trouble himself? "Hmm! How dare to let the imperial army give way! You big rebel is a rebellion! Come on! Take me down, the women are left with the men and the way is right!" The captain immediately ordered angrily. With a long sword in his hand, a cavalry lined up neatly, and a spear in his hand stabbed at Sun Wukong! Xiao Li''s face changed suddenly, but her heart seemed very weak. She seemed to be following a troublemaker who loved to cause trouble! There was a sigh in my heart, and I just wanted to move, but there was a faint disdain. "The power of the ants! How dare you stand in front of me?" Looking at the Qin Bing who was rushing around, Sun Wukong was slightly lighter on the ground, and an invisible wave of waves suddenly centered on him and burst out! Suddenly, all the Qin soldiers around him flew away and fell to the ground fiercely, mourning not only! But there is no damage to the surrounding houses! Such control is horrible! Xiao Li looked at those Qin Bing who was still showing strength, but in an instant, she was lying on the ground, mourning, but with a look of surprise! Is this really what the man who was seriously injured was about to die? Is it true that his previous injuries were false? "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong turned around, smiled at Xiao Li beside him, and walked forward. Xiao Li followed him closely, looking at the back, she couldn''t understand. What kind of person was this? He trot to Sun Wukong''s side, Xiao Li said with some concern: "Doesn''t your injury matter?" "It''s okay! This action can''t affect my injury!" auzw.com "Abominable! Who the **** are you! Fight against my big Qin, you won''t end well!" The captain Qin Bing lay down on the ground, watching the two leaving backs, with timid eyes , But still drink loudly. Death is small, but the face of the Empire is big! This is the soldier of Daqin! "Don''t come and mess with me, otherwise, I don''t mind overturning the entire Daqin!" Sun Wu did not turn his head back, but the extremely arrogant words came to the ears of everyone present! Even Xiao Li next to Sun Wukong felt that Sun Wukong''s words were too arrogant! Do you say that the overwhelming Daqin can overturn? "Oh! Listen to your tone, and think of overthrowing my Great Qin Empire, it seems effortless." With the sound of mechanical floor sounds, an old man and two women appeared on the street not far away. The old man who stretched his hands and looked at Sun Wukong looked very entertaining: "What kind of strength can make you have such a arrogant and arrogant tone?" "Oh! It was quite unexpected. I met so soon." Seeing the three people appearing not far away, Sun Wukong ignored the old man in front of him and fixed his eyes behind him. Of two women. "Do you know them?" Xiao Li saw the three men appear, her face suddenly became dignified, and her instinct told her that everyone was a rare master in the world. "Well! I know them, they don''t know me!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Looking at the two women again, he said, "I didn''t expect to be able to see the two masters of the yin and yang family in this kind of place, Da Siming and Shao Siming, watching it in front of me, it really looks more beautiful! " The grandfather ordered the hair on his forehead lightly, and put the willow waist lightly with one hand, posing a seductive posture. "Oh! It is very pleasant to hear your compliment." Shao Siming was silent, his right hand was dancing gently, and the ripples on the road were like ripples of water. The petals from which I did nt know how to flow were lingering in his hands. The fierce murderousness was nevertheless clear by Sun Wukong. felt it! "Looks like, are you going to do something to me? This is really embarrassing!" Facing the two masters of the yin and yang family, Sun Wukong didn''t feel nervous at all, but looked at the look of the expression. Without saying a word, Shao Siming''s life was in between the tiny bullets, and the petals were engulfed with a violent sound of breaking through the air, blasting towards Sun Wukong quickly. Sun Wukong swayed his right hand at will, and stopped, but the radiant Tao Dao petals were pinched between his fingers! Dai Meimei''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and it seemed to be the first time that anyone who could take her attacks so casually. The big commander on the side also showed a rare dignified expression: "Be careful, this person is not easy." "Then, I''ll leave it to you!" Seeing that the momentum was wrong, the referee''s revenge flashed to the side decisively. "Xiao Li, go and chase the boy before me. I will play with them first, and then I will go" Sun Wukong turned his head and whispered to Xiao Li beside him. "Are you okay?" Xiao Li hesitated, leaving her companion, and fleeing alone, she couldn''t do it. "Rest assured that they can stand up to me by their strength! I just play and nothing will happen!" Xiao Li stared at Sun Wukong with a serious face, and looked at it for a while. From his eyes, she saw nothing but a touch of interest. After confirming that Sun Wukong did not lie to her, he nodded his head: "Then you be careful!" Then, he leaped over the roof and leaped away .. v7 Chapter 4： The more beautiful the more dangerous "It is not so easy to leave from the old man''s eyelids, but it''s not so easy!" The public revenge looked at Xiao Li who was leaving, but a sneer hanged at the corner of his mouth, and he seemed to be about to open his hand What organ button to activate. However, suddenly a strong wind came, and the public revenge was too late to respond, and it was a , swept away by the invisible violent wind! Hit **** a stone wall not far away. At the moment, a spit of blood spewed out, and the breath was extremely weak! His face was pale as paper, his head was a little faint, and he fainted on the spot! "If anyone dares to attack Xiao Li, leave his life!" Sun Wukong glanced at the public revenge lightly, and then looked around for a week. Qin Bing, who looked at him with a gaze, felt a chill on his back and a deep fear. Rising from the heart, they all timidly lowered their heads and did not dare to think in the slightest. "Who is he with terrible eyes? When did such a powerful character appear in the rivers and lakes?" The boss looked solemnly at Sun Wukong. Between the blood-red hands closed, a trace of red air flowed in his palms. From time to time, the flow and rotation time form a yin-yang tai chi picture! Countless blood-red air blades cut through the sky like a meteor, blasting towards Sun Wukong Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he immediately appeared behind Da Shiming, and his tone of voice seemed extremely relaxed: "Oh, once you shot, is the Yin and Yang handprint? It seems that you have faced your opponent right." And those blood-red gas blades radiated on the wall of a house, leaving a hole in the sound of snoring, and immediately the wall collapsed! "Fast!" The boss was frightened, and he lightly touched the ground with his feet, and flew back, flying above his hands, the red mansions rose, turning into a blood-colored beam of light, and piercing Sun Wukong as his chest! "It''s really tricky and vicious! Do you want my old life?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, but he couldn''t avoid it, waved it with one hand, and banged on the **** beam! With a sound of ء, the blood-colored beam burst under Da Shiming s shocking gaze! Turned into a mist of sky and dissipated in the air! "Huh?" Sun Wukong tilted his head slightly, and a bunch of flower whip formed by the petals of Tao Dao pierced by his right ear. "Hey, do you want to be so vicious? Fortunately, I can hide quickly! Otherwise, my head will bloom!" Sun Wukong turned and looked at the young officer behind him, said. Shao Mingming was silent, his face didn''t show the slightest expression, and even his eyes didn''t blink. When he drew his hands and danced, he gathered his hands in the hands, such as the water flowing, the leaves sprang up strangely, and a traction was formed between his hands. Tai Chi pattern! "Eh? This is Wanye Feihualiu? You really deserve me! Zoom in once you come!" Sun Wukong pulled back, looking at his life, and didn''t have the slightest nervousness because the other party used a magnificent move. "Huh! You seem to know our yin and yang technique very well!" The chief commander gently lifted the hair on his forehead, the knot was printed on his hands, and the air was gathered in his hands. Radiate "Hey, don''t you show the skull blood fingerprints? Do you want to be so serious!" Seeing that both women had shown their big tricks, Sun Wukong seemed very speechless. He didn''t seem to offend them, did he? Start a big move for Mao? He didn''t know that under the attack of the two women, he had an easy-going attitude, and even patted the yin and yang handprints of Da Siming''s life, which made the two women rank him as extremely dangerous! Because I can do such a relaxed gesture! They have never met before. This is not a big move, can it? auzw.com Amidst the condensate, a huge blood skull turned into a red ray, radiating out of the hands of the boss On the other side, in front of Shao Siming''s life, Wan Ye circulated. With her hands shaking lightly, Wan Ye made a splendid look, and the pieces were very aggressive! As fast as a meteor, the sound of the wind breaking through the road is terrible, that power is extremely scary! "I was meant to play with you! What are you doing so desperately!" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, clenched his right fist, and blasted forward with a fist. The blood-skulled skull and the 10,000 leaves exploded in an instant, and were shaken by this terrible fist wind, but the momentum was gone. In an instant, it was the bombardment of the body of the boss and the boss. Now, if the two women are severely hit, they fly directly upside down and express a deep sense of horror in their eyes. The strength of Sun Wukong is completely beyond their imagination, and they are not one enemy at a time! As they were about to withstand the terrible impact, the two women suddenly felt a tight tightness around their waists, looked away, and were held in their arms by the abominable person. In a flash, they appeared not far away. On the street! With a big wave of your hand, the terrible fist that is raging is disappearing! Putting down the two girls gently, Sun Wukong said lightly: "I just want to discuss with you, there is no need to be so serious! That''s all for today! I will go first if there is something!" Speaking, they waved their hands towards the two women, and without taking two steps, they stopped! "Why didn''t you want to go? Why did you stop?" The boss ordered his hair lightly on his forehead, and the snake demon twisted, but it was tempting. A touch of tone, but it seems so indifferent. However, the younger commander stood quietly, looking calm like water, without seeing any waves. "I show mercy to you everywhere, but you are fatal everywhere. What should I say? Should I say that it really deserves the boss?" Sun Wukong turned and looked at the boss, looking a little ugly. "Hehe yin and yang people are extremely dangerous, haven''t you heard of walking in rivers and lakes? Especially close to their skin." The boss ordered his hands on his waist, his posture was extremely tempting, his tone It is also exceptionally ridiculous. However, the coldness hidden beneath it is trembling. This is like a deadly beautiful snake, tempting and confused, hiding extremely terrible danger! Being able to kill you without knowing it. "Give you a chance to lift the curse on me, otherwise you don''t regret it!" Sun Wukong said indifferently, looking at the big and small orders. "Haha found it? But it''s too late. Once you hit the Six Souls, it''s no solution. As long as you are successful, Da Luo Jinxian can''t be rescued." Da Siming''s face looked indifferent, as if his life was in her. In the eyes, it is just a synonym, there is nothing precious! "Hey! Beautiful girl, I have no injustice with you! Help me solve it!" Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at him. The latter, however, shook his head slowly. "Then there is nothing to do" Sun Wukong shook his head with a sigh, his body flickered, and he lifted up the big and small orders to the waist, a smirk hung at the corner of his mouth: "So, are you ready to accept my punishment? ? " "What do you want to do?" The big and small maids were frightened at the moment, Dai Mei frowned slightly, and a sudden bad feeling rose under her heart! .. v7 Chapter 5： punishment "What punishment will be imposed on the disobedient sister paper?" At this moment, Sun Wukong, with a smirk on his face, was in his arms like two little cotton sheep. No matter how they struggled, he could not break away from Sun Wukong''s arm like a hoop! What made them even more horrified was that they lost control of their internal forces, as if their internal forces had been confined by foreign objects, and they were no longer listening to their orders. "What the **** did you do to us?" Da Siming no longer seemed so leisurely and indifferent, staring coldly at Sun Wukong, but the turmoil in her heart did not show on her face. At that time, it was still as calm as water, without seeing the confusion, and the purple eyes were tinged with sorrow. So watching Wuwu like this made him feel a sense of Yalishan! "Watch your brother with this look! Brother is embarrassed to deal with you!" Shao Siming said nothing in silence, still staring at Sun Wukong like that, but there was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes! "Hum! Brother won''t be soft! Who told you to kill me!" Sun Wukong wasn''t staring at Shao Siming, that look, he couldn''t hurt! "I clearly cast the six-soul terror curse on you, why are you okay?" The boss looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes were cold, but his voice seemed a little confused! She is very confident in her own means, but why is there no other thing at all? Even if the other party can unravel their own curse, is it possible in such a short time? Is it really that you missed it? "Huh! The insignificant curse, what can I do! Let me tell you, brother is a body of innocent poison, God horse is poisonous, God horse curse, all invalid to the brother!" Sun Wukong is a stinking fart Life. In fact, what he said is true. With his **** body, the poisonous curse does not play any role at all! The Six Soul Fears had just entered Sun Wukong''s body, and it was destroyed by his cells! Although he is still injured, if he was injured by this method, he would just find a piece of tofu and hit him! "Is there such a constitution in the world?" Da Si Mingxin thought it was true. After he was surprised, he leaned his hands on his forehead. It was seductive. "Since you''re okay! So how about letting us go? Say, just talk to us? " "Hey, I want to be beautiful!" Sun Wukong grinned, holding the two women, his body flickered. He appeared on the roof of the house, gently lowered the two women, but hehe smiled: "There is no trace here What a great place to do bad things! " "What do you want to do?" Heaven is not afraid of the big and small life. At this moment, his face is also slightly changed. When he thinks of the terrible possibility, a fear is raised in his heart. Leng said, "If you dare to move us in the slightest! Regardless of the ends of the earth! I will kill them!" "Oh! You dare to threaten brother! See how the brother treats you!" Sun Wukong crouched down inside, hey straight laughed, a pair of magic palms stretched out to the boss, scared the master of the yin and yang family changed his face, cold and proud Temperament, added a touch of panic that the girl should have: "You disciple, get away from me!" Sun Wukong ignored her yelling and scolding, and took a couple of slaps to take off her shoes to reveal her white, tender feet. Kneading and kneading, but it was soft, soft and tender, and a smudge of redness appeared on the indifferent cheek of Da Shiming. Now she is even more embarrassed, but unfortunately, I don''t know what means Wu Gong has done to them, making them weak and unable to move at all! The young commander on the side wanted help and was helpless. Holding the big foot of his grandfather, Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Do you know? I''ve always been curious, why do people in your yin and yang family always pose such a cold and ruthless face, don''t you know that you laughed? Let me confirm today. Will you all laugh? " Talking, he just grabbed the mercy of the boss The boss frowned slightly, looking at Sun Wukong indifferently: "You don''t fall into my hands, otherwise I will make you better than death unless you kill me." auzw.com "Oh! Really ca nt laugh? I still do nt believe it." Sun Wukong ignored the boss''s life directly, grabbed Rao, and delivered a trace of ''qi'' into the feet of his feet. I feel a hundred times stronger "" The boss ordered a snorting moment, almost couldn''t bear to laugh out loud! Hurry to stabilize my mind, endure with patience, the beauty of the skimmers are slightly red! "I see when you can put up with it!" Sun Wukong smiled, turned his head to look at the side of the younger life, the latter was actually a little afraid to shrink back, shook his head vigorously. "Hum! It''s useless to ask for forgiveness! Who told you to kill me! I''m worthy of you if I didn''t kill you. This punishment is a must!" During the talk, Sun Wukong shook his head and tried to escape. Off her shoes Looking at the white crystal-like jade foot, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but admire it, and then shook his head vigorously again: "But! Brother is not a foot fetish, I''m sorry for my hair!" He said, also in his life. The cheeks that had been immortalized for thousands of years finally appeared on the feet, and the slightest fluctuations and the bright red However, it didn''t take long for a lot of rubbing of the stomach and stomach to fluctuate with each other, and a lot of Qin Jun surrounded the group here! A general riding on a steed shouted to Sun Wukong on the roof: "The people above listen to me and immediately release the two adults, otherwise, they will be the enemy of my Great Qin Empire! We Wanting you nationwide, leaving you nowhere to hide " "Hey! Here comes the trouble! It seems that there is no more time to play!" Sun Wukong put down the two women and kissed them on the cheeks under the glares of the two women. Hehe smiled: "This is even to you It s punishment, we have a chance to see you again! Then, the body flashed in the sky, appeared above the sky, and waved lightly, a wave of Buddha passed on the body of the size and life, the restraint on the two women was instant Lifting, at the same moment, the yin and yang marks in the hands of the two women were set up, and they relentlessly bombarded Sun Wukong above the sky. "Haha! My name is Sun Wukong! The two have to remember it!" In laughter, his body flickered away, leaving him empty. The group of Qin soldiers below all froze: "Then that person will fly? Am I right?" "I can fly, we all see it" "Is it a fairy? I heard that only a fairy can fly" "Don''t pull me, I see that person just practiced his light work to the state of being supernatural" "Is this so good?" The "guardian of the law" said the general to the side of the big and small commander, holding his fists. "Shut up! Who would say today''s things to kill without amnesty !!" At this moment the big fat, cold eyes terrible! The intense killing intention is to make those Qin soldiers afraid to look directly! Keep away from this terrible female Shura! "Is Sun Wukong? I''ll see you next time! I must make sure you can''t survive, you can''t die!" Da Siming almost gritted his teeth and looked at the shadow that disappeared at the end of his eyes, his eyes flashed with extremely dangerous light. Shao Mingming also looked at the sky, his eyes flickered, I wondered what I was thinking For a while, those Qin soldiers did not dare to come out, the atmosphere here was terrible and silent .. v7 Chapter 6： Wei Zhuang Outside a quiet mountain stream. A teenager pressed a bit of black pot above the stone platform, and clanged in it. Obviously something was covered in it, and he was struggling! Look at the appearance and appearance, who is not Shao Yu! "Where did you find such a pot!" Said the young man, confused. Needless to say, everyone should know! He is dawning. "This little guy has so much strength!" Shaoyu ignored the Tianming on the side, but pressed hard to cover the black pot under his hands, and jingled, but it bounced back and forth. When Tianming saw this, he flew over and suppressed the cauldron with Shao Yu. "Don''t worry, it can''t come out!" Shao Yu''s tone was very Jiading, because he was very confident in his natural divine power. However, as soon as his words fell, the sound of Kaka sounded. A small head broke through the cauldron and stretched out. The small body quickly spun, and with the sound of Kaka, The cauldron has been smashed and rotten, and there is still a piece of iron in his mouth. When he jumps, he jumps on a big stone, three or two times. Both teenagers were shocked! "Wow! What kind of beast is this! Shabu-shabu is like Shabu-Watermelon." Tianming''s eyes widened and looked very surprised. "Hey! Is this thing yours? I don''t think you know anything about him!" Shao Yu pointed at the little thing on the big stone with suspicion, and skeptically passed away. "Of course it''s mine" "Of course it wasn''t yours." A sudden sound came, but interrupted Tianming. With the sound of footsteps, Xiao Li appeared in front of the two. Seeing Xiaoli, the small thing on the big stone jumped to Xiaoli''s feet immediately, Xiaoli squatted down and stretched out her hands towards it The little guy looked at the necklace in front of Xiao Li''s head, tilted his head, and his big eyes blinked. For a moment, a very human-like joy emerged. When he jumped, he jumped into Xiao Li. In her arms, she darted her with a small head! "Boy! It seems this girl is his master" "Oh? You are the Loulan man said by Uncle Lu?" Tianming looked at Xiaoli and asked. "Uncle Lu?" Xiao Li looked up at Tianming. "Yeah! Uncle Lu was arrested by the bad guys. It is very dangerous. Go and save him!" Just waiting for Tianming''s voice to fall, above the sky, a figure suddenly flashed, and in a moment, appeared next to the three of them. "So fast !!" Shao Yu was frightened at the moment, his body flashed, and he appeared next to Tian Ming, making a defensive gesture. Sun Wukong gave Shao Yu a glance at Tian Ming, ignored it, turned his head to look at Xiao Li, looked at Xiao Xiao in her arms, and smiled lightly: "It seems that what you are looking for has been found!" Xiao Li nodded and looked at Sun Wukong: "Are you all right?" auzw.com "It''s okay! With their ability, they can''t hurt me!" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently. "Isn''t it an enemy?" Shao Yu immediately lowered his alert. Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at Chao Shaoyu. Seriously, he still admired Shao Yu very much. This is the future king Xiang Yu! But remembering his final outcome, he shook his head. "Why did you shake your head after seeing me? I don''t know what you think?" Shao Yu frowned slightly, but politely addressed Sun Wukong with his fists. It can be seen from Sun Wukong''s appearance that this person is absolutely extraordinary and it is necessary to ask for advice. "Nothing!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and looked at Xiaoli: "Let''s leave now! I think a lot of Qin Jun will come here later!" "We''re here!" With a sound of indifference, numerous armored Qin Bing swarmed around and surrounded the group of four! After that, a man with white hair and a Chinese robe came over slowly! The momentum of not being angry and arrogant was extremely fierce. As he got closer, he could feel a breath of majesty and murder! That kind of momentum can only be possessed by countless real killers! Behind him, there is another person, a very mature, enchanting, stunning woman, that full body, coupled with a seductive or split red cheongsam, the white and rounded legs are hidden, just look at One glance can be fascinating Above the sky, a large white bird hovered by, and on it stood a very handsome man "Wei Zhuang? Shouldn''t this boos appear at the end?" Seeing someone coming, Sun Wukong looked a little surprised, glanced at Wei Zhuang, his eyes stayed on Chi Lian''s body, Rao was seen by a lot of beautiful women, this family s surname and threat, mature and charm, or Still such a blessing to sin! As for Sun Wukong''s eyes, Chilian Daimei''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the snake waist twisted, but it became more tempting, but Sun Wukong felt a coldness like being stared at by a poisonous snake. Is angry. "I''m just interested in someone who can defeat both the big and the young, and that person is you, right?" Wei Zhuang looked at Sun Wukong lightly, his right hand was already on his hilt. Idea rises! "Don''t! I''m not interested in men." Sun Wukong suddenly made a look of fear for the nuns, but he was standing in front of Xiaoli while moving. "Yi" Xiao Li didn''t hold back for a while, but suddenly laughed, and immediately became extremely serious. "No more nonsense, let me see how much weight you have!" Wei Zhuang was not angry with Sun Wukong''s words. Going down to Sun Wukong! That power is overbearing! There is enough power to crack the mountain! "Be careful!" For the dreaded sword, the three Li Xiao behind him were all shocked and could not help reminding them. "Oh! The power is good!" Sun Wukong looked at the shadow of the sword that was slashing down towards his head, looking as usual, still indifferent, and seemed to slowly raise his right hand, using only two firmly The finger is the terrible sword that grips Wei Zhuang! In the midst of the excitement, the clothes of everyone blowing were grinning! "What ?!" Wei Zhuang was shocked, and his heart was full of shock. His sword was easily pinched by two fingers, how could this be! The red training behind was even more magnificent, eyes full of incredible, Wei Zhuang''s powerful, she has a deep understanding, but such a powerful person, was even caught his sword with two fingers, such a thing Unprecedented "Oh? Is there such a master in the world?" Bai Feng, standing on the back of a big white bird above the sky, flashed a sense of surprise. Wei Zhuang tried his best to draw back his sword, but no matter how hard he tried, the sword in his hand remained motionless! Indifferent complexion finally changed color! "The world is big! There is nothing strange, you know, there are people outside, there is a sky outside!" Sun Wukong''s appearance at this moment is like the legendary hermit master, and flickering Tianming behind him. Immediately with one hand, a wave of violent energy whistled out, and a swish swept across Wei Zhuang''s abdomen, causing it to fly upside down and smash a large rock suddenly before falling on the ground. Blood sprayed out ... v7 Chapter 7： The red drill that was ‘crying’ with a finger "Master Weizhuang!" Chi Lian was shocked. She wanted to go forward to help Wei Zhuang, but her body suddenly stopped because she knew the character of Wei Zhuang. Now she turned around and looked at Sun Wukong, her eyes flashed. The icy cold mang, the soft sword of the chain snake cut through the sky, like the tricky serpent sprinting towards Sun Wukong! "Oh! Do you want to shoot at me too?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, holding his right hand lightly, but holding the chain snake soft sword in his bare hands without fear. "Huh!" Chi Lian snorted at the moment, the fiber hand trembled, and the soft sword of the chain snake suddenly felt like a poisonous snake, lingering around Sun Wukong''s body. With a little hard work in Sun Wukong''s hands, the soft snake of the chain snake that collapsed in an instant was straight and straight, a huge force came, and exclaimed from Chilian, the entire body flew towards Sun Wukong! The strength was so great that she couldn''t have enough time to resist the force. Even if she loosened the soft sword of the chain snake in her hand, her body would still be pulled away by that great force! Chilian''s face changed dramatically, but in an instant, he was pulled beside Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong grinned at him, and just wanted to gently give her a hand on Chi Lian''s body, but seeing her bumpy abundance of concealment, for a while, how should he not start! Can''t bear to hit that! However, between this electro-optic flint, how can he be allowed to hesitate? Suddenly, the two ran into full arms, and the amazing surname from the front came so that Sun Wu could not help but sway! But in the scared practice, his face climbed up a touch of Yanhong, followed by a cold face, cold and charming eyes, but it flashed a strong cold cold intention! With his right hand trembling, the sharp chain snake soft sword retracts and cuts directly towards Sun Wukong''s neck. At this moment, Sun Wukong was still reminiscent of the softening before the cricket, and he did not make any defense at all, but the snake-like chain sword was cut on the neck of Sun Wukong in the exclamation of several Li people. "KaKa" chain sword is wrapped around Sun Wukong''s neck, strangling like a viper, but the scene is so scary that a few people can see it! "Goku!" Xiao Li made a leap in her face''s dramatic changes, but attacked Chi Chin. However, a white shadow flashed instantly, and Xiao Li flew upside down and went out in the air to fall over on the ground and wipe out dozens of meters away before stabilizing her body! "Hey! Are you okay?" Shao Yu and Xiaoli from the Ming Dynasty looked at it, and immediately stood in front of Bai Feng, looking forward to it! Shao Yu''s face was very solemn to Tianming next to him: "Tianming, be careful, this guy is not a simple commodity" "understand" auzw.com "Well? Do you really want to kill me?" Just at this tense moment, an untimely voice came to mind. Bai Feng and others were looking for it. See With the strangulation of the soft snake of the chain snake, Sun Wukong, who was still intact, showed shocking colors, and Chi Lian even lost his voice: "It was unscathed? How is this possible?" "But! The sister paper in this world can''t afford to be hurt! All of them are so cruel! If you don''t come, take your life!" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly. The reason why he was so simple was that he didn''t regard Chilian as an enemy at all, and his attack was ignored by him directly, so he dared to succumb in the battle! Because he has that absolute strength, this battle is considered a child show! "Hey! Sister paper! How about letting go of me? It''s completely accidental that you can''t hurt me! I''m a serious person and will never take advantage of the beauty!" Sun Wukong looked at Chi Lian, one Face serious. "Huh!" But he answered with a cold hum: "Since you can''t hurt your body, what about your eyes?" At the moment, she practiced chilling, her face was extremely cold, and she had a strong intention to kill, without any concealment. The soft sword of the chain snake in her hand, just like her arm, stabbed towards Sun Wukong''s right eye in an instant! "You woman is really spicy enough!" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly: "Then don''t blame me!" He said, but stretched out his right hand, in the scared eyes of Chilian, with one finger, collapsed in Over her forehead A loud noise of "", Chi Lian murmured, but it flew straight out, and the soft sword of the chain snake in his hand also came out! Fall on the ground! But not much hurt. Instead, I saw Chi Lian holding her forehead with her hands, her face was slightly unnatural. In the charming big eyes, she left two tears and saw a tiny gap between her fingers. The blue-red packet slightly bulged, and looked a little miserable. "She, she cried?" Tianming looked at Chi Lian, but spit out: "So big a person, even crying, it''s not bad!" "You''re saying it again" Chi Lian stared coldly at Chao Tianming, but the cold eyes scared Tian Ming to hide behind Shaoyu quickly. Chilian''s brow frowned at this time, it was hurt! Although Wu Gong''s finger didn''t hurt her, a big bag popped out of her forehead. The pain in her heart caused her eyes to shed tears involuntarily, which did not mean that Chi Lian was crying! Sun Wukong untied the chain sword wrapped around his neck and looked at the "trainy tears" of Chilian, but he smiled, and threw the chain sword beside Chilian: "Now I know how powerful I am Come on! That''s the punishment Brother gave you! " Chilian looked coldly at Sun Wukong. If his eyes could kill someone, Sun Wukong would have been stunned at this moment! "What are you still thinking about? Don''t do it yet!" At this time, Bai Feng on the side suddenly ordered, and Qin Bing around him reacted. However, all of them sweated and looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes, full of fear Color, dare not come forward. "Huh! Do you know the consequences of defying the military order?" Bai Feng snorted at once, and those Qin Bing''s hearts shuddered, and his fearful eyes became fierce. However, Bai Feng took a flash of the fuselage and seized Wei Zhuang and Chi Lian respectively. The sky flew up and up. A huge white bird flashed in the sky, and steadily received Bai Feng, with a long beep between the wings. Go away Sun Wukong looked at the departing bird and did not chase it. Instead, he turned to look at Qin Bing who was fighting with Shaoyu, and said lightly, "Hey! Your boss has run away. Do you still want to fight? Go on? " The Qin soldiers looked at each other and dropped the weapons in their hands. Sun Wukong is terrible. They deeply understand that in their minds, the strong and terrible Master Weizhuang was killed by a single stroke. How dare they be against Sun Wukong? "In a word, it makes these well-trained elite soldiers surrender. Is this the heart of the strong?" Shao Yu looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes flickered. It was not the way he wanted to defeat the soldiers without fighting. Is it? .. v7 Chapter 8： "Next, where are we going?" Several people from Sun Wukong walked on the mountain road, and Shao Yu looked at Sun Wukong beside him with some doubt. Sun Wukong looked at Xiao Li beside him. "Loulan! The next place we go is Loulan if you don''t want to go," said Xiao Li faintly, but finally, he turned his eyes to Tianming and Shaoyu. "You''re going to Loulan? Uncle Lu told me that I must send this thing to Loulan myself," Tianming said, pointing to the little sister-in-law who was held in his arms by Xiao Li: "So, I must follow you go together" "We are also friends in distress! Since friends are in trouble, I will try my best to help each other! So, I will go with you to say, Qin Guo seems to be paying attention to this thing too, maybe this matter has something to do with soldiers and demons, I Be sure to check it out! "Shao Yu said firmly. "Bing Demon God" Xiao Li glanced at Shaoyu from the corner of his eye, stroking Xiaoyao in his arms, and said lightly: "It''s named Xiaoyao. You don''t call it this thing in the future." ! " "Is it Xiaoyan? This is its name!" Shao Yu looked at Xiaoyan, but greeted each other with a tusks. It still remembers clearly, before he and Tianming were arresting it! Without the arrest of Qin Bing, Xiao Yan''s attitude towards Shao Yu and Tian Ming was obviously somewhat hostile. "Hehe seems to be very revengeful!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, reached out and touched Xiaoyan! The latter immediately became vigilant, but immediately shrugged his nose, and there was a rush of joy in his eyes, but he jumped out of the hands of Xiao Li and jumped into the arms of Sun Wukong with intimacy. In the middle of his head, there was a look of enjoyment on his face. That lazy look seemed extremely cute. Xiao Li sees Xiao Wu so close to Sun Wukong, a look of surprise flashes in her eyes, and immediately above the corner of zui, a beautiful range emerges! As long as it is a person recognized by Xiao Yan, it is definitely a good person. But she did nt know that Xiao Wu was so intimate with Sun Wukong that he was completely attracted by his breath. You must know that Sun Wukong is a real god! Several hired a carriage and went in the direction indicated by Xiao Li The night was getting dark, and a few people came to a jungle and camped out After rushing for a day, and tired for a day, a few people in Xiaoli quickly fell asleep, leaving Sun Wukong alone to watch vigil here! This is what he asked for. After confirming that several people have fallen asleep, Sun Wukong thought and his body disappeared! In the luxurious palace hall, the sister-in-law and other women all looked sad. Since the end of the war, they have never seen Sun Wukong again. What is he? No one knows! How can this keep them from worrying! After a few days, all of them are thinking about it! "You said, when will Goku come back? It''s been a few days, and there''s no room for awful movements, but it''s nothing we can do when we''re stuck here." Li looked blankly, watching everything around, It seems a little unwilling. This world is isolated from the world, and even if they want to appear to find Sun Wukong, they are powerless! "Don''t think too much! Since this space is okay, then it means that Goku will return when there is nothing to do." Xunzi looked at the girls and said comfortingly. But the worry in his eyes could not hide the sisters. "Okay, okay! Look at each of you listless! Didn''t you all say that? That guy will be fine if he has an immortal body. In his personality, where did he go to tease that beauty?" auzw.com "Yo! Yafei! Is my image so unbearable in your heart?" A familiar voice suddenly sounded behind Yafei, but it made her coquettish. Qu trembled a little. When the sister-in-law and other women heard this voice, they all trembled. Looking at the familiar figure that suddenly appeared, they all fluttered in excitement. "Goku !!!!" "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" As she watched a group of sisters pounce on her, Yafei was suddenly shocked! The exclamation just sounded, it was drowned by a fragrant ruan Jiaoqu, but there was still a body under it. "Hey calm, you calm down!" Sun Wukong was pressed by a group of sisters under zai, screaming again and again! But his face is happy! A pair of big hands, touch here, touch here, touch there, touch, anyway, where to put it, it is a piece of fragrant ruan! And some bold sister papers can''t afford to be shy anymore, they just pulled out Sun Wukong''s clothes and used that strong love to express their deep feelings for him in his heart. This time, they were really frightened. The deep feelings and love in their hearts finally found Xuan Xie mouth at this moment. They expressed their strong love feelings with their own actions without fear. A group of sisters pressed down, and Sun Wukong was immediately caught in the fire, and when he grabbed it, he pressed a sister paper under him. "Wait a minute" the girl paper suddenly exclaimed, her face was ashamed, her breathing seemed a bit luan. Sun Wukong looked intently, and found that the girl''s paper pressed by himself turned out to be colorful scales, stunned, but hehe smiled: "Wait for the hair! You will obey your fate" River crabs are in power, and the rest is not my business! Go yy yourself! In short, all the sister paper here has been eaten! (Of course, a few little loli are impossible) Well! You must believe in Sun Wukong''s ability in this regard! The next day, Sun Wukong woke up quietly, looking at the white, flowery figure lying on his body, a suo smile appeared again on his face, touched here, touched, scratched, and dressed for a long time After spending a few days with the girls, Sun Wukong said goodbye to them and left here! When it appeared again, the sky was already bright. Although a few days have passed in his world, in this world, only one night has passed! Because in his own world, the time difference in it can be adjusted by Sun Wukong! Seeing the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, Xiaoxiong shouted happily and struck his shoulder. Little head froze his face with intimacy. Sun Wukong smiled lightly and gently stroked Xiao''s small head "Ah! Ghost!" Tianming suddenly screamed, and after seeing it was Sun Wukong, he suddenly relaxed his xiong mouth: "Why do you make a noise, and then you disappear again? Scared to death I think we thought you were gone. " "Tianming! Don''t be rude!" Shaoyu abducted Tianming immediately, and fisted toward Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, don''t be surprised, this guy is a muscle" Sun Wukong waved his hand, just frowning, just frowning, jumped up a tree, looked into the distance, and saw a huge sand boat appear at the end of the sky .. v7 Chapter 9： Divine Beast Xiao Li, Tian Ming, and Shao Yu also jumped into the tree one by one. Looking at the huge sand boat, they were obviously surprised. "Brother Wukong, is this?" Shaoyu turned to look at Sun Wukong. "Qin''s sand boat! It seems they have set off! We can''t be behind!" Sun Wukong looked at the huge sand boat and said lightly: "Hurry up and eat something! We are about to set off! We must get They''ll be one step ahead of Loulan! " All three nodded and simply ate something to get on the carriage and continue on their way On the morning of the day, the hot sun shone on the earth. Tianming and Shao Yu looked at the endless desert in front of them. Tianming even pointed at the golden yellow sand in front of him, exclaiming exaggeratedly: "No! It''s a vast desert ahead! Do you tell us to just walk in like this? It will be dead" "I also feel that this is not appropriate. Do we have to re-plan? It is dangerous to walk into the desert so rashly." Shao Yu looked at Sun Wukong aside, and was very serious. "Who said we were going?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, a mysterious smile appeared on his face. "Can''t we just fly without walking?" Tianming exaggerated. "Is your kid stupid? You fly me to try it?" Shao Yu looked at Tianming, but the latter smiled. "Yes! We just want to fly" However, Sun Wukong nodded. "Ah ?!" The three looked at Sun Wukong in surprise, and even Xiaoli was curious. "Brother Goku? Are you sure you''re kidding me? How are we going to fly?" Shaoyu looked at Sun Wukong, a little puzzled, besides the side of the wagon that had no effect behind him. How to fly? "Of course, it''s Xiaoyan!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Xun" Li Xiao, who was lying on Sun Wukong''s shoulders, suddenly raised her head, and her eyes were full of curiosity. "It just depends on this little thing? How is it possible?" Tian Ming waved his hands again and again, vetoed at the moment. "How do I do this?" It was Shaoyu who wanted to be more thoughtful, Xiaoyan was extraordinary, and Sun Wukong''s ability was very mysterious, so he didn''t doubt much. "Wu Gong, if it is the awakened tadpole, can indeed take us across this desert, but in its current state," Xiao Li said, but shook her head. "Xiao Xun, come down!" Sun Wukong patted Xiao Xun''s head. The latter murmured well and leapt forward, standing in front of Sun Wukong, looking at Sun Wukong curiously. auzw.com The three of them also held their breath, staring at Sun Wukong without knowing what he wanted to do. I saw Sun Wukong''s single finger stand up, a group of golden light condensed on his finger, spinning endlessly, exuding strong and terrible energy fluctuations! This scene saw the three of Shaoyu''s eyes widened. They could clearly feel the horror of the small light group. If they got out of the way, I am afraid there will be an immeasurably terrible big explosion! "Xiaoyu, open your mouth" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. Xiao Yan looked at the energy ball on Sun Wukong''s finger, his eyes suddenly showed the color of craving, and he jumped happily a few times in the same place. Sun Wukong flicked a finger, the light group turned into a golden light, and in an instant, he was not in the mouth of Xiao Yan! In a hurry, Jin Guang masterpiece! Howling winds! The intense golden streamer fluttered and fluttered on Xiao''s body surface, and the terrible breath burst out from his body! The fierce energy, however, was to fly Shao Yu and Tian Ming directly out of the air, but Xiao Li was protected by Sun Wukong, but it was safe and sound. In the dazzling golden light, Xiao Yan slowly floated up, the golden light shining around his back, and in a moment, he stretched out a pair of golden light glazed wings! Instantly, the small limbs became thick and strong, and the feet were sharp like a knife! The head is soaring, the shape is like a dragon. The head, the dragon between the noses must be fluttering, the wings are fanning, the mighty and domineering, a kind of momentum to rule the world, but it is no doubt exposed! At this moment, the small magpie is no longer the small one before it, but the real ancient beast that really contains the blood of the dragon family and is fully awakened by Sun Wukong: ! "It, it, it, it''s really the little puppet just now ?!" Tian Ming looked at the sky, and the figure that was constantly fan-powered and mighty was even unfavorable! Because at this moment Xiaoyan, its breath is too stressful! Noble as a king, people dare not look straight! Looking at the one in front of him, which is bigger than the original one, and also a mighty domineering, Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction: "It seems that it has absorbed a little of my strength, making it even more powerful. Soaring! " "Wu Wukong, how did you do that?" Looking at Xiaoyu who has fully awakened, the most shocking thing is Xiaoli, which is completely beyond her expectation, which is completely different from the goddess'' instructions! Moreover, the strength of the puppet after awakening seems to be more powerful and domineering than the puppet in memory! With such a magnificent presence in the world, can it be called a real beast! "Hehe! I''ll tell you later! We still have to hurry first!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and waved his hands, and the sky flew in the air, his wings fluttered. But it was wind and wind, slowing. Slowly landed in front of Sun Wukong! The low voice of Long Yin came from his mouth, but he was no longer so noble and mighty, but was coquettish like a child next door! The faucet tapped Sun Wukong''s palm and looked extremely intimate! Xiao Li stared at Sun Wukong, full of curiosity. What kind of existence is this unexpected person? Can easily break the prophecy of the goddess Looking at Xiao Li who was staring closely at her, Sun Wukong smiled lightly, holding her waist up and holding her waist zhi, and jumped up Xiao Xiao''s back while she was blushing! Looking at Shao Yu and Tian Ming who were still in a daze, she said lightly, "What more are you doing! Come up!" "Ah! Oh! Good!" Shao Yu suddenly answered, with some excitement, jumped on the wide back of the cricket. "I really want to go up, I''m a little nervous" Tian Ming stared at the big bell-like eyes and stared at him, swallowed hard, and crawled up to his back. "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong patted his back gently! The latter knew it, and immediately gave out a loud sound of Dragon Yin! The wind is rising! Turned into a hurricane, and in an instant, broke away .. v7 Chapter 10： Dimensional god The white clouds hurried across the desert, which Tian Ming pointed to below, and was very surprised: "Look at this, it''s the sand boat from before, it''s running fast!" "Unexpectedly, the speed of catching up with them so quickly is really amazing!" Shao Yu looked at the sand boat below with a look of amazement. Sun Wukong sat side by side, not paying attention to Tianming and Shaoyu, but closed his eyes, running the power of his own rules, and wiped away the power of the rules left by the master in this world! At the same time, I am feeling the power of the higher rules! Perfecting their own rules. Although the remaining rules of destruction in his body brought him endless troubles, and even the wounds could not be cured, but at the same time brought disadvantages, there were some benefits! The reason why he can recover the body of the adult at this moment is also the power of the rules that the Lord of this world keeps in him! The masters of the Dragon Ball world have the highest rules in the world! Therefore, the willingness of the dragon can be easily broken, and Sun Wukong''s immortal body is invalidated. Naturally, the reduced willingness is also destroyed and invalidated by the power of the rule of the Lord of this world, so Sun Wukong regains his original appearance. It''s up! Faintly flowing, Sun Wukong sat on the back of Xiaoyao''s back, his body was crystal clear like blood diamonds, flowing a secret power, exuding strange runes, the faint horrible breath was hidden, but it made the The few people in Shaoyu who were aside calmed down, and looked at Sun Wukong''s appearance at the moment, all of which showed surprise. "What is he doing?" Tian Ming said curiously at Sun Wukong. "Don''t be noisy! Be quiet!" Shao Yu immediately made a quiet gesture, but looked at Xiao Li. Xiao Li looked at Sun Wukong and said calmly: "I think he should be healing! Don''t disturb him!" "Brother Goku was injured? Why didn''t I see it at all?" Shao Yu said in surprise. Xiao Li nodded slightly: "When I first met him, I was hurt and thought he was going to die soon." "Are you covered?" Tianming and Shaoyu looked at Sun Wukong, unlike! Recalling the previous ones, it is not something that a seriously injured person can do. "It seems that the stranger has his own uniqueness." Shao Yu said briefly, the three were silently watching Sun Wukong and watching the magical scene shown by his body. At this moment, Sun Wukong''s body was covered with various mysterious laws and patterns. The blood seemed to be glowing and the bones roared. It looked as if it was about to burn! The dense pattern of laws is dying, but it is immediately regenerated, and sits there, using various laws to wipe out the power of the terrible rules in the body, while protecting the physical body from bad. "It looks like this, does it really matter? He cracked his skin, ah, this is too dangerous." Tianming screamed suddenly, but he was blocked by Shaoyu and glared at him fiercely One glance: "Shut up, do you want to kill Brother Goku?" Tianming knew that he was in a bad position, nodded again and again, blocking his own hands with both hands, and did not dare to make a noise. In fact, they are more concerned about it. If Sun Wukong is afraid of interruption, he won''t heal himself here! With his strength, the strength of a few people can''t shake him by outside forces! Sun Wukong''s eyes were closed tightly, and he sat trembling, his body as strong as his physical body had this kind of reaction. I can imagine what kind of pain he had endured! Xiao Li''s three faces were all nervous. "Oh!" With a soft whistle, Sun Wukong''s shoulders exploded, and a cloud of blood bloomed, very charming. Xiao Li''s pupils shrank, her fists clenched tightly! This time the situation seemed more serious than last time, but she could not help but look at it like this auzw.com Rarely, the blue light rose from the cracked wound, dissipated in the air for a moment, and the cracked flesh disappeared in the smoke, and in an instant, it was healing. It s complete, not even a scar has been left! It wasn''t the first time Xiao Li saw this scene, but it was nothing, but Tianming and Shao Yu''s eyes widened in surprise! "Xiaoyu Landing" suddenly, a sound sounded, and he turned to look at Sun Wukong, immediately made a sound of dragon groan, and flew down quickly. Just after flying off the ground, Sun Wukong''s figure flickered. He was located on the yellow sand. The faint voice came to the ears of the three Xiaoli: "You are far away." Although I do nt know what s going on, I still carried the three Li Xiao, and flew into the desert in the distance, landing "Brother Wukong will be okay, right?" Shaoyu looked at the flashing figure in the distance, and a look of worry appeared on his face. If nothing happened, then Sun Wukong would spread them away. "Let''s take a look first!" Xiao Li Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, but her bright eyes looked at the distant figure without blinking. Among them, the vague flickering of worry At this moment, Sun Wukong was in danger of bursting out of his body. Some veins, like dragons and snakes, protruded from the surface and were about to break. "Click!" It was the same with his bones, it was about to break, and rattling unceasingly, blooming in the body. The dense runes of law are broken and reborn, and reborn and broken in a terrible cycle Few green smoke rose from his body, and a haze was formed in his entire body. However, in front of Sun Wukong, it is another scene! "Who are you?" In Colorful Space, Sun Wukong looked at the handsome and indifferent man in front of him, frowning slightly, when was there such a person in his body? He didn''t even know it. Just now, he was clearly using the power of his rules to offset the terrible higher rules in his body. However, the power of the dimension that had never been in his body suddenly brightened, and wrapped his consciousness into a colorful When I opened my eyes, it was the scene in front of me. "Oh, don''t be nervous." The handsome man smiled slightly, exuding a feeling of intimacy: "Thanks to you, I was just awakened by you" "Well? You are the power of that dimension?" Sun Wukong seemed to think of something, and looked at the person in front of him in amazement. "Oh! Exactly, it should be the **** of the second dimension!" The young man smiled, raised his hands, and was so elegant and free. "The God of Dimensions?" Sun Wukong suddenly looked surprised: "You guy, haven''t you died yet?" "Sun Wukong, what you said is a bit rude!" The God of Dimension looked at Sun Wukong with a smile. "Ah! Sorry!" Sun Wukong grinned. "However, you are right! I am indeed gone! But I have not died in order to seal the evil of the dimension. I have exhausted all my power as the **** of the dimension. As long as the dimension world exists, I will not It will be a real death. Unfortunately, my true body has been destroyed. It is not an overnight effort to restore my original strength. " "So Sun Wukong, I want to ask you to destroy the dimensional evil that broke out for me because I look at the entire dimensional universe for you. This is why I chose you." "Well? It''s me you chose? Wrong! How did Yuan Ming say he chose me?" .. v7 Chapter 11： Is it a pit again? "Is Yuan Yuan like that?" The **** of the second dimension shook his head slightly, and sighed, "That guy, I still love bragging!" "The so-called dimensional shuttle instrument is the result of my life''s work, and it is also a container for the seal of annihilation! Since the dimensional shuttle instrument has chosen you, it also means that I have selected you to kill him! "I''ve long guessed that the seal won him for a while, but it can''t seal him for a lifetime! Because that guy has a terrible talent, that is, to absorb the energy of the dead back to his own use! As long as enough energy is absorbed, one day, the seal will be broken And out of this, I have long guessed that I have left this energy avatar. One day, I was surprised that someone could stop him from growing up! I think this is also Yuan Mi''s mistake! " "Listening to you, you seem to be able to bring me a lot of benefits? Wouldn''t it make me accept your inheritance?" Sun Wukong looked at the **** of the dimension, his eyes flashed. If he gets the inheritance of the **** of the dimension, then the flaw of the rule will be perfect. By then, his strength will reach the apex, enough to be able to compete with that yuan! "Inheritance? I''m not dead yet! You want to be beautiful!" The **** of the dimension gave Sun Wukong a glance now. In their realm, it is called inheritance only after death, becoming the source, being absorbed by others, and inheriting the throne. The God of Dimensions is still alive and well, but it is because of the seal and the annihilation that it has exhausted all its energy, and has fallen into an endless slumber, passing the divine power to Sun Wukong. Is it possible? Didn''t he want him to die? "Then you''re still talking nonsense" Sun Wukong waved his hands impatiently now, and was about to pat it over and knew him. He didn''t want such a ''living man'' in his body! "Wait this guy is too ignorant, right? How to say, I am also the **** of the dimension!" Seeing Sun Wukong suddenly turned his face, the **** of the dimension hastily wiped the sweat from his forehead and stopped him. Now he is just an energy clone on the first floor, but he can''t stand Sun Wukong''s bar! "Although I can''t pass on your deity to you, but I can let you absorb the power of the masters in other dimension worlds to perfect your own rules." Speaking of this, the dimension **** stopped immediately , Arms clasped in both hands, that leisurely look, begging me! If you ask me, maybe I''ll give it to you! Call you rude to me, call you disrespectful to your predecessors, call you to slap me away! It turns out that this seemingly generous, elegant and handsome dimension **** is actually such a vengeful man! "If you don''t give it! Brother is not rare!" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently, saying gently: "In my own ability, I can reach that height without your help!" He said, right hand But she took it out mercilessly. "Stop! Stop!" Looking at the nearer, hesitant big hand, the God of Dimension wiped his sweat and made a pause gesture, and said in a discouraged way: "You won" Yuan Ming is truly terrible Only he knows best "But! Demo! Your sister is not qualified to play a psychological battle with your brother!" Sun Wukong was proud for a while, but he stopped without changing his face, and said impatiently, "Hurry up! Brother The time is very tight! We still have to eliminate the power of the rules that remain in the body. " The eye **** of the dimension jumped, really wanted to pat it over! Lao Tzu is the God of Dimensions! God of Dimensions! Trick me, shit. The stock is gone, I see what you can do At the same time as yy in my heart, the **** of the dimension is a masterpiece of sudden and colorful light, turning it into the most powerful power of the dimension, forming a colorful light sphere blooming! Suspended in front of Sun Wukong! The misty words are wandering around Sun Wukong''s ears: "Remember, you only need to capture the main gods of each dimension world and absorb the power of its rules! Assimilation by the dimension **** beads in front of you can be fed Give you the power of higher rules to realize that absorbing your strength will gradually improve and eventually become the strongest realm in the entire dimension world! Goodbye then " "Second Divine Orb? Mbd, is it a pit again?" Looking at the colorful light beads in front of him, Sun Wukong frowned slightly, but immediately shook his head and grabbed it in his hands: "No matter! Try again later ! " auzw.com A bright light emerges, and Sun Wukong exits that dimension Suddenly, a lot of pain came, and Sun Wukong found in horror that the body at this moment was almost broken! Frightened now: "mbd! Almost killed by that bastard!" No more hesitation, dense rules are emerging, and dazzling light shines on every inch of muscle in the body. He coughs up blood, is extremely bright red, and has cracks all over his body. The situation is terrible! However, with the repair of Shenguang, the terrible injury gradually improved! After getting the divine orb, Sun Wukong found that the power of his rules seems to be stronger, and the rules of destruction in the body of the wearout have become easier than before. Gradually, the pain became weaker and weaker, and the scary blood on Sun Wukong''s body disappeared at a rate visible to the naked eye, and the cracked skin healed. "Huh !! Seems to be stable" external. Shao Yu, not far away, looked at Sun Wukong, who was gradually getting better, and wiped the sweat from his face. Just now Sun Wukong''s whole skin cracked, and the terrible appearance of blood was scaring them. jump! Xiao Li also exhaled a long breath and put her hands in front of xiong. At this moment, she could still feel the violent heartbeat! At this moment, suddenly, the sound of bang was from near to far, a huge sand boat emerged at the end of the desert, and was galloping towards them at an astonishing speed. "No! Qin Jun''s minions appeared" Shao Yu''s face suddenly changed. "No, you can''t let them bother Goku''s healing. You must stop them." Xiao Li also changed his face slightly and turned to look at the mighty mule on the side: "Little mule!" Xiaoxi nodded his head at that moment, glanced at the direction where Sun Wukong was, and turned to look at the huge sand boat, but in his eyes, there was a glimmer of fierce light! Yangtian sounded like a dragon''s voice, and the wind was great! Wuthering, but turned into a golden light and attacked the sand boat! "Wow! Not a big monster!" "It''s flying towards us. It''s bad. It''s attacking." "Enemy! Enemy! Everyone on alert! Bowman is ready to launch." On the sand boat, there was a burst of noise! A team of well-trained Qin soldiers emerged, holding arrows and crossbows across the sky and blasting towards Xiaoyu above the sky .. v7 Chapter 12： Terrible cricket The sky is full of arrows and rain, making people feel scalp! However, Xiaoxiong was roaring in the sky, like a dragon groaning, ringing through the world! Echo Rumble! Full of golden light, like that immortal golden flame, majestic and domineering! The wings trembled, and the wind screamed. Under the storm like a tornado, the wind and rain were turned back by fans, falling like raindrops, and stabbing on the sand boat and Qin Bing! Time flies but screams again and again! Opening his mouth, a fiery flame burst out of his mouth! Like the fiery fire, the whole sand boat started to burn! The Qin Bing who was on top of it suddenly became chaotic, with flames all over him, jumping up and down, so miserable! The sound of slow footsteps came slowly! Above the ship''s board! But there are six or seven figures! I saw a stunning woman in a silk scarf, raising her hands lightly, and a light blue glow appeared on the palms. Between the dances, the strange wave-like air waves spread out. Where the air waves passed, the raging flame was strangely stripped of the hull and lifted into the sky by an invisible energy! Formed a huge fireball! The woman swayed her hands. The fireball was bombarded by Xiao Xiao directly above the sky! "Roar" Xiao Yan growled, his wings fluttered again! Howling winds! The fireball that was slamming down was torn apart by a fierce storm! The flames of the sky poured like raindrops down the sand boat below again "Sure enough," there was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the masked woman! Just when I wanted to take another shot, a teenager beside me took a step forward, and said lightly, "Interesting! Really interesting. Is it just the puppet that contains the power of the dragon soul? This role, let me deal with it " The masked woman gave the young boy a slight glance, and took a step back, and said lightly: "Fight fast! Don''t delay time. I heard that there is still a very mysterious man who sent us here." Indifferent, but also very pleasant. "Understand" Huafu Junior smiled indifferently, turning his hands into a sword, his strong internal strength turned into a substance and condensed into his hands. With the cold applause falling, an extremely sharp air blade was blasted away by the fire and rain that fell towards the sky. Terrible air blades cross the sky! Energetic dance! The sky of fire and rain is under the slash of this air blade! It seemed like it had encountered a natural enemy, but it went out and disappeared! And that terrible sharp blade was not seen, and he ruthlessly slashed away at the small cricket above the sky! "Roar" His dignity seemed to be provoked, Xiao Yan yelled! At this moment, it is no longer the puppet in the original book, but the terrible beast after strengthening by Sun Wukong! The strength is already inestimable! I saw it spread its wings to hit the sky, the breath was terrifying, the situation was changing, roaring, melodious and loud! The whole body emits a blazing light! Majestic and domineering! It''s like a **** coming! I saw Xiao Yan''s forelegs stepping into the air! As if standing on the ground, as if the sky was shaking! Its wings are glowing, and the right wing blows out! It was actually shattering the terrible air blade into a light spot and disappearing into the air! "This cricket is so strong ?!" The figures below are all immovable. The boy''s solemn expression, this terrible breath, has brought him a sense of extreme danger! No longer hesitating under my heart, gathering energy into a blade above my hands! There was a terrible breath, and his hands were cut to the sky! Two terrible air blades intersect. The shape of a fork slashes towards the sky "Gathering Qi into the Blade and Seven Successes" auzw.com "Master Xinghun, you can''t improve your skills," the boss on the side saw this, but he hurriedly spoke to the young man! This boy is actually the star soul of the yin yang family and the moon god! Due to this strange number of Sun Wukong, the two top masters of the yin and yang family, Star Soul and Moon God, were also dispatched! Who made Sun Wukong so high-profile and defeated the big and small Si Ming and Wei Zhuang respectively? Star Soul''s brows frowned slightly, and he ignored the two hands without mercy. "Roar" Xiao Yan pedals in the void, without fear! Between the wings of the tremor, it was directly hitting the air blade coming from the sky! The eyes are no longer like the previous smart and cute appearance, but the endless fierceness! With a "Dang" sound, the air blade slashed Xiao Xiao''s body, making a terrible sound of golden iron and iron symphony. "Roar" The fire wave rolled, accompanied by a roaring dragon-like roar, and saw Xiao Yan open its mouth full of sharp teeth, but in the shocking eyes of everyone, it turned out that the seven-layer power of the star soul was gathered into a blade Smash for bite "Fantastic" Tianming looked at Xiao Yan''s magnificent look in the distance, eyes widened in surprise. "It''s really amazing. I didn''t expect Xiao Xiao to have such a skill." Even Shao Yu was surprised. "Isn''t the original Xiaoyan not so powerful." On the side, Xiao Li shook her head and looked at the sky. The shiver that exudes supreme power filled her with shock: "its strength It s stronger than before. It should nt be said. How many times is it possible? "Is it Brother Goku''s relationship?" Shao Yu looked away, the figure who was healing her knees cross-legged, thoughtfully. "What kind of person is he? He has such patience." Looking at Sun Wukong, Xiao Li was a little lost. "That guy is really mysterious. His body is cracked and he recovers right away. It''s not human," Tian Ming said with a look of amazement. "Boy! How do you say that?" Shaoyu patted Tianming''s head vigorously at the moment, but then he stuck his tongue out, embarrassed and smiled. "This is a very talented man, with a strong body. Hard like iron, and his teeth are sharper! It seems difficult to deal with!" Standing in the back of Wei Zhuang, staring at the young girl in the sky, Dai Mei frowned slightly, Faint Road. "It seems that this task will not be too easy!" The public vengeance looked dignified and felt pressure for the first time in his heart! The people present were all super class masters in the whole world, the size of the yin and yang family, and the two guardian elders, the star soul and the moon god! Wei Zhuang, Chilian, and the lineup of Bai Feng hovering above the distant sky, why can''t there be such a strange beast? To say such a terrible lineup, who dares to look down on the world? It is a pity that they encountered this pervert of Sun Wukong! Because of his relationship, even his strength has reached the world''s strongest combat power! One-on-one, the person present, I am afraid no one is its opponent! Not even the extremely mysterious Luna! However, the strength of cricket is just that, it is strong, after all, it is still the creatures of this world, the limit that the body can withstand, is just the pinnacle of this world. Peak combat power! Not invincible! "Someone over there" Suddenly, a Qin Bing pointed at the sand dunes not far away and exclaimed. "No! We were found." Shao Yu''s face changed drastically. "Oh! There seems to be a way" Wei Zhuang looked at the three of Shaoyu lightly, but at the corner of his eyes, there was a touch of coldness. .. v7 Chapter 13： The love of sister paper is the most important Big and small orders, the three girls of Chilian didn''t need to order at all. They jumped and jumped off the sand boat. "Roar!" Xiao Yan, who was above the sky, was furious immediately, and just wanted to turn around to help him, but three unparalleled attacks came towards it! Bombing on its body was actually a faint feeling of pain! Looking down, it was Luna, Star Soul, and Wei Zhuang who actually sat on a mechanical bird and rushed towards the sky, intercepting it in front of them, with a sharp sword and a terrible blade. Shot out from their hands, for a while, it was impossible for Xiaoyu to pull back to help! Only roar and roar, launched the most severe attack! However, how can the three masters of this world cooperate so easily? Rao is how fierce Xiao Xiao is. The sword air is vertical and horizontal, the power of yin and yang radiates from the hand of the moon god, pervading the whole body of Xiaoya, for a time, it makes its action somewhat slow Luna frowned and looked at the yin and yang power, still living alive and fighting, and fiercely counterattacked. Her movements were only slowed by the slugs, and she had to marvel at the terrible physique of the slugs: "It is indeed a legend Strange beast can be immune to my Yin and Yang curse " On the other side, Xiao Siming and Chi Lian had been intercepted in front of the three Li Xiao. A group of Qin soldiers followed, and for a moment, the water surrounding them was blocked! "Now, what do you want us to do with you?" Chilian walked around, twisting her snake-like willow waist, seduced Huo, but with a terrible cold chill. "What to do? These guys are very strong and we are not opponents." Tianming clenched his fists and looked at the three Chilian practitioners in front of him vigilantly, and Qin Bing, who surrounded them. "What else can we do? Of course it''s killed! As long as Xiaoxun vacates his hands, we will be safe!" Shao Yu whispered, eyes moving around, looking for a breakthrough. At this moment, a very sharp breath suddenly emanated from afar. The three Chilians all turned their heads and looked at them. At the same time, a cold chill emerged in their eyes: "Is he? ! " "He seems to be hurt?" Seeing Sun Wukong not far away, Chi Lian''s eyes flashed a shock! The man who was so powerful that defeated Wei Zhuang was injured? Moreover, it seems that it is not light, who is so capable? "Is it hurt? It''s just a shame before it happened." The boss ordered a cold hum, and even abandoned the three of Shaoyu, and walked slowly behind Sun Wukong, and Chi Lian and Shao Siming followed at the same time. , The coldness in those eyes shows that they hate Sun Wukong! "It''s not good that they found Brother Goku!" Shao Yu was suddenly shocked and was about to intercept the three, but was surrounded by a large number of Qin Jun, but the spear in his hand was stabbed directly towards his key point! Shao Yu had to stop her body, grab the three spears that came from the stab, and pull hard. The three Qin soldiers immediately broke away from the team, and was pulled by Shao Yu s divine power that day. With one kick, he flew the three of them to the uncle. When he was uncle, he knocked down a piece of Qin Bing. auzw.com And Xiao Li and Tian Ming also shot at the same time. With their skills, it was more than enough to deal with these Qin soldiers. Looking at the man with cracked and healed skin in front of her, the three girls in Chilian were full of surprise. They faintly felt the trembling fear from the strange runes lingering on their sides! However, these three women are no matter who they are, naturally they will not stop because of the inexplicable fear in their hearts, and hesitantly, the boss is the first shot! On the palm of the blood red, the red mang appeared, and a blood red Tai Chi pattern evolved. The red mane stabbed toward the vital part of Sun Wukong. However, just as the terrible attack was about to come, the law rune dazzling around Sun Wukong''s body, the light flashed, the thunderous roar of thunderous waves spreading and spreading instantly, it was to annihilate the attack of the grand order However, the terrible wave of destruction engulfed did not stop there, and in an instant, it had spread to the three women! With a bang, the three women were in panic, and when the next blood spurted out, their bodies flew upside down and out of the air, their bodies cracked a little, and the blood sprayed out from the crack. Seeing the weirdness, it is about to disappear "Well, you guys are really messing up." A sigh came, and Sun Wukong opened his eyes, waved his hand, and a ray of light emerged. In a moment, the three women''s figures were enveloped, the time was still, and instantly, The terrible fissures on the three women quickly disappeared, and the divine light disappeared. The three women fell directly from the sky. At the same time, the three girls in red practice hurriedly touched. Touched their bodies and checked again. After seeing nothing, the beating heart gradually calmed down, and immediately they looked at Sun Wukong, who was afraid. At that moment, they seemed to see their moment of death. "" Sun Wukong spit blood again, wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth, and looked at the three girls of Chi Lian next to him, but with a bitter smile on his face: "Please, we do nt have deep hatred, why do nt you see me? To kill! It s really to save your brother from getting hurt again. " The three girls in Chilian were all frowning slightly, and stood up from the ground, looking at the blood on Sun Wukong''s body. Somehow, the hatred of him in his heart gradually disappeared! They were very clear that Sun Wukong had just been wounded by his own injuries in order to save them. "Huh! Seeing that you are injured, even if you win, it is unbeatable. I will spare you today. See you next time, I will not show mercy." Chilian snorted coldly and twisted. Liu. Waist left! That Feng. Butt seduces Huo, I really want to pinch him! Da Siming gently lifted the hair on his forehead, glanced at Sun Wukong, but snorted quietly, and said nothing, but turned away and the bright eyes of Shao Siming were deep. Take a deep look at Sun Wukong and keep up with the pace of the boss Looking at the three daughters who left, Sun Wukong touched his nose, but smiled slightly: "It hurts a little, but it has improved the favorability of these three ice beauties. It seems that it is worth it" Speaking, he turned his head and looked in the direction of Xiao Li, but saw a man with a long sword, who did not know when he appeared beside the Tianming people, guarding them with his sword in his hand. , Cold light, waving, there are several Qin soldiers fell under the sword at the same time, the elegant swordsmanship, handsome posture, killing. But in the slaughter, there are other free and easy and handsome "Gai Nie? When did this item appear?" Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed with surprise. .. v7 Chapter 14： Invincible being Xiao Li''s side was unharmed for the time being, and Sun Wukong was relieved and looked up at the battlefield in the sky. At this moment, Xiao Yan is caught in the quagmire-like yin and yang technique of the moon god, and the thick yin and yang power completely submerges it, beside his side, there is Weizhuang and Xinghun in fierce battle. attack! The harsh golden iron symphony rang through the sky! Xiaoxiong roared again and again, her whole body shone with golden light, her wings hit the sky, and she fluttered a tornado-like storm, sweeping around! Luna s hands exuded a strong blue glow, and her internal strength was like a spring, trapping Xiaoyao in it. With this Xiaoya every time a fierce struggle and counterattack, she felt that her mind was severe. Hit it a bit. Looking at the Weizhuang and Xinghun who still can not hold on, they sighed softly: "Don''t delay time, my internal strength is almost exhausted and I can''t hold it for long" "Huh! I didn''t expect that this guy''s skin would be so bad that he couldn''t hurt even after a long attack with a sharp sword in my hands." Wei Zhuang looked very ugly at this moment. Within days, it was eating again and again. "It seems that I still underestimated the people in the world?" In the middle of my heart, Wei Zhuang''s eyes immediately became extremely sharp. At this moment, the momentum has changed in vain. "Did you finally get serious? Well, I''ve played enough." Seeing Wei Zhuang finally got serious, the air blade in Xinghun''s hands was very cohesive, his face became extremely dignified, and the terrible fluctuations came out. Space, under the influence of air blades, seems to be weird. It seems that Xinghun also intends to desperately. When the three masters of the world joined forces, they couldn''t attack an animal for a long time. If it was passed out, would you tell their old faces to stay there? And Wei Zhuang''s breath at the moment is also rising rapidly, but the sharp sword, but Gai Nie not far away suddenly looked up, eyes full of shock: "How did Xiao Zhuang do this trick?" It seemed that something had come to mind, and the complexion suddenly became difficult to look. At this moment, Wei Zhuang s sword potential has climbed to the apex. The whole person seems to have become a sharp sword. Moving forward, the sword spurs away and the sword is bright. It is like a dragon roaring and circling for nine days. The blow was terrible "Hundred-step flying sword?" Sun Wukong looked at Wei Zhuang like a sharp sword, but stabbed toward Xiaoyan, but the zui corner hung a slight smile: "Although this hundred-step flying sword is very Amazing, but only limited to this world, "said, but his body flickered, and in a moment, he appeared in front of Xiaoyu. With a wave of embroidery, terrible winds swept out, "Ding" A piercing voice spread through the void, and the terrible sword suddenly dissipated in the invisible Weizhuang. Looking at the man who was holding his sharp sword with only two fingers, his eyes were full of shock, and at the same time, Full of endless violent and killing intentions, terrible wind blowing between Buddhas, white hair dancing wildly, like a crazy demon! The Baibu Feijian can be said to be one of the strongest hidden tricks in Wei Zhuang, and it was easily caught by the people in front of him with both hands. How can this ruthless fact get his tolerance? Is the trick he learned at his own expense, so unbearable? So, hasn''t everything he done before been denied? So what''s the point? auzw.com "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe you guys will be so powerful and you die for me!" In the roar, Wei Zhuang''s left hand, with terrible internal force fluctuations, shot down at Sun Wukong when Xiong was angry! At this moment, Wei Zhuang''s eyes are full of terrible killing intentions, and he has long lost the calm of the past, because Sun Wukong''s blow to him is too great! The first time, it can be said that he carelessly ignored his opponent. So, the second time? The existence of Sun Wukong is like denying his existence! His invincible belief was so easily destroyed, no! This is absolutely not possible! He can tolerate failure, but he can''t tolerate the humiliation that is easily killed by a stroke like an ant! However, before waiting for his attack to fall, he just waved down in Sun Wukong''s embroidered robe and flew upside down again. He fell fiercely on the ground when a blood spurted out, his face was pale and he was seriously injured! Those who watched, whether they were Luna or Gai Nie, were shocked by this terrible means of Sun Wukong! Wei Zhuang, who was the first-class master in the world, was so easily defeated? "Sure enough, there are people outside, there is heaven outside!" Gai Nie looked at the back of Sun Wukong, and now expressed his sincere admiration. "This man is so strong. It seems that only the Lord Donghuang himself can compete with him." Luna''s eyes flickered, he resolutely received power, jumped down from the back of the bird, and landed on the sand boat! At the moment, the nine-layered Qiqi blade of Star Soul has already been condensed in the hand. It is naturally impossible to disperse the power easily. Looking at the man who stands proudly in the void, his eyes are rising with boundless war: "I never expected In addition to His Excellency Dong Huang, there are even such powerful people! Let me come today for a while and you are good! "With that said, the air blade in my hand skyrocketed again! "Gathering Qi into a Blade with Ten Skills" With the wrath of the Star Soul, I saw that his hands were ten, the air blade above his hands was merged into one, and the air blade went straight to the sky, as if with the terrifying power of destroying everything, Go down in anger towards Sun Wukong! "Oh? This star soul dare to show ten layers of energy gathering? Isn''t he trying to die? Or is the star soul stronger in this world?" While talking, looking at the terrible air blade that slashed at himself, Sun Wukong smiled lightly, without any extra movement, still raising his right hand so indifferently, under the horrified eyes of everyone, Holding on to the slashing air blade, immediately, with a little force, it was crushed by the horrible air blade in the incredible horror of everyone, and immediately dissipated into the invisible! "wire" The terrible strength makes the sound of air-conditioning fall and fall, and even the moon **** sees a coldness under his heart! The strength shown by Sun Wukong has already exceeded their foresight. I thought that only the presence of His Excellency Dong Huang can compete with this person. It seems that her idea is ridiculous! Even if it is the Eastern Emperor, it is impossible to easily take over in such a shocking way in the face of the tenth layer of star soul. My heart suddenly felt a deep sense of weakness! The image of invincible sprouts quietly in the hearts of everyone, and those Qin Bing looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes are full of awe and fear! .. v7 Chapter 15： Anger "My wife is amazing !!!" Tianming yelled excitedly as he looked at Aoli''s figure. Sun Wukong''s horror deeply shocked Shao Yu and others, and his eyes were full of longing and worship. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would have difficulty believing that there are such terrible existences in the world! "As long as martial arts, there is still a long way to go!" Gainie said with a sigh, and he returned to the sword, because the Qin soldiers around him had already stopped his hands and lost the courage to fight. "what" At this moment, suddenly, a scream of scream broke the tranquility here. I saw the star soul standing on the back of the bird above the sky, struggling and dancing violently around the body, sending out a terrible explosion. Sound, blood splattered, but it looks terrible He performed the ten-storey gas gathering regardless of the consequences and finally broke out the terrible sequelae! The whole body lost its supporting power, and the Star Soul fell from the back of the bird. "Master Star Soul" The chief secretary not far away exclaimed suddenly. A large white bird crossed the air, catching the falling star soul, and immediately turned into a strong wind, and slowly landed on the sand boat. Luna hurried over to take over the star soul from Bai Feng''s hands, Dai Mei frowned slightly, and a faint glow appeared above her hands, covering the star soul "Lord of the Moon God Star Lord" he came to the sand boat, looking at the unconscious star soul, Da Shiming could not help looking at the moon god. "Can''t die yet" Luna said lightly, and asked several Qin soldiers to lift the star soul into the sand boat and look at the sky. The man holding his head lightly frowned, his words were faint, but Spreading out: "Let''s go! This person''s martial arts are so strong that he can''t fight with us before retreating first, and after His Majesty Emperor Ming Ming, let him take it!" The big and small sages looked up at the sky, looking at the peerless man who stood proud and invincible, shocked under his heart, hard to calm down, hard to believe that this world has such a powerful existence! These so-called masters in the world are not even one enemy! "I don''t know if the Emperor Dong Huang confronted him, would he be killed by a trick?" In his heart, it was a ridiculous idea. At this moment, they always thought that His Excellency the Emperor Dong Huang was invincible. It seems that it is not so mysterious and dazzling. Whistle, stop! Looking at the Qin Bing who was retreating like a tide, Sun Wukong didn''t stop it too much. At this moment, he has no plans to destroy them all. If he doesn''t face him, wouldn''t it be futile? But he is still waiting for Qin Bing to kill Loulan, and then go to save that beautiful sacrificial girl! Looking at the sand boat that has already gone, Sun Wukong sat on the back of his sister and slowly landed beside Shao Yu and others. He jumped down and looked at the handsome man with a sword in front of him, but smiled slightly. : "The world''s first swordsman, Gai Nie, I didn''t expect to see you in such a place! Thank you for releasing the siege for Xiao Li just now!" "His Miao praised, in the presence of Your Excellency, Gaimou dare to claim the title of the first sword in the world! Besides, that is nothing more than a false name!" Gainie held his fists in both hands, it was a respectful way. "You followed all the way, I think, did you come for him?" Sun Wukong pointed at Tianming and smiled lightly. "Sure enough, I can''t hide your eyes." Gai Nie was not surprised, but admired his face. "Looking for me? I don''t know you?" Tianming looked at Gai Nie, wondering. "Trusted by a friend to take care of you," said Gaie Nie, his eyes fluttered, and it seemed that in that moment, he had fallen into the memories of the past. "Friend?" Tianming looked puzzled. auzw.com "Yes! A very good friend" "Okay! Not much nonsense! In short, Tianming, you will follow Gieier in the future! He will never hurt you!" Sun Wukong patted Tianming''s shoulder, but the latter seemed to understand something. Nodded. Immediately, he looked at Sun Wukong again: "Well, can''t I follow you? You are so good, I want to learn something from you! I won''t be afraid of being bullied in the future!" "You and I have no chance. Only by following Gai Nie is your destiny!" Sun Wukong said lightly: "He is the world s first sword sage, and he can become stronger as he learns swords!" "But! Are you stronger in strong energy?" Tianming just smirked. Originally, Shaoyu also worshiped the teacher, but when Tianming was rejected, he also suppressed his thoughts. Pedestrian, again heading towards where Lou Lan is Xianyang Palace, the residence of the first emperor of Xunzheng. "The waste is all waste! The dignified two national divisions, coupled with the quicksand organization and thousands of elites of our Qin country, as well as the overbearing organs of the family family, can''t even reach one person and a few children? It is ridiculous! Xu Zheng sat on the dragon chair, watching the memorial in his hand, and suddenly fell angrily to the ground with a complex complex of iron and blue. "Pass! Call me Meng Tian!" Not long after, a man of extraordinary martial arts wearing an armor entered the hall, kneeling on one knee and saying, "I don''t know what is the matter of His Majesty the Emperor calling Weichen?" "The news just came and went to Loulan, and it failed!" Wu Zheng looked extremely ugly and snorted. "What? How is this possible?" Meng Tian suddenly looked shocked: "Lou Lan and his party, Wei Zhuang and others also went together. Later, even the National Normal University was sent to such a team, how could it still fail? What about? " "Go and see for yourself!" Xun Zheng flung the dragon robe and squinted at the bamboo slips on the ground. Meng Tian picked it up in a hurry, opened the expression on her face and looked more and more surprised. For a moment, put down the bamboo slips, and said with a shocked expression: "I did not expect that there could be such a capable person in the world. Even the National Normal University and others joined forces, but they were not opponents." "I don''t care how strong he is, I dare to stop the footsteps of the uncle, and I will kill him without pardon!" If you ca nt do it, you can do it! If you do nt do it, you can do it! This operation can only succeed, not failure! "Yes! Weichen leads!" Endless desert, wind and sand raging! Sun Wukong and others sat on his back and slowly landed on a sandy land Looking at the surrounding scene, Sun Wukong looked at Xiao Li next to him: "Xiao Li, are you sure you can enter that Loulan from here?" "Well! I seemed to come out of this place last time, but maybe because of the wind and sand, the hole seemed to be blocked." Xiao Li nodded surely. And at this moment, the yellow sand suddenly burst into the sky and surged up and down! Drowned this world! When the wind blows, the wind is so strong that people can''t open their eyes. The roar shouted from the yellow sand that filled the sky, and the sound shook everywhere, like the awakening beast! In the gathering, a terrible monster condensed by the golden yellow sand appeared in front of everyone .. v7 Chapter 16： Loulan Sand monsters condense to form the same monsters as crickets. With a roar, the giant claws condensed by Huang Sha slap down at Sun Wukong and others with one palm! "Everyone be careful!" Guy Nie sighed seriously, and everyone leaped back at the same time. Only Tianming was shaken in the sand by the air wave that captured the ground. Roar Little fangs roared at the sand monster The sand monster also came out with a loud roar, and the terrible sand and stone palm slaps down to the sky without mercy! "Tianming!" Gaine was suddenly shocked. The sharp sword in his hand was sold out instantly, his body flickered, and the chilling back of the cold light came to the sword. The huge yellow sand palm and its huge body were in an instant, Divided into two, it turns into yellow sand, falling down! Gai Nie walked slowly, and the sand weird turned into the yellow sand of the sky, which collapsed suddenly and raised the chic figure of the sky, and saw a few people in a few dazes for a while. "This guy, Guyne, is even cooler than me! Sure enough, I have a sword in my hand, and I put on b. That''s extra smart!" At the moment, Sun Wukong wondered if he was going to be a swordsman. . "Awesome uncle, you are so good !!!" Tianming sat on the sand, his face full of excitement. "It is indeed the world''s first swordsman, and it is really powerful!" Shao Yu also made a sigh. "Roaring" At this moment, Xiao Yan once again made a sound like a dragon''s groan, staring angrily, and looked at the yellow sand with vigilance. When the yellow sand was surging, flying sand filled the sky, and they actually besieged them, forming a double-headed python, roaring and biting directly at them. Xiao Li held her necklace in front of Xiong with both hands, and with the spread of her arms, a blue transparent mask guarded them, resisting the two giant snake heads that were about to bite down! However, for a moment, Xiao Li was at the limit, showing pain: "I''m sorry I''m not strong enough" "Hou" Xiaoxiong now uttered a roar, spreading his wings and flying towards the sky, but Sun Wukong patted his head gently and stopped. "It s so daring to attack me, it s so daring!" Sun Wukong looked at this huge double-headed sand python lightly, his arms suddenly opened, and the terrible airwaves centered on him. Rushing in all directions With a bang, the seemingly terrible sand python was smashed by the invisible air wave in an instant, and the yellow sand splashed all over the sky, leaving people''s eyes open, even breathing, also It becomes extremely difficult! When Sun Wukong flashed, holding Xiaoli in an instant left the area of ??yellow sand. If Gaine''s attack is called chic, then Sun Wukong''s attack is full of violence! Destroy everything with absolute power! "" Tianming popped his head out of the yellow sand, spit out the yellow sand full of zui, looked at Sun Wukong, and yelled, "Whatever it looks, it''s still Goku''s older brother! Shao Yu climbed up from the sand, shaking off the yellow sand, and looking at Sun Wukong not far away, his eyes were full of yearning, when could he become so powerful? "Let me down" Xiao Li blushed, glanced at Sun Wukong, and whispered. Sun Wukong smiled lightly, lowered Xiaoli, and looked at the yellow sand that was starting to swell again, and frowned slightly: "Do you really want me to completely kill you?" "Wow is here again" Tianming exclaimed suddenly, hurriedly got up, ran to Sun Wukong and hid behind at an alarming speed. auzw.com Maybe it was the horrible feeling of Sun Wukong, or maybe other reasons. This time, the yellow sand flowing between them did not target Sun Wukong, but it sank, forming a huge sand pit, spinning endlessly. Standing up, like the guardian of Henggu who guards the gate "It looks like this! You all come here and stand by my side," Sun Wukong said faintly, watching the scene in front of him. Although he didn''t know what Sun Wukong was going to do, a few people from Gai Nie came to Sun Wukong''s side and saw that the light cluster in his hand condensed. Instantly, a transparent energy mask was formed to protect them. In a few moments, Sun Wukong jumped down with a few people Outside the mask, the wind and sand are raging, and the terrible tearing force, even if it is the peerless power of the world, I am afraid that it will inevitably be dizzy and even seriously injured. "I did not expect that your Excellency still has such ability, admire Gaimou!" Looking at the scenes outside the mask, Gainei clenched his fists at Sun Wukong, and was impressed. "Sculpture of carving insects, no big deal!" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly, the terrible wind and sand, he clearly felt that in the original work, relying on the strength of several people in Tianming, after being trapped here, he was unharmed, but just passed out Now, this is really a little weird. I want to come, because of the protection of Gaine! The mask took a few people to dive all the way, I don''t know how long it took, but under the feet, there was a dazzling light. Looking at the new world appearing in front of them, everyone in Gainie was surprised! "Unexpectedly, at the bottom of this desert, there should be no other world. The world is as big as it is strange." Looking at the blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and green waters, Rao is Gai Nie, and also made a sound of emotion. "This is Loulan? It''s so amazing and so beautiful!" Tianming shouted excitedly at the moment. Several people landed by a West Lake. There is so much light here, and the clear water is shining, like that starlight dazzling, dreaming. "I didn''t want to bring it, there is such a fairyland in this world," Shao Yu said with a look of surprise. "Who are you ?! Why did they appear here?" Suddenly, a team of guards wearing silver and white armor appeared not far away. They saw a few people from Sun Wukong, and they took out their weapons and looked at them with vigilance. Xiao Huo, who was "houting" behind Sun Wukong, suddenly made a sound like a dragon''s yin, and the bell-like eyes stared at the pair of guards. Although there was nothing malicious in the roar, it looked fierce! "Ah, what a monster is that terrible". Sure enough, the pair of guards was frightened by Xiao Xi''s fierce power at the moment, and they retreated in fear and looked nervous. "Xiaozhen was lost from you! Don''t you even know?" Sun Wukong looked at a few people, some of them running, without general knowledge. "We Loulan, how could there be such a monster" "Roar" The words of several people were obviously annoying Xiaozhang. In the roar, the violent air radiated out, and the few people who were shocked could not stand their heels! "You should know the Dragon Soul? It is the beast with the Dragon Soul!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "What ?! Dragon Soul ?!" The guards were suddenly shocked, their eyes rounded, their eyes full of incredible colors. "If you know, take us to see your high priest." "I see, please come with us" .. v7 Chapter 17： Fight In the bright hall, several bronze statues stand on both sides, holding swords with both hands, standing on the ground! On both sides of the hall, there are many men and women standing, young and old. A beautiful woman with a scepter in front of the main body, squinting at the majestic little tadpole, turned her eyes to the five in front of her, and said indifferently: "Five strangers from afar Thank you very much for escorting our Loulan''s treasure, Dragon Soul, here, but I am curious. Without the guidance of the Loulan Warriors, how did you find our Loulan in the vast desert? " "It was from a large pit in the desert that I fell here," Sun Wukong said lightly. "That''s how it is," Tian Ming nodded again and again. "Huh! Do you think that I would believe it just because of this word?" Ben''s gentle high priest suddenly changed his face, and when the scepter touched the ground in his hands, a few iron cages were suddenly over the tops of Sun Wukong. , Locked them in! "Roar!" Xiao Yan suddenly roared, and now he was going to be angry, biting the iron cage, but was gently patted by Sun Wukong''s head, and then calmed down. "Hey! Your uncle is unreasonable. We said so well. You even said that you changed your face!" Tian Ming shouted and pointed at the high priest. "This kid is so courageous! He dare to call others such a beautiful girl" Sun Wukong glanced at Tianming and smiled at Xiao Li beside him. The latter did not bother, but was holding the necklace in front of Xiong, silent. "The high priest, I don''t know how we offended Loulan, even treating us as a prisoner!" Shao Yu looked calmly at the high priest. After the high priest heard Tianming''s words, Dai Mei raised her eyebrows obviously, but her quality was very good, she was immediately suppressed, looked at Shaoyu, and looked at Xiaoli Li: "Do nt think of us The Loulan people are the revengemen, so unreasonable. So do you know who she is? " "Xiao Li! Our best friend!" Tian Ming affirmed. "Do you still think I have wronged you?" The high priest sighed softly. Loulan people around were also whispering. "Is this related to Xiao Li?" Shao Yu glanced down at Xiao Li, who was silent, and looked at the high priest. "Didn''t you ever ask her identity?" The high priest looked at several people, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. "Identity? What kind of identity can Xiaoli have?" Tianming said in doubt. "Hmm! Do you still want to act?" The high priest stepped forward, his voice slightly angry: "Don''t you just come for the ancient warrior god?" "Bing Demon? Sure enough, they are looking for the Bing Demon. The information they received before is true. Fortunately, they have been repelled by Brother Goku." Shao Yu was slightly surprised. "We don''t know what soldiers and demons are at all, and let us go out quickly," Tianming yelled. auzw.com "At this moment, do nt you want to admit it? Your lie is indeed very clear, but unfortunately, maybe the channeling necklace is too important to her, so the horse''s feet are also exposed." The high priest lightly With a wave, the curtain opened slightly, revealing a mighty portrayal of a large sword on the wall inside. "This is the legend, what is known as the war demon who once brought disaster and killing. Why did Chi You have the same necklace as Xiao Li''s?" extremely. "Xiao Li, I don''t know if this is your real name, but I know that you have an identity that you can''t hide, that is, the Chiyou tribe. Although your ancestor Chiyou tribe has eaten evil, you have never regretted it. Back to the Soldier Demon that has been sealed " "You say Xiaoli is Chiyou? Is it too hasty to judge someone''s identity with just a necklace?" Sun Wukong, who had been silent, finally stepped forward and looked at the high priest with a calm expression. "Huh! Isn''t that enough to explain?" The high priest snorted and looked at Sun Wukong: "Now, do you still want to argue?" "It''s boring enough" Sun Wukong looked at the high priest and said lightly, "I don''t care what Xiao Li is, even if she is really Chi You, what''s the matter, I only know that she is my friend Just one reason is enough! " Xiao Li heard Sun Wukong''s words, his eyes flickered and she was very touched. "Yes! The abomination is Chi You, not Xiao Li, she is our best friend!" Shao Yu also said with firmness. Tianming nodded fiercely and stood next to Shao Yu. Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and patted Xiaoxiong gently. The latter knew that the roar was sounding, and it was really stunned. Under the shocking look of the Loulan people, he bit the iron cage like a sugarcane and shattered it. In the sound of ''click, click'', but for a moment, the entire iron cage had been swallowed by him. Those Loulan who looked at were frightened. "Hmm! Can''t you finally hold it?" The high priest sneered at once, and a large group of guards wearing armor poured into the hall! Mr. Sun, will this deepen misunderstandings? "Gaine said a little worried. "It''s okay, explain that they can''t listen! Then you can only use force to solve it, as long as you don''t hurt them, let them see our strength, and it does not mean to hurt them, then it will be fine." I patted Xiaoyi and said, "Let''s do it! Remember not to hurt anyone!" "Hou" Xiaoxiong now knows, whether it is the treasure of this country or not, it only obeys the order of Sun Wukong. Since Sun Wukong spoke, it did not hesitate to launch an attack! The wings fluttered into space, and the terrible storm swept out, but it turned the guards upside down and rolled over. "How can the Dragon Soul not be the treasure of my country''s town? Why is it the guardian of our Loulan? Why does the Dragon Soul also attack us?" The high priest looked at the madly ravaging Xiaozhang and suddenly appeared God. The scene in front of her made her unbelievable. "Because you mistake a good person for a bad person, it''s very unhappy!" I don''t know when Sun Wukong appeared beside the high priest, looked at her with a smile on his face. "Humpy, you must have done something to it, I will not let you Chiyou tribe succeed." The high priest screamed loudly, and the scepter in his hand directly attacked Sun Wukong. Looking at the chaotic scene in the lobby, Shao Yu couldn''t help but look at Gai Nie aside: "Is this a bit too much?" In the hall, four winds danced, the crowd rolled, screaming at each other, and Xiao Yan seemed to play more and more vigorously, and the frequency of the fanning of the wings became more and more fierce. Later, even the bronze statues in the hall Become a little shaky ... v7 Chapter 18： Tens of thousands of soldiers, because of one person Gainie looked at the chaotic scene in front of him, and stood quietly, without interfering with it. Seeing that Gai Nie did not speak, Shao Yu had to stand aside and wait for the development of things! When Tianming couldn''t bear the silence, it was just a punch and kick to the guards who were swayed, and it was a joy to play. Everything in front of him, even the best of the high priest''s cultivation, was angry. She seemed very quiet, and she took the scepter in her hand to attack Sun Wukong, showing that she was angry! But unfortunately, her attack seemed so weak and weak that she could not hurt Sun Wukong at all. Instead, she was turned around by Sun Wukong, and occasionally borrowed the counterattack to touch her little hand to take advantage. The hilarious face of the high priest became more rosy and angry! "" Liu Lidai frowned slightly at the high-faced high priest being played by Sun Wukong. Somehow she felt uncomfortable in her heart! This feeling is still the first time. Looking at the hall, the more intense the wind, Sun Wukong looked up and fluttered in the sky, trying to flap the wings of Xiao Xiao, the color of excitement in his eyes was obvious. He shook his head involuntarily at the moment, no matter how strong the guy is, in his heart, he still likes to play like a child. If he goes on like this, someone really hurts! Watching the high priest wield the scepter in his hand, a strong wind rushed towards him. Sun Wukong was too lazy to dodge this time, ignoring the strong wind that hit him, and stretched out his hand. On the ground, she turned a button on her wrist, clasped her throat, and a faint voice spread, "Stop it! If you can''t stop it, your high priest will be in danger!" "The high priest!" The guards around him were shocked, and Xiaoxi stopped before he heard Sun Wukong''s voice! With the High Priest in hand, the guards who stood up were afraid to move. "Let go of the high priest, otherwise, my Loulan people and you will never stop!" The guard leader looked at Sun Wukong and whispered softly. "Now you haven''t seen the difference in strength between us?" Sun Wukong looked at the guard chief with a look of calmness, a wave of his robe, and a terrible wind wafted away. It was the guards who had just stood up and swept the ground again. Ignoring the shocked and staring Loulan soldiers and warriors, Sun Wukong gently released the high priest in his hand and said lightly, "Are you calm down now? If we have any purpose, we will rely on the people here. What strength can we use to resist us? If I go to open the soldier and demon now, how can you bear me? " "Don''t you really come for the soldiers and demons?" It seemed that Sun Wukong was not malicious, and the high priest was hesitant. "It was just to help Xiaoli to **** Xiaoyu!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "You''re not Chiyou?" The high priest turned to look at Xiaoli. "No!" Xiao Li shook her head, her voice was firm. "Okay! Let me believe what you said for the time being! I have misunderstood the previous thing! I apologize here" The high priest bowed slightly and gave a few gifts to Sun Wukong. auzw.com "It''s okay. If you really sincerely apologize, you might as well come to a table with good wine and good food. After a day of driving, we are thirsty and hungry." "There is no problem with this" The next day, in the cheers of the whole people, Sun Wukong took out the power of the dragon soul from Xiaoyu''s body and embedded it in the huge statue of the goddess! The turbulent flowing water pours down from the **** and flows into every ditch in Loulan, making the gradually depleted environment here once again alive and vigorous! Now let Xiao Xiao become a sleeping sphere inlaid in the statue of the goddess. Sun Wukong naturally refused, but fortunately, the mysterious power in the statue of goddess wanted to make the depleted city flow again, just Just need the power of that dragon soul! And with the strengthening of Sun Wukong''s divine power, even without the power of that dragon soul, Xiao Yan will not be affected at all, but will become stronger! I don''t know how many years they waited for, they finally ushered in such a day! Looking at the clear flowing water that ran through the city, the high priest seemed very happy. This wish has always existed in her heart, and it was finally realized in her hands! Cheers rang through the square, and Loulan''s people were all excited and excited! "Thank you so much. I was so skeptical of you before. I''m really sorry." The high priest came to the people of Sun Wukong and bowed slightly, apologizing. A misunderstanding was also resolved by this matter, and a few Sun Wukong finally eliminated the suspicion of Loulan people. For a time, they became benefactors and heroes of Loulan! For the next few days, they received Loulan''s warm hospitality! And a large number of Qin Jun also appeared in this desert at this moment! Large and small sand boats are all over the desert. I am afraid that the scale is no less than tens of thousands! Just for a small Loulan, Qin Shihuang not only dispatched such a large army, but also dispatched several first-class masters in the world, for only one person! "Haven''t you found the entrance to Loulan?" Meng Tian stood proudly on the plywood of the huge sand boat, watching the majestic dress of a fat general in front of him. "Not yet, but I have sent thousands of elite soldiers to look for it! Compared to soon there will be results!" The fat general''s voice was stupid, not that general fruit, who is it! At this moment, hundreds of meters ahead, suddenly the wind and sand filled the sky, a huge double-headed sand python formed by the wind and sand appeared on the horizon, and countless Qin soldiers were thrown up and then Engulfed by that huge Shekou, for a time, the screams of screams were ups and downs. "Oh, there are such monsters in this desert? It''s really rare." Chi Lian stood on the splint, looking at the huge sand python in the distance, and there was a demon in the corner of his eyes. !! She has no other hobbies, but she likes the poisonous snake the most. The more poisonous she is, the more she likes it. "Let those Qin soldiers retreat! With their ability, it is not enough to deal with that sand python." The moon **** faintly opened, and she was veiled and veiled, looking extremely mysterious and beautiful. Meng Tian nodded, and did not want to have meaningless casualties: "Pass my password! Retreat!" Then, turning to Wei Zhuang and others to look at: "So, guys, I wonder who you solved the monster?" Wei Zhuang didn''t say a word, but it was him who came out at the moment. His breath was cold, and his body was flickering with a thick murderous body, but he was galloping towards the sand python. He didn''t want to wait, so give him Shameful people, maybe, just ahead .. v7 Chapter 19： The disaster of Loulan The water droplets on the tree were crystal clear, slipped silently from the edge of the leaves, fell down, and hit Sun Wukong''s face lying on the grass under the tree. Aside, Xiao Li Jing sat beside him, hugging Xiao Xiao, who had become smaller, looking at the dreamlike scenery in the distance! The high priest stood quietly next to a pavilion, watching the endless clouds of sea in front of him. Lonely. There was a sound of thin water, and under the sun, the entire Loulan seemed to be shrouded in that dense fairy dream, gorgeous and beautiful. "Master Wukong, thank you very much! If you did not bring the Dragon Soul back, we would not have such a beautiful scenery in Loulan." "It''s nothing! This place is just like the paradise outside the world, and it will be good for her to restore her original appearance!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, then frowned slightly, and looked towards the road aside. The sound of rushing footsteps came from far to near. A man wearing silver and white armor appeared around the corner, showing an anxious look: "The high priest, it''s not good, we Loulan somehow suddenly broke Joined a large number of troops and killed my Loulan people. Their number is too large. We have no way to resist. Many ethnic groups have died. " "What did you say ?!" The high priest was suddenly shocked. "Isn''t it Wei Zhuang that they are not dead?" Xiao Li stood up, Dai Mei frowned slightly, and turned to look at Sun Wukong. "What do you seem to know?" The high priest turned to look at Xiao Li. Xiao Li nodded and said lightly: "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be Wei Zhuang. We have played against each other before, but have been repelled by Goku. I did not expect that they have not given up, and Found it here " "Is it their purpose?" The high priest frowned at the moment, and a strong anxiety rose in his heart. "Ah! Their purpose is very clear. They were ordered by the Emperor Qin to seize the soldiers and demon gods." Sun Wukong stood up and said lightly. "Is this really the case?" The high priest frowned even deeper, and greeted Sun Wukong before leaving in a hurry. Sun Wukong looked down at the sea of ??clouds, but the Zui corner hung a slight smile: "It turned out that more than 50,000 men and horses really looked at me! Then the government was really naive! I thought that relying on the tactics of the sea of ??people, I was able to Can you hold me back? " "Goku, let''s go help!" Xiao Li Chao Sun Wukong looked over, with the expected gaze in her eyes, her mission was to end this calamity. "Let''s go! Let''s go and see!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Little Li suddenly expressed surprise, followed quickly. She knew that as long as Sun Wukong joined in, her mission would become much easier! "Look at it, the top of the statue of Goddess," a Lou Lanzi exclaimed, pointing at the statue of Goddess. The crowd looked, but they saw a man with white hair standing on the right shoulder of the goddess, with long hair fluttering, his clothes fluttering in the wind, and his sharp eyes were full of overbearing spirit. Not Wei Zhuang, who is it? I saw him leaping towards the head of the statue The high priest who just arrived suddenly exclaimed: "His goal is Dragon Soul, hurry up, stop him!" "Protect the high priest! Protect the Dragon Soul!" Lou Lan''s soldiers howled loudly, holding weapons in hand, and rushed forward without hesitation! auzw.com "Kill!" The majestic light drink came, and countless well-trained Qin Bing came over. I saw it for a while, but surrounded it here! With Loulan''s strength, it cannot be compared with it at all! All of them are well-equipped, exhaling **** blood, showing resilience, and dying as if they were dead! That is the soldiers who have actually been killed on the battlefield. Can Loulan, the soldiers who live in the world like them, be comparable? "Haha, if you know the truth, quickly tell us where the soldiers and demons are, so as to avoid unnecessary sacrifice." Qin Bingzhonggong slowly walked out of his revenge. Behind him, however, are the big and small commanders, as well as Chilian and Baifeng. "I''m not going to tell you anything!" The high priest snorted, turning his head to the side. The high priest''s life came, but it was an instant shot without warning. The red awn in his hand flashed away, hitting the high priest''s xiong, causing him to collapse to the ground! "Not good! The high priest was knocked down !!" A group of Loulan people and soldiers exclaimed. However, Qin Bing was surrounded by them, and they could not move forward at all! Want to go to rescue, helpless! "Don''t kill her, keep her, there''s something to be done!" The public vengeance reminded the Grand Priest who was walking slowly towards the High Priest. "I know what to do," said the priest slightly, and walked slowly to the high priest''s hands. His blood-stained hands stretched out. On it, there was redness: "Even if you don''t say anything, I have a way I know that even the deepest secret hidden in your mind, I can easily get it. " "Isn''t she good? She''s going to use a trick like that against Uncle Lu?" Tianming not far away was surprised. "What is that trick?" Chao Yuming looked at Shaoyu in doubt. "I don''t know but it seems to be able to read the secrets in the human brain" "If that''s the case, it''s bad." Shao Yu''s face changed slightly. "Yo! The high priest''s life, a few days later, the tone has grown!" However, at this moment, a figure suddenly flashed in front of the high priest, blocking her in front of her. Sun Wukong looked at the boss in front of him, with a playful meaning on his face. "Sun Wukong" was shocked when he saw someone, and Chi Lian and others were also shocked. It was the first time that Qin Bing swept back, but surrounded by Qin Bing, surrounding Sun Wukong. The surrounding pavilions and the Qin Bing on the house all set up a crossbow of the character of vindication, aiming at Sun Wukong! The crossbow, which exudes the faint coldness, knew that the power was extraordinary at a glance. Presumably, it was only prepared to deal with Sun Wukong! "Oh! It''s really prepared!" Sun Wukong looked at the gleaming crossbow that was aimed at himself, but there was a playful smile on his face. On the statue of the goddess, just when Wei Zhuang was approaching the Dragon Soul, he was stopped by Gai Nie! "Xiaozhuang, I haven''t seen you for a long time" Gai Nie looked at Wei Zhuang, his voice was still so bland. "What does Master Loulan have to do with you? You have to fight for them?" The meaning of the sword in my hand is to stop people like you "The price of fighting with me is to lose what you want to protect." Wei Zhuang Li screamed, his murderous spirit spread, his sword turned into a cold light, and he slashed down toward Gai Nie .. v7 Chapter 20： Swordmaster Gaine Wei Zhuang''s long hair fluttered and his expression remained unchanged. He lifted the long sword in his hand and split it forward. The sword was like a rainbow and the cold light shone. With a sword like a knife, he can only do so with shark teeth! Gai Nie''s expression was serious, Yuan Hong''s cross sword was ahead, and shark teeth were chopped on Yuan Hong in an instant. With a "ding", a harsh symphony circulated, making the eardrum painful, both Hold the swords against each other, and on top of the two swords, wipe out the sparks! At this moment, the six identical figures suddenly flashed around the two, but between the hallucinations, it was the most tricky attack on Gai Nie in six different directions! It turned out that Bai Feng arrived, and while Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang were fighting each other, it was the right time to take advantage of this moment of time to perform their most proud Phoenix Dance Six Magic, attacking! Gai Nie''s eyes were frozen, and the surrounding scenes were full of his eyes, and the sword was moved horizontally to avoid this blow. Yuan Honghua in his hand would swish out, forcing several phantoms coming near him! However, the phantom just retreated, and the snake-like soft sword of the chain snake came from the side of Bai Feng''s phantom, stabbing directly to the heart of Gai Nie! Gai Nie moved quickly, dodging away, a little toes, flickering, but slashed away towards Chi Lian! The soft sword of the chain snake in Chilian''s hands is undiminished, stabbing on the face of the statue, and clicking, the face of the statue is bursting. "I rely! Such a beautiful goddess, you have to go down" Sun Wukong screamed at the moment. Qin Bing around was nervous, pinching his spear or crossbow in his hands, and staring at him with fearful eyes. Before they were commanded by the general, they all dared to attack first. Meng Tian watched the battle on Gaiene''s side and did not order to attack Sun Wukong, but he learned in the intelligence that this is a rare peerless master in the world. If he can be restrained, he will never do it, so as not to increase casualties. And Sun Wukong was also happy, and did not rush, but looked with appreciation and looked at Gai Niedan to pick out Weizhuang''s group! When Gai Nie''s Yuan Hong was close to Chi Lian''s side, a **** red hand was grabbing at him! Gai Nie frowned slightly at that moment, giving up the red training, but she turned sharply in the air, avoiding the **** giant hand, but didn''t want to, countless green leaves like a knife, flew at him! Big and small life, also shot at the same time! Rao is what Gai Nie got. At the same time, facing the great masters in the world, it is also quite stressful! Yuan Hong danced in his hand, blocking the flying leaf from the laser! Landed on top of the statue! Of course, the foot has not stood still, but Wei Zhuang''s more severe attack has already arrived! As the world s first sword sage, Gai Nie s reaction speed is still fast. The shark teeth of Weizhuang slashed on the head of the statue, seeming to have a thousand pounds of gravity, easily split the stone statue, the broken stone fell, the scene was horrible, the Loulan people and Qin Bing below flashed to the side in shock The crushed stones fell to the ground and shattered, but some fell down the cliffs, silent and silent. The power of this sword swallows the mountains and rivers, and the power is amazing. The statue of the goddess underneath this sword is crashing. Gai Nie stepped on the gravel, but Yuan Hong in his hand swept away from Chaoweizhuang without hesitation! The latter turned around and slashed down. The two swords intersected, but an astonishing spark broke out! It was a blow away, and the powerful force directly shocked the two of them away. Wei Zhuang''s face was cold, covered with white hair, his eyes were clear, he raised the shark teeth in his hand again, and lightly fell on the falling gravel at his feet, and slashed again towards Gai Nie! "Oh!" Nether glow is like a Tao, and sword light is like a rainbow! The sword in the hands of Wei Zhuang, under the stimulation of powerful internal forces, actually trembled. It can be seen that the power of this sword is exhausted! At this moment, Gai Nie, with an expression of dignity, the deep rainbow in his hands shone, the inner force was poured on the sword body, and the sword was moved forward "Ding" auzw.com The harsh symphony sounded, and the two swords hit each other, radiating a dazzling spark. At this moment, the statue of the goddess, which was still intact, was finally unable to withstand the amazing destructive power of the two, and it shattered again. open The **** red awn came at this moment The chain snake soft sword also pierces the gate The flying flower willow leaves are like a flying knife. The white feathers are all over the sky, and the phantoms flash around. The attack from all sides, for a while, blocked all the retreats of Gaine, and the only way out was the endless cliff below the statue of the goddess. When the decision was made, Gaine did not hesitate to retreat to the bottom of the stone cliff. Although he avoided the joint attack of the crowd, there was no stepping foot under his feet, and he just dropped towards the cliff. Tianming could not help exclaiming under "Uncle"! "Did you still fall?" Sun Wukong looked at Gai Nie, who was falling fast, but smiled slightly, although he knew that he should be fine, but just in case, let him help him! After all, he really admired Gaine! The body flickered, but in a short while, it had disappeared to the point where it was about to appear. He was holding Gaie''s hand and was suspended in the void like this! Wei Zhuang and others were shocked when they saw the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong. "Thank you!" Gai Nie looked calm and looked at Sun Wukong very gratefully. "So fast!!!" Looking at the twinkling of an eye, Sun Wukong and Moon God, who had rescued Gai Nie, were frowning slightly, and their faces were dignified. No one can see the speed just now! "It''s so fast !! No wonder the volleyman and other people are also jealous of him because he is afraid of him." Meng Tian looked at the sky, his eyes were frozen, and his right hand was chopped down. !!! " "Well !!!" The arrow is like rain, covering the sky, and like a locust crossing, it shoots towards Sun Wukong and Gai Nie on the sky Such a scene, even if the world is a strong master, I am afraid it is inevitable that the fate of death! "Mr. Sun, you don''t need to worry about me, let''s go first!" Gai Nie finally changed his color and spoke anxiously. Those bows and crossbows are made by the overbearing organs of the public losers. The power is amazing. Tens of thousands of crossbows are fired together. The overwhelming arrows are him, and it feels that at this moment, it is also sure to die! "Xiaoyu, hurry to save him!" Xiao Li''s face changed drastically, and she spoke anxiously. Xiao Yan jumped from Xiao Li''s arms at the moment, accompanied by the sound of a bright dragon''s groan, the golden light shone, Xiao Yan instantly restored his majestic and noble body! However, at the moment Xiao Xiao turned, Sun Wukong had already shot! "Do you think this crossbow can hurt me? It''s ridiculous! Today, I will let you see what is the real strength!" Sun Wukong looked at the flying arrow rain indifferently, invisible. The air wave emanates from his body For a while, Wei Zhuang and others widened their eyes and saw an unforgettable scene in their lifetime. v7 Chapter 21： A small flame The arrow rain in the sky is like being freeze-framed, and the void is forbidden. Then, under the horrifying eyes of everyone, a little disintegration dissipates, and for a moment, the arrow rain in the sky is just under the eyes of all, disappearing, not leaving The slightest trace "What happened?" "The arrows are gone" "What did he do?" "Not a human anymore, he is no longer a human" This weird scene scared Qin Bing, who was already nervous and scared, more and more panic! They felt that what they were facing was no longer human, but God, the high God! How can human beings compete with God? Wei Zhuang frowned slightly, with a few people practicing red, but quietly left the scene at this moment. Many people are regretted, the tremor is inexplicable! Rao is a disciplined army. For a moment, they also lost the courage to fight! This is no longer something that humans can compete with. The public revenge even opened his eyes wide. He was so proud that the hegemonic organ technique was so intangible that it had no effect at all! Tianming and others are already stunned! Meng Tian was also dignified at the moment, feeling powerless. Is such an opponent really capable of manpower? His power is beyond imagination! He knows the power of these tens of thousands of crossbow volleys more than anyone, even if any master in the world, under this volley of volleys, there is absolutely only death on the spot! But because of this, he can feel the real terribleness of Sun Wukong! The Empire''s battle with such a master is simply a disaster! Not afraid of the siege of the current masters, not afraid of the volley of tens of thousands of crossbows! More able to cross in the air, without fear of surrounded by tactics! Such a pervert! There is no solution! This task explained by His Majesty the Emperor is really difficult! If such a strong man wants to assassinate His Majesty the Emperor, who can stop him today? Thinking of this, Meng Tian''s heart was cold! A strong sense of crisis fills my heart! However, their fears have only just begun! Sun Wukong''s body flashed, and he appeared next to Xiao Li, put Gai Nie down, soothed Xiao Yan who was about to get angry and kill, looked at Qin Bing around him, and looked at the deep fear in their eyes. It was a faint smile: "I already said it! Don''t mess with me here! Otherwise, I don''t mind destroying your entire empire! It seems! You treat my words as earwinds!" "Huh! Mania!" Meng Tian snorted at the moment: "His good breath! I admit that your martial arts are strong, and no one is in the world, but if you want to rely on your own strength, you want to destroy me Daqin? Really dreaming! Really when my big Qin million army just failed to set up! " "A million troops? In my eyes, it''s just a string of numbers! Want to destroy! Just a thought!" Sun Wukong said calmly. That contemptuous tone made Meng Tian angry! This is the contempt for their soldiers, the humiliation of their Daqin, and only with blood can they be washed away! "Since your voice is arrogant! Let''s see what you are capable of! Let''s say such arrogant words!" Meng Tian shouted loudly at the moment: "The generals obey orders! Array!" With the fall of Meng Tian''s words, those fearful Qin soldiers turned back to God and looked at their mighty generals. They seemed to have found their faith and found their backbone. The fear in their eyes gradually disappeared and replaced by them. , And that soldier in the **** battlefield! It can be seen what position Meng Tian has reached in their hearts! Just words and deeds, and wherever they stand, they can eliminate the fear in their hearts! Because they firmly believe that as long as they have their own generals, they will be invincible! They are fearless even in fearful opponents! auzw.com However, today, these soldiers are destined to feel what is true fear and what is really powerless! The gap between God and man cannot be filled with numbers! Sun Wukong stretched out with one finger, a green flame was beating above his finger This flame, swaying under the breeze of the Buddha, seemed to be extinguished at any time. It was as weak as a candlelight and could not see the slightest advantage! However, it was because of such a cluster of small flames that when they first appeared, Luna and others were looking dignified. Such a cluster of small flames gave them a sense of extreme danger! "You all come to my side!" Sun Wukong looked at Xiao Li and others on the side, and a few people knew, without any hesitation, they all approached him. Gai Nie looked at the small flame on Sun Wukong''s finger, but there was a flash of dignity in his eyes. Although he couldn''t sense the horror of the little flame, he intuitively told him that it was extremely dangerous! "attack!" With the order of Meng Tian, ??Qin Bing around was wielding a spear in his hands, stabbing several people at Sun Wukong and rushing to the dense crowds, while stabbing, there was no way to dodge! Gai Nie stood behind Sun Wukong, his face was calm and calm, and he looked at those stabbing lances like nothing, never fled, and seemed to trust Sun Wukong! However, a few people in Shaoyu showed nervousness, and when they were on guard, there was something wrong, so they rushed out! "I didn''t want to kill and kill more. Why did you force me to shoot!" Sun Wukong sighed softly, and the small flame on his finger suddenly sent out a weird wave! When he died, the surrounding Qin Bing spontaneously ignited without fire, screaming screaming! Suddenly, it was burned, and even **** was not left. For a while, the sound of air-conditioning twitches with fear and pervades the hearts of everyone. Looking at a large area suddenly empty, Qin Bing, with his eyes widened, and his face full of fear, was too weird and terrible. Silent and silent, was he set himself on fire? In less than two seconds, it has burned and exhausted such fear. From the heart, from the soul, a large drop of sweat is left from their foreheads, the back is chilled, the heart is cold, and the feet are swinging between the feet. People are actually frightened. The stock fell to the ground just for a moment, and in a split second, it disintegrated the last courage in Qin Bing''s heart! This is no longer a fight! But pure death! Moreover, the method of death is so weird and terrible For a time, Qin Bing was afraid to step back, and none dared to step forward and look at Sun Wukong''s eyes as if he were looking at a bloodthirsty demon. In addition to fear, fear was still in his eyes! Can scare these iron soldiers like this, we can see how scared they are Even the moon **** and others looked at the humble flame in the hands of Sun Wukong, and it was also trembling with cold hearts. I don''t know if the weird fluctuations could withstand them? For a moment, the place fell into a terrible silence! The violent heartbeat was so clear and audible that everyone looked at the lightly standing figure in the field, especially the small flames in his hands, and the scalp was numb. Big drops of cold sweat dripped from Meng Tian''s forehead. In this situation, it seems that the other party really wants to destroy Da Qin, but in a matter of thought .. v7 Chapter 22： Forbidden land "It''s really amazing! It''s so cool! I will become a hero like Brother Goku in the future!" Tianming behind, watching Sun Wukong''s tall back, screamed with excitement. With his eyes twinkling, he seemed to have fallen into his own dream. Shao Yu looked at Sun Wukong with a gaze. If he had such strength, why worry that nothing would happen? Sun Wukong looked at Meng Tian faintly, but was shocked by the latter, and suddenly became alert! The small flame in his hand almost left an indelible shadow in the hearts of everyone present! Who knows when he will launch that weird attack just now, it''s almost impossible to prevent, how to die! Unfortunately, even if he is alert, is it useful? Sun Wukong just waved his sleeves, and he was swept out by a strong wind, smashing a large area of ??Qin Bing, and then fell to the ground. Even with the defense of Cangyunjia, it was a spit of blood. , Pale as paper! Looking at his xiong mouth, the Cangyunjia, which is famous for its amazing defense power, has also sunk! This was just a casual blow from the other side with just a gentle wave of his sleeve. With such a mighty power, Meng Tian could only smile bitterly besides being shocked! The strength of the other party made him feel deeply powerless! No wonder even Luna and others are afraid to fight him. This person is so strong that he is so powerful! Some people say that there is such a person in the world that he can use his own power to subvert the world. Previously, Meng Tian would sniff if he heard this, but now he believes that because of such people, Really standing right in front of you! Looking at myself with a look down! "If you don''t want to die, get out of me right away!" Sun Wukong looked at Meng Tian with a look of calmness. Such contempt eyes, for such a general general Meng Tian, ??is a lifelong shame! However, for some reason, standing in front of such a person, he couldn''t get angry, and he didn''t even dare to go out! If there is no momentum, he suddenly saw a **** king, looking down at Cangsheng! There was an inexplicable kind of kneeling down in my heart, expressing my heartfelt impulse! This made Meng Tian''s heart feel a bit of fear, and he hurriedly broke his tongue, and then restrained the impulse in his heart. Immediately, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, he was full of shock and fear! It is hard to believe that there are such people in the world. Is this the so-called born emperor? "Retreat!" Meng Tian clenched his fists towards Sun Wukong, screamed, and withdrew the rest of the soldiers, and simply evacuated here. For Meng Tian, ??Sun Wukong didn''t show any desire to kill him. The other party was also a famous man in Chinese history. He still admired it! If this is a world of an island country, no matter who you are, if you dare to be my enemy, there will be no pardon! Feeling bad, let the world be destroyed! Meng Tian retreated with the army, and Luna and the big and small commanders also left! Sun Wukong felt it carefully, but found that the group of Wei Zhuang had actually entered the forbidden area. "Unexpectedly, they haven''t given up yet." Sun Wukong looked a little surprised. "Goku, what happened?" Xiao Li said to Sun Wukong with some doubt. Now Xiaoli is very happy under his heart, because Sun Wukong''s relationship was an inevitable killing, but he was destroyed by him invisible! The mission given by the goddess may not need to be carried out by her at all, and can be easily solved by those in front of her. auzw.com "Wei Zhuang have entered the forbidden area," Sun Wukong said lightly. "What? Forbidden? Not good! Their target is the Warrior Demon!" The high priest, who had been silent, turned his head and looked at the collapsed statue of the goddess. Lord Goku! I beg you! You must stop them! Once the soldiers and deities are awakened, the whole world will be gone forever! " "But! It''s just a sword and a bronze giant! Is it so terrible?" Sun Wukong said indifferently, indifferently. "You do nt know its terrible soldiers and demon gods. Once awakened, they have the power to move the mountains and reclaim the sea. The degree of horror is unimaginable. If they are really controlled by them! In the midst of the war, by then, it s true that the creatures have been ruined. At this moment, the high priest looked anxiously, begging at Sun Wukong, and now it is Sun Wukong who can stop the group. "Knowing, knowing, haven''t you awakened yet? Look at you in a hurry" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly, still indifferent. He didn''t really see the soldier and demon in his eyes, even if he was awake, he could collapse it with one finger! However, at this moment, Xiao Li suddenly rode on Xiao Yan''s back, and it seemed that she was ready to go to the forbidden ground. Xiao Li and Xiao Yan''s mission is to prevent the awakening of the soldiers and demons. At this moment, naturally, they will not stand idly by! "Children are anxious!" Sun Wukong looked at Xiao Li''s urgent look, jumped up Xiao Xiao''s back, and looked at Gai Nie: "Would you like to have fun too?" "Gaimou is more worried about the soldiers and demon gods, so it bothers me." Gai Nie broke his fist and jumped up. Tianming and Shao Yu also followed closely! Sun Wukong looked at the standing high priest and said faintly: "The children followed him as a high priest. Do you still want to be lazy?" Then he jumped down and directly held the high priest''s willow. . Waist leaped on Xiao''s back, waved his hand, and drank softly: "Go" A touch of blush climbed over the playful face of the high priest. This is the first time she has been so hugged by the opposite sex! However, her cultivation is very good, just the moment of panic, it is calm down! It was Xiao Li, who looked at the moment when Sun Wukong picked up the high priest, and an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes. Shao Yu and everyone on the side looked at Sun Wukong with a little surprise. Do nt you know that men and women are inferior? Besides, people are still high priests. But thinking of Sun Wukong''s character, a few people were immediately relieved! With his temper, I''m afraid I can do everything At the door of the forbidden area, looking at the bronze door that had been opened, the high priest''s face changed slightly: "No, how did they open the door of the forbidden area?" "Wei Zhuang''s revenge may be his masterpiece with Wei Zhuang''s side," Sun Wukong said in a faint reply, and walked into the forbidden area. He had clearly felt the strong demon that came out of it. Angry, apparently, Wei Zhuang has unblocked that Chi You sword The new month has begun, don''t forget the flowers and monthly pass! Thank you! .. v7 Chapter 23： Enchanted Weizhuang I stopped electricity for a day today, and only came at about 4 in the afternoon! Ugh! Hard to press! I will finish today''s chapter as soon as possible before 9 o''clock today. In the forbidden area, the light was a bit dim, and a magic sword exuding a faint glow was imprisoned on the sharp stone of the character. Around it, the chains were crisscrossed. At a glance, it was an ancient seal formation! The four men in Weizhuang, Chilian, Baifeng, and Gong were in front of the magic sword. Looking at the sealed magic sword, the male revenge seemed very excited: "Cut off ten million heads, and be called the Chiyou Sword of the Hundred Soldiers" Chi You''s sword seems to sense the arrival of some people, but trembles on its own. Wei Zhuang looked calm, looked up at Chi You''s sword, and there was a hint of subtle brilliance in his eyes. The shark teeth in his hand turned into a cold light, chopped on a chain A "ding" sounded a crisp sound, and the chain broke off. A chain was chopped, and the seal array was declared broken The chime of Chiyou''s sword became louder and louder, and Taotao''s magic appeared, invading the fine iron chains bound to the altar around. "Ding Ding !!" The sounds of rippling and breaking broke one another, and every chain was broken! With a loud bang, the entire altar collapsed, Chi You''s sword was relieved, and in an instant, it turned into a cold light stabbing at Weizhuang and others. The first thing to do is to practice red training. Fortunately, her skill is not weak, and the snake waist bends into a thrilling range, avoiding it! The sword continued unabated, sprinting directly towards Bai Feng behind him, but the latter flashed in shape and flashed out of his attack! Seeing the opportunity to lose the enemy quickly, he flew to the side immediately, leaving only Wei Zhuang in the field. Looking at the Chi You sword that was stabbing towards him, Wei Zhuang had a sharp look, but he grabbed the stabbing sword edge with his bare hands, and the blowing robe was grinning. The terrible magic was from Chi You The sword spread out, and he was entangled with a powerful magic, and the powerful breath emanated from him. This powerful feeling made Deweizhuang very intoxicated. He opened his arms and enjoyed the magic. The thrill of the powerful power of the sword The enchantment of the whole body is raging, and the runes emerge on Wei Zhuang''s face, like the same demon, waking up! The violent breath emanated from Wei Zhuang''s body. The terrible murderous spirit was shocking! "Yo! It seems one step behind!" At this moment, a few people from Sun Wukong came in and looked at the Wei Zhuang where the terrible magic was exuded. Sun Wu Kong still looked like this, and it was Gai Nie, but his frown was inconceivable! "Sun Wukong, you are here! I am looking for someone to give a try to the power of this Chiyou sword." Looking at Sun Wukong who came in, Wei Zhuang at this moment had long regarded him as his old enemy, Gaie, and ignored it Now, a pair of eyes, only Sun Wukong! Wei Zhuang at this moment looks very evil. The Chi You Zhi sword in his hand exudes a thick blood red evil spirit, and the face is even more like a magic pattern that appears from time to time! Obviously, Wei Zhuang has been demonized by Chi You''s sword, and his strength has risen so loudly that he screams at Sun Wukong and wants a shame. auzw.com Just after the words fell, Wei Zhuang tapped the ground with his feet, and slashed straight towards Sun Wukong. Chi You''s sword, blood emerged, like blood burning! Sun Wukong looked indifferent, looking at Chi Chi''s sword that was slashing, still looking so indifferent, slowly raising his right hand and extending two fingers Sun Wukong''s actions made Wei Zhuang''s pupils shrink, and his anger filled with anger! He still despised himself so much! The first two times, he was just so indifferent to the opponent''s killing sword with two fingers! Do you still want to do this time? "This time! I will let you pay the price of blood." Wei Zhuang drank loudly now, his eyes were fierce and stern, and the moire on his face became denser because of his anger! A strong magical energy emerged from Wei Zhuang''s body, and his momentum suddenly increased. It seemed that even the sword in his hand became stronger! The speed accelerated in vain, turned into a scarlet afterimage, and instantly, behind Sun Wukong, a sword, slashed down! "Ding!!" Crisp cross-talk sounds in every corner of the forbidden area! Looking at the figure that still easily clamped the sword in his hands with two fingers, Wei Zhuang''s pupils tightened, and he was terrifying! He hates it! The sword in your own hand, but the Chi You sword, known as the Lord of Hundred Soldiers! , Its power, its sharpness, that is the most in the world! why? Why is it so easy to be caught by the other two fingers! Is it true that the legend is false? Bullying, unwilling, angry, crazy! All emotions rose up in Wei Zhuang''s heart, and then infinitely amplified by the sword in his hand! The monstrous black gas actually emerged from Wei Zhuang''s body! "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The roar burst out from Wei Zhuang''s mouth. The more the terrible magic gas became stronger, it became endless black gas, and the vastness was turbulent. This place was boiling! For a moment, they were all shrouded in that terrible magic! However, no matter how the outbreak of Wei Zhuang and howling anger, the Chiyou sword between the **** is better than being suppressed in an endless mountain, no matter how hard he exerts his power, he is always motionless! "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe the gap between us is so big to die! Monkey King!" White hair drifts like a madman! At this moment, Wei Zhuang, in his eyes, actually shed two bloodstains! The terrible magic gas can soar again! He hates! He is unwilling! What I learned in my life, why, why not even the other two fingers! Isn''t it just a ridiculous joke? I have paid everything for the pursuit of strength! Is it just such a result? No, this is not the result he needs! He doesn''t allow this to happen! "Strength! I need strength! The strength of the person who hits me! Even if it is all you give me! Are you not the master of the hundred soldiers? Then! Show me all your strength!" Wei Zhuang was roaring and roaring! In order to achieve his goal, he gave up everything! On his arms, neck, and in front of Xiong, that weird magic pattern appeared, and the breath of Weizhuang also skyrocketed at this moment! The monstrous magic envelops the whole hall! Those eyes also shine with terrible black mans! It seems like a peerless demon came to the world, it is scary! Wei Zhuang at this moment is full of magic, because of the insanity and hatred in his heart! Because of attachment to power! He was completely demonized by Chi You''s sword! At the same time as the strength soars! No longer keeping the original rationality! A pair of eyes had already been filled with terrible and violent killing! "Master Wei Zhuang!" Chi Ling, not far away, saw Wei Zhuang who was completely violent, and suddenly exclaimed, full of worry! I was trying to wake up to the Weizhuang stepping into the magic road, but was stopped by Bai Feng on the side: "In his current state, you are now past, and he will be chopped along with you." "Even if you break out! It won''t help! Because between you and me, it''s like the gap between that person and God!" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, pointing out, as if time was forbidden at this moment .. v7 Chapter 24： Soldier Demon "" A golden light radiated from above Sun Wukong''s fingers. Instantly, it penetrated through the xiong''s chamber of Weizhuang, and blood splattered out, and it fell on the ground, like a seductive blood flower! The monstrous magical energy dissipated from Wei Zhuang''s body, Chi You''s sword fell from his hand, and pierced the ground easily. "How is it possible?" Wei Zhuang is unbelievable, even in such a state, he was killed by a trick! Now he really understands the horror of this person. He can''t overcome the darkness before him. He slowly falls down. "Master Wei Zhuang" exclaimed Chi Lian, flashing over to catch Wei Zhuang, who fell to the ground, and felt his beating heart, and the big stone under his heart was released! Looking at Sun Wukong aside, she was wary like a big enemy, even in the face of Sun Wukong, her terrible opponent! For the person you care about, no regrets even if you die! The performance of Chi Lian made Sun Wukong frown slightly. At this moment, her position in Wei Zhuang is irreplaceable! Sun Wukong understands that this world is just another parallel plane in Qin Shiming Moon. If you want to change "Ah let me go, don''t let go of me" Just as Sun Wukong was thinking about how to change the world, the terrifying voice of the public vengeance came out. Everyone turned around and found out, but somehow, the public vengeance has embedded the dragon soul in the huge Among the soldiers and demons! The terrible suction circulated, and for a moment, the public revenge was sucked in. "It''s not good that he started the soldier and demon god" The high priest suddenly exclaimed: "Stop him, Lord Goku" At this moment, Sun Wukong is already omnipotent in her mind! "No matter! Let him start!" Sun Wukong looked at the huge bronze giant and said lightly: "I also want to know how powerful this so-called ancient giant is!" "Master Goku! This is not the horror of the joke warrior devil, but it can''t be countered by manpower alone." The high priest''s face changed dramatically, his face anxiously. "Yes! Mr. Sun, this bronze giant doesn''t seem simple or be cautious," Gai Nie said at the moment. Although he admires Sun Wukong''s strength very much! But the terrible giant shadow that stood on the ground looked scary! "Rest assured, nothing will happen" Sun Wukong was still indifferent, pulling up Chi You''s sword inserted on the ground, and the blood-red demon circulated from the sword body when he was stunned, and attacked along Sun Wukong''s arm Passed "Be careful!!" "Brother Goku!" Xiao Li and others are frightened. If Sun Wukong is controlled by this magic sword, then the people here are probably all over! "Oh, there is courage to erode who gave me this courage?" But Sun Wukong smiled lightly and shook his hand. A piercing sound of "ding" came out, almost piercing the eardrum, Tianming Several people covered their ears in exclamation The Chiyou sword seemed to have suffered the most terrible attack, trembling and shaking. Crying, crying, fearing auzw.com As a swordsman, Gainie felt the emotion of Chi You''s sword for the first time, and a sudden shock appeared in his eyes. "Strange how do I feel it seems scared? How could a sword be scared?" Tianming asked curiously. "Can you feel it too?" Gainie turned his head and looked at Tianming with surprise. "This Chiyou sword is indeed an ancient demon soldier. It seems that it has completely surrendered to Brother Wukong''s strength." Shaoyu looked at the chiyou sword that was gradually quieting in the hands of Sun Wukong. . "It seems! This Chiyou sword has found its true master" Gai Nie looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Mr. Sun, this Chiyou sword is a magic sword in the world, but it must be a magic sword. Opportunity to erode your mind! " "On the basis of this toy sword, I still want to erode my mind. I want you to think too much." Sun Wukong flicked the sword body, issued a crisp trembling, and smiled. "That''s why Gaimou was so worried" Gai Nie nodded, no expression on his face. "I''m afraid I can only say that Chi You''s sword is a toy sword in the world, only Brother Goku is the only one." Xiao Yu, beside him, smiled bitterly, and then he became **** again! When exactly can you become such a peerless powerhouse in the world! "Haha! You idiots, the demon **** has been activated by me. The power can no longer stop even Wu Gong" Suddenly, the proud laugh of the vengeance came from the body of the demon god, with the roar The sound rang, and the motionless soldier and demon suddenly stood up! When the earth moved, the earth shook and the top of the cave in the forbidden area was broken. The bronze giant standing upright in the sky finally appeared in front of everyone. The awakening of the soldiers and demon gods suddenly made Loulan''s people into the panic! I saw that the giant hand suddenly smashed down and the rock above the forbidden ground collapsed and splashed. A good mountain was actually under this punch and was directly smashed by most The rubble flew down, but the Loulan people below fell into even more panic. I saw at this moment that Sun Wukong cut out from the collapsed mountainside, holding Xiaoli in his left hand, high priest in his right hand, and resisting Chilian on his shoulder. Well, it''s already incapable of talking about this product! All the people he rescued were sisters The one behind Sun Wukong was Xiaoyu, and he saw his flapping wings, soaring out of the splashing gravel, only Tianming and Shaoyu on his back! Then, two other figures flashed out to be Gai Nie and Bai Feng, and at this moment, Bai Feng was still supporting Wei Zhuang who was still fainted! "Master Wukong! Hurry! Please stop him now. My Loulan people are in danger." The high priest sandwiched under Sun Wukong''s arms ignored the shyness at this moment, watching the gravel The fleeing tribe had heartache, and looked towards Sun Wukong with a pleading look. Putting down the three Li Li, Sun Wukong nodded, and looked at the Gaie people and said, "You go to save the people of Loulan, I will meet the so-called soldier and devil!" Is gone The blaze of flames blasted out, and that terrible power was that even the mountain stones were blown and crushed, and immediately, the flames burned! The sky was flooding and flooded here! The warrior devil is like a terrible giant. As soon as he stepped out, the rocks and rocks were shattered and boomed! Its power is indeed terrifying! .. v7 Chapter 25： Shocking The huge bronze giant stands on the ground, almost as high as the mountain, and a huge sole is stepping on the ground. It seems that even rivers and mountains can collapse, and a large area is destroyed in an instant. The rubble penetrated through the air and fell like a meteorite, forming a terrible disaster! Fortunately, Guyne and others rescued in time, and there were not many casualties! It s just that when human power is exhausted, there are not only hundreds of people here, but how can they be saved in a short time! Under the control of public revenge, the soldier and demon patted its giant palm that can almost cover the sky! The terrible palm wind is roaring! A five-year-old kid suddenly fell to the ground while running away! His mother was terrified. In exclaim, she flew in the face of her own comfort, trying to use her small and great body to resist the horrible palms that were shot down. Looking at the giant palm that was closing in the sky closer and closer, the mother''s eyes showed a strong sense of fear, and when they saw their mother and son, they would turn into a **** mud. A figure flashed instantly, standing up in the air, arrogant to the sky, and gently stretched out his right hand, but it was so easy to withstand the terrible giant that was shot in anger under the incredible eyes of countless people Palm! For a while, people forgot to escape, almost all of them were standing on the spot at the same time, staring blankly not far away, that incredible scene A small body, completely disproportionate to the terrible bronze giant that stands in the sky, is like the gap between the elephant and the ant! However, it is such an ant who uses only one hand to resist the terrible bronze giant palm with a clicking noise, no matter how the bronze giant exerts its power, even if the power of the arm can not withstand the terrible The power of the road sparked, but it was still unable to shake the little body! He just stood indifferent like that! With just one hand, I caught a bronze giant palm that was so different from my body! Looking pale, barely reluctant "Wife is terrible? Is this guy still human?" Tianming exclaimed with wide eyes. "This is beyond the scope of human beings, right?" Shao Yu''s eyes widened in shock, it is incredible that there are such horrors in the world! I thought my natural divine power was rare in the world! However, compared with Sun Wukong, it is simply a matter of imagination! "Unexpectedly, there is such a strange person. It seems that Gai is ignorant." At this moment, even Gai Nie was shocked. As for Chi Lian, she has already grown up, she really wants to put an egg in her little zui "It''s not impossible. How can there be such a person in the world? This is impossible." The public vengeance was almost frightened by Sun Wukong''s actions. The stock sat on the ground! How could human beings have such terrible power? Even if you are born with divine power, you cannot reach such a terrible level, right? For a time, a thick fear surfaced in the hearts of the public''s revenge. He could not lose, and if he lost, it represented death! He used this soldier and devil to do a lot of damage, but many Loulan people have been seeded. They will never let themselves go. The madness appeared in his eyes, and the public vengeance hurriedly pressed all the buttons in the soldier-devil body: "The soldier-devil is the strongest manpower and it is impossible to resist the soldier-devil''s full blow" auzw.com The wind screamed, and the other arm of the warrior demon with a terrible wind, smashed towards Sun Wukong. However, Sun Wukong extended his left hand again, and took the eye-catching move easily, and took the terrible giant hand easily! The terrible wind was rippling, even the surrounding rocks and rocks were also splashed by the blowing Buddha. The bronze giant''s arms and the whole body have already made that overwhelming clatter, and the sparks splattered. Obviously, it has reached the limit. However, it is still impossible to shake Sun Wukong in the slightest! At this moment, the public revenge is really fearful. The surviving soldiers and devil are as weak as toys in the opponent s eyes, and the supreme mechanics they are pursuing in this person''s eyes feel like children''s play. Lost all strength, a fart. The stock fell to the ground, showing baldness and despair! A deep sense of weakness is born under my heart! This person is invincible! Really invincible! The strength of Sun Wukong, following Wei Zhuang, the defeated public defeat was frustrated and unwilling to fight again, his face was ashamed! "Hey! Did you give up? A wise choice!" Seeing the appearance of public revenge, Sun Wukong smiled indifferently. This feeling of completely defeating others from the heart is really good! Having said that, Sun Wukong''s next move was to startle everyone with a stare, and the zui was the boss, almost not even knowing that his chin had fallen off! "Get up!" With the sound of light drinking, the muscles on Sun Wukong''s arms became more prominent and tightened! Immediately, the soldier and demon who stood in the sky stood up from the ground under the shocking expression of almost everyone''s ghost, and just like that, was lifted up by Sun Wukong in the sky under the eyes of everyone! In this case, it is like an ant lifting an elephant, and it will shock you! What overlord is holding a tripod, compared to the current Sun Wukong, it is simply weak! At this moment, in the eyes of others, Sun Wukong is no longer a man, but a god, an omnipotent god! God that the world cannot cross! The shocking and indescribable invincible posture is imprinted on people''s hearts, I am afraid it will never linger! "From now on, there will be no soldiers and gods! Your Loulan mission! This is the end!" Loud voices circulated in every corner of Loulan, just like the **** king, issuing an absolute deity! At this moment, everyone feels blood and inspiring! The excitement was almost irresistible, and I wanted to scream! Immediately, Sun Wukong threw it hard, and the huge soldier and demon was thrown up again in the horrified eyes of everyone, and immediately fell. Sun Wukong bombarded the sky with a punch! There was a terrifying roar of ""! The whole sky began to tremble. Shake! The soldier demon blasted under the punch of Sun Wukong! The public vengeance in it turned into a drop of blood in a scream of fear! As the shards of bronze fell like rain A terrible blow! The man who stands proudly like an undefeated God of War, just where he stands, is exuding the immense majesty! After the silence, Loulan''s people knelt down, looking at the figure on the sky, full of infinite respect and worship! It''s so hot. It''s like those faithful believers! Cheers and tears mingle through the sky (If you have a monthly pass, please cast a monthly pass. If you have flowers, please vote for flowers! Thank you again!) .. v7 Chapter 26： Real life The stars fell, and the mountains and rivers were dull. Tears of the goddess, the dragon heaven. In the flame of power, the sword refers to the evil king. Together we can save our nation! This is the ancient teaching passed down from generation to generation by Loulan, and also a warning message from the goddess to Loulan people! However, due to the arrival of Sun Wukong, he has broken his destiny! With his absolute strength, he ended everything here with a brutal and pushy attitude! "Lou Lan is saved!" The high priest looked very happy looking at the bronze fragments scattered in the sky. Everything ends with the end of the soldiers and demons. The mission that the goddess gave them is also here! Chi Lian and Bai Feng left Weilan with Wei Zhuang With the end of the battle, Loulan restored her former peace here! In the sunset, in front of the wide pavilion, the perfect statue is carved on a white wall, holding hands in his hands, tears in the corners of his eyes Xiao Li stared at the goddess in front of her, her eyes calm, she didn''t know what she was thinking! With the sound of footsteps, Tianming and others came here. After seeing Xiao Li, they were relieved. "Xiao Li, why didn''t you come here without a word, which made us look for a while!" Tianming complained a little, but it''s not hard to hear the worry inside. "Xiao Li, I seem to have something on your mind." Shao Yu stared at Xiao Li, frowning slightly. "What about Brother Goku?" Xiao Li glanced at a few people, and there was only Tianming and Shaoyu in the field. The three men, Gai Nie, did not see Sun Wukong, and couldn''t help asking. "A lot of Loulan people were injured this time, and Brother Goku knows some healing spells. Now he is treating the wounded. I think he will come soon." When Shao Yu just said this, Sun Wukong and the high priest came over, "Yo, Xiao Li, you will be missing for a while, and you will start thinking about me!" For Sun Wukong''s tune. The words of the play Li Wan, if he did not hear, stretched out his hands, Xiao Yan immediately ran over and was held in her arms. Gently stroking Xiaoyu''s head, Xiaoli looked at Sun Wukong, and said lightly, "I will leave this time to say goodbye to you." And Xiaoyu in her arms looked Sun Wukong''s eyes were full of perseverance. "You''re leaving? Why?" Tianming said puzzled and anxious. As soon as Tianming finished speaking, Xiao Li''s whole body suddenly shone out of the golden light, and drifted away towards the statue, but her body and Xiao Yan''s body became more and more bleak. "This is this ?!" Shao Yu''s eyes widened in surprise. "I want to leave without my consent, Xiaoli! Xiao Li!" Sun Wukong appeared next to Xiao Li''s body, gently holding her slim hand, smiling. auzw.com Xiao Li''s pretty face turned red and she looked down and whispered, "I don''t want to leave but" "It''s enough if you have this sentence!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, with one finger lowered to her eyebrow. When the moment passed, the light of God shone and wrapped Xiao Li and Xiao Yan as much as possible. The rules of life were flowing and reforming. Their increasingly illusory bodies suddenly became more and more solid. Feeling her own change, Xiao Li''s eyes widened in surprise, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes full of shock: "You, are you?" "From today on, you are the real Xiao Li. From now on, you will stay with me!" Sun Wukong said with a faint smile. Feeling the changes in his body, Xiao Li''s shock is incomparable! She is only manifesting the tears of life by the goddess''s power. To put it bluntly, she is actually a necklace, but now she has her own body. She is no longer that necklace, and It''s a real person! Such a means, only God can do it? Is he God? No wonder it has such terrible strength! "Well!" Xiao Li nodded slightly, and from now on, she is no longer a necklace, but she must follow the identity of the person who gave her the true life and the person who gave her the true life. Beside, live in this world! "Is she she?" The high priest seemed to think of something, looking at Xiao Li, with a look of surprise. Seeing the look of Sun Wukong, the high priest kept silent, but it was hard to hide the excitement in his heart! If the guesswork is true, then the goddess really exists At the same time, Xiaoxiong also yelled and jumped into the arms of Sun Wukong. He was very kind and lightly tapping, but the joy on his face was obvious! In this way, it can be separated from Sun Wukong. "Since it happened here, let''s just stop here! Mr. Sun, there will be a period later" Gai Nie Chao Sun Wukong clasped his fists. When Sun Wukong nodded, he turned and left: "Tianming, let''s go!" "Well? Are we leaving now? Can''t we live for a few days?" Tianming was shocked with a look of dismay. "We have a lot of work to do, we can''t delay it" "A lot of things? Anything? Where are we going?" "A Far Far Away" Looking at Gai Nie and Tian Ming who were gradually leaving, although Shao Yu was reluctant, he also hurriedly fisted to Sun Wukong and resigned: "Brother Wukong! Green mountains will not change, green water will flow! There will be a period later!" "Take care of yourself!" Sun Wukong nodded. Shao Yu nodded again towards Xiao Li, and immediately chased after Tianming: "Tianming! Wait for your elder brother and me" Looking at the few people who had left, Sun Wukong turned his head and smiled to the high priest aside: "Sister paper! It seems I''m going to bother you for a few more days, and by the way also recover the injury" "Are you injured?" The high priest looked at Sun Wukong for a few moments, remembering the shocking scene of Sun Wukong''s blow to the soldiers and demon gods. How do you think this product doesn''t look like an injury? Watching Sun Wukong look at her eyes, the high priest''s brow could not help wrinkling, this guy, wouldn''t it be because of me? Inexplicably, the high priest felt his cheeks become a little hot too! "Then stay, you are my benefactor of Loulan. It doesn''t matter how long you want to live" Beside the quiet rock cliff, the clouds are dazzling. Sun Wukong looks at the void, his eyes are deep, seems to penetrate the void, seeing the chaos in the other side of the world is full of nothingness! At the center of the endless void, the fluorescence shone, and in it, a faint and beautiful figure appeared loomingly, her eyes were slightly closed, and her beautiful face was like the sleeping beauty in the picture. "Goddess is interesting" Sun Wukong''s zui corner inexplicably appeared a smile, slowly sitting on a boulder, and slightly closed his eyes: "Let''s quickly recover from the injury. The Lord of this world is looking forward to meeting you." (A monthly ticket with a monthly ticket, a few flowers with a flower! Thank you! Thank you!) .. v7 Chapter 27： True goddess The figure of the mighty shore, sitting alone on a lone cliff, above the sky, there seems to be a galaxy pouring down, white and bright, shining for nine days, but also shining on the body of Sun Wukong! Throughout his body, the runes of laws and rules flashed, and the rebirth of rebirth sent out terror waves, and even this side of the space also fluctuated rapidly and became extremely unstable! Extreme horror. Xiao Yan stands proudly beside the lonely cliff road, recovering that mighty true body, and glances around vigilantly to check it! Xiao Li and the high priest accompanied him, looking not far away, the space around Sun Wukong''s body became extremely distorted. Do not think about it, Sun Wukong''s identity has been urged out, he is definitely God! But who else can seriously hurt God? In addition to shock, the two women were shocked! "boom!" Terrible waves, suddenly burst into the sky, rippling the world! The vast sky subsided instantly. The terrible waves rippled away, and in one blow, the vast world collapsed for it! Fortunately, there is a law in the heavens and the earth that does not allow such extreme strength to spread out of this world, dissolving the kind of fluctuations and confining the vast divine power. Just within a hundred meters of the enchantment, the space inside it has been broken! Looking at the enchantment, the space broke instantly, forming a dark hollow, Xiao Li, Xiao Yan, and the high priest were all shocked! this is too scary! If you change to someone else, with the collapse of that space, I''m afraid it''s gone! Xiao Li and the high priest widened their eyes, and Rao was stunned by the sight of the two women. It was hard to believe that the legendary God was actually right in front of them. What you see Sun Wukong''s side became mysterious and hazy, surrounded by clusters of light clusters, and the runes of laws continued to intersect and collapse! In each of these runes, there is a **** sitting in a cross, exuding endless power, being destroyed, and being reborn again! Every burst of muscle and skin will be replaced by a new rule rune, and immediately, as usual At this moment, Sun Wukong is healing and also Nirvana! The destruction and rebirth of the physical body is repeated again and again. As the power of the law is continuously repaired and strengthened, his physical body is becoming more and more powerful and indestructible! Invisibly, there seems to be a vast and distant avenue of mystery evolving, in Nirvana, shaking the stars and rivers. In the demise, look for vitality and peek into the higher rules and mysteries! Sun Wukong was very careful and cautious. He carefully figured out and carefully wiped out the power of the supreme rule of destruction in his body! He found that this supreme advanced rule is really difficult to learn and difficult to master. Even if the master of the realm who has mastered the complete rule, Sun Wukong still feels jerky and incomprehensible, which cannot be solved overnight! As the rule of destruction was erased a little bit, Sun Wukong was surprised to find that after that, the power of his own rule had less and less effect on it. It seemed to be resistant to the power of his own rule. The speed of erasing is getting slower and slower! "It seems that we have to absorb the power of other realm masters to improve our own rule level!" Sun Wukong sighed, retracted the power of the rules, and wrapped up the only rules of destruction left in his body, so that they would not His own body spread and raged, and he opened his eyes. Everything is calm again, and those ruined spaces, as Sun Wukong''s power is received, are restored as usual with the naked eye "How''s Master Wu Gong?" Several of the high priests came to Sun Wu Kong, with a somewhat restrained tone. Standing in front of her was a real god! Can she not be nervous? auzw.com "Wait here for a while, I''ll see someone!" Sun Wukong didn''t answer the question of the high priest, but nodded to the two women. As the injury gradually recovered, he was also able to perform instant moves again. Endless void, chaotic mist haunting, here, nothing but nothing! Quiet and silent, Henggu remains unchanged! Only at the center of this chaotic void space, there is a group of lights shining like a cocoon of light, wrapping a stunning woman in it, extremely gentle! The thick vitality drifts away and makes people feel refreshed! A figure flashed quickly, and Sun Wukong looked at the stunning woman in the almost transparent cocoon, and his eyes flashed with surprise. Yanlai: "The goddess is the goddess! Even if you fall asleep! Such beauty is beyond anyone!" The black hair fluttered without wind. On the face of the sinking fish and the wild goose, there was a calm face, which gave people a kind of spring breeze and infinite tenderness! And the expression of compassion and compassion, without any slight concealment, spontaneously emerges, it is awe-inspiring! Snow-white skin loomed under the fluttering white skirt, shining moonlight, like snow white and holy! A moonstone on the forehead shines with starlight, and her peerless face sets off more and more! The dribbling of the shoulders is like a spirit, and it floats on its own, adding a mysterious beauty that is peerless. This supreme goddess, even in deep sleep, is still so beautiful and moving! It is impossible to give birth to the slightest evil intention! There are many beautiful women, Sun Wukong, but the beauty is so thrilling, so temperamental, he is the first time to see it! Such a woman, as long as someone looks at it, will exclaim, she! Is the goddess! At this moment, Sun Wukong looked a little bit fascinated. This is something never before. He never enters a daze-like pig brother because others are too beautiful! However, it also shows how beautiful the goddess is! Such beauty, whether it is external or internal, is the most beautiful in the world! Just take a look and you can''t help but get drunk! "Nima! This is the real goddess! There is wood there!" After watching for a long time, Sun Wukong finally came back to God and made a heartfelt astonishment. At this moment, the goddess finally seemed to sense something. Daimei''s eyebrows trembled slightly. When her eyes that had been sleeping for a few years opened slightly, her beauty became more and more dazzling, even this world was overshadowed! Bright eyes, like two black gems, bright and moving! Maybe it has been sleeping for too long, and there is a laziness like the little girl who just woke up! Add endless temptation to huo. Looking away, after seeing Sun Wukong, the goddess glared obviously! She was very puzzled. This is the space that she created. Without her own leader, who can come here without her knowing it? "Hello! My goddess, nice to meet you! My name is Sun Wukong! You just call me Wukong!" Sun Wukong was very polite. But the tone obviously had some admiration. Yuehui converged as much as possible, the goddess showed her true face, Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly flashed, and her heart shouted: How dazzling! To shine a real goddess stand in front of me Dear! After watching it, remember to enjoy a few flowers and get a monthly pass! .. v7 Chapter 28： Meet again Chapter 28An Encounter Again The space here is hazy, the spirit is transpiration, and the goddess walks out of Yuehui''s light group. She is wearing a long moon-white dress, exuding divine radiance and fragrant fragrance. She is high and inviolable! She holds the stars, and her peerless appearance is embarrassing and dare not look straight! She is full of sunshine, and Ruiguang is full of words! In an instant, she returned to peace. Gentle like water, as long as she stands next to her, she can feel a strong warmth rising in her heart, just like the mother''s arms, nostalgic and intoxicating! "You are the **** of that world? You broke the void and came to my world." The goddess is gentle and watery, and she is so noble and elegant that she is respectful. "God? No wonder the mortals of this world call you goddess. It turns out that you are" **** "yourself!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "However, the goddess name is ting to you" "Every appellation is nothing but a foreigner who has a code name. Do you have anything to do with me?" The goddess looked at Sun Wukong faintly, her expression calm, gentle, and never changed. Sun Wukong watched the goddess for a moment, and said faintly, "It was originally intended to seize your deity, so as to heal you with the power of your realm master. However, such a beautiful goddess can''t be decisive!" "Take my throne? Are you injured as the Lord of the Realm?" The goddess looked at Sun Wukong in surprise. Instead of being angry with his words, he showed a deep concern. Her kindness, her greatness, her every move! All exude a strong care, which is the care for all things in the world, without discrimination! Bathed in the light of her god, even Sun Wukong felt suddenly calm down! Well, standing in front of such a kind, compassionate, kind and great goddess, Sun Wukong suddenly felt Yalishan big! He can''t do this to ask such a goddess! At the moment, I had to wave my hand, and it didn''t matter: "Forget it! I''ll go to the trouble of another world leader." "May I have a look? Maybe, I can help you!" The goddess looked at Sun Wukong calmly. In fact, she was also curious, who was it that could cause the Lord to be injured and could not be cured! "You want to help me? Forget it! With the power of your rules, you can''t erase the power of the rules in my body." Sun Wukong waved his hand and rejected the goddess'' kindness. "Did you say that a higher-level master than you has hurt you?" The goddess Dai Frow slightly frowns. As the master of the realm, naturally she knows some secrets, although she has been staying in this world. Haven''t walked to other worlds! "Not higher than you, but too much higher." Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand, and suddenly a black rune of law emerged in his hand. The power of destruction on it was just a moment. The space is broken, and on the arm of Sun Wukong, there are cracks in the blood, and blood is flowing! The goddess'' face on the gentle and calm face finally appeared astonished, and just a lingering rune of law made her feel a sense of danger, and it was visible that the power of this rule was left How terrible is a man? Between the rotation of thoughts, numerous runes of rules emerged in the hands of Sun Wukong, and they swooped in on the most devastating rule rune, and did not emit a shocking explosion. They just swallowed each other, melted, and immediately, all It was offset by the annihilation, and with the disappearance of that rule of destruction, the crack on Sun Wukong''s arm was restored in a short time. "Although I know that in addition to me, there may be countless world masters in other dimensions, but I did not expect that such a powerful world master would exist." The goddess looked at Sun Wukong''s restored arm, Suppressing the shock in my heart, the face once again restored the calmness of the past. auzw.com "It seems that I really can''t help you. How did you contradict that being?" The goddess sighed slightly. "It''s not that I have a conflict with him, but that he can''t bear my existence," Sun Wukong said helplessly. The Lord of the Dragon Ball World, without saying a word, launched a lore on him! This is the jealousy of Chi, Guo, Guo! "Can''t tolerate your existence?" The goddess stared at Sun Wukong, looking calm and soft, quiet and indifferent. But there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes. Other dimension planes are still very attractive to her goddess, who does not leave home. "Do you know how long it took me to reach the position of Lord of this world from a mortal?" Sun Wukong looked at the goddess faintly. "Did you become a master of mortal cultivation from a mortal?" The astonishment flashed in the goddess'' calm eyes, but she still looked as usual and did not show it! Sun Wukong nodded. "How long did it take?" "Less than ten years" In fact, Sun Wukong didn''t remember how long it took, counting the practice in the time house, probably just this time! Maybe even less! The meaning of these simple words is so shocking and incredible. Rao is a goddess of accomplishment, and she is speechless for a long time, and then sighs softly: "No wonder that the master of the world can''t hold you anymore" In just ten years, she has become a party master, and she is a higher class master than her. It feels a little crazy to say this, but the goddess knows that this is true. As the master of the realm, the truth is false. Then she could hear it. However, at this moment, a huge black hole suddenly appeared in the space of the goddess, and a terrible breath emanated from it. At that moment, the space here shattered and collapsed, and was about to collapse. The face of the goddess suddenly changed, and her hands were imprinted together, and the space fluctuations of Dao were exuded from above her slender hands. The collapsed spaces healed again at an amazing speed. However, it just healed, but it was shattered and repaired by that terrible breath, which was not as terrible as the destruction. Feeling this extremely familiar and terrifying atmosphere, Sun Wukong''s complexion also changed greatly. He looked up at the endless black hole, and his complexion became very difficult to look. "Did that **** catch up so quickly?" Just when Sun Wukong felt uncomfortable under the dark, a roar rang out from the black hole space. Immediately, a burly man familiar with the room burst into the hole! Proud Void! The space around him collapsed instantly under his terrible momentum! The endless darkness appeared on his body, but his body was scarred and looked miserable. Seeing the appearance of a person, Sun Wukong was suddenly surprised, but his eyes were bright. Now he held his chest with his hands, and said with a joke, "Yo! Isn''t this Yuan Yuan? Who has the great ability that day and made you like this? Deputy look? This look is so handsome! " "Eh?" Yuan Ming''s anger was surging, and he looked down, and suddenly he jumped and cursed: "Grass! Sun Wukong! It''s you, you bastard! I m so bad that I almost turned over the boat in the gutter Give life to Lao Tzu " (After reading, remember to vote for a monthly pass!) .. v7 Chapter 29： My Goddess As soon as I remembered what happened during this period of time, Yuan Ming wanted to cry without tears. Just breaking the seal and losing strength, I met Sun Wukong and others and the lord of the perverted Dragon Ball world! Later, Sun Wukong used the power of the dimension **** to destroy the dimension channel, which made him hurt and hurt, but even worse, the world he fell from turned out to be the world of Gao Wu, although it could not be compared with the world of Dragon Ball, But it''s also a world of powerful power! As soon as he appeared, he led the world''s masters of the world. The two played for a few days and nights without seeing the outcome! This makes De Yuan Yuan that''s a shame! Who is he Yuanming? That is the evil of the dimension! With the master of the entire dimensional world, the dimensional gods exist supremely! It turned out that the world leader who was two degrees away from him played a good match, and it really was that the tiger fell into the plain and was bullied by the dog! Paralyzed, I''m not going to turn you over, can I still leave? Therefore, Yuan Ming decisively broke the dimension, and he will flee! But would the Lord of the world let him escape easily? Such a severely injured supreme existence, there is no cheaper to take advantage of, bastard! If you take the other person''s throne, then you will not be the best! So, the master of that world chased hard! In countless dimension channels, the two have engaged in countless confrontations. In the end, he was led to anger, and his strength was still used to ban the move, giving the other party directly! As a result, he suffered even more injuries and his strength plummeted! I wanted to find a low-level plane and absorbed the power of the world''s masters to restore my strength. I never expected to encounter Sun Wukong again! It''s really a narrow road! Nima''s! Do nt bring this fun! My grande generation of evil! The big boss in the full-dimensional world, since the seal was broken, is like a coffee table full of tragedies! There is wood there! You made me encounter the pervert of Sun Wukong now, didn''t you find the rhythm of death? Do not bring people like this! At this moment, although Yuan Mi''s face was fierce and angry, his eyes were bigger than Tong Ling''s, and his eyes were full of fire, and he could not wait to swallow Sun Wukong! However, in my heart, I was sweating and yelling! He''s afraid now! His current injury is extremely serious. If he really fights with Wuwu Sun, and if he is in the heyday, then he won''t give himself a second! "Eh?" Looking at Yuan Ming so fiercely, he didn''t dare to come forward to attack, and there was a flash of strangeness in Sun Wukong''s eyes: "Isn''t this product can be beaten by others? So dare not come forward Can I fight? " But he didn''t dare to try it easily, because he himself was seriously injured, and he didn''t dare to use all his strength. If he caused the riot that destroyed the rules in his body, he would be tragedy! Just between the two of them, a beautiful and gentle voice sounded: "I don''t care who you are? But, please also converge your energy into my world, but I can''t stand your frustration!" "Adult speak, don''t interrupt your child!" Yuan Mi shouted his hand, shouting at the goddess very aggressively. The goddess was immediately stunned. It was the first time someone dared to speak to her like this, somehow! Suddenly a burst of fire broke out in her heart! The grand goddess was scolded as a child, can she not be angry? If these words came out of the mouth of some mortals, she could still smile lightly, but from the mouth of Yuan Ming, it was a matter of dignity! Because the other party is in a position with her! Sun Wukong on the side also gave a stun, and immediately gave a thumbs up to Yuan Ming and said, "Look! This is the real goddess! Your sister can''t bear to scold?" auzw.com "The real goddess of shit, she has no two or two flesh, and a dry Laozi can shoot her!" Yuan Mi''s face was disdainful, with a big wave of his hand, a portrait of divine power suddenly appeared in the sky, a face Intoxicated: "Did you see it? This is the perfect real goddess in my mind" Looking at the portrait of the sky, Sun Wukong''s mouth twitched even the goddess beside him for a long time. Can the people in the portrait really be called goddesses? Nima? That muscle is stronger than my brother! A pair of fierce gods, like a bull! Bucket-like waist, full of abdominal muscles, makes people look, it''s life-threatening! "She, she, she is the goddess in your heart." Sun Wukong pointed at the portrait in the sky and swallowed saliva, but he did not kneel towards Yuan Mi! Nima! Not with such a heavy taste! "That''s it! You look at the muscles in that arm! The strong arms and the evil eyes Waka! There is only such a goddess, and that is worthy of me. My muscles are strength, power, and beauty. How beautiful you look at the goddess. what" "Uh" Sun Wukong looked at Yuan Mi''s intoxicated look, and finally couldn''t bear it, almost vomiting on the spot! At the moment, Chao Yuan raised two thumbs up, admiring sincerely: "You cow! You are terrific! I have never admired anyone in this life. You are his mother. Mom is the first." Talking, Sun Wukong suddenly burst Swearing: "Bottom! What a heavy taste it is! You deserve it all your life!" "Oh! The world is so big that everyone has a goddess in his mind. Although the goddess in his mind is special but reasonable," the goddess sighed slightly, and backed away. It''s called Yuan Ming, and his head doesn''t seem normal. It''s better to stay away. While talking, Yuan Mi has been watching Sun Wukong. With the temper of the other party, if he has no hesitation, when he sees what he is like, he may launch an attack in the first time. It''s him, he will do the same! Because he just experienced such a past story! However, Sun Wukong has not launched an attack, so it means that the opponent''s injuries have not recovered yet! I was hurt, you were hurt too! There are several levels between me and your dimension! There is no reason to beat you! Thinking of the power of the dimensions remaining in Sun Wukong''s body, Yuan''s greed and greed suddenly rose. If he got the power of that dimension, it would greatly help his injury! The so-called wealth insurance seeks, fight! Even if you can''t beat it! Isn''t there any problem if I run away? Thinking of this, Yuan Mi suddenly became fierce, and was full of magic, terrible breath broke out again, this side of the space finally could not bear his terrible power and began to collapse! Yuan Mi suddenly broke into trouble, which caused the goddess Dai Mei to wrinkle at the moment, and her face was full of worries! "You step back a bit, and with your strength, it is not enough to participate in this battle!" Sun Wukong looked dignified and walked towards the goddess aside. The goddess nodded, her body flickered, and she was far away from here! From the moment Yuan Yuan appeared, she felt that the strength of this person was not something she could compete with! "I thought you didn''t dare to do it! In that case! Let''s exercise our muscles!" Sun Wukong grinned, without fear! The momentum soared, the whole body burst into the sky, and the hair was flying! In an instant, he became a super race god! .. v7 Chapter 30： So beautiful Two streams of light flashed in the void, a magical one, and a red one! All exudes earth-shattering power! Above the void! Crashing! There was a terrifying sound of ""! In a split second, the space of the goddess is shattered and turned into a black empty space! The chaotic air was permeated, the terrible storm of space and time lost the shackles of space, and it swept across the sky! Majestic! However, the seemingly terrible storm of time and space, in the sky, the two people collided, but in an instant, was shattered by the earthquake, the smoke disappeared! Sun Wukong immediately gathered a lightsaber in his hands, and said nothing, and immediately chopped forward, bursting into an incomparable red awn, flooding the front. Now that he is not seriously injured, he still needs to suppress the law of destruction in his body that is likely to riot at any time. Therefore, time cannot be delayed! When he hits, he is a lore! "Huh! You thought you would!" Yuan Mi yelled, and a black lightsaber condensed in his hand instantly. The erupting black light broke out, even more magical flames! A strong magic atmosphere permeates the sky here. Yuan Ming didn''t want to let this battle drag on for too long, because his injuries were too heavy and he was in a weak period. The long battle was bad for him. Therefore, he also showed what he can do without reservation The strongest combat power! Void trembled. The world roared! The vast black light covered the heavens and the earth, manifesting divine power, like the river rolled down that day, chopped down! Sun Wukong leapt to the sky, the lightsaber in his hand exuded a sheen of destruction, and the sword was like a rainbow! Condensed but not dispersed! It doesn''t have the terrible fierce majesty, nor the peerless edge that destroys everything! Yes, it''s just the will to go forward! God blocks God, Buddha blocks Buddha! I am invincible! Wanzhang Jianmang fell down! The wind is strong, the rainbow is shining, God moves the Quartet and shakes the world! It seems that even this day, it will be cut in half! The outrageous power that erupted from the two made the goddess of distant spectators look dramatically changed! She knew that the two might be strong, but they would be so powerful! Moreover, listening to their tone, they are all seriously injured and have not yet shown their true strength. At the moment, the goddess showed a bit of bitter smile. In this way, I am afraid that my world will be destroyed by the battle between the two! But she was powerless! Because of such a fight! It''s no longer she can intervene! "when!" The monstrous magic sword and the invincible Jianmang collided in the void, and suddenly gave out a thunderous roar, and the empty space broke and burst again, bursting! This world is nearing destruction! The face of the goddess suddenly changed For a while, the two swords could not hold on in the void, and they formed a confrontation! The chaos void is getting wider and wider, and the empty zone is finally spreading at an alarming rate. When it spreads to the lower bound, the sky is falling apart and the tsunami is soaring! People see a horrible picture of a lifetime! A huge opening cracked in the sky, spreading rapidly! The whole world is shrouded in terrible darkness The space is falling, the earth is disappearing, the terrible thunder is falling from the void like rain! The world is destroying auzw.com The earth trembled fiercely and cracked the abyss! The house collapsed, the ruins were ruined, and there were countless deaths and injuries. This is a disaster of extinction. People are in endless fear. God is angry and wants to destroy the world. The goddess looked at everything in the world, and tears fell from the corner of her eyes! Looking at the two peerless powerhouses still facing each other in the void, he begged with a look: "Please, you! Don''t fight! If you fight like this, the world will be destroyed!" She is a kind goddess, with a compassionate heart, watching her people suffer, her heart is like a knife twisted! However, does the fighting between two people mean stop and stop? Not only did they not stop, but even more terrible power broke out! Want to solve the other side! "Hey Yuan Ming! Unexpectedly, your strength is so weak now that you can''t deal with me even if I am seriously injured. Don''t you dare to do it to me! Don''t overturn in the gutter!" Sun Wukong looked at the opposite Yuan Yuan laughed, could not help laughing, in words, full of disdain! At the same time, his eyes flashed with excitement and excitement. If Yuan Ming was taken down at this moment, he would be in a big hair! "Huh! Sun Wukong, don''t be too happy for you, the gap between you and me is not the strength to make up for!" Yuan Mi suddenly became furious, and the magic of his body suddenly skyrocketed, forming a strange black rune, radiating The terrible wave of destruction seems to destroy everything and swept towards Sun Wukong! Where I have been! Annihilate everything! Instantly in this world, it was broken and broken! The entire world''s space is fragmenting and collapsing! Seeing to be destroyed! "Stop it for me !!" The goddess finally couldn''t hold back. For the first time in her life, she screamed, her body flickered, her body glowed, her vitality spread! The power of the complete rule flashed in her hands, and the terrible wave spread, she wanted to use the strongest force in this world to resist the terrible blow from Yuan Mi! The light is diffused and life is infinite, but under that terrible rule of destruction, it is so fragile that it was destroyed by an instant, and the remaining momentum is undiminished. There is too much difference in the direct bombardment of the goddess. Even if the other person is seriously injured "Is it over? It''s my end to die with my own world, right?" The goddess sighed, closed her eyes, and waited for the power of destruction to approach. "Mbd! Your brainless woman is drying hair! Didn''t you tell me to stay away? I don''t want to bring death like this" Suddenly a roar came in the ear of the goddess, just as the goddess opened her eyes However, it was a shock to discover that a stinky foot acridine flew towards her and hit her in the middle of her man''s crispy xiong, and immediately shaken by an astonishing amplitude. The goddess suddenly felt a huge force coming, and her body fell down like a shooting star. Fly out "Playing Xing is really good and almost took Lao Zi Zhenfei out." Sun Wu sighed under the hollow, still remembering the warm and soft feeling uploaded by his right foot! In fact, Sun Wukong wanted to save the goddess with a princess hug, but unfortunately, he now had to resist Yuan Mie s terrible monstrous magic sword, and he could nt release his hands at all. In desperation, in a hurry, he had to fly away to the uncle In the distant void, the goddess stabilized her body, and felt Xiong''s mouth still hot. Spicy. Spicy pain, and a little strange Shu. Cool feeling, complexion can not help turning red! At the same time, I was too angry! I think she was a grand goddess who was rescued by someone kicking her in Xiong''s mouth. She felt red with red ears and shame. Such treatment, she would rather die just now! But the other side was also in anxiety. In order to save her, she was kind and could not get angry for a while! The goddess was rescued, but the sea of ??laws that carried terrible destruction and waves was directly bombarded by Sun Wukong! For a while, Sun Wukong was in crisis! .. v7 Chapter 31： You overcast me again At this moment, Yuan Ming''s face appeared an excited look! He seemed to see Sun Wukong, who was destroyed by his own rules of destruction, because he firmly believed that the gap between the power of the rules between the two was too great. Even Sun Hekong during the heyday was very difficult to escape, let alone now. He was seriously injured! "Be careful !!!" Even the goddess was frightened at this moment, temporarily forgotten the strangeness in front of Xiong, and could not help exclaiming. However, looking at the rules of destruction that were sweeping towards him, Sun Wukong not only did not show his timidity, but was a surprise on his face: "This is the moment to wait!" With a sudden change of heart, suddenly, a **** bead emitting colorful light radiated from the center of its eyebrows! It seems to be sane. Feeling the terrible rule of destruction is like seeing your own natural enemy, without Sun Wukong''s control, it is just rushing towards that rule of destruction! A steady stream of dimensional forces burst out from it, colliding with the terrible ocean of terrible rules of destruction! No shocking! Yes, it s just the colorful light that illuminates the heavens and the earth. Immediately, the rule of destruction is drowned and annexed. Looking at the colorful **** beads that swallowed up the power of his own rules, Yuan Ming suddenly changed his face, and now he screamed: "Second God beads? Sun Wukong! How dare you **** dare to yin me! I said how dare you **** Fight against me, the abominable dimension god, you tmd wait for me, I will never let you go " In the roar, Yuan Ming''s figure flickered, and on top of his fist, the vastness of magic was surging, a fist shook, and his anger was moving forward! This angry punch directly shakes the void! In the roar, the entire world''s space rushed again at a more amazing speed. "Hum! Dare to talk to Lao Tzu! See that I won''t kill you!" Sun Wukong screamed and thought, the Dimensional God Bead that devoured the law of destruction suddenly turned into a colorful streamer towards Yuan Ming. Fast! Amazing! Yuan Ming, who was bombarded forward, had no time to dodge, suddenly felt a tingling in Xiong''s mouth, and blood splattered out. It was actually Shengsheng was penetrated through the chest by Jiyuan Shenzhu, and the next blood burst out! The Dimensional God Bead is transformed by the rules and divine power of the Dimensional God, and can naturally hurt him! With just one blow, it hurts him! That terrible dimension of divine power was born with a terrible restraint on Yuan Mi. It spread and spread in its body, but it was extremely distorted for Yuan Mi''s pain! Hurrying to pull back, covered with magic energy toward the wound, the power of the rules worked, and the power of the elemental power was forced out of the body! "My bastard! I''m going to tear you up!" At this moment, Yuan Ming was in flames! He was aggrieved, he was angry! He has been in bad luck since he was unsealed! Where to go, where to get hurt! Nima! Laozi''s Evil Generations! It fell into this square! The guy who was identified as a gnat was injured! Shame! This is a shame on him! Hateful, terrible magic burst into the sky! At the moment of Yuan Ming, it was an angry rush to the crown, his eyes were blood red, and the terrible killing intention turned into a substance, forming a terrible scarlet aerosol, surrounding the whole body! Bloodthirsty Rage! !! The corner of his mouth was bleeding, and he didn''t care, the scarred body seemed unbearable in the terrible magic gas turbulence, and cracks and blood flowed out. He didn''t realize it! Just staring at the person in front of them, the determination to kill will never waver! "Grass! Will this **** be anxious and will not prepare to die with me?" Yuan Mi s terrible look scared Sun Wukong. When the color became extremely dignified, his heart moved, and the Yuan Shenzhu was submerged. In his eyebrows! The body flickered, and in the blink of an eye, was gone, and in an instant, disappeared into the endless void! auzw.com "Sun Wukong! Don''t want to run away!" Yuan Mi was furious, surging spirits, swept across the sky, his body flashed, and he followed closely! Sun Wukong, while avoiding Yuan Ming''s pursuit, controls the dimensional divine beads in his body, and the dazzling colored light flows through every cell in his body! Protecting the whole body, immediately, release the rule of destruction that was just swallowed by the **** god bead, and release it towards the rule of destruction that he was holding in his body! At an instant, the rule of destruction of the Lord of the Dragon Ball Realm collided with the rule of destruction of Yuan Yuan, and a terrible divine power erupted, sweeping towards Sun Wukong''s whole body. Rao was guarded by the divine power, and Sun Wukong was also hit hard. Squirting, the body surface is instantly cracked, and blood is dripping! "Grass! I didn''t expect that the two rules collided, so that such a terrible might broke out." Sun Wukong''s complexion changed dramatically, and he instantly stabilized his body and was not flying! Yuan Yuan, who was chasing behind him, came quickly, watching Sun Wukong and his broken flesh. He laughed: "Run! You run! Why don''t you run? Haha really Retribution is unpleasant! Do you think Lao Tzu''s rules of destruction are so well devoured? Now, my rules of destruction collide with the rules of destruction that remain in your body. Hey, then you''ll wait to die! Haha cough "laughed, Excited for a moment, Yuan Mi coughing out blood now! His face suddenly became difficult to look at: "md, this time I was hurt more than fighting the **** of dimension! Grass!" Immediately, looking at Sun Wukong''s appearance, he became extremely happy again. With a big wave of his hand, he turned into a chair and sat up, even enjoying the scene in front of him! Sun Wukong is in pain, he is happy! Paralyzed, Lao Tzu has become the same kind of filigree as you, it''s all a bastard! The two terrible rules of destruction are raging in Sun Wukong''s body, killing, Rao is the protection of the divine power, and the body is also broken and broken! Muscles burst, blood splatters, looks so scary Yuan Mi, who looked so miserable, was yelling, clapping and applauding! Looking at Sun Wukong''s fluttering physical body, Yuan Ming''s mood at this moment is simply refreshing! This abominable guy is finally going to finish it in the worst way in front of himself However, over time, although Sun Wukong''s appearance became more miserable, but the vitality is still exuberant, like a sea! Yuan Mi frowned at the moment, and the dark feeling was not good! Watch carefully and startled! His own rules of destruction and the rules of destruction in Sun Wukong''s body are in the fight, cancel each other out, and annihilate! At the same time, a terrifying breath suddenly broke out from Sun Wukong''s body! His shattered body, under the light of the divine light, recovered at an alarming rate, and more full of beauty than before! The terrible breath, with the recovery of the injury, became more and more terrifying! Breath is rising Yuan Yuan was frightened, he jumped out, stunned, and screamed, "Breakthrough? Nima! You Wukong, you bastard, you yell at me again" Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for flowers! Seeking 10 points for comments! Come here with tickets! Grateful! .. v7 Chapter 32： Rebirth At this moment, Yuan Ming is very hurt, depressed, helpless, and regretful. What b? What a hell! I had known that I would stop watching the movie just now, and I would shoot it in the past, wouldn''t everything be over? Well now, not only did he not kill him, but he resolved the threat of the rules of destruction in his body. He healed the power of his own rules, so he could peek into the higher rules and break through! What else could he say? Let''s run! Now Yuan Mi is really depressed, spitting blood, Nima, Lao Tzu has been running since breaking the seal! There is wood there! Do nt bring such a bully! I am the evil of the dimension! Dimensional Evil! The big boss of the entire dimension world! Is there wood? When did I become so tragedy? Yuan Mi''s heart kept breaking and thinking, a big hand waved, a black hole appeared in front of him, and decisively flashed into it, flickered, disappeared, but he swears, and he will not come out before he is fully recovered !! Nima! As soon as he was sad, tragedy! There is wood there! I have to recover from this injury for at least ten years! At this time, Sun Wukong was surrounded by red flames, burning like fire! The breath is terrifying, shocking and thrilling! He did not stop Yuan Ming, because he knew that even if his injuries were recovered and he broke through, it would be impossible to leave Yuan Ming! Instead, the other person is anxious, but the danger is himself! "Is this the second stage of the God of Super Race? It really is very strong!" Sun Wukong whispered to himself, punched out with a punch! The air trembles and emits terrible spatial fluctuations! This square of space is instantly destroyed! "Stop and stop your world in such a fist. My world will be completely destroyed." Suddenly, a beautiful voice came in the distant void, for a moment, or even closer. "Sorry, you made this world look like this." Looking at the goddess that appeared, Sun Wukong felt a little embarrassed and touched his head, his breath receded like a tide, and he returned to a normal state, like a mortal! It has become a stark contrast to that demure posture just now! Looking at the still-destroyed Nether, the goddess sighed helplessly, this world has been destroyed, and the terrible Yu Wei still has not weakened, it is still destroying the world, and it will not be long before this world is destroyed! The goddess wants to repair that broken time and space! It is a pity that with powerlessness, the terrible aftermath of Sun Wukong and Yuan Ming''s outbreak cannot be eliminated by the power of her rules! Sun Wukong looked to the lower bound, his brows suddenly frowned, and saw that the lower bound space was exploding at an alarming rate, while Xiao Li, the high priest, and the small prince waiting for his return were in a crisis of body fall! Because the world is going to collapse, they will disappear with it! I dare not neglect, and saw Sun Wukong wave his hand lightly. Between the space in front of him, Xiaoli, the high priest, and Xiaoyi appeared in front of Sun Wukong. Suddenly appeared in an unfamiliar space, Xiao Li was obviously shocked, there was nothing at their feet, they stood in the void, this horror scene scared Xiao Li and the high priest a little pale, but the two women My heart is good, so no exclaiming! It was a small cricket, shouting with joy, and drew it into the arms of Sun Wukong, squinting his head, looking extremely intimate! At this moment, the two daughters of Xiaoli found Sun Wukong next to them, and they were surprised: "Goku" auzw.com Immediately one vote, the two girls were dumbfounded. "Master Goddess" was shocked, Li Li immediately knelt down towards the goddess, respectfully saluting! "You are the tear of the goddess that I have left in the world." The goddess looked at Xiao Li with a bit of surprise, and then smiled lightly: "You do nt have to be so courteous now that you have been selected by Lord Goku, you will follow Be with him! " "It''s the goddess" Xiao Li nodded respectfully. But the expression was a bit dazed like the high priest. Their goddess even called Sun Wukong an adult? "The Loulan priest met the goddess" was shocked, the high priest looked very excited, respectfully saluting, she never even dreamed that one day, she could see the true face of the goddess! At this moment my heart is beating like a deer! The goddess nodded, looked at the lower bound, and sighed again: "It seems that if you want to repair this world, you can only regenerate it." "What the **** is Goddess? Why is the world like this ?!" The high priest looked anxious and the world was destroyed. Then, is nt all humanity on earth going to be destroyed? When Sun Wukong was about to rescue Chi Lian and others, when he heard the word "rebirth" in the mouth of the goddess, his thoughts temporarily dispelled this thought. "Previously, an invader came from another plane. Although it was unfortunate that he was driven away by Lord Goku, the battle between the two people has caused my world to exceed the load." "Aggressor? Are they gods in other planes?" The two women were shocked and shocked. Sun Wukong looked at him for a long time, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time. God! "What is the rebirth world you said?" Sun Wukong looked to the goddess, and he was only interested in this. "The destruction of this world can no longer be prevented. Then, it can only be reborn. The world after rebirth is still the original world. It is still the original person or thing. The fate of each person is still the same. There are some differences in the trajectory of the world after rebirth. There may be some deviations. This can be said to be the original world. It can also be said that she is not another parallel space after rebirth. " "Another parallel space, I grass! Is this the animated version of Qin Shimingyue''s world?" Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened, he did not expect that because of his relationship, Qin Shimingyue''s world would undergo such changes, but this is a good thing what! Before, he did nt know how to deal with this movie version of the sister paper and the animation version of the sister paper. The power of the rule in the hand of the goddess works, and the destroyed world below suddenly turns into a dot, and she is holding it in her hand! Such an incredible scene stunned Xiao Li and the high priest. With a wave of your hand, one world is in your hand! What a magical power! The power of perfect rules works, and the chaotic space of destruction is reborn again, so one world is in the hands of the goddess, it is evolving, it is being reborn The movie version is over. Here is the animated version of Qin Shiming. Next, other sister papers will be turned into the bowl! Another: Ask for a monthly pass! Seeking Flowers! Ask for a score of 10! .. v8 Chapter 1： Feixuege The night here, the lights are bright, the starry sky at night, the stars are shining! Countless silhouettes, flowing back and forth on the street! Even at night, Che is still lively! Rows of luxurious and luxurious carriages are parked in front of a beautiful pavilion! The crowd of onlookers pointed and pointed, and there was a lot of public opinion. Some people were amazed at the precious carriages. But more, it was looking at the magnificent and expensive pavilion, showing a strong yearning! But more, it is disappointment and regret! How much they want to enter the front room, where is almost the heaven and longing of men! It is a pity that the distance of just one step in front of them is like the gutter that cannot be crossed, and one step cannot be taken forward! There, only those who have power can enter! These civilians, as long as they watch from the outside, secretly envy! Fei Xue Ge, in the state of Yan, no, it should be in the whole country, which is a well-known existence, because there is the most beautiful song and dance girl in the state of Yan: Snow Girl sits in town! Her appearance, closed moon and shameful flowers, all over the country! Unfortunately, that kind of place can only be entered by those who really have the power and the wealthy party! And today, it is a very special day, because Snow Girl will perform on stage in Nafei Xuege! It is the dream of almost every man to be able to witness the dancing and face of the goddess. Unfortunately, if you do not have a high status, you can only look at yy outside the pavilion! Among the lively crowd, I do not know when a heroic man suddenly appeared. Unfortunately, his weird appearance did not attract anyone''s attention! No, to be careful, it is better to say that no one has found his existence. He looked at Feixuege in front of him so lightly, but a slight smile was put on the corner of Zui: "This is ting surprising. I did not expect the time after the goddess to respawn the world, it would be this time It seems good to be able to see Snow Girl s allure in person. " Needless to say, he is Sun Wukong. As for Xiao Li and the high priest, Sun Wukong has already been included in his own world. He came to ''turn'' sister paper, naturally they will not take them to his side! Having said that, when Sun Wukong walked towards the pavilion in such a sloshing way, they turned a blind eye, still staring at the crowd, for fear of missing a person, sneaking in, but no one knew it. They passed by, they could nt see Entering Fei Xuege, the luxury and fantastic beauty in it did not attract the attention of Sun Wukong. His own dragon palace, however, is not as many times as luxurious and beautiful as here. The only thing that can attract his attention here is the inside. Snow Woman. Feixuege at the moment, very quiet Only the melodious sound of the piano, floating gently The moonlight was falling, shining on the Blizzard Royal Flower Terrace in the central pond, like a dream The blossoming buds surfaced and slowly bloomed. Under the bright light, the lake reflected the fluorescence, beautiful. A beautiful woman who came out like a picture scroll, slowly rose from above the Blizzard Royal Flower Terrace, revealing her peerless face! Holding Yu Xiao, elegant and erect, peaceful looking The wide sleeves and flowery skirts showed her gracefulness and gracefulness, but the colder clothes color showed her innocence and perfection! The graceful figure is decorated with various colors, elegant and exquisite ornaments, not only will not make her gaudy and vulgar, but also adds a bit of elegance. One more point is too gorgeous, and one less point is empty. auzw.com This is a perfect woman, so beautiful, so beautiful! Every move can affect the hearts of people. When she comes out, she is shocking the audience. Here, the quiet needle is heard! Each one looked dumb, and was obviously fascinated by the beauty and color of Snow Girl! She gently opened Zhu and put the jade flute in between, exhaling like blue orchids, the melodious flute slowly spreading, it seemed to be able to cleanse people''s hearts Sun Wukong looked around, but shrugged his head. The so-called dignitaries around him all looked dumb and greedy. Looking at their looks greedily, did they really understand the rhythm? The answer is clearly no, they are just obsessed with the snow-faced beauty Although Sun Wukong didn''t understand the rhythm, he also felt that Xiao, the Snow Girl, was very pleasant! Also listen carefully The whole world seemed to be quiet, and melodious singing rang out from Feixue Pavilion. Even the people in the small port of the street were attracted by the sound of flutes for a while, stopped and listened carefully. Even heaven seems to be infected by the sound of the flute, but in a moment, it was snowing like a goose feather "It''s snowing" the cheers of the children, but they still haven''t broken the adults who listen carefully to the melodious sounds of nature. They seem to be intoxicated and have long forgotten! In Feixuege, there are some adults who pretend to be drinking. At this moment, they have stopped their bodies, and the wine glass broke to the ground without breaking his hands. He still has no knowledge. At this moment, Sun Wukong, ignoring everything around him, is such a perfect woman only attracted by the woman in front of her, can those mortals have it? The melody slowly dissipates, and the allure dance begins again Light dance steps, beautiful postures, and fluffy ribbons combined into a dance of allure The people in the field, at this moment, were just intoxicated, with their eyes widened, and their faces were dull. Zhang Zui had forgotten to close "Slap! Slap! Slap!" However, when the crowd was deeply intoxicated and looked fascinated, the untimely applause burst out to awaken everyone! Showed anger, turned his head to look Looking at Yan Chunjun with a shaky face, Sun Wukong frowned. At the moment, he was very upset. He was about to rush over to pat the **** thing to death. He yelled, but at this moment !! "Hum! That **** disturbed General Yaxing? Get out of Lao Tzu" The angry drinker, with his face full of alcohol, was obviously a little drunk. The so-called general, is this virtue? Monkey King disdain shook his head! A group of royal guards swarmed in from the doorway, and a luxurious and elegant coupe was carried in by a group of strong men. A guard yelled, "Who is scolding?" "Oh! This dead fat guy is so imposing, so let me talk to you first and I will see if the brother can''t die." Looking at Yan Chunjun, there was a smirk on Sun Wukong''s face. Chunjun, it''s going to be a tragedy! .. v8 Chapter 2： Snow woman Baifa Shengxue danced lightly and fluttered, and the country was full of evil! The white snow drifts and accompanies the moonlight and spills onto the earth! The red face of the bewitching city, under the illumination of the scattered snowflakes and moonlight, is as beautiful as a picture! Unfortunately, this short beauty was interrupted by sudden applause. Everyone suddenly fell from the fairyland to the earth, and the heart burst into anger, but some sane people did not say anything. Husband, because they know that the people here come from some dignitaries! The sound of neat footsteps came slowly, like a sledgehammer, and struck in everyone''s heart! In a hurry, countless people bowed their heads and fell down on their knees. Obviously, this is a great man! The musician Gao Jian frowned slightly, holding the strings with both hands, and the sound stopped. And the snow-dancing dance of the Snow Girl also ended here. Lianbu moved lightly, turned slowly, and looked at people. At the same time, her heart also had a bad feeling. "The general Yan Yan, I do nt know if Yan Chunjun is driving, there is much disrespect, and I hope that the adult will ignore the villain, and atone for the sins!" Frighteningly kneeling before the magnificent sedan chair, he said in a frightened manner. "Oh, General Yan" Yan Chunjun sits in the sedan, with a quiet tone, so majestic. "The end is here!" Yan Yanqie was now scared and lowered her head. "What do you want me to forgive you?" Yan Ye''s frightened breathing began to rush, but she was afraid to answer. "I trust! This is the momentum of the so-called superior? Sure enough, the person is like a dog." Sun Wukong, not far away, shook his head dismissively. "Zuo Wei, tell General Yan what crime he committed!" Yan Chunjun said lightly. "As a clergyman, insulting the royal family is a death penalty!" "Adults atonement!" Yan Yan was so trembling that he was scared, but he was not scared to urinate. Such a person can also be a general? I saw that Zuo Wei''s body flickered, and the sword in his hand flashed coldly. In a moment, it appeared behind Yan Yan. The sword in his hand was already placed on Yan Yan''s neck, and the latter was frightened. With that sharp sword in his eyes, he was sweating coldly, fearing the next one, and his head would move! "Zhao Guole dance, the world''s best match, Yan Guojun, Handan toddler, did not have the essence of a round of laughs for the Seven Kingdoms. And Snow Maiden''s Zhao Wu is proud to be alone, and the world can be fortunate to see for themselves, and there is no regret in this life! At this moment, the tone was calm, not rushing, there was a great style of the superior: "General Yan''s rude behavior really ruined Yaxing of Fei Xuege today" "My grass! This Yan Chunjun is shameless, Nima, are you the **** who corrupted Yaxing tonight?" After listening to Yan Chunjun''s words, Sun Wukong really wanted to rush over to get his soles to pump him! It''s not the time yet, you have to put up with it: "mbd, wait to get a bacon to pump his face" At this moment, Yan Chunjun''s voice continued: "Although he committed the crime of death, the owner of Fei Xuege is Snow Maiden today. It is up to Snow Maiden to decide his life and death!" "Yanchun''s monarchy is all over the world. Before the adults drive, there is a dance girl in the Snow Girl District, how can she be the master! Moreover, Fei Xue Ge is only a place for entertainment and fun, regardless of the government and politics, only elegant! Not even the execution ground for murder " "Bold!" A guard yelled at the moment. "" Yan Chunjun put his hands down in a dignity, the red veil slowly opened to both sides, revealing Yan Chunjun''s ugly face: "Regardless of the political affairs, only talk about Feng Ya Hehe, Isn''t it me? auzw.com In the position of Xue Nuo, she is silent! The sharp sword on Yan''s neck exuded a cold coldness at this moment. Scared Yan Yan cold sweat DC! Looking at Yan Chunjun''s right-handed right hand, the sharp sword was instantly lost and his body flickered. The man was here in front of Yan Chunjun. Gao Jianli''s hands supported the strings again. Now Yan Yan scratched his head, and the floor screamed: "Thank you for your kindness! Thank you for your kindness!" "Jiu Wen Fei Xue Ge has a strange woman, who is extraordinary! I saw it today, and it really deserves its name." Yan Chunjun raised his hand and motioned, a maid immediately respected the wine, Yan Chunjun toasted with a sip, and faint "The name of this wine is Guang Hanguang, which is derived from the rare fruit wines of the Western Regions. Even if it is a fine wine in the palace, there is no such sale. Soul taste, come, give the snow girl girl" A waiter stepped forward, holding a glass of wine, admiringly forward, and handed it to Xue Nu. A middle-aged man sighed: "Although wine is good, it can''t be drunk." A young man wondered, "What is the name of this wine?" "In the state of Yan, it is already an open secret. If Yan Chunjun gives wine to a woman, it means to her entire person." "Yan Chunjun''s goods are really nothing! I dare to use strong ones, I don''t know how many good women are harmed by this goods! The elder brother''s characters are useless, so how old are you tm!" The actions of Jun caused Sun Wukong to be extremely upset, and immediately gave him the label of death. Snow Woman raised her wine glass elegantly and looked towards Yan Chunjun: "Thank you for your good intentions. Being able to get on this flying snow jade flower platform is our dancers'' luck. It is the favor of an elegant guest like adults, and it is Feixuege Of the glory of the snow, with this glass of unparalleled wine, thank God for her care for Fei Xuege, "said, gently raising the wine glass in his hand and pouring the wine down "Xue Nu thanking adults for the dancers in the world" Xue Nu declined the beauty of Yan Chunjun in a clever way. Yan Chunjun in the sedan clenched his fist at the moment, apparently extremely angry, this is the first time someone dares to refuse his kindness! "Xue Nu''s dance has just been interrupted just now, so far tonight''s performance, everyone please come back!" Xue Nu''s beautiful and elegant voice sounded again, then turned slowly and was about to leave "Presumptuous, dare to turn your back on the royal family!" A guard yelled immediately. "Let''s be more pretentious, I have a brother to support you!" At the moment, Sun Wukong was a little excited under his heart, and after listening to so much nonsense, he was finally about to be aggressive! "Slow!" Yan Chunjun called the Snow Woman again. "What''s the matter for adults?" Snow Woman didn''t turn around and replied lightly. "Every city has its own legend, not to mention, here is the capital, and Lingbo Feiyan, the Snow Maiden''s famous name, is the biggest legend in the capital. I hope Snow Maiden can do it for me." The Snow Woman interrupted him immediately: "I am deeply grateful to the adult, but the adult wants to see this Lingbo Feiyan, but there is still a difficulty." "Where is the difficulty?" "Xue Nu once made an oath, never dance this dance in front of people in this life, if you violate the oath, you will see blood!" After watching the monthly pass, please cast a monthly pass! A few flowers are fine too! Thanks again! .. v8 Chapter 3： Tragedy Yan Chunjun "Must see the blood light? Hehe interesting" Yan Chunjun didn''t care, and his fingers lighted in the void very regularly: "It''s not difficult to dance in front of people, but it''s not difficult to be in the palace, elegant and suitable, rare people are rare, Since Snow Maiden cannot open Lingbo Feiyan, it should be the most suitable in my mansion. I don''t know Snow Maiden, can I appreciate it? " Well, Yan Chunjun wants to be tough now, but his behavior is undoubtedly looking for death! Snow Girl stands in Taichung, I don''t know how to speak! "Come, please, Snow Girl, come back to the house!" Yan Chunjun waved with a large hand and said lightly. The two guards jumped out of the queue immediately, came to the Snow Maiden, made a salute, and pressed hard: "Please! Please! "Hello! Is your name Yan Chunjun ?!" Suddenly, a faint remark came, and everyone turned their heads, looking at the man on the platform not far away with a look of surprise on his face. Does this goods want heroes to save the United States? The little tall brow who just wanted to take a shot frowned slightly, still sitting still Sun Wukong leaped forward, jumping down the stairs, and tapping at his feet. For a moment, he appeared in front of Xue Nu, blocking the way of the two guards, and turned to look at Yan Chunjun: Even if you interrupt such a beautiful dance, do you still want to grab a famous woman in front of Lao Tzu? Do you believe that Lao Tzu pumps you out? " Suddenly, in the hall, there was a silence, everyone looked at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment, wouldn''t this product be faulty? Even in the face of Yan Chunjun, claiming that I wouldn''t say, I still want to pump him out of the sole? Is there something wrong with our ears, or is the other party stupid? For a moment, everyone cast sympathy on Sun Wukong. This is still looking for death! "Oh! It''s another pity that loves heroes to save beauty." "Presumptuous!" A guard yelled at the moment, and the group of guards all pulled out the sword in their hands. With a single order, they would be ready to take down Sun Wukong as soon as possible. "Oh! Fun! Fun! Take the soles to pump me above this world, this is the first time someone dares to speak to me like this." , But it is a bit scary! "Interesting? Is it really interesting?" Sun Wukong looked at Yan Chunjun faintly, his body flickered, and the two people standing in front of him flew out of the air and fell into the crowd severely , One of them, barefoot, I do nt know where the shoes are flying Instantly, Sun Wukong had appeared in the sedan. In front of Yan Chunjun, a crisp sound of "snap" rang in everyone''s ear! Everyone''s eyes widened, unbelievable, all a **** expression. What did they see? They saw that the man actually picked up a sole of the shoe and slammed it on Yan Chunjun''s left face. The crisp sound seemed to strike everyone''s heart! This is really shocking! Someone really dare to pump Yan Chunjun''s face with his sole? This is no longer just hitting Yan Chunjun''s face, but the entire Yan King''s face! "Master!" The master guarding Yan Chunjun''s side was shocked at the moment, his figure flickered, and his double-edged sword stabbed directly at the back of Sun Wukong''s heart! And those guards even took out the sharp blades in their hands. In the first time, they surrounded Sun Wukong! "Trash! Are you looking for death?" Sun Wukong snorted at once, a wave of embroidery, a flash of red light, and an ancient sword exuding a weird redness. Blood is shining! "Eh!" The so-called master looked at the blood hole in his mouth, eyes full of incredible color! He didn''t expect that he would not even have the chance to respond, but he was killed by a sword! With unwillingness, fell to the ground suddenly, and then silent again! The guards around were tightening their pupils and panicking, but it was Yan Chunjun''s first killer, absolutely stunning! Suddenly, the opponent was killed by a trick? how can that be! For a while, everyone was sweating coldly, but they had to go forward and rescue their master! However, their bodies just moved, and the radiant red sword was like a spirit, and immediately turned back in the air! Turned into a lingering afterglow! Fly past in front of everyone! With screams and blood splattering, it was only an instant. No one stood by the guards brought by Yan Chunjun! auzw.com The "sword" trembled with a trembling sound, and flew back on its own, interspersed on the ground beside Sun Wukong in no time! The fascinating red awns flickered, and everyone saw the cold in their hearts! "Who the **** are you?" Yan Chunjun''s eyes showed deep fear, his voice trembled, and he didn''t tremble all the time before. He kept trembling! He felt the scent of death that chilled him all over! It was terrible, and all of his guards were killed in a flash, including the first killer around him: Jue Ying! "My name, you don''t deserve to know!" Sun Wukong looked at Yan Chunjun lightly, and said, "I just want to pump you a good meal now! Because Lao Tzu has seen you unpleasantly!" He snapped a sole on his face: "mbd, I call you arrogant" "Snapped!" "I call you cyther" "Snapped!" "I told you to grab the good family paper" "Snapped!" "I told you to pretend" "Slap!" "Slap!" "Slap!" "Slap!" For a while, the crackling sound of craps and cracks circulated in everyone s ears. They looked at Sun Wukong, who was more and more energetic, with a look of dullness, all dumbfounded, staring at each other, swallowing saliva with each other, looking dumb! I can''t speak for a long time! This is too cruel and violent. In this world, there are really some people who dare to draw the royal family''s face! And, no worries! At the same time of shock, everyone''s faces showed a wave of excitement. Red, beating the royal family, or a person under one person, over ten thousand people, think about it! And still such an abomination! But for a moment, Yan Chunjun''s cheeks had become hematoma-swollen, and everyone finally understood what the so-called pig''s head looked like! At this moment, Yan Chunjun, who had been photographed with a stunned head, had long lost his ability to think. And Sun Wukong finally stopped his hand, and his body flashed, and Yan Chunjun carrying the pig''s head came to the Snow Girl, and a shoe sole fanned on Yan Chunjun''s face again, yelling "Chuang" and dyeing the Bloody cloth shoes passed to Snow Girl: "Would you like to do it twice? Very cool!" Snowwoman''s beautiful face suddenly showed a trace of unnaturalness, then shook her head slightly. Sun Wukong grinned and said, "Don''t be afraid! There is a man covering you! You can''t move anyone. You give me a hard pump! It''s my fault if you suck! Don''t give me face" For a time, Xuenv was made to cry and laugh. You asked me to take a lady''s face with her shoe soles, but you want it! However, this proposal is so attractive After watching the monthly pass, please cast a monthly pass! A few flowers are fine too! Thanks again! .. v8 Chapter 4： Chic once Snow Sun''s proposal was obviously a little emotional to Sun Wukong''s proposal. When Yan Chunjun mentioned Ling Bo Fei Yan, she had already intended to kill Yan Chunjun. However, it is absolutely impossible for her to be such a peerless beauty to pump people''s faces in front of everyone''s shoes! After calming down a little, her moody mood, Snow Girl once again recovered her nobleness and elegance: "You should hurry away! Yan Yan ran out in a hurry just now. I do nt think I need much, here, there will be a lot of Yan When the Chinese soldiers are surrounded, it will be difficult for you to leave! " "Then you go with me! This is because of you, and they will not let you go." Sun Wukong looked at the peerless woman in front of him, and his eyes were extraordinarily firm. When watching anime, he likes the woman in front of him very much. Just now, he has witnessed her charming appearance again and again, he is really moved! For her, why not destroy Yan Guo! "Go? Can we go there?" Xue Nu looked at Sun Wukong with a calm tone, without any fear of being in danger. And those dignitaries have hurriedly left this place of right and wrong at this moment, because they know that next, this will become an inevitable **** battlefield! People go upstairs, here, there are only three people left. Gao Jianli is still in the position of a luthier and never rises. Oh, no, a pig (Yan Chunjun) was lying unconscious on the ground. Sun Wukong and Snow Girl stood opposite each other! "Follow me, you can''t go anywhere!" Sun Wukong said indifferently, his tone full of unprecedented self-confidence. "What? You want to save me?" "Did I save you just now?" "Do you like me?" Xue Nu suddenly looked up, staring at Sun Wukong''s eyes, looking a little embarrassed. "Yes" Sun Wukong nodded without hesitation, looking at Xue Nu, looking very sincere! This time, he was really fascinated and was attracted to everything by Snow Girl! "You help me, you just want to be close to me, in fact you are the same as them." Xue Nu''s tone suddenly turned cold, and she turned her head away, not staring at Sun Wukong. "Don''t compare the garbage with me. For you, I offend the entire State of Yan for you. I can also be the enemy of the whole world." Sun Wukong''s tone is firm. If Xue Xue now asks him to destroy the world, he will act without hesitation . Xue Nu watched the scene in Sun Wukong''s eyes as firm as ever, and her heart trembled. This kind of look was the first time she saw it. For a time, her mind was complicated and difficult to understand. She was calmed by Sun Wukong''s steadfast momentum, and I didn''t know how to speak! There was a long silence, only a sigh: "For me, does it matter if you die?" "Dead? In this world, who can take my Sun Wukong''s life?" Sun Wukong was arrogant and full of disdain. That absolute self-confidence, however, deeply shocked Xuenu''s heart. Immediately, he shook his head again: "You are strong, I have seen it just now. If it is because of this, I still advise you to give up the thoughts in your heart. Martial arts, no matter how strong, can you be strong enough?" "One sword is enough!" Sun Wukong said lightly, but his tone was full of unprecedented confidence. It seems that the so-called thousands of horses and horses are in his eyes, but one ant. This self-confidence is shocking, and at the same time, it makes Sun Wukong feel like a big fool! Ok! At this moment, Sun Wukong is in the mind of Xue Nu, that is a big fool with confidence! Because in her cognition, no one in the world can compete with thousands of troops! Snow Girl now knew that no matter what she said, she could not shake Sun Wukong''s firm determination. So, turning to look at Xiaogao who was sitting still, "So what? Why don''t you leave?" auzw.com Gao Jianli glanced at Sun Wukong, looking calm, but silent. Suddenly, a smile appeared on Xue Nu''s face: "You won''t like me too, so you want to stay and help me?" Xiao Gao stopped talking, but looked at Sun Wukong and was silent! The Snow Woman glanced at Xiao Gao slightly, turned her head and looked at the door. The neat footsteps sounded at this moment, and the sound of friction between the armors also fluctuated with each other. A large number of soldiers have leaked the water around this area: "Now! We even want to I''m afraid it''s impossible to leave! " Sun Wukong was still calm, but Xiao Gao took out a cold and shining sword from the bottom of Guqin! Looking solemn and solemn! Just wait. He used his actions to prove his choice. A large number of soldiers swarmed in and surrounded Sun Wukong in groups. A man in a mighty armor came in from the door and looked like it was the general named Yan Yan. It was he who went out to report information, and at the same time as a general, so the task of catching criminals naturally fell on his head. At this moment, how could he have the image of his grandson in front of Yan Chunjun, but he looked arrogant and majestic: "These three are the unforgivable sinners of the State of Yan, so there is no need to keep their hands, let alone kill!" Holding tens of thousands of elite soldiers, at this moment, the momentum of his whole person has become different. "Yes! General!" The generals were so full of spirits, they drank loudly, took the spears in their hands, and stabbed the three of Sun Wukong! However, at this moment, the magic sword inserted on the ground seemed to be stimulated by anything. The red swell surged, and the sound of "swish" actually rose from the ground, turning into a stream in the void, stabbing. And go! The blood splattered, accompanied by the screaming magic sword, shuttled among the soldiers at an amazing speed, and turned into a streamer. In an instant, it was to kill the soldiers in the hall! Immediately a meandering circle, a humming sound, turned back, and instantly stood on the side of Sun Wukong, suspended in the air, whispered softly! Excited, excited! The magic flow turned extremely strange. Yan Yan almost fell to the ground without being scared, and ran towards the door with no image of continuous rolling. And a large number of soldiers are coming in! Sun Wukong grabbed the magic sword floating on his side and waved it with his hand. The sword gas was violent. Instantly, not far away, Yan Chunjun, who had already fainted in the past, was split into two by this sword gas, his head separated! After killing Yan Chunjun, Sun Wukong seemed to have done a trivial matter, came to Xue Nu''s body, turned his back to her, and squatted down. "What do you do?" Snow Girl Dai frowned slightly. With the army ahead, she remained fearless. "Come up! I''ll kill you with my back!" Sun Wukong said with a bold face. "I will go by myself! You don''t need your back," Snow Girl said lightly. Seeing Snow Girl''s refusal, Sun Wukong was too lazy to care about it. Regardless of whether you agree or disagree, you directly carried Snow Girl behind him. A touch of softness and softness from the back brought a touch of pinch. "What are you doing ?! Let me down quickly" Snow Girl was blushing now, struggling a little. Her heartbeat accelerated slightly, and she was so close to a strange man for the first time. "Hurry up! I''ll take you out!" Regardless of the fact, Sun Wukong ignored the Snow Girl''s protest, held a magic sword, and rushed out of the building to kill him! "Little high! Keep up!" This time, he just used his sword to kill a blood path! Behind the beauties, how can you say that, you must chic once again! .. v8 Chapter 5： One person one sword The sky is blue, the white clouds are soft, and the broad streets are filled with armored elite soldiers! The fresh air was full of **** breath, a corpse lying on the road, lying in a pool of blood! Sun Wukong was carrying the Snow Girl on his back, and the sword in his hand turned into a cold mansion. Wherever he passed, a living life fell down! The corpse swept across the land, bloodstained the earth The siege of tens of thousands of troops is in front of him, like nothing, he is like the same demon, holding a magic sword, and killing mercilessly. He seems to be tired, and every time he swings the sword, several people fall down! "Arrow! Give me arrows! Shoot and kill them! Shoot and kill them!" Yan Yan roared again and again, tens of thousands of troops, and could not stop anyone else. After he returned, his head was insecure. Bend your bow and arrow, the arrow is like rain! The arrow rain that sky was like death, blocked all their way! Overwhelming "This time, can you still hide?" Snow Girl lay on the broad back of Sun Wukong, looking at the arrow rain, looking as usual, still so calm, seems to be downright about life and death, and has no fear of death: "Let me go! Maybe you have a chance to escape" "Why are you afraid of arrow rain?" Sun Wukong dismissed his tone with pride, "Look how I can break it!" With that said, a sword slashed out, and Baizhang sword slammed the sky! The terrible sword air seems to have the power to open up the world, swept by in the arrow rain! The sword air was turbulent, and the terrible aftermath spread and spread. The skyward arrow rain, under this unmatched sword air, was smashed by the shock, and the clouds disappeared! "Sure enough, no wonder you are so confident." Snow-girl''s eyes flashed a little surprise, immediately holding Sun Wukong''s neck, and said lightly, "I suddenly don''t want to die, can you take me out of here?" "No pressure!" Sun Wukong laughed, "For you, even if it''s a demon! Go!" With a light drink, the magic sword in his hand flew out, like a trembling burst of excitement, turned into a red awn, shuttled through the army! Chop melon and cut vegetables! Life is grass! Yan Guojing soldiers, trembled suddenly, did not dare to come forward, his eyes showed fear, holding the hand of the weapon, but also became trembling. Shake! He is not a human, but the demon who does not blink! Touch it and die! Sun Wukong is not a bloodthirsty man. He does this only to deter others and not dare to chase him! "Kill him!" Sun Wukong said faintly at the commander Yan Yan who was hiding among the soldiers. Shutting among the soldiers, the magic sword that ruthlessly harvested life was ordered by Sun Wukong, and the direction of the flying dance turned sharply, sprinting towards Yan Yan. "Come on! Stop it! Stop it !!" Yan Yan was so horrified that he left his pants not scared. A group of soldiers took their bodies to stop the terrible sword that came from the stab, but unfortunately, their flesh and body couldn''t stop the cast from the sword, and they were easily penetrated by the body! Then, in Yan Xun''s eyes of extreme fear, pierced out of his Xiong mouth Blood splashes into the sky and spills the earth! Yan Yan''s body, with extremely terrified eyes, fell straight down like this. The magic sword turned into a streamer again and flew back to Sun Wukong "General is dead! General is dead !!!" auzw.com For a time, the frightened Yan Kingdom soldiers became even more confused. Everyone''s mind was shrouded in thick fear. They put down their weapons and squatted. The ground, surrender! That guy is terrible! No man can fight him, he is a demon and he dies Looking at the soldiers who surrendered their military surrender, looking at the corpse that was rushing up and down the road for a while, the snow woman was full of emotions, and the whole person paused, and for a while, she recalled the conversation with Sun Wukong before, that proud The imposing, confident words were deeply imprinted in her heart. "Dead? Who in this world can take my Sun Wukong''s life?" "No matter how strong the martial arts are, can they be strong enough?" "One sword is enough!" It''s hard to believe that in this world, there are really such terrible people who see tens of thousands of soldiers as nothing, one person and one sword, but for a moment, they are killed to throw their helmets and armors, and surrender! No one dares to stand in fear! What a **** is this! What heroism Gao Jianli, who was standing among the corpses, looked at the tall back of the woman carrying his favorite heart, and developed a deep sense of weakness in his heart. Did the feelings in his heart die? Sun Wukong looked at Xiao Gao and said faintly: "There is no danger now, you should leave now!" Then, his body flashed, and he disappeared! By the side of a clear river, Sun Wukong''s figure flashed out, gently lowering the Snow Maiden, her magic sword stuck in the ground, standing quietly After sorting out her appearance, Snow Girl looked at Sun Wukong and said softly: "We just leave him like this, does it really matter?" "It''s okay! I killed someone! Yan Guo will only chase me down. He follows us, but is dangerous!" Sun Wukong said lightly. Under my heart, I have left aside, and Gao Jianli is a dangerous rival! Naturally far away. "What are you going to do now? You not only killed Yan Chunjun, but also killed a general, as well as thousands of Yan Guojing soldiers. I''m afraid the whole world has no place for us!" Xue Nu stared directly at Sun Wukong, faint Road. "On the basis of the Yan Country? I''ll destroy it now!" Sun Wukong said dismissively. Turning around really prepared to destroy Yan Guo. "Wait!" Snow Girl gave Sun Wukong a white look now. Does this guy have a brain? With one person''s strength, is it possible to destroy a country? It''s a deadly act! However, where did she know that it was because of her block at the moment that she had made the entire Yan Kingdom escape a disaster! "Don''t you always be so impulsive, okay? Your martial arts are really high, but there is always a time for manpower to be exhausted." "Can I be treated as you are you concerned about me?" Sun Wukong looked at Xue Nu with a smile on his face. "I know your mind, but you still die that heart! I once vowed that in this life, I will never marry again!" Xue Nu looked at the endless clouds, and said lightly. In the tone, there is firmness and sadness. "What a **** pledge, in my eyes, that is scum!" Sun Wukong dismissed Zui, and was very overbearing: "I only believe that you will belong to me after all!" Snow Woman froze, a sudden sense of coolness came from her cheek, stretched out her hand, and a little raindrop fell into her snow-like crystal palm, and said, "It''s raining" Ask for tickets, ask for flowers, some smash it! .. v8 Chapter 6： Incredible gift Dark clouds covered the storm, but for a moment, the sky was dark. The rain, like the streams of the river, was left from the high mountains, and a lot of muddy water pools had accumulated on the pitted ground! Sun Wukong and Snow Maiden hid under a tree shade, watching the rainstorm pouring down, and for a while, remained silent. The snow woman stretched out her little white hand, catching the rain that was flowing down from the leaves, and said lightly, "This rain, it s really big. The rain will eventually flow into the river, and then into the sea, even they have Where do we go from here? Where should we go? " "As long as I''m there, I''ll be with you!" Sun Wukong stared at Xuenvdao. "Do you really believe in the end of the earth?" Xue Nu looked at the sky, seeming a little confused. "Of course, I believe, but Yan Guo is not enough to let me escape!" Sun Wukong looked confident and arrogant: "My Sun Wukong wants to go, go there! If they dare to come again! Kill them!" At this moment, a snow goose fluttered its wings and fell down from the sky. The snow woman stretched out her hand, just let it fall on the back of her hand, fluttered her wings, and could not fly: "Snow goose His wings were wet by the rain " "I rely! This scene is so familiar? Brother is not on a cliff now, there is no way to be chased by others! Can you still encounter this scene?" Sun Wu could not help but groan, and stroked himself. Chin, meditation: "Otherwise, I also have a wet song (a poem) to activate the atmosphere? What is the name of Gao Jian''s wet song? I think it''s like" "Kee," Sun Wukong cleared his throat and said lightly, "There are swallows in the Beiling Mountains, and Yu Ruoxue is so beautiful." The Snow Girl stared at the Snow Goose on the back of her hand and groaned softly, "The wind is sad, and the wings fly south." "It''s a fold, how can it be?" "Suo Fengyu" said here, Xue Nu suddenly turned her head slightly, seems a little embarrassed to read it. However, Sun Wukong is extremely firm: "I will never leave." Xue Nu stared at Sun Wukong and looked at his fiery. Hot eyes, with a reddish face, slowly lowered her head and said, "Finally, never leave" Ok! This section is actually touching, so I can''t help but copy it, if you want to vomit, just vomit. Xue Nu looked up, and the two stood opposite each other. For a moment, Xue Nu tilted her head slightly, looked into the rain curtain, and said lightly, "For me, you did not hesitate to kill Yan Chunjun, and offended the entire Yan Kingdom. Do nt you regret it?" "Remorse? My Sun Wukong''s dictionary has never regretted the word. I already said it. For you, let''s not talk about Yan Guo, even if you are against the whole world." Snow Girl looked at Sun Wukong, and she was very shocked. Under the sky, there were a few people who could say this sentence so carelessly, and a few people could do it. Not to mention being moved, that was false! The heart that has long been frozen, at this moment, the recovery is beating again! auzw.com "I feel your heart, but I already said that I have vowed that I will never marry again in my life" Snow Maiden turned and watched the rainstorm that stopped, Faint Road. "That''s because you haven''t met the person you really love. I believe that I can unlock the shackles in your heart and break the vow you made!" Sun Wukong''s tone was firm and confident. Snow Nuwa looked at Sun Wukong, tears appeared in the corners of her eyes, bowed her head, closed her eyes slightly, and the crystal tears dripped from the corners of the eyes like that Sun Wukong gently wiped the tears from her eyes and stroked her. She touched her delicate and flawless beauty, with a soft face: "This is the last time I will not let you cry, I will let you in every future One day, with a smile on his face! " The torrential rain stopped, the sky cleared again, and the rainbow on the first floor hung in the sky like the rainbow bridge at the sky. "You see a rainbow over there" Snow Maiden looked slightly red, turned her head slightly, and seemed very happy. At this moment, she is no longer as cold and indifferent as before, adding to the girl''s original liveliness and cheerfulness. "Do you want it? I brought her to you" Looking at the smile on Xue Nu''s face, Sun Wukong smiled lightly. The Snow Girl gave Sun Wukong a white look at the moment, and said angrily: "Do you really treat me as an ignorant girl? If you have the ability, you can give me a try! If you can''t do it, you have a good look" "What''s so difficult!" Sun Wukong smiled confidently, stretched out his right hand, and a strange wave of space rippled out of his hand, the rainbow far between the mountains, just like this, strangely appeared to him In the hands "How did you do that?" At this moment, Snow Girl''s eyes widened, unbelievable. Looking at the colorful light held by Sun Wukong in his hands, hanging side by side, his eyes were full of shock and surprise. He actually did it, and really caught the rainbow in the hand! "Give it to you" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, held the rainbow in his hand, and passed it to Xue Nu. The latter is really like a real girl that day, reaching out and slowly grabbing at the rainbow However, this catch is obviously a miss of the fiber hand and passed directly from the rainbow "Why can you catch it? I can''t catch it?" After trying several times, she couldn''t catch it, Snow Girl couldn''t help but look at Sun Wukong curiously. Sun Wukong smiled slightly, holding her tender and tender hand, saying "try again" The slim hand was suddenly gripped, and Xue Xue''s pretty face suddenly appeared a touch of redness. At the same time, she felt a different kind of energy from Sun Wukong''s hand, spreading down her arm, and spreading to her whole body. Snow Girl felt warm and uncomfortable. The beating heart calmed down, and Snow Girl once again stretched out her right hand towards the rainbow. This time, she clearly felt that she grasped the entity, and the feeling was as smooth as silk. Smooth and soft! It was very comfortable and warm, and she was filled with an unprecedented happiness. She wanted to be deeply intoxicated and unwilling to wake up! "Caught it, really caught it" Snow Girl exclaimed in surprise, with a look of surprise: "How did you do that? Rainbow is obviously an intangible thing. Why can I catch it now?" Snow Girl held the rainbow in her hand and gently Stroking, touching, very excited, very happy, and very puzzled! This kind of dream can''t be encountered, but now, it really happened to her. "In this world, there is nothing that Sun Wukong can''t do! How about it, do you like this gift?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Like! Thank you! You have fulfilled the dream that I do nt know how many girls want to accomplish! It turned out that the feeling of holding a rainbow is like this." At this moment, Xue Nu is smiling happily and charming. Under the shining of the rainbow, as the fairy comes to the dust and is slender, without any trace of fireworks on the earth, with a smile, the city is upside down! .. v8 Chapter 7： For b After the rain was fine, there was a faint moist smell in the air. The rainbow in Snow Girl''s hand is gradually disappearing. Although a little regretful, Snow Girl knows that she cannot hold the rainbow in her hand all the time. The exquisite beauty is radiated by the rising sun, and it is beautiful to learn it. "Where are we going now?" Xue Nu looked up, staring at Sun Wukong with a smile on her face. Not so indifferent as before, so indifferent. At this moment, she is full of longing for the future, because she is accompanied by him. "The world is so big, where can''t we just go like this, let''s go to South Korea, how about it?" Sun Wukong took the Snow Girl''s white and soft tender hand and looked at her. "Eh! Anyway, Yan Guo can''t stay any longer." Snow Girl nodded, and her face was as usual as for the hand being held, which was obviously the default. "Let''s go!" The two held hands and drifted away, the muddy path after the rain could not affect them at all. "Driving" Just then, suddenly a flying rider galloped from a distance and happened to pass by them. "Oh, we seem to have good luck!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, flicked his fingers, and burst out from his fingers when he was so furious! A "snap" hit the man''s chest, and in exclaim, the unfortunate egg suddenly fell off the horse''s back and several pictures fell from the front of his xiong. "You guys", he pointed at Sun Wukong and Xue Nu, and wanted to say something, but unfortunately, his head was a little stunned and passed out. The Snow Maiden walked forward slowly, took the portrait on the ground, and looked closely, and a smile appeared on the corner of Zui: "They painted like a ting" Sun Wukong took a closer look, this was actually his wanted portrait with Snow Girl, of course, Xiao Gao was also among them. "It''s a quick move! So fast, did you want a warrant? It seems that he''s faint!" Sun Wukong kicked the messenger who was fainted. Holding the frightened horse back, Sun Wukong sat up and stretched out his hand towards the snow **** the side: "Come on!" Snow girl stretched out her hands and held her hands together. When Sun Wukong pulled, she pulled the snow girl On horseback. Immediately intoxicating fragrance is introduced into the nose, and a touch of softness from the back is really imaginative and fascinating! "Don''t think blindly!" The Snow Woman seemed to have a sense, and struck Sun Wukong''s head with a shame, with a fascinating flush. Sun Wukong grinned, was about to scold, rushed on horseback "Wait!" Xue Nu stopped him in time. "Anything else?" "You won''t forget your sabre, right?" Xue Nu looked at the magic sword standing on the ground not far away. The solitary appearance looked a bit pitiful, well, it was completely given by her master. Forgotten! "Oh, you said that, I really forgot it." Sun Wukong smiled a little, so he didn''t care much. Snow Girl could not help but give him a glance at the moment: "Are you really a swordsman? Are nt swords regarded as life by swordsmen? How can you even forget your sword?" auzw.com "I''m not a swordsman. When I use this sword, I also use it for b" "What is pretend b?" Sun Wukong looked at Xue Nu''s confused face, and suddenly felt Yalishan, and asked, a woman from all over the city asked you what to pretend b? How will you answer. "Cough and cough, don''t take it too seriously, you lose." Sun Wukong gave a fake cough and took a trick. The magic sword instantly slammed, rising into the sky, turning into a streamer in the sky. On the side of Sun Wukong, the magical gas is gushing, and the red glow is looming! Sun Wukong took it in his hand, and the red mang dissipated, and he returned to his normal appearance. Looking at the sword in Sun Wukong''s hand, Xue Nu is full of curiosity: "What is the name of your sword? It seems that there is no such sword in the weapon spectrum?" "Name?" Sun Wukong froze for a moment. This sword is called Chi You Zhijian, but it''s obviously not very nice. Why not change its name? So what''s the name of the change? "Just call it the magic sword. It is the ancient magic soldier, known as the master of a hundred soldiers, but it is a magic sword, not everyone can drive." Think about it, but also can''t think of a name that pulls the wind. Sun Wukong simply called it a magic sword. "Magic sword?" Snow Woman nodded slightly, and she could see it from the scarlet magic that emanated before. But is it really good for you to decide the name of a magic sword? "You will be fine with this magic sword, right?" Snow Girl looked at the magic sword in Sun Wukong''s hands, and she seemed a little worried. As long as it was related to the magic, it was always reassuring. "If ordinary people hold it, they will definitely be controlled by its magic. If you give it 10,000 guts, it will not dare!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. The sword in "Buzz" suddenly trembled, as if in response to Sun Wukong, expressing his surrender. "You help me hold it" Sun Wukong handed the magic sword to Snow Girl. He didn''t plan to put away the magic sword, and he had a magical soldier with such a shape in his hand. "Don''t you say that ordinary people can''t touch it?" "Rest assured, you are not an ordinary person, you are its mistress, and he dare not hurt you" Sun Wukong grinned. Xue Nu''s pretty face was immediately covered with red halo, and after taking the magic sword, it still stood still, without any exception. Snow Girl was relieved. At sunset, the two finally rode into a town together on a horse. Looking at the city gate in front of him, Sun Wukong was reluctant to get off the horse. The bumps and bumps along the way, he was also tortured by the soft, soft, and soft body of the Snow Girl, especially her pair of great shores, as the horse ran, from time to time, rubbing gently on the back. Rubbing like that Pin. Soul taste is beyond words. Had it not been for his skill, I would have been so impressed. I was lost and fell off the horse. After paying the entrance tax, the two entered the city without hindrance. Here, although it is still within the territory of the State of Yan, the wanted boards of the two have been robbed by Sun Wukong, so they have not been sent to the city! As for where does the money come from? In the world of Sun Wukong, there are a lot of gold coins, and it s worth noting that there is nothing out of nothing. For a master, it s simply too pediatric. Ancient inns, mixed fish and dragons, swordsman knights, land gangsters, all kinds of people. Sun Wukong and Snow Girl just stepped into the door of the inn. An old woman and a wonderful young woman just walked down from the pavilion and looked at the beautiful woman beside the old woman. Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed with surprise: "Couldn''t it be such a coincidence? I met her here" .. v8 Chapter 8： Duanmurong The woman is light and elegant, with a calm temperament like frost, graceful and calm, beautiful and picturesque. A bunch of thin ponytails **** with long hair that is as thin as a mousse, wrapped in a light blue headscarf, the fringe on the forehead flutters in the wind, light and smooth, the ink brows are thin and long, and the purple eyes are fresh Mingli, touching. It is still the youthful temptation that a girl should have. She is Duanmu Rong who has since been known as a medical fairy. Sun Wukong recognized her at a glance. As for the old woman beside her, Sun Wukong was not interested in knowing. Only Sun Wukong recognized her, but Duan Murong was just a stranger to him, just a little surprised at the corner of his eyes. Yan glanced at the snow girl next to him, maybe only the same beautiful woman could attract her attention. Right. Sun Wukong just glanced at Duan Murong and looked away. Although he really wanted to go up and talk to her for a few words, the two now apparently didn''t know each other, and rashly meeting each other would only arouse the opposition. "Treasurer! Come to two first-class rooms!" Said, Sun Wukong put a large bar of silver on the table. "Okay! Objective, please wait a moment" said the shopkeeper''s eyes brightly, and put away the silver with a happy expression, respectfully. Immediately shouted towards the lobby: "Two six sons, take two guests to Tianzi Room 2 and Tianzi Room 3 immediately!" "How good! Objective, please follow me" Looking at the two Sun Wukong who has already gone upstairs, Duan Murong said to the old woman around him: "Wang mother-in-law, let''s go, your grandson''s illness can not be delayed" "Okay! Girl Duanmu, let''s go now. It''s okay to have you, otherwise my bitter grandson will not be guaranteed." The old woman nodded again and again, respectful and grateful, with Duanmu Rong, in a hurry Leaving the inn. The sky gradually darkened, and after a day''s journey, after eating and drinking, Snow Girl was resting! And Sun Wukong returned to his own world and went to accompany his sisters. The sky gradually turned white, and a new day has come! At this time, there were suddenly rumbling neat footsteps, and I saw rows of infantry standing in a square array, holding iron shields, and leaking water surrounding this inn! "General, what are you trying to do? What happened? We are all ordinary people, but we haven''t done anything illegal!" A large number of soldiers poured into the inn, apparently Frightened the shopkeeper here. "Have you seen anyone in this portrait?" Behind the general, three soldiers suddenly stepped out, holding portraits in hand, and showed them in front of everyone! "This is this" Looking at the person in the portrait, the shopkeeper suddenly remembered the big shot yesterday, dozens of young people, and the beautiful girl, it was just fresh memories! Sweat suddenly lingered and stayed: "General General''s life! The general general did not know that the two were wanted to commit crimes! They are in Tianzi Room 2 and Tianzi Room 3" The shopkeeper was almost scared not to urinate, and he did not hesitate to tell where Sun Wukong and Snow Girl were. At this moment, Duan Murong was also awakened by the noise, opened the door and looked at the portraits of several soldiers, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, "It is them" auzw.com "Yo! You guys, the efficiency is so high! We found us so quickly." At this moment, a faint voice came out, and Snow Girl and Sun Wukong appeared on the same tower at the same time. "General, that''s them!" Two of the soldiers holding the portrait looked at the portrait in their own hands, and then looked at Snow Maiden and Sun Wukong, exclaiming at the moment. "What are you waiting for! Quick! Take it! Take it for me! The king has orders. When you see these two, let''s kill them!" The general shouted loudly at the same time, and ran swiftly behind the large group of soldiers, Seeking protection, but he learned from the intelligence that the person he wants to catch is a rare master in the world! These soldiers are all guards in this city. They did not know the terror of Sun Wukong, so after receiving the command of the general, they swarmed up and rushed towards Sun Wukong. "Hum a group of things that don''t know how to live or die. It seems that the last lesson did not make your Yan King feel my horror. So that is the case," Sun Wukong said, his eyes became cold for a moment, and the magic sword in his hand made him drink. Then, Shi Shi turned into a streamer, radiated out, and shuttled among the soldiers! Wild and ruthless piercing through a body accompanied by screams, the soldiers in the inn, except the general, killed as many as they could on the spot! The bright red blood stained the ground, and here, there was a thick **** gas "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me." The general collapsed to the ground in fright, with a look of horror back, and a large group of soldiers swarmed in again, blocking the general in front of him: "Protect generals! Protect generals!" But even so, none of them dared to step forward again! This is really terrible! Hundreds of soldiers died in the blink of an eye! Looking at the magic sword floating in the sky with strong red glow, they were afraid, they were timid, and under this magic sword, they understood that even if they go to many people, I am afraid that it is only in an instant , It will become a cold body! Sun Wukong''s gaze was cold, his right hand was raised slightly, and he was trying to make that magic sword kill again. However, a small white hand grabbed his slightly raised right hand. I saw Snow Girl shaking her head slightly and whispering softly, "They just acted on orders, there is no need to kill us, let''s go." Sun Wukong looked at Xue Nu''s delicate cheek, put down his hand, and said lightly: "Remember, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to ourselves. For those who want to take our lives, we don''t need to keep our hands." "I understand" Snow Girl nodded slightly, but this group of people was as weak as an ant in front of Sun Wukong. She had a kind heart and could not help but give birth to a little sympathy. "It s better to understand than to take an example." She took Snow''s hand, and the two walked out of the inn slowly under the fearful eyes of the soldiers, and no one dared to stop! Looking at the two backs, Duanmu Rong in the pavilion flashed inexplicable gleam in his eyes: "Is this the swordsman that the master calls? Is it really strong?" On the street, Sun Wukong and Snow Girl walked all the way, and the soldiers retreated. When he came to a river, Sun Wukong suddenly stopped and said lightly, "I''ve decided" "Decide what?" Xue Nu looked at Sun Wukong with some confusion. "I''m going to the Yan Palace." "What ?!" Xue Nuo was slightly surprised, so she looked at Sun Wukong so regularly: "Why?" "Because I hate trouble" .. v8 Chapter 9： This is misunderstanding Originally, Sun Wukong did not take Yan Guo''s wanted in his eyes. He was still thinking that in the pursuit of a group of Yan Guo soldiers, he and the Snow Girl traveled all the way to South Korea, and went to South Korea. But he did not expect that in this era of lagging information, the speed of this message is still so fast! But overnight, a messenger was solved. Don''t want to, the next day, the news came here! Going on like this, it''s romantic fart! There may be a large group of soldiers coming to Dasha scenery! This is decisively intolerable! Lao Tzu Generation Master + Destroyer, Wanted by Mortals? This is not decisive! I want you to know what the consequences of dare to want me to be! On the way to the capital of Yan Kingdom, Snow Girl and Sun Wukong still share the same horse. Looking at the increasingly clear capital ahead, a complex look appeared on Xue Nu''s face: "I didn''t expect that we had just left, but immediately returned to Wukong here, did you really think about it? Yan Guo The palace is not so good! There are also some martial art masters. As far as I know, Prince Yan is the rare master who is today. " "Prince Yan Yan, your princess Xuege has something to do with him, right?" Sun Wukong turned over and dismounted, and also helped Snow Woman off the horse. "Eh!" Snow Girl nodded slightly: "Fei Xue Ge can also be regarded as Prince Yan Yan''s name. Because of his relationship, Fei Xue Ge can have a foothold in the capital. I just have a side with him. edge" "Prince of the State of the Mo Kingdom, the strength of the Mo Family is naturally not inferior." Sun Wukong smiled slightly and looked at Xue Xue: "Are you afraid?" Snow Woman shook her head slightly: "You said you would protect me" "Haha! Yes! I said it! Even the gods and gods of heaven, don''t want to touch you even a little bit!" Sun Wukong laughed boldly now, with words full of confidence and arrogance: "In the eyes of others, that palace, It''s Longtan Tiger''s Cave! But in my eyes! It''s like nothing! Come in if you want to come in, come out when you think of it! " Looking at the imposing and arrogant Sun Wukong, Xue Nu''s face could not help but a smile appeared, looking at the distant capital, his eyes remained calm! She was smashed all the way from there and rescued. Now he wants to go back. She should be accompanied because her life is what he saves. She will go wherever he goes because from the moment she left with him, She''s made that determination "How are we going to get in? Is it you who carried me all the way and slammed in?" Xue Nu looked at Sun Wukong and said with a smile, although the two knew each other shortly, but she knew Sun Wukong''s temperament very well! "This is my style!" Sun Wukong couldn''t help laughing. It is such a magnificent woman, with such a magnificent figure, that she is going to kill thousands of troops! Maybe this is another romantic between the two! "So! Dare you go crazy with me?" Sun Wukong turned his back on the Snow Maiden, crouched down, and smiled slightly. "You are really a lunatic, but it seems to be exciting." Snow Girl smiled sweetly and lay on Sun Wukong''s wide back gently: "Why dare not?" Feeling the soft, soft and tender body in the back, Sun Wukong suddenly felt that his fighting power was bursting, okay! This is psychological! Laughing loudly and jumping, you are gone. Feeling the whistling sound coming from her ears, looking at the scene of rapid retreat, Snow Woman did not know whether Sun Wukong was flying or performing his transcendental peerless feats. In short, she was very calm and very excited. She had never been I have never felt her own heartbeat. One day, she will be so fresh and so excited that she will feel that she is truly living in this world. auzw.com This is a crazy and stupid act that seems to be looking for a way out of her life. However, she just believes that she will not be in danger because he will protect him when he is there. The towering and splendid Yan Kingdom Palace, a figure coming out of the sky was so fast that no one could see Sun Wukong landing so steadily in front of the windowsill of a beautiful pavilion. The sound of "rushing" water suddenly came from the window, and Sun Wukong could not help but stunned for a moment, then turned to look in front of the window, a paper window, in his eyes, was like a dummy, this one, Suddenly I saw two groups of extremely tender. Baiyuan. Runfeng. Full, eyes widened at the moment: "I rely on, there are people to take a shower in the daytime?" "Who ?!" Suddenly, a soft drink rang through the window. "Not good! Found it" Sun Wukong was shocked. His body flickered and he broke into the window and said, shouldn''t you run away? Why break through the window? The water is rippling and the sun is shining, which makes the clear water in the bath barrel sparkle. Among them, the flowers and petals are wavy, and the room is full of fragrance. People have a floral fragrance and a light body. A mature, mature and full-bodied lady stood in a wooden barrel in astonishment. The upper shore of the upper body was clearly visible and even still playful there. Jump The first time she found a suspicious person appeared in the window, she wanted to quickly get out of the bath and dress, but she did nt want to, the other party was faster than she did not know how many times, she just got up, and the others had broken the window. Into However, instead of screaming like an ordinary girl, she was stunned, her intentions appeared, and the blue waves in her hands appeared. She slashed at Sun Wukong in one palm. "Yin and Yang technique?" Sun Wukong was a little surprised, but he just patted it, just to dispel the smoke from the quiet blue light wave! Cheng. Beautiful. The woman was frightened at the moment, and just wanted to move, it was a sudden flash of a figure in front of her eyes, her neck was tight, and she was held in the hands! At the moment, on top of the beauty of the woman, a blush of shame appeared, because one of Sun Wukong''s palms just caught Feng Manchu on the left side of the house. Then with a "don''t move", it is even more beautiful. Almost fainted! Nima, grabbed the xiong department of others, and then told them not to move, not to bring such bullying! The snow woman''s figure flickered, slowly falling out of the room from the window, looking at everything in front of her, and falling into a weird silence. "Misunderstanding. This is definitely a misunderstanding. I just stopped her from screaming." Seeing Xue Nu''s expression of calmness, Sun Wukong hurriedly put his hands away. The favorability of the two was just established. If it is because of this, Xue Nu''s favorability towards him has landed, then he will cry. No tears And the beautiful woman was free, her body flashed, and a tunic leapt suddenly, covering her mature, mature, and full beauty, immediately looking at the cold Sun Wukong: " Who the **** are you? Breaking into the palace, but capital punishment! "Her voice was gentle, but now it was cold and angry! Especially when looking at Sun Wukong, it was even more killing! After watching flowers with flowers, monthly tickets with monthly tickets! Thanks wow! .. v8 Chapter 10： Make trouble at the Imperial Palace This woman is bright and beautiful, beautiful like a fairy, elegant and refined, with a strong mature charm, white and delicate skin, a beautiful, beautiful hair, a beautiful figure, a slender, plump, Wen Yazhong, with tranquility, tranquility, without losing her magnificence, that graceful and luxurious manner, obviously, is not low in status. At the moment, such a beautiful and noble existence is looking angry, and the coldness in her eyes is very different from her gentle and serene temperament: "No matter who you are, what purpose do you have, today, you Must die! " Obviously, the beautiful woman was really fired, and she sang softly. In this ancient age, women''s famous festivals are the most important. Once defiled, either marry him or endlessly! Obviously, this beautiful woman is already married, so the natural choice she can choose is the latter! The yin and yang seals in the hands were knotted, and the blue light beam went directly to Sun Wukong and Snow Girl! That fierce momentum seemed to distort even the space. Unfortunately, in front of Sun Wukong, even if she is strong, she can only return without success! That fierce attack was just scattered by Sun Wukong''s bare hands. Immediately, his body flickered, and a hand knife struck the back of the beautiful woman''s neck. He was very decisive. It just made the beautiful woman lose her strength and fell to the ground, but she did not pass out. At this moment, the beautiful woman''s heart was very shocked. She did not expect that the person in front of her was martial arts, so unpredictable that she was in the other''s hands, but she could not do anything! Suddenly, a thick uneasiness rose in my heart! Such a person came into the palace! The consequences are really unexpected! At this moment, she had some regrets. When she was bathing, she decided to spread out the people around her. At least, there were a few maids around. Looking at the shocked look of the beautiful woman, Sun Wukong said lightly: "It was just a misunderstanding just now." "How does it feel?" The Snow Woman behind was calm and suddenly asked such a sentence. "It''s not bad" Sun Wukong replied conditionedly, and immediately turned to the black line of his head, turned and looked at Xue Nu, looking at her smiley face, Sun Wu Kong was not embarrassed: "Snow girl suddenly found out that you still have belly Black side " Snow Woman looked calm and did not answer. However, a smile flashed in her eyes, and Sun Wukong could see that she was not really angry. It was just Sun Wukong''s words, but it was a flash of anger and shame on the face of the beautiful woman who collapsed to the ground. But she was extremely well-bred, but she couldn''t say anything. "What are you going to do with her?" Snow Girl said faintly, looking at the beautiful woman. "Get rid of it, and then put it on like eighteen" Sun Wukong looked at the beautiful mature plump body of the beautiful woman and couldn''t help smiling. "What ?!" Snow Girl suddenly opened her eyes in surprise. "Do you dare!" The beautiful woman sang loudly at the moment, and at the same time, there was a flicker of confusion in her eyes. At the same time, there was a little desolation under her heart. She hated, hated her useless husband. She was mysterious and secretive all day long. She was not at home, and now her wife was in trouble, but he could not see him. "Well! Would you like me to check for you?" Snow Girl is Snow Girl, and she is indeed not comparable to ordinary people. She was surprised, with a smile on her face, looking at Sun Wukong, her eyes were playful. "Just a joke! Don''t take it too seriously!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, turned and walked out of the window: "Let''s go! Let''s talk to that King Yan and talk about it, my Sun Wukong, not everyone is wanted" "Did you and you kill Yan Chunjun?" The beautiful woman was surprised when she heard Sun Wukong''s words. auzw.com "Why, isn''t it?" Sun Wukong turned his head, looked at the beautiful woman, and said lightly. "Your courage is so dare to dare to break into the palace. Since you killed Yan Chunjun, you do nt want to be a bad person. You should hurry to leave! Even if your martial arts are strong, it is impossible to break into the palace." It s surprising, At this time, the beautiful woman even eliminated a lot of hostility towards Sun Wukong. She wanted to come, but the character of Yan Chunjun was not very good. "Leave? How is it possible! Brother came to the Royal Palace this time to find the trouble of King Yan! Sister, dare to want Lao Tzu, I must not recognize his mother!" Sun Wukong snorted loudly, body A flash of light flashed out of the window: "Leave, Snow Girl, let''s have a fight!" The Snow Maiden nodded slightly towards the beautiful lady, and walked lightly towards Sun Wukong. "There are assassins and assassins! Come on! Stop them and the archers are ready" Sun Wukong and Snow Girl just appeared, but were discovered by the patrolmen. Suddenly, the entire palace was lively, and a large number of **** soldiers swarmed here, but for a moment, the surrounding roads were leaking. Sun Wukong took no fear, took Xuenu''s hand, and landed on the ground like this, looking at the dense palace guards around him, Sun Wukong smiled slightly at Xuenu: "Are you afraid?" Snow Girl shook her head slightly, her face was full of waves, and said lightly: "I''m just worried about them" Sun Wukong laughed and glanced at the guards around him, his face was very arrogant: "Call your Yan Wang Lao Er to roll out Lao Tzu! Mbd, dare to want Lao Tzu, I have to ask him to confuse Lao Tzu! I will destroy your entire Yan Kingdom! " "Bold! How dare you be rude to my king and despise my big Yan country archer ready to launch!" After the guard commanded Sun Wukong''s words, he was furious and roared, and gave the order to kill! "Ha ha a group of ants, dare to prey in front of me!" Sun Wukong disdain snorted! Watching the arrow rain falling in the sky, one-handed wave, a transparent shield of light shield immediately wrapped him and Snow Girl! The arrow rain fell ruthlessly, stinging on the shield of light, shattered by a violent reaction force! "what!!!" The surrounding guards were so frightened that bows and arrows didn''t work? "Arrow! Give me a hard shot! The crossbowman is ready to fire! I won''t believe it or shoot through your egg shell" The arrow rain scattered all over the sky again, stinging on the light shield, still unable to bring the slightest ripples, immediately, shattered by the shock Looking at the shield of light on the side of the guard, Xue Nu''s eyes were full of shock! The arrow rain in the sky, I am afraid that any master in the world will have to retreat, but Sun Wukong, however, turned a blind eye and made the world fear, and he completely became a decoration. "Kill! Kill me! Even if you do nt use bows and arrows, you must leave him with the majesty of the palace, not profane!" The guard commander yelled. Numerous guards armed with swords and spears rushed towards Sun Wukong "Huh! It doesn''t seem that you will be scared if you don''t see some blood." Sun Wukong smiled lightly, and the magic sword in his hand suddenly turned into a streamer, passing through it, and the magical energy was flowing, and the red was surging! Buzzing and excited! Ask for a monthly pass! Seeking Flowers! In short, all kinds of requests! .. v8 Chapter 11： Into the palace I saw the magic sword hovering above the sky for a week, and in a hurry, it turned into a red ray and flew into the crowd! Start merciless slaughter! The blinking speed has made people too late to respond, that is, a large group of guards fell into a pool of blood! Screaming around, fear shrouded everyone! This is not a fight, but a one-sided slaughter! Even those general leaders who have some foundation are still being seconds! Because of the gap in strength, it is too disparate. Sun Wukong took the Snow Maiden''s hand like this, and the magic sword flew around, accompanied by screams and flying blood, they walked step by step towards the palace, and the corpse was everywhere. When he arrived, no one dared to enter his guard within twenty meters, the soldiers held their arms and shivered. They trembled, their eyes were deeply frightened, and they suppressed their desire to go crazy! This scene, what awe-inspiring! What awe-inspiring! Seeing nothing like everything, I move forward smartly! The Snow Girl at this moment is very excited, yes, very excited! This mighty, domineering, magnanimous, and domineering world, only my unique and peerless posture, ask, how many people under the sky can do it? But he did it! Looking at the tall back in front of her, Xue Nu is very clear! He is the only one in the world! "Bad! King! Bad! King! Kill in here and kill in it can''t be blocked! It really can''t be blocked! That person is not a person! He is a devil who is too powerful for tens of thousands of guards Elite soldier, in front of him, it''s hard to beat. " A full-body armed guard hurriedly ran into the palace hall, screaming and kneeling at the king of Yan above the throne. Seeing the thick color of fear on his face, he shivered. The palace''s civil and military officials were frightened. "What ?! Tens of thousands of guards and soldiers, can''t they resist one person?" King Yan looked pale and terrified, and almost fell from the throne to the ground! Obviously, this swallow king is just a bale! "Yes, the guards and the generals are not the enemy of that man "Sin! Sin! For the sake of a Yanchun Jun, is it really such a big killer that I am going to be defeated?" A group of Wenchens were pale. do not know what to do! It is difficult for them to believe that it is unimaginable for one person to enter the palace alone and no one can stop them. "" puff! !! !! The magic sword suddenly flew into the hall and stuck straight into the ground! It''s trembling and trembling! The terrible energy was rippling, and the luxurious palace grounds were cracked and broken, and the shocking civil and military officials fell to the ground! The king of Yan, even a head, fell off the throne and hit the ground, his forehead turned green! In the palace, it was instantly messy! auzw.com They all looked in horror at the woman who was pulling a stunning city, and walked into the main hall in such a leisurely way! Behind him, the **** breath of the corpse across the ground floated into the sky He is like the ancient demon, stepping on countless corpses He stood so indifferently in the palace like that, an invisible momentum overwhelmed the civil and military atmosphere of the dynasty, and he dared not show it, leaving only deep fear in his eyes! Even some of the so-called great Confucianists are as small as ants under the imposing presence of Sun Wukong, and they can''t lift their heads when they are scared and frightened! They seemed to see a king from hell, bringing them helplessness and despair! "What on earth do you want?" Yan Wang stood up from the ground, looked at Sun Wukong, and spoke in a tone that was no longer as dignified as before, and looked a little timid! The entire palace''s guards and elite soldiers couldn''t stop this person from even step by step, what a terrible person! At this moment, King Yan felt his neck was cold, and there was a danger of falling down at any time. "You are the King of Yan? The guy who ordered me?" Sun Wukong looked at the King of Yan lightly, and the King of Yan couldn''t look up! At this moment, the King Yan felt like a cricket ant, and the person in front of him was the invincible king above him! "No, no, I will cancel right away." Yan Wang spoke unfavorably. He felt his heart beat faster and his breathing was a bit difficult! Sun Wukong is a real god, the master of one side of the world! The invisible momentum, though it only unintentionally radiates so little, is not what they mortals can resist! "Who dares to come to my imperial palace!" Suddenly, with a loud drink, it sounded from outside the palace, and a few flashes of figure appeared in the palace! There are three people here. Seeing their momentum, they are all good players! Especially those who take the lead, dressed in black, have the strongest momentum. "Prince Yan Yan" Snow Girl saw the person and stopped her eyes on the leader. "Snow Maiden, you have done too much this time." At the moment, Prince Yan, Dan, looked a little ugly. Just now they came all the way, the ground was full of corpses! "What kind of thing are you? Are you qualified to preach in front of me?" Sun Wukong snorted, swiped one-handed, and swept Prince Yan directly out of the way, slamming it against the wall in the distance, and bleed blood ejection! Seriously injured! His Highness and Prince Yan appeared together, both of them were shocked. They immediately pulled out the sharp sword in their hands and killed Sun Wukong. However, he was also covered by Prince Yan''s footsteps and was kicked by Sun Wukong. When I went out, I broke a wall, and I didn''t know which corner I fell into. Suddenly, Prince Yan''s eyes flashed a deep sense of horror. Secretly, he still had a shocking identity. But how powerful is the Mohist giant? How could he be defeated? The two he brought with him, in the rivers and lakes, were also small and famous masters, but they were still out of reach! "I don''t want to be on top of the world. It seems that there is such a strong person today. It is difficult for me to escape from the kingdom of Yan." At the moment, Prince Yan could not help laughing. A wanted order actually attracted such a terrible disaster star! That Yan Chunjun is really not harmful. "His Royal Highness" At this time, a beautiful woman appeared outside the main hall, watching Prince Yan Yan who vomited blood and fell to the ground, and hurried over. "Well? It''s you" Seeing the beautiful woman, Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed a little surprise, watching her attitude towards Crown Prince Yan, now suddenly: "You won''t be Princess Yan Yan, right? No wonder you will yin and yang I m sorry because it s been too long. I did nt remember it for a while. It''s no wonder that Sun Wukong went to several different worlds before and after, and also has some time, and Princess Yan has only appeared in the memory once, and he didn''t recognize it for a while, which is normal. .. v8 Chapter 12： Princess Yan "Do you know? What is the yin and yang technique he said?" Prince Yan Yan looked sharply at her own Princess Yan. Pushing her slightly away, a hint of vigilance appeared in her eyes. Since Sun Wukong talked about her yin and yang technique, Princess Yan''s complexion could not help but change slightly. Looking at Crown Prince Yan looking at her own expression, Princess Yan''s heart suddenly felt completely disappointed, and she was very disappointed! He had never believed in himself, so she never dared to show anyone about her yin and yang technique! Because she was afraid to tell her husband, what she saw was now "What! Is she from the yin and yang family? Well wow! You''re hidden enough! Say, what is the purpose of your visit to the kingdom of Yan?" The king of grass-covered yan was furious now, and his face was full of anger. "I have no purpose" so far, I am afraid I can no longer hide it, Princess Yan shook her head and knelt in front of Prince Yan, begging: "His Royal Highness, I really did not mean to hide you of" "What''s the nonsense! Come on! Drag this **** to me and chop it off!" Before the prince Yan had finished speaking, the King Yan interrupted her, and now roared loudly. The hall was quiet, and those kneeling Wenchen generals looked at King Yan like a fool. Have you figured out the situation? Do you think you are still the king of Yan who is high above? Don''t you see a killing **** standing next to you? Looking at the expressions of the people, Yan Wang immediately responded, and suddenly felt a cold hair on his back wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and he was afraid to speak "Huh! You''re awe-inspiring!" Sun Wukong looked at Yan Wang faintly. "Dare not dare" Yan Wang wiped his forehead with cold sweat, even saying that he did not dare, that attitude was like a grandson. Can such a person be a king of a country? No wonder in history, in order to repair with Qin Guo, he did not hesitate to cut off the head of Prince Yan "You are really a yin and yang family?" Prince Yan Yan looked at Princess Yan Yan, looking very ugly. He felt that he had been deceived, and that his identity as a yin and yang family was exposed, then, in this palace, there was no place for her to stand! Because he was very clear, as soon as Sun Wukong left the palace, all that waited for her was death! And just now, King Yan has already expressed his attitude! If King Yan wanted her to die, even he couldn''t stop it. Princess Yan was astonished, she was a smart woman, knowing that it was useless to say anything, so she could only lower her head and keep silent! "When entering the palace looks like the sea, it is the ruthless emperor''s house!" Sun Wukong glanced at the King Yan and others with a disdain, and then looked at the King Yan faintly: "Now, it is time for us to settle our accounts. Down! I can spare you! " "What!" The faint words that passed into everyone''s ears made them angry now! What a shame for a so-called monarch to humiliate a subject to make a king of the kingdom kneel! If they spread it out, why would they keep their faces? "No kneeling! The entire Yan Kingdom, destroy with you!" Sun Wukong''s face was still so indifferent. Snow Woman looked at Sun Wukong with flashing eyes, surging with emotion, letting the king of a country kneel and apologize. How crazy was this? auzw.com "Hum! It''s arrogant! I admit that your martial arts are the highest in the world, but it''s ridiculous that you only want to destroy my Great Yan Kingdom by just one person! You think me A million soldiers and horses of the kingdom of Yan, is it a display ?! "A general finally couldn''t bear it, and he was angry and screamed. "Do you think I can''t do it?" Sun Wukong glanced briefly at the general, and the magic sword inserted in the hall hummed again. The sound of "" immediately rose to the ground, turned into a winding streamer in the air, and flew back to Sun Wukong''s hands. Sun Wukong just waved like this, a trace of coldness, and in a flash, it disappeared immediately in the roaring roar. The entire palace hall began to shake violently, and then everyone saw in horror, above his head. That huge palace floor, just under the horrifying eyes of everyone, a little bit of offset and the entire palace gradually separated, and the dazzling sunlight came from the incision. In the sound of "Boom," it fell to the ground and startled the sky and dust! Everyone stared blankly at the blue sky and white clouds above their heads, exposed to the breeze under the sun, blowing the Buddha, everyone looked so desolate, and a horror filled with fear. A sword at hand is to divide the entire palace hall into two! What a terrible tactic! It''s shocking! One sword cut off a tower tip, and as a master of kendo, someone can do it! Like that Guyne! However, a sword cut off a palace hall! In the world, who can do it? The palace hall, rolling up and down, extends all the way, connected to many buildings, more than a few miles! What a shocking method to cut off the roof with one sword! Mortals cannot reach! King Yan''s feet softened, and he knelt down! He was scared and didn''t know how to speak! Just feel the brain is blank! This is a terrible nightmare! !! Even Snow Girl was stunned! Sun Wukong''s shocking sword, just a slight wave of his strength, how strong should it be? Can this really be done by humans? No wonder he dares to break into the palace alone, no wonder he is so proud and confident! No wonder he is dominating the world, seeing everything as nothing! It turned out that he has a peerless martial art that surpasses mortals! "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong said gently holding Xuenu''s hand again. Following Sun Wukong''s footsteps, feeling the warmth coming from her hands, at this moment, Snow Girl felt the peace that was unprecedented in her heart, and felt a sense of security that was unprecedented! Isn''t that what she''s been looking for? Every woman is not looking for such a man who truly loves her, really cares for her, and brings her endless security. And she found it! Within a few steps, Sun Wukong didn''t turn around, but his voice drifted away: "Do you want to leave together? There is no place for you here" Crown Princess Yan Dai frowned slightly, looking at Prince Yan next to her, a little hesitant, but stroking her slightly swollen belly, she resolutely followed and resolutely followed. "Even if I leave, I can''t protect you anymore." Prince Yan Yan looked at the departing Princess Yan with a look of loneliness. At the same time, his eyes became deeper and sharper! Without concern, he will be able to let go Keke, for the lovely Princess Gaoyue, and for the beautiful Ji Ruqian, I had to arrange Princess Yan like this. If everyone likes it, I will take it for both mother and daughter. If I do nt like it, it will be for Yue Er Right! If you have any comments, you can leave a message in the book review area. .. v8 Chapter 13： Name "Have you heard of it? Yesterday, a swordsman broke into the royal city at the Palace of Yan" "Who doesn''t know about this! The swordsman has been rumored for a long time. The swordsman is really awesome! One sword cuts the entire palace into two parts. "I heard that it was because the man killed Yan Chunjun and was wanted by the State of Yan. Therefore, he expressed dissatisfaction and went to make trouble in the Palace of the State of Yan." "Yan Chunjun? That **** really deserves to be killed! I don''t know how many good girls have harmed this time, but I still paid attention to the Snow Maiden." "Indeed! That **** Yan Chunjun is really not a good thing! Killing him is a great evil for the people." "Unfortunately, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see Snow Girl again in the future." "But why am I different from what you heard? I heard the man went to the palace for a woman" "I know that this woman is a concubine of Crown Prince Yan, and she called her Crown Princess Yan" "Yes! It seems that Prince Yan Yan is enamored of the beauty of others, so she used her power to forcibly marry her into her own concubine." "Isn''t it! Will Prince Yan be such a person?" "Who knows that those high-weight people don''t treat us as civilians at all, as if that Yan Chunjun is really not a thing, killing is good, killing happily!" "Then continue to talk about Princess Yan, what happened in the end?" "Of course he was rescued by that swordsman! He swept the palace all the way, like a god-man, a mighty god, and his sword skills were amazing. One sword cut the entire palace into two halves. What awe-inspiring, almost scared the people in the whole city Pissed pants " "Really? Aren''t you blowing?" "Fuck! If you don''t believe it, go to the top of the mountain and see what the palace looks like. That''s really shocking." "I''ll go and see" It was passed on for ten, and passed on for ten, but the truth of the matter changed, and the poor Prince Yan was shot while lying down! Instead, Sun Wukong and Princess Yan became desperate puppets. "I heard that the swordsman was taken away for vows of love, worked hard, and practiced martial arts. In the end, the swordsmanship reached the palace alone, thousands of troops, and no one. People, eventually become dependents " "The anger is red, so is the man! What''s his name?" "It seems to be called Sun Wukong" "Are you talking about that sword god?" "Sword God? What is that? I''ve only heard of Juggernaut" "Fuck! Do you still not know the title given to him by the people of the rivers and lakes? They have cut off the entire palace with one sword, but that is a house of several miles! Is this something that people can do? It is not ''God'' What is it? " "Okay, that''s true." "That''s why everyone calls him" Sword God "! Unique, unique!" In the inn, Snow Maiden was sitting in front of a window, looking at the lobby outside the window below. The crowds who were talking a lot smiled at Sun Wukong next to him: "These people are really bored enough to get to them. In zui are completely different " auzw.com Sun Wukong shook his head slightly, looked at Princess Yan who looked a little flushed because of public opinion, and smiled slightly: "Don''t worry too much, word of mouth, and the taste will change. " "It''s nothing to trouble you." Princess Yan Yan shook her head slightly, her face calm and gentle, and she didn''t seem to care. "Any plans for the future?" "Leave the kingdom of Yan, I don''t want to stay here anymore," Princess Yan said faintly, looking at the direction of the palace, but there was a sorrow in her eyes. "Then come with us! We just want to go to Korea. You are the one who I brought out. I will not leave you alone. Besides, you are pregnant with no one to take care of you." Sun Wukong drank a glass of wine, light Road. "You''re pregnant?" Snow Maiden looked at Princess Yan''s belly in surprise. "En" Princess Yan nodded slightly, stroking gently. Touching herself, she could not see any strange belly, her eyes were full of tenderness. The Snow Girl paid tribute to her Xiao Ran. She had looked down on Princess Yan, and thought she had left the palace for her life. It turned out to be for the baby in her belly! "Are you a doctor? Except for me and that doctor, even His Royal Highness Dan, the doctor does not know about this." Princess Yan looked up at Sun Wukong with a little surprise on her face. "I don''t only know, I also know that she is a man or a woman," Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Well? Can''t you see that you are still a **** doctor? Then you talk about, is she pregnant with a man or a woman?" Xue Nu suddenly became interested. "A very cute girl" "A girl? I really want to see her soon." Princess Yan''s face suddenly showed a strong mother''s love. "Do you want a good name?" Sun Wukong looked towards Princess Yan. "I haven''t learned it just because I was just yet" Princess Tai Yan shook her head. "Her surname is Ji, with the name such as Qian Qian, please call her Ji Ru Qian! The nickname is Yueer." Well, Sun Wukong directly positioned Yueer''s name in his own name. "Ji Ruqian" Princess Yan spoke a few words, got up and gave a gift to Sun Wukong slightly: "Thank you! This name is very pleasant, then my daughter is called Ji Ruqian! It s called Yueer "Looking at her, it seems Sun Wukong''s words have convinced her that the child she is pregnant with is a girl. Yes, if a strong man like Sun Wukong has no certainty, would he just say such Jiading words? "How about Ji Ruqian''s beautiful name, but you''ll be named by Ting", Snow Girl looked at Sun Wukong with a smile. "Otherwise, my uncles gave birth to one and let me give her a name, too," Sun Wukong said with a smile. Snow Girl didn''t hear it. She drank in a cup of tea elegantly, the quiet manner, the white and red crystal skin, looked so clear and refined, beautiful and beautiful. It''s just a touch of red on the ear, but it can''t escape the eyes of Sun Wukong! After eating and drinking, Sun Wukong put down some silver on the table, and Snow Maiden and Princess Yan also got up immediately, veiled each other, and followed Sun Wukong downstairs. They are now the focus of discussion, and naturally cannot be easily shown. However, at this moment, they have added a bit of mysterious beauty, naturally attracting many people''s frequent attention! However, those legendary sister-in-laws who came to find smokers did not appear! Bought a carriage, the three went towards the gate of the city and headed for South Korea At the gate of the city, a handsome man with a guqin, looking at the carriage that was gradually disappearing from the field of vision, saw a dark turn in his eyes, and walked in the other direction .. v8 Chapter 14： first meet Pausing all the way, Sun Wukong drove the carriage, taking Snow Girl and Princess Yan with her, not as if she was on the road, but she was swimming in the mountains! Along the way, Sun Wukong, they have seen a lot of beautiful wonders. I have to say that in this world in the middle of the Qin Dynasty and the bright moon, there are quite a few beautiful sceneries. Mountain bandits also encountered a lot, but all were ruthlessly spiked by Sun Wukong! Refugees also encounter a lot. They can help or help, or give money or food, but the money will not be given too much, because that will only harm them. A few days passed quickly, and Sun Wukong not only did not feel bored, but also enjoyed it! This goods accompanied the two girls, Snow Girls, to rush on the road during the day, swim in the water, and go back to their world at night and hugged their beautiful princesses and fell asleep. Can you be happy? However, he also knows the value of time. The purpose of his trip to Korea this time is to get jade and red training. I am afraid that time has been delayed for a long time. Trouble, if the jade is hung up as in the original, then it''s a bit unsightly! In short, he has to rush to South Korea as soon as possible before it happens! If you delay one day, many changes may occur! On a hot day, a horse-drawn carriage was driving on the official road. Sun Wukong casually lay in front of the driver''s seat, watching the white clouds floating in the sky, and said to himself: "After playing for a few days, it seems that it is important to go to South Korea." After finishing speaking, Sun Wu hollowed his thoughts. On the open space not far away, two figures suddenly appeared. Seeing that they were not the two daughters of Xiaoli and the high priest, who were they? Suddenly appeared in an unfamiliar place, Xiao Li and the high priest were obviously a little surprised, but when they saw Sun Wukong gesturing at them not far away, they couldn''t help but be shocked. And Xiaoli hugged Xiaohuan in his arms. After seeing Sun Wukong, he couldn''t express the joy in his eyes. He immediately screamed and jumped down. A few runs leaped into the arms of Sun Wukong. He held his hand very intimately. Squinting and enjoying. "Oh? What happened?" After hearing the movement, Xue Nu pulled the drapery curtain, looked at Xiao Wu in the arms of Sun Wukong, and instantly showed a touch of affection: "So cute! Where is it? of?" As I said, I had to reach out and touch, but Xiaozhang seemed to feel it, and immediately turned around, twirling her teeth towards Xueyu. "Yo! I''m so angry that I can''t hold you." Looking at Xiao Yan''s appearance, Xue Nu was even more interested. Stretched out his hand and grabbed it "You better not come hard, or you will be bitten by a little bitch." At this time, Xiao Li and the high priest had already come to the carriage. "Well? This little thing belongs to you?" The two women who were so beautiful in the mountains and mountains suddenly appeared, which surprised the Snow Woman a little. Xiao Li nodded slightly. When it came to the high priest, he came to Sun Wukong, knelt down slightly, and gave a respectful gift: "Master Wukong", she knew exactly how honorable the person in front of him was, than the goddess. Noble. She was originally a goddess, but the goddess asked her to come here with Sun Wukong. Therefore, serving Sun Wukong was regarded as her mission. "Do you know?" Looking at the high priest suddenly kneeling and saluting, Snow Maiden''s face clearly showed a hint of surprise. The respectful and humble attitude of the high priest made her curious. The identity of Sun Wukong seemed unusual. "Get up! How many times have I told you, there is no need to kneel and salute every time I meet." Sun Wukong looked at the high priest and shook his head helplessly. For the believer of this goddess, there is some helplessness, and she has always kept her post very seriously. He could not help but recall the conversation when he was separated from the goddess: "The high priest is better for your followers than me." auzw.com "If you like her and you are willing, then you should take it with you" It was only a joke, but in the end, the high priest always kept himself as a maid. The high priest looked calm, and after listening to Sun Wukong''s words, he stood up. She nodded to the Snow Maiden and said, "I''m a servant girl serving Lord Goku. You can just call me a high priest." ps: The high priest will be called the high priest in the future, and I am too lazy to take the name. Actually, it is also called high priest, which is pretty good. It s like Snow Girl and Chilian, are nt their real names? "Waitress?" Snow Maiden and Princess Yan, who just came out, were slightly surprised. Such a quiet, gentle, and noble woman was just a maid? For a time, the two girls became curious about Sun Wukong''s identity. What kind of person can have such a good-looking maid? "What about her?" Xue Nu looked at the silent Xiao Li. "There was an inexplicable anomaly in her eyes, but her face was calm as usual. She was secretly alert under her heart, and the woman told her intuitively that this woman The relationship with Sun Wukong must not be ordinary, because you can see by looking at her eyes. "She''s called Xiaoli, so I won''t talk about this topic." Sun Wukong hurriedly stopped and patted Xiaoyi''s head lightly, saying "change back to real body" Xiaoxun nodded, and jumped from the arms of Sun Wukong to the sky. When he shivered, with the sound of a dragon chant, Jin Guangzhuo turned into the true posture of the mighty domineering ancient beast! Snow Maiden and Princess Yan looked at the flapping wings and landed slowly, in respect of the mighty beast kneeling in front of Sun Wukong, I do not know what to say. At the same time, he became more curious about Sun Wukong''s identity. For a moment, Princess Yan Yan sighed softly: "It turns out that in this world, there is really a strange beast, not a legend." "It''s called Xiaoyu is an ancient **** and beast with the blood of the dragon clan: Hey." Xiao Li faintly explained. "Okay! Let''s go up! Let''s take Xiaoyu to South Korea! It''s too slow to ride a carriage" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and jumped on Xiaoyi''s back first. Then pulled the Snow Woman up. Immediately, Xiao Yan flapped his wings, and with the wind, he broke away in an instant. A transparent mask also rose up, and the people sitting on the back of the little owl felt the slightest wind pressure. Looking at the white clouds that flew by from the side, and looking at the small scenes that were rapidly retreating below, Xue Nu''s face was astonished: "Fast speed! At this speed, we don''t need half a day Will you be able to reach Korea? " Work is too tiring, two more today .. v8 Chapter 15： Girl red fox From the afternoon to the afternoon, Xiao Yan was carrying the crowd to the Korean border. It was so fast and really amazing. In ancient times, it took several months to ride a carriage! They did not stop there, but headed straight for the capital of South Korea. But in half an hour, in front of them, the extremely prosperous and beautiful South Korea appeared! Viewed from above, the sky that Korea has formed is shrouded in a layer of misty white fog, and houses are standing regularly in the center of the mountains! And the palace is naturally the innermost, that house is like a loyal guard guarding his king! Sun Wukong looked down and glanced at the extremely splendid and magnificent palace, even turning his gaze to the extremely prosperous and beautiful building on the right side of the palace! This pavilion is almost half the size of the Korean Royal Palace, with high-rise towers, mahogany walls, and pearls hanging out. As the star light shone, it looked extremely beautiful, even more gorgeous and beautiful than that palace! In order not to attract too many people''s attention, a few of Sun Wukong chose to stop on a mountain field and look at the South Korea below, Snow Girl couldn''t help but exclaim: "Is this Korea? I don''t want to be so beautiful" "That building seems to be more prosperous and beautiful than the Royal Palace." "It was the residence of the general of South Korea, Ji Wuye, and now he is the power of the court. In South Korea, he almost said that the King of Korea is just a waste like a puppet," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Is Ji Wuye? I heard that he is the strongest general in 100 years in Korea," Snow Girl said indifferently. "The strongest general? Huh! But it''s just a rubbish." Sun Wukong gave a sneer of disdain. He came to South Korea, indicating that Ji Wuye''s life had come to an end. "Eh? In your tone, you have resentment with murderous spirit?" Xue Nu looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. "I just hate him so much," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Then he''s really unlucky." A sudden smile appeared on the coquettish face of Snow Girl, which can be hated by Sun Wukong, usually for a long time. "You didn''t come to Korea just to kill him?" "Isn''t it going?" On the street, the traffic is crowded, and people flow like weaving. It is really a prosperous big city. Walking on the street, Sun Wukong tightly guarded the women next to her, fearing that there would be some unsightly guys taking advantage of the crowd, and taking advantage of the chaos. Who are the few girls who have all-out appearances? But apparently, he was more concerned about it. In ancient times, there were few such hooligans. Entering an inn, several people rented a room for dinner. After having dinner together, Sun Wukong took his daughters to hang out on this bustling street until the sun went down. Rest in the inn At night, with stars, Sun Wukong looked at the distant palace, but the figure disappeared so strangely. When it appeared, it was already inside the palace, in a bamboo forest in a courtyard. Sun Wukong went all the way, walking on the bamboo path, not long before, in front of him, there was an ancient tree full of blue lotus flowers, flying in the sky, romantic, elegant, clean, gorgeous, like a cloud like Xia, Just like the starry sky at that night, the stars are a little bit pure and pure! The faint fragrance is fascinating, and it is as dreamy! "Well, a blue cypress tree doesn''t want to be so beautiful, but it is more beautiful." Standing under the blue magpie flower tree, Sun Wukong was obviously also amazed by the blue magpie flower. I have to say that for such a beautiful blue magpie flower, he only saw it for the first time. With a wave of your hand, the magic sword in your hand is straight on the ground! And he is looking into the distance Not long after, a slight footstep came from far to near, and Sun Wukong slightly tilted his head to look at the trail, but a smile appeared on the corner of Zui: "It''s finally here" auzw.com The comer is a young girl, dressed in a luxurious silk group, coming slowly along the way, her skirts fluttering, her hair slightly raised, and her face with a smile on her face. Innocent and carefree Looking at the places where I often come, a girl suddenly appeared, and the girl seemed surprised: "Hey! Who are you? Why have I never seen you?" Looking at the innocent girl Chilian in front of her eyes, Sun Wukong could not help but smile: "Before asking other names, you must first report your own name, which is polite!" "Bold! I''m Princess Honglian. I must ask your questions as soon as possible!" The girl Chilianjiao sang, but she didn''t seem to be arrogant, but she had a girly coquettish taste. "It turned out that you called Hong Lian as a princess. Why don''t you stay in your palace, but come to such a place at night, aren''t you afraid of meeting the bad guys?" "Bad guy? This is the palace, and where is the bad guy?" "Like me" Sun Wukong pointed to himself and smiled lightly. "Are you a bad guy?" The girl wasn''t nervous at all, but asked curiously, "What bad things do bad guys usually do?" It is hard to believe that such an innocent girl, in the original book, Wei Zhuang actually tuned her into a dangerous and dangerous red drill like a beautiful snake. I have to say that Weizhuang is also a talent! "Don''t you think this bluebird is beautiful?" Sun Wukong didn''t answer the girl''s red training question, but looked at the bluebird in front of her, and said lightly. "You haven''t answered me what''s your name?" The girl Chilian said she was angry that Sun Wukong always ignored her own question. "Sun Wukong" "Sun Wukong? What a weird name" the girl Chilian couldn''t help saying. Suddenly, she looked at the magic sword that was planted on the ground, her eyes suddenly flashed: "That sword is yours? Are you a swordsman?" "No, but I can use a sword." Sun Wukong took a light hand, the magic sword flew autonomously in his hand, and waved with his hand, the cold mang flickered, and a boulder not far away was instantly divided into two, silent Interest, the cut surface is smooth as a mirror "Great" girl Chilian was stunned by this sword from Sun Wukong: "Can you teach me to use a sword better than my master?" "Do you want to learn swords?" "Well, I have been learning swords from my master, but I haven''t made much progress." "It''s hard to practice sword" "I''m not afraid I can hold on" "It''s very late at this time tomorrow, you''re here to wait for me" Sun Wukong glanced at the girl''s red practice, his body flickered, she just disappeared! Looking at the suddenly disappearing Sun Wukong, the girl Chilian was obviously froze for a moment, full of surprises, looking forward to tomorrow night, taking a cheerful step, trotting towards her own palace A monthly ticket with a monthly ticket, and a flower with flowers! Need everyone''s support! Thank you! .. v8 Chapter 16： Cultivation must start from the mothers womb Just when he appeared in his room, Sun Wukong saw the anxious high priest. Watching Sun Wukong suddenly appear, the high priest showed a surprise, apparently relieved, and just wanted to say something about Sun Wukong, but was interrupted by Sun Wukong: "Go! I already know!" Door, walk towards Princess Yan''s room. The reason he just saw Chi Lian was when he suddenly left. Naturally, he knew that there was something wrong with Princess Yan, so he hurried back. Just entering the room, Snow Girl greeted Sun Wukong anxiously: "Goku, please come and see, Princess Ji suddenly feels some pain in her stomach, is there any problem?" ps: Princess Yan is called Princess Concubine in the future. She has the same surname as Ji Ruqian and named her concubine, otherwise she is always called Princess Concubine, as if she is always reminded that she is Princess Concubine Yan. . At this moment, the princess was lying on g with a pale face, full of anxiety and worry. After seeing Sun Wukong coming in, the anxiety and worry in her heart calmed down inexplicably, as if she had found the backbone and saw him. It can give people a sense of security and pragmatism that is unprecedented. It seems that all problems in the world will be solved as soon as they are in his hands. This was not what she felt on Prince Yan. When he came to Ji Fei''s g, Sun Wukong frowned slightly and said, "Pull the skirt away" Ji Fei''s face suddenly appeared a touch of redness, but she was a general person, knowing that now is not the time to be shy, the so-called healer''s parents heart, so comforted in her heart, Ji Fei gently put her skirt Pulled upwards, revealing her shiny white belly, because of pregnancy, it was not flat, but it was slightly raised. But it doesn''t lose beauty. The hot temperature of Sun Wukong lying on her lower abdomen with one hand flattened Ji Fei''s heartbeat slightly, but her self-control was very strong, so there was nothing strange on the surface. A soft white light emerged from Sun Wukong''s hands. When invading the concubine''s belly, the concubine felt that an unprecedented amount of warmth came from her abdomen, flowing into the limbs, the kind of permeating soul. . Shuang, a few desire to make her mute and groan! The indifferent expression can no longer be maintained, and it is instantly filled with red halo, so charming. Tempting. As Sun Wukong retracted his right hand, the kind of soothing retreat resembled the tide, causing Ji Fei to have a touch of nostalgia in her heart, and then she was shocked by what she thought, but Ji Fei secretly scolded herself and gradually calmed down. Your turbulent heart. If Sun Wukong did not see the concubine, she reproached: "In the future, it is forbidden to practice internal force flow through the meridian. The fetus is very fragile and can not stand your toss." "Understand" Princess Ji knew that the problem was with her, and nodded again and again. auzw.com "It''s all right, Concubine, are you really the doctor who didn''t mention this to you before?" Snow Girl looked at Concubine, and complained, she was just now Frightened, Princess Jie''s pale face was always frightening. Ji Fei shook her head. She had just experienced this kind of thing. Naturally, she didn''t know the reason, and the doctor didn''t know that he would martial arts, and naturally it was impossible to mention it! "In the future, I will activate your bones and bones for you every day, so that it will be good for the fetus. When she is born, Baozhun will be a shocking super genius!" The super genius of no-comer is beautiful. Little. Female! Everyone said that training should start from the baby, but this is from the mother''s womb! Ji Fei took a sip, then nodded her head. She knew Sun Wukong''s ability clearly, but it was definitely the strongest person in the world, even if it was the Emperor Taiyi of their yin and yang family, it was far behind, because It is very strong, but it is absolutely crazy to cut off the roof of the entire palace without a single sword! Since Sun Wukong is thinking for her daughter, she will not refuse. "It seems that when the lady is born, she must be shocked." The high priest beside her sighed. It can be hard to imagine being grown up by Master Goku, how amazing the young girl will be when she is born in the future! Because she knew very well, Sun Wukong, that''s the **** of supremacy! Children born by God feel terrified when you think about it! However, at this moment, Xiao Xiao, who was lying next to Ji Fei, suddenly jumped up, fell into the arms of Sun Wukong, and stretched out her small tongue. He lightly added his palm, screamed, and then stepped forward. The claws touched his belly, and he looked so cute. "Liu Xiao seems hungry," Xiao Li said slightly. Sun Wukong flipped over, and a millennium of cold iron appeared in his hands. Xiaoyu saw it, and his eyes suddenly flashed. His saliva began to spin in zui. He took a sip of it and jumped onto the table. In the surprised look of Snow Woman and Concubine, the babble bite, as if it were radish. "That''s the millennium cold iron tadpole eating the millennium cold iron?" Xue Nu pointed at the little tadpole cheerfully, and said with a look of shock. That''s the millennium cold iron! How hard it is. How hard it is, but under its little broken teeth, it is fragile like a radish, and she doesn''t know what to say. "Xiaoyu is an ancient **** beast. It is not strange to feed on fine iron." Xiaoli said faintly: "But because of Goku, its teeth are sharper than the original **** beast" "Well, isn''t it strange to eat refined iron?" Snow Woman looked at Xiaoyan in surprise, and then sighed: "But is it too luxurious to take millennium cold iron as its ration? Who can afford such a beast? what" "I can afford it" Sun Wukong said faintly: "Unfortunately, the cold iron for ten years is still unable to stand still with its current strength, otherwise it will be fed for thousands of years." He is the master of the so-called precious materials, and he can always Use the power of rules to create something out of nothing! Xue Nu and Ji Fei looked at Sun Wukong for a long time and were speechless. How abnormal this product must be! At the same time, he became more and more curious about his identity! The longer they follow Sun Wukong, the more they discover the mystery of Sun Wukong''s identity! I thought they knew a little bit, but immediately they were overthrown by the facts, but what they knew was only the tip of the iceberg! .. v8 Chapter 17： Small elephant trunk Night was quiet, and several people from Sun Wukong stepped out of Ji Fei''s room and returned to their rooms. It was Snow Girl, looking at the high priest who entered Sun''s room behind Sun Wukong, and Dai Mei could not help but frowned slightly. Xiao Li happened to pass by her, and said lightly, "If you can''t tolerate other women around him, then I advise you to better leave. Goku''s status is very dignified. You are so dignified that you can''t imagine him. "One man can manage" After finishing speaking, he walked into his room and closed the door. Snow Maiden frowned slightly, looking at the closed door of Sun Wukong, her face restored calm again: "I m very honorable? I ca nt even imagine it? Hehe is really interesting, Goku, but I m more and more curious about you." Snow Maiden Pushed the door of his own room and walked in "Previously you were a noble and high priest to serve, but now you have become a maid for me, don''t you feel wronged? I told you before, you don''t need to do this." Looking at cleaning up for myself The high priest on the bed, Sun Wukong shook his head slightly. But seriously, this feeling is also good! He''s used to the life of being served by many sisters. If there isn''t such a maid to take care of him, he''s really not used to it. The high priest shook his head and said firmly, "It is my pleasure to serve you!" "Is it because of me?" Sun Wukong looked at the high priest. The high priest nodded, but shook his head again. "Is it because of the goddess'' order?" The high priest nodded again, and then shook his head again. "What the **** is that?" Sun Wukong looked at the high priest a bit silently. The high priest''s eyes flickered, and then he shook his head again and became silent! "I suddenly realized that communicating with you is so big!" Sun Wukong shouted. Gu sat on a wooden chair and said lightly like an uncle: "Forget it, don''t want to, go and give me a basin of water, Wash your feet! " "Aren''t you going back to your own world?" The high priest said curiously. "Don''t go back today, I want to hug you to sleep!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. He has made some adjustments to the time of his world, even if this world has passed for more than ten years, and his world is only a few days. "Ah? Huh ?!" The high priest suddenly turned red with surprise, and said nervously, "That is this one" "Speak up if you don''t want to!" "no" "That won''t be enough" "But I know that." The high priest panicked what he wanted to explain, but in the end he didn''t know what to say. In the end, he had no choice but to bow his head and agree. "Haha, I''m scared of you but I''m just joking with you and going to draw water!" Looking at the lovely appearance of the high priest, a smile appeared on Sun Wukong''s face. "It turned out to be just a joke!" The high priest was relieved, and at the same time slightly disappointed. Throw away the complex emotions in my head and go out to fetch water auzw.com Sun Wukong leaned leaning on a wooden chair, soaking his feet in the clear water, feeling the softness of the high priest. The tender little hand washes his feet gently, saying no Out of comfort! No wonder those big men like to be served, this feeling is really intoxicating! After washing, the high priest immediately left Sun Wukong''s room and closed the door for him. It seemed like she was really afraid that Sun Wukong would leave her alone. Because she had learned Sun Wukong''s temperament from the mouths of daughters-in-law and other women. When he was serious, when he was extra serious, when he was not serious, it was a **** off the ground! Sun Wukong sat on the g edge and did not fall asleep. Not long after he broke through, he was about to carefully understand his new realm and the advanced rules of space. At the same time, when he was separated from the goddess, he also gained a lot of her power from the goddess. After being absorbed by the dimensional **** bead, he had not yet been able to appreciate the higher rules that the dimensional **** bead fed him back Power too! Looking at the dimensional **** bead floating in front of him, Sun Wukong sighed a little. This thing is indeed a good thing. It contains the power of the rule of the dimensional god. . At first Sun Wukong didn''t know why. Now he can figure it out. The **** of that time wants to use his hands to restore his strength! This is just a transaction. Sun Wukong gets the power of the rules he wants, and the **** of the dimension just wants to wake up from his sleep as soon as possible. In the room, the enchantment was laid by Sun Wukong, and outsiders could not see what was inside. In the middle of the night, about three in the morning! Suddenly a particularly harsh scream came to everyone''s ears! "Ah !!!!!! Flower picking thief !!!" This was a woman''s scream, and the voice was a terrible crying ghost, who suddenly woke up the entire inn! For a while, mess around! "A flower picker? Where is a flower picker?" "Kill the thief picker! What I hate most in my life is the thief picker" "There he ran towards the backyard" The noisy outside world did not attract the slightest attention of Sun Wukong. At this moment, his room was banned, and everything was isolated from the outside world. Only when a few people happened to Xue Xue, he could feel it because he was on the women There was a secret cover to protect them. At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly appeared at the window of Sun Wukong''s room. When he opened the doors and windows, his body flickered, and he flashed into the room. "what" What followed was a scream. The original body flickered, and it just struck the invisible space enchantment laid by Sun Wukong, as if it suddenly hit a hard, hard wall. Above! Suddenly his head was bleeding, his head was dizzy for a while, and he fell to the ground like this with no image! Nothing happened for a long time! Although this is only a space enclave that isolates the outside world, there is still the power of anti-shock. This cargo is not lucky enough to kill it. It was just this trouble that apparently shocked Sun Wukong. He immediately accepted the merits and removed the enchantment. Looking at the masked man in black lying under the window, listening to the slogan of a flower thief outside, I don''t know what happened! "Mbd, this product is a flower picker? It''s so daring! I actually picked it up in my brother''s room!" Sun Wukong was so angry that he came to the man in black and kicked him in the yin : "The thing I hate most is picking flowers." With a muffled hum, Sun Wukong kicked his heart in his arms. "Hmm? There are all sorts of eggs?" Sun Wukong stopped now, and a lot of cold sweat slipped from his forehead. Don''t be so foolish! "Brother doesn''t believe it because there is another kind of person in this world, that is, the **** also has a small elephant trunk to the eunuch." .. v8 Chapter 18： Hateful Ji Wuye He turned him over casually, and Sun Wukong immediately stretched out his hand, trying to untie the black cloth towel on his face. Suddenly, the unconscious person on the ground suddenly began to change strangely. The flat xiong was visible to the naked eye. The speed of the drums bulged up, and the dry buttocks and stocks also rose up, but for a moment, the thin and thin figure turned out to be exceptionally uneven, and became mature and full. "It''s really a sister paper." Sun Wukong wiped his forehead at the moment, and his heart was a little awkward. He just gave a kick underneath him. Now even if the other party is in a coma, his brow is slightly wrinkled, his face shows The color of pain. Just when Sun Wukong wanted to tear off her face towel, the door of her room was suddenly opened. "Goku heard that uh, your speed is really fast! I caught the flower picker so fast?" The snow ladies who just entered the room, wanted to say something, but looked at the black clothes falling at the feet of Sun Wukong. People, a few girls suddenly became surprised. "What a flower-picking thief! They are a woman," Sun Wukong shook his head and said lightly. "Women''s?" Snow-girls froze for a moment. However, at this moment, the unconscious person on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, his hands flashed, and a short dagger appeared in his hand instantly, cutting at the speed of Sun Wukong''s neck. Go "Goku !!!!" "Be careful!!!" The Snow Maiden and Concubine were shocked at the moment. Only the high priest and Xiao Li still looked as usual, but they were not anxious at all, because they knew Sun Wukong''s identity clearly, how could they be injured by such an assassination? In fact, just as Xiao Li and the high priest guessed, the man in black merely waved the dagger, and was shot by Sun Wukong out of the window, hitting him under a big tree, and a blood spurted out. The man in black was very decisive, his body flickered into a shadow, and disappeared. Obviously, because the other party was a woman, Sun Wukong was merciless, or one bar was enough to shoot her, and there was still a chance to escape. "Don''t chase it?" Xue Nu looked at the disappearing black man, Dai Mei frowned slightly. "No, it''s too much trouble. Since it''s a woman, it''s not a thief picker, so there''s no need to chase it," Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, saying. "It''s okay, let''s go back to sleep!" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly. The Snow Girls didn''t say much, they all went back to their room. After all the women had left, Sun Wukong started to mumble to himself: "The ever-changing Yi Rong Shu that the goods will not be the mysterious black unicorn? Is it right? Well! It seems necessary to put that black unicorn in the future Grab it and research it. " Without words for a night, Sun Wukong once again set up a space enchantment and continued to cultivate In the early morning of the next day, Sun Wukong withdrew from the practice, withdrew the enchantment, and walked out of his room. When I came to the roof, looking at the rising sun, Jin Chancan looked very beautiful! A small figure jumped out from Xiao Li''s window, and a few bouncing above the eaves fell into the arms of Sun Wukong! "You little guy, it''s ting early!" Sun Wukong stroked his head lightly. With a smile on his face, the latter narrowed his eyes and enjoyed himself. "It''s really boring early in the morning!" Looking at the rising sky, Sun Wukong sighed slightly. Without looking back, she said lightly, "Snow Girl, listen to Snow White!" auzw.com The sound of "good" footsteps came, and Snow Girl landed next to Sun Wukong, took out the jade flute in her sleeve, placed it between her lips, and played it gently. The light flute echoes the sky, melodious and beautiful, elegant and agile. For a moment, it is snowing in the sky. For a while, the people in this inn stopped their movements and listened carefully to the sound Looking from the window, you can see that on the roof, a man is lying lazily, and the woman with white hair wins snow, standing softly, with flying skirts, flying hair, full and proud. Under the shining of that morning glow, it looks so beautiful and moving snowflakes. If the fairy falls into the dust, it is not beautiful. "That''s a fairy" Many people are obsessed with looking at Xue Nu at the moment. Sun Wukong seemed to feel something. At the moment, he felt upset, stood up, took Snowwoman''s hand, and said, "Let''s go!" Then, when his body flashed, he came to Ji Fei''s room. "Yan Guo''s first beautiful and beautiful song and dance girl really deserved its reputation. Listening to this song today, there is no regret in this life." Princess Ji watched Sun Wukong and Snow Girl appearing in her room, and smiled at the Snow Girl now. I heard half of it, it s a pity " Snow Girl glanced at Sun Wukong, shook her head helplessly, this guy was too selfish and overbearing. People just looked at her a few more times, and he unhappyly pulled himself back into the room. "If Sister Princess Ji is interested, I will play a song for you when I have time." "Fine! Princess Ji, pull your skirt up, let''s see how Xiaoyue''s doing." At this time, Sun Wukong came to Ji Fei in a faint way. Ji Fei''s pretty face suddenly appeared a hint of redness. But I still pulled my skirt up slightly. "Well! Yes, it seems a little older than yesterday." "Really? I''ll take a look at it!" Xue Nu immediately pulled her head over: "It''s really yeah" Sun Wukong put her hand on the concubine''s abdomen, and it faintly appeared and penetrated her body. When she was over, the concubine''s coquettish face appeared an intoxicating blush, and the feeling of comfort that made her want to stop struck again. The whole body made her grit her teeth quickly, fearing that she could not help but scream again With the power of his life, Sun Wukong nourished the fetus well, then he retracted his hand. At this moment, the inn suddenly became extremely lively. Everyone extended their heads out of the window and started talking. Sun Wukong frowned, walked towards the window, and looked towards the streets outside, but found that, sometime, there were a large number of soldiers on the street. In the center of the soldiers, there was a luxurious sedan, red cloth red The curtain could be seen looming, and there was a beautiful woman sitting inside, just the slightly sobbing shoulders, but it could be seen that the girl seemed to be crying! Sun Wukong frowned slightly, looking at the inn buddy who had never walked away, immediately stopped him, threw one or two pieces of silver directly, and said lightly, "What''s going on?" The guy''s eyes lighted up, he immediately put away the silver, glanced at the woman in the sedan on the street, and sighed: "I think you are a guest officer, you come from a foreign country? I don''t know if it''s normal, I would remind you kindly The girls around you are so beautiful, but do nt be seen by them, otherwise the trouble will be big. "Have you seen the girl in the tenderness? In fact, she is also a hard-working person. Ji Wuye doesn''t know where to go crazy. Every year, he selects a stunning woman from all over the country to play for him. Pitiful people like us ".. v8 Chapter 19： Ink crow The guy simply explained the beginning and the end of the matter, and then left in a hurry. Obviously he didn''t dare to mention anything about Ji Wuye, for fear of causing trouble. "I didn''t expect that this South Korean general would be the same as Yan Chunjun," Xue Nu said with a calm face. But in those bright eyes, there were twinkling cold mansions. Apparently, she was killing. Looking at the woman in the sedan, Snow Girl suddenly felt a sense of sympathy for the disease. She was very lucky and met Sun Wukong. What about her? Who can save it? Thinking of this, Snow Girl looked at Sun Wukong in the past: "Would you go?" "Understanding" Sun Wukong said with a faint smile: "Since I encountered it, I can''t pretend I didn''t see it", saying, I just want to jump into the window! "Wait!" Snow Maiden stopped him: "We''re going to stay in South Korea for a while, can you modify it slightly? Otherwise, there will be some trouble." "Also" Sun Wukong thought for a while, but nodded, but he still had to go to practice red and practice jade! It''s better to keep a low profile now. Speaking, I saw Sun Wukong touch his face with his hand. Suddenly, in the surprised eyes of the women, the appearance changed greatly, a folding fan in his hand, slightly fanning, like a beautiful boy. "Well, handsome?" Sun Wukong looked at the women and grinned. "Pop !!!", answering him, but Snow Maiden''s light slap patted on his head. "Why are you hitting me?" Sun Wukong was a little stunned. "Ah, I''m sorry to see you like this, I can''t help but want to fan you with big ears." Snow Girl looked at Sun Wukong at this time, and vomited a cute little fragrant tongue. Some embarrassed words. "" Sun Wukong''s head was suddenly black, and his face was speechless: "Fuck! Brother is so handsome, you want to fan me with big ears? This is decisively unscientific!" "Eun is like a gambling gambling, can every bit of proficient sister-in-law be able to hit you?" Xiao Li, expressionless, said softly. "I depend! Xiao Li, you do the same" Sun Wukong suddenly showed a picture of me being hurt. " He smiled immediately, and touched his face again, and restored the original appearance: "Well, the joke is here, it is important to save people first, otherwise, they will go away!" Speaking, Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand, and a lightsaber came together on his palm: "It''s just to save the individual, I don''t need to go out on my own." "Go" was accompanied by Sun Wukong''s faint drink, and that lightsaber instantly disappeared into a streamer! Attack the soldiers guarding the sedan around! The streamers shone, lightsabers fluttered, shuttled through the crowd, and penetrated a body with flesh and blood. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Everyone alert!" The soldiers suddenly panicked, but before they finished their words and were ready to meet, they were chopped under the sword by the lightsaber! The time it takes is just a few seconds! auzw.com For a while, those who looked around were stunned, like a ghost! And the woman in the sedan, even under their eyelids, disappeared so strangely. "Ghost! There are ghosts!" I wondered who was exclaimed. " " For a moment, all the doors and windows of the house were closed. The street was empty, except for the soldiers lying down in a pool of blood and the luxurious sedan. Blowing Buddha, here, it is like the horror street in which the fierce haunt appears! "Unexpectedly, this Korean''s courage is too small," Sun Wukong looked out of the window, looking at the street that was empty and deserted at that moment, and seemed very speechless. "Ordinary people already believe in ghosts and gods, and your means are so weird. They aren''t afraid to blame." Xue Nu looked at Sun Wukong, but shook her head helplessly. "Thank you very much for saving the public, the little girl is memorable." After the shock, the beautiful woman reacted, and when she came down to Sun Wukong, she was a little blessed. Seeing her proper manner, Wan Wanqingxiu, obviously a child of a rich man, is very educated. "Where is your house? I''ll send you back!" Sun Wukong said faintly, looking at the woman in front of him. I couldn''t help but praise it secretly. This woman was born with a natural beauty, gentle and moving, and the mature and enchanting figure was extremely tempting. The bulging mountains. Peaks are at least d! I have to say that Ji Wuye''s **** has a pretty high vision. "Home? I have no home. My home has been ruined by my brother and my parents." Said, the eyes of the woman were filled with the flame of hatred, and tears could not stop flowing "This **** Ji Wuye, it''s really harmful!" Sun Wukong''s eyes flickered at the moment, and he patted her incense. Shoulder, said gently: "Relax? Then Ji Wuye, sooner or later You do nt have to be so sad to change him for you to kill him. " The woman''s eyes brightened immediately, and she made a sigh of silence, kneeling in front of Sun Wukong: "As long as Eun-gung can revenge for the little girl, the little girl is willing to serve as a slave for life and wait for benefactors" "What''s your name?" "Ling Ruoxi" "Well, stay with Ji Fei for the time being! It happens that she needs someone to take care of her all the time." In the majestic hall, Ji Wuye sat on the first place, looked at the guard who was kneeling down, trembling, and said, "You mean? Someone gave the woman on the street of my Korean capital. Robbed? " "Yes" The man shivered, his head almost touching the ground. "Can you see who is doing this?" "I haven''t seen it. According to the civilians who have witnessed the whole incident, they just saw a lightsaber, and in a moment, they solved the team of hundreds of people, and then the woman the general wanted So weird a little bit disappeared " "Oh? When did you not want me to have such a great master in the Korean capital? Oh, it''s so daring that you hit your mind on Ji Wuye, what do you say about him, Moya?" Said at night, the young man dressed in black out of the two black and white men standing aside looked aside. His overall outfit is dominated by ink color, full of killing and dangerous atmosphere, exquisite clothing fabrics and fluffy black feather shawls show his graceful and arrogant qualities, and the unique patterns on his eyes echo the lines and patterns on his clothes. It looks extremely domineering, tough and neat! He is one of Ji Wuye''s two masters, Moya! .. v8 Chapter 20： Two good boys "Everyone who is against you will kill without amnesty!" Moya said calmly, with a calm expression on his face. Show solitary height and cold arrogance. "Go, if you can catch it, bring him, if you can''t," Ji Wuye waved his hands gently. But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mo Chou''s respectful fist: "Subordinates know what to do then we will leave first" Ji Wuye waved slightly. "Let''s go! Bai Feng!" The teenager Bai Feng clenched his fists at Ji Wuye, followed immediately behind Mo Crow, and left the hall. The two men''s statures leapt for a while at an amazing speed, and they came to a moment. Above the valley. Looking down at the full picture of the capital below, Moya said faintly: "It seems that the task this time will not be too simple." "Being able to silently take people away from everyone''s eyelids, it seems that this person''s light work may still be above us." The teenager Bai Feng, dressed in a fluttering dress, looked down at the capital shrouded in the clouds below. . "Not only that, with just one lightsaber, hundreds of people carefully selected by Ji Wuye under the sword in an instant, this person''s accomplishment in swordplay is probably very clever and careful, Bai Feng, maybe We will all die this time, "Moya glanced at Juvenile Bai Feng with a somber expression. "It turns out that you also have this feeling." Juvenile Bai Feng glanced at the ink crow and looked at the sky: "Maybe, this is our destiny year after year, repeating the same thing over and over again, don''t you think Is it too boring to survive this way? " "We have no choice but because our lives are no longer ours. If we want to survive, we must be fast enough! Fast enough to catch up with the flow of our lives." "Fast enough? Do you know who the goal is this time?" "As long as you find that woman, you will be able to find our goal, let''s go." Moya flickered, and then leapt towards the endless cliff. On the bustling street, Moya looked at the scene of the incident, and said lightly: "Here, look around at the scene of the incident. Maybe, what can I find?" For a moment, however, the two were disappointed to discover that they not only found nothing, not even a trace of fighting. "Let''s take a look at the inn," Moya glanced at the inn not far away, silent for a moment, said softly. Almost everyone here has witnessed what happened in the morning, so they must know something In the inn, in a guest room, Sun Wukong looked at the ink crow and the teenager Bai Feng who came into the inn, and couldn''t help but smile: "The two guys are ting smart, they found this place so quickly" "Are they from Ji Wuye?" Snow Girl said faintly, looking at the two. "Well! And it''s a good skill, but it''s a pity, but it''s under Ji Wuye''s hands." Sun Wukong nodded slightly. "Oh? I can get your approval. It seems that both of them are also exceptional." Sudden surprise appeared on Xue Nu''s face, and some curious Chao Crow and young Bai Feng looked at it. "Look at the dress and dress of the two, must be a master of light work?" Ji Fei looked at the two. auzw.com "They are coming to my master, Goku, I m going to hide or it will cause you trouble" Ling Ruoxi suddenly felt a little nervous, saying, then I want to turn around and leave. "I don''t have to go to meet these two people." Sun Wukong waved his hand, stopped Ling Ruoxi, turned around and walked outside Looking at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, Ling Ruoxi looked very nervous: "Is it really okay to venture out like this?" "Don''t be nervous, you can outperform Goku, I''m afraid it''s the only one." Snow Woman looked indifferently, and smiled slightly: "Let''s watch the excitement here." "Not unique, but impossible to have," said the priest lightly. In his tone, he is full of firmness like never before. How can mortals fight against God! "Yo! What''s your name? Ji Wuye sent you here?" Sun Wukong stood in front of the corridor, watching the ink crow and young Bai Feng who just entered the inn, and waved. Waved, said. "Eh?" Seeing Sun Wukong, Moya and the teenager Bai Feng frowned slightly at the moment, secretly vigilant. Moya frowned slightly, and said lightly, "Who are you?" "Aren''t you looking for me? Why don''t you know who I am?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Oh? Are you the one who took away the woman from Lord Ji Wuye?" Mo Ya looked at Sun Wukong with a faint look. "Positive solution!" Sun Wukong grinned. "My lord, how dare you! Are you overconfident in your skills? Or don''t you put our eyes on it? Or, do you just delay here?" Moya looked at Sun Wukong, and he suddenly felt right. Be alert. "I really didn''t put you in my eyes," Sun Wukong said with a faint smile, "Is it necessary to delay time?" Then, turning to the room on the side and shouting, "If you come out, show me a bright look for them." "" Ling Ruoxi suddenly became nervous, he did not expect that Sun Wukong not only took the initiative to find the door, but also exposed himself without hesitation. Is this guy a problem with his head, or does he not at all What about the other person? However, she still walked out of the door for Sun Wukong''s trust. If Sun Wukong wanted to harm her, why save her? Seeing Ling Ruoxi, Mo Ya and the teenager Bai Feng''s eyes suddenly became extremely serious. Before they came, they had already determined the woman''s appearance. They didn''t want to, the other party didn''t really escape, but instead exposed their identities. They have never encountered such a situation. Is it really like the other party said that he doesn''t take them seriously? "It seems that we have been underestimated." The ink crow''s face suddenly became extremely cold, a black feather fluttered, his body flickered, and he attacked Sun Wukong. It s fast, and it s just a blink of an eye, but Sun Wukong grabbed the fist that he swung out with a breeze, and immediately hit the crow''s belly with a punch, and released the hand that grabbed his fist. Frightened, kneeling down in front of Sun Wukong, turning hard, and looked at the teenager Bai Feng: "Don''t come and run away!" "Ink crow!" Unfortunately, the young Bai Feng was not the kind of person who left his companion and ignored him. In a shock, his body flashed and he was charged towards Sun Wukong! However, the ending is clear. Sun Wukong gripped his throat, and immediately punched him in the fist, covering his abdomen, kneeling in front of Sun Wukong, following in the footsteps of the ink crow. "Isn''t this guy telling you to run away?" Mo Ya stared at the young Bai Feng, angrily under his heart. "I won''t leave you running away alone." The teenager Bai Feng covered his abdomen, his face was a little distorted, but his tone was exceptionally firm. "It''s really two good years! It''s full of love," Sun Wukong laughed. .. v8 Chapter 21： Two undercover In the bright room, Sun Wukong was sitting on a wooden chair and drinking tea in a glass leisurely. The Xiaoli girls stood beside him and looked at the two pale boys in front of them with interest! The ink crow and the teenager Bai Feng looked at Sun Wukong in front of them, and they were still deeply shocked. They thought they were the rare masters in the rivers and lakes, but they did nt want to, they were so martial arts that they went But one trick. I thought Ji Wuye was already very strong, so strong that they couldn''t resist, but the strength of this person would just throw away Ji Wuye Hachijo Street! It is hard to believe that there are still such martial arts elites in the world! "Being able to die in the hands of a master like you, we can be considered dead without regrets! Let''s do it!" Moya looked at Sun Wukong faintly. Life and death, since they were used as Ji Wuye''s killing tool, they have long been bearish. "Do you want to get out of Ji Wuye''s control?" Sun Wukong looked at Moya and Baifeng Tao lightly. "What do you mean?" The ink crow frowned, and frowned at the moment. "Ji Wuye, in my eyes, is just an ant, and I want to kill him, but he can do it anytime. Now, he still has a little role, so I need you to stay by his side as my eyeliner, the task is completed, I also give you freedom "Sun Wukong looked at the two with a flat face. The ink crow and the young Bai Feng jumped heartily! They had already raised the heart to leave Ji Wuye, but unfortunately, Ji Wuye was too powerful, and they were powerless! Maybe this person can really do it "What do you want us to do?" Juvenile Bai Feng was the first to stand and looked firm at Sun Wukong. "Stay by Ji Wuye until a woman named Nongyu appears to you, obituary and me, the task can be completed" Sun Wukong said lightly. The reason why he did not immediately kill Ji Wuye was just to get jade. In the original book, she seems to have been sent by Chi Lian to assassinate Ji Wuye, but she didn''t say explicitly that it would be good to leave two undercovers beside Ji Wuye just in case. "It''s that simple?" Moya stared at Sun Wukong. "It''s that simple!" "How will we answer Ji Wuye''s task this time?" Juvenile Bai Feng looked at Sun Wukong and said. Sun Wukong grinned and stretched out with one hand to see the strange change of the tea cup in his hand. For a moment, it was Ling Ruoxi''s appearance under the shocking eyes of Mo Crow and others! I saw her eyes closed, her breath was gone. "Yeah!" Ling Ruoxi looked at his corpse and exclaimed, covering Xiaozui, looking very shocked. "This is this" Moya and Bai Feng''s eyes widened in shock! What did they see? How could a tea cup turn into a person with their eyes lowered? Even Snow Girls were surprised. "It''s just a little blinding, which has confuse your visual nerves. In fact, she is still carrying a tea cup with you, you should know how to do it?" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Understand!" The two ink crows nodded and took the corpse of Sun Wukong, who was leaving! At this moment, their hearts are very excited, because it won''t be long before they leave the cage where they are trapped! "You spend so much thought for the woman named Jade?" Snow Girl looked at Sun Wukong slightly frowning at this moment. In her tone, there was some dissatisfaction, only a few days! There are so many women around somehow. "After meeting, you will like her" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "On the melody, she has a very high level of accomplishment and can even pop a heartbeat!" "The song of the heartstrings? Then I''m a little curious about her," Snow Girl Nana smiled indifferently. auzw.com "Goku, do you think those two people will obey your orders?" Ji Fei looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Are you sure they will not betray you?" "No, because they are not that kind of person, and they desire freedom, they want to be free to fly in the sky like that bird" "You just met me just now. You seem to know them very well. I suddenly discovered that in this world, there is nothing like you don''t know." Ji Fei stared at Sun Wukong, but was slightly surprised. Sun Wukong smiled slightly and did not answer. "Is the technique you just performed an illusion?" Xue Nu looked at Sun Wukong and suddenly asked her doubts. "That''s right!" Sun Wukong nodded. In fact, it was not illusion, but he really turned a tea cup into Ling Ruoxi''s corpse, but it was troublesome to explain, so he had to say so. "Can you teach me?" Xue Nu looked at Sun Wukong full of hope, and her practice was also related to illusion. Just now Sun Wukong showed so much, but admired it tightly. "Oh! I can''t teach anyone this skill, but I can improve your strength" "Improve my strength? What should I do?" Xue Nu''s eyes flashed. "come here" Xue Nu immediately walked to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong now stretched out his right hand and placed it on the shoulder of Xue Nuo Xiang. When she was stunned, the white light shone across Xue Nuo''s body. Feeling the rapidly increasing internal force in her body, Xue Nu suddenly widened her eyes in shock, and looked at Sun Wukong with incredible eyes. For a moment, Sun Wukong retracted his hand and smiled slightly: "How do you feel?" "My God! My wife is incredible. My internal strength seems to have increased the skill of hundreds of years." Rao Yixue''s heart is also exclaimed at this moment. After listening, Princess Fei also widened her eyes, but Xiao Li and the high priest were very calm, because they knew the identity of Sun Wukong. "How did you do that?" Snow Girl at this moment, it was difficult to calm down, and in this moment, she became one of the world''s top masters in one fell swoop. "I just inspired all the potential hidden in you" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. In this way, even if he is not there, Snow Maiden has the power to protect herself. Subsequently, Sun Wukong successively inspired his potential abilities for several girls. Even if it was Ling Ruoxi who could not martial arts, he became a rare master in the world. The enhancement of strength naturally made Snowdaughter more curious about the identity of Sun Wukong. The terror means that can create the strongest master in the world at any time is simply not human. Thinking of how he used this method to create a large number of terrible legions, how can anyone in this world be an enemy? Think crazy and scary! Such a person is simply breaking the balance of this world! "Is this what Xiao Li said is the dignity of his identity?" One day, I spent some time with Sun Wukong to accompany several women to become familiar with their own strength. As the sky gradually deepened into the night, the starlight shone in the night sky and Sun Wukong''s figure disappeared into his room! Hurry to the place agreed with Akagi! .. v8 Chapter 22： Xi Jian It''s night, the Korean Royal Palace. "Princess, please slow down, it''s so late, where do you want to go?" The two court ladies hurriedly chased the happy running girl in front of them, showing anxiety. "Stop, if you are coming, you will kill all of them." Princess Hong Lian stopped, and turned to the two palace ladies behind her and yelled. "Don''t dare! Ask the princess to spare" The two palace ladies were immediately frightened and fell to their knees. They lowered their heads deeply and did not dare to chase them. "Hee hee" Princess Honglian, that is, the girl Chilian corner, can not help showing a glorious range, walking cheerfully towards the end of the corridor Through the moonlight, the girl Chilian came to the place agreed with the person last night. Looking at the beautiful bluebird flower tree, empty, the cheerful girl with a cheerful face stopped gradually, walked slowly under the tree, and looked around: "Did he not come yet?" Looking at the bright starry sky, the beautiful and splendid blue lotus flower, the girl could not help sitting on a turf, holding her cheeks with her hands, watching the path when it came, she was fascinated. "Why not come? Is it because I came too early or has he forgotten?" For a long time, the girl did not see any shadows appearing in the girl''s bare training, and she couldn''t help but whisper a little worry and disappointment in her eyes! She has been lonely in the palace all the time. She finally encountered a stranger. She was very happy. If she was accompanied, she would not feel lonely. "How long have you been here?" Suddenly, a voice sounded behind the girl Chilian. "Yeah !!!" The sudden voice made the scared young girl jump with a **** in her hands. Her hands that were holding her cheeks were unstable, and she slammed and fell to the ground. "It hurts" The girl Chi Lianxian was holding her slightly red nose, tears swirled in her eyes, turned and looked behind her, and her face suddenly showed a hint of surprise: "Ah! You are here! Why suddenly appeared Scared me behind him? It hurts. " "Sorry to scare you, is it painful? Come and see me!" Watching the girl Chilian''s beautiful appearance, Sun Wukong couldn''t help smiling. At the moment, she is naive, innocent, and cute! The girl Chilian put down her slender hand, exposed her slightly reddish nose, and said nervously, "How about, did you break it?" "Relax! Even if I break, there is nothing to be afraid of when I am with you!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, stretched out her finger and gently scratched her nose, and the girl felt her warmth in her nose. The pain disappeared instantly. "Yeah! It doesn''t hurt, how did you do that, teach me how?" The girl practiced Chi Chi, touching her little nose with a look of surprise. "Yes, but don''t you want to learn swords? What about your swords?" "Sword? I didn''t take it." The girl Chilian suddenly stopped. "Then I''ll give you a good one!" Then, as the power of Sun Wukong''s operating rules, a soft chain snake sword gradually formed in his hands. auzw.com Only the black exercise holding the soft sword of the chain snake is the red exercise. Only the black exercise of the enchanting peerlessness, the courage, the ecstasy, and the charm and charm of the gods is the real red exercise! "This is a soft snake with a chain snake. It is flexible and can be described as cutting iron like mud. It is a true magic soldier. The famous swords on the weapon spectrum cannot be compared with it! Here you are! In the future, it will be "Your sabre" Sun Wukong handed the chain sword in his hand to the girl Chilian, said. The girl Chilian took the soft snake of the chain snake, with a look of joy: "This is for me? Is it really better than the famous swords on the weapon spectrum?" "Of course! You can try, but be careful, it''s sharp!" The girl looked at a big stone not far away, and her hand trembled. The sword in her hand suddenly stabbed forward like a snake, and snorted, and easily penetrated the big stone. The hand turned again, and its sharp edge was sharp. The chain easily crushed the big stone! The girl''s red training was immediately overjoyed, her hands were dancing and her posture turned sharply. The soft snake of the chain snake hovered around her. The flowers that fell slowly. The petals fell on the chain sword and were cut in two. half "Thank you for this sword. I like it very much." Stopping the dance sword, the girl Chilian Lianfu. Touching the chain sword in her hand, she was very happy and said to Sun Wukong. "Hold it, attack me, I want to see, what is your skill?" "Then you have to be careful, but I''m great" The girl Chilianjiao sang, and her arms were swayed, and the chain sword suddenly stabbed at Sun Wukong. It s just that Sun Wukong just shifted his footsteps slightly, he just avoided it. "Huh!" The girl''s red training was obviously a little unconvinced. At the moment, Jiao hummed, her waist turned abruptly, and Wei An before Xiong collapsed into a thrilling arc. The chain sword in her hand turned sharply in the air and stabbed at Sun Wukong again However, Sun Wukong just stepped back. The chain sword was waved from the front of Xiong, with a flick of a finger, a trembling sound, and the girl screamed in exaggeration. The chain sword in her hand flew out of the hand and collapsed instantly Straight, insert it firmly on the ground! "Are you dancing swords or practicing swords? There is a stance in the air, but there is no strength. Except for good-looking, it is useless. It seems that the master who teaches you swords is not good!" Sun Wukong looked at Chilian and said lightly. . "You are not allowed to say bad things about my master, except for my father, the master is the best person to me." The girl Chilian heard Sun Wukong''s words, and now she was a little bit angry and yelled. "Don''t be convinced?" Sun Wukong said faintly while watching the girl Chilian. A soft sword of the chain snake lifted from the ground and said, "See clearly, how to use this chain sword!" As he said, he shook his hand lightly, and the chain sword flexed out instantly like a spirit! Like thunder and lightning, the whole chain sword buzzed and hummed, like a group of snakes wandering through the void, swarming into groups, protecting him as a whole, impenetrable, both offensive and defensive, without any flaws. !! Time seems to be forbidden. The girl Chilian only saw the piece of chain sword light and shadow. She hurried through the air, causing the surrounding air to be strung, causing the petals on the ground to be pulled by an invisible air wave, following the sword body, flowing and dancing. , But it is whistling with a terrible wind! Like a thunderstorm! Without hurting the slightest! This control is horrible! For a while, the young girl couldn''t help but look stunned, her eyes flashed, and looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, she was full of worship! Sun Wukong suddenly shook his hands, the chain sword retracted and tightened in an instant, forming a straight long sword, and waving it with his hands, the sword was like a rainbow above the ground, and a small, bottomless gap suddenly appeared. !! "Teach me! Teach me! I''m going to learn this! That''s awesome!" Seeing Sun Wukong receiving power, the girl Chilian immediately ran to the side of Sun Wukong with an excited face, holding his hand, eyes full of desire. color! On the pure face, it was covered with a little red halo, which added a touch of demon. Flowers, monthly tickets, and if you can, do nt forget to vote! .. v8 Chapter 23： Fate ahead The starry sky at night is wonderful. Although the stars are twinkling, although they are not dazzling, they come together to bloom their own light and still illuminate a sky. A sculpted Qianying is dancing in the moonlight. The sword in her hand shuttles rapidly in the sky like a snake, hovering stabbing, exuding a faint coldness, a twist of her waist, and an extremely graceful posture. Blue lotus flower. Petals! Hovering and flying around its body, it is picturesque! Delightful. The girl slowly stopped dancing and turned to look forward to the man under the blue cypress tree, her eyes full of anticipation and tension: "how?" "It''s okay" Sun Wukong nodded faintly: "It seems that you have gradually become familiar with the application skills of this chain sword. You have been working harder, and naturally you can be as flexible as your arms. It''s too late today. Go here today, go back Come on! " "Are you leaving?" Said the girl Chilian a little bit reluctantly. "Will you come again tomorrow?" "If I have time, I will come here" "Well, that''s it! I will come here every day to practice swords" The girl Chi Lian suddenly seemed very happy. Sun Wukong nodded slightly, and her figure disappeared. Five days passed while Sun Wukong passed on the training of Chi Lian and Xue Nu and others. On this day, Ji Wuye''s mansion. Looking at the kneeling guard in front of him, Ji Wuye''s expression of anger and irritability: "I gave you five days, haven''t you found a suitable woman for me? Huh! A bunch of waste, I What is it for you? " "The woman who can be seen by the general is too difficult to find. Please grace the army for a few more days, and his subordinates will find a suitable candidate for you," said the guard, kneeling on the ground, looking horrified. "Oh? You mean, isn''t it General''s?" Ji Wuye looked at him lightly, his eyes calmed down, but the horrible killing intentions came out invisibly. , Fear makes people cold! "Do nt dare! It s because his subordinates are not doing well. Please ask the army to give his subordinates a chance to redeem their guilt." The guard was horrified at the moment, begging for mercy. "Rave life?" Ji Wuye slowly walked towards his throne and picked up the ancient sword slanted on the throne. This scene, however, saw that the guard was even colder, hoeing his head and begging for mercy: "General''s mercy! General''s life what!" "Useless waste, what is it for you!" Ji Wuye''s eyes exudes a terrible and fierce murderous look, his gaze is fixed, a long sword waved in his hand, and a scream, accompanied by a terrifying scream, that The upper body of the famous guard was instantly cut into a huge blood hole and fell into a pool of blood! Several guards trot into the hall, looked at the dead person without changing the color, lifted it out and cleaned the hall at a very fast speed. The sharp movement seemed to have been used to this. Scenes "Did you say I did something wrong?" Ji Wuye looked indifferent, and turned to look at the silent ink crow and teenager Bai Feng. "The mission failed! You should give thanks for your death. The general did nothing wrong!" Moya looked indifferent, and everything that happened in front of him didn''t seem to be seen by him. It was a teenager Bai Feng, with an inexplicable flash of strangeness in his eyes. But it happened to be Ji Wuye''s eyes: "Looking at your expression, it seems to be a bit dissatisfied with what I did?" auzw.com Juvenile Bai Feng just wanted to answer, but was taken a step ahead by the ink crow: "Bai Feng was young and sensible, and hoped that the general would forgive him. He is my subordinate, and I will be a good student in the future!" Ji Wuye faintly looked at Bai Feng, and then turned his eyes to Moya, Mo. Rubbing the sword in his hand, said lightly: "It seems that in a short time, I can''t find a suitable woman. Anyway, in this palace, there is a more suitable woman who would like to wait a little longer, but forget it, go with me to the palace. " Ji Wuye said, just walking out of the hall The ink crow glanced at Juvenile Bai Feng and immediately followed. The palace hall, Ji Wuye was not informed at all, that is, the saber walked in. The palace guards not only did not stop them, but they all showed respect and fear, showing that his status in South Korea is so huge. Already. "General, I don''t know why you are here?" A eunuch-dressed guy came to Ji Wuye, respectfully. "This general is about to see the king, please go and inform me!" Ji Wuye said lightly, that proud gesture, indifferent tone, did not put the king in his mouth at all. "Okay, please wait a moment" However, for a moment, a middle-aged man in plain clothes came out, his face was a bit sickly pale, and his feet were a little bit floating. At first glance, he looked overly drunk. He is the king of South Korea, Chi Lian''s father! At this time, he was like a puppet, almost all of Ji Wuye had the final say in South Korea, so what can he do besides spending time in the harem? "I don''t know why Ai Qing is looking for a widowed person?" Han Wangxian still got a bit of a king, but unfortunately, looking at Ji Wuye''s eyes, the inconceivable hint of fear can be discerned by a discerning person. . "Today the princess of Red Lotus has already come out to be so slim that it is time to marry him. Will the end want to marry Princess Red Lotus as his wife? I do nt know what the king wants?" Ji Wuye slightly held his fist and salute, showing the etiquette, But there was no respect on his face. Regarding Princess Kelly''s Kaishi, that was also the first to open the door, and did not avoid it at all. His arrogant gesture is undoubted. "But how about Honglian and Xiao Aiqing waiting for a while?" Asked Wang Ji, the tentative prince of Han Wang. "Is this the king to reject the kindness of the general?" Ji Wuye looked indifferent, looking at the Han king in front of him, but the cold mang in his eyes flashed away. At the moment, the frightened heart of Han Wang was beating, and his heart was stunned, and he sighed, "Since Ai Qing has such good intentions, let it be for you." Only with a sharp look of Ji Wuye, he frightened Han Wang and flinched. It''s up! This goods is even more unbearable than the King Yan! "The day after tomorrow is a good birthday and a good day, then the day after tomorrow, the princess will come to meet the princess." Ji Wuye satisfied with Han Wang, and turned away. Under the bluebird tree, the girl Chilian is working hard to practice the perfect beauty of swordsmanship. Her body, combined with a venomous chain sword like a viper, forms a unique landscape. "It''s bad, my princess, my highness." A palace girl hurriedly rushed towards the girl Chilian. "What''s the matter?" The girl Chilian stopped and looked at the maid, slightly annoyed, "I haven''t ordered you? Don''t approach here" "Her Royal Highness Princess, please listen to me, King Wang King, he will give you to that Ji Wuye" "What did you say?" The girl Chilian paused for a moment, turned and hurriedly ran towards the palace .. v8 Chapter 24： So-called destiny "Father, I do nt want me, I do nt want to marry Ji Wuye, I beg you, do nt match me to Ji Wuye." In the king''s bedroom, the girl Chilian knelt at the foot of the king, begging hard. "Lianer, I don''t want to, but I''m wronged before I have to choose. Marry him. Actually, marrying him is also a good choice." "Don''t, don''t! I''m not going to marry that Ji Wuye" "Funny, I do nt want you to speak here. I said you have to marry you." Han Wang was so annoyed that he screamed angrily, flung his sleeves, and left. The girl was sitting on the ground with a slump of red exercises, and her face was pale. Was this the father who cared for her in every way? Why suddenly became so strange today Disheartened returned to his own palace, looking at the woman standing in the hall. The desperate girl suddenly seemed to see the sun, and threw at the woman. "Master, what should I do? What should I do? I don''t want to marry Ji Wuye" "Would you like to fall into the worst and darkest abyss of hell?" Master Chi Lian said indifferently. "Master, what are you talking about?" "As long as you have that courage, as long as you kill Ji Wuye, you will be able to control your own destiny, even the fate of South Korea." For a while, the girl lingered in her mind for a while, and suddenly the figure emerged. Gradually, her eyes became extra firm: "I can!" "Is that because of that person? Then, let me verify how you learned from him during this time. Remember, you do nt have to do anything if you want to achieve your goal. After that, the sword in Master Chilian s hands turned into a cold mang, stabbing towards the girl Chilian, sprinting in one go, using tricks and vicious means, and cold cold intentions appeared. It seemed that she really wanted At least the girl was trained to die! The girl''s complexion suddenly became extremely dignified. The chain sword was pulled out from the waist, and she swayed it with ease, and then stretched out like a snake. In the sky, a few sharp turns and a slamming sound stopped the murderous one. One sword. However, the master of Chi Lian''s body was flashing, the sharp sword in his hand was humming, and every sword that was cut out of Chi Lian by the gorgeous sword shadow was murderous and piercing! The "Master" girl Chilian exclaimed at the moment, backed back, the chain sword in her hand turned, contracted and returned, and strangled directly towards the master of Chilian. If this strike was implemented, then the master of Chilian would inevitably fall! However, just as the chain sword was approaching, the chain sword in the girl''s red practice was a sharp turn, and she wore it from the side of Master Red Practice. "Huh!" The master of Chi Lian snorted, and the sword in his hand showed no mercy towards Chi Lian. "!!!" The girl was shocked by Chilian''s practice, and hurriedly pulled back, but her arms were still cut open. "Your consciousness is not enough" Master Chi Lian stopped and looked at the girl Chi Lian, coldly, "If you want to kill Ji Wuye, you must have a murderous heart. Otherwise, the dead person is You are here, hold on to the sword in your hand, you must regard me as Ji Wuye, you must have a heart that will kill and spare no effort to be merciful. " "Have a spare heart and have a murderous heart" The girl Chi Lian Nana whispered to herself, thinking of the moment she married Ji Wuye, thinking of the figure buried deep in her heart, her eyes gradually firmed: "I Knowing that I will not be merciful anymore " auzw.com "Buzzing" At this moment, the chain sword in her hands seemed to feel her determination, and then trembled. The girl''s red practice waved at her hand, and the chain sword in her hand suddenly opened up layers of blades, stretched out, stabbed away at an amazing speed, shuttled through the void, seemingly transformed into thousands of handles, wrapped around Master''s body, In an instant, she blocked all her retreats. "What ?!" The master of Chilian was shocked and looked at the snake-chain sword that stabbed towards him. The sharp sword in his hand slashed down and slammed. The long sword was easily cut into two by the chain sword. With a short sigh, the chain sword remained unabated, and easily penetrated the heart of Master Chi Lian "You," the master of Chi Lian left an incredible color in his eyes, and the ensuing, but it was a darkness, and his body fell down so slowly "Master Shi" girl Chilian was stunned by this scene This chain snake soft sword was forged by Sun Wukong with the power of his own rules! Is it that all soldiers can resist, and among the chain swords, it is under the intention of Sun Wukong, which has begun to be savvy. It feels the determination of the girl to practice that must kill. Therefore, without hesitation, use all Mighty, it was a trick to kill the master of Chi Lian! This is also the negligence of Master Chi Lian! Even without Wei Zhuang''s teaching and practice of the red sword, but because of Wu Gong''s relationship, she still cannot escape the fate of death! Still on the fate of being killed by Chilian! ps: For the old sister Yulian in the original book, I had to let her master go to the same destiny, because only the cold and hot outside, hot-hearted, and charming and confusing God practice, that is the real Chi Practice it! The young girl stayed awake for a long time, looking at the master who had become cold, her eyes also became extremely firm and cold: "Master, rest assured, I will kill Ji Wuye" "Is the gear of fate already turning? Oh really interesting" Sun Wukong stood in front of the window and looked at the place where the distant palace was located, and a faint smile hung at the corner of Zui: "Hurry up and grow up. Chilian Now you are good, but I still like you in the future " the next day. The girl, Chilian, waited and waited for a day under the blue cypress tree, but she did not see the figure, her heart was full of sorrow, and it was covered with haze again. "Why are you away when I need you most" "Da da" The sound of gentle footsteps came slowly The girl Chilian suddenly showed a surprise, and hurriedly turned and shouted, "Why is it you?" Chilian''s surprised expression suddenly sank, and Dai Mei''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "You changed" The comer was a woman, she looked at the young girl''s eyes with a red tone, said softly. "Why are you here?" The girl Chilian said faintly, looking at the woman in front of her. "I guess you might go and kill Ji Wuye, so I''m here" "" "Let me go. Are you a princess? You shouldn''t be involved in danger or let me kill you instead." v8 Chapter 25： Alley The lush dense forest, the young white phoenix is ??a light feather, stepping on the branches and leaves of a tree top, looking at the bustling capital below, I don''t know what to think A dark shadow suddenly flashed out, landing on the leaves beside him "Let''s go! Don''t be so sentimental that Nestle has a new owner. I don''t know what kind of woman it will be. Let''s go and see?" "What? When did Ji Wuye find another one?" The girl Bai Feng turned her head to look at the ink crow, her tone a little surprised. "Who knows? I just learned it," Moya said lightly. "Let''s go! This is our task." Mo Cun patted the young Bai Feng''s shoulder. The figure flashed, and he leapt towards the most beautiful tower in the city below. "I don''t know when I will be able to leave this cage?" The young Bai Feng nana said, flashing and following Moya. If they had nothing, they ran through the roof, and in a moment they came to the most beautiful Nestle! At this moment, it was night and the night sky was a little bit starry, but the pagoda was brightly lit and reflected under the stars, but it was extraordinarily beautiful. Ink crow stood in front of the window sill, looking at the meditating woman inside, rubbing her chin, and saying, "This woman is very nice." The teenager Bai Feng held her arms with her hands, stood aside, and didn''t look into it. She said lightly, "How about her name?" "Why have I been wondering if you were born to be afraid of women? It''s strange this time, aren''t you interested in women too?" Mo Ya looked at the teenager Bai Feng and smiled awkwardly. "Don''t forget our mission," the young Bai Feng said with a light glance at Moya. "It seems that you are very positive," Mo Chou grinned. "Forget it, I''ll come and stay here," said, flickering, disappearing here. The teenager Bai Feng stood still for a moment, looked at the pavilion, thought about it, came to the window, opened a window gently, and looked at the woman inside, looking a little confused: "She is playing the piano? Missing piano? " She is elegant and refined, Hua Rong Su Na, Qiu Shui pulse, star eyes with words. Kneeling in front of a bench, facing the empty tabletop, waving your fingers. If you do nt look at it with care, maybe you will think that she has a problem, and only by looking carefully and listening carefully, you will find In fact, she is playing the piano, and she is playing a song of the world that can only be listened to by heart: the song of the heartstrings. But for a moment, the shape of the ink crow flickered from a distance and stopped in front of the young Bai Feng. At this moment, his eyes flashed with an inexplicable light. Juvenile Bai Feng turned his head to look at the ink crow, and said lightly, "How about it, find out?" "Yes, this woman is so special that others can''t avoid it, but she came by herself, and it''s rare to arrive," Moya said lightly. "I just want to know her name," the young Bai Feng said gazing at Moya. auzw.com "Hehe really makes you so annoying here?" Mo Chua didn''t answer, but looked at the young Bai Fengdao. "Aren''t you the same?" Juvenile Bai Feng looked at Moya and said, "Although you don''t say it, I know very well that although it is beautiful here, it is an inseparable cage that serves as a killing tool for others. What''s the difference between being dead " "Hah before, I never thought about this problem. It would only increase sadness and annoyance. Now hehe, maybe we are lucky. I didn''t expect that, so soon, we waited for the person we want to wait." Moya''s face emerged. A hint of smile, a faint whisper. "You mean she is it." Juvenile Bai Feng''s eyes flashed away. "She did call Nongyu what if she didn''t know if he was looking for someone? Want to gamble?" Mo Ya stared at the teenager Bai Feng, waiting for his answer. "It''s all the time, do you think I will shrink back?" Juvenile Bai Feng''s eyes were firmer and brighter than ever: "This may be our only chance to rely on that person''s martial arts or maybe we can really get out of this cage" "Now that you have decided, let''s tell him the news! I am here to keep it," Moya nodded, faintly said. Juvenile Bai Feng turned around, his body flashed, and performing his superb merits, he jumped away into the distance In the inn, in a secluded courtyard, several snow women were seriously practicing their current martial arts, and their skills suddenly increased to the ranks of the top masters. They naturally became familiar with them, otherwise, the power they could exert It''s less than half of the original. This is the difference between improving internal strength and combat effectiveness. Internal skills must be skilled in order to use it, and as long as the combat effectiveness is increased, amazing power can erupt! A white shadow suddenly flashed out from the roof. His appearance was first discovered by Snow Girl and others. Looking at the women in the courtyard, the teenager Bai Feng couldn''t help secretly surprised. At the moment when he was watched by several women, he felt a sense of danger in his heart. No, these seemingly weak women are all the strongest in the world! The heart of the young Bai Feng is even more joyful now, maybe, this time, they can really escape the cage that has been binding them The teenager Bai Feng ignored the Snow Girls and others, and turned a blind eye to their beauty, and came to Sun Wukong, who was sitting at the stone table, and clenched his fists: "The person you are looking for has already appeared" "Oh? So fast" Sun Wukong was a little surprised, looking down, seeing through the obstruction of the space, a shadow of Qian Ying appeared in his eyes, a smile suddenly appeared in the Zui corner: "Really! I didn''t expect that this happened too early. It seems that the effect of my butterfly is quite large. " "Practice me out for a while," Sun Wukong said hello to the Snow Lady, and with a wave of his sleeves, he took the young Baifeng and disappeared. By the time it reappears, it will be above the Nestle. Looking at the two people who appeared suddenly, Moya''s eyes flashed a little surprise, just now, he didn''t notice it! Had it not been for his own appearance, he would have not noticed it Looking at the ink crow in front of me and the surrounding scenery, the most shocking thing is the young Bai Feng. It was only a moment, and they suddenly appeared here at such an incredible speed. How could he not be shocked? "Is this the speed at which life can catch up?" For a time, the teenager Bai Feng was stunned on the spot. .. v8 Chapter 26： Empty mountain bird Looking at the woman in Quege, Sun Wukong''s figure flickered into it from the window, and he appeared behind Nongyu without any worries. "Snapped" The ink crow slaps on the shoulder of the teenager Bai Feng who is still in the hairpin, and said lightly, "What do you want to do? This is not like you!" The teenager Bai Feng was suddenly awakened, tilted his head, looked down the window at the figure in his eyes, and his eyes flashed with an excited anomaly: "Ink crow! I saw that I could catch up with the speed of life passing How fast is it? " "What are you talking about?" Moya looked at Bai Feng with some doubts. The boy looked a little different from usual. Is there any medicine he took? "Do you know how long it took him to bring me here from that inn just now?" He calmed down his excitement, and the young Bai Feng looked at the ink crow very seriously. "The grace of this person''s martial arts is unpredictable. If you didn''t show up in front of me just now, I still can''t find out that it takes about half a cup of tea." Moya thought about it and gave a general answer. Because he came here from that inn, it would take a tea time. Don''t think that there is only half a cup of tea between them. That''s a big difference. You must know that the light work of the ink crow is also the strongest character in the world. Being able to give such an answer, he has already highly regarded Sun Wukong, but unfortunately, he still underestimated Sun Wukong. The teenager Bai Feng shook his head. "Oh? Then you say, how long did he spend?" Mo Crow suddenly became interested. "Instantaneity" calmed down the excitement, and the teenager Bai Feng uttered three shocking words very seriously. "!!!" Moya''s eyes widened in surprise, and then she smiled slightly, and punched the teenager Bai Feng with a fist: "Your boy, have you learned to joke anytime" "I''m not kidding," Bai Feng''s eyes were very serious, saying one word at a time: "The speed with which he took me here was only a blink of an eye. We were from that inn and appeared here." Looking at Bai Feng''s extra serious eyes, Mo Ya''s eyes flashed a shock, looked at the figure in the room, and looked at the young Bai Feng: "Are you really kidding me?" "Do you think I''m the kind of kid?" Asked the young Bai Feng faintly. After calming down the shocked mood, Moya couldn''t help but said, "Is his light work already reaching the end of the earth that appears in the legend? !!!" "As far as the end of the world did not expect the legend turned out to be true," the teenager Bai Feng also widened his eyes in shock. Well, it seems that these two goods have been misunderstood. This can''t blame them, because their vision can only stop there. "It seems that we have met an amazing helper this time." A smile appeared suddenly on the crow corner of Moya, toward the young Bai Feng beside him: "Let''s go! Let us guard him around, If someone comes here suddenly, it will be a bit troublesome. " Obviously, the ''someone'' in Mo Crow''s mouth refers to Ji Wuye, because in this pavilion, no one else is allowed to enter except him! The two flashed in shape, just above a pavilion in the distance, watching everything moving around One person sat quietly, playing the non-qin song, one stood still behind them, listening carefully, and gradually, the silent piano sound, beautiful and pleasant, echoed to his ears, Sun Wukong''s zui corner could not help but hang a smile, he, I also heard the heartstrings! For a moment, Nongyu stopped the movement in his hand, slowly got up, turned his back to Sun Wukong, and said lightly, "How? How does it feel?" "It''s nice and it''s wonderful. A woman like you shouldn''t be here." "Can you hear?" Nongyu turned around and looked at Sun Wukong in surprise. auzw.com "As long as you listen to your heartstrings, you can naturally hear it," Sun Wukong said lightly. Nianyu''s eyes flashed a gleam. "I''m curious if you let you play, what kind of spectacle will appear?" Sun Wukong''s hands flickered, and a Wumu guqin was gathered in his hands, with a light wave, falling in front of Nongyu Wooden table. "This is this" Nongyu squatted down, looked at the Guqin on the table with surprise, touched the piano body, and exclaimed, "What does it do?" "Indus wood" Sun Wukong said lightly. There was a hint of surprise in Nongyu''s eyes: "It is said that only the sycamore tree where the Phoenix lives?" "And it''s the sycamore tree of ten thousand years" "" Nongyu valued the guqin in front of her eyes, and a hint of shock flashed in her eyes. Sit down and hold your hands on the strings involuntarily. A beautiful and pleasant Sky Mountain Bird s Word is slowly played. The sound of the piano, melodious, lingering around your ears, flowing in your heart, the sound of the piano is like a whistle, like the sky soars, the breeze is blowing, like a dream in the clouds Birds flew from a distance and fell densely on the bird''s nest, like the hundred birds and phoenixes, and like the colorful tornado, hovering and flying above the bird''s nest. It must be shocking, because the piano that Nongyu plays now is made of 10,000 years of paulownia wood! "This is it" Ink crow and teenager Bai Feng looked at the bird''s nest, and the spectacles of the hundred birds were all surprised. "This woman really does not understand. No wonder it will attract the adult''s attention." Moya couldn''t help sighing now. The song is over. Nongyu slowly lifted his hands from the strings, and said softly: "Everything in the world, birds and beasts are spiritual. As long as you have the heart, you can feel the true meaning in the music. , The birds lost in the valley. Flying alone in this huge world, but I do nt know where I should fly. Thank you for your harp. It made me play the most wonderful harp in my life! " "Let''s go! This doesn''t belong to you," Sun Wukong said lightly. Nongyu turned around, looked at Sun Wukong, and smiled softly: "Thank you for your kindness, but I can''t follow you out of here" "I will kill Ji Wuye, so you don''t need to stay here," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Well? What are you talking about? I don''t understand." The strange mang in Nongyu''s eyes flashed away, pretending to be confused. "It''s too messy for Chilian to think you can kill Ji Wuye by your skill?" "Who is Chilian?" Nongyu said with some confusion. "It is the Princess of Red Lotus," Sun Wukong said lightly. He had never called her Honglian, and he had always been known as Chilian. "I don''t know what you''re talking about" Niaoyu''s eyes turned slightly, but still nothing was revealed. "Forget it if you want to try it, then go, but it is doomed to fail" Sun Wukong was too lazy to persuade, because with the firm mind of Nongyu, it is impossible to give up assassination of Ji Wuye with his few words. "But don''t worry, I''m on the side of Princess Honglian, so you don''t need to worry" said, and when Wu Gong flashed, he disappeared here. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for flowers! If yes, everyone will support the green pepper! Thank you! .. v8 Chapter 27： Is it human ... is it a ghost? In the early morning of the next day, there was still one day before Princess Honglian got married. "Huh! Say! Who gave you this piano?" Among the pavilions, Ji Wuye yelled at the Guqin in his hands in anger. "I didn''t know it just popped up here," Nongyu said calmly and faintly. No panic at all. "Huh!" After staring at the jade for a moment, Ji Wuye didn''t see the slightest clue, but he fixed his gaze on the ancient harp in his hand and yanked it towards the string. "Yeah !!!" Ji Wuye suddenly frowned, looking at her five fingers that were suddenly cut and blood flowing, surprised, and looked at the strings that were not the same, not even a trace of blood. In the eyes, there was a hint of surprise: "I don''t want to, it is still a rare treasure, but how can you use the evil thing that hurts you?" Saying, pick up the ancient sword that is not in the waist, and one sword is chopped away towards the string "Don''t!" Niaoyu was terrified and exclaimed. Unfortunately, how fast is Ji Wuye''s shot? It was chopped on that string in an instant! A "ding" made a crisp sound, and Ji Wuye widened his eyes in shock at that moment, staring blankly at himself chopping on the strings. In an instant, it was broken into two saber swords. The crisp sound of falling on the ground is like mocking Ji Wuye''s incompetence "How is it possible that this string is made of what kind of material? It is so sharp?" Ji Wuye stared with wide eyes and looked at the guqin in his hand. He was delighted and shocked. Looking at this moment, Ji Wuye, who was unguarded, and his saber, which had been broken in two, suddenly flashed a gleam of coldness in the eyes of Nongyu. From his own bun, a sharp edge was taken out. The incomparable bronze thorns slowly took a step forward, turning their hands into beautiful shadows and inserting them like lightning. Into the heart of Ji Wuye "You" Ji Wuye''s face now appeared unprecedented anger: "To kill me" a trace of blood slipped from his zui corner, the tone of speech also became a little weak, his face was extremely distorted, horrified and terrifying! Between his shock and distraction, it was so easy for Jade to succeed! "Beauty like a blade wants to kill me before it''s your turn" Ji Wuye sighed angrily. She was shocked at the moment, and she found that no matter how hard she was, the copper thorns in her hands could no longer fit in half: "This special copper thorn can pierce his layers of armor. I didn''t expect it to stab him. Wearing his flesh and blood, this person''s deep training skills are so simple "what!!!!" Ji Wuye suddenly roared, and the horrible internal force was stirred out of his body. In an instant, the jade was knocked out by Zhenfei, and the copper thorn pierced into his body was also shaken by Zhenfei. On the shoulder strap of Nongyu, a humming sound was emitted, and it flew to the side, submerged into a wooden pillar! The shoulder strap broke instantly. Fortunately, it was made of copper, so it was not injured by the skin. However, the terrible reaction force caused the jade to suffer a minor internal injury and hit the wall severely. Above, fall to the ground! "Who sent you to kill me?" Ji Wuye looked at Nongyu and said coldly. "You have a lot of blood debts, everyone has to take it away!" Nongyu''s tone was a bit weak, but in the cold voice, there was an unforgettable hatred! "Many people want to kill me. Unfortunately, who has the courage to do so but not many of your masters? Open up? Han Fei? Or" auzw.com Nongyu''s zui corner couldn''t help but hang a sneer. When zui moved, it seemed to bite something, and a hint of red blood slipped from the corner of her mouth. "Eh? Take poison?" Ji Wuye was shocked at the moment, his body flickered, and she grabbed the throat of Nong Nongyu! However, a figure suddenly appeared, blocking in front of Nongyu "Eh ?!" Ji Wuye was shocked at the moment, hurriedly stopped his figure, leaned back, looked at the person in front of him, and coldly hummed, "You are her master behind the scenes?" "The response was quite quick," Sun Wukong gave a slight glance at Ji Wuye, and immediately turned around, ignoring him directly, crouched down and lifted up the paralyzed Nongyu, saying: "I told you to go with me early, Why bother suffering here? " "What are you doing here? Haven''t you already left?" Nongyu valued Sun Wukong in a weak tone. "Of course I''ll take you out of here!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "It''s a pity you''re late, I''ve already taken the poison." Nongyu''s face could not help but a smile, so beautiful. "Poison? In my eyes, there is no meaning at all" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, and a soft glow appeared in his hand. "Huh, it''s so daring to dare to carry me back." At the moment, Ji Wuye was screaming in anger, picking up his half-cut sword but slashing away at Sun Wukong''s back Suddenly, one black and one white, two figures flashed out at this moment, blocking Sun Wukong''s back, and between the flashes, the black shadow attacked the lower plate, the white shadow attacked the upper plate, the legs were heavy, and the sword was like a blade. Suddenly caught off guard, Ji Wuye was kicked out of the shadow by a kick, the latter flipped over and landed firmly on the ground. Looking at the black and white two young men in front of him, Ji Wuye''s eyes were particularly gloomy: "Mo Crow, Bai Feng, do you know what the end of betraying me is?" "Of course we understand, but we still do it," Moya said lightly. "Then, presumably you have done the awareness of death!" Ji Wuye''s cold ink crow said faintly. "General you are wrong. We betray you not to die but to leave a cage like you. We are tired of it." Mo Ya''ao''s face was indifferent. "Leave me? Funny!" Ji Wuye sneered, and suddenly an iron cage fell from the sky, closing the four of them, and those doors and windows were rigorously sealed by copper plates, even one. No fly can fly out! "In my hands, it''s hard for you to fly in such a cage, so it''s best for you." The two pairs of elite soldiers also took neat steps, trotting in, Zhang Gong took an arrow and aimed at them. Above the wall, there were also numerous machine crossbows, exuding a cold cold mang, and aimed at them in all directions. It can be said that it is really difficult to fly even if you insert wings! "I said Ji Wuye, your kid is very arrogant!" Suddenly, a faint voice sounded at this moment, and Sun Wukong stepped forward slowly, watching that Ji Wuye, faintly said. And Nongyu has stood on his side intact. Looking at the back of Sun Wukong, Nongyu seemed very curious. The other party just used a white light to not only heal his wounds, but also to clear out the poison in his body in an instant. Means, both clever and mysterious. During the conversation, Sun Wukong walked forward so slowly, and in the horrified eyes of Ji Wuye and others, he passed through the iron fence that was blocking him in front of him. "Are you a man or a ghost?" Ji Wuye, whose heart is as rocky as Rao, can''t help raising a hint of coldness in his heart at this moment! This scene is simply too weird .. v8 Chapter 28： cage "I just know that you are going to be a ghost soon" Out of the cage, Sun Wukong stood in front of Ji Wuye and said lightly. "Hum! Pretending to be a ghost and want to kill me? Are you worth it?" Ji Wuye screamed angrily, flickered, and retreated behind the two rows of elite soldiers, and said coldly, "Put an arrow!" As soon as the sound fell, the innumerable arrow rains were flying off such a dense arrow rain. Even at such a close distance, even those who are highly skilled in the world, it is difficult to get out! Ji Wuye''s zui corner can not help but a hint of sneer! Unfortunately, at this moment, Sun Wukong is facing this arrow rain! He just waved his right hand gently, and the wind howled! The rushing arrow rain was instantly swept back by the violent howling wind. "Puff puff" The sharp arrows penetrated the flesh. The sound of the body came from time to time, accompanied by screams and splashing blood, and the two teams of soldiers were annihilated by the sharp arrows shot by themselves! "It''s a little patience. No wonder I can convince Moya and Bai Feng to betray me. But if you only have such a little patience, it''s not enough!" Ji Wuye yelled at the moment, his body flickered, his hand interrupted the sword and he ruthlessly chopped down towards Sun Wukong "go to hell!!!" "Ding" With a soft groan, Ji Wuye''s eyes widened in shock at the moment, her eyes were filled with incredible color: "No, this is impossible" "It was so amazing that he caught Ji Wuye''s sword with just two fingers." Looking at the shocking scene in front of him, the teenager Bai Feng widened his eyes in shock! Even the ink crow is shocked! "Is this what you said is not enough?" Sun Wukong clamped Ji Wuye''s sword with his two fingers. He could not move hard, and a ridiculous smile appeared on his face. "Hey, I admit that I underestimated that you didn''t expect that in the world, there is still a strong man like you, but is this really okay?" After shocked, a strange smile appeared on Ji Wuye''s face. . "Oh !!!!" Immediately after the words fell, the crossbow around the wall instantly fired countless strong and powerful crossbows, but the target was a few people in the crow in the iron cage! "!!!" The ink crow was frightened at the moment, and the black feathers scattered around him. With the tweet of "", countless crows emerged so strangely, hovering in the sky, turning into a black tornado, protecting several people in ink crow Of which Countless crossbow arrows were blocked by the crows with their own bodies. The black feathers flew, and with the screaming tweets, each crow penetrated the body and fell to the ground, becoming a cold body. Sun Wukong secretly set up an invisible space enchantment on the side of Nongyu, and immediately watched the performance of Moya! auzw.com Unfortunately, the crows are always exhausted, but for a moment, the crows are turned into corpses, and the crossbow is still going on. The young white phoenix and ink crow Can use their superb light skills to avoid crossbow arrows, but unfortunately, the crossbow arrows are secretive. Rao is their light work is good, in this small space, like a trapped bird, there is no way to dodge! On the other hand, it was relatively safe to get jade. She was shocked at first, but when the crossbow shot in front of her, she was blocked by an invisible enchantment. At the moment, she Sun Wukong, who was not far away, looked at it! She knows that this must be the masterpiece of Sun Wukong! But why didn''t he protect the two? For a moment, the ink crow and the teenager Bai Feng were pierced with arrows and fell to the ground fiercely! The crossbow seemed to be exhausted, and at this point, it stopped. "Ink crow, Bai Feng, I already said that those who betray me will only die. Do you regret your choice now?" At this moment, Ji Wuye has released the broken sword and stood at a window. Before, chilly. "It''s a relief to regret that you have nothing to fear about humming to death." The teenager Bai Feng looked indifferent. Xiong was shot through several blood holes before, and his breath was extremely weak. The ink crow is not much different from him, it is just one shot missing. However, such an injury may be difficult to heal in the world. "Hehe didn''t expect that the first gambling in life was lost. Can we not leave this cage until we die?" Moya lay on the ground, looking at the dense copper plate ceiling, his consciousness became more and more Blurred. "It''s useless! Will it hang up so soon? Can''t you perform well?" Sun Wukong sighed helplessly. The body flickered. When they came to the two of them, the white light in their hands condensed and poured on the two. When they were stunned, the wounds on their bodies recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. "How is that possible?" Ji Wuye not far away widened his eyes in shock! It was relatively calm, though, because she had experienced it just now. Looking at the two who were still lying on the ground pretending to be dead, Sun Wukong was polite and kicked one by one: "Get up! Don''t pretend to be dead!" "Can''t you just tap it lightly" Mo Chou suddenly took a breath, covered her waist, stood up from the ground, and immediately touched her xiog''s mouth without scars, with a look of astonishment: "Really Incredible! I thought I was going to die. I do nt want Master Goku to have such a magical ability! " Juvenile Bai Feng stood up, examined his injuries, and looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of admiration. This kind of almost resurgent ability is simply incredible. At the moment, Ji Wuye, looking at Sun Wukong, was full of fear. Such a mysterious and horrible master standing on the opposite side of him was like an invisible mountain, which made him breathless. !! It was as if his life might be lost at any time, which made him very upset. "My Excellency, I really don''t know what is my resentment against you? Why do you want to kill me?" Ji Wuye deservedly was the name of a general. After being shocked, he resumed sedation. "Your life is no longer yours from your idea of ??playing the Red Lotus Princess," Sun Wukong said lightly. "It was originally because of the Red Lotus Princess" Ji Wuye suddenly realized, and then Leng Hu said, "It''s really a humiliation! But it''s a pity that you want to kill Ji Wuye! It''s not so easy" He said, he was looking behind him. The copper wall hit it! Seeing that the head was about to hit the copper plate, but the copper plate was opened in an instant, Ji Wuye drilled out and laughed wildly but spread out. The ink crow flickered and came to the opened and closed copper plate. Unfortunately, the copper plate was closed again in an instant! "Abominable, if we are one step behind, if we go out now, I''m afraid we will face thousands of troops!" Mo Ya''s expression at this moment became a little dignified. "Master Wukong, what do you do now?" Juvenile Bai Feng could not help but look at Sun Wukong. "Ha ha! It''s getting more and more interesting. It''s been a big trouble for Yan Guo. It seems that I have to make another trouble in South Korea" .. v8 Chapter 29： despair The pavilion is majestic and beautiful, red and bright, shining a layer of sacred light in the sun. Vaguely, a kind of repression can be felt here. The whole building is very large. In the distance, a large number of Korean soldiers marched neatly towards this Nestle, wearing the same armor, but for a moment, they surrounded the whole Nestle! Even on that house, there were people squatting, Zhang Gong took arrows, and aimed at every corner of the Nestle! They all looked cold and murderous! Here, there is an air of Xiao killing! "You all stared at me with eyes wide open. Even if a fly flies out of this Nestle, you have to kill me! Do you understand me?" Ji Wuye stood on the main seat. , Shouted at the elite soldiers around. "Respect the general''s instructions!" Tens of thousands of soldiers responded at the same time, and the voice was really imposing and mighty. "Huh! Rao is your martial arts strength. Under my siege of tens of thousands of soldiers, I want you to hate Huang Quan!" Ji Wuye looked at the Nestle not far away, and in his eyes, there was endless anger and Xiao kill! In the palace, the girl Chilian looked at the place where the bird''s nest in the distance was located, and a anger rose up in her heart. Ji Wuye even sent all the soldiers guarded by the palace so unscrupulously. Is this still a country''s palace? Does he still have the king of Korea? "Dammit Ji Wuye, did the assassination of Jade fail? But why Ji Wuye mobilized all the guard soldiers in the palace?" The girl Chilian thought for a moment, leaped on the roof and headed into the distance Go "This Ji Wuye, is really right!" The soldier in this palace, he did not know if he wanted to tune, thought he was the king of our South Korea. "A teenager stood on the roof with a cold face Looking at the position where Que Ge is, there is indifference and disdain in his tone. "Hehe, this decaying South Korea has been in his own hands, but the King of Korea is just a puppet, Wei Zhuang, are you going to take a look? Then Ji Wuye engaged in such a big battle, and it happened to want to come there Maybe it s very interesting. A juvenile teenager looked at the distance and looked calm and calm. "It''s okay to take a look. I really want to know who can push Ji Wuye to such an extent." In the pavilion, the vast central hall, the young Bai Feng and Mo Chou tried countless ways, and they couldn''t break the closed copper plates, and they couldn''t help anxious. "Well! You can do it with a little effort. It''s just too good." After seeing Mo Ya and Juvenile Bai Feng, Sun Wukong shook his head lightly, but under his heart, he said, "Time is also Almost, Ji Wuye should have mobilized a lot of soldiers and horses. This time, I have to scare you. " Turning his head toward Nongyu, he said, "Don''t stay here, I''ll go out and play with Naji Wuye casually." "Be careful" Nongyu nodded, softly. After seeing Sun Wukong''s terrible strength, she was not very worried. "Hehe! It seems that Master Goku wants to deal with the thousands of soldiers alone? Then we have to open our eyes to the eyes," Moya hugged Xiong with both hands, and said with a carefree expression. He wanted to know what height Sun Wukong''s strength was! "It''s just that you don''t want to be scared and stupid," Sun Wukong smiled slightly. The magic sword in his hand waved, and a cold light flashed away! In a moment, the solid copper plate in front of it collapsed and a portal-like gap emerged! "Ah! Someone is here! Hurry! Arrow !!!!" auzw.com When Sun Wukong just appeared, there was a sound of loud drinking. When he died, countless arrow rains fell toward the direction where Sun Wukong was. Gaze indifferently looked at the rain of arrows falling like raindrops, and Sun Wukong slashed out with a sword, the terrible sword air covered the whole sky! Suddenly, across the arrow rain, slashed across! Under the terrible sword atmosphere, the arrows of the sky were smashed by the twist! "What !!!" The elite guards were suddenly astonished! "If you hit me, you will be dead." Sun Wukong faintly glanced at all the people on the scene, calm and calm, but did not lose his spirit, there was also a kind of contempt, and a kind of free and easy, domineering exposed, slap everyone! Immediately, an extremely horrible wave emanated from him! In an instant, cover the audience! Silent and silent, the tens of thousands of elite soldiers stood on the spot like this, the weapons in their hands came out, and then fell! Such a weird and terrible scene, Ji Wuye was shocked with a chill on his back, and his heart jumped up in despair! Looking up at the man who was slowly walking towards himself, Ji Wuye''s heart was suddenly filled with endless fear! He felt that a terrible death **** in the palm of his hand was approaching him step by step! this is too scary! Scary enough to choke him! Make him desperate! How crazy! He is not a human, but a **** of death who can take life at any time! The ink crow and others looked at the weird scene in the field and even took a cool breath! This is simply terrible! Who is it that can bring down tens of thousands of soldiers by mere momentum? Is this really a manpower? Apart from being shocked, they remained dazed, opened their mouths, and wanted to say something, but they couldn''t make a little sound! The young girl who just rushed over was looking at the terrible scene of the densely crowded figure. At the moment, the whole person was holding back: "What happened to the end?" When I looked around, I saw that touch of thought The figure suddenly flashed a surprise in his eyes: "Goku? !!!" Ji Wuye, who had shown fear and despair, suddenly saw the young girl appearing in red training, her eyes suddenly flashed, she was extremely crazy, and her desire for life flashed. I saw his body flicker, but it was the claws who grabbed at the girl Chilian! "Ji Wuye!" Seeing someone, the girl Chilian''s eyes suddenly appeared a icy cold, pulled out the waist chain sword, and went straight towards that Ji Wuye! It was just that Ji Wuye was like a madman at the moment, so she could not escape, and Ren Naju soft sword pierced her arm, but he was pinching her neck in the thrill of the girl''s red training. go with "She can''t be touched by **** like you." Sun Wukong''s tone was indifferent, but she was majestic. She appeared strangely in front of the girl Chilian, and stepped Ji Wuye under her foot. "This is this" The two teenagers rushed from a distance and looked at the figure that fell to the ground. Apart from being shocked, they were still shocked! Who is so capable, in such a short period of time, actually brought down these tens of thousands of elite soldiers? The two stepped up and quickly hurried toward the Nestle, and they just saw a man who kicked it easily and stepped on the foot of the largest Korean general who was in power. "Who is he?" The cold teenager stared at Sun Wukong, his eyes burning. "Princess Honglian?" The elegant boy who was beside the cold young man looked at the girl Chilian, his eyes could not help flashing a little surprise, thinking secretly under his heart, wondering what he was thinking. It is just the wise light that occasionally flickers out, but it shows that this elegant boy is not simple. .. v8 Chapter 30： Wei Zhuang and Zhang Liang "Why are you here?" Sun Wukong said faintly, watching the girl next to him. "That''s what I want to ask! Why are you here? And yet" said the girl Chilian, looking at Ji Wuye, who was stunned by Sun Wukong as if she was stepping on a garbage, with excitement and excitement . "Is he here for me?" The girl''s heart murmured, full of expectations. "If you want to kill Ji Wuye, you just have to say it to me, why bother making it so troublesome and almost killing a girl like Nongyu" At first, after listening to Sun Wukong''s words, the girl was still very happy, but after hearing it, Sun Wukong not only criticized herself, but also appreciated other women, and her heart was upset immediately. After turning his eyes, he had to spread the depression in his heart on Ji Wuye''s body. On the kick of "Slap!", The girl kicked her feet in front of Ji Wuye''s xiong, her face was relieved: "Ji Wuye, I didn''t expect you to have today, and you are usually high above you, even the whole royal family. In my eyes, why is it so embarrassing now? I still want to pay attention to this princess! Toad really wants to eat swan meat without looking at your ugly virtue. Are you worthy of me? Today, I will represent all South Koreans, condemn you to death! " "Huh! I never expected that Ji Wuye would be in this field because of a woman! There is nothing to say! Want to kill me! Let''s do it!" Ji Wuye was stepped on by Sun Wukong''s head , The whole body fell into the ground, his face was no longer afraid, but there was a domineering look at death! It is probably the name of the largest general in South Korea! "But before the interim, I have a request!" "Damn, there are so many demands, you say!" The girl chilled coldly. At this moment, her eyes were cold, and she was no longer the innocent young girl before, and was gradually advancing towards the real red-hot girl who was cruel. "Death in the hands of a woman is an insult to Ji Wuye! If it was in the hands of a strong man like you, I would die without regrets!" Ji Wuye stared at Sun Wukong, but his request was to die in Monkey King''s hands! "You don''t deserve to die in my hands!" Sun Wukong ignored Ji Wuye''s request, looked at the girl Chilian, and said lightly, "Do it! Isn''t everything you do for this moment?" The girl nodded her head in red, her eyes gradually became indifferent. For Ji Wuye, she killed her master herself. For Ji Wuye, she changed from an innocent girl to a heart. Cold and ruthless girl! The chain sword in his hand turned, like a serpentine snake, wrapped around Ji Wuye''s neck "I hate it, I didn''t expect Ji Wuye to die in the end !!!!" The chain sword was twisted, blood splattered, and the corpse was separated before Ji Wuye''s unwilling roar was finished! A generation of Korean generals has fallen! The shot was ruthless and ruthless, without any hesitation, Sun Wukong looked at the girl in front of him, and a smile appeared in the corner of Zui: "Very good! It seems you have grown a lot!" "Do you like me now or me?" The girl Chilian looked at Sun Wukong and asked nervously. "Of course you are now," Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "" The girl Chilian looked at Sun Wukong, and for a moment, there was a touching smile on her face, in the blue, with a charming, charming, really touching! Deserves to be born with a charming bone! "Why! Do you two little farts want to keep seeing it like this?" Sun Wukong slightly tilted his head and looked towards the roof not far away, with a look of calmness. "Mr. is a good means. I never thought that the incomparable Ji Wuye was in the hands of Mr. Meng. It was so vulnerable! It was a big scourge for South Korea." Two teenagers leapt from the roof. Next, the elegant boy glanced at Ji Wuye, who was impressed, and held his fist respectfully to Sun Wukong. auzw.com But the ruthless young man was looking at Sun Wukong, his eyes flashed, and that was the desire for strength! "Zhang Liangwei Zhuang is interesting" Looking at the two teenagers, Sun Wukong could not help but smile slightly. "Oh? Sir, did you even know my two names? It really shocked me to be flattered!" The young Zhang Liang saw Sun Wukong''s name and said them with a little surprise. "Your name is Wei Zhuang," Sun Wukong turned to look at the young Wei Zhuang, and said lightly. "Yes!" The young Weizhuang answered very simply, his eyes were arrogant, and there was no fear of the eyes of Shang Wukong. "Nice look! But showing arrogance in front of me, that requires a certain amount of strength!" Sun Wukong glanced lightly at Juvenile Weizhuang, his eyes flashed away! "puff!!!" If Juvenile Weizhuang was severely hit, the next blood spewed out, his face was pale, and he fell to the ground! "Wei Zhuang!" The young Zhang Liang was shocked and stood in front of the young Wei Zhuang, respectfully saluting Sun Wukong with his fists: "Sir, Wei Zhuang is young and sensible, and he has a lot of offense. ! " Wei Zhuang looked up and looked at Sun Wukong with a horrified look. The other person was just a look, which caused him to be hit in an instant and fell into the abyss of hell. He almost thought he was going to die! This is simply terrible! "If you don''t have the strength, your arrogance is worthless," Sun Wukong looked at the young Weizhuang lightly, said. "How can we have strength?" Juvenile Wei Zhuang stared at Sun Wukong with a burning look. "Do you want strength? OK! I''ll give it to you" Sun Wukong looked at Juvenile Weizhuang and said lightly: "From today, you are the great general of South Korea!" "what!!" Not only was the young Zhang Liang surprised, but even the young girl, Chi Lian, was surprised and looked at Sun Wukong. "You said let me be the Korean general." Juvenile Weizhuang looked at Sun Wukong in an incredible way. "Isn''t this what you have been craving for?" Sun Wukong looked at the young Weizhuang lightly. Suddenly cold in the heart of Juvenile Weizhuang, under Sun Wukong''s gaze, he felt that the secret in his heart seemed to be completely exposed to the other side! Sun Wukong turned around and looked at the ink crow and young Bai Feng who jumped towards the pavilion, and said lightly: "Now you two are already free, but I have a task for you, but you can refuse " Moya and the teenager Bai Feng glanced at each other and said with respect to each other, "Master Wukong, please don''t hesitate to order!" The two have been completely convinced by Sun Wukong''s terrible strength! For Sun Wukong, they are sincere respect and worship at the moment! "From now on, you will follow this young man named Wei Zhuang and assist him! Of course, you are free! If you do not want to do some tasks, you can refuse!" .. v8 Chapter 31： mortal "Yes!" The ink crow and young Bai Feng salute respectfully. Sun Wukong looked at the young man Zhang Liang and said lightly, "Now, I''ll leave this decaying South Korea to you to take care of it. To what extent can you do it?" "Fortunately, no shame!" The light in the eyes of the teenager Zhang Liang passed away, and his heart was a little excited! He didn''t want to. Under the sky, he would really fall into a big pie and hit himself. He is very confident in his own strength, and with his talents, he can definitely correct this decaying South Korea! "I know you must have made such a big movement here." At this time, the Snow Lady also appeared on the roof of a house, falling in front of Sun Wukong, and the former Snow Girl smiled lightly: "But isn''t it a bit exaggerated this time that there are at least tens of thousands of soldiers lying around?" "Rest assured, they just fainted over me and didn''t die, otherwise this Korean palace would become a body!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. Several Snow Girls nodded, and they naturally found this out. "Let''s go! Let''s go to the palace and see your useless father and king!" Sun Wukong looked at the girl Chi Lian next to him, said. Immediately walk towards the royal palace in South Korea! The young girl practiced a few glances at Xue Nu, with some vigilance in her eyes, hesitated for a moment, and immediately trotting and followed Sun Wukong, the Snow Girl also glanced at the jade and the girl''s red practice, and could not help but sigh. Two more perfect competitors? Sunset in the mountains is almost dusk. On the cliff, looking down at the cloud-covered Korean capital below, the girl Chilian''s eyes were a little bit sad and sad: "Is it really OK for Goku to hand over Korea to them?" "It would not be more appropriate to hand them over, at least for a few more years of peace in South Korea," Sun Wukong said faintly, looking at the beautiful capital city that seemed to be covered with a layer of golden sand. It was just his whimper to let Moya and the teenager Bai Feng stay beside Wei Zhuang. Abducted Chilian and gave you an ink crow! He just tried to restore the original as much as possible. Although he didn''t care about the so-called plot, but if all the plot changed, it would no longer be Qin Shimingyue! "A few years in peace? Goku, what do you mean?" Xue Nu looked at Sun Wukong in surprise. The other women were also curious. "South Korea is destined to perish in a few years," Sun Wukong said lightly. "What ?!" the girl Chilian was shocked. "What the **** is going on?" "Not only South Korea, but also several other countries will be destroyed in the end, and there will be only one Qin country left!" "Do you mean that the Qin Congress annexed the six nations? Unify the seven nations?" Ji Fei looked at Sun Wukong, very surprised. "You are very clever," Sun Wukong said with a glance at Ji Fei. auzw.com Snowgirls were surprised. Xiao Li and the high priest looked calm. Now that Sun Wukong has said so, then things in the future have become inevitable. "Goku! Please, it''s your word, it will definitely help South Korea." The girl Chilian hugged Sun Wukong''s right hand and looked at him with a pleading and expectation. She is convinced of Sun Wukong''s words. "I''m not interested in the secular world!" Sun Wukong said lightly: "And the unification of the mainland is not a bad thing." "Mortal" Snow Maiden turned her head to look at Sun Wukong, her heart beating inexplicably, her eyes flashing with inexplicable brilliance. He called us mortals? Isn''t he? Thinking of his inhuman strength, their hearts beat inexplicably even more! "From now on, you will follow me!" Sun Wukong looked at the girl Chilian and said, "In the future, you will not be Princess Honglian but Chilian! Your future name will be Chilian! " There was a strange look in the eyes of the "chilian" girl Chilian nana. Autumn goes to winter, time always passes quickly! Sun Wukong sat in a beautiful courtyard and walked around with a colorful light. He took the fragrance and washed away the smoke and dust, making him empty as a **** and holy. At the same time, it is full of terrible destruction, slowly rippling and destroying everything! If it were not disturbed by a space enchantment in the courtyard, everything here would have become nothingness! Even that space! Although his eyes were open, he was just an instinct, capturing the rules, exploring the origin, all things floated in his heart, and he had an indescribable realization. There are also raging waves and hurricanes that will upset him at any time. It''s a sea of ??rules. It''s too majestic. How can mortals control it? Sun Wukong s spiritual disk sits on the ocean of rules, like a flat boat, floating and floating, it seems very dangerous. Individuals in this ocean of rules are too small, and they will be hanged to **** at any time, and turned into dust. Not saved. It''s just that the ocean of horrible laws is surging to Sun Wukong, as if he encountered his own master, humble and courteous, and could not show the horrible power! A divine bead emitting colorful light shone on top of his head, and dense and regular runes spewed out of it, all leading into the body, integrating with the soul, evolving in his before so that his understanding and integration As time goes by, the space here becomes brighter and brighter, and the regular ocean around it becomes more and more solid, like the carp leap, the dragon and the wind change, and the qualitative change is born, and the birth is proved to be true! Eventually, when the rising sun rose to the east, it all fell apart and the world was clear. Sun Wukong''s closed eyes also opened, moving his body, and his bones crackled suddenly. "I didn''t expect that the power of this higher rule would be so difficult to comprehend. I don''t know. How long would it take to understand the power of the rule of the Yuan God this time?" Sun Wukong shook his head and sighed for a few months. However, the power of the supreme rule that has not fed the Dimensional God Bead back to oneself has been fully understood, this is really a failure! You know, it just took a long time to absorb the supreme rule backed by the goddess'' lord''s power. It took such a long time! How long does it take to realize it completely? Also, if the power of the Supreme Rule is so easily comprehensible, it is not the power of the Supreme Rule! "It seems that there isn''t a year and a half, but don''t want to realize Nima, the ultimate rule, sincerely pitted!" Sun Wukong reluctantly shook his head again: "Well! It seems that there are no hundreds of years, sincerely not What accomplishes what I thought was to destroy a group of masters and absorb the supreme rule of nurturing, and then I can succeed without thinking. It is so difficult .. v8 Chapter 32： what is that? At this point, it was winter. The white snow drifted, and in just one night, the earth was covered with a white coat of snow. The thick hot air from the breath almost lost eyes. Since Ji Wuye died, Sun Wukong has taken over the beautiful Nestle. The place where he lives now is in this Nestle. When I walked out of the courtyard and came into the pavilion, I saw a few women sitting around a warm table, talking and laughing, and seemed very harmonious. As the world goes on, the concubine''s belly is getting bigger and bigger! Someone needs to caress while walking. The fetus is growing so fast because of Sun Wukong''s credit. Every day, he used the power of his life rules to wash the fetus''s body, and the growth rate was amazing. It was also common sense, even for Princess Ji, that benefited a lot, and her skin was white and bright, and Xu Xushenghui Mei Yan is not a party! There is the beauty of Narita Shu with that wife more and more! "Master Wukong, sit here." Seeing Sun Wukong walking in, the high priest now nuo moved Jiaoqu, leaving a space for Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong walked over without hesitation, a fart. The stock did it. Suddenly, a faint scent of Nai came from his side, and Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at the concubine on the left. In the end, she set her sights on her double feng, who is more and more full. As the belly gets bigger and bigger, the products that pregnant women should have are naturally born! Relatively speaking, the Xiong Department naturally became more and more full! Since there was no zhaozhao in ancient times, Sun Wukong looked at it clearly and could see clearly that the tutu in front of Ji Fei Xiong was a bit shitty! Looking at the shirun tu point, naturally it is not difficult to guess, where did the faint nai fragrance come from! Well, Sun Wukong admits that at that moment, there was some dang in his heart. After feeling Sun Wukong''s gaze, Ji Fei looked down and made a big red face! Suddenly there was a zao heat spreading all over, and my heartbeat speeded up inexplicably. I quickly tightened the dress and blocked the imaginary tu point in front of Xiong with a slender hand. "Huh!" After seeing Chi Lian opposite, he hummed uncomfortably at the moment. If Sun Wukong hadn''t seen the strange eyes of the girls around him, watching Ji Fei''s tumbling belly, she smiled slightly: "It seems that Xiaoyueer can''t use it for a month, and she will be born." The girls were immediately attracted by the words of Sun Wukong, and looked at the concubine''s belly. Xueyu was a little worried: "Goku conceived in October but the concubine was just over three months old. The due date is about one month. Is it really okay at this point? " "Rest assured that there will be no problems. After the birth of Yue Er, she will definitely be healthier than anyone!" Sun Wukong said with certainty. Immediately stretched out his right hand, gentle fu touched Ji Fei''s round belly! He has been looking forward to the birth of Yueer. Looking at the soft expression on Sun Wukong''s face, Ji Fei''s face couldn''t help but a glamorous blush. This scene was as if her husband was inexplicable, and Ji Fei''s heartbeat also accelerated a lot, but she immediately thought of her identity, and could not help but darken her mind, and quickly threw away the thoughts in her head to restore her clarity. Just staying with him is enough Looking at Sun Wukong''s gentle look, the snow ladies and daughters all showed an envious expression towards Ji Fei! "Hmm! Isn''t there anything remarkable about having a big belly? In your capacity, it''s destined to be a ''little'' life!" Chi Lian snorted slightly in conviction, and then went towards the Snow Woman and made jade. The three daughters of Xiaoli looked at the past: "But in the position of the main palace, these three men are a great threat." As everyone knows, you must rise to the status, let alone the main palace, you are even ranked as the "big" No more! "The hour is here," Xiao Li said, looking at the sky. Xue Nu and Nongyu glanced at each other, got up and walked into the center of the hall. Nongyu sat on her knees beside Guqin, while the Snow Lady stood in the middle. auzw.com "Okay! Let''s get started! Get jade, play an eighteen touch." Sun Wukong was sitting right now, yelling at the jade nun who was holding the piano in his hands. The latter''s complexion suddenly turned red, and he could not help but glance at him. When it was Xiao Li, he politely patted on top of Sun Wukong''s head: "Be serious, this is your opinion to give Yueer the prenatal education!" "I''m just kidding." Sun Wukong couldn''t help but grin. The sound of the piano sounded leisurely, soothing like a flowing spring, crisp like a pearl falling from a jade plate, like a mountain spring winding from the quiet gu, flowing slowly, washing the soul, endless reverie, and lingering! Xue Nu''s perfect, graceful figure danced with the sound of the piano, her waist twisted, soft and boneless, her white hair wavy and full of charm! Miaoman dancing poses with her perfect beauty, rou is soft as a snake, fluttering clothes, dancing lightly, beautiful as dream Music stops and dance stops! "Slap! Slap! Slap!" Sun Wukong slaps on the palm of his hand vigorously, giving two thumbs up at the moment, praising: "Nothing to say! The match between your two is almost seamless! Give you thirty two likes!" "Every time I listen to the jade piano and the Snow Maiden''s dancing, it''s so shocking!" Ji Fei patted the jade hand and sighed sincerely. "Sister Ji Fei has won the prize." Xue Nu smiled softly, came to Ji Fei''s side, and gently stroked her belly, saying, "The next month will definitely be better than us." The next days are very peaceful. In addition to chatting with Snow Girl and other people every day to cultivate and cultivate feelings, Sun Wukong realizes the power of absorbing the supreme rules. This day, as usual, Sun Wukong came to Ji Fei''s room and prepared to feed her moon child with her own life. Just pushed open the door, I saw Ji Fei just turned her back, sorting out the clothes in front of Xiong. "Did I miss something?" Sun Wukong was a little annoyed at the moment: "I knew it would be earlier!" It was found that the actions of Ji Fei''s hands accelerated a lot after Sun Wukong came in. In a moment, she sorted out the loose clothes. And at the moment, Sun Wukong was already sitting at that table, looking at the glass on the table, a glass full of milky white liquid, a slight fragrance coming into his nose! Beside, there is a bottle of nutrition express. Well, this is the drink that Sun Wukong specially prepared for Ji Fei, or the one he worked for himself! Not only is it full of nutrition, there is no harm in the slightest. "And" Milk "! Just thirsty" Sun Wukong took the cup and drank it! "Don''t !!" Ji Fei''s face turned red instantly, and she was anxiously uttered, and rushed forward with a stride! But now, she is a pregnant woman with a big belly. This sudden and violent exercise suddenly affected the pain in the abdomen. When her feet were soft, she was about to fall to the ground "Fuck! Be careful!" Sun Wukong was startled, catching her! Start with tenderness, as if you have pinched something that should not be pinched? And it seems that there are overflowing things So nervous, will it be harmonious? Another: Ask for a monthly pass, for flowers, for evaluation! .. v8 Chapter 33： I have no love "Are you OK?" Sun Wukong pretended to help Ji Fei casually, and retracted the paw that was accidentally pressed on the soft and soft. Then she turned red, hurriedly lowered her head, and put her hands on her chest, and said a little flustered, "Well, you should go out first." "Okay" in order not to embarrass Princess Ji, Sun Wukong nodded, and placed the cup on the left hand on the table. He looked at the unknown liquid on the right hand, but smiled under his heart: No wonder I''m so nervous. " Ji Fei looked at Sun Wukong, who had already left the door, and she was relieved. The scene just now was really embarrassing. Looking at her xiong before shi . a piece, there is still left on the strong and powerful palm of Sun Wukong, Yu Fei''s complexion is now redder. The heartbeat suddenly accelerated. "It''s so crowded, why are there so many?" Just a few steps away, Sun Wukong discovered that Snow Girl and Nongyuchang were discussing the music, thinking about it, saying, "Go and call them Xiaoli and come to my room." Snow Woman and Nongyu nodded and got up to leave Sun Wukong''s room. The girl Chilian came to Sun Wukong, wondering, "Goku, what do you want us to do here?" "The day when Yue Er was born is getting closer and closer. I have to find a quiet place to retreat for a while and practice for a while. So I asked you to come and pack your luggage. We will leave here soon. Go! "Sun Wukong looked a little serious. He couldn''t have been with the girls in such a leisurely way to cultivate feelings. He must fully understand that High Rule as soon as possible, because he doesn''t have much time! When Yuan''s strength is fully restored, the strength must be improved as soon as possible! Comprehend the supreme complete rules of the God of Dimensions! Become a true Supreme Lord! Then there will be a battle. "Suddenly, you become so serious suddenly, it''s really a little unaccustomed to you," Xue Nu smiled softly: "But since you said so! Then we just do it!" "Is it a retreat?" Xiao Li and the high priest looked at each other, both seeing a hint of surprise from the other''s eyes, and at the same time remembered that because of the battle between Sun Wukong and another god, they destroyed their original world. "Will that **** still appear?" Sun Wukong and others left without alarming anyone. After packing, they were riding through Xiaoyun through the clouds, looking for a place to hide from the world, and lived in seclusion! It is surrounded by mountains, majestic, and misty! Deep in Baiyun, the most dangerous and majestic mountains like Jiaolong Yuetian are arrogant. There was a sound of thin water, and under the sun, a colorful rainbow hung from the sky. It was gorgeous and beautiful. "This is it!" Sun Wukong patted Xiaoyi''s back gently. The latter would know, and immediately turned into a blizzard towards the towering mountain. Peaks! On a stone cliff, several people from Sun Wukong landed. Water flows continuously on both sides of the rock cliff, which is extremely clear, but the middle part is dripping. The sun shines on the water through the clouds, and refracts the water, thus forming a gorgeous rainbow. The clouds around it are like layers of clouds, blowing in the breeze, like the turbulent waves, surging! auzw.com Looking up at the sky, the sky is like a wash, and the blue one is like a transparent one! The sky is wide and boundless, and there is a sea of ??clouds underneath, gently floating, surrounded by a group of rugged, like a dragon. What a Wonderland! It''s fascinating. "It''s so beautiful here." Snow-girls looked at everything around them and gave a sincere astonishment. "Just like you! From now on, this is where we live!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Here? Although it''s beautiful, but in such a rugged place, there is no place to live at all, right?" Nongyu looked around, all of the steep mountain wall, Dai Mei frowned slightly. "I said it can, it can!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, with a wave of his robes, and the divine light illuminated the whole mountain! In a hurry, the Snow Maidens were the scenes of unforgettable miracles in their lives! The place where the gods shine is strangely emerging from the mountain floor! Around the mountain. Peaks, a fairyland like a natural world appeared in front of a few girls! "This, this, this" Snow-girls are completely stunned by this weird scene in front of them! Such a means, is not what people can do? "As you see, Lord Goku is originally ''God''! In legend, the omnipotent God!" The high priest looked at the expressions of the Snow Maidens, and looked at Sun Wukong beside him, his eyes were full of piety and respect. Some of the "gods" Snow Girls looked at Sun Wukong in a daze, and some wondered: "Goku, are you really God?" "Perceive it" Sun Wukong nodded faintly, and landed with a few girls on a jade-paved platform, and said, "I''ll let someone explain it to you!" Ten stunning girls appear on this pavilion! For a time, Yingying Yanyan, what a heaven on earth! Xue Nu and others looked at the many sister papers that suddenly appeared, and for a while, stopped! "You explain it to them! I went to retreat to practice." Sun Wukong nodded to Yuriko, flickered, fled! "This guy, Goku, throws the mess at us every time, but runs away by himself," Saya murmured suddenly. On the top of the mountain, Sun Wukong looked at the daughters below, and couldn''t help but smile: "Sooner or later, all Snow Girls who want to be frank, you can live with your sister-in-law and live in peace, so you can adapt to the environment in the future Time has gone to practice with my goddess paper "After finishing speaking, her body flickered, but she disappeared. Goddess space, here, is no longer the endless void that was so empty before, but a goddess temple that is as beautiful as dream! The perfect and beautiful goddess stood gracefully in the hall, with a soft smile, looking at Sun Wukong who suddenly appeared in front of herself, and said with a smile: "I did not expect that we will meet again so soon!" "Yo! Goddess! Have you missed me!" Every time I see this perfect goddess, Sun Wukong''s eyes have a sense of surprise. But just because they are goddesses, it is difficult to make a strategy! "Why, don''t you want to put me in your harem?" The goddess smiled softly, and looked at Sun Wukong calmly. That demon. peerless posture, every move, is so exciting! "Well! There is an idea" Sun Wukong smiled without hesitation. "I have a selfless love for the world, but I have no love," said the goddess calmly, with a look of indifference. Her mood is waveless, and she will not be shaken by any foreign objects. .. v8 Chapter 34： Yue Er was born "This is the sadness of the Lord of the Innate World." Looking at the goddess, Sun Wukong sighed a little: "In addition to guarding the order of his world, it is a permanent self-sleep. Don''t you think it''s boring to live like this?" "Boring? I''m used to it." The goddess''s expression was indifferent, her figure was beautiful, she was dusty, she was covered with a layer of divine light, her purple clothes fluttered, like a fairy lingering on earth, and she was detached from the world. It''s just how sad and humble is behind this empty spirit! In such a simple sentence, how many people can speak so calmly? It''s really sad to live like this. "Since you are so boring, practice with me!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Runes of rule of the whole body flash like that roulette! Evolving uprights, deriving death "Is that okay?" The goddess stared at the high-level runes surrounding Sun Wukong''s body. As long as she understands the meaning, she can go further. "Of course! Maybe you can still be my helper in the future!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, sat down cross-legged, the brilliant rune shone, and the eyebrow, the dimensional **** bead slowly flew out and hovered above his head. !! It emits colorful beams and shines down. With the supreme divine power, who can be enemies! Looking at the dimensional **** bead, the goddess'' eyes were full of surprise, and at the same time, a deep desire was born in her heart! That is from the instinct of the Lord! Just a glance can trigger the deep greed at the bottom of my heart! Because that thing can be said to be invaluable to a master! Fortunately, the goddess''s heart is so extraordinary that she has already reached the point of no desire, so she immediately wiped out the greed rising from her heart, sitting quietly beside Sun Wukong and feeling surrounded by him. Those higher rules on your side! As for the power of the supreme rule leaked from the Divine God Bead, because of the gap between her strength and her realm, she can''t appreciate it! Goddess space, the rules of runes are dazzling and dazzling, dazzling with terrible fluctuations, evolving the five elements, deriving death, here, it is like an endless land of reincarnation! With thunder roar, flames Suddenly, flying sand and rocks whine, and the whine sounds like a hurricane. It blows the surrounding space violently, and many boulder roll over and hit the sky. This is the supreme mystery of the rules in the evolution of the five elements. Just when this space could not bear the terrible fluctuations, a glow of light shone down and shrouded the entire void, and it was restored to normal again in no time! Time passed like this, and soon, a month passed. The mist converges, the runes return to the body, the goddess space, and calmness is restored again Sun Wukong slowly got up. The goddess on the side also opened her eyes and looked at Sun Wukong, saying gently: "Are you going away?" The reluctance in her eyes passed away. Although the two have always realized cultivation in this way, they can feel each other''s existence at all times! The goddess who is used to being lonely, feels that he is no longer lonely, because there is still a company beside him, and now he is about to leave, his heart is inevitably sentimental. "Well! Today is the day of Yue Er''s birth and I have to go back." Sun Wukong looked at the goddess and said, "Will you go with me to the Nether?" There was a hint of movement in the goddess'' eyes, and then she shook her head again: "Still the suffering of the Nether, I always feel sad when I see it" "But! You are really tired enough to live! As the master of the world, it does nt matter how you look at it." However, before Sun Wukong finished speaking, the goddess shook her head slightly and interrupted him: "Everyone has his own destiny. I have no right to interfere if I grow old and die." auzw.com "So it''s tiring to say that you are alive!" Sun Wukong gave her a helpless white glance: "Do what you want to do, why not take care of it! As a master, you can already grasp Own destiny " "I envy you for being so free and easy, but unfortunately I can''t do it, otherwise I won''t be me" "Forget it! After talking to you, I feel a little bit sore, and I have time to accompany you!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, flickered, and disappeared here. "I don''t know how long it will take to meet next time?" Sighed slightly, echoing in this goddess space Wuxian Mountain, like a paradise, is surrounded by clouds and mists in all four seasons. There is a rainbow hanging in the sky, and occasionally white cranes fly by The spacious and bright room is full of aromas, with intoxicating floral fragrance and charming body fragrance. Xue Nu and others looked at the princess with a pale face lying on g, all looking very anxious and nervous. Seeing Ji Fei''s clenching her teeth, she was obviously enduring great pain. "When is this time? Why is Goku still not coming back?" Ya Fei looked anxiously at Ji Fei''s painful expression and looked out of the door. "Can''t wait for me to see or let us deliver her!" Shizuka said solemnly. "Will you?" Qi Qi looked at Shi Xiang. "Although I''m just a surgeon, I think it''s okay," Shizuka said, pointing to her chin, not knowing even herself. "Just a fool you want to deliver a baby while staying" "Goku!" The sudden sound suddenly caught the attention of all the girls. Looking at the figure that suddenly appeared in the room, they all showed a surprised expression, and at the same time, the big stone under his heart was also put down. If Goku is here, everything is fine Sun Wukong came to Ji Fei and the Snow Maiden nodded to Sun Wukong, and said, "What do you need? Just tell me? And do we need to go out?" "It''s okay!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, put it on Ji''s swollen belly, and immediately exuded a soft creamy light with the palm of his hand raised. The daughters were surprised to find that a little baby Wrapped by the light, Sun Wukong was taken out of Ji Fei''s belly just a little bit. "It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of delivery, and it really isn''t something people can do." Xue Nuo was surprised and had to send out such a sentiment. "Hello! Is there anyone you scold?" Sun Wukong turned his head and glanced at Xue Nu. The latter smiled slightly: "I''m praising you!" Well, it seems that Snow Maiden still has such a dark belly. "Wow! See it soon! Come out! It''s so cute!" At this moment, Shizuka looked at the little baby who was under the inch of the light group and appeared in front of everyone. Yue Er was born, the boring chapter has passed, and the subsequent plot will officially begin! In addition, I can only update one chapter today because my computer was stolen. This chapter is still in the Internet cafe. Can''t afford to hurt! .. v8 Chapter 35： The beginning of everything The girls surrounded Sun Wukong''s side, looking at Xiaoyue in his hands, their eyes were full of love. I saw that Xiaoyueer looked like a pink carved jade, her skin was tender and delicate, and she was translucent and bright. Her eyes turned like black gems, and she turned around curiously, and looked at everyone curiously. The lovely appearance almost made all the girls Spike on the spot. Since she was born, her eyes have been opened. This is obviously the result of Sun Wukong using her own life to help her wash the pulp! "It''s so cute! The pink toot will still glow" "Let me hug! Let me hug! Brother Goku, let me hug!" Xiang phosphorus crawled in from under the feet of the girls, looking at the little moon in the hands of Sun Wukong with wide eyes, eyes full of desire. . "I want it too! I want to hold it too!" Alice and Ziyan, a few little loli, got out of the crowd, and the big tuei holding Sun Wukong didn''t let go. "Waiting the queue and waiting," Sun Wukong teased Xiaoyue with affection, and said to some little loli of Xiang phosphorus. "Yes!" Several little loli shouted loudly, and they really lined up nicely, looking at Xiaoyue in the hands of Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong was amused by the appearance of a few little loli, shook his head, and handed Xiaoyueer back to Ji Fei''s arms, and laughed: "You are Yue''s mother, you should be the first to hold her!" Ji Fei took Xiaoyueer and looked at her pink carved jade face, her eyes full of love: "It''s so cute! Thank you, Goku, because of you, Yueer was born so healthy and cute" "Between us, you don''t need to say thank you!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, and put his fingers on Xiaoyueer''s silly face. "Well!" Ji Fei looked reddish and nodded slightly. And at this moment, Xiaoyueer''s cute little nose moved slightly, and then her bright big eyes went straight to look at the full-featured man in the concubine, small and delicate. The tender little hand put her skirt Pulling up, a pair of whitening bounced out of Ji Fei, and the whole person was stunned, looking at Sun Wukong''s almost wide eyes, and his face was flushed with red! Just before she did something, Xiaoyueer put her head forward and bit one of them under the envious eyes of Sun Wukong. "This little girl''s action is fast!" Sun Wu couldn''t help praising him. In order not to embarrass Ji Fei, Sun Wukong went to the side with interest. And Xue Nu and others immediately gathered up, facing Xiaoyue in Ji Fei''s arms, here pinch. Pinch, where to touch. Touch, eyes full of love The peaceful days always pass quickly. Sun Wukong accompanies all the girls to live that peaceful life in this fairyland-like retreat. They go to the goddess space to practice with the goddesses when they have time to realize the supreme rule With the passage of time, Yue Er also grew up day by day, and a few small loli, such as Xiang phosphorus, also gradually took off the tenderness and became more mature. The outside world is not calm. auzw.com Yun Zheng, the first emperor in Chinese history, finally started his unprecedented great ambition! This makes this land that has been continually fighting into a rough sea. By virtue of the hegemonic mechanism of the family lost the family, he equipped the soldiers of the Qin Kingdom with devastating equipment, and began the crusade of annexation of the six countries with absolute strength! His goal is to do something that no one has ever done before, and turn this vast land into a unified and complete country! His will is so tenacious and terrible, the opponents who stand in his way fall one by one! The first bearer is South Korea! Although South Korea is now basically in the hands of Wei Zhuang, Zhang Liang, and others, under the terrible weapons of Qin Guo and the hegemonic organs of the family of the government, they occupy one city after another with absolute superiority. Although Zhang Liang used his own strategies and the bravery of Wei Zhuang and others to repeatedly make Qin Guo passive, but when that terrible overbearing authority appeared on the battlefield, everything became futile and the defeat was set! War does not depend on individual bravery, but forgiveness is how good you are in bravery, and before tens of thousands of troops, it is still futile! This is an absolute military gap! Qin Guo was pressing hard, and it was a matter of time before South Korea''s defeat. In the end, Zheng Zheng proposed that Han Wang surrender Zhang Liang and Wei Zhuang and others, and they would reconcile with South Korea! King Han believed that he was weak and incompetent, and he really wanted to surrender Zhang Liang and others who guarded the last piece of land in South Korea! Angrily Wei Zhuang, in a rage, chopped down the king of Han under the sword, and South Korea was also destroyed! Makes Zheng Zheng take the first step on the road of unifying the world! Although South Korea has changed due to Sun Wukong''s relationship, it still cannot escape the shackles of fate! ps: The world of two dimensions, do not link with history. After breaking through South Korea, Zheng Zheng still did not stop his footsteps. With his iron ride, he broke through the city walls, occupied every country and unified the world. His ambition is also gradually approaching. After Qin Guo destroyed the four kingdoms of Korea, Zhao, Yan, and Wei in succession, he finally became the most tenacious Chu country in the south! In 222 BC, Qin''s first general, Wang Xi and Lieutenant General Meng Wu led a 600,000 army again and launched a deadly attack on Chu. The Xiang clan of Chu State also led a 400,000 army to meet the enemy! The most terrible power of the Chu State is the Xiang clan, led by General Xiang Yan The sun is shining brightly, killing the sky, and there is a thick **** breath in the air. Along the way, countless corpses have fallen, including the Qin country and the Chu country. A young general, wearing a seven-sea scorpion dragon armor, carrying six long lances, armor and head protection, holding a long grab, riding on a steed, rushing into the enemy''s formation, as the dragon swam into the sea, sweeping all directions! With a single shot, several Qin soldiers were swept away several meters away! No one can get closer! Powerful in all directions, invincible, such a young hero! And no matter where the young man entered, there was always a fully armed young general guarding his side, and he saw that the spear in his hand turned into a violent wind, sweeping all enemies around him, no less powerful than that year. How weak the general is! "Longji, come with me! Let''s fight into the enemy line together, take the admiral''s first level!"! The young general sighed, turned the horse''s head, and killed one of the generals in that enemy line! "Shao Yu! Be careful! Don''t be reckless!" Long Qi sang loudly at the moment and followed closely! "Oh? Who is that boy? At a young age, there is such a big general style." A general of Qin Guo looked at the young man who was killing himself and said lightly. "General Hui Hui, that is the major general of the Xiang clan, named Shao Yu. It is rumored that he is born with divine power, infinite strength, and young age, is both wise and brave. See the armor he is wearing? Named Qihai The dragon armor is called the most scary color on the battlefield. " v8 Chapter 36： Its not a beauty "Youth hero, although I really want to meet you, but this is a war." General Qin Guo looked at Shao Yu and others with a team of cavalry rushing all the way, looking calm, but his eyes were extremely sharp. With the wave of his right hand, the sound of war drums spread throughout the battlefield! Under the operation of Qin Bing, dozens of trebuchets fired huge stones and blasted them towards the group of Shao Yu and others. In the bang, blood splattered and screamed incessantly. Those who were hit by the boulder that fell from the sky all broke their bones for a moment. The group of forward cavalry led by Shao Yu was smashed and scattered. Come! "Shao Yu! The stone thrower was so powerful that our troops couldn''t stop them" Long Qi came to Shao Yu and yelled loudly. Because on this battlefield, if you don''t yell loudly, others will not hear. "Abominable! It is the fighting organ of the public loser!" Shao Yu looked extremely serious and ugly: "In this open terrain, the form is bad for us! In this way, we will be obliterated by the entire army!" "Dudu" At this time, the horns that retreated in the rear were spread throughout the battlefield. After hearing the sound of the horns, the clan began to retreat. "Shao Yu, the large troops started to withdraw their military orders. Let''s retreat!" "Abominable! Really unwilling!" Shao Yu looked at the general Qin Guo who was not far away from him, turned his horse''s head, and yelled, "Go!" "Retreat!" A group of cavalry turned their horses and raced away from the battlefield. The ground shook, and there was only a sound of horseshoes in my ears! The ground was full of dust. At this dusk, Shaoyu ran away with the remnants. "No! Qin''s cavalry has caught up" A Chu general looked at the large number of cavalry behind him, exclaiming. Fan Zeng, with white hair, looked at the fluttering banner behind him, and said solemnly, "It is the golden fire cavalry of the Mongolian family!" "They are fast" The general who led the Golden Horse Cavalry is naturally a Qin state-owned general: Meng Tian. The distance between the two armies was getting closer and closer, and Meng Tian ordered to scream: "Let the arrows!" The Golden Fire Cavalry took out the bows and crossbows in their hands and fired towards the front of the Chu army. The crossbow was like rain. For a moment, the remnants of the Chu country were only less than half of the horses "Abominable!" Shaoyu pulled out the iron grab behind him, threw it out, and blocked a crossbow that stabbed at Xiangliang. The cast was unabated, and in a moment, the helmet of the person who shot the crossbow was pierced with blood. Turning the horse''s head, in the exclamation of Xiang Liang and others, they rushed towards Qin Bing! Draw out the iron gun behind, play a beautiful gun flower, throw it out again, and instantly, penetrated several Qin Guo cavalry, immediately penetrated the horse belly, deep into the ground! "Huh!" Shaoyu almost gritted his teeth and galloped towards Meng Tian, ??with a spear in his hand and a split! Dust blowing in a terrible wind "Ding!!" Meng Tian hurriedly blocked the spear in his hand and caught Shao Yu''s thunder blow! But his face also changed slightly: "This boy''s arm strength is extraordinary" His terrible strength shook his arms a little bit numb! "Yeah!" Shao Yu shouted again, and his spear slashed at Meng Tian for a while! The sound of ''Ding Dong'' pierced the eardrums, and the arms clashed with each other. For a while, Meng Tian could only be tired of resisting But this is only an instant thing! Two horses cross each other! Both men shot back their guns, and the spiky point of the gun flew across the eyes of the two, and they fought together immediately, and the two figures separated instantly. Turn the horse''s heads separately and stand opposite each other! Shao Yu stabbed several Qin Guo cavalry who attacked him with a thunder! Immediately, Lema returned to his side and looked at the opposite Meng Tian. auzw.com On the way, Qin Bing retreated one after another, all of them were deterred by his fierce momentum and did not dare to rush forward! "The enemy''s general name!" Meng Tian stared at Shao Yu, looking serious. Although the fight was only a short while, Shao Yu''s skill also got his attention. "Chuo Xiang family, Shao Yu" "It''s no wonder Xiang Yu is so famous!" "Who are you again?" "Qin Guo Meng Tian!" "Meng Tian, ??is your Mongolian army breaking up our left-wing army?" Shao Yu looked at Meng Tian, ??eyes full of anger. "Rewarded!" Meng Tian was very proud of saying, "Oh! By the way, that Xiang Yan should be your grandfather? His bounty is the highest we got from our Mongolian family." At the moment, Meng Tian''s expression was very sinister, Obviously, he wanted to anger Shaoyu. "Asshole!" Xiang Liang looked at Meng Tian and suddenly roared. And Shao Yu, was even gritted by the qi, his hand holding the gun rod, is already a blue tendon! Extremely angry! "Shao Yu! Calm down! I was caught by the enemy''s trap!" The dragon behind him shouted at the moment. "Do you think you can kill me?" At the moment, Meng Tian did not forget to provoke Shao Yu, and his words were full of disdain. "Ah ah!!!" Shao Yu sighed angrily and slashed at Meng Tian again! The two shots fought again, forming a confrontation "You want to kill me? It''s a pity that if you want revenge, you are surrounded by strength," Meng Tian said, looking at Shao Yu with an angry look. And with his words just now, countless Qin Bingtieqi came to Mercedes-Benz! Raise the sky dust! Powerful and shocking! "Quickly evacuate, or the last blood of the Xiang clan will be severed here!" Fan Zeng said with a serious look. "Sworn to protect the safety of Shaoyu!" Xiang''s cavalry yelled at the moment. "Want to leave? It''s impossible!" Meng Tian said coldly at the moment. Numerous heavy armored iron riders slowly approached them On a cliff not far from the battlefield here, several figures flashed out of thin air. Looking at the battle below, the leading man couldn''t help but smile slightly: "Oh! It''s time to come!" It looks like Sun Wukong and his party are coming, and beside him are: Xiao Li, Xue Nu, Chi Lian, and Nong Yu. Looking at the young boy surrounded by Qin Jun, Xiao Li''s eyes flashed with surprise: "He is Shao Yu?" Because Xiao Li herself is the embodiment of tears of life, so despite all these years, her His appearance has not changed at all. The other three women, however, were more mature and more beautiful than before. In particular, Chilian has been completely air-conditioned by Sun Wu. He is taught to be as charming as he was in the original work. The only difference is that her clothing is not so **** and bold, but she is still dressed in a red robe, but it is the rigorousness that wraps her graceful body. The shocking maturity curve looks even more tempting. "You came here deliberately, just to understand to save the young man?" Xue Nu looked at the trapped Shao Yu, curiously, "It''s a surprise that the other party is not a beauty" "Hey! Don''t vomit my trough at this time, okay?" Sun Wukong gave a white snow girl a faint look, and said lightly: "And, he is a teenager I admire! I don''t want him because of me Relationship, let''s die here! Let''s go! ".. v8 Chapter 37： legend Thousands of iron riders surrounded Shaoyu and other groups, and even held a crossbow in their hands. Thousands of groups pointed at them. They could not resist at all, because the bows and crossbows would be mercilessly released. The string came out, and everyone here might be a hedgehog who was shot alive! "Abominable! Is the last hope of the Five Chu Kingdoms coming to an end again?" Xiang Liang looked at the cavalry closer to them, his eyes filled with unwilling anger! "Shao Yu! I will fight to break through in a while. Whenever there is an opportunity, you will immediately evacuate and leave us alone." Long Qi and Shao Yu turned their backs on the quilt, staring at the approaching Qin Guo cavalry. Decision. "No! Let''s die together! How can I leave you alone to escape? I can''t do it!" Shao Yu''s face was resolute, and he was not afraid of the pressing death, although he was just a teenager Young man, but has begun to become a general! This is the future overlord Xiang Yu! However, it is because of his righteousness and excessive self-confidence that he brought about the tragic ending in the future! "Don''t be afraid! Swear to protect Shaoyu! Never let the last blood of the Xiang clan break here!" Fan Zenggao sat on horseback, his eyes sharp, and he shouted loudly. "Oath to protect Shaoyu!" The remaining dozens of horses held up their spears and shouted loudly. His eyes were full of indecision! In the siege of death, not only did they not feel afraid, they were more war-fighting! "The momentum is good, but what can you do at this time?" Meng Tian looked at Shao Yu and others, looking indifferent, and waved lightly, and said, "Let the arrows!" "Whizzing!!!" Numerous crossbow arrows blasted out from the iron riders around, and the target pointed directly at the besieged Shaoyu and others in the center. The arrows are like rain, so dense that there is nowhere to dodge! However, those cavalrymen surrounded the group of Shaoyu. They wanted to use their flesh and blood to defend Shaoyu from the terrible arrow rain. The cavalry of the Qin Kingdom was only ten meters away from them, and the crossbow blasted out. It was a blink of an eye and died, but they were so close to them. The coming crossbow is full of fear of team death! But their convictions remain firm and they have never moved! Even if he is dead, he must stop this terrible wave of arrow rain for Shao Yu, and fight for his escape! Time seems to stop at this moment. The cold wind is whistling, accompanied by a beautiful flute, and the goose-like snowflakes slowly fall down. The temperature here suddenly drops, and those lasing crossbows are stained by snowflakes. At the moment, it was covered with a thick layer of frost, and immediately fell to the ground weakly and shattered. The snowflakes fell on the Qin soldiers of the Qin Kingdom, which also caused their entire body to be gradually frozen, and immediately lost their ability to act. "snow?!" "It''s cold! Damn! Your body is frozen" "Can''t move what''s going on ?!" For a while, the cavalry of Qin Kingdom was filled with unknown fear! A shadow of Qian Ying suddenly fell down, blue shirts fluttered, snow-white hair fluttered lightly, she held flute in both hands, and played a beautiful song of death! auzw.com That beautiful posture, like the goddess slowly landing on the earth, is so beautiful and beautiful, the people who are present are lost for a while! "Ah! Snakes! A lot of poisonous snakes." Just before they returned from that beauty, it was suddenly the scalp scared by the dense venomous snakes appearing under their feet, their feet trembled, and they did not dare to move. The eyes of fear followed their feet. .Poisonous snake moving A mature demon''s figure slowly appeared after the venomous snakes, and a pair of water, spiritual peach, flower eyes flowed out of charm, all kinds of confusing winds and feelings, but also revealed a touch of cruelty and determination. But without losing demon. Alas. "Yo! Is your name Meng Tian? This kid has some relationship with me. Can I look at my face and let them go?" A man suddenly flashed in front of the demon. Indifferent. After that, two equally beautiful women slowly fell from the sky, a touch of piano sounded, and when the two girls landed, an invisible air wave flickered around, and the surrounding Qin Bing were In an instant, he fell from the horse''s back, motionless. "Who are you?" Meng Tian glanced at the four women, and then fixed her eyes on Sun Wukong''s body, frowning slightly. "You don''t deserve to know my name," Sun Wukong said with a light glance at Meng Tian. "Oh? That''s getting more and more interesting." Meng Tian looked at Sun Wukong with interest, and soon fixed his eyes on the random ancient sword hanging around his waist. His brows frowned at the moment, what seemed to be ringing, The expression on his face suddenly became a little dignified, Shen said: "Is that sword the first magic sword in the weapon spectrum ?!" "What? Magic sword ?!" Shao Yu and others were taken aback, and looked at the sword around Sun Wukong''s waist, their eyes were full of shock. Long Qi stunned: "In that kind of shape, the exhilarating breath exuded is indeed true. It is the real magic sword !!! Is he really the legendary sword god? !!!" "Is he really the legendary sword god?" Shao Yu''s eyes flickered with a strange gleam. "Oh? I just did something casually, has it been spread on the rivers and lakes as a legend?" After hearing a few conversations, Sun Wukong was a little surprised. "Huh! It''s ridiculous!" Meng Tian snorted coldly at the moment: "The first sword **** in the world? That''s just a rumor of some idiots! I heard that you will cut off the entire Yan Kingdom palace with one sword? South Korea bowed its heads and there are rumors that you can easily destroy any kingdom with the sword in your hand? These rumors are true or false. Let me verify it for myself today. " "Are you sure?" Sun Wukong looked at Meng Tian faintly, a faint smile hung on the corner of Zui: "So, it will be dead!" "Huh! I really don''t know if I live or die" Chi Lian took a glance at Meng Tian, ??with a look of disdain in his eyes. "It looks like someone is going to be unlucky." Snow Woman smiled slightly, and her white hair was dancing, it was really beautiful. "The only swordsman in the world, I only know that Gai Nie, as for you, is he really as rumored, only to try to know" Meng Tian looked at Sun Wukong, his expression looked a little dignified. There is no wind without waves, rumors are true or false, it is always good to be careful. "Oh! In this case, you may not be able to bear the price!" Sun Wukong looked at Meng Tian lightly, and took the magic sword in his waist so casually! "Hehe Wukong is about to take a shot. Don''t be swallowed up by the fear in your heart!" Chi Lian watched Sun Wukong''s movements, twisting his waist, limbs, and movement, showing the charm of the upside down. There is a dangerous coldness in the eyes of Mei. .. v8 Chapter 38： Stun Looking at Sun Wukong''s movements, Meng Tian''s eyes were exceptionally dignified, but his seemingly random sword-drawing movement made his heart jump up with him! Immediately, a horrible breath of invisible depression came over, and the order was so horrified that the pupils tightened instantly, and my heart was horrified: "A good and terrible person can make me move only by the breath. Is the legend true ? !!! " Looking at the figure walking towards him at will, Meng Tian was wet with cold sweat in an instant! Under such terrible breath, the physical and mental body that has been tempered and smashed suddenly collapses! Thick fear comes to mind, that is the fear that comes from the soul! Isn''t human being able to resist! "He''s in fear?" Shao Yu watched the pupil tighten, her body trembling, shaking, sweating like Meng Tian under the rain, eyes full of shock! That''s the famous Qin Guoding, Meng Tian! How dare you be so scared? how can that be! "That is a kind of imposing performance that can only be possessed by the legendary hermit strongman. But it is the first time that I have met this person''s skill. It is unimaginable that the legend may be true. "Fan Zeng looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked expression, full of astonishment. "You mean that he really has the terrible power of being able to destroy a kingdom with just one person?" Shao Yu''s eyes widened, and he looked at Sun Wukong in wonder, his eyes flashing with inexplicable charm. "Yes or no, I''ll see for myself!" Fan Zeng drew his beard and looked at Sun Wukong without blinking. "Hey! Don''t you want to see if the legend is true? Why, now you are so scared that you don''t even have the energy to flick?" Sun Wukong came to Meng Tian''s side and said lightly. Meng Tian clenched her teeth, said nothing, and sweated coldly, struggling to fight the fear in her heart! "It''s really useless! I can''t resist even a little bit of momentum, so don''t talk to me casually!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, and the magic sword in his hand turned into a cold mang. Armor, a long blood flow in front of its xiong! In the scream, Meng Tian immediately fell off the horse! "General !!!!" The Qin Guo cavalry around them were suddenly shocked, they raised their crossbow arrows in one hand, and they were about to fire! "Be careful!" Shao Yu suddenly exclaimed! "Miscellaneous fish! Just flash me aside! Don''t show me ugliness here!" Sun Wukong gave an indifferent glance at Qin Bing around him, waving his magic sword in his hand, and the terrible sword flew away! The cavalry along the road was cut in half in no time. Immediately, the crowd saw it in horror. The cold light sword energy disappeared, and in an instant, it was a few hundred meters high. Big mountain, cut off! The terrible mountain top was roaring, falling down, rolling like a thunder, shaking the earth! When the dust and smoke cleared, everyone looked at that not far away, and the whole mountain top was cut off. The cut surface was as smooth as a mirror of the mountains, and they were all still. The sound of cold air undulating and undulating, filled with thick horror under their hearts! Looking at the man who held the sword indifferently, a lot of fear appeared in his eyes! My heart is cold, and for a moment, there is no war! Such a terrible person! It''s almost unmanned! "My wife is amazing" Shao Yu was stunned at the moment! Only the remaining shock! "Hehe, it seems they have been swallowed up by fear." Chi Lian looked at those horrified people around him, and the zui corner could not help but show a trace of charm. The arc of confusion, looking at the back of Sun Wukong, was full of endless worship. !! "This is not on the same level, since Goku appeared here, their ending is doomed!" Nong Yufu. Touching the strings in his hand, said. Sun Wukong glanced at the cavalry around him and said lightly, "Do you still want to use force against me?" auzw.com "Dangdang!" Everyone was swept by the corner of Sun Wukong''s eyes, and his heart almost jumped out of the body, and they threw away the weapons in their hands and rolled off the horse! Apparently, they have chosen to surrender under the terrible strength of Sun Wukong! "Just one person! It scared thousands of fine riders and did not dare to raise the slightest resistance! This is incredible." Shao Yu and others looked at the scene in front of them, and they were full of shock! "Such a person really has terrible power to overthrow the entire continent!" "Now, do you believe it?" Sun Wukong looked at Meng Tian at his feet, said lightly. "The world''s first sword **** is truly the defeated general. I have nothing to say! Let''s do it!" "If I kill you here! But it''s not fun!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "People with you, get out!" "What ?!" Meng Tian looked at Sun Wukong in surprise. "No! Others can go! But his head must be left!" Shao Yu now stepped forward, looking at Meng Tian, ??eyes full of flames of hatred! "I want to kill him! You can wait for you to have strength in the future! Cut him personally!" Sun Wukong glanced at Shao Yu, lightly. Shao Yu frowned, pondered for a moment, and said to Meng Tian resentfully: "I am not at your hands today! Next time, I will personally take your head!" "I''ll wait for that day to come!" Meng Tian stood up with the help of two Qin soldiers, and respectfully fisted to Sun Wukong: "Thank you for your kindness! For the rebellion of the empire, you will never be light. The next time I meet, I still will not show mercy! Now I want to kill me! Anxious! " "Ha ha! I''m not interested in asking what you mean, layman" "Farewell!" Meng Tian took a deep look at Sun Wukong, and he was relieved. If such a person is really used by Chu, then Qin Guo would be in danger! Ride on the steed, yell loudly, and take your leftover cavalry towards the distance. "Thank you for saving your life, this life is unforgettable! In the lower Chu country, Xiang Yu''s family! I don''t know the benefactor''s surname?" Shao Yu came to Sun Wukong, respectfully saluting. "My name is Wuwu! If you don''t mind, you can call me Brother Wukong!" "Brother Goku!" Shao Yu called very simply. It''s no regret in this life to be able to call these characters a big brother! "Qin destroyed the six kingdoms and unified the seven kingdoms. This is an arrangement of destiny! It is also an indispensable step for the world to advance. It is a good thing to unify the world! There will be no war between nations in the future. Too big, it is not you who is a benevolent now. You should not think about how to eliminate Qin Kingdom, but you must fight hard and wait for the opportunity! What a Chu country is worth! In the future, you can rule the world! " "Unification of the world!" Shao Yu and everyone had their eyes brightened, and their hearts were full of excitement and longing! "Although there are three households in Chu, they must die in the Qin Dynasty! Let''s work hard! Shao Yu! I''m very optimistic about you!" Sun Wukong patted Shao Yu''s shoulder lightly, and his body flickered. Disappeared in front of Shao Yu and others. "Although Chu will be killed by three households, Qin!" Shao Yu thought carefully, his heart was full of excitement, and his eyes were full of surging warfare! "Let''s go!" I screamed, and galloped away on horseback .. v8 Chapter 39： Robber This is not a very large village. It is located in the wide gap in the mountains. In this turbulent era, it can be regarded as a peaceful village. However, just today, the villagers called the horse hissing, the armor was bright, and a group of iron riders came flying across the mountain rivers and came here. These hundreds of horses are extremely strong war horses, and the steed riding by the leader in front is blood red and hair fluttering, like the flaming flames that are burning upright. A young man crouched cautiously on the branch of a big tree, watching the galloping horses passing below, his eyebrows frowned slightly: "Why did the cavalry of Qin country find this place? Is our whereabouts already violent. Exposed? ? " He was thin and slick, but his eyes were exceptionally sharp and bright! If Sun Wukong were here, he would be able to recognize him at first glance: he is the robber who is known as the "king of thieves." As soon as his words fell and his body flashed, he was stepping on the branches and leaves and galloping towards the distant village at an amazing speed. This seemingly ordinary village is surrounded by people with uniform costumes! "Eh? Be careful, someone!" One of the inspectors suddenly screamed and looked up at the roof, looking alert. "Don''t be nervous, it''s me!" While the figure flashed, a voice of some dumbfounding came out. "It was the pirate leader who scared us." Those who inspected were obviously relieved to see the visitors. "Please prepare for it immediately, and the cavalry of Qin Guo who is looking at it is here! I think our stronghold has been found by them! We must evacuate quickly!" Pirates at this moment, a rare expression serious. "What? Qin''s cavalry has come here? This is a big deal! The order continues! Children of the Mo Family! Come to the woods round after the village." The robber flashed in shape, came to a room, and looked at the stunning woman who was applying medical treatment to save people, she said, "Girl Duanmu, Qin Bing has found our stronghold, we must evacuate you immediately and hurry up. Leaving here with the wounded, I''ll get some time for you! " The woman is elegant and refined, elegant and beautiful, with a clear temperament such as frost, excellent color, simple dress, mainly cloth, wearing a light blue turban, and looks a bit casual, but her eyes are fresh and beautiful, touching !! She is now Duanmu Rong who is now known as a doctor in Mo family. "Did you find it so soon? Then be careful!" Duan Murong''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she nodded to the robbery. She was very relieved about the light work of the robbery. Even if she couldn''t stop the enemy, it was an absolute escape. No problem. Immediately directing a group of Mohist disciples, began to migrate those injured Mohist disciples. Obviously, this is a temporary healing place specially set up for the Mohist children who were injured after performing the task! Now during the years of upright warfare, their Mohists will inevitably suffer casualties when performing their missions. Therefore, such a stronghold is essential! "Hey! This is a very peaceful village! It''s really embarrassing for a lot of people to come in!" Robber came to the village alone, blocking the cavalry outside the village entrance. , Looking at the leading general, said with a smile on his face. auzw.com "You are the robber of the Mo family who owns the title of King of Thieves? Huh! It seems that our information is correct! This small village is a small place of your Mo family Stronghold! Generals obey orders! They are the rebellion wanted by the empire, no need to keep your hands! The crossbowmen prepare! Shoot arrows! " "Ahhhhhhhh! I was recognized at a glance. Am I so famous? Really people are afraid of being famous, and pigs are afraid of being strong. This is really annoying." Robber still feels relaxed at this moment. Seeing that the cavalry had set up the crossbow in their hands, there was still a smile on their face, but there was no tension at all. I saw a sharp dagger flash in his hand, disappearing like a ghost of the East. When it appeared, he had already flashed behind a cavalry, and the dagger with cold light in his hand had pierced his After heart. "I''m so sorry! I''m afraid you''ll sleep here forever!" The robber grinned, and the cavalry fell off the horse! At the same time, his body flashed, taking another cavalry''s life again. That speed is too fast, Qin Guo cavalry has no time to respond! In just a few moments, seven or eight people had fallen and some cavalry fired crossbow arrows before the temporary. Not only did they not hurt the rogue, they shot their companions off the horse. "Oh, you are with me! Thank you!" The robber flickered and appeared again behind a cavalry, but the voice, in the ear of that cavalry, was like the call of death, Frightened cold sweat DC, eyes widened in horror. "How about giving you a gift?" Then, the dagger in his hand had penetrated into the back of his heart. "The other party is too fast! Close everyone together! Don''t let the enemy have a chance!" The general who led the team was also clever. In such an interrupted time, he immediately issued the most effective order. The cavalry was ordered to immediately turn their backs on their backs, and lean closer, so that the robbers would not dare to take the risk suddenly. The opponents are all elite soldiers. If they are trapped in the siege, it is a bit dangerous to spare him no matter how good he is. Flashing over to a tree trunk, chuckling: "Hey! Are you too skinny? This way, it''s not fun!" "Arrow the arrow!" He answered with a yell! When the arrow rained like a fly, they blasted away towards the thief. "With just a few broken arrows, I also want to hurt my king of thieves? It''s ridiculous!" The robber hangs a faint smile at the zui corner, his body flickers, shuttles in the arrow rain, moves around, and works High, visible! For a moment, however, he had avoided the arrow rain and flashed aside. It was just that his footsteps had just stopped, and another wave of arrow rain was blasting at him. It was just under the thunderous lightning-strike of lightning. Even if there was more arrow rain, in this wide village forest At the same time, there is no way to take him! "Oh !! Your arrows are about to play, isn''t it a good omen!" The robber looked at the hundreds of cavalry, and couldn''t help smiling, the twinkling wheel suddenly appeared in his hand, tangled around. Point your fingers in a circle. It was just the general of the Qin Kingdom, but a strange smile appeared on the corner of Zui, saying lightly: "Do you think I don''t know that you are delaying time? Actually! Our purpose is the same" "What did you say ?!" Pirates suddenly startled. "Ah! It''s the enemy! Everyone is careful and terrific." Suddenly, a sound of exclamation and screams came from behind, making the robber''s complexion change suddenly: "Abominable! Do you think ?!" Then, his body flickered towards the village. "Huh! Is it useful even if you go? In the presence of the adults" The general did not stop, but the zui corner hung a hint of inexplicable smile. .. v8 Chapter 40： Meet again The mountains here are one after another, majestic and lush. Sun Wukong and his four daughters walking on this mountain path seemed extremely pleasant. Chi Lian Na Ling. Long ups and downs, mature demon, sloppy body. The body is very close to Sun Wukong, his eyes are watery, his eyes are intoxicating, and his slender hand hugs his right hand to sink it into that deep. in! As he slowly moved forward, the gentle rubbing and rubbing made Sun Wukong dark and refreshing. The three women next to her looked at the Chilian who was holding Sun Wukong in envy. To be so daring to be close to Sun Wukong without any jealousy, human attitude, and state, only this fox, charming born, demon, stunned woman can do it. As for them, although they also want to do that, but in this broad daylight, they can''t do it with their minds. "Look at it! Then there is a village below!" Xiao Li pointed to a small village below the mountain road, a faint road. "I didn''t expect that there would be a village in such a deep mountain." Nongyu looked at the village below, and suddenly Dai Mei frowned slightly: "But there seems to be a fight there" "It''s the minions of Qin Kingdom," the Snow Woman said lightly. Even far apart, the scene below is still clearly visible. "Goku! Look over there" Xiao Li pointed to the woods behind the village, and a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes. "Ah? It''s them! Oh, it''s really fate, I don''t know what bad things they are doing?" Sun Wukong looked at it, and a little smile hanged in the corner of Zui. "Do you know?" Xue Nu looked at the fighting shadow below, Dai Wei frowned slightly, and looked at Xiao Li beside her. "Eun in my previous world, the yin and yang family''s big and young siblings, but now they don''t know us anymore!" Xiao Li nodded. Since the Snow Girls followed Sun Wukong, things about him have naturally been confessed to them. "Is that so? It seems that we have more sisters." Chi Lian Yao. He smiled, and Yan Mei''s big eyes, a wave of temptation appeared. Cheng, Jiao, tight, and close to Sun Wukong, almost want to rub the entire body into his body. "Sure enough, is it a little different from the original? Before that, Xiao Gao had rescued Shao Yu, but they didn''t show up. Instead, they asked me to go out myself." "Does that woman seem to be in danger? Are we going to save her?" Sun Wukong in Nongyu Chao''s meditation looked at it and said softly. "Is she?" Looking at the pinched woman, Snow Girl seemed to remember something, and a little flash of surprise flashed on her face. "Hehe! It seems that you remember that she was before. We escaped from the kingdom of Yan and the woman we met in an inn did not expect to see you this way." Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Just the moment I saw you, have you remembered the appearance of others? Sure enough, as long as you are beautiful, will you be deeply remembered in your mind?" Xue Nu now gave Sun Wukong a white look. "You can remember, how could I forget! Okay, let''s go! It''s a bit dangerous without saving her," he said, and Sun Wukong''s figure flickered and he went straight to the bottom! "You are really like the sister-in-law, they are a beauty rescuer! There is no ritual at all" Snow Maiden sighed. Followed up. "Let''s go! Meet our new sisters in the future!" Chi Lian was facing Xiaoli and Nongyu. Smiled, tapped under her feet, and so were the women. auzw.com Red dazzling, flying flowers shuttle! Each silver needle emerged from Duanmurong''s hand, and under the sun''s rays, it emitted a dazzling coldness! Through the concealment in the forest, she was actually the two masters of the yin and yang family alone: ??Da Siming and Shao Siming. Flowers and rain are flying, a crystal, fragrant bursts of smell, but it is hiding the extremely severe killing tricks! Shao Siming''s life was covered with light gauze, and his eyes were like water, showing a hint of indifference and sorrow. Jiao. As if she was nothing, she shuttled between the branches and leaves, and all the flying flower picking leaves under her control shot out, directly hitting Duanmu Rong who dodged in front! "Hehe! The game is over! The Mo''s Medical Immortal" A demon. Yi Qian. Shadow suddenly walked out from an ancient tree in front, blocking Duan Murong''s way! The blood-red hands danced softly, and the red blood-awns slowly appeared in her hands. Duan Murong Dai''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and she didn''t say a word. With a wave of her hands, she said that the silver needles attacked and killed the boss in front. "The gap between you and me is not a tiny star, but we are also facing us at the same time." The big commander smiled slightly, the Yin and Yang seal had already formed, and Daomang Mang radiated from the red Tai Chi pattern in her hand. Shoot down all the silver needles that came out and pierce deeply into the trunk and the ground! The gorgeous flower whip suddenly flashed, and in an instant, it was firmly trapped Duan Murong''s hands and feet, causing it to fall to the ground instantly, unable to move. "Well," Duan Murong''s face changed slightly. "Hehe is so beautiful, it''s really a bit reluctant to kill it." The boss twisted his waist and moved his legs to Duan Murong''s body, and the demon revealed the extreme danger. "The big and small sages of the yin and yang family hum the nagging government is really a trivial task! For this remote village, a master like you was sent out" Duan Murong looked at the big and small sages and said coldly. "Oh! It just happened that I didn''t expect to meet you, a fairy with the title of a medical fairy. I think you must know a lot about the secret of the Mo family." The chief commander danced with blood-stained slender hands. Extremely dangerous breath: "Let me see now how beautiful secrets are hidden in your beautiful brain" Talking, the blood-colored red mansions diffused out from the long hair of the grandfather, and attacked Duan Murong''s brain directly. Seeing Hongmang so close, Duan Murong''s eyes widened. She is not afraid of death, but she is afraid that the other party will get all the secrets about the Mohist in her mind. If the Mohist''s hidden place will be exposed, then the entire Mohist will be over. "Da Shi Ming! Your disobedient little Nizi is doing bad things again!" Suddenly, a faint voice came from overhead. Da Shiming frowned and looked up, looking at the figure that fell from the sky. He was shocked, and leaped back, and merged with Shao Ming''s life. Looking at the one man and four women descending from the sky, Da Sifu ordered the hair on his forehead, and said lightly to the young Si who was beside him: "It seems that the Mo''s reinforcements have retreated for us!" Shao Siming nodded his face, nodded gently. "Want to escape in front of me?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, pointing with one finger, and an invisible **** force instantly moved the big and small divisions to the bondage! The hearts of the two women suddenly startled ... v8 Chapter 41： Leave them to me "who are you?" After struggling for a while, the boss suddenly frowned and looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes were cold, but he was secretly shocked. The other party s methods are unheard of, weird, since they debuted, they have not suffered! But now it was just a face-to-face meeting, and they were stopped by the other party. This didn''t surprise them. Shao Siming was still sinking into the water without seeing any emotions, but just staring at Sun Wukong with his bright eyes, no one knew what she was thinking! Sun Wukong fixed his gaze on Shao Siming''s body, and his eyes were full of curiosity: "In other words, I''ve always been curious about what looks under your mask? Although I can easily see through your veil, I am still very I want to see it for myself. " Shao Mingming looked at Sun Wukong, still indifferent and calm, but shook his head slowly. "Don''t you tell me not to watch it? Have you sworn before? Whoever unveiled your veil would have to marry him?" Shao Shiming slowly shook his head. Sun Wukong looked at her, and was surprised to find that the younger life is still calm, and his mood is still calm, and he can''t afford the slightest wave of fluctuations. This kind of mind is admirable. "Since I haven''t swear, then I don''t have to! Whoever told you was so mysterious and mysterious makes me very curious" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and stretched out his face and pulled the towel of his life away. "Stop it!" The boss on the side drank immediately, his eyes flashed with cold cold intentions. This behavior of Sun Wukong, in ancient times, could be accused of being a frivolous girl! "Who do you think you are? Stop me and stop it?" Sun Wukong smiled at Da Shiming slightly, stretched out his right hand, and slowly pulled the scarf over Shao Mingming''s face. This is how her face slowly reveals her true beauty, ancient and modern. At this moment, the expression on her face finally shows a subtle change. I wanted to turn my head and avoid the sight of Sun Wukong and others. , Unfortunately, the body is bound, except for the eyes and zuiba, can not move at all. Hao skin is like jade, crystal clear and white; purple hair is fluttering, as fine as satin; double eyebrows are slender and picturesque, delicate and delicate, elegant, noble, quiet and elegant, pure, tender, tender, like a bud. The hibiscus is effluent. In the bright eyes, there was a little indifference and sorrow, and there was a panic and sorrow invisible to ordinary people! Makes people look at it, can not help but be irritated, deeply intoxicated, infected by her emotions, she is happy if I am happy, she hurts me! "It''s so beautiful if you don''t cover it with a face towel, that''s really a sin!" Rao is surrounded by peerless beauty every day, and Sun Wukong can''t help but admire the beauty of the young life. Even the snow women and a few women on the side are bright and beautiful things, regardless of men and women, always attracting attention. As soon as my heart moves, the power of **** bound to the two women is dispelled in the invisible! The grandfather''s life and the younger''s life seemed to feel something. At the moment, he retreated, and the knots in his hands instantly formed. The skull blood fingerprints and Manye Feihuali were simultaneously cast by the two. The huge blood-colored skull and Wanye Feihua flew towards Sun Wukong in an instant. auzw.com The result is fierce and merciless "Humph!!" On the one hand, Chi Lian snorted suddenly, and saw that Da Siming and Shao Siming showed merciless lore on Sun Wukong, and her anger suddenly rose, and a strong sense of killing emerged from her eyes, cold and bitter, but not Lost deadly demon. Howling wind. Love. The chain sword on the waist instantly held in his hand, and the slender hand trembled. The soft sword of the chain snake instantly stretched out like a swimming snake, meandering in the air, swirling the flying green leaves and the terrible blood-colored skull For a moment, it was all strangled! Immediately, the momentum was unabated, and the chain sword was like a snake. The big boss''s face was suddenly shocked. His own and young boss''s tricks were easily blocked by the other party. How could this not surprise them? Do not dare to hesitate at the moment, the body flashes, forming a wind of lightness, flashes to the side instantly! However, the chain sword is like a spirit. It can extend indefinitely, keep up with it, and hover around. It turns out to be a chain snake sword cage, swimming and rotating, besieging the boss and the boss. Shrinking back immediately, actually hanged the two girls! "Do you want to kill them in Chilian?" Sun Wukong glanced at Chilian and said lightly. "But they want to kill you." Chi Lian stopped the chain sword that shrank and strangled to the size of life, twisted. He moved his waist to Sun Wukong''s side, and his proud posture made him look bloody. Zhang Zhang. It was just a pair of puppets. Mei''s big eyes were flashing a dangerous cold mang when looking at the big and small life. She is like a beautiful snake, demon, charm, and confusion, but it hides the dreadful danger and fear. "Do you think they can kill me?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "That''s right" Chi Lianyan. Then smiled, stepped forward slowly, looked at the big and small siege surrounded by chain swords, and whispered: "Wu Gong, then, how do you deal with them? Since you can''t bear Kill them, it s better to give them to me, I will definitely tune them up. Teach them some. Immediately, Mei. The silky-looking Sun Wukong looked at it: Just like you tuned it. Teach me it. "Ahem! I''ll talk about this later." Previously, he wanted to teach the practice of red training. The red training was the same as in the original book. Instead, he was tuned by the red training. The scene of that incense. Yan is still fresh in memory! In the end, because the red exercise wanted to become the one that Sun Wukong likes, he slowly changed it and achieved the current red exercise! With a flick of his hand, the chain sword in Chilian''s hand suddenly retracted and drew back to the ground. The big and small fats just got out of trouble, no longer made nostalgia, and jumped over the top of a tree, looking at Sun Wukong below, Da Siming''s eyes flashed with a shimmer of coldness: "This account today , I will remember! Go! "He said, flinging his forehead, and leaping away into the distance Shao Si''s life looked at Sun Wukong deeply, and just when he wanted to leave, there was a flash of light in front of him, and he was slightly surprised. "Don''t be nervous, give your silk scarf back to you," Sun Wukong handed the silk scarf in his hand to the young officer, and smiled lightly: "Remember to do less bad things in the future!" Shao Siming took the scarf, and looked at Sun Wukong calmly for a moment, nodded slowly, his body flashed, and only a scent of fragrance remained in the air, and her figure had disappeared! .. v8 Chapter 42： More than mind reading, but also seeing through the eyes Looking at Duan Murong supported by Xiao Liyi, Sun Wukong slowly walked over, watching the blood on her left shoulder, and frowned. "Little girl Duanmu Rong, thank you Mr. Sun for your life-saving favor! The legendary sword **** really deserves its name. Even the size of the yin and yang family is far from your opponent." Duan Murong looked cold and came to Sun Wukong. Thankful Road. "Oh? Do you still recognize me?" Sun Wukong looked at Duan Murong with a smile and smiled. "Yes! Eight years ago, I was fortunate to have met Mr. Fu at the Fulai Inn." Although Duan Murong had a cold expression, his eyes still flashed inexplicably. The first time she met Sun Wukong, she was attracted by Sun Wukong''s magical sword technique! Later, it was rumored that he cut off the entire Imperial Palace of the Yan Kingdom with a single sword, which was even more shocking. And the fact that she also learned from the mouth of Mozi giants! The rumors are true. The people in front of them really have the terrible power to subvert the entire continent! For her, who was still a girl at the time, the impact was not small! "It turns out that ting makes you happy!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. In Duan Murong''s startled eyes, he picked up her slim hand and looked at the bloodstains on it, his eyebrows frowned slightly: "This size It s really ruthless to start with a life command! Such a scar, if it is not handled well, will leave a scar! "Then, a soft white awn condensed in the hands, poured on Duanmurong''s wound Ben Duanmurong, who was ashamed, looked at the wound healed at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Suddenly, a stun appeared in his eyes, and a faint flush appeared in his complexion. "I misunderstood him." "Let go of Rong!" Suddenly a rage drank from near to far, and I saw a figure flashing away not far away, blinking and approaching, the twinkling wheel in his hand flew out of the hand, and directed towards Sun Wukong. "Eh?" Nong Yudai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she stepped forward one step, the light flashed in her hand, a guqin instantly appeared on her hand, and she gently touched the strings with a finger, and a clear and sweet voice instantly became invisible The waves spread and opened, and the flying flywheel that bounced off was ejected back directly, and the person who came was like a heavy blow, flew out in an instant, hit a tree trunk, and fell to the ground. Coughing again and again "My mercy! It''s my own person," Duan Murong was shocked, and hurried to stop. "Ah? Own?" Robber coughed and stood up from the ground, a embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face, looking at the faces of the girls, his eyes were even more thrilling: "Ah! This beauty, I''m really sorry There are many offenses, but also Haihan. " "Cut your tongue off when you dare to speak to us with a slick tongue," Snow Girl said faintly as she looked at the robber. The beautiful face eclipsed all the flowers, but behind this beauty, there was a dangerous breath hidden behind it. "Eh! I''m sorry haha" Pirate suddenly felt chills in his back, and was deterred by the momentum of Snow Girl. Now he could not help but haha, immediately came to Duan Murong, and said with concern: "Girl Rong, you are all right Right? " "You can call me Duan Murong, or you can call me Duanmu girl, but you must not call me Girl Rong," Duan Murong said faintly. At the same time looking at Sun Wukong and his party, they were secretly shocked, don''t want to, the girls around him were all carrying martial arts skills! But she could see clearly just now, if it wasn''t for the mercy of her jade, just now, the robber had already accompanied Yan Wang. "It''s just a name, don''t care about the details." Robber looks like a hippie smiley face, but when watching Sun Wukong still holding Duan Murong''s slim hand, he suddenly shouted: "Hey! Who, let go of Rong "But under my heart was envy and jealous:" Asshole! Girl Rong''s hand, I haven''t even touched it! I asked someone else to get on first. " "Be careful with this product, he is not at ease with you," Sun Wukong gave the pirate a glance, and Mu Rong said exactly. By the way, do you have a face to talk about others? auzw.com "Hey !! Everyone just met for the first time, and you''re so innocent that you spilled my ink," yelled now. "Who was thinking about **** just now! Girl Rong''s hand, I haven''t even touched it! I asked someone else to board first." Sun Wukong looked at the robber and smiled lightly. Pirate stunned with a look of astonishment, and said in shock: "I rely! Will you read mind surgery ?!" After a flickering figure, he hid directly behind a big tree, showing his head and looking at Sun Wukong with vigilance. "You really can read the mind" Duan Murong looked at Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance. "Which is more than just reading the mind and Wukong will see through the eyes" Chi Lianyan. Then smiled, the mature charm. Confused Jiao. The body is simply a crime: "You may be naked in front of him now" "What !!!!" Robber and Duan Murong were shocked. The robber is flashing in shape, standing in front of Duan Murong, a look of righteousness: "Girl Rong, don''t be afraid! I''ll protect you!" "Protect your sister! Flash away, don''t stop me from healing!" Sun Wukong pulled the robber away, and a white light appeared again in his hand, shining on Duan Murong''s wound, and said lightly: "Don''t listen to Chilian Speaking nonsense, the latter immediately gave Sun Wukong a big white eye. At this moment Pirate''s heart was full of shock: "Why did I suddenly shift without apparently feeling the slightest power? This person''s means are so unfathomable!" Suddenly, Pirate''s complexion became extremely serious. And looking at the white light shining in Sun Wukong''s hands, Duan Murong''s injury recovered as fast as he could, and he was even more surprised: "This method is much better than Rong''s medical treatment. Who is this person?" It seems that there is no such number one! " "It''s really admirable to steal the puppet, and I wonder if I can be lucky enough to know your name?" Looking at Duan Murong''s treatment, the puppet rushed to Sun Wukong now. "Song Wukong, they are all my wife," Sun Wukong said with a smile. The "wife wife" robber looked at the four snow women, and widened his eyes at the moment: "Are they all four?" In the eyes, all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred suddenly! Duan Murong also looked at the four women with surprise. After several women introduced themselves. Robber flashed, came to Sun Wukong, and whispered: "That! Brother! Can you teach my brother a few tricks to see, I''m such a big person or a bachelor." Sun Wukong looked up and down and shook his head: "Take your IQ and looks, I think Xuan" "I rely! Without such a hit" Pirates flashed to the side and circled. "Speaking of these three words, Wu Gong seems familiar?" The robber thought for a moment, and suddenly fixed his eyes on the magic sword hung around Sun Wu Kong''s waist. His eyes widened suddenly, and he was startled: "You Aren''t you the legendary sword **** ?! " What a shocking meaning the two words contain! He has few legends, but each one is enough to shock the continent, which is beyond the reach of others .. v8 Chapter 43： Beginning of the plot Over time, some legends about Sun Wukong became more and more exaggerated. Later, it became more and more exaggerated, and finally it was even mythical! This also caused some people to gradually start to doubt! Are there such a person on the rivers and lakes? After all, the legendary character has appeared so many times, and since then, there is no trace of it! Believe it or not, anyway, robbers believe it! No, it should be said that the entire Mo people believe in such a legend! Because their Mohist giants issued the highest instructions, if they encountered a man named Sun Wukong who held a magic sword, he must not be an enemy anyway! His words confirmed the truth of the legend, because he was the giant of the Mo Family and the prince Yan of the Yan Kingdom, and he was one of the legendary "protagonists" Thinking of the fear of the giant when he mentioned that name, the thief''s heart could not help but throbbing. The martial art of the giant was already unfathomable. However, just mentioning the name is the fear and fear of being frightened It is conceivable how terrible that person is! Looking at Sun Wukong, Pirates almost did not take off his clothes and asked him to sign. "It''s just a boring title, why bother!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, never paying attention to it. For a leader, this title has no meaning at all. "It''s really true!" The robber looked at Sun Wukong in surprise, and then fixed his eyes on the magic sword hung on the waist, and said, "This is the number one magic sword on the weapon spectrum? Me? I''ve only seen it on the drawings, but I haven''t seen the real guy! Can you show me! " "Anyway!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, and the magic sword flew out at once, and a "swipe" steadily stuck on the ground. "Is this the number one magic sword in the weapon spectrum? This model is really handsome!" Looking at the magic sword in front of him, Pirate is a look of admiration. Even Duan Murong stared at the magic sword with curiosity. After all, the legendary things still made people care. "It''s worthy of being the number one sword in the world. This shape is enough to shake off the eight swords of those swords!" The robber amazed, reaching for the magic sword. "Hey! Don''t touch it! I don''t care if I get hurt!" Sun Wukong could not help reminding him of the appearance of the robber. "Is it really as said in the rumor, there is a spirit in the sword? I''m more curious then." Pirate''s eyes were slightly bright. As a king of robbers, he had some unspeakable interest in this mysterious thing. . Just in case, the present is also full of skills, grabbed the magic sword "Hum really can''t help it" Chi Lian snorted softly, and there was a glimmer of glee in the eyes of Charm and Confusion. Several Snow Girls also shook their heads. In addition to Goku, only the girls he agreed to can use this magic sword. It would be strange if others touched and were not shocked to death! "what!!" The robber had just touched the hilt of the sword, and now there was a scream of scream, a terrible blood-red magic spirit burst out from above the sword body instantly! But in an instant, the robber was blasted out by the earthquake, hitting a big tree severely, and spitting blood at the moment "Robbery!" Duan Murong was shocked, hurried to run over, and lifted him up from the ground: "Are you all right?" Pirouette waved his hand, looking at the magic sword, with a look of astonishment: " If you ca nt die, the magic sword is truly the legendary first soldier in the world. I do nt even want to touch it. auzw.com "You should be fortunate that Goku would have killed your magic sword just now that it was enough to kill you." Chi Lian looked at the robber and said lightly. Stepped forward slowly, pulled the magic sword from the ground, and returned to Sun Wukong''s side. "Well? Why are you okay?" Pirates looked at Chi Lian, surprised. "This is Goku''s sabre, and it doesn''t dare to hurt me by giving it 10,000 guts." Chi Lian gave the pirate a glance, as if treating an idiot. "Okay! It turns out that this sword is also discriminatory." Pirates suddenly laughed bitterly. "The first soldier in the world is truly extraordinary. It is as legendary as a sword!" Duan Murong also exclaimed slightly. After being amazed, Duan Murong came to Sun Wukong and was very grateful: "Thank you for your help! If it were not for you, I am afraid that our Mohist school would have suffered heavy losses this time!" "Pirate leader, Duanmu, Mo disciples have assembled, what shall we do next?" At this time, a Mo disciple came here, respectfully hugging fist. Pirates nodded and hugged Sun Wukong: "Brother Goku, thank you very much! In the future, I will do whatever I can to do what I can, and I will never let go! Now, we still have something to do, I''m afraid we must hurry up It s better to leave us as a guest at Mo''s house, how about you? "You don''t need to be busy!" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly. Joke, my wife and daughter of your giant have been run away by me, so my brother will not go to your Mo family. "In this case, the green mountains will not change, the green water will flow for a long time, and there will be a period later!" The robber gave a fist to Sun Wukong and took the Mo disciple first to leave. "Take care!" Duan Murong nodded toward Sun Wukong, and turned to leave. "Let her go like this?" Chi Lianmei. Confused eyes stared at Sun Wukong, with an indescribable style. Seduction. Confusion. "Hehe! There will be a chance to meet again!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, watching Chi Lian Nacheng, cooked demon, savage coquettish, body, charm, confused flame red, Sun Wukong could not help but sway, no more outsiders At the scene, she was pulled into her arms by the moment, and Wen Jiao''s body was in her arms. She bowed her head and "bited" her incense. Yanhong The snow ladies looked slightly red, all turned their eyes to the side It took only two years for the Zheng State to destroy the Chu State and once again to destroy the last State, Qi State! Finally completed his **** of the world! Achieved the first unified China! However, the war is not over yet. In the darkness that cannot be illuminated by candlelight, there are still many enemies who look at Da Qin''s domineering tigers, and the most among them is the Confucius Baijia! Troubled times, continue And even more amazing news spread along with it, Guy! Known as the strongest swordsman in Qin State, he enjoyed the name of Sword Master on rivers and lakes. For some reason, he unexpectedly defected to Qin State! And the beginning of the story begins here! The plot of Qin Shimingyue officially began. As for the information of sister paper such as Li Ji and Madam Xiang, there is too little information, I will not write it. I will wait until the later anime appears. .. v8 Chapter 44： Jinghu Medical Village "Here is a peaceful and peaceful village, but now it has become so dilapidated and unruly, it is really not bad." Nongyu looked at the broken walls in front of him, with scorched earth and dry wood, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. In dirt and dusty roads, people in tattered clothes are slowly moving under the supervision of some guards riding high horses. In the war, they lost their homes and lost their human dignity. "Brother Goku, they are so pathetic! Can we help them?" A girl who is like a jade carving, a pink, tender and cute, tightly embraces Sun Wukong''s powerful right hand with her slim hand, shaking it, her eyes are full of desire! Her body, body is white, muscle, skin powder, tender and crystal-like, exuding a little bit of fluorescence, her hair is black and shiny, holy and agile, and her childishness is on top of her beautiful face. The sound is sweet and agile, crisp and pleasant, which makes people feel uncomfortable. She was just twelve years old, Ji Ruqian. "" Sun Wukong looked at Yue Er''s bright, staring eyes, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He shook his head helplessly, rubbed her silky hair, and sighed, "You little girl is a nosy person." With a light wave, a soft white light that cannot be seen by mortals enveloped the refugees and sank into them instantly. Suddenly, the exhausted refugees became red in a flash, exhausted, and became more and more shaken. "In this case, they can safely reach the destination they want to go to, this head office?" Sun Wukong looked at the exclaimed refugees and smiled slightly at Yue Er. "I know Brother Wukong is the best!" Yue''er smiled sweetly, took Sun Wukong''s hand, let him bend down, and tipped his toes and tapped on his face. "Ah! How dare you attack me! I want to come too!" Sun Wukong smiled, picked up Yueer, and darted towards her little face. "Don''t! Don''t!" Yueer was laughing and laughing, turning his head, avoiding Sun Wukong''s puppet. Biting this warm scene, the faces of Nongyu women were full of smiles. Because they have him around, they can live so happily in this troubled world Playing all the way, without knowing it, a small lake appeared in front of several people. The sparkling lake water was dazzling under the sun''s rays. "Is the front of the Jinghu Medical Village where it is? It is really secretive." Chilian practiced with one hand on her hips, posing a seductive. Confused. Human posture. Potential. Charm. The fire rose. "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong couldn''t help but smile slightly, holding Yueer''s hand, and taking Li Li''s daughters, just walking on the lake slowly towards the Jinghu Medical Village There is a white crane flying overhead, and the clouds are lingering, here is like a paradise "You see, the front should be just right" Yueer pointed to the house in front of him who appeared at the end of the line of sight, looking very happy. A few people slowly went ashore and looked at the plaque hanging at the door. Sun Wukong shook his head lightly: "I did not expect that Mu Rong here is the same as before, and these three rules are not saved." auzw.com "First: The Qin Guoren will not save the second: The person with the surname cover will not save the third: The person who is injured than the sword because of the fierce fighting will not save" Yueer looked at the plaque The text, with a grinning smile, said: "This sister Rong is really interesting! There are so many rules to save people." Although Sun Wukong taught Xiyue to be a man, but Princess Ji was the princess of the kingdom of Yan, so she naturally also taught. The text of the month of the State of Yan. Sun Wukong looked at Yue''er, and the zui corner couldn''t help but hang a smile. She should have lived here at the same time as Mu Rong, but now the fate is really strange! It''s also because of some kind of psychology that Sun Wukong came here to bring Yueer too! "Mr. Goku ?!" At this moment, the door not far away opened slowly, and a wonderful woman stepped out of it, looking at Sun Wukong and his party at the gate outside Zhuangwai, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. "Yo, Duanmu, we don''t invite you, wouldn''t you welcome it?" Sun Wukong looked at Duan Murong. Could not help but smile. "It is an honor for our Mo family to come here to Jinghu Medical Village, please." "You are Sister Rong, what Brother Goku said? It really looks pretty!" Yue''er looked at Duan Murong, looked up and down, seemed to be examining something, and then clicked, looking very satisfied. "This is it?" Duan Murong looked at Chaoyue in doubt. "Hello! My name is Ji Ruqian, you can call me Yueer" Yueer is very polite. "Yueer?" Duan Murong nodded, his face still cold and calm. In the living room, Duan Murong sat dignifiedly, looking at Sun Wukong, and said faintly: "I don''t know how Mr. Wukong knew my Jinghu Medical Villa? What are you doing here?" "Can''t you be okay if you''re fine?" Sun Wukong looked at Duan Murong with a smile. "That''s when I say more" "Oh! Actually here, I''m just waiting for a few people!" "Wait for someone?" Duan Murong looked at Sun Wukong in confusion, who can let him wait in this Jinghu Medical Village? "Well! If there were no accidents, they should be here tomorrow morning. We''re going to bother you one night tonight! Wouldn''t you mind?" "You are my Mojia benefactor and my life-saving benefactor, no matter how long you want to live!" Duan Murong nodded and said: "I have patients to take care of, leave first, you are free." The sunset was gradually falling, and the sky was slowly getting dark. In the guest room of Jinghu Medical Villa, Sun Wukong said to the snow girl next to him: "I''ll go out and stay here for the time being." "What''s so fun? Brother Goku! I''m going too" Yueer immediately held Sun Wukong''s right hand, and looked at him with pleading eyes in his bright eyes. "Is it Shao Yu, Tianming them?" Xiao Li said looking at Sun Wukong. "Well! They will have a little trouble at night. I''ll go and see if you guys are waiting here!" Sun Wukong said, taking Yueer out of the door. The full moon, howling wolves In the moonlight, a carriage galloped on the grassless plains. Then, following the blinking green eyes of hundreds of hungry wolves, the ruthless bloodthirsty light was emitted! .. v8 Chapter 45： Night Assault The wolves swarmed like tides, and looked away. The boundless blood was full of eyes, and the prey in front of them ran swiftly and accompanied by the roar, which indicated the cruel killing that was about to occur. The distance of tens of meters was swarming with wolves, and it was within a blink of an eye, the smell of stinking, spit out from the wolf''s mouth, green eyes flashed with bloodthirsty light, sharp claws in In the moonlight, there was a touch of silver. The night was gradually dark, and the wolves were in tide. When the night was completely dark, they surrounded the carriage and the Xiangliang group! The people clenched their weapons, and looked nervously at the wolves around them. The blood-thirsty eyes of the green eyes made people feel cold. "Uncle, rest assured! I will protect you!" Tianming picked up Gai Nie''s Yuan Hong and vowed. "Are you trying to get stronger?" Gainie said to Tian Ming very seriously. "Yes!" "Show me! Use your sword!" "It''s uncle!" Tianming showed a happy face, sighed loudly now, holding Yuan Hong in his hand, and stepped out of the carriage without fear. Gai Nie also sat up and meditated to adjust the injuries in his body. He knew very well that it was impossible for Tianming and others to resist the wolf packs and the wolf king hiding behind them. He must fight for time and recover a little more energy "Are you going to start? Let''s get over the horse!" Shao Yu waved his gun and faced the wolves. There was no trace of fear in his eyes. The bright moon in the night sky is obscured by a scattered dark cloud. An extremely fast dark shadow flashes from time to time in the wolves, approaching the carriage surrounded by the wolves at an alarming speed. "who?" The shadow flickered, and the drunk man had fallen under the horse. "There is an enemy!" Shaoyu sang loudly at the moment. The black shadow was still flashing. Without anyone''s attention, the Xiang''s guard who guarded around the carriage had already fallen several times from the horse''s back. This unknown horror caused the other guards to widen their eyes and show the color of fear for only a moment. The ground here has been infected with a layer of red **** atmosphere, making the surrounding wolves more Added Rage Bloodthirsty When the dark clouds blocking the moonlight dissipated, a man on top of his horse was revealed. He was dressed in black, wearing a half-green eye mask, and equipped with bronze tooth claws in his hands, looking wild and lonely, ferocious and bloodthirsty. He is the third wolf king among the four kings of Wei Zhuang. "Hey, why am I missing again?" Tianming took Yuan Hong in his hand and looked around with a doubt. Looking at him, he didn''t seem nervous or scared at the moment. Should he say he''s bold, or should he say he''s stupid? "Tianming, be careful!" However, Shaoyu looked at the dark shadow that suddenly appeared behind Tianming, and was shocked. "Ah?" Tianming also felt the chill behind him at the same time. auzw.com "Ding-Dang" a sound of golden iron and iron echoed in the night, and Yuan Hong in Tianming''s hand suddenly flew out and just dropped in front of the carriage door. He himself was shocked by the fart. The stock fell to the ground. The Wolf King looked at Tianming disdainfully, but hummed with unhappiness: "What the **** is the leader doing? Such a bunch of waste, it''s worth my shot there!" I was so scorned and disdainful, I was so angry that I clenched my teeth. I got up from the roof of the car and rushed to the wolf king. Okay, this is really not afraid of death, because he is now sending death "Tianming! Danger! Come back!" Shao Yu shouted loudly at the moment, and he leapt forward, before he attacked the wolf king one step ahead. Tianming was rescued, but he didn''t have a few moves with the Wolf King, but he himself was gripped by the Wolf King and lifted it up in the air. "Shao Yu !!" Fan Zeng and others were exclaimed. "Yi" touched the back of the wolf king with a sharp sword exuding coldness, Gai Nie held Yuan Hong in his hand and said coldly, "Put down!" "Gainie ?!" The Wolf King looked at the people behind him, surprised. I just wanted to loosen and hold Shaoyu''s hand, but watching Gaie''s hand holding the sword handle, a trace of blood was dripping. The corner of his mouth could not help hanging a strange width, and the strength in his hand was tightened A few points: "If you want me to let go, why don''t you come by yourself?" Gai Nie held Yuan Hong with a pale face, and seemed to endure great pain, but his back and waist had been infected by Yin Hong. Apparently, his wound had cracked again. "You are already injured. You can''t even protect yourself. You still need to save people? No one of you should want to see the sun tomorrow." The Wolf King released Shao Yu and turned to look at Gai Nie: "I first From you, without your interruption, all of us will be our delicious dinner! I will slowly enjoy this rare moment! Haha !!! " In a big laugh, the wolf king turned around, and his sharp claws turned into a cold light and attacked Gaine directly. Gai Nie''s eyes were slightly condensed, and Yuan Hong was raised slightly in his hand, slightly cut, and the cold light flashed. He was light and flexible to resist the continuous attack of the Wolf King. The sword claws interspersed, making a squealing noise, watching the nervousness of the onlookers, and the heart mentioned the throat. This battle is about the lives of everyone here. Gai Nie''s face was cold, and he constantly waved Yuan Hong to fight with the wolf king. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured, but he lacked flexibility, and the sharp sword in his hand was not sharp and stern. His breath was a bit futile and his strength was obviously insufficient. After a while, Yuan Hong was held in his hands by the claws of the wolf king. With severe injuries, he couldn''t draw a sword no matter how hard he was! In a sneer, the wolf king''s claws exuding a cold mang reached out to Gaine''s throat Gai Nie''s face was slightly condensed, and he tried hard to draw Yuan Hong, and the blood of Yin Hong dripped from his sword-holding wrist. The injury became more serious. Now he has no power to draw Yuan Hong. Fluorescence shone like the moonlight that day; black and black hair fluttered, revealing the childlike face that had begun to take on a beautiful face. The little white hand exudes a little bit of starlight, and slowly draws a too anxious pattern in front of him, pointing a little, and the starlight turns into a streamer, and in a moment, the laser is emitted. "Oh !!!!" Ying Mang was as fast as a meteor, and in a blink of an eye, in a moment, under the shocking look of the wolf king, such as a needle in the sky, pierced his limbs, blood splashed, and fell to the ground. "Yin and Yang? Who is it?" The King of the Wolf fell to the ceiling of the carriage, staring at a petite shadow that slowly walked out not far away, and his pupils suddenly shrank slightly inconceivably: "Is it a child?" .. v8 Chapter 46： Sword God and Swordmaster Looking at the cute and lovely girl who came out slowly in the moonlight, the wolf king could hardly believe that he had been killed by such a small girl in a sneak attack? A nameless anger is full of hearts! However, he was powerless at this moment, because his limbs had been completely abolished, and he was unable to escape! The pack of wolves looked at the fallen wolf king, and they all showed timidity and turned around. In a moment, they disappeared into the night. "Hello, my name is Yueer. I made a special trip to save you!" Yueer slowly walked to Shao Yu and others, it was polite. "Is it just just a waste of hands and feet? This kind of garbage is not worthy of staining Xiaoyueer''s hands." I don''t know when Sun Wukong appeared on the horse and looked at the wolf king under his feet. Road. "Well? When did he show up? !!!" Gai Nie looked at Sun Wukong who suddenly appeared beside him, and was shocked at the moment. However, he was bleeding too much, and suddenly felt dim in front of his eyes. But he has persisted with his tenacious will to keep himself from falling down "Brother Goku!" Shao Yu cried in surprise when he saw Sun Wukong. "Yo! Shao Yu, I haven''t seen you for a long time" Sun Wukong could not help but smile. "Isn''t it an enemy?" Gaie Nie felt relieved at the moment, and suddenly fell into darkness before falling down. "Uncle !!" Tianming was suddenly shocked, and hurriedly rushed to catch Gai Nie. "Don''t worry, I can''t die, just fainted!" Sun Wukong gave Gai Nie a faint whisper. Fluorescence flashed in his hand and poured on Gai Nie''s body, and the wounds on the latter immediately recovered as normal with the naked eye "This is it" Tian Ming was stunned by Sun Wukong''s means at once: "It''s amazing!" "Of course it is great! Boy! This one standing in front of you is the real number one in the world!" Shao Yu came to Tian Ming''s side, proudly. Immediately, he fisted toward Sun Wukong and said, "Brother Goku! I didn''t expect to see you here! I owe you another life" "Mr. Sun!" Fan Zeng and Xiang Liang came near, saluting the fists with respect to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong nodded, saying hello! "Blind! Uncle is the strongest!" At this moment, Tianming shouted very unconvinced. "Boy, let me tell you! Did you see that sword? That is the magic sword ranked first in the weapon spectrum, and your uncle Yuan Hong is only ranked third!" Shaoyu patted Tianming''s shoulder, Laughed out loud. "Third? How could the uncle be so powerful!" Tian was obviously a little hit, and then he was very curious and asked: "Who is the second?" "The second one is called Tianwen, and it is now in the hands of Zheng Zheng!" Yue Er slowly stepped forward and said lightly. "Girl Yueer, thank you for your help!" Shao Yu immediately thanked him for seeing Yue Er. "Hum! Thank you now! Thank you! Where did you go!" Yue Er snorted suddenly. auzw.com "Oh !!!! That really embarrassed to neglect the girl of the month, it is mine" Shao Yu apologized immediately. This is the fierce little girl who killed the Wolf King! Can''t afford it! "Uncle is so strong, only third, how is this possible?" Tianming was still tangling this issue at the moment. "That''s just the ranking of weapons, not the ranking of strength. Do you understand? Boy!" Shao Yu glanced at Tian Ming for a moment. "Thank you for your help! Gai has no teeth to remember!" Gai Nie was awake at this moment and immediately stood up and held his fists in gratitude to Sun Wukong. "Don''t worry, I only cured your skin trauma. As for internal injuries, when I went to Jinghu Medical Village, I asked Duanmu to prescribe some medicine and you will get better soon." Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly. For the development of the plot, Sun Wukong did not completely cure Gai Nie, otherwise what would they do if they did not go to Jinghu Medical Village? Without Gai Nie and others, the subsequent plot would be boring. "Uncle! Shao Yu said that he is the best in the world, is it true?" Tian Ming said, pulling Gauguin''s sleeve, very puzzled. "Eh?" After listening to the words of Tian Ming, Gai Nie Li turned his eyes to the magic sword of Sun Wukong''s waist, and the surprise in his eyes flashed away. "The original lord is the rumored sword **** today. What a blessing for three lives! " "Zhumming! Why bother!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly. "Sword God? That sounds great!" Tianming exclaimed suddenly. "That''s it! One of them is the sword **** and the other is the sword master. Although your uncle Nie is powerful, he is not yet an opponent of Brother Goku. You know, as long as he is there, he can scare Qin Jun fart and urinate. war" "What''s so great about this! Uncle Nie is also one person and one sword, killing hundreds of elite soldiers in the Qin Army?" Tian Ming was very unconvinced. "It seems that your boy really doesn''t know the legend of Brother Goku!" Shao Yu reluctantly shook his head and said, "Then I will tell you about what I experienced in person. That was also a few years ago. At that time we were Qin Surrounded by thousands of iron riders, there was no way forward. At that time, Brother Goku descended from the sky and waved his hand gently, instantly destroying hundreds of fine riders, and even cutting a kilometer-high mountain in half. I was frightened by the thousands of iron riders in Qin Kingdom. They surrendered and surrendered. Even Qin State-owned general Meng Tian had to lower his proud head. There was nothing wrong with it. " "This is so powerful." Tianming heard his eyes suddenly widened, and then looked at Chao Shaoyu with some suspicion: "Aren''t you bluffing me?" "What Shao Yu said were all facts" Fan Zengfu. Touching his long white beard, he exclaimed: "We have all seen it with our own eyes. Perhaps Qin Guo took care of his face, so there was no Make a declaration! " "This incident has been heard by Gaimou for a long time, and your admiration on Kendo has made Gaimau deeply impressed!" Gai Nie now fisted toward Sun Wukong again. "Even Uncle Nie said so how powerful he really is?" Tian Ming looked at Sun Wukong with some doubt. "Huh! How dare you look down on Brother Goku!" Yue Er, who was a little angry, suddenly stared at Tian Ming. Looking at Yueer''s delicate appearance, Tianming waved his hands again and again: "No, I just got a little curious." "This little girl, is the yin and yang technique just performed? Look at her skills, but it is not worse than the first-class master in the world!" Gai Nie Chaoyue looked at it, and was a little surprised. "What! People are the worst in our family." Yue''er was embarrassed at the moment. Growing up in a family full of ''monsters'', it''s no wonder she is so humble. .. v8 Chapter 47： Wolf King The "worst" Shao Yu and others are silently watching Yueer. Are you the weakest monster in your family who spears the quicksand organization and ranks third among the four heavenly kings? In other words, what monsters do you live in? "What to do with him?" Tian Ming looked at the wolf king who was still on the ground and still couldn''t move. "Since it is an enemy, in order to eradicate the future troubles" Fan Zeng waved to the people behind him: "Take it down" Several Xiang family soldiers immediately understood, and drove the Wolf King into the crowd. "Abominable! Let go of me! You **** whine !!!" The wolf king suddenly whispered to the sky. Suddenly, in the darkness, a group of horrible wolves jumped up again. At this moment, they were all blood-stained red eyes, emitting fierce bloodthirsty light, but they were not afraid of all, and they slayed and killed many people who did not fear death Come "Abominable! Haven''t all the wolves ran away? Why are they back again!" Tianming yelled now. "Humph!" Sun Wukong hummed a moment, and an invisible momentum flashed away, and those horrible wolves stiffened and fell to the ground, showing a thick color of fear in their eyes, shaking them. stop "Go!" Sun Wukong said faintly, watching these wolves lying on the ground. "Wow," the wolves whispered to Sun Wukong, but they seemed so obedient, and fled here with their tails. "Just a few words scared the wolf pack away!" Tianming looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes were full of infinite worship. "Now you know how powerful it is!" Yue''er hugged Sun Wukong''s right hand tightly and glanced at Tianming very proudly. "The wolves who were scared by just one momentum, bowed down to this person''s skill were unfathomable. It turned out to be untrue." Gai Nie looked at Sun Wukong, and he couldn''t help but be shocked, and immediately admired his fists: "Mr. Sun is really Good means, the heart moves at will, and the momentum is free to send and receive. Such skills are admired by others! " Sun Wukong waved his hand slightly, but looked at the wolf king. "Come back! Come back to me !!" The Wolf King looked angry at this moment, with extremely bloodthirsty hate flashing in his eyes: "Damn! Didn''t expect humans to betray even the wolf would betray him? Ah! Damn it! Humans! I want to kill you all! "Then, with his fierce light on his face, the terrible killing was like a wounded and abandoned lone wolf, awe-inspiring and fearful! "This man''s eyes are so horrible!" Tian Ming looked at the eyes of the Wolf King, and suddenly snored. "Abomination to humans, only to be with the wolves. Now even the wolves have tossed you away from your life, it is really sad!" Sun Wukong looked at the wolf king, and said lightly: "Dangerous beasts like you, keep it too A scourge! It''s better to get rid of it earlier! "As he said, Chao Shaoyu looked at it:" Shao Yu, he killed you so many men, and I will leave it to you! " Shao Yu froze, looked at the figure falling around, nodded firmly, and clenched his fist: "Thank you, Brother Goku!" Said, holding a long gun. Slowly came to the head of the wolf king, and said in a cold voice: "Good and evil will come to an end. You, the wolf king, can also be regarded as a generation of legendary characters, who can die in Xiang Shaoyu. In your hand, you should stare! "Then, with a long gun in his hand, under the tightening pupil of the Wolf King, a shot pierced his chest and the shot was absolutely fierce. It is indeed a young general who has been killed on the battlefield! "I wish I could die in the hands of such a milky boy." The wolf king stared at Shao Yu, unwilling to die, and for a moment, fell into the endless darkness. auzw.com "Let''s go! It''s late, I''ll take you to Jinghu Medical Village!" Sun Wukong looked at the crowd and smiled lightly. "Whoa! The danger is finally over" Everyone was relieved at this moment. Sun Wukong hugged Yueer and sat on the roof of the carriage, accompanied her to count the stars in the night sky The people rode in a carriage and drifted away in that moonlight Then, in a small boat, when the sky was getting brighter, he finally came to Jinghu Medical Villa. Looking at the sleeping moon in her arms, Sun Wukong smiled lightly, hugged her lightly, walked to the shore, and said lightly to Shao Yu and others: "It''s already here, get off the boat!" "Is this the Jinghu Medical Village? It''s so pretty!" Tianming jumped off the boat for the first time. Looking at the plaque on the doorway, Tianming was curious: "What is written on it? Why don''t I know any of them?" "That is the text of Yan State. Since Xun Zheng wanted to unify the text, it has been banned. But here, there is no need to pay attention to any Qin State law." Shao Yu came to Tian Ming and explained. "What''s on it?" "This is the rules of Yizhuang set by the girl Duan Murong. It is called" Three No Saves. The first Qin people will not save. Second, the people with surnames cover will not save. Third, people who are injured because of fighting will be worse than swords. "Said here. Shao Yu said to Tianming very seriously: "So, you kid, don''t say that your uncle Nie is covered!" Gai Nie''s brow frowned, and Sun Wukong next to him said, "Since Gai is in these three situations, I don''t want to bother." "It''s okay! You are the friend I brought, but Duanmu will still give me this!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly and said, "Go!" Watching the Snow Maiden and others in the courtyard, Sun Wukong laughed and said, "Well, you guys are getting up early, so you are waiting for us so early!" "Yueer is asleep?" Xue Nu came to Sun Wukong''s side and looked at the moon in his arms, softly. "What is asleep! I think it''s that little girl who is lying in Wukong''s arms and doesn''t want to get up!" Chi Lian twisted. She moved her waist. Her limbs came to Sun Wukong''s side and looked at the moon in his arms. In the eyes of Mei, a playfulness emerged. "What''s up! How is it that people just woke up!" Yue Er suddenly blushed and opened her bright eyes. A few people from Gainie came to Xue Nu and others, and clasped their fists, saying hello, without squinting, to the gentleman''s style. "Shaoyu, Tianming" Xiao Li looked at the two familiar figures with some emotions in her heart. The companions who were born and died together in the past have not changed at all, but now they are so strange. Sun Wukong looked at Duan Murong aside, pointed to Gai Nie, and said, "He is Gai Nie who owns the name of the sword sage. His surname Gai seems to be among your three unsaved, but look at him It''s my friend''s sake. Can you open it up? " Duan Murong glanced at Gai Nie, Dai Mei frowned slightly, but looked at Sun Wukong, and nodded: "Come in!" .. v8 Chapter 48： Shang Tongmo Several people entered Jinghu Medical Village, but they just saw Master Ban approaching from not far away. Looking at Shao Yu and others, he couldn''t help laughing: "Today, our medical village is very lively! There are so many guests all at once." Xiang Liang stepped forward and hugged his fist: "Master Master, I haven''t seen you for many years, you still look good!" "Haha! Good to talk! Good to each other!" "Today we came to Yizhuang for the sake of Mr. Gai. Second, we want to meet your giant and have important business talks." Xiang Liang clenched his fists, and was unambiguous. "Will you wait a minute?" Master Ban said as he walked into a wooden house, and immediately took out a wooden bird, placed it flat on his hand, the wooden wings fanned, and took off. "Huh? What the **** is this? It looks ting fun!" Tianming''s eyes were immediately drawn to the past. Even Sun Wukong was curious and looked at the wooden organ bird. Before that, he was very curious. How could this wooden bird make it to the sky? Under the eyes of everyone, the wooden organ bird fluttered its wings and flew into the sky Sun Wukong looked at him and shook his head: "Sure enough, there is no reason in the world of two dimensions." "Brother Wukong is clearly an organ bird, why does it fly?" Yueer asked Sun Wukong curiously. "Enna is because it is recognized by the rules of this world, so it can fly up," Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "That is to say, if it went to another world, it might not be able to fly?" How clever Yueer, immediately understood the meaning. Since she was a child, Sun Wukong and others watched growing up. Naturally, she knew about some other things. "That''s what it means!" Sun Wukong rubbed Ruby''s little head in admiration. Hou Ze''s eyes narrowed suddenly, looking very happy. "What do you mean? Do you underestimate my organ skills?" Master Ban glared angrily at Sun Wukong. Although he didn''t know what the other worlds meant, he could still understand, "Can''t fly". Isn''t that just looking down on his Mo''s organ art? How can you not be angry! Sun Wukong glanced at the master of the class lightly, shook his head and said, "Well! With your IQ, I have a hard time explaining it to you." "Hee hee!" Yue Er on the side suddenly laughed. "What did you say!" Master Ban suddenly stared at him with an angry beard, glaring at Sun Wukong, and almost didn''t fight him. "The old man in my class is the smartest person in our entire Mo family. I claim to be the second, and no one dares to call the first!" "Bragging!" Yue''er looked at Master Ban, apparently disbelieving what he said. "I am so angry!" Master Pan panted, calmed his anger, took out a Mofang, and said, "This is my Mozu ancestor, in order to remember the teachings of Shangtong for everyone, invented at leisure. The Mofang is called the same as Mofang. The core of Mofang is a cardan shaft and is composed of 26 small squares. Mofang is made by the simplest mechanism, but it contains the most Complex operations and space theory, if you can restore the disturbed colors, I will serve you " After that, he threw Shang Tongmo to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong took Shang Tongmo''s side, and couldn''t help smiling: "Are you looking down on me?" Then, turning your fingers, but for two seconds, all the colors disturbed by the master class were restored and thrown to the master class. auzw.com How can things in this world stop the Lord of one realm? Just one glance at Sun Wukong can penetrate all its mysteries. After taking over Shang Tongmo, Master Ban suddenly widened his eyes in shock, with an incredible expression on his face: "How could this be all restored in such a short period of time?" Duan Murong on the side also looked at Sun Wukong with great surprise. She knew this from Mo Fang. It seemed simple, but the difficulty was not ordinary. She had tried it before, but she could nt solve it in a short time, so she gave up because she was interested in medical technique rather than organ surgery. "Isn''t it just a small square? I don''t know how to surprise you!" Yueer gave a blank look to Master Ban, grabbed Shang Tongmo in his hand, twisted in a random manner, and disrupted those patterns. Immediately twist it. Within a minute, she was fully recovered. "Look! It''s simple!" Yue Er gave the restored Mo Fang to the master class. Master Ban looked at Mofang in his hands, shocked and speechless. Before long, he just shouted in excitement: "Do you know how terrible it is? It took me three months to untie the Shangtong Mofang to restore it! You turned it on in such a short time. It was incredible to restore it! Did you really never learn organ mechanics before? " "No, it''s the first time I''ve seen a flying wooden bird today." Yue''er smiled. "Shang Tongmo is famous in the world. However, people who can untie it. In the whole world, even a few people, Mr. Sun, even if he didn''t expect this little girl to be able to unlock this Shang Tong Mo Fang, really amazing! "Fan Zeng held Bai Xu, looking at Yue Er, also exclaimed. "Is this little thing so difficult? I''m surprised to see you!" Tianming ran forward, snatched Mo Fang in the beginning, and started to twist randomly. "I''ll try it too" One minute past two minutes ten minutes past "What the **** is this! It''s so difficult?" Finally, Tianming shouted angrily. "Boy, if you can untie this thing, then the sun can come out west." Shao Yu hugged his chest with both hands and looked at Tianming with contempt. "If you have the ability, you can try it!" Tian Ming handed Shang Tong to Mo Yu to Shao Yu. "I can''t figure this out." "Then what qualifications do you have for me?" "How about, would you like to learn organ mechanics with me? With your qualifications, I am afraid that I can surpass my Mozu ancestor!" Master Ban looked at Yue''er with eager eyes and seemed very enthusiastic. At first glance, Sun Wukong was the kind of disdain to learn organ mechanics, so he hit his mind on Yue''er. "Although it looks fun, it''s still forgotten. Brother Wukong has not taught me all the exercises yet." Yue Er waved her hand, and now rejected the master''s kindness. "Don''t rush to reject, can''t you think about it?" Master Ban still never gave up, very enthusiastically. "Don''t learn! If you want to learn, you''ll learn anything from Brother Goku and he won''t learn anything from you." Yue''er shook his head resolutely, making Master Deban very frustrated. Before others asked him to learn organ surgery, he didn''t Teach, now, I m asking others to learn, and they do nt want to, it s really karma! .. v8 Chapter 49： Brother, I also have principles At the entrance of Yizhuang. "I have already sent a message to the owner of the Mo family. After receiving it, he will meet you in the old place." Master Ban touched his beard, facing humanity like Shao Yu on the shore of the lake. Shao Yu and everyone turned around and walked towards the lakeside boat "Okay! We should go on the road again! Everyone, there will be a period!" Shao Yu stood on the wooden boat and waved his hands to the shore. Looking at Tianming who was still turning his head, Shao Yu immediately picked up a stone and lost it to Tianming. "Brother, I''m leaving, won''t you say goodbye?" "Ouch!" Tianming suddenly exclaimed, touching his own brain, immediately holding his chest with both hands, tilting his head, and humming coldly: "Farewell? Huh!" Shao Yu looked at Tianming, shook her head, and turned around helplessly The boat glides gently and moves away Suddenly a stone flew out and hit the back of Shaoyu "Ouch!" Shao Yu also groaned with a touch of her head, looking at the shore with a smug look, and grimacing at Tianming, she appeared to be ''angry''. She was throwing stones at the moment and hit Tianming Stones fly by in the sky Fan Zeng in the still boat was unfortunately hit by a stone. Although he didn''t say a word, his face was already dark and big. He wrapped up in his back brain Yue Er on the shore covered for a while and laughed "Girl Yueer! You look really good-looking, just like a flower." Master Ban suddenly flashed to Yueer''s side, his eyes fluttered, pleased. "Hum! Old man, don''t be too close, I won''t learn organ surgery from you!" Yue''er didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd! Rejected right now. "Don''t say that! Thinking about it!" The old man in Ban still looked smirk. "Old man, Yueer won''t learn organs from you!" Sun Wukong said faintly as he looked at Master Ban. "This is it?" Master Ban looked at Sun Wukong and said to Duanmu Rong aside. "You know the sabre," Duan Murong said lightly. "That sword" Master Ban suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Duan Murong with a surprised look: "Is that what he is?" Duan Murong nodded slightly. Master Hu sighed with relief, came to Sun Wukong, hugged his fist and said, "I did not expect that my Mohist would welcome a legendary character like you, which is really a pleasure for my Mohist! Just forgive me for the insult Please come in!" "Is he so famous? Why don''t I know?" Tianming whispered as he looked at Sun Wukong. "That''s you stupid, ignorant!" Yue''er looked at Tianming and immediately hummed. Followed behind Sun Wukong and walked towards the inside of Yizhuang Entering Yizhuang, Master Ban extended his right hand towards Tianming and said: "Hey, boy, give me back the ink!" "Eun Hee Hee" Tian Ming''s eyes moved around, staring at Master Ban, bursting into laughter. "What are you doing, boy?" Looking at Tianming''s expression, Master Ban suddenly became wary. "Old man, do you want Shangtong Mofang? Exchange it with the kind of organ bird you used before!" Tian Ming grinned, and finally revealed the fox tail. auzw.com "What old man and old man! You child, really didn''t train you to think that the machine bird is a toy? No way! Give me the ink!" "No! No! I have the ability to chase me!" "You scumbag" Master Class and Tianming chase in the courtyard at once In the room, Duan Murong looked at Gai Nie and said lightly, "Such a serious internal injury, but without any skin trauma, is really rare!" "It''s all thanks to Mr. Sun''s treatment for me. If it weren''t for him, Gaimou wouldn''t have been here!" Gai Nie looked at Sun Wukong aside, now holding his fist. "Is that so?" Duan Murong turned to look at Sun Wukong and said lightly, "Why not cure him completely? With your ability, it should be easy." "Hee hee! Brother Goku won''t treat a man easily. Treat him with trauma, it''s an exception!" Yue Er, aside, laughed. Duan Murong stunned for a moment, could not help but look at Sun Wukong "Look, you are not allowed to save if you do nt save three times. I do nt want to save one if I don''t save it! Brother and I have a principle to save people!" "Goku! You don''t have to tell such a thing without a ritual." Xue Nu is helpless at the moment. "This is your three bowls of medicine. After boiled into a bowl for a few days, your internal injuries will be cured!" Duan Murong handed Gai Nie a pack of medicine, said lightly. "Thank you! Then Gaimou said goodbye first," Gai Nie said gratefully, and hurried out of this room that made him feel a little uncomfortable. Faced with this group of people, Ya Lishan was really big! A few quiet days passed so peacefully In the quiet room, all kinds of color halo shine, the spirit is full of energy, and the glow of light is flowing! The terrible atmosphere is pervasive, there seems to be a roar of the avenue, and the evolution is supreme. It''s just such a horrible scene, but outsiders can''t know it, because here, a very strong barrier is established! The ruled rune that exudes awesome power shines out of the dimensional **** beads above Sun Wukong''s head, slowly sinking into his eyebrows. "Well? Someone wants to be bad for Yueer?" Sun Wukong during the practice suddenly opened his eyes, and the divine bead above his head instantly fell into his eyebrows, and all the visions here disappeared instantly. Looking at the closed window, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but smile with a smile: "Did it finally start, but I didn''t expect you to come here?" "Speaking again, this supreme rule is really hard to comprehend! After more than ten years, I only realized less than one percent. What a pity! Fortunately, there is no time in every dimension world. It s the same, otherwise I do nt have so much time to comprehend! The power of my master is almost reaching the limit. If he is conveying, it will hurt the source, but it should still be able to support it for two or three years. " In muttering to himself, Sun Wukong''s figure disappeared into his room. In the lush woods, two stunning women are facing each other! The hazy mist lingers in the forest, adding a lot of mystery to it. A demon and a weird one, a beautiful and refined, a demon-like witch, a beautiful and beautiful like a fairy, two women with very different temperaments, but at this moment, they are standing together! Da Shiming looked at Yueer opposite them with surprise, the blood on the bright red fiber was filled with blood and mist, looking at the little white stars in Yueer''s hands, a little surprised: "That''s yin and Yang? I don''t remember our yin and yang There is a little girl like you at home who said, who taught you this technique of yin and yang? " "Want to know? Defeat me before I say!" Yue''er grinned. Facing the two masters of the yin and yang family, there was no tension at all. The knots in the hands were knotted, and the sky suddenly appeared on the whole body, turning into a dazzling galaxy, surrounding it, with a powerful atmosphere surging, and the rays of light surrounding the body, like the fallen fairy, beautiful. "Ready? I''m going to attack!" .. v8 Chapter 50： little monster "This is yin and yang? Why haven''t you seen it before?" Da Siming looked at the bright starlight surrounding Yue Er''s whole body, with a solemn look on his face. She could feel that Yue Er had indeed cast a shadow of yin and yang, but she felt more brilliant than yin and yang. "Have you ever seen such a yin-yang technique?" Da Siming looked at the young Si Ming next to him. Shao Siming''s life looked indifferent, without seeing the slightest emotional fluctuation, he slowly shook his head. "People who have something to do with that guy are really not easy. Even a little girl is so tricky. It seems that it takes a lot of effort to catch her." The boss ordered the hair on his forehead, The red mansions in his hands grew richer. Turning his head to the young officer next to him, "This little girl seems a little bit unsettled. Let''s go together and make a quick decision. If that person''s attention is noticed, our plan will be a bit cumbersome." The young lady nodded slowly, and the fluorescence appeared above her fingers. I didn''t know where the green leaves came from. She was gently drawn in front of her by the inner strength of her slender hands. "Hey hee your yin and yang technique, how can it be compared with the technique taught by my brother Goku!" Yue Er smiled slightly at the big and small life commander: "Although I am in our house, the strength is the lowest for the time being, but it is against you , It''s okay! " With that said, Yueer was a little bit more clever, the stars appeared, densely packed, empty and aura, and the stars were falling like the falling stars! That brief moment, like walking through space, with the mystery of silky road! The boss''s face could not be changed, and the blood in his hand burst out. The bombardment on the starlight that fell in the sky couldn''t bear the slightest waves. In a moment, it was shattered by the shock! Sky flying leaves penetrated and collided with that fluorescence The starlight, which seems to be as weak as fireflies, has the opposite terrible power, scattered on the thousands of flying leaves, and it is easy to pierce them, and the flying leaves dissipate a little bit! "This little girl is so strong !!" The boss commanded a sudden change in his color, watching the Stars falling towards himself, and he could not help feeling a chill. Seeing that the stars were about to fall, she suddenly felt a tight waist, and a flying leaf willow entangled her water snake-like waist With a pull of his hand, Shao Sijian gently tapped the ground under his feet, and instantly flashed out of the attack range! The leaf whip in his hand also pulled the boss to his side when it was about to hit! "Be careful! The power of this little girl''s yin and yang technique is so strong!" Da Siming looked at Shao Siming, and said solemnly. Young Master nodded slightly "Hee hee! Hidden away! It seems that you are also a bit capable!" Yue Er smiled slightly, raised his hand slightly, and the fluorescence in his hand shone! The fluorescence of the sky around the body condensed into a line, turned into a dazzling beam of light, and went through the air towards the size of the company. Even with the long-lost young life, Dai Mei frowned slightly. The terrible power attached to this attack was shocking! Da Shiming and Shao Siming dare not neglect, and now they are working lightly, with a soft body. The body is flying backwards as if there is nothing, and at the same time, there are complex and complex Yin and Yang marks in their hands. "Hee hee! It''s good to be light!" Yue Er Jiao laughed and waved his hands, and the beam of light condensed by the stars turned into a streamer, dazzling and amazing, and accompanied by terrible fluctuations, stabbed down! It was only a moment, it was a bang, and the beam of light instantly penetrated a huge ancient tree, chopped it in half, and startled the leaves! With a bang, the beam was gone, and the terrible mighty energy penetrated through the earth easily, even the ground cracked slowly. auzw.com The size and size of the company escaped this terrible blow, looking not far away, the terrible beam that easily penetrated the earth, his face was slightly changed, and his heart was astonished. . "How could it be that a little girl in her tenth year would be so strong?" The boss''s face changed greatly, and a bad premonition was raised in his heart. It seems that they want to catch this little girl and lead Sun Wukong away from the Mo family. The task is probably a little difficult. They never thought that such a little girl would have such terrible strength. Shao Sifu said nothing, his face was still calm, calm and calm. The power of yin and yang in his hands was rapidly surging, and the leaves around them were pulled up by an invisible breath and hovered in the air. The yin and yang taiji map in Shaosiming''s hands became more and more rapid, emitting a brilliant light, the leaves were flying, shaking violently, and if a tsunami hit the shore "Manye flying flowers flow!" The leaves of the sky turned into sharp blades of the sky, and they were blasted on the trunk of the road like a rainy moon, piercing the road, and suddenly flying out of the sky, and even the ancient tree was in an instant. It is cut into pieces, the power is amazing! The blood in Da Shiming''s hands became more and more dazzling. With the last knot in the knot, a blood-red giant hand suddenly stood above Yue Er''s head! She grabbed Yuejiao''s little one. She grabbed her small body in her palm "Ah !! Let me go!" Yue Er suddenly exclaimed, looking at the flying leaves, a look of confusion appeared on her face. "Huh! Rao is your yin and yang technique is strong, but it''s just a little child!" Da Siming slyly supported the hair on his forehead, looking at the moon caught by the air with a smile on his face. Seeing that flying leaf was close, Ben Yue''s face panicked and grinned suddenly, "Fool you!" Speaking, grabbing the blood-colored giant hand and tearing it gently, and instantly, the blood-colored giant hand was easily torn to two sides, and then the small fist of Yue Er was clenched slightly, and a punch was blasted forward towards the sky. Fei Ye bombarded! A violent intangible energy burst out from her little hand, a terrible energy like the wind and waves, sweeping everything in front, destroying everything in front The flying leaves of the sky were smashed in a short time, even the trees in front were under the terrible fist wind, and they stood up and were blown away by dozens of meters. "What !!!!" Da Shiming looked at the terrible storm that was sweeping, his face changed greatly. For a moment, it was razed to the ground. The big and small orders collapsed on a messy ground, and their clothes were ragged, exposing the powder, tender muscles, and skin inside, which seemed to be covered and covered with endless temptation. Looking at the little Qianying who came slowly, Da Shiming''s eyes were full of shocked expression: "Where the **** did you come from?" It was less fatal, and seemed to be more calm. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the moon so lightly. "Hee hee! I forgot to tell you that my strongest is not yin and yang, but fists!" Yue Er came to the two women, holding her own fists, and said with a proud look. When she was still pregnant, Sun Wukong washes her marrow every day. After she was born, all kinds of natural treasures can be eaten as meals, and she also taught her how to use the current moon. It looks cute. Little cute, but The hidden power in the body is enough to be called a little monster! "Oh! My little month, as long as I''m not here, you''ll give me a trick!" The figure of Sun Wukong suddenly flashed out, looking at the big and small commander lying on the ground, his eyes fixed on their broken dress skirt, luo exposed the fine, tender muscles, skin, eyes suddenly flashed .. v8 Chapter 51： Whats this anger for? "Brother Goku!" Seeing the sudden appearance, Yueer suddenly looked happy and threw it over. Holding Yue Er, Sun Wukong gently rubbed her cute little face, and said lightly, "Why did you come here alone? It''s so exaggerated" "I just found someone here, so I ran over and took a look. I didn''t expect them to seduce me here deliberately, as if to catch me! Take you away here!" "Oh, we''ve met again! Big boss, young boss!" Sun Wukong came to the two women and smiled. "Huh! Sun Wukong !!" Da Shiming looked at Sun Wukong, his face looked very cold. A few years ago, they had a hard time in the hands of Sun Wukong. Unexpectedly, today he was defeated by a small boy next to him. How could this not make her angry? However, her **** left hand hiding behind her was inexplicably dancing out of her fingers, and a little blue mist diffused out, and it disappeared instantly. Her small movement is naturally unable to conceal Sun Wukong''s eyes and look at the grandfather. Sun Wukong shook his head and said lightly, "Don''t waste your time! Your Yin and Yang curse is invalid for me!" "What are you talking about?" The word was broken by Dao''s secret means, but the slightest confusion appeared on Da Siming''s face, but he smiled casually. "You''re really immortal!" Sun Wukong shook his head and said, "Forget it! You don''t have to do that trouble secretly! Use your strongest six soul terror spell directly to see if it works for me!" "Huh! It''s not a bad breath. Now that you''ve said that! I''m welcome!" Although the boss is a little upset, she doesn''t believe that someone can withstand the power of the Six Souls of Terror. The body, stood up reluctantly, knotted his hands and started, without hesitation, the six souls fear curse that was unsolvable to others! Sun Wukong faintly looked at the weird aerosol condensed on the boss''s blood hands, before she could cast it, it was a big zui, and the curse power in her hand was sucked into zui and swallowed Go down Looking at the big fat man with a look of astonishment, he couldn''t help smiling: "What else can you do?" "How is it possible?" The chief commander looked at Sun Wukong, and finally a strong shock appeared in her eyes. She could clearly feel that the Six Souls of Terror was swallowed by Sun Wukong in one go. Facts have proved that the man in front of him, the Yin and Yang mantras, really did not have any effect on him, and now he could not help but give birth to a chill. "Who the **** are you?" The big boss at the moment didn''t look relaxed and indifferent, but was full of dignity. From the beginning, they seemed to completely underestimate the terrible strength of the person in front of them. "My name is Sun Wukong, don''t you already know?" Sun Wukong couldn''t help but smile slightly: "In order that you will no longer help the yin and yang family to do bad things, from now on, you will follow me!" auzw.com "Do you want us to surrender to you? Do you think it is possible?" Da Siming looked at Sun Wukong with a mockery of expression. "Hee hee, don''t you make Goku''s brother angry, otherwise he will hit your little. Fart. Fart!" Yue Er smiled at the moment and said. "You have no right to refuse, because this is an order!" Sun Wukong looked at Da Siming with a look of indifference. Speaking, Sun Wukong waved with one hand, the flash of light shone on the body of Da Siming and Shao Siming, and the wounds on the two women recovered as quickly as they could with the naked eye. "This is" Da Shiming stood up from the ground, looking at his completely improved injury, a flash of shock flashed in his eyes, and looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, even more frightened, this person is almost mysterious, It makes people feel a sense of powerlessness. Shao Mingming looked at Sun Wukong so steadily. Although her expression did not have the slightest emotional change, obviously, she was still a little surprised! Such a severe injury was healed in no time! Such means are unheard of! The big boss and the young boss looked at each other, they both saw the retreat from the other person''s eyes, and a flash of the figure was a leap from a distance. "May I let you go?" Sun Wukong looked at the two flashing daughters lightly, an invisible and terrible breath flashing out instantly, covering the world here and there! "Well" The figures of Da Si Ming and Sha Si Ming just flashed, that is, the terrible breath that fell from the sky, so much that they couldn''t move and couldn''t watch the figure slowly walking towards them, indifferent eyes, For the first time in my life, a strong fear emerged, not from the heart, but from the trembling of the soul! His indifferent eyes were as sharp as a knife, imposing and majestic, he was shocked by the world, and his breath was soaring. Every step he took was like shaking the ground! At each step, they trampled deeply in their hearts. This is the natural fear and awe of mortals facing God. They can''t control themselves. The two women are already out of shape. A horror "Are you asking if you want to follow me again?" Sun Wukong said lightly before the two women. He is high above him, his terrible breath exudes majesty, and every word is magical, making it impossible to resist! The two women felt that they were in front of him, as small as ants, and the rest were only subject to submission! Sun Wukong clearly understands that it is absolutely impossible to talk about feelings with such a cruel, cold and ruthless woman. Such a woman is the indifferent beauty snake, even if you have a life-saving grace, she will not hesitate to kill you! Because the people in their yin and yang family were originally a group of indifferent people who wiped out their feelings. In order to subject him to surrender, only power, terrible power, absolute power! Such people, they only succumb to the strong! In their ideas, there is only weak meat and strong food, and no compassion! "Yes! Master Wukong" Dai Siming and Shao Siming respectfully stood on one knee beside Sun Wukong and swore to surrender. Under the breath of God, can mortals resist? That kind of fear, trembling the soul, going deep into the bone marrow, will never forget the heart, never forget it! Sun Wukong nodded faintly. In fact, he didn''t want to do this, but wanted to keep indifferent people like them and talk to them about love? Come on! Before you know it, you won''t have to kill yourself with a knife! So very people can only be treated with extraordinary means. The rest, in the next time, slowly adjust. Teach! .. v8 Chapter 52： Too bad attitude, need training "I said why it''s so lively here. It turns out that the two of you are tossing!" At this time, the Snow Maidens came slowly from not far away, looking at the big and young siblings behind Sun Wukong. "What''s going on? Why are they here?" The movement here clearly shocked everyone in Yizhuang. "They''re here to catch Yueer, as if they want to lead me out of the medical village!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Eh? Have they already begun to act?" Nongyu looked at Xiaoming Xiaoming in surprise. "It seems so" Sun Wukong nodded. "The yin and yang family''s big and small sages, I didn''t expect it to be these two yin and yang masters. It seems that we can no longer stay in Jinghu Medical Village." Duan Murong stepped forward, with a serious face. "Unexpectedly, the young girl Yueer was able to compete with the two masters of the yin and yang family. Such talents are probably the best in the world!" Gai Nie glanced at Yue Er and exclaimed. He was the first to arrive here, and he also saw the whole process just now. "Eh? They were defeated by Yueer?" Duan Murong and Master Ban suddenly widened their eyes in shock and looked at Chaoyue in surprise. "No, no, it was all taught by Brother Goku." Yue Er was blushed by everyone and was very shy. "Goku, what are you going to do with them?" Chi Lian came to Sun Wukong and laughed softly. At a glance, they were all that kind of demon. Seduced. Confused. "It''s up to you!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, said lightly. "Giggle! Fortunately not shameful!" In the eyes of Chi Lianmei. Confusion, endless wind suddenly appeared .. situation. Watching the side of the boss secretly vigilant. On the way back, Gai Nie came to Sun Wukong and hugged his fist: "Mr. Sun, I don''t know if I can speak in one step!" "Okay!" Sun Wukong nodded, and said to the few people next to him: "You go back first!" A few people nodded, and they all left, leaving only Gai Nie and Sun Wukong in the field. "Say! What''s wrong with me?" Sun Wukong said lightly. Gai Nie organized the language and said, "Actually, it was because of Tianming''s child that he was impressed with a Yin-Yang mantra on his body, called the Seal Sleep Mantra, also known as Hypnotism. Very deep and terrible yin and yang surgery is said to put people into a state of insanity and result in an incredible death. " "A few years ago, I had been instructed by a Taoist master. I thought that if he could only unravel the curse in this world, he would be the only one. But after seeing Mr. Sun''s inscrutable methods just now, He was not afraid of the curse of the yin and yang family, so Gaimou felt deeply admired, so Gaimou took the liberty to ask, this curse, do you know if there is a way to save it? " "Yes!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "What should I do?" There was a wave of undulations on Gennaigujing''s face. auzw.com "The seal of sleep, I can easily untie it," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Please also ask Mr. Sun to save Tianming" Gai Nie salutes Sun Wukong at the moment: "The child is so pitiful that he still suffers from curses from time to time. As long as he can save Tianming, Gai is grateful. Yes, whatever you can do, you will not let go! " "Well! This sleeping mantra is good and bad," Sun Wukong groaned for a while. "If you untie his mantra, Tianming will die. Do you want to untie it for him?" "Is this really dangerous?" Guy Nie frowned slightly. "It s not dangerous to unravel the curse, but it s dangerous to unravel the curse. The sleeping curse will bring him pain and save him in danger. If I lift the curse now, I m afraid I just can''t stand the calamity that was passed because of the curse. Maybe he will die! Are you sure you want to unlock the curse for him now? " "Do you mean that Tian Ming is destined to have several fatal calamities, and you can only rely on the curse of his body to survive this calamity?" Gainie thought for a moment, frowning. "That''s what it means!" Sun Wukong nodded. "I don''t want Mr. Sun to be so proficient in the science of mathematics, and admire him!" Gainie clenched his fist again. "How''s it going?" "Now that you have said so, let''s just ignore it for the time being, but I don''t know when it is the best time to unlock the curse?" "When the time is up, naturally it will be solved! Tian Ming''s life is hardened! You don''t need to worry about him!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, waved his hand to Gai Nie, and turned away. Gai Nie clenched his fist at the figure of Sun Wukong and immediately fell into meditation Back in Yizhuang, Sun Wukong just walked into the door of his room, and heard the angry and coquettish sound of Da Shiming and the charming and confused laughter of Chilian. Walk in and take a look. Looking at the sturdy big fat trapped on the eaves, luo exposed a lot of tender, white muscles, skin, outlines the fire, the explosive curve, the mature, the body. Sun Wukong looked at the Chilian who was holding the whip and was about to wave, and hurried to stop: "Hey! Chilian, what are you doing?" "Tuning and teaching!" Chi Lian watched Sun Wukong walking in, and a fascination of charms and magpies suddenly appeared in the corners of her eyes. "Her attitude is too bad! So I''m going to prepare for you!" In just a few days, Baozhun will give you a convincing boss! " The little Li girls on the side looked at Chi Lian, all seemed very speechless. "Okay! I shouldn''t tell you that the very evil knowledge is my fault." Sun Wukong patted his forehead and looked very speechless. With a light wave, those ropes that tied Da Shiming loosened immediately, and then suddenly fluttered on the ground. In front of Sun Wukong, Da Shiming obviously did not dare to presumptuously, Sun Wukong s horror , But deeply imprinted in their hearts and souls. Just looking at Chi Lian s eyes seemed extremely unhealthy, but there was a hint of bogey. She had played with Chi Lian before, but she could nt make a move in Chi Lian s hands. She was unceremoniously hung on the eaves now that she understands that little girl is a little monster, and the other women in this room are big monsters! "Goku, really let her go like this? People really want to practice the knowledge you taught me." Chilian''s charming and confused eyes were full of regrets. "I''ll just tell you what you really take" .. v8 Chapter 53： Huge white bird Out of Sun Wukong''s room, Da Siming and Shao Siming walked on the corridor, watching Dao Siming walking in silence beside him, Da Siming''s face now seemed very dissatisfied: "Why didn''t you help me just now? ? " Xiao Siming looked at Da Siming and shook his head gently. "You really think of yourself as a group with them!" The boss said coldly. Shao Mingming shook his head lightly again. "Forget it, the man s cultivation is horrible, even if the women around him are so amazing." Thinking of Sun Wukong, Da Shiming''s eyes could not help revealing a thick fear, at this moment, they all returned Feeling cold in mind and body. That''s terrible, I''m afraid I will never forget it all my life. Shao Siming looked indifferent, looked at Da Siming, and nodded. "I didn''t expect that our yin and yang family would die with such a monster as an enemy. Sooner or later, that puppet government is also the way to take death." The boss ordered a haircut on his forehead, a waist, a limb, a swing Entered his room and closed the door. As for the matter of escape in the face of such a terrible existence, she never thought about it! The horror that Sun Wukong gave her was so shocking! Shao Mingming glanced at the room where Sun Wukong was, and also entered the room and walked into his room. In the courtyard, Sun Wukong put his head on the snow girl''s fullness and slanted on a wooden chair. There was also Chi Lian and other women pinching his legs and shoulders for him. This day, I was really envious of others. Duan Murong walked into the courtyard and looked at Sun Wukong at the moment. He frowned, and became colder on the cold face, but when he thought of the women as his wife, he was relieved, but there was always one. The unexplainable feeling surfaced, looking at Sun Wukong, said lightly: "The message we sent has received a reply from the giant, and he ordered us to evacuate Jinghu Medical Villa immediately. Please prepare for it!" go. "Is there anything to be afraid of! Brother Goku is sitting here!" Yue Er was dissatisfied. Sun Wukong frowned, his body flashed suddenly, and Duan Murong was pulled into his arms. Sun Wukong''s sudden move apparently frightened Duan Murong, his face was reddish, and he was a little shy: "What are you doing?" "Oh !!!!" Suddenly, three short daggers blasted towards Duan Murong''s previous place. Sun Wukong lifted his hand lightly, and clamped the three short daggers to his fingers. Immediately, he swung the three short daggers with his hands. Amazing speed blasted out, plunged into the jungle not far away, and with a scream, everything was calm. "It seems that they have already acted!" Chi Lian posed with one hand on her hips, posing in a very charming, charming, and sloppy posture, with a smile on her face. "Thank you" found that Sun Wukong was saving himself, and Duan Murong looked at him very gratefully. I was rescued by him again, and my mood was really complicated At this moment, Gaine came from the other side, entered the jungle, dragged a dead man''s body out, and threw it in front of several people, exposing the spider pattern on the back of the black man''s neck. Seriously: "It is the minions of Qin Guo. I didn''t expect to come so fast, Mr. Sun. What do you think we should do?" "Wow! Uncle! What the **** happened?" Tianming ran over not far away and looked at the man in black on the ground, very surprised. Immediately shook his head again and said loudly: "Ah! Don''t say this! I saw a big white bird in the sky just now! It''s really big!" "Huge white bird?" Gai Nie frowned slightly, looking at a white feather on Tianming''s shoulder, a little surprised: "This is" hurriedly reached out and picked it up Duan Murong, who was "the white feather of the phoenix suit", suddenly became very serious: "It seems that not only the people of the yin and yang family are eyeing here, but even Weizhuang of the quicksand organization is eyeing here." auzw.com "Wei Zhuang? Huh! We Mo s have been looking for him for so many years, is he finally willing to pave the road?" Master Ban suddenly hummed. "Is it a white phoenix?" Sun Wukong glanced into the sky lightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of Zui: "I knew that I was here, and that Wei Zhuang dare to do it, it was really interesting!" After thinking about it, Sun Wukong said faintly: "Let''s go! It seems that it''s time we left here!" It is only interesting to enter the secret residence of the Mo family. Everyone hurriedly and simply packed up and took the carriage and left here Above the clouds, a huge white bird soared with wings, a handsome white man standing proudly above the bird''s back, and frowned slightly as he looked at the carriage that was galloping down the mountain road below. In the distance, a crow flew across the sky, and a man in a black costume stepped on the back of the flying crow and flew over the void in a leap. Bai Feng glanced at the dark shadow that came galloping, and fixed his eyes on the carriage on the mountain road again without squinting again. The black shadow flashed beside him, and the ink crow was already standing on the back of the huge white bird. Looking at the speeding carriage below, holding his chest with both hands, he smiled: "I didn''t expect that this mission would encounter Master Goku! Or accident! You are right? Bai Feng!" "I''m just curious. Now that Wei Zhuang already knows that Lord Goku is right next to them, why did he dare to start?" Bai Feng held his chest in his hands and looked at the carriage on the mountain road below, faintly. "Ha ha! Ghost Valley faction, in each generation, only two disciples are accepted, one is vertical and the other is horizontal. The two are born opponents. It seems that Weizhuang holds Gai Nie very much!" Chuckled. "This is not a wise move." Bai Feng looked indifferent. "It''s the same. If Lord Goku is angry, then Wei Zhuang will be out of luck." Moya shook his head and said lightly, "We have been together for so many years, and we are a bit emotional. I really don''t want him to take death Way? " Bai Feng frowned slightly, wondering: "Master Goku''s strength has already surpassed the mundane, this is what you and I have witnessed, but I''m curious, why is he related to the Mohist?" "Hey! You have to ask me!" Moya''s zui corner suddenly appeared an inexplicable smile. Bai Feng looked at him, remained silent, and waited. "You kid are so rigid, you can die if you say one more word?" Moya shook his head helplessly: "Forget it, tell you! More than ten years ago, you have heard of Lord Wukong''s troubles. What about the National Palace? " Bai Feng nodded slightly. "At that time, he had abducted the princess Yan, and it was really a role model for me." Speaking of this, Moya couldn''t help but admire him. "Speak business!" Bai Feng frowned slightly. "I was curious for a while and secretly investigated the Mozi giant. I didn''t expect it, but the result is still quite interesting, do you know? The Mojia giant turned out to be Prince Yan of the year!" "Is this true?" A moment of surprise appeared on Bai Feng''s face. "Shh! Don''t pass it on! I didn''t even say that to Wei Zhuang" .. v8 Chapter 54： betray "What does this have to do with Lord Goku''s going to the Mo family?" Bai Feng said with a glance at the ink crow. "Have you seen that little girl? Her name is Ji Ruqian. It is a good name. According to information, she has lived with Master Goku since she was a child, she is not a grandson, and she is also called Goku Brother. Obviously Not the children of Lord Goku several years ago, while investigating the affairs of the Mo family, I met an old doctor and learned from his mouth that the princess Yan who was abducted at the time just happened to be pregnant. Do nt you think it s interesting to come here? Mo Ya hugs Xiong with both hands, and there is an inexplicable smile on the corner of Zui. "What do you mean, that little girl named Yueer, maybe the daughter of the Mozi? Princess of the State of Yan?" Bai Feng frowned slightly. "It''s possible" Moya nodded slightly, his voice turned, and said, "Oh! I envy Master Goku! I''m surrounded by so many people who look at us and look back at us for so many years. I''m still alone, and I fail! Failure!" Moya said, shaking his head and sighing. "I''m not interested in that kind of thing," Bai Feng said indifferently. "You kid is destined to be a bachelor all your life!" Moya shook his head and said, "How about? Do you want to do it?" "If you want to do it! Go for it yourself!" Bai Feng said indifferently. "I still want to live a few more years," Moya said with a faint smile. "Furthermore, Lord Goku is our benefactor! How can we fight against him even if Wei Zhuang learns, and dare not let out a fart?" Besides, the big command and the young command have already fallen into the hands of Lord Wukong. No need for us to do it. Naturally, if someone will do it, we only need to follow them and find the entrance to the Mo School. "Do you think Lord Gokun didn''t find us?" Bai Feng said with a glance at the ink crow. "What do you think?" Moya asked with a smile on his face. "Since he didn''t stop us, it''s a default, so let''s keep up." "Hehe, look at it, here comes the way" Moya looked down, looking at the lively look. "Not good! The mountain road here is blocked!" The old man drove the carriage and looked at the mountain road blocked by rocks in front of him. "It seems that the chaser has arrived!" Gaine, who was on the roof of the car, turned his head and looked at the hilltop on the side, where there were two figures standing tall and short. The boss in the carriage looked through the window, and looking at the two figures not far away, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "It is Lord Star Soul and Lord Yun Zhongjun" Shao Mingming looked at Xinghun, but slowly shook his head. "It''s true that even if the two adults are here, there is no chance of winning." The boss turned his eyes and looked at the long and elastic head pillow resting on the jade. He was full of sex. Sun Wukong on his leg was Sigh. Not to mention him, even if there is any woman in it, they are not opponents! It is a tragedy that they stare at such a group of monsters. Sun Wukong and his party got out of the carriage, Gai Nie looked at the two figures on the top of the mountain, and said faintly: "I did not expect that the star soul of the yin and yang family and the monarch in the clouds came to the scene. You really deserve us!" The star soul and the monarch in the cloud flickered, and after a while, they came to the people. Looking at the big commander and the younger commander, Xinghun''s brow couldn''t help but frown slightly, and said indifferently, "It doesn''t seem like you are being captured?" auzw.com "You''re right, the person they are following now is me!" Sun Wukong couldn''t help but smile slightly. "Eh ?!" Yun Zhongjun and Xinghun frowned slightly, staring at Da Siming and Shao Siming. Both eyes showed a cold chill. "Master Xinghun, you still go!" Da Siming looked at Xinghun with a calm expression. Her answer had it all. "So, what about you?" Star Soul looked at Zhao Siming. The latter looked indifferent and nodded gently. "Do you know what the consequences of betraying His Excellency the East Emperor?" Xinghun looked at the two women indifferently, and said indifferently, but indescribably cold. He was really surprised that they had two traitors in their yin and yang family? And there are still two elders, this is a joke! It is the shame of the yin and yang family. "I''m curious, what kind of method did your Excellence use that would make the two masters of my yin and yang family betray this kind of thing at the same time? It is rare to see it for 100 years." Yun Zhongjun looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes were full of strange colors. However, Sun Wukong disregarded Yun Zhongjun, and said to the chief and minor officers beside him, "In order to witness that you are officially separated from the yin and yang family, the two of them will leave it to you." Da Shiming''s brow frowned suddenly, hesitantly. "Why, do you want to disobey me?" Sun Wukong gave the two women a slight glance. Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, the grandfather suddenly jumped under his heart, and a chill struck his heart. The fear from the soul seemed to reappear, and he did not dare to hesitate. "Yes! Lord Goku!" Da Siming looked at Shao Siming, who nodded, and the two women walked out at the same time. Looking at Yun Zhongjun and Xinghun in front of him, Da Sifu helped the bun in front of his forehead, and said indifferently: "I did not expect that we would have a day to meet soldiers and soldiers, Master Xinghun!" "I see that you are sane, not as if you are controlled by someone. Why is that? You want to betray my yin and yang family?" Star Soul looked at Da Shiming with a look of indifference. "Master Goku''s terrible, it is not time you can imagine to leave now, it is too late!" Dai Shiming looked at the two star souls, said lightly. "Don''t say it? It seems that I can confirm it myself!" Star Soul looked at Da Shiming, and the air blade in his hand slowly condensed out. The terrible breath was also emitted from the body of Star Soul. "The gathering of the yin and yang family is a knife" Gai Nie looked at Xinghun, looking a little dignified. "What''s so great! People can shoot him dead!" Yue Er was very unconvinced. "Ha ha! The girl Yueer is a peerless genius that is rare for thousands of years, and it''s another matter!" Gai Nie couldn''t help smiling at the moment, and he didn''t have the slightest contempt for this little loli who punched and killed his life. "Well! I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. I''m only interested in alchemy. Fighting is not my strength." Yun Zhongjun looked at the young soldier in front of him and shook his head helplessly, but his eyes became extraordinarily sharp. Arise, the breath gradually rises. "Mr. Sun''s method is really admirable. As far as I know, this big command and young command are not the kind of people who will succumb to others." Gai Nie looked at the opponents and admired Sun Wukong. Boxing. "People are too handsome, and that''s all they can do." Sun Wukong couldn''t help but smile. But it caused the Snow Woman several people to roll their eyes. The dignified Lord is going to scare mortals, but you can still say such things. .. v8 Chapter 55： Battle of breaking The blood of the grandfather''s life sprang up, exuding extremely cold air, and staring at the star soul in front of him very diligently. She clearly understands that the terrible star soul is in the yin and yang family, but she is as famous as the moon god, and her status is higher than her and Shao Siming. "Your courage is getting bigger and bigger! You have the courage to stand in front of me!" Star Soul looked indifferently at Da Shiming, and the air blade in his hand became more and more solidified: "You should be very clear The gap between us is right " "Hehe, I have long wanted to talk about Master Xinghun''s tricks." The boss looked pale, dropped the hair on his forehead, burst his blood in his hand, and blasted directly towards Xinghun. "Huh! Since you are looking for death, I will clean up the portal today!" Star Soul snorted immediately and waved his hand, the terrible air blade slashed down along the front, wherever he passed, even the sand and gravel on the ground, The blown tumbling flew up! Some are shattered directly to see the terrible aspect of the air blade The air blade is very fast, almost blinking is to slash over the radiant blood light. In an instant, it is to cut one into two, and the remaining momentum is not reduced. go with The boss''s feet moved slightly, and his body flickered. It was flashed beyond the attack of the air blade, and the air blade lost its target, chopped directly on the mountain behind, with a roar and a broken stone. The boss''s life was extremely serious, his hands were knotted, and a blood-colored Taiji picture suddenly appeared in front of him, flashing the magical red mansions, slowly rotating, exuding some mysterious meaning, the killing gas was pervasive, and the shock. Between the trembles, it turns into a little blood-colored beam, turning into rain and film, and radiating towards the star soul not far away! Star Soul snorted now, his hands trembled, and the air blade in his hand was now skyrocketing, and his horrible power was even stronger. Looking from his hands, the air blade seemed to be distorted. Of course, this is just the visual effect of the inner strength emanating from the air blade in his hand, not the power of that air blade really reaches the level that can distort space! Looking at the **** beam that blinked in a blink of an eye, the star soul''s face also appeared a dignified look, hurriedly running the body, avoiding the fierce blood rain beam, between flashing, with both hands trying to charge, for a moment, two terrible air blades In a cross-like shape, he slashed away at the boss''s fate fast, almost in a blink of an eye. "Gathering the Qi and Five Blades of Success, Master Star Soul, you really deserve me" In the cold cry of the boss, he didn''t dare to hesitate in the action, it seemed to have been expected, when the blade was just issued, she It flashed to the left, avoiding the terrible air blade slash. It was just that the power of the airblade was too terrible. Rao was the boss''s safe way to avoid it, but the energy cut off from the side directly flew her out, and in the stuffy hum, a trace of blood hanged in the corner of his mouth. Come Star soul flickered in the eyes at the moment, and the air blades condensed. I wanted to give the boss a fatal blow in this instant. However, he had nt waited for him to send out his air blade. It was because he felt a terrible and terrifying wind coming from behind him. He gave up his life and flickered away. At the same time, flying leaves with terrible winds pierced by Xinghun''s side auzw.com It turned out that on the other side, Shao Mingming and Yun Zhongjun also joined the battle group, and he held his superb light skills. Shao Mingming did not duel with Yun Zhongjun in close proximity, and the flying leaves were like sharp darts with the same handle. The unceasing blast towards Yunjun Jun, the terrible force, can even penetrate the cracked stone, and for a time, Yunjun Jun can only be tired to dodge, and cannot make an effective attack Wiping the blood on the lower cheek, the blood scar cut by flying leaves, the star soul''s complexion became extremely gloomy. "Now! It''s not when I''m angry!" The slightly chilling voice of Da Siming suddenly entered the ears of Star Soul, and the terrible **** mist was like a torrent, which was continuously attacked by Star Soul. The blood mist is diffused, as the blood-colored ocean radiates out of the blood-colored beams enclosing the power of terrible puncture, and launches a rain-like arrow toward the star soul that is tired of dodging. "Abominable !!" At this moment, Star Soul was extremely gloomy, and his **** attacks attacked him without giving him time to gather gas. "Hehe Star Soul, I know very well the advantages and disadvantages of your gas gathering blade. Although the power is terrible, but if you do nt have enough gas gathering time, you ca nt give out that terrible gas blade." , Such as the rolling sea of ??blood, assaulting and killing the soul of the stars, at the corner of Zui, could not help but hang a hint of indifferent smile. And the other side of the battlefield The sound of galloping through the air is endless, and Dao Fei Ye is like the sky-sharp sword, exuding a faint glow. Under the traction of the young fiber fingers, such as the command of the arm, the prince in the cloud can only escape and evade the flying leaf lasing. On the surrounding ground and mountains and rocks, there was a sudden burst, and the gravel splash was hard to believe. That little green leaf contained such a terrible power! "Hey, this young destiny really deserves its name. It would be a little dangerous if you didn''t take out some real skills!" Yun Zhongjun''s body flickered, and suddenly a cold light flashed in his hand, and a sharp sword suddenly flashed into his hand. Instead of dodging, but rather to deceive the body, the sharp sword in his hand turned into a Taoist sword flower, the dance was impervious to wind, and the terrible flying leaves blasted in front of him were cut off, luck broke out, and a sharp sword The air suddenly burst out, and slashed away towards the young master not far away! Shao Mingming looked at the sharp sword spirit that came from the slash, and his complexion was still indifferent, and the fiber finger drew a circle in front of him. When he died, countless flying leaves emerged out of nothing, and rang between her fiber finger traction. The sound of the road breaking through Feiye and Jianqi collided with each other, a fiery light burst between them, and the terrible aftershocks scattered, dissolving in the sky However, there is only one sword qi, but the flying leaves are endless, which makes Yun Zhongjun''s complexion become extremely dignified. It''s really troublesome! " Shining away from the piercing flying leaves, Jun Zhongyun glanced at the person watching not far away. The reason why he has been beaten by Shao Si''s life is because of the group of people who watched him. Therefore, I have reservations and dare not fight with all my strength. No one else would say it. Just Gaine, who is known as the Swordmaster, made him extremely careful! Under such circumstances, how dare he devote himself to fighting! At the moment, Yun Zhongjun could not help but retreat, but at this moment, not far away was a humming sound of the star soul suddenly. Yun Zhongjun was shocked and turned his head, but it was just right I saw a thick blood slamming in front of Xinghun, and blasted him directly, sliding out of the ground more than ten meters away before stabilizing his figure. "Oh? Da Shiming can actually hurt Xinghun?" Yun Zhongjun''s eyes flashed with surprise. .. v8 Chapter 56： Heli Xinghun looked at the blood in front of Xiong, looked up, and looked at Da Shiming, his eyes became extremely gloomy and terrible, and the cold and cold intentions permeated: "Okay! Good! Da Shiming, it seems that I look down on you. I originally thought For the sake of doing things for me for many years, I don''t want to kill you. Since you are deliberately trying to die, then I will complete you. " "Gathering Qi into a Blade, Eight Skills" Xing Soul was drinking coldly at the moment, with one hand, and the air blade in his hand was skyrocketing. In his eyes, there was a thick icy killing intention. The terrible air blade sprayed and surged on his hands, exuding violent fluctuations, the breath was amazing! The boss''s face changed suddenly. She knew very well that the eight-layer power of the Star Soul was gathered. If she resisted alone, it would be impossible to take over! "It s so powerful to gather energy, and it s difficult to resist with the current practice of Da Shiming." Gai Nie''s face immediately became extremely dignified, looked at Sun Wukong next to him, and said, "Mr. Sun, do you need to do it? ? " "No, just look at it!" Sun Wukong said lightly. Gainie clenched his fists and looked at the field again. "For ordinary people, the one named Xinghun has a little ability to send out such a strong air-blade attack," Chi Lian looked at the field, smiling lightly. "Although the power is strong, unfortunately, with his current physique, if he surpasses the limit of his own endurance, he will definitely make it backwash! If it is serious, it will cause serious injuries, and if it is severe, the veins will be broken." Shao Mingming glanced at Star Soul, and now abandoned Yun Zhongjun. His toes were lightly tapped on the ground. A few flashes appeared next to Da Mingming! The two are just one look, they understand each other s thoughts, and the power of yin and yang is running in their hands at the same time. The yin and yang powers of the two are instantly dissolved, and in front of them, a red and yellow yin and yang tai chi chart is formed. "Huh! Want to join forces to resist my eight-layer air blade? But is it possible?" Star Soul snorted and waved his hands, and the terrible eight-layer air blade suddenly burst out, fierce, domineering, bursting out of charge Xiao''s murderous, the light was shining. Wherever I went, it was like flying sand and rocks, bringing a terrible wind and terrifying sight! The air blade went forward, cutting everything in front, with terrible power, terrifying breath, and chopped on that yin and yang Taiji map. "boom" The air is dazzling, and the light is like countless starlights in the sky. It floods this place and radiates out. Endless ripples crush the rocks and swept the earth. It is shocking and trembling. "Very good" Tianming was already stunned. If you are fighting alone, maybe Star Soul will be better, but it is obviously impossible for one person to fight against the two with a large and a small one, even if it is the eight-layered gathering! Da Siming and Shao Siming have always been inseparable, the tacit understanding between the two has reached the point where the heart moves at will, and the yin and yang techniques of the two of them are complementary and more powerful! auzw.com I saw the two women''s slender hands suddenly joined together. The yin and yang taiji picture in front of them became more blazing, shining in the air, exuding terrible power! Earth-shattering spirits rushed and the surrounding rocks were crushed by the collision between the two! The rays of yin and yang taiji soared again and pushed forward. It turned out that the eight layers of gas gathering blades completely resisted. In a shock, it turned into a blue sky and dissipated in the sky. And that Taiji chart also seems to have exhausted all its energy. Da Siming and Shao Siming were breathing shortly at this moment, and their foreheads were sweating. Obviously, it was obviously not easy to take over the gathering power of Xinghun Ba''s success! But Star Soul is not much better at this moment. His hands are trembling slightly at this moment. Shake up! "Oh, you guys seem to have forgotten me!" Yun Zhongjun''s voice suddenly appeared behind Da Siming and Shao Siming, a sword slashed out, forcing Da Siming to open, Yun Zhongjun''s advantage The sword came stabbing, but it was the heart of Shaosiming. In his opinion, Shaosiming is more difficult to deal with than Dasiming. In this rare opportunity, it is natural to remove the most difficult one first. !! The two girls haven''t calmed down at the moment, but they were attacked by the same level of Yun Zhongjun. Obviously, this attack cannot be avoided by the young soldier. Seeing the sharp sword, Shaosiming''s life still looks pale, and he leans sideways, avoiding the heart, but if the sharp sword is pierced, Shaoxing''s xiong mouth will still be severely injured by a blood hole here! "Damn!" When the boss who avoided the sword''s life changed greatly, he wanted to rescue him, but it was too late to see the sharp sword, and he was going to pierce the xiong mouth with a little life! "Ding!!" Suddenly a soft groan sounded, and I saw a big hand suddenly emerged out of thin air, **** lightly clamped, making the handle exuding a chilling sword into the slightest! Yun Zhongjun looked at the person who was holding his sharp sword with only two fingers, and his heart was full of shock! In shock, I wanted to draw a sword and turn around, but it was a horrible discovery. No matter how hard he tried, the sword in his hand remained motionless. It seemed that it was not a person who caught the sword in his hand, but a terrible endless mountain. !! "They are my people! If I am injured, I will be very distressed!" Sun Wukong looked at Yun Zhongjun with a slight smile, his fingers were slightly hard, and he clicked, and the sharp sword caught by his fingers was instantly broken into two. cut! Yun Zhongjun''s pupils tightened suddenly: "How is that possible?" "Bye bye!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, flicked a finger, and the truncated sword on his finger flew out suddenly, slamming, piercing through the xiong bore of Yun Zhongjun, accompanied by a scream, flew upside down in an instant. Out, nail it on the stone wall not far away! Direct injection of blood, looks miserable! "!!!" The star soul on the side was frightened, his body flickered away from Sun Wukong, and he looked at Sun Wukong with a very solemn look! Above the clouds, the white phoenix and ink crow standing between the big white birds on their backs, looking at the scene below, their eyes were flashing with surprise. Shaking his head, Moya said with a look of emotion: "Master Goku is still so unfathomable. Once he shoots, no matter who he is, he will make a move against the enemy who is against him!" "Since they stood in front of Lord Goku, their miserable fate has been destined!" Bai Feng said with a look of indifference. "However, I didn''t expect that the senior and younger soldiers were also conquered by Master Goku. This is really enviable." Mo Ya was sorry and envious. Xinghun looked at Sun Wukong with a dignified face, and frowned deeply: "It was abominable that the rumor turned out to be true. The depth of this man''s skill is simply unfathomable. Yun Zhongjun turned out to be a trick. I am a widow, it seems that I have to retreat temporarily. "Thinking of this, I saw that his body flickered a few times, but it disappeared here. .. v8 Chapter 57： Mohist Institution City "The carriage is too slow to rush on the road. On the way, I am afraid that Qin''s chasing troops will be indispensable. I think we should go to the Mojia government city from the air!" "Mr. Sun is reasonable, then we should take the organ bird to the Mojia Institution City." Master Nod nodded, took out a wooden box from his arms, and threw it into the open space, and saw that the wooden box quickly assembled and changed. For a moment, it turned into a giant organ bird in front of everyone''s eyes. Well, this seemingly unscientific thing only exists in this extremely unscientific two-dimensional world! "Wow! Old man, a small wooden box turned into such a big bird? How did you do that?" Tianming cried suddenly. "Boy, this is the secret of our Mo family! How could I tell you this boy with a milky smell?" "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go up!" Sun Wukong glanced lightly at the old and young who were about to start a quarrel. At the moment, he walked on the back of that organ bird, and Yueer and other girls followed him closely and surrounded Sun Wukong. Sit down. As Gaine and others followed closely, under the control of the master class, the birds of the institution fluttered their wings and flew up into the clouds into the clouds. On the mountain road, there was silence. Only Yun Zhongjun was still stabbed on the stone wall by the broken sword, and the blood slowly flowed out of the pierced xiong mouth, invading a large robe. It looked miserable. I don''t know how long, the star soul who should have fled came here again, watching Yun Zhongjun who was stabbed on the mountain wall, without a word, stretched out with one hand, and the energy in his hand burst out. Entrained with a thunder and lightning, Yun Zhongjun''s body suddenly flew into the hands of Xinghun under the support of a strange force! Click on the several important points in front of Yun Zhongjun Xiong to stop the blood that is slowly flowing down. The body flickers and disappears here. Above the clouds, Sun Wukong glanced faintly at the rapidly retreating white cloud behind him, and immediately regained his gaze. No one was attacked or disrupted, and the birds flying in the air were very stable, and soon they reached their destination. "Sit tight! We will be here soon" The old man from Ben called out loud, controlled the bird, and slammed into the rock wall on a large mountain ahead. It was just this suicidal act, but it was so scary that Tianming yelled: "Wow! Old man, you are crazy! You are going to be hit! You are going to be hit! Ah" In the exclamation, Tian Ming had covered his face with her hands, and was afraid to look forward. Seeing that the bird was about to hit the rock wall, but the rock wall was suddenly and autonomously opened, revealing a deep hole, the bird of the bird slammed into the dark hole, and that A boulder is closing slowly It didn''t take long for a big white bird to appear above the sky here. Looking at the one below, Moc smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect that this secret city of Mo''s house would be in such a place. No wonder no one has been able to find it for years! " "Now that the task has been completed, let''s go!" Bai Feng said indifferently. "Bai Feng, do you really want to tell Wei Zhuang the news?" "Since Lord Goku has already acquiesced in our actions, there is nothing to worry about. Besides, there is Lord Goku, what do you think they do?" "But that s what we said, but are we accomplices? If it really annoys Lord Goku, I would be unlucky." The huge white bird **** its wings, bringing a strong wind, flying farther and farther "Ah! Old man, why can''t you see anything?" Tianming exclaimed in the dark hole. auzw.com "This way my eyes are still a little bit! lest you keep dangling in front of me!" The old man in Ban was very polite. "You can''t see anything here, and the organ bird won''t hit anything, right?" Tianming was worried. "I can fly here with my eyes closed," said the old man very proudly. However, at this moment, the dark hole suddenly lit up with a soft light, which illuminated the surrounding hole. Tianming looked at the glowing stone held by Sun Wukong, and was very curious: "Brother Wukong, what kind of stone are you? It can emit such bright light, and it is not glare at all" "This is called Moonstone. In addition to being good-looking, it can only illuminate the light," Sun Wukong said lightly. "I don''t want to have such a stone in the world. I have never heard of it!" Master Ban immediately raised his head and said with a look of surprise. "The world is big, there are all kinds of wonders, there are too many things we haven''t seen!" Gaine said with a sigh of relief. Just as everyone was chatting all the way, a hole opened suddenly above their heads, and as the bright light shone down, a sharp drink also came over the hole: "Password! And the world, love all beings." The class master immediately replied: "Go to Tanghuo and follow your edge!" "Who is below?" "Lao Feng, it''s me and Rong, and a few guests who are chiefs." "Understand! Strong crossbow gate, let go!" "Wow, look at it, what''s on it? I didn''t expect to see stars here," Tian Ming said curiously at the little starlight above his head. "Stars? That''s obviously a crossbow and arrow, where did your eyes go?" Yue Er gave Tianming an unhappy look. "Bow and crossbow? You mean, the light is all arrows?" Tianming exclaimed suddenly. "It''s worthy to call it the City of Organs! Even so many institutions here, even if it is a master of the world, if you rush in, it will be fierce!" Snow Girl glanced around and said with admiration. Although the organs here are not useful to them, the delicate arrangement of the organs is indeed praiseworthy. A door slowly opened in front of everyone, and the dazzling light was almost impossible to open. And the machine bird was also driven by the class master and flew out to the opened giant gate. Xianyang, the Royal Palace of the Qin State. Xunzheng looked at Li Si in front of him, and every move was filled with the fierce power of the superior who was not angry, so that others stood in front of him, and dare not look up: "Mo''s Office City?" "That was the most secret fortress of the Mohist school, and the safest hiding place for the rebels everywhere." "On the land of my Great Qin Empire, there is actually a place beyond the control of the Great Qin Law. Why?" "I have just learned that the location of the Mohist Institutional City has been found. The Mohist Institutional City is hidden among the mountains, where the terrain is peculiar and hundreds of miles are steep cliffs and valleys. Difficult to climb, not to mention soldiers wearing armors and the army surrounded by the rushing river, the reefs in the water are turbulent, ships are sailing, and ships often hit the reefs to destroy people! What is more strange is that there are still changes The sea of ??clouds measured, when the weather is sunny and rain, walking in the mountains, often disorientation in the sea of ??clouds ".. v8 Chapter 58： Air dance "Although the people sent this time successfully found the hidden stronghold of the Mojia City, but the strength was far from enough. Therefore, the people in the front line hoped that His Majesty could send some more staff." Li Si stood beside Yan Zheng. Respectfully said. "What? But I sent them tens of thousands of Qin Guo elites. Even Yun Zhongjun and Xinghun also sent to such a lineup. Can''t they even deal with a Mo school?" Wu Zheng Long Yan was furious. Liz was scared and lowered his head. Gongquan chanted now: "Under Qiqi, I learned from the news from the front that in folklore, the world''s first sword **** is in the Mo family and Star Master and Yun Zhongjun have been It s hard to say if Yun Zhongjun is alive and defeated, "What did you say? Star Soul failed? Even Yun Zhongjun is also reachable?" Su Zheng''s eyebrows suddenly frowned slightly. "Yes!" Li Si pleaded fistfully. "How does the sword **** in the world compare to Gaine?" Li Si respectfully salutes: "Ga Nie is the first sword sage of our Qin country, but he is the world''s first sword **** in folklore, and this has already been proven." Xunzheng frowned at the moment, saying extremely majesticly: "Is the first person in the world you said to be the one who lost tens of thousands of iron rides a few years ago?" "Yes! He is rumored to have terrible power to overthrow the entire empire" "Anyone wants to overthrow my Great Qin Empire? It''s ridiculous! Those ordinary people are ignorant and ignorant. Why, do you even think so?" Zheng Zheng looked at Li Si with a look of indifference. The imperfect majesty of the imperial emperor, but Li Si sweating. "Folk legends always exaggerate how powerful Jing Jing was then, but he still died in this Xianyang Palace but was able to defeat Lord Xinghun and Yun Zhongjun. It is extremely amazing to repair it." "Oh? Then you say, who do I send to support?" "I think General Mongolia must be very interested in this mission. In order to ensure that his Majesty can also send Zhao Gao to the net organization he has in his possession, there is no shortage of masters." "Your Majesty, can we let Wei Chen also go to the Mojia organ city and I would like to see the legendary sword god" At this time, a beautiful but seemingly mysterious female voice circulated. A beautiful woman in a silk scarf walked slowly in through the curtain "Oh? Even Guoshi is very interested in that person? With you to follow, I am more at ease" Mohist Institution City. Everyone got off the back of the bird. The beautiful scenery here makes people look bright. Tianming yelled, a kind of soil buns that had never been seen before. Compared to Sun Wukong and his party, they have a flat face. Although it is beautiful here, they have not yet surprised them. After all, the place where they live is more beautiful than here. "The legendary Mojia sanctuary really deserves its reputation. It is really a wonderful world!" Gainie looked around with emotion. "Here is the sacred place of our Mo family. Mo Chi is the scale. Mo is like the soul. Without the scale, the heart will be distorted, and people will lose their way of doing things. This is the origin of Mo Zhichi!" Duan Murong explained. auzw.com "This Mo family is a little bit interesting!" Xue Nu smiled slightly. "For this war-torn era, here is indeed a pure land!" Nongyu also said softly. "Click" With the rotation of the mechanism and the loud rolling sound of the iron chain, a small boat fixed by the iron chain slowly descended from above everyone. Master Ban smiled and said, "Come to pick us up" "What is this again?" Tian Ming looked up, very puzzled. "Boy, haven''t you seen this? This is called Yunboat, which was designed by my old man!" Master Ban looked at Tianming and said with great pride: "Without it, big ghost, even if you have arrived at the refuge and want to enter Mexico Guichi is even harder than climbing! " "Blindly, I want to go up, it''s easy!" Yue Er countered at the moment. "Girl Yueer, although you are a super genius difficult for thousands of years, but here uh! Ah? Isn''t it ?!" Master Ban hasn''t finished speaking yet, just staring at the moon rising slowly. Baby, for a while, where was he? "Wow ?! Yueer, Yueer can fly? Great!" Tianming suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Yueer flying upwards with admiration, exclaiming. "Who is this little girl? The light work is so powerful?" There was a flirty voice in Yun boat. Robbery looked at the moon that was slowly landing in the cloud boat, and now hugged his fist and said, "Little girl! Awesome! What''s your name for it? It''s almost like flying!" The cloud boat gradually landed, Yue Er smiled with a grin: "This is called Wukongshu, it is not a trivial exercise! It is taught by my brother Goku, who can control his own qi, and fly freely in the sky." "Able to fly in the sky?" Not to mention robbery, even Gai Nie and others were surprised. "Under the world, there is still such a stunt. It really makes Gai an eye-opener and admires it!" Gainie Li fisted to Sun Wukong, admiring his face. "This dance is awesome! Brother Wukong, teach me!" Tian Mingyi ran to Sun Wukong, pleased. "Good boy! How dare you be brave! I don''t know if you want to learn from others, but you have committed a taboo against martial arts!" Pirates jumped out of the boat and came to Tianming''s face with a sullen expression. Gai Nie immediately fisted to Sun Wukong: "Mr. Sun, Tianming is still ignorant, please forgive me!" "It''s all right!" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly. There was something funny in his heart. Even if he taught the use of the sky dance technique, he could not learn it. Because the laws of this world are simply not tolerated by the existence of air dancing. The reason why Yueer can be used is because Sun Wukong has engraved his own rules on Yueer''s body, which is not restricted by this world, so he can use Wukong. Others, even if they know the practice of Wukongshu, that''s a lifelong practice and they can''t learn it. "Brother Goku! I haven''t seen you for a few years, and you haven''t changed at all!" Pirates came to Sun Wukong''s side and hugged fists. "You are the same, still so unruly!" Sun Wukong could not help but smile. "You are bragging about me! Or are you harming me!" Pirate smirked bitterly, and then turned his gaze to Da Siming and Shao Siming, and looked at Sun Wukong''s gaze even more admirably: "It''s amazing! You have been turned over by the yin and yang family. You must teach me two tricks this time! ".. v8 Chapter 59： Fortunately not an enemy "You guys, aren''t you thinking of Rong girl?" Sun Wukong said with a wink, faint. "How?" Pirates smiled bitterly at the moment, saying: "It used to be that kind of meaning, but since I knew that the girl Rong likes is you, I gave up long ago." "Well? You said that girl Rong likes me? Where does this come from?" Sun Wukong seemed a little surprised when he heard what he stole. "Don''t you know? Girl Rong can be said to have grown up listening to your legend, and then you saved her, so" "Oh!" Before he could finish speaking, a cold mang flew past his side! With a bang, I saw a silver needle instantly sinking into the rock wall behind him. Piranchi Muran turned his head, looking at Duan Murong''s cold eyes, cold sweat, now he touched his head and said haha, "Hey, the weather is really good today!" Looking at it, "I don''t know who this is?" Master Ban came over and said, "Let me introduce, this guy with a smooth tone is a thief and a thief." Gai Nie looked at the robber, looking extremely serious, and was a little surprised under his heart: "It turned out that he was the robber robber who stole the world''s invincible opponent, much younger than he thought." Stealing his hands and holding his chest, he was very proud to say, "Even a thief bone, it is the first thief bone in the world." Yue Er smiled grinningly: "That''s still a thief bone like a fighter in the trash that Brother Goku said" "No! Little girl, you say that too sharply, right?" The robber looked at Yueer for a while and was speechless. "The fighter in the garbage, hey, yueer is really talented!" Tianming laughed at the moment. "Yueer, it''s rude to speak like this!" Xue Nu shook her head and whispered softly. Yueer vomited Xiaoxiang. Tongue, hiding behind Sun Wukong. Master Ban shook his head and pointed at Gai Nie, "This is Mr. Gai Nie" "Gainie? That''s a big name!" Pirates stared, surprised. "Don''t dare!" Gainie hugged his fist now. The old man continued to introduce: "As for these girls are Mr. Sun''s family members, Snow Maiden, Nongyu, Xiaoli, and Chilian, both big and small, you don''t need to introduce me, right? Little girl, Yueyue, do nt look at her young age, it s a super genius difficult for thousands of years. Our Mo family is still with the Mofang. She only completely unlocked it in just a moment! This talent, What a shame to the old man! " "Isn''t it? So powerful?" The robber looked at Yue Er, his eyes widened in surprise. You know, that is still the same as Mo Fang, but he has racked his brains and never solved it! "Hey! Old man, why don''t you introduce me?" Tianming stepped out slowly from behind Gai Nie, holding Xiong in both hands, with a look of expression. "You are?" Robber looked up at Tianming. "This kid is just a little hair boy brought by Mr. Gai," said Master Ban lightly. Ben, who was smirking, suddenly became angry, "What!" "Okay! Let''s all get on board!" Master Ban didn''t want to talk nonsense, and he waved his hand. When he first entered the boat, several people followed closely auzw.com The chain turned, and the cloud boat was slowly pulled up. Everyone got out of the cloud boat and came to a mountainside. The walls around it were filled with torches, so that there was a hint of light in the dim mountainside. Through the dim light, you can see the densely packed institutions and rotating gears in this mountainside. In front of everyone, there is a passageway. On the ground, there are small squares densely packed with different patterns. Obviously, this is a passageway with organs. "When you are here for the first time, I will tell you how to go here. You must listen carefully, or you will be worried about your life." "No need to explain it! I hate trouble!" Sun Wukong said lightly, but walked towards the square-shaped passage step by step. "Mr. Goku! No !!!" The Master Master was suddenly shocked and hurried to stop. However, Sun Wukong walked forward step by step, straight forward, but the so-called organ was not activated "What institution! You old man knows how to bluff!" Tianming said, and he immediately trot up and followed. There was a bouncing on those squares, and there was no fart. "What''s going on? Old man?" Robber opened his eyes in surprise. "Isn''t something wrong with the agency here?" Duan Murong said, frowning slightly. "Let''s go! There is nothing wrong with your agency! It was just broken by Goku''s elder brother" Yue Er grinned, and trot immediately followed Sun Wukong''s steps. "Broken? How is it possible?" Master Ban widened his eyes in shock, some incredible. Robbery and Duan Murong also became dignified. "Under the sky, there is nothing to stop Wu Kong''s pace." Chi Lian smiled indifferently, and Xue Xue and others entered the channel of the institution "How could the organization I laid down be ineffective for this person?" Master Ban looked at Sun Wukong, the shock in his heart was difficult to calm, which was beyond his understanding, because Sun Wukong did nothing at all, what was the organization he laid down? Broken? The heavy institutions suddenly seemed to be less secure! "Only one person is enough to sweep the world! It seems that the rumors are still somewhat based." Pirates now sighed, patted the master of the class and followed. "Fortunately, he is not the enemy of our Mo family!" Duan Murong said lightly. Followed up too. "It should be a good thing," Master Ban touched the cold sweat on his forehead and whispered softly: "In front of this person, there is always an inexplicable heartbeat." The crowd went all the way out of the cave and finally came to the outside world. In front of you is a huge waterfall, where the rapid flow of water makes several large wheels in the river slowly rotate under the impact of the current, providing a continuous supply of energy to the entire city. On the other side of the bridge, an old man with white hair and white beard has been waiting for a long time. Behind him, there are two rows of Mohist disciples, neatly lined up. Looking at the old man, Master Ban could not help but laugh and said, "Brother Xu, you are so busy that you are here to welcome us?" Mr. Xu was extremely serious and did not answer. Makes the atmosphere a bit rigorous. Pirates stepped forward and grinned, "I don''t think Xu Fuzi came to meet us. He is most interested". Then, he couldn''t help looking at Sun Wukong and Gai Nie beside him. At the same time, Yuan Hong''s hands suddenly shivered violently. They shook, and immediately uttered a bang, sold out, and flew out. He was grabbed by Xu Fuzi and carefully examined the Yuan Hong in his hands .. v8 Chapter 60： Compare "Hey! This is my uncle''s sword, come back soon!" Tianming looked at the old man who admired Yuanhong in his hands, and Tianming rushed forward, pointing at Yuan Hong in Xu Fuzi''s hand, shouting. "Ah! I''m talking to you!" Seeing Xu Fuzi disregarding himself, Tianming was very angry. Gai Nie put his hands on Tianming''s shoulders, preventing his impending behavior, and told Xu Fuzi, "Is that the Lord?" Xu Fuzi finally pierced his head and said to Gai Nie: "My surname is Xu, my brothers give me face and call me Xu Fuzi." Gai Nie now held his fist and said, "Xu Fuzi, who is known as the Lord of Swords, the sword that you cast in your hands, is the sword of swordsmen. Mr. Xu picked up Yuan Hong in his hand and sighed, "Compared to this Yuan Hong, I have only learned some fur." "Then, the predecessor who made this Yuan Hong is" Gai Nie humbly begged for help. "It''s my mother" "How long is the sword master, and the sword **** for a while! Now, there is another old man of the sword lord, and it doesn''t look very good!" Tianming at the side muttered at this moment. Listening to Tianming s words, Master Xu came to his senses and immediately fisted to Sun Wukong: "Have you been Mr. Sun, who is known as the sword god? There have been a lot of rudeness just now, and I hope you can come to my house of Mohan It is a great honor for me. " Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly, saying he didn''t mind. Xu Fuzi looked at the magic sword around Sun Wukong''s waist, his eyes suddenly became a little bit heated. Heated up: "Presumably this is the number one magic sword in the weapon spectrum, right? I wonder if I can watch it next" "Free!" Sun Wukong inserted the magic sword on the ground in front of Xu Fuzi. Xu Fuzi returned Yuan Hong to Gai Nie and reached out to grab the magic sword "Wait a minute! Master Xu!" The robber was shocked, his body flashed, and he was stopped in front of Xu Master. "How?" Xu Fuzi frowned slightly, looking at the disappointed robber. Pirates didn''t care, he waved and laughed: "This magic sword is no better than an ordinary sword. There is a spirit in the sword. If you touch it like this, you should be shocked by Zhenfei, and don''t want to get out of bed for a few days." "Eh? It is said that this magic sword has spirit, is it true?" Xu Fuzi''s eyes suddenly flashed, and he became more interested in the magic sword. "Of course it is true! I have eaten its losses before, just when I met the hilt, I sent Zhenfei out! I almost never saw your old man again!" Robber is exaggerated . "Oh!" Xu Fuzi stared at the magic sword with a serious look, and looked up earnestly, and couldn''t help but marvel: "Sacred soldier! Sure enough, this casting technique is unheard of, unseen before" said, but frowned. It wrinkled slightly: "But the fierce spirit of this magic sword is too rich! No wonder it is called a magic sword! Mr. Sun, you need to pay more attention when you use this sword!" "It''s okay! This bitterness cannot affect me!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and hung his magic sword on his waist again. Looking at the magic sword that seemed so quiet in the hands of Sun Wukong, Xu Fuzi said with a look of surprise: "Such a fierce sword has been so subdued by yours. Your method is truly admirable! Not false! " Mr. Xu held a fist to Sun Wukong and immediately looked at Gai Nie, saying: "There is also a sword in the city called Shui Han. This sword is in harmony with your Yuan Hong sword. It is completely different from the material selection to the craft. The two swords are destined to be incompatible with each other. Shuihan is ranked seventh in the sword spectrum. Although it is five places lower than Yuanhong, the top ten swords in the sword spectrum are unique. Ranking does not indicate strength or weakness! Of course, Mr. Goku, you should not be careful in this list. " "Shui Hanjian? Interesting, I didn''t expect Xiao Gao to join the Mo family" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Xiao Gao? Who is it?" Xue Nu looked at Sun Wukong in doubt. Sun Wukong looked at the Snow Maiden and smiled, "Did you forget, in Yan State, did the violinist who made a siege with us?" auzw.com "It turned out to be him." Sun Wukong glanced at Tianming, and then said to Gai Nie: "You better be careful, Xiao Gao might find you desperate because of this child!" Gai Nie''s eyes flashed away, and now he fisted at Sun Wukong: "Thank you for your reminding!" "Let''s go into the city!" Xu Fuzi turned and walked towards the city "Xiao Gao? Will he find an uncle desperately? Who is that guy?" Tianming stroked his chin with a thoughtful look. Robber came to him and laughed, "A man you must not mess with" said, following the crowd into the huge gate of the institution The interior of the city is surrounded by mountains, and the building is built around the rock wall. The skillful craftsmanship is truly amazing. No wonder it took hundreds of years to build it. Looking at those Mohist disciples who hurried to a place, Master Ban and others were confused. "Master Xu, what''s going on?" "I don''t know! It should not be hostility, otherwise there will be an alert!" "Let''s go! It should be Shaoyu''s strength against a big hammer!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Shao Yu? How do you know?" Tian Ming looked at Sun Wukong with a curious look. "Guess!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Hum, as long as Wukong''s brother is willing, just point it out, everything in the world can''t escape his law!" Yue''er took Sun Wukong''s hand and was very proud. Stealing the body flashed, blocking the path of a Mohist disciple, and asked, "Hey! What''s going on? Everyone is in a hurry. What''s wrong?" "I stole my head. I heard that a young man was born. He was born with divine power and actually defeated many brothers of the forging department. Pirates turned around and looked at Sun Wukong in surprise, saying to everyone: "It was really said by Brother Wukong that the big hammer is fighting with a boy." Hearing Pi Xiu saying this, Xu Fuzi and others were shocked by Sun Wukong and looked at him. Could he really count? The more they follow Sun Wukong, they feel that the more mysterious Sun Wukong''s means is! Tianming said that it was Shaoyu, but he said nothing, and he ran away. "Let''s go! Let''s check it out too!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly When I came to a hall, far away, I heard the noise here, and there was applause everywhere! In the field, a tall man with a big hammer on his back and his arms around his chest looked at the boy in front of him who was only tall in his pants and looked a little contemptuous. On the other hand, Shao Yu was not looked down on by the other''s small eyes. "I''m coming!" "Everyone makes a let! Make a let!" With the sound of a few yells and the roar of the footsteps, several people slowly came to the field carrying a big jack .. v8 Chapter 61： Ju Ding "Twelve people resist, my God! How much weight is there in this mouthpiece!" "Just say a thousand pounds!" "I can''t stop it! These twelve brethren are all forging departments under the hammer, all of them are so powerful that even they can resist so hard, definitely more than a thousand pounds!" Twelve people resisted Da Ding, one foot at a time, and came to the central hall. Even if they were gently placed on the ground, it was a slap, which made the ground tremble. It shows how heavy the weight of this mouth . "Well! How are you, dare you compare?" The big hammer patted the big tripod and said to Shao Yu. "What dare not!" Shao Yu stepped forward without showing weakness. He was born with divine power and had absolute confidence in his strength. Looking at the two people in the middle of the hall, Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "This should be another kind of overlord!" "Okay!" The big hammer grabbed Ding Er with one hand and Ding Diao with one hand, and in a loud drink, he easily lifted the mouthful of Ding Ding to his head. In a hurry, in the hall, A sound of applause sounded. "The sledgehammer is so great! The twelve people resisted, and he lifted it as soon as he reached out." "For ordinary people! It is really amazing!" Xiao Li said faintly, looking at the big hammer in the field. "Isn''t it just a big tripod! I can lift it up too!" Yue''er muttered and murmured softly. "Dangdang!" With a loud noise, the big hammer dropped Ding, clapped his hands, and looked at Shaoyu: "Hehe, give up now, it''s too late!" Shao Yu didn''t answer, and walked around Dading, seemingly weighing the weight of the mouthpiece The children of the Mo family all talked up. "I don''t think this kid can do it" "Yeah! Even if you can''t move, it''s dangerous if you lift up to half and run out of energy." Shaoyu didn''t care about other people''s discussions. But squatting down and grabbing a tripod with both hands "What is he doing?" "The big hammer is lifted with both hands apart, and it is easy to grasp the balance. Even if he holds one foot with both hands, he can''t lift it even if he lifts it! The big bronze tripod is pressed down, I am afraid something will happen! "Yeah !!! Up !!!" When others were talking, Shao Yu drank suddenly, and in the eyes of everyone''s eyes widened, he threw the copper tripod directly into the air and suddenly exclaimed. Such a mouthful of copper Ding was thrown into the air by him directly, could this shocking scene not shock them? However, what exclaimed them was more because of the heavy copper tripod that fell from the air! If this is unbearable, according to that terrible weight, people will not be smashed into a meat pie! However, Shao Yu caught the fallen copper tripod in the eyes of everyone''s swollen eyes, and lifted the copper tripod a little bit in the eyes of everyone''s big zui, incredible eyes. Above his head, the terrible weight, even the bluestone ground he stood on cracked "Okay! Okay! Okay !!! Great !!!" There was a sudden noise "Hehe! This little feather, born with divine power, is really not covered." Sun Wukong looked at the little feather in the field, and there was some appreciation in his eyes. For ordinary people, being able to lift up this jin of copper tripod is truly a gift of talent, and it is amazing! auzw.com "Is this kid human?" "This kid is not human" The disciples of the Mo family, each surprised Zhang zui, forgot to close his chin "At this age, it is really amazing to have such a divine power! No wonder you were going to rescue him before!" Xue Nu smiled slightly. "Goku! Aren''t you going to take him as an apprentice?" Looking at Sun Wukong''s admiring gaze, Nongyu seemed a little surprised. "Apprentice? Forget it, I never accept apprentices!" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly: "However, if you are in a good mood, you can teach him a few tricks!" Overlord Xiang Yu, who he admired before, but now Shao Yu''s personality and temperament are very appetizing for him. He naturally does not want to see the tragic fate of Shao Yu''s self-proclaimed Wujiang in the future. As for Liu Bang, honestly, no matter whether it is a movie or a normal history, he is annoying . Of course, this is just his personal opinion, what other people think, he can''t control it. But he was looking forward to it, if Shaoyu unified the mainland, what would it look like? Will there be three troubled nations in the future? "That kid is lucky! It seems that in the future, it is destined to be extraordinary." Chi Lian looked at Shao Yu in the field, said lightly. Being able to learn Sun Wukong''s one-and-a-half moves is enough to make him sweep across the continent! "Dangdang !!" Shao Yu threw Dading in front of the big hammer, and said with great pride: "How? Is it better?" "According to Yan Guo''s algorithm, this mouthpiece weighed 2,500 catties. I couldn''t lift it until I was 18 years old. You are now 14 years old. You won!" "OK! OK!" Mohist disciples immediately raised their right hand and shouted applause. Shao Yu repeatedly held his fists, and a smile appeared on his face. "Hee hee! I''ll try it too!" However, at this moment, Jiao Yin rang, and saw Yue Er''s petite, small body and a long leap, landing softly in the field. "Girl Yueer? It seems that Brother Wukong is here too?" Shao Yu looked surprised when he saw Yueer in front of him, and then she was surprised. Turning his head and looking at him, he fisted towards Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong!" Sun Wukong nodded. "Little girl, do you say you want to lift this tripod? Don''t bother, this tripod weighs 2,500 pounds, but it''s not a little girl you can lift!" Looking at the moon in front of him, the big hammer looked A little angry, in his opinion, Yue Er''s behavior was simply nonsense. "This little girl is going to hold up this tripod too?" "Right?" "Little girl, don''t make a mess! If you can hold up this tripod! I''ll swallow him all" "That''s what you said! I heard it!" Yue''er pointed at a Mohist disciple and grinned. "I said it! How about it?" The Mo disciple laughed. Others also laughed along with Haha. In their opinion, if such a little girl could lift up this tripod, the solar energy would come out from the west. "Yueer, don''t make a mess! This is not a joke! If you are not careful, you will get hurt!" Shao Yu also persuaded. He wasn''t looking down on the moon, but in the eyes of ordinary people, how could such a cute and cute little girl lift such a big tripod weighing 2,500 kg! "Mr. Goku! Look at this" Master Ban could not help but look at Sun Wukong. "It''s okay! Just follow her!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly without worry. On the contrary, the zui corner hung a trace of inexplicable smile. .. v8 Chapter 62： Upset "Hey! Wouldn''t she really want to do it?" Looking at the beautiful and pretty little girl in the field, she stretched out her small and tender hand, grabbed the copper tripod, and the Mo disciples on the sidelines were surprised. The noise gradually calmed down, everyone was holding their breath, looking nervously So a cute, pretty girl does not want to be a fool. Since she is not a fool, can she really lift the 2,500-pound copper tripod? This idea is ridiculous, but everyone wants to know how it turned out! They were all indifferent, staring at the small shadow in the field without blinking. Even when Shaoyu saw Yueer''s serious cheek, she watched it seriously. Yue''er gently patted the copper tripod in front of him, smiling grinningly: "But only 25, the little jade hand directly caught a tripod "What does she want to do? Does she want to lift the tripod with one hand?" "Is this possible?" "Does such a cute little girl really have a bad head?" Just as everyone was whispering to each other, Yue''er glanced at them, Jiao yelled, "You are all wide-eyed and optimistic! Get up !!!" As Yue''er''s pampering sounded, everyone was widening their eyes, and saw that the 2,500-pound copper tripod was lifted by Yue''er with one hand and raised slightly above his head. The eyes of the viewers became wider and wider, and their faces were replaced by shock and misunderstanding. "Oh! She! She! She actually lifted it! Really lifted it!" "It''s just my hand with one hand, is this little girl still human?" "My mother! This little girl is really not human! How could there be such great strength? Even with a big hammer leader, it is impossible to lift this tripod with one hand, right?" The big hammer and Shao Yu were stunned when they looked at the moon that raised the copper tripod with one hand! A frightened expression! Apparently they were scared by the fierce Yueer! A little girl who was just 12 years old lifted a cup of copper tripod weighing 2500 kg with one hand. What a shock, how shocking, and for a while, shocked everyone present! "Hee hee! Actually, this tripod isn''t too heavy!" Yue Er smiled with a smile, a proud look. Looking at the stunned Shao Yu and the big hammer, he was very proud and said, "How is it, amazing?" "Great!" Shao Yu stunned a little. He was very proud of his natural divine power, but he did not expect that today he saw a character who is stronger than him, and he is still a little girl. How can he not be surprised and shocked! "Little girl, what did you grow up to eat?" The big hammer on the side also admired and marveled. I thought she was fooling around, but I thought that this little girl''s power was even more terrifying than him, it was amazing! "Hee hee! You know how terrible!" Yue''er looked at that look in shock, as if Tianren looked at his crowd, he was very happy, and his heart was full of pride. In the stunned faces of everyone, tossing the copper tripod in their hands, playing like a toy Since the birth of the mother, Yueer has been carefully cultivated by Sun Wukong. Those precious elixir and the thousands of years of Lingguobao are used as snacks, and a 2,500-pound copper tripod. For Yueer, No slightest difficulty. auzw.com "Wu Gong, has Yue Er played with fire!" Looking at Yue Er in the field, Snow Girl Dai Mei brows and whispers to Sun Wu Kong next to her. "It''s a little overdone!" Sun Wukong touched the bridge of his nose and said lightly. And at this moment, an accident happened. After all, Yue Er was just a child, and she was a little princess who was loved by thousands. She grew up in the care and care of countless people. In this case, it is inevitable that she will be a little ecstatic It''s up! As long as this person is smug, he can easily go wrong! Obviously, Yueer is also missing at this moment! Catching the fallen copper tripod, the palm of his hand slipped, and suddenly the copper tripod smashed into the moon in the horror of everyone. "Ah be careful !!!" Those present were astonished! "I''m so proud of seeing you," Snow Girl shook her head helplessly, without the slightest worry on her face. It''s not that she doesn''t care about Yueer. They know more about Yueer''s ability than anyone else. Yue''er s flesh and body was baptized by Sun Wukong''s divine power. A copper tripod in this area couldn''t hurt her. Seeing that ''tragedy'' was about to happen in front of everyone, Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and in an instant, he appeared next to Yueer, holding the copper tripod that fell down with one hand, and scraping it gently After Xiao Qiongbi''s nose next month, he said, "I''m so proud of you, it''s ugly!" Yue Er''s face turned red: "I just missed it!" Everyone around them was relieved to see that nothing had happened. The master class and others also came to the field Sun Wukong weighed the copper tripod in his hand and looked at Shaoyu aside, saying, "Boy, that''s good! You can lift this copper tripod at this age, which is really amazing!" "Brother Wukong, don''t ridicule me! I can''t even match Yueer" Shaoyu''s face smiled bitterly, he was really hit by Yueer. Although there was a small accident on the way, Yue Er''s terror could not be denied. "Yueer was cultivated from a young age. You can''t compare it, but it''s not bad!" Sun Wukong smiled, throwing the copper tripod in his hand, and saw that the copper tripod turned at an amazing speed. Out, just use one finger to catch the fallen copper tripod For a while, the sound of chills twitched with each other. The people present all widened their eyes and looked at the incredible scene in front of them with horror. What did they see? They even saw the 2500-pound copper tripod, which was touched by Sun Wukong''s finger on the tripod body, turning like a toy on his finger and whispering wind, it was frightening! "No, isn''t it? This guy is more perverted" "Isn''t this human, isn''t it?" All of a sudden, everyone was lost. "Awesome! Brother Wukong!" Looking at the bronze tripod in the hands of Sun Wukong, Shaoyu''s eyes widened in shock. The bronze tripod was as light as nothing in Sun Wukong''s hands, it was incredible! "How? Want to learn? I can teach you too!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "What? Brother Goku! What do you mean?" After Shaoyu heard Sun Wukong''s words, his excited heart jumped. The person in front of me, but in the legend, only one person can sweep the horrible existence of the world. Such an existence, even if he wants to teach himself, can he not be excited and excited? "I never accept a disciple, but I see that you have a good talent, but you can pass on your mind!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly and dropped the copper tripod in his hand and dropped it to the ground, but there was no sound. Such control, but shocked the masters present. .. v8 Chapter 63： Cheats Now that the competition is over, the Mohist disciples have all left here, after all, they do nt have so much time to watch the fun here But for a moment, there are only some people who have important status such as the Mohist. "Mind? What mind?" Shaoyu looked excited at Sun Wukong. You know, Sun Wukong is considered to be the world''s first strongest. Can his sentiment be sent there? "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong waved away, and a simple ancient book was thrown at Shaoyu. The latter quickly caught up, looking at the four big characters on the page, and felt an incomparable domineering face. He seemed to see himself in a shot, sweeping the invincible domineering body of the battlefield, and now he could nt help boiling: Golden figure? I like this name! " This mentality was created by Sun Wukong specifically for Shao Yu. As the master of the realm, creating a low-level mentality is just a matter of mind! But in his eyes, this mentality is low-level, but for people in this world, it is simply a magical skill! If it falls into the rivers and lakes, it will be enough to set off a **** storm! Sun Wukong looked at the cheats in Shaoyu''s hands, and said lightly: "This is a mentality majoring in flesh and body. It also comes with a set of overbearing marksmanship on the battlefield. You are born with divine power and are destined to fight on the battlefield. With the help of this mentality, it can be said that it is even more powerful and truly enemies! Even if there are thousands of troops and horses, it will not be impossible to take the first rank! " "Thank you! Brother Goku! I must live up to your entrustment and end this troubled world!" Shao Yu sternly fisted at Sun Wukong and vigorously issued his oath. "Mr. Goku, thank you so much for your love for Shao Yu! But there are orders and things within my ability that I will never postpone!" Fan Zeng came to Sun Wukong and hugged his fists seriously. "Nothing!" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly, looked at Chao Shaoyu, and said lightly, "Come here, I have something to say to you!" Then, he walked towards a secluded corner. Shao Yu followed closely. In the corner, Sun Wukong looked at Shaoyu in front of him and said very seriously: "Remember! You are destined to have a death disaster. If I don''t care about you, you will definitely die! If you encounter a person named Liu Bang''s fellow, don''t be soft-hearted and kill it directly! Because it is not he who died, it is you who died! He is destined to be a stumbling block for you to dominate the world. The cheats are taught to you, so that you can have the power to break your destiny! You must work hard in the future, don''t take it easy! " In history, there have been many if the battle of the Chibi, what if Guo Jia did not die? What would happen if Xiang Yu killed Liu Bang? This time, Sun Wukong just realized what happened to Shao Yu. He appreciated Xiang Yu in the world, so he helped him. He is looking forward to the future if Shaoyu is unified by the world. "Thank you Brother Wukong for reminding me!" Shao Yu looked serious and solemnly said, "Did Liu Bang? I remember" Shao Yu had no doubt at all about Sun Wukong''s words. Therefore, the name Liu Bang was deeply imprinted on him. In his head, he became a list of his kills. Sun Wukong nodded, and the two returned to the crowd again. "Shao Yu, what did Mr. Sun say to you?" Xiang Liang whispered curiously when he came to Shao Yu''s side. "Nothing! Just tell me some precautions for cultivation!" Shao Yu shook his head and said lightly. Jian Shaoyu didn''t say, Xiang Liang closed zui with interest. "Brother Goku! You gave Shao Yu a cheat book of martial arts, but you can''t forget me!" At this moment, Tianming came to Sun Wukong with a look of please. auzw.com Sun Wukong thought about it, and suddenly there was another ancient book in his hand, which was thrown directly to Tianming: "This is a recipe for swordsmanship. If you practice it, you can also popularize the top Listed! Ca nt practice, I can only blame you for being stupid! After a pause, he looked back at Gai Nie, and said lightly, You also practice it! Guide Tianming by the way "Is this appropriate?" Gaine suddenly hesitated. As a man in rivers and lakes, the importance of cheats is better than anyone else. "It''s okay, isn''t it just a broken secret book!" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently. For him, that thing was just trash thrown away. "That Gaimou is more respectful than death!" Gai Nie now held his fist. He was also very interested in that cheat sheet. Along the way, Sun Wukong''s incredible methods have made him keenly interested. Just then, a faint footstep sound suddenly came from the corridor not far away. A handsome man with a sword appeared in the sight of everyone, his face was cold, like that ice Without feeling When they saw the person, Master Ban and others all looked at Gai Nie, their faces were a little dignified, and their expressions had deep worries, and they seemed very afraid that they would fight for life and death! The person who came is not the other person, but the master of Shui Hanjian, Gao Jianli, and Yi Shui Han with one hand, that is the name of the world. When he came to the lobby, Gao Jianli left for the first time, and he fixed his eyes on Xue Nu! The look in his eyes was a bit complicated, and then he looked at Sun Wukong and hugged his fist: "Mr. Sun! I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, you still haven''t changed a bit!" "Oh! It''s Xiaogao! You remember me!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Nonsense, you have run away what you love in your heart, even if it turns to ashes, he recognizes you! But more than ten years have passed, and Gao Lili s love for Snow Girl has long been forgotten! After all, the two did not go through the painstaking experience, and the heart just started to sprout, and they were cut off by the sudden insertion of Wu Wukong! But when I suddenly saw the woman I used to love, it was inevitable that I felt something. "You''re Gainie?" Xiao Gao suddenly turned his head, staring directly at Gainie, a cold chill radiated from his body, and even the ground standing under his feet rose up and cold. Frost! "It''s right down there!" Gainie hugged his fist, looking calm. "Why does such a person come to our Mo family?" Xiao Gao turned to the master of the class and said lightly. "They are all guests the boss wants to meet." "Guest? Huh! You''d better not cause anything, otherwise." Xiao Gao looked at Gai Nie, his eyes were full of cold chill, and he hummed and turned away. Over the Mojia Institution City, above the clouds, a huge white bird soared with wings, Bai Feng hugged his hands with his chest, looking at the misty mountain peaks below, and said lightly: "There is the place where the Mojia Institution City is located It s up to you whether you can get in. Just after Bai Feng''s voice fell, the two figures behind him jumped down and jumped under the cloud, and fell quickly .. v8 Chapter 64： Night Moon Attack As night fell, the Great Hammer took a few Mojia disciples and was ordered to inspect the forest. The torch in his hand dispelled the dark darkness in the forest! For some reason, several people always feel a chill on their backs, as if there is always a pair of cold eyes behind them. The breeze passed, and the big hammer suddenly said solemnly: "Not good! Is there a **** question?" "It''s bloody!" A few people stopped at the same time, and their faces suddenly stared. "It seems that as the old man expected, there are some smaller mice mixed into my Mojia government city!" The big hammer snorted at once, "It''s so daring to dare to come to the site of my big hammer. act wildly!" "what!!" However, at this moment, a scream came suddenly not far away. "No! There''s motion!" "Ashan''s Voice" "Let''s see it!" The big hammer immediately screamed angrily, and brought a few Mohist disciples through the jungle. In the Mo''s guest room, Sun Wukong comforted himself on the g and enjoyed the massage of lesser and more seniors. Obviously, Da Shiming''s eyes were full of extremely reluctant mood swings, but because of Sun Wukong''s prostitution, Wei had to bear it! They have always been high, and suddenly they have turned into maids to serve others. This has changed so much that no wonder she can''t accept it. But Sun Wukong wanted this effect, so that they would get used to it for a long time! Over time, it becomes obedient! For women like them, it is absolutely impossible to approach them without some tough means. On the way to massaging Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong felt the cold chill of Da Shiming''s death several times, but the chill had just risen, and a fearful chill rose under her heart, which seemed to be approaching The edge of death, this terrible and weird feeling, caused her to sweat coldly! Don''t dare to do anything wrong At this point, Chilian''s demon''s body and posture slowly walked in, and as he walked, the waist, limbs, and hips twisted, it was amazing, and the fire rose up: "Goku! The Mo Family Someone has invaded the city, what shall we do? " "Don''t worry about them, a few clown jumping clowns, the Mo people can cope!" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly, watching Chi Lian''s figure of "Famous Demon.", And could not help but sway. He has been pinched and pinched by Da Shi Ming and Sha Shi Ming, and his heart has long been ignited. Now when he sees Chilian, the fire suddenly rises, and when the next **** sits up, he pulls it with his hand, She pulled Chilian into her arms, and her big hand went straight into her red skirt, covering her fullness. Fascinating, charming, and charming. Yin suddenly rang out from Chi Lian''s mouth. Sudden change of life caused the big boss''s life and the young boss''s life to be frightened, his face turned pale red, he got up in a hurry, his body flickered, and he appeared outside the house. The snow ladies who just came from the courtyard came to the door, and heard the red-laced erosive Jiao Yin from inside. Yin, her complexion turned red. "Hee hee, is Brother Goku bullying sister Chilian?" Yueer peeked into the door full of curiosity, and wanted to go in to see what the brother was, but was stopped by Nongyu: "Yue Good boy, go play elsewhere " "Every time, it doesn''t work to see!" Yue Er''s little zui suddenly muttered Lao Gao. Reluctantly left. auzw.com Xue Nu blushed, glanced at the back room, shook her head, and just wanted to close the door. A sudden figure flashed in front of her, but it was embraced by Sun Wukong: Do nt you want to run away! Then, with a wave of embroidered robes, she took the Snow Woman to make a few women, and then she entered the room and closed the door. It did nt take long for the women to come in. Faced with red ears and red eyes. Of course, here has already been enchanted. Outsiders cannot listen to the voice of Xianle. Sun Wukong is doing love things with his sister, but the other side is already fighting Night falls, Yeyue strikes! With the screams, the silent forest is full of **** smell and taste of death! A child of the famous Mo family was overwhelmed by fear The dark shadow in the night is like a ghost, taking silently the lives of one Mohist disciple "what!!" The dark shadow flashed, but the sound of screaming came from the side, the big hammer glared his eyes, watching the companion slowly falling beside him, and his eyes were burning with anger: "Who is that bastard! Get out with me, master! " The roar reverberates in the forest, and countless birds take off! The big hammer picked up the huge hammer in his hand, picked up a violent whirlwind, and swept away in all directions! Everywhere I passed, flying sand and rocks, trees were also broken off, and shrubs of broken wood and flying debris were suddenly cleared of dozens of meters of open space. "Oh!" A dark shadow was forced helpless, and finally came out of the horrible thunder hammer of the big hammer! "The thunder hammer is really amazing. If I hadn''t flashed fast, I would have been hurt by you!" A cold pass came from the mouth of the black shadow, and the thin body was as cold as a vampire bat The eyes are full of bloodthirsty "It turns out that you are not human, and the ghost is not making trouble! Huh, when you meet, you are unlucky!" The sledgehammer roared, the sledgehammer in his hand flew out, enraging with amazing strength, and smashed towards the man in black! However, the figure in black is light and agile, and Rao is the terrible power of the big hammer. He smashed the trees to pieces and collapsed. Instead, in the dodge, the man in black killed another Mohist disciple "Asshole !!" The big hammer suddenly roared into the sky, and the frightened birds fled around! The hammer in his hand turned into a violent and terrible hammer shadow, and stormed towards the dark shadow dodging in the forest ahead! The roar was deafening, and even the ground and the sledgehammer trembled! It can be seen that its power is amazing and terrible! indeed! The power of the sledgehammer is really powerful and terrible. However, the air has power, but the speed is not enough! Under the terrible speed of the black shadow and no trace, I can only stand still and use the hammer in my hand to attack and defend! As another Mojia disciple fell into a pool of blood, the big hammer that was burning in anger was finally furious, and once again exhibited his strongest Thor hammer! The terrible force sweeps around with violent wind! With the round dance of the hammer, it is like a tornado, sweeping in all directions, destroying everything! But for a moment, it has become a ruin And just after the large hammer was cast, the black robe man caught the instant gap, the figure flickered, the iron claw in his hand turned into a cold mang, and he cut directly towards the large hammer''s neck. "What!" The big hammer was shocked at the moment, and just after the completion of the thunder hammer, because of inertia, it was obviously impossible to avoid this smashing blow! When the thousands of soldiers fired, the ground suddenly began to form cold ice, a handsome and handsome figure flashed out of the dense forest, a long sword wrapped in ice, entrained by the cold cold air, facing the dark The clothesman slashed away .. v8 Chapter 65： High Fading away vs Hidden Bat The sharp swordmang emits a dazzling cold light, a strong cold, and it is frozen into frost above the ground! Shui Hanjian swept across the neck of the man in black, causing him to fly backwards and dodge his fatal blow! "Xiao Gao, be careful, this guy is weird in shape, too fast, and in this dense forest, it''s not good to show." "I know!" Gao Jianli nodded faintly, looked at the man in black not far away, and said indifferently: "Unexpectedly, the hidden bat of the countercurrent sand did not expect that Wei Zhuang even sent you. He did make up his mind to be my enemy. " "Is this guy the Hidden Bat against the quicksand? In this case, have they come to my Mojia government city in Weizhuang?" The big hammer was slightly surprised. On the cliff, the three stood side by side. Looking at the opponents in the forest below, Moya hugged his hands with his chest and chuckled: "Gao Jianli seems that the hidden bat is not his opponent. Are you going to help?" "No need!" Wei Zhuang fluttered white hair, his face was cold and cold. "It seems that he has become the **** you abandoned!" Bai Feng said lightly. "Everyone has his own value. If even this is not possible, then he is not qualified to do anything under my hands!" Wei Zhuang said indifferently. Bai Feng and Mo Ya glanced lightly at Weizhuang, both were silent and looked down at the battlefield below. "Yan Shui Han Jian Gao Jianli! It seems that I have good luck! I came across you as a famous character in the world! Presumably, your blood must have a good taste!" The tip of the hidden bat''s tongue is in his cold iron. I licked it on my claw. "It depends on whether you have that ability." Gao Jian''s eyes were sharp, and the cold sword in his hand condensed the biting frost, which caused the temperature here to drop suddenly. His body flickered, and he slashed directly towards the hidden bat! "Ding!!" Swords intersect, exhaling harsh chirping chills, and attacking all the way above the iron claws, frozen and living a little "Damn cold, it''s really annoying." Hidden bat cursed, turning his body, leaving the iron claws on the water cold sword! The hidden bat''s body is weird and fast, and he launched a fierce offensive around Gao Jianli. His fists and feet are no shadow, or he kicks or slaps. The close combat is almost played by him! Gao Jianli has been extremely concentrated, standing still, and the corners of his eyes rotate with the movement of the hidden bat. From time to time, the water cold sword becomes a cold mang, forcing the hidden bat from the attack and killing the hidden bat. The slightest cheap. Unable to make a close attack, the Hidden Bat retreated decisively and backed away, hiding in the dark forest. With the dark night and the obscuration of trees to cover his traces, he quickly moved left and right to disturb the enemy''s sight. Suddenly, he flashed in the air again, and he saw that the hidden bat was entangled with blood, and with his appearance of no man, no ghost, no ghost, the whole man was full of cold and evil breath. With his right hand stretched out, the sharp claws turned into a sharp cold mang, which hit the key point of Xiaogao''s neck. Xiaogao flashed a little Leman in his eyes, his body turned sharply, and the water cold sword in his hand swept a crescent moon in the void, his body was handsome and easy to say, handsome! auzw.com "Ding !!" In an instant, the sword claws intersected, and a dazzling spark collided. But in an instant, the two men''s sword claws fought three times. With the force of the counter-shock, the two of them interspersed with each other in an instant. Hidden bat lowered his head, looking at the frosty incision on the chest, where the cold air spewed and froze him all over. He trembled, biting his teeth and enduring the cold that invaded his whole body, but Everything was in vain, but for a moment, his breath also appeared the cold cold air Xiao Gao held the sword alone, standing aloof, and the cold sword in his hand exuded a thick cold mist, a cold and piercing handsome figure, indescribably chic Hidden bats have been practicing bat blood surgery in the southern Xinjiang. Its attributes are cold and cold. Every time you drink blood, you will gain one point of strength. If you don''t drink blood one day, you will get senile. This kind of magic, exacerbated by the cold air of Xiao Gao, can only be described as worse. It is just a sword, which invades into the body from the wound, triggering an outbreak of yin in his body, but a gentle sword will make him Misery, there is the danger of death by freezing blood! Xiao Gao is a natural nemesis! "Abominable!" Hidden bat sang angrily, pressing the cold that invaded the body, froze all over, screamed loudly, his body turned into a dark shadow, and leapt towards the dark forest. "Huh! Want to escape? It''s not that easy!" The big hammer, who had been waiting for a long time, screamed angrily, and the huge hammer in his hand flew out in a flash. At this moment, the shape of the hidden bat that invaded the cold has been greatly affected, and it is impossible to escape the severe and terrible hammer! With a loud noise of "!", The hammer slammed into the back of the Hidden Bat, and the latter screamed in a scream in an instant, inlaid into the ground! Suddenly, he was seriously injured, and the hidden bat could no longer withstand the terrible cold invasion in his body. In the scream of screaming, the cold chill rose all over his body, and his body was frozen by a little bit. "Da Laoyuan came here from the south of Xinjiang! Is it just to die? This hidden bat is really pitiful!" Moya looked at the battlefield in the dense forest below and shook his head. "It seems that in the past ten years, the suffering of the hidden bats in the southern Xinjiang has been in vain." By the moonlight, Wei Zhuang looked down, and said lightly. For the death of the hidden bat, he did not have any feelings. "It''s also strange that he was unlucky, but he met Gao Jianli''s opponent who had the same attributes," Moya shook his head and said. "If you lose, you lose, there are no excuses to say!" Wei Zhuang said lightly: "Liner should act now! You stop the Gao Jianli and the big hammer! Don''t let them meet with others in time." "Don''t say I didn''t remind you," Moya Chaoweizhuang looked over and said, "Your means this time may anger Master Wukong. Maybe, then, don''t blame us for not helping you!" "I don''t need you to teach me to do anything, you just have to complete your own task." Wei Zhuang put the shark-toothed sword in his hand on the ground, secretly, exuding a terrible and powerful breath, overbearing and cold, Rising war will rise The ink crow and Bai Feng glanced at each other, both of them leaped into the dense forest below at the highest speed. "Looking at Wei Zhuang''s posture, it seems that even Master Wukong is also his target this time." Moya chuckled at Bai Feng next to him as he quickly flew down. "What Wei Zhuang pursues is the ultimate use of force and Master Wukong, which has always been his goal. Now that he has succeeded in his studies, he naturally wants to compete with Master Wukong!" Bai Feng said lightly. "The world''s first sounds very attractive indeed! Unfortunately, I have never experienced Master Goku''s terrible him, and I will never know that Master Goku''s terrible Wei Zhuang is destined to fail" .. v8 Chapter 66： Office City Raiders War "Big hammer! Be careful, there are enemies!" Xiao Gao looked up at the sky. At night, I saw two figures falling down quickly, and one feather drifted away. The two feet were on a black, white and two feathers. Fluttering like nothing, standing on the leaves of the tree top After seeing the two, Xiao Gao''s complexion suddenly became dignified: "The quicksand organization, the highest ranking ink crow among the four heavenly kings, and the second white phoenix? It seems that your quicksand organization, this time is all Staff dispatched " "It''s been a long time since Gao Jianli of the Mo family was so famous! So quickly, you can kill the hidden bats. Your strength really deserves its name!" Mo Ya looked at Gao Jianli with a smile on his face. "Xiao Gao, the situation is a bit wrong. The surroundings are too quiet, are we all disciples of Mo family?" The big hammer came to Gao Jianli''s side, his face whispered solemnly. Gao Jian frowned slightly and nodded: "These two are not easy, they won''t be able to distinguish between them at the moment. It seems that their purpose is to hold us back! Hurry up and go round with everyone!" "Oh! Go back? That won''t work! At least! You have to pass our level and say it again." Bai Feng took a white feather in his hand, and in an instant, appeared on the ground not far from the two of Xiao Gao. "It is rumored that Moya Baifeng is a leader in the world. It seems inevitable today to see some of it!" Xiao Gao''s face was cold and stern, standing with a sword, but he couldn''t pull out safely. The air everywhere suddenly drops! "Hehe! The wind is so faint, and the water is well-known, I have long wanted to see it!" Moya''s body flickered, and he appeared in front of Xiao Gao. "Fast!" Xiao Gao''s eyes stared at the movement of Moya. "Then, your opponent is me!" The big hammer turned the huge hammer on his shoulder and looked at Bai Feng. "You can''t even beat the hidden bat, what qualification is there to stand in front of me?" Bai Feng said with a glance at the big hammer. "Hmm! I was just stunned by the anger just now, carelessly, now, I will let you see what I am really good at!" Here, the blue fog is everywhere, and the cold wind is roaring from time to time, which looks extremely eerie. "It''s so cold! Where is this? Shaoyu?" The two snore, clasping their bodies tightly with their hands, looking at the mysterious channel in front of them, said curiously. "How do I know! I really shouldn''t let you guys lead the way, and somehow came to such a ghost place." Shao Yu gave Tianming a grim look. "Hey! I''m just curious, just turn around, who knows how to come to such a ghost place! Otherwise, let''s go in and see?" Tianming Chao Shao looked over. Shaoyu felt his chin for a while, and nodded: "Go and see! In fact, I''m also curious! The Mo Jiaguan City has such a hidden place" The two reached a consensus, moving forward now "Hey! You two, where are you going?" Suddenly a drink, came from behind them, it scared the two of them, turned their heads and looked relieved. "Yueer! Don''t yell suddenly behind someone, it will scare people!" Tianming looked at Yueer. "Girl Yueer, aren''t you where Brother Goku is? Why did you come here alone?" Shao Yu asked curiously. "Huh! I was kicked out by them! So just walk away!" Yueer muttered Xiaozui, obviously a little angry. auzw.com "Is it a fight? Not like it" Shaoyu muttered secretly. "Yueer, we''re going to take a look at it now. Would you like to go with us?" Tianming was very warm and affectionate. "Listen to Sister Rong, here is the forbidden area of ??the Mo family. It s so mysterious and adventurous to enter the area. Then let s go and see." Yue Er smiled and went to the Mo family s forbidden area first. Because of the reminder from Sun Wukong in advance, all the members of the Mo family have resisted the enemies outside. Therefore, there has been no one here, and naturally no one has come out to stop them. The three and the three entered the Mo family so easily. In the forbidden field In the dense forest, countless soldiers of Qin Kingdom tried to trap themselves, triggering numerous traps scattered in the dense forest, rolling wood, spear pits, and bow and arrow rain. Along the way, the ground is full of corpses, and they are at the expense of life, and they are flat against the institutions set up by the Mos. "General Meng! In the dense forest, there are many organs. If we go deeper this way, we will lose a lot of money!" A soldier came to Meng Tian''s body, kneeling on one knee, and exclaimed loudly. "The Mo''s City is difficult to break." Meng Tian frowned slightly. These soldiers were all his elite soldiers. Naturally, he didn''t want to be damaged. ! " "Yes!" "General Mongolia, what shall we do next?" "Wait! The National Teacher and others have entered the city of organs. There are institutions everywhere. It s difficult to break into the city of organs except to fill them with human lives. It s dark and comes down temporarily for the time being, and plans tomorrow "Let''s order!" "Master Class! Qin Jun seems to be withdrawing troops!" A Moist disciple came to Master Class and said respectfully, "Well! It''s getting late, it seems they are planning to attack tomorrow! Haven''t Xiao Gao and Big Hammer returned yet?" "They were entangled by the ink crow and Baifeng organized by quicksand" "What ?! Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Master Ban was shocked at the moment: "The ink crow and Baifeng are not simple things! Quick! Send the beast to support Xiaogao and the big hammer immediately." "understand!" The black feathers drifted, and the robust posture of the ink crow was like a black phantom, shuttled on the side of Xiaogao, whistling, and shaking the foliage of the trees. Xiao Gao stood among the black feathers scattered all around, paying his full attention, watching the wind blowing on his side. As long as the ink crow was close, he would be able to counterattack effectively in the first time. "boom!!" However, at this moment, not far from here, a violent storm erupted suddenly! The sound of snoring sounded through the sky, and the wind danced like a thunder! Formed into a sky, covering the sky around, sweeping in all directions, this is a huge wind net, violent and gorgeous, amazing power! Ben''s ink crow who stopped at the side of the small tall body suddenly stopped because he was affected by the thunder hammer cast by the big hammer, let alone performing light work, even standing was a problem. At this moment they seemed to be on the edge of a deep storm. Their bodies were sucked a little. If they were sucked into the storm''s range of storm, even the ink crow and other streams, under the terrible power, they would be seriously injured if they died. .. v8 Chapter 67： question "Is this the power of Thor''s hammer? It''s really terrible to experience it from close range!" The ink crow made a sudden decision, his body flickered, and in an instant, he escaped from the range of Thor''s hammer! At the same time, Gao Jianli and Bai Feng were performing light work and dodging far away. In the presence of these first-class masters, and Bai Feng and Mo Chou''s light work is the world''s best, obviously, the thunder hammer of the big hammer is no longer useful in front of them. Although the power is strong, but it can''t hit others, that is useless. At this moment, the big hammer can only play the huge hammer in circles around the field alone! Just a moment, the trees surrounding the big hammer have been destroyed. Looking at the messy scene that came out of the air, Mo Crow sighed: "The power of this thunder hammer is really scary! Unfortunately, it is just a waste of energy to miss it!" "Roar" Suddenly, a tiger howl came from the forest, and the three-headed white tiger jumped from the forest not far away. When it landed, there was even a slight vibration on the ground! "It seems their reinforcements have arrived." Moya and Bai Feng merged. Bai Feng looked at the white tiger that came from the Mercedes-Benz, and said lightly, "Our mission was to hold him back. What should we do now?" The ink crow looked away from Gao gradually, with a smile on his face and said with a smile: "It was a pity that I would like to see the world-famous Yi Shuihan, unfortunately, the sky will not meet people''s wishes, and we will see you again." The ink crow and Bai Feng glanced at each other, their body flickered, and they leapt away on the branches and leaves above the forest at an amazing speed. "Asshole! Don''t want to escape!" The big hammer yelled now, and when he saw the two leave, how could he be willing to fight this time, this is the most depressing battle of his lifetime! How could his irreconcilability repeatedly lose its effectiveness, how could this not make him angry! "Don''t chase, Big Hammer, at their speed, we can''t catch up!" Gao Jianli returned to the sword and said lightly. "Let''s run away fast!" The big hammer yelled angrily, and stopped his figure. Several Mohist disciples jumped from the white tiger of the institution and said, "Iron leader, high leader, are you all right?" "How is the city?" The sledgehammer held his sledgehammer against his shoulder. "The soldiers of the Qin Kingdom have stopped attacking, but they will definitely launch the attack again at dawn! Master Ban said, now, instead of worrying about the threat of Qin Bing, we must guard against the other party when it is dark, Send masters to attack our city of Mohist institutions " "I see! Go back!" Office City, Parliament Hall. Master Ban looked at everyone present with dignity and said: "According to the information provided by Mr. Sun, I am afraid that the family of the losers has also joined in this time! Everyone must be on guard! Stay alert!" "The hegemonic mechanism of the Gongsu family has been fighting the Mo''s non-offensive mechanism for a hundred years. I wonder who this time will they send over?" Gao Jianli said coldly. "The new generation of masters of domineering mechanics has revenge. It is said that he is very talented on the cover of the mechanics. Compared with previous generations of masters, he is better than blue from blue. There are even rumors that the precision of his mechanics has been The ancestor of the ancestral family! Master Luban, compared with the non-attacking Mohist family, the avengers of the vassal effort have extremely strengthened the killing part of the organization. This is the so-called hegemonic mechanism! In the case of losing to the Mo family, the sacrifice of the sacrifice of the public has always been grievous. This time, since the sacrifice family is on the side of Zheng Zheng, he will definitely go out of the mountain, "said Master Ban seriously. "Public revenge, when you listen to this name, you can see that he came to the Mohist to seek revenge!" Pirate''s rare face at this moment became serious. "Where is Mr. Sun? Where is he now?" Master Ban leaned his head and asked Duan Murong aside. auzw.com "How do I know that I haven''t seen them since I entered the room," Duan Murong said indifferently. "You asked, I remembered, Tianming and Shaoyu are not here?" Pirates looked around, a little puzzled. "Tianming and Shaoyu, I''ve seen it near the forbidden area before, but because I found a dark shadow at that time, I chased it and didn''t care about them." Xu Zizi thought for a moment and frowned slightly. "You said he and he entered the Mo''s forbidden area?" Master Ban suddenly exclaimed, all of the Mo''s present were slightly changed. "I will be very concerned about the result of the shadow you said?" Gao Jianli looked at Xu Fuzi. "Follow me! It''s just a blink of an eye and it''s gone!" "It seems that there are already masters invading the government city. Everyone must strictly abide by their posts and must not let a trace of clues!" Master Ban said solemnly. "I''ll take a look at the forbidden area!" Duan Murong suddenly stood up and said lightly. "Then trouble trouble Rong," the master nodded. Duan Murong nodded and left the hall "One more thing" Gao Jianli''s complexion suddenly became extremely grim: "Although foreign enemies must guard against them, the enemies in the city must not be prevented." "You mean," the robber looked at Gaiene aside thoughtfully. "Why are you here?" Gao Jian looked away from Gai Nie coldly, and a faint hint of killing appeared in his eyes. "Someone asked me to come, and I must come, and I have a mission to complete." Gai Nie looked indifferent, still hostile to Xiao Gao, still so calm. "This mission was assigned to you by Zheng Zheng? Help him besiege us, rebels, isn''t it?" Xiao Gao stared coldly at Gai Nie. "Xiao Gao! Isn''t it a bit bad for you to say that?" The master on the side implored: "Mr. Gai is a guest invited by the leader. No one is rude to him and he is brought by Mr. Sun." Gao Jian frowned from his brow and said, "Then why did he come here when he came?" "This matter has nothing to do with Mr. Gai, I can explain it," said Master Ban. "Explain?" Gao Jianli looked indifferent, looking at Gai Nie''s eyes full of hostility and murderous intentions: "This will not clear that he was the first swordsman next to Zheng Zheng, isn''t it? I can''t believe him because of this. After listening to Xiao Gao''s words, everyone was silent. Indeed, Gaine''s identity was very sensitive on this occasion. Gai Nie''s face was indifferent. He also knew that his identity would inevitably cause suspicion in the Mohist, so he clenched his fists as a default arrangement for Gao Jianli. "Yo! Xiaogao! So you can''t believe me?" At this moment, Sun Wukong suddenly appeared at the door, watching Gao Jianli, with a smile on his face. "You and I can trust" Gao Jianli glanced at Sun Wukong, then looked at Gai Nie, and said coldly, "But he, I can''t believe it" .. v8 Chapter 68： Mohist Forbidden Land Even if he was questioned in person, Gaine''s complexion was still as usual, and such a state of mind is indeed not comparable to ordinary people. Sun Wukong took a look at Gao Jianli, he was very clear, why Gao Jianli was so targeted at Gai Nie, he could not help laughing at the moment: "You don''t have to doubt Gai Nie''s identity, I can guarantee that he is not only an enemy, but your friend" "Why are you so sure?" Gao Jianli saw Sun Wukong speak on behalf of Gai Nie, and frowned slightly. "Remember the kid he was wearing with Gnie?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Of course I remember, it''s called Tianming!" The robber on the side answered immediately. "Do you know what his last name is?" A mysterious smile appeared on Sun Wukong''s face. Gai Nie turned his head and looked at Sun Wukong. "I really don''t know," Pirate shook his head and said, "What''s that kid''s last name? So mysterious? I''m starting to wonder a bit." "A little Mao''s last name, what''s the big deal?" Master Ban said indifferently. Sun Wukong glanced at everyone and smiled, "What if his surname is Jing?" "Last name Jing?" Everyone was slightly surprised. Because of the relationship between Sun Wukong and the world, many changes have taken place in the world, so their Mohist has not yet identified the specific identity of Tianming. "His full name is Jing Tianming! How''s it? Do you remember something?" Sun Wukong said mysteriously. "Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from Mr. Sun!" Looking at Sun Wukong, Gai Nie couldn''t help sighing. Apart from Xunzheng and a few people around him, he knew it himself, but did not expect it. Sun Wukong turned out to be the one who knew the truth. "Jing Tianming surnamed Jing" Xiao Gao''s brow frowned slightly, and for a moment, he suddenly flashed in his mind, and looked at Sun Wukong in surprise: "Can it be said that Tian Ming is?" "What? I hate selling them the most, let''s say it!" Pirates looked anxiously towards Sun Wukong. "Hehe! You seem to have guessed Xiaogao" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Yes, you are right. Tianming is Jing Jing''s son. Maybe your titans have already guessed, so I asked Gainie to come to your Mo family." Master Ban and others were taken aback. "Isn''t it! That little Mao Hai turned out to be Jing Jing''s son?" Master Ban expressed an incredible expression. "You said that, I remembered it. No wonder I saw the boy at first glance, and I felt a little familiar. It turned out to be this way," the hammer hammered his chin thoughtfully. "That''s the hero''s child! I didn''t expect the kid to have such an identity!" Pirate also looked surprised. "Big Brother''s son" Gao Jianli was shocked, and then resumed as usual: "One year after ten years, I didn''t expect my big brother''s son to be so old." For a time, Gao Jianli could not help but fall into the memories "Before dying, Jing Ye entrusted Tianming to Gai Nie and Gai Nie defected to Qin Kingdom. Jing He was his first and only friend." Sun Wukong looked at Gai Nie aside and said, "A man who can entrust his orphan. Do you think he is your enemy?" "You betrayed Qin Kingdom for the sake of Tianming?" Pirates and others looked at Gai Nie in surprise. Just a word from a friend made him defect to Qin Kingdom and become the enemy of the entire Qin Dynasty. Such a person is really admirable and amazing. auzw.com "I know you haven''t said it for the sake of Tianming''s safety, but the people here believe that they will keep your mouth shut for you," Sun Wukong seemed to see Gai Nie''s worry, said. Gai Nie nodded. He knew that all of the top leaders of the Mo family were here. Naturally, they would not be bad for Tian Ming''s son. "It wasn''t you who killed Zhengzheng but Tianming." At this moment, Gao Jian left his hostility to Gai Nie at the moment and hugged his fist now: "Be assured, since Tian Ming is the only brother in the world, I will definitely protect him Thoughtful " The misunderstanding was lifted, and the Mohism was officially accepted by Gai Nie, and he was regarded as his own. "So, where did Rong go?" Sun Wukong glanced around, curious. "Girl Rong is chasing Tianming and Shao Yu. The two guys seem to have broken into the forbidden area of ??the Mo family." Master Ban said. "Forbidden Ground" Sun Wukong looked up at the door of the lobby, and was surprised: "Why did Yueer follow in too? I didn''t expect her to be interesting here." "Brother Goku! What are you talking to by yourself? Don''t make you seem to see Tianming them." Pirates looked at Sun Wukong with a hint of curiosity. "Girl Rong is in danger. I have to go to the forbidden area. The things here are left to you." Sun Wukong waved his hands to the crowd, his body flickered, and he disappeared. "So fast!!" The people present were all surprised. "Xiao Xun, your light work is more than Mr. Sun, how?" Master Ban turned to look at Pirates. "I didn''t see his speed just now, did you say that?" Robber looked a little frustrated. I thought I was already the world s No. 1, but I do nt want to, but now I m hit hard. In a jungle away from the city of organs, Wei Zhuang stood alone with a sword, and two figures suddenly appeared behind him. Wei Zhuangtou would not, and said lightly, "You are back so soon? It seems that the mission has failed." "No way, Mo''s reinforcements sent them several organ beasts, and we had to retreat temporarily," Mo Ya said, faintly holding his arms in his arms. "It doesn''t matter if the reinforcements sent by the Zheng government have arrived at the Mo''s beast. By then, someone will naturally deal with the current Bai Feng. I have a task to give you." "What task?" "Go and hand over Qian Yu Qian Ye to Liner" "Qian Yu Qian Ye? Wei Zhuang, you have to think clearly" Mo Ya was slightly surprised. "Your nonsense is too much for your task, just go and execute my order." Wei Zhuang interrupted Moya''s words lightly: "Since we are here already, why care about what it is? means" "It''s really your style that hasn''t achieved its purpose, without any means." Bai Feng took the porcelain bottle in Wei Zhuang''s hand, jumped down, and suddenly disappeared here Mo''s forbidden area, looking at the open forbidden door, Duan Murong''s eyebrows can not help but frowned slightly: "Are they really entering the forbidden area?" After a moment of contemplation, Duan Murong stepped into the forbidden door. However, not long after entering the forbidden area, a woman with a light gauze mask appeared in front of her. Duan Murong''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and she said softly, "Who are you?" .. v8 Chapter 69： Luna The woman turned slowly and showed a full picture. Her skin was white and snowy, delicate and natural, and a veil covered her eyes, looming, she could dimly see the icy cold wind. After "Moon God" saw the woman''s face, Duan Murong''s eyes suddenly became extremely dignified: "I did not expect that Zheng Zheng sent the most trusted teacher around him! He really deserves our Mo family!" "Is the Mo family?" Yueshen looked at Duan Murong with a look of indifference, exuding strange energy fluctuations in his hands, and probing with one hand, an invisible energy fluctuation appeared on Duan Murong''s side. Duan Murong was startled at the moment, her figure flickered, and several silver needles shot out from her hands instantly, taking the vital points of Luna''s whole body. Luna''s face was indifferent, and he did not shy away. Looking at the silver needle that came from the rapid blast, he was still calm and calm, his hands were slightly lifted, and the thick waves radiated in his hands. It formed in front of him. In a field of fluctuating energy, the silver needles immersed in it, such as mud entering the sea, losing its original power and hanging. The moon **** flicked lightly, and the bound silver needle suddenly blasted towards Duanmu Rong at an even faster speed. "My silver needle has no effect on her." Duan Murong looked dignified and stunned. She had taken the one in front of her as her worst enemy in life. She evaded the silver needles that came from the laser, but when she touched the ground just under her feet, she felt a strong binding force to wrap her inside, and her body slowly rose into the air. "This is this?" Duan Murong was shocked at the moment, hurriedly operating the internal force, trying to break free. "Eh?" Feeling Duanmu Rong, who was about to break the shackles, Luna''s face flashed with a hint of surprise, and now the left hand was also used, and the power of rich energy restraints soared instantly. How Ren Duan Mu Rong''s struggle was in vain. Obviously, Duan Murong is the most powerful in medical skills. In terms of martial arts, he is not a level opponent with Luna. Duan Murong was holding a few silver needles in her hands, struggling to shoot out. However, in the invisible energy that bound her, like the muddy sea, she could not exert force at all. "Is the Mo''s Medical Immortal just like this?" Luna''s face was indifferent, with a flick of his hand, a sharp intangible wave was directed towards Duan Murong when Xiong attacked. Duan Murong''s face changed slightly, but at this moment, she could not do anything, just watched the fierce fluctuations towards herself when Xiong struck the terrible wind entrained in it. If she was in the middle of Xiong''s mouth, she would lose half Life In the original work, Duanmu Rong is in a coma because of his poison, and his life is in danger. Is she still unable to escape her fate? The answer is of course no, because in this world, there has been someone who can change the fate of anyone. When the fierce wind was about to hit the end of Murong Xiong, his shape suddenly disappeared strangely. "Eh?" Luna was slightly surprised at the moment, seemed to feel it, tilted his head and looked at it. I saw Sun Wukong embracing Duan Murong in her arms as a princess. The latter looked slightly reddish, her heart was beating, and she was somewhat flustered. She was held in her arms by someone who has always had a good impression on her. Such a pure and beautiful lady is inevitably a little flustered and shy. But her face was cold and indifferent, and most people couldn''t tell it. "Girl Rong, are you okay?" Sun Wukong looked at the beautiful beauty Didi in his arms and smiled. auzw.com "It''s okay" Duan Murong shook his head, said lightly, but his expression was a bit unnatural and his eyes dodged, but when he saw Luna on the side, his face suddenly became very dignified: "Be careful, she is a yin and yang family One of the two major protection methods is also the unbelievable strength of the state teacher most trusted by Zheng. " Sun Wukong nodded faintly, put Duan Murong down, and looked at the moon god "Is Sun Wukong the same?" Luna looked at Sun Wukong, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. In her eyes, there was a flash of inexplicable coldness. "The famous Luna is so thunderous! You don''t stay well in Xianyang Palace, help divination and divination, go to the Mojia government city?" Sun Wukong looked at Luna with a smile on his face "Isn''t it that I feel lonely and lonely, come to this institution city to find my husband?" "Humph!" However, just as Sun Wukong''s words fell, Luna snorted immediately. It seemed to be said that something was in his mind. The cold killing intention broke out without reservation. Yin and Yang printed in his hands. The thick and violent energy waves were strange in Sun Wukong. The whole body emerged, raising him all up "Hey! What do you want to do? Want to murder your husband? Let me down!" At this moment, Sun Wukong hasn''t forgotten to take advantage of his words. "You must die today." However, Luna heard Sun Wukong''s words and looked even colder. For the first time, she had such a firm and slaying heart for a person because of all this, it was just a divination. Xianyang Palace, the sleeping palace of the moon god. At this moment, she is meditating and meditating, she can''t sit still. A man in a black robe, unable to see the slightest face, wandered like a ghost into the door that ordinary people cannot enter. "Is there a problem?" The man in black had just entered it, and the moon **** had clearly sensed it, but his eyes never opened, and his face was indifferent. "The message from Lord Star Soul is that their mission failed this time. Yun Zhongjun was also seriously wounded. His life and death are unknown, and Da Siming has betrayed the yin and yang family and followed a man named Sun Wukong." "Well? Can things be true?" Rao is a lunar **** who has always been indifferent, but also shows a hint of surprise. "This is the master of the Star Soul personally, can''t make a fake" "Xing Soul even admits his failure. It seems that the one named Sun Wukong is indeed a little capable, but how can Da Siming and Shao Siming betray the yin and yang family? What''s hidden in it?" Luna''s face was rare. Get serious, think about it, go back to your usual meditation, and pick up your astrology Dark and mysterious, the stars are a little bit, and the moon **** sits still on the crystal-like ground, his hands exuding faint blue light spots, such as fire flames burning, slender hands dancing, heavy afterglow, like the thousand-handed Guanyin, unpredictable, mysterious and strange, As dreamy! She is deducing, feeling, peeping at the unknown destiny Sun Wukong, who is far away from the Mo''s organ city, is playing with Yue Er in the courtyard at the moment, playing jade and snow **** the side of Qin Xiao''s accompaniment. Xiao Lijing is sitting at the stone table, listening to the pleasant accompaniment of the piano and flute. Suddenly, Sun Wukong seemed to feel something, and an inexplicable and weird smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Are you a **** of the moon? How dare you fortune tell my fate and see how I am teasing you" .. v8 Chapter 70： Spoof Luna In Xianyang Palace, the moon **** danced with his hands, transformed into the Taoist thousand shadows, mysterious and full of dreamy colors, and the starlight flashed. In front of her eyes, a very warm and loving picture appeared. Seeing the two people in the picture, Luna''s complexion glowed with an intoxicating blush, and at the same time became cold and bitter, in panic, killing appeared In the picture, there are only two people. In the room, there are red candles and colorful lights, and the post is filled with red characters. The sighted person knows at a glance that this is the so-called new house! And the owner of the new house, there are only two people, not others, it is Luna and Sun Wukong. "Wife! Come, let''s explore the philosophical issues of life tonight." Sun Wukong lifted the red turban from Luna''s head and drank a glass of wine. He laughed and stunned Luna to the man who posted the word hi. On the new g, one by one, the bride of Luna was pulled out. Seeing this, Luna has turned red, and quickly put away her astrology, her complexion is fluctuating, her heart is surging, and it is difficult to calm down. It was hard for her to believe that she would eventually marry that person named Sun Wukong? How is this possible and the astrology this time is too weird. Previously, she could only glance at the heavens a little bit. This time, it would be so clear? Even her voice was heard by her, which was incredible! "Did my astrology break through again?" At this moment, the moon **** began to doubt himself. However, she never thought that all this was because Sun Wukong was spoofing Luna, and she would not think that in this world, there are still people who can rewrite the fate of others. "This man must die anyway." In his mind, he recalled the previous flushing and heart-beating picture, and the moon **** looked icy, and everyone who shook his own heart must die. "Hey !!! It''s a daunting thing to be in a daze during the battle!" Sun Wukong looked at the somewhat lustrous Luna and reminded him kindly. "Eh ?!" Luna was awake from the momentary memories, looking at Sun Wukong''s laughing face, and an inexplicable anger rose in his heart. She has always been very confident in her astrology, and she naturally believes everything that has been divined before! If nothing unexpected happens, the person in front of him will become his mate. The word Xianggong, when she just read it, raised a resentment in her heart At this moment, she still doesn''t know. All these are Sun Wukong''s ghosts. Who is bad for you to fortunetell? Sun Wukong is fortune telling, aren''t you trying to find fault for yourself? Therefore, Yueshen personally petitioned Zhengzheng and came to this Mojia organ city, and she had only one purpose: to kill Sun Wukong and cut off his destiny and himself! "This killing intention is really scary! It seems that you really want to kill me?" Sun Wukong chuckled and asked knowingly: "Say, we will meet for the first time? Why are you killing me so much?" Big? Didn''t it just make you laugh? You don''t need to be so aggressive? " Luna didn''t speak, but proved his determination to Sun Wukong by his own actions. The power of yin and yang in his hands surged up, flashing a faint blue light, and directly attacked and killed Sun Wukong who was trapped in the air. "Goku! Be careful !!!" Duan Murong exclaimed at the moment. "clank" Sun Wukong hasn''t moved yet. The magic sword around his waist is trembling on his own, and a sword groan of '''' breaks through the restraining force and turns into a **** streamer, piercing towards the heart of Luna. Fast, almost blinking auzw.com "!!!" Luna was shocked, and the power of yin and yang was lifted up again in his hands, flying backwards, and the thick glowing light enveloping the magic sword coming from the stab, but still couldn''t stop the magic sword from even a trace of speed. This magic sword has now become Sun Wukong''s sabre. Naturally, it also absorbs a lot of Sun Wukong''s breath. Although it is only a little bit of this breath, it is enough to strengthen her more than any horror that the current masters will come. !! Can Luna be able to resist? It is not that Luna is not strong, but that the opponent he met is too abnormal. Her yin and yang technique couldn''t restrain the terrible magic sword at all, which caused the face of Luna to change slightly, and hurriedly turned her body to avoid it. However, the magic sword had a spirit and was faster than her. Up and down on Luna s pupil, piercing her eyebrow "This man is so terrible." For the first time in the life of Luna, a sense of shock and weakness rose in his heart. Looking at the stabbing magic sword, he had no choice but to welcome death. However, the moment she closed her eyes and waited for death, the magic sword was at the slightest distance from her eyebrow, and stood still for a moment, surrounded by a thick magical energy, exuding an immortal breath. The veil of the moon **** is in front of the invisible sword qi, divided into two, slowly falling to the ground Duan Murong, who was so worried about Sun Wukong, was shocked at the moment. The moon **** who heard the world couldn''t even beat a sword in the hands of Sun Wukong? This is simply incredible! How could this exist in the world? "Why don''t you do it?" Luna said coldly, watching Sun Wukong. "You''re not happy if you don''t kill you? How about killing you?" Sun Wukong gave a glance to the moon **** now. Duan Murong''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly: "Sure enough, as Xue Xue said, this guy will never kill a woman, which is worse than Xiao Yan" Sun Wukong thought about it, the magic sword flew in his hand instantly, hung it around his waist, and looked at the depths of the forbidden area. Sun Wukong said to Duanmu Rong aside: "Let''s go! Let''s go in and take a look! Yue Er is also inside. " "So what does she do?" Duan Murong frowned and looked at Luna. Sun Wukong now takes it for granted: "Of course it is together, she is now my captive!" Luna heard, Dai Mei frowned slightly at that moment. "Why? I''m not convinced?" Sun Wukong glanced at Luna and said, "Although I won''t kill you, if you are not obedient, a little punishment can still be done, for example, a few small farts. "Well," Sun Wukong''s words are really too poisonous. Such a threat is harder to accept for a woman in this world than to kill her. But Luna was still calm and silent. Immediately behind Sun Wukong, the slender hands under the sleeve robes are the yin and yang seals that are out of the way. If anyone in the yin and yang family sees it, they will be able to recognize her seal at a glance. The most horrible and unsolvable ''Six Soul Terror Curse''! Since it is not an opponent on the bright side, it can only be shot secretly! As long as the person who hits the "Soul of Six Souls", once the internal force is turned on, the curse will be triggered. Today is still a change, sorry, there will be another day tomorrow, the wife will be discharged the day after tomorrow, when the update will resume. .. v8 Chapter 71： A sword from God With the last insignia of Luna''s faintness, the mist above the slender hands, the layers of mist spread out at an alarming speed, so that it was instantly obscured by the fuzzy and strange dense fog. "Not good! Retreat !!" Duan Murong was frightened at the moment, and then stepped back, but the dense fog was too fast. Just after taking action, the two were enveloped in a moment. In fact, when the lunar **** printed the seal for the first time, Sun Wukong had already discovered her secret movements, but the Yin and Yang curse had no effect on him at all, so he was too lazy to ignore it! Let the moon **** toss! He wanted to let the moon **** submit to him from the bottom of his heart, and he could no longer resist him. Because Sun Wukong is very clear, a woman like Moon God is indifferent, you can only disgusted her vigorously, or come up with absolute strength, make her powerless to resist, leaving an indelible shadow in her heart, whether it is positive Yes, it is still negative. Over time, you will gradually get used to it. Are you afraid of no chance? The smoke cleared, Duan Murong felt the changes in her lower body, and hurriedly looked at her wrist, her face changed greatly: "This is the curse of the Yin and Yang family" "This is the most powerful curse of my yin and yang family. It is called the six soul scare curse. Now, once you exercise, the curse will invade the five internal organs and six concubines. At that time, even if the Da Luo immortal comes, he will not be able to save you! "The moon **** looked at Sun Wukong indifferently, and said very calmly:" You are strong, but unfortunately, you can''t escape the doom of death because this is your destiny. " "My destiny? Can you grasp it?" Sun Wukong looked at Luna with a teasing expression on his face: "But don''t you have the Seal of Seal of Seal of Sleep? How can even the Six Souls of Terror?" "Eh?" Moon God looked at Sun Wukong, his face changed slightly, and he couldn''t believe it: "You don''t have the Sixth Soul Terror Curse ?!" "!!!" Duan Murong was also a little surprised, and suddenly he was able to leave the big and the little people by his side. If he had no means, would he dare to leave these two dangerous characters with him? ? Thinking of Sun Wukong''s magical healing method, Duan Murong immediately restored the peace of the past. "If the curse seal is effective, do you think that I dare to leave Da Siming and Shao Siming by my side?" Sun Wukong looked at Luna with a playful smile. "Don''t you be afraid of the Yin and Yang curse? It seems that your threat must die for our yin and yang family." Luna''s face was pale, but in her eyes, a cold killing intention appeared. I saw the power of yin and yang in her hands surging, fiercely rushing, emitting terrible waves, raising her hands and raising her feet, it seemed to make the void tremble and hum, this is the performance of the moon god''s operation of yin and yang to the extreme, strong fluctuations At first glance, it seems that the entire space is distorted Of course, this is only visual and does not have the power to distort space. In the first showdown, Luna wanted to try Sun Wukong''s skill, but didn''t want to. It was instantly forced into a desperate situation by the magic sword. It was too late to resist the result caused by the neglect of the enemy. This time, she It is prepared and the yin and yang technique is operated to the extreme. When it is shot, it is a lore. She is very clear that there must be no hesitation in dealing with such an unpredictable master. Winning and losing is often only in the blink of an eye. between At this moment, the moon god, without the veil covering her eyes, the power of the surging yin and yang moved, pervading her body, and completely broke out. Her body was swaying, and under the envelop of the power of yin and yang, she was suspended in the air, her hair was scattered, see She was so lonely and arrogant that she was so seductive that she looked at this posture, and she obviously wanted to work hard with Sun Wukong. Because Sun Wukong was putting too much pressure on her, even if she faced Dong Huang Taiyi, she had never felt so frightened. This was simply incredible to her. Luna is lonely and confident, like a goddess in the sky, how could he really obediently obey Sun Wukong''s words and follow him! Although she did not know how to beat her, she resolutely chose to take a shot, in order to win even a little hope! At the beginning of Luna, an amazing energy wave broke out, and the Xeon yin and yang technique was exhibited. The fluctuation was too fierce, and it was worthy of being the master of the strongest in the world! auzw.com "Oh!" One finger of Luna, his body was white, his clothes fluttered, his hands pinched, and he hit Sun Wukong This is too fast! The power of horrible yin and yang is like an invisible wave, and in an instant, it is swept towards Sun Wukong At this moment, Luna''s temperament is agile, noble and arrogant, and she has a different kind of beauty. This is the ultimate performance of yin and yang surgery. A dress is close to the muscles and skin, showing her proud posture vividly! "I never noticed that Luna''s figure was so impactful!" Sun Wukong looked up and looked at Luna''s wind. The charm was infinitely moving and beautiful. He couldn''t help but admire it. Seeing the terrible wave so close, the magic sword flashed into his hand, and saw that Wu Gong swipes forward, and the terrible sword slams out. In an instant, the energy wave that swept away is cut into two. The sword energy disappeared, almost blinking, in an instant, chopped on the moon''s tender body. "Tear it !!" No blood spraying, no screams or exclamations, some just raging in the sky Duan Murong looked at Luna at this moment, and the whole person was still. Luna looked at herself, and for a while, she did nt return to God. It was a moment of stunnedness. She thought that she was going to die, but now "Oh! I can''t see, the original Luna''s figure is so hot!" Sun Wukong climbed his chin and looked at Luna, who was exploded with a sword in his eyes. It is even more praiseful for the sword that God just came! Others are killing with swords, brother is bursting with swords! There is wood there! Waking up the moon **** in a single word, and immediately, on top of Jiaoyan, a seductive layer of red. Xia, and the lustrous face of the moon **** has become more and more cold, even the temperature here Are reduced by several degrees She didn''t say a word, her body flickered, and her hands were filled with terrible yin and yang waves. Sun Wukong stood there indifferently, until Luna s terrible killing move approached him, and then he just cited it. Luna found in horror that he lost control of his body in an instant, and his strength seemed to be lost. Instantly drew away, straightened and fell into the arms of Sun Wukong With a faint scent, Wen. Soft Jiao. The body is in her arms, and Sun Wukong embraces the Moon God in her arms, and he can''t help but smile: "Oh! It turned out that you looked so cold and gorgeous on the surface, but you didn''t expect it, but you were so bold! This sudden change, for a moment, I couldn''t accept it! " Well, Sun Wukong is actually teasing Luna, and disgusting Luna. For such a goddess who is so cold and beautiful, you can only keep her in your heart if you disgusted her. Hate because of love, the same can also be love because of hate! .. v8 Chapter 72： Conquer Luna Duan Murong looked at Luna and Sun Wukong who were cuddling together. But now she has nothing to do with Sun Wukong at all, and can only hide the unhappiness in her heart. Only the expression on his face became colder. "Let it go!" Luna looked cold and looked at Sun Wukong, coldly. Although hugged by a man, her mood was still calm and her face remained unchanged. However, vaguely, Sun Wukong still felt a panic in her heart, which could not escape Sun Wukong''s perception. "Let you go? What can you do? For those who are disobedient, you must learn a good lesson or you won''t remember it!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, reached out with a big hand, and caught her little one. Quite waist, stunned Luna. The ancient moonless God of the Moon finally changed his face, and he was so embarrassed that he was raised like a chick, and whoever changed it would feel ashamed. Bing Han''s expression suddenly freezes. "Oh!" It s just that the moon **** s response is fast, his eyes are glowing, and he is brilliant. "Goku !!!!" Duan Murong, who was beside him, was frightened at the moment, and he couldn''t care less. The silver needle in his hand flashed and he was about to kill Luna on the spot. Because Luna is now being carried by Sun Wukong, he can''t escape at all. If Duan Murong launches an attack at this time, Rao is no matter how strong Luna is, it is impossible to avoid it. "Girl Rong, don''t worry, I''m fine!" Sun Wukong hurriedly stopped Duan Murong, smiling slightly. Duan Murong looked at Sun Wukong in doubt, and saw that his face was normal, not like fraud, and the hanging heart was also let down, but he saw that Sun Wukong still surrounded the moon god''s willow waist without loosening, his face suddenly became cold and hum With a sound, he turned his head. Seeing Duan Murong''s expression, Sun Wukong was happy and jealous. This is a good sign! Looking at Luna, at this moment, I was shocked at the moment. I felt a lot of pain in the palm of her hand. She was very confident in her palm. Even if she was the top master in the world, she ate this palm directly. Can''t be better. However, Sun Wukong didn''t have any strangeness at all. Her blow was just like a slap, but her arm was numb and tingling. She believed that if she was working hard, her palm must be Has been shattered. "This person''s cultivation is so terrible that he is far above His Excellency the East Emperor." At this moment, the moon **** was very unsettled. Now she understands clearly that the enemies they are dealing with have turned out to be like this. Terrible, so terrible that even people like her mental strength have a strong sense of powerlessness However, Luna is not a person who easily admits defeat, knowing that she is defeated, but her killing intentions have increased instead. For her, life and death have long been ignored! After sensing the firmness in Luna''s heart, Sun Wukong shook his head slightly, but sighed under his heart: "It seems that I won''t give you a terrific look, you will not be at peace!" There was a trace of horror in the mind. Coercion, oppressed directly towards Luna The heart-killing moon **** suddenly felt a coldness in his heart at this moment, such as falling into the nine ice caves, cold and piercing, thick fear rising from the heart, spreading the soul, and trembling from the soul auzw.com She found in horror that she had lost control of her body under this terrible atmosphere. The only sober person was the brain and the thick fear in her heart! This fear, she could not stop at all, and the usual state of unshakenness, at this moment, like a piece of paper, was broken at the touch! Because in front of her was a terrible existence beyond her imagination "Is this the reason why Da Shiming and Shao Shiming surrendered to him? There is such a terrible existence in the world." At this moment, the Moon God was a little lost, and the defense line in his heart was instantly broken. The Moon God surrendered to the terrible breath of Sun Wukong and knelt down This is the breath of God, the supreme power of the Lord of the Realms, and mortals, unable to resist. "I didn''t want to use such a method, but I didn''t have time to spend with you. Instead of obeying Zheng Zheng''s order, it would be better to follow me obediently." Sun Wukong put down Luna, and said lightly. "Yes" Luna''s face was a little pale. The horror sent out by Sun Wukong just scared her. It wasn''t her imagination. She wanted to resist, but the soul chose to submit. The power from the soul Pressure and terror, she couldn''t resist, she could only lower her proud head and express her surrender! "What a terrible breath !!" Duan Murong''s eyes widened in shock, his eyes were incredible. After the order of the big and small, even the moon **** was conquered by him? It''s almost like dreaming. And the terrible breath that she just sensed, even she almost knelt down. That was terrible. It was so terrible that no human can counteract it. Under that breath, the only option is to surrender! "No wonder he was able to subdue the boss and the boss. They are so terrible in the world. Is he a human being? I am afraid that only the legendary" God "can have it?" At the moment, The shock in Duan Murong''s heart could not be calm for a long time, she finally knew how terrible the people in front of it were! Not to mention sweeping the world, it is impossible to destroy the world! !! Sun Wukong no longer intends to play slowly, because his time is limited, he must improve his strength before the Yuan annihilation "Let''s go! Let''s go in and take a look!" Sun Wukong looked at the two and smiled slightly. The two women hesitated for a moment towards the passage and immediately followed him. In the forbidden area, the tiger jumped the checkpoint. Tian Ming curled up and shivered. He shook constantly, his teeth clenched, and seemed to endure great pain! The seal of sleep on his neck was completely displayed at this moment. The streaks were staggered and faintly blue. It looked strange. "Yueer, what''s going on with Tianming? What''s on his neck? What is it?" Shaoyu looked at Tianming crying and rolling on the ground, watching Yueer on the side anxiously. "In Tianming is a very deep Yin-Yang mantra. Although I have learned the Yin-Yang technique, my brother Goku has not taught me the Yin-Yang mantra. I can only suppress this mantra. To lift it, I must go Shot " "Then you have to suppress it! Tianming looks very painful!" Shao Yu said anxiously. "Eh!" Yue Er nodded, the starlight shone in his hand, the dots of fluorescent light, a wave of his hand, light fluorescent light, and instantly wrapped the seal of Tianming''s neck. Really busy! Hey, I can''t sleep well at night, my daughter keeps crying in the middle of the night, it really hurts! .. v8 Chapter 73： Tiger jump With the fluorescent light pouring on the Seal of the Sleeping Mantra, among the prominent Seal of the Sleeping Mantra, a faint weird black mist emerged, diffused slowly, and eroded towards the side of the moon. go with "Yueer! Be careful!" Shao Yu, who was on the side, was shocked. "Relax, you can''t erode me with such a curse!" Yue Er smiled slightly, and suddenly the fluorescence in her hand skyrocketed. In a moment, she wrapped the whole body of Tianming, and immediately turned those blacks with a scorching and rotten attitude The fog forced back, under the envelope of fluorescence, the black gas slowly dissipated. Forced back to the black gas, the fluorescence gradually formed a point, and came to the place where the seal of mantra of Tianming''s neck disappeared. The seal disappeared and disappeared, and finally disappeared completely! The painful and sorrowful Tianming gradually calmed down. "Tianming, are you okay?" Shaoyu saw Tianming return to normal and immediately lifted him up. "It''s okay!" Tian Ming shook his head. At this moment, he felt a bit cold, his clothes had been wet with cold sweat. Turning his head to look at Yueyue, Tianming was grateful: "Thank you, Yueer, I didn''t expect you to suppress this strange disease! It seems that I can suffer less in the future." "What a weird disease! I heard Yue Er say that you are the Yin and Yang family''s seal of curse and sleep" Shao Yu patted Tianming''s shoulder now: "What is the origin of your kid? It was actually sent down here The height of the curse! " "How do I know that it seems to be on me since I remembered it?" Tian Ming touched his head, like that, he just asked and wondered. Shao Yu decisively chose to give up. "Rest assured! The seal of the Sleeping Curse has been completely sealed by me. If there is no accident, it will definitely not happen, but to eradicate it, I have to let Brother Goku come. This is an unsolvable yin and yang. The curse can only be unlocked without risk by Brother Goku. " "Brother Goku can unravel this curse? That''s great!" Tianming was overjoyed at the moment: "At that time, we must let Brother Wukong unravel this **** curse, but it will make me suffer a lot" "You want to unblock the seal of sleep? It won''t be difficult then" Suddenly, three figures flashed out, and in a moment, they appeared in front of Yueer three. "Brother Goku!" Yueer was overjoyed when he saw someone, and immediately flew into the arms of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong embraced Yueer with a look of affection, rubbed her little head, and said, "You little girl, ting can toss! Now the enemy of the government city, you are all right, but you ran to the Mo family. Here comes the forbidden area! " "Is there an enemy in the city? Is it true that the minions of Xunzheng have arrived?" Shao Yu said with a little surprise at the moment. "Well! But there are a lot of masters! Now, the city of the Mohist institutions is a mess!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Since we found them, let''s go back quickly!" Duan Murong said anxiously. She was always worried about the safety of the city. "Since you''re here, you don''t need to rush back. It''s too late now, and the government city is temporarily safe!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and said, "Go in and see! Actually, I''m also curious!" "This" Duan Murong was a little hesitant, and he wanted to refuse, but it was not good to disobey Sun Wukong''s meaning. Now he was silent, which was the default. auzw.com "Brother Wukong! Yueer said you can untie this curse on me, will you help me untie it?" Tianming snorted suddenly, and came to Sun Wukong''s face with a look of hope. "Well! Wait till we go out!" Sun Wukong nodded slightly. "That''s great! I can finally get rid of this **** curse" Tianming jumped happily now. But the corner of his eyes turned around, and when he saw the moon **** behind Sun Wukong, he couldn''t help but have a hint of doubt: "Who is this woman? How do I look familiar?" Tianming touched his head and lost his thoughts. However, I couldn''t remember who she was, no matter what I thought, I could only grasp a little vague familiarity. "The moon **** of the yin and yang family" Sun Wukong said faintly: "But don''t be afraid, she is already her own person." "Moon Moon God? Isn''t it ?!" Shao Yu suddenly surprised Zhang Dazu. "She won''t be the most trusted Chinese teacher around the right-protection law of the Yinyang family, right? Do you even subdue her?" " "Look at you! This woman is awesome?" Tianming was disappointed at Shao Yu''s surprise. "What does your kid know! This is a master of one level with your uncle, you say it''s not great!" Shao Yu gave Tianming a glance now, exclaimed. "Isn''t it? So powerful?" Now, Tianming was startled. "The moon **** of the yin and yang family, the boss and the lord of the yin yang family, the yin and yang family, can be said to have broken the three masters!" Shao Yu at this moment not to mention how surprised. "Leave! Let''s go inside to see!" Sun Wukong said softly, came to the edge of Tiger Leap, and looked forward. A few people from Tianming also followed closely, looking at the sullen gap in front of them, and the spears were erected. It was fascinating. If they fell down, they would not know how many blood holes would penetrate through them. "What kind of institution is this? It looks ting scary!" Tianming looked at the institution in front of him, and he couldn''t help feeling cold. "This institution is called Tiger Leap. It is rumored that only natural heroes can pass here," Duan Murong explained slightly. "Innate divine power? This is not to say Shao Yu, right? He had lifted such a large cauldron before." Tian Ming looked at Shao Yu beside him. "What cauldron! That''s called Bronze Ding, your kid is really ignorant!" Shao Yu glanced at Tian Ming, then shook his head. Tianming suddenly felt a bit embarrassed and smirked. Immediately, the words turned around, pointing to himself: "But the world hero should say me, right?" "Your boy really can blow!" Shao Yu shook his head at the moment. "What a natural and powerful world hero! Such a mechanism, people can fly directly!" On the side of the moon, he smiled suddenly, his body slowly rising, and he jumped directly towards the densely speared institution. Flew over "Okay! This institution is almost a fake to Yueer!" Shao Yu sighed at the moment. "Thinking about it, my Mozu ancestor did not expect that in this world, there will still be people who can fly freely in the sky." Duan Murong''s complexion was indifferent, but his tone was inevitable. .. v8 Chapter 74： Break through "Since Yueer can fly over, how should we pass?" Shao Yu looked at Sun Wukong immediately. Wukong is given to Yueer by Sun Wukong, so Sun Wukong will naturally do the same. Sun Wukong pointed to the side of the bronze pull handle and said lightly, "Did you see that? Jack copper tiger, as long as someone can pull that thing, a slab will appear on the rock wall around the institution, and follow that. Dao Shiban will naturally pass by " "Jinjin copper tiger? I''ll try it!" Tianming ran over now, grabbed the copper ring with both hands, grinned his teeth, and failed to pull even the slightest effort to **** the milk. Instead, he lay himself down on the ground, panting . "" Shao Yu shook her head and stepped forward: "Boy, let it go, let me be your brother!" Then, Shao Yu pinched the copper ring with only one hand, tried it, and '' Hey, the copper ring was easily pulled away. With the sound of the rotation of the organ, a stone slab suddenly protruded from the wall not far away, and there was also a bronze pull ring above the stone slab. "This is the world-born hero who was born with divine power." Shao Yu looked at the slate that appeared, and suddenly realized. "But! I already saw it at a glance, but the slate is a few feet away, how do we get there!" Tianming said a bit discouraged. "You have Shaoyu who can break through this tiger jump, but since I am there, there is no need to be so troublesome!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, raised his single finger, and suddenly an invisible force gave Tian Ming and others beside him. Float up "Wow! Wow! What''s wrong? What happened?" Tianming floated in the air, exclaiming with teeth. "Can''t your kid be quiet? Brother Wukong is taking us there!" Shaoyu seemed to be very calm, holding Xiong in both hands. "Then we are leaving!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, stepped forward, and in the eyes of Shao Yu and others who widened his eyes, he walked forward step by step. Looking at the sharp spear below, Tianming felt a chill on his back. If it fell down, that would be enough. "It''s impossible for a person to do this when he walks in the air, right?" Shao Yu at this moment, not to mention how excited he was. At the same time, the cheat book that Sun Wukong entrusted to him sounded even more excited. Would this kind of fairy-like character give something worse? At this moment, he has made up his mind. After going out from here, he must double his practice of martial arts on that cheat book. "Brother Goku! Hurry up! You are so slow!" Yue Er, at the end of the tiger''s jump, waved his little hand vigorously, greeted Sun Wukong as he thought about the ape flying to the next level. Looking at the free-flying moon ahead, Tianming was very envious: "It''s good to be able to fly freely in the sky!" "Being able to fly freely in the sky has always been a people''s dream, but for thousands of years, who can do it?" At the moment, even Duan Murong sighed. "Is nt Brother Wukong doing that?" Tianming looked forward to Sun Wukong. "Brother Wukong, can''t you teach us the dance technique even if you are a teacher?" Shao Yu also turned his head at the moment. Who would not want to learn about the martial arts skills that can fly in the air? "It''s not impossible to teach, it''s because you can''t practice it," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Why?" Tianming said curiously. "Boy, you have so much nonsense! Since Brother Goku said that he can''t learn, that is, he can''t learn, and ask so much to do?" Shao Yu said in a lesson now: "Besides, Brother Goku didn''t give you a copy Is the sword score? Do nt you want to be a hero? Then practice well! Make sure you can do it in the future! " "I''ve seen the sword spectrum, but I can''t understand a word," Tian Ming said a little embarrassed. "That''s stupid yourself" Shao Yu was speechless. auzw.com When he came to the ape flying agency, Shao Yu looked at the bottomless abyss below, swallowed saliva, flashed a little fear in his eyes, and suddenly stopped talking. Because of this product, there is a fear of heights. However, Sun Wukong was held in the air in this way. Although he was a little scared at the bottom of his heart, he easily passed through the ape. Because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, the organs in this forbidden area are equivalent to nothing. Several people landed in front of the two passages, looking at the text on the stone pillar, Tianming said curiously: "Well? There are still words on it, what is written?" Shao Yu looked up, and said, "The wind is cold, the wind is cold, the strong man is gone forever." Looking at the figure and the sword he was wearing, Shao Yu was surprised: "Is this Yuanyuan?" "Who is this person?" Tianming was curious. "Why does he have an uncle''s sword?" "The wind is cold, the wind is cold, and the water is cold" Shao Yu suddenly woke up and said, "He is Jing Ye!" Tianming: "Huh? Jing Ye?" Shao Yu said: "Jing Jing is the strongest assassin in the legend, and the greatest hero I admire the most, the great hero! At that time, Zheng Zheng was ambitious and sent troops to attack the neighboring countries, causing the people of the six countries to fall into successive years of war. The family was destroyed, his wife was scattered, and then the Crown Prince Dan of the Yan Kingdom decided to assassinate the tyrant and the government in order to save the lives of the six kingdoms. However, the Xianyang Palace is heavily guarded and fortified. Tianming said: "Is this Jingjing?" Shao Yu: "Within five steps, Jing Jing''s predecessor''s slaying sword, no one in the world can escape. Prince Edward Dan and Jing Jing''s predecessors have set a shocking plan, using Qin''s generals that Fan Zheng wants most, Fan Yuqi''s At the first level, there is the map of Yan Guodu Kang as a bait. Seniors from Jing Jun pretend to be envoys of Yan Guo and go to Xianyang Palace. Only in this way can they pass through the heavy and close to the tyrant. " At this moment, Tianming looked up and looked at the portrait. I don''t know why, I was very sad. Shao Yu stepped forward, patted his shoulder and said, "Hey! Are you all right?" Tianming said with some frustration: "But now Zhengzheng is still alive" Shao Yu said: "At that time, it was said that above the hall, Jing Jing''s predecessor indeed issued his sword of lore. Why did Zheng Zheng not die at that time? No one knows the reason." "Because Gaine was also present at that time," Luna, who had been silent in silence, suddenly said faintly: "If anyone in the world can block the sword of Jing Jing''s lore, only Gaine is under the sky" "Uncle Nie? How come!" Tianming exclaimed suddenly. "It is rumored that Jing Ye was said to have been killed by Gai Nie, but the truth of the matter is that no one can learn the truth," Duan Murong said lightly. "Child! Don''t you know your own life yet?" Luna said faintly at Tianming. "You know who I am? Then you say! Who am I ?!" Tianming shouted excitedly at the moment. Luna looked at Sun Wukong and saw that he didn''t mean to stop himself. He said faintly: "Your name is Jing Ming. You say, who are you?" "My surname Jing is Jing Tianming" Tian Ming''s eyes widened, looking at the carvings on the stone pillar in front of him, for a while in a daze "No, right?" Shao Yu on the one side was even more surprised with his eyes widened, and his face was shocked: "This kid will not be the son of senior Jing Jing?!" .. v8 Chapter 75： Magic Treasure Box Chapter 75: Phantom Treasure Box "My father is Jing Ye? Brother Wukong, you say! Is this true ?!" Tianming looked at Sun Wukong with an anxious expression. "Well! Your father is indeed Jing Jing!" Sun Wukong nodded, faintly said. "My father is Jing Ye, he is a great hero, but he is dead. Did Uncle Nie kill my father? This is not true! Brother Wukong, tell me, this is not true!" Tianming Nana whispered to himself, Suddenly grabbing Sun Wukong''s arm, shouting with excitement. Gaine is his most respected uncle. If his father really killed him, he could hardly imagine what he should do! "Be assured. Before your father was dying, he entrusted you to Gai Nie! For you, Gai Nie hesitated to defect to Qin and oppose Zheng Zheng. This result no longer needs me to say anything? "Sun Wukong looked at Tianming and said faintly. "That is to say, Uncle Nie hasn''t killed my father? It''s so good that I know that Uncle Nie is the best person in the world!" Tianming burst into tears. "Your kid''s life experience is amazing! I didn''t expect you to be my most admired hero, the son of senior Jing Jing!" Shao Yu sighed when Tianming was okay. "That''s it! Now that I know how powerful I am! In the future, I will definitely be a great hero beyond my father!" Tian Ming said with a head tilted, very proud. "Say your kid is fat, you are really breathing!" Shao Yu gave Tianming a glance at the moment. "Let''s go! Let''s go in and take a look! The next level should be Dragon''s Throat." Sun Wukong took Yueer''s hand and said faintly, stepped forward and walked forward. Shao Yu and others immediately followed closely. Within a few steps, a few people walked into a throat-like passageway, and above the rock wall was a blue dragon depicting a living organ. "Roar" Bursts of strange sounds like dragons yelled from the depths of the passageway suddenly, making people feel a little scalp, and they could not help but become extremely depressed. And as the roar grew louder and louder, a strong squall wind swept from the depths of the passageway, and a few of them dazzled in clothing and could hardly open their eyes. The torches on the wall of the cave also suddenly turned up and down, adding a bit of horror and weirdness to this place! "What''s that sound? It''s weird!" Tian Ming covered his eyes with his hands, leaned forward, resisting the strong squall wind, exclaimed: "There won''t be a big monster inside it. Right? " "Let''s go! There aren''t any monsters in it, it''s just an organ beast!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and waved his hand gently. The wind in the passageway stopped for a moment. Here, he returned to his usual calm. "You seem to know a lot about our Mo family?" Duan Murong looked at Sun Wukong, Dai Mei frowned slightly. "What''s difficult, as long as Brother Goku''s finger counts, there is nothing in the world that Brother Goku doesn''t know about!" Yue''er was very proud. "You can also use astrology?" The silent Luna suddenly looked at Sun Wukong, and said lightly. "Understand that little bit" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. He didn''t want to let the moon **** know that she had teased her when she was astrological. Click Suddenly, the sound of the organ rang, remembering that the stone slabs at the feet of a few people suddenly fell downward, exposing a dark pit below. "Be careful!" Duan Murong was frightened at the moment, and the slate at his feet suddenly fell. In the exclaiming, it was also the same day Ming and Shao Yu fell downward at the same time. auzw.com Sun Wukong''s body flickered, and Duan Murong was held directly in his arms. Immediately, he heard Ouch two times, and Tianming and Shaoyu had fallen to the ground. The moon god, lightly under her feet, flashed to the side as if nothing was there. As for the moon child, she was floating in the air at the moment. In the first time, she started the air dance technique. "Are you two okay?" Sun Wukong looked at the hollow below, said. "Rest assured, Tianming and I are not injured!" Shao Yu''s voice came from below. "There seems to be a big cave below? What''s that? The strange call just came from the bottom?" Tian Ming looked at the slit at the foot of the slate, not sure. Standing up, Tianming saw a box not far in front of him, and he couldn''t help but grab it. "Hey? There''s a box here? I don''t know what?" "There are so many institutions here, don''t give me anything!" Shaoyu hurriedly grabbed Tianming''s hand. "Be careful behind you!" Yue Er, who was floating in the entrance, suddenly exclaimed and reminded. Tianming and Shao Yu were shocked at the moment, turned around and looked at it, suddenly shocked at the heart, and saw the countless rotation of the serrated teeth emerging around, it was amazing, without feeling scalp tingling! If this is close, they must be cut into pieces! And at this moment, the opening that emerges is closing slowly. "No! We are going to be locked up," Tianming exclaimed suddenly. "The hole is too small, we can''t jump out of Tianming, I''ll throw you out!" Shao Yu said urgently. "Brother Wukong! Save them!" Yueer flashed, came to Sun Wukong, anxiously. "This mechanism looks ting scary!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, and gently lowered his feet on the ground, listening only to the loud sound of "Boom". The slowly closing slate was split into pieces and fell downward. Leave Tianming screamed in a horror from below, rolling over, hurriedly avoiding the falling stones above his head. Sun Wukong took a few people with Yue Er, and slowly descended towards the hole where he stepped out. "Brother Wukong! Can you not be so violent in the future! Shaoyu and I almost didn''t get killed by the falling stones!" Tianming and Shaoyu were clearly relieved when they saw a few Sun Wukongs falling down. A lot. They have always felt that as long as Sun Wukong is present, nothing will stump him. Ignoring the complaining Tianming, Sun Wukong walked towards the box on the stone pillar in the center: "This is the magic treasure box!" "Phantom Treasure Box ?!" Luna on the side was slightly surprised. The Yin and Yang family of this hallucination treasure box has been searching for hundreds of years, but will it be in the institution city of the Mo family? "None took it out to see! How did you know what was inside?" Tianming curiously said. "Hum! Brother Wukong said that''s what it is, what else do I need to see!" Seeing Tianming even question Sun Wukong''s words, Yue''er was suddenly dissatisfied. "No! I''m just a bit curious" Tianming waved hands now and again. At this moment, the treasure box suddenly opened, and as the pavilion in the treasure box slowly turned to rise, the light music also followed the rumors, crisp and sweet, and it made people feel comfortable. After the song was finished, the treasure box suddenly landed slowly, and the serrations around it suddenly moved, and slowly surrounded them. "It''s not good that the organs here have started. Let''s leave quickly!" Shao Yu exclaimed, looking at the serrations slowly moving closer together. .. v8 Chapter 76： Wang Daodao Looking at the slowly sinking treasure box, Luna''s eyes flashed with surprise: "It is really a magical treasure box. I did not expect that our yin and yang family looked for something for hundreds of years, and it will be here. Mohist Institution City " "Phantom Treasure Box? What''s that?" Tian Ming looked curiously. "Boy, what do you think of me?" Shao Yu rolled his eyes at Tian Ming suddenly, obviously, he didn''t know either. "The Phantom Treasure Box is a peerless treasure of our yin and yang family. We searched for it for hundreds of years. We didn''t want it. We could play countless kinds of music in the Mo''s organ city. These music are also magical and ever changing. And there is also a terrible and dangerous force. If you hear, you can improve your skills, but those who are missed may be lost or even crazy. "Luna looked at the magic treasure box in front of her, and said indifferently, The desire for that magical treasure box flashed away. "So amazing? Didn''t we just listen to a song just now? Didn''t we see how to improve our skills? Why was it crazy?" Tianming said in disbelief. "Just now it was just the key to unlock the machine here, but it has not yet exerted its real power," Luna said faintly. "Stop talking about this, it seems that this treasure box is the key to stopping the institutions here." Duan Murong looked at the jagged teeth that were rapidly turning around, looked at the hole above the head, and said solemnly: "I see, Let''s go out first! It''s too dangerous here " "Yeah! Brother Goku! Hurry up with us! This thing looks weird!" Tianming followed. "It''s just a broken organ, why bother?" Sun Wukong took a faint look at the sawtooth around him, and waved with his hand, a trace of invisible fluctuations spread out instantly, with a crisp sound of ''click'', the core of the institution here was instantly broken When I opened it, the sawtooth that slowly moved closer gradually stopped, and returned to its original position. "Wow! This is amazing! Brother Goku! How did you do it!" Tianming screamed now. Even Luna and Duan Murong looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise, but he just waved his hand and broke this organ? This method is simply mysterious! "He really is not an ordinary person." Luna looked at Sun Wukong, even more fearful. Sun Wukong''s every shot is so incredible and elusive, always wearing a veil, it feels mysterious. The more you stay with him, the more mysterious it feels. People can''t help but want to stay with him all the time and find out all his secrets. Sun Wukong didn''t bother the surprise of several people, but looked at the magical treasure box that had stopped at the lower level in front of him. The space in his hands was wavy and volatile, and the magical treasure box appeared in his hands in an instant As for the zodiac star map, naturally it can''t appear, because when Sun Wukong came down, he even stepped out of the cave with a kick, and the zodiac star map was naturally destroyed. !! It''s weird to show it! Sun Wukong casually threw the magic treasure box in his hand to Yueer, and said, "Yueer, play it!" "Hee hee! This magical treasure box is so beautiful! Sister Ziyan will be envious of me when they see it!" Yueer took the magical treasure box happily, tiptoed and pulled Sun Wukong in his face. Tap up a bit. "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong took Yueer''s hand with a smile and walked deeper into the forbidden area again. As they got deeper, two channels appeared in front of several people, but two huge stone statues separated the two channels. They were magnificent and magnificent. The fingers of a stone statue pointed to the left, and a stone statue held a sharp edge. Sword pointing to the right, two represent two different choices, one is Wang Pirate, and the other is Chivalry! auzw.com "Brother Goku, there are two roads here, which one are we going to take?" Shao Yu looked at Sun Wukong. "It depends on your own choice!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "My own choice?" Both Tianming and Shao Yu looked at Sun Wukong in doubt. "The stone statue on the left looks like a nobleman. The stone statue he represents is a royal road, while the stone statue on the right is obviously a swordsman. He represents two different ways of chivalry, one representing kingship and one representing chivalry. Whether you choose the royal way or the chivalrous way depends on your own! " "Wang Dao? Xia Dao?" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Shaoyu was lost in thought: "Brother Wukong, are these two paths dangerous?" "Opportunity and danger co-exist! Haven''t you found out yet? Are the traps in the forbidden field actually a test for the disciples of Mohist? Now that we have passed the test, now, it is time to receive the reward It s time, Sun Wukong said with a faint smile, But I''m not interested in this kind of thing. I leave it to you and Tianming! Then, choose the way you want to go in the future! "So it is!" Shao Yu suddenly realized: "Since then, my mission is to overthrow the violent Qin and be elected king!" "Hey, my dream is to become an invincible hero, of course, choose the heroic way!" Tianming said with bright eyes now. "In this case, shouldn''t we be separated?" Shao Yu frowned instantly. "Shao Yu, since you have chosen the king, then take out the courage of the king. This time, we will not follow you. If you can''t even pass this level, let''s talk about overthrowing Qin!" Sun Wukong looked at Shao Yu, Faint Road. "Brother Goku! I see! I will never let you down! Everyone, take care!" Shao Yu was now confident and loudly. Immediately, resolutely stepped into the kingship "Then, let''s go and see this Xiadao!" Sun Wukong led Tianming and walked towards Xiadao Guancheng, in a hidden dense forest, Wei Zhuang stands alone under an ancient tree, a white feather falls, and Bai Feng''s figure suddenly flashes on a branch not far away, with his feet and leaves , Light as nothing! "Give the medicine to Liner?" Wei Zhuang said without looking back. "Yes!" Bai Feng replied gently, holding Xiong in both hands. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared on a branch not far away, and Moya looked at Weizhuang below, and said faintly, "What you asked me to inquire about has already been heard! Master Goku seems to have entered the Mo''s forbidden area. Among them, I do nt think he will show up before dawn, as for his wives, staying in the guest rooms in the government city. " Wei Zhuang frowned slightly after listening. The ink crow seemed to see Wei Zhuang''s scruples, and said lightly: "I can remind you that if this plan hurts people around Lord Goku, we won''t just ignore it! I can I don''t want to see that my companions who have been together for more than ten years, one day, will Bing Rong meet each other, won''t you think about it? "Huh! Really? After all, you and Bai Feng are his people." The cold mang in Wei Zhuang''s eyes flashed away, his face pale. .. v8 Chapter 77： Offensive "Whatever you say," Moya held his chest with both hands, and said lightly, "But I advise you to deal with the Mo family, I have no opinion, but remember, don''t be against enemy Goku, his terrible, no The person who has personally experienced it is no way to understand his horror. Now you are really strong, but you are too far away from Master Goku. " "Don''t compare me with the two of you." Wei Zhuang''s face was arrogant, his face indifferent, and his cold eyes twinkled with the cold light. The white hair was light and arrogant, and seemed so domineering and full of evil. From the beginning to the end, Wei Zhuang did not put Bai Feng and Moya in his eyes. He has his own confidence and arrogance. He believes that even if Moya and Baifeng join forces, they are never their opponents. Therefore, For Sun Wukong, who was so frightened, he didn''t have much fear! Rather raised a heart of challenge! Because he has a firm and undefeated heart! The victory over Gai Nie and Sun Wukong became the ultimate goal in his life! And these two goals are now in this Mohist institution city Wei Zhuang''s credo is that it does not seek means but only victory! He only believes that only the winner can write history! "You can do it!" Moya looked at Wei Zhuang''s expression, knowing that the other party did not listen to his words at all, shook his head, flickered with Bai Feng''s figure, and left here. "It seems that Wei Zhuang made up his mind to fight against Master Wukong." Mo Crow and Bai Feng came to a cliff and looked at the Mojia government city below, Bai Feng said with a look of indifference. "Although I really want to stop Wei Zhuang, but to be honest, with the strength of the two of us, we may not be able to defeat Wei Zhuang. He does have enough capital to be proud of himself. Once strong, he will burst out of the current Wei Zhuang. He was the former Wei Zhuang at the moment. He firmly believes that he can defeat Lord Goku and the person who blocks his footsteps. He will be regarded as an enemy. "Moya looked not far away, and the heavily guarded government city, not the government animal He walked around patrolling, with a calm expression on his face. "Enemies? It''s ridiculous." Bai Feng held his chest in his hands, his face indifferent. The current Weizhuang, although it is a lot stronger than Ji Wuye before, but to Sun Wukong, it is definitely only a spike. The horror of Sun Wukong can only be clearly understood by these two people who have personally experienced it. The kind of powerlessness standing in front of Sun Wukong will make them unforgettable for life! That existence can no longer be called a person! Can mortals fight? "Wei Zhuang is so confident that under the sky, almost no one is the only thing he takes seriously in his eyes. It''s just that Lord Goku and Guy Nie. Guy Nie is fine. After that, maybe we can regain true freedom. " Mohist forbidden, Xiadao. With the moonlight shining, Tianming looked at the numerous neatly formed bronze men inside, and said with a look of surprise: "A lot of bronze men here! It looks very complicated, I don''t know what institution it is?" "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong didn''t answer, but went forward. As a few people moved around, the floor under their feet also gradually released a slight looseness. "Eh?" As a medical fairy, Duan Murong''s ear strength was extraordinary. Her slight sound was naturally noticed by her, let alone her, even Luna and Daimei''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. "Don''t bother, let''s go forward!" Sun Wukong said lightly. Luna and Duanmu Rong remembered Sun Wukong''s mysterious ability, but they also relaxed and followed, but they remained vigilant in secret. "There is a big bronze statue in front of us. How can we get there? Brother Goku?" Tianming looked at the huge bronze statue in front of him, and looked at Sun Wukong. auzw.com "Brother Goku! The bronze statue will move" Yueer looked at the bronze statue suddenly turning his head, and was surprised. "Click" Suddenly, the sound of the rotation of the organization sounded, and the huge bronze statue in front of the road was looming in the eyes. It looked strange. The neatly arranged bronze statues behind them also suddenly moved. The large knife in their hands was chopped down from time to time and clanged. They were getting closer and closer to a few people. "Wow! That bronze statue also moved." Tianming looked at the huge bronze statue that suddenly stood up and walked towards them. He suddenly exclaimed that there was a bronze statue approaching before and an axe chopping in the back. Terrible! "Yue''er brought over the bronze statue," Sun Wukong said faintly, pointing at the non-attack on the bronze statue. "Got it!" Yue Er grinned, let go of Sun Wukong''s hand, and greeted the huge bronze statue ahead: "Big man, your opponent is me!" "Brother Wukong, Yueer will be fine, right?" Tianming said with some worry. "Rest assured, Yueer is much stronger than you think!" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, looking at the axe knife that was getting closer and closer behind him, holding the magic sword in his hand, With a flick of his hand, a cold mang flashed, and suddenly it became extremely silent, and the axe blades that had been chopped down suddenly came to an abrupt end. Immediately in Duanmurong''s wide eyes, the dozens of bronze statues suddenly and neatly split into two, slowly shifting from the waist, revealing the smooth mirror-like section, and the upper body suddenly fell to the ground. Emits a shrill sound of iron roar "Very good" Tianming watched the dozens of bronze statues cut off instantly and screamed in excitement. The complexion of Luna is also extremely dignified, and her heart can''t be calm for a long time. Sun Wukong''s move really surprised her, it was all bronze statues! There is no need to say how hard it is. Being a master of the world, it is good to be able to cut off one or two statues, but he just cut it into two pieces with just one swipe. This method is simply shocking. And the month ahead also shot. I saw him clenching his little fist, his breath soared, his hair blown, his punches blasted out, and the wind screamed like a dragon and a tiger, turning into a bright golden beam, like a horrifying rainbow, breaking Leave empty and bombard forward "when!" The golden Changhong blasted out, hitting the bronze statue xiong, buzzing, obliterating all obstacles, and finally made a clicking sound, penetrated the bronze statue of bronze armor, pierced straight through, the power of the divine was unabated, the beam of gold was soaring, and the boom , Bombarded on a stone wall not far away, when the whole cave shivered, a huge hole appeared in front of several people. Looking at Yue''er, Tianming opened his mouth in shock and couldn''t close it for a long time. Duan Murong and Luna are also moving. Looking at Yue Er, it is hard to believe that Yue Er''s small body and body contain such terrifying power The sound of "Dangdang" sounded for a while, and the bronze giant dismembered under the punch of Yue Er and was scrapped. "Brother Goku! Got it!" With a non-attack, Yueer came to Sun Wukong, grinning, and said. .. v8 Chapter 78： What a punishment "It turned out to be a non-attack" Duan Murong looked at Yue Er''s hands, and a look of surprise flashed in her cold face. "Not offensive? What''s that?" Tianming came up curiously. This was supposed to be what he got. Now, he has become a soy sauce instead. "The non-attack was created by the ancestor himself, and after continuous improvement by the giants of all ages, the supreme weapon passed by the Mohist was hidden in the depths of the forbidden area," Duan Murong said with surprise. "Extreme weapon? But what do I think, it doesn''t look like a weapon?" Tianming said curiously, looking at the piece of iron in Yueer''s hand. Sun Wukong took the non-attack and pressed it with his hand. The non-attack in his hand changed for a while. In a moment, it became a sword, and once again, it became a shield. In one click, it became a crossbow. "Deserves to be the supreme weapon of the Mohist school, and it really combines the essence of the Mohist institutions!" Duan Murong was surprised at the moment. "Wow! Really a weapon? It''s changing! It''s so fun! Let me play!" Tianming was immediately interested. "I said this to you long ago, take it!" Sun Wukong handed off the non-attack to Tianming, and said lightly, "Let''s go! Shao Yu''s end is almost over?" Su Wukong suddenly Slightly surprised, the big hand looked forward, the space in front of it suddenly fluctuated, and Shao Yu''s figure suddenly appeared. "Ah !!" As soon as he appeared, Shao Yu was holding a mighty long gun. "Shao Yu? Hey! Are you scared and stupid? What''s your name?" Tianming was surprised when he saw Shao Yu, and then blocked his ears with his hands. "What''s going on?" Luna looked at the sudden appearance of Shao Yu, her eyes widened in shock, Rao was a face that was not insulted, and her heart could not be calm for a long time. Shao Yu was clearly separated from them, separated from them in two different places, and was suddenly transferred to them. Is this incredible method really possible for people to do it? Is he still human? At this time, the Moon God was even more frightened of Sun Wukong, and he was also more curious. Duan Murong also widened her eyes, and every time she followed Sun Wukong, she could see his incredible ability in different ways, and she could attract more curiosity in her heart. "What kind of person is he?" At the moment, Duan Murong and Luna had surprisingly similar ideas. "Brother Goku? How did I get here?" Shao Yu looked at the people in front of him, and looked puzzled: "Did I not fall into a trap? Why did I appear here?" "Thank you Brother Goku! But he used magical powers to transfer you here!" Yue Er reminded kindly. "Brother Goku? It looks like you saved me again!" Shao Yu was grateful now, grateful: "If it weren''t for you, I would have been stabbed into a horse honeycomb by the spear in that trap." Sun Wukong frowned slightly at this moment. In theory, it would be impossible for Shao Yu to fall into that trap, but just now, if he did not save Shao Yu, he would really die! Sun Wukong now looked at Shao Yu, his eyes were floating, and he seemed to see through the red dust in the world. Shao Yu''s future fate flashed in front of his eyes like a movie. auzw.com "No wonder his fate has been changed by me. He won''t go down the original track. The deadly situation has been eliminated, but the disaster that could have been avoided in the past may happen at any time. Hehe destiny is really amazing. Ordinary people, really ca nt be changed at will. After learning the truth of the matter, Sun Wukong looked at Chao Shaoyu very seriously: "I must teach you the hard work in the future." "I understand! Brother Goku!" Shao Yu took the smashing overlord gun that he got from the royal road to his shoulders, which was a solemn way. "Shao Yu! The grab on your shoulder is the reward that Brother Goku said, right?" Tianming looked curiously when he looked at the overlord gun. "It seems like it! It''s called the Overlord Gun! How''s it? Very prestigious?" Shao Yu said proudly. "But! What''s so great about it!" Tian Ming was very disdainful and took offense, very proudly said, "See? This is called offense, but the Mo''s supreme weapon!" "Just such a piece of iron? Still supreme weapon?" Shao Yu dismissed. "Huh! Then let''s open your eyes!" Tianming pressed on the non-attack mechanism button, and the non-attack immediately assembled quickly changed. In a moment, it was assembled into a long sword. Blu-ray appears, it seems very mysterious! "How! Great!" Tian Ming said with pride. "It''s quite interesting! It can be changed! It is indeed a weapon made by the Mohist!" Shao Yu seemed a little surprised at this moment. "Let''s go! Let''s go! I think the sky will soon be bright, and a fierce battle is inevitable during the day!" With Sun Wukong leading the way, the organs in the forbidden area have become useless furnishings, and the group walked out of the Mo''s forbidden area in such an astonishment. Back in the guest room where Da Shiming and Shao Mingming lived, the two women were clearly asleep, but when Sun Wukong had just entered the door, the two women were awakened. "Who ?!" The boss suddenly jumped up from g, and the blood-red slender hand with a scary red mang went straight to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong was frightened at the big hand of Da Shiming, and immediately, she took off her whole body strength, and Da Shiming felt a softness all over her body, and fell directly into the arms of Sun Wukong, a familiar masculinity breathed on his face. Come and surprise her slightly "Your courage is not small! It sneaks up on me!" Sun Wukong held his soft and weak grandfather and couldn''t help smiling. "Master Goku?" The boss suddenly panicked and said quickly: "I''m sorry, I don''t know it''s you" "I can''t even sense it, it''s really a punishment!" Sun Wukong grinned, reached out to the boss, the pair who was full, pinched on the full, and for the big and small, he had long been regarded as his own woman, so No worries. "Master Wukong" Rao is always a calm chief and his life is not calm. Jiaoyan suddenly became red, his heart accelerated inexplicably, and he wanted to resist, but because of Sun Wukong''s prostitution, Wei did nt dare to resist. With the body, let Sun Wukong pinch. Rub it! And the moon **** at the door, seeing this vibe in front of her. The scene that burst was also a little dazed, and a look of unnaturalness appeared on her indifferent face. She was hard to believe that the usual indifferent, murderous and blinking boss , At this moment will become so well-behaved? This is incredible ... v8 Chapter 79： dialogue Da Sifang''s face flushed at this moment, and Sun Wukong was so unconscious that he softened unconsciously, but she was afraid of Sun Wukong''s fear, but could only endure it. And Shao Siming''s face still looked at everything in front of her indifferently. It seemed that everything in the world could not resonate in her heart, but indifferent eyes, there was a little emotional fluctuation. Immediately, he looked at the moon **** at the door. Da Siming looked along Shao Siming''s eyes, and was also slightly surprised: "How are you, Lord Luna, here?" The always cold voice, at this moment, also became a bit tender and weak. Instead, it adds infinite charm, charm and affection. Meeting in this way is simply too embarrassing and too shameful! Unfortunately, she is powerless to resist now, Jiao Yan looks like fire, flushes red, and her heart ͨ ͨ ͨ keeps jumping, which makes her a little disgusted, and at the same time, she has some memories, complicated and difficult to understand. "Yo Dashuang, I thought you were just training the redness of your hands like blood. It turned out that you had even practiced on your face!" At this moment, a voice of tenderness, soft charm, and confusion came from the door. . Chilian''s demon, Feng Feng, full figure appeared in front of Sun Wukong, the water snake-like willow waist, the proud man Feng Feng, just a glance, it will make the evil fire rise "Chilian, why are you here?" Well, a formal wife has appeared, and Sun Wukong is not good at eating tofu, too, and it''s very easy to get his hands out of Fengman''s pair of Fengman Draw back the innocent Word. There are too many women and they are full of energy! I was arrested by my wife and they are so decisive. This is the style of a man! "Why didn''t we bother you?" Xue Nu emerged from behind Chi Lian, her face sullen. She moves lightly like a fairy fairy Ling Bo, extremely light, standing in front of the door, the moonlight shines down, the white clothes wins the snow, the snow is flying, and her eyes are covered with mist and water. The beauty, the jade flute in her hand, is radiant and bright. Standing in that moonlight is like a fairy outside that day. "No, no" Sun Wukong waved his hands again and again, looking at the Snow Woman at this time, a little dazed. To say that Chi Lian is the fox spirit of the evil fire, then Snow Girl is the snow lotus of that day''s mountain. It is holy and beautiful, and it is fascinating. She can not help but indulge in her beauty. "Most of the night, you don''t sleep, what do you run here for?" "Yue''er just returned to the room and said you brought a woman back, so let''s come and take a look." Chi Lian twisted the snake waist and came to Sun Wukong''s body. It''s amazing and heartbroken. The voice is soft, charming and full of charm. Wonderful wind. Love: "Why don''t you go back to your room in the middle of the night? Why don''t you want to play any shy game in the room of the same size?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at no time, I just arranged Luna''s residence, and I will return to the room right away," talking to Chi Lian is really Yalishan! If you can''t control it, you must transform into a wolf and pounce! Obviously, for his sister paper, Sun Wukong''s fixation is usually very poor. Snow Girl gave Sun Wukong a white look, and she followed Sun Wukong for so many years. For this unruly guy, just look at it and know what he wants to do. Turning his head and looking at the Moon God, he looked up and down, and said lightly, "It really is a rare beauty. No wonder Wukong wants to keep you by your name?" The face of Luna was indifferent, and even Snow Girl never looked at it coldly and proudly. "She is called Luna, we are the right protector of the Yinyang family, and also the big witch around Xunzheng. The status of the master is noble and the martial arts is better than me and Shao Siming." Messy dress, faintly said. It is not surprising that the moon **** also surrendered to Sun Wukong, because in her opinion, Sun Wukong is the omnipotent god, and mortals cannot resist it! auzw.com "Moon God? Master? No wonder so proud." Snow Maiden looked at Moon God lightly and said to the boss: "Now it is a time of chaos, it is still good to be together, she will live with you for the time being. ? " "Yes," the boss nodded. "Going back" Xue Nu looked at Sun Wukong, who was still holding on to red training. "Hey !!" Sun Wukong smiled at the moment, hugged the snow maiden, flickered, and disappeared here. In the room, there were only three daughters, the grandfather, the younger and the goddess of the moon. The three women looked at each other silently. First, the grand order broke the silence: "I didn''t expect that even the Lord Moon God would betray the yin and yang family. It is really surprising." Luna was indifferent, and looked at Da Shiming calmly: "We all underestimate him, maybe our Yin Yang family will die because of him" "That''s not what we care about anymore," Dai Shiming said, holding up his forehead hair, and said lightly, "Since you are already here, you should feel the horror of Lord Goku? Existence is not something we can resist at all " "What do you know?" Moon God''s eyes flickered, staring at Da Shiming, his face indifferent. "I don''t know. I only know that Master Goku is unmatched," Da Sikong said indifferently, but the color of admiration in his eyes passed away. At the same time that Sun Wukong brought her fear, she also brought yearning and admiration. Isn''t that terrible strength that the warrior is after? ps: This chapter has been harmonized, so after modifying it, the word count is not enough. The following is to make up the word count. "What do you know?" Moon God''s eyes flickered, staring at Da Shiming, his face indifferent. "What do you know?" Moon God''s eyes flickered, staring at Da Shiming, his face indifferent. "I don''t know. I only know that Master Goku is unmatched," Da Sikong said indifferently, but the color of admiration in his eyes passed away. At the same time that Sun Wukong brought her fear, she also brought yearning and admiration. Isn''t that terrible strength that the warrior is after? Ugh! I m tired of washing diapers and clothes for a day today! In other words, do I have to wash new clothes? I ca nt really hurt it! What a dad! I''ll change it today, everyone sorry! .. v8 Chapter 80： crisis As the night faded away, the belly turned white, and a terrible crisis was upon us. Mohist Institution City, the Assembly Hall. "Not good, Master Ban, Qin Jun has begun to gather, ready to attack," a Mohist disciple hurried in and sighed. "Not good, leaders, Qin Jun suddenly appeared a lot of organ animals, we simply can not resist" At this time, suddenly another Mohist disciple came to report urgently. "Did it finally start? It seems that even the domineering mechanism of the Gongsu family has been sent to the battlefield." Master Ban turned to look at the people beside him, and said solemnly: "Dear everyone, let''s start the counter attack!" "I''ve been impatient for a long time! The group of stray dogs in Zheng Zheng''s watch my sledgehammer smash them down!" The sledgehammer resisted a huge sledgehammer and said loudly: "Forging Brothers of the Ministry, let''s go! We will meet these elites of Qin Kingdom. " Because Sun Wukong''s advance notice made the class master and others have prepared in advance, the current government city has not been infiltrated into the Mo''s forbidden ground by public vengeance and captured the core of the government city. The people on Wei Zhuang, the Wolf King and the Hidden Bat are dead, and Bai Feng and Moya are obviously on the side of Sun Wukong and have not done anything seriously. All the masters of the Yinyang family have been run away by Sun Wukong. The only way to break through the Mo''s organ city is to rely on the hegemonic organs of the family to defeat the public! "It seems to have started," Sun Wukong opened the door of the room, glanced outside the city, and said lightly. "Wu Gong, are we not going to help, is that all right?" Xue Nu stood beside Sun Wu Kong, her white skin was in the rising sun, Xu Shenghui, like that goddess, beautiful and noble! "There is no place to break through the core of the government city. It is not easy for this government city to make a hard attack!" Sun Wukong smiled, waved his hands, and said lightly. Immediately, he turned to look at the empty roof not far away, and said lightly, "Did you say that? Ink crow, Baifeng!" The two figures, one black and one white, flashed out instantly. The two held their fists respectfully, ink crow said: "It is indeed Lord Goku! We have been very careful, but unexpectedly, you were discovered by the time you appeared! You haven''t seen it for more than ten years, your style is still there!" "You don''t run to help Wei Zhuang capture the Mojia government city. What did you come here to do?" Sun Wukong looked at the two with a look of indifference. The ink crow, who was supposed to die, is still standing in front of him, the world has been changed by him! So, what will happen to the end of this city? Will be attacked by Wei Zhuang, or Sun Wukong is looking forward to it. Although he could know it with a simple finger, wouldn''t it be boring? Doesn''t the so-called life care about the process going through? auzw.com "Weizhuang is so messy, so we have left him," Moya waved and said. "Are you afraid that Wei Zhuang used Qian Yu Qian Ye, are you afraid I blame you?" Sun Wukong looked at the two lightly. "It turns out that you know everything and you can''t hide everything. You ridiculously thought Weizhuang made everything seamless." Bai Feng hugged Xiong with both hands, and said lightly, "It seems our choice is right!" "!" Moya looked at the moon **** behind Sun Wukong, and the shock in his eyes flashed away: "I said why I have never seen the news of the moon god! It turned out that she had been subdued by Lord Goku! Little life, plus a moon god, Lord Goku, your approach is really admirable! Even such a woman can be conquered, but you still have to be careful! Because this time, Zhengzheng made up his mind to think It s time to eradicate the Mojia government city. The experts he dispatched are not only those from the yin and yang families. " In the dense forest, the roar shook, the iron hoofs shook the ears, and giant organ snakes roamed the dense forest, smashing the ancient trees and crushing them all the way, and a famous Mohist disciple lost his snake clothes. The white tigers leaped out, screaming and fighting with the serpents of those institutions. The gale screamed, the iron and steel screamed, and a beast that only turned sharp knives advanced all the way, smashed the surrounding trees and rocks, and broke a trap that obstructed the institution on the side of the road. Then, following the tens of thousands of troops, Zhang Gong took the arrow and waited! This group of soldiers is obviously very different from the group of black soldiers led by Wei Zhuang in the original work. They are well-disciplined, tidy, high-spirited, and have no fear in their eyes. This is what is called the real Lion of Battle! Because in front of them, with their army soul, with their invincible general, Meng Tian is here! Because they are the most elite monks in the empire! Compared with Qin Jun, the manpower of the Mo family is simply too far away! The only advantage they have is geographic location. "Bad Master, it seems that someone broke into the core of the Mo''s Organ City." In a humble room, a Mohist disciple rushed to the master''s side, anxiously. "What are you talking about? Haven''t we prepared for it long ago? No one is allowed to approach it? Even if the disciples of the Mo Family approached, they will always be handled by the enemy! Such a defense cannot stop Wei Zhuang''s mysterious and unpredictable. Is Moyu Unicorn? "Master Ban was frightened, and squeezed the disciples'' shoulders, yelling. "It''s not Mo Qilin, it''s a net organization under the leadership of Xunzheng," said the disciple, "they broke into the core area of ??the government city all the way. It was too scary. Our people did not see their appearance at all, and they all fell down. I still fell into one of the institutions, and fortunately I did not die before I had the opportunity to report. " "Damn! It''s worth counting! You didn''t include Luo Zheng''s network under your control. Do you know who led the network organization this time?" Master Ban anxiously said. "Zhao Zhaogao" said the famous disciple with a look of fear. Master Ban''s face suddenly changed: "Abominable! It turned out that it was extremely high. He heard that this man was cruel and inscrutable. The Luo network organization was in his hands. Since he appeared, then, Has everything been dispatched? The situation can be very bad! Is this ruling government really determined to want to eradicate our Mohist? "Master Ban hurried to the Mohist disciples beside him very solemnly:" You Hurry to tell Master Goku at this time, this time, be sure to ask him to take a shot, otherwise, our Mojia government city, but it is over. " "Yes!" The Mohist disciple held his fist solemnly and hurriedly turned towards the door .. v8 Chapter 81： Chaos "Zhao Gaoluo organized the generals of the quicksand Qin Kingdom in Yinyang Jiaweizhuang, and the overbearing skills of the Meng Tian family lost the family. Almost for the sake of it? Was Zhengzheng really planning to destroy the Mojia government city?" On the corridor of Yunya, Nongyu stood beside Sun Wukong, watching the battlefield under the clouds, a faint road. "It''s clear that this method is aimed at Goku! The small Mo Jia organ city does not need to use such a large handwriting." Chilian''s eyes and souls flashed extremely dangerous coldness. "It''s true that an emperor like Xunzheng cannot tolerate such a person as Wukong who has a great threat to the empire." Xue Nu''s face was cold and indifferent, like a green lotus fairy, beautiful and dusty. "It seems that the Mohist can''t resist Wukong. Do we need to take a shot?" Xiaoli looked at Sun Wukong. Although his face was indifferent, the tenderness in his eyes could not be concealed. "It''s true that Zhengzheng attacked the city of the Mo''s in honor this time. Actually, the real purpose is that he really deserves me!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and didn''t care. Because if he wants to destroy all the enemies here, he only needs one thought. "Master Goku! Master Goku!" At this moment, a Mo disciple not far away ran to Sun Wukong in panting, saluting his fists respectfully, but now, he was out of breath and was out of breath. For a while, he couldn''t speak at all. It seems that in order to find the whereabouts of Sun Wukong, he did not run away. "You don''t need to say anything about it, I already know it." Sun Wukong smiled at the Mohist disciple with a faint smile. Immediately, turn around and walk towards the corridor: "Let''s go!" Xiao Li''s girls followed him closely. Yueer held Sun Wukong''s big hand, and his inexplicable light flashed in his bright eyes: "Brother Wukong, where are we going?" "The core of the city of organs" disappeared as Sun Wukong''s words fell. The Mohist disciple behind his eyes widened, like a ghost, with a shocked expression on his face. "Master, our time is running out. If you do nt hurry, the masters of the Mo family may be rushing here." A masked man in black looked at the old man who was playing with the organ in front of him with a cold tone and a whole body. Transmitting the evil spirit, he is the leader among the representatives of evil characters in the master of Luo Wang: Chaos! In addition to being cruel and insidious, it is a desperate choice for anyone to be his enemy. And the old man is naturally vindictive. Although God of Chaos can easily sneak into the core of this city, but if he knows nothing about the organization, he wants to destroy the organization here. "Master Chaoshen is a little calm and not impatient. Although the Mo''s organs are not worth mentioning, the settings are also quite exquisite. It takes a little time to crack." The public vengeance turned his organs and cracked the core. The local authorities are very calm. "You seem to be very leisurely!" Suddenly, a faint voice broke the peace here. "Who ?!" Chaoshen looked at the sudden appearance of several figures, posing in an attacking posture, and sighed softly. The strong murderous energy emanated from his body, showing his bloodthirsty and cruelty. "Is Zhao Gao the chaos of the six sword slaves?" Sun Wukong said faintly, looking at the man exuding evil spirits in front of him. auzw.com "That sword is the rumored sword **** Sun Wukong ?!" The **** of chaos fixed his eyes on the magic sword around Sun Wukong''s waist. . Just a glance at the person in front of him gave him a sense of extreme danger, which is a powerful opponent that cannot be underestimated. The public vengeance was startled, and the movements in his hands also accelerated a lot of Sun Wukong''s glances at him, but did not stop. Instead, he smiled lightly: "I didn''t expect that such a broken sword has become Peugeot of my Sun Wukong? How can everybody see my identity and guess my identity?" The "buzzing" magic sword suddenly trembled, and seemed to feel a bit aggrieved for Sun Wukong to call it a broken sword. "The spirit in the sword is rumored to be true." Chaoshen''s face was more dignified, but his tone was still so arrogant: "It is really a good sword now, it belongs to me" The "buzzing" magic sword trembled even more, apparently, it was outraged by the words of chaos. However, Sun Wukong touched the hilt gently, making it immediately quiet. Sun Wukong looked at the moon **** beside him and said lightly, "He will give it to you." Luna said nothing, his face was calm and indifferent, and he stepped forward slowly. "Luna ?! Do you want to betray Her Majesty the Emperor?" Looking at Luna, who walked slowly, frowned slightly, with some surprises, meanwhile, a cruel smile, and a strong bloodthirsty appeared in his eyes. , Violent killing surge, like a bloodthirsty evil Warcraft. Luna didn''t answer, her fingers danced, the fluorescence fluctuated in her hand, and she struck and killed the chaos. She used her own actions to answer her choice. "My Excellency, what a good way! Will even the Moon God betray you?" Chaoshen looked at Sun Wukong in amazement, his body flickered, and instantly turned into a dark shadow. Luna''s neck cut away Seeing that the Sword of Chaos is approaching, the Moon God is still not looking right, a little slender, and a terrible yin and yang force suddenly swept out of her fingers, and in a moment, it was shrouded in the direction of Chaos. However, at this moment, the corner of Luanshen''s mouth was hanged with an inexplicable evil smile, as if had been expected, the body flickered away instantly, avoiding the cover of the lunar yin and yang technique, and turned into a black residue Shadow, actually went to watch the lively Yueer attack "It''s despicable !!" This kind of shameful behavior of Chaos God immediately angered Snow Girl and others, and the girls'' faces turned cold for a while, and Chilian took out the soft sword of the chain snake at the waist for the first time. Extended snake, struck and killed the chaos that came straight "Oh ?!" Chaoshen was startled, his eyes flashed fiercely, and the internal force was working to the extreme. The Chaoshen sword in his hand turned into a terrible cold mang and chopped away the chain sword that came through. "Ding!" The two swords intersect, and the look of chaos suddenly changes. The soft and seemingly weak chain sword contains extremely terrible power. In one move, the palm of his hand is numb, and the sword in his hand is about to fly away. Out, my heart was shocked .. v8 Chapter 82： Fall "This woman is so good !!" Chaoshen looked diligently and stared at Chilian. He just felt that he was definitely not his opponent. My heart suddenly retreated. However, angry red exercises are not so easy to deal with! The chain sword in his hand stretches indefinitely, shuttles through the void at an amazing speed, like a poisonous snake sharp arrow, piercing the chaos. At the beginning, the **** of chaos was able to avoid the puncture of the chain sword by virtue of his body skills, but as the chain sword extended more and more dense, but for a moment, the space around it was almost impenetrable. Now, chaos God is trapped, it s hard to fly Chaoshen looked at the chain sword imprisoned in him, his face became extremely dignified, and as the chain sword contracted, the range of space he could move in became smaller and smaller, and a thick anxiety suddenly appeared in his mind. He didn''t dare to hesitate, holding the Sword of Chaos in his hands with both hands, his breath soared, like a **** who woke up from a deep sleep, full of bloodthirsty and fury! "Evil Badger!" During Li Li, the **** of chaos has used his own lore! The body flickered into a fuzzy shadow, looming like a ghost! Entrained by the terrible black sword gas, he slashed out and went straight to Chilian "Hmm! The power of the ants" A sneer of cold disdain, a wave of his hands, a sweep of energy, and a ء sound instantly dispelled the chaos of the chaos of God! The slender hand shook, and the chain sword in his hand was like a spirit, no mercy at all. Instantly, it turned into a streamer, piercing the heart of chaos. "!!!" Chaoshen was frightened in an instant, he didn''t expect that his own trick was so easily resolved by the other party that his heart was shaken instantly, and Chilian''s killing trick was already reached, and it was too late to hide. It''s up! "Oh!" With a splash of blood, the chain sword pierced the heart of the chaos inexorably. "Hateful" chaos widened his eyes, his face was unwilling, his consciousness was quickly blurred, and he finally fell into darkness. The **** of chaos among the six sword slaves under Zhao Gao fell off! The death of the **** of chaos is also his own blame. The goods are bloodthirsty and cruel, and evil spirits force people to disdain obeying any human law. Unfortunately, this time, he chose the wrong goal. If you have a good match with Luna, you may not die too ugly. On the way to the duel, she suddenly hurt the Yueer suddenly. Isn''t your behavior like the rhythm of death? Who is Yue Er? That is the treasure of the Sun Wukong family! Such behavior is a proper death hunt! Wei hadn''t sent it yet, and was given a second by the red training with anger. This chaos is really tragic enough! As Sun Wukong''s woman, Chi Lian and other women''s strengths, but all have exceeded the limits of this world''s laws! Is it possible for people in this world to fight? Not to mention that they have gone through the special training of Sun Wukong, and even Hey, that s how to improve their strength! Okay, okay, I won''t talk about this evil topic, lest it be harmonized again. Luna looked at Chi Lian, and it was difficult to calm down. Obviously, she was shocked by the methods of Chi Lian. Only now did she understand that the women around Sun Wukong turned out to be peerless masters, whose strength was far from her! "What kind of person is he?" At this moment, the moon **** became more curious about Sun Wukong''s identity. auzw.com "I didn''t expect that she would be so strong." Da Shiming looked at Chi Lian, and was surprised. At the same time, he looked at Sun Wukong and flickered, "So how advanced is Master Wukong? One day, I really want to see what" "Hehe will" Sun Wukong looked at the boss and smiled slightly. "!!!" The boss was frightened at the moment, calmed down and didn''t dare to think wildly. Sun Wukong sat down casually on a stone platform, took the young soldier''s life into her arms, wrapped her willow waist with both hands, smelled her faint virginity, and looked at the vengeance to the public: "You said What should I do with you? " Shao Si Ming Duan sits in the arms of Sun Wukong, quiet and peaceful, looking as usual, calm and indifferent in his eyes, without seeing the slightest fluctuation. No one can reach such a state of mind. "Do nt kill me, I can withdraw the organ beast of my public defeat family, not attack the government city." Looking at Sun Wukong''s indifferent expression, the public revenge is cold sweat, standing in front of this person, he felt a great pressure Even if it is in front of Zheng Zheng, it is far behind! In front of Sun Wukong, his life seemed to be out of his own possession, as if he could be taken at will by the other person. This feeling made him panic and fear! Although he was in fear, the action in his hand did not stop. With the click, the sound of the gears slowly sounded. The expression of public revenge suddenly exulted: "Haha! Success!" "Hum!" The boss hummed instantly, the blood in his hands surged into a **** palm, and he slaps his head against the enemy. "Oh!", Accompanied by a scream of public revenge, the current one is flying backwards, and the organ umbrella in his hand is flying off the hand and hits the rock wall immediately, falls down, and the next blood Erupting, the expression of public revenge was instantly pale as paper! "If you dare to play with this old thing, let me finish you with my own hands!" The boss''s life was indifferent, twisting. Moving fiber. Waist, walking slowly forward, and swinging. Endless temptation. Confusion, it is comparable to Chi Lian. The blood in his hands became more and more intense, and the cold killing intention made the male lose his hatred and sweat. "Bangdang", suddenly an iron cage descended from the sky, shutting down the ground to lose the great public revenge, and the ground immediately below the iron cage opened, the iron cage slowly sinking with public revenge. "This is the organ of the Mo family?" The boss ordered a slight frown at the moment and turned to look at Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, what should I do?" "Follow him!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly and waved his hand slightly, with a snapping sound, and the organ of public revenge broke his hand: "If you can escape in such a situation, that''s also you! You shouldn''t die! " The cage gradually sinks, and eventually disappears in front of a few people, and the ground closes instantly. "Then, we should go out, too." With a single thought, the figure of the pedestrian disappeared here. I do nt know how long, here, two tight-skinned women suddenly flashed, showing their stature in full, looking at the chaos that fell on the ground, the eyes of the two women were indifferent, and no emotional fluctuations were seen. One of them was indifferent. Road: "The chaos is dead, you must tell the adult about it", the two women flickered and disappeared. v8 Chapter 83： Head to head "What''s going on?" Out of the core of the city, Duan Murong looked at everything in front of him and exclaimed. In front of him, there were Mohist disciples lying horizontally and vertically, and the air was filled with a faint mist of suffocation. Under the sun, it looked extraordinarily strange. "Not good! Toxic!" Duan Murong now hastily covered his mouth and nose with fiber hands, and the side of the big and small life and the moon god, is also hurried to resist the toxins flowing in the air. However, Sun Wukong and Xiao Li''s daughters remained the same as before, and Wu Wu Sun said no more. As Snow Wu''s wives, their physiques were naturally different from ordinary people, and they were already innocent! "Qian Yu Qian Ye, it seems to be happening," Sun Wukong said faintly, looking at the disciples of the Mo family. Because Duan Murong was with him at the moment, he did not give the Mohist disciple Baicao Dan as an antidote. The Mohist disciples almost all have been poisoned by the poison of Qianyu Sun Wukong sensed it a little, and found that almost all of the Mojia government city were Qin''s elite soldiers, and said lightly: "It seems that the Mojia government city has fallen" "What ?!" Duan Murong was shocked at the moment: "Masters, how are they, Xiaogao?" "They were poisoned, but it didn''t matter if they left. There was a good show." Sun Wukong smiled a little, and there were some surprises in his heart. He didn''t expect that he just left Duanmu Rong by his side, and the Mo family was hurt. All of them were poisoned by this night, then they were beaten by Wei Zhuang and others. In the large city hall, the ground is filled with Mo Zi''s children. Wei Zhuang stands proudly in front of everyone, watching Gai Nie standing with a sword in front of him! On his side, there are generals Meng Tian, ??Zhao Gao, and the six swordsmen. In addition to the twin sisters who turned around and exorcised the soul, as well as the dead gods of chaos, the real three, the water, and the three are all present! Behind them, there were hundreds of Qin Guojing soldiers. There were only three of them who could stand safely on the court, Gai Nie, Tian Ming and Shao Yu. Xiao Gao sat on the ground, Yun Gong forced the poison to heal the master class, Pirates and others also sat on the ground, Yun Gong resisted the poison of Qian Yu Qian Ye Gai Nie sighed at Tianran, who was safe and sound: "Is this what Mr. Sun said is a blessing and a blessing?" I didn''t expect that the ''Feng Mian Man''s Seal'' could still resist the poisonous effect. It s true that it s true to unravel this curse "Little brother Yu, I didn''t expect you to have the same physique as my big brother and me! It is not affected by that poison, it is indeed my little brother!" Facing Weizhuang and others, Tianming had no nervousness. He patted it on Shao Yu''s shoulder, and said with a grin. "Boy, you are just relying on the curse, but I can rely on my own ability to resist the poison of Qianyu Qianye." Shao Yu was very proud of the words, and then the wind turned, and the tone was slightly excited: " But Brother Goku taught me my cheats. It s really good! I can resist the invasion of the poisonous body. In the future, I will be the real poisonless body, kid, envy? Also, you are my little brother! " "So powerful? Shao Yu, how about a discussion?" Tianming''s eyes turned a little flatteringly. "Exempt! I don''t know what wrong idea you hit? Brother Goku already trusts me! This method is definitely not allowed to be passed on, so I have to be sorry for you, Tianming!" Shaoyu patted Tianming Shoulder, said. "But! Brother Goku is really eccentric, telling you such a good technique, but only gives me a sword sheet that I can''t understand," Tianming murmured suddenly. "Tianming, don''t be rude, the book of swords given by Mr. Sun is the best swordsmanship in the world! If you practice it, the power must not be underestimated!" Gai Nie said with a serious face. "Hey? Uncle, did you do it?" Tian Ming''s eyes suddenly turned towards Gai Nie. Tianming couldn''t understand the sword score at all, so he taught Gai Nie a long time ago. After Gai Nie was trained that day, he waited for him to teach him. auzw.com "No" Gai Nie shook his head lightly: "That sword score is too deep and unpredictable, and I just have a little trick." "Don''t you even figure it out?" Tianming''s eyes widened suddenly. "Brother Shi! I didn''t expect that at this moment, you still look so leisurely." Wei Zhuang stared at Gai Nie, with white hair flying and cold eyes, shark teeth pointed at Gai Nie in his hand, his breath was gradually rising, that was war. "Xiaozhuang" Gai Nie''s face was cold and cold, and Yuan Hong in his hand sold out. He pointed at Weizhuang: "Do it!" "" The shark-toothed sword in Wei Zhuang''s hand suddenly covered with a layer of **** inner strength, and in the cold drink, a sword was chopped away towards Gai Nie With a "ding", the two swords were intertwined, making harsh noises, Yuan Hong exuding the cold blue awns, shark teeth permeated with blood, and the swords were intertwined. This is a confrontation of potentials and a contest of forces! The breath is diffused, blowing the hair of the two "Ah!!" The two swords couldn''t hold each other, they drank one after another, and slashed the sword with their hands. They were as fast as lightning, the sword was vertical and horizontal, and the streamers flickered. The swords in both hands were transformed into Daodaoguangguang. Terrible and amazing The sword light shone, almost indistinguishable to the naked eye. Both Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang were masters in the world, one was vertical, the other was horizontal! I went to the same school, but when I met, it was a fight! Wei Zhuang''s sword is overbearing and overwhelming. It is frightening. Gai Nie''s sword is elegant and free. In battle, he has an indescribable sense of chic beauty! Just a few moments, the two have been fighting for a dozen tricks Gai Nie''s Hengjian was on the side, Yuan Hong suddenly took off his hand and flew out, and Yuan Hong turned sharply. Yuan Hong followed the sharp turn like a spirit, and in a moment, returned to Gai Nie''s hands again. The sword gas is surging and unmatched Wei Zhuang snorted loudly. For this elder brother who had been fighting for many years, he was clear, but the shark teeth stood in front of him, blocking the sharp sword, his body turned sharply, and his long hair fluttered, his powerful breath soared. The shark''s teeth had a thicker light, and in a split second, it slashed straight down to take the key to Gai Nian. Gai Nie was calm and calm, his body flashed, and a ding sound. Yuan Hong in his hand collided with the shark teeth again, and suddenly a sharp spark broke out. On the way, Yuan Hong in Gai Nie''s hand took a sharp turn again, turned around, held it, and cut it out. The sharp sword gas struck Weizhuang in an instant. In a hurry, Wei Zhuang could only use the sword in his hand to resist the sharp sword that was slashed. The two men stopped at the same time and faced each other. The slightest blood dripped from Wei Zhuang''s wrist. Apparently, he was injured .. v8 Chapter 84： Baibu Feijian Wei Zhuang slowly raised his hand holding the sword and looked at the red bloodstains on it, his eyes became more fierce, turned slowly, and looked at Gainie: "Master Shi, your sword skill is advanced A lot! " Speaking, the trembling of the sword in Wei Zhuang''s hand hum! Turned into a red awn in the void, gently trembling, cut through the sky, smashed forward at a rapid speed, and broke into awesome power. Gai Nie cut off! At this moment, Gai Nie doesn''t want to be stabbed by the black unicorn that is easy to contain into the sky like the original, nor is he confused by Duan Murong''s injury like in the original. At this moment, his state of mind is like water. At its peak. The eyes are sharp, the sword is sharp, the aura is shining, the breath is amazing, "The sword strength is so strong, I did not expect that his understanding of the sword has reached such a high level" Gao Nieli, who was healed by the class master to resist the highly toxic, looked at Gai Nie at this moment, and was slightly surprised. Looking at the Weizhuang coming from the chop, Gai Nie still stood still, only the radiance of the sword in his hand became more and more brilliant! "Eh?" Wei Zhuang frowned, his face was exceptionally dignified, but the movement in his hand showed no mercy, with a humming sound, the void seemed to waver under his terrible sword, above the shark teeth, the blood was full, and leapt in the air , Slashing down toward Gai Nieli below, peerless and fierce, full of violent and overbearing power! Seeing Wei Zhuang slashing, Gai Nie''s face was serious, calm and calm, still expressionless, his eyes were frozen, his breath soared, the fluorescence above Yuan Hong was exuberant and exuded terrible power, and the countless sword gas broke out. With a wave of the sword, he waved out at the shark''s teeth that fell down. Ding! !! The cold light flickered, the two swords made a symphony of fine iron, and Wei Zhuang, who was slashed down, was slashed by Gai Nie, breaking the sword, and a strong force came from the sword body, and the body landed directly toward the rear. Slip away "Hum" In the hand of Gai Nie, Yuan Hong trembled, his body flickered, and she quickly caught up. Yuan Hong turned into a cold mang and slashed away, but she was blocked by shark teeth. It s so airborne, it floats away Gai Nie''s face was expressionless, and his body turned sharply in the void. The rainbow in his hands turned into a cold light, and the endless Chaoweizhuang slashed away. Wei Zhuang has a dignified face. Before, he was defeated by this trick! However, this time is not the same as before, and I saw that he bent down and avoided the continuous attack of Gai Nie. When Yuan Hong was about to slash on his wrist, shark teeth flew out of his hands and flew out. , Actually flew back to the hand of Wei Zhuang again, and he also flew back and then backed off, completely cracking Gai Nie''s continuous longitudinal sword attack "That was just now." Gai Nie stopped and looked at Chaoweizhuang with a sharp look. "Why, Brother, are you surprised to see that one of your best swordsmanships is being used by others?" Wei Zhuang looked at Gai Nie with a calm expression. "Where did you learn from?" Gainie''s eyes were sharp and he faintly revealed that he was cold. "What I can do is more than just this trick!" Wei Zhuang''s face was light, showing the arrogance of winning. "Master, if you don''t show some real skills! But you have no chance." "Xiaozhuang, you go back!" Gai Nie said indifferently, suddenly a calm face. "Interesting" Wei Zhuang''s mouth suddenly showed a slight disdain: "Looking at you looks like you can have a certain victory to win me. You give up Ghost Valley, give up the world, give up everything, just to protect this group of waste ? " "You don''t give up anything, and what do you get?" Wei Zhuang''s eyes suddenly became more terrible. Hengjian was in his hands, his breath quickly rose. And Gai Nie is also with his sword in front of him. auzw.com When the wind blows, the wind changes, the violent atmosphere erupts from the two people''s bodies, the shocks collide together, as if the heavens and the earth are shaking, the roar of the sword screams, as the roar of the dragon, Earthquake! The momentum of the two was so amazing! Tianming and Shaoyu, not far away, "looked really good", almost widened their eyes. "Their sword strength is gradually increasing." The big hammer opened his eyes. In order to resist the poison of Qianyu Qianye, his tone seemed a bit weak, but it is not difficult to see his shock. "The sword has not yet started, but it has such an amazing momentum. The strength of these two people is really." Gao Jianli looked at the two people, and couldn''t help but be surprised. Hengjian is attacking techniques for his benefit! Longitudinal sword attacked the situation, in fact, for the sake of frightening! Hey, heaven and earth! This is a duel between vertical and horizontal! The collision between the two makes the sky and the earth change color! Wei Zhuang screamed suddenly, the blood awn above the shark teeth soared, and rushed directly to Gai Nie, terrible momentum, like a roar of a dragon, fierce and violent! On the other hand, Gai Nie, it seems to be much calmer, standing against the sword, the breath is sharp and calm. "" The shark teeth and Yuan Hong were shaken together, the sword groaned vastly, like the dragon groaned for nine days. Around them, the situation changed, like two terrible dragons fighting desperately! The hurricane howled, the clouds rolled, and the two strong men retreated, and then stared at each other with serious looks. In the end, they rushed towards each other quickly, all of them using horrible means, the sword in their hands, and the dazzling and dreadful sword flower, powerful and terrible! Every move is a thrilling stimulus. A little carelessness will become the soul of the opponent! Jian Yin shook his ears, and the two of them were killing with great power. This was a fierce battle between the two sides. As soon as the two sides contacted each other, they started a fierce fight and they were deadly! Even the ground on which the two stood was cracked. "when!!" Wei Zhuang and Gai Nie collided again, the sword flower flashed, and the two retreated at the same time. The terrible sword slammed on the ground, leaving a long and terrible sword mark! "Oh! It''s enough to finally get ready! It''s time to start." I don''t know when Sun Wukong, who was already not far from the field, looked at Gai Nie, who was flying backwards, and couldn''t help smiling. "Is this the Baibu Feijian''s starting position? The breath is really amazing." Snow Woman looked at Gaie Nie''s feet and lightly grounded, suddenly stabilized her body, Yuan Hong in her hand flew out of her hand and leapt away. Gai Nie stretched out with one hand and controlled the terrible Yuan Hong that was broken in front of him. His body and sword were united, his breath was amazing, and he was like a terrible dragon, leaping into the sky! Another example is electro-optic, which cuts through the sky and can pierce nine days. "This is Bai Bai Fei Jian, although I have heard of its power, but I have seen it with my own eyes, it is more amazing than I thought." Xiao Gao Ren, was shocked at this moment! They all looked at this rumor in a blink of an eye! Looking at the terrible sword from Gai Nie''s stab, Wei Zhuang''s eyes were sharp, but he couldn''t avoid it. Looking at his posture, he actually planned to take the terrible Gai Nie''s flying sword .. v8 Chapter 85： Deadly Assault Of course, Wei Zhuang at this moment just wants to avoid this terrible one hundred step flying sword. It is not possible now. The only thing he can do now is to take Gai Nie''s ready one hundred step flying sword! "" Here, there is only the sound of the terrible sword groaning, the sword air is vertical and horizontal, the streamer is broken, the sky is dark, the clouds are rolling, the wind is roaring, the sand is flying, and the ground is cracked! Yuan Hong at this moment seems to have turned into a blue dragon tearing through the sky, turning into a stream of light at an amazing speed across Weizhuang''s body, accompanied by screams and blood splashing Sword light is like electricity, smashing into an endless sword, and in an instant, I don''t know how many swords have been wielded, shuttled back and forth, slashing on Wei Zhuang''s body looks amazing and terrible! It looks like there is a power to cut through the sky! And Jianguang was finally dim, disappearing from the void, turning into a bit of light rain, disappearing, showing that Gai Nie''s chic figure holding Yuan Hong again, punctured and passed from Wei Zhuang''s side. "puff!!!" Wei Zhuang opened a mouthful of blood, his face was slightly pale, his body robe followed the layers of shattering and opened, his silk was red, and his coat was dyed red, and the shark teeth in his hand turned into a beautiful one in the air. The parabola, with a bang, slanted into the ground "A broken throat, a hundred-step flying sword! Very good! You have indeed become the supreme killing sword in the longitudinal sword!" Wei Zhuang turned his back to Gai Nie, wiped out the blood on the corner of his mouth, his eyes were sharp and sharp. Terrible, indifferent look. The current Gai Nie, not as injured as in the original book, but at the peak. In the state of peaks, he exhibited this slaying 100-step flying sword, but it caused Weizhuang to suffer minor injuries, but he was still injured. He blocked it! "If you really have a sword, you should be dead now," Gainie said, looking at Wei Zhuang''s back, his face grim. "When I was in and out of Ghost Valley, I used to worship under your sword," Wei Zhuang said without looking back, his face calmly. "You are the only martial arts wizard I have ever seen in my life. If I didn''t use the sword, I couldn''t beat you." Gai Nie looked serious and serious. "Today, you sent the supreme sword of longitudinal sword, but it only hurt me a little bit." "You are indeed stronger" "I have to tell you something." Wei Zhuang suddenly covered the shark-toothed sword next to his foot. The horizontal sword was in front of him, stroking the blade, his breath gradually rose, and he became extremely terrible and violent: "Today This is the last time you used a hundred-step flying sword. " Speaking, Wei Zhuang''s breath gradually became violent, dancing hair, and it seemed to cause heaven and earth to change. The rolling sky was also a terrible thunder! The sword screamed and roared like a roaring dragon. In the midst of it, the people present seemed to see the sky above Wei Zhuang''s head. There was a terrible dragon, roaring in the sky, roaring in heaven and moving the world! Howling, blowing a hurricane, and endless sky with endless lightning, breathtaking! "How is this possible!" The sledgehammer not far away looked at the scene in front of him, exclaiming suddenly! "It''s a hundred-step flying sword !!!" Xiao Gao was also moved. Everyone present was discolored. Gaine''s brow frowned, and a little anger appeared in his eyes, his face was gradually replaced by the cold Unlike the 100-step flying sword that Gai Nie exhibited, the 100-step flying sword that was cast from Wei Zhuang''s hands was very **** and filled with a strong and terrifying killing spirit. Blood red! In addition, the power is even more violent and overwhelming than the one hundred step flying sword that Gainie displayed. Because the hundred-step Feijian was issued from Wei Zhuang''s hand, it was born just for killing! The blood was stained with air, and the breath was compelling. Wei Zhuang was now united with his sword, flying forward, the shark teeth stabbed into a beam of blood, and stabbed towards Gaiene. " " Blood flickered, sword qi was vertical and horizontal, shark teeth turned into **** cold light, punctured in Gai Nie''s body auzw.com In the blink of an eye, Wei Zhuang passed by in Gaine again, shark teeth turning in the air, holding it in his hand again Gai Nie''s eyes sharpened sharply, and Yuanyuan in his hand turned into a cold mang, and he smashed away towards Weizhuang. Under Wei Zhuang''s dreaded 100-step flying sword, he took it completely, without any damage! "Ding!!" Shark teeth and Yuan Hong violently collided together, radiating a dazzling spark. Gai Nie looked at Wei Zhuang, his eyes were cold, and in amazement, he was also filled with anger: "You even have hundreds of flying swords?" "I''m a disciple of Ghost Valley. Why doesn''t Master and his elderly pass on my swordsmanship?" Wei Zhuang''s tone was cold and arrogant. "What the **** did you do?" Gaine sulked, sulking. "Huh!" Wei Zhuang snorted at once, and jumped up like a blue dragon bowed down, shark teeth in his hand with a mighty force, slashed down towards Gai Nieli! "Ding!!" Gai Nie''s horizontal sword caught Wei Zhuang''s terrible blow and chopped it up, so that the ground under the feet of the two was also cracked and cracked. From time to time, debut sparks appear! The trace of blood dripped, and the point of Yuan Hong''s sword in Gai Nie''s hand had pierced Wei Zhuang''s shoulder! "Everyone knows that Yuan Hong ranks third (Note: Ranked second in the original book), but Shark Tooth is called a demon sword. It can be seen that people in the world are all foolish people. They only know that with the flow of time, people are also clouds! Do you want to control them, or are they the same? This is the dream you want to pursue regardless of everything? "Wei Zhuang and Gai Nie confronted with two swords, their eyes were fierce, and they shouted coldly. "My dream is different from you" "You are so pitiful, you have forgotten what you said on the first day of Ghost Valley. You, like those people, are foolish waste!" During the talk, Wei Zhuang''s breath soared and the power soared. For example, it was terrifying. The whole person was filled with a violent and terrible breath! Shark''s teeth turned in his hand, and with a bang, Yuan Hong was broken and opened under the shocking look of everyone! !! "No!" Tianming, not far away, exclaimed suddenly, unbelievable. "How is it possible!" Xiao Gao was also very shocked "Oh? Shark teeth seem to be better than Yuan Hong" Chi Lian laughed softly as she watched Yuan Hong that was broken and opened instantly. In the corridor a short distance away from "Good Terrible Power", Bai Feng looked at everything in front of him and exclaimed. Moya held his chest in his hands and said lightly, "It is a bit of a skill. No wonder I have the courage to go against Master Goku." "Unfortunately, it''s still not enough" Bai Feng''s complexion returned to calmness, and he said lightly. "Did Yuanyuan still be broken by shark teeth? Although some things have changed, but some things will not change." Sun Wukong looked at the broken Yuanhong with no accident. "on!" However, at this moment, with the fact that he had been waiting for a long time, he was out of water, and the three of them suddenly flashed into three deadly shadows. They attacked behind Gnei and left and right .. v8 Chapter 86： Jinghong "Ding" Half of the tragedy rainbow fell to the ground, emitting a crisp trembling, also accompanied by a little bit of red blood dripping, and between the flashes of cold light, Gai Nie held a half-length short sword and stood on Wei Zhuang''s neck Blood dripped slowly down his hand holding the broken sword. It seems that the outcome has been divided "Ah" Tianming and others have opened their mouths in surprise. "Unexpectedly subdued Weizhuang with a broken sword." At the moment, Xiao Gao couldn''t calm down. Gai Nie''s understanding of the sight made him admire and admire him. Gai Nie''s eyes were cold, and he said, "You are indeed stronger, but one thing is that you have not changed. As a swordsman, you always care too much about the sword itself, Xiaozhuang, you have lost." "Okay! Uncle!" Tianming cried immediately. "It is indeed the No. 1 swordsman of the Qin Kingdom! It is amazing!" Everyone, such as the big hammer, said in astonishment. "Hum hum is good, you finally prove that you are not a waste, uncle, you are still the same as before, so naive, so stupid!" Wei Zhuang''s mouth suddenly sneered with some disdain. "Hands on!" Really not far away, the water was cut off, and the three of them suddenly gave a cold drink. The cold killing sent out from the three of them. Three dark shadows, like three ruthless and terrible beasts, with bloodthirsty meaning, and suddenly turned towards Gnei''s back, left and right to kill the most important points. It''s fast, almost an instant! "Be careful !!!" The big hammer suddenly shouted in surprise! "Uncle !!" Puchi Ding With the splash of blood, the broken sword flew to the sky, like a slow motion, slowly falling to the ground and making three soft groans, but it was a heavy blow in the hearts of all the Mojia people The blood flowed down from Gaine''s arm. Above it, a long blood mouth could be clearly seen. The abdomen was infected with Yin red blood. Obviously, Gaine was not injured lightly. "I thought this duel was only between you and me," Gai Nie looked at Wei Zhuang sternly, and said lightly. "So, Brother Shi, like everyone else, you are so stupid," Wei Zhuang said disdainfully. "Oh? In that situation of being killed, he was able to avoid the key points and resist the assassination of the three swordsmen! This Gai Nie really has a skill!" Sun Wukong looked at Gai Nie at this moment and couldn''t help sighing. auzw.com "But now Gai Nie is seriously injured, it seems that he can no longer fight anymore." Nongyu looked at Gai Nie covered with blood and said lightly. "This group of baddies, I''ll go and beat them all!" Yue''er exclaimed. "There is nothing for you here, don''t make trouble for me" Sun Wukong gently pinched Yue''er''s small face, stopping her. The latter murmured, or stayed beside Sun Wukong obediently. "Be assured, Gai Nie will not lose so easily!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, took the magic sword around his waist, waved his hand lightly, and the magic sword instantly turned into a streamer, a slap with a bang, inserted into the cover Above the ground in front of Nie "This is it?" Gai Nie turned his head and looked at Sun Wukong. "Allow you to use it once, and let them see your newly learned slaying sword!" Sun Wukong looked at Gai Nie faintly. "The newly learned slaying sword? What''s that?" The senior people all looked puzzled. "It seems that nothing can be concealed from Mr. Sun''s eyes!" Gai Nie couldn''t help but sigh now, and his eyes regained the sternness and self-confidence that he had never seen before, holding the magic sword in front of him lightly, When the wind passed, Gai Nie''s hair and robes were blown and grinned. At this moment, his whole man''s momentum had changed, becoming so sharp and terrible, like the peerless sword that can cut through the sky with the same handle, breath amazing! The hand holding the sword swipes across the void, the sky and the earth seem to be buzzing, with only the terrible sword groan remaining! At this moment, Gai Nie is like an emperor of swords, making all the soldiers tremble with a . The weapons in the hands of everyone are almost unable to pinch them. They want to break free of their master''s hands and go to worship the sword in front. Emperor! "This is actually what makes all the soldiers resonate with this guy". At this moment, Xiao Gao tried to stop the water cold sword that was about to be released. Looking at the guy that was gradually rising in the field, his eyes widened in shock. At this moment, he finally showed a terrified shock! "When did the terrible sword qi master learn such terrible swordsmanship?" Even Wei Zhuang, at this moment, had a huge change in his complexion, and there was a horror in his heart. The three sword slaves under Zhao Gao all changed their faces at this moment. Just by looking at the momentum, they knew how terrible the sword that Gai Nie was about to issue. However, the most shocking moment at this moment is Gai Nie: "Is this the rumor that the world''s number one magic sword? Holding such a terrifying sword spirit, holding it, my injuries seem to have recovered and even increased my strength several times. And the hidden magic, which is so horrible, but has been suppressed so thoroughly that Mr. Sun who can use the sword, how strong is it? " Although he was shocked in his heart, but the action in Gaine''s hand did not stop. The magic sword in his hand seemed to be slowly lifted by him. The terrible sword energy gradually climbed. The amazing sword energy can almost tear the sky and make people scalp. Hemp, this sword, before it is issued, can make people feel that it is terrible! "No! We''re locked! Hurry up!" At this moment, the three swordsmen were frightened, their bodies flickered, and they flew back directly. "Can you escape?" At this moment, Gai Nie''s face was cold and indifferent, and the magic sword in his hand was slashed. At this moment, heaven and earth suddenly fell into a silence. Between heaven and earth, there seemed to be only such a sword, which turned into a terrible rainbow sword spirit. In an instant, the sky was cut through, the ripples spread, the sword spirit was astonishing, just like Changhong Guanri, it had a terrible atmosphere like a tearing sky! "Brush !!!!" Jianguang flickered instantly in the void, waved out, and almost blinked away from the side of the three swordsmen! "Puff puff" The three sword slaves spit blood at the same time, splattered with blood, and fell straight from the void. "brush!!" The sword light flashed again. With the "click" sound, Wei Zhuang defended the shark-tooth sword in front of him, and the blood awn broke instantly. The sound of "ding" was broken into two parts. Broken shark teeth, in an instant, was mercilessly slashed on Wei Zhuang''s chest, blood splattered, and a spit of blood spewed out. In the snoring, Wei Zhuang''s figure flew straight out. The sudden silence was terrible here. They were all horrified swords that were suddenly erupted by Gai Nie, and they were all stunned! .. v8 Chapter 87： Zhao Gao "Ma''am terrific! Uncle!" Tianming was the first one to wake up. Looking at Gai Nie, who was holding a sword in the field, he was screaming and excited, shaking Shao Yu aside. He was very proud and said, "I saw it! My uncle Nie is heaven The strongest underneath! " "Yes, it''s really strong!" Shao Yu looked surprised, and rarely did not refute Tianming''s words. "I didn''t expect his swordplay to reach such a terrible level." At this moment, Xiao Gao looked at Gai Nie with the admiration of his heart. That sword, traversing the void, is simply terrible! It s fast, it s almost a blink of an eye. In the world, I am afraid that it is difficult for anyone to resist the terrible sword? "Maybe one more person can do it" Xiao Gao suddenly looked at Sun Wukong not far away. "Do you want to continue?" Gainie held the magic sword, and said indifferently to Meng Tian and the thousands of elite soldiers behind him. Meng Tian clenched his fists. Unconsciously, he felt that he was covered with cold sweat. At this moment, Gai Nie was putting too much pressure on them, so that people couldn''t fight in the heart! Looking at the soldiers behind them, all of them were frightened, and they were no longer maintaining the original invincible absolute confidence. Meng Tian knew that they had failed again in this mission. "withdraw troops!!" Not hesitating, Meng Tian yelled, issued a military order, and left his city of Mojia with his thousands of elite soldiers. All the Mo people were cheering. "Xiaozhuang, you are defeated!" Looking at the distant army, Gai Nie came to Wei Zhuang, who was lying on the ground, with a look of calmness. At this moment, his face was a little pale, and his breathing was a bit confusing. Obviously, the consumption of such a terrible sword was also great. Had it not been for the help of the magic sword, Gai Nie''s current practice would not necessarily be able to exhibit this Scared Rainbow. Even if it was exhibited, he might have lay down. At this moment in Wei Zhuang, there was a terrible scar with deep bones visible on his chest, and blood had invaded the clothes. I saw that he opened his eyes hard and stared at Gai Nie. He said, "Where did you learn that sword?" "Mr. Sun handed me and Tianming a sword sheet. This sword, I learned from it, but it is only fur and not yet proficient," said Gaie Dandan. "Is it just the fur that is so powerful? No wonder Bai Feng and Mo Crow respect him so much. The gap between me and him is so great." Wei Zhuang could not help but show a bit of grin at the moment. He paused and said, "What''s its name?" "Jinghong!" Said Gai Nie, looking very serious. "Jing Hong is really amazing" "Thanks to this magic sword, if it weren''t for it, I wouldn''t have been able to send out such a terrible sword. It wouldn''t have been possible to stand here unscathed." "If you lose, you lose. There is no reason to say that we have been fighting for decades. It seems that the final winner is you." Wei Zhuang''s breath became weaker and weaker. Gai Nie''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and his face was sad. Wei Zhuang''s injury had already hurt his lungs. Amazing Rainbow is extremely powerful, but unfortunately, Gai Nie is just a beginner and ca nt control his strength. Moreover, it s the magic sword that helps him to issue Amazing Rainbow! Without being cut in half by that terrible sword qi, Wei Zhuang was already lucky! Looking at the magic sword in his hand, Gai Nie''s heart suddenly rekindled hope, got up, and walked towards Sun Wukong, respectfully holding the magic sword with his hands: "Mr. Sun, thank you for your magic sword! Without it, Gai I''m afraid it''s also very difficult to exhibit this ''Jinghong'' sword! " "Little thing!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, took the magic sword, and hung it around his waist. "Mr. Sun, take the liberty to ask if Xiaozhuang can still be saved?" Gainie glanced at Wei Zhuang, not far away, and respectfully hugged Sun Wukong. auzw.com "Did you not always be enemies? Why should you save him?" Sun Wukong looked at Gai Nie. "After all, he is still my younger brother," Gaie Nie said faintly. "As a swordsman, it is rare to have such a kind heart!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. Brush Suddenly, two figures, one black and one white, flashed in front of Sun Wukong. The seniors were frightened and held the sword handles. Xiaogao''s complexion became extremely dignified: "White Phoenix and Moya in quicksand organization! Everyone! Be careful" "Hey! Don''t be so nervous, we are not enemies," Moya waved his hands again and again, somewhat helplessly. "They are their own, don''t be nervous," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Well?" Xiao Gao looked at Sun Wukong with some doubts. "Don''t understand? From the beginning to the end, Bai Gong and I were arranged by Master Wukong to do things under Wei Zhuang''s hands. Now, do you understand?" Mo Ya clasped his chest with both hands. "Is that so?" Everyone in the Mo family looked ashamed. In the quicksand organization, among the four heavenly kings, the first and second are actually their own? Now that Sun Wukong has said so, the Mo family members have also temporarily eliminated hostility towards them. Bai Feng looked at Wei Zhuang, whose breath was gradually weakened, frowned, and looked at Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, can he still save?" "Why, do you want to save him too?" Sun Wukong looked at Moya and Baifeng Tao lightly. Ink crow said: "Anyway, we have been fellows for more than ten years after all." "Since you all want to save him, there is nothing you can do!" Sun Wukong shrugged indifferently. In fact, he didn''t want Wei Zhuang to die so early. How could the story not develop afterwards? "Brother Goku! Never!" The big hammer suddenly shouted anxiously at the moment: "You have saved him now, it is equivalent to letting the tiger return to the mountain! People like Wei Zhuang, it is impossible to understand what kindness is!" "Adults speak, children don''t interrupt," Sun Wukong glanced at the big hammer and said lightly. "Uh!" The big hammer was suddenly stunned and angry? Don''t dare give him ten guts! I had no choice but to go to the circle in circles. When he came to Wei Zhuang, a cloud of light flashed from Sun Wukong''s hands and poured on Wei Zhuang''s body. For a while, the people present saw an unforgettable scene in their lives! I saw the fatal wound on Wei Zhuang''s chest, and she recovered her pale complexion at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The deadly Weizhuang stood for a moment, and stood up under the incredible attention of everyone. Outside the city, Meng Tian is leading thousands of elite soldiers to evacuate. However, their path is suddenly blocked by a demon man, and behind him are two almost identical masked women. An incomparably cold, full of evil cold air, secretly revealing a terrible murderous "Your Majesty the Emperor Mongolian ordered the death, at all costs, to break through the city of the Mojia institutions, otherwise, you and the other family''s heads are not safe. Do you want to evacuate at this point?" "Master Zhao" Meng Tian looked at the figure appearing in front of him, his frown slightly, but also clenched his fists: "But now, we have lost." "Fail? Huh! Failure is not allowed under my name, Zhao Gao," said Zhao Gao. A masked woman behind him stepped forward, leaving a black-robed man on the ground. "He is" Meng Tian''s eyes flashed when he saw the man in a black robe. .. v8 Chapter 88： Last resort "In order to arrest him, we have paid a small price for the organization of the net, but how is the situation in the institution now?" Zhao Gao looked at Meng Tian and said lightly. The slender figure was exceptionally feminine and insidious. The long nails were as sharp as a knife. With a glance, one could clearly understand that this product was actually a sissy, big villain. "Among the six swordsmen, I am afraid that only these two beside you are left." Meng Tian looked as usual, but still thinking of the terrible sword that Gai Nie had sent out before, she was still worried. "You said they were all dead?" The super-high complexion was indifferent, but his eyes were flashing with the terrible cold and cold. "Yes!" Meng Tian said without fear. "It seems that I let the six swordsmen act separately. It really was wrong." Zhao Gao rubbed his sharp nails, looking pale, no one could understand what was in his mind. Six swordsmen have always been inseparable. Everyone''s martial arts are unfathomable. They cooperate with each other, they are fierce and vicious, and they shoot at the same time. It''s like winning seven, he is enough to compete with Wei Zhuang, but under the joint of the six sword slaves, he was instantly restrained, which is enough to illustrate the terribleness of the six sword slaves! Don''t want to, this time lost four sword slaves at once, how can this not make Zhao Gao angry? That''s his ace! "It was made by the person named Sun Wukong?" Zhao Gao looked indifferent, a little scary in peace. "Not Gaine" "Gai Nie?" Zhao Gao''s brow frowned suddenly, his face frosty: "It''s really a useless slave who will die in the hands of Gai Nie. Isn''t there still the quicksand organization of Weizhuang? Luna? A triad, can you deal with such a group of experts? " "Wei Zhuang was also defeated by Gai Nie. Luna has betrayed the empire and followed the man named Sun Wukong." "Oh? Funny!" Before Meng Tian finished speaking, a moment of surprise appeared in the corner of Zhao Gao''s mouth, and at the same time a wicked smile hung up: "It''s so funny. Followed by, even a woman like Moon God has yielded. For this man named Sun Wukong, the miscellaneous family is more and more eager to see it. It seems that the people of the Yinyang family have nothing to do. " "According to my speculation, Gai Nie was able to send out such a terrible sword. It was entirely relying on Sun Wukong''s magic sword. He just held the magic sword, and his breath even increased several times." Meng Tian''s expression was extremely serious. . auzw.com "The magic sword is rumored to have a spirit, and it has the terrible power that swept the world. Once it was born, it directly squeezed out the" Tianwen "throne on the weapon spectrum. This sword really has something extraordinary. I thought that His Majesty sent me and other people to personally take part in the horse. There were some trivial questions. I didn''t expect that there would still be such masters in this world. "Zhao Gao looked pale, turned his head, and looked at the black robe The man looked at him and said, "It seems that he was intercepted and killed halfway, that''s right, and finally it can come in handy." "Is this really feasible? The one named Sun Wukong is too terrible, too mysterious, it is just a magic sword, and it is the one that caused Gai Nieshi to display such a terrible shocking sword. That sword is simply too scary. I just saw a ray of light passing by, and the three sword slaves and Wei Zhuang were defeated at the same time. "As a general, now thinking, Meng Tian still has a feeling of horror:" As the master of the magic sword, Sun Wukong Even more terrible than Guyne. I saw it with my own eyes. With just one sword, I cut a mountain that is several thousand meters high. That scene is unforgettable in my life! " "Why, is the invincible General Meng also afraid?" Zhao Gao looked at Meng Tian, ??in a tone of irony. "Yes! I''m scared! Before, I thought I could be ashamed, but today, when I saw him, I couldn''t raise the slightest resistance. Perhaps, I''m no longer suitable to be a general!" Meng Tian Even when he admitted his fears, his face was full of unwillingness and loneliness. The horror Sun Wukong gave him seemed to have become an indelible shadow in his heart. This horrible lineup was easily resolved by the Mohists. Can they really capture this Mohist institution? In Zhao Gao''s eyes, a touch of surprise finally emerged. This time, Meng Tian, ??who is not afraid of the world, is also afraid of people? He was even more interested in Sun Wukong. Who was it that could make a woman like Yueshen choose to surrender? What kind of person was, so that Qin Guo, the famous general Meng Tian, ??was shaken, even unexpectedly? Can''t afford the slightest resistance? But again, his mood is more and more dignified. This time, they not only sent troops, but also sent a large number of masters. Such a lineup is sufficient to deal with the hundreds of people, but to deal with small It is shocking that a Mo family still fell into such a field. But he is Zhao Gao, even if his opponent is strong, he will never have a fear. Looking at the Heipao people at his feet, Zhao Gao sneered again at the corner of his mouth: "As long as their Mojia giant is in our hands, they are not afraid to deal with a Mohist in your area!" It turned out that the one who fell to the ground and was unconscious was actually the giant of the Mo family, which was also Yue''er''s father. He paid a huge price for Zhao Gao, sacrificed hundreds of net elites, and shot it himself, before he captured the Mo Jia titan in hand! In the original book, he died under the six-soul terror curse of the grandfather. Now, even without the grandfather, he still cannot escape his destiny and still falls into the hands of Zhao Gao. This is the so-called fate! "Let''s go! A new war is about to begin, and our life and death will be the most direct proof." Zhao Gao looked indifferent. He had no fear at all because of the previous ones. He was full of confidence and faced Meng Tian''s thousands of troops and many experts and many masters attacked together, but there was no alternative but the Mohist city, still calm and calm! There is a kind of arrogance and domineering that regards the world''s heroes as nothing! "The sword is the weapon, the net is the weapon, and we are the weapon for the emperor''s death. You are the slaves of Zhao Gao, and Zhao Gao is the slave of the empire. Don''t fail! Because of failure, we all set our heads on the ground! " As Zhao Gao''s soft and cold words fell, countless masked men in black appeared from the dense forest, and each of them had a black spider engraved on their necks. The netting organization was obviously all out. This time, they will The last resort! .. v8 Chapter 89： Enemy In the government city and the lobby, due to the relationship between Sun Wukong, the poisoned Mohist disciples have recovered as much as possible. However, they looked at the Weizhuang in front of them, all filled with hatred and hostility. After all, the Mohist disciples who died at the hands of Wei Zhuang are countless. Those are all their loved ones, brothers. "Why! Why save such a guy? Isn''t he enough to hurt our Mo brother?" The big hammer looked at Wei Zhuang, staring angrily, with endless anger in his eyes. Before that, he was fighting at the forefront, and the brothers of his forging department died more in the hands of Wei Zhuang. "Master, you are still so naive and ignorant. Even if you ask him to save me, I will not be grateful in this troubled world. People like you ca nt survive at all." Wei Zhuang looked at Gai Nie, eyes Extremely fierce, full of ridicule and disdain, this behavior of Gai Nie, in his opinion, is just meaningless kindness, but also an insult to him. "Yes, right or wrong, I hope you don''t make mistakes again and again. If you see you next time, you will still be the same, I will not be merciful." Gai Nie''s face was serious, and his tone was firm and serious. Obviously, he did what he said people. "Huh!" Wei Zhuang snorted slightly, turning his eyes slightly, glanced at Sun Wukong, and his fears deepened. He hadn''t underestimated Sun Wukong for a long time. He never thought that at the end, he still looked down on him. Today, He hasn''t shot yet, just lending Gaine a magic sword is to defeat them all. This kind of existence is ridiculous. He wanted to challenge him before. Now, the target is standing in front of himself, and he is earnest. The meaning of life retreat. "Someday, I will stand at the same height as you," Wei Zhuang took a deep glance at Sun Wukong and turned to leave. Looking at the left Weizhuang, the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth couldn''t help but a hint of inexplicable smile appeared in his heart, "I don''t know if you can hide it?" On the other hand, Dai Li, a girl who frowned slightly, apparently also found something, but just looked at Sun Wukong, all were silent. "puff!!!" Suddenly, a cold light flashed, and in a moment, passed behind Wei Zhuang "!!!" Wei Zhuang was suddenly shocked, his body flashed out instantly. Silent, blood splatter Wei Zhuang looked at his **** right hand, slowly turned around, and looked behind him. The fierce eyes were filled with endless cold intentions: "Zhao Gao!" "Oh? It''s not easy to escape my master who has assaulted the quicksand. It''s not easy." A dark shadow suddenly appeared, and Zhao Gao''s soft and evil figure was exposed to everyone''s eyes. Even with so many masters, he still has the confidence and indifference in his grasp. "Zhao Gao! The leader of the Luo network organization" saw the people, the class master and others were very dignified, and made an attitude of attack at any time. "You may not be able to afford the price of my shot." Wei Zhuang looked at Zhao Gao, his eyes were extremely fierce, his voice was cold and murderous. auzw.com "The lost dog of the bereavement is even a victim of his own enemies. What a waste, like you, is worthless." Zhao Gao looked at Weizhuang indifferently. Put him in his eyes. In an instant, Weizhuang''s breath became extremely violent, and a strong sense of killing emerged, making people tremble. However, he had not yet waited for his shot, and two petite shadows suddenly appeared behind him silently. Two daggers exuding the coldness and coldness had been placed on his neck. "!!!" Wei Zhuang was frightened at the moment, and just wanted to move, suddenly a little blood appeared on his neck, and he was afraid to move. "I have forgotten that you and the two slaves are among the six swordsmen." At this moment, Wei Zhuang''s complexion was extremely ugly. Sun Wukong healed his trauma, but he did not heal his internal injuries. The current Weizhuang has little internal power left, and the shark teeth in his hand are also cut off by the "shocked rainbow" cast by Gai Nie. Now, All his energy was put on Zhao Gao''s body again. Therefore, in the face of the one-on-one, soulless, assassination master who could completely hide his breath, he was instantly restrained. "I thought you were a character, it seems that you have indeed become a waste" Zhao Gao looked at Wei Zhuang with a sarcastic look. This remark made Deweizhuang angry, but unfortunately, Huluo Plain was bullied by dogs. Now he can only force down the anger in his heart. However, the disciples of the Mo family looked at Wei Zhuang and ate, but they all seemed extremely happy. They were praying under their hearts. Zhao Gao ordered to cut Wei Zhuang! Of course, this is just the thoughts of those unknown soldiers. As for the leaders of the Mo family, at this moment, looking at Zhao Gao, it is like an enemy! Zhao Gao looked at the three figures lying on the ground not far away, looking as usual, but the Le Mans in his eyes flashed away, and he slowly walked forward. Looking at the injuries of the three, Zhao Gao''s complexion suddenly became extremely dignified: "It''s a terrible sword to cut off their weapon directly, and even destroy the sword with the meridian viscera, I''m afraid I can''t take it anymore. " At this moment, all of a sudden, masked men in black appeared flashing in the hall. Outside the hall, thousands of elite soldiers also came in line, and the entire government city was surrounded by water. Looking at the general who was leading the team, Shao Yu took a step forward and yelled angrily, "Oh, you Meng Tian, ??we are willing to let you go alive, how dare you go and return, do you think we can''t kill you? Today Let us end our grudges thoroughly! " When the so-called enemies met, they were extremely jealous. Meng Tian suddenly appeared in front of Shao Yu again. This big mocking face instantly pulled Shao Yu''s hatred all over. Before I watched him leave, my heart was extremely unwilling, but now I dare to come. Now he is not hesitant. Shao Yu waved the overlord gun in his hand, regardless of the crowd, and killed Meng Tian directly. Zhao Gao looked at Shao Yu passing by in front of him and did not stop him. In his opinion, such a child did not need his shot at all, Meng Tian, ??would solve it by himself. On the contrary, he put all his eyes on the Mo people, especially when he fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong, Zhao Gao''s complexion wrinkled slightly. Sun Wukong gave him the same feeling as ordinary people, but, Because of such ordinaryness, it made him feel a little jealous. Not to mention Sun Wukong and his party alone. In addition to Gai Nie and Xiao Gao, there are also masters such as Gai Nie and Xiao Gao, as well as masters such as Lushen and Luna. Such a horrible lineup, even if Sun Wukong and Xue Nu are not shot. The high side has absolutely no chance at all. But this time, Zhao Gao came not to want to attack the city, but to negotiate, and he also had absolute confidence .. v8 Chapter 90： Death eunuch "Master, I am curious. Your Majesty treats you well. Why do people like you betray my Great Qin Empire?" Zhao Gao looked to the moon god, looking indifferent, looking casual, but the vigilance in his eyes was No reduction. Because he is extremely aware of the mystery and terribleness of the moon god! "You shouldn''t be here to be destined, you will fail," said Luna, expressionless, with a look of indifferent expression. At this moment, she had covered her eyes again with light gauze, and returned to the usual coldness and mystery. "Unless the fate of Zhao Gao is universal, except for the emperor, it is in my own hands." Looking at the moon god, Zhao Gao looked indifferent: "This time, maybe the prediction of the Master of the National Teacher is wrong." Luna was silent, and was not answering. Zhao Gao turned to look at Sun Wukong, and said lightly: "You are the rumored Sun Wukong who is called the world''s first sword god?" "Death eunuch, let me flash while I don''t want to talk to you," Sun Wukong waved his hand and said in disgust. "You" Zhao Gao''s eyes flickered suddenly, and a terrible sense of killing was fleeting. The term **** speaks of his taboos and pain. The so-called beating and not beating, and scolding others without exposing shortcomings, but Sun Wukong directly pulled Zhao Gao''s hatred towards him properly! Apparently, Zhao Gao was already angry at this moment. I saw his body appearing silently behind Sun Wukong. His breath, sound, and complete concealment made him completely invisible. The sharp nails in his hands were like sharp blades, and stabbed toward the back of Sun Wukong. Fierce, spicy, a shot is a fatal blow Suddenly, the nail hole penetrated the back of Sun Wukong, and the corner of Zhao Gao''s mouth suddenly appeared a sneer indifferent: "What is the world''s first sword **** in front of Zhao Gao" "How is it in front of you?" The sound of indifferent jokes suddenly sounded behind Zhao Gao. "It''s so fast!" Gai Nie and others, watching Sun Wukong who suddenly appeared behind Zhao Gao, were moving. The terrible speed was not as good as their response. "Master Goku''s speed is still fast to find!" Mo Crow not far away said with admiration in his arms. For more than ten years, he and Bai Feng have been working hard with Sun Wukong''s terrible speed as the goal. Unfortunately, the gap between them and him is not a little bit. This makes them somewhat depressed when they are good at it. "!!! Remnant ?! When?" Zhao Gao was suddenly shocked, his body flickered, he retreated instantly, and his soul flashed on Zhao Gao''s side at the same time. Looking at Sun Wukong, Zhao Gao''s face was so dignified that he thought his body form was very weird. He had reached the point of silence and invisibility, but compared with the current Sun Wukong, his heart was suddenly Cold heart. When Sun Wukong appeared behind him, he didn''t even notice the slightest. If Sun Wukong stabbed him with a sword from behind, Zhao Gao at this time might be lying on the ground. "Seriously, I really can''t get a little interest in the dregs like you" Sun Wukong looked at Zhao Gao and shook his head lightly. The figure appeared in front of him in an instant, and his right hand was light. Lift it up slightly and bounce towards Zhao Gao''s eyebrow "What''s going on ?!" Zhao Gao was horrified at the moment, looking at Sun Wukong''s slowly outstretched right hand, thick fear came to his heart, and he was in front of Sun Wukong, without any sense Resistance? This made him hardly believe that it was a fact, and the indifference and calm of the past were declared broken at this moment. "Snapped!" In the horrified eyes of everyone, Sun Wukong broke a finger on Zhao Gao''s forehead, and a clear muffled sound passed into everyone''s ears. Immediately, they saw that the improbable Zhao Gaojiu In such a scream, he flew straight out. auzw.com touch! !! He slammed into a stone wall not far away, and the crushed stone splashed at the moment, and Zhao Gao also spewed blood and fell directly to the ground "wire" Everyone in the Mo family took a breath Turning around and destroying the soul, he was shocked at the same time, gave up the Wei Zhuang that he held, and looked like a ghost, and went to attack Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong hugged his chest with both hands and did not wince, but just glanced at the two women who turned away from the soul, and the murderous two women''s breath suddenly poured out, and the rapidly moving body suddenly stopped! The "good and terrible people" turned around and destroyed the soul just glanced at Sun Wukong, a chill in his heart, and the trembling from the soul, causing them to fall into endless fear. The body seemed to be not their own, but they did not obey their instructions. I can only stand still, only fear in my heart Meng Tian, ??who fought with Shao Yu, was also frightened. He hurriedly drove Shao Yu to protect Zhao Gao behind him, and a large group of elite soldiers surrounded him at the same time. Shao Yu groaned at the moment, and had no choice but to return to the Mo''s camp. But at this moment, the big hammer and others have been stunned, and the strength of Sun Wukong exclaimed their imagination. Who is Zhao Gao? They are very clear. Perhaps the entire Mojia, only Xiaogao and Mojia giants can fight him, and such a top powerhouse has been broken by him. I believe there is such a terrible power under the sky? Turning souls and destroying souls, however, instantly controlled Wei Zhuang s terrible killer. Although Wei Zhuang s skill is almost ten to eight at this moment, he is definitely a master of first class in the world, but he was surprised by Sun Wukong''s eyes. Scared to move, his horrible, unimaginable "I used to think that the rumors were not true. I saw it today, and it was true! I did not expect that there are such masters under the sky." At this moment, Xiaogao looked at the back of Sun Wukong and sighed with sincerity. "It was so terrible" Luna looked at Sun Wukong, and the shock in his eyes flashed away: "Even the Lord Dong Huang, it is hard to be his opponent" "No! The guy who looks very insidious seems to be very strong? Why was it pointed out by Brother Goku''s finger, which is too good?" Tianming looked at Zhao Gao lying on the ground, shaking now Shook his head. "What does your kid know? That''s because Brother Goku is too strong. Zhao Gao is the leader of the Luowang organization and is a master of class with your uncle." Shao Yu stepped forward with a bad temper, glancing at Tianming, looking Looking at Sun Wukong, he seemed very excited. "Isn''t it? Is Zhao Gao so strong?" Tianming suddenly opened his eyes. "Do you think the first name in the world is blown?" Shao Yu glanced at Tian Ming and hummed softly. Immediately looking at Sun Wukong, he was full of respect and worship. "It''s strong!" Zhao Gaojiao stood up, shook his dizzy head, and looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of horror. At this moment, Zhao Gao finally understood that Meng Tian said before, standing in front of Sun Wukong, that kind of powerless fear! "The world''s first really deserves its name. You are really strong. In the world, I am afraid that there is no rival. Unfortunately, this is a war, not a personal martial arts. This war, you are doomed to fail." Zhao Gaokan With Sun Wukong, his face was not indifferently arrogant, but his tone was still so confident. As his words fell, two men in black organized by the nets walked out of the crowd with a man in a black robe. "Giant!" Seeing this person, the Mo family, all exclaimed! .. v8 Chapter 91： Decide "Damn! What have you done to the Giant ?!" The Great Hammer roared instantly. "Goku, he is." Snow Woman looked at the captive man in black robes, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes, tilted her head, and looked at the moon next to her. Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly, and the Snow Maiden was also interesting at the moment and didn''t say anything. At this moment, the giant is in a coma. A master like him, Zhao Gao, who has always been cautious, will not give him sober time. Only in a coma at all times is absolute security. "Hehe" Zhao Gao''s face once again restored the indifference of the old days. He looked so wicked: "How about a deal?" "Trading? What do you want us to do?" At this moment, Xiaogao was extremely cold, and the cold sword in his hand exuded a icy cold, which made Tianming snoring aside. "Her Majesty the Emperor has given us an order of utter death. At all costs, he must also break through the city of your Mohist institutions. Judging from the current situation, it seems unlikely. Of course, this depends only on whether you care about your Mohist giants. "Life and death" Zhao Gao at this moment, with a look of indifference, comfortably stroking his sharp nails, looked extraordinarily wicked. "You mean let us give up the Mohist Institution City, and you can break through our Mohist Institution City without spending a single soldier." The class master looked extremely ugly and sulked. "Talking to smart people is as simple as that. We can also make an offer to His Majesty the Emperor, and you can also save your Mohist giant. How about Zhao Gao''s face, calm, and he believed the chips he said There is no reason for the Mohist to refuse. "What should I do?" The little senior suddenly felt a little bit embarrassed. The government city was a great project completed by the Mohist school for hundreds of years. How could it be said that they gave up? Embarrassed. "Mr. Sun, you say, what shall we do now?" Master Ban immediately set his eyes on Sun Wukong. "Yes! Mr. Sun, let''s say! Whatever you ask us to do, we will do it!" The big hammer yelled now, but at the moment, he had great respect for Sun Wukong. The little seniors all looked at Sun Wukong in the past, and before they knew it, they had taken Sun Wukong as the backbone of their Mo family, although Sun Wukong was not a member of the Mo family. "You say it! We listen to you!" Duan Murong also looked at Sun Wukong and said firmly. "This Mojia organ city has been known by the Zheng government, so it is no longer a secret. In the future, troops may be attacked at any time. Therefore, this place is no longer safe. I think we should leave here as soon as possible and rescue you at the same time. Giant, isn''t it? "Sun Wukong said lightly. Even if he rescued the Mo''s giants, this organ city is no longer safe. In this case, let them choose for themselves! "Although he is unwilling, but Mr. Sun said it makes sense, I decided to give up the city of organs?" Master Ban finally resolutely made up his mind and made up his mind. This city of organs can be described as the hard work of his life. How can you give up so much? However, to this day, we have to give up. The masters in the class all nodded, and others naturally did not object, and nodded in agreement. "We agreed with your proposal, and quickly released our Mohist giant." Master Gao looked at Zhao Gao and said coldly. "That''ll have to wait until you return to the city of organs." Obviously, it is impossible for Zhao Gao to return this life-saving sign to the Mohism. The Mohism side, regardless of Sun Wukong, even Gai Nie, made him jealous of three points. Not to mention masters like Luna. auzw.com "You have no choice, let it go!" Sun Wukong said faintly at Zhao Gao. Zhao Gao frowned slightly at the same time, fearing Sun Wukong at the same time, but he did not dare to let him go. When this man was let go, he would be in an absolute passive state, and he would be in an absolutely mortal situation. Of course, Zhao Gao is jealous of the gentleman''s belly with the villain''s heart, because he is such a sinister villain, for the purpose, without any means, naturally will not believe anyone. "In front of me, do you think that if the hostage is in your hand, you are in absolute security? It''s ridiculous!" Sun Wukong looked at Zhao Gao with a disdain, one hand waved, and a sudden breeze came out, "touch" The two men in black holding Mozi giants flew upside down, hit directly on the mountain wall, and passed out. Xiao Gao''s eyes flickered, his body moved at almost the same time, and a flash of his body caught the Mo Zi and returned to his own camp. "Giants!" Master Mo and other disciples all surrounded him. "Girl Rong, is the Giant all right?" "It''s okay, just passed out." "That''s good!" Learned that the Mo family giants were okay, all the members of the Mo family glared angrily at Zhao Gao. "Why! Do you want to break the contract?" Zhao Gao looked ugly at this moment, and seemed a little panicked. The change was too fast, beyond his imagination. Sun Wukong shocked him so much, this person has a feeling of incomparable, even if you are strong, in front of him, you will become so weak and hopeless! He is like an invincible god. In the world, no one can be enemies. All conspiracy and tricks will be ineffective. Opposing him, just seeking his own way! "What evil do you have with the insidious villains like you, the running dogs of Zheng Zheng? Today, I want your head to sacrifice the dead spirit of the Mo family!" The hammer hammered down at Zhao Gao''s fury! That terrible power is enough to split a hill! However, two black shadows suddenly flashed out, and the soul-turning souls extricated from the restraint of Sun Wukong turned left and right into a residual image with long hands. The spear-like spear took the heart and neck of the big hammer. Vital part "Eh?" The big hammer''s pupils shrank now. He suddenly felt that death was so close to him. He had no power, but his speed was not good. Obviously, he couldn''t escape the deadly assassination of turning souls and destroying souls! "Ding" The sound of the two fine irons croaking, the sharp thorns exuding dazzling cold mansions, only half an inch from the heart and neck of the big hammer, stopped! "Is it okay?" Xiao Gao said coldly, faintly. At the very moment, Xiao Gao and Gai Nie blocked the fatal assassination of the soul and the soul by the big hammer. "Oh? The two of you have the guts to launch an attack. It seems that you have a good mind!" The two who were scared by their own breath before now still have the courage to launch an attack. Their firmness of mind is not comparable to ordinary people. .. v8 Chapter 92： This kick is so handsome When I saw Sun Wukong, his eyes turned and his soul-killing eyes shrank at the same time. A chill suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart, and he pulled away at the moment, keeping a certain distance from Sun Wukong! "Withdraw!" Meng Tian immediately decided to drink lightly. However, Sun Wukong''s figure was directly in front of him, and the soldiers around him were shocked when they saw Sun Wukong, and they looked back in fear. Looking at just Sun Wukong alone, made their invincible Meng Jiajun show such fear, Meng Tian''s heart was stunned and smirk, they should not be the enemy of this person, but unfortunately, the king''s life must not be violated! Your Majesty is hostile to this person, I am afraid it is a big mistake! He didn''t care about his life and death, but he was afraid that the entire Qin Empire would be destroyed by Sun Wukong alone! "You guy, you really don''t know how interesting! Let it go three or two times, and you run to death three or two times." Looking at Meng Tian, ??Sun Wukong said indifferently. "King''s fate must not be violated, you must kill and shave, and you will dispose of it!" Before he came here, he had already done his last fight, and the mission failed. Even if he went back, he could not escape. In this case, he died in the hands of Sun Wukong, which is the best relief! "Brother Goku! Let him go! My grandfather died on the battlefield by his Mongol family. In the future, I will personally attack him on the battlefield and avenge my grandfather!" Shao Yu stepped forward at this moment, With unprecedented seriousness and firmness, this is the future king Xiang Yu, with clear love and hate. "Have you heard?" Sun Wukong looked at Meng Tian and said lightly. "I will wait for that day to come! The soldiers are killed on the battlefield, and this is our belonging!" Meng Tian solemnly folded his hands towards Chao Shaoyu, drank aloud, and withdrew from the army. "As for you" Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at Zhao Gao, and said lightly, "You are not a man, you are the **** who dies without monsters, and the brother sees the moon **** and kills him." "Yes!" The moon **** stepped forward slowly, and the strong power of yin and yang in his hand moved, emitting terrible fluctuations, and the power was amazing! The people in the net around "Protect the Master" are all flashing at the moment, blocking Zhao Gao''s body, and turning the soul and destroying the soul helped Zhao Gao. The rest of the people were assassinated and killed by the ascendant Sun Wukong and others go with These people are all dead men, and for the sake of Zhao Gao, they are fighting back regardless of their lives! It is a pity that all of them are facing the first-class masters in the world. Such behavior is tantamount to seeking their own way. Big fat, little fat, Luna, Xiao Gao, Gai Nie, Mo Chou, Bai Feng and other strong men who shot and waited for the same time, the hundreds of people in the net were almost dead for a while. Among the nets, the only ones standing were the rebellion and soul-slaying who were forced to the edge of the cliff, and Zhao Gao, who was protected by her! "I hate me that Zhao Gao would end up in such a desperate situation one day." Zhao Gao looked at the cliffs behind him, looking extremely ugly: "If you don''t die today, he will return 100 times more!" Zhao Gaoman looked at the Mo people with a murderous look, and finally fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong''s hateful way. "So much nonsense, get out of Nima!" Sun Wukong kicked in the unpleasant volley, "touched", a strong wind directly hit Zhao Gao''s chest, and the people present heard the "click" clearly muted, I saw Zhao Gao''s chest sag now, and with this scream, he fell directly down the cliff auzw.com "This one is really handsome!" Pirates admired at the moment. "Falling down from such a high place, I''m bound to die." Tianming''s probe looked at the cliffs under the eyes, and said with lingering fear. "Well?" Sun Wukong pointed a little, and was a little surprised. "Falling from such a high place and still not dead is really a good man who doesn''t have a long life. It''s a scourge for thousands of years! Too light " "Brother Goku! You mean, Zhao Gao fell from such a high place, isn''t he dead yet?" Pirates and others looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise. "Well, I just kicked him casually and didn''t work hard. It didn''t matter if I didn''t die. In the future, Qin will perish and have his share. Let him go." Sun Wukong looked indifferent and immediately turned his eyes. Looked towards turning souls and destroying souls. "Mr. Sun, do you think the Qin Congress will perish in the future?" Master Ban and others listened to Sun Wukong''s words, their eyes were all bright, and a little excitement appeared. Now they worship Sun Wukong as an omnipotent god, and they firmly believe what he said. "Do you care about these gossips? Without going to see your giant, he''s going to hang up!" "Ah! Giant!" As soon as Sun Wukong was reminded, everyone in the Mo family was startled, and surrounded the forgotten Mo Jia giants. "So! What choices will you have?" Sun Wukong looked calmly and ecstatically. An irresistible divine power overwhelmed the two. Turning around and destroying the soul, his face became pale as paper, and his feet were soft, and he knelt down directly: "Master" "Turning the soul and destroying the soul also surrendered, I really don''t know what Master Goku did, what kind of method did you use?" There was a hint of surprise and curiosity in Bai Feng''s eyes not far away. "Don''t you think that everyone around Master Goku is a woman? And they are all outstanding women," Moya stroked his chin thoughtfully. "Boring!" Bai Feng gave a slight glance at Mo Ya and ignored him directly. "What I said was true!" Moya shrugged and said. "Well, things here are almost over, and I should leave, too." Sun Wukong turned around and said to the Mo people: "The remaining things, you must do your own work! That politician is not the one who easily loses. This defeat will only make him even more angry, and if he is angry, he will send a million troops, then you Mo s will be in trouble, so you should leave this organ city quickly! " He waved his hands, and Sun Wukong didn''t wait for them to talk back. "Master Wukong is still the same! Go away, it seems we should leave too!" Moya shook his head, turned his head and looked at Weizhuang not far away: "Master Weizhuang, do you want to be together? " "Huh!" Wei Zhuang snorted suddenly, a few vertical jumps, disappeared into the distance Moya shook his head and fisted at the Mo family: "Everyone, take care!" Speaking, he left here at the same time as Bai Feng. Duan Murong stepped out of the crowd and looked at the place where Sun Wukong suddenly disappeared. Something was amazing ... v8 Chapter 93： Angry goddess "Goku, Sister Rong is still the Mojia organ city. It''s not your style to leave you in such a hurry!" On the mountain road, Xue Nu stared at Sun Wukong, her voice seemed a little shy. And the girls in Chilian are also looking at you with problems. "Why are you all looking at me like this? I just think it''s troublesome!" Sun Wukong slowly moved forward, looking very indifferent. "Is this true? Ju our understanding of you, when you have always been thinking, the tone seems extraordinarily calm. Now you are" "Longyu looked at Sun Wukong and laughed softly:" Speak out! We are not outsiders " "You guys are really maggots in my stomach! You can see it in such a simple way? Isn''t my city so shallow?" Sun Wukong looked at the women and shrugged helplessly. "Hee hee! Really! Brother Goku, let''s talk to Yueer, in fact, it''s quite fun in the Mojia City," Yueer held Sun Wukong''s right hand and said softly. "It''s nothing, just that someone doesn''t want me to interfere in the fate of others," Sun Wukong pointed to the sky, said lightly. "Is the goddess?" Looking at Sun Wukong''s gestures, Xiao Li''s daughters were all smart men and women, and immediately understood what was going on. "That''s it" Sun Wukong gently squeezed Xiaoli''s tender face, and said lightly: "I just found out that there is a colorless and tasteless strange poison in the Mozi giants. I''m afraid I can''t live long before I want to save him. It was a fate that turned the goddess upset. I had to leave quickly or wait for them to ask for help, and I could nt resist it. " "Mozi giant?" Xue Nuo was slightly startled, her eyes glanced vaguely, and said, "He is really poisonous? Why doesn''t the goddess let you save him?" "You all know my identity, right? I have a personal destiny, but I changed the fate of too many people, and the goddess was upset. I just warned me directly." Sun Wukong shrugged, Faintly said: "The death of the Mo family giant, but it will affect the fate of people in the world, so the goddess will not allow me to intervene." "Destiny?" Nongyu looked at Sun Wukong and said softly, "Those so-called destinies, in the eyes of people like you, are just an entertaining game?" "Well! You''re right! For me, it''s like a game!" Sun Wukong did not evade and smiled indifferently: "But the goddess doesn''t think she is like me like that! She''s here" "It''s good if you understand." Suddenly, a beautiful sound resounded slowly, and a beautiful woman with an ethereal dust appeared in front of Sun Wukong and others. Her colorful clothes fluttered, and she was full of fairy spirit. Once it appeared, the flowers and trees around it gave out buds, and the flowers bloomed with it. Like a fairy coming to dust, misty peerless! In this scene, the astonishment in the eyes of the moon goddesses flashed away "Goku, didn''t I tell you long ago, don''t mess around? Now it''s good, my world, but it''s messed up by you." When the "goddess" Xiao Li saw the woman who suddenly appeared, she slightly saluted at the moment. "You are already Goku''s wife now, and I can''t stand your gift!" The goddess smiled softly, making people feel like a spring breeze, peaceful and beautiful. auzw.com "I used to ask you to come out and have fun together. How could you be willing to come to the Nether?" Looking at the goddess, Sun Wukong smiled lightly. At this moment, the moon **** standing behind Sun Wukong, the young woman waiting for her, were all shocked. They were shocked to find that standing in front of the woman, she felt a sense of worship. Had it not been for Sun Wukong to stand in front of them, they would have bowed down. What made them even more horrified was that in their hearts, they could not bear the slightest hostility towards the women in front of them, but instead developed a strong respect and attachment, and they were even more shocked! "Who is she? In the world, besides Sun Wukong, there are still such terrible people ?!" There are only a few girls in the moon god, and there is only shock in her heart. "If I''m not in the lower bounds, I don''t know what you will make my world look like." The goddess looked at Sun Wukong indifferently, with a tone of reproach: "I haven''t told you, don''t change the fate of others too much? Now Fortunately, not only did you change the fate of too many people, you even changed the direction of my world. " "Destiny World" The women of Luna listened to the words of the goddess, and the more they became more and more shocked, such a conversation was not a conversation between ordinary people! Maybe at this moment, they can know something about Sun Wukong, maybe they just listened carefully at the moment. "Oh you mean Shao Yu?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Overlord Xiang Yu, he is one of the main characters in my world. He should have claimed himself in Wujiang in the future, but you have directly changed his destiny, and become the king of unifying the world. If you change his destiny, it is equivalent to changing. The history in the future is going to do this for you, it is really too much. " As a benevolent goddess, this is not what she wants to see. "What does it matter! Don''t you think this is more interesting?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly without paying any attention to the goddess'' complaints. "In the future, you are not allowed to interfere with the fate of mortals. Mortals have their own destiny. As gods, we should not interfere with the fate of mortals! You have violated the bottom of the rules of my world. Otherwise, I must expel you. Out of bounds! "The goddess looked extremely serious. As the master of this realm, Sun Wukong changed the direction of the world at will, which really made her angry. "You are so dead-headed! As the master of this world, you can do whatever you want, and do so much work?" Sun Wukong gave the goddess a direct look. For him as the master of the kingdom, this behavior of the goddess makes him difficult to understand. As the goddess of the inborn realm, she has her own mission and responsibility. It is not plain that Sun Wukong, the unrelated caretaker, can understand it. Sun Wukong is an irresponsible realm, and has no awareness as the realm. The goddess treats the creatures of her world as her own people, and Sun Wukong treats all the creatures of her world as strangers, in his words: I let them die! This is the great difference between the inborn lord and the lord who takes the throne. Without that sense of responsibility, Sun Wukong will never be able to appreciate the feeling of the goddess! The conversation between the two people actually caused the women behind Moon God to stay on the spot directly and couldn''t be calm for a long time. The two people standing in front of them turned out to be legendary gods? How is this possible ... v8 Chapter 94： Mohist Giant "Are you a god?" The boss ordered the eyes of Sun Wukong at this moment, full of complexity and shock. "God" only appears in legends and myths. Is there really a **** in this world? But remembering the supreme breath of Sun Wukong above all things, they have to believe that maybe the person in front of them is indeed the legendary "God"! Because only God can have such irresistible supreme coercion! Turning souls and destroying souls, even widened his eyes, did not keep the original calm. What they have always wanted to kill is the God in this world? This is simply incredible. At the same time of shock, the women such as Luna also had a hint of suspicion. They were the top masters in the world, their senses were absolutely different from ordinary people, and it was impossible to believe so easily. The reason why they have some recognition is because of the incredible means shown by Sun Wukong, and this has to convince them. "What is God? Wukong''s elder brother can shoot to death" Yueer held Sun Wukong''s arm and was very proud of his voice. Sun Wukong smiled faintly, rubbed the soft long hair of Yueyue and smiled, "Just be me" God ", but she" pointed to the goddess, and said, "Is your goddess of this world." "Is she really a god?" The moon goddesses looked at the goddess with a look of surprise, her beauty surprised them all, because the goddess was so perfect, everything seemed perfect in the world She was overshadowed by her. The goddess nodded slightly to the women, turning her head to look at Sun Wukong: "I have always been difficult to understand, as a higher master than me, why are you interested in these mortals?" "This kind of thing is hard to explain clearly. I''ll let you know for yourself, how about it?" Sun Wukong looked at the goddess''s perfect face, grinning, and said. "Experience it yourself?" A hint of doubt appeared in the goddess'' eyes. Gui is a goddess, but her heart is still pure like a blank piece of paper, because the goddess does not fall in love Sun Wukong smiled slightly, suddenly took a step forward, wrapped around the goddess'' soft waist, bowed his head, and kissed it (cough, dare not write too much, only shorthand) The goddess suddenly widened her eyes, her brain was blank for a moment, and she suddenly came to her senses and pushed Sun Wukong away. "What are you doing?" Her tone was a little angry, and a touch of redness appeared on her quiet and beautiful face, her heartbeat accelerated slightly, and she felt a little flustered, like nothing, not annoying, but another Little nostalgia She is a goddess. She knows love. In her own world, she does nt know how many beautiful and happy love she sees. She has always envied those mortals because they have love. And she always thought that she only had the love of compassion, but no love, the suffering in the world made her grief, and the love in the world made her yearn to prevent herself from falling forever. From then on, she had to close herself in her own space and fall into endless Sleep Until one day, he was very happy for his appearance. It turned out that she was not alone. In this endless dimensional universe, there were countless other beings that existed like her. Until her world was suddenly attacked and was about to fall, he rescued her. Finally, she found out that she was loving "Hey! How is it? Do you feel it?" Sun Wukong smiled at the goddess''s shoulders. The goddess quickly cleared her nervousness and restored the peace of the past. He shook his head slightly and nodded again. auzw.com Sun Wukong smiled a little and didn''t say anything, let her stay by her side and experience it slowly! At this moment, the Mohist institution city is full of sadness. Looking at the Mo Jia giant who was gradually exhausted, Master Ban and others were anxious, looking at Duan Murong, who took the pulse of the Mo Jia giant, Xiao Gao said anxiously: "How, girl, Rong, what is the poison in the giant? ? " Duanmurong looked dull and shook his head: "This kind of poison, I have never seen it before, is colorless and tasteless, but extremely poisonous. Among them, it contains venom from bat poison, snake venom and other hundreds of animals. Poisonous, seemingly cluttered, but also has rules to look for " "Presumably it was the poison that was newly researched by that poisoner, and it started to be normal. Once you have performed the exercises, the toxin will invade the internal organs of the internal organs silently and quietly. If you give me some time, maybe you can also prepare a solution Come, but now, the giant does not have that much time to wait. " "Damn! Don''t we just watch the giant die in front of us?" The big hammer suddenly hit the stone wall with an angry punch, and the rubble splashed. "There is only one way to save the giant now," Duan Murong said solemnly. "It''s Brother Goku!" Pirate''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he cried in surprise: "I''ll get him back!" Then, he would pick up Dianguang God and walk away. "No need" At this moment, the weak voice of the giant prevents the robber: "My body, I know it''s too late." "Giant!" "Abominable! Why didn''t he leave early, but he didn''t leave late, but at this time!" The big hammer screamed again, and once more severely hit the stone wall. "This is my life. No one can blame you. You don''t have to be sad. It''s strange. At this moment, I don''t have sadness in my heart, but I feel a joy." "Our lives were saved by the giant! But when the giant is in danger, we can do nothing." The hammer spoke in a crying voice, hating his incompetence. "I''ll go back to Brother Goku now." Robber turned and was about to leave. However, he was stopped by Gao Jianli. When he saw his eyes sad, he shook his head: "It''s too late." "hateful!" "Although I still have a lot to say to you, unfortunately, my time is running out and I can only say goodbye to you in a hurry. Now, go and call Tianming in and you all go out." Tone gradually weakened "Yi" Master sighed and shook his head: "Go and call Tianming in!" Then, all the people left here in a very sad mood. "Boss, you call me?" Tianming went into the room alone, looking at the look of the giant at this moment, eyes full of sadness. "Tianming, my time is running out. Now, I ll just talk short and remember, every word that I say next, you must firmly remember" "You suddenly said to me like this, I''m afraid, I can''t remember" .. v8 Chapter 95： New giant Chapter 95The New Giant In the city of institutions, many Mohist disciples are watching the room in front of them, and there are thick clouds of sadness and sadness on their faces, because they all know that the Mohist giants who have been with them for many years will leave them today. A slight footstep came slowly, and a handsome young man and several elders of extraordinary temperament appeared from far behind and behind the master class and others. The old man who took the lead now held his fists in both hands, with a look of shame on his face: "You Mo people, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Is your lord giant okay?" "Oh! It was a predecessor of Taoism, and a friend of Confucianism." Master Ban saw the caller and greeted him politely, then shook his head and sighed, his face sad, not in words. "Don''t you always walk along with Master Juzi? Why are you all right? Master Jumei has been treated with such a poisonous hand?" Big Hammer yelled, watching Xiaoyaozi and his party. "Big hammer, don''t be rude! Quickly apologize to Xiaoyao and his predecessors," the class master immediately scolded with a serious look. "Hum!" The big hammer hummed coldly, tilted his head, and ignored the crowd. This is to stare straightly into the class. "It''s okay" Xiaoyaozi waved his hand very generously and said, "Humanity, we can understand" "What happened on the way?" Xiao Gao looked at Xiaoyaozi with a serious expression. "Everyone blame us for taking care that we were entrusted by the Mojia giants to go to the Mojia government city for rescue together. We don''t want to be sieged by the Luo net organization and a large number of Qin army halfway. As a last resort, we dispersed the team. I do nt want to, Mozi giants have been stunned. Xiao Yaozi shook his head and sighed, his tone was full of self-blame. "It''s no wonder that the tyrant you used to deal with this time was almost out of trouble in order to deal with our Mo family. The family, the yin and yang family, the soldiers, and the quicksand organization and the net network organization were almost all out. This time without Mr. Sun. And with the help of Mr. Gai and others, I''m afraid that our Mo family is already more ferocious! "Master Ban shook his head and sighed. "It is indeed such a lineup that it is enough to compete with the hundreds of scholars. Our Mo family is still intact. Fortunately, it is a pity that the giant is hesitant." Xiao Gao shook his head and sighed. "Mr. Sun? Is that it?" Behind Xiaoyaozi, he suddenly walked out of a handsome and elegant man with a surprised expression on his face. "It was the Confucian Mr. Ofang, it''s been a long time!" Master Ban and others were all boxing. "The younger dare not be a prince" Zhang Liang quickly and respectfully performed a Confucian etiquette, saying, "I don''t know where you are now called Mr. Sun?" "If he''s gone, maybe the giant may still be rescued!" Xu Fuzi shook his head and sighed. "Have you gone?" Zhang Liang was slightly disappointed, his eyes narrowed, but Shao Yu, who was not far away, looked at him, and there was a hint of faint light in his eyes: "Is that it? Is his life style really changed? Is he born the person you choose? I never expected that in this world, someone could actually change his life against the sky. " "Creak" At this moment, the door of the room suddenly opened, and Tianming popped a head out of the crack of the door, and said to the class master: "Class old man, the giant asked you to come in" Master Ban frowned slightly and walked into the door. Tianming closed the door again immediately. It didn''t take long for Master Ban to come out with sadness and sadness, and the Mo family and their hearts were surrounded by deep sadness. auzw.com "Master Master, Giant He" Big Hammer looked anxiously at Master Chao. Looking around at everyone, Master Ban raised Tianming''s hand and held Momei''s hand, and said very solemnly: "From today, Tianming will be our next-generation Mohist giant!" "Ah ?!" The people present were extremely shocked and shocked. "Isn''t it? This kid turned out to be the Mo''s giant?" Shao Yu''s eyes widened at this moment, he couldn''t believe the facts heard by his ears. "This is a word of mouth that was passed down by the giants before their death. The disciples of the Mo family obeyed the order and were not quick to meet our new giant of the Mo family!" Master Ban once again sternly sternly. "Meet the giants" After discipling each other, the disciples of Mo Family all knelt down and worshiped loudly. "Hey, get up, get up, you all get up!" Tianming was a little proud, and nervously smirked. "Well! I didn''t expect this kid to become a Mohist giant. It seems that some will play in the future." Shao Yu hugged his chest with both hands, watching Tianming shake his head and sigh. Then the Mojia government city began to get busy because they were about to leave this Mojia government city where they had lived for most of their lives. Above the sea of ??clouds, the white clouds floated and fluttered, two figures stood side by side and looked at the Mojia government city below, and said lightly to the graceful and luxurious woman beside him, "I didn''t save him, wouldn''t you blame me?" Princess Ji shook her head and said in a calm tone: "Thank you for allowing me to see him for the last time" "Don''t care! I''m not the kind of chicken belly!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, saying kindly: "But don''t you really plan to tell Yueer about this?" "No need, tell her, it will only add sadness. In that case, why mention it again, Yueer''s father is only you" "Hey, how many times have I said that I don''t become Yue''s father?" Sun Wukong watched the concubine leaving, and yelled, chasing after her. The stars are falling, the stars are shining, the bright stars are hanging high in the sky, sparkling, lead clouds are swollen, the rays are faint, the crystal ground reflects the world of the sky, making it full of fantastic colors. And a man with a black mask and a black robe covered himself standing on the main stage, looking at the star soul and others below, with a majestic tone and unpredictable, he is the highest leader of the Yin and Yang family, Donghuang Taiyi. "Thank you His Excellency Dong Huang for his life-saving grace!" Yun Zhongjun held his fist in a respectful way toward Dong Huang Taiji. "You don''t have to be too polite to think that Luna, Da Siming and Shao Siming have betrayed my yin and yang family, and Zheng Zheng is so motivated and still defeated. This is Sun Wukong, who is it? "On the rivers and lakes, he enjoys the reputation of being No. 1 in the world, and his strength is even more unfathomable! I and Master Xinghun are not the enemy of this person at all" Yun Zhongjunji respectfully said. When it comes to the three words of Sun Wukong, there is a strong sense of hatred and fear in his eyes! This time, if it wasn''t for His Excellency Dong Huang''s own shot, he would have killed Huang Quan. .. v8 Chapter 96： Fear and anger "Isn''t even you and Xinghun two enemies?" Dong Huangtai looked at Yun Zhongjun and Xinghun at the next position. His tone was still majestic, calm and calm, as if everything in the world, Nothing can get his attention! "It seems that this Wu Gong is indeed capable of some things." After that, he turned around and turned the power of yin and yang in his hands. With a big wave of his hand, above the sky, the stars shone, and the faintness was now deducing and evolving. Suddenly, a breath of majestic and terrible avenue flashed out instantly, and the terrible divine power that destroyed everything shone on Donghuang Taiyi, making his face suddenly change, "", when the next big blood spewed out, his face was pale as paper, no No blood color, the breath is even weaker, death is impoverished! "Master Donghuang!" Star Soul and Yunzhong Jun were shocked at the moment, and hurried forward to raise Donghuang, but was stopped by Donghuang, his tone was weak, and a thick horror and fear appeared in his eyes: "The order continues That yin and yang family will not be against him no matter what happens in the future called Sun Wukong. " After saying this, Mrs. Dong Huang''s body flickered a few times, but disappeared into the main hall, leaving only the shocked Yun Zhongjun and Xinghun. "Just now, if I read correctly," Yun Zhongjun looked at Xinghun with a deep sense of horror in his eyes. "The avenue rotates, and the stars turn back on the man named Sun Wukong who is protected by the avenue and can''t be regarded as who he is ?!" At this moment, Xing soul finally showed a deep horror on his face. Today''s result is too shocking. Up They have been hostile to those who protect God, and at this moment think about it, they all have a chill on their backs. It is no wonder they have lost and lost their lives, and they are very lucky. Here is clean and beautiful, the mist is hazy, Linghu is crystal clear like Wen Yu, and it is surrounded by charming glow. Occasionally white cranes fly by, like a paradise. A group of people are amazing. They are standing still, meditating cross-legged, having fun, and being silent. Two figures suddenly flashed, and the figures of Wu Gong and Ji Fei appeared here instantly. Seeing the people, all the girls turned their heads slightly and looked at Sun Wukong. Get up and walk over And Yueer, who was playing around by the lake, trot over and flew into the arms of Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, mother, why did you go? Why do nt you bring Yueyue?" Yueer mumbled With a small mouth, some dissatisfaction. "Let''s do what adults should do, what fun can the children do!" Sun Wukong gently shaved Yueqier''s little Qiong nose, and smiled. "It seems to be doing bad things again." Yue Er''s face blushed slightly, and he was no longer inquiring. "Yueer is still young, can''t you speak a little bit?" Snow Girl gave Sun Wukong a white look and said. Nongyu looked at Ji Fei and said softly, "How''s it going?" Ji Fei nodded, glanced at Yue Er, and didn''t want to say anything, looked at Sun Wukong and said softly: "Send me back" "Don''t go for a walk?" Sun Wukong smiled. "I still can''t" Ji Fei shook her head. Here, she was a little uncomfortable. Only when she reached the world of Sun Wukong would she feel extra relieved, because there was no need to think about anything, no need to worry, Don''t worry, where can she relax wholeheartedly, because there is her home, where everything in the world can be left behind. auzw.com "Okay!" Sun Wukong nodded. "Yueer, do you want to go back with me?" Ji Fei Chaoyue looked at it. "No! I want to be with Brother Goku" Sun Wukong nodded his head, and as soon as he thought, Ji Fei disappeared in front of them and entered Sun Wukong''s world. Since leaving the pioneering fairy mountain, Sun Wukong has taken the daughters into his own world. When she came to the goddess, Sun Wukong sat beside her with a buttock and laughed, "Since the Nether is here, just walk with me everywhere. How about it?" "Do you still need so many women around you?" The goddess looked calm and indifferent, looking at Sun Wukong with a smile on her face. Sun Wukong glanced at Snow Girl and ten other girls, and touched his head, grinning: "It doesn''t matter what it is! There are so many people!" The goddess smiled softly, looking at Sun Wukong, and said indifferently, "I''m not here to play with you, but to supervise you, lest you make my world wonder what it will look like." "Aren''t they all the same?" Sun Wukong laughed, "Snow girl, Chi Lian is gone!" "Where?" Snow women and several girls looked at Sun Wukong. "Take you shopping!" Sun Wukong said, taking the girls slowly towards the mountain road Inside the Xianyang Palace. Snapped Xunzheng smashed the wine glass in his hands in anger, watching Meng Tian and others who were like Ruo Chan, burned in anger: "Waste! You are all waste! I have sent you so many troops, and there are countless experts to help, this task , How can you even fail if I raise your rice buckets? I have lost all the face of the Great Qin Empire. " "So what exactly is Sun Wukong''s three heads and six arms? Tens of thousands of troops can''t help but one person? Even the network organization is almost destroyed, Zhao Gao is also alive and dead, I do nt know if the enemy is revenge, and he is unknown. Why have you failed like this before? " "The one called Sun Wukong, the martial arts is indeed unfathomable. In the world, there are no rivals and the Mo family is also a master, such as clouds. Gai Nie need not say that Guan is the moon **** of the yin and yang family, and his life is full. It made us take it seriously "Meng Tian lowered her head extremely low, sweating her forehead, and very respectful way. "National division? You mean that the national division has betrayed the widow?" Wu Zheng frowned, and the emperor''s air rushed towards the face, so that everyone who was present was not afraid to breathe. "Yes! The Master of National Normal University has surrendered to Sun Wukong''s men, and the quicksand organization is not in charge of the yin and yang family at this time, and it has already been greatly injured. I am afraid there is nothing to do." "Even the National Teacher? Hum! Is it a mere one person, can it be impossible?" At this moment, Zheng Zheng finally calmed down and looked at a gentleman on the side: "Li Si, what do you think?" "Back to Your Majesty!" Li Si said with respectful luggage: "This is called Sun Wukong, known as the No. 1 in the world. Even a character like Guoshi has already surrendered to him. It is by no means a fame, and now his men can be described as masters. The cloud is not something that can be dealt with by one person and two people. If your Majesty wants to eradicate the aftermath, I am afraid that it will cost a lot of money. " v8 Chapter 97： Songhai City "Zhuzi Baijia is a widowed big trouble, and this one called Sun Wukong is a big trouble! He will be the biggest stumbling block for my Great Qin Empire to sweep the world. Such a person must die! No matter how hard it is to pay cost!" At this moment, Zheng Zheng''s face is cold and majestic, and his tone is filled with unprecedented firmness. For Sun Wukong, he has given birth to a heart that must be killed! He is an eternal king, how can he tolerate an existence like Sun Wukong? "Sun Wukong''s men are as good as clouds. However, there is no shortage of masters in this world. There are so many in the empire of the empire," Li Si respectfully advised: "But only masters are not universal, In terms of martial arts, I am afraid that no one is the opponent of this person. This has been confirmed. If His Majesty wants to remove this person, only the suppression of Rao by military force is how powerful he is. When the manpower is always exhausted, how many If it does nt work, it s hundreds of thousands, if it s hundreds of thousands, it s millions. "It''s ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! To deal with one person, you have to send a million soldiers? Does his Wu Gong have the ability to do this day?" Wu Zheng snorted immediately. "Your Majesty! Sun Wukong is not to be underestimated. His sabre and magic sword are more psychic. He can leap and kill himself without the drive of his master. Sun Wukong himself is even more terrible. No one knows how powerful he is. Horrible, the only thing I can be sure of is that this person''s skill has reached a state of incomprehension. A few years ago, he cut off the Broken Cloud Mountain with a sword, and passed it on to the world! It is clear that he is terrible. . "What we are worried about now is not **** him, but we should think about how we should deal with his assassination of His Majesty in the future!" Li Si said at this moment with a very solemn tone: "He is the strongest peerless master in the world, Even if it is ten wattles, I''m afraid I can''t match this one! " One Jing Ye is a taboo subject in front of Zheng Zheng. However, the matter is important. Li Si can no longer control so much, which shows that he attaches importance to this matter. "Ten Jing Jing, can''t be equal to this one?" Yun Zheng''s face sinks like water, the invisible murderousness covers the hall, even if it is the strongest killer in the world, I am afraid that this hand dyed millions of lives and deaths of the ancient emperor! Jing Jing himself almost killed him, often waking him up in his dreams, but now there are ten characters that Jing Jing can''t reach, which makes Zheng Zheng feel a big knife hanging above his head. Make him uneasy! "If the order is passed, at all costs, this one called Sun Wukong must be eliminated! Even if it is a million or a few million soldiers, the widows will not hesitate!" His life was at stake, and now Zhengzheng finally made up his mind: "Meng Tian, I was rumored to be Fu Su, and he was in full charge of this matter, and the barracks were at his disposal, but I don''t want to hear the word failure! " "The commander-in-chief!" Meng Tian clenched his fists in both hands, retreated respectfully, and left the hall. "You said that there are many good players in the sky prison?" Zheng Zheng looked at Li Si with a faint voice. "Yes, one of them is called Shengqi, which was captured by Gainie himself. His martial arts are definitely Wei Zhuang''s class! Among them there are many first-class masters. If they can serve the empire, it will be A force that cannot be underestimated, "said Li Si, who stood beside Zheng Zheng, with respect. "It''s up to you to do this. If anything goes wrong, I''ll ask you." "Yes! Your Majesty!" Calm sea water, rippling microwaves, under the refraction of the sun, shine bright dazzling stars. "Here, it''s beautiful!" Standing on the coast, Snow Girl looked at the distant sea and sighed sincerely. auzw.com "The city of Sanghai is prosperous and beautiful. It is the place where Confucianism is. Although I have heard about it, I am here for the first time!" Chi Lian looked at the coast. Prosperous city, soft channel. "Let''s go! Let''s take a look at the city!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly and led the girls towards the distant city slowly They talked and walked, and soon reached the end of the roadside. A city was located in front of it, which was quite imposing, with a magnificent gate building and gray-brown walls. The city of Sanghai, an ancient city, is prosperous and magnificent, and people come and go. In this troubled world, it can be regarded as a rare paradise. Walking on the street, the peerless looks of the girls have made passers-by frequently look, but their cold and charming temperament is like no one dares to get close But Yueer, happily holding Sun Wukong''s hand, look here, look there, and after a while, the two left Xue Nu and others behind "There is an inn?" When passing by an inn, Sun Wukong suddenly stopped, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Yueer, let''s settle down the problem of the accommodation and go shopping! I see this inn nice!" "The inn inn is really quite unique!" Yue Er grinned, pulling Sun Wukong towards the inn and the snow girl behind him, etc., followed him. When Sun Wukong and Yueer entered the door of the inn, they heard a lot of noise inside. When I walked in, I found out that it was a few big men who were talking madly around a young girl. The crowd of onlookers pointed, but no one came forward to help. "Little girl, my elder brother''s clothes have been wet by you. What do you think about this?" A middle-aged uncle, pointing to the young girl surrounded by them, said in a frown. Like the other three, he looked intently towards the girl''s ministries. "I have already apologized, and I am willing to pay you compensation, let''s say, how much do you want?" The young girl looked calm, even if she faced several hooligan uncles, she still did not change her face, and she never felt a little nervous. "Tell you, girl, my elder brother''s outfit is expensive even if I sold you and you can''t accompany me! I see, you still followed my elder brother, wouldn''t this even out? Haha!" "Haha!" A few names suddenly laughed warily. "Well? What is this dog blood setting? Is it really that I was met by a rogue to tease a good girl? However, this girl looks familiar?" Sun Wukong scratched his chin, thinking, eyes Suddenly, "Isn''t this Shilan? I didn''t expect to meet her when I came to Sanghai City." "Brother Goku, these people are bad guys at first glance. Would you like to help that sister?" Yueer took the hand of Sun Wukong. "Do you think, with her skill, do I need to help?" Sun Wukong shook his head with a smile and walked forward with Yueer, coming to the front of the four magpies, faintly saying: "Get away, you stand On my way! " "Well? That stinky kid from here? I don''t even know Lao Tzu?" One of them was furious at the moment, took out a big knife around his waist, and pointed at Sun Wukong with a fierce look: "Boy, believe it or not, I will let you Head moving immediately? ".. v8 Chapter 98： Wanted again "brush" Suddenly, two black shadows flashed on the side of the cricket, and two cold daggers had been placed on his neck. Turning his head and his soul-chilling eyes were cold, and his strong intentions for killing made the hordes horrified, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. And the captives showed fear and trembling, and their fierce look instantly became a bear-like: "Master forgive life, master forgive life! The villain has no eyes to see Taishan, but he also hopes that the adult will forgive Too small a life! " "The scum is scum, it''s more dead than death, take them out! Don''t get dirty here!" Sun Wukong said without looking at them, calmly. "Yes!" Zhuanhuo and Soul-killing reverently responded, his body flashed, and the four places in the inn instantly disappeared. Such a weird scene, watching everyone around them is full of respect, not dare to do more gossip, one after another looks away, as if nothing happened, each doing his own thing, afraid of getting angry. "I''m doing this, but not too much?" Sun Wukong turned and walked towards the goddess behind him. "The wicked have their own bad news. This is their destiny. No one can blame it. You just advance their destiny by one day." The goddess looked calm and graceless. Her peerless appearance did not attract anyone''s attention, because she did not want any mortal to see her! "Thank you!" Shi Lan came to Sun Wukong and thanked him softly, then turned and walked out of the inn. "What! It''s so indifferent to help her clearly" Yue Er suddenly dissatisfied with a small mouth. "This girl seems to be quite interesting." Chilian''s eyes waved, charming, and a little bit left, making the people around him dazzled. With the help of Sun Wukong, her fire charm has reached a qualitative leap. Every move is a charm to Tiancheng. How can these ordinary people resist? At this point, the turn of the soul and the destruction of the soul again appeared behind Sun Wukong, followed quietly, as if nothing had happened. "The red line of that girl''s destiny, like you, is connected to Goku." The goddess glanced at Shilan who had left the inn with a soft smile. "Oh? In this way, she will become our sister in the future?" Chi Lian and other women are looking at Sun Wukong. "Why are you looking at me like this? It''s none of my business!" "Is it really none of your business?" The goddess smiled and looked at Sun Wukong, it was very gentle, but under this gentleness, Sun Wukong was a little lacking in confidence. However, Sun Wukong smiled, came to the goddess, turned her shoulders with her hands, and smiled: "Since you can see the red line of others'' fate, then you talk about your own red line of fate Who is connected? " The goddess'' expression turned red, and she tilted her head away from answering. "Well? Is it our goddess, too?" Xue Nu looked at the goddess with a playful look, and the little black belly character seemed to be awakening again. "This kind of thing! I guessed long ago!" Chi Lian smiled sweetly, daring to encircle the goddess''s slender hands, and smiled coyly: "What''s so shy, everyone is a sister, and no outsider." auzw.com Rao is the ancient well without a wave of the goddess'' mood. When encountering such a thing, her heart is also difficult to calm down, the rest is only persecution, I don''t know how to answer. "Everyone in the big court gives me a little bit of convergence!" Sun Wukong glanced at Chi Lian and waited for the girl, and then knocked on the head of the still-pained shopkeeper, and said, "What are you doing? "Preparing ten rooms to go to the house," said a large set of money on the table. "Okay! The guest officer, please wait a moment!" When seeing such a large set of silver, the shopkeeper''s eyes suddenly lighted, and he nodded his head immediately. For him, although the woman in front of her is beautiful, what is out of reach is comparable to the white silver on the table! At this moment, a large number of Qin Bing appeared suddenly on the street, and pictures were posted on the notice board. "You all listened to me carefully and watched carefully! Anyone who saw one of them here reported it to the government and rewarded thousands of gold, but whoever harbored criminals and who did not know it, wiped out the nine groups!" "Oh my God! Who are these people? The bounty is so high? Just tell the news, you can get a thousand gold. My God, if you give it to me, it won''t take me a lifetime!" "Wow! There are so many beautiful women wanted here! What is going on?" "It''s amazing! It''s amazing! Here are all famous people on the rivers and lakes" "Look at it, the top portrait, the world''s first sword god, is actually wanted by the empire." "These people don''t look like unscrupulous people! That puppet government, I don''t know what tricks they are playing" "Shhhhhh! You whisper, be careful to be heard by the officers and men, that would be awful." In the crowd, at this moment, there were two young people mixed in, and it looked like it was Tianming and Shaoyu? They looked at the pictures on the notice board, all of them were surprised, and Tianming was even more than poor: "No! My reward is the lowest. What are you doing?" "Your boy is dead? Give me a little voice." Shaoyu hurriedly covered Tianming''s mouth, pulled him to an unoccupied corner, and let go of Tianming. "That puppet government really blinded his dog''s eyes. I''m also a magnificent monk! It''s worth only 12,000 silver? It''s awful! Even you have a reward of 100,000 yuan." Scolded badly. "Does your kid understand the rigor of things? We are wanted, is it worth comparing? Really?" Shaoyu looked at Tianming, shook his head helplessly, and then his eyes became extra bright. But this time, I m afraid that Zheng Zheng ca nt eat and walk away. Who s wanted is bad, even Brother Goku is wanted, and it s a good show. "Good show? Could it be that Brother Wukong will still go to find Zhengzheng? The trouble in Xianyang Palace is so strict and my father has failed." Tianming said this, his tone became somewhat low. Shaoyu patted Tianming''s shoulder, his tone seemed very excited: "Boy, you don''t understand it! To say that under the sky, you can easily enter Xianyang Palace and assassinate the tyrant of Xunzheng! Only Brother Goku One person! Moreover, it still has a 100% success rate! This time, I''m afraid that Zheng Zheng has run out of gas. " "One hundred percent? Isn''t it? Brother Wukong is even more powerful than Uncle Nie, but is it really possible?" Tian obviously had some doubts. After all, the father of the first assassin in the world had failed! "Your boy hasn''t seen Brother Goku''s real shot, and he doesn''t know his terrible Yan country and South Korea, but the best proof is that this Qin country, I''m afraid it''s really over" .. v8 Chapter 99： Destiny is long doomed There is an inn, one in the upper room. Sun Wukong looked at the portrait in front of him, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He turned to look at the Snow Girl on the side and laughed: "We are wanted again, and there is really no room for us all over the world. Where is it? " At this moment, Snow Girl was also smiling softly, and recalled the experience she wanted with Sun Wukong that year, which was an experience she would never forget. "What are you going to do?" Xue Nu looked at Sun Wukong with a smile. "This puppet government is not timid! It is worthy of being an emperor of all ages!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, turned his head to look at the goddess aside, and said, "What do you say I should do?" "Zheng Zheng this is the way to take death. Who is wanted is not good but wanted you" The goddess shook her head lightly and said, "You can do whatever you want! Anyway, the world has become like this, the original world trajectory has already Changed by you, now, but just following the path you want " "Since you said so, then I''m welcome!" Sun Wukong said with a faint smile: "So, let''s quickly leave this inn! Go and meet friends from the Mo family, they just happened to be here in Sanghai In the city " After that, Sun Wukong waved at will, and there was a wave of space here, and a group of people disappeared here in an instant. However, for a moment, a large number of Qin soldiers surrounded the inn, and a bunch of Qin soldiers poured into the inn, kicking the room where Sun Wukong and others lived. Looking at the empty room, the general stared at the shopkeeper with a severe look: "Don''t you say, do they live here? People?" A thin man, wearing a black tights, looks like a very vicious and evil man walked into the room, looked around, touched the table and chairs, and calmly said: "It''s still hot, it seems they just left soon!" "It mustn''t be too far away, chase me!" The general demanded immediately. Teams of soldiers Qin Bing took another neat step and left Youjian Inn The expansive plains, the terrible troops raging in the sand and the dark, are marching in neat steps, and the leading general is the general Qin Guo, Meng Tian, ??and on his side, there is a person very similar to that of Zheng Zheng Man, his eyes are extraordinarily sharp, and he has the luxury of not being angry, and he is the son of Fu Su At a height of 10,000 meters in the clear sky, a large white bird soared freely. Both the ink crow and Bai Feng were holding their chests with both hands, looking at the dense and terrible army below, looking at each other in shock. "This time, Zhengzheng really made up his mind! He even spent one million troops, only for Goku." Looking at the bottom, Moya''s tone was extremely amazed. "Under the world, you can be treated like this by Zheng Zheng. I am afraid that only Lord Goku is alone. It seems that Zheng Zheng has noticed the threat that Lord Goku has threatened him. It seems that Tiger Zheng has made up his mind to kill. It''s time to get rid of Master Goku! "Bai Feng looked down, his face pale, without the slightest surprise on his face. "Who do you think will win this war?" Moya looked at Bai Feng with a smile. Suddenly, Bai Feng seemed to remember the scene of his life that was unforgettable all the time. Sun Wukong, by his breath, just tens of thousands of troops in an instant. "Do you think Xunzheng and Master Goku are comparable?" Bai Feng said calmly, his face indifferent. "One is a man and a god! Oh, from the beginning, destiny has been destined," Moya looked indifferent, and said, "It is time for this decaying and cruel empire to end." "Let''s go! It''s time for us to meet such a great show with Master Goku. How can we be so rare?" auzw.com The big white bird flies farther and farther, and eventually disappears above the clouds Sanghai City, on the bustling street. Tianming was sitting in front of a grilled chicken stall, watching the golden roasted chicken, drooling. "Boy, go, now is not the time to eat" Shao Yu shook his head helplessly, pulling Tianming to leave. However, Tian Ming''s feet seemed to have taken root, and Shao Yu, who was born with divine power, didn''t even pull. This was a little startling to Shao Yu''s heart: "I didn''t expect this boy to get a lot of strength after he got the life-long power of the Mohist giant" Seeing Tian Ming''s pout, Shao Yu had no choice but to pay for each roast chicken However, at this moment, teams of Qin Guojing soldiers surrounded the group on both sides of the street. A general riding a steed came to Tianming and Shaoyu, and looked at him carefully. After a while, the general, "I didn''t expect luck to have discovered your whereabouts so quickly," said grimly, "Give me those two children, they are the rebellion of the empire! To catch them live, you must They heard from their mouths the whereabouts of the rest! " "Yes! General!" Looking at Qin Bing who was approaching them slowly, Shao Yu suddenly became extremely serious, throwing away the roast chicken in his hand, and said solemnly: "I blame your boy, what roast chicken to buy, now it is good Now, our whereabouts are exposed " "Hey! You can''t just blame me alone! Did you eat it yourself?" "Now it''s not a time of quarrel, just leave quickly, don''t be caught by them!" "Even if you don''t say it, I understand that it''s your little brother, but don''t be caught by these little sisters-in-law." Tianming had no nervousness at this moment. "Go!" Shaoyu suddenly grabbed Tianming and threw him directly out of the roof. For a while, he heard Tianming''s scream And Shaoyu leapt forward, crossed the roof, watching Tianming who had just risen from the ground, and laughed, "Boy, are you okay?" "It''s okay? I threw you over that far away to try?" Tianming said with a touch of anger. "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up!" Shao Yu sang and ran away. "Not good! Master Ban, Tian Ming and Shao Yu were discovered by Qin Bing on the street!" A disciple of Mo family ran in an anxiously face and reported. "What? The two boys are really a troublemaker." The big hammer immediately screamed angrily, and then rushed out to rescue the two. "Calm down, sledgehammer!" Xiao Gao stopped him in time, and said solemnly, "You just ran out recklessly to save people, but you will expose all our whereabouts" "What then?" "For today''s measures, only the spy reporters will be sent to search for the whereabouts of the Tianming Giant and Shao Yu. We are also fully prepared for rescue" .. v8 Chapter 100： Little black "Come on! Hold them, don''t let them run away!" "Separate and chase, you must not let them run away" "Hurry up!!!" "Stop! Don''t run !!!" "Abominable! These Qin soldiers are really endless! They chased us for a long time and haven''t given up." Tianming ran and turned to look at the chase behind him, panting exhausted. "Stop them!" Several Qin soldiers suddenly appeared in front of them. "No, we are surrounded." Shao Yu''s face changed slightly. Looking at the woods around him, he suddenly had an idea: "Tianming, quickly, let''s hide in the woods" "Stop! Don''t run! You can''t run away!" "Well? What about them? Why didn''t they disappear in a flash?" Two rounds of Qin Bing looked at each other, looked around, and looked puzzled. "Search me carefully! They can''t go far, they must hide somewhere and show me carefully." "Yes!!" A dry Qin soldier suddenly took a spear in his hand and carefully searched among the grass. But for a moment "Roar!!!" Suddenly, an angry roar sounded in the forest, the sound shook wildly, and even the leaves fell and fell, causing countless flying birds. "What is this voice?" The Qin Bing''s complexion suddenly changed, holding the weapon in his hands, his face nervous and alert. "Oh! What a monster!" Lin Zhong suddenly yelled in surprise. "Boy, what are you doing! Run away!" "Ah! I found those two boys! Hurry up" "Follow you! Don''t hurry to escape!" Tianming and Shao Yu escaped from the forest at the same time, watching the group of Qin Bing siege coming out, shouting now. "Roar!!" Behind them, they followed a huge black panther with a dark body, tall in shape and beautiful in lines, and their golden pupils showed a shivering chill. However, this black panther apparently has some inconveniences in action. It seems to be injured. It is only the intrusion of outsiders that made it develop a sense of self-protection. Therefore, it launched an angry attack on Shaoyu and others. "Oh my god! What a **** panther! Hurry! Let''s fall apart!" At this time, Qin Bing was frightened. They were all frightened by the fierce and huge body of the Black Panther. auzw.com "Do nt panic, this black panther has been seriously injured, has difficulty moving, prepares to crossbowmen, shoot the black panther!" The leader of the Qin Bing was calmly issued. command. "Roar!" Watching a large number of Qin Bing surrounded himself, the injured black panther became more violent and uneasy, his eyes were red, and Qin Bing shot with a claw towards the left. "what!!" With a scream, a Qin soldier was suddenly broken by the panther''s sharp claws, leaving three extremely scary claw marks on his chest. . "Arrow!" However, at the moment, with the order, more than a dozen bows and crossbows fired powerful and terrible crossbow arrows at the same time. "Roar!" The Panther uttered an angry roar, but it was seriously injured and was wounded again. The joints of the limbs were filled with sharp arrows, and roared and fell to the ground. "Little Black !!" Suddenly, a cry came, and a young girl with a portable lunchbox appeared in the forest road not far away. At this moment, she covered her mouth with her hands and looked at the dying black panther. Indifferent eyes, there was a mist of water. Emerge "You all deserve to die!" In the eyes of the girl, an extremely indifferent and angry killing suddenly emerged. The delicate body, as light as an elf, was as light as a swallow, and a few flashes, attacked the surrounding Qin Bing. "Uh! Shao Yu, we won''t do anything bad, right?" Looking at the girl fighting with Qin Bing, Tian Ming looked at Shao Yu beside him, a little uneasy. "What''s your kid talking about? It''s not the black panther we hurt" Shao Yu gave Tianming an unhappy look. "Then what shall we do, will we help her?" "It''s useless? This matter is caused by us. Is there any reason to stand by?" Shao Yu smiled with a smile and joined the battle: "Girl, I''ll help you!" "But! It seems like he is great!" Tianming muttered suddenly, and rushed towards Qin Bing around him. Facts have proved that these elite soldiers of Qin Kingdom are obviously not the opponents of Shao Yu''s three. I saw them punch and kick, but for a moment, they brought down countless Qin soldiers. However, this time is different from the past. There are not only so many Qin soldiers here. When the three of Shaoyu were fighting with the Qin soldiers here, hundreds of elite soldiers surrounded the regiments, hundreds of them. The crossbow aimed at three people at the same time. In this situation, the three of them may have difficulty flying. "Hit! Aren''t you quite able to fight? Why not fight!" A general, wearing armor and holding a sword, was escorted by several elite soldiers, came forward, and looked at the three of Shaoyu in the field with a look on his face. Proud road. "This time the trouble is big!" Shao Yu at this moment, his face became extremely dignified: "You must not act lightly, those crossbow arrows are made by the hegemonic organs of the Kung Fu family, and their power is not trivial." "Shao Yu! What do you do now? Damn! I knew it early, and I brought the non-attack too." Tian Ming looked at Qin Bing around him, showing a rare sense of seriousness. The girl looked calm and carefully looked at everything around it. It seemed that while looking for any flaws, she swayed with her hands, seemed to be knotting, and the fluorescence appeared, it seemed so mysterious and weird. "Yo? So lively! What are you doing?" But at this moment, a leisurely and indifferent body suddenly affected, and a dozen figures slowly came out of the forest path. "Brother Goku!" Tianming and Shaoyu''s eyes flashed suddenly when they saw someone, and they yelled in surprise. "He is Sun Wukong ?!" After hearing Tianming and Shao Yu''s shout, the Qin Bing around them immediately became turbulent, because the three words Sun Wukong almost became the nightmare of their soldiers in Qin Kingdom. "Isn''t that the people behind him are the adults of the moon god, but also the grand and the young? They are really the sword **** Sun Wukong." For a while, Qin Guobing''s soldiers showed fear, gripped the weapons in their hands, and began to sweat coldly, and they stepped back involuntarily. Perhaps only by doing so can they feel a little relieved. "It''s him" Benxian danced with his hands, and the girl who had mysteriously stopped suddenly stopped her movements, looking at the appearing Sun Wukong and his party, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. Involuntarily, she recalled that not long ago, in the inn, the man who cleared himself .. v8 Chapter 101： Confucianism Sun Wukong glanced at Qin Bing with a faint look, and said faintly, "Did you leave yourself? Or should I let you go?" "What do adults do?" A soldier looked at the centurion beside him with a spear in his hand. "What else can you do to rush to Lulu and even General Meng and Master Wei Zhuang and others join forces at the same time, and we can''t help him? Let''s go up and not find our own way of death? Hurry back to report this to the general and let the general decide." The centurion wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and he didn''t dare to put a fart. He took his own horse and ran away dingy. "Hey! Don''t leave! Come back! Didn''t you chase us quite aggressive? Why are you all running now? Hello! They all came back to me!" Tianming looked at the hundreds of Qin Jun who had fled, and was very proud now. Shouted. But it scared those Qin Jun who ran even happier. Shao Yu watched Tianming shook his head and turned to look at Sun Wukong. In his eyes, there was endless admiration and longing: "Just the appearance, it is the courage to scare Qin Jun to fight no more. When can I have it? " Shaking his head and throwing away his thoughts, Shao Yu brought Tianming to Sun Wukong''s side and hugged his fist: "Brother Wukong! I didn''t expect you to save our lives again! But how did you appear here?" "The city is full of notices that we want. If we don''t show up here, where can we show up?" Sun Wukong said indifferently. Such a big battle " "Hey" Tianming and Shao Yu suddenly felt a little embarrassed. "But even this difficulty can''t be solved, how can you sweep the Quartet among thousands of troops in the future! I have given you the cheats, but you must cultivate well! Don''t humiliate it!" "Yes!" Tianming and Shao Yu immediately vowed loudly. Sun Wukong nodded and looked at the girl not far away. At this time, the young girl was sadly stroking the head of the black panther, because the black panther was about to die. "Yo! I never thought we would meet again!" Sun Wukong looked at the girl with a smile on his face. "Uh! Do you know each other?" Shaoyu looked at the girl and Sun Wukong in surprise. "Thank you for saving me again!" The girl nodded to Sun Wukong, grateful. But his expression was obviously very lonely, squatting down, stroking the head of the black panther, and silent again. "You don''t have to be so sad, I can''t die with it!" Looking at Shi Lan''s sad look, Sun Wukong patted her shoulder gently, comforting. "Can you really save Xiaohei?" Shi Lan''s eyes flashed suddenly, she got up, looking at Sun Wukong with a look of hope. "Of course, as long as Brother Goku is willing to die, she can make her alive!" Yue Er, who was aside, was very proud. "Shao Yu, Tian Ming, go and pull out the arrows on it!" Sun Wukong instructed Shao Yu Tian Ming. "Okay!" The two nodded at the same time, walking nervously towards the giant black panther. "Be careful, don''t hurt her!" Shi Lan immediately ordered, apparently she took great care of the black panther. With the efforts of Shao Yu''s three men, the arrows inserted into the black robes were quickly pulled out. It was just that the black panther was also dying, leaving only the last breath. "Quick! Save it quickly!" Shi Lan at this moment seemed very anxious, and her eyes were no longer as cold as before. "Relax, you can''t die!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, and in his hand, a soft fluorescence condensed, poured into the body of the black robe. auzw.com At that time, under the shocked look of Shao Yu and others, the blood in the mouth was healed at an alarming rate. In a moment, it was as good as ever! "Roar!!!" The dying black panther suddenly jumped up from the ground, making a loud roar, and the scared Tian Ming ran to Sun Wukong and hid. Even Shao Yu was a face of vigilance. "You don''t have to be afraid! It won''t hurt you!" Shi Lan caressed the black panther, and the black panther, who was fierce and violent, suddenly became extremely docile and well-behaved, and fell to the face of Sun Wukong. The head of the skull was intimidating at him. "My wife is so terribly dying. Suddenly, she became so agitated." Looking at the black panther, Tian Ming''s eyes widened, his face shocked. Even Shao Yu was surprised. "Unfortunately, Brother Wukong was not present at the time, otherwise, the Mo family giant would not have died," Tian Ming suddenly lowered his head, very lonely. "People will die someday, it''s just a matter of time. You don''t have to live in the world of the past. It is enough to just grasp the present." Looking at Tianming and Shaoyu, Sun Wukong said lightly. "Thank you for saving Xiaohei, my name is Shilan" At the same time, Confucianism, Xiaoshengxianzhuang, and the main hall not far from Sun Wukong and others. Countless Confucian disciples are standing quietly, and the head of Confucianism and the two masters, Fu Nian and Yan Lu, are also listed. Seeing their appearance, they seem to be waiting for someone. "This visit was a bit sudden!" Yan Lu stood one step behind Fu Nian and looked at him, said. "It''s still expected," Fu Nianqi calmly said, calmly: "Where is the ovary? Why not come out to welcome guests?" "He just came back yesterday, but he suddenly left before, saying that he was going to meet some important guests," Yan Ludao said. "Guest? Are we Confucianists and other guests coming? Why don''t I know about this?" Fu Nian turned to look at Yan Road, calmly. "I''m not quite sure about this. He is always mysterious and refuses to elaborate. It just shows that he is greeted by a big man." "Big man? If there is no peace today, I hope the big man he meets will not cause any trouble to our small Shengxianzhuang." Fian frowned slightly, pointing. "I think the ovary is not a reckless person, he has his own size." "Hope it!" After a while, a luxurious sedan slowly appeared outside the main hall of Xiaoshengxianzhuang under the protection of many elite soldiers. An elegant man walked out of the sedan slowly. Both the elite soldiers and the Confucian disciples around him appeared extremely respectful when this person appeared. Obviously, this person''s status was not low. "The guest is near the door, not far enough to welcome him, and where the courtesy is inadequate, he also hopes that the Lord will make atonement!" Fu Nian and Yan Lu clenched their fists at the same time, facing the elegant man who came out of the sedan, which was extremely polite and slightly respectful. "Where! I ca nt wait to invite you, but also ask Mr. Fu Nian to blame me." The Confucian man actually performed a standard Confucian etiquette, said. Looking at it, it was actually the Prime Minister of the Great Qin Empire, Li Si! .. v8 Chapter 102： Confucian disaster Xiaoshengxianzhuang, the reception hall. "I don''t know that the Prime Minister came to my little sage house a short distance away, what is the so-called?" Fu Nian and others sat against Li Si, holding a tea cup in his hand, looking calm, showing everyone''s style. "Come here this time for one thing" "Please say!" Fu Nian hugged. Li Si slowly drank tea in a cup, watching Fu Nian and others, his expression suddenly became extremely serious: "His Majesty the Emperor asked me to ask you one question, are you on the Mo''s side? Or are you on my Qin? Empire side? " "!!!" Fu Nian and others suddenly changed their faces. They did not expect that Li Si suddenly asked such a question. This question is really difficult to answer. On the one hand, for the rebellion of the empire, the entire Confucianism will usher in the calamity, and on the other hand, it will become the enemy of the righteous people all over the world, bearing the ancient infamy, and their Confucian reputation will be ruined. "My lord laughed! Our little Shengxianzhuang has always read only the book of sages, spreading my Confucian teachings. As for the killing and killing, our Confucianism is unquestionable." Fu Nian''s face was calm and quiet, facing him Li Si fisted. "Your Confucianism has always been in a neutral position. I do nt care about the world, but this time is different. Please make a choice! I d better explain to His Majesty the Emperor." Li Si watched Fu Nian and others with sharp eyes, Did not remember the old classmates. And outside Xiaoshengxianzhuang, a large number of Qin Bing suddenly appeared. They all had their stomachs on their stomachs, and their face was full of Xiao Qi. If the answers given by the Confucianists were not satisfactory, today, I am afraid they will be the entire Confucian. The day of annihilation. "Li Si! What do you mean?" Fu Nian''s face changed slightly, and Li Si''s name was unceremoniously, his face was angry, apparently a little angry. "This is the meaning of His Majesty the Emperor. He has made up his mind to uproot those cancerous tumors that do not have the heart, and eradicate the future. And you Confucianism, students are all over the world, the most widely known, and the most threatening empire. I believe Brother Fu Nian, you are a smart person. Don''t ruin the entire Confucianism because of your impulse. "Li Si''s expression was indifferent, but he was very cautious and had sharp words. "Your Confucianism is very good! Very good! Hey you Liss! It seems that after you are a dignitarian, you do nt even know where to teach you to raise you? Like you, such a villain, we Confucianism" Fu Burning in the anger of anger, he did not expect that Li Si was such a ruthless and unjust person. However, before he finished speaking, Li Si stopped him in time: "Brother Fu Nian, you must think carefully about your words. Your words and deeds control the comfort of the entire Confucian school." "Brother, please calm down, let me tell you!" Yan Lu persuaded a few thoughts, and looked at Li Si: "I''m curious why His Majesty suddenly made such a determination, didn''t he? You know, will he lose the trust of the whole world by doing this? Is it worth doing such a stupid move for one person? " "There is nothing to say. I can only say one thing. Millions of troops are on the front line. With a single order, they will enter the land of Xishu. So now, your last chance is tomorrow morning. Hope you guys. I have decided on a satisfactory answer, otherwise, do nt blame me for not remembering my old feelings. After Li Si finished, he clenched his fists and turned to leave. However, the troops around Xiaoshengxianzhuang did not evacuate. auzw.com "It''s hard to believe that Zheng Zheng was really just for one person, that is, he dispatched a million army army called Sun Wukong. What kind of mastery is there that actually makes Zheng Zheng hesitate to do so "Step" Yan Lu shook his head and exclaimed. "It seems that Zhengzheng is really anxious this time. The name of Sun Wukong has seriously affected his status. As a hegemon who wants to conquer all things, he will never allow such people to appear in this world. " "Brother, what do you do next? We only have one night." "The big catastrophe is approaching. It seems that the world will be unsettled by our Confucianism. Can we survive this crisis?" The night was quiet, and in a humble bamboo courtyard, an old man with white beard that could be blown down by a gust of wind, holding a cane, with his eyes almost covered with wrinkles, looking up at the bright stars in the sky, sighed slightly. , Shook his head: "Unexpectedly, in the whole world, there are really people who have changed their lives to fight against such a character. It seems that the spirit is completely chaotic, all chaotic! What kind of character is actually able to Are they still human beings who have the inverse means to change the whole world? " Sanghai City, in a hidden and humble house, the lights swayed, so that there was a little light in the originally dark room. "Mr. Sun, I''m really sorry, because I was going to greet all the colleagues of the Mo family, I didn''t think of the guy in my inn in the inn. I couldn''t stand the intimidation of Qin Bing, and even took your whereabouts. I''m here for the leak, and I apologize to you for your serious indecent assault. "A fat unbearded fat man stood in front of Sun Wukong, and embarrassedly clenched his fists. He is the actual person in charge of the inn. "That kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly. "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Sun here. The old husband, on behalf of the Mo family, thank you for saving our Tianming Giant." The master class very respectfully hugged Sun Wukong. "Oh! Tianming has become your Mohist giant?" Sun Wukong pretended to be somewhat surprised. "Alas! It is difficult to say a word. If you were present at that time, Master Giant, maybe you would not die." Master Ban shook his head and sighed. "Although I''m sorry, but I have a personal destiny, I can''t force it!" Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at Tianming and said, "Boy, now that you are already a Mozi giant, you have to do it well. Bigger! " "Although I don''t know what will happen in the future, I will work hard!" Tian Ming vowed. "Yo! I didn''t expect you to have a serious time!" Shao Yu looked at Tianming and smiled. "Do you only know your brother''s ability now? I will grow up in the future!" Tianming said proudly. "Oh, your boy is really breathing!" Shao Yu shook his head helplessly. "Now in the city, we are all wanted, and Qin Bing is patrolling in every street and small port. It seems that they have learned that we have appeared in this city of Songhai, and here we are almost unable to move Mr. Wukong, you said, what should we do next? "Xiao Gao said to Sun Wukong very seriously. And everyone looked at Sun Wukong. Eyes were full of expectations, and now Sun Wukong was almost omnipotent in their hearts. "That puppet is too self-righteous and thought that sending a million troops would be able to deal with my Sun Wukong? It''s ridiculous! It''s getting late now, so be it! Tomorrow, I will go to Xianyang Palace and let him know for himself , What is fear ".. v8 Chapter 103： Historical tragedy "Brother Wukong, are you going to shoot?" After hearing Wuwu''s words, Shao Yu was very excited. In his opinion, as long as Sun Wukong took the shot, that Zheng Zheng could be said to have no life. The little seniors had bright eyes and seemed very excited. They all knew Sun Wukong''s terrible strength. To say that the whole world could enter Xianyang Palace and kill the people who were dying of politics, it was Sun Wukong. "You''re going to Xianyang Palace to assassinate Xunzheng?" Shi Lan, who remained silent, suddenly opened her eyes and was shocked. Since Sun Wukong rescued her, Tianming and Shaoyu, he also came here with Sun Wukong. "What''s wrong?" Sun Wukong turned his head, looked at Shi Lan, and smiled slightly. "Xianyang Palace is heavily guarded, and there are layers of elite soldiers. It is not a wise choice to assassinate Gao Zheng. It is not a wise choice." Shi Lan looked at Sun Wukong and looked extremely serious. For this benefactor who helped herself and saved Xiao Hei, she didn''t want to just watch Sun Wukong to die. The Mo family frowned, and they were not so excited. They also feel that Shi Lan is right. Although Sun Wukong''s martial arts are unfathomable, they do nt know how terrible they are. They only know that maybe even the presence of Gaine is not his one. Enemy, but even if it s the case, it s dangerous to break through the Xianyang Palace. Since being assassinated by Jing Jing that year, for his own security considerations, Zheng Zheng has set a number of checkpoints and no fewer than hundreds of thousands of soldiers. At this moment, Xianyang Palace is not weaker than those of Longtan Tigers! If most people go forward, there is no life! "Under the sky, where else can Sun Wukong go? It''s ridiculous!" Sun Wukong''s tone was light, but he was full of endless confidence and arrogance. And his self-confidence instantly infected everyone present. He believed in the arrogant words of Sun Wukong from the bottom of his heart, and his heart was so firm that even they felt incredible: if he did, it would absolutely be possible "You''re going to fight against Zheng Zheng, I don''t care, but how do you plan to deal with him?" An intoxicating voice suddenly came. The goddess looked at Sun Wukong with a calm face. For a while, the "beautiful woman" was absent from everything except Sun Wukong and his party. Even Gai Nie had a moment of loss of mind, because the goddess''s face and temperament were too perfect, and standing on her side gave a warmth like a spring breeze. "Who is she? When did it appear?" In the fascination, Gaine and others were secretly shocked, because before, they did not find the goddess. She seemed to be here out of nowhere, it was too weird. "She''s called a goddess, my goddess!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Is the goddess? This name is really appropriate! I did not expect that there would be such a beautiful person in this world, and I have no regrets in this life," Piquor exclaimed. Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, it was called envy, envy, hate! Snow girls and other girls are so beautiful that they make the world go crazy. Now that I see the goddess and those present, I want to destroy Sun Wukong''s heart! You can''t be like this! You have been run away by the beauties in the world, why are you calling us barefooted! "You haven''t answered my question. How do you plan to dispose of Zheng Zheng to kill him, or just to give him a little lesson?" The goddess looked at Sun Wukong, soft and indifferent, and did not eat human fireworks. The Mo people looked at Sun Wukong, and they were looking forward to the answer that Sun Wukong would give next! It seems that the life and death of Xun Zheng lies only in the thought of Sun Wukong. auzw.com "It depends on his attitude." Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and did not directly answer the question of the goddess. Instead, he pulled Yue Er''s little hand and walked outside: "It''s late, it''s time to sleep." Nongyu and other women said hello to the Mo people and followed Sun Wukong "Do you say that Mr. Sun will succeed?" Looking at Sun Wukong and his party who had already left, Master Ban looked at everyone present with a solemn look, said. "Do you still need to say this? As long as Brother Goku is willing to take action, the tyrant will be dead, absolutely dead!" Shao Yu said with a firm voice: "You have not seen Brother Goku''s real terrible, but we Xiang family clan insight Over " Every time I think of a few years ago, Sun Wukong''s shocking sword, Shao Yu felt hot and excited, can not be excited by himself, in front of Sun Wukong, only a trivial number. "If Mr. Sun is really willing to take the shot, then he will be ruthless and die." Fan Zeng stroked his emergence, looking very calm, but with a slight tremor. Shaking hands showed his inner peace. "Now, all we can do is wait and be fully prepared. No matter what the outcome is, it will be extremely beneficial to us. If you are really killed by Mr. Sun, the world will be in chaos. At that time, I will wait for the world to return. The best time for a peaceful world is to lose all of his cruel character even if the government is immortal. At that time, I am afraid that everything can be done. At that time, I am afraid that it will not be far from the day of the death of the Qin Dynasty. " In the world of Sun Wukong, at this moment, he is rolling the sheets with his sisters and enjoying the joy of heaven The outside world, however, is full of murders, and the world is in turmoil, which has already begun. And a new day has come On the other hand, the crisis of Confucianism is already here. "Master, your Majesty has a secret message!" Yiqifeiqi, galloping from afar, turned over and dismounted, held up a roll of brocade cloth, and went unimpeded all the way to Li Si''s temporary residence, watching Li Si walking out of the hall, respectfully. "Secret ?!" Li Si was startled slightly: "Bring me to see it immediately!" After receiving the secret, Li Si became more and more frightened, and finally frowned deeply, and then sighed slightly, saying, "I didn''t expect that things would develop like this." "Order the three armies! Your Majesty has an order! Confucianism has colluded with the Mohists, and they already have a rebellious heart, but an empire rebellion, besieging Xiaoshengxianzhuang and not letting anyone go! If there is a resister, let alone kill!" When this order was issued, all those Qin soldiers were shocked, but the military orders were so mountainous that they could only execute them! In a hurry, countless Qin Army entered the city of Songhai and surrounded all the retreats. A secret order erupted due to the puppet regime made the Confucianism in a place that would never be destroyed. In history, the tragedy of burning books and Confucianism also required Did it happen again? .. v8 Chapter 104： Zhang Liang "It''s terrible! It''s terrible! There''s a major event! There''s a major event!" Early in the morning, Ding Ding rushed to the hidden place of the Mo people and exclaimed loudly. "Ding Fat, early in the morning, what''s your ghost name? I thought it was Qin Jun who found it here!" On the eaves, a robber figure suddenly appeared, watching the courtyard, shouting Ding Fat, Annoyed. "What''s going on? Look at you in a hurry!" Master Ban and others also came out of the inner room at this time, looking at the anxious Ding Fat, and frowned. Youjian Inn was already surrounded by the Qin Army at this time, and it became a place for the generals to rest. Naturally, the Mo people couldn''t hide in Ding Fat''s Youjian Inn. This is just a remote and abandoned hut in Songhai City. Simply clean it up and use it as a temporary residence. "Something''s up! Something''s happened with Confucianism!" Ding Fatty said loudly, panting. "Sit down and have a sip of tea, and say it slowly!" Master Ban asked Fatty Ding to sit on the stone bench and poured a cup of tea for him. "Hoo ran so far, I''m exhausted!" After drinking tea, Fat Ding sighed and immediately went to the topic: "Early in the morning today, I went to Confucianism as usual for Mr. Fu Nian and others On the way to food, I found that a large number of Qin Bing bees swarmed into the city, blocking all the gates and gates of the city of Sanghai. The face of Master Ban and others suddenly changed, and Xiao Gao said very seriously: "Are our whereabouts exposed?" "No! The person Qin Jun dealt with was not our Mohist, but Confucian!" "Confucianism ?!" Master Ban and others were surprised. Duan Murong frowned: "It is said that Xunzheng highly respects Confucianism, and has always been courteous to Confucianism, and Prime Minister Li Si is also a Confucian disciple. This time, why did Xunzheng suddenly deal with Confucianism?" "It seems that because Zhengzheng knew that the Confucianism had a relationship with me, it was extremely angry, and he also included Confucianism as a rebel. Now Li Si personally commanded the men and horses and surrounded the small Shengxianzhuang. It was caught alive and besieged outside the main hall of Xiaoshengxianzhuang! When I came here, I also found that a large number of Qin Bing was digging the big pit. Is it possible that they wanted to bury the Confucian disciples alive? " "It turned out that my Mo was influencing the Confucianism? How could this be good?" Master Ban was anxious and frowned deeply. "Now Xiaoxianxianzhuang has been guarded by tens of thousands of elite soldiers, even if we want to save people, I am afraid it will not be easy." Xiao Gao frowned, his face solemnly: "unless" "Unless Brother Goku is willing to rescue him," Shao Yu said, his eyes brightened. "What about Brother Goku?" Tianming looked around, but he didn''t see the shadow of Wuwu. "After leaving last night, he has disappeared. Did he already go to Xianyang Palace?" Duan Murong''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Although her tone was cold, it was not difficult to hear the touch of concern in the words. "What did Xianyang Palace say?" Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly flashed beside Duan Murong, smiling at her, said. "Just go" Seeing Sun Wukong, Duan Murong''s tone was calm, but his expression was a bit unnatural, and he tilted his head slightly to one side. Being watched by Sun Wukong so closely, her heartbeat also accelerated slightly. "Look at each of you looking serious, let me see what happened." Sun Wukong glanced at the crowd, his face surprised: "No! Burning books and Confucianism? Is this developing too fast?" "Is Li Shukeng Confucian, does Li Si really want to kill all the Confucian disciples?" Gai Nie frowned and his eyes looked extremely sharp. auzw.com Everyone in the Mo family showed a look of astonishment. "With the brutal character of Xunzheng, what can''t be done!" Xiang Liang frowned deeply, said. "Who? Come out!" Gai Nie looked cold and suddenly looked at the roof of the house, and the wooden sword in his hand was not fully formed. "!!!" And the Mo family and others were also vigilant, ready to attack at any time. "Everyone, don''t be nervous, it''s me!" A man covered in a black robe jumped down from the roof, uncovered the black hat that covered his face, and revealed a handsome and elegant face. "Ovary? How are you?" Everyone present was surprised, and at the same time put away the weapons in his hands. "The world is unpredictable! Let''s talk about it later!" Zhang Liang waved his hand and came to Sun Wukong, hugged his fist: "Mr. Sun, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. I didn''t expect that your style will remain the same, nothing has changed!" "What''s wrong with Zhang Liang, haven''t you been arrested by Qin Bing?" Sun Wukong couldn''t help smiling as he looked at the gentle and handsome man in front of him. "It''s true, because I learned that you have come to this city of Sanghai, and I want to ask you something, so I have been looking for the disaster you didn''t want but escaped this time," Zhang Liang hugged fistfully. "Find me? What''s the matter?" Sun Wukong looked at Zhang Liang with a little surprise. "I heard that you know the Qimen Jiajia technique, and you can watch astrology, predict the future and even the destiny of others can change." Then, with a slight glance at Shaoyu''s corner, he said solemnly and seriously: "I just want to know What will happen to the world in the future? Will the so-called peaceful world really come? " After listening to Zhang Liang''s question, everyone present became serious, this question is actually the answer they always wanted to seek. "This kind of thing, you shouldn''t ask me, but ask him!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, pointed to Shao Yu, said. "Ask him? What''s the use of asking him?" Big Hammer glanced at Shao Yu, wondering. "Isn''t Shaoyu Shaoyu going to be?" Master Ban and others were surprised to open their mouths. Xiang Liang and others had bright eyes, which made it difficult to hide their excitement. "He is the person I choose, but the road he will take in the future, whether it is domineering or royal, depends entirely on those around you," Sun Wukong said with a slight smile, pointing. "Sure enough, you are manipulating the unpredictable method of Mr. Sun, Zhang Liang admires it!" Zhang Liang deeply addressed Sun Wukong and admired it sincerely. "So, do you have a choice?" Sun Wukong looked at Zhang Liang with a smile on his face. "Isn''t this exactly what Mr. Sun expected?" Zhang Liang hugged his fist now. "It seems that you are not a pedantic person." Sun Wukong nodded contentedly, and patted Shao Yu''s shoulder gently. "Congratulations, Shao Yu, so you have to cherish Wang Zuozhi''s talents. Oh no! " "Ah?" Shao Yu looked puzzled, and still didn''t understand what they were talking about at the moment. .. v8 Chapter 105： Burning books "Stink boy, don''t hurry up and thank Mr. Sun. If someone like the ovary helps in the future, he will not succeed!" Fan Zeng slammed him behind Shaoyu and reminded him in a low voice. "Ah? Oh!" Shao Yu suddenly realized, now solemnly holding his fist: "Thank you Brother Goku! I swear here, I will definitely live up to your expectations," said, turning to look at Zhang Liang, holding a fist "Mr. Ofang, boy, please take care of me in the future!" "It''s good to say!" Zhang Liang hugged his fist now: "However, you are still young and you have to study a lot before that day. If you are satisfied with Zhang, Zhang will swear to follow him." With Zhang Liang''s remarks falling, the pattern of fate has completely changed. Zhang Liang followed the West Chu overlord in the world. How will the fate of the future become interesting? "Look at it! There is a thick black smoke over there!" Tianming suddenly pointed out the window and exclaimed. "No! That''s where my little sage house is located" Zhang Liang''s face changed greatly: "I thought that Li Si would take care of the old feelings of the past, and how much would go online without thinking that he was a ruthless and unjust person" "The burning of books and Confucianism really started? Is it too fast?" The sound fell, and Sun Wukong''s figure disappeared here in an instant. Last night he returned to his own world with his sister paper, but Shilan naturally did not follow. After they left, Shilan went back to Xiaoshengxian Village alone. "Let''s go and see!" Shao Yu said, rushing out of the house. "Brother, wait for your elder brother and me!" Tianming yelled and followed. "Hey! You two guys, don''t run so fast!" The robber flickered, and instantly disappeared. "Master Class, I''ll leave it to you here! I''ll protect Tianming" Xiao Gao said hello to Master Class and others, his body flashed and he left. "Then, Gai also said goodbye." "Ovary, Shaoyu their safety, I leave it to you" "Be assured that nothing will happen" Gai Nie and Zhang Liang also left here. "You go too! Just leave it here for us." Master Ban looked at Duan Murong aside and laughed: "Since you like it, you have to take good care of it! Otherwise, you will regret it." "What are you talking about?" Duan Murong glanced coldly at the head of the class, but at the base of his ears, a blush appeared. His body flickered and he followed closely. "Well! This is good! It seems that our Mo family will have one less goddess doctor in the future," Master Ban shook his head and sighed. Outside of the main hall, Xiaoshengxianzhuang, at this moment, the blazing fire was going straight into the sky. Of course, this was not the entire small sanxianzhuang was burning, but a volume of bamboo slips was thrown into the fire by a large group of Qin soldiers and burned. "Li Si, you are also my Confucian disciple, why did you do such a great thing today?" Fu Nian and others fell to their knees and looked at Li Si in front of them. They were angry and roaring, with endless anger in their eyes. Had it not been for the safety of the Confucian disciples, I am afraid he had already started killing! auzw.com But at this moment, he didn''t dare. If they did, they might be able to escape, but the disciples here may be losing their heads! "I knew today, why shouldn''t you collude with the Mohist rebellion at the beginning, and there would be no end to this day, and I would only be ordered to blame, and only blame yourself, wouldn''t you?" Li Si looked indifferent, looking at that one. Volumes of books thrown into the fire were expressionless, and no one knew what he was thinking. "Reading the old feelings of the past, letting go of Confucian disciples, they are all innocent! I handle it at your disposal" Fu Nian looked at Li Si and begged. "I''m sorry, I can''t do this. Who told you to be at the height of His Majesty''s fire? When I knew this, I always thought that your Confucianism was transcended from the world and belonged to neutrality. I didn''t expect that you even secretly colluded with the Mohist rebellion. Fight against the Great Qin Empire together. This is the unforgivable emperor, His Majesty, who has given the order of decisive death, leaving no trace, burning books and Confucianism! " "!!!" Fenian and others were frightened: "Li Si! Are you trying to destroy my Confucianism? Think of it!" Fu Nian was furious at the moment, and he was shocked. The rope tied around him was broken. Seeing that he would be free again "Huh!" A sudden cold hum came from among Qin Bing. A fierce man with all the words in his body suddenly jumped out, his bladeless sword slashing down towards Fu Nian. Strong breath and unmatched power! The breath of Xeon was turbulent, like a weapon for killing only! "Grandma!" Fu Nian''s face changed slightly. "Brother, be careful!" Yan Lu also exclaimed, and just wanted to make a shot. Three dark shadows suddenly flashed, and three sharp swords exuding sharp chills, still straddling his neck, savagely murdered, Cold biting. The whole body was bound, and Yan Lu was obviously unable to avoid it. He stayed in shape and was afraid to move. Fu Nian bent slightly, avoiding the fierce chop of Sheng Qi, but the sword body was scraped from his skin, and the terrible wind also made his skin hurt! "Um !!!" Seungchi turned around again, and in a moment, the giant slain came again! The whistling wind is whistling, making a "Dora" sound! Slash to the ground and crack mountains! At this moment, Fu Nian had no weapons in hand, and at the same time, he hurriedly shot. In the face of a master such as Shengchi, but a few tricks, he was kicked out by Shengqi and fell to the ground. From the side of Fu Nian''s cheek, the force was inserted on the ground. When it swelled, the ground layer cracked, and the power was visible. "Although the giant prince ranks twelve, but this power is unparalleled in the world, Fu Nian admires." Although Fu Nian was restrained, he looked as usual, looked at Sheng Qi, and sincerely admired it. "Hmm! Victory is not good, drink enough to say!" Shengqi snorted and said, "His sword is too good, ranking fourth. Shengqi has been heard for a long time, and I really want to see it! Unfortunately, the situation is compelling Sorry! " "Master Xiang! Everything is ready!" At this time, a Qin soldier suddenly came forward to report. "Oh? Are you ready? Then! It''s time to send your Confucian disciples to the road." Li Si looked pale, his eyes could not bear it, and he died. I saw a large number of Qin Bing pushing the Confucian disciples one by one into the big pit they dug for a while, mourning more and more, screaming and cursing. The tragedy of burning books and Confucianism finally staged at this moment .. v8 Chapter 106： war A famous Confucian disciple was pushed into the huge pit, crying, shouting, and scolding each other. In the eyes of those soldiers of the Qin Kingdom, there was a strong sense of intolerance. However, they are soldiers of the Qin Kingdom, and their military orders cannot be violated. The only thing they can execute is the order given by His Majesty the Emperor. Gradually, the dark clouds covered the sky, and the winds and clouds surged. After a while, lightning flashes and thunders in the sky, and it started to drift and rain, as if God could not bear to see this tragedy happen. Since it could not be stopped, Qin Bing could only tolerate the unbearable in his heart, and relentlessly, waved the **** in his hand, throwing the pile of mud covered with heavy rain into the pit, ignoring those The sorrow and pain of Confucian disciples, because they dare not look at it, and only immerse themselves in the infernal world of purgatory they hope to build with their own hands. The eyes of the Confucian disciples in the earthen pit are full of fear, and there is no fear of death without life. At the very last moment, even God will tremble and show fear. Begging for mercy, pain, even in this drifting heavy rain, it is exceptionally clear because they are going to be buried alive by others! "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!" Suddenly a Confucian disciple shouted in fear, hysterical, his eyes red, with a kind of madness in his fear, despite the madness, he rushed out of the crowd and fled. "Huh! Seek death!" A general of Qin Guo stared into a cold, his killing appeared, his face was expressionless, and he did not show his weakness. Large expanses of blood. With the drifting rain water, the ground was instantly red. This situation has made those Confucian disciples even more afraid. At this time, they are not in the world, but hell. "Li Si, can you do such a desolate thing? Aren''t you afraid of being condemned?" At this moment, Fu Nian''s eyes were flushed, and he was so angry that he even became angry. Some tremble. Shake. He roared and struggled, but unfortunately **** by Sheng Qi, he couldn''t move at all. "The only thing I don''t want is that this is the order of His Majesty the Emperor and I can''t do anything about it." Li Si bathed in the drifting rain, closed his eyes, and even himself couldn''t bear to see the human tragedy in front of him. The black men who held Yan Lu, watching the tragedy in front of them, and the thick **** smell in the air, licked the corners of their lips, and a thick bloodthirsty appeared in their eyes. Meaning, strange and evil. Seungchi looked at everything in front of him and frowned deeply. He helped Li Si, but just wanted to use the hand of the Empire to find his younger brother who has not been known for many years. In this case, he was contaminating him with the devil. It''s a human, not a demon! At this moment, his rock-solid heart was a little shaken. "Not good! Someone escaped, hurry up, catch him!" Suddenly, a loud yelling came from Qin Jun. A petite figure jumped out of the huge pit, and she clasped two short daggers with sharp chills in her hands, like a ghost in the night, shuttled through the Qin army, accompanied by Screaming, taking away a living life The sky was overcast with heavy rain, making the whole world dull. Unfortunately, there are too many Qin Jun here. They swarmed up and surrounded the girl group in an instant. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Qin Guobing is full of vigor, holding a shield and a spear, and ruthlessly and stabs at the girl in the center. auzw.com The girl has a light and agile hand, and she jumps in the air with a slight jump, and jumps slightly on the spear with a small foot. Her body looks like nothing, and she jumps vertically. Out, actually jumped out of Qin Bing''s siege net, the petite body turned into a dark shadow in this rain curtain, and attacked and killed that Li Si "Protect your lord!" A dry Qin Bing shouted loudly at the moment, rushing up and blocking Li Si in front of him, struggling to protect him from the attack and kill the young girl from the assassination. However, the movement of Qin Jun elsewhere did not stop, but accelerated a lot. They threw the dirt and buried a famous Confucian disciple under the pit. Looking at everything in front of him, Sheng Qi''s face became more and more difficult, and finally returned to peace. The hand that bound Fu Nian also loosened slowly, and said coldly, "You go!" "Well?" A flash of surprise flashed through Fu Nian''s eyes. "You are this" "Huh! I win seven. Although there are countless killings and unforgivable sins, working under such a tyrant is an insult to me!" Sheng Qi screamed angrily at the moment, with a giant sword in his hand chopping on the rope around Fu Nian "Thank you very much!" Fu Nian was grateful to win Qibaoquan at the moment: "It seems that the world has many misunderstandings about you" "Let''s stop talking nonsense, let''s kill it again!" Sheng Qi snorted at the moment and interrupted Fu Nian. What he hated most was that these scholars were crooked. The giant cormorant swept out of his hand, his breath was violent, and he took a terrible wind and swept straight around. For a while, the screams started to rise and fall, dozens of people spit blood and flew down, smashing a large area of ??Qin Jun under the fierce sweep of Sheng Qi. Shengqiyi has one sword, arrogant and violent, wielding the giant urn in his hand, blowing the terrible wind, the surrounding Qin soldiers were wounded next to each other, and died when they touched them. Fu Nian has also been confronted with those black men who hold Yan Lu. "Not good! Sheng Qi rebelled." For a moment, Qin Jun paniced. "These rebellions are indeed unreliable!" Looking at the messy scene in front of him, Li Si still calmly, without seeing the slightest panic: "Fortunately, I had expected to deal with you so-called rivers and lakes masters, and I really could not show any sympathy. The crossbowmen are ready to shoot the Empire Rebellion! " With the transmission of Li Si''s order, a large number of Qin Guoshou crossbowmen emerged from all over the Xiaoshengxianzhuang. On the streets, in the pavilions, and even in the two ponds, Qin Guojing''s soldiers stood for a while. It''s the fence that is leaking Bows and crossbows in all directions exude a faint cold mang, all aimed at Sheng Qi and others. When there is an order, they will rain like rain! "Unexpectedly, Li Si still has such a hand surrounded by Qin Guo soldiers and thousands of crossbow guards. Those were made by the overbearing organ of the male loser. Even copper plates can be shot through under such circumstances. It seems impossible to break out! " Fu Nian''s brow was tightly frowned, and the form was rigorous. Even if they had several current masters here, I''m afraid it would be difficult to avoid the tens of thousands of crossbows to shoot at such close range! "Brother, leave us alone! Hurry and run away with Shengqi yourself!" Yan Lu said at the moment. .. v8 Chapter 107： Life and death line "Everyone backs off, the crossbowmen are ready!" With the order, Qin Bing, who besieged Fenian and others, receded like a tide. And those black men who held Yan Lu also backed up at the first time. In a moment, Ben Qin''s square was surrounded by a large area of ??land. In the field, there were only three people left: Fu Nian, Sheng Qi, and Shi Lan. At this moment, Shi Lan''s expression was still calm and indifferent, a few flashes, is the two together with Fu Nian. Looking at Shi Lan, although Fu Nian was a little confused about why there was such an outstanding disciple among his Confucian disciples, he knew nothing about it, but now, this is not the time to ask questions. The three turned back to back, all looking at the faint crossbow and arrows that were aimed at them all around, exuding coldness and denseness, and it was horrifying. "You stand behind me, don''t be too far away, I''ll take you out!" Sheng Qi had a strong tone, his eyes were sharp and fierce. Looking at the terrible crossbows around him, there was no slight resignation in his eyes, but the war will only increase. Strong! "Arrow!" Li Si waved easily, shouting at the moment. No words, no nonsense, because what is said and done in this situation is meaningless. Huh! Huh! Huh! The arrow rain was falling all over the sky, and at that moment, the sky was covered with sky and clouds! And there is only one direction they go to, which is where the three of them stand, such as Fu Nian! "Drink !!!" Sheng Qi shouted at the moment, spurring the internal force, and the two meters centered on him was immediately shrouded by the inner strength of the film, the atmosphere was violent and turbulent, entraining terrible power! The giant magpie in his hand carried the terrible power of destruction and swept out! The sky arrows rain blasted, all swept away by the violent power of the giant urn, and they were instantly broken and broken. "Go!" Shengchi roared, dancing wildly in the hands of the giant cock, bringing about the terrible wind, dancing imperviously, and smashing the crossbows from the blast, the three went all the way to Xiaoshengxianzhuang Killed outside "This victory over seven does have some talents. Under these thousands of crossbows, it is a pity that they can leave with two people. As the enemy of the empire, after all, it is impossible to escape!" Below, waving the big sword, shattered into a crossbow arrows in a fierce posture, can not help showing a trace of appreciation in the eyes, such a talent is exactly what the empire needs, unfortunately, today, but can not be used only by me, then, Only destruction "General Liu, if you don''t do anything, they will leave this small sage house!" Li Si turned to look at a general next to him, said lightly. "Subordinates do it!" The general backed up with his fists, shouting to the soldiers on the side: "Go, bring me the crossbow! This time, you must not let these empires retreat alone!" "It''s a general!" After a while, several Qin soldiers pushed a huge crossbow onto the observation platform. The crossbow on it was completely made of fine iron, sharp and unmatched. The entire arrow body was more than two meters long. Wrist thickness This is a powerful siege crossbow made by the tyrant''s superiority of overbearing organs. The power is unmatched. Don''t say that you are a master in the world, even if it is as thick as a city wall, it can shoot you right away! Seven powerful soldiers, pulling the crossbow at the same time "Om !!" The sound of a bouncing string, and the terrible crossbow arrow turned into a terrible streamer, and the seven swords with the big sword waving in the field left. This terrible crossbow arrow is black and flashing throughout the body, as if it can penetrate the nether and die from life and death, but it is an arrow representing death! "Be careful!" Fu Nian and Shi Lan behind them exclaimed at the same time. "!!!" Sheng Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at the terrible crossbow that came from the stab. His brows were deeply wrinkled, his arms were raised with blue tendons, his breath became more violent, the dust was flying, Wan Mu Xiao Xiao, wandering! auzw.com "drink!!" Sheng Qi yelled again, with a terrible wind and streamer in his hand, shattering the sky and arrow rain, and then his body jumped up, a fierce force split, violently splitting towards the terrible crossbow that came from the blast under! Flying with strength, cracked ground In the void, a strange flash of black lightning flashed through the air, engulfing the terrible power that ran through everything, and collided with the giant smashing force! "Ding!!!!" The eardrums of the people with harsh cross-talking tremors are painful, and some Qin Bing can''t stand it and screams, and there are faint blood stains near the ear The sparks were just a flash! "Boom!", After all, the terrible crossbow was blocked by Sheng Qi and changed its direction. In an instant, it crashed to the ground and a large pit a few meters wide was shaken, and the arrow, But it was already deeply submerged in the ground, and rocks were splashing. "Pedal! Pedal! Pedal!" Sheng Qi was shocked and flew down to the ground. He backed up seven or eight steps in a row to stabilize his figure. At this time, his sword-shaking hand was trembling a little. He trembled, and his blood came out. It seems that this is enough to shoot through the terrible strong crossbow of the city wall. Even a master such as Shengqi is not easily able to succeed. It was just that he hadn''t waited for Shengqi to breathe, his face suddenly changed, and he looked up at the crossbow that was once again overwhelming, and yelled, "Yeah!" While drinking, the giant owl swept out again, engulfing the violent power to destroy all the crossbows around it. It was just a corner of his eyes, but he realized that it was too late to rescue Fu Nian and Shi Lan at this moment! In order to pick up the terrible crossbow, Sheng Qi and them were 20 meters away! At the speed of winning seven, it is obviously not as fast as those of the crossbow that came from the laser! In anxiety, lightly press on Fu Nian''s feet, a fairly good crossbow was pinched in his hand, and the sword was replaced by an arrow. In his hand, it formed a sword net, and the dance was impenetrable. The crossbow was shot down by him Of the three, Shilan s martial arts are the worst. Although there is ambush in front to resist, but there are countless crossbow arrows, there are always omissions. A crossbow blasted from Fu Nian''s head. At this moment, he could only slightly tilt his head. The crossbow flew past Fu Nian''s ear, and fired toward Shi Lan behind him. "Not good!" Fu Nian''s face suddenly changed, and she just wanted to rescue, but there were countless crossbow arrows blasting out, she could only take care of her side, and she had no time to take care of others. Magnolia''s face changed slightly, and she could only flash to the left, avoiding the crossbow. However, more crossbow arrows came from all directions. This is a crossbow fired by thousands of crossbowmen at the same time, and there is almost no moving space. The owner of Fu Nian and Sheng Qi has the superb ability to shoot down the crossbow, but Shi Lan does not have it. She only has some Teno fighting skills, but in this case, it will not be of much use! Seeing that countless crossbows would penetrate Shilan s tender and tender body, and Shilan s pupils were also shrinking at this moment. At this moment, death was so close to her! Suddenly, in front of Shi Lan, a figure flashed instantly, the sky was raining, and the clouds disappeared at the same time. For a while, everyone here was stunned .. v8 Chapter 108： Goku vs win seven "Who the **** is he ?!" "It''s scary. Is he a ghost?" For a while, in the Qin army, the commotion was around, watching the figure that suddenly appeared, shocked all of them Because what happened in front of them was too horrifying and too shocking! The arrow rains all over the sky, why does it suddenly disappear strangely? Yes! It was disappearing, not being shot down. As soon as the person appeared, they only saw that person waved at will, and the arrow rain was all over the sky in an instant. Is it really something that people can do? For a while, the place was a bit scary, and those crossbowmen and crossbowmen began to tremble. In ancient times, they were extraordinarily superstitious about ghosts and gods, and this situation made them feel extra shock and fear! "He is" Looking at Sun Wukong''s face, Li Si''s eyes flashed with a dignity, he hurried back, and let a team of elite soldiers defend himself, only to be slightly relieved, looking at Sun Wukong, his expression was more dignified: "He is Is the sword **** Sun Wukong? This method is really not comparable to ordinary people. However, I only received the rebellion of the Mo Family and came to the city of Sanghai, but I did nt know that Sun Wukong was here too! I m in trouble now and I need to tell Fu immediately Only Su Gongzi " "Is it okay?" Sun Wukong turned and smiled softly at Shi Lan. "Thank you!" Shi Lan shook her head and woke up from a daze, even she was taken aback by Sun Wukong''s appearance! As soon as I played, it was a storm of rain, and the clouds disappeared in no time. What awe-inspiring! "Magic sword!" Seungchi looked at the ancient sword that Sun Wukong put on his waist, and his eyes flashed with a strong sense of war: "You are the first sword **** Sun Wukong in the rumor ?!" "What ?! He turned out to be." After hearing Sheng Qi''s words, Shi Lan looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise. This man who saved himself repeatedly turned out to be the legendary sword god? "My name is Sun Wukong, but it''s not a **** sword god!" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently, and the name of the sword **** would not be put in his eyes. "Sure enough it is you! I have heard of your legend, and I have long wanted to see it! I have nothing to ask for in my lifetime, I just want to fight the real strong! Come on! Let me be today See for yourself how strong you are, the legendary, the world''s number one! Drink !!!! " With a roar, Shengqi breath soared, the terrible wind swept through him as the center, and the force was heavy and violent! "Now, isn''t it time for a test?" Sun Wukong looked at Sheng Qi with a look of indifference. "Those are not my concerns. What I care about is that I want to challenge the stronger in the world!" Sheng Qi roared, and when he stepped on the ground, he actually heard the sound of "stepping pedals", and it seemed that the entire ground was there. Trembling. The rain on the ground is splashing out. And the giant urn in his hand, even with the terrible divine power of Kaishan cracking stone, slashed straight at Sun Wukong! The terrible power actually caused the stone bricks on the ground to crack apart, and the pouring rain curtain was also cut and opened under this sword. "Master Xiang! What should we do?" The general looked at the field and came to Li Si and hugged. auzw.com "Don''t worry! A rare show, let''s see it first! I want to see, what is this rumor about Sun Wukong, how can he It s so terrible that even Lianwei Zhuang, Xinghun, and others have nothing to do with him. Li Si waved his hands lightly, watching the field carefully. "Goku! Be careful!" Shi Lan, who stands behind Sun Wukong, changed his face slightly, winning the terrible sword of Qi Qi. The power is very good. Obviously, he did not take any action in the face of a master like Sun Wukong. Full strength! "It''s really a combative guy!" Sun Wukong shook his head lightly, watching the giant cormorant slashing towards himself, never having the slightest movement, and the pouring rain seemed to be invisible Blocked by the barrier, it was impossible to approach Sun Wukong''s body. "Sun Wukong, get out of the sword! I will never show mercy!" Seeing Sun Wukong still standing still, Sheng Qi screamed loudly at the moment, not only did the strength in his hand not weaken, but it was even more powerful! "You don''t need a sword to deal with you!" Sun Wukong said faintly, seeming to say a trivial word. "Don''t underestimate me! You will regret it! I''m not the kind of garbage you used to deal with!" Sun Wukong''s small eyes made Victory Seven burn with anger, and now he roared, and the giant magpie in his hand took the monstrous power and did nothing towards Sun Wukong Sympathetic plea! "If you hit me! But it will pay a big price!" Sun Wukong still looked dull. Everyone here is holding their breath, watching everything in front of them intently. They want to know whether the victory of Qi Qi is to cut Sun Wukong in half, or The answer will be announced immediately No terrible collision sounded, no surprise. The emergence of Yan Yijian, some, just a shocking scene Everyone just saw that Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand so indifferently, and then it was easy to grasp the terrible sword that smashed Sheng Qi with two fingers, which seemed like a mighty sword , Fell between Sun Wukong''s two fingers, but it was so weak and weak, without the slightest shock Sun Wukong seems to enjoy the shocking scene of the two-finger clip sword, because such a scene is full of pretense! Well, because Shi Lan was present, Sun Wukong started to wave again. "How is it possible?" At this moment, Sheng Qi has been stunned, unbelievable. In this world, there are still people who can use **** to easily take his fierce and scary sword One sword, enough power to crack the mountain! "In my opinion, you are as vulnerable as the garbage I used to deal with." Looking at Sheng Qi, Sun Wukong looked indifferent. Just a tap, Dang! !! With a soft groan, everyone was horrified to see that the giant puppet in Sheng Qi s hand burst in a snapping sound with a ''click'' And Sheng Qi, at the moment, was a , big mouth blood spewed out, and in an instant, it was flying upside down and fell to the ground fiercely, looking pale as paper! Quiet! Suddenly here, the silence is terrible! Sun Wukong''s extraordinary strength showed that everyone who was present was appalled! That''s seven wins! Previously, his mighty and powerful, everyone saw it, but now is in front of Sun Wukong, was killed by a finger! This is Hetian''s inferior strength! For a while, everyone was chilling, and a deep sense of weakness came to their hearts. "The first in the world really deserves its reputation" At this time, Li Si also felt that he was wet with cold sweat, and it was an unspeakable disaster to be against such a terrible person. "Your Majesty''s decision is really correct?" At this moment, Li Si''s heart could not help but shake. But in a short while, it was replaced by fiercely: "This kind of character can''t be used by me, then only by me" .. v8 Chapter 109： Consequences of witness "There is such a strong person in the world !!" Sheng Qi climbed up from the ground, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, full of shock, the original warfare and arrogance disappeared, he was almost destroyed by the finger of Sun Wukong, and he even connected to the other side Can''t resist one finger "It is rumored that the world s first sword **** has terrible power that can sweep the world. I used to think that it was not true. Seeing today, it seems that the rumors are indeed true! This person really has the ability to break the world pattern." Fu Nian looked at Sun Wukong, and was amazed under his heart. Facing Shengchi, he didn''t even have the confidence to win. However, such an opponent can''t stand the flick of others. What a terrible strength! "Is this the first strength in the world?" Shi Lan looked at Sun Wukong, Rao was her peace of mind, and now she was a little shocked. Just because Sun Wukong''s means of defeating seven is too amazing. "You''re Liz?" Sun Wukong turned around, looked up slightly, looked over the stone steps, and said lightly. "Exactly! Your legend, Li Si has heard of it. It is a blessing to be able to see it today." Li Si was quiet but calm. Looking at Sun Wukong below, he was not nervous at all, because he believed that there were tens of thousands here. Soldiers and horses have strong bows and crossbows. Even if they cannot deal with Sun Wukong, there is no problem in protecting themselves. "It s such a devastating thing to burn books and Confucianism. You really can do it. Let them go and I can spare you." Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at the Confucian disciples who were already buried in the body. Road. "This is His Majesty''s order. I can''t do anything to save them. I can only rely on my true ability. Legend, don''t you have the terrible power to destroy my entire Qin Empire? Let me witness it today! Is the rumor true! "Li Si looked indifferent, full of confidence and calmness. "Is that so?" Li Si''s tone and behavior made Sun Wu feel uncomfortable. Is your mere mortal daring to speak to me like this? At the moment, the volley slaps in the past, and with a slap, Liston feels fire on his right face. The hot and sore pain, the body also rises off the ground, and shoots directly to the left, fiercely. Impacted on a stone wall, and immediately fell down the steps extremely embarrassingly. "Master!" The soldier who was protecting Li Si was suddenly astonished, and ran over to help Li Si, who was covered with bruises, from the ground. The elite soldiers all around were holding the weapons in their hands tightly, and their guards were all ready to attack. At this time, Li Si was a little dizzy, but his heart was full of anger. It can be said that he was furious! I think that the prime minister of the magnificent Qin empire can be described as being alone, above 10,000 people, and so honorable. He was fanned out from the steps by a slap, or in the presence of so many subordinates, even a mud bodhisattva. That would be angry too! "Arrow the arrow! Give me the arrow! Shoot them!" At this moment, Li Si, apparently lost his calm, roared instantly. The ancients were very face-loving, but Sun Wukong, who was a bachelor, made Li Si an elegant man. As Li Si s words just fell, tens of thousands of arrow rains immediately filled the surrounding sky, and brushed towards the direction where Wu Gong was located. "A group of ants! I''m not interested in playing with you anymore." Sun Wukong looked at the arrow rain falling down in the sky, waving his sleeves, and the invisible air waves instantly spread to the entire sky. The arrow rain, as if framed, was suspended in the air, and then, under the horror of the crowd, disappeared at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Looking at horrified Li Si, Sun Wukong''s playful look: "Aren''t you trying to witness my strength? Then don''t blink and look carefully." Speaking, Sun Wukong tapped on the ground with his toes, and the ground shook the mountain. The people here, even if they were masters such as Fu Nian, were standing still and fell to the ground for a while. Sorrowful However, this is just the beginning. The house is collapsing in the fierce shaking of the ground. The ground is beginning to collapse and crack. A bottomless abyss crack emerges from the ground. It is like an invisible huge mouth that can devour all things in the world. auzw.com The dark, bottomless darkness is shocking and horrifying. Just a glance at it makes everyone feel cold. With a roar and a fear, an unstable Qin Guo soldier fell into the fissure of the abyss in the shaking of the ground. The whole world seems to be collapsing. In the collapse, the small sage house is replaced by despair and fear in an instant. "Help! Save me! It''s about to fall! Ah" "He is not a man, he is a demon! Help!" "Please, please let me go? I won''t be a Qin soldier anymore." "Ah! Don''t! Please let us go! Whatever you ask us to do is help!" In an instant, tens of thousands of Qin soldiers fell into collapse and despair, leaving only deep fears. In the face of such terrible facts, I am afraid that those who are determined may also collapse. "How is it possible?" Almost Li Si couldn''t believe his eyes, and a thick fear floated to his heart, making him cold all over the body. Is it really something that people can do? He held on to a rock firmly, not letting himself fall into the endless abyss in front of him. At this moment, Li Si clearly understood how terrible the people they were dealing with. This is no longer a terrible existence that humans can counter. "Ah! What happened? What happened? Whoops!" The robbers and others who just arrived at Xiaoshengxianzhuang don''t know what happened. The earth is a fierce shaking. Even a master such as Gainie is unstable and can only hold firmly. Living on a stone wall For a while, people shouted the exclamation of the sky, echoing from time to time. However, Pirates and others are still good. After all, they are still outside Xiaoshengxianzhuang. There is no such abyss in front of them. "Ah" there was a sudden exclaim behind him. Sun Wukong turned around and saw Shi Lan standing unsteadily, and he was about to fall to the ground. Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, directly holding her back and lifting her body slowly. air "What a terrible person is his strength?" Li Si looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes were filled with powerlessness and fear, and the stone clutched in his hand suddenly shattered and opened. Li Si''s pupils tightened and shuddered on the ground A few rolled over and fell into the fissure of the abyss "He is not His Majesty at all. Your choice is wrong! The Great Qin Empire is over!" ps: see here, what did you find .. v8 Chapter 110： Coming soon The golden light shone, the bright light emerged, the dense mist filled the sky, and between the waves, a beautiful woman in a colorful dress slowly emerged above the void. Looking at the messy little sage villa, she frowned slightly, and glanced at Sun Wukong, who was standing not far from the sky. The goddess frowned slightly, looked at Sun Wukong, looking calm, but in her tone, she was somewhat blamed "Goku, you''ve done too much" "Yeah! You said it, everything is with me, why run to stop me again?" Sun Wukong''s figure flickered and came to the goddess, very unhappy. "If I don''t come, I thought you were going to destroy my world," said the goddess, ignoring Sun Wukong. "Am I so scary? Just give them a lesson." Sun Wukong smiled lightly, but his big hand was on the goddess''s plump, full tilt. He patted it on the hip, and the soft and flexible feel made Sun Wukong hollow. Could not help but sway: "This is even a punishment for you, I forgive you!" An intoxicating blush suddenly appeared on the goddess'' cheek, but was suddenly hidden again. This product is so thick-skinned, why do you forgive me? The goddess'' beautiful eyes gave Sun Wukong a slight glance. Not only was there no blame under her heart, but a strange feeling of unknownness emerged, crisp and warm. Sun Wukong''s frivolous behavior towards the goddess actually made Shilan''s coquettish face appear a shy blush, and it was a little unnatural under her heart. Moreover, at this time, she was still embraced by Sun Wukong in the volley. She had never been in contact with the opposite sex. She could not help feeling that her cheeky face was getting hotter, and her heartbeat was also slightly accelerated. This feeling is very wonderful. She really wanted Sun Wukong to put her down, but the goddess was in front, but it made Shilan feel a little inferior, making her afraid to talk in front of the goddess. This is the absolute coercion from the goddess invisible to the creatures of this world. The three men slowly landed, and Sun Wukong let go of Shi Lan, which made the latter really relieved. She had never been in contact with the opposite **** and was held in his arms by Sun Wukong. Her heart was inevitably tense. And those surviving Qin soldiers, watching Sun Wukong slowly descending, all showed deep fear, one after another rising from the gravel pile, kneeling down, humility and awe on his face, right Sun Wukong repeatedly scratched his head Because they already understand that the terrible existence of those who stand in front of them is lame, which is a horrible method. This is a terrible means. Only such a legendary God can have Faced with such a god-like existence, ask, who has the courage to oppose it? When Gai Nie and others came to Xiaoshengxianzhuang, they looked at the ruins in front of them, the endless abyss that cracked in the middle, and the strange landscape worshipped by countless Qin Bing. "Oh my God! What the **** happened ?!" Tianming and others opened their mouths, exclaiming suddenly. The scene at hand is too shocking! "My mother! Brother Wukong, did you do this?" Pirates and others came to Sun Wukong''s side, looked at everything around them, widened their eyes, and couldn''t calm for a long time. A good little sage villa, in an instant, became like this, and on the ground, such a bottomless endless abyss is cracking, can this really be done by manpower? For a while, everyone had a new understanding of Sun Wukong''s strength. His horrible, manpower is invincible! "I''m going to Xianyang Palace, you are ready!" Sun Wukong nodded to Shao Yu and others, waiting for Shilan''s reaction, just holding her back to lift her up, her body broke instantly. The goddess shook her head, her skirt fluttered, her posture slowly emptied, her whole body was filled with clouds, and she flew away in an instant. auzw.com The Qin soldiers without heads looked at the figure of Sun Wukong breaking away, staring blankly, watching the Mo people gathered more and more, throwing their helmets and armor, and fled. This little sage villa And the cloudy sky was scattered as much as possible, and the bright sun shone from the ground "Brother, are you all right?" Zhang Liang was in the ruins, looking for Fu Nian and Yan Lu and others, and asked his doubts: "What is going on here?" Yan Lu and Fu Nian looked up at the sky, shocked and horrified: "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible strongman in the world. We all look down on him! Such existence is almost like God-man-like !! " In his amazement, Yan Lu went through the events one by one. "Where do you want to take me?" Shi Lan was surprised when he watched the clouds receding from his side. He was flying? However, thinking that Sun Wukong had just stomped his feet before, it was a terrible scene of landslides, and there was nothing to fuss about flying. "Xianyang Palace!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "What did you take me there for?" Shilan was slightly surprised. "Oh!" "" Sun Wukong just wanted to answer, and suddenly a loud tweet sounded, and a big white bird leaped from the sky in the distance. The white phoenix and ink crow standing between the big birds'' backs were shocked: "Is this Lord Goku, is he doing light work or flying?" The wind roared, and in a moment, Sun Wukong had vacated himself in front of the giant bird, watching Moya and Baifeng, chuckling: "It''s a coincidence! You can meet you at such a high altitude" "Master Wukong, are you going there?" Suddenly, Mo Crow was a little shocked, because they found that Sun Wukong was indeed flying in the sky. "Xianyang Palace!" "It seems that you are ready to act!" Both Mo Chou and Bai Feng looked a little excited, and they were looking forward to it. What kind of scene would be in front of Sun Wukong, which was regarded as a dragon pond and a cave, and went to Xianyang Palace? ? However, Moya reminded: "But you have to be careful. Meng Tian and Fu Su ahead, but led a million troops to see the purpose of their visit, obviously to deal with you!" "Millions of troops?" Shi Lan''s eyes widened suddenly in shock. In order to deal with Sun Wukong alone, Yunzheng sent a million troops? It sounds like a nightmare, but remembering Sun Wukong''s terrible strength, everything is possible on him. "I''ve known about this for a long time! I''m here to meet their so-called million army!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. The body flickered, and in an instant, it appeared above the millions. Looking down at the dense crowd of ants below, Sun Wukong remained calm. This time, before he left, he was going to play with a big one, and he would make a war on this trip. He wanted to let the people in this world deeply remember his invincible name, Sun Wukong, and spread it to the world! .. v8 Chapter 111： Shenwei "Sun Wukong !!" Looking at the figure above his head, suddenly appearing, Meng Tian could not help jumping, exclaimed instantly. Because of the sudden heavy rain before, they have stopped the march and set up a simple tent in this field. Just before the sky cleared, they were about to march again. They didn''t want to, but they suddenly saw Sun Wukong flashing above their heads. How could this not surprise him! Sun Wukong has long become a shadow in Meng Tian''s heart. The golden fire cavalry that had been invincible in the past faced Sun Wukong, but it was defeated and defeated. Honestly, Meng Tian was one hundred and one thousand unwilling to face Sun Wukong. But no, King s fate cannot be violated. He is a general who controls the life and death of millions of troops under his hands! His identity does not allow him, his dignity does not even allow him, even if he is dead, he must stand in the forefront! "Is he Sun Wukong?" Fu Su, who was just riding on a horse, looked at Sun Wukong suspended in the sky, his eyes were extremely sharp, and he did not show his self-importance, but he exudes: "It looks, indeed With a little skill, facing the millions of troops, he still has no change of face, and this courage is truly unmatched! " "Meng Tian, ??you really deserve me! Actually sent a million troops to deal with me?" "His martial arts are high and unfathomable. Fu Su has long heard of it. I think that sending a million troops to deal with one person is indeed a trivial matter, but it is also enough to see that my father and emperor attach great importance to you. Putianzhi Only you, Wu Gong, can have this honor! "Fu Su looked up, looking at Wu Gong, with sharp eyes, full of majesty and self-confidence. Everyone is a smart person. There is no need to hide your head and open your eyes. "Oh! Then I should be lucky?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "No matter how strong you are, facing one million troops, waiting for your destiny, there is only one end! That is, die!" Fu Su''s dignified tone, listening to his tone, has already sentenced Sun Wukong to death. "Yi Zheng actually sent a million troops to deal with him alone?" Shi Lan looked at the terror army that could barely see the margins, and was shocked. In the presence of thousands of horses, she suddenly felt that she was so small, that a horrible stream of Xiao Xiao''s air merged together, like a torrent of torrents, standing in front of them, can''t help but be frightened! This is not to say that Shilan is timid, but to fully show the terrible momentum of millions of troops standing together! How many people are there in the world who face one million troops without changing their face? However, thinking of the terrible scene caused by Sun Wukong before, Shi Lan suddenly felt that the million army seemed nothing extraordinary. "Dead? It''s ridiculous! A group of frogs at the bottom of the well knows how big the world is! What is the use of mere mortals, no matter how many? I will let you feel clearly, let alone millions, even millions, billions, ten Billion, Billion! In front of my Monkey King, it''s just a ant! " At this moment, Sun Wukong is invincible, arrogant and shocking, standing on top of everything, exuding immortal power! The magical light in his eyes burst through the clouds and fog, such as two lightnings breaking through the sky, black hair flying, and the light of his eyes like an electricity. Extremely shocking momentum came down. In front of him, it makes people have a deep sense of inferiority, awe of heart! The purple air was raging like a raging ocean, the sky was full, the mountains and rivers were covered, the momentum was magnificent, and the souls of the oppressed were shivering. Sun Wukong stands proudly above the void, as if the heavens and the earth are powerful, as if God is shooting. These scenes, such momentum, stunned the millions of troops below! Such a shocking method is the irresistible supreme power! Between the heavens and the earth, the clouds are surging, and the sky is full of clouds, and the whole world is trembling and afraid! They are not facing people, but God standing on top of everything in the world! auzw.com "ͨ! ͨ!" Without waiting for Wuwu to strike, with just a touch of breath, the millions of troops below have lost all the courage to resist, kneeling down and humble their heads! Even Meng Tian and Fu Su also fell on their knees and resisted unconsciously! For a while, in the world, there was only the sound of ˡ! Millions of troops and gimmicks at the same time, what a shocking sight! The whole ground is shaking The depressed atmosphere permeates the sky, making the millions of troops dare not breathe, let alone have the courage to speak! They can only hold their heads and stubbornly, hoping that they will be forgiven by God. Above the sky, the big white bird carrying Bai Feng and Mo Chou also looked towards Sun Wukong with awe and looked down slowly, and fell down on the ground. At this moment, all beasts were on their knees, and the world was silent. The ink crow and Bai Feng, kneeling down in this terrible breath, were horrified in their hearts and could not be calm for a long time. Such irresistible divine power is not something that humans can possess. "Huh! A bunch of useless **** that can''t bear even a little of my breath. It''s boring to say nothing in front of me," said Wu Gong, who wanted to let the world know. Is not profane! "Goku! Forgive them!" Suddenly, a scent of incense blew across his face, and the goddess''s beautiful figure appeared in front of Sun Wukong. The soft little hand held Sun Wukong''s palm, and the warmth that came from it made A little anger in Sun Wu''s hollow was smoothed. The goddess is a kind goddess and a loving goddess. She cannot sit by and watch the lives and deaths of millions of lives! In her bright and tender eyes, a little pleading appeared. That incomprehensible wind and feeling made Sun Wukong slightly lose God, because the goddess is so perfect and beautiful, her every move can affect the hearts of others. "If you can spare them, kiss one first!" Sun Wukong looked at the goddess'' perfect face, but the appetite in his eyes was undoubtedly revealed. Looking at Sun Wukong''s expression, the goddess'' heart was surprisingly not disgusting, but covered with a layer of cowardice. Hesitating for a moment, leaning forward on Jiao Xun, and tapping on Wu Gong''s face, warm, soft, the feeling of being touched by electricity makes Sun Wu Kong feel comfortable! "It''s just like this, it''s not fun at all!" Sun Wukong let go of Shi Lan, took the goddess into his arms, lowered his head, п "!!!" Suddenly he was loosened by Sun Wukong, Shi Lan was shocked at the moment, you know, they are still in the air now! If Sun Wukong wasn''t holding her, wouldn''t she fall? However, she was quiet and calm, and even in this situation, she did not yell. It just surprised her that she didn''t fall down. Her whole body seemed to have an invisible field, holding her up, she could still float freely in the air. Leaning her head, Shilan looked at the two people who were hugging tightly together and made a sound of "", above the beautiful beauty, could not help but seduced. The redness of the human came, but it was blocked by Tim, Somewhat uncomfortable Although there are millions of troops below, but no one dares to raise his head, bow to such a loving scene of humility and kneel, except for Shi Lan, no one can be fully satisfied .. v8 Chapter 112： Stroll through the palace The setting sun was red and bloody. On the street, a man walked slowly, and behind him were two stunning women. "It''s a wanted man in his empire!" There were pedestrians whispering around the street, his face flushed and a little excited. For Sun Wukong''s legend, no one knows, no one knows! Among the crowd, there were worshippers, some yearnings, and even more greedy, because the notices posted on the city wall, and the bounty on them, they could not spend their entire lives. Some people quietly left the crowd and ran towards the government not far away Sun Wukong and his party walking on the street attracted a lot of people''s attention, but for a moment, a large number of Qin soldiers appeared in front of and behind the street and surrounded them. "My lord, you see, they are them!" A man who looked like a thin monkey and looked down on a man who looked like a general was extremely attentive. The general looked at the portrait in his hand and nodded with satisfaction: "That''s it! That''s him! You can go to my house and take away the reward you deserve!" "Master Xie! Master Xie!" The man suddenly excited, saluted again and again, and left the place, apparently to go to get his informative reward. However, he did not find that when he turned to leave, the general gave a vague glance to a soldier next to him, who nodded slightly and quietly followed the money that went to the official house, but it was not So easy to get it! "You are Sun Wukong? The legendary sword god? Your courage is quite big! Knowing that you are wanted by the empire, you dare to come to the capital of my Qin Empire. This courage has to be admired! " The general looked at Sun Wukong and looked a little daunted, but this is a fierce man whose Majesty the Emperor launched a million army to destroy! He was a small general defending the city, and it was not easy to escape without going into battle. However, this is the imperial capital, which has given him a lot of courage. After all, there is a heavy soldier in the imperial capital, even if your martial arts are good, once the whereabouts are leaked, it will never come back. "Flick off!" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, and didn''t look at the person more, just two words, calm and waveless, but there was a sense of indignation and intimacy, giving people a sense of endless oppression. Sun Wukong''s three footsteps continued unabated, so they calmly walked away from the road that the Qin soldiers unknowingly let go. "Mrs. Horrible" When the three backs of Sun Wukong disappeared, the general who defended the city and the motionless Qin Bing around were both legs weak, and all of them lay down on the ground! By this time, they found that their whole body was chilly. It turned out that their robes had been wet with cold sweat. Looking back at the horrible atmosphere just now, they were trembling, and they couldn''t produce the slightest resistance in their hearts. At this point, they realized why His Majesty the Emperor sent a million troops such an exaggerated horror lineup. Because of this, Man, it''s just terrible Along the way, countless Qin soldiers besieged and blocked the road, making Sun Wukong a little irritable. With a sudden movement of thought, he released an invisible and terrible breath and stunned the surrounding Qin army to the ground as soon as possible. Along the way, there are many people lying on the road. This scene is magnificent and horrifying. The residents of the imperial city have been stunned by the sight in front of them. They ca nt even dream of it. There is such a thing in the world. A god-like figure The most terrible Daqin Palace in the world, in front of him, looked like nothing, seeing thousands of troops and nothing, and with two stunning worlds behind him, he walked in such a quiet way and slowly walked towards the Xianyang Palace. auzw.com Those who stand in the way, no matter who they are, even if they are the masters of defending the imperial city, facing Sun Wukong and not launching an attack, they will faint silently to the ground. For a while, Sun Wukong''s invincible posture made everyone in the Imperial City breathless. He was invincible. He was undefeated! There is no one in the world! This is no longer what people can do He''s not trying hard, but walking. And everything that is happening here is spreading throughout the world at an amazing speed. People in the entire palace were shocked. The three figures moving along the road have become their lifelong nightmares! No matter how many elite soldiers they send, or how many martial arts masters, the results will be the same. Once they show up, they will lie on the ground in an instant, without exception! In front of Sun Wukong, they finally explained the meaning of the so-called ants. In front of this person, they are the weak ants. For a moment, the entire imperial city was shrouded in fear In Xianyang Palace, Zheng Zheng''s face was dark and surging, and at the same time, a horror and confusion appeared in his eyes. This eternal emperor finally realized that he was scared, and he was scared. Now, he clearly understands how terrible the people he wants to get rid of! He couldn''t sit still. This heavily guarded palace was so vulnerable in front of Sun Wukong, and those so-called heavy soldiers became nonsense. It''s terrifying and trembling to put down all this power! This is no longer a manpower to stop, nor a manpower to have! This is the power of God, from the majesty of God Where Sun Wukong passed, there were countless elite soldiers falling silently. He stepped forward step by step, and finally came to Xianyang Palace, which was called the forbidden area by the world. He saw the ephemeral emperor who was slightly flustered but still imposing Next to him, guarding four people, watching its breath, is absolutely the best master in the world! Obviously, the four of them are the top masters of protecting Zheng Zheng personally! "Fenglin volcano? Or?" Looking at the four guarded faces, Sun Wukong looked indifferent: "No matter who it is, it doesn''t matter in front of me, it''s just an ant." Talking, the big hands stretched forward, but they were shocked. The four were trying to act, but they were shocked to find that they couldn''t move. "I said that you are in front of me, weak as ants", said Sun Wukong, holding the palm of his hand lightly, ͡, the four of them sprayed blood at the same time, their bodies were soft and collapsed to the ground "!!!" Yun Zheng was horrified at the moment. The martial arts of the four were so clear that he was so clear that he was in front of Sun Wukong. "Who the **** are you ?!" For a time, Zheng Zheng was full of fear. At a high position like him, he was more afraid of death than anyone, because if he died, he would lose everything. As an emperor, this is not allowed by him. But as an emperor, he was not allowed to show any slight cowardice. "Don''t you already know? My name is Sun Wukong, that''s all." Sun Wukong looked at Zheng Zheng lightly, and said, "What else do you have to say now?" ps: Qin Shiming''s moon is about to end, I think about the next world .. v8 Chapter 113： Da Qin is dead "Become the king and defeat the enemy, now that I have fallen into your hands, what else can I say!" At this moment, Zheng Zheng is still very magnificent. The spirit of the supreme emperor is clear at a glance. "Oh? Have you overcome the fear in your heart?" Looking at Zheng Zheng, Sun Wukong could not help but smile: "Seriously, I really admire you as an eternal emperor! The feat of dominating the world can be said to have passed through the ages. It s a pity that your behavior is right or wrong. I do nt want to say more. Unfortunately, you are too brutal and overbearing! And ambitious, you ca nt tolerate people who threaten you in the least. "I didn''t intend to pay attention to such a weak mortal. It''s a pity that you are trying to kill yourself, thinking that I threatened your status, but it was ridiculous to order to get rid of me! Then, are you ready for the awareness of death? ? " "I admit that the widow really looked down upon you! I did not expect that in this world, there is a terrible existence that treats thousands of troops and nothing! But don''t forget it! The widow is the real life son, who is in charge of the whole The king of the world! It is to conquer all the eternal emperors! Would you lose to every junior warrior? " Yi Zheng shouted at the moment, and his body stepped back instantly. The stone slab at his feet suddenly cracked, and Zheng Zheng fell directly from the exposed hole, and the stone slab closed again in an instant. Above Sun Wukong''s head, a sudden ! Above the roof, a dark grid suddenly turned on, a purple rain fell, snoring, and the sky was surrounded by purple air. In a moment, Sun Wukong was enveloped in purple air. Among them, the pungent smell spreads, which makes Sun Wukong''s brows slightly frown. This purple gas contains highly toxic! "Dangdang!" With a sound, a cage made of fine iron fell from the sky, instantly trapped the three of them. "Oh!" Shi Lan snorted suddenly, and she collapsed suddenly. "!!!" Sun Wukong was slightly surprised, hurriedly hugged Shilan, watched her look of purple gas, and breath became very weak in an instant, even in a moment, Shilan was Poisonous attack, death is imminent! This poison is so terrible! "One of the most venomous poisons in the instant heart purple" The goddess looked at Shi Lan, still looking calm and soft. In her opinion, there was nothing to worry about, even if Shi Lan died, she could instantly revive her. "Sun Wukong, how do you feel about this gift that the widow specially prepared for you?" Above the stone wall, the mechanism suddenly turned, exposing a crystal clear crystal wall, blocking all the poisonous mist in the hall. And Zheng Zheng, looking at Sun Wukong in the iron cage through the crystal, looked indifferent, and his face was calm. It seemed that everything was in his grasp. Behind Yan Zheng, there are several dignitaries and famous generals of Daqin. One of the white-bearded old men said with a full-bodied voice: "The purple gas is the most terrible poison in the world. The heart is purple. Even if you have high martial arts, as long as you smell a little, or come into contact with A little bit, you will lose your skills and poisonous gas in an instant. Even if your skills are deep, you can only stick to one or two hours to trap your iron cage. It is made of meteorites from outside. No matter how high your martial arts, it is difficult to fly with wings. " "I wanted to spare your life, but I didn''t expect you to be so anxious to die." Sun Wukong poured a ball of fluorescent light on Shi Lan''s body, slowly got up, and gave Shi Lan to the goddess with a look of indifference. Hajj and others watched "He isn''t poisoned? !!!" Looking at Sun Wukong, who looked as usual, and Zheng Zheng and others changed greatly, and he was terrified! Looking at Sun Wukong''s extremely indifferent eyes, their hearts suddenly beat up violently, raising a touch of extreme uneasiness, which made them cold all over the body, as if death, was already approaching them "" A clear chanting sword, cold flashing, the so-called indestructible cage was split into two in a split second, the sleeve robe lightly waved, the purple gas flickered, and the smoke disappeared. Sun Wukong walked towards the crystal wall step by step, but it was a step by step that made Zheng Zheng and others scared, and they finally understood that the person in front of them was completely angered by them auzw.com Only at this moment did they clearly understand that in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracy and tricks will do nothing. "Protect Your Majesty !!" The hurried steps sounded, and a large number of Qin Bing swarmed into the hall. They all looked determined and determined, and for the comfort of His Majesty the Emperor, they were ready for death. They were not afraid of death, and they had nothing. fear! Hold the spear tightly in his hands, and resolutely stab at Sun Wukong for his Majesty, even if they die, they will have to fight for even a little escape time Unfortunately, facing Sun Wukong, they never even had a little time! The magic sword in his hand, with a light wave of his hand, the terrible sword atmosphere flashed instantly. The Qin soldiers were immobile for a while, and no blood flowed out, but their signs of life were gone, and they fell to the ground for a moment. Before Sun Wukong''s request to the goddess, he did not open the killing ring. Instead, he just stunned the Qin army with vigor. But now, Zheng Zheng hurt Shi Lan with poison and touched the bottom line that Sun Wukong cares about most. He''s already angry and killing, even if it''s a goddess, don''t try to stop it The goddess also knew this, sighed slightly, shook her head, and did not step forward to stop Sun Wukong''s figure flashed, and in a moment, he was vacated above the entire palace. Looking at the magnificent palace below, there was a faint light on the face: "From this moment, the Great Qin Empire is over." A small qigong bomb slowly formed in his hands The goddess pulled Shilan, who was sober, and appeared next to Sun Wukong. There was something unbearable on the face: "Do you really want to do this?" As for Shi Lan, following all the way, she was already shocked and wondered how to speak. "You can stop me!" Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at the goddess, said lightly. Looking at the face of Sun Wukong''s indifferent eyes, the goddess''s heart beat inexplicably, there seemed to be something important that was about to leave her. This made the goddess look pale in a moment! That feeling made her feel scared "You can do whatever you want." Thousands of Cang Sheng and Sun Wukong chose the latter. Looking at the goddess, there was a smile of satisfaction on the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth. The left hand gently held the goddess''s warm and tender hand, while the light bullet on the right hand slipped from his palm. "Boom !!!!" A terrifying sound created a myth .. v8 Chapter 114： Qin Shimingyue (End) oom! The world is roaring, the dust is endless. The whole world seems to have experienced a severe tremor. The trembling, dazzling waves of light, spreading to the fullest extent, flooding everything around, destroying everything and destroying everything! Suddenly, the most magnificent palace of Qin Dynasty disappeared in the sky, leaving only a huge pothole that made people look scared. Shilan''s eyes widened in shock, looking at everything below, as if in a dream, such an anti-Sky means, only God can do it "!!!" Above the clouds, the ink crow and white phoenix standing on the back of the big white bird, looking at the scene below, have been astonished! Sun Wukong''s horrible means of destroying a country is an easy way to make them feel deeply horrified that such a means is really not what human beings can have Sun Wukong looked indifferently at the ruins under his eyes, gently took the hands of Shilan and the goddess, and his body suddenly flashed in front of the big white bird above the clouds. "Master Goku!" Mo Chou and Bai Fengji saluted salutingly with respect. Standing in front of them, but the immortal-like figures, ink crow and Bai Feng are inevitably a little nervous. "Da Qin is gone. What are your plans for the future?" Looking at the two, Sun Wukong said calmly. Moya and Baifeng glanced at each other, respectfully saying: "If Lord Goku does not hate, Moya (White Phoenix) is willing to follow you forever!" "Follow me? Then forget it!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and said, "It''s not a beautiful girl." "Uh," Moya stayed with Bai Feng, a little embarrassed, and then remembered that beside Wu Wukong, there was no male besides the beauties. The behavior of the master is really unpredictable! "Let s do this! Shao Yu will be the master of the world in the future. If you are interested, go and help him. If you are not interested, just leave you alone. I will leave soon. Can I meet again in the future, It''s hard to say! " "You''re leaving?" Moya and Bai Feng were slightly surprised. "Happy world is my ideal, we have a chance to see you again!" Sun Wukong smiled faintly and disappeared in front of Mo Ya and Bai Feng. "What about you? What are you going to do?" Moya turned to look at Bai Feng. "Quietness is just the life that those mediocre people want. To me, it''s too boring to go. Let''s go and see what the future master of the world is like." The world is long and quiet, and in the distance, thousands of fine horses come by. Looking at the ruins of the pothole that can hardly be seen in the front, thousands of fine riders, all exhausted, and the two people in front of them fell to their knees and fell to the ground. "The Daqin is over" Fu Su looked at everything in front of him, his face was calm, but his eyes were flushed, and silent tears fell from the corner of his eyes. He came all the way to know the ending, but only when he saw it with his own eyes Come on! It''s so sad to offend one person because of a wrong decision, a good Great Qin Empire, even if the world is unified for only a few years, it is destroyed by one person. "If you listened to your baby s opinions and realized benevolence, Father, maybe there will be no tragedy like today. You are too cruel and overbearing. Even" God "should be removed. This is the retribution. But you Rest assured that he already said that as long as the Great Qin is destroyed, he will leave, and in the future he will no longer be involved in the fate of the world. The child will definitely complete your wish again and regain the whole world. " Fu Su slowly got up, looked up at the sky, his eyes became firmer and brighter. In the history, it should have been forced to commit suicide by Zhao Gao and others, but because of the relationship between Sun Wukong, he survived and became a future battle. A force to be reckoned with The city of Sanghai, at this time, the Mo people, because of the relationship between Sun Wukong, don''t need to hide, they already live in the inn in the city. There was an inn, and three figures flashed out in the anxious, full of excitement and anticipation of Master Class and others. "Brother Goku!" "Mr. Sun!" Looking at the flashing out of Sun Wukong, Shao Yu and others surrounded the past with anticipation and excitement. auzw.com "How? Are you not hurt?" Seeing Sun Wukong returning safely, Duan Murong was finally relieved. Sun Wukong acted in a hurry. Come and talk, walk and go, and give people no time to leave before leaving. That Xianyang Palace is known as the Longtan Tiger''s Cave, and there is no return. During this time, Duan Murong spent all in peace. "Relax, it''s okay!" Sun Wukong gave Duan Murong a reassuring look, looked at everyone, and finally stopped his eyes on Shao Yu, saying lightly: "From today on, the Great Qin Empire no longer exists. It s your own business! I wo nt intervene in anything "Da Qin is dead?" The people present were all eyes widened after hearing the news, which was incredible. When the facts really happened, they all felt a kind of unreal feeling. Isn''t this too simple? The great empire, if you say annihilation, then annihilation? "The entire Xianyang Palace has been razed to the ground by me, and the fate of this world has died. It is in your own hands and it''s time for me to say goodbye to you." "You''re leaving ?!" Duan Murong couldn''t help but startled and lost his voice. But now he realized something, his face turned red, and his head turned slightly. "Brother Wukong, are you leaving? Where are you going?" Shao Yu looked a little bit reluctant, and even the joy of Da Qin''s collapse was dilute. "All the banquets in the world, I still have my own things to do" "Brother Goku, are you really leaving? Don''t you stay here for a few more days?" Tianming said reluctantly. "No, I''m leaving soon!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. Immediately looked at Shao Yu: "Shao Yu, Meng Tian and Fu Su, I have not removed them. In the future, they will become your most powerful opponents. You can also go on the battlefield and take revenge for your grandfather. Take this world " "Thank you! Brother Goku! I swear, I will end this troubled world and return to a stable and prosperous world!" Shao Yu said with a firm voice. "I believe you can do it!" Sun Wukong nodded. Immediately with a light wave, the colorful light is dazzling, and a colorful light gate is formed. This is a function attached to the dimensional **** bead. The dimensional gate is much more useful than the previous dimensional shuttle instrument, because it does not The so-called energy points need to be consumed, and only a little bit of world power from Sun Wukong can be turned on. "Everyone, say goodbye today, maybe you won''t see each other all your life. Take care of you!" Sun Wukong looked at the crowd and said goodbye. "Do you want to be so exaggerated? Even leaving is so mysterious? I don''t know where the colorful light gate leads to." Robber touched his chin and looked at the light gate with a look of interest. Everyone knows that Sun Wukong''s decision has been decided. If he wants to stay, he can''t keep it. He said goodbye to him one by one. In the end, only the remaining Mu Rong is complicated. "Will you be together?" Sun Wukong looked at Duan Murong with a smile and stretched out his right hand. "Huh! Who is rare" Duan Murong looked cold and turned his head slightly. "You don''t have to be stubborn!" Robbery pushed Duanmu Rong towards Sun Wukong, just holding Sun Wukong in his arms. "Robbery! You" Duan Murong blushed now, glaring angrily at Pirates. "Girl Duanmu, don''t pretend, Brother Goku is a good man! I wish you happiness," said Pirate with a smile on his face. Duan Murong glanced at Sun Wukong, his face turned red instantly, and his cold stare glanced again at the robber, of which there was a hint of gratitude. She would nt have the courage, if it were nt for robbing her. "So, guys, goodbye!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, said goodbye to everyone, and took Shi Lan, the goddess, and three women Duan Murong into the colorful light door. "Huh? Why did you bring me?" Shi Lan exclaimed in the light gate. "No more nonsense. You already know my identity. Of course you have to go with my brother." The colorful light door flickered and disappeared ps: Qin Shiming''s moon is over. How about the next world to continue writing Naruto? Because I wrote a little earlier, I wanted to finish her. .. v9 Chapter 1： Big terror Colorful channels, Ambilight, transpiration, translucent colors, runes of various colors, sounds of sacrifices, dense and dense, extending all the way, forming billions of channels a meter wide to the Xiaguang channel! This is the so-called dimension channel. Each colored light channel represents a different dimension of the world. The channel s colored light is bright and dark. The darker the channel, the lower the level of the plane, and the brighter the channel, the higher the plane. "Where is this place?" Shilan and Duan Murong looked at each other with astonishment. "Dimensional channels, each channel here is a different world." Sun Wukong carefully looked around, frowning slightly. "These are the passages to a different world?" Shi Lan and Duan Murong looked at the dense surroundings, staring at the hundreds of millions of passages, and suddenly widened their eyes. The goddess is also a look of astonishment: "This is the first time I have come to this Yuan channel! It turns out that there are so many worlds in this world that I do nt know yet, but look at you, Is there any problem? " "The problem is huge. I didn''t expect that there would be so many dimensional channels here. It takes a lot of time to choose the world you want to go among these billions of channels!" Sun Wukong''s expression seemed a little depressed. This is the first time he has encountered such a thing. Obviously, this time the Yuanshenzhu and the dimensional shuttle instrument are both pros and cons. One needs to consume a lot of corresponding energy points in order to be able to bring people in and out freely One is not needed, just open the door of the dimension and you can take people in and out at will One is convenient and the other is troublesome, both pros and cons. But for Sun Wukong, he would rather use the props that are charged, so convenient and quick. For him, that little energy point is nothing but a cow, but now even if he thinks so, there is no way out! I had to do it myself. Sun Wukong closed his eyes for a moment, and the consciousness split into billions of words in an instant, and invaded the billion-dimensional channel at an alarming rate of blinking. For a moment, the information that appeared in the world of countless dimensions came to his mind. "Well?!!" A very familiar and terrifying atmosphere suddenly appeared in Sun Wukong''s perception, which made his face change slightly now. It was a dark and chaotic space. A majestic figure stood proudly above the sky, where the order and rules were chaotic and the void seemed to burst. The entire sky was extremely unstable and seemed to be destroyed at any time. A rule of God enveloping the heavens and earth is constantly expanding at an alarming rate, shielding the sky, exuding an immortal atmosphere, and flowing out the strands of chaos, suppressing the entire world! Like the end of the day, all creatures in this world are in a thrill of despair. There was chaos, blood flashed, countless creatures exploded in the desperate screams, and turned into a mist of blood and was smashed into the sky, and the terrible shadow of the inhalation inhaled his horrible giant that could invade the entire world. mouth "Devil saves life! Is this world over? Who will save us and save this world?" Some people yell, some are terrified, some helpless screams, the world is in despair and great terror auzw.com "Haha, it s so good! Haha, so much energy is enough for me to recover a little bit of strength, haha" The magic shadow laughed wildly and horribly, and his life was like a mustard in his eyes, just just Needed to power him "Stop!" At this moment, above the sky, a huge mouth broke, a majestic man slowly descended from it, looking at the world of living creatures, his face was blue, how ugly and how ugly. The murderous sentiment is pervasive, and the entire world is responding to his anger. The aura is surging, the world is trembling, the chain of order descends on the cracked sky, and the runes of destruction are flashing staggered. This is the mighty Tianwei! "Hey finally came out? I''ve been waiting for you Lord of this world for a long time." The mysterious man of the demon flame is sneer, very cold, full of horror, bloodthirsty and violent, every move, contains the supreme power of heaven And the power of destruction! I saw him with a big hand, and the monstrous magic was condensed into a huge palm, and in an instant, the anger shot down. "boom!" The sky-roaring roar rang through, and the giant hand of the sky suppressed the moment, and the sky burst, revealing a terrible cave of thousands of miles, covering the Lord of this world. All things are terrified, the fear pervades their hearts, and they are almost choked. They never thought that this heaven and earth might be so terrible. Even the strongest master in the world is as small as an ant. This giant hand covering the sky, pressing down, makes people desperate and timid. How can this power be exerted? It breaks the rules of this realm, and slams on the body of the realm with the horrible power that destroys everything. "" The terrifying roar rang through, and the Lord of this world was struck out in an instant, like a meteor that cut through the void, penetrated the space of this world, and flew to the unknown distance. "Huh! It''s just because of the garbage master like you that you want to fight against the evil of my dimension. It''s really beyond your control." The magic shadow above the void was arrogant and arrogant, just watching the world disappearing at the end of sight The master, however, looked a little bit depressed: "Fuck! If I overdo it, I have to take the time to find it." The magic shadow was trying to pick up its magical power to find its prey, but his face suddenly changed, looking up at the sky, with a look of shock: "This breath is Sun Wukong ?! Did the kid catch up?" The shadow of the magic shadow is fluctuating. At this moment, his strength is not restored. He really doesn''t want to confront Sun Wukong so quickly. Because of the previous encounters, every time he encounters Sun Wukong, he will be out of luck. Before he fully recovered, he did nt want to Unlucky once "It''s not time to restore strength when it is due to fight with him. It''s important to be safe, and quickly leave this world." Mo Ying whispered a few times, but the voice was rumbling, I am afraid the whole world can hear it. Looking at the broken void in the distance, Mo Ying murmured very unpleasantly: "Given your kid''s life is great, Grandpa will spare you a dog''s life" and a dark black hole appeared in front of him. His entire body sucked in a flash at an alarming rate, and the black hole disappeared. On the other side, Sun Wukong is in the dimension channel. "Eh? The breath is gone? Did Yuan Mi catch up with the goods?" Sun Wukong''s color changed slightly. If Yuan Mi had any fear of him, wouldn''t he be Yuan Yuan? "The situation is urgent, you go to play in my world first!" Sun Wukong was anxious, before waiting for the three daughters Duan Murong to answer, it was a thought, and they were included in their own world And himself, in order to disguise his breath, a momentary movement appeared directly at the end of a dimension channel. A colorful light gate emerged, and Sun Wukong''s figure slowly walked out of it. He looked at the high-rise buildings around him and sensed it carefully. His eyes could not help flashing: "Goddess? Oh, I didn''t expect that in a hurry, the world we entered was here ".. v9 Chapter 2： The strongest reed buds in history At this time, although it was blue and white, and the fire was too hot and hung high in the sky, such a strange colorful light door emerged on the continuous street, but it did not attract anyone''s attention, because this door was taken by Sun Wukong Hidden by magical powers, mortals are invisible Looking at the bustling street, Sun Wukong at this time had a special dignity under his heart. Previously, in the dimension channel, he accidentally sensed the breath of Yuan Ming, but found that his breath was much stronger than before. , Which makes his time more and more urgent "It seems that I have been making papers like this all the time, and it doesn''t work all the time! I have also worked harder to practice! Hey? No! I am not a shadow actor? Such a practice cheating device, I used to It was ignored " Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly lighted, his heart moved, and he went directly into the ring of the world, and separated into hundreds of millions of avatars. For him now, he is just too pediatric. "Cultivate you, the matter of this girl is left to me!" Sun Wukong grinned, leaving the dimensional **** beads, allowing those shadows to participate in their own enlightenment. The power of his own master can also provide the energy of the dimensional **** beads for a period of time, but he left the world ringing with a humming song. Son "I didn''t think of such a method before. It was really a failure!" Out of the ring of the world, walking on the street, Sun Wukong shook his head for a while: "It seems that I only patronized the bubble girl paper, and even forgot this kind of thing Yes or no! No! " The breeze blows the Buddha, but the slightest scent of wine is the tip of the nose that passed into Sun Wukong. When he looks away, he finds that an imperial sister wearing an extremely sexual gan is sitting on a bench under the shade of a tree. qu was vividly supported by her slack white kimono. At this time, she was drinking alone, with a bald face, like an outcast abandoned by the world, lonely and silent mo "Well! What a good girl! But she is so arrogant and degenerate." Sun Wukong shook his head, but for a moment, he stumbled again: "Well? No! Her breath is not human breath, she is Alas, the Akitsu that was abandoned by mbi because it was too strong and had no reeds that could make it feather! " For Sun Wukong, although the story of this world has passed in his mind for decades, in his realm, as long as he thinks back, he can find out everything that happened before in his mind. "Autumn? The typical San Wuyu sister! This is a rare attribute, but it can''t be cheaper than the pervert on Yuzi." Sun Wukong pinched his chin that doesn''t have a beard at all. It was such a great luck to find such a superb sister in the street! "Such an excellent girl paper looks so bald, isn''t it? It''s something you can tell me!" Coming to Qiu Jin''s side, Sun Wukong slowed his tone and seemed extremely gentle. The God above him appears so gentle to you mortal. Can you stop it? Qiu Jin raised her bald face slightly, looked at Sun Wukong, and could not help but stunned, because the gentleness and concern of Sun Wukong''s face caused her cold heart to surge into the warm current and flow into the limbs Suddenly she realized that she was no longer alone "Who are you?" Somehow, Qiu Jin''s tone was slightly trembling, and she suddenly noticed that the tattoo on her forehead became so hot, that it became hot again, and even breathing became instantaneous. Extremely promoted "Is he impossible? I am an abandoned cricket. I cannot have my own reed buds." Akizu was excited and looked extremely frustrated again. "My name is Sun Wukong, how about you?" Sun Wukong smiled softly, stroking Qiujin''s lonely and mo''s heart. "Autumn" auzw.com "Akitsu? Good name! So why is it so bald here alone?" "I''m homeless" Qiu Jin''s eyes were dark and lonely, and he looked so lonely and pathetic. "Are you homeless?" Sun Wukong smiled and said, "Since so, let me be your home, your home!" "My destination is my home?" Qiu Jin looked up and looked at Sun Wukong, a little surprised: "Are you willing to keep my abandoned puppet? Will you be my reed bud?" "What shit, what kind of reed buds, I don''t care about those" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, took Qiujin up and held it in his arms: "So, put a stamp of mine on you!" And went up to her lips When the lips touched, the bright white light emerged from Qiujin''s mark of imprint, and a pair of white and dreamy wings opened from her back in the light, and the wind was like a tornado, which swept out, among which Entrained with a terrible cold, within a hundred meters of the surrounding, an frozen world was formed in an instant Although Qiujin claims to be a puppet that can''t be feathered, but that is limited to others. What is the matter for Sun Wukong that he cannot do? Looking at Qiu Jin, who is growing up in the rays of light, Sun Wukong smiled, so that he would have his first puppet of his own. And the first reed bud in history was born at this moment! The light dissipated, Qiu Jin looked at himself with an incredible look, some incredible: "I am feathered? I also have my own reed buds" "From this moment on, everything belongs to me!" "Yes! Master!" Qiujin knelt down in front of Sun Wukong on one knee, excited, solemnly swore mbi company, in a very luxurious high-rise building, in a very luxurious room, Yu Zhongguang people looked at the electronic screen in front of them, showing surprise, it was very unexpected "It''s really surprising! Obviously it is an abandoned puppet that has also been feathered. What is the reason? It seems that for the study of puppets, I seem to have some unknown factors. This is a good experimental material. " On the street, Qiu Jinji followed quietly behind Sun Wukong. Without saying a word, Sun Wukong went there, and she followed there. "Should be right ahead?" Sun Wukong took Qiu Jin to an unmanned alley, looked around, and seemed to be looking for something "Hehe found the target" However, behind him, there was suddenly a sneer with bad intentions. "Eh? Is this a challenge for me?" Sun Wukong turned and looked around, a weird smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. .. v9 Chapter 3： The second pigeon What appeared to him was a 15.6-year-old boy, but his uncle was a petite girl with a man''s hair and flat chest, which seemed to be very capable and heroic, but this way A man-in-law girl is not Sun Wukong''s dish. Among the 108 tadpoles, there are only a few male tadpoles, but the **** Yujie occupies the majority, but there are also many tadpoles like this one. The puppet in front of her does not exist in the memory of Sun Wukong, that is to say, she has not appeared in the anime, which is the kind of soy sauce. "However, it''s really troublesome," Sun Wukong waved his hands impatiently, and said to Akizu next to him, "Hurry up and solve it for me! I don''t have time to play with him here" "It''s the master" Akizu looked calm, nodded respectfully, and stepped forward, staring at the cricket across the street, said lightly: "I''m Akizu of cricket number no. 7, please advise." "Autumn? How could you have your own reed sprout, the so-called abandoned cricket?" The cricket opposite looked surprised. Because Qiujin can''t be feathered, in the midst of it, no one knows, no one knows. However, the puppet that could not be feathered turned out to be feathered. How could this not surprise her! That was judged by Mr. Mitsuhiro Mitsu, president of mbi himself! "I''m Akitsu No.7, please advise." However, Akitsu did not answer the other party''s doubts. In her opinion, it is not necessary at all, and the order given by the host is everything. She must complete the host''s account as soon as possible. Task, because she was afraid to be abandoned again, especially the current master, has become a sustenance of her soul, to rescue her from that desperate loneliness, she said she did not want to lose anything The cold chill emanated from the whole body of Qiujin, making the surrounding air instantly drop to the freezing point, the treetops, and the ground, a little frost! At the time when Sun Wukong emerged, Qiujin s strength was greatly improved. Among them, there was no shortage of the power given by Sun Wukong. Otherwise, Sun Wukong was worried that Qiujin s strength would become too powerful and made the game boring and restrictive. With her power, I''m afraid, Qiujin is now against the sky Who calls Sun Wukong a reed bud against the sky? "I''m Uehara no.48, please advise me!" Looking at the horrible momentum of Qiu Jin, the opposite Jun suddenly looked extremely dignified, the black light flowing in his hands, and a dark long gun condensed in an instant! Yingzi is so cool and handsome. If there is a flower idiot present, I don''t know how many screams will cause? ps: n _ no.48, it didn''t appear in the anime, it was made up by ourselves, and everyone passed it with a smile. "Well! It''s a woman who looks so handsome and hurts!" Sun Wukong waved his hands helplessly, and said to Qiu Jin, "Hurry up and finish the work, brother has a lot of work to do!" "Yes! Master!" Qiu Jin responded conscientiously, the breath became colder and colder, and the cold wave surging! Kakaka! !! Above the ground, a sharp ice thorn emerged in an instant and attacked Kubara all the way. "Huh!" Uehara snorted, long in his hand. The gun swept out towards the ground, and the smashing ice all of a sudden smashed his height and immediately jumped high, and the gun became a streamer. Asakitsu''s heart stabs away Looking at the stabbing long gun, Qiujin was still looking calm, and the knots in his hands were knotted, and a click of ice suddenly emerged from her, freezing Uehara directly on the ice sculpture. Among Not to mention that Qiujin''s strength is already strong. After being feathered by Sun Wukong, he has become stronger, and in the process of feathering, he has been slightly strengthened by Sun Wukong in secret. How can an unknown uncle in this area be Her opponent. auzw.com "Uehara !!" The boy''s complexion changed so fast that the battle ended so quickly that he hadn''t responded yet, and only a few moments before he rushed to the ice sculpture, exclaimed . "But! If I had known this, why shouldn''t I hide and obey the streets to find my opponent? It really deserves it" Sun Wukong looked at the young man''s back and shook his head disdainfully. When he lost it, he knew how to cherish it. This kind of person is not worthy of sympathy. "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong took Qiujin''s tender hand and walked deep into the alley, but shook his head helplessly: "It''s really a coward, so scared, she scared her away." Along the way, the road also seemed muddy. Gradually, a dilapidated house appeared in the vision of two people. Looking at the humble house, the one who hid his upper body in the corner revealed a pair of Feng Manqiao tuen. Sun Wukong held his forehead and couldn''t look directly: "Please, even if you want to hide, hide yourself all How about hiding it? What''s going on with a pair of big farts? Are you tempting Brother Huo? " The woman hiding in the corner seemed to hear Sun Wukong''s voice, and disturbed her Fengman''s Alice Tuen uneasily, trying to hide herself deeper From Sun Wukong''s sight, this fart. The posture of a high warp is simply a crime! Sun Wukong would like to go over and ask: "Girl, do you want to make one?" Keke, okay, this is actually just a joke. "Hey! Don''t hide! We have seen you" Sun Wukong looked very speechless. "Ah? Was it discovered? Finished playing! Please, don''t kill me." The girl''s tone was so weak, pitiful, so scared and timid. It s just that I have nt finished speaking, but suddenly, it s Oh "What happened to you?" Sun Wukong was really speechless. "I am the owner of the card and I ca nt come out and ask you to save me." The girl''s tone was very panicked, and there was a hint of crying in her secret. Well, just asking for forgiveness, for a moment, it turned into asking for help again. "Well! Although I have long known that she is the weakest in Wong, but this timid personality, the egg hurts." Goku waved helplessly: "Autumn, help her" "My name is Jiu Neng. Thank you for saving me. I thought you were bad people and it scared me." The rescued girl came to Sun Wukong and bowed and thanked again and again. The weak and timid expression on that face was dazzling, full of unlimited protection. "Jiu Neng? The so-called weakest and most useless cricket" Qiu Jin looked at the girl in front of her, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. Looking at Jiuneng, Sun Wukong smiled softly and said, "So long, can you be my puppet?" "Well? Are you Weiwei?" Jiu Neng looked at Sun Wukong, and found out that their identity was really enough. "So what''s your answer?" Sun Wukong said, watching Jiu Neng. .. v9 Chapter 4： I cant see anything "I am what I call the most useless and weakest puppet. Also, I am timid and afraid of fighting so useless. Do you still need me?" Jiu Neng looked at Sun Wukong, looking weak. "If you don''t want to fight, you don''t need to fight and become my puppet. In the future, I will protect you. No one will dare to despise you and laugh at you." "Do you really protect me?" Jiu Neng''s eyes were sparkling, her eyes full of Greek wings, and that was what attracted her most attention. And at the moment, her tortoiseshell was faintly shining. "Of course" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. The tone is flat, but it gives endless courage and warmth. "I believe in you" for a long time, tiptoe, serious and serious face, leaned, put his lips together "From now on, everything is given to you, oh you said, you will protect me" Touching her lips and spreading her wings, here suddenly shines a dazzling white light "Cuckoo" When the light was gone, an outdated voice came out. Jiu Neng covered his stomach, his face was so pitiful: "I''m hungry" In the restaurant, Sun Wukong looked at the stacked plates on the table, and looked at the two women who were still eating and drinking. They saw sweat on their foreheads. The amount of food was almost comparable to himself! "I said you two haven''t eaten for a few days?" "Two days" "Three days" Qiu Jin and Kuno replied at the same time. "Okay! You won." Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly. As a puppet, it was really miserable to get to this point! Sun Wukong is somewhat skeptical. In the original book, if the two of them did not meet their own reed buds, would they starve to death on the street? After leaving the hotel, Sun Wukong paid more than 100,000 yuan for the meal. If he changed to someone else, raising them would feel Yalishan! Of course, this is just the yen. For him, even living people can create, let alone mere coins. "It''s time to find a place to live. The two of you know where Izuzhuang is?" Walking on the street, Jiu Neng could hold Sun Wukong''s clothes corner firmly, that pitiful appearance, afraid that Sun Wukong would lose her. Qiu Jin followed silently, without saying a word, what Sun Wukong said, that was what it was. Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s question, both women shook their heads. "When I didn''t ask," Sun Wukong reluctantly touched his nose, released his sense of consciousness, and just swiped so casually that he knew where Izuzhuang was. "This direction" Sun Wukong autonomously pulled up the two women''s slim hands and walked to the right. One left and one right, the two sisters were on the side, I don''t know how many pedestrians on the road side I envy. "Izuzhuang is here." Looking at the plaque in front of him, Sun Wukong smiled slightly, released the hands of the two women, and went in. auzw.com And Jiu Neng immediately acted as a follower, grabbing Sun Wukong''s clothing corner, and closely followed him. "Hey! Anyone? I''m here to rent a house" Sun Wukong and his two daughters walked slowly in the courtyard corridor, whispering softly! Looking around, the place is very spacious and seems very quiet. It seems that there are not many residents. The sound of gurgling water came into the ears, and there was a faint aroma floating in the air. Sun Wukong looked into a room in front, his eyes could not help but brighten: "It looks like someone is taking a bath inside? En look at her as if she is Misaki. I rely on the best sister Yuge, do you want to see her?" Sun Wukong''s face was tangled, but his steps didn''t stop. He still pretended to shout: "Hey! Is there anyone! If you don''t answer, brother came in." "Wait !! Don''t come in" There was a slightly panic-screaming cry in the room. The sound is very nice, well, it''s a beauty. "But! Someone! I called so many times, why don''t you talk?" Sun Wukong''s tone was slightly dissatisfied, and he shamelessly stretched out his right hand and opened the door. Okay, this product seems to be crazy again "All told you not to open the door, are you deliberate?" Suddenly, there was a sound of coquettish drinking in the room. Just as Sun Wukong touched the door edge, he saw the door creak open. The fragrant wind flared, and a beautiful woman in a bathrobe flashed out. Bai Nen''s delicate little fist clip with a violent sound of breaking through the air, blasted Sun Wukong in one punch. "I depend! I want to kill!" Sun Wukong screamed, grabbed it, and pinched Misaki Asama''s boxing, making it impossible to move in. "Eh ?!" Asami Misaki''s beautiful eyes suddenly showed a hint of surprise. Ordinary humans even blocked her punch? "It seems a bit of a skill" In the eyes of Misaki Asama, a faint light flashed away, beauty. Bai Da. A sweep of legs, straight to the door of Sun Wukong "Wow! What a great view!" Immediately, Sun Wukong''s expression was dumb. From his perspective at this time, he could clearly see the three Jiao zone between Asami Misaki''s pair of you and double tuei. "Kunu Nene!" Sun Wukong''s brain is already full of echoes, and the beautiful picture makes people have the urge to spit nosebleeds, but fortunately, he has a strong ability to hold back For a moment, Sun Wukong''s mind was a momentary moment, forgetting the defense and dodging, and was swept directly into the face by Misaki Asama''s legs. Sun Wukong just felt like he was hit by a large truck , Nose blood spraying room, flew directly upside down, and crashed into a courtyard more than ten meters away! "Master!" Jiu Neng and Qiu Jin flew out of Sun Wukong, suddenly shocked, and the latter flashed a thick frosty chill. The whole ground was frozen in an instant and looked at Asama My eyes are full of murderous power But Jiuneng ran towards Sun Wukong with anxiety. "Is the icy cold attribute the abandoned cricket? She was actually feathered?" When she saw Qiu Jin and Misaki Asama''s eyes, she suddenly felt a surprise, and then she looked extremely dignified again. Because Qiu Jin gave her a sense of extreme danger "Autumn, stop!" Just as Qiu Jin was about to launch an attack, Sun Wukong hurriedly stopped her. With the help of Jiu Neng, Sun Wukong stood up like an uninvolved person, patted the dust on his body, and looked at Misaki Asama: "Keke, that was all misunderstanding just now, I really saw everything and you It s too heavy to shoot, right? If I did nt worry about hurting you and took away the defense, I m afraid your leg is dead .. v9 Chapter 5： This is not your game, but my game "Who are you? Is there anything to come to Izumozhuang?" Asama Misaki narrowed her eyes and looked soft, as if nothing had happened just now, very kind. Just behind this kindness, I was able to see an extremely scary ghost-like face, which was horrifying and horrifying. "This woman is not easy." Qiu Jin looked dignified as she looked at Misaki Asama. And Jiu Neng was already afraid to hide behind Sun Wukong and was afraid to look any further. The only one that is not affected is Sun Wukong. How could it be possible to shock Sun Wukong with the gas field of Asama. "I heard that there is a house for rent. We are here to rent a house." Looking at Sun Wukong with a calm face, Asama Mishima''s surprise flashed away: "This man is really different from ordinary people" But with a smile on her face, she was very gentle: "It turned out to be a tenant. Of course, we can go to Yunzhuang. No matter who it is, no one can come! Because my husband is such a person." "Is that so? That''s great! Now it''s not easy to find a satisfactory place to live in!" Sun Wukong looked happy. As for the husband in Misaki Asama''s mouth, Sun Wukong knows that it is her reed bud, but she died long ago, and the dead need not care. "My name is Sun Wukong, please give me some advice in the future!" "Well? It''s so rude, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Misaki Asama, and you will be your landlord." Misumi Asama was very gentle and bowed slightly. "I''m Akitsu" "I''m Jiu Neng" The two women next to Sun Wukong bowed slightly at the same time, with a calm expression. "Akitsu Kuni is one of the abandoned ones, and the one that is said to be the most useless and the most incompetent n _ Ǻ is really interesting." Asama Misaki looked at the two young girls in front of them, with a kind smile, but No one could see what was in her mind. "Please wait here for a while, I will change clothes when I enter the room." Misaki Asama took Sun Wukong and the three into the room, apologized slightly, and walked towards the inside room. But for a moment, Misaki Asama, wearing a kimono, came out of the inner room, and the gentle and kind look made people feel better when they looked at it. But again, this big sister, who looked extremely gentle and kind, was extremely terrifying once she became angry. After talking with Misaki Asama about the contract for occupancy, Sun Wukong left Qiyun Village with Qiu Jin and Jiu Neng. After all, the house was found, but the daily necessities still had to go out to buy. It was only a short time after Izuzhuang left, but the three men in black on the way blocked Sun Wukong''s way. "Are you here? The people of mbi" looked at the three, and Sun Wukong looked calm and said lightly: "Is something wrong?" The black man who took the lead did not answer, but handed it to Sun Wukong in silence. "Congratulations! You are so good, I didn''t expect to be two puppet partners from the beginning." Just when Sun Wukong took the phone, he saw the evil face of Yu Zhongguangren appear on the screen of the phone. "Who are you? If you have something to say, let''s have a fart quickly," said Wu Gongren in his mobile phone, Sun Wukong said impatiently. "Hey, I like your character, but if you don''t respect me, you will lose someone who is important to you." "I lose your sister and dare to talk to my brother like this. Believe it or not I''ll screw your head off right away?" Sun Wukong murmured with a black face. Immediately, hang up the phone. auzw.com "Ah! Don''t hang up and I have something to tell you" "At first glance, you look like a big silly brother who has no time to chat with a big silly like you," Sun Wukong said, directly pressing the hang up button. "I really hang on you? Wait, beep." "Which sound is familiar?" Qiujin said thoughtfully. "Yes, it seems to be the voice of the president," he thought for a long time, and his face suddenly came to light. "What president, your adult is only me, and I shall not call anyone an adult except me in the future," Sun Wukong announced very arrogantly. "It''s the master!" Qiu Jin said respectfully. What Sun Wukong said in her life was what it was. "I know that." Jiuneng nodded again and again, afraid that Sun Wukong would throw her away if he was upset. " " At this time, Sun Wukong''s mobile phone rang again. Before Sun Wukong pressed the answer button, the screen flashed and turned on, and Yu Zhongguang also appeared on the screen. "Good boy, how dare to hang up with my caller Yu Zhongguang. How dare you! Hey boy, don''t throw your mobile phone. Have something to say." "Don''t bullshit, what''s the matter, hurry up" "It is really among the many reed buds. Your kid is the most arrogant one who dares to be so rude to my Yuzhong Guangren. You still do nt throw it away! I m afraid of you. You have now been involved in an event called the plan of n _ and the two next to you should also find out that they are different from ordinary people and that is the so-called n _ "The rules of the plan are very simple. There are 108 puppets fighting and fighting with each other. The last one in the battle can bring their own reeds to the sky and then the reeds that fight against fate, will Master the fate of this world " "Also, this is a confidential plan. Whether you like it or not, you have the obligation to keep this secret. If it is leaked out, my mbi will take full revenge." "Hey, you are called Yuzhong Guangren, right?" Sun Wukong looked at the screen of the mobile phone indifferently, said. "Yes, any advice?" "I think you should have made a mistake." "what?" "Since I joined this game, this is no longer your game, but my game." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, and when he finished, he gently squeezed, "click", the phone in his hand was instantly turned into a bunch Scrap iron. "Haha your game?" Mbi president''s room, Yu Zhongguang''s face is strange, and there seems to be madness flashing in his eyes: "Haha, it''s so interesting. Is there anyone dare to challenge me? I m really more and more interested in you "Master, does it really matter if you talk to the president like this?" Qiu Jin looked at Sun Wukong with a little worry. "Yes, the president is the organizer of the plan, but he has the right to stop our functions at any time." Jiuneng took Sun Wukong''s hand and was afraid. "Rest assured, it is impossible for him to stop your functions because he cannot do it" .. v9 Chapter 6： Light ring After walking through the streets for an afternoon, I should have bought everything I needed. Sun Wukong took Qiu Jin and Jiu Neng''s hands and returned to Izuzhuang. Soon, the entire sky was obscured by dark clouds, and it became dark. Occasionally, lightning flashed across it. For a moment, thunder rolled and the rain poured down. Akizu and Kuno are happily organizing the room, and this will be their temporary home in the future. However, Sun Wukong came to the corridor, looking at the cloud-covered sky, his frowns slightly, in his perception, many unfeathered crickets were suffering from the torrential rain disaster. "Please clean up the room yourself! I''ll go for a walk" Sun Wukong turned around and greeted the two women in the room. "The host is now raining heavily outside, is there anything you can do out there? Just leave it to me." Qiu Jin came to Sun Wukong and said softly. "No, I''ll just go out for a while. Before I come back, you two have to clean up the room for me!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, holding Qiujin''s tender posture, and lowered his head on her forehead. Clicked. Hou Ze''s eyes suddenly appeared a happy and intoxicated look. "I want to" for a long time, immediately flew this little zui into Sun Wukong''s arms and smiled slightly, and kissed her on the cheek. "Iruzhuang''s rules must not be affectionate in public." Behind me, Asami Misaki''s kind and gentle voice suddenly sounded Qiu Jin and Kuno turned to look around, but under the gentle smile of Asama Misaki, they saw a terrible ghost-like face, which made people look cold. "I''m sorry! I''m sorry" Timothy Kuaneng immediately frightened and apologized. Rao is even Qiujin who has no attributes. His complexion looks a bit unnatural. "But! This is a private matter of others you do so much to do" Sun Wukong pouted his lips and looked at Misaki Asama, meanwhile whispered: "Do you want a man? Can''t you see the affection of others?" "Can you say a little louder? I can''t hear you." Misaki Asama looked at Sun Wukong, with a gentle smile on her face, and the princess face behind her appeared again, exuding a deep chill, which was frightening. Sun Wukong stepped forward suddenly, and in the astonishment of Misaki''s astonishment, he held her in her arms, stretched out her right hand, flicked her index finger, and slammed, so that the ghost-like face was under Sun Wukong''s finger. Will, crack open and disappear "I still have something, so I''ll take a step first." Sun Wukong lowered her head in the astonished eyes of Misaki Asama, tapped in front of her forehead, then turned around and fell into the rain. Misaki Asama stroking the forehead that still had a touch of warmth, watching the figure that gradually disappeared into the rain curtain, the expression on her face, becoming more and more gentle: "Hehe, it looks like this plan There are very interesting people joining in. " The rain curtain poured down, and Sun Wukong was walking on the street, and the water mist was dim in front of him, but the heavy rain dripped on Sun Wukong''s body, but he bypassed by himself, without staining the slightest angle. However, in order not to be too noticeable, Sun Wukong took out an umbrella to cover the rain screen in the sky. auzw.com The rain is getting heavier and it does nt mean to stop at all On the street, there are fewer and fewer people, and in the end, you can only occasionally see a car passing by the road The two almost identical Royal Sisters embraced each other under one roof and served the same. They were both **** and sm-like. The only difference between the two women is that a xiong department bulges, called a giant ru, and a xiong department is mediocre, but much better than that airport It''s just the appearance of the two girls at the moment, but they are so pitiful, like two homeless royal sisters, they seem to be waiting for their master to pick them home Sun Wukong was holding an umbrella. In the rain curtain, he slowly walked towards the two women and in his hands, I do nt know when, there were two more bowls of hot beef noodles. "Someone came here, Xiaoguang." The younger sister of Xiong Ministry touched the giant sister Yuru next to her lower body and whispered. "Don''t talk and see what he wants to do. If we want to do something impolite to us, we will electrocut him? He is a reed bud?" Sister Ju Ruyu whispered. "Well, look at you, do you seem to be homeless? Haven''t you found your own reed buds?" Sun Wukong laughed softly when he came to the two girls. The pitiful looks of the two girls, Sun Wukong immediately raised a strong desire to protect. "Are you Weiya your puppet?" The two girls looked at Sun Wukong and looked around secretly, looking wary. But when I saw the beef noodles in Sun Wukong''s hands, a strong desire appeared in his eyes. The stomachs of the two women were also out of fashion, "Cuckoo" cried, and the two women who were ashamed suddenly turned red "Rest assured, I will not force you to feather. I just look at you two as pitiful, so come and look at it." Sun Wukong smiled, handed the two bowls of beef noodles to the two women, and said softly: " Eat it! It''s still hot! " "Well? For us? Thank you! Thank you so much! Thank you!" Immediately, the two royal sisters stood up and took over the beef noodles, bowing and thanking Sun Wukong again and again. Looking at the two girls buried in front of them, Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly: "Why are all such poor puppets I met?" But for a moment, the two women were eating two large bowls of beef noodles cleanly. Immediately got up and thanked Sun Wukong bowing again and thanking him, "Thank you so much, I am light." "I am ringing" "Thank you very much for your hospitality" ps: The time is now: the cricket plan has just begun, and there are still many crickets that have not been feathered. For example, the crow feathers are now ringing. There are some differences from the original in terms of time, so please take a look at it! After all, there is too little information about the emergence of other crickets. For most of you, I can only set this up! Like light and ringing, I personally think that it is a waste of scumbags to be given to Seto. "Light ringing my name is Sun Wukong if you have nowhere to go" Before Sun Wukong had finished speaking, he saw a luxury car parked next to them, and the door slowly opened, revealing that Xiaozheng was too rich. The second generation said: "Luck is really good today, even by the side of the road, I can Encountered two unripe pupae " "I heard that he was using the characteristics of the reed tooth to force other people to turn around, and he was a very annoying guy." Looking at Mrs. Xiao on the car, her light and brow frowned slightly, and she became wary, Unknowingly, they are hiding behind Sun Wukong, subconsciously, they think that Sun Wukong will protect them. .. v9 Chapter 7： The whole person is drunk "Weiya? Why don''t you see your uncle?" Yuzi Shangren looked at Sun Wukong with a proud look, like a prince, watching the beggar on the street. And in the car, there is a man and a woman, they are the grandmother''s puppet on Yuzi: no.5 Luau, no.38 dense feathers. "This little boy is really annoying." Sun Wukong gave a slight glance at Yuzi Shangren, but before the words were finished, Guang Hexiang suddenly pulled up one of his hands. "Little Light" "Small ring" "We can''t fight yet or run quickly" "Yes" With the sound falling, Sun Wukong just felt that his hands were being torn apart, his body rose in the air, dragged by light and sound, and ran all the way at an amazing speed. "Chasing! They must not be allowed to run away those two crickets, I must get them," Yuzi Shangdai looked at the three who ran away, yelling now. "Master, please rest assured, I will catch them for you and dedicate them to you!" Miyu took the whip in her hand, jumped out, and chased up "Why Lu, why don''t you go after him?" Yuzi Shangren looked at the back of the car seat, and the man with a knife in his hand said anxiously. "It''s really wayward reed buds!" Lu Ao shook his head helplessly, opened the door, and chased away. "Drive, follow them" At this time, the rain in the sky stopped gradually. "I said the two of you even ran, why bother pulling me up?" Sun Wukong looked a little depressed at the moment. It was the first time he was dragged and run by two sisters. If they were seen by Snow Girls, he His whole name was ruined. "Yeah! Why should we bring him?" Guang Xiang stopped at the same time, his face suddenly realized. They do nt even know why, but it s just a subconscious feeling that they have to take him "Haha has stopped? Did you give up and run away?" However, there was a faint voice from Mu Ou behind him. He obviously pursues later than Mi Yu, but he is the one who catches up with Guang Xiang first. From this point of view, his strength is definitely not weak. "Catch up so soon" Guang Xiang was slightly surprised, and looked at Mulu with vigilance. "Although I don''t want to fight with you, but since my reed buds have given orders, there is nothing I can do." Lu Au looked calm and slowly pulled out the Taidao in his hand. The breath was calm, but it gave people an extreme Feeling of depression, from the momentum, we can find that he is definitely a master of Kendo. Sun Wukong''s brow frowned slightly. He knew the strength of Lu Mu. He had already competed with Crow Feathers. Although it was impossible to defeat Crow Feathers, he could still do so in a short period of time. The feathered light is clearly not his opponent. "Mu Austria! You flashed away, their two opponents, it was me." At this time, Mi Yu was long overdue, but the look and tone were extremely arrogant and arrogant. auzw.com "Let s step back! The unripe puppets, aren''t they unable to fight? They are here for me, and you should leave now!" Sun Wukong took a step forward, blocking the light behind him, looking pale. Chaolu Olympic looked at it: "Since you are standing in front of me, are you ready to be recovered?" "Eh? This person is not easy !!" Lu Ao looked at Sun Wukong, a trace of cold chill emerged from his heart, a trace of fear came to his heart, even the hand holding the sword was slightly trembling. He shook: "He in the end Who is why I feel like he will die if he sword out? !!! " "Xiao Xiaoguang, why is my heart beating so fast? What should I do if my body suddenly becomes hot?" "Me and me, too, small ring. Your tattoos appear. Is he ours?" Guangxiang looked at Sun Wukong''s back, and suddenly, his cheeks became red, his eyes were charming. Yihengsheng, a soft body, fell directly on Sun Wukong''s back You know, Sun Wukong is the master of one realm. He is above all things. His high spirit of God has an irresistible fatal attraction to you. Usually Sun Wukong completely hides his breath. It is impossible for ordinary people to sense it, but just now, when facing Wu Ao, Sun Wukong still leaked such a trace of breath, but it was clearly heard by the light behind him. Induction, therefore, the genes in the two women resonated strongly with Sun Wukong at the same time, so strong that they could not resist at all "Hey! Are you okay?" Two Wen. Soft Jiaoqu suddenly fell on his back and hugged himself tightly, smelling that intoxicating body. Xiang, Wukong felt Yali for a while. Big. If I change to ordinary people, I really can''t help it. "This feeling of fire is burning, this rapid heartbeat is not working, I, Goku" The two women suddenly slammed Sun Wukong to the ground, and their intoxicating eyes were full of obsession, flushed with small faces, and put on their own incense "It''s not good they''re going to be feathered." Mi Yu was frightened, leaped forward, and threw her skin in her hands. It''s a pity it''s too late The dazzling white light shone out, and the creases at the neck of the light flashed at the same time. Two extremely beautiful feathers of light Hundreds of thousands of thunders shone down and thundered four dances, covering Sun Wukong and the three of them. The dense plume that had just drawn the leather whip to stop the light and feathers from falling down was shrouded in a flash of thunder and lightning. In the scream of screaming, the electric body was blackened, eyes widened, and fell on Land, apparently lost consciousness "Is this feathering process too exaggerated?" Lu Ao swallowed his saliva difficultly, and even at this moment, he felt a shock and anxiety: "The situation is not great! Let''s leave quickly" Mutsu glanced at the dense feathers like black Africans not far away, shook his head, and walked away, leaving here For them, the puppets that have lost their function have no use. For a moment, the thunderbolt dissipated, and the light disappeared. In the field, it was shown that the two women, who had been feathered, ringed, and Sun Wukong, who was tightly pressed by them. "You can run fast! Otherwise, you must be turned into coke!" Xiaoguang slowly got up, holding Xiong in his hands, Xiong''s former master. The towering towering, standing tall, tempting Huo, looking at the end of the line of sight Mu, humming. At the same time, the two women rang, and they fixed their eyes on Sun Wukong. In the eyes, they were filled with excited joy: "Finally, I found you, our reed buddy," and said that the two women embraced Sun Wukong again. In the two girls, one big, one small and two soft. In the soft, Sun Wukong is drunk .. v9 Chapter 8： I want to split her with one palm "The tattoo has disappeared and her function has stopped" The two women looked at the dense feathers in front of them, and their faces were a little complicated: "This is our destiny''s fate, if it fails, we will always be separated from our own reed buds" "That kind of thing will never happen to you." Sun Wukong drew the ringing of the two girls into his arms, with a very positive tone and proud: "Because you are my grandson of Sun Wukong!" "Yes! We will not fail! We have made a love contract, we must always be with Goku and dare to stop our happy people, and we will completely shatter them completely!" Guangxiang the two women With firm eyes, he hugged Sun Wukong''s waist and made an oath of love that never separated. "Let''s work together to defeat all our opponents and stand on that sky!" "Is it Miyu? In the original book, she seems to be incapable of challenging Crow Feather, but was killed tragically, right?" Sun Wukong looked at Miyu in front of him, and then shook his head: "Now it is feathered by light The girl lost her function due to thunder and lightning. This girl is really tragic enough, but this picture really has love! Hehe " In a moment, Sun Wukong, who was serious, became wretched. The thief''s eyes glanced back and forth in front of Mi Yu''s full man Xiong. It turned out that the clothing in front of dense feather xiong had been burnt black under the strong current stimulation. When the breeze blew, it was scattered with the wind. A pair of man-nen-white things appeared in front of Sun Wukong. Behind the light, the two girls immediately brow, and the thick vinegar sprang up, directly showing signs of blackening. "Abominable obviously has made a marriage contract with us and thought he found a good reed bud and even reacted to other women" "Unforgivable !!" The two girls sang loudly at the same time, crackling in their hands, and a strong current was thrown directly at Sun Wukong. When cracked, there was a crisp sound. "Well? How dare you two dare to attack the master? It s really a lack of training!" Although the whole body flashed, Sun Wukong turned around without any discomfort, turned around, and looked at the two women with the wicked light. Throw the light ringing two women to the ground, one in each hand "How could there be nothing?" "Wu Goku, what do you want to do? We are wrong. Where can we not touch it?" The scene of love was staged at this moment. However, there will always be people who interrupt this wonderful time at the critical moment The sound of wing sounds came from the sky, and more than a dozen fighters sped in the direction of Sun Wukong. "It''s mbi" Guang Dai frowned slightly and looked at Mi Yu not far away. "They''re here to recycle this feather." "Recycling? It''s really not the time for these **** to come here." Sun Wukong''s expression was upset, and he thought about removing the pair of claws from the light''s xiong. Looking up, he said coldly, "A bunch of rubbish, get me back." Sound waves penetrate, as the magic sound fills your ears "Well? What are we doing here?" "I don''t remember, there seems to be nothing to do, right?" auzw.com "Strange what did we come out for?" "Whether it''s okay, then go back!" In the fighter, everyone in mbi showed a doubt. You look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what happened, and finally, I had to drive the fighter back somehow. "Why did they go back?" Xiao Xiang stared at the returning fighters, his eyes widened in surprise. "What did you do to them?" Xiaoguang stared at his eyes, looking at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise, they just heard Sun Wukong saying, A bunch of garbage, let me go back! Then, did the fighters in the sky really return somehow? "This is Brother''s special ability, what is it, terrific!" Sun Wukong grinned, holding Guang''s Jiaoqu, a pair of claws began to feel restless before her Xiong. No way, who told them to dress up so sexually. It was moving, and they were wearing s.m outfits. Before the bulging xiong, people couldn''t help but want to knead. "Special abilities? Do humans also have special abilities?" Guang Xiang''s face was doubtful. But as puppets, they weren''t surprised by Wu Gong''s ability, they were just a little curious. "So what does she do?" Ring pointed to Mi Yu, muttered Xiaozui, looking at the light with a little envy and jealousy, but also a little upset. Sun Wukong only pinched Xiaoguang, but didn''t pinch himself, and made it clear that he was idle. Your own baby. I hate big xiong "Of course I brought it home and raised it." Sun Wukong let go of the light and came to Mi Yu''s side, and waved his hand lightly. Her electric black body turned into white and red, but it was just red. . . , but nothing was worn, because her clothes have already been turned into black charcoal At the same time, a white light condensed in Sun Wukong''s hands, and he shot his fingers into Miyu''s brows. "Xiaoguang, what is Goku doing?" "How do I know, just look at it" But for a moment, the dense feather that had stopped functioning in the light of the surprised eyes of the two women, full of vitality, slowly opened his eyes. "Ah! What the **** do you want to do to me ?!" However, Mi Yu just woke up, looked at Sun Wukong, and looked at herself again. Now, she screamed in shock, her left hand blocked Xiong, and flew up. Kicked towards Sun Wukong "Eh!" The scenery in front of him made Sun Wukong pause. Nima, do you block the top, not the bottom, and kick me with a fly kick? What are you going to do? "Hum! I want to hurt my Goku, find death!" Xiaoguang snorted coldly, his hand crackled, and a lightning threw out, accompanied by a scream, Mi Yu was thrown to the ground by electric outer focus Linen again. . "Haoqiang" looked at Xiaoguang, Mi Yu covered her chest with one hand and was shocked. "Abomination is another big xiong I hate" The sound standing behind Sun Wukong suddenly came out, pinched his palm into a knife, the current crackled, his eyes stared at the xiong part of the dense feather, a gritted tooth, Looks full of resentment. "What are you going to do, Xiaoxiang?" Guang looked at the sound that was gradually darkening, and worried. "The big xiong hates me the most. I want to split her up with one palm, so that she can''t feed nai from now on." "What? !!! Don''t you! This pervert" Mi Yu''s frightened Huarong was losing her color, moving her body in fear, back and forth. v9 Chapter 9： By the way "Well! Ring, don''t make a noise!" Sun Wukong pulled the ring into his arms with a smile, "In fact, poor milk is also a rare resource!" After finishing, Sun Wukong gently squeezed on her xiaolongbao a bit "Uh, it really feels great." "Ah! I''m so mad! Go xiong everything and die!" In a moment, it was completely blackened: "Don''t stop me! I will cut her with a knife" With that said, a flash of lightning in my hand blasted towards Mi Yu. "Help! You quickly grab that metamorphosis." Mi Yu has been scared and pale, covering her hands with Xiong, and in the lightning that slides down from time to time, Wolverine flees and slams behind, but chases behind him. Perseverance, the lightning in his hand was like a powerful bomb, bombarded, and from time to time he also made crazy laughs, murderous "You still see? Don''t hurry to stop the ring? Otherwise, she will really cut off the Xiong Department of Mi Yu." Xiao Guang hugged Xiong with both hands, looking at Sun Wukong, said lightly. "Ah, oh!" Sun Wukong then reacted, all blaming the scene in front of him for being so loving. At the moment, the shape of the lower body flickered, blocked in front of Mi Yu, and pulled it easily, holding the ringer in his arms, lowering his head, Wen on the ringing pair, the dazzling white light shone out, and the light feather instantly The time is shining from the ringing ridges With a low snoring sound, he fell into Sun Wukong''s arms and completely quieted down. "Hoo was finally saved." Mi Yu shouted. The stock fell to the ground and her breathing became slightly urgent. The man in front of Xiong sat in a lump, full of endless lures. Looking at Mi Yu, Sun Wukong shook his head, took off his coat, and put it on her body, and said softly: "As a girl, if you don''t wear anything, it''s a bit ridiculous." "Thank you, thank you" looking at the smile on Sun Wukong''s face, Mi Yu''s pretty face became inexplicably flushed, her cheeks were hot, and her heartbeat was beating fiercely. "Strange me why I would react to him? Didn''t I already have reed buds?" Waiting under the puzzle of Mi Yu''s heart, he suddenly screamed and jumped up: "Nothing! Nothing! I have been with Wei Bu Discontinuity means that I have become unfeathered? What the **** happened ?! " "What else could you have lost your function but was awakened by Goku ?! By the way, Goku, how can you stop the functioning puppet from regaining its ability to act again?" The reaction came, and they looked at Sun Wukong in surprise. "Just think that this is a special ability of mine! Even if your function stops, I can wake you up, so you don''t have to worry about us being separated in the future!" Sun Wukong said with a smile. "Do you still have this ability? Goku! You are really awesome!" Guang Xiang and the two daughters rushed to Sun Wukong with excitement and hugged him tightly. auzw.com "Is there such a thing in the reed buds?" Mi Yu looked at Sun Wukong, and at the same time looked at the light and sound, her eyes full of envy and jealousy: "It''s good to have such reed buds" Going to Mi Yu''s body, Sun Wukong squatted down and gently lifted her chin, chuckling: "Your life was saved by me! So, all your things, from now on, have already been All that belongs to me is my thing, so I will give you a brand that belongs only to me! "Then, looking down, Wen went up. "This kind of heartbeat and throbbing is this the resonance between reed buds and crickets? Sure enough, is he the destined reed budger I was destined to do? Sure enough, it was completely different from the feeling when I was forced to feather." Dense feathers murmured, the dazzling white light shone again, and the ridge pattern on the back of the neck also emerged. The feather of light opened up, shining holy light. "This power is so much stronger than before. Is this the power that has been feathered by your true reed buds?" The light dissipated, Mi Yu looked at her hands, her face full of excitement, powerful power, It made her feel an excitement. "The **** Yuzi Shangren unexpectedly took advantage of the characteristics of the reed buds to force me to feather for the next time I saw, I had to teach him a good meal!" Mi Yu at this moment, with a look of fierce and powerful strength, made her extremely incomparable. Self-confidence: "And the damned Mutsu, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be caught. The next time I see you, I must let you taste the despair of function stop" At this moment, it was getting late, and Sun Wukong, under the cues of the three sisters, headed out of Yunzhuang as far as Xiang and Miyu. On the way, they spent their eyes staring at each other. These two sisters have become The natural opponent, who said that Xiang Xiang was still thinking about cutting off Mimi''s family, said that if it wasn''t because of Sun Wukong''s obscene power, the two women might have started fighting. Back at Izumo-zhuang, Asama Misaki''s daughters have prepared their meals and are waiting for the arrival of Sun Wukong. However, there is one more person at the dining table, a man who looks very handsome. "Bang (Yan)" saw this person, Sun Wukong frowned slightly. Regarding the setting of this flame, Sun Wukong is still very speechless. The goods seem to be a man, but there are also Mimi, not male or female. This Nima is simply the legendary perverted intersex! Moreover, his gender can also be determined by his own reed buds. For such a superb thing, let''s quickly find Saqiao everyone and let him hurry away. "The owner sits here." I can see Sun Wukong walking into the house for a long time, and I patted the seat next to me happily. "Weiya?" Guang Rong waited for the woman to look at each other, and immediately recognized the identity of the other person. The only one who was not recognized by them was Asami Misaki. "Who is this product? Wouldn''t you like to introduce it?" Sun Wukong sat in the middle of Jiu Neng and Qiu Jin with one buttock, glanced at the bon, and said lightly. "He is a bon and a tenant in Izumo-so," Misaki Asama smiled softly and said softly. Xuan looked at Guang Xiang and Mi Yu three daughters: "But who are they? Mr. Goku, just shortly after he went out, it''s really amazing that there are three such outstanding women around him." "There is no way, in rainy days, I saw them squatting on the street is very poor, and they picked it up by the way" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. The three women''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly at the same time, and the three slim hands stretched out from under the table, twisting around Sun Wukong''s waist .. v9 Chapter 10： Challenge from Misaki Sun Wukong looked as usual, he should eat, drink, and Ren Er waited until he tried his best. Brother still stood still. Huh! Would I tell you that a woman''s trick is useless to him? Otherwise, my brother has so many sisters. Everyone gives me a look. Doesn''t my brother live in pain and happiness every day? Encountering such a ''skin-thick'' host, Mi Yu''s three daughters had no choice but to give up. "Hum dared to pinch me secretly! How did I pinch back when I saw it at night?" Sun Wukong ate and drank while he was alone. "Don''t patronize eating, wouldn''t you introduce it?" Asama Misaki looked at Sun Wukong softly and smiled. "Oh! You introduce yourself." Sun Wukong continued to eliminate the food in front of him, because the Saiyans are all eating. "I am light" "I am ringing" "My name is Miyu" After several women introduced each other, it was considered that they had a little understanding of each other. "As a woman, you have to hold back! You can''t dress like this! Come with me, I''ll lend you my clothes!" Asama Misaki looked at Miyu and laughed softly. At this time, the dense feathers were just wearing Sun Wukong''s coat, white muscles, naked skin, and most of them exposed, which was full of tempting charm. "That''s not necessary, we bought a lot of clothes during the day shopping." At this moment, Sun Wukong was able to look at it for a long time: "You take them into the house, change clothes" "Well? Do we want it too?" Guang Xiang pointed to himself at the same time, said. "Of course, look at your s.m suit, and you will only be allowed to wear it to me for a while, go in and change clothes!" Looking at the four women who came into the room, Misaki Asama looked at Akitsu sitting next to Sun Wukong, her eyes narrowed slightly: "It is unusual that five of them have emerged so quickly. I am afraid that so far they have the most. I m afraid he s the one. "My sister, brother is handsome, but you can''t stare at me like that anymore. I''m so embarrassed." Sun Wukong looked at Mei sister and couldn''t help laughing. "Really?" Misaki looked at Sun Wukong with a smile, and shook her head. "Oh, Mr. Goku is really funny," Bon said with a smile on Sun Wukong. "Say, you''re called Bon, right?" "Yes!" "If I''m not mistaken, are you awkward too?" Sun Wukong looked at the camp with a smile on his face. auzw.com "Eh, how did you see this?" Camp was a little stunned, but it was restored a moment later. "Ah! In fact, I have a special ability to clearly distinguish the breath difference between humans and grandma," Sun Wukong said, looking at Misaki Asama, and laughing: "In a word, Migi''s strength is very strong It should be the strongest rumored no.1, right? " "Eh?" Misaki Asama looked at Sun Wukong, her vision was gone, her face was soft, her tone was still so gentle, she didn''t conceal at all: "Oh, Mr. Goku is really different from ordinary people, but I really hope Mr. Goku can keep this secret for me, don''t tell it. " "!" Bon looked at Sun Wukong in shock. He didn''t expect that Sun Wukong not only recognized his identity, but even the identity of Misaki Asama. Qiu Jin, on the other hand, also widened her eyes in shock, and was very surprised: "She was the only uncle when she was found in the rumor ?!" Sun Wukong nodded with a smile and looked at Misaki Asama: "You don''t have to look so scary, I just talk about it casually." "That''s good. Actually, I''m also curious about Mr. Goku? If you don''t mind, I really want to discuss with you." Misaki Asama had a kind smile, but in her eyes, a strong sense of warfare It was gradually rising, and she briefly realized that Sun Wukong was the strongest person she had ever met in her life. Only the strong can attract the strong. Although I''m wondering why a human being has such strength, it''s not important anymore. Asami Misaki now wants to fight Sun Wukong. "If you are interested, I would be happy to accompany you" Sun Wukong smiled. "But it is a little bit better than Dou, if it is not, isn''t it too boring?" "Then what color do you want?" Asama Misaki looked at Sun Wukong with a smile, her face was soft, but her breath became extremely dangerous. "Well! For me, it''s really indispensable," Sun Wukong pondered for a moment, and said earnestly, "So, if you win me, I can fulfill any of your wishes. If you lose, let me kiss It''s just a second " "Hehe, it sounds like I made it, but Mr. Goku, can you fulfill any wish, can you really do it?" "I''m talking about winning," Sun Wukong smiled indifferently. Misaki Asama watched Sun Wukong''s eyes seriously for a moment, and nodded: "I accepted your bet." The ladies who had just changed their clothes sounded, walked out of the back room, looked at the two people in the yard, Mi Yu curiously looked at Qiu Jin aside: "Master, what are they doing?" "Bedou" Qiu Jin replied slightly, watching the field intently. "It''s quite interesting than fighting," Mi Yu suddenly became excited: "I felt the owner was mysterious before, now I can finally see it." "So, you have to be careful." Asama Misaki looked at Sun Wukong, her face calmed down like never before. At this moment, she looked like another person, looking extremely serious, like an unsold sword. But I can feel the fierce sword-like wind. With the sound falling, the wooden sword in the hands of Misaki Asama was almost like a meteor-like stab. Sun Wukong was calm, with a slight body shape, flashed across the sword''s edge, just stretched out a finger, and flicked on the sword''s body. It seemed to contain a mighty power. Just listening to Asama''s groan, the wooden sword almost She flew out of her hands to stabilize her body, took a few steps back, and looked at Sun Wukong with a very solemn look. There was a faint excitement in her eyes: "You are really strong, I don''t have to keep my hands." "!!!" The pontoon on the side was shocked. Asamura s strength was too clear. Such a character faced Sun Wukong and showed such an expression. How can it be believed that human beings have such strength? ? "You don''t have to keep your hands, you can do your best! Let me see, to what extent is No. 1''s cricket powerful" Ugh! It was really bad luck. I wanted to go for a ride on a motorcycle, but I overturned halfway. I fell asleep for two days in the hospital and came out this afternoon. I am so depressed that my feet are swollen like a pig''s hoof. Fortunately, this motorcycle is really unsafe. I fell a few times. Is my technology too scum? -.- .. v9 Chapter 11： Monkey King vs Asami Misaki Asama''s breath is gradually calm, holding the sword in both hands, standing still, like a calm lake, just a wooden sword in her hand, the sword gas is gradually brewing, more and more powerful "Mr. Goku, I have to be serious! You have to be careful !!!" Misaki Asama sang, her body flickered, and for a while, she was approaching Sun Wukong, who had no sign of wood sword in her hand, as xiong Stab It''s just that this lightning-fast sword may be difficult to distinguish with the naked eye in the eyes of others. However, in Sun Wukong''s eyes, it is slow to crawl like a turtle, and the light flashes in his hands. A dark ancient sword is in his hand. The ancient sword is only Just picking it at will is the track that deviates from Asama''s attack, and a sword is slashed on the stone beside him. Misaki Asama stunned for a moment. She did not expect that her deliberate sword was so easily taken by Sun Wukong, and she became more excited now. She was worried that if she tried her best, she might hurt Sun Wukong. Now it seems that her worry is superfluous, so she can use her means without fear. Asama Misaki sang softly, and the wooden sword in her hand faintly radiated, like a killing sword, wielding the strongest blow, the invisible sword gas slashed out, emitting a terrible sharp edge, directly approaching Sun Wukong The sword is invisible and invisible, she can only see an invisible wave breaking through the air, but she used this trick, a sword, to easily cut the aircraft tank for a few paragraphs. Sun Wukong held the sword and smiled at the invisible sword gas that came from the slash. The ancient sword in his hand waved slightly forward, and the sword gas that burst from the sword burst instantly. Asama Misaki''s eyebrows are slightly frowned, and Sun Wukong''s indifferent attitude from beginning to end has given her a lot of pressure, and she is also extremely dissatisfied. As a no.1''s puppet, she also has her own pride and curiosity In front of him, the wooden sword in his hand was chopped out to make continuous attacks, turned into a dazzling sword rain, and chopped towards Sun Wukong. However, Sun Wukong still stood still and calm, like a vast ocean like a vast ocean, which made people feel like they saw every undulation, wave and rippling of the sea surface. No matter how aggressive your attacks are, I still stand still. The ancient sword in his hand is commanded by an arm. With a light wave, he can always resist the starry sword rain that passes through the void and stabs in the first moment. Asama Misaki''s eyebrows became more and more frowning. Sun Wukong''s casual standing position was obviously full of flaws. As long as she was willing, she could pierce seventy or eighty blood caves on Sun Wukong at any time. However, when she took action At that time, it was a terrifying discovery. No matter how she attacked, the seemingly flawless posture was even protected by Sun Wukong''s sword. Even if her shot was as fast as possible, she was still gently waved by Sun Wukong. Rise up For the first time, someone gave her a feeling of powerlessness, and Sun Wukong''s incredible swordplay admired Asama Mihama sincerely. She just confessed easily, but it was not the character of Misaki Asama. Now that she has truly understood the horror of Sun Wukong, she finally let go of her hands and exploded with her own power. The sharp sword intention erupted from Asami Misaki''s body, which caused the surrounding courtyards to be violently windy and the trees swaying in an instant, so that they might be blown. "You really are strong. It seems that I can fight with you only if I can liberate my forces!" Asama Misaki was immersed in the storm, watching Sun Wukong, and her hair was flying like a heroic warrior. Breath amazing! The storm gradually subsided and finally returned to calm, and At this moment Misaki Asama had already been judged to be the same as before. "Suddenly exhibited his true power" Looking at Misaki Asama in the field, with a shocked expression on the face of Bon: "It is clearly possible that Misaki was a real person. "The landlord''s sister turned out to be really good! What kind of power is this kind of strength?" Jiu Neng looked at Misaki Asama in the field, and her eyes widened. "No.1 Misaki Asama, the first generation of the punishment team captain 108 birds, first discovered that it is an adult puppet," Akizu said lightly. auzw.com "It turned out to be the rumor in the rumor." Guang Xiang and other women were surprised. "But the master was able to compete with the rumored no.1. It was really amazing!" Just looking at the field, facing the terrible atmosphere of Sun Wukong from Asama Misaki, he was still calm Sun Wukong, very excited. "Oh? The intensity of this qi has reached at least a few hundred points. It is indeed the puppet of No.1! It is indeed a bit of strength." Sun Wukong looked at Asami Misaki in surprise and smiled. "Mr. Goku, it s dangerous to liberate me! You have to be careful!" Asama Misaki looked at Sun Wukong with a serious tone and breath like the peace before the flash flood. "Please do whatever you want, you don''t have to keep your hand, you can''t hurt me!" Sun Wukong nodded, his tone calm. "I''m welcome, then!" Misaki Asama drank a moment, her whole body shone with radiance, her energy swelled, forming a gust of wind, and her body flickered towards Sun Wukong. The wooden sword in his hand shone with a ray of horror, and quickly slashed down in the void. The sword was condensed, shining, and energetic, and a sword was chopped down towards Sun Wukong. "Eh?" Sun Wukong was a little surprised. The power of this sword was really incredible, but he still just gently put the sword in his hand in front of him, and it was against the force to split down Mighty sword "Oh!" The intersection of the wooden sword and the ancient sword turned out to be a terrible roar Don''t look at the sword in Sun Wukong''s hand, like a peerless soldier, in fact, it''s just that he just created it with the power of wood. The sword in his hand is actually a wooden sword! An ordinary wooden sword is of the same material as the wooden sword in the hands of Mei Yan. The intersection of two wooden swords turned out to be so powerful, showing its extraordinary power "Kacha", the ground where Sun Wukong was standing was cracked and opened in a split second, forming a huge pothole, and the energy of the two people exploded around the whole body. People almost stand still! Fortunately, the enchantment was set by Sun Wukong, and the terrible power did not spread. It was only in this courtyard that it disappeared. With a shout, Misaki Asama twisted her waist, and she was so graceful and graceful that she twisted in the void, and the wooden sword in her hand once again chopped down at Sun Wukong, bringing a terrible whirlwind and a whimper. Huh! " Sun Wukong slashed off with a sword, the flow tube flashed away, the wooden sword broke, and in an instant, the ancient sword stopped to a centimeter of Asami''s neck The women such as Qiujin are a little dazed, the fighting is too fierce, and they haven''t waited for them to come back, but it is over Because the fart and abrasions are scratched, I applied a ''patch'' and should not sit for a long time, so I can only code one chapter today. I will use my mobile phone to code more at night. I hope I can have more chapters. !! .. v9 Chapter 12： Throb Looking at the ancient sword less than one centimeter away from her neck, Asama Misaki''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, she was shocked. She did not expect that she had lost like this, to a human "You are really strong!" Misaki Asama looked at the broken sword in her hand and admired it heartily. Sun Wukong smiled faintly, and the ancient sword in his hand disappeared without a trace. "Master, you are so amazing!" Guangyu''s two sisters rushed towards Sun Wukong with excitement, left and right, hugging him tightly. And Mi Yu and Qiu Jin''s daughters also trot over and looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes, full of worship and pride. It''s hard to believe that their reed buds defeated the strongest rumored No.1 n _. If this thing spreads, it will definitely cause a big storm. The camp on the side is already stunned by this result. It is hard to believe that humans have defeated the puppet, and they are still the most powerful puppets. This result is really incredible. In a brighter room, full of screens and displays, a giant ru girl with glasses, looking at the screen in front of her, with a blazing flame in her eyes, the rotten smile seemed to be Such evil and excitement: "Hey, Sun Wukong is really interesting. Even the landlord is not an opponent. This kind of heartbeat is accelerating. The whole body is burning. Hey, it seems necessary to do some research in person. Hehe" Izumo-zhuang, in the wide yard. "Are you really human?" Bon came to Sun Wukong''s side and looked at him with an incredible face. "Isn''t it like?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. But Bon shook his head and exclaimed: "How can human beings have such strength" "It is indeed our Lord Bud!" Guang hugged Sun Wukong tightly, looking at his eyes, full of reverence and admiration: "It is great, so that we can be with Goku forever Together " The Qiujin girls also embraced Sun Wukong with a lot of admiration and excitement, and Ruo Fengman s Jiao Qu immediately drowned Sun Wukong. "Oh, it''s really interesting to have his plan for this encounter," Misaki Asama looked at Sun Wukong, who was squeezed by the five women, with a soft smile. "Misaki, don''t forget our gambling contract!" Sun Wukong struggled freely from Fengman, the five daughters of Qiujin, and came next to Misaki Asama, grinning. "Hehe is willing to gamble and lose." Misaki Asama looked at Sun Wukong, her face was full of soft smiles, but behind this smile, a ghostly face appeared, and the hidden murderousness was frightening. "Then I''m welcome!" Sun Wukong smiled hesitantly, ignoring the hidden danger of Asama Misaki, holding her up and lowering her head slightly. auzw.com The five daughters on the side of Qiujin are all frowning, and when they are upset, looking at that expression, I really want to shoot and fly Asama Misaki and replace myself Looking at Sun Wukong''s closer and closer face, Asama Miyama suddenly became extremely flustered, and it was extremely masculine. The familiar atmosphere instantly made her heart accelerate and her complexion became hot. An inexplicable feeling rose from the heart, so strong and terrible, like the irresistible poison that made her hard to resist. Misaki Asama''s heart is even more flustered, which is really hard to believe. She even resonated with the person in front of her. That is the resonance between Misaki and her own reed buds. "How could it be that I would resonate with Reed Bud like this? Isn''t it impossible for him?" Asami Misaki''s thoughts just came to her mind, but she was immediately denied by her: "My reed Bud is only the founder I will not agree with anyone but him " "It looks like you still have something in your mind!" Looking at Misaki''s expression, Sun Wukong shook his head and let go of her. "Unexpectedly, Mr. Goku is still a very gentle person!" Asami Misaki''s face suddenly drew a kind of gentle smile again. My heart was also relieved: "But if I lose, I won''t let my words go!" With that, Asama Misaki stepped forward, raised her toes, and tapped on Wu Gong''s face. "In this case, it''s quite flat!" Asama Misaki smiled softly, taking small steps and walking towards her room. "Hey! Misaki, you''re too skinny! It''s not worth it! It''s me who kissed you!" Sun Wukong yelled, looking at Misaki''s back. It''s just that Misaki Asama has entered the room and closed the door "Is the heartbeat so strong that he really is mine?" As soon as I closed the door, Misaki Asama covered her heart with her hands, her breathing became quicker, her face turned red, her breath was a little bit, and her eyes became extremely extreme. misty. Previously, she forcibly suppressed the resonance with Sun Wukong with her own will. This resonance was so strong and so terrible that she almost lost her mind. If she hadn''t left Sun Wukong''s side in a hurry, I''m afraid she couldn''t hold back the throbs in her heart and held a contract ceremony with Sun Wukong autonomously. "Why why do I also react to the reed buds and still be so strong? I clearly have the feeling of being an adult. I have not even been given by the founder." Asama Misaki looked through a thin slit in front of the window, watching Sun Wukong, surrounded by five girls in the courtyard, frowned slightly, his eyes were very complicated. In the room full of various instrument screens, a girl named ru glasses looked at the screen, which was the room where Misaki Asama was. The excited body began to shake, and in his eyes, a strong light was emitted: "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. Even the landlord has reacted to him! I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it. I''m curious. If I want to catch him and study it, I ca nt help it. I ca nt help it. It was gradually getting darker. At dinner, Misaki Asama was unwell and she was absent from the table. The reason was that she and Sun Wukong knew it. In fact, even Sun Wukong himself was very surprised. His own breath turned out to have such a fatal attraction to him. But again, this also made him seem very excited. In this way, it would be much easier to put other people into his own water. Crystal Palace. However, he will not go forcibly. He wants the feathered sister paper to be willing! There is a conflict in his heart, he will not feather them! Even if the other party is excellent. It''s like Misaki Asama. In fact, as long as he is willing, he can give her feathers, even if Misaki Asama cannot be feathered, Sun Wukong can also feather her. It''s just that Misumi Asama is now in conflict with him, so Sun Wukong has given up, but he believes that one day, Misaki Asama will autonomously let him feather .. v9 Chapter 13： loose After eating and drinking, the sky was completely dark. Sun Wukong took Qiu Jin and Guang''s waist and walked towards the door of the bathroom. Hehe laughed: "Go! Rub your brother back" "Eh!" Qiujin''s daughters were blushing and shameful, but as Sun Wukong''s puppets, all of them belonged to Sun Wukong, so they didn''t refuse, they nodded shyly. In the misty bathroom, Sun Wukong looked very excited when he looked at Wu Gufeng''s body beside him. The bumpy figure, the exquisite Jiaoqu, and the bathrobe and tulle half-covered the chest, seeing that Sun Wukong was impulsive. "Goku forgot to tell you Izuzhuang, but this impure behavior is forbidden." The bathroom door was suddenly opened, and Asama Misaki stood with a smile on the door: "If you do nt follow If you agree, you will be kicked out of Yunzhuang. " "Huh? Hurry? Hurry out?" A few women were surprised. "Hey! What are you doing to disturb Brother to take a bath? Believe it or not, I stripped you off and take a bath with us!" Sun Wukong looked at Misumi Asama at the door and smiled. "You can try it" Asami Misaki smiled, but behind the smile was a little creepy. "Okay! You go out! I can wash it myself!" Sun Wukong waved his hands helplessly, he saw that Asama Misato was serious, if he was really kicked out of Yunzhuang, it would not be fun, in Before she has completely attacked her, let her be a little better. Soaking in the warm bathtub alone made Sun Wukong recall the experience of living alone before. At that time, he was a real otaku. Except for going out to buy food throughout the year, the rest of the time was spent in In my little room, I either watch anime or play games day and night "It''s been a long time since I played the game." Sun Wukong smiled faintly. In the past, my father and mother tried everything to quit their Internet addiction, but they always ended in failure. Now, they are unknowingly In the meantime, I haven''t encountered a game for decades! Think about it, it''s really incredible. "Occasionally, I think about the past in a bubble bath, but it''s actually pretty good." Sun Wukong leaned back, closed his eyes slightly, and thought about the past. At this moment, a woman in a **** yukata quietly opened the door and walked in. Looking at the contemplative Sun Wukong, the woman''s eyes exuded a faint light like a wolf, looking very excited. "Master Sun Wukong, my reed buddy !!" The woman quietly came behind Sun Wukong, and said quietly, "Master Wukong, do I need to rub your back for you?" "Well? Didn''t I tell you to go out? Why did you come in again? You''re not afraid that Misaki kicked us out! Huh? That kind of anger." Sun Wukong opened his eyes at the moment, raised his head, and looked behind him. What came into his eyes was a pair of bloated and man-filled things. Under the almost transparent bathrobe, he could see the two protrusions on it. Point, and the deep tender white ru groove, revealing infinite temptation auzw.com And Sun Wukong''s face was so close to the pair of full man, just lean forward slightly, and the whole head can be covered in the deep tender white ru groove. The faint body fragrance passed into the nose, making Sun Wu sway slightly under the hollow. Looking up at the strange and familiar giant ru beauty in front of her, Sun Wukong was a little surprised. Although she already knew who she was, she still asked: "Who are you?" "Hee hee face this kind of scene, can''t you see the slightest confusion? It is indeed my n _ no.2 loose reed bud!" The woman leaned forward slightly, and the bathrobe wrapped with Jiaoqu slipped off like this , And the perfect pair before Xiong was completely violent in front of Sun Wukong "Good, good, beautiful" Sun Wukong''s mind was suddenly filled with a shape. "Hey, when I touch your whole body throbbing feeling, I can''t bear the heat of my reed buddy, my hot body, please use your DNA to calm it down." Song''s cheeks turned red, gasping slightly, and fell into the arms of Sun Wukong. The hot Jiao qu, like the fire again, seduced Huo as much as possible, and raised his head slightly, and went to Sun Wukong. "Huh? There seems to be someone else in the bathroom." Suddenly, a sound of light sounded outside the door. The door of the bathroom was opened. "Who are you ?!" Looking at Sun Wukong''s arms, he was preparing to kiss Sun Wukong''s pine with the seductive attitude of Huo. There was a moment of envy, jealousy and hatred, and we didn''t even have the same affinity with Wu Kong. But, how could it be cheaper for you, a stranger who suddenly appears! For a while, Light seemed to have a fire burning in his eyes, and his hand was slamming. The lightning intertwined woman once jealous was terrible! "It''s so abominable that I just disturbed me at this time." Song was also extremely angry: "But everything is in my calculations!" With a smirk, he held up his glasses and suddenly got up. So weird a huge gun appeared in my hand. Pulling the trigger, a large net radiated out, and it was an struggle to cover the light for any moment, and it was impossible to escape. "The special synthetic fiber mesh made by mbi is impossible to break," Song Fu said, proudly. Immediately like a hungry big-colored wolf, he stretched out his hands and hurriedly smiled towards the Monkey King Wukong: "The person in trouble is gone, okay! Hurry up and start a love relationship. " "Jiaojiao. Huh?" Sun Wukong was decisively surprised by Song''s toughness: "This girl, isn''t that kind of rotten girl?" "Hey, don''t be afraid! This is just a gentle experiment." The face turned red and pressed tightly, but the smirk that couldn''t wait for it was like a hungry and thirsty young woman. "Kacha!" In the room, the temperature dropped suddenly, and loose hands and feet were frozen by the frost, while a lightning fell from the sky, and struck her instantly. Qiu Jin, a few women, came in from the bathroom door at the same time "Abominable because he was so excited that he forgot some of them," Song said with a moan and fell to the ground softly. "Hum, how dare to seduce my master, my courage is not small." Miyu took the whip and walked towards Song Song step by step. The unhappy expression on that face was scared, but she was scared. qu, step back: "What do you want to do ?!" .. v9 Chapter 14： Sixth Pine "I said, why is it so lively here, you won''t bother anyone?" At this point, Misaki Asama appeared at the door of the bathroom. Behind the gentle smile, a ghost appeared. After seeing the appearance of Misaki Asama, Matsui sweated suddenly: "Ah! Angry Misumi is very angry ?!" "Well? The landlord knows her? Who is she?" Xiang asked curiously. "She is also a resident of Izumoso, in room 201," Misaki Asama introduced with a smile, "but this occasion is not the time to speak." "9494! Your brother''s body has been shown to you, it''s really a big loss." Sun Wukong was soaking in the bathtub, a pair of thief eyes, but glanced back and forth across Song''s body. The girls rolled their eyes at him. "It''s a pity." Looking at Song, Mi Yu reluctantly put away the whip. She originally wanted to give Song a few whip fiercely, but since the other party is also a resident here, then I''m sorry to start. "Hello, let me introduce myself to Song." In the hall, Song, wearing a lab coat, stood in front of the women, and said apologetically, "Troublesome for everyone." "However, you said she lives in Room 201. Why didn''t I see it?" Mi Yu looked towards Misasa Asama with a puzzled look. "Room 201, the room downstairs, can be seen clearly from the outside," Misaki Asama said with a smile. "Well? Is that room? Where do you go from here? There doesn''t seem to be a door?" Kuni said curiously. "Ah! It''s Komatsu on the second floor. Can you lead the way?" Misaki looked at Assun with a smile on her face. "Okay, come with me" At the end of the corridor, Song gently pushed against the front wall, only to see that wall suddenly turned, revealing a dark door. "Dark door ?!" Xiaoguang and the women were slightly surprised. "I live here in seclusion." I held my face with both hands and spit out my tongue. I was embarrassed: "Because when I came out of the mbi, it was a bit better to say, because of various reasons to say, Is being chased " "Chased? Mbi? Did you hide in this darkroom?" Mi Yu looked at Song with a surprised look. "It''s hidden!" Asama Misaki aside smiled softly: "Because my master is a comer, and the secret door is also my master who is half-joking. I stayed in the mbi research room, Because of this relationship, I became an acquaintance with Komatsu and kept Goku secret. It was really a fist, but I did not expect to cause such a riot. " "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Forgive me! Misaki! I''m not afraid anymore!" Loosely folded his hands, begging pitifully to Misaki. The tears were so pitiful. auzw.com "Really?" Asama Misaki looked in disbelief. "Yes! Never dare!" Song Dian bowed and apologized repeatedly. "However, there is one more thing that I must do," Song said, flushing to Sun Wukong, his breathing became quicker again, his hands holding his heart, his face obsessed. "This kind of heartbeat speeds up I really ca nt stand it, even if I get kicked out, I have to do it. Speaking of it, Song Mao raised his toes and rushed into the arms of Sun Wukong, and Wen went up. The ridge pattern on the back of the neck instantly emerged, emitting a dazzling white awn, and the feather of light also stretched out from the ridge pattern. The fluorescent dots were so beautiful and dreamy. "Eh ?! Is she also Goku''s puppet after being feathered?" Xiaoguang''s daughters were slightly surprised. "I didn''t expect that even Matsunaka was already the sixth bird." Asama Misaki looked at Matsunaka in the light, and the surprise in her eyes flashed away, but she was just ͨ!ͨ! Heartbeat made her start to fluster slightly. "Sure enough, I even resonated with him? This unprecedented feeling, Sun Wukong, what kind of person are you?" The light disappeared, holding Sun Wukong tightly a little reluctant to let go of his hands, and the breath of Sun Wukong had a fatal appeal to the puppet, especially the puppet that was feathered by him, and it was even more difficult to resist. Because of his breath, he can give you the most peace of mind and warmth. Embracing the giant ru girl, Sun Wukong was in a dark mood for a while, it was really unexpected that there would be such a superb girl paper to hug, such a mature and bold girl paper, what tricks to play, all at all No stress! "Hee hee! Goku! I''ll leave the door for you at night" Song Song exhaled in the ears of Sun Wukong like a blue eye, his eyes were silky, and he teased whispered. After speaking, some reluctantly left Sun Wukong''s arms and walked into the dark door, revealing half of his body: "See you later!" Then, slowly closed the dark door. "Speak! She would be wanted by mbi. What did she do?" Miyu looked towards Misaki Asama with curiosity. "You still don''t need to know about this kind of thing." Misaki Asama smiled slightly, turned around and took a few steps, then suddenly turned around and looked at Sun Wukong: "And there! Wukong, Izuzhuang, but the opposite **** is forbidden Impure association! If I found it, I wouldn''t be merciful! "Then, taking a small step, I walked into my room. "Hey brother means, how can you understand?" Looking at the disappearing back view of Asama Misaki, Sun Wukong stretched out his hands, surrounded Qiu Jin and Guang Liu''s waist, and brought five girls into his room with the door closed Once the enchantment is released, even if the battle in the room is fierce, it is unknown to outsiders. ps: a harmonious society, with its own river crabs and beasts, the above excitement. For a moment, please use your imagination and go to yy alone mbi, a secret experimental base, a heroic woman holding a sharp sword, a sword split open the iron gate in front of her, and walked slowly into the room A person wrapped in a bandage all over her body was flat on a test g and she was a woman before looking at her slightly raised xiong. "Sure enough, only you can be my opponent." Yingwu''s woman stood before the test g, and said to herself, with a sharp sword in her hand, the cold light flickered, and the instrument of the person wrapped in a bandage was connected As soon as the break broke, he immediately pulled it, resisted it on his shoulders, and walked out of this laboratory .. v9 Chapter 15： Maid Beautiful girl sleeping next to her, gentle smell, sweet taste, soft, soft and warm body Sun Wukong woke up quietly, the fragrance and softness in his arms made him feel comfortable and smooth, but when he opened his eyes, he saw a perfect beauty and a perfect man "Good morning! Goku!" Song knelt on Sun Wukong''s body, his soft voice filled with endless temptation. That perfect Feng Man s Jiao Qu is so charming. "So good morning kiss" said, slightly closed his eyes, bowed his head towards Sun Wukong Soft and fascinating The dazzling white brilliance also shines out, and the feather of light stretches out, making this morning a layer of dreamy color Last night, Song Song, who was even deeper in the middle of the night, slipped into Sun Wukong''s room quietly, thinking that it would strike him at night, but did not want to see a scene that shocked her, so Sun Wukong dragged her into the battle group politely. Among "Hum! Early in the morning, Song you just want to steal. Eat it? It''s so cunning." The two of them apparently awakened some of her daughters. After expressing their dissatisfaction, they fell into the arms of Sun Wukong and asked for each. Asked for good morning "Okay! Let''s all get up! If Mi Mi finds out, it will be troublesome!" Although a little bit reluctant, Sun Wukong still kindly reminded. Although he laid the enchantment, he was just a soundproof enchantment. "Ah! Beauty!" Jing Sun Wukong said this, Song was shocked at the moment, hurriedly got up, and started to get up in a panic. The huge pair in front of xiong, with her movements, could not help but seduce all kinds of radians. In this early morning, it can be regarded as a rare landscape. For Misaki, pine is the one that most fears. However, the Qiujin girls were relatively calm. After gently dressing Sun Wukong for good clothes, they just sorted out their own looks. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she saw Mi-chan seriously waving the wooden sword in her hand, practicing sword skills Sun Wukong smiled faintly and greeted, "Yo! Mei! You got up early! Did you practice this every day? No wonder your swordsmanship is so good!" Misaki Asama shook her head slightly: "In front of you, how dare I claim to be awesome. In fact, I have always been curious. Are you really human?" "I''m not a human, can''t it be the aliens!" Sun Wukong could not help but smile. "Excuse me, is there a room for rent here?" At this time, a beautiful girl appeared in Izuzhuang, looking very lively. "Another big Xiong" stared at the other side of Xiong, his tone seemed extremely unpleasant. After learning that Sun Wukong is a red fruit. Guo Juru control, she is more and more concerned about her xiong department. At a glance, Qiujin and other women are ting and full of man, looking at themselves, feeling pressure! "Has another guest come here? It''s really welcome." Mei Ai looked at the visitor, her soft smile was so kind. "Ah! Is there really a room for rent? It''s great. My name is Maidonna, please give me a lot of advice in the future." The girl who claimed to be Maidman bowed slightly and looked very happy, and her face was slightly reddish and a little bitter "It''s very nervous," In fact, recently, I''m nervous about the funds. Can I pay the credit for a month first? I''ll pay you back when I find a job. " "Is it like this?" Misaki Asama looked at her maid and smiled. "Sure enough?" The maidservant looked disappointed. "Okay!" However, Asama Misaki''s answer was to make her daughter particularly happy: "Really?" "Yes! Because my owner is a good old man and he has difficulties, he should help a lot!" Misaki Asama said with a smile. auzw.com "Thank you! Thank you so much! I''ll give it back to you double when I find a job!" The concubine bowed in excitement and thanked again and again. After entering the Izumozhuang with her maid, Misaki Asama pointed to the room in front of her and said, "This room 203 will be your room in the future. This is the key. Keep it safe!" "Thank you! Thank you so much!" The **** took the key of the room door excitedly, and could not express her gratitude for her. She actually found a lot of rental houses, but all were rejected. The best talking landlord she ever met. This is a good guy! Can she not be grateful? "The house next to you has been leased to this gentleman," Misaki pointed at Sun Wukong and laughed softly. At this time, Bon also came out of his room, glanced at the maid, and Chao Mei looked at: "Is she?" "New tenant!" Misaki laughed softly. "Hello! My name is Bon" "Self-introduction to me is my niece, and please advise me in the future!" "Sun Wukong just called me Goku." After a brief introduction by a few people, they can be regarded as acquaintances. "Then, I''ll prepare some daily necessities, and see you later!" The maidservant also said goodbye to the crowd for a while and left Izumozhuang. The camp also left because he also had work to do. Looking at the back of the girl, Sun Wukong looked at the beautiful girl next to her: "I said, how come you from Yunzhuang are all you? No one is ordinary." "Ah? Was that person just a moment ago?" Mi Yu asked curiously. "Well!" Sun Wukong nodded slightly. "Speaking of Goku, I have been very concerned about one thing just now." Mei Yan suddenly looked at Sun Wukong, her eyes narrowed, and she watched Sun Wukong''s expression seriously. "What?" Sun Wukong said as usual, calmly. "In the early morning, I found out that their looks are a little different from usual. Why is this?" Misao looked at Sun Wukong with a smile on her face, but she was so attractive. When Xiaoguang and other women heard Mei Yan''s words, her heart jumped suddenly, thinking of last night''s events, and a hint of ashamed flush appeared on her face. "Sure enough," which made Misaki more convinced of her conjecture. "Want to know? If he is free, my brother will tell you alone!" However, Sun Wukong raised an eyebrow to Meiyi with a smirk on his face. "Bang !!!! Bang!" The inexplicable, beautiful heartbeat accelerated again, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, with such a moment of loss of mind, but immediately recovered Qingming, with a smile on his face, said: "Let s just forget it," and left here in a hurry "The **** feeling is getting stronger and stronger" ps: I sent my daughter to my mother today to take care of it. From tomorrow on, I will restore the three updates every day. Well, no accident .. v9 Chapter 16： Crow feather "Go! Brother takes you shopping!" In the morning, just after having breakfast, Sun Wukong is going to take his sister paper to go shopping. He is looking forward to seeing Sun Wukong''s uncle today? "Really? Awesome! Long live Goku!" The girls rang out and cheered. "No! There is still much to do today!" However, Misaki Asama broke the enthusiasm of several women with a smile on her face. "What is it? Misaki, you are too treacherous! Can we do it when we come back?" Mi Yu said with an uneasy expression. "This is not okay! There are still many weeds in the yard that need your help. Those flowers and plants must be asked for watering. Also, we have not been cleaned for a while in Yunzhuang. Since so many people came at once, then "I''ll leave it to you." Misaki was still smiling at this moment. "How can this be! Misao, you are so bad!" Xiao Xiang muttered at Zui, unhappy. "Okay! Now that Misaki has said so, then you can help her clean out Yunzhuang! After all, we are part of it, too" Sun Wukong looked at the women and laughed. "Wu Gong understands the truth!" Mei Yan said with a smile on Sun Wukong. "Since the master said so, there is no way out," Mi Yu said with a look of anger. "Come on! I''ll just go around and just go around," Sun Wukong said, just got up and walked out of Yunzhuang "I''m going to protect the master''s safety" Qiu Jin''s face was calm, without any expression, but he got up at the first time and followed closely. "I and I also go" Jiu Neng blushed and looked around. After speaking weakly, he quickly got up and ran to chase Sun Wukong. "Well? Is it okay? Then I too" Mi Yu''s eyes turned and she just wanted to slip away, but was blocked by Misao with a broom: "No! There are two of them already enough. Goku s skill does not require you to protect it anymore. "How can this be! Abominable Akitsu, abominable Kueneng, you are too cunning" The streets that are usually bustling today seem to be aloof today. The breeze blew through, and the leaves drifted away with the wind. Eventually, it fell by the feet of a woman. Sun Wukong stopped and looked at the woman blocking the road ahead. It seemed that he was thinking about what was behind him, but his face suddenly became extremely dignified: "It''s her! Mbi''s dog" The woman is very beautiful, holding a long sword in her hand, she looks extremely brave, and she has a queen-like momentum, but it is hidden, but Sun Wukong feels it from her body, and the thick **** breath emanates from her. When you smell it, you can be sure that this woman is definitely a killer auzw.com "No.04''s Crow Feather !!" Looking at the people in front, Jiu Neng even hid behind Sun Wukong with a look of horror, and his fear shook even his body. "What''s scary! Now you are not weaker than her," Sun Wukong smiled, holding Jiu Neng in his arms, comforting softly. Gently stroking her head as a sign of encouragement. Surprisingly, Jiu Neng, who has always been timid and afraid of things, suddenly is not afraid, but still does not have the courage to oppose the crow feather, because the crow feather is terrible, and anyone who knows it will be afraid, even if Asama Misaki encounters it, she will also be dignified. . This person, I do nt know what it means to be merciful. The people who have dealt with her have been basically beheaded by her. Because of her loyalty to the mbi and other dogs who have been called mbi, he is the current mbi punishment unit. Captain: Crow feather. When Sun Wukong passed by Crow Feather, she was stopped by Crow Feather: "This is what the president asked me to give you." She handed it over, a mobile phone. A mobile phone that every reed bud will have, and a card, a card exclusive to mbi, this card, but the card that can be used for unlimited withdrawals "No need" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, waved his hand, and walked past Crow Feather. "Sure enough, I do nt accept it as the President expects?" The crow feather was calm, but the breath became more and more sharp, the thick **** breath spread out, and the cold and flickering long sword was already held Her hand: "People who want to get out of the control of mbi should be sanctioned!" "Are you sure you want to draw a sword to me?" Sun Wukong stopped, turned slowly, and looked at the crow feather with interest. The faint breath leaked out, but it had a palpitating feeling. "This breath is really terrifying! Even I feel scared, haha." The crow feather suddenly became crazy. Not only was he not afraid of the breath of Sun Wukong, but he became more excited and bloodthirsty. Strong "Horror! Horror! Let me fight the Cold War! You really are not comparable to ordinary people!" The crow feather suddenly became crazy, bloodthirsty like a beast born just for killing, killing Sun Wukong. When away, the sharp blade in his hand turned into a touch of cold light, and he went away when he stabbed his chest. Sun Wukong looked indifferent, looking at the sharp sword that came straight, never moving a step The cold wind screamed, and the temperature suddenly dropped to a few degrees below zero. The ground condensed into ice, and a sharp spike of ice suddenly emerged from the crow''s feet. "!!!" The crow feather changed slightly, his body turned, twisted into an unbelievable arc, and he avoided the ice thorns, and the sharp sword in his hand still stabbed towards Sun Wukong without fear. The sound of the wind breaking through the road rose up, and numerous ice sharply stabbed behind Sun Wukong and shot out directly, taking the key points of Crow Feather''s whole body. Between the eyebrows and the frown, Crow Feather could only stop her figure, and wield a beautiful sword flower in her sharp sword, shot down the ice thorns that had been blasted towards her, and stepped back, looking at the flashing block Qiu Jin in front of Sun Wukong was full of surprises: "Are you the abandoned cricket on the forehead? Ha ha I didn''t expect that you, after being feathered, already have the strength to compete with me Are you there? It s really fun. " "But do you know what it will cost to disobey the mbi order?" "I only know that everyone who stands opposite to the master should be killed!" Qiu Jin''s face was calm, but the air was getting colder and colder, and the whole body was covered by the ice. Sun Wukong was everything to her, even if It is the enemy of the entire mbi, and she does not hesitate because she is an abandoned puppet, she is only loyal to the rescue of her Sun Wukong "In other words, are you ready to fight against mbi? Then, I don''t need to show mercy under my hands today, let me kill you! Haha" The crow feather is extremely crazy, and the blood is blowing. If you just said that it was only a temptation, then the real killing has just begun .. v9 Chapter 17： Akitsu vs Niwa The silver light flickered, the crow feather''s eyes were cold, and the breath was scary. Instantly, he turned into a beast just for killing. The kind of murderous horror breath, as long as the opponent felt it, it would rise to retreat. . It''s a pity that Crow Feather is facing Qiu Jin. In the face of this San Wu Yujie, there is no fear at all. Feeling the terrible violent atmosphere of the crow feathers, Qiujin was still calm, without seeing the slightest fluctuations. The chills were dancing, the cold was pressing, the frost was condensed in the air, and turned into rain-like ice thorns. "Click" The crow feather was chopped out, the road ice thorns shattered, the body flashed between the ice thorns, the sound of the ice thorns shattered continuously, and the road ice was exploded. Under the refraction of the sun, it was dazzling. And it is full of endless life crisis. "It''s really fun." The sharp blade in the hand of the crow feather turned into a cold light, dancing constantly, chopping on countless ice thorns, and smashing ice. She was surprised that goods like Qiujin could almost be easily spiked in the past, but after the emergence, she was as good as her own, and it was difficult to get close: "Can you really increase your strength to such a degree after emergence?" The battle between the two has been on one offense and one defensive position. You will retreat when you enter. Qiu Jin always keeps a certain distance from the crow feathers. "Unfortunately, it''s too far away" seems to be enough. Crow feather suddenly shook his head in disdain, and the speed suddenly increased. The sharp sword in his hand was cut down, a white light was vertical and horizontal, bringing a gust of wind to the ground. The stones were rolled up, flying in the dust, and smashing the icy thorns that came from the front! Howling, the ice crushed stones flew under the huge shock wave, rolled back, and turned towards Qiujin. "Oh! This crow feather is really awesome! Can you show such strength without being feathered?" Sun Wukong looked at the battle in the field, a little surprised. A vast sword of energy slashed towards Qiujin, killing and dying, entraining countless penetrating gravels, and the power was amazing! Qiujin''s whole body of cold air surged, and in front of him, a cold and piercing ice wall was formed to block it. Crushed ice from the air collided on the ice wall, then exploded and turned into powder. After that, the vast sword slashed out, and it was extremely powerful. A "click" sounded a crisp sound, and the vast sword fell down, and the ground suddenly shattered and was cut open, and a deep ditch appeared, which was extremely scary. It just slashed on the ice wall, just blasted the broken ice, leaving a sword mark that was not deep or shallow, and could not move into the centimeter. The sword light burst and burst into an instant, disappearing into a vast light spot, dissipating in air "Sure enough!" The crow feather was excited, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty madness, as the beast saw his prey and was excited. The body flickers, and in a moment, so close "Unfortunately, once you are approached by the ice, waiting for you, only death" Crow feather smiles triumphantly, and the sharp sword in his hand stabs at the heart of Chao Qiujin ruthlessly. No mercy and hesitation. auzw.com At this moment, Qiu Jin still looks calm, his eyes are ancient, the cold is surging in his hands, and the ice condenses into the ice. He meets the sharp sword that came from the stab, and the crisp sound of "Ding" There was a metal-like clash between the two, and ice splattered. Qiujin actually blocked the crow feather''s sword with his bare hands. Above the slender hands, the ice was dangling, not to be hurt by the sword gas. "How can" Crow Feather is unbelievable. His sword was so easily blocked by the opponent. Even if it is feathered, it is impossible to improve its strength so much? But after being surprised, Crow Feather became more and more excited: "It really is interesting! You are as strange as the president said! Such strength is even more interesting!" "Fresh and powerful blood, I like it more and more !!" Crow Yu Jiao sang, her eyes were cold and excited, almost completely filled with the terrible killings. A sharp turn in the air, the sharp sword in his hand, turned into a cold mang, chopped away at Qiujin at an alarming speed. The crow feather not only has an amazing speed, but also has a very high level of swordsmanship. Therefore, it is absolutely strong. At this moment, Qiujin''s complexion finally changed. His body flickered, but in a short time, it flashed to ten meters away. And the sharp sword that Crow Feather cut off seemed to be able to cut through the sky, and the power was amazing. It was just an instant. Behind Qiu Jin''s previous stand, the high-rise building was cut into two and collapsed in the sound of a boom. Down The terrible sword spirit is that even aircraft tanks can be cut, let alone a house Suddenly, exclaiming and screaming, how many people were killed in the collapsed house? For a while, countless people rushed to this side. It was human nature to like to make fun, and a fighter jet also came from the base of mbi. They came here for the first time, blocking all the entrances and exits in this area. And in the first time, evacuation started "Ahhh! This is not a small move!" Sun Wukong looked up at the sky and looked at the dozens of fighters, smiling indifferently. Immediately looked at the crow feathers and smiled slightly: "Say, aren''t you the captain of the mbi''s punishment unit? It really doesn''t matter if you kill someone for no reason? And it also cuts the house off with a sword. What is the secret of mbi? " "Huh! What''s that boring thing to do with me! And there''s so much garbage like human beings, why not die more?" Crow feather looked disdainful, apathy, and seemed to die in her hands. Not people, but optional trash. "Hehe, I like this character," Sun Wukong smiled, waved his hand, and Qiu Jin swung back to him. Sun Wukong, however, walked towards Crow Feather step by step, chuckling: "How about, do you want to be my puppet, just fight for me?" "If you want to be my master, then you have to see if you have that qualification." The crow feather looked cold, his murderous spirit filled out, his body flickered, and the sword in his hand turned into a icy cold light. Beheaded "It''s not a wise choice to use a sword against me." Sun Wukong smiled lightly, pinching the sharp sword that he had chopped, no matter how hard the crow feather worked, the sword in his hand remained motionless, and his heart was instantly, Could not help but startled: "So strong !! Is he really human?" "It seems that you still have resistance, and I will not forcibly feather you," said Sun Wukong, bowing his head slightly, and under Crow''s pupil tightening, he tapped her forehead: "This belongs to me The seal, you in the future, can only belong to me. I am looking forward to the day when you want to be my uncle on your own initiative. " v9 Chapter 18： Girl without panties Looking at the back of Sun Wukong, Crow Feather stroked her heart with one hand, Dai Mei frowned deeply: "What is the feeling of the heartbeat just now?" The sound of wings from the head came from the head, and Yuzhong Guangren jumped down from the fighter and came to the side of Crow Feather. He habitually supported his glasses and reflected an inexplicable light. It s just asking you to send a cell phone. It s too much noise, right? "He''s gone, you''re late," crow feather said indifferently. "How? How does it feel?" Yu Zhongguang looked at the crow feather with a rare look. "Strong" crow feather lightly said. "Oh, even people you praise really don''t seem easy." The eyes under Yu Zhongguang''s glasses flashed inexplicable brilliance. At this moment, a very handsome man emerged from the fighter. Yu Zhongguang pointed at him and introduced: "He is a shrine of Ichinomiya, the elite in our mbi, you can get closer and closer in the future." "Hello, I''m Sharan of Ichinomiya" The gentle smile on the man''s face makes people feel at first glance and feel good. But the crow feather Daimei frowned slightly, Chao Yuzhongguang people looked at it in the past: "I don''t need such garbage to follow. Please also don''t get involved in my own private affairs in the future." , Crow feather left so chic. Looking at the back of the crow feather, Yu Zhongguang helped her glasses and said, "Sharan sauce, what do you think of her?" "It''s pretty good, but it''s hard to get closer." Ichinomiya Sharan smiled, and seemed to pay no attention to the rudeness before the crow feathers. "This is the purpose of calling you this time. I have investigated your DNA and it is very consistent with Crow Feather, that is to say, you are destined to be the reed bud of Crow Feather." After that, Yu Zhongguang got on the fighter plane. , Return to mbi headquarters "As the creator of the Puppet Plan, is it really good for you to interfere with the Puppet Plan like this?" At the headquarter of MBI, Yu Zhongguang had just stepped off the fighter plane and had not taken a few steps before being stopped by a woman. . He is Sasabashi''s mother, and Sasabashi is beautiful. "I can''t help it. Suddenly a Sun Wukong came out halfway. If I didn''t do something, I would feel very dangerous." Yu Zhongguang again put his glasses on his face and said solemnly. "Eh? How do you say?" Satohaka took a very surprised look at Yuzhong Guangren. This guy didn''t have the madness as before, he was taken seriously, and he rarely took it seriously. She finally understood this event. It''s unusual. "I have analyzed his data before, but the data could not analyze this person," said Yu Zhongguang, who looked extremely solemnly. "What? How could this happen?" Saqiao Gaomei suddenly widened his eyes in surprise. auzw.com "He is very mysterious and weird. It seems that there is an invisible force hiding him, and the puppets that can''t be peered into and approached him are all feathered by him. , Even Misaki also reacted to him. I''m worried that if Crow Feather had the same consequences, it would be quite serious. " "I just found their own reed buds. Isn''t that their destiny? Is there anything serious?" Saqiao Takami frowned. "But the important thing is that he is a person who does not follow the rules of the game" "Haha! Is there anyone dare to disobey your order? That person is very interesting," Satohaka Komi laughed out of laughter, and suddenly felt a dark heart. "It''s really interesting. Every time he becomes a puppet, we lose control of that puppet completely." Yu Zhongguang raised his glasses, and in the eyes, faintly shot out the ingested light. "What? How is this possible ?!" At this time, Satohashi could not laugh, and looked shocked. "What kind of person is Sun Wukong? He originally wanted Crow Feather to test it out. I didn''t expect that even Crow Feather had failed. Hey, I''m getting more and more curious about you! Sun Wukong, you say this is your game It s not my game, it s fun! Such a challenging thing, okay! Your challenge, I accepted it! Let you bring your own puppet, come to this puppet sky and meet me! " On the bustling street, I could look at Qiujin next to me with admiration for a long time, and said very excitedly, "I didn''t expect that Qiujin is so powerful that I can do the same with Lord No.04''s Raven Feather. It s my most useless master. You must not abandon others! In the end, Jiuneng immediately turned into a pitiful appearance and stuck to Sun Wukong. "Well, all said that I will never abandon you." Sun Wukong reluctantly rubbed Jiu Neng''s head, but accidentally, he got into Qiujin''s pair of tender, white pairs. Between his legs, he couldn''t help it. A sway, at the same time, what seemed to come to mind, when I looked down at the moment, the fragrant grass jungle was swaying in front of me, and a large drop of cold sweat suddenly fell from Sun Wukong''s forehead. "Qiu Qiujin, don''t you wear underwear?" "Eh? No?" Qiu Jin looked indifferent, looked down, and said calmly, "I seem to have forgotten." Well, you do nt understand the world of San Wu. "You can forget when I go to underwear?" Sun Wukong was speechless for a while, then he remembered, as if in the original book, Qiu Jin is a girl who does not like wearing underwear This is sick, you have to be cured! In case it''s gone, wouldn''t my brother be a big loser! "Remember! In the future, you will have to wear underwear, otherwise my brother won''t want you!" Sun Wukong said with a positive expression, his face solemn. "I know the master. In the future, I will remember to wear panties. Please do nt abandon me." Qiu Jin was scared and pale by Sun Wukong, and hugged Sun Wukong''s arm tightly. The hugeness before Xiong had been squeezed and changed. When she got into shape, she didn''t want to be abandoned anymore. If it was really abandoned by Sun Wukong, then she would lose her hope of living. "Ah! I''m sorry, I was just kidding. I will never abandon it, but I must remember to wear underwear in the future. This is the restraint that a woman must know." At first, I felt that I was scared of Qiujin like this. , Holding her now, for a while comforting. After receiving Sun Wukong''s consolation, Qiu Jin gradually returned to God, with a firm expression: "I will change this bad habit in the future." Hugging Sun Wukong''s right hand and holding him secretly, he looked down at him. He looked at it and was relieved: "Fortunately, I have underwear". v9 Chapter 19： Seventh maidservant The bustling streets are crowded with people, and the turmoil caused before is just because the mbi just found a reason for the "bean curd dregs project". It was Tang Sisi who passed away. The people who died were also mbi. Spent a huge pension and left it alone. From this point, we can see how far the MBI''s forces have reached, but there are several lives. But this did not affect Sun Wukong in the slightest. He took Qiu Jin and Jiu Neng to stroll on the street, but on a rooftop of the top floor, he found a familiar figure. "Master-daughter" Qiu Jin looked up and looked at the four-story rooftop, the quiet shadow sitting alone on the fence, said lightly. "Let''s go up and take a look!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, grabbed the hands of the two women, flickered, and appeared at the entrance of the rooftop. "It''s so good !!!" Jiu Neng and Qiu Jin were suddenly surprised, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of worship. It was just still below, and in a blink of an eye, they even reached the roof of the four-story building. Such a skill could not even be done by them! There is such a reed bud that is even more powerful than a cricket, and ask, what could be happier than this! "Don''t say anything!" Sun Wukong looked at the two women with a smile. "Enn !!!" Jiu Neng was able to peck the rice like a chicken. With such a mysterious host, she always felt timid and felt a sense of security that was unprecedented. "Where exactly is my reed bud?" The maidservant held her cheeks with her hands, watching the streets below, and was slightly absorbed in God. Even the arrival of the three Monkey Kings was not discovered for a while. "Sister-in-law, aren''t you going to prepare the daily necessities? Why are you alone in a daze?" After coming to the sister-in-law, the other party didn''t even notice them. Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly and had to ask questions first. "How are you here?" The maidservant woke up from the meditator and looked at the three with a little surprise. "I wanted to ask you, why are you alone here? Are you ready for daily use?" "Well, it''s nothing," the maidservant nodded. "What do you sit at that high place, come down, what if you fall down? Although you are a tadpole, you can''t fly!" Sun Wukong smiled gently and reminded kindly. "Do you know I''m a tadpole?" The maidservant''s complexion changed, she leaped up, and stood on the fence, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of vigilance. She is only a puppet that has not yet emerged. If caught, she will be forced to emerge by a reed bud. Therefore, each pheasant that has not been feathered hides its identity well and is not found by other buds. "Hello! You have to be careful! If you slip on your feet, it will be unlucky. Although I am the reed bud in your mouth, I will not force you to emerge, for now!" Sun Wukong kindly reminded the girl at this time. With that said, stepped forward and pulled her off the fence. But just after pulling up the hand of the niece, her heart is bang, bang! I m jumping constantly, and my body is starting to heat up. Even the fringes on the back of my neck are emerging, with a slight flicker of halo, like a fire burning. Sun Wukong originally had a fatal attraction to his uncle, and coupled with his belief that he would take his uncle as his own uncle, therefore, the two resonated violently. This resonance, which originates from the heart and from the soul, cannot be resisted by the niece. auzw.com "Isn''t he like this?" The maid looked at Sun Wukong in a dreamy way, her eyes were a little blurred, her face flushed, and her breath became hot: "My Master Weiwei Bu finally found you" said , Fell into the arms of Sun Wukong, hugged him, tiptoeed, and went up As the feather of light unfolded, another feather was feathered by Sun Wukong Looking at the sister-in-law holding her with a happy face, Sun Wukong couldn''t help touching his head, but his heart felt straight: "In just two days, I got seven girls, saying, n_ This thing is really good. " It would be absolutely impossible to get the favor of seven girls in two days according to normal methods. However, in this world, it is so easy to achieve. Sure enough, this world is the world that men dream of. what! A humble single-family rental house, a man and a woman are waving goodbye: "Goodbye, brother, I will see you again" "Ah! Pay attention to your body!" The boy nodded, caring gently. "Got it! Brother just loves worrying! You should hurry up to review it! If you''re hanging out! It''s a shame!" The girl grinned, waved her hand, and walked towards the street. "I don''t want to be taught by you guy" The young man''s words haven''t finished yet, but he saw a figure not far away suddenly running towards this side at an astonishing speed, looking at his sister, shouting now: " By Carrie, be careful! " These two people are the main character Satohashi and his younger sister Sayuri Yukari in the original work. However, the reminder of everyone in Saqiao is obviously too late. When Jiali said "Ouch", the figure rushed to the ground "It hurts" Yuri sat down on the ground with her buttocks, and Xiao Nene inside the skirt was clearly visible. Well, it was white. "What! You don''t have eyes" Ben Yuli suddenly froze with anger, and his eyes were full of stars for a moment: "Beautiful young man" "Dammit? No. 107''s Shiina, then, come back with me!" A woman with 10 fingers in both hands and fingers appeared in front of the two of them, watching the boy who ran into Yu Jiali, The complexion said indifferently. She is the gray wing of no.104, the reed bud is: Ichinomiya Sharan. "Hmm! I wouldn''t go to that kind of place for mbi''s running dogs," Shiina said firmly, coldly. "Is it because your abilities are a little useful to us, that s why I have to show mercy to you. If you do nt appreciate it, do nt blame me for being ruthless!" A pale gray wing suddenly replaced by a trace of madness, and a lot of murder appeared. It looks so evil. "Hey! What do you want to do?" Sakyo was in front of Shiina, and Jiali was not afraid to look at the gray wings that looked extremely dangerous. "Ordinary people, don''t worry about it here, if you dare to obstruct it, even you get rid of it together." Grey-winged glanced at Yu Jiali and said indifferently. "Yu Jiali, let''s stop worrying about them. They don''t seem to be ordinary people." Satohashi hurried forward and took hold of his sister''s hand, but it was motionless. Well, a big man can''t pull Women are really useless. .. v9 Chapter 20： Punishment force "In such a case, my brother wanted to escape? It''s so useless!" Jiali glanced at his brother with a scornful look, vowing to Shiina: "Although I haven''t figured out the situation yet, don''t be afraid, my sister protects you!" All the people in Saqiao were messy in the wind, and he was even despised by his sister. Shiina''s pupils suddenly shrank, her heartbeat speeded up inexplicably, her complexion turned slightly red, and looking at Yu Jiali''s back, she was a little surprised. "Get out of here, ordinary people, if you are in a hurry, get rid of you!" Gray Wing looked at Yu Jiali and said coldly. "Who will walk away! Big idiot! Beautiful young girl is a national treasure!" Yu Jiali shouted at Gray Wing at the moment. "Is this woman an idiot?" Gray Wing looked coldly at the reveal of Jiali and the cold killing, and licked his hooks abnormally, grinning: "Since you are deliberately trying to kill me, I will complete you" "What does this person feel like? Does it mean that this person is mine?" Shiina sat down on the ground, looking up at Yu Jiali''s back, and became more and more fascinated. Above the high-rise, Sun Wukong looked at the scene below, but shook his head slightly: "Is it Jiali? Really an idiot girl" After finishing speaking, he beckoned Qiujin, sat down, and leaned on Qiujin''s soft arms. Extremely comfortable: "Nothing happens, let''s watch the show" For Wu Jiali, who sees the beautiful boy, is a flower idiot with eyes staring, Sun Wukong will not have the slightest interest. At this time, the gray wings were obviously angry, licked the claws in his hands, his face was crazy, and a strong killing had emerged. But suddenly, a blaze of flames came and struck the gray wings. A masked man suddenly stopped in front of Yukari and Shiina: "Go and take that child" "Eh? Who are you?" You Jiali stared at the sudden figure, and her eyes widened. What did she just see? This man''s hands can breathe fire "Hey, what''s the situation? We seem to have been involved in some kind of great event." Satohashi''s eyes widened, his face shocked, and at the same time, there was a deep fear. This useless man can''t even match his sister, but it is such a man, or the protagonist of this world, it really makes people feel bad "Don''t make nonsense, don''t want to die, just hurry away." The man with the beating flame in his hand stared at the gray wings in front of him and whispered coldly to Saqiao and everyone. "Ah! Yeah!" Yu Gali took the vertebra menu bracelet under his armpit, and was trying to escape, but a slender shadow blocked her way back: "You can leave, but leave him behind. under!" No.105''s Red Wing, Reed Bud: Ichinomiya Sharan. "Oh! I m blocked before and after this, I''m in trouble." Yu Jia frowned slightly, lowered the spinach, looked at Red Wing, and Jiao yelled, "Hey, let me go!" "Huh! Ordinary ordinary people, dare to order it from me, do you want to die?" Red Wing sighed angrily. "But! I don''t want to be taught by people who have all their underwear on!" Yuli said with a smirk on her face. Because Red Wing is standing on the building, with the sight of Jiali, she really saw her little Nene in a glance. auzw.com "Abominable! This woman is really irritating, even an ordinary person, absolutely unforgivable." Hong Yijiao sang, leaped, and punched Yu Jiali in the past. "Yu Jiali!" Satohashi was shocked at the moment. Although he was afraid and horrified, he still closed his eyes and rushed towards Yukari, using his body to stand in front of her. Although the goods are timid, but they are a good brother. In any case, people are the protagonists of this world. "Huh! Although it is an ordinary person, but it has always hindered our mission, even ordinary people, I will not be merciless!" Hong Yijiao sighed, the movement in her hand did not stop, punched, and everyone was ashamed. Back smashed away "Boom!" A loud noise, the two fists intersect, but the fist of Red Wing was blocked by the spine. At this time, Shiina had no timidity in his eyes, but a firm face: "You are not allowed to hurt them" the other side. Gray Wings avoided the flame attack of the masked man and looked at him, his frown slightly raised: "Have you been pretending to be a cricket guardian, and you think you are the righteous side, so why stop us from doing our job?" "As a punishment force, why did you also set your target on this unfeathered puppet, did you forget your responsibility?" Bon looked at the gray wings, frowned slightly, and said coldly. "We just want to absorb him into the punishment force." "Without the consent of the other party, it seems that the force of punishment has fallen," Bon shook his head with a sigh, and said coldly, "Is this the bastard''s right to you?" "Some things you shouldn''t know" "It seems that it can only be solved by force" Looking at the two men and horses facing each other, Jiu Neng knelt beside Sun Wukong, with some doubts: "Master, the two people are clearly punishing the troops, why did they fire on other unfeathered puppets? ? " "Hehe, maybe they feel the crisis, so they want to expand their strength." Sun Wukong looked down and smiled slightly. "Things are getting more and more interesting. What will happen to the final result?" "Crisis, what crisis?" Jiu Neng looked curious. "Is it because of the master?" Qiu Jin''s eyes were soft and he hugged Sun Wukong and let him lie in his arms in the most comfortable position. I didn''t expect this San Wumei, a little IQ! The confrontation below continues. "But we know it! Even though you guy is a tadpole guardian, you are still a tadpole unfeathered, which is ridiculous! Can you beat me like this?" Grey wings sighed, The body flickered, the claws in his hand turned into a cold mang and attacked the camp, the force was sinking, the murderous force was pressing The camp face was calm and the momentum soared. The monstrous flames rushed into the sky from his body, and the flames burned, but if you want to burn through the entire sky, the roaring waves swept away toward the gray wings like waves, which is amazing "!!! Can you show such a powerful flame without being feathered?" The gray wings snorted uneasily, and did not dare to attack suddenly, and hurriedly pulled back. If the flame that swept up rushed in, In an instant, she will become like a roasted chicken .. v9 Chapter 21： Very loving Surrounded by a dreadful flame, the bon (bon) looks like a king coming out of the fire, which makes people look, but can''t help but feel a bit timid and helpless. Such a character is a little helpless for a close attack such as Grey Wings, because she can''t attack at close range, and the flames are rushing towards her like a fire dragon, and she can only helplessly dodge. Beating It''s just that the gray wings haven''t flinched. While avoiding the fire-like attacks, the corners of their mouths are hanging with an inexplicable strange smile. "You can''t beat me, let''s go!" Homura calmly stopped her attack, and a few green smoke rose from her body, looking a little weird. "Ha ha?" At the corner of Gray Wing''s mouth, the smirk became clearer: "I don''t know how long it will take before I will die by my own flame." "What did you say ?!" Homura''s face changed slightly, and her secret was known, and her heart was unavoidably shocked. "He who can''t control even his own strength dared not say anything in front of me." Grey wings screamed loudly, his body flickered, he was no longer afraid, and he bent forward, his claws relentlessly toward the flame Wave away Yan Yan''s eyes were slightly condensed, with one hand outstretched, and the blazing flames started to rise again. However, she suddenly snorted and seemed to be in great pain. Kneeling on the knees, the painful expression on her face, the terrible temperature rising from her body, and the blue smoke drifting, she was burned by her own flames, and she was short of breath, burning all over again, almost with a little energy Out of use "Sure enough, you are also a failed puppet!" The gray-winged face showed madness, and the victory was in front of her, and the flames were next to her, and the sharp claws in her hands ruthlessly waved toward her as her chest. "puff!!" The blood splattered, and Homura could only use her hands to block the claws that exuded coldness. Three scarlet bloodstains appeared on her arm, and the whole body also flew out and the blood on her arm overflowed. , But in an instant will be evaporated by the terrible heat in her body On the top of the building, Sun Wukong looked at the flames coming down from below, and looked at Zuoqiao who could not see far away. Above the corner of his mouth, a smirk suddenly hung up: "God give me a good opportunity! Then I will help "Help you," said, a flick of your finger, the flames that flew upside down, the direction slightly shifted a lot, but it was flying towards the bridge in the distance not far away "what!!" With a sound of exclamation, Homura''s body smashed into Satohashi''s body, rolling on the ground several times in a row before stopping. The lips are close to each other, and the eyes are opposite each other. Among them, there are two handsome guys with incredible colors. They just hug each other on the ground and their lips are close to each other. The picture is really basic. Full On the side of the bridge, Jiali looked at the two people who were only embracing each other on the ground. They were stunned on the spot, and even the vertebrae and Red Wing that were facing each other stopped for a while, and their expression was a little dazed "Look, this picture really has love!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly at Qiu Jin and Jiu Neng. In this case, the big light bulb of Homura should leave Izuzhuang and live with his own reed buds! The dazzling white light shone out, the ridge pattern appeared on the back of the flame, the feather of light shone out, and another feather was feathered. The violent temperature in the body calmed down, and the extremely unstable flames also quieted down. The feathered flames finally took full control of their power at this moment. auzw.com When the light faded, a flame similar to the one that had almost been judged before appeared in front of everyone, because her flat chest was slightly swollen and I swelled it. Couldn''t this be transformed? !! On the face of Ben Yingwu, at this moment there is a shroud of blush. What kind of trouble is this going to make? "Such a puppet really hurts people!" Sun Wukong looked down at Yan Yan below and shook his head. "Eh! What happened?" Zuoqiao was flushed and panicked at this time. He hadn''t figured out the situation yet. He thought he had been forced by a man, but suddenly, why? Become a woman? Yan Yan looked at Zuoqiao with a complicated look. Although something happened, but the throbbing in her heart was not false, she also felt clearly, and the person in front of her had also feathered herself, then, From now on, he is his own reed "Abominable! It turned out to be feathered at this time. This is not the result we want." Gray-winged face was a little gloomy. Looking at Zuoqiao, everyone couldn''t wait to swallow him alive. Saqiao was so scared that he instinctively hid behind Yan, feeling that he was told that this person would protect him. Homura frowned at the moment. Was her reed bud like this? For a while, seemed a bit helpless "Hey! What the **** is this? Who can explain it to us?" At this moment, Satoyuki finally asked out the doubts in her heart, because what happened just before them was really incredible. "We are always looking for our own reed buds. This kind of throbbing heartbeat may not say that you are the reed buds I''m looking for." Shiina suddenly came to the side of Satohashi Yukari and flew into her arms. , Put your head slightly together "Hello! What the **** are you doing ?!" Yukari Sato suddenly turned red, and at the same time, she was nervous and excited. Is this beautiful boy wen? Should I refuse or should I push him away? In the tangle, her lips were already close to each other, and the dazzling white light shone again and feathered again. "Don''t you go too far! Asshole!" At this moment, the Red Wings have been furious, and they are all feathered in front of themselves, do you not exist as us! "Yan! Too shameful! Are you still my rival? You have been urging me to find my own reed. You turned out to be alone! Now it''s better to find such a useless reed " Suddenly, an angry Jiao drink came from a street, everyone slightly tilted their heads, but saw an extremely beautiful giant ru Yu sister walk slowly and proudly "No.09''s Yuehai things are getting more and more troublesome, the target has been feathered, let''s leave for the time being!" Redwing frowned, and looked at the gray wings aside. "En" Grey Wings was silent for a while, and nodded, and the two of them flashed out of here. "Yuehai" Yan saw someone with a little surprise, and then smiled: "Where''s your reed bud? Found?" "Well, if you meet, it''s the death of that guy." Yue Hai looked cold and serious, obviously, not joking. .. v9 Chapter 22： Yuehai "I do nt need any of the reed buds. It s better to kill him in advance than to be possessed by that kind of person. Yue Hai blushed slightly, her voice a bit awkward, but she said later, the fierce murderousness was real. of. "I wanted to see what happened here. Now that you''re okay, you''ve been feathered again, and today you''re not free, you won''t lose your fight." Yue Hai said, a smart one turned around, a few vertical jumps, and it was toward the North. Leaping above a tall building "It''s always you who hit me." Looking at the back of Yue Hai''s departure, Yan shook his head helplessly. "Huh? Why did you come to me? Did you find me? Shouldn''t you!" Sun Wukong looked at Yuehai, which was leaping from below, with some surprises. Tap the edge of the window lightly under your feet, Yuehai''s posture is like an arrow off the string, going up the sky, this way of leaving, not only chic, but also gives a very refreshing gan Sun Wukong saw a beautiful shadow in front of his eyes, leaning against him in Qiujin''s arms, looking up slightly, and he saw that between the slightly fluttering skirts, the white legs were big. The legs were still tempting. Inside "I''m going to see a play, and it''s good!" Sun Wukong enjoyed the instant sight experience again. "I''m in the way, get out of the way!" Yue Hai, who landed in the air, screamed at the moment, but she landed straight towards Sun Wukong Only Sun Wukong will not listen to her at this moment. Such a rare instant experience will only let go of the idiot. It also prevents Qiujin, the niece and Kunun from taking action. "Clap!" Yue Hai stepped on the ground, her long white legs stroking Sun Wukong''s waist, hands on her hips, looking down at Sun Wukong, and yelling, "You have said something that is in your way and you want to be trampled to death." "Oh!" Before the Yuehai words were finished, the whole Jiaoqu was a tremor, a tremor from the soul. The tremor caused her pupils to tighten instantly, and her heartbeat made her brain almost blank. "What''s the matter? This fear is not from the soul-like throbbing, this blazing heat from the soul, why is there something wrong with my body?" At this moment, Yue Hai was a little panicked and extremely This feeling of shyness is as if she was naked. She stood naked in front of Sun Wukong, as if everything was exposed in front of him. "! Is this man mine ?!" Yue Hai was suddenly surprised, and looked at Sun Wukong in shock. But for a moment, Yue Hai s entire face was darkened. In her anger, Sun Wukong clearly felt the thick killing intention from Yue Hai s body: Hehehehe I ve been looking for you for a long time and finally found you Yue Hai smiled, stepped back, and opened a lot of distance with Sun Wukong. "Hey! What do you want to do?" The dangerous breath emanating from Yuehai made Sun Wukong helpless. This girl is a bit extreme and different from other crickets. Other crickets find their reed buds to feather out in order to conclude a contract, but she is to kill her reed buds. Because arrogance such as Yuehai is not allowed to be defiled by humans like trash. "People who are full of evil sects here will send you to Huangquan before my body is contaminated." Yue Hai turned red, pointed at Sun Wukong, and drank softly. The drops of water are rippling around, and under the refraction of sunlight, "Enlighten yourself! Humans!" The angry Yue Hai came towards Sun Wukong. "Eh? Don''t hurt my master!" Although Jiu Neng was afraid, he stood bravely in front of Sun Wukong. The maidservant, however, hung on the back of Sun Wukong without any tension. auzw.com "Is it the enemy?" Qiu Jin looked expressionless, slowly got up, and stood in front of Sun Wukong, the whole body was cold, and she was so angry that anyone who dared to hurt Sun Wukong should be damned! "Eh? Huh? The tattoo on your forehead is the abandoned cricket." Yue Hai looked at Qiu Jin with a bit of surprise, and then an inexplicable anger in her heart rose up: "Well, you already have It s so filthy if two men like this are filthy. They must be wiped out if they are wiped out. During the drunk, the turbulent water waves swept towards Sun Wukong like a breaking wave. "Is the water system sloppy?" Qiujin glanced at Yuehai gently, waving his hands, the cold swelled, turning into a white mist, and rushing towards the waves that swept away. "Kaka!" The sound continued, and the turbulence of the waves was frozen into ice in an instant. "How is it?" Yue Hai widened her eyes in shock. She was a water-based magpie, and Qiu Jin was an ice-based maggot. The cold air had restrained the water. After adding Qiu Jin''s feathering to Sun Wukong, her strength Rose, the attributed moon sea has no chance of winning at all "Hey, it looks like it''s hitting again" Satohashi looked up at the roof from Jiali, and the icy ice was shining brightly under the sun. "Yuehai" Yan frowned slightly, and looked at Zuoqiao who was next to her, and said, "Master, Yuehai is my friend. I want to see it." Now she is Saoqiao''s. Alas, the action naturally requires the consent of one''s own buds. "Master ?!" Satohashi was staring wide, looking at Homura, "Well! It''s complicated, I''ll explain it to you when I have time," Homura said. "Although I don''t know what happened, but if you want to go, just go and see!" Satohashi nodded very understandingly. "Let''s check it out too! It seems very exciting." Satohashi Jiali took Shiina''s hand and ran towards the roof. "Well, how can it be so strong that only the abandoned cricket is so strong?" Yue Hai looked at Qiu Jin, Dai Mei frowned slightly, her face was dignified: "If she obstructs it, it would be a bit wanting to kill this cricket human It''s difficult " "Hey! A word of caution!" Suddenly, a dissonant voice came from the roof not far away. He held the sword pole in both hands, and pulled out the blade slightly with one hand, with a solemn expression, with a violent and agitated breath, an amazing breath. no.05 Mutsu, making his debut again. Behind him is his reed bud: Yuzi Shangren. At this moment, Yuzi Shangren looked at Yue Hai''s gaze and was extremely eager, but looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes was full of hostility and anger: "Huh! Last time you let me lose a puppet I just got, now Let''s take this puppet as compensation! Hey, let''s do it! Muluo! Grab that puppet back for me " "Well! There is no way to take you. Everyone here is not easy. This kind of errand is not easy." Lu Ao sighed slightly, but Wei Bu spoke, he could only get on, and his breath became more and more It''s sharp. "This guy isn''t easy." Just smelling the breath, Yuehai looks very dignified .. v9 Chapter 23： She is my uncle "Lu Mu at no.05, I know this guy, be careful, he is very strong!" The niece lay tightly behind Sun Wukong, and Feng Man in front of Xiong had been deformed by the weight of his body. . It looks so tempting. "No! Sister Akitsu has defeated him before!" Jiu Neng hid behind Sun Wukong at the moment and whispered softly. There is a niece and Qiujin, she has always been timid, and still continue to play soy sauce. The sharp sword swelled, the earth seemed to tremble, and Mu''s breath suddenly became extremely terrible. The slightly pulled sword handle suddenly returned to the sword. A "ding" groaned, the invisible sword gas surged through the sky, and in an instant, it was slashed down. The instant smoke soared into the sky, splitting the fence and the house. This sword is unrivalled and powerful, almost unstoppable, and unrivalled. "Boom", "Boom" The roof on the first floor was trembling, and under this sword, it was cut apart and started to collapse. "Ah!" Yue Hai exclaimed, her feet were empty, she collapsed, her whole body lost her balance and fell off. Sun Wukong clung to Jiu Neng in one hand, flickered, hugged Yuehai in the waist, and jumped among the gravel. The sharp attack range flashed, and Qiujin and the maidservant followed suit. Their strength has been greatly improved. Although this sword is terrible, it can still be easily avoided. Rather, Satohashi and his younger sister who came to join in the fun are a bit tragedy. If it were not saved by his own puppet, he would have been buried alive by the collapsed rubble. Sun Wukong embraced Yuehai and Jiuneng with both hands, looking at Lu Ao, a little surprised, the strength of this goods is still pretty good, it can be said that it is very close to the crow feathers. "This man actually saved me" At this moment, Yue Hai, looking at Sun Wukong''s gaze, was a little dazed, her heart beating, becoming more and more intense, her scorching body, almost burning her mind, this kind of puppet from the soul Move, with her inexplicable little movement at the moment, more and more restrained Putting down Yuehai gently, Sun Wukong looked at the niece and Qiujin who landed beside him, turned his head, looked at the prince on the prince, and said lightly: "No need to keep your hands, go" "Yes! Master" Qiu Jin''s face suddenly suddenly, the whole body cold, the body flashed, and he directly attacked Mulu "Will I go too?" The maidservant hugged Sun Wukong''s arm and grinned. The pair of giant ru sandwiched their arms deeply in the pair of ru grooves. It was unavoidable that some hearts were upset. "No need, Qiujin alone is enough" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. Looking at the calm and calm figure of Sun Wukong, Yue Hai''s face turned red, and his heartbeat accelerated more and more: "Abomination, I would even react to such a polluted and filthy person", biting the tip of his tongue, with the help of severe pain, he made Yue Hai A little sanity was restored. At the moment, she left Sun Wukong''s side, because the movement in her heart made her helpless. Since you can''t resist, stay away from him. "Lu Austria!" Watching Yuehai leaving alone, Yuzi Shangren immediately shouted. auzw.com Lu Ao glanced helplessly at Yuzi Shangren, and then looked at Qiujin who was attacking himself with some regret, and sighed: "It was a pity that I wanted to ask for some good advice. I The reed buds are still wayward " Speaking, the sharp sword in his hand waved gently, the sword gas was like a rainbow, forcing Qiujin to open, his body flickered, but he rushed towards the moon sea not far away. Sun Wukong frowned slightly, but didn''t make a shot. Yue Hai had a very strong resistance to his reed buds, so I didn''t strike it well, but I can''t. Looking at Mulu who was rushing towards her, Yuehai''s complexion could not be changed. At this moment, because she had a strong resonance with Sun Wukong, she couldn''t help herself. How could she resist the attack of such strong men as Mulu? !! It''s just a face-to-face, it''s captured! "Good job, Mutsu! Bring her over." Yuzi Shangren was overjoyed. "Wu Gong responded to you, but she''s your uncle! Don''t save her?" The puppet''s whole body is all lying on Sun Wu Kong''s body. The lazy appearance is So tempting. "Wait a minute" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, but was not in a hurry. "Oh, every time I see a cricket that isn''t feathered, I want to take her as my present, and finally I have one" Yuzi Shangren looked at Yuehai, who was bound by Mulu, and smiled lightly: "So , Complete the contract with me and become my property " "No, this person is not what I am looking for. He is not my reed bud. My reed bud is." Looking at Yuzi Shangren''s slowly lowered head, Yue Hai''s pupils narrowed, but the corners of his eyes were towards Sun Wukong, not far away. At the most urgent moment in the past, she finally faced her heart. "My sprout is him, so I don''t want to talk to such people" "Haha, did the proud woman finally admit it?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, his body flashed, and in a moment, he appeared in front of Yuzi Shangren, patted his head gently, and said lightly: " Imp, she''s my uncle! " The simple four words of "my puppet" echoed from Yuehai''s ears from time to time, making her heartbeat beating violently, her face turned red, and even her breathing became less smooth. At this moment, the heartbeat of the two people is clear and audible. "What are you talking about! She''s mine." Yuzi Shangren suddenly looked angry, but before she finished speaking, she was blocked by Mu Lu, and apologized to Sun Wukong slightly. "I''m sorry she did. It s because your uncle has offended and said goodbye. After speaking, ignoring the resistance of Yuzi Shangren, a few flashes, he quickly evacuated here. On the way, Lu Au glanced at Sun Wukong with a very dreadful expression, and his expression looked extraordinarily solemn: "Sure enough, this person is more terrible than any other person." "Do you think it''s possible to leave?" Looking at the back, Sun Wukong looked indifferent and just wanted to move, but there was a very shy voice beside him: "You said to me to me '' My uncle '', right? Then take responsibility. " "Yes!" Sun Wukong turned his head and smiled slightly. "It''s incredible." Yue Hai slowly stood up, covered her heart with her right hand, and looked at Sun Wukong. She was surprised by the change in her heart: "I''ve been ''noisy and hated the reed buds of this level'' at this moment. Come down " Blushing, Yue Hai stared at Sun Wukong: "That''s your name" "Sun Wukong, you can call me Wukong, if you call me master, I will not object" .. v9 Chapter 24： Eighth Feather Moon Sea Delayed for such a little time, Mu Luo and Yuzi Shangren have disappeared into the sight of everyone. In this regard, Sun Wukong didn''t bother him too much, and his ants-like existence couldn''t attract his slightest attention. "It''s an incredible person standing in front of him without feeling the slightest disgust, but he feels extra peace of mind. This is very different from me before." Yue Hai stared at Sun Wukong and was a little bit surprised: "Maybe what I have been looking for Maybe even someone like you " "Goku!" Yuehai''s face turned red, and she suddenly said, "The one who can kill you, from this moment, only I am qualified" said, tiptoeing, and put on his fragrant lips The dazzling white light shone out, flushed slightly, Yue Hai looked up at Sun Wukong and said some proudly: "It is clear that a small human being has such amazing strength and has rescued me from the evil reed buds. As a human, you do have a difference. " After that, Yuehai once again gave off a dazzling white light, and the feather of light shone out in the ridge pattern on the back of the neck. On the top of the building not far away, Yan looked at Yuehai at this time, with a smile on her face, "Is it feathering? Congratulations, Yuehai, you finally found your reed buds." " "Hee hee Goku, you''re awesome! You scared that Mulu away, it is indeed my niece''s reed buddy!" At this moment, the niece suddenly stood up and leapt to Sun Wukong''s back, tight. He hugged him with a look of admiration. And Jiu Neng and Qiu Jin also came to Sun Wukong''s side with a close look, with strong attachment in their eyes. "Cocoa" Yue Hai''s eyebrows leaped: "Three or three crickets" said, flushed slightly, and announced loudly: "Huh! Well, Goku, your proposal is embarrassing, Yue Hai is brave. Accepted! " "Propose a marriage?" Sun Wukong looked at Curious Yuehai with a little curiosity. When did Brother propose to you? "What ?! You said it, my puppet ! Yue Hai grabbed Sun Wukong''s collar and sang it now. "Eh! Yes," Sun Wukong reacted. Well, it seems that each tadpole has a different understanding of Feathering, just like Qiu Jin, she regards Sun Wukong as the master who dedicates everything. Yuehai, however, sees this feathering as a kind of marriage contract. Now that the contract has been signed, I will be your wife from now on. "Huh! In that case," Yue Hai blushed slightly, glanced at the sister-in-law and three daughters, and said, "From now on, the position of this serious wife is mine." "New here! I can''t say that you didn''t hear me!" The niece quit now, and Chaoyue Hai glared at him: "Even in the row, the position of the first wife is not your turn! " "Well? Why don''t you want to fight for the position of this wife with me? Then let the horse come!" Yue Hai frowned, now Jiao yelled. "I didn''t have such a plan, because before us, there were still a few uncles. So, let alone a wife, at best you can only be a little uncle." The **** smiled and hugged Wuwu Sun laughed. "How many people?" Yuehai instantly became a look of anger, near the edge of the outbreak: "Goku! How many puppets do you have besides us?" "En plus your words!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "What? Eight ?!" The moon sea overturned by the vinegar jar broke out in an instant: "Congratulations on water!" auzw.com With a big wave of your hand, a waterfall-like water wave will immediately fall from the sky, and Sun Wukong will be drowned instantly. The waves disappeared, revealing Sun Wukong''s figure, but it was not wet. "Eh? Nothing?" Yue Hai suddenly widened her eyes in surprise. Angrily, she wouldn''t really hurt Sun Wukong, but she just wanted to pour him into a soup chicken. She didn''t want to do nothing. At this point, Yan and several others finally came over to Sun Wukong and others Yan looked at Yuehai with a smile on her face: "Yuehai, I really congratulate you. I finally found my own buds." "Mutual each other!" Yue Haitong blushed and looked a little flustered, and waved her hand to cover up her shame: "But my husband is a hundred times better than your reed buds." Hey, I didn''t say a word. Don''t hurt me so much? Everyone on the side of Sakyo said he was innocent. "It''s true that your reed buds are very different from other reed buds." Yan actually had no objection, remembering that the sudden speed of Sun Wukong before him was the amazing speed that appeared in front of Mu Ou, which has made her a little bit so far. Shocked because of such a speed, they never even owned it. After chatting for a while, after everyone knew each other, everyone in Zuoqiao also returned to Izuzhuang with Sun Wukong and others. After all, Yan is a resident of Izunzu. Although he has reed buds, he still has to clean up. Only to walk with Saqiao. As for Sayashi Yukari, she looks pretty good, but the flower idiot or the like, Sun Wukong is the last to catch a cold, so she ignored her directly. Originally seeing Sun Wukong''s handsome and strong body, Satohashi looked at Jiali with his eyes shining, but Sun Wukong simply did not bird her, making her unable to approach Sun Wukong. On the same day, Izumo-zhuang held a farewell party for Yan, and after the banquet ended, Yan naturally followed Zuoqiao and everyone left Izumo-zhuang. In the entire Izumo-zhuang, only Sun Wukong is left. Endless void, golden light flashes, a huge colorful bird spreads its wings and hits the sky, covers the sky, and kills the towering ancient forest below. There, there is a woman with a good manner standing on the sky, and her blue hair is dancing Such a clear and refined society eclipses the sun and the moon. "Boom!" A loud noise rang through the world, and the colored bird in the sky would not have the slightest sympathy for her because her opponent was a stunning woman! The colored wings are huge, tens of meters long, a fan hits, and the peaks of hundreds of meters will be immediately cut off by the colored **** wing, the section is smooth and extremely smooth. In the rumble, half of the mountain head fell down and the smoke was covered. "Sister Cailin, do you say that Sister Little has won this Cailing bird?" Not far from the sky, there were dozens of beautiful women floating in the sky. They looked at the battle in the distance, and they were all stingy. Looking at their figures is to know that here is the world created by Sun Wukong. ps: My family lives in the new development zone and has been installing lines, so the old power outage during the day, oh! It really hurts! There''s another chapter below, but it''s a bit late. .. v9 Chapter 25： Knot Cai scale smiled softly, and her appearance was peerless: "The talent of the young leader is really amazing. After practicing in the time house for a while, the strength is soaring. Although this colorful spirit bird is a higher level than her, if she wants to defeat It s still not difficult. " "Also, the colorful spirit bird is only a seventh-level Warcraft, but compared with the lesser life, there is still a little gap. After all, we don''t lack resources." Xuan Er looked at the distance and laughed softly: "But she really worked hard Come here every day to practice in the Abyss Forest " "If you don''t work hard, I thought our strength was already the best in the world, but I didn''t expect that after coming here, I found out how ignorant we were before." Luna''s face was calm, standing in the void, apparently, coming After this, she also learned about dancing. The dazzling brilliance dazzles, and the colorful body of the colorful spirit bird traverses the air, and the horrifying breath emanates from the heart within a hundred miles. Endless colorful divine feathers flew out, snoring endlessly, pierced through the void, thinking about the small shadow of the shadow below. Cai Ling bird''s terror and majesty must not be offended, dare to anger, and must pay the price of blood and life. She ruthlessly gave merciless killing to those who dare to challenge her majesty below. She covered her face with light veil, and her life was still calm and calm. The flying feathers scattered all over the sky. She still looked calm and watery, gently traversed in the void, a trace of greenness emerged, the roots germinated, and instantly In the meantime, it turned out to be a towering Qiulan ancient tree The flying feathers scattered all over the sky were totally resisted by this Qiulan tree that suddenly emerged on the flat ground. And the spread and growth of the ancient Qiulan tree is still non-stop, extending towards the colorful bird above the sky at the highest speed. "Oh!" With a loud and clear whistle, the colorful spirit bird spread its wings and hit the sky, the wind was like a knife, and the '''' was cut on the huge ancient Qiulan tree. The rapid regeneration is still beyond the destruction of the wind blade with a tangled branch. Going up, in an instant, it is out of control, and the colorful spirit bird that covers the sky is Qiulan for a moment. The ancient tree **** in layers, hanging high in the sky, emitting wailing, looking at the eyes of Shao Siming, tears shining, begging for mercy. "Papa!" Above the sky, a clap of applause suddenly remembered, I do not know when, Sun Wukong had appeared above the void. "Goku!" Seeing the figures in the void, all the girls were looking with great joy, and they burst into the air. They surrounded him in an instant, and kept talking to complain about the recent acacia pain. A new sister is essential, but she can''t leave her sisters alone. As soon as she has time, Sun Wukong enters his own world to accompany his wives. "Sometimes, do you miss me?" Sun Wukong smiled at him with a calm face next to him. Young Si nodded, but shook his head again. "Do you really want or don''t want to?" Sun Wukong looked at Shao Siming, shook his head helplessly, and immediately picked her up, hehe smiled, "No matter, I have to ask you to ask for mercy today!" Speaking, with a big wave of hands, all the girls around them disappeared here at once. Only the poor colorful spirit bird was tied to the ancient tree of Qiulan and wailed from time to time The shameful Jiao Yin continued in Dragon Palace for several days, and even the sun in the sky was ashamed and never appeared. auzw.com Shenma Yi. Ye Qi. Jiro, it s really weak, like Sun Wukong, that s the real god! ps: Hey! It''s a pity that such a plot can''t be detailed The sky was not yet bright and dark. Izumo-zhuang, Sun Wukong''s figure flashed instantly, looking at the few women who entered the dreamland in various sleeping positions, and they became acquainted with people. They were tempted and impulsive. Sun Wukong didn''t make a sound. He squeezed lightly into the middle of the women, arbitrarily picked up a fragrant Jiaoqu, and closed his eyes. In my own world, it was absurd for a few days, and now I can just make up for sleep The morning sun gradually rose, adding a touch of gold to the refreshing morning. In an alley, a new battle has already begun. "Ah! Don''t run, you can''t run away!" Jiao Yin rang through the alley. A dark-haired girl holding a sledgehammer was chasing a giant ru girl. As the two chased them, they xiong before The greatness of is the arc of temptations bouncing out, adding a touch of strange color to this bright morning. "I don''t want to fight with you, don''t keep chasing after me!" The giant ru girl in front of me sang and drank loudly while running, her tone seemed a bit helpless. "Hmm! How can I let you run away without a feathered puppet!" On the other side of the alley, a man suddenly blocked the way of Juru''s girl, looking at her eyes, looking extremely eager: "Don''t run away , Be a puppet for being alone! " "You are not the person I am looking for, I will not go with you" Juru girl looked at the boy very seriously. "It''s nowhere to go, Hachishima. Go and grab her. If she runs away, I want you to look good!" "Yes! Master!" A congratulatory message from Hachishima was answered, and the girl with a very serious face looked at Juru and clenched the weapon in her hand: "I am Hagi no.84, Hachishima , Please advise! " "Ah! I am no.88''s knot, but I''m sorry, although I also want to compete with you, but now, I can''t fight yet," said Jie, taking a leap and starting herself again. Runaway "Chasing!" Yashima''s reed buds yelled angrily when they saw their prey ran away again. With a bang, Hachishima kept up, and the sledgehammer in his hand smashed it hard, leaving huge potholes on the ground. "Wow! This power is really incredible. It seems to fight with you. Unfortunately, I have no reason to fight yet", exclaimed, although I have thirst for fighting in my heart, I still hold back, and fled quickly behind me. Catch up. In a high-rise building, a handsome man looked at the figure chasing not far away, and couldn''t help smiling: "Is she the new awakening puppet you said? I don''t see anything special" "Oh, she was brought out of the lab by Mbi Yu, the captain of the punishment force, personally. I heard that there is an unknown power hidden in her body. Would you like to take her for your own use?" ps: Originally three changes every day, but because of a power outage during the day, I can only have two more changes at night. The installation time of the line is expected to be about four days. I think it will be basically completed tomorrow! .. v9 Chapter 26： terrible Jingdong Emperor Capital, the most luxurious high-rise building, is home to mib. "You lunatic, what are you going to do?" Takahashi Sayaki glared at Yu Zhongguang with a look of anger: "As the organizer of the plan, why should you intervene in the matter between you and you, but will Put the knot in danger " "Hehe, don''t be so nervous! Gaomei, this is just a game! Yes, it is just a game between me and him! Hehe, don''t you think this is more interesting? And you can rest assured. The gene is not much different from that kid. I''m helping him. "Yu Zhongguang''s smile was so sloppy and weird. "Don''t you want to bring everyone in?" Sahashi Takami yelled suddenly, almost looking at her, almost beating people. "Hehe, it''s not that I want to pull him in, but he has already joined the game," said Yu Zhongguang with a smile on his face. "And not only that kid, but even your baby girl. "What did you say ?!" Satohaka''s brows frowned, and her face became extremely dignified. If there were no Sun Wukong in the plan, she wouldn''t be worried, but with Sun Wukong Strange, but she is extremely reluctant to have her children come to this muddy water. "You bastard, do you want to hide this kind of thing?" Saqiao Takami glared at Yu Zhongguang, rushing forward, grabbed the mobile phone in the hands of Yu Zhongguang, and looked carefully: " Homura and Shiina? It''s a good tadpole. " "Actually, I got involved in one of the plans, but I was very concerned about it," said Yu Zhongguang, who put on his glasses, and suddenly looked extremely dignified. "What?" Saqiao Takami frowned and looked at Mitsuhiro. "Look at that moon sea," said Yu Zhongguang, lightly. "Is She Yue Fei of No.09 already feathered? Reed bud is Sun Wukong ?!" Satohiko Gao suddenly looked surprised, a little incredible. "Did you find it?" Mitsuhiro Hiroko holding her glasses in her eyes, she shot inexplicable light: "When I made adjustments for her, I analyzed her data long ago, and the success rate of being feathered by the kid As high as 99%, but in this case, Yue Hai was still feathered by others. " "Then, can I assume that as long as he is nagging, he will react to that person? The premise is whether he is willing or not, this one called Sun Wukong is really terrible! I really want to catch him and study Something, but before that, you still have to stabilize your strength first. After all, he already has eight puppets, and he still lives with that terrible person, I think, even if it is beautiful, sooner or later One day, he will be feathered by him. Such a lineup is terrible! Terrible! " "How can it be beautiful, but it''s adult, how can it be possible" Satohaka Takami immediately shook his head and denied. "Don''t use the knowledge we currently have on that person. This is a lesson learned," said Yu Zhongguang, lightly. "Is it abandoned?" Satohaka Meimei frowned slightly, as if she had made up her mind, turned around and left here. Before leaving, she still reminded Yuzhong Guangren: "You better give me Honestly, do nt be doing something annoying. If you dare to force me to do something else, I want you to watch. It''s just that the people in Yuzhongguang are countless and can''t know. Anything in this world can''t escape the eyes of Sun Wukong, and he knew it from the moment the knot appeared. auzw.com At this time, the sun has begun to rise, and the girls are all busy with each other. Cleaning the yard and watering the flowers makes the morning in Izumozhuang extremely lively. And Sun Wukong actually sat on a wooden chair with timidity, and I was a lazy man who was lazy. Looked up at the sky, there was an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth. "Hehe is really interesting. It s so interesting that he sent the knot to the neighborhood where Sakyo everyone lives. He also leaked some information about the knot and made many reed buds target her. Qiao Jieren come to a hero to save the beauty, and then let Jieren feather out? Sure enough, this president is really a bug-like existence! " "Unfortunately, you have met me," Sun Wukong said, but the smirk at the corner of his mouth was stronger. With a few thoughts, although there is nothing abnormal, after that, the knot will never have any reaction to anyone. Except him, Sun Wukong! Ok! In fact, Sun Wukong is the bug that opened the super plug-in! "Sister paper! Now Emperor Capital is very lively, shall we go together to have a fun?" "Hilarious? Has anything happened?" Yue Hai was puzzled. "Hee hee! This kind of thing, of course, is to come and ask me this all-around know!" Song suddenly showed a head in the gap of Song door, looking at the crowd in the courtyard, said. It''s just her cautious head and cautious look, but she is a bit timid and cute. "Song, I already told you, you don''t need to hide or hide! You, but my Sun Wukong''s puppet, even if found by mbi, if they dare to move you, I will let them die!" "Hey, I''m used to it." The pine complexion was reddish, came out from the door, and the warm sunlight shone on the skin, making her feel comfortable: "Ah! I haven''t been in the sun for a long time, I really miss it!" "Oh! If you like, you can go out at any time! Rest assured, I will protect you, mbi would never mind moving you!" Sun Wukong said with a smile on his face. "Really? Goku! Letting you be my reed bud is indeed the most correct choice!" Song Lima threw himself into the arms of Sun Wukong in excitement, rubbing his own xiong before the xiong chamber of Sun Wukong for a while .rub "Abominable! You don''t go too far in Songda during the day," Yuehai said in an instant, full of vinegar and angrily. It s just that Yuehai did nt say it. It s more awkward to say loose, and the swollen double feng research. The grind is more seductive, and the slender hand grabs Sun Wukong s big hand and plugs it towards his xiong "You, what are you doing this abominable?" Innocent Yue Hai was instantly ashamed, red-faced, and stammered. "Song! Did you forget, Izuzhuang, but forbid such impure behavior" Mei Yan suddenly appeared beside Sun Wukong, with a smile on her face, so kind, but the wooden sword in her hand was Dangerous chills "Eh!" Song''s body froze, and a lot of cold sweat slipped from his forehead ps: I did nt update because the power was cut off until nearly 9 oclock in the evening. In order to make up for yesterday s outage, at least four today. If there is time, I will continue to code. .. v9 Chapter 27： Scum "Beauty, I''m wrong" Song Kui suddenly hid behind Sun Wukong, the look of fear was so pitiful, but there was another kind of cute beauty. In the ear of Sun Wukong, don''t forget to whisper softly: "Goku, you said you should protect me! Hit her! Hit me for her!" Suddenly, Misaki''s expression was darkened, and Sun Wukong looked at Song again, and seemed very speechless. Obviously, Matsuna whispered that Misaki could not hear, but Misumi had completely heard it in her ears. "Ahhh! It seems sad that my position has been challenged." My face''s smile softened more and more, but this soft smile was chilling on the loose back. "Goku! Didn''t you say, you want to watch the fun? What are you waiting for, let''s go!" Song took up Wu Gong''s big hand, and said ಡ, he ran away "Song! Where do you want to take my husband, my husband? It''s so cunning." Yue Hai drank a moment, and caught up. "Hee hee! Let''s check it out!" The aunt gave a slight smile, greeted Mi-chan, and left Izuzhuang together with the other girls, chasing them towards Sun Wukong Looking at the disappearance of several people, the smile on Misumi''s face gradually converged: "Is the plan a little different? Is it good or bad, Sun Wukong? If it is him, maybe" Zuoqiao is all people. In the simple house where they live now, four people are sitting opposite each other, all with big eyes and small eyes. After Yan''s careful explanation, they already know what is reed buds and what are crickets. "I didn''t expect that there were still such unknown and exciting things in this world!" At this moment, Saqiao Yuya''s eyes glowed, his face was excited, and he looked at Shiina, and laughed: "Also In other words, in the future, everything belongs to me? " "Yes, yes." Shiina turned red, obviously a man, but she was so daughter-like. At first glance, she was a pseudo-mother. "Hey, in this case, I have just a few outfits for you to try." Sayashi Yukari''s eyes glared, hey he smiled, got up, and stepped towards the vertebrate step by step, it looks like the same A big wolf is approaching the little sheep. "Dangdang !!" A sudden loud noise came from the roof, and the rubble and dust scattered, but a beautiful shadow fell from the broken hole. "Ah! I''m sorry I didn''t do it on purpose!" Jie apologized again and again, looking at a few people with a stunned expression. But at this time, a young girl holding a sledgehammer also fell from the sky and slammed down the hole in the roof. "What do you want to do ?!" Satoki shouted at the moment. It''s just late! "Go there!" The young girl holding the sledgehammer sang, and the sledgehammer in her hand was already down. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the entire roof collapsed instantly, and the dust filled the entire house, causing the people inside to cough. A ray of sunlight shone down, and Saqiao looked at the huge cave above his head, crying without tears: "This is the house I rent." "Ah! Sorry, I''m really sorry," Yashima continued to apologize. auzw.com "What apology do you an idiot tell others, hurry up and catch her!" A man with a long knife jumped off the roof at this time. After seeing the appearance of Hachishima, he was instantly anxious and broke. Threw Hachishima fan to the ground, stomping under his foot: "It''s really useless waste, hurry up and stand up to me, grab her" "Hey, isn''t it too much for you to do this?" Zuoqiao on the other side really couldn''t stand it. A big man, even stepping on a woman, is this behavior different from scum? "My thing, it''s your fart thing, she''s mine. Whatever I love to do, just do it!" The young boy glared at everyone in Saqiao, with a look of arrogance. Talking, he slammed a few more feet on Yashima. Hachishima endured severe pain, but was afraid to backhand, because the person who hit her was his own reed. That look was miserable and pathetic. Yan frowned slightly and said coldly: "It''s really a scum-like reed bud to treat your own puppet like this" "Well? You? Reed buds? Did you also come for this Lordless You?" "Hey, I said that you scum is really irritating! Broke someone else''s house, even dare to be so arrogant!" Sayashi Yukari couldn''t stand it anymore, drinking with hands on hips. "What scum and scum! This woman is really hot!" The boy suddenly roared, and the knife in his hand suddenly chopped down at Saqiao Yuri! "Yu Jiali!" Satohyo''s complexion suddenly changed, and he was exclaimed, trying to rescue his younger sister. However, one person''s speed was faster than him. I saw a sudden flicker of Shiina''s body, which was in front of Yuri Sasabashi, and the power of death and silence emerged in his hands, holding the long knife that he slashed down with his bare hands: "No one who injures Yuri can be forgiven Speaking of, Shiina''s eyes suddenly became dead and the dreadful death crisis suddenly came down. The man''s complexion changed in an instant. At this moment, death was so close to him. Homura felt the death breath emanating from the spine, her face changed, and she stopped immediately: "Spinach, stop, he is human" Shii Cai''s body shook, her eyes returned to clear, and the breath of death disappeared instantly. The hand holding the long knife was released. Just a bang, the long knife in the boy''s hand was broken into pieces in an instant, and it had been decayed into pieces of scrap iron. The teenager fell to the ground with his butt, his face was terrified, and he was scared to pee his pants. "Master" Hachishima hurried forward, lifted him from the ground, and jumped a long distance from Yan and others. "It''s your useless bastard! I almost killed Lao Tzu." After the boy returned to God, the first thing he did was to slap his uncle Hachishima to the ground. A punch and kick to vent the fear in my heart "It''s really a bad reed bud" Yan Yan frowned, looking at the teenager''s eyes, full of disgust. However, they are outsiders, but they are not good at intervening. "This person is simply a scum!" Satoyuki was full of anger. "She''s so pitiful, it must be painful!" Shiina looked at Yashima with a look of unbearable expression. "It''s decided that it''s really too irritating. Even if the reed buds are against the rules, I have to teach you a good meal." At this point, he sighed with amused expression, his fists clenched, full of The breath of power burst out from her fists. v9 Chapter 28： Gather "Hey! Don''t you plan to escape?" The boy sneered, panting on Yashima immediately, yelling and cursing: "Don''t fret! Get me up quickly" Above a high-rise building, the scene below was glimpsed by Sun Wukong and his party. Yue Hai and other women were full of anger at the evil behavior of the teenager. "Is this **** worthy of being a reed bud! Such garbage should be sent to hell!" Of the few girls, the most angry was Yuehai. In her understanding, the so-called reed bud is the husband who entrusted him for life. However, the man in front of him was treating him like a slave. He was punching and kicking at every turn. How could such a person not be irritated? "Fortunately, it is really terrible that our reed buddy is not such a person." Jiu Neng stood behind Sun Wukong, clutched his corner of his clothes tightly, and said a little later. "Kuneng! How can you compare the master with that kind of scum!" Mi Yu suddenly glanced at Kuneng, said. "I''m sorry I didn''t mean that." Weak Kueneng immediately bowed his head and apologized. "Hey! Don''t pose such a face! Otherwise, the host thought I was bullying you!" Mi Yu was now helplessly white for a long time. "This scum is an insult to our sacred status between our uncle and Reed Bud. It is really unforgivable! Such a scum should be electrocuted to him!" Xiaoguang looked like he was gritting his teeth. "Ha ha! It''s really lively! Many reed buds are coming here with their own puppets," Sun Wukong said with a smile on his face. "What kind of puppet is it that makes so many reed buds so jealous?" Xiao Xiang said very puzzled. "Before that, Mbi''s president, Yu Zhongguang, sent a message to all the reed buds," Song Fu said with glasses, "there is the ability and information about this reed bud, claiming that the body of the reed Contains a terrible power, if fully developed, it is enough to be comparable to the invincible existence in the rumor, no.01''s puppet. If such a puppet is obtained, for the last one In the victory, the reed buds walking towards the sky have great help to ask, such a tadpole, who doesn''t look down upon? " "This cricket can be compared with Misaki ?!" Xiao Guang said in surprise. The rest of the girls looked at Sun Wukong. "It''s almost! There is no.08 Jie Nu in the body of the knot, but it is a strong man with the same level as Misaki. Although he can''t say that he can beat Misaki, but it is enough to make Misumi into a hard fight." . "This is so powerful" the girls were all eyes widened in surprise. "Oh, don''t be surprised. Now you, as long as you use the prayer text, even if it is beautiful, it is not any of your opponents!" Sun Wukong looked at Yue Hai''s daughters and smiled. "True and false, we are stronger than the beauty of No.01? How is this possible!" After listening to the words of Sun Wukong, all the girls were widening their eyes, and some were not convinced. After all, Beauty was in the hearts of many reed buds That is already an invincible myth. "If you are free, I will release all the power in your body, and then you will know" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. auzw.com While Sun Wukong was chatting, several reed buds had appeared around the houses where everyone in Zuoqiao lived. The result of this battle and Hachishima was slightly changed, and Hachishima was a flash, and retreated to his own reed bud. "Bastard! Why didn''t you come back without my order? Hurry and kill them all!" The boy glared at Yashima, and now angrily fanned over, and the face of poor Yashima suddenly appeared. Make a clear slap print. "There were a lot of puppets around us and we were surrounded." Hachishima was wronged. Even if he was so abused by his own reed buds, there was no trace of resentment. "Abominable! Did they catch up with them so quickly?" The teenager was shocked, and slaps on Yashima again: "I blame you, it''s really useless waste!" Hachishima hid his bang face, grieved, but he dared not say a word. "This scum is too irritating. Can you beat him? Tell me that **** fiercely," Yukari Sato yelled almost gritted. This kind of behavior of young people is simply intolerable. "It can be done, but it seems that there are a lot of reed buds and puppets on the outside. I think it''s better not to do it first." Shii Cai looked around the room with a dignified look. It is not a good thing that so many reed buds and crickets gather together. "Well? What''s going on?" Sayashi Yukari asked curiously, not nervous at all. "" At this time, Yan suddenly sounded a sound of music, took out a look, Yan slightly frowned, and pressed the answer button: "Is there anything wrong?" Just a moment, Yan''s brow frowned deeply, and then hung up the phone. Looking at Zuoqiao, a few people looked at each other and said, "It seems that this time, there is some trouble." Then, he looked at the knot looking aside. "Is this something to do with her?" Sayashi Yukari was quite smart. If you look at your eyes, you probably know it. "Yes, those reed buds are all because of this unprincipled puppet in front of you." Yan nodded, and looked at the knot strangely. "Well? What''s the matter with me?" Knot crooked his head, questioning his head. "Here it is," Shiina looked outside, looking dignified. It was only a short while that the water around the cricket and the reed buds was leaking. Among them are the strong reed sprouts with several crickets, including Yuzi Shangren, Ichinomiya Sharan, and Bing''equan. "Ichinomiya Sharan, did he even come to punish the troops? There is also the Bing''equan. He is the reed tooth with the greatest influence on the east side of the imperial capital. His company opposes mbi and holds a negative plan Attitude, there are a lot of approved reed teeth next to you. Or by asking other reed teeth to make them obey themselves. In general, this is also a very annoying guy. "Looking at the crowd, I was a little surprised. Introduction. "The son of Yuzi Shangren did not expect him to be there, and he also had three tadpoles. Except for Luo, the two tadpoles did not seem to have seen it." Sun Wukong was slightly surprised, but at the corner of his mouth, a trace of inexplicability appeared Smile: "The idea that so many people are knotting is really interesting development." v9 Chapter 29： Rage "It seems that the Yuzhong Guangren is just a mindless fool, even playing such a boring trick" Sun Wukong shook his head lightly and stood up slowly: "Okay, I''m idle and bored anyway, so stay with you Have fun! " Speaking, when she first leaped underneath the tall building to see Sun Wukong, she had already set off, and Yue Hai and other women followed closely. "Someone appeared again and it seemed that the event was really hot." Bing''equan looked indifferent, and looked at the person coming down with a smile, but his voice was not finished yet. Got stuck And everyone else was shocked looking at the figure who fluttered to the ground, with their eyes widened and incredible, because it was a reed bud, a human being, and a human being, even from five floors Jumping down at such a high place, and then landing lightly on the ground, ask how shocking this scene is! That s a human, not a puppet. Sun Wukong''s playing style instantly shocked those reed buds. "This man is really strong" Lu Ao looked at Sun Wukong, his face was more dignified than ever. "Hey! This human being is really different." In a hidden alley, Crow Feather looked at Sun Wukong not far away, her eyes were fiery, and her heartbeat made her look red: " This irresistible urge can only make me throbbing so well, just like a powerful human like you, let me see if you have that qualification, as the reed bud of my crow feather! " "Is he the reed sprout that even the **** president is more afraid of? It really is a little different." Above the pavilion, a drunken sister who was drunk and drunk, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes slightly. Blinking, slender hands placed on his man''s crispy xiong, feeling the throbbing heartbeat from his hands, the smile at the corner of the mouth, the more demon rao rose "Hehe, no wonder I''ve been feeling restless. It turns out that you guy is acting like a monster, Sun Wukong? Let me see if you have that qualification." Yue Hai and other women have landed and stood next to Sun Wukong. One person has eight crickets. This lineup is already the most powerful team among many reed buds, even if it is Bing''e Quan, too. "You are the strongest reed in the rumor?" At this moment, suddenly a young man with earrings stepped out of the crowd and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of scorn: "No, it''s not enough." Did you have so many? Grass! How dare you even put a b in front of Lao Tzu, believe it or not, I''ll stab you to death. " "You''re very arrogant." Sun Wukong looked pale, his body suddenly flashed, and in a moment, he was pinching the man''s neck The face of a "master" woman suddenly changed, and her energy was condensed. She just wanted to come forward to rescue her reed buds, but she saw Sun Wukong wave at her hand and slammed her face with a bang. Fly out, fell to the ground fiercely, unable to climb for a long time The reed buds and tadpoles all around changed color, and all humans just waved their hands, that is, to kill a tadpole. This terrible power made everyone a little dazed. And the young man who was pinched by Sun Wukong was scared and indifferent, but unfortunately, he couldn''t say a word. He just felt that breathing was becoming more and more difficult, and he was gradually choking. "Do you know? I hate young Japanese." Sun Wukong looked at the horrified man in his hand and said lightly, "Especially the self-righteous humorous like you" said, Throwing it at random, the sound of fear cut through the sky, everyone looked at the figure who disappeared into the sky at the fastest speed, and took a breath of breath. "Is this guy still human?" auzw.com Looking at Sun Wukong''s gaze, everyone suddenly felt a chill in his heart. This person is even more fierce than hell! Is this tm really human? "My wife is handsome. This is our adult reed bud." Mi Yu''s eyes were red, and Sun Wukong''s eyes were full of admiration and admiration. "Huh! Don''t see who''s husband!" Yue Hai huged Xiong with both hands, proudly humming. Sun Wukong glanced indifferently at everyone present, and said calmly, "Go away! She is not what you garbage can think of!" "Trash?" When everyone who was full of jealousy about Sun Wukong had heard such a contemptuous speech, they were all in anger. In a word, they all offended all the people present. However, for Sun Wukong, it doesn''t matter at all. All the people here add up. He can sneeze and kill them all. "Too arrogant, are you going to challenge all of us here?" Someone was yelling at the moment. "A group of dregs, if you want to die yourself, just come!" Faced with dozens of people''s reed buds and puppets, Sun Wukong still looked indifferent. "Is Goku a little too much? If it arouses public anger, it will be a bit troublesome." Yue Hai looked at the reed buds and puppets full of anger and looked worried. "Relax, the host will not lose and there is us" Qiu Jin''s face is calm, even in the face of many hostile puppets, she is not afraid at all, because she believes in her master''s strength "That''s it! The master can''t even beat her sister-in-law," Jiu Neng looked admiringly at Sun Wukong''s back. "No, isn''t it? Meiyin, but" Yue Hai suddenly widened her eyes in surprise. Apparently, she learned the true identity of Meiyin from the mouths of the girls, but because she was just feathered by Sun Wukong yesterday, there are still some for Sun Wukong. do not know much. But now, I suddenly heard that even No.01''s uncle is not Sun Wukong''s opponent. Such news is too shocking. "This guy is really arrogant. Let''s go together and kill him!" Someone shouted, Sun Wukong''s arrogance and arrogance immediately caused many people''s anger. With the order of the reed buds, a "hum" sound, a figure blasted into the air first, smashing down at the position where Sun Wukong was. At the beginning of one person, the uncles in the rear also took out their weapons and rushed up. "Hehe is really amazing called Sun Wukong." On the high-rise building to which mbi belongs, Yu Zhongguang looked at the huge screen in front of him. There was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth: "Since this is the case, do I want to Adding a fire ".. v9 Chapter 30： This is still a hair Seeing dozens of uncles attacking Sun Wukong at the same time, naturally women such as Qiujin would not stand idly by, Yue Hai snorted coldly, waved his hands, a mighty wave, shook a big wave, rushed forward, surging. Just this moment, it was stirred up on the bodies of several cormorants, and then flew horizontally, so did the rocks and rushed to the sky. This scene is extremely amazing, as if the stormy waves hit the shore, the crowd was rushed into the sky, exclaimed, fell to the ground, and immediately mourned. Song even held an extremely exaggerated cannon in front of the crowd and looked at her indifferently. Seeing her smile and excitement flushed, it seemed that she was enjoying the blast. gan Qiujin''s attack was even simpler. With a wave of his hand, the cold swelled, and wherever he passed, it immediately condensed into ice. Whether it was a reed bud or a cricket, it was frozen into an ice sculpture. Under the sun, it shines. The white ribbon in the hand of the maid is like a sharp blade with the same handle, which shuttles between the crowd and hurts at the touch of a button. However, among the few women, the most crazy one is Miyu. I saw her holding a whip in her hand, just like the queen, ''Clipping'' for a while, whether you are a cricket or a reed bud, see I can''t make mistakes. First, time, sorrow, and screaming and screaming. Every whip is beaten on a person. That''s a flesh and it''s too painful. "Haha! It''s so cool! It''s so cool! Come here! Come here!" Mi Yu''s face was crazy, and the leather whip in her hand never stopped. As for the light of two women, their hands crackled, and every time they waved, thunders fell from the sky. With the screams, there were a few blackbirds or reed buds that were scorched by electricity and fell straight. "Wife is amazing" The reed buds and pupae all around were shocked. This kind of downside scene made them feel a little cold in their hearts. Qiujin s and other women s strengths are really too terrible and terrible. One face-to-face meeting is to put down a group of them. How can such a gap be called? All of a sudden, the fierce horrors of their faces disappeared, but they were replaced by endless fear and fear. But it s horrible and terrible. Everyone has their own pride and dignity. Those reeds do nt allow their failures, nor do they allow their uncles to leave themselves like that. So, everyone They started to hate, and Wen lived in their own puppets, and released their true power. For a time, the prayers of chanting vows appeared again and again, and the dazzling white light thorns could hardly open their eyes. In a moment, they opened their own feathers of light. The atmosphere here was breathtaking, and different styles of weapons also appeared in their hands. The dazzling white light makes a layer of beauty here. "There''s also a **** puppet there to kill her" "I recognize her. She is the No. 95 long-term person called" Incompetent ", the most garbage among the slugs." Finally, Yousao found Jiu Neng hiding behind the crowd, and Yue Hai and other women who had entered the crowd were too fierce. Therefore, those who were embarrassed and hard-hearted aimed at Jiu Neng. Pinch, that''s the truth "What do you guys want to do? I and I don''t fight." Jiu Neng looked at those puppets who were approaching him, scared with trembling and frightened. "Master, come and save me! I am going to be bullied by others" Jiu Neng''s weak and helpless cry for help made those people more excited. "Haha! It''s so useless! It''s so useless! Blame your reed buds for being too arrogant, let''s die! Trash" "boom" A shadow of Qian suddenly flashed in front of Jiuneng, flying a kick with one kick, looking at the three chirps in front of her, very angry: "You are too much, bullying a person who has no backhand." auzw.com "It''s the puppet that hasn''t been feathered" "Catch her, then hurry up and the host must be happy" Seeing the girl suddenly appearing in front of them, those squinting eyes suddenly lighted up, and the targets of the attack were transferred to the knot. In this chaotic scene, even the self-declared name was omitted, and the weapon in his hand was directly used to launch the most severe attack. The huge golden claw sledgehammer slammed into the knot, and a moment of power burst out, even the air was a bit turbulent The knot looked serious and solemn, holding up Jiu Neng, pulling back. With a sound of "!", the gourd sledgehammer smashed into the air, leaving a huge crater pit on the ground immediately. The stone was pierced and a crushed stone hit the knot in the back of the knot. Humming, Knot hugged Jiuneng, all the way to the ground This piece of gravel just lost the center of gravity and fell to the ground without any harm. It was only under the siege of a few crickets. This scenario can be described as fatal. When she had just stood up, the three puppets behind her had already attacked her in three directions. "bump" Jie escaped the attack of the first cricket, but was unable to escape the attack of a cricket that followed. Xiong was kicked fiercely, and her whole body flew straight out. Smashed against a wall The blow was not bad Obviously, there is no feathering knot, and there is still a lot of gap between the crickets that have been feathered and even chanting prayers, not to mention the siege of three crickets. "Hey! Are you okay?" Jiu Neng lifted Knot from the ground, looking worried. "It''s okay, they are so good that I can''t beat them." Jie shook his head, but was not frustrated by his failure. "Rest assured that the host will come to save us" Jiu Neng looked at the three crickets approaching step by step. Although scared, he still said with a firm face. "Your master is besieged by so many people, how can you still have time to take care of you!" Jie looked into the crowd and was stunned at the moment. I saw in the crowd that dozens of crickets were enclosing Sun Wukong in groups, as if in line, waiting for Sun Wukong to hang him. Just let it go, someone was shot to the sky by Sun Wukong For a moment, it was crampling that I saw all the crickets or reed buds flying all over the sky, and then screamed and fell to the ground severely This side-by-side slinging made other tadpoles and reed buds stunned and terrified under their hearts. This invincible strength against the sky made them feel deeply weak. Who else can stop such a terrible person? Everyone was stunned, did not dare to come forward for a long time, is there any logic? !! Obviously a person, why is there such a powerful strength? Even the beatings of dozens of crickets were shot at one bar, and this Nima still played with hair. As for Yu Zhongguang, looking at the screen at the moment, he was dumbfounded .. v9 Chapter 31： Anti Yuzhong Guangren looked at the invincible figure on the screen, and the expression on his face finally became less cynical, but became extremely dignified. "I''m afraid he even has such terrible strength. Maybe even Meimei is not an opponent? Is this really troublesome?" After being surprised, Yu Zhongguang looked at the figure on the screen, but became more and more interested: "Is it really a mysterious guy, will it be a new unknown creature other than a cricket? Oh, things are getting more and more It''s interesting, but there is always a feeling of restlessness. It seems that I have planned to speed up, but he can''t be ruined by him. " "This person is so terrible. We still leave quickly. If we don''t leave, things will be a little bad." At the beginning of the scuffle, Muu left the scuffle with his own reeds because he Clearly understand Sun Wukong''s horror, therefore, he did not go to join the battle group. Now it seems that his choice was indeed correct, but he did not expect that Sun Wukong''s strength has reached such a terrible level. "So what are you waiting for before you leave?" The voice of Yuzi Shangren was shaking a little. "Master, let''s leave quickly! This person is simply terrible! I''m afraid even if it is the collective force of all the puppets here, I''m afraid it will be difficult to compete with him." The buddhist palace Sharon said with a solemn look. At the same time, looking at the women like Xiangyuehai, some envy, with such a strong reed bud, who finally stood on the sky, who, besides them, who has that qualification? "I didn''t want to, it is really fascinating to have such a powerful man in this world." Ichinomiya Sharan looked at Sun Wukong''s gaze, and instead of having no fear, he gave birth to a touch of admiration, yes, you read it right It is admiration. Because Ichinomiya Sharan is a homosexual. And how keen Sun Wukong''s feeling was, he immediately felt this strange look, and suddenly got goosebumps. Looking down, I looked at Sharon of Ichinomiya. Just ask, you are a normal man, suddenly fell in love with a man, and you are looking at you with that kind of loving look, so what is your mood? Anyway, Sun Wukong now feels that there are 10,000 grass and mud horses passing by in his life. It really hurts, it hurts. "My grass is Nima! Brother doesn''t despise homosexuality, love, but love, but Nima don''t look at him with this look! Dead guy" And Sun Wukong is not a good man, but he hates things. He will fan them all, and people are no exception. Therefore, Ichinomiya Sharan is tragedy. I saw a flash of Sun Wukong''s body shape, and in a moment he kicked himself on the handsome face of Sharan in the palace. Broken teeth collapsed, blood splattered, gray wings and red wings had not had time to react, just to see his own home. Reed bud turned into a star and disappeared into the distant sky At this moment, Sun Wukong not only hurts the heart of a ''pure'' ''girl'', but also ruined an unknown love story. Such behavior is bad! Is bad The contract disappeared, which shows that their reed buds are dead but they are fine. For a time, the red wings and gray wings were a little dazed, and they were feathered by their own reed buds for two days. In two days, they were again Became the ownerless It''s just that Sun Wukong is powerful, but it is so that they can''t have the slightest idea of ??resistance. In the end, their feelings for Sharon of Ichinomiya are not deep, because they are not voluntarily feathered, and they belong to the punishment army. They are just The order given by mbi was only feathered by Ichinomiya Sharan The original book originally loved the red wings of Ichinomiya Sharan and vowed to use love to heal Ichinomiya Sharan''s sexuality. However, it is because of the arrival of Sun Wukong that she is because of President Mbi. Command, and was feathered by Ichinomiya Sharan, from which I also learned that my reed buds were still the same sex. Love became a little disgusted. "Hurry up" The other reed buds and magpies suddenly saw a bad situation, and fled here with panic and panic, because they were not people standing in front of them, but demons, and they saw the poor one palace without seeing their feet Is Sharon going to fly to the sky? auzw.com For a while, it became even more confusing here. Panic reed buds fled here with their puppets like dogs "If you want to come, just go and leave. Who do you think I am?" Sun Wukong glanced lightly at those fleeing crowds, his face indifferent. Tap on the ground at your feet, and an invisible and terrible air wave centered on him, and instantly rippling out "boom!!!" In an instant, within a mile, there was nothing. When the thick dust was cleared, there was only a piece of ruin left and right, and countless people lay down. A terrible blow! !! !! In the field, the only ones still standing were the puppets that belonged to Sun Wukong, and several puppets such as Yan. But without exception, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. "Sun Goku !! Are you doing too much?" A sudden anger came suddenly. I don''t know when, Misaki Asama had appeared in the ruins not far away, watching everyone lying around, Asama Mei Yan''s face was full of anger, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, extremely angry! Because of this blow from Sun Wukong, there were no small casualties. In the eyes of others, Sun Wukong has become a butcher who does not blink. "Only they are allowed to kill me, aren''t I allowed to kill them? What is the reason for this?" Sun Wukong looked at Misaki Asama with a frown on his face and said lightly. "But you shouldn''t even involve those ordinary people." Misaki Asama was still furious, and it was difficult for her to understand how a person who had always been gentle suddenly turned into a massacre of hundreds of people. What about the color-changing butcher? "Does it matter?" Sun Wukong looked at Misaki Asama lightly and smiled. To him, is the life of small, Japanese, and important? What can you do if you slaughter it? "You you you" the indifference of Sun Wukong''s face caused a cold in the bottom of Misaki''s heart, and even Yuehai and other women''s faces changed slightly. They are kind-hearted sisters. Sun Wukong''s behavior that treats life like grass and mustard is really hard to accept for a while. "It looks like there is nothing to say." A light flashed in the hands of Misaki Asama, a sharp sword in her hand, aimed at Sun Wukong "This is not a wooden sword. It seems that you are serious." Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed, looking at Misasa Asama, still with a smile on his face. "Hey, I didn''t expect them to get upstairs. Hey, there''s a good show here." Director of Mbi, Yu Zhongguang looked at the screen in front of his eyes. v9 Chapter 32： n.01 Misaki Asama "What should I do? Sister Misaki is going to fight her master!" Jiu Neng looked at the opposing Sun Wukong and Misama Misaki, and looked at the women next to Yuehai, with an anxious expression. With a calm face, Qiujin leapt forward and stood in front of Sun Wukong, looking at Misaki Asama, the whole body was cold, and she used her actions to prove her position. In her world, Sun Wukong is everything, good and evil, for a San Wu sister, it has no meaning. "Hum! The position of this serious wife will not be given to you. Although Goku''s approach is a bit radical, but as a wife, you must fulfill the duties of the wife, even if it is sin, you must bear it together." Firmness, a flash of Jiaoqu, also blocked Sun Wukong. Song came to Sun Wukong''s side and looked nervously at Mei Mei, saying, "That Mei Yan has a different position. Don''t blame me." A few women who came to the ring also came over and hugged their chests with both hands and said, "My husband once had to be punished, but you are an outsider, but you don''t have that qualification. I want to hurt Goku, but we won''t agree" "Mimi! Although you are no.01''s puppet, but you have to think clearly! You ca nt even fight Goku, let alone any of us here is not weaker than you!" Mi Yu looked at Miami, very proud. Jiao shouted. "Although I don''t want to fight with the landlord, if you want to hurt Goku, I won''t agree to it." The maid looked at Mei Ao, and was a little entangled. She was still very fond of this kind landlord. Before they lived there, they became opposites. "You all step back! You don''t need to intervene here." Sun Wukong was very pleased with the actions of Yue Hai''s daughters. It seems that the personality charm of Brother is unstoppable. But looking at the serious Asami Misaki in front of her face, Sun Wukong''s heart was upset: "Sister! For those irrelevant garbage, dare to draw the sword to my brother and see how I hang you later" "That''s it! That''s okay! Be careful!" The women of Yuehai nodded, and set aside. They just expressed their attitudes to Sun Wukong to prove their position, naturally they did not expect to besiege together to hang up. "Do you really want to fight with me?" Sun Wukong looked at Mei Yan, said. "I can''t agree with you," Misaki said extremely seriously. No soft smile on her face. "Is it because of that superficial (founder) person? Because he is a good old man, right? So you are affected by him, are you dissatisfied with my approach?" Sun Wukong looked at Mei Yan with a bit of uncomfortable tone: "Just a little bit A junk, I didn''t expect that it would affect you so much. " "You are not allowed to say bad things about the founder!" Asama Misaki was suddenly excited, as if she touched an inverse scale at the bottom of her heart, she was instantly full of anger, her breath became extremely cold, and a sword waved , Li Jianjian broke through the air, and in an instant, slashed towards Sun Wukong Fast, ruthless, and accurate! Obviously Misaki Asama has no sympathy "It''s boring" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, with a flick of a finger, a slamming sound, the sharp sword smashing from the beast shattered instantly. auzw.com "How is it possible" Mei Yan suddenly widened her eyes in shock, some incredible, she is extremely confident in her strength, and her sword, even steel, can easily Cut and opened, but it was bombarded by Sun Wukong with one finger. How could such strength not make her feel shocked by the previous test, was he not serious? "Do you understand the gap between you and me now? You can''t beat me," Sun Wukong looked at Asami Misaki and said lightly, "Do you know what punishment you will get if you start with your own reed?" "My reed buds, you bullshit, I''m not your reed buds. My reed buds are only built by one person." Mei Yan seemed to be in pain. He slammed and flew forward, but the sharp sword in his hand was chopped straight towards Sun Wukong. Down "!!!" However, as soon as she got close, Asama''s figure suddenly stopped, her feet were soft, and she knelt directly in front of Sun Wukong on one knee. If it were not for the sword in her hand and she stood on the ground, she might have fallen to the ground. . "Can you do that to me? With such a strong resonance, when can you suppress it?" Sun Wukong watched his breathing become a little rushed, hurried, and his face turned red with beauty, with a smile on his face. "No! Except for the founder of my reed buds, I would never agree!" Suddenly, Asama screamed loudly, not knowing where the strength came from, stood up, and punched Sun Wukong in one punch. With a bang, an astonishing explosion sounded, and a fierce vigor struck a huge pothole directly on the ground where she stood! Misaki Asama''s pupils are shrunk and incredible! Because her fierce punch hit Bomb on Sun Wukong''s xiong, it didn''t hurt him at all Misaki Asama, as if she had exhausted all her strength, fell straight down. Sun Wukong picked her up with a look of unhappiness: "It''s so unpleasant! What kind of dregs in Asama? Forget him! Remember, your reed bud is me, and this world can be your reed Bud''s person is only me, Wu Gong! " Talking, Sun Wukong was forced to go up under the tight eyes of Misaki Asama. "I, I, I" Asama suddenly stunned, the boss with pupils open, unbelievable, stunned on the spot At the moment, the fluorescence shone, and a motif of a motif emerged on the back neck of Misaki Asama. In the rays of light and the mottled pattern on the back of the neck, the feathers of the Tao light were ejected, like a pair of angel wings with wings! The brilliance shines so that people can''t open their eyes! "How can it be that power and strength are constantly evolving? How could I and I be feathered? How is this possible?" At the moment Asama Misaki was shocked by her own changes! The light dissipated, Misaki Asama looked at her hands, her eyes were full of incredible color: "It''s so strong! How could this breath be possible! It''s more than a few times higher than this." Slowly looking up, Misaki Asama looked at Sun Wukong with a look of shock: "Why why can he feather me? I can''t be too embarrassed by why such a thing can''t be done by the founder, why he can be in my heart How could it feel like beating even the soul? Is he really the fate I was destined to do? ".. v9 Chapter 33： Legendary magic "Well, Misaki, do you still want to fight with me?" Sun Wukong smiled at Misaki Asama with a faint smile. "You forget it, maybe this is your life." Misaki Asama shook her head helplessly, and it became a reality, then there is no other way. Now she is Sun Wukong''s puppet. As a puppet, she only has to follow This is the meaning of their uncle''s existence due to their own wishes. The present beauty can only accept reality, because the feeling that throbs with the soul is the gift of God, the arrangement of God to her, and the person in front of her is the reed that is true and always with her in life "Hum is so powerful that even the beauty of No.01 has been feathered? Oh, and only such people are qualified to become the reed buds of my crow feather? Sun Wukong? I am more and more satisfied with you "In the ruins not far away, Crow Feather looked at Sun Wukong with excitement and excitement. The terrible bloodthirsty warfare made her tremble a little. She shook:" Oh, the capital of the tonight has a taste of blood. Are you right? "With that said, Crow Feather turned his eyes aside and looked at the extremely beautiful and beautiful sister-in-law, the bloodthirsty in his eyes was about to move This is because Crow Feather was impressed with the violent bloodthirsty killings in her body by Sun Wukong''s powerful strength and the act of violent killing. Now she just wants to kill a happy one. And what she regarded as the target was actually No.03''s uncle: Fenghua. The crow feather and Fenghua Ben watched every move of Sun Wukong in secret. When Sun Wukong destroyed the area, he naturally found the two girls. Therefore, his attack did not cover the two girls without causing them any harm. "Is the crow feather of no.04 really a troublesome guy?" Fenghua looked at the crow feather, Dai Mei frowned slightly, and said, took up the bottle, and slammed into the mouth again with "Gulong Gulong". I took a few sips. The thick wine exudes, a little pungent, and there is a layer of intoxicating red halo on its coquettish face. The lazy appearance is fascinating and some are guilty of crime. It''s just that the terrible bloodthirsty intention of Crow Feathers makes Defenghua feel chills, and makes Defenghua awake a little from being drunk. "I didn''t say I''d fight with you, you guy," Fenghua waved her hand while watching Crow Feather. At this time, she even wobbled a little. "Oh, this can''t be done by you, because that guy, I can''t wait to kill it now." The crow feather was crazy, slowly pulled out the sharp sword in his hand, and a terrible **** breath came on his face. "This kind of murderous spirit is very dangerous." Suddenly, Fenghua''s drunkenness was completely absent. Facing such an opponent, if he was still so casual, he would be instantly killed! Fenghua pulled back and kept a certain distance from the crow feathers "Hidden Flower" The whirlwind blows the Buddha, completely covering the figure of the wind flower, and the hua petals are scattered, mixed with a touch of wine "Want to escape? That''s not okay." The crow feather licked the corner of his mouth, his eyes flashed with thick excitement, the sword in his hand fell down sharply, the terrible sword gas broke through the air, and the sound of "", actually It is the whirlwind of a sword that cuts in half, blows the Buddha, and slowly dissipates, revealing the beautiful and mature shadow of Fenghua. "Come with me for a fight!" "This lunatic" Fenghua looks dignified, looking at the crazy crow feathers, but also slightly angry: "Since you are determined to fight, then I will play with you well" The fierce hand waved, and when the wind blew, the scattered hua petals swept away toward the crow feathers like a daodao sharp blade. auzw.com "Is it just this kind of trick?" The crow feather looked indifferent, and the sharp sword in his hand stabbed at will, Oh! A loud roar erupted, and the terrible wind that swept away was instantly disintegrated by the earthquake, the ground exploded instantly, and the rubble passed through. The crow feather flickered, and it immediately appeared next to Fenghua''s body. The indifferent words actually tightened Dehua''s pupils: "Is it really flawless?" The sharp sword turned into a crescent moon, smooth. Feng Feng''s waist slashed away "Ding!!!" Suddenly, a harsh groan resounded, and a palm slowly reached out when the cold mang sword light was about to sever on Fenghua''s waist, holding the sharp sword tip with his hand. "Stab it" Although the sword''s edge was blocked, the terrible sword spirit still raged, tearing, Fenghua''s gan''s dress was cut into pieces instantly, perfect Jiaoqu appeared, a pair of Feng man in front of Xiong bouncing, It took Sun Wukong''s eyes Burst of magic, mighty! Burst of magic "You''ve got such a pretty sister paper, Crow Feather! Really" Sun Wukong looked at Crow Feather with dissatisfaction. If my brother is one step behind, will my wind blow be seconded by your sword? . "But then again, Fenghua''s figure really has nothing to say!" "Sun Wukong met again, haha, you are so powerful that you can block my sword with your bare hands" Crow Feather looked at the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, her expression became more excited, the throbbing from the soul, even her whole body was Trembling dou. "Where the **** are you guys looking at ?!" Suddenly, an angry Jiao drank from not far away, Yue Hai ran angrily towards this side, and behind her, Mei Yan and other women followed closely behind "Hey" Sun Wukong smiled a little embarrassedly, moved his eyes from Fenghua''s pair of Feng Man, and at the same time let go of the pinch of the crow feather. "Even if you want to take a look at me," came to Sun Wukong, Yuehai was flushed, and whispered. Listening to Yue Hai''s whispering words, Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly flashed, and his heart inevitably fluttered a little. These sisters, one by one, will seduce huo people, my brother is really a bit uncontrollable. "Yeah! Crow feather, you are here too!" After seeing crow feather, his face showed a surprise, without fear of this **** sister paper, flew into her arms, a look Happy. "Hehe, I haven''t seen it for a few days. Have you found your own reed buds?" Crow Feather hugged the knot and put away the cold scent of the past, and a strange smile appeared on his face. "Yes, but not yet" Jie couldn''t help but looked at Sun Wukong, and her heartbeat made her look like a fire. "So do you?" Crow feather frowned slightly. Immediately, looking at the beautiful beauty, he said, "It''s really amazing that even a guy like you can be feathered. Oh, such a reed is really unprecedented." ps: Drinking weddings today and yesterday. Today is a day of help. I''m exhausted. I will change it today and make up tomorrow. .. v9 Chapter 34： Full of love "It''s really surprising, even I feel a little weird. I didn''t expect that one day, someone would replace the position of the founder in my heart." Misaki Asama''s tone was soft and sweet, with a smile on her face: "He really is What an incredible person? " "Hehe, it would be interesting." Crow feather narrowed her eyes, looking at the beautiful eyes full of warfare: "This time you have weapons?" Speaking, the momentum suddenly soared, and the sharp sword in his hand was chopped away by Chaomei Asama Misaki''s eyes were frozen and she just wanted to move, but Sun Wukong''s speed was faster than her, and she took a look at them with two fingers. She gently pinched the crow''s slashed sword edge, gently pointed There was a bounce on the crow feather''s wrist, and in the muffled sound, the sword in crow feather''s hand came out. "Can''t use force in front of me" A "ding" made a crisp sound, and Sun Wukong''s **** were slightly hardened, and the sharp sword was instantly cut into two and fell to the ground. "You are really strong! I am so terrified of my power and my personality. I also like it very much. Haha, only a strong man like you can become the reed bud of my crow feather." Crow feather was made a trick. , Not only did not have the slightest frustration, but became more excited, his face turned red, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes extremely hot. Hot and crazy The strength of Sun Wukong has deeply attracted her. Sun Wukong''s unrestrained worldly behavior makes her crazy. Only such a person is the most perfect reed in her mind. At this moment, the throbbing in her heart was so fierce that her whole body was burning again "You are indeed my destiny, Lord of the Reed Buds." Finally, Crow Feather could no longer restrain the impulse in her heart, flew forward, and went directly to Sun Wukong. At the moment, the white light shone, and the feather of light flashed out in the ridge pattern. The thick icy sword, with a terrible killing intention, was like the demon from Jiuyou awakening. It was amazing and terrifying. "Good strong !!" Yue Hai''s daughters were shocked and widened their eyes. If the beauty of the feathers was gentle, then the feathering of the crow feathers was full of violence and the violentity was not suppressed by Sun Wukong, those The terrible sword spirit, I am afraid that it has already shattered the surrounding area. "Is this the power after being feathered? This feeling is really intoxicating!" "Aya Feather, you are really too cunning to realize that Goku is an adult''s reed bud, but I don''t want it either" Jie watched the crow feathers become feathered in front of himself, and finally could no longer restrain the throbbing in his heart, but also fell into the arms of Sun Wukong, put his own incense in the dazzling light, and the light feathers again Shine out "Hehe, since you are all so passionate and passionate, then call my name Fenghua, you will belong to my reed buddy." Fenghua was also flushed and came to Sun Wukong, holding Sun Wukong in her hands. Face, mystery, and Mongolian eyes exhale like orchids, full of luo of shu demon rao auzw.com "Get out of here! Ru !! What are you doing, Goku? Let go of her quickly!" At this point, Yue Hai, who had returned to God, finally shouted loudly. There are already enough people competing for the position of the right wife, and one after another appears in my heart, which is simply intolerable. "Great! Goku, it''s already the eleventh, hurry up!" Knot glared, his face urging happily. "What the **** are you talking about? Ru is a new kid?" "Being so supportive, my heart is always a little nervous and screaming." Fenghua Jiaoyan was flushed with red eyes, her eyes were already bewildered, and her body revealed an endless charm of Huo. With a little effort, she pushed Sun Wukong. On the ground, Feng Man s Jiao Qu was pressed down, and Shou grasped his big hand, and helped her to the place full of man, Mei said: "Did you feel it? My violent heartbeat and this roll. Hot Like a fire "Your mighty, your domineering, your full masculinity, and your heart to protect yourself and to do anything, I have deeply felt people like you, it is us. The wind you need to blow into my heart, although overbearing and overbearing, is exceptionally warm and reliable. " Said, Fenghua already held Sun Wukong''s face and lowered his head. "When are you going to kiss! Asshole!" The two who haven''t seen each other for a long time, Yue Hai finally started to explode, and with a wave of his hands, the pouring water column was pouring down towards Sun Wukong, but was blown away "Hum, I''m sorry I''m a little fascinated." Fenghua raised her head slightly, but the appearance of the demon rao Fengman was in a pose that was extremely attractive to Huo. "It''s incredible. The burning sensation in my body is slowly melting away. My thoughts of that person are so gentle and slightly overbearing. Oh, thank you very much. I finally got rid of my previous love and met you. Great" At the end of the day, the ridge pattern shone in the dazzling light, the gentle breeze blew, and the feather of light appeared again. "Hahaha no.03''s wind flower? She and I really look like Sun Wukong is really an incredible person." Asama Misaki looked at the figure in the light and seemed to see her former self with a soft smile on her face. The light is gone, revealing Fenghua s perfect beauty, Cheng Shu''s posture, which is a little fascinating. Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, full of tenderness. Love: "n _ no.03, admit that you are me Let s start a new love like that of Weiwei Bud " "A new love? Hehe" On the beauty of Asami Misaki, there is also a real and charming smile. Yes! The past is over, and we will all welcome a new beginning. In the director''s room of MBI, Yu Zhongguang looked at the screen in front of him, and no longer lost his brain and indifference, but became extremely dignified. In his eyes, a deep worry and fear appeared. Yes, he was scared. Sun Wukong''s power was beyond his imagination. Even Crow Feather and Misaki were not his one enemy. Now even Crow Feathers and Misaki were feathered by him, and Knot s body, There is also such a terrible lineup as their existence, it is a nightmare and a nightmare beyond control. "Why does it look like this my plan, should nt it be like this? Sun Wukong, can this guy really feather any puppet? Ca nt go on like this, otherwise, even if I have an ''artifact'' in hand Uncertainty is also very dangerous. It is really a terrible person. " v9 Chapter 35： I almost got scared. "Eternal restraint has been signed, my reed bud king" Fenghua made her hair and smiled softly at Sun Wukong. The momentary wind and affection caused Sun Wukong to accelerate slightly. "This feeling is really good." There was also a smile on Sun Wukong''s face. "Goku!" But behind him, there was a somber voice from Yue Hai, holding Xiong in both hands, his eyes were fierce, and there seemed to be signs of blackening on hand. "Ah! That''s it! Please take care of it in the future!" Fenghua suddenly appeared behind Yuehai, and embraced Yuehai''s incense shoulders with a close smile, a smile on her face. "Hmm, there is really no way to do it, but even the position of the right wife is still mine." Yue Hai clings to Xiong with both hands, flushes her face, and tilts her head, which is very proud. "Hehe Yuehai used to be nothing. Now I don''t want to be a tadpole, what do you say?" Misaki suddenly smiled softly. "Hum, although you are strong, the position of this wife, I mean, I will not let anything." "Oh, that''s interesting. I want to fight for the position of this wife. What should I do? In this case, let''s kill one! The winner is the wife!" Crow feather suddenly filled The war-torn North Korean sister-in-law and knot looked at the past, and in her eyes, there was an extremely fierce flame. Among the daughters, she only regarded Mei-zun and knot as her opponent. "If it was because of the dispute over the position of the right wife, I wouldn''t let it go!" Misaki''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her face smiled, but the sword in her hand was already sold out. "Are you going to fight? It''s awesome!" The knot that loves to fight, and the eyes are filled with expectant little stars instantly. "This proposal is exactly what I want!" Yue Haixian waved his hand, and the whole body was surrounded by water. Qiujin didn''t say a word, just the whole cold surge, and he was ready to fight at any time. "Just the revenge of the previous sword is just right." Fenghua squinted her eyes and stared at the crow feathers, her eyes full of hostility. She was almost killed by Crow Feather before, but this made her extremely dissatisfied! "What to do and what to do here is the most useless to me. It seems that I am destined to be a puppet." Only Jiu Neng, a person squatted aside, and painted a circle on the ground alone. The cold is forcing people, the current is dancing, the lightning is crackling from time to time. The eleven girls are looking at each other with hostility. Their eyes are facing each other. "I say you don''t exist?" At a critical juncture, Sun Wukong''s faint words suddenly came, a faint hint of destruction flashed, causing the whole earth to tremble slightly, the air condensing, and the whole world was filled with a terrible horror Suppressive sky, dark clouds surging, the entire sky, instantly, darkened The girls were shocked at the moment, and a lot of fears appeared. Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, they were full of horror. The breath was so terrible, they felt like they saw the moment of world destruction "You try it," Sun Wukong glanced at the girls and said lightly. "Wu Goku, we''re just kidding you, don''t be angry" Song swallowed saliva hard, trembling. The other girls nodded in unison, too terrible, really terrible! They didn''t expect that the angry Sun Wukong was so terrible! The whole world changes instantly, it seems that even the whole world has been selected into panic auzw.com "I don''t want to see the situation just now" "Eun!" The girls nodded again and again, even if it was Misaki and Crow Feather. At this moment, they also became a good boy. The breath of destruction disappeared without a trace, the clouds rolled away, and the heavens and earth were restored to clearness "My life is so angry that my wife is terrible. 555 scared people almost **** out and hated it." Jiu Neng''s eyes had tears in his eyes, and a fart. But no one laughed at her, because the other girls were not much better, and the moment before they sat down on the ground, they seemed to have taken away their strength "Hum! If I don''t give you a lesson, or if the elder brother''s harem is not allowed, the palace fight will appear." Sun Wukong glanced at the girls, believing that they would never dare fight each other. "I would like to make a new statement now. In my case, you are all legitimate wives. There is no difference between them, everyone is equal, ok?" "I see." The girls nodded one after another. They were so frightened by Sun Wukong just now. They had nothing to do. What Sun Wukong said, that was what. Now, at this juncture, who dares to say no! "Now that you understand, let''s go back to Yunzhuang! After a busy morning, I haven''t eaten breakfast yet!" Sun Wukong''s face once again restored the smiling face of the past, and he put it on the shoulder of the light and walked towards the path out of Yunzhuang. "It''s really scary to call Wu Kong angry. It seems that we need to pay more attention later." Looking at the back of Sun Wukong, he was relieved. "Indeed, this kind of thing is enough to go through once." Misaki smiled, but under the heart, Qi still had some fear. At the same time, he was even more curious about Sun Wukong''s identity: "Oh, what kind of existence is this mysterious adult reed bud?" "Hey, I feel pretty good." Crow feather stared at the figure in front of her, with inexplicable light shining in her eyes, excited, excited. "You pervert" Other daughters glanced at the crow feathers one after another. "Everything is really unexpected. Crow feather did not expect that one day, we would even be standing on the same front. But as the captain of the punishment unit of the mbi, what are you going to do in the future?" Misaki glanced at the crow feather beside her. , Faint Road. "That kind of thing is too boring, I think it would be more interesting to follow him" crow feather staring at Sun Wukong''s back. "Is that so? You and I are even feathered by the same person. Goku s heretical existence has probably caught MBI''s attention in the days to come. I m afraid it wo nt be peaceful." "Hehe, this is exactly what I hope." Crow feather Tian looked at the lower corner, and the bloodthirsty expression on his face looked a little perverted. "You guy is really uncomfortable," Misaki frowned. "Oh, unfortunately, in the future you will live with me, the person you hate" .. v9 Chapter 36： second stage On the way home Moon sea side by side with flowers "Isn''t you saying you''ve been in a relationship before? Why not make a marriage contract with that person?" "Ah! I really ask some children who hate things!" Fenghua said a little embarrassedly: "Because I already dumped the president''s heart already has a decided woman" "Ha ?! President ?!" Yue Hai suddenly stopped, looking at the shocked look of the wind. "President? !!!" She finally looked at the stunned Chaofenghua and seemed to feel that she had heard it wrong. "President? Is that the president? Is it really normal for you?" Yue Hai looked at Fenghua Road in amazement. "The links are all shocked!" Jie looked at Fenghua, her eyes widened. "What! Everyone looks like this, what do they want to say?" Fenghua blushed slightly, and looked unhappy at the girls. "Ru''s such a man''s interest makes it impossible to understand this!" Yue Hai cried in surprise. "But the result was still dumped! But forget it" Fenghua suddenly took a few steps forward and pressed Sun Wukong''s head against his pair of Feng man: "Anyway, I have found a thousand better than him. A million times more man? " "Fuck! Why sneak attack me!" Sun Wu snorted under the sullen mood, but his head was very enjoyable, and he froze gently in the fullness of Fenghua. "Ah! Ru''s patience is limited! No.03 !!! Let Ru solve you here!" Yue Hai suddenly screamed, and the whole body was flooding. "I''ll stress it again for you! Only people who can talk to me like this are no.01 and the president." Feng Hua looked so full, and at the same time full of tenderness. Sun Wukong looked at him in the past, slightly Blushing, a little shy. Astringent: "From now on, there is only Weiyajun!" "Hee hee is really good, the scars have forgotten the pain! Only a while later, I forgot about Goku''s admonition." Just aside, he smiled, looking at the two of them, looking gloating. "Eh!" Fenghua and Yuehai paused at the same time, both of them looked at Sun Wukong carefully. Well, now Sun Wukong is happily covering his face with Fenghua''s full man. He can see everything outside. "Huyuehai and Fenghua were relieved at the same time. "I said you two are about to get out of Yunzhuang. When do you want to quarrel? If you are annoying Goku, we won''t spare you two!" Misaki suddenly turned and smiled. Watching the road between the two women behind. The princess''s face quietly emerged behind him, making the moon sea and the wind chill. auzw.com "Now that Goku has said that he wants to live together peacefully, forget it!" Fenghua looked at Sun Wukong in her arms, flushed, and said softly. There was another look under my heart: "Ah! Goku looks so good! I really want to eat him!" "Since Wu Kong has already said that, there is no way out" Yue Haitong blushed, twisted his face, and immediately held xiong with both hands, saying very proudly: "Then let''s temporarily cease the war!" "Ah! Izuzhuang has arrived but I told you in advance that there is no room left." "Ah, it''s okay to pull! A room with Goku is enough." "Abominable! You''re such a hot man!" A group of people walked into Izuzhuang in the quarrel of Yuehai and Fenghua On the other side, the battlefield that just happened. After Sun Wukong and others left, they ushered in countless fighters and began to clean up the battlefield to recover the lost puppets. President Mbi''s room, Yu Zhongguang looked at the report of this incident, his brows frowned deeply: "Two hundred and eighty-two people died including thirty-two reed buds, Yuzi Shangren, Bing''equan, and Ichinomiya Sharan I really did nt expect that they were all my favorite buds. They died inexplicably like this. Forty-six were eliminated at once and almost half were eliminated. This Sun Wukong is really terrible. " "This kind of person out of control is really a terrible threat, but since the situation has reached the present level, then the timing is mature and it is time to start the second phase of the plan. And the stage is here. East Emperor Capital " At the same time, the remaining reed buds in the imperial capital have received such a message: the lucky reed buds, the time is ripe, and the stage for you has opened. From this moment, if you do not want to be with yourself Beloved puppets are separated, so try to challenge other puppets and reed buds! There is only one person standing in the final victory, and he can take his own puppet, walk up to that puppet sky, and have the pattern that changes the fate of the world. " "However, on this thorny road full of love, there is a tiger blocking your way. He even has the legendary no.01 puppet who can''t be feathered. It also gives feathers a strength that is beyond imagination. Girls, can you live with your beloved uncle forever, then use your hands to create it Haha Besides, I wish you good luck! " The war between n _ and finally came at this moment On a deserted street, four almost forgotten people walk on the slightly dilapidated street "Hey! What the **** is going on? Are we going to fight the kind of monsters before?" Saqiao looked at the information on his mobile phone and was frightened, his face full of panic and fear. Thinking of the incredible and terrible scene before him, he felt terrified. Yesterday, he was just a normal loser. Today you asked me to fight such a monster? Oh my **** If this is a dream, let me wake up quickly! "I''m we really going to fight against such people?" Satohashi looked at Shiina next to him, his voice trembling a little. Shaking, Sun Wukong''s feeling to them was invincible! "Ahhh! I thought it was the waste material that turned out to be my son and daughter!" Suddenly a teasing voice came, and a capable woman appeared with a small horn in front of several people. Behind her, there were more than a dozen heavily armed sergeants. "Old mother?" Zuoqiao looked at the woman in front of him with great surprise, but at the same time looked very speechless: "What! It''s been a long time, and this is the case, why is my mother here?" "Ah, where do you want to talk about it all? I didn''t tell you before, did I work for a pharmaceutical company? Actually, I lied to you." Sayashi Yumi was very heartless. "What? Lie to me ?!" Zuoqiao was hit hard immediately, and he was cheated by his mother for so many years. In other words, how good is this mother! ps: I drank a few more glasses of wedding wine today, and my head was a bit dizzy. Keep going, it was a little stressful! Yesterday''s two chapters were owed first. Tomorrow will be four. The day after tomorrow will be four. I will return in two days. .. v9 Chapter 37： One accidentally "Okay! Let''s talk nonsense later, come with me! This is not the place to talk" Yu Sazuhashi looked at her children, looking extremely serious. "Follow you? Where are you going?" Satohashi said with some confusion. "Naturally a safe place. This time the plan was really a very dangerous guy. Just stay by my side. This is my responsibility as a mother. " "Puppet plan? Why does mom know this kind of thing?" "Okay! I said this is not the place to talk, and I will explain it to you slowly" In the setting sun, Izumojo is a happy time for dinner. Enjoying the happiness of the daughters picking vegetables, Sun Wukong is a visitor who refuses to come. Saiyans are all eating. Even if your sisters take more food for him, he also swallows ordinary people in three or two mouths. what! "Yep?!!" Sun Wukong, who just buried his head to destroy the food in front of him, suddenly changed his face, his hand stopped suddenly, and a terrible wave of destruction suddenly radiated from his body. Instantly, the space here was instantly broken. "What happened?" Misaki and other women were horrified. In this terrible breath, they felt the breath of death in endless despair. In an instant, I saw Sun Wukong waving with one hand, and a very solid space enchantment enveloped the entire Izumo-zhuang, which was isolated from the world. At the same time, the runes that shone to destroy the air machine were densely packed around Yu Wukong''s body, and the space shattered instantly. Everything around was destroyed, and where Yunzhuang was, there was only a dark black hole that made people feel heartfelt, like a giant mouth that devoured everything in the world, exuding a strong breath. Women such as Mei Yan are standing in the center of the black hole. Their entire body is protected by a layer of divine light. They are not torn by the force of destruction in the black hole, but their clothes have been shattered. Makes a rare and beautiful scenery here However, all the girls did not pay attention to their own conditions, instead they looked at the endless black holes around them with a look of horror, causing them to feel a chill in their hearts, as if their souls were to be sucked into them, and their hearts were bewildered and their hearts were afraid This kind of scene is really too terrible. It was okay just now, but in an instant, such a terrible scene appeared. How could they not be shocked? Looking at the Sun Wukong surrounded by all kinds of strange runes, Misao and others know that the culprit is here They just felt the horror of the runes around Sun Wukong, and their eyes were full of panic. They believed that if it was not for the protection of the divine light around them, even if they just stood in front of this weird rune. , The soul will be torn by the leak of breath "What is Goku''s existence is so horrible?" Song swallowed saliva hard, eyes full of incredible horror. "Strong! It''s really too strong! This power is really desperate and intoxicating! Oh, it is my reed bud, my crow feather! Who is this enemy, who can fight this world? It is really great The crow feather is looking at Sun Wukong at the moment, her eyes are full of fire. Heat and thirst. Hope, deep excitement, makes her body tremble slightly, her eyes, a little crazy auzw.com "Is this kind of power really what people can have?" Mei Yan stared blankly at Sun Wukong at this time, also unable to return to God for a long time. Because this terrible breath is really amazing, it s too scary. If they were not protected by the divine mask, they would have died out The runes shone through the sky, exuding the most devastating waves, and immediately merged together, condensing into a more shining and terrible rune, on which the thunder shone, the runes dazzled, and they were extremely bright. Office! With a loud bang, the Monkey King suddenly exploded with golden gods all over his body, like a million arrows, terrible. Then there was a magical rainbow that pierced the black hole and disappeared into the endless void. Immediately afterwards, there were lightning flashes all over the sky, everywhere, the thunder boiled, like the thunderous thunder, and evolution eventually destroyed the mystery Misty and other women stare at everything in front of them, their nerves are a little numb, just like watching a movie, watching the incredible scene in front of them In the end, the runes gradually faded, and became extremely concentrated. Immediately, they fell into the eyebrows of Sun Wukong, and the terrible breath disappeared in an instant, but the broken space was unable to heal for a long time. Looking at some stupid girls, Sun Wukong froze and touched his head a little, embarrassed, and said, "Sorry, sorry for accidentally ruining this place." "Do you think you can be confused by a word of regret? Goku, what''s going on? Hurry up and make it clear!" After Mi Wah and others awakened, they looked at Sun Wukong in succession. If they didn''t tell the truth, they must look good. Stance. "Oh, in fact, it''s nothing, but all of a sudden, the strength has increased, so one doesn''t control well, you know" "We know how to fart! Quickly and carefully explain it clearly!" Misao''s brows were frowned, and she sweared a rare swear word. Nonsense, her favorite Izumo-so was suddenly inexplicably destroyed, could she not be angry? ? Helpless, Sun Wukong had to explain them carefully. In fact, the thing is very simple, that is, those hundreds of millions of shadow clones in the world ring have successfully cultivated, and then the brain has given back the results of the cultivation to Sun Wukong''s ontology, which made Sun Wukong be caught off guard, so this mistake was made. You know, even if you are as strong as Sun Wukong, even a little bit of breath is enough to destroy everything here, let alone the Xeon rule of destruction At this time, Sun Wukong does not have to hide anything, but also tells them their identity. After all, they are already their own puppets, and they are also their own women. Then, there is no need to hide them. After learning about Sun Wukong''s true identity, Misao and other women were stunned, and then they were full of surprises and pride. Unexpectedly, their reed buddies turned out to be a true god, a master. God of one world Standing in a silent black hole, Sun Wukong supported a round of shining stars with one hand, exuding an immortal light, like eternity It''s just that this light is a little dim "I didn''t expect that the source power was exhausted so quickly? The billions of avatars are also very expensive to cultivate at the same time, but the efficiency is also quite good! It seems that it is time to meet the master of the world in a while." ps: I ca nt afford to hurt, it s time again for the time to take a shower depends on courage, to get up and rely on perseverance, and when I woke up, at a glance, it s almost 1 o''clock. v9 Chapter 38： Stunning The faint black hole, deadly silent, seems to fall into the endless magical abyss, everything disappears, an unspeakable depression sweeps over the somewhat flustered heart of Yuehai and other women. All the girls are leaning against Sun Wukong''s side, standing in the void of this endless black hole, which makes them feel uneasy, and always has a sense of insecurity. "Can Wukong take us out? This place feels a bit uncomfortable." Fenghua and Cheng''s Jiaoqu clung to Sun Wukong''s body tightly, Xiong''s full man pressed against his back, but it showed a This is a very radiant crime. And other girls nodded again and again, in such a place they did not want to stay for a moment. "Hehe can" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, and with a moment of thought, a trace of invisible spatial fluctuations emanated from him at once, and the endless black holes that felt scalp tingling all around him instantly healed at an alarming rate. For a moment, it was as good as ever It''s just where Izumo-so is, but it''s a ruin Misaki looked at a vacant land that was turned into nothingness, and she was slightly surprised. Here is her final miss for Asama Ken, but now, it is also disappearing. "As long as you have me in your heart, it''s enough." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, looking at Mei Yan, but his tone was incredibly overbearing. Meiyi looked helpless at Sun Wukong. He was really overbearing and arrogant. Even if it was a memento in her heart, he had to ruthlessly erase it, and could not tolerate the slightest flaw. "It''s better that the past is over, after all," Misaki shook her head and restored her old smile again: "But Izuzhuang was ruined, and we will have nowhere to live in the future!" "Yeah? Why?" Yue Hai and other women were startled and looked at Sun Wukong. "Rest assured, you can live anywhere, but before that, I still have something to do, so you should go back to my world first! By the way, I also introduce some sisters to you to know" "Sister? Don''t you have another wife? Didn''t you say it before!" Yue Hai, the vinegar jar, blushed and sang. "Go, you know." Sun Wukong smiled a little, and the thoughts flickered and disappeared. "smell good!" "It''s so pretty here!" Once there, Yue Hai and other women were stunned by the sight in front of her. The place where they appeared was a courtyard full of flowers. It was planted with various flowers and ancient trees around it. The rich fragrance smelt. The gods were flying and the spirits were rolling. They were very bright and dazzling. People are refreshed, and the whole body becomes lighter, as if the turbid air in the body is swept away. Here, the aura is surging, almost transformed into the ocean, it is shocking, it is full of radiance, it is transpired, and the spirit is shrouded in despair. Even the grass and trees here are rare treasures in the world. Such a background is amazing. Several fairies who fell into the dust are diligently and carefully trimming the branches and leaves of those **** trees, and they are so intoxicating with every move. When they saw the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, they were all happy, and then they moved gently to the side of Sun Wukong, saluting salute: "Master Wukong" They were all recorded as the snake people belonging to the colorful scales. At that time, Sun Wukong would only More than a hundred snake girls have taken part in their own world and acted as maids here. Now they have been living in this world for a long time, all of them have amazing strength, even the lower ones. The snake tail has also evolved into This is the perfect pair of feet that humans can have. auzw.com When adding the snake girl, she is known for being beautiful and charming. Today, all of them are that kind of demon. Awesome. Color, full of endless lure wind. situation. "Youlan, I haven''t seen it for a few days, and it''s white again." Looking at the stunning women in front of him, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but smile. The woman named Youlan in front of "Master Goku" was flushed with Sun Wukong''s teasing, and the intoxicating drunkenness in her eyes was a bit shaken. "Who is she? Who are they?" Yue Hai, a jealous girl, looked at a few girls and even stuttered. Although their looks are not much different from their own, but the misty dust reveals the endless temptation of Huo''s temperament, but she is far behind. A deep sense of crisis is ringing in my heart. "Should these be the masters and mothers of the future? Hello, we are the maids here. What can you tell us in the future, you can call us at any time?" You Lan''s daughters were very polite and respectful to the Yueyue Hai and other women. Being polite, but not humble. "It was just a maid" Yue Haixin suddenly felt a little darker. "Brother Goku" sounded a clear surprise, and saw a girl like an elf in a flower flew towards Sun Wukong and smashed into his arms. "Yo! Yueer, after a while, she will become more beautiful again." Sun Wukong held Yueer''s tender and tender body in her arms and rubbed her hair with a delicate fragrance. "How can there be" Yue Er''s pretty face suddenly appeared a hint of redness, eyes full of joy. "Hehe, they will be our good sisters in the future, right?" At this time, the hall in the courtyard, at the same time, came out of countless Yingying Yanyan, all beautiful and charming, compared to the previous women, it is better than before, for a time, Mei Yan and others saw Stunned, they ca nt believe that there are so many people in the world who are amazing. If there is one such person in the world, then it will be a disaster to the country and the people. However, once it appears, it turns out to be a group. Especially the woman in front of me, she was shocked. Yan could nt describe it with words. Looking at her, women like Meimei had a sense of inferiority. No one can match the temperament of this goddess! The girls here are all peerless, and they have lived in this aura of the world for a long time, and at the same time, they have been cultivated by Sun Wukong. Working hard, skin and temperament are naturally incomparable to women such as beauty, but in the future , They will naturally be more beautiful "They''ll leave it to you. I''ll go out and have a little work to do," Sun Wukong nodded to the goddess and other women, said. At the same time, the moon in her arms was put down. "Do you understand the Lord of this world? Be careful," the goddess nodded, softly. "Rest assured, the masters of this world, only the things in the points." Sun Wukong waved his hands, his face did not matter. At the same time, came to the side of Shao Mingming, wrapped around her slender willow waist, tapped her incense lightly, and smiled: "Brother is leaving! Would you say goodbye?" "Be careful" Shao Si s life is calm, but there is a rare red halo floating on his face, and the sound is like a valley of clear springs, pleasant and pleasant. Thanks to Sun Wukong''s unremitting efforts, it was finally pry off the defense line of Shao Siming''s heart, so that she could open up her heart and speak, just a little words. After receiving a satisfactory answer, Sun Wukong smiled, and after a few sips on Yue''er''s face, he waved his hands after the farewell of the girls, flickered, disappeared And then, there is the battle for the throne of this world. PS: There are two more chapters, and it will be 9 o''clock in the visual inspection. .. v9 Chapter 39： Doom Strike Endless void, constant ancient. Sun Wukong''s figure flashed instantly, looking around, with some surprises "Is the space here your will? Come out! No need to hide." The sound is loud, the tremor is empty, and the thick echoes continue to make the whole world shake The deadly space suddenly appeared as if it had come to life. A terrible will suddenly came down here, overtaking everything, and spreading throughout the entire space. On the first floor, Ying Mang suddenly appeared in the void not far from Sun Wukong, and the wind screamed, and a very handsome man appeared in front of Sun Wukong. "Aren''t you in my realm? Outsiders, why bother the deity to sleep? If you don''t give a reason, don''t blame the deity to drive you out of this world." High above him, he has always been above everything. In the so-called my world, I take charge of it. In his own world, he is not afraid of everything. "Why is every lord in the world so ignorant and arrogant?" Sun Wukong shook his head lightly, and said, "Actually, it''s nothing, I just want to borrow your divine power." "Well? Want to take my throne? It turned out to be just an ignorant challenger, so give me reincarnation forever!" The man was full of majesty, his voice resounded, and he shot with one hand. Out of the void "Well? This master is quite strong!" Sun Wukong looked at the power of this palm, and was a little surprised. He squeezed his palm into a fist and blasted it forward! "Boom" Furious and overbearing, the entire void trembled, the layers of space shattered and bombarded the fist wind, and it was destroyed in no time. "Sure enough, it is no wonder that he has the courage to challenge his deity." The man''s gaze was a little serious, and the breath emanating from Sun Wukong made him have to pay attention to it. Hands clasped together, the sound of the rumble sounded, the entire space suddenly solidified, but the terrible fist wind was forbidden to move for an instant, and disappeared in no time. And Sun Wukong s body suddenly stopped, and his whole body was restrained by the force of an invisible space. "Is this just like challenging to be respected? It is really beyond your control. You are too underestimated by the Lord of the Realm. Let''s fall into reincarnation!" The young man looked indifferent, and patted the whole space in front of him. For a while, it was broken like a mirror. If it is not stopped, Sun Wukong''s body will probably be broken with this space like glass "It seems that I have been underestimated too." Sun Wukong, who was still frozen, suddenly smiled, and the space that bound him all around suddenly broke down in the sound of "click", and Sun Wukong was slowly in the broken space. Going out, looking at the surprised young man, he could not help grinning: "I have never underestimated the Lord of the Realm, but I have always been underestimated by you" The stormy weather shone out, making the entire world extremely unstable. At this moment, the young man finally changed his color: "You are also the master of the realm? So why invade my world?" Because Sun Wukong has a higher dimension than him, he cannot detect the truth and reality of Sun Wukong. auzw.com "It''s really a boring question, do you need a reason to seize the Lord''s throne of others?" Sun Wukong looked pale, but his breath became stronger and stronger. Transforming into a Super Saiyan can enhance his terrible power, but now Sun Wukong can exert his terrible power even if he does not change his body. As the master of the realm, he has the complete rules. Before, he was even more Understand the ultimate law of power "The ultimate strength is to destroy. Now, let you see the Supreme Rule of Destruction that I have newly realized! Sao Nian, don''t let me down!" Sun Wukong gave a loud sigh, the muscles around his body tightened and swelled for a while, and the runes that destroyed the wave of destruction shone on Sun Wukong''s body, blessing himself, and the terrible fluctuations filled the surrounding space. Shaking, flash floods, and changes in the core of the earth, the mortals of the lower world fell into an endless panic in no time. "How is this power possible?" Instead of being indifferent and majestic before the reciprocation, the young man was full of deep horror. Under this terrible atmosphere of destruction, he felt death "It''s so strong ?!" The young and middle-aged people were no longer hesitated. The dense runes of law appeared and blessed themselves. They formed a terrible shield in front of them. The endless black light flickered and the cover was filled with sky. Reincarnation mysteries emerged, layer upon layer, sweeping towards Sun Wukong, trying to weaken his terrible destruction power Unfortunately, the power of reincarnation has not been approached yet, but it has been destroyed by the terrible power of destruction, because the level of the law of the two will not be above a dimension at all, and what Sun Wukong has at the moment is the strongest Can the rule of destruction evolved from the law of power be able to weaken the barrier easily? "How could it be so strong?" The young man was horrified, feeling a sense of weakness in his heart! Life or death, he is no longer hesitating, the whole rune of the rules of the body flashes, forming a sword of the most terrible rules! He wants the power of the world to stop Sun Wukong''s impending destruction blow The thick sword is sky-high, enough to destroy the world! !! At the beginning, it was the strongest method, because the young man knew that if he did not exhaust the method now, I''m afraid there would be no chance. "Are you ready? Well, I''m going to make a move!" Sun Wukong was so arrogant at this moment, his breath was shocking, his voice was rumbling like a thunder A punch blows out, bright golden light dazzles, a beam of golden light traverses the void, and the horrifying breath emanating makes the heavens feel shivering. The young man looked dire and terrible, and said nothing, clenched the rule sword in his hand, urged all the energy in the body, slashed, and struck down! The dazzling sword light flickered in the void, and in an instant, it collided with the terrible golden beam. "boom!" The earth-shattering roar rang through, and if the young man was struck by lightning, his mouth was bleeding, but his accomplishments were extremely deep, his body was terrible, and he soon stabilized. It''s just that the horror in his eyes is more intense, because he feels that he can''t stop it. He can''t stop the power of this terrible beam of destruction. He needs strength. He needs more powerful power. A spit of blood spit on the sword of the rule, so that it was stained with a layer of terrible sword. The whole body was shrouded in divine glory, and there seemed to be a burning flame. Also get the power that is enough to withstand this terrible beam Because of failure, all we face is death .. v9 Chapter 40： Finish work "You''re here!" The young man drank, and the unprecedented crisis of death made him a little crazy. He was wearing an old robe, hunting in the wind, black hair was scattered, and his face was cold. He would ignore Sun Wukong regardless of everything. Solve here, this person is too terrible, and he has only one chance, even if it pays a great price, as long as he can win, he will not hesitate! In his hands, the rules of the Excalibur are glowing, from blood red to black, the blade is bright, and the murderous spirit is flowing. The main source of combustion has made this terrible fluctuation increase hundreds of times. Terrible power makes the whole world start to crash "brush!" A sword formed by the source of combustion and the power mixed with the complete rules, once again shines a shocking god, falling like a galaxy, and colliding with the terrible golden beam again. Terrible power bursts, layers of world space shatter "I''m so disappointed, but I still have no strength to use it. I wanted to see how far you can hold it. I didn''t expect that even a layer of my skill could not stand my life. So be it" Sun Wukong shook his head slightly with regret, and suddenly the hands suddenly strengthened. The golden beam suddenly skyrocketed, and the killing light that burst out was instantly worn away, and all the swords that the young man had exhausted were all blown away! Immediately shattered by a shield of laws in front of him, destroying and dying, going forward The young man''s eyes were horrified. Perhaps he was destined to be **** or even to die, because the opposite enemy was almost invincible. It is full of runes of laws. It is burning autonomously and his energy is also burning. He is preparing to unleash the most powerful potential. Just because he doesn''t want to give up, because he doesn''t want to die yet "kill!!" The young man''s voice is like a sword, letting the void follow the resonance. He burns the spirit of the whole body, his flesh and blood burns, the rules of the sword are empty, the breath is sky-high, and he launches the most terrifying blow! The rules of the Excalibur go forward "Do you still want to resist? Do you want to live? Unfortunately, this world is a strong man fighting for your own survival, why not me?" Sun Wukong''s face was somber, no one kept his hand, the golden beam soared several times in an instant, shrouded a large void, and destroyed everything that was blocked in front with a smashing attitude. This time, there was no loud explosion, and the infinite amount of Jianmang was drowned by the monstrous golden beam, breaking through the void, breaking through the obstacles, and flashing through the void. Instantly, the youth''s body was enveloped by the terrible power of destruction shrouded in golden light, tearing his flesh. The body, destroying everything In the dazzling golden beam, his figure dissipated a little In the end, there is only one source of eternal immortality. auzw.com When the source beads trembled, the light flowed, flashed, and fled into the void, and they fled. Unfortunately, the space is banned here, and it hits a stronger space enchantment at one end, and cannot reach half a inch. Sun Wukong grabbed it in his hand, and a begging will emanated from it, but Sun Wukong was unmoved, destroying waves emerged in his hand, erasing the last sacred thought in Yuanzhu. "Finished, finished" Looking at the source of this world, Sun Wukong could not help but smile. With a moment of thought, the source beads in this realm fell into his eyebrows instantly, and they were absorbed and merged by the source beads in the sea. The process of fusion and absorption has continued for nearly three days. At this point, Sun Wukong has become the new master of this world in the goddess world. "Sure enough, the integration of the source beads in other worlds can also enhance my understanding of the Supreme Rule. Unfortunately, it can only be promoted, but it is also limited. It cannot be advanced to the highest rule. Achieving that Supreme Master''s speed " Suddenly, the mind of Sun Wukong was all that appeared on the ground and all around him, the house collapsed, the bottom shell changed, potholes, lava sprays from time to time, dark clouds rolling, and lightning falling from time to time. The blue smoke rises, and in the ruins, from time to time crying and mourning come, this situation is like the end of the world And all this is caused by the battle between Sun Wukong and the Lord of this world "It''s really a fragile world. Forget it, it''s already my world." Sun Wukong shook his head lightly, his mind spread, his mind spread, the collapsed house stood up instantly, and the cracked ground was restored as usual. The dead people stand up from the ground, they forget the sadness, forget everything that happened before, and everything is back to normal again Back in my own world, the beauty swarmed up and surrounded Sun Wukong, especially Yuehai and others. Looking at Sun Wukong''s gaze, it almost radiated like a wolf. Everything just now, they were in Bulma. Under the rebroadcast, they can see clearly, the shock and excitement in their hearts, they can hardly describe in words. I can only embrace Sun Wukong tightly to vent my excitement Deep in affection It s been two days since the ease of life, and Sun Wukong still left her world with her daughters such as Mei and returned to the world that belonged to them, but they all know that this world is already their reed buddy. It s just this secret, only they know in their hearts At this moment, they are happy, because possessing such an inferior strength of the reed buddha has changed the tragic fate belonging to the uncle, they will never have to worry about being separated from their loved reed buddha. Looking at the ruins in front of me, the original Izumo-zhuang was no longer there. Mei-mei looked at Sun Wukong and smiled softly: "We still have to live here for a while. It seems that a residence is inevitable." "If you want me to recover from Yunzhuang, don''t even think about it," Sun Wukong immediately smirked. "You, are you really careful?" Misaki shook her head helplessly and laughed softly: "You are my only reed buddy now. Forget it. Since you don''t like to go out of Yunzhuang, just make a set. A house! Can''t we let us sleep on the street? " "This can be there" Sun Wukong smiled lightly and waved his hand, and a Chinese-style mansion stood in front of everyone''s eyes. "Wow! What a beautiful house! Go in and see!" Yue Hai and other women were attracted by the luxury houses in front of them, and ran in. And the other reed buds of the Imperial City and the puppets also fought fiercely because of a message from the former Yu Zhongguang people. v9 Chapter 41： This world does not need you The former Izumo-zhuang is no longer there. Instead, it is a very high-end luxury wild field, but for this sudden luxury wild field, passers-by are not strange, as if it existed here. At this time, it was already the night after dinner, but Misao was sitting on the balcony alone, looking out at the brightly lit New East Emperor in front. "Mimi, do you have a mind?" Sun Wukong wore a pair of big pants. He came out of the inner room, and the strong and unobtrusive muscles made some idiots absolutely shocked when they saw it. His hair was still wet and apparently just came out of the bathroom "Goku, do you think it''s interesting to have this idiot-like game of 108 tadpoles fighting each other?" Misaki suddenly looked up, staring at Sun Wukong with a very serious look. "You said it was an idiot-like game, if I was negating, wouldn''t it be a face!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly and squeezed his beautiful body with his fart. He squeezed her into a chair Sit down: "Past a bit" "There are so many chairs here, why are you trying to squeeze in with me!" Meizhen looked at Sun Wukong and glared at him now. The two bodies were close to each other. The temperature between them made her pretty face slightly. Reddish. "Hey, you know" Sun Wukong''s gangster-like style once again got a glance of Mei Yan. This unscrupulous guy is nothing like the high god. "Na Goku, can you do me a favor?" "Okay! No matter what" Sun Wukong looked at Mei Yan with a smile. Misaki''s hands trembled slightly. From the calm and indifferent words of Sun Wukong, she heard Sun Wukong care about her. There was a soft smile on his face: "Can you end the idiot-like game where the crickets fight each other?" "End this idiot-like game? Oh, naturally there is no problem. The dominance of this game is not something that a mortal can have." "Hello! Wouldn''t you also like to play any games?" Mei Daidai frowned slightly towards Sun Wukong, looking worried. If Sun Wukong wants to do something, no one can stop it. "Hey, of course, but I want to play, but some shy games." Sun Wukong smiled wryly, rubbed Mishou into his arms, and Dazui put it up and down. "Abominable! How dare you eat here, unforgivable, God!" At this moment, Yue Hai walked out wearing a sexual bathrobe, looking at the two people hugging on the bench, suddenly furious, With a wave of dexterous hands, a stream of water poured down, and a ''click'', the bench could no longer withstand repeated tossing and bursting, Sun Wukong fell to the ground with his butt, and the only pants left on his body. , Washed by the water, I do nt know where to run "My mother Xipi, your chick comes to do destruction every time, and now my brother must serve the family!" I saw Sun Wukong whispering, light big fart. Fart, flickering body, ripped her The bathrobes are presented in perfect beauty, and in the midst of embarrassment, they pounced on this beautiful night, and a picture of love was staged here The rising sun slowly rises, and a new day has come Mei Yan looked at the tallest building in the Imperial Capital Center, with an indescribable smile on her face: "I always thought about ending this ridiculous plan, and for all my considerations I dared not act rashly. Today, finally, we are ushered in Here comes the moment " "Ah! By the way, this is for you, Goku!" At this time, Song suddenly gave a thing wrapped in cloth to Sun Wukong. auzw.com "What is this?" Sun Wukong opened the bag curiously. "One of the two major artifacts, I was hunted by mbi because of this thing," Song said a little embarrassed, because she stole it because of this thing. "I thought it had been destroyed in the Izumo-zhuang accident," Mei said, looking at Sun Wukong''s hand in surprise. "Certainly important things, of course, you should take good care of them." "The artifact is a fake, it seems that you have been deceived by Yu Zhongguang people!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and shook his head. Gently squeeze, "click", the so-called artifact was crushed by his instant pinch. "Is it true?" Song looked at the pieces of the place, his expression blanked, and was furious at the moment: "Okay! The **** president dared to lie to me! What has been the cause of my frightened days? That abominable president is absolutely unforgivable. " "It''s really pitiful." The daughters looked at Asong with sympathy. "Rest assured, I''ll grab him and slam it hard" "Let''s go" Sun Wukong''s first figure flashed, he was leaping towards the mbi location of the Imperial Capital Center and the rest of the girls followed. I just did nt go far. I met a lot of reed buds and puppets. It s just that this kind of mercy can stop Sun Wukong and his team''s footsteps. There is no need for Sun Wukong to take action. Those puppets who come to block They were instantly killed by Crow Feather. Her strength is already amazing and powerful, far exceeding the ordinary puppets, and after the emergence of Sun Wukong, her strength has greatly increased. Those common puppets are simply a face-to-face, they are instantly killed. The sound of the wings also sounded. Numerous fighter aircraft appeared over the capital. In the distance, countless tanks drove through the streets. A team of heavily armed sergeants appeared on each street. "It seems that people in Yuzhongguang have already prepared for Goku. What should we do?" Song habitually helped his glasses and looked at the sudden horror lineup in front of him. He couldn''t help looking at Sun Wukong. "It''s really arrogant of Yuzhong Guangren, an aircraft tank, cannon, and gun! Do you think we can deal with these broken copper and iron? It''s ridiculous." Sun Wukong looked pale and disdainful. "People in front listen to me and immediately return to us. If we move forward, we will launch the most violent attack." A warning came suddenly from the front. Countless muzzles and cannons aimed at Sun Wukong where they were. That posture was extremely tough and arrogant. "Ignorance is really a sin! The ants should have the consciousness of the ants. This world is not needed." With Sun Wukong''s words just falling, an incredible scene happened in front of everyone. The seemingly terrible army was so quietly wiped out in this world, disappeared with them, and the whole car Armed tanks and fighters flying around in the sky In an instant, the front became empty. "How is that possible?" On the top of a tall building, Yu Zhongguang''s indifferent expression on the face was momentarily stunned on the spot, and the mobile phone in his hand fell to the ground. It was also unaware of the intense crisis and fear. ps: The Goddess of Puppet is almost finished, the next story will be finished & written first, after all, I wrote a little earlier, and a new chapter will start tomorrow. .. v9 Chapter 42： end "Surely such a thing will happen. Where are you sacred?" Yuzhong Guangren bent down and picked up the mobile phone on the ground. Above his face, he restored the calm of the past again: "It is really an unexpected guy. Your appearance, but it completely disrupted the plan in advance. Surely the ordinary force is Ca nt it be a threat to you? I did nt want to use that kind of thing, but it s no longer possible to look at your posture for my life. Why is it so much that I now look like a villain? The Emperor Guangzhong slowly looked up at the sky. It seemed that the clouds and sky in the sky had gotten some orders, and it spread out on its own. Above the sky, a huge empty island emerged, and a pair of cormorants were placed on it. The wing, it seems that the entire island, is supported by the sky above it "Oh, only the queen queen can control tian tian, like that artifact, has the power to kill and kill human beings. But this time the queen who can control tian tian, but on his side, it is really a troublesome problem. It doesn''t matter, even if only one blow can be sent, that''s enough. He can''t blame me who told you that you want to destroy me, but I don''t want to die. " "Look at the sky!" Song exclaimed suddenly pointing at the sky. "Does Yuzhong Guangren want to borrow the power of the sky to deal with us?" Fenghua''s complexion also changed slightly. "Is it heaven?" Misaki Asama looked up at the heaven above the sky, her eyes were a little complicated. As the empress queen of this generation, she controlled the ownership of that emperor. At the same time, the memory in her brain was like a tide. Emerge When it was geometric, she always hoped that she wanted to use her power to realize her ambition and let that person return to her side again. It was just that Sun Wukong suddenly appeared outrageous and changed his first thoughts. He used his tenderness and outrageousness to burn and melt his thoughts on him. He unreasonably occupied every place in his heart. Then everything will be meaningless. In that case, let this boring cricket plan go to the terminal "I have temporarily lost control of it. It must be something that Mitsuhiro Hiroyuki has done. Goku destroys it. It shouldn''t exist in the world." Misaki Asama breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the sky, and finally decided Determined. "Since this is your wish, I am naturally willing to work for you." Sun Wukong smiled faintly, staring at the sky, very indifferent. At the same time, Yuzhong Guangren also issued a slay command to Nao Tian. "Attack it! Damn it! Eliminate all those who want to work against me !!!" The dazzling white light suddenly shone from above the sky, as dazzling as the sunlight, engulfing and destroying the fluctuating beam of light, the energy gathering room, and in an instant, it was lasing out, breaking through the void and illuminating the half wall here sky The goal is the direction that Sun Wukong and others are in. The terrible power makes the crow feathers and beautiful birds all change color "Wow! Attacked, Goku! Quickly block it," Song exclaimed, because they knew Sun Wukong''s identity long ago, and none of them felt afraid of such a horrific attack. "Hehe, since such an attack has been launched against me, then you will be sentenced to death." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, looking at the terrible beam of light occupying half of the sky, and calmly said, "Dissipate in my name!" For a moment, the dazzling beam of light was already radiating in front of Sun Wukong, but as his words just fell, the beam of light was almost the same as that of him. Suddenly, he paused, as if it were green smoke, slowly. dissipate In the distance, the surviving puppets looked at this incredible scene in front of them, all stunned. "Shuaishuai stayed!" Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, he was already full of little stars with endless worship. "Is this the power of God? It''s so intoxicating." Crow feather looked excited and looked a little crazy. "How could Tiantian''s power be blocked in this way?" Yu Zhongguang was a little dazed, with incredible colors in his eyes. Sun Wukong''s body flickered, and she and Miu and other girls appeared on the high-rise building in an instant, looked at the person in front of Yu Zhongguang, and said faintly, "Do you know what the consequences are for me?" "What?" Yu Zhongguang looked at Sun Wukong in horror and stood in front of him, feeling that he could no longer afford the slightest idea of ??resistance. For the first time, he felt the real breath of death "Let''s disappear with the sky, this is God''s judgment on you" Looking at his fading body, Yu Zhongguang''s eyes widened in shock, some incredible, but in his eyes at this time, there was no surprise "You turned out to be God? Haha, I finally lost in the hands of God. It should be a great honour if I didn''t lose. Haha" auzw.com "Guangren !!" At this time, a sudden exclaim came, and Satohashi Gaomei ran from the corridor not far away, but just saw a little dissipated, and only half of the body of Yuzhongguangren''s pupils tightened instantly. "Haha, I''m so sorry. Gao Meiming is such a fun game. I didn''t expect it to end so quickly. It''s unfortunate. Unconsciously, you have offended a true god, Gaomei. Take care of yourself and us. Child " "I beg you to forgive Guangren. Although he has some nervousness and various unreliable, but I swear, he is definitely not a bad person. Please ask him to spare him this time." Zuoqiao Gaomei suddenly kneeled in front of Sun Wukong, Hoe begging for mercy. "Ah, Gaomei, you don''t need to look like this. I did have the power to launch the sky before, so you don''t need to plead for me." The body disappeared a little, and Yu Zhongguang''s tone still seemed so relaxed. This person does have some neuroticism. I don''t know how the brain is generated. "You bastard, shut up for me! I''m begging for you!" Satomi Gaomei roared suddenly, but there were tears in the corners of his eyes. Looking at the beauty of Satohashi, Mitsuhiro Hiroshin closed his mouth. "Goku, I think it''s all right. Although this Yuzhong Guangren is very annoying, but it''s not bad, I will let him die if I look at it." Fenghua hesitated for a moment, still begging. "Eun En! The president is very nice! Goku, please spare the president!" The knot is also full of hope to Sun Wukong. "Do you all think so?" Sun Wukong couldn''t help but look at Yue Hai beside her. "Although this product is a little unpleasant, but the crime is not dead! Let him spare it this time!" Yue Hai and other women carefully looked at Sun Wukong and nodded. After all, they are all a group of good sisters. "It seems that your fate is good. Everyone is willing to plead for you. In this case, let me die!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, and Yu Zhongguang''s fading body instantly restored "However, death is unavoidable and living crime is inevitable. For the rudeness just now, there is a price to pay" Speaking, Sun Wukong took a pat on the spot, and the people in Yuzhongguang instantly turned like a rolling gourd and rolled all the way to the distance. "Guangguang people!" Satomi Takahiko was shocked at the moment, hurried to run over, lifted him up, he was covered with blood, and still alive, relieved, and thanked Sun Wukong again, as long as Not dead, then luck Looking at Satohaka''s grateful grimace, Yu Zhongguang was very speechless. I was beaten like this, and you still thank you Seeing his broken body full of injuries, there wasn''t a year and a half. I do nt think it will be better. And the sky above the sky is still gradually disappearing, and finally, completely erased from this world Immediately with a big wave of Sun Wukong''s big hand, countless puppets appeared here, counting them down, and 108 puppets were all collected. But most of the time, the function has stopped And the rest of the uncles appeared in doubt, but only some uncles looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes very reverently because they saw everything before Standing in front of them was a true God, so they all seemed very excited. "What are you going to do with these puppets?" Asama Misaki came to Sun Wukong''s side and asked with some confusion. "The existence of puppets should not exist in the world. You will only disrupt the order of this world. As the **** of this world, I have an obligation to take you back. You are all unfeathered puppets, so I will take you Will you take this world away together? " "May we be willing to obey God''s will." The pretty sister-in-law papers flushed and agreed, and at the moment they all reacted strongly to Sun Wukong. This is not to blame them for being idiots. As the masters of this world, these puppets can no longer resist. Looking at the thirty or so gigantic monsters in front of me, Sun Wu opened flowers in the hollow, especially Kusano in the sister paper group, this cute little loli, but a rare species. The loli raised in my brother''s house has grown up, and now the only one left is only one month. It is time to be a member. "But! Don''t you just want to put these beautiful puppets in your harem? If you pretend, you will give me a hard pretend." Yue Hai hugged Xiong in her hands, her face unhappy. "I''m going! Yue Hai, you dare to tear up your brother and see how I pump you at night" Xiao Jiu''s heart in his heart was spotted, and Sun Wukong''s old face suddenly turned red. Therefore, simply shameless, with a big wave of his hands, it is domineering to put those who are functional and pure virginity into all their own world, as for the others, they are being Sun Wukong erased his memory and became an ordinary person, staying in this world So far, everything about You has been erased from this world The goddess of urn is over. For this ending, everyone is happy or dissatisfied. The new chapter should continue. The next story continues the story of Naruto. .. v10 Chapter 1： Coming to Naruto The world created by Sun Wukong is full of surprises for many new sisters who have just entered here, especially the dragon palace where Sun Wukong lived. The level of luxury made them stunned, and a small grass on the roadside, Are the best medicine in the world "In the future, you will live here. Before the strength is not enough, don''t just come out of this Dragon Palace. The outside World of Warcraft, for you now, is far from the opponent." Girl, Sun Wukong warned carefully, but unfortunately, his painstaking effort was considered in vain, because the attention of all the sisters was completely attracted by the things in Dragon Palace. "Forget it, you can do it yourself!" Sun Wukong only waved helplessly. After getting permission from Sun Wukong, the girls cheered and dispersed. "Goku''s world is over. Should you take me back to see it?" At this time, Xin Xinna came to Sun Wukong''s side and stared at him with hope. "Go back? Naruto''s world?" Sun Wukong pondered for a while, and Hajj Sinai looked over: "Do you want to go back?" "Eundo has been so long. I think Naruto should have grown up, too. I want to see him." Su Xinnai looked at Sun Wukong and nodded. "I also want to go back and look at it. I don''t know what happened to Sasuke." At this time, Uchiha Mikoto also came over and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of hope: "Goku, take us back and see which world you go to Aren''t they all the same? " "Yeah! Brother Wukong, take us back to take a look! Although we don''t like that world much, after all, it is where we were born." At this time, Xiang phosphorus and Bai also came to Sun Wukong''s side, one left and one right Her uncle hugged her, and Feng Man in front of Xiong rubbed on Sun Wukong''s arm from time to time, making Sun Wukong a heart-warming ape Over time, the former little loli has disappeared, but two beautiful, gorgeous, mature royal sisters, demon and sloppy postures, have seen some guilty crimes. "Since you all want to go back and look at it, go back and look at it!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, but a pair of big hands were extremely irregular. "Really? I know Brother Goku is the best! Then hurry up! Let''s go back now." Xiang phosphorus was reddened by Sun Wukong''s touch, but his tone seemed particularly excited. Even when people hate a place, they always feel homesick. Sun Wukong glanced around, but found that all the girls were doing their own things, and some even acted as guides, taking the newly arrived sisters and playing the entire Dragon Palace. "Well, it''s okay to be idle anyway," Sun Wukong smiled lightly, waving his hand, and the door of the dimension appeared in front of him. The other girls are not surprised, they have become accustomed to this kind of thing, but just glanced, they all recovered their eyes "It might be an accident, you guys wait here first, then I will call you out." She Xinnai they already knew the last crossing, and Sun Wukong found the trace of Yuan Ming. Therefore, the arrangement for Sun Wukong is meaningless, but She Xinnai still reminded: "Hurry up! Don''t just care Sister paper " Sun Wukong immediately gave her a blindfold, stepped forward, and walked into the door of the dimension Countless dimension channels appeared again before him, and Sun Wukong carefully sensed it. "Is this here?" auzw.com In an original dense forest, the ancient trees are towering, the colorful light gates flash instantly, and Sun Wukong steps lightly and slowly walks out "Is Naruto''s world really a nostalgic world?" Sun Wukong looked up at the sky and could not help recalling his time as a otaku. After waiting for a week, he watched it in tens of minutes and remembered it. The clip is taking up most of it. "So what time is it now?" Sun Wukong sensed it a little, and at the corner of Zui, a faint smile appeared: "This time is not bad." With the thought, the figure disappeared instantly. The three generations of old men in Muye Village and Naruto Office are seriously correcting the documents on the desk. Sun Wukong''s figure flashed behind him, patted his shoulder gently, and smiled: "Oh, old man, it''s a surprise! This time there is no peeping at the women''s bathhouse." "Who ?!" The three generations of old men were instantly horrified and frightened. What kind of person suddenly appeared behind him without any sense of himself? "Oh!" Suddenly, in the Naruto office, several dark people with cat masks suddenly flashed. Holding the weapon in their hands, the first time was to surround Sun Wukong to the regiment. "How do you want to fight?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, and looked at the shadows around him with some fun. "You, you are" After seeing Sun Wukong''s face, the faces of the three generations of old men changed slightly. He waved his hand at the moment, and said, "It''s okay, he''s not the enemy, you step down!" The shadow crew did not say a word, flickered, disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. "Hey, Master Wukong hasn''t seen you for a few years, you still haven''t changed!" The three generations of old men looked at Sun Wukong with a smile on his face. "No more nonsense. I heard that you will have a Chinese-tolerance test in Koba. So I came to see Shun Bian and gave me a house closest to Xi Rihong. The closer the better." "Isn''t this product with the attention of Xi Xihong, right? I said why he suddenly appeared in our wood leaves again." The three generations of old men suddenly realized that they had just given Sun Wukong an occupancy permit. You know, this But even Kay, who opened seven doors, is a super strong who can casually abuse food! As long as Sun Wukong is not destroying the leaves, there is such a strong man living in the leaves, but he wants them. "You have the address of your room on the pass" "Thank you, old man, do yourself a favor!" Before the three generations of old men have finished speaking, Sun Wukong''s figure has disappeared. "I still can''t see clearly where such a strong man came from. Besides, I haven''t finished talking yet, let him go." The three-generation old man looked at where Sun Wukong disappeared and shook his head. Immediately facing the empty corner, he said, "No. 3, go and report to the elder regiment, especially the regiment. This person is not allowed to have any surveillance behavior. Understand the slightest benefit? " "Yes!" A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the corner, flashed and disappeared. ps: Although Naruto has been pursuing changes, I do nt know how many years I ve read the previous plot, and I ve forgotten about it. Let s take a good look at it. When the plot is clear, I m breaking out. --rm-> v10 Chapter 2： Temari On the street, Sun Wukong took the occupancy certificate issued for him by three generations, and looked at the earth-like font on it. He felt unhappy for a while: "tmd, I don''t understand any junk text" Well, understandable doesn''t mean understandable. At this moment, around the corner, Sun Wukong suddenly saw two slightly familiar figures, one carrying a white cloth wrapped puppet, and the other a girl who looked at her back, but she looked extremely slender. Without losing weight man. Such a unique dress, even after decades passed, Sun Wukong can still recognize it at a glance. Isn''t this the Kanjiro and Teju of the sand-tolerant trio! Sun Wukong grinds his chin, but he smiles, strides forward, and wants to go and join hands with him: "Hi! Beauty" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" However, at this moment, the four figures sprinted from a distance not far away at an astonishing speed. The appearance of panic and screaming concealed the next voice of Wu Wukong, and his hand stretched in midair was rigid. Once there, look around, huh! Fortunately, no one saw it, or my face lost her hair, and I turned to look at the sudden appearance of Naruto, and Sun Wukong''s complexion went dark. "Bangdang", the little ghost running in front of him had already hit Kan Jiulang, and Kan Jiurang put his hands in his pockets. If nothing happened, the little ghost was shocked by the fart. The stock sat down on the ground. "It hurts." Kan Jiulang looked at the little ghost on the ground with dissatisfaction, and his tone seemed extremely arrogant. Holding the little ghost''s xiong lapel, he lifted the whole person up: "I said it hurts, **** little ghost" "Kibamaru!" Naruto and others behind him suddenly looked angry, "Forget it! Otherwise, I will be taught by him again later." Teju looked around, looking a little worried, and looked extremely apprehensive about him in his mouth. "Sorry, it was all my fault just now." Sakura immediately apologized as a weak man, but there was another scene in her heart: "What''s going on, who are these people?" "Hey! You put him down!" Naruto on the side roared, his forehead was bulging, and he was about to go to the stand. "Huh! Is this the endurance of Koba?" Kanjiro held Muyemaru in his hand, and his tone seemed very arrogant: "It''s just fun before the guy doesn''t come." "Let me go! Let go" Mu Yemaru struggled for a while, kicking his feet, but it was useless. "Abominable!" Naruto snarled in a sudden roar, and when his head was hot, he immediately rushed up in anger. "Hum" Kanjiro''s corner of Zui could not help but hang a strange smile, his fingers dancing secretly, Naruto suddenly felt like something was mixed under his feet, the momentum of the forward rush instantly lost balance, and he sighed. Fall to the ground "Rely on! This is really shameful," Sun Wukong, who was not far away, looked at it, and could not help but feel shameful. "What happened just now?" Naruto looked surprised. "It''s okay to have the lower tolerance of Koba". Looking at Naruto, Kanjiro''s tone seemed disdainful. auzw.com "Hey, it''s not right to bully and bully, although I don''t want to be foolish, but I was hit by it, but I still have to talk about it." At this time, Sun Wukong had to come forward and look at Kanjiro. . Although he was a little bit upset about Naruto''s behavior just now, but how can I say that this guy can be regarded as his own half cheap son, although he won''t admit it, there is always such a relationship, how can outsiders be bullied. "Where did you come from, you guy?" Looking at Sun Wukong, Kan Jiulang still looked so arrogant and did not take Sun Wukong in his eyes. Who is Sun Wukong who looks like a handsome guy who is only seventeen or eighteen years old, with a gentle sun and harmless appearance, who would be afraid of him. "Brother Wuwu Wukong ?!" Naruto shouted excitedly when he saw the figure of Sun Wukong. For a while, all tears and snot came out. "Oh! Naruto, I haven''t seen you in a few years, you have grown up a lot!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Huh? Do you know this man? Naruto?" Sakura was a little puzzled, and then folded her hands, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes twinkling, a pair of idiots: "Really handsome" "Brother Goku! When did you come back?" At this time, Naruto ignored Sakura directly and came to Sun Wukong''s side very happy. "Just came back" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and turned to look at Kanjiro: "If there is something to wait for a while, let me resolve the matter here first." "Hey! Imp, can you put down the wooden leaf pill? How about the matter?" Looking at Kanjiro, Sun Wukong said lightly. "Little devil? Hey, he was really underestimated." A look of sneer appeared on Kanjiro''s face, and he said extremely arrogantly: "If you have the ability, then save people from my hands!" "You are so arrogant and so bad at a young age" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, and suddenly appeared in front of Kan Jiulang, and the wooden leaf pill in his hand was already raised by Sun Wukong. "How could it be?" Kan Jiurang''s pupils shrank, his face shocked. "I didn''t see the slightest movement at all so quickly." Teju was also shocked, and his skills seemed to be a little worse than their teachers. "Yeah! Bullying a child has no sense of accomplishment at all" Sun Wukong sighed slightly, slowly extended his right hand, and flicked between Kanjiro''s eyebrows with a flick, accompanied by a moan The figure of Kanjiro flew straight out, banged and hit a large wall "Jan Kan Jiu Lang" Teju was frightened at the moment, his body flickered, he pulled out the big fan that was not around his waist, and looked at Sun Wukong with a hostile look. "Ah! It seems to be overstretching too much" Sun Wukong smiled heartlessly and looked at Juju and waved his hand, saying, "Beauty, we are not enemies! You do nt have to watch me with such vigilance or go first. See how your companions are! " "Kanjiro" hand Ju Daimei gave a slight wrinkle glance at Sun Wukong, and walked towards the collapsed wall, looking at Kanjiro who was lying in the gravel with four forks and eight hands, slightly surprised, and the swollen forehead was large. The big bag looks extraordinarily scary, and the eyes are wider than the copper bell, and obviously have lost consciousness Teju hurriedly squatted down, sniffed, and was relieved. Turning around, Shouju looked at Sun Wukong with a very serious look, his eyes were full of shock, and the other party jumped Kanjiro with a finger, which was so difficult for even their teacher. "Is this the strength of Muye Village?" .. v10 Chapter 3： Yara Butterfly "Hi! Beautiful! Let me state in advance that I am not a ninja of Koba!" Sun Wukong looked at Temari and chuckled. Just this smirk, in the eyes of Temari, was so horrible: "He even knew what was thinking in my heart?" "No! You guessed more, I guess." Sun Wukong looked at Temari and laughed with a look on his face. "He really can." Hands Ju Dunjue felt a cold in his heart, and hurriedly blocked his hands with his xiog in front of him. He was afraid that his little secret would be completely peeped by Sun Wukong. "I''m interested in your name in that newspaper over there." Suddenly, a voice full of killing and hoarseness came. Shouju turned his head and looked at a big tree, but found that a young man carrying a big gourd hugs Xiong upside down on a tree branch, and the word "love" was engraved on the left forehead. Lo Peugeot! "I love Luo" hand Ju Daibrow frowned slightly, looked at Kanjiro, but remained silent. "When the little boy goes to his brother, he only likes women and doesn''t engage in sex, thank you." Sun Wukong looked at me and looked very silent. Just after listening to his words, Temari and others were even more speechless: "This guy is also humorous" Even when I Ai Luo listened to Sun Wukong''s words, his brows were slightly raised. "Hey! When will you stay here again, it''s time to go back to gather, Teacher Kakashi seems to have something to announce" At this time, the handsome Sasuke suddenly appeared in the same tree as my Arlo, watching Naruto and Sakura, faintly said. "Gather? What is Mr. Kakashi doing! At this time" Naruto looks a little upset. After looking at Sun Wukong, he could not meet again, but he had to leave again immediately. "Come on! I have more time to see you later, compared to Kakashi asking you to gather, also for this China-Ninja exam!" Sun Wukong looked at Naruto, said. "Zhong Ren exam?" Naruto and others were shocked. "Hey! The China-Ninja exam was held in your Koba! Don''t say that you don''t know yet?" Teju looked at the people who looked down on Sakura. Just the expressions of a few people, the answer is obvious. "It''s no wonder that Ninja in other villages will appear in our village exam." Sakura looked at a few people in Teju, a little stunned. "Zhong Ni exam! Let''s go! Brother Goku, we''ll see you later." Naruto was obviously very excited at the moment, and now he waved to Sun Wukong and pulled Sakura with Sasuke and left. After a few people thanked Sun Wukong, they left here. Here, only Sun Wukong and Teju are left. "Hi! Beautiful girl, you have just come to Koba. Would you like me to be a tour guide! I''m familiar with this place!" Well, Goku, what''s your ethics? I seem to be asking for directions before. . "No need! Thank you!" Temari has labeled Sun Wukong as extremely dangerous. If he hadn''t jeopardized his strength, he would have fanned it out in revenge for Kanjiro. "Let''s go! Hey, it seems that this trip to the wooden leaves will be very interesting." I love Luo turned into a dust, suddenly appeared not far from Teju, beside his face, seemed very excited, that one The murderous spirit is startling, but at such a young age, there is such a **** spirit. Looking at the back of several people and three people leaving, Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Is the Chinese-tolerance exam? Oh, it''s ting fun", then looked at the temporary residence permit in his hand and whispered: "Forget it, go to school Learn Yayi Butterfly Language " auzw.com Turned around, came to a street with more pedestrians, and smiled at a young woman passing by: "Hey! Come on, let me touch him!" As he said, he stretched out his right hand and lifted her forehead lightly in the astonished gaze of the other person. A burst of information flashed in his head. "Dead hooligan, dare to eat the old lady''s tofu, find death!" The pretty young woman who came back to her eyes instantly opened her eyes, picked up a wooden board on the side, and slashed at Sun Wukong. "I''m going! It''s so cruel!" Sun Wukong felt a cold sweat now, his body flickered, and he jumped on the roof, disappeared a few times, and disappeared. "Damn pervert counts you running fast" "What a mistake! Then a beautiful young woman is actually a tigress." Sun Wukong looked at the temporary residence permit in his hand, and he could clearly understand the above text. Now he could not help smiling: "Learning text is so simple" According to the above address, Sun Wukong came to a house. Although the path of the wooden leaves seemed strange to Sun Wukong, as long as he wanted to know, it was only a matter of thought. If he knew everything beforehand, life would be boring, so he rarely used this ability. Take out the key and open the door. The inside is clean and the place is neatly arranged. For the whole wood leaf, this house is pretty good. When I came to the window, the purpose was that, on the balcony of another building, there were a few **** underwears. The underwear fluttered in the breeze. On the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth, a smile suddenly appeared: "These three generations of old men are really ting who can be a man! They even gave me a room that faced Xi Xihong face to face, so you can be a man, I am. You can consider not letting you hang up so soon. " "Okay! Even here is the brother''s nest in the future!" One-handed wave, the room here suddenly changed, the sofa g chair emerged out of thin air, around the room, instantly, spotless At the same time, the Naruto office was not shortly after the meeting, and Xi Rihong was once again summoned by three generations of old men. "Three generations of adults, I don''t know what you are so anxious to call me to come?" Full of mature style. Yun Xihong is standing in front of the three generations with a slightly respectful tone. "It''s actually a very important thing to recruit you this time. I want to take care of you." The three generations took the pipe and looked extremely serious. Looking at the extremely serious expression of the three generations, Xi Rihong''s face was also positive: "Please say!" "That man has appeared again." Three generations of old men watched the red of the old days and knocked on the pipe in their hands. "That person? Who?" Xi Rihong apparently froze for a moment, and the three generations of the old man suddenly made such a senseless expression, and no wonder she didn''t immediately respond. "The man who came to our village more than six years ago" "That person" Xi Rihong''s pupils shrank, Jiaoqu trembled slightly, and between her minds, she remembered that Kai, who opened seven of the eight doors, was also invincible in the form of being able to hang. Rescue yourself in danger It was just that he was too mysterious. Since then, she has tried to find it when she hasn''t seen it before, but she still hasn''t heard anything. "Where is he now?" Calming his heart trembling, Xi Rihong looked at the three generations of old men calmly. .. v10 Chapter 4： Super large steel plate "I asked you to come this time because of this. He lives next door to your house. You should know that room that has been free." The three generations looked at Xi Rihong, said. "Is it there?" "This person is very mysterious and powerful. If excessive surveillance will cause dissatisfaction, it will be a disaster for us, but his origin is unknown, and no one can know what that identity is. Now is another important time for the Chinese forbearance exam. Other forbearance villages will come to me and leave him with his temper. I am afraid that something will happen with other forbearance villages, so he will trouble you to take care of it. You have a special mission " "Isn''t this kind of task more suitable for Kakashi? Why is it me?" Xi Rihong looked at it with some confusion. "Just to arrange suitable candidates according to his preferences," said the three-generation old man smoking a pipe, faintly. "How are you?" Xi Rihong suddenly remembered the outstanding women who had been with Sun Wukong before, and shook her head immediately, and said, "I took this task!" "Then I''ll trouble you. Don''t let him cause trouble, otherwise, maybe it will cause me to war with Kobe and other villages." "I understand" Xi Ri nodded her head, turned, and left the Naruto office. "I hope nothing else will happen." Only three generations sighed in the room. At this time, the wooden leaves are the most lively. On the street, there is a constant flow of people. From time to time, you can see ninjas wearing their village protection. Obviously, due to the coming of the Ninja exam, the ninjas in their village are also gathering Leaving his own house and walking on the street, for a while, Sun Wukong really didn''t know what to do. Looking around, he just saw Yile Ramen Restaurant not far away, and Uncle Yile was busy. And a beautiful woman was also fighting beside him, and she was the daughter of Yi Le, Chang Pu. Because many Ninjas from other villages come today, the business of Yile Ramen Restaurant is also always the best "It''s really hilarious! Now that you''re all here, let''s try the ramen noodles here." Sun Wukong stepped forward slowly, only to find that there were people all around, and there was no place for him. Already. "It seems to wait for a long time" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly. "Are you hungry? Why don''t I invite you to have a barbecue!" Suddenly, a mature voice sounded behind Sun Wukong. "You are red!" Looking at the figure that suddenly appeared behind him, Sun Wukong was slightly surprised. "I haven''t seen you for many years, but you haven''t changed at all." Xi Rihong looked at Sun Wukong with a faint smile. Under my heart, it is a bit complicated. I do not know when this figure has been lingering in his own mind, maybe, the moment when he saved himself! The sudden disappearance of Sun Wukong once caused her a period of loss. I thought that maybe there would be no day to meet again in the future. I never wanted to meet again suddenly today. auzw.com "You have become more mature and beautiful! You have become more feminine!" Sun Wukong smiled a little, complimentingly. "Really?" Xi Rihong''s face couldn''t help but a smile appeared, and looked around, "There are too many people here, let''s go elsewhere! I treat you!" "Beauty treats, that''s the way to go! Lead the way!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and his body turned around, and there was a touch of softness on his wrist. It felt so familiar, it seemed like something should not be touched. "Asshole! You don''t have eyes!" A loud drink sounded beside him, and Sun Wukong turned his head to look, but found that a beautiful-looking girl was protecting xiong with her hands, and stared at herself with a look of shame. Sun Wukong didn''t know what was going on! There are a lot of people here, and when I turned around, I encountered something that shouldn''t be touched. "Ah! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it!" Sun Wukong said with a smile. For sister paper, he has always been more gentle. "Hey, let''s say I''m embarrassed. Then, if I pierce a blood hole in your body, is it enough to just say an apology?" The body next to the girl was bandaged, bowed as if The humpbacked man was extremely gloomy and he smiled. The shuriken in his hand exuded a trace of coldness, but the disappointment of murderous power emanated from his body, obviously not a kind person. After listening to the other party''s words, Sun Wukong''s eyes instantly cooled down. "Look at the amount of protection on your head, it should be someone from Yinren Village? He has apologized, please don''t go too far." Xi Ri Hongdai frowned slightly, taking a step forward, said. "Yin Rencun" looked at the people in front of him, and Sun Wukong''s mouth could not help but sneer: "It turned out that this product is the sax, then she is golden and the one behind them is Toss!" Such a character is really hard to remember " "Hey apologize? If you let us touch it like this, we will accept his apology." Toth behind was sneer. In his eyes, there was no obscenity, obviously it was not the beauty of Kaishi Xihong, but he didn''t want to let the matter go like that, deliberately finding trouble. When they came to this wooden leaf, they had no chance to start. For the people in the wooden leaf village, they had a chance to step down. Now it''s hard for them to come across. How can it be so simple to finish the job? "You" obviously, Xi Rihong also clearly saw this, and the anger in his eyes flashed away. "Grass! What is your tm! Dare to hit your mind on Lao Tzu! Believe it or not I''ll pinch you!" Sun Wukong was soaring now, pinching Thoth and Sack''s throats, lifted it up in the air, His eyes were full of coldness, as long as he squeezed so lightly, the lives of the two would end. The horrible killing sent out from Sun Wukong by Sak and Tos, who were frightened and sweating at the moment, was far from even the snake snake pill. The thick fear started from the heart. In a moment, even the courage to struggle was Disappeared, all that remains is despair, closing your eyes and waiting for death Jin was frightened, and just wanted to take some action, but Sun Wukong only glanced at him. He was a chilly chirp, and did not dare to move in the slightest: "Chick, I advise you not to act lightly, otherwise, even if you are a woman, I can''t beat him. " The faint words, like the sentence of death, a touch of fear from the soul, made Dejin''s figure instantly stop in place, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, this person is simply terrible I thought I had found a soft persimmon to pinch, but didn''t want to, I got such a super outline board .. v10 Chapter 5： Hina "Goku! Don''t kill them!" Xi Rihong was taken aback by Sun Wukong''s sudden move, hurried forward and grabbed his hand, preventing his next behavior. "Why?" Sun Wukong looked at him with some dissatisfaction. "You can''t kill them, or we will have a conflict with Yin Ren Village," Xi Rihong hurriedly explained. "Afraid of a hairy egg, the district Yinyin Village, provoked Lao Tzu, destroyed them in a minute" Sun Wukong was very domineering. The so-called Yi Gao is bold, he has never considered what is the consequence, because everything in this world has not been considered by him. "Your Excellency, you really have a good breath! It doesn''t seem to put our Yinni Village in your eyes." At this moment, a very tender-looking man came out of the crowd, and his protection was right It is the forehead of Okinawa village. "Why, you''re not convinced?" Sun Wukong looked at the person lightly, but at the corner of his mouth, it was an inexplicable arc of hanging evil. He could see at a glance that the goods were disguised by Dashe Wan. Dashe Wan''s heart suddenly jumped, a touch of extremely dangerous sensations started from the heart, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, and his heart was immediately vigilant. The snake''s perception of danger is extremely sensitive, but the dangerous breath given to him by Sun Wukong is unprecedented. This will be a great enemy. "When did such a character appear in Muye? Hehe funny" Dashe Wan''s doubts, but also do not want to frighten the snake, or it will affect the later plans, but it is not cost-effective. "Oh, that''s not true. It''s true that the people in Yinin Village are wrong. I apologize to you here. I wonder if you can let them go?" "Let? Who do you think you are? Just let me put it and let it go? Isn''t it shameless!" But Sun Wukong ignored Dashe Wan. You told me to let it go, and Lao Tzu would pinch them all to death. Sun Wukong''s behavior instantly made the expression of Dashe Wan extremely gloomy, and Uncle Snake was not vegetarian! "Goku! Don''t! In my face, you can spare them." Xi Xihong at this time was anxious! If the two are really killed, it is really possible that Muye would go to war with Yin Ren Village. As everyone knows, the current Yin Ren Village is here to destroy their wood leaves. Looking at the begging meaning of Xi Rihong''s face, Sun Wukong frowned slightly. Although he could ignore Yin Ren Village and ignore anyone else, Xi Rihong''s feelings still need to be taken into account. After all, she wants to attack her. One of the goals is not to leave a bad image. "Since you have said so, then I will look on your face and spare them their lives." With that, Sun Wukong gently let go of his hand. However, it was a "bang", a few centimeters in height. Toss and Sack fell to the ground in a loud sound, directly splashing a pothole in the boss, and two People are deeply sinking into the ground, with seven holes bleeding, eyes white, and bones probably broken, and after a period of healing, I''m afraid it''s difficult to stand up. The eyes of Dashe Pill, disguised as "you", grew more gloomy and irritated to the extreme. However, a voice in his heart kept telling himself that he should not fight with this person, so he put up with it. "What to see! Believe it or not, Brother Yiba shot you dead!" Sun Wukong looked at his serpent pill with a gloomy look, and screamed extremely arrogantly. You shot! You shot! If you take a shot, I will fan you off under Sun Wukong. However, in the end, Dashe Wan still held back. One was that he could not see the truth of Sun Wukong, and the other was that he didn''t want to frighten the snake. There were so many people here. If there were any flaws, his plan would be ruined. "But! It''s boring! Let''s go!" Seeing that Oshimaru didn''t get angry, Sun Wukong felt bored, waved his hand, and left Xixihong here. auzw.com "Hehe you look, but I remember oh hehe" The long tongue sticks out from the mouth of Dashe Wan, licking. Holding the bitterness in his hand, he looks extremely demon and disgusting. Along the way, Xi Rihong looked at Sun Wukong''s back and finally knew what kind of trouble it was. Just after meeting, she almost went to war with the same voice. No wonder the three generations of adults have to give such a task to themselves. A freewheeler like him will kill the other guy at every turn. It is really a time bomb! Except for himself, few people in this village have been able to persuade him. In the barbecue restaurant, Xi Rihong looked at the gobbling Sun Wukong, and looked at the stacks of plates that were so tall in front of him, already stunned: "Aren''t you eating for a few days?" "Don''t be surprised, just get used to it" Sun Wukong smiled lightly and continued to destroy the food in front of him. "" Waiting out of the barbecue restaurant, Xi Rihong looked at his empty wallet and didn''t know what to say. Goodness, this guy ate my meal for a week. Who can afford such a rice bucket? ? At the same time, on the street not far from here, Hina, Inuzuya, and Yunui Shino are side by side, while a white puppy''s teeth lie on the head in front of them while walking out of the barbecue restaurant. Sun Wukong and Xi Xihong suddenly burst into flames of gossip in their eyes, exclaiming: "Look at it! Teacher Red! Who is the man beside her? Is it a boyfriend?" "Well! It''s possible!" Zhi Nai pushed down his glasses, and the light flashed away. "That is that" Only Hina, who completely fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong, his pupils stared at the boss, and a mist of water appeared in his eyes: "Brother Wukong" "Oh? Hina, do you know that person?" Tony and Shiina looked at Hina as they were curious. "Well!" Honda was blushing and nodded, but didn''t say more. "Hey, I''ll follow them and see what they''re going to do." Tooth''s eyes were full of curious gossip fire. "This is not good!" Hina immediately whispered weakly, and then looked forward with a little panic in her face: "He and they came over here" "Hey! Boy! Who do you want to follow?" Sun Wukong came to the three of them on the same day, and said with a joke. The three "Red Teachers" Hina immediately said hello to Xi Rihong. "Brother Goku" and Hina, blushing, looked at Sun Wukong with great nervousness. The small hand was tearing at his corner of clothing. Immediately bowed his head, afraid to look at Sun Wukong. "Yo! Hina! I haven''t seen you for a few years. I didn''t expect you to remember me! And you have grown up!" Sun Wukong looked at the lovely Hina in front of him, rubbing her hair a little bit. As a child, I learned that Sun Wukong liked girls with long hair. Therefore, Hina has always had a long, soft hair, which is much more beautiful and cute than the short hair in her childhood. Just after being touched by Sun Wukong, Hina s pretty face turned red instantly, her heartbeat accelerated even more, she simply leaned back and passed out. "It seems even more shy than before." After catching the fallen Hina, Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly. .. v10 Chapter 6： Strength of Hina "Hey! Hina! Are you okay?" Tooth on the side looked at Hina, who was fainted, and exclaimed anxiously. "Relax, just fainted because of shyness and emotional tension!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and handed Hina to the side of Xi Xihong: "Let''s take care of her, or she will faint when she wakes up With a wave of his hand, a faint tinge of light flew into Hina''s mind, and he woke up instantly. "Hinada! You get dizzy when I touch it, but it''s a bad habit! It seems to work hard to get rid of it!" Looking at Hina, Sun Wukong smiled with a smile on his face. "Well! I and I will work hard." Hina was ashamed and did not dare to look at Sun Wukong''s eyes. Because he was brought into the Time House for a period of time since he was a child, now Hina is not looking forward to Naruto, but has been filled with the shadow of Sun Wukong. "What are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you to practice freely first?" Xi Rihong looked at the three teeth and said. "That kind of practice is too boring. I almost endured the exam. The teachers in the other groups are training their students. Only we are still training freely," whispered Ya. Obviously, there is some dissatisfaction with Xi Rihong''s practice. "Boy, do you want to train? OK, let''s go!" Sun Wukong could not help but smile. Anyway, he is idle and nothing is wrong. While he is training, he can always chat with Eve Sun. After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Xi Rihong''s eyes suddenly flashed, but she knew clearly how powerful Sun Wukong was, and if his students were instructed by him, there would be nothing to worry about in this test of Chinese tolerance. "Willn''t it delay your time?" Xi Rihong asked politely. "It''s okay, I''m free to do nothing! By the way, let''s pass the time!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly. "Brother Goku is going to train us? It''s really great!" Hina''s eyes flashed suddenly, she looked very excited, and looked forward to it for several years, and finally she did it again today. "Hinada, why are you so happy? This guy is strong?" Ya said curiously. "It''s not very strong! It''s very strong!" Hina said with certainty. "Even Hina said so, I''m really looking forward to the next cultivation," Zhi Nai took off his glasses and said very deeply. The mountain behind the leaves of wood is a vast forest. This is the place where the youngsters usually gather and practice together. At this time, the sorrow and dissatisfaction of the teeth came from time to time: "This is what you call training? We are not physical ninjas, why do we have to practice such hard labor?" At this moment, both Tooth and Zhi Nai were sweating around the forest, but the breathlessness of a dog was uncomfortable. Don''t look at their weightlessness, in fact, Sun Wukong has already weighed no less than a hundred pounds of gravity on them, and now they are like running on a stone carrying a hundred pounds. "I can''t stand this bitterness while playing, but I still practice a fart!" Sun Wukong waved his hands like catching a fly, and then continued to play poker cards with Hirano on the same night. "Do you guys really train people? And why does Hinada not need to be with us? It''s about our test scores! What should we do if we hinder ourselves?" The tooth was obviously very upset at the moment. auzw.com "Eh? Are you doubting the strength of Hina? Tell you that Hina is the strongest of the three of you. As for the two of you, Hina needs only one. Fist can kill both of you instantly! "Sun Wukong looked at his teeth and said with disdain. "She? Hina? Can you instantly kill me and Zhi Nai? Haha! Don''t make fun of Hina, but the weakest of the three of us, you guys, really don''t understand anything!" Yadang a fart. Stock sitting Fall to the ground and stop running. "Hinada, it seems you are usually low-key! Let them see your true strength today!" Sun Wukong looked at Hina and smiled. Immediately the thoughts moved, removing the gravity from Tou and Shi Nai. "So, okay?" Hina said with some hesitation. "It''s okay, I allow you to use your real strength!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "I see!" Hinada''s eyes suddenly flashed, and she stood up, and said politely to Shino and Tono: "Tooth, Shino, please advise!" "Haha, aren''t you? Hina, do you really want to compare with us? Don''t forget, you have always lost to us before." Ya now, looking at Hina''s serious expression, some Unexpectedly, he immediately started to laugh extremely arrogantly, apparently, did not hit the young field. "This is what Brother Goku meant!" Hina''s expression was extremely serious, and her heart was firmer: "For many years, she has been training in obscurity for the sake of just one day being able to prove herself in front of Brother Goku! Brother Goku spoke, so I must not let him down! " Looking at the serious expression on Hinata''s face, both Tooth and Shino''s brows were wrinkled: "It seems you are serious! Then let me accompany you and have fun!" Hinada looked at her teeth, shook her head, and said very earnestly, "Let''s do it together!" "Hey! Hina, when did you become so arrogant?" Suddenly, Hina seemed to be a different person, and her teeth seemed very uncomfortable and difficult to adapt. "It seems that Goku has a great influence on Hina. What is their relationship?" Xi Rihong looked at Hina''s very serious expression at this moment, and she was also surprised: "No weakness, no mystery, some, Only by steadfastly what did he do to Hina? I was also looking forward to Hina''s performance next time. " Xi Rihong''s gaze at Sun Wukong was also full of curiosity. "Although I do nt know why, it s serious to look at your expression! Okay! Let me and your teeth teach you some good tricks." Looking at Hinada''s expression, Shi Nai nodded. Opening his hands, countless black bugs flew out of his sleeve "It''s really impossible! Then, Akamaru, let''s go together!" "Wang" "Hinada, you have to be careful, but we won''t show mercy! The teeth are all teeth!" Zhi Nai said nothing. With one wave of one hand, countless black flying insects attacked Hina. On the other hand, Hina had a calm complexion and made a soft boxing starter, but this starter was a surprise on the spot that made Xi Xi red: "Is this starter?" "Gossip come back to heaven !!" With a yell, she answered the guess in Xi Rihong''s heart .. v10 Chapter 7： Want a position to play In a moment, the blue chakra formed an impenetrable chakra barrier around the whole body of Hina. However, the teeth and red pills that were displayed on the teeth, but they hit the sky in an instant, and a loud sound of '''', one person, one dog and two figures immediately appeared, and was directly horrified. The spinning force caused the shock to fly backwards and fell to the ground fiercely, unable to climb for a long time The following flying insects were also strangled to the ground in an instant. "Is this really Hina ?!" At this moment, Zhi Nai had his eyes widened in shock. When did the tail of the crane in their eyes become so powerful? It was just that Zhi Nai had not sobered up from the shock. The abrupt disintegration of the absolute defense suddenly turned into a dagger-like Chakra wind blade, slicing away in all directions, wherever he passed, The ancient tree was also cut off in an instant "!!!" Zhi Nai was suddenly shocked, and hurriedly folded his hands. Numerous flying insects formed a worm shield in front of him, blocking him. However, those flying insects known for devouring Chakra were caught. The disintegrated Chakra wind blade instantly, all two halves, Yu Zhinai''s pupil tightened, and slashed away towards him. Between the tightening of the pupils, a chill emerged from behind Shino''s back. If he was hit, his head was not split into flowers. However, this is only a test. Naturally, there will be no **** appearance. When Chakra''s wind blade was about to slash on Zhi Nai''s door, it turned into a breeze and disappeared. Closing his eyes and waiting for death, Shiina opened his eyes and found that he was fine. At this moment, he was relieved, only to find that he had cold sweat all over his body. "Now you know the power of Hina! How can you compare the scum of your brother who was brought up from a young age?" Looking at the teeth and Zhi Nai who had not recovered from the shock, Sun Wukong could not help but smile. "Is she really Hina?" Tooth and Shino were a little dazed at the moment, and even Xi Xihong was shocked. The alternative return to heaven that was just performed by Hinata, even she did not have absolute certainty about the next step. How can you not be shocked when you are so young? The moment before was the tail of the crane of their class, and now they are transformed into great gods. This contrast is unacceptable. "Hinada, you are so deep enough to hide! Even the teacher is full of you" After shocked, Xi Honghong was suddenly replaced by a surprise. I did not expect that there was such a thing in her class. The existence of a super genius, she has become more confident about this China-Ninja exam. "Sorry because Brother Goku has previously explained, not at the point of life and death, and the real strength is not allowed to fill you all up, I''m really sorry," said Hina, who apologized slightly to Xi Xihong and whispered. The complexion turned red, restored the appearance of the little girl of the past, and there was the bright side of the heroic look before. "I didn''t expect that Hina was so powerful that we used to look down on you!" Ya suddenly smiled bitterly. The trick of the tail of the crane that I think is a spike, this taste is really not ordinary depression. "Goku! When did you and Hina know each other?" Xi Rihong curiously said. "More than six years ago, but she was being bullied by other children. I think she is weak and weak, and anyone can bully, so she trained her for a while." Sun Wukong smiled lightly and rubbed Hina s show Fat, said. This time, Honda was flushing her cheeks, but she didn''t faint. She seemed to be back to the time of training. "It''s not too early now, let''s go back!" Sun Wukong looked at the gradual west setting sun and said lightly. auzw.com "Don''t! Didn''t you say you want to train us? This is just the beginning!" Ya was anxious. The example of Hina is here. If Sun Wukong''s guidance is given, the strength will not advance by leaps and bounds! "Slag that can''t finish even one step! Brother has no time to accompany you!" Sun Wukong waved his hands, said lightly. "Isn''t it ten laps? As long as you are willing to teach us, one hundred laps will do!" "That''s what you said! Then a hundred laps!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, his mind moved, and tooth and Zhi Nai were blessed with a hundred pounds of weight at the same time: "This gravity can maintain the road tomorrow morning, if then Do nt come to me before you finish running " After finishing speaking, Sun Wukong looked at him day and night, "How about, should you go back together?" "You go back first! I''ll come later and have something to tell them both" "Well!" Sun Wukong nodded, looked at Hina, and laughed: "Hina, go!" "Well? That teacher." Hinata suddenly flushed her cheeks, and looked at the extremely nervous day and night. "Go!" Xi Rihong smiled slightly. Looking at the back of Sun Wukong and Hina, Xi Ri, who is extremely serious in red, looked at him in the past: "This is a rare opportunity for you! But you have to take good care of it, although he may not teach you the true skill, But even just a little fur is enough for you to benefit a lot! " "How good is Mr. Red? He never seems to have seen such a character before!" Ya asked curiously. Evening in red, I recalled the past again, and said with a very serious look: "Anyway, I''m right, I am stronger than three generations of adults." "Isn''t it ?!" The teeth suddenly widened their eyes in surprise. Lord Naruto was the most recognized in their village! "Okay! You can do it yourself! If this is difficult, I can''t help it!" Red nodded, his body flickered, he performed a flash, and chased Sun Wukong. She was a bit uneasy about letting Wu Gong, the troublemaker, go back alone. Blink, seven days spent Sun Wukong with Xi Rihong training his class, and when he was in a good mood, he just pointed at Teeth and Zhi Nai and made fun of Hina. It was easy. However, Muye has welcomed more village ninjas, but in order not to interfere with the lives of the villagers, they have been arranged to a professional hospitality place, waiting for the Zhongni exam. On this day, that is, July 1, the China-Ninja Selection Examination officially began. Sun Wukong, however, came to the office of the three generations of Naruto alone at this time. "Say! Come to me at this time, what the **** is going on? I''m very busy now!" The three generations looked at Sun Wukong in front of him, holding a pipe and saying. "Oh! It''s nothing, I''m just too bored to be idle, so I''m here to play with you as an invigilator, preferably the invigilator for the second exam." ps: I''m going, there are too many episodes. It''s really painful to review them like this! .. v10 Chapter 8： China Tolerance Exam begins "Is the proctor the teacher?" The three generations took a few puffs of the pipe, hesitated for a moment, nodded, and looked toward a doorway: "Red beans, did you hear it? He will temporarily assist you as the second exam as your assistant Deputy! " "It doesn''t matter if you don''t drag me back!" A very capable woman came out of the door, waved her hands indifferently, and said, "Well, follow me! The first exam is about to begin ! " Looking at the appearance of the big sister in the red hands washing red beans, Sun Wukong could not help but smile and followed. It was just that the two did not walk towards the examination room, and Mitarai washed red beans instead took Sun Wukong into a utility room. "Don''t you say the exam is about to start? What are you doing here?" Sun Wukong asked curiously. "That was the first exam. You do nt have to do anything to help me as an assistant." Mizuki Hongdou said as he picked up a large white cloth and began to write and draw. Seeing that Wu Wukong was still standing, Helping to drink, "Come here and help Brapin. What are you doing?" "" Wukong looked silent for a while, but shook his head helplessly and helped her flatten the large white cloth. I saw Yushou washed red beans kneeling on the ground, raised her hips, and took a writing brush seriously. Start writing From the perspective of Sun Wukong, she can see her tender white milk. The second examiner, Mitarai red beans see! Looking at the font above, Sun Wukong really wanted to say something, զ Do nt you be so funny? Kasama, he recalled the scene in the original book when Mitarai washed red beans, and a lot of cold sweat couldn''t help falling off It turns out that this is the banner in the original work! "Hey! By the way, what''s your name?" Yushou Hongdou suddenly looked up at this time and looked at Sun Wukong. "Sun Wukong!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Well! My full name is Yushou Red Beans. What''s your name? You nodded!" Yushou Red Beans nodded, holding his newly-made banner, and waved to Sun Wukong: "Let''s go! I think the exam is almost It s about to start. Although this first exam has nothing to do with us! But the proctor teacher is better present! " Behind Mitarai washing red beans, Sun Wukong looked at the sister paper with a banner in front of him, and felt ashamed. This sister paper with a big character was really different! When I first came to the test room, I heard Naruto''s loud cry from the test room: "I will never lose to you!" "Hey! What the **** did this guy do ?!" Ino looked at Sakura angrily, yelling at Naruto. "Oh! This kid still likes to pull hatred so much! In this way, it offends everyone present!" Sun Wukong walked down the window and looked at Naruto in the examination room, and couldn''t help smiling. As for Ino and Sakura''s scolding, he was directly ignored. "Have you heard? He said that Yin Ren is a ninja of a small country" (because Sun Wukong came halfway, so the previous conversation was not heard, hehe) "Unexpected" "Let''s play with them for a bit!" auzw.com "Say the same, let''s say we are like second-rate ninjas! Let us help him to add the information of audio-tolerance! Slightly cruel" Looking at the candidates, the hostile Yin Ni Ren three were clearly exposed, but Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Is it Kim''s team again? It seems that the scars have forgotten the pain, and it turned out to be arrogant again. I ca nt change the shit! But it seems that Naruto are going to suffer. " "Why, do you know the loud little ghost in it?" Yushou Hongdou looked curiously at Sun Wukong. "Grace it!" Sun Wukong nodded lightly, watching the three people who had turned into three remnants of the attack on Naruto and others, and Sun Wukong shook his head lightly. It suddenly appeared in front of Naruto and others, and did not give the person next to him a false appearance. "I say you guys! This is an examination room, not a fight!" "!!!" Sark, Toss, and King were all horrified at the same time. Their bodies were suddenly abrupt, and they dared not take a step forward. Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, they were full of fear, especially Sak and To In the eyes, there is a vicious hatred that is faint. This is the person who made them stay in the medical department for nearly a week. "Yeah? It''s him!" Teju looked at the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Look at him, won''t it be the examiner this time?" Hina, next to "Brother Goku", watched the appearance of Sun Wukong, his face turned red instantly, and joy appeared in his eyes. "Brother Wukong, why are you here?" Naruto looked very happy when he saw Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong waved his hand to Naruto, and looked at the three of them: "Go back! No private fighting is allowed in the test room, otherwise, don''t blame me for beating you!" "Huh!" Sack and Toston snorted coldly. Although extremely unwilling, they still did not dare to touch Sun Wukong''s brow and obediently returned to their seats. "Master Goku, I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect that my test room would need you to come forward in person." At this time, Senai Yi, who was hiding outdoors, was more than happy to see Sun Wukong, and he was embarrassed to stand by and watched in. Sun Wukong gave a slight gift. "Since you''re here, then there''s nothing for me, and the time is not good. Hurry up and start!" Sun Wukong said faintly at Senai Yi. "Okay!" Senei nodded Bixi, On the other hand, Sun Wukong glanced at Dou indifferently, and fixed his eyes on Hina s body: Hina, come on! I m waiting for you in the second test room! I m the examiner in the second test room! "Well! I will work hard!" "Taking advantage of this opportunity, I would like to make a point here," Senei Yixi glanced across the audience and said faintly, "Without the permission of the examiner, all kinds of confrontations and battles are not allowed, and even with the permission, no You will be disqualified if you commit an act that kills your opponent, and stupid people who dare to disobey my order will understand. " "Huh! This test can''t be underestimated!" The examination room was suddenly agitated. "Then the first test of the tolerance test in the exam right away" Outside of the test room, when Sun Wukong had just stepped out of the classroom, he suddenly heard a scent of aroma, and then his neck was tightened, and he was hugged tightly from behind by Yushou Red Beans: "I said, why are you suddenly running in? We are the examiners of the second exam. We need to understand the rules, do we understand? To play, it is also necessary to play in the most exaggerated form! Do you understand? " "Eh! Got it" Sun Wukong nodded absently, because the two groups of gentleness and softness coming from his back made him feel a little uneasy! This hand wash red beans is pretty good! ps: First update today, I will watch all the remaining episodes today, and I will update three tomorrow. .. v10 Chapter 9： Start of second exam The first test of the China National Tolerance Examination: written test, as in the original, there is no change. The difficult choice of the last question also left more candidates because of Naruto''s relationship. Obviously, he successfully passed the written test with the only zero score. "The first game is finally over! Hey, Goku, it''s our turn to play!" Mitarai red bean waved the banner in his hand, and before Sun Wukong''s reply, he jumped forward and broke through the window. With the sound of glass shattering, four painlessly nailed to the wall, the large white canvas will already explain the details of the Sunny Bibi to a dark line of letters: The second examiner, Mitarai red beans see! Well, in fact, the original text is in black and white fonts, but here it is in white and black fonts, but there are occasional accidents, which can be regarded as a bit of the butterfly effect! For her way of playing, she apparently saw a lot of people, but Hongdou was still unaware, and she was still full of coquettishness and said, "This is not a happy time. I am the examiner for the second exam, Mitarai, Hurry and take the next exam! Come with me! " The classroom was quiet. Everyone was staring at Red Beans, some with their eyes widened, some with calm and indifferent exceptions. No one ignored her. Sennai Bixi leaned out of her back from the canvas and whispered, "No one cares about you." "" The red bean holding her hands up was suddenly embarrassed, and then she put down her hand and pretended to be indifferent: "As for this one next to me, your assistant examiner", but there was no one beside her. "" Candidates in the examination room suddenly looked like red idiots, looking at red beans With his brows trembling, Red Bean finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and now yelled, "Goku! Where are you dead? Didn''t you ask you to follow me?" "I''m sorry to just go out and urinate." At this moment, Sun Wukong walked in from the main entrance without incident. It was just his words that made the test takers speechless again. At this point, it is too false. Can you make up a more serious reason? After hearing the words of Sun Wukong, Hinada turned red. "Is this the ninja of Koba? Why are they so unreliable one by one!" Teju looked at Sun Wukong with a taunt. Regarding the incident of scoring Kanjiro, she has always been in a state of regret, and she hates it. Mitarai washed red beans and gave Sun Wukong a white glance, gave a fake cough, glanced at the candidates in the classroom, and said lightly, "78 people? Ibis, are there 26 groups left? This first test is too simple." Ibizi: "It seems that there are many outstanding candidates this time." "Hmm! Forget it, in the next second exam, reduce the remaining number to less than half! Ah! It''s exciting! In detail, after arriving at the exam room tomorrow, explain when and where to take the exam Teacher Zhongzhong! Just like this, dissolve "After finishing, Red Bean left the examination room alone. As he passed by Sun Wukong, he whispered, "Don''t be late tomorrow!" "Relax" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. At this moment, the relationship between red beans and apparently has not yet been close to Sun Wukong, nodded, and left. "Hina, go!" Sun Wukong waved to Hina, not far away. "Well!" Hina immediately blushed and trot over. Tooth and Shino followed behind. Naturally, Naruto will not fall behind. But she was stopped by Sakura: "Naruto, where do you want to go? I was almost scared to death by now! Want to slip away?" "It''s not that I''m in pain Sakura, you lightly!" Before speaking, Naruto was twisted by Sakura, a lesson. Sun Wukong shook his head lightly, and left Hina with the test room just looking at the two followers behind him, and said lightly, "What are you two doing with me?" "Brother Goku! The second exam is about to start! Listen to Teacher Hong, this second exam is very dangerous! While there is still some time, you are training us!" Ya Li immediately stepped forward, looking up Looking forward to the future Sun Wukong looked over. auzw.com "I don''t have time right now! Let''s play alone!" Sun Wukong waved his hand slightly, lost a gravity technique directly on the two, and took Hina away. "But! There''s no time yet! It''s clear that this old man who took Hina to play, really wants the old ox to eat tender grass!" Ya now faced the back of Sun Wukong with a middle finger. "You guys really don''t know how to live or die" "Damn!!" "Oh!" As soon as Zhi Nai''s words were finished, the teeth suddenly screamed screams and smashed directly into the ground, and the whole person was deeply trapped in the ground. "You''re here to read the newspaper! How many times does it take gravity?" Zhi Nai took off his glasses and said indifferently. "You, you said, hurry up and help me get up and get out of my breath." The next day, early morning. Death Forest, Outskirts. Sun Wukong glanced lightly at the candidates at the scene and said, "Well! It seems that the personnel have arrived. As you can see, here is the examination room for the second examination, the 44th exercise area, also known as Death Forest. As soon as the words fell, a cold wind blew through, and many people who were present were chilling in their hearts! "There is always an uncomfortable feeling in this kind of place!" Xiao Ying said with her hands folded, her face weak. "Oh, I''ll let you know what is the death forest right away!" Hongdou sneered, took out a stack of contract books, and said, "Well, this is the consent form, and everyone who takes the test must sign it." "Why?" Naruto asked curiously. "Because in this exam, you may die. If you don''t sign, I will be responsible! Ahaha" After listening to Red Bean''s words, everyone was blowing a cold wind behind them. "Alright! Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up and read the signature!" Sun Wukong grabbed the consent form of Red Bean, swiped with one hand, countless papers flew out, and all were suspended in front of everyone. With this hand, a lot of surprises appeared in the eyes of many people, but it was just a few surprises. The ninja world, this ability is not that great. "Ah, you guy, you are really more anxious than me!" Hongdou said with a glance at Sun Wukong. After the people signed their names, they saw that Sun Wukong waved, and all the consents flew back to Sun Wukong''s hands. "As for the rules, it is a scramble for scrolls. There are books of heaven and earth. Each team can only be assigned one volume. Only two volumes are collected and brought back to the central tower of the death forest. Therefore, if you want to get another volume, you must take it from someone else. Then, the rules have been finished, and I hereby announce that the second exam is officially started. "Sun Wukong looked at the candidates in front of him and said," Enter Before the forest, every team, take a scroll from me. " "Hey, I''m the examiner this time, you''re the deputy! Don''t go overboard! Asshole!" Regarding Sun Wukong''s approach, Mitarai washed red beans and expressed strong dissatisfaction. But no one paid attention to her, they all took a scroll from Sun Wukong and entered the death forest in the first time .. v10 Chapter 10： You can only be the strongest one "Hey! You haven''t stated how long this exam is." Watching a lot of people have entered the death forest, Sasuke was out of his team at this time, watching Sun Wukong, hands in pockets, cool Road. "This boy, why do you want to go up and kick your feet when you look at it?" Sun Wukong looked at Sasuke with a bad look on his face, and then he shook his head. Besides, this is also my half cheap son! Wow, Kaka, I ll have to get it from Meiqin in the future. Shaking his head and shaking away the complicated thoughts in his head, Sun Wukong said lightly: "The test time is 120 hours, which is 5 days! So, no matter whether you eat or drink Lazar, you can think of it yourself! Oh! I want to remind you that it is best to go first! If you are behind, it will be a little troublesome if you wait for someone to set up a trap and wait for you to be hooked! " "Ah! Is there such a thing?" The candidates were shocked, and now hesitating, they took their team''s scrolls from Sun Wukong''s hands, and they went into the death forest. "Hey Brother Wukong, let''s go too!" Naruto took the scroll in the hands of Sun Wukong and vowed, "I must have won the test!" "Come on, then!" "Yes!" Naruto yelled excitedly, and Sasuke and Sakura entered the death forest at the same time. "Brother Goku" Hina came to Sun Wukong''s face and turned red. "Oh! Come on! This time the China-Ninja exam, but there are a lot of strong people! Even some people have reached the level of superior tolerance, so you have to be careful!" Sun Wukong smiled and rubbed Rubbing Hina''s hair, said. "Well! I will cheer!" Hinada blushed, her eyes firm. "No, can''t I ?! But this is the exam of the renminbi! How can there be renunciation of the renunciation strength?" Ya suddenly said with a look of shock. "You will know then," Sun Wukong said with a faint smile, "so you two have to cheer, don''t drag Hinata back!" "Brother Goku, can''t you hit us?" Ya suddenly became a bitter face. Over the next few days, he had been very unhappy with the tone of Sun Wukong, but after being hit by Sun Wukong several times in succession, he finally became honest. Because they got along for a few days, they clearly realized that the one standing in front of them was a strong and abnormal character. "I''m not hitting you," Sun Wukong looked over at Hina, and said, "Give you half an hour. After half an hour, I will see you in the central tower." "Half-and-a-half hours ?!" Ya suddenly exclaimed: "No! Brother Goku! Half an hour? Is this possible?" "If you don''t sing, it''s amazing! You''ll be the most dazzling star in this China-Ninja exam!" Sun Wukong ignored the teeth, but looked at Hina and said lightly. "Yes! I see! If this is not possible, I don''t deserve to be with Sun Wukong''s brother." Hina is full of firmness. At this moment, her weak temperament has disappeared. Instead, she is endless. Combat intention. "No! You really want to reach the Central Tower within half an hour! Isn''t this possible?" Tooth widened and exclaimed. Even Zhi Nai was moved. "Yes! Isn''t your guy too demanding! Even if it is Shangni, it is unlikely to enter the Central Tower within half an hour, let alone shitty!" Hongdou was looking at Sun Wukong with contempt at the moment. In the past, I felt that his request was simply difficult. Well, she is still worried about Sun Wukong''s robbing her of her limelight. "If it was the Central Tower, it wouldn''t take half an hour at all!" Hina nodded, and said to Tooth and Shino: "Let''s go!" Then he looked at Sun Wukong again: "That brother Wukong, we Go ahead " "Go! Today, let everyone be taken aback, remember your Hyuga Hina''s name! The person trained by my Sun Wukong can only be the strongest one!" auzw.com "Yes!" Hina''s eyes flashed and she was a little excited. "I''m a little bit enthusiastic about this!" Teeth said with excitement. The three of them were excited and entered the forest of death, and their first and last team "Hello! Do you guys really think they can enter the Central Tower within half an hour? Don''t underestimate this exam too much!" Red Bean frowned slightly at Sun Wukong. "That is of course! Hina was taught by myself. If this is not the case, isn''t my name for Wu Gong just for nothing?" Sun Wu Kong smiled confidently. "Then I''m looking forward to it," Hongdou stared at Sun Wukong and said, "I heard that you are stronger than three generations of adults, is it true?" "Three generations count as a hair! Brother Yiba can shoot him!" Sun Wukong never knew what modesty was, it was a arrogant way. "You guys dare to say bad things about three generations of adults, but I can''t think that I haven''t heard you!" Adzuki sticks out her tongue, licks, and pinches her lips, her breath becomes a little dangerous, like a beautiful snake. "How about I invite you to eat red beans the other day?" Sun Wukong smiled suddenly. "Really? Then say so!" Red bean''s eyes suddenly flashed, his eyes flickered with thick greed: "As long as you invite me to eat red beans, I will forget what happened just now" "Ghosts care about what happened just now. Brother just wants to cultivate feelings with you." Sun Wukong all thought evilly. It''s only been more than ten minutes since entering the forest of death. In the dark forest, there are occasional fighting and screams. Obviously, the battle for the scroll has begun. "Then, next, I''ll trouble you! I''ll go to the Central Tower and wait for my little Hina." Sun Wukong waved his hand slightly to Red Bean, his body flickered, and he disappeared. "This guy has accounted for three generations of adults and explained that if he doesn''t go too far, follow him." "So, let''s do it!" Hongdou looked at the Zhongni who were aside and shouted. "Yes!" Their bodies flashed into the forest of death. Although the candidates have signed a life and death agreement, they should not die too few, and this is the responsibility of these proctors. "White eyes! Open!" In the dense forest, Hina opened her eyes, and looked at everything around her. "Find the target! Let''s get started!" The flicker of the figure, and the figure of Hina suddenly fell into the jungle. "It''s so fast!" At this moment, the speed that Hinata showed in a moment, stunned Inuzu Tou and Shino .. v10 Chapter 11： I love ro "Is it from the grass-bearing village?" Hina whispered, looking at the forehead of the three men in front of her. "Oh! Does anyone dare to act alone? It seems that you are very confident in your own strength or do you mean that you are an idiot?" Looking at the people who suddenly appeared in front of him, the three members of Cao Rencun did not have the slightest sense of tension. Instead, they looked at Hina with a playful look, and seemed to be wondering how to play the cat-and-mouse game. The three grass ninjas and the two men are really different, but the female ninja looks a bit beautiful and slender, with a mature charm. Well, the world of two dimensions, there are still many such sister papers. "It''s been more than ten minutes. You can''t waste time. What you have in your hands should be the scroll of the earth, right?" Hina looks extra serious, as long as she takes something seriously, she takes it extra seriously. Focus, and this time, it is still the one she cares about the most. She can''t let him down, she must fulfill his request with the most perfect results. "Ha ha! It is indeed the scroll of the earth, but are you going to **** our scrolls alone?" The tallest man in Cao Ren smiled slightly. "Looks like we''ve been underestimated!" The female Cao Ren smiled lightly, stepped forward, looked at Hina''s eyes, Dai Mei frowned slightly, and said, "Is it the white eye of Muye? No wonder there is such courage In this case, let me see how powerful your Muye Hyuga''s soft boxing is! " Talking, his waist was twisted, his feet were a little ground, his body turned into a fragrant wind, and he attacked Hina. "I''m sorry I''m in a hurry" Hina whispered with regret, and her eyes became extremely sharp in an instant: "Gossip! With one palm, the terrible wind blows forward. Wherever it passes, sand and stones fly across. With a scream, the grass-bearing female ninja was hit by the strong wind when xiong, and flew upside down in an instant. She ''pulled'' in the air, her dress shattered, and a little spring. Light leaks. Dew, which is somewhat I ca nt move my eyes, but at this time, no one has the mood to appreciate "This ninja ninja is so strong! Let''s go together!" The two Cao Ren men''s expressions were very serious for a moment, and looked at Hina''s eyes, just like the enemy. It was just that they had just acted, and Hinata s figure had flashed in front of them, and they gave each other a light punch on the lower abdomen. When the two of them were distorted, they fell on their knees and fell on their knees. , Eyes are unbelievable: "How could it be so strong !!!" The strength of the two sides is obviously too large. When Hina was six years old, his strength was already tolerated by the approach of Sun Wu air conditioning. After six years, let alone the strength, apparently it is infinitely close to the shadow. Strength! Don''t think this is exaggerated, it depends on who taught her. A perverted person, a person who is trained is naturally a perverted super genius "Eh! Is it over yet?" When Toya and Shino arrived, they looked at the three men who had fallen to the ground and were relatively speechless. You solved everything by yourself, are we here for soy sauce? "Then let''s go to the Central Tower first." Hinada looked at the distant tower, her eyes flashing firmness like never before. "Hey, I didn''t expect that there will be opponents like you this time!" Hey, if I kill you, I will definitely find my existence. The sound of slander and murder came from the forest not far away. auzw.com The chaotic footsteps were getting closer and closer, and three figures flashed, but they appeared on an ancient tree not far away. The leader is a young man with a gourd on his forehead. There is a word of love on his forehead and dark circles under his eyes. It is caused by staying up all night. Looking at the three young people, as the same beast stared at his prey, it was chilling. "Hey, this guy looks dangerous." Teeth looked at me, and frowned, becoming very serious. "Wang Wang" barked even the Akabane''s uneasy dog, shivering, shaking his body, looking very scared. "My worms are beginning to tremble. It seems to be shaking, there is an amazing guy here." Shi Na also frowned, his face became extremely serious. "My brother Luo Wukong in Sandy Village told me that this person is very strong," said Hina with a solemn expression. "Even Brother Goku said so? It seems that this person is really difficult!" The complexion of his teeth suddenly became more dignified. "She will definitely like your blood." At this moment, I love Luo, apparently nearing the edge of the runaway, the thick excitement and evil meaning, it looks like crazy! "Abominable trouble this time, Ai Luo started to run away again." Shou Ju looked at my Ai Luo at this moment, his eyes flashed with a deep worry. "What a pitiful guy! I''ve been staring at Temari by my Airo! I think we''d better stay away, or he''ll kill us together, too" Kan Jiurang looked distraught and frowned. "That''s the only thing, I hope they will be fine." Temari and Kanjiro jumped out of the moment, away from here, watching from a distance "Hey haha ??go to die !!!" I love Luo laughed wildly, the gourd rustling in the back flowing out of the yellow sand. With one wave of Ai Luo, the yellow sand all over the ground was rushing towards the three young people like a wave. "This isn''t a joke! Asshole!" His teeth were upright and frightened. When Ai Luo shot, it was such a terrible battle, it was really scary. "Our time is running out! There is no time to consume here!" Hina Daimei frowned, and drank softly: "The soft fist cracks the wind!" The wind howling, like a sharp blade, instantly divided the yellow sand that swept up into two halves! Hinada''s body flickered. She grabbed the collar of Tooth and Shino, and instantly jumped out of the yellow sand. Her hands carrying Inuzuka Tou and Shino were floating on the void. After looking at my Ai Luo, Honda bowed a little, and I was very sorry: "I''m sorry you are strong, but I agreed with Brother Goku, so I have to rush back immediately." go with "Feifei went away" Temari looked at the figure disappearing in the sky, and was surprised: "Is that girl who was from Kohe Hyuga just now? I haven''t heard that people from Hyuga will fly? Is it surgery? Or Blood Relay Boundary? ".. v10 Chapter 12： 23 minutes "Hey, it''s interesting" I love Luo looking at the young people who disappeared in the horizon. The bloodthirsty and murderous intent in his eyes are becoming more and more violent. The sense of excitement makes him look extremely crazy. "It''s not good that Temari I love Luo go on like this!" Kan Jiulang looked at my love Luo, a hint of fear and worry appeared in his eyes. "Look at it! If it''s really violent, we will be far away," Teju Dai said, frowning slightly. "It can only be this way" Kan Jiulang sighed slightly, not only to watch out for the opponent, but also to watch out for his teammates. Being in the same group with such a dangerous character, their pressure is also great! "Hinata, how can you still fly? What kind of ninjutsu is this?" Above the sky, Inugazuka looked at the rapidly retreating jungle below, and looked at Hina''s eyes full of shock. Even Zhi Nai was surprised. "This is the dance technique that my brother Goku taught me." Hina was somewhat shy by the surprise look of Inuzuka Toshi and Shino. "Brother Goku? It turns out he still has such a powerful ''ninjutsu''! I don''t know when he will teach us a half-trick!" Ya Dang looked expectantly. "Brother Goku won''t teach you," Hina looked slightly red, hesitated, and said weakly. "Well? Why?" After hearing such affirmative words from Hina, even Shi Na frowned. "En''s brother Goku''s temper is weird. He won''t teach boys." Hina blooded blushing and whispered. "Uh!" Think about the time they spent with Sun Wukong. Inuzuya and Shino suddenly sweated a lot on the foreheads. This is really possible. Would you like to be so female? "Okay! It looks like we really don''t have much hope, but he can do gravity training for us, which is not bad. In the past few days, our strength has really improved a lot." "It''s already here" At this point, Zhi Nai suddenly said something lightly. Looking at the central tower in front, Inugazuka looked very excited: "I didn''t expect that we really came here within 30 minutes of the beginning of the exam." "Thanks a lot to Hina" Zhi Nai said, holding down his sunglasses. "Are you here?" Looking at the figure flying in the sky, Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "23 minutes, much later than expected!" Sun Wukong said faintly as he looked at Hina who landed in front of him. "This is already amazing, okay! 23 minutes! I have never heard of anyone doing it!" Inuzuka said excitedly. For them, such a result is a bit shocking. "I''m sorry" Hinada suddenly lowered her head, looking worried and panicked. auzw.com "But it''s not bad to be able to arrive within the time I gave." Sun Wukong smiled lightly and rubbed Hina''s hair. After being praised by Sun Wukong, Hina''s heart suddenly burst into joy, and her complexion glowed with intoxication. At the prompt of Sun Wukong, Hina opened the scroll of the sky and the scroll of the earth. With the emergence of a cloud of smoke, the figure of Iluka appeared here. Looking at the time, looking at the people in Hina, for a moment, Iruka widened his eyes: "You passed the exam?" "That''s it! It only took 23 minutes! How about it, terrific! Teacher Iruka! Haha" Inuzuka laughed with a proud look. "How is this possible in 23 minutes?" Iluka shook her head again and again, apparently not convinced that anyone could make such a terrible result. Somewhat doubtful Chao Sun Wukong looked over: "Master Wukong you" "What! Do you suspect that I can''t help them cheat?" Sun Wukong frowned slightly, leaking a little momentum, but it was frightened that Iruka was suddenly beating his heart and was cold all over the body. Almost softened his feet and fell down on his knees. It is rumored that Sun Wukong is a terrible powerhouse. I didn''t expect it to be so terrible. Now Iruka can feel it. He can''t even bear the breath of the other party. What a powerhouse! "Iruka! You step down first! I can guarantee that they did not cheat!" At this moment, three generations of old men suddenly flashed in front of Iruka, looking extremely serious. "I understand the three generations of adults," Iruka breathed a sigh of relief, and went to the side with great interest. "Hehe Wukong, I didn''t expect you to have cultivated such a great talent in our woods, it really scared me!" The three generations of old men looked at Sun Wukong with a smile on his face. There is nothing strange in the eyes. It seems that the three generations of old men are very human. He is very clear that if he shows up a little bit of fear, then he will make Sun Wukong feel dissatisfied, which will be worth the money for them. Moreover, he was not worried, because Hina was from the family of Hikari, and the loyalty of the Hikari family to Konoha was very relieved. In his opinion, Sun Wukong cultivated Hina, and it was also cultivated for them. Out of a peerless genius! "But! Do you still need to tell you about this kind of thing?" Sun Wukong gave three generations a glance, disdain. When the "Three Generations of Adults" saw the people, the young people were very respectful, and the old man''s status in Muye was still very noble. "Okay! I didn''t expect that we could have such an outstanding ninja as you. Before, you were hidden so deeply that even I was deceived!" Three generations looked at Hinada with a kind smile . "Everything was taught by Brother Goku," Hina continued waving her hands, looking very nervous, flushed, and a little panicked. "Hehe" The three generations smiled kindly, and also saw that Hina was a very shy girl, but she was not joking with her: "Congratulations, you passed the exam with a 23-minute score, but it broke the test discipline of all countries After this time, your names will be known by the ninjas of various countries. I think in the future, it will be difficult for anyone to surpass your results. " After listening to the words of the three generations, the teeth of each of them seemed very excited, but after the excitement, they calmed down immediately, because Zhi Nai and teeth were very clear, all of this is the credit of Hinata alone, and the two of them, Has always played the role of soy sauce. "It looks like we need to work harder in the next game!" Both men cheered for themselves. "Eh? Has it started?" Sun Wukong suddenly looked faintly into the forest of death, and immediately said to Hina: "Since you passed the exam, take a rest! But there are still five days left. , Ca nt be lax! I m the assistant examiner this time, so let s get busy first! Then, his body flashed, and he had disappeared. The three generations looked at where Sun Wukong disappeared, but thoughtfully, his eyebrows frowned slightly: "No accidents will happen? Forget it, if it is Goku, there should be no problem" .. v10 Chapter 13： Orochimaru The forest of death is full of killings everywhere, and there are sounds of fighting coming from all parts of the forest. Among them, there are even screams or screams mixed with fear. The Naruto group, at the moment, is also blocked by a very dangerous character, and when Sun Wukong flashes on an ancient tree, he just sees a man who looks like a man, but his voice is a female voice. , Stretched out his long disgusting tongue and rolled the scroll on the ground, stuffed it into his throat a little, and swallowed it into his belly "This snake is really disgusting!" Sun Wukong was looking at his frown, although others were on the ancient tree not far from the snake, but no one could find his whereabouts, even if It was Dashewan looking at where Sun Wukong was, and it was empty. "So, let''s get started! Fight for the scrolls of life" Da snake pill somberly, slowly raised his head, opened his eyes with his fingers, revealing his bloodshot eyes, a terrible icy cold killing intention instantly Is to cover Sasuke and Sakura "what?!!" Sasuke and Sakura suddenly stopped, the hole opened wide, and blood splattered, and they saw the moment of their death. For a moment, the two of them sat down on the ground at the same time, panting heavily, their hearts filled with deep fear. "Is magic? No, it''s just murderous. What''s going on? Just seeing his eyes is like seeing death." Sasuke was frightened, his pupils were shaking, he was in fear, his heart shook and stood in front of them. Like mountains, they are invincible opponents "Sakura" Sasuke turned to look at the side of Sakura, and was suddenly shocked. At this moment, Sakura had a dull complexion, a look of fear, and trembled. She kept trembling, and large drops of water dripped on her chin. When she fell on the ground, she was so scared that she burst into tears, but it was silent. "No, this is the only way to escape. Only those who are waiting for us are dead." Sasuke gritted his teeth, his eyes trembled and his face was horrified, but his hands and feet didn''t listen to him, he stayed still. "Oh, can''t I move?" Da snake pills smiled slightly, his breath gradually became cold. "He''s going to move up and down." Sasuke looked at the action of Osumaru, frightened at the moment, squeezing his teeth, shaking his hands, and reaching out to the shuriken tied to his feet. "What''s always a bad hunch?" Dashe Wan was frowning and licking at the moment. He squeezed the corners of his lips, but he smiled: "Forget it, if anyone, it will appear sooner or later. Say, just as Sasuke''s hand was about to reach the shuriken on his leg, his body flickered, a flash of cold light flashed, but the shuriken in his hand was swept straight towards Sasuke''s xiong mouth. "Hey, what are you going to do? Sasuke let me see how much energy you have in the end." Osumaru face was cold, without the slightest hesitation of the shuriken in his hand, and cut ruthlessly towards Sasuke''s xiong mouth. In Sasuke''s state at the moment, trying to dodge is no longer possible auzw.com "Oh! Can this big snake pill be able to perceive the danger in the underworld? Oh, this sixth sense is quite strong! Although I just hid it casually, but it is also good to be able to sense the danger from outside. Is the snake''s perception? "Looking at the appearance of Dashe Wan, Sun Wukong smiled a little. Because of his appearance, Da snake pills felt a sense of uneasiness. Therefore, instead of giving Sasuke time, he launched it at the first time. The attack, if anyone, will inevitably be rescued, but it just puts Sasuke in danger "Would you like to save him?" At this moment, Sun Wukong is still hesitating: "Forget it, if Meiqin knows that I can''t save her son from death, it''s not beautiful." Shaking his head, Sun Wukong instantly Appearing in front of Sasuke, a punch was blown out, and the terrible wind was blown at his face. With a bang, Da Snake Pill was blown out directly by a punch, and several large trees were hit in succession before they hit a large pit. Stopped "Brother Goku ?!" Sasuke was relieved when he saw the people, because of Naruto''s relationship, they knew Sun Wukong. "It''s really useless! It can''t be moved by the opponent''s murderous intimidation," Sun Wukong said with a faint glance at Sasuke. Sasuke clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, lowered his head, and said nothing, his eyes were full of unwillingness and anger. This is a fact, and he could not deny it. "Sure enough, this fist is really dangerous." The big snake ball in the ruins stood up with blood, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, full of cold killing intentions, among which there was a little bit of fear: " Are you the examiner this time? Intervening in the duel between candidates, but it''s against the rules. " "Don''t be acting, Da Snake Pill. As one of the three forbearances, it''s fun to pretend to be a candidate to mix in here, isn''t it fun?" Sun Wukong looked at Da Snake Pill with a smile on his face. "Have you been spotted? It''s a character that even three generations of Naruto are afraid of! You really aren''t easy!" Ogimaru smiled coldly, stretched out his hand and pulled on his skin, showing his true face "Da Snake Pill? One of the three forbearances ?!" Sasuke looked at Da Snake Pill, apparently shocked. The name of Da Snake Pill, he had heard of it, but he saw it for the first time. "Yeah! This one is of the same level as the old man of the third generation, so if you lose to him, you don''t need to feel shame," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Is it the three generations of adults?" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Sasuke''s complexion has improved a lot. If the other party is really just a candidate for this term, it will be a big blow to him. "Bring Sakura to the side, there is no room for you to intervene here!" Sun Wukong looked at Sasuke and said lightly. Immediately, I turned to look at Obumaru: "So, are you interested in playing with me? Don''t worry, I didn''t notify anyone, it won''t affect our battle." "Oh, I''m really confident." Osumaru smiled coldly, her long tongue stuck out, licked her lips, and she looked extremely disgusting: "I also want to see how strong you are, and I also I don''t want to make my prey so easy to let people go " Speaking, the hands printed into the shadow of Dao Dao, formed instantly, and patted the palm to the ground: "Spirit of Soul" After a blast of smoke, a dozen-meter-long giant snake emerged in front of Sun Wukong. The long snake core swallowed and vomited. The horror was very large and the snake ball stood on its head: "Hey, then, Let me see how much weight you have .. v10 Chapter 14： Dragon "Dare to challenge me! Courage is commendable!" Sun Wukong looked at Dashe Wan, but smiled slightly, rubbing his chin, and said, "Do you want to play psychic? Then I will play with you!" "Speaking, one-handed wave "Roar!!!" When it was dying, there was a loud roar, and the sound was wild. The surrounding trees and trees were shaking and shaking, and the leaves were flying and dancing. A giant tens of meters long. The dragon suddenly emerged, covering the entire sky with a terrible breath, and it made the atmosphere dare not breathe, majestic, noble, and full of endless violentness. With each of its trembling wings, a terrible eruption was blown, and the trees below flew with limbs, a mess. "So what is that ?! Dragon? !!!" Sakura stared at the creature emerging from the sky, her eyes widened in shock, unbelievable. Yes, this is a dragon, a giant dragon similar to the west. She is a creature in the world created by Sun Wukong, but now she is summoned. The terrible breath overwhelms the sky, making people feel depressed and somewhat desperate And in the death forest, those candidates are extremely panic-stricken and frightened. Such a monster, if you look at it, will make you feel cold. "My lord, calling a villain, I don''t know what''s the matter?" The giant dragon opened his mouth and spoke in all directions, as if thundering, but this is a very pleasant female voice, full of mature charm. Such a voice comes from a giant. Longkou, but it is a bit difficult to adapt And the appearance of such a giant dragon apparently caused countless people to exclaim and look around. Even the three generations of old men who were always watching the death forest, watching the terrible giant dragon above the sky, also showed a deep horror: "What is going on in the legendary giant dragon? What a terrible atmosphere? It s not a joke. His face was dignified, his body flickered, and he jumped directly towards the death forest. At the same time, the dark parts of Muye were also dispatched, and even the mentors led by his village had to leave for the exam. Their goal was only one, which was the death forest. "Go! Step on the little earthworm for me," Sun Wukong pointed to the big snake at the foot of Dashe Wan, said lightly. "Observe!" The giant dragon lowered his head and responded in congratulations, immediately showing fierce light, just like the giant claws of the Optimus Pillar stepped on the delivered snake. "Hey Dasuwan, your guy wants me to deal with such a terrible creature? This is the legendary giant. Dragon, forgive me." The big snake at the foot of Dashewan looked at the fierce thing stepped on by the fierce step, Waiting and seeing the breath made it lose the courage to fight, and the sound of '''' turned into a white smoke and disappeared directly. "This bastard" Dashe Wan fell on both feet, and his face suddenly became extremely difficult to look. "Huh! Do you still want to slip in front of me?" But above the sky, there was a disdainful hum, and when she saw her dragon''s claws wave, she actually tore the void, and the claws entered the torn void. In the middle, with a strong pull, accompanied by a terrifying scream, the disappearing serpent was actually caught by the dragon''s tail, and in countless shocking eyes, a claw pulled it out of the void. "My lord has already sentenced your death sentence, how can you allow you to escape in front of me!" Giant Leng Leng snorted, and in the shocking eyes of countless people around him, stepped on his head with the rottenness auzw.com "Is this the legendary giant dragon?" Da snake pill looked at the majestic figure of the domineering side leak, with a deep dread in his eyes, but also, there was fire. Heat: "But this kind of strength is even more terrible than those tail beasts. Is Sun Wukong? When did such a character appear in the ninja world? Hehe is really interesting." Looking around, his brows frowned slightly: "Many people are attracted to come here, it seems that this place shouldn''t stay here for a long time." Between words, Dashe Wan''s body slowly sinks to the ground, watching Sun Wukong, faintly said: "Sun Wukong, I''m more and more curious about you. Soon after, I think we will meet again. At that time, let''s fight against each other." The voice just dropped, and Dashe Wan had completely fallen to the ground. From the beginning to the end, although Dashe Wan had some fear of Sun Wukong''s strength, he never had fear in his heart, because he had the strongest hole card in his hand, and he believed that as long as there was such a hole card, the opponent who took the best shot, He is not afraid "Huh! The humble ants, dare to offend our Lord! Death!" The giant dragon above the sky heard the words of the snake snake, but was furious. You know, Sun Wukong is the supreme **** in their world. If this humble ant picks out the dragon claws, he will grab the big snake pill and tear it apart. However, Sun Wukong waved his hand slightly to prevent her movement. Sun Wukong didn''t want to be giant. Dragon would kill Dashe Wan at this time, otherwise, it would not be fun later "It''s really boring, let''s go back first!" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly, and with a thought, the dragon covering half the sky disappeared in no time. Feeling the many breaths coming towards this side, Sun Wukong looked aside astonished Sasuke and Sakura looked at it, and said lightly: "Trouble has been lifted, the examination will continue." After finishing speaking, he will leave "Wait for Teacher Goku" "Eh? Anything else?" Sun Wukong looked at Sakura lightly. For this chick, there is nothing in his image. "It''s been a while since Naruto went out for a small solution, but he hasn''t returned yet." Sakura looked reddish, hesitated, and said it. "Naruto! The goods will be okay, and they will be back in a while." Sun Wukong waved his hands slightly and walked slowly towards the forest "Come out! Old man, brother is not a beauty, you follow a fart!" Sun Wukong looked behind a tree, said lightly. "Hehe" The three generations of Qian came out from behind a big tree with a smile, and at the same time, looked at Sun Wukong very seriously: "The giant dragon is just now." "Ah! You can be my psychic beast! I just played with others just now," Sun Wukong said indifferently. "Is it a psychic beast?" The three-generation old man whispered to himself, and his heart was even more jealous of Sun Wukong''s strength, and his strength was already unfathomable. Now there is still a terrible psychic beast equivalent to the nine-tailed, If such an existence exists, whoever opposes him will be an inevitable terrible disaster! It was only Sun Wukong''s words that caught the attention of three generations: "Who is that person?" "You know him!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Who?" The brow of the three-generation old man suddenly frowned slightly, and a sense of uneasiness appeared under his heart. "Orochimaru" "Is he?" Three generations of pupils shrank a bit, but immediately returned to normal: "I understand that I''m bothering you here, and I still have something to do, so I''m going to be busy." Then, the three generations went straight and disappeared. See you ... v10 Chapter 15： Osumaru is dead? On the other side, Dashe Wan just fled from Sun Wukong''s hands, slowly emerged from a ground, and covered his skin, Zou Ta, as if he was a few decades old, looking even more disgusting! I saw that he slowly walked to a stone wall, and his body blended in a little bit, just showing a downward head, which was a little puzzling. The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer, and eventually a shadow of a shadow landed in front of Dashe Wan "Hum hasn''t seen red beans for a long time," Dashe Wan looked at the person indifferently, seeming to have expected it, but she didn''t feel the slightest nervousness. "Sure enough, it''s your big snake pill." Yushou Hongdou looked at Da snake pill, his face looked extremely dignified: "It''s really embarrassing! It seems you have been repaired badly!" "Huh, indeed, that person is really strong. Even if I just hit him, it hurts me a lot. But, do you follow me all the way to get rid of my eve teacher? Hehe" Osu Maruichi The coldness of his face seemed very evil. "You have been loaded into the super-dangerous person in the s-class wanted book, so I am here to fight for my life and to defeat you because this is all the knowledge you have imparted, and it was my responsibility to be your subordinate! "Mitachi Washed Red Bean''s face was dignified, but her tone was also extremely firm. Four silver needles flashed at the same time between her fingers. "It''s impossible even if I''m injured now" During the conversation, the big snake pill suddenly made a big mouth, and its slender tongue extended like a sharp sword, blasting towards the red beans at an astonishing speed. Red beans jumped up onto an ancient tree, but the arm was still wrapped around the arm by the infinitely extended tongue, and he pulled the red beans directly from the ancient tree with a short pull. The "Small Shadow Snake Hand" sang softly. Five poisonous snakes stretched indefinitely from the sleeves of Red Bean, and blasted out. ''Bang bang'' was like a powerful and horrible shell, and the blast fired at the place where the big snake ball rang. Roar and dust "Don''t let you run", Red Bean drank. With a strong pull in his right hand, the big snake ball bound by a poisonous snake was pulled back in an instant, hitting a red bean on a stone wall, and hit him in front of him. Grasping Dashe Wan''s palm was actually taking out a shuriken and stabbing the palms of the two together on the stone wall. It''s not that ordinary women can do it. "I caught you and used it with your left hand." Red beans endured the severe pain from the right hand, but the left hand started with the left hand of Dashemaru and began to knot. "This knot is" The eyes of Dashe Wan opened wide, and looked a little surprised. "Yes, you''re going to die here with me." Hongdou''s face was covered with sweat beads, but his eyes looked as though he was dead and his face was firm. Gritting his teeth, Red Beans closed his eyes tightly, and exhibited his own banning technique: "Hum, do you want to commit suicide?" Suddenly a sneer came, and the figure of Dashemaru suddenly appeared behind Hongdou: "That''s just a stand-in! Huh ha ha ha" The proud chilly laugh was extremely uncomfortable. auzw.com With the words of Oshimaru just falling, Oshimaru, bound by red beans, gradually turned into a mess of mud under her terrified gaze, and fell to the ground "Even if you are the most forbearing in the village, you can''t always use the tricks I have given you!" Da snake pills smiled, but there were some pride and evil in the smile: "Okay now But the situation ca nt be dragged on by you for a long time! "Drink!" The **** of Dashe Wan stood up and drank softly. The red beans trembled suddenly, and the curse on her neck suddenly appeared. She was in pain, but for a moment, she couldn''t hold it anymore and sat down. On the ground "Abominable! Are you guys here to assassinate Lord Naruto?" Enduring the pain in his neck, Red Bean gritted his teeth and looked at Dashe Wan. "Although I haven''t seen you for a long time, but your attitude towards me is still so cold. But you are wrong this time! I came here for the sake of a child, but it was ruined by that person. It''s okay, I also take this time to take a good look at the child''s energy! Hey " "Ye two of you, it seems to be happy to talk to each other," Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly flashed behind Da She Wan, faintly said. "Goku! Hurry! Catch him! Don''t let him run away!" After seeing Sun Wukong, Hongdou was instantly happy and shouted. "It''s really a tough guy!" Seeing Sun Wukong, Dashe Wan''s brow suddenly wrinkled, and his complexion looked extraordinarily heavy. It is completely different from the freehand when treating red beans. Looking at Hongdou''s bloodstained right hand, Sun Wukong frowned slightly and looked at Dashe Wan: "What did he do?" "Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up and catch him! If he escapes, it will be hard to catch him!" Hongdou yelled anxiously. "Hehe rest assured that no one is in front of me, don''t want to run away" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and looked at the big snake pill: "The life and death of Muye have nothing to do with me, but if you hurt red beans, I can''t treat it as if I didn''t see it "Speaking, I walked slowly towards Obumaru "What the **** is going on? !!! The body can''t move." Looking at Sun Wukong who was approaching slowly, Dashe Wan couldn''t help but panic, because he found in horror that his body couldn''t move, even the Chakra in his body, It was also frozen for the first time. He was not under his control for the first time. For the first time, he felt the real breath of death. Large drops of cold sweat came out, and even the soul began to tremble. Shaking, helpless and fearful, his eyes were full. Startled This is the real threat of death. In fact, a character like Dashe Wan is most afraid of death. Otherwise, he wo nt study the immortality. "Who is he ?! Is it a seal? When did it start?" In his horror, Da Snake Pill''s head seemed extremely sober, but even if he was sober, in front of Sun Wukong, It''s a ant. Because he is powerless to do anything now. "Give you some color and you will open the dyeing workshop. You were in a good mood just now and let you go, but you didn''t know to cherish it, and you thought you couldn''t afford it, escaped from my hands? It''s ridiculous." Slowly came to Dashe Wan, Sun Wukong looked indifferent, a sharp sword flashed into his hand, and he waved lightly, and a good head flew to the ground like this ... v10 Chapter 16： Dont ask me "Dead ?!" Looking at Dashewan''s rolled head, Red Bean was a little dazed, although she wanted to kill Dashewan herself, but when she saw Dashewan truly dead in front of her, in her heart, it was Extremely complicated, after all, it was her former teacher Going to the side of Hongdou, looking at her painful face, Sun Wukong squatted slightly, leaned over her head, looked at the three black-like black marks on her neck, and said lightly: "The curse The light cluster condensed in the hand of "Inside the door and left", shining on the curse, and in a moment, the curse was like the snow that met the scorching sun, and was purified and disappeared. The pain was gone in an instant, and Red Bean''s eyes widened suddenly, stroking his neck in an incredible way, where it was smooth and tender, and the traces of the curse had long disappeared. "How did you do that?" Red Bean looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise, this helpless curse, in the hands of Sun Wukong, was so easily resolved by him, it was incredible. "What''s so difficult about boring tricks?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "The curse has been completely eliminated by me, so how can you thank me?" "At most I invite you to eat meatballs, how about it?" Hongdou was obviously in a good mood, and the spell that had puzzled him for so many years had been eliminated. For a while, Sun Wukong''s favor had greatly increased. Similarly, she is also more curious about Sun Wukong, and the more he contacts Sun Wukong, the more he discovers his mystery. "How is it enough?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, picked up Hongdou''s right hand pierced by himself, and when the white light shone, the wound healed instantly. "Awesome" healing "ninjutsu" admired Red Bean, but he looked at Sun Wukong with a smile on his face: "You guy, you are really greedy! Forget it, if you want me to treat you in the future, anytime sure!" "Oh, this is not a loss!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and said, "Go back!" "Wait this guy''s body must be recovered." Red Bean frowned and looked at the headless corpse of Dashe Wan, connected the communication phone, called the shadow staff, and recovered the body of Da Shewan. "Let''s go!" Red Bean smiled slightly, very generously grabbed Sun Wukong''s shoulder, greeted him, flashed in shape, performed blinking, and disappeared here. "Hehe" Sun Wukong glanced into a dense leaf in the forest with a vague corner, his body flickered, and then disappeared. Here, it suddenly became exceptionally quiet. I don''t know how long it took, a tiny white snake exposed a head in the thick leaves, and then immediately submerged into the leaves and disappeared. In the dark, dark basement, the three generations looked very complex looking at the corpse of the big snake pill in front of them, with sadness in their eyes. And the bandage-covered group hiding came to Sun Wukong''s side and said, "Thank you so much, Mr. Goku, Dashemaru is our wooden leaf s-class rebellion. I did not expect that this is the case today. You are on the occasion and wonder if his body can be taught to be dealt with by our roots? " auzw.com "Tuanzang, this thing, you don''t need to intervene" Three generations of old men who were still in the memory and sadness, suddenly looked extremely serious. For his disciples this evening, his position is very firm, how could it be handed over to the planner of Tuanzang. Looking at the extremely fierce and firm eyes of the three generations of old men, Tuanzang''s expression was very gloomy. He knew that since the three generations had made such a determination, he said that it was useless. After all, the current Naruto is the third generation. He snorted at once, and left with his subordinates. Looking at the left Tuanzang, the three generations had some heavy eyes and some worries. "Ha ha! The seemingly harmonious wood leaves also seem to have a corrupt side." Sun Wukong looked at the three generations with a faint smile. "I made you laugh" The three generations smiled at Sun Wukong, and then sighed slightly: "Where there is light, there is darkness. This is a fact that cannot be avoided everywhere." "This group is a bit uncomfortable every time I see it," Hongdou frowned slightly. "Red beans, let''s go! This exam, we are invigilators" Sun Wukong walked slowly towards the door, but stopped in the middle, and looked at the three generations: "Oh! I forgot to tell you That big snake pill may not die! You should pay more attention to it yourself! "Then, he left here with red beans. "Did not die yet?" Three generations looked at the corpse in front of them, but frowned deeply. Above his face, he was more dignified: "If that technique has been successfully studied by him, it may be true." "Hey! Goku, you said Dashewan hasn''t died yet. What''s going on?" Leaving the basement in the shadows, Red Bean looked at Sun Wukong with a frown. "I looked at the corpse just now, but it is an empty shell. The soul has left. That is to say, Da Snake Pill has not died yet." That guy is a good chess piece, leaving him a bit useful "Soul left ?!" Red Beans widened his eyes in astonishment, and was shocked: "Did he have successfully researched his forbidden technique?" "I think so because I found that the corpse is not the meat of Dashe Wan itself. The body seems to be what he used to occupy other people''s bodies!" Sun Wukong casually revealed a little. "This is important information! I have to tell three generations of adults about this, and the trouble of the exam will be troublesome for you." In shock, Red Bean left only this sentence, which is a blinking technique and left. Here. "It''s really a hot woman." Sun Wukong smiled faintly, looking at the white clouds in the sky, and murmured: "I really look forward to the next development, Da Snake Pill, do you have the courage to attack the wood? Do nt bother! Otherwise, it wo nt be fun. " The test of Zhong Ren is still going on, and there is also an undercurrent in Muye. The next time, Sun Wukong did not get involved in any state of affairs, but watched everything with a visitor mentality. When he was bored, he took the young Tian plays around, tunes, plays, plays. As for red and red beans, it seems that they have received some tasks and rarely show up. The Naruto group, in the next time, also encountered the Otoru trio sent by Osumaru. After a life-and-death struggle, and the help of the Ino group and Locke Lee, they finally defeated themselves. Opponent, Sasuke, also accidentally opened the writing wheel on the way Five days in a hurry, that''s it. Today, the second exam is finally over, and the new test will continue .. v10 Chapter 17： Hina vs Ningji Inside the central tower, all three generations, Kakashi and others were present, all solemn and solemn, their faces were serious. Red Bean watched all the candidates who passed the exam in front and announced loudly: "First of all, congratulations on passing the second exam" I was a little surprised under my heart: "Hum, 78 people took the second exam, and 21 of them actually passed. Although I said I want to reduce the number by half, I actually want to reduce the number by one. of "What''s going on? All of Koba''s people are qualified?" Sakura looked around and looked surprised. "Strange! Grandpa Naruto, Teacher Kakashi, and Teacher Iruka are all together. Why don''t you see Brother Goku?" Naruto looked around, but he couldn''t help but whispered. "Is that your young lady from Hyuga? I heard that it took them only 23 minutes to pass this exam. It is really a great score, but it broke all previous records." With Ningji, pointing at Hina was surprised. "Hmm! I don''t believe she has that kind of strength." Ning Ci gave a glance at Hina, her eyes cold, and she gave a cold grunt. "Ningji, shouldn''t you suspect that there is something inside? I can''t see it, right?" Tiantian said in surprise. "People in the Zong family, what else can''t be done?" Ning Ci snorted again, and a strong hatred appeared in his eyes. Now, he has not emerged from the hatred of the Clan family. "I didn''t expect so many people to pass, and most of them were newcomers." The three generations looked at the candidates who passed and were very surprised. They turned and looked at the Kakashi behind them: "No wonder they Hurry to recommend these new people " Red Bean then announced loudly: "Next, Master Naruto will explain the third exam. Everyone should pay attention to that, Master Naruto, please!" The three generations of old men pretended to take a few steps, gave a fake cough, and choked a cigarette: "The third exam is next. Before I explain it, I want to tell you one thing clearly. It''s about this. Why is the real purpose of an exam allied together? " "But it''s a lot of nonsense, so I hate this kind of nonsense speech" Sun Wukong was lying on a window slantingly, listening to the nonsense of the three generations of old men below, but shook his head unhappyly. Immediately, he fixed his gaze on a man wearing a bucket hat, but a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Oh, you didn''t disappoint me, Oohamaru, I did nt die if I cut off my head. The life-saving means is really good. It is really difficult to kill him if you change to ordinary people. " After some nonsense, the pre-selection of the third test finally began. Because the big spy on the way suddenly gave up the game, so 21 of them turned into 20 people, just 10 battles. Before that, No different from the original With the random selection of the electronic screen, the list of the first battle also came out: Uchiha Sasuke vs Red Copper Armor. "I didn''t expect to be playing so soon!" Sasuke looked at the electronic screen, his name, the corner of his mouth, and suddenly a smile appeared. Because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, now he has not been cursed by Dashe Wan, but not now, does not mean future auzw.com Although there is no curse, Sasuke still borrows the advantages of writing round eyes and wins in the end! Because of the same fighting as in the original book, I will not count the words, just take it in one stroke! The change of the plot, however, starts from Hikaru Hinata vs Hikaru Nishuji! "Oh! Did the showdown of fate finally begin?" Looking at the name on the notice board, Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and finally came a little interest. "I didn''t expect I would play against you, Miss Hina!" Ning Ci looked at Hina in a calm tone. "Ningci''s brother" looked at his opponent, but Hina looked a little weak. "Brother? Are these two brothers and sisters?" Sakura on the stand looked surprised. "They are all the oldest members of the Kohe family, the Hyuga tribe. Is that Hyuga Hina, the one who completed the second exam in 23 minutes? But this momentum is a bit different." Looking at the field, Ka Cassie was faint. Similarly, under my heart, there is some doubt. "Don''t look at Tiny and Cowardly like this! Actually, she''s very strong!" Xi Xihong on the side was smiling with a smile. For her students, she was most worried about Hinoda before, but Now, she is most assured of Hina. She was convinced that no one would be a rival to Hinata in the battle. "I heard that she was a disciple cultivated by Master Goku from a young age. Then I have to take a closer look at how strong this disciple will be from the training of such a terrible strongman?" Kai was faced The blood was boiling and I was very excited. To the peerless strongman who hanged himself, he has always respected the goal of life-long hard work, and naturally his disciples are also very interested. "This is the person who completed the second exam in 23 minutes? It doesn''t look like it!" Those who were full of expectations for this battle, looked at the weak look of Hina, but looked a bit weak. Disdain, and some even began to doubt that there would be no shady in the second exam? "Before the game, I would like to advise Miss Hinata a little, abstain! You are not suitable to be a ninja. You are too kind and do not tire of catering to the opinions of others. Moreover, you are not confident, timid and inferior, so I think you do It s ok to endure the second exam. I think you have also been helped by the person called Sun Wukong? But after all, you are hindering. How can you conceal the truth of the matter? Tian, ??scorching and aggressive, seemed very aggressive and arrogant. "Eh?" Hina stunned, she did not expect that she would be such a person in Ning Ci''s eyes, but she was not hit by Ning Ci''s words, because now she is not the one in the original Timid and cowardly. The reason why she looks so weak is only because of her natural personality. The people watching around make her nervous and shy, but it does not mean that she is timid. "This product really looks unpleasant!" Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly flashed beside Xi Rihong''s side, said lightly. "You guys, finally willing to show up, it''s been a long time since the game started, did you come?" Xi Rihong looked at Sun Wukong who suddenly appeared next to her, Dai Mei frowned slightly. There was some dissatisfaction. "I''ve been alright! It''s just that you didn''t find it," Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Shouting to the young field in the field: "Hinada, don''t let him talk nonsense, it will make you unhappy when you look at it, and hurry him for a second" "Brother Wukong, I see." Seeing the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, Honda''s eyes instantly became very firm, looked up, and Chao Ningji looked over: "Brother Ningci, let''s start quickly! Because brother Wukong, I hate waiting ".. v10 Chapter 18： Torrent blasting "Did your eyes change?" Ning Ci looked at Hina, his frown slightly, and his white pupil glanced at Sun Wukong: "Is it because of his relationship?" "Huh! If you don''t abstain, then you should be conceited! I will not be merciless!" Ning Ci snorted suddenly and made a soft fist. "I won''t be merciful, because Brother Goku said here, I can only be the strongest! White-eyes!" With a light drink, as an invisible ripple spread from his eyes, the white eyes of Hinata had opened instantly, but the temples There are no blue tendons "Oh? This is what you mean by white eyes? Don''t laugh at you! Miss Hina!" Looking at Hina''s eyes without the slightest difference, Ning Ci screamed at the moment, full of sarcasm: "Still you even open It s ridiculous to fail with your eyes? It s ridiculous that someone like you can complete the second exam in 23 minutes. "What''s going on?" Kakashi looked at Xi Rihong next to him, wondering: "Is it really an eye-opening failure?" "You will understand when you look at it." Xi Rihong smiled mysteriously. She was a little proud of everyone''s surprise: "Don''t be surprised for a while!" "This is it!" The three-year-old man looked at Hina''s eyes with surprise, then turned his head to look at where Sun Wukong was: "It''s amazing! Is this also his masterpiece? This guy, how much more The secret is unknown to us " "Eh?" After listening to Xi Rihong''s slightly disappointing words, Kakashi pulled down his forehead directly, revealing his writing chakra, looked at Hina, and a little surprise appeared on his face: " She didn''t fail. She already opened her eyes. "Then she turned her head and looked at Sun Wukong:" How did you do that? " "It''s nothing to look at the bulge of the blue tendons, so I just modified it a bit," Sun Wukong waved his hand indifferently. "Just modify it casually" Everyone is staring with their eyes wide, watching Sun Wukong like a monster. Is the blood limit limited to be changed arbitrarily? You''re so shy, does your mother know? Ignore the shock of the crowd, and the battle has begun! "Brother Ningji! Let''s have a showdown!" Hina said with a firm tone, Jiao yelled. "Okay! Don''t blame me when you die!" Ning Ci sighed and opened his eyes, the temples, the blue veins raised, and at the same time he twitched with Hina, and his palms fought. The two of you come and go, and the palms reveal the crisis, even if you just pass by the side, it is also a deadly danger, because this is the strongest soft boxing genre of wood leaves. It only takes a little chakra. , Can invade your internal organs and inflict fatal damage on people, even the strongest, but the internal organs are the most vulnerable. If they are attacked by internal organs, a strong ninja will have to be seriously injured or even die. In the field, Hina is like a dancing butterfly. Her soft fist is so smart in her hands, and her eyes are transformed by Sun Wukong, and Ning Ci s movements are like putting in her eyes. Slow motion is hundreds of times slower. It is clearly visible to move around and easily avoid Ningji''s most powerful attacks. Immediately, he slaps on Ningji''s abdomen, a powerful Chakra moment. Out of the body "" Ningji immediately spit blood, and flew directly out of his body, looking down at Hina''s eyes, full of shock. auzw.com "How could Ning Ci be crushed and beaten?" Ning Ci, spitting blood every day, flew backwards, but his eyes widened in shock. "Hyuga Hinata did not expect that there was such a strong man besides Ningji." Locke Lee clenched his fists, his eyes frightened. "It''s worthy of being a ''disciple'' taught by Master Goku! It really is so strong! He even completely saw through Ning Ci''s action" Kai looked at the young field in the field, full of shock. Immediately, there was a surge of blood, and a loud roar: "But this is youth! Ningji, come on! You can''t admit defeat so easily! You are a real genius!" "These eyes are very similar to the writing round eyes." Kakashi frowned slightly at Hina''s white eyes, and she was extremely shocked at the same time: "But the gap between the two is really too big. Absolutely has the strength of the upper tolerance level " "Oh, the first person to be called a genius in the history of Hyuga is in such a disadvantage. How did Sun Wukong develop such a great ninja?" The third generation sucked a pipe and looked at the field, looking a little bit Surprised. "Brother Ningji show your true strength! If you thought I was just a useless crane tail, then you will never have a chance again." Hina looked at Ningji and did not have a hit. Proud, still staring at Ning Ci with a serious face, very serious. "Sure enough," Ning Ci wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and looked at Hina, his face was no longer proud and disdainful, but the cold chill was even better: "It seems you really learned in that person''s hand That being the case, I won''t keep it! This time, let''s make a decision! " In the cold drink, Ning Ci once again made a soft boxing start. An invisible ''potential'' emanated from his body. Yu Tian took him as the center, and a Tai Chi appeared on the ground. Bagua map "What is this gesture ?!" Three generations of old men were shocked when they saw this. "Is this this?" Kakashi and others in the stands were all shocked. "You have already won and lost in my field." Ning Ci looked at Hina, looking indifferent, but looking so proud, as if victory had been in his hands. In the indifferent eyes, there was even a hint of murder: "Rouquan, sixty-four palms of gossip!" During the drinking, Ningji bent forward immediately, and the blue chakra appeared between his fingers and headed for the ill spot of Hina. "Your movement is too slow" Hina is still looking calm. In the field of gossip, in the eyes of countless people, she turned her hands into a fist and blasted out with a punch to Ning Ci who was in front of her. "Burst blast !!!" Jiao drinking rang, and a terrible torrent of torrential wind broke on Honda s right fist, bursting out. In an instant, the potential formed by the sixty-four palms of Ningci''s gossip was smashed Before it is fully displayed, the sixty-four palms of gossip are declared broken! The terrible fist storm is like a torrent, but it is unabated, destroying everything ! !! Bombing on Ning Ci s xiong''s chamber, blood splattered, and Ning Ci s figure flew upside down again .. v10 Chapter 19： Hyuga Hina "Oh!" In the shocking eyes of countless people, Ning Ci slammed into a hard, hard stone wall, brought a huge crack, and fell to the ground weakly. The so-called genius, who is called the Hyuga family, lost a trick in the hands of the young lady who had never been seen. This resulted in many people''s eyes widening, but it was also unreasonable. Among them is the weak and tender body, why is there such a terrible power! ''Blast blasting'' is the soft boxing method that Sun Wukong specially created for her based on the constitution of Hina, and the combination of Qi and Chakra burst into a terrible fist storm. If it wasn''t for Hina, he had stolen most of it. On the strength, this punch was enough to kill Ning Ci. But those present were shocked by the powerfulness of this move, but even more shocked by the perfect gossip and sixty-four palms! As everyone knows, as the gossip palm of the Hyuga family, as long as it enters the other''s gossip field, once it is cast, the opponent''s actions will be temporarily locked and lose the ability to act. Then, next, only waiting for the beating Unless you use special means to close your veins and not let the other side hit your own acupoints, otherwise, if the gossip comes out, then the outcome is divided! This is like a rule, gossip comes out, then you can only be passively beaten, but this rule is broken by a little girl today, even if it is a film-level powerhouse, Cannot do "It''s amazing! The trick just now wasn''t the soft punch of Hyuga''s family. It seems that Sun Wukong taught her. This guy is amazing, really one by one!" Three generations of old men shocked and stunned Sun Wukong. One glance, shook his head, and sat back in his seat. Under my heart, it is even more fearful of Sun Wukong: "Such a person cannot be an enemy." Taught a trick casually, that is to eliminate the peculiar school that Nissho was proud of. If this trick was passed on, what status would they have? Fortunately, as of now, there is only this trick of Hina, and she happens to be a member of the Hyuga family. "Gossip palm was broken" in the auditorium, in a hidden corner, Sun Xiangri stared at the young field in the field with shocked expression, and it was difficult to calm down. The gossip palms that they had always been proud of in their homes were broken by his daughter who had been neglected! Broken completely, broken simply! Ning Ci was shocked to be able to perform gossip sixty-four, but the strength shown by Hina was even more incredible. This is really a sister who is not even a few years younger than himself Miss Hyuga? Originally, I heard that Hina passed the second exam with a score of 23 minutes. He was a little unconvinced, so he came here secretly to see what happened. I do nt want to see this. The result is shocking! When has this daughter, who was almost left alone, grown to such a terrible height? If Ning Ci is a genius, what is she? He always believed that with the character of Hina, he could not become a qualified ninja, but in his opinion today, his view is very wrong! "Is Sun Wukong all because of you?" Rixiang Rizu turned to look at the place where Sun Wukong was, flashing light: "It seems necessary to go to the previous side alone." auzw.com This battle has memorable a memorable name: Hyuga Hinata! This young girl who has been obscured has become a new star in this China-Ninja exam! "Brother Ningji, are you okay?" Hina came to Ningji''s side and looked at him with anxiety. Because from the beginning, Ning Ci stared at the sky with no eyes, motionless. "Sure enough, no matter how hard I try, I still can''t escape this sad fate?" Ning Ci didn''t go to see Hina, look at the sky, and talk to himself, with endless hatred and unwillingness. "No brother Ningji" Hina shook her head and was very excited and loud. "Hum! As a lady Miss Hyuga, how can you understand how it feels to carry this indelible curse in your life" Ning Ci looked at Hina, yelling at the mark on her forehead: "You are obviously nothing like mine. You just met that person, but you have grown to such a height. This is the fate. Everyone is born with a fate that they can never defy." At this moment, Sun Wukong suddenly flashed beside Ningci, looked at him, and said lightly: "It''s a lot of nonsense! Imp, don''t you think that fate is always boring? If it''s unhappy, go against it Your own destiny is good! Your own life is in your own hands! Not just a single spell can control it, because if you want, you can end your life at any time, right? How do you want to live, completely It''s up to you, not a mantra. Doesn''t that mean that your destiny is actually in your hands? " After that, Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at the moonlight blast: "Hey! Hurry up and announce the result of the game! Lao Tzu hates procrastination when he watches anime and has been talking about a lot of things, Lao Tzu has long been bored." "Uh! Good!" Moonlight Blast nodded, coughed a few times, and announced loudly: "The winner of this contest is: Hyuga Hina!" At the same time he muttered quietly: "But This game has something to do with you watching anime! "Well, people in this world, Rao is smart and can''t understand the meaning of Sun Wukong''s words. "If you control your own life, you will control your own destiny? Do I really control my own destiny?" Ning Ci looked at the white clouds in the sky, exclaimed, and Sun Wukong''s words made him seem to understand. His own life has been bound by the curse, so how come he takes control of it, but think about it for a while, and there is some reason, Ning Ci thought of God, and the people in the medical class lifted him up, also As if unconscious. In the cheers and applause of others, Sun Wukong took Hina to the stand. Tooth looked at Hina, and then looked at Shino. At the same time, he was happy for them, but also a little depressed. Among them, only he failed in the election! But he still lost the one that he has always considered to be the tail of the crane. Naruto''s hands! Is it very popular this year that cranes play counterattacks? The final match was I Loro vs Lee Rock. The duel between the two is the same as in the original book, so I will explain it briefly. These two people are the strongest characters in this battle, especially Li Luoke, who opened five of the eight doors, his muscles. His skin has become red, his hair is upright, just like an alternative ''Super Saiyan'' However, Lee Locke was perverted, but I love Luo is more perverted than him. The defense of this product can be called absolute defense. Although the defense speed of sand is completely shaken off by Locke, the whole body of this cargo is covered by a layer of sand armor The parcel, for the offensive Lee Locke, was too restrained. Although I love Luo fell to the ground by Lee Locke, but he also reached the limit with the use of forbidden moves. Ai Luo lost his hands and kicks with one move and lost In this contest, people learned the power of Lee Locke, but they also saw the terribleness of my love Luo .. v10 Chapter 20： Preliminaries are over "The winner is me" Waiting for Moonlight Blast to announce the result of the game, he suddenly stopped because Lee Rock, who had blood in his hands and feet, stood slowly on the ground. In this scene, even Kakashi has moved: "Five doors opened, it is impossible to stand up with both hands and feet" "Hehe loses his consciousness, and it s good to stand up and fight again. It s good, Li Luoke. I really admire this boy." Looking at the field, he slowly trembled. Shaking his hands and feet, standing up, Sun Wukong In the eyes, a rare sense of appreciation emerged. "Eh ?! Has he lost consciousness?" Xi Rihong heard Sun Wukong''s words, looked at Li Luoke in surprise, suddenly moved: "Really" At this moment, Xiao Li has no eyes, no focus, apparently fainted. But even if she fainted, she still relied on her perseverance and conviction, even if she lost her hands and feet. How firm is it! "Xiao Li, you and you guys want to prove that you know Ninja Lee after losing your consciousness. You are already a very good ninja." Kay had tears in her eyes and hugged Li Luoke into her arms. This scene impressed everyone who was present, what kind of strong will it takes to be able to do this! "The winner is I Loro" With the words of Moonlight Blast down, this preliminaries is finally over. "You are his mentor, aren''t you?" A medical ninja after checking for Xiao Li looked at Kai, and he couldn''t bear it. "Yes!" Kay''s brows frowned slightly, and an unknown hunch rose from her heart. "Please come over" Kay followed the medical ninja to the side. "It was difficult to maintain my breathing, but my body suffered comminuted fractures and muscle ruptures. I want to recover, and I want a long time. If it s just these, it s okay to say that his left hand and left foot were seriously injured. It s too serious. May say so, but his body has not allowed him to live as a ninja " "!!!" Naruto next to Kay listened, all in a dumbfounded look, shocked. "Wait a minute" Kay suddenly stopped the medical ninjas who were about to lift Li Luoke away on a stretcher, turned and walked a few steps in the direction where Sun Wukong was, looking at Sun Wukong, he begged: "Master Wukong I know that if it is you, it will definitely cure Xiao Li''s. " "As a ninja, it''s all about Xiao Li. If he loses his qualifications as a ninja, it would be better to die. Six years ago, I suffered a heavier injury than him. You could easily heal me. So please, please save Xiao Li! "Then, Kai was kneeling down and looking up with countless shocked eyes. "By the way, I forgot you." Xi Rihong was also suddenly awakened. Six years ago, Sun Wukong was going to open the seven-door Kayba shot of adolescents, and just waving his hand was an instant cure. Said shocking. As soon as Sun Wukong was able to cure Lee Locke, Naruto on the side began to cry out loud! auzw.com Even Hina looks at Sun Wukong with a look of hope "The boring sadness is the most annoying. I look at this boy and it is pleasing to the eye. Let me help you!" Sun Wukong glanced at Li Luoke on the stretcher, and waved a hand, a white light flashed, and instantly, Submerged in him The broken meridians healed, and the smashed bones were regenerated for a moment. Under the shocking eyes of countless people, Li Locke stood up, with no injuries on his whole body. "So smart medical ninjutsu !!" For a while, the people present all took a cool breath and were shocked by the miracle-like means of Sun Wukong! The look in his eyes was full of respect and awe. Even the three generations stood up with emotion, shaking their faces. "This guy is so good." Teju looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise. The disguised Dashe Wan, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, was full of excitement and fire. Heat: "What a terrible guy, if it became my rebirth ?!" Immediately, the face of Dashe Wan became pale, and a terrible heart palpitation suddenly rose. Instantly, he felt the cold death heart almost stopped beating cold sweat and wet the whole body. He seemed to say an indescribable injunction. . Words of avoidance "What the **** just happened ?!" Dashe Wan looked up, his eyes filled with thick fear, and he looked around without any clue. Attention to Sun Wukong''s head, you are the rhythm of death! Orochimaru! When Lee Locke knew the beginning and end of the matter, he came to Sun Wukong and expressed his heartfelt thanks. The preliminary round was also announced, and there were only 8 people who were shortlisted for the official finals. The only difference from the original is that Doss was eliminated, Nichihe Ningji, and Hikaru Hina! When Sun Wukong looked at the three generations of old men and was about to start a lengthy discussion, he had a headache for a while, and hurriedly stopped him: "I said the old man, would you have something to say later? Brother listened to the headache or decided the official competition list " Then, a wooden box suddenly appeared in Sun Wukong''s hands and beckoned to Naruto and others, saying, "Hurry up! Here comes the lottery! Use the lottery number to determine your opponent." "You guy, forget it, hurry up!" Three generations looked at Sun Wukong helplessly and waved. "This guy''s doing things really simply! But I like it!" Teju smiled, but it was the first one to step forward, put his hand into the wooden box, and then took out a note. And Naruto and others also took out a note from the wooden box one by one Sun Wukong glanced at everyone faintly and said, "Okay, your opponents for the next competition have come out. Naruto No. 1 battles No. 2 Shikamaru, No. 3 Kanjiro battles No. 4 oil girl Zhi Nai, No. 5 Temari against No. 6 Hyuga Hinata, No. 7 Ira vs. No. 8 Uchiha Sasuke. The above is the next test list. As for the details, let s explain it to you by three generations! Let''s go! " After finishing speaking, Sun Wukong disappeared at the same time, disappeared at the same time with Hina, and disappeared along with red beans and evening red "This guy" three generations were helpless to watch where Sun Wukong disappeared, shook his head, some helpless, cleared his throat, and looked at the next candidate: "The next game, it will be postponed to one month later Because in this month, there will be a lot of big names of the allies coming to Koba to watch everyone''s battles. During this period, you can also get to know your opponents well, get information about each other, and increase your winning percentage The three generations of old men were holding a pipe and talking about Pepe, but they could hear Naruto and others. "This old man is really awkward, if it is as simple as the teacher before him." Teju looked at the three generations and looked a bit helpless. At this time, how much hope was that Wuwu Sun stood in front of him, and then directly announced ''dissolution''. . v10 Chapter 21： You beast Wooden leaves in the medical room. The two medical ninjas were examining the injuries for Ningji. With a click, the door was opened, but the figure of Sun and Sun appeared at the door. "Master Hyuga!" The two medical ninjas seemed surprised. "Sorry, please go out" "Coco but" "Relax, it won''t take much time" "Yes" The two medical ninjas nodded acquainted, walked out of the medical room, and closed the door incidentally. Ningji struggled to mount from the hospital bed with his hands on his knees and lowered his head: "What''s the matter?" "That day I will tell you the truth of that day," said Sun Mizuzu solemnly. "Yep?!!" "At that time, I was going to die," he said, his face heavy. "What''s your name? What are you talking about ?!" Ningji immediately gritted his teeth and looked up at Asahi, and shouted angrily: "My father was killed as your substitute" "There is the truth of that day" Hiroshi took out a scroll and handed it to Ningji. Ning Ci looked disdainful: "Anyway, the content is an excuse made from the stand of the clan" "Now you should be able to understand." Hyuga has placed the scroll next to Ningji. Ning Ci glanced at the scroll, but he just saw the text Write to Ning Ci, and his complexion changed: This text is his father s handwriting. At this time, Sun Wukong and his party also happened to pass through the aisle not far away. "You guy, just take us out without the consent of others. Your behavior is very impolite! And, it s also rude to Lord Naruto! You know it! You bastard!" Red beans with hands on hips, Angrily glaring at Sun Wukong, looking very angry. "But the old man made a lot of nonsense, and I was too lazy to listen, didn''t you say that you were going to invite me to eat meatballs? Let''s go now" "Are you going to eat the meatballs? Okay, let''s go now." As soon as I heard the meatballs, the red beans with an angry expression immediately turned 180 degrees, and their eyes were full of little stars. "This voice is," Hiroshi Nichichi, Ningji looked at, and said, "I still have something, take your time! The final choice is all up to you," and turned and walked out of the medical room and closed it. The door auzw.com After reading the content on the scroll, the hatred in Ning Ci s eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by a kind of relief: "Is this your choice? Father, you did nt die because of a substitute, It s not about dying for the family, but to know how to save our own brothers. I chose to die as the man said. Although we are bound by the curse, our heart is free. How we choose depends on us. It s true that our destiny is in our own hands. Thank you father. I m not in the mystery anymore. I already know the way I will go in the future. On the street, Hinata looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of her, and Jiao''s body fluttered obviously. Then he saluted: "Master Father" Hinada seemed somewhat restrained, and apparently had a little fear of his father. "Oh! You are the sun and the sun?" Sun Wukong looked up and down and said gently. And Sun Xiangri is also looking at Sun Wukong: "Hello, Mr. Goku, for a long time, thank you for taking care of the little girl." "That is, it s so much better than your irresponsible father. Is nt you scared to see Hina seeing you?" Sun Wukong''s tone seemed a bit unsound, obviously very unhappy with this day-to-day foot. Gently stroked. Touching Hina''s hair to calm her tension. "It''s not that Brother Goku is actually a good father," Hina just said in a low voice. What a fart! If he weren''t your dad, I would have shot him dead! Sun Wukong directly gave Hina a big white eye. "Let you laugh" was so straightforwardly spoken by Sun Wukong, Sun Xiangri was very embarrassed, but he was not angry. He really felt guilty about Hina. After discovering that Hina''s character was weak, he had given up Hina, and devoted all his energy to his younger daughter, Hyuga Hanaoka. As for Hina, he had long been letting go and was fully in charge of Xi Rihong. Had it not been for the Zhong Ren exam, Hina''s performance was too outstanding and would not have caught his attention. "What''s the matter, hurry up!" Sun Wukong said faintly as he looked at the sun and the sun. "In the previous test, it was supposed to be from Mr. Goku''s hand that torrent blasting ''was performed by Hinata? "Although Sun Wukong''s tone was a little unpleasant, he still asked questions in his heart. "Originally, you made this idea." Sun Wukong glanced at the thought of Hyuga and did not talk nonsense. When Hyuga did not respond, he just tapped his eyebrows with a finger. "I hate crooked people this way. This is the practice method of torrent flooding. In the future, your Hyuga tribe can be regarded as a unique master of the family. In exchange, Hinada will follow me." "Eh ?! Brother Goku is proposing to his father? !!!" On the side of Hina, his face turned red instantly, his heartbeat accelerated sharply, his body crooked, and he fainted. "Hinada" Xi Rihong was slightly startled, catching Hina, she was relieved when she saw that she was just over-excited and passed out. "I agreed with your requirements" for a brief contact, and the sun and the sun also realized that Sun Wukong was the kind of person who hated nonsense, looked at Hina, and now Zheng Zhengjian headed. If such a mysterious and powerful man becomes his son-in-law, how grateful it is for their Hyuga family! This is a good thing, there is nothing to hesitate! As long as a person with a little mind will not refuse. Well, Sunward Sunfoot also listened to Sun Wukong''s words to ask him for a marriage. As for the age, it is not a problem for the big family, and the interests of the family are first. Looking at the expressions of the sun and the sun, Sun Wukong also froze for a moment. Feelings, this watch is wrong! I just wanted to let Hina stay with me, but I didn''t ask you for a kiss! But forget it, Sun Wukong had planned to collect Hina in his harem. There was something wrong and wrong, so accept it! It''s just that you promised, but the two sisters next to you haven''t promised yet! "You are a beast! Hina is only twelve years old! You even hit her''s attention! I strangle you, you are a pervert." Hongdou was soaring now, strangled Sun Wukong''s neck from behind, struggling to strangle him Sister is very angry, the consequences are serious! .. v10 Chapter 22： Pooping big ass "Well, I still have something. Let''s talk about it today, we will talk about it tomorrow!" Sun Wukong''s straight waist ting straight, and how hard the red beans behind him could not move him. With a calm complexion, they nodded in anticipation towards the sun and the sun, and waved their hands, the four of them disappeared instantly. "Not instantaneous surgery" watched the sudden disappearance of Sun Wukong, shocked to his feet, "Sure enough, there is mystery everywhere, so let''s go back first, and discuss this with the elders." In the quiet woods, several figures of Sun Wukong suddenly flashed here. "Hey! Red beans, aren''t you letting go? Be careful my brother hits you fart." Hongdou ignored it, still holding Sun Wukong''s neck, struggling hard Helpless, suddenly a bunch of fragrant meatballs appeared in the hands of Sun Wukong, shaking in front of red beans: "Release, this bunch of meatballs is yours" Hongdou''s eyes suddenly lighted, and he swallowed his saliva hard. He let go of Sun Wukong, snatched the meatballs, and hummed softly, "I''ll spare you, wait until I finish eating the meatballs." Happily chewed up her meatballs Ugh! Women are so gullible! Can I fool you with a lollipop? Okay, okay! Brother starts to be evil again! "I saw a few women beside you before Wukong, were they?" At this moment, Xi Rihong suddenly looked up and looked at Sun Wukong. "Oh them! Naturally stay at home, if you are free, you may meet again" Sun Wukong said with a faint smile. "Well? Who are they?" Hongdou looked at Wu Sun with a gossip. "Naturally he is his wife and there are still a few of them." Xi Rihong smiled, looking at the red beans, it goes without saying. "Wife?" Obviously, Red Bean was a little surprised, inexplicably, and she suddenly felt that the favorite meatball in her hand was tasteless. This feeling made her a little upset. And Hina, who had just woke up, suddenly heard the word ''wife'', her face was blood-red, her head was a little stunned, and she fainted again. At the same time, just before the preliminaries ended, in a quiet hallway, Dasumaru leaned against a mahogany post, and in front of him, kneeled on one knee, reporting the information he collected: "Preselection It ended safely, and the official competition was scheduled one month later. " "Hehe, but it''s really peaceful here. Isn''t this country too peaceful? Other countries are stepping up their arms competition." He slowly got up, with a conspiracy on his face: "It''s time to take this country" "Huh!" Osumaru sneered suddenly. "I don''t know if it''s interesting to take the old man''s first rank, but if that person is there, it will be a big obstacle." "It seems that it''s rare that Lord Osumaru is very scared of that person." He lowered his glasses, but in his eyes, a strange light reflected. auzw.com "Oh, you guys are really welcome to talk!" Da Snake Pill looked at his eyes, his long tongue stuck out, and licked. Holding his lip corner, the amazing killing was looming: "But that person is really It s scary. I almost died in his hands before. " "It seems that the information I have collected is really true." There was a flash of shock in Dou''s eyes. He was clear about the strength of Osumaru, but it was because he was clear that he was shocked. Such a person is almost killed, then how terrible the other is. "Huh, I have always trusted your ability to gather intelligence." Da snake pill glanced, exuding a cold and dangerous breath: "Go ahead and prepare! This time, the plan to occupy this village is secondary but seized Sasuke''s plan never allows failure. " "Hehe, it seems that the big snake pill is also anxious. It is also that person. It really feels dangerous." "You do nt need to worry about him. At that time, I will find a very good opponent for him now. You just need to keep an eye on Sasuke''s movements and report to me the power of the curse immediately. I want Sasuke. He won''t refuse, hehe " The conspiracy gradually approached in the dark, but the calm on the bright side was just such a bland past A new day has come The rising sun was shining on the edge of G, and Sun Wukong was lying on top of G, only wearing a pair of big pants. He wore a certain boss''s tent. The awning, at that scale, could not help but reveal his astonishment. A mature shadow suddenly flashed in front of Sun Wukong''s window. Looking at Sun Wukong inside, the appearance of red beans was a little flushed, but he smiled again: "I didn''t expect Goku this guy is quite expected." He patted him along the edge, and Jiao drank, "Hey, the sun is tanning, but how long do you want to sleep? Go, today, my sister invited you to eat red bean pills!" "What noisy made me sleep for a while. I was too **** last night. I was tired." Sun Wukong opened his eyes slightly and looked at the red beans at the window, but he waved his hands and fell asleep again. "Sleep your head! Hurry up for the old lady." Hongdou sang a moment, and dragged Sun Wukong out of the window. "Hey, what do you want? Brother only wears a pair of big pants. Hey, it hurts to be seen" "It hurts you! Get dressed quickly" "I said that Red Bean was early in the morning, so what did you want me to do? What did you do? I fought hundreds of rounds with dozens of people yesterday, and I really want to sleep." On the street, Sun Wukong followed behind Red Bean. Looks very helpless. "What battles are hundreds of rounds, nonsense, you haven''t woke up yet?" Red Bean now gave Sun Wukong a glance, apparently he didn''t understand another meaning in Sun Wukong''s words. It seems that red beans are also pure sister paper! "Well? On the roof, how do you raise a big fart. The stock? What are you looking at?" Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly looked at a corner on the roof not far away, a little surprised, his eyes moved down, but I just saw the plaque of ''woman soup'', okay, it turned out that there was a women''s bathhouse, and the person in the corner of the roof raised a big fart. The stock looked down, and its behavior, it is self-evident, Peeking at the women''s bathhouse "Hum! It''s so flat to dare to do this kind of unruly behavior in front of my brother! Look at the dart!" Sun Wukong sang loudly, and a flying knife shot from his hand instantly, like lightning. Generally, fleeting "" Suddenly, a sound of utterly embarrassing wore broke through the sky, a middle-aged uncle holding **** ass, looking around with hatred, wretched face, full of anger: "Who? Who? Who dares to bucket this fairy chrysanthemum. Flower ".. v10 Chapter 23： Since "It''s you! Is it you ?!" Uncle Misty pointed at Sun Wukong, his eyes almost burst into flames, because of the pain, his complexion was almost distorted, and it seemed even more insignificant. And at the Ju flower place, a section of the knife handle was exposed, and the blood dripped, making people look at it. It''s so deep, how painful it is! "However! It turned out to be a sultry bag!" As soon as the man showed his true countenance, Sun Wukong recognized him immediately, and think about it, in Naruto, he can do this kind of tou peeping, also There is only tap. "There are se wolf! Fight se wolf!" "This **** must die!" "Sisters, copy guys" For a moment, there was a burst of angry roar in the bathhouse, and the tub tables and chairs flew together. Immediately, they drowned out the tap. Then a group of women around the bath towel rushed out of the bathhouse, and Tulun also surrounded him. The wooden stool and the water in the hands stood on the floor. In the sound of cracking, with a sorrow, for a moment, Sulai has become a pig Actually, it s also strange that you have been unlucky. If you change to someone else, with his skill, you can naturally avoid this flying knife. Unfortunately, the person who launched the flying knife hidden weapon is Sun Wukong. He does nt even feel it, so he feels ju It hurts Moreover, the flying knife was very accurate and cheap, and there was no handle. Even if it was moved, it would also cause pain in the heart. It blocked his main veins and temporarily lost his interest in Chakra. Control, so the tragedy of the accident was actually beaten to death by a group of ordinary shrews "Why is that person a bit like that?" Hongdou looked at the screaming figure surrounded by a group of shrews, and some were not sure. "Don''t guess, the goods are also one of the three forbearances" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. In fact, he is also satisfied, and the first time he met with him, it made him ju flower residue, hurt the ground , really unhappy! Hehe "It''s really an adult, too." Hongdou''s eyes widened in surprise. As a disciple of Dashe Wan, she naturally saw Zilai. Once confirmed, she was rushed forward and was rushed forward. In the wooden leaf medical room, the three generations of old men looked at the self-reliant lying on the bed, but sighed helplessly: "" "Hey! Old man, what a hell! I didn''t hesitate!" Since he was flushed with xiou''s blush, he was only invisible with a bandage. Turning his head to look at Sun Wukong, his eyes are full of sorrows: "I blame you! This knife is so terrible that I was beaten up by a group of shrews! My first name in the world! It was all ruined in you Under the knife " "It''s deserved! Who told you tou peek into the women''s bathhouse!" Sun Wukong gave a slight glance at Suiyi, and looked at the shit-like buttocks and stocks of Suiyi who couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud Already. "What tou glimpse! I''m using materials, do you understand? I''m a writer, a well-known writer!" Zi Lai also digs out in his arms and takes out a book, very proud of the way :"This is it" "Ah! That kind of book you are perverted!" Hongdou looked at the cover very ambiguous, his eyebrows suddenly jumped, and an angry punch, along with the sick g, blasted Li to the ground. "Hey, what do red beans say? It is also one of the three tolerances," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Ah! I''m sorry because I was so excited for a while," Hongdou immediately apology. "Since you''ve already done it, don''t apologize." Zi Lai also shook his hands high. Shaking hands seemed a bit weak. The slimy feeling came from the flower of Ju, and he turned around to look at it, and suddenly exclaimed, "Ah! Bleeding and bleeding again" "Oh! What a tragedy guy," Sun Wukong shook his head, looked at Hongdou, and said, "Let''s go! Didn''t you say you want to buy me red beans?" "Ah! Alright! Three generations of adults, since we have nothing to do, then I will retire first" "Go!" Three generations of old men waved at Red Beans. auzw.com Looking at the two backs that had disappeared, Lai also stopped yelling, quietly lying on another sick g, looking at the three generations with a very serious look: "He was the one you asked me to check before That person? " "How does it feel?" Three generations of old men smoked pipes. "It''s very mysterious for the past six years, in fact, I have been inquiring about his news, but when he found nothing, he came out of thin air and disappeared out of thin air." The face at this time looked very serious, and there was no wretchedness and hip-hop. "Is this really the case?" The three-generation old man sucked his pipe and pondered for a while, and said, "Don''t look into anything about him in the future. This person is very mysterious and powerful. If it arouses his resentment, it will be bad. "Is this okay? Let a person who knows nothing about the roots casually let him walk around the wood leaves." Zi Li frowned slightly. "Relax, for the time being, he hasn''t done anything harmful to our leaves. "Is that so? It''s up to you." "Say! You haven''t been back to the village for several years. How could you be willing to come back and look at it this time?" Three generations looked at Zi Lai, said lightly. "Eun, because I found something that I was very concerned about," Zi Lai said solemnly, "Da Snake Pill, it seems to have a bad motive for the village." "Really? Have you noticed it?" "Listen to your tone, as if you already know?" Zi Lai also looked at the three generations with some surprise. "Eun''s Zhong Ren test before, Dashe Wan has appeared but has been killed by Sun Wukong" "What ?! Osumaru is dead?" Zi Lai''s eyes widened in shock. "En his body is still closely guarded in the dark." The three generations took a pipe and said, "However, Red Bean learned from Sun Wukong again that it seems that Dashe Wan has not died yet." "Not dead yet?" Lai also frowned, pondering for a moment, and suddenly his eyes widened in shock: "Did he already ban the surgery?" "Yeah! That can only be explained." "If you look at it like this, the China-Ninja test will not be too peaceful! I came back at this time, and it seems that I have chosen the right time." On the street, Red Bean and Sun Wukong lined up side by side. Just when they wanted to enter a Maruko store, behind him was Naruto''s extremely excited shout: "Brother Goku! Brother Goku! I finally found you!" "Eh? Naruto? Something''s wrong with me?" Sun Wukong said faintly as Naruto panted. "Now! Brother Wukong teaches me to cultivate!" Naruto looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. "Cultivation?" "Yes! Teacher Kakashi is too biased, and even secretly taught Sasuke, but he did not teach me!" Naruto muttered zui, looking upset. "I''m not good at jutsu and I can''t teach you well! So go to the hospital now and find a guy named Zilai! He is one of the three ninjas in the legend. He is very strong and can be you Master, I ca nt fit it. Sun Wukong flickered for a while, and Naruto''s **** also found him .. v10 Chapter 24： The race started A month is not long or short. In the blink of an eye, the formal China-Ninja examination has arrived. In the meantime, Xi Rihong and Red Bean will not have much time to accompany Sun Wukong, who is doing nothing. After all, they are all Konoha and have their own work to do. Is preparing in the dark Because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, De Muye realized in advance that the crisis was coming. During this period, he must be fully prepared. The boring Sun Wukong just returned to his own world, and spent a month to finally make his world a real world. There are Warcraft, there are humans, there are also elves and immortals, there are gods, and there are so many strange things. There are so many things in the world, it can be described as an extremely wonderful and complicated world. But there is only one thing in common, that is, there is only a girl in this world, a world composed entirely of girl paper Regarding Sun Wukong''s unruly behavior, I don''t know how many times he caused his sisters to talk, but he himself is enjoying it. The man''s dream is to open a large crystal palace, but the crystal palace is a hair! Lao Tzu opened the whole world! !! As for the problem of childbearing, Sun Wukong directly imitates the water of the son and mother in the Journey to the West. This kind of unruly behavior and no lower limit can be described as breaking through to the sky, making women such as Cailin unable to vomit. Although this world was made a bit unruly by Sun Wukong, it is undeniable that it is indeed a very exciting world. For women such as Cai Lin, it is a new world. So, they started in this group. Adventure in the world This is precisely because Sun Wukong did not improve their strength for them, and slowly enjoyed the fun of adventure, climbing a little bit to the top. This is the joy of life. If it is directly on the top of the world, wouldn''t it be too boring? And he is the best proof that he is the only one who can pass the boring time, and only have to go to other worlds to make girls Today''s wood leaves are very lively. A team of luxurious carriages have entered wood leaves one after another. Ninjas wearing various village guards can be seen everywhere on the street. Because today is the day of the formal examination Between the fluctuations in space, several figures suddenly flashed on the top of a building. Sun Wukong looked at the crowd below, and said lightly: "It seems that the China-Ninja exam is about to start. You go to the auditorium to watch it! Remember, don''t Give me your identity, especially Meiqin and Yun Xinnai, you two are dead to this world. " "This kind of thing, we are naturally clear." Sinna with a veil nodded and matured Jiao. Her body was so beautiful and beautiful under the support of her fiery red hair. "I haven''t seen each other for years. I don''t know how the two boys grew up." The gentle mature Meiqin smiled softly, and she was wearing a veil, adding a bit of mysterious beauty. Looking at everything in the wood leaves, a bit of nostalgia appeared in his eyes. "Is this the wood leaf? Unexpectedly, in this troubled world, there is such a peaceful village and their chakras are all very warm." Xiang phosphorus looked at everything below, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. The former little loli, now is a mature and full-fledged royal sister, and the swaying double peaks are proudly standing, and the graceful posture of them is like the honey and fruit that seduce Huo from time to time. Bai Jingli aside, silent, quiet face, staring at everything in front of him, peerless looks, people look, have a sense of self-defeating auzw.com In their cognition, this world is just a war-torn world, wars break out from time to time, and happy families are destroyed every day. But now, the lively scene seen before, It was impossible to see before "Looks like the war is over," Xiang Phosphor said faintly, his voice was very pleasant. "But within a few years, the war of ninja will break out again, but it is related to the survival of this world!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "It doesn''t matter whatsoever. In the end, they are just a bunch of jumping clowns. This world will be in your hands sooner or later." Xin Nai Mei glanced at Sun Wukong and said softly. With different positions, the mentality of looking at the world is different, and the concepts in their hearts naturally follow the changes of mentality. What will happen to the world is no longer within their consideration. Now the only concern in their hearts is just to see how their children are growing up. Watching the departure of the four women, Sun Wukong''s body flashed, and he was heading for the playing field. Now he is also the person in charge of this test. At the competition venue, I didn''t know that Huo Xuanjian looked at the people in front of him, and looked at the list in his hands. Nana said: "Has Naruto not appeared yet after all this time, but he''s the first test, which is a bit troublesome." "Eh?" Xi Rihong looked at Sun Wukong who suddenly appeared next to her, her eyes cleared, but she was hidden again immediately, but her voice complained a little: "Are you guy finally willing to appear? Nearly a month Come, but I didn''t see your figure, I thought you guy suddenly disappeared again. " "But, also say me! Who told you to be busy with your work all day, I was bored, so I went shopping around." "We''re not like you. We''re idle all day long." Xi Rihong now gave Sun Wukong a glance. "What about red beans? Why don''t you see her?" "She still has a task to do," Xi Rihong glanced at Sun Wukong and said. "Really?" Sun Wukong smiled and didn''t ask much. Turning his head and looking at the venue, "Oh! Is Sasuke already here? But Naruto didn''t come yet." "Yeah! If he doesn''t show up, he will be canceled." Evening red eyebrow also frowned slightly. It was just that her words had just fallen, and there was a slight shaking on the ground. I saw the entrance to the entrance, but it was all the way. A large group of strong bulls were chasing annoying Naruto running angrily and banging at the door. Along with the exclamation, Naruto flew across the door all the way and fell to the ground fiercely, gliding all the way to the ground, but it was a pout of mud. Although the way he played was slightly different from the original, the ending was almost the same Xin Nai looked at the Naruto who was lying on the ground in the field, and "" spit out the muddy Naruto, very excited, and very speechless: "What kind of appearance is this stink boy?" .. v10 Chapter 25： Idiot "This is Sister Naina''s son, Naruto Uzumaki?" Looking at Naruto in the field, Xiang Phuo smiled slightly: "His Chakra is really warm! It is indeed the son of Sina Naina It really is excellent! " "As a human pillar, but I have not lost my heart, it is really amazing." Bai Yi nodded quietly, his eyes turned slightly, and looked at me Ailuo: "Compared to this, Too much difference " "Well! He is full of blood and murderous intentions. It seems that he may run away at any time." Mei Qin looked at me Ai Luo, said lightly. "That cool guy, his" qi "is very similar to Mei Qin''s sister. It should be the Sasuke you have mentioned all the time, right?" Xiang Lin looked at the field, put his hands in his pockets, and put a deadly Sasuke lightly. Road. "Graceful personality really changed a little when he was a kid, but he was very lively. It seems that the incident has a great influence on him!" Mei Qin looked at Sasuke, but sighed slightly. To say that their Uchiha family is really a tragedy, and her fate is even a tragedy, which was actually killed by her own son Looking at the complexities of Meiqin''s face, Xi Xinnai held her slim hand and said softly, "Don''t think about it so much, aren''t we very happy now? They have their own lives, things before, early It''s over and we are about to start, let''s watch the game! " "Well! Now that everyone is here, let me wait quietly because the protagonist of this test is you." On the side of Naruto, looking at the three people who were slowly moving towards him, the three generations suddenly became extremely enthusiastic: "Ah! Welcome, welcome! Lord Fengying! It is a long journey, you have worked hard!" "Where, the venue is just in the wood leaves" Fengying wears a dipper and covers his face, revealing a pair of seemingly fierce eyes: "Although you are still young, if you travel long, this journey will be to Lord Naruto. It s still hard work, is nt it better to determine the fifth generation candidate earlier? The ninja behind the three generations looked at Fengying with hostility. Although Fengying''s speech seemed a little polite, the content was full of challenge. It''s just that the three-generation old man''s mind is still very broad. At the moment, he laughed a few times, and virtually destroyed the solemn atmosphere: "Don''t treat me as an old man! I am still working for five years" said Slowly got up and stepped forward: "So, it''s almost time to start" "Dear guests, I am grateful that everyone gathered here today to take part in the China National Tolerance Examination. I would like to express my sincere gratitude. The official examination of eight players who have passed the preliminaries will begin. Please enjoy it." Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the field Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at the place where the three generations were, but there was a slight smile at the corner of his mouth: "This old man, even dare to face away from the big snake ball, is the only one here except me. Look at the true face of that image! I have to say, is this big snake pill''s transformation technique still ting to make hair! Even the three generations lied to it, let''s ignore it, just watch the game. " "Well, before the game, I will simply explain it!" I do not know Xuanhuo holding a toothpick, and said lightly: "Although the venue is different this time, but the same as the preliminaries, there are no rules, the game Until one side dies or admits defeat, but I think the game will be terminated when the victory and defeat have been scored. You must not resist, understand? " Naruto and his team were serious, and they chose to answer by default. "Then the first round, Uzumaki Naruto, two people above Nara Shikamaru stay, the others go to the lounge." auzw.com "Ah, it''s troublesome. I''m the least good at dealing with a mindless opponent like Naruto." Shikamaru helplessly grasped the back of his head and seemed to have no energy. "Kumaru, you bastard! Who has no brains! Bastard! Don''t you think you have a clever head, melon seeds are great, I''ll fly you like that," Naruto yelled, staring at Kumaru immediately. "Hehe is really unrestrained! It looks a lot like Sister Sinai" From the stand, Meiqin smiled. "What! People''s tempers are a lot better, okay!" Sinai suddenly blushed, but in that tone, it was slightly inadequate. "So the first round, start!" "Hey deer pill, you have to be careful, this month! I have learned a very good skill!" Naruto sighed with pride. "Ah, let''s get started!" Shikamaru waved helplessly, but his eyes were extremely serious, because he hadn''t underestimated Naruto from the beginning. Because those who look down on him have failed miserably. "Haha, I''m welcome!" Naruto yelled now, but clenched his fists directly, and smashed into the door in the face of Shikamaru. "Hey me, have you ever collected information about your opponents?" Looking at Naruto who rushed forward, Shikamaru seemed very speechless. To deal with such opponents, he didn''t even need to use his brain! Am I looking at him too high? "Haha! Shikamaru, wouldn''t you be scared to be stupid! Don''t even look away! I won''t be soft!" Looking at Shikamaru who did not move, Naruto seemed very happy, clenched his fists, and blasted into the face of Shikamaru without hesitation. It was just that Naruto''s figure suddenly stopped when he was less than one meter away from Shikamaru. "Hey? What happened? Why can''t I move?" Naruto was shocked, looking at the shadows that stretched down to his feet, and his eyes suddenly widened: "This is a shadow imitation? Damn it! You put it together " "Oh my god! This fool!" In the auditorium, Aya Sinai held her forehead and couldn''t bear to watch. "Hee hee, Naruto, it''s really funny." Xiang Fo suddenly covered it, laughing more than laugh. Even Bai, smiling, shook his head. "This idiot! Is there a brain in the end!" Being teased by his sister, Sinai was instantly irritated with teeth, and really wanted to rush up and beat Naruto. The ridicule around her even made her angry, and she immediately stood up and glared at the people around her: "laugh! What''s laughing! Laugh at the bottom of the pot and laugh at her." Looking at the fierce titan like that of Sinai, the people who laughed at him all around suddenly closed his mouth. "Did the fool meet the genius, shouldn''t I really hope that Naruto has too much hope?" Tooth looked at Naruto who was restrained for an instant, but shook his head helplessly, and he would lose to such an opponent. what! .. v10 Chapter 26： Childrens play "I said! What the **** are you doing?" "Is this still a game?" "Anyone like this can make it to the finals" In the field, there was a sudden noise, and countless people threw out soda cans, banana peels and other trash, all hitting Naruto and Shikamaru. "Ah, it''s really troublesome! It seems that everyone is looking forward to the competition of Hina and Sasuke! I must be thinking of" hate "really annoying" and so on, Naruto, since nobody cares about this battle, There is no need to continue the fight, right? "Shikamaru, who had no motivation, was even less motivated by everyone''s performance. Jieyin was about to release Naruto and raised his hand to surrender. "I said! What the **** are you guys thinking about? Give me a good game! So many people are watching! So many people are watching us! Do you know how happy I am now? I do nt need You let me! I''m Naruto Uzumaki, but I want to be a Naruto! Give me motivation! Shikamaru! " Angry Naruto yelled at Shikamaru and closed his eyes at the same time "Hey! Stink fox, lend me your power!" "Huh! It''s really useless! Do you still need my strength to deal with such an opponent? Forget it, I''ll lend you some strength when that person is there." The traces of red Chakra spread out from Naruto''s belly. The scar on his face gradually expanded, and his power suddenly increased under the shackles of Lumaru''s shadow mimicry. Struggling a little, moved "This Chakra is" The three generations'' complexion suddenly moved, but looking at Naruto who was still sober, he was relieved: "When can this guy control the power of Nine Tail?" "What''s going on with this red chakra? Naruto''s power suddenly increased. No, this power is too strong to control, ah, let''s just end it." The face of Luka suddenly changed. Gritting teeth controlled the shadow mimicry, but still couldn''t restrain the open Naruto, but had no choice but to give up. His shadow mimicry is a secret technique to cooperate with the team. Once the singles can''t restrain the opponent, the victory is already divided! In the end, Shikamaru who gave up the test was hit by Naruto and flew out. For a brainless ninja like Shang Naruto, the excellent mind of Shikamaru has no room to show, and the result is over. "But! Shikamaru! What the **** are you guys doing!" Although it has won, it is very unpleasant to Naruto. "Trouble you, haven''t you guys already won? Besides, my shadow mimicry is useless to you, then it is no longer necessary, isn''t it?" Shikamaru waved his hands indifferently. Among the boo of countless people, he withdrew. "In the first test, Uzumaki Naruto won, then, the players in the second game: Kanjiro and Shiono are playing!" "My game doesn''t matter at all" When Kanjiro heard his name, he frowned: "And I don''t want to show the organ hidden in the crow to the enemy before the plan is executed." After looking at each other a little, Kanjiro and Temari, after receiving the nod of the other side, immediately looked towards the unknown fire, and said loudly, "I am abstaining from the exam." "What?" Not only did Xuanhuo show a look of surprise, even all the people present were a little surprised. "I abstained, let''s continue the game!" Kanjiro said calmly no matter what other people think of him. auzw.com "Abstain? Are you kidding me? Is this a joke?" "What the **** is going on here? Is this the beginning of this renunciation? "Asshole! You guys give us a good game!" For a moment, a yelling, noisy scene suddenly sounded again in the field, and even the voice of others was a little inaudible. "Oh! Forget it" I sighed at Xuanhuo moment, and seemed helpless: "Because Kanjiro abstained, You Nu Zhi won without a fight!" "But!" Listening to the noise and cursing around, hand Ju snorted uneasily, took out a large fan that was not around his waist, waved it, and the wind rose, and squatted on the fan like this Slowly landed in the field "What are you doing?" I didn''t know Xuanhuo glanced at Teju and said lightly. "Is it my turn to play? Hurry up and let my opponent down." Teju slammed the iron fan on the ground. "It looks like you still have Sandy''s Temari in your heart, right? Then ask another opponent, Hyuga Hinata!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the field. This time, it was no longer a booing, but a cheering and anticipation. In fact, the people who want to see the most are the test of the **** horse of Hina and the last orphan of Uchiha. "Go and don''t hurt her." Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly flashed next to Hina, gently rubbing her hair and smiling. "Well!" Hinada blushed slightly and nodded. Tap at your feet and land on the ground like this! The elegant posture suddenly caused applause by countless people. "You are Hyuga Hinata? I have done a lot of investigations on you, but you have not been outstanding. Suddenly, in the second test of this China-Ninja test, it was a blockbuster. I am very interested in you. "Temju looked up and down Hina, said. "Hello! I''m Hyuga-Hinada, please advise me!" Hina slightly flushed and looked a little nervous. The cheers of countless people around her made her a little uncomfortable. "So, the third match, start!" "Forbearance sickle!" As the words of mysterious fire just fell, Temari sang softly, the big fan in his hand waved strongly, and the wind was violent, like a sharp sickle with the same handle, strangling away in front of Hinata. With a slight frown, Hina field shook her body to avoid it. When the wind was violent, it was a terrible stabbing blade with the same handle, and the subsequent trees were scraped out of a gap for a while. "Does the Wind Shield Ninja" whispered, Hinata whispered, and her palms had just landed, and she was photographed with a palm: "Gossip cracks the wind palm!" The terrible howling wind spewed out of her palm instantly, sweeping all the way, even the ground and a long gap were brought up. "!!!" Temari''s complexion suddenly changed. As soon as Hinata shot, she discovered that the power of the opponent''s operation should be above herself. "It seems that I can''t save time, I can only make a quick decision" .. v10 Chapter 27： Destruction of the Kobe Leaf begins Above the stands, Sun Wukong looked at Naruto who was exhausted, but shook his head helplessly. The first matchup seemed to be a mistake. Naruto not only did not get the outstanding performance as in the original work, but Shikamaru did not show his inhuman mind. In this competition, the two did not get the slightest result, but caused a lot of booing and shouting. "It seems that it is a wrong choice for them to face each other!" Sun Wukong grinded his chin, but he smiled. Well, in fact, the lottery was chosen by the lottery. "Don''t be frustrated, show your true strength, it is not far away to get everyone''s approval!" Sun Wukong patted Naruto''s shoulder lightly and smiled. "Really?" Naruto''s eyes flashed when he heard Sun Wukong''s comfort. "This is of course," Sun Wukong nodded slightly, looked at the deer pill on the side, and said, "It''s a pity that you haven''t performed as well as you should." "It''s no pity that Naruto is too powerful. My shadow mimicry can''t restrain him." Shikamaru waved his hands indifferently, but he was more concerned about Naruto''s sudden burst of red Chakra. "This time the China-Ninja exam won''t become China-Ninja. It depends on all kinds of comprehensive performance. You, who have this qualification, haven''t played it at all, it''s over. I''m sorry for you. Just that " "Ah? Goku, do you say he has the qualifications to become a Chinese forbearance?" On the side of the night, Xi Xihong looked at curiously at Asuka Maru. In the preliminaries, Shikamaru performed well, but in the one stop of Tong Naruto, it can only make people speechless. "Yeah! This guy''s IQ, but a super genius exceeding 200!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "What? 200? !!!" Xi Rihong suddenly opened her eyes in surprise. "Yeah! But there isn''t a fight, it doesn''t explain anything, it''s gold that will always shine." Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, looked at the field, and said, "Let''s watch the game first!" "People can''t look good! They look soft and weak, but you are really strong!" Teju looked serious, looking at Hina, very solemnly: "But I won''t lose to you!" Said, With a strong wave of the fan in his hand, a violent gale suddenly hung up. "One star, two stars, three stars" During the Jiao drink, the big fan in Shouju waved from time to time. For a time, the entire venue was shrouded by a violent storm. Even the examiner on the side, I do nt know the mysterious fire. The wind is raging, let alone the walls of trees around, even the ground is scratched deeply. "This movement is really not small for Xia Ren" Moonlight Blast was very surprised to watch Temu standing in the storm. "Three stars are over, it''s time to end." Teju dashed the fan behind her back, and once she turned, she disappeared. "Disappeared ?!" Teeth looked at Suju, who suddenly disappeared, and frowned suddenly. There was a hint of worry on his face. "Relax, you can''t hide it!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Hehe day to Hina, you are worried! The next blow will be the one that decides the victory or defeat." Suddenly, the words of Tejuku''s extremely confident came. "You can''t hide" auzw.com Hina has a serious face, her fists clenched, and a blue chakra. On top of her two fists, the two bird forms gradually formed, and the terrible atmosphere was diffused. It was just induction. "Oh! Has Shuangfeiyi been trained? It seems that the winner has been divided." Looking at the move issued by Hina, Sun Wukong smiled slightly. And at this moment, a sudden change of prominence! Suddenly, white feathers floated above the sky. In the auditorium, countless people felt that their eyelids were heavy for a while, and they immediately fell into deep sleep. "This is" Sun Wukong looked a little surprised. "It''s illusion! Not good!" The red face of Xi Ri suddenly changed slightly, and the seal was printed in his hands. He immediately sipped, "Solution!" Fell to sleep "Everyone be careful, it seems that the other party''s attack has already begun." Kakashi and Meteka and several others, who came to Sun Wukong, were very dignified. With a shuriken in his hand, he looked around, his face full of alertness. "Did the Snake Exam begin before the end of the test? Is it really an accident!" Sun Wu was a bit surprised, he thought that the Snake Pill would start after the game, but he did not expect to execute the destruction so soon. Koyo''s plan is up. I could not help but turn my head, looking at the position of the three generations of old men, but just saw it, a ء exploded, and immediately, the white smoke filled, blocking the view "Not good! Three generations of adults!" Kakashi suddenly was shocked, and just wanted to go to support, but suddenly there were countless sand forbearance and sound forbearance, surrounding them in groups. "It seems that if they want to support in the past, they must all be defeated," Kakashi said, looking extremely solemn. "Kakashi! It s better than anyone, who kills more?" Kay was now full of fighting spirit. "I''m not interested in such a boring test." Kakashi replied lightly, his body stretched out, his sword in his hand, and he had pierced the heart of Yin Yin. "Kakashi! You guy is so cunning" Kay yelled and joined the team "Has the plan started? It seems that our test is over here." Temari suddenly appeared in the storm, looking at Hina, and her eyes were already full of hostility. "Has it become an enemy?" Hina Daimei frowned slightly, looking at Teju: "It seems that there is no need to be merciful under the hand" said, and the bird''s head in his hand was already condensed and formed: "The soft fist has two wings!" "Oh!" With a light drink, Hina hit a punch, and in the fist, a blue wing bird broke into the air in an instant, spreading his wings and terrifying the sky, tearing the storm directly, and in a moment, it was in front of Teju Even with the sound of '''', Xun Ju''s face was panicked, and she was bombarded by her xiong''s chamber, and the wind was dancing around, tearing her dress, but it was weird and did not leave any trace Scars "Ouch!" With a sore cry, Temari fell directly from the air, the dress was broken, a little spring. Light leaks, dew, let people watch, intoxicated by infinite reverie The strength between the two is obviously very different .. v10 Chapter 28： Mysterious and scary "Hina, you are doing well." I don''t know when Sun Wukong appeared beside Hina. Watching Ju Ju curled up, her face flushed, her hands blocking the front light of Xiong, Sun Wukong could not help but give a thumbs up to Hina, and he smiled: "Nice and good! This control is really just right, without hurting the slightest It seems that you have the potential to learn the magic of explosive clothing! " "Hinada suddenly made a big red face. "Pervert" touched Sun Wukong fiercely, without any consciousness of crisis. "Oh! It seems that you haven''t recognized the situation yet! Believe me or not, let''s break down your little nerd!" Sun Wukong looked at Teju, but he smiled, full of laughter. . "You" hand Ju was instantly flushed with anger, and could not care about shyness. He waved a big fan in his hand, and when the wind was violent, he turned into a sharp wind and went towards Sun Wukong. "How do you say, do you dare to fight against me just as a bear?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, waved his hand gently, and the wind and sharp blade disappeared without a trace. "How could it be!" Teju''s eyes widened in shock at the moment: "Is this what he is capable of?" Suddenly, she remembered the giant dragon that she saw in the death forest, and her heart was suddenly trembling. : "It''s not something I can handle with this person." At the moment, she had only one thought in her mind. "Brother Goku! Be careful!" There was a warning sound from Hinata behind him. Sun Wukong smiled faintly, watching the sand waves that attacked and killed himself, and said to himself: "I almost forgot you all" Take a beat, the sound of ء, the sand waves that swept like waves, in an instant, the whole thing that broke up, Ailuo and Kanjiro, already appeared in the field. "It''s in fear" I love Luo covering one''s left eye with one hand, the pain of his face, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, showing fear and terror, not only him, but also the guarding crane in his body. in this way. Standing in front of Sun Wukong, he felt his body was a bit stiff because of fear. The trembling from the soul made him almost lose the courage to fight again. He intuitively told him that this man was very dangerous. "Hurry up and leave as far away as possible" For the first time, Shouhe communicated with my Arlo, but the voice was full of fear "Did you even feel fear? How strong is he?" I love Luo staring at Sun Wukong. Although there is fear in his eyes, he is also full of bloodthirsty killing. "If I kill you, I will find my sense of existence. Hey, I have smelled the blood." Because of the fear, I fell into madness. He launched an attack on Sun Wukong. "Damn! Didn''t you, the lunatic, tell you to run away? !!! Asshole !!!" Shou He, who loved Luo, suddenly screamed in fear. "Oh, I still have the courage to attack me, and the courage is commendable." Sun Wukong looked at the sand that came to him again, but smiled slightly. An invisible air wave centered on him and spread out. Look The seemingly terrifying sand wave was lost in control in an instant, and with a bang, it scattered all over the ground, raising a dust cloud "How?" I love Luo''s eyes widened and his face is incredible. At this moment, he loses control of Sha. In his eyes, he is immediately engulfed by thick panic and fear. auzw.com "I love Luo! Run away !!!" Teju exclaimed suddenly. "Damn" Kanjiro also changed dramatically. Chakras thread emerged in the ten fingers, controlling the crows, opened his mouth, and numerous venomous needles shot towards Sun Wukong. "I don''t know what" Sun Wukong whispered in disdain. He didn''t care about such an ant-like existence, but the other party wanted to fight him with death. I didn''t see any action from him, it was just a thought, the poisonous needles that came from the laser were instantly and fell weakly to the ground With a wave of the sleeve robe, the invisible air wave is a slamming sound. He knocked Kan Jiulang and Ai Luo into a blast, hitting a stone wall tens of meters away. Rao is my Ai Luo''s defense, but also mouth Spraying blood, he couldn''t get up for a long time, let alone Jiulang, let alone his head, and passed out. "I love Luo Kan Jiu Lang!" Te Ju was frightened, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, full of anger. Is about to go forward with Sun Wukong desperately, but several sand forbearance flashed in front of her, with a solemn look: "Hurry up and take me Ai Luo away, he must not have any mistakes" His hands clenched his teeth, and he gave Sun Wukong an indignant glance. He also knew the importance of Ai Luo to Sha Yin. His shape turned into a breeze and appeared beside my Ai Luo. "Brother Goku her" Hinata Asahi raised my Ai Luo and Kanjiro''s Temari and looked at it. "It''s okay to let her go," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Well!" Although it was a bit wrong to let the enemy go, Hina nodded subtly, and Goku''s brother must absolutely obey the words. "I will show mercy to them but to you, I won''t." Sun Wukong looked at the sandy dim around, but a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The black flame suddenly weird from which cryptic body. It burst into flames, but in a flash, it was too late to even make a scream, and it was already burnt out "!!!!!!" Kakashi, who was fighting in Okinawa, looked at a scene in the test venue, his pupils tightened instantly, and his heart was shocked: "Isn''t the black flame right, even the skylight can''t be instantaneous. I can burn people to death, Master Goku is still as scary as ever. " "It''s so good" Xi Rihong looked at Sun Wukong, but also full of shock. In a dull moment, the shuriken in the hands of a Yin Ren behind her was already stabbing close to her back heart. "!!!" Xi Rihong was shocked at the moment, and just wanted to move, Sun Wukong''s figure had already appeared beside her, and he struck the man''s xiong mouth with a ''click'' sound, and his xiong''s chamber was obviously sunken. After going down, the mouth sprayed blood, and flew straight out, hit a wall, and was buried in a pile of rubble. "Hey! When fighting, distraction can''t work!" Looking at Xi Rihong, Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Mr. Red, are you okay?" Hina stepped forward and said with concern. "It''s okay" Xi Ri nodded a little, and looked at Sun Wukong: "Goku, we have to deal with it here, you still go and help Lord Naruto!" "Is that the old man?" Sun Wukong turned his head and found out that the three generations of old men had been trapped in the Four Purple Flame Formation. However, to his surprise, there were only three generations of old men in the line, Dashe Wan, but Disappeared ps: People are in the countryside. There is no internet here. It was broken yesterday. Today I had to ride a car for nearly half an hour and came to the Internet cafe to code. Uh! In order to make up more, four more today. .. v10 Chapter 29： "Where''s Dashe Wan?" Sun Wukong suddenly became curious. This seems a little different from what was imagined! Your sister, should nt you fight with the three generations of old men, and then the dirty earth regenerates the first generation of Naruto and the second generation of Naruto, and then all the three generations of ghouls are sealed and you have lost your hands. Would you like to play cards so unreasonably? "The butterfly effect must be so good!" Sun Wuxia said for a moment, but for him, it was only a little unexpected, but he didn''t take it to heart. I glanced around and found that Sasuke was missing, and Naruto was still lying on the steps not far away and whistling. As for Sakura, she has disappeared and Asma is fighting with Maki, and everything has changed slightly. I sensed it carefully, and Sun Wukong''s mouth could not help but chuckled a little smile: "I said where the goods went, and actually gave up three generations to go and help this little cherry, but it was really brainless. Can you save Sasuke with your skill? People say that Xiong is so brainless, why are you so special? "Goku! Sasuke" At this moment, Meiqin''s daughters flashed beside Sun Wukong, seeming anxious, but they did not dare to act without Sun Wukong''s approval. "Well! I already know" Sun Wukong nodded slightly. Seeing that Wu Gong didn''t say anything, Mei Qin waited quietly, although she was worried. But Xin Xinnai''s gaze stayed on Naruto lying on the ground not far away, and a moment of love and helplessness appeared in his eyes: "This stupid boy is really useless! Such a simple illusion I ca nt solve it, "and walked over "After all, it is an illusion idiot." Sun Wukong smiled slightly. A few steps forward, I also walked to the side of Shikamaru, and struck his fart slightly. "I said, boy, when do you want to put on?" "Oh, gently!" Lu Maru suddenly exclaimed, jumping up from the ground, the rubbing fart. The movement of the stock was funny, at the same time, it seemed a little awkward: "Hehe was discovered" "What''s going on? Hey? Who are you?" Naruto who just woke up, doubtful. "Now isn''t the time for doubt." Xin Xinnai smiled softly. Although there were many things she wanted to say to Naruto, she still restrained her urge to stand up and returned to Sun Wukong. "Ah! Brother Goku! What''s happening?" Naruto who just woke up, after seeing Sun Wukong, was immediately overjoyed and hurriedly asked. "Eh! In a nutshell, it was the attack on Konoha. Okay, nonsense, no more, Naruto, Shikamaru, now I will give you a class A mission to chase the team of Ailuo who fled before. " "A-class mission? I''m going to go!" Naruto suddenly seemed extremely excited, but looked around, very puzzled: "Well, what about Sakura and Sasuke?" "They have their own tasks, so you can go and complete your own task with Shikamaru now!" Then, Sun Wukong looked at Kakashi on the side: "It will bother you if Kakashi follows." "Master Goku''s team is just Sandin''s forbearance, so there is no need to chase it?" Kakashi said hesitantly. auzw.com "You have to go! And Naruto must be that I love Luo, give Naruto a glimpse," Sun Wukong said with a slight smile. "Same as me? Isn''t that I love Loro" Naruto''s eyes suddenly widened in surprise, and then he looked at Kakashi with firm eyes: "Mr. Kakashi, leave this task to me!" Kakashi frowned, thinking about it, and finally sighed, and the psychic came out of Parker: "Although I don''t know what your intentions are, I don''t believe you will make useless Parker, tracking things, and trouble You got the sand there, leaving the smell of the target you want to chase " "Teach me!" Parker leapt forward, came to the playing field, smelled the smell left in the yellow sand, and returned to his side for a few days again: "The smell is locked, it seems they have been away for a long time , We have quickened our pace, two little ghosts, hurry up to catch up! "Then, Parker jumped straight out. "Wait for me!" Naruto yelled and followed closely. "It''s really troublesome! Why is it me?" Shikamaru was helpless, but was helpless and had to keep up. "So! Let''s go over to Sasuke and take a look here. I''ll teach you here." Sun Wukong nodded to the Kakashi people, took the Meiqin people, and disappeared at the same time, and along with them, there were young chicks. Tian Yuxi is red. When it reappears, it will be in a dense jungle, appearing in front of several people of Sun Wukong, but just seeing Dashe Wan stretching his neck and biting it between Sasuke''s neck And Sakura, lying on the ground, covered with mud, is very embarrassed, apparently passed out. "Sasuke is disgustingly late." Looking at the curse on Sasuke''s neck and the painful expression on his face, Meiqin''s complexion changed suddenly, and he was full of anger: "Asshole! I killed you" Jiao drink, Meiqin With a wave of his hand, a click, the space around the big snake pill was instantly broken, and with a scream, half of the big body of the big snake pill was twisted and smashed just at the critical moment, and he was still flashed by him, avoiding the deadly one strike "Time and Space Ninjutsu ?! Who are you ?!" Osumaru''s eyes were suddenly filled with thick horror, unbelievable, the other party''s random moves made him hit hard! This made him understand that the gap between the two was not a small star. "Stop it! Meiqin" Seeing that Meiqin is about to kill Dashe Wan, Sun Wukong hastily stopped her. Meiqin frowned slightly at the moment. Although she was angry, she stopped obediently. "Hehe Dashewan escaped the first time, I don''t know, can you escape the second time?" Sun Wukong looked at Dashewan calmly. "Sun Wukong! Hehe, your strength is beyond my imagination. The people next to you are so horrible, but this time your opponent is not me, but them." In the snake''s weird laughter, Dou''s figure suddenly appeared next to the big snake pill. With only one hand of the big snake pill, borrowing the right hand of the pocket, the seal was quickly printed. rising ps: I forgot to upload this chapter ......... v10 Chapter 30： All come out for soy sauce "The first generation of Naruto and the second generation of Naruto" Xi Rihong was shocked and looked at the two men who appeared in the coffin, eyes widened in shock. "Oh! Do you know him?" Osumaru said, but he glanced at the flaming hair of Sinai and Phosphorus: "The red hair is a whirlpool Peugeot. Are you whirlpool? People? But it does nt matter that before that, it s better to restore their original appearance. Saying, Dashemaru slowly put two shurikens with special runes from the back of the first and second generations. The thick white smoke rose from the bodies of the two, and the dull two gradually recovered their anger. "He can even bring the dead back to life. What kind of ninjutsu is this?" Meiqin looked a little surprised and turned to look at Sun Wukong. "The rebirth of dirty soil is a kind of forbidden and resurrected deceased person, but it is not the actual resurrection, but the juggling of the soul of the deceased." Sun Wukong looked pale and very disdainful. "It turned out to be just the other way." Bai Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she was a little angry. She was naturally kind and very dissatisfied with this technique of playing with other people''s souls. Sun Wukong looked at Dashe Wan very funny, and shook his head helplessly: "Do you think that you can deal with me by summoning them both? It seems that you don''t understand my terror yet. So now, let you See for yourself! What is despair? " "Hmm! Let''s try it." The knot in the hands of the big snake pill began to move. The first and second generations immediately moved. The two were unconscious, but they were already knotted at a very fast speed, and they started first. Ninjutsu, but the original Naruto "The wooden cypress tree struck!" I saw the first generation of Naruto slap the ground with both hands. When it was stunned, countless new shoots in the ground skyrocketed at an alarming rate. In a moment, it has become a primitive jungle crisscrossed by ancient trees. "I''m not at all interested in this level of fighting." Sun Wukong shook his head lightly, and with a moment of thought, dry black flames filled the entire forest, and the fire was soaring into the sky, but for a moment, it became a scorched earth. The first and second generations of Naruto have long since disappeared. Sadly, they have not even had the time to show their might, because they have returned to Huang Quan because of the people they face, and the terrible degree is not what they can imagine. "How is it possible?" Dashe Wan''s eyes widened in shock. If it wasn''t for his own eyes, it would be hard to believe that there are such terrible powerhouses in the world. That is the first generation of Naruto and the second generation of Naruto. what! Although he did not restore the consciousness of the two, his strength was there! Even a face-to-face was instantly spiked! It''s incredible. And isn''t the creature born from the dirty soil reborn? Why did they disappear like this? Is my technique defective? No more, or the opponent is too strong, too terrible for a time, in horror, the fear from the soul made Dashe Wan completely cold, completely lost the courage to fight again The strength and fear of Sun Wukong made him feel real despair! Looking at the figure slowly coming out of the sky, the big snake pill suddenly felt that Death was approaching himself step by step. This man is too powerful, so powerful that he can''t resist it, like the **** above him, making people desperate and desperate. It is difficult for a mortal to reach him in front of him. Death may be a relief. At this moment, he finally understood what a terrible person he was facing. For a while, it was ridiculous to feel what he was doing. It was ridiculous that he was dying step by step. "What a pitiful person! It''s not good to deal with anyone, but he hit his idea on Goku''s head." Xiang Lin looked at Dashe Wan and shook his head. Of course, there was another person who was shocked to widen his eyes and was incredible. Xi Rihong has always been extremely sure that Sun Wukong''s strength has surpassed the three generations of Naruto, but she did not expect that this mighty is enough to spike the first generation of Naruto, which is said to be the strongest! This is almost like dreaming, which makes people feel a bit unreal. Is there such a powerful person in the world? Can such a person be called a ''person''? auzw.com "Who the **** are you?" Xi Ri looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked face. Sun Wukong laughed without saying a word. Xiang Xiang, on the other hand, grinned: "If you want to know, join us, becoming our sister will tell you everything." "You are," Xi Rihong looked at Xiangpho''s daughters. "Of course both are Goku''s wives!" Xiang Phosphorus blushed and said with happiness: "But as for our name, I can''t tell you yet" "It''s his wife again. How many wives are there?" Xi Rihong felt sore and extremely upset. More than six years ago, she had seen a sister-in-law waiting for a girl. "That brother Goku, he ran away." At this moment, Hina pointed to the big snake pill that gradually sank to the ground and disappeared. "Eh? I forgot him." Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at Dashe Wan, but just saw the head of the goods sink into the ground and disappeared. "Forget it! Run away and run away! Keeping him, and a bit useful at least for Sasuke." Sun Wukong smiled slightly and waved his hands indifferently. In fact, he let go of the big snake pill, and he did it on purpose. In any case, Dashemaru is also the boss of this world''s big boss, but I ca nt take a lunch so early. "Hey! Are you saying this too irresponsibly? O Snake Ball is an s-class super rebellion!" Xi Rihong suddenly became speechless. However, Meiqin walked towards Sasuke''s place. Although Osumaru escaped, Sasuke left it. Of course, he didn''t dare to take it away. If Sun Wukong pursued it, he would be dead. Looking at Sasuke with pain in his face, Miqin''s eyes flashed a sorrow. After all, this was her son. The fluorescent light in his hand broke into Sasuke''s body. Sasuke, who was suffering from pain, gradually returned to peace and his neck , But there are three curly marks "Goku, this curse" "Only good for him, no harm" Mei Qin''s words had not been finished, but was interrupted by Sun Wukong. "That''s all right" Meiqin nodded assuredly. Gently slap Sasuke''s back, so he immediately woke up. "It''s you" Sasuke just woke up, glanced at the crowd, and fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong. Such behavior seems very impolite. Therefore, this kind of bear child hates the most. If you are not Meiqin''s son, Ge Fei beat you up! "Sakura?" Seeing the unconscious girl next to him, Sasuke was slightly surprised, and hurried over. "Relax, she''s okay, she just passed out." Meiqin looked very gentle, and the fluorescence appeared in her hands, so that Sakura awakened quietly. ps: It seems that there can only be three more. It''s getting dark, but there are no street lights in the countryside! The road is not easy, so let''s go back! I use this technique to ride a motorcycle on the road at night, and I am a bit afraid. .. v10 Chapter 31： Unexpected enemy "Sasuke?" Sakura who just woke up, looking at Sasuke in front of her, seemed very happy: "Are you all right? Osumaru? Did you save me?" "It wasn''t Mr. Goku they saved us." Sasuke frowned slightly, and seemed a little upset about being rescued by others. Really ridiculous pride! There is no strength, but such arrogance. "Thank you Teacher Goku" Although it was not saved by Sasuke, Sakura was a little disappointed, but he got up and politely thanked Sun Wukong and his party. This is much better than Sasuke, and the goods are always the same. He was very flat and very flat. He was rescued without even a word of thanks. Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly and said, "Since you are awake, then go and chase people! He has gone to chase the team of Ai Luo of Shayin Village. I love Luo but Sasuke''s opponent. Your competition It hasn''t started yet, this time the task will be the trial of the Zhong Ren examination. If you leave them, you can be popularized as Zhong Ren! " "Do I love Luo? I also want to play against him. I took them in that direction?" Sasuke stroked his neck and was bitten by the big snake pill. There was nothing strange there, and his brow could not help slightly. Wrinkled. "That''s the curse of Dashe Wan. It will give you the power you want, but only if you have the ability to control it!" Looking at Sasuke, Sun Wukong said lightly. "Power?" Sasuke''s eyes suddenly lighted, and he immediately drew his eyes on Meiqin''s body for a moment. He always felt that this person had a sense of familiarity, but he hadn''t remembered where he had seen it. Compared with Mei Qin''s face mask, his temperament has changed dramatically. If Sasuke could recognize it, it would be strange. "Walking in this direction all the time. In a dense forest, you may encounter this mission. Opponents may come before Naruto." Sun Wukong pointed at a rugged mountain road, a faint road. "Keep moving forward, right?" Sasuke nodded, instead of talking nonsense, he jumped in the direction indicated by Sun Wukong. "Sasuke, wait for me!" Sakura followed quickly Looking at the disappearance of the two, Meiqin looked at Sun Wukong and said, "They will be fine this time, right?" "Is there something to do with nothing, does it matter?" Sun Wukong looked at Meiqin but smiled slightly. "You don''t seem to like Sasuke," Meiqin hesitated. "If you weren''t there just now, I would have beaten the bear child fiercely, and I didn''t know how to be polite at all," Sun Wukong said lightly. Meiqin gave Sun Wukong a glance now, and said, "Can I follow it?" "Yes, but you can only watch in the dark. Don''t help each other unless you must die!" "Got it!" Meiqin nodded, and her body disappeared directly between the fluctuations in her space. "Then I''ll check it out, too!" Aunt Sinay smiled, and disappeared immediately. "Goku, you''re busy! We''ll see you in a while." Xiang phosphorus took a step forward, put his lip on his face and tapped on Wu Gong''s face, then glanced at the evening red, whispered softly in the ear of Sun Wu Kong: Come on! "After that, he disappeared with Bai. Here, only Sun Wukong, Xi Rihong and Hina are left. auzw.com Although there is a lot of temptation in Xi Rihong''s heart, since Sun Wukong doesn''t say it, she is not good at asking. It''s just that they can''t just relax here during the upright war of Konoha: "Goku! I think we should go back quickly! The current Konoha needs manpower very much" "Well!" Sun Wukong nodded his head suddenly, and suddenly, with a slight ''snack'', a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. "What''s the matter? Goku?" Xi Ri Hong Dai''s eyebrows suddenly frowned slightly, and her heart had a bad feeling. "It''s nothing but just a little surprised. I didn''t expect that that person would suddenly appear in the wood leaves." Sun Wukong''s tone was light and surprised. "Who is that person?" Xi Rihong looked puzzled. "A guy even more terrifying than Osumaru" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, thinking that the three generations of old men would escape this robbery because of his relationship, but did not want to, because he escaped the horror brought by Ouramaru , But it s the last thing I ca nt escape. "What? It''s even more terrifying than Dashe Wan? Who is it? No, Goku, you must take us back quickly. We must go back immediately." Xi Rihong looked anxious. "It''s time to go back and see." Sun Wukong thought for a moment, and the three of them appeared on the top of a building in Muye in an instant. As far as his eyes were, he saw the three generations of old men in the Four Purple Flame Formation. , Staring at the figure ahead It was a man in a black trench coat and embroidered with a few red clouds, with a spiral mask on his face, and only one right eye was exposed. "Who the **** are you writing?" The three generations of old men looked at the right eye of the person in front of them, looking extremely dignified. This person gave him a sense of crisis, nothing like that, not to mention that weird writing chakra, Just to say that his strange way of suddenly entering the Four Purple Flame Formation is to say that this person is definitely not simple, but that is the most mysterious space-time ninjutsu! "Fortunately, Sinai is not here." Looking at the man wearing a spiral mask, Sun Wu murmured hollowly. This mask man, Uchiha, has soil, but also used the nine tails to kill Sinai and Watergate. The culprit. If I was seen by Yun Xinnai, I''m afraid Uchiha hasn''t had enough time to take the soil, so I''ll drink it here! The "dead man doesn''t need to know too much" mask male tone is indifferent, even when facing the three generations, still calm, or even contempt. "It seems that they can only be opposed by force." The three generations were serious, and the knots in their hands instantly formed. Then, one-handedly patted to the ground: "Cultivation of psychic spirits! Monkey King, Monkey King!" With the sound of ء, the white smoke rose instantly. When it was gone, an old monkey king wearing a wooden leaf guard appeared in front of three generations, but his hair was white, and he was indeed the old monkey king. "Who is this guy? Do you want me to go out?" Old Monkey King looked at the mask man and frowned. "But it seems not simple." "Come on, Ape King Kong Ruyi is great!" "Know your transformation!" "Oh!" After the white smoke passed, there was already a big stick in the hands of the three generations of old men. The monkey playing behind them looked like an old monkey .. v10 Chapter 32： Is conceited or threatened Looking at the appearance of the three generations of old men, Sun Wukong really wanted to say something, are you a monkey invited by the monkey? Thinking of the four-tailed fairy ape, and thinking of the treasures that appeared later, Sun Wukong could not talk anymore! Ok! I still do nt want to talk about it, otherwise, even my Saiyan name will be talked about together. "However, this Uchiha soil will come to me because of me. It''s really surprising! That''s right! Who told me that I had thrown people out of the sky without any image in the past. "That''s also reasonable." Sun Wukong stared at the mask man in the Four Purple Flames, and he couldn''t help but smile, a little bit bad. The mask man who confronted the three generations was inexplicably cold, and his brows frowned slightly, but the third generation''s attack had already arrived, and he did not dare to be distracted. The speed of the three generations of the big stick is as sensitive as that of a monkey. Even the action is like an old monkey. It looks thin and funny, but a big stick is in his hands. The wind, a stick, go head down towards the mask male force is just his fierce attack, but directly to the mask male body "What ?!" The face of the third generation suddenly changed. A ء, big. The stick banged directly on the tiles behind it, leading to a huge hole The male form of the mask turned, and the shuriken in his hand turned into a cold light stabbing towards the back heart of the three generations of old men. "!!!" Even though the three generations responded sensitively and escaped the fatal blow, a deep blood hole still appeared on the back, and he leapt forward, keeping a certain distance from the mask man, but the wound on the back was actually A blood red that has invaded his back "What the **** is that? Why did Lord Naruto''s attack pass from his body?" In shock, Xi Rihong couldn''t help but look at Sun Wukong. "Space-time Ninjutsu he just hid his body in the dimensional space, so any attack will not work for him, but at the moment of his attack, it will turn into an entity, and if he wants to attack him, he can only "In this moment," Sun Wukong looked indifferent and told the secret of the mask man without concealment. "What? You must tell Master Naruto this information." Xi Rihong was shocked, her eyes flashed. I just wanted to do something, but suddenly stopped, and looked at Sun Wukong: "Since you know the secret of his technique, can you break the Four Purple Flame Formation?" "Yes!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and nodded. "Really? Master Goku! Can you really destroy the Four Purple Flames?" Xi Rihong has not spoken yet, but Kai, who is not far away, appeared beside Sun Wukong with a look of excitement. . And Kakashi, Asma and others all appeared next to him, all looking at Sun Wukong hopefully. Just because the Four Purple Flames block them out, if it can be broken, then everything will be easy. "Now that you can get rid of it, stop talking nonsense, and hurry up!" I don''t know when, Red Bean suddenly appeared beside Sun Wukong, urging his face. "Forget it! Just help you! But after all, it doesn''t matter to me! After all, I''m not a ninja of Konoha," Sun Wukong said lightly. "You can help, we are so grateful," Kakashi said with great respect: "Trouble you, Master Goku!" Nodded his head, Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at the Four Purple Flame Formations. With one finger extended, a beam of light burst out instantly. In the blink of an eye, he was already bombarded on the Four Purple Flame Formations. It was just that the Four Purple Flame Formation was as badly damaged as it was unimaginable. auzw.com The four members of Yinni Ren who maintained the Four Purple Flames all sprayed blood and fell directly to the ground, looking pale, and they were already seriously injured. "Eh ?!" The three generations and the mask man in the fierce battle were slightly surprised. Looking at the four Ziyan arrays that were broken instantly, they were all shocked. "You finally waited for your appearance." The masked male stared at Sun Wukong, but he abandoned the three generations directly. His shape was sucked into the space vortex formed by his right eye, and then appeared slowly in front of Sun Wukong. Get out of shape. And Kakashi and others flashed around and surrounded him. "Oh? Are you looking for me?" Sun Wukong looked at the mask man in surprise. "Since I said goodbye six years ago, I''ve been looking for you. It''s really hard to meet you! I almost died at that time." "Why? You''re just here to get revenge?" Sun Wukong faintly saw the mask man. This product doesn''t look like that kind of brain residue? Would you like to invite me to join Xiao organization? "I have done a lot of investigations for you in the recent period of time. You do what you want. There is no distinction between good and evil in your heart. The strength is mysterious and powerful. We know that the organization needs people like you." "Goku! Don''t promise him!" Xi Rihong sighed anxiously. Kakashi and others looked at Sun Wukong with a tense look. If Sun Wukong agreed, then their leaves would really be in danger of extinction. "I really invited me to join the Xiao organization." Sun Wu smiled under the hollow, shook his head, waved his hands at Xi Rihong, and looked at the mask man: "For this reason, you just broke into the leaves alone? How brave it is! " "For a strong man like you, I think it is worthwhile and your whereabouts are mysterious. I do nt know when it will evaporate. Even our intelligence personnel will not know. So this time I can only take a risk. With Sun Wukong, he said, "What about your answer?" "Sorry for the trash-like organization, I''m not interested." Sun Wukong looked at the mask man, but he looked disdainful. "Hu" Kakashi and others were relieved. "It seems that you don''t understand the strength of what we know. In this case, let us show you the strength of what we know! I think in the end, you will agree." The mask man was extremely confident and pinched a knot. Faintly said: "Get started!" "Ha ha finally started! I''ve been impatient for a long time, ha ha, art is explosion!" In the sky, there was an extremely arrogant and crazy yelling. A big bird flew by, and numerous clay bombs spilled from the people above it. Scattered all over the wood leaves, a sudden thunderous roar, the house collapsed instantly, the smoke was everywhere, the whole wood leaves screamed, and suddenly fell into a panic. "What kind of **** is Nima unfolding? Isn''t it Dashe Wan destroying the wooden leaves? Why has it become Xiao organization destroying the wooden leaves?" Looking at everything in front of him, Sun Wukong looked very speechless. Are you sure you destroyed Konoha, and my brother will join your organization? Who gave you this confidence? Or is it conceit? Or is it a threat? Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed suddenly ... v10 Chapter 33： Inescapable fate In a dense forest a few miles away from Koyo, the big snake pill that escaped got the latest information about Koyo. "Are you sure that Akatsuki has joined the plan to destroy Konoha?" Osumaru looked at a sound ninja in front of her eyes, and the eyes like poisonous snakes flashed with excitement as the beast saw its prey. "Yes! The wood leaf of Lord Osumaru has now fallen into chaos and almost half are destroyed, but the people in Shayin Village seem to have withdrawn from the battlefield." "Really? Why did Xiao''s people suddenly attack Muye? I don''t know such information." "It seems that the people in Xiao organization wanted to invite the person named Sun Wukong to join their organization, but they were rejected." "Hey, it s so funny, it s so interesting. It seems that God wants to destroy Konoha, but it s stupid to be that enemy! Xiao organization is such a rare opportunity, but I ca nt miss this lost arm. But ca nt you sacrifice it so freely? Osumaru looked gloomily at his lost right arm, and he could not help but appear extremely vicious and hateful! Because of this lost arm, he couldn''t even heal. What a sad and painful thing for a ninja without hands! Therefore, even though he was extremely afraid and fearful of Sun Wukong, the hatred in his heart made him want a **** shame. But this time, it is a rare opportunity. After it has passed, it will not be there. Even if you ca nt help others, even if you destroy the wooden leaves, it is a happy thing. "Hey Yuan Fei, this gift I prepared for you, I don''t know if you can''t bear it." At this moment, the big snake pill looked very evil, and two poisonous snakes flew from his sleeves. , But was biting at the neck of two indefensible tortures beside him "Why are you, Otaru Maru?" The two Yin Ni eyes widened, and some fell to the ground in disbelief. Those who have been worshipped suddenly kill themselves, which makes them incredible. "Hey, aren''t you saying that for me, even if you die, you won''t frown? Now, I let you fulfill your promises." Da She Wan''s face looked extremely evil. On the ground, he described the technique well, respectively. Put the two sounds into operation "I''m going to bother you now," Oshimaru turned his head and looked silently behind him. "Yes! Otomaru" slowly walked forward, and his left hand was in harmony with Otomaru''s right hand. Under the traction of Oromaru, he formed a Taoist style knot, and at the same time slammed on the ground carved with the style. Above: "Bad soil rebirth!" In the screams of fear and pain of the two, the layer of mud gradually covered the faces of the two. Eventually, the first and second generations of Naruto were reborn. Previously, Sun Wukong simply destroyed the container that carried their souls, and then sent their souls directly to Huang Quan. Therefore, the two were reborn again by Dashe Wan. After putting the spell in their brains, Dashe Wan smiled hesitantly: "Go! This time, let the wood leaves be destroyed in your own hands! Hahaha" Between the seal and the move, the second-generation Naruto was placed on the shoulder of the first-generation Naruto with one hand. The two''s figures instantly disappeared. auzw.com When it reappears, it is already on top of Naruto Rock "Humming and flying thunder is really a good ninjutsu." Da Snake Pill slightly closed his eyes and controlled the first and second generations of Naruto, but a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. This time, Dashe Wan didn''t dare to go out on his own, because the fear given to him by Sun Wukong had made him afraid to face Sun Wukong in person. It is only the two characters who control the reincarnation of the unclean soil that make him careless. Above the wooden leaves, Didala still controlled his clay bomb, banging on the wooden leaves below, and waving several hands, and there were several bombs flying out of his hands. Houses burst, civil debris "Asshole !! We fight with you!" A group of people yelled, their eyes turned red, and the leaves were their home, but their home was destroyed in front of them, and even saw the death of their loved ones, so A ninja is standing on the roof with a hatred, and the shuriken in his hand bursts out, trying to shoot down the hateful figure in the sky. However, Kakashi and others are tired of the explosion and rescue ordinary village names. This is a disaster, a devastating disaster The terrible clay bombs, the ''Boom'', are endless. Everywhere they pass, they all turn into blood mud. The scene was extremely **** and regrettable. "Is the s-class rebellion Didala?" On the roof, he also looked at Didala in the sky, but frowned slightly: "The opponent in the sky is really a bit difficult to deal with" In the meantime, he seemed to feel something, and suddenly looked at the place where Naruto was, and his pupils tightened instantly: "Well, isn''t it ?!" "How is it possible for the first generation of Naruto and the second generation of Naruto?" At this time, the three generations of old men suddenly leaped in front of Ziya, looking at the two figures on Naruto Rock, their faces suddenly changed. "Their eyes" came to frown and became extremely serious. "It''s filthy soil rebirth! Damn Dashemaru! Is it you?" The third generation looked at the first and second generations of Naruto, and their faces became extremely difficult to look, their eyes turned, but they were looking for Dashamaru. "Hey Yuan Fei, you don''t need to find me. I''m not here." Two figures suddenly flashed in front of the three generations of old men. In the mouth of the second-generation Naruto, the slightly husky and somber words of Dashemaru came. "Sure enough, you, Dashe Wan! You dare to play. Make the dead soul" tears in the eyes of the three generations of old men: "In the beginning, I really shouldn''t let you leave" "Hmm, do you know? The kind of sense of success and joy that hurt people who have been teachers in the past is to make you, like me, feel the joy, please enjoy it! Teacher Yuan Fei" In the mouth of the second generation, the very evil words of Dashemaru were heard, and the first and second generations of Naruto moved. "It''s awful! I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to fight with the first and second generation adults one day." Zi Lai also looked solemnly, and his hands immediately closed: "Teacher Ape, give me some time, I should No problem! To deal with such a master, if you don''t use your full strength at the beginning, you will be killed. " "This time, it''s okay." Ape Fei waving the big Dao in his hand, resolutely welcomed the first and second generations of Naruto. "What a miss! Time seems to be back in the past" .. v10 Chapter 34： gap Zi Lai also quickly printed in his hands, and patted his hand to the ground: "Spiritualism!" "Oh!" After the white mist, a giant toad appeared under the feet of Ziya. "That''s an adult, too," a wooden leaf ninja stared at the sudden appearance of a giant toad, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face. "Should the two people in front of them not be?" At the same time, countless wooden leaves of the ninjas saw the first and second generations of Naruto, and their eyes widened in shock. "You can''t get in here, and hurry to rescue the other villagers." Zi Lai also looked at the many wooden leaf ninjas who were watching, shouting loudly. At the same time, he looked at Kakashi and others: "Kakashi, you go against that guy in the sky." "Dirty soil rebirth?" Kakashi looked at the eyes of the first and second generations, and suddenly looked very serious: "Understand! Kay! Come with me!" "Toad Jian, please give me some time." Standing on top of Toad Jian''s head, he also clasped his hands and said with a solemn face. "This seal is clear, but your enemies will be them. It is an unexpected development." "Hehe, if you want to launch that technique, it''s a bit troublesome." The second-generation Naruto''s mouth suddenly heard the cold words of Dashemaru. Immediately after turning around, he actually attacked directly The three generations of old men just wanted to stop, but the first generation of Naruto was a flash, blocking his way: "Teacher Ape, your opponent is me" Looking at the familiar face of the past, the three generations held Vajra sticks in their hands, some old tears were vertical and horizontal, hesitated under the heart, but some could not. "Teacher! Don''t hesitate. They are no longer the first and second generations now. The only thing we have to do now is to let them rest in peace. Let''s go!" Not far away, he also looked at the three generations'' hesitant expression. Shouted now. "Water Margin and Water Dragon Bomb!" The second-generation Naruto that had just leaped forward quickly printed the seal. When it swiftly, a violent wave emerged around it, forming a huge water dragon, which attacked and killed itself. Breathtaking and terrifying "I knew it wouldn''t be that simple." Looking at the second-generation Naruto who attacked himself, he couldn''t help but sigh, but the toad under his feet was a vertical leap, and he jumped out of the tens of meters away and escaped. This turbulent water dragon attack It was just a row of houses not far from the seedlings. With the sound of "bang", a water dragon crashed against the building, and the water surged and splattered, and this generation became a ruin in no time. "Can such a strong waterless place be issued in an abominable waterless place? It is indeed the second-generation Lord Naruto!" Chura also clasped his hands together, condensing the Chakra who summoned the two immortals, and could not use ninjutsu to resist, You can only win time by relying on toad build The three generations are already on the same level as the first generation. I saw the first generation of seals and knots, and the buds broke out on the ground. auzw.com "It''s not good, but this is the secret technique unique to the first generation of adults." "Murberry tree world is coming!" As the words of the first generation of Naruto had just fallen, the buds formed a towering ancient tree in an instant, and in a matter of moments, almost all the leaves were covered, and the rushing all the way was suddenly blocked by the sudden towering ancient tree. Going for a while, dilemma "No good, this is the mystery of the first adult, this time can be suffered." Since the appearance also can not help but change greatly, but because the body of the toad built is too huge, the first time was bound by the branches, lost his action Ability: "I am really awkward" Toad struggled to no avail, but sighed helplessly "Toad building!" Since the face has changed greatly, he can only escape in a leaps and bounds, but countless branches grow and extend rapidly. In a small space, there is not much space to escape, and there are not many points to settle. Because once it lands on the ground, or touches the branches and leaves of the trunk, it will usher in the branches that suddenly extend out. But for a while, the three generations, Suiye, and Toad were all bound by the tree kingdom, unable to move. Just a little bit of the summoning of the origins of the two great immortals, Chakra, has also failed, because his immortal chakras have been absorbed by the branches that bound him. This tree world has the property of absorbing others'' chakras, and the immortal chakra is no exception, because the wooden clog itself is a kind of immortality. This time, Dashemaru learned to be clever, and directly borrowed the characteristics of the rebirth of rebirth, so that the first generation of Naruto exhibited the largest range of ''tree boundary advent'' and took down all three generations and others because of the rebirth rebirth. And he was nt there, so when he showed it, there was no scruples. "This time, the first generation of Mu Ying Haohe really saw a great man." The masked man stood on a tall building, looked at the ancient wood around him, his eyes flashed with surprise, and when he looked at the first-generation Naruto in the field, his eyes There was even a hint of shock: "Does the dirty earth reincarnate yet to show his strongest strength? It really is the ninja with the strongest title! This big snake pill has such a dangerous mastership. Character? " "Da Snake Pill, it really jumps!" Looking at the surrounding area of ??the ancient wood, Sun Wukong shook his head: "Good wood leaves, all of a sudden, it became like this, really an unexpected development. ! " "So Sun Wukong, are you thinking? Become one of us?" The mask man looked down at Sun Wukong below, his tone indifferent, but he also seemed to be high above him. "I forgot to tell you a little. Don''t talk to me like that, but it will bring you death." Sun Wukong looked at the mask man lightly, his body suddenly appeared in front of him, and he stretched out his hand and squeezed it towards his neck. "!!!" The mask man was shocked at the moment, and hurriedly exhibited "time space ninjutsu", hiding his body in the space of different dimensions However, he still felt his neck tightened and was lifted directly by the volley. When breathing was difficult, his pupils tightened instantly, shocked and incredible: "How is that possible?" "The ridiculous ''space-time ninjutsu'', do you think that just using this kind of garbage ninjutsu is useful to me? The ants are after all just ants." Sun Wukong looked at the mask man indifferently, his tone seemed very disdain: "If you want Kill you, anytime " The indifferent words made the mask man feel a bitter chill. For the first time, before the fear spread, he thought it was his intention and was thrown away by Sun Wukong. Now he understands, He has been extremely proud, what kind of insurmountable gap he has with the people in front of him. ps: I have to help one day today. It seems that there can only be one change. If I have time tomorrow, I will go on three more. .. v10 Chapter 35： Established fate "Who the **** are you ?!" The mask man''s eyes widened, his face flushed, and looking at Sun Wukong, it was very difficult. The change of events exceeded his imagination. The space-time ninjutsu that he had always been proud of turned out to be useless in front of this person, which he could never imagine. "Who am I? Don''t you already know it? Sun Wukong, remember the name, and never forget it." After Wu Wu said this sentence lightly, he released the hand that pinched the other person''s neck, but the mask man still Imprisoned in the void, unable to move at all. "Bye!" Toothy smiled at the mask man, Sun Wukong suddenly punched out with a punch, a loud roar, and a scream, the mask man''s entire body flew out and crashed all the way Numerous big trees immediately smashed a huge pothole in a roar before stopping their figure. But now the mask man is almost fractured, half of his body has been paralyzed, and his blood is stained. It looks like it is miserable. "You don''t hesitate to reveal your identity in advance. What you want is just such a result?" The absolute figure slowly emerged from a tree trunk, looking at the mask man at this moment, showing a bright shock. "You said to me that such a strong man shouldn''t come here is not something we can manage now." The mask man lay down on the ground, his breath was extremely weak, and he was already dead in a single blow. Sun Wukong''s horror made him feel fear and despair. Such a strong man is no longer what he can counteract now, let alone what they can control. "When did such a terrible strong man appear again in the world?" Murmured, a space vortex suddenly appeared in the right eye, sucking him in a little bit "Sun Wukong? Hey, things seem to be getting more and more interesting." A glance at Sun Wukong not far away, but a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his body sank into the trunk like this. ,Disappear On the other side of the battlefield, three people of three generations were tied, looking at the second generation of Naruto and the first generation of Naruto who slowly entered, and frowned deeply. "It seems that the game is over for Teacher Humming Ape." In the mouth of the second-generation Naruto, the cold words of Dashemaru came, and a shuriken flashed out in his hand, approaching the three-generation old man little by little. "Hey, it s a little bad," Shui Lai turned to look at the toad, who was bound by the branches, and said loudly, "Toad!" "Know" Toad Jian has a big mouth, a long tongue pops out instantly, a steel fork rolled up not far away, and swings quickly, but it is a branch that binds itself and the three generations of old men instantly. I cut off and sighed loudly: "I''m really stupid "Good job! Toad Jian!" He was also proud of freedom, sighing loudly now. It''s just that the attack from the second generation of Naruto has already arrived, and the second generation of Naruto''s prints have ended: "Waterfall Great Falls" The waves surged all around, and in an instant, they swept away from the three generations of old men. "Earth soil wall!" At the critical moment, the three generations of old men patted the ground with both palms, and a huge earth wall rose in front of the two, blocking the surging waves. auzw.com Since then, the machine has also seen a leap forward, and went straight to the second-generation Naruto attack that just finished the seal. The blue Chakra in his hand quickly condensed. In a moment, a path had already formed. Chakra ball "The Spiral Pill!" In Li Li, the spiral pill in the hands of Talay hit the xiong mouth of the second-generation Naruto with a loud noise, and the second-generation Naruto directly flew out, hitting it hard Above the tree trunk, it fell to the ground, but in front of its xiong, a bowl-sized cavity emerged, with broken hands and feet, but there was no strange blood flowing out. The dust floated again, condensed on his wound again, his hands and feet regenerate, and the wound healed, but within a moment, it was restored as before "Humming people who are born of unusable filthy soil, but what can you do with an undead body relying on your flesh and blood?" The second generation of Naruto slowly stood up, but in the mouth was the great pride of Dashe Wan And arrogant words. "It seems that if you do not deal with the soul entity controlled by the rebirth, it is meaningless in a large attack." Sui Li also looked extremely dignified. "I can''t wait for Dashemaru to control their movements more and more proficient. If he fully exerts the strength of the original Naruto Lord, then everything will be over." What kind of determination is normal: "It seems that the fourth generation of Naruto can only be used." The three generations of old men suddenly folded their hands: "The first generation, the second generation, please forgive me I will use that kind of ninjutsu." With the determination in mind, the three generations of old men immediately turned their heads and looked at Zilai: "Since also, give me a little time, and the battle will soon be over." "What do you want to do, teacher Yin?" Zi also frowned suddenly, raising a bad hunch under her heart, but still quickly printed her hands, and patted on the ground instantly: "Psychic toad mouth Bondage! " The surrounding scenes changed instantly, a flesh. The wall slowly emerged, and the first and second generations that could not escape were trapped in the flesh. "Is it in the toad''s stomach?" Looking at the meat around the wall, the second-generation Naruto''s mouth came the slightly surprised words of Dashe Wan. "Since you''re here, do a good job! Just tie them up for a while," the three generations immediately shouted in surprise, and at the same time, quickly stamped in their hands: " δ î î ! "Finally folded hands "This seal is ape flying, do you really intend to use that technique?" An ape king transformed into a vajra stick, and an eye emerged from it, full of shock. With the end of the last seal, three generations of old men have gradually appeared behind him. "This is what the fourth generation said, is it the death that only the caster can see?" The three generations of old men looked at the shadow behind them, and they were also surprised. The breath of death was terrifying. "You old man still exhibited this trick!" Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the three generations, said lightly. "Master Wukong, has your situation been resolved?" Seeing Sun Wukong, the three generations of old men looked with joy. "Ah! But the other side will be able to escape from time to time, so let him escape, but I don''t think there is a year and a half, he didn''t want to recover," Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Is that so? It''s fine!" The three generations of the old man nodded and looked at the first and second generations tied to the flesh. "Now, as long as they are solved, then everything is over." .. v10 Chapter 36： Uchiha Itachi "Da Snake Pill! Your courage is so big! Isn''t it enough for me to teach me before? How dare you run here to make trouble?" Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at the second generation of Naruto. "Hum, Sun Wukong, I admit that you are strong, but how can you bear me now?" In the second generation''s mouth, there was an extremely arrogant utterance from Dashemaru. "What can I do with you? Hehe interesting" At the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth, a strange smile suddenly appeared: "As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die." With a moment of thought, a hint of thought entered the heart of the second generation of Naruto in "what!!" In a cave in a dense forest far away, Dashe Wan suddenly made a scream of scream. When the next blood spewed out, his face was pale as paper. "Sun Wukong" Dashe Wan''s eyes widened, and his eyes were filled with a sense of horror. His eyes closed and he passed out. After this battle, the soul of Osumaru was severely wounded. It seems that in the future, people can only be helped by walking. The anxious shouts suddenly rang out in the hole of "Operator Otomaru" "What did you do?" Looking at the sudden scream, the second generation of Naruto and the first generation of Naruto were silent, and they suddenly widened their eyes, full of curiosity. "It''s just a lesson for Dashe Wan. Now the first and second generations have lost control. If you want to seal them, hurry up!" Sun Wukong turned to look at the three generations and said lightly. Immediately looked at the ghost of death behind him and said, "But this **** of death looks really ugly!" "You see it?" The three-generation old man suddenly widened his eyes in surprise. "Hehe, do you think that only the mortal can see?" Sun Wukong looked at the three generations with a slight smile. "You are really not easy." The three generations of old men suddenly exclaimed, glanced deeply at Sun Wukong, and immediately looked to the side of the side and also the past: "Since you are my most proud disciple, the next wood leaf I''ll leave it to you " "Hey! Please give me something? Old man, what the **** are you talking about?" Zi also frowned, and a bad hunch rose under his heart. "My time is running out and I can''t delay the next thing, so I''ll take care of it for you," said the three generations of old men at the moment and yelled, "The ghouls are exhausted!" As soon as the words fell, the invisible hands of the **** of death were slowly reaching out, reaching into the xiong mouths of the first and second generations of Naruto, pulling their soul out a little bit. "Ape flying! I''m really sorry to trouble you." The soul of the first generation of Naruto was pulled out a little bit. Looking at the three generations, he could not help but sigh, and was sealed with the second generation of Naruto in the body of the **** of death and the soul of the three generations of the old man. Also pulled away together, the body slowly fell down "Teacher! Teacher! What the **** is going on here ?!" Zi Lai also held the three generations without vitality, but his eyes were wide and unbelievable. "He used the same ninjutsu as the four generations of Naruto Seal Nine Tail, and the ending is doomed." Sun Wukong replied slightly, but turned and left here. "How could it happen" Sui Li suddenly opened his eyes in shock. Did not go far, Sun Wukong suddenly flashed in front of the figure of four women such as Xiang phosphorus. "Why can''t you save three generations?" Wu Xinnai whispered at Sun Wukong. "That''s the way he chose. Why should I stop it? Besides, if it breaks the rules of the game, it will not be very fun." auzw.com "Game?" Looking at everything in front of him, Xin Xinna shook his head helplessly: "Are you so boring? Is it really like your style?" Wait for the girls to follow in the footsteps of Sun Wukong In the recent period of time, the whole wood leaves have been filled with sadness and anger. The whole wood leaves have become dilapidated and it is even more sad that they have lost the three generations of Naruto adults they have always loved After three generations of funerals. Wooden leaves, tens of meters high on the wall, two dressed in black trench coats with clouds engraved on them. The men wearing bucket hats looked at the dilapidated and rebuilt wooden leaves below, with different expressions. "Although it is free from destruction, the loss was once great. The once-prosperous village is now like this. It is really pitiful." "It''s not like you! Even if you are, do you have any thoughts about your hometown?" "No, nothing" The man''s voice was indifferent, and he slowly looked up, but exposed a pair of scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes. "But here is a terrible existence that even suffered a big loss for you. Now you suddenly come here, what do you want to do? Are you afraid that the man will kill us?" "If you''re scared, you can leave first." The man''s pair of scarlet writing wheels turned around, and I wondered what he was thinking. "Afraid? It''s ridiculous! I haven''t feared anyone sneakily yet" The man on the right suddenly sneered arrogantly and said, "Also, I''m curious about the guy who made the guy suffer a lot How about " "Will not disappoint you" "Oh?" The ghost looked at the man next to him with a look of surprise at once and said, "Did you even think of that person? Itachi! It seems that guy is really not easy! What are you looking for him for? ? " Listening to the conversation between the two, it is not difficult to hear who the two are, Ghost and Uchiha Itachi! "I have one thing to check." Itachi''s tone was flat, looking at the wooden leaves below, a little indifferent. "What the **** is it to make you take such a big risk?" The ghostly ghost looked at Itachi with a surprised look. "It''s none of your business" "Hehe really looks like your style! But as long as there is a fight! It doesn''t matter" "Don''t challenge him or you will die." Itachi turned his head suddenly, his eyes extremely rare. "!!!" The ghost suddenly widened his eyes in surprise: "It''s so rare that you have such an expression, I''m more and more curious about that person" Itachi looked indifferently at Ghostly, but didn''t say much: "Let''s go!" Speaking, taking a leap, he was walking towards the wooden leaves below. A thick mist emerged, but it covered the gate to Muye Village The sound of the bells sounded crisp and sweet, and Itachi and the ghosts walked slowly towards the door of the wooden leaves. The "that" ninja that looked at the door looked at the two who ignored them, and just wanted to say something, but just watching Itachi turned suddenly, he suddenly felt that his brain was groggy, and then passed out. The two walked slowly into the fog, and occasionally a crisp and sweet bell sounded .. v10 Chapter 37： The fifth generation of Naruto candidates A secretive and darkened room filled with various experimental equipment. Dashe Wan had a pale face and sat on a wooden chair with the help of a pharmacist. At this moment, he looked much older, with a dry skin, like an old man who was about to enter the soil. "Sun Wukong''s **** made me like this." The serpent''s breath seemed a little urgent. In his tone, he looked extremely angry and cold, like the eyes of the same poisonous snake, showing the cold-like killing like a beast. "It''s true that we belittled him and didn''t expect that he was still proficient in soul attack, but Lord Dashe Wan was already amazing. After all, in this battle, two of the five shadows were removed." The pharmacist looked at Da Snake Pill, his face Although it was expressionless, the tone seemed flattering. "You don''t need to use you to comfort me or kill you," Dashe Wan suddenly raised his head and looked at the pharmacist with a killing intention. "!!!" The pharmacist was chilling for a while, and now, as if staring at a wounded poisonous snake, he would be killed by a slight movement: "Of course I didn''t mean this, although I did not attack the village But another goal in the plan, Sasuke Uchiha, he is already tethered to you " "Hey, but the price is to make me look like a rotten old man now, and it won''t be long before I''m afraid I''ll be killed by Huang Quan. If I had got that Uchiha Itachi, there wouldn''t be so many problems, but it''s already a practical thing Dreamed he was stronger than me " "But there are many ways to extend your life, don''t you?" The pharmacist stroked his glasses lightly, and a hint of coldness flashed out: "The words of Uchiha Sasuke may be more suitable for you." "Hum hope, but now, you take me to find someone!" "Who?" "If anyone in this world can treat me, it must be her." "Does one of the legendary three forbearances have Tsunehime the name of a medical sacred hand?" Muye, on the top of a building, is also lying on the ground, holding a binoculars in hand, peeping at the women''s bathhouse, but the voice seems so insignificant: "Hey, here is Muye Village. That s great! The average score is very high. " "You''re doing this kind of boring thing again", a very majestic and old voice suddenly sounded. "!!!" Zi Lai was startled at the moment, and the horror of Ju Biao was still vivid, but when she found the person, she became very calm: "This is the material, isn''t it Uncle Yan and Teacher Xiaochun?" What happened to the two consultants who came to me? " "What are you asking me about? I don''t even need to ask you to know" The three looked at each other for a while, looking serious "Don''t look so scary, hasn''t the negotiation with Sha Yin ended?" Zi Lai also looked at the two old men with a slight smile. "Sandin declared that everything was caused by Dashe Wan alone, and announced that he had surrendered to the leaves, but this was not important." "We also had to accept surrender in order to restore national strength" "But Koba''s power has greatly weakened this situation, and in this case, the highest priority is to prepare for a larger crisis that may occur." auzw.com "We do nt know when neighbouring countries will take transgression, so we decided to convene the leaders of the various units to form an emergency executive committee to deal with that situation before the recovery force exists, but before that we need a trustworthy and powerful Leaders now have causes that can lead to disputes, not just one big snake pill. " "Ah, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be reported to me, so I will continue to gather materials." Zi also touched his head with a headache, and immediately picked up the binoculars to continue his voyeuristic plan. "Tell you a basic policy. We now need someone to become the fifth generation of Naruto immediately. We all think you are the most suitable person." "Unfortunately, I can''t be the character," Zi Lai said indifferently. "If you can''t do one of the three, who else?" "Isn''t there a stronger person in the village? It''s his word." Before the words have been finished, he was interrupted by Zhuan Xiaochun: "He is really powerful but more mysterious. We know nothing about him, and he is not a member of our Koba village. We cannot The village gave it to such an unknown person " "You guys are still so pedantic. If he can''t, if there is one among the three forbearance, is it Tsunade''s guy? If it''s her, wouldn''t it be a problem?" Zilai also looked at the two consultants, looking pale. Some are no longer so casual. Turning to bed Xiaochun said solemnly: "Yes, if she is, it is more suitable but we don''t know where she is" "I know!" Aside, suddenly flashed in the shape of Sun Wukong, looking at the three in front of him, could not help but smile slightly. "You know what?" Zhao Lai looked a little surprised and looked at him. "Of course, there is no one I can''t find in this world." Sun Wukong said in a faint tone, but seemed extremely confident: "Leave it to me! I will bring her back safely" "These" two consultants hesitated for a moment. Originally, they meant that if they were allowed to go, they would be relieved. For Sun Wukong, they have not fully trusted. "It seems that you don''t trust me very much." Sun Wukong looked at them indifferently, and a terrible breath fell down instantly, and the two consultants fell directly to the ground, unable to climb for a long time. Rising, his face was shocked. Even the sidelines were a look of horror, because he found in horror that in this terrible atmosphere, he lost all his ability to move. "The ants are the ants in the end," Sun Wukong looked at the two consultants with disdain, and said lightly: "If I want to be unfavorable to the wood leaves, ask, who can stop the whole world?" As the world has nothing but domineering domineering. But no one dares to refute, because in this terrible atmosphere, they clearly feel that their smallness, offending this person, is like destroying the world The idea was ridiculous, but it was the cold sweat that shocked them all. "I''ll take care of you as you said." Flames trembled wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, his face frightened. "I promised that everything would be gone early." Sun Wukong gave a few glances to him and put away the momentum. The three men were relieved, but their heartbeat was still beating fiercely. ps: There will be a chapter in the meeting; because it is too busy, it was broken yesterday, and it will be added tomorrow. .. v10 Chapter 38： Fierce battle "And I''ll bring a few people, shouldn''t it be okay?" Sun Wukong suddenly turned his head and looked at the two consultants with a smile. "No problem, take whoever you want." "Thank you!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, waved his hands, looked at Zhao Zilai, shook his head, and sighed: "A lot of years old, but also learn to peep. Peeping, really nothing good But he forgot that when he was still silk, he twisted his **** and lay on the corner. "This person is simply terrible." Turning to bed, Xiaochun looked at the back of Sun Wukong, her brows frowned, and then sighed deeply. "Such an unregulated person in our village does not know if it is good or bad." Mito Menyan also sighed. And from the beginning, he frowned and pondered. He asked himself that he was not the kind of greedy for fear of death, but just now, in front of Sun Wukong, he couldn''t produce the slightest idea of ??resistance, which caused him to tremble with cold sweat. What a terrible existence such a terrible strongman who can''t even bear the idea of ??resistance On the other side, Kakashi looked casually at the door of a tea house. The hot heaven, at the corner of the eye, occasionally glanced toward the back inside. It was a man in a black trench coat with a cloud engraved The costume on the back is the one he saw in the Koba destruction plan a few days ago. But at this moment, not far away, it was a man and a woman coming, Xi Rihong and Asma. Kakashi closed the book and smiled slightly at the two of them: "Yo! You two seem to have a good relationship!" "What do you guys talk about? I just buy red beans for dumplings, and just happened to meet him on the side of the road." Xi Rihong gave Kakashi a white glance now. The response of Red Bean made Asma a little helpless. Since the appearance of Sun Wukong, Xi Rihong has become more and more alienated from him, afraid of misunderstanding. But nothing changed, holding a cigarette and looking at Kakashi: "What are you doing here?" "No, I bought the tribute, and by the way, I''ll wait for someone here, I''m waiting for Sasuke," Kakashi said lightly. And the figure drinking tea inside, the hand holding the tea cup shook obviously, and the breath also changed instantly. "Ah, you are so rare to wait for others! Is the tribute brought with soil?" Asma''s face could not help showing a hint of surprise. "With soil?" Xi Rihong said with some confusion. "That''s the way," Kakashi said lightly, but his eyes were staring closely at the figure inside. At this time, Sasuke was looking from the distance to the Kakashi, or the dead face: "Kakashi? It''s rare that you will come first." He looked at the corner of the teahouse, where there was no one left. However, Xi Rihong and Asma frowned slightly. Looking at Kakashi''s eyes, they both nodded inconceivably, their bodies flickered and disappeared directly here. Above the river, Itachi and the ghost walk in parallel, walking slowly for only a moment, both of them stopped, because their way has been blocked by the two "What are you guys who are not from the village doing?" Asma looked at the two grimly and said, "And it seems that I have seen this dress a few days ago." The faint voice of "I haven''t seen Asma Red for a long time" came from under a bucket. auzw.com "Knowing us also shows that you used to be in this village," Asma said with a serious look. The person wearing a bucket hat said nothing, but changed his head, exposing a pair of scarlet writing wheels. "!!!!!!" "You you are!" Asma and Xi Rihong suddenly widened their eyes in shock. "Huh, yes, Uchiha Itachi" Asma looked at him and replaced the dipper, opened the windbreaker, and revealed the man with a real look. His face suddenly became extremely serious, and a trace of cold sweat also emerged. "Do you know Itachi? Then I will introduce it from me, too." The ghost took off the bucket and showed a shark-like face: "I am a dried persimmon." "I won''t kill you now." Asma stared closely at the two and was ready to attack. "Itachi seems that you are very unwelcome here!" The sneaky looked at Asma and said lightly to Itachi next to him. "I know what you do, dried persimmon ghosts" Xi Xihong looked at the ghosts seriously, saying: "Before the misty ninja, suspected to be involved in assassination of big names and destroying the country, the fugitive ninja wanted by the country of water " "You are all s-class felons Weasel on the wanted book, and the things you have caused will even come back here again. "Asma, red, I hope you don''t care about me, I don''t want to kill you," Itachi looked at the two of them indifferently, said. Asma: "This is not what you, the man who killed your fellow men should say, I understand that you can''t swagger the city without purpose, say it! What is your purpose?" "bump" The ghost immediately drew out the sacral muscle knife in the back and smashed it onto the ground, but it was a smoke rising from the ground: "This guy is really stingy! Will you kill him?" "It looks like they won''t let us pass easily. Don''t go too far. Your moves are too eye-catching," Itachi said calmly. "It''s decided." The ghost smiled with a cracked tooth, revealing his shark-like teeth, his breath soared, and the diaphragm in his hand was cut off immediately towards Asma. Asma frowned, and her complexion instantly became extremely kind. Her body slightly backed away, and her hands immediately flashed out of the Chakra Blade, moving forward, blocking the ghostly slashing sword! But Xi Rihong was quickly imprinted behind Asma, and her body dies like this weird. "This is illusion" Itachi stared at the slowly disappearing evening red with his scarlet writing wheel eye, his complexion remained as usual. Asma, however, was shocked under her heart, holding on to the hands of the ghostly sword, but she couldn''t stop shaking. "Just using the tip of the knife suppressed my great strength" Seeing that the big knife was slowly pressed on his arm, but the corner of the ghostly mouth appeared a strange sneer: "My big knife muscle is not used to cut people but to cut people to drink. what!!" During the conversation, the ghost screamed loudly, and the bandage-wrapped sword exploded instantly, revealing the extremely sharp scales. The scales opened instantly and clung to Asma''s left arm. The diaphragm was pulled back hard, and the sharp scales left a few long blood mouths on Asma''s left arm for a moment, and the blood splattered .. v10 Chapter 39： Kaleidoscope writing round eyes "Red, you''re too slow." Asma held her injured left hand and looked at Itachi seriously. I saw an ancient tree slowly rising from the ground, and the branches were branched, but it tied the ferret to the trunk, and the clay also solidified the sneaky feet on the ground. But Xi Rihong''s body slowly emerged from the trunk, but the shuriken in her hand stabbed towards Itachi: "It''s over" Itachi''s brows frowned slightly, and Xi Rihong was shocked, and suddenly found in horror that it wasn''t Itachi who was tied to the trunk, but he became himself. "This illusion is useless to me." Itachi still stood there indifferently, calmly, without moving a step from start to finish. "Is this a magic bounce ?!" Yuki Hiroshi was shocked, and Itachi''s hand had flashed a shuriken, rushing forward and crossing the Yuihong face door. Xi Rihong quickly drew his mind, biting the tip of his tongue, and a tiny bit of blood slipped from the corner of his mouth, and his pupils tightened. At the very moment, the illusion was broken, Jiaoyan leaned back slightly, and escaped the shuriken that was close to the door, but his hair was silk It was cut off, but at this moment, it was extremely thrilling. Itachi is still calm and calm. He missed one hit, but followed his second hit, right foot facing Xi Rihong as Xiong slammed away. In anxiety, Xi Rihong can only cross her hands and protect her in front of Xiong, blocking one of Itachi''s feet, but the gravity from her hands makes Dexi Rihong fly backwards in a scream, towards the back Falling off the river Just as the evening sun fell into the river, a figure suddenly flashed behind her, holding her firmly in her arms and standing on the river "Goku!" Seeing the person coming, Xi Rihong''s complexion suddenly rejoiced: "Why did you come here?" "En find you something!" Sun Wukong nodded, looking at the blood on the corner of Xi Rihong''s mouth, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, the fluorescence appeared in his hand, and a slight touch of the corner of his mouth disappeared. He looked up and looked at the weasel on the river bank, and said lightly, "If you hurt her, you will pay the price." As soon as the words fell, Sun Wukong''s figure disappeared instantly "!!!" Itachi was suddenly shocked, and the scarlet writing wheel eyes turned quickly, but no trace was visible. At the same time, I felt a pain in Xiong''s mouth. The shell flew backwards, smashed to the ground, and wiped a gap of 100 meters above the ground to stabilize the body. When the next blood spewed out, the breath seemed extremely weak, and the dust billowed. "So strong!" Asma looked at Sun Wukong, but exclaimed sincerely. Just looking at the evening sun in the arms of Sun Wukong, only a bit of bitter smile appeared. This so-called green plum bamboo horse, it seems that he has no chance. "Itachi!" The ghost stunned at the moment, leaping forward, and a few ups and downs, came to Itachi''s side, looking at Itachi''s appearance at this time, with a look of surprise: "Are you all right?" Because Xi Rihong released the illusion, so he also returned to freedom. "Can''t die" Itachi''s face is still calm, slowly rising from the ground, looking at Sun Wukong, eyes full of shock: "His speed is so fast that I can''t see the slightest trace of my writing wheel eye. No wonder even that guy I can only run away bleakly. " "What ?!" After listening to Itachi''s words, Ghostly''s eyes suddenly widened in surprise: "Is he the Sun Wukong?" During the conversation, the diaphragm muscles in his hands kept trembling. It shook, which made a ghost. His eyes widened in surprise: "The diaphragm is afraid. How can this be a more powerful enemy, it will only make it more excited. This guy is really dangerous!" auzw.com "Don''t move or we will all die," Itachi said with a serious look. "I think you''re right" Ghostly nodded solemnly, for the first time no longer seemed so arrogant and arrogant. "Oh! Is Goku also here? It seems I''m here for nothing!" At this time, Kakashi also appeared in the field, looking at Itachi, his eyes narrowed suddenly: "Is Uchiha Itachi? And Dried persimmon ghosts are all great men. " Putting down Xi Xihong, Sun Wukong stepped forward slowly, looked at Itachi, and said lightly, "Say, what are you doing here for?" Itachi looked at Sun Wukong with extreme seriousness, and said, "I just want to confirm something", and whispered to the ghost next to him, "You step down first!" "Oh? It looks like you''re ready to move? Oh, that''s a good show." The ghostly face was surprised. He still admired Itachi, so he obediently stepped aside. "I have felt your strength, but to what extent is it strong, let me experience it for myself!" Itachi looked at Sun Wukong and looked dignified like never before. In the scarlet eyes, the three hooks quickly turned and formed A windmill pattern, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has been opened "Everyone is careful about kaleidoscope writing round eyes, don''t look into his eyes," Kakashi sighed with great dignity at the moment. "Let''s back down! There''s nothing for you here!" Sun Wukong waved his hands at Kakashi. Several of Kakashi nodded and walked away 100 meters away. "This look is good. It seems that you already know what the consequences of fighting with me are," Sun Wukong said, looking at Itachi lightly. "I haven''t planned to go back alive since I came here." Itachi looked indifferent, and was surrounded by a layer of extremely evil Chakras all around his body, but he gradually formed a huge burly figure with one hand, ten punches, and one hand. Eight-foot mirror, wicked atmosphere, looks extremely terrifying "Suzu can almost look good," Sun Wukong said with a slight smile. "This is the Uchiha family. In the legend, is it possible to show the suzano no yu that can only be performed if the kaleidoscope is turned on ?! Asma''s eyes widened, full of shock. "Is this the legendary" Suzano no Hu "? I still saw it for the first time." Xi Rihong also stared at her eyes and was shocked. Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, he was full of worries: "Wukong doesn''t matter ? " "Don''t worry, if it''s Lord Goku, it''s absolutely fine!" Kakashira raised his forehead, revealing his writing chakra, staring at the battlefield, his tone was firm. That is, even Kai, who opened seven doors, is able to exist the horror of dishwashing casually! He doesn''t think such a strong man will lose! Itachi''s right eye closed slowly, a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of the eye, and then opened suddenly. "Amaterasu!!" The black flame was burning in his sight, and in a moment, he covered the space of Sun Wukong''s whole body .. v10 Chapter 40： A light blow "Ah! Goku!" Xi Xihong in the distance looked at Sun Wukong, who was wrapped in black flames for a moment, and was now frightened and disappointed, exclaimed in exasperation. Wanting to rush forward, desperately, but was caught by Asma. It is rumored that Aizhao Fire claims to be the strongest physical attack, which can burn everything, and Aizhao Flame will burn out the captured target until it is extinguished. However, at this moment, Sun Wukong is completely shrouded in the blazing fire of the sky. Not to mention the horrible scene, even Kakashi is also moving. His eyes are turning, and the kaleidoscope is turned on, ready to perform his magical powers. It s time to rescue Sun Wukong. However, Kakashi was suddenly stunned again, his pupils stared at the boss, and his eyes were inconceivable: "How could it be that the fire of the sky is useless to him" "This is your skylight? I remember you used it to me before." Sun Wukong walked out of the blazing black flames. Although the whole body was burning with blazing black flames, he could nt even use a piece of his hair. Burning! "How could Tianzhao be useless to him? What kind of monster is this guy ?!" The ghostly ghost looked at Sun Yan who was burned by the black flames, as if he was nothing but Sun Wukong, and was suddenly stunned. He was very clear, the sky was terrible! "It''s okay to call" Seeing Sun Wukong intact, Xi Ri was relieved. My colleague was also shocked. Although she didn''t know how terrible Tian Zhao was, she had heard of legends about it, but Tian Zhao, which was said to have nothing to burn, did not have any effect on Sun Wukong. It''s just incredible. "It''s really useless" Itachi''s face didn''t have the slightest surprise, as he had expected. "Are you really frightening, isn''t even the skylight useless to him?" On top of an ancient tree not far away, Bai Ju showed a head on a trunk, eyes full of shock. "It seems that I can only use the last resort." Itachi''s eyes were calm, and he felt Sun Wukong''s horror clearly, but it did not cause him fear, or fear, but there was an inexplicable light in his eyes. As soon as Itachi''s thoughts moved, the raging Chakras became more and more turbulent, covering Susano Noh''s body, and gradually materialized to form a mighty armor, over ten fist swords, and more It was a raging flame, and the terrible atmosphere opened up. At this moment, Susano Nerhu has become a complete body. Susano Nerhu seems to have ferrets, intending to use up his last chakra, and to die. "Is Susano able to be a complete body? It seems to be very resistant." Looking at the tall and mighty Susano capable in front of him, a faint smile appeared in the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth, and he The small body stood in front of the tall Xu Zuo Neng Hu, but it seemed so small. It s just that the people present ca nt know, but in this small body, there is a terrible power that destroys the world. "Just can bear my light blow?" Sun Wukong''s figure slowly floated up, looked at the ferret being protected by Susano, and said faintly: "Don''t be fooled by me Killed with a single punch! " Talking, his body flickered, but he threw a punch at the tall Suzuno. A giant shield suddenly stood in front of it, but Sun Wukong slammed it on the giant shield. "bump" A terrifying roar rang, and everyone present was horrified to see that the tall body that was completely out of line with Sun Wukong suddenly rose off the ground like this, and then flew straight out. "Boom" slammed a few hundred meters away, and a huge pothole was shaken, even the ground shook for a moment. The sky was filled with dust, and for a time, it blocked the sight. auzw.com "This, this," such a violent picture, but the shocked Kakashi and others opened their mouths, speechless for a long time. Can this really be done by manpower? "Yo! This shield is quite strong! It didn''t break!" Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, floating above Su Zuo Neng Hu''s head, looking at the cracked shield, smiling lightly. Itachi was pale as paper, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and it slammed from hundreds of meters away, almost shifting with his internal organs. If it were not for Susano''s protection, I am afraid that there would be more than just such a wound. It was just that Susano was covered with cracks, and was almost torn apart. Shaking his slightly dizzy head, Itachi stood up shakingly and looked at Sun Wukong: "You are really stronger than that guy. If it is you, you can stop everything." "Oh? Is this your purpose?" Sun Wukong looked at Itachi accidentally. He didn''t expect that Itachi would show his inner thoughts to himself and wanted him to stop it. "You should know all the truth about me, after all, you were present at the time," Itachi said faintly, looking at Sun Wukong. "Hehe seems to know some great secrets." Bai could not help but grin, and a slight sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Hmm! Beam clown, don''t bother me here!" However, Sun Wukong suddenly turned his head and looked at the place where Bai Jue was. When the time passed, the blazing black flames were burning and the fire was soaring into the sky. In the woods where the must be, in a short time, it was burned out, and a scorched black pit that was 100 meters away emerged. "!!!" Everyone present was astonished. "Is this also the daylight ?!" Kakashi and others suddenly widened their eyes, and they were stunned by the sudden move of Sun Wukong. "Eh ?!" A few hundred miles away from here, a dark cave suddenly seemed to feel something, and his brows frowned suddenly. "What''s the matter? Absolutely!" The mask man turned his head and said lightly. "Bai Ju, who was with them, was eliminated." "Is there any information?" "I didn''t get any information about Bai Jue feedback" "It seems that it was Sun Wukong''s actions. The appearance of this person really caused us a lot of trouble. It seems we must hurry to collect Qiwei beasts." "Is she okay?" Looking at the terrible melanoma that Sun Wukong suddenly cast out, Itachi''s eyes also showed a touch of shock, and then returned to peace again, watching Sun Wukong''s faint words. A faint wave in his eyes passed away. "Oh? What do you seem to know?" Sun Wukong looked at the weasel in surprise, said. .. v10 Chapter 41： task Sun Wukong looked at Itachi lightly for a while, and said, "But you still don''t know what''s better, she won''t see you again. I don''t want to kill you and don''t want to ask everything about what you should do! However, he had to stay, "said Sun Wukong, looking at the dried persimmon ghost. "Oh Itachi! Looks like you are familiar with this guy?" Oniguchi wrinkled his brow at the moment, but the broad-bladed sword in his hand was completely unfolded: "But you want to kill Uncle Ben? It''s not that easy!" When I screamed at the moment, my muscles were raised and filled with a sense of strength, but the large diaphragm in my hand was directly slashing down at Sun Wukong. "What can you do with the power of the ants?" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, glanced down at the slashed sacral muscle knife, slowly stretched out his right hand, and grabbed directly at the sacral muscle with sharp spines. "Huh! It''s arrogant! Look down on me! But it will pay a heavy price!" The ghost yelled, and the strength in his hands increased a bit. The "knock" intersects with the sword, and a sudden roar erupts. The ground standing under Sun Wukong''s feet was cracked and opened, but his body remained motionless. He held the barbed sword with his bare hands, but it was unharmed. Instead, the diaphragm muscle made a scream of screaming, and seemed to have suffered a very serious injury. The coming of the crisis, however, caused the diaphragmatic muscle to temporarily forget the fear, and the barbed blade was opened, and a large mouth was formed, and a suction emerged, directly absorbing the energy in Sun Wukong''s body. But can Sun Wukong''s power be absorbed? No matter how hard it works, it cannot absorb even a little energy. "How could it be!" The ghost stunned suddenly, the diaphragm could not swallow other people''s chakras. This was the first time he had encountered such a thing, and his face changed dramatically. "Do you only have this strength? Really boring enough" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, with a little hard work in his hand, and only heard a "click", accompanied by a scream of the diaphragm, it was the stabbing of the dense cloth with bare hands The knife directly crushed a large piece! The diaphragm muscle was even screaming, he broke the ghost''s hand directly, twisted his sword, and slipped into the dense forest not far away, hiding, and dare not pave the road again. "It seems that your sword has betrayed you" Sun Wukong looked at the ghostly eyes with wide eyes, and couldn''t help smiling, immediately punching his chest with the pupil''s tightening, a loud noise of "touch" With the crisp sound of the bones, the ghost screamed out a large mouth of blood, and flew out like a kite with a broken line. "Ghost!" The ferret''s complexion changed slightly, enduring the whole body''s pain, and controlling Susano Nozomi, covered with cracks, he grabbed at Ghost "boom" It was just that the power engulfed by the ghostly body was too horrible. When the cracked Suzumori was in contact with the ghostly body, the palm was directly terrified. The force smashed and immediately spread to the whole body. Suddenly, Susano could no longer maintain it. Suddenly, Fragmentation was broken and Itachi was also spitting with blood, and his body flickered. He was lifted directly by Susano A powerful sneak, a twinkling operation, the two disappeared at the same time. "Chasing!" Not far away, Kakashi and Asma whispered at the same time, an instantaneous operation, directly chasing away. Itachi and the ghost are both seriously injured. This rare opportunity cannot be missed. "Goku! Let''s go together too! Can''t let them run away," Xi Rihong flashed in front of Sun Wukong and said. "No need" Sun Wukong waved his hands and said, "Itachi and the ghosts have been seriously injured. If Kakashi can''t catch them this way, they can only blame them for being useless! We are now going to execute Let s go! But there was a faint smile under his heart: It''s strange to catch it "Our mission? What is it?" Xi Rihong looked at Sun Wukong with a curious look. auzw.com "My two consultants asked me to look for Tsunade, one of the three ninjas, and take her back to the fifth generation of Naruto." Sun Wukong said: "My assistant is you and Hina, originally red beans I also thought about it, but the guy was busy with some things in the dark and couldn''t walk away, so the three of us had to go. " "Oh ?! Master Tsunade? The fifth generation of Naruto?" Xi Rihong suddenly opened her eyes in surprise and looked shocked. "Is it necessary to be so surprised?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "You don''t know, Lord Tsunade is the object that our female ninja has always worshiped! I did not expect that she would decide to succeed her fifth generation of Naruto!" Xi Rihong looked surprised. "Hehe, let''s go to Hina now!" "Well, let''s go, I won''t refuse it," Xi Rihong smiled softly and said, "Where''s your wife? Aren''t you with us?" Speaking here, Xi Rihong''s expression was obviously a little bit different. Too natural. This guy obviously has a wife, but he can''t help but want to stay beside him. This strange mood makes her a little embarrassed. "They all went back" "Go back? Where have you been?" Xi Rihong gave a clear frown. "If you marry me someday, you will know." Sun Wukong looked at Xi Rihong with a smile. "You want to be beautiful" Xi Ri Hong Qiao''s face suddenly became red, and Sun Wukong gave it a white look, and there was a hint of joy in my heart. The two came to the land of the Hyuga tribe and saw Hina. They also received a warm reception from the Hyuga tribe. After all, Sun Wukong is already the fiance of their young lady Hyuga. After sitting for a while, it was the same day after saying goodbye to the Sunfoot, and took Hina to leave the Sunshine clan. And Xi Rihong also found Tooth and Zhi Nai. After being famous, they made the two little boys very helpless. They felt that Sun Wukong was really abominable. Not only did he run away from Hina, now even their teacher It''s a sad thing to leave together, leaving them with two lonely boys. It was just that the desire to follow together was relentlessly rejected by Sun Wukong, and the two boys had to give up helplessly At the entrance of Muye Village, looking at the road that stretches to the end, Xi Rihong turned to look at Sun Wukong next to him: "Do you know where Lord Gangte is?" "Of course I know it''s a pity that Red Bean has something to do in the dark or it''s perfect," Sun Wukong regretted a little. "You and I are with you, are you still not satisfied?" Xi Rihong now gave Sun Wukong a glance. "Hehe" Sun Wukong couldn''t help but smile slightly, and said, "Let''s go!" As he said, he pulled up Hina''s hand, and the three walked side by side toward the village. ps: hey! Cavan, I have never been satisfied with how to write this chapter. It took me several hours to write it. It was a tragedy. Chapter 4 has no time code again, hey, shame! But it doesn''t matter, we will continue to make three more changes tomorrow. .. v10 Chapter 42： Legendary Fat Sheep In the lush jungle, itachi and ghosts sit with their backs against an ancient tree "It was really embarrassing this time! I was almost killed!" The ghost lay on his back against the ancient tree, blood was hanging from the corners of his mouth, his breath was dazzling, and he looked a little bit nervous. Escape from that Kakashi''s tracking Itachi! " "Ah, Kakashi''s psychic beast is a dog. He is best at scent tracking. It only needs to know this. It is not difficult to avoid them." Itachi looked indifferent, looking at the secret trail not far away, with a very calm look, The two figures, one big and one small, looked a little serious. "I didn''t want to, there are still such terrible people in this world. Even in front of him, it''s like a child show. Now, even people who are by the side of the nine-tailed ghost are not simple characters." Amazing, ghostly Looking at the two figures in the distance, he shook his head helplessly. Those two people are from Naruto. And at the moment Naruto, Zheng Yang begged to teach him new ninjutsu, even at the expense of lure. "It seems that this purpose not only failed to achieve the mission, but also failed." Itachi looked indifferent, slowly stood up, and said, "Let''s go! Find a place to heal the wounds first, and plan!" "Well, if it was during the heyday, if you could deal with him now, if we were right, we might both be killed." Ghostly nodded, but followed behind Itachi, and fell into the dense forest. "But it''s the best time to capture Nine Tail. That terrible guy, it seems to have just left Koba Village before." "Ah! Get back in time" The two women walked on the road before and after, especially the maiden in front. The word "gamble" was written on the back of the clothes. Wei An before Xiong shuddered as he walked. Time is tempting. Such a human weapon is rare! Holding a little pig in his right hand, as he walked, the little pig''s fart twisted and made people really want to come forward and kick his two feet, and the rolled tail flickered, From time to time, he hummed twice, looking a bit dumb. Obviously, this is a pet pig. And the beautiful lady behind Juru Yu sister, the front of Xiong is slightly flat, and it is a sharp contrast with the previous Yu sister. I do nt know if she follows such a big Xiong Yu sister all the year round, will she be quite stressed? ? Those who are familiar with Naruto will recognize the two of them at a glance. Who else besides Tsunade and Silence? "Okay, here it is!" The two came to a town entrance, Gang Tuan with one hand on his hips, and he was very proud: "Today, we must win back all the usual losers." "What ?! Isn''t that the casino town?" Silently looking at the building in front of him, his eyes widened suddenly, his face shocked. On the street, Sun Wukong and the three stood side by side. Hina slightly flushed her face and lowered her head, and inquired softly, "Well, what kind of man is Goku''s brother Tsunade?" "Tsunade? What do you say?" Sun Wukong grinded his chin. "Actually, I haven''t actually met Tsunade yet, but the guy is very gambling, everyone in the casino calls her a fat sheep." "The legendary fat sheep?" Xi Rihong and Hina were both curious Chao Sun Wukong looked over. "Ah! It''s ten bets and nine loses. The chances of gambling to win money are so low that they almost reach the realm of losing every gambling, so everyone calls her a legendary fat sheep. When she sees her, she knows it is Here comes the money. "Sun Wukong looked at the two women and smiled lightly. auzw.com "No, isn''t it! Master Tsunade is such a person?" Xi Rihong''s eyes widened suddenly, some could not believe it. That''s one of the three tolerances in the legend! Is the object that female ninjas worship really a gambler? "See her and you''ll know!" "Since she loves gambling so much, isn''t it easier for us to go to the casino to find her? But Brother Goku, you said that you have never seen Lord Tsunade, so do you have a portrait of her?" Whispered. "This does not" "Hey, you haven''t seen Lord Tsunade, and you don''t have a portrait of her. How can you tell us to look for it?" Xi Rihong immediately stopped and stared at Sun Wukong with her eyes widened. "Is it necessary to be so surprised? Even if there is a portrait, it is not necessarily what she is now. In short, after seeing her, I will recognize her at a glance." "You guy, for a while, you have never seen her before, and then you can recognize her again when you say it again. Can you speak more reliably?" Xi Rihong looked at Sun Wukong with a speechless expression. "Eh! I did see her but I haven''t seen it anyway! Anyway, things are complicated and I can hardly explain it to you! It seems that I have reached my destination," Sun Wukong said, watching the bustling bust before him Towns, could not help but smile. "You said you''ve never met her, but you seem to know exactly where she is?" Xi Xihong looked at Sun Wukong with a curious expression. "The vast world, the person I want to find, only need one thought" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "A thought?" Xi Rihong said, looking at Sun Wukong with curiosity, this guy is really mysterious everywhere! She doesn''t think that Sun Wukong is kidding, because Sun Wukong''s ability has always been beyond common sense and incredible. In the town, silent and listlessly followed Tsunade''s body, and in his mouth, a piece of muttering kept saying: "100,000 yuan! That''s 100,000 yuan! It''s gone!" "Oh! Silent, let go a bit! No, no! Are you not used to it?" Just turned to look at the silent, but it didn''t matter. "What is the habit? That s 100,000 yuan! We borrowed it from others! 555 We have to add another 10w to our debt." After yelling at Tsunade, he followed it and was extremely helpless. Remember something out of the notebook. Just looking at the series of numbers in the notebook, tears burst into tears: "How can you tell us so much debt!" "Ah! Don''t worry! If you can''t, just run for the time being!" Tsunade waved his hands indifferently, looking at a casino in front of him, his eyes suddenly flashed: "Oh? I have nt played in a long time! Silent, how much money do you have? "It''s been lost before you are gone!" Chao Gangshou, who was silent and looked at him suddenly, looked over. "Ah! Do you look like this? Get it out quickly" "No! Master Tsunade! This is our dinner money! If we lose, let alone dinner, there is no place to live" .. v10 Chapter 43： Hard-to-reject conditions On a mountain road, Dashe Wan and the pharmacist stared at the small town surrounded by forests not far away, and an inexplicable smile appeared at the corners of their mouths. "Master Tsurute, one of the three ninjas, is staying in that short street" "Hum, it looks like my injury has returned to normal." "Although it''s a good medicine, but that guy, after all, is the princess of Koba? Will she help the big snake pill?" "Hey hell! Human nature is greedy. There is a weakness in the heart of a greedy person, and I know her weaknesses very well." "Is that so I feel relieved a lot?" In the casino, Tsunade sat calmly in front of a slot machine and held the mute piglet behind him. Looking at the screen that turned from time to time, he looked nervous: "777" Two 7''s have appeared on the screen. If a 7 appears, that''s a big prize! Along with the silent, nervous and expectant cries, the rapidly rotating object stopped slowly, and finally, a 7-character emerged. "Hit!" The silence of a sudden surprise on the face, the flushed face, as excited as Gao chao: "It''s rare! Master Tsunade!" "Yeah!" However, Tsunade was shocked, and her heart immediately became extremely dignified: "I would have three 7s." Usually, when she wins money, bad things will happen. Over time, Tsunade has been filled with a few large baskets of coins, and the silence on the side has been unable to find North. It is just that Tsunade''s complexion is more difficult to look at. "Wow! The luck of the three 7 guys is too bad, right?" It was full of people all around, all with a look of wonder "I would be so lucky to have a bad hunch" walking on the street, but Tsunade''s complexion was extremely dignified, and he was also serious. "Now, Lord Tsunade has rarely won so much money, why are you so anxious to go! I want to stroll around the city." I won so much money for the first time, which made me very quiet. Her arms were full of big bags and little thoughts. "Well?" Tsunade in front stopped abruptly, and frowned, looking at an alley not far from him: "What is this sudden cold?" "What''s wrong with Master Tsunade?" Silently watching Tsunade''s face was wrong, he immediately ran behind her nervously, and looked at the alley with vigilance. The sound of footsteps came closer, and finally, the two figures appeared at the corners. "Osamaru? !!!" Looking at the figure in front of him, Tsunabe''s face suddenly became extremely difficult to look. "Hmm, he finally found you" Da Snake Pill stepped, looking at Tsunade, his face looked a little crazy. auzw.com A few people looked at each other for a long time, but Tsunade finally broke the solemn atmosphere: "It''s been a long time, Osumaru!" "I can find you so hard!" Dashe Wan looked terrified with the help of his pockets and his thin face. "You guy will make this look. It doesn''t seem to be a good thing you look for me." Tsunade Dai frowned and looked at the big snake pill, but was shocked under her heart: "The speed of life passing is unexpected So fast, this has not only hurt the flesh, the body, but even what happened to the guy who has hurt the soul? Is there a mistake in the study of forbidden surgery? " "Hey, I think you''ve seen it! I''m looking for you, but is there just a small request that you can cure my injury?" Da Snake Pill looked at Tsunade, with a dark tone, but with a thick voice Expectation. "You''re going to look for someone else! I''m no longer a doctor," Tsunade said indifferently. "Hey, don''t hurry to reject me, but it''s conditional!" There was a strange evil smile on Dashe Wan''s face. "Conditions? What kind of conditions can you prescribe?" Tsunade frowned suddenly and looked at Oshimaru with a tone of irony. "Don''t you want to take a look at Kato? Don''t you miss your younger brother? Hey, I can realize the wish in my heart for you." Ogimaru''s face suddenly appeared an extremely evil smile. "!!!" Tsunade''s pupils tightened momentarily, and above his face, a moment of movement appeared: "Broken Tree" "Hey, do nt doubt the resurrection of the deceased. If you use the dirty earth to reincarnate, it is possible to give you a day to think about it. You can think about it! I will wait for your reply outside the town tomorrow morning" "Master Tsunade, he''s a big snake pill! How can he trust you if you don''t take it seriously?" On the side of him, looking at Tsunade''s complexion, he anxiously exhorted. After being silent for a while, Tsunade suddenly raised his head and looked at Dashe Wan: "How did you get your injury?" "Hey, nothing happened just when I was destroying Koba, and I met an extremely scary guy." Ogimaru''s face was covered with gloom. "What? Destroy Koba? What the **** did you do to Koba ?!" Tsunade was suddenly shocked, his face became extremely difficult to look. The look at Osumaru was full of hostility. "Hum, don''t put on such a terrible look. The leaves are okay, but the old man of the third generation is no longer there." Osumaru''s face was suddenly replaced by madness and pride. "What three generations did he do for you guy?" Tsunade clenched his fists, his eyes widened, and his face full of anger. "Oh, of course you should also understand! Everything with a physical shape will eventually decay, after all, your two loved ones were killed by you." "Two of my favorite people?" I took a closer look at Dashe Wan, knowing: "That''s a good idea." "Oh, don''t pose such a terrible face, after all, they still have a chance to resurrect, don''t they? As long as you heal my injury for me, then, tomorrow morning, I will wait for your reply outside the town." Da Snake Wan Xiexie smiled, looking at the anger that was going to be angered, but it disappeared here decisively with the pharmacist. After Sun Wukong''s incident, he was more vigilant, because in his current state, it would be extremely disadvantageous if he had to fight against Tsunade. "Tsunade Master" silently looked at Tsunade''s ugly face, very worried. "Let''s go! Silent!" Tsunade looked ugly, turned, and walked towards the alley .. v10 Chapter 44： Spray your face It was just that, not far before, Tsunade suddenly stopped, and the clenched fist had a slight tremor. "Master Gangshou" silently looked towards Gangshou with a tense face. "Dashemaru this **** !!" Tsuna suddenly burst into anger and yelled, but his petite fist banged on the wall beside him. When "clicking", the crack in the cobweb spread around her with her fist, and a bang, a thick wall of a few meters high suddenly collapsed, and Yang Qi was a smoke and dust "Master Tsunade" In a hotel, Tsunade was drunk and drunk at this time, but the movement in his hand still remained: "Boss, a bottle is coming!" "Master Gangshou, you drink too much and can''t drink any more," Silent hurriedly held her hand and persuaded. "Eun" Tsunami swayed his hand, and patted away his silent hand, but he rested his hands on the table and lay down. The pair in front of Xiong was huge and squeezed on the table. Nosebleed urge Outside the hotel, Sun Wukong took the evening red and Hinata and looked into the hotel. He couldn''t help smiling: "I found it" and walked into the hotel. "So fast? Couldn''t Goku or the perceptual ninja succeed?" Xi Ri''s red face showed surprise, and went along with Hina. Watching Sun Wukong walk towards two young and beautiful women, Xi Rihong''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, stepped forward, held Sun Wukong''s arm, and whispered: "One of the two will be Tsunade My lord? You guy isn''t lying to me? Is it because the parents are beautiful and want to talk to each other in the past? "Then, Xi Rihong''s eyes were put on Tsunade''s amazing embrace. Inexplicably, there was a hint of envy. In the memory of Xi Rihong, the legendary San Ren, who was in his fifties, how could it be these two young and beautiful women in front of it! They don''t seem to be more than 20 years old, which is no wonder she would doubt Sun Wukong. "But! Am I that kind of person?" Sun Wukong suddenly turned white and red, and came to Mute and Tsunade. Looking at the protective cap worn by Xi Rihong and Hina, there was a hint of surprise in the silence: "Ninja of Koba?" "Oh, you are silent! I''m glad to meet you, but we''ve had a hard time looking for you!" Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Xi Honghong immediately gave Sun Wukong a big white eye, what a hard job to find. In this day, I saw you take us to play around, and then my body flickered, and it was here. ? Of course, she just groaned in her heart, it is impossible to really tell it. "Find us? What''s the matter?" Silent frowned suddenly. "Wake her up again" Sun Wukong looked at Tsunade, who was full of alcohol, and frowned slightly. "It seems that you have seen Dashe Wan" "How do you know ?!" Silent suddenly looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise. "I created Da Snake Pill like that, wouldn''t I know?" Sun Wukong looked at the silence and couldn''t help smiling. auzw.com "You are the one?" Silent suddenly widened his eyes, and looked up at Wuwu Sun with curiosity. Dashewan is one of the three tolerances in the legend! This person can make Dashe Wan look like that, obviously the strength is definitely not low. "No more talking, you have to wake up for Tsunade!" Sun Wukong lay on the table, looking at Tsunade who was drinking, and said. "What are you going to do?" Silently and curiously looked at Sun Wukong. "This man is really Tsunade?" Xi Rihong suddenly widened her eyes in surprise, a little incredible. Who would be Tsunade, who was in her fifties or so, who looked like a beautiful older sister in her 20s? grown ups? How is this maintained? "I''m so young. I heard that the legendary three forbearances are all in their 50s." Hina also looked at Tsunade with a look of surprise. "Well! She just kept her youth with secret techniques," Sun Wukong explained lightly, but she stretched out her two claws, pinched and looked at Tsunade, but it was a very wretched smile, like that, Looks a bit evil "What do you want?" The mute face turned reddish, and stared at Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance. No way, who made Sun Wukong look so insignificant and evil now? The hands that were squeezed from time to time made people think that he was trying to pinch something. Not to mention the silence and vigilance, even the red side of the evening was flushed, and looked at Sun Wukong with vigilance. Hina, meanwhile, twisted her clothes and turned red with shame. "But! What kind of look do you have? Brother is a very serious person who just moves his knuckles and sees your impure expression." Sun Wukong now gave the three women a white look, but it made the evening red three women look more prominent. It became red. After finishing speaking, Sun Wukong turned the Tsunade in the past and lay face down on the table. The hugeness before Xiong suddenly showed an amazing arc. "I''m so spectacular! My brother can''t help it!" Sun Wukong wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, and probed with one hand between Tsuna''s mouth and nose, above the palm of his hand. Alcohol is sucked out from Tsunate''s nose and mouth. "Who are you?" But for a moment, Tsunade woke up and looked at Sun Wukong, Daimei could not help wrinkling slightly. "Master Tsunade, they are ninjas from Koba. They seem to be looking for you," Mute explained immediately. "What''s wrong with me?" Tsunade frowned suddenly and looked at Sun Wukong. "Since you''ve seen Dashemaru! Then you should know that the third generation is dead. We are coming to you this time to ask you to go back and succeed as the fifth generation of Naruto!" Sun Wukong looked at Tsunade, but It is the way to open the door. "Succeeding to the fifth generation of Huohaoying ?!" Silent suddenly surprised, turning his head to look at Tsunade: "Master Tsunade" "The fifth generation of Naruto is impossible for me to refuse," Tsunade remained silent for a long time, but gave a soft hum and answered. "Do you want to make a deal with Dasumaru?" Silently looked at Gangshou, a hint of bad premonition raised in his heart. "Huh! Unexpectedly!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, took the wine glass on the table and sipped it, but it was a ۡ, and it was sprayed out directly. "Ah! Lord Tsunade! What the **** are you doing ?!" The silent look suddenly stunned and exclaimed. Pick up a handkerchief and wipe it for Tsunami. "Are you guy deliberately looking for a difference?" Tsunade''s brow suddenly fluttered, her forehead was raised, and the ''slap'' was a smash of the desktop shot, and she was unhappy at the moment, sprayed by Sun Wukong , Decisively furious .. v10 Chapter 45： Monkey King vs Tsunade "I''m sorry! It''s been a long time since I haven''t been drinking such an unpleasant drink." Sun Wukong looked at the angry Tsunade with a embarrassed smile. The wine he usually drinks is made by himself with natural treasures. Naturally, this thing is not comparable. "You say my wine is hard to drink?" Tsuna stepped on the chair with one hand on his hips, and stared at the domineering Sun Wukong: "I am not brave! How dare you speak to me like this? Go out, scumbag " "Smelly boy?" Sun Wukong looked at Chao Gangshou with a stunned look, and stood angrily from the chair, staring at Zhao Gangshou: "Nie Xipi''s brother has to use his family''s dragon claw hands today to pinch you Mimi is not allowed " The vulgar words of "Brother Wukong" suddenly made the pure young Tian shy and blushed. "Can''t you guy be more civilized when talking?" Xi Rihong also blushed slightly, glaring at Sun Wukong. "Going out, my mother must teach this stinky boy today!" Tsunade''s tone seemed full of gunpowder, and Jiao turned around and walked directly outside the house. "Master Tsunade" muted immediately followed. "Goku! Isn''t this so good?" Seeing that both had left, Xi Rihong frowned at Sun Wukong. "It''s okay! This old virgin is just so angry! If you don''t give her a good fire, she doesn''t know how powerful the brother is!" Sun Wukong said, and walked directly outside the hotel. On the quiet and uninhabited street, Sun Wukong looked at the opposite Tsunade, but stretched out a finger, saying very arrogantly: "No matter how you are, you are also a woman. To deal with you, one finger is enough. Up " Tsunade immediately frowned, but Sun Wukong''s arrogant words made her very upset: "You guy is really hot! How can I say that I am also one of the three forbearance in the legend!" "Is it really okay to feed him like this?" Silent, full of worries, looked at her, and in her opinion, Sun Wukong''s behavior was almost the same as death. "Relief Goku is very strong! It is so powerful that you can''t imagine it." Xi Rihong smiled a little, without any worry. "People who can make Osumaru really want to be strong, but really powerful enough to deal with Tsunaru with just one finger?" Silent shook her head at the moment, and she felt that this was simply impossible. "Since you are so confident, I''m welcome!" Tsunade''s body is full of uniforms. His skin is as white as jade, his eyes are bright, his palms are fisted, but a sense of violent power is rising, his feet lightly on the ground, and his body is straight up. One punch was angrily at Sun Wukong "This momentum is really not covered" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, stretched out with one finger, and just slightly cut off at the fist that fell down like this This seemingly frivolous gesture frowned Degang''s hand, because when Wu Gong''s finger was stretched out, she felt a deep sense of crisis instantly. "This person is not easy." Therefore, she punched the finger that was slightly cut off without hesitation! auzw.com The fists collided, a roar rang through, and the earth shook it, as if the prehistoric giant turned over, and the earth and stone layers cracked open above the ground. In a moment, a huge wave emerged from the feet of Sun Wukong The pothole came, but his body was still. "Suddenly blocked," Tsunade''s pupils shrank, watching Sun Wukong''s finger lightly, and she really resisted her weird punch, and she was shocked. This was the first time she had encountered such a thing. Here. "It is indeed the strength of the strange strength of Gangshou, which is really good." Sun Wukong looked at Gangshou with a look of astonishment, but smiled slightly: "It is a pity that it is far from it." Suddenly, the fluctuations spread out from the fingers of Sun Wukong, and in a groan, Tsunade''s figure flew straight out, but her dress was torn between the fluctuations and diffusion, After a lot of tearing, a pair of big white rabbits bounced out instantly, jumping and jumping, and eventually accompanied their master to fall to the ground Burst of magic, in this world "You you" Tsunade covered his large pair of whitening hands before Xiong with one hand, and pointed at Wu Gong with a finger, his face turned red and speechless. If it wasn''t for the lower body, there was only a little sexuality left inside, and she really wanted to rush forward and beat Sun Wukong for a meal. "This is so powerful" Silent suddenly widened her eyes, with an incredible look on her face, it was hard to believe that she really took the terrible strange power of Tsunade with one finger! "Metamorphosis" Xi Xihong actually gave a soft sigh, and stared at Sun Wukong with contempt. "Hey, I just unloaded it because I didn''t want to hurt her! Otherwise, it''s not as simple as bursting out my clothes now!" Looking at Xi Rihong''s scornful look, Sun Wukong hurriedly justified himself. "Trust me if you believe it." Xi Rihong suddenly gave Sun Wukong a white look. "Hinada, believe it or not?" Sun Wukong suddenly looked at Hina. "Brother Goku said! I believe it!" Hina suddenly blushed and nodded. "It''s still best for Hina!" Sun Wukong said, holding Hina, taking a sip on her face, but it made Hina''s pretty face even more red. Although she was angered in her heart, Tsunade looked at Sun Wukong, but her heart was even more shocked. The power shown by Sun Wukong really shocked her. How terrible her strange power was, she knew it, even if it was a tail beast. Taking a punch was not that good, but was blocked by a finger of Sun Wukong, which was incredible: "Where the **** did this guy jump out of?" When did Koba appear such a perverted character? ? It''s just that this character really looks like the **** from the origin. " In doubt, Tsunade looked at Sun Wukong and said, "What''s your name?" "Sun Wukong! You can call me Wukong!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "I will remember this name" Tsunade gazing at Sun Wukong, almost gritted his teeth. "Hey," Wuwu embarrassedly touched the tip of his nose, and said, "So, are you asking your answer once?" "Huh! I already said that I would nt do that Naruto. Only an idiot would want to be that Naruto." Tsunade''s tone suddenly turned cold, and he hummed, but it was the clothes that he had received from him. , Put it on, walked into the hotel again "Hehe, you will change your mind" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, but thought of another thing: "Tuning. Teaching a Naruto is also very fulfilling.". v10 Chapter 46： select It was late, and the whole town was quiet. Tsunade sat alone on the gate post of Short Book Street, watching the pendant hanging on his neck, stunned, and fell into the memory In the end, holding hands to knees, crying helplessly "It looks sad." Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly appeared beside her, looking at the helpless Tsunade now, said softly. "You guy is really as annoying as you are!" Tsunade raised his head and wiped the tears in the corners of his eyes, but stared at Sun Wukong. "When you are not happy, drinking is the best way to relieve your anxiety. Let me have a few drinks with you!" Sun Wukong said, and he made a fart next to Tsunade, a flash in his hand, but it appeared. Bring out a jade bottle and two wine glasses. The bottle cap is gently opened, and the strong fragrance of the fragrance is scattered, but it is a shock to the spirit. Only smelling the fragrance of the wine is to climb on the intoxicating blush on top of the beauty of Degang. "What kind of wine is this?" Tsunade''s pair of eyes were all attracted to the past by Sun Wukong''s hands, and her eyes were full of thirst. Hope even caused her craving buried deep in her heart, which was a little incredible. . "Oh, I personally brewed the mortal, but it is difficult to taste it!" Sun Wukong smiled, filled the cup for Tsunade, and passed it. Tsunade smelled the sweet wine, but it was intoxicated, and the flushing on his face was clearer, and the plainness added a bit of temptation. A small sip, but suddenly it was peach-red, and the whole eyes became fascinated, like the aftertaste of high chao, and the introduction of crime was seen. "It''s so comfortable that the whole person wants to fly. This wine is really good!" Tsunade''s eyes were gloomy and delicate. His body was close to the left side of Sun Wukong, grabbing the jade bottle in his hand, filling himself full. And then, drink it all! "Awesome feeling," Tsuna squinted his eyes, already slightly drunk, mature and tender. The body leaned directly behind Sun Wukong, and the warm and soft feeling made Sun Wukong feel a dark, mature atmosphere. It made him a little bit tempted. "It''s incredible that I miss your wine, and I miss them, but I forgot that wine is indeed the best choice to forget my troubles." Then, Tsunade lay asleep in the arms of Sun Wukong. "Did I dilute it a lot or just pour this wine for two glasses, which is still too overbearing for mortals" Sun Wukong looked at Tsunade who was sleeping peacefully, but smiled slightly, only to see her holding Full of things, a pair of big hands, but unknowingly reached into "Eun, this feels really good! I have a fight with Shizuka," moving his hands, Sun Wukong''s face was a bit wretched. As for Tsunade''s face, it was already flushed. After the hand addiction was over, Sun Wukong only withdrew his hands, and his figure flashed. He appeared in the guest room, gently lowered Tsunade, and covered her with a quilt. Sun Wukong''s figure disappeared here and returned to his own world. In the middle of being attacked by Tsunade, Sun Wukong''s anger was also up The rising sun slowly rises, but a new day is already here Tsunade woke up slowly, looking at the room in front of her, but she frowned, hurriedly inspected her body, and then she was relieved: "It seems that guy is still rude, not as it seems on the surface. It s bad! As everyone knows, his big white rabbit has been kneaded by Sun Wukong auzw.com Tidying up the clothes, Tsunade looked out the window, remembering the agreement with Dashemaru, but Daimei frowned slightly, without a surprise to anyone, she just disappeared into the room by a blinking operation. On the other side, Dashe Wan walked slowly through the forest with the help of his pocket, but in the cold words, it seemed perfunctory: "If someone comes to trouble during the negotiation process, it will be troublesome." "What do you do?" They all turned to look at Dashe Wan. "It doesn''t matter if you kill her, Tsunade''s follower," Oshimaru said coldly. "Understand" Dou''s eyes were instantly frozen, and immediately above his right hand, a shuriken flashed. Looking at the figure on the edge of the river, the corner of the mouth of Dashemaru suddenly appeared a smile of evil: "Tsunade seems that you are anxious, hey, hey" Speaking, breaking away from the help, Luan Chaogang walked step by step, his eyes full of excitement, then, sitting on a rock, and whispering coldly: "So let''s start" Tsunade stepped forward slowly, his eyes seemed a bit smitten, and slowly stretched out his hands. The blue medical chakra emerged from above Tsunade''s hands, and went a little toward the xiong mouth of Dashe Wan. Just as it was approaching, the pocket watched by him aside, but suddenly fired a shuriken, forcing Tsunade away. Osumaru''s pupils tightened instantly, and the thick **** murderousness opened, making his face extremely distorted: "Did you dare deceive me at this time? Tsunade! Why did you give this answer? Princess Tsunade! He wants to kill me! " Speaking, Osumaru''s tone suddenly turned again: "But I really believe you from the bottom of my heart! Pocket! Your loyalty to me and the eyesight of seeing Tsunade" "Well, because I am also a medical class voice," said indifferently, "her chakra is full of murderousness." "I really plan to revive the two of them, but it''s really a pity that if the negotiation fails, then only the last method can be used." Said, Dashe Wan slowly raised her only right hand, Then I took a bite, and when I blew, the blood splattered Tsunade''s pupils tightened instantly, and they trembled. They kept shaking and looked terrified: "Blood blood" "Now she has lost the ability to resist and hurry up and grab her and leave here" "Yes! Lord Otomaru" slowly stepped forward and walked towards Tsunade, his eyes full of disdain: "It''s really embarrassing! Lord Tsunade once once admired me, you didn''t expect such a bad side Hehe, as a medical ninja, it is ridiculous to have suffered from phobia. " As a matter of fact, Tudou also cut his palm with a shuriken, and the blood flowed when he was stunned, which made Tsunade''s fear even more terrible, and the scene of death in front of himself was severely broken. The hand has completely lost its ability to act "Hehe, this uncomfortable expression really hurts the legendary name of" Three Tolerances! "Said, the shuriken in his hands resolutely stabbed .. v10 Chapter 47： Four Generations Fengying Shivering because of fear. Shaking Tsunade was completely indifferent to the shuriken coming towards his xiong mouth. "Master Gangshou!" However, at this moment, a sudden exclaim came, and several steel needles suddenly blasted towards some major points, forcing Dudou to give up Gangshou, leaping forward and flashing behind him. , A few steel needles shot empty, immediately submerged into the ground Silent a flash, came to the front of Tsunade, lifted her up, anxiously: "Master Tsunade, are you okay?" But Tsunade was stunned and trembling. Shaking constantly, '' "Blood, blood, blood" is called non-stop and can not listen to others'' words "It''s Dashe Wan again, and this time, I will never let you run away again." Xi Ri looked at Da She Wan and Dou with a red face, and looked cold, in his eyes. The face of "Ninja of the Koba-mura" suddenly wrinkled, a leap, and came to the side of Osumaru, with a dignified face: "Our Lord Osumaru is Hiroshi Hiroshi and Hyuga Hina, both of them have been inseparable from Sun Wukong, I am afraid that The guy is already here " "Abominable time is here to come and make trouble for me while the person hasn''t appeared Don''t delay it and hurry up and kill me Tsunade will not refuse my request" The face of Obuchi became extremely extreme Gloomy. "Understanding Daeramaru", with the help of Daeramaru, he quickly settled in his hands, and a coffin suddenly rose slowly in the ground. "Dangdang", the coffin lid opened, looking at the figure inside, Xi Rihong''s pupils tightened instantly: "The fourth generation Fengying?" "Is it dirty earth again?" Hina''s complexion suddenly wrinkled slightly, and her soft fist was raised. "Hey, I made a lot of preparations for this day," Osumaru smiled coldly, "Unfortunately, the souls of the first and second generations of Naruto have been taken away by the **** of death!" "It''s Lord Osumaru!" Dou immediately took out a shuriken with a seal and put it in the head of the four generations of Fengying. Immediately, the seals in his hands began to build. The four-generation wind shadow that had been so dead immediately restored its vitality, and his eyes suddenly opened. Immediately, he patted the ground with both hands, and the sand appeared in the ground instantly, covering a few dozen meters away. Golden waves sweeping towards the young women "Let''s go!" Hinata immediately stood in front of Yuri Hiroshi and silence, with a dignified face and a clenched fist, while the blue Chakra quickly condensed on top of his two fists into two bi-wing bird prototypes. , Jiao drinking, both fists burst out at the same time "Double Wings !!" The tweet of "" is like Fengming. Two beautiful lovebirds come from above nine days, spread their wings and hit the sky, meander and hover, embracing each other halfway, a more terrifying power broke out, and then a bang , Collided with the surging waves of golden sand! "bump!" The roar was so loud, the golden waves and sand scattered in an instant, but it was blasted out by a very wide avenue. The two winged birds that are intertwined, but the remaining strength is undiminished, the wings of the wings spread into a streamer, and they suddenly attacked the four generations of wind and shadow. "!!!" Dou and Osumaru were frightened by this blow from Hina. Even Xi Xihong was shocked: "I''m so good at Hina''s strength. I''m afraid that Goku cultivated her?" Although the four generations of Fengying had no expressions, the knots in their hands were quickly knotted, and the surrounding golden sand surged quickly, forming a huge defensive fortress in front of him. auzw.com "Oh!" The wingbird substantiated by Chakra uttered a loud tweet, and immediately, without a look back, crashed against the huge fortress formed by the golden sand. "boom" The roar almost shook the earth. The heads of the two wingbirds penetrated the fort a little, but in the end they only penetrated half of the body and stopped slowly. "Huh finally blocked it," relieved at the moment: "Absolute defense really deserves it!" "Humming young age is indeed a ''discipline'' cultivated by that guy!" Osumaru looked at Hina''s eyes, filled with greed and greed, but also had a strong fear, because the young The man behind Tian was like a terrible mountain that could not be climbed, which made him fear. Although he really wanted to grab Hina and study it, he could only think about it, because he knew that once he put his attention on her, he would not be far from death. "It''s too early to relax!" In the hands of Hinada, the two birds were suddenly emitting colorful lights, and the bodies of the curvy birds slowly merged together to form a light group shining with dazzling lights. "It''s not easy to retreat" Dashe Wan was frightened at the moment. He screamed and hurriedly picked up Dashe Wan. His body flickered, and he was away from here instantly. "Burst!" At the same time, Hina sighed softly, the light group stretched and shrank, and wow! !! Burst When the earth trembled, the golden sand fortress collapsed in an instant, countless golden sand splashed, and the entire sky was permeated with a layer of dazzling gold. When the dust and smoke cleared, a huge pothole emerged in the field, and the body of the four generations of Fengying had been blown apart. "My wife is amazing" Silently looking at the figure of Jiao Qiao not far away, her eyes widened, her eyes were incredible. This is simply incredible. Such a little girl can launch such a terrible operation! "It seems my teacher has to retire early." After exclaiming, Xi Rihong could only show a bit of bitter smile. It would be nice to have such a great student, but this student was not her teacher. And her age is more than ten years younger than Hina! For Xi Rihong, who has always been competitive, this is not a huge blow. "Don''t relax, that guy isn''t dead yet." Hinada opened her eyes, looking at the fragmented four generations that had been blown up, and said with a serious face. Just waiting for her words to fall, the dust around them was condensed towards the broken body of the four generations of Fengying. It was only a moment, but it was restored as before. "The people born of the filthy soil are all immortal. But Goku is troublesome. Where did he go? When it s important, he disappeared." Xi Ri''s red face was heavy and his brows frowned. "Hum, that little girl has four generations of wind shadows. You hurry up and give me Tsunade to solve us. Time is running out." "Yes! Lord Oshimaru" .. v10 Chapter 48： Death I hurriedly took a blood pill from my arms, stuffed it into my mouth, and immediately stained with my own blood. I picked up Dashe Wan''s left hand and made a stroke on the contract on his wrist. The palm was patted on the ground, and the formation immediately extended out of his palms: "Psyllism!" "" White smoke permeated, and a huge snake appeared in the field instantly, above his head, standing in the shape of a pocket and a large snake pill. "Go! Eat them all!" Da Snake Pill smiled coldly. With the sound falling, the giant snake swims. But it smashed in the direction of the place where the three red women lay, and for a time, the earth and stones rolled. "Teacher Red!" Hina was suddenly shocked, but the golden sand waves had surged towards her "Abominable! Must be determined quickly." Hina''s complexion suddenly became incomparably dignified: "Only the trick that Brother Goku taught me" was spoken, and I saw Hina waving with one hand, above her right hand, and instantly There is a lightsaber condensed between them. Above the lightsaber, there is a layer of God''s light if there is nothing, but in this God''s light, there is a certain rule of pregnancy, enlightened with a faint destruction. Seems to be able to destroy everything in the world "Touch!" The serpent''s head smashed, and the mountain was cracked, and the silence and the sorrow of Xixi Hong were exclaimed, but a huge aftershock sent Zhenfei out. But the pocket was on time, and he leapt up, and on the palm of his hand, the Chakra blade emerged, and he hurried across the xiong, which was the rapidly falling evening sun. "!!!" Xi Rihong was shocked at the moment, and now it was printed. Obviously it was too late. He could only twist his body, leaned back slightly, and avoided the Chakra scalpel in his pocket. Immediately "hit", he fell to the ground, and just wanted to stand up, his face suddenly changed, "" blood spewed out, and a deep shock came out in his eyes: "How could I have just avoided it My heart is split. What kind of ninjutsu is this ?! "As Xiru''s red complexion changed, breathing became more difficult. "Chakra scalpel is my own ninjutsu. It can save people and kill people." Standing in front of Xi Rihong, he said with pride: "Now you, the heart muscle has been severed. Stop during this time, and slowly enjoy your death. " "Coco evil Goku, where are you exactly?" Xi Rihong''s consciousness gradually blurred The pocket, however, had already flashed, and not far away, Tsunade frightened and helpless assaulted away. "Master Tsunade" was shocked at the moment, and the silver needle in his hand flew out, but he was dodged by a few flashes, while the Shuriken in his hand was ruthlessly stabbing towards Tsunade''s heart. "Master Tsunade !!" In the silent exclaim, he quickly hurried a blinking shot in front of Tsunade, with a bang, blood splattered, and the shuriken in his pocket pierced the mute left shoulder ruthlessly, For a moment, blood stained the placket. "Cocoa" mute body. The body suddenly fell to the ground. auzw.com "Quiet and silent!" Looking at the falling silent, Tsunade''s pupils tightened instantly and trembled. Her shaking hands raised a little, and she was struggling with fear in her heart. I move! " "Huh! The boring feelings will only hinder such a useless person, and is it worth your life to protect?" Looking at the silence falling down at his feet, his face disdainful, looking at Tsunade at the moment, but a face Ridicule: "It''s ridiculous. Is this one of the three tolerances in the legend? It''s really disappointing! I thought I would meet you for a while now. Now, let me die and become a big snake pill. For him to heal his injuries " Saying, the dagger in his hand stabbed at the heart of Tsuna without hesitation: "Farewell Princess Tsunabe" "bump!!" The ground trembled, and a scream came suddenly, a big foot suddenly emerged out of thin air, and then stepped on the head of his pocket, and the sound of ''bang'' fell directly into the ground, and immediately A ''click'' sounded like the sound of a watermelon cracking, red and white objects emerged from the pit, and the body of the pocket trembled violently. After moving for a moment, it finally stood still. "Sun Sun Wukong !!" When I saw the person, Dashe Wan was frightened, and a thick panic appeared on his face. Without any hesitation, he hurriedly took out a roll of the reverse link that was already prepared. The spirit summons the scroll. After a blast of smoke, the figure disappears. "Huh! I wanted to save your life, but I just didn''t know what to do." Sun Wukong looked ugly, lifted one foot and stepped his head into the right foot of the ground. It was red and white inside, unbearable, he It''s actually a sloppy step to kick your head. "Master Wukong" silently struggled to sit up from the ground. Sun Wukong hurriedly picked her up and said: "Don''t talk first", the white light in her hand emerged, shining on her wound, and it was intact as before. "This is it ?!" Silent suddenly widened his eyes with shock from Sun Wukong''s medical treatment, and immediately, suddenly thought of Xi Rihong, exclaimed now: "Ah! Red quickly go to save red" Sun Wukong nodded, his body flickered, and immediately appeared next to Xi Rihong, feeling her extremely faint heartbeat, but her frown was frowning, and the fluorescent light in her hand emerged directly into her Xiong mouth. Instantly, Xi Ri The pale complexion of red was restored to rosy. Mei Mei slowly opened, looking at Sun Wukong, Xi Rihong was obviously stunned: "You guy, where did you go? I thought I would die this time", but there was some lingering fear. "boom!" However, at this time, a loud roar suddenly sounded, and several people of Sun Wukong turned to look around, but they just saw Hina flying in the numerous golden sand waves, and then the lightsaber waved in his hand, and the sword was blasting. The four generations of Fengying and the absolute defenses he formed are also cut in half. The golden sands suddenly lost all their power and fell to the ground. The ground was shocked and the body of the four generations of wind shadows disappeared a little, until there was no trace. "Hina Hina could be so strong?" Xi Rihong was stunned, but it was the fourth generation of Fengying! Still an undead creature who was reincarnated from the dirty soil, and was actually beheaded by Hina Sword, am I not dreaming? "Eh? It took a little magical power that I left in her to protect her, too. The dirt is reincarnated, and for the young Hina, this is the only way to eliminate it" .. v10 Chapter 49： compromise "Brother Goku" Hina came to Sun Wukong and whispered. "Well! Why not use it early? Everyone is hurt, you use it." Looking at Hina Sun Wukong''s tone seemed a little blame. The reason he returned to his world with ease, was because the young girls of Xi Rihong were accompanied by Hina. Because the current Hina has not only reached the shadow level, but also has a trace of divine power left in Sun Wukong. As long as he uses his divine power, even the ultimate boss in this world, he must be instantly killed. Don''t want to, Hina is using it at a critical moment! This makes Sun Wukong very upset. Why do people always like to use the last killer at the last moment? "Sorry," Hinata immediately lowered her head, looking like she was doing something wrong. "Haven''t I taught you before? If you can solve your opponents immediately, don''t have the slightest reservation. If everyone dies, you just take out the killer, that''s a fart!" Sun Wukong stretched out his hand, Gently squeezed on the small face of Hina, a lesson muttered. "Sorry Brother Goku, I know I''m wrong" Looking at Hina''s frightened and pitiful appearance, Sun Wukong waved his hand and said, "Forget it, remember it for me later." After finishing, I came to Gangshou, but frowned slightly: "Really It scares you into using one of the legendary three forbearances with a little blood, but it s not useful at all. "Master Goku, please don''t say that. Actually, Master Tsunade was not like this before, but she has only been there since that happened." Silently holding on to Tsunade, but she was saying good things for Tsunade. "Isn''t it just to die two people? What kind of Naruto people in this world are few people in the world who have such a poor ability to bear? Haven''t you seen them like this?" Sun Wukong shook his head in disdain, and waved his hands lightly. The soft yingmang did not penetrate into Tsunade''s body, and she felt only a touch of the softest warmth to soothe her internal fears, slowly dissolving and dissolving the terrible **** scene that had been bothering her, slowly, by a mold The warmth replaced and Tsunade trembled. The trembling body gradually calmed down, and the godless eyes were restored to clearness again. "Master Gangshou, are you okay?" Seeing the appearance of Gangshou, the silence was suddenly a look of surprise. "Well makes you worry" Tsun nodded his hand, got up and stood up, looking at the blood on his body, but Dai Mei frowned slightly, took out the shuriken, but made a light stroke on her arm, Sudden blood flow "Master Gangsunate, what are you doing ?!" The silence on the side was suddenly shocked, but looking at Gangsun''s normal appearance again, his eyes widened suddenly, full of surprise: "Master Ganggangshou your Is phobia? " "I also think it''s incredible. The nightmare that has bound me for so many years is so good." Gang turned his head, looked at Sun Wukong with a curious look, and said, "I didn''t expect that you could even cure the heart disease of others. I am ashamed of such treatments, "said Chakra, who appeared in his hand and covered the wound on his arm. The wound was healed immediately, and it disappeared for a while. "Little thought" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently. Although he couldn''t overcome the fear in his heart as Naruto as Tsunade, he had some means. The most difficult medical treatment in the world is heart disease, but for Sun Wukong, it is not difficult. He can help people to heal the pain in their hearts, and then give them the courage to accept, to get used to, even to forget. "Now that things have been resolved, let''s go back." Looking at Tsunade, Sun Wukong smiled slightly. auzw.com "Go back? I didn''t promise you what to do with the fifth generation of Naruto" Tsunade Dai frowned, and gave Sun Wukong a faint look. "I didn''t intend to get your consent because you have no right to refuse. This is an order I gave you. I want you to be a pawn. You have to be a pawn." Sun Wukong gave a brief glance at Tsunade, and his tone seemed very overbearing. . "Good boy! Dare to talk to me in this tone! Are you looking for a pump?" Tsunade suddenly raised his eyebrows, glaring at Sun Wukong, rubbing his fists, and most likely engaged in a fight with Sun Wukong. "Don''t talk about it, if you have the courage, try it," Sun Wukong gave Gangshou a faint glance, and said lightly. "Good boy, do nt think that I won my old lady last time and I will treat you like that!" Tsunade was suddenly so stunned by Sun Wukong, that attitude was so angry that he held his palms, and when Xiong blasted towards Sun Wukong . But Sun Wukong turned sideways and evaded and opened it with one hand. Before Tsunade had time to react, he clasped her wrist and pulled her right hand behind her. The swollen double peaks of the abdomen look more spectacular and attractive. "It''s really awkward to be in front of your brother just because of your strength," Sun Wukong said, but it was shot on Tsunade''s extremely flexible Feng. Manqiao. Hip. "You" Gang Shoujiao. Yan, a flash of Yan. Red suddenly appeared, and my heart was called anger! Think of one of her legendary three forbearances, the princess of Koba, who has been treated this way? It was just terrifying in her heart that the strange power of herself was useless in front of Sun Wukong. She only felt that Sun Wukong''s hands were like steel bars. No matter how hard she was, she couldn''t break the slightest. "What are you doing, why are you dissatisfied?" Sun Wukong glared at Zhao Gang''s hand without showing weakness, watching her lifted up, buttocks, and couldn''t help taking a few consecutive shots, but his heart was dark Cool: "tnnd, this bomb. Sex is really good." This is the next five generations of adults in Naruto! Can you be upset? Tsunade was almost tickled by her fangs, but she was not an ordinary girl, but she could also figure out Sun Wukong''s temperament. Since he was ruthless, he could not resist, and had to admit: "Let go Me! I''ll just go back with you " "This is what you said if you ran away halfway and got caught by me, you''ll feel good about it." Said, Sun Wukong also let go of his hand. "Where did this guy come from? I didn''t even have the power to fight back on his hand." Tsunade glared at Sun Wukong and went to Xi Rihong''s side, asking in a low voice. In his eyes, there was a flash of shock. "I don''t know but Goku''s strength, it is really scary, so we have been using him as a guest," Xi Rihong whispered. "Huh! I don''t dare offend it," Tsunade''s face was full of disdain: "the bunch of old things" ps: It''s too late to work today, so tired! As soon as I got home, I continued to code a chapter. I couldn''t hold it. I will add another chapter tomorrow. Also, I am just an amateur writer, not a professional writer. The updates are definitely better than those of the great gods, but I will try to update. .. v10 Chapter 50： Maid On the way back to Koba, Sun Wukong could not help looking at the depths of the dense forest, and said faintly, "I said you have been following us for half a day. What conspiracy?" Lin Zhong was quiet, but no one answered, and Hina felt carefully, and suddenly she was alert: "Are these two enemies angry?" "Oh! Isn''t it out?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, a small fireball suddenly appeared in his hands, but a smirk appeared above the corner of his mouth. "Don''t! We''re not enemies." A sound of exclamation rang out, and along with a messy sound, two men in buckets came out of the dense forest. "They are" Tsunade saw the person coming, and frowned suddenly, just like silently looking at each other, the two women quietly backed away at the same time. "Hey! Where are the two of you going?" Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he rested on the incense shoulders of the two women, and a smirk appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I said it! If you try If you run away, you will be punished. " "Who''s going to run away" Tsunade''s tone seemed a little stiff, but he turned his head aside to prevent the two people from seeing it. Sun Wukong smiled slightly, looked at the two people in the past, and said lightly, "Say, what are you trying to do behind you sneakily? If you can''t say a reason, but you want to eat A lot of trouble! " "I''m here to collect the money" "Yes, we are here to find the legendary fat sheep. She lost money at the Chicheng Casino, and we lost it to her." "Yes, here is her debit." You say a few people, I say, but the goal is to point straight at Tsunade. Sun Wukong took the receipt from one of them and looked at the series of zeros above. It was very speechless. Now he looked down at Tsunade under his wrist, but looked, but stopped at her pair of plump. Above the huge: "The legendary fat sheep is really fat enough!" "What are you looking at? Be careful I dug out your eyes" Tsunade glared at Sun Wukong immediately, because under the eyes of Sun Wukong''s eyes, she was uncomfortable. "Speak more politely, do you want my brother to help you pay off your debts?" Sun Wukong glared back unceremoniously. "Are you really going to help me pay my debt?" Tsuna''s eyes lit up suddenly. "Crap, I''m short of everything, but I''m not short of money!" Sun Wukong looked like an upstart with a flash of gold in his hand, but a big gold bar appeared. "This is this" The golden light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the two people opposite. "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong threw it at random, threw it at the two people opposite him, and said lightly, "Is this enough?" "Enough is enough!" The two nodded again and again, full of excitement. They thought that this errand was difficult, they didn''t want it, and it was so easy to complete. auzw.com "Hurry up and get out of here!" Sun Wukong waved his hands, and the two said repeatedly that they were running away forever, for fear of dealing with remorse. "I can''t tell you this guy is so rich!" Gang Gang looked at Sun Wukong and was surprised. "Come on! The money owed to those people, I will help you all pay back, so as not to be a Naruto and a fart. The debt of the stock is on the body." "You guy is so kind? Say, what conspiracy is there?" Tsunade looked at Sun Wukong with suspicion. "Do you think it is for you to pay your debts in vain? In the future, you still have to pay them, but before that, you obediently bring me tea and water, be a girl! One day you pay off the money owed to me, you will recover The body of freedom! "Sun Wukong gave Guanshou a faint look, and said lightly. "Good boy! He even paid attention to me" Gang Gang squinted his eyes and looked up at Sun Wukong. "Wu Gong, it''s a bit inappropriate for you to ask Master Naruto to make a maid for you, right?" Evening red on the side was Dai Mei''s frowning. "How? Do you want to do it? In a word" Sun Wukong glanced at Tsunade and said lightly. "Gun Gang Shou Master" silently looked at Chao Gang Shou with a look of anticipation. She was very clear about how huge Tsunade''s debts owed to her. If Sun Wukong was willing to pay them back, it would be suitable. It s just tea and water. No pressure for silence! "Don''t regret it!" Tsuna squinted his eyes and looked at Sun Wukong, looking gloating. Such a huge sum of money, even if the rich man saw it, he would see sweat on his forehead. However, for Sun Wukong, money is nothing more than a string of numbers. So, after spending more than two days, Sun Wukong paid all the large and small debts that Tsunade owed everywhere, and Tsunade owed Sun Wukong the debt, even if she sold her whole person. I want to pay it off. Tsunade thought that such a large debt would make Sun Wukong even wear underwear. But he didn''t want to. People did nt even blink their eyebrows, so they all returned, and they dug such a large pit. Those who want to pit Sun Wukong, but don''t want to drop it with Mute themselves. Such a terrible debt, Tsunade and Mute may have to pour a lifetime of tea for Sun Wukong After returning to Koba, Tsunade successfully inherited the position of the fifth generation of Naruto, and the peaceful time passed so little On this day, Sun Wukong is accompanied by Red Bean, and Xi Rihong is shopping with the three young women. Hongdou held a bunch of **** in one hand and seemed full of interest: "Goku, you have never asked us to watch a movie. You said, shall we go and watch a movie?" "Watching a movie?" Sun Wukong could not help but hesitated because he hadn''t seen the movie in a long time. After mentioning Red Bean like this, he really has a little interest: "Since this is so, okay! Let''s go and see if it will be a Shenma movie today." "You don''t even know this!" Xi Rihong shook her head, pointed to a publicity notice board not far away, and said, "Look at there, Princess Fengyun''s great adventure! I heard the propaganda early in the morning. Say it s still very popular. " "The princess Fengyun is adventurous?" Sun Wukong turned to look at the portrait of a woman above, and frowned slightly at the moment: "This girl is a bit familiar" The memory in his head came out like lightning, Sun Wukong s His eyes suddenly flashed: "It won''t be her" ps: It''s a little late to work, and the update is too late. Sorry, but I''ll finish the code for the third one. There will be two chapters later, but the time will be a little later. There is also, the next plot is Xue Ji''s forbearance post. I will not write the theater version separately, but I will write at the time of the original plot, maybe a little different from the time in the original, then only Hope you forgive me. .. v10 Chapter 51： Snow Country Mission "How, look at your expression, do you know this princess Fengyun?" Hongdou looked at Sun Wukong accidentally, said. "I know her, she doesn''t know me," Goku smiled slightly. "But" Hongdou suddenly gave Sun Wukong a glance. Da da da At this moment, suddenly the sound of horseshoes came from a distance. Sun Wukong looked up and saw a beautiful girl riding a white horse across the wall. It was just where the horse landed, but This is exactly where Sun Wukong is "Would I like such dog blood?" Sun Wukong looked at the horse''s belly that was passing by for a while and was speechless. Why isn''t it a sister paper? Why is it a white horse? Brother is looking at the paper skirt. The scenery is not the big belly of your big white horse! "What are you doing here? Hurry up and let me go!" A sound of coquettishness sounded a bit of arrogance and anxiety. Hina, who was "beware of Brother Goku," reminded quickly. By then, the red and red beans seemed more calm, and they didn''t believe that Sun Wukong would be trampled by such a horse. And her two conjectures were right. Sun Wukong didn''t move the slightest footsteps at all. He lifted it with one hand, but actually held up the horse''s belly and lifted it with one hand. "Ah" The **** horseback was suddenly scared and screamed, and immediately fell off the horse''s butt. Sun Wukong took her left hand and lifted her directly into her hand. Looking at the familiar face, Sun Wukong could not help smiling: "I said, this is very dangerous." "I''m sorry" The girl widened her eyes and looked at Sun Wukong''s posture of raising the white horse with one hand, which made her a little dazed and apologized in a hurry. "Where are you going in a hurry?" Sun Wukong gently lowered the white horse. The white horse was not scared, and his feet fell to the ground. He walked to the side so calmly and quietly. Aside, motionless, seemed extremely well-behaved. "This horse" Xi Rihong and Red Bean both looked at the white horse with a little surprise, and immediately, the thoughtful Sun Wukong looked over. "Quick! Look around, don''t let her run away." At this moment, there was a sound of loud drinking all around, and there was also a sound of horseshoes. However, for a few moments, there were guards riding several tens of meters on the side of Sun Wukong, armed with horses. "Let me go! Hurry up and let me go!" Seeing the appearance of this group of people, the girl in Sun Wukong''s hands suddenly struggling violently, looking very anxious, even punched and kicked, and greeted Sun Wukong for a while. It s just that the force is quite comfortable to hit the body. Sun Wukong gave a low-sounding sigh, and immediately clamped the girl under her arm, and slap the slap on her abdomen. "Honestly, hands and feet are out of order, be careful brother Your little **** is blooming! " "Hey, it''s you who should be the rule of the hands and feet?" Red beans stared at Wu Sun, who was dissatisfied, and this **** dared to eat other women''s tofu in front of his mother. "You, you, you stinky hooligan!" The girl has never been treated like this, and she suddenly became ashamed, flushed, and bite on the arm of Sun Wukong. "I''m going to your little lady''s dog-like dog? Quickly let go" Sun Wukong waved his bitten hand, but the other side bit it hard and refused to let go "Ah! Do nt you want to let go, right? Then my brother will let you see my family''s mastery, grasping the dragon claws!" Sun Wukong said, holding his palms into his claws, holding them towards the girl''s pair. auzw.com "Stop !!!!" The guards around turned out to be angry. Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, he was about to spit fire. "Ah! Smelly rogue is dead. Wolf!" The girl was suddenly frightened and slackened, and hurriedly relaxed, protecting her hands with Xiong. Sun Wukong was smiling, with a proud look: "Hum dare to cross your brother and you still have to cultivate" said, glanced at the guards around, and said lightly: "Why, look at your posture, isn''t it? Still want to fight? " "Don''t get me wrong." At this time, an old man wearing sunglasses stepped out of the crowd and hurriedly explained, "Look at your outfits, you should be Konoha''s ninjas, aren''t we? We''re not suspicious characters or enemies." "Then you are," Xi Rihong suddenly frowned slightly and said solemnly. "Actually, when we came to Koyo this time, we had a mission and wanted to ask you for Koyo and the contents of the mission have been submitted to your Lord Naruto." The old man hurriedly, for fear that a few of Sun Wukong''s sudden shots would solve them. . "Oh? Mission?" Sun Wukong looked at the old man and said lightly, "Did anyone accept your mission?" "not yet" "This way" Sun Wukong touched his chin, and said, "It seems that because Tsunade has just taken over Koba, and I don''t know much about other people, and Naruto is not known because of my relationship, so I have not decided on this task yet. Can''t you choose it? Sun Wukong looked up at the old man and said faintly, "I''ve been bored recently. Well, I''ve taken on your task!" "Eh? Goku! Do you really want to take on this task?" Xi Rihong immediately frowned and looked at Sun Wukong, then looked at the girl in Sun Wukong''s hands, her frown deepened, she always felt that Sun Wukong was on this trip. The purpose is not simple! "Nonsense stays in the wood leaves every day and is boring, and goes out by the way" Sun Wukong smiled faintly. "You rude guy quickly put me down!" At this moment, the girl was struggling again fiercely, but with a pair of beautiful eyes, she stared at Sun Wukong in anger. "That doesn''t know what you call it?" "Sun Wukong" "Oh! Could Mr. Sun please release Miss Xuee? She is the object of protection for this mission." "Let''s go! I''ll take you to see Naruto and then leave immediately" "Hateful guy" followed behind Wu Wukong, but Xuee looked at his back with gritted teeth. Just because this hateful guy had just escaped, he was arrested. In the Naruto office, Tsunade looked suspiciously at Sun Wukong, saying, "Are you really going to accept this mission?" "You have a lot of nonsense! Hurry up and accept it." Sun Wukong took the task list in front of Tsunade, then took the quietly made tea for him, sat at the desk, and drank together. "Who the **** is this guy?" Looking at Sun Wukong''s appearance at the moment, Xuee was slightly frowned. This guy has no respect for Naruto. "Now that''s okay, but neither Red Bean nor Xi Rihong can go with you. Both of them are because you guys have been idle for a while." In the end, Tsunade nodded. "Is that so? Forget it, then Hina is with me!" .. v10 Chapter 52： Please dont ignore me On the vast sea, a large ship sailed on the surface of the sea. Sun Wukong put his head on the round, smooth beauty of Hinada. On his legs, he looked at the busy and impassable three eunuchs and the director and others. Snow painting princess entering the play. At the corner of the mouth, a faint smile appeared, "This girl, she was unwilling at first. I never thought that once I entered the acting role, I immediately brought in the role!" "Ms. En Xuehui is really amazing." Hinada sat on her knees on a soft cushion, her legs resting on Sun Wukong''s head, gently pinching his shoulders, and speaking softly. An assistant looked at Sun Wukong''s uncle''s enjoyment, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. He came to the director and whispered, "Director, can those two people really protect us? You see? What do they look like, as a ninja, I think they came here to take advantage of it. " "Don''t blame the five generations of Naruto adults who have guaranteed this person, but their strongest ninjas are protected by him and absolutely foolproof." The director glanced at the assistant and warned: "No more nonsense will be allowed in the future" The sky gradually darkened and the night sky seemed extraordinarily bright. Sun Wukong stepped out of the cabin and looked at the lonely figure on the splint, but smiled slightly: "You seem to be very resistant to this trip" "Don''t talk to me, you nasty guy" Xuehui turned to glance at Sun Wukong, hummed, turned his head, and ignored him. Sun Wukong smiled lightly, and Xuehui''s attitude towards him was no exception. He slowly stepped forward, came to a place not far from her, and sat down, looking at the starry sky at night, said lightly: "Don''t be afraid! I will protect you " "" Xue Huijiao. The body trembled slightly, but snorted again and again: "Who wants to protect you who is afraid?" "Aren''t you afraid? That''s a good thing" Sun Wukong smiled lightly and said, "This trip, I think, will be very exciting, right?" Sun Wukong blinked at Xue Hui, his tone turned again, saying: "It''s late at night. Hurry back to your room and go to bed. Otherwise, you''ll be in trouble when you meet Li Gui." Then he got up and walked towards his cabin. "Hum who are you scaring?" Xuehui''s face showed a slight disdain. At this time, a sudden cold wind blows, and it seems that there is a bit of wind and fury. Snow painting can not help but fight a cold war, looking at the dark sea, the hair can not help but a burst of anger, "The abominable guy actually scared me "What the **** is it, I''m not afraid." Then, Xue Hui tightened her placket, but went back to her cabin. And Sun Wukong went back to his cabin and looked at the young Tian who had fallen asleep on the g. He couldn''t help but grin, ಡ, only one pair of big pants was left in a moment. He went into the bed. "Goku Wukong" Hina was frightened. She opened her eyes and saw that she was blood red instantly. "Sleep to sleep!" Sun Wukong grinned, hugging Hina, closing his eyes The next day, early in the morning, Sun Wukong was awakened by a cry. Open your eyes and look at the young field that shrunk in your arms, and couldn''t help but smile: "Elder brother hugs you all night, what a shame! Hurry up and see what''s going on outside" "Eun" Hina was blushing and groaning like a mosquito, hurriedly putting on clothes and finishing up for Sun Wukong. The two went out at the same time. Looking at the splint full of people, he couldn''t help asking: "What happened? Early in the morning, it''s called Chun!" "It''s not that our way has been blocked," an assistant immediately explained. "Director, what shall we do now?" Some people looked at the director. auzw.com Sun Wukong, regardless of others, took Hina to the forefront of the ship''s board, looking at the snow-capped mountains in front of him, a faint smile came out of his mouth: "This is interesting" "What happened to Brother Goku?" Hina immediately wondered. "Be careful, our enemies will appear soon" "Is the enemy? I know" Hinada nodded solemnly. The big ship slowly landed on the shore. After everyone landed one by one, the so-called drama immediately started filming. It''s just that the play hasn''t finished halfway, that is, a bang makes a big noise, but it scares everyone. "what happened?" "Welcome to the country of snow" A man appeared in the thick snow and shattered snow, and his hands held the indifferent appearance of Xiong, but he was extremely confident. "Welcome to you! Little Snow Princess, have you brought the hexagonal crystal?" A woman appeared on top of a white capped stone at the same time. "Hum only sent two Konoha ninjas. One of them was just a little girl with a bad smell. Haha, do you guys look down on us too?" At the same time, a big fat man from Snow He appeared in the snow not far from his side, and looked at Sun Wukong and Hina, disdainfully. "He, they are." "If you don''t want to die, give me back to the boat!" Sun Wukong looked at the assistants and said lightly. Then he looked over at Hina: "You protect those little crickets, they are up to me!" "Yes! Brother Goku!" "Are you going to be alone and face the three of us? Oh, are you too arrogant? The wind, the freezing rain and the small snow will be given to you, this person, I will deal with it" As the words of the Wolffang avalanche just fell, Lixue The most recent winter bear freezing rain is a flash of body, and has already launched an attack on Xuehui. "Little Snow Princess!" The three princes suddenly changed their expressions, exclaiming suddenly. But, "Oh!" With the sound of a scream, blood splattered, and Wu Gong''s figure appeared in front of Dong Xiong''s freezing rain, but his right hand had already penetrated his check easily. Carat armor, the right hand that is not stained with blood, is pierced through the back of his heart, and the blood slides from the wound, but the snow has been stained red. And Dong Xiong''s freezing rain widened his eyes, and he had already lost his breath. "All said that your opponent is me, please don''t ignore me?" Sun Wukong grinned at Crane Wing and Snow Spike. It''s just this smile, but it makes them cold "Who the **** are you ?!" .. v10 Chapter 53： I give you courage Langya avalanche looked at Sun Wukong with the solemn look, and the strength of Winter Bear''s freezing rain, they were extremely clear, and they were instantly spiked at the moment of contact. Sun Wukong''s strength immediately gave them great pressure. As for Snow Princess behind Sun Wukong, her eyes trembled and she was stunned. The effect of flickering in her brain seemed to recall something trembling. The trembling body showed her inner fear. "What? Scared?" Sun Wukong pulled back his right hand, and Dong Xiong''s frozen rain slammed and fell to the ground. Turning her head to look at Princess Xuehui, she couldn''t help smiling. Xuee was suddenly awakened, but she ignored Sun Wukong. "Blowing snow, let''s go together!" On the other side, Langya avalanche screamed, and launched an attack at the same time with Heyi blowing snow "Bing Dunyan blows snow!" He Yi blows Xuexian with a wave of his hand, and countless ice swallows blast toward Sun Wukong like sharp arrows. "Ice Shield Broken Dragon Tiger!" Langya Avalanche also used his own jutsu at the same time. As soon as the "boring Ninjutsu" voice fell, an invisible wave instantly moved toward Sun Wukong, and Bingyan and Binghu were melted and disintegrated instantly. "This guy is so strong!" The fangs avalanche was full of horror, and unexpectedly, Sun Wukong even offset their attack. "His Royal Highness! Hurry back and hurry back to the boat!" The third prince came to the side of Princess Xuehui, anxiously. "Don''t go, don''t go! I don''t die if I don''t go to the country of snow." Xuehui held her head with her hands and sat down on the ground. The painful memories of her childhood made her have no courage and was full of fear. "I have nothing to fear, didn''t I say that, I will protect you?" Looking at Xuehui''s appearance at this time, Sun Wukong smiled lightly. This slight smile actually inflated the fear in Xuehui''s heart inexplicably. "This **** can be destroyed at any time", but Sun Wukong slowly extended his right hand. "Escape from the snow!" The Spike Avalanche was frightened, his heart was cold, and he hurriedly whispered. The chakra armor with crane wings blowing snow suddenly opened its wings, and the body rose straight into the air, grabbed the mace avalanche, and broke into the sky. "Can you escape?" A slight sneer emerged from the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth, pinching with one hand, and a popping sound of '''', the two above the sky exploded, the blood rain splashed, but it was red. A lot of snow "Yeah, it''s over," Sun Wukong gently rubbed Princess Xuehui''s head and laughed softly. Xuee''s eyes widened and she stared at Sun Wukong. She suddenly discovered that as long as Sun Wukong stayed by her side, her heart became extremely calm: "This person feels incredible." "My wife is terrible. Is this the battle of ninjas?" On the ship, the employees were all eyes wide, with a look of wonder. "This doesn''t need any script at all. This is a real movie!" The director himself carried a video camera, but yelled at the bow of the ship. auzw.com "Nantao actually died like this?" The three princes stared at Xuemo in the snow, widened his eyes, and looked a little unbelievable. The hired Xue Ren rebelled and took the opportunity to steal the entire Snow Country. He died in this way? "You killed them." Princess Xuehui also opened her eyes wide, and her eyes were incredible. This one, who made herself afraid again and again, did not dare to return to China, and she simply died in front of her. "It''s just a few rubbish, what''s the problem?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, his face didn''t matter. Heavy snow fell, and everyone was sitting in the lobby in the cabin. The three eunuchs looked at Sun Wukong with a restrained look, and were very respectful: "Thank you very much, I really did not expect that the raging wave was so bad in front of you. It really is like Lord Naruto said that your strength is unmatched. Sorry, in fact, we have been hiding one thing from you. In fact, Fuji Fengxue is only the stage name of Her Royal Highness actress, and her real name is Fenghua Xiaoxue, the princess of Snow Country. " "I have known this kind of thing for a long time" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly, turned his head to look at Feng Xiaoxue, and said, "How about, is your Royal Highness going to see Snow Country now? As long as you think I will Help you get everything back to you " "His Royal Highness Princess" San Xiaofu looked at Hua Xiaoxue with excitement suddenly, he believed that as long as Sun Wukong was present, it would be easy to restore the country. "How can I go? Although I''m still alive, but my heart is dead. From that time, my tears have dried up. The country of snow is not important to me." Fenghua Xiaoxue''s complexion was indifferent and looked very indifferent. "Her Royal Highness, please don''t say that." The three eunuchs stood up immediately, kneeling in front of Fenghua Xiaoxue: "Now, as long as Master Wukong is present, we will surely be able to recapture the country of snow, and then Her Highness will be ours. The new monarch, my third prince, even if I fight this life, I will protect the princess and ask the princess to revive and regain everything that belongs to you! " "I don''t want it" Fenghua Xiaoxue leaned her head and said very simply. "But the people of the Snow Country" "What''s that about me?" Fenghua Xiaoxue snorted suddenly. "It''s really a wayward princess!" Sun Wukong looked at Xiaoxue and said, "But it doesn''t matter if you are the king of a country or not. But if you don''t have the courage, I will give it to you." "Do you really want to help me?" Fenghua Xiaoxuejiao shook her body, for some reason. After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, she was shaken incredible. Looking up, Goku looked at Sun Wukong with a blinking gaze. "Of course" Sun Wukong could not help but smile. "You said you would protect me, right? It won''t hurt me, right?" Fenghua Xiaoxue looked at Sun Wukong, very seriously. Believing for no reason in her heart made her feel a little incredible. This is the sense of security God gives to mortals. Sun Wukong''s kindness to Fenghua Xiaoxue can be vaguely felt. "of course" "Okay, I want to go back" Fenghua Xiaoxue took a deep breath and finally made up her mind. Because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, Dehua Fengxue had no fear in her heart, because she believed that as long as this person was there, she would not have Danger. This feeling, even she felt incredible, but she just believed it. This feeling is strange, but very reassuring. ps: Chapters 50 and 52 have been harmonized. I didn''t find it. I uploaded this chapter and saw that I have modified it. Wait for review .. v10 Chapter 54： Have fun Large group of convoys walking on snowy road Sun Wukong sat on the roof of the carriage and looked at the line of carriages in the back, but shook his head slightly. This group of actors really did not know how to live or die. For the so-called movie, they even risked death and went with them to Xuezhi Country, this courage is really not what ordinary people can have. I really do nt know if they are dedicated or not. "Brother Goku''s cave" At this moment, Hina stepped out of the middle of the carriage and looked at a large cave in front, looking a little serious. In the dark channel of the endless cave, people can''t help but feel a little hairy. "Oh, okay, it''s cold outside, you still hide in the car!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, indifferently waved his hands, caring about Hina. "Well!" Hina nodded, and returned to the carriage nicely. And Sun Wukong looked at the dark passageway, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Hehe interesting, I thought that if we solved the three guys on the way, there should be no obstacles It appears that the ninja''s intelligence has done a good job. " The team slowly drove into the cave. Under the light of the lights, a slightly bright light appeared in the cave passage that was so dark that it could not be seen. Fenghua Xiaoxue sat alone in a carriage, looking at the dim endless cave outside the window, and inexplicably raised endless panic in her heart. From the horrible memory of childhood, I remembered in my mind again, the raging fire, stunned The screams of help, the bleak scene of blood flowing over her, the flood of warmth that came out of her mind was overwhelmed, and the fear spread again After exiting the cave, the vehicle stopped moving. As in the original, the director was about to start filming here, but an assistant ran over in panic at this time, shouting: "Director, it''s not good! Xuehui ran away again" "How can this be good Master Wukong?" Santaifu immediately came to Sun Wukong anxiously, saying. "Run away? Isn''t it?" There was also a hint of surprise on Sun Wukong''s face: "Ah, this chick''s courage is really small enough, it seems to be adjusted!" A little induction, you immediately knew The whereabouts of Fenghua Xiaoxue. Turning his head, he looked at the three eunuchs and the director and said, "You guys, wait here obediently. If you don''t want to die, don''t go to Hina. You are here to protect them. I will go to the disobedient princess. Then he flickered and disappeared instantly. "Is it really okay if we don''t go to the director?" An actor looked at the director hesitantly. "Trust me, Master Goku! If he is there, you will be able to retrieve Miss Xuee. We will just follow him and wait for them to come back here." In the snow, Fenghua Xiaoxue gritted her teeth and ran hard. "Abominably promised him, but why are you still so scared? I won''t go back. I will die after I go back. I won''t go back." Running all the way, Fenghua Xiaoxue''s feet suddenly stepped into a soft snow, and her feet were empty, her body fell forward, rolled down a small slope, and lay on the cold snow. In the middle, she calmed down slightly, closed her eyes slightly, and thought about the conversation with her father when she was a child "A closer look can see the future" As a child, Xiaoxue stood in front of a mirror, looking from time to time, with a look of doubt: "I can''t see anything!" "You can see when spring comes" "spring?" auzw.com "The father is a big liar, this country has no spring at all" Fenghua Xiaoxue closed her eyes and lay on the snow. "Hey lying on his back, but he will catch a cold!" Fenghua Xiaoxue was a little surprised, opened her eyes, and stood up, silently looking at Sun Wukong, who suddenly appeared beside her. "Don''t we already say it? Why are you still so scared? It seems that the dark memories left in your heart as a child are deep." "Although you are strong, you will not end well if you are against Nu Tao" "It seems that you don''t know what the person standing in front of you really is." Sun Wukong smiled lightly, his thoughts moved, the deep snow stopped, and the thick snow melted away at a speed visible to the naked eye. , Green shoots were born, and the dry branches also grew new branches for a while. Here, a spring awakened. In the middle of the flowers, Fenghua Xiaoxue opened her eyes suddenly, and her eyes were incredible: "How did you do that?" "This is just an idea for me. If you want to see the spring of snow country, I will help you achieve it!" "Why you guy is always so incredible" In the confused eyes of Fenghua Xiaoxue, finally a glimmer of inexplicability appeared, and in Sun Wukong, he saw hope. "Now are you doubting me?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, pulled Fenghua Xiaoxue from the ground, carried his back to his back, and walked in the direction it came. "Why did you find me so quickly?" Fenghua Xiaoxue lay on Sun Wukong''s back, feeling the wideness and warmth, which had surprisingly erased the panic in her heart. "Because I''m amazing!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Walking into the dark tunnel again, an inexplicable smile appeared in his eyes. In the dark tunnel, Dehuahua Xiaoxue was a little scared. She took a little hard work around Sun Wukong''s hand. It seemed that this would make her feel relieved. "Actually I don''t want to do anything. I can do nothing but act." "If you don''t want to be a monarch, it''s good to be a carefree little girl." Waiting for Sun Wukong to speak, I only heard the sound of an explosion, "", the tunnel in front of it suddenly collapsed, the boulder fell, and thundered from time to time "It''s bad that the tunnel collapsed and ran!" Fenghua Xiaoxue cried suddenly. "Run? Why?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Brother will take you to stimulate yourself!" Then, ignoring the collapsed tunnel in front, he went forward step by step. "Crazy, you lunatic, what do you want to do? We will all be killed." Fenghua Xiaoxue slaps Sun Wukong''s shoulder in a panic and screams, but Sun Wukong still ignores The tunnel collapsed and stretched all the way. In a moment, it reached the front of Sun Wukong. The earth and rocks collapsed, and in a moment, it was submerged towards the two. "Ah" in the dark tunnel, there was a horrified scream of Fenghua Xiaoxue .. v10 Chapter 55： This is the end In fear, the closed eyes did not dare to open for a long time, and the roar of the ears gradually drifted away. It was just the pain in the imagination, but it never came. In Fenghua Xiaoxue''s doubts, she opened her eyes slightly, and suddenly she saw an unforgettable scene in her life. They were indeed buried under the earth and stones, but the two were still safe and sound. Sun Wukong walked on her back and walked slowly. The dense earth and stones in front of him seemed like life, and they seemed to be facing their kings. ''Let'' open a way for Sun Wukong to walk on the ground This incredible scene made Dehua Xiaoxue''s eyes widened, and her eyes were incredible: "Is this" ninjutsu "?" "Oh? Has God come back?" Upon hearing Fenghua Xiaoxue''s question, Sun Wukong couldn''t help smiling: "Why do you think it''s exciting!" "Stimulating you almost scared you to death" Fenghua Xiaoxue suddenly glared at Sun Wukong, opened her mouth, and took a bite on Sun Wukong''s shoulder. "Hey! It hurts! You''re a dog? So biting?" "You''re a dog." Fenghua Xiaoxue''s face was reddish, she let out her mouth, and snorted softly. "How about death isn''t terrible, right?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "" Fenghua Xiaoxue''s bracelet hugged Sun Wukong''s neck and said nothing. "Are you still scared for someone who is just facing death?" Fenghua Xiaoxuedai frowned. At this moment, she was surprised to find that now she is so calm under her heart. The fear left in her heart seems to have completely disappeared. "You **** was scared by you just now. Why are you still scared now?" Outside, a train stopped from a distance, and finally stopped slowly above the railroad tracks. Fenghua Nutao stood on the top of the train and looked at the soldiers around him, but there was a slight sneer from the corners of his mouth. "Master Nutao has successfully buried the man in the tunnel." A snow-bearer came to Fenghua Nutao and reported on one knee, "It''s just that Little Snow Princess was buried there with him." "It doesn''t matter as long as he dies, after all, the man easily killed the three of Langya Avalanche. Just dig them out afterwards. But if you lose that four-cornered crystal, you know what the consequences will be" Fenghua Nutao looked indifferent, but his sharp eyes stared at Xue Ren, but it was flashing cold chill. "Yes! Let''s find them here." "Hehe, then it''s time for these guys to taste the taste of despair," Fenghua Nutao said, but he looked at the three eunuchs and others. During this period, the three eunuchs turned out to have a large number of fully-armed soldiers. They squeezed the weapons in their hands and looked at the stormy waves above the fire with determination. "Kill!" With the orders issued, countless soldiers rushed to death. auzw.com "I don''t know if I live or die" Fenghua Nutao waved his face calmly, waved his hands, and the sides of a train box suddenly opened, exposing a muzzle of black holes. The sword flew out of it, and for a moment, the three eunuchs were severely dead. "You all back up," Hina sighed anxiously, slammed in one hand, and howling, like a terrible sharp blade, slashed away at that compartment. "The soft fist cuts!" Wherever I passed, even the ground was left with a deep crack, and immediately slashed on the car. In the sound of ''Boom'', the entire car was cut in half, and the fire was everywhere. "Eh? The young Ninja of Koba has such a cultivation practice and is interesting." Fenghua Nutao looked at Hina, but a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Hands are printed, and jutsu is about to start. Fenghua Nutao''s brows are suddenly wrinkled, and he looks towards the buried tunnel not far away. I saw the tunnel entrance, which had been sealed by gravel, and the earth and stones suddenly spontaneously separated. A man carrying a girl slowly walked out of it. "Your Royal Highness, it''s really good that you are okay." The three princes looked at the girl in the back of Sun Wukong and burst into tears. "Not even dead" Fenghua Nutao frowned suddenly, looking at Sun Wukong, a hint of surprise appeared on his face. "Uncle Fenghua Nutao" Fenghua Xiaoxue pointed at Fenghua Nutao, with anger and hatred in her eyes. Sun Wukong can clearly feel that her slightly trembling and trembling body. "This guy is your uncle? Oh, if you want to kill him at any time!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, his body flashed, and he immediately appeared beside Fenghua Nutao, and gently lowered Fenghua Xiaoxue. "Hehe, you are beautiful Xiaoxue" Fenghua Nutao is calm and calm even when facing Sun Wukong. Looking at Fenghua Xiaoxue in front of him, it looks so light but high above him: "Then I want the hexagonal crystal you have good Is it on your body? " "Yes" Fenghua Xiaoxue glanced at Sun Wukong beside him, and said very simply. "Very well, but the only bond to the Fenghua family and the key to the secret treasure." "Secret treasure?" Fenghua Xiaoxuedai frowned slightly, she had never heard of it. "Treasure? Oh ignorant people! Really ridiculous" Sun Wukong on the side shook his head slightly and looked at the wind and turbulence: "But I hate nonsense the most, so you still die!" Speaking, the body flickered, but it was a stroke that hit the chest of Hua Nutao, and it clicked in a crisp sound. The chest of Fenghua Nutao was sunk directly, and a spurt of blood spewed out like a cannonball. Out, crashing into a snowy mountain, the avalanche rolled down, and in a moment, it was buried in the snowdrift. This so-called behind-the-scenes boos, appeared only a few minutes, so he was inexplicably killed by a single trick. When he met Sun Wukong, it was considered that he had fallen for eight lives. "Master Fury!" Xue Ren suddenly panicked, throwing out the shurikens in his hands, blasting towards Sun Wukong "What can a group of ants do?" Sun Wukong shook his head lightly, dealing with such a ants-like existence, which could not cause him any interest at all. All of the shurikens that flew from the sky disappeared when my heart moved, and the snow ninjas, all shaken, fell to the ground, all around, without scars, but their vitality, but Is lost "Hey, that''s the end?" The director hid in the snow, carrying the camera in person, and looked at the field for a long time, but he was speechless for a long time: "Is this ending too sloppy and simple? This is not the perfect ending in my imagination ".. v10 Chapter 56： Defection "What is the secret treasure he said?" Fenghua Xiaoxue came to Sun Wukong, holding the hexagonal crystal in his hand, and his face was full of curiosity. "It''s just a semi-suspended device that can temporarily turn a piece of snow into spring, but it can only be restored for a short period of time," Sun Wukong said indifferently. Immediately after taking the hexagonal crystal in Fenghua Xiaoxue''s hand, with a little force, a click, it was crushed by him. "Ah! What are you doing ?!" Fenghua Xiaoxue cried anxiously. "It doesn''t need to exist to cause the country of snow to become the country of spring, nor does it need to rely on the kind of semi-suspended device that does not know when it can be successfully researched." A rainbow disappeared into the air. "If you saw the so-called secret treasure and suddenly decided to be a queen, everything I did was not in vain. Now, you follow me obediently to be a little daughter-in-law! Hey," obviously, the goods are crushed Hexagonal crystals have their own purpose. Fenghua Xiaoxue suddenly remembered the scene where Sun Wukong made the snow around him instantly turn into a spring, and her eyes suddenly flashed, saying, "You can do it right?" "A Little Thing" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, pointing a little at the ground, and the white snow was covered by the green in an instant. The whole country of snow, but within a second, it was a miraculous scene of spring and sweetness, which shocked the people of the whole country and turned into cheers and joys, kneeling down and worshiping the heavens. Saying this is a miracle Fortunately, everyone present was shocked and looked at everything in front of them, especially looking at Sun Wukong, full of awe. "Oh my God! Is this really something that people can do? Am I or am I dreaming?" The director looked at everything around him and was stunned. Immediately, there was a tangled face again: "Is this miraculous jump a bit too exaggerated for Princess Fengyun''s ending?" "The country of snow has really become the country of spring." Fenghua Xiaoxue stared at everything around, very excited. The dream she had been looking forward to was realized. "In this way, Her Royal Highness Princess will be able to inherit the throne as a matter of course." Among them, the three eunuchs were the most excited. In the original book, he who should have died, entrusted the blessing of Sun Wukong, where he survived. "No, I don''t want to be a queen." At the moment, Fenghua Xiaoxue refused firmly with a look of expression. Turning around, the worshipped Sun Wukong looked at him: "I want to be a ninja with Wukong! Become like him!" A great powerhouse " "What ?! Her Royal Highness! No! Royal Highness!" The three eunuchs and the soldiers around them were kneeling down: "Hi Royal Highness, you cannot do this! People in the Snow Country are waiting. You! Her Royal Highness, think twice !!! " "Since Xiaoxue doesn''t want to be a queen, why bother you?" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly and said, "Who is your monarch, isn''t it all the same? As long as it is a benevolent monarch" Under the intention of Sun Wukong, Fenghua Xiaoxue, who should have become the queen of the snow country, gave up her queen status and chose to be with Sun Wukong. She will feel relieved only if she follows Sun Wukong. Only to have the courage to face everything. Obviously, what Sun Wukong did was to make Fenghua Xiaoxue have a strong dependence on him. Inheriting the kingdom of snow, which should not be called the throne of the kingdom of spring, is the name of the original country of snow, and was hit by the pie that suddenly fell from the sky. This name is also happy and faint. And for these tedious things, Sun Wukong was not interested. Therefore, on the day of the New King''s Ceremony, he took Fenghua Xiaoxue and Hina, and left the country of Spring under the perseverance and farewell of everyone. auzw.com On the way home, Fenghua Xiaoxue looked very excited. Looking at Sun Wukong, her eyes were full of expectations: "Goku, after I study with you, will I become as powerful as you?" "Of course you can, but if you want to become as powerful as me, then the difficulty will be more difficult." Sun Wukong looked at Fenghua Xiaoxue and smiled lightly. "I will work hard" Fenghua Xiaoxue''s eyes are full of firmness, she is full of longing for Sun Wukong''s powerful strength, and she is also full of worship. In the past, her enemies that were irresistible were so vulnerable in front of Sun Wukong. Therefore, she also wanted to have such a powerful power to change her destiny between raising her hands. After accompany the two women to play all the way for a day, Sun Wukong was a momentary movement, taking them back to the wood leaves. In the Naruto office, Tsunade looked at Fenghua Xiaoxue, which was speechless for a long time, and finally looked at Sun Wukong with contempt: "I knew that the result would be like this." He shook his head, his face suddenly changed again. Extremely serious: "But I have bad news for you" "What?" Sun Wukong thought about it and basically guessed the whole story. "Sasuke had defected to Kaneba yesterday, and Kakashi''s group is now hunting," Tsunade said solemnly. "Well? Did he defect?" Sun Wukong whispered "Sure enough" and looked at Gangshou. "Yes, but we also found that a few of the ninja village ninjas should have been deceived by them," Tsunade Daimei frowned slightly. "What do you say we should deal with him?" "What else can you do? If you don''t get it back, treat it as rebellion!" Sun Wukong said indifferently. If it weren''t for Meiqin, he would have shot Sasuke dead for a long time, and it was invisible. And this result, he already knew, so he saved Dashe Wan, let the goods go to training! If suddenly there is a butterfly effect and it is dead, then it is really out of sight. "Do you really want to do this?" Tsunade''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "I don''t think that Naruto would give up easily." "What do you care about him? This is Sasuke''s own choice, who is weird?" Sun Wukong gave Gangshou a blank look at the moment, and said, "Stop this, you are Naruto, you can do it yourself! Now, do you Have a drink together? " "Eh!" Tsunade''s eyes suddenly flashed. To this day, she still remembers the wine that Sun Wukong gave her, drops the documents in her hand, and stands up: "Let''s go!" "Master Tsunade, you haven''t finished the batch of documents yet," the mute hurriedly stopped. "What''s the matter, it''s not too late to wait for approval!" "Gone! You go together!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and the owner''s silent shoulders took her out of the Naruto office. ps: There is only one chapter today. I have to finish the work quickly, and strive to complete it on January 1. I will not take up the work then, and concentrate on writing this book until the end. Well, after the story of Naruto is written, this book is over, because it is so invincible, there is nothing to write down, so I am ready to open a new book. .. v10 Chapter 57： Broken friendship In the hotel, Sun Wukong was drinking with Gangshou, the strong aroma of the wine was intoxicating, and Gangshou''s slightly drunk look made people think infinitely. This makes Sun Wukong''s occasional little tofu more convenient. Even Fenghua Xiaoxue had stunned and lay on the table. In addition to Sun Wukong, only Hina and Silent are sober, but the blushing face looks more obsessed. "Master Naruto !!" However, at this moment, a wooden leaf ninja suddenly rushed in and shouted anxiously. "What happened? So anxious?" Sun Wukong gave the man a glance and said lightly. "Master Goku is such a team that sent chasing Sasuke almost all over the army. Only Naruto waits for a while and seems to be hunting." "What are you talking about? The whole army is gone?" Tsunade on the side suddenly shouted, and his drunken face was awake a lot. "Yes, according to the information, the sounds used by these sacred forbearance do not seem to be any kind of jutsu. Instead, they are like the power of the mantra. Xuanma and Lei Tong have been injured. They were rescued in a medical class in time and there was no danger of life. Naruto and others may be in danger. " Sun Wukong reacted a little, but shook his head. The number of followers this time is not different from the original. It seems that if things are not changed intentionally, they will still develop according to its original trajectory. "You are really messing up! Send a group of **** ninjas, and a group of ninjas to complete this mission, isn''t it to let them die?" "I can''t help it. After the last incident, Konoha has no one to use and roots, almost never put my naruto in my eyes." Tsun''s brows frowned, saying that there was a slight flash in his eyes. Severe strangeness. Immediately, Gongsun Sun looked at him with a very serious look: "Although I have also called for help from Sha Yin, it seems that this time, I still have to trouble you to take a trip so that I can relax." "It seems that you have a purpose to accept my invitation!" Sun Wukong''s frowning Chao Gang hand looked over. "How can you go?" "Brother is not your ninja, why do you always work for you? Brother is not doing things that do no good" "You guy" Tsunade gave Sun Wukong a glance at the moment and knew what he was thinking, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. Leaning forward, he actually kissed Sun Wukong''s face and said, "It''s okay now." Jiaoyan was slightly red, I wonder if it was drunk or ashamed. The ninja on the side was already stunned, but that''s Wen of Lord Naruto! Looking at Sun Wukong for a while called envy, envy and hate! "I want to send brother this time? I want to be beautiful" Sun Wukong smiled, holding the beauty of Tsunade, and opened her mouth with a big mouth. auzw.com Tsunade is blinded in no time "Wow, this is interest Hina, Xiaoxue, you stay here for a while! I''ll go back" The sneak attack succeeded, and Sun Wukong burst into a proud laugh. Before Tsunade could get angry, he was a flash, Disappear "Sun Wukong, you bastard, waiting for you to come back to see how the aging mother packed you", the roar of Tsunade suddenly sounded Next to the forest road, Ding Ci lay down on the ground extremely embarrassed, his body was covered with scars, his breath was weak, and he was near the edge of frequent death. And not far from him, Jilangfang lay down on the ground, apparently breathless. "Hey! Are you dead? Humming before you die" Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly flashed next to Ding Ci, and he kicked him lightly, saying softly. "Master Goku? Leave me alone and go chase Lu Wan. Their tone and tolerance are very strong." After Ding Ci saw Sun Wukong, his eyes suddenly lighted, and he hurriedly and weakly urged. "I am dying and caring about others" Sun Wukong shook his head, waved his hand, and a touch of fluorescence suddenly fell into Ding Ci''s body. He was dying, and in a moment, he became alive and well. "This and this" Ding Ci stood up, staring at himself with wide eyes, full of shock, thinking that he would die without doubt, but he did not expect to be resurrected with blood and blood. Is worthy of being Lord Goku, known as the strongest person in the wood! "Thank you very much for understanding Lord Goku. Let''s hurry up and chase them. Those who have forbearance can use the power of a curse." "I got it" Ding Ci''s words were not finished yet, but was interrupted by Sun Wukong: "You still have to go back quickly! I have enough here, you are only following a towing oil bottle" Hey, can''t you say that? I dragged one before, okay! Of course, Ding Ci can only think about it in his heart. He also knows that there is no problem if Sun Wukong is present, so he can go back to the village with peace of mind. "Well, it seems that he doesn''t have the breath of Dashe Wan, and he is also hiding from me, and he dare not show up." When it appeared again, it was where Ning Ci was, and he also saved Ning Ci, who died frequently. Ningji s opponent, like the original, is Guitong Maru, so I wo nt say more. But the accident is in the next battle. Sasuke''s defection is slightly different from the original. He did not eat Xingxin Wan or was put into a wooden barrel. The four people who followed Yin Ren had fled all the way, and the first two people were just trying to get time for their escape. Only now, Sasuke and his party have been overtaken by Naruto. "Sasuke, do you know what you''re doing? Come back with us! As long as we plead with Tsunade''s mother-in-law, she won''t treat you like that." Naruto looked at Sasuke and looked very excited. This guy''s lip service can be described as "invincible in the world", but unfortunately, it does not seem to work for Sasuke. "Since I chose this path, I will not go back in the wood leaves, but it is a waste of time. What I need, wood leaves can''t give." Sasuke looked indifferent, and his eyes looked cold and ruthless. The curse-like curse had extended to his face, and the whole man looked strange and terrifying. "Look at what you have become like now, no one, no ghost, no ghost, what''s the use of it? Follow Dashe Wan, you won''t have any good end." "Hey, as long as you can get power, even if you betray your soul? My hatred is incomprehensible to you. Since you are determined to block my way, let us make a final decision here to cut off our past. Fetter! Sasuke now had a malicious look and coldness, even Chakra became incredibly evil. He looked at Naruto with cold eyes, and his cold killing intention was turbulent. ps: If it''s not over, I really do nt know how to write it. Boos kills one shot, and there is no way to kill. If he does nt kill, he also said that he always jumps in front of the protagonist, which is really hard! .. v10 Chapter 58： Kimaro "Naruto, you don''t need to persuade anymore, Sasuke is no longer treating us as companions." Shikamaru looked a bit ugly, turning his head to Naruto and taking it seriously: "He is no longer a ninja of Koba. Master Naruto has So, if Sasuke doesn''t go back with us, then we can only " "I see" Naruto stared at Sasuke, but his eyes were extremely firm: "I won''t let you go, even if I break your legs, I will take you back" "Cut off the fetters? It seems that this battle is inevitable. We don''t have much time to make a quick decision!" A white-haired handsome boy stepped forward, looking pale, but his eyes became extremely serious. He will not forget that before his departure, what Dasumaru explained, at all costs, must bring Sasuke back to his side as soon as possible. Just as the two men and women are at war, Sun Wukong''s figure flashes in the middle of the two. "Brother Goku ?!" Naruto immediately saw the arrival, and was immediately overjoyed, shouting, "Hurry up! Catch this guy Sasuke and want to follow Osumaru." "It''s a good time to call" The serious and tense Shikamaru breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that the white-haired boy felt very dangerous. Now that Sun Wukong is here, everything is fine. "Sun Wukong" Sasuke saw the man, his face changed greatly. This terrible strong man who was so jealous of Dashe Wan even caught up so quickly, which made him very nervous and afraid: "Abominable this guy is not going to execute Has the task been done? Why did you catch up so soon? " "Is he the one mentioned by the Great Snake Pill?" The white-haired boy stared at Sun Wukong, his eyes suddenly became extremely serious, and even the Great Snake Pill was extremely fearful and terrified. How terrible would it be? Who? I just remembered the extremely weak and old figure of Osumaru, but in the eyes of the white-haired boy, a icy killing faintly appeared to be this person, which made him an extremely respectable Osumaru adult like a dead person, threatening death. Feeling the other person''s eyes, Sun Wukong turned his head to look at the white-haired boy, but a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Junma Luhe looks at your eyes and wants to take revenge for Dashe Wan? " "Do you know me?" The white-haired boy looked a little surprised when he said his name at first glance. He looked towards Sun Wukong with a serious face: "I have heard of your name. How far a person named Sun Wukong is and how far it is to run is just this time that I have to complete tasks that I have a little time to do so so this time I am afraid I will disobey the order of Lord Osumaru but this is the last time " "Have you done the consciousness of dying?" Sun Wukong looked at Jun Malu and felt a little regretful for him. Such an excellent boy was following the wrong person. He inherited the best pedigree of the Huiye family. He was rescued by Dashe Wan and raised up. As a result, his mind was stained with the same darkness as Da Shewan. Da She Wan was perfectly present in Jun Ma Lu''s heart. Lu regarded him as worshipped like a god. The justice in each person''s heart is different, and the justice of Jun Malu is that he dedicates everything to his big snake pill. Such a person can no longer make him change his mind, because such a person has a heart like Rock, unwavering! "Hurry up and escape! I will stop here." Jun Ma Lu gave Sasuke a glance, and then looked at Sun Wukong''s gaze extraordinarily. The other side just stood there, giving him endless pressure. auzw.com "It looks like this can be abominable" Sasuke''s face is unwilling and his fists are clenched tightly, but he knows that if he is caught by Sun Wukong, even if it is Dashe Wan, It does not help. Once upon a time, he also wanted to follow Sun Wukong to study, but unfortunately, he was directly rejected by the other side, otherwise, he would not have to make up his mind to defect to Konoha and follow Dashe Wan. While turning his mind, Sasuke turned around and retreated in the first moment, and fell into the dense forest. "Sasuke!" Naruto was frightened at the moment and jumped up to catch up, but a shadow of a flash appeared, blocking his way: "Your opponent is me!" Duoyouya, only for stronger power And the girl who followed Oshimaru. "Abominable! Get out of the way!" Naruto was furious, clenched his fists, and slammed his fist in front of Doyouya''s face. Unfortunately, he could only be beaten if he acted recklessly. , A side kick is to hit Naruto''s abdomen, making it fly straight out "Naruto!" Shikamaru flickered, catching Naruto, looking at Douyue, but his face was extremely serious: "Don''t be impulsive, these guys, all of them are not good for you to chase Sasuke here, there is us Block " "Then please be careful." Naruto is not nonsense. There is Sun Wukong here. He is very relieved. Therefore, he jumped into the forest and went alone to chase Sasuke. "It''s okay." Looking at Naruto who chased away, Sun Wukong smiled a little. He didn''t bother to look at him, and looked at Jun Malu. Jun Malu stared at Sun Wukong, not in words, a spine slowly extended from his spine, and he was immediately pulled out. "What is this?" With his eyes wide and his face in an unbelievable color, a person even pulled bones from his spine, which seemed extremely terrifying. "The bones and veins are a strong boundary of blood succession" Sun Wukong glanced lightly at Shikamaru and Inuzuka, the three of them, saying, "Don''t be distracted, your three opponents are not easy, either." , Not to care about them, turned to look at Jun Malu, and said lightly, "So, let''s start!" Jun Malu''s face was slightly wrinkled, and Sun Wukong''s casual act obviously despised him. His body flickered, and the bone spur in his hand was stabbed towards Sun Wukong in a flash. It is a pity that Sun Wukong was just a little sideways, and he was dodging away. Jun Malu was dancing with a bone sword in his hands, and again and again slashed out, but it was not even a trace of Sun Wukong''s clothes. More dignified "Do you only have this strength? That''s really boring!" Sun Wukong shook his head slightly, his dodging figure suddenly paused, a finger stuck out, and tapped slightly at the spur that came from the stab, The bone spurs, which are harder than steel, split apart and burst apart "What ?!" Jun Maru suddenly panicked, looking at the broken bone spurs in his hand with only one bar left, and his heart was more dignified: "No wonder even the big snake pill is so jealous that this person did not expect that he would So strong " ps: Yesterday''s New Year''s Day, rested for a day, add a sentence, I wish you all a Happy New Year! 2015, and a year old. Today, I finally finished all my work in one breath, and I m tired. I m going to do it today. Starting tomorrow, I m going to have a minimum of three changes a day, and there are four changes when I have extra time. Try to finish it in the New Year! .. v10 Chapter 59： Last dance The tough bones seemed so fragile in front of Sun Wukong, which made Jun Malu''s complexion look more serious. Flashing back, controlling the calcium concentration, condensed out the strongest. Hard bone knife, slowly withdrew from his left arm, the scene seemed so weird. Immediately, his body flashed, his eyes sharpened, and he stabbed at Sun Wukong again. "Tsubaki no Mai!" The dignified low drink sounded, and the bayonet in Jun Malu''s hand suddenly turned into a shadow of Dao Dao. He stabbed out at the key points of Sun Wukong''s body. The speed was fast and almost invisible to the naked eye. It was just such a sharp and rapid stab. Sun Wukong didn''t even move a step, stood still and allowed him to attack, and the bone knife stabbed out. It passed through his body strangely, without stabbing. Even if "!!!!!!" Jun Malu''s face changed suddenly, and his heart was shocked inexplicably: "What''s going on? Why didn''t you hit him? What kind of ninjutsu is this? No, it''s not ninjutsu, but his speed is too fast. How is this possible? " Jun Malu''s eyes stared at the boss, and he stepped back, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, and he had a sense of powerlessness that was unprecedented in his heart. Could such a strong man really be able to deal with it? "That''s right! I can find a little clue, although I have controlled the speed to a minimum." Looking at Jun Malu with a somber look and horror, Sun Wukong couldn''t help smiling. To be honest, for the man Jun Maru, he still admired when watching anime, but unfortunately, he just followed the wrong object. Jun Malu, a wrongly blooming flower, withered for a short time. "Is this speed at the lowest level?" Jun Maru was even more horrified after he heard Sun Wukong''s words. He didn''t think that Sun Wukong was just joking, and the other side''s indifferent indifferent expression had already explained everything. This is a formidable and terrible opponent, ordinary means can no longer compete with this person, this person, he can not be rivals. Even a little bit of retreat rose in my heart. However, for the big snake ball in his mind, even if he died, he had to fight for a little time to be loyal to the big snake ball, which made him forget the pressure and fear that Sun Wukong had given him. "My time is running out, Lord Osumaru, today, let me give you the last value!" Jun Malu''s complexion suddenly became extremely decisive, knowing that he would die, and there was no need to look back and never regret it. "The dance of corpse veins early fern !!!" The words of decisiveness came from Jun Malu''s mouth like a magic sound with a trace of magic! He is a smart person, and the gap with Sun Wukong, let him know that all attacks are futile. Now, all he can do is drag as long as he can, so he showed his last without any scruples. Dance! Chakra releases and spreads around the ground. In an instant, hundreds of meters of the ground, innumerable bone spurs spurted out from the ground, densely, flickering with the cold cold mang, it is amazing that the scalp can''t be numb! auzw.com "It''s really a good technique." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, standing on the ground in an energetic mood, and with the three demon puppets, Shiina, and Inuzuya who faced each other, they were floating in the air. Rising, avoiding the bone piercing punctured from the ejection above the ground, the three of them showed horror at the same time, and exclaimed in silence. It''s just that Daoyue is not so fateful. In a scream, the entire abdomen was punctured and hung high above a bone spear. The blood was dripping, and it looked extremely miserable. The bone spurs are sharp and hard. However, compared with Sun Wukong''s physical body, it is not worth mentioning. Therefore, such an attack has no need for him to dodge at all. Any that can almost penetrate the steel plate The bone spur stabbed his own body. Not only was Sun Wukong unscathed, but the bone spur was stabbed in layers while being stabbed in his body. Junma Luyi is attached to a sharp bone spear, with dozens of bone spurs growing around it, like a hedgehog, which is difficult to start. Just looking at Sun Wukong at this time, he looked startled. I even fought for my life, but the result is still so childish? His own bones and veins are so fragile in front of this person? Such a gap is simply hopeless. "My bones have nothing to do with him. Is this person so powerful? No wonder even the big snake pill will be so jealous of him" In horror, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, Jun Malu''s There was a bitter smile on his face. His own blood relay limit has no effect on this person, so all attacks are meaningless: "It seems that it can only be here" "Jun Malu, did you even kill me together?" She was pierced on a bone spear, mostly bleeding from the corner of her mouth, and glared angrily at Jun Malu. She was unwilling, and herself Just die like this "At least this way, you won''t be caught by them, and it''s not good for Lord Osumaru?" There are also faint signs of onset "Although I know it''s useless, but if it''s all done to that extent" "You can''t do this." Sun Wukong, who had been silent, suddenly looked at Jun Malu, and said lightly, "I admire you so long as you leave Dashe Wan, I can let you go alive or even, for you How about curing your so-called incurable disease? " Jun Malu''s brows frowned slightly, but he calmed down again in an instant. He didn''t shake the slightest words about Sun Wukong''s words: "My body is really sick and entangled. I can''t persist for a long time. Adult, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? Although I will die, but I will not perish and I am not alone. As an ambitious person who plays part of Lord Osumaru, I will live forever in Osumaru s heart. " During Jun Ma Lu drinking, on the right hand, the bones of Dao Dao were condensed, and the rotation and fusion formed a huge spiral bone gun. On it, a strong Chakra was burning, and a terrible puncture power broke out. can! With this blow, Jun Malu exhausted all his life and only asked for a blow to work! "Sure enough, you guys have already reached the blind destination of Dashe Wan." Looking at Jun Malu who resolutely attacked at himself, Sun Wukong shook his head lightly, sighed, and an invisible wave instantly took him As the center, it spreads out, and wherever you go, the bone spurs around it are shattered in layers. The first bearer is Jun Malu .. v10 Chapter 60： The lure of invincible power Terrible waves ignore everything, wherever it goes, destroy everything. Jun Maru sighed, the curse from his neck appeared, covering the whole body, like a beast, but his strength was skyrocketing! Immediately biting his head, he stabbed his right hand wrapped in a spiral bone gun against Sun Wukong''s xiong. This is the strongest bone gun that he condensed by burning his life. The density, sharpness, firmness and hardness are all the strongest! All gambling is on this blow! It is a pity that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Is the opponent standing in front of him just like a mere mortal? The invisible wave spread, and the bone gun in Jun Malu''s hand was not close to Sun Wukong''s body, but was stirred by the terrible wave, and it was instantly dissipated into powder. It was only an instant, the bone forest within hundreds of meters was shattered by the shock, and the reason that the bone spur penetrated the abdomen was also severely fell to the ground. When the next blood spit out, the blood red blood from Exuding from the abdominal wound, staining a large area of ??land It was only her eyes widened in shock, and she looked at the tall and indifferent figure not far away. It was hard to believe that there were such terrible strongmen in this world. Absolute power. I thought Dashemaru was already on the top of the Ninja Squad. She was a super powerhouse. Only when she saw Sun Wukong did she understand what a true powerhouse is and what an absolute power such as an invincible power is. What we have been pursuing! "Are we going to be hostile to such beings?" Duanyou also lost his hope, and gave up all hope in his heart. How could such a terrible strongman be able to survive. "My wife is terrific !!!" As for the three deer maru floating in the air because of Sun Wukong, they were already stunned. They have all heard of the strength and fear of Sun Wukong, but they have never seen it with their own eyes, and now they have finally seen it with their own eyes. This invincible strength is simply desperate. For a time, both the worship and respect of Sun Wukong looked at the past. "It''s really an unwise choice for Master Omaru to become an enemy with someone like you!" Jun Maru''s spurs had been shattered, and he lay down on the ground weakly, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes full of fear, and There are deep worries, worries about Dashe Wan "I can die in the hands of a strong man like you without regrets." Eventually, the vitality went away until it was silent. A gorgeous flower in the wrong place fell. "It''s a pity" Sun Wukong shook his head slightly. Everyone has his most important thing in his heart, but Da Snake Pill is regarded by Jun Maru as all in his life. It has nothing to do with good people and bad people. He just died for the most respected person in his heart. Maybe someone It would be worthless for him to die for Dashe Wan, but for him it was enough, so he died without regret. For those who betrayed because the person they care about was a big bad guy, what does Sun Wukong think about trash? Righteousness? ridiculous! Only those who do nt care about the other s identity, whether the other is a good person or a demon, and who still follow him beside him, who are willing to give everything, are such true loyal and admirable people With a thought, Jun Malu''s body sank into the ground a little bit, and eventually disappeared completely. "Just rest in peace here!" auzw.com After finishing, Sun Wukong turned around and walked for a long distance. This caused a few people in the deer pill who were floating in the air to sweat on their foreheads. Did you forget us? "Brother Goku! You let us down first!" Tooth finally couldn''t bear it, and screamed out. Here, he and Zhi Nao are most familiar with Sun Wukong. "Well? I almost forgot the three of you." Feelings, do you really forget? With a wave of his hand, the three immediately landed on the ground, came to behind Sun Wukong, and looked at the dying cause together. Looking at Yoshiyuki, Sun Wukong was rubbing his chin, I do nt know how to deal with it. He still could nt handle the killing of the paper, and from the beginning to the end, the goods were purely soy sauce, and he had nt talked to deer When they started playing, they were nailed to the bone spurs by Jun Maru, which was also pitiful. Looking at Duoyouya''s almost frailty and weakness, in the end, Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, and the fluorescence flashed in his hands, immersed in Duoyoujia. In the body, her pale face was instantly The ruddy was restored, the abdominal wound was reconciled as before, and the blood loss was too much. The body was even the same. In shock, Duoyou also stood up and looked at Sun Wukong with fear, vigilance, and a touch of gratitude, but in his eyes, there was a faint enthusiasm, which was a zeal for power! The reason she followed Osumaru was because she could get powerful power from Osumaru. This person has reached a terrible degree of enthusiasm in order to get great power. And Sun Wukong''s terrible, can it be compared to the big snake ball? "Get out of here, brother, don''t kill a woman who has no resistance" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly. "You want to let me go?" Duoyou also widened her eyes, a little puzzled. In this case, shouldn''t the other party kill her in her cognition? But think about it, the other person just saved himself "So there is so much nonsense, tell you to go, just go! Brother, but there is still a lot of work to do" Sun Wukong waved his hand impatiently and turned to the deer Maru three: "Let''s go see Naruto them, I don''t know Did the two goods fight? " "Ah! Okay!" The three deer pill nodded again and again, they didn''t make any sense to Sun Wukong''s decision. I just waited for Sun Wukong to leave, but Duoyou suddenly stopped them. "I said you don''t know what to do! Brother Goku not only saved you, but also let you go. You really want to die?" Chao Duoyou, who was unhappy, stared at him. Shikamaru and Shiina were also wary, and after all, she was still under the command of Oshimaru. "Let me follow you!" However, Duoyou also suddenly fell down on his knees, looking at Sun Wukong, with fire and heat in his eyes. "what?" "Right?" The deer pill suddenly widened his eyes in surprise. But Sun Wukong looked at Duoye''s eyes, but thoughtfully, faintly said, "Your thirst for power is really terrible." "Your strength is the goal I''ve longed for in my life. Just let me follow you, whatever you want me to do." Duoyou also worshiped and looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes, except for fire and heat, which was full of firmness. Sun Wukong''s invincible and terrifying strength made her deeply convinced and yearning. Since the other party intends to save her, maybe she will also keep it .. v10 Chapter 61： Tayuya "Want to follow me?" Sun Wukong watched Duoyeye for a moment, but smiled slightly: "Very good! Want to follow me, I don''t need anything else, I just need your loyalty. So you can order for Did I die? " "Dead?" Duoyou suddenly hesitated, his face changed, and he hesitated. However, thinking of Sun Wukong''s mysterious and terrible power, and thinking of his own initiative, if he could not show the corresponding loyalty, the other party How could you keep yourself? Did nt pay, and then the return? Besides, if you refuse, will you still have a chance to survive? With hatred in his heart, Duoyou also made up his mind instantly, with a firm face: "Yes! As long as you can give me enough power, I swear, my life belongs to you." "If you want strength, you can do it at any time." Sun Wukong smiled lightly, and placed one hand on the head of Doyue, a touch of divine light emerged, and in a moment, all the power of Doyue was also inspired. A steady stream of chakras emerged from her body, and even covered her whole body. The breath gradually rose and became stronger. "This, this is my chakra." Duoyou also felt himself at the moment, his eyes were full of incredible color, and his face was shocked besides shock! Quickly took out a jade flute, put it lightly on the lips, and blew it gently. The bright and pleasant flute sound spread out instantly, like a sharp blade with the same handle, in a moment, it was to cut a large stone not far away into Two and a half Not to mention the cause. Even the three deer pill players on the side were stunned and wondering if the sound of the flute was cut on a person, what a situation was involuntarily involved in a cold war. At this moment, Daoyi was also very excited, very excited, and the excited body was shaking a little: "This kind of power is such a great power." He knelt down in front of Sun Wukong, looking at his eyes, full of worship and Respect, even fire. Heat: "My subordinates have also seen the master, and from now on, my life is yours" Following the Serpent Pill, the power obtained is only the power of the curse. However, Sun Wukong just raised his power to the shadow level in an instant by just doing it. This kind of power is almost unimaginable. Or qualified to let her sacrifice everything to follow "Hehe? Power has given you that, so show your loyalty!" Sun Wukong looked at Duoye faintly, and said, "Just arbiter in front of me!" "What? !!!" Duoyou suddenly opened her eyes in surprise, her eyes dodging, and she did not dare to look at Sun Wukong. "How? Can''t you?" Sun Wukong''s tone was flat and he didn''t care. It was just that indifferent words that sounded in Duoye''s ears, but it made her heart beat. At this moment, she is very clear that Sun Wukong is terrible. He can easily give his strength, and he can easily take it back, and even destroy it! Now she has the only way left, only to show her loyalty. Shaking hands, taking out a shuriken, Duoye struggled in her eyes, just watching Sun Wukong''s indifferent expression, so that she trembled even her soul. Shaking! If she doesn''t do so, her ending may be even more miserable. I thought that she should have died before. Hesitantly, his eyebrows were suddenly twisted, and his heart was hated. The shuriken in his hand resolutely pierced his own Xiong''s front abdomen. It was not fatal. Only Xiong''s breech was able to die. The blood stained the dress "Isn''t it? It''s really self-discipline." The teeth of the teeth immediately widened, some incredible. "Remorse?" Sun Wukong looked at Duoyouye lightly, said. auzw.com "No, you can let me have the power that I want to have in my dreams, although it is only a moment but it is enough." The atmosphere of Duoyou gradually weakened, the vitality gradually faded away, but in his eyes, it seemed exceptionally firm. "You are really a lunatic who can do whatever it takes for strength. But I like it!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and drew out the shuriken in front of Xiyou before Xiong, but strangely there was no blood flowing out, and the fluorescence in his hand flashed, shining on Above the wound, healed instantly! "Betting right" Duoyou also felt the pain that had disappeared before Xiong, and he couldn''t help but relax. Everyone was afraid of death, but he was alive. "I heard that adults of the fifth generation of Naruto have the title of sacred medical hand, but it is far inferior to Brother Goku, right?" Lu Wan looked at the scene in front of him, his face was full of wonder, but it was a mortal wound. With a single touch, it has completely healed. These methods can no longer be called medical ninjutsu? "I''m now wondering if Brother Goku will be able to resurrect even the dead," Ya exclaimed. "This is really inaccurate" Shi Na, who had been silent, finally said something. "It''s really safe to have such a senior!" "Congratulations, you are qualified. From now on, the laundry is overlaid, the cooking is on fire, and the warmth of the bed is all yours." Looking at Duoye, Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "It''s Lord Goku" is mostly reddish, and it''s very respectful. "Warm bed? Isn''t it ?!" After hearing the last sentence, the three deer pills all had their eyes widened, and looked at Sun Wukong with a strange look. The unpredictable image of the strong man collapsed instantly. "A few little farts haven''t gotten their hairs together, do you know a woolen line?" Sun Wukong glared at the three of them for a moment, and said lightly, "Let s go and see how Naruto and Sasuke are doing to my friends." Look, they''re almost done, "said, leaping forward, and leaping away, a few people hurried to keep up To be rushed, indeed, as Sun Wukong said, the battle between Naruto and Sasuke has ended, the place is still in the valley of termination, Naruto fainted in a gravel, and Sasuke''s figure has long disappeared. "Looks like we''re late to see how Naruto is doing." Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly, looking a little unconcerned. All this was deliberately done by him, otherwise he would be eligible to escape with Sasuke. He didn''t really want to be in charge of Sasuke, and it was better to leave. After he broke down, I hated to fan his ears. At this moment, Naruto was finally awake under the shouts of a few people in Shikamaru, and came to Sun Wukong''s side, but his head was very low: "Sorry, Brother Goku, I failed to stop Sasuke." "If you did nt stop, you did nt stop. Go back." Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly and waved with one hand. The figures of several people disappeared at the same time. v10 Chapter 62： Variety Muye, Naruto Office, Tsunade looked seriously at Sun Wukong next to him, his frown slightly frowning, a little dissatisfied: "Explain it to me! With your skill, I don''t think you can bring Sasuke back." "Catch him back and execute him?" Sun Wukong looked at Gangshou, said lightly. Let Sasuke be released, and you have to find a compelling reason? He didn''t want Tsunade, a big girl, to be vigilant against him! It s almost ninety, and I can almost get a g order. At a critical juncture, I can only go up, not down! "As long as he''s willing to turn back, I can never blame it," Tsunade frowned slightly. "You''re willing to think so, but others won''t write the round eyes of the Uchiha family, but more than Dashe Wan peeks alone." Sun Wukong looked at Tsunade, his face was calm and pointed. "This" Tsunade is relatively speechless. Sun Wukong''s words are right. Since taking over this naruto, she has also discovered many unknown dark sides in the leaves of Muye. Among them, root is the biggest threat. Just for the peace of the village, she can only try to maintain balance. "How''s it? After you became this Naruto, did you feel a lot of pressure?" Looking at Tsunade, Sun Wukong smiled heartlessly. "You also said, it''s not that you forced me back to make this **** Naruto, it''s really annoying, especially that Tuanzang really wanted to hit him fiercely" Tsunade glared at Sun Wukong with a fierce look. Passed. "I think what you''re doing is quite enjoyable!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and then his tone suddenly turned, "But if you can''t get used to that group possession, I will let others evaporate now, what?" "This" Tsunade suddenly moved a bit, and then shook his head again: "Where there is light, there is darkness. Some of the things we cannot do in the dark can only rely on the ''root'' in the darkness. "Tuanzang guy is very suitable for this job, as long as I maintain a balance between the two, it will be fine." "That also requires you to be able to maintain balance." Sun Wukong looked at Tsunade and shook his head. Tuanzang''s ambition, it seems she hasn''t fully understood it yet. However, for Sun Wukong, Tuanzang is just a beam-jumping clown that can be destroyed at any time. Now it is not the time to kill him. Let him live a little longer. "Why don''t you talk about this first?" Tsunade suddenly fixed her eyes on Duoye''s body, but her brows frowned deeply. "According to the information, she is a man of Yin Ren Village. , She''s a subordinate of Oshimaru " "Now it''s my person" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, just looking at Tsunade''s frowning frown, and added a sentence: "Relax, I have confirmed that it is absolutely reliable unless you don''t trust me" "Since you''ve said that, I''m relieved." Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Tsunade was relieved, because of the strange affection for Sun Wukong, Tsunade still trusted Sun Wukong very much. "Eun said so much, I''m so thirsty!" Sun Wukong glanced at the tea cup in front of Gangshou and copied it. "Wait, that''s mine" Tsunade hurriedly stopped, but it was too late. "I care who you are" Sun Wukong looked into the tea cup, and only the residue was left in it. This really relieved Tsunade. "Ah! I''ll get you a new glass." The silent side beside Jing Li just wanted to take some action, but was rotten by Sun Wukong: "No need to go, Tsunade, you go" "What? Me?" Tsunade froze suddenly, and glared at Sun Wukong: "You have to figure it out! I am now Naruto!" auzw.com "Just because you are Naruto, I told you to go," Sun Wukong said proudly: "Want to go? Do nt pay back the money!" Then he extended his right hand towards Tsunade. Passed. The expression of "you" Tsunade suddenly paused and gave Sun Wukong a severe glance: "You''re ruthless!" Then he got up and poured tea. "Tuk Tuk" At this point, the knock on the door suddenly sounded. "Knock what, knock in," Sun Wukong yelled now. I just looked at the three people who came in, but they seemed a bit surprised. Ignored the two of them directly, and looked at the only **** girl: "Oh! Hand Jumei paper, I didn''t expect to see you here. ! " "I said it was you who was so rude. It turned out to be you guy." Teju stared at Sun Wukong suddenly, remembering the picture of his clothes being blown out during the Zhongni exam, his face suddenly became hot. Hot, instantly, there was a hint of flicker. The flush comes. For Sun Wukong, she has both good feelings and antipathy. In short, it is very complicated, but she admires and worships Sun Wukong''s strength. "What the **** do you call Brother Goku, okay?" "I realize you a big head ghost, want to take advantage of me? No way!" Teju exclaimed suddenly. "It should be taken, and it should be taken, who is rare." Sun Wukong whispered deliberately, but it was able to make Teju clearly. "You, you bastard! I killed you!" In a word, Suju reminded Suju of the day of shame. The heart was instantly angry, flushed, and picked up the big fan around his waist, he would launch an attack on Sun Wukong. "This is the Naruto office, but it is not a place where you can make fun of yourself!" At this time, Tsunade screamed with dignity and dignity. The momentum really had the majesty of the superiors. "Shouju retreat! If you do this, it will only reduce the quality of our sandy village!" Ai Luo suddenly said coldly. It''s just the tone now, but I''m not as ruthless and cold as before, turning around and respecting Chao Gang, holding his fists, and apologizing: "I''m sorry, Lord Naruto, it''s our fault, and I apologize to you here." "Yo! I did not expect that I love Luo became so polite! Really rare!" Sun Wukong looked at me and smiled. Tsunade waved his hand. It was an apology that I accepted. He handed the tea to Sun Wukong and returned to the Naruto seat. "It should be thanks to us that we can get you this time." Thank you so much for your assistance " "You are really ashamed of being serious. This assistance, we have nothing to do to wait for us to arrive when things are over." "Well! Goku happened to be back at the time, so I sent him past things have been resolved. Although it did not help, but you can come, it is enough to have this intention." However, at this moment, a dark person suddenly emerged, kneeling in front of Tsunade on one knee, with a somber look on his face, reporting: "Not good, Lord Tsunade, those prisoners in the dungeon , They all broke out of jail. " "Jailbreak? What''s going on?" Tsunade''s expression changed suddenly, and he shouted. "A riot? Prison break? Is that the thing? But it seems to be developing too fast?" Sun Wukong grinded his chin, but thoughtfully. .. v10 Chapter 63： Prison storm "A year ago, a middle-ninja teacher named Mizuki who took office at the original Ninja School, used Naruto to try to take the book of seal away from Miki, and this incident was initiated by this guy named Mizuki, who inspired the **** of wind and thunder. The two brothers broke the layers of protection and led a group of prisoners. They injured a lot of caregivers. They escaped from prison, but there seems to be a shadow of Yin-Ren " "Is Sinki Mizuki really related to Dashe Wan? But he didn''t expect that he would confuse Fengshen and Thor. These two people are very tricky!" Tsunaki''s brows frowned, and his face was solemn. Turning his head, he looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Goku, I see. It would be better if you go to this event." "Well? Why do you want me to go? You really treat me as a laborer, right?" Sun Wukong immediately looked at Zhao Gang with an unhappy expression. "You ca nt go, but before that, I also looked at the previous documents and found that the one called Mizuki is most likely related to Dashe Wan, so I sent Xi Rihong and Asma to investigate and didn''t expect it to be so fast "Something went wrong" Tsunade looked at Sun Wukong with a faint expression. "Have you sent the red?" Sun Wukong''s brow frowned suddenly. In the original work, Xi Rihong was injured in this battle, and Asma was with her. How could such a heroic rescue of beauty be given to What about him? "You''re ruthless! This task brother took it!" Sun Wukong looked at Gangshou''s pair of big mi. Mi, anxious to pinch her. "Master Naruto, if you need any help, please tell me, we didn''t have time to catch up with the last thing, and please let us help this time." Ai Luoji, who was kind, was holding his fists in the hand. The purpose of their visit to Muye this time was to repair the relationship between Shayin and Muye. Since Muye is difficult, this opportunity will not be missed. "Now Goku will leave it to you," Tsunade nodded. He agreed with my Ai Luo''s request. He immediately looked at Sun Wukong and reminded him, "This time, don''t give me whatever you want." Let the people run away, and all the escaped criminals have to be taken back in their entirety, okay? " "No problem, what''s the benefit?" Sun Wukong nodded briskly, smiled, and Chao Gangshou looked at it. "Do you still want benefits? Don''t you say I have forgotten the bastard''s last thing and I haven''t settled with you yet?" Tsunade was furious, his fists clenched, but he punched Sun Wukong in one punch. It''s a pity that Sun Wukong''s footsteps moved slightly. With this generation, Tsunade''s whole body was thrown into his arms, Wen Xiang nephrite was pregnant, but Sun Wukong smiled, a pair of big hands, and it was extremely unruly: " Knowing that I ca nt beat you, why dare you hit my brother? Why ?! The three hands of Juju were already stunned, and at the same time they had such a look on their faces. No wonder Sun Wukong was so rude to Lord Naruto, and Lord Naruto was no stranger. When he came in, he saw him personally. Pouring tea turned out to be such a relationship between the two! "You and you let go" Tsunade''s face blushed suddenly, and the three players looked uncomfortable. They stared at Sun Wukong fiercely and whispered, "Where there is an outsider, let me loose it up!" "Will it be okay if no outsider is there?" Sun Wukong grinned very roguely, and then turned his head and glared at several people in the hand: "Look at what it looks like, you haven''t grown up yet." Tsunade. Tsunade hurried back a few steps away from Sun Wukong. The goods had not been dealt with according to common sense. She was afraid. "It''s just that the three players are relatively speechless. It''s not that we want to see it. It''s you who show affection in front of us! auzw.com "It s okay to leave Hong in danger when you are gone." Sun Wukong greeted a few people in his hands, his body flickered, and he went directly through the window without going too far. Think, follow immediately "This guy doesn''t leave the door, what window does he jump on!" Gangshou shook his head helplessly. Looking at the helpless Temari three, they waved their hands: "Go and go! The guy is fast, don''t lose it." "I''m rude" I loved the three and made a ceremony. After getting the approval of Tsunade, they all broke through the window and caught up. "Is it really possible for Master Tsunade to give this task to Master Goku?" Sun Wukong''s freewheeling attitude sounded, and the group of heavy criminals were all arrogant and arrogant, and a trace of cold sweat could not help but appear on the forehead What if one unhappy kills all the heavy prisoners? "Rest assured that if there is a red, there will be no accidents. Only Goku can let the prisoners feel the fear and never dare to escape from prison in the future." This time, Sun Wukong did not use teleportation, but maintained the same speed as the three players, and rushed to their destination. When they felt it, it was getting late. Looking at the place where the Ninja Sentenced Prison appeared in front of me, I love Luo frowning slightly, and said lightly: "Be careful, the **** smell here is strong. It seems that the fight has just happened." "There isn''t even a goalkeeper''s pocket, it seems something really happened." Frowning frowningly, hand Ju said with a serious face. "Go in and take a look." Sun Wukong felt a little, frowned slightly, flickered, and disappeared here. Several hands in Juju faced each other, and they all saw a touch of shock in each other''s eyes. "The speed of this guy who is not blinking is really fast! I don''t have any reaction at all," Kan Jiurang exclaimed. "Although this guy is a bit annoying, he is said to be the strongest of the leaves, so it has its own advantages," Teju said lightly. "Come in! Our support for Muye this time is actually to repair the relationship between the two. The last rescue has failed. This task must be completed perfectly." I love Luo looked indifferent, looking at the prison door, but When the first flashed into it, Temari and Kanjiro were not talking nonsense, and Tong Daoyou hurried to keep up. Since the last defeat of Naruto, Iro has changed a lot. This has made them feel good about Koba. In the dim prison, people were lying everywhere, and the thick **** smell drifted into it, making it nasty. The two giant men stood full of people around. And in the middle of this group of people, they are lying down, looking at them, it is Asma and Xihong ps: This chapter uses a mobile phone code. I''m in the car back home now and go to my mother to pick up my daughter to go home. If the third chapter is too late, I will fill it up tomorrow. .. v10 Chapter 64： This is the end "Head, these two people are both Konoha, how about, should you kill them?" A skinny man looked at Asima and Yuri Red who had already lost their ability to move, licking and pouting the corner of his mouth, Eyes glowed with bloodthirsty like a beast. "Rice! If you kill them, you will have food to kill them." The brothers Fengshen and Thor looked at Asma and Xixihong on the ground, with a vicious expression on their faces, as if they were not looking at two people, but Delicious and delicious dim sum, excited and excited. "Coco hate these two monsters" Xi Rihong opened his eyes painfully, watching the brothers Fengshen and Thor, very unwilling. She and Asma had not made a few moves under the hands of the two men, but they were easily defeated, and the horrible power was almost unsolved for them. A light touch is the end of a serious injury. "Hurry up and leave here! Soon Muye''s rescue team will arrive. At that time, we will not be able to leave." Mizuki looked serious, looked at Fengshen and Thor, and said lightly: "You two, follow me Let''s get together! As long as you can go out and eat the food outside, you can eat enough, "and threw two meat buns for the two. "Food! Food! As long as you give us food, we will listen to you!" Fengshen and Thunder God fell to their knees, opened their mouths to catch the meat buns, swallowed them, thanked Shui Mulian again and again, with a good degree, like Two pet dogs. But Mizuki''s face was a very proud smile. As long as these two terrible and stupid dumb people are under control, he wants to escape from here. "Let''s go! We have to get out of here quickly." Mizuki yelled at the moment, and many of the heavy prisoners were roaring with excitement, rushing towards the gate of the prison like crazy people. "None of you want to leave here" A faint voice echoed in every corner of the noisy prison, but it was clear and audible to everybody present. Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly flashed in front of everyone, blocking their way. "Eh? Is Muye coming here so soon?" Mizuki looked at Sun Wukong, but his brows were slightly wrinkled, her body receded slightly, and she hid behind Fengshen and Thor. "Who are you? The guy who blocked us from eating is going to die !!" Looking at the person who suddenly blocked himself from going, Fengshen and Thor were suddenly violent. Footsteps kicked towards the ground, and the whole ground shook slightly, cracking. Clenching his fist, one tooth is the sound of heavy wind breaking when he hits Sun Wukong, showing the fright of this fist "I don''t know the so-called" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, looking at the two fists that blasted at himself, and blasted forward with a random punch. The terrible fist broke out, and he hit the xiong bore of Fengshen and Thor. In the middle of the call, the body was like a cannonball, and it flew upside down. In a loud noise, it smashed a wall and shook out a hole in the boss. In the struggle, he couldn''t climb for a long time. "My brother is so scary. I''m afraid I''m so painful. Am I going to die?" "I don''t know I seem to be dying" Fengshen and Thor were paralyzed in the pit, **** at the corners of their mouths, and the breath seemed very weak. Just one punch meant that the two had a strong fear of Sun Wukong, but more, they were afraid of themselves. Dying, then no food "!!!!!!" The heavy criminals around him were filled with thick horror in an instant. Although the two brothers Fengshen and Thor were fools and were eating, their strength was absolutely terrifying, but such a terrible guy was actually The other party is a punch and spike, how strong is this person! For a while, everyone''s hearts were cold! "Your sins can only stay here for atonement and escape, but it''s not right." Sun Wukong took a faint glance at everyone, and a terrible coercion emanated from his body. Instantly, here, Gravity seemed to increase dozens of times suddenly. Everyone present was in a miserable scream. All the words of ͨ ͨ fell to the ground and blood was spitting out, looking pale as paper, and looking at the field full of fear. The only standing figure auzw.com What does the so-called **** look like? They have only heard of it before, but now they have experienced it. Standing in front of this person is just like that horrible hell, the shadow of death is covered, and in their hearts, there is only despair and fear. Sun Wukong collapsed everyone''s body, slowly came to Xi Rihong''s side, and hugged her, saying: "Sorry, it seems to be a little late," said, the fluorescence in his hand appeared, shining on Xi Xihong''s body To make it better immediately. "The time is just right, thank you so much, you saved my life again." Xi Rihong smiled a little, seeing Sun Wukong, her worries had gone, and as long as Sun Wukong was there, she would feel nothing. The sense of security, this kind of whole-hearted reassurance, cannot be given by anyone. "Who are my two with? Thank you?" Sun Wukong smiled at Xi Rihong slightly, and immediately waved, the fluorescence flashed, which made Asma recover instantly. "Master Wukong, thank you so much. Fortunately, you have arrived in time, otherwise they will leave the prison and want to get them all back, but it will be difficult." Asma came to Sun Wukong in front of him, and saluted respectfully, Road. At this time, I am a long time coming In the hands of Ai Luo, two fugitives were carried. Obviously, they came in and were captured halfway. Just looking at the figure that collapsed to the ground, Teju looked dumbfounded, and the shocked Sun Wukong looked at it: "This is over?" Did we come to fight soy sauce again? I love Lo, without a word, with a cool expression, throwing the two fugitives on the ground, motionless, apparently fainted by the long ago abuse of I Lo "Mizuki, are you the culprit of this incident?" Sun Wukong came to Mizuki''s side and looked at him lightly. "Don''t kill me, I don''t know anything." Mizuki looked horrified at this time. He had been scared by the horror of Sun Wukong, and only the deep fear remained in his eyes. "It''s useless to keep such rubbish. It''s up to you to get rid of him." Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly and directly sentenced Mizuki to death. "Master Wukong, it''s not good to leave his words, maybe we can find information about Dashewan maybe," Asma immediately suggested. "Do you think that I still need the information of that guy from Osumaru?" Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at Asma lightly. "Um," Asma suddenly said nothing. Indeed, Dashewan didn''t threaten Sun Wukong in the slightest. As long as Sun Wukong was there, everything became extremely simple. Moreover, he didn''t want to go against Sun Wukong''s intention because of this incident, and nodded now: "It''s up to you!" So, in Mizuki''s fearful begging, Shuyou''s shuriken in his hand had already ruthlessly cut through his throat. This incident has not yet fully developed, it is already over ps: It hurts so much. As soon as my daughter picks up at home, I noisy in the middle of the night. I couldn''t sleep. I had to finish this chapter in the middle of the night and make up the missing chapter. .. v10 Chapter 65： Stun Mizuki is just an abandoned son of Osumaru. I''m afraid I don''t know much about it. That guy is also a poor worm who worships Owarumaru for strength. I don''t know much about Osumaru. And the so-called intelligence, for Sun Wukong, if he wants to know, it is just a matter of thought. "Apart from these people, Goku has fled here in advance after wounding the guard. We have to take them all back." Xi Rihong looked at Sun Wukong and looked very serious: "They are all Some members who have important information or are extremely dangerous cannot let them escape " "Well, I''ll call you a few for the task of hunting," Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at the three of my Ailuo, said. "This is not a problem, but who are they and we don''t know how to chase it?" I Ai Luo''s face was bland and looked at Sun Wukong. "Relax, tell you to go, naturally you will not be allowed to follow blindly" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, pointed a little to the forehead of Teju, and said, "This is the trace of those fugitives. You just follow the red dot in your head, Can find them " "What''s this ?!" Teju''s eyes widened suddenly, very surprised. I didn''t expect that Sun Wukong just tapped on her forehead, and a clear map picture appeared in her mind. The red dot on it clearly marks the place of those fugitives. This almost unheard of tracking method is simply amazing. "This guy is really mysterious everywhere!" Shou Jurao took a look at Sun Wukong with interest, and said to Aila and Kanjiro next to me: "Let''s go! This time we must arrest all the fugitives and bring them to justice. Don''t weaken our sandy reputation " Looking at the three people who left, Xi Rihong looked towards Sun Wukong: "Goku, is it really possible to give them such a task?" "This way you can know who is the real enemy and who is the real friend, isn''t it?" Sun Wukong looked at Xi Rihong with a slight smile. "I see." Xi Ri nodded her head and looked at the convicts lying on the ground, and said, "What should they do?" Unconsciously, she had completely regarded Sun Wukong as the master. "A bunch of rubbish, don''t pretend to die for me, go back to my cell all, obediently work for me, and redeem my previous sins. If you let me know, who else dares to do what I do today, I will let You know what a real **** looks like " Sun Wukong glanced lightly at the crowd, his tone was flat, but he heard in the ears of the heavy prisoners, but it seemed like a thunder, and his heart rose inexplicably. Before that terrible moment like hell, it was enough to try once. They vowed that they would never want to run away again. The kind of fear from the soul, they no longer wanted to try the second time, and would rather die in this haunted house. Among For a time, they trembled. Shaking their bodies, they climbed up from the ground, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, full of infinite fear and awe, and then lined up the team obediently and walked towards their own haunted house "It''s very good. It seems that you have the potential to make a jail!" A stunned look appeared in Xi Ri''s red eyes, and then, with a smile on his face, Wu Sun looked at him and joked. "Even the jail is OK, but my husband is OK!" Sun Wukong looked at Xi Rihong, but he smiled. Xi Rihong was now pretty pink, and Sun Wukong gave a white look: "Don''t look for me, you should go to your little young field or red beans." Just in my heart, why is there a trace of joy? "It hurts! Brother, are we really going to die?" auzw.com "Don''t die, I don''t die! I also want to eat a lot of things" "Don''t die, I will eat meat buns" "Meat buns!" At this moment, not far away, Fengshen and Thor were suddenly roaring, kept thinking about the meat buns, and slowly stood up from the pit. In his eyes, there was a fierce look. The violent atmosphere had clearly reached Violent state "Why, do you two want to eat another meal?" Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the two, and said lightly. "Ah! What brother is I afraid?" "I''m also afraid I beg you not to hit us anymore, we are just hungry and want to eat" Seeing Sun Wukong, the already violent Fengshen Thunder God, like a mouse when he saw a cat, was now scared and tightly hugged together, and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of fear, so it was like that, for fear that Sun Wukong would suddenly punch him again. Fly out "Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, I won''t hit you." Sun Wukong smiled lightly, and he didn''t have any hostility to these two fools: "Here, stay here obediently, don''t provoke wrongdoing, or hit those Guard, eat well, naturally there will be no less of you, otherwise, you will be locked in a small black room, hungry for a few days and nights. " "Don''t shut us, we will be obedient, as long as you give us food, we listen to you." The two idiots bowed down to Sun Wukong at once, humble hoe. Sun Wukong nodded faintly, awakened those jailers who were still alive, and after explaining some things, he left here with Xi Rihong and Duoyou. After that, he didn''t want to be in control. As for Asma, let''s go home alone. On the way back to Koba, many of you also looked at the fork in the road ahead, but came to Sun Wukong''s body, very respectfully said: "Master Wukong, can I go back to Ninja Village" "Echo Ninjacun? What?" Sun Wukong took a moment''s glance, and Chao Duoyou looked at it. "I still have something in the village of Yin Ren, and I want to get it back." "Is that so? OK!" Sun Wukong nodded and agreed. "She is from the village of Yin Ren Village?" Xi Rihong suddenly looked at Dai Daoyou with a slightly frowned eyebrow, but she was very clear that Yin Ren Village was created by Dashemaru. "Rest assured, she is just a maid next to me." Sun Wukong smiled at Xi Rihong slightly, and said, "Let''s go! Exactly, we can also collect some information in Yinni Village. Maybe." "Information?" Xi Ri''s red eyes flashed, and she nodded in agreement. If it was left in peace, she would not dare to rush to Yinni Village, but Sun Wukong was next to her, but Xi Rihong felt that as long as he was there, where could he not go? "Brother is really too smart." Sun Wukong looked at Xi Rihong, but there was a small narcissism in his heart. Any reason could be so convincing. .. v10 Chapter 66： Black shop In the evening, Sun Wukong and the three came to a town. The town seemed a bit deserted, not as lively as it used to be. On the street, pedestrians walking in pairs. "It''s not too early, let''s stay here tonight!" Looking at the small town in front, Sun Wukong took the two girls into the town. Above the street, there are very few pedestrians. The breeze blows the Buddha and the leaves rustle on the ground. The whole scene looks ominous. "This town is really deserted, isn''t everyone dead?" Sun Wukong looked around, but muttered quietly. "This kind of words, don''t say it in a random way." Xi Rihong suddenly gave a disappointment to Sun Wukong, but the latter smiled slightly, never heard it, turned her eyes slightly, and finally fixed her eyes in a hotel, because The waiters sitting in this hotel are several good-looking women. "Well, this is the place." Without asking Xi Xihong''s opinion at all, Sun Wukong walked in voluntarily. This hotel is fairly neatly furnished and the service staff are three women. They are pure and pure, gentle and gentle, charming and charming, making people feel at ease. It''s a man, I''m afraid I can''t refuse such a hotel. "Hey guys, see somebody here" "It''s a few stupid people who don''t know where it is yet." "Hehe, it looks like they are well dressed. It seems that they have a lot of money." "Hey! I have nt come to see the guests yet, the service attitude is too bad! No wonder there are no more guests." Entering the hotel, Sun Wukong sat down with one hip, beckoned to the three women, and put a lot of silver On the table, it was the man''s words: "Hurry up, all the good wine and food come up, I have money!" Looking at the silver two on the table, the eyes of the women suddenly became bright, and they all stood up and came to Sun Wukong''s side to search all the silver two on the table. "This is a handsome man for a handsome shot! Wait a moment, good wine and food will be delivered immediately" The charming woman smiled softly, and cast a wink at Sun Wukong: "Even if you want something special The service is also everything! " "I still have that thing when I go to this hotel?" Sun Wukong gave a momentary glance, and to the side of the night Xihong heard the woman''s words, but stared straight at Sun Wukong, the warning in his eyes was full of warning. "Why look at me like this, brother is a very tasteful person" Sun Wukong glanced at Xi Rihong and smiled at the woman: "Special services are avoided, and all good wine and food are delivered!" Yin''s money was directly plugged into the other''s deep trench. "Yo handsome guy is ting generous!" The woman''s smile suddenly cast a charming big eye on Sun Wukong, but under her heart, she had another face: "It''s really stupid with money. I don''t know if this is Where does it appear that in the mass grave post in Houshan, one more bone is needed, but it is a pity that the two girls " Looking at the twisted fat. The back of the buttocks leaving, in the eyes of Wuwu Sun, a flash of Li Mang flashed away, but at the corner of his mouth, a faint smile appeared: "It''s interesting is really interesting" "What''s wrong?" Xi Rihong frowned and looked at Sun Wukong. She had been upset by Sun Wukong''s behavior before, so she didn''t notice the difference in this hotel at all. "This hotel seems to have problems," Duoyou also frowned slightly. auzw.com "Is there a problem? What''s the problem?" Xi Rihong glanced at those sassy girls, but snorted softly, and glared at Sun Wukong: "It''s really a problem " "Please, don''t you just be jealous and take a good look at the surroundings?" Sun Wukong now turned white and red. "Who is jealous?" Evening red suddenly made a big red face, and at the same time stabilized the fluctuating heart, carefully looked around, frowns suddenly, and whispered: "Isn''t this a black shop?" "Yo! Looks like you still have a head!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "You mean, I''m stupid?" Xi Rihong stared at Sun Wukong suddenly. "Yeah! Silly and cute!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, staring at Xi Xihong, without shyness, so that Xi Xihong''s cheeks became even redder. Soon, all kinds of delicious food were served. To Sun Wukong''s surprise, there was no poison in the wine and dishes, which made him very confused, but just let him eat it. Meimei had a table of wine and vegetables, looked at the large stacks of plates on the table, and a few girls in the hotel, already stunned! As soon as this guy had a big meal, they almost ran out of food because they were not doing regular business. Looking at a series of zeros on the menu in his hand, Sun Wukong finally knew what was going on "I said that although Brother''s meal is very large, but the meal is too exaggerated! This series of zero, I can buy dozens of stores like yours!" "Huh! I wanted to eat the overlord meal! Don''t look at where I am." A well-dressed flowery woman clapped her hands and opened the door of a room. Dahan, with a fierce look, was not a good person at first glance. "Hehehe interesting brother finally encountered a robbery at last." Sun Wukong smiled, and the indifferent appearance disturbed the woman. Take a step back now, and whispered coldly, "Go up, the man''s killed, the woman can do whatever you want." A group of big Hans suddenly clamored and walked out, smirking and laughing, looking at Xi Rihong and Takayoshi''s eyes, it seemed very kinky. The evil group surrounded Sun Wukong and the three. Duoyou also picked up the jade flute that was no longer around his waist, looked at Sun Wukong, and saw that Sun Wukong waved his hand slightly, but the cold killing intention was surging, looking at the big man around him, like a wolf I saw my prey. Suddenly, a group of big Hans suddenly felt chills on their backs. It seemed that they kicked on the iron plate today? Feeling suddenly changed from a hunter to a prey, suddenly furious, he raised the weapons in his hands and launched an attack on several people at Sun Wukong However, they just acted, a magic sound came to their ears, their bodies stopped moving, and then all seven holes bleed, eyes widened, and they fell like this. "What the **** happened here?" Then the woman suddenly panicked, her face panicked, and she suddenly fell to her knees with a bang, facing Sun Wukong''s head again and again for mercy. But Sun Wukong didn''t bother to look at her, and his heart was like a scorpion. He waved his hand, and Duoyou''s flute sounded again. A magical sound like a sharp blade cut off her head instantly. The three women looked panic Exclaimed However, at this moment, outside the hotel, there were sudden sounds of fighting and an exclaiming sound. It seemed that someone was injured. "What''s wrong?" Sun Wukong shook his head and walked outside the hotel .. v10 Chapter 67： Wind magic yarn rain As soon as he arrived at the door, Sun Wukong just felt a dark shadow in front of him, and then it came with a scent of fragrance, and a soft and delicate body suddenly ran into his arms. "Yes a girl paper" looked at Huaizhong with short sleeves, her head completely covered by a black mask, and the person who only showed a pair of eyes was a little surprised. With his skill, it is easy to avoid people colliding with him, but after discovering that the other party is a sister paper, he naturally gave up evading for the purpose, you know The masked girl looked at Sun Wukong, a flash of confusion flashed in her eyes, struggling to push away from him, but a muffled sound affected the wound on her body, and the blood stained the left shoulder that she covered with her right hand. "You''re hurt" Sun Wukong''s brow frowned slightly. Although the masked girl violently veered, she couldn''t block Sun Wukong''s sight at all. Looking at this childish and pure beauty, always gave him a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen it somewhere. But it didn''t seem to be a very concerned character before, so he couldn''t remember who this woman was for a while. " " However, at this moment, numerous shurikens suddenly shot towards Sun Wukong like raindrops. Sun Wukong looked dull and looked at the bitterness that flew from him as if there was nothing. "Hurry away!" But the girl in his arms exclaimed at the moment. Isn''t this product frightened? Or do you know you can''t escape and want to use me as a human target? Exasperated in my heart, I suddenly saw that a woman behind Sun Wukong suddenly flashed, and when she was in front of Sun Wukong, she played the flute in her hand gently, and the magic sound turned into ripples and spread. Shuriken shot down to the ground The sound of the magic sound spread to several ninjas not far away, and he suddenly made a scream, covering his head in pain, and fell to the ground, screaming again and again, for a moment, there was no sound. "Why is she ?! Isn''t the person around him bad? Quickly retreat!" In the distant forest, several figures were suddenly shocked, drinking lightly, the figure flashed at the same time, and disappeared instantly. . Listening to their tone, it is obvious that they recognized Yuya too, and thus recognized Sun Wukong! The identity of this group of people is already obvious. "Little girl, your mind is very impure! Brother saved you! You even suspected that I would use you as a target." Looking at the girl in her arms, Sun Wukong smiled with a smile. "I don''t have it." The girl''s tone seemed very weak. Suddenly, her eyes widened, and she exclaimed, "How do you know that I''m thinking about something?" Covering Xiao. Mouth, but again the wound was involved, snorted again, his face was a little pale again. "Since you''re injured, don''t move around." Sun Wukong shook his head, reached out and took off the black mask she put on her head. Suddenly, her long hair spread out, revealing a very cute and quiet face. "What do you do?" The girl was suddenly shocked, flushed red, and looked very nervous: "Do you know what to do, but it is very rude?" "What a polite and impolite brother does everything, that''s reason!" Sun Wukong grunted very arrogantly, and the fluorescence in his hand appeared, and in a moment, he completely cured the wound on the girl. "This is it" The girl suddenly widened her eyes in shock. "I didn''t save you a word of thank you, it should be you who is rude!" Sun Wukong looked at the girl in front of him and smiled lightly. auzw.com "Ah! I''m sorry to thank you for saving me." The girl suddenly blushed and constrainedly introduced herself: "I''m Feng Mo Sha Yu" "The wind and the magic rain are a bit of a reflection" Sun Wukong nabbed, and immediately used the magic power to search for information about her in the head, and it became clear now: "It was her." "The wind demon will not be a family of wind demon," a hint of surprise appeared in the red eyes at the side of the evening. Looking at the wind and magic rain, he said, "Can you tell us why those people want to kill you?" Feng Mo Sha Yu looked at the three, and then looked at the hotel. The **** scene suddenly shocked, full of vigilance, hesitated. "I know them, they are the people of Yinni Village," Duoyue said, "Although I don''t know what they did for this girl, Dashemaru has suffered severely from her soul after being wounded by Master Goku. Damage, always suffering, so I searched for countless sacrifices and used the forbidden technique to extend my life. In the incident of capturing Sasuke, the place where Dashemaru hid was not far from the village of Okinawa. " "Sacrifice offering ?!" Feng Mo Sa Yu heard Duoyeye''s words, but widened her eyes in shock, and seemed to think of the possibility of Sun Wukong''s terrible, and her whole body began to tremble. "Are you worried about your cousin''s wind and rain?" Sun Wukong looked at Feng Mo Sha Yu, shook his head, and said, "Then you are better prepared! Follow Da Snake Pill, it really is the rhythm of death! That guy is just one Perverts and monsters, and love research, even if your cousin is not dead, I am afraid that people have become unhuman, and ghosts are no longer ghosts, and they have long become victims of Dashe Wan. " "How can it be so strange that Brother Brother Feng hasn''t been home for a long time? Is it really already?" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Feng Mo Sha Yu suddenly lost her eyes, and couldn''t stop tears. "Can''t you guys speak nicely?" Xi Rihong gave Sun Wukong a dissatisfied glance, and said, "Don''t worry about it, before things are not confirmed, isn''t it time for despair?" Your cousin will be fine. " "Really?" Feng Mo Sha Yu''s eyes flashed suddenly, full of hope. "Fake, your cousin is dead." Sun Wukong poured a cold water relentlessly. In a word, I suddenly made the wind and magic yarn rain again. "Er" Xi Rihong suddenly stunned, although Sun Wukong was not light, but for Sun Wukong''s understanding, since Sun Wukong has been so pitted again and again, the truth of the matter may not be very good. "Really dead?" "It''s not too far from death, and maybe we can see him for the last time," Sun Wukong said faintly. Long pain is worse than short pain. Now that I have accepted the reality and prepared myself, I wo nt look so sad after seeing the facts. "Can I ask you for one thing?" After the pain, Feng Mo Sa Yu suddenly looked to Sun Wukong, who begged, and said. "Say" "Can you help me meet Brother Fengfeng? Since you are so pitted, you must know where he is, right?" Feng Mosha Yu looked at Sun Wukong with a look of hope. "It''s okay for Brother to be idle anyway," Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and agreed. .. v10 Chapter 68： ** Big brother makes you superman instantly "Thank you so much. I am small and have no strength. I ca nt do anything. I always trouble people during practice. But Brother Feng has been helping me. But now, if something goes wrong, I will do nothing. No more " Feng Mo Sha Yu had tears in her eyes, thanking Sun Wukong for helping her colleagues, and feeling helpless and hateful about her weakness. "Hehe girl, don''t weep all day long. If you want to become stronger, I can teach you." Sun Wukong gently rubbed the hair of Feng Mo Sha Yu, softly. "Let you teach Zhi Nai to the teeth, you are unwilling to live or die, but now you actively want to teach others, you guy, don''t you want to be so awkward?" Xi Xihong on the side suddenly rolled her eyes at Sun Wukong. "You don''t understand the meaning of awkward brother" "Connotation of your head" Xi Rihong immediately gave Sun Wukong a glance. Now, she can understand. This girl only teaches the pleasing girl who looks at him. The man ignores it, and she really has a big color. Wolf style! It was more envious to watch the wind and magic rain with envy, and he could get Sun Wukong''s approval, but he spared his life and made preparations for dedication! She''s good, a pitiful image, and directly got Sun Wukong''s approval. Why is this person so different than others? However, the next words of Feng Mo Sha Yu made her even more angry. "No, I''m stupid. I can''t learn anything. You''re willing to help me. I already thank you very much. I don''t want to trouble you." Feng Mo Sha Yu bowed her head and looked very unconfident. Duoyou also looked at Feng Mo Sha Yu like an idiot. Do you know who is in front of you? Is it so difficult to get strength? As long as Lord Goku touches your head, you will be able to have the highest level of strength. How can you refuse such an opportunistic opportunity? Is your head amused? If she changed to the usual, Yoshiyuki character, I''d be afraid to swear, but now in front of Sun Wukong, she dare not pretend, and can only stop thinking, just the expression of that unpleasant face, will it be embarrassing You got an internal injury? "Hehe, you are so stupid and cute!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and rubbed his head with rubbing wind and magic yarn. This made the little girl flushed, lowered her head, stirred her dress corners, and showed inner tension, but at the same time, a touch of warmth emerged in her heart. At this time when she was most helpless, she gave She had an unprecedented sense of security. "But don''t rush to reject it. You need to know that it is extremely difficult for this guy to teach people skills. As long as you learn a trick and a half from him, you can ensure that you can walk across the entire Ninja world." Red smiled slightly at Feng Mo Sha Yu. "Is he really that powerful?" Feng Mo Sha Yu''s eyes widened and he looked at Sun Wukong. "What is Lord Goku really, but one of the strongest in the whole Ninja world is not even the big snake pill, nor is it the one enemy of Lord Goku!" Duoyou finally couldn''t bear it anymore. The eyes of Sun Wukong are filled with extreme fanaticism and worship, just like those blind believers: "His wounds are what Master Wukong did." "You and you are so powerful? Really willing to teach me?" Feng Mo Sha Yu''s eyes widened suddenly, and looked at Sun Wukong with excitement. auzw.com "Of course" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and said, "It''s getting late now, we''ll stay here for a night, and leave tomorrow morning" "Would you also teach me, Wukong?" Xi Ri was blushing slightly, and said to Wuwu somewhat embarrassed. Hina will not say anymore. Now, even Takayuki''s strength seems to be above himself, and all of this is done by Sun Wukong. How can she withstand her? Naturally, I want to be stronger, at least I can''t let a girl who is several years younger than myself be. "You want to learn? Yes!" Sun Wukong put his face up with a smirk on his face: "Come on, my brother, my brother will make you superhuman instantly" "You''re going to die!" Xi Rihong punched him suddenly, but the strength was small and pathetic. After a while of fun, several people walked into the hotel and looked at the three shivering women. It was a little unexpected that they hadn''t escaped yet. Sun Wukong frowned, knowing that the three women were also forced and helpless. It was also a hard-hitting victim who waved his hand at the moment and said, "Bring your money, let''s go! Find a place to stay and live your ordinary life." "Thank you, thank you so much." The three women thanked Sun Wukong for a long time, and then quickly returned to the room, took away their clothes and money, and said goodbye to a few Sun Wukong. place. Sun Wukong also taught the three girls until midnight, and then squeezed into a room together to fall asleep. As for teaching them naturally, part of the exercises are suitable for them to practice after Sun Wukong''s transformation. Although Sun Wukong just does it, it is absolutely supreme for this world. As for some real methods such as the use of qi, let''s wait until they become their sisters. In the middle of the night, Sun Wukong looked at the three Jiao body next to him. He regretted it. He regretted not letting them sleep in the same room with himself. This can only be seen, not eaten, and it is also a great torment. !! Sister, if my brother doesn''t hold something, it''s really hard to fall asleep! With the corners of his eyes turning, Sun Wukong directly fixed his eyes on Duoye''s body. The other two elder brothers were embarrassed to do it. You do nt want to rub it. Thinking, it is moving the body, the body, a little closer, and then the polite hand will be more than the warm, soft and tender. The body is in his arms Duoyou is also a whole Jiao. Her body suddenly became stiff, and her face became red instantly. Don''t look at her before, she was very arrogant and extremely arrogant, but she was still a yellow girl! It s just that the bad guy is Sun Wukong. This made her dare not raise the slightest heart of resistance. With a heart, she fluttered and kept jumping, very nervous, but now that she has planned to dedicate everything to Lord Wukong, Then everything is taken for granted, and I think about it for a long time, and my nervousness is gradually let go. This seems to be a bit strong? Why is it a little excited? Sun Wukong''s hands squeezed from time to time, and gradually fell asleep .. v10 Chapter 69： This method is worth learning The next day, after having breakfast, Sun Wukong and his party, led by Duoye, seemed very familiar. Walking on the trail, Sun Wukong suddenly turned his head and looked at the wind and magic yarn rain, saying, "Shayu, why didn''t we take medicine in our meal?" "Eh ?!" Feng Mo Sha Yu''s face changed suddenly, exclaimed: "How do you" suddenly and hurriedly shook his head again and again: "Nothing like this, brother Goku, don''t make this joke" "Don''t forget I can read my heart," Sun Wukong looked at Feng Mo Sha Yu and smiled, "Why didn''t you take the medicine?" "What? You guy, do you want to hurt us?" Duoyou stared at the wind and magic gauze with a look of anger, if it wasn''t for Sun Wukong''s wave, he would have rushed up and killed her. Because it is such a character. "Sorry" Feng Mo Sa Yu suddenly looked at Sun Wukong with a nervous expression, but somehow, her face was reddish, and she anxiously explained: "I couldn''t sleep in the early morning so I went out and met our village My companions said that as long as they took medicine in your meals, they took me to look for Brother Feng Yu, but I did nt, because I believe Brother Wu Kong would not have helped them, you can also take me to Brother Feng Yu, right? " "You should be glad that your choice was right." Sun Wukong looked at Feng Mo Sha Yu and smiled. But he remembered that in the original book, the girl had been drugged by Naruto and had been unsuccessful. "Sorry, would you still help me?" Feng Mo Sha Yu looked nervously towards Sun Wukong. For some reason, she believed in Sun Wukong from the bottom of her heart. Even if you do not believe in your past companions, you will never doubt Sun Wukong. This feeling was a little strange, but she just believed it. This is precisely the influence of being a supreme being on mortals. The charm of God is that mortals can resist. "Haha, didn''t you do nothing?" Sun Wukong smiled and rubbed the head of Feng Mo Sha Yu, said. "Goku, you can''t really read the heart, right?" Xi Rihong looked at Sun Wukong nervously, and her eyes were a little wary. "Be assured I won''t use it casually." Sun Wukong looked at Xi Rihong''s nervous expression, and a weird smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Have you read this to me?" Xi Rihong immediately stared at Sun Wukong. "There is absolutely no such thing as someone peeing at the age of five, I absolutely don''t know" "Oh my God, I have no face to see people." Xi Rihong''s pretty face turned red instantly, holding her face in her hands, she had no room for contentment. "You **** won''t read my mind afterwards, otherwise I won''t ignore you anymore" After shy, Xi Rihong immediately yelled at Sun Wukongjiao. "Reading the heart" is mostly also slightly changed, and there is no little secret in that person''s heart. This ability is something that everyone can''t avoid. It makes people feel terrified and scared, because in front of such people, they are almost like a little lamb who has no light. There is no secret at all. auzw.com As for the wind magic yarn rain, it was even more straightforward, hiding directly behind Xi Rihong. "I went here to scare you. If my brother said that I would still look through my eyes, wouldn''t I scare you all away?" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes and shook his head helplessly. This ability, I don''t know how many people will be envious of it! But again, if you abuse it, you will lose a lot of friends. In fact, in the ninja world, there are still a lot of ninja skills that read the memory of others. Just like Sun Wukong, you can read it with a glance, which is a bit scary. To put it bluntly, no one has any secrets in front of Sun Wukong, of course, this does not include those who are at the same level or higher as him. Whoosh Suddenly, a shuriken flew from the distant forest, and the target took the back of the wind, magic, and rain. Evening red brow frosted slightly, holding up the rain of the yarn, her body flickered, she flickered away to avoid The shuriken that came from the shot hit the air, and was instantly stabbed on the ground, with an explosive symbol attached to it, and it suddenly started to burn. "Explosive Charm ?!" Xi Ri''s red complexion changed slightly, but Sun Wukong on the side just pointed a little, and the Explosive Charm was silent and dumb. "It''s a bit of a patience to make the detonation charm ineffective." At this moment, three figures suddenly flashed on a large stone not far from Sun Wukong, and looked down at Sun Wukong below. "Does the bad guy like to play this way?" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly and murmured in a low voice. "Paper cut, ground spider, dragonfly?" Seeing the three people appearing, Feng Mo Sha Yu exclaimed suddenly. "Huh! Sae, I didn''t expect that you would abandon the agreement between us. It seems that you don''t want to see the guy who is wind and rain." Zhiqian looked at Sae, snorted, and a icy kill appeared in his eyes. Intention: "Everyone who is not good for Lord Osumaru is our enemy" "It seems to be the loyalty of Dashe Wan again!" Sun Wukong shook his head lightly, looked at the three of them, and said, "Unfortunately, since you have appeared in front of me, then you have also become a big snake Where''s the pill''s spoil? " "Nonsense! The big snake ball talents are not the kind of people you said. We can die for the revival of the wind and magic family. But the big snake ball, definitely not the big one. The big snake ball will definitely help us to revive the wind and magic family." Road. "Sold by someone and still counting money, this big snake ball is really clever! Brother has a little urge to learn from him!" In this regard, Sun Wukong really had to admire the big snake ball Already. "What a pitiful group of guys" Duyou also looked at the three of them, looking pale and a little ironic. She used to follow Dashe Wan just to gain strength and fight happily. As for the person of Dashe Wan, it is extremely clear, but not as foolish as these people. "Hum! A betrayer has no right to speak. Everyone who betrays Lord Oshimaru must die!" A cut of paper snorted and his body flickered, but the large scissors on his right hand were straight towards the neck of Duoyouya. Cut off "As a weak person, don''t talk too arrogantly" Duoyou also sighed coldly, arrogant and proud, the jade flute in his hand emerged, played, the magic sound echoed, the invisible sound blade burst out, instantly Is to cut out the blood in the paper cut body .. v10 Chapter 70： Beware of thunder The paper is cut for a round, and it is instantly seconds. "This girl''s heart is really heavy," Sun Wukong smiled slightly, with a slight tone of voice: "It''s no wonder that I so desire for strength." Killing heart, it doesn''t matter, just obedient. "Paper cut !!" The ground spider and dragonfly were frightened, and their faces were full of anger. "Forbearance ants and hell!" The dragonfly quickly printed his hands and patted his palms to the ground. In an instant, the ground on which Sun Wukong was standing suddenly turned into quicksand, sinking toward the ground. "In front of me, don''t play ninjutsu." Sun Wukong glanced at the dragonfly lightly (this product also seems to be called Yingying?), Gently tapped the ground under his feet, a trace of invisible waves spread and spread, and the ground that quickly turned into quicksand In an instant, it was back to business as usual! "My ninjutsu has failed." Dragonfly was shocked, his face full of surprise. "Sure enough, as the Lord Oshimaru said, this person is strong and terrible." The spider frowned deeply, and looked very dignified. The difference in strength between the two sides was simply too large. "Even if you die, you will have to fight for the big snake pill for a while. Ant Hell was born from the soil, but it was a short-lived moment in the sun, and that was the moment when you died as a dragonfly!" The shock in Dragonfly''s eyes suddenly became absolutely decided, Bending down, for a moment, he was completely petrified, but his back slowly opened like a cocoon, and the light shone and condensed. There was actually a beautiful little madam "What is this ninjutsu?" Xi Rihong suddenly stared in surprise. "I went to the ugly uncle to become beautiful in a moment. People who did nt know they thought you were a beauty, really tm." Sun Wukong looked at the dragonfly at the moment, unable to vomit. "Why are you doing this for Dashemaru?" Feng Mo Sha Yu stared with wide eyes, watching the boy floating in the air, growing a four-winged cicada, and yelled puzzledly. "Let the wind demon family see the light again, is what the Great Oshimaru promised us to do so, even if I use Ninjutsu with only one chance in this life" Dragonfly''s eyes were empty, his wings fluttered, he flew into the air, his hands quickly Sealed, indifferently said: "Dragon tolerance law bubble!" The cicada wing behind them suddenly turned into four streamers, attacking Sun Wukong and others. "Well the power is good" Sun Wukong smiled and shook his head at the same time: "It''s a pity that you blocked it." After that, Qingkong thundered and thundered, and the dragonfly was chopped instantly. De Giorinen The wings of the cicada, which had turned into a streamer, dissipated, and the entire body of the dragonflies fell from the air, making a sound, and fell to the ground. At this time, there was no sound. "Fly so high, be careful of thunder!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, but his chills were chilling in the laughter. "Brother Goku looks so dangerous." Feng Mo Sa Yu hid behind Xi Rihong with a look of fear. At the same time, he was horrified by the strength of Sun Wukong, and the dragon crickets used the last mortal trick, and it was such a tragedy that it was stopped! As for Xi Rihong, it is a look that I know it is, and Duoyouye is full of worship and fire. Looking at Sun Wukong hot, this invincible means of raising her hands is the most fascinating and longing for her of! "Is this really terrible, is it true that the big snake pill just took us as cannon fodder?" The earth spider looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes widened in horror. In front of Sun Wukong, it was tantamount to suicidal behavior, which caused a hint of suicide in his heart He was shaken, but he was suddenly vetoed by shaking his head again: "No, it''s impossible! auzw.com "There is a lot of nonsense. The fool is worthy of appreciation, but at the same time, it is too annoying." Before the spider finished speaking, Sun Wukong''s finger was a laser beam, which instantly penetrated his heart. "Why do you both of them" looking at the dead three, Feng Mo Sha Yu''s eyes are wide, some incredible, the former companion died in front of himself. "But they did kill us. Didn''t you almost die in their hands? Although their affection for their village is worthy of appreciation, but the enemy is the enemy. Since the sword meets, then we must do a good job. "Awareness of death" Sun Wukong glanced at Feng Mo Sha Yu and said lightly, "If we are weak, then it is us who are lying on the ground now" "You''re right," Feng Mo Sa Yu wanted to say, but didn''t know how to speak. "Kindness to the enemy means cruelty to yourself. You just need to remember this." Sun Wukong looked at the three women, looking a little serious, and at the same time waved his hands to bury their bodies in the ground. "This time, I really agree with you," Xi Rihong smiled softly at Sun Wukong. "In fact, my brother has many advantages" "Hum, just bragging about you, and start to wonder again, right?" Xi Rihong now gave Sun Wukong a white look. Packed up, several people started to go towards the place where the big snake ball was There are many reasons to lead the way, naturally there are not many detours. At noon, a few people came to a small village and looked at the two white snakes carved on the edge of the door. Duyou also looked serious and said: "This is here Up " "Goku! Can you feel that Dashemaru is still here?" Xi Rihong looked at Sun Wukong now. "How is it possible! Knowing that I am here, that guy hasn''t slipped away for a long time. The three guys before him are just a few cannon fodder released by him, just to leave more room for himself to escape." "Where''s that stormy brother?" Feng Mo Sha Yu suddenly looked anxiously. "Naturally, it seems that they are also a big snake pill to stay and bait for time for him." Sun Wukong looked at Xiaozhuang inside, but said lightly: "But after seeing your storm brother, you must be calm. Because of him, he is no longer your old brother in the wind and rain " "You guy seems to know everything?" Xi Rihong looked at Sun Wukong with a look of curiosity, did this guy have any ability to predict the future? "Because my brother has the ability to foresee the future!" Sun Wukong grinned. "You guys have told you not to read my heart again." However, Xi Rihong was full of anger and twisted around Sun Wukong''s waist. "Brother has been tried and tested, your woman''s trick is useful to Gemu!" Sun Wukong grinned at Xi Rihong with a smile on his face without stress. "" Xi Rihong sighed helplessly at the moment, encountering such a superb, really helpless. "Okay, that''s all for now, let''s go! Let''s go in and see! What will be waiting for us!" Sun Wukong''s face was positive, and he led the three women towards Xiaozhuang .. v10 Chapter 71： Please dont scare me Xiaozhuang outside was just a cover, the steps extended all the way down to the ground. The passage in the underground secret room is a bit dim. Above the walls, a lit candle is placed, which brings a little light to the dark passage. It''s just that gloomy atmosphere is a bit depressing. Evening red three women are extremely nervous and careful. In such a place, assassination or ambush occurs suddenly, that is also very likely. Only Sun Wukong walked forward with a careless look, seemingly indifferent. Even the Longtan Tiger''s Cave was, to him, nothing more than walking around his back garden without any pressure. Following the stairs all the way down, a hall finally appeared in front of several people, but three forks appeared in front of the hall. "Goku, what should I do? Do you want to go your separate ways?" Xi Rihong turned to look at Sun Wukong. "No need to be boring and inferior" said, but walking towards the middle doorway, the girls of Xi Rihong looked at each other, followed immediately. Now, it''s safest to stay with Sun Wukong, just now Xi Xihong just asked casually. With the deepening, Dao Dao Qin sounded suddenly, and Sun Wukong also clearly felt that there was a lot of breath in the front. It seems that the end of this passage is their ambush, waiting for their prey Hook. Unfortunately, these poor people don''t know. Here, in Sun Wukong''s eyes, how is it different from the Sunshine Avenue? They thought they were hiding well, but they did nt know. They secretly excited and excited, but in the eyes of Sun Wukong, they were just a group of poor clowns. It didn''t take long before and after the exit was a wide stone gate that blocked the exit, while the slabs at the feet fell down layer by layer, exposing the trap full of spears below. If the foot is empty, If it falls, the whole body will definitely be pierced by several blood caves. Just listening to the three girls in the evening on the eve of the evening was an exclaim, apparently all of them were in the move, there was no place to stay around, and all of them fell down. "It''s really boring and low-level trapping," Sun Wukong said, an invisible wave spread out from under his feet, and the three women who had fallen down suddenly stopped, as if, by an invisible barrier Supported by the inch, in surprise, Xi Rihong stepped on the foot gently. Although it was invisible, there was indeed an invisible barrier under their feet, which kept them in the air and went to the ground. Just looking at the sharp spear that exudes the cold coldness, it makes people feel hairy. "Wu Gong, what kind of ninjutsu are you using?" Xi Rihong suddenly looked at Sun Wukong with a curious look. "Nothing just freezes the space under our feet" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, and slowly walked forward, saying: "Relax, it won''t fall" Xi Ronghong suddenly widened her eyes and was shocked: "Willn''t it be the legendary time and space ninjutsu?" Just to see Sun Wukong didn''t care much, she didn''t ask much, and on this occasion, Nor is it the time to ask questions. auzw.com All the way to the front of the slate blocking the way, Sun Wukong stretched out a finger and gently touched it, a cobweb-like crack was clicked from his finger in an instant. The place spread out, and ''Wala La'' fell into the ground and the rubble fell to the ground. "This is so powerful" Feng Mo Sha Yu''s eyes widened in shock and looked a little incredible. This terrible trap is full of murder for others, but for Sun Wukong, it is so understated and broken. Along the way, I continued to get stuck, but it was just in front of Sun Wukong, but it was like nothing. Soon, a door appeared in front of me, and Sun Wukong pushed it away. The light inside was bright, and a very beautiful woman pavilion And sitting, twirling his hands, looks really like a ladylike temperament. "Master Goku really opened the eyes of the little woman. Your strength really is like what Master Oshimaru said. It is no wonder that even a figure like Master Oshimaru knows that you are coming and will immediately retreat." The woman with long hair and waist, slender and kimono, looks very decent, but those eyes, it looks extremely ferocious and evil, completely destroying her overall beauty. "It turned out to be a younger sister, the paper snake snake pill, it seems that ting understands me!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and walked slowly without mercy. The woman''s eyes stared at Sun Wukong''s step-by-step steps. In her eyes, there was a flash of inexplicable light. When Sun Wukong lifted his foot into a slab, a sneer of evil flickered in her eyes. Immediately, replaced by surprise "Why didn''t it start?" The woman stared at Sun Wukong''s feet, very puzzled. "You''re curious. Why didn''t the big push-up explosive under my feet explode, did you?" Sun Wukong looked up at the woman with a smile on his face. "You already know? How is this possible? Why ?!" The woman''s eyes suddenly widened, her face surprised, and at the same time she was full of doubts. Underneath the floor of this room, however, there are many initiation marks buried, in order to wait for Sun Wukong''s hook, and the slab under his feet is the organ that triggered the detonation. "I don''t have the 2b habit of fighting and explaining my own weaknesses and strengths to my enemies, and then letting the other party find the weaknesses and kill myself." Sun Wukong looked at the woman in front of him, but smiled slightly: "People It s a pity, it s just an empty shell "It''s a pity that this despicable method really doesn''t work for you." With a sigh, the woman''s face suddenly became extremely evil, and her hair was suddenly extended, and in a moment, it was Sun Wukong''s The whole body is bound up While the woman was in the hair contraction, her body flew directly to Sun Wukong, her eyes were full of evil intentions and madness: "Hey, this way you can''t run away, lead the guests and enter the world, but Lord Oshimaru gave What was my final mission? In the talk, her good-looking face turned into a dead bone, and it looked extremely terrifying. "Don''t look like a winning ticket, otherwise, you will be disappointed." Sun Wukong looked at the ugly long hair "monster" in front of him, but smiled slightly. In a hurry, the horrible black flames burst out, and in a moment, it was covering its whole body, and the long-haired banshee did nt even send out a scream, but it was already evaporated. "You see, right" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Who told you to suddenly show this terrible honor to scare me" .. v10 Chapter 72： Sad person "So, when do you still want to hide?" After solving the "female monster", Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at the corner not far away. With a wave of his hand, a wall collapsed, and with an exclaim, a figure slowly emerged from the dust of the ruins. After seeing him, Feng Mo Sa Yu suddenly looked surprised: "Brother Storm" just wanted to rush forward, but was ruthlessly stretched out by the other hand, stopped him, and his voice was very cold and indifferent. "Don''t cry so close. It''s not wind and rain I''m hot" "Brother Fengyu, what are you talking about?" Feng Mo Sha Yu''s pupils shrank, and some didn''t quite believe that Feng Yu would say such ruthless words. "You have learned from the mouth of Lord Osumaru that I have seen it with my own eyes. It''s really well-deserved. I''m curious. There are no less than a few million initiation marks buried here, but all of them suddenly fail. How did you do it?" Feng Yu looked at Sun Wukong with dread in his eyes, but when he chose to stay here, he had already prepared for the same result, so there was no fear in his eyes. Of course, because he believed he would not die. It was just that the mortal situation that had been set up had been cracked so silently, which made him very shocked and confused. He can understand how to make dozens, hundreds, or thousands of detonation symbols invalid, but in a moment, it is possible to make millions of detonation symbols invalid at the same time. "There is no need for explanation for the dead." Sun Wukong looked at the wind and rain lightly, and his arrogant tone and expression were very unpleasant. "Although I am the voice of immortality, in the explosion of millions of detonation symbols, I was not sure to survive completely. So, seriously, I am grateful now that you have made all the detonation symbols ineffective. I can show all my strengths to let you know who is truly the best! " Wind and rain looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes were filled with endless madness and warfare. When he said that Sun Wukong was terrible from the big snake pill, he always refused to accept it, because now he thinks he is the strongest! After speaking, the wind and rain directly lowered his head, his skin changed into the color of the earth, and the meat on his back bulged, and four extremely disgusting faces appeared. Compared with the original, there were two more. The sound roared like a beast. "Ah !!!" Feng Mo Sha Yu Rao was already mentally prepared, but after seeing this picture of wind and rain that was extremely disgusting and evil, she took a few steps back and forth, covering her mouth and exclaiming in exclaim. "It seems that he has become a victim of the Dashe Pill experiment. What restores the glory of the Wind Demon family is nothing but a deceptive lie. Da Snake Pill just treats you as the material of the experiment." Xi Ri''s face is ugly, and his voice is anger It became very cold. "How could this be?" Feng Mo Sha Yu looked at the wind and rain at the moment, a moment of loss of mind, incredible, until then, she really saw the true face of Dashe Wan, it turned out that the Dashe Wan they had always believed was just a way for them Just as his experimental mouse. "Hum has gathered the body and ninjutsu of the wind demon ninja. I have become the strongest ninja. Hey Sun Wukong, Master Dashemaru is very afraid of you, but now I am not afraid of it. Sha Yu opened your eyes wide. See clearly, now I have the strongest strength " The storm at this moment has pathological madness and self-confidence. After being transformed, he is full of evil spirits and powerful power, which makes him confident that he is directly invincible and considers himself invincible. The horrible and crazy look on his face was shaking with fear and wind. auzw.com "It''s really sad to lose such human arrogance without saying so!" Sun Wukong shook his head lightly, his eyes full of disdain: "You said that you have become the strongest then, let me show it!" "Hey !! Standing in front of you, but the piece of meat made by the Ninjutsu column, you can''t kill me! Haha" In the stormy laugh, the humanoid mask on the left side of the back suddenly grew up and formed A thin and evil figure looks so evil and disgusting After roaring like a beast, the fist of the meat figure suddenly stretched out, and it crashed down towards Sun Wukong. "Really disgusting guy" Sun Wukong frowned slightly, stretched out with one hand, an invisible thought emanated, but he lifted the monster wind and rain to the volley directly out of thin air. He really wanted to make a fist and pinch him in one fell swoop. "Don''t kill Brother Goku, don''t kill him." Feng Mo Sha Yu exclaimed and stopped, and fell in front of Sun Wukong, begging for mercy, her eyes full of begging and tears. "You need to know that this guy has completely lost his humanity and is just a humanoid killing machine." Sun Wukong looked at Sha Yu, his frown slightly, and said lightly. "No, I don''t believe Brother Fengfeng will become such a begging you, don''t kill him!" Feng Mo Sha Yu still begged hard. Sun Wukong''s brow frowned slightly. It seemed that only by letting her personally appreciate it could she really understand what to choose. In addition, in order to prevent Sun Wukong for a little more time, Dashewan did his best to transform the wind and rain into a monster. The current wind and rain is several times stronger than the original, but his life has also been shortened to the same. A flash in the pan Sooner or later, why not let him live a little longer? Sun Wukong immediately let go of his hand, his thoughts dissipated, and the monster fell from the air in a storm, smashing a boss hole on the ground. Brother Wind and Rain suddenly exclaimed and ran over "Wu Gong" Xi Rihong suddenly looked at Sun Wukong with a tense face. It s okay to be okay. Only real pain can make her realize the truth of the truth. Sun Wukong waved his hand and looked at the field. "Brother Fengyu, are you okay?" Feng Mo Sha Yu looked at the wind and rain at this time, although she was very scared, but she still had the courage to help him, but unfortunately, her strength was too weak, even if she moved the other arm Can''t do it. "Hey, I already said that I''m not wind and rain." The monster Wind and Rain suddenly roared, with extremely dangerous light flashing in his eyes, and the evil spirits surged, holding the throat of the wind magic yarn rain, lifted it in the air, turned his head toward the Sun Wukong looked at it: "If you let me go, she will die here" The beast is often more sensitive to danger. In the face of Sun Wukong, the monster at this moment has only one thought, that is, escape, because the person in front of him is unmatched. Before that moment, he had already sensed death .. v10 Chapter 73： Otonin Village "Brother Wind and Rain" Feng Mo Sha Yu grasped the wind and grasped her throat with both hands tightly. With painful expression on her face, she even struggled to speak. The elder brother with a gentle face was gone, but replaced by this monster who didn''t even know him and hurt the killer. The evening sun red next to "Goku Quickly Saves the Rain of Gauze" is anxious. "Hey, don''t take it lightly! Otherwise, I can''t promise that this little girl''s fragile neck will not be broken." The monster wind and rain''s big hands tightened a little, only cold and crazy in his eyes. Sha Yu''s complexion was even more painful. The pale reddish complexion started to choke. "You''re looking for your own way to death" Sun Wukong gave him a light glance, his mind was almost the same, and his thoughts moved, and suddenly the rain in the hands of the wind and rain, which was pinched by the monster, was already embraced by Sun Wukong. Looking at the doorway at the same time, he said lightly, "Due to you, there are a few miscellaneous fish running away, so you can cook them all." "Yes! Master Goku" Du Yu also responded respectfully, a flashover, disappeared. And the monster wind and rain, at this moment is already bound by an invisible force, can not move, even if it is a roar, it can no longer be issued Looking at the appearance of Sha Yu at this moment, Sun Wukong gently rubbed her head and said softly, "Now you should understand that he is not the wind and rain before?" "Why did it become such an abominable serpent pill? I won''t forgive him." Sayu burst into tears, and her eyes were filled with endless hatred for serpent pill. "Follow me next, I will give you the power to avenge you. Now let the wind and rain be relieved!" Sun Wukong flashed a light in his hand, and an ancient sword flashed in his hand: "Are you coming or me?" "Come on!" Sayu overcomes the fear in her heart, takes over the ancient sword in the hands of Sun Wukong, and walks slowly towards the storm "Brother Fengyu, I''m sorry, I think now, you must be in pain, right? I will relieve you right away." With tears in the corner of her eyes, Sayu''s heart is still painful, but she still keeps her mind closed, eyes closed, and the ancient sword in her hand pierced straight into it. In the body of wind and rain On the ancient sword, the fluorescence emerges, which is a glorious power that Sun Wukong deliberately attaches to it, which can purify all evil The wind and rain s body is also in the fluorescence, disappearing little by little, and the original soul of the wind and rain emerges. "Yes, right?" A long voice slowly echoed, and the wind and rain soul disappeared. "Brother Wind and Rain" Sha Yu stunned, unable to sit on the ground. Sun Wukong patted her shoulder gently as a consolation, it s useless to say anything now, cry, it ll be fine after crying "Brother Goku" Sayu rushed into Sun Wukong''s arms and burst into tears. Several people walked out of the back room. Sun Wukong looked at the house in front of him, and waved his hands. The ground was rumbling and the cave collapsed. In a moment, the house in front was buried under the ground and it became history. auzw.com At the same time, "Master Wukong" also appeared in the side of Sun Wukong. "Done?" Sun Wukong looked at her and asked casually. "Yes, there are eight people in total, one does not stay" A place where the wind and magic family live. Looking at the only remaining demons, Sun Wukong said faintly: "Now that you already know who Da snake pills are, you have also escaped his shadow to you. I believe that the goods dare not come to trouble you again. Don''t worry about something unrealistic. " "Yes, Lord Goku, thank you very much this time. If it were not for your help, I am afraid that our demons will be killed in the drum by the big snake pill" A middle-aged man is very grateful Sun Wukong said sorry. "It''s nothing to do with our hands, we have something to do before we leave." Sun Wukong waved his hands and said. "Yes, we won''t bother you, Sayu. The child will take care of it for you." The middle-aged man nodded respectfully, turned his head towards Sayu, and said, "Sayu, we must be good at it in the future." Master Goku, learn from him. He is the benefactor of our family! " "Is the patriarch" Looking at the backs of several people from Sun Wukong, the eyes of the man flashed with a hint of hope: "Even the big snake pill is so afraid of Master Wukong, I want to cheer for you! Shayu, the future wind and magic family, I am afraid It''s up to you " "Daoyouye, how far is it from Yinni Village?" On the way, Xi Rihong looked at the road that extended in front of her, and turned around and looked at Duoyue. "It only takes a few hours if you go all the way in half a day." Duoyou also knew Xi Xihong''s position in Sun Wukong, so she spoke very politely. "Half-day? Goku, I don''t think we''re going to hurry like this, in the village, but there are still many things for me to deal with." Xi Rihong suddenly frowned and looked at Sun Wukong. He is particularly forbearing, and he also has his class to bring, but not as leisurely as Sun Wukong. "Now that you have said so, all right" Sun Wukong nodded and waved his hand, and the figures of several people suddenly appeared in a village. On the street, it seemed a little calm, no one was visible, the doors and windows were closed, and there seemed to be no one. Familiar streets, familiar scenes, and a stunned glance after seeing it, his face was full of shock: "This is Okino Village ?!" And Sayu also widened her eyes in shock, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, full of worship: "Is this Brother Wukong''s" Ninjutsu "? Great, far away, you will be here in a minute" "Do you know where Yinni Village is?" Xi Rihong looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise, now that she knew, why did she still go through so many injustices? Is there nothing to do with idle eggs? As for this magical ability, she is no stranger to it, it should be the legendary time and space jutsu. "I haven''t told you this before, I don''t know anything yet," Sun Wukong smiled slightly, but glanced around his eyes, and said, "However, this village of Yin-Nin is really hostile to us. " As Sun Wukong''s words just came down, the street houses around him suddenly appeared a large number of renunciations, all of them strange and evil, looking at the eyes of several people in Sun Wukong, full of hostility. "Taoyouya, do you betrayal still have the courage to return to the village? Huh! Today, you will never come back" The group of Yin Ninjas didn''t say much, but instead showed their weapons and launched an attack on Sun Wukong, because they were identified as enemies, and there was no need to talk nonsense anymore, and their mission was to get rid of the betrayer. . v10 Chapter 74： Destruction of Yin Ni Village Although Yin Ren has heard of Sun Wukong''s terrible place, he has never seen it with his own eyes. Besides being vigilant, he doesn''t have much fear. And they think they are so many of us. Afraid you wouldn''t be able to make four of them? Looking at the dozens of Yin Ren who came without fear of rushing to death, Sun Wukong shook his head lightly: "It seems that my reputation needs to be improved!" Then, he hurriedly stretched out his right hand, As the Yin Ninjas approached them, their index fingers were slightly softer. Bang bang Immediately, the sound-forbearing ninjas leaped from the air in horror, and immediately fell like a huge boulder, smashing to the ground, shaking out a hole in the boss. , But the house was shattered into ruins "What''s going on? !!! What kind of ninjutsu is that?" The rest of the voices and forbearances were shocked, full of vigilance and dignity. The former group of people all have the strength of Shangni! How come you''re all done? "If we just come to get a little thing and leave Zhiqu immediately, we''ll leave it all for me, otherwise, I don''t mind destroying your entire village of Yin Ren" Sun Wukong glanced at the shadows around him with a faint expression. "Hum! It''s really arrogant! You think, just a few of you, want to destroy our village of Okinawa? It''s ridiculous." "Looks like we have been underestimated." "Hey, we are in the forbearance village. Although it is only a humble forbearance village, it is not that anyone can enter if they want to enter, and they can be destroyed if they want to destroy. Want to enter the village? Yes, but then, you are lying down. Just go in " "Haha" Yigan Ninjas burst out of laughter. This is Yinni Village, a village created by Dashemaru, and Dashemaru is like a **** in their hearts, and it can be destroyed if others want to destroy it. Dropped? Therefore, out of their reverence for Dashe Wan, they were arrogant but fearless. As everyone knows, they look like a omnipotent snake pill. They have already tossed them away, trapped them in the drum, and fled alone, leaving this group of poor insects as cannon fodder and resisting powerful enemies to win more for themselves. Escape time "It seems that you are trying to find your own way! Hehe" Suddenly there was a slight smile on Sun Wukong''s face, his hands suddenly opened, and a light drink sounded: "Drink!" Suddenly, a terrible air wave centered with him, sweeping away in all directions, scraping the ground three feet, and passing by, destroying all the stone brick walls, tree houses, and in an instant it swept and collapsed into countless pieces. At the end, flying in the thick smoke, the weather is amazing, countless people flying, with panic and screaming, making the dust a blood red At this point, the Yinni people found out how ridiculous their behavior was. They laughed at and despised such a terrible strongman originally. They may not need to die, but now they regret it. It is too late. They are finished, and Yinni village is also finished. However, within a few seconds, the original Yin Ren Village has been turned into a flat land, and as far as the eyes can see, it is clean and clean. There is nothing except sand and soil. Xi Rihong was stunned and looked at everything around him. The sound of Renni Village, even the wooden leaves, did not want to easily go to war, Yinni Village, simply destroyed in front of them, yes, Jane Simple, but a few seconds, a forbearance village disappeared auzw.com "Good, good, good" mostly shines with both eyes, full of excitement and fire. Looking at Sun Wukong hotly, this kind of power is what she has longed for in her life! However, Xi Rihong and Feng Mo Sha Yu looked different from Duoye''s excitement and excitement. After being shocked, a little intolerance appeared on their faces. After all, this is a forbearance village! No matter how abominable they are, they are hundreds of lives! Humans are so complicated and changeable, no matter how abominable the other party is, once they become a vulnerable party, they will give birth to that ridiculous and senseless sympathy. "You don''t need to feel sympathy for them. Poor people have their own hatred. You can only blame them for following the wrong person. In their thoughts, they have been deeply ingrained in the thinking of Dashe Wan. They have no medicine to save." Sun Wukong''s faint Looking at the evening sun red and yarn rain road. "I know this is just a bit of emotion." Xi Ri nodded her head. As a ninja, she is not a kind of senseless kind person. "Villages have ruined what they were looking for." Sayu looked at the flat ground around and looked at Sun Wukong. "Uh, I forgot about it." Sun Wukong immediately touched his head, and some embarrassed Chaoduoyi looked at it. "It''s okay, it''s ruined if it''s destroyed. It''s not important. Now I can be content as long as I can follow Goku''s side." Duoyou also shook his head, but looked at Sun Wukong and Sun Wukong with admiration. Her unpredictable and terrible strength has deeply attracted her and convinced her. Everyone is different to the person they like. Some girls like handsome boys, some girls like honest boys, and some girls just like an uncle and maybe fall in love with someone, often just from Born in this little favor And Duo You Ye was attracted by Sun Wukong s terrible strength, almost to the point where he could not help himself. As for Xi Rihong, being rescued by Sun Wukong over and over again, naturally has long been secretly infatuated, but there are too many wives of this goods, but she is very tangled, and has never broken the window paper. "What you say, I love to hear!" Sun Wukong squeezed Duoyouya''s face and smiled: "Since you have said that, I can''t let you down." Sun Wukong said, waving his hand lightly, the space in front of him suddenly fluctuated like a mirror. The familiar picture was presented in front of several people. "This is the Yin Ren Village that has not been destroyed yet?" Xi Rihong suddenly looked at Sun Wukong with a curious look, not knowing what he wanted to do. One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers smiled, and Chao Duoyou also looked at it: "Say, what do you want, where is it? I''ll take it out for you." "Take it? Take it out? How do you take it?" Not only was Xi Rihong curious, but Duoyou and Sayu also looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise. "Right there, under the old tree facing the wall" After much guidance, Sun Wukong also found the place where she hid: "Hidden so secretly, I don''t know what it is?" Watching Sun Wukong move the camera a little bit under the ancient tree, the three girls of Xihong held their breath, and wanted to see what Sun Wukong wanted to do. Yinni Village was destroyed. Could you still destroy it? Can''t you take things out? .. v10 Chapter 75： Got a mission again? Looking at the expressions of the three girls with wide eyes, Sun Wukong could not help but smile slightly, stretched out his right hand, and went into the space screen. Well, in fact, he doesn''t need to do so much, he just wants to make the three girls more shocking. "Hands in" Sha Yu''s eyes widened in surprise, looking at the picture, Sun Wukong''s palm was dug under the tree, and he pulled out a large pit in a moment, but she saw Sha Yu''s ghost Expression. "Is this the time and space ninjutsu? It''s so amazing." Xi Rihong is also a look of astonishment. "Time and Space Ninjutsu" mostly appeared in the eyes of Sun Wukong, a sudden excitement suddenly appeared. In the eyes of the three women with astonished expressions, Sun Wukong took a black cloth package out of it, and gave it to Douyue: "Here, this is it!" "It''s so incredible that the ruined things can still be taken out. I haven''t heard that Shiji Ninjutsu has such ability!" Xi Rihong was shocked, looking at the package in the hands of Duoyouye , Said: "What''s in it? If you want to catch a cold, you should come to Yinni Village to get this thing?" "Nothing is just a roll of mystic scrolls." Many opened it carefully, revealing a mystic scroll inside, picked it up, and handed it to Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, this is what I accidentally in Dashe Wan I got it in the laboratory, there are some secret information about his research, and some information about the rebirth of the dirt! " "I thought I was going to do this. It turned out to be such rubbish?" Sun Wukong suddenly rolled his eyes. "What is junk? This is a rare clue!" But Xi Rihong looked very surprised. Indeed, these materials are indeed **** to Sun Wukong, but they still have a lot of value to others. Moreover, you can find the weakness of Dashe Wan by a little clue. "Forget it, if you like, take it back to Tsunade!" Sun Wukong cast it to Xi Rihong indifferently. Looking at DouYiYe''s somewhat reluctant look, he said lightly: "It''s just a scrap of paper. What can''t bear it! As long as you are obedient, I will consider teaching you time space ninjutsu" Since they all think that the technique used by Sun Wukong is time and space ninjutsu, then it is good when it is time and space ninjutsu, because it is difficult to explain clearly for a while, so Sun Wukong is too lazy to explain it, but preaching is mostly done by time and space It is true that for Sun Wukong, time and space ninjutsu naturally comes in handy. "Really?" Most of them were swept away by the perseverance in his eyes, immediately replaced by excitement and excitement. "Now that things are over, let''s go back quickly!" Xi Rihong said to Sun Wukong. "Well!" Sun Wukong nodded his head, and the thoughts of the four people disappeared at the same time. When they appeared, they had already appeared in Muye''s Naruto office. "At this time, space ninjutsu is really easy to use! It saves a lot of time on the road," Xi Rihong looked at astonished as she sat at the desk and worked. The journey of the past two days, in the hands of Sun Wukong, was an instant, and it was truly amazing. "Oh, are you back?" Looking at the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, Tsunade seemed very calm, and took a glance at the gauze behind Sun Wukong. Dai Mei frowned slightly: "You guy, OK! Every time Every time I go out, I can bring a girl back. " "The charm is too big, there is a way" Sun Wukong''s narcissistic look. auzw.com "Say you''re fat, do you really catch your breath?" Tsunade gave Sun Wukong a moment''s glance, and then his face became a little more serious: "I got I love them. It s reported that the prison incident has ended long ago. Why did you come back today? Where did you go to play? "What fun! Brother, but to do business, went to run the streets chasing Dashemaru, and by the way, ruined the Yinni Village," Sun Wukong said lightly. "What ?! You ruined Okinawa Village ?!" Tsunade suddenly widened his eyes and stood up directly from the chair. Turning around and looking at the sun and red, she wanted her affirmation. Xi Xi nodded his head, and taught the scrolls that had been prepared to Tsunade''s hands: "This is some information on the study of the prohibition of surgery on Dashe Wan" Tsunade took it in a hurry, opened it for a few glances, and closed it: "Although it is only a little fur, it also has a little effect." After speaking, he turned to look at Sun Wukong with a look of shock. Se, immediately shook his head again: "You guy really ruined Yin Ninja Village. I''m afraid that the whole Ninja world will be turbulent, and your Sun Wukong''s name will really make the whole Ninja world famous." "I treat my fame like a cloud" Sun Wukong waved his hand and looked at Sayu and introduced: "She is the Fengmo Sayu of the Fengmo family, and she will follow me to study and open a residence permit!" "Hi, Huohuoying," Sayu said suddenly nervously and respectfully. "What a nice Peugeot girl, you guy is more prosperous than ever," Tsunade glared at Sun Wukong, for some reason. At this moment, she was a little upset. "However, how could that b compare with brother," Sun Wukong said with disdain. "It''s not a good habit to speak bad things behind Master Goku!" At this moment, Zi Lai suddenly walked in through the doorway, but behind him, he followed Naruto. When Naruto saw Sun Wukong, he suddenly looked surprised: "Brother Wukong, you are here too! I heard that you have done the task, and have you returned?" "Well!" Sun Wukong nodded, and Zhao Zilai also looked at it, with some surprises: "You steal every day. Why are you guys peeping at the women''s bathhouse?" "Isn''t it all your masterpiece? Throw it to me with a towing oil bottle, and it''s not called stealing. Peeping, that''s called sourcing." Zi Lai also said, looking at Naruto. "So, are you satisfied with this disciple?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "It''s okay! This kid is tinging to my appetite." There is a smile on Rare''s face. "I think the appetite for you is the color of this kid. Seduction!" Sun Wukong looked at the scornful Chao Zilai and looked at it. The taste of this guy is not ordinary. Sui Lai just wanted to say something, but was stopped by Tsunade in time: "Stop that nonsense, Sui Lai, what are you doing here?" "Eun just when Naruto taught Ninjutsu, he found a wounded and drifting man in a small river, so he rescued him. Now he is in the hospital. It seems that there are any tasks that I want to entrust, so I will give Say hello "Task? Take me to see." PS: I am helping others during the day, and I have only two chapters. During this time, I do not know why there are so many happy events. .. v10 Chapter 76： Being a man cant be beat Wood Leaf Hospital. Naruto and the person who was rescued from the trip were a middle-aged uncle of about thirty. When Sun Wukong and others came here, he had already woken up, but he was wrapped in a bandage, lying on G, his face. With grief. "Hey! Lord Naruto is here. What''s the matter, just say it!" Zi Lai also looked at this person, said. After seeing Tsunade, the man, "Hi Hello, Naruto," the man apparently froze. I did not expect that the fifth generation of Naruto was a beautiful young woman. Immediately, he said respectfully and slightly nervously: "Sorry, I ca nt salute because I have been injured, and I hope the Lord Naruto will forgive me." "Those don''t have to talk about your business! What is going on?" Tsunade sat on a chair and looked at the man with a serious look, full of momentum. "It was I who entrusted the mission from Pianbo and Jinshan. We saw that Jinshan is a quaint mountain village named Chuan. Six months ago, a group named the Heihe family entered our village and occupied the village. Reason to kill the villagers "It''s really too much like this," Sayu said angrily. "It''s more than just killing!" Sun Wukong replied lightly, and at the same time felt that the matter was a little familiar. He searched the memory, and now he said: "It won''t be the thing about Leya." "Yes, they deserve to be killed! Innocently killed our villagers and buried them alive while robbing us of all our money. They are so cruel. So, I want to hire your ninja ninjas to **** me back to the village and also Help us solve all the black family members! " "What is the name of the leader of the Blackbirds?" Tsunade asked with a serious expression. "Leya is a guy who likes to bury others alive. It''s just a complete lunatic!" Speaking of Leya, this person showed fear, but more hated it. The side also heard the name and frowned slightly. "Reiya really is his Tsunade, but this time the task is a bit difficult. Don''t send any more cannon fodder to pass by." Sun Wukong fixed his eyes on Tsunade''s pair of waves. "Eh? Any questions?" Tsunade Daimei frowned suddenly. "It just looks like a bunch of money-seeking people?" As for Sun Wukong''s eyes, she thought she hadn''t seen it. She can understand it, if she cares about herself, the guarantee for her loss is herself. "Stupid? It''s that simple." Sun Wukong suddenly gave Tsunade a glance. In the original work, it is also more than thanks to Naruto. They have a pig''s foot aura, or they will be killed by you. "How do you say? What do you seem to know?" Tsunade suddenly looked at Sun Wukong with a serious look. "The black nibbles, the rebellion of the kingdom of water, the seven people of the sword, not everyone can solve it," Sun Wukong said briefly. auzw.com "This guy, really know everything?" Xi Rihong looked at Sun Wukong and murmured suddenly. "Is there seven swordsmen? It seems that it is not a simple task." Tsunade looked extremely serious, looked at the client and said, "This time, we can take over the leaves, but with The strength of the seven people of Leya Ninja should be classified as a level A task at least. If something goes wrong on the way, I am afraid that it will be classified as an S level task. If feasible, please sign it! "Then, he handed over a contract. The book goes. "S class? Is that bud tooth so terrible?" The client suddenly looked surprised. "There are seven people in Ninja Sword. Everyone in Shang Ni is among the elites. You even have reached the level of film power, what do you say?" Zilai also looked at the client in a serious look. , Road. "Okay! Regardless of level a or level s, as long as you can eliminate the blackbirds, we will pay you according to the prescribed amount." After that, the client simply signed the contract. "Okay, this time we took the leaves." Tsuna nodded, turned to smile at Sun Wukong and said softly, "Goku, I''m going to trouble you again this time." "Eh? Brother came back from completing the mission, OK, you really treat me as hard labor! Don''t do it, kill me!" Sun Wukong glared at Tsunade immediately. The brother just came back and didn''t even sit hot , Your sister gave me the task again? If it weren''t for the paper you are interested in, just because you want to support labor? "Don''t do this! Because the manpower is very short! Help me!" Tsunade blinked at Sun Wukong, looking pleased. "Master Tsunade" looked silently at the moment, and suddenly his chin fell down. Even from the start, he was stunned. Nima, Tsunade would be coquettish, but I couldn''t help it! Sun Wukong''s firm heart suddenly shook. "If you don''t say no, you don''t go to the man, big husband." Sun Wukong embraced Xiong with both hands and looked up at the sky. It was only half the story, but I heard Tsunade''s slightly regretful sigh: "It''s really a shame. After I had planned this task for you, I would lament you for a meal and make an appointment. of" "No! Tsunade, you have known me for so long and have never dated it! Give this task to me! I guarantee the finish is beautiful and beautiful!" The spur from the side suddenly screamed. "Go to your sister''s flash" Sun Wukong slammed in the wind, the wind rushed, and the figure of Ziyi flew out of the window. "Erotic Immortal" Naruto yelled suddenly, came to the window and looked at the figure lying on the street with four forks and eight forks, and his head was full of black lines: "Sure enough, Brother Goku is amazing!" "Huh! Now that you''ve said so, I''m so busy, I''m helping." Sun Wukong changed his normality and was very serious. It''s just that this unruly behavior has got the big white eyes of the women and girls of Xi Rihong, who just wanted to refuse so hard. Tsunade looked at Sun Wukong with a smile on his face, and nodded: "Well, please, I''ll wait for your triumph and return", and then said in a tone, "The manpower of its solid wood leaves is really not enough This time, the task can not be sent to complete, so I had to send you a trip, no one can send out leaves, so if you can, you still bring your little sisters together. As for Evening red, I have other arrangements " "Is that so? Okay, as long as you keep the agreement, you can wash. Bai. Bai wait for me to come back!" "" Tsunade''s brow bounced for a while, and he shouldn''t be too shameless! " When did I promise you something like that? Inexplicably, Tsunade felt something awkward in his heart. .. v10 Chapter 77： See Jinshan "Brother Goku! Bring me! Bring me! What d-level and c-level tasks have been done so boring! You must bring me this time!" Naruto on the side came in front of Sun Wukong, Shouted with anticipation. "Eh? Why do you follow? Brother is surrounded by sister paper, do you want to be an electric light bulb?" Sun Wukong gave Naruto an oblique look, and said lightly. "" Naruto stared blankly at Sun Wukong. If he is an adult, I am afraid he has vomited blood at this moment. Do nt bring such a blow. In a word, Naruto, who has an invincible mouth, was blocked, but Sun Wukong looked at the client and said lightly, "No, today, I just returned to the village. Let s go for a meal and say, prepare. "Let''s start tomorrow morning tomorrow," he said, waiting for the other person to answer, and headed outside. As soon as he left, Xi Ri Hong Yu and others followed him naturally. "" The client looked at the distant people dumbly, and then they reacted. Now he shouted, "Hey! How do you tell me to leave tomorrow?" Just no one answered, leaving the client watching He was wrapped in a bandage, his hair was sullen, and a dark feeling rose in his heart. "I won''t find the wrong person, right?" After having a meal with Tsunade and other women, Sun Wukong also decided the quota for this trip. Fenghua Xiaoxue, Sha Yu, Duoyouye three daughters walked with him. But Hina, Xi Rihong and several girls have their own tasks to do, so they can not go together. After all, after the leaves of Osu Maru incident, his vitality has just recovered a little, and there are still many things to be busy! The night sky is fast, and it is fast, with the eyes closed and opened again, a new day has come. At the village entrance, Sun Wukong waved to Tsunade, who was sent here all the way, and said, "Go back! Okay, after this mission, I may not be back so soon, after all, Xiaoxue and Shayu have basically nothing. Yes, during this time, I need to train them! " "Eh! Be careful!" Tsuna nodded his head. She was very relieved about Sun Wukong. For such a monster, who can hurt him? "Okay! But brother is about to leave, Tsunade, let''s have a parting kiss!" Sun Wukong opened his arms open, and then hugged Tsunade. "You''re going to die!" Tsunade snorted suddenly, turning around, crowding back. The target disappeared, but Sun Wukong lifted up the mute next to him. He smiled, "Large runs away, so is the small one." Then, a sound of wave sounded "Wow Kaka! Let''s go" In the sky, echoing Sun Wukong''s "lewd. Swing" laughter "This hooligan" blushed silently, looking at the back of Sun Wukong''s distant back, his eyes were a little confused. "You seem very happy" Tsunade looked silent, with a playful smile in his eyes. "That and there" The muted pretty face was even more flushed and turned quickly. "Hum !!! Don''t deny it" Tsunade gave a silent look for a moment, looked at Sun Wukong''s back, and shook his head slightly regretfully: "Oh! Suddenly, I feel a little regretful." "Eh!" Silent suddenly widened his eyes, and said in surprise: "Master Tsunade, should you also treat Master Goku?" "Why? No?" Tsunade glared silently, and then sighed helplessly: "Unfortunately, our ages are too different." auzw.com "" Silence stayed silent for a moment and stopped talking. On the way, Sun Wukong looked at the client next to him, and said lightly, "Say, I don''t know your name yet!" "Did you finally remember?" The client burst into tears, because he had been ignored by Sun Wukong, so he had no time to introduce himself: "My name is Liuzhu, Lord Wukong actually came to Muye for help this time. There were originally three of them. But the other two were killed unfortunately. " He could not move at first, but Sun Wukong was there, so naturally, he was respectful. Therefore, he is respectful of Sun Wukong''s powerful ability. "Eh! That''s regretful," Sun Wukong said lightly, but he remembered that in the original book, there were three of them, but now they have become one, and sure enough the butterfly effect has begun to stir. In the original work, the three of them were saved by Naruto, but now, the trajectory of Naruto''s life has changed due to the relationship between Sun Wukong, so he only saved the next one with him, and then tragedy the other two Already. However, such a thing was not what Sun Wukong was concerned about, so he was immediately ignored by him. Hurrying along the way, I took a short break when tired, and Sun Wukong also seized a little time after dinner, teaching Xiaoxue their simple cultivation methods. Before they knew it, there was a house in front of them, independent of the roadside, with a faint aroma, that was the taste of curry. Sun Wukong remembered that it was what Li Rock called a life-saving curry shop. But he was not interested in that curry, so he didn''t stop there. Liuzhu has been in a hurry, because in his heart, he has been thinking about saving others. When he came to a hillside, Liusuke pointed to a large mountain road in front of him: "That mountain is the Kamiyama Kinami" "Are you in a hurry? Then, let''s go!" Sun Wukong glanced at him lightly. "Yes" At night, the group finally came to see Jinshan, and Liuzhu first took Sun Wukong to them, but it was a cemetery. Liuzhu was very anxious and came to one of the countless tombs, but he was unarmed. His face was anxiously thrown up. He was digging the grave. "Hey! What the **** are you doing?" Xiaoxue looked surprised, Jiao yelled now. It''s just that the murky atmosphere around her makes her look scared when she meets Sayu. Jiao is tightly attached to Sun Wukong''s body, left and right, inseparable. Only Duoyou looked indifferent, but there was no pressure on this terrifying atmosphere. "Please, help, he must be alive" "Buried alive?" Monkey King nodded slightly and said, "There is still a faint breath, but he is still alive." He stretched out with one hand, and the dirt in the grave suddenly turned on his own, but a coffin was pulled from the ground After landing, he slowly landed on the ground, and Sun Wukong waved with his hand, slamming, the coffin lid opened directly, revealing a figure inside. "Tang Si!" Liu Zhu suddenly pounced on his face in surprise, experiencing a sniff, and immediately rejoiced: "Still alive, surely not dead! Tang Si! Tang Si!" "Huh! Why did I say it was so noisy? It turned out that you were grave robbing! Hehe Liuzhu didn''t expect that you guy would dare to come back. Did you bring a helper?" At this moment, more than a dozen men in black suddenly appeared and surrounded Sun Wukong in groups, looking at them coldly, like a cat and a mouse. ps: It''s finally busy. It''s really hard work! Moving from the first floor to the sixth floor, back and forth, there is no elevator yet, pit father! this is! Tired, today is still two more, tomorrow will be three. .. v10 Chapter 78： Rag of Tragedy "Master Wukong, they are the subordinates of Leiya." Liu Zhu looked at the people in the black robes around him, and was shocked. He raised Kuanba to the people behind Sun Wukong. "Which village are you ninjas without a cap? But forget it, it''s here to dig people''s graves in the middle of the night, but it''s a crime." A man in a black robe looked at Sun Wukong, but he smiled and waved With a wave of his hand, he said calmly: "Capture Six Assistance and leave it to the leader for disposal, but he is a fugitive in our village. As for other people, if they resist, let them go." "Well, it''s a good adjective to kill him!" A slight smile suddenly appeared on Sun Wukong''s face: "However, you seem to reverse the identity of the two" As Sun Wukong''s words just came down, Duoyouye''s eyes suddenly appeared cold killing. To deal with such a small uncle, naturally, there was no need for Sun Wukong to take his own shot. The cold light in his hand flashed, and the sword in his two hands flashed in his hand. Under the night sky, Duoye''s figure flashed in the crowd like a ghost, and with a scream, a corpse fell suddenly. "Who the **** are you guys ?!" The black robe crowd suddenly panicked, and the indifferent expression had been replaced by fear. Now they have become a soul that can be harvested at any time by the death **** who masters the life and death of others. But no one answered, the merciless slaughter continued, no matter how they rebelled, they were still struck by a second. They were as weak as ants in the presence of this seemingly weak girl. For a moment, the Heipao people had not survived. "Come out to mingle, sooner or later, when you come out to be evil, your life no longer belongs to you." Sun Wukong looked at the cold corpses around him, turned his head, and looked at Liuzhu: With your friends, find a safe place to hide, and the rest is fine with you. Follow us and you will only get in the way " "Yes" Although Liuzhu really wanted to follow Sun Wukong and his party to save his village, but looking at Sun Wukong''s indifferent expression, he was inexplicably without courage to follow, but nodded helplessly, with Kuan Ba ??who was still unconscious. Left here "That Wukong and Shayu should also avoid it," Jing Sun said, Xiaoxue was worried that she and Shayu would also drag Sun Wukong''s hind legs. "It''s okay that guy, I didn''t spare time to protect him. Of course you can''t compare with him," Sun Wukong smiled softly at the two women. "Oh" Xiaoxue replied in a low voice, a hint of joy appeared on her face. So, they really are not in a normal position in Sun Wukong. In a dim room, a man in a black robe was sitting alone on a wooden chair, wiping a short stick with two sharp crescents in his hands, and his expression was a little crazy. "Three teeth have been killed by the patrolmen on the other side of the cemetery. All of a sudden, a tender voice came from behind him. "Oh? Who is it?" Thunder''s face was pale, but his tone seemed a little unexpected. "One of the three people who fled before Liusuke came back and he brought three helpers." "Ninjas? It seems that they escaped from the village to ask for help. Hey, this time, they can hold a funeral again." In Reya''s eyes, full of evil madness, he got up and headed outside. "Be careful, the person who came this time is strong." The tender voice suddenly came from behind it again. "Don''t you find it more fun to hold a funeral for the strong? Hehe" auzw.com Looking at the large crowd that suddenly appeared in front of him, Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "It seems that we are aware of our existence." Then, Sun Wukong looked up and looked at a cliff, where There is a man in a black robe looking down at everything below "Due to you, these miscellaneous pieces will be left to you to deal with." Then, Sun Wukong appeared on the cliff with the gauze and the wind flower Xiaoxue, looking at the man in the black robe in front of him, with a slight smile: "You It''s the Black Torn Teeth, right? " "Fast! No trace was found at all." Ray Ya stared at Sun Wukong, suddenly looking very serious. "Lei Ya! Let''s run away" The immature voice came from behind Lei Ya again, but this time, it seemed a little scary. "Lan Wan are you trembling. Shaking?" Lei Ya felt the slightly trembling body behind him, and his eyes widened in shock: "Is this person really so powerful? How could you make you so scared?" "I didn''t know that I didn''t feel his presence before, but I couldn''t feel that this person was so strong that I would die here once I started. I feel that way." "How could there be an opponent you can''t even sense?" Regga suddenly widened his eyes in shock. For a long time, he believed in Lan Wan very much and regarded Lan Wan as his eyes. Now his eyes are invisible. How can such an opponent fight? But he couldn''t escape. "Since you can''t perceive it, let me protect you! Hey, this is the first time I''ve met an opponent like this." Lei Ya screamed, picked up two mine guide rods and held them up to the sky: "Far forbearing the Thunder tooth!" At that moment, the lightnings screamed, and the sky was covered with dark clouds, covering the starry night sky. In an instant, the place became extremely dark. Only the thunder and lightning thundered around him, making it dark There was a touch of light "Boring trick" Sun Wukong shook his head lightly, his figure flickered, so that in front of Lei Ya, a sharp sword in his hand had pierced his xiong''s chamber, and blood ran out, making Lei Ya''s eyes widened, the thunderbolt dissipated, and the The lightning rod '' '' fell to the ground twice, and his body fell so straight. And Xiaoxue and Sayu looked at Sun Wukong''s back with adoration, they just love to see, no matter how strong the other party is, Sun Wukong is still easily killed by a trick! "How could it be so strong?" Ray''s eyes were wide and unbelievable. Then he murmured, fell to the ground, vitality passed quickly, and for a moment, fell into darkness. A parcel rolled down from his back "What is this?" Xiao Xue and Sa Yu suddenly looked curious. Sun Wukong didn''t answer, he opened the zipper of the parcel. Looking at the figure inside, Xiao Xue and Sha Yu suddenly looked surprised: "It''s a person! " ps: I made a mistake in the previous chapter, and I would like to explain here: The person to be rescued by Liuzhu is called Kuan Ba, the person Sun Wukong rescued from the grave. Now that the time for revision has passed, I don''t bother to apply for revision, just a name, everyone knows it. .. v10 Chapter 79： Fog and snow "You''re Lan Lan, right!" Sun Wukong said faintly, looking at the boy in the package. "Yes, Lei Ya is dead, so I don''t have the need to live, please kill me." Lan Wan was lying in the package, motionless, facing life and death, still calm. "Are the ears, eyes, hands and feet fettered?" Sun Wukong said indifferently, looking at Lanmaru. "Can you see my heart, but I don''t feel you? You are really terrible. Yes, I live as the eyes and ears of Ray Teeth, and he has become my hands and feet, taking me all over the world because I was young I ca nt go out when I m sick, and everyone else is hiding from me. I can only hide from the quilt and observe the world. We are all living the same pain. "That was the first time I left the village and saw everything outside the world. It was so fresh to me. I was so happy. Since then, I have been with him whenever and wherever I am. Together, but now, he is dead, and I, once again, become lonely without the tooth, I ca nt live alone, I have no reason to live, so please kill me! " "Brother Wukong is a good child." Sayu pulled the sleeves of Sun Wukong, with hunger in her eyes, hoping that Sun Wukong would not kill him. "Can''t a person live?" Sun Wukong looked at Lan Wan, frowning slightly, thinking about how to treat him, flute sound suddenly in his ears, his thoughts suddenly moved, and he looked at the battlefield below. I saw a rapidly spinning whirlwind sweeping away from Duoyou at an astonishing speed. It was a storm formed by a group of ninja ninjas holding sharp weapons, overlapping them, and rotating at a high speed. People were hurt next to each other, and they died when they touched them. Even the rock walls can cut out the cracks. It s a pity that they are facing Duoyouye. This sister paper developed by Sun Wukong has the full potential. Jade flute is placed between the lips and gently blown. The magic sound lingers and turns into the sound of the Tao. The spinning wall whirlwind In the sound of "", the screams were repeated, the rotating storm stopped, and a group of stacked figures fell to the ground like a falling tile wall. Among them, the blood and the broken arm were interspersed, and the scene was unbearable. "Is it too heavy for Duoduo to shoot?" Xiao Xue and Sha Yu looked pale, and the **** scene made it difficult for the two sisters to adapt. "It''s quite bloody" Sun Wukong grinds his chin and smiles slightly, but just such a sister paper also has a strange appeal, doesn''t it? Just a moment, the black gang''s group had been killed by many reasons, because she got Sun Wukong''s order to clean up the scum of the black gang''s family. "No, don''t kill me, but I haven''t done anything! I''m not a bad person! Please, don''t kill me!" During the scream, there was a continuous stream of begging. A young man looked at the demon-like girl who was slowly walking towards himself. He almost did not urinate his pants. He knelt down on the ground, but begged for mercy. That way, it''s so soft It was just that Duoyu ignored his begging for mercy, his face was indifferent, the cold light flashed in his hands, and the shuriken was already ruthlessly stabbing down. "Ah!" Shouted in fear, echoing in the night sky, it was truly shocking, weeping ghosts! auzw.com "Wait a minute!" A faint voice suddenly sounded, but the shimmering shuriken stopped almost at the neck of the young man. The latter had a look of fear in his face. He did not dare to move at all, and cold sweat slipped down his face, showing his inner fear and tension. "Your name is Tang Si, right?" Sun Wukong and Shaoyu suddenly appeared beside Duoye, looking at the man in front of him and asking. "Yes, I, I''m Tang Si." Tang Si''s voice trembled. He looked at Sun Wukong and his eyes were full of fear. "A soft egg like you, still want to be a triad? I''m in pain when I''m idle?" Sun Wukong looked at Tang Si and looked disdainful. "Sorry, I just think it s so prestigious. I did nt expect it to be so dangerous. I m not going to do it. I will be out of the black family immediately, please, do nt kill me." "To spare your life, you can," Sun Wukong pointed his finger at Lan Wan aside, and said lightly, "But from now on, he will live with you, okay?" "No problem, no problem, as long as you don''t kill me, tell me to do anything." Tang Si nodded again and again, in order to survive, he was willing to do everything. Under my heart, I swear, after I escaped this disaster, I must go home and honor my grandma, and never come out again. The outside world is too dangerous. "Very good!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, the light cluster in his hand condensed, and poured into Lanwan''s body, said lightly: "Now you are already like ordinary people, follow him, you will find a new meaning of living" "I am ill," Lan Wan stood up, his eyes widened in shock, and it seemed unbelievable: "Does the meaning of a new life live?" He knelt in front of Sun Wukong, very firm. "Thank you, I will be a human again" Fluorescence not only cured the pain of Lan Wan, but also dispelled the darkness in his heart. Sun Wukong hated those troublesome ways. He liked this very effective and direct method In the end, Lan Wan followed Tang Si, who had changed the former, but after going through a little different from the original, the ending was not much changed. The village was saved. Naturally, a group of villagers were grateful to Sun Wukong. They were grateful and then they dug their graves against the hoe, because all the people in their village were buried alive by Lei Ya. Since Kuan Ba ??is still alive, then Maybe other people are alive too Seeing the hard work they dug, Sun Wukong also helped them, and rescued all the alive. There were five people alive, one of whom surprised Sun Wukong. She is a woman. Is the ninja of Shuiyin Village In the guest room, the woman wearing Shuiyin Village''s allowance came to Sun Wukong and was very grateful: "Thank you for saving me. I am Wuxue of Wuyin Village. I do nt know who I am." "Sun Wukong came from the wooden leaves" Sun Wukong replied faintly, looking at the woman in front of it with interest, but there is no such link in the original work, and he was very curious to ask: "Why do you know why Here? Still buried alive by Thunder Tooth? " "It''s a shame that Thundertooth is the rebellion of our country of water. It is my task to record one of the seven people of the ninja sword. My task is to bring him to justice and bring him back to the village of ninja." "It was just that they couldn''t beat them and they were buried alive, right?" The woman hadn''t finished speaking, but Sun Wukong took it lightly. "Uh yeah" Wuxue''s face was reddish and looked a little embarrassed. This person, how to say so directly. .. v10 Chapter 80： rumor "Master Wukong, I have a request next, please ask your permission!" Wu Xue suddenly looked at Sun Wukong with a sincere face. "Eh? Let''s hear it!" Wu Xue''s solemn gesture surprised Sun Wukong, and then added lightly: "However, although I saved you in the front, I promised to avoid anything. But if you insist on this, then I can only agree with it. " "" Wu Xuedai''s eyebrows shook for a while, then she smiled softly: "You don''t have to joke about a big man like me! I just want your permission to return to our village with Lei Ya''s body. That s the task. " "Is that so? Yes, but you have to promise me a request" Sun Wukong nodded, looking at Zhao Wuxue with a smile on his face. "What''s the request? It''s just that I have a boyfriend beforehand." Wu Xue looked at Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance. Well, it seems that Sun Wukong''s joke just made this girl care. "Do you have a boyfriend who cares about my fart!" Sun Wukong suddenly gave Wu Xue a glance: "Besides, obviously, I do nt know what to pretend. My brother is very pure. My requirements are also very pure. I just want to take them with me. "Go out and practice some" and pointed to Yuya them: "And the goal is your country of water. You are a member of Wuyin Village, then you will be our guide for a while!" "If it is this request, there is no problem at all" Wu Xue promised at the moment, but what is your sigh of relief? With the consent of Wuwu Wu, Wuxue sealed the body of Leiya in a scroll and took it with him. After a rest night here, Sun Wukong and others bid farewell to the villagers and set off for the country of water. Stop and go all the way. If you want to hurry, you might as well play. Although Wu Xue was in a hurry to return to Wuyin Village, but Sun Wukong had no choice but to follow in depression. Along the way, Sun Wukong taught Shaoyu and Xiaoxue Chakra''s cultivation methods, as well as some simple ninjutsu. The speed of its progress, and the shocking fog and snow are the keys to marvel. Of course, Sun Wukong''s credit is inevitable. As for Yoshiyuki, Sun Wukong casually gave her a scroll of space and time ninjutsu scrolls, and she was already fascinated. Every day, if she was treasured, she would watch and learn in her hands, even if she was sleeping, she would hold it in her arms. The degree of madness caused Sun Wukong to think of those martial arts in martial arts. It is just that the time and space ninjutsu is profound and difficult to understand. Without absolute talent, even if there is a cultivation method, it is difficult to achieve something. It s just that the talent of Duoyouye is not too bad, and with the help of Sun Wukong, it is only a matter of time before the success of cultivation Time and space ninjutsu is synonymous with power and mystery in this world, but Sun Wukong did not hesitate to teach it to Doyue, in exchange for Doyue''s absolute loyalty to Sun Wukong. Soon, a few days passed, and a few of Sun Wukong also came to the realm of the Kingdom of Water. A few days of getting along also made Dexue more and more curious about Sun Wukong''s mystery. In the bustling street, Wuxue watched Sun Wukong repeatedly and warned: "You are from the leaves of wood. In this country of water, you have to converge a bit, especially you, Goku, do nt offend people casually, otherwise One may be the reason why the two countries might go to war. Along the way, she can be seen to see the trouble level of Sun Wukong, and see who is upset, slap in the past, and take pictures of people. "But! Who dares not live with him, he will shoot him!" "Master Goku''s enemy is my enemy!" "" Wu Xue looked at Sun Wukong and Duoyou, it was a long speechless, and finally sighed: "I suddenly have some regrets to bring you here" "Rest assured, I''m not the kind of person who likes to cause trouble, but others can''t bear it on me." Sun Wukong patted Wu Xue''s shoulder comfortably. It was only because of this that it made her more uneasy. "There was a hotel there for a day and I was hungry, Goku, let''s go in and sit down!" Xiao Xue suddenly pointed at a hotel and looked at Sun Wukong. "OK! Listen to you" auzw.com As soon as they entered the hotel, a few people at Sun Wukong heard people talking in the hotel. "Have you heard of it? I heard that the newly-raised Yin Ren Village was moved to the ground by others" "Eun, I also heard that the village of Okinawa seems to be a super s-class rebellion of Konoha. Not long ago, it was established by the legendary one of the three ninjas. Have you heard? " "Who doesn''t know about this! That big snake pill is really a monster! Even the third generation of Naruto and other strong ones have been killed." "Ah! This is also no way. The three generations of Naruto are strong, but after all he is old" "Yeah! It''s just that the destruction of Yin Ren Village has anything to do with it?" "Is it because Yinni Village wanted to destroy Muye and was finally retaliated by Muye Village and destroyed them?" "You''ve asked for an idea. The destruction of Yinni Village has something to do with Muye, but it doesn''t matter. Do you know why Dasuwan failed in the Muye plan?" "This is really a bit unclear to us" "Eun is indeed a little secret. You don''t know that it is reasonable. I also heard about the news of Yin Ni Village being destroyed." "What is it? Listen, I hate Guanzi the most" "Don''t rush something because there is a super ninja Osumaru in Muye Village who was run away by him. So far, he only dares to shrink in the dark and dare not show up." "Who do you lie to? Osumaru is very annoying, but the strength is obvious to everyone. You can only believe when you defeat the ghost." A group of listeners suddenly booed. "Don''t believe it, there is such a person at the bottom of the world, and Yin Ren Village is the person who destroyed it in a moment." "You guy, the more you talk about it, the more you exaggerate, then what is your name?" "Hum! I''m interested now! I won''t say it!" "Good boy, do you really say or not? Without saying, Lao Tzu makes you eunuch." "Hey! Brother! This joke can''t be laughed! The younger brother said, isn''t the younger brother saying it''s okay? That person! He is the fiance of the fifth generation of Naruto Sun Wukong today! "Sun Wukong? It''s a strange name. Is there such a number in Ninja?" In the hotel, it suddenly became noisy with home "Willn''t the person they said be you?" Wu Xue stared with wide eyes and looked at Sun Wukong beside him with a look of surprise. "Cough, it seems like when did brother become Tsunade''s fiance?" .. v10 Chapter 81： Terumi "The rumors really don''t work!" A few people from Sun Wukong entered the hotel, listening to the sound of the discussion around them, the more outrageous they were, they shook their heads helplessly. This is how the rumors spread. However, the name of his son Wukong is really, as Tsunade said, his name spreads throughout the Ninja world. "You really destroyed that Yinni Village?" Wuxue looked at Sun Wukong curiously. For a few days together, she found that Sun Wukong was mysterious and interesting, but she could really destroy a ninja with her own strength. Village? "Yeah! It''s gone when you look at it," Sun Wukong said indifferently. "Seeing it unhappy just extinguished it" Wu Xue looked at Sun Wukong for a while without words. How many people in the whole ninja world dare to say such a domineering discourse? But thinking of this guy s character, he was relieved again. If he really has that strength, it is really possible to see it unhappy and die out "Uh, I seem to have brought a very dangerous guy to the land of water." Wuxue thought for a moment, and a sudden drop of cold sweat slipped from her forehead. However, she is not dissatisfied with Sun Wukong''s approach, because Yinni Village is a super s-class rebellion. The village created by Osumaru. Naturally, Ninjacun was also placed in the ranks of extreme aversion by others. It is just that Sun Wukong s statement, I saw it as unpleasant, so it was destroyed, made Wuxue uneasy. This goods is an extremely dangerous existence! Like a time bomb, when it is not guaranteed, it will explode. If he suddenly sees their misty village unhappy, then it will become a disaster! Although the village of Yin Ren was established shortly after, but its strength is there. The three generations of Naruto who killed Koyo in Osumaru said that he almost destroyed Koyo. Such a village cannot be underestimated! However, in such a village, it is rumored that it was destroyed by Sun Wukong alone. The big snake pill dared to shrink into the dark and didn''t dare to show up. How terrible is such a person? Although I am a little worried, Wu Xue still trusts Sun Wukong. After all, her life was saved by Sun Wukong. After a few days of getting along, I found that although Sun Wukong was somewhat arbitrary, unreliable, and a little bit colorful, but overall In other words, the impression on her was pretty good. Now that they have arrived in the country of water, after having enough rest, Wuxue took Sun Wukong to the village of Wuyin Village for the first time to return to life. She didn''t dare to leave Sun Wukong and them here alone. If he was completely ruined by an I do nt like you, then the problem would be big. In addition, Sun Wukong saved her life and helped her sharpen her teeth. Out of politeness, naturally, he would also be introduced to their master Shuiying. Several people hurried forward, leaping into the roof and the forest path Sun Wukong embraced Xiaoxue in his left hand, and enveloped Sayu in his right hand. He followed Wuxue''s side unhurriedly. No matter how fast Wuxue accelerated, his shape was still in sync with her. It was such a relaxed and freehand gesture. Wu Dexue was shocked, and now she finally believes that this person may have the terrible strength to destroy Yin Ren Village alone! auzw.com "Say, Wuxue, I heard that your new five-generation master of Water Shadow in Wuyin Village is a beautiful girl, right?" As he hurried on his way, Sun Wukong watched his head turn towards the fog. Snow looked at the road with interest. "Of course! Our water shadow adult is the most beautiful of our country of water." When Wu Xue talked about water shadow, he immediately expressed his face worship, and at the same time, the warning Sun Goku looked at: "You ask this Why? I warn you, after seeing Master Shuiying, be honest with me, and do nt let your eyes be confused, you know? " "But! You are not my wife, why should I listen to you?" Sun Wukong rolled her eyes at once. "" Wu Xue was speechless for a while, and she really regretted it now. It was not a wrong choice to bring this guy to see their Master Shuiying. "I hope this guy won''t make Madam Shuiying angry." Wu Xue''s heart could only pray like this. But thinking of Sun Wukong''s non-binding attitude, the expressions, and the pressure in his heart suddenly felt inexplicable, and he felt a sense of attracting wolves into the room. The country of water, Wuyin Village, is also a very prosperous forbearance village. Since Zhao Meiming inherited the fifth generation of water shadow, it has ended the terror rule of the previous fourth generation of water shadow and implemented the policy of peace and openness. Revive Mist Ninja Village. Throughout Wuyin Village, Zhao Meiming''s reputation is very high, not only because of her co-existence of beauty and strength, but also her outstanding ability to rule. With Wu Xue''s leadership, several people from Sun Wukong naturally entered the Wuyin Village without hindrance and walked on the street. The villagers curiously looked at Sun Wukong as a stranger, and Sun Wukong was also curiously looking at the surrounding villagers. Uh, no, it''s a beauty! Everyone has the so-called love for beauty. The most important thing in this two-dimensional world is the beauty. When you look at it, you can see one or two beautiful girls with both looks and body. Well, the beautified two-dimensional world in people s minds, this kind of beautiful girl walking around the street is already a strange thing. Soon, Wu Xue took a few people from Sun Wukong and came to the Shuiying office building. Only a few figures waiting in front of the building surprised her. Especially the woman with a mature, enchanting, slender figure in front of her made her even more surprised. I saw her slightly exposed shoulders and crisp xiong, her hair curled up to her knees, her right eye covered seemed extremely mysterious, her figure was enchanting and mature, and a pair of big xiong first caught the eyes of Sun Wukong. Such a mature demon . and . Mei Yu sister, in addition to the fifth generation of water shadow Zhao Meiming who else? "Master Shuiying did not imagine that you would come out to greet in person, Wuxue was really flattered." For the first time, Wuxue stood up in front of Zhao Meiming, kneeling on one knee, saluting. "Oh! Wuxue, it''s really hard for you to come back for so long. I thought what happened to you. Get up first, don''t neglect the guests." Zhao Mei smiled softly, lifted Wuxue, and stepped in lotus steps. When I came to Sun Wukong, it was sloppy. I smiled: "You are the recently rumored Sun Wukong, Master Sun, huh, huh, but I didn''t expect it to be such an outstanding handsome guy" "You are also pretty good. I didn''t expect that the famous water shadow master is really such a beautiful girl!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, with a hint of coquettishness and flirtation in the tone of Meiming, and his tone In China, it is equally polite to bring a hint of play. .. v10 Chapter 82： Gods majesty is not to be taken for granted "Hehe, it seems that Master Wukong knows how to please girls" Zhao Meimei smiled softly, and she seemed to have some style. There were many kinds of love, and every move showed a temptation. Confusion. Sun Wukong looked at Zhao Meiming''s whole body with a scrutiny attitude, but Zhao Meiming still looked generous, without a trace of anger, with a smile, watching Sun Wukong with interest, like a big sister next to her. Younger brother, let Sun Wukong watch carefully. Because she didn''t see any profanity in Sun Wukong''s eyes, and some just appreciated, a beautiful thing. With such eyes, she had never seen it in the eyes of others. Those who saw her for the first time were either shocked. Yan, or dull, or greedy. Greed and possessiveness, and Sun Wukong''s eyes were clear except for appreciation. Yes, Sun Wukong treats Zhao Meiming''s eyes only for appreciation. His sisters have many papers, all of them are beautiful, and they are more beautiful than Zhao Meiming. Naturally, it is impossible to see the beauty again, and then she reveals that. A hungry pig looks like a pig. It s just that Sun Wukong s mentality can be seen clearly by Meimei, but the Wu Ren behind her looks very angry, because from their perspective, the look of Sun Wukong s insignificant look makes them angry. . Zhao Meiming is not only the most respected Lord of the Waters in their hearts, but also the goddess in their hearts. How can they allow others to be defiled? In their opinion, Sun Wukong''s behavior is extremely disrespectful to their respected Lord of the Waters. Muye Village and Wuyin Village were originally not friendly Ninja villages. Under the rule of the four generations of water shadows, they were even more like fire and fire. Since Sun Wukong came from Muye, they naturally regarded Sun Wukong as Muye. Ninja is up. Sun Wukong''s behavior naturally caused the resentment and anger of the Wu Rens behind him. Disrespect to them is disrespect to their Wuyin Village. "Sun Wukong, right?" A young man wearing eyes suddenly stepped forward to block Zhao Meiming''s body, blocking Sun Wukong''s sight and looking at Sun Wukong, the youth seemed very serious: "Although I heard, you saved Wuxue, we are grateful to you, but please respect me. If you are disrespectful to Master Shuiying, even if I am weak, I will never allow it. "Are you at the side?" Duoyou Ye suddenly flashed next to Sun Wukong, his face was cold, and his intense killing intention made everyone in the room feel the slightest chill, and the fog was hidden in an instant. Their complexion changed greatly. They were not very friendly to Sun Wukong, and now they clenched their weapons, and the look of alertness on their faces was different, so they were ready to attack them. "Master Wukong, it''s not something you can comment on." Duoyou also looked cold. For the worship of Sun Wukong, she has reached the blind destination. Naturally, no one is allowed to have even a little disrespect for Sun Wukong. "Garbage?" Wu Ren were suddenly angry, didn''t this insult them? The atmosphere became dignified instantly, and the battle was about to start! Zhao Meiming looked at Douyue, and her complexion suddenly became extremely dignified. The atmosphere released by Douyue also turned out to be comparable to her and the sudden change of things also surprised her. The fog and snow on the side was suddenly anxious, she knew that if she was not stopping, with the character of Sun Wukong, I am afraid that the scene of "I look at you unhappy and shoot at a slap and fly" would happen. Big! Didn''t hear it? This is the "fiance" of Lord Naruto today! If it does, it is likely to evolve into a battle between Muye and Wuyin! Hastily pulled Lazhao Meiming''s sleeves, Zhao Meiming smiled at him, even if Wuxue didn''t remind her, she would stop at the first moment. She smiled and said softly: "Changjuro, I think you all put down your arms if you misunderstood, let it go! " "But Lord Sumiyoshi" Changjuro kept talking. "Good! Get back!" Zhao Meiming smiled, as if her big sister was coaxing her younger brother. auzw.com "Yes," Jangjuro''s complexion suddenly turned red, and he retreated gracefully. Now that Master Shuiying has spoken, the next few Shangni naturally also put away their weapons. "Come back!" Sun Wukong said lightly to Duoyou. "Yes, Lord Goku!" Duoyou also respectfully retreated, and the cold killing intention disappeared in an instant. And those who feel pressured by the fog, are relieved. It''s just the attitude of Douyue, but it slightly surprised Dezhao Meiming and others. A film-level strong man even listened to Sun Wukong so obediently, and suddenly he felt a deep jealousy and curiosity about Wu Kong. People, like rumors, are mysterious and not simple! "You''re called Changjuro, aren''t you?" Sun Wukong suddenly looked behind Zhao Meiming, and said lightly, "You should be glad to have recovered a life." The mist ninjas who have just breathed a sigh of relief, their beating hearts are raised again "What do you mean?" An older Wu Ren put up with a frown, looked at Sun Wukong, and saw Sun Wukong''s unpleasant, suddenly hostile, this sentence, really do not let them go In your eyes? "The meaning is that you don''t speak to me in this tone because you don''t have that qualification yet!" Sun Wukong looked cold, and the horrible breath suddenly overwhelmed him. He is not the master of anger, since it is unhappy, then you need not be polite Flutter At the moment, a group of mists endure in this terrible atmosphere, their legs are soft, kneeling down as many as possible, while showing humiliation, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, they all show a thick fear In the field, the only standing side of the fog was the fog and snow and Zhao Meiming, but although they did not kneel, they were still unable to move by the terrible breath pressure of Sun Wukong, and a deep terror appeared in their eyes. meaning "How could it be so powerful?" Zhao Meiming looked at Sun Wukong with his eyes widened, unbelievable. "Your eyes and hostility make me uncomfortable, mere mortals, don''t try to provoke the majesty of God because of that, I can''t help but want to kill you" The faint voice, with the majesty of questioning, was introduced into everyone''s mind like thunder, imprinted deeply, and dare not have the slightest remarks and disrespect. All that remained was fear and uneasiness. These people were originally full of hostility towards Sun Wukong, and they wanted to take the opportunity to give Sun Wukong a disposition to show the majesty of Wuyin, let him recognize his identity, and obediently behave in a low-key manner in Wuyin Village. It is a pity that the imagination is beautiful and the reality is cruel. Since you do nt have good intentions, then Sun Wukong does nt need to be polite. If he does nt want to take photos of the beautiful girl, he does nt mind killing all those who think they are right As Sun Wukong said, the majesty of God must not be challenged! .. v10 Chapter 83： According to Meimings mind "God" also looked at Sun Wukong''s figure at this time, his eyes were full of excitement and fire. The color of heat: "Yes! Only God can show the power of Lord Goku and only God can match the title of Lord Wukong " Xiaoxue and Shayu were already in a dazed shock at this moment, standing in front of them, but the water shadow master of Wuyin Village and a few side-bearers! It s amazing how even Sun Wukong''s breath can''t bear it. This is so powerful, I am afraid that only God can have it! Sun Wukong''s horror has been deeply understood by Wu Ni. The eyes of Sun Wukong are full of awe and fear. Now they believe that this person absolutely destroyed the whole village of Yin Ren by one person. And since they can destroy Yinren Village, then they can also destroy their Wuyin Village. Before, they did not believe that there was such a terrible person. Now, they believe that this person is as powerful as the **** above him, and cannot be contended. , So that they dare not have the slightest resistance, because once Sun Wukong is upset, death is a trivial matter, and the entire Wuyin Village is destroyed. That is a major event. For a time, a dry mist could not bear the slightest hostility towards Sun Wukong, and if they were to offend Sun Wukong again, they would destroy their Wuyin village, and their sin would be great. "Master Wukong, they are also for the sake of the village, and look at our friends for a share, let them die!" At this moment, Wu Xue was sweating in front of her forehead, watching Sun Wukong, very carefully. She didn''t expect that the guy who chatted and teased with her randomly on weekdays would be so horrible. Under this terrible atmosphere, even their water shadow master could not be moved. "Huh! For the sake of Wu Xuemei''s paper, I will spare you, and next time I dare to be rude to him, I will shoot you directly." Sun Wukong looked at the several Wu Ren kneeling on the ground, but It was a cold hum and the momentum was taken back, but it was Chaojuro looking at it, and said coldly: "Especially you, little glasses, brother looks uncomfortable when you look at you, this inaccessibility, you want to destroy something you Do nt you want to be with Master Shuiying? Brother is not as good as you wish. If I let you see you next to Shuiying, I will destroy you. " Mommy, how can a man follow Mei Meimei''s paper! Not decisive! Well, it turns out that''s your voice! "Master Wukong, don''t be embarrassed by Changjuro. His courage is very small." Zhao Meiming immediately stopped in front of Changjuro and smiled softly at Sun Wukong. The momentary flirtatious, charming style and affection made Sun Wukong''s heart beat inexplicably. "His sister is really a fairy" Sun Wukong looked at Zhao Meiming''s naive, cooked demon, and sloppy posture, and now gave her such an evaluation. She is not afraid that the paper will be hard, but she will be afraid of her hair. Just according to Meiming''s behavior, he more affirmed Sun Wukong''s determination to spread ten long. "I''m sorry, I personally take care of the wind and clean the dust for you, and I hope that your adults will remember the villains, how about the former sages?" Zhao Meiming. With a smile, politely invited Sun Wukong to the VIP reception and personally handled A wind reception feast for Sun Wukong At night, Shuiying Office, Zhao Meiming looked at the three people in front of him seriously, Qing, Changjuro, and Wuxue: "Let''s go on, and today''s things, don''t you have any rumors to go out and understand?" "Yes!" Qing Yi nodded solemnly, he was very clear that today''s affairs are of great significance. If the rumors go out, not only is the waterless Lord''s face dull, but the entire Wuyin Village may also lose face. "There is Changju Langqing" Zhao Meiming''s face suddenly and extremely solemnly said, "In the future, you two don''t have to follow me, and Wu Xue will take your place." "What? Lord Water Shadow? Did I do something wrong? I and I vowed to always be with you," Changjuro yelled suddenly. auzw.com "Is that because of that Wu Wukong?" By comparison, the youngster seemed much calmer. "Yes, he also said before, although he only mentioned Changjuro, but for your safety, don''t stay by my side! The guy said that if it did, it would annoy him that we foggy The village may not be able to bear his anger. This person is terrible. " Thinking of the terrible breath before, a few people in Changjuro had a chill in their hearts, even the soul began to tremble! Such a strong man, just facing it once, gives them no courage to resist, so they can only accept the arrangement of Zhao Meiming. "I now believe that Dashe Wan was really scared by this person and dared to hide in the dark and not dare to come out." Qing was helpless and exclaimed. "Yeah! If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who would believe that there are such terrible powerhouses in this world?" Zhao Meiming was surprised, slightly surprised: "God? To him is really appropriate and powerful Such as the irresistible God of God, if he is our Wuyin Village, it would be great! "Thinking about it, Zhao Meiming''s eyes suddenly brightened gradually. "Master Shui Shuiying, don''t you think?" Qing suddenly opened his eyes wide and shocked. "Hee hee, since Tsunade is able to hold him back, I don''t think I will be worse than Tsunade, huh?" With a chuckle, the smile on Zhao Meiming''s face grew even more sullen. "Now think about that now The guy is not only handsome, but also strong enough to fit my spouse. It seems that I need to take a closer look. " It is no wonder that according to the Meiming Club, because in this world, strength can represent everything! But the strength of Sun Wukong is not something that anyone can resist. Only by experiencing it in person can we understand the terrible power! With his help, the country of water will no longer be the smallest of the five countries. It can be said that his existence is to break the balance of the entire world. It is better to be on his own side because of his cheapness. For a while, Wu Xue and others suddenly stunned, didn''t they? Their water shadow master wants to use a beauty plan, and it is impossible to dig the corner of the current fire shadow master? "Willn''t it be true?" Wu Xue suddenly felt a little upset for some reason. Thinking of Sun Wukong''s unreliable personality, could he really resist the temptation of Master Shuiying? "Yes, Wuxue doesn''t say in your information that Leiya has been arrested? What about his corpse?" Zhao Meiming suddenly looked at Wuxue and asked softly. "Ah! I almost forgot about it." Wu Xue suddenly realized that what happened before was so big and so shocking that she had forgotten all the tasks. Hastily took out a scroll and handed it to Zhao Meiming: "The corpse of Thunderfang is sealed inside" "Eun" Zhao Meiming nodded and handed it to Qing: "Go to the dark and let them confirm it." "Yes!" Qing Lima congratulated, a twinkling, disappeared. "Changjuro you step down too! Wuxue left to tell me about the guy" "It''s Lord Water Shadow" .. v10 Chapter 84： Rule dimension breakthrough In the next time, several people from Sun Wukong stayed in Wuyin Village as guests, and Zhao Meiming also did what he said. He temporarily put down his things. Whenever there was time, he was accompanied by Sun Wukong and introduced them. The customs and customs of Wuyin Village implements her so-called investigation strategies The deeper you understand, the more curious about Sun Wukong s mystery, such as being able to casually teach a few girls beside her that she has never heard of strange mysteries, and even the legendary extremely mysterious space-time ninjutsu The speed of advancement of Sae Yu and Xiao Xue even made her feel horrified. The two women were just getting started in the first few days. However, in just a few days, their strength suddenly became the level of middle tolerance. The speed of promotion is more exaggerated than dreaming Want to say that this is the talent of the two women? How can that be, for a genius, it is not possible to reach the level of tolerance from an ordinary person in just a few days. It seems that all the secrets are in Sun Wukong''s body. This makes Mei Meiming more curious about Sun Wukong. Today, as usual, after eating and drinking, Sun Wukong took Xiaoxue''s daughters to a quiet island, and taught them once again the proficient use of some techniques. The land of water, one of the top five ninja nations, is an island nation that floats in the open sea and has a unique culture. The Wuyin Village is naturally located on an island, surrounded by water on all sides, and there are still special terrains with many mountain peaks, forming islands of different sizes, making it an independent landscape. Here, looking for a quiet place is also a place for learning. Sun Wukong taught Xiuyu and Xiaoxue''s technique to be very easy to understand, because he directly transmitted the application of the technique into their brains, allowing them to learn and master directly. And what they need to do is just the application of proficiency. Under such conditions, their promotion speed is naturally not comparable to ordinary people. "Goku, the ice mast you taught me is almost familiar. When will you teach us the" dancing air technique "that can fly in the sky?" Fenghua Xiaoxue came to Sun Wukong, full of expectations. Looked at him. They have longed for Sun Wukong''s free flight in the sky. However, Sun Wukong has been reluctant to teach them. "It''s not that I don''t want to teach you, but that I want to learn my" Dancing in the Air ", and one condition must be met." Sun Wukong looked at Fenghua Xiaoxue softly and smiled softly. "What conditions? Isn''t it difficult?" Duoyouye''s figure suddenly flashed to the side of Sun Wukong. It seems that her mastery of time and space ninjutsu is also a small achievement. "Oh, it''s not difficult, just engraving a mark that belongs to me," Sun Wukong said with a faint smile, "but the first condition to have this mark is to be my woman." "Well? Then, that''s still fine." Xiaoxue and Sha Yu turned red instantly. Although they all put a heart on Sun Wukong, they suddenly said so plainly that as pure sister paper, they were still very shy. ''Dancing air technique'' is not just as simple as dancing air technique, it represents the use of ''qi'', and ''qi'' does not belong to the energy category of this world. Its existence is far beyond that of this world. Dimensional restrictions, if not constrained, will break the balance of this world, because it is the cultivation rule of the Dragon Ball world. Compared to this world, I do nt know how high it is. A qigong wave passes, but it can burst the entire planet So Sun Wukong will not easily teach her unless that person is already his real woman. Even Hina is just dancing in the air, and other abilities are limited by Sun Wukong. Otherwise, Hina is already invincible in this world. auzw.com "Master Goku, I want to learn" Compared to Xiaoxue and Shayu, the shyness is mostly from simple to crisp, with a reddish face, but a firm in his eyes. She has already made up her mind to dedicate everything to her master Goku, both physically and mentally, and soul. Therefore, this condition has no pressure on her. "Oh, but you can learn time and space ninjutsu before you talk!" Sun Wukong smiled softly at Duoyou. Xiaoxue and Sayu on the one side suddenly pursed their mouths, and some regretted that they had refused so quickly just now, both blamed for their thin skin. "Rest assured, the two of you won''t fall." Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and drew Sayu and Xiaoxue into his arms. But the two women who were ashamed turned red instantly, their hearts were like a deer, and a touch of happiness appeared in their hearts. Sun Wukong''s behavior has indirectly identified his identities and treated them as his own women. Armed with two daughters, when Sun Wukong was about to do something bad, his body was shocked, and a terrible coercion suddenly radiated from his body. The surrounding space was shaken violently. Almost crashed "What happened?" The three daughters were immediately shocked. The horrible breath made them tremble with fear, but it was inexplicable and there was no fear, because the scent was from In Sun Wukong''s body, there is no malice to them. "Hehe seems to be more advanced," Sun Wukong smiled slightly, letting go of the rain and Xiaoxue, and said softly, "Don''t worry, it''s just that I am a little more refined "???" Xiao Xue''s three daughters suddenly wondered, but they didn''t see Sun Wukong practicing, could this also be refined? Sun Wukong waved at will, a space enchantment formed instantly, completely isolated from the outside world, let go of God, carefully received the cultivation results of the many shadows from the world ring. The Rune of Endlessness flashed on his whole body again, with a click, the space around him was shattered in an instant, forming a dark endless space. Sun Wukong sits in the endless void, the runes flashing around him, the light on them grows deeper and brighter, life and death rotate, and the five elements alternate. That means they are moving towards higher levels of rules. And Xiaoxue three women, looking at everything in front of them, have already widened their eyes, full of shock. In these circumstances, I am afraid that only God can do it? The void was torn, the gods were boiling, and the sea of ??light was pouring down like a rain of gods, and merged into the body of Sun Wukong, a drop of which contained endless mystery and power This rain-like divine power is based on the body of Sun Wukong, and it ca nt bear it. The skin is cracked, blood is flowing out, and under the strong rules of life, it regenerates quickly. In the destruction, he was reborn. Sun Wukong''s rule dimension is moving to a higher level .. v10 Chapter 85： A tragedy caused by a drop of blood Endless emptiness, silence, only Sun Wukong sits alone and feels silently The three daughters of Xiaoxue, Enron, stood in the enchantment not far away, widening their eyes, not even dare to breathe a bit, for fear of disturbing Sun Wukong''s refined feelings The light is dazzling, the runes are looming, and it looks hazy The muscles and skin that regenerate in destruction are faintly glowing, appearing through the body, distorting space and confining the world In a flash, months passed like this The blazing rune of law became more and more bright, and the fire did not turn out, but a little bit of law was hidden in Sun Wukong''s body, making his body more dazzling and powerful. In the end, an invincible God of War was formed, as if it could tear the world apart. In an instant, everything in time and space is still at this moment. Time goes backwards and forwards. Sun Wukong slowly opens his eyes. Everything is restored as usual. Looking at his own hands, Sun Wukong squeezed his fists, but shook his head slightly: "Although the power of the rules has increased by one level, unfortunately, compared with my life dimension, there are still several levels that seem to want to change the rules. To reach the highest level, there is still a long way to go " Only the life dimension and the rule dimension can reach the highest level to achieve the strongest path "Goku, are you okay?" The enchantment was withdrawn, and Xiao Xue''s three women''s eyes were a little confused. For a few months, they could only stay in one place, which made them all numb. They just saw Sun Wukong woke up and were replaced by a look of concern and excitement. "It''s okay" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "You guys are really dazzling. It''s just a few months. It''s really abominable." Xiao Xue looked at Sun Wukong with a grumpy expression at the same time, and at the same time, he was full of doubts and doubts: "But obviously it''s been a few months. I did nt feel a bit hungry. I thought we would starve to death. "Under the light of my god, naturally your vitality will not be exhausted and how could you be starved to death" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, shook his head, and said, "I have suffered a few of you, I did not expect that It took so long this time " "It''s okay! As long as you''re fine" Then, under the inquiry of the three daughters, Sun Wukong also revealed his little identity, but the excited three daughters couldn''t calm down for a long time With the departure of a few people, the peace here was restored again The sky gradually darkened, but a wild wolf with a wound all over his head came out of a dense forest, his nose shrugged. In the meantime, he searched all the way, and it seemed that there was something extremely coveted. Tempted it to finally come under an ancient tree, on the ground there was a little red, it seemed to be blood The wolf''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and this little drop of blood instinctively drew its endless greed. Greed. Hope, now a roll of the tongue, was actually engulfed by the sand and blood spots. Mouth swallowed "Alas!" auzw.com For a moment, the wolf screamed a loud roar from heaven, rolling in pain, terrifying power raging in its body, and within a moment, the skin cracked, Blood was shining through her body, with a glimmer of magical magic In the midst of pain, the wolf shrouded in blood covered his body suddenly, soaring at an alarming rate, his back cracked, a pair of flesh wings ejected, the blood pillars rushed out of the sky, and the trembling wolf howled across the world, swearing A shocking wolf came to earth "Roar" There was a loud roar, and the magic sound penetrated the heavens and the earth. In this roar, the surrounding mountains and trees were scratching the ground, and the entire island was instantly moved to the ground. Numerous figures disappeared into the dust. "Oh my god! What kind of monster is that?" In Wuyin Village, a frightening exclaiming sounded immediately. The tens of meters of terrible demon wolf, blood-red eyes exude endless bloodthirsty light, several meters of sharp fangs, showing that it can run through all the terrible! The wing that covers the sky is open, and suddenly the wind blows, causing the waves to break. "What the **** is this?" Shuiying Building, Zhao Meiming stood on the top of the building, looking at the raging devil wolf in the distance, looking dignified like never before, smelling the breath, just like she had seen before Even more terrible "Hurry up! Organize your staff, evacuate the crowd, and evacuate as soon as possible." Zhao Meiming shouted loudly at the moment: "Qing! Changjuro, hurry up to organize staff and join me" Before I finished speaking according to Meiming, when I saw the devil wolf, I heard a terrifying roar, and when the front paw stepped on the ground, the invisible wave instantly spread, swelled and roared. Wherever I passed, the landslide, the tsunami Shocking The fog and forbearance that wanted to stop the demon wolf from moving in an instant was sunk on the sea by more than half of all the islands that died on the spot The intense blood stained the sea red, and the **** breath made it even more magical. The blood-red eyes exuded endless bloodthirsty and fury. The humans jumping in front of them seemed to be the food they wanted to hunt. "Why am I swollen here? Where did this big guy come from?" Sun Wukong opened the window and looked at the huge devil wolf not far away, and he couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise: "It''s so strong!" How can there be such a monster in the world of Naruto? Huh? No! The breath of this product " Sun Wukong''s brow suddenly wrinkled slightly, his heart moved, his eyes flashed, as if he had penetrated the past, everything was in front of him. At the moment, a large drop of cold sweat slipped from Sun Wukong''s forehead: "No, this product turned out to be because of me." It turned out that, before Sun Wukong was enlightened, he was born again in the ultimate destruction, but a trace of residual blood was floating in the endless void. When he restored the ruined space, the residual blood was dripping to the ground. Happened to be devoured by this devil wolf Although this drop of blood has little energy left, after all, it is the blood of Sun Wukong s training. After all, there is still a trace of energy and divinity, which is like a panacea for everything. !! As soon as an ordinary devil wolf devoured it, it evolved into a super devil wolf. The so-called tail beasts, in front of it, were almost weak. "It''s a pity that after all things are things, how can they withstand the energy of the blood of God? Although there is only a little bit left, and it is not something you can swallow, it seems, but within a few minutes, the vitality will be burned and the smoke will die "Sun Wukong looked at the devil wolf, but shook his head again. However, it doesn''t take a minute for the surrounding islands and Wuyin Village to sink into the sea. The devil wolf also seems to feel his rapidly passing life, which makes it panic, but also more fierce and violent, roaring to the sky, as the roar of ancient beasts shook, shaking the world! A big mouth, a **** beam of light condensed in his mouth, the energy riots of heaven and earth swept the sky, the horror was permeated, and the shadow of death was shocked. For a while, everyone showed despair. Under this terrible might, they felt as small as ants. They were powerless and everything was over .. v10 Chapter 86： Heroes of Wuyin Village "Damn! I won''t let you destroy our Ninja Village!" Just when everyone was desperate, Jiao Yin suddenly passed into everyone''s ear. Everyone looked up, but they saw a mature shadow leaping towards the devil wolf without fear. "Master Water Shadow !!" "Come on! Protect Water Lord!" "Kill!" For a time, the desperate fog-ninjas have inspired their potential fighting spirit, the goddess in their hearts, their adults in water shadow regardless of life and death, without fear, how can they shrink back? For a while, countless people attacked the giant demon wolf like a locust. Various shurikens, detonating charms, and various types of ninjutsu came down like rain, but just hit the devil wolf, but it was difficult to cut even a trace of its fur The devil wolves are too powerful, they are too powerful to break defenses "Fuse melting and melting monsters!" Zhao Meiming''s hands quickly printed, spit out magma, and sprayed away at the huge devil wolf, but still couldn''t hurt the slightest. However, Zhao Meiming still did not give up, and the seals in his hands re-emerged: "The technique of boiling and smashing the mist!" This is the blood boundary of the combination of water and fire properties, exhaling the high-heat mist that can freely adjust the acidity, even Susano can almost dissolve. It just attacks the devil wolf, but it has no effect! Its inner body has a touch of divine protection. How can this low-level means hurt it? Exhausted, still unable to hurt his powerless despair finally appeared on Zhao Meiming''s face, this monster is simply too scary like that guy "Right that guy" Zhao Meiming''s eyes flashed suddenly, but hope was rekindled in the hopeless eyes: "If it was him", unfortunately, time is not enough, because the **** beam in the mouth of the demon wolf has condensed and formed In the roar, it turned into a ray of blood, traversed the void, and radiated in the direction of Zhao Meiming and others. Behind them was the foggy village they wanted to protect. Just under the **** beam, Zhao Meiming felt the blow of despairing death. She couldn''t avoid it, and couldn''t stop it. Was everything over? "Is this the end of my ending?" Zhao Meiming closed her eyes slowly, waiting for death to come. "Hey! It''s a bit too early to give up like this!" Suddenly, a faint and familiar voice awakened her from despair, her waist tightened, and she entered a warm embrace in accordance with the beauty of her body. It seemed that all of a sudden, her eyes opened slowly and slowly, but her eyes tightened instantly. The terrible blood-red beam came out of the air, and the destruction wave on it, even the space, trembled and flashed, so that "Ah!" Zhao Meiming exclaimed at the moment. At this moment, her heart was beating fiercely, because now she is so close to death. It s just the next scene, but it will make her unforgettable Sun Wukong flatly stretched his right hand, and in the horrified eyes of countless people, he blocked the terrible beam of destruction. auzw.com "boom" The void roared, the clouds shattered, and Sun Wukong''s horns were grinning, but his body was motionless, and the light beam with which he resisted with one hand was nowhere near the top of his palm! "Just getting such a little power with me makes you so arrogant?" Sun Wukong looked at the devil wolf indifferently, holding the palm of his hand lightly, a slap, blood beam Instantly bursts and turns into a diffused light spot "Hum!" The devil wolf looked at Sun Wukong, and suddenly a thick fear appeared in his eyes. He actually turned around, and flew across the sky, trying to escape. "Isn''t it too cheap to kill so many people who want to go?" Sun Wukong said lightly, with two fingers, the laser beam lasing, and wiggling lightly, like a sharp sword, chopped down and easily struck the body of the devil wolf. In the misery, the body of the devil wolf turned into a little bit of star light, and finally ended in a smoke. Zhao Meiming stared blankly at the front like this. The demon wolf, who was helpless and deeply desperate, dissipated the invincible figure in front of her. After being shocked, the foggy ninjas burst into shouting cheers. And Sun Wukong became the hero of their Wuyin Village. It s just this hero that made Sun Wukong feel a little embarrassed. After all, the devil wolf was also a monster that he had neglected for a while. Only after this incident, Zhao Meiming even boldly showed love to Sun Wukong. For a time, they shook the entire water country and their water shadow adults fell into love. The river For the boldness of Zhao Meiming, even Sun Wukong was surprised. The royal sister who was able to sit on the throne of water and shadow was indeed not comparable to those shy little girls! Love and hate are distinct. Although this incident was only caused by the momentary negligence of Sun Wukong, it was only the result that made him very satisfied. I spent half a month in peace At the entrance of Wuyin Village, Zhao Meiming looked at Sun Wukong in front of him and looked very reluctant. There was a hint of picks in Mei''s big eyes. Funny: "You guy is really not honest. There is such a beautiful person like me Your mature Yujie is with you, you are still thinking about the old lady of Tsunade is so greedy. " "" Sun Wukong was a little speechless, and gently pinched Meiming''s face, and couldn''t help but smile slightly: "Relax, if you think of me, as long as you think, I will appear at any time! And, I do have a lot of things to do Ca nt stay here all the time! I m telling you to go with me, but you just do nt want to. Zhao Meiming suddenly gave Sun Wukong a glance, and said, "It''s really annoying to have known this, it''s not appropriate for this shadow, now I can''t get rid of it anymore." Then a dry mist endured the sweat on the forehead! Can not do it! In this way, their water adult will leave their Wuyin Village and run away with others! "Okay! I hate my mother-in-law before I leave!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and looked at the misty snow next to Zhao Meiming, saying, "Misty snow, take good care of Meiming for me. When I come back, there are Reward! " Upon hearing the reward, Wu Xue''s face suddenly showed a hint of red halo, and now Sun Wukong gave a white look. "So, goodbye!" Sun Wukong said, suddenly stepped forward, wave slammed on Zhao Meiming s face, his body flickered, and she and Sanyu disappeared directly. "This bad guy loves sneak attacks." Zhao Meiming''s face suddenly appeared a flush, but everyone''s face could see: "Let''s go! Go back" .. v10 Chapter 87： Cursed Samurai Muye Village, Naruto Office. Kakashi was holding a task list, and carefully looked at: "The kingdom of birds? Is it really a commission from a remote country? The cursed warrior turned into a monster and caused chaos. Is it a ghost?" Tsunade was made on Naruto, with a serious face: "We do nt accept commissions like exorcising ghosts. We once refused but the guy is oh! The guy looks so pitiful. Although it s true that he sent you to complete such a task It s a bit overkill, but I ve been able to do the task, but I m just leaving it for you. "That''s it!" Kakashi nodded helplessly. "Naruto is still learning from Sakuya and Sakura because of Master Goku''s request, and I also worship you as a teacher. We are working **** our seventh class. I am such an orphan and forget about it. I accepted this task. "" Kakashi''s words just fell, and there was a "brush" behind him, and several figures flashed. "Master Goku" looked at the person, Kakashi suddenly seemed a bit surprised. "Where did I go for a long time after going out for a long time?" Gangshou saw the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, his eyes brightened, and his face suddenly appeared a charming smile. "The country of water by the way also went to Wuyin Village and became a good friend with that water shadow!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "You go to the land of water?" Tsunade''s eyes narrowed suddenly. "I heard that the incumbent Wuyin Village Shuiying is a very beautiful beauty. No wonder where is this guy going?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, looking at the task list in Kakashi''s hand, and said curiously: "What is the task? Take me to see the kingdom of birds? It seems far away! Ghost? Is there such a wonderful task? Looks like Seems very interesting! " "Ha ha! If Lord Goku is interested, I can give this task to you!" Kakashi said with a generous expression. Such a low-level task, to be honest, is a bit of a stigma to Kakashi, who has always been lazy, but since it is a task, even if it is a low-level task, he cannot naturally refuse, but if Sun Wukong can take over In that case, he was still willing to give in. "Isn''t it! I just came back and had a mission again? Forget that I have never seen what a ghost looks like. I want to see and see." Sun Wukong was happy to shove the commission sheet into his arms. "Remember to call the guy who entrusted the task, and wait for me tomorrow at the village entrance! Brother is busy now, to see my little Hina." "No more, I have sent Red to take her team to complete other tasks," Tsunade hurriedly stopped. "You still see the client now! He has been waiting for almost three days. , It seems very anxious Qiandao, come out! " "Hi! Lord Naruto, Lord Ninjas, hello, I''m Qiandao from the country of birds. I''m very grateful that you can accept my commission. It''s very grateful." A young man pulled down the curtains and waited from the living room. When he came out, he saluted everyone respectfully. "This product is the client? Is it a kind of reel that can afford this commission?" Sun Wukong looked at the young man who appeared and couldn''t help looking at him. "Eh!" Tsunade raised her eyebrows immediately when she heard about the commission. She didn''t want Sun Wukong to know. Because she sympathized with the other party, she only accepted a small shabby commission and accepted the commission. "Forget about your expression, you know everything." Sun Wukong now gave Gangshou a blank look, and looked towards Qiandao. "You just trust? Fortunately, you are lucky. Brother is a little interested in this task, so I take it. Are you leaving now or will you leave tomorrow morning? " auzw.com "If you can, you can go now!" Thousand Islands said with a sudden expression of excitement. "Well, go to the village entrance and wait for me! I will explain something and come right away" Sun Wukong waved his hands and greeted Gangshou, and he took Xiaoxue''s daughters towards his home Looking at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, Qiandao whispered to Kakashi next to him: "This person''s behavior looks so good that when he walks away, who is he?" "Your luck is really good. You even let Master Wukong be interested in your commission. Now you can rest assured that Master Wukong will go out on his own, and do nt worry about difficult tasks." On the one side of Sun Wukong, she brought the girls of Shayu to their place of residence, and let them temporarily live here. This task will not take them with them, and stay in Muye for good practice. . Because of this mission, Sun Wukong has a purpose, so naturally it is not good to bring sister paper around. After all the arrangements were in place, Sun Wukong came to the village entrance, but Qiandao had been waiting for a long time. Looking at Sun Wukong alone, Qiandao suddenly became a little worried: "Is it true that you are alone?" "Your nonsense is so much! You can raise the whole world by yourself." Sun Wukong grabbed his outstretched arm, sensed it slightly, his body flickered and disappeared instantly. "This is here." Qiandao looked at the familiar scene that suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. He suddenly widened his eyes in shock, his face inconceivable: "How can this be the residence of Lord Meng Zong in an instant? Is this a ninja?" "Well? Who is that?" Qiandao''s exclaiming immediately caused the surrounding guards to notice, and now they pulled out their weapons and surrounded Sun Wukong in groups. "Oh? It''s Qiandao, huh, huh. It seems that this ninja lord who has come from the leaves has retreated! It''s not rude." At this time, an old man who looked like a tumbler appeared in the guard, watching Sun Wukong and two People are smiling kindly. "This is the boss of this incident. This one really looks like it." Sun Wukong gave a slight glance at Meng Zong, his face was normal. When it came to Qiandao, he knelt down respectfully: "Master Meng Zong!" It was humble and polite. "Huh?" Sun Wukong suddenly felt that someone was peering into himself secretly, and then turned his head to look, but found that on the tile wall at the top of the building, a delicate face appeared in front of him, looking like a handsome young man It''s just that the skin is white, tender, and greasy, as smooth and tender as a woman. The moment the Junyi boy''s eyes met Sun Wukong''s eyes, the synapse trembled, and in a shock, he hurriedly flashed and disappeared. "Hehe funny" At the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth, a slight smile suddenly appeared. ps: The computer was broken yesterday. It was completely poisoned and could not be turned on. Damn, it was a new one that was bought shortly, and decisively took the certificate to the computer company to change to a new one. His sister only delivered the goods this afternoon. I will make it up yesterday, but it seems that there is no time today. There is another chapter below. .. v10 Chapter 88： Assassinate "Hey! Thousand Islands! Take me to my break" Sun Wukong ignored Meng Zong directly. Thousands of islands knelt on the ground, faintly said. In his capacity, naturally Meng Zong will not be taken into consideration, let alone say hello to him. "Master Wukong, please do nt be so rude to Lord Mengzong! Please forgive me! Master Wukong is a ninja, I do nt know how to be polite, and I m looking forward to forgiving you!" Thousand Island s head is now even lower, actually for Sun Wukong Seeking affection. This caused Sun Wukong to roll his eyes. What is rude? Lao Tzu has been very generous without telling you to scratch your head and bow. "Oh! It''s okay, Lord Wukong, right? Now that the name has just changed, and people''s hearts are still unstable, please remove the rumor of the cursed warrior as soon as possible, please!" Meng Zong looked very generous, and bowed deeply to Sun Wukong. . "Relax, if you have a brother, you can settle in minutes." Sun Wukong smiled slightly, not caring about the treacherous fellow Meng Zong, said to Qiandao: "boy, take me to rest! I just finished the task home, I came here with you! " "Then, Lord Meng Zong, we will retire first" "Go on! Entertain Goku for me!" "Yes" Shortly after Sun Wukong and Qiandao left. In the closed room, Meng Zongjing sat at the table and said lightly, "How did you find anything?" On the ceiling, a masked man kneeling on one knee: "Yes, as you guessed, that person is the most rumored Sun Wukong in the recent rumors of Ninja" "Is it really him?" Meng Zong''s brow frowned deeply, and his face was ugly: "I did not expect that Mu Ye would send such a tricky character to complete this task, which is really a big deal! It would be tricky if you did so! It''s over " "Master, what shall we do now?" "It is rumored that this person did not dare to reproduce the big snake pill, one of the three forbearances in the legend. He even used the power of one person to destroy the horrible character such as Okinawa village, which was created by the big hand. Ah! "Meng Zong''s brows frowned, and his heart seemed extremely disturbed. "This kind of thing is just a rumor, after all, no one has witnessed that he may be strong, but there is a limit to how strong it is? Rumors always exaggerate." "Everyone, then you can send a few people to try it out. If the Lord Heron is assassinated, that person wants to be better off than that." In the eyes of Meng Zong, a hint of coldness suddenly appeared, and evil smiles were hanging on his lips. , As if the face of a big badass. "I see!" The figure kneeling on the ceiling flickered and disappeared. "Master Wukong, this is where you will rest for a while." Qiandao took Sun Wukong to a spacious pavilion, very respectful. Sun Wukong admired him for the incredible means of coming from the distant wood leaves to the country of birds. He believed that standing in front of him was a true strongman. "Well! Although it''s a bit humble, it''s okay!" Sun Wukong nodded slightly, saying: "Since you want me to help you solve the ghost incident, then take me to see your name!" "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult," Qiandao said hesitantly, "Master Lu is unwilling to see people." auzw.com "Well? Aren''t you his childhood friend? Doesn''t this help help? Really useless" Sun Wukong looked at Qiandao lightly, with a look of scorn. "Uh, please do nt say that. I know there is a place where you can see Lord Heron." Beside the clear river, Qiandao took Sun Wukong into a bush and took it seriously: "As long as you hide here, if you are lucky, you should be able to see Lord Heron''s princess, and he will always come here to relax. " "Eun squatting in the grass?" Sun Wukong grinded his chin, which reminded him of the time when he was squatting in an Internet cafe all day long when he was still silky Demasia said, Play all the world s invincible! Just as Sun Wukong remembered the past, Qiandao abducted Sun Wukong''s big leg. He whispered, "Here is Master Wukong, come down and hide." "Why hide? Brother didn''t come to peek at her to take a bath, but just wanted to ask him some questions." Sun Wukong suddenly gave Qiandao a glance, and just about to step out of the grass, greeted the girl who was dressed as a man, and brow But he wrinkled a little and stopped, because in his perception, he found dozens of cold murderous "Who doesn''t make it so clear that his brother is here to save the hero?" Sun Wukong stepped back and hid. Such a good opportunity, but it is a great time to brush your favor! Can''t miss it. "What''s wrong with Master Goku?" Qiandao and Sun Wukong looked miserable, and suddenly looked nervous. "Quiet enemies!" "What? Someone is going to assassinate Lord Heron?" Thousand Island suddenly panicked. "Slap!" Sun Wukong slammed it away. "His sister, be quiet!" Thousand islands hit several rolls directly in the grass, only to get disoriented and climbed up from the ground, clutching the big bag above his head. Crying without tears: "Too much, you slammed it over, it''s more loud than my scream" Of course, he only dared to complain in his heart. If he didn''t dare to say it, he would shoot himself a few times and let himself roll several times, and a big bag was raised above his head. If this is a mouth, then it is not Get into the river. Well, in fact, Sun Wukong deliberately, because want to get the sister-in-law paper, Qiandao is a big obstacle! With the pranks of the two, the heron''s ox cart, under the protection of four guards, slowly advanced from a distance, and finally stopped in front of the lake. The man in the sedan actually met Sun Wukong before, that is, the handsome young man who saw on the roof when he first arrived. Well, in fact, you ca nt use Junyi to describe it, you can only use beauty to describe it. If such a beauty is a man, then Sun Wukong is really tangled The heron in the sedan car (actually a tadpole) stared blankly at the pocket watch in his hand. The pointer above had stopped moving. A male voice came out of his mouth: "My time stopped at that time." Hearing this male voice, Sun Wukong''s face suddenly felt an eggache, but he could not understand the thousand islands aside, but now he was afraid to say more However, at the moment of silence, the water waves of the lake suddenly fluctuated, several sharp swords emerged from the water waves, and they were advancing at an astonishing speed. Jumping out, rushing like a fly, attacking and killing the heron in the sedan .. v10 Chapter 89： This is accident "Master Lu! Be careful !!!" Thousand Islands suddenly panicked, and hurriedly exclaimed, rushing out despite his comfort. "Thousand Islands?" Heron was obviously surprised too, and the four guards beside her were obviously baffled guys. One face-to-face was three masked ninjas attacked by the attack and chopped in front of the sword. A ninja with a knife in his hand turned into a ray of cold light, slashing down at the heron in the sedan If this is not done in time, the heron will probably land in a moment. At this moment, it was too late to hesitate, heron''s eyes calmed, and he hurriedly took out a long sword from the mezzanine in the sedan, with the horizontal frame in front, blocking the slash of the masked ninja. The masked ninja didn''t say a word, but there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He kept moving in his hands, turned the knife too fast, and cut out again. The heron rushed, apparently unable to continuously resist the opponent''s continuous killing moves, pulled back, and flashed from the window in the sedan. The splendid Jiaozi was instantly cut in half by the masked ninja. "Oh, that ninja is good," Sun Wukong smiled slightly, looked at Qiandao, but shook his head helplessly, obviously a scumbag, so don''t make a fuss. Qiandao had just rushed into the battlefield and wanted to rescue his heron, but unfortunately, he had nothing to do and what he could do. A ninja suddenly flashed in front of him, his sword relentlessly facing the heart of Qiandao Sprint away "what!!" The exclaimed fear came from Qiandao''s mouth. In the face of the sharp sword, he could not do anything but stand stupidly. In fear, he closed his eyes and waited for death. Just as the sharp sword was about to pierce the heart of Qiandao, a large hand suddenly stretched out, pinching the sword''s edge with his bare hand, making it impossible to advance in inches. "What ?!" The masked ninja was startled, trying to pull back the knife too hard, but he didn''t move. "Brother only likes heroes to save the United States and save you?" Sun Wukong gave Qiandao an unhappy look, gently kicked him directly out of the battlefield, and hit several rolls in the turf. Stop Immediately pinch your fingers and click, and the blade will break instantly. The sharp shards penetrate the throat of the masked ninja, blood arrows spray, and the masked ninja widens his eyes, full of shock. Color, then fall slowly On the other side of the heron, because Qiandao was in a dangerous situation, she was in a mess for a while, but the opponent was a ninja who was not weak. How could she let her be distracted? In the hand, the sword was chopped, and in a moment, a blood hole was drawn on the heron''s arm, and the long sword in his hand flew out of his hand. "Bad" Heron was frightened at the moment, looking at the Taidao that stabbed at her xiong mouth, her pupils widened instantly, and she could not avoid it. But suddenly, she felt that Xiong was tight, and a big hand passed under her armpit. She hugged it horizontally, and turned, and her entire body was drawn into a beautiful arc in the air, avoiding The stabbing Taidao immediately saw the man punch out and hit directly on the sharp sword tip. The blood in her imagination was not seen. She saw the sharp Taidao in The Kaka Kaka shattered and opened under this punch, and finally a touch, the terrible fist directly bombarded the niong of the ninja A click sounded a crisp sound, and its xiong mouth sank instantly, a spit of blood spewed out, and the body flew straight out, slamming into the lake behind, and stunned a dozen meters high water column! auzw.com "Withdraw!" The remaining masked ninjas were frightened at the same time. They were all shocked by the horrible power of Sun Wukong, and did not dare to fight forward and ordered. , Very decisively pulled back "Is it ridiculous to escape?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, his body suddenly disappeared. And the dozen masked ninjas who retreated at the same time were banged into the ground and shook the ground! Thousands of islands on the side of "this and this" have widened their eyes in shock. The heron caught by Sun Wukong under his wrist was even more shocked, because she just felt the sound of the wind in her ears, and the group of running ninjas crashed to the ground at the same time. This was less than a second , Solved a dozen ninjas who fled from different directions in an instant. How fast and how terrible was this level of speed? "Aren''t you letting go?" After her awake, she felt a strangeness coming from Xiong, looking reddish, and stared coldly at Sun Wukong. "Ah?" Sun Wukong hadn''t responded yet, just felt why there was a touch of warmth and softness in his hands, and now he squeezed involuntarily. "" a trace of low. Yin came, Sun Wu suddenly jumped under the hollow, it seems that this feeling a little familiar? I slowly looked down, but I just saw that my big hand was indecently caught in the place that should not be caught The heron blushed, and stared at him angrily. "Accident! It''s an accident!" Sun Wukong immediately lowered the heron. In order to make up for the favor, Sun Wukong looked at the blood on heron''s arm, flashing in her hand, shining on her wound, and instantly healing. "This is it?" Heron''s attention was instantly pulled away, with a look of surprise in her face: "Is this medical heal? Is it amazing?" "Master Lu, are you okay?" Qiandao hurried over and asked respectfully and caringly. "Well, it''s okay!" Heron nodded faintly, looking very calm, but warned in a low voice in the ear of Sun Wukong: "You shouldn''t say something just now, or you want to look good" "Hey, I understand" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Very good" Qiandao was relieved, came to the two of them, and pointed at Sun Wukong, "Master Lu, this is the Lord Sun Wukong, the wooden ninja, I asked him to investigate the curse of the samurai" "Nosy, this is Meng Zong''s idea again!" Heron frowned slightly, her tone seemed a little unpleasant. When he came to the body of a masked ninja, he lifted his face and looked at it, his eyebrows were wrinkled, and the face towels of about a dozen assassins were lifted, but his brows were deeper. "These people should be hired assassins. It is impossible for the mastermind to send your familiar ninja to assassinate you!" Sun Wukong saw the thought of the heron, and said lightly. Although he already knew who the black hand was behind the scenes, he didn''t rush to say it. For him, this is just a game. Since it is a game, it must be played in accordance with the rules of the game. The end is too fast, too simple, and not fun. .. v10 Chapter 90： Cursed Samurai "There is nothing for you here, so you should leave quickly!" The heron looked at Sun Wukong, his face turned cold suddenly, his face calmly opened, the appearance of high, there was a tone of command. "Master Lu, please don''t say that Lord Goku, but I can''t afford to ask your ninja in Koba to help you. Lord Goku is very strong, and with his help, everything can be solved," Thousand Islands said with a look of excitement. "I don''t appreciate it." Heron tilted her head, disdainful. Looked high up: "Today we have different positions, I am already a big name, and you are just a small last name." "Hey! Don''t make a mistake," Sun Wukong suddenly leaned down on heron''s shoulder, his face moved closer to her ear, and said lightly, "I was only interested in this task, so I didn''t take it for you. If I do nt agree with this task, I do nt agree. No one in the world has the qualification to let me do things for them. So, do nt speak to me in this command tone, or you are a big name, brother. I will use the big palm fan to fan your little fart. "You you" heron was reddish and shameless, but looking at Sun Wukong''s pale expression, but he was inexplicably a little scared. She believed that this guy is a man who can do what he wants, if he dares Talk back, little fart. Fart is definitely hit. With a snorting moment, he turned and commanded, "Thousand Islands, send me back." "Yes" Chishima immediately replied respectfully, and said sorry to Sun Wukong next to him: "Master Wukong, please forgive me Lord Lu, in fact, he was not like this before. I will tell you in detail when we go back. " "No need, I''m not interested in that kind of thing." Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly and rang his fingers. The masked ninjas around him spontaneously ignited without fire. In a moment, it turned into a scene like ashes. Thousands of islands trembled, this Goku master is really full of danger everywhere It was getting late, and in the darkened room, Meng Zong sat cross-legged and frowned deeply, looking dignified: "I didn''t expect him to be so strong. It seems that the rumors are indeed true!" "My lord is far more powerful than our imagination. If he did chase into this incident, it would be awful!" "Damn was originally just trying to perfunctory things. I didn''t expect it, so I invited such a big trouble to pass on the order. In the meantime, don''t take any action. Since he came to check the cursed warrior, let him check it and wait for it. He will naturally leave afterwards. " "Yes!" The night was a little dark, and it seemed extraordinarily silent. It looked strange. A figure wearing armor, holding a long gun and a sword hanging from his waist slowly appeared in front of Sun Wukong''s room window and floated in. Looking at the sky facing upwards, one hand reached into the trousers. There was no image of a sleeping figure, and a icy, long hand was exposed in the lonely eyes. The relentless stab of the gun came down, but in the process of stabbing, that Take the key long. The gun is obviously slightly offset to the right A "Beep!" Sounded a long, long. The gun was deeply pierced into the bed, and the figure on it had disappeared. "!!!" The man in the armor was clearly startled and just wanted to move. Suddenly, a strong arm protruded behind her, choking her throat. "Um? The cursed warrior has the smell of sister paper?" Sun Wukong looked surprised, and the evil hand could not help but reach into the armor: "Let me check first" auzw.com Anxiously, "Stop!" Burst out of the armor, her voice seemed very angry, and a female voice said, "Are you intentional, right?" "What is it? Who are you?" Sun Wukong asked knowingly, took off the cursed samurai mask, looked at that beautiful face, and pretended to be surprised: "It was you! I thought there was really something here The cursed warrior turned out to be you pretending to be a ghost! But my brother just accidentally pinched your little mi. Mi, no need to use a gun to kill my brother, right? " Suddenly, "You" was so angry that she really regretted that she had shown mercy to such a shameless guy just now "You should be fortunate that you were merciful with that shot just now, just stab it under my armpit. Otherwise you are dead now" Sun Wukong looked calmly and let go of him: "Say! Why suddenly come to night attack? I won''t give you a word, be careful, I''ll make you look like 18. Teach me. " "I have to survive for revenge. As long as it succeeds, it doesn''t matter if you go to hell. You know my secret, so you have to die." I clenched my pocket watch and looked at Sun Wukong, eyes full of determination. "Revenge? Hehe" Sun Wukong smiled lightly and grasped lightly, the pocket watch in his hand already appeared in his hand. "Give me back!" Suddenly shocked, he flew directly towards Sun Wukong. The soft and soft touch was never possessed. Sun Wukong only felt the coldness and hardness. This feeling was uncomfortable. So, he slightly touched the armor, and clicked with a soft sound. The hard armor broke apart instantly, and even the jacket with the cricket was blown off in one fell swoop. Pink. Tender yet mature. The body suddenly appeared in front of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong was dragging his chin and was looking at the beautiful scenery with an artistic eye. "Ah! Death metamorphosis" After the silence was silent, the room suddenly issued a harsh scream "Shut up, and then call your underpants, underpants, and trousers all burst," Sun Wukong closed his ears, and said unhappyly. The scream came to an abrupt end, and he clasped his hands into a ball and shrunk in a corner, looking at Sun Wukong pitifully. Well, Sun Wukong swears that he really just exploded because he felt that the armor was not comfortable on his body. He really didn''t want to rude her. Just trying to explain, the house suddenly became extremely cold, and a cursed warrior who had the same dress as Su before appeared slowly, blocking in front of Su, and his green eyes stared at Sun Wukong, cold. Mang flashed, that was murderous At this time, he was no longer shy, watching the cursed warrior suddenly appearing in front of him, his pupils narrowed, his eyes widened, and he was shocked: "Brother ?!" "Oh? The real ghost has appeared." A slight smile appeared on the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth: "But it seems to be misunderstanding me." ps: There is something today, only two changes, tomorrow will start to make up, the minimum four. .. v10 Chapter 91： trust The ghost warrior did not say a word, green eyes flashed with coldness, his hands were long. The gun stabbed towards Sun Wukong in the sound of a blast of wind. The speed of the long gun is so fast that it is almost invisible to the naked eye; but in the eyes of Sun Wukong, the speed of the long gun is slower than slow motion. The right hand was stretched out and **** were clipped at random, which happened to pinch the tip of the gun, just like the long handle. The gun autonomously pinched Sun Wukong''s two fingers, and the time was just right. From the outsider''s point of view, this is almost tacit The ghost warrior was shocked, although he didn''t say a word, but the movement in his hand was obviously a bit flustered, the long that was sandwiched between the **** by Sun Wukong. No matter how hard he tried, the gun was hard to move, but helplessly, gave up the long gun. Pull out the sword at the waist at an astonishing speed, turn it into a ray of cold light, and cut it out towards Sun Wukong Sun Wukong looked indifferent, apparently disregarding the cold light that slashed towards himself, sandwiched between the two fingers. The gun was slightly erected to resist the rapid slashing of the ghost warrior, and then a slight wave , Long. Gun straight to the door of the ghost warrior The ghost warrior hurriedly blocked his sword in front of him, only a jingle. The long sword in his hand and the tip of the gun were easily cut into two. Long. The strength of the gun remained unabated. In a scream of excitement, a slap slammed on the ghost warrior''s helmet, and his helmet flew down and fell to the ground. He stared wide, and stared blankly at the headless armor standing in front of him. Inside, there was nothing but a series of symphonies, and the armor was scattered on the ground like scrap iron. "Nothing? Nothing !?" Pu stared at her eyes, feeling a chill on her spine. "Is it really a ghost?" "Since you launched an attack on me, do you want to go like this?" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, grabbed his hand forward, and the suction in his hand exploded. A phantom of a ghost was suddenly held by his hand, and his throat was tight. Volley raised The virtual shadow gradually solidified, and his body still looked so empty, exuding a soft glow, his appearance was very similar to that of Wu, almost exactly the same "Brother !!" Seeing the figure in Sun Wukong''s hands, he widened his eyes, covered his mouth and exclaimed, full of unbelievable colors, and the two lines of tears suddenly blurred his eyes. Frightened for a moment, Immediately rushed forward, hung on the arm of Sun Wukong, thumped for a while: "Let it go and let go, please don''t hurt my brother" Looking at the look of anxious pleading, Sun Wukong let go of his hand, which was his purpose originally Suddenly she was overjoyed, and now she flew towards the ghost that was floating in the air, but her body passed through it, but she emptied it. "Hey, you can''t touch me." Lu''s soul looked at him with a look of affection, but shook his head. "Brother is really brother. You tell me who killed you, I will avenge you and your father." I was full of excitement, and tears were already streaming down. The two are twin brothers and sisters, and naturally the feelings are much better than ordinary brothers and sisters. auzw.com Heron shook her head and said lightly, "If it was before, I might not tell you but now that you have this adult, maybe I don''t need to be on your side". But Lu is right Sun Wukong gave a respectful gift: "This adult has offended a lot just now. Please forgive me for protecting me from harm." "I didn''t hurt her." Sun Wukong immediately poked his lips. If it wasn''t for the uncle''s happy knot, I would have shot you apart. "Sorry I misunderstood you but your behavior is also very suspicious," Lu said apologetically to Sun Wukong. Immediately turned around and looked back at Hajj: "Oh, this person is very strong and stronger than your imagination. Now I can barely feel this person. I can be trusted if he helps you." Lu said that here, his body has gradually faded, and the whole body is glowing with a little bit of light, dissipating him a little bit, and thanks to the achievements of Sun Wukong, the purpose of Sun Wukong is only to enable him to remove the knot in his heart. Has been reached, then there is no need for existence, let''s go back to another world obediently "Brother, don''t go! You haven''t told me who the murderer was!" Suddenly anxious, she wanted to catch the heron, but she couldn''t touch "Meng Zong" echoed in the room, and heron''s figure disappeared in the little fluorescence. "Meng Zong didn''t expect it to be him!" After the disappointment, a strong hate suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he picked up the long sword on the ground. It was the sabre that she had hung around her waist. Although Sun Wukong burst her armor, But she did not destroy her weapon. "Do you want to go to Meng Zong to get revenge like this? With your skill, you will die if you go!" Sun Wukong stopped him, but shook his head helplessly. "Even if I die! I will take revenge for my father and brother." She said firmly, and at this moment she was almost stunned by anger and hatred. "The problem is that you can report it! Don''t avenge it. If you are killed, you will be wronged." According to Sun Wukong, I could not help calming down a lot. When I remembered her words, I suddenly looked at Sun Wukong with a burning look: "Brother said that you would help me, right? Brother believes you and I believe you " "I''m here for this, aren''t I?" Sun Wukong said slightly, but said, "But before that, you should put on your clothes first." "Yeah!" As Sun Wukong reminded him, a shy blush appeared on his cheeks, and he hurried into the quilt where Sun Wukong slept before, covering his body with a cotton quilt. A pair of beautiful eyes turned toward North Korea. Sun Wukong glared at him: "Turn around and don''t allow you to peek at the clothes. You''re responsible for finding one for me." "Hey don''t have to be so troublesome, let''s sleep with my brother for one night today." Sun Wukong looked wretched and rushed towards g "Ah! Pervert! Dead pervert sat away and rolled away !!" Suddenly Huarong lost her color, and the pillow and the whole dynasty Sun Wukong smashed in the past. "Please, I''m just joking with you. Is there a need for such a big reaction?" Sun Wukong suddenly covered his face with his hands and looked very speechless. When I was thinking, a set of clothes appeared in my hand, and I threw it over to the pilgrim: "Hurry on, we''re going to do business" .. v10 Chapter 92： Thousand Island Death Looking at the excellent soft, soft and luxurious green dress in my hand, I just liked it at first glance. Although I am curious why Sun Wukong has such beautiful girl clothes, but habitually, she has classified Sun Wukong into a metamorphosis category. Who knows what this guy has a special collection hobby, do nt ask more Looking at the uncle who was recovering her daughter''s appearance in front of me, gentle and generous, she looked like a ladylike girl. Sun Wukong''s eyes could not help but brighten: "You still look more pleasing to the eye! Go, it''s time to find Meng Zong to settle accounts" "Return your pocket watch to me first." I stared at Sun Wukong, but stretched out my slender hand. Sun Wukong smiled slightly and passed it on: "I hope your time will beat again after this incident" On the other side, for some reason, Qiandao always had difficulty falling asleep, so he wanted to walk casually, but unintentionally found the conversation between him and a group of masked ninjas when he passed the house of Meng Zong, and found that he should not Discovered secrets "Beichen, this time I called you to remind you to temporarily stop our plan. The guy from Qiandao really invited us a big trouble." Meng Zongjing sat at the table, and his face was gone. The affinity became extremely gloomy and ugly. There was no one in front of him, but when he looked up, he could see it. On the ceiling, there were a dozen masked ninjas kneeling down on one knee. They all looked the same, their eyes were somber and cold. . "Is that the one named Sun Wukong? It''s really a troublesome existence." Beichen was extremely serious, with some dread in his tone: "If he confronts him based on what he has done, we will probably be wiped out." "Well, that''s why I asked you to come and temporarily stop all plans. After he resolved the curse of the samurai incident, he would naturally leave. At that time, I would be able to completely replace the status of the heron and become the name of this country." "!!!" Qiandao heard the words of Meng Zong and was shocked. He took a step back, and there was a slight sound at his feet. Beichen and others in the house suddenly frowned, countless suffering, shurikens flew towards the door, and so on. Meng Zong hurriedly opened the door. There were no people outside the house. In the corridor, only the blood was left. "The chase is nothing but poisonous. Since he has been injured, he can''t escape from life to see people, or death to see corpses, otherwise we all have trouble." , Cold road. The figures of Beichen and others were all flashing, chasing away along the disappearance of bloodstains. In the dark night, Qiandao was fleeing, and Xiong was inserted in front of his arms and above his arms, and there was bitterness and blood flowing down, but the strange thing was not red, but the blackness, it seemed bitterness and hands. The sword was smeared with a layer of poison. It is also blamed for this guy in Qiandao, because he was afraid of Sun Wukong s terrible strength, and knew that if he really matched, they had no hope of victory. Therefore, Meng Zong and others'' weapons were smeared with a layer of poison in preparation From time to time In their opinion, no matter how strong you are, if you are very poisonous, then you can only let people slaughter. The poor Qiandao just hit the muzzle. In the original book, he could escape his life. Now, it is difficult to say. He didn''t escape far, Qian Qian''s complexion became darker and his breathing became more urgent. With the movement, the venom of his body spread more quickly. At this moment, he was already venomous. Attacking, the blood flowing out is already completely dark, and in the footsteps, the consciousness is becoming more and more blurred. auzw.com "I can''t die, I can''t fall, I have to tell Meng Zong''s conspiracy to Luda Talents" It s a pity that the poisonous heart attacked, even if Qiandao''s will was strong, he could not persist, and eventually fell on a trail. Soon after, everyone like Beichen appeared here, watching the figure falling to the ground, and one person turned it over. He reported: "Master Beichen is the poisonous heart of Qiandao. It seems that it is not far from death." "Hehe, it seems that Master Meng Zong told us to put highly poison on our weapons, but ting worked. I didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon." Bei Chen looked calmly, waved his hand, and said, "Take care and clean up immediately." "Yeah, Lord Beichen, but Qiandao is a playmate from an early age. If I disappear suddenly, I''m afraid it would be very bad for us to let that person find clues," a ninja stepped forward and reminded. "Eun is indeed a trouble," Beichen frowned slightly, and made some troubles. "Don''t be so embarrassed, because I have already seen it" The faint words suddenly sounded behind everyone. Bei Chen and others were shocked. They turned around and looked, and suddenly became very dignified: "Sun Wukong" "Thousands of islands!" He looked at the darkly-shaped thousands of islands, his face suddenly changed, looking at Beichen, and roared, "What the **** have you done to thousands of islands?" "Eh? This voice is not heron but his sister, huh?" Beichen looked at the urn in front of him, apparently surprised: "It wasn''t the younger husband who died so much, but her brother heron." "Princess Xun beware of Master Meng Zong" Qiandao opened her eyes sternly and looked weakly at Maru. Just after saying this, Qiandao''s consciousness has completely fallen into darkness "Thousands of islands!" Su suddenly exclaimed, and the water mist appeared in her eyes, ignoring the obstruction of Beichen and others, ran towards Qiandao. "Hey princess, have you forgotten us?" Beichen smiled slightly, a flash of coldness in his eyes, a flash of coldness in his hands, but the shuriken was pierced by the heart of the ruthless Hajj. Now that things have been exposed, then there is no Need to stay Just halfway through, Beichen''s action suddenly stopped because a shuriken had already penetrated his xiong mouth in advance "How is it possible" Beichen''s eyes widened and his face was incredible. He didn''t even have time to respond, but the opponent''s weapon had penetrated his heart "You are a terrible ninja," Beichen said the last sentence, and fell straight down. "Sorry, I''m not a ninja" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and turned to look at the other ninjas, but it scared their backs for a while, and they didn''t dare to raise the slightest courage to fight. Even if it was seconds, then what are the meanings of these little puppets if they come forward and die? Being able to scare ninjas out of life and death like this is enough to see how much pressure Sun Wukong puts on them. v10 Chapter 93： A funny guy "Thousands of islands!" I came to Qiandao''s side, but unfortunately, he was holding a dead body that had already lost its vitality. That kind of poisonousness can be described as blood-throat, but Meng Zong specially prepared to deal with Sun Wukong in an emergency. It is not easy for Qiandao to persist with strong will to this day. The death of my brother and the departure of Qiandao made Dean''s hatred for Meng Zong intensify. At this moment, her face is full of pain and hatred. In addition to tears in her eyes, there is only endless hatred. Let go of the Thousand Islands, and slowly get up, watching the wandering ninjas around, eyes have been replaced by cold hatred: "You all **** it!" Li Li drink, she pulled out the sharp sword in her hand, slammed into the wandering In the group of ninjas, their lives are ruthlessly harvested At this moment, the homeless ninjas are terrified. They want to resist or escape, but their bodies do nt seem to be their own, they do nt listen to their orders, they ca nt move in the slightest, looking at the mercilessly falling profits. Sword, they can only die in fear and despair Because of their actions, they have been completely fixed by Sun Wukong. But for a moment, dozens of wandering ninjas have died under the sword of crickets. No matter whether it is zhongni or shangni, she was killed by one sword. After killing people, her eyes remained extraordinarily strong, and she did not show the slightest weakness. At the moment when she was going to turn into a cursed warrior, she had made up her mind, even if she was an incarnation of a demon. Sun Wukong did not prevent your revenge, but was happy to help her. In his opinion, there must be revenge, which is taken for granted. As long as the mind is not blinded by hatred, it doesn''t matter if you kill more people. Meaningless kindness is not used to give to his enemies. Only the enemies with their own hands can eliminate the hatred and resentment in their hearts. "Meng Zong is the only one left" When he came to the residence of Meng Zong, Meng Zong was calmly standing in the courtyard, but when he saw it, he was obviously surprised: "You Princess Zhu Xi? That''s the case, I want to get rid of the big name. It turns out that the heron is already dead It s you twin sister pretending to be him "Who the **** are you! You must not be the original and highly respected Meng Zong." Looking at Meng Zong, in his eyes, there was hard hatred. "Well, to this day, there is no need to hide anything, yes, Meng Zong is just to cover up the pseudonym of the world. My real name, Baogui, the leader of the homeless ninja. Although we don''t have our own village, we have to sneak around. Learning Ninjutsu is for our own use, but in the long wandering life, we are exhausted, so we are always looking for a country where we can live " "Is that so? Did you come here from the beginning to capture the kingdom of birds?" Angrily yelled. "What''s wrong with us seeking a place to settle? Born as a big name, you can''t understand the pain of our wandering everywhere. You can only blame your father for being too easy to believe in people and not even realizing that I pretend to be so respected Meng Zong " "They thought that my illusion was because I had a powerful mana that gave me a chance to get ahead quickly. The only one who doubted me was Hong Ming. I killed the big name and wanted to get rid of Hong Ming. I didn''t want to. Come here to complete this. The curse of the samurai incident turned out to be Sun Wukong, known as the "first person in the Ninja Realm," causing me to have to stop the plan and wait for it to change. I didn''t want to, and it turned out so quickly. " "Asshole, my father and brother really killed you! I want to take revenge on them!" With a look of anger, Jiao yelled and slashed directly at Meng Zong with a sword. auzw.com Meng Zong''s face was indifferent, his hands quickly printed, and he drank swiftly: "Shadow imitation!" The body shape that rushed forward suddenly stopped, no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t move. "Your shadow has overlapped with me. This is the shadow mimicry, you can''t move it." Bao Gui''s hand seal looked at the cymbals standing still in the chopping posture, which is a b-word. "Oh my God! Who released this teaser? Please pull away!" Sun Wukong covered his face with his hands, speechless. "You still see! Come help me!" I asked for help anxiously to Sun Wukong. "Hey Sun Wukong, you are really strong, but I will never lose to you!" Bao Gui screamed with imposing momentum, quickly printed in his hands, and slammed on the ground with both palms: "Spiritualism! " A loud roar of the dragon roared into the sky. It was a quake, and the dark night was even darker. Three true dragons emerged from the sky, giving the atmosphere a terrifying atmosphere of depression. "How can a real dragon? !!!" Huan suddenly became frightened, shocked. "How about! Are you known as the" Ninja World First ", can you defeat the three dragons that I called out? Haha, their strength is far better than any tail beast of today. Haha." Bao Gui looked down at Sun Wukong. , A look of contempt and arrogance. "" Sun Wukong looked at Bao Gui, and he was speechless for a long time. How are you, the last "big boss"? Please do nt be so funny Shaking his head, Sun Wukong picked up a stone on the ground and flicked it at will. was a crisp and crackling sound. The three dragons in the sky disappeared and disappeared. Staring at the already broken projection lamp not far away, speechless for a long time Laughing with a giggling treasure, the voice came to a halt, looking at the smile on Sun Wukong''s face, and his forehead suddenly became cold and sweaty. "I was scared to death. I thought this guy really psyched out the legendary dragon. It turned out to be just a reflection." He sighed with relief, and looked at Bao Gui''s eyes full of contempt. "Don''t give him general knowledge, in fact, he is a funny one." Sun Wukong shook his head and waved his hand lightly, breaking the threads that bound her all around, and immediately recovered his freedom. "Isn''t even shadow mimicry fake?" At this moment, he was even more speechless. Now, she was convinced that the treasure rule was nothing more than a joke. "Want to see Shenlong? I can let you see it!" Sun Wukong looked at Bao Gui, but smiled lightly and waved lightly, and the space was fluctuating above the night sky, accompanied by a shocking Dragon Yin Sound, a giant dragon with a height of several hundred meters emerged from the sky, the majestic and terrible breath covered the world, and mortals were in front of them, weak as ants With a click, Bao Gui''s legs were soft, and they were scared to the ground. The ground was infected with wetness. It turned out that the goods were directly scared .. v10 Chapter 94： I ’m so good, it ’s just for soy sauce "Shen Shenlong ?!" Bao Gui looked above the sky, the majestic and shocking meandering dragon spreading all over his body, his teeth fighting up and down, and he no longer spoke sharply. The trembling from the soul told him that this was not a reflection, but a real dragon. "Is it really a dragon?" At this moment, I also have my eyes widened, terrible breath, permeating the world, noble and majestic, and a feeling of worship. This feeling is so real, it is definitely not comparable to previous images !! A real dragon appeared in front of her. "My lord, I do not know what you call the next?" Qinglong swims. Moving in the clouds, the flickering body is almost invisible, and the blue scales are exuding a faint glow, so honorable and majestic. Just looking at her low and huge head, facing Sun Wukong, she looked so humble and respectful, her voice was clear and sweet, like a young girl singing and groaning, it turned out to be a piece of Shenlongmei paper! Looking at the huge skull in front of her, it is just a dragon whisker, which is much larger than her entire body. The huge blue dragon''s eye is like two supreme gemstones, reflecting the deterrent light. , People dare not look directly, involving the trembling from the soul. Just glancing at it, he was trembling with coldness, and his legs were almost soft, and he fell to the ground directly. Fortunately, there was Sun Wukong beside her, and the weak Jiao body hung on him like this, so that Sun Wukong took advantage. Breathing swiftly. I didn''t even dare to breathe at this moment. Looking at the huge dragon head in front of me, I felt a heart-beating feeling. Hadn''t Sun Wukong''s presence by her side, I''m afraid she would have been frightened and passed out. The depressive breath of this dragon is really terrifying. "It''s nothing. That guy just made a few dragon images to scare me, so I summoned a real dragon to scare him," Sun Wukong said with a slight smile. "" Shenlongmei looked at Sun Wukong and looked very speechless. Is it necessary for your grand master to have a general understanding of such a weak ant?Ҫ Can''t you be so stubborn? At this moment, Bao Gao had been trembling with fear. He knew that he had played it, and it was completely over. I just use the image to scare you, pretend to be a b, your sister actually summoned a real dragon to scare me, and being a man does not bring such a bully! The terrible breath scared the treasure rules and the dead souls were frightened. Those who were afraid to move did not dare to move in the slightest. Even if they asked for mercy, they were extremely extravagant. He is too weak to face the Shenlong, he never had the courage to speak. "The goal has been achieved. Go back!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "" Shenlongmei paper nodded her head silently, the claws of the dragon agitated each other, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes full of resentment, I was so awesome, it turned out to be a soy sauce Between space fluctuations, the figure of Shenlong slowly disappeared above the night sky, and returned to the world of Sun Wukong again. "This guy has been scared stupid, alas, killed him in the past!" Sun Wukong looked at Bao Bao, who was almost scared of incontinence, and waved his hands in disgust, looking to the side beside him. In other words, is it okay for you to encourage a sister to kill someone like this? He nodded, looking at Baojian''s eyes without any sympathy, his sword fell from his hands, and the Baogui, which had no resistance, fell into a pool of blood, and the image of the tumbler disappeared. It made him look like an uncle The vengeance has been revenge, and Paton feels relaxed for a while, sitting weakly on the ground, looking at the dim night sky, tears falling silently: "Father, brother, your revenge, I have reported for you that you can rest in peace and glance" Sun Wukong looked at his appearance at this time, but smiled slightly: "Heron, you don''t want to avenge you, you just trust this country to her. But in my opinion, this kind of ending is also good." auzw.com Well, it seems that before that, Lu Wu''s remarks to Xun, Sun Wukong also did something about it. This unruly guy is really bad. "Well, now that the great hatred has been reported, then the time to stop should be freed!" Sun Wukong came to her side and touched her hair softly. "My time?" Pu pupil flickered slightly, took out the hidden pocket watch from her arms, opened it, and the pointer on it still stopped. Sun Wukong smiled slightly, gently pointed on the pocket watch, and said, "From now on, enjoy your next life!" "Da da" Looking at the slowly jumping second hand, a soft smile hung on his face: "My time is moving" Beside the grave, the uncle''s face was full of sadness. Looking at the text on the tombstone, it was obviously the tomb of Qiandao "Although the enemy has been reported, I don''t have a friend here anymore." He clutched the pocket watch with both hands and looked at the tombstone in front of him, with confusion and sadness in his eyes. "I''m not your friend?" Sun Wukong smiled softly: "If you don''t mind, you can go to Muye with me! There, I will introduce many, many friends to know you" Suddenly his eyes brightened, and looking forward to the hopeful Sun Wukong: "Is that true? I can go with you, Muye?" "of course" "But the country of birds" "What does it matter! Isn''t it a big name! I think that Hong Ming is good, so let him be good. If you are homesick, you can come and see at any time." So under the fool of Sun Wukong''s "bad guy", the country of birds lacked a beautiful big sister paper, and Koba added another beautiful female ninja. Muye, Naruto Office, Tsunade looked at Sun Wukong in front of them, and the two eyes widened and stared at the small eyes. Obviously, looking at Tsunade''s beating eyebrows from time to time, showing our big. Milk Gang was very angry at this time, the consequences were serious. As for the reason, it is naturally Zhu Xi next to Sun Wukong. Would you like to go out and bring back a sister paper, go out and bring back a sister paper, do you really want to open a big harem that belongs to you in our wooden leaves? Being a man can''t be so ruthless! "I swear I won''t let you go out to do the task in the future." For a long time, Tsunade watched Sun Wukong with a frown, and he was very serious. She has always been well-behaved, but she is standing still at the moment, and is no longer giving tea to Sun Wukong. Well, the woman who is jealous, I still do nt want to mess with it for a while, Sun Wukong pulls up his slim hand, his body flashes, and he instantly appears in his room .. v10 Chapter 95： Picture is too beautiful The peaceful life passed so day by day, and soon half a month passed. For Sun Wukong, every day is pleasant. Can there be so many sisters around, can it be unpleasant? I m fine when I m idle. Play with this, tease that, and occasionally train Xiao Xue''s daughters in the woods. On the way, naturally there were many tasks that Sun Wukong was familiar with, but for Sun Wukong, for tasks that have nothing to do with beautiful girl paper, he would not have any interest. Therefore, all of them were pushed to Naruto, and it was considered to put that guy into his own destiny. Anyway, he is also the protagonist of this world, and he can''t let him fight even with soy sauce, doesn''t he? He has also been relieved, and has disappeared in an instant, and continues his great career of collecting materials. The blue sky was clear, and a white carrier pigeon was flying from the distant sky towards the direction of the wooden leaves. By the clear river, several young girls tried hard to practise their ninjutsu or shuriken sweat and invaded their coats, clinging to their muscles. The appearance of the skin was so beautiful and fascinating. Under the ancient tree, Sun Wukong rested his head on Duoye s beautiful pair of legs. On the legs, he enjoyed Dauyou s most intimate massage, but his eyes stayed on a few women who worked hard not far away. Sometimes, watching Sister paper is sweating, which is actually a great thing The pigeons flying in the sky were also clearly printed into the eyes of Sun Wukong, and the simple box with a star pattern tied to the slender feet attracted his attention. The reason is clear: "Has Xing Ren Village eased up for more than half a month, it''s time to go out and turn around" Sun Wukong stood up and clapped his hands. Several sisters not far away stopped practicing and came to the side of Sun Wukong. "It''s here today, let''s go back!" Back in the village, Xiaoxue''s daughters rushed to their homes. They had just practiced, but they sweated a lot and naturally had to go back and clean up. Because the women''s bathhouse is easy to be peeped, Sun Wukong made a hot spring in the courtyard of his home, and bound it with cloth, which was 100% safe. Since you have just joined, you can only think about something with them in a bath with you. Therefore, Sun Wukong walked towards the Naruto office alone. Along the way, there are many people saying hello to him. You must know that Sun Wukong is in the wood leaves, but it is very popular. It is rumored that he is the future husband of the five generations of Naruto! Just when I arrived at the door, Sun Wukong just saw the mute running from the corridor in a hurry, and could not help but smile: "Hi mute, so anxious to go to the toilet?" "Clap!" With a sound, Sun Wukong Lei fell directly to the ground, lay on the ground, pointed at the face of Sun Wukong in astonishment, blushed, and cried without tears: "Master Wukong, please do not open this Are you kidding me? " "Ahem, my fault" Sun Wukong hurried forward and raised the mute from the ground, feeling a little embarrassed. I was just joking, and it turned out that such a cute girl fell directly to the ground and almost came to a dog. What a sin! In a hurry, the clothes on the body were patted for silence, but there was no dust on the clothes, okay? This makes it clear that you have the opportunity to eat tofu! Silence was suddenly blushed by Sun Wukong, and he waved again and again: "I don''t have to take a picture, I have to rush to sue Otaru Master" said, escaped Sun Wukong''s clutch, trot a few steps, opened the Naruto office Mon: "Master Tsunade, there are reports that Naruto and Ningji have merged" auzw.com "Well, I added him." Tsuna''s back turned silent, and it seemed very calm, but the sound seemed a bit out of place. "Why?" Silent face wondered. "Nothing! Didn''t he just succeed in training since he came? Naturally, he needs to exercise well." "Is the team already formed changed for this reason?" Silence seemed a little difficult to understand. "Da. Milk Gang, you are sure that you are telling the truth." Sun Wukong walked in slowly, looking at Gang Shou''s back, but with a playful smile. "Eh? Goku? Hey," Tsunade Jiao. The body suddenly trembled, seeming to be startled, and his head swayed constantly, purring and crying, looking painful. "Master Tsunade" was suddenly startled by the silence, and hurried forward, and at a glance, there was a moment of silence. At this moment, Tsunade, mouth, bulging, was containing a sheep''s lamb, and it looked like a bit of reverie. Okay, she was caught "Isn''t Naruto the highest-ranking sheep **** in Ganliwu?" Silently looked at Tsunade, with a look of doubt. Tsunade''s eyes were wide, and a large sheep''s claw was in his mouth. The whining whispered that the picture was so beautiful that Sun Wukong held his chin and yelled out, "This is a very difficult **** technique. Tsunade, you are so amazing that we have to discuss each other when we have time. " "" Silent blushed suddenly: "Master Goku is now helping the Master Tsunade when he is laughing! Otherwise, he will be strangled to death" "Ah, this picture is really too beautiful, a little bit reluctant to destroy it, swell?" Sun Wukong looked hesitant. Silently covering her face with one hand, she seemed very speechless. She had to squeeze her palm into a knife, and patted her on the back of Tsunade. With a violent cough, Tsunade flew out of his mouth and Tsunade was saved. "Sun Wukong! I fight with you!" Tsunade sighed angrily, and flew at Sun Wukong in the past, killing himself, and was almost strangled. He was still indifferent, and he was spitting on the side, it was unbearable, and his mother couldn''t bear it. what! "Hey gentleman, don''t do it! Ouch!" Sun Wukong hadn''t finished speaking yet, he had been thrown to the ground by Tsunade, and the mature Jiaoqu pressed Zai on his body, which made Sun Wukong feel dark. Unfortunately, she has nt waited for her to attack. Sun Wukong has already started. "Look at it! Grab the Wave Claw!" "Ah! You''re a dead metamorphosis" Tsunade was frightened at the moment, hitting a shock like an electric shock, hurried a flashover, flashed aside, and left Sun Wukong, a dangerous element, far away. Blushing and glaring at him angrily. "Wow, Kaka now knows how powerful Brother is! This is a stunt I have hidden for many years, and you can force me to use this trick, it is enough to be proud." Sun Wukong immediately placed an extremely windy. Sao post, a master lonely posture like snow. "Oh my God! How did I know this guy?" Tsunade covered his face with his hands, and his teeth were itchy. If he could, I really wanted to come and bite him! .. v10 Chapter 96： Xing Ren Village The domineering queen Fan''s full Tsunade was suddenly out of temper by Sun Wukong. Who used to be so rude to her! A strange fist passed, which turned him directly into a pig, but he encountered a monster like Sun Wukong, and he was really restrained everywhere. But he couldn''t be really angry, which made Degang''s hands depressed, and he was crazy. "By the way, you just said Naruto did the task? What kind of task?" Sun Wukong sat leisurely in the seat where Naruto could sit, looking at Tsunade in front of him, said lightly. Tsunade''s brow jumped with anger, she wasn''t mad at Sun Wukong sitting on her seat, but was annoyed by his attitude of a young master. The old woman is Naruto! Isn''t it your maid? But I also jealous of Sun Wukong''s dragon claws and had to bear it. The silence seemed a little tense, and he kindly reminded: "Master Goku, but only the place where Lord Naruto can sit, if it is seen by others, it is not good." "What if you see it? Who dares to challenge him and slap him!" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently, saying, "Let''s talk about the task this time." "Forget it! This guy is not afraid of the sky, and the land is not afraid, so he won''t care about it!" Tsunade waved helplessly beside him. Although her position was occupied, she was surprisingly not in the slightest resistance. "It was commissioned by Xingyin Village" Mute passed a copy of the information to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong took it, glanced casually, and nodded. In fact, even if he didn''t check, he already knew what happened. "Xingyin Village heard that they have a" star "and they have incredible power." Sun Wukong looked at Tsunade and said: "I am afraid this will be a" Star Stone "battle. You send a few names to endure, It''s the rhythm of letting them die! " "Eh? Is it that serious?" Tsunade Daimei suddenly wrinkled slightly. Although Sun Wukong''s martial arts were not very reliable, Tsunade was 100% trusted. "But nothing can happen if Naruto is here. After all, there is a nine-tailed presence in his body." "If you say that, I''m even more worried." Tsunade looked at Sun Wukong with a serious look, and said, "Goku, can you trouble me to see if you know time and space ninjutsu anyway. Instantaneous things " "Well? Aren''t you saying that I won''t let me do the task anymore?" Sun Wukong looked at Chao Gangshou with a playful look. "No! I just let you see it!" Tsunade looked at Sun Wukong with a smile on his face. "Well, in fact, I also care about their comfort." Sun Wukong nodded, his body flickered, and he had disappeared. After returning to his home and explaining the reasons to Xiaoxue''s daughters, Sun Wukong only set off because they were in the practice stage, so Sun Wukong did not bring them The sky was gradually getting darker, and the night sky was starry and beautiful. On the expansive plains, the grass is inanimate and looks very barren. In the center, there is a huge pothole dropped by a meteorite. At the edge of the pothole, a figure suddenly appeared. Looking at the building in the pothole, Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "This is it! But this house was built It s so amazing! If the next heavy rain covered in the crater of the meteorite is to be completely submerged? " Well, in fact, Sun Wukong just spit it out casually. There is no shortage of things like enchantment in this world, and the irrigation that blocks rainwater is still very simple. auzw.com The body rose slowly into the air, and Sun Wukong floated down and stood at the door, but it seemed extremely quiet here. Opening the door, Sun Wukong walked in directly A little induction, Sun Wukong walked directly along the two sensed qi Open the door, it seems to be a dormitory. The room is covered with quilts on both sides, and inside, there is a teenager lying on g, motionless. Sun Wukong looked up at the ceiling, but he just saw a young girl lying on the eaves, staring at him with vigilance, his eyes full of hostility. Looking at each other, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but smile slightly: "It''s dangerous to come down quickly!" "Ah!" The girl suddenly screamed. She wanted to attack Sun Wukong at first, but she didn''t want to. Before she could do it, she was discovered by Sun Wukong. She screamed and fell off the eaves. Sun Wukong stretched out his hands and just held her full of arms: "It''s dangerous to say" "Let me go!" The young girl was ashamed and looked very nervous, her hands were printed, and a Dacha Chakra whip appeared on her back, winding Sun Wukong''s body tightly into a circle It s just a pop, it s because it was easily broken by God s Sun Wukong. The girl, who was suddenly frightened, lost her color, struggling with Sun Wukong''s hands for a while, and "slammed", directly sneezing. The stock fell to the ground and sighed, but looked at Sun Wukong with a look of fear: "You who is it?" "Don''t be afraid! You look so handsome and handsome, and it must be a good person." Sun Wukong tried to soften his smile as much as possible, but he thought he was a soft smile. In the eyes of the girl, it was like those perverted uncles. Two things, but become more nervous and scared: "Generally, you are a bad guy who is good" Sun Wukong: "" "Who are you? What is the purpose of coming here?" The boy in the bed sat up hard, looking at Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance. Only Sun Wukong ignored him directly. And at this moment, the sound of a footstep was getting closer and closer, Naruto looked at Sun Wukong, and suddenly looked surprised: "Brother Goku? Why are you here?" "Naruto! Because I''m not assured of you, so come and see," Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Who are you and you?" The girl saw another person breaking in, and she seemed to be the accomplice of the person in front of her, and she became even more nervous. "I''m Naruto Uzumaki, who came here to be entrusted to protect the stars." Naruto suddenly put his hands on his hips, and he was very loud. Immediately pointing at Sun Wukong, he was very proud: "As for him, we are the most and most powerful brother of Goku in Kuroha!" "Ah! It turns out that you are really sorry." The girl bowed and apologized to Sun Wukong at once, adding a little cuteness to her look of shyness. "Why are you alone? Every day they are?" Sun Wukong turned to look at Naruto. "Uh, that" Naruto immediately touched his head, and said with an embarrassed face: "Because the stars were snatched by others, they all went looking for clues" .. v10 Chapter 97： The cost of cultivating the stars "So what did you find?" Sun Wukong looked at Chao Naren faintly. "Not yet, but that guy can gather Chakra wings to fly in the sky, and listen to the saying that this is what Kong Miao magical ninjutsu in their Xingyin village, so the person who steals the stars must be their Xingyin village." Naruto was thinking and looking hard to remember. "It''s a peacock magic method" The young man on the sick face said solemnly: "This is the unique secret technique of our Xingyin village. If it is true as you said, it seems that it is indeed the people in our village." It was a severe cough. "Hey, are you okay?" Naruto asked with a look of concern. "It''s okay" the boy shook his head. "After Sanlian started the cultivation of the stars, her body was not very good," the girl explained. "Beidou, you can''t talk about the stars to outsiders!" The girl who was called Sanlian by the girl suddenly spoke anxiously. "What is there to conceal" Sun Wukong shrugged his lips and said lightly: "You only become like this because of the cultivation of the power of the stars. This will continue to be the case. No doubt, this is why your three generations of Star Shadow have issued a ban on cultivation. The reason for this incident, I think you already knew it? " "So, if you don''t die, you won''t die," Sun Wukong said lightly, "It seems that the guy who asked you to cultivate the stars anew has nothing to do." "Don''t allow you to stigmatize Master Xingying, he''s not the kind you said," Sanlian shouted with excitement. "I''m too lazy to argue with a mindless guy like you." Sun Wukong waved a hand lightly, and wanted to help him treat it, now you still lie on g honestly. Suddenly, Sanlian was mad, and wanted to argue, but he coughed violently. "Brother Wukong, as you said, is that star really just a harmful thing?" Naruto looked at Sun Wukong with a puzzled look. "Well, the person who stole the stars is not necessarily a bad person. Maybe he found something, so I want to stop these people from practicing!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "How could I not believe what you said?" Sanlian shouted excitedly at Sun Wukong. Apparently Sun Wukong''s commentary made him unbelievable. "I''m not telling you whether you believe me or not," Sun Wukong looked at Sanlian with a flat tone. "Then there is no way to rescue Sanlian?" Beidou looked at Sun Wukong with excitement. She is a clever girl. Thinking back to the past, she still believes in Sun Wukong''s words. "If you don''t practice, it will be," Sun Wukong said lightly, "but according to his current physical condition, if he goes on like this, he will definitely die!" "How?" Beidou exclaimed suddenly, grabbed Sun Wukong''s right hand, and said earnestly: "Please help me to save Sanlian! You must have a way, right?" "This matter, I''ll talk about it later. Now let''s go and see what happened to Ningci!" Sun Wukong looked at Naruto, lightly. "Okay, Brother Goku!" Naruto replied in a loud voice, and looked at Beidou, who was full of worries, and said, "Relax, Beidou, if Brother Goku is there, Sanlian will be fine! Brother Goku is omnipotent! " "Really?" Beidou looked at Sun Wukong''s gaze with anticipation. auzw.com "Just stay here first." Sun Wukong was too lazy to continue the nonsense, his body flashed, and it flashed directly outside the house. "Brother Goku, wait for me!" Naruto yelled immediately and followed. The starry sky at night is very bright and can still be seen by moonlight. Naruto followed Sun Wukong all the way, leaped on the mountain road, and finally came to Hell Valley, which was densely poisonous, and saw Tiantian, Ningci and Xiaoli. And beside them, six teenagers from Xingyin Village were lying. "Ningji, what the **** happened?" Sun Wukong came near, and Naruto looked at the people lying on the ground, asking in surprise. Ningji ignored Naruto directly, but was very surprised to look at Sun Wukong, and then he saluted very respectfully: "Master Wukong, why are you here?" "This time the mission is a bit unusual, so I will come and see," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Ha ha! I did not expect that there will be a day to work with Master Goku! My blood is starting to burn!" Xiao Li shouted with burning eyes in his eyes. "If there is an adult Goku, the mission will be foolproof this time!" Every day was very happy to be on the side. The expression of the stars on that face was just like a star chaser who saw his idol, so excited. This is not to say that Tian Tian Fan Huachi is foolish, but that Sun Wukong was originally an idol worshipped in the whole wood leaf village, especially those boys and girls, handsome and powerful, are often what boys and girls long for and pursue. "Hey! Ningji, you haven''t answered my word yet!" Naruto shouted angrily at the side. It''s awful that this guy ignored my question. Well, because Ningji here is not out of the darkness of hatred because of Naruto, so there is no trust and friendship for Naruto as in the original work. "They were all overthrown by the man who stole the stars," Ning Ci said calmly, "but the young man named Aunt was taken away by that man." "Let s take these people back to talk," Sun Wukong said, looking at the five men lying on the ground. "Yes" Just when Sun Wukong and the five young boys from Xingyin Village were brought back to the house in the crater, in a darkened room, Xun was lying on the bed, covered with instruments, wearing an oxygen mask, and unconscious. On the other hand, the person wearing the front of the anti-drug removes his mask and reveals his face, which is actually the acting star shadow of Xingyin Village. "Did you inhale the poisonous gas in Hell''s Valley?" One of the two Star Ninjas opposite Xingying said slightly worried. "No, I put him in a state of death beforehand, and it has no effect on the body." Star Shadow looked pale. "It''s understandable to use puppets to draw her out" "But there is no need to move other children" The two star-tolerances looked at Xingying and seemed somewhat dissatisfied with his approach. how? Is this scared? "Xingying''s eyes widened, with evil intentions in your hands:" Your hands are not clean anymore, so I will not say such beautiful words now. I will let the ninja of Koba drink the kids and think that she took them away and took the stars After returning, it was enough to hand over those things to those people. "Star Shadow''s face suddenly appeared a very proud sneer .. v10 Chapter 98： Ridiculous scheme In the huge crater dropped by the meteorite, in the rudimentary house, the five Xingyin teenagers brought back by Sun Wukong and others have been awake. They were all surrounded by three consecutive illnesses with severe cough, and looked at him with anxiety. Beidou came to Sun Wukong and begged: "Naruto said before, you can heal Sanlian, right? Please, save Sanlian!" He said, kneeling directly at Sun Wukong Before him, full of pleading. "Can he really cure Sanlian?" The other Xingyin teenagers looked at Sun Wukong in shock. They all know why Sanlian became like this because of what Sun Wukong lifted Beidou and nodded. The girl''s request could not be refused. When I came to San Lian, my hands flashed with light and poured on the whole body of San Lian, but for a moment, the pale San Lian stopped coughing, and her face returned to normal. She stood up in mystery, San Lian His eyes had an incredible color: "I''m alright?" The huge surprise made him feel like he was in a dream. He thought he was going to die, but he did not expect that he would be cured. "That''s all right ?!" Beidou paused for a moment, his face was replaced by surprise. And the other Xingyin boys have their eyes widened, unbelievable. For them, that existence like a terminal illness, in front of Sun Wukong, just waved his hand and healed? This development is almost like dreaming At present, Sun Wukong looked at him with a burning look. If he had help, then they would no longer have to worry about their companions leaving them one by one if they cultivated the stars. "If you don''t want to die, don''t continue to practice in the future," Sun Wukong looked at Sanlian indifferently. "But the guy who lifted the ban and let you practice again doesn''t seem to be a good thing!" "It''s not impossible that the Red Star can''t be the kind of person you use to cultivate with the stars. We all volunteer. We all know what the consequences of using the stars to cultivate will be, but to protect the village, even if we will perish, that will Such things as our wishes have nothing to do with Lord Chihsing. Although you saved me, I would not forgive you if you wanted to provoke us. "Sanlian was emotional and very loud. "So idiots like you are the best to use." Sun Wukong looked at Sanlian and others with disdain, as if he were treating a group of silly people. He waved his hands and was too lazy to talk to a bunch of silly **** and walked out of the house. For Sun Wukong, their life and death have nothing to do with Sun Wukong. The Ningci greeted the Xingyin youths and immediately followed them out "Master Wukong, you seem to know a lot of information that we don''t know, could you please explain it to us?" Ningci came to Sun Wukong, respectfully. "After dawn, you will understand, now all you have to do is go to rest," Sun Wukong looked at Ning Ci, said lightly. "I see." Since Sun Wukong said so, Ning Ci wouldn''t ask much more. Several people went back to rest. And the figure of Sun Wukong also disappeared here and returned to his own world. The sky gradually lightened, and a new day has arrived. In Xingyin Village, in a secret room, Chi Xing looked at a bald Xing Ren in front of him and seemed very excited: "Are you sure? That person is really the rumored Sun Wukong?" auzw.com "Yes, I have confirmed to those children. It is indeed the one who has the title of" The Strongest Ninja "among the leaves, Lord Sun Wukong." A moment of excitement and excitement suddenly appeared on Chi Xing''s face: "Haha, I didn''t expect that that person would come to our Xingyin Village. Please ask Muye, and it really is a correct choice, as long as he is there, hesitating Xia It seems that you are destined to fail, "Jiyo said, there was a trace of extremely evil madness in Chixing''s eyes:" Then it is time to seduce her. I was tempted. " here The course of events is developing in accordance with its original trajectory. Chixing uses carrier pigeons and attaches his own chakra. On both sides of Hell Valley, he deceives the ninja who stole the stars. In the battle between the two, Chi Xing was defeated, and then they sent two Star Ninjas to Ning Ci and others to seek help. They wanted to use the hand of the wood leaf ninja to remove the people who stole the Stars. Although Ning Ci and others had doubts about Red Star because of Sun Wukong''s words, they immediately followed up. On both sides of Hell Valley, the red star and the summer are still facing each other, and the seals are printed in the hands of the two, and the chakras behind them surge out into two fierce animal faces. It''s just one big and one small, but it''s a stark contrast. The "beast" formed by the red star is actually a gap between adults and children compared with the summer in the opposite side. Looking at the Chakra monster that appeared in the summer, Chi Xing''s face was full of jealousy and madness: "What a great Chakra! If there are 100 or even 10 ninjas like you, this is a great battle. It s not too late for our rivals to join forces with the five powers. Let s build the most powerful Star Hidden with us! "This guy''s tone is really big!" I don''t know when Sun Wukong has appeared on a big stone not far away, looking at the crazy red star, but shook his head in disdain: "It is really a A ridiculous frog at the bottom of the well " The words of Red Star reminded Summer of recalling the painful memories of the past. In order to cultivate, the companions around him fell unknowingly, and two lines of tears fell from her eyes. "I won''t let you repeat that kind of pain, if you want to continue." Summer''s angry Jiao sang, and the shape of Chakra in the back changed instantaneously, and a loud soft whistle formed a pair of giant cicada wings. Between the wings, flying over Hells Canyon, the killing Asahi star killed the past Red Star was suddenly frightened, terrified. In the fear, she fled into the desert, but she was tripped to the ground by a cut-off tree, watching the summer that came to her, with a look of panic: Wait, if I die, Ang will be finished. " Surprised in summer, his body stopped suddenly. Seeing that his threat was successful, Chi Xing''s face was suddenly replaced by a smug and madness: "No, for you, it is more important than your life to be in my hands. As long as he is there, you are impossible How did you get mine? " "Abomination, if you dare to hurt Ang, I will never forgive you!" Summer voice suddenly became extremely angry and cold. "Ahhh, I seem to have heard something terrible." Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly appeared in the field, staring at Chixing with a playful look, his face was full of playfulness: "Dazzling stars, I didn''t expect there was such an ugly One side " "Sun Wukong ?! Why are you here?" Chi Xing''s face suddenly changed, her eyes filled with fear. He wanted to use Sun Wukong''s hand to remove the summer, but now, the other party knows his true face, then his end, think about it, Chi Xing was suddenly shocked by a cold sweat. Sun Wukong s horror is almost a myth in the entire Ninja world Why did this suddenly seem like a seamless plan? .. v10 Chapter 99： Summer "Brother Goku" The Naruto rushed to see Sun Wukong standing on the opposite side of Chixing, all with doubts. "What happened?" Ning Ci stared at the red star sitting in fear, scared, and frowned slightly, looking at Sun Wukong with a questioning look. "Stop them quickly" Seeing the arrival of the Ningci people, Chi Xing''s eyes suddenly flashed, full of anger: "He is with this man, and their purpose is to capture the stars." "What? Brother Goku wants to win the stars? What the **** is going on here? You bastard, don''t talk nonsense!" Naruto was immediately furious, and in his heart, Sun Wukong can be said to be his most respected person. He treats it as his own elder brother. "Stupid" Sun Wukong took a disdainful look at Chi Xing, his body flickered, and he flew him straight away: "At this moment, do you want to talk nonsense? After all, garbage is just garbage, but do you want to make senseless resistance? ? " "Master Wukong, what the **** is going on?" Ningci was next to Sun Wukong, with a look of doubt on his face. "Everything was caused by this guy. He killed three generations of Xingying, replaced his position, and then continued the practice of ''Stars''. All he wanted to do was to tie the five powers together, or replace it with this. "Fun than one" Sun Wukong looked at Chixing, disdainful. Several people in Ning Ci were startled. "How do you know? Except for me and the Nighthawk, four or three, no fourth person knows." The face of Chixing suddenly changed, his mouth was bloody, and he got up from the ground extremely embarrassedly, facing angrily. The two starbearers behind Ning Ci looked at it and yelled, "Bastard, are you betraying me?" Sun Wukong''s foot didn''t use much force, so Chi Xing only suffered a little injury, because he still kept him, and he wanted to talk to Summer about his favorability. "No! We didn''t say anything!" Nighthawk, four or three, exclaimed, exclaimed. "Hmm, there is no best, to prove your innocence with your actions!" Chi Xing''s face was gloomy. Now, he has no way out. Although he is afraid of Sun Wukong''s strength, it is impossible to sit still. Quickly printed, shouted: "Peacock magic beast!" The raging Chakra burst out from his back instantly, forming a fierce beast, and making a harsh roar The nighthawks looked at each other like four or three, and at the same time printed in their hands, they also exhibited the peacock magical beast. As a nourishment, the red star''s chakra beast bite, and all the chakras that swallowed and absorbed the whole body of the two were suddenly absorbed. Weakly fell to the ground, but the red star''s Chakra Beast suddenly skyrocketed. Looking at its fierce power, obviously the power skyrocketed. "Abomination, you guy is really a bad guy!" Naruto was furious immediately, and was about to seal, but was stopped by the person wearing a gas mask: "This is our Xingyin Village, no outsiders need to intervene, Let me do it! " "Well? This voice is a woman?" Every day a few people showed a hint of surprise. auzw.com "Red star, to this day, please think again. If you stop practicing to allow the children to be relieved, and you will not be involved in the village from now on, I will consider it to save your life." The gas mask on his head, his hair spread down, revealing a mature beauty. She is Ang''s mother, it''s summer. "Huh, do you think it''s possible? In order to achieve the goal, I even killed the three generations of Star Shadow who were against us. It s nothing. Haha, as long as we continue, more powerful people will appear. By then, even if it is The five great nations also had to surrender at the foot of our Xingyin Village! Haha! "Chi Xing''s face was crazy, but the face of Jun Yi was so ugly now. Imagining the scene of dominating the world of ninja, his expression became more and more crazy. At this moment, he looks like a lunatic lost in his fantasy world. "Asshole! What do you think of the people who believe you are trying to cultivate? In this way, they may all die!" Naruto looked at Chixing with a look of anger. "For the death of a few people in the village''s future, what should they be glorified for?" Chi Xing''s face was cold and disdainful, and her eyes were full of evil madness. "You guys, I will never forgive it." Naruto yelled at the moment, stamped his hands, and instantly scored dozens of shadows to attack the star. "Huh! What can you do with this level of attack?" Chi Xing''s face disdain, and the monster formed by Chakra screamed, roaming above the void, hurried through the space, and will be Naruto for a moment. The shadow avatar transformed the impact into smoke to dissipate, and at the same time hit one in front of Naruto''s xiong, causing it to fly straight out. Seeing that it was about to hit a boulder not far away, it was suddenly caught by an extended chakra and placed on the ground "Auntie?" It was obviously summer to save him. "You step back! This is our Xingyin Village, and he will give it to me to deal with it." Summer stared at Chi Xing''s eyes were cold, in order to protect the remaining children from going the old way, she , Finally revealed the cold killing intention to the red star: "Since you insist on this, then today, let me clear your bane!" After that, I also exhibited the Peacock Magic Beast. The huge chakra beast condensed from her back, howling and biting at the red star chakra beast. Looking at the raging Chakra Beast, there was a hint of jealousy in the eyes of the Red Star who knew he could not match him, but then he covered it up again, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes, resolutely controlling himself. The monster formed has bitten the past "Click" The two chakra beasts did not bite and fight back and forth in the air, and the sound of impact burst out. Dacha chakra exploded like a beautiful firework. Such a battle, in the wild, is still beautiful. Looking at the two people fighting fiercely in the field, Sun Wukong shook his head faintly. With this strength, he still wanted to fight for hegemony in the ninja world, and overwhelmed the five major nations in one fell swoop? This red star is really whimsical, like a frog at the bottom of a well. No, it should be said, this guy is actually a funny, a silly one, Sun Wukong is too lazy to talk about it. As time goes by, the summer day that originally occupied the upper hand is gradually falling, and the power of the Chakra Beast seems to be getting weaker. In the end, it can only be crushed by the red star Chakra Beast, which makes Naruto a few The man was very anxious: "Well? The aunt is obviously better than that bastard, why was she beaten by her instead?" ps: I was nt going to work anymore, but my sister-in-law is about to get married, so I asked him to renovate a new house, which naturally ca nt be postponed. There are also a few chapters owed. Well, there is one more below. .. v10 Chapter 100： Four Generations of Star Shadow "My cultivation is my own exploration. It should be far less than you, an orthodox person, but look at you now. Where did the incredible power of the past go?" Chi Xing looked at the summer, his tone seemed very It is proud, and at the same time, there is a slight disdain in the eyes: "It seems that even you, you can''t escape the side effects of cultivation!" "Side effects? Isn''t that auntie too?" Naruto suddenly surprised Sun Wukong. "Eun Xing is not a good thing at first. When gaining strength, naturally, it also has to pay the corresponding price." Sun Wukong looked at the field, said lightly. "Is that so, that star is really not a good thing, can it be destroyed? Lord Goku," Sun Wukong looked at and asked every day. "Of course you can," Sun Wukong nodded, and said, "I won''t talk about it first, it''s important to watch a movie." "Seeing a play?" Every day, a few people listened to Sun Wukong''s words, and they were speechless for a while. Such a fierce battle, people just treat it as a drama! Is this the so-called strong mentality? The two beasts bite into battle, and a fierce collision erupts. In the roar, you bite me and I bite you. This is a battle, really, there is really no technical content. Based on this kind of ninjutsu, Chixing still wants Over the Five Ninja States? Thanks to this funny ratio, you can think of it. Although Sun Wukong is very disdainful of such fighting methods, but the summer is gradually unsupported, the side effects caused by cultivation, and her breath becomes weaker and weaker with the passage of Chakra in her body. "Abominable if it doesn''t work like this, I have to stop all this from happening even if I kill my life, I will never let you go" The blue awns in the eyes of summer are more prosperous, and the turbulent Chakra has no reservations from The body broke out, and its chakra beast soared instantly, and its power increased greatly. At that moment, a terrifying roar was issued, and the mouth of the blood basin was opened, and it was bite directly on the neck of the red chakra beast. Sound, suddenly echoing the sky The red star turned pale instantly, and a spit of blood spewed out directly. At this moment, his mind was placed on his chakra animal. Once the chakra animal was seriously injured, he also suffered a minor injury, his face changed greatly, and his eyes Suddenly fear suddenly appeared "Master Red Star!" When summer was about to give the final blow to Red Star, the nine boys and girls suddenly flashed here, looking at the teenager in front, the figure in summer suddenly fluttered, the whole action They all stopped, the faint light in the eyes dissipated, and the pupils trembled. Obviously, the soul was greatly affected. She stared at Aung like that, the memories of the past appeared like a tide, and the empty door was exposed, and the Chakra animal lost the Chakra supply in the summer moment, and became extremely weak. "It''s now!" Chixing''s eyes suddenly flashed, and a strong killing emerged, clenching his teeth, and controlling his chakra beast to reverse the head of his beast, which in turn snapped the neck of the chakra beast in summer. , In the roar, directly opened the big mouth with sharp teeth, and bite towards the summer "Not good!" When the summer reaction came, it was too late, and I saw the surging chakra beast opened his mouth and bit his head ruthlessly. If he was bitten, his head Absolutely moving In amazement, Chao Aung, who was full of nostalgia in the summer, looked over, and he had a strong reluctant smile that could see his son before he died, and that was also dead without regrets. auzw.com It was just that she suddenly felt a shape flashing in front of her, with a flick of her hand, a slap, the chakra monster that was biting was instantly caught. A terrible wind burst and burst into a sky full of chakras and disappeared "Ah!" Not far away, Chi Xing suddenly made a scream of screaming, his face was pale and bloodless, and thick blood spewed out. He immediately slammed on his knees and fell to the ground with fingers full of fear. After pointing at Sun Wukong, he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make any noise. With his eyes widened, he fell to the ground and his vitality was gone. "Hoo" Summer was saved at this moment, she was relieved immediately, she was not afraid of death, but at this moment she didn''t want to die, because not far away, she had a child she hadn''t seen for years. "Thank you" for your life-saving grace, I don''t know how to repay. At this moment, Summer can only say such a sentence with gratitude to Sun Wukong. "Although this is your business in Xingyin Village, don''t blame me." Sun Wukong waved his hand, but smiled slightly. "How could I be grateful that you didn''t blame you before you had time?" Xia Tian smiled softly at Sun Wukong. Came to the side of Chi Xing, and explored his breath in the summer, his eyes were full of surprise: "Dead?" It was hard to believe that she had not heard of it, and after breaking up the Chakra Beast, the warlock Will die, at most he will be seriously injured, then, all the reasons are in his mind. Thinking of this, summer can not help but look at Sun Wukong again "It''s worthy of being called" the strongest in the forbearing world ". Such strength is really terrible." In summer, when I recalled Sun Wukong''s casual wave, it was the scene of "Peacock Magic Beast", and it was still difficult to calm down. Their Xingyin Village endured the mystery of survival, in front of this person, it was so vulnerable. "You guys killed the Red Star ?!" The young star darlings who just arrived, looked at the red star who had fallen to the ground and had lost all vitality, ignoring Sun Wukong and others with anger. Obviously, they have not yet learned the true colors of the red star. "Ang" looked sad when his son showed such hatred towards himself. Next, naturally, it was necessary to explain that although Beidou was surprised, after the recognition of the surviving Nighthawks and the Four Thirds, they also learned the truth of the matter and the summer also recognized Aung because of the existence of Sun Wukong, everything Made simple In summer, I handed the hidden star to Sun Wukong, and my eyes were full of craving: "Please, if it is you, you can destroy it." "Destroy it? That''s not necessary." Sun Wukong looked at the "planet" in his hand, but smiled slightly. "The existence of this thing will only be a scourge. If it is used by someone with ulterior motives, it will only kill more people." Summer looked a little excited, and looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, he also gave a hint of vigilance. She thought that Sun Wukong was reluctant to destroy it and wanted to use it for her own purposes. "You think too much" Sun Wukong looked at the summer, but smiled lightly: "As you who will inherit the fourth generation of star shadow, I will give you a gift." "Hey?" Summer expression suddenly choked .. v10 Chapter 101： Lets look good "Gift? The fourth generation of Star Shadow? Master Goku, don''t just laugh and laugh. If you can''t destroy the" planet ", please give it to me, I will try to deal with it." Cheeky. She knew very well that she could die at any time, so the ''planet'' thing had to be resolved. She no longer wanted to create tragedies like their mother and son. "This is a good thing. How can you say you destroy it?" Sun Wukong looked at the summer day with a slight smile. "!!!" Summer was suddenly shocked, and there was a hint of vigilance when looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes: "Master Wukong, what do you mean, do you also want to" "Please, I''m not interested in such rubbish." Sun Wukong looked at Summer''s expression and immediately gave her a white look, interrupting her. This can not blame her nervousness, after all, this thing caused her family to ruin, and even killed a lot of Xing Ren. "Then what do you mean?" Summer knew that he was too nervous, and looked at Sun Wukong in apologetic expression and asked. Sun Wukong didn''t answer, he used his actions to answer the summer question. The fluorescent light in his hand was wrapped on the ''planet'', and with the sound of '''', the tiny smoke rose, and all the harmful substances were purified and eliminated by that faint glow And Tian Tian and others all had their eyes widened and looked at them with curiosity. They were all curious, what was Monkey Wu doing? As the blue smoke dissipated, a circle emitting a light blue glow. The moist stone appeared in the palm of Sun Wukong "This is the planet just now ?!" Summer suddenly opened her eyes in shock. "Now using it for cultivation, there are no side effects. As a congratulation for registering the fourth-generation star shadow, I will give it to you now." Sun Wukong smiled and passed the brand-new ''planet'' to Summer. "Is this really a ''planet'' without any side effects?" Summer took over the ''new planet'', and even his voice became a little trembling. He shook, his eyes were full of incredible colors. If it is true as Sun Wukong said, their Xingyin Village can grow up in just a few years. And Ang and others all came around with a look of surprise, looking at the ''planet'' in the hands of summer, full of excitement. "If it is as you said, I really don''t know how to reciprocate your kindness to Xingyin Village." Xia Xia depressed the excitement in her heart and looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes, full of gratitude. "If you really want to repay, then you will be good enough." Sun Wukong looked at the summer and couldn''t help smiling. "Ah?" The summer complexion suddenly turned red and stunned, and even Tian Tian and others looked at Sun Wukong with a stunned look. "Hehe, I''m just kidding and I''m surprised at you" Sun Wukong shook his head, looking at the summer eyes full of jokes. "Hey, Master Wukong really loves to be kidding," and smiled at the moment in summer, and instead watched Sun Wukong jokingly: "In fact, if you really have this meaning, it''s not impossible, but unfortunately, my time is running out" Here, Chao Aung, full of summer, looked at it. auzw.com "Mom, what are you doing?" Ang listened to the words of the summer and suddenly became nervous. Ning Ci frowned slightly: "Is it a side effect after cultivation?" Summer nodded and did not conceal: "Yes, my body is the best I know, judging from the current state, I''m afraid I can''t live tonight" When it comes to death, summer has no fear, just looking at Aung''s eyes, full of resentment, the mother and the child just recognized each other, but she is about to leave, she really could not bear "How could this happen?" On was suddenly stunned by the sudden news. Sadness appeared on the faces of Beidou and others. "Is it necessary to be so pessimistic? I have already said that letting you become the fourth-generation star shadow will naturally not make you ill." Looking at the expressions of Xia Tian and others, Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Yeah! And Brother Goku is here!" Naruto''s eyes suddenly flashed and he was very excited. "As long as Brother Goku makes a shot and waves his hand, he can heal you!" "Yes, I almost forgot that Sanlian was cured by Goku''s brother." Beidou looked at Sun Wukong with a happy moment. "Will you still have medical ninjutsu?" Summer Sun looked a little surprised at Sun Wukong, and at the same time shook his head, his eyes were a little bleak: "However, it is impossible that my injury is the outline of the name of a medical sage Master, it s impossible to treat. " Summer is very clear. She looks nothing different now, but her life is almost exhausted and she is already on the verge of dying. This is a mortal situation. Sun Wukong looked at the summer, but he didn''t answer. The fluorescence in his hand flashed again, pouring on the summer''s tender body. It was full of vitality and moisturizing her life that was about to dry up. Summer feels like she is wrapped in a layer of warm arms. She hugs all around and feels comfortable and comfortable, making her almost low. When the light completely disappears, the warmth in the body gradually disappears, but the heart of summer is rising, and it feels really nostalgic. I do nt know the body and mind, even the soul is groaning. When God came back, summer was a shocking discovery, that the fatal side effects that were about to erupt had disappeared, and the healthy ca nt be in health, and even the Chakra in the body has grown for two years. More than enough, this is simply incredible "How did you do that ?!" Rao was calm in summer, and could not help but widen her eyes in shock. At this moment, she clearly felt the mystery and power of Sun Wukong. Not only did she cure her hidden illness, but she also raised her power to the next level, which is simply incredible! "Congratulations, from this moment on, you are the fourth-generation star shadow!" Sun Wukong looked at the summer, but smiled slightly. It is also a very good thing to support a ''movie''. "I haven''t said what to do with the fourth-generation star shadow." Summer suddenly gave Sun Wukong a glance. Does this guy not ask anyone anything? But at the same time, it was a soft smile: "But if you want, then it''s up to you." Summer is very clear. With her current strength, it is the most suitable candidate for Xingyin Village, and there is a related person like Sun Wukong, then they may be able to become an alliance with Muye Village. What Next, summer became the fourth-generation star shadow of Xingyin Village smoothly, and when Sun Wukong returned to Koyo, summer also followed, she went to Koyo to discuss the alliance, and Beidou naturally accompanied her. Well, this is obviously a proposal from Sun Wukong .. v10 Chapter 102： Indescribable one Although Xingyin Village is just a small forbearance village, because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, the purpose of going to the wooden leaves alliance in the summer is also easily achieved. Although some senior leaders of Muye are dismissive of this matter, they look down on the small Xingyin Village and feel that there is no need to form alliances with such a village. They are only dipping into the light of Muye, but not Muye. The benefits are a bit. However, due to Sun Wukong''s obscene power, they had no choice but to pretend that they hadn''t seen it. After all, this was not a great event, and there was no need to blame Sun Wukong for such a thing. In summer, I stayed in Muye for two days. I became familiar with Muye. I asked Tsunade some things about ''Shadow'', and she took Beidou back to her Xingyin Village. After all, she just took office and returned There are many things to deal with. And between the two villages, they have also become an alliance, and naturally they can communicate freely. This is why Sun Wukong helped Xingying form an alliance with Konoha. When it''s okay, go to Xingyin Village and adjust. Play about this beautiful man in summer. Wife, or maybe tease Beidou, the innocent girl Life is so windy. Sao! On this day, Sun Wukong came to Naruto''s office alone, looking at Tsunade who was seriously revising the documents, and said, "Mute, say, do you want me?" "Well, Xiaoxue, they have been practicing with you for some time, right? I have a task here to give them, I don''t know if there is any problem?" Tsunade stopped the pen in his hand and looked at Sun Wukong very seriously. "Well? You actually assigned them a task?" Sun Wukong suddenly looked at Zhao Gangshou with an unexpected look. "Although they are following you, how do you say, reputation is also a ninja of wood leaves, and after training, they should exercise well, don''t they?" "Okay, I''ll be fine anyway, you say, what is the task?" "It''s not a very difficult task, it''s just a c-level caravan security task. I think with Xiaoxue''s current strength, they should be competent." Gang handed a task mandate to Sun Wukong, said. Sun Wukong took a look, and a slight smile suddenly hanged at the corner of his mouth: "Can the country of vegetables protect the safety of a caravan? This level of task just allows them to try their skills." "Well, I ask you that the client of this task helped me, so it must be completed perfectly." "Help you? I think it''s related to gambling again!" Sun Wukong looked at Tsunade, and said lightly, "The money you owe, but you haven''t paid it back yet." "Ahla, don''t care about such details! Haha" Tsunade''s eyes drifted away, and some guilty haha ??laughed. Sun Wukong shook his head and did not expect Tsunade to return! It s the same after waiting for the money and debt, wow When he waved his hand, Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he returned to his home. There was no one in the room, it seemed very quiet, but the playful sound from the yard was very lively, and the occasional rushing sound of water made people imaginative. Sun Wukong opened the curtains and looked into the beautiful courtyard, where the mist was transpiring, and a faint fragrance was permeating in the air. Wherever the eyes are, the graceful and beautiful figure is reflected in the eyes, and the indescribable picture is too beautiful auzw.com "I''m still Xiaoxue''s big, right, and I''m not small, hey" Sun Wukong''s eyes lighted up, and he made a sigh of praise from time to time. "That big color. The wolf is peeking again, smashing him." Xiaoxue seemed to feel it, looking at the figure with a wolf light in front of the window, his face suddenly became red and halo, and he screamed, his arms raised, a basketball polo Suddenly Sun Wukong smashed past As a result, a handful of water **** also condensed in the hands of the women of Sayu, throwing the skilled movements in the past towards Sun Wukong, obviously not doing less. "Papa" sounded a few times, the water polo hit the target, and Sun Wukong immediately became a falling chicken. "Wow! You ate the ambitious leopard, did you dare to do something to me!" Sun Wukong grinned wickedly. "Click", took off his clothes and threw it on the ground, jumped forward, and jumped directly from the window. With the exclamation of a few girls, a splash of water splashed and Sun Wukong fell into the hot spring like a cannonball. "Ah !! What do you want! Big color. The wolf is coming! Sisters, run away!" Xiao Xue''s daughters were ''shocked'', and even the clothes were too late to wear. The body flickered and fled from this right and wrong. place Only Duyou also blushed, soaking in the hot spring without leaving. Xiaoxue are thin-skinned and haven''t prepared for dedication, but the reasons are different. She has already prepared for the dedication of Sun Wukong, so there is naturally no pressure. "Master Wukong, let me give you back" Duoyou also blushed and came to Sun Wukong''s side, looking very generous. "Hey, why don''t you run away! This is not fun." Sun Wukong looked at the closely-closed Takayuki, and was depressed for a while, and he took her into his arms with impoliteness, and turned his palms. Fly, but for a while, Daoyue was already clean and slippery With arms soft, tender and soft, Sun Wukong''s pair of evil hands suddenly became dishonest and helped the place where he could not describe Xiao Xue''s girls looked at the hot spring, dear. The hot two, their faces were reddish, but the corners of their mouths were tooted: "Duo You Ye, that guy is so cunning." "If you are envious, it''s not too late for you to pass now" Sa Yu smiled, her lovely face was covered with red halo, and the corners of her eyes thought about the hot springs, but she didn''t dare to look at it. Come cute. "Who is envious of this big color. Wolf" Although he had been mentally prepared for a long time, Fenghua Xiaoxue''s psychology was still a little unpleasant, and he hummed back to his room. And Zhu Xi and Sha Yu also blushed, and left here, mostly by the bold call, so that these pure young girls have red ears and red faces, their hearts are like deer bumps, the picture is too beautiful, they do nt Dare to look again After more than two hours passed, Sun Wukong, holding the already weak Taeyou, washed away a trace of blood left on the ground and returned to his room. After a day and night of rest, Daoyue also stepped from the young girl. The woman recovered from the stage of the woman, but Xiao Xue''s eyes looked at her with all kinds of envy, envy, and hatred, which made her very helpless. . "Do nt look at me like this, if you are envious, wash it yourself. Go to find Master Goku when you are white." Early in the morning, I enjoyed Xiao Xue''s resentful glances, but she didn''t care. Wave your hand. It''s just that tone, a little smug. "You think we are you!" Xiao Xue suddenly gave her a white look. "Well, hurry up, we''re going!" Sun Wukong looked at the girls in the living room and urged. He had already told them about the commission of the task last night. The task has been delayed for a day, but it cannot be delayed. .. v10 Chapter 103： gross Above the mountain road, two carts full of goods were pushed forward by a group of people. "Ju Jusuke, isn''t it that there will be a ninja of wood leaves to **** us? Why is there no figure yet?" A teenager with a white face looked at the middle-aged man on the right, said in a slightly angry voice. "I don''t know too well that we did have commissioned the task for Koba." Jusuke looked at the teenager Bai Jun beside him, his tone seemed very polite. "Hum! Sure enough, we shouldn''t pin our hopes on others" Bai Jun teenager snorted at the moment. She looked arrogant and made people look at her. "Oh sorry, we''re a little bit late," Jusuke and others suddenly flashed five figures in front of them. The only young man in front of him waved to several people, saying hello. "Who are you?" The two men rushed forward, and a few vigilantly looked at Sun Wukong. "We are the wooden leaf ninja that the little brother complained about just now," Sun Wukong said with a faint smile. "This is proof of our identity." He stretched out with one hand and a package suddenly appeared in his hand. "Wow! Will you be magic?" The cute little Loli sitting on the scooter''s cargo suddenly blinked, jumping like a little monkey to Sun Wukong''s body, taking the package from his hand, and back again. When he reached the top of the scooter, his hands and feet were very open to open it. "It''s true, these people are the ninjas of Konoha," said Little Lori, unfolding a piece of clothing, and the pictorial text on her back was really proof of Konoha "Brother Goku, are you sure that this proof is not that Tsunade is spoofing us?" Sayu looked at the clothes on Little Rory''s hand and looked very speechless. And everyone on Loli''s side laughed in good faith. "Eun s identity has been confirmed, so re-acquaint me, I am Sun Wukong, she is Feng Mo Sha Yu, she is Feng Hua Xiao Xue, she is Zhu Xi, she is Duo You Ye" "I am Jusuke, this is Lily Wild God." The middle-aged uncle also started to introduce and turned to look at the young Bai Jun boy behind him, and said, "He is instant." "I''m pleased by the red leaves, porter." Little Loli sat on the top of the goods, shaking the clothes in her hands, like that, she was not afraid of being born at all. "Instantly?" Sun Wukong looked at the teenager Bai Jun, but smiled slightly: "I''m very glad to meet you, your safety will be escorted by us" "Since it''s here, hurry up and help!" Suddenly looking at Sun Wukong, he asked with a look of command. Duoyi also listened, a flash of coldness suddenly appeared in his eyes. Just stopped by Sun Wukong in time. If she was really just a teenager, Sun Wukong wouldn''t mind letting her do more. However, Sun Wukong knows that this boy of Bai Jun is a woman dressed as a man, and is also the protagonist of this mission, a noble princess. "For me, I don''t need to do such a cool job." Sun Wukong smiled slightly, leaped forward, and came to the side of Hongye Xiaolioli, sat down, waved his hand gently, blowing the breeze, The unmanned dragged cart moved unexpectedly "This is it." The bitter men who dragged the scooter were surprised with their eyes widened and full of amazement: "Is this a ninja? It''s amazing!" auzw.com "Wow! Brother Goku! You are so good! In this way, you don''t have to work so hard." Hongye Xiaolioli looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes with a look of admiration. "Hey little thought" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, and said, "Let''s go!" With a snap of his fingers, the two scooters moved forward slowly without being pushed. Looking at the slowly moving scooter for a moment, she also saw a hint of surprise in her eyes. This was the first time she saw it. The scooter moved forward slowly, except that Sun Wukong and Little Loli sat on top of the goods of the scooter and had a pleasant conversation. The laughter of the little red leaf little Loli had never stopped. "Let''s go for a long time, let''s rest here" In a tree-lined path, the people paused. Although the scooter didn''t need them to push, it took a long time to go, and it was still very hard. Looking at Sun Wukong who was comfortably lying on the top of the goods and enjoying the lavish massage of Hongye Xiaolioli, it was a moment of upset: "What a terrible man" "Hey, I haven''t offended you! Don''t say bad things casually." Sun Wukong suddenly looked dissatisfied. "Humming as a man, I only know how to enjoy myself, but let the little girls walk on foot, you said, aren''t you bad?" Shun looked at Sun Wukong with a disdainful look and hummed softly. With that expression, Sun Wukong seemed to hit her little fart. "Come, Hongye, this is a reward for you." A flash of light in his hand, a large bag of snacks appeared in the hands of Sun Wukong, and handed it to Hongye. "Thank Brother Goku!" Hongye''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and he took it in a hurry. He opened it up and sat down and ate it. This is the reward she got for working hard for ten minutes for Sun Wukong. Is it really good for you to treat such a lovely little loli with snacks? Just looking at Hongye Xiaolioli''s happy face, okay, when I said nothing Sun Wukong took a long leap and came to Shun beside him, and in the eyes of the other person''s astonishment, he took her shoulders and smiled, "You don''t understand, right? They are still in the cultivation phase, and walking is also cultivation Kind of " Suddenly a man held his shoulders, a flash of flush appeared on his face, and after a moment of stiffness, he pushed him away politely, angrily: "Bold! You are too The expression of rudeness ", the daughter was full of expression. "What''s your expression when I go to a big man?" Sun Wukong pretended to tremble and flickered to the side: "I''m disgusting" at the corner of his eyes, but there was a hint of playfulness. "You you" was instantly red by Sun Wu''s complexion, and the anger in his eyes was anxious to burn him to ashes. But when she was dressed as a man, she couldn''t say clearly that she had anger in her heart and could only resist it forcibly. "Master Wukong is really sorry. She has been very scared, uh, she was afraid of strangers approaching. So, I''m sorry I took her to apologize to you." Ju Zhuli immediately came to Sun Wukong and gave him a look you know. The moment he looked was even more angry. "Be patient, don''t wear it," Lily Wild God immediately whispered. But in exchange for a moment of cold humming, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes became more hostile. And at this moment, two dark shadows flickered from the forest, and in the cold eyes, relentless killings appeared "The person we are looking for is among them" .. v10 Chapter 104： You are wrong "Master Wukong" seems to feel a lot of reasons, can not help but look at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong waved his hands, his face indifferent: "Two little magpies, just ignore them" "What happened?" Jusuke immediately turned to look at Sun Wukong. "It''s okay, it''s just two little flies." "Eun" Jusuke''s brow suddenly wrinkled slightly, and she walked towards Sudden''s side, and whispered, "Sir, Suddenly, it seems to have started." His face was dignified, but he was silent. In the jungle, two masked ninjas looked at Sun Wukong and others on the trail, looking a little ugly. Apparently, Sun Wukong''s careless words were heard in their ears: "It seems we have been found." "Hum that guy''s tone is really not small! It''s so despising on us" "Hey, give them a lesson." The two ninjas looked at each other with a cruel smile on their faces. With a wave of his hand, dozens of bitterness are instantaneous, and he is directed towards Sun Wukong and others. "Be careful!" Looking at the bitterness that came from the oncoming laser shot, his face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed. However, Sun Wukong still looked indifferent and did not see the slightest movement. It was Xiaoxue and Shayu who flashed their figures, wielding the shuriken in their hands, and shot down the endless bitterness of the laser. "There are enemies!" Then a group of people reacted, exclaiming instantly. "Everyone don''t need to panic, it''s just two little sisters-in-law" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly and looked at Xiaoxue and Shayu: "The other party has only two people, and I''ll leave it to you!" "Yes" Sayu and Xiao Xue were excited, but there was some tension. This is their first battle after cultivation. "There" The two girls looked at a corner in the dense forest, their eyes suddenly flashed, their bodies flickered, and they went straight into the forest. "Ding Ding" several iron strikes sounded, accompanied by two screams, the two masked ninjas flew out of the dense forest and fell on the forest path fiercely. "Cut, it''s really just a tadpole! It''s so bad, it made me nervous for a while." Xiao Xue''s two girls leaped out of the dense forest, looking at the two who fell on the ground, Xiao Xue''s disdain. He shook his lips. Well, these two are just out to make soy sauce, where can they go. "Coco evil" The two masked ninjas struggled to stand up from the ground, watching Xiaoxue and Shayu, their faces suffocated. The corners of his eyes slightly turned, but he fixed the target on the body of Hongye Xiaolioli not far away. Because Hongye''s innocuous looks, it looks best to bully! As long as she was taken hostage, the two had a chance to escape. The icy cold mang flashed from the eyes of the two, and the shuriken wrapped in a blasting weapon suddenly shot out from the hands of the two, one flying to Xiaoxue and Shayu, and one flying to the waiting person. Direction "Bingyu ice crystal boundary!" Xiao Xue quickly printed in his hands, two blue ice crystals formed instantly, and sealed the two blasting symbols. " " Two violent explosions sounded, but did not cause much damage, and were completely blocked by the ice crystals. And the ice crystal also completed its mission, slowly cracking open, and in a moment, it was fragmented. At the same time, the masked ninja who had just thrown two blasting amulets flashed in shape and attacked Hongye Xiaolioli directly. "Autumn leaves !!! Be careful !!!" An old lady exclaimed suddenly. auzw.com "What do you want to do?" Hongye Xiaolioli was shocked, holding her snack tightly in her arms, for fear of being snatched away. Feelings Don''t worry about your comfort, but worry about the other party snatching your snack? You don''t understand Little Rory''s thinking! "Mom! Dare to shoot at my brother''s little loli, you''re looking for death!" Sun Wukong, who was too lazy to care about it, was immediately angry, flashed in shape, appeared in front of Hongye little loli, and flew out , " " two, the two masked ninjas flew out like a cannonball, and a loud bang slammed the two big potholes on the ground. The flesh was cracked, blood was overflowing, the whole body was broken, and it looked dead. "It''s so good." The waiter looked at the huge pothole which was about ten meters wide and not far away, all with a look of shock. "Wow! I didn''t expect Brother Wukong to be so powerful!" Hongye Xiaolioli did not show any fear, instead she ran to Sun Wukong in admiration and jumped lightly, and climbed to Sun Wukong''s back three or two times. between. Circling his neck, he sipped it on his face, "This is to thank you for the reward for saving me!" His face was full of naive smiles. "Hehe" Sun Wukong turned her upside down and hugged her in her arms, rubbed her little head in pampering, and looked at this little loli the more she liked it! "Wu Gong, didn''t you say this was just a simple caravan **** mission? How could there be a ninja attack?" Zhu Xi came to Sun Wukong in a thoughtful way. A few moments ago, a moment of nervousness flashed in the eyes. "Whether he is an escort, or is it not the same for us?" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently, and said, "And it s not good to have enemies to practice your hands." "It''s the same thing." Zhu Xi smiled softly, as long as Sun Wukong was there, no matter how strong the enemy was, for them, it was only a trial. Seeing Sun Wukong didn''t care about it, he felt relieved in an instant. The crowd was attacked, apparently no longer in the mood to rest, and now stood up and hurried again Along the way, everyone seemed to be relatively silent. Only Sun Wukong and Hongye Xiaolioli were very active. They stood on the cargo of the scooter, their feet were full of stones, and they faced the little one who flew by the forest from time to time The bird threw it Well, this unruly guy is teaching little loli to play little bird, are you sure you really do that? A good innocent little loli, what can you do if you are taught to swell? Don''t you see the expression of worry on the grandma''s face not far behind you? Don''t you know, you are wrong (di)? But the three in the back, Shuji, Jusuke, and Lily Wild God, were talking in a low voice. "Lily looks like the ninjas are coming after us." Kikusuke''s face was serious. "Yes" Lily Wild God looked dignified. "Master Chunna, please take care of you" "What are you going to do?" "Stay here waiting for them to attack. There are too many things to protect. In this case, it is better to solve them before they come here." "But, according to intelligence, they are three ninjas using unknown techniques." "Relax! I will fight them back with my technique "Go! Be careful!" The moment he didn''t speak, he also said at this moment. "Yes, Master Chunnai" Kikusuke''s figure flickered, and she had disappeared. Sun Wukong glanced lightly behind him and continued to accompany Hongye to pick up stones to do bad things In fact, they are just idle and boring, throwing stones to play, to pass the time, so far, they have not hit a small bird .. v10 Chapter 105： Owing princess "Hey, Sun Wukong" "Eh? Something?" Sun Wukong turned to look at the moment when he came to his scooter. "You wouldn''t plan to move forward like this, unprepared? The enemy will not come to attack again. If you look like you, even if your strength is strong, you can''t protect so many people from being hurt?" "Are you going to treat these old and weak children as bait and drive yourself?" Sun Wukong looked at it for a moment, his dark eyes seemed to penetrate her heart. This caused a sudden chill on the back of the spine, and it was inexplicable to feel a horror. Under these eyes, she seemed to see through all the secrets in her heart, and he had already known what he was thinking before he could say it. miss you. Forcing myself to calm down, Shun pretended to be calm and said, "Yes, is there anything wrong?" Shun''s tone seemed so natural and righteous. "How can you guys do this!" Zhu Xi stared with wide eyes, looking at the moment, seemed a little incredible. Man can be selfish to such an extent. And those businessmen all showed a look of anger. "This person hates it, Hongye doesn''t like it." Hongye Xiaolioli grumbled, and climbed to Sun Wukong''s back three or two times, her little head lying on his shoulders, and looked at him with a hostile look. "Goku! I suddenly wanted to hit her!" Xiao Xue stepped forward, looking at the moment, his expression was very upset. "I think so, too" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, but sighed under his heart: "It seems that Her Royal Highness, there is still to be adjusted. Teach!" "If you are not a girl, you must blow you up." He shook his head again, and Sun Wukong looked at Chuncai. "Huh? How did you know?" Chuncai''s eyes widened in surprise, and she immediately reacted again, covering her mouth in a hurry. It''s just late. "What? She''s a woman?" Xiao Xue and others were startled. Zhu Xi looked at Sun Wukong very curiously and said, "How did you see that?" "Men have throat knots, women don''t, and this is the only thing she exposed," Sun Wukong said lightly. "And, which man will grow so thin and tender, when Zhu Xi pretended to be her brother, he knew how to change it. Voice, she did nt even know how to change her voice. This acting is really bad. "You look professional in discerning women." Xiao Xue''s daughters looked at Wu Sun, who was speechless. "That''s right, don''t look at who I am!" Sun Wukong was not only ashamed, but very proud. Immediately, Chao Shun looked at it and said, "No more nonsense. Jusuke, who just left, has been killed. The goal of these people is you, right? What are you hiding? , Don''t you plan to say it? " "What? Ju helped?" Suddenly he was shocked. At the same time, he immediately responded, "What can I hide, don''t talk nonsense" "Chrysanthemum is dead?" Lily''s notch not far away was stunned, and pain appeared on his face. auzw.com "Well? Juzhi? Is that the guy named Jusuke?" Lily''s Birthday came to a few people at Sun Wukong, holding back the sadness in her heart, saying, "So far, there is nothing to hide." "Lily''s Birthday! Don''t say it!" But Lily''s Birthday shook his head and said, "Actually, Jusuke''s real name is Jushinori, and my name is Lily''s Honor. This is not called Shun, but the only princess of the name of the country, His Royal Highness. "His Royal Highness Princess?" Those traders were all surprised, but after being surprised, they were even more angry, because the princess of a country wanted to let them be cannon fodder before, in order to win the opportunity for themselves to escape. "His Royal Highness Spring, to this day, we can''t follow them anymore. Going on like this will only make everyone suffer with us." Lily''s puppet Chaochun Cai looked at it in a serious way. The latter gritted his teeth and tilted his head to one side. "It''s a princess, even if you are in the business, you even want to use civilians as bait. You princess is really the name of a shameful princess!" Zhu Xi looked angry at Chuncai. "Well, is there anything wrong with this? If the country does not survive, I will be the orthodox successor of the country''s big name. As long as I live, even if the country dies, there will still be a day of prosperity!" "You and you are crazy" Xiao Xue looked angry at Chuncai. Turning his head towards Sun Wukong, he said, "Goku, I don''t want to protect such people!" "Sure enough, after knowing the truth of the matter, you will run away." Chuncai looked disdainful, and that look was really bad. "Damn, don''t hit you, I''m so sorry for myself!" Sun Wukong finally couldn''t help it, His Royal Highness, he was so much looking for a sentence! Hold out with one hand and grab directly at her "I''m sorry! Please forgive His Royal Highness Chuncai," Lily''s He immediately stood in front of Haruna, begging. "Original your sister! Let s go!" Sun Wukong unceremoniously fanned Lily''s sash to the side, and brought Chuncai into his hand, and Chuncai was suddenly shocked: "What do you want to do? Your mission is not Protect me? " "Our task is to protect the caravan, but not to protect you!" Sun Wukong snorted softly, and pressed Chuncai on his knees, and his hands fell, "craps and cracks" on Chuncai''s little fart. Just a snap shot "Asshole! You let me go! You, the daring villain Lily''s Puppet, don''t hurry to kill me, it hurts!" Chun Nai was beaten suddenly, and yelled at Lily Puppet. "His Royal Highness!" Lily''s stun was suddenly shocked, and he couldn''t care about his injury. He rushed forward, but was stopped by Douyue and Suddenly. The shimmering shuriken was already on his. Above the neck, in the eyes, the cold bloodthirsty meaning appeared: "If you dare to move, you will die!" Suddenly, Lily''s body stiffened. He wasn''t afraid of death either, just thinking of His Royal Highness''s current character, maybe it was a bad thing to be taught by Sun Wukong, so he also gave up his resistance. Looking at the scene where the pop sounded, Hongye Xiaolioli immediately held her little fart. The fart ran to the side: "It looks so painful" The merchants also looked at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment. They did not expect that Sun Wukong''s courage was so big that he dared to hit His Royal Highness. Fart in front of everyone. "Miscellaneous things, I''m going to kill you, you Diaomin, it''s so rude." In the sky, the highness and screaming and swearing of His Royal Highness from time to time echoed from time to time. ps: This chapter has been revised and revised, and it has been repeated for several hours. It really hurts .. v10 Chapter 106： The princess ran away After Sun Wukong''s ruthless lesson, Princess Spring Vegetable was finally honest. Just looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes was scared and hated. Well, if it were you, you would be beaten a little fart in front of everyone. You can''t like others, unless you are as serious as Princess Jianning in Lu Dingji. Masochist. Although Chuncai looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of hostility, she didn''t dare to talk wildly, and she looked like Sun Wukong very satisfied. On the top of a mountain, the three bodies stand side by side. Looking at the crowd below, the three faces are extremely dignified. These three people are exactly the three brothers of evil and forbearance: Big Brother Lian Ya, the second magnetic tooth, and the old third base tooth. "Brother, I didn''t expect that the people who escorted this group of businessmen would be the ones who led the team." Leiya looked down, his face solemn. "Brother, what do you do, Sun Wukong is known as the strongest in the Ninja world! If he had protected Princess Spring Vegetables, we would have no chance to get started." Magnetic teeth brows deep locked, watching the man who accompanied the little loli playing below His eyes are full of fear. "Abominable! I didn''t expect a **** mission. I would encounter such a tricky character. Although it is just a legend and is not visible to the eyes, but someone who can defeat the big snake pill must not belittled or observe the situation in secret, looking for opportunities to start! " "It can only be this way." After listening to the words of Big Brother Lianya, both magnetic teeth and base teeth nodded, and the three of them flickered and disappeared. After they disappeared, the corners of Sun Wukong''s eyes were slightly glanced at where they were before, and a funny smile hung at the corners of their mouths: "I said why these guys didn''t want to take a long time. It turned out to be Recognize me! " The sky was gradually getting darker. After dinner, everyone returned to their tents to rest. The night watchman apparently fell on Lily''s Puppet. A slight sound came from behind him, and Lily''s puppet was suddenly shocked. He hurriedly looked behind him, with a look of vigilance on his face: "Who?" "It''s me!" "His Royal Highness" saw the figure appearing, and Lily''s Puppet gave a clear breath: "Are you doing anything?" "Take me out of here right away," Haruna whispered, but her eyes were firm. "This" Lily''s concubine was slightly surprised and looked a little hesitant. "Isn''t your duty to protect me? The guy treated me like that before, you are indifferent?" Chuncai looked very angry. "that is because" "Don''t bullshit, Princess Ben now orders you to take me out of here right away. I don''t want to stay with that **** for a moment." "This" Lily''s uncle looked at the determination and firmness of Princess Chuncai''s face, and could not help showing a bitter smile: "I see" However, this scene was caught in the eyes of a dark shadow on the top of the mountain, watching the two sneaking out, the person''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of surprise. When his body flickered, he came to a dark cave: "Brother, good news! Good news!" "What''s the base tooth?" Lian Ya got up from the slate and frowned slightly. auzw.com "I just saw Princess Spring Vegetable and her guard Lily''s Secretly left" "Oh?" Lianya''s eyes lit up suddenly. "Let''s go!" On the mountain road, even a few people saw the two who had fled in the forest, and there was a hint of irony in the corners of their mouths: "It is really a stupid princess! There is such a strong person around me to protect it. Time to leave " "Hey, if she wasn''t stupid or selfish, how could we have a chance to start?" Magnetic teeth grinned and looked at Lianya: "How about, brother, would you kill them now?" "Well, just in case, magnetic teeth, base teeth, the two of you will monitor Sun Wukong''s every move, spring vegetables run, I think they will soon find out, when the two of you stop them, fight for time, no need I went to fight the princess Haruna, and I even thought about it. "Well! We may not be able to beat Sun Wukong, but if we delay a little time, there is still no problem." "That''s it" Lian Yachaochun chased after them. The base teeth and magnetic teeth rushed to Sun Wukong''s place. "This spring vegetable is really not worrying! It even ran away." Beside the camp, Sun Wukong looked at the dark moonlight and looked helpless: "Is it too hard for me to start?" The first time Chun Cai left, he had already discovered it, but he did not stop it. Such a wayward princess, if you do nt give her a lesson, make a good adjustment. Teach it, how can you become that gentle and cute princess. "Lei Ya seems they have found Princess Spring Vegetables left" "Well, I''ll meet the rumored" The Strongest Ninja "and see if he really deserves it." At night, a few raindrops appeared in the air. Zhu Xi stretched out his jade hand and caught a drop of water. Nana said, "It seems to be raining." "It''s not rainy, there are enemies!" Duoyou also frowned, but her eyes were looking into the dark moonlight. "Only one person came and the other was a leech ninja, Xiaoxue, it''s over to you!" Sun Wukong looked at the dark night and said lightly. "Yes!" Little Shelton was a little excited, and it seemed that the person who came was still somewhat capable, and finally had a chance to show it. There are more and more water drops in the air, and a water polo is slowly formed to wrap Sun Wukong and others. Once this water polo is formed, ordinary traders may be drowned in it alive. "I won''t let you succeed!" Xiao Xue drank softly, and quickly stamped in his hand: "Icy ice is broken!" The icy cold surge surged on the water curtain, and the water curtain was frozen into ice in a split second, and it cracked and opened in the sound of ''click'' "Eh? It turned out to be Bingyu Ninja ?!" At night, a dark shadow flashed out. Looking at Xiaoxue, a dignified meaning appeared in his eyes. He is the third child in the evil forbearance, the base tooth. "Has it appeared?" Xiaoxue flickered, a flashover appeared directly in front of the base tooth, and the shuriken flashed out of his hand, stabbing directly towards the heart of the base tooth. Sun Wukong teaches them how to fight: they can kill the enemy with one move, and there is absolutely no need for a second move. So when she shot, she was killing. But Lei Ya''s face was indifferent, and there was no tension at all when looking at the shuriken coming from Xiaoxue''s stab. Water bubbling around him appeared, and in a moment, a water curtain formed to protect him And Xiao Xue''s right hand sprinted out of the water curtain a little, and the resistance in it was so much that she made it difficult for her to move even a little bit and her face changed slightly now. v10 Chapter 107： Merciless evil "Hehe water polo can absorb all impacts. How could your attack of this degree hurt me?" Lei Ya looked at Xiaoxue, his face pale, looking very proud: "Now you can''t finish printing, right? Hehe So it''s over! " With the cold drink of Leiya, the water around him was rippling towards Xiaoxue. He actually wanted to trap Xiaoxue directly into the water polo and end the battle. "Really? Are you happy too soon!" Xiaoxue sang lightly, and the cold air was surging above his left hand, and the palm was shot on the water polo. Jiao yelled, "Ice solid!" "KaKa" water polo froze in layers, under the attack of cold air. "How is it possible to launch Ninjutsu without a seal" Suddenly, Lei Ya''s eyes widened in shock, and in an incredible face, the water ball was frozen together. He originally wanted to trap Xiaoxue with a water polo, but he did not expect that under the condition of one hand, Xiaoxue could still launch ninjutsu, and it was still mujininjutsu. He wanted to count others, instead he pitted himself in, It''s really sad enough. "Idiot Wukong teaches us all the jujutsu that can''t be printed!" Xiaoxue glanced at the frozen base teeth lightly, looking very proud. The reason why she printed and launched ninjutsu in the past was actually to use the ninja''s usual thinking to design a yin base tooth. Unexpectedly, it was a success. Well, this can''t blame the base tooth silly, because MUJI is extremely rare, and even if it is MUJI, it takes a little time to charge in the process of casting, such as Naruto Spiral pills, Chidori and more. Like Xiaoxue, he took a palm shot and started ninjutsu directly. Well, this can no longer be called ninjutsu. The magnetic teeth that were observed in secret was "awesome" and he couldn''t help but be shocked. Sun Wukong didn''t take any action at all. Only a girl beside him could easily resolve the base teeth, which made him very shocked. I had wanted to try what the legendary "The Strongest Ninja" was, but now, I was scared to him. After waking up those traders, Sun Wukong and his team left here and went out to find the wayward princess. Seeing that Sun Wukong and others were far away, the magnetic teeth just came out, and they came to the frozen teeth that were frozen into a line of ice sculptures. A sudden cruel sneer appeared on Magnetic teeth''s face: "Hehe, he is still alive but one less People share less money. I wanted to kill you after the fact. Now it saves me a lot. " Speaking, the magnetic teeth leapt forward and stepped on the ground with one foot. In the loud sound of ''Boom'', the ground cracked and cracked, and a huge rock lifted out of the ground and thundered, directing the ice sculpture directly. Smashed The sound of applause sounded, and Sun Wukong slowly walked out of the dark night, looking at the magnetic teeth, full of sarcasm: "It''s really good! I just discovered that there is still a scum like you in the world In order to share a little more money, even his brother can kill the killer without hesitation and admire him! " "Sun Wukong! Aren''t you gone ?!" When he saw the person, the look of magnetic teeth suddenly changed. "Yeah! But I want to see a play, so I''m back!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Huh! Don''t think you''re great, I''m not comparable to Lei Ya''s waste!" Magnetic teeth looked angry, and he felt like he was being played by Sun Wukong. There was a roar, a big hand waved, and the ground immediately trembled, and then the ground cracked and countless magnets stood up. The scale was particularly spectacular! "Oh, I don''t want to waste time on a scum like you," Sun Wukong picked up a magnet, looked at the magnetic teeth, and said lightly: "I heard that you are a magnetic ninja, and you can control the magnet freely. , Then, can you control this little magnet in my hand? " With that said, Sun Wukong flicked his hand, and the sound of the magnet "" in his hand broke through the sky. The speed was so fast that he could not recognize it at all. "Beep", blood splattered auzw.com Magnetic teeth widened his eyes, looking at the blood hole in his heart when he didn''t know when, his eyes were full of shock "The strongest in the ninja world really deserves its name" Then, the body of Magnetic Teeth crashed to the ground without any breath. "It''s time to tune. Teach the tune. Teach that disobedient princess of spring vegetables" Sun Wukong didn''t look at the magnetic corpse''s corpse, he flickered and disappeared. On the other side, the sprouts of spring vegetables and lily have been intercepted by Liya. "Your Royal Highness Princess seems to have been everywhere." Lianya stood in the void, hugs xiong in his hands, and stood in front of Chuncai and Lily''s Puppet in a calm tone, as if the king had pronounced the death of a courtier. "Her Royal Highness, you flee me to stop him!" Lily''s concubine stood in front of Chuncai with a firm face. "But" until now, Haruna was hesitant. "Hurry up, Your Highness Spring Vegetable! As you said, as long as you are alive, there will be hope in the country of vegetables" Shouting at Lily''s Puppet, Haruna turned away and fled here. "Yes, as long as I''m still alive, there is hope in the country of vegetables, even if many people are sacrificed, as long as I''m alive." Spring vegetables clenched their fists and fled all the way. But why is my heart so uncomfortable, and why the tears can''t stop flowing? Am I wrong? No, I''m right no matter who I sacrifice, I will live as long as I am still a country of vegetables "Heh, it would be foolish to choose to die for this selfish princess," Lian Ya looked at Lily''s coffin, his face was indifferent, but she turned a blind eye to the escaped princess. "As long as Her Royal Highness Spring Vegetables is still alive, it''s worth it!" Lily''s puppet looked firm and regarded death as home. "Unfortunately, your death is just vain." Even his face paled, his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp: "Although I want to chat with you for a while, but my time is very tight. I must arrive in that person Before you get rid of you " Speaking, even the teeth of the hands were instantly imprinted, and a series of invisible attacks "bombing and banging" bombarded the vital parts of the body of Lily''s Puppet, but within a moment, they were dying. "What kind of ninjutsu is this?" Lily''s concubine lay down on the ground, staring at Lianya with a shocked expression. He ate dozens of attacks in succession, without even seeing a trick. What Lian Ya wanted to say suddenly seemed to feel something, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled deeply: "Did Leya and Magnetic Teeth get killed so quickly? I thought they would be able to hold on for a while, really useless. It seems that I I have to hurry up, "said, his body flashed, and the shuriken in his hand had pierced the heart of Lily''s Puppet. His body flickered as he stomped in the air and leapt straight away from the air. ps: It''s too busy during the day and can only be coded at night. It''s so tiring. It''s so close to 0 o''clock to finish the third change. .. v10 Chapter 108： Awakening of Haruna In the jungle, Princess Spring Vegetables fled all the way As a princess, she has been running for a long time and she is breathless. The cloth hat on her head had fallen, and her long soft hair fell down. The hair on her forehead had been wet with sweat, and she looked embarrassed. Even Lily''s Wife sacrificed for her, so no matter how tired she must live. It is a pity that when the manpower is always exhausted, not to mention her spoiled princess. In the end, he could nt run again and fell to the ground. His knees and wrists scratched a piece of blood. "Haha has reached the limit?" At this time, even teeth stepped in the air, standing on the void, looking down at the spring vegetables below, but a icy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Seeing Lianya, Chuncai''s complexion suddenly changed, and she screamed angrily: "What about Lily''s Puppet? How are you doing to him?" "Soon, you will see you again. As long as you kill you, then I will own all the treasures of the country of vegetables! Haha" Lianya''s face is all proud. "Abominable!" Although early guessed, Chuncai felt endless anger. Although she is very selfish, she is still a gentle and kind princess in her bones, but she has encountered her from a young age, so that she no longer believes anyone. "How is it? Regret? In fact, you will never fall into such a field. Your actions, even I feel so stupid. But if you are not stupid, how can I have a chance? Haha it seems that God is helping me! Haha " "What do you mean?" Chuncai looked extremely ugly. Was it wrong to run out by herself? But thinking of the guy who only cares about the dregs playing with Little Loli, and also slaps his own little fart. The fart slammed a violent meal, and Chuncai''s heart suddenly burst into anger. She shook her head and vetoed her brain. In the thought: "No, I''m right, that **** can''t be trusted at all" "It seems that you don''t know Sun Wukong yet." When Lian Ya''s cold eyes said the word "Sun Wukong", there was a hint of dread: "He is said to be the strongest in the forbearance world. I do nt dare to take his protection at will, but I did nt expect that Her Royal Highness cooperated so much and ran out to die. How can I live up to your heart! Haha "What? Ninja is the strongest ?!" Chuncai''s eyes opened suddenly, the **** turned out to be the strongest in Ninja? how can that be! However, the words were spoken from the mouth of evil forbearance, and the other side was so jealous of him, she had to believe again. Thinking of having such a terrible existence protection, I just slipped out to die, and for a while, Chuncai stayed alone. If that was the case, how stupid his behavior was! "Hey, have you given up resisting? Well, as long as I kill you, I will become the name of Cai Kingdom. By then, everything of Cai Kingdom will belong to me. So haha, thank you so much for that one called Sun Wukong To solve the two wastes together for me, haha ??" "Aren''t they your companions! You can''t even laugh?" Chunca with wide eyes, looked at Lianya with an incredible look, and the companion was killed. Not only was he not sad, but he was so happy. Is it still human? "Huh! Companion? It''s ridiculous! Only a big name is needed. Even if Sun Wukong doesn''t kill them, I will kill them with my own hands!" The coldness of Lianya''s face, the cold eyes were like a beast covered with human skin : "And you are not qualified to say me, isn''t everything you do the same as me? Haha" "I''m the same as you?" Chuncai was stunned at the moment. This guy who made himself extremely hate was just like me? But thinking of what he did, for the sake of his life, but disregarding the comfort of others, isn''t this behavior that he hates now? I have been doing such inhuman things auzw.com She hadn''t noticed anything wrong before, but even this living example of teeth was in front of herself, and she finally realized: "I have been doing such annoying things all the time. I am really wrong. No wonder he Will hit me like that " Chuncai suddenly lost her mind, who would come to save her like this! This kind of self, even if it becomes a big name, how can it be better to die, a hundred ashes in the eyes of Chuncai, a shed tears of remorse "Huh! Are you dead-hearted already? Yeah, let''s end it soon! Lest you have long dreams!" Lianya''s eyes were cold, the knots in his hands were knotted, and an invisible beam of laser beams radiated towards Chuncai''s heart. Chun Cai''s eyes were dull, as if she hadn''t noticed, of course, she did not notice Seeing that this beautiful girl''s paper is about to fall here, Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly appeared. He picked up Spring Vegetables and flickered, avoiding the invisible attack directly. "A loud bang, the place where Chun Cai was before was suddenly blasted out of a small pothole "Is it you?" Chuncai, who had come back to God, looked at Sun Wukong, and in her beautiful eyes, she was inconceivable: "Are you here to save me?" "Of course, my little princess!" Sun Wukong said with a faint smile: "However, you dare to sneak out by yourself, and when you go back, see how I beat your shit. Fart" Chuncai''s complexion suddenly turned red. If she had heard this before, she would have to go mad, but now that Sun Wukong was going to hit her own little fart. She was surprisingly without a trace of resentment, but she felt a sense of shame. With warmth. This feeling of being cared for is so good! She couldn''t feel it before, now she feels it clearly. "I''m sorry" Chuncai blushed and lowered her head, afraid to see Sun Wukong. "Haha! Her Royal Highness Princess will not apologize to others! It seems that you ran out this time to gain something!" Sun Wukong laughed at the moment. After speaking, put her down, the fluorescence appeared in her hand, and shined on her knees and other injuries, and he was cured in no time. Chun Cai''s eyes widened, looking at this magical scene, full of shock. "Sun Wukong" stood with his teeth in the void, looking down, and his face became extraordinarily dignified. The shadow of the person, the bark of the tree, and the legendary strongest ninja stood in front of him. Don''t be nervous, that''s fake! Although this person was the most correct choice to run away as soon as he appeared, but he didn''t understand how terrible Sun Wukong was, and he was about to get his name. How could he give up? So he chose to stay! But can''t I escape? Although he was jealous of Sun Wukong, Lianya was confident of his strength. .. v10 Chapter 109： warm "Oh! Now that you recognize me, don''t run away, courage is commendable!" Sun Wukong looked at Lianya with a look of admiration. "Huh!" He answered with a cold hum. Because of the fear of Sun Wukong, Lianya stayed in the void and did not dare to come down against it. Quick seals in hands, invisible energy towards Sun Wukong when xiong attacked This attack that ordinary people cannot see is clear and audible in the eyes of Sun Wukong, but the weak one has no interest in dodging. Looking at Sun Wukong standing there stupidly as if nothing was found, even the corner of his mouth suddenly showed a slight disdain: "Huh! What **** is the strongest ninja, the rumor is really unbelievable" A "touch!" Sound, invisible energy bombarded in front of Sun Wukong''s xiong, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he just wanted to ridicule a few words, but looked at Sun Wukong innocent, and suddenly widened his eyes. "Can you only have this ability? That''s really disappointing!" Sun Wukong patted the clothes in front of Xiong gently, and then patted the indifferent appearance of the dust, his face even looked gloomy. This is simply the contempt of red, fruit, and fruit! "Abominable! How dare you despise me so much !!" In the roar, the seal in Lianya''s hands re-emerged, and innumerable energy blasted away at Sun Wukong. The sound of ''touch'' was endless, and the energy hit Sun Wukong. On his body, he just brought him in a fluttering corner, and it was hard to hurt him. "Impossible! It''s impossible!" The proud technique didn''t help the other side, and suddenly a thick panic appeared in Lianya''s eyes. The horror of Sun Wukong actually made him rise. There was a hint of powerlessness, this kind of power, he could not resist at all. "Is this the strength of the strongest ninja?" Lianya saw a tremor in his heart, and in his fear, tapped at the foot, and jumped away in the air. He turned and fled. His attack on the opponent''s body turned out like a rain, and it hit him so hard that he wanted to drive him crazy. However, this absolute gap in power has caused him to fall into fear and not escape, even his life is gone. "Want to escape? Is it possible?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. The body flickered, and for a short while, it was already holding the other person''s throat with one hand, and lifted it in the air, the ice mirror under the feet of his teeth broke instantly, his feet were chaotic, and his eyes widened in horror. The danger of death had come. It made him frosty all over the body and wanted to speak for mercy, but opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. "There must be a garbage awareness of garbage. I can pinch you with a finger!" Sun Wukong looked at Lianya''s flushed face, his face was indifferent, and his fingers were slightly harder, ''click'' With a sound, his throat shattered instantly, and thick blood overflowed from his mouth. Sun Wukong waved at his hand, throwing out the corpse of his teeth like throwing garbage. "Very good" Chuncai looked at the figure of Aoli Void, eyes full of shock. Even the strength of her teeth is too clear for her, and even Lily''s Puppet is easily killed by him, but such a strong man has no room to fight back in the hands of Sun Wukong, it is incredible! "Is this the strongest strength in the ninja world?" In shock, Chuncai''s face suddenly burst into a bitter smile. Obviously there is such a powerful "Ninja" around him, but his stupid behavior indirectly kills the chrysanthemum and the lily auzw.com "Hey! See how sad your face is, what''s wrong?" Sun Wukong flickered, came to Chuncai, and smiled slightly. "Do you hate me?" Chuncai looked up and looked at Sun Wukong, but immediately lowered her head again: "I know you must hate me, right? How could someone like me be selfish? I don''t want to! " "I left my parents since I was a child, and lived in another country as a hostage. Do you understand the pain? I was monitored 24 hours a day without any freedom at all, and I was tortured by such a life every day. The spirit erodes my body, and I wo nt be able to return to China until the end of my life, so I do nt believe anyone! I always think that as long as I protect myself, it is enough. If I am wrong, why should my father and mother abandon me Send me as a hostage to the enemy country " "I always thought so, thinking that I was not wrong at all, but when I saw Lian Ya, I saw my shadow from him and I hated him at the moment, and I realized that, It turns out that what I have been doing is actually the thing I hate most. I''m really wrong. It''s ridiculous. You say, what should I do? What should I do? " Chun Cai pinched Sun Wukong''s collar with both hands. Tears had blurred his eyes and became hoarse and exhausted. "I always thought you did nothing wrong!" Sun Wukong gently wiped Chuncai''s tears and smiled softly: "The past is over, now you, with my protection, I will not let you be subject to any more Wronged! " "Do you really think I didn''t do anything wrong? Don''t hate me?" Chunca looked up and looked at Sun Wukong, looking extremely serious. "Of course, but if you are not obedient in the future, I will hit your little fart. Fart!" Sun Wukong looked at Chuncai, but he smiled. "You" Chuncai''s complexion suddenly turned red. At first she was beaten by Sun Wukong, and she put it into the bones of Sun Wukong. Now she said from Sun Wukong''s mouth again that she not only did not feel annoying, but she felt an unusual warmth. In joy, Chuncai flew directly into the arms of Sun Wukong. This guy who was extremely annoying at first, even before he knew it, began to like it. Chun Cai lay quietly on Sun Wukong''s xiong''s chamber, listening carefully to his strong heartbeat, warm embrace, and gradually calmed her many years of cold heart. At this moment, her heart is so Calm, so safe, the whole body is wrapped in thick warmth, this moment of happiness is the warmth she has never enjoyed in her life As long as he is there, all the troubles will disappear This incident, with the death of Liya, everything is over. When Chun Cai returned to the kingdom of Cai, he was ordered to bury the chrysanthemum and the lily. And she did not inherit the name of the country of Cai as in the original work. For Sun Wukong''s feelings, let her follow Sun Wukong''s side just like Xiao Xue''s choice of daughters. Only by staying with Sun Wukong will she feel happy and warm .. v10 Chapter 110： Drawing girl The name of Cai Zhiguo is held by a respected aristocrat, with the intervention of Sun Wukong, everything is naturally simple. Sun Wukong''s finances left to Cai Zhiguo were enough for their revival. This is one of the reasons why Chuncai rested with Sun Wukong to leave. And Hongye Xiaolioli, Sun Wukong is naturally impossible to let go. Under Sun Wukong''s flicker for a while, he said that Hongye''s talent was outstanding, and he wanted to accept her as a disciple and train her to become the world''s greatest ninja. The grandma of Hongye Xiaolioli was so full of praise that she fainted and agreed. Let Hongye follow Sun Wukong to Muye practice together. For people in this world, being a ninja is also a matter of great pride. Hongye has this opportunity, and naturally her grandma cannot possibly oppose it. Sun Wukong originally wanted Hongye''s family to move into Muye together, but they were reluctant to let go of their previous home, so they had to give some money to make their lives worry-free. Koyo, Naruto Office. Tsunade looked at the spring vegetables and red leaves in front of him, and that was a long speechless. Looking at Sun Wukong aside, his hatred was itchy. This bastard, my mother asked you to lead the team to complete the task! I didn''t ask you to go abduct a princess! This time it was even too much, and even a little loli could not be like this! Only a few months back and forth, your sister has actually taken three princesses from other countries and made it unpleasant to play. You really want to use our wooden leaves as your harem! It''s a pity that he can''t beat but can''t, and can''t scold or scold, Tsunade can only feel depressed in his heart. It''s blinding that the old lady should have such a good feeling for such a guy. Well, she admits that she is indeed blind. "Oh! You don''t need to be such an airy little daughter-in-law!" Sun Wukong''s figure flickered and appeared on the side of Tsunade''s body, leaning directly on her mature and plump body. Alas, the look of laughter. "Who is the little daughter-in-law who is enraged! Sun Wukong, you talk to me seriously!" Tsunade glared angrily, but after the ears, there was a hint of redness. Pick up the seal, slap on a document, and cover it "Take it! I can''t control you asshole, whatever you love!" After receiving the wooden leaf residence permit of Chuncai and Hongye, Sun Wukong held out Tsunade''s hand and sipped in her face, "Thank you! This is a reward for you!" Only a jade bottle came, and tucked it into the deep tenderness before Tsunade Xiong. Tsunade''s expression of anger was just about to erupt, but his eyes flashed after seeing the jade bottle. An expression of anger disappeared instantly, but was replaced by a touch of joy. Mei Zizi picked up the jade bottle, and Tsunade''s eyes narrowed: "You guys have a little conscience!" Chuncai looked at the intimacy between Sun Wukong and Tsunade, and was a little upset. But not too strongly. As a princess, she has long been used to the situation of other big-name wives and concubines. Just a little curious what''s in that jade bottle? Lord Naruto would even have such an expression. After leaving the Naruto office, Haruna was very curious to look at Sun Wukong: "Goku, what did you give to Naruto just now? See how happy she is like that" auzw.com "Nothing is just a small bottle of wine" Sun Wukong waved his hand indifferently. "It turned out to be wine!" A moment of disappointment suddenly appeared on Haruna''s face. She thought it was a good thing. But I don''t know, that''s not ordinary wine, but the real **** wine! Just drink a drop of it, it will make people endlessly intoxicated and deeply intoxicated! Ever since Tsunade drank it once, she has been completely infatuated with it and cannot help it! The peaceful life just passed day by day. Naturally, there were a lot of tasks entrusted on the way, but without the beautiful sister paper that he was familiar with, Sun Wukong naturally could not generate the slightest interest, or accompanied his sisters every day. Really playing and practicing, he occasionally ran to the Naruto office to tease Gangshou and tune it. Silence the scene and eat small tofu. Among the wood leaves, he is considered the most leisurely. Even under the ground of the wooden leaves, countless detonation events were buried, and Sun Wukong was too lazy to manage it, and just naruto them to toss, anyway, even if he didn''t do it, there would be no problem at all. And the fact is that as he wanted to arrange the trapped person, he did not intend to really destroy the wood leaves. This incident was also spent in shock and danger. On this day, as usual, Sun Wukong and Xiaoxue waited for the girl to come to Mt. "Brother Wukong, look, there is an older sister drawing there." Hongye Xiaolioli lay on the back of Sun Wukong in affectionately, pointing to a girl who was serious about drawing on a grassy **** and was very happy. "It''s really someone." Xiao Xue and other women all showed a hint of surprise. You know, this place, but that was given by Sun Wukong to the ''Private Market''! Those who dared to come here before were thrown down by the mountain ruthlessly by Sun Wukong. Over time, no one dared to come to this place. The people of Muye have long regarded this place as a forbidden area. However, there is an outsider today, but this outsider is a painting girl, which naturally makes them more curious. However, for the safety of painting girls, Xiao Xue was very relieved to wait for the girl to arrive. The other party was a cute girl. With Wu Wu''s temperamental temperament, it was impossible to throw people down the mountain. Xiao Xue and other women all walked curiously to see what the girl was painting. And the lively red leaf little loli was the first to run forward, jump around, and later came behind the girl. Looking at the picture on the drawing board, Hongye Xiaolioli patted her hand with a small hand: "Sister, are you painting Muye Village? It really looks like it!" At the same time, she was very puzzled and said, "But above Muye Village. Obviously there are no dark clouds. What do you draw so many dark clouds? " The girl did not answer, but picked up the paintbrush and dyed a white layer on the side of the dark clouds. When the sky was clear, the sunny sky suddenly became dark and the thunder rolled. Immediately picking up the paintbrush and swiping hard in the thundercloud, a bang, a terrible thunder and lightning like a bucket suddenly fell from the sky! Just for a moment, the Naruto building was turned into ruins under the terrible thunder and lightning. The billowing smoke rose and the fire was soaring into the sky "Ah!" Hongye Xiaolioli suddenly screamed in fright, ass. The stocks fell to the ground. v10 Chapter 111： Pommel horse "Red leaves! Are you okay?" Sun Wukong hurried forward and hugged Hongye Xiaolioli into her arms, comforting softly. "I was scared to death" Hongye Xiaolioli got into Sun Wukong''s arms. "You guy, see what you do!" Duoye Ye''s girls were all in shape, and the young girl surrounded the girl, her eyes full of hostility. Sun Wukong waved his hand to prevent a few girls from intending to attack. Looking at the girl, she thought about it: "This little girl can hang things on the drawing board into reality! This kind of illusion is only Kurama Yakumo can do it " Looking at the extremely nervous girl, Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Don''t be nervous, what''s your name?" The girl stared at Sun Wukong, but did not answer, as if looking at him "It''s not time for Goku to say this. Look at the Naruto building." Xiaoxue pointed at the Naruto building with rising flames and smoke, full of anxiety. "Eun is a bit more devastating than in the original." Looking at the destroyed Naruto building, Sun Wukong seemed a little speechless. In the original work, it was just that the Naruto building was on fire, but now the upper floor is almost in ruins "I know who you are, you call Sun Wukong, right?" Watching Sun Wukong for a moment, Anma Yakumo finally spoke, and the voice was very small but nice. "Oh? Then I don''t know what your name is!" Sun Wukong looked at Anma Yakumo with interest. "My name is Kurama Yakumo" hesitated for a moment, Kurama Yakumo surprisingly said his name. After a pause, he said, "Listen to others, are you terrific?" "Well?" Sun Wukong looked at Anma Yakumo unexpectedly, her big bright eyes, and then looked at the Naruto Building, which had been damaged so much, and she knew: "It turned out she just did this, but For my attention " Sun Wukong read some information from Kurama Yakumo''s eyes, but did not look into her heart. He also raised a hint of curiosity about Yakuma Yakumo. This girl seems to have made a special trip for him? Kurama Yakumo folded up the drawing board, stood up, but fluttered, but fell to the side. Sun Wukong hurriedly grabbed her hand, held her, and said, "If you are not in good health, do nt just use jutsu. You almost destroyed the entire Naruto building. This is a big trouble! " "Aren''t you angry?" Anma Bayun looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "Isn''t it just a house? If you like it, wait for it to be rebuilt, then you can split it down again," Sun Wukong said indifferently. "Hey, Goku, you can''t be so unruly!" Xiao Xue''s girls looked at Sun Wukong with a speechless expression. That''s the Naruto building! It s not your toy, you say so, are nt you afraid that Master Tsunade will find your life after he knows it? "You are a strange person, but like the rumors said, very gentle with the girls," Kurama Yakumo stared at Sun Wukong. auzw.com "That''s it! My nickname is the beauty saver! Good friends of beautiful girls around the world!" Sun Wukong grinned. I heard Xiao Xue''s girls covering her face with her hands, a look that I didn''t recognize. How could a person be able to say such things rightly? With a light wave, the soft white awns poured on the body of Yakuma Yakumo. Her pale face instantly turned ruddy. After a big move, the weak body immediately returned to normal levels. . The body was wrapped in warmth, a feeling that Kurama Yakumo had never felt before. Looking at Sun Wukong in strange colors, his eyes were faint, with some excitement: "These people say that you are omnipotent, not only the strongest, medical ninja is also brilliant and incredible, I did not believe it before, now I believe it " "Listening to your tone, it seems that you want to get my attention. Tell me, is there anything I need to help you?" "Can you cure my illness?" Anma Bayun stared at Sun Wukong, a little hesitant, but more, it was expectation and hope. "Yes!" Sun Wukong answered very simply. "Really?" Anma Bayun grabbed Sun Wukong''s hand and looked very excited. Sun Wukong smiled a little, didn''t answer, but the fluorescent light on the index finger of his right hand flickered a little, and he clicked it in the middle of the pommel xiong mouth, and the fluorescence immersed in it. In an instant, it was spreading the whole body and all the bad things in his body. Elimination of Purification "Yes, now you are 100 times healthier than ordinary people," Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "I am my illness really good ?!" Kurama Yakumo looked at her hands with eyes full of wonder, feeling this comfortable body like never before, as if in a dream, this child-ridden The sickness, and even the sickness that made her give up her dream of becoming a ninja, healed in this way? Is this too simple? Simple, she couldn''t react for a while "How hard would you think?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, rubbing her hair, her face full of tenderness. "Thank you! Thank you!" Kurama Yakumo''s excited voice shuddered. She can no longer express her gratitude for Sun Wukong''s grate. Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, there is something more. The child-ridden sickness in her heart has no idea how heavy she has been in the ward, she doesn''t know how lonely she is, and occasionally I heard medical staff say that in the world, it is only Sun Wukong who can treat her illness, so she Taking advantage of the defense''s negligence, she slipped out of the ward and wanted to meet the incredible man called Sun Wukong, but she didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly, and she couldn''t believe it. "I don''t know what interesting things will happen after curing her illness." Sun Wukong looked at Kurama Yakumo, but a prank-like smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Brush" two figures in white coats suddenly flashed here, and when they saw the person, Kurama Yakumo was shocked, and quickly grabbed Sun Wukong''s robe and hid behind him. Subconsciously, she thought that she was hiding Behind Sun Wukong is the safest. "Don''t you guys know, Brother has reserved this place?" Looking at the two medical staff, Sun Wukong looked a little upset. "Sorry, Lord Goku is really sorry to bother you, but she is our most important patient, and we must take her back." The two medical staffs looked very nervous, and looked at Sun Wukong''s face with bad intentions. , Forehead has already seen sweat. "I care whether you matter or not" Sun Wukong''s figure flashed, and one of them kicked on the fart of the two. With the exclamation, the two medical staff instantly turned into two artillery shells and flew down the mountain. Go: v10 Chapter 112： Reliable man Looking at Anma Bayun, Sun Wukong knew that the girl had a deep grudge against Muye, otherwise she would not attack the Naruto building. But Sun Wukong is more clear, her resentment against Xi Rihong is deeper. What kind of commotion would a fully healthy pommel horse Yakumo cause? This made Sun Wukong look forward to it. Looking at the dilapidated Naruto building below, Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly: "It seems that it cannot be cultivated today, let''s go back!" Then, looking at Anma Yakumo: "So what about you?" Anma Yakumo shook his head, apparently he did not want to go to Koba with Sun Wukong. "Then you go back! I have time to see you!" Said, Sun Wukong turned his head and looked into the dense forest, and said lightly, "Come out!" A figure with a cat mask suddenly appeared, and it was a shadowy person. "Master Wukong!" The man saluted Sun Wukong respectfully. Because of the previous lessons learned by the medical staff, he has been hiding in the jungle and dare not approach it. "Take her back! If she loses one hair, you will know the consequences!" Looking at the secret officer, Sun Wukong said with a faint expression. "Yes!" The man nodded respectfully. By that time, Kurama Yakumo was nervous and pulled La Sun Wukong''s clothing corner, shook his head, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, obviously he did not want to go back. "Good! Go back! I''ll talk to Tsunade, and then you will be free again!" Sun Wukong rubbed his head, and said softly. Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes for a moment, Kurama Yakumo nodded: "I believe in you" "Master Goku, I''ll leave now!" After a white smoke from '''', the dark part with the pommel horse Yakumo has disappeared here. "Master Wukong, that girl should have been a member of the Pommel horse race, right? Is it the blood genie limit?" Seeing the disappearance of several people in Pommare Horse, Duyou also looked a little surprised. "Well, it is indeed the blood relay limit, or the blood relay limit of the strongest illusion. Of course, this strongest can only be used on her own body." Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "So powerful?" Xiao Xue''s daughters were surprised. Zhu Xi said solemnly: "But what she did before, it seems that she has a lot of resentment against Koba. Moreover, she seems to have been bound by the disease. Just now you completely liberated her from the bondage. Isn''t she even more dangerous? " "It''s just a girl in danger," Sun Wukong said faintly. "In addition, she is actually a poor person and needs to be rescued." The girls nodded, and since Sun Wukong said so, they were relieved. Several people chatted along the way, came to the Naruto building, looked at Tsunade aside, Sun Wukong asked knowingly: "Tsunade, is this swollen?" auzw.com "I do nt know well, how could I suddenly drop that strong thunder? The whole Naruto building was almost completely destroyed!" Tsunade seemed helpless, but at the same time Also very angry. Such a strong thunderbolt does not look like a natural disaster, but instead looks like a man-made event. "Oh, in fact, I saw everything just now! That girl is really amazing! Just scratch the paper, this Naruto building is almost gone" "What? Did you see the criminal? She was there? The old lady had to teach her a good meal!" Tsunami twisted Sun Wukong''s collar and roared. "Well, she has been taken away by those in the shadows. What''s her name?" Wuwu Sun watched the whitening in front of Tsunade Xiong with a serious look. "Is she?" Tsunade Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and her angry expression converged. "I guess it would be her." Not far away, Xi Rihong came slowly. "Yo! Red, you haven''t seen your figure these days, when will you be back?" Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly lighted when he saw the person. Xi Rihong glanced lightly at the girls beside Sun Wukong, and there was a helpless flash in her eyes. Immediately said: "It didn''t take long for me to come back" After speaking, looking at the dilapidated Naruto building, a sorrow appeared in his eyes: "I already guessed that there will always be such a day, it seems that it is time to solve this matter so soon." "Yamama Yakumo is your former disciple. Isn''t the hatred in her heart light? You hurt the heart of a pure girl!" Sun Wukong looked at Xi Ri and smiled. Xi Rihong lowered her head, and surprisingly did not fight with Sun Wukong, but her eyes flashed a gloom. After a moment, he looked up again, and looked at Sun Wukong in shock: "How did you know?" "I am omnipotent!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "And we have already met each other just now, and I will also treat her physical problems, rest assured, your business is my business. It s me, and I promise to solve it perfectly. Sun Wukong patted Xi Xihong s red shoulder and said with a certain expression of certainty. Xi Ri''s red eyes suddenly flashed, and she was very excited and said, "What? Did you treat her disease ?!" Tsunade on the side also widened her eyes in shock. You should know that her illness is so helpless that she can''t help her! This guy is really mysterious and incredible! "Small fault, trivial matter" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Small fault" Xi Rihong and Tsunade smiled suddenly. This is a helpless disease in the entire Ninja community. Is it really a small problem? In shock, they had a deeper understanding of Sun Wukong''s mystery. Looking at Sun Wukong, Xi Rihong''s dignified mood suddenly calmed down: "What an incredible guy, it seems that as long as he is there, it will become simpler, huh, really a reliable man." "Wu Gong, would you like to go and see Yakumo with me?" Hongmu Luxi stared at Sun Wukong. "I also went to the **** old lady in Yakumo to teach her how to do talents!" This time, Tsunade was really angry, and the Naruto building was destroyed and could be rebuilt, but those burned files were irretrievable. What a loss! "You don''t have to be so angry, you don''t owe so much to your brother this time!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly and waved his hand, the space in front of it suddenly fluctuated, and the run-down Naruto building was waiting at Tsunate Under that incredible look, he recovered intact at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Is this also space-time ninjutsu?" Tsunade and others were shocked. "In this world, is there anything else you can''t do?" Xi Rihong stared at Sun Wukong with her eyes full and shocked. .. v10 Chapter 113： Forgotten memory In an instant, the ruined Naruto building was restored intact, and this incredible method also shocked all other ninjas. They already respect Sun Wukong very much, and now they respect Sun Wukong like God. In the Naruto office, Tsunade looked at the intact documents inside, and was even more shocked at Sun Wukong''s ability. This is not an indirect explanation. If he wanted to steal the secret information of Muye, would he just grab it? Fortunately at the moment, fortunately, such a monster is standing by her side, otherwise it really makes people sleep and sleep! Yes, Tsunade is very clear, Sun Wukong is just standing on her side, not on the side of Muye. She knew very clearly that in the eyes of Sun Wukong, Muye was not fart. "It seems that this pommel horse Yakumo is really a big trouble! Then Goku and Hong, I''ll ask you to take a look at the village of Lijianqiu this time." Gang Shou sat at Huoying''s desk, looking serious. "Yes!" Red nodded. "Red, you have to be careful after seeing Yakumo." Tsunade looked at Xi Rihong very seriously. "I understand, but Wu Kong is there, nothing will happen!" Xi Rihong looked at Sun Wukong beside him and smiled slightly. As long as he was there, any dangerous thing would make her feel more at ease than before. "I also know this, but Yakumo''s illusion is no better than ordinary illusion and Goku has already treated her disease. It is even more dangerous to be careful!" "Be assured! With me, there will never be any accidents!" Sun Wukong raised Xi Xihong''s hand, waved his hand to Tsunade, flickered, and disappeared. This time, only Sun Wukong and Xi Rihong were on the mission. In the original book, Xi Rihong also wanted to abandon the eighth class she led because of this matter, but now because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, Xi Rihong did not have such a thought. The village of Satogaoka, where Kurama Yakumo lives. The arrival of Sun Wukong and Hong was also interviewed by the two medical ninjas in their care and the secret officer. However, the appearance of the two medical ninjas was a bit miserable. Both hands and feet were covered with white bandages. The first time they saw Sun Wukong, they almost ran away. It seems that Sun Wukong left a terrible shadow in their hearts! "Afraid of a woolen yarn, wouldn''t my brother hit you for no reason?" Sun Wukong looked at the expressions of the two and immediately gave them a white look. "Isn''t this for no reason?" The two medical ninjas glanced at each other and looked at each other''s misery, some crying. Sun Wukong shook his head lightly and waved his hand lightly, and the fluorescence shone on the two people. In a moment, they were cured of their injuries. Faintly said, "Take us to see Yakumo!" "Yes! Yes! Come with me!" The injury suddenly healed, the two medical ninjas were overjoyed at the same time, and they respected Sun Wukong even more. As for resentment, they don''t have that courage. Followed a medical ninja into the room, while the other two were guarded outside the village "Master Goku, Red Master, Kurama Yakumo lives in this room." When he came to the door of a room, the medical ninja was extremely respectful. "Well! It''s okay for you, let''s play!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly. Looking at the door in front of the room, Xi Rihong looked a little nervous. Sun Wukong patted her shoulder and gave her an encouraging look: "Go in!" auzw.com "Hu" Xi Rihong took a deep breath, nodded, and opened the door The light in the room is a bit dim, and the walls are full of portraits, all of which are evening red portraits, but the content is a bit miserable, various ways of death! There is wood there. "How terrible I am to go here!" Looking at the portraits around him, Sun Wukong was amazed. Evening red is a little moved. But she was mentally prepared, so she calmed down and walked towards the inside of the room step by step. The saddle horse Yakumo at this moment was sitting in front of the window, painting the drawing board in front of him. The characters above were still red and the background was this room. There is also a picture next to Yakumo, a picture of the evening sun red pierced by a light beam "Why are you with her?" Anma Yakumo did not turn around, and painted the painting in front of herself, but her tone seemed very cold. Obviously, she was talking to Sun Wukong. "Why, don''t you welcome me?" Sun Wukong smiled indifferently. "If you came alone, I would be very happy." Kurama Yakumo''s tone was very light. "Yakumo you" Sun Wukong waved his hands to Xi Xihong, walked forward, rubbed Yakumo''s hair, and said lightly, "You are blaming Red for sealing your ability, right?" The painting brush in the hand of "Po" Kurama Yakumo was suddenly broken into two parts by her pressing firmly. "Have you always thought that she was jealous of your talents and sealed your ability, right? You have to be a child with a bad idea, in fact, she is also doing good for you, but Red has been protecting you. "You bullshit!" Kurama yelled suddenly in excitement. Turning his head and looking at the day and night, Hongru said angrily, "I hate you!" In reality, the evening sun is red, and both feet disappear. "Hey you, this ability is a bit sloppy! Don''t use it arbitrarily!" Sun Wukong took the saddle horse and clouds away from the painting. "Sure enough, not only does she hate my entire Koba who thinks I''m superfluous, does you hate me now?" Kurama Yakumo stared at Sun Wukong with a flash of tears in her eyes. Is sad. Sun Wukong has cured her illness, in fact she has placed Sun Wukong in the most important position in her life. "Hey, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes! I suddenly feel a lot of pressure!" Sun Wukong secretly wiped a sweat and said softly: "I heard it with my own ears, it is not necessarily true, there is a memory in you I have forgotten it under the consciousness of self-protection. Now, I will show you the truth that you have forgotten. " "Goku! Do you think ?! This is not possible!" Xi Rihong was suddenly shocked. Although he didn''t know why Sun Wukong knew so much, he still tried to stop it. "Blindly protection will only hurt more people. Moreover, Yakumo is not as fragile as you think." Sun Wukong took a look at Xi Rihong, and tapped the next finger on the eyebrow of Kurama Yakumo The expression of Kurama Yakumo froze for a moment, and her forgotten memories awakened here The monster with blue-faced fangs sprayed a cloud of mist and burned a raging fire. She saw with her own eyes that her parents were shrouded in a sea of ??fire. She couldn''t help crying, shouting her name .. v10 Chapter 114： Ido playing soy sauce "I and I remember" Kurama Yakumo trembled. Shaking his body, looking at his hands, his pupils contracted for a while: "It was my heart, I killed my parents with illusion" Speaking directly into the arms of Sun Wukong, tears couldn''t stop "No Yakumo, that''s not you!" Xi Rihong yelled at the side: "That monster can''t compare with you!" "It''s different because it''s in my heart!" Anma Yakumo''s face was ashes. I don''t know when, a shovel has appeared in my hand: "Sorry, Teacher Red, I have always misunderstood you. That hate you, but you don''t care a little bit sorry " "What are you going to do?" Sun Wukong snapped the paint shovel in Yakumo''s hand and yelled, "I remind you of the memory of the past, but it doesn''t make you short-sighted! Red is right, you are you , It is it, it is the monster that breeds in your heart, your parents are killed by it, not you, all you have to do now is to take responsibility to destroy it, for your parents Revenge is what " "But," Yakumo wanted to talk about Sun Wukong, but was interrupted rudely by Sun Wukong: "There is nothing good, but now, you must be strong!" With a wave of his hand, the space in front of him suddenly fluctuated. As soon as it appeared, a dark shadow slowly appeared, and the blue-faced fangs looked terrifying. The evil breath emanates and gives a very ominous feeling. The air around it became cold and cold, letting people feel a bit of horror. "I didn''t expect that you could pull me out of her inner slit forcibly." Ba Yun''s demon looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes radiating extremely dangerous cold and cold. "You are you?" Seeing the suddenly appearing monster, Kurama Yakumo was startled. "I was born in your heart, and my name raised by your heart is called Edu!" "Are you finally awakened?" Looking at the monster in front of him, Xi Rihong''s solemn look: "Yaoyun, it''s not you who said to be killed by the three generations, but this monster called Yidu" said, looking towards Sun Wukong Passed over: "Goku, hurry up, kill it!" "The person who doesn''t kill it shouldn''t be me!" Sun Wukong shook his head slightly, trembling in his arms from time to time. Shaking Yakumo said: "Don''t be afraid, Yakumo, there is actually a monster in everyone''s heart, just Yours is a bit special, because your powerful potential power makes it materialize, so take your courage! Don''t be afraid, solve the monster in front of you with your own hands! Your illness has been healed by me Alright, now, just kill it, you can get a new life. Then, I will train you to be the greatest ninja, your dream, isn''t it to be the greatest ninja? " "Can I really be a ninja?" Bayun looked up at Sun Wukong, eyes full of Greek wings. "Of course! So fight! Yakumo!" Sun Wukong said, and handed her a shuriken. "I see!" Yakumo''s eyes were no longer confused, and after taking the shuriken, his eyes were firm. "What''s wrong, Yakumo, just because of his words, do you want to go against your heart and get rid of me? Be awake! Your enemy is not me, but they are now, let me shake you All the **** are eliminated! " Yidu''s eyes suddenly burst out a scary red man, and the terrible evil intentions were like falling into an ice cellar. His body flickered, and he shot directly at the immovable evening red. The sharp claws were ruthless. Stabbing towards his heart "I won''t let you hurt Hong always!" Yakumo drank softly, his hands stamped and moved: "Down! Darkness in the heart!" His body flickered and appeared in front of Yidu, in his hands. Shuriken stabbed to the center of Yidu''s eyebrow "Why do you shoot at me! Are we not one? We are so concerned for you!" Yidu was furious at the moment, because he had prepared in advance, so the attack of Yakumo did not succeed, Yidu was roaring angry In the middle, the claws that descended toward the red stab suddenly changed their direction, but stabbed down to the eight clouds auzw.com Yakumo''s complexion changed slightly "Huh?" Sun Wukong moved slightly, with a little finger, Yidu''s figure suddenly stopped and he was imprisoned in the void. And Yakumo''s body turned slightly to avoid Yidu''s extended claws, and the shuriken in his hand had penetrated into Yidu''s eyebrow. Because of his imprisoned body, Yidu could not move at all, but in the incredible roar, it turned into a black smoke that disappeared and at the same time, the disappearing feet of Xi Rihong returned to normal. Well, this is a bit tragic. As soon as he came out to play with soy sauce, it was directly seconds. In the Naruto office, Tsunade looked strangely in front of the pommel horse in front of him, looking a bit helpless: "Are you really planning to learn Ninjutsu with Goku?" "Yes! Brother Goku has also promised me, he said, I believe he will train me into the best illusion ninja" Kurama Yakumo nodded, his face firm. "You guy" Tsunade looked at Sun Wukong aside, very helpless, shook his head, and sighed, "Forget it, since you have decided, then you!" "Thank you, Lord Naruto!" Yakumo bowed to the salute and came to Sun Wukong, looking reddishly: "Brother Wukong, please take care of me in the future!" "Hehe" Sun Wukong smiled and rubbed her head. The side of Xi Xihong is as bitter as Tsunade. Back home, Xiaoxue and other women were watching TV in the living room. "Come here and introduce you a new companion!" "Brother Goku!" After seeing Sun Wukong, Hongye Xiaolioli immediately jumped over with a happy face, like a little monkey. She climbed to his shoulder and sat down. "You are Kurama Yakumo, right? We''ve met before!" Xiao Xue and the women were all around, and the chatter started. Looking at the women around her, a cloud of happy smile suddenly appeared on Yakumo''s face. She has always been lonely. There are so many companions around for the first time. Seeing Qiushanzhuang here, several masked ninjas sneaked into a room, but the empty room made several ninjas apparently stunned in place. "What about people? Hasn''t Yakumo lived here all the time? No! Did he do it ?!" "Master! Don''t worry! This is not the case. I just caught a medical ninja and listened to his confession. Yakumo had moved into Koba yesterday, and her problems seemed to have been resolved. Can practice freely " "What? Yakumo''s problem is solved?" The old man''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he was very excited: "That''s great! Doesn''t this mean that there is hope for our saddle horses? Haha! Great! Go to Koba immediately, I''ll have a good talk with Master Naruto ".. v10 Chapter 115： Get a sister The matter of the Kurama family who came to Kobe because of Yakumo was just an episode for Sun Wukong, and he was not interested in it at all. When the Anma people learned that Sun Wukong, who is known as the strongest forbearance in the world, taught Ba Yun, he no longer had any opinions, and he gave Ba Yun to Sun Wukong''s discipline safely. On this day, Xiaoxue and other women worked hard to practice the training that Sun Wukong entrusted to them, and Sun Wukong, who had nothing to do, came to the Naruto office. He had planned to go out and drink with a mute, but was preempted by Tsuna. Stop it. "Goku, you are here exactly. There is a task to trouble you for a trip!" Watching Sun Wukong who suddenly entered through the window, Tsunade took the first step before he could speak. "Well? What task? I don''t go with the task of Mu Youmei paper." Sun Wukong''s curious good Gangshou looked past, said. "You must be interested in this mission!" Tsunate smiled slightly. "Just now, Sandy Village asked us for help, and a group of enemies caught their students at the Sandy Village Ninja School. The country of fire fled in the direction of the country of fire. Behind them, I love Luo, Temari and Kanjiro are chasing. " Speaking of this, Tsunade clearly emphasized the word ''Hand Ju'': "I hope you can take a few people to surround the enemy. Anyway, in the village, you are the most leisurely, shouldn''t you be okay?" "Oh! Temari? This is a rare task of brushing favorability, Tsunade, you really are my confidant! Come, kiss one!" "Get out!" Watching Sun Wukong''s big mouth coming over, Tsunade sipped a moment, flickered, and avoided the dangerous guy Sun Wukong far away. "Oh! It''s a pity" Sun Wukong shook his head pretending to be disappointed, and said, "Okay! I took this task. In the past few days, Yakumo also has some control over her own ability, so I will take her Let s go together "Yamama Yakumo? I already had someone selected to let you lead the team, just in case, but if you recommend Yakumo, let her go with you, Shikamaru, and I''ll arrange other Okay! "Tsunade pondered for a while, but nodded in agreement. "That''s it! Let me have a drink when I get back!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Go and go back" Tsunade smiled and nodded. Sun Wukong''s body flickered and disappeared. When I came to the mountain behind Muye, watching the women who were sweating, it was a different kind of beauty. Looking at Sun Wukong who was walking towards himself, Yakumo stopped his paintbrush with joy in his face and stood up: "Brother Wukong" "Well, pack up, I''ll take you on a mission!" "Mission?" Yakumo paused, his eyes flashed and he was very happy. Yeah, she''s a ninja now, and she''s ready to go out and do tasks. Hurriedly put away the paintbrush and came to Sun Wukong. Watching Xiao Xue waiting for the girl to wait around, Sun Wukong waved his hand and said lightly, "This time the task is very simple, we can come back immediately, so you still continue to cultivate! There will be many battles in the future! Yes, there is always a chance for you to play! "Then, pulling Yakumo''s hand, the figures of the two disappeared here. auzw.com Xiaoxue''s daughters stomped angrily, but the two who looked at them disappeared and looked helpless and had to continue to practice. Sun Wukong said that the enemies in the future are basically shadow-level powerhouses. In the dense ancient wood dense forest, two women are engaged in a fierce collision. The wind was like a knife, grinning, and in the dense jungle, the ancient woods within 100 meters were transformed into stubs. Shouju, as one of the masters of Shayin Village, is now losing in front of his opponents. Her opponent is also a woman, and she is also a very mature royal sister. She has a long and plump figure with a slender and plump figure. Her name was a peacock, but she challenged one of the three of them. "Scythe of the big sickle !!" Li Li drank, Temari slammed the big fan in his hand once again, and when the wind blew, the wind screamed again, sweeping towards the peacock like a tornado. "Hehe is useless!" There was a slight disdain on the peacock''s face, his tone seemed very proud, and the two swords in his hands crossed in front of him, cutting forward: "Wind cut!" The two strong wind blades suddenly slashed out from the two swords, but it was the instantaneous smashing of the howling tornado. There was no suspense between the two because the two swords in the hand of the peacock could freely change the nature of the wind and maximize its strength. As long as there were two swords, she did not need a lot of chakras. Chakras of Temari are limited, so it''s natural that Temari suffered a huge loss. As in the original, Teju defeated. When the peacock raised his sword and wanted to end the battle, the figures of Sun Wukong and Yakumo suddenly flashed. He grabbed the peacock''s slashing blade with his bare hands, turned his head, looked at the hand behind him, and laughed. "Yo! Temari, you look really embarrassed!" "I did not expect that Muye would come to send you to the rescue." Looking at Sun Wukong, Teju was obviously surprised. "Don''t be mistaken. In this world, no one can direct me, but I was in the presence of your own face, and I personally acted. How about it, is there any urge to marry me?" Sun Wukong looked at Temari and laughed. "I was so touched, but you said that, the feeling is completely gone." Teju looked at Sun Wukong and looked very speechless. "Who the **** are you?" Peacock glared at Sun Wukong, looking very angry. It''s most annoying to suddenly interrupt someone when others are about to succeed. "Sun Wukong!" Sun Wukong looked at the peacock up and down with an admiring gaze, said lightly. Well, the results show that this sister paper is on time. "!!!" The peacock pupil suddenly shrank, exclaimed immediately: "Are you the Sun Wukong who is known as the strongest in the forbearance world? "Congratulations, you''re right!" Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and a hand knife was lightly chopped on the back of the peacock''s neck, and he took a clip and placed the already unconscious peacock under his right wrist. "Victory in battle, get a sister Yu!" "That''s over?" Teju stared at everything in front of him, speechless for a long time. At the same time, he was deeply shocked by the terrible strength of Sun Wukong. They just said they were desperate. ps: Well, the blast is behind, and the real highlights are in the blast, so I have to go to the anime again and get familiar with the plot. .. v10 Chapter 116： Real illusion Sun Wukong looked at Yayun next to him and said, "Let''s go to Kanjiro''s side now, um, I don''t need to care about Luo." "Here, come with me," reminded Sun Wukong, Teju was a little surprised, because Sun Wukong shocked her so much that he almost forgot about it. He jumped up and led the way. Kanjiro''s opponent is just a teenager, but he is a very young boy. The ninja in his hand is called a longan telescopic sword, which can be flexibly and can sense the master''s chakra to become a dragon shape and strengthen it. The handle is very powerful. The battle between the two was the same as in the original book. When Kanjiro lost, I wo nt talk about the word count and skip it. Just when the sissy boy wanted to kill Kanjiro, Sun Wukong and the three of them appeared in time, and Shouju rescued Kanjiro with a stroke of a weasel. The prey at hand was rescued suddenly, and the teenager seemed very angry: "Hate, did you catch up so soon?" Just looking at the peacock sandwiched by Sun Wukong''s wrist, he was slightly surprised: "It''s really useless Hey! You lost! " "Yakumo, this guy will leave it to you." Sun Wukong looked at the boy in front of him and said to the pommel horse next to him. "Yes!" Yakumo looked serious and flashed, and came to the boy: "Now, your opponent is me!" "Oh, do you want a one-on-one battle? Then I won''t lose it." The teenager showed his confidence, and suddenly a chakra dragon was shot over the longan telescopic sword, opened his mouth wide, and gave Yakumo the entire head Bit into "Be careful!" Kan Jiulang and Temari were shocked, and just wanted to come forward to help, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "Looking at it, how can this trash opponent be Yakumo''s opponent" "But" Teju just wanted to say something, but then, the eyes suddenly stared at the boss, his face shocked. I saw the Yakumo who was bitten on the head by Chakralong, and his body changed rapidly. With a dragon chant, the wind and clouds changed, and in the sky, thunder clouds rolled, a real dragon appeared on the sky, swallowing clouds and fog, It was just a ringing nose that caused De Chaclaron to break apart instantly. "Illusion?" Teju looked surprised. "When did it start?" "Oh, it''s a ninja ninja, it''s interesting." The boy looked indifferent, and looked like he was holding a winning ticket. Obviously he didn''t look at Yakumo. His hands were knotted, and he drank softly and said, "Solution!" However, everything was normal, and the surrounding scenes remained unchanged. The terrifying divine dragon, which gave people a depressing breath, still meandered in the sky, and his cold eyes stared at him, which made the teenager tremble with fear. "Huh?" Looking at the young man''s behavior, Ju Dai''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and she was trying to get the seal of breaking the illusion, but the scene in front of her was also the same. With his eyes widened at the moment, he looked at Sun Wukong: "Is this illusion right? Why can''t it be cracked?" "It is indeed an illusion, but Yakumo''s illusion can''t be solved by anyone! Even Uchiha''s writing chakras are hard to see!" Sun Wukong said with a faint smile. auzw.com "What? !!!" Temari and Kanjiro suddenly widened their eyes in shock. "Solution! Solve! Solve! Why? Why can''t I solve it? I have a longan telescopic sword! How can I not solve the magic trick?" Since it is illusion, everything here is a horrible illusion created in my brain, that is, an illusion, is it not a substantial effect? ??" "If you think so, you will be hurt!" Bayun suddenly appeared above the dragon head, reminding him kindly. The dragon had a big mouth, and a breath of dragon breath spewed out, turning it into a raging fire, sweeping towards the juvenile "Everything is fake. This is just an illusion and it will not cause it." The young man said to himself, watching the raging fire dragon, but he was hypnotizing himself. It''s just that the words haven''t finished yet. Fire Dragon Pro is approaching. The fiery temperature makes his scalp numb. He is very scared. How could this clear death threat be illusion? In fear, it s too late to avoid The fire dragon instantly caught the juvenile in it, the blazing fire burning, the scream of fear, echoing the sky Thunder cloud dissipated, Shenlong was also in a breeze, the clouds disappeared, and everything resumed as usual. Only the young man who had never lived before, at this moment was lying in smoke, lying down on the ground, his body was black, apparently burnt to death. Looking at the burnt corpse, Teju and Kanjiro both had their eyes widened, and some were unbelievable: "It''s just that illusion can actually cause substantial harm. How is this possible? Is this really just an illusion?" "Being burned to death, it seems that I am not very proficient in mastering illusions." Ba Yundai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she was not quite satisfied. She didn''t care much about killing her opponent. Sun Wukong has always taught her that she has no need to show mercy to her enemies. "You are just in control of your own strength, and it is reasonable to not be able to master the strength, and slowly practice it later!" Sun Wukong rubbed Yakumo''s head and laughed. "Well!" Ba Yun nodded again and again and was touched by her intimate touch like Sun Wukong, which made her very enjoyable. "What you just showed is why illusion has caused him substantial harm?" Teju came to Bayun, asking in doubt. Illusions that can cause substantial damage are simply terrible. "Brother Goku said that the characteristics of his ninjutsu are that he can''t just tell others to wait for others to master his ninjutsu information and crack it. That is the way to take death." Bayun looked at Shouju and shook his head. It is very serious. Teju stunned for a moment, and felt that Bayun was right. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t ask any more. At this moment, Sun Wukong looked up faintly, just to see the sky not far away. I love Luo standing on a sand pillar, holding Xiong in both hands, and a sand whip restraining his opponent''s weapon, making it hurry in the air like a hula hoop. Rotating, that looks like it''s easy. "It''s my love," Kan Jiurang said with a happy expression, "Sure enough, no one is useless in front of my love." Suddenly, he looked at Sun Wukong and sneered: "Of course, except you! " "Go to my Ai Luo, and rescue the girl paper, and leave it to me, the beauty savior!" Sun Wukong said, and handed the peacock to Yakumo: "Show me, but "Can''t let her run away," he said, his body flickered and disappeared here. .. v10 Chapter 117： Another tease In the loud sound of "Boom", Ai Luo loosened the sand whip that bound the water tiger weapon. The rapidly rotating water tiger flew out like a cannonball, and smashed on the ground. Huge potholes come. A sharp sand gun slowly took shape in my Arlo''s hands, throwing it out, and snoring, easily penetrated the heart of the already immovable water tiger in the pothole, ending the battle. "These useless things have not been activated yet, they have been killed." The four-day elephant with a jasmine hostage looked at the water tiger that pierced the heart with a sand gun from Iro, looking complex. It looked ugly, and his plan was cracked before it was executed, which made him very angry. "But forget it, although the inverse scale array has not been activated, but I love Chakra''s consumption is almost the same, huh, this way, although not perfect, but the purpose can be considered to be achieved" said, four days elephant A few vertical jumps are fleeing away "I won''t let you escape" I love Luo''s cold gaze, looking at the four-day elephant, flashing after him The three Temaris not far away were also immediately following. A canyon blocked all the way. The four-day elephant elephant who fled all the way stopped as a last resort. "There is no way ahead. Give Jasmine back to me!" I love Luo slowly stepped forward, looking at the four days in front of him, looking pale. "Do you think I have no retreat? Don''t make a mistake, it is you who have no retreat." Four days, Xiangren threw the jasmine on his back onto the ground. The person you want has been brought here, so the hostage is naturally useless. "I love Luo, although you are the final weapon of Sandy, but your sand has been exhausted in the previous battles? And Chakra has very few of you, what can you do?" The four-day elephant looked very proud at me. Being able to play the pillar of the weapon known as the ultimate weapon between applause made him very fulfilled, and even his tone became extremely arrogant. "It''s enough to kill you." I love Luo''s expressionless face, still so indifferent, in the cold eyes, no emotion was revealed. "Brush brush brush" At this moment, they are three figures again. It turned out that Yakumo, Temari and Kanjiro arrived. "Is it so fast?" The four-day elephant''s brows frowned slightly, and he didn''t dare to care about it any more. The ancient sword in his hand pointed to heaven and yelled, "Come! Infinite armor!" Far away, the armor worn by the water tiger suddenly turned into a light mass and burst into the air, and was worn on the body of a four-day elephant in a dazzling beam of light. "Telescopic sword! Double swords!" The double swords in the hands of the peacock held by Yakumo also turned into a streamer, appearing in the hands of the four-day elephant, and in the sky at the same time, a streamer flew into the body of the four-day elephant. Above that, when the light was shining, the dazzling white light rose up, and for a while the eyes could not be opened. When the light was gone, the four-day armed elephants appeared in front of several people in Yakumo. "Well, let''s go together! I will let you understand that the ninja cannot defeat the ninja we made!" At this moment, the four-day elephant man seemed very arrogant, screamed loudly, and the sword of victory on the left hand was waving Slashed out, and a moment ago, a terrible tornado swept out, and several people swept away towards Shouju "Huh! The art of the weasel!" Teju sang a moment, and the big fan in his hand waved, and suddenly a strong wind collided with the tornado that swept up. Suddenly, the wind flew apart, turning into the wind blade of the Tao Road and flying out around it. In an instant, the deep marks were left on the surrounding ground and stone walls! auzw.com A few people in Yakumo hurriedly flew back, and Temari also picked up Jasmine, which was **** in a wooden barrel, on the ground at the first time. "Hey" the four-day elephant''s mouth suddenly sneered a little sneer, and yelled again: "Telescopic sword!" The three-handed telescopic sword behind him immediately stretched out and flew in the air like a snake, attacking a few people in my Airo. "hateful!" Due to the previous battle, Kanjiro was wounded and moved slowly. Naturally, he was unable to dodge freely under the telescopic sword. He just wanted to use his crow, but suddenly found that his crow was destroyed in the previous battle About to be stabbed in the abdomen Suddenly the sand and stones at his feet surged, and a sand wall was formed to protect Kanjiro. The telescopic sword stabbed on the sand wall, but there was no trace left. "I love Luo" looked at the sand walls around, and Kanjiro apparently knew who was rescued by him. As Ba Yunfei stepped back, he just wanted to seal the seal, and suddenly Wu Gong''s voice sounded in his ears: "Yao Yun, don''t do it first" "Well? Brother Goku?" Yakumo''s action stopped suddenly, a hint of doubt appeared on his face. "When there is a good show to watch, so don''t do it first" "Good show?" Yakumo''s expression was even more puzzled. However, she obediently obeyed Sun Wukong''s words and ducked to the side, not doing anything. "Hum, Chakra Mingming has nothing left, but I still want to protect others. I love Luo. You are the ultimate weapon of Sha Yin! Don''t you think you are doing this, it''s funny?" A look of ridicule: "Don''t worry about that kind of garbage, come on, isn''t there a monster in your body? Is it time to use the power of the crane guard?" "Huh!" I love Luo''s expression of anger after listening to the four-day elephant, if it was before, he might have gone violently, but now he calmed down again immediately. "Huh! This is really boring." At the corner of Xiangli''s mouth, a strange smile suddenly appeared: "But you are in the right position!" As his words fell, the iron piece was on the ground. Stretched out in the middle, forming an iron cage to lock my Arlo in it "I love Luo!" Temari''s complexion changed suddenly, and he suddenly exclaimed. The big fan waved strongly in his hand, and suddenly a strong wind swept across the four-day elephant. But unfortunately, this seemingly violent storm was offset by the same terrible wind in the four-day elephant-like blow. "Oh, the useless ninjas are very vulnerable in front of the ninja we created. Let''s watch them together. Soon, the era of **** of the five great powers will end. When our artisan village completes the ultimate ninja, the so-called The ninja position will no longer exist, and our artisan village promises to unify the world, haha ??" "It''s another ridiculous ambition to dominate the whole world." Sun Wukong sat on a big stone and looked at the four-day elephant below, a little speechless. "Forget it, let you be arrogant. I''m also curious, if the so-called ultimate ninja is fully formed, how strong will it be?" .. v10 Chapter 118： The ultimate weapon of resurrection Muye Village, Naruto Office. "Kakashi, welcome back, how about this mission?" Tsunade looked at Kakashi in front of him, sitting on the main seat, said lightly. "It was going well, but on the way, I found a very interesting thing." Kakashi no longer looked lazy at this moment, but looked extremely serious. "Well? What is it?" Tsunade said, suddenly curious. "As I passed the Artisan Village, I accidentally discovered that no villagers existed there," Kakashi said solemnly. "Oh this!" Tsunade looked slackened, and said, "Just now the news has come from Craftsman Village. They have been dissatisfied with the organizations of the five major nations for four days. They have completed the forbidden research and want to revive the village Others in the Ultimate Weapons Craftsman Village feared danger and took refuge elsewhere " "That turns out to be nothing but the ultimate weapon?" "Is the founder of the artisan village, the resurrection of Qingming" Tsunade said lightly, his face looked very dull. "Qingming? Do they want to resurrect the dead?" Kakashi''s tone seemed a little surprised, but looking at Tsunade''s bland face, he was curious again now: "But looking at Lord Naruto''s expression, it doesn''t seem to worry him at all. Do you already think of countermeasures? " "Countermeasures? No!" Tsute replied very simply, and then smiled slightly: "But Goku is responsible for this task." "Master Goku? Then there is nothing to worry about, and we don''t need to support it anymore." Kakashi''s complexion suddenly became lazy again: "If there is nothing, I will go out first" Tsunade waved and continued to organize the documents at the table. And the other side of the battlefield. The four-day elephant has summoned the Qingming coffin from time to time in the iron cage. Temari and Kanjiro were all wounded, but under the protection of Yakumo, they did not suffer much damage. Jasmine was sober, and now she was holding her hands and hiding behind a rock. However, the peacock fell weakly beside the people in Yakumo. Her whole body had been restrained by Sun Wukong''s casting and could not move at all. Just looking at the four-day elephants at this moment, they seemed very excited, because their ultimate weapon in the artisan village would be awakened at this moment! "Master Qingming, use my flesh and body to resurrect it!" The four-day elephant man stood in front of the coffin and spread his arms, his face scorching hot and loud! The dazzling light shone out of the coffin, and the body of the four-day elephant suddenly turned into a light and was drawn into the coffin. By the time the light faded, the dead bone of the coffin had become a living person, gray-haired and white-faced, looking a little evil. auzw.com "The corpse is resurrected ?!" Temari and others were startled. "Master Qingqingming!" Only the peacock''s expression of excitement and heat. For the people in their artisan village, their ancestors, adults Qingming, are their gods! At this moment witnessing the resurrection of God in her mind, how can she not be excited? "My name is Qingming, the ancestor of Craftsman Village. After a hundred years, as the ultimate ninja resurrection in Craftsman Village!" Qingming looked calm and indifferent. He could not see his emotional changes. The ninjas that people wear immediately emit a dazzling light, walk into the light with the clear, blend with them and wear them, and the light becomes brighter in an instant. "Hahahaha" Qingming was equipped with a few pieces of ninja, then floated in the air, making a loud laughter. Observing its breath, it is simply not comparable to the four days before. "My years of hard work finally bear fruit, so our artisan village will be above all ninjas." Speaking, looking at the cage next to him, an expression suddenly turned out like this: "Originally, the source of my strength is the sand hidden monster treasure turtle said, there is a monster in the sand hidden my love Luo, he is in this cage Soon it will become that monster, that is, Shouhe, I will take that almost infinite Chakra from Shouhe s body. " "Asshole! Do you want to awaken my Ai Luo completely? How could you make it happen!" Teju suddenly became angry, came out, waved a big fan to the sky, and yelled, "The wind is tornado! " Above the clouds, there was a sudden flash of lightning. Along with the thunder, a terrible tornado storm swept around at one point. The surrounding clouds were blown away in an instant, and then a terrible tornado fell from the sky. Qingming shrouded in it! The four winds danced, the wind blades rolled, the surrounding rocky ground was torn apart under this terrible tornado, the earth and stones flew, accompanied by the tornado flying into the air, and it was appalling. Because of worrying that I loved Luo, Teju could be considered as desperate for his life. He exhausted the last trace of Chakra and released his strongest move! "This trick can''t even hurt me, how could it hurt Qingming adults! You don''t have to make unnecessary resistance. Qingming adults have been resurrected. The age of our artisan village is here! Haha" Peacock was full of excitement at the moment And crazy. "What the **** is Brother Goku thinking? Why can''t he do it?" At this moment, Yakumo didn''t have time to pay attention to the crazy woman Peacock, looking anxiously in the field. "Hehe is really good ninjutsu! Unfortunately, it''s far from enough!" Qingming looked at the tornado storm flying around, but smiled slightly, the swords in his hands slashed out, and the violent winds struck the whole body. The tornado is broken and broken! "What? !!!" Temari and others looked startled. "Hehe, then let you see what real power is!" Qingming looked indifferent, the sword of victory in his left hand was chopped out, and then a terrible tornado swept away in his hand. Temari''s complexion changed, and she just wanted to flash back, but unfortunately she fell down on the ground. She had run out of the last trace of Chakra just now, and could no longer act. "Shouju!" Kan Jiurang suddenly panicked, dragged his injured body and rushed to the past. However, depending on his current state, not only could he not save people, but instead found his own way. With a dignified face, Ba Yun only understands illusion. In this case, it is obviously impossible to save people, but she is not worried, because she knows that Sun Wukong is nearby, so naturally she wo nt look at it. Set off Ju in danger. "Ah! It seems that the excitement can''t be seen." Sun Wukong''s body flickered, appeared in front of Temari, and he swept his hand lightly, and the storm that swept away suddenly disappeared. "Master Wukong!" Kan Jiulang was relieved when he saw the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong. As long as he is there, everything is fine. .. v10 Chapter 119： Ichigo "Who are you?" Qingming looked at Sun Wukong, his face suddenly became extremely dignified, the other party just waved his hand to resolve his own moves, which had to make him pay attention. Sun Wukong didn''t bother to bird him, turned and raised his hands up, "Are you all right?" "You guy, didn''t you say it was to save Jasmine? Why did you arrive now?" Teju stared at Sun Wukong for a moment. This guy appeared every time at the most dangerous time, and it was definitely intentional. "Don''t I give you a chance to perform? Then I know you are so good!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and the fluorescent light in his hand shone on Suju''s body, and it was restored as usual. There was a hint of surprise in Shouju''s eyes, and this guy''s healing ability was really unmatched. Looking at Qingming, his face suddenly became extra serious: "Be careful, the armor in front of Xiong can absorb other people''s chakras." "Ah! I already knew it! You step back!" Before Wu Ju finished speaking, Sun Wukong waved his hand slightly and interrupted her. "Then please be careful yourself!" Teju nodded, his body flickered, and he stepped back to the side. At the moment, Kanjiro who ran halfway turned around in haste and hid far away. "Aren''t you going to help?" Jasmine looked puzzled as she looked at the people hiding behind the stone. "What to help, that guy is a pervert. We will only help when we go, or we just obediently watch the excitement." Teju waved his hands smartly, said. "He is terrific?" Jasmine asked curiously. "Not terribly, but perverted," Teju replied slightly, but she was not talking. Looking back on the past, when I remembered the Zhong Ren exam, the terrible giant dragon that I saw in the death forest, the kind of breath, was even more terrible than I Ai Luo after being fully awakened! "Master Goku is known as ''the strongest ninja world''. How can an opponent of this level be his opponent!" Kanjiro waved his hands lightly, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, full of worship. "The strongest ninja" Jasmine paused for a moment. "What ?! Ninja is the strongest? Is he Wu Gong''s Sun Wukong?" The peacock suddenly panicked and blurted out. Immediately, he snorted coldly again, and said, "But what about that? In the presence of Qingming Lord, there is only a demise!" A few people in Shouju glanced at her like an idiot, but no one bothered, the facts were stronger than eloquence, and there was nothing to say. "You want to be above all the ninjas with this level of power? I mean you are ignorant? Or are you purely a teasing idiot?" Sun Wukong looked at Qingming in front of him, and said lightly. "Oh! It seems that you are very confident in your own strength!" Qingming looked at Sun Wukong, and said indifferently: "Then, let you see the horrors of my artisan village! Thousands of wind!" With the clear words of Qingming, a fierce wind rushed out of the monster''s mouth in front of Xiong''s armor, and in a moment, it covered Sun Wukong. "Well! That''s good! This wind is much cooler than blowing an electric fan!" Standing in the wind, Sun Wukong was calm and fluttering, but it was hard to hurt him. "How is it possible!" Qingming was suddenly shocked. auzw.com Kanjiro and everyone were excited. But Temari murmured with bright eyes: "It really is a pervert." "How could Master Ching Ming''s attack be useless to him?" Peacock looked at the scene in front of him, but was shocked for a moment: "How could he be so strong? Impossible! Ching Ming is the strongest!" "In this case," the sword in Qingming''s hands suddenly sprayed a red fire, engulfing Sun Wukong as a whole. "Brother Goku!" While they were shocked by Yakumo, Sun Wukong was in a fiery fire, slowly walked out, looked at Qingming''s shocked expression, and shook his head slightly: "Just like you, you still want to unite the world. I ca nt help it! As he said, his body flashed, and a loud noise of , Qingming''s body was directly blasted into the ground by Sun Wukong. Only wearing armor, Sun Wukong had no plans to end him in this way, so he was only seriously injured and did not die. "Well, how can this guy be so strong ?!" Qingming climbed out of the pit and looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes were full of fright. With just one blow, he was seriously injured, and the gap between the two turned out to be So big? "No, my strength is still too weak, and I have to be stronger!" Qingming flew up and came to the iron cage that trapped Ai Luo, and the intense Chakra was continuously in front of him. Sucked by monster head "Haha is here, this is the strength haha" Feeling the stronger Chakra, the clear look suddenly became crazy. "Master Goku! Hurry! Stop him! Don''t let him suck!" Temari screamed at the moment. "Hehe loves to suck, let him **** well, I also want to see how strong this guy can be!" Sun Wukong ignored it, but looked at Qingming with interest and did not stop it. . For him, no matter how strong Qingming became, it was just a toy that gave him a little fun. "This bastard!" Teju was instantly irritated, but helpless, faintly heard the roaring sound like a beast in the iron cage, which made her even more worried. "Oh!" Suddenly, a monster''s giant hand broke out of the iron cage, and with a beast-like roar, Iro, a half-tailed beast, emerged. In his fierce eyes, it was cold. Murder, saliva on the corners, looks like a wild beast "This is my teacher Ai Luo?" Jasmine, at this moment, was directly scared to the ground. "I love Luo!" Temari and Kanjiro suddenly panicked, and their faces were deeply worried. "Oh! Is this Shouhe? I still saw the real thing for the first time." Qingming looked at this moment of Ai Luo, but his eyes were bright: "This way, it is better. Then, devote your strength to Me! Haha " During the hard drinking, the monster mouth on the front armor of Ximing Ming suddenly burst out of suction, and the violent tail beast Chakra was continuously sucked away. "Shou He? A rare opportunity, let me see how strong your power is!" Sun Wukong looked at I Ailuo who forcibly tried to suppress Shou He back, but a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. With an instant in my heart, an invisible wave spread instantly and irritated on my body In a hurry, a huge thick smoke of "" directly covered my Arlo''s body, and a sharp and frantic yelled through the sky: "Ahahaha I finally see the sun again!" .. v10 Chapter 120： Monkey King vs. Crane Guard "Is this a tail crane?" The peacock looked at the huge and crazy creature in front of him, his face full of shock. The terrible anxiety made her cold. "Not good! I love Luo has fully awakened soon! We quickly leave here!" Teju immediately exclaimed, hurriedly greeted a few people in Yakumo, and walked away from this place. "Brother Wukong will be all right, right?" Yakumo looked at the huge tail crane, far away, worried. She doesn''t know how strong Sun Wukong is, but now he is facing the strongest tail beast in the world of tolerance (not the strongest tail beast, don''t get confused.). "Oh! Is this the strength of Yiwei! It''s so careless!" Looking at the Shouhe who is completely disproportionate to himself, Sun Wukong smiled slightly. The uneasy and evil breath emanating from Shouhe was completely ignored by him. "Is this Shouhe? My wife is so strong." At this moment in Qingming, his face was completely replaced by madness. Looking at Shouhe''s eyes was full of greed. Greed: "Shouhe, contribute your strength to me! Let''s ride the entire Ninja world together! Haha " In the crazy laugh, Qingming adjusted the armor that absorbed Chakra to the maximum, and the tail beast Chakra, which was continuously absorbed by him, made him look drunk and crazy. As long as this power is present, the unified ninja world will no longer be It is a dream. At this moment, he is full of hope for the future! Seems to have stood on top of all ninjas "It really is a funny!" Looking at Qingming''s appearance at the moment, Sun Wukong shook his head lightly. The goods have been seduced by the strength of Shouhe. Confused and confused, you now absorb the strength of Shouhe, which is tantamount to pulling out teeth , Is simply self-defeating. And even if you have absorbed all the power of Shouhe and want to unify the Ninja world, it is a delusional wish! The so-called lack of culture is terrible! Before seeing the real strong man, he was a clown-like frog at the bottom of the well. "Damn reptile! How dare to absorb my chakra!" Qingming''s behavior obviously angered Shouhe. The current one is not the tail guard crane awakened by my love Luo with the technique of false , but the tail guard crane awakened completely after Sun Wukong''s hands and feet! The sharp roar rang out, and Shouhe''s huge palm slammed directly towards the clear anger. "Ah no!" Qingming yelled in horror, and it was obviously impossible to use his strength to avoid the attack of Shouhe, so this teaser was shot directly into the ground by Shouhe. '', the whole ground was shocked A little bit of starlight rose from the ground and disappeared on the sky. "Master Qingming !!! How is it possible!" The peacock looked at Qingming who was shot dead by Shou He, and was suddenly shocked: "Why? Why? Master Qingming is the most powerful weapon! How could it have died like this! Impossible! Impossible! " "I don''t know how stupid your behavior is now, right?" Teju looked at the peacock with disdain. "It''s ridiculous to have such a strength and attempt to unite the world of tolerance!" "Ahaha" Slamming Qingming, Shouhe immediately issued a proud scream. Immediately pointing at Sun Wukong, he screamed, "Yeah, he found out, the guy who will be killed soon." "I''m also a teaser to go to here!" Sun Wukong looked at the crane in front of him, and suddenly he was speechless. Then he slowly rose into the air, flush with Shouhe''s head, hooked his fingers, and said lightly: " So attack! " auzw.com "Isn''t this adult Goku going to fight against Shouhe?" Kan Jiurang suddenly widened his eyes and was shocked. "This is a rare opportunity for the tail beast to compete with the so-called strongest ninja!" After the peacock returned from the blow of Qingming''s spike, he looked at the battlefield in the distance with his eyes full of eyes. "Master Wukong, I love Roco, please give it to you!" Temari looked at the battlefield in the distance, folded her hands and prayed. "The wind blew the air bomb!" Shouhe roared, a loud noise of ء, and a violent air storm whistled towards Sun Wukong. The terrible power was that even the surrounding trees were uprooted instantly. But Sun Wukong didn''t resist it. He calmly stood in the void, and the fierce storm roared around him. This terrible storm was that even a mountain range could collapse, but he couldn''t help Sun Wukong in the slightest! "What!" Ichigo Shouhe was frightened, and the human beings actually bear a blast of air bombs, not only innocuous, but even their body shape can''t blow even the slightest! This is incredible! Even the strongest Nine Tail cannot ignore its attack! "It''s too weak!" Sun Wukong shook his head lightly, his body flickered, a loud noise of "", and the huge body of Shouhe was directly kicked out by Sun Wukong. In the loud sound of "Boom", Shou He''s huge body banged directly on a hill! "Is this guy still human?" Temari and others suddenly took a breath of shock, and their eyes almost stared out of their eyes. "He, he actually gave one tail to the crane to give to Fei Fei." Peacock Yao pointed at the fiber hand, his eyes were bigger than that of the copper bell, and his words were a little unfavorable. This shock is really too big. Such a terrible strength, even the legendary strongest first-generation Naruto, is far behind? "This guy really is a pervert!" Temari covered her violently beating heart and looked at Sun Wukong, only with such an exclamation. "Abominable humans! I will kill you!" Shou Crane climbed up in the ruins, and his eyes were full of anger. As a tail beast, he was kicked out by the weak reptile in his eyes. This is simply a shame! The right foot kicked sharply to the ground, and a loud sound of '''' started to shake the whole earth. The surrounding ground suddenly turned into a tidal wave like a tsunami. During the surge, the surrounding forest was directly covered. , And then surged like a tsunami, sweeping towards Sun Wukong "Boring move!" Sun Wukong''s disdain turned on his face, and his body flickered, and the sound of "" directly penetrated the yellow sand like a wave, and kicked it again with the sound of a tail-guard crane, accompanied by a sound Vigorous roar, Shou He''s huge body flew out like a shell again "It''s awesome !!!" A few of Teju were completely stunned at this moment. For them, the almost invincible tail beast had no power to fight back in front of Sun Wukong, which broke their previous understanding of the tail beast! "How do I feel that Shouhe is so weak?" Kanjiro swallowed his saliva and said dullly. "It''s not that Shouhe is too weak, but that metamorphosis is too strong." Temari looked blank. .. v10 Chapter 121： Scared Horror "Yeah!" A tail weird gave a sharp weird roar, and climbed from the rubble again. The whole Shashu fell off like quicksand and re-condensed on the body for a while, and recovered. It was just eyes full of anger: "Abominable reptiles! Let''s die!" In the roar, a terrible tail beast jade condensed in its mouth, and a strong storm caused the wind and sand around it to roll up, and immediately roared. Goes to where Sun Wukong is Wherever I go, the sand and stones are flying, and the sand and stones are shattered. The power is amazing. "Oh destructive power is okay, unfortunately, the power is not enough!" Sun Wukong shook his head slightly disappointed: "Is the so-called tail beast just to this extent?" Then, with one hand outstretched, waiting in hand Ju Under the horrified eyes of people, it was easy to take the terrible beast jade that flattened a large mountain, and the body was still as stable as Mount Tai, and there was no movement at all! The tail beast jade exuding fierce and violent energy fluctuations is completely disproportionate to the body size of Sun Wukong, but because of the gap between the two, the tail beast jade that Sun Wukong threw like a ball was just It makes people feel more and more scared, and the whole body is cold! "Is this guy still human?" Kanjiro was shocked and almost speechless. So the big tail beast jade was thrown into his hands. Is this really something that people can do? "Strong as God, is he God?" Peacock Nana whispered, looking lost. Until now she understood that the ultimate weapon of **** was ridiculous. "I knew Brother Goku was the most powerful man in the world!" Yakumo looked at the invincible figure in the sky with excitement, his eyes full of worship and admiration, and his heart filled with endless pride. This is her Teacher is also her brother Goku. "This guy is really not a human," Temari said, staring at Sun Wukong''s invincible and overbearing figure. This kind of power is no longer something that humans can do. Only the legendary **** can reach such a level? In this way, it can only be described as powerful as God! "How is it possible! Where the **** does this guy come from ?!" At this moment, even a tail-shou crane screamed in fright. Now, it clearly felt that Sun Wukong gave it to him. The stress, it, fear! This situation is that it has never encountered any opponent before. In the face of this person, it raises a sense of horror and weakness from the heart. This person is invincible! Turning around and flicking, ˡ the ground suddenly trembled Temari and others looked at the huge figure running away, and the expression suddenly became more exciting: "Shou He ran away ?!" This is the most ridiculous and most shocking scene they have seen in their lives, standing at the pinnacle of the ninja world. The creatures and tail beasts have been scared away by one person. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, who would believe it? "It seems that this tail guarding crane has nothing to do!" Sun Wukong looked at the crane running away, but smiled lightly and waved his hand. The tail beast jade in his hand broke like a bomb at an amazing speed. Go away "No !!" The running crane looked at the tail beast jade that was rushing into the air, and suddenly gave a terrifying and sharp roar! That horrible speed makes it desperate, it is too late to make any resisting moves! And the tailed beast jade that came out of the sky is much stronger than before. I can''t resist it even if I have time to block it! "Boom !!!!" A loud noise, the ground trembled, the tail beast Yuzheng was guarding the huge body of the crane, and a terrible roar erupted in a hurry. The terrible wave of destruction spread out in a semicircle, all around, Ashes auzw.com When the aftermath is gone, there is a huge pothole hundreds of meters away! Shouhe has disappeared, but I love Luo lying in the middle of the pothole! "I love Luo!" Temari and Kanjiro ran in the first place. The battle ends with the disappearance of a tail crane "You come!" Sun Wukong pointed to the peacock, said lightly. "Master Wukong, do you have anything to do with me?" Peacock jumped in her heart. Now facing Sun Wukong, she has endless respect for the strong besides her fear. "Give you two choices, one is to stay with me and be my maid, the other is" "I choose one!" Before the Monkey King finished speaking, the peacock expressed his emotion with an excited expression. It is her great honor to be able to follow such a strong person. There is nothing hesitant to follow. If you follow such a strong person, then the dream of the unity world is simply inferior. Now, she clearly understands that only strength is everything! "You''re very smart!" Sun Wukong glanced at the peacock with admiration. But it was the excited peacock blushing. At this point, Temari and Kanjiro have helped my Ai Luo come over, but my Ai Luo is still unconscious. "Master Wukong, can you treat me Ai Luo?" Temari came to Sun Wukong with some restraints. There was no pressure to talk to him before, but just after learning that he was really terrible, it was really stressful to talk. "Oh! Don''t be so restrained, just look at it before!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and rubbed his head. "Yes" was suddenly touched and touched by Sun Wukong so intimately, but it not only made Shouju not disgusted, but excitedly climbed on the intriguing blush on the cheeky face. There was a touch of warmth flowing in the heart, and the relationship between the two was not only estranged because of his strength, but was one step closer. With a wave of his hand, a touch of soft radiance shined on the body of Ailuo, making his injury healed instantly. Temari immediately explained to Ai Luo the situation when Shouhe was awakened, but Sun Wukong looked at Jasmine beside him and said, "Your name is Jasmine, right?" "Yes! Lord Goku!" Jasmine suddenly felt nervous and nervous when she saw Sun Wukong suddenly talking to herself. "Are you afraid of weapons?" "Yes, because I saw my parents dying with numerous weapon piercings, so I will be scared as soon as I pick up the weapon." In retrospect, Jasmine''s face appeared painful. "Actually weapons are not terrible! The only terrible thing is that weapons can kill people, but they can also protect your most important people." "Weapons can kill and protect my most important person," Jasmine murmured, his eyes became brighter and brighter: "I see, Lord Goku, thank you!" Since then, Wu Gong has another brain powder. .. v10 Chapter 122： Two and a half years later After the Carpenter Village incident, everything seemed to return to its origin. After disappearing for a period of time, he also returned to the wood leaves, and this time, he also took away Naruto and began the path of cultivation travel And for the next two and a half years of blank plots, Sun Wukong had no interest at all, so he also chose to leave temporarily. After a leisurely period of time, it is also a good time to practice for a while, and I have always enjoyed a comfortable life, but my body will rust. "What? Are you leaving?" In the wooden leaf office, Tsunade looked at Sun Wukong in front of him and screamed out of control. The sudden news made her somewhat helpless. The perseverance in her heart made her very upset. "Well! I haven''t practiced for a long time, so I have to go back and practice well for a while." Sun Wukong looked a little serious. He knew very well how powerful his opponents would be in the future. He must not fall down. If you have been so indulged in a comfortable life, the power of understanding the rules has been entrusted to those shadow avatars. Over time, the power of his rules has increased, I am afraid that the combat effectiveness will decline! It''s like Sun Wufan in the Dragon Ball world in the original book. When he defeated Shalu, he was so bullied. However, after reading for a few years, the practice fell down, but the combat effectiveness fell sharply. This **** lesson, Sun Wukong does not want to follow suit. "Did you really decide?" Tsunade looked at Sun Wukong with some reluctance. Sun Wukong nodded firmly: "Rest assured, I will be back for at most three years" "Is it three years? Then I''m going to be three years old again." Tsunami''s palms suddenly felt helpless, thinking of the gap between her and Sun Wukong''s age, but secretly smirking: "Forget it, I''m an old woman, still Whatever those do " Today, after learning that Sun Wukong is about to leave, women such as Xi Rihong and Hina have come to the Naruto office and said goodbye to Sun Wukong. They want to leave with Sun Wukong, but unfortunately, as a ninja of Koba, they cannot leave . After getting Sun Wukong''s repeated guarantees, they will definitely come back to see them within three years before they stop. Sun Wukong took Xiaoxue and the other woman to make a run, disappeared in the office of Konoha, and returned to his world. As for returning to the world created by Sun Wukong, Xiaoxue and other women''s shocked puppets didn''t say much nonsense. The process of Sun Wukong s practice was also brought to me in one go. In short, I went back to my own main space and practiced with the integrated shadow avatar. Then I realized that the supreme rule. In short, I did nt feel ashamed except doing with my sisters After irritable things, that s cultivation Pick up the pendulum clock, and it''s a tumultuous mess. For a moment, two and a half years have passed. Don''t say it''s unscientific, it''s not scientific! I love Luo, still become Fengying, and Xiao, finally started the hunting of tail beasts, and the first goal is I love Luo! Speaking of which, it''s a little funny. I was afraid of the understanding of Sun Wukong''s strength. At first, I didn''t dare to act on it, but after more than two years, it was finally determined that Sun Wukong had no news, and their courage began to grow up. The hunting plan has begun! They believe that as long as the nine tail beasts are assembled, even if Sun Wukong reappears, they will no longer be afraid! The gear of fate turned again, and some of the changed fate in the underworld seemed to be repaired again, and returned to its original trajectory. Fate said that it was really unbelievable! auzw.com If you want to destroy or change that destiny, then you can only wait for the second coming of the person who can break the destiny Iro, Shayin, was still captured by Xiao, and the wood leaves as the Shayin Alliance got the help from Shayin for the first time. Naruto, who had just returned to Koba, happened to encounter this incident, so Kakashiban, who was just formed with Kakashi and Sakura, took the task commission and set out to rescue me Arlo! The plot of the Blast Forum kicked off! Endless void, there is nothing here, but the two violent red shadows in the void make the whole space tremble trembling. The solid space is like a broken mirror, and it is broken! Their speed is hard to distinguish with the naked eye, and they can only hear the continuous roaring collisions, and each collision makes the void sink! If such a terrible matchup is placed outside, every punch will be enough to destroy the world! Once again in a violent collision, both men were shaken back by the terrible force and looked at each other. One of them suddenly waved his hands. Above the sky, the runes were scattered in the sky, and the light of God was condensed into an array of rays of destruction. The power was incredible, the waves of destruction spread and shrouded in one of them, and the energy of his body quickly passed away. , The breath gradually weakened! "Drink!" At the moment of crisis, I saw the shadow of the figure shrouded under the array of destruction, and a buzzing sound of the god''s lightsaber flashed out. The runes of the stars, slashed down, the whole world is silent and silent, engulfing the power of destroying the heavens and the earth, silently and silently, it is to cut the array of destruction into two The burst of light burst into hundreds of millions of gods, breaking through the obstacles of space and time. In an instant, the body of the sword-slapping man penetrated through the gods and shone the entire space "Bottom! You tm rely on the body, and even use that supreme light of destruction" yelled back into the void in a non-poor voice, only to dissipate after a long time. When Shenmang dissipated, there was only one person left in the field. He was as red as fire, straight to his waist, his eyes were sharp and overbearing, and he could penetrate all things time! The whole body is full of flames, and the various runes on it are lingering, exuding immortal power. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, but a slight smile appeared: "What is cheating, and who tells you that you are just a clone and will not use it?" The flames dissipated, and the crimson long hair was restored to a beautiful black. Although it had lost the unprecedented masculine arrogance, it was still handsome. Only now can he show that he is a normal person! Who dared to stand in front of him in the previous form? "I didn''t want such a practice to be able to improve! It seems that I have comprehended the supreme rules and reshaped the meat a few times. After my body, my physical potential has also been improved a lot. This dive has not been in vain, but Now it seems that the limit has been reached and I want to improve. I can only strengthen the flesh after realizing the supreme rules. " After feeling Wu Gong''s strong body again, Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "It should have been two and a half years in Naruto at this time, and it seems that it is time to go out" .. v10 Chapter 123： See you again In the Naruto office, Tsunade looked at the documents on the desk, his face looked very dignified: "I always feel a bad hunch, I hope nothing happens." "Tsunade, look at your constipated expression. Is it swollen?" Suddenly, a faint laughter came from behind him. It was Tsunade who was frightened, but the familiar voice made her tremble all over again, and her eyes widened and she looked back behind her. She shouted, her face full of surprise: " Goku ?! When are you coming back, you guy? " "It is now!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "You''re still the same as before, and you''re a ghost!" Tsunade calmed down his excitement and looked at Sun Wukong, who was alone, curious: "Why are you alone? Xiaoxue them?" "They! It looks like I don''t want to be back for the time being," Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly. Compared with the world he created, the world of Naruto is simply a sky, an underground place, where there is plenty of aura, and there are all kinds of incredible things waiting for them to take risks. Now Xiaoxue waits for a girl, as if she has traveled to an incredible world. Following the adventures of Luna and other women on the continent, how can she be interested in this ninja world. It''s like a group of otakus dreaming of crossing to another world or two dimensions. After all, it is so easy to cross, how can they come back easily. "Unwilling to come back? What do you mean?" Tsunade looked at Sun Wukong with suspicious expression. "Oh! You will understand this kind of thing in the future. Now, let me confirm. Have you missed me in the past two and a half years?" He smiled, and reached out to the undescriptive place of Zhao Gangshou Caught the past. "You and you are perverted! Get out!" Gang Shou Qiao''s face turned red suddenly, and he sang a coquettish drink to Sun Wukong. "Just joke with you! I''m excited!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, "But your expression was so dignified! What happened? Did someone oppose you? Tell me, I will help you right away. Destroy him! " Tsunade looked at Sun Wukong, smiled slightly, and shook his head. Although this guy is apathetic, the caring feeling in her words still warms her heart: "Xiao you should know? For more than two years, they have not seen any action, but recently, they suddenly Take action, Sandy''s I love Luo, that is, the current Fengying was taken away by them, Xiang Bi, it is the attention of Shouhe! " "That''s it! As an ally of Sandy, who did you send to support?" "The newly formed Kakashiban is Kakashi, Naruto and Sakura!" "Members of Xiao, all of them have the power of film level or above, and Naruto''s body has their goals: Jiuwei, you sent them three past, but it''s a bit dangerous." Sun Wukong''s eyes fixed on the outline On the big wave of the hand, he said very seriously, "I''ll go and see!" "Actually, I''m worried about this too. Now that you''re willing to go, I''ll give it to you!" Tsuna nodded and said, "However, can you keep your eyes on a normal place when you talk? " "Are you abnormal here?" Sun Wukong looked at Gangshou with a serious look: "Let me rub it for you and treat it!" "You and me" Tsunade suddenly found out that the two had just met, and they wanted to have a hard time with Sun Wukong! It''s a pity that if I do, I''m afraid I need a few more pieces of tofu. Can only hold back the rising anger in my heart. "Master Gangshou just now! Master Goku!" Mute opened the door and walked in at this moment, just wanting to say something, but after seeing Sun Wukong, she was suddenly surprised, and she had forgotten what she wanted to say. Already. auzw.com "Oh, it''s silent! I haven''t seen it for more than two years, and it''s beautiful again!" "Really?" Hearing Sun Wukong''s praise, a flush of redness suddenly appeared on his mute face, full of joy. "You guys set off quickly, don''t stop talking nonsense here!" Tsunade apparently couldn''t see it anymore, said Leng now. This Yujie is jealous. "Well! Let''s revisit the old one when we come back!" Sun Wukong saw that Tsunade had reached the limit, and was no longer laughing at them. His body flickered and disappeared into the Naruto office. In the vast desert, wind and sand are raging, and the howling wind shows the terrible power of nature. In a cave excavated from a rock, looking at the raging sand outside, Naruto seemed very anxious: "It is going to Sandy Village soon, but I can''t wait at this time!" Said, When I got up, I rushed out, but was stopped by Kakashi in a hurry: "Naruto, didn''t I tell you, can''t you be in a hurry?" "But" Naruto wanted to say something. But it was interrupted by Sakura: "Be patient, now Teju is the most uneasy!" "If you encounter a sandstorm, you should stay still and lose your sense of direction during the sandstorm. Not only can you wander in the desert, but people who die from dehydration are also commonplace. In this sandstorm, "If you dare go out, you will be gone for a while," Teju said calmly and faintly. However, she hadn''t spoken yet, but Naruto was referring to a figure who did not know when it appeared in the sandstorm outside, and was very puzzled: "What about him? What is going on?" A few people in Shouju suddenly looked into the sandstorm, all surprised. I saw the violent wind raging in the terrible sandstorm, but a tall and erect figure was slowly moving forward. The terrible sandstorm blowing the Buddha on his body did not even blow a trace of his clothes. He is just like the king of the wind, walking forward in the raging windstorm. The seemingly terrible sandstorm does not dare to touch him even the slightest. This situation seems very strange. "Mr. Kakashi looks familiar?" Naruto widened his eyes and looked at the getting closer and closer in the sandstorm, very surprised. "Well! It''s a bit familiar" Kakashi looked dignified, staring forward without blinking. "Ah! It''s Brother Goku! Look at it! It''s Brother Goku!" Naruto suddenly exclaimed excitedly: "Brother Goku! Here and here!" "It turned out to be him." Teju looked excited at the man walking in the sandstorm. "It''s also true that he can only ignore this terrible sandstorm." "Yo! Temari, I haven''t seen it for more than two years, and I have grown more sexual. I feel pretty!" Coming to this moment, Sun Wukong directly ignored the excited Naruto, but first greeted with his hands. Temari''s complexion glowed, looking at Sun Wukong: "You haven''t changed at all!" "Master Goku!" Kakashi greeted Sun Wukong respectfully. At that time, Sakura looked at Sun Wukong full of worship. Although she was not very familiar with Sun Wukong, she still knew the rumors of Sun Wukong. However, she was obviously ignored by Sun Wukong. For Xiaoying, Sun Wukong has not caught a cold. "This is not the place to talk!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and waved his hands, and the figures of these people disappeared directly. Sun Wukong actually came here to take over Ju several people. On the other side, Didala and the Scorpion took me Arlo to a dark cave where there was already an illusive figure waiting for them. The ripples in his eyes showed the extraordinaryness of his identity! .. v10 Chapter 124： dawn "It''s late enough! Get ready now" I can''t see the ghost image of my face, I don''t know what the expression is, but those rippled eyes are showing peace and majesty. "People''s strength is stronger than expected!" Didala was accustomed to Xuying''s tone and didn''t care. Behind the stone gate closed slowly, the cave became completely dark. Xingying''s handprints were knotted, and a palm shot toward the ground. As the ground shook, a half-faced golem was slowly summoned out. ps: The plot is needed, so the original plot cannot be taken in one go. The change of the plot also starts from this moment. "Okay, let''s get together!" As the words of the ghost shadow had just fallen, the magic shadow''s huge two-handed fingers flashed again with six ghost images, one three. The Scorpion and Didala also jumped on one finger and returned to their positions. "So, let''s get started!" The ghost imaged his fingerprints again, and the huge golem suddenly opened its mouth, and a scroll rolled down. "From now on, it will take three days and three nights, and you must pay more attention to the body. Also, you must use the body to monitor the outside movement. The one with the largest range is the most important moment now. I do nt want to make any more. The mistake is especially the one called Sun Wukong. Although he has been evaporating like before for the past two and a half years, who knows when he will reappear, so for the leaves of wood and sand, You need to pay close attention, and report as soon as there is news! " "understand!" "Three days? It''s a little long. If the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong appears, it''s a little bad for us. You''re right! Itachi!" This ghostly tone was a bit arrogant, looking at the shape It seems to be sneaky. "Well, if he does appear, then this plan may be suspended." "Huh! Did you say he was too exaggerated? If it really made me meet, I will let him see the terrible art! Um" Didala was very unhappy about the sneaky and Itachi, but for the The man who was called the strongest in the forbearance world was obviously very unconvinced. "I hope you don''t get killed when that happens," said Ghostly disdainfully. "I won''t be like you guys, don''t let that guy flee and run away." "You guy, do you want to die?" The sneaky looked at Didala, his voice full of rage killing. "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Didala glared too. "Enough! I told you to come, but I didn''t hear you arguing!" The man with the ripples in his eyes screamed at the moment, but it made the sneaky and Didala open their mouths, and finally quieted down. Obviously, for this person, the two of them still have some fears. "If you all shut up, let''s start quickly!" The ghost shadow faintly opened, the knot in his hand was knotted, and above his fingertips standing under his feet, a circular aperture suddenly appeared, and a large black character emerged: zero !! After that, an iris lit up above the fingers at the feet of other virtual shadows, in which a font appeared in turn: green, white, Zhu, Hai, south, north, three, and jade. A dazzling light emerged from the mouth of the golem auzw.com "Nine seals of seal magic dragon!" Nine phantom dragons, substantiated by Chakra, roared out of the golem''s mouth, and at the same time bombarded my Arlo''s body. "boom" The ground collapsed in an instant, and the dazzling light illuminated the entire dim cave. However, Iro''s body floated in the air under the fluorescent depository, and the endless beast Chakra overflowed from it and was inhaled. In the mouth of that golem At the same time, Sun Wukong and others have already appeared in Shayin Village. For those tedious things, Sun Wukong was too lazy to pay attention to it. Kanjiro also had Sakura to treat him, so Sun Wukong was not involved, and Temari was sent to protect the country. It was Chiyo Mother-in-law followed Sun Wukong, Kakashi and Naruto towards the secret assembly place of Xiao With Sun Wukong in, it was easy to find their place, it was only an instant, and the four were already out of the cave! "Is Ai Luo in there ?!" Naruto looked at the sealed hole, looking very anxious, and rushed up without a brain. Kakashi didn''t have time to stop it. Inside the cave, there must be a sudden and solemn way: "The enemy has appeared outside the cave." "What? Enemy! So fast?" Didala looked surprised. And the rest of them were extremely surprised. "Is it clear who the enemy is?" The ghost who had reincarnation eyes faintly spoke. "Eun is a pretty amazing person. I have a copy of Ninja s Chiyo Kakashi, who is also known as Ninja. "Oh? The little ghost of Nine-tails is here too? Hey hell, this is your task. Don''t miss it this time!" Didara looked at the hell, and the two had just quarreled a while ago. And he just happened to catch the end, of course, a rare opportunity for satire would not be missed. "Don''t be too happy" Before waiting for the ghostly refutation, it was a solemn expression: "That Sun Wukong also appeared" "No!" The sneaky exclaimed first, and couldn''t help arguing with Didala. The first duel with Sun Wukong was sounded. One face-to-face encounter was being maimed by others, and the ghostly man shivered now. If he could, he really didn''t want to play against that pervert. Itachi blinked, and didn''t speak. "Is the humming ninja world the strongest? Finally, you can see how many pounds you have got!" Jiaodu''s eyes also showed a strong sense of war. For him who had played against the early generations, Sun Wukong was called ''the strongest'', which made him sneer. Must see for yourself. "Hehe is said to be the strongest in the forbearance world. I want to meet even those who have failed Itachi." Fei Duan licked the tip of his tongue, his eyes flashed with excitement: "I really want to know, Lord Death Will he be called the strongest in front of him? " "Hey, one person, is it necessary for us to dispatch at the same time? I think I''ll meet him if I let him go." Didala obviously didn''t care a little, the so-called strongest, never seen it. For them, they stand in the world of ninja. For those on the top, who will be convinced? "Although I don''t know how strong he is, but just in case, you still dispatch it together." The ghostly eyes with the reincarnation eye faintly condensed, and said lightly: "Give me some time to force the person at the end Transfer here " "Hehe is so rare, so rare! So everyone, I''ll pick you up!" Faintly opened, his ghost disappeared suddenly into the cave .. v10 Chapter 125： Elephant Turn Outside the cave, the reckless Naruto has punched angrily at the cave''s Cobblestone Gate, but unfortunately there is no damage to the Cobblestone Gate, even if his special spiral pills are used, it is also blocked by an invisible wave , Can not leave even a trace on the rocks. Several people from Sun Wukong came to Shimen. Chiyo''s mother-in-law looked at Naruto, but shook her head: "You little devil really don''t understand anything! Didn''t you see the spell on the big stone? This is set here Under the ban, ordinary attacks will not be of much use. " "What can we do to break this restriction, if you don''t hurry, I love Roco! It''s dangerous!" Naruto said anxiously. "This should be five enchantments!" Kakashi said, looking at the ''forbidden'' character on the rock. "Eh! I feel the same!" Chiyo''s mother-in-law nodded and said, "The five seals are the enchantments formed by pasting the characters forbidden in five places. In addition to the sign in front, there are four other enchantments. If you want to break the enchantment in five places at the same time, you must remove the five runes at the same time! " "So what are you waiting for, hurry up!" Naruto said immediately. "But we only have four people," said Chiyo''s mother-in-law. "The number isn''t a problem at all!" Naruto''s hands were sealed, and he immediately split into five avatars. "You don''t need to be so troublesome," Sun Wukong said faintly, and just wanted to take a punch and smash this huge rocky mountain gate. But he stopped suddenly and said, "I don''t need my hands!" As his words just fell, the huge rocky mountain gate slowly opened a little, but the six figures walked out of it. The cave was blocked by the figure of the six, and it was impossible to see the situation inside. Shimen once again Closed up in the roar "Damn! What the **** did you do to my Ailuo!" Naruto was roaring for the first time. But no one paid attention to him, all the corners stared at Sun Wukong, his eyes flashed with a hint of light: "You are Sun Wukong! The title of the strongest in Ninja is worth a lot of money. "Scorpion !!" Chihiro''s mother-in-law looked at the six heavyweight characters that appeared, and she looked dignified, and finally fixed her gaze on the shortest scorpion. In her eyes, a thick sadness suddenly appeared. "These people are all super s-class heavyweights! This is a bit of a hassle!" Kakashi looked dignified, pulled down his guard, and exposed his scarlet writing wheel. "Naruto and Chiyo against the scorpion! Kakashi, you go to deal with that Didara, no problem? The other four people, leave it to me!" Sun Wukong''s faint division of labor. Although he really wanted to contract it all, he couldn''t get Kakashi to play soy sauce completely. "Didala? It''s a bit of a trouble to be a flying ninja!" Kakashi looked hardened. He also had experience playing with Didara in the Konoha''s Koba crash plan. That guy has been flying in the sky to throw bombs, but he is a very troublesome opponent. "Hey, don''t break up your work randomly! Although I have some grudges with that Kakashi, but now, the opponent I am most interested in is you! Um," Didala yelled, and apparently Sun Wukong asked Ka Cassie was dissatisfied with his opponent. auzw.com "Hey, do you want to deal with the four of us? This kid is even more arrogant than me!" Fei Duan laughed, but he couldn''t wait to attack him directly: "You guy Blood, Lord Evil God will love it! " In his fury, the scythe in his hand was already slashing down at Sun Wukong''s face door. It was just a jingling sound. The scythe that was cut down was actually pinched by Sun Wukong with two fingers. Rao is how hard the flying segment is, and it is still motionless. "What!" Not only was the flight section frightened, the following corners were waiting for everyone to change color. Only Ghostly and Itachi look as usual. The two of them have been taught Sun Wukong''s horror for a long time, so naturally there will not be much surprise. But it now seems that my heart is very shocked at the strength of Sun Wukong. "It''s still too weak," Sun Wukong shook his head lightly, and a little boringness appeared on his face. These people are boss-level figures for people in this world, but unfortunately they are not even as good as Xiao Yan. Shaking his head and sighing, it was a ''click'', which directly cut and cut the scythe in the hand of the flying segment. The broken blade in his hand was a breeze, and immediately turned into a touch of cold mang. His head fell off "!!!" Everyone was watching in amazement. They had no time to rescue, the flying segment was in a face-to-face meeting, or it was chopped by Sun Wukong. "Sure enough," the corners suddenly became extra dignified. "This guy looks so dangerous, but I''m not the same as them. Or go and play with Kakashi." Dedala, who was still screaming, looked shocked and took out the clay to make a big one. The bird flew high into the sky: "Kakashi! Come with me!" After drinking, he began the chase with Kakashi again. The scorpion glanced at Chiyo and leapt away, away from here, which is self-evident. Naruto and Chiyo''s mother-in-law caught up immediately After the flying corpse struggled on the ground for a while, there was no movement, and it changed into another appearance. "It really isn''t the body!" Sun Wukong said faintly: "This should be what the art of turning?" "Did you know this?" Jiaodu and others were slightly surprised. "I originally wanted to have fun with you, but unfortunately it was fake! Didn''t you even have the courage to face me? It''s boring!" The horns flew out to the cricket, and then his body burst into a blood mist in the air! "How could it be that although there is only the three-layer strength of the ontology, this is too fast," the ghostly face changed greatly, exclaiming now: "Even if it is not the ontology, I don''t want to fight this guy" "It seems so far" In contrast to the sneaky startle, Itachi''s complexion is calm. "With this abnormal situation, our plan is really not smooth!" The ghostly man was depressed and depressed. This feeling of being completely suppressed, but made him extremely upset. But helpless. But in the same way, I felt a little bit lucky: "I knew that running over was also a part of being beaten. It is a wise choice to use this technique of turning!" ps: After work, go home and code immediately, really tired! Hey! I did nt pick up work anymore, but my friends introduced me to my house, so I was embarrassed to refuse, otherwise no one would introduce customers in the future, then it would be a tragedy. .. v10 Chapter 126： Outer demon statue Looking at the two people who completely gave up resistance in front of them, Sun Wukong felt a bit helpless. Such a fight is really not exciting! Shaking his head, two beams of laser light radiated from his hand, piercing the heart of Itachi and the ghostly No longer in charge of the two corpses, Sun Wukong flickered, came to the huge stone gate, and blasted out with a punch. A loud bang was heard, and the whole mountain was shaking violently when it was a while, ''Kaka The cracks like a spider''s web stretched indefinitely for an instant, covering the whole mountain, and then shaking in a while, the entire huge mountain collapsed! "!! This Sun Wukong is really intractable." In the cave where the rubble collapsed, the ghost that controlled the golem was a bit ugly. The knot in the hand was knotted, and the beam of light in the mouth of the golem shrank back instantly, but it actually sucked in my Arlo directly! The shadow handprints are bound again, slamming the palm to the ground "Roar" Suddenly, a roar that rang through the sky echoed into the void, and the gravel of the collapsed mountains splashed out instantly. A giant golem stood up among the gravel. The terrible breath was even more than that of the tail beast Come strong Dedala flying in the air looked at the golem, and for a moment, he widened his eyes: "Somehow he summoned this guy out completely. I have a look." "This should be the body of the ten-tailed body!" At this moment, Sun Wukong''s face only appeared a faint smile: "Finally a decent opponent appeared!" "What is this thing ?! It looks awful!" Kakashi looked at the huge golem, his face suddenly became extremely dignified, and the disturbing horror made him a little worried: "Master Goku should be all right?" Huge golems stand in the sky, like the same terrible demon! The golem turned and looked at Sun Wukong, but the big hand that almost covered the sky shot down at Sun Wukong in anger "Haha is just right!" Sun Wukong was not surprised and rejoiced, but now Haha could not help laughing out loud, and leaped up, but he did not fear the sky-shaking giant hand that was shot down in anger. "Boom" screamed, and the earth shook violently. boom! boom! boom! !! In the shocking eyes of Dedala and others, the terror golem was shocked for more than a dozen steps, and then it was a ء again, and fell to the ground! Splashed a hole in the boss. The two fists fell apart, and the backwards turned out to be the giant golem! Didala and others almost stared at their eyes, and were shocked to breathe! Looking at the arrogant void, the shock in their hearts can no longer be expressed in words! The collision of force and force! The horrible golem is lost to a human who is only a bit small for it, which is hard to understand and can''t believe it! auzw.com Even Payne, who controls the Golem not far away, is shocked and shocked! In the past, I heard that Sun Wukong was called the strongest ninja, and they all scoffed, but now I understand clearly that this is the strongest and how strong is it! Powerful as an alien golem, he lost to him due to the competition of power, which made him incredible. This is the container of the tail beast! "Oh! There is no fragmentation! The material of this alien golem is ting-hard. Hard!" Sun Wukong looked at the golem that was blown to the ground by his punch, but he smiled, and then shook again. He shook his head: "Unfortunately, it''s just an empty shell. I haven''t collected enough of the tail beast Chakran, no, I seem to have swallowed it because he has a tail of Chakra!" "It''s a little bad! Is that alien golem even able to resist the one named Sun Wukong? The strongest ninja is really capable." Scorpion looked at the battle not far away, eyes full of shock. "Hey! Scorpion! Don''t be distracted when fighting!" Naruto suddenly yelled, and the spiral pill in his hand showed no mercy towards the scorpion when Xiong turned red. "Eh ?!" The scorpion was slightly surprised, and the sharp scorpion tail behind him suddenly broke like a chain sword, and directly penetrated Naruto''s body. But then, with the sound of ء, his body turned into a white smoke and dissipated. It turned out that was just a shadow avatar. "It''s not over!" At this point, two more screams sounded, and a few shadow clones flew again from behind the scorpion, holding a spiral pill in each hand, and blasting around the scorpion''s body. "Huh! The kid''s trick is really flawless." The scorpion sneered coldly, and the sword-like scorpion tail swept across the air to solve the three shadows around it. However, suddenly a hand holding the spiral pill burst out of the ground, and Naruto''s proud laugh also sounded: "Haha! It''s a success! Let''s die!" "What!" The scorpion''s complexion suddenly changed. It was too late to rescue the scorpion tail that had been killed by the three shadows, and Naruto appeared too suddenly. The two were so close to each other that they wanted to dodge. Up With a "bang", the scorpion was hit by Naruto''s Spiral Pills, and the figure flew straight out, and the debris fell to the ground, and then a slamming noise fell to the ground. "Haha! This trick that Brother Goku taught me really worked! First use the shadow to draw others'' attention, then dig a hole and run to the target''s feet to give him a fatal blow! Haha! How! How! I''m terrific! Haha! "Naruto immediately sang loudly at Chiyo''s mother-in-law behind him. "This boy is really a surprise." Chihiro''s mother-in-law looked at Naruto with a smile on her face. But looking at the scorpion that was slowly standing up not far away, his eyes were frozen, his hands began to become a little trembling. The old tears began to shake. With the shattering of the scorpion guarding the body of the scorpion, a young lady appeared in front of Naruto and Chiyo Looking at Mrs. Little in front of him, Naruto suddenly became stunned: "Is he the same uncle just now? Why?" For a moment, Naruto covered his head with his hands, and his face was tangled. On the other side, Kakashi and Didala have temporarily stopped their hands, both watching the battlefield of Sun Wukong. Because Didala always flies in the air, Kakashi can''t do anything with him for a while, unless he uses the "magic power", but he will not use it under the last resort, so he can only temporarily stop, first Look at the battle on the other side. "Roar" The Outer Golem stood up on the ground, and suddenly made a terrifying roar, (don''t ask me why a body growls, this Naruto is originally an unreasonable world. Chakra mimic creatures can still call. !) Even the clouds of the sky were scattered by the quake, and the horror breath opened up. Of the nine eyes closed tightly, the first eye suddenly opened sharply .. v10 Chapter 127： Invincible The horrible evil breath permeated from the outer golem, more abundant than before. "Oh! It seems that it has forcibly absorbed the strength of the tail guarding crane, huh? That''s interesting! Then accompany me to play more!" Looking at the outer golem at this moment, Sun Wukong''s mouth could not help but hang a trace Smiled, rubbing his chin, but was meditating: "Would you like to come to a fascinating world or something to grow up and play with it?" As the master of a one-dimensional world, he controls the power of complete rules. The so-called magical powers such as the law of heaven and earth are too pediatric for Sun Wukong. But he just thought about it, as such a garbage opponent, it was not enough for him to use such a divine means. Sumitomo floated in front of the demon in the outer road, but Sun Wukong''s fingers were faintly hooked, and the appearance looked extremely arrogant to others. But no one thinks this is arrogant behavior, because they have the ability to despise the opponent! "Roar!!" The outer golem seems to be very angry at Sun Wukong''s provocative side. The next roar, a continuous stream of Chakra drenched his whole body, forming a chakra armor. The inanimate outer golem seemed to be given at this moment. With life in general, the breath becomes more terrible! Apparently, Sun Wukong''s provocation and contempt angered those who secretly controlled the Golem Golem, regardless of the consequences, and directly opened up, terrible cover-up fist mixed with the burning tail Chakra, Down to Sun Wukong in anger! This terrible punch, from the outsider''s point of view, is tingling and wants to resist with bare hands. Who can do it? The answer is yes, because there is such a mighty man in front of you! "Oh, this kind of attack is a bit like a look." Sun Wukong nodded secretly, but then waved again: "Unfortunately, facing me, it is not enough!" Then, it was in Kaka In the shocking eyes of Xi et al., Just holding out one hand, they were blocking the past by the giant fist that came out of anger. "boom!!" The terrible cover-up giant fist bombarded on that small palm, and suddenly, a terrifying roar broke out. The ground beneath the outer golem''s feet was collapsed under the force of that violent counter-shock. This situation is shocking But what''s even more shocking is that in the sky, that little figure "Actually blocked" Kakashi''s eyes widened in shock, swallowing a saliva, the scene in front of her eyes was too shocking "Is this guy still human?" Didala almost fell from the bird in shock. I did nt even say the um after the ending auzw.com The scorpion who fights with Naruto and Chiyo is already frightened and has no intention of fighting. If Sun Wukong vacates his hands, he will only be killed by the spike! But unfortunately, there is an experienced ninja, Chiyo''s mother-in-law, who wants to withdraw and cannot withdraw. I can only come up with a killer, I want to make a quick decision The outer golem banged on the right palm of Sun Wukong, just like bombarding on an indestructible mountain, but he couldn''t shake it in the slightest. This time, he really shocked Payne. Sun Wukong''s horrible, let The heart is desperate. "Abominable! How could this guy be so strong that he couldn''t fight him? The outer golem hasn''t absorbed enough tail beasts. Many abilities cannot be used at all. If he is hurt now, it will be troublesome." Payne not far away The seal in his hand controls the outer golem. His complexion is calm and unchanging, as if it were unchanged for thousands of years, but his tone is very dignified. Well, now Payne can''t actually call him Payne, because now he controls Payne, but it is a horrible strongman like Sun Wukong, and his will has fallen on Payne himself. "Yihou Shouhe has been forcibly stripped, although there are still some hidden dangers, but I will deal with it after I go back, and the problem is not very big today. Let''s go here for the time being." Nagato Nana whispered in her hand, and she wanted to recall the evil spirit image "Want to go? Then you have to agree with me!" Sun Wu suddenly moved under the hollow, a little finger, an invisible ripple spread, and in a moment, disappeared in the body of the demon in the outer road disappeared. On the other side, Payne (Nagato) was frightened: "Damn! The Psychic Summon failed. What the **** is this ?!" "Haha! I haven''t played enough! You are going to play with me for a while!" Sun Wukong laughed loudly, and in the shocking eyes of everyone, grabbed the huge finger of the outer golem, and immediately pulled it , The huge alien golem was turned upside down by him directly, and then a loud sound of ''bang'' fell to the ground, and the whole ground was shaken violently Kakashi and others are stunned, this product is definitely not human, he is a humanoid monster! "Hey! I''ve been fighting!" Sun Wukong yelled, his fists clenched, and according to the xiong mouth of the outer golem, there was a blast. "The sound of bumping continuously, the sand and stones on the ground splattered, and as each Wu Sun s fist fell, the body of the outer golem was sinking a point, and the earth was also shaken violently. As Sun Wukong''s old punches blasted, the body of the outer golem also sunk to the ground, and the ground was like a large earthquake, which made people stand unstable, let alone Naruto them, it was Lianka Cassie was also a fart without an image under the severe vibration. The stock sat down on the ground, and now he hurriedly grabbed a rock to prevent him from rolling like Naruto. However, for a moment, the alien golem had fallen into the ground for dozens of meters. Such a horrible sight, such as Kakashi and others, was soothing and his nerves were almost shocked and numb. After that, with a bang, the front of the xiong of the Outer Golem shattered and opened directly, and the huge tail beast Chakra immediately leaked out of it, and Iroona''s body was full of dense cracks. Also appeared in front of Sun Wukong And Sun Wukong also stopped throwing his fists and lifted Ai Luo from it. Unfortunately, he had no signs of life and was clearly dead. In fact, if Sun Wukong is willing, one punch is enough to blast the alien golem, but he just wants to punch a few more punches. He has not fought the enemy for a long time, he just wants to vent. Of course, I don''t want to destroy the Golem Golem too badly. I still want to follow the next ten tricks! The crack in his chest is the right interest. .. v10 Chapter 128： Spike does not explain Just after Sun Wukong lifted Ai Luo from the body of the Outland Golem, the Outland Golem was a ء, and it turned into a smoke that dissipated. Because Sun Wukong had lifted the restraint on the outer golem, Penn (Nagato) was aware of it for the first time, and even if he cast it, he called back the outer golem. And he is also a blinker, disappearing here. This is not because Nagato was afraid of Sun Wukong. As the owner of the reincarnation eye, Sun Wukong''s strength now displayed only made him frightened, not to the extent of fear. For Nagato now, it is not necessary to fight against a strong man like Sun Wukong. It s just that Sun Wukong s terrible power that can smash the demon in the outer road makes him feel so dignified, because this kind of thing happened for the first time And the most important reason for him to leave was that he had to repair the alien golem that was bombed by Sun Wukong "It seems that we must hurry up to catch other tail beasts" When leaving, Payne (Nagato) murmured like this Sun Wukong didn''t bother to leave Penn. He let down Ai Luo, and his body flickered. He instantly appeared next to Didala, and looked at him with a playful expression, saying, "You are leisurely. It s very good! I still have time to watch the show! " "!!!" Didala looked at the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, and was suddenly shocked. The clay bomb that had been prepared in his hands was a brain thrown at Sun Wukong, and immediately controlled the flying birds under his feet with a shock of wings. Speed ??broke Unfortunately, his speed is fast, how can he be faster than Sun Wukong, his body just flashes again, avoiding the numerous clay bombs, while blocking in front of Didala, his fingers stretched out, in Under his horrified eyes, a beam of light burst out in an instant, piercing his xiong''s bore. The so-called super s-class dangerous figure was in front of Sun Wukong, but he was vulnerable, and he did not even have time to make a clay bomb again. With the sound of , with the death of the owner, the bird made out of clay also turned into a white smoke and dissipated, but Dedala s body fell directly from the sky. "The s-class rebellion is so unbearable in the presence of Master Goku. It is really powerful and desperate!" Looking at the blow, it was Sun Wukong who spiked Didala. Kakashi''s eyes emerged. With sincere awe. On the other side of the battlefield, the battle between Scorpion and Naruto and Chiyo''s mother-in-law is another scene. Naruto and Chiyo''s mother-in-law have long been poisoned to the ground. The scorpion''s puppets are all poisonous with blood-stained throats. In the original work, Sakura had an antidote before she could fight one, but now Sakura is replaced by Naruto, and she does not understand the poison. The consequences are already obvious. Although Naruto has nine tails in his body, he is not a poison-free body. He has been paralyzed. If no one comes to the rescue, I am afraid that the pig feet in this world will have to live there. Died. Fortunately, the scorpion was horrified when he saw the scene where Didala was instantly spiked by Sun Wukong, and he couldn''t help giving the final fatal blow to Naruto and her mother-in-law. Want to escape here. Unfortunately, in front of Sun Wukong, does he have any hope of running away? With one hand stretched out, even if it was a few hundred meters apart, the body of the scorpion was lifted up by Sun Wukong to the volley. With a flick of his hand, in his horrified eyes, it was a bang. No scum was left auzw.com The so-called shadow-level powerhouse, in front of Sun Wukong, is also just a scum. And Kakashi ran towards Naruto at the first time, looking at his face dark and painful Naruto, Kakashi''s complexion couldn''t help but change, he yelled, "Master Goku! Come and save Naruto! He''s almost gone! " "It''s so easy to think that even Sakura can''t match it!" Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he came to Kakashi''s side, looking at Naruto at this moment, but shook his head. In the original book, Sakura killed the scorpion with her mother-in-law, and now it''s Naruto, but she is put down by others. Fluorescence appeared in his hands, and was splashed on Naruto and Chiyo''s mother-in-law. The dark color on their faces was instantly purified and dissipated, and at the same time they woke up. Naruto, "Big Goku Brother Kakashi" looked at the two in front of him, looked around, and said nervously: "Scorpion? Where did the scorpion go? That guy is so mean, he even used poison." Apparently, The other side fell with poison, which made him very upset. "Relax! Scorpion has been settled by Master Goku!" Kakashi saw Naruto was all right, so he felt relieved and immediately became a listless lazy mode. "The scorpion is dead ?!" Chiyo was a little surprised, and then sighed again. The loneliness on his face was almost the old man who had fallen into the ground, but he was hit hard and hard. "I love Lo? I love Lo?" At this moment, Naruto finally remembered I love Lo. Kakashi sighed and looked at Iro, not far away. Naruto''s pupils suddenly shrank, ran over, and looked at Iro, who was still lying on the ground. Naruto clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. His eyes were full of anger, even the six marks on his cheeks became thicker. A lot "How can you be like this?" Naruto''s low voice suppressed depression. Teju, Kanjiro, and others also arrived here at this moment. Seeing the dead Iroro, they were all stunned for a moment. Tears had blurred Teju''s eyes. Sun Wukong shook his head, and just wanted to come forward to comfort the hand-ju, but was suddenly interrupted by Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s words: "It seems that it is time for me to do something for Shayin" After listening to Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Sun Wukong knew what she was going to do, and now that she was aware, she wouldn''t bother her. The next thing, as in the original, is that Chiyo''s mother-in-law sacrificed herself and raised my love proudly. After this incident, the relationship between the wood leaves and the sandy hiding became more and more stable. But that was no longer Sun Wukong''s interest. In the darkened room, a man wearing a spiral mask slowly stood up after listening to the terrible report: "Sun Wukong? It seems that he is really a big obstacle for us! Let the order go on!" In addition to the nine tails, let''s try to catch the other tail beasts. It seems that I will go out myself. " "Hehe, are you planning to be born completely? It seems that this ninja world will soon be lively" .. v10 Chapter 129： miss Shayin Village, Fengying Office. Shouju looked at Sun Wukong in front of him and looked a little bit reluctant: "Are you going back so soon? In fact, you have nothing to do? You might as well stay for a few more days!" "Playing with hair! You don''t date me" Sun Wukong gave a slight lip. "" Teju looked reddish, and looked at Sun Wukong, a little speechless. In fact, she still has a good opinion of Sun Wukong, but I heard that there are a lot of women around this guy. How can she be proud of her for a short while? Therefore, he rejected Sun Wukong''s invitation to date. "Well, just kidding you," Sun Wukong said with a faint smile as he looked at the overwhelmed hand: "Xiao has already got a tail crane of my Ai Luo, then their next action is probably the end of Becun Beast, now is not the time for leisure. " "Well, this is really a trouble." Temari and others frowned heavily. "Say hello to Lord Naruto for me. As long as I am there, Sha Yin is the most steadfast alliance of Muye!" Ai Luo came to Sun Wukong''s side, and said it solemnly. "Well! I''ll bring it!" Sun Wukong waved his hands and said lightly. "Naruto, take care of you too!" I love Luo Chao Naruto look, these two are a rare good friend. "Well! I love Luo! Take care of yourself! I will never lose to you! Look at it! I will definitely be Naruto!" Naruto announced loudly now. "If it''s you, it''s okay." I Ai Luo nodded his head. To Naruto, he firmly believed in this, it was this man who pulled him out of the hatred that only kills. Then he got everyone''s approval With support, it has become a shadow. "That''s it!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, took Naruto with a few people, his body flickered, and he had disappeared here. Looking at the people who suddenly disappeared, Temari was gritting his teeth a bit: "This bastard, just walk away" "Hehe, since he cares so much, why don''t he agree to his date?" Kan Jiulang looked at Teju''s look of anger and laughed. "Who cares!" Teju immediately glared fiercely at Zhan Jiulang. "That fancy guy isn''t my dish," he said angrily and left. Just returned to the Naruto office, Sun Wukong left and left the report of the mission to Kakashi. Tsunade also knows why Sun Wukong left in such a hurry, so he did not stop it, but patiently listened to Kakashi''s report of the mission Back to the room where he was living in Muye, the scene in front of him made Sun Wukong nostalgic. Two and a half years have passed, and the place is still clean, just like yesterday. Obviously, there are often people cleaning it. auzw.com At this time, there were bursts of coquettish laughter in the courtyard, and occasionally I could hear the sound of the flowing water Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly flashed, and someone seemed to be bathing in his yard. With a little induction, you know who it is. Four of them are familiar, but one person''s gas phase is relatively unfamiliar to them. There were no sounds at his feet, and Sun Wukong came to the corridor. The probe looked at the courtyard below. As far as his eyes were concerned, his five indescribable figures made people feel a little bit unsure. Two of the invasion and hot springs, accompanied by the fog, loomed, adding a bit of mysterious beauty. Well, there are five daughters in the hot spring in the courtyard: Xi Rihong, Red Hand Washing Red Beans, Hina, and Tiantian. These four daughters, Sun Wukong, know each other, but one of them is not familiar, but some familiar, beautiful and dignified Although the place that cannot be described was visually inspected by the eyes of Sun Wukong, it was only b, but the other places were extraordinarily mature, plump, full, and a rare beauty. I gave my familiar sister paper the beauty that appeared in the original, so Sun Wukong opened his memory and recalled it carefully, but for a moment, the name of the memory was calmly in front of the person in front of him. The right woman merges: "Yi Yuexi Yan''s darker sister, Paper En, seems to be the girlfriend of Moonlight Blast?" In the original work, Maki killed Moonlight Blast, but here, Sun Wukong didn''t know it. He didn''t pay much attention to it when Dashe Wan attacked Konoha. But looking at the sorrow hidden in her eyes, it is not difficult to see that Moonlight Blast is clearly dead. "Xue Yuexi Yan is a dark person, how could she be with them in the dark? En looks like Hongdou is also a shadow member." "Brother Goku!" Just as Sun Wukong was meditating, a sudden cry of surprise interrupted him. Hina has white eyes and can feel the qi of people. So, for a moment, she is the one who sees Sun Wukong, who is standing on the balcony and looking upright! "Eh ?! Goku is back?" Xi Rihong and Hongdou suddenly showed surprise, looking at Hina''s eyes, the familiar figure made their hearts tremble slightly, just Sun Wukong''s brilliant eyes However, the complexion of the two women was darkened at the same time, and then a touch of red halo appeared! "Smelly boy! Do this stealing as soon as you come back. Look at the old lady not digging your eyes!" The hot-tempered red beans are now Jiao drink, don''t care about Jiao exposed in front of Sun Wukong''s eyes. He jumped straight from the hot spring, picked up a blue shirt on the shore, put it on his body, stepped on the ground with his foot, and waved his fist and smashed towards Sun Wukong. The tall and leaping Jiao. The body was just wearing a blue shirt. Sun Wukong looked up and looked up. The scenery in front of him was so beautiful that he almost blinded his eyes. For a time, he was a little dazed. Seeing Sun Wukong staring blankly at himself, he didn''t dodge, thinking about his current position, the thick red beans didn''t know what was going on, and a humiliation suddenly appeared on the pretty face. Isn''t his body fully seen by this kid? In the panic of my heart, the fist that had little power was even more weak, and it was almost as if it was tickling on Sun Wukong Sun Wukong just stretched out his hands, and he took Yushou Red Beans and filled them with arms, and it looked like Red Beans gave himself away Since the sister paper was so active, Brother Ke accepted it politely! Sun Wukong hugged Hongdou tightly, blocking her pair with her expression of astonishment After a stiff moment, Red Bean, who had always been daring, unwillingly turned from passive to active. When he got back, he missed for a few years, and at this moment, he was proclaimed. The scene was violent and crazy. ps: Mom, as soon as you finish your work, you just sit in front of your computer and finish your meal, so tired! Hey! Just one chapter today, let me take a break! Hey hope that after the completion of this time, I will not receive any more work, otherwise I will be able to hurt while working and coding. .. v10 Chapter 130： Yuzuki evening The movements of the two were so ashamed that the girls could not be red, especially Yue Yuexi Yan, flushed, and even embarrassed. While the two were still busy, several women jumped out of the hot spring to hide and hurriedly put on their clothes It wasn''t until a long time that Sun Wukong and Hongdou separated from forgetfulness. Looking at the weird expression on Xi Xihong''s girls, Rao is a red bean with a broad personality and a blushing face, which can hardly bear. Looking at Tonghong with a flushed face, his head bowed tensely, Sun Wukong smiled slightly as he wanted to say something but did not dare to say it. After looking up and down on the young field, he nodded secretly and was relieved. The former little loli has now become the big loli. Yes, it''s big! The place that can''t be described before Xiong is bigger than the mature evening sun red. "Hinada, I haven''t seen it for more than two years, and it''s getting more and more beautiful! Come on, let my brother hug!" Hina''s heart was happy, although she was very shy, when she still closed her eyes and resisted the shy shot in her heart In the arms of Sun Wukong: "Brother Goku! I miss you" "Me too" Sun Wukong smiled softly, looking at Hina''s lovely face, couldn''t help lowering her head and taking a sip. But it made Hina almost fainted. Immediately he left Sun Wukong''s embrace and gave up his position to the side of the evening red, it seems that Hina is still very sensible. Looking at Xi Rihong, Sun Wukong smiled at her with open hands and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he still could not miss the thoughts for several years, and Xi Rihong plunged in. Xi Yuexiyan and Tiantian approached the hall with interest, leaving them the rest of the time. After a few months of indulgence, Sun Wukong was somewhat pleased that the evening sun red and red beans that had been tangled in the many sister papers around Sun Wukong had similarly acquiesced to each other after more than two years of similar suffering. This is a rare piece of good news. Looking at the few people who walked into the hall, Wu Tianxi and Yan Yuexiyan said respectfully: "Master Goku!" The two girls looked a little nervous and excited. Standing in front of them, but the Ninja is the strongest! How can there be no excitement. "Your name is Yue Yue Xi Yan, right? I remember you should be a member of the shadows, right?" "That was a thing of the past, and I am now an assistant in the medical department." When Sun Wukong knew him, he was a little surprised, and a sorrow in his eyes flashed away. "Well! Indeed, the work in the dark is really not suitable for you to be a woman!" Sun Wukong nodded, not caring. He is still very clear about why Yue Yuexi Yan left the dark. "Hello! Are you looking down on a woman?" Hongdou suddenly gave Sun Wukong an unhappy look, and said, "She went to the medical department as an assistant because she couldn''t fight anymore!" "Unable to fight" Sun Wukong suddenly flashed a sword in his hand and handed it to her: "come over" "I can''t do it." Xi Yuexiyan didn''t pick up the sword, but shook her head vigorously. The weak expression on her face looked at Sun Wukong very unhappy: "Take the sword, attack it, this is an order!" "I" Xi Yuexiyan hesitated, but because of the majesty of Sun Wukong, he still took the sword, held his hands tightly, and watched Sun Wukong, his body began to tremble slightly. The vibe was finally relieved and he was very distressed Tao said: "I''m sorry I still can''t do it", it looks pitiful. "This is sick, you have to be cured!" Sun Wukong looked at Xi Yuexiyan and came to such a conclusion. auzw.com "Goku, you can cure even Tsunade''s phobia. Can you cure Xi Yan''s heart disease?" Xi Rihong looked at Sun Wukong with a look of hope. go with. "Little thought" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, said. "Master Wukong, don''t say a lot! The so-called heart disease requires a heart medicine doctor, even if your medical ninjutsu is so powerful, it is impossible to heal the heart disease?" Tiantian looked at Sun Wukong with a suspicious look every day. "The so-called heart disease is just caused by some external factors or some negative emotions, which makes the other party suffer a lot and wants to treat this heart disease. Natural people ca nt do it! But for me, it s just too pediatric. It s because I m not using ninjutsu, but divinity. Just remove the factors in her heart that hit her deeply, and her heart disease will naturally heal without medicine! "Although what you said makes sense, but in the world, there is such ninjutsu." Obviously, Tiantian still didn''t believe it. "Everything was said to be not jutsu but divine!" Sun Wukong tapped Tiantian''s head lightly, and said, "I can say without a word of confidence, I will let you see and see today!" Said, above the fingers, Fluorescence emerged, tapping on the eyebrow of Xi Yuexiyan Xie Yuexi Yan''s intuition was that an unusually warm energy emerged from her brain, and then invaded the whole body, the feeling of being so comfortable that even her soul was groaning. At this moment, she suddenly felt that, All negative emotions that are suppressed on oneself are redeemed, and the comfort and relaxation that the mind and body can''t say in an instant "Now pick up the sword and attack it!" Sun Wukong put down his hand and looked at the still drunk Xi Yuexiyan and smiled lightly. In a word, he awakened the dreamer, and Yue Yuexi''s face turned slightly red. He took the sword in his hand and it was so natural that there were no negative effects before. His eyes suddenly flashed, and his face was very serious. Lord Goku! You are careful! " Speaking, the sharp sword in his hand turned into a cold mang and slashed away towards Sun Wukong, without hesitation. "Really good?" Tiantian suddenly opened his mouth and was surprised. Today, she finally realized that there were still people who could cure the so-called incurable heart disease. Looking at Wu Yuexiyan''s sharply slashed sword, she was actually blocked by a finger of Sun Wukong, and her face was suddenly shocked. A finger can actually resist the chopping of a sharp sword, which is a little incredible. How terrible is the physical strength of such a body! A series of slashes were taken by Sun Wukong with one finger, and his feet remained unmoved. At the same time that Yue Yuexi was shocked, he also admired Sun Wukong''s terrible strength. Flashing back, bowing in front of Sun Wukong, "Master Wukong is indeed the strongest in the forbearance world. I did not expect that I was so unbearable in front of you." "Oh! You''re fine, too" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. He still admired the young girl with a beautiful attitude. Lei Zhiguo, Yunyin Village, somewhere in the basement, the corners and flying sections are stopped in front of a woman "Two-tailed cat finally found you again" ps: Today is still a change. I stayed up all night to prepare to finish the work, and then I started to make up! .. v10 Chapter 131： Two Yuki Relative to the turmoil of the outside world, wood leaves are very peaceful. The so-called long-awaited wedding, a few days later, Xi Rihong''s daughters were with Sun Wukong''s side, and even Tsunade also let go of her work and stayed with her. Walking on the street, followed by several sister papers, even Master Naruto is also on his side, waiting for Yan Fu. I don''t know how many people are envious of death. For two and a half years, the feelings of several people have not only faded, but have been sublimated by the pain of intense lovesickness. Among the ambiguous scenes that can''t be described, I won''t write about them, the gods and beasts will appear, and they will be written in vain. Among the girls, Hina is the best to handle, cute and gentle. Sun Wukong can pinch as much as he wants. Even if she eats her immediately, there is no pressure. However, Hina is now full of calculations, and she is just sixteen years old. It is not too late for her to become mature, anyway, Sun Wukong has a lot of sister papers, and is not in a hurry. However, there are a few girls in Xi Rihong, which is a bit difficult. They are all mature Yujies. Although they have corrected their mentality at this time and acknowledged the existence of the other party, there are still many pressures on the waitresses! It seemed that they had to work harder to eat them. Just when Sun Wukong was shopping and chatting with his sisters to cultivate their feelings, the fierce battle on the other side had already begun "Ha ha, looking for a few days, it''s really not easy to see you, Erli''s pillar force!" Fei Duan looked at the two Yumu in front of him, his face seemed very casual and indifferent, even if he was facing Er. At the end, the column strength is very frivolous. Because he is immortal, he is very confident in his strength, and because he is immortal, he has no fear! Looking at the ring on their fingers, the two wooden figures looked dignified: "Are you guys from Xiao organization so looking for me is also trying to seize the tail beast in my body?" "It seems that the news is spreading fast! I''ve let you know. No wonder that guy can''t wait to catch other tail beasts." Fei Duan''s face was frivolous, but he hadn''t finished the words yet, but he was given by the horn Interrupted: "You have too much nonsense. In this case, she will get a lot of information from us." "Oh, it''s okay anyway, she''s a mortal person anyway." Fei Duan smiled slightly, calmly making the two Yumu brow slightly. She was so slighted that she was a little angry, as if she had already Is it like the meat on your cutting board? Anyway, I am also a two-tailed person! "Hey! On the fly, the other party is also a two-tailed person. Be careful, otherwise you will be killed," Jiao reminded at the moment. "Do you still need to say this kind of thing? I also want to know her a little bit, so I can worry about it." Fei Duan "popped" and inserted the scythe in his hand into the ground in front of him: "How? So, are you coming or me? " "Let''s go! After the leader has spoken, after meeting Ren Zhuli, he must give it his first shot and take it down to avoid night long dreams." "But it seems that the leader is also so frightened by the frightened man named Sun Wukong, but the Sun Wukong is really strong, but I was instantly killed by the phenomenon of turning the elephant. Now think about it, it is really uncomfortable. If I encounter my own body, I will let him see the horribleness of Lord Evil Lord " auzw.com Although Feiduan is afraid of Sun Wukong''s strength, he is not afraid. The so-called art master is bold and possesses an immortal body, so he will not be afraid of Sun Wukong. Compared to Sun Wukong, Fei Duan is even more frightened by Nagato, because that guy''s reincarnation eye can devour the soul. He believes that Nagato is the only person who can kill him. "Sun Wukong? That guy is very strong and mysterious. If it is not necessary, it is better not to provoke him." The corners are talking about Sun Wukong, his eyebrows are slightly frowned, and his tone is turned. Hurry up! " "Wait! Before using that trick, you must pray to God," Fei Duan said, took out a necklace and prayed sincerely. "You''re always so troublesome" Horns looked towards the flying section, a little impatient. "I also find it very troublesome! But the discipline is too strict, there is nothing I can do" Fei Duan said, picking up the necklace again, closing his eyes and praying "Hmm! Have you been talking to yourself, do you think you can eat me? That would be a big mistake!" The two Yukis sang a moment, and a rune-like two-tailed check appeared around them. Carat, covering her whole body in a moment, accompanied by a loud meow, she turned into a beast by her own will! The terrible breath opened up, but the two of them still did not change their faces: "Hey, what''s going on with this person''s column strength? In this way, you can become a tail beast!" Compared with the indifferent tone of the flying segment, the two beast-tailed Yuki are not so good at speaking. The huge soles suddenly slammed out. The speed is fast, and the strength of the corners is also the same. Poor response time With a loud noise of "Oh!", The horns were directly shot into the ground by the sole of the foot. When it was awkward, even the earth was shaken for a while. With one move, the two beasts turned from the huge mouth of the wooden man, and now a red fireball was brewing and spewed out. Its power was that even the ground was destroyed by destruction. "Not good!" The flying section looked slightly changed, not as indifferent as it was before, and the body quickly backed away, "Booming", here a sudden roar, the flames soared, and the terrible big explosion made all the moments around Blown into ruins The thick smoke and dust filled the sky, the fire was raging, and the moisture in the air was evaporated in an instant! "Ah !!!! It''s so hot! Is this guy the two-tailed cat demon who is known as the Wraith? It really is a bit difficult!" Fei Duan hid behind a gravel and looked at the huge two-tailed cat in front of him again. , Tone tone, solemn look. And at this moment, the two-tailed cat stepped on the corners of its feet, and its body suddenly broke apart. The mysterious black line spread out from his body and his limbs, connecting the limbs of the flying body. It was the two-tailed cat that entangled the whole body directly. At the moment, it made the two-tailed cat roar again and was struggling violently, so that the mysterious black line was almost in danger of breaking. "Hey, it''s not necessary to achieve this level, even if you sacrifice one of your hearts, do you want to catch the other party?" Although Fei Duan''s tone is still very flat, his complexion finally becomes dignified. .. v10 Chapter 132： Spell death with blood "You have too much nonsense. If you have that time, you might as well hurry up and prepare this guy with great strength. I can''t control it for a long time." At this moment, the corners look a bit horrible. Looks like a ghost, terrifying and disgusting. "Ah, you know! You are very noisy!" Fei Duan also said very unpleasantly, his hands were knotted, and he used blood to draw a large circle on the ground. There was a triangle in the circle. He began to curse himself Preparing The corners of the body and the limbs are also combined under the countless strange black lines, and they are combined again, but above the body composed of the black lines, the shoulders and the back, four ugly faces emerge, Looks weird Countless black lines spread from his back to the front of Xiong like thousands of Lou hair, binding the two-tailed cat firmly! No matter how she struggled, it was futile! In the roar, the two-tailed cat''s eyes suddenly showed endless fierce light, and a blazing fireball spit out again in the mouth, blasting towards the horns that bound her. The fiery flame caused all the strange black lines to burn, and the corners were slightly changed: "Water Margins!" A weird mask on the left shoulder connected to the black line suddenly sprayed a wave and tsunami towards that A blast of fireball swept away The collision of the fireball and the waves suddenly made a sound of , and the water vapor spread, so that a thick layer of water mist permeated the space here for a moment. The collision of water and fire should, in theory, be water pouring to extinguish the fire, but that''s only under normal circumstances, but this fireball is issued by two wooden beasts. How can ordinary water leeches resist? If the temperature is too high, the water will be evaporated. The fireball will carry the power of destruction through the water curtain and directly bombard the corners. The corners have changed greatly, and once again cast the earthen spear! Chakras flowing throughout the body directly harden the skin, making the defense to the limit! And the fireball that had been weakened a lot was approaching the corner, and just touched it, it was a ء, a violent roar broke out, and the waves of fire swept away, destroying all the surrounding rocks! At the center of the violent explosion, Kadou''s body was blown out like a cannonball, and the two masks on his back fully withstood the terrible explosion Yu Wei, cracked and opened in the click. With a thunder, Jiaodu''s body directly smashed a large rock and was drowned in the gravel pile, but an angry drink rang in vain: "The thunderous pseudo-darkness !!" A weird mask wrapped around the black line suddenly extended out of the gravel pile. In the howling, a sharp thunder gun was radiated, entraining all the amazing powers, towards the one that had just ejected the fireball. Two-tailed cat blasted away again Lightning flashes into a lethal and dazzling streamer in the air ͡, with the screaming of the two-tailed cat, Thunder s large gun passed through its body in an instant. auzw.com Blood splatter, ticking above the ground The two-tailed cat screamed again, but it jumped up, one claw slamming down at the corner of the gravel pile. "Hey blood is deadly." A long-ready flying segment, a moment of madness suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the sickle flew out of his hand, contaminated with the blood on the ground, and it instantly retracted and returned In a hurry, the corners of his eyes glanced at the horns that were dying alive under the attack of the two-tailed cat and even the claws. After the flying segment obtained the blood of two Yuki, the entire scythe became scarlet. The skin of his entire body is also wrapped in a layer of weird black and white. It looks very weird. His face is surrounded by black lines. At the center of his eyebrows, there is a black circular pattern of flying segments. The legendary evil **** is just like evil and madness! "You''ve been cursed by me. Come on! Come and feel the best pain with me!" With a crazy drink, Fei Duan actually took out a very sharp iron rod from his arms, Then, the sound of '''' actually penetrated directly into his xiog chamber! "Well?!!" On the other side, the two-tailed cat is attacking the horns madly. The fall of each claw is a cracking rock. The power is amazing. Under this continuous attack, the horns dare not resist, because they stand in front of him. Yes, but two-tailed cat again! Gradually, he was forced into desperation, and he was about to be killed by one claw. The two-tailed cat''s extended claw suddenly stopped, and the blue tail beast''s coat quickly dissipated for a moment. The Yuki man retreated from the state of complete tail beastization. At this moment, she had blood on the corner of her mouth, and she covered her xiong mouth with her hands in pain. Her eyes were full of shock and doubt, and she was not hit. Why did she suddenly feel as if she had passed through Xiong with a sharp weapon? Make her life fade away "What the **** did you do?" The two wooden men turned their heads hard and looked at the flying segment that had changed in a strange circle. "Finally, did you catch it?" The corner gave a sigh of relief, looking at his broken three masks, but frowning slightly: "According to the budget, I should only be killed by a heart. After killing the three, does it really feel too impatient? But, fortunately, at least getting a heart with a human force is also compensated. " "Hehehaha" At this moment, the flying face is full of madness, screaming insanely, and the expression on his face looks a little perverted: "The pain that others feel about to die will be deeply etched into my body That will become a kind of pleasure beyond pain. Haha, it hurts! But it s so cool! Whoa, so, next, where do you want to taste the pain? Is it here? Is it here? In the end, the flying segment pointed the iron spear at his heart: "Or do you want to end this pain sooner?" Looking at the crazy and frantic face of Feiduan, the corners were unhappy for a while. It wasn''t for you that I lost three lives now. Angrily shouted: "Flying! Do you want to kill her? Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up with her! We must get back to work" "Ah, it s cool enough, let s leave it to you!" Feiduan wanted to play again, but when he saw that the horns had really reached the edge of anger, he finally converged and was in control. The iron spear actually pierced his hands and feet fiercely, and abolished his limbs .. v10 Chapter 133： Woe comes out of the mouth As the sharp iron spear pierced into his hands and feet, the scarlet blood dripped down the sharp iron spear. The two Yuki people not far away also moaned at the same time. Wet, her already conscious, her breath becomes weaker and weaker, and she will be selected into a coma "Then let''s start the ceremony." Fei Duan used blood to draw a larger circle on the ground. There was a triangle in the circle, and he slowly lay on the pattern. The sharp iron spear in his hand penetrated his xiong again. Bore "You are always so troublesome, hurry up! We must take back the Erwei Human Pillar as soon as possible, so as not to cause recurrence!" Jiao Du glanced at the flying section, said lightly. He took out a large newspaper from his arms and read it. The contents above were all rewarding criminals in the forbearance circle. Everyone had a series of zeros on his head. "Know! When did this guy become so stupid, do you so jealous of the guy named Sun Wukong? Rest assured! As long as that guy dares to come, I will use my technique to kill him with my own hands!" Fei Duan replied immediately, in his tone, full of confidence and arrogance. Indeed, his technique can be regarded as the most terrifying technique in this world of ninja. As long as he collects blood and walks into the circle of ceremonies prepared in advance, then this person will definitely die! No wonder his tone would be so great. "Maybe your technique is the only way to deal with him." At this moment, the angles are surprisingly without refutation, but they agree with this very seriously. "Hum! Just know!" After being acknowledged and praised by Jiadudu, Fei Duan even seemed more pleasurable: "The evil **** is invincible! It is the strongest! You should not disturb my ceremony." However, what both the flying section and the corner did not know was that when they talked about Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong, who was walking along with the girls of Tsunade and accompanied by the leaves, suddenly frowned slightly and stopped. "What''s the matter? Goku!" Tsunade''s daughters discovered the strangeness of Sun Wukong and looked at him curiously. "It''s okay! It just suddenly occurred to me that a arrogant man said he wanted to kill me with my own hands. He was fun!" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently: "You go shopping first! I used to teach the two guys who don''t know the height Then he flickered and disappeared. "This guy is still the same! Let''s go if you want to go." Gangshou and the women shook her head helplessly. "Forget it, now that the guy is gone, I will go back and correct the documents! Otherwise, the more you accumulate, the more busy you are!" Tsunade greeted the women and went back to the Naruto office with silence. Already. On the other hand, Xi Rihong''s daughters continued to hang out, and they were assured of Sun Wukong''s strength, so there was no need to worry about it. "Well? Such a beautiful girl''s paper has made this picture terrible for both of you!" Suddenly a voice sounded from a short distance, but was frightened that both the flying section and the corner were slightly startled, and they turned their heads slightly at the same time. Looking at the figure next to the two Yuki people who did not know when they appeared, the pupils could not help shrinking, while exclaiming: "Sun Wukong ?!" "This guy really came." The most worrying thing finally appeared, and the appearance of Jiaodu suddenly became extremely dignified. auzw.com "Haha Sun Wukong! You guys have really appeared today, I will let you personally experience the horror of the evil **** master! Black Haha" is different from Jiadudu in dignity, but the flight segment is It seemed unexpectedly excited. Sun Wukong is said to be the strongest. If he kills him, he will be very fulfilled. Sun Wukong didn''t bother them, but squatted down and watched the limbs were abolished. The two Yuki men infected with scarlet blood before Xiong had extremely weak signs of life, and his brows were slightly wrinkled at the moment, and his heart could not help rising A nameless anger, such a beautiful sister paper, these two goods have such a heavy hand, it is unforgivable! Fluorescence flashed in her hand, poured on the body of two Yuren. The wounds on her body were restored at a rate visible to the naked eye as soon as possible, and even the blood and dirt of her body were covered by Cleansed up! Originally irritated by hairsprings, the extremely dirty and embarrassed two Yukis returned to the beauty of the old days. "This guy''s healing ninjutsu is so powerful?" Fei Duan and Jiao looked at the two Yuki men who stood up intact, both of them staring with surprise, eyes widened, and more dignified. With such terrible healing ninjutsu, does not it mean that he is seriously injured, but also healed instantly? "Who are you?" The two Yukis had already made a death awareness, but unexpectedly a savior came out suddenly and healed her badly. The instant conversion between **** and heaven, made For a moment, she couldn''t react. "Sun Wukong, you can call me Wukong!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Sun Wukong ?!" The two Yukis were slightly surprised, and were extremely surprised. "You are the one who claims to be the strongest in the world of Ninja? Thank you very much for saving me!" The two Yukis are very grateful After giving a gift to Sun Wukong, he immediately looked at the corner and the flying section, and his face became extraordinarily dignified: "Be careful, both of them are extremely powerful people, especially the sickle. That guy, do nt collect blood by him, otherwise he will die, no doubt, I will suddenly be defeated by his secret technique. "Rest assured, two dregs, I haven''t put them in my eyes yet," Sun Wukong said with a faint smile, "You can stay aside! They gave it to me!" The two dudes from the wooden figure were slightly frowned, but thinking of Sun Wukong''s strongest identity, it is not easy to persuade. The strong are all with their own dignity, so she had to step aside. Watching Sun Wukong look at them, the Jiaodu and Feiduan were a little nervous. Although the words before the flying period were arrogant, he was not a fool. Sun Wukong was strong, and he knew it! If the blood of the other party cannot be collected, he will only be abused. "How did you know we were here?" The corners looked dignified, looking at Sun Wukong, looking very puzzled. "Oh, actually, I still have to thank you," Sun Wukong said, looking at Chao Fei Duan, saying, "If you didn''t say you want to kill me, I wouldn''t have time to sense your existence, so I wouldn''t know where it would be. What happened was natural, and it was impossible to rescue such a beautiful girl. " After listening to all the angles, my heart was suddenly depressed, and I glanced at the Fei Duan fiercely. The look was obvious: it''s you guy who is cheap, don''t you know that the evil is coming out of the mouth? .. v10 Chapter 134： Death of Kadoto Sun Wukong didn''t know about this at first. The world is so big that he couldn''t pay attention to everything. However, He Fei Duan gave out mad words to kill Sun Wukong. Who is Sun Wukong? That''s the one-dimensional master! Everything about him, as long as he is mentioned, will be known by his clear induction. This flying segment even kills his heart, and naturally he will be clearly aware of it. Therefore, if you do nt die, you do nt will die! In the original work, two Yumen were captured by the flying segment and the horns, and the tail beast was taken away and died. But now, because of Wu Gong''s appearance, she changed her destiny. "Why, didn''t you say you wanted to kill me before? Why are you suddenly persuaded!" Looking at Fei Duan and Jiao Du, Sun Wukong looked indifferent. "Huh! You are strong, we have to admit it, but we are not weak! Don''t be too arrogant!" The flying segment was scorned by Sun Wukong''s contempt, and now it was a roar, a little ground under his feet, hands Scythe''s slashing directly at Sun Wukong! "You don''t seem to have a long memory." Sun Wukong looked at Fei Duan, but shook his head slightly, slowly extended his right hand, and looked flatly towards the scythe that split down in anger. "Not good!" The flying face suddenly changed, which reminded him that the self created by the technique of image rotation was also easily grasped by the opponent''s weapon, and then was instantly seconds! Frightened, Fei Duan just wanted to stabilize his body and pull back, but how could he move faster than Sun Wukong? He slowly grabbed his right hand, which seemed unpleasant, but when the flying segment just moved the idea of ??pulling back, the scythe in his hand was already grasped by him, and then, under his dramatic face, he clicked With a sound, the pinch was broken into several sections, and only a bare handle was left in the hand. Huh! !! The broken sickle in the hand was broken into a stream of light, and in a moment, the flying head was cut down. Looking at his body away from him, the flying segment felt that this scene was so familiar Doesn''t it mean that the same trick cannot be used a second time? what is happening? The flying segment was suddenly lost, even if it was the body, he was still instantly gaped by the second, a little big! Not even one''s family is near, how can we talk about the next plan? "It''s strong!" The two Yuki who were not far away were shocked to see that the guy who almost killed her was just a face-to-face meeting with Sun Wukong, was he killed? The headless corpse slammed on the ground The horns are horrified. Now he has only two lives. This one is the situation of the second person, making people dare not fight with Sun Wukong at all! He is a calm and rational ninja, knowing that the other party is invincible, naturally he will not go to death in vain, holding the seal of instantaneous hands directly However, he still stood still and nothing happened. auzw.com "Why? The operation failed? !!!" "Want to escape in front of me? Is it possible?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, flicked his fingers, a cluster of small black flames struck Jiaodu''s body instantly. As soon as the "baking" black flame spread on Jiaodu''s body, it spread to his whole body in an instant, and with a scream, it was burned into nothingness. In the face of absolute strength, everything is just vain. Strong as a horned capital, in front of Sun Wukong, he is just a ant, without resistance. Lying on the ground and pretending to be dead, the flying segment originally wanted to roar out and scare Sun Wukong, and proudly declare his immortal body. But seeing this scene, he was so scared that he couldn''t even breathe. He didn''t expect that Sun Wukong was so scary to such a degree that he used to clamor to kill others, but now it is ridiculous to think about it. At this moment, he was lying on the ground quietly, closed his breath tightly, pretending that I had even moved my head, shouldn''t he find that I was not dead yet? The flying segment at this moment has been praying to his respected Lord God. Because of that terrible black flame, he felt the threat of death. That thing was almost a hundred times more horrible than Itachi''s skylight. Even in less than a second, all the horns were burned instantly, even if he had Immortal body, that also has to finish! Now, when flying, I feel the real terribleness of Sun Wukong! Now he finally understands why ghosts and ferrets are so afraid of Sun Wukong! I have been stupid before thinking that with the immortal body and the spell of death, I can scream with others. Now think about it, it s so funny The two Yumu people on the side have been shocked for a long time and have been speechless. She was completely transformed into a beast, and she couldn''t defeat both of them, and it was so easily solved by Sun Wukong! Doesn''t this mean that this person''s strength is far better than the tail beast? "It''s no wonder that Ninja is the best known by others, and only a strong man like him can have it," the two Yuki people sincerely exclaimed. Coming to Sun Wukong, Yumu''s tone also became extremely respectful: "Master Wukong, I really appreciate your help this time, and now I have to go back to the village to sue this matter to Master Lei Ying, if If possible, please come with me to Yunyin Village, so that I can thank you for your life-saving grace. " "Is Yunyin Village?" Sun Wukong nodded slightly: "Okay, I''m fine anyway, I''ll accompany you to play 1" It looks like there are two beautiful girls in Yunyin Village. . "But before that, let''s get rid of him first!" Sun Wukong said, but it was Fei Duan''s head, and he raised it gently, and said lightly: "Hey! What else do you want to pretend to be dead? When? Was that trying to kill me? " Flying section is silent "It really pretends to be dead! Forget it, since you pretend to be dead, then I''ll let you die!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, the black flames in his hands appeared, but he was so scared that Fei Duan opened his eyes, Exclamation yelled, "Wait! Wait! I''m just kidding you" "He is he still alive ?!" Two Yumu people looked at one of the heads of Feiduan and could still speak. Now they were shocked to widen their eyes and looked a little incredible. Rao is her well-informed, and she also saw this strange situation with only one head left to speak. "Your joke is not funny at all." Sun Wukong looked indifferent. He didn''t have much to say to the guy who was clamoring to kill himself. The flame was divided into two parts, and the first stage and body of the flying segment were burned into nothingness! .. v10 Chapter 135： Four generations Raikage In Yunyin Village, the entrance to the village in front is already in front of you. Looking at Sun Wukong around them, the faces of the two wooden men have become a little more serious: "Master Wukong, Yunyin Village is in front, but we in Yunyin Village The relationship has not been very good. Although it is rumored that you are not a ninja of the leaves, but after all you live in the leaves. When you see Lord Lei Ying, if you have any neglect, please forgive me! " Sun Wukong waved his hands and didn''t care too much. Shit Lei Ying didn''t care about him! He came here to see the two beautiful sisters. As for the four generations of Lei Ying, if he dare to disrespect himself, he won''t even recognize his aunt. Entering Yunyin Village, the two Yumu people even entered the village with a stranger, which aroused the curiosity of many ninjas. However, the two Yumu people were in a good position in Yunyin Village, so someone came to stop them. Yunyin Village is a martial arts ninja village that respects swordsmanship and ninja body skills. They advocate force and are a ninja village with strong fighting ability. Along the way, watching the respectful attitude of the Yunyin villagers to the two Yumu people, Sun Wukong appreciated her more and more: "You ca nt see that as a pillar of people, you can also be loved by the village name This is very different from other people''s pillar strength! " "I''m not a big deal. The talents of Kiraby are the most amazing people!" The two Yukis smiled slightly, and when they talked about Kiraby, they showed more respect. Sun Wukong is very clear that Kirabi can freely control the eight-tailed human column strength. In the original work, Naruto can control the nine-tailed, and he has also successfully cultivated under his teaching. Now it seems that the two wooden men can control the two-tailed. Cat, I''m afraid he can''t get in touch with him. The two chatted along the way, and finally came to the door of Lei Ying''s office. As the two wooden men knocked on the door twice, there was a full-bodied voice immediately inside: "Come in" "Go in! Lord Goku!" The two Yuki nodded to Sun Wukong, immediately opened the door, and walked in, and Sun Wukong followed him. Sabi Brazza, also known as the fourth generation of Leiying, is tall and rugged, has two beards, and his raised muscles are full of explosive beauty. Looking at the two Yuki men who came in, he nodded, and then fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong''s body, his frowns were slightly wrinkled, and his breath became as terrible as the volcanic eruption: "You are the one who saved the Yuki people. Muye Ninja? Do nt you know the relationship between Yunyin Village and Muye? We dare to come here alone, so brave! Apparently, when Sun Wukong and Yunwu entered the village, they had a relationship with Sun Wukong. The message had already reached his ears. auzw.com As soon as these four generations of Lei Ying speak, they are full of gunpowder flavor and have no scruples. Obviously, it is because of the relationship between the leaves. The two have been hostile to each other since they were built. The front is trying to explore the secret of the white-eyed family of the Muyemen, the Hyuga family. The relationship between the two villages can be described as similar. If it weren''t for Sun Wukong''s rescue of two Yumu people, this hot-tempered four-generation Lei Ying would have rushed forward and picked up the iron fist. For such violent and simple characters, Sun Wukong likes it most, because he also likes violence to tell the truth! "I don''t think it''s dangerous!" Ignoring the glaring hostile look of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, Sun Wu smiled indifferently, just glanced at the fourth generation of Lei Ying, he completely ignored him, and immediately fixed his eyes on The younger sister with darker skin holding a stack of documents in the hands of the four generations of Lei Ying not far away. For the sister paper, Sun Wukong remembers very clearly that this sexually sensible and mature royal sister is called Mabuyi. The ability is a jutsu that allows any object to travel at the speed of light. Although it is not some kind of powerful injury ninjutsu, it is still very powerful in a sense. Ignored by myself, instead he focused his gaze on his assistant. This behavior of Sun Wukong is extremely disrespectful to the four generations of Lei Ying. The four generations of Lei Ying, who had enemies against Sun Wukong, made him furious: "Listening to your tone, it seems to look down on our Yunyin village! Why, you are called the strongest ninja, you think Amazing? Young people, you need to know that there are people outside, there is a sky outside. Do you really think of yourself as the strongest in the Ninja world? " The four generations of Lei Ying said it was full of gunpowder and very direct, because he was not a flowery person, and to see who was upset, he raised his fist to go up to his irritable character! With the hostile words of the four generations of Leiying falling, a few cold killings also appeared in the hidden corner of Leiying''s office. Murderous stance. This made the two men frown slightly, and could not help worrying about it. She knew Sun Wukong''s horror. If it really hit Lei Ying, it would be a world war. Yes, she thinks so. Although Sun Wukong is strong, Lei Ying is also a strong pervert. In previous cognition, Lei Ying is the symbol of their invincibility in Yunyin Village. "Master Lei Ying, Lord Goku is my life-saving benefactor. It is a guest I invited to thank him for his life-saving grace. Although we are like a fire and fire, but Goku just came to Yunyin with a personal reputation. Guest guests " Before the words of the two Yumu people were finished, they were interrupted by Sun Wukong''s waving hands. Lei Ying''s arrogant attitude and hostility, as well as the killing sentiment around him, made him very unhappy. Is it bullying? Since you die yourself, I don''t need to be polite: "The so-called strongest, that stigma is really **** to me, but if I call second, who dares to call himself first! Dissatisfied? Singled out ! " Sun Wukong stared at the four generations of Lei Ying, looking indifferent, condescending, and despising everything! "This man looks even hotter than Master Lei Ying." Azabu Yi gave a strange glance at Sun Wukong, but did not stop, it seemed that he would like to see him fight like four generations of Lei Ying. The four-generation Lei Ying who was out of temper was caught at the moment. He snorted coldly, and he was no longer restrained by the hegemonic warfare. Rising and rising: "I Yunyin Village has always been very grievous. Since you saved the two Yuki Man, I wo nt embarrass you, but if you re going to fight, how can I be unaccompanied! Go! Follow me on the martial arts field, and today, let me teach you this arrogant kid ! ".. v10 Chapter 136： Monkey King vs. Fourth Generation Thunder The news that the fourth generation of Lei Ying will go to the martial arts competition with two guests brought by the wooden people quickly spread at an amazing speed, but when the martial arts field did not publicly display the competition, it was difficult for outsiders to come. Because of this, the people who arrived were just some Yun Ren, but it didn''t take long before they were still full of people. From the stand, Ma Buyi looked at the two men facing Jingwu Field, and some curiously stood next to the two Yumu people: "Yumu people, you say, Master Lei Ying compares with that called Wuwu Sun, who will win? What about? " The two Yumu people frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that the situation would suddenly change into this situation, but after listening to Ma Buyi''s question, she said very seriously: "It should be Master Goku is stronger!" Regarding the strength of Lei Ying, the two Yumu people are still very clear. If she competes with Lei Ying, although she can''t win, she can fight one! But Sun Wukong is different. Both the flying section and the corner are almost killing her. Although it was caused by the strange magic of the flying section, it is undeniable that the strength of the two is really terrible. After all, they are both shadow-level strong By. However, these two movie-level powerhouses were instantly spiked by Sun Wukong, and their terrible strength is unfathomable! Especially the black flame, it is dead! "Oh? Are you so optimistic about the one named Sun Wukong? But with the strength of Lord Lei Ying, I don''t think I will lose." Ma Buyi was a little surprised at the evaluation of the two Yuki people, but then smiled slightly. She still believes in the strength of the four generations of Leiying. As an assistant, the horror of the fourth generation of Leiying is very clear. She doesn''t think that a strong person like Leiying will lose! Between the speculations of the two women and others, Sun Wukong and the fourth generation of Lei Ying''s test has already begun. "Boy, as a guest, you should shoot first!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying looked at Sun Wukong, his warfare rose. "It''s not necessary, do it! If you can make me move the slightest, you can win!" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, his tone was even more arrogant and domineering. In the eyes of others, the fourth generation of Lei Ying, in his eyes, what else neither. In the face of the four generations of Lei Ying, how dare to release such crazy words, this arrogant and contemptuous attitude immediately caused the anger of onlookers Yun Ren! "Too arrogant! This guy !!!" "Master Lei Ying, let''s do it! Let''s learn this arrogant kid and let him know that the so-called is the strongest! In front of our Yunyin Village, there is nothing!" There was a hustle and bustle all around, and Sun Wukong''s attitude apparently caused anger. Even the burlap clothes and the two Yumu people are also slightly frowning. Sun Wukong''s words are simply too arrogant. The attitude did not put Lei Ying in his eyes! At the same time, it also explained indirectly that he was contempt of Yunyin Village! "This bastard! The talk is too arrogant! The old lady is going to go up and punch him!" At this time, four figures appeared in the audience. Later, a dark-skinned girl with a flat body was full of anger. The uncle who wears sunglasses, bronze-colored skin, pale yellow hair, holding eight swords, the word "iron" on his right shoulder, and horn marks on his left cheek has a strange look. At this moment, he was talking to Yao in his body. "Xiaoba, what are you talking about? Is this guy really that dangerous?" The only way to talk and sing here is Qirabi''s strangeness. "Well, I just felt a little bit by instinct, but because of this, it made me instinctively fear." The tone of the eight-tailed cow ghost seemed very dignified. "Oh, this is really a terrific character," Kiraby''s rap style is really annoying. auzw.com "Even if you say that, if you go up now, I''m afraid the first one will be thrown out by Master Lei Ying!" A woman with short yellow hair, white skin, blue pupils, and a large Xiong pregnant was aunt. After a moment of hair, said a touch. Although she was very angry with Sun Wukong''s arrogance, she was still calm compared to others. "Dare to say something like this to Master Lei Ying, that guy is dead." Dalui''s laziness before changing was also very serious. "Are they even here, Lord Kiraby?" The two Yumen looked at the four people who appeared, Dai frowned even deeper: "I hope things won''t end up being impossible" At the same time, after listening to Sun Wukong s extremely arrogant words, the four generations of Lei Ying suddenly exploded like gunpowder barrels, and now roared out: "Good boy! Dare to be so arrogant to the old man, you are the first! I must tear you in half today! " With the anger of the four generations of Lei Ying, the rich Lei Chachak quickly concentrated on his elbow and attacked Sun Wukong in a fierce and overbearing gesture. "Appeared! Master Lei Ying''s" Heavy Storm "! That guy lost!" Seeing Lei Ying''s fierce and overbearing posture, the onlookers were flushed with excitement It''s a pity that their excitement and excitement are just a matter of a moment, and then, suddenly, the whole person is stuck. "boom!!" It was only for a moment. The fierce bombardment carried a powerful rage, and the four generations of Lei Ying struck angrily at Sun Wukong''s xiong mouth. However, it was caught by Sun Wukong with one hand. Rao is the fourth generation of Lei Ying''s feet. The ground has cracked and collapsed. His body is different like a mountain. People who watched the crowd blew air "So strong !!" "He actually caught the heavy storm of Master Lei Ying !!" For a time, the clamoring Yun Rens closed their mouths, widened their eyes, and shook their faces! Those who can take the Thunder Strike so easily, they have never seen it "Too weak, haven''t you eaten?" Sun Wukong looked at Lei Ying with a look of surprise but gave a slight smile and punched out! Oh! !! Along with the screams of the four generations of Lei Ying, his figure flew straight out, and in the bang, he smashed a subsequent wall directly, and the dust filled Regarded as invincible, Lei Ying was so easily blown away by the opponent! For a time, the entire Jingwu Stadium was quiet and audible! Those who laughed before closed their mouths, and now they know exactly why this guy will be called ''the strongest'' by others! "" There was a sudden bang and thunder shone constantly, and the rubble was instantly penetrated by a violent force! In the four generations of Leiying''s mighty lion-like appearance, with a thunderbolt of four violent dances, he appeared in front of everyone: "Good boy! I really have some skills! I looked down on you before! Now, Let''s have a good time !!! ".. v10 Chapter 137： Truly invincible At this time, the thunder of the four generations of Lei Ying shone, the breath was fierce, and the body activated by Lei Chachakra was even more full of power! At this moment, the four generations of Thunder Shadow, speed and physical response have reached an amazing height! In a flash, his body was almost in front of Sun Wukong almost instantaneously, and his fists with explosive power shook the horrible power of the mountain towards Sun Wukong. Unfortunately, Sun Wukong still caught it with one hand, and the ground under his feet was not damaged, but the surrounding ground had been completely cracked! At this moment, the four generations of Lei Ying''s brows frowned deeply. He felt that he punched Sun Wukong in the palm of his hand, just as if he were bombarded in an unshakable High Mountain, and how fierce and fierce his power could still be. Its the slightest! Now, the four generations of Lei Ying finally understand that the opponent does have the ability to despise him! This terrible strength, even in the face of the tail beast, he has never been as weak as he is now! But if you can''t move even one step of the opponent''s footsteps! That''s a shame! He was born to win and not tolerate defeat. How can he allow this to happen? In the roar, the four generations of Lei Ying used Lei Chakra to activate the cells of his body to the extreme. Strength, speed, and neural reflexes have reached an extremely horrifying height! That speed is almost faster than the speed of sound! During the flash of thunder, the onlookers only saw the body of the four generations of Lei Ying who appeared from time to time, with a terrible violent roar, the figure shuttled through the air, the naked eye could no longer see it, and the continuous attack bombarded Sun Wukong, and the surrounding ground was almost completely Crash! Such an amazing battle has been stunned, so everyone, everyone trembled and horrified! Looking at the figure standing indifferently in the center of the rage, his left hand was in his pocket, but his right hand was turned into a shadow, blocking the terrible attack from all sides! His face was calm and indifferent, and his relaxed expression freely shocked everyone almost forgot to breathe! This is incredible! Under that kind of supersonic attack, Sun Wukong was still calm and calm, blocking the continuous attacks from the four generations of Leiying with one hand, and never moving under his feet! In this case! Shocking! They now understand what is truly invincible! With the continuous attack, terrible cracks emerged from the ground around, but the ground beneath Sun Wukong''s feet was intact! At this moment, everyone was clearly aware of the terrible gap between their so-called invincible Thunder Shadow and this person! "This person is so powerful !!" Abu was completely stunned at this moment, and the strength of Sun Wukong was completely beyond their understanding! Is this really what one can do? Sam Yi is also shocked with a slightly opened mouth. The mouth, the seductive and confused mouth shape really makes some people can''t help but want to stuff in "Abominable! This guy! It''s so strong !!" The most shocking thing is the four generations of Leiying himself. He knew his fist, even if it was a mountain, he could blast it in half, but Sun Wukong''s indifferent standing body was like an invisible high sky, which only made people look helplessly! Weakness and despair emerged, but it was the anger that made the four generations of Lei Ying increasingly angry! The thunder and lightning of the whole body became more and more violent! This fact makes him a little difficult to accept! Yi Lei is angry with Thunder Axe! Lei Li''s hot knife was exhausted, and Sun Wukong''s body was still as stable as Mount Tai! This invincible posture and divine power have inevitably produced a deep sense of frustration for the four generations of Lei Ying! He has seen that the gap between him and Sun Wukong is like the difference between heaven and earth! This man, he cannot be defeated! Even the ability to move the opponent''s footsteps is impossible. auzw.com For the first time, he lost his temper in front of a person "It seems that you have lost the will to fight! That''s really boring." Looking at the four generations of Lei Ying, which slowly slowed down, Sun Wukong shook his head slightly, and then punched out with a fist, the earth shook it, and the four generations of Thunder Ying''s violent body was directly blown into the ground by a punch from Sun Wukong! The ground quickly cracked and a huge pothole nearly 100 meters emerged. In the pothole, the thunderbolt dissipated, and on the skin of the four generations of thunderbolt, blood and cracks appeared on the debut! Seeing people frightening, this terrible scene made people worry about whether his body would be cracked! The whole body''s bones, multiple comminuted fractures, this injury is really terrible! "This is the price of your rudeness to me! Go back and obediently lie on my bed for a few months!" Sun Wukong said faintly, looking at the miserable appearance of the four generations of Lei Ying. A group of medical ninjas swarmed up, diagnosed and treated for the four generations of Lei Ying, and a large group of Yun Ren surrounded the past, full of worries and concerns. But the same, many Yun Ren''s eyes on Sun Wukong are full of hostility, but more, still fear and fear! The invincible Thunder Shadow is like a child''s play in front of him! Although he was angry, no one dared to step forward! wrong! One person rushed towards Sun Wukong with an angry face, and in his breath was full of murderous Darui, a casual and humble person, is extremely loyal to Ai (Four Generations of Thunder Shadow). Now it is unreasonable to see the fourth generation of Thunder Shadow being beaten into a picture of unknown life and death? In the anger, the Taidao in his hand was slashed directly towards Sun Wukong! "It''s just a test. Will it make you so angry? You already have the intention of killing, then, are you well aware of death?" Sun Wukong gave a faint glance at Darui, the killing in his eyes passed away. !! The hostility and temptation of the other side made him very unhappy! He was a man of his own free will, and since you make me unconscious, let''s die! His right hand was slowly lifted, and a beam of light burst out of his hand. "No! Darui, come back!" Feeling Sun Wukong''s terrible killing intention, Kiraby was suddenly astonished, even rap was forgotten, and the hands were stamped together. Two huge octopus tentacles came from behind him. Quickly telescope out A beam of light burst through the air, and the speed was so fast that Darui''s heart was frozen and dead, so close to him "Oh!" Blood splattered, an octopus cut across the void The beam remained unabated and was not obstructed by a trace. It seemed to penetrate Darui''s heart, but an octopus giant tail suddenly flashed again, and it was drawn on Darui''s body. Shoot out Unfortunately, it''s still a little bit late, and when it flew out, the beam of light had penetrated his xiong chamber .. v10 Chapter 138： Big terror This change is too sudden, no one wants to reach the Lui and will suddenly launch an attack, and no one expected that the shot of Sun Wukong would be a killing move! Looking at Dalui who was lying in a pool of blood, after the silence, a group of Yun Ren was furious. The approach of Sun Wukong was tantamount to the majesty of Yunyin Village at the side of the pool! But I do nt even think about who was the first to kill. People are like this. The first consideration is not their own fault, but the fault of others! The first few people who came to Karui came to Rui''s side and looked at the **** blood holes in front of Xiong. All of them looked greatly changed, but they were relieved after checking the injuries. Because when he was attacked, Darui''s body was slightly shifted by Kirabi''s octopus tail, so he did not pierce the heart. At the current medical level, it can still be cured. "Yo! How dare you make trouble in Yunyin Village! You are so brave, you seem to have to teach you a bit of a fool! Asshole!" Kirabi raps and prints, and ends up beastly, accompanied by a howl, A huge eight-tailed bull ghost appeared on the field. As Darui''s teacher, he must get it back here. "Kirabi, you bastard, didn''t I tell you not to be against him? Why did you fight against others?" In Kiraby''s consciousness space, the eight-tailed cow ghost confronted Kiraby on his shoulder. Shouted suddenly. "This guy is too arrogant! You must teach him a little less! Dumbass! Asshole!" Kirabi still has a mood to sing there. "Go! I don''t have time to play with you now!" Sun Wukong looked at Kiraby, who suddenly turned into a beast, but he screamed angrily, his body flashed, and he gave the eight-tailed cow ghost in a shocking scene. The fetters flew out The huge black shadow turned into a parabola above the sky, and then banged and smashed on a building hundreds of meters away. Fragments of wood and flying debris filled the sky with dust and turned into a ruin. "How could this guy be so strong" "Asshole! I told you not to mess with people, you just don''t listen" In the ruins, Kirabi retired from Beastization, because now he has lost his consciousness and passed out. "!!!!!!" All the dried up clouds were frightened, and their backs were cold! The whole body of fear is stunned! That''s Yao! How could he be kicked away by others for hundreds of meters? Don''t they all have nightmares? For a moment, no one dared to step forward, sweating coldly, looking at the erect figure, his eyes filled with fear! Stronger than the eight tails, they couldn''t stand the kick! This person''s strength makes people desperate! auzw.com "A group of self-righteous garbage! All the good feelings of Lao Tzu have been destroyed! Who else will disagree? Get all out of Lao Tzu!" Sun Wukong glanced at everyone in the scene, and the horror filled, The human soul trembled for it! Weak heart and despair! This represents death! The sudden horror made the Yun Rens look pale, and their hearts were filled with deep helplessness and despair. In this terrible atmosphere, they could only kneel to the ground and wait for death! "This man is terrible!" Samui and others began to tremble. They shook, they were not the ones who feared death, but in this terrible atmosphere, they feared! This fear comes not only from the heart, but also from the soul! This is an instinctive fear of the wrath of the gods! How can mortals restrain! "Master Goku! Forget it! I will be very distressed if you are like this." The two Yukis were taken aback by the sudden outbreak of Sun Wukong. She hugged Sun Wukong because she was standing next to Sun Wukong, for fear that his next move would be unpleasant, that is, to destroy the entire Yunyin Village, and the fun would be great. The soft, tender and tender body was pregnant, and Sun Wukong was a little bit amused, and this unruly guy started to fall down again. Now that the effect of Liwei has been achieved, the Yun Rens are also deterred by him, and there are two Yu Mu people interceding, so there is no need to froze things. Sun Wukong is still thinking about abducting some of Yun Ren Villages. Where''s the pretty Royal Sister? Taking back the momentum, the minds of a group of Yun Rens finally let go, and looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes was full of endless awe. At the same time, looking at Darui is full of inexplicable hostility, because of that goods, they almost lost all of the entire Yunyin Village! In the early morning of the next day, the four generations of Lei Ying lying on the sick in the medical room woke up and looked at Abu Yi beside him, looking extremely worried and dignified: "What happened to me after I was unconscious?" Azabu Yijing stood side by side, telling this thrilling scene yesterday, and heard that the four generations of Lei Ying secretly wiped a handful of cold sweat, his face was angry, and he looked at the bandaged Kirabi like a mule lying on the right. It was very shocking. As Renli, his injury has not recovered. "Qirabi is all right?" "It''s not a big problem, but his injuries can''t heal on his own as usual, he can only take care of him slowly." "Well, it''s okay!" Lei Ying, the fourth generation, could not help but relieved. Looking at Darui on the left, he got a little bit angry: "This Darui is usually calm and calm, this time so confused! The whole Yunyin Village was almost buried in his hands! This is really given by the wooden people The village is in big trouble! " Four generations of Lei Ying sighed and said: "Give me a good hold of him, don''t make him angry at that guy, it is even more terrible than the tail beast! If we are annoying him, we in Yunyin Village will be The next Okinawa village " The expressions of the four generations of Lei Ying seemed extra serious and solemn. Only he who had dealt with Sun Wukong could clearly understand Sun Wukong''s horror! Even if he teamed up with Kiraby, he was killed in seconds! When comparing with Monkey King, let the four generations of Lei Ying clearly understand! What is truly invincible! "I know what to do" Mabuyi looked extremely dignified, hesitated, and said, "That Sun Wukong and Sam Yi had dinner at Yumu''s house last night. In fact, he is a very good person. If we had nt been hostile to him beforehand, Darui would have impulsively released a trace of murderous power, but in fact it would not have happened yesterday. " "Our Yunyin Village has always been incompatible with Muye. It is inevitable that there are conflicts, but I didn''t expect that guy was so strong! It''s really a miscalculation! It''s up to you to do this. Before healed, do nt hesitate to serve him well, but you ca nt be in trouble. Although I do nt want to admit it, we ca nt afford that person. Abu Yi nodded extremely seriously and walked out of the medical room. .. v10 Chapter 139： Theatrical Edition: The Death of Naruto Mabuyi hurriedly left the medical room and came to the home of the two Yumu people. Watching the two Yumu and Samui women packing the tableware, he asked with some confusion: "Where are you Yuren, Master Goku? ? " "It''s gone!" The two Yukis looked a little bit reluctant: "He said that apart from us, the others felt awful when they saw it, so they went back to Muye!" "Go back? Why is it so sudden?" Ma Buyi froze obviously, Dai Mei frowned slightly, looking a little disappointed and helpless. The two Yuki people seemed to see through her mind, and said lightly, "Do you want to keep him in our Yunyin village? I think you should dispel this idea! It s impossible for a character like Lord Goku For us " "In fact, we are not bad, right? You look at Sam Yi, it is not worse than Tsunade!" Ma Buyi looked at Sam Yi''s pair of weapons, and said a little dissatisfied: "How can Tsunade keep? He, can we not? " "Mabuyi! Why do I now realize that you still have such a potential for evil? If you want to use beauties, go by yourself, don''t count me." Sam Yi looked slightly red, and then retorted. I remembered that every time Sun Wukong stared at her gaze, he just stared at her pair of big boys. He immediately felt uncomfortable. The eyes of the goods are simply too sharp! Obviously I can''t see a little desire. But it just gives people a feeling of detachment. Light. Light is seen! It''s just terrifying. "Well! It''s a pity that such a person cannot stay in our village!" Said Abu Yi, but shook his head with a sigh. Yunyin Village is one of the five forbearing villages! Had it not been for the two Yumu people to plead at the end, I''m afraid they had been removed from Yunyin Village! What a horror a person could use to destroy the five hidden villages at will! As long as Sun Wukong exists, even if it is one of the most garbage Ninja villages, it will be among the top five Ninja villages in an instant! If there is such a character in his own forbearance village, who else dares to stand against them? What shit-tailed beasts compare to Sun Wukong, they are all weak! Didn''t you see that the completely beastlyized Kirabi was destroyed by someone else? That''s Yao! Sam''s daughters were silent. They are not fools, and they naturally know the terrible aspects of Sun Wukong. Now if Muye wants to attack their Yunyin Village, they are ready to surrender with a white flag! Such a character is simply a balance-breaking, bug-like existence! Traveling to Yunyin Village was just a small episode for Sun Wukong. His original plan was to get to know some beautiful sister papers by Sam. As for attacking them in a short time, he never thought about it. When the battle of Ninja broke out again, the chances were many Muye, on the roof of a house, Sun Wukong''s figure flashed instantly. Looking at the countless ninja figures flashing in the village, he smiled slightly: "It seems that the news that Gangshou got is also on time!" Speaking, a little girl crying loudly interrupted Sun Wukong''s thinking. Looking aside, Sun Wukong suddenly burst into tears. I saw Naruto placing a rescued little loli on a tall water tank, but he himself flew away and flew away in the distance. Little Lori looked at the ground below her, crying Wow "Whether you are saving people or scaring this second-hand goods!" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, and appeared beside Xiao Loli, hugged her lightly, rubbed her little head, and comforted: "Good, don''t cry! In fact, there is nothing to be afraid of in such a place!" auzw.com Xiao Luoli was so embraced by Sun Wukong, she was comforted, and she didn''t cry anymore, she looked at Sun Wukong curiously. At this time, a woman heard the cry of little loli, but ran out in a hurry, watching Sun Wukong holding little loli on the water tank, and she was a little surprised: "You are you Goku grown ups?" Sun Wukong, as the hero who saved Muye, is well known, so she was immediately recognized by the woman. Sun Wukong jumped out of his body and took Lolita to the woman''s arms. He said lightly: "Don''t be too busy with your own affairs and ignore the child. Now that there are some problems, you should hurry back home and not come out Walk around okay! " "Yes! Master Goku, I don''t know what happened? Is there another enemy coming to our Koba?" The woman suddenly said nervously. "Relax, nothing will happen!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Teacher Red, Brother Goku" At this time, Hina, who was rushing to the front line, saw Sun Wukong, but she stopped now, with a look of surprise. "Well? This guy finally came back!" Hong looked at Hina''s eyes, looking at the familiar figure on the roof, and she looked very happy. "You''re here too!" Sun Wukong apparently noticed the two women and waved to the woman, and a flashover appeared beside the two young women. "Brother Goku!" Hina immediately blushed and whispered. Sun Wukong immediately squeezed Hina''s face with a look of affection, took her tender little hand, and looked at it day after day, saying, "What happened, see you in a hurry!" In fact, he knows more about it than anyone else. The reason why he left Yunyin Village so suddenly and hurried back was actually for this matter. "You came at exactly the same time. I received a contact late last night. The puppets sealed in the underground palace were resurrected by unknown people. The Ghost Corps has launched an attack and our country has joined forces with other countries. Army Corps! "Xi Rihong looked at Sun Wukong with great joy, and as long as he was there, he would definitely get through this danger. "Well, that''s really a troublesome guy. Go and stop the ghost army right away! Then give me the fight!" "If it''s you, then we can rest assured." After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Xi Rihong''s nervousness suddenly relaxed: "Then you should be careful!" Although you believe Sun Wukong''s strength, Xi Rihong and Hinata Still care about the request. "Be careful yourself, too!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and took a sip on each person''s face, and the three of them said farewell. Sun Wukong, however, appeared directly in the Naruto office. ps: Next is the theater version: Naruto''s Death! As for the time, it is inevitable that there is some asymmetry. I can only forgive you. There were originally two theatrical versions, but there was no sister paper, so I just ignored them. Because I was very busy yesterday, I stopped. This is what I stayed up late to make up. I''ve been really busy lately. My work has been coming one after another, and my business is so good. It''s almost New Year''s Day. I can''t afford to hurt while I work and code. Tired like a dog, hey .. v10 Chapter 140： Monsters "Yo! Everyone is here, what are you trying to do!" The leisurely voice suddenly sounded in the Naruto office. "Brother Goku!" Looking at the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, Naruto suddenly rejoiced, his face full of excitement: "Nana heard that this time there was a guy named , should you solve it with us? Drop that guy? " "Oh, it''s really time for you to come back! Goku!" Seeing the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, Tsunade''s frowning brow also stretched out. Under my heart is just a sigh, Sun Wukong is really an incredible guy, no matter in serious problems, as soon as he appears, he can always give people a sense of peace of mind. "Master Goku!" Ning Ci, Xiao Li, and Sakura were very respectful and gave a gift to Sun Wu Kong. Sun Wukong nodded, looked at Naruto, and smiled: "When is this kid so bold, hey, but a monster from a different world, not ordinary horror." "What!" The nasty Naruto immediately began to tremble with hands and feet. Shaking: "I hate horror stories the most" "Hey, if this monster is really resurrected, it is more dangerous than the tail beast. This existence is not something you can handle!" Sun Wukong looked at Naruto, but It''s a touch of Tao. "Is it so scary?" Sakura''s eyes widened in surprise. "Well, it is so," Tsunade said solemnly: "In the past, the ninjas who wanted to dominate the continent used the power of the monsters to create an army with immortality. They led the army and the nations. To the brink of destruction, this is the true appearance of the ghost army that now threatens the world. " "At that time, Maitreya Maitreya, using powerful ninjutsu, sealed the puppet soul in the underground palace of the kingdom of ghosts, and the body. Sealed in the shrine of the country of marsh. After the seal was separated, the incident finally calmed down. His uncle led the ghost army into the kingdom of ghosts, pointing directly at the Temple of Seal. Once the uncle''s soul and flesh are combined into one, if they are fully resurrected, it will cause an irreversible situation. " "What situation?" Naruto said curiously. "The world is ruined!" Tsunade said solemnly. "!!!" Naruto was shocked. "Hahaha, I want to see, how strong is that guy?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Just leave it to me! Just stay here with peace of mind!" "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around!" Tsunade looked at Sun Wukong''s expression of interest, and couldn''t help but be shocked: "This is related to the comfort of the world, you can''t just rise up, really treat that guy Resurrected! " auzw.com "Rest assured, I have a sense of size!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and said, "Isn''t the witch in the kingdom of ghosts right? She seems to know most about me, so I''ll go and ask her The situation is fine! "Sun Wukong said, but he flew directly and broke through the window. "This **** is fast! You guys will follow me right away, you must not let that guy mess up! With what I know about him, maybe the fighting lunatic will resurrect me and then challenge it" Tatezuki immediately Several people in front of Ning Ci ordered. "I see!" Ning Ci looked dignified, and now he broke out of the window and caught up. Naruto Sakura, Xiao Li and the three immediately followed up, but it was related to the destruction of the world! They have to be nervous! "Master Gangshou, do you think they can stop Master Goku?" Said silently, watching the disappearance of the back of the people, looking worried. "Then why are you still stunned? Hurry up and send a message to them, and be sure to watch Goku! Although his strength can be used to torture the tail beast, Suga is involved in the comfort of the world, but cannot let He''s coming! " The reason why Tsunade was so worried was entirely because of the incident in which I Airo was caught! Others may not know it, but she is very clear that the goods actually released Shouhe in order to deal with Shouhe! Although Shouhe was completely abused by him, it can be proved from this incident that this product is a master who does nothing regardless of consequences. If he does what he wants, he will be resurrected, and the joy will be great. . Although Tsunade is confident in the strength of Sun Wukong, he dare not bet on the comfort of the whole world! If she hadn''t had to sit here in person, she would have liked to catch up and stop him. "Master Wukong, aren''t you really planning to resurrect you?" Ning Ci, who was after Sun Wukong, looked at Sun Wukong nervously. If this product really wants to do this, who can stop it? It is rumored that he is a big monster who runs away after Shouhe turns around! "But! I''m nervous about you! Is that the kind of person you are?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly at the others: "Since we have caught up, let''s get together! This time we will rush all the way! If it is on the way If you meet the ghost army, kill them all by the way! " "Oh! Just do it!" Naruto shouted in excitement. In the dim room, a young girl was lying alone in the quilt, her eyes were glittering with purple light, and the entire pupil was like a dreamy starry sky with flowers blooming, mysterious and beautiful! This is an eye that can predict the death of others! Under the night sky, Sun Wukong and his party had camped for a break and stopped on their way. Sun Wukong, lying alone in the quilt, suddenly opened his eyes, and at the corners of his mouth, a little sneer appeared: "The ability of this asters is really interesting. Hehe did nt want it, your ability to predict will be transferred When it comes to my head, it seems that Naruto is destined to make soy sauce. Since you want to see it, I''ll show you what the future you see looks like. Actually, I''m also curious. When you meet, what will you tell me? " Dark sky, dark clouds rolling, terrible lightning thunderbolt dance! It seems that it will bring all things to heaven and earth! A dark demon shadow covering the sky, with a terrible evil breath, came to the world, thousands of tentacles fluttered, as if to tear the world In front of Moying, there was only one person standing, he stood proud, even in the face of the world''s most terrible puppet, he still looked as usual! God martial arts! Hooking fingers, contempt attitude made the shadows of the magic shadow roar, the magic gas billowed, thousands of magic gas snakes covered the sky, and the air attack came "Who is he? Why?" The girl looked dumb, and said to herself, the momentary picture made her tremble! why? Why did you resurrect? Why would anyone in this world despise you so much and dare to challenge it? ps: The second change, it''s already 4:30. It''s too sleepy. I''m out of my mind, so I go to sleep. .. v10 Chapter 141： Sinners of the world As the sky gradually brightened, the place where the Witch Ziyuan lived was ruthlessly slaughtered by four ninjas! For the four ninjas, the arrow rain in the sky can''t stop even the slightest footsteps! A large number of troops are like nothing. With the screams, the soldiers fell into a pool of blood, but they did not fear death, because the witches had already foreseen their death, and it was their wish to die for the witches, because this was their mission! In the roar, four ninjas broke through the wall and came to the front of Miko Ziyuan. A shuriken with a chain in her hand shot out. In the face of this deadly crisis, Ziyuan still looked dumb and unmoved, because she had already predicted what would happen at this time. "Oh!" The sound of shurikens slamming and blood splashing, a guard blocked his body in front of Ziyuan: "Foot, Miss Ziyuan, please take care of you" "Haha this witch''s life" "I''ll wait for it." The four ninjas came forward together, looking at the witch in front, looking pale, as if looking at a lamb to be slaughtered. The terrible killing caused the last guard foot to tremble, but he Still holding a weapon in her hand, she stood in front of Ziyuan: "Miss Ziyuan! You run away! I''m blocked here" "Hehe weaker, what can you do in front of me?" "Today, the life of the witch will be taken by us!" The four ninjas looked at the spikes in front of them, so indifferent. Obviously, they did not look at the spikes at all. Because in their eyes, there is no weak person in the eyes of the strong! A ninja shoots three shurikens in the hand. In an instant, it is the xiong that has pierced through the foot. In the face of four ninjas, they are as weak as him and unable to resist. "Miss Ziyuan is running away" Foot spike lay down in a pool of blood, looking at Ziyuan behind, a difficult road. Immediately he was in darkness. Ziyuan''s little hands were very tight. Although she looked pale, but at this moment, who knows the pain in her heart? In the face of the murderous four people, Ziyuan still did not see the slightest movement and sat still. "Oh, it seems that you have given up hope, so just disappear!" The man in the middle took out his shuriken, and the bloodthirsty breath became more and more cold. "The person who is going to die is not me because you are going to die soon." Ziyuan suddenly looked up and looked at the left-most person among the four. There was a dead silence in her pupils, as if she had seen through his life and death! "!!!" All four ninjas were shocked, because they knew that the witch predicted the terrible death! "A nonsense! The person who is going to die now! But you!" The ninja who had been predicted to die flashed an inexplicable panic in his heart. At that moment, he was so angry that the shuriken in his hand burst out and took the heart of Ziyuan The shuriken that came from the fire still caused a little turmoil in Ziyuan''s eyes, but was immediately hidden by her, because as expected, the shuriken suddenly came near her, that is, Already unable to move forward, slammed and fell to the ground auzw.com "She''s right, you''re going to die soon!" A faint voice suddenly sounded beside the ninja, making him want to take action when he was shocked. He felt a sting in his heart and lowered his head. See, I do nt know when, my heart has been pierced by a shuriken "You" ''s eyes are full of incredible colors, he didn''t believe that he died inexplicably like this. "You are the strongest ninja! Sun Wukong !!" The three remaining people were astonished when they saw the sudden appearance! "Yo! It seems that I''m famous! I was recognized by you at a glance!" Sun Wukong looked at the three of them with a slight smile. "Withdraw!" The leader seemed very decisive, his body flashed, and the three disappeared directly. Sun Wukong didn''t care about them, and glanced at the foot spikes lying in the pool of blood. It was a little unexpected. The goods suffered such a serious injury that they weren''t dead yet. Well, a soy-like character can''t get into his eyes, Sun Wukong ignored him directly, turned around and looked at Ziyuan, looked her up and down, and smiled, "You are the Witch Ziyuan, right! " "It''s you!" Ziyuan looked at Sun Wukong and suddenly became frightened, but she shrank back in fear. "Well? What happened?" Naruto also ran in at this moment, looking at the appearance of the witch, but it made them a little confused. "Master Wukong, shouldn''t you have done something to others?" Xiao Ying suddenly looked at Sun Wukong with suspicion. Even Ningji were weird in their faces. That''s right, they still heard about Sun Wukong''s martial arts! "Hey! What kind of look do you have, is that the kind of person you are?" Sun Wukong suddenly glared at several little farts, dissatisfied. Unfortunately, what I got was the unanimous expression of you are such a person! "You, you demon, you leave here and you are not welcome here." At this moment, Ziyuan suddenly glared at Sun Wukong and said something that surprised Ningci. "Hello! Be careful when you speak! If you dare to be rude to Brother Goku, even if you are the object of the mission, I must not slap you." Naruto is now angry, and Sun Wukong is his most respected person. Does it allow others to stigmatize, even if the other party is a girl, he can really do it. "He was resurrected. He is the sinner of the world." Ziyuan looked at Sun Wukong with a bit of fear, but still gathered the courage to say something that surprised Naruto. "Isn''t it true ?!" Ning Ci looked at Sun Wukong in shock, the expression on his face was really wonderful. They would nt believe it if they were killed, but their first task was to stop Sun Wukong from resurrecting. "Brother Goku, don''t you really plan to reinstate You and then challenge it?" Naruto''s mouth opened his mouth, shocked and speechless. "How can you do this? It''s about the comfort of the world!" Sakura said in a panic. Sun Wukong didn''t bother to pay attention to them, but looked at Ziyuan with interest, and said lightly, "Oh, do you see the future like this? I thought, you saw my death?" Ziyuan froze for a moment, and suddenly remembered that Wu Yingzi, who stood proudly in front of the demon shadow, feared the world, and summoned the courage to look at Sun Wukong, and said very earnestly: "Although you are strong, please do not revive ".. v10 Chapter 142： Change destiny, just in one thought "Are you so sure that I was resurrected?" Sun Wukong looked at Ziyuan Road with interest. "Ms. Ziyuan can predict the life and death of others at that moment, but you can also see other situations. Although I didn''t know that she had predicted your death at that time, she still predicted her death. When Miss Ziyuan said that you were resurrected That must be your resurrection " At this moment, Suzu, who was already in a coma, suddenly woke up again. After listening to the prediction of Ziyuan, he looked at Sun Wukong with full vigilance: "Although he is your companion, he asks you for the comfort of the world. Grabbing him can''t let him do whatever he wants " Ning Ci rolled his eyes for a few times, your kid really dare to say! Try to catch someone yourself and see if Master Goku will shoot you dead! "You have too much nonsense to shut me up without wanting to die!" Sakura hit a punch on Asui''s forehead, and the terrible strange power almost didn''t knock him directly. Chakra emerged from his hand and began to treat his injuries. Ask Sun Wukong to treat him now? Forget it, they might have shot him dead. How dare you call him to save people! "Did I say something wrong? Resurrection, but it will destroy the world!" Asui''s attitude towards several people seemed to be very exciting. Obviously the culprit is here. Why don''t you just start to watch the world destroy? "You idiot, let''s talk about it and see who dares to do something to Master Goku." Ning Ci looked at the foot spike but snorted coldly. In their opinion, Sun Wukong''s terribleness was even more terrible than ten tadpoles! No matter how strong you are, the seal was defeated, but Sun Wukong is synonymous with invincibility, and a powerful tail monster can jump with one finger! Who dares to provoke such existence? They would rather be resurrected and then destroy it than to oppose Sun Wukong! There is still salvation in destroying the world. How can Sun Wukong destroy the world? It''s scary to think about it! In his bones, Sun Wukong''s horror is already frightening. The enemy has temporarily retreated, and calm has temporarily restored here. In the hospitality hall, Ashui, who had been treated by Sakura, knelt aside, glanced at Ziyuan in the first place, and bowed her head in a humorous voice: "Witch of a ghost country, Miss Ziyuan, I am Ashue!" "Higashi Ningji" "Lee Locke!" "Sakura Haruno!" "Naruto Uzumaki, please pay close attention to it!" Naruto, on the contrary, is the opposite of the serious expressions of a few people, and it is very casual. However, this rude behavior caused Xiao Sakura''s dissatisfaction, and directly punched Naruto''s abdomen, causing her to cover her belly with pain. "Sakura, why are you hitting me again?" "Asshole, please be polite to me! You think you are Lord Goku!" "Well, I have already introduced myself, so let''s go to the Temple of Seals!" Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at Ziyuan. "I won''t go if you are there." Ziyuan looked at Sun Wukong with a wayward tone. auzw.com "I didn''t intend to go through your consent!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, his body flickered, and he came directly to Ziyuan, carrying her on his back. "What are you doing ?! You impolite!" Ziyuan struggled on her back, unfortunately, useless. "Hello! You''re so rude! Put Miss Ziyuan down!" Shouted Asui immediately. "The character playing soy sauce rolled away for me, don''t bother me." Sun Wukong waved his hand directly to the foot spike, and the depressed foot spike rushed to the side to draw a circle. "I''m really sorry! Master Goku has such a good personality, even Master Naruto can''t control him," Ning Ci patted the shoulder of the foot lightly, apologizing. "Isn''t he? What is his identity? Even your Naruto master can''t control it?" Ashui suddenly opened his eyes in surprise. "But! Haven''t you heard of Brother Goku''s big name yet? That''s too ignorant?" Naruto immediately looked at Suzui with a look of contempt, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, full of worship: "Brother Goku is the strongest ninja in the world! Do you know the strongest? It is the strongest in the world! Even the tail beast, in the presence of Brother Goku, can only be abused!" "What? He is the strongest in the world?" Ashui suddenly widened his eyes in shock. "Exactly! How is it, terrific!" Naruto''s proud look immediately changed his tone: "But one day, I will also become as strong as Brother Goku and become the strongest in the world Naruto! " "If this is the case, if he really wants to be resurrected, will no one be able to stop it!" As for Naruto''s rhetoric, Asui didn''t hear it, looking at the Monkey King Sungokong who was carrying the purple garden forward fast, his eyes were full of Worry. Nothing but helplessness! "Relax, I think now Hina and Teacher Hong have come to us. If they can stop Master Goku, maybe they are the only one." Ning Ci whispered comfortably. Sun Wukong, who was flying all the way in front of Ziyuan, felt a silent Ziyuan, but smiled, and said, "Why, are you afraid or worried?" "I don''t want to talk to you" Ziyuan tilted her head and snorted softly. "Oh, you''re still proud!" Sun Wukong said with a faint smile: "It must be very uncomfortable in your heart to see an individual die for himself, right?" The body of Ziyuan s Jiao suddenly trembled a little, and her tight fist slowly loosened again: "No" "You don''t have to pretend to be indifferent. Because of everything you have, I can see that you are afraid of your ability, and you are also afraid of seeing others dying. In fact, you have been blaming yourself, thinking it is your own death, and passing it on to others. "If you didn''t have them, you would have died, you always thought that way, right?" "You, you, and I didn''t think so" Ziyuanjiao trembled, her eyes widened in surprise, and suddenly there was a horror feeling that even the soul was seen through, but she was still strong. Hardly rejected. "It''s no use vetoing you! Because I already saw it in my eyes! Rest assured, I won''t let you die! Nor will I let you hurt you in the slightest. I will get rid of it myself! In the future, the witch won''t need to watch it for generations to resurrect it, just to completely destroy it! Believe me, I can do it just because I change my destiny. " ps: I could nt open the background yesterday afternoon. I do nt know if it s my problem or the background problem, so Chapter 2 did nt have time to update. I woke up at 5 am today, got up and looked at it. I m sorry, I m late for the update! .. v10 Chapter 143： Ghost Legion "Who do you think you are? Do you think of me as a child? Given the fate, how can it be said that change can change you, even if you want to deceive, you have to make a compelling reason." Ziyuan lay on Sun Wukong''s back Between this, the generous back room made her feel extra calm, this feeling was a little incredible. But when he heard Sun Wukong''s extremely arrogant words, he was scornful. Changing destiny is only in one thought. As long as it is not funny, such things cannot be believed! Because in their cognition, there is no such person in the world. Sun Wukong just smiled slightly and didn''t explain much, because he knew that with the cognition of people in this world, he couldn''t understand how incredible and powerful his existence was. In the dim room, looking at the three men who were embarrassed, Huang Quan looked indifferent and looked a little angry: "The mission has not been completed, and you have the courage to come back! So there are only three of you, Kitai people?" "Kitay is dead!" All three were angry. "Well? What''s the matter?" Huang Quan frowned slightly, looking a bit surprised. "We met Sun Wukong while performing the mission" "Sun Wukong''s so-called" Leaf Ninja ", the strongest in the ninja world?" Huang Quan frowned suddenly. "It''s him! His strength is simply terrible. Kitay has no resistance at all, and he is easily resolved. If we didn''t run fast when we saw the plane, I''m afraid we can''t come back." "Sun Wukong heard that this person possesses a terrible power that can destroy the Five Great Ninja Villages. It seems that the biggest obstacle to our unification of the world is not the Big Five, but it will be him." Huang Quan frowned, placing his right hand on the arm of the bench. I felt a little trembling. I single-handedly suppressed it with my left hand, but his brow was deeper. And just then, a voice full of evil and majesty rang in Huang Quan''s body: "The one named Sun Wukong made me feel a little too simple. I allow you to mobilize the ghost army and give me the one called Sun Wukong. The guy is tangled, and taking the opportunity to kill the witch, as long as I can truly resurrect, I will be fearless! " After speaking, Huang Quan''s right hand waved, and three weird black energy poisonous snakes got into the eyebrows of the three, and they disappeared. The evil and majestic voice came out again: "This is the stronger power I give you, go Come on, this mission is only allowed to succeed, not allowed to fail! " "Yes! As long as this power is there! Even Sun Wukong, we are not in a state of fear." The three were given new power, and an extremely excited light suddenly appeared in their eyes. When the figures flashed, the three disappeared. "Where is Sun Wukong''s sacredness and why does it make me feel a little restless?" There was a whisper of whispering in the hall, and finally calmed down. "Hey! I''m hungry! Let''s eat soon!" Along the way, Ziyuan suddenly said waywardly to Sun Wukong, in that tone, the young lady was full of temperament. "Eh! This point, it''s time to take a break!" Sun Wukong looked at the gradually darkening sky, nodded, landed on the ground, and lowered Ziyuan gently. This made Ziyuan a little bit reluctant, because Sun Wukong carried him in his back and flew all the way, the kind of bumps that he never felt, but there was a sense of extreme comfort, which made Ziyuan give a hint of nostalgia . In fact, Sun Wukong has been carrying the way like Ziyuan, and he has a purpose. As for the reason, you know "Brother Wukong''s dance technique is really good! We''ve all been running for a long time and are exhausted!" At this moment, several people of Naruto arrived hurriedly, watching Sun Wukong and Ziyuan who were not panting for a while, Ming That''s called an envy! Immediately looking back, a little worry appeared on his face: "But isn''t there a problem with the spike? The guy seems to be following him, too" "You don''t need to worry about him, you can''t do it without skill, it''s just a funny one!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly and waved his hand, and a table full of dinner appeared in front of several people. Seeing Naruto is drooling, with a look of excitement: "Haha, the task with Brother Goku is good! Not only is the task easy, but even the food is so rich!" auzw.com Rao is a picky eater. Looking at dishes that have never been seen at a table, she can''t help but swallow her saliva. The scent of that fragrance is too tempting. You know, these dishes are made by the waitresses in Dragon Palace. They are made of Warcraft meat that has never been owned in the world. For those who have eaten for the first time, the appeal is not ordinary. After dinner, the final result is that Naruto and others are eating. Even Ningji, who has always been sane, cannot move for a while. Fortunately, it is late, and a few people have no choice but to. Camp here and wait for a new day Waiting for a few people to set up their camps, the panting feet finally arrived! This was a relief to De Ningci. Because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, they did not dare to pick him up halfway. Looking at the sweaty foot spikes, Ziyuan frowned deeply. The expression on her face was replaced by indifference immediately. When she came to the foot spikes, she said coldly, "Go back! I don''t need you anymore." ! " "Hey! What the **** is going on with you guys? People can''t get here! Don''t you understand this intention?" Ziyuan''s indifferent attitude suddenly caused Naruto''s extreme dissatisfaction, and the angry yell Road. Even Ningci frowned slightly. Ashikaga waved her hand, still smiling, "You''ve seen it, right?" Ziyuan bit her lower lip, but snorted, and tilted her head aside. "This woman is really hot." Ziyuan''s attitude made Naruto uncomfortable for a while. "What''s going on?" Ningji noticed more comprehensively than Naruto. "It should be that Ziyuan saw his death, right?" Sun Wukong looked at Ziyuan with a slight smile. Several of Naruto were surprised. Ashui carefully explained: "I said before that Miss Ziyuan has the ability to predict the death of others, and the accuracy rate is 100%, and she has never failed." "No, it''s so powerful?" Naruto suddenly widened his eyes in surprise. "That being the case, Asui has followed us all the way and will die, so Miss Ziyuan just let him go, right?" Sakura looked seriously at Ziyuan. "If you follow us like this, you will be trampled to death by the ghost army. This is what I see." "It''s nothing, it''s my mission to die for Miss Ziyuan!" Ashui looked indifferent. "You" Ziyuan was clearly irritated: "I told you to roll back!" "I won''t go back without saying anything" The night was getting deeper. When everyone fell asleep, there was a slight jitter on the ground. With the neat steps, a large number of puppet soldiers like terracotta warriors entered from a distance Such a big movement was obviously a wake-up call for Sun Wukong and others to look at the thousands of puppet army. Ning Ci''s faces became extraordinarily dignified: "Is that the ghost army? It doesn''t look too much Good deal " ps: "Ghost Legion" also seems to be called the Undead Legion? .. v10 Chapter 144： Aesthetics of violence "Does the Ghost Corps leave the original team for a special trip for us?" Sun Wukong looked at the "Terracotta Army" army in a neat pace, and said to Naruto next to him: "Go! Try these legions. What a skill " "Look at me!" Naruto screamed at the moment and went straight away. "Naruto, be careful!" Li Luoke immediately reminded, Tong Ning followed closely with the past. The neat steps, stepping on the ground, trembling slightly, and the rocks and trees blocking the front of the ghost army were crushed by their indestructible body! The attacks of Ning Ci and others hit the ghost army as if they were attacking a hard, hard steel plate, which not only did not play any role, but trembled their hands and feet! "Ordinary attacks are not effective against them. The ghost army''s defense is really solid!" Ningji pulled back and looked at the forward-looking ghost army in front of him, frowning slightly. "That''s the case! Look at me!" Naruto split off numerous shadow clones at the moment, condensing a spiral of pills in his hand, and bombarding the group of ghosts. "Bumping" Along with the roar, a terracotta warrior shattered and opened under the bombardment of Naruto''s Spiral Pills. For a while, the gravel spattered It s a pity that there are too many ghost phantoms. Although Spiral Pills can break them, it will not work in the long run. Rao is Naruto s huge amount of chakras, and he ca nt bear the large number of shadows. Maru''s tricks, but for a moment, he was tired and lying down And the ghost army''s footsteps have not stopped, the pace is neat, the roar continues, and the vows to block in front of them are destroyed and trampled! "It won''t work at all, they won''t be able to stop the ghost corps. It''s too dangerous here!" Ziyuan looked nervous, looked at Sun Wukong, and shouted, "Hey! Hurry up and take me out of here!" "The tone seemed a bit delicate and full of command. Sun Wukong just smiled slightly and didn''t care too much. He was very clear that Shiyuan was very kind in nature, but he has been able to foresee his ability to die in life and left her extremely lonely. Spleen. "You just need to stay by my side to ensure that you will be fine." Sun Wukong faintly replied to Ziyuan, but looked at it in a dense forest, and said faintly: "Since it is here, why not hide, Bringing such a ghost army, presumably you have come to deal with me, too? " "Deserves to be the strongest ninja in the ninja world, have you discovered us so quickly?" In the dense forest, three figures came out, but they did not dare to be too close to Sun Wukong, but appeared behind a group of ghost army. From their cautious attitude, we can see that they are still very afraid of Sun Wukong. "Brother! I don''t think we need to fight with him, let the Ghost Legion consume their energy first!" "Just agree with me! Come on! Ghost Legion!" With a drink, the pace of the group of ghost legions suddenly turned, taking the trembling steps of the earth, but surrounded Sun Wukong and his party! But the three ninjas were a flash, hiding again. Obviously there is no plan to fight Sun Wukong face to face. auzw.com "Master Wukong, what do you do now? There are too many, we can''t do a long-term battle with them." Ning Lai came to Sun Wukong''s side and looked extremely solemnly. "You take Ziyuan away, so I can move my bones" "Yes!" A few people at Ningci simply nodded, and they were still confident of Sun Wukong''s strength. Sakura immediately picked up Ziyuan, and several people in Naruto jumped away, which was away from the siege of the ghost army. "Hey! Is there really no problem if we leave like this?" With the help of Ningji, Asui looked at Sun Wukong surrounded by a large group of ghosts and looked a little worried. "Relax! Although it''s difficult for us to deal with the ghost army, but for Master Goku, warming up is not considered!" Ning Ci said flatly, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes with blind admiration. He is so powerful that it is impossible to know by common sense. "Is he really that strong?" Ziyuan looked towards Sun Wukong with some curiosity. The bell hanging around her neck suddenly sounded, and her eyes flashed purple in an instant. Her pupils were blindfolded in a moment. Like a flower, a flower-like pattern emerges quietly, and in front of Ziyuan, a shocking scene emerges. Under the dim sky, a light figure stood proudly, facing the shadow of the sky, he punched down with a punch, the space suddenly burst and twisted, screaming and screaming in the sky, the horrible shadow of the explosion burst "Why ?!" For a moment, Ziyuan returned to her mind, and her eyes recovered as usual. Looking at that punch was a dashing pose of a "terracotta warrior". She almost widened her eyes. Some are incredible: "Does he really have the power to change the fate of the world?" "Mr. Ziyuan, have you seen anything again?" After a few people walked away from the ghost army, Ashui came to Ziyuan''s body and asked with some confusion. "I saw him kill the puppet." Ziyuan looked not far away, and the figure wandering frantically around the ghost army, looking a little dull. "What ?!" Suho suddenly widened his eyes in shock. "Haha! What a fuss! I know, Brother Goku is the strongest in the world!" Naruto yelled with great excitement right now. "boom" Sun Wukong punched out again with a fist, his terrible strength was fast and fierce, shocking! One punch is to smash all the ghost army around in front of you! One foot to the ground, accompanied by a violent roar, the whole earth was shaking violently! Under the horrified eyes of everyone, it burst into tears and formed an endless abyss! Countless ghost corps fell down, no more sound Naruto was dazzled and extremely shocked. The massacre on the other side shocked the eyes! The battle before us is a violent aesthetic! "It''s amazing !!!" Ziyuan was already stunned. Even the three people in the dark who were waiting for the opportunity to move were all with their eyes widened and gasping. "Can we really kill the witch in this man''s hands?" One of them swallowed a spit of saliva. The violence and terror that Sun Wukong now showed made them scared. .. v10 Chapter 145： What is shocking Thousands of ghost armies are not worth mentioning in front of Sun Wukong. Every punch and every foot blow out has dozens or even hundreds of terracotta warriors bursting into slag! That shocking scene seemed to be the only one left to dance alone in the whole world! Naruto and others were dismayed, opened their eyes and stared at the scene! Every punch and every foot is full of violence, which can only leave them standing still and shocking to watch! It didn''t take long for thousands of ghost troops to be crushed into one place, and they could no longer move! The so-called undead legion is ridiculous in front of Sun Wukong! "Occasional activities are actually good!" Standing in the rubble, Sun Wukong looked at the three hiding ninjas with a slight smile. It was just that smile in the eyes of the three, but like a smile of death, the back suddenly became cold for a while! Get out and escape! Without hesitation They came with confidence, but fled with fear! The feeling that Sun Wukong gave them is invincible! Standing in front of him will surely die! Sun Wukong looked indifferent and didn''t even bother him. The three people like garbage couldn''t attract his slightest interest at all, and his appearance flashed beside the people of Naruto. They said lightly, If they run away, they are always annoying if they always make trouble! " "Yes!" A few people in Ningji nodded immediately, they knew that Sun Wukong was not interested in such an opponent, his body flashed, and the four went after him. Suddenly only Sun Wukong, Ziyuan and Asui were left here. Looking at the foot spike, Sun Wukong was obviously a little bit upset. The goods clearly showed a big light bulb! "Master Goku! Is it really okay for you to let them chase like this?" Ashui hesitated for a moment, finally summoning courage, and said very respectfully to Sun Wukong. There was nothing before, but just after I saw Sun Wukong''s horror and violence, Suzu felt a lot of pressure! "It''s just to deal with a few babies, they can handle it!" Sun Wukong waved his hand slightly, looked at Ziyuan, and said, "Go! Go to the Temple of Seal!" "Huh!" Ziyuan snorted coldly, tilting her head aside. As a witch, she predicted that Wu would eventually be resurrected by Sun Wukong. Of course it is impossible to listen to Sun Wukong! Because of the resurrection, she runs counter to her mission! "It''s time for you to be proud!" Sun Wukong came to Ziyuan, but smiled: "I know you don''t trust me very much now! But you can rest assured to show the seal! I will not stop Yours! After all, I''m on your side! " "You really won''t stop my seal?" Zi Fan froze and looked at Sun Wukong with suspicion. "Do you think I look like a big bad guy?" Sun Wukong looked at Zi Fan with a very pure look. "You were originally, you brought me here forcibly." However, Zi Fan politely broke through him. Sun Wukong suddenly felt a little embarrassed, shook his head helplessly, squatted down, and beckoned to Zi Fan: "Don''t you dare to go to the Seal Temple with this big bad guy?" Zi Fan hesitated for a moment, or walked slowly behind Sun Wukong and lay on his back. "Miss Zifan, you" Suddenly Suddenly surprised. "You stay here, don''t follow me or you will really die." Zi Fan ignored the spikes and warned. Sun Wukong hadn''t waited for the foot spike to answer, it was a hand carrying Zi Fan, his body flickered, and instantly broke into the sky, leaving only Zi Fan''s harsh exclaiming shout! "What are you doing? Hurry down! What if it falls?" Galloping on the clouds, Zi Fan was lying tightly on Sun Wukong''s back, and he did not dare to look around, which was thousands of meters away For anyone living on land, the height is a nightmare! auzw.com Think about it, standing on a high bridge of hundreds of meters and looking down will feel scared, not to mention galloping on the clouds thousands of meters above the sky! People, dreaming about flying, but once they can really fly, it depends on whether you have the courage to fly freely in the sky. Well, the topic is far away. The sense of touch just being held by Zi Fan made Sun Wukong feel so dark, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Relax! With me, I won''t let you fall!" But Zi Fan hugged Sun Wukong''s neck tightly and covered his head directly into his back, ignoring it. "Oh! I didn''t expect your courage to be so small!" Sun Wukong joked slightly: "But do you think that the foot spike really won''t follow?" "He will follow" Silent for a while, Ziyuan''s tone seemed very positive. "It looks like he''s a teaser! He''s so anxious to die!" Sun Wukong shook his head. Because he was there, Ziyuan didn''t need the foot spike to protect it. It didn''t matter whether he was with him or not, so if the guy followed him, he would be trampled by the ghost army, and he would be killed by himself . Zi Fan suddenly became silent, not talking "That''s it!" Looking at the Temple of Seals below, Sun Wukong smiled lightly, wearing a purple garden, and descended straight down! Under the silent night sky, the quiet is weird! Looking at the large and small soil bags around, a slight smile appeared on the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth: "It seems that guy has already appeared nearby" As Sun Wukong''s words just fell, the soil on the earth''s bales suddenly opened slowly, and a terracotta warrior broke out. Above his eyes, the cold cold mang flashed, looking extremely evil! "Ghost Corps" Zi Fan looked at the numerous terracotta warriors that broke through the ground and was suddenly shocked. Because of the number here, it''s simply too scary, densely packed, everywhere in the mountains! "We are surrounded" "It''s just a bunch of garbage! Why fear it!" Sun Wukong showed disdain, picked up Zi Fan, but grinned at her! "What do you want to do?" Zi Fan''s mental hair was suddenly seen by Sun Wukong. "Let''s play a game!" Sun Wukong said, but he threw Zi Fan into the sky! "Ah!" An exclamation erupted in the sky! Looking around at the ghost army around him, Sun Wukong looked indifferent: "Lao Tzu is not free to play with you now, so all disappear! Drink!" Along with Sun Wukong''s loud drink, I saw his arms opened wide, the destruction of breath spread out, and a terrible invisible energy suddenly centered on him, spreading rapidly Heaven and earth were silent at this moment, and immediately "Boom!" A shocking loud noise, and tens of thousands of terrible ghosts suddenly burst under the terrible destruction of power, everything around them, was instantly Move to flat Zi Fan, who was originally screaming from the sky, was suddenly shocked by the scene in front of her .. v10 Chapter 146： Resurrection The rugged mountains instantly became a flat land, except for the temple of the seal in front, because Sun Wukong''s intentional protection was safe and sound. At the beginning and the end, Sun Wukong never walked a step, just stretched out his hands, and the lightly falling Ziyuan fell from the sky was taken by him, which made Ziyuan wake up from shock. Glancing at the flat ground for a few miles, Ziyuan''s eyes widened and her face was incredible. That is the ghost army that once swept the world and almost made the world go to ruin! It was just just a big drink from Sun Wukong, that was half of it destroyed! That is the ghost army that is sealed in the whole temple of the seal! Now, the whole ghost army, I am afraid that only the ghost army that came to the Temple of Seals from the underground palace! "Oh! Really?" Sun Wukong hugged Ziyuan, but smiled slightly: "Do you finally believe that I have the strength to protect you?" Putting down the Aster, Sun Wukong looked at the Seal Temple ahead and said, "Let''s go! That guy is waiting for us" "What? Is he here yet?" Ziyuan''s face suddenly changed slightly. "Of course, he was closer than us, naturally he arrived before us." Well, in fact, Sun Wukong and Ningci rushed along all the way. The biggest purpose was to wait for Huang Quan to reach the Seal Temple first, otherwise he would kill him before he was resurrected. Boring. The two walked slowly into the Temple of Seals, and Ziyuan clutched Sun Wukong''s clothes tightly and followed him, looking a little nervous, but surprisingly not afraid! "If it is him, maybe it can be changed." Ziyuan looked at Sun Wukong''s side face, and a hint of hope rose under her heart. "If you want to see it, just look bright, don''t sneak it" Sun Wukong suddenly turned his head and looked at Ziyuan, grinning at him. "I don''t have it. You, I hate it!" Ziyuan''s complexion suddenly turned red. In panic, she loosened the corner of Sun Wukong''s clothes and stepped forward towards the Temple of Seals. "Is this here?" Inside the Temple of Seals, the rock paths are criss-crossed, and below it is red magma. The entire cave is stained with blood, which looks extremely strange and evil. Huang Quan, who was sitting on a reclining chair, just glanced at Ziyuan''s body, and looked at Sun Wukong with great dignity. Before, he always thought that only the witch was the only person in the world who could seal him, but just now, he had confirmed with his own eyes that at this moment, Sun Wukong felt more dangerous to him! Sun Wukong ignored Huang Quan directly, held Ziyuan''s delicate hand, and in a moment, appeared in front of the seal formation at the center: "Come on! I hate nonsense!" "En" Ziyuan immediately nodded solemnly. auzw.com "Hehe, are you really going to seal me? Hehe let me tell you. Actually, I can''t kill you, but you don''t have the power to make me disappear. Ask me why, because we are one." "Nonsense, do you want to confuse me with lies?" Ziyuan immediately vetoed loudly. "Your **** is too much" Sun Wukong glanced lightly, waved his hand lightly, and whistled vigorously, and the sound of "" directly swept Huang Quan out and hit him **** the rocks behind him. Above the wall, the whole body is deeply buried in it "!!!" Ziyuan was suddenly shocked. She did not expect that Huang Quan, who was regarded as her own enemy, was actually waved by Sun Wukong casually, and she swept straight away! That looks like how miserable it is, how miserable it is! If you are a human, I am already dead! "Hurry up!" Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Ziyuan. "Ah! Okay" Ziyuan nodded immediately, and chanted the words: "Heart Forbidden", twitched his fingers and erected, four **** of light appeared around her, and a huge array of light suddenly appeared under her feet. The light ball turned, and a purple light curtain enchantment immediately shot the whole person in it, and the ground was followed by a tremor Jerky spells came out of Ziyuan''s mouth, and a seal altar slowly rose from the ground in the light. "Haha !!!" A crazy laugh suddenly sounded, Huang Quan, embedded in the stone wall in countless strange black gas, surged out of the body, flying into the enchantment, turning into a strange black smoke that was not flowing, floating in the Above the sealed sacrifice shrine: "Hehe, this is the price you don''t listen to when I finish talking. Once the enchantment is opened, we will not be able to go out until we occupy each other. Oh, thank you so much for my body I came back because I had to unlock the power of this shrine. Without you, it would nt work! In a big laugh, the black mist has sunk into the shrine that seals the flesh "What the **** did I do?" Ziyuan sat down weakly, tears falling from the corners of her eyes: "What the **** is it for so far? I do nt even have the value you want to protect." In order to protect myself, I do nt know how many guards have died, but the result is that she will be resurrected. This result makes Shiyuan unacceptable. In grief, tears have wet her face, turning her head, and looking behind her. Sun Wukong looked with only pain and guilt in his eyes: "I''m sorry I always thought you were resurrected. All the original culprits turned out to be me and I really shouldn''t exist in the world and they should have died long ago" "Bumping" Suddenly, countless black tentacles protruded from the ground, causing the ground to tremble and crack. The ground at the foot of Ziyuan suddenly collapsed. In a moment, her entire body fell down. A crisp bell sounded, and the bell hanging from the neck collar of Ziyuan suddenly emitted a dazzling light to protect it. "Huh! In front of me, you still want to pay attention to Ziyuan, I said you didn''t think too much." Slowly came out with a disdainful drink. Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and in a moment, he fell. Ziyuan hugged her arms and looked at her closed eyes, but smiled lightly: "What kind of expression are you waiting for?" "Huh? I''m not dead yet?" Ziyuan opened her eyes, her expression surprised, and she looked very cute. "Who can take your life with me next to you?" Sun Wukong laughed, looking at the dark shadow that exudes a very evil atmosphere, looking pale: "The game has just begun, I hope you will not let me Disappointed " ps: I worked overtime yesterday, there was no time to code. Hey, you have to finish the work a year ago. Damn it, I ve been tired of dogs recently, hey! I wanted to stay up late to make up chapters, but I was really tired, I could nt hold it, and I had to break it yesterday. I hope everyone understands it and I ll be fine when I finish my work. This time the work is completed, I will definitely not take up work anymore, because it is almost the New Year, and it is going to rest! .. v10 Chapter 147： So broken "I don''t have any effect for you now. I don''t deserve to take risks to save you." At this time, Ziyuan''s eyes were full of pain, her eyes had no focus, and she seemed to have lost hope for life. "What did you say?" Sun Wukong tapped her head dissatisfied, and said, "For me, your safety is more important than this world." "Ah?" Ziyuan paused for a moment, a simple sentence, to her now desperate, as if the light in the darkness, illuminated the darkness in her heart! At least, Ziyuan saw from Sun Wukong''s eyes that she still needs someone! "Come up! Now let''s kill it together! From now on, the fate of your witch will end in your generation!" "Well! I believe you!" Ziyuan focused her head and looked reddish. "Roar!" A terrible roar suddenly came from below, black evil spirits surging, countless The black dragon crisscrossed and attacked Sun Wukong and Ziyuan. "Do you only have this strength? That would be too disappointing!" Sun Wukong turned his face in disdain, waved a hand, a wave of energy, and directly broke the black dragon that broke through quickly. !! "Sun Wukong! You are really even more troublesome than a witch!" The cold voice with echoes came from below, and in an instant, there were countless black dragons coming in anger! "Hehe is a little interesting!" Sun Wukong smiled faintly and looked back at Ziyuan: "You are watching here, I will meet him when I go down!" He punched out at the black dragon who was wearing xiong towards himself! "Oh!" A deafening roar spread immediately! The terrible aftermath shattered the surrounding stone walls and shattered them. "Ah!" With a painful howl, several black dragons were destroyed under the punch of Sun Wukong However, the anger was surging, and the scattered black dragon turned out at a speed that was visible to the naked eye! "Hehehe is very good! Sun Wukong! You really deserve the name of the strongest ninja, and the power of one punch has such power! But you have come here so arrogantly, hehe is really looking for a way out!" With As soon as his words fell, the terrible black gas suddenly rolled out, and in a moment, it was the whole body of Sun Wukong. The terrible force of erosion rushed toward Sun Wukong''s body, and a proud laugh resounded in this world: "What a wonderful power, haha! Sun Wukong, your power, I will accept it politely, haha " "Goku!" Ziyuan looked at the lower part of Sun Wukong who had been completely trapped by the black magic spirit, and her face changed greatly. She knew that the magic spirit was terrible. If anyone fell into it except herself, I am afraid that Absorbed by assimilation! auzw.com "I won''t let you die like this, you liar, saying yes will protect me! Liar!" In a loud, soft drink, the bell on the collar of Ziyuan suddenly Shocked by a strong energy, when the moment passed, the dazzling light shone from the body of Ziyuan, and the stinger could hardly open his eyes. "This is this ?!" Su suddenly exclaimed in shock. "Mom, I finally know how to use this power!" When she was stunned, the dazzling light was like the waves of Xinghe River, which surrounded the whole body of Ziyuan. Its appearance changed instantly! A long, lush hair is like a flying wing, and an iris emerges from the top of the head, and the long skirt also becomes a kind of indescribable sex. In other words, isn''t Shiyuan a witch? If a pair of white wings appeared behind this, wouldn''t it really become a gorgeous angel? "Is this what a witch looks like?" Shiyuan looked at her slender hands, and her powerful power made her look sacred and inviolable: "If it is this power", countless light waves rippling from her feet. The color of fear: "Really ?! It turns out, that bell seals your power" "Everything is over! Vanish with me! Hey!" Ziyuan drank softly, and the power of the terrible seal permeated the entire space here. The rippling light waves were full of fantastic beauty. Unfortunately, under this beauty, But it has to pay the price of life because every generation of witches must pay their own lives if they want to seal the puppet. "Ziyuan! I''ve said it already! I want you to stay by and watch! What are you going to do when you''re suddenly preparing for a fight?" Just as Ziyuan was about to put on the seal, a loud drink interrupted her from the seal, and the dazzling light disappeared without a trace, and Ziyuan returned to normal appearance! "Goku, aren''t you dead?" Upon hearing this shout, Ziyuan''s face suddenly appeared endless surprises. "Huh! How could I be killed by such garbage?" The proud drinker took a look of disdain: "You think too much! Open your eyes and see clearly how strong my power is! Drink it !!! " The whole earth began to rumble, and the ground was shaking and subsiding! "Well! Now! Have fun with me! Haha!" The laughter that penetrated into the clouds resounded the world, and then a scream of "" shook the sky, with a scream of screaming, and a huge horrible shadow from the ground like a cannonball straight into the sky! Earth and stone cracked all the way, blood rushed in the snoring, and several black dragons burst! The **** breath spread and the whole earth was shaking! Immediately ء! The dark shadow that broke the sky broke the surface and burst into the sky! The smoky billowing smoke seemed to affect the sky and the earth, covered by layers of dark clouds, and the thunder continued, as if the demons had come to the world! Unfortunately, this demon''s way of playing seems a little different! It turned into a huge black parabola in the air, and immediately, with a bang, smashed a mountain, and the black mist and smoke filled the earth and shook it violently. In the terrible surface cave, Ziyuan stared blankly at the worldly figure that punched out below. The shocked whole person stayed in the same place. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it with a long distance. Even Sun Wukong punched the seal altar and punched the ground all the way to the sky! This power is simply appalling! If you are a demon! Then, the figure of the **** martial world below is the **** that is high above him, invincible to the world, invincible! Only God can have such power! .. v10 Chapter 148： Sun Wukong vs 魍 魉 "Let''s go! Now is the moment when you witness the change of destiny!" Sun Wukong''s body flickered, and he held back Ziyuan and blasted directly into the sky! "Boom" With a loud noise, the Seal Temple seemed to have lost some of its supporting power, and it collapsed down to the thousands of kilometers of pits that appeared, it was regrettable! The magic shadow covering the sky is surrounded by black gas. The half-walled sky here is infected by the magic gas of its body. Numerous resentment-like black dragons swim. Walking in the void, rough as a bucket, and the magic gas is flowing Big mouth, horrible, full of evil black gas, burning like fire! At first, it was exposed to the sun, but it was a painful puppet! But with its black gas surging, it directly blocked the sky. Between the heavens and the earth here, it fell into a dark thunder that fell from time to time, like telling the coming of the end! Kakashi, who came along to kill the ghost army all the way, looked at the sudden change in the heavens and the earth, and the terrible shadow in the sky, all changed greatly: "Is that the seal of the witch Did it fail? " "It''s over! You are resurrected! The world will be destroyed again" The ninjas of the coalition forces were all horrified, their faces were ashes, the seal of the witch failed, and the resurrection completely represented the destruction of the world. "Oh!" Hina smashed a terracotta warrior in front of her, and tilted her head to look at the huge shadow in the distance, her eyes turned slightly, but she stopped on the extremely small figure before the huge shadow: " That s Brother Goku. His anger is gradually rising. It seems that he is ready to fight with his uncle. " "This guy doesn''t really have itchy hands for a while, did he release the crickets?" On the side of the evening Xi Hongdai frowned slightly. But the terrifying atmosphere made her feel that it was too dangerous in the past, so she could only stop the pace of moving forward! She didn''t want to be a burden on Sun Wukong because of them! Because of that, I knew at a glance that it was not easy to deal with. They were still the most wise choice to watch the game from a distance. "This is ? It''s ugly! It''s almost like a tentacle monster." Sun Wukong floated above the void, holding Shiyuan in front of him with one hand, looking at the huge shadow in front of him, but his face was disgusting. Expression! At the same time, a little depressed, Nima, brother is not a magic girl "Huh! How dare you blaspheme? Am I the kind of garbage tentacle monster?" He said with a dark tone, full of anger, and screaming, but he didn''t know from which mouth! Because its image really looks like a tentacle monster! The black dragon head encircled by the magical spirit wandered into the void. There are so many, which one is its head, it is really difficult to identify! "God? Even a garbage like you dare to call yourself God? It''s ridiculous!" After hearing Wu''s words, Sun Wukong was dismissive! But the attitude of contempt and contempt was so angry: "Very good! You have successfully angered me! Monkey King! I admit that you are the most powerful being I have ever seen, but you will still die in me Hands! " With a scream of rage, countless black dragons with surging magical spirits carried fishy winds, dreading terrible powers, violent fluctuations, and their bodies skyrocketed, all of a sudden came to an end. It was almost a moment ago, a big mouth of blood was flowing, and black gas was flowing. , Full of uneasy evil spirits, biting towards Sun Wukong This kind of scene is scary and terrifying, and everyone watching from a distance is scared pale and almost fainted! Because the breath is simply too terrible, the breath is filled with abnormal resentment, but not ordinary ninjas they can resist! Fortunately, they are far enough away, otherwise their minds will be lost, and they will kill them crazy. Although Ziyuan has the protection of Sun Wukong and is not affected by the breath of breath, her terrible appearance and shocking power still make her nervous and her heartbeat speed up. The black dragon surrounded by countless smoky looks extremely ferocious, with a healthy body bursting into the air and dazzling black gas, giving a strange sense of oppression! auzw.com Sun Wukong didn''t have any extra moves. He held Ziyuan in one hand and fists in the other. He looked indifferently at the black resentful dragon that almost attacked and killed himself. "Small as small as Rao, no matter how strong Rao is, I can still swallow you up in front of me!" The vain and confident words reverberate into the sky, countless blacks like a black python biting Sun Wukong Going to that scene and seeing people''s scalp tingling! "The tone is really not small! You seem to be intoxicated by your ridiculous power. Then, I will wake you up completely and let you see what is the real horror!" Sun Wukong looked pale, and his spirit soared in vain. With your right hand held flat, a terrible light bursts out, the energy is boiling and it can purify everything! puff! The light flashed out instantly, like a scorching sun, lighting up the entire sky "what" Howling yelled, under the dazzling light like the scorching sun, the black dragon that came from the air was gradually purified and dissipated, and his body was shrinking and the sound of snoring sounded a scream! "Damn! What the **** is this? It hurts me!" Suddenly shouted a scream of shouts. As the body turned, the black magic grew stronger! Nine black dragons stood head to head, with black light bullets condensing in their mouths at the same time, emitting a terrible light of destruction! "Oh my God! This is so terrible. Can that guy stop him?" For a while, the ninjas who watched far away showed shocked and fearful faces! "Oh? Zoom in!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, pointed forward, and the golden beam flew out. The thickness of his arm, accompanied by the sound of thunder, exploded mighty power. "Oh!" At the same time, the horrible black light beam condensed from one of the nine dragon heads, traversing the void, destroying everything along the road, signaling its terrible terrible power The golden beam and the horrible black ball just collided in the air, and they collided! The terrible explosion did not sound, but the golden light beam snorted under the shocking eyes of everyone, but it easily penetrated the black light sphere, and immediately turned into a beautiful golden streamer in the void, and a sigh Penetrating through the huge body The fierce misery echoed into the sky, and the huge body fell under the shocking eyes of everyone! With the roar, the dust was flying "Did you win?" For a while, the faces of the ninjas were replaced by surprise! They couldn''t imagine that such a terrible opponent was really so easily solved by that person? ps: This time is really too busy, there is almost no time code during the day, I can only stay up late for a chapter! .. v10 Chapter 149： Vulnerable Countless people rushed to the heights and looked down at the distant places. Wanting to see what happened, even some bold people ran into the center of the battle! The sight in my eyes is amazing! Huge crickets, surrounded by black gas, like the burning black flames, are full of evil and endless negative emotions! The xiong mouth, which was instantly penetrated by that beam of light, was dim, and the wound was spreading away by the golden beam of light at a speed visible to the naked eye, but within a moment, the diameter spread to two meters away! That looks horrifying and terrifying! He burst into painful roars, no matter how hard he tried, how the magic energy gathered, the golden light that dipped in his wound was like the bone of the bone, and he couldn''t get rid of it! In pain, he can only watch his body being eroded and purified a little bit, and in the long run, he will really die from the world! Now I''m really scared! Before, he always believed that no one in the world could kill him. Even if he was defeated again by the witch, at most he would only be sealed again, but now he feels real death! It turned out that he was not immortal. In this world, someone can still kill him! It s just that he did nt meet before "You can you really kill me ?!" Ziyuan looked at the painful howl below, and her eyes were full of shock and excitement! "Roar !!!! Damn Sun Wukong, I must kill you!" Without waiting for Wuwu''s reply, an angry roar echoed the void! The earth is shaking, the monstrous magic is boiling, covering the whole sky! Dark clouds billow, accompanied by a thunderous thunder, instead of falling down, bringing a dazzling spark The world of anxiety and evil permeated this world! Feeling the threat of death, he didn''t have the slightest scruples, even if it was the power of burning life, he wanted to die with Sun Wukong! Because the golden energy that burned his body and soul made him helpless! At this moment, the Ninja community is finally in chaos, and not only did I feel the threat of death! They also feel the breath of death! "Are the world really going to be destroyed?" Countless people looked at the shadow that stood between the heavens and the earth, showing the desperate color of death. Now, they can only pray for the small but unusually tall figure in the sky, which can save the world! "Roar!" I screamed again, and the magic of the sky was falling like rain, spreading around, and poured into the group of ninjas, but was swept away by the horror of everyone, and immediately The numerous smoky dragon heads around him were actually big mouthfuls, swallowing those countless ninjas in one bite Thousands of ninjas entered, and the black gas around the body became richer. For a time, even the golden light beam was offset by countless black gas, and the erosion rate became slower and slower. Sudden behavior suddenly made those ninjas startled and frightened. Under the command of their captain or leader, they swarmed away! However, in the process, thousands of ninjas were enveloped in black smoke, swept away, and then swallowed up by the countless dragons. "Oh, I have swallowed the vitality of others to offset my energy damage! This is a bit of a brain!" Looking at the behavior at the moment, Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "But if you go on like this, even if you take the world''s People have swallowed up and still cannot erase your fate of death! " "Goku! Don''t just look at it, stop him quickly! Otherwise, the ninja here will be swallowed up by him!" Ziyuan in her arms was anxious at this time. Those ninjas are worthless in the eyes of Sun Wukong, but in her eyes, the meaning is very different! After all, her mission is to seal the seal and save the world! "Rest assured! After all, he can''t escape!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and waved his hand to teleport Ziyuan to a safe place not far away: "You look at it aside, brother now really Let''s have a good time! "Then, he turned around and shot at him. auzw.com "Big guy! Come on! Let''s have fun now! Don''t let me be too disappointed!" The heroic laughter echoed into the sky, and Sun Wukong couldn''t make it. The proportion of the body is shot straight towards the cricket! This behavior, it seems, is a bit self-dead! However, no one thinks so, because they understand what a terrifying power lies in that little figure! Perhaps the survival of the world has fallen on him! Unconsciously, Sun Wukong has been regarded as the savior of this world! However, the savior of **** seems to Sun Wukong, **** is not as good. What he thinks now is just to play a game with Xun. Even if this ghost that can destroy the world, if he takes it seriously, it is only a spike. goods! "Howling" I looked at the rushing figure of Sun Wukong, and now roared to the sky, and the enchanting black dragon fluttered. His eyes were bloody, and he looked like a terrible demon! He is full of magical energy, like a volcano erupting, darkly, because it has devoured nearly 10,000 souls, and the black smoke has been infected with a layer of blood-red light. Countless venomous snakes condensed from the magical spirit attacked and killed in the direction of Sun Wukong''s explosion! There is no end to what to say, and it''s irritating! "Oh? It''s really interesting to have such a mighty power, but unfortunately, you can''t hurt me!" Sun Wukong looked at the venomous venomous snake that struck and killed himself, but he smiled and ignored it. When the body flashes, it is pierced in. The shocking scene almost looked at everyone''s eyes! Because the scene at this moment is not the savage poisonous snake that struck Sun Wukong, but Sun Wukong smashed them in a brutal manner! The magical viper of the sky looks terrifying and scalp! People thought about how Sun Wukong would escape this trick, but he didn''t want to. Sun Wukong had no fear at all. The arrogant posture of the sky-like magic venomous snake seemed just a joke to him! "Oh!" Just for a moment, Sun Wukong was walking through the layers of magic venomous snakes, and one punch was hitting the huge body! The whole sky shook for a moment! Then, people saw in horror. The shadow that covered the sky was turned into a black parabola in a miserable blast and flew out. "It''s really tough!" The disappointed voice echoed into the sky, and for a while, countless people were stunned and their eyes widened! Did nt you say that I almost destroyed the world? Why does it look so unbearable? A simple sigh, describing the power and horror of the mighty man in the sky! PS: I have returned to the countryside for the Chinese New Year. It seems that I have no Internet. I want to have a signal and I have to ride a car for more than ten minutes. So after the New Year, I have to temporarily stop changing. Also: I wish you all a Happy New Year in advance, and I wish you many good things and good dreams! Healthy body! All is well! Carnival! May the Lord wish you happiness throughout the year! Buy a car and pay for a house! Find the other half of life, and your children will be full! .. v10 Chapter 150： God For Wu, Sun Wukong seemed very disappointed: "Is this the so-called power to destroy the world? It''s too weak." The power of is really strong for the ninja, but for Sun Wukong, it is almost unbeatable. The strength of the other side is plain, and even his defense cannot be broken! Well, in fact, you can''t say that you are too weak. You can only blame Sun Wukong for being too strong. The strength of the two is not in a dimension. Although it is just a normal state, Sun Wukong''s flesh and body have been strengthened several times, and its terrible degree cannot be estimated by words. Now, he is just ordinary, and he can easily blast the planet with one punch. With one thought, he can destroy the world. The gap between the two is not ordinary! The awfulness and power of is only relative to this world! In front of Sun Wukong, he is still as weak as an ant! "Roar!!" Climbed angrily from the pit, roaring to the sky, countless enchanting dragons hissing to the sky, like a group of snakes dancing, the scene was terrifying! The magical energy between heaven and earth became richer and darker. The horrible pillar of magical energy rushed up from the stern body, breaking through the clouds, reaching the sky, and when it was over, the sky seemed to be opened. A huge cave, the magic of blooming, roaring roar, the scene is extremely scary! With a roar, dozens of dark dragon heads swallowed the black magic, forming a huge black vortex, and the suction burst out. The ninjas were shocked to find that Chakra in their bodies was being sucked in at an alarming rate. In a huge whirlpool He is actually absorbing others'' Chakras to grow himself! A ninja was drained of Chakra, his body quickly withered, and he fell to the ground without a chance. Such a horrible scene saw a numb scalp! It''s cold all over the body, and some people even tremble with their legs straight! That scene was really terrifying! Sun Wukong frowned slightly. The life and death of these ninjas was worthless to him. No matter how much he died, he would clap his hands and applaud. As for the reason, you know. But in this group of people, there is a sister paper that has a good relationship with him! Then he can''t just sit idly by! Sun Wukong stands on top of the void. With a break in his mind, he looks around and sees everything in front of him. Looking at one of the girls, a corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth could not help but faintly smile: "The girl of Beidou, who has not been seen for more than two years, has become more mature and beautiful!" Seeing her bulging places, she nodded from time to time. For a moment, the corners of his eyes turned slightly, and he fixed his eyes on a mature and beautiful shadow not far from Beidou. The huge colorful wings that stretched out behind her, closed slightly, are protecting many ninjas from the devouring vortex! It''s just that her own chakra is being swallowed up at an alarming rate. Compared with two years ago, Xia Xingxing became more and more graceful and luxurious, and the faint power of the superior was more and more attractive! It seems that over the past two years, as a star shadow, she has also greatly improved her temperament! auzw.com Xingyin Village is an alliance of Muye. This time, it is naturally in the line to resist the ghost army, but because there are not many people and there are not many powerful ninjas, she is the star shadow of her. Had to fight in person! However, this kind of protection is obviously not a long-term solution. The chakra in the summer star is also becoming thinner. The wings in the back gradually shrink and gradually become illusory. It may dissipate at any time. "It seems the limit has been reached" Summer sighed slightly, shook her head helplessly, and didn''t want to suddenly raise a mask around her to protect her, which not only blocked the sucking force, but instantly made her Chakra Restored to its heyday, in shock, he couldn''t help looking up, looking at the tall figure in the sky, his eyes flashed with gratitude and inexplicable glory: "Master Goku" Sun Wukong nodded his head. Now, it s not the time of the old story, but a few masks emerged, protecting Beidou, Xiyue Xiyan, Tiantian, Ino and other women among them, as for other unrelated ninja Just let them die! As a witch, Ziyuan is not affected by these magic venomous snakes, so her safety does not need to be worried, and the young girls of Hina, Xixi Red, and Red Bean have the power of Sun Wukong''s energy, so don''t worry! After doing all this, Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at him: "So, it''s time to end!" Then, the light golden light flowing around him, like a dream, seems like the emperor of the gods came here. , Shenwei Gaishi! "boom!" Sun Wukong took a step in the air, and there was a jitter in the sky and the ground, shaking people''s hearts! At this moment, no matter who is looking at the sky, the figure of the **** Wei Shi is trembling. This is not timid, but a kind of suppression from the soul, making people feel as small as ants, as if looking up. Look to the gods! With a soft foot, they bowed down and bowed down! Now they have realized that what is really terrifying is not the seemingly terrible demon in the sky, but the man who looks ordinary, but uses his hands, just like the gods and gods! "This combat power is really disappointing! Let''s end it soon!" Sun Wukong shook his head, his body flickered, and he was almost in front of him! Ignoring his billowing Tao Tao magic, a punch punched out, and the countless dragons burst into a blood mist in an instant! The fierce misery echoed the sky, and the gap between the two was shocking! "Oh!" A trembling void sounded again, and Sun Wukong kicked the puppet into the air, waved his hand, and the black flame instantly covered the puppet''s huge body! The blazing black flames rose into the sky, like burning through the sky! "No! Impossible !! I''m the strongest! It''s impossible! I don''t believe it! Ah! I won''t die! Sun Wukong! I will come back again! Ah!" Accompanying the miserable misery! The huge puppet was burned and burned by the black flames in the painful puppets and struggles. For a moment, even the soul was burned into nothingness. So far, the puppet that the whole ninja feared was just like that. The soul is flying! The ninjas who survived were stunned and unbelievable, but it was the legendary puppet that almost destroyed the world! Was it so simple to be killed? For a time, the ninjas who came back to God, bowed their heads and bowed to the sky one after another. The **** martial art was like a god! He is not man, but-God! ps: New Year''s Eve, start updating! There is time now and the owing chapters will be added. .. v10 Chapter 151： The disaster ended with the death of cricket! The ghost army that made the entire Ninja world helpless also lost its ability to act with the death of the puppet, and became a terracotta warrior! Then it was destroyed and there was no ghost in the world! The name of Sun Wukong is also introduced into the entire Ninja world and known by the world! This man who saved the world has also become a legend, respected by the world! Although he is God, no one knows his true identity! In the dim basement, Xiao''s four members stood opposite each other, all of them looking distraught and very disturbed! The mask man wearing a spiral mask glanced at the other three, with a tone of surprise: "I didn''t expect that Sun Wukong was so powerful that such a power is really only possessed by God?" He said, but he had it beside him. The man with reincarnation looked at it: "Nagato, you say, what shall we do next?" Nagato at this time was actually Payne, but his will was temporarily replaced by Nagato. Because Nagato himself was unwell, it was impossible to come here in person. " If I want to kill it, it s feasible, but it s impossible to make him so easy. I have to admit that this man named Sun Wukong is really powerful! His strength does not humiliate the name of ''God''! I''m afraid no one is his opponent. " "Still we don''t need to provoke him. Just gather the nine big tail beasts and complete the Eye of the Moon project. Sun Wukong will no longer be a threat to us." "Well! That''s a good idea!" The sneaky on the side agreed for the first time. Because of the members of Xiao, except for the leader on the surface and behind-the-scenes leader, he is now left with Itachi and the only female member, Xiao Nan! Almost all other members were killed by Sun Wukong! He doesn''t want to deal with such a dangerous character now! Because doing that is simply the rhythm of seeking death! Don''t think about it, properly! "Then hurry up and catch the beast," Nagato looked around at the three, and said lightly, "but the two-tailed cat and the nine-tailed cat don''t need to bother them for the time being." "Looks like I''m going to go out myself!" The space in the right eye of the mask man suddenly fluctuated and swirled, sucking his figure a little bit, but the faint words echoed in the cave: "Six tails follow Nanao, leave it to me. " "Then we will be responsible for the four and five tails," Itachi said lightly, and stepped out of the hole. The sneaker followed him immediately. "Then my task is eight-tailed," Nagato said faintly, his body flickered, and he disappeared. As for the one and three tails, they have been captured. Muye Village, nowadays, seems very lively. After the disaster, it is natural to celebrate! Here, in the courtyard where Sun Wukong lives, next to a large round table, except Sun Wukong, all are a group of beautiful girl paper. I do nt know how many people I envy! Looking at the young girl in front of her, Sun Wukong was very moved! Two and a half years was just a snap to him, but for a young girl, it was enough to change from a green girl to a slim one! Beidou is more beautiful and feminine than two years ago! It was just that Wu Gong''s stare that did not evade the situation seemed to make Beidou blush, and his heartbeat was also accelerating! auzw.com Even the summer star on the side was a little uncomfortable to see by Sun Wukong! Whether that woman is stared at by a man with a good impression on her will inevitably be a little nervous! "Hey! You''re enough! If you look at it, people will be hiding under the table!" Tsunade finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and now he gave Sun Wukong a white look and hummed. It''s just that she didn''t say it, and said that the two women''s complexions became more rosy, lowered their heads, and dare not speak. "I''m just feeling that time is passing really fast!" Sun Wukong looked back, but looked at Gangshou: "But your appearance hasn''t changed at all!" "Really? Hehe" For this, Tsunade seemed a little uncomfortable. In front of the person she likes, she is most afraid of violating her looks and age. At midnight, all the girls are basically drunk. Everyone''s different styles and feelings make people''s heartbeat speed up! If such a gorgeous scene is changed, Sun Wukong promises to spray xue three liters, and will even fall over without any discipline, and all the girls present will be in the shape of eighteen. With strength, naturally there is no scruples! But with the increase of strength and the change of identity, the mentality also changes. It will no longer be able to restrain the evil thoughts in the heart as before! Looking at the sister paper lying horizontally and vertically, Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly! The reason why they all drunk was so drunk that the wine he provided was inevitable! It is rightly said that it should be divine wine. For mortals, how could it resist the lure of it, so the final result became like this! When he came to Hina, Sun Wukong picked her up and returned to his room. Even if drunk, Hina is still so shy and quiet When returning to the room holding red beans, this sister, who had always been careless, made a lot of money from Sun Wukong, and even held his head for a few sips before falling asleep in m. Holding a fragrant ruan of Jiaoqu on the g, this situation is really a great test. For Wu Wu, who has no discipline, has not become a wolf, it is not easy. However, when Bao Gang returned to the room, he still couldn''t help but pinch her fiercely on the immeasurable size! Because it''s too you, you can''t help but rub it! I just used too much force to wake up the sleeping Tsunade. "You guy is really dishonest!" Tsunade blushed and looked at Sun Wukong with a wink. His eyes had no blame. Under the stimulation of alcohol, there was a kind of charming Mei who seduced Huo. "I''m going! Will this old virgin be faint?" Sun Wukong could not help but snored, and turned to leave! Be a guilty conscience! However, the fragrant wind hit his face, but he was thrown to the ground by Tsunade s Cheng Shu who could nt be in Cheng Shu s beauty. "Did you want to leave like this after eating old lady''s tofu? No way!" A faint scent of wine came in, exhaling like blue, and Sun Wukong suddenly felt a slippery xiang shed into his mouth "I''m going! Is Brother Tuei going to be reversed again?" Keke! The beast haunts, that''s it! The following plots make up for yourself! .. v10 Chapter 152： Call for help from Yunyin Village Yunleixia, recorded in the territory of the Kingdom of Thunder. Surrounded by bare mountains, the river flows endlessly. It is also not far from Yunyin Village, and it is a cultivation place dedicated to the Eight-Pole Pillar Liqirabi. Humming that weird weird tune all the way, Kirabi twisted and jumped to the bank of the river, seeing people feel even more painful! It was just the six figures standing on the bank of the river that caused his brow to freeze immediately, especially the rippled eyes, which gave people a strange mystery! "Are you Yao Yao''s column strength? It''s very different from what I imagined." Payne looked indifferent, and in the face of Yao''s column strength, he was still as old as an ordinary person. "Are those eyes the legendary reincarnation eyes? It seems to have been stared at by some amazing ninja! Bastards, bastards! Oh yeah" Kirabi''s way of speaking is still so painful. "The target has been confirmed, so the capture begins!" Unconsciously, nearly half a month has passed since the incident of Li Yuan. And since that night, Tsunade''s face is always full of smiles, muscles, skin is more and more water, tender and charming! Now, even if she lifted the Yin Seal, she is still so young and beautiful! Don''t forget that Sun Wukong still has a very powerful ability. Any girl who talks to him will become youthful and immortal! This ability was previously his wish, but now it is his own unique ability! In his realm, there are treasures all over him, and Tang Seng''s flesh is like a cloud to him! She is dead, the mission of the witch no longer exists, and Ziyuan also lives in Sun Wukong''s home. As for the foot spike, as predicted by Ziyuan, it was trampled to death by a group of ghost army! But for a soy sauce role, I won''t go into details. During this time, a lot of things happened. Naruto and others also formed a freshman Kakashiban, and Sakai replaced Sasuke as a member of the seventh group. And Naruto, they once again stepped into the task of finding Sasuke! But all of this has nothing to do with Sun Wukong. When it''s okay, I went to Xingyin Village to tune. The tune. To play the summer star, eat the tofu of Beidou, or to complete a few tasks with Xi Rihong, brush good feelings, life is over So cozy! It was pity that Inugazuka and Shino were miserable, and Sun Wukong was occupying Xi Rihong and Hinada all the time. Poor fellow friends could only meet to fight all day. Cannon, no, it s cultivation. In the end, Tsunade had to find a teacher for the two, and joined a new team member to form a new eighth class. Today is a special day for Sun Wukong. Muye, Hyuga tribe, reception hall. "Master Wukong, what do you think of the fifteenth month next month?" Sun Xiangri looked at Sun Wukong with great respect. auzw.com "Just do it! Anytime!" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently, tilting his head to look at the **** young field beside him, and couldn''t help but smile: "What''s so shy Yes! Isn''t it just getting married! Little bit! " "Marriage" Rao is a habitual young field that has been bullied by Sun Wukong. At this moment, he is still ashamed and flushed with a reddish head. He just fainted. "Hey, it''s still so easy to be shy." Sun Wukong smiled and hugged Hina in her arms. A pair of big hands used to reach out to her indescribable places, because he used to do this before. Just reaching halfway, he suddenly stopped, looking at the sun-faced sun-footed feet, and suddenly 10,000 grass and mud horses passed by. Damn, I almost forgot this cheap father-in-law, but fortunately, I did nt reach in. "I''m sorry, I''m used to it." Sun Wukong retracted his hand and smiled embarrassingly at the sun and the sun. "Get used to it" The corners of Hyuga''s mouth could not help but twitch, pretending not to hear. If the person in front of him is not Sun Wukong, he must pat him to death. Since the extinction of Sun, Wu Gong has become a savior-like existence, his power is also known to the world, such a powerful existence as God, naturally has become the object of contempt of all countries, the messengers from marriage are almost It is the threshold of the wooden leaves! Therefore, as Hina s father, Nisshin Rizu considered for the Hiroshi family, so she could nt wait for Hina to marry Sun Wukong, so as to avoid night long dreams. Because the two had a marriage contract. How could a son-in-law like Sun Wukong be able to make it easier for others to come first? At the moment of the embarrassment of Hyuga and I didn''t know what to say, a middle-aged man hurried in, first of all, saluting Sun Wukong first, and then said to Hyuga: "Mr. Hyuga, Master Naruto has something to say Come, say that there is something urgent to call on Master Goku and tell him to go to the Naruto office immediately. " "Eh? Tsunade wants to call me? Do you know what is happening?" Sun Wukong was a little curious. He knew that Tsunade knew what he came to do to the Japanese family. In this case, if it was not a major event, she He will never bother him. "I''m not quite sure about this either, but when I came I saw two ninjas in Yunyin Village, and it must have something to do with them." "Ninja in Yunyin Village?" Sun Wukong was a little curious at once. You should know that Yunyin Village is far away from Muye, and the relationship between the two villages is the same. How could Yunni come to Muye? At the thought, two familiar breaths suddenly appeared in Sun Wukong''s perception, and he was more and more curious at the moment: "Why are they two? It seems that things are very interesting!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and looked towards the sun. Ashida said: "I went to look at the rest and left it to you!" Then, holding Hina in this way, her body disappeared instantly. "Samui, Yumu, why are you two free to come to Yeye? Haven''t you seen each other for a while? Miss me!" Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly flashed into the Naruto office, looking at the two familiar Qianyings in front of him. , Could not help but smile. "Master Goku!" Seeing the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, Sam Yi and Yu Muren''s eyes suddenly turned on, ignoring his joking words, Sam Yi grabbed his wrist, said eagerly: "Go Follow me to save Master Kiraby " "Kirabi? What''s wrong with the goods?" Sun Wukong watched Sam Yi''s pair of huge xiong candied, comparing with Gangshou back and forth. Sam Ignore Sun Wukong''s wretched look at all, and said very urgently: "Master Qilabi was caught by Xiao Payne and Master Lei Ying, because the trial with you, the original injury was not healed, in order to rescue the strange Lord Rabbi, I ended up fighting with Penn six times, but it was a big defeat. Now the life and death are unknown and our Yunyin village is destroyed. Now only you can rescue us in Yunyin Village. Please help us. " "What? Yunyin Village was destroyed?" Sun Wukong was a little surprised, climbing his chin without a beard at all, and secretly saying: "It will not be a disaster that should have belonged to Muye because of my relationship. Did you go to Yunyin Village? " ps: I have been playing cards all night, and turned black and white upside down, making me sleep during the day and coding at night. It really hurts. .. v10 Chapter 153： The sudden news surprised Sun Wukong. He never thought that Yunyin Village would be destroyed by Payne. Looking at the resentful expressions of Sam Yi and Yu Muren, Sun Wukong felt a sudden pain in the egg: "Why are you watching me so resentfully? It''s my bird business!" "It doesn''t matter to you? If you hadn''t wounded Lord Kiraby and Lord Lei Ying, they would not have lost so easily, then our Yunyin Village could not be destroyed!" Sam Yinu Staring at Sun Wukong, he was not poor. Kirabi is indeed very strong, but he was seriously injured by Sun Wukong in advance. His injury has just improved. He went to Yunlei Gorge to practice. As a result, he met Penn Six, who was a powerful man. Born to be suppressed by Penn''s six reincarnation, plus the injury has not been fully recovered, he was abused by Penn. Ai is the fourth generation of Lei Ying, and his strength is unquestionable, but because of the match with Sun Wukong, he was beaten and his bones were broken. He lay on the sick g for more than ten days. I could barely walk under the care, but it turned out that Kiraby was attacked, and the goods decisively rushed to the rescue. Then, he was also abused by Payne. After all, everything is still inseparable from Sun Wukong. If Kiraby and the fourth generation of Leiying are not injured, maybe things really won''t get so bad. "So Tsunade, what do you mean?" Sun Wukong looked at Tsunade, who was still sitting in the position of fire shadow, and said. "Xiao''s purpose is to collect tail beasts, but why do they collect tail beasts, do you know?" Gang Shou looked serious and looked at Sun Wukong. "What else can be, of course, the resurrection of Shiwei has implemented the Eye of the Moon plan," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Ten tails ?! Eye of the Moon plan? Can you make it clear?" Sam''s daughters were immediately attracted by the words of Sun Wukong. The so-called ten tails, they were the first to hear. "Well, that''s a long story, so I have to start with six immortals." "Six Immortals?" Sam Yiyuga was curious: "Isn''t that the fairy immortal? What does he have to do with Tomi?" "The so-called six immortals are not legends, but they really exist. The ten tails are a collection of all the tail beasts. The legend has the strongest super-tailed chakra! After being defeated by the six immortals, their entities are six The immortal sealed the star with the earth and imprisoned it in the current moon. Because the ten tails are too powerful, the seals will be automatically released after the death of the six immortals. In order to prevent the ten tails from reappearing, when the six immortals are dead, he Divided the ten-tailed chakras into nine and became nine-tailed beasts. Sun Wukong patiently explained to Sam and his two daughters: "That is to say, the existing nine-tailed beasts are actually divided from the ten-tailed chakras. Therefore, the ten-tailed animals are a collection of all tailed beasts, and they are also chakras. Root cause " "So if they let them collect nine tailed beasts, wouldn''t they be able to resurrect the legendary ten tails ?!" At this moment, even Tsunade is also moving, and the news that Sun Wukong now exudes is not ordinary. what. "The tail beasts are so scary. How terrible are the ten tails as a collective of nine tail beasts?" Yuki was also extremely shocked. "Ha ha, didn''t you say that the ten tails are the source of all chakras, so it can absorb the chakras and vitality of the enemy in an instant, and its strength is really enough to destroy the world, and compare it with what it is ,Simply weak burst" auzw.com "This" Tsunade''s daughters were all shocked. Even Hina, who had just woke up from a coma, was stunned by the sudden news. She immediately looked at Sun Wukong and asked, "Brother Wukong, if Too really Can you fight it after the resurrection? " "Waving your hand, you can kill it in seconds!" Sun Wukong was domineering. "Just blow it!" Unfortunately, in the eyes of the two daughters of Samui, his words became bragging again. Sun Wukong just smiled and didn''t explain. With their vision, he would not understand his terrible. "That''s good!" When it was Hina, she smiled at ease, and she clearly believed in Sun Wukong''s words. In her mind, Sun Wukong is the symbol of invincibility. "It''s really an innocent girl!" Sam Yi shook his head, looking, and cast a scornful look on Sun Wukong. "In this case, it seems that we can''t sit still and ignore it." On the other hand, Tsunade looked serious: "Goku, please take a trip with them! Please take back Yao from Xiao''s hand!" "Try your best" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly, looked at Sam Yi and Yu Mu Ren, and said, "Let''s go!" "Yes" Sam Yi and Yu Muren immediately rejoiced. This is the strongest man who saved the world from his hand! With his launch, Kirabibi will surely be rescued. With a wave of hand, the figures of the four disappeared at the same time. This time, Sun Wukong brought Hina to his side. In Yunyin Village, the houses in the past have disappeared and replaced with a flat ruin. In the ruins, there are many temporary tents. Among them are a group of workers who are rebuilding. Four figures suddenly flashed over a cliff. Sun Wukong looked at Yunyin Village, which had been razed to the ground below. He could conclude that this Yunyin Village was absolutely forced to be punished by Penn. Destroyed! In other words, you have captured Yaowei, why did you destroy Yunyin Village? Seeing the village suddenly appearing in front of him, Sam Yi and Yumu were obviously embarrassed, and now they admire Sun Wukong''s methods more and more. "I heard that the fourth generation of Naruto has mastered a kind of Ninjutsu called Feilei Shenshu which is very good for Master Goku. What is your name for this technique?" Yumu was curious. "Move you in an instant, it''s time space ninjutsu!" "Is this the legendary space-time ninjutsu? Is it really convenient?" Said Sam Yi, but raised his hand and gently beat it on his shoulder twice, and with her movement, she xiong before The pair of huge and slightly undulating, tempting huo infinite "Isn''t the burden before Xiong too big? Would you like my brother to help you rub it?" Sun Wukong watched Sam Yi''s huge pair, somehow, always thinking about hitting her hard twice. Sam is reddish underneath and jumps away like a frightened rabbit. She believes that if she does not dodge, the pair of paws will definitely reach out to her .. v10 Chapter 154： Sasuke Orochimaru "Do you have to be so exaggerated? I''m just kidding!" Sun Wukong looked at Sam Yi and rolled his eyes. "I said this from your mouth, I don''t think it was a joke." Sam Yi looked at Sun Wukong and looked very serious. "" Sun Wukong suddenly felt depressed. Isn''t it really so tough? We don''t seem to know each other for a few days, right? Do you know me so well? Helplessly waved and said, "Let''s go." "Let''s go?" Yumu stunned and said, "Are we going to leave soon? Will we not go into the village to see?" "What''s so nice about this?" Sun Wukong could not help but chuckle his lips. He came to Yunyin Village to see what Yunyin Village had been destroyed. This time to save Kiraby, Sun Wukong didn''t have a momentary movement to rush to his destination, but followed Sam''s daughters all the way to track down, it was like traveling. As for the life and death of Kiraby, he never cared. The reason why they promised Sam to save Kirabi by them was to brush the favor of the two women. In advance, Omoi, Carui and others were chasing Payne, so they left a lot of unique secret signs on the road, so Sun Wukong only needed to follow the secrets unique to Yunyin Village. If you mark the chase, you will be able to reach your destination and meet with Carui. After rushing for several days in a row, Yumu and Sam Yi are both extremely anxious, because they know very well that once the tail beast is taken away, the human pillar force will undoubtedly die! Just today, it is surprising that on the way to the road, Sun Wukong''s perception revealed several very familiar qi, one of which was full of violent and evil anger! That''s the chakra breath of the nine tails There is also a breath, which is also full of extremely dark and evil atmosphere "It seems that something interesting has been encountered." Sun Wukong looked at the direction of his right hand, and a slightly interested expression hung at the corner of his mouth. "This evil Chakra will not be" As a human pillar, Yuren feels that extremely evil breath, his face can not help but change slightly, and he looks at Sun Wukong now. "You guessed it very well, it''s really the nine-tailed Chakra. Let''s go and see!" Sun Wukong said, just pulling up Hina, and flashing to the air over there. Sam Yidai frowned slightly. At this critical moment, she really didn''t want to go about her business, but Sun Wukong had already passed, and she had no choice but to follow it with Yumu. Far away, Sun Wukong heard the great roar, and the thunder that was like the chirping of the birds looked far away. Sun Wukong saw that the two figures were crisscrossing and sprinting, fighting the most intensely. A figure, like a red fox, was wrapped by a huge red chakra, followed by a four-tailed swing. In the roar, each blow of the hit was a crack in the mountains, and the roar continued. Another figure is almost a humanoid monster, with a pair of extremely malicious meat wings spreading behind it, and all over it is filled with hate and violent evil. auzw.com The two of them, Sun Wukong recognized at a glance, Naruto who liberated the power of Nine-tailed and Four-tailed, and Sasuke who fully demonstrated the power of the curse of the sky. "These two guys fought." Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly. Although this situation was as early as he expected, it was too fast! However, it is also reasonable to think about it. The pharmacist''s pocket has been killed by Sun Wukong. Now Sasuke will definitely be left by Dashe Wan at all times. In this way, when Naruto finds Da Shewan, he will naturally also Meet Sasuke in the first place. As for Sasuke, okay, Sun Wukong doesn''t want to say more. Sasuke wants to cut off Naruto''s past fetters and kill Naruto here to prove his determination; Naruto''s idea is very simple, even if he breaks Sasuke''s legs, he must be taken back. The ideas between the two are actually different, and it is reasonable to make a big fight. "Brother Goku is Naruto? And Sasuke," Hina looked at the two, obviously very surprised, because she was the first time to see them in this form. "Eun seems Naruto has lost his sanity. It looks like the blow is too big. It seems that he was not badly injured by Sasuke''s base friend!" Sun Wukong looked at the two who were fighting, but they were light and heartless. Smile. "But I didn''t expect that I would meet Osumaru in this situation." "That and that" apparently found that Dawu Pill and Sun Wukong, who had broken into the air, found a sudden change in the face, hurriedly forced Yamato back, jumped back, and shouted at Sasuke who was fighting fiercely with Naruto: "Sasuke! Let''s go!" The voice was decisive, and Osumaru knew that looking at Sun Wukong, he had no chance at all. At this moment, Sasuke naturally also discovered the arrival of Sun Wukong, and his complexion changed slightly. As for the rumours of Sun Wukong, in recent days, the myth that he had bragged about and wanted to retreat, but unfortunately he was facing the four-tailed Ming. People, want to get away easily, so easy? Obviously, Dashe Wan also understands this. He is not talking nonsense at the moment. He has quickly printed his hands and opened his mouth. Many black snakes have shot out from his mouth. The degree of horror is just like the same black tide. Rushing in the direction of Naruto In that scene, the human scalp was numb, and the degree of nausea of ??this big snake pill broke through to the sky. Seeing this, Sasuke hurriedly appeared on the ground not far from Oshimaru. The four-tailed Naruto watched the tide of snakes rushing towards him like an overwhelming one, and suddenly issued a terrifying roar. The big hand condensed by the red chakras, with extremely terrifying destructive power, was The horrible snake tide was cut off! Countless blacks are torn into pieces by the horrible aftermath of energy, and the strong **** breath permeates and makes people smell sick. "Go!" Although it was only a short time, it was clear that for Osumaru and Sasuke, it was time to evacuate. The next time he drank, the figure of Dashe Wan sank slowly into the ground, and Sasuke, the three hooks in his eyes turned, and his hands were instantly knotted and knotted. Suddenly, the complexions of the two men changed at the same time, but there was no change. The shape of the big snake ball slowly sinking into the ground also stopped. Their operation suddenly stopped and failed. "Hehe, I have just appeared, why are you so anxious to leave?" Sun Wukong took Hina, and slowly landed under Da She Wan''s extremely solemn eyes. ps: Because I was unwell, I stayed in the hospital for a few days and couldn''t access the Internet, so I didn''t inform you in time. I hope everyone forgive me. Today I will go to the hospital to hang water, I will continue to update when I have time. .. v10 Chapter 155： Under packing "It''s this feeling again" Dashe Wan''s face was somber, half of his body was stuck in the ground, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t start any jutsu. Chakra in his body is flowing normally, but he can''t start jutsu, just like someone has deprived him of his ability to perform jutsu! For a ninja who cannot start jutsu, how is it different from ordinary people? The reason why Dashe Wan is afraid of Sun Wukong is because in front of him, no matter how strong you are, you will be as weak as an ant and lose control of ninjutsu. The feeling that your life is controlled by others makes him full of Sun Wukong. fear! "Sun Wukong" looked at the person falling down in front of him, and the look of Dashe Wan was extremely ugly. Even Sasuke had a somber expression on his face. Because the word "Sun Wukong" just gives people a very depressing feeling! His invincible legend has spread all over the world! "I thought you would always crouch in a dark corner and didn''t dare to come out. I didn''t expect to meet in this situation." Sun Wukong watched Dashe Wan with a slight smile. As for Sasuke, he just glanced at it. For this bear child, it''s time to hang him. "Hum" Da Snake Pill snorted with a somber look, his face looked extremely dignified, and the corners of his eyes were slightly condensed, looking for an opportunity to be able to pull away in an instant. In front of Sun Wukong, he had no desire to fight at all. Sun Wukong''s eyes were slightly sloppy, Dashe Wan''s attitude. It made him want to hang him, but at this moment, suddenly a roar came, and in a moment, Sun Wukong felt a violent wind coming from his side, the strong evil gas, let People seem extremely uncomfortable. Sun Wukong looked at the four-tailed Naruto who struck and killed himself, but at the corner of his mouth, a faint smile appeared: "Are you sure you want to do something to me? Nine-tailed!" The furious Chakra fist came to a halt close to Sun Wukong''s one meter away! There was a moment of struggling in Naruto''s eyes, and a roar burst out from the sky, and the evil red Chakra receded like a tide. Naruto recovered again and fell to the ground in a coma. "Count your acquaintance!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. Obviously in the end, it was Nine-tailed who controlled the runaway Naruto, and he stopped his body unceasingly, and then retreated from Nine-tailed Chakra, which made Naruto lose his mind. In front of Sun Wukong, he dare not make trouble. Because in more than eight years, Jiuwei has already tasted the horror of Sun Wukong. "It was just a sentence, and let Naruto run away quietly." Yamato, not far away, was obviously stunned by the means of Sun Wukong: "It should not be Nine-tailed who gave up the interference on Naruto. It is indeed Goku. My lord! Is Jiuwei so jealous of him? " "Is it Lord Goku who saved the world?" Sakai looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes full of curiosity. It was Sakura not far away, and watching Sun Wukong''s figure began to commit idiots, okay, this funny woman just ignored it because Sun Wukong didn''t like her. (Actually, I do nt like her, you know) Yamato flashed over and came to Sun Wukong''s side, respectfully greeted Sun Wukong and helped Naruto fall to the ground. At this moment, Sakai and Sakura also came behind Sun Wukong. Sakura looked at Sasuke, her eyes full of anticipation and entreaty: "Sasuke, come back! As long as you are willing to come back, we are still companions. Now Master Goku has come, you cannot have any chance of winning." "" Sasuke was silent for a while, and said lightly: "I have abandoned everything since I left Koba. You are no longer my companions and I have never thought of coming back" This is Sasuke, as proud as him, it is impossible to be in This bowed head, even in danger: "If you want me to go back, it''s impossible to do it. Just today, cut off everything we used to!" With that, the scarlet three-hook jade writing wheel in his eyes suddenly turned slowly. Then, the real intention of killing emanated from his body. "Sasuke you" Sakura''s pupils shrank, and it seemed hard to believe that the cool Sasuke used to say such indifferent words. auzw.com "This murderous act is not fake," Sun Wukong looked at Sasuke, his eyes narrowed, and revealed a hint of danger. "It seems that you bear child is really unclean" Speaking, Sun Wukong''s body flickered when he heard a loud noise, and the whole ground shook. Sasuke''s body was stepped directly into the ground by Sun Wukong. "Fast !!" Sasuke''s scarlet three-hook jade writing wheel eyes showed a very shocking color: "Even my writing wheel eyes did not see how he could move in the slightest way." The writing wheel eyes have always been unfavorable. Suddenly lost the effect, which shocked Sasuke. This is the capital he has always been proud of! "Don''t think that you have a pair of writing eyes, and you can be proud of me in front of me." Sun Wukong looked at Sasuke and looked very disdain: "Because of your pride, in front of me, nothing worth it!" "Damn !!!" Being trampled under someone''s feet is trampled on Sasuke''s extremely proud dignity, causing him to become extremely angry and humiliated, and for a person like him with great self-esteem, such anger and The humiliation was more intense. "Sasuke" Sasuke looked at Sasuke who was stepped on by Sun Wukong, and suddenly felt very unbearable, but her fear and respect for Sun Wukong made her afraid to speak. "Would he not be the orphan of Muye Uchiha''s family?" At the moment, Sam Yi and Yumu were also here. Looking at the person stepped on by Sun Wukong, he looked a little surprised. The big snake ball on the side expressed dissatisfaction, but I am one of the three forbearance in the legend! Do you want to ignore me so much? Is my existence so low? Well, the dregs stuck in the ground can''t move. You can rest assured that you are playing soy sauce. "Oh!" Suddenly, the light of thunder in Assistant Zuo shone like Chidori was tweeting "Oh! Is Kakashi''s Reche?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, with a little effort at his feet, and a loud noise, accompanied by a scream from Sasuke, the entire ground collapsed A spit of blood spewed out, and Lei Guang in the assistant disappeared, his breath was weak, and he had lost the ability to resist. "I still want to resist in front of me, don''t you think too much?" Sun Wukong shrugged his head. "Can Master Goku let go of Sasuke?" Suddenly, an indifferent voice came, and two men dressed in red clouds slowly walked out of a forest road. Looking at the person, Sun Wukong''s face smiled even more: "It''s finally out, it''s really a surprise to be able to meet you here." ps: People are still in the hospital to hang a needle. This chapter is for me to lie down with one hand. I can press it there. I can''t move around. There is another chapter below, but because the code is slow, it may be more than 9pm. .. v10 Chapter 156： Gift of Obuchi "Sasuke" Sakura was stunned by the scene in front of her. And Yamato is also a stunned face, Sun Wukong''s footsteps are not so simple as a lesson! This clearly shows that people are dying! The person who came was Itachi and the ghost. The sneaky at this moment, watching Sun Wukong seemed very alert and nervous. Itachi, however, gave a faint glance at the big snake pill not far away, looking a bit surprised. He immediately looked at Sasuke at the foot of Sun Wukong, but said with a slight respect: "Master Wukong, can you give me Sasuke? ? " At this time, Sasuke has been fainted by Sun Wukong''s kick, and Xiong''s bone has sunk. This injury is absolutely fatal to ordinary people! Even if it is Sasuke, at this moment it is also irritated, if it is not treated in time, I am afraid it will fall. Of course, this is just in the eyes of others, this injury is enough to kill Sasuke''s life, but for Sun Wukong, this is just a minor injury. Even if he dies, he can be resurrected, so this lesson is less important. Well, who calls the medical standards of others so brave! It''s just wayward! And Sasuke is also a half-cheap son of Sun Wukong. Although he doesn''t like Sasuke too much, he won''t kill him. Who told him to go to Uchiha? The so-called do not look at the monk''s face to see the Buddha''s face. "Why, wouldn''t you think I was going to kill Sasuke before I came out to save him?" Sun Wukong looked at Itachi lightly. "Even if he dies, he can only die in my hands." Itachi looked at Sasuke, his expression was still indifferent and indifferent: "Because this is the value of his life" "You should look like Uchiha Itachi of that kind of look?" Before waiting for Sun Wukong''s reply, Sam Yi looked at Itachi and Ghostly, and then yelled, "Come on, what about you, Lord Kirabi?" "Is Kirabi? The eight-tailed person''s pillar strength," Itachi said lightly, "I''m afraid I''ve pulled out the eight-tailed one now." "What? Bastards!" Sam Yi and Yuki were furious, flashed, and one sword was to cut Itachi and Ghost in half. It''s just not as happy as them. The chopped weasel and ghost ghost split into a crow, soaring in the sky, and the black feathers fell, looking a little weird. "Bad is an illusion." Sam Yi and Yugi''s faces suddenly changed. "Don''t impulse the two of you are not Itachi''s opponents at all." Sam Yi and Yuki suddenly heard the familiar words of Sun Wukong, and suddenly felt a slap on the shoulder, the crow in front of them and fantasy instantly. broken Looking at Itachi not far away, both Sam Yi and Yumu are full of vigilance: "Good magical illusions just look at him. Is this the writing round eye of the Uchiha family? Sure enough it is as scary as the rumor" "Relax, he is not the enemy," Sun Wukong smiled slightly at the two women. With a wave of his hand, a trace of fluorescence immersed in Sasuke''s body to save his life. Immediately, his feet trembled, Sasuke shot directly at Itachi: "Be careful, this guy wants to kill you." "Rest assured, I know what to do." Itachi took Sasuke, nodded respectfully to Sun Wukong, and disappeared here with the ghosts. They came suddenly, and they went very suddenly. Seeing that Yamato was inexplicable, they didn''t know what Sun Wukong was doing. auzw.com Just as Sun Wukong, they dare not refute of course, except for one person. At the same time, Itachi and the ghosts appeared on a mountain road Looking at the ferret moving slowly in front of him, the ghost frowned slightly, and finally said, "Itachi, aren''t you planning to defect to the organization?" "I haven''t really joined Xiao since the beginning," Itachi said for a moment, silently, "and, do you really want to be his enemy?" "Your choice is correct. I really don''t want to be hostile to such a monster, but this Sasuke is your brother? Isn''t our mission this time to capture the four tails? What did you bring with him?" "Some things, it''s time to settle," Itachi said lightly. "I still have something to worry about, but I have nothing to worry about, such as Lord Goku, and I have nothing to worry about." Itachi looked at Sasuke in his hands and seemed to settle What determination And Sun Wukong "How can you give Sasuke to Itachi, he will kill Sasuke!" Sakura looked extremely angry as Sun Wukong roared. "Sasuke will be fine," Sun Wukong glanced at her lightly, and said, "And, you should be concerned about Naruto, right?" Naruto after the turn of the beast is now full of injuries, and has not yet sobered up. "Naruto" Sakura apparently froze for a while, because of Sasuke''s relationship, she apparently forgot Naruto and looked at her wounded, yet unconscious Naruto, hurried over to treat Naruto and temporarily forgot Got Sasuke things. Yamato next to "Master Goku" watched Sun Wukong stop talking, and things changed so suddenly. By the time he reacted, Itachi had left with Sasuke. "Rest assured, nothing will happen" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly. Not to say more. Came to the side of Osumaru and said, "You say, what am I going to do with you?" "Hey, it''s not that simple to kill me." Da snake pill smiled coldly, flickering away from Sun Wukong''s side. Under the intention of Sun Wukong, he withdrew the restraint on Dashe Wan, allowing him to be free, because he found something more interesting. At this time, Dashe Wan looked pale, because Sun Wukong''s severe wounds came from his soul, so he hasn''t healed yet, and looks a bit miserable. "I haven''t forgotten the pain you''ve brought to me in the past few years." Dashe Wan knew she couldn''t escape, her face was gloomy, her hands quickly printed, and four coffins suddenly rose from the ground. "Oh, are your guy''s hands ready?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, not surprisingly. Abolishing Dashe Wan s hand is just a random gesture. With Da Sheng Wan s life, which is stronger than Xiao Qiang, he recovered intact, which he expected. Because from the beginning, he had no plans to completely abandon Dashe Wan. "Hem surprised, but it''s still behind. Now, let''s enjoy the special gifts I have prepared for you in recent years!" Da snake pills smiled gloomily. With the last knot in his hand, the four coffin lids suddenly opened, and the four figures that appeared inside were the pupils of Yamato tightening not far away. Then he was horrified and said, "He Are they? !!! ".. v10 Chapter 157： Strongest lineup "He is him." Sam Yi and Yu Muren looked at the figure in the coffin on the far right, their faces changed greatly: "What the **** is the third generation of Master Lei Ying?" "Is that the original Mudan shadow master?" Yamato looked at the two coffins, and his eyes were full of horror. "Is that man the first generation of Naruto?" Samui looked at the figure on the far left coffin, all of whom were shocked. The name of the first generation Naruto almost reached the whole Ninja world. The degree is really too loud. "Who are the other two?" Yumu''s eyes were wide and dignified. "The other one of Yu Zhibo''s spot is the second generation of Tu Ying, this lineup is really a bit scary." Sun Wukong looked at the four people in the coffin, said lightly, and then whispered to himself: "I did not expect to solve the problem They were reborn from the dirty soil by Dashe Wan. " Obviously, after hearing Uchiha''s name, everyone present was moving. "Hum, they are not what I used to be when they were reincarnated. After more than two years of improvement, they have been improved by me without any defects. Now they are more powerful than they were when they were the strongest. You''re strong, what would happen to those people who were in their strongest period? Hey, now, let me enjoy a good scene. " Dashe Wan looked at Sun Wukong with a gloomy smile, and looked at his four masterpieces in the coffin. His original worry was slightly settled down! Because the four people born from his dirty soil are all the top super ninjas in the ninja world! Although Sun Wukong killed the first and second generations of Naruto before, it was not their strongest state at the time! In his cognition, Sun Wukong is really strong, but in the strong, can he survive this peak. Do the four of them work together in the peak state, two of them are still legendary characters, standing at the top of this ninja world. The location of the peak! The first generation of Naruto with the strongest name: Qianshouzhujian, the only Uchi wave spot that can compete with Qianshouzhu; the third strongest thundering shadow in the history of Yunyin Village, and the second generation of Muying, like this The lineup, even if it is the entire Ninja alliance, is a terrible force that cannot be ignored! Especially the first generation of Naruto and Uchiha Spots, either of them is enough to subvert the entire Ninja world. Because these two people are synonymous with invincibility in the tolerance world. With the big snake ball forming a knot, the four in the coffin suddenly opened their eyes and stepped out. Sam suddenly widened his eyes with a few people: "Moving them really raised again ?!" "The rebirth of dirty soil is a kind of forbidden technique to resurrect the dead, but it is not a real resurrection, at best it is just playing with the soul of the dead," Sun Wukong explained lightly to the women. The reason why he didn''t completely solve the first and second generations of Naruto before was that he wanted to see how strong they would be after they were reborn in the state of peak. "Finally, the little ghost in Nagato seems to have grown a lot." Uchiha Baba just walked out of the coffin, and was relieved. However, he suddenly seemed to sense something, his face changed slightly, and he suddenly turned his head to look at it. The familiar figure almost imprinted on the soul made his frown slightly: "Between pillars? Why are you here? What''s wrong with you?" auzw.com Yu Zhibo spot seemed to realize something, and hurriedly checked his condition, his eyebrows suddenly frowned: "I didn''t expect that I would be resurrected in this way." "I didn''t expect that I would have another day in this world." After feeling a thousand words, Qian Yuzhuan''s eyes became extraordinarily dignified. "And at the beginning, I met an old friend." Speaking, the horror suddenly burst from his body, and the air almost condensed: "So, can you tell me what the **** is going on here? Spot! Are you planning to play any conspiracy?" Because the face is spotted, Qian Qianzhu looks very serious. "Actually, I''m curious, too." Spot glanced between the pillars, and said faintly, the war in his eyes rose faintly. "This person is so horrible" Suddenly felt the horror sent out between Qianshouzhu, and Sam Yi and others all changed their faces. And Sun Wukong''s eyes were also slightly brightened, watching his breath, which was just like two people when he was reincarnated by Dashe Wan''s dirty soil. "The first generation of Naruto? Uchiha''s spot? Really saw a great figure!" The second generation of Tuying looked surprised, and looked at himself at the same time, his frown slightly: "But I remember I seemed Why are you back here when you are dead? " "Did you resurrect from death? I didn''t expect that there is such a ninjutsu even death!" Three generations of Lei Yun squeezed his fists and frowned, looking very upset. "Humming is really honored to see the legendary characters, but now it is not the time of the old ones, so please ask the other guy to solve it!" Osumaru suddenly interrupted the thoughts of several people, pointing Sun Wukong said. It was just that his expression seemed a little tense, and he was alert to a few people with a twelve-point spirit, because their reputation was too loud, and Osumaru could not guarantee that there would be any accident. "Eh? How dare you talk to me with this command tone, who do you think you are?" Three generations of Lei Ying turned to look at Dashe Wan, burst into a drink, his eyes flickered with terrible coldness, and his body moved slightly. He was about to attack Osumaru, but his figure suddenly stopped and he did not listen. When the three generations of Lei Ying had just changed, the big snake pill was always on guard and opened up the restraint, limiting his actions! "You''re strong, this is undeniable, but now, it''s not what you want to do." Ogimaru''s face was so cold that he was directly restraining the movements of the four together, lest the four suddenly attack and attack themselves. "Eh? It seems that you raised us up and could bind me with the spot, it''s really not easy for you!" Qian Shouzhu looked at the big snake pill, exclaiming with praise. "It is my supreme glory to get the praise of the ninja god." Osumaru smiled humbly, but without slackening. Suddenly he was restrained, making his frown slightly frowning, and it was very unpleasant, but he seemed to have other plans, so he did not try to break away from the restraint that Dashe Wan gave him. He looked at Dashe Wan and said lightly: "Then, you will We call, what do we want us to do for you? " "You and the first generation adults are legendary invincible ninjas. Now, let me open your eyes." Da She Wan smiled evilly and pointed at Sun Wukong. ps: I hanged 4 bottles of water today, which ended until 10 o''clock in the evening. I can only hold the time code. .. v10 Chapter 158： Lets go together "Oh, you reborn our dirt, just to deal with him? Is it a bit overkill?" He looked at Da Snake Pill lightly, but his tone was disdainful. Now it can only arouse the desire to fight with him. "Hehe, you are the strongest legend, but he is the strongest today. I am curious whether it is the strongest in the past or the strongest in the present day." "Oh? Is he the strongest in this era?" After hearing what Okumaru said, Ban''s gaze turned to Sun Wukong''s eyes. Even a few people in Qianshouzhu looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. "Yes, he is now called the savior! Not long ago, he just saved the world from the hands of the other World of Warcraft- " "He defeated me? That''s really amazing!" Qian Wuzhu looked at Sun Wukong with a look of amazement. "It was not defeated but beheaded that he had completely wiped out the crickets." The goods of the big snake pill apparently seduced Huo with a few words, so that Sun Wukong would arouse their interest. "Is he already destroyed by him? It seems that he is indeed a good opponent." Ban looked at Sun Wukong''s gaze obviously full of interest. The purpose of Dashe Wan also seems to have been achieved. "Hey! I said I''ve been waiting here for a long time! Is there any end to your farts? If you want to fight, hurry up" Sun Wukong, who was waiting impatiently, said loudly. "Oh, this guy''s tone is so big." Spot glanced at Sun Wukong, turning his eyes, and he couldn''t help putting it on the three generations of Lei Ying: "You look like Ting is strong, then you can try him A few pounds or two! "If the opponent''s name is not true, he is not interested in shooting. The three generations of Lei Ying''s brow frowned slightly, but he talked to the legendary Uchiha, and had to suppress the unhappiness in his heart. After all, people are legendary characters, and their seniority is higher than him. More importantly, he was also interested in Sun Wukong. "Although it is a bit unpleasant to be used by others, but if I encounter a rare opponent, I would also like to compete with him!" Three generations of Lei Ying looked at Sun Wukong''s gaze clearly, his burly body was densely covered A solid muscle is really strong. "Three generations of Lord Leiying, you can''t listen to their confusion. Now Lord Kiraby is captured by Xiao, and he is preparing to extract the eight tails from his body. Now it is uncertain whether it is a test!" At this moment, Sam Yi is Stand up and loudly. "Well? Are you Samui?" Three generations of Leiying looked at Samui with some confusion, and then suddenly yelled like a furious lion: "What did you say? Kirabi was taken away? Yao was Take it? What the **** is that guy doing? " "The four generations of Lord Leiying have also been defeated by our Yunyin Village. If it were not for Lord Goku, even the second tail in my body would have been snatched by them. Now we are going to save Lord Kirabi. How can you stop us here? "Mu Ren also exhorted loudly. "What? Even our Yunyin Village was destroyed? Who did it? Lao Tzu had to rip him alive!" Three generations of Lei Ying heard this, and now was furious. The violent thunder system Chakra burst out from his body, and even the surrounding ground was a mess that was destroyed. auzw.com The terrible breath is full of domineering and destruction. At this moment, the three generations of Thunder Shadows are like the angry thunder god, full of destruction and violent breath. "I didn''t expect anyone could cultivate the physical strength to this extent. This three-generation Thunder Shadow is really not easy!" Qian Shouzhujian looked at the three-generation Thunder Shadow who was furious at this moment, his eyes were full of appreciation. Even the spot has a hint of surprise, but it''s just a surprise. However, he looked at the sight of Qianshouzhu with a faint flash of warfare, but because they were both bound by the rebirth of the dirt, he did not fight. Of course, it is impossible for the rebirth of rebirth to really restrain them. Both of them have their own means to dispel the rebirth of rebirth, but because the time is not yet ripe, Ban does not intend to join Qianshouzhu now. Do it now. "Go, take me to save Qilabi." Three generations of Lei Ying roared, leapt forward, and came to the people of Sun Wukong, and said, "While walking, you explained to me that you did not expect that Yunyin Village would It s so useless to be destroyed by others. "Yes!" Sam Yi and Yumu were immediately overjoyed. If there were three generations of Lei Ying''s help, then the rescue of Kiraby would be absolutely foolproof. It''s not that they don''t believe in Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong''s strength is indeed very strong, but the strength shown by Liu Dao Penn is not weak, especially the `` Shen Luo Tian Zheng '''', but they destroyed the entire Yunyin Village directly! The reason is that they don''t understand the real horror of Sun Wukong at all. "Hum" Dashe Wan suddenly snorted coldly: "I was resurrected just to deal with Sun Wukong, but I''m very embarrassed." Then, Da She Wan''s hands were suddenly knotted, and three generations of Lei Ying suddenly pinched Palm into a fist, one punch blasted away towards Sun Wukong The situation is too sudden, and the speed of the three generations of Lei Ying is also astonishingly fast. If you are an ordinary person and suddenly attacked at such a close distance, it is really difficult to respond. However, for Sun Wukong, it was as slow as a turtle crawling, blasting out with one punch, the two punches intersected, and a loud bang erupted! Sun Wukong''s feet remained motionless, but the three generations of Lei Ying flew straight out, smashing a huge pit on the ground, and the ground cracked open along the way. From this we can see how terrible the power was in this blow. However, the three generations of Lei Ying just shook their dizzy heads, and stood up just like anyone else. However, at this moment, his face was a bit ugly. Looking at Sun Wukong was also full of dignity. He just flew out with just one punch, which shows that Sun Wukong''s terrible place. Because he can only stand against Yao with the flesh without falling into the wind! But it was under a punch by Sun Wukong, and he suffered a big loss! "Master Three Generations of Thunder Shadow, what are you doing?" For the three generations of Thunder Shadow''s sudden shot, Sam Yi and Yumu were very shocked. They even said well, why did they launch an attack suddenly? "I don''t know why my body didn''t listen." Three generations of Lei Ying looked extremely ugly and turned to look at Dashe Wan. He understood that the problem must be with him. "You were reincarnated from the filthy soil of Dashe Wan, and your actions will naturally be controlled by him," Sun Wukong said faintly, and then looked at several people in the spot, ticked his fingers, and said faintly: "Okay, I don''t want to talk about nonsense, Come on together! " ps: Check it tomorrow and talk about the results. If it''s fine, resume the update. .. v10 Chapter 159： Spot and column "Oh, it seems that you are very confident in your own strength, and you said such arrogant words in front of me and Zhu Jian." A faint look at Sun Wukong, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "The legendary So it is said that it is because no one surpasses the imp, open your eyes, and take a good look at it !! " "The fire is extinguished!" "bake" As the knot in Ban''s hand instantly ended, a terrible fire burst out of his mouth. Instantly, the heat here was like the terrible power of hell, which was directly destroying the ground layers, burning and burning black. "Oh my God! Is this too big ?!" "Retreat!" Hinata sang softly, and flew in the same shape as Samui and others, hiding to the side. The fire was raging and violent, raging towards Sun Wukong "Hehe, this fireball is still impatient" Sun Wukong looked at the flame that was rushing towards himself, but smiled slightly, pretending to be contemplative: "How on earth do you want to stop it? Is it just shot? Breathing in one breath? Or just absorb it directly! Since it is a world of ninjutsu, I will play ninjutsu! " Yes, this battle, for him, is just a play! "Water Margin and Water Dragon Bomb!" Sun Wukong stood indifferently, looking at the fierce fire ahead, but he didn''t see the slightest movement, but he opened his mouth slowly. When the moment passed, a loud dragon groaned back to the sky, and a huge water dragon emerged from the air like this. The momentum, just like this, hit the top of the fire! "What ?! There is no need to seal it ?!" The people present were all except Hina. "Boom!" A loud noise actually turned out a terrifying roar Immediately, everyone saw that the huge water dragon passed through the flames so easily, roaring and hovering, and directly consuming the seemingly horrible flames. The white mist is transpiration, completely diffuse here "Even the use of the water dragon bomb technique to extinguish the spotless fire extinguishing cut called Sun Wukong is really amazing!" Qian Shouzhu looked at the field, obviously surprised. He can''t even do it with the Water Dragon Bomb. "Oh? It is indeed the strongest in this era. It seems that you have the ability to fight with me." After a little surprise, he also put aside his contempt and began to face it seriously. "Hehe, you seem to be mistaken?" Sun Wukong looked at Yu Zhibo and smiled lightly, "You didn''t even say such a thing to you, don''t you be too arrogant?" He said, twirling his fingers slightly, that circled in the sky Suddenly the water dragon roared, and in his eyes, it was as if life was beating, with a terrible killing intention, and went towards Uchiha''s spot. auzw.com "Eh ?!" Feeling the terrible momentum of the water dragon, Uchiha''s brow frowned slightly. He actually felt a dangerous breath from above: "This is not the ordinary water dragon bomb technique." Serious and solemn Three hook jade writing round eyes slowly rotate, instantly opening the kaleidoscope! A horrible phantom suddenly appeared on the spotted body. "Roar" The water dragon gave a snarling roar, hitting on the suddenly appearing phantom, accompanied by a roar, the huge phantom of '' '' was shocked back by eleven steps before it was stable. Live shape "It was Suzurano who repelled the spot in Suzurano''s state by just using the technique of the water dragon bomb. This person is so amazing!" Qian Shouzhu widened his eyes at this moment, his face full of wonder . "I already knew that you were so strong that you didn''t even expect to be spotted. It wouldn''t be great if you could treat it like this." At this moment, Dashe Wan looked dignified, turned his head, and looked at the three of Qianshouzhu: "It''s not the time to watch a show. So, can the first generation Master Me show me the strength of your God called Ninjutsu?" "Well? You want me to deal with him with the spot? How could this be how I was driven by you little ghost?" Qian Shouzhu heard the words of the big snake pill, but exaggeratedly waved his hands and refused. "Hum now, I can''t do it for you." Ogimaru''s complexion grew darker, and his hands became knotted. "Eh ?!" Thousands of hands suddenly surprised, he was surprised to find that his body didn''t even listen to the call, and acted directly. "Well? Is this the secret of this technique? Does the reincarnation have to be under his control?" Brow between Qianshouzhu slightly frowned, looking at Dashe Wan, but with his own pride : "However, it depends on who you are dealing with! Little ghost! Is it something you can control among my thousands of pillars?" With a swift drink, the terrible momentum suddenly burst out of the body between Qianshouzhu, which actually formed a hurricane, which directly scattered the sand and stones around it. "What ?!" At this moment, Osumaru''s complexion suddenly changed, and his printed palm was broken away a little by a terrible force: "Abominable or look down on this guy who is called the **** of ninja! Carat is so amazing " "Well? You can still insist you have to say that you guy is also an amazing guy, but unfortunately, he didn''t get on the right path." Qianshouzhu looked at Dashe Wan with a sigh, his face suddenly became extremely serious, followed closely With a low sip, Taoist fairy stripes appeared on his face, and the terrible breath soared again. "Damn! This is the first unique wooden claw fairy art. I didn''t expect it to be so terrible. How can he forcibly break free of control?" The face of Dashe Wan at this moment was full of horror, and the terrible power almost made His bones were broken, and the terrible struggle was terrible. With his strength, it was impossible to be bound at all. Seeing that the knot in his hand would be forcibly broken away. "Little devil! If you want to control me, you can go back and practice for a few more years! Drink!" Qianshouzhuma drank in a low voice, the eyebrows gradually emerged from the circle pattern peculiar to fairy art, freed from restraint, only In an instant "Well? This thousand-hand column can forcibly break away from the dirt and reincarnate? It really is the **** of the ninja! But if you get rid of it, you won''t have to fight that one. This is not the result I want." Sun Wukong There is a strangeness in his face, an invisible wave emanates from his eyes, and in an instant, he is submerged in the body of Qianshouzhu. Suddenly, the terrible breath that climbed between the thousands of pillars was like a discouraged ball that fell directly to the bottom of the valley. "Huh? Huh? What''s going on? Why did the magic fail?" .. v10 Chapter 160： Strongest and strongest "Is it impossible for the body of the filthy soil to regenerate immortality?" At the moment, the brows were slightly frowned. The seal was printed again in his hands, and the stripes of Taoist magic appeared from his face again, and the huge fairy chakra burst out from his body, the breath was amazing! At this moment, his magic mode was successfully launched. just "Why didn''t you break the shackles ?!" At this moment, not only was there no surprise, but a look of surprise on the face. Obviously, Muxianxian mode has been turned on, but his uncontrollable body has made him look more dignified. It was just a moment, but he smiled stupidly: "Haha, I did not expect to fail your operation, it is really amazing!" Obviously, with his strength, it is impossible to find himself secretly moved by Sun Wukong. Really thought it was the ability of Dashe Wan. At this moment, Da Snake Pill was also a look of surprise. He just felt that he was about to break free from the bounds, but suddenly all the pressure on him suddenly disappeared. Just then, he looked at Qianshouzhu and grinned, "What are you surprised at? My filthy soil is reincarnated, but it is the most perfect technique! Although you are called the **** of ninja, but since it has been "How can I escape my control when I die?" He said, a proud expression appeared on his face, and it was a great honor to be able to subdue the Thousand Hands. Obviously, Dashe Wan attributed this matter to the characteristics of the rebirth of the filthy soil that he had not yet discovered, because he had never even thought about it, and Sun Wukong would help him. In his cognition, this is impossible. But he knew there again that in order to fight with a few people in Qianshouzhu, what could it be for Sun Wukong to move around? After the shock and surprise, Dashemaru immediately output the largest amount of chakras, forcibly controlled the fiber column, and a wicked smile appeared on his face: "So the first generation, I''m really sorry, you can join the battle! " With the words of Oshimaru just falling, the body between the thousand pillars moved by itself "It''s really an amazing guy. I didn''t expect that even I couldn''t break the shackles of this operation." Qian Shouzhu was dignified at the moment, trying a few times, but he was helpless to find that he was invisible by an invisible power The shackles are tied, and even if his struggling strength is strong, he can''t have too much influence on Dashe Wan. "What the **** is going on here? Isn''t this filthy earth rebirth so perfect?" In the stunned heart between the slender hands, the hands were self-knotted. "Xianfa really has thousands of hands!" With the sound falling, the hands between the pillars were crossed, and a giant Buddha with a height of 100 meters and dozens of giant arms emerged behind him. The breath was amazing and terrifying. "You''re Sun Wukong, aren''t you? I''m sorry I didn''t want to make you trouble, but my body is involuntary." Thousands of hands are sorry at this moment, but the gestures in his hands are ruthless. The terrible big hand brings a shadow covering the sky and presses down towards Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong''s body flickered, and the giant wooden clamshell slammed to the ground, with a bang, the earth shook and the rocks collapsed! Such power is terrible! auzw.com At the same time, on the other side, Ban looked at the bound Qianshou Zhujian and launched an attack on Sun Wukong involuntarily. His eyebrows suddenly locked in deep, and his heart was astonished. What happened? " For a moment, there was a little anxiety in Ban''s heart. If even the pillars couldn''t break the control of the operation, wouldn''t it be feasible for him to think that the method could be lifted? "Hey! It''s a battlefield now, distraction is not good!" Bian''s heart was so dignified at the moment that she just wanted to seal the seal and tried to release the control of the dirty earth reincarnation, but in her ear suddenly came the faint words of Sun Wukong. Hurrying to concentrate, Su Zuo Neng could cover the huge body with a strong layer of chakras, such as the burning fire, and the big sword in his hand chopped down Sun Wukong again. "That''s what it sounds like! Since it''s a battle, then you need to be serious!" Sun Wukong sighed and squeezed into a fist, without any fancy, just a simple and simple fist with the big hand that broke down collision! The terrible wave was rippling. In the roar, the hands were broken. The force of the terrible shock was directly overturning Su Zoneng''s huge body! In a roar, the ground shattered and billowing smoke. "This, this" Sammy and others were stunned by Sun Wukong''s neat means. That''s Suzano! That''s a spot! God-like existence! "Hey, you just can''t stand it just because of this power? It''s really disappointing!" "This guy''s strength is so terrible ?!" Ignored Sun Wukong''s chuckled smile and looked at his shattered right hand, his heart filled with shock. Susano''s right hand was smashed, and his right hand was shattered by a violent reaction force. Sun Wukong felt more terrible than when facing Qianshouzhu. But now, he is reincarnated from the dirt and has an immortal body, but his broken right hand is restored to the original moment. "Hehe, this body is not bad," Bian slightly smiled, slowly got up, looked at Sun Wukong again, and the war in his eyes became stronger than ever: "Interesting! I didn''t expect that besides Zhu Jian, you and other characters also appeared This way, my war will rise. " Speaking, Su Zuo Nenghu''s body suddenly appeared a strange path of bones. At the same time, he was put on a layer of chakra armor like flames. It looked like a fire burning, mighty and domineering, full of strength. And evil breath At this moment, the complete Xu Zuo Neng was almost in front of Sun Wukong! "The battle has just begun! You have to make me happy!" Banda stood under the complete protection of Susano Nobu, looking at Sun Wukong, still so pale but arrogant, but the warfare was unprecedented Soaring. "That''s right, I should be right!" Sun Wukong yelled loudly, his figure rose up instantly, and he blasted away at the mighty and horrible Susano Nine! Ban Yiran was not afraid. With a big wave of his hand, Xu Zuo Neng could step on his feet, the ground was cracked, and with the bone-like crisp sound, Su Zuo Neng could have a terrible breaking wind in his hands, like a burning sword. Voices slash down Sun Wukong just flickered, and suddenly avoided the sword, appeared in front of Xu Zuo Neng Hu, punched his xiong with a punch, and a loud noise of "", Su Zou Neng Hu''s huge figure fell down directly. Fly out This scene is so familiar, no matter who he is facing, Sun Wukong is showing his shocking invincible posture! .. v10 Chapter 161： Fire Dragon The silence was terrible. The people who were still silent in Banna''s terrifying power like God''s breath were stunned by the next scene! Uchiha''s spot, like a **** and a man, was blown out by a punch from Sun Wukong. Although it was terrible, but compared with the current spot, there was still a big gap because it was not the peak. Peak strength, after all He and the witch split into two, forming two independent personalities, and the strength naturally weakened by almost half. The spot, but one of the strongest peaks in the world! Characters like him have been mythical, but this legendary mythical character is still blown out by Sun Wukong''s fancy punch. Such shock can no longer be expressed in words. "This Sun Wukong is so terrible! Isn''t even Uchiha''s spot an opponent?" Da Snake''s face was somber, full of shock, and dark, and he had a short shot that left him far away. Secretly controls the actions of people born from the dirt. "I thought I had cultivated my physical strength to the limit. I didn''t expect that it would be like a world apart compared to him." Three generations of Lei Ying looked at Sun Wukong''s figure and heartily exclaimed. "Is this the power of God?" The second generation of Tuying looked at the back of Sun Wukong, his eyes were full of shock. The power that thought Qian Qianzhujian and Uchiha Baba were like a man of God, but after seeing the horror of Sun Wukong, they realized that what is real, the power of God! In the shock of everyone, the thousand-handed Buddha controlled by Qianshouzhu was bombarded by Sun Wukong again. Each big wooden hand fell like a meteorite. It was amazing and terrifying. Every time you land, you can smash a huge pit on the ground, and the ground also shakes. This scene looks amazing. Sami and others watching from a distance have long been stunned. This horrific war was only seen in their lives and they wanted to help Sun Wukong, but they were afraid that it would affect Sun Wukong and make him distracted to protect them. Because raising their hands is a terrible force that shakes the earth, but they can''t resist it. Looking at Sun Wukong, who kept dodging under the cover of the sky, the scene was thrilling, but everyone could see that Sun Wukong''s relaxed and indifferent gesture. Thousand-handed Buddha controlled by Thousand-Hand Pillars, although severe and horrible, can''t touch Sun Wukong''s horrible attack, but it can only destroy the earth. "This Sun Wukong is really amazing." Thousands of hands attacked and marveled. Under the horrible performance of Sun Wukong, he gradually triggered his fighting spirit. The spot not far away saw the war rising, although he wanted to join the battle, but he still disdain to deal with Sun Wukong with Qianshouzhu. You can only watch from the side, because the strong have the pride of the strong. There was a constant roar in the field, and as a huge palm fell, the ground was cracking at an alarming rate. "The strength between these thousand pillars is not bad." Sun Wukong, while dodging the attack of Real Tree Qianshou, admired: "I don''t know if you can take this attack from me." He said, a little under the ground, pulled away He flew back, but the faint words came from his mouth: "Fire and Fire Dragon!" auzw.com The faint words, though very light, passed into everyone''s ears. In a hurry, a roar shook the sky, and the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly rose to a terrible high temperature. A fire dragon burning with flames emerged so strangely above the void, winding and spiraling, with a huge and terrifying sound! In the roar, he broke into the ridiculous thousand-handed Buddha. Along the road, the space is distorted by the terrible high temperature roasting flowers and trees around, spontaneous combustion without fire "There is no seal to show such a terrible fire-ninjutsu." The look of shock between Qian Shouzhu''s face became stronger than ever, and the seal quickly turned in his hands, and the numerous large hands covering the sky roared. Qi Qi Folded and resisted in front of him The fire dragon roared, but for a moment, it slammed against the arm defense shield formed by the thousand-handed Buddha. The large hands of the Buddha can''t stop the impact of the fire dragon at all. It contains terrible power, like it can destroy everything! Burn the entire sky! The complexion between the thousands of hand pillars kept changing, and he controlled a huge wooden shrine bergamot, grabbing at the incomparable fire dragon Unfortunately, the huge palm was worn from the fire dragon''s body to the point where it ignited its entire arm, burning a raging fire, and spreading all the way to the arm. The fire dragon may seem substantive, but it is invisible. How can it be caught? Fire has been overcoming wood. Although it is said that the wood magpie between thousands of pillars has the characteristics of absorbing chakras, it is not comparable to ordinary trees. However, what he is facing is a more terrible metamorphosis. And even if it is just a small fireball, as long as he is willing, he can burn through the entire planet, how can mortals resist? Although he has suppressed the power to the minimum at the moment, it is not something that can be resisted by the thousand hands. That ability to absorb Chakra is meaningless to this fire dragon! The fire dragon hovered and roared, letting the thousand-handed Buddha resist, it was just a touch, and for a moment, the thousand-handed giant Buddha standing in the heavens and earth was surrounded by the blazing flames, and the fire was soaring almost to burn through the sky "What kind of flame is this? It''s so horrible?" His face was dignified and his face was shocked. It was the first time he saw it. Someone could burn the wood maggots between thousands of hands with fire, which is incredible. Even he can''t do it! And that terrible high temperature, even if it is protected by Suzano, he can clearly feel it! The complexion for a while became more and more dignified! Because he knew very well that Qian Qianzhu was already defeated! "This guy is really amazing!" Qian Shouzhu flew back and forth in the flames. At this moment, his whole body was black and looked miserable. This kind of injury, if it were ordinary people, would be dead. However, he is a reincarnated person, so such a serious injury will not have much impact on him, but the burning of his body is irreversible. {"Even Naruto''s first-generation Naruto is not an adversary?" The big snake pill hidden secretly controlled Qianshouzhu, his face was shocked, and his brows were slightly wrinkled: "But the people born from the dirt are not immortal Body? Why ca nt the injury be recovered? It seems that it s not an ordinary fire hum. Humming one ca nt beat you, then, let s go together. v10 Chapter 162： Really strongest "I did not expect that the clogs between the pillars would also be fired." The defeat of Qianshouzhu made Deyu Zhibo''s eyes look very surprised. The eyes of Sun Wukong were also full of warfare. Is this attribute restraint? No, this is also a manifestation of strength. "Then the next battle is between you and me!" The dappled hair was flying, the breath was amazing, the horrible bearded man was able to protect it, and his eyes were full of excitement and excitement, which was the joy of seeing new prey. Able to defeat his only adversary, Qianshouzhuma, his warfare against Sun Wukong has never been higher! It was just that he just wanted to take action. Between the embarrassed thousand hands and pillars, a terrible breath suddenly erupted again, the immortal pattern appeared on his face again, and the wooden claw immortal mode opened again! Under the rebirth of the dirty earth, without fear of death, Chakra is infinite! "Shen Fa Mu Yan Ma Qian thousand hands!" The face between the thousand hand pillars was slightly dull and a little ugly. This feeling of being controlled made him very unhappy, because his hands were involuntarily knotted again, and the horrifying momentum was emitted. The huge breath made the air change. It''s so heavy! The horrible and huge statue of a thousand-handed Buddha appeared again behind him! Dignified, solemn and majestic! Full of Xeon breath! Stand up! The tail beast is huge? But compared to this thousand-handed Buddha statue, it is simply the gap between the baby and the adult! "It looks like this again, but your true tree Qianshou is useless to me!" Sun Wukong smiled indifferently. Standing in front of the thousand-handed Buddha statue, it was little different from ants. With a light wave of the hand, the burning fire seemed to have gotten any order, and they flew up, whistling, above the sky, once again condensed into a fiery fire dragon, whistling toward the huge thousand-handed Buddha statue Go "Can you still use Ninjutsu you have performed?" Sun Wukong''s hand once again shocked everyone present. The scene that is indistinguishable from before seems to foretell that the seemingly horrible thousand-handed Buddha statue will once again be in danger of being destroyed! However, the thousand-handed Buddha statue didn''t seem to see the roaring fire dragon, and the big hand covering the sky was still afraid to fall in the direction of Sun Wukong! This scene, for Sun Wukong under the palm of his hand, is simply covering the sky! For ordinary people, you can only feel weak and hopeless! However, Sun Wukong still looked as usual. In his eyes, he almost ignored the terrible cover-up! Seeing, the howling fire dragon will once again hit the horrible huge palm of the thousand-handed Buddha statue, and then burn it out! "Damn !!" The Uchiha spot on the sidelines suddenly changed, and whispered and shouted, his figure jumped involuntarily towards the front of Qianshouzhu. The kaleidoscope in his eyes instantly changed, and the ripples appeared. Just moments ago, the spotted figure appeared in front of the thousand-handed Buddha statue, his right hand stretched out, and the horrifying fire dragon that roared was so absorbed by him. Only the spotted body became red with it, and the hot heat caused his body to emit red smoke. The fire urn from Sun Wukong is not something you can just absorb! If he is adding a little power, if the spot dares to absorb, then his body will be burned to ashes! The horrifying cover-hands were not damaged in the slightest, and they still kept going forward, enraging the horror divine power towards Sun Wukong in anger and fear! auzw.com A few people watching Sam from a distance clenched their fists nervously! Clenched his teeth, but this terrible battle, they can only wait and see from a distance, let alone rescue, even if it is close, they will be instantly spiked by the aftermath! "Is it interesting that the assimilation of the reincarnation eye is exhausted?" Sun Wukong smiled a little, then looked at the dark shadow that shot down, and suddenly seemed a little speechless: "Brother called Sun Wukong, do you really think you are like Buddha!" As soon as the voice fell, the big hand that covered the sky had already shot down. A scream of ء shook the ground, the earth cracked, shook a bit, and raised the sky with smoke! "Hum this time, it''s time to die." The Snake Pill, hidden somewhere in the ground, burst into a proud smile, and was shot in the front by this horrible Thousand-Handed Buddha. He didn''t think anyone would be safe! "Brother Goku!" "Master Goku!" "Goku!" The faces of Yamato and others were all greatly changed, while exclaiming. "Smelly fox, lend me your power!" Naruto, who had been awake for a while, opened his eyes, consciously sank into the seal, stood in front of the cage, and roared at the nine-tailed inside! "Huh! You can''t be hurt by this level of attack, kid, you look at it with your eyes wide open, but his power is more than that." "Abominable! We have to save Lord Goku!" The complexion of the wooden figure changed, and his hands were imprinted. Only stopped by Hina: "Brother Goku won''t lose" She opened her eyes and seemed to see everything "This is? How is it possible!" Ben''s happy snake snake face suddenly changed, his eyes were full of shock "Isn''t this guy right ?!" Thousands of hands clasped their hands together, and suddenly, their eyes were widened, unbelievable, because the horrible bergamot that fell on Sun Wukong was forcibly lifted a little bit. Get up, even if you try hard, you still can''t stop the terrorist force from below Looking at the one-handed hand is slowly raising the horror bergamot slowly into the air. This shocking scene shocked everyone, even if it was spotted, it was moving at this moment. The two, which are completely disproportionate, are like a big difference between the sky and the sky. Why, the body of a tiny ant like this will contain this terrifying terrorist power? "Strength is good, but it''s just itching." Sun Wukong grinned at Zhu Jian with his teeth. The one-handed raising of a thousand-handed Buddha statue is simply incredible! Shocking? It''s just that Dashe Wan is a firm-minded generation. After being shocked, a sound of breaking wind emerged from behind Sun Wukong, and the three generations of thunderstorms covered with thunder are attacking Sun Wukong. "Be careful!" Three generations of Lei Ying immediately yelled out as a warning! The attack was not his original intention, but was controlled by Dashe Wan. Unfortunately, his worries are superfluous. Sun Wukong just glanced at him lightly. When he was approaching, he just patted it. The thunderous body of the three generations of Lei Ying flew upside down and made a loud noise Smashed into the ground This made the three generations of Lei Ying burst into tears, thinking that he could be a one-on-one with the eight-tailed resistance! Now, I can''t stand it, and I just want to die! Oh well, he''s dead. At the moment when the three generations of Lei Ying were photographed by a bus, a flash of light suddenly burst towards Sun Wukong. That''s the detachment of the dusty realm. Obviously, the second generation of earth shadows also shot .. v10 Chapter 163： Terrifying strength The dust stripping of the original realm is a kind of ninjutsu that combines attack and enchantment. It can separate the opponent into an atomic state and can no longer be repaired. It is a must-kill technique. It is just the characteristics of this move that completely become meaningless in front of Sun Wukong. The streamer flashed out, just for a moment, and then it was a powerful means that Sun Wukong took a shot and flew out. Feeling powerless! "I have to admit that this guy is not my opponent." Looking at the figure of Sun Wukong holding up the thousand-handed Buddha statue with one hand, he felt a deep weakness between the thousand hands! Others call him God, and now he feels that Sun Wukong is the real God! Yu Zhibo''s frowns were slightly frowned, and he had just absorbed Sun Wukong''s fire dragon technique, which had left him covered in smoke, even a little blackened! If this is normal body, I am afraid he can''t afford serious injuries! As for the sudden control of Dashewan, he blocked a block for Qianshouzhu, but it made him very upset, but in this situation, he could not help being distracted again, and the strength of Sun Wukong exceeded his imagination. This man''s strength demonstrated by raising his hands and feet shows that he is stronger than them! "Maybe the legendary six immortals are just like this, right?" Bran whispered, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes flashing inexplicable brilliance. "That''s the reincarnation eye ?! Uchiha has a reincarnation eye ?!" Samui and others looked at Uchiha''s eyes with shock. Even between the columns, the eyes looking at the spot were a bit surprised: "Spot, your eyes" "This is the reincarnation eye that opened before I was dying," Bian answered lightly, but stared at Sun Wukong without blinking. At this moment, he has taken Sun Wukong as his biggest opponent in life! "Reincarnation eyes" whispered between the pillars, frowning slightly. At the same time, somewhere underground. "Hmm, it seems that these people can''t do anything with you, so summon all the cards." Da snake pill smiled gloomily, and the knots in his hands became suddenly pale. His skin suddenly became abnormally white, and serpent scales appeared on his face, and a snake tail appeared from behind him. This look is very similar to the big snake pocket in the original work. Obviously, after the death, Dashe Wan replaced the place in the original book, found the White Snake Fairy''s Dongfu, and learned this technique. With the initiation of the big snake pill in the fairy mode, the second generation of earth shadows far above the battlefield has just performed the dust stripping of the original realm, and it suddenly has the seal of the psychic. Immediately, he slaps his hands on the ground. Suddenly, a coffin is psychically emerged, the coffin lid is opened, and a great man comes out of the coffin. "Three or three generations of grandpa? What the **** is going on here?" Naruto looked at the old man who had come out of a coffin, and his pupils shrank suddenly, and he shouted in shock. "Isn''t that man the four generations of Naruto?" It was Sakura, who fixed her eyes on a handsome blond man next to the three generations of old men. Immediately his head was tilted again, exclaimed: "He won''t be the second generation of Lord Naruto ?!" auzw.com "Did those two people have gold horns and silver horns, and even they were resurrected?" Sam Yi looked at two of them and exclaimed. The second generation of Naruto, the third generation of Naruto, the fourth generation of Naruto, the golden horn and the silver horn, the second generation of water shadow, the pepper and fish Hanzo, etc., all the figures are in the Ninja world, the famous strong! "Oh my god! Are these people all dealing with Lord Goku? This is a little bad!" Sam Yi stared with wide eyes and a look of shock. "This is the rebirth of the dirty earth? Who is abusing the technique created by the old man? Even the old man was also reborn together? Really" The second generation of Naruto looked at his hands, his frowns were slightly frowned, and his mood was very unhappy, but Before he finished speaking, the huge statue of a thousand-handed Buddha standing near the heaven and earth caught his attention, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned: "Is that the real man''s thousand-handed brother, even he was resurrected? "Dirty soil rebirth? Is it the big snake pill?" The three-generation old man''s brows were frowning and his face was serious. When he saw the spot in front of Zhu Jian, his complexion was even more moving: "Uchiha spot? What the **** happened ?!" "Eh? Are they the legendary first-generation adults and Uchiha-ban? They are really amazing!" The fourth-generation Naruto Fengshuimen looked at the two figures in the field and couldn''t help exclaiming. But no one found Sun Wukong under the palm of one of the thousand-handed Buddha statues, because Sun Wukong was too small for the thousand-handed Buddha statues. It''s like an ant lying on a person. If you don''t watch it carefully, who will find it? "I seem to have been ignored. This is okay." Sun Wukong looked at the familiar figures, but smiled slightly, and just wanted to take action, he found that there are countless large hands of Buddha, and he slapped him overwhelmingly. Come Dark shadows cover the sky, and there is almost nothing to hide! "Do you still want to resist?" Sun Wukong turned a blind eye to the big hand that slammed, and with a little force in his hand, click, the huge bergamot held by him with one hand was instantly broken. Sun Wukong''s figure flashed again, and in an instant, it appeared in front of the statue of the Buddha, with one foot blasting out, a shock of roar of '''', the invisible wave of power spread instantly to the whole body of the thousand-handed Buddha image. The huge Buddha statue standing in the heavens and the earth was cracked and opened like a mirror under the horrifying eyes of everyone, and then, in the roar, scattered all over the ground, the earth shook for it, and the rolling smoke spread away. This situation, shocked everyone who has just been reborn from the dirt! And the second generation of Naruto, it is a look of a ghost! The horror of Manaki Qianshou is very clear. In his cognition, this technique is synonymous with invincibility, but now it is completely broken by one kick, which is unimaginable! "Is that Lord Goku?" At this moment, the three generations of old men finally saw Sun Wukong''s figure. Rao was always calm, but he was also shocked and calm and calm. Just when everyone was shocked, a great sword burning with fiery flames suddenly slashed at Sun Wukong! Opened the full version of Susano Nobunaka, at this moment under the control of Dashe Wan, also shot! Although he can get rid of the control of this technique, but now, it is too late to lift the shackles of this technique, he can only look somber and launch a fierce offensive against Sun Wukong! The great sword wrapped in a strong chakra is like a burning flame, and the power of splitting is even more powerful and horrible. However, Sun Wukong just stretched out one hand, pinched it in his hand, and was horrified in the crowd. In the eyes, with a little force, a click, it broke apart He actually crushed Suzano''s great sword with his bare hands! For a moment, the spot moved .. v10 Chapter 164： Reincarnation The strength shown by Sun Wukong''s pitching in his hands was almost invincible, even if he was arrogant like Yuzhi, it was shocked at the moment! In this world, there are people who can catch the full version of Suzano''s attack with bare hands, and it is still so easy and casual. From this, he saw the terrible power gap between the two! At the same time, although the people who were born from the dirty soil were still in deep shock, their bodies were involuntarily moved. One by one, they showed their strongest ninjutsu! The three generations of old men summoned the ape demon, turned into a diamond stick, the water gate directly opened the tail beast mode, the golden horn and silver horn were directly nine-tailed, and the second generation of water shadow directly exhibited his strongest skill: steaming dangerous power Then he went back and forth against Sun Wukong, who had just shattered Suzano''s big sword with one hand, and launched the most severe attack. A horrible atmosphere permeates, such a lineup is simply horrible Among them, the most terrifying and shocking on the surface is the two mini versions of the nine tails. Looking at the people who were siege to himself at the same time, a slight smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth: "That''s right! In this case, I can have a good time playing" said, the body landed Above the ground, standing still, seeing the crowds approaching him, he said faintly: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!" Boom! !! !! The force of horrible repulsion suddenly centered on Sun Wukong, rippling away in all directions in an instant. Everything around, just in the blink of an eye, was destroyed by all means. Those who were reincarnated by the dirty earth, their bodies were disintegrated instantly. Even Uzumi''s spotted Susano Nobunaga was cracked and opened by this terrible repulsion, and the figure shattered and was drowned in the billowing smoke and dust. And the so-called steaming danger that will explode at the touch is also destroyed in an instant! In front of Sun Wukong, it has no possibility of explosion at all. "This this this is" After the smoke has dispersed, here it has been moved to flat ground. Sammy''s eyes widened in shock. This familiar scene was once witnessed by her own eyes, because their Yunyin Village was destroyed by Payne in this moment! The only difference is that because Sun Wukong intentionally protects them, they are unharmed. Now, Sun Wukong uses the same moves, but he reborn the big snake pill filthy soil. So all the characters are resolved in an instant! Among them, it also includes the two fabulous characters, Uchiha Bana and Senjutsu, so shocking, incredible, like a dream. Only this time, the **** Luo Tianzheng is more than a hundred times more powerful than Payne''s display! auzw.com Numerous soil fragments fly from the ground like a piece of paper and condense. Those who were instantly dismantled, such as the thousand hand pillars, slowly condensed and formed, and eventually became intact! Those who are reincarnated from the dirty soil have an immortal body, unless they attack with immortals, and Shen Luo Tian Zheng, although it has the ability of reincarnation, is not among the immortals! "Shen Luo Tianzheng is the ability that reincarnation can only have! Do you even have reincarnation ?! And this power" looked at Sun Wukong solemnly and solemnly, and he became more serious than ever. Sun Wukong''s horror seemed far away. Beyond his imagination The fact that this person is far better than between him and Qian Shouzhu makes this spot uncomfortable. He thought that in this world, there were only six Immortals above him and Qianshouzhu. I did not expect that now there is one more person! "I haven''t used this ability for a long time." Sun Wukong smiled lightly, his eyes changed into a crease, this is exactly what the reincarnation eye looks like! "Is that Goku also has reincarnation eyes ?!" Sam Yi and others looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes and suddenly widened his eyes in surprise. I remember that at the time, Sun Wukong had a otaku heart, and he naturally liked the cool and eye-catching writing wheel eye. Therefore, the first thing to cross to Naruto was to transplant a pair of writing wheel eye and use it. His huge spiritual power has directly evolved into the eye of God, but with the improvement of his strength, he has rarely used the ability to write chakras. With the improvement of his strength and the constant remodeling and strengthening of the physical body, this writing round eye has already become his own blood succession ability, and his descendants will also open the writing round eye! And, there are no side effects! It is incomparable to Uchiha''s writing wheel. "Really reincarnation eyes" spot looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes, his complexion became more dignified. Although I do nt know where Sun Wukong s reincarnation came from, it s true that it s true! And the power is even more terrifying than him! "Now is not the time to be shocked! Rarely you have been reborn together with dirty soil! Then, accompany me and have fun together!" Sun Wukong smiled at everyone, and suddenly shot on the ground with a palm: "Psychic!" The sound of '''', after the two strong smokes, echoed with the roar, two huge red figures appeared in the eyes of everyone, nine tails swayed, their eyes were full of explosive and murderous, they just appeared. In the air, there is a strong **** atmosphere, so evil, accompanied by a breath of terror, people can''t help but feel terrified! No, it''s just that one of them looks extremely evil, while the other is much milder, two nine-tailed, one yin and one yang, but their characters are opposite. "Nine nine tails? There are two nine tails ?! What the **** is going on ?!" As a ninja, no one will not know the two giant monsters in front of them that emit terror and evil spirits, the nine-tailed demon fox, and the head of the nine big-tailed beasts. It is rumored that it has all the power to destroy everything. "The nine-tailed Chakra disappeared." Looking at the two huge nine-tails in front of him, Watergate was surprised to widen his eyes and was shocked: "He actually gave the nine lamas in my body to the psychic? What happened? Will it? So is the other Nine Tail? " Thinking of this, Watergate''s eyes quickly swept through the field, and finally, he fixed his eyes on Naruto who yelled not far away, because he recognized Naruto at a glance, and seemed happy for a while. Endlessly: "Naruto did not expect that you have grown so big" "Huh? Huh? How did that stinky fox get out of the psyche by Brother Goku? And what happened to the identical nine-tailed one?" Naruto at this moment was full of doubts about the current situation, and it was also very Shock. .. v10 Chapter 165： War "It forced me out of the body of the human pillar force, this guy is really not easy!" The Nine Tail, who was psychic out of the water gate, looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes, but was full of shock. Color. "Unexpectedly, we have one more day to meet." Naruto''s body looked at the nine next to him, and he snorted a little. He said hello to himself. It was really weird. Just before they finished speaking, Sun Wukong had already spoken: "So, come on, Jiuwei! The two pirated Jiuweis will be given to you!" "" The tone of this order was to make the two Jiuwei unable to show the slightest resistance. Instead, they accepted the order from the heart and roared, but attacked the golden and silver horns. "What the **** is going on here? The old man would obey his orders obediently!" At the same time as the attack, the hearts of the two nine-tailed were shocked. "Haha, I didn''t expect that there would be two nine tails. This is really surprising! In this case, the silver horn is just right, and the one on the left is left to you! Today, let us fight against the nine tails. Fight to see who will be stronger in the end! Haha !!! " Do not need the control of the big snake pill, the golden horn and the silver horn are extremely arrogant laughter. At the same time, the nine-tailed, blood-stained Chakra bag is full of body, the body gradually grows, exuding a terrifying and amazing breath. Look They are just like the real Nine-tailed. The only difference is that their bodies are agglomerated by Nine-tailed Chakras, unlike real physical entities. Therefore, the nine nine-tailed and nine-tailed four nine-tailed can be identified at a glance. The four nine tails appearing on the field, this shocking scene, is rare in the world! "Oh my God! What kind of battle will this evolve into!" Samui and others watching the distant battles grew up in shock. Such a scene, even in the past Ninja wars, could not be compared. Yeah! "Well !!!" The four nine tails were divided into two waves, and they slammed together, shaking the land, the land was cracking, the breath was flying violently, the red chakras filled the whole body, and shattered all the sand and stones around! The horrible destructive force has to keep people around from away from here You come to me with four nine tails. Each scratch is a rock breaking in the mountains. It contains extremely horrible pure crushing forces. A tail of artillery cannons are blasting from their mouths. The destructive power is amazing. With Jiuwei''s shot, the war is about to begin, and those who were reborn from the filthy soil of the big snake pill launched a fierce offensive against Sun Wukong! Three generations of thunder and lightning flashed around him, full of a sense of horror power. When he stepped on the ground, there was a thunder, and the ground cracked, but his body reached Sun Wukong in a flash. Thunder Chacha Concentrating on the fingertips, he exhibited the strongest one of his four fingers, which is the strongest spear! auzw.com Unfortunately, he was shot by Sun Wukong into the ground, and with a loud noise, the whole person was embedded in the ground, and the boss broke into a pothole! And the body of the three generations of Lei Ying was instantly shattered and broken by the whole body of Zhen, and it looked miserable. The body defense called him the strongest shield, but he also couldn''t stand Sun Wukong''s handy bar! In fact, everybody present has been unwilling to fight since Sun Wukong recruited God Luo Tianzheng. The gap in strength is really too big! But unfortunately, their current body is completely out of their control, and they can only attack it helplessly. At this moment, the big snake pill thinks very simple. Sun Wukong''s strength is as invincible as the god-man. Then, use the wheels to fight and slowly consume it. Sun Wukong is not a person born from the dirt, and is always exhausted? For those who are reincarnated in the dirt, Chakra is almost endless and immortal. He is not exhausted at all. He takes turns to attack and always has hope for victory. Da She Wan''s idea is indeed feasible, but unfortunately, his opponent is Sun Wukong! The second-generation Shuiying did not join the attack, but a person ran wild around the periphery, exacerbating the warming of the body, because he once again exhibited his powerful and terrifying steaming power! This time, using his own body as a container, he turned into a child. He looked fat and looked like a doll. As the oil on the surface heats up sharply, the water in his body evaporates sharply, and the body becomes larger and larger. The round shape looks silly and ridiculous, but it is full of deadly danger. This time, the steaming explosion is dangerous. Power is a dangerous trick that is shared with the enemy. Everyone can only use it once in a lifetime. Its power is naturally terrifying! However, because the second-generation water shadow is the rebirth of the dirty earth, and has no fear of death, this trick can be used almost unlimitedly. Of course, every time he used it, he had to rest for a while, and now he can use it again, only the last time the steaming explosive power was interrupted by Sun Wukong forcibly. Shan pepper fish Hanzo is also a no-brainer to go to Sun Wukong to kill him. This kind of brainless behavior is almost the same as suicide. "Abominable to treat the old man as a chess piece" At this time, Hanzo''s face was very ugly. He knew that this behavior was no different from death, and he was used. This made him very angry. Because he rushed up like this, he could only be hit by Sun Wukong like three generations of Lei Ying. Apparently, Dashe Wan clearly understood that the horrible poison gas contained in the peppercorn fish Hanzo. He did so, but only used Hanzo as a bait, but he was happy to see Sun Wukong blow Hanzo with a punch. And Sun Wukong did not disappoint him. He took a glance at the pepper pepper Hanzo who attacked him, and he was polite, and there was a loud noise. Hanzo''s body was photographed by him on the spot. Half of the body on the ground was cracked and opened by a pat, and the thick poisonous gas spread from his abdomen. The body of Sansho Yuzo Hanzo was paralyzed and unable to move. "Is it poisonous? This method of making indiscriminate use is really ridiculous." Although he is not afraid of poison, but the smell of this poisonous gas is very bad, and there are still young women such as Hina, he can''t let the poisonous gas spread out. Therefore, a flick of a finger, a white light shining, that The violent poisonous gas that diffused and opened was purified and cleaned up instantly. "Is poison gas ineffective?" Dashe Wan''s brow frowned slightly. Shan pepper fish Hanzo''s body gradually recovered, but unfortunately, his body was eroded by toxins, and he was paralyzed. He had completely lost his ability to act, and Dashe Wan lost control of him. .. v10 Chapter 166： Sun Wukongs Susano The picture shifts to the moment when Sun Wukong purifies the poisonous gas The second-generation Naruto Chishou suddenly put an initiation note on the back of Watergate. Such a scene made his complexion look instantly difficult: "I didn''t expect even the old man would be used by him" said, turn Head, he yelled at Sun Wukong: "Hey! Listen, the old man''s next trick is grace? This is abominable!" Suddenly, the words of the second generation of Naruto ceased, and their eyes were gradually covered with black, completely losing consciousness. However, Dahengmaru''s cold hum sounded at this moment: "This hum is a foul." At the same time, the water gate suddenly changed into a hand-made bitterness, and flew out, stabbed in front of Sun Wukong, and his body flashed, and in a moment, also appeared in front of Sun Wukong. "I''m so sorry, and I don''t want to." Watergate gave a glance of regret to Sun Wukong. "Interstitial detonation!" At the same moment, the second generation of Naruto was immediately imprinted, and the initiation symbols between the backs of the water gates were instantly and infinitely psychic. Endless initiation symbols were exploded, and the entire body of Sun Wukong was immediately spread. The ground around it was disintegrated by landslides and spattering gravel. This scene looks amazing! "Master Goku !!" Samui and others were suddenly astonished. The power of the explosion was too horrible for them not to worry. "Relax! Brother Goku will be fine!" It was Hina who opened her eyes and looked calm at the fire and fog that burst from time to time. How could an attack of this magnitude hurt her brother Goku? Here, she is the most powerful person who knows Sun Wukong. This kind of battle doesn''t need her to worry at all. "Did he hurt him?" At the moment, it was all in his mind. When the dust and smoke gradually dissipated, everyone saw vaguely. In the dust and smoke, a huge shadow of a crimson ancient sword gradually appeared in front of everyone. "Is that Susano ??" Ban looked at the huge figure in front of his eyes, and his brows frowned slightly. It was the first time Susano could see this. Yes, not only are Uchiha''s spots stunned, but even Qianshou Zhuma and others, but Qi Qi is shocked by this unseen sight Perfect to the imaginary devil''s posture, the red hair with the red energy condensed, the fiery red sword in his hand, pointing obliquely to the ground, the terrible breath permeates, if not for her some illusion of energy. Body, one hundred percent will be considered, standing in front of them is a beautiful Valkyrie! "Is this really Susano Noh?" Brow''s brow was slightly frowned, which was perfect like a goddess Susano Noh, making him somewhat unacceptable! How can Susano look like this? "This is my brother''s suzunaka! I''m still showing this for the first time in the world! How about it! Is there a feeling of being startled! Wow haha" Sun Wukong embraced Xiong with both hands and stood in front of the Xiong , Proud of haha ??laughed. "Brother Wukong" Hina suddenly blushed, and she was a little embarrassed to cover her face with her hands. She knew that this must be the occasional offense of Sun Wukong. She knows that everything can be done with Sun Wukong''s ability. auzw.com "Ban looked at Sun Wukong''s Xu Zuo Neng Hu, and he was speechless for a long time, but the chakra in his body was continuously flowing out under the control of Dashe Wan, and once again formed a complete Xu Zuo Neng Hu! The horrible suzuka no-yoshi, opposed to the perfect goddess suzano-no-yoshi, the scalp''s skin shivered a little, because in the presence of Sun Wukong''s perfect valkyrie, his image instantly became poor. Rub! This is a bit unacceptable. "Haha! Spot! I have never discovered it! It turned out you were so frustrated!" A dissonant laugh suddenly sounded the whole battlefield, and only those who can laugh at Uchiha''s spot without such restraint can only have a thousand hands. Already. The spotted skin shuddered again. Why did a sudden burst of anger rise in my heart? Looking at the spot''s gradual blackening, Sun Wukong smiled hesitantly: "How about, aren''t you surprised? Tell you, people are divided into men and women, and Su Zuo Neng Hu is also divided into men and women!" "A nonsense!" Ban was finally intolerable, and when he screamed angrily, Su Zuo Neng''s huge palm slammed against Sun Wukong! "But! Just your poor and stubble suzuneng, how could it be compared with my Valkyrie!" Sun Wukong shrugged his lips, and then his right hand was very indifferent to the high-rise xiong of the Valkyrie. Gently patted, "Go up, give me a sword and chop it!" The Valkyrie nodded inconceivably, the figure flickered, and instantly disappeared, and when it appeared again, it was already behind the spot. "How is it possible?" His eyes were widened, his eyes were full of incredible colors, and his body was slowly halved from head to toe under the shocking eyes of everyone, and his stubbornness was also at the same time From head to toe, it splits and opens. The cut surface is smooth like a mirror. In the boom, it smashes to the ground on both sides. Splashes of soot and gravel immediately dissipate and open. For a while, the needle fell quietly here! "I''m not an enemy at all ?! This Sun Wukong is so powerful?" Although the spot was cut in half, he did not die, but his eyes were full of horror: "Is he a legendary god? "For a moment, a sense of weakness rose in my heart, but he was forced to suppress it immediately:" No! I have not lost. As long as I become the legendary ten-tailed person, I will have the strength to fight him. It seems that time can''t be wasted here " "Ah! I have suppressed my strength to such an extent that you still can''t make me happy!" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, looking a little disappointed. The master is lonely, and the strong ones who can fight with him are only Yuan Ming and so on. And just before Sun Wukong sighed, the battle of the four nine tails was not far off. I also saw the difference. After all, the golden horn and silver horn only absorbed the nine tailed chakras before they could be nine tailed. Your opponent too! Soon after the battle, the defeat was already apparent! Two terrible tail beast jade bombarded the body of the golden horn and the silver horn, and the two were immediately beaten by the nine tails to forcibly withdraw from the nine tails. "Nine-tailed is indeed Nine-tailed. Our brother is really not a real opponent of Nine-tailed Silver Horn. It seems that we have to use those two treasures." "Okay! Golden Horn!" ps: For the current situation, let me explain, because I have a problem with my spine, and I can''t sit for a long time. The doctors warned me that it is best to temporarily cultivate for a while, and stop working. I also thought about temporarily changing and taking a good rest for a while, but I was afraid that I would forget all the previous plots. Of course, the biggest reason was that I was afraid that my book friends would call me tj or something. Take the mobile phone code word, one day a day can be more guaranteed, two more look at the status! During this period, I hope everyone understands! .. v10 Chapter 167： I caught you The golden horn and the silver horn lost to Nine Tail in the confrontation of strength. When they made a decision immediately, they immediately displayed a large distance from Nine Tail, quickly settled in their hands, and each person summoned two treasures. Golden rope drives out the spirit: Those who touch the Golden rope will spit out their own spirit. Seven-Star Sword Spirit Curse: Weapon that can cut off and curse opponents'' spirit. Banana Fan Attribute Storm: You can release various Chakra attack weapons regardless of your Chakra attributes. Red Gourd Speech Spirit Recorded and Sealed: Hold the beheaded speech spirit. Mark your opponent''s usual words on the Seven Star Sword. If the opponent speaks the marked text, it will be sucked into the red gourd and sealed. If it is cut off for a long time, it will be sucked into the red gourd. Ok! Such a familiar name, everyone who has seen the Journey to the West knows that these things are magic weapons adapted from the Journey to the West, even the name of the golden horn and silver horn. The first time I saw this kind of thing appeared in Naruto At that time, I also vomited fiercely. But it is undeniable that in this world, the power of these four treasures is still very powerful! Even if it is a tail beast, once it is hit, it is also inevitable fate. Obviously, the Golden Horn and Silver Horn are ready to deal with the nine tails! However, it is impossible for them to do the same! As soon as they took out the four treasures, the eyes of the big snake pill suddenly lighted, and they directly controlled the golden horn and the silver horn, gave up their struggle with the nine tails, and came to the battlefield of Sun Wukong! The spot between Qianban and Qianshouzhu was in front of the two nine tails. "Uchi wave spot" "A Thousand Hands" The two nine tails looked at the two who were standing in front of them, and they became more dignified than ever before. "Is Nine-tailed Opponent the Right Opportunity?" Ban''s eyes flashed inexplicably, and Wanhua Tong''s eyes immediately looked at the two Nine-tailed. "Eh ?!" The two nine tails were suddenly shocked, their bodies were instantly restrained by an inexplicable force, and they temporarily lost their ability to act. "Damn! That''s the feeling again! Spot! This time, you don''t want to control us!" Both Nine-tailed yelled an angry roar, the energy condensed in his mouth, and the tail-beast jade that destroyed the waves was in his mouth. Gradual formation "Xianfaming Shenmen!" It''s just a pity that a light drink between the pillars was the only hope that destroyed them! The door bolt formed by the red cylinder descended from the sky, pressed on the bodies of the two nine tails, tied them firmly to the ground, and could no longer move. "I''m so sorry, Jiuwei, I can''t help myself now," Qianshouzhu apologized to the two Jiuwei helplessly. Between the column and the spot, each one of the tricks is to suppress the two nine tails instantly. Such strength is called terror. Also let everyone see the horrible legend. auzw.com The reason why Sun Wukong was abused before is not that they are too weak, but that the opponent is too perverted! Sun Wukong looked at the gold and silver horns that suddenly ran to himself, and smiled slightly: "Da snake pills, wouldn''t you want to take these pieces of **** to seal me?" "This is the treasure left by the six immortals. How can you know if you don''t try it?" Jin Jiao''s mouth suddenly heard the Yinshe words. "It seems that you are destined to be a teaser." Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly, the Valkyrie suddenly moved, the red sword in his hand turned into a streamer, waved down, and the bodies of the golden and silver horns were immediately cut Intercepted, a little red light burned like fire, and spread to their whole body at an amazing speed. For a moment, their bodies were burned and could no longer be recovered. The four treasures lay on the ground so quietly. Aren''t these two products for Sun Wukong? Why did you die? Or is it a treasure? "Why?" The face of Dashe Wan couldn''t help but change greatly, and the people born from the dirty soil were immortal. This is his biggest dependence. If even this dependence is invalid, how can he fight Sun Wukong? Moreover, how could the golden horn and silver horn be killed instantly? Is this too fast? "Do you understand now? Actually, in my eyes, you are just a toy." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, slowly extended his right hand, and the space fluctuated. The figure of the big snake pill emerged so strangely, and was taken by Sun Wukong. He squeezed his throat, and Volley raised it: "This game is too boring. Let''s end it soon!" "How could this be space-time ninjutsu?" Osumaru felt that he suddenly held his throat by Sun Wukong, widened his eyes, and was unbelievable. Sun Wukong even transferred him from a cave several hundred meters below the ground in an instant. He didn''t even react at all. This terrible tactic made him feel cold. "Da Snake Pill! It really is you!" Seeing suddenly a big Snake Pill pinched by Sun Wukong, three generations of old men not far away screamed angrily. However, now Dasuwan has no time to pay attention to him. After the horror, the corner of Osumaru''s mouth suddenly appeared with an inexplicable smirk: "But does this look like I''ve caught you?" Then, Osumaru''s hands are firm. Grasp Sun Wukong''s hands. "Oh? What tricks do you want to play?" Looking at the strange smile on Dasumaru''s face, Sun Wukong was curious. "I originally thought that so many powerful ninjas were born from the dirty earth, and they will be able to defeat you. I never expected that they are all a bunch of wastes that are useless and not useful at all. Your strength is beyond my imagination. Even the legendary Qianshouzhu and Uchi Poba are not your one-on-one enemy. Such a powerful existence is like a god! Since it is God, then I will let God deal with you. " "Oh? Let God deal with me? Can you still summon God ? Sun Wukong became more interested in Oshimaru s words. "You will see it because only dead people can see it." Osumaru smiled gloomily and strangely, a pair of arms suddenly regenerate on the side, and a knot was quickly formed. Three generations of old men not far away saw the knot of the big snake ball knot, his face could not help but change greatly, and anxiously shouted at Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong! Quickly! Stop him! Do not let him complete the operation he is going to perform It is the strongest seal technique, ''Ghost Seal Exhausted'' !!! " "The ghouls are exhausted?" After listening to the words of the three generations of old men, Sun Wukong was a little surprised, looked at him, and said lightly, "Isn''t this technique you taught him?" "Maybe you know, I was born from the soil of Dashe Wan, and he learned this forbidden technique from me, and it is impossible." The old face of the three generations of old men was a little red, and then he shouted again: "Now When not saying this, you must hurry to stop him ".. v10 Chapter 168： Ogimarus corpse sealed "Stop it? Is it necessary? I really want to know, the so-called death god, dare to seal me?" Sun Wukong waved his hand indifferently, but was arrogant. Listen, this is called domineering, domineering side leaks! What he said was not whether he could, but whether he dare! Such words, in this world, who else dares to say so except him? The three generations and others are horrified. Sun Wukong''s arrogance is not even in the eyes of death. What kind of existence is he? During this time, the seal of Dashe Wan had ended, and with a low drink, the horrible figure of death suddenly appeared behind Da Snake Pill and gave out a thick breath of death. Come "Is that a **** of death? This breath is not a joke." Qian Shouzhu looked at the **** of death behind Dashe Wan, and his face became extremely serious. Because they are all dead people born from dirty soil, they can all see the **** of death. ps: Well, this is my personal opinion, it is not mentioned in the original, don''t be too authentic. "What happened? Looking at the expressions of the three generations of grandpa, it seems like what great ninjutsu has been launched by Dashemaru?" Naruto watching from a distance, watching the serious expression gradually waiting for others, was full of fog. water. Even Samui and others were also doubtful, but in the air, the heavy and death-filled breath made them understand that the big snake pill seemed to summon an amazing thing. Yuki hurriedly looked at Hina, and asked, "Hina, have you found anything?" Hinada nodded slightly, and said, "Okumaru casts the Nine-Tailed Ninjutsu Seal of the previous four generations of Naruto: the corpse ghost seals him to death." "Dead? There is ninjutsu that can summon death?" Samui and others were shocked: "Master Wukong will be fine, right?" At this moment, Samyi and Yumu were worried for Sun Wukong. . "Relax, although the spirit of death is strong, but it''s still far behind Goku''s brother." Hina smiled slightly. Although she couldn''t see the **** of death, she could feel gas. Therefore, she knows the terrible place of Sun Wukong. The so-called death is not worth mentioning in the presence of Sun Wukong. "Isn''t it? Even death is far behind? What kind of pervert is that guy?" Samy heard the words of Hina, and his eyes widened. Death slowly bowed his head and looked at Sun Wukong "Hum your arrogant tone is really unpleasant. Now, be swallowed with me into the stomach of death, and hate each other forever and fight forever!" Osumaru smiled coldly and couldn''t help drinking. sound. The figure of death behind him finally moved, slowly bowed his head, looked at the slowly outstretched hand towards Sun Wukong, but suddenly stopped. auzw.com At this instant, a little horror emerged from the not-so-distant columns and the spotted face. How sensitive they were to the realm of them. At that instant, they seemed to feel a touch of letting them go. The horror of trembling for the soul Is this an illusion? At this moment, it is even more horrified that Osumaru himself, because he has clearly launched the "Dead Seal", but no matter how he controls, the "death" behind him is nothing, which makes him look even more Jia''s gloom dropped down, and the death he called out was beyond his control, which caused a chill to appear under his heart. "You move to me! Are you not a **** of death ?! Don''t you want a soul? The person in front of the seal, my soul is yours." The big snake pill screamed at the death **** behind him, and the knot in his hand was knotted However, no matter how many Chakras he exports, the figure of Death is still indifferent, which makes Oshimaru''s brow deeper and deeper. He was determined to die, but why was it so inexplicable? "Isn''t this **** of death really afraid to do anything to him?" For a moment, a terrified thought suddenly popped up in the heart of Dashe Wan, but he could not help but take a breath. If even death does not dare to seal the existence, then how terrible it is? The death of the ghoul is a kind of contract between the caster and the **** of death-to sell his soul to the **** of death to achieve the purpose of sealing the soul of the target. But now, what''s going on? Death did not even listen to the caster''s control. Is it true that Sun Wukong said that death did not dare to seal him? "Do nt you say you want to seal me? Why don''t you do it?" Sun Wukong hugged his chest with both hands and looked at the ugly Serpent Pill with a playful expression, said. After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Dashe Wan''s complexion became even more ugly. He all cast a forbidden technique and prepared to sacrifice his own soul, but the **** of death didn''t even bird him. Because the "Dark Ghosts Exhausted" Daquanmaru can only control the Chakra in the body, but it cannot move at all. If Death still pulls out the soul of Sun Wukong and seals it, now he, let alone Sun Wukong, is a three-year-old child who can also bring him back to the arms of Death. Originally thinking about the big snake pill that ended with Sun Wukong, he ended up in such an awkward end. It can be said that he is now like a coffee table with cups (tragedy) on it. "Hey! In the end you can''t do it? If you don''t do it, I''ll do it, I really do it." Sun Wukong looked at Dashe Wan, with a tone of laughter, and Da Dae Wan who was angry almost never looked back. "If you want to do it, you can lose it to you. I recognize it." At this moment, Dashe Wan''s face was completely bald and he completely gave up his struggle. His confidence had been completely defeated by Sun Wukong, and the means were exhausted. Enemies against this mysterious and terrifying existence made him feel powerless, and death, perhaps a relief, so that he would not have to live under the horror shadow given to him by Sun Wukong. Three generations of old men not far away looked at the face of Dashe Wan''s face as if it were ashamed at this moment, but he sighed and was able to completely defeat Dashe Wan, and it was only Sun Wukong! With him as the enemy, no matter who it is, they can only end in tragedy! "Actually, I admire you very much. Why, you just oppose me!" Sun Wukong looked at Dashe Wan, but shook his head: "So, you still go back to the belly of the **** of death and chat with it " With that said, Sun Wukong waved his hand, and the death **** summoned out by the big snake pill suddenly moved, and one hand pulled his soul out and threw it into his mouth .. v10 Chapter 169： Speckled purpose I missed him, one of the three forbearances, and exhibited the "Dead Ghost", which I wanted to end up with Sun Wukong. As a result, the summoned death did not play the slightest role, but took his own life. After entering, such a tragic end made the three generations and others seem very speechless. It can be said that Dashe Wan himself killed himself. But in the same way, they were even more shocked by Sun Wukong''s unpredictable strength. All the legendary ninjas in this ancient and ancient times, and the "Death" summoned out, could not do anything for him. I am afraid there is only "God", can it be? With the big snake pill being sealed by his own ghost seal, those who were reborn from the dirt he controlled were also restored to freedom, but the dirt reincarnation has not been lifted, and they still remain in Yang Shi . "Your name is Sun Wukong, right? I didn''t expect that there was such a strong man in this world, I think, so is the legendary Six Immortals, isn''t it?" Qianshouzhuma and others came to Sun Wukong In front of him, looking at him, he couldn''t help but sigh, and at the same time he looked with great respect and admiration. Maybe the one in front of them, the legendary god, might not be! And while Qianshou Zhujian and others talked to Sun Wukong, the spots not far away were a little cloudy and struggling, but they thought of struggling for so many years, how can they end this? So, hesitant, immediately became extremely firm, the eyes of Wanhua changed, forming the shape of ripples, his reincarnation eyes, already opened. The knot in his hand changed, and I saw a palm shot on the ground, and at the same time he drank softly: "Spiritualism!" "" Accompanied by the strong white smoke, the outer golem was actually psychic out of him! The atmosphere of terror pervaded again, bringing a sense of anxiety and fear. "This is it ?! Spot! What on earth are you trying to do?" Looking at the huge golem that suddenly stood between heaven and earth, everyone in Thousand Hands and pillars was shocked. "Does nt the golems of the outside world think that spots can also be summoned?" Sun Wukong looked at the huge shadow of the monster, with some surprises: "But he can also psychic out of the Nagato, and as the spot of the original owner of the reincarnation eye, naturally Can also come out of the spirit. " Just between Sun Wukong''s and Nana''s whispers, the spot on the other side had already started, and the knots in his hands were knotted. In the mouth of the Outer Golem, the scroll bound by the iron chain suddenly rolled down, all by Chakra. The chain that was formed was actually radiated from the mouth of the alien golem. It was directly tied to the nine tails bound to the ground, and then pulled, the Mingshen gate between the thousand hand pillars was directly broken and Kai, the huge figure of Nine Tail turned into the mouth of the alien golem and flew away. Because the action of Jiuwei was constrained by Ban''s terrifying pupil, so she could only roar out, but she couldn''t break free! "Abominable !!" The other Nine Tail could not help but be furious. He suddenly snarled, struggling fiercely. Unfortunately, it was nailed to the ground by the Mingshen gate between the pillars, and it couldn''t break the bond at all. One was dragged into the mouth of the alien golem "No! He wants to take Jiuwei, fast! Stop him!" The three generations of old men sang loudly at the moment. Although they didn''t know what the spot was going to do, they had to stop it. It was an instinct. "How could he make you wish?" Ban smiled proudly, and Xiong had a face like a thousand hands in front of him. It looked weird and horrible! auzw.com I saw the knot in Ban s hand instantly: "The tree world is coming!" In a hurry, countless towering ancient trees formed instantly in the entire battlefield, blocking everyone''s sight and action! "Clogs? When did you learn my clogs?" Qianshouzhu couldn''t help but look surprised. If it is in the usual time, Uchiha spot will also install b, tell me how you transplanted the cells between the thousands of hands! But now, for the fear of Sun Wukong, he dare not make a lot of nonsense, the knot printed in his hands, output his largest amount of chakra, and sucked the nine tail into the mouth of the outer golem at the fastest speed, and he I was also a flash, standing on the palm of the Outer Golem, the seal in my hand reappeared, and a whisper, turned into a thick smoke, disappeared here with the Outer Golem "One Nine Tail was taken by him." The three-generation old man''s face was a bit ugly. Although he didn''t know what Uchiha''s spot had taken Nine Tail, he knew it. This is definitely not a good thing. "That''s my Nine Tail. I have to rescue the Nine Lamas!" Four generations of Naruto Fengshuimen, at this moment his handsome face is full of firmness and seriousness. "It''s really interesting how things will develop like this." Sun Wukong stood on a thick, large trunk, but a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he turned his head and looked at Yumu next to him. "When Penn attacked Yunyin Village, the cat Chacha should have been taken away by him, right?" "Yes" Yumu said here, his face could not help but slightly red, and said: "He thought I was yours, and I was afraid to completely irritate you, so I didn''t dare to capture me, but took a lot of cats away. Chakra" "Sure enough," Sun Wukong said with a faint smile, "It seems Xiao, it''s almost time to collect nine nine-tailed beasts." "Well? Do you mean the same?" Sammy''s eyes widened in shock. "That''s the whole plan. The biggest boss behind the scenes is Uchiha." "How could he be a dead man, how could he realize such a huge plan," Yuren said with a shock. "Don''t underestimate Uchiha''s spots, and don''t underestimate the power of reincarnation." Sun Wukong looked at Sam Yi and Yugi and laughed. "Hey, can you explain that a little bit? I don''t understand why?" Qian Shouzhujian heard that this series of plans was related to class, and he seemed to have been prepared? It was finally unbearable. "Simply put, there is an organization called Xiao who is collecting tail beasts. Their purpose is actually to resurrect the legendary ten-tailed, and then to become a ten-tailed person like the Six Immortals. This is actually this organization. The boss behind the scenes, his purpose, one is to be completely resurrected, because of the relationship of reincarnation, this is feasible. " "Second is to become a pillar of the ten-tailed person and then perform a world-wide illusion to pull people from all over the world into the illusion to achieve the true peace they say, and he naturally became this. Master of the world ".. v10 Chapter 170： select "Ten-tailed pillar strength ?! Pulling people from all over the world closer to illusions, this is really a spotty style!" The frown between Qianshouzhu suddenly wrinkled, and looked very serious. "Is the legendary ten-tailed person pillar force? This is a bit bad and draws the whole world closer to illusion. This false peace has no meaning at all, we must stop the spot" Naruto Fengshui Gate said solemnly. "Master Wukong, what do you think?" The three generations of old men turned to look at Sun Wukong. "I''m not interested. They want to resurrect the ten tails, so let them be resurrected. I also want to see how strong the ten tails really are." Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently, saying. "Master Wukong can''t make fun of this joke." Obviously, Sun Wukong''s words surprised all three generations of old men and others. Sun Wukong is terrible, but Shiwei is even more terrible in their cognition! After all, they are people of this world, and the terrible legend of the ten tails has penetrated into the bone marrow. That represents the ultimate power of this world, the source of all chakras! It is not too much to call it a true God! "I''m too lazy to take care of it yourself! If the ten tails are really resurrected, I will only be responsible for defeating it." Turned into a stream of light, submerged in Naruto''s body. "Only responsible for defeating it is only a strong man like Lord Goku, who dares to say such a word." Sam Yi looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes faintly. "It seems that only we can find a way to stop Uchiha''s spots." The three-generation old man shook his head helplessly. They are not so indifferent to face the tail like Sun Wukong. "He really is Naruto" When Shuimen saw the scene where Jiuwei was submerged in Naruto, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Naruto was uncomfortable with the sunny smile on Watergate. Now he doesn''t know that he is the hero of Muye, the son of the four generations of Naruto Fengshuimen. "His name is Bo Feng Shui Men, which is the fourth generation of Naruto. At the same time, it is also your father''s birth." Sun Wukong smiled slightly at Naruto. "Eh ?!" Sakura on the side widened her eyes in shock, some incredible, pointing at Naruto and stuttering: "Naruto is the son of Lord Shidaime ?! How is this possible?" For a while, even Naruto was stunned: "Brother Goku, you say he is mine" "Yeah! Have a good chat!" Then, Sun Wukong left the place first, and Sam Yi and others followed them with interest, leaving the Watergate father and son a couple of time alone. "Well then, what is your choice? Do you want me to lift the dirt and reincarnate and return you to Huangquan, or do you want to stay in this world?" Sun Wukong looked at the Qianzuzhujian and others in front of him, said lightly. "We are all dead now, for the reason we shouldn''t be in charge of human affairs. However, the spot is what makes me care if you can lift the dirty earth rebirth after we stop the spot''s plan?" Qian Shouzhu After thinking about it, I said very seriously. He doesn''t doubt whether Sun Wukong will be able to solve the rebirth of rebirth, because there is nothing impossible for such existence? "Is that so? It''s up to you! Anyway, I don''t care" Sun Wukong waved his hand indifferently, saying, "Now, we have to save Kirabi, so you can help yourself." auzw.com "Since it''s our Yunyin Village, let the old man go with him, too" The three generations of Lei Ying went straight. "Why do you follow a big light bulb? Go back to your Yunyin Village." Sun Wukong poked his lips at the three generations of Lei Ying, and thought of it, and took Hina and Samui, and the three women of Yumu disappeared directly here. . "" Looking at the place where Sun Wukong disappeared, the third generation of Lei Ying was speechless for a long time, but his heart was depressed. I thought that his three generations of Lei Ying were so red and fruitless The second generation of Tuying and the second generation of Shuiying saw the third generation of Lei Ying eating crickets, which was obviously very happy. The relationship between Rencun and Rencun was inherently unharmonious, so it was obviously a very refreshing thing to see each other !! The three generations of old men shook their heads helplessly and turned to look at the Qianshouzhu, looking extremely serious: "It seems that we have to go back to the village to understand the current situation, we must stop Uchi Blob must not revive him ten times. " "In other words, the current wood leaves have reached the first generation of Naruto? Who is it?" Qian Shouzhu asked suddenly with some curiosity. "Five generations of Naruto Tsuzumi," Sakura replied immediately. "Tsunade hands ?!" Thousands of hands suddenly became frightened, and immediately turned black, with a worried expression on his face: "Is the Kobe now okay?" The expression, like the whole Kobe, would be ruined by Tsunade. Like On the side of Sun Wukong, when they reappeared, they were outside a cave, but here, people have already gone to the cave. Er, well, it ca nt be said to be empty, because Kirabi was thrown on the ground like a piece of garbage at the moment. His face was a little pale and there was no breath. Obviously, he had been pulled out of Yao. died "Master Qiqilabi" Samyi stared at Qirabi''s body and suddenly widened his eyes, although it had been expected, but when he saw the corpse, tears could not stop flowing down, in his heart Endless pain "Fucking Penn! I''m going to smash your corpse!" At this moment, Sam Yi was full of anger, eyes full of revenge anger! Kirabi, as her master, is just like her father. This feud must be reported! "I heard that the reincarnation eyes have the ability to bring death back to life, Lord Goku, can you?" It was Yumu who seemed calmer, looked at Sun Wukong, and cast a look full of Greek wings. "Yeah! You also have reincarnation eyes!" Sam Yi''s eyes suddenly flashed, and he looked up at Sun Wukong, begging with a look: "Please, please save Lord Kirabi! As long as you can rescue Qi Lord Rabbi, you can do anything you want. " "Will you marry me?" Sun Wukong said with a smile on his face. "Yes! As long as you save Lord Kirabi, I will marry you!" Sam Nodded without hesitation, eyes full of firmness. Sun Wukong suddenly froze. He didn''t expect Sam Yi to be so refreshed, and he felt a little upset. Although he knew that Sam Yi''s feelings for Qilabi belonged to the apprenticeship, there was no relationship, but Still a little upset. Because he was a stingy man, and the paper he liked was only good for himself! "Forget it, I''m just joking with you, you don''t have to answer so seriously" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly. What I said just now is really just a joke. The fluorescent light in my hand is poured directly on Chirabi''s body. At this moment, Sam witnessed a miracle from life to death with a few people. v10 Chapter 171： Fu With Yingmang''s body, Qilabi s lost vitality gradually recovered, and at the same time, a light group rose from the ground, and when he danced, he fell into Qilabi s body. It''s like an empty shell, suddenly injected with a living soul, but for a moment, the lifeless Kiraby opened his eyes. "Where is this? What the **** happened? Why are you here? Payne''s idiot? Bastard? Oh yeah" "" Sun Wukong looked at the uncle who was dancing and singing in front of him. He felt a pain in the egg for a while, and turned to Sam Yi and two women: "Hurry up and take this teaser home. Brother, the egg will be as soon as he listens to him." pain" "Adult Qiqilabi is really resurrected, my wife is really good." Sam Yi and Yumu apparently ignored Sun Wukong''s spit and looked at Qilabi who suddenly became alive again and again. Sam Yi was even more excited to embrace Sun Wukong. The hugeness before Xiong squeezed on Sun Wukong''s xiong''s cavities immediately made him a little bit floating, and he took a quick sip on his face: " Goku! Thank you! Thank you so much! "After speaking, I seemed to realize something again, flushed slightly and pushed him away. "Don''t end it so soon. Why don''t you come?" Sun Wukong looked at Sam Yi''s big xiong department, and he was a little bit reluctant. "You want to be beautiful!" Sam Yi''s pretty face turned redder, and now gave Sun Wukong a big white eye. When Kiraby just wanted to speak, Sun Wukong hurriedly snapped his finger and gave him a murmur. No matter how much Kiraby opened his mouth, he couldn''t make a sound. "Don''t talk anymore. As soon as you talk, I can''t help but want to beat you up." Sun Wukong looked at Kiraby and said lightly: "I know what you want to say, if you really want to thank you, you Go to Koba and teach Naruto how to use the power of Nine Tail. At that time, maybe it is a good combat force. " Kirabi could not speak, but nodded extremely seriously. This life-giving grace, but it is not a light human kind! "Master Goku! Master Kirabi has been rescued. I think we have to go back to the village immediately. Now, Yunyin Village has a lot of things waiting for us to deal with. If you want to be a guest, we are very Welcome! Sam Yi looked at Sun Wukong, and tinged her pair of proud xiong prey intentionally or unintentionally. Sun Wukong''s eyes were immediately drawn to the past, okay, this can''t be said of other people, so much sister paper, what shape have you never seen? This is just a common problem for men. You can''t help seeing the big ones and look at them a few more times, and even want to hit her twice hard and feel how it feels! "I will definitely go to you in Yunyin Village when I am free. Now that I have something to do, I wo nt go." "What can you do?" Hearing Sun Wukong''s refusal, Sam Yi and Yumu were suddenly disappointed. "There are so many things for me, and the whole world''s sister paper is still waiting for me to save it," Sun Wukong said seriously. "" Sammy and Yumu suddenly looked dumb: "Then you can do it yourself" Their time is really tight, and they can''t hang around with Sun Wukong, a big leisure person. Yunyin Village is still under reconstruction, and there are many things waiting for them to handle. "Then we will go back first! Remember to come to Yunyin Village to see us!" Sam Yi waved his hand to Sun Wukong, and the huge xiong predator suddenly waved and said: "I said before , But talk and talk " "What''s the matter?" Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed. "You want to go by yourself," Sam Yi grinned, and left. auzw.com "I said, have you forgotten anything?" Looking at the three who were about to leave, Sun Wukong shook his head. "Well? What?" Sam looked at Sun Wukong, who was confused. "It''s not just us who came to save Kiraby!" "Ah! How can I forget them, Karuidarui?" As Sugi reminded him, Sam Yi suddenly realized, exclaimed: "They are there now? Will there be nothing?" This is not to say that Sam Yi and Yu Muren have lost their original calmness and calmness, but just following Sun Wukong''s side, but it gives them a sense of reassurance and security that is unprecedented. Therefore, nothing happens. Need them to worry about and do it, naturally, they have a blind trust and dependence on Sun Wukong, leaving some of the simplest things behind! Anyway, Sun Wukong is there, so why are they bothering? "Relax! Just seriously injured, not dead yet" Sun Wukong pointed in one direction and said, "Walk straight from here and you will find them." "Thank you for following this guy, all of us have made us somewhat less ninjas." Sam Yi smiled softly at Yumu Ren, in a tone of helplessness. After saying goodbye, Sammy and the other three were directly a twinkling and disappeared here. And Sun Wukong was holding his chin and pondered: "Samui''s words just said won''t refer to marry me?" Now, Sun Wukong walked towards the depths of the cave, and Hina was quietly following him, and a short pit a few meters wide appeared in front of him. A lifeless girl Looking at the girl in the pit, Hina showed an unbearable look: "Brother Goku her" "Already dead" Sun Wukong replied lightly, with one hand outstretched, the girl in the pit suddenly floated up, flew back to Sun Wukong, and slowly landed on the ground: "Such a lovely little Loli is also a terrible hand. The people of Xiao organization are really human! " "Her vitality is completely withdrawn. In other words, is she also a human pillar?" Hina looked at Xiao Loli, softly. "Well! The column power of the seven-tailed person seems to be called Fulai." Sun Wukong nodded and said, "Since you met, you can''t see death but you can''t save it." Said, the fluorescent light in his hand, poured on Fu Jiao. The scars on it were restored intact at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. At the same time, a light mass rose from the ground and fell into Fu''s body. That was when Fu''s soul died, and the thick fire of life burned again. "Where is this?" Fu Youyou opened her eyes, looking a little confused. "Yo! Little Loli! You are awake!" Ben''s confused Little Lolly seemed to be a monkey who had stepped on her tail, and suddenly bounced off: "Who is Little Lolly? Who is young? Where am I young?" Then, she patted her angrily. Flat small xiong candied fruit. "" Sun Wukong: "I see that you are very small all over you" The words "very small, very small" resounded in Fu''s ears like a curse. "Ah! I''m so angry! I fight with you" Fu immediately exclaimed, jumped up, and rushed towards Sun Wukong .. v10 Chapter 172： Martial arts lost ninjutsu "Don''t be foolish, brother gives you a lollipop" Sun Wukong lifted Fu in his hand, and really took out a lollipop and shook it in front of her eyes. The scene was a bit evil. Hu immediately frowned and yelled angrily: "You and you, pervert! I don''t want your lollipop! I''m not a kid!" "Isn''t it too little? That''s two for you." Sun Wukong was like magic, and the lollipop in his hand was split into two instantly. "Ah! Ah said that people are no longer a child! You won''t be tempted by your lollipop," Fu opened his teeth and glared at Sun Wukong with a bite on his arm. It was just a quack, as if she was biting on a steel plate, and she had a toothache, covering her cheeks, and tears almost came out: "You die, why is your arm so stiff?" "Hey, you are a little loli, but you are calling him a pervert, be careful. I beat your little fart. Fart!" Sun Wukong said, raising his left hand, facing Fu''s little fart. "You still say no" Fu Wei blushed, and hurriedly protected his little fart with his hands. The fart, with a swollen expression on his face, looked a little cute. "Forget about making trouble with you, I''m very busy now," Sun Wukong said, and gently put Fu down. Seeing that Sun Wukong suddenly became serious, he was embarrassed, and he was a bit embarrassed and had a moment of silence with Sun Wukong, saying, "I remember that I was dead. Did you save me?" "Are there anyone else besides me?" "And she" Fu pointed to the side of Hina, and said very earnestly. "" Sun Wukong was silent for a while: "Well, I saved you" "Thank you." At this moment, apart from these two words, Fu didn''t know what was being said. "Haha, why did you suddenly become so polite?" Sun Wukong smiled and rubbed his head. "I have something to do now, I have to leave now, how about you?" "Me?" Fu suddenly held her back. As Qiwei''s human pillar strength, Qiwei had been taken away, and it was impossible for Nuo Village to go back. At this moment, she realized that the world was so big that she was no longer there. Shelter, stay there for a while "Look at you like an abandoned little Lolita! Brother will take care of you with mercy!" Sun Wukong said, pulling Fu''s little hand to the left, holding Hina to the right, and walking along the path. "Everyone said they weren''t a little loli anymore! You blame this uncle!" "I see you are a little loli all over you!" "You you furious at me! Can I hit you?" "As a little loli, pretend to be cute is your strong point. It''s not for you to fight and kill." Along the way, Sun Wukong spent his way teasing Fu, occasionally bullying Little Loli and watching her bulging expression, which was actually quite fun. auzw.com At the same time, in an unknown fortress, five ninjas held an old man and looked at a young girl in front of them. With a look of indifference, the leader said lightly: " Then give me the ban now " "Master Ying, you must not run away. Don''t control me. Forbidden surgery must never fall into their hands. Otherwise, there will be more dead people." The old man shouted at the girl now. His face was serious, and his face was absolutely, apparently that he had done his death consciousness. The young girl named Ying Bingwei was full of sadness on her face, leaving the old man and letting her escape, she couldn''t do it. "Don''t hesitate anymore, you must protect the forbidden technique, and you must not let it fall into the wrong hands. I have initiated a call for help from Muye. During this period, you must protect yourself" "Oh? Did the old guy send out a call for help to Koba?" The lead ninja''s face suddenly became gloomy, and then he smiled indifferently: "But now, I think they are all over themselves now. The Ninja community is in chaos, and only strength is the capital of everything, so give me the forbidden technique! I can consider not killing you. " "Don''t even think about it! Even if I die! I will never give the ban to you wicked people!" Lao Tzu yelled now, his face utterly decisive. "It''s really an old stubborn! Then, I''ll fulfill you!" The lead ninja looked suddenly cold, terrible killings emerged, and the shuriken in his hand was wiped relentlessly against the old man''s neck "Don''t beat the guards!" Ying exclaimed at the moment, but it was too late. With a touch of blood, the old man had fallen into a pool of blood. "How is it?" Ying''s face was frightened and stunned, her feet soft, she sat down on the ground, her eyes full of despair. At this time, Chakra in the heavens and earth suddenly surged towards Ying''s back. "Brother, what''s going on?" The other four ninjas moved, and the terrible chakra wave made them scared. "Is this the way?" The lead ninja''s eyes suddenly lighted, his face was surprised, his hands were knotted, and a black ''fuck'' word appeared on Ying''s left arm, and Ying''s action was instantaneous Fully manipulated It s just that on the arm of a beautiful giant milk girl, engraving such a ''fuck'' character is really lost and it''s imaginative. The ninja came slowly behind Ying, and she had to take off Ying''s clothes. Three figures suddenly flashed out, one of them flew up and kicked out the ninja who took the lead, and in the roar, a tens of meters was drawn directly on the ground. Before they stop! "Brother !!" "who are you?!!" The other four ninjas were shocked, and looked at the three who appeared suddenly with vigilance, eyes full of hostility. "Under the light of daylight, I dare to take off my sister''s paper clothes in a blatant manner! I also wrote such a slick" **** "on the arm of my sister''s paper. Why do you really lose your goodness!" Sun Wukong aside Speaking, she picked up Ying''s arm, stretched out her right hand, and frustrated on the word ''fuck'' on her arm. The action, the picture, was so beautiful, Hina said that she was afraid to watch Those ninjas really want to yell at Sun Wukong now, while they yell at others for being martial arts, while they are doing the unruly behavior, who is it? However, the next situation was shocked. They widened their eyes and were full of incredible colors! Because the word "fuck" was rubbed and rubbed in the palm of Sun Wukong, it was wiped away a little "My surgery was broken?" The guy who had been kicked out by Sun Wukong, even though he had lost half his life, was shocked to see this scene. .. v10 Chapter 173： Ying "Kill them" The ninja, who had been kicked by Sun Wukong, lay on the ground with **** corners of his mouth, full of murderous anger. But the tone seemed extremely weak. Although Sun Wukong just kicked him casually, he still caused his internal organs to be shifted, and he could not move with serious injuries. Hearing the elder brother''s words, the four ninjas were suddenly murderous, and the shurikens in their hands flashed out, attacking several people towards Sun Wukong in a encirclement trend. Hinada''s body has just moved, but was stopped by Sun Wukong''s hand. He came here, but came for Ying specifically, how can he make Hinada grab the limelight? Brother is trying to attract the attention of sister paper by pulling the wind. Facing the assassination of four people, Sun Wukong faintly stretched out his right hand, and the bodies of the four ninjas suddenly stood still and strangely, and they were slowly floated by an invisible force. "!!!" The four ninjas all changed their faces, and they just wanted to ask for help from their elder brother, but they took it lightly in the palm of Sun Wukong and burst into a blood mist. Such a **** scene of "Good and Good" stunned Ying, but it also caused her heartfelt astonishment. Even Fu was looking at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise. From the actions of the four ninjas before, how do you look at it, and you have the ordinary strength? He was killed all by himself "Fuck into the sky!" The leader''s face was suddenly shocked, and his men were all killed by one face-to-face? Frightened under his heart, he got up and tried to escape, but unfortunately, he was severely injured in his hands, and he just twisted his pain and twisted his face, so how can he escape? Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, and a scream of energy burst out. With a bang, the ninja was shaken out again by a shock, hitting a big stone hard, a spit of blood from was spit, and his face was instantly Pale, head tilted, and passed out Sun Wukong didn''t kill him because of this person, he had to save Ying to kill himself! Turning her head to look at Ying, Chakra in the sky is still gathering towards her back, and it is getting more and more fierce. Because of emotional sorrow and despair, the forbidden technique sealed in Ying''s body exploded! Judging from the current situation, if it is not stopped, Ying''s body will explode with the prohibited carrier, and this area may be turned into a ruin in an instant. "Thank you for saving me, but the injunction on me has been activated. I can''t control it yet. You must run away or you will all die." Ying smiled at the three of Sun Wukong, and she was still facing death. Open-minded. But Sun Wukong still saw the fear of death from her eyes! "It''s just a girl pretending to be cool!" Sun Wukong looked at Ying and smiled slightly: "So tell me, do you want to die? Answer it seriously" "I, I" Ying looked at the smiley face of Sun Wukong, somehow, the softness in her heart was suddenly touched, the original strong face suddenly fell down with tears in her eyes, crying, "I don''t want to die, but I" "As long as this sentence is enough," Sun Wukong smiled, came to Ying''s back, and gently pulled her clothes down, white. Tender muscles. Skin suddenly appeared in front of her, and Ying''s pretty face also followed. It becomes red and hey! What are you going to do? Fu originally wanted to yell and pervert, but when she saw something in Ying''s back, she was stunned, and said with a look of surprise: "What is this ?!" I saw Ying''s blue veins protruding from the back, and there was an eyeball-like disgusting object in the center. It looked a bit weird, but after absorbing the external chakras, it exuded a terrible and terrible breath. auzw.com This is the terrible forbidden technique that can destroy a city once it is launched! "Huh! Sealing such an ugly thing on such a beautiful girl''s paper is a real loss of conscience!" Sun Wukong sighed slightly, and lightly touched the forbidden technique, a little bright appeared, bright back The embargo disappeared in such a strange way "This is how you did it !!!!" The difference in the back, Ying naturally sensed it for the first time, and suddenly her eyes widened in surprise, this person unexpectedly put a seal on her back forbidden This method has been removed by surgery, and it looks great Sun Wukong didn''t answer, but touched his chin and stared at Ying''s whitening naked back. He couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s still more eye-catching like this" Ying''s pretty face suddenly turned red and hurriedly pulled up the clothes Sun Wukong saw Ying''s embarrassment and shyness, and could not help but smile slightly. A long sword flashed in his hand and handed it to her. He glanced at the ninja leader who passed out and said, "The old man killed him? Here you are " "Bai Bingwei" Ying looked at the old man who had been dead for a long time, and her shame was replaced by sadness. At the same time, endless hatred and anger appeared in her eyes. In the original book, the old man did not die, but because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, the six-tailed person Zhu Liyu Gao was captured in advance, so he did not meet Ying, and this changed. In the world of ninjas, the dead are the most common, so Ying is not afraid, and now she only has sadness and resentment. After taking the long sword handed by Sun Wukong, he came to the ninja with a look of resentment, and with his horrified gaze, a sword pierced his xiong''s chamber. In the original book, this article can be regarded as the last boos-level figure, but in front of Sun Wukong, he didn''t even have a name to report, and even a ninjutsu didn''t have time to use it. Ying also fell flat on the ground at the first time. This was her first killing. After the incident, she always felt uncomfortable and fearful. Sun Wukong rubbed her head in appreciation, and was very satisfied with Ying''s move. Revenge must be revenge. This is his purpose as a human being. Those kind cowards who can''t even get their own enemies are his most despised! "I want to learn jutsu. Can you take me as an apprentice?" After burying Yun Bingwei, Ying came to Sun Wukong and looked forward to him. She was impressed by Sun Wukong s powerful strength, and she was attracted by Sun Wukong, just like the original, but the final protagonist has changed "What''s your name?" "Ying! My name is Ying!" Ying suddenly seemed excited when she heard Sun Wukong''s question. "My name is Sun Wukong, you can call me" "Mr. Goku" "No, how can you use a pretty paper like yours as an apprentice? It''s too wasteful, oh, I missed it without paying attention" .. v10 Chapter 174： Your acting skills are weak With the young daughters of Hina, Sun Wukong was not in a hurry to return. Today''s Ninja has reached the stage of wind and rain, but all of this has no impact on him. When others are in panic, he is playing with sister paper Some militants seem to be smelling the war, and they are beginning to move On this day, a few people from Sun Wukong came to a village and looked at the blazing fire and the billowing smoke in the village. They were slightly surprised and rushed to the village, but they were countless when they saw a teenager. The shuriken shot into a hedgehog, but an old man flashed out, blocking the boy in front of him, pushing her away, and blocking so many sides with his hand, it was suffering from radiating from all directions Full body with shuriken Ying and Fu suddenly looked surprised, and looked around with vigilance, but apart from the thick smoke and fire, what shadow of a ninja is there? When it came to Hina, there were doubts all around, because there were no people around, so where did those shurikens come from? Who sent it? And looking at the old man who was stabbed into a hedgehog, Dai Mei frowned slightly. Only Sun Wukong looked at the old man, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, because he saw the two and he already knew what was going on. "It seems we have an interesting plot." "Hello! Do you still have sympathy! If you have time to talk about the **** here, it is better to hurry to save people!" Fu looked at the inexplicable smile on Sun Wukong''s face, and suddenly hummed unhappy. Along the way, she was not air-conditioned by Sun Wu. So, whenever she got a chance, she would raise the bar with Sun Wukong immediately. "It turns out you have sympathy too! Good! Good!" Sun Wukong smiled, rubbed her head, praised the child''s expression with a look, but it was itching his puffy teeth! I really want to bite open! Unfortunately, she has learned from the past, but she doesn''t want to suffer her teeth anymore. She couldn''t figure it out, why is Sun Wukong''s skin structure so strange? My muscles and skin are usually firm and elastic. Why is it as hard as a steel plate when I bite it down? Later, she was able to understand that Sun Wukong had made it clear that she was in the pit. It was so bad that she could nt even be coquettish! There is such a normal person, and if you are an ordinary person, if there is a cute little girl who wants to bite you, you still have to reach out and let her bite! Sun Wukong is good, but the pit guy has a toothache. Do you think he is bad? Okay, that''s a long way to go. "Teacher Shennong, are you okay?" Tears permeated the young man holding the old man who was full of suffering. This scene looks very touching, but Sun Wukong, who knows the inside story, looks and feels awkward. "Does Shennong deserve this name?" He shook his head, but Sun Wukong''s face showed a slight disdain. "You''re still talking cool here! Go and save people!" Fu stared at Sun Wukong and said. She knew that even if the other party died, Sun Wukong could save himself at a glance. She was a living example, so she urged again. "Brother Wukong" Ying also looked at Sun Wukong with a pleading look. "Don''t go" Sun Wukong rebuffed, and answered very simply. "Ah?" Ying and Fu suddenly widened their eyes and looked at Sun Wukong, with some surprises. In their hearts, Sun Wukong was so great, how could Guangguang Wei''an say such things? Well, above If so, maybe only Ying at the moment, think so. auzw.com "Goku''s elder brother" was Hina looking at the old man and seemed to want to say something. "It seems that Hina has already found it" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "What did you find?" Fu and Ying suddenly looked at Chao Hintian, who was curious. "Although the appearance of the old grandfather looked extremely miserable and suffered a number of fatal injuries to Chakra, it seemed a bit confusing, but his anger was not weakened in the slightest," said Hina seriously. "Qi? What are you talking about? What exactly do you mean?" Fu looked at Hina, wondering. "The meaning is very simple! He was not injured at all" Sun Wukong looked at the old man and said lightly: "That is, the girl in the pit" "Ah? Is that so? But why?" Ying suddenly looked surprised. "Do you still need to say that? The old thing is obviously a bad guy. It is clear that it is deceiving the girl!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Eh ?! Is that really the case?" Ying''s daughters were surprised. "This old thing is so bad, I''m going to teach him well," Fu said angrily. Roll up your sleeves and run forward "Teacher Shennong, please don''t die, why don''t you die, why should you save me?" Amaru''s pupil trembled slightly, showing that she was deeply hit inside. "Why? Because you are my most proud disciple." Shen Nong took his blood-stained hand and wanted to touch Amaru''s head, but he was afraid that the blood on his hands would stain her head, hesitating, Put it down again. Originally angry, Fu, seeing this scene, the momentum suddenly weakened, and began to doubt Sun Wukong''s words: "Is Brother Wukong really saying that? Isn''t it like posing?" As a physician, Shennong''s medical skills are naturally very clever. If he wants to pretend to be dead, it is enough to be false and true. At this time, even if the injuries on Shennong''s body are white-eyed, he can''t see any flaws! If it wasn''t for Hinata knowing how to sense qi, it wouldn''t have been possible to see through his disguise! Hu face was hesitant, but Sun Wukong could not step forward slowly, and said lightly: "Okay, old man! You don''t have to pretend again! Your acting skills are so weak that you can see it at a glance!" "What the **** are you talking about! Bastard! Teacher Shennong is like this" Amaru shouted angrily at Sun Wukong when he heard that Sun Wukong had damaged her teacher at this time. "It''s really tragic that the teacher you always thought was actually a malign that cultivated you as a tool all the time." "You are not allowed to insult Teacher Shennong!" Amaru roared angrily, holding a scalpel, and attacked Sun Wukong. Unfortunately, it was raised by Sun Wukong at will: "don''t believe it? Yeah! I''ll let you recognize the facts!" Sun Wukong said, raising a finger, the black flame was burning at the fingertips, light Pointing at a bullet, it was flying towards Shennong lying on the ground. "!!!" Seeing Heiyan was about to come, Shennong knew that his camouflage was really seen through, and also felt the death breath brought by Heiyan, knowing that he couldn''t be installed, and hurriedly got in shape to avoid Aside, looking at Sun Wukong gloomily, full of anger and killing intention: "You guy is really nosy." v10 Chapter 175： Ugly heart "Mr. Shenlong, it''s really good that you are okay!" Amaru looked at Shennong who suddenly stood up, but looked surprised. Sun Wukong looked at it but shook his head: "It seems that you have not recognized the facts yet." "No! Teacher Shennong is not the kind of person you say! You put me down!" Amaru struggled with Sun Wukong''s hands. Shennong has always been the most perfect and kind in her mind. She is also her favorite master. Even now, she does not believe that her teacher Shennong is a badass. "Ahaha, I''m so sorry. I''m just joking with Amaru. I didn''t expect to be misunderstood. I''m sorry." After listening to Amaru''s words, Shen Nong''s heart moved, and his somber complexion instantly changed. A kind old man. This changes his face quickly and makes people speechless. "Hello! Did you hear that, Teacher Amaru was joking with me? Hurry up and let me down! You are so rude!" Listening to Shen Nong''s words, the haze that emerged from Amaru''s heart disappeared instantly, Shen Nong Anyway, she was completely convinced. "It''s really stupid." Sun Wukong shook his head and turned his thoughts, still letting Amaru down, Amaru ran towards Shennong immediately, and said with concern: "Master, you really Are you okay? " "Ah, rest assured! In fact, it was just a skin trauma. I was just joking with you just now, I''m really sorry to scare you!" Shennong touched Amaru''s head kindly, smiling. "Master, really! It wasn''t funny that I wasn''t allowed to make such jokes after I was killed just now." "Yes, it won''t happen anymore," Shen Nong smiled, looked at Sun Wukong, and said, "Sorry, some of you, I''m bothering you." Sun Wukong waved his hand slightly, Shennong smiled slightly, said a few more sorry words, and left Amaru to leave. Looking at the back of the two, Fu looked at Sun Wukong and frowned slightly: "Hey! Did you just let them go like this? The murderous act just now is not a joke." "How else? The camouflage ability of the goods is really not covered and the man named Amaru admires him very much. For a while, she won''t believe us. If you help her, she will treat us as if Is the enemy " "That''s it, too" Fu nodded and looked at Sun Wukong: "What then? What about her? With such a sinister master, I don''t think there will be any good ending for the man named Amaru." "Why? Isn''t Shennong the master of Amaru? Why did he harm Amaru?" Ying Dai frowned slightly, obviously not understanding. "Just for the beast in her body," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Tailed beast?" The three women were slightly surprised, Fu said: "Is Amaru also a human pillar? But I don''t feel like it!" "There is a zero tail hidden in her body. This is a tail beast that has nothing to do with one to nine tails. Only the darkness of the human heart can nurture and grow stronger than it. The reason why Shennong was good to Amaru before was that. In order to awaken a person in Amaru''s body when the time is ripe, if she is hurt by her most trusted and loved one, she may fall into the darkest abyss of life. Will be completely awakened, and Shennong will be able to capture the power of the tail for his own use. " "How can this Shennong be like this, it''s really not a thing!" Fu suddenly looked angry. "However, is there zero tail in this world? I still heard it for the first time," said Hina, who was surprised. auzw.com "Isn''t he a master of Amaru? How can this be so?" Ying''s angrily, pure-minded, she was very angry at Shennong. It is even more chilling! "You can''t let go of this kind of hypocritical guy!" Fury yelled. "Brother Goku, let''s help the one named Amaru." Hina looked at Sun Wukong and rarely expressed her opinion once. Previously, what she all said, that was what Sun Wukong said. "I have this intention" Sun Wukong nodded, as the savior of the sister paper, since things have touched him, naturally can not sit idly by. Three daughters led by Sun Wukong and followed Shennong Tracking all the way, soon, a forest appeared in front of them, and at this moment, the whole forest was shaking violently. Then, a few people in Hina were shocked to see that the earth cracked and opened, and with the roar and shaking, the house rose from the ground as they sat down. When it was completely showing its original appearance, only a few people saw it clearly. It turned out that a huge castle emerged from the ground and suspended above the sky. "What''s this? A castle flying in the sky ?!" The Ying girls looked at the sky, and the huge shadow, above their faces, was shocked. "This is really a big deal!" Sun Wukong gave a slight admiration, and said, "So, let''s go! Let''s go up and beat that fierce man named Shen Nong!" "Eh ?! Is this the wicked old man made?" Fu looked surprised. "But how do we go up?" Fu looked puzzled. "Of course it flew up" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, his body slowly vacated, and an invisible gas instantly lifted the three women up, and followed him to fly to the city of the sky At the same time, in the center of the castle, in a secret room, Shennong brought Amaru here, looking at the strange runes on the walls, and the crisscrossing lines of the meat line in front of him, beating from time to time. A heart-like thing, Amaru was stunned: "what the **** is there, what is going on with this castle? Why I never know" "Oh Amaru! What kind of existence am I to you?" Shennong did not answer Amaru''s question, but asked with a kind face. "Mr. Shennong is certainly my most respected master!" Amaru looked reddish, but was extremely firm. "Hehe, then, I need your help now, can you help me?" The smile on Shen Nong''s face was just a bit weird behind the smile, but Amaru didn''t pay any attention at this time. Now, because in her cognition, Shennong is a perfect and kind master. She never doubted it. "Of course! Teacher Shennong, you said" Amaru nodded a little excitedly, and was able to help her beloved master, which made her very happy. "Hehe, then I''m relieved." Shen Nong''s smile on his face gently rubbed Amaru''s head, the kind smile suddenly became abnormally ugly and ruthless: "Then let you die for the teacher, Would you like it too? " "Ah?" Amaru apparently froze, but suddenly, there was a pain in the abdomen. She looked down and looked at the hand that pierced her abdomen with a shuriken. The pupil tightened and looked up. The extremely evil and ugly smile of Shennong, the world that Amaru longed for suddenly collapsed: "Why Shennong teacher" ... v10 Chapter 176： Zero tail "Ha ha Amaru, didn''t you say that you would help me? Why regret it now?" Shen Nong looked at Amaru with a kind smile, but the kindness at the moment looked so ugly. Immediately grabbed Amaru''s head and lifted it in the air, as if thrown and thrown out But it was caught by Sun Wukong who suddenly appeared at the entrance of the passage, and the three daughters of Hina also ran in from the entrance of the passage. "You did follow me, but I don''t remember, what are the festivals with you?" Shen Nong looked at Sun Wukong and there were no surprises, but his face was extremely gloomy. It would not be a good thing for him to get involved now. Because the wooden leaves at this time are the strongest in history, not only the first generation of Naruto, but also the second, third, fourth, and fifth generations of Naruto. As for Sun Wukong, he did nt talk about such a lineup. In this endurance, In the world, in addition to the current ''Xiao'', who else dares to provoke? Therefore, Shennong at this time did not have the guts to let Kong Ren to attack the wood leaves like in the original work! Of course, this only depends on the fact that before he got zero tail power, even if he did, he still met Sun Wukong tragically, which is much more miserable than in the original work! "Why Why Teacher Shennong" Amaru covered his bleeding belly in pain, but the pain in the wound was far less than the pain in his heart! She, at this moment, was betrayed by her most beloved master! What could be more painful than this? "Hehe, you''re so stupid! Amaru hasn''t understood it yet?" Shennong looked at Amaru, his kind face converged, and he restored his original ugly face, it looked like that Evil: "Let me explain it to you. 14 years ago, in order to get zero tail surgery, I sneaked into various villages as a wandering doctor, until 13 years after I got the zero tail resurrection scroll, I finally I found it! In the village of Konoha, I got the power of Zero Tail, the power of Dark Chakra! "Dark Chakra?" Fu''s daughters were a little surprised. "Wait no! The teacher who is not must be wrong now, right? So be sure to heal the teacher who is not right, please." Amaru looked at Sun Wukong and begged, she still didn''t believe it, at this moment The ugly Shennong is the true face of her original master. "Hum, it''s a shame, Amaru, I have nothing wrong with it at all." Shennong sneered, took off the black turban on his head, and tore it into pieces. He saw that Amaru''s pupils tightened and his eyes suddenly became a little hollow. The black turban is the same as the turban she wore. For her, the turban is her bond with Shennong, and tearing the headscarf is equivalent to tearing her bond with Shennong. For a time, pain, despair, and unbelievable emotions filled her heart, causing her to gradually fall into the endless dark abyss. The pupils enlarged, exuding the coldness of disregarding everything, a trace of extremely evil and terrifying dark breath from her body. spread "Oh! Here! Here! Haha! Amaru! You didn''t disappoint me! Come on! Zero! Awake! Let me see your terror! Haha" At this moment, Shennong His expression became more excited and evil, so crazy. "This old man is really irritating!" Fu looked at Shennong, but hummed unhappyly. But now no one paid attention to Shennong, all focused on Amaru''s body. "I am zero, when the world is full of war, and when the human heart is in darkness, I will be resurrected." The gloomy and evil voice suddenly came out of Amaru''s mouth: "I swallowed the human heart to grow in darkness, and grew infinitely. This world is dominated by darkness " Speaking, a dark monster with a mask like a snake hovering around Amaru''s body emerged from the illusion and gradually solidified! auzw.com "This is zero tail ?!" Looking at the dark monster wearing a mask and like a snake suddenly appearing in front of her, Ying could not help exclaiming, because she was the first time to see such a monster. "Compared to other tail beasts, this zero tail is really disgusting." Sun Wukong turned his head and said to Hina next to him: "You protect them both, I will go to this so-called zero tail " "Eun" Hinada nodded smartly: "Brother Goku, be careful" "Hey! Anyway, it''s also Qiwei''s column strength! But it''s not weak enough to be protected!" Furi hummed. "But you are not now, at best it''s just a little fart" Sun Wukong looked at her with a smile. "You''re so mad at me! Heads-up! I''m heads-up with you!" Fu was instantly angry. Okay, she has nt started yet, she s already screaming. In the end, are you standing there? "Well! I''ll play with you for a while, now obediently go to the theater!" Sun Wukong looked at Fu, said. "I''m really not a child anymore!" Fu suddenly burst into tears and screamed angrily: "You guy, why do you always bully me!" Ying shook her head helplessly and looked at the zero tail in front of her. This is not the time to quarrel. Looking at Sun Wukong, she said with some worry: "Brother Wukong, don''t you mind?" "Oh, it''s just an earthworm, it doesn''t matter!" Sun Wukong waved his hand indifferently, and said, "You stand sideways with Hina and see how I abuse it." All three women nodded and stood behind the passage "Brother Wukong?" When she heard Ying''s title to Sun Wukong, she felt something in Shennong''s heart, but her heart beat inexplicably. She looked at Sun Wukong in horror and lost her voice: "Are you Wu Sun? !!! " "Emotion! You just recognize me now!" Sun Wukong''s face made fun of. "Silk" Shennong took a sigh of relief, and his heart was filled with horror. Who is Sun Wukong? The representative of the word strongest in the entire Ninja world, even the legendary first generation Naruto and Uchiha, is far from the opponent s horrible existence! For a moment, the fear filled Shennong''s mind, but when he saw something like a beating heart behind him, his terror finally improved, but he became more and more anticipating: "How about the strongest? I have zero tails. Even the strongest myth, it will be broken by me, hehe. " Thinking of the strongest person recognized in the ninja world, he will soon be defeated by himself. For a time, Shen Nong''s heart was full of excitement and excitement. v10 Chapter 177： The tragedy of Shennong Lingwei stared at the person in front of her, indifferent and cold, from which she could only see ruthlessness and killing. It seemed to be born only for disaster, full of evil spirit. Zero tail was placed in Amalu by Shennong, relying on the darkness in people''s hearts to generate huge dark chakras as energy. Now, Amalu''s mind has been hit hard, letting it fall into the endless dark abyss And therefore completely woke up In the hissing, the tail-like snake''s body hovered in the air. Above the body, a tentacle only blasted away towards Sun Wukong. The sound of the wind encroaching contained terrifying power. But this terrible power for ordinary people is weak and poor in front of Sun Wukong, and tentacles are one of Sun Wukong''s most hated creatures, because they look extremely disgusting in the eyes of Sun Wukong With a wave of the sleeve robe, the terrible wind swept out. In the whistling, it was just a face-to-face, and the tail was torn into pieces. "Good job" Ying opened her eyes wide, and looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of worship. Fu, with her eyes widened in shock, as a human pillar, she knows the terribleness of the tail beast. Although she doesn''t know what the zero tail is, but Guan Wen exudes a terrible evil atmosphere, she knows absolutely nothing. A scary monster that can be dealt with casually, but is such a monster that was even shattered by Sun Wukong casually and shattered? Is this too childish? And Shennong, who was hiding aside, was even more shocked to see it. It was torn by Sun Wukong''s waving hand! Such a horrible strength exceeded his imagination. He only heard about it before, and now he finally understands what the so-called strongest is. The body of Zero Tear was instantly torn, and a shouting scream was issued. The dark body quickly regrouped and reconstituted. In a moment, it was intact and restored. Not only was there no fear in the eyes, but it became extremely cold and murderous !! Like the snake''s body, the disgusting bulges of the Tao suddenly appeared. Immediately, countless tentacles were blasted and tangled towards Sun Wukong. The scene was like a tentacle monster, towards a man. Beautiful girl stretched out its evil hand Sun Wukong''s cold glance was full of contempt and disdain, and there was a trace of disgust. The light cluster in his hand condensed. This is a pure light that illuminates every space here and purifies all the dirt. Things also include zero tails "Light? No! What the **** is this! I am immortal! I am eternal, abominable. As long as the heart is in darkness, I will come back one day!" A painful and horrified roar came out of Zero''s mouth When darkness meets light, it''s like fire meets water. Now the zero tail, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes is no longer high, ignoring everything, but full of panic and confusion! There is a trace of petition, because its life is threatened by real death auzw.com It s just Sun Wukong who ignored it. Seeing his body in the sound of ͡, he was disintegrated and purified by the pure light in his hand, turned into a dark mist, disappeared in Before his eyes But Amaru''s figure slowly emerged, and eventually fell to the ground weakly, but was held by Sun Wukong. "Zarat disappeared? No! It''s impossible! How could Zara die? It''s absolutely impossible! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" Shennong watched Zero disappear gradually in front of his own eyes, along with his extremely familiar dark Chakra! Does this mean that Zero Tail is dead? how can that be! That''s zero tail! How could it be so simple to be killed? That''s the hard work of his life! How can this be! Shennong stared blankly at the withered, lifeless crisscross cocoon, and when he looked at Sun Wukong, he was anxious! The dark chakras collected over the years have also been cleaned up! His decades of hard work were instantly ruined! Even before he could even feel the strength of the Zero Tail, everything was over! Compared to the original work, this product is simply tragic! No wonder he met Sun Wukong, but it was the bloodberry that had fallen for eight lives! "It''s all you! It''s all you! My hard work for decades! Ah! Sun Wukong! I won''t let you go! I''ll kill you! Kill you! I''ll crush you! "Shen Nong roared, his eyes were instantly red, and his eyes were filled with endless anger and madness! The violent breath erupted from his body, the muscles swelled, and the thin body instantly became strong and extremely tall. The protruding road muscles were full of beauty of strength! Her hair stood up, like a runaway angry Super Saiyan. "Oh, in front of my authentic Saiyan, you are still playing with me to transform." Sun Wukong looked at Shennong who suddenly transformed, but laughed. However, at this moment, Shennong was almost stunned by anger and completely lost his mind. Decades of hard work were instantly destroyed. Decades of hard work will be successful in the eyes! Decades of hard work is clearly at your fingertips. Decades of hard work is clearly only one step away, but I watched the destruction in front of myself, and the destruction was still so casual, so understatement The kind of aggrievedness, that kind of anger, that kind of depression, that kind of hatred, that kind of blow filled his mind with madness that destroyed everything! In the roar, he broke the ground with one foot, and the figure was like an arrow from Li Xuan who smashed away towards Sun Wukong. This is the angry blow of an angry man forced into despair, which contains his life''s resentment and hatred! Generally speaking, only the protagonist can explode the killing tricks displayed by the small universe. Regardless of how powerful your boos is, as long as you show this trick, it is definitely killing! There is wood there! Unfortunately, Shennong is not only the protagonist, the opponent he faces, but also a terrible existence that is so powerful that he cannot imagine! Don''t talk about the outbreak of the small universe! Even if his strength was increased by 100 million times, he would only be killed if killed by others! Since he stood on the opposite side of Sun Wukong, his fate has been doomed to tragedy! That terrible speed is almost indistinguishable to the naked eye in the eyes of an outsider, but in Sun Wukong''s eyes, it is as slow as a turtle crawling, and patted it gently with a loud bang. The momentum is extraordinary, like the possession of God of War. Shen Nong was filmed into the floor by Sun Wukong, and in the roar, he smashed through the floors, a loud sound of ! Drop the ground! A terrible pit of hundreds of meters came out! !! Two women, Fu and Ying, looked at the pits that smashed on the floor and the ground far away from the sky. For a moment, they were shocked and widened their eyes. What a terrible power was silent for a long time to achieve this. what! .. v10 Chapter 178： so bad "master" From the hole in the floor, Amaru looked down at the ground below. The figure lying in the huge pothole was out of breath, his legs were weak, and he knelt down, his eyes were full of tears, there was pain, there was Confused and endless despair! She has been in happiness, why the nightmare suddenly came? Shattered all her dreams before This kind of injury and this kind of pain made her face tremble with trembling. She shook her hand and wiped her neck with a scalpel. "For this kind of person, there is no need at all" Sun Wukong suddenly appeared in front of her and grabbed her hand: "You don''t need to be sad, you don''t need remorse, and you don''t need to die for that kind of dregs because he doesn''t deserve it. His goodness to you is just a false performance. Since it is false, why should you care? " Sun Wukong took out the scalpel in Amaru''s hand and patted her shoulder gently, looking serious: "If you can''t stand it, cry loudly! I won''t laugh at you! Then cheer up again, Look at me with a smile and end all that makes you miserable! " "Master Goku" Amalu looked at Sun Wukong, a touch of warmth in his desperate heart, and stopped those tears. Sun Wukong looked at Amaru with a slight smile, a light bullet condensed in his hand, and threw it down the hole in the floor. Bang !! The earth shuddered and trembled. Under the light of destruction rising from the roar, the Shennong below disappeared from the ground and disappeared, and then disappeared, as well as the jungle mountains and mountains below, which were instantly moved to flat ground. It was in that fierce roar, the shaking was more than "I have taken the sin on your behalf! Now, you just need to rekindle hope after destruction and say goodbye! You can start your next new life!" "Master Goku" Amaru looked at Sun Wukong''s tall figure at this moment and was slightly out of his mind. Why, clearly watching the most respected master disappeared in front of his eyes, why am I not as sad as I think now? At this moment, even the three daughters of Hinata were a little dazed. "It seems that you have recovered a lot of spirit, so now, let''s rescue the villagers trapped in the dungeon." Sun Wukong looked at Amaru at this moment and nodded. "Villages of the village? Are they not dead yet?" Amaru''s eyes flashed a moment of light. The village was destroyed in the fire, and she thought that everyone in the village had been destroyed in the fire! "Shen Nong is just to collect the dark hearts of Chakra, so he just caught the villagers and locked them up, let''s go! I will take you to save them" "Eh!" Hearing that the people in the village were not dead, Amaru was agitated at once, cleared up his complex mood, followed Sun Wukong, and went down the stairs towards the prison. "This guy is really a pervert!" Fu looked at the destroyed ground within a few miles below, and swallowed her mouth hard. When she came, she clearly remembered that there was a dense jungle. , Now, it has become a bare ruin! This shocking visual impact is much more shocking than the previous spikes and zeros. "Is this the strongest strength in the ninja world?" Ying was a little dazed, yearning, looking at the back of Sun Wukong, and having endless worship. auzw.com "Fu, Ying, don''t be stunned anymore, Goku''s brother has gone away." Hina turned her head and faced the two women''s roads kindly. "Oh! Here," Fu and Ying hurriedly packed up, trotting and followed. In the prison, Amaru looked at the villagers in the iron prison and was shocked: "Everyone, are you all right?" But no one answered, because they had been taken away a lot of Chakras from their bodies, fainted and passed out, and if it was a while, I am afraid they would all die. "I and I will save you right away!" Amaru anxiously opened the iron door, but his hands were bounced back by the prohibition on the iron door: "Here, what the **** is going on?" "This prison is under restraint, it is impossible to open it forcibly!" Fu looked serious, and before he finished speaking, he heard a "click", and the iron bolt of the prison was ripped off by Sun Wukong. Come down "What are you talking about?" Sun Wukong casually threw the iron bar in his hand to the side, and looked at Chafu with a playful look. "You and you, this dead pervert, when I said nothing" Fu''s pretty face suddenly became ashamed and flushed red, wishing to pounce on Sun Wukong. It s too bad, it s really too bad, this guy is just hitting her face with red, fruit, and fruit! Do nt bring such a bully! For a time, Fu Gao''s depressed mouth muttered Lao Gao. After the villagers in the prison were rescued, Sun Wukong looked up at the magnificent fortress suspended above the sky. It would be a pity if such a great project was simply destroyed. With emotion, he was referring to a breeze of wind, and a terrible hurricane rushed out instantly. Under the shocking eyes of Ying et al., The huge fortress in the air was torn into pieces in a roar. , Turned into sky stones, soot, and fell to the ground After returning from shock, the rescued villagers thank Sun Wukong for their gratitude "Amaru, what are you going to do now?" When he came to Amaru, Sun Wukong looked at her and said. "I don''t know." Amaru was a little confused for a while. "Nio is about to fight now, Amaru, since you are a medical student, it is better to follow Goku''s brother and let him teach you medical ninjutsu! His level of medical treatment is unmatched! At that time, when the Belt War broke out, it could help Goku''s brother. "Before Sun Wukong spoke, Ying was full of hope to Amaru. "Really?" Amaru hesitated. "No problem, if you want!" Sun Wukong nodded surely to her. "That would bother you," Amaru thought for a while, looking at Sun Wukong, her face was a little red, and she didn''t want to be separated from Sun Wukong for a while. After all, she is now without family and no reason, and Sun Wukong is the only one she has Friend. "Okay, that''s it. Let''s go back to Koba now!" At the same time, in an isolated island at sea Payne six, mask man, Uchiha spot, all here. "Yu Bobo didn''t expect that you could even pull him over," Payne glanced at the mask man, and finally fixed his eyes on his body, expressionless, but in a tone, a little surprised. "You are wrong, this is not a draw." Ban looked at Payne in a flat tone, but showed exceptional confidence and pride: "Because from the beginning, I was the founder of the entire project!" .. v10 Chapter 179： Return to the original owner "The founder of the entire plan? This is really surprising." Payne looked at Uchiha, and there was no slight change in emotion under his flat expression: "I didn''t expect that he wasn''t a real Uchiha." Pei Eun glanced at the mask man, and then set his eyes on Uchiha''s body: "And you are." He paused, his tone changed, and said, "However, I want to make it clear that your plan is nothing to do with me. I''m just doing what I want. I''m just doing what I want to do. It has nothing to do with you " "Oh? Such naive words will come out of your mouth, and it seems that your growth is nothing like this." Uchiha spotted Payne a look, calm, and seemed to care nothing: "But these are not important And, importantly, our purpose is the same, that''s enough! " Talking, his eyes changed rapidly, forming a wave-like pattern, the reincarnation eyes, already opened! "Reincarnation eyes ?!" Payne, who had a calm face, saw the spotted eyes, and the atmosphere fluctuated, and finally changed: "No wonder two days ago, I sensed that the outer golem was called by someone and it was you" "Are you surprised? What''s so surprised about this?" Ban looked at Payne, his tone was calm, and she seemed calmly calm in her grasp: "Because of your reincarnation, I originally gave it to you" "What did you say ?!" Payne frowned, and there was a horrible killing in the cold breath. Uchiha Baba didn''t pay attention to Penn, but said to herself: "Besides, this reincarnation is not the only reason, because not long ago, I have seen it in others and! Power is even better!" "Who ?!" Payne''s expression became more and more serious. During this time, he concentrated on collecting tail beasts or absorbing tail beasts. He didn''t pay attention to everything happening for the time being! I just didn''t expect that in such a few days, so many unknown events happened, which made his mood even more solemn! It seems that all events are gradually beyond his ability! "Sun Wukong!" Ban said a little dignified when he said the name. In his plan, everything would go smoothly, but I didn''t expect that it was because of this sudden emergence of Sun Wukong that he disrupted many of his original layout plans. Now, I have to rush to implement the plan! "Is it him again?" Although Payne''s complexion did not change, his tone was dignified: "I did not expect that there are people who have reincarnation eyes." Saying here, Payne''s complexion suddenly became exceptional He took it seriously and looked straight at the spot: "And you said that my reincarnation is what you gave me?" "To put it simply, when I was very young, and without your knowledge, I transplanted my ability to open reincarnation before dying to your body in return, you just need to treat me It s a special ''reincarnation technique'' that will bring me back to life. "" Payne was silent for a moment, looking at the spot, and said, "With your current body, immortal, Chakra is infinite. For people like you, I think that the current state is more suitable for you." auzw.com "Immortality?" The face was scornful: "That''s just for those useless garbage! In front of Sun Wukong, it can only be destroyed easily. So, I must be truly resurrected. Only when I am resurrected can I show my true strength! " The mask man glanced at the spot faintly. The three hooks of the jade writing wheel under the spiral mask exuded a hint of coldness, but it was fleeting! Because he was very clear, why did Ban want to give up her almost immortal body and choose to be resurrected! Because only the resurrection, and only with the real body, can you be a ten-tailed person! "I have no obligation to revive you and have no interest." Payne looked at Uchiha, looking calm, but he rejected him very simply. Because he knows what a dangerous person Ban is, if he is resurrected, maybe everything will be very different from what he imagined! At that time, he may lose all control! Of course, the more important reason is that he didn''t want to be a spotted pawn! A tragedy like Yahiko, he doesn''t want to happen a second time! "It seems that before that, we must resolve our internal contradictions." On the side of the trunk, the absolute figure emerged slowly. Looking at a few people, the tone was flat, but there was a hint of evil. . Seems happy to see them hit. "You should know that I gave you both eyes. Then, I have the ability to take it back!" The change of the spot''s momentum and the horror''s breath leaked out, but it changed De Pene''s six looks slightly, but he was not afraid: If you want, try it! " "Ha ha ?! It seems that after you get my reincarnation ability, your tone has become very arrogant! But, you have to look in front of who!" Beng Leng said, not to say more Nonsense, my eyes changed into a kaleidoscope, a huge Chakra burst out from his body, forming a huge huge figure, the atmosphere is violent and terrifying, the complete Suzuo can show again Out! "Then, it''s time to let these eyes belong to their owners." The emergence of Sun Wukong makes the spot anxious to be resurrected and implement the plan, otherwise everything will be in vain! Therefore, he now needs to regain his eyes without any cost, since the long door does not cooperate! Then, only after regaining one''s eyes, find another person to resurrect himself! "The myth in this imposing legend really deserves its name." Payne looked dignified and sighed, and the remaining five immediately flew into a posture and prepared for the defense. The beast was printed on his hands, and several strange shapes appeared in the first time. Psychic beasts, with black rods inserted into their bodies, their eyes are in the shape of recurrent eyes! "Oh, is the power of reincarnation eyes used by you like this?" Looking at the psychic beasts indifferently, it seemed disdainful! With a big wave, Su Zuo Neng smashed the huge palm with horrible power and dropped it directly against Penn Six. "" The hungry ghost''s body flashed, but he held the giant palm that Zusuo Neng had dropped with his bare hands! It was just that the ground under his feet cracked open instantly, the muscles on both hands were tightened and cracked, and it looked a bit scary! "Hungry ghosts? It seems that you have absorbed a lot of power, but everyone has their own amount. If this amount is exceeded, what would you guess?" .. v10 Chapter 180： Spot vs Payne Six Speaking, at the corner of Bian''s mouth, a hint of strange laughter appeared, suddenly boosted in his hands, the power of terror burst out from Suzano''s fist! In the loud sound of "", the ground under his feet was cracked and cracked, and the sound of a crisp sound of bones, the arms of Hungry Ghost Road were actually bursting under the horrible power! Immediately after that, Zou Nenghu''s huge fist was directly bombarded on the body of the Hungry Ghost Road, and with a roar, his figure flew straight out, smashing big trees along the road until hundreds of meters away, Just stopped figure But at this moment, the hungry ghost is completely broken and obviously has lost his ability to act. Just a trick, Penn''s six hungry ghosts are disabled, and the strength of Uchiha''s spot can be seen! "Huh! Good reincarnation eyes, you are so used! It seems that in the process of awakening, you have a lot of problems." Ban looked at the remaining Penn five, calm, this is well-known Penn of the world six, in his eyes, just like a joke, this is his self-confidence and arrogance! "Uchiha''s spot is really troublesome." Payne looked at the spot at the moment, a little dignified. He has seen that he opened the full version of Suzano''s Uchiha''s spot, combining defense and strength. If they just rushed over , The rest of Penn''s six may have to be defeated one by one. By then, the defeat has become inevitable. "It seems I can only use that trick" Payne stretched out his right hand, and a black energy light group with terror suction appeared on his palm. With a slight throw, he went straight into the sky. Suddenly, the horrible suction burst out! The earth is cracked, the mountains and stones are ancient, and the flying debris is rising from the ground, all attracted to the sky, covering the black light spot. In these circumstances, it looks very shocking and shocking! "Is this a bit troublesome? I''ll avoid it for the time being." The ancient tree where it was located also rose up in that horrible suction, its figure slowly sinking into the trunk and disappearing. The mask man''s figure was also taken into the air in that horrible suction, but under his spiral mask, the exposed eyes twisted and twisted in space, sucking his figure a little bit, and disappeared for a moment not see "Does the earth explode? It seems that you have indeed grown a lot." Uchiha Baba looked at the growing sphere in the sky, and the horror emanating from him still could not change his face, so calm and calm. : "But I already said it? Your reincarnation eyes are my eyes. Do you use my ability to deal with me? Do you think it is possible?" Uchiha Spot opens the full version of Susano Nobuki, like a god, standing on the ground, burning with horrible chakras, and exuding the terrifying atmosphere that sets him off! I saw him suddenly leaping high, and the huge and horrible Xu Zuo Nenghu also jumped into the sky at the same time, and above his right hand, a long sword burning with Chakra flashed, facing the central black spot of the starburst there. A sword pierced away With a click, the long sword easily penetrated the high-altitude sphere and pierced the black dot in the center of the sphere! auzw.com As soon as the sphere collapses! Layers of earth and stones are peeling off and fall towards the ground But the pierced black spot was a sudden explosion of extremely horrible explosive power. The aftermath spread like a flood, spreading all over the place, making a rumbling sound pouring around, terrifying! Even the complete Susano Nobori, in the center of this terrible explosion, was slammed back by the terrible explosion force, a loud bang! Dropped on the ground, feet sinking into the ground! The earth and stone were cracked, and they were blown into the sky by the shock! Amazing! The terrible earthburst star was so cracked by Uchiha''s spot, and in the same way, the explosive power was forcibly blocked by the forceful way! But there was still a tiny crack on Susano''s chest. "Suddenly seeing the nature of the Earthburst star at first glance and cracking it, it seems that as he said, this reincarnation eye belongs to him," Payne frowned slightly, looking more dignified. Uchiha''s strength is beyond his imagination. Payne knew very well that the spot did not have to forcibly resist the aftermath of the explosion. At the moment before the explosion, as long as he used the power of the Hungry Ghost Road to absorb the power of the explosion, he could easily eliminate the aftershock of the explosion invisible. But he didn''t do that, because Ban wanted to tell him that even if he didn''t use the power of reincarnation, his strength was even better than him! This is the self-confidence and arrogance of Uchiha Baba as a strong! Penn Six is ??really strong, but compared with Uchiha, there are many gaps! The spot is a metamorphic figure who wins with five big shadows, and the reincarnation eye of Nagato is originally a spot. In fact, to be white, the power of Nagato originates from Uchiha''s spot! "Is this the power of the reincarnation eye? It''s ridiculous! It seems that it really covers your body with a lot of good reincarnation eyes, but you have dispersed its power one by one. In the end, it not only eliminates its original power It s weak, and it s not decent. It seems that this reincarnation really entrusts people. Ban looked at Penn six, shook his head, and based on his understanding of reincarnation, he was extremely disapproved of the approach of Nagato: "Now, I will let you see the power of true reincarnation! " Speaking, the spotted eyes were transformed into a wavy pattern again, looking at Payne six indifferently: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!" As soon as the words fell, a terrible repulsive force swept away around, destroying everything along the road, cracked rocks, ancient wood flying debris, billowing smoke, and filled the sky here. "Well !!" Payne''s complexion suddenly condensed, and he took a step forward, and the terrible repulsive power burst out from his body instantly! Swept all around! Just for a moment, the two terrible "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" collided at the same time! There was a blast of , and the ground around him collapsed in an instant! Layers spread and crack! Rumble! The sight is scary! The moment the two Shen Luo Tianzhengs collided, their power was clear-cut. The Shen Luo Tianzhengs cast by the spot were significantly better than Penn, but at the moment of the collision, after the terrible collision broke out, they It was to completely offset Penn s **** Luo Tian, ??and then swept towards Penn in a manner of destroying everything. For a moment, he was drowned in the sand with the rest of the road. After the dust disappeared, looking around the ruins, the spot was frowning slightly: "This power is far worse than him" .. v10 Chapter 181： Loulan Looking at Payne six in the ruins, Uchiha hasn''t bothered much. The space around him twists and turns, but the figure of the mask man slowly emerges. The absolute figure also slowly emerged on the ground under the spotted feet. Looking at the broken Penn six, praised it: "It is worthy to be penn six, so it was easily resolved." "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s time to lead the way to recycle what belongs to me." The blob was calm, his eyes changed, and he returned to normal. "Come with me. Nagato''s hiding place is in Yuyin Village." It absolutely floats to the ground and leads the way. The screen returns to Sun Wukong. He took Ying girls, played all the way, and set off all the way in the direction of the leaves, but just on the way, he suddenly felt an extremely huge strange chakra. Under curiosity, he brought the three daughters of Hina. In a relic ruined by wind and sand "Hey! I said you''re idle and do nothing, right? Why take us to such a place where birds don''t shit?" Fu looked at the wind and sand raging in front of him, a piece of ruins, turned to look at Sun Wukong, looked a little bit accurate. "Speaking of you as a child, you still don''t admit it, don''t you feel that there is an unusually large chakra here?" Sun Wukong gently pinched Fu''s face, said. "Extraordinarily large Chakra? No! I''m not a perceptual ninja." Fu looked at Sun Wukong and pouted, "And you should loosen the meat on your face as soon as possible." "Is that exaggerated? I obviously don''t work hard!" "Ah! Ah! It hurts! You said you didn''t work hard" "I feel that there is indeed a huge chakra hidden underneath this ground." Hina pointed to a huge pit that appeared in front of her, and said, "It''s just under the cave in front." "Eh? Really? Now that Hina has said so, then I believe you are fine." Fu seemed to be serious, patted Sun Wukong''s hand, trot over, stood at the edge of the hole, and looked down. Going, suddenly surprised: "Wow! You come to this cave. There is a house below the cave, like a pagoda, there must be a ruin here" Several people came to the huge cave that collapsed on the ground. At the cave, Sun Wukong looked down and smiled slightly: "The Loulan dragon vein is indeed here" "Loulan? Is this called Loulan?" Fu asked the curious Sun Wukong and said, "And what is the dragon vein you said?" "The so-called dragon vein is a kind of ground vein containing extremely large chakras. Its power is sufficient to reverse time and space, letting people travel through the past," Sun Wukong explained to several women, explaining. "Reversing time and space? Traveling past ?! So powerful?" Ying girls suddenly surprised. "What are you waiting for! Be sure to check it out" Fujiao exclaimed, and then jumped down! "Fu! Be careful," Hinada greeted and followed. "Let''s go down!" Sun Wukong Chaoying glanced down and squatted down. Ying slightly blushed and lay on Sun Wukong''s back. The huge front of Xiong squeezed on Sun Wukong''s back, forming an extremely exaggerated range, but it made Sun Wukong''s heart dark. Get up late with her legs and jump down auzw.com The underground ruins are very dim, and several people came to the end of the road along the densely dusty walkway. There, there is a huge circular pothole. The center of the pothole has a cylinder with a seal altar on it. There is only one way to seal the altar, which is the bridge in front of Sun Wukong, but the bridge is full of cracks, which makes people worry about it. If people walk on it, they will suddenly collapse! Fu trot all the way, glanced at everything around him, and shook his hands at Sun Wukong several people: "Hey! Come here! It looks like a seal altar, isn''t there any monster?" A few people came out of the altar, but Sun Wukong flicked between Fu''s eyebrows, and laughed: "It was really impossible to learn what you had done before, because you were still a pillar of human power. This technique shows how the dragon veins are sealed here What monster is sealed? " Flimmer immediately covered his forehead, his shame turned red. Anxiously stared at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong ignored her, squatting down and looking at the special handle on the altar, it seemed to have been tampered with. "It seems that the goods have activated the dragon veins and passed through them." Sun Wu whispered to himself and turned to the three women on the side of the road. "Brother Goku, isn''t there danger?" Hina asked, worried. "Rest assured, it''s okay, at most it is the power to activate the dragon veins, to take me to the past" "Bring it to the past? It''s okay? It''s not fun. If you don''t come back, you still don''t have to do it," Fu said with a worried look. "Don''t worry, even if the dragon veins are destroyed, I can come back with your own strength and stay aside, don''t get involved." "Brother Goku, let me go with you!" Said Hina, who was extremely firm. "I''ll go too" Fu and Ying are also firm-faced. "Come on, I''m not going to die. Why are you showing this expression!" Sun Wukong gave the three women a white look, but his heart spit out: "Brother was a kidnapping woman from the past, what are you following?" Well, this product is about to break through the sky. With a wave of the sleeve robe, the three daughters of Hina were directly moved to the hole. Then lightly pointed at the special painlessness, the intangible ripples spreading and spreading. At an instant, an extremely intense chakra beam burst from below the altar and burst into the sky. After the beam has completely dissipated, here is no more Wu Gong The three young women looked at the empty altar, and Fu couldn''t help exclaiming: "Everyone? Wouldn''t it really have crossed?" Sun Wukong looked around, looking at the dim room in front of his eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I really passed through. I don''t know what time is different from the original." Looking up, here, it seems to be a basement. Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he had already appeared outside. Looking at the tall buildings, it really gave people a shocking feeling. "It seems that this is Loulan. There is no wrong place." In the sigh of Sun Wukong, a bronze puppet flew from a distance and launched a weapon, which was an attack on Sun Wukong .. v10 Chapter 182： Ghost "It''s not good to launch an attack without even knowing the identity of the opponent." Looking at the bronze siege coming to his siege, Sun Wukong''s footsteps moved slightly. After a few punches, more than a dozen pupas were torn apart, even if they were controlled by silk threads. In an dim crypt, an old man sat on a stone chair connected to the strange lines of the road, opened his eyes, his brows frowned deeply, and his face seemed extremely dignified: "Who is that person? The breath on him seems to have come here after the power of the dragon veins. Is my plan already perceived by others? Hum no matter who you are here, then you never want to go back. " "Should be there." Sun Wukong felt a little, lifted himself up, and flew towards the most magnificent building in the center. As we approached, a lot of noise came into my ears. Sun Wukong looked at the crowd below, but he dismissed it. At a glance, he could see that the dense figures below were just a bunch of people, but they were too far apart. , Ordinary people are hard to see for a while "It seems that there is no difference from the time point in the original book." Sun Wukong landed on a window sill, but a low singing voice came into his ear from the hall. "The glorious sun rising from the height of Loulan is shining, the flowers are flying and fighting" Looking down the window, I saw a young girl kneeling and singing, humming softly, her expression was a little absurd, and in the corner of her eyes, a trace of tears could be seen She seemed to remember her sad past while singing "It seems that Sarah hasn''t changed much at that point in time." Sun Wukong recognized the girl at a glance. Open the window lightly and walk in. Although the movement is very light, in this quiet hall, it looks very clear. It naturally attracted Sara''s attention. I saw her hurriedly wipe off the tears on her face and looked at Sun Wukong. Passed by: "Who are you? I never seem to see you?" "I''m just a soy sauce. You continue to sing pretty well." The girl was stunned by Sun Wukong''s frivolous words, but she did not relax her vigilance, stared directly at him, and sipped, "You have not answered my question, who are you?" Sun Wukong just wanted to answer, but the sound of footsteps echoed in the hall at this time, and he waved to Sara immediately: "Someone is here, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it later." Just standing there quietly and saying nothing. The sound of footsteps in the distance is getting closer. Not long after, an old man opened the door and appeared at the door: "Master Sara, who are you talking to?" "Follow him," Sara pointed to Sun Wukong aside. "Who? Who is there?" An Lushan looked around the hall, his frown slightly, because in his eyes, the entire hall, except for him and Sarah, was nobody else. "Here it is," Sarah pointed to Sun Wukong next to her. auzw.com An Lushan said very seriously: "Okay, Lord Sarah, do nt make a joke. Are there anyone else besides me and you here? The people are all in the forefront. I look forward to praising your great achievements, in order to praise the beautiful town created by you and your mother-Loulan Ancient Town! Please stand in front of the people and show your smile. " "Huh? Huh?" Sarah was still wide-eyed, looking at Sun Wukong next to her. He was clearly here. Why was Anlushan invisible? "Don''t watch, he can''t see me." Sun Wukong looked at Sara with a smile. "I can''t see ?!" Saraton felt her heartbeat speeding up, a chill rushed to the soles of her feet, her eyes glared round and round, ah! !! A scream of scream, ran out of the hall like crazy "What? I was shocked at first glance, can''t I see a ghost?" An Lushan frowned slightly, reached out and touched where Sara was pointing, but nothing was touched, with a lot of doubts and a touch A little dignity, followed up Standing on the balcony, Sara smiled at the cheering crowd below. She waved her hand and suddenly extended one palm. She pushed her forward slightly, and Sara swooped forward, leaping forward, on the balcony under her feet. Then she collapsed and screamed, and she fell from the tall building. "But did it happen?" Sun Wukong tilted his head toward Anlu Mountain, flickered, catching Sara, who fell from a high altitude, a little under the wall, and landed lightly on the ground "Hey, it''s okay," Sun Wukong smiled at Sarah who was curled up in her arms. "Uh?" Sara looked up and found that she was actually held in her arms. She was shocked and stretched out her hands, slamming in front of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong''s brow frowned slightly, his hands were loose, and "snap", Sara fell to the ground, and fell a fart. The squatting, ''Ouch'', screamed in pain, showing pain , Rubbing his own small. Fart. Fart, pointing at Sun Wukong, very angry and Jiao shouted: "Do you dare to hit me?" "I save you with good intentions. Whoever tells you that you want to take a slap fan, I don''t fall for you?" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes at Sarah suddenly. But he remembered that after Naruto rescued her in the original work, she was swollen with a slap on the face. I don''t want to be beaten! "It''s you! Ghost! Help!" After seeing Sun Wukong''s face, Sara''s complexion suddenly stared at the boss, struggling violently, and even ran to the side to which he ran, and looked at Sun Wukong with trembling, his face was a little pale. "Ghost? Who are you scolding? Is your brother so scary?" Sun Wukong stared at Sarah with black lines suddenly. "You just pushed me down, right? You want to find me to be your substitute, right?" Sara looked at Sun Wukong with a look of fear and vigilance, even her voice trembled. "" Sun Wukong looked at Sarah for a while and was speechless and emotional. He used some means to make An Lushan invisible to him. Instead, he scared Sarah into thinking that he was a ghost. Sun Wukong suddenly felt cried and laughed: "Please! Do nt you like this badly? Brother is a living person, not a ghost, and I saved you just now, how could it be the murderer who pushed you down, that Anlu Mountain pushed you down, I saw it with my own eyes " "What are you talking about? It''s impossible that Anlu Mountain could harm me. You can''t lie to me." When Anlu Mountain pushed herself down, Sarah immediately threw out any ghosts and ghosts, facing them. Sun Wukong retorted loudly. "You are really ignorant enough, then I will let you recognize the reality." Sun Wukong shook his head, pulled Sara, and walked towards the crowd not far away .. v10 Chapter 183： I just came to see "Hey, do you want to take me there?" Sara, who has never been in contact with others, was so casually held by Sun Wukong, making her a little shy and nervous, but more curious. "Don''t you believe that An Lushan is a bad guy? Then you look at those people before you say it," Sun Wukong took Sara and came behind the group of people, said. "They? Is there anything wrong? They are all cheering so happily, isn''t it?" Sara looked at Sun Wukong in a puzzled manner. "Happy? Still cheering?" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, and said, "You have been living in Loulan for so long, and you have been watching them every day. I wonder, haven''t you noticed that they are just stingy? In such a realm, Brother is convinced. " "Well? How could they be so happy so clearly" Sarah, the sly princess, said she didn''t believe it yet. "Okay, you didn''t find it at such a close distance." Sun Wukong was really helpless. He had to wave his hand gently, and a wind blade slashed away towards the sky. A few clicks of ''click'' crisscrossed in the sky. The few chakra lines on the line were easily cut off, and the silhouettes in front fell weakly to the ground, sending out the sound of the board of the board. Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand, the suction surged, and a puppet puppet was sucked into his hand instantly: "Look at it yourself" "How could this be?" Sarah''s eyes widened suddenly, her face unbelievable. Does the town that thought it had been harmonious still have the darkness she didn''t know? "I do nt believe this is true. How could An Lushan be a bad guy? I do nt believe it." Sarah exclaimed, ran into the crowd, and looked at the faces of the puppets. Her heart fell to the bottom: "No I Do nt believe it s not true. I do nt believe I m going to ask Anlushan myself. Sarah rushed towards the other side of the crowd but Sun Wukong drew herself up, hugged her waist in her arms, tapped at her feet, flew directly into a building, and gently lowered her: "Please, you have a little brain Okay? If you just ran over and questioned him, that guy would definitely hit you with a knife. " "The Anlu Mountain that is not ours is our Lou Lande''s prestigious minister, it''s not what you said." Sara bit her lower lip and retorted strongly, but she already believed seven or eight points in her heart, but she was a bit reluctant Just believe it. Sun Wukong shook his head and said, "Yes, we haven''t introduced ourselves yet. Let me know, my name is Sun Wukong, can you be considered a half-leaf ninja, do you?" Woman, that''s why Sun Wukong said so. "Sun Wukong, I did nt thank you just now, but I misunderstood you. I''m so sorry and thank you for saving me. My name is Sarah, the queen of Loulan. So, you must not be so rude to me in the future" Raising his hands, he really has a little queen''s style. "Sala is really a good name for eating and drinking," Sun Wukong said with a look of emotion. "You, you, you even talked to a lady that you guy is so rude!" Sara immediately glared at Sun Wukong, and her face turned rosy. "Haha, just make a joke and look at you urgently" Sun Wukong could not help but smile, but looked over to a hidden corner, said: "You have seen it for a while, is it time to come out?" "Oh, sorry we didn''t mean to eavesdrop" auzw.com As soon as Sun Wukong''s words fell, three masked figures suddenly flashed out. Sara was suddenly shocked. She immediately stood in front of Sun Wukong, stared at the three, and sneered, "Who are you? Come to Loulan What do you want to do? " "Don''t be nervous, they are the ninja sent to protect your ninja, not the bad guy." Before the three of them spoke, Sun Wukong patted Sarah''s shoulders, comforting him. "You know us?" The leader looked at Sun Wukong, said. Listening to his voice, he was a young man: "I also heard you say that you are also a ninja of Koba? But why have we never met you?" "With your skills, don''t you know where I came from?" Sun Wukong looked at the young man in front of him and asked. The young man groaned and said, "I was only a little speculative before, but I was a little sure of hearing your words." "Well, don''t hide your head and show your tail. Take off the mask. Let me also see what you guys looked like when you were young. Feng Shui Gate, Qiu Ding Zuo, You Nu Zhi Wei." The three were obviously hesitant, but Sun Wukong broke through their identity, obviously his identity would not be false. After a little hesitation, Bo Fengshuimen took off his mask first, exposing a handsome sunny face. . The two beside him also took off their masks. Sun Wukong just glanced at Qiu Dingzuo and Zhiyou Zhiwei casually, and looked up and down the Fengfeng Shuimen, admiring: "Eunchang is good, no wonder he will become the fourth generation of Naruto". What does it have to do with being handsome? "Four or four generations of Naruto ?!" The oil girl Zhiwei and Qiu Dingzao next to the water gate were clearly surprised, looking at the water gate around them, some incredible. If Sun Wukong really came through from the future, does this not mean that after the water gate, he will really become the fourth generation of Hao Ying? For a while, both of them had their eyes widened. The news was simply too shocking! "Haha, do nt joke about the future, or do nt mention it a lot, so as to avoid some unexpected changes." Bo Fengshuimen smiled, calmly, still not proud and impatient when he heard that he would become Naruto The sun is easy-going, and this concentration is not comparable to ordinary people. "The change of fart" Sun Wukong said disdainfully: "That kind of thing, brother is too lazy to bother to introduce it, my name is Sun Wukong, because of the power of the dragon vein, coming from the future" The waves of the shui feng shui gate all showed such a real expression. Sarah''s eyes widened in shock: "Are you from the future?" "Yeah! That Anlu Mountain also came from the future, and his goal is the power of the dragon veins" Sun Wukong nodded and said. "So, did you come here because you tracked Anlu Mountain?" You Nu Zhiwei thoughtfully. "No, I just found the place of the dragon vein occasionally, so I ran over to see it," Sun Wukong said lightly. "" Some people in the Watergate stayed awake, this explanation is a bit powerful! In other words, can you run through this incredible thing like time and space to explain it? How casual you have to be! .. v10 Chapter 184： Congratulations… The language was organized, and the appearance of the water was serious: "In fact, six years ago, there was a ninja from the future. We have been investigating him and learned that his name is Baizu, which is now Loulan''s. Minister, Mount Anlu " Sarah on the side of "how?" Was suddenly shocked: "What evidence do you have that Anlu Mountain is the one you say in your mouth? If you don''t, please don''t say it." "Princess Sara, if there is no investigation, I will definitely not say anything indiscriminately," said the waterfront seriously. "Sorry, after our investigation, the current Anlu Mountain is the Baizu who suddenly appeared here. He borrowed the power of the dragon''s veins and was developing cricket weapons in an attempt to dominate the entire world. " "Shut up! Don''t you guys lie, okay? How could An Lushan be the kind of person you said, but that inherited my current legacy, now is the Minister of Loulan, such a peace-loving person "How could it be the wicked person who develops dangerous weapons like you said" Sarah suddenly sneered. Obviously do not believe the facts that Watergate said. It is no wonder that An Lushan used to be the most loyal Loulan Minister in her cognition. Now suddenly someone is told that he is a big villain, and she cannot naturally believe it for a while. "This is the legend that people were cheated and still happy to count money for others!" Sun Wukong looked at Sara and shook his head and smiled. "You, you, in short, I will never listen to your words. Relatively speaking, you are even more suspicious!" Sara pointed at a few people from Sun Wukong and sang. "If you don''t believe it, wouldn''t it be clear to see the people of Lou Lan?" Sun Wukong looked at Sara. "Why?" Sara looked at Sun Wukong in confusion. "Don''t you see those puppets that raise the thread? In this case, then the real Loulan people should be locked up by Anlu Mountain to do coolies, so it can be determined by asking the remaining Loulan people''s wives " Sara''s pupils tightened instantly, and her fists squeezed tightly: "Okay, I''ll go with you" "That being the case, Queen Sara has temporarily asked you to give us some important intelligence to investigate." The three watermen put on their masks again, and they were very kind to Sun Wukong. They still have intelligence to investigate. That''s right, but the more important reason is that they dare not act with Sun Wukong, because that guy has no worries at all if he talks about it. The situation, at that time, the flow of space will change dramatically, and thus change history, which is not what they want to see. So it''s better to keep a little distance from him! "It''s up to you." Sun Wukong waved his hands, and at a glance, they saw what they thought. They were a little disdainful, but also so happy that they could be alone with Sarah. Watergate nodded, took out a handful of suffering, and handed it to Sun Wukong: "This is for you" "Oh, Feilei''s special suffering is all right, I don''t need this thing" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly. "So that''s how I''ll leave before I wait." As soon as the words fell, the three disappeared. auzw.com "Let''s go this way!" Sun Wukong beckoned to Sara and walked towards the corridor. "Aren''t you here for the first time? It seems that you are very familiar with Loulan?" Sara followed Sun Wukong''s behind, watching him turn left and right, in a familiar manner, very curious. "This is the gap between practitioners and ordinary people. In your opinion, behind the wall in front, nothing can be seen, but in my eyes, let alone the scenery behind the wall, even the entire Loulan The scenes are clearly in front of me " "This is so powerful?" Sarah was suddenly attracted by Sun Wukong''s words: "Don''t you lie to me" "What did I lie to you?" Sun Wukong stopped and looked at Sara with a slight smile. "Then I will let you see the whole view of Loulan with your own eyes." Then, lightly touched her eyebrows, put her Everything she feels is reflected in her eyes "It''s really amazing to see it and see it! How did you do it?" Looking at the panoramic view of Loulan that suddenly appeared in front of her, Sara was shocked and exclaimed! Not to mention the panorama of Loulan, even those unknown dark corners are clearly seen by her, naturally there are those Loulan people who are locked up in the back room, working hard, and the puppets waving their hands to the subjects queen For a moment, Sara s pupils in surprise tightened, hurried toward the corridor, looked at the building where the queen lived, and suddenly she was as disoriented as the puppet queen was swinging mechanically. Wooden hand "It seems that before pushing you down, Anlushan has decided to abolish you, and intends to use this puppet queen to take you instead" Sun Wukong came to Sara''s side, and said. "How could it be like this, An Lushan? Is this all true?" In a loss of helplessness, Sara fell to the ground weakly. "You are the queen of Loulan, so negative you ca nt do it. What you need to do now is not to remember the past here, sorrow in vain, but to work up your spirits and rescue those who were forcibly detained by Anlushan to make puppet weapons Loulan people " "Yes, I ca nt just give up. I ca nt just let my mother s last will disappear. I m going to stop An Lushan from rescuing the people of Loulan. Sara heard her consolation, looked firm, and looked at him with anticipation. Past: "Can you help me?" "Of course I can act as a thug at any time if you need it!" Sun Wukong looked at Sara with a smile. "Thank you," Sara looked at Sun Wukong and was very touched. If this is a development game, Sun Wukong will surely get a prompt from the system: Congratulations, Sara has a +10 favoritism for you! Keke! Well, no spoofing, let''s get back to business. "Our queen has the power to perceive the flow of the dragon vein. As long as the source of the dragon vein chakra is determined, we can find the factory of the self-made puppet weapon. But your sense ability is so strong, you can lead the way." Sara looked at those in the sky. The vaguely interlaced Chakras line turned to Sun Wukong. "Okay! Come on!" Sun Wukong agreed quickly, squatting down, it goes without saying. Let Brother help you for free, you have to give me some benefits, right? Sarah looked reddish, hesitated a bit, and lay on her back .. v10 Chapter 185： We are destined Carrying Sara, Sun Wukong leaped high above the building, while looking at a room not far away, he felt that there were many people hidden there. It should be Sa Cai and others. However, Sun Wukong was not interested in them at all, so he ignored it. A vertical leap landed on the square where the dragon veins were located. Looking at the exhaust vent under the huge circular building, he put Sara down: "Here it is. Now, I''ll go down first, you will jump down when I wait, I''ll follow you " Speaking, Sun Wukong tore off the iron window blocking the exhaust port and jumped straight down. Below the exhaust port, it looks a bit dim, and the mist is also evaporating. Countless young men or middle-aged men in shabby clothes, with shackles on their hands and feet, are pushing a huge machine to create a soldier with a jacket. Sara looked at everything in front of her, and her eyes were full of shock and anger: "It''s incredible, Anlushan really used the power of the people to make a puppet weapon. I have been kept in the dark by him and thought he was a I will stop him from doing this, Lord Taichung. " Speaking, Sara looked around, pointing to a surgical map on the ground not far away, saying, "Please take me there, and with which, I can break the power of the dragon vein." "It''s not necessary to be so troublesome! It''s more suitable to destroy it" Sun Wukong looked at Sarah and smiled, "Hurry up!" Then, holding her back, she lifted her waist, and in the exclaiming voice of Sarah, she directed her workers Jump down "What are you doing ?! This will be found." Sara grabbed Sun Wukong''s collar and exclaimed. "What''s the matter then?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, slammed softly, and landed on the ground steadily. The sudden appearance of the two apparently surprised the workers, but their eyes were numb and they didn''t have much surprise! It can be seen how much suffering they have suffered here, even their nerves have become a little numb! With the sound of heavy footsteps, a burly bronze urn rushed towards Sun Wukong, and his fist containing the terrible power slammed directly at him. "Don''t you dare to do this kind of broken copper and iron?" Sun Wukong turned his face in disdain, flicked a finger, and a loud noise of '''', the bronze cymbal suddenly flew out with his finger, roaring. Zhong hit the wall fiercely and burst into pieces! "Great!" Sarah on the side looked startled. "Don''t be dazed! Hurry them to leave here," Sun Wukong waved in front of Sara''s eyes, reminding him. "Ah! Right!" Sarah responded immediately, and hurriedly yelled to the workers around her: "Everyone, I''m Queen Sara, I''ve made you suffer for so many days! I''m sorry, but now everything is over , I have seen through the conspiracy of Anlushan, you are free! Now I have no time to explain to you in detail, you should leave here and talk about it! " auzw.com "Freedom? Leaving?" The workers who had been so dead had a look of longing in their eyes, and they could continue to do so, they just wanted to see their family again. "Her Majesty! What are you talking about? They are all my important workers. How can you just let it go?" An Lushan suddenly appeared above a pavilion, looking down at Sarah below. Domineering, high above. "Anlushan I already know what you are doing. I want to stop everything you do. I will never allow you to use this power for war." Sara stared at Anlushan and shouted. "It seems that everything I did, the guy around you told you." An Lushan looked indifferent, his eyes turned to Sun Wukong: "It was really unexpected, I didn''t expect that besides me, I still Someone will use the power of the dragon vein to cross from the future. " "As a future person, you should be very clear that the future has faced unprecedented wars. Those resurrected ninjas are powerful enough to make them desperate but different now, as long as I have the power of this dragon vein. Is enough to compete with that group of people, and even, one step ahead of them, to rule the world! Create a future of my own! Haha " "Another ridiculous idea of ??dominating the world" Sun Wukong looked at Anlu Mountain, shook his head with a joke, and said, "However, I''m afraid I will let you down. Since you already know the future terror, then you know Who am I? " "You? Huh! There is no need for dead people. From today on, you will bury the Queen with Her Majesty forever!" An Lushan looked down at Sun Wukong, his face was high, and his tone was arrogant and arrogant! "Friendship reminds me, my name is Sun Wukong. As a future person, I think you should have heard this name." Sun Wukong didn''t care about An Lushan''s arrogance, but looked at him with a smile and introduced himself. Road. "Sun Wukong? How familiar?" An Lushan''s arrogant and arrogant face suddenly frowned slightly, seeming to think of something. His pupils tightened instantly, and he looked at Sun Wukong below, exclaiming in a voice: "You are called Sun Son Goku? !!! " "It''s a fake replacement" Sun Wukong looked at An Lushan with a playful expression on his face. "It''s not impossible that you should be busy dealing with Yu Zhibo''s spot. How could it appear here?" An Lushan looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes widened, and his heart was cold, his eyes were full of panic! In the future, Sun Wukong''s name is synonymous with invincibility! A real savior! His name has spread all over the world, and no one knows it. "It shows that we are very destined. You hid 20 years ago and you can meet me, too." Sun Wukong looked at Anlu Mountain with a smile on his face. Just this smile, seeing An Lushan was frightening. "What''s wrong? After An Lushan heard your name, he was so frightened in the future, are you famous?" Sara looked at An Lushan''s horrified expression and looked curiously at Sun Wukong. "Generally," Sun Wukong smiled slightly and didn''t say much. "Hum, even if you are really Sun Wukong, how can this be Loulan? This is my home field!" After the horror, An Lushan suddenly figured out something, and now he couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, instead of fear, he became increasingly fiery: "As long as there is the power of the dragon vein! Even if you are considered the strongest ninja in the world, I can let you fall here too! Write a paragraph belonging to My myth! Haha !!! Come on! Rewriting history, let''s start from now! Haha! ".. v10 Chapter 186： This is called art Anlushan showed madness, opened his hands, and the Chakras line flashed from his index finger, connected to a scorpion here. At that moment, those stalks moved the steel body toward Sun Wukong and Sa. Pulled two to siege "What can Goku do? This is too much." Sara was next to Sun Wukong, and looked nervously at the puppets who were walking around. "Don''t worry, just some toys." Sun Wukong patted Sara''s shoulder lightly and looked up at Anlu Mountain. "I thought you would choose to run away after hearing my name. This choice is a bit stupid. It s against me, but it s hundreds of millions more difficult than ruling the world. Speaking, Sun Wukong gently touched the ground with his right foot, and an invisible wave rippled from his toes. In an instant, it spread around, there was no terrible sound, but the surrounding body stopped his body instantly, immediately, In the sound of ''clicks'', they fell apart and turned into scrap iron. "This is how you want to rule the world? Don''t you think, too naive, too childish?" Sun Wukong looked at An Lushan with disdain, full of sarcasm: "Don''t treat the world as if you are like you Waste doesn''t rule the world, isn''t it that simple? " Sun Wukong said, his body flickered, and he kicked one foot in front of the Xiong of Anlu Mountain. In a click, a roar, Anlu Mountain''s body flew upside down, crashing against the thick wall, and shattered into A pile of scrap iron It was just that the scrap iron was condensed and regenerated, and it was restored again intact at an alarming rate. Anlu Mountain slowly rose from the ground, his eyes full of madness: "Hum is indeed the strongest ninja known in history. Like a monster but in this Loulan! My power is unlimited! You can''t beat me haha ??now, let you see the real power of the dragon veins! " In the proud laugh, An Lushan bent over and covered himself with a cloak, and then saw his body swell and grow rapidly, but turned into a huge human spider. "Haha! This is my ultimate body " "Anlushan, stop!" Sara looked at the monster in front of her and screamed. "Master, Sarah, thank you for your help all the time. I can do it today, and your credit is indispensable. Compared to your mother, you are really too good haha" An Lushan looked at Sa Pull, proud laughter, the ugliness of the human heart is so vivid in him! "What are you talking about? Is it your mother that you are?" Sara shrinked, angrily. "You finally found it! Your mother is a sly queen. She quickly saw through my true purpose and refused to cooperate with me, so I had to solve her and you were an excellent string puppet. It s like a puppet I manipulate. Thank you so much, but now you are useless. So go with him to hell! " "How could this be?" Sara was lost for a moment, filled with remorse, and she has been helping her enemy for a long time. During the giggle, a few chakras suddenly flashed in the spider''s forepaws, directly connected to Sara''s hands and feet, completely controlling her actions. "Hum, then, Queen Sara, your mission is complete, let''s die first." An Lushan smiled fiercely, holding the hands of Sarah tightly, holding her hands tightly, pinching herself Throat Sara suddenly became painful auzw.com "I didn''t expect that you were so anxious to die" Sun Wukong glanced at the maggot spider indifferently, his body flickered, and his finger flicked slightly, cutting off the Chakras thread connected to Sarah and holding it down. Sara "Haha! Sun Wukong! Let''s die!" However, at this moment, An Lushan suddenly shouted in excitement, holding up two huge front feet, dissolving the reorganization room, forming two terrible sharp knives, facing Sun Wukong Slash down "This induction technique is really nothing new." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, and in the eyes, the cold light emerged: "People who can''t see their weight and weight are really sad like you, I really ca nt raise a bit interest" With that, stretch out an index finger and wave it with your hand, click, the sharp sharp knife that was cut and chopped is broken and opened when it collides with the index finger. "What ?! An Lushan could not help but panic. But Sun Wukong didn''t stop, stood still, didn''t move one step, and pointed like a sword, dancing gently, with the sound of ''click'', the debris was flying, and the seemingly scary spider was stunned, shaking in Sara''s eyes In the eyes, it was actually disintegrated by Sun Wukong with one finger "Not impossible. I have the power of dragon veins. I am immortal. Why is the power of impossible dragon veins? I don''t believe that I am the strongest! Stop and give me a hand." The body was broken and broken by the opponent with a finger, and even the power of the dragon veins could not be repaired and regenerated. This weakness and horror originating from the soul slowly emerged, and it broke the defense line of the heart of Anlu Mountain. And put him into endless despair, on the verge of death Now he knows how ridiculous everything he has done. In the face of the real strong man, he is still as small as an ant, and the so-called **** of the world is as ridiculous as a child''s play! In ''Clipping'', also from the scream of fear and despair of Anlu Mountain, a large spider gnawed was taken by Sun Wukong with a finger, and it was broken and dismantled a little bit. The stubble of the ground was broken, and the copper was broken, leaving only a piece of the body of Anlu Mountain lying on the ground weakly. In these circumstances, Anlu Mountain was really cut into a stick "Is it too cruel?" In this situation, Sara saw some sympathy for her enemies. "This is art" Sun Wukong grinned. Dare to hurt my favorite girl in front of brother, this is an example. "Three good guys" and the three of them who just rushed to help out, when they saw the shocking scene in front of them, for a moment, they were all stunned on the spot! That horrible horror, they have already checked very clearly, not only the power of horror, but also the power of the dragon veins. It can be said that it can be infinitely regenerated. If you do not find the weakness, it is an immortal existence! However, it is such an extremely horrible thing that Sun Wukong took a finger and cracked it and chased it. He just dismantled it into a pile of scrap iron and promised unlimited regeneration? The good thing about the immortal body is beyond their understanding. At this point, An Lushan, which has not yet fully developed its power, was ended by Sun Wukong .. v10 Chapter 187： Dragon Vein "How is this possible? Why is it possible? Why can you control the power of the dragon vein? Prevent my control of the dragon vein? Why is this? Even the Queen of Loulan needs to use the seal technique to sever the power of the dragon vein. What did you do to Dragon Vein like you ?! " Only a stack of Anlushan collapsed to the ground, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes full of hatred and unwillingness, and deep shock and doubt. "I don''t need to explain more to a dying man." Sun Wukong looked at Anlu Mountain, his face was light, and a sharp long sword flashed in his hand and handed it to Sarah: "The next time you avenge your mother And then everything is over " After receiving the sword, Sara looked at the terrible An Lushan at this time, and some could not bear to let her be such a pure and kind girl to kill a person who had watched her grow up, although the other person killed her mother Asshole, but for a while, she still could nt handle it "Think about how your mother died. Look at the villagers who were tortured. Are you still insisting on your ridiculous intolerance and sympathy? The enemy is the enemy, and your kindness and sympathy should not be given to your enemies. Because kindness to the enemy is cruel to yourself " At this moment, Sun Wukong, as if two demon with black tentacles on his head, was seduced by evil look. Confused a pure young girl, and took the first step of a fallen life. And Sara, who was a bit unbearable, suddenly felt a strong hatred in the eyes of Sun Wukong, and her heart was so hot and her head was hot. Under a sword "The abominable and abominable Sun Wukong is abominable because your original five ninja nations should behave as I wish! But fortunately, when I saw you at the first glance, I felt a little anxiety and I had already responded accordingly. Ready haha, I won''t die for nothing, I will destroy Haha Sun Wukong with you and Longmai together and go to **** with me! Haha! " An Lushan twisted his **** body like a meat worm in the mad roar of anger, exhausted his last little strength, broke through the floor, and fell down It turned out that under the floor of this floor was also the corner of the dragon vein. When An Lushan''s body just fell into the dragon vein, it seemed that something was touched, like the same drop of water fell into a pot of boiling oil. The terrible dragon-like veins of Chakra suddenly boiled, causing the entire ground to start violently cracking and shaking. That towering house quickly cracked and collapsed in this terrible shock. Now, the scene is terrifying There is also an extremely violent and terrible dragon vein. Chakra beam of light broke through the ground, destroying everything, blasting towards Sun Wukong and others. Looking at the posture, if the beam of light rushes out of the ground, Sun Wukong and others will not only be drowned in the beam of light instantly, even the tall buildings here will instantly collapse. The appearance of the wave Fengshui can''t help but be frightened, and can no longer worry about the other. In the hands of fast printing, the space is distorted, but the terrible chakra beam radiated from the ground was actually transferred out. The streamer swept across the sky, and in the roar, it was radiated on a mountain outside Loulan. The earth trembled and trembled, and a huge mountain was cut directly in half. auzw.com The terrible power caused the people of Loulan to take a sigh of relief, eyes full of horror But the beam of light burst out from under the dragon vein, almost continuously. The water gate formed a space-time vortex above the beam of light with space-time ninjutsu, transferring the beam of light away, but transferring this terrible energy beam was almost just In a few seconds, all the chakras in his body have been removed, and within a moment, the limit has been reached A spit of blood spewed out, and the water surface was instantly pale as paper. Turning his head to Sun Wukong, he said, "The power of taking the dragon out of this place is too great. I can''t hold it." "Can''t hold on, what are you trying to do? It''s really asking for trouble." Sun Wukong gave him a white look now, and looked at the violent dragon vein Chakra below. He couldn''t help but scream: "I didn''t expect that the power of this dragon vein completely broke out Come out, the power is still strong. " In his speech, he patted him on the ground with a light palm, and an invisible wave spread along the ground. The rolling and roaring chaotic dragon vein Chakra seemed to be completely sealed by people in an instant, and it calmed down in an instant. !! And that terrible chakra beam disappeared the first time! "Hu" the water gate really gave a sigh of relief, feeling completely weak, and fell straight down to the ground, then he was slightly supported by the oil girl Zhi not far from him. Looking at Sun Wukong with a fascination on the water front, he was shocked under his heart. The power of this dragon vein was just a response to a column of Chakra light. He had reached the limit for a while, but Sun Wukong clapped his hands, which made the whole thing boil. Longmai''s veins calmed down completely, this ability is completely different from him! It was just that it was not safe. Although Dragon Vein was sealed by Sun Wukong, the house that was shaken by the violent force finally reached the tipping point, in the blast, and collapsed "No! This building is going to collapse and everyone should leave here immediately." The color of the feng shui facade, which had just recovered a little, could not help but change, and now he screamed, this product is really a rare good man! No wonder he will sacrifice himself and save Konoha. It s just a pity that now the Watergate can''t save people from performing the technique of the flying **** of thunder, and the house has collapsed, countless people have been screaming in horror with the collapsed house, and falling down with the collapsed rubble Even Sara was no exception. Just in her terrified fall, she suddenly felt a tightness around her waist, and found that she was actually saved by Sun Wukong, too late to think, pointing at the helpless Loulan people, Jiao cried: "Save them" "Rest assured, with me, they can''t die!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and waved his hand slightly. Everyone here flashed a wide street with him all at once. Everyone stared at the collapsed skyscraper in front of them like a dream, touching their bodies, thinking they were dreaming just now, thinking they would die there. "This is space-time ninjutsu? It was launched without any warning." Shuimen looked at the people who were suddenly transmitted to this place, looking more and more at Sun Wukong''s gaze. .. v10 Chapter 188： Scared to death Good Loulan, under the dragon vein riots, the high-rise buildings also collapsed a lot, scattered debris everywhere, the sky was filled with thick smoke and dust; in some places, it almost became a ruin, even if some did not collapse The house is also cracked and open, and may collapse at any time; the ground is also covered with spider-like cracks, which looks a bit scary. The former place of residence suddenly turned into something like this, which made the Loulan people feel a little heartache. At the moment, Sun Wukong''s body was also covered with a layer of fluorescence, but Sarah beside him was surprised: "Goku, what''s wrong with your body?" "An Lushan is dead, the power of the dragon veins is sealed, and time has returned to the normal trajectory. It seems that Lord Goku is going to return to his era." Bo Fengshuimen was assisted by Zhinv Zhiwei. . "Why are you going to say goodbye so soon?" Sara was slightly surprised, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, showing a trace of perseverance. "Well, wait a minute and then go back." Sun Wukong smiled slightly, his fluorescence disappeared immediately. He came here by borrowing the power of the dragon vein. Once Anlu Mountain died, the dragon vein was sealed. It stands to reason that he would naturally be transmitted back to the era before him; but who is Sun Wukong? If he wants to come, if he wants to go, how can the rules of this world control the world! This hand obviously surprised the Watergate people a little, but they were relieved when they thought about the means of giving the seal to the dragon''s veins before Sun Wukong. "Wife, I thought we were going to be apart soon." Sarah''s face was relieved. "Teacher Watergate" At this moment, a masked silver-haired teenager led a group of people towards this side. "Kakashi, it seems that you have successfully completed the task," Watergate looked at the boy. The young Kakashi looked proud, pointing at Sa Cai and others behind him, and said, "I also saved these people by the way" The group of hard-working Lou Lan people were overjoyed when they saw the children and women behind Kakashi. They trot in the past and hugged them together, showing the joy after reunion. "So, I can''t stay here all the time, how about, Sara, do you want to go with me to see the future?" Sun Wukong didn''t bother to care about those Lou Lan people who were hugging and crying, turned to Sarah beside her. Look away. "Well? Go to the future? Is it really okay?" Sarah looked pleased and surprised. "Of course" Sun Wukong nodded surely. "But they" Sara looked at Loulan''s people a little bit reluctantly. She really wanted to follow Sun Wukong to see the future, but she was a little bit reluctant here, but if she did nt go, she would be separated from Sun Wukong, which made her even more reluctant. For a time, she was very contradictory. "They''re not kids, and you still need to take care of them? Dragon veins are no longer available, and Loulan doesn''t need to have a queen anymore! What else do you worry about?" "Queen Sara, you don''t need to worry about us. As Lord Goku said, we are not children and we can take care of ourselves. So, you should follow your own heart, but you will regret it for life." A woman Came to Sara and laughed softly. Sarah turned red after listening. auzw.com The water gate to the side was slightly frowning: "Is it a mistake for Master Wukong to do this? If you take the present to the future, I am afraid that the chaos of time and space will be chaotic, and even history is possible. change" "What history is not history! What do you care about the future? The times you live in now also have your own future," Sun Wukong waved his hands in disdain. "It seems that I have been thinking too much." After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Practicing Watergate thought for a while, and then he retreated. "Okay, Sara, go, go back with your brother." Sun Wukong''s fingers made a slight stroke in front of him, and the space in front of him suddenly split a big mouth. Under Sarah''s shocked eyes, Sun Wukong pulled her up Left hand, stepped in directly, the gap flashed and disappeared Left a group of stunned people behind Tearing the space at will, returning to the future smartly, this method is a bit scary. Besides, I didn''t even say hello, and just left. Should you be so anxious? With the passing of time, Loulan, who has become a ruin, is waiting anxiously for the three young women. He suddenly pointed at the seal altar not far away, exclaiming, "Hinda, look at the space there." Hinada and Ying immediately looked away, and saw that the space around the seal altar was distorted and changed. For a moment, the strangely sealed seal originally left by the four generations of Naruto wave Fengshuimen disappeared and disappeared. Yes, and that seal altar And the twisted space gradually expanded. Suddenly, the ground surface trembled fiercely. The surrounding building walls were cracked and rumbling, making the young women''s complexions start to change. Is exclaimed loudly: "Run away! This is going to collapse!" Hina''s body flickered, one hand at a time, pinching Fu and Ying, her luck broke away. Looking at the sudden collapse of the cave below, the rising sand and dust, Fu''s face wondered: "What happened just now? How did it suddenly collapse here? And even the seal array suddenly disappeared, but the dragon veins disappeared. It doesn''t look a bit strange " "The power of the dragon veins can no longer be sensed. It seems that only Wukong brother can do this." Hina looked at the soft channel where the dragon veins were located below. The body slowly landed on the ground at the same time, letting Fu and Ying down. "No! That guy is so crazy that he''s not so afraid of changing history or the future?" Shouted Flime. Just a "tear", the space in front of Fu suddenly tear open, and a dark space crack emerged, looking at the black void of the dark soul that was silent, like a void mouth of Warcraft However, it was frightening that Fu Rong was eclipsed, and her hands and feet were cold for a while: "Oh! What is this!" The sound of '''' climbed directly to the back of Hina. "Hum dare to speak bad things behind my back and see me scare you" In the cracks in the space, a sudden unpleasant voice from Sun Wukong came out. Immediately, I saw two figures gradually emerged, Sun Wukong and Sarah, walking simultaneously Out of the cracks in the space, the subsequent cracks came out with the two people, like a crack drawn on the water surface, healed quickly "It''s you! Asshole, it scares the old lady" After seeing the person, Fu''s pretty face suddenly darkened, and he jumped forward and flew directly towards Sun Wukong, opened his mouth small, and bit his mouth against Sun Wukong''s arm. "Ouch my teeth !!!" .. v10 Chapter 189： Ask if you are afraid "It really deserves it, wouldn''t it be okay if you bite it lightly?" Sun Wukong looked at Fu with his cheeks covered, a look of toothache, and a hint of jokes appeared on his face. "You and you are deliberate. You guy is so horrible that you can''t let me do it? It''s so imposing" Fu Du mouthed, looking at Sun Wukong with a look of angrily. "Okay! I won''t make trouble with you," Sun Wukong smiled at Fu slightly, rubbed her little head, pointed to Sara beside her, and introduced: "She''s Sara, you guys know it!" "Hello, I''m Hyuga Hina" Hina is very polite and softly. "I am Ying" "My name is Fu, I''m glad to meet you!" "Hello, my name is Sara" After several people met, Sara looked at the ruins all around, frowned slightly, and looked at Sun Wukong: "Wukong, is this Loulan?" "Lou Lan twenty years later" Sun Wukong nodded, and said. "In just two decades, Loulan has turned into such a look?" Sara looked around, a little dazed. "Twenty years have you really passed by? Hurry up, isn''t it fun? Take me through it once and see!" Fu''s eyes sparkled, holding Sun Wukong''s wrist full of anticipation and flattery. . "Why, do you want to go back to the past and change your destiny?" Sun Wukong glanced at the real purpose of Fu. "Well, I actually have many, many things I want to do, betray the village and my fortune of my own parents." For a while, Fu was a little bit surprised. "Well, are you with me now, isn''t that bad? What changed the past?" Sun Wukong rubbed his little head and said softly: "Since it happened, don''t regret or cling to it. , Changed the past, you may disappear now! " Sun Wukong finished speaking and took a glance at Sarah, because bringing her from the past to the present has caused some changes in time and space. A young girl who originally belonged to this time and space has disappeared, and that is the one who originally belonged to Sarah Daughter Because Sara was brought here directly from 20 years ago, the history of the past 20 years has become a blank, so the person or thing that happened to Sara in the past 20 years will no longer exist. Since it no longer exists, it has been completely repaired and erased under the influence of the power of this world rule. "So serious" Fu stretched out Xiaoxiang''s tongue and immediately gave up. Because it is already a pleasure to follow Sun Wukong now. auzw.com "Well, we''re done here, let''s go back quickly!" Sun Wu beckoned to the four women and headed for Muye At the same time, in Yuyin Village, the figures of Yu Zhibo spot slowly appeared in front of a secret room. Looking at the door in front of him, Yu Zhibo spot next to him looked at him: "This is the person you are looking for Right here " While talking, the door was opened slowly and voluntarily. In the dim space, a ray of light was shining, so that several people could see the situation inside. A skinny man with a variety of instruments in his body, sitting on a large chair in the middle, and a beautiful woman standing quietly beside him, looking dignified and walking slowly The three people who entered were immediately in a state of extreme tension. "It''s surprising how I haven''t seen you for years. I didn''t expect that now you have become like this." Ban looked at the long door in front of him, with a hint of surprise, and looked at him with interest. "I was also surprised that the long-lost myth has a day to reappear." The long facade looked at Uchiha''s spots lightly, without a trace of fear. "I don''t have time to remember the past with you now. Now you have two choices. Either cast the rebirth inborn technique to revive me; or I will take back what belongs to me and choose another master for it." Indifferently, for him, time is urgent, and he doesn''t want to go straight to the topic without delaying a little time. "What''s your purpose?" Nagato looked at Uchiha, looking serious. "Isn''t Xiao the goal you set? Our goal is the same from the beginning, isn''t it?" Ban looked at Nagato. "Is it the same, but I don''t think so" Nagato looked at the spot, and said, "My goal is to fight a truce in this war-torn world with truces and truces. How can we quickly stop that war? Just use The power of the tail beast makes those thousands die instantly. Anyone can feel the horror, then it will make people all over the world feel the pain, experience the pain, accept the pain, understand the pain, and do nt know who the pain is. They do nt know what is peaceful. When they know what is pain, the fear and fear will produce restraint, and there will be no war and you will never be. Speaking of which, Nagato''s eyes suddenly became sharper: "Your purpose is simply to resurrect the ten tails and use its power to control the whole world. This is not what I need. From the beginning, you deceived me. Treat me like a pawn! " "Hehe seems to be nothing to talk about. Although there is some regret and may give you a little time, you will understand that our purpose is just a pity. Now, I have lost that time. What belongs to me, take it back." The complexion''s complexion suddenly turned cold, and the terrible breath spread out. He drew his hair and fluttered in his silk clothes, and a strong killing sprang up, but it made Xiao Nan''s face a little changed, and he glanced at the long door beside him, his eyes exposed With the color of decisiveness, the seals in his hands moved, and the surrounding secret houses suddenly collapsed and opened up, forming sheets of paper, flying around the sky. "This is" was shocked. Everything in the surroundings turned out to be the illusion of the terrible uplifting rune. "It seems that you have already prepared for this number of detonation symbols." Bian looked at the explosive symbol flying in the sky, but she still looked indifferent, but the next situation was that even he could nt be assured. In the seal of Xiao Nan, the earth trembled and hunted, but it split and opened, forming sheets of rolled paper. In that case, the human scalp was almost numb! In an instant, both the earth and the sky were rolling and flying with confetti. How spectacular the scene was! Rao is calm and calm with a few people in Uchiha. When she sees such awful paper flying, she is shocked and shocked! Because that''s not ordinary paper, but an explosion symbol! Densely packed, countless, I am afraid, there are tens of millions of billions .. v10 Chapter 190： 600 billion explosive symbols "This method really makes people feel tricky." The speckled complexion was pale, and his face was amazed. Although the body quickly fell down from the suddenly cracked earth, looking at the endless bursts around it, there was no fear at all. . Because his current body is a rebirth of unclean soil, an immortal body, no matter how horrible the explosion is, he can''t do any harm to him at all. When the mask man appears extra dignified, if he is performing space ninjutsu when he is inhaling and leaving, his body will be materialized. Under this skyburst, he will not be able to perform space ninjutsu at all, because once the entity Turned into pieces, if not blown to death, it would be cut into pieces by the endless paper However, if the body is always hidden in time and space, he can only maintain it for about five minutes. After five minutes, once the materialization, the explosive power of the detonation symbol will also put him in a dangerous state. At this moment, it can be described as extremely dangerous. Realm "It seems that they have fully understood my capabilities." The masked man frowned, and a hint of crisis emerged from his heart. "Eun seems that my situation is the worst of the three of us." The expression at this moment was also dignified, preparing for his life-saving skills. "In order to deal with you, I specially prepared 600 billion detonating symbols that can explode for ten minutes in a row, so you all die!" Xiao Nan looked indifferent, with cold cold intentions, and stretched out with one hand. The endless detonating symbols were instantaneous. In no time, the fire spontaneously ignited. In the roar, there was a continuous explosion. In a moment, the boulders rolled down, the ground exploded, and the smoke and flames burst into the sky! For a moment, the earth shook and the mountain was amazing! Nagato turned his head and looked at Xiao Nan next to him, his face deciding: "Xiao Nan, let''s go! The mask man and the mask may be dangerous, but it can''t do anything to the spot. Body, these detonating charms can''t hurt him " "I won''t leave you away" Xiao Nan looked calm, but his eyes were firmer than ever. "I know, but if we are all dead, then who will accomplish our mission? Our dream? Yahiko s death, our efforts, aren''t we all wasted?" The appearance on the face was calm, but there was unwillingness in his eyes. He, who calls himself God, would fall into such a field. "Even if I survive, I can''t do anything without you." Xiao Nan shook her head, there was no shake in her eyes, and she was ready to die. "At least you can be the eyes of Me and Yahiko to see if this world can go to true peace. So, even if we die, we can stare." "True peace in this world. Without you, can you really move towards true peace?" "Yes! There is another person, maybe he can do it." "Who is it?" Xiao Nan was a little surprised and surprised, and Nagato''s face showed such an expression? He still believes in others? "Although I haven''t seen him, Sun Wukong, it is rumored that he has the power of reincarnation. Even the spot is far less than I always have a feeling that maybe he is the true God and only God can make the turbulent world go Only He can make peace against Bam! Follow him! Instead of me and Yahiko, to see if the world can really move towards peace. Only by following Bam, Bam will not dare to find your troubles easily. " "Reincarnation eyes?" Xiao Nan''s eyes suddenly flashed and he looked towards Nagato: "Do you really believe him?" "If I can, I really want to do everything myself, but it''s not working now. The spot is too powerful for us. So I can only try to believe him, because it is ridiculous that he has that strength. I would Pin hope on someone who has never met " "You believe him, and I also believe that your choice is my choice." Xiao Nan''s tone was firm, but it was difficult to hide his sadness. "Go and don''t forget that our will cannot be cut off" auzw.com Xiao Nan glanced deeply at the long door, and the paper fluttered into the room, forming a white angel wing behind her, shaking the room, flying to the sky What world peace is not important to Xiao Nan, but Yahiko and Nagato, the two life and death companions who grew up together, are her. She left because she was looking forward to it, maybe that person Can save Nagato, because he also has reincarnation The terrible explosion did not stop because of Xiao Nan''s departure, but became more and more furious! In the rumbling roar, the earth was cracked and opened in trembling, the flames rushed into the sky, the heat waves billowed, everything here has long become a ruin and ashes! Nagato ripped off his equipment, paced, dragged his weak body, and drowned himself in the endless explosion of fire. Even if he died, he did not want to give the reincarnation eye to the spot, only one died, and buried in the sea of ??fire with him "I''m going to have a hard time doing this!" A huge palm suddenly protruded from the blast of fire that was issued, and grabbed the long door in his hand. I saw the spot at this moment, the body was already in a shabby state, but weird no trace of blood was left! Under Susano''s protection, he jumped out of the blasting point. "You can''t stop me!" The long facade was calm, one hand stretched out, and a whisper came from his mouth: "Vientiane Tianyin" As his words had just fallen, his body turned into a spotted Suzumune, plunging into the horrible explosion center below. "Damn!" The complexion changed greatly, although he would not die, but if the long door fell, then the reincarnation eye would also be destroyed! "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!" The spotted eyes and pupils instantly changed, forming a wavy pattern, and a roar came out of his mouth, and a moment ago, an extremely horrifying repulsive force rippling out from him as the center! In a flash, the explosive charm and the exploding Yu Wei were swept back, and swept away in all directions. Along the way, the terrible explosion with the terrible power of "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" and the detonation symbol, the whole earth cracked and shook at an alarming speed. With the cracks on the ground, the endless seawater finally rolled out from the ground, and drowned all around with a tidal wave. Because the rainy village was originally around the sea, heavy rain perennially destroyed the ground around it with the horrible explosion and the power of the Shenra Tianzheng. For a time, the waves around it were also driven by the horrible force Rolling over, shocking, terrifying And the spot that just jumped up and left the center of the explosion was drowned again by the raging raging waves PS: I went to the hospital for a checkup yesterday, and my condition has improved. I''m rubbing this medicine out, it''s about 3.4 days, and I will get 2 more daily. .. v10 Chapter 191： Chance encounter When everything came to peace, here, it was already in ruins, with broken wood and puddles floating everywhere, and it was already submerged in seawater. A broken body suddenly emerged from the water, and it was spotted. He looked extremely embarrassed at the moment. He was torn apart, even the suzuneng who was protecting him was also broken. Only a broken arm remained. The power of the 600 billion explosive detonation blast is too terrible, even if he has the protection of the strength of Susano and Reincarnation, it will make him hit hard. However, because it was a rebirth of undead dirt, it did not cause him much harm. The confetti fluttered like dirt, condensed on his wound, so that his embarrassing body was restored intact with the naked eye. "I didn''t expect that the detonation symbol I was ashamed of before was actually such a power. It would be a bit dangerous if it were not the rebirth of the dirt. Bian''s complexion returned to bland again, but with a tone of breath, a little amazed, this method of Xiao Nan had finally obtained his concession. As soon as the thoughts moved, the surviving Susano Nori''s hand opened, showing a pair of eye pupils with ripples, that is-reincarnation eyes. "For you, it really took a lot of hands and feet, but finally it is the owner," Bian''s face showed a rare smile. Turn slowly, looking at the run-down figure that emerged from the water, and said lightly, "You really have a good eye. In this case, you can survive." "It''s really a big deal this time. We all looked down on them. They almost carried it here." Half of his body was blown up, leaving only one hand and one foot, and it looked miserable. "You''re pretty good, I''ve lost a life." A black figure emerged from a soil bag that emerged from the water. He is absolutely, but now, only black is left, and white is already there. The terrible explosion disappeared completely. "It seems that the price is a little bit high, but my eyes have been recaptured, it is worth it." The blush was indifferent, looking at the eyes in his hands, said. "What should the woman do if she escaped?" Hei Ju looked at the spot and asked for his opinion. "People who can make us suffer a lot, it''s also a trouble for me to keep it," Bian said faintly, with coldness in her eyes, obviously not planning to let Xiao Nan go. "Then I leave it to you, I''m not going to make a shot like this now." The mask man left a sentence, his body was inhaled a little bit by his right eye, and disappeared. "You follow him, and give this left eye to him, I think he knows how to do it" Bian handed a reincarnation eye to Hei Jue, said. "Oh! It looks like our plan will be implemented soon! It''s really exciting!" Hei Ju took the reincarnation, sinking into the ground a little bit, disappearing. The spot was inducted for a moment: "Should be this direction", his body flickered and disappeared. In the forest not far from the border of the country of fire, Xiao Nan''s back stretched out a pair of paper angel wings, flying above the forest. The direction she went was where the leaves were. But her daimei frowned slightly, looking at the front, her face became extremely dignified: "Have you caught up?" With a light wave, the sky fluttered with paper, so spectacular! "You have nowhere to run! Let''s just be obedient to death!" The spotted figure flashed out suddenly, the seal was printed in his hands, and his mouth spit out: "The fire is extinguished!" The time is urgent, he doesn''t want to waste time. "bake" auzw.com A huge fireball bombarded Xiaonan in an instant, and the terrible temperature and power was that even the ground was bombarded by a deep black pit along the way. The flying pieces of paper flew up before they even touched the fireball. As Xiao Nan''s face changed, her wings fluttered from behind, and she ducked to the left, avoiding the blazing fireball. With a bang, the fireball burst, leaving a huge scorched black hole on the ground not far away. As Xiao Nanxian fluttered his hands, the skin on his arm was opened strangely, forming sheets of white paper, radiating towards the spot. But when I saw the spot lightly with a wave of my hand, all the paper that was radiated from the sky was rippled and turned into a confetti of heaven. "Do you only have this ability? That''s really disappointing." Ban looked at Xiao Nan, and suddenly shook his head in disappointment: "I thought you would be a little able to use such a terrible method. It seems that it''s me Looking forward " After finishing speaking, his arm suddenly formed a hand that could meet Zuo Nenghu, and when he waved, he slaped Xiao Nan directly from the air and hit a huge pit on the ground with a loud noise! The terrible force directly caused Xiao Nan to cough up blood and was seriously injured. Looking at the spots that came slowly, Xiao Nan''s eyes had hatred and unwillingness: "Sorry, Nagato Yahiko, it seems that I can''t fulfill your wishes." "Did you give up your struggles? It saves me a lot of things." Even though the other person is a sister, she still has no sympathy. However, when he just wanted to kill the killer, his complexion suddenly changed, his body flickered, and he disappeared in a blink of an eye. Originally intended to use the last resort, the little Nan who was desperately stupid suddenly stayed, a hint of doubt and a migraine appeared in his eyes, but he saw the five figures talking and laughing all the way from far to near "Look, there is someone hurt in front of you," Fu pointed at Xiao Nan, saying unexpectedly. "Eun is still smoking on the ground, it seems to have just ended soon," Ying analyzed with a serious look. "That person has run away." Only Hina looked at Sun Wukong. She knew that Sun Wukong had already known about it as soon as possible, otherwise, they would not have taken them to this side. Sun Wukong nodded and looked at Xiao Nan not far away. Seriously, he was also a bit surprised, and he suddenly met here. He had felt the qi of the spot for a long time, and it was his breath that surprised him away! "Are you OK?" Several people approached, Ying gently raised Xiao Nan, said. Xiao Nan shook her head and looked at a few people. There was some confusion in her heart: "Is it because they left?" But letting her look up and down, she didn''t see any clue. "It seems that brother is really a murderer, there are sister papers everywhere I need to save!" Sun Wukong looked at Xiao Nan, so sighed, the fluorescence appeared in his hands, poured on Xiao Nan, Xiao Nan only felt She was full of warmth, but for a moment, she was shocked to find that whether it was trauma or interior, he was cured instantly. "You are" Xiao Nan looked at Sun Wukong with surprise. "Hello! My name is Monkey King!" Monkey King smiled slightly. "You are Sun Wukong ?!" Xiao Nan was surprised and opened her eyes suddenly. .. v10 Chapter 192： Tomi Looking at the person in front of her, Xiao Nan was really surprised. She didn''t expect to meet the person she was looking for. It''s no wonder that Spot just left suddenly and decisively. Sure enough, he felt the existence of Sun Wukong and was shocked away. "I didn''t expect that Ban would start working on Nagato. In this case, the reincarnation eye has been taken away by him! Then their plan must be implemented, it seems, it is time to go back immediately." Sun Wukong looked Yan Xiaonan, said. "Can I ask you something?" Xiao Nan suddenly looked up and looked at Sun Wukong. "Take you back, look for the body of Nagato!" Sun Wukong replied simply. "Thank you!" Xiao Nan was grateful, but a blush rose inexplicably on Qiao''s face, because she found that under the eyes of Sun Wukong''s eyes, she seemed to see through the soul without any secret, That feels a bit crazy. "It''s no wonder that even Spot is so jealous of him, that this person is as terrible as rumored." In addition to his jealousy, Xiao Nan has a little expectation for Sun Wukong. When Sun Wukong thought about it, the figures of several people suddenly disappeared, and when they reappeared, they were already in Yuyin Village! Looking at a piece of ruins that was drowned in the sea, and the air was filled with a thick smell of smoke, Sun Wukong was surprised: "It seems that something really serious has happened here! Even the entire Yuyin Village has been Submerged in the sea " "This is Yuyin Village? Doesn''t it say that it rains all year round here?" Fu asked curiously. "How could Yuyincun be dead when he died?" Xiao Nan looked at everything around him, his eyes full of sadness. But at the same time her brow frowned slightly. How could she find the body of Nagato in this endlessly flooded ruins, maybe she was washed away by the waves. "In this case, it''s really not easy to find a corpse" Sun Wukong saw the anxiety in Xiao Nan''s heart: "Forget it, since it''s here to help, then help you!" Then, right hand Leaning forward, in a volatile space, a corpse with a shabby face slowly emerged. When "Nagato" saw this figure, Xiao Nan''s pupils instantly contracted, and she immediately recognized them. Stepped forward slowly, she didn''t cry, she just watched quietly, and then looked at Sun Wukong, her eyes were full of Greek wings: "Rumor, you also have reincarnation eyes?" "Yes, if you want me to resurrect him, there is only one point. I must tell you that without the reincarnation eye, even with his poor physical condition, even if he is resurrected, he will still suffer and not live long." "Really?" Xiao Nan Nana whispered to herself, looking at Nagato, a little bit fascinated, for a long time, whispered: "In that case, it is too painful or not to bother him." Speaking, he wrapped him up in paper silently, and slowly appeared to his side: "I have to find Yahiko''s body is that Penn" "There is no need to be so troublesome, this is Yuyin Village, you will bury them together here!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, and the space in front of him waved, and Yahiko''s body also appeared. auzw.com "Thank you!" In this regard, Xiao Nan could only use this two words to express his gratitude to Sun Wukong. Nagato and Yahiko are too important to her. This kind of kindness cannot be repaid. But he was also shocked by Sun Wukong''s use of the means of "space-time" ninja art. Looking for a quiet place, Xiaonan buried Nagato and Yahiko Naga in the land of Yuyin Village When he came to Sun Wukong, Xiao Anji said earnestly: "Before death, Nagato told me to follow you. He believed that you had the strength to make this world truly peaceful. I wanted to use my eyes to witness them all. Since he believes in you, then I also believe in you " "Maybe the world is not far away?" Sun Wukong looked at Xiao Nan and smiled slightly: "Let''s go! Come back with me, Koba, the real war is about to begin", speaking with the shocked eyes of some women, they took them The figure disappeared directly here, and returned to the wood leaves In an isolated island, in a dim cave, he was sitting quietly on a large rock. With the sound of footsteps behind him, he slowly got up and looked behind him, looking at the masked man''s left eye with ripples. At the corner of the mouth, a smile came out: "It seems that the transplant is going well, so hurry up and show me" reincarnation "!" "Yes, but not now" The mask man said faintly, his body was sucked into his right eye a little, and at the same time he emerged outside the cave. "He seems to be afraid of you, too." Hei Jue''s figure emerged strangely from the ground, with a dark voice. "Maybe let him be the protagonist for a while," he said, his face was calm, and he slowly walked out of the cave. "The time is ripe and this world is here too!" The mask male voice was indifferent, with a relentless and absolute meaning. The seals in the hands are ripening, and the palms are slaped to the ground. With a sound of ء, a huge golem is suddenly summoned with the thick white smoke. In the change of fingerprints, the huge scroll that the golem bite suddenly rolled down, and when it did, the golem seemed to be freed from its restraint, and an extremely violent chakra emerged from the body of the golem. Under the emergence of chakras, the golems of heaven and earth seemed to be given life, one eye suddenly lighted up, an extremely violent and terrible breath erupted from its body, and a terrifying howl Suddenly ringing through the sky "Oh oh oh oh oh !!" The terrifying howl swears that an extremely terrifying demon can be untied and has been awakened from sleep. They have gathered nine tailed beasts for a long time, just to make themselves a ten-tailed human pillar, and they have suppressed the ten-tailed recovery. After they are resurrected in the true sense, they want to release the seal and let ten Tail is resurrected to achieve the ten-tailed pillar strength However, at Nagato, after the accidental recapture of reincarnation, the mask man was transplanted with a left eye. He didn''t want to, and the other party didn''t resurrect him in the first time, but instead summoned the golem immediately. Unlock the seal and let the ten tails fully recover Because there was no reincarnation before, the mask man could not summon the golem at all. Now with the reincarnation eye, he is the first to summon the golem Ban has his intentions, and the mask man naturally has his own abacus, so to speak, both of them are using each other .. v10 Chapter 193： Prologue Howling and shivering, just sound waves are moving the surrounding earth and stones to level ground. For a time, the smoke and dust are all over the sky! A giant monster with ten tails and one eye stands on the ground. When the mobile is broken, the earth and rocks are cracked. The terrible and malicious chakra that the ground collapses makes the excellent perceptual ninjas in the ninja world. They all felt it in the first time, but they fell into the ice cellar in a moment and were terrified! "What is this Chakra ?!" On the calm sea, Qianshouzhu and others ran on the sea and ran, but suddenly they saw the terrible monster on the remote island, and their complexions changed greatly: "Ten damn, we are still one step late. ! " They have been following the spot and others, but now they have some clues, but they are not too late! Tomi has been resurrected! "Is this the ten tail? This Chakra is almost endless !!!" Watergate is turned on the fairy mode, because in the fairy mode, it is easier to perceive the existence of spots and others, but now it is possible to perceive the ten tails Carat, he was sweating in fright. "Ten tails have been resurrected, is everything late?" The second-generation Shuiying looked ugly, and his expression was dignified. At this moment, several other big shadows that were previously reincarnated by the dirty soil are here. Their task is to find the whereabouts of Ban and others in the first place and stop them. "It''s not the current tail, it''s not perfect yet. We must solve it before it becomes perfect. Otherwise, everything will be really late!" Qianshouzhu looked serious, looking at the huge tree standing on the island. The monster is dignified. "The power of that guy is not a joke." The second generation of Tuying looked at the huge figure on the isolated island, and his face actually appeared a smile: "Fortunately, we are all the support of the rebirth of the dirty soil in the big Ninja village Before we get here, let us old guys take the lead! " "I didn''t expect them to arrive so soon." Bian turned his head to the sea, frowned slightly, and looked at the mask man at the same time. Both of them jumped up at the same time and jumped to the top of the ten head. Looking at the mask man, his arms were crossed with his hands, and he said lightly, "So now, what do you want to do?" "It will take a little more time for Shimi to become completely full. Before that, before the person arrives, solve them all!" The mask man said, his hands were knotted and murmured. : "I wanted to save as much as I could, but now I can''t help it" With the knot in his hand, a roar, the ten tail suddenly became agitated, a black tail beast jade quickly condensed in its mouth, and the terrible waves emanating from it filled the world with terrible Destruction Power! "No! We''ve been found!" The face between Qianshouzhu changed greatly, his hands quickly printed, and he snarled loudly: "Five strong Luoshengmen !!" As his words fell, the five giant iron faces of the grimacing face came out of him and blocked them in front of them. The ten-tailed beast jade squeezed the sky, traversed the void, and blasted straight along the road. The solid ground was disintegrated and cracked by its terrible power fluctuations! In the roar, it struck on the five-fold Luo Shengmen, this technique that once changed the orbit of the nine-tailed beast jade, in front of the ten-tailed beast jade, it looked so pale and weak, with almost no pause, all the way Pressed, smashed a portal, appeared in front of Qianzhuzhu and others, making everyone''s face greatly changed. auzw.com The four generations of Naruto Fengshuimen shot decisively, set up their hands at high speed, exhibited time space ninjutsu, and space fluctuations, but actually wanted to transfer the ten-tailed beast jade These ten tails are not comparable to the nine tails. Although it is not yet complete, the terror of power is not comparable to the nine tails! The moment the two were in contact, Watergate''s hands trembled for only a moment, but then they were backswept. The two arms were broken and opened, and the whole body also spread. But the ten-tailed beast jade, driven by the twisted space, was still changed a little orbit, and flew down the top of his head, colliding with a mountain in the distance! At the moment, the earth shook and rumbling, under the light of destruction, a huge mountain disappeared. Such a terrible power, Rao is astonished at the knowledge of the people present, but also surprised! "It''s terribly terrifying! I didn''t expect that you could use the skill of the flying **** of thunder to such an extent," the second generation of Naruto looked at Shuimen, admiring it. "This is already the limit. If it is not the body of the dirty soil rebirth, I am still dead and seriously injured." Watergate shook his head helplessly, and the damaged hands gradually recovered and recovered. "Oh, it''s a pity," said the complexion palely. "Just in control of the ten tails, a little rusty the next time, they will not be so lucky." The mask man ignored the spot, which was ridiculous. "Master Ban is sitting in a thousand hands with each other. With the current ten tails, it is difficult to take them all down for a while. We have no time now. If that Monkey King arrives, then this incomplete ten tails. We "There is no chance of winning," Hei Ju suddenly appeared next to the spot, proposed. "It seems I can''t stay out of it anymore." Silent for a while, Ban Zhao looked at the mask man: "I go to deal with Zhu Jian, you quickly hurried those miscellaneous fish for me. Now, we must fight every second" After that, Bian jumped down, a flash, appeared in front of Qianshouzhu, and the fighting in his eyes was burning, making him look crazy: "Jianma! I have been waiting for this moment, it has been a long time Now, fight with me! " "Your business, wait for a while! Now let''s stop the ten tails first," shouting at Qianban between the hands. "Ban looked between the pillars, and her crazy expression instantly solidified, and she calmed down immediately, and said," You guys haven''t changed at all. I really can''t get along with you but now. " Suzuno was already open: "You can''t do it!" "It seems that the battle between you and me is inevitable." The exaggerated expression between Qianshouzhu converged, looking at the spotted expression became extremely serious, and said to several people beside him: "It seems that the tail is only I leave it to you for now! " Chitama: "Brother! Rest assured! This is just the first ten stages, we can handle it!" "Come with me!" Thousands of hands jumped, and Tongban left the battlefield here! The duel between the two destiny kicked off again. ps: I have already recovered a lot, tomorrow 2 more. .. v10 Chapter 194： second stage At this time, Sun Wukong had taken the young daughters back to Koba. Compared with the lively past, the current wood leaves have become very deserted, with a solemn breath coming from wind and rain. "Is this the wood leaf? It doesn''t seem to be as lively as imagined." Sara walked down the window and looked at the deserted street outside, a little disappointed. It is said that Muye is a lively and peaceful village, but what I see and hear now is very different. "The former Konoha was naturally a very warm and peaceful village, but now the war is imminent and everyone is in a tense state, so the village looks so deserted," Hinada explained softly. "Battle? What battle? Is it still during the Ninja War?" Sara frowned slightly. "This time, however, it is more dangerous than the Ninja War." Xiao Nan looked calm and wanted to explain that a terrifying and terrifying breath suddenly came down, and her face suddenly changed: "What is this breath? !!! " "Oh my God! I feel the terrible breath ?!" Ying suddenly opened her eyes, full of horror. "Is this Brother Goku?" Hina was also shocked. She who could feel the existence of qi was much stronger than a few girls. "Eun seems that the ten tails have been resurrected." Sun Wukong opened a window and looked towards the end of the sky, where there seemed to be a giant monster standing in the sky and roaring to the sky! "What? Shishiwei was really resurrected?" Fu''s face suddenly changed: "What are you waiting for? Are you not a savior? Hurry up and destroy it!" "What the **** are you talking about?" Here, only Sara, who crossed over 20 years ago, was very puzzled. However, after explaining by Hina, she was shocked. Her mouth was opened into an o-shape: "I did not expect that the world in 20 years would become like this" "Is this the tail? Is it really weak?" Feeling the horrible breath that permeated out, Sun Wukong shook his head a little disappointed. "It''s still weak? We are so far apart, even we feel that you will die if you don''t brag?" Fu suddenly rolled his eyes at Sun Wukong. "Your little girl will really raise the bar with me!" Now, it''s just a moment when he thought, and he appeared with some girls on the battlefield! "Is this the tail ?!" Just appeared, the girls were startled by the terrible appearance of the tail. Watching from a close distance, the terrible breath is even clearer and horrible. Ying and Sara, who are weak, are scared and almost trembled. auzw.com This can''t be said to be timid, but to say that the ten chakras that are full of evil thoughts are too terrifying! Don''t talk about them, even if they are film-level strong, when they face the ten tail, they must be shocked. At this moment, the ten tails are only the first form, but the breath is about to enter the second form. Watergate and others are copying the bread, and by the undead body reborn through the dirt, they are all fierce against the ten tails. attack. Especially the third generation of Lei Ying, his muscles are raised, his thunder and lightning dance all over his body, that violent posture is full of powerful destroying beauty! With each attack, the earth and rocks are cracked and the rubble is flying. Lei Yue held his fingers together! The strongest finger has been used. In the roar, the light of the finger flashes, and the whole body is a lightning bolt. The whole person turns into a streamer piercing the huge one-eyed eye on the top of the ten tail. Just looking at him with ten tails, it was a look of contempt. He stretched out a finger and bounced lightly, and the three generations of seemingly imprisonable Lei Ying were so flung out by ten tails In the roar, it fell to the ground, causing a terrible pothole! The body of the dirty soil reborn was even more torn apart, and the appearance was extremely miserable. At the same time, the golden light flashed, and the wave wind gate that opened the fairy mode flashed instantly on the top of the ten tails when the three generations of thunder shadows flew backwards, holding up a terrible wind puppet spiral pill in his hands, facing the ten One-eyed bombarded away: "Xianfa spiral pills!" boom! The terrible roar rang through, but did not cause much damage to Shiwei, because at that moment, Shiwei closed his eyes, and the spiral pills bombarded its eyelids! Although it didn''t cause damage, it made the ten tail scream in pain! Tap down! The water gate flew upside down, the body cracked instantly, fell to the ground, and the smoke was diffused. Fortunately, this is just a pure physical attack. For Watergate and the three generations of Leiying, it did not cause real damage, but for a short time, the broken bodies of the two were fully healed. At the same time, the second generation of the shadow of the original realm of the stripping operation, the second generation of Naruto''s interchangeable detonation symbol also launched at the same time. The original stripping technique is indeed a terrible technique like a bug! The bombarded on the body of the ten tail, and immediately broke down, exposing a huge wound for a moment and forcibly suppressed by the terrible chakra of the ten tail. But this is enough, the second generation of Naruto''s interchangeable detonation symbols are concentrated on a little bombardment on the wound that was peeled off from Tomi! For a while, the ten-screamed roar was repeated! In the anger that was not lightly affected, he waved his big hand covering the sky, and flew the second-generation earth shadow and the second-generation fire shadow directly to the fan, deeply inserted into the ground, and his body was cracked and opened. This made the eyes of the three generations of Naruto who had been paying attention to the situation on the battlefield suddenly brightened: "Great! The second generation of Shadow Lord! It seems that your original stripping can cause damage to the ten tails. Then, next, you should attack first. , We then focus on one point, attacking the wound so that we can defeat the ten tails! " "That technique is really troublesome." The mask man glanced at the second generation of earth shadows, frowning slightly, and then muttered to himself: "It doesn''t work like this. It seems that I have suppressed the mentality of the ten tails too much. Free you to play well " With that said, he jumped down to the body of the ten tails, his hands were knotted, and he was just relieved that the ten tails suddenly roared to the sky, his breath became more horrified, and it started to change. "Not good! It started to evolve. You can''t let it continue like this, otherwise it will be troublesome." The restored second-generation Naruto''s face changed greatly, exclaiming now. "You ca nt stop the evolution of Humming Ten Tail." The mask male voice was indifferent: "Now, the battle has just begun." v10 Chapter 195： You are still too weak "Wu Gong, it''s a bit bad for you to sit and watch a show right?" The Ying girls looked at Sun Wukong sitting on a big rock, and they didn''t know where to get a pack of popcorn. They ate and watched the battle not far away. They were speechless. The people in the battlefield ahead are fighting desperately. You''re good. You can sit here and eat while watching a movie. You should be watching a movie! Well, in fact, Sun Wukong is really watching a movie now. This immersive feeling is more enjoyable than watching anime. "What''s wrong, come, sit down and watch the show with your brother" Sun Wukong beckoned to some of the women, his heart moved, and a table and chairs suddenly appeared in front of him, filled with various fruit snacks. Fu, the first time, was rushed up. Ying Ying''s daughters all had bitter smiles, and Xiao Nan frowned. This battle was about world comfort, but Sun Wukong took it as a play, which made Xiao Nan a little bit chilled. I didn''t know if Sun Wukong was underneath What do you think However, the girls were helpless about Sun Wukong''s decision, and they could only sit together and watch the show. At this moment, Watergate and others, using all their means, had a fierce confrontation with Shimei and the Mask Man, while the other battlefield, Qianshouzhuma and Uchiha Spot also launched a fierce confrontation! The collision of the thousand-handed Buddha statue and Susano Noboribeki was shocking, and it was much more fierce than the battle with Too over there! The statue of the thousand-handed Buddha is huge, and it is not much different from the current ten tails. Compared to the spotted suzunenghu, in front of the thousand-handed Buddha, it is as small as a baby. But both contain extremely horrifying power. A thousand-handed Buddha image is shot with a big hand towards the spot, and the scene is terrible! The spot is crossed hands, controlling Xu Zuo Neng Hu, that is like a big sword burning with flames, making that big hand be cut off! The terrible aftershocks of the ground cracked and gravel and sawdust flew, as if to step on this land boom! The two kept colliding, fighting life and death, killing madness, they were all desperate, but the strength of the two was not much different, and it was difficult to separate the winner and the loser in a while. On the other hand, the battle was extremely fierce. The second generation of Tuying exhibited the technique of stripping the realm again and again, but they were all cracked by the mask man, and then by the hand of the ten tails, the water gate and others were cracked and hit the ground again and again. Once again, he recovered intact and launched a fierce offensive, but it made the mask man invincible for a while, and for a time, the two squares became deadlocked. But this is also what the mask man needs. Too lacks now is time. As long as enough time is available, Too will change shape again. When that is the case, the timing is mature, that is, he has become the most powerful person in Too. Great moment! However, Sun Wukong looked a little unhappy, and at the same time he felt a little itchy. Now he got up and was going to find the ten tails to warm up: "You stay here and watch me go to abuse the ten tails!" "Wow! Are you finally going to shoot?" Fu''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he became inexplicably excited: "Go and hurry! Let me see who are the two monsters of your size, who is the best!" "Your little loli is really insipid!" Sun Wukong took Ruff into her arms, and two of her fierce slaps on her little Xiong prey almost fell out of painful tears. Her blushing and shy screams flickered and disappeared here "A few of you flew away! Let me come and meet this ten tail!" Sun Wukong''s figure appeared instantly in the field, waving his hand at the second-generation Naruto and others. "Master Goku!" After everyone saw Sun Wukong, their eyes flashed and they were all excited. auzw.com "So trouble you!" The crowd nodded. They were very aware of the terribleness of the ten tails, and they were very ''clear'' Sun Wukong''s strength. They all stepped aside and prepared to watch the war. "Sun Wukong !!!" The moment the mask man saw Sun Wukong, his face suddenly changed. "You flash me aside, there''s no part of you talking here." Sun Wukong waved his hand, and an invisible palm slaped the mask man out, even if it was vanished, there was nothing in front of Sun Wukong. As the roar, directly fell to the ground! A huge pothole came out, bleeding from the mouth and nose, and several broken bones. A wave of a hand is to make the mask man seriously injured. Such a method makes the watermen and other people astonished and also makes the mask man feel weak! This invincible and terrible strength seems to be worse than the ten tails in front of it? For some reason, the mask man was a little worried! This feeling made him feel a bit ridiculous, but that''s ten! How could you lose At the same time, the spot also seemed to be inductive, looking fiercely at the head, his face could not help but change: "Sun Wukong! Has it arrived so soon? Isn''t it a bit bad?" For a while, he and Qianshouzhu battle Interest is gone. Looking at Sun Wukong''s behavior at this moment, Brian''s brow frowned slightly, and at the same time she looked forward to it: "Is he ready to challenge the ten tails? Fortunately, I can see how strong you are." Looked over: "Our battle is temporarily suspended, are you okay?" Zhu Jian looked at Sun Wukong and nodded toward the spot. The two were of equal strength. It was difficult to separate the victory and defeat for a while. Since the other side intended to cease the war, it would not refuse. They all stared at Sun Wukong and Too! Because there is the key to this battle. Sun Wukong just appeared in front of Shiwei. He yelled at convenience. He didn''t give him time to speak at all. He beckoned and slapped at Sun Wukong. This kind of scene is too scary. Imagine a giant monster standing in the sky, picking up a giant hand covering the sky and smashing at a person. The scene is a bit scary. "This kind of power doesn''t work" Sun Wukong shook his head, stood proudly in the void, held one hand flat, and then took down the anger, the two were completely disproportionate horror hands! Huh! !! The sound was deafening, and the terrible power caused the ground under the tail of the ten tails to be cracked and lifted up. It''s just astonishing that it''s like an ant''s body, and under the blast of the big hand covering the sky, it doesn''t move! Just dressed fluttering, like the same undefeated God of War! One hand is to stop the terrible bang of the ten tail! "You are still too weak" With a faint sigh echoing into the sky, people just saw that Sun Wukong punched out with a punch! The world shook and roared for it! The whole space seemed to collapse under his fist! boom! A loud noise! Zhu Jian and others were horrified to see that the giant body of the ten tails that stood up to the sky just rose off the ground, and flew out in a roar. For a while, Zhu Jian and others were all stunned! That''s the tail! .. v10 Chapter 196： The perfect ten At this moment, the scene calmed down, and all the spectators were astonished, all shocked by the facts in front of them, all feeling extremely depressed, shocked by a powerful aura, almost choking. They were all holding their breaths, staring blankly at the horror body that would have flew out like a meteor, a little distrustful of their eyes. Ten tails, in this world, are equivalent to myths, but now, this myth is in front of them, being blown out by a simple punch of a person! The shock was really impossible to express in words. In the silence, the huge body of Shiwei covering the sky shattered in the terrible roar of the earth, and fell to the ground, setting off a terrible sand storm, which swept out layer by layer. For a time, there was only a roar of roar in the whole world , The earth cracks and trembles, gravel splatters and penetrates This is shocking, with only rumbling left in my ears. Even if the terrible storm is a movie-level strong man, it is blown up and unstable for a while. "What''s wrong?" In the distant mountains and forests, the ninja reinforcements of various hidden villages were rushing to their destination, but the violent roar and the shaking of the earth that suddenly came from Qianlangkun made them change color and show their faces. Scary. "It seems that someone has already started fighting with the ten tails! Everyone is in a hurry, and hurried to the scene!" Zhao Meiming looked at the distance, looked dignified, and yelled at the elites beside her. "Will this move be that Goku has already shot?" Tsunade looked out into the distance and thoughtfully. Although there were many changes in the fourth Ninja War in the original book because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, Bai Jue was inexplicably killed in Xiaonan''s 600 billion explosive detonations. However, there was a Five Shadow Talks between the five powers, forming a Ninja Alliance. Because Tomei is too deterrent, and Uchiha Baba is an extremely dangerous character. This has forced them to form a coalition and confront the enemy. And compared to the original, now a new emerging force, Star Shadow Village! Boil oh oh oh oh oh! !! !! A terrible roar suddenly shook the world! The ten tails that were blown away with one punch were obviously angered! The soles of the feet slap on the ground, the land is cracked, and it is destroyed! An extremely explosive atmosphere permeated and opened, a roar from heaven, a terrible tail beast jade condensed out, and the terrible fluctuations emanating from it caused everyone in the spot to change color. "It''s bad that Toyo has gone completely crazy, and even we are shrouded in the attack range." The mask man''s complexion changed dramatically, and his hands were imprinted. He wanted to control Toyo''s riots. Unfortunately, he failed. The current ten-tail is like a wild beast encountering a natural enemy that threatens its own life. It is already in a state of madness and bloodthirsty. Only madness, only destruction, and only killing and killing will give its heart a sense of security. "It turned out that Toshio felt how it was possible to have a terrorist crisis." Toshio''s behavior caused the complexion to change, and in his eyes he had a deep sense of horror. The ten-tailed is the strongest tailed beast in the world. The ancestor of Chakra''s origin. Anyone can make it feel fear? This is incredible! The heroes shook and evaded like a tide. That terrible tail beast jade is not a joke! Even if they are all reincarnated bodies, they feel a bit of heart palpitation, like that thing, if they are hit, they will disappear completely auzw.com In the agglomeration of the terrible black tail beast jade, the hugeness became more and more terrible, and the destruction waves that emanated from it were discoloring and frightening. "Oh my God! Can that kind of attack on Goku be blocked?" Ying and other women saw the scene at this time without changing color. They have an enchantment arranged by Sun Wukong, so they will not be affected in the slightest in fierce battles. In the shock of everyone, the terrible tail beast jade flew towards Sun Wukong, cracking and disintegrating along the road, terrifying! I saw Sun Wukong gently poking out his hand. Under the shocking eyes of everyone, the horrifying tail beast jade that came from him was caught in his hand, and immediately his eyes narrowed. Gently holding it, a ''click'' sounded, and the tail-beast jade exuding waves of destruction was so shattered and opened like a glass ball in the horrifying eyes of everyone. No terrible explosion sounded, no destruction wave came out, and as it shattered, it turned into smoke and dissipated. "Still too weak" A whisper of disappointment passed into everyone''s ears, and for a time, their expressions were frozen! There is only shock and incredible in my heart! Looking at the proud man in the sky, for a time, the hearts of people worshiped, this is invincible, this is terrible! This is the true God! Ying and others, looking at Sun Wukong''s invincible posture, for a time, she was also crazy. Looking at the ten tails in front of him, Sun Wukong suddenly felt that the adult was bullying the child. He felt boring and lost the fighting interest. At this moment, both the masked man and the spot are fascinating. Sun Wukong''s terribleness is beyond their imagination, so that they feel a sense of weakness in their hearts! They have become less confident. With such a terrible existence, can their plans be implemented smoothly? Even if it succeeds, after you become a ten-tailed person, can you really play? Even Hei Ju, who was hiding in the dark watching the battle, was frightened: "Where exactly did this Monkey King come from? It''s really terrible! I don''t know if my mother can''t beat him after he is resurrected." Hei Jue has always regarded himself as the creator of history and viewed everything in the world as a player, but now, in his heart, he is inexplicably worried. "Wait slowly, I''m really boring. I''ll let you return to the peak. Come and fight with me!" Sun Wukong looked at Shiwei, but made such a decision. It''s just his self-speaking, but it scared the face of Zhu Jian and other people so much: "Master Goku! No! The terrible tail is beyond our imagination. If it is really restored, it will have unexpected consequences Let''s get rid of it now! " It was just that Sun Wukong ignored them directly between the pillars, and gathered an energy light ball in his hands, which directly hit the body of the ten tails! In a hurry, the ten tails are full of light, and they are extremely bright! During the roar, the body gradually became detached, and the terrible atmosphere gradually spread, covering the heavens and the earth, making everyone''s face greatly changed. At this moment, in legend, the truly flawless Tomi was completely resurrected! ps: The medicine is finished. I went to check it again on Monday today and it took some time, so I will change it today and continue to change it tomorrow. .. v10 Chapter 197： God The ten tails that have been supplemented by Sun Wukong''s energy are like regaining the power of Asura and Indra at the same time, and returning to the true peak state of the ten tails! For a time, the whole world was shrouded in the terrible and desperate breath of the ten tails! "This joke is getting bigger" Qian Qianzhuma and others looked distraught and looked very horrified! At this moment, they were really small like ants in front of Shiwei, making them trembling and desperate! "Hey, this breath isn''t kidding, can this really be overcome?" The second-generation Shuiying wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and was shocked. "Hum Sun Wukong, are you really arrogant? You are now playing with fire." Compared to the shock of others, only Hei Ju seems extremely excited, just to prevent others from discovering it, but he is trying to control it. Yourself. "That''s a bit decent!" Sun Wukong looked at the ten at the moment and nodded slightly satisfied: "In this case, you can accompany me for fun" At this time, countless people have come leaping from a distance and landed here. According to the shadows of the five big ninja villages such as Meimei, Tsunade, Ai Luo, and Ai, the elite ninjas of each village have come here one after another! I just watched the gradual changes and the rising ten tails, all changed. Tsunade took a look at Sun Wukong and came to Zhu Jian, looking dignified: "What the **** is this, grandpa? Why did Chawak suddenly grow so much?" "What else could be?" Zhu Jian''s face looked helpless: "That Sun Wukong thinks that the power of the ten tails is too weak to help it recover to its peak." "What? !!!" Tsunade and others were immediately shocked, and the expression on his face became very exciting for a moment. "The thing that has been worrying about all the time has really happened." A bit of wry smile suddenly appeared on Tsunade''s face: "That guy is always so uneasy." "Tsunade, listening to your tone, it seems that the relationship with him is very unusual!" Zhu Jian looked at Tsunade and became curious. Tsunade was trying to answer, suddenly above the sky, Boom! With a thunder, thunder broke, tearing the space all the way, and falling down in the direction of Sun Wukong. It can be said that the sky is falling apart, the ghosts are crying, endless lightning bursts, and deafening. That might almost split the world! Road to the fullest! There is nothing in sight, except for the billions of thunders that are just like heaven! At this moment, Rao is as strong as ten tails, and a look of terror appears in his eyes! The people present were astonished! That thunder, it''s totally ruined! The only feeling it gives is death! Only despair! "Goku! Be careful !!!" Tsunade, Zhao Meiming, and other women all changed their faces, exclaiming in awe! Thunder is fast, almost in a blink of an eye! when! !! !! The terrible thunder hit Sun Wukong''s body, and Mars was splashing, just like hitting an iron, squealing, the sound was harsh, and it was slowly echoing! It was hard to imagine, and everyone below was stunned when they saw the scene. Is that human being? The unstoppable Tianwei, the terrible thunder, hit him, and even a metal-like collision occurred? It''s hard to believe how terrible his physical body is! "Is this God?" Uchiha, who had always been arrogant and arrogant, was also lost at this moment. "Well !!!" Innumerable thunders hit Sun Wukong again. Thunder lights are dense, one by one, as detailed as they are, but they contain the supreme power! Not within reach! auzw.com It just struck him, and Mars was splashing and snoring. This was simply amazing. Everyone was dumbfounded, feeling a hairy, frightening battle! Because they found that the terrible thunder, even if only a little bit of thunder splashed on them, they would absolutely be in awe! Fortunately, this Thunder seems to be heading towards Sun Wukong alone, and there is no soul underneath. "Huh! It happened at this time" Sun Wukong watched the sky for nine days, seeing through the universe, and his voice was cold: "Are you trying to drive me out of your world? Huh! Funny! I didn''t go to you, you were the first Now! "With a shout, Sun Wukong''s flames skyrocketed around him, like a terrible golden **** of war, and he was blown for nine days with a punch! Huh! !! The sound was deafening, and the world shook for it! Like a fist wrapped in golden light, he thundered in one punch with a domineering gesture! The space ahead is bursting! Layers such as mirrors break, straight into the sky! Show a terrible crack gallery! The sight is appalling! The people under "Silk" all took a breath of cold air! All dull! The sky and thunderclouds were blown away by a punch, and the space around Sun Wukong''s whole body was fluctuating and changing. The body gradually became illusory, and it was about to be dismissed here! "Although it''s your world, but it''s up to you! You want to be dismissed from me, can you do it?" A rage came out and rumbled, but the surrounding space was distorted and changed, isolated from the world, but no one could hear! I saw Sun Wukong''s stroke in front of him, the power of rules emerged, the dazzling and distorted space returned to normal instantly! "You too" flashed with a slightly shocked will. The vision slowly receded and dissipated "Huh! Want to leave? Not so easy!" Sun Wukong screamed, punched forward, and a terrible crack in the space broke out, his body flickered and he went straight into it. And the void cracks that the sky broke apart, without the interference of terrible power, healed and dissipated like the water surface in an instant. "Let''s go?" The masses below have not returned to God for a while. What did they see just now? They seem to really see God? "Isn''t that guy really a god?" Sam Yi looked at the sky with a dull look. "Where is this? Will she come back again?" Gang Shou and other women were worried, they could understand, just now there was definitely a terrible being who was shooting at Sun Wukong. Oh oh oh oh oh! !! !! Suddenly, a loud roar resounded in the sky, awakening everyone who had come to God! "Damn! There is still a big trouble here, and I almost forgot about it!" His face suddenly became extremely serious. "I went to that guy to restore the ten tails to the top. Peak combat power, but I ran away without playing like this." For a while, everyone looked at the terrible ten tails that stood in the heavens and the earth, and they all became frightened and scared to tears. "Is the **** tree that didn''t become the final form because he wanted to fight the ten tails?" The mask man looked at the ten tails at this moment, looking dignified. After seeing Sun Wukong''s horror just now, this made him even more It is urgent to think of getting the power of the ten tails and becoming the pillar strength of the ten tails! That kind of godlike power really makes people yearn for and intoxicate! .. v10 Chapter 198： Terrible ten "Now the tail is no longer in control. Since this is the case, let them and each other consume each other first." The mask man looked at the ten tails at this time, and he resigned, and his body was sucked into his right eye a little. It was just that a shuriken suddenly shot, but it surprised him, and hurriedly drew his sword into the space of time in his right eye. It was just that Kakashi''s figure flashed behind him instantly. It was a pity that Rachel ruthlessly pierced his xiong mouth in his hand. It was a pity that when the army was launched, Mibreche''s hand passed directly from the mask male''s xiong bore Hello, the clothing in front of Xiong of the mask man was still torn open. The "Kakashi" mask man looked cold at the person in front of him. "This time I won''t let you escape" Kakashi looked serious, and the left eye''s writing wheel eye was already open. "Hehe things are getting more and more interesting" Banzai leaped up, her robe fluttered gently, and she sat directly on a big rock, and looked over at Qian Shouzhu: "Now I have no mood to fight with you, you still have to solve the ten tails quickly! I promise Do nt shoot " "Spot! What other idea do you want to make? I won''t be fooled." Zhu Jian looked so serious, looking at the spot, wary, he didn''t think that spot was so good at talking. "What do you think I can do now? Without a complete resurrection, it would be impossible for me to be a ten-tailed person! That is to say, your current enemy should be him," said Ban. Pointing at the mask man, he smiled lightly: "Hurry up! Although the tail has not yet become a complete body, its power has definitely reached its peak. Peak, it won''t be long before he will become a pillar of the tail!" "Isn''t he your companion? You guy, you are really planning a conspiracy." Zhuanzhu stared at the spot without letting off a vigilance. "Companion, huh, if I am a companion, I should have been resurrected now." Bian looked calm, instead of talking nonsense, but turned his eyes to the end of the tail: "So, what do you do next?" "Is that guy planning to sit back and sit for the benefit of the fisherman?" The mask man glanced at the spot, frowned slightly, looked at Kakashi in front of him, and said coldly, "I have no time to make a break with you. If you If you have any time, just spend it with me here! " Speaking, the mask man directly vanishes his body and walks away from here "You don''t want to run away" Kakashi chilled out and intercepted, but the mask man''s body passed through his body. If this guy doesn''t want to fight you, you really have no choice but to help. "What''s wrong? Isn''t their purpose just the ten tail? Now the ten tail''s strength is at its peak. Isn''t it the time when the ten pillar''s pillar strength is reached? But how can they escape? The play? "The behavior of the spotted and masked man puzzled everyone. "It seems that the power of Tomi is too powerful and it is far beyond their control." Zhao Meiming''s face was serious, full and full. On this battlefield, it became a beautiful scenery. For a while, everyone looked at the ten tails and looked dignified, and no one dared to shoot first. auzw.com Just that they do nt do it does nt mean Tomi will not do it. A roar shook the sky, and the ten tails who had returned to God from the previous Tianwei finally felt the threat of life and were violent! The terrible breath spreads out. As soon as you step out, you immediately shake the mountain, the ground is bursting, and the cracks are disintegrating! Ten terrible tails swept out, and even the mountain was wiped out with one blow. This terrible attack made everyone present and everyone discolored, and they dared not fight against it. They jumped up and fled. But no matter how fast they were, how could they get past the ten-tailed giant tail that almost obscures the sky! It almost turned into an afterimage, whistling! Huh! !! After repeated roars, countless people were smashed by a blow, and flew out like a meteorite, falling to the ground! The second and third generations of Tuying and the third generation of Tuying have teamed up to exhibit the detachment of the dusty realm! A huge three-dimensional beam of light is blasting towards the tail! But when I saw ten tails roaring, a Chakra light bomb spewed directly from the mouth, and the original stripping technique was broken with a smashing and scorching attitude. Immediately under the eyes of everyone''s regret, they flew towards the second and third generations of earth shadows! "Onogi !!" The second generation of Tuying changed his face, and his body flickered, blocking him directly! This terrible chakra light ball, if the real attack on the body of Ohno, then this old man is definitely dead! At the same time, a sand barrier screamed from the ground, forming an absolute defense, blocking the shadows of the second and third generations. I love Luo at this moment, and in time gave a helping hand. But the sand barrier known as absolute defense was also penetrated for a moment, and a bang slammed into the body of the second generation of Tuying. In the moaning, the body of the second generation of Tuying flew upside down and hit Onoki behind him. On the body, the two of them suddenly fell on the ground like a cannonball, and a large pit several tens of meters wide came out! In the pit, Onoki coughs up blood from time to time, and the second generation of earth shadows, the body is cracked, half of the body is gone, and the ability to move is completely lost, but the injured body, the weird one does not regenerate and recover. "Everyone is careful that the technique of the ten tails can cause harm to the body of our dirty soil rebirth!" After learning about his own situation, the second generation of Tuying immediately shouted. Remind those who are reincarnated. Everyone looked dignified, took out the housekeeping skills one by one, and took care of Shiwei''s body one by one without leaving any traces! However, Tsunade''s terrible strange power, which has never been disadvantaged, banged on the arm of the ten tail, but was shocked back by the more terrible power of the ten tail, fell into the gravel, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding, revealing a With a bitter smile on his face, "Goku really left a terrible disaster." The power of the ten tails is unparalleled, except that its body is huge, and the speed of movement is relatively slow. Therefore, countless attacks fell on it, but it could not cause the slightest damage! "No, even my dissolution can''t hurt it in the slightest." Zhao Meiming escaped from the ten tails of a horrible whip tail, and hurriedly pulled back, her face condensed like never before. The attacks of the third generation of Leiying and the fourth generation of Leiying banged on Shiwei''s body, but they did not have the slightest effect. Although their speed was amazing, Shiwei couldn''t attack them at all, just Shiwei suddenly roared, it was just sound waves. It is these two god-like existences "Hey, it looks like the current ten-tail is even more terrible than the heyday! What did Sun Wukong do to it? But the better the ten-tail is, the stronger it will become when the mother is resurrected." Hei Jue hide In the dark, is the only person who is extremely excited and excited. .. v10 Chapter 199： All dry The knots in the hands of the thousand hand pillars are knotted, and the thousand-handed Buddha statue that was damaged when fighting the spot is gradually regenerating and intact! Immediately in the shaking of the mountain, I walked in the direction of the ten tail! Because it is too huge, every step you take is a ground crack and a horrible scene! Roar! !! !! The huge body of the thousand-handed Buddha statue obviously also caught the attention of the ten tails. When it turned out, its eyes were fierce, and its head turned, and it also ran towards the thousand-handed Buddha statue! Along the way, it can be described as a landslide, and the roar caused pain in the eardrum. Countless bergamots grabbed at the ten tails, trying to restrain it And Shiwei took the big hand that blocked the sky and slaps at the countless bergamots that came from the surface. The two collided, the world roared It was just that the bergamot was under a bar of ten tails, and every inch was broken, and for a time, the sawdust was flying. The ten tails did not stop there. Like a beast, they jumped up. They actually threw a thousand-handed Buddha statue to the ground, shaking with the earth, shaking their hands, and waving their hands in a wild manner. The thousand-handed Buddha statue was torn apart, and it looked so cruel. Rao is a thousand-handed Buddha image born of a wooden urn. The speed of regeneration is horrible! Can''t resist the terrible speed of destruction of Tomi! The bergamot or clog bound to it was broken by it as soon as it earned, and its claws were broken! Fragile like tofu, it''s really brutal If someone approaches, the ten tails sway, and one tail makes them fly backwards! The ten tails at this moment are extremely rare! no matter who! Neither is the one enemy! "Do we really fight such monsters?" For a moment, everyone was horrified, weak and hopeless! "Where the **** is Goku? If he doesn''t come back, we will be in danger." Tsunade looked dignified, and now she even unravels the Yin seal! It''s just that after going with Sun Wukong, she is already youthful and still beautiful. Psychic emergence, broken into countless small individuals, began to rescue those injured Being pinched on the ground by a monster was fierce, which made the thousand hands very helpless! For so many years invincible, this is the first time! As a last resort, I had to abandon the thousand-handed Buddha statue, fled, and met with people like Bo Fengshuimen. They looked helpless: "I''m so sorry, I''m far from being a rival of Tomi "Now the Tail is too scary, I am afraid that only Master Goku can counteract it. We can only retreat, or there will be only casualties." Has lost his left arm. Just while they were talking, suddenly a huge black shadow descended on the sky. A tail of ten tails, like the pillar of Optimus, fell suddenly, but it made everyone''s faces greatly changed! The hands of the thousand hands hurriedly printed their hands, and a huge ancient tree quickly grew into shape, resisting the terrible tail attack! But the ancient trees were also shattered instantly, and the wind was dancing, and the crowd around them was blown away directly, hitting the rocks and the ground fiercely. Everyone was in a daze, and then air-conditioned, a layer of white hair appeared on their bodies! auzw.com The ten tails at this moment are truly invincible! Because it now represents the ten tails in the peak. Peak state, and represents the ultimate power of this world! It is no longer a manpower to compete! "Is this the ten tail? Is this the power of God? As long as you get its power, you should be able to fight against that person, right?" Ban looked at the ten tail, his eyes fired. The red sun is sinking to the west, and the sky is still a bit red. It is about to disappear completely, and the sky is already a little dark. The ten-tailed towering heaven and earth, roaring to heaven, looking at the figures around him, the eyes were full of fierceness, and the terrible atmosphere was filled with despair. The figure moving around made him annoyed. He raised his head, and a huge tail beast jade gradually formed in his mouth. "No! Everyone runs away !!!" Everyone here is looking up! However, at this moment, a spinning tail beast suddenly flashed from the sky and came out of nowhere! In the shocking eyes of everyone, a bang, bombarded the tail beast jade that was about to condense and form! The two collided and resonated, and immediately "Boom!" Explosion! The devastating light wave engulfed the ten tails in an instant, and the world shook! The terrible howling wind is like a typhoon of dozens of degrees, sweeping in! Everything around it was disintegrated, broken apart, and the people were drowned in the dust. When the light waves dispersed, the wind was calm, and there was only a terrible pothole left in the field! As for the surroundings, it became a plain ruin! However, there is another place, which is safe and sound, in stark contrast to the surrounding ruins. There is a feeling of standing out, that is, the place where women and other women are located, because they are surrounded by the enchantment protected by Sun Wukong So it was not affected. In the pothole, the ten-tailed wolf fell over to the ground, and there were many scars on his body! Obviously, taking a sturdy record of his own tail beast jade also made it not bad. And Naruto, the culprit, looked at everything in front of her, but was completely dumbfounded: "I didn''t mean it on purpose" He had just cultivated successfully, and hurried to the battlefield with Kiraby, and wanted to have a debut appearance, never want to, he had a tail beast spiraling past, and now he was ten tail tail beast jade, I didn''t want to detonate the ten-tailed beast jade, and the power of the explosion was exaggerated! In an instant, the entire battlefield was shrouded, and everyone was directly turned over. "" Kirabee, who had always been optimistic, was now a startled silence. "Is it Naruto like this?" Kakashi climbed from a gravel pile and looked at Naruto with the nine-tail mode turned on. He looked around and shook his head with a bitter smile: "It is indeed unexpected. no: 1 ninja! This strike is really beautiful " "good chance!" The Qianshouzhu also climbed out of the gravel, and was embarrassed, but it was difficult to conceal surprises. It was decisively closed, and the wooden magpie immortal mode was opened: "Immortal magic gate!" As the sound fell, the red door frame made of columns descended from the sky, pressing on the body of the ten tails, restraining its hands and feet and the whole body, firmly nailing it to the ground! Temporarily sealed its actions. The ten-tailed furious, struggling and roaring violently, the earth shuddered and trembled suddenly, and the Mingshen gate stinging on him turned out to be loose. "Don''t you even be able to trap the magic gate?" The pillars discolored slightly. .. v10 Chapter 200： Toos Human Pillar Oh oh oh oh oh! !! !! The ten tail roared and roared, shaking the void! In the shaking of the mountain, Mingshen Gate was broken away a little by it During the twisting and turning of space, the figure of the mask man suddenly appeared above the top of Ten''s head. Looking at Qianshouzhu, he smiled faintly. "Thank you so much, then everything should be over." He said in his hand Instantly, the huge chakra overflowed from the body surface, burning like a flame Tens struggling fiercely, the action suddenly stopped! Even the monstrous roar stopped abruptly for a while, and it seemed to be restrained by more powerful techniques! "Doesn''t that guy who wants to take the soil want to?" Uchiha''s speckles watching from a distance, his face suddenly changed slightly, his hands were printed at the same time, and the action of the mask man stopped. "You did move your hands and feet," the mask man turned his head towards the spot, looking ugly, and the coldness in his eyes appeared undisguised. A sneer appeared on Bian''s face: "With the soil, you are actually the **** that I left beside me for resurrection. If you let this **** take away what I want, wouldn''t it be messy? Hum, it''s time you repay me. " "Does the mask man be controlled by the spotted Chakra? Does he want to persuade the mask man to perform six forbidden reincarnation?" Seeing the spot''s behavior, the complexion between the thousand hand pillars became more intensive, turning his head, facing the field The crowd in the party yelled, "Hurry up! Everyone hurry to stop the spot and the mask man. Don''t let the spot be fully resurrected!" "Received!" The second generation of Lei Ying climbed out of the gravel pile, slammed loudly, thunder danced all over his body, stepped on the ground with one foot, and burst directly into the cracks. His body flickered and turned into a streamer. Fist bombarded Kirabi and Naruto flashed in shape and attacked the mask man at the same time. "You guys are really annoying" The speckled face was cold and his eyes changed, and the reincarnation eye was directly opened. A note of God Luo Tianzheng, the second generation of Lei Ying who hit the bombard now uttered a , and it came out at a more terrifying speed and wiped it out on the ground. A few hundred meters deep pit just stopped! It''s just that the physical defense of this goods can be called horror, but it has not suffered much damage! Relatively speaking, the power of the spot is much weaker than that of the tail. On the other side of Naruto and Kirabi, the attack of the two was directly from the mask man''s body! Rao is no matter how hard you attack, you can''t hit it, that''s no good! And the mask man''s handprint changed again, and Shiwei suddenly yelled at Naruto and Kirabi, and the terrible sound wave spread everywhere, directly shaking them out! Fell to the ground Naruto and Kirabi only rumbling with their ears, their heads were dizzy, their hands were covered, and their faces were in pain. The current ten tails, even if they are sealed and bound, just need a roar, and they will be as strong as Naruto and Kirabi, and they will be shocked to the ground! Shows the horror of its strength! "It won''t work like this. They aren''t Ten''s opponents at all. Should we help?" Fu looked at the standing head in the field and turned to look at Hina. "It''s useless, because Goku''s elder brother has set up an enchantment here, we can''t go out at all." Hina shook her head. The face was equally anxious and helpless. Qian Qianzhu looked dignified, and three wooden clogs were separated from his back. He attacked the spot. His body displayed the gate of Ming Shen, suppressed ten tails, and could not move. On the other side, Watergate, three generations of old men, etc. also climbed from the rubble and attacked the spot at the same time. "Do you know that you can''t stop the soil on the ten tails from preparing to attack me directly?" The frown was slightly wrinkled, and suddenly seemed to feel something, his face could not help but change his head. Sigh: "It seems to have failed" The Watergate and others all reacted and stopped, turned around and looked, with a shocked expression: "Is this it ?!" auzw.com "That''s it!" The male of the mask showed a wicked smile, and with the last knot of the knot, the bound ten tail suddenly absorbed the body like a stream of water. The terrible breath spreads After the dust was cleared, a man holding a staff and surrounded by Qiu Daoyu emerged! He stood there so quietly, as if integrated with the world, but it gave people an endless terror and depression! The mask worn on my face did not know when it disappeared, it was really violent. It was exposed in front of everyone "He is he." Kakashi raised his head in the ruins, looking at the true face of the mask man at this moment, his pupils shrunk, with an incredible color: "With soil ?!" "It was you" Watergate was surprised at the look in front of him. He didn''t expect that the one who killed himself and Chen Xinnai would be his own disciples. "Unfortunately, it turned into a ten-tailed person!" The face between Qianshouzhu suddenly became extraordinarily dignified. "Is the legendary Six Immortals like this?" Bian stared at the soil at this moment, and had a longing in her eyes: "This kind of power is really not simple." "Is this the nine-tailed person Zhuli?" Naruto talks to the nine-tailed person in his body. "Yes, and his breath is almost comparable to that of the Six Immortals." Jiu Wei''s tone was dignified and even a little horrified. Because the current ten tails are the ten tails of the heyday, the ten tails that have not been robbed of their power! Such a person pillar force! Is the strongest ultimate form! "It''s time to end everything" The soil was dull and looked towards everyone, as if the gods were examining those lowly ants! Because now, everyone else is weak in his eyes like ants! "Will not make you wish! Drink !!!" The face between the thousand hand pillars was serious, and there was a seal on the hands. When the next light drink, countless round doorposts fell from the sky and fell toward the soil. "Even if it becomes a human pillar, my Mingshen gate should be able to play a little role, right?" Thought Qian Qianzhu. It''s just a pity that the next scene completely shattered his illusion. Bringing the soil is just a wave of the hand, and the Mingshen Gate that fell down is crushed by the blow! For a while, sawdust flew "" Qian Shouzhu was in a heavy mood, but he felt a sense of weakness, as if facing Sun Wukong before "How could the elder brother''s seal be invalid?" The second-generation Naruto face could not help but change. "Too strong" everyone discolored. "How can we beat this guy?" Zhao Meiming lay down in the ruins, looking at the soil at this moment, looking pale, his eyes full of horror. "You''re too annoying" glanced at the pillars with a touch of soil, his body flickered, and a slap, his body was cut into two by the horrified eyes of everyone ... rm-> v10 Chapter 201： Ants The crowd was suddenly astonished, as strong as the original Naruto, but it was a trick? Two bodies fell to the ground, but it was extremely terrifying. Thousands of hand pillars are the body of the dirty earth rebirth, possessing an immortal body, but at this moment, he has not recovered. Each force of the ten-tailed human pillar is equivalent to the damage of fairy art, and the damage caused by the earth rebirth It''s all real harm. "Your myth ends here" The soil was indifferent, and the staff in his hand waved down against the thousand hand pillars. It was just a flash of gold, and the water gate instantly exhibited the technology of the flying **** of thunder, which saved the upper body between the thousand hand pillars, but the lower part. Half. The body was under the staff with soil, and it was disintegrated and dissipated. "You guys are rewinding. That guy is too strong. He is no longer what we can deal with." Qianshouzhu looked dignified and shouted at everyone. Although he only had the upper body left, he was still alive. The undead character of the dirty earth rebirth is not a joke, but now he has lost his ability to act. "Want to escape? Do you think it''s possible?" The earth looked calm and high, as if the **** looked down at the earth. Turning his head, three generations of Lei Ying looked at it: "I heard that your body is called the strongest shield. I wonder if you can defend against my attack?" "Don''t you know if you tried it?" Three generations of Lei Ying looked dignified, drinking heavily, muscles rushing, thunder and lightning dancing all over his body, and the ground under his feet was cracked and opened. "Dad! This guy is not easy! Let me go with you!" Ai''s figure flickered, and she came to the side of the three generations of Lei Ying with a somber expression. "Get away! If I can''t stop it, you will be the same and your injury hasn''t fully recovered. Don''t be a burden on me. I''m already dead. Don''t worry about it" Three generations of Lei Yingli refused to drink. However, his kindness was in exchange for his dad''s sorrow. Ai suddenly retreated to the side with a look of depression and looked at the field very seriously, hoping to find the opponent''s weakness in this battle. "If you want to go together," he glanced at the people indifferently, without seeing anyone present. "No more nonsense!" Three generations of Lei Ying screamed angrily, the whole body muscles swelled, the electric flashes flashed, all the power was concentrated on their four fingers, and for a moment, they became three, two and finally, forming four fingers The strongest finger of the hand! Huh! !! One foot broke the ground, and the shape of the three generations of Lei Ying directly turned into an electro-optical light, and it was instantly in front of the soil. The finger of the strongest spear took the unmatched power that could penetrate everything, toward the heart of soil. Site puncture Although the speed of the three generations of Leiying is as fast as teleportation, as a band of soil with ten tails, it can be clearly seen. Facing such a terrible finger, he still looked as usual, calm and indifferent, the staff in his hand was light, and he turned into a black shield and blocked himself in front of him! Three generations of Lei Ying''s attack came almost in an instant, and in the roar, he pointed at the black shield! Terrible power broke out! The ground around it, in an instant, was cracked! It was just that there was no movement under the soil, and the black shield also easily blocked the strongest blow of the three generations of Leiying, and no damage was seen! And the shield changed like a liquid, actually holding his hand firmly in it! Three generations of Lei Ying''s complexion suddenly changed "It''s my turn now" auzw.com I saw a wave with the soil, and a black ball behind the six coats suddenly turned into a streamer, blasting towards the three generations of Lei Ying Xiong. The right hand was caught, and the three generations of Lei Ying could not escape at all. They could only make a decisive decision, kicked it out, and bombarded them with a force of power This is obviously the same game! It was just that the black sphere suddenly appeared strangely, forming a shield, blocking the thunder strike of the three generations of Lei Ying. But the black matter was ͡, easily pierced through the xiong bore of the third-generation Lei Ying s so-called strongest shield, coming out through the body! "Dad!" "Three generations of adults !!" Ai, Kirabi, and others were shocked, regardless of their own safety, and attacked toward the soil. It''s just that the gap between them and the soil is too big. It''s just a wave of their hands. Omoi was swept out, the nose and mouth sprayed blood, and fell to the ground. Immediately, Ai, Qilabi, and others were all blown out with a punch and kick in the soil. "You''re too weak, what''s the point of struggling?" Looking around at everyone with a dull voice, as if the **** announced the judgment on this world: "This world will soon end everything, and it will end you into a real There is no war, no hate, a truly peaceful and loving world " "Which kind of false world will I like! I will never let you do it!" Naruto roared, and printed in his hand: "Nine tails! We''re on!" "Naruto, you have to think clearly. To tell the truth with our current strength, it''s not the opponent of the ten-tailed columnist at all." Nine-tailed dialogue with Naruto''s consciousness space seemed to be helpless. "It''s not your opponent, you have to go! It''s not my character to do nothing!" Naruto shouted with momentum. "You guys are good! Let''s fight together!" Jiuwei boldly cried. Golden Chakra burst out from Naruto''s body instantly! Formed the look of nine tails! And Naruto is also wearing a nine-tailed Chakra coat! "This is Nine-tailed mode. Naruto s cultivation seems to be very successful!" Watergate looked at Naruto at this moment and couldn''t help but smile. In the roar, Naruto, who turned on the nine-tailed mode, rushed across the soil. "The Nine Tail of the Other Half" murmured with soil, but with indifference and disdain in his eyes: "What can the ants do?" With his left hand outstretched, an extremely horrifying repulsive force suddenly blasted out, rushing all the way to Naruto in the Nine-Tailed Mode, flying backwards, tumbling all the way to the distance and falling away. And at this moment, a winged Suzu Nenghu suddenly flew into the sky. Under the shocking eyes of everyone, he suddenly landed on the ground, and reached the back of Jiuwei with a palm, stopping it from rolling. Body Naruto looked at the person behind him, his pupils narrowed, and he immediately rejoiced: "Sasuke? !!!" "Yo! Naruto, it''s been gone for a while." Itachi walked out slowly, smiling slightly at Naruto. "Are you a weasel? Are you with Sasuke?" Naruto saw the two brothers walking together, and it was even more exaggerated than to see the tail. "Now is not the time for nonsense." Sasuke looked indifferent, looking diligently in the distance. .. v10 Chapter 202： Unstoppable "It''s coming!" Sasuke''s complexion was light, and the whole body of Chakra appeared, and on his surface, it turned out to be Susano Noh! "This is it ?!" Naruto was obviously startled, but then he yelled excitedly, and Sasuke''s return made his wariness even higher. Although there are many things to tell him, now is not the time. "Don''t care! His power is beyond our imagination. With our strength, it is far less than that." Itachi looked dignified at this time. "Is Susuke no? I didn''t expect that the pieces left in the past have grown to this extent." Takenori looked at Sasuke with a calm tone: "But what can I do?" Speaking, his body disappeared instantly. When it appeared, it was already in front of Sasuke, and he fisted into a fist. A loud sound of "Boom", Su Zuo Neng was actually knocked down by his punch. As it came out, layers of cracks along the way, Sasuke even hit the ground severely, rolled off all the way until hundreds of meters away, and then stopped, coughing out blood from the mouth. Okay, this product has just been taken off as soon as it is out! This is also no way, who made his opponent too strong. "Sasuke!" Naruto suddenly became furious, controlled a palm of Jiuwei, and slammed down with soil! It is a pity that the gap between the pillar strength of the nine-tailed and ten-tailed people is like the gap between humans and gods. With the soil, only one palm is stretched out, which is to resist the downward movement. Tail''s body was accompanied by the scream of Nine Tail. The terrifying force directly blasted Naruto out, and at the same time exited the state of Nine Tail mode. The body fell to the ground like a meteorite. For a time, the earth and stone Splash "Naruto be careful. The staff in that guy''s hand is not easy. Don''t be touched by it again. I can''t give you strength for the time being." Naruto''s consciousness sounded the extremely dignified voice. Unfortunately, Naruto has been stunned and unable to answer for a while. "Mrs. Amazing. This is not a level fight!" Fu looked at the field, his eyes widened in shock. "If they go on like this, they will annihilate the entire army." Hina is also dignified, but unfortunately, they are trapped in the enchantment set up by Sun Wukong to protect them, and they cannot go out at all, and even if they can go out, facing the soil, There is nothing to do. "Amaterasu!" The long-awaited Itachi finally launched an attack at a critical moment! With the blood on the corners of the eyes, a terrible dark inflammation instantly enveloped the soil. "Hit!" Everyone around was overjoyed. It''s a pity that the smiling faces have just emerged on their faces, and they are frozen. Because they saw that the flaming black flame was blocked by the semi-circular black material formed by the staff in the hands of soil! With the palms stretched out and the suction burst, the black flame was directly exhausted "Have you failed?" Itachi expressionlessly, faintly whispered: "The gap in strength cannot be made up at all. It seems that I can only try to perform the trick that I had prepared when I came here, and I hope it will be useful. "Does it seem that you have betrayed the organization?" He looked at Itachi calmly, seemingly saying something insignificant. auzw.com "From the beginning I was a ninja of Koba, Uchiha Itachi! How to betray it?" Itachi has a cold-faced, firm and unquestionable tone. Turn your hands into afterimages "That seal is." Uchiha, who watched the battle from a distance, looked at the seal in the hands of Itachi, and was slightly surprised: "I didn''t expect him to have learned this trick. The little ghost before was surprised. I think there is a more excellent haha. It seems that there are a lot of excellent talents in Uchiha. I just do nt know. Is that technique useful for Jumei s column strength? "You are excellent, but what do you think of me now?" Looking at Itachi with a pale face, his body strayed from Itachi instantly! Huh! !! Blood splattered, Itachi''s xiong bore was directly penetrated by the black matter in the soiled hands "Is it really useless?" Itachi sighed helplessly, and fell to the ground weakly. "It seems that the beauty of Yixian is ineffective for the ten tails." Ban had a proper expression, but his eyes were a little dignified, looking at the soil, even he felt an unprecedented pressure. The ten tails themselves have a pair of ultimate pupils, which can be immune to all illusions. In fact, Itachi knows this, but just try it with a fortunate mentality, because the strength of the ten-tailed people has made them do nothing. . "This kind of boring game, I don''t want to play with you anymore." Take a glance at the people around him, his eyes were cold, and a bitter chill emerged from his body. The black matter in the hand condenses, like a sword like a hook, exuding a deadly breath. Everyone was horrified and cold. While his body was flashing, a group of people screamed, snoring came, his body was cracked, his body was bleeding, and he fell to the ground This is no longer a fight, but a one-sided slaughter! The sound of bone fractures came, and the sound of blood splashing was like the sound of magic, which scared the souls and nerves of everyone. In their eyes, only horror and fear remained. And the figure with soil is like a devil, harvesting the lives of everyone "It''s going to be dead now," Sam Yi looked at the butcher who stretched out towards himself, his pupils tightened, and his heart was frightened. She is not afraid of death, but when death is near, people will inevitably be scared. Black materials such as sharp swords, soaring sharply, wielding lightly, cutting towards Samui''s neck The shadow of death and the bitter chill made Samui close his eyes in despair. Seeing a big. Bomei paper is about to disappear! Suddenly, her body''s golden light shone, forming an eggshell-like mask covering her, and the black matter was cut on the mask, and the sound of fine iron symphony burst out! The sudden change caused the face to change greatly. At the same time, an extremely terrible counter-shock force burst out from the golden mask, and the black material in the hands of the soil strangely disintegrated like glass! Immediately, the whole body was shaken with soil. If the soil was severely hit, the whole person flew upside down under the shocking eyes of those who survived, and thundered, and smashed hundreds of meters away On the ground, a cracked crater hundreds of meters away! "She is a ninja in Yunyin Village? How could she be so strong?" For a while, everyone was stupid. What happened to this sudden reversal? .. v10 Chapter 203： Group brush bss The moment before, we killed the Quartet, and we are invincible. No one is the enemy. Everyone is terrified, and they are all at risk! The next moment, it was suddenly sprayed with blood, flying backwards! Sudden reversal, so that everyone has not returned to God for a while It was only a moment, when everyone looked at him lying on the ground, and the **** soil on the corners of his mouth slipped into surprise and shock: "He was injured ?!" For a moment, the crowd regained their hope and looked towards Sam Yi. Sam, who thought he would die, was stroking at this moment. Touching the mask that protected her, he looked stunned: "Is this what it is?" "Is the guardian mask supposed to be the case if this is the case?" Tsunade looked at the mask on Samti''s body, thoughtfully, and seemed to think of something. He stood up and leaped up with his fist in his hand. Strange force smashed towards the band "Is that what it was just now?" Lying down in the dirt pit, wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth with soil, looking at the mask on Sam Yi''s body, revealing the dignified color, the terrible shock that came back from the moment before The fluctuations, even he felt a palpitation for a while. "Eh?" It was just when I suddenly saw Tsunade slamming down to himself, with a cold look on the soil. He was still polite when he was angry. He didn''t want to think about it. The black light in his hands condensed and slashed down towards the force Tsunade slashed away Seeing that the black matter was about to penetrate through his xiong, Tsunade''s pupils could not help but shrink, but still did not evade, and the fist containing the horrible force slammed against the soil. The golden light shone again. For a moment, it was protected by Tsunade''s body. The black matter had just touched the mask. In an instant, it was interrupted, and the horrifying heartbreaking wave was again emitted. "Damn is like this again" The face with soil couldn''t help but change greatly, and the body had just receded, and the invisible wave had spread throughout his body. The horrible reaction force emerged again, and with a loud noise, the body with soil was again In the shocking eyes of everyone, they flew upside down, smashed hundreds of meters away, and a blood spurted out again. "What''s going on with Tsunade?" Qianshouzhu looked at her granddaughter in shock, when did she become so fierce? "This is the protective energy left by Goku in my body. Only when my life is threatened, I will start it on my own. I didn''t expect the effect would be so good. Even the ten-column force can''t resist it," Tsunade exclaimed. "Just a piece of energy left is so powerful?" Listening to Tsunade''s words, Qianshouzhu and others were shocked to widen their eyes. "It seems that this kind of person is no longer what we can understand." "So, can I do that too?" Red Bean was excited at the moment, beating the ten-tailed person or something, thinking about it all excited. Do nt you see that the legendary first-generation adults are helpless? There is a good man behind his back, it is cool! auzw.com The red beans that were still depressing the moment before, at this moment, the eyes have come out of dangerous green awns. Haha laughed loudly, and rushed towards the soil without any defense. "If it is the guardian energy left by Goku, I have it too." Zhao Meimian smiled softly, and lightly at the foot, also gave up the defense and rushed forward "Xi Yan, Hong and Zi Fan, let''s go together." At this moment, Tsunade glanced at the battlefield and drank loudly. The momentum was really a big sister. "It seems that we can finally make a contribution to this battle in Xingyin Village." Summer tilted her head and looked at a beautiful young girl not far away, and smiled slightly: "Let''s go to Beidou together" "It''s Master Xingying" Beidou looks serious, and he prints with the summer. With two songbirds, behind the two girls, at the same time, a pair of gorgeous peacock wings condensed by Chakra, swinging their wings toward the soil. Fly in the direction "In this case, should I, a non-combatant member, join the frontline battle?" Asabu Yi, who was watching the frontline battle conditions at the headquarters, was also a thoughtful look at the moment, because her body also had Sun Wukong''s body energy. Looking at a scene of a group of girls with different strengths siege towards the ten-tailed person at the same time, the picture was too beautiful, and Qianshouzhu and others said that the pressure was too great, and they were afraid to look at it again. This is a sacred war about the safety and security of the entire world. Why has it suddenly become like this? They are one of the most powerful movie-level strong players. They are often beaten by chopping vegetables and vegetables. Instead, those weak girls have become the ultimate decision-making figures. You call them these movie-level How can the character love The act of purely giving death to all the girls is wrinkling with soiled brows. The previous two times have made the heart vigilant. If everyone in this group of papers shocked him, he would not die. Alice? For a time, Rao was the soil at the moment, and also felt the pressure! "Who is this sacred Sun Wukong in the end? It is just an energy body left in them that makes me so passive. Am I still far from his opponent as a ten-tailed person?" With soil, he looked around and besieged himself. The coming girls were as solemn as ever. Seeing that the women were preparing to brush the boss, the complexion with soil suddenly changed, and an extremely violent breath broke out from his body, and the skin on her body swelled like blisters. "Coco evil even at this time" with a huge change in the soil, in the eyes, revealing the color of extreme struggle and pain "What happened?" Zhao Meiming and other women frowned slightly as a result of this sudden change, stopped moving forward and watched. Roar! !! !! The terrible roar suddenly broke out from the mouth with soil, and the skin around the body was swollen and distorted, and it has formed a fat and ugly monster that has always been fat and looks terrifying. "Hmm, it seems that the strength with soil is not enough. It can''t suppress the ten tails in the strong period. After two attacks, the ten tails in the body have begun to get out of control." Looking forward. This shows that his opportunity has come "A mediocre man is a mediocre man who has such powerful power but does not have that ability to be driven into a desperate situation by several women." Ban looked at the band at this moment, showing disdain. From the beginning, he only The soil is just a test. "The time is ripe and my time is coming again" Mou suddenly stood up, staring at the distant ten-tailed person near the distance, her eyes burning, and he was ready to start .. v10 Chapter 204： Spot resurrection Oh oh oh oh oh- The terrible roar shook the void, causing pain in the eardrums. The original handsome and ten-headed pillar force has almost turned into a meat that looks like four **** at the moment. The ball, a big and fat big tail swings and falls, causing the ground to tremble and crack, and the broken stone penetrates. A large hand protruded from the side, sweeping around, unconsciously destroying everything around The soiled cheeks have been recessed into the raised flesh. In the ball, his body will be completely swallowed. "Good opportunity! Come together!" Tsunade yelled at all the girls around him, leaping away, as if the moth fluttered the fire toward the ten tails. This situation seems stupid, but it is very useful at this moment. The ten-tailed pillar is fighting against the ten-tailed body in the body. Therefore, the current ten-tailed pillar is almost in an unconscious state. When I feel that my life has been affected Threatened As a result, the tragedy of the ten-tailed person was tragedy, and a golden mask emerged. The terrifying power of the ten-tail bombarded the mask, and the more terrifying power was suddenly reflected on the body of the ten-tail. As a result, people only saw here glowing, the ground shaking and cracking! And the shocking roar and the shouts and screams of Too! Under the shocking eyes of the crowd, the ground collapsed, exposing a huge pit of tens of meters deep! The shape of the ten tails is even more distorted, and cracks have emerged, and the appearance is so miserable. "The more fierce the counter-attack force is, the more terrifying it is. What is it? It is so powerful that even the ten-post human power is helpless." At this moment, his face became more dignified, and he felt Sun Wukong''s more and more. Terrible. He just left an energy in the bodies of the girls, so that the column power of the ten tails fell into such a desperation. It was incredible. How strong would he be? "It''s now! Naruto! My refined Chakra is enough for you to turn on the Chakra mode for a while. You hurry up and take the opportunity to pull out the other tail beasts in the body of the ten-tailed pillar. Then the ten-tailed pillar will not break." At the moment, Nine Tail in Naruto was overjoyed and shouted in a very solemn tone. "Understand!" Naruto''s hands were printed, and the whole body was immediately covered with a coat of nine-tailed chakras, which directly opened the nine-tailed chakras mode! Immediately afterwards, a few flashes of light came to the ten-headed person who was not in shape, and the whole body extended three large hands formed by Chakra at the same time, and directly penetrated into the body of the ten-tailed body, and dragged outward. , While shouting: "Let''s come together to help us pull out all its physical tail beasts" There was no need to explain such a call, everyone understood what it meant, and they ran over, pulled up the big hand of Chakra who grew out of Naruto, and started the tug-of-war with Ten. The distant Ninja army was also ordered at this moment to march towards the battlefield. In the original work, Naruto got the approval of other tail beasts, and after receiving the chakras they gave, they were able to echo the tail beasts and pull them out in one click! However, the current Naruto obviously does not have that opportunity. Therefore, it is now impossible to immediately pull Chakra of other tail beasts out of the ten-tailed human pillar force. And now the ten tails are the complete ten tails, the ten tails that have truly reached the peak of this world. It can be said that the current ten tails are the true God in this world! The ten tails in the original work can no longer be compared with it! auzw.com Perfection and flaws are two different concepts Hum! The terrible wave spread from the body of the ten-tailed person, and its size became larger and larger. In the space of consciousness, the conscious body with soil is being torn apart by the terrible will of Shiwei, covering the resistance with soil, thinking of all kinds of the past and thinking of Lin, the hope of living is even stronger. It''s a pity that the current ten-tails are simply the existence of God. How can humans resist? In the face of absolute strength, all struggles are futile In the original book, when the soil was about to be devoured by the ten tails, he defeated the ten tails with a strong conviction and achieved the true ten-tailed person power from an incomplete state. However, now, it is not possible. His Consciousness is torn a little bit and devoured a little bit "Damn! Such a thing would happen." Uchiha''s complexion suddenly changed, her hands suddenly printed, and she sipped coldly: "How can I let you die and bring soil before I have been completely resurrected! Now it is to show you The value of existence is now " At the moment when the soil was completely swallowed by the ten tails, his hands suddenly moved uncontrollably, the knots in his hands were knotted, and reincarnation was launched, and immediately fell into eternal darkness. Oh oh oh oh oh oh! !! !! A loud roar reverberated in the sky once again, ten feet on the ground, and the terrible waves spread, which actually directly shocked everyone around them. Ten-tails swallowed the band soil and resurrected again! !! The golden light shone again, the terrible counter-shock force burst out, and the huge body of the ten tail was knocked over to the ground. For a time, the earth and rocks splashed, and the ground came roaring. "Hahaha !!!" At the same time, Uchiha''s spots not far away were making crazy laughs. The smoke from the body was rising, and the cracked and cracked marks on the skin were weirdly falling off, exposing **** skin. For a moment, Uchiha''s spot was truly resurrected! I saw him doing something, and a reincarnation eye suddenly appeared in his hand, which was directly inserted into his closed right eye. When the right hand was removed, a rippled pupil appeared! That''s the reincarnation eye! With her left eyes closed, she looked at the ten tails not far away, but at the corner of her mouth, a smile of arrogant and evil intentions emerged: "Is the left eye swallowed up by the ten tails? But it doesn''t matter as long as you become the ten tails. You can also get it back " "The bad spot was resurrected" The complexion between Qianshouzhu, who was always concerned about the spot, couldn''t help but yell at the people in the field: "Quick! Stop him! Don''t let the spot be the second person in the tail. Otherwise, everything is over. !!! " "It''s really a wave of unrest!" The second-generation Naruto looked dignified, dragging only the half of the body, and rushed towards the spot where the spot was located. And everyone else rushed towards the spot. They can''t stop the ten tails, but the spot always works "Hum! It''s late" .. v10 Chapter 205： War The endless void is a little dreamy. The silver light shines, the atmosphere is magnificent! Hundreds of thousands of thunder fell from the void, shaking the void, and then raging towards the shadows below In the thunder, there is a terrible power of destruction, which can destroy everything, purify everything, and destroy the power of heaven, to show the horror of divine punishment! "That''s a bit interesting!" Sun Wukong smiled a little, the golden flame of the whole body skyrocketed, the terrible breath made the space crumbling here, and there was a tendency to annihilate the void; the golden flame that just radiated was to block out the billions of thunder that broke down! With a punch, Jin Guang dazzled, straight through the void! The terrible fist with the power of destruction was actually torn apart the thunder that had fallen from the void, leaving a crack in the space hundreds of meters away. At the same time, the fissures in the space healed as quickly as the water surface, and the terrible will covered the entire space, filled with endless majesty! A beam of energy condensed entirely by the force of destruction flashed down instantly, and in an instant, it was bombarded on Sun Wukong''s body, piercing the golden light of his body''s surface Rao is how powerful Sun Wukong s physical body is. In the face of the power of this rule, he has become illusory, erased and disintegrated. If you are not recognized by this world, you should be expelled and erased. This is the rule. Ignore everything. Only the power of the same rule can offset it! "Huh! You want to use the power of rules to wipe me out of your world? Are you thinking too much!" Sun Wukong stands proudly in the void, humming with disdain, and the colorful light in his hands shines, grabbing on the beam of light, the suction blasts, and directly **** that beam of destruction! A little induction, a punch punched forward, the entire space was shaken violently, a terrible space crack was torn directly and opened, a dark shadow flashed, and a silhouette flashed out from the space crack. Lightsaber, slashing at Sun Wukong! "Can''t hide it!" Sun Wukong laughed, his breath soared instantly, and he reached out his palm, but caught the lightsaber that slashed down, and issued a crisp sound of fine iron symphony! Hold tightly in your hand, the waves of terror waved, and a click, the lightsaber was actually crushed by Sun Wukong and sucked hard. The lightsaber fragments were suddenly turned into Tao rules. The runes were inhaled by Sun Wukong instantly. "what?!!" The figure was suddenly shocked, the light in his eyes skyrocketed, and the surrounding space burst instantly, directly engulfing Sun Wukong, the terrible tearing force burst out, tearing on Sun Wukong''s body, but it was squealing! The person who couldn''t see his face was shocked, quickly regressed, and looked extremely solemnly towards Sun Wukong: "Who the **** are you? Can you absorb the power of my rules for use?" "Where can there be so much nonsense, let me absorb the refining?" Sun Wukong looked cold, his restraining power emerged in his hand, and turned into a rune-ruled large net to cover that person. Here is my world, you ca nt stay with me even if you are better than me. The figure screamed coldly. After a brief fight, he has clearly understood that the dimensional gap between himself and Sun Wukong, he is not an opponent at all, direct For a green smoke, disappear into the space here Sun Wukong looked around, but frowned slightly: "Did the world leader who ran away from this world be so unruly? But don''t think you can hide, brother can''t find you" auzw.com Speaking, Sun Wukong grabbed on top of the void, as if pulling a huge canvas, and pulled it hard, "Dola", the entire space was shaken violently for a while, but it was Sun Wukong tore a huge gap in space! Under the spread of the horrible tearing force, the rift quickly expanded. Eventually, the space here was shattered by Sun Wukong''s entire tear, leaving only the endless void. A streamer suddenly shone like a meteor, flying towards the Nether. "Look where you are going!" Sun Wukong gave a cold drink, his body flickered, turned into a golden light, dived down! Nether, battlefield! "Everyone! Stop the spot! Don''t let him absorb ten tails." With only half of his body left, Qian Qianzhu fell to the ground and shouted loudly to those who remained around. "Do you think that you can stop me at this time?" Spot smiled proudly, and a knot was printed in his hands. The ten-streak that had been frantically destroyed suddenly stopped, struggling, and yelled at the sky. "The resistance is so strong. It is no wonder that the soil will be bitten by the ten tails." Both hands in the spotted seal trembled slightly, and a face appeared from the movement of Xiong''s mouth and skin. In front of Qianshouzhu The face of Qianshouzhu changed greatly, and he wanted to avoid it. Unfortunately, only the upper body was left, and he couldn''t help it. He could only watch the spot with his right hand against his eyebrow, leaving his body behind. Exhausted Chakra exhausted The eyebrow of the face in front of the spotted chest turned out to have two circles in size, and the fairy mode was turned on! "Flying Thundercraft!" The second-generation Naruto''s broken body suddenly flashed behind the spot, and the sword in his hand turned into a residual image stabbing towards the spot''s back heart. It was just as if there were a pair of eyes behind the spot, and he suddenly waved backwards, and the terrible repulsive force instantly surged and bombarded the body of the second-generation Naruto, causing the broken body to burst instantly and scattered on the ground "It''s really like your style to sneak attack when others think they are successful! Hey!" The blush was indifferent, and the tone was full of ridicule. "Every one another!" The thousand hands with only one head left were able to speak, this filthy earth reincarnated body was really abnormal. "I''m not free to play with you now, so you can lie down here quietly!" The spot fluttered, countless black iron rods emerged, and were stabbed on the body of the thousand hands The heads between the hands of Qian Qian, firmly fixed them on the ground "Spot! Go and die for your mother!" Suddenly a loud scream rang, Tsunade fell from the sky, and the fist containing the horrible power blasted down at Ban. The frown was slightly frowned, and I just wanted to fight back, but I seemed to remember something, and my body quickly regressed. A loud sound of ء struck Tsunade on the ground with a punch, and suddenly a huge abyss crack came out, showing the horror of strange power! "Solution of dissolving monsters!" Suddenly, there was a piercing drink, and according to Meiming''s hands, the hand was placed near the mouth, and the sticky and strongly corrosive liquid was spit out from it, sweeping towards the spot. At the same time, it was a loud roar. In the summer, together with Beidou, they exhibited the peacock magic method to gather a monster with an open mouth and a big mouth, and bite towards the spot .. v10 Chapter 206： Ten-tailed human column spot The other girls also came around at the same time and launched a fierce offensive towards the spot. This caused Deba to fall into a dilemma, neither retreating nor attacking, because the protective masks of the females made him dare not to attack at all. The previous soil was a **** lesson. But in this situation, he had no choice, because he was frightened, and could only selectively release a "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" that was not too powerful, but he did not want to, Tsunade and other women were shocked by the repulsion. Fly back The spotted eyes suddenly brightened, and the heart suddenly opened up: "So, as long as it is not a fatal attack, will the golden mask not protect itself?" In that murmur, Ban''s hands quickly printed, looking at the ten tails not far away, screaming loudly: "So now, you obediently turn into my strength for my use!" An extremely large chakra emerged from the body of the plaque, covering the body surface, rising like fire. And the ten tails in the fierce struggle, roared in the sky, and were sucked into the body by Uji wave spots like smoke. The breath of horror pervaded again, and the breath this time was even better than when it was with soil! Because of his personal strength, after taking the soil to become a human pillar, he still cannot completely suppress the ten tails, but the spot is different. At this moment, he completely suppressed the ten tails and fully demonstrated its power. At this moment, it is the real ten-tailed person! Became the look of six immortals, holding a staff! "Is this the power of Liu Dao? At this moment, the Uchiha wave spot that became the pillar of the ten-tailed person seemed unusually calm, as indifferent as a god. At this moment, everyone changed color. Raised his right hand flatly, an eyeball with ripples emerged from the palm of his hand. This is the belt of reincarnation that was swallowed by the ten tails. Really perfect " Speaking, he directly put the reincarnation eye back to his left eye. On the spotted face, a hint of madness suddenly appeared, and at the same time, looking up at the sky, at the end of it, there was a golden figure flying rapidly down the corner, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth: "It is finally here Is it time? " The golden streamer flickered and appeared on the sky here. Sun Wukong looked around, and his eyes lightly swept away from the spotted body, but he ignored him directly, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and looked a little upset: "Md, where does this guy really hide?" "Goku!" Seeing the figure flashing out of the sky, Tsunade and others were overjoyed. And Qianshouzhuma and others also breathed a sigh of relief. "Sun Wukong! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Now, it''s time to decide the fate of this world! It''s you! It''s me!" The stippled figure flashed in front of Sun Wukong, and the war in his eyes rose. In Ban''s cognition, as long as Sun Wukong is defeated, the world will be dominated by him. "Go! I''m not free to play with you now!" However, it was Sun Wukong who gave him a cold drink. This is simply the disregard of red, fruit, and fruit. "Looks like you haven''t regarded me as your opponent." My eyes were narrow and my tone was flat, but behind this bland, there was endless anger, and I was as arrogant as he was. It was unacceptable to him. auzw.com "Equivalent to me? Which onion do you count?" Sun Wukong suddenly turned his head, looked indifferently, and said coldly, "Don''t think that you have become a ten-tailed person. Force, you can talk in front of me! " Speaking, his body suddenly disappeared, and then he just heard a roar of '''', and the spotted body fell straight like a cannonball under the shocking eyes of everyone, and on the ground, a huge shock broke out. Potholes come! "How can it be!!" Everyone who saw this scene was stunned, but it was the ten-tailed person! Called a god-man-like existence, they thought they would meet an earth-shattering world war! But he did nt want to, Yu Zhibo spot was kicked into the ground by Sun Wukong "You are really strong" spot wiped the blood off the corner of the mouth, climbed from the pit, looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes, full of shock. Rao has a pair of ultimate pupils, but before Sun Wukong''s actions, he could barely see it, but his body was completely under-reacted! Bana did not expect that she had clearly become the pillar of the ten-tailed person, and there was such a big gap with Sun Wukong! "However, this is more interesting! Hahaha come! Sun Wukong! This is the last battle! Look at you and my strength! Who is the strongest!" Biao yelled, the staff sticked to the ground next to her, and her hands quickly printed: "Xianfa Yinxun Thunder School!" The dim ray of light suddenly blasted out from the base of the palms of both hands, and struck Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong was too lazy to defend, and Ren dim thunder hit him, but he could not leave a trace of it. "Just a random blow to you, do you really think you can fight me?" Sun Wukong said faintly, watching Yu Zhi''s spots. "What ?! My fairy law is useless ?!" "Not useless, but your strength is too weak" Sun Wukong said lightly, leaning forward with his right hand, and the tangible thunderbolt was gripped by his hand, and he immediately pulled it hard, and the spotted body suddenly left the ground , Blasting towards the side where Sun Wukong is "You can grab the Thunder with your bare hands? How is this possible?" At this moment, not only was the spot surprised, but even the crowd watching around was incredible. Thunder, just like light, is tangible and invisible, but can''t feel it. Now, in the eyes of their eyes, Sun Wukong caught Thunder with his bare hands and pulled the spot over with his hand. This is simply Beyond their perception, do you think you are holding a rope? No matter how incredible the crowd is, the fact is the fact, and it is right in front of you! Banda just felt a strong pull, and his body blasted away in the direction of Wukong. At this moment, it was impossible to avoid it. At that moment, an invisible wave emanated from his reincarnation eyes. Out, ''Round Graveside Prison'' has started! A shadow spot that cannot be seen by others flashed out, attacking Sun Wukong''s throat at an incredible speed. Sun Wukong held out his hands indifferently, seemingly slow, but quickly without shadow Pop! !! Two beeps, Sun Wukong pinched the shadow spot''s throat in one hand, and volley lifted them both up "Did you replace it with the shadow and the body, and your response was quite quick," Sun Wukong looked at the spot that retreated and sighed slightly. The complexion was dignified, and his brows frowned slightly: "You can catch my shadow in the tomb of the wheel? How did you do that?" .. v10 Chapter 207： Monkey King vs Spot "My power is not something you can understand" Sun Wukong looked at Yu Zhibo''s spot lightly, with a little force in his hands. The two shadow spots suddenly cracked and dissipated in his hands like a mirror. "is it?" There was a hint of pride on the spotted face. One hand held up the sky, and the black ball of light flew out of his palm, floating in the sky, and the horrible suction came out. When the time came, the ground collapsed and the earth was gravel Flying in suspension, enclosing black light balls, forming a huge sphere above the sky, like a meteorite "This is the number of starbursts?" Xiao Nan''s face changed greatly, looking at the dozens of huge spheres in the sky with a look of shock. "My mother! This is going to be dead" "Such an attack of this nature can only be done by God. How could we possibly defeat God?" "I hope Lord Goku will stop" For a while, the ninjas of the coalition forces of all countries were dismayed and discolored. The meaning of the dozens of horrifying ''Earthburst stars'' in the sky was death. They all looked at Sun Wukong with hope, hoping that he would do a miracle again. "So what do you do?" Bian looked at Sun Wukong, smiled evil, waved his right hand downwards, the sky whistled, and huge Earth Explosion Stars fell to the ground like meteorites. The crowd below cast a shadow of death "It''s boring" Sun Wukong spoke calmly. The life and death of those ninjas had nothing to do with him. When I saw him, he blasted into the sky with a punch, the whole sky was turbulent, and the terror wave spread. Under the shocking eyes of everyone, Earth Explosion shattered and turned into debris falling from the sky. Everyone is shocked! This is too powerful and terrible! He was so immobile that he punched out in shock and was absolutely stunning! It is also extremely powerful and invincible. Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at the spot, his body suddenly disappeared The complexion changed slightly, and I just wanted to move, but I felt my throat tighten, and my whole body was lifted into the air by Sun Wukong. "Don''t think that, being a ten-tailed person, you will be able to compare with you, still far behind." Everyone was shocked, everyone opened their eyes wide, how powerful was the ten-tailed person? How do the spots are overbearing? At this moment, it was so easy for Sun Wukong to cling to his hands like a little chicken, kicking his hands and feet! "It''s so amazing" I was having trouble breathing, and I was looking at Sun Wukong with eyes full of horror. He didn''t expect that he had become a pillar of human power and possessed the ultimate pupil technique of this world. It s incredible. auzw.com The expression of arrogance slightly converged, and the spotted face became extremely dignified. With one stroke, the staff immediately flew back to the door facing Sun Wukong. But it was stopped by Sun Wukong at will, and he squeezed it hard in his hand, and the staff was actually under the constricted pupil of the spot, and the answer broke. The spot was just a moment of shock, and it was a reaction. The begging Taos around the back turned into a phantom and blasted towards Sun Wukong''s face. At such a close distance, ordinary people can''t dodge at all, but Sun Wukong just tilted his head, and tried to dodge as much as possible, and then he pushed the spot directly to the ground with a brute force! Huh! There was a roar, the ground was shaken, the ground cracked along the road, and a huge pothole came out. Spotted coughing blood, lying in the pit, all the internal organs of the five internal organs have been shifted. If it were not for the cells between the thousand hand pillars and the vitality was strong, I''m afraid he would have died just by slamming it. His face was shocked. So far, Sun Wukong has not used any means at all, and the power of the flesh alone has defeated him! The gap between the two is visible at a glance. "Is this really the power of ''God''? Is the power obtained by external forces really just the other way?" Ban looked at Sun Wukong at this time, and the gap between the two was just like another generation. I could not help but sigh! Too strong, so powerless! In the original book, Kai who opened the eight doors can beat the spot, let alone Sun Wukong! Although the ten-person column strength is now several times stronger than that in the original book, in the face of Sun Wukong, it is equally vulnerable. People do nt know how many planets can be blasted with one punch. If it is not Sun Wukong s mercy, one blow Will be able to make a fateful life! After such a violent fall from Sun Wukong, Rao was an amazing spot of resilience, and he couldn''t get up at a moment. Shocked in his heart, he also gave up his plan to compete with Sun Wukong! Because of the gap in strength between the two, it is impossible to make up for At this moment the night has come, and the full moon has hung up the night sky! "You who are able to cultivate your body skills to such a terrible realm really are a monster." When looking at Sun Wukong, he sighed heartily, and then, the dim eyes restored the light again: "But I have not lost yet" Speaking, he suddenly got up, rose into the sky, and looked at the full moon in the sky: "According to the record of that stone monument, those who have the power of reincarnation, when they approach the moon, their eyes that can realize the infinite dream will be opened, and Shine on the moon Bam slowly closed her eyes, and sensed carefully, a horrible breath emerged, as if it covered the world with a terrible shadow "What is he doing? Goku, hurry! Stop him!" Tsunade yelled at Sun Wukong. "Preventing the show is just beginning," Sun Wukong said with a slight smile. "Don''t play, Goku! Generally speaking, when others are most proud, it always happens that the big bad guys in the accidental book are all killed like this," Samui also exhorted. "Don''t compare me with those rubbish. You look at it quietly very quickly, and something very interesting will happen." Sun Wukong was unmoved. Looking at the spot at this moment, he shook his head: "It''s a sad guy who doesn''t know he''s stepping towards death" Ban, for Sun Wukong, has no interest at all, what he is interested in is actually the ultimate hidden boss, Hui Yeji! As the terrible breath became clearer, the spotty forehead cracked slowly, and it turned out to have a vertical eye, shaped like a reincarnation eye, with nine hooks appearing inside. And the full moon at the sky, at the same time, became like this! The light shines on the world, and infinite month reading starts! .. v10 Chapter 108： Otsuki Kaguya "Look at the moon, everyone." "No, isn''t this?" The ninja forces were frightened, and in the night sky, the abnormal full moon cast a shadow of horror on them. "It''s a big deal! Master Goku, you''ve played it this time." The three generations of old men looked dignified and sighed slightly. "Is Infinite Moon Reading already started?" Qian Qianzhu looked dignified, looking at Sun Wukong''s back, but with a bit of bitter smile. "Everything is over! Now! Be one with me!" Bian Lu showed madness, revealing evil, and couldn''t help screaming. The figure of an extremely evil woman seemed to be covering this world! And the eyes in front of the forehead suddenly glowed suddenly, covering the whole world This light can penetrate even the shadows, and it is unavoidable at all. Except for the reincarnated people, Tsunade and other girls who have Sun Wukong''s energy protection, the rest of them were all on the spot, their eyes changed into reincarnation, they fell to the ground, and they were imprisoned in endless ''Dream'' world "The **** tree world is coming !!" The spot was printed on the hands, and his hands were instantly crossed. A huge tree root rose from the ground, covering the entire battlefield and flying around the world, and wrapping up those who have been reading for unlimited months. Hanging on a branch Naruto and Sasuke, who prevented all of this in the original book, are also in the same strokes, hanging upside down on the trunk Now Sasuke has not opened a reincarnation eye, nor has he received the power transmitted by the Six Immortals. His Susano can hardly stop the light beam from shining. Now Naruto and Sasuke can only be reduced to soy sauce parties. "Everybody else fell? Why didn''t we get the trick?" Said the second generation of Huoying, looking at a person who was waiting for a resurrection of the dirty soil between Qianshouzhu, wondering. "We seem to be okay, this light can block the light," Zhao Meiming looked at the light protecting her body, surprised. At the moment when the bright light shone, Guang Yan flashed autonomously, protecting the girls. "It seems that this infinite month reading has no effect on those of us who have died," Qianshouzhujian said suddenly. "You''re okay when you''re illuminated by light?" Ban jumped down from the sky and looked at Sun Wukong, who was safe and sound, and couldn''t help showing surprise. "Are you looking at yourself too high? You actually want to use the monthly reading to pull me into illusion? Is it too whimsical?" Sun Wukong looked at the spot, disdainful. "You are truly incredible!" At the moment, not only did he not show a hint of cowardice, but he was full of confidence and full of warfare! The knots in his hands were folded, his hands were crossed, and a moment later, a stream of chakras emerged from the bodies of those who had fallen into the moon reading, and they all merged into the body of the spots. For a time, the breath of the spots became increasingly scary: I have Ninjas backed by the whole world! Even if you are stronger! Can you still defeat the ninjas of the world? Come on! Sun Wukong! Let us go to the final battle! See who is the savior of this world! " auzw.com "Oh, you can absorb those Chakras who are caught in the monthly reading, you really have some skills!" Sun Wukong looked at the hairy flecks at this moment, but couldn''t help sighing, but just the corner of his mouth At the same time, a strange smile appeared again: "But you seem to ignore something" The voice just dropped, "", a black palm suddenly pierced through the back of the spot !! !! !! Sudden changes, except Sun Wukong, were all surprised. "I can''t move it" I was shocked under the spot, and the dark feeling was not good. The corners of my eyes turned slightly. Looking at the figure behind me, my pupils could not help but shrink. My will should act as I think " Hei Ju appeared behind him, and the spot had been discovered long ago, but he was very assured of Hei Ju, so he had no defense, so he was attacked by Hei Ju. "You''re wrong, my will is Teruyuki," Hei Jie''s face was full of evil smiles: "I wanted to watch a little more drama, but unfortunately that Monkey King is too terrible. If you can''t deal with it, you should quit now I m so happy to welcome my mother to resurrection " "Hui Ye Ji" has a distorted face and is extremely painful. The black lines spread like cracks from the heart of Hei Jue Dong, spreading all over the body "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I didn''t expect my Uchiha Spot plan so much and didn''t want to end up being just a **** in someone else''s plan! Ahhhh! Damn!" Bian lamented in pain! The whole body was spread by black! The horrible Chakra broke out from his body, so that the face of people like Qian Qianzhu changed greatly! "What the **** is going on here? Is there any terrible monster in this horrible Chakra who will not be resurrected?" Tsunade and others couldn''t help but change their faces, and looked at Sun Wukong, shouting: "Goku! Stop playing! Stop him quickly! It''s really awful to go on like this!" "You don''t need to be nervous, you just look at it," Sun Wukong laughed and said lightly. "You''re so mad at your mother!" Seeing Sun Wukong still looking like an old god, Tsunade waited for the girl to go mad. It s not good for your heart to continue playing like this! The earth trembled and cracked, the rubble cracked and penetrated, and the thousand hands and other people were shocked and flew out, and the Tsunae and other women who had only the mask body were safe and sound. "This chakra is getting more and more horrible, but it doesn''t look like a ten-tailed one! What happened? !!!" The three generations of old men flew backwards, their faces changed greatly. The only black face was becoming more and more excited and excited: "Hurry up and wake up! Mother!" The horrible chakra gradually climbed, and the spotted body became bigger and bigger! In the end, I couldn''t see it at all, it seemed as if I could not bear the horrible power and explode! It''s just a critical point, but it is weirdly stopped and slowly shrinks, gradually condensing into a woman''s appearance "Nima''s sudden change from a man to a woman is a bit awkward!" Sun Wukong suddenly frowned slightly, feeling a bit of a gap in his heart. At the moment, a flick of his fingers, a beam of laser light radiated from his fingers, among them, Densely full of vitality, suspended above the spotted head! Suction exploded, which absorbed the horrible chakras. Banna''s huge body gradually shrank, eventually returning to its original appearance, falling weakly to the ground And the beam that absorbed the horrible chakra, but it emitted a dazzling light, and it was so piercing! In the light, the light mass condenses and deforms, slowly forming the appearance of a woman An instant of horror erupted ... v10 Chapter 109： Authentic God! When the light was gone, a woman with long hair almost dragged the ground emerged, and had a reincarnation to write the chakras on her forehead. There were two sharp angles like short blades on both sides of the forehead. Can not help but produce a kind of fear and awe! Dressed flutteringly, Liu Gouyu lined up in a vertical line in front of its xiong, with his hands spread out, it seemed that he wanted to embrace the whole world in his arms! In the evil spirit, Yingwuzhong is lost, and Yingwuzhong also gives people terror and awe. She is Datong Muhui Ye Ji, who was previously called ''Goddess of Sorrow'' and was frightened by various evil actions and called it '' The evil spirit ''is even more known as the "God of Creation" of this ninja! Although this world was not created by him, it is just the title of those ignorant people in this world. "This power is" Hui Yeji''s face is calm, feeling her huge Chakra, she is extremely surprised, this power is even stronger than her heyday. "Who is this woman? Her Chakra spot can''t be compared to it. I didn''t expect that there is such a guy in the world." Zhao Meiming and others looked at Hui Yeji, looking dignified like never before. "In the end, there is such a scary Chakra." Tsunade looked dignified, and turned to look at Sun Wukong: "Who the **** is this woman? It looks extremely dangerous." "Datong Muhui Yeji" Sun Wukong replied faintly: "This is her name, grace. To put it simply, she is the mother of the Six Immortals. The first ancestor to have Chakra is also called the creation of this ninja world. God! " "Mother of the Six Immortals? The ancestor of Chakra? The God of Creation ?!" A series of quotas, but the horrified crowd took a breath. "What kind of monster did you put out!" Temari and others couldn''t help losing her voice. "Of course, the" God of Creation "is too far away to say that it is only the strongest existence of this ninja world to be true." Sun Wukong smiled slightly, turned to look at Hui Yeji, rubbing his chin, Says: "The breath is pretty good than the previous spot" "Who are you?" Hui Yeji turned her attention to Sun Wukong, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. This person looked ordinary, but gave herself a sense of crisis inexplicably. "My lord! He called Sun Wukong''s unfathomable strength, which is the biggest obstacle to our implementation plan. You must be careful to deal with the ten-pillar force in front of him." Hei Ju suddenly appeared to Hui Yeji. , Looked solemnly. "Sun Wukong? Did such a strong man appear in the world while I was being sealed?" Hui Yeji looked at Sun Wukong with a look of indifference and pride: "But whoever obstructs me must die! " During the talk, the horrible chakra waves surged from her body, and the surrounding space suddenly changed, and the hot temperature came to the surface, and the magma underneath appeared to emit blue smoke bubbles. The daughters who were originally on the ground were all screaming, falling from the air towards the magma below. But the reincarnated people are not drawn into the space together. Sun Wukong just thought about it, all the girls were moved behind him in an instant, and they floated in the air safely! "Is it an illusion here?" Samui looked at the magma rolling down, startled. auzw.com "Isn''t this feeling like illusion actually created a space in an instant? Is this the so-called creation god?" Xi Rihong looked at Hui Yeji''s eyes full of shock. For a time, all the girls were a little lost. Hui Yeji casually showed her hands, which made them feel unmatched. "Goku, do you really beat her?" Zhao Meiming looked at Sun Wukong with anxiety. "She''s terrible to you but weak and poor for me." Sun Wukong smiled with absolute confidence, Hui Yeji? She didn''t look at her at all. "You are arrogant!" Hui Yeji looked at Sun Wukong, opened her mouth faintly, her eyes flashed, her hands twitched forward, and her horrible energy suddenly whistled out. The horror that was even stronger than the strongest god, Luo Tianzheng, came in an instant! Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand, forming an invisible barrier in front of him. In the roar, the whistling energy hit the invisible barrier, and a terror roar broke out, but he couldn''t make it! "Eh?" Hui Ye Ji Dai frowned slightly, surprised. Immediately, a huge chakra gathered in the palm of his hand, and his hands turned into a shadow of a Taoist boxing bombarded towards the invisible barrier ahead. This terrible power is enough to smash a mountain, but the bombardment on the invisible screen is motionless! "It''s impossible that the mother''s attack didn''t work ?!" Hei could not help screaming, with an incredible color. In his cognition, Kaguya is the omnipotent god! But now, the attack of God is not effective? How could he not be shocked! "Don''t hang ''God'' by your mouth" Sun Wukong looked at Hui Yeji and Hei Jue, disdain: "The so-called god! But you are not as weak as Hui Yeye, you are at best a more powerful mortal That''s it! Now, I will let you see what is the difference between your self-righteous'' God ''power and the true God!'' Sun Wukong said, the horrifying breath that trembled the soul instantly whistled the world! The whole world began to shake and roar. In the surrounding space, under the shocking eyes of Tsunade and other women, it slowly cracked and opened, and finally, with a click, it couldn''t bear the horrible breath and instantly cracked like a mirror! Just by the breath, it is the void created by Dehui Yeji that can''t withstand that terrible pressure and declare destruction! Sun Wukong''s fighting method is so simple and straightforward! Everyone appeared in the original world again The space is broken, and if Ye Yeji is severely hit, when the next blood spit out, her body fell off the ground like a kite with a broken line. Tsunade and other women all widened their eyes and looked at Sun Wukong at the moment, but they blew air! I thought Hui Yeji was scary and powerless. Maybe the world was about to destroy but did nt want to. She turned out to be not the most horrible one. It turned out that Sun Wukong gave the god-like terrible Hui Yeji to the moment just by breath ''Seckill'' Changes are too fast to make people react! "Is this the power of God ?!" Hei Ju was scared and terrified for a while. In the horrible atmosphere of Sun Wukong, he knelt down on the ground weakly, so that he could not have the idea of ??resistance at all. This kind of person who has the fear and awe and loses his faith in fighting based on his breath alone is the power of God! .. v10 Chapter 110： Sun Wukong is the big bss? "It is impossible, it is impossible, I am the supreme **** in this world! How could I be defeated by you like this!" In the horrible atmosphere of Sun Wukong, Hui Yeji went crazy and even lost his mind! In the breath of Sun Wukong, she felt as weak as a ant, which was unacceptable to her. The whole world is regarded by her as her own nursery. Human beings are just her tools for gaining power. Now she suddenly realizes that she thinks that she is the power of God and cuts only an ant in the eyes of others. How can she accept it? The horrible Chakra surge, Hui Yeji''s hair fluttered for a long time, the evil breath flowed, it was as scary as a ghost! With one hand extended forward, in the air, numerous fists exuding terrifying power were condensed in an instant, blasting at Sun Wukong "Under my breath, there is still a will to fight and your mind is firm!" Sun Wukong looked at Hui Yeji, and couldn''t help but sigh, and then faintly said: "It''s just a pity that you don''t seem to want to admit it The gap with me " Sun Wukong said, a punch was blown out, and the horror burst out, and the countless fists that came out of it were scattered in an instant. In the click, even the surrounding space was extremely cracked and broken, exposing hundreds of meters away Space crack! The rumble roared, the world shook! The terrible storm of space swept through, connecting the heavens and the earth, and seemed to tear the whole world to pieces! This scene shocked everyone! Tian Tianwei, is it possible for humans to resist Everything is destroyed by the storm! The branches of the **** that cross the earth are also under the sweep of the storm, and they were smashed by the twists and tears, and the people who fell into the infinite moon reading instantly were also torn into nothingness. "Mother! Save me !!!" Hei Jue screamed in horror, because he had been swallowed up by the broken space crack, and the horrific storm of space and time swept through, tearing his black body directly into endless fragments, and eventually disappeared. I do nt know the enemy of time and space storm. "Oh my God, he broke the space with one punch, isn''t this world really going to be destroyed?" The second generation of Naruto and others couldn''t help but change their faces, and in horror, they were hopeless and hopeless! "How could this world actually destroy Goku''s hand? How could this happen?" Tsunade waited for a while while the woman was lost, with an incredible, always-believing savior, how suddenly became the big villain that destroyed the world? "Will the final boss be Goku''s failure?" Look at me, look at you, I do nt know what to say Hui Yeji watched the storm of time and space connecting the heavens and the earth, and her scalp became numb! Feel the threat of death for the first time! She claims to be immortal, and she feels the threat of death, which is incredible! She wanted to hide in the space she created, but the ability had just been cast, and the space she had formed was instantly torn into pieces by the storm of time and space. The main space had been destroyed. How could the subspace she created be possible? Safe and sound under the storm of time and space? auzw.com At all times, the storm connects the heavens and the earth, sweeping forward all the way, the layers of space are shattered, the earth is falling apart and the roaring is constant, a scene of doomsday For a moment, Hui Yeji was sucked into the storm, and the horrible tearing force was to tear her body. In fear, she found in horror that not only her soul but also her will Under the tear of the space-time storm, a little annihilation disappeared At this moment, she clearly understood that she would die before, but she did not encounter enough power to destroy her. "Is this the true power of God?" Hui Yeji looked at Sun Wukong. In her eyes, she was a little lost, and she was greedy but unwilling! Because of her, I don''t want to die yet! Sun Wukong''s body flickered. Before coming to the storm of time and space, with a little hard work, he tore the storm of time and space into two halves. The storm blade scraped on Sun Wukong''s body, leaving no trace at all! For Sun Wukong, the low-level time and space storm can''t cause him any damage! Immediately, she lifted out the inside Yehime, and the light shone in her hands, shining on her body, and the torn and torn body of the nightmare was regenerated intact at the speed visible to the naked eye. Sun Wukong casually threw her behind, and said lightly, "Give me a good stay behind! If you dare to act again, you will disappear!" The faint words are full of supreme majesty, which makes people unable to resist in their hearts! At the same time, Hui Ye Ji was relieved, and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of horror. For a time, she really couldn''t move. Sun Wukong s consciousness spread throughout the world. He looked around and penetrated every space, and at the corners of his mouth, a wicked smile appeared: "I see when you can hide." He said with a single palm. Shoot the ground, ''Boom! !! !! The earth trembled and trembled instantly, cracking out of the bottomless abyss The sky is covered by dark clouds, and the endless thunder falls The hot magma spewed out from the ground. For a time, the whole world was in flames, and black smoke was rolling! The gravel was floating in the sky, and people were shocked to find that the entire earth was disintegrating and cracking at an alarming rate. Sun Wukong, a simple earthen bungee, jumped directly into the whole Ninja world! Fortunately, almost all the people in the Ninja world are caught in infinite monthly reading, otherwise they are really mournful "Goku! Stop! What the **** are you doing ?! Do you really want to destroy the world?" Tsunade can''t help roaring, this doomsday scene is simply shocking and desperate! They have a golden mask body, which floats in the air and has not been affected in the slightest, but the same, they can only watch with nothing but nothing to do Sun Wukong didn''t bother to bother, because he already felt that a touch of Xeon''s will came down and turned into an intangible wave, which instantly spread the whole world The cracked space crack stopped spreading, and began to heal like water, and the terrifying storm of time and space was blocked out of space. The cracked earth began to reintegrate, returning to its original appearance But in a moment, everything resumed as usual This miraculous scene like a miracle shocked everyone here "Sun Wukong! Don''t bully people too much! Really think I can''t do anything with you?" A loud roar echoed the void, filled with endless majesty. "Hey! Is it finally worth it? Come on! Lord of this world! Let''s go to this last battle!" .. v10 Chapter 211： Lord of the Realm "Who is he?!" The sudden emergence of silhouettes in the sky made everyone in Thousands of Hands and others show shock. Under the vast and terrifying atmosphere, they came from the trembling and awe of the soul! He looks exactly like a human and has ears and eyes, but he is all black, like an element. In the face of the horror that covers the entire world, the so-called ten-tail is worthless to mention. He is like a high god, controlling all life and death in the world! From the suppression of the soul, the Qianshouzhujian and others are afraid of the heart and kneel down in unison. Although Qianshouzhu only has the upper body, they still lie down to show respect! Shocked by awe, they just knew that the real existence of horror has just appeared! This breath that makes mortals dare not have the slightest resistance, is what the true gods can have! Before, they were really too ignorant. The understanding of the word God was simply blasphemy! Of course, Teruyuki and Tomi are actually considered ''gods'' in the Naruto world. It s just that their ''gods'' are a bit hydrated to the true ''gods'' and they simply cannot afford to be ''gods'' One word! "This Naruto world has all kinds of strange things that I didn''t expect. The Lord of this world is also one of them." Sun Wukong looked at the Lord of this world and voiced. Immediately turning his head to look behind him, he said lightly, "How about, how did Hui Yeji see your true creation **** in this world?" Because Sun Wukong resisted the supreme coercion of the Lord of this world for the girls behind him, Tsunade and the other girls did not kneel down with the terrible breath. "He is the creation **** ?!" For a while, Hui Yeji was a little lost, "Yeah! Also called the Lord of the Worlds! The Lord of this Dimensional World! Controls everything in this world! The life and death of this world, but if he wants to say ''God'' between his thoughts, he can be called a real God of God! " "Is it true God?" Qianshou Zhuma and others listened to Sun Wukong''s words, and they all moved. It turned out that God is such a terrible existence! They used to underestimate God! "The real God? It can never be impossible! How can this be so how can I not be God! I am the supreme **** in this world! You are false! I am the real! I am the world God! I will kill him and prove that I am the **** in this world! " Hui Yeji suddenly showed madness, her hair fluttered like crazy, she always regarded herself as a god, but she suddenly found that she was like the mortals who were raised in her nursery, but she was an ant. Can she accept it? He drank it, and it rose into the air. He launched a fierce blow against the Lord of this world! Because she is behind Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong also shields her from the terrifying horror of the Lord from this realm. Therefore, although Hui Yeji feels the terrible breath of the Lord from this realm, she has no fear in her heart. Meaning! The terrible black beam of light quickly condensed in her hands, and finally turned into a dark beam of light, radiating towards the Lord of this world For a while, the three generations of old men and others were all shocked. This Hui Yeji was so bold that she dared to attack God! The lord of this world showed anger, and he was provoked by Sun Wukong even more. He was even more angry: "The mere mortals who dare to disrespect this seat really deserve to be killed!" auzw.com The word ''kill'' has just fallen, and there seems to be some sort of regular dense force. The black beam that radiated in front of him is strangely dissipated, and Hui Yeji himself is gradually becoming unreal, Her beauty is being erased from this world a little bit The Lord of this world, as the supreme master of this Naruto world, he can control all life and death with every word and deed, even a thought! Even destroy the world! "Oh my God! Just one sentence will make the legendary Ye Yeji about to die. Is this the power of God?" Chitema looked horrified and exclaimed. "No! I am immortal! I am immortal! No! Impossible! I am the **** of this world! I am the master of this world! I do not believe that this is all true!" Hui Yeji showed horror, and she was also extremely crazy. With the words of the other party, she was going to die out. This is unimaginable! How could this exist in the world! The ruthless fact made her proud, almost collapsed! The power of God makes people desperate and powerless! But the fact is right in front of her, her body is being erased and disappeared a little bit, and she will be removed from the world forever even from the bottom up, and no one will remember her existence. Because it''s not only erasing her life, but also any footprint she left in this world For the first time, Teruhime felt fear, the kind of fear that was erased from the world a little bit, even for a second, suffering like purgatory She felt like she was going to die. When she was desperate, a warm big hand suddenly touched. She touched the top of her head, and the invisible wave spread in her hands. Her disappearing body gradually appeared for a moment, and she recovered as usual. Hui Yeji looked up and rescued her enemies, frowning slightly, wondering: "Why do you save me?" "Because your life and death are in my hands and not others can control!" Sun Wukong looked calm, but his words were full of endless domineering! Hui Ye Ji Dai''s eyebrows are slightly frowned, which is very uncomfortable and contradictory to Sun Wukong''s overbearing tone. She will not be grateful that Sun Wukong saved her life, because her heart has been completely frozen! There is no emotion at all, all that remains is the desire for strength! And Sun Wukong didn''t kill her, it was precisely because she was difficult to attack, so she saved her life, because Sun Wukong had only the fun of Raiders paper! But now, obviously, it is not the time to attack the sister paper, looking at Hui Yeji, and said lightly: "Now, I will let you see what is the real power. The power you have obtained by relying on foreign objects is just a work I deserve your seal. " Sun Wukong said, his body rises into the air, and he is distant from the master of this world. With a big wave of his hand, an invisible space enchantment is to envelope the ladies below! Sun Wukong casually laid down such a space enchantment to shrink the main pupil of this world, because he felt that the firmness of that space enchantment was far better than this world! This shows that Sun Wukong''s dimension is far above him! "You and I have no grudges, why should I die?" The master of this world looked solemnly, watching Sun Wukong extremely dignified. "I didn''t mess with you before, why did you kill me?" Sun Wukong asked with a slight smile. The billions of thunders before it can be described as heaven punishment. If he hadn''t had two brushes and replaced them with others, he would have died out! "It seems that there is only one battle," the Lord of this world sighed slightly. He did not expect that what he had done before caused him such a bad star. ps: Naruto is about to end, originally I wanted to finish the book, but many people told me not to finish, so it will not end, but I was struggling with which world to write, let me think about it when the new story breaks out a little !! After a long rest, I have to drink the northwest wind without hard work. It seems that the number of the previous three chapters is wrong .. v10 Chapter 212： Monkey King vs Lord of the Realm Sun Wukong''s dimension is much higher than that of the Naruto world, therefore. He completely hides his breath, and Rao is the master of the realm, and he cannot see through it. Because of this, the Lord of this world dared to send Sun Wukong to punish him, and wanted to expel and destroy the guy who broke his balance and destiny in the world! I just didn''t want to try all sentient beings all the time. He was supreme, but this time he kicked a super big steel plate. Sun Wukong came to his world, he naturally felt it in the first place, but he did not expect that this person who came to his own world had a higher level of dimensionality than his master in this world. This was him. Unexpected. In the face of Sun Wukong, the Lord of this world has no concentration or dignity, although he is afraid of it, but he is not afraid, because this is his world, all factors are powerful to him. When the Lord of the Realm waved his hand, the entire world''s space was frozen, with a terrible will to kill, and time stopped in an instant. The Lord of this world stood in front of him securely the moment before, but the figure appeared strangely in front of Sun Wukong the next moment, and the ancient sword condensed by the rules of his hand stabbed toward Sun Wukong with such a dent. "broken!!" Sun Wukong suddenly roared, and the horrible golden flame burst from his body into the sky, filled with the power of absolute destructive power bursting out of his body, with a click, he forced the solidified space around him like a mirror. Shattered The stagnant time is also declared an instant! A jingle sounded, that could break all the ways, the rule of all things Excalibur was still stabbed in Sun Wukong''s xiong''s chamber, the sparks splattered, but the sharp iron symphony burst out! Just the action of a bayonet is to shake the whole space. Although the Lord of the Naruto world is the Lord of the lower plane, anyway, he also controls the supreme existence of a one-dimensional world and controls the complete rules! Don''t underestimate! His every move is filled with endless power of destruction! Only this moment, his complexion changed slightly, his heart shook. His sword with confidence was stabbed on the other''s flesh, and it was hard to hurt! When the decision was taken, Sun Wukong smashed the space in front of him with a punch, and his mind moved, and his body was already behind Sun Wukong. This is the world of the Lord of this world. Just where you want to go is just one thought! What is so close to the horizon, what Pengyi thousands of miles, compared to this is simply weak burst! Competition speed, in his own world, it is obvious that the master of this world has the advantage. Immediately, the energy in his hand condensed, emitting terrifying purification power, ignoring all defenses, and purifying everything. The light group slaps on the back of Sun Wukong, and suddenly makes a sound. Rao is his horrible body, and it is also decomposed and purified. Just the next moment, the skin surface broke, the red blood radiated a dazzling golden light, and a little rune was conceived. When encountering the power of the rule of evolution of the Lord of this world, like a hungry cat met a big old fat rat, The power of devour emerges, and it is the power of purification that is directly devoured The master of this realm could not help but change his mind. In a moment, he was far away from Sun Wukong''s hundred feet, and his face was shocked and angry. "The power of rules has been refined into flesh and blood, you have cultivated your body to such a terrible state! " "Haha! Because I like the way of fighting from fist to flesh!" Sun Wukong laughed and said, "Come on! I want to absorb and refine your original power little by little! Haha!" After listening to the Lord in this world, he was instantly angered, high above him, looking down at the billions of souls. At this moment, he was treated like a bait by Sun Wukong! How could this tolerate him? In a burst of drink, he is a sword! auzw.com The ancient sword was burned, and the light was bright, forming a terrible lightsaber that penetrated the world. Among them, the runes dangled, emitting terrible waves that destroyed everything in the world, and the sky was cut in half in an instant. , Immediately burst, the storm of terror swept across the world! Qianshouzhujian and others looked up at the sky and looked at the terrible cracks in the space that connected the heavens and the earth. For a time, it was inexplicable and unthinkable. Such a terrible scene turned out to be cut by a sword! This is simply terrifying! It turns out that mortals are so weak before God! The storm swept through the raging space, and the entire ground began to collapse and crack. "Is this world going to be destroyed?" For a while, Tsunade and others could only stare blankly. At the same time, they couldn''t do anything about it. Fortunately, there is the enchantment protection set by Sun Wukong, so they are safe and sound. "Is this the battle between God and God, but it s the whole world!" Qianhou Zhuma looks around, sighing weakly. He and three generations of old men and others are naturally in the enchantment. Watergate rescued Naruto and Sasuke from the branches of the **** tree, and came to the side of Qianshouzhu and others, shaking their heads helplessly: "No matter how you make them, they are not awake, it seems that they must be imposed on The trick on the moon can only be unlocked " "The world is about to be destroyed. You still care about this." Sam Yi glanced at the water gate, spit out a sentence, and looked towards the sky, looking a little worried: "That man is the **** who guards our world, why do you want Goku? Kill him? Who is right? Who is evil? " "This" for a while, Tsunade and others were stunned. But in their psychology, they are on Sun Wukong''s side. "This is no longer a matter of whether the world is safe or not. This is a battle between the two of them." With a helpless sigh, Thousand Hands sighed, looking outside the enchantment, the rapidly disintegrating and cracking ground, it seemed that the gods were fighting, they Only serving soy sauce. Now the world is going to be destroyed, and we are powerless. If you love me, we should be good at theater. In the sky, the sword is dazzling, and the rule runes plus the sword body become more and more terrifying. "Foreigner! Go to trial!" The Lord of this world screamed angrily, chopped his sword, and the sky was silent. Only the heavenly swordman fell down as if in the water, cutting the sky and separating the whole world. Huanghuang Tianwei, terrifying! "It''s a big deal against you! It''s a punch!" Sun Wukong smiled indifferently, his expression was calm, he didn''t have any extra actions, he just stood there, his breath gradually rose, but he twisted and collapsed the surrounding space. Step on, squeeze your palm, and make a fist! Looking at the lightsaber that slashed, Sun Wukong punched and blasted out! Strong, rushing forward like a wave! Going forward, demonstrating the power of Xeon! Void trembles, and the space is instantly broken, showing Sun Wukong''s valiant spirit! .. v10 Chapter 213： Jumped the world The collision of boxing power and the regular lightsaber suddenly burst into a myriad of gods! The sky burst, revealing a terrible cavern! The heart-warming and desperate storm of time and space swept the world! That scene is extremely scary! Suddenly, the earth broke and died! The world was destroyed by the collision between Sun Wukong and the Lord of this world! The only intact place is the land where Tsunade and the girls are protected by the space enchantment set by Sun Wukong! Looking at the endless void universe beyond the enchantment, Qianshou Zhuma and others were speechless in shock! What a terrible power this is! Just one collision is the instant destruction of the entire Ninja! Vast continent, in the blink of an eye, only land less than a kilometer left They dare not imagine this power! This kind of power can be called the power of God! Mortals in front of them can''t even mention a little fighting courage For a while, Tsunade and others looked at Chaohui Yeji, and a little admiration appeared in her eyes, because she had dared to attack God before! No matter the behavior is crazy or stupid, people always have the courage to fight against God! Under the collision of the dazzling rules of ancient swords and boxing strength, every inch breaks! Although this sword contains extremely terrible fluctuations, it is also a lightning flash and thunder. There are terrible rules that are enough to cut the world! However, Sun Wukong''s one-handed punch represents the ultimate of the law of strength. The so-called one-strength drop to ten sessions, Rao is that you have a complete rule of pregnancy. I punched it! "How can you be the Supreme Law of Power" The face of the Lord of this world could not help but change greatly, even more horrified. At this moment, he was as high as he was, and his heart was hairy. The gap with his dimension is like a world of difference! This is farting! At this moment, the masters of this world want to turn around and run away! It was such a terrible evil star that his opponent did not arrive! It''s just a pity that Sun Wukong''s fist has locked the sky and locked him, and he has nowhere to run! There is no retreat, it''s time for life and death! The Lord of this world did not hesitate, his body flashed back quickly, his body glowed, and a steady stream of red mans emerged from his body. He transformed the runes of Taoism, evolved the world''s reincarnation, formed a world, and drew the ruled runes on it. In the meantime, a world shield blocked him "Good idea to create the world as a shield!" Sun Wukong was a little surprised, looked at Iroro in the enchantment below, and smiled thoughtfully: "I love Lo, look, your absolute defense is counted. Mao! This is the real absolute defense! Learn more. " I love Luo: "" Everyone was speechless and dazed But because of this sentence, everyone s previous fear of Sun Wukong has also been reduced by a few points. Although Sun Wukong is the supreme God, he is still the original one. auzw.com Although nonsense has been pushed a lot, it is actually just a moment! A punch that represents the ultimate power, turned into a beam of light that can destroy everything, smashed the lightsaber, went forward, thundered, and directly penetrated the defensive world shield with a smashing attitude! In the end, under the terrifying eyes of the Lord of this world, the light shrouded him, erupting into a terrifying roaring world. The world was shaking, shaking, and the sky was cracking in the sound of clicks. The sky was completely broken and broken! A giant black hole is exposed, like a behemoth that looks down on the sky, looking down at the lower world, and engulfing the whole world! "Oh my God! What a battle this is !!!!" Tsunade and others were stunned by the scene in front of them, and frightened! Some even slammed themselves hard to see if they were still dreaming The world is burst! The sky is broken! The broken space can smash everything in the world, the terrible storm of time and space, and even the will of the human can be dispelled. Billions of thunders fell, how terrible the scene was The roar of roaring through the sky has temporarily lost hearing and sound In this scene, Tsunade and others are unforgettable! They opened their mouths open, horrified, full of astonishment, blank in their heads, and some were just shocked. Because the scene in front of it is too shocking! too terrifying! This is a scene you can''t even imagine! When the fist disappeared on the edge of the sky, when the terrible sky cave was exposed, a source bead exuding a gentle wave emerged, which evolved a variety of laws and dense forces, lightning, howling wind, With a small bead of blue water, it seems that it contains endless worlds, which is full of fatal temptation to people! With just one punch, Sun Wukong returned the master of this world to the prototype! Everyone who sees shows a strong greed, and can''t wait to pounce on it as his own! This is not that they are not good at fixing, but that this source bead has this crazy power that is so crazy that mortals cannot resist it. Of all people, this greed is the best of Hui Yeji! That thick greed is full of the strong desire for endless possession! It looks so evil, and it is possible to run away at any time! Under the eyes of everyone''s greed and envy, Sun Wukong held in his hands the source bead that was about to turn into a streamer and escape! While Yuan Zhu was struggling fiercely, the power of terror also made the void tremble, but Sun Wukong was still holding it firmly in his palm, never breaking the slightest! "My lord, please, let me go! You can take away my source power, but please don''t obliterate my primordial god!" Dao Guanghua flowed, a voice suddenly came out from the source beads, full of begging. "So boneless I started begging for mercy" Sun Wukong shrugged his lips, but was too lazy to listen to his nonsense, ignored his begging for mercy and screams, and the colorful halo in his hand appeared, covering the source beads, suddenly A terrible power of purification and devour emerged, but in a moment, in the source beads, the primordial spirit of the Lord belonging to this realm was completely erased. If by means of Sun Wukong, he wanted to erase the will of the Lord of the Realm, it would not be possible to do so quickly! As the master of the realm, it is not so easy to obliterate. However, he possesses the power of the dimension god, which can assimilate and absorb all the source forces, and erase the will of the Lord who purifies the world. Back in the enchantment, everyone surrounded Sun Wukong, but the expression was a bit unnatural. After seeing Sun Wukong s true horror, he now stood in front of him, and the pressure was so great! This is true God! Didn''t you see the world was exploded by him ... v10 Chapter 214： Source Bead Attribution Tsunade, who reached the last step with Sun Wukong, broke the dullness: "What should Wukong do now?" Everyone heard the words, looking at the endless universe beyond the enchantment, feeling a little scary! A huge planet, but now there is only such a piece of land under their feet! In other words, there are only a few dozen people in the entire Ninja community. "There is nothing to worry about. The world is ruined. It''s good to create one." Sun Wukong smiled indifferently, and at the same time he opened his palm to reveal the source beads on it. Becoming the Lord of this world, and then creating the world''s souls, is just a matter of thought. " Everyone heard, staring at the source beads in Sun Wukong''s hands, there was a strong yearning and greed! As long as you refine this thing, you can become the Lord of the realm, the true God! I can''t wait to pounce on it now, grab it! But they are very sensible, grabbing things from Sun Wukong? Just kidding, that''s a deadly rhythm! "For the mortals of this world, it is really a fatal temptation for us mortals. Even I have developed my own greed." Qian Shouzhu vigorously removed his eyes from the world''s source beads, looking Amazing Road. "give it to me!!" Suddenly, I heard a loud drink, but I saw Hui Yeji''s original eyes turned red, staring at the source beads in the hands of Sun Wukong, with greed like never before, the desire to own it. , Jane has reached an incredible state! Long hair dancing like a witch, terrible! "Oh, you want it? The ambition is so big!" Sun Wukong smiled at Hui Yeji with a smile, playing with Yuan Zhu in his hand, and laughed: "But it can''t be more." "Give it to me and I''m willing to pay for everything!" Hui Yeji''s tone was very firm, and her breath became agitated. He didn''t completely lose his mind, and thought of grabbing. What she is after is this absolute power, she wants to take everything in the world as her own desire! Becoming the master of this world, she has completely accomplished everything she is after! As long as she is the true God, as long as she is the Lord of this world, then she can realize the greatest ambition and desire in her mind! She can control the whole world! For this, she can do everything! "You woman really turned into a madman who only pursued power." Sun Wukong looked at Hui Yeji with a slight smile: "But why not?" Everyone heard the words and couldn''t help but panic, Tsunade exclaimed firstly: "Goku! No! If you make her a **** in this world, wouldn''t the entire world be enslaved by her?" "Yeah! It s better to give it to me. This woman is very dangerous." Fu stared at Yuan Zhu in Sun Wukong''s hands, full of craving, rubbing her flat xiong breast with indecent movements, a face Pleased: "I will listen to you in the future" Ying covered her face with her hands, and was unable to spit out, "What about your martial arts?" "What''s the use for the festival of gods?" Fu was very domineering. "" Hui Yeji was so angry that your little girl dared to grab something from her mother and destroy you! auzw.com Looking at Fu, the horrible killing sprung up, but Fu''s heart jumped, he slipped and hid behind Sun Wukong, and said aggressively: "Hui Yeji, I I warn you not to mess around, but my mother is careful in the background. I called Brother Goku to hang you. " Jing Fu''s roar of such a fake and fake tiger might really calm down the incomparable woman Hui Yeji. To say that the person she is most afraid of now is Sun Wukong, and only Sun Wukong''s terrible existence can calm down a woman like her. Sun Wukong''s horror has long been imprinted in the depths of her soul and cannot be erased! Naturally she did not dare to make trouble in front of Sun Wukong! Didn''t you see that even the Lord of this world was killed by his punch? Convergence to kill intentions, Hui Yeji did not dare to kill in disorder. In this regard, Sun Wukong was very satisfied: "Take it! Obediently obedient in the future, otherwise I can give it, but I can also deprive it." Then, he gave Yuan Zhu in his hand to Hui Yeji. In fact, he always has an idea in mind, to see if the chance of others integrating the source of the world can be achieved? Now it''s time to give Hui Yeji a try! After all, his sister has too much paper. Without sufficient capacity, it is impossible to achieve true eternity. "Thank you! |" Hui Yeji''s eyes brightened, and Jiao''s body was shaking a little. "Hey! You really gave her something!" Zhao Meiming and others were shocked. Just as their words fell, Hui Yeji swallowed the source beads in a sip, and the terrible howling winds spread around her, and the terrible breath permeated from her body! Dao-Dao Rune interweaves and dangles, covering the whole body, containing the shocking power of terror In the crazy laugh that Hui Hui Yeji could get, the ruled rune enveloped her a little bit, and finally formed a cocoon composed of the ruled rune! | "This abominable woman! It moves so fast!" Fu suddenly looked upset, small. Lao Gao with a muttered mouth. "Hui Yeji almost ruined the entire Ninja world before. Now you make her a **** in this world. You are pushing the whole Ninja world into the fire pit!" Qian Shouzhujian looked at him and was wrapped in regular light cocoons. Hui Yeji is a wry smile on Sun Wukong. But Sun Wukong did not dare to interfere in the decision. "Will Goku really be the **** of our world?" Tsunade frowned. Sun Wukong''s decision made her a little upset. Teruyuki is a very dangerous character! Can anyone really manage it? It is impossible for people to control Hui Yeji, but Sun Wukong is not human! (Okay! I really didn''t mean to scold him) "It is not necessary to absorb the source of the world. Although she can inherit the throne, whether she can succeed, not everyone can do it, but she has already stood at the top of this world, and the success rate should still be there," Sun Wukong thought. "What if it fails?" Samui asked. "Soul flying annihilates!" Sun Wukong replied lightly, but it made everyone take a breath. "So, as for your little body, if you dare to attract the attention of Yuanzhu from the world, you''ll get a bang soon, and explode!" Sun Wukong pulled up Fu, rubbed her little head, and laughed. Fu stretched out Xiaoxiang. His tongue was a little scared and said, "I m just kidding. I never thought about becoming a god. It s enough to have you covered by this great god." Sun Wukong thought about it, and gathered the night owl wrapped in a regular light cocoon into a small world in his own world. When he woke up, he was able to feel something .. v10 Chapter 215： End The vast universe, with the death of the Lord of this world, also began to disintegrate and collapse at a terrible speed. In the end it became a lonely void of nothingness! The space here is actually transformed by the will of the Lord of the Realm, and the primordial spirit of the Lord of the Realm has completely dissipated. Then this side of the space has also lost its power to maintain and support her, and naturally collapsed! In simple terms, it is like the universe space created by Sun Wukong himself. If he dies, then the universe opened up in his will space will naturally collapse and perish! In this place without space, all things cannot survive. No matter what matter, as long as it appears in this empty zone, it will instantly decompose and instantly become nothing. And only with space can everything exist and live Destroy with the collapse of this one-dimensional world! Everything living in this dimension also died out at the same time, returning to nothingness except for the dozens of people protected by the space enchantment by Sun Wukong The endless darkness surrounding it is disturbing and frightening! Especially the raging storm of time and space, everywhere, everything is not destroyed! It represents destruction, and whatever appears, it will be torn into nothingness by it! The horror is so horrifying that people can''t help looking at the air conditioner, and the cold air is blowing from the bottom of my heart! "Hui Yeji may not be able to absorb the assimilation source pearl for a while and a half, what should we do now?" Zhao Meiming looked at the space outside of Jiejie with a look of fear in her eyes, and asked Sun Wukong. And everyone looked at Sun Wukong and wanted to hear what he said. Now, they can only rely on Sun Wukong. "The Lord of Dimensions is dead, and the world on this side is naturally over. Even I ca nt recover, because this Dimensional World is the will of the Lord of Dimensions! If I restore it, it will be tantamount to resurrection. I do nt want to do things like this unfavorable Lord of the realm! Only hope that Ye Yeji can successfully absorb and assimilate the source of this dimensional world! By then, she will inherit the Lord of the Realm, and naturally she will be able to Restore or recreate an original world so there will be no problems. " "It''s complicated! I hear a headache" Ying said with a helpless expression in her head. "I don''t understand," Fu nodded simply, noddingly. Some other people also seem to understand "In short, it means that before Hui Yeji has fully recovered, we have no place to hold ourselves, right?" Gang Shou looked helpless as he looked at the broken stone beneath his feet. It''s incredible that only a few thousand square meters of soil are left in this world! They were able to survive the power of God. "That''s not necessary. Although I can''t restore this world, it is still possible to set up a space enchantment and restore the original ninja world." Sun Wukong smiled lightly. The world of Naruto is just a planet in this world, but it cannot represent this dimension of the world! In the shocking eyes of everyone, Sun Wukong waved at will, and a huge space enchantment was gradually formed. In the spatial fluctuations within it, a planet was born out of nothing, from the illusion, Become real, and in the end, a complete planet is born "Is this the creation of the world ?!" Thousands of hands and other people were stunned and startled! Fortunately, they were able to see the birth of a planet. This is the power that God can have! It was ridiculous that they used to call those powerful people God! With a wave of your hand, you can die! Waving your hand, you can create the world! This is the true God! auzw.com At this moment, Tsunade and other women looked at the back of Sun Wukong, and their hearts were bitter and complicated. They suddenly felt that the distance between them and Sun Wukong had become an insurmountable gutter. He is God and they are just ordinary people! With a wave of his hand, Sun Wukong and everyone appeared instantly in the ninja world he created. Looking at everything around! It''s so familiar, so kind! Isn''t this the battlefield where they fought to the end? The original sacred tree has disappeared, and the ruined battlefield has no trace at all, and those ninja forces that have become cannon fodder all stand on the ground somehow, look at me! I look at you, my eyes are incredible, because they remember that they seem to be dead Although the life and death of those ninjas do nt care about Sun Wukong at all, who told him to follow Tsunade, Zhao Meiming, Samui and other girls are very ambiguous. After saving them, they can still brush up on the favorability of the girls, why not do it! Waste utilization! "I''m not dead. Why am I still here?" "Is it impossible to dream everything before?" "No we are not dreaming! We are indeed dead! But it seems to have been resurrected" "Is this really the original world? Do I remember it?" Those resurrected cannon fodder were incredible, noisy Even those characters who have seen big scenes, such as Qianshouzhuma, can''t say anything at this moment! Because they just saw a big scene in their lives that they did nt even dream about The next thing, Sun Wukong was too lazy to take care of it anymore, and waited for the girl with Tsunade, and returned to Koba directly. There are also legends about Sun Wukong, which have been widely spread ever since! People even erected one of his idols. Every festival, he must be respected and worshiped. And because of his existence, there is no war in the entire Ninja community for the time being, they have united themselves and signed a peace treaty. If you do nt agree, you dare to use your brain? Huh! Pointing at the sky, God of Goku is watching you! Of course, all this is just an afterthought, not to mention! A week later, Muye is by far, the most lively time in history. The shadows of the various ninja villages have brought enough gifts and rushed to Muye, because today, it is Sun Wukong and Hina''s marriage This is already settled a long time ago When Wu Xiang couldn''t wait to talk to him about it, Sun Wukong didn''t even think about it, he just agreed! Anyway, he''s leaving the world with his sisters Just on the day of the wedding, an accident happened Numerous sister paper surrounded Sun Wukong in the middle. The aggressive look, he saw that he was ashamed of you, was it to grab the groom''s official? ps: After the end of the next chapter of Naruto, after thinking about it, now that I have written Naruto, one of the three animes, then I''ll just scourge One Piece. That s it for today. I have to review the animation. After the Pirates chapter begins, I will work hard to update the spine. Although the spine is okay, it is still in the cultivation period. I ca nt sit with the code all the time. It''s all right in a while and a half .. v10 Chapter 216： Naruto End At this time, the streets and alleys of Muye were full of people coming and going. They were all ninjas from other Ninja villages to congratulate Sun Wukong. It s just that the wedding hall at the moment is even more lively. A group of sisters and paper groups surrounded Sun Wukong with eyes full of resentment. Although I have known the relationship between Hina and Sun Wukong for a long time, can''t it be so sudden? This is a decisive thing! I think Sun Wukong is such a good man. Where can I find him in the future? Without this village, this store is gone "Goku! Come to Yunyin Village with us! You see, none of our beauties here is worse than Muye!" Sam Yi replaced Sun Wukong''s arm, and he deliberately or unintentionally grinded the big xiong breast. She looks so tempting (confused)! Sun Wukong looked behind Samui, and saw those who knew, such as Mabuyi, who did not know, stood with a large ticket "What good Wukong in Yunyin Village, come with me to Shuiyin Village" Zhao Meiming circled Sun Wukong''s right arm, the soft way, the big eyes of (water) waves, radiating the temptation (confusion). Damn! At first glance, all the girls saw that Shuiying went into battle personally. This was okay, so he swept the ground, and the beauties around them all rushed up. Hina was frightened and hurried into Sun Wukong''s arms, trying to stop the girls like an old hen protecting her chicks. Unfortunately, things did not go as expected, and she was wrapped in a fragrant fragrance. In the softness, she felt a lot of pressure. It s just that Sun Wukong s pressure is even greater: I do nt want to mess around with you guys! Oh, I ca nt pull that one! Ok! It s true that someone came to congratulate her, but these sisters are not. They are here to **** relatives. Then, everyone in the crowd was crying. I went, and you were all run away by the sister paper in the village. Can we only take the second girl to death? Be a man without such a bully! "Ah! I knew it would be like this." Tsunade''s helpless forehead was full of helplessness. In the end, Sun Wukong was helpless. With a big wave of his hand, the light shone, and his and her daughters disappeared here. The noisy hall suddenly became silent "Where are they going?" The mist is here, the Cabernet is flying, the air is filled with a faint fragrance, the smell of smell is refreshing, and the body is comfortable. The flowers and plants along the way are rare treasures in the world. The thick aura of heaven and earth, just take a breath, you can spray a thin glow. The magnificent palace is inlaid with a variety of rare and rare stones, and its luxury is amazing. The peerless beauties that come and go are fascinating. They are covered in blue shirts, exquisitely embossed, with a fairy-like ethereal temperament, beautiful and intoxicating, falling into endless ya. Thinking! On the plaque at the entrance of the palace, there are three large golden characters shining brightly: Crystal Palace. Well, if there is no such name, it''s only the world of Sun Wukong, and the place where he lives will take the name of such a wood. As the body flashed, the figures of the women like Sun Wukong and Tsunade flashed in the luxurious palace hall. "Where is that? Goku, what are you taking us here for?" Tsunade waited for the woman for a while, shocked by the luxurious palace in front of her. In particular, the light spirits floating in the air made them smell like a fairy fluttering and becoming a fairy! It''s really incredible here, they just appeared, they are full of yearning and souvenirs here, giving birth to living here forever (desire! "Here is my world and the place where I live! How about it, do you like it?" Sun Wukong smiled at the girls and said. "I like it so much! You guys really enjoy it!" Red Bean patted Sun Wukong''s shoulder, his eyes brightened. "Is this your world? It''s so different from the world we live in," Zi Fan exclaimed. "Did you feel that Chakra in our body is rapidly sublimating as if our physique is being transformed?" Tsunade opened his eyes suddenly, full of shock. "Really" The girls widened their eyes and looked at Sun Wukong with an incredible look. "Do you think that the magic medicine trees that I planted all around are decorated? Anyone who enters here, even if they do nothing, will be transformed a little bit by the fairy spirit here. The effect is still, it can improve your physique, let you stay young forever, and never die, but only in this temple. " "Youth will last forever? Immortality?" The girls are moving, these eight words have a fatal appeal to women. "Is it true that I can live forever? I will live forever?" Sam Yi looked at Sun Wukong in shock. "Of course, you are really welcome to come to the Crystal Palace!" Two beautiful fairy-like and ethereal beauties stepped out of the inner hall and smiled softly at the girls. auzw.com Looking at the two women, Tsunade suddenly widened her eyes, full of surprise, and hesitantly asked, "Are you Xin Nai?" "Lord Tsunade hasn''t seen you in a long time!" Chi Xinnai smiled softly. "Really you ?!" Tsunade suddenly widened his eyes in surprise, full of incredible colors: "Then you are Meiqin ?!" Seeing the other nodded, Tsunade sharpened suddenly: "Aren''t you dead?" "We did die but were resurrected by Goku," explained Xin Xin Nai, while giving Sun Wukong a big white eye. "" Tsunade has no idea what to say. She understands that since both girls are here, the meaning is self-evident, and she immediately casts a scornful look on Sun Wukong. Also, listen to the name of this palace, it turned out to be called the Crystal Palace. When the daughters saw that there were people from their world, all the women in the dynasty, Sinai, and other women gathered around and asked about the situation here. On the other hand, Sun Wukong thought about it. With a big wave of his hand, a beautiful and graceful beauty suddenly appeared in the hall. They are all sister-in-law and other women who go out to travel around the world. "Brother Goku! Are you back?" Yue Er immediately rejoiced when he saw the figure of Wu Gong, jumped up and rushed directly into his arms. "Yo! Does Xiaoyueer grow up a lot!" Holding Wuer''s soft and tender body, Sun Wukong smiled, but made Yueer a big red face. Although Sun Wukong stayed there for so long in the world of Naruto, in his world, it was actually just a few days passed "You can''t be serious when you are still young?" Ji Fei looked at Sun Wukong and shook her head helplessly. "Yo, there are so many sisters again. You asked us to come, do you want to know us?" Chi Lian twisted his waist, came to Sun Wukong''s side, looked at the girls in the back, and chanted. The rest of the girls'' expressions were very calm. In this scene, they have already seen it. "Of course! But the more important point is today, I suddenly discovered that we have known each other for so long, and have not formally worshiped with you and become married, so today, I am going to have a big wedding with you here. "What ?!" After the girls were surprised, they all showed surprise. "Isn''t it ?!" Only Tsunade and others were dumbfounded! The old lady thought that there were only a few of us. Are all the women here? It looks like it fell into the pit Therefore, the Crystal Palace during this period is destined to be lively, but it is also destined to be a sleepless night. A few days later, Sun Wukong came to the world of Naruto refreshingly again, but this time, only he was alone. And the time point is already a few days after his wedding in Koba, this is why he deliberately picked this time point Looking at Sun Wukong who suddenly appeared in front of him, Qian Shouzhu and others all smiled wryly: "Master Wukong, where did you go on your wedding day? We have been hurt by you! What about Tsunade them?" "Where are they! They are sleeping in my house!" Sun Wukong gave them a look that all men know, and said, "I''m so sorry for killing you alive. I took them to my world for a wedding next time. I will take them to see you " "What next time next time! We are all dead people, naturally we have to go back to the bottom." Qian Shouzhu looked at Sun Wukong with a resentful expression on his face. It s so bad that even my granddaughter s wedding is not allowed Sun Wukong naturally knew what Qianshoujian thought, and he didn''t bother to say, "I''m going to fart! This world has been destroyed! Then there is Hades for you to go!" "Ah ?!" Thousands of hands and others were awakened. It seems that the world they live in now is the world created by Sun Wukong''s enchantment. "So when we lift the dirty soil rebirth, we have to die out?" Qianshou frowned. "That''s the case!" Sun Wukong nodded and said, "But for the sake of knowing one, I''ll help you!" Sun Wukong said, with a big wave of his hand, the light shone, and the four people in the thousand hand pillars were directly submerged. When they reappeared, they were fully resurrected. "I have resurrected you, and in the future, it is up to you to train the next generation! I will leave this world soon! When Hui Yeji wakes up, I will come to see you in this world, and see you then. Also, help me to explain to Xiangyue Zhizu and others, I will not go to the door to explain one by one, "Sun Wukong said, waved his hands to several people, his body flickered, and disappeared here. "It''s so chic to walk and leave a bunch of mess for us" Sighed helplessly between Qianshouyan "What else can I do to work?" Chishou Zhujian reluctantly said, "Go to Xingyin Village, Jianmao, and Ape Fei, who is in charge of the water gate of Shuiyin Village, go to Yunyin Village." ps: Well, Naruto is over here, the next article One Piece starts! .. v11 Chapter 1： Emperor Pirates The blue sky is calm like a wash! The waves of space are breaking the peace here A three-meter-long space rift is just like being torn apart by human life. It emerges from nothing, and a straight and healthy figure slowly comes out of it. It can be seen faintly that the cracks in space are not so dark and chaotic as imagined, but are full of colorful light and full of mystery. This does not seem to be a crack in space, but a dimensional channel leading to each dimensional world. Sun Wukong looked around, looked at the sea below, and couldn''t help but smile: "Is this the world of One Piece really a strong taste of the sea?" In the speech, the gap in the space behind him also slowly healed, and disappeared without a moment trace "While they are still resting at home, brother will have a good time here," Sun Wukong said, with a big wave of his hand, an extremely magnificent quaint ship appeared on the sea! This ship has no sails, gold in purple, black in purple, hull like blue clouds and blue sky, dragons and phoenixes mingling, overlooking the blue sky, radiant, and radiating treasure light! As noble as an emperor, gorgeous and majestic, look I know it! If such a magnificent ship sails to the sea, it is definitely the first choice to pull hatred. For the pirates, it is the temptation of red, fruit, and fruit! Whatever you see, you must raise the desire to rob and rob! But Sun Wukong obviously doesn''t care about this. Anyone who dares to come to rob must have the consciousness of being robbed! I''m not afraid you won''t rob, I''m afraid you won''t dare! Now that you have come to the world of pirates, it is natural to be a pirate! As for the navy, seriously, Sun Wukong is extremely disgusted! Sun Wukong descended slowly, stood on the splint, rubbed his chin, and meditated, "What kind of flag do you want to choose for this Pirate Banner? It''s really hard!" Sun Wukong thought about it and conceived it, and a pirate flag, in his imagination, showed up little by little, and a large flag was erected high and raised in the wind under the blue sky. A skull, wearing a gorgeous crown, followed by two ancient swords, riding on a true dragon traveling the sky, full of domineering and majesty! In this way, the "Emperor Pirates" of Megatron Pirates was born in the future! If this name is the same, it is purely coincidental. If you have any suitable name, you can say it. If you are satisfied, I can change it. The implication is that only the emperor can have three thousand beauties in the harem. This pirate group is destined to be a pirate group that is full of sister paper, except Sun Wukong. "Okay, everything is ready, Sister Paper will start!" Sun Wukong deliberately screamed and yelled, but he called a painful name, but the ship''s body remained motionless. "Don''t I be obedient to go? Isn''t he pumping?" Sun Wukong suddenly became angry, and kicked the splint fiercely. "Oh! Master! Please, please." Suddenly, there was a pouting call from the ship: "Please change your name again, this girl is really shameful to say it out." It sounds good, but it is full of fear and grievances. This pirate ship is already psychic and can speak. A pirate ship that is savvy and talking. I ask you to be afraid! "Don''t you dare to go to the level of my name? Don''t you want to confuse me?" Sun Wukong kicked on the splint again, only to hear the voice of "Ouch", and the whole ship shook violently. A moment, but then calmed down again. "It''s not that I''m not a slave and I dare not sing the paper number, just the paper number." The voice was full of grievances, and the weak tone made people feel pity. Hearing Sun Wukong was an egg ache: "Okay! Okay! Don''t pretend to be pitiful for me! Brother actually took one with a joke, if you are not satisfied, think of a good brother yourself Always serve people with morality " auzw.com If you serve people with morals, don''t take your feet off! So, after a long silence, the cute voice came again: "The one that I think is good, or I''ll call it the bug bug" With a bang, Sun Wukong drank all the fine wine in his mouth, and his expression was sore. "I''m going! You are such a domineering pirate ship. You named it" worm ", your IQ, worrying what!" "I think Meng Meng Da is very nice." It seems that this voice is very naive. "Meng Meng, you have no sister!" Sun Wukong suddenly sweared. In fact, you can''t blame her. This ship was just created by Sun Wukong, so her spiritual intelligence was just born, and she is still in the ignorance period. To put it simply, it is a blank piece of paper, very innocent, very innocent. Innocent, very innocent, uh, Pirate Ship "I''ll call you the Emperor in the future, and the Emperor will be matched with the Emperor Pirates. It''s just right! It''s settled, no more objections, let''s go!" In the end, Sun Wukong gave his final word! Knowing that one of the bugs bugged Sun Wukong, so the Emperor did not dare to talk nonsense, and responded weakly, just like this, in the case of unmanned driving, autonomously toward the sea and go with The speed of the Emperor is very fast. In just a few minutes, it has been traveling for several miles. On the calm sea, the three naval ships were moving forward in a straight line. The cannons and main guns along the black holes on both sides looked very deterrent. A navy hurriedly ran to a beautiful woman drinking wine, and yelled hurriedly: "Colonel Tina is not good! A pirate ship rushed towards us" "Isn''t it just a pirate ship? Just grab it! What do you look like in a panic?" Tina frowned suddenly and learned. "No! It''s so fast! At that speed, I''m about to run into it," the navy still panicked. "How fast can it be?" Tina raised her eyebrows slightly, walked out of the hall, and at the door just above the surface of the sea, a gorgeous sailless boat with a pirate flag fluttering in the wind was moving at an amazing speed. Head straight towards this side and the speed is amazingly fast. Since then, dozens of waves have been left! Full of wildness and domineering! "It''s really fast!" Tina was surprised by this speed, and it seems that such a pirate ship has never been seen before? "What else is going on! Sink it with a cannon!" Tina yelled at a navy girl. It is too late to turn the rudder. "Ouch! It''s too late! I''m going to run into it!" "Help !!!!" It was just that Tina''s voice had just fallen, and she saw that the pirate ship had arrived in an instant. In the exclaimed screams of Tina waiting for a change in the navy''s face, she stopped the speed of her life. The monstrous ocean waves instantly penetrated a group of navies on the navy ship! Even Tina is no exception! Wet, drenched, and drenched clothing outlines Tina''s devil-like, slim figure, but at this moment, her teeth are itchy: "Tina is very angry, and the consequences are very serious." v11 Chapter 2： Tina On closer inspection, the navies were clearly surprised by the gorgeous pirate ship in front of them. Just before they spoke, Sun Wukong appeared on the splint and stepped on the edge of the ship. It was a domineering way: "The Navy on the opposite side listens to me! It''s time for robbery. , The girl stands to the right, and the **** jumps into the sea to feed the sharks. " "What? Am I hearing it wrong?" After a navy shock, they laughed. "A pirate, dare to rob the Navy? Am I the first time I met?" "Can this guy''s head be pinched by Neptune? Haha" In a large ship, there was only Sun Wukong alone, and the navies looked at Sun Wukong''s gaze and did not look at him at all. Besides, have you ever seen a pirate robbing the Navy? And it s still a person. Is this a fool or a lunatic? Generally speaking, after a pirate sees the navy, he can only escape by holding his tail. Is there a pirate who bravely robs the navy? Isn''t this death? Of course, it only depends on the ordinary pirates Just to see Sun Wukong standing alone, how can it not look like awesome? And he has never seen such a figure, so the navy naturally classifies Sun Wukong as a novice rookie. "Colonel Tina, I can lay him alone without you going on a horse." A deputy behind Tina looked at Sun Wukong with a joke, and it was like this, jumping towards the plywood on the ship of Sun Wukong. Just when Sun Wukong stretched out his hand, the leaping navy was easily grasped in his hand, choked his neck, and raised in the air! That look, it was as if he had come to the door with amusement, his hands and feet were chaotic, his face was flushed with red "Is this idiot to come home? Can''t he find a better place to stay?" The navies were stunned by the scene in front of them, and they were all ashamed and blushed. "Sorry, this emperor does not carry men except me" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and threw the navy into the sea like throwing garbage. "No! Go and save people" in a navy shock, and acted one after another Only Tina Dai frowned slightly, looking at Sun Wukong''s gaze very dignified, she was different from those cannon fodder navy, just now Sun Wukong exposed such a hand, let her recognize that the other party is definitely a difficult master! "Who are you? I don''t seem to have seen you before? Is it a new pirate?" I didn''t know why. Tina looked at Sun Wukong with a hint of fear in her heart, so she didn''t order an attack immediately. "My name is Sun Wukong! It is indeed a newly established pirate group. At present, I am the only one. How about recruiting members? Would you like to join my emperor pirate group?" Sun Wukong seemed to invite seriously. Pirates invited the navy to join the ranks of Pirates. I just waited for him to finish his speech, and a pirate suddenly became weird and quiet. You look at me, I look at you, for a moment, and laughed. "What did you say I heard? This guy dared to name his pirate group Emperor Haha" "I''m finally sure this guy is a fool haha, his head was caught by the door" | "Someone dared to name the Pirates the Emperor. Isn''t that hitting the other Pirates'' faces? Haha" "I''m sure if this idiot dared to announce the name of his pirate group, he would have to be removed from it tomorrow morning." auzw.com Without exception, when hearing the Emperor Pirates, the navies looked at Sun Wukong with ridicule, ridicule, gloating The word Emperor can be said to be a banned word among pirates. Who dares to use the word Emperor to name his own pirate group? It seems like never before, this is simply the majesty of pirates around the world! Will be attacked by the group! "Do you know what the word" Emperor "stands for? Do you dare to name it?" At this moment, even Tina looked at Sun Wukong blankly. Is he arrogant? Or is it just ignorance? "Do you think it''s funny?" Sun Wukong looked at the mocking navies lightly, a smile appeared on his face, but it was just this smile that made the navies feel cold and suddenly cold. "Surprisingly why did I suddenly feel a little cold on this hot day?" The navy arms crossed, feeling a little uneasy. And Tina is like an enemy, tapping the splint at her feet, jumping high, and swiping away towards Sun Wukong From the perspective of Sun Wukong, the long beautiful legs and the clothes that are close to the skin are really beautiful. It was just that the attack was near, and he had to stretch out his right hand, blocking a show kick from Tina The moment he touched his hands and feet, Sun Wukong found out that his right hand was handcuffed and then locked on the edge of the boat. In fact, if he wanted to dodge, it was easy. "Hum! Tina is a person with the threshold fruit ability. Anyone I pass or touch will be locked. Now, I announce that you have been arrested." Tina dashed down on the splint, watching Sun Wukong With a look of indifference. "Colonel Tina! It''s so handsome!" "Haha! Boy! How great is it to see our Colonel Tina?" The navies began to laugh proudly. "Where are you from the self-confidence, I have been caught?" Sun Wukong looked at the navy with a slight smile, with a little force in his hands and a click, the handcuffs that locked him were shattered in response, and his head turned towards the shocked twitch Na looked and smiled slightly: "I just want to test your ability and barely pass. Congratulations, you are already a member of the Emperor Pirates || "What ?!" The navy was astonished. "When did Tina promise to join your pirate group?" Tina retorted, hearing it. "You guys don''t look down on people, and you join when you say you join?" The frightened navy also roared at this moment. "That''s it! Colonel Tina, but the navy, how could it be a pirate, don''t you daydream?" "Come together, rescue our Colonel Tina! Kill!" A group of navies took the guns in their hands and aimed at Sun Wukong, who had to build a bridge, and then charged. "A bunch of irritable garbage was already out of your own life when you laughed at me." Sun Wukong''s expression turned cold, the flames appeared in his eyes, and the three naval ships were spread by the raging fire instantly. A scream of screams rang through the sky for a time .. v11 Chapter 3： Bet "everyone!!" Looking at the three ships that were shrouded in flames at once, Tina''s face was suddenly shocked, and turned to look towards Sun Wukong with a look of anger, yelled: "Asshole! Tina is angry!" In the Jiao drink, Tina kicked and kicked at Sun Wukong''s face. But Sun Wukong was just a sideways, dodge away, and immediately flickered, holding her under his wrists. "The **** put Tina on?" Suddenly, an unfamiliar man was pinched under his wrist without any image, which made Tina irritated, her face flushed slightly. It s a colonel! In front of him there was no power to fight back. "If you can be quieter" Tina nodded hurriedly. "It is so refreshing to promise, it doesn''t matter sincerely, but it doesn''t matter," Sun Wukong said, and she really let go of Tina. Being free, Tina rushed to the side of the ship and looked at the burning navy ship, her face full of anxiety, but there was nothing she could do. In the end, he turned to look at Sun Wukong, bit his teeth, as if he had made up his mind, and said, "Hey! You said you want me to join your pirate group, right? If I promise to join your sea Thief, can you agree to one of my requests? " "Gave those navies save them?" Sun Wukong looked at Tina, saying what she thought. "Yes! Do you agree?" Tina yelled arrogantly. "Don''t promise" Sun Wukong refused decisively. "What? You bastard! Tina is really angry!" Tina suddenly became furious and rushed to Sun Wukong with a kick. But Sun Wukong was easily grasped by one hand, and this time, her threshold fruit ability did not play a role. "Oh? What is my fruit ability?" Tina''s discoloration changed suddenly. "Isn''t it easy for me to want the ability to seal the fruits?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and looked at Tina. "The so-called strong twisted melon doesn''t let you join my pirate in this seemingly coercive way. I do nt agree that if you want to join, you must be willing. "Asshole! How could Tina be willing?" Tina immediately drank, but suddenly realized something, and hurriedly covered her lips with her hands, looking at Sun Wukong with big beautiful eyes, her eyes rolling slowly. "You will" Sun Wukong smiled confidently: "You who have been trained in naval systems since you were a child have almost been brainwashed and think that the navy is justice! In fact, the pirate is the representative of evil. So dark and evil as you think " "Huh! You deceive Tina with less rhetoric. Tina is a navy that is not fooled. Justice! Pirates are always evil." "So, do you want to make a bet with me?" Sun Wukong looked at Tina with a smile and smiled. "Bet? What bet?" Tina stared at Sun Wukong with a wary look. "Now you don''t have to join my Pirate Corps, but you must stay by my side for a while and judge what you see and hear as a bystander. Until then, you still insist that the Navy is justice. And pirates are evil words, so you can leave freely, otherwise, how about joining the emperor pirate group? " auzw.com Tina''s expression was cloudy and a little struggling, but when she saw the three naval ships burning with fire, she finally made up her mind and said firmly: "Okay! I bet you! I believe Tina will not lose! " "Then wait and see!" Sun Wukong smiled. "Can you save them now?" Tina said anxiously, pointing at the three naval battleships. "Save them? Impossible! Anyone who offends me must die no matter who it is! But for your sake, I won''t kill them all, let them live on their own!" "Asshole! Do you want to say a word?" Tina was furious. "Gay words? Where do you start? I never promised you anything," Sun Wukong said, sitting at a table and chair, drinking wine, and talking lightly, as if to himself: "Go! " As soon as the words fell, the Emperor moved autonomously and headed for the distant sea. "Hey! What do you want to do? Wait! What do they do?" Tina hurried after Sun Wukong, anxiously. At this moment, she could not care why the ship moved by herself. "Be assured that the sea is all around, if they are smart, they will not all be burned to death. And the people who survive can also let the Navy know that I exist and advertise for me." Tina heard the words and looked carefully at the naval warship that was wrapped in the blazing fire. Sure enough, she saw that many navies jumped into the sea and breathed a sigh of relief. I just wish them good luck and be able to successfully seek help from the Navy branch or encounter other ships, otherwise in this vast sea, even if not eaten by marine life such as Neptune, they will be starved to death or drowned. !! "You lunatic! Not only do you want to be the enemy of the entire pirate, but also the entire navy?" Tina was really stunned by the words and deeds of Sun Wukong, she has never seen such a bold maniac! "I never thought about it, but if someone doesn''t open my eyes to trouble me, I won''t mind killing them all." "You guy is really a lunatic, but can you change the name of your Pirates? I don''t want to be chased by other Pirates in the future!" "Impossible! Maybe the name is a great satire skill now. But please believe that in the near future, she will become the name that shocks the world!" "I don''t know where you came from, so let me see, you Emperor Pirates, how many days can you live?" "I said you are a mere mortal, don''t talk loudly about where you are! The greatness of the master, can you understand the dregs like you? Being able to enter the emperor pirate group is your eight lifetimes, no, ten lifetimes and 1,000 lifetimes Coming blessing " At this moment, a crisp and adorable, sounded with a trace of anger. "Who? Where are you? Tina won''t be intimidated by you." Tina looked slightly surprised, looking around to find the person who suddenly spoke. "Where are you looking? My lord is at your feet!" The whole hull suddenly shook slightly, and the sound sounded proud. In other words, can you still be so proud at the feet of others? "Shake your sister! You owe it!" Sun Wukong, who was drinking fine wine, was immediately angry and kicked the ground hard. "Sorry, master, I was wrong." The voice was full of grievances again. "Oh! My mother! This ship can talk? !!!" Rao said that Tina, who would not be scared, was really scared at this moment .. v11 Chapter 4： Hang up "Hum! Scared! I call you arrogant!" The Emperor was very proud and very fulfilled, but she scared people into a mother. Suddenly, she fell in love with this feeling of frightening people. After calming down, Tina thought of something and looked at Sun Wukong: "Wouldn''t you let this ship fuse the fruits of demons? But it''s impossible! How could a ship as big as this and fuse the fruits of demons? It is impossible for this ship to sail on the surface again. What is going on? " "In this wonderful world, do you think a talking ship is really weird?" Sun Wukong looked at Tina and asked back. "Is it strange?" "Strange?" "Not strange?" "Okay! I admit it''s weird," Sun Wukong resignedly spreading his hands, saying, "Everything in the world is spirited. The" spirit "of my emperor is only fully awakened," Sun Wukong explained. "This Tina seems to have heard it before," Tina thought seriously, and said, "It is said that only one ship passes the sincere love and care of the crew. If you love the hull, you will be born a ship elf. I did not expect this legend to be true , I actually met the ship elf, but you ship elf can show up in broad daylight, and you can also speak, feeling great. " "Uh, you need to understand that, that''s all right." Sun Wukong nodded, and was too lazy to explain it. It wasn''t clear how to explain it anyway. If you say that the emperor is really a ship elf, it is just different from the kind of ship elf described in One Piece. "You can make your own pirate ship produce such a high-level ship elf, it seems that you guys are not bad," Tina looked at Sun Wukong, seemingly serious. Is this a good card? If it is the bad guy, it is impossible for the ship elves to be born or appear. "Hey! You don''t always call the pirate ship, pirate ship, but they have a name! My name is Emperor!" "The emperor, the emperor pirate group, you are trying to offend the entire pirate world!" Tina took out a cigarette and wanted to light it, but Sun Wukong snatched it and threw it directly into the sea: "What good woman smokes, smoking is harmful to your health, smoking is banned in the future!" "Hey! This is Tina''s only preference! You are not qualified to take it away." Tina was immediately angry. "If you don''t agree, you can try one. If you do, I will hang you once." Sun Wukong seemed to threaten. "Tina didn''t believe it" Tina didn''t know where to take out another pack of cigarettes. Just when she wanted to point it, she was shocked to find that her body was suddenly lifted by an invisible force, her hands were high Lifted, really hanged in the air, can''t move Cheng. Shufeng. Full body was revealed for a while, not to mention her clothing at the moment is still shi, clinging to the skin, the scene, it looks simply too loving! "What do you want to do to Tina? Hurry up and put Tina down" This shameful, shameful attitude made Tina look flushed, her heart pounding, and she was very nervous. Can this lonely man and widow not be nervous? auzw.com "Hum! Put it down? Is it possible that my brother s martial arts are getting worse, but it s definitely worth talking about! For those disobedient girls, if you hang, then hang them" Raise his sleeves and look at his posture, as if to really hit Tina''s pair of hips "Well! Tina knows I''m wrong. I just don''t smoke. Hurry up and let Tina come down!" Tina Tina was finally threatened by Sun Wukong''s evil actions. "Hum! For the sake of being a first-time offender and knowing that mistakes can be changed, I will forgive you once and for all, but never the next time," said Wuwu Sun, and Tina, who was suspended in the air, slowly landed. Freedom was restored. Although Sun Wukong really wanted to take two shots on Tina s Feng. Hip, this kind of thing that reduces favorability is still less done now. When the favorability goes up later, it s not necessary to shoot as much as you want. Boxing Fuck has dropped again, so pick it up quickly "Hey! Don''t you really want to change the name of your Pirates?" After converging, Tina said to Sun Wukong very seriously: "You know, the word Emperor is for Pirates. , But the highest honor is like the four emperors. You fledgling guy who dared to call himself emperor and stand on top of the four emperors. This is something that all pirates will not tolerate. At that time, it will really become a shout for everyone Oh "I''m not calling hi! My name is Sun Wukong. You can call me Master Wukong, or you can call me Wukong. As for the question you said, it''s not a matter of everything. I''ll destroy as much as I can!" "Although you are strong, please don''t underestimate the people in this world," Tina reminded rare. Sun Wukong''s arrogance made her a little crazy. I''ve seen mad, but I''ve never seen him so mad, he didn''t even look at the navy or even the four emperors! But she also noticed that although Sun Wukong was arrogant and overbearing, he was not a man of treacherousness and evil, so he didn''t want him to take death, so he reminded him kindly. "You told me not to underestimate the people in the world, but don''t underestimate me, you will understand later" Sun Wukong smiled at this, and did not talk about this topic: "Emperor, speed up, before dark, you must arrive destination" "Huh! Tina is angry! Whatever you do" Tina tilted her head and ignored Sun Wukong. This guy took her as a breeze, and didn''t hear any of it, which was simply too irritating. "Yes! Master!" The Emperor responded in congratulations, the speed increased instantly, and a snoring sound disappeared above the sea level like an arrow from Li Xuan, leaving only a few waves splashing. Along the way, it seemed very smooth, but there was no pirate who had not opened his eyes, but for a long time, a small island had appeared in front of Sun Wukong. Looking at the luxurious villa at the top of the island, couldn''t help it A smile emerged: "It''s going to be dark and the time is just right! Then, go and meet our third companion" Why is it the third? Because the Emperor is also one! "That I have never seen you use the record pointer, how do you tell the direction?" At this moment. Tina finally asked the question that had been tangled in her heart. "The map is in my head, so why do you need a pointer?" Sun Wukong smiled mysteriously, and the Emperor was slowly landing. "Stop it" Tina was clearly angry when she didn''t get the answer she wanted. "Ah! Pirate ships have come to our island!" Suddenly a tender voice started ps: Guess what island is this? Which sister paper will appear soon? Well, there are three changes a day, it seems to be the limit! Sitting for a long time, can not afford to hurt! .. v11 Chapter 5： Keya "Oh! What a pirate" In the grass, a long-nosed, strange-looking guy stared at the boss suddenly after seeing the pirate ship that slowly came to the shore, full of panic, and sneaking away when he turned, only to see the big one The pirate ship went out with only two people, and suddenly burst into confidence. Shouting aggressively at the little farts beside him: "Okay! Lie cloth pirate group dispatched! Kill! Destroy the pirate group, defend the village!" As he said, he rushed towards the coast aggressively. Passed "Yes! Captain!" Several children were attracted by the momentum of the long-nosed guy, and a strong light of worship suddenly appeared in his eyes, followed by his fart. They killed the past This timid and insignificant guy is not someone else, it is Usopp, and he is also known to lie, because this guy always likes to lie. In the village, it was very annoying. Just as they approached, they went into hiding again, looking at the sneaky appearance, and planned to make a sneak attack. "Is there a few children over there sneaking away?" Tina discovered the Uthopps in the first place and looked over. "Ah! I was found !!! Run away!" The three little farts were frightened, and in the exclamation, the fart escaped and ran away. "Hey! Don''t run!" Usopp was startled and startled! Eyes almost glared! This group member is too unreliable! It''s just that you take a child as a member, it''s more funny than one! "As soon as you come to this island, have you met this nasty guy?" Sun Wukong looked at Usopp and frowned slightly. To be honest, personally, Sun Wukong dislikes the role of Usopp very much. When he was discovered, Usopp was clearly scared and sweating, but he could only bravely brace his head and scalp his head: "I am the leader of the pirate group in my village, lying cloth! People call me our captain, lying cloth Captain, I urge you to give up attacking this village! My 80 million subordinates will not stand idly by. " "Funny! Don''t you brag your way through the brain?" Sun Wukong looked at Usopp with contempt, his eyes full of sarcasm. "Ah! Help me out!" Ursop suddenly panicked, and the panicked Mo Yan was like a clown jumping clown. "Get out! I''m not interested in spending time with this garbage!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, and a violent energy swept Usopp into the sky, turning it into a small throw, throbbing, and fell into the sea "You guy is really rude. How can you hit people at every turn? He is just an ordinary villager on this island." As a navy, Tina expressed her dissatisfaction with Sun Wukong''s rude behavior. "Then you are wrong! It won''t be long before he will become a pirate and he will be part of the pirate regiment that will be famous in the future." "Isn''t it? Do you want to invite him to join the group?" Tina asked curiously after hearing Sun Wukong''s words. "How is it possible! The pirate regiment that annoys me if I look at it for a second glance is called the emperor pirate regiment. The emperor''s symbol, naturally only absorbs sister paper to join the group, you must keep in mind!" Seriously. "Tina swears that she will never join your perverted pirate group" "Future things, don''t say so surely" Sun Wukong just smiled, not multilingual. auzw.com At the very top of the island, in front of the gate of the luxury villa, Sun Wukong looked at the two guards and said, "Trouble you, please inform me. I want to see your lady." "What kind of thing are you? Is it my lady that you can see when you want to see me? Hurry up, or else we''re welcome!" The two door guards were very aggressive and looked very aggressive. "Dare to talk to me like this! You are still the first one!" Sun Wukong looked at them lightly, with a cold tone in his tone. Banging two punches directly to the two of them. "How can you hit people at every turn? Pirates are pirates! It''s too brutal! Tina is really angry!" In response, Tina started to drink again. "If you do nt learn this kind of dog-fighting thing, they do nt know how to be human and get angry for them? It s not worth it." Regarding this, Sun Wukong just smiled, opened the iron door, and went straight in Tina thought about it, and felt that it was still reasonable, so she was no longer entangled, and hurried to follow up: "This time you are justified, Tina will forgive you" In a bright room, a beautiful young girl stood expectantly standing in front of the window, looking out into the yard outside: "Strange why did the lie cloth not come today? I want to hear him tell me outside Ah adventure story! " "If you are so yearning for the outside world, then go to sea with me! Let''s experience this strange and strange world together!" "Huh?" The sudden voice surprised the girl slightly, looking for the left of the window, but she just saw Sun Wukong and Tina walking towards the window. "Who are you? How did you get in?" Looking at Sun Wukong and Tina, the girl was very curious, but there wasn''t any anger that the other party broke into her home without permission. "Your name is Keya, right? I''m the head of Emperor Sun Wukong''s Pirates! She''s Tina. Now, I invite you to join my Pirates" "Pirates? Are you pirates?" Keya looked at the two men in surprise, but there was no fear, because Usopp had been telling her stories about pirates. "Tina is not a pirate! Tina is a navy!" Tina justified aloud. "Well! She is a navy for the time being but a pirate in the future!" Sun Wukong nodded and said. "No! Tina has always been a navy! Tina cannot be a pirate!" Tina''s tone seemed very determined. I just don''t know if she will be so firm in the future? "Pirates? Navy?" Ke Ya looked at the strange combination in front of him in strange colors. Isn''t Pirates and the navy inherently opposed? How come together? "So, tell me your answer! Would you like to join my emperor pirate group?" Sun Wukong stared at Keya seriously. Compared with the anime, the real person is much more vivid and beautiful. "Although I have been yearning for the outside world just because I was small and sick, I can''t leave this room at all, so I''m really sorry." Ke Yalu showed deep desire and hope, but in the end, she could only sigh helplessly. "Sickness is not an issue to me at all. As long as you answer, are you willing or not?" Sun Wukong watched Keya, saying. "Can you cure me?" Keya''s eyes stared at Sun Wukong. ps: It seems that everyone is familiar with One Piece. Just guess at a bit! In fact, it is very obvious! .. v11 Chapter 6： Stab you behind "If I can really cure my illness, I really want to go to the outside world to see it," Keya said, her eyes filled with the look of hope. She has been frail and sick, and has been trapped in her room. She has never been out. She really wants to know what the outside world looks like. Even though, she always knew that the stories told by Lieu were all made up, but she still loved to listen because she was looking forward to the vast world outside. "It''s enough to have you! Welcome to join the Emperor Pirates! As long as I''m here, your expectations are no longer dreams," said Wuwu Sun, without saying hello to Keya, He climbed into the window himself, and smiled slightly at Keya who was a little dazed by his behavior: "Trouble, let me let you go" "Ah! Oh okay" Ke Ya stepped back aside, but suddenly returned to God, looking at Sun Wukong, and asked with some vigilance: "What do you want to do?" "Cure the disease!" Sun Wukong jumped into the elegant boudoir. "This guy is too self-assertive, right?" Tina said silently about Sun Wukong''s behavior. But she leapt a little and followed her into Keya''s room. Sun Wukong looked at the elegant room, the layout was quite exquisite, clean and tidy, and all the items were the most expensive ones, worthy of Bai Fumei! Came to the edge of Keya''s bed, Sun Wukong looked at the medicine bowl on the coffee table, frowned slightly, picked it up, smelled it, and looked at Keya: "This is the medicine you drink?" "Yeah!" Keya nodded. "It seems that the guy who gave you medicine has no good intentions! If you take it for a long time, there must be something wrong," Sun Wukong frowned. "Why ?!" But suddenly her eyes widened, and she was surprised. "You mean someone has poisoned her medicine?" Tina Daimei frowned suddenly, came to Sun Wukong, took the medicine bowl in his hand, and looked carefully. "You look at the fart! Do you know medicine?" Sun Wukong looked at Tina, very speechless. "Tina can''t see it!" Tina suddenly became angry and sullen, and glared at Sun Wukong: "If you understand, prove it! Prove that this medicine is poisonous, otherwise don''t tell it blindly!" "It''s actually very simple to prove that it is poisonous." Sun Wukong smiled slightly, stretched out a finger and gently touched the medicine bowl. A little green and black thread was pulled out of the medicine bowl by him. A small blackish-green liquid bead formed in the air, and the sighted person knew that this bead was absolutely poisonous. "Really toxic?" Tina looked surprised, and couldn''t care about Sun Wukong''s magical method. auzw.com And Keya also covered his fragrant lips with a slender hand to show the inner fluctuation. "The toxin is very slight. Ordinary people ca nt find it. It s okay to drink a little. If you drink it every day, the problem will be big. No wonder you have been drinking for so many years, and your condition has not improved. The sister''s paper also has chronic poison, which is simply heartbroken. Such people cannot be forgiven. "Who is the guy who gave you medicine? This kind of scum, he must be sent to prison!" Tina was full of anger, and as a navy, she began to feel righteous. Keya hesitated for a moment, but still said, "He is a Clathaltel but he cannot poison me, but he" "There is nothing good, but in this world, knowing people and knowing them, you don''t want to be fooled by the appearance of others. Maybe, the person who is best to you is the person who wants you most." "But I believe it is impossible for the housekeeper to harm me. I believe him, but he was saved by my father and accepted. As long as he calls him, everything will be true." Keya still doesn''t believe in taking care of him since he was young. Your own housekeeper will be a big badass who wants his own life. "Don''t bother you, Miss, I''m here." At this moment, the door of the room suddenly opened. A gentleman dressed in a black dress came in with a faint look at Sun Wukong and Tina, very calm. Said: "Miss, do you believe in two pirates who broke in without permission or do you believe in me?" "Of course I believe Clakhtel but they" Keya didn''t know what to do for a while. "That''s right, they are pirates, they just hit the guard, broke in without permission, and now they are bewildering the relationship between you and me. I''m afraid that the motivation is not pure. If you want to embezzle your property, please rest assured. It will protect you if you fight for your life! "Klahatel swears to protect the lady''s posture, and that looks like Sun Wukong''s disgusting look. "You guys are still professional in acting, but the same is also what I hate the most." Sun Wukong''s expression turned cold and his intentions rose. "Hey! You want to hit someone again!" Tina hurriedly stopped Sun Wukong. If she started doing this, wouldn''t she admit that she was a bad guy? "That''s him! That''s them! Everyone! Hurry up, catch them! Both of them are pirates." At this moment, things got worse. Usopp had a blue face, and led a group of villagers pointing at Sun Wukong and Tina with fierce killings. Originally, it was impossible for him to dare to oppose Sun Wukong with his timid personality, but as soon as I heard that Sun Wukong was looking for Keya, this guy broke out in a small universe! All the way, the villagers drank, and the three children testified, and a gorgeous pirate ship leaned against the coast. For a time, the villagers also believed that the lie cloth did not lie, and they took up their arms towards the elegant Kill at home "Keya! Don''t believe those two people! They are pirates, bad guys! I almost killed them," Usopp pointed at Sun Wukong and snarled with tears. In his words, Kaya suddenly looked at Sun Wukong and Tina with vigilance, and retreated slightly behind Klahatel. Klahatel lifted his glasses, his eyes flashed away. At this moment, the lying cloth that he had always disliked and looked down upon, looked so cute at the moment, and in this way, Sun Wukong and Tina were wicked The matter will be real. I ca nt justify it! And his true identity and motivation will naturally hide with it. "This bastard, I knew it was just a slap, and he got it." Sun Wukong looked at Usop at the moment, and that was disgusting! He did not expect that at the critical moment, it was overshadowed by Usopp. "Since you''re looking for death with all your heart, then I''ll complete you!" Sun Wukong looked at Klahatel lightly. Even in the face of this situation, he still calmly and calmly. .. v11 Chapter 7： Expose "Why, was it revealed in person, shamed and angry?" Krabatel looked at Sun Wukong with a slight smile, and his calm look seemed very annoying. "I am ashamed? It is ridiculous! I think it is you who is always ashamed" Sun Wukong looked calm and looked at Krabatel with a disdain. Sun Wukong knows that in the eyes of other villagers, pirates are bad guys, so now what he says is useless. Keya now clearly believes in Usopp a bit more, after all, Wuwu Sun and Keya have just known each other. May I ask, do you believe in your friend or a stranger you just met? The answer is obvious. Therefore, it can only be proved by facts. Leaning his head, Sun Wukong looked at Keya in the past, and smiled slightly: "Don''t forget what I said to you before, maybe the person you think is the closest is often the person who wants you most." Ke Ya''s pupils shrank a little, and she remembered that the bowl of poisoned medicine had been in it. For a time, her heart was really tangled. I don''t know who to believe. "Miss, you have been waiting for me since I was a child and asked me how could I poison your medicine? If I really want to be against you, do you think you can live to this day?" Krabatel looked at Keana The tangled look explained slowly. "I have never doubted you, Krabatel!" Keya answered seriously. If she can''t believe even her steward, who else can she trust? "You can say that, I''m very happy," Krabatel said with a smile on his face. "Besides, the medicine was tested by him, then the result is naturally poisonous and not poisoned according to his heart. " But Arya suddenly looked stunned: "It turned out that I knew how Krabatel could be such a person." For a moment, even Tina looked at Sun Wukong with suspicion: "It was so, Tina was very disappointed!" Sun Wukong was instantly made to cry and laugh: "You are disappointed ass! Which side are you on?" "Tina is the navy, of course Tina is on the side of the navy!" Tina answered seriously. Sun Wukong: "" "Hum! Even his companions don''t believe him! Don''t talk to them anymore and drive them out of the island." Usopp hid behind the crowd and sang loudly. "Your mother didn''t tell you, are you really annoying?" Sun Wukong suddenly turned his head, looked coldly at Usopp, and the cold killing intention went directly towards Usopp: "Who You can forgive, but you **** is unpleasant! " auzw.com The terrible murderous intentions made Usopp fall into hell, like seeing the corpse blood, and the bones slowly approached himself. The feeling of death was so amazing. The soul shivered "Oh! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me. I just talk nonsense. I don''t know anything. Don''t kill me." Usopp was so frightened that his eyes were utterly horrified and his eyes were protruding. It was full of terror. His expression looked so ugly and distorted, his feet were lingering on and on, a scent of smell came, and the slightest trace of water left from his crotch was actually scared to urinate the pants, and his face looked like that Seeing that Ke Yaman is incredible. The other villagers have a look of contempt and a disgust. For a long time, Usopp bragged about Keya how brave and brave he was, and now he was directly scared by one of the eyes of others and **** his pants, which broke the glorious image of Usopp in her heart. . "Tmd, I have never seen someone so timid and disgusting like you." Sun Wukong suddenly became disgusted, and even lost his mood. That would only dirty his hands. And looking at the incredible expression on Kaya''s face, his purpose was also achieved. Usopp has always been a glorious and great image in Kaya''s heart, and now he completely exposed his timid and scary side. His glorious image was also instantly broken in Kaya''s heart, so Kaya will also be I can go to sea with him in peace The only obstacle is stepped on, so it''s time to get things done. Sun Wukong turned his head to Krabatel and said with admiration: "I have to say that your eloquence is really good. If you change into a normal person, you will really be driven to death. But it is a pity that you should not be with me Enemies who are blocking my way are destined to be tragedy. You will be no exception. Captain Cullo of the Black Cat Pirates (also known as Clo). "!!!" Krabatel''s complexion suddenly changed, and he immediately converged, pretending to be indifferent, and said, "What are you talking about? There is less nonsense here." "Don''t cover up, don''t think that you are very secretive, you can hide everyone." Sun Wukong looked at Cullo and broke through all his disguise: "I know everything you do because I am tired of the pirate life, Three years ago, you designed the death, was rescued by Kaya''s father, and then lurked beside Kaya as a steward for three years. After you want to gain her trust, you can take her property better than yours. Anxious retreat, am I right? Captain Culo, who is called ''Hundred Culo'' because of his scheming and detailed planning! " "What? You say Krabatel is a pirate? How is this possible?" The information uttered by Sun Wukong immediately shocked Keya and shocked everyone present. "He''s a pirate?" Tina Dai''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, and she thought about it suddenly and suddenly realized: "Ah! I remember it! No wonder I think you''re familiar, because you are the head of the Black Cat Pirates. Luo, it turned out that you weren''t dead! Hiding here to play a conspiracy! Hum, since I was met by my black prisoner, Tina, let''s get hold of it! Tina Jiao drank and banged at Crow Culo''s body flickered a little, but he flashed to the side instantly, holding up his glasses, his face was a little gloomy: "You are attacking others casually like this, but I am very troubled, maybe just look like it, I am nothing Captain Cullo, but Krabatel. The thing I hate most in my life is the pirate. How can it be a pirate? " "To this day, do you still want to deny it? Really no coffin and no tears!" A mysterious smile emerged from the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth: "But soon, you will stop fighting yourself" Crow frowned slightly and looked at Sun Wukong: "What on earth do you want to say?" "Soon you will know that you are here," Sun Wukong said, looking towards the coast below, but on the sea, a pirate ship was sailing towards Xerob Village. Seeing this pirate ship, Kuro''s eyes flashed, and he seemed a bit surprised: "Why did they come so fast? There should be a few days to go by distance" .. v11 Chapter 8： seek death Not far from the coast, there is a pirate ship with a black cat bow. This is the Hundred Brak of the Black Cat Pirates! On the boat, all the members of the Black Cat Pirate Corps were all covered with swollen noses and swollen faces, as if they had encountered some terrible waves! "Wow haha ??!!! We fell into such a big vortex, and we were all right! God bless me the black cat pirate group! Haha!" The tabby cat Boom looked at the blue sky and blue sky, and laughed: "I thought we were all going to die." "Hello! Look, there is an island in front of it, isn''t it the captain''s West Rob village?" Siam Cat Sam looked at the island in front of him, surprised. The deputy captain Zangao (aka Jacks) took a map of the sea and looked at it, and took out the pointer to confirm it. The strange pace was actually walking backwards: "It really is the destination of our trip, I didn''t expect to fall into that vortex, not only did not kill us, it was really lucky to send us directly to the destination! " "Is the captain on that island? Haha! Brothers! Kill! Money and wealth! Right in front of you! Haha!" Sam laughed, his eyes full of war. Looking at the village of Xylob in front, it seems that they are already in their pockets. Baiji Bracu slowly landed on the shore. They came to this island in a different direction from Sun Wukong, so they did not find Sun Wukong''s gorgeous emperor! "Are we going to kill it now? Lieutenant Captain!" Sam Chaozan looked over and asked. "Wait! The captain should already know that we are here. We just need to wait for his instructions, lest it ruin his plan, the captain''s temper, you know." Zangao said, several people thought of Cloe''s insidiousness. It was a cold war. In Keya''s home, Clo (looking at Clo, let Clos be pleasing to the eye) looked at his own pirate group on the coast from the window, his eyes flashed, although I do nt know why they had advanced so many days in advance, but things happened To this day, it doesn''t matter. Lifting the glasses on the lower bridge of his nose, Clo looked at Sun Wukong with a low tone: "I didn''t expect that I thought the seamless plan was really well understood by you guys. Is there something I careless about?" "No one just because your opponent is me!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Crabatel, what the **** are you talking about ?!" Keya listened to Crow''s words a little bit unbelievably. "Miss, to this day, don''t you understand?" Crowe smiled, his body flashed behind Kaya''s back instantly, and a sharp ten-bladed cat''s claws flashed in his hands, placing it on Kaya''s neck. . "Is Krabatel you, you, you really?" Ke Ya''s pupils shrank, and in the face of reality, it was unbelievable. "You''re right. So far, there is no need to conceal anymore. Besides, playing a role-playing game with a little girl like you, I''m tired of it. Now that I''ve been disassembled, I''m just going to take the lead. Whoever kills everyone here, who knows what I did? In the future, I will be able to lead a peaceful life of ordinary people. " Crowe said, took out a flare, ignited, and exploded into the sky, forming the head of a black cat The praisers below looked at the flare that exploded in the sky, and his eyes were all bright. Sam was overjoyed, "Ah! This is the signal of Captain Clo''s attack! Haha! I will kill them all" auzw.com "Praise, you hurry up! When are you going to walk and fart!" All the dry pirates sipped and killed in the village of Xiluobu. "Ah! Many pirates, pirates, have killed and saved lives! Everyone rushes to escape!" Uthorp, who was almost frightened by Sun Wukong''s murderous fate, saw a large group of pirates kill Silob Village, suddenly like a bow-struck bird, scared with fear, his eyes glared out, and his nose was hanging on his face, looking extremely disgusting! In screaming, the goods turned out to be nowhere to be seen. Usopp''s virtue really shocked Keya! There may have been a hint of fantasy before, then now, the perfect heroic image of Usopp in her mind is completely collapsed! Perhaps halfway through the escape, Usopp would conscience find that turning his head to save Kaya! Only then, will he still have a chance to play? Even her most trusted friend left her running away, and even her most trusted housekeeper suddenly became a pirate who wanted to seize her property. At this moment, who else can she believe? For a moment, Keya lost his sight, his eyes were dim, and he seemed desperate. "Hello! She is a member of my emperor pirate regiment, holding her back, are you declaring war against my emperor pirate regiment?" Sun Wukong looked at Clo with a calm expression. "When is Wukong?" Keya was suddenly stunned by Sun Wukong''s words. Does she not remember that she has joined his Pirates? And this situation, Sun Wukong should not be involved, but he "I announced it before? Congratulations on joining the Emperor Pirates! So, you are now a member of my Emperor Pirates! The team members are in difficulty. As a captain, you ca nt ignore it." Sun Wukong Looking at Keya, she smiled slightly. For a moment, Keya was moved and choked up: "I''m sorry I was so suspicious of you, but you''re sorry" "Oh, for this issue, after this incident, I will punish you now," Sun Wukong said, looking at Clo''s eyes, the cold light flashed in his eyes: "Are you well aware of death?" "It''s really arrogant! And you dare to name it after the emperor pirate group? Really don''t know how to live or die!" Clo looked at Sun Wukong with a somber expression, but in tone, full of disdain and mockery: "It seems! Just a fool or an idiot " "Very good! I have to admire your courage because you''re talking to the **** of death!" Sun Wukong looked at Crowe faintly. As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die. Immediately, looking at Keya, she teased, "Hey! Come on, don''t hurry up! Is it fun to be held by him? Or, do you have a hobby of being held?" "Hey?" Keya looked puzzled, struggling a little, and even broke the **** of Clo with such a simple, in surprise, but hurriedly bypassed the sharp cat claw on Clo''s ten fingers and ran to Sun Wukong Hid behind At the moment, Clo''s heart was full of shock, because he found in horror that he had completely lost his ability to act. "How is this going?!!" "So now you say how should I handle you?" With a smile on his face, Sun Wukong slowly walked towards Clo. .. v11 Chapter 9： The Way of Death "What the **** have you done to me? Why can''t I move ?!" Clo was dull, shocked, and a little panicked. "What kind of ability is this guy?" Tina watched Sun Wukong more curious. "Why should I explain to you?" Sun Wukong smiled faintly and looked at Keya. "Your parents were killed by this guy. Did you kill him in revenge for his family, or did I do it for you?" " "What did you say? How could my parents! My father saved him!" Keya was shocked at the moment. "Don''t be stupid, haven''t I already said? All these are the bureaus he laid, killing your family, leaving you alone, and then lurking around you for three years, gaining your trust, calling him The deputy captain hypnotizes you and signs the survivors, who will take over all the properties of your house, so that no one will doubt him. "Sun Wukong looked at Keya and explained briefly. "Damn! How could you be so clear about my plan? What went wrong? Is anyone betrayed me?" After hearing Wu Wukong''s words, Kro was shocked. The dull face could almost drip water, in his eyes It was full of wicked killing intentions. Unfortunately, at this moment, his whole body was restrained and he couldn''t move at all. "That''s really what you did." Keya was unbelievable, with pain in her face, and the facts made her somewhat unacceptable. I always think that the closest person is the murderer who killed his family! "If you want property, it''s all for you! Why kill my family!" Keya looked at Clo, and burst into tears when he was angry. "Miss, you misunderstood that I wanted more than just property, but also stability, but it was a pity that everything was destroyed by this person." Clo looked at Sun Wukong, full of resentment and hatred: "As he said, I thought Use pirates to break into the village, let you leave a suicide note and die so that others will not have doubts. I can live in this village safely. Unfortunately, the three-year layout was destroyed. " "It''s ridiculous. But three things happened in the past three years. Let''s go to town together with you. I can''t leave you without taking care of you. I share my pains with you, but I try to take care of you. I''m thinking about taking care of you. I ve been called Captain Clo, but I have been humbling to take care of you, a little girl with a milky smell. Do you understand the days of this humiliation? Do you understand how I feel at the moment after the plan is broken? At this point, Clo''s expression was distorted, and he suddenly roared, and that expression was so unwilling and hateful, like the demon crawling out of the abyss, ugly and frightening! It''s no wonder that he is roaring like a frustrated madness at the moment, and who he is, who has worked hard for several years, is even more humble and wronged by himself, and in the end, he is about to harvest the fruits, but he is suddenly destroyed by the person who appears After all, how many people can bear this crazy thing? After three years of hard work, it was ended like a clown. It was an indelible shame to Clo, who had always regarded himself very high! It was the most unacceptable big failure, because he didn''t even have a trace of resistance! This is ridiculous! Crowe was utterly flawed and mad at this moment! His eyes were bloodshot, and it looked terrifying! "God''s iniquity can still be violated; self-injustice, you can''t live all of this, you are asking for yourself." Regarding Crow''s hate expression, Sun Wukong ignored it. A cold light appeared in his hand, a simple long sword flashed into his hand, and he gave it away gently, already in his heart. "I don''t want to talk to you more **** like garbage." The sword covered with scarlet blood was drawn out, and in the moan, Clo fell into the pool of blood with unwillingness and sorrow. auzw.com Sun Wukong looked at Ke Ya trembled. He shook his body, his face filled with tears, knowing that it was almost impossible for her to kill Clo, so he did it himself! "captain" The Zan Gao people who just came here just saw the sharp sword in the hands of Sun Wukong piercing Crow''s heart mercilessly. For a time, they were all on the spot, some were unbelievable, why their captain died. ? This is not the same as imagined "I''m glad to see a group of dregs who have come to you to die." Sun Wukong grinned at the Black Cat Pirates and others, and in the eyes of everyone''s fear, the sword flew out of his hand and passed in the air. Dazzling streamers, accompanied by screams and blood, in one breath, all members of the Black Cat Pirates Group were pierced by Xiong''s bore All the villagers who were prepared for battle were stunned by the scene in front of them. In a flash, so many pirates were completely destroyed? For a moment, they looked at Sun Wukong with awe and fear! Before they think about it, they want to talk to the person in front of them, and they feel cold all over! Fortunately, they didn''t have a brainstorm before and attacked him. "Why did you kill them all?" While shocked by the strength of Sun Wukong, Tina was even more shocked by Sun Wukong''s **** and decisive means. In a moment, she killed dozens of people. thief "I will never give way to my enemies." Sun Wukong waved at his hand, the invisible wave spread, and the dead body in one place was turned into smoke. This scene made Tina more curious about the ability of Sun Wukong. "There is no more of you here, let''s go!" Sun Wukong looked around the villagers and said coldly. They had come to deal with him before, but in the face of Keya, he was too lazy to care about these ordinary people. The villagers didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and for a while, they were scattered like birds and animals. They were shocked by Sun Wukong''s weird, decisive and **** methods In the room, only Sun Wukong, Tina, and Keya were left. Tina actually wanted to teach Sun Wukong, but at the moment looking at Sun Wukong, she felt an inexplicable chill in her heart. She was also frightened by Sun Wukong. This guy, when he killed someone, was smiling, and he was totally disheartened !! She was afraid that if she spoke, she would be hanged by him! "Hey! Come here" Sun Wukong beckoned to Keya. "Good" Keya took a small broken step with a look of fear and moved to Sun Wukong''s side. Sun Wukong''s speechless face suddenly said: "Are I so terrible? Don''t be so nervous, I''m actually very gentle on my sister''s paper" and said, the gentle white light in my hand condensed and shined on Keyao. For a moment, Kaya felt like he was wrapped in the warm ocean, and a flush of redness gradually appeared on his face. For a moment, her slightly sickly pale face became more rosy, and her weak body was gradually full of vitality. v11 Chapter 10： Wanted "Is he ill ?!" Feeling her energetic Jiao body, Keya was almost unbelievable in her excitement. She had tortured her sickness from childhood and was so cured by the white light in the hands of Sun Wukong? This is incredible! Even Tina''s eyes widened in shock, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes full of curiosity: "What is your ability? It''s so incredible." "One day when you are willing to join my Emperor Pirates, I will tell you," Sun Wukong said with a slight smile. "Huh! Don''t worry about it! Tina will figure it out by herself." Tina whispered Xiong with both hands. "What is your ability to say? I''m also curious," Keya asked, unbearably curious. "There is something called Devil Fruit in this world. As long as you eat the corresponding ability fruit, you will have an ability such as me," Tina explained, and the slender hand suddenly stretched towards Keyao Jiao. The body stretched out In the past, the shackles bound Kaya''s hands and feet instantly, and he immediately fell and fell to the ground. Tina was very proud: "This is one of Superman''s devil fruit, threshold fruit! How about anyone who passes through my body will be shackled, Tina is great!" "It''s amazing!" Keya moved on the ground like a little earthworm. The picture was very loving! Looking at Tina''s eyes was full of worship: "I have seen it in books before, the devil fruit really exists!" Tina slammed her fingers and untied the shackles on Keya. Keya stood up and looked at Sun Wukong: "Well, you, Wukong, you are so powerful, you must have eaten a powerful devil fruit. ?what is it then?" "You''re wrong. I didn''t eat any demon fruit. All this is my own ability." "Tina didn''t believe it," Tina immediately retorted. If she didn''t eat the fruits of the devil, how could she have such incredible ability, she clearly understood that Sun Wukong would not tell them. "Love believe it or not!" Sun Wukong pouted his lips and looked at Keya: "Be prepared tonight, we will start tomorrow" "Departure?" Ke Ya looked puzzled. "Don''t forget! You are now a member of my Emperor Pirates Corps, naturally you will go to sea with me!" "Well? Do you really want me to join your Pirates?" Keya really widened her eyes in surprise: "But I won''t do anything, go, it will only drag you back" "It won''t be possible to learn! You can learn to cook well now, and become our beautiful cook for the time being. I''ll get you a suitable demon fruit in the future." "Is this really okay?" Ke Ya hesitated, because she hadn''t done anything since she was small and sick. She had always been taken care of by others. "It depends on whether you want to," Sun Wukong looked at Keya and smiled. "Yes! I will work hard to learn good cooking!" Keya looked at Sun Wukong, a smile gradually appeared on his face, and said firmly. "Well, a good young lady has embarked on an evil road since then." In this regard, Tina sighed helplessly. But she didn''t dare to say it out loud because she was afraid of being beaten! It seems that Sun Wukong has left a shadow in her heart! auzw.com "Miss you, are you really going to be a pirate?" At this moment, the curly-haired old man came in, watching Keya''s words stop. "Melli''s disease has been cured by Goku. I have decided that I will go with Goku to go to the sea. I want to see this vast world. This is my childhood dream." Keya looked at the people who came in, with a firm face. Road. Now Mellie is fortunate to have not been beaten by Clo as in the original book, but has always played the role of a passerby. "Are you ill?" Mellie was overjoyed, her face full of excitement. "Look! I can move freely. All this is given by Captain Goku! So, I will go to sea with him to see the wonders of this world." Keya walked happily in the hall for several times, saying . "I know now that you have decided, then you can do it according to your own wishes." This night, Sun Wukong and Tina slept in Keya''s house. There is nothing to prepare for Keya, because Sun Wukong has everything, she just packed up all the clothes she usually likes and took them with her. Early the next morning, several people were having breakfast together, but Merley rushed into the hall in fright with a bounty: "Not good! Lord Goku! Bad! Miss Lord Goku, Lord Goku is wanted by the Navy. " "Eh ?!" Keya was clearly surprised. "How much?" Tina was expecting, so there was not much shock. "Let me take a look!" Sun Wukong took the newspaper in Merley''s hands and counted the series of zeros above: "I went for a hundred thousand, but there was only 5000w Bailey. Titana looked down on people, which was an insult. Brother! "Sun Wukong was immediately angry. "What ?! 5000w Bailey ?!" Kaya was frightened. Tina''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, 5000w Bailey, which is already incredible for a newly wanted pirate. "Tmd! I''m going to blast the naval headquarters now and beat the marshal! I told them to dare to underestimate me!" Sun Wukong suddenly stood up. He was extremely dissatisfied with this figure. Who is Sun Wukong? Why is it worth only 5000w? The Marshal of the Warring States, who was far away from the naval headquarters, had an inexplicable fight against the Cold War, and the heart trembled, but it disappeared instantly. Sengoku''s brows frowned deeply, and his face was solemnly distressed: "This feeling has a bad premonition. I hope that nothing will go wrong." "You, you, you are crazy ?!" Tina was really frightened by the aggressive look of Sun Wukong, and hurriedly grabbed him: "Is the naval headquarters where you want to go? Is there a brain you? Besides, first It s worth 5000w when it is wanted next time. It s incredible. "Is there a lot of 5000w? Forget it, for the time being, if you kill the boss-level characters now, it won''t be fun after that. I will meet the general someday, and he will be hard." Sun Wukong thought about it, and said so. Tina immediately gave him a big white eye, and she thought that Sun Wukong was bragging. Little did she know that the entire Navy was almost in distress! "It is imperative, it is still urgent to find other partners, hurry to eat, we will set off immediately" .. v11 Chapter 11： Hawkeye Mihawk On the coast, the villagers waved their hands and sent off the pirate ship that had left. In the bush behind the crowd, Usopp clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and had firm eyes: "I must be and I will go to sea. By then, I will be a true brave sea fighter and Goodbye you On the emperor, Keya waved his farewell to the villagers, glanced around, but it was a bit lost to see the familiar figure. Although Usopp was timid about death and loves to cheat, but after all, she was her only friend. "Okay! Don''t watch! The guy is actually hiding behind the crowd and watching it secretly, but he has no face to see you!" Sun Wukong came to Keya''s side and patted her shoulder gently, smiling Road. "Really?" Keya looked so happy, looking forward to the crowd looking forward. This look made Sun Wukong very unhappy. Keya seemed to understand Sun Wukong''s thoughts, and his face was reddish: "Well, don''t get me wrong, Usopp is my only friend. I just treat him as a friend." "I''m not that stingy!" Sun Wukong hummed, and after getting a satisfactory answer, walked to the table and sat down. "The only friend? Don''t you consider Tina a friend?" Tina looked at Keya and expressed dissatisfaction. "No! Sister Tina is now my most important friend!" Ke Ya smiled slightly. "It''s almost there," Ke Ya nodded with satisfaction. "But who is driving this ship? Can you call her and get to know her?" Ke Ya looked at Sun Wukong and said. "You want to know me! Okay! I like making friends the most!" Suddenly, a very happy voice echoed in the ears of several people: "I am the emperor and I am glad to meet you" "Alas? The Emperor? Isn''t this the name of this ship?" Ke Man asked curiously. "Yeah! I''m the Emperor!" The owner of the voice was a little bit bad. "Oh! This ship can talk? !!!" This really scared Keya, and he ran to Sun Wukong behind to seek protection. The ghost was the most terrible. "Haha! Another person was scared by my master! So happy! So happy!" The Emperor laughed heartlessly. "Happy your sister!" Sun Wukong suddenly kicked the boat board without a word. It''s all because he didn''t take it seriously when he created this ship. He just let her give birth to such an awkward spirit, and he likes to be scary. She is like a little girl, she always likes pranks. "It''s really amazing! How could this ship talk? How did it happen? How did it happen?" After being surprised, Kaman, who had returned to God, asked curiously. "Of course it was created by the host!" The Emperor looked for granted, and said, "But I tell you! I originally wanted to be called the bug, but I was scolded by the host! Hey, really good It s a pity! In fact, I still think the bug is pretty good. " Tina and Keya looked at each other silently. Unknowingly, it s noon, and the three Wukong are idle. At the moment, they are playing the three-man fight. auzw.com The silent Emperor suddenly said: "Master, a fairly good pirate was found in the sea less than 1 km from us on the left" "Oh?" Can be said by the emperor as a person with good combat effectiveness, and want to come to be one of the most important characters in the world of One Piece, Sun Wukong suddenly had a hint of interest. A little induction, and at the corner of my mouth, an interesting look suddenly appeared: "I didn''t expect to meet him in such a place to catch up, I will go and meet that guy" "Observe! Master!" The Emperor immediately turned the hull and sped straight to the left. "Who is it? It will arouse your interest?" Tina looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity and said, "Can it be a beautiful woman?" "You will know after you meet" Sun Wukong smiled mysteriously, put down his card, and walked towards the splint. One kilometer of water, the Emperor arrived in just two or three minutes. A small raft appeared in front of the three of them, and there was only one person sitting on it: short black hair, sharp eyes like eagles, yellow pupils, short beards, and heads decorated with The white fluffy black top hat looks very calm and calm, even if sitting there, it gives a sense of immovable pressure! Behind the cross sword, looks very powerful and domineering! "He he is." Seeing this person, Tina''s pupils shrunk slightly, and she was extremely shocked and lost her voice: "Eagle Eye Mihawk, one of the Seven Takeshis" "Eagle Eye Mihawk ?!" Ke Ya also widened his eyes in shock: "I have read the newspaper and heard that he is the strongest swordsman in the world?" "Eh?" A pirate ship of this size galloping at such a terrible speed obviously attracted the attention of the eagle eyes. The magnificent and magnificent big ship was surrounded by true dragons and wearing a gold crown. Eagle Eye looked at the newspaper in his hand, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Is this the" Emperor Pirates Group "who dare to name the" Emperor "? I did not expect to meet here" A distant distance is just a blink of an eye, but the gigantic huge waves that set off disappeared invisible as they approached the eagle eye, and the seemingly violent pirate boat suddenly stopped so **** the opposite side of eagle eye! This made the sharp eyes of Eagle Eye suddenly flash a glimmer of light, and the other party''s control of this power to such a delicate and horrifying level made him a little shocked: "It does not seem to be as outrageous as rumored. True skill " "Yo! Nice to meet you! The world''s strongest swordsmanEagle Eye Mihawk!" Sun Wukong stood at the bow, looked at the Eagle Eye below, and waved. "Hey! What on earth do you want to do? This guy is one of the Seven Wuhais. The most recognized swordsman in the world is not comparable to those garbage pirates! Do nt mess around!" Obviously Sun Wukong s behavior made Ti Na is very nervous. She didn''t think that Sun Wukong had come to chat with Hawkeye for tea. Sun Wukong waved his hand and ignored Tina. The hawk-eye-like sharp eyes stared at Sun Wukong for a long time, and his face became more dignified: "People like you are only rewarded with 5000w. It seems that the navy is really blind." "Tina is angry! Hawkeye! Don''t forget your identity!" Listening to the hawk''s ridicule of the navy, Tina, the captain of the navy, was immediately angry. "It''s just telling the truth" Eagle Eye looked pale. But it made Tina angry. "Well, would you like to do two tricks with me?" Sun Wukong looked at Hawkeye and said. "As you wish!" The hawk''s eyes were stern, and his eyes rose unexpectedly with a hot battle. As a master''s intuition, this is an absolute master rare in the world! .. v11 Chapter 12： Monkey King vs Hawkeye After receiving the response from Eagle Eye, Sun Wukong smiled a little, leaped directly from his emperor, and stood on the surface of the sea. This ability to stand on the surface of the sea not only surprised Tina and Keya, but even a little surprise appeared in the eyes of Eagle Eye! Because he didn''t feel the slightest energy fluctuation, the sea surface was like the ground at the feet of Sun Wukong. "Do you want to play against me here again?" Eagle eyes asked calmly, looking at Sun Wukong. "Why not? Isn''t such a vast sea an extremely good battlefield?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. The cold swelled at his feet, and the surrounding sea surface was spreading at an amazing speed with his feet as the center, but in an instant, within a few miles, it instantly condensed into ice! "Frozen fruit? !!!" Eagle eyes obviously frowned slightly, wasn''t this the ability of the barley? "Isn''t this the ability of the general Qing Qing? Why does he also ?!" Tina even shouted in shock. "Who tells you that you can freeze the sea surface into ice, it must be the ability of Bingbing fruit?" Sun Wukong glanced at a few people, dismissive. "It''s getting more and more interesting!" Eagle eyes looked at Sun Wukong, his warfare became more and more high, he slowly got up from the boat, walked into the ice, and stood against Sun Wukong. "You are a swordsman, so I will fight against you with a sword!" Sun Wukong said, with a flash in his hand, the magic sword flashed into his hand instantly! This is the Chi You sword that he got in the world of Qin Shiming Moon''s Dragon Ten Thousand Miles, which has not been used for some time! "Good sword!" Eagle eyes looked at the magic sword in Sun Wukong''s hand, his eyes flashed. As a swordsman, he could see at a glance that the magic sword was extraordinary! "So, let''s get started!" Sun Wukong smiled faintly at Hawkeye, and stood there casually. However, the momentum of the eagle eye became extremely sharp in an instant, such as the same unparalleled sword pulled away from the sword pin, revealing the unparalleled edge! He slowly pulled out the black sword in the back that was called the strongest in the world-night! At the beginning, he used his own knife. Eagle Eye obviously felt the pressure brought by Sun Wukong, and he didn''t have the slightest contempt! "Is he really going to challenge the strongest swordsman in the world?" The situation before him was obviously shocked Tina, but that is the strongest swordsman in the world! And Sun Wukong is just a newbie who just debuted! Tina really wanted to stop Sun Wukong''s behavior of "giving death", but I don''t know why, she just couldn''t say it! In the midst, she also wanted to see how strong Sun Wukong really is. What is the skill of a person who does not put the entire navy pirate in his eyes? Sun Wukong looked at the night in the hands of the eagle eyes, but he really wanted to talk about it. You are clearly called the strongest swordsman, but the sword is also called a sword or a sword. Is it a sword or a sword? Staring at Sun Wukong, who stood casually, the eagle eyes frowned slightly. Is he really a swordsman? No matter how you feel in your heart, Hawkeye still doesn''t relax the slightest vigilance! It s a worm or a dragon. auzw.com Stepping on the ice, his shape is like the arrow of Li Xuan rushing towards Sun Wukong, and the cross sword in his hand is slashing towards Sun Wukong! The sharp edge is revealing, it is scary, and you can easily cut off a mountain! "That''s right!" Sun Wukong sighed slightly, holding the magic sword lightly in his hand, directly holding the sharply chopped sword of Eagle Eye! Ding! !! !! The harsh symphony made the eardrums hurt! The terrible sharp edge spewed out from the cross sword in the hand of the eagle eye, scraped in the ear of Sun Wukong, clicked, and chopped on the ice behind! In a hurry, a crack of several hundred meters emerged above the ice! Frosting debris! "Oh, I can easily block a slash from me, you are really good!" With the bright eyes of Hawkeye and a trial move, I already knew the depth of Sun Wukong, so I no longer keep my hand, and move the cross sword across , Is to run towards Sun Wukong''s neck! Sun Wukong''s magic sword turned in his hands and instantly stood up, blocking the sharp cross of Eagle Eye. With a little force in his hand, his strength was thin and swayed gently, but Eagle Eye felt suddenly a mountain of terror. The impact was so severe that the body directly flew upside down, banging, smashing the ice surface, and for a while, the ice debris splashed! But the body doesn''t stop! All the way through the ice surface, flying backwards, the big sword in his hand inserted instantly. Into the ice surface, draw a kilometer away, only to stop the figure! The ice surface that cracked all the way seemed shocking! Tina''s two girls opened their mouths in shock and couldn''t believe it, but they were the strongest sword lords in the world! After a face-to-face meeting, it was shocked by Sun Wukong! This is incredible! "This guy has such a terrifying power !!!" Hawkeye shivered with the hand holding the sword, and there was a trace of blood on Xiong''s mouth, which was hurt by the magic sword sword energy in the hands of Sun Wukong! Eagle eyes were shocked to see Sun Wukong''s eyes! Just for a moment, it made him feel a little numb in his sword holding hand, and even the internal organs were extremely painful, as if moved. This terrible power is really unimaginable! Nonsense, people can even explode the planet with one punch, can the power be horrible? Just after being shocked, Hawkeye''s war will rise more and more! Your opponent is hard to find! I finally met someone this time, how can I give up easily? "Very good! I''ve been looking for an opponent like you for a long time! Today I finally got my wish! I can fight a battle soon! Kill!" Rising sharply, secretly revealing the icy killing intention! This shows that he has started serious! Taking Sun Wukong as the only enemy in his life, he will let go! Only by letting go of all restraints and concentrating on fighting for the battle will we be able to exert our strongest combat power! The blood on his chest seemed to be burning, urging the big sword in his hand, and the cold mang flashed, as if to cut off all the enemies in front of him! At this moment, the breath of Hawkeye has completely changed! Become killer, sharp! With a single sword, you can cut the rocks! This is not the intention to kill Sun Wukong, but the invincible sword intention inherent in his swordplay! Murder is natural! "Can you still stand up? It''s so good. Let me see how strong the strongest swordsman in the world is!" Sun Wukong looked at the eagle eyes, still standing casually, because of the randomness, but it gave people a great pressure !! The hawk''s eyes were indifferent, but his eyes were extraordinarily harsh. He held up the big sword and waved forward, and the cold flashes flashed. In an instant, the invisible sword spirit had reached Sun Wukong! That sharp edge seems to be able to cut everything! Go forward! .. v11 Chapter 13： gap Jian Qi is invisible, but sharp and unmatched, it seems to emerge out of thin air! But was separated by Sun Wukong with a sword, cut into several sections, and scattered toward the surroundings. In the ice splash, the surrounding ice surface was cut into several sections! Under the refraction of sunlight, it shines! "This sword is good!" Sun Wukong looked at Hawkeye with a smile. The eagle''s sword qi is indeed unrivaled, even if King Kong can easily cut it off! Eagle Eye looked at Sun Wukong''s gaze at this moment, filled with shock, his sword skills were so blocked by him! Is it too strong? This is one of his strongest sword skills! "Now, you can also pick me up and try! If you take it! Even if you win!" Sun Wukong looked at Eagle Eye with a faint smile, playing with the magic sword in his hand and looked at Eagle Eye: "So, are you ready? ? " The hawk''s eyes were dignified and he waited forever: "Come on!" He was so imposing and wanted to see how strong Sun Wukong''s sword was. "Ready! It''s here!" Sun Wukong looked at Hawkeye and reminded him kindly, and then the magic sword stabbed forward slightly, and then retracted. Shaking his head, Sun Wukong slowly walked towards his emperor: "It looks like that''s it!" "What do you mean?" Eagle''s eyebrows frowned, and a little anger rose in his heart. What was this? Play yourself? But suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he slowly lowered his head and looked towards his abdomen. The original clean clothes there were suddenly invaded by a little bit of red. Eagle Eye snorted suddenly, Zhu Jian fell to his knees and looked at the wound in the abdomen. He was unbelievable. He had a sword in his own body, but he didn''t realize it? This is simply unthinkable. If the opponent''s sword was stabbed in his heart, wouldn''t he be dead? Thinking of this, Eagle Eyes felt a little cold, looked up at Sun Wukong, and asked in amazement: "When are you ?!" "You can''t even see the speed of my sword. It seems that it is no longer necessary to try it out." Sun Wukong said faintly, jumped forward, and returned to his boat. "I just won ?!" Tina and Keya widened their eyes in shock, but it was the world''s largest swordsman! And this win is somewhat inexplicable! They just saw Sun Wukong stab a sword forward casually, but did not see the slightest move. Why were the eagle eyes separated by dozens of meters away from him? Sun Wukong seemed immobile, but actually came to Eagle Eye in an instant at a teleportation speed, stabbing him with a sword! Based on his practice, it is naturally a simple matter to want to stab Hawkeye without being discovered by him. In fact, he already had some reservations, but unfortunately, Hawkeye still couldn''t see his movement clearly, because the difference in strength between the two was not a dimension at all. Once upon a time, when Sun Wukong was still a little silk, he didn''t know how much he looked forward to the big sword eagle of Eagle Eye. At that time, when he looked at Eagle Eye, he felt like he was so handsome! Now torture him again, my heart is still pretty cool! "Speed ???!" Eagle''s eyebrows frowned, and a person''s speed could even reach such an incredible level! Faster than the speed of his pain sensory nerves! This is incredible! He didn''t even find a trace of it! "Your sword is unmatched in power, but it is not fast enough! It seems that you still have a lot of room for improvement!" Sun Wukong looked at Hawkeye and said it was a b-word. "I''m not fast enough?" Hawkeye Nana whispered to herself, thinking that she had a stunt in the air, but was broken by the other side with a sword, useless, there was a moment of enlightenment in my heart, and I stood up and fisted: "Thank you for your guidance! Eagle Eye is grateful! This time, I was defeated!" auzw.com Although defeated, Hawkeye''s eyes became brighter, and with Sun Wukong''s mention, he seemed to have realized a stronger path! "Oh my god, the hawk-eye lost!" Tina''s eyes were swollen and rounded, and she couldn''t believe her ears. She was called the world''s strongest sword lord, and she was defeated by Sun Wukong in this way? Isn''t dreaming impossible? That is the strongest swordsman in the world! I heard that a peerless master who can tie with the red-haired Shanks, one of the four emperors! At this moment, Tina was a little dazed, but Kaya was also a bit distracted, they were all shocked by the strength of Sun Wukong! Because of defeating the eagle eyes, Sun Wukong only used one sword, which they could not see! "Oh, it seems that you have comprehended! It is a pity that my talents are not accepted by my Pirates, otherwise, I can accept you as a younger brother!" Sun Wukong looked at Hawkeye with some regrets. "You and me" Tina looked at Sun Wukong and was almost crazy! Gosh! That''s the world''s largest swordsman, how many people are fighting for it! This product is supposed to be abandoned by a man instead of being collected? Can''t the head be kicked by the donkey? "" Eagle Eye was very speechless for a while. Although he didn''t say he wanted to join Sun Wukong''s Pirates, he was turned away by Sun Wukong for no reason at all, and he felt depressed for a while. "My Excellency, I don''t know if I can ask for another trick. I want to know how much difference I have with you!" He shook his head, and Hawkeye suddenly raised his fist, looking at Sun Wukong, and his fighting spirit rose again! "Oh? Want to know the gap with me? It''s very simple!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, the momentum of horror suddenly emerged, pressing down towards the eagle eyes! The ''click'' was just a moment, and the eagle''s eye was a ''click''. It was crushed by the terrible coercion of Sun Wukong and fell to the ground. Cobweb spread all the way around "How is that possible ?!" Eagle Eye''s pupils shrank with shock in an instant, this is impossible! Can''t you even resist the "domineering" of the other party? how can that be! How could there be such a terrible power in the world? Well, he took Sun Wukong''s momentum as domineering! "Do you understand now?" Sun Wukong looked at the eagle eyes, smiled slightly, and his thoughts moved, and the frozen sea surface was melting at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Eagle Eye, just wanting to say something, fell into the water with a bang. When he surfaced again, he just saw the distant back of the Emperor. "There are such powerful people in the world. There are people outside of us. It is no wonder that he dared to claim himself as the emperor and it really deserves it! In the world, it seems that such a pirate appears more and more interesting. Looking at the back of the emperor, Eagle Eye was a little bit fascinated, and then slowly recovered his spirit, and vowed: "Someday, I will challenge you again" ps: thanks qwqqw; better; Russia rewards 100vip points, thanks xx0811yeluo for rewarding 1000! After being reminded by my friends, I will thank all the book friends who give rewards at the end of the chapter! If you want to see your name in the chapter, come and enjoy it! wakaka! !! Thanks also to the book friends who gave prizes in the past, but the background news will be wiped out every month, so I can''t list your names, I''m really sorry! .. v11 Chapter 14： Im not the strongest ... On the calm sea, the Emperor is slowly moving Above the splint, Tina looked at Sun Wukong, who was drinking wine, still unbelievable: "How could you defeat Hawkeye Mihawk?" "What''s impossible? I said you were too undervalued of the master." The Monkey King had an unpleasant reply before Sun Wukong answered, "Isn''t it just a swordsman? Is there any great master who is great? Can you a mortal understand? " "What is ''not a swordsman''? That''s the world''s largest swordsman! The world''s first!" Tina exclaimed with an incredible expression on her face: "Beating the world''s largest swordsman also Does that mean you are already the No. 1 swordsman in the world? " Tina looked at Sun Wukong and was full of amazement. He didn''t expect that this guy who was considered to have some skills could have such horrible strength. Even the world''s largest swordsman only used one sword to make the other party. Defeated, this kind of strength is unimaginable! Keya also looked at Sun Wukong with admiration. This is the real strong man, the real sea warrior! Usopp or something, it''s really weak! If there can be no comparison, this comparison is really person-to-person, annoying! "What the world''s largest swordsman I''m not a swordsman, so the position of the world''s number one swordsman is still hawkish," Sun Wukong said with a faint glance at Tina. "You''re not a swordsman? How can you defeat Hawkeye with one sword?" Tina obviously did not believe what Sun Wukong said: "Moreover, even if you don''t care, I''m afraid Eagleeye will be embarrassed to claim to be the world''s No. 1 swordsman." " The sun is shining, the sea is calm, and a small boat is slowly moving towards the restaurants nearby. And a group of pirates who were just near the restaurant at the sea, when they saw the figures on the boat, were astounded: "Boss !! It is the man who defeated our fleet !!" "Followed here! It must have come to kill us" When a man with three knives hung on the plywood of a restaurant in the sea, his pupils contracted and small sweat beads were suddenly scattered on his face when he saw the silhouette on the boat. Then, in the tone, there is incredible: "Is he the Eagle Eye" "That''s him! One person sank 50 ships." A pirate''s face was full of horror: "This is really dead!" The old chef in a chef''s robe with nostrils and nostrils tied into two long braids was shocked: "That sword on the back is right, he is synonymous with swordsman, the world''s strongest swordsman Hawkeye Mihawk! ! " "Really it is" The man with three knives on his waist shook with excitement, his hands involuntarily held the handle on his waist, his eyes were frightened "Asshole, how much deep hatred do you have with us?" He yelled at a hawk. "Before I just spent some boring time, but now I have no interest in you." Hawkeye looked pale, and the boat was still slowly moving towards the sea restaurant. "Boss! You guys look hurt!" A pirate suddenly pointed at the blood-stained wound in the abdomen of Eagle Eye, full of surprise. "Oh my god, who is the world''s No.1 swordsman who was injured ?!" For a moment, everyone present was shocked and widened their eyes, and they couldn''t believe their eyes. "Haha! It hurts! You have it today! The young people shot and killed him!" The pirate leader laughed now! auzw.com A dry pirate immediately picked up the spear in his hand and opened fire on the eagle eye: "Go to death!" With the continuous sound of gunfire, countless bullets fired towards the eyes of the hawk like rain. "Even if I have been injured, it''s not your garbage who can pick it up." Hawkeye was still calm, pulled out the cross sword behind him, waved forward, and the terrible sword flew away! The spear-like rain of the spear forest was instantly chopped into two halves by the invisible sword gas, and the two halves were scattered strangely and scattered in the water! at the same time! The pirate ship on which all the pirates stood was instantly, in a roar, one and a half, arousing dozens of feet of water waves, a dry pirate screamed in the middle, and all fell into the water "It is indeed the strongest to cut off a pirate ship with one sword." The man with three broad knives on his waist looked at the situation in front of him, his face shocked. The boat slowly docked, and Hawkeye got up and stepped out of the boat, and said lightly to the old chef with two long braids in his nose hair: "Can you help me prepare a room?" "Haha! It is my honor to serve the world''s number one swordsman!" The old chef haha ??laughed, standing in front of the hawk eyes, without the slightest tension. "Hey," the man with three knives on his waist suddenly smiled with excitement, but stepped out and blocked in front of the hawk eye: "I sailed out for the sake of you" "What is your purpose?" Hawkeye asked calmly, looking at the man who dared to stand in front of him. "The strongest !!" When the man said this sentence, he was extremely confident and persistent: "Follow me!" "Really?" Hawkeye gave him a slight glance, and said, "It''s really a pathetic weak person. So let me see the gap between me and me!" "I can''t do it!" The man was so excited that he slowly pulled out the three knives around his waist, one in each hand and a bite in his mouth, and made an attacking gesture. "So are you ready?" Eagle eyes looked at the man, looking calm. "anytime!" "Really!" Eagle Eye stood with a sword, and his body strayed across from the man in an instant. Looking at the sword in his hand, Hawkeye shook his head: "Are you blocking the fatal ones? It seems I''m not fast enough" "Is this the strength of the strongest swordsman?" An old sword on the man''s left hand was broken into two pieces, his body slowly fell, and blood infected the ground! "Sauron!" A kid in a straw hat suddenly roared and rushed out, his fist suddenly stretched out, smashed into the face of the eagle-eye door and was just blocked by the eagle-eye with a sword. "Luffy stopped, this is a fair test, I lost." The man suddenly stopped the angry anger, struggling to stand up. The two were actually Luffy and Sauron! "Hold me from a sword without dying, you do have the strongest qualifications." Eagle eyes looked at Sauron, and said lightly, walking towards the room: "But there is a mistake you made. I am not the strongest swordsman anymore." " The word stirred up a thousand waves, and everyone here widened their incredible eyes .. v11 Chapter 15： Is such a tyrant A boat drifts slowly on the calm sea A young girl stood on the edge of the boat and looked at the endless sea. She seemed to be thinking about a sad past. She was so surprised that she had tears in her eyes: "I really want to get free Aunt Bellumer earlier" Crying and crying, a magnificent ship suddenly appeared in front of her, and the girl''s eyes suddenly flashed the light: "Is this the ship?" Said, the girl took out a newspaper and checked it out: "As soon as the Emperor Pirates Group debuted, they kidnapped the fellow of the Navy and offered a bounty of 5000w Bailey and 5000w Bailey! And only two people were really lucky. Come on !!! " The girl''s eyes suddenly became sparkling, she seemed to smell a lot of money, and the appearance of the wealthy fan really ruined her lovely and charming image "And there is definitely more than one hundred million of such a gorgeous ship. If the girl is deceived," the girl became more and more excited, her eyes groaned, and she seemed to be working on a ghost idea. But the girl did not know that while she was thinking of others, others were also paying attention to her. "Finally, I met you, Nami." Sun Wukong looked at the girl in the boat in front of her, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "Emperor, meet our fifth companion." "Fifth companion? Did you come here specifically for her?" Keya asked curiously. "Well, she is a very good sailor," Sun Wukong smiled slightly. He was curious, if Luffy had lost such a good navigator as Nami, who would replace her! He is not worried about Luffy''s comfort. This guy is also the protagonist of this world. With a large protagonist halo on his head, it is impossible to die easily! "Tina is weird! You haven''t contacted her clearly. Why did you know she would show up here? Don''t you still have a heart net? But even a heart net can''t be so large?" Tina was curious. With Sun Wukong, she became more and more curious about his ability. "Do you think it''s impossible with my strength?" Sun Wukong looked at Tina, and it was not easy to answer in detail for a while, so she asked back. Tina thought about it, but this guy used domineering to suppress the pervert of the world s largest sword lord. It is impossible to use perverts for pervert! Thinking of this, she could not help worrying about it. The pirate world had a pervert like him, and the Navy was in great trouble. Those generals, do nt know if they can hold him back The Emperor slowly moved forward, getting closer to Nami Looking at the Emperor who was slowly approaching himself, Nami leaned weakly on the ship''s edge, posing as a person in distress, and waving her hand weakly against Sun Wukong on the splint: "Hey! Hey! Help! You can save me this big box of financial reports is yours! "Nami opened the treasure box beside her, and it was really full of a large box of gold and silver jewellery, glittering, and blind eyes. Sun Wukong naturally knew that she had no good intentions under her heart, but she just came for her, so she would not refuse: "Save her up!" auzw.com A crystal-like staircase suddenly extended from the left side of the Emperor, standing in front of Nami. This scene saw Nami''s eyes shining brightly, anxious to immediately take the Emperor as his own, and fled. "Thank you! Thank you so much! I would have died at sea if it weren''t for you!" On board, Nami thanked Sun Wukong for a while. Pointing at the big box of treasure, my heart was very painful, but my mouth was very refreshing: "You saved me! This box of treasure belongs to you", but there is another abacus under her heart: "Huh Humming for the time being, I will leave the boat with my treasure when I leave "You''re generous, but I''m not short of money. You should keep these treasures. I need you." Sun Wukong looked at Nami with a smile on his face. But this smile seemed so evil in Nami''s eyes, her heart was pounding, her hands were xiong, and she kept back, but she scared her: "What do you want to do? I tell you! I''m Very powerful " Then she remembered that the guy in front of him, but dare to kidnap their colonel in front of the Navy, this is a heartbroken guy, she is now obediently throwing herself in the net, really a sheep into the tiger''s mouth! Fortune-lovers know it! Sun Wukong didn''t care about Nami''s frightened look, and said straight away: "I heard that your sailing skills are superb! Give me a sailor!" "Well? Are you inviting me to join your pirate group? Impossible! I hate pirates the most. How can I be a pirate!" Nami with a weak expression suddenly screamed loudly, her tone appeared Very determined. "Don''t rush to refuse any conditions, you just speak." "Hum! If you can give me 1 billion berry, I can consider it!" Nami Lion opened his mouth, this posture, it is clear that he wants to reject Sun Wukong. "1 billion Bailey? Why don''t you grab it!" At the words, even Keya, the local tyrant, exclaimed. It''s just a pity that Nami obviously made the wrong calculation. For others, this is almost impossible, but for Sun Wukong, it''s nothing! With a big hand wave, in the sound of crackling, countless treasures fell on the splint and piled up into a small hill, and the glittering grand view was simply the eyes of three women! "My mother! Lots of treasure! So big pearls!" Nami''s eyes instantly turned into money eyes, and she flew into the treasures piled up into a mountain, holding a large pearl in her hand, and she would not let go. Tina and Keya were also stunned by the sight in front of them! I''ve seen a tyrant, but I''ve never seen such a tyrant! With the exaggerated huge pearl held by Nami, it is definitely more than 1 billion? That is simply priceless! "How about, as long as you join my emperor pirate group, these treasures are all your brother lacks, that is, there is no shortage of money!" Sun Wukong is a wealthy man. . Knowing that you like money, that brother will kill you with money! "Join! Join! I join! Mine! Mine! These are mine!" At this moment, Nami had only a pile of treasure in front of her eyes. Everything is left behind, and the head is hot and bears it one by one. I don''t know where I got a sack. It is filled with excitement. ps: Thanks for squinting the sky for a reward of 588, thanks; for reincarnation reward for a reward of 100! .. v11 Chapter 16： Cat Nami Sun Wukong stunned Nami with astronomical figures! So, dizzy, Nami was so fooled by Sun Wukong into the boat. When awake, the Emperor didn''t know where he had come. The huge Emperor was traveling on the sea so quietly, for some reason, from the moment Nami appeared, the Emperor did not say a word from beginning to end. During this period, Sun Wukong also learned that Nami did not meet with Luffy at this time. It stands to reason that at this time, Nami should have temporarily become a temporary navigator for the Straw Hat Pirates. It seems that with his arrival, the plot has changed. Sun Wukong took a look at Luffy''s group, but was surprised to find that he had invited Shanghis to join his pirate group, but he did not see Usopp, because at this time, he had not been to West Lob village. Naturally, the Golden Melly has not yet got it. However, although the order is a bit chaotic, Sun Wukong is very clear. In the midst, Luffy will still appear in the Xirob Village in an inexplicable way. Of course, this is already Luffy''s adventure, naturally it is nothing to do with Sun Wukong. When night fell, a small island appeared in front of Sun Wukong and his party. It is just that the uninhabited island is surrounded by smoke at this moment, and a docked pirate boat can be seen at a gorge mouth. Obviously, a group of pirates has already boarded it. Looking at the Pirate Banner, I didn''t know it, it never appeared in the original work. "It looks like a pirate group playing soy sauce," Sun Wukong smiled indifferently. The Emperor is still slowly moving towards the coast "Hey! There are pirates there! Look! There are so many of them! If we were to die in the past?" Nami immediately glared, yelled at Sun Wukong, his face was afraid It is unabashed. Of course, at this moment, she is not worried about her life, but the mountain of treasure on the emperor! Those treasures were regarded as her life, if she was taken away, she would vomit blood and die. "What''s your expression? Don''t forget the name of my Pirates! The emperor will look like the emperor! As a member of the emperor pirates, how can you be scared by this kind of garbage? Down! "Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed Nami''s tender face, and taught. After all, the girl''s courage is really small compared to Usopp. "I''m afraid because your pirate group is called ''Emperor''!" Nami glared at Sun Wukong, gritted her teeth and said, "Normal people have the name of such hatred! And ah! You As soon as the pirate ship sailed past, it was equivalent to picking up. The cute family came to grab it! " Nami''s words had just fallen, and a group of children living and cooking on the coast suddenly discovered the emperor who came slowly to the shore. "Captain! Look at it! There is a very rich pirate ship over there." "It''s really a gorgeous Pirate Ship. Is it the newly emerged Emperor Pirate Group? Good boy, dare to name it after the emperor, and don''t take us as pirates! Little ones! Copy the guys and **** them! This Pirate Ship is ours! " With a shout from the captain, a group of pirates picked up their weapons and were ready to go to war. A group of people ran into the boat and came to the fort, without a word, fired! auzw.com But it was the captain of the Pirate Corps who hurried over and kicked him to the ground: "Asshole! No fire is allowed! What if a good Pirate Boat blows up like this!" "The captain heard that the captain of the emperor pirate group offered a bounty of up to 5000w! Can we beat such a pirate?" "Afraid of a fart! That guy just kidnapped Colonel Tina, so the bounty is so high. There is nothing to fear!" "But I saw four people on the splint," said a pirate, holding a telescope. Captain Pirate looked at the telescope, and immediately dismissed: "A man, three women are afraid of farting! Haha! Young people, ready, they will be on shore! The man gave it to the black bear woman! Haha !!! " "Haha!" A dry pirate also laughed extremely loudly. "Looking at them, it seems like they''re going to fight with us, Goku!" Keya put down his recipe and looked at Sun Wukong without the slightest nervousness. Sun Wukong defeated Hawkeye Mihawk, the world''s strongest swordsman, with one sword! What a fear this little fool! "A group of people who do nt care about soy sauce should send them to feed sharks if they dare to do it." Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently. "Haha! Boy! Seeing us here, even dare to land! It doesn''t take us seriously!" Captain Pirate took a machete in his hand, pointing at Sun Wukong''s arrogant loud voice: "Give you a chance! Donate your pirate ship and leave the three women behind, otherwise some of you will hum the haha!" "Hey !!" A Xiong ex-hairy guy who looked like an orangutan gave Sun Wukong a grin, and the look in his eyes was awkward. It is self-evident. "Bottom!" Sun Wukong was disgusted for a moment. I wanted to play with this group of people and pass some boring time. Now I feel completely lost! With a big wave of the hand, the terrible tornado storm suddenly swept out, one after another, the world whirred! The reef ground was shredded in a split second In the scream of horror, a dry pirate was swept up into the sky by a tornado storm. The storm like a wind blade instantly split their bodies apart, and was splashed into the waters thousands of meters away in the blood splash. Falling into the sea and dyeing a sea of ??red "Hey, you don''t have to take such a vicious shot, right?" Tina glared at Sun Wukong, shocked and looked very angry. Kaya and Nami on the one side are bent over and vomited "Is it vicious? If you fell into their hands and think about it, what would be the result? Then, do you still think I am vicious?" Sun Wukong looked at Tina and asked back. "Cocoa" Tina really didn''t know how to answer for a while, but Sun Wukong''s **** practice was really unacceptable. "You will get used to it later" In this way, a few people from Sun Wukong temporarily rested on this island When the night was still quiet, Nami s petite figure appeared suddenly on the Emperor. The eyes of those thieves were exceptionally bright. This sister paper has not sincerely joined Sun Wukong''s Pirate Group from the beginning. Now, she is ready to return to the old business she often does. Is the Emperor really stealing it? Don''t be scared by that bad guy then Because Nami''s guts are already very small ... v11 Chapter 17： Scared me Nami was careful all the way, came lightly to the place where the treasures were piled up, and when she opened the door, the glittering light made her a little bit open! "Mine is mine. Mine is mine." Nami''s gaze became bright, and in excitement she laughed involuntarily. Then he closed the door gently and came into the cockpit. Because it was midnight, Nami didn''t dare to light up, so it was very dark inside, and she could not see anything, giving people a horrible feeling. After a long period of trouble, the Emperor remained motionless, which made Nami very puzzled. As an excellent navigator, she knew how to sail a ship better than anyone, but this ship did not listen to her at all. "What the **** is going on?" Nami checked the ship again, never seeing anything that broke down, which made her even more confused: "What kind of broken ship is there without sails?" Not moving? It s okay during the day. " Thinking about Nami''s sudden tremor, because she suddenly rang, and the ship seemed to be unmanned during the day. When she felt something weird, a slightly low voice slowly echoed in the dark space: "What are you looking for? Would you like me to help?" "Who? Who''s talking ?!" There was a sudden voice in the dark room, which scared Nami, and looked around, but saw nothing, which was even more frightening. "Oh! It''s me! Can''t you see? I''m right in front of you!" The voice was naughty in a low voice. "In front of me" Nami suddenly widened her eyes, and her eyes were empty. What kind of figure was there! Suddenly, his back chilled, and the cold swelled, "Ghost! Help!" Nami ran away with a scream. Only two foot loops suddenly appeared on the ground, and a click, and her feet were tightly handcuffed to the ship''s board. This time, it was really the soul that scared Nami, and screamed in panic: "Oh! Ah! There is a ghost " "Don''t be afraid, people are not ghosts, stay and chat with me." The voice was still low, but in front of Nami, a faint group of light emerged slowly. In the light group, you can see a beautiful Jiao Yan, in this dark and horrifying environment, is a kind of thriller. "Oh! There''s a ghost! Help!" Nami''s scared eyes almost glared out, and she couldn''t run away, she could only close her eyes and cover herself with her hands. His eyes trembled all over there. If it s a man, I want to scare her pants "Don''t be afraid, they are really not ghosts." The light group fluttered in front of Nami and quietly said, "If you don''t believe it, just open your eyes and take a look!" "Neither look at death nor look at it!" Nami shook her head like a breaking wave drum. "Look!" "If you don''t see, you don''t see" "Look at it" The two quarreled for a long time, and Nami could not stand the curiosity and temptation in the end. Confusion shook her hands and showed a trace of slits, but she just saw a beautiful face in front of her making a grimace to her. auzw.com "Oh! This is not a ghost !!!" Nami''s eyes were raised, her eyes rolled, and she stunned and fell to the ground with a click! Because in front of her was a man with long hair fluttering slightly illusive. "Ha ha! Fainted and fainted. This person''s courage is so small !! Haha really fun!" The human head floated in the air and laughed proudly and happily. This scene looks a bit like this terror. "Fun, your sister!" Sun Wukong appeared at the door, glanced at the emperor with an angry look: "I just told you to scare her, but didn''t tell you to faint others!" "Is she too courageous to blame me?" The Emperor immediately mumbled, bemoaned. "You can still show up ?!" Tina and Keya followed Sun Wukong and walked in, watching the Emperor floating in the air, it felt really terrifying, if not already knew the Emperor I am afraid that even she may be dazed. A human head floating in the night, I ask you to be afraid! "Okay," the Emperor nodded, her perfect body. Under Tina''s surprised look, her body emerged from under her head. Jiao. The body is uneven, it can be described as full and touching. With the flawless beauty, it is really a peerless beauty, but unfortunately, the body is a bit illusory, because this is just the spirit body of the emperor. Sun Wukong lightly touched Nami''s face, and she stunned. She immediately came to awake: "Goku? How are you here?" In a confused state, Nami suddenly remembered something, her eyes suddenly rounded, and she grasped Sun Wukong exclaimed empty handed: "There are ghosts on your boat, there are so scary female ghosts" "Are you talking about me?" The Emperor smiled grinning and jumped in front of Nami with a grin. "Oh! Ghost !!!" Nami screamed in a scream, hiding behind Sun Wukong, holding him tightly, shaking her hand, pointing at the emperor with a horrified look: "Ghost Wukong She she is a ghost " "Ghost shit, she is the emperor. You can understand that she is the legendary ship elf." Sun Wukong gave Nami a nasty look, and the girl''s courage was not ordinary. But think about it, ordinary people who are so courageous are so scared that the Emperor is so scared. "Ship Elf?" Nami looked puzzled. After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, she calmed down a bit, and after a moment of contemplation, suddenly the shocked King Chao looked at him and exclaimed: "Ship Elf? You said she Is it the legendary ship elf? " As an excellent navigator, she has naturally heard of the so-called ship elves. "Hello! This is the Emperor. I just had a lot of fun." The Emperor smiled at Nami. "Happy your sister!" Nami was crazy, she wanted to swear, and took off her shoes to hit her! I was almost scared to death just now, happy? "Well, let''s stop this matter. At dawn, we set off for Cocoyasi Village." Sun Wukong looked at Nami and looked right. "How do you know ?! What do you want to do? Everything is done by me, you come at me! You are not allowed to hurt the people in the village!" Nami was obviously startled by Sun Wukong''s words, because Sun Wukong In her eyes, it''s just killing people without blinking, extremely cruel! The previous group of pirates is a good proof! She thought she wanted to steal his emperor anger, and wanted to kill all the people in her village! .. v11 Chapter 18： Tina "Where did you think about it? Does it look so cruel to me?" Sun Wukong apparently saw what Nami thought, and gave her a look of anger at the moment, saying: "Tomorrow we will follow you to your village. , Kill the Dragon Dragon Pirates for you, so that you can be my sailor with peace of mind! " "How do you know about me?" Nami immediately opened her eyes wide and looked at Sun Wukong in shock. She didn''t remember that she had told her about Sun Wukong! "If you don''t understand you, do you think I will invite you to join my emperor pirate group? Tell you, my emperor pirate group is not something anyone can join!" "Even if you ca nt help me, you do nt even know Aaron s horror. You ca nt beat him. Nami shook her head, thinking of Aaron s horror, her body trembled. : "The only way to save the villagers is to make up 100 million bailey and buy the Kokosia village from his hands." "Hey! Looks like you don''t know what awesome pirate group you have joined!" Sun Wukong looked at Nami and said arrogantly: "Tell you! What **** Along, brother can have a hair Kill him in seconds! " Nami then remembered that Sun Wukong had destroyed a group of pirates before waving! "If it is him, it may be true." Nami''s heart immediately raised a glimmer of hope, looked at Sun Wukong, and said, "Are you really going to help me? You know, that bounty is up to 2000w Oh pirates here! " "The fart is 2000w, and the brother is still 5000w!" Sun Wukong scorned his lips. "Hey! What the **** are you talking about? Can you make it clear? Don''t keep talking to yourself, okay? Tina was very confused." Tina on the side interjected dissatisfied. "It''s like this." Nami thought for a while, and decided to trust Sun Wukong once, because she couldn''t guarantee that even if she made up 100 million Bailey, would Aron keep his promise. So I explained Aron''s evil behavior in detail After listening to it, Tina suddenly became furious: "This evil dragon and pirate regiment is almost lawless, so abominable! Why don''t you report to the navy? This kind of garbage, the navy will definitely help you get justice!" "Navy?" Nami''s face was full of contempt: "I hate pirates, but I hate the navy. They hang justice at their mouths, but they do more hate than pirates, otherwise you think dragon dragon pirates. Will the regiment be rampant here? " "Hey! How can you say that how can the Navy be mingled with the pirates? It''s impossible!" Tina retorted immediately. "Impossible? Then you say, the dragon dragon pirate group is so malicious, why has it been all right?" Nami looked at Tina, dismissed her lips, and said. "Chick, this world is not as simple as you think!" Sun Wukong patted Tina''s shoulder gently, and said, "Don''t think that wearing a coat of justice is really justice! Don''t think that others are Pirates are really evil! There are righteous and evil in this world, but there are also good and bad people. You ca nt judge a person s good or bad by status. Good people can do bad things, and bad people can also do good things. seeing is believing" "Tina is not a child, of course, knows this truth," Tina Dai frowned slightly. "But I still don''t quite believe that the Navy will have you speaking so indecently." "Everything is said to the ear, what we see is true, let''s go and see if we know?" Sun Wukong smiled at Tina. "Go and go!" Tina snorted, and went back to her room in a huff. As a navy, she was very angry that someone would rather trust the pirates than the navy. auzw.com The reason why they had to sleep on the island before was that Sun Wukong wanted to leave Nami a chance to show off his true purpose, and everyone was frank. Now that the matter is resolved, there is no need to feed the flies on the island. Keya and Nami also left and went back to their room. At this point, only the Emperor and Sun Wukong are left. "Go! Go to sleep!" Sun Wukong smiled at the girl in front of him, took her into his arms, and walked towards his room. "Yeah! The master ca nt pull people, they re just spirits, there s no physical pull. "Hum! You think too much, I just want to use you as a pillow, and it''s not easy for you to want a real word." No words overnight, and the rising sun slowly rises A new day has come The emperor''s okay. At this time, the emperor''s spirit has already appeared, so she can''t call her emperor at all times. Sun Wukong gave the emperor a name: Tina! The word "Tina" was taken from the emperor of the emperor. After thinking about the word for a long time, he didn''t think of a famous temple. So he named it after the word "Tina", and then "Tina" came out! But after learning the name, even Sun Wukong felt a little ashamed. How did this name sound so familiar? I wanted to change it, but the Emperor was very satisfied with the name, and would not change it. So, her future name is now trying to be named ''Tiina''! Anyway, it''s just a name. Since Tina likes it, Sun Wukong is too lazy to worry about it. Under the control of Tina, the Emperor was advancing towards the village of Cocosia at an astonishing speed. This speed was the fastest boat that Nami had ever seen. When riding on it, it was just like flying. Really. It''s so exciting! With such an Emperor, where is the world, where can''t we go? Looking at the clearer island in front of her, Nami became more and more nervous. She turned to look at Sun Wukong next to her, and said, "For the safety of the village, Wukong should not start with the Dragon Pirates first. , Wait until I buy the Cocosia village from Along s hand "Is it necessary to be so troublesome? Brother slaps him to death!" Sun Wukong waved his hands, disdainfully. "Don''t you listen to me?" Nami stared angrily at Sun Wukong. Why does this guy like to use force to solve problems? "Okay! Okay! You like to enjoy the blow, then you can negotiate with Along." Sun Wukong looked at Nami and immediately gave her a white look. This girl is really naive, and she still wants to solve the problem peacefully. "Sister Nuoqi Gao in the Cocosia Village, we can finally meet again." Nami looked at the island closer and closer, and could not help feeling excitement. .. v11 Chapter 19： So-called justice The emperor slowly docked Because this ship is too gorgeous, Sun Wukong chose a relatively remote coast because of the offset and it was very secretive, so they saw a navy warship that should not have appeared here! "That''s the navy''s patrol Nami. It''s really good. As long as you report the suffering of the Kokosia village to the Navy, then your village must be saved." Seeing the navy warship, Tina was obviously very Happy. In her knowledge, as long as the navy knows the disaster in Kocosia, she will rescue them from the dragon dragon pirate group. She always thinks so, because the navy is justice! It''s just that Nami looked at the naval ship, Dai Dai frowned, her face was very ugly: "Do you think we didn''t report the incident here to the Navy? You are wrong, we don''t know how many times it was reported but those people Did not die in the hands of the Dragon Dragon Pirates, but was handled secretly by the Navy. Do you understand what this means? So, I have never believed that anyone is not trustworthy because of the Navy or Pirates. " "It''s impossible for the navy to look like you said." After hearing Nami''s words, Tina''s eyes widened, but she retorted sharply. "What''s so noisy? Let''s go to the territories of the Dragon Dragon Pirates and see if the truth is revealed?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly at the two women. "Go and go! Tina is here to see! In the Navy, is there any garbage like you said!" "But if we pass by like this, will it be discovered by the Navy?" Keya looked at Sun Wukong with some concern. With Sun Wukong as the great god, she is not afraid of the navy, but she is afraid of being attacked by the navy after being discovered by the navy. In that case, she may not be able to see the true face of the navy. "Relax! If I don''t want to, except the master, no one in this world will be able to discover my body!" Tina said proudly. She was created by Sun Wukong, not as simple as a ship. I saw that Tina''s words had just fallen, and the Emperor disappeared invisibly at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and everything with the ship was invisible with it! "Well, isn''t it terrible!" Tina said proudly, looking at the pretty girls with wide eyes and a look of surprise. "My wife is amazing! You are still invisible?" Nami looked at Tina with a look of shock. "You made this Emperor, really?" Tina looked at Sun Wukong in surprise. There is spirit in the boat, it is already incredible, and now it is still invisible. Is this boat too exaggerated? What else would she not? "Isn''t that a hidden figure? What a fuss! It''s already ashore! Hurry up and disembark!" For the fuss of a few women, Sun Wukong looked very indifferent and waved his hand: "Hurry! If it''s late , But I don''t see the scene you want to see " Several people disembarked, but the way to disembark seemed a bit weird, because they came out of the invisible Emperor, so to outsiders, they seemed to pass through an invisible barrier, so they appeared out of thin air. general! Fortunately, no one found it, otherwise it must be stunned. On the Emperor, only Tina was left to watch the ship, and the remaining women followed Nami toward the headquarters of the Dragon Pirates. auzw.com Kaya wanted to stay because she did nt have much combat power, but who is Sun Wukong? Take her without pressure, and naturally take her out to meet the world! Several people came to this island, apparently not attracting much attention, and went straight to the base camp of the dragon dragon pirate group. When it was more than ten minutes after arriving at Along Park, Sun Wukong and some girls climbed up the wall and looked inside, but it was just a scene of a group of navy trading with Along "Here! Here''s the money for this month, take it!" Along handed a stack of banknotes to a navy opposite. This navy is very interesting, with three beards on each side of his nose. It looks like a mouse. He is the Colonel of the 18th Division of the Navy, a mouse! Well, it seems to be a very self-aware guy who knows that he looks like a mouse, so he simply calls himself a mouse. As a navy, at the moment, he is doing business with the infamous dragon dragon pirate group. Looking at the word ''justice'' engraved on the back of his clothes is a kind of irony! Along is also burly and tall, with a vicious image on his face and a long nose, more like a sharp sawtooth! And a black sun was engraved in front of Xiong, which was the mark that belonged to the former Sun Pirates, and under the black sun was covered with an unknown mark of shame! The octopus man Xiaoba and other cadres of a group of evil dragon pirates all stood behind Along. There were three navies behind Colonel Mouse. "Squeak and squeak, you really know the way of life, then I''m welcome." The mouse laughed like a mouse, and then put the money into its own pocket. "Ha ha ha ha! What are you polite to now! The beautiful world is the world of money rushing !!!! Money is a good thing and the most reliable thing! Right?" Aaron laughed and looked at Colonel Mouse, could not help grin With a smile, the sawtooth-sharp teeth were chilling in the heart. "That''s right!" Colonel Mouse nodded his head very agreeably. The expression of ridiculous smile was really ashamed of the word "justice" behind it! "Hahahahaha!" Aaron laughed after hearing Aaron: "I hate humans! But guys and women who are as sensible as you are another matter!" He paused, and said, "However As usual, you got a lot earlier this time. " "This is also no way out. A new emperor pirate group has recently appeared, have you heard of it?" "Know! Dare to be named after the emperor, really a arrogant and ignorant guy!" Along looked disdainful, and his eyes flashed more coldly: "If you meet me, you must tear this unknowing guy into pieces" "This guy is really arrogant. I think you have seen the recent poster. He used the navy of the three naval vessels to besiege and **** our navy colonel Tina. This time, I was also ordered by my superior here. A careful search in the area just passed you, so come and see " "Oh! You can rest assured! As long as the arrogant guy is found in the area under my jurisdiction, he must unscrew his head and give it to you!" Aaron''s extremely arrogant loud voice clearly did not give the so-called emperor The pirate group was in his eyes. ps: Thank you very much for 5,000 vip points that have been rewarded! As a tribute, three more today! No more body is allowed. .. v11 Chapter 20： Always playing with you "Then please, I''ve finished the matter and I should leave. It would be awful if the patrolling ship is found here!" Colonel Rat hurried up and said goodbye to leave. "Every time you go so eagerly! Have a drink occasionally! Lehe Lehe" Along grinned, looking kind. "I don''t need to go" Colonel Mouse shook his head and dealt with the infamous pirates like Along, which made him extra cautious and inexplicable pressure. "Since this is the way to feed, the colonel is going back and sending him to the boat." Aaron tilted his head and looked at Xiaoba behind him. "Go into the octopus pot and I''ll take you there" Xiao Ba pointed to himself, said. "Ah! Excuse me please" "If there are still people to tell you, I''ll take care of you." Along looked at the mouse, but in his casual words, there was a terrible killing intention. "I know what to do." The mouse nodded, and turned to follow Xiaoba''s departure. "Stupid things! Don''t even think about leaving one of you !!" Suddenly a loud scream made the people here startled suddenly, and they looked for it, but saw a charming figure coming in through the wall, watching At this person, Colonel Mouse''s complexion changed suddenly. "Colonel Tina? !!! How did you appear here?" The mouse looked at the man who appeared suddenly, in shock, his face became extremely difficult to look at: "You have not been arrested by the emperor pirate group Yet?" "Tina is very angry! Really angry! Very angry!" At this moment, Tina, looking at Colonel Mouse, gritted her teeth: "As a Navy colonel, you do nt have to think about civilians, but you still talk to the sea. The thieves are contaminated! You are a shame to the navy! I will arrest you with my own hands to show military punishment! " "Yo! Colonel, you seem to be in trouble." Aaron stood up from the bench and looked at Tina with a grin. "Would you like me to help?" "Our relationship has already exposed this person, and we must not leave it. What do you think? I think you are very clear!" Colonel Rat rose with a gloomy and unwillingness to rise. He did not expect that Tina would suddenly appear in Here, he really caught him by surprise! "Hey! Of course! You dare come here to make trouble, you are really brave!" Aaron''s bloodthirsty expression appeared on Aron''s fierce face, and he waved to the hands behind him, coldly: "Take Leave her! I just want to die " "This is really domineering." Sun Wukong fell into the field with a hand over Keya and Nami. auzw.com "Who are you?" Along looked at Sun Wukong with a look of indifference, and looked at Sun Wukong as if he were treating a dead person. This attitude is simply too arrogant. "Don''t you just say you want to tear me to pieces and dedicate my head to this Navy colonel?" Sun Wukong looked at Along with a smile. "It''s you! Captain of the Emperor Pirates! Sun Wukong ?!" Along laughed, Ala laughed, revealing the bloodthirsty cold mang in his eyes, just like a beast saw its prey: "It s really heaven and you do nt go, **** has no door, you break in! I do nt want to find you, you come to your door! Haha! Very good! Today, I will personally arrogant you The **** shattered! Let you understand that the word emperor can not claim to be any garbage! " Just now, Along grasped the ground with one claw, and in a loud sound of click, the ground cracked open under his one claw, and spread all the way to Sun Wukong. Only when it spread to one meter away from Sun Wukong, it stopped and there was no movement "Eh?" Aaron was obviously a bit surprised. In his expectation, the ground should be torn apart by him, and then Sun Wukong was directly caught in the crack. "Sure enough," Along''s eyes grew colder, and he was about to make a move. Nami caught by Sun Wukong''s right hand suddenly exclaimed: "Captain Along, it''s me! It''s me! Don''t Attack! " "Eh? Nami? Couldn''t you have been caught by him?" Along looked at Nami and looked stunned because Nami had face down before, so she didn''t see it for a while. "Yeah! Yeah!" Nami''s eyes fluttered, and she was thinking about something more. It''s just that Sun Wukong put down Kaya, but he slapped a slap on her hips badly: "Yeah! There is a brother! You don''t need to be afraid of him!" Then, Sun Wukong put down Nami and looked at Along: "Tell you, Nami is now a member of my emperor pirate group. I''m going to negotiate with you on her behalf!" "Negotiations?" Aaron''s eyes narrowed, and she looked at Nami like a beast. "Do you want to betray me? Nami? Can you think about what the consequences of betraying me are?" Long grinned, the expression on his face was extremely fierce. "Me and I" Nami shuddered for a while, her fear of Aaron almost fell into the bone marrow. An ugly smile appeared on his face, and said, "The one I did nt mean to betray you, did I come to give you money, didn''t we have an agreement before? As long as I took out 100 million berry, you would take Cocosia The village sold it to me now, I brought the money " "It turned out to be this thing!" A long, wicked and crazy expression suddenly appeared on Along''s face, and he laughed as if he was disheartened: "You really take it! Haha! What a poor clown! Nami! I''ve been playing with you! Hahahaha! You have been cheated from beginning to end hahaha !!! Even if you make up 100 million Bailey, I will not sell you Cocosia Village Do you know why I want to join the Navy? That is because I want to rule the entire East Blue Sea by their hands, and I turn this East Blue Sea into an empire that belongs to me! A Mermaid Empire Haha! Humans! But it''s just my slave! Hahahaha! " "What ?! You and you" Nami''s eyes widened suddenly, feeling that the whole world has become dark. The goal that she has been working on has turned out to be just a joke made by others, so what is the effort she has been working on? For what? The hope that has always been thought is, at this moment, the relentless declaration is broken! Sun Wukong patted Nami s shoulder in consolation with a look of comfort, and said, "All said, don''t think about negotiating with this kind of garbage! Now you have been hit? But don''t be discouraged, because you still have me! I said After that, I will kill him for you! ".. v11 Chapter 21： How hard do you think it will be "He is a demon, please save me and save everyone. You must kill him!" At this moment, Nami was in tears, helpless, Aron s evil was beyond her imagination, and she was in her heart. A flash of fantasy was so disillusioned, she fell into endless despair for a while! At this moment, she really can only rely on Sun Wukong. Before, as she said, she never really believed anyone, even if it was Sun Wukong, it was just her target! Now, she has no way to go. She can only pin her final hope on Sun Wukong, and only he can rescue her and rescue the Cocosia village! "Relax your nightmare will pass in a while" Sun Wukong smiled and rubbed Nami''s head, looked at Along. After the crazy laugh, even Along was holding back for a while, he didn''t understand how he showed all the thoughts in his heart without any reservation as soon as his mind was hot. This weird scene made him all There was a feeling of thriller. At this moment, I just saw Sun Wukong''s strange look at himself, as if he understood something. He was furious now: "What the **** have you done to me?" "For the dead! I don''t want to explain more." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, glanced at the people present, but at the corner of his mouth, a trace of bloodthirsty appeared: "You are evil and have nothing to do with me, but you have offended my companion, that There is no excuse! " "Sin is unforgivable? Hahahaha !!! Who do you think you are? How dare you be so arrogant in front of my evil dragon! Today! I want you !!!" Along''s arrogant words had not finished, and the pupil instantly Austerity, full of panic Because he saw that the members of the group of dragon dragon pirates around, as well as several navies such as mice, suddenly ignited without fire or even screamed, they were burned into nothingness instantly. The weird scene is a tingling scalp The previous moment was ok, the next moment, it was suddenly covered with a shadow of death This is simply too horrible. If your body burns out like this weird moment, let alone screams, and even a trace of residue is not left, I will ask you to be afraid! Anyway, Along was chilled in his heart at the moment. He thought he was not afraid of heaven, and at this time he knew that he would be scared. Before, he just did nt encounter anything that really scared him! The Tina girls were also shocked by the horrible means of Sun Wukong, and a good person suddenly disappeared, and whoever let it go, felt a chill in my heart! Because this is really terrible "Why not go on?" Sun Wukong looked at Along faintly, and couldn''t help but smile slightly, but this smile, in Aron''s view, was the death God smiling at him! "Who the **** are you ?!" Aaron didn''t even dare to take a breath at this moment. For a moment, the pressure that Sun Wukong put on him was just too horrible. He felt that it was not a person but a person standing in front of him. Horrible, who can take his life at any time! !! "Don''t you already know Sun Wukong? You still want to kill me." Sun Wukong smiled slowly and walked towards Aaron, who wanted to escape, but found in horror that his limbs were not his own in fear. Generally, he didn''t listen at all, just watched Sun Wukong appear in front of him like this, and then, pinched his throat, "clicked", his throat broke, and the arrogant Along was just like this Pinched to death by Sun Wukong "Because you have an older sister, I''ll leave you with a whole body," Sun Wukong said, throwing Along''s body on the ground! "That''s the end ?!" Looking at everything around, Nami was fascinated, some can''t believe it, and her terrible nightmare that had been covering her up was even resolved in this way? She felt a bit unreal because it was too simple. auzw.com "It''s just a rubbish, how hard would it be?" Sun Wukong looked at Nami with a smile. "It''s really amazing !!" At this moment, Keya looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes, full of worship, this means of turning his hands over the clouds and turning his hands into rain was so cool and so attractive! "It''s more than terrible! It''s terrible!" Tina looked at Sun Wukong with a bitter smile, and suddenly, she began to mourn for the navy! Can such a horrible human being be punished? No matter who it is, he is not an all-in-one enemy. If the evil dragon pirate group is the same, even the world''s largest sword lord is still so! The fire light flashed again in the eyes, and the head of the evil dragon and pirate group was instantly shrouded in a raging fire. In a moment, it was burned into an ashes. Gently patted Nami''s incense shoulder, Sun Wukong could not help but smile: "From this moment, you are free" Nami stood there foolishly, looking at the burnt place, with tears lingering, and she had no tears in her throat, the place where she used to draw nautical charts for the Dragon Dragon Pirates. As the house was burned, she knew that she was really free from this moment The movement here apparently attracted the attention of the villagers. They came to watch it, but they were stunned by the ruins burned in front of them. After learning what happened, the Kekexia Village suddenly fell into a joy, and they finally got rid of Aron''s terrible nightmare of domination! Sun Wukong walked slowly to an almost scorched figure, watching the octopus man Xiaoba exuding a savory barbecue meat, Sun Wukong said faintly: "I''m sorry you are different from those wicked garbage mermaids, so I I''ll spare you, now, get out of here! " "Thank you!" Xiao Yao thanked Sun Wukong in horror, daring not to stop any more, dragging his seriously injured body, and limping away! In front of Sun Wukong, he didn''t even have the courage to stare at him. This man was terrifying! Looking at the back of Xiao Ba''s departure, Tina came to Sun Wukong''s side, frowning, "Why did you kill everyone else, but you chose to keep his life?" "because I like it" A word from Sun Wukong, however, made Tina almost go crazy! This statement is simply too irresponsible. In fact, when he was watching anime before, he still had a little appreciation for Xiao Ba, so he spared his life. "Okay! I just asked that octopus, but why did you kill Colonel Mouse? You should give it to Tina to deal with it!" "Leave it to you?" Sun Wukong looked at Tina and smiled: "Don''t be too naive, sister paper. What punishment do you think you will get after you hand him over to the Navy?" .. v11 Chapter 22： Daski "Hello! Don''t think I don''t know what you want to say! The Navy is not as bad as you think!" Tina retorted with a stare. "Yes or not, in fact, your psychology is very clear," Sun Wukong looked at Tina, and said, "how, how do you feel after this incident?" Tina was suddenly silent. After this incident, she did understand clearly that the Navy was not the one she always thought was just! As Sun Wukong said, there are good and bad people, and you can''t distinguish between good and evil by their identity! While Tina was still trying to justify, a woman with tattoos came to them When Nami saw the girl, she looked very happy: "Sister Nuo Gao, why are you here?" Nuo Qi smiled softly, and touched Nami''s head with a coquettish smile, and said, "Such a big movement here, can we not come?" He paused, glanced at the field, and said, "Here you do of?" "It was made by Wukong" Nami pointed to Sun Wukong next to her. "I know that the captain of the emperor pirate regiment with a reward of 5000w of Bailey dared to give this name to his pirate regiment. Your courage is not ordinary. Thank you for saving our Cocosia village (formerly known as Orange Town). ), If you do nt want to abandon, how about going to my house to take a guest? Nuo Qigao looked at Sun Wukong and was very welcoming. "OK" Sun Wukong nodded. Taking a closer look at Nuo Qigao, she looks okay. The whole body tattoo reduced her evaluation and made him completely lose interest. After staying at Nami''s house for one night, Sun Wukong and several girls left after being sent off by the crowd. Nami naturally followed and joined the emperor pirate group and became one of them. In the vast sea, Nami looked at the map in her hand and said, "We are getting closer and closer to the great route. There is a very famous town on an island not far from us. It is called Rogge Town. The Town of Ending ''! The former One Piece'' Gold Roger ''was born here and was also executed in this town! How about, do you want to see it? "Then, Nami Chao Sun Wukong looked over. "Since you are here, you will naturally go to see it!" Sun Wukong nodded and came to this world. If he didn''t go to Rogge, he would be embarrassed to say that he had come to the world of One Piece! In the afternoon, Rogge, the town of beginning and end Looking at the bustling street in front of him, Keya was surprised: "Did the era of pirates in the lively town start from here?" "I need to buy a few clothes to change, Master Captain," Tina Xian stretched out her hand toward Sun Wukong, and smiled and gave him a look you knew. "I also have a lot of things to buy and get money." Nami also stretched her hands forward, not at all polite. "You really take me as a pot of money!" Sun Wukong was speechless, took out a large amount of money and gave it to Nami, and said, "Take it! Who told me to take care of you!" "What is incubation! Take advantage of us less" Nami and Tina glanced at Sun Wukong, took the money, and left together! auzw.com "I''m going to buy some ingredients too, Goku, you go with me!" Keya looked at Sun Wukong softly. "Keya is still smart and sensible! Come on!" Sun Wukong took Kaya''s hand and walked towards the center of the town Keya''s face turned red, and his little hand was so pulled by Sun Wukong, he had a wonderful sense of accelerated heartbeat And Tina stayed on the Emperor''s ship alone. While accompanying Keya to buy the ingredients, a large crowd of people appeared in front of them. Curious, Sun Wukong took Keya to the crowd, but saw a group of pirates with faces full of meat around him. A girl with open teeth dancing claws with a vicious look on her face "Finally I''ve caught your chance to place an order! Huh! Abominable navy, took our boss and made us so miserable, brothers, hack her!" A burly big man took a machete and looked at the girl His eyes were full of anger and killing. He didn''t show mercy because his opponent was a cute girl. In the roar, he slashed down towards the girl face to face. "Be careful!" Keya exclaimed exasperatedly. Although the girl was wearing a pair of glasses, she looked very quiet, but her hands were unambiguous, she pulled out the sword in her hand, and swayed forward. It was a big knife that was cut by a big man. The body was slightly bent, and his body flickered. With a hilt of the sword, he was hit **** Dahan''s abdomen, causing him to kneel and fall to the ground. At the same time, the pirates sieged towards the girl at the same time, but saw her calmly, flashing left and right, all knocking the pirates to the ground with the hilt of the sword without hurting them in the slightest. For girls, it is indeed commendable, even Sun Wukong couldn''t help sighing! It was just the next movement of the girl, but it made Sun Wukong stay for a while, for a while, speechless! Because after she defeated the pirates, she turned around chicly and hadn''t taken two steps yet, just a ''pop'' and fell to the ground, and even her glasses fell off. The image of heroic beauty, for a moment, nothing It''s up! Okay, this girl paper has the attributes of natural staying "What about glasses? What about my glasses?" The girl fell to her knees, groping on the ground like a blind person. It seems that she is still a highly myopic girl! Glasses girl or something is still attractive! "It just looks a little familiar." Sun Wukong grinds his chin and looks at the girl in front of him, a bit of a reflection, but he can''t remember who it is. Had to pick up the glasses on the ground and handed her: "Good skills! What celebrity name?" "Ah! Sorry, hello, my name is Da Siqi." The young girl named Da Siqi turned red, and hurriedly took Sun Wukong''s glasses for her. "Dasiqi was originally her and I said something familiar." Sun Wukong stunned, for Dasiqi, he only remembered the image of her sister Yu behind her deeply. As for the girlhood, she really didn''t have much impression. "Well? How do I think you are familiar?" After seeing Sun Wukong''s face after wearing glasses, Da Siqi immediately took out a stack of wanted lists from his pockets and watched them one by one. , Exclaimed suddenly in front of a portrait: "Ah! I found it! It''s you! That wicked pirate who kidnapped Sister Tina! I and Colonel Smog have been waiting for you for a long time and you finally appeared" ps: Something happened yesterday and I went out. This chapter is about making up. .. v11 Chapter 23： Tie another "Are you a navy?" Sun Wukong looked at Da Siqi and asked knowingly. "I''m Sergeant Dash from the Naval Headquarters! Say! How did you treat Sister Tina? Where is Sister Tina?" Dash glared at Sun Wukong angrily and exclaimed. "Oh! You said that naval colonel!" Sun Wukong looked at it suddenly, and said, "Of course, he was locked in a small black room, and he was playing 18 times every day! But it was almost broken recently, and I was preparing Throw her away "Sun Wukong looked serious. Keya listened a while, only to see the smile in the corner of Sun Wukong''s eyes, and he understood that this navy girl was in front of amusement! "Ah! Poor Sister Tina! Fearful pirate, take your life!" Da Siqi had tears in her eyes, and her eyes almost burst into flames. Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of resentment, she even believed in Sun Wukong the words said! When he bullies him, he strikes a sword at Sun Wukong. This time, she was nt using a hilt, but a real sword, and she could see how angry Sun Wukong''s words were. But Sun Wukong''s body was slightly on one side, and he avoided it, and patted Da Siqi''s wrist lightly. Da Siqi suddenly felt a numbness in his arm, and the sword in his hand came out, shocked, and felt a waist. Tight, it was caught by Sun Wukong in one''s hands, hehe smiled: "Luck is really good, I have broken one, and now I have another one!" "Ah! You and you even think that the abominable pirates quickly opened me and let go of me." Da Siqi was scared and pale, hands and feet, but to no avail. He didn''t expect that this pirate with a horrible turmoil was so powerful that she couldn''t walk a round in his hands. "Just take your fate! After I''ve been ruined, I''ll give you freedom," Sun Wukong grinned at Da Siqi. "I don''t want to be ruined by you, Colonel Smog!" Da Siqi was really frightened by Sun Wukong. Even the crowds who were watching the scene were frightened for a moment, and uttered a ಡ, fled, and for a moment, no one was seen here. Because Sun Wukong''s mouth looks like eighteen, it is really terrible to play something "Call it! Call and break your throat and no one will come to your rescue!" Sun Wukong grinned, looking like a bad guy. "It''s over! It''s over! I''m going to be ruined by the abominable pirates, too." Da Siqi now had a dead heart. "Sun Wukong! You haven''t hurry to put down Da Siqi, you see, everyone is scared of you and you are looking for a short-term sight." Li Li suddenly heard from the other side of the street. It turned out that Tina appeared on the street with a try-on dress and came over this way. Nami poked her head out of the door of a clothing store and stared at Sun Wukong: "I said why Tina loves scary so much. It turned out to be your inheritance." "Sister Tina?" Da Siqi looked at Tina coming to this side, and suddenly she was full of surprise, and then she was very puzzled: "Why are you here? You are not horrified by this What did the pirates look like? " Tina suddenly stared at the black line and glared at Sun Wukong again, saying, "Don''t believe this guy''s nonsense, in fact, others are pretty good." "Ah! No more playing!" Sun Wukong smiled, let go of Da Siqi. "You" Da Siqi looked at Tina, her eyes widened suddenly: "Sister Tina, have you joined the emperor pirate group? !!!" auzw.com "What is it! Tina is a navy, how can you join the Pirates?" Tina immediately retorted. "That''s good! Sister Tina, don''t worry, Colonel Smog is on this island, and he will be able to save us," Daskey said with a look of vows. "Impossible" Tina shook her head and looked at Sun Wukong with a sense of powerlessness: "Don''t even say that Smog is a big future, he may not be his opponent" "What are you talking about ?!" Daski suddenly widened her eyes in shock, some incredible: "Impossible! Is he so powerful?" Tina said helplessly: "Do you know Hawkeye Mihawk?" Da Siqi''s eyes suddenly became particularly bright: "How can I not know the world''s number one swordsman, but he is my idol and my goal. One day, I want to be the same swordsman like him. ! " "The world''s number one swordsman?" Tina shook her head, looked at Sun Wukong, and said, "It''s not Hawkeye Mihawk anymore." "What are you talking about?" Da Siqi looked puzzled: "Eagle Eye Mihawk is recognized as the strongest swordsman in the world, how could it not be!" "It used to be, but it''s not the case anymore" Tina shook her head. "How do you say?" Da Siqi became more curious. "Because of the Hawkeye Mihawk" Tina looked at Sun Wukong, and now she is inevitably excited: "He has been defeated" "What ?!" Da Siqi was really shocked at this time. Did he feel that he had a hallucination and heard it wrong? "You said he defeated the world''s number one swordsman? That Hawkeye Mihawk? ! " "And defeated by a sword." Tina was full of amazement. After she said this, she couldn''t help exhaling. This is really incredible! "How could that be the world''s number one swordsman? How could it be defeated by one sword?" Da Siqi shook her head, apparently disbelieving. "But that''s the fact that I don''t think it will take long before this thing will be announced," Tina said. "How can it be no wonder that he was so strong just now" Da Siqi looked at Sun Wukong and started for a while, the news was really shocking. Is the newly promoted world''s number one swordsman standing in front of himself? Isn''t their rescue plan dead? "Oh! Little Nana! It''s really bad that you disclosed all of your brother''s information. It seems that this navy girl can''t let it go!" Sun Wukong suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Da Siqi grinned. "Hey! What do you want to do? Wouldn''t you even want to kidnap Da Siqi together?" Tina glared at Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance. "Can''t blame me! Who told you to disclose my information to this navy girl paper! If she leaks out, the navy will not send me a big future to trouble me! So I have to tie her up to me "The ship is gone" Sun Wukong made an innocent look. Will Sun Wukong be afraid of the admiral? Pull it down, this product is just trying to find an excuse, and justifiably put the Da Siqi paper on his own boat .. v11 Chapter 24： Magic soldier "I''m sorry Da Siqi seems to have killed you." Tina looked at Da Siqi and suddenly became guilty. "I don''t blame you, all blame him!" Da Siqi glared at Sun Wukong angrily: "But don''t worry, there is a navy guard here, they will come to save us" "Save?" Tina shook her head helplessly, trying to save people from Sun Wukong''s hands, it was impossible, she did not report even a hint of hope at all. "Welcome you to join the Emperor Pirates. As a welcome ceremony, I am going to send you a special gift!" Sun Wukong looked at Da Siqi with a smile on his face. "I''m a righteous navy, so I won''t be a pirate with you!" Da Siqi retorted extremely firmly: "Also! I won''t accept the gift of pirates!" "Don''t rush to reject this gift, you will like this gift!" Sun Wukong smiled at Da Siqi with a smile: "Speaking to maintain justice, you don''t have to be a navy. As a free pirate, there is no restraint You, there will be more opportunities to maintain justice " "Huh! I won''t listen to your fallacies, the justice in my heart will not be shaken!" Da Siqi said firmly. "You can''t shake my business, anyway, now you are already a member of my emperor pirate group!" Sun Wukong announced the ownership of Da Siqi very arrogantly, and then grabbed her That long sword. "What do you want to do? Give back ''Shiyu'' to me!" Da Siqi exclaimed nervously. As a knife idiot, it looks like Sun Wukong robbed her of a famous knife. "Are you still afraid of me taking this kind of rubbish?" Sun Wukong shrugged his lips, and the brilliance in his hands flowed, covering the sword body, and "Shi Yu" changed its appearance instantly. At first glance, people give a sense of extreme oppression. "Oh! What have you done to Shiyu ?!" Da Siqi fluttered her eyes wide in shock, unbelievable, a seemingly more ordinary sword in Sun Wukong''s hands instantly became A Peerless Soldier! Sun Wukong flickered in his hand, a steel essence flashed into his hand instantly, and under the light wave of "Shiyu", there was no sound, the steel essence was cut into two halves by "Shiyu" silently, the cut surface was smooth Like a mirror, it is the incredible eyes of Da Siqi who have widened their eyes! "This can be called a magic soldier! What **** is a sharp knife, the twelve workers are all scum!" Sun Wukong finished, and handed ''Shiyu'' to Da Siqi: "Here! This is for you The gift of joining the Emperor Pirates! Treasure it! Don''t just look at those garbage knives all day. " "You, how did you do that?" Da Siqi ignored Sun Wukong''s contempt for those sharp knives and so on. At this moment, she was completely stunned by the "Shi Yu" in her hand! Feeling the sharp edge of her upload, she couldn''t be more excited. The former Shiyu was a good knife, but compared to the current Shiyu, it is simply not worthy of the shoes! This kind of sword that really cuts iron can be called a true peerless soldier! "Look at you excited" Sun Wukong smiled lightly and waved his hands gently, dozens of sparkling, extinct shining swords hovering all over his body: "Your one is still the most garbage, these are How about a real soldier, do you want it? " auzw.com "Think !!!" Looking at such a peerless soldier, as a sword (sword?) idiot, she saw the extraordinaryness of these magic swords at a glance. Da Siqi''s head suddenly looked like a chicken pecking rice! It s incredible. She has never seen these swords, but the sharpness and power on them can be clearly felt. Compared with the so-called sharp knife, the twelve workers are nothing. what! Looking at the shining Da Siqi, Sun Wukong was very proud: "Knowing that you like to collect famous swords and swords, that brother will use a basket of artifacts to seduce you. I''m not convinced that I can''t miss you!" "Have a good time with your brother and perform well, I will give you a hand!" Sun Wukong was very satisfied with Da Siqi''s attitude. "Yes! Captain!" Da Siqi responded with excitement, but immediately reacted again, shaking his head again and again: "No! No! I will not join your Pirates!" "The words have been exported and cannot be changed!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Never said just now! You are asking for other requirements. What do you want me to do before you will give me those magic swords?" "Just be a qualified crew member!" "I have already said that I am the Navy, so I will not join your Pirates." Tina looked at Da Siqi who was arguing with Sun Wukong, and shook her head helplessly: "Hey! This little fool fell into the pit by himself and doesn''t know it yet", trotting towards the clothing store where Nami is located Go, she still has a lot of clothes to buy As for Da Siqi, Tina was not worried at all. In the past few days with Sun Wukong, she also figured out some of Sun Wukong''s temperament. This guy is actually very good at talking! If you want to leave after mixing, this guy will never stay! Even, Da Siqi was able to stay with her, and Tina''s heart was still hiding her heart. Now she is a companion, and now let her leave Sun Wukong as a few people, she is really reluctant because she I have gradually fallen in love with this feeling of freedom. As Sun Wukong said before, maintaining justice does not necessarily have to be the navy, even the pirates, can maintain the justice in their hearts, and it is more thorough, and will not be bound by those navy bosses! Sun Wukong looked at a weapon shop, he knew very well that there was a famous knife there, and three generations of ghosts! However, in the eyes of Sun Wukong, this ordinary weapon is simply inconspicuous, so leave it to Sauron! Hope he still has this opportunity On the other side, in a tavern, Smog was holding a marijuana and eating, but a navy hurried in and exclaimed: "Colonel Smog! Bad! Not good! Daschi''s crush was caught by the pirates! " "Which pirate is so brave enough to dare to kidnap our navy?" Smoog frowned, his air was full, and thick smoke spit, like a big brother underworld. "Who else can be the target of our trip, the captain of the Emperor Pirates, Sun Wukong! On the street, Da Siqi Meimei met him, but was defeated, he was subdued by one move, and now he will be the one The abominable pirate resisted back to the ship and went to Colonel Smog, and hurried to save people! It was too late to be too late! " "Finally, it appeared!" Smog flashed coldly in the eyes of the Emperor Pirates, and said, "Let s just kidnap Colonel Tina, but now you want to kidnap Da Siqi, you still That''s arrogant enough! Lead the way! ".. v11 Chapter 25： Smog Looking at Tina and Nami coming out of the clothing store, Sun Wukong seemed very speechless, because both of them were behind a large package like a hill. "Aren''t you tired of buying so many things?" Looking at the two girls, Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly. "Of course tired! So you come to help us fight!" Nami was very polite to give her big parcel to Sun Wukong. "Tina''s trouble you too!" Tina smiled softly, and also gave her package to Sun Wukong. I wanted to see Sun Wukong carrying two big parcels of jokes about Nami, but she suddenly saw it. Sun Wukong just waved his hand, and the two huge parcels disappeared. He suddenly wondered: "Hey? Why are you missing? Where did you hide it ?! " "Taking up my own space and waiting for it on the boat, I''ll help you out!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "My own space? What is your ability?" Tina became more curious about Sun Wukong''s ability. Until now, she still thinks that Sun Wukong is a demon fruit power. One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed, pretending to be full, but she was also angry at Tina. Several people strolled around casually, accompanied Keya to buy some ingredients, and after seeing Roger''s execution ground, several people left here On the coast, looking at the gorgeous emperor near him, Da Siqi was really nervous. As long as he took a few steps forward, he really said goodbye to the navy. Looking back full of expectations, he just saw Smog riding on a three-wheeled motorcycle like a tank, followed by a large number of navy. Da Siqi''s complexion suddenly exulted: "Sister Tina, Colonel Smog came to save us! We don''t have to be pirates!" Tina looked away, but shook her head and said nothing. She was very clear that with the power of Smug, she could not help Sun Wukong at all. Sun Wukong stopped moving forward, and looked at Smog with interest! In the Navy, this Smog is one of the few people who can really meet the two words of ''justice'' behind him! But I saw a beautiful drift of Smog. He stopped in front of Sun Wukong, stepped on his feet, got out of the car, looked at Sun Wukong, and was very aggressive: "Sun Wukong finally waited for you." "Listening to your tone, I seem to know that I will come here!" Sun Wukong looked at Smog and smiled slightly. "It also means something to every pirate here, so I expect you to be here! So, I came here in advance" "Good idea, but one thing is wrong. For me, this place doesn''t make any sense at all. I''m just idle and bored, so I just came here to see it." "The reason is irrelevant. I won''t let you escape from the sea." Smog''s tone was sober, his hands turned directly into billowing smoke and swept towards Sun Wukong, trying to restrain his whole body. "Nature, the smoke fruit is indeed a good ability, but unfortunately you chose the wrong opponent!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, exhaling a breath, and his energy was surging, which is to blow away the two streams of smoke The remaining momentum remained unabated, and Smog''s whole body was blown out, hitting a house severely and being buried in the rubble. auzw.com "Colonel Smoog !!!" "Big smoke ghost!" Da Siqi and the navy have a large army, some are incredible, their colonel was blown to the ground by others, this is incredible! "This guy really is a pervert." Tina shook her head helplessly. The colonel was defeated by his breath, even the admiral could not do this! Tina was afraid that Sun Wukong would open the killing ring again, and hurried forward a few steps, and yelled at a dry pirate, "You can''t be his opponent''s go!" "It''s impossible! How could we leave you alone and flee us, but the Navy! Don''t underestimate us!" A lot of navies roared and copied the guys to Sun Wukong and killed the past as Smog''s men, this A group of people still have a sense of justice. "Don''t kill them, okay?" Tina looked at Sun Wukong, begging. Nodded his head, Sun Wukong''s sleeves waved, and the wind raged, and those naval forces that rushed away were blown off the ground like **** and fell off into the distance. The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground kept mourning, Some of the onlookers were stunned, and this desolate gesture was simply handsome! Even more, the children''s eyes glowed, and they looked at their mother innocently, and made a great wish: "Mom! When I grow up, I must be a great pirate like this big brother" Smog lifted up the stump of the stump that was pressing on his body, and looked at the emperor who was slowly moving away on the sea. His fists were pinched and his face was somber and terrible. His task was to arrest Sun Wukong''s return and rescue Colonel Tina, but he was not rescued, but he also accompanied a Da Siqi, who had lost his wife and defeated the army! "Such strength is only wanted for 5,000w. Are all the people in the headquarters eating shit?" Smog''s mood at this time was terrible. He did not expect that he would be defeated by others in one breath. This strength, It scared him! Such a horrible man was only rewarded with 5000w, wasn''t this pitting him? Not to mention that he is only a colonel, even if it is a big future, he may not be able to get him anyway? "This information must be reported to the headquarters." Smoog looked dignified, looking at the shadow of the ship away from the coast, clenched his fists, and found the oath: "Whereever you escape! I must bring you to justice! " On the Emperor, Sun Wukong looked at the girls in front of him with serious faces and said, "As a member of the Emperor Pirates, your strength is really too weak, so I decided to train you well! Otherwise I have to solve everything with my captain. "Train us? How do you train us?" Keya looked at Sun Wukong very curiously. "You will know after a while, but before that, there is one more thing to deal with. Each world has its own rules. What I teach you is not contained by this world. "My brand" Sun Wukong looked at the women, seeming to be serious. It was just that his words had just fallen, which scared the girls. "Have your mark on you? Damn! Help! Are I going to be ''slammed'' soon? Don''t!" Da Siqi suddenly screamed in horror, and fled in a gust of wind. The scene: v11 Chapter 26： Teach Looking at Da Siqi who ran away in the wind, Sun Wukong seemed very speechless: "I didn''t expect that you look so pure and cute, but your thoughts are so evil" "What do you mean? If you want to fight a crooked idea, even if you can''t beat you, Tina will not compromise!" Tina looked at Sun Wukong, her eyes were full of defense. Who told Sun Wukong to be so ambiguous? "Keya! You come first!" Sun Wukong didn''t bother to explain, and looked at Kaya leaning aside. "I believe in you" Keya nodded, and came to Sun Wukong very obediently. A golden rune suddenly appeared above Sun Wukong''s fingers, and gently touched the point of Kaya''s eyebrow. The rune was instantly imprinted between Kaya''s eyebrows and disappeared. "Is this done?" Keya looked at Sun Wukong in confusion. "How difficult do you think?" Sun Wu blanked a few women. Da Siqi was ashamed and blushed. In this way, Sun Wukong branded several women with his own brand. As long as he was there, their ability to learn Sun Wukong would not be suppressed by the rules of this world. "I don''t seem to feel anything! What exactly was that thing just now?" The girls looked very puzzled. "Explain to you now, you won''t understand it! I will understand it later!" Sun Wukong waved his hands and said to the three women, "Now, what I want to teach you is Qi cultivation!" "Cultivation of qi? Is it similar to the Navy Six?" Tina said curiously. "Wrong! I want to teach you" qi ", but it is a terrible killing technique! Similarly, as long as you control the use of qi, flying in the sky is also a simple matter," Sun Wukong said, physically. In this way, under the shocked eyes of the girls, they slowly rose up: "Of course, this is not the ability of the demon fruit!" Then, Sun Wukong rose into the air and flew freely above the sea. Back and forth, landed in front of a few women! "I can fly? !!! I want to learn! I have to learn! Hurry and teach us !!!" The eyes of Nami''s girls suddenly lighted up, and they surrounded Sun Wukong with great excitement. It''s a bit tempting to get up. The urge to commit crime. "Aren''t you a fruit-capable person?" Tina looked at Sun Wukong in amazement and was amazed at his incredible ability. "Of course not!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. In order to increase his credibility, he jumped into the sea with a stunned slap. It was very windy. Sao showed various swimming styles, what breaststroke, what dog climbing style "Do you believe it now?" Sun Wukong looked at Tina with a smile. "Oh my God! You are not capable? Those skills are what you call surgery?" Tina''s eyes were really shocked and widened. It felt incredible. Is there such a surgery in the world? She had never heard it before. "You can say that!" Sun Wukong nodded. "As long as you learn what qi is, can you master your incredible abilities?" Tina asked expectantly. "That''s not it! But I can teach you slowly!" auzw.com "Okay! I want to learn!" The girls immediately stated. "Goku! You said that the power of qi is terrifying. Would you like to show us?" Nami looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation at this moment. "Okay!" Sun Wukong nodded his head, looked around, and just saw an isolated island not far away, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "See it clearly!" , A small one, only the size of a fist! The air bomb flew out in a snap! A loud bang! The roar of the sky rumbled through, causing a lot of waves! The girls, Tina, opened their eyes in horror and stared at a huge island like this, disappearing under that terrible light wave. The aftermath of terror brought the waves sweeping to this side, but the Emperor opened an invisible barrier autonomously and blocked everything. "How is this possible !!!" Tina was stunned at this moment, this power was even more terrifying than the Navy''s order of slaughter! Can this really be done by humans? It''s too scary! With a wave of your hand, an island is blown up! What a terrible power it is! Tina thought for a moment, if the navy provokes Sun Wukong one day, if this product is a vitality bomb, will the naval headquarters be gone in minutes? Think chills when you think about it! "It''s over! It seems that I will stay on this ship for a lifetime as a pirate." Da Siqi even sat down on the ground with a wry smile on his face! She was really scared by this horrible means of Sun Wukong "Okay! I''ve seen it and seen it! Now! Let''s study hard!" Sun Wukong clapped his hands and awakened the shocked girls! For a moment, several girls immediately studied with a look of earnestness. Without mentioning the power of qi, it was already hard to refuse just to fly freely in the sky! Full control of the use of qi is not something that can be learned in a day or two. Sun Wukong is inevitable when he is teaching a few girls! This is the benefit of teaching them Soon, four days passed. "Look at it! Fly up! Fly up! I fly up!" On the splint, Tina''s luck just grasped the "qi", exclaimed, and her body floated up a little The women of Keya are envious, because they have not learned "Very good! Don''t get too excited! Calm down and fall down carefully!" Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction. Tina was able to master the use of qi in four days, which is already very good. "Tina understands!" Tina nodded her head immediately, hurriedly converging her mind, wandering in the air crisscrossing, her heart became more and more excited, and finally, she was extremely sad, stunned, and fell into the sea! "Ah! Tina is a capable person, Goku, go and save her!" Ke Ya''s daughter was suddenly shocked. "Just learn to walk, do you want to run?" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, a Mencius plunged into the sea, and took Tina, who had been sinking towards the bottom of the sea, into his arms, and immediately stunned like a piece Swordfish out of the sea, landing on the splint steadily! The start was very soft. Sun Wukong lowered his head and suddenly sweated. It turned out that he was pinched to a place that you should nt pinch (are you sure?). Fortunately, Tina was dizzy, but she did nt find it. She let go and let her down "Oh! Tina is scared to death! I thought she was dead!" When Tina woke up, she patted her abundance. Because of the whole relationship, the perfect indescribable form just blinded Sun Wukong''s eyes. ps: I didn''t want to mention it at first, but since someone asked, I''ll give it a little bit! The reason why the update has not been effective in the past two days is because of the relationship of arguing. You know that I am still chatting with my base friend in an Internet cafe .. v11 Chapter 27： First person "This demon fruit is afraid that seawater is really a fatal weakness!" Sun Wukong looked at Tina and shook her head. Although the fruit of the devil is a good thing, it was killed by the seawater and Hailou Shike! No matter how strong you are, once you are shackled in the sea floor or dropped into the sea, you can really only be a mermaid! How can my sister paper have such a weakness! Otherwise, there is no chance of swimming together! This is not decisive! At the heart''s thoughts, Sun Wukong''s hand is shining a white light, this is a light of purification that can purify all things in the world! The light shone on Tina''s body, a little bit of black gas appeared from her skin, and finally, under the shining of the white light, the smoke disappeared! "What are you doing?" Tina looked puzzled at Sun Wukong, and was even more surprised at the blackness in her body that made her scalp numb. "You know now when you go to sea to try!" Sun Wukong did not answer, but smiled mysteriously. "You pervert! Wouldn''t there be any bad habits?" Tina immediately hugged Xiong with both hands and looked at Sun Wukong with vigilance. That **** clothes, coupled with this pitiful gesture, Sun Wu can''t stand it! "Don''t seduce brother. You''ll get lost in the festival, or you won''t be able to pick it up!" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, and in the exclaimed voice of Tina, picked her up, Slowly walked to the side of the boat "Hey, what do you want to do? Put Tina down! Help! Tina is angry" Tina looked at the water below, and she was really frightened, struggling and cheering. "Hey! Goku! What do you want to do ?!" Nami and Keya were also nervous and shocked at the moment. Could nt Sun Wukong go crazy. Sun Wukong ignored them and laughed mischievously. In Tina''s terrified scream, she threw her whole body into the sea. "Ah! Help! Abominable Sun Wukong! Tina won''t let your Tina really be angry!" Tina threw herself on the sea, splashing numerous water splashes and screaming! "Well? Why didn''t she sink?" Nami, in shock, finally found a little clue. "Well, don''t call it, haven''t you found out yet? You''re not afraid of the sea now! It''s no longer a dry duck." Sun Wukong looked at Tina who fluttered on the sea and shook her head. , Road. "Eh ?!" After reminding Sun Wukong, Tina responded immediately, looking at herself inconceivably, she could really move freely in the sea, and her body did not feel as heavy as before. With her eyes widened, Tina was inconceivable: "What is going on here? What on earth have you done to Tina?" "Just help you to purify the negative effects attached to the devil fruit. Congratulations, you are already the first demon fruit ability in this world who is not afraid of sea water and sea floor stones!" Sun Wukong looked at Ti Na, could not help but smile. auzw.com "How can you! You still have this ability? This is incredible! Tina is so happy! Really so happy!" After shocked, Tina sounded for a while The cheering sounds, swimming like a mermaid on the sea, the expression of excitement is clear at a glance! I did not expect her swimming skills to be impatient! As a person who grew up by the sea, Tina naturally swims. Only after eating the devil''s fruit, the swimming ability is completely deprived. Now it returns to normal, not to mention how happy it is! A girl who likes swimming suddenly turns into a dry duck that can''t enter the water, and she is still a girl. The kind of pain that people who have nt really experienced will not understand! So, now that Tina is completely untied, she is just like a little girl happily swimming around the sea, and the excited laughter never stops. "It''s incredible that you still have such ability." Nami looked at Sun Wukong with her eyes wide open, full of shock. Because she can imagine how terrible and shocking this ability is! If you think about it, if Wuwu Sun raises his arms, those in the world who are capable can avoid the weakness brought about by the fruit of the devil. I don''t know how many people will come to join us! As long as Sun Wukong is willing to rely on this, he will be enough to subvert the entire world! Even some people in the navy will come back! Because of this ability, for those who are capable, it is simply too tempting. Only Kaya was not as complicated as Nami thought at this moment. Looking at Tina swimming in the sea, a charming smile appeared on her face: "I did not expect that Goku could not only cure the disease, but also such a skill It''s really amazing! " Speaking, Keya suddenly saw that in the deep ocean below Tina, a huge black shadow suddenly struck out. When the color changed, "Tina! Be careful! There seems to be something out!" !!! " "Is that the one ?!" Nami''s face couldn''t help but startled: "Goku! Save people!" "Neptune ?!" Tina looked down, but just saw a dark and terrible shadow in the bottom of the ocean, swimming towards her at an amazing speed! In that case, the scalp was horrified. It was only a few moments before the crowd saw a terrible giant beak, with sharp sword-like fangs biting at Tina! The range is wide, I''m afraid I can swallow Tina in one bite! Sun Wukong didn''t move. He didn''t believe that, as a naval colonel and a capable person, Tina couldn''t deal with the neighbourhood of Neptune! Tina looked at the dark shadow below. Although not terrified, her figure was like a sharp sword, gliding out of the sea, avoiding the inevitable blow of Neptune! The Neptune thrashed the sea, and in one shot, it was a wave of dozens of meters! The whole sea became choppy! The Emperor floated on the sea, dangling, but still as stable as Mount Tai! "Life and death are at stake, and the use of Qi is good." Sun Wukong looked at Tina and nodded approvingly. But in exchange for Nami''s angry shot, he yelled, "It''s good for you! Save me quickly! It''s all caused by you!" "Don''t be nervous! Nothing will happen!" Sun Wukong waved his hand slightly to Nami''s fuss. I saw Tina''s hands crossed, and her body suddenly rose into the air, gliding along the sea surface, and came to the side of the Neptune. When the hand touched her, several huge shackles emerged from the air, and the Neptune was instantly fastened Staying, fluttering, spraying waves of tens of meters, eventually sinking into the ocean floor weakly "Look! Right!" Sun Wukong grinned at Nami beside him. .. v11 Chapter 28： Red earth Tina slowly vacated and landed on the splint. "Tina! You are so amazing! That big Neptune was overpowered by you in one move", but Ya Lima cast her admiration glances at her: "I do nt know when I can also become a follower You are just as good! " "As long as you study with Goku, it will be possible!" Tina smiled slightly. Now, she was in a very good mood. When she drove to Sun Wukong, she gave him a big hug, and Xiong was soft and close In Sun Wukong''s xiong chamber, it made him a little bit fluttering! "Thank you! Tina is really happy! Thank you for giving Tina the ability to swim again" Tina said, but she kissed Sun Wukong''s face and then let go, flushing slightly , Went aside. "Ah! I didn''t expect such benefits!" Sun Wukong tilted his head and put his left face in front of Tina: "Come here too" "The beauty you want!" Tina glanced at him immediately. Both Nami and Keya were unhappy for a while. Only Da Siqi''s expression was the most normal. Looking at the distance, she was suddenly surprised and said, "Look at it! Lighthouse! There is a lighthouse in front" Nami''s eyes suddenly lighted, and the discomfort just disappeared instantly. He took out a map and said with joy: "The entrance to the great course is right in front of the lighthouse!" "Say that! Are we about to enter the great route soon?" Keya''s eyes were bright and happy, and the real maritime adventure was finally about to begin. "Are you really going?" Dasqi faced a bitter hesitation. "Why, don''t you want to be the strongest female swordsman?" Sun Wukong looked at Da Siqi and laughed. "Think!" Da Siqi didn''t think about it, and replied firmly. She knows that as a woman, she wants to become a true strongest swordsman, and only Sun Wukong can help her do it! In fact, she has always felt a sense of hatred and inferiority towards herself as a woman, because a woman cannot be the strongest swordsman! But the appearance of Sun Wukong has rekindled her hope! This is an incredible person, and her ability is even more incredible. She believes that by only following Sun Wukong, she can become the strongest swordsman! "If you really don''t want to follow me, you can leave, I won''t stop it." Sun Wukong looked at Da Siqi very seriously. "No! I want to go! I want to be stronger! Just become stronger! To stretch the justice in my heart!" Da Siqi came to Sun Wukong with a firm face: "Please teach me the strongest Swordplay! I want to be as great a swordsman as you! "Because Sun Wukong defeated Eagle Eyes, Da Siqi already regarded Sun Wukong as the world''s largest sword lord! "Very good!" Sun Wukong looked at Dasqi''s firm eyes with satisfaction, and nodded with satisfaction. "It seems that you have made up your mind! Congratulations, you have made the most wise choice! With me! You will be the strongest swordsman in this world! " Sun Wukong said, the magic sword in his hand flashed again, and he slashed slightly forward! In the roar, Da Siqi''s daughters were shocked to see, the sea in front was suddenly cut in half like a mirror! A terrible gulf that is bottomless is revealed, and the waves on both sides are turbulent, forming the Taotian Waterfall! The shocking picture is simply unforgettable! Da Siqi''s girls were stunned by the picture in front of them! They were very clear that Sun Wukong was powerful, but they did not expect that this might be so powerful that it was so incredible! Sword breaking the sea! Such a monstrous method is simply astonishing! "Want to learn?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly at Da Siqi. "Think !!!" Da Siqi nodded rudely, she was already terrified by the picture in front of her! But even more excited! Now she understands what is the best! What is a swordsman! At this moment, she vowed that she must become a peerless swordsman like Sun Wukong! auzw.com What a Qigong bomb blows up an island! This method of breaking the sea is called the means of the sky! "Very good! Then, from now on, you will give me a good practice of the" Qi ", and one day you will be able to use it freely! I will teach you a set of exercises that suits you!" Sun Wukong watched With a few women, smiled. "Can I or me?" Ke Ya said with excitement. "Of course! Anything! As long as I''m here! Even if you are women, you can be the strongest!" One of Sun Wukong newspaper smiled and nodded. "really?!" At this moment, Tina''s daughters are excited, they are excited, and now they can be regarded as the true power of Sun Wukong! Isn''t it exciting to think that I can be such a strong one in the future? But if you let them know, this strength is just the tip of Sun Wukong''s iceberg. I don''t know what to think! The separated sea surface has been maintained for several minutes before healing slowly, but it did not start off the waves that were too horrible After calming their excitement, the women were looking forward to the lighthouse looking forward. As long as they passed the route in front, they could enter the legendary great route. As soon as they entered there, they entered a brand new one. world Nami glanced forward and shouted, "To draw a map of the world" "To travel the world," Keya followed. "In order to eliminate all evils in the world !!" Tina and Da Siqi drank at the same time. "Let''s go! Toward the great route !!" The daughters Qi Qijiao sang, and the Emperor speeded towards the lighthouse at an astonishing speed. But for ten minutes, the Emperor appeared in the windless zone! The so-called windless zone is the sea without wind! At the same time, it also has a terrible collective name, that is, the nest of Neptune! And it s still huge This terrible area is a nightmare for ordinary pirates, but at this time, even the most courageous Nami, there is no sign of tension and fear! Because they are on the Emperor! Even Sun Wukong, an incredibly powerful man, sits down! No need for Sun Wukong! The terrible momentum from Tina alone made the fierce and fierce Neptune in the sea floor dare not move, let alone attack the Emperor! Don''t look at Tina just a spirit body, she was created by Sun Wukong, and her strength can not be underestimated! In this way, this extremely dangerous windless belt, the Emperor is safe to live without incident As a result, there was a ''red earth'' in front of everyone! .. v11 Chapter 29： A little loli "The red earth continent! As long as we cross there, we can enter the great route!" Nami looked very excited when she looked at the distant red rock wall and the towering clouds in the distance. "Finally entering the land of legend, I look forward to it!" Ke Ya looked forward with longing expression. "Look at it! Isn''t the navy over there?" Da Siqi suddenly pointed to the left. "It''s really eight naval warships," Sun Wukong said, looking down. "Goku! Can you not attack the navy if it is not necessary?" Tina tilted her head toward Sun Wukong. Although she is willing to stay, she still considers herself a navy, after all, naturally she does not want to see her colleagues killed by Sun Wukong. "It depends on whether they know each other!" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently. At the same time, the navy side. "Master Tito! A pirate ship is found in front of it. Look at it, it seems that it is a recent rumored emperor pirate group, please give instructions!" A navy ran into a cabin and sat in the main seat facing one. A puddle of Roshan exclaimed. "Is the emperor pirate group the pirate who captured Colonel Tina?" Roshan looked indifferent, looking very calm, but his tone seemed a bit treacherous, and the high look made him uncomfortable, especially That fat body is just like a human-shaped plump boar. "Do you still need to ask me about this kind of thing? The emperor pirate group hums this kind of kid who doesn''t know the heights and heights, and it will be OK if he bombards him." The Pirates looked at them in the slightest. "Yes! Lord Admiral!" After receiving the order, the navy immediately retreated, organized manpower, moved the turret, and aimed at Sun Wukong''s Emperor. When he reached the attack range, he was ordered to fire! With the sound of a cannon, countless black shells blasted towards the Emperor. "Don''t dare to fire at me!" Sun Wukong slowly got up and looked at Tina: "This is what they asked for, but you can''t blame me! Tina is ready to fight back" "Yes! Master!" I saw the wave of Tina''s hand, and an invisible mask protected the Emperor. The shells bombarded the mask, not only did not explode, but rebounded back at a more amazing speed, and hit the navy in the bang. On the warship, there were explosions, and mourning continued. The rumbling smoke was rising, and a warship was so fragmented by its own shells that it slowly sank to the bottom of the sea. "Ah! Quick! Ceasefire! Ceasefire! Don''t fire anymore! Save the people" The navies were frightened and exclaimed! "Hey! I told you not to die. Why are you still doing this!" Tina and Daqi looked at the warship that was slowly sinking to the bottom of the sea, and suddenly became anxious. "Don''t be too naive, but since they were the first to launch the attack, then they must have the enemies of death awareness, are they the enemies, do you think they will let us go?" Sun Wukong looked at Tina with a calm expression, but he said Tina and Da Siqi were speechless. Sun Wukong tilted his head and said to Tina: "Let them see what a real cannon is!" "Hee hee! Understand! Watch me bombard them!" Tina smiled with excitement, and the boat plate on the splint suddenly moved, and an energy crystal cannon slowly emerged! Just looking at that long cannon barrel is extremely deterrent. auzw.com "Eh? Wait!" Just as Tina was about to press the button to fire the gun, Sun Wukong stopped her. "What''s wrong, master? Just let me have a shot!" Tina pursed her mouth and looked at Sun Wukong''s thirsty look. The color, that look, made Sun Wukong a little bit sore: "Don''t take this Talking to me with a misunderstanding, I suddenly discovered a very interesting thing. In order not to hurt innocent people, don''t open fire. " "Hurt innocent? What''s wrong? Is there anyone else on the Navy''s warship?" Nami asked in confusion. To the side Tina and Da Siqi were really relieved. "Well, look at the window of that warship. Is there a little girl? Doesn''t she look like a navy?" Sun Wukong pointed to a warship in the center, said. Da Siqi: "How could there be children in the Navy? Did they save them from there?" "Sister paper, you are so naive. Didn''t you see the little girl trying to escape while in trouble?" Sun Wukong''s words just dropped, and the little girl dropped a wine barrel and jumped into the sea. "People who would rather jump into the sea and want to run away, do you think they were rescued by the navy?" Sun Wukong said, using a trick, the little girl who was soaring in the sea appeared in his hands so strangely. And the little girl didn''t even realize it at the moment. The little strokes were cute, but slightly funny. "Eh ?! Who are you?" Suddenly, the little girl felt something was wrong, looked up, but found a strange man holding her back and hugging herself, suddenly panicked. Am I not diving? Why does it suddenly appear here? The more she thought about it, the more the girl''s mind felt hairy, her pupils tightened, and she screamed with a high decibel: "Ghost! Help !!!! Please don''t eat me!" "Please, do I look like a bad person?" Sun Wukong gently lowered the little loli in her hand, her face depressed. "What kind of weird ability are you again?" In this regard, the Tina girls were surprised by what means again. One hundred meters away, I grabbed a living person in my hand as soon as I caught it, shouldn''t it be so scary? "Have you heard of picking things up in the air? That''s this ability. You met the requirements that day, and I''m teaching you!" Sun Wukong casually said something to Tan, "You don''t have to be afraid! Brother is afraid you will be The sea was drowning, so I went to rescue you! What''s your name? Why was it on a navy ship? " "Rescued?" Little Loli froze, and she was overjoyed: "I''m so lucky" and looked at Sun Wukong with a serious look: "I should introduce myself before asking people!" The girls beside "Hee Hee" laughed in kind after listening. "That''s what it is! My name is Nami, she is Tina, she is Tina, she is Kaya, she is Da Siqi, this brother is the captain of our Pirates, Sun Wukong, is very good!" Nami stepped forward and introduced them one by one. "Pirate ?!" Little Loli''s eyes widened in fright, her mouth widened, her jaw almost fell off! The body froze there for a moment and remained motionless. "I''m going! Is the pirate so terrible? It scares you by listening to a name?" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, twitching a little finger on the forehead of the little girl, awakening her from the shock. "It''s over! It''s so hard to escape from the Navy''s hands, how could it be caught by the pirates immediately?" The little girl immediately shrank into a ball, and her small body began to tremble. ps: Keke, there is something wrong today, only 1 change, tomorrow will change! .. v11 Chapter 30： Ablis Looking at the little loli who had been scared and trembling, Sun Wukong didn''t bother to bother, now let Nami let them comfort him! But he himself looked at the opposite navy with a bad look! Because the Emperor had a rebounding energy shield, those navies were afraid to fire cannonballs for a while! This kind of turtle shell that can''t start and rebound will make the navy helpless. "Master, what should we do now? Do we still need to attack?" A navy came to the fat man who was as fat as a mountain of meat and asked respectfully. "Did you all grow up eating shit? Since you can''t attack the hull, then attack me on the waters and let the waves drown their ships!" The fat man roared, don''t look at his straw bag , I didn''t expect it to be a bit sane. "Understand!" The navy''s eyes lighted up, he immediately took out the phone bug and issued a loud command: "Everyone! Everyone attack the sea around the pirate ship! Sink her!" Order it, with the sound of artillery, countless black shells flew towards the Emperor again. This time, they were not attacking the hull, but the waters surrounding the Emperor! With the roar, a wave of dozens of meters came! On the tumbled sea, the Emperor looks like a flat boat, and it seems that the ship may be destroyed at any time. However, without seeing the ship, it swayed on the rough sea and saw people trembling. But the weird thing is that although the hull is shaking violently, the inside of the ship is still stable and peaceful, and you can''t feel the slightest shaking! It s like the earth is clearly turning, but we do nt feel it "A bunch of garbage that doesn''t know how to live or die! You are killing yourself!" Sun Wukong grinned, came to the fort, and wanted to have a shot, but suddenly smelled the fragrance, and was softly wrapped by Tina, holding by Tina Sun Wukong begged: "Master! Don''t! Just let me have a shot! Just a shot! Okay!" Ok! This little dumb girl has not only a prank factor in her bones, but also a violent factor! "Okay! Come!" Sun Wukong couldn''t stand the two soft and soft rubbings behind him, so he had to raise his hand to surrender! "I know the master is the best!" Tina snorted, took a sip on Sun Wukong''s face, and immediately changed her position with Sun Wukong, looking at the sight, the light in his eyes flashed: "Hee hee look I bombarded them! " Speaking, when I pressed the firing button, I saw a beam of light shining from the barrel, turning into a colorful beam in the air at the blink of an eye. In the horrifying eyes of the navies, it bombarded the center of eight naval warships Sea surface A thunderous roar, a terrifying wave of hundreds of meters! Just a tumble, eight naval warships were submerged in the endless waves and sunk into the ocean floor "Tina! You, you, you are too much! Both told you not to die, how can you still do this?" Tina and Daqi looked at the naval ship that was drowned in the waves for a while, and screamed. "Relax! This is not an ordinary cannon! This is a magical cannon. The power is adjustable. I didn''t attack their hull. I just let the waves drown their ships. I won''t ask them. Fate, "Tina grinned. Immediately, he said, "It''s so cool!" This is a girl paper with violent factors, but Kaya stepped back a little bit, afraid. After Tina and Da Siqi listened, they were relieved, but then thought that the ships were sinking, would those navies be all right? However, they also knew that it was too much to ask Sun Wukong not to kill the navy. It would be impossible to save people! The two women could only pray under their hearts that those navies would not be eaten by Neptune. They can only do so much. auzw.com ps: Keke! System upgrade: Because there is no killer for the navy, Tina and Da Siqi have a +5 favoritism for Sun Wukong! "Is this a pirate? So scary! So scary !!!" As for the little loli, she was scared to cry: "It''s over! I''m going to be sold soon." "Why haven''t you comforted her yet? It seems that I have to take action!" Looking at the little Loli who had been scared by pear blossoms and rain, Sun Wukong was very helpless. He stepped forward, and suddenly a plate of fragrance appeared in his hand The overflowing shredded pork passed to the little loli: "Come, you must be hungry! Would you like something to eat?" "No, I won''t eat the pirate stuff. I''m not hungry at all." Little Loli swallowed drool, which was very tough, but just after the words were spoken, her belly was very indifferent ''Cuckoo'' called out With a loud voice, he suddenly made a big red face. "Don''t, that''s it! I''m just hungry!" Sun Wukong''s face didn''t matter, and he looked up and wanted to kill all the meat on the plate! Seeing that a plate of delicious food was about to disappear, Little Loli yelled, "Don''t! Don''t! I want it! I want it!" Then he said, "", grabbed the plate from Sun Wukong''s hand, little head Yi Yang, stuffed a plate of shredded pork into his small mouth. "Wow! It''s delicious! This is the best thing I''ve ever eaten!" Little Loli''s eyes lighted, and she suddenly exclaimed. "Of course, this is made by my brother''s chef with your own hands! Can it not be delicious!" Sun Wukong smiled and contented himself. "Well? I didn''t make such a dish?" Keya on the side was puzzled. She thought that Sun Wukong was talking about her, because she is now the chef of the Emperor Pirates! Although still in the learning stage. "I didn''t say you," Sun Wukong glanced at Kaya, said. "Isn''t I? Is there anyone else?" Ya Lima looked curiously at the girls. "Don''t look at Tina! Tina doesn''t cook!" "It''s not me, either" Nami and the girls are shaking their heads. "That''s weird! Who made the dish?" Now, some women think that things are a little weird. Why are they so good, and suddenly there is such a dish? Could it be Sun Wukong himself? impossible! That guy never enters the kitchen. "Goku! Where did your dish come from?" Nami was finally curious and asked. "You will know it later" Sun Wukong smiled mysteriously and looked at Xiaolioli: "Well, now you can tell me, what''s your name?" "Abis! My name is Abis!" Little Loli licked the plate happily and said with a happy face. Ok! Loli has Miyoshi, soft tone and soft body are easy to overthrow, and every dish is bought! "Say, why are you on a navy ship? Why did you escape again? Wouldn''t it have been a bad thing to do?" Da Siqi asked softly. .. v11 Chapter 31： Warship island "Stupid! I won''t do bad things!" Abish retorted immediately, at the same time his voice weakened again: "That''s because that''s why I can''t say" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, everyone will have a little secret in their hearts, where do you live? Let''s take you back!" Sun Wukong rubbed Abis''s head and laughed. In fact, his psychology is very clear, but nothing is broken! And the reason why they did not kill the navy is actually to let Tina and Da Siqi see the navy, but also a scum that is even worse than the pirates! He hasn''t forgotten his bet on Tina. "| Do you really want to send me back?" Ablis said with a look of surprise. "Of course! I''m the leader of this pirate regiment. I''ll take care of everything!" Sun Wukong grinned. "I''m from Warship Island," Abish said. "Warship Island?" Nami was a little surprised. "Do you know?" But Ya Zhao looked at Nami. "Wait a minute, let me take a look at the map" Nami said, groped in her bag for a while, took out a map, and spread it out in front of several people: "Ah, here you look, leave The Great Fairway is very tight! We are at this position, not too far away, but we are going to the Great Fairway in the wrong direction " "How? Are you going back?" Sun Wukong looked at Abish and said, "If you don''t want to go back! It would be nice to be a pirate with your brother!" "Shut up!" Nami yelled at the side of her teeth immediately: "You are still so young, do you want to make them a bad guy?" "That''s it! It''s so bad! Even children don''t let go" Tina''s girls immediately agreed. You have a perverted look at Sun Wukong, making Sun Wukong very depressed. He really wanted to explain weakly, I''m really not Loli Control! However, he also knew and explained the concealment, so he just shut up and didn''t speak! Abish looked at Sun Wukong and others, and was very polite: "I know, not only did you save me, but it also caused trouble to you, but I want to go back to the island!" After finishing, Abice raised her head Come, clear eyes, very firm. Then he lowered his head again: "Sorry, I''m too presumptuous, right if I can" | "Nothing if! If you want to go back! We''ll send you back!" Before Abis''s words were finished, Sun Wukong interrupted her and turned her head to Tina next to her: "Change direction, Target ''Warship Island''! " "Yes! Master!" Tina complimented, and with a change of heart, the direction of the Emperor immediately changed, slowly moving in the direction shown on the map. Sun Wukong''s decision and decisiveness were immediately exchanged with the approval of the daughters, and a happy smile appeared on his face. "Thank you! Do you really want to send me back? Thank you! Goku! So happy! Thank you so much" Abish immediately jumped up and cheered happily. "Don''t call me Goku! You should call me Goku brother!" Sun Wukong corrected. "Okay! Brother Goku!" Abish immediately changed her voice. "Okay! There is still a little time to go to Gunkan Island! Let''s fill your stomach before talking!" Sun Wukong said, looking at Kaya: "Kaya, please trouble you!" auzw.com "Okay! I''ve been working very hard lately! I won''t let you down" Keya immediately stood up and walked towards the kitchen. When eating Keya''s meals again, Sun Wukong was finally relieved, and today''s meals have really made great progress! At least the oil and salt are moderate. Although it is not delicious, it will no longer hurt the stomach. During this time, Kaya has been responsible for Sun Wukong''s meals. For a young lady, what was the first meal I made? I think you can imagine it, but no matter how unpalatable it is, Keya made it with one heart, so Sun Wukong destroyed them every time! Isn''t it a bit ugly? Little idea! His stomach is stiffer than steel, even if it is very toxic, there is no pressure! Although this is a bit old-fashioned, it is still very useful, but Keya''s affection for him is going up! Among the girls, except Tina, who is obedient and obedient, she has the highest affinity for Sun Wukong! The sun was gradually sinking west, and the warship island finally appeared in Sun Wukong''s vision. "That''s right there! That''s right there! There''s the warship island! So happy! Finally back!" Looking at the small island in front of the same warship, Abish looked very happy and excited. Jumping and jumping looks very cute. No wonder this little loli is extremely welcomed and loved by many loli controllers, and that makes sense. "In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Tina, make the emperor invisible! We go to the island!" Sun Wukong turned to Tina. "Okay, master!" As Tina''s words fell, the Emperor disappeared above the surface of the sea. The only traceable thing is that the undulating sea surface shows what is swimming on it "No matter how many times you watch! It feels incredible!" Nami looked at Tina, and her face was still an astonished expression. It was a miracle. The group landed on Gunkan Island silently, and Abish turned to look around. It turned out to be empty, and her eyes widened in shock: "What about your boat? What about your boat?" Although she had been invisible before, she was still able to see clearly in the boat, so Little Rory hadn''t noticed anything for a while. "It''s here! But it''s hidden, so you can''t see it!" Tina looked proud of Abish''s shocked expression, "How''s it! It''s amazing! "It''s amazing! I''ll touch it!" Ablis said, standing on the shore and stretched out her small hand and touched it forward. There was nothing, but she felt the real thing touched. Screamed: "Really yeah! Touched! Touched! Pirates who will be invisible, great!" "Okay! Don''t take us to your house and sit!" Sun Wukong looked at Abish. "This side" Ablis immediately led the way On the other side, the navy that was bombarded by Tina one by one held barrels and wooden boards, floating on the sea. "Master Tito, what shall we do now? The emperor pirate group is gone" "Eric! What do you say we should do now?" The fat man turned his head and looked at a weak man who was supported by two navies. "Since the little girl was rescued by the Emperor Pirates, then they will definitely send that little girl home. We only need to go to Gunkan Island. Naturally, you can catch the little girl and ask the whereabouts of the Millennium Dragon." The man named Eric said weakly. "Okay! Immediately ask for help from the patrolling navy nearby! We must rush to the warship island immediately! No one should try to stop my immortal plan" .. v11 Chapter 32： Navy shock Naval headquarters. All the war veterans of the Warring States Period showed seriousness, and the atmosphere seemed dignified. Putting down a report in his hand, the Marshal of the Warring States glanced at the crowd with a solemn look, and finally set his sights on Lieutenant General Cape, who was taking self-donuts, and yelled, "Cap! It''s time, do you still care about eating? It''s so outrageous! " "Eh?" The sudden anger of the Warring States Period made Capu helpless. Although he was a Lieutenant General, although the Warring States Period Marshal, he would not normally speak to him like that! It seems a bit serious! After whispering in his heart, Kapu Xinsin stopped his hand, and said with some seriousness: "What happened? I haven''t seen you look so serious for a long time!" "Look at it for yourself!" Warring States handed the report to Karp. Karp squinted his eyes, looked for a moment, and then suddenly hesitated, bounced from his seat, exclaimed: "What? !!! Hawkeye Mihawk was defeated? !!!" The words provoked thousands of waves, and all the people present were impressed, and they all showed great shock! Who is Eagle Eye? Although it is only one of the Seven Wuhais, its strength is close to the Four Emperors! Such a person was defeated? How can we not be shocked! "Eagle Eye was defeated? This is really shocking news." Huang Ao frowned slightly, then stretched out again, and looked at the Warring States: "Are you sure the news is accurate?" "This is acknowledged by Eagle Eye himself! He has announced to the public that he is no longer the first swordsman in the world to replace him. I think you have all heard it." The Warring States glanced at everyone and sighed helplessly. "Who is it?" Karp looked dignified, no longer having a joke, because this matter was simply too big. "Have you heard of the emperor pirate group that has recently appeared?" Warring States said solemnly. "Have heard of that guy who kidnapped Colonel Tina? And dare to take the emperor''s order, it is difficult to remember it without being remembered." Qing Yan nodded, and flashed in his eyes, saying: "No Is it him ?! " The Warring States nodded silently. The people present were all shocked. "I thought it was just a small character who didn''t know the heights and heights of the earth. I didn''t expect that he still had the ability to command the emperor to rank above the four emperors. It seems that this person is very confident and arrogant!" Just want to fan his smile. "Do you want to increase the bounty?" Chi Dog looked towards the Warring States Period. "For the time being, it is not possible to determine his ability, which is now known as ice and fire. You will meet this person! If possible, our navy is willing to grant him the title of Qi Wuhai if it does not work, if it is possible," said Later, the Warring States Period gave Qing Ye a look you knew. "This is really a difficult task. In the face of Hawkeye, I have no absolute confidence in defeating him, let alone the guy who defeated Hawkeye. I will do my best!" Qing Ye accepted the task with some helplessness. : "But Qi Wuhai, isn''t it full by now?" "Xi Ping hasn''t listened at all, and it doesn''t matter if he disqualifies from Qi Wuhai," said the Warring States nation with a dull face. "I see." Qing Qing frowned slightly and nodded. The Warring States thought about it, and looked at the red dog again: "For your safety, you can also go together!" Red Dog frowned slightly: "For a newcomer, send two generals, isn''t he looking at him too high?" auzw.com "I all feel a little bit, it''s not enough to send you two" Sighing helplessly sighed. But all the people who were present were so shocked that sending two generals was not enough? How many people in this world can fight two generals at the same time? Looking at the expressions of disbelief, the Warring States had no choice but to truthfully say, "Is it true that Eagle Eye lost to Sun Wukong within a few strokes?" "How many moves ?!" The crowd was taken aback again. The warring states said that there were only a few moves, not dozens of moves. Hundreds of moves, this number is a bit intriguing. No one spoke, they were all waiting. The Warring States glanced at everyone, but it spit out a frightening number: "One move !!! Just one move !!!" "wire" Everyone took a sigh of relief, but the world''s number one swordsman was even thrown down? The news can hardly be described as horror, but rather thriller! For a while, the navies were startled and speechless. The red dog is also speechless. He is very confident in his own strength, but let him throw Hawkeye down, even if he eats a hundred Weige, he can''t do it! "Listening to you, even the old man has some interest in this guy named Sun Wukong." Karp looked at the Warring States Road: "It''s better to let the old man follow along for fun! Anyway, the old man is free if he is idle." The Warring States thought about it, and nodded: "Okay!" This is called Sun Wukong is too weird. Every general is a treasure of the navy. Losing one will hurt the navy''s vitality. With Capu following him, To be assured a lot. Warship Island. Sun Wukong and his party walking on the street were apparently discovered by a group of people in the village, and they all gathered around. When they saw Abish, they were even more surprised. "Abis, weren''t you captured by the Navy? Why are you here?" "Yes, but I was rescued by Brother Goku and they saved me! Then kindly sent me back again" Abish pointed to a few people at Sun Wukong, and was very happy. "I don''t know what this little guy did. Now the navy is guarding near your house. You better not go back." "Ah! Is that so? What should we do? It seems that there is nowhere to go!" Ablis immediately made a look of distress. "Abis! Come to my house!" At this time, an old man came over with a cane. "Bogudan" saw the old man, and Abish suddenly looked happy, opened her arms, ran and ran, holding the old man''s legs. "I''m going! I''m not so close to my brother!" Sun Wukong was upset immediately. It was in exchange for the big white eyes of the women next to her. "Fortunately, nothing is wrong, I want to thank you for saving Ablis!" The old man named Bogudan looked at Sun Wukong with a grateful expression. "If you want to say thank you, just ask us to sit at your house! After so long sailing in the pirates, I really want to take a good rest!" "Of course, welcome! Welcome!" Bogudan said warmly. In this way, Sun Wukong followed Bogudan to his house And the sky was gradually and completely darkened. v11 Chapter 33： Millennium Dragon In the dead of night, Abish dragged out a large bag of things. Look at her careful appearance, like a thief, but I don''t know the long scratches dragged by her behind "After all, it''s just a small child. Even if you are careful, it''s still flawed!" Sun Wukong looked at Abish, dragging a big bag all the way forward, but shook his head, returned to the room, and called separately Nami''s girls followed the scratches on the road. "What''s going on on the ground? Goku, where do you want to take us?" Nami looked at the marks on the ground, looking a little puzzled. "Take you to see the legendary things, don''t be too surprised!" Sun Wukong looked at the women with a mysterious smile. "The legend? What is that?" Tina looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "You will know when you get there" Sun Wukong waved his hands. Along the trace on the ground, Sun Wukong and others came to a canyon: "The trace is interrupted here, it should be past" Sun Wukong looked at the opposite, hugged a few women, jumped over the canyon, didn''t go far, but saw a cave, but Abish''s crisp voice came out: "Come! This is me from Bogudan Eat the buns brought by Grandpa slowly, do nt hold on. "Well, I was arrested by the navy, but I was rescued by a strange group of pirates. You do nt know. Their pirate group is so good! It can be invisible." "This is Abish''s voice, who is she talking to?" Nami looked at the entrance, wondering. "If you look at it in the past," Sun Wukong said, walking towards the entrance. "Isn''t this bad? After all, Abish is so mysterious, obviously she doesn''t want to be discovered by others." Da Siqi was a little hesitant. "It''s okay to keep up, in fact I''m also curious," Nami said, hurried to follow up. The ya girls gazed at each other and had to keep up. "Yo! Ablis! Who are you talking to!" Entering the cave, Sun Wukong''s eyes glanced at the old millennium dragon, and he was too lazy to vomit, such a creature can also be called a dragon ? "Ah! Brother Goku! Why do nt you guys come here to stop here?" After seeing a few people from Sun Wukong, Abish was suddenly shocked, opened her arms, and stood in front of the Millennium Dragon, looking very nervous. For fear that Sun Wukong is not good for the Millennium Dragon. "What''s the matter? Do you have any secrets that you don''t want us to know? See you are nervous." The women of Nami walked in and looked at Abish''s nervous look, very puzzled. It was night, and there was some dimness in the cave. Although Sun Wukong could see things at night, Nami and they obviously couldn''t, so they didn''t find the millennium dragon behind Abis in the dark place. Sun Wukong took a trick, and suddenly a moon-sized stone the size of his head appeared in his hand, which illuminated the dim cave like daylight, but not glare at all. "This is this" At this moment, the girls of Nami all saw the Millennium Dragon lying on the ground behind Abish, with their eyes widened, their mouths slightly opened, and their faces were shocked. "Is this, this, this is" Rao is always calm Tina, but also shocked some speechless. auzw.com "Long did not expect that the creatures in the legend actually existed and were still alive." Nami''s expression was most exaggerated, her eyes almost glared, her mouth widened, and her image was damaged. "Is this the legend of the Millennium Dragon ?! I have read it in the book before. It is incredible that there is a dragon in this world." Kaya, who was always a lady, was calm at this moment. This is like an ordinary person, and suddenly a five-pronged golden dragon appears in front of you, can''t you be shocked? Only Sun Wukong looked at the thick hair of the Millennium Dragon, and was really powerless to vomit! The so-called dragon is this virtue? Ok! This dragon is not a dragon, don''t take it too seriously, you will lose if you are serious! "The reason why you were arrested by the Navy for the Millennium Dragon is because of it?" Sun Wukong looked at Abish. "Well, I wanted to ask the Navy where the Lost Island is. I didn''t expect that they were looking for the legendary keel. What kind of immortality would be refined, so they caught me and tried to force me to say "Long Ye''s whereabouts" "Elixir of life? Is there anyone in the Navy who pays such attention?" Tina flashed in her eyes, looking very angry. Just this information, she learned from it that the navy must have done nothing good. "The elixir of life! This thing is really not something that ordinary people can withstand temptation. Confusion!" Sun Wukong looked towards the Millennium Dragon, exactly looking at each other! Suddenly, the eyes of the millennium dragon were tightening, and a rush of fear came to mind. It actually moved the body involuntarily and stepped back, and the whole body began to shiver! It''s in fear! "Yo! Ting is spiritual!" Sun Wukong looked at the Millennium Dragon with interest, with a playful expression on his face. "Brother Goku! Please don''t hurt it!" The fear and anxiety that emerged from the Millennium Dragon made Abis shock, and hurriedly grabbed Sun Wukong''s big legs and begged. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt it," Sun Wukong rubbed Abish''s head in a pampered way, and laughed. "Really?" "Of course it is true!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, looked at the Millennium Dragon, and said, "You don''t have to be afraid, I''m not interested in garbage like you." Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the Millennium Dragon was obviously relieved. Animals have spirits, not to mention such legendary creatures. Although Sun Wukong seems to have no intention with ordinary people, his instinct is to make the Millennium Dragon feel the threat and fear from Sun Wukong. "Oh, you said you were lost with your companion, and you have been looking for the lost island where Dragon Cave is located, and you want to ask for my help?" Started asking for help. "Brother Goku? How do you know the mind of Dragon Lord?" Abish looked very surprised when Sun Wukong was able to talk to the Millennium Dragon. "What''s the big deal?" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently and looked at the Millennium Dragon Road: "Since you have begged me! Okay! Then I will help you! Let them see the legendary What is Long Island like? " "Brother Goku! Do you really know where the Lost Island is?" Abish looked at Sun Wukong in surprise. "Of course, there''s nothing I don''t know!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Let''s go! I hate waiting the most! Now, I''ll get that lost island out right away." ps: The plot is almost forgotten. I have to review the animation overnight. Today I can only change 1! This chapter is written while reading, it''s called an egg pain! .. v11 Chapter 34： Navy fleet "It''s easy for you to say! Even if you really know where the Lost Island is, but how big is the Millennium Dragon, how can we take it away?" Nami looked at the Millennium Dragon with a look of distress. Because this millennium dragon is so old that it can hardly move. "Of course it was taken back!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. In the shocked eyes of the girls, she pointed her finger at the Millennium Dragon, and saw that its huge body was shrinking at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Can easily hold it in his hand "Hey! What is your ability?" The girls of Nami exclaimed again. Sun Wukong''s ability to show time and time again is almost without repetition, which is really incredible! "All said, I am not a fruit-capable person. What you want to learn is also possible, but it is still far from the current conditions." After hearing this from Sun Wukong, Tina''s daughters were surprised and looked forward to it! Abish, on the other hand, already put the Millennium Dragon in her palm, watching the mini version of the Millennium Dragon, jumping and jumping happily, and turning the Millennium Dragon over and over again, pinching and rubbing: "Wow It s awesome! Dragon Lord has become so small and soft and hectic. "Abis, don''t play! This millennium dragon is already very weak. With your pinching method, be careful to pinch it to death!" Looking at Ablis as if she got a toy, Sun Wukong kindly reminded A sentence. "Ah! I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Lord Long, I''m too pretentious, are you okay?" Ablis exclaimed immediately, carefully holding the Millennium Dragon in her palm, and asked. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Abish spit out her tongue and never dared to mess up again. Although the Millennium Dragon did not make a sound, Ablis, who had whispered the fruit, could hear her heart. "Wu Gong, where is the Lost Island?" Nami looked at Sun Wu Kong, very curious. "Not on this island, but also sailing for a while" "Not on this island? Then you said to leave immediately? No matter, it''s too late now, I think I will leave after dawn!" Nami stared at Sun Wukong immediately, they just landed on the island shortly after midnight Is about to set sail? Sick yet! "Okay! Then let''s talk until dawn!" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently, but he was a good man, and it was right to accommodate his own sister. The group went out of the cave, returned to the village, and returned to their own rooms. Only Sun Wukong took Tina back to his room and slept soundly The sky gradually brightened, and a new day began The group said goodbye to the villagers such as Bogudan and came to the coast The Emperor also retreated invisibly and slowly appeared in front of him. A group boarded the King of God, and Sun Wukong also restored the Millennium Dragon to its original size and let it lie on the splint. Soon after they set off, they saw a naval fleet in front of them, and a chain of ships was connected in a chain, blocking the way. "It''s the navy that grabbed me. Their goal is to be Lord Long. What should I do, Brother Goku?" Ablis looked at the naval fleet and immediately became nervous. "I spared your lives, but did you send more navies here? Hehehe, this is the so-called no death will not die!" Sun Wukong smiled, looked at the fleet in front, and said: "Tina! I don''t want to Seeing this **** blocking my way " auzw.com "Understand! Master!" Tina looked astonished. After feeling Sun Wukong''s intention to kill, she was not the weak expression, the breath was sharp, and in a moment, she became bright and charming, with a dazzling look in her eyes. The women on the side of Tina were shocked. It was the first time that they saw such a terrible expression on Tina! This ship-elf who has always looked soft and weak, likes pranks, has such a side! "Goku! Is it okay for me to negotiate with them? Please, don''t do it first, okay?" Da Siqi immediately came to Sun Wukong and begged. As a navy, but also a truly kind navy, how could Da Siqi see so many navies die in front of him and remain indifferent! She knew very well that if Sun Wukong were to act, those navies would never survive! "One, two, but three, don''t say I didn''t give them a chance just once, if not, I will solve it in my way." Sun Wukong looked at Da Siqi very seriously. "I know" Dasqi nodded nervously and came to the bow with Tina "Look, the one to the left of those two is not Colonel Tina?" "Is that person on the right Daskey? Isn''t she with Colonel Smog? Why is she here?" "Did Colonel Tina and Da Simei have been kidnapped by that Monkey King?" "Too awful! Too arrogant! This villain must be punished!" Just seeing Tina and Da Siqi, the navy had filled with indignation as soon as they were done, and their faces were full of anger! It was only when they saw the Millennium Dragon on the deck that their eyes widened in shock: "Oh my God! What kind of monster is that?" "Never seen" "The millennium dragon was finally found." Eric looked at the millennium dragon, his eyes flashed, and a face of joy appeared: "Don''t be afraid, it is what we are looking for during this trip! "Is the millennium dragon the legendary millennium dragon?" "Millennium Dragon My Millennium Dragon! Haha! I finally found you! My wish for immortality is finally coming to fruition! Haha!" A giant man like a meat mountain walked out of the crowd with the help of several navies, Haha laughed at the Millennium Dragon on the Emperor''s deck! That look, as long as what he sees, it is already owned by him! "I didn''t expect it to be him." Looking at the Roshan appearing in the navy, Tina Dai frowned slightly, and said, "Nelson Roy, for your own selfish desire, you dare to use the navy fleet, you act like this It is simply unforgivable! " "Who am I talking about? It''s a long-awaited name of the former Navy Colonel Tina!" Nelson Roy smiled slightly: "Unforgivable? Where does this come from? In order to live forever, what''s wrong? Better than you In order to survive, do you have to rely on the navy to be strong? This is really sad! " "What are you talking about? Tina is a navy! How could it be a pirate!" Tina was furious when she heard it. "Hehe. Do you think we will believe it?" Nelson Roy looked disdainful, and his eyes were swollen with cold eyes: "For the traitor, there is only one way to kill! Hurry! Give me the pirate ship and take it Millennium Dragon! ".. v11 Chapter 35： determination After receiving Nelson Roy''s order, all the navy were hesitant, attacking Tina and Da Siqi, they couldn''t do it for a while! "What more do you hesitate? They are no longer navy! They have taken refuge in Pirates! Hurry and attack me! Who dares to disobey! Kill in place!" Nelson Roy yelled suddenly, the ugly face was distorted and fierce The expression on his face made him feel cold. The navies started to shake with some fear. It seems that Nelson Roy''s provocative power is well understood, and he has already feared him! Feeling the killing intention in the eyes of Nelson Roy, Tina already knew very well that they already knew the purpose of Nelson Roy, this is to prepare to kill! It is even more guilty of sinister traitors! Numerous gun barrels aimed at the waters surrounding the Emperor and opened fire. However, they remember that the invisible protective cover on the Emperor that can bounce back shells, so they did not dare to attack the hull, only attacked the sea surface, and wanted to sink the Emperor directly! In that way, once the capable person falls into the sea, there is no resistance! "This group of bastards! How dare you fire on Tina!" Tina looked angrily at the countless shells that flew away! As a navy, she did not expect that she would be attacked by the navy one day! "It''s over! They completely treat us as pirates!" Da Siqi covered her head and looked distressed. "But the master even ordered the lore to fire!" Tina looked indifferent, her eyes frosty: "Everyone who picks up the majesty of the master! Have to reincarnate forever!" Immediately after the words fell, Tina''s hands were knotted, and the whole sea was setting off a stormy sea! Along with the dragon chant, two water dragons condensed by seawater flew over the sea surface, hovering and dancing in the air, swallowing up all those shells! "Roar!!" Howling and shouting, two terrible water dragons hovering in the sky, this situation shocked everyone! That horrible power shook all the navy people! At this moment, they just clearly understood what **** millennium dragon, the two water dragons flying in the sky can be called a real dragon! As the water dragon shuttled through the fleet, for a time, the situation changed, thunder clouds rolled, and storms swept through! The whole sky changed in an instant! The rough seas rolled up and down, and a warship was overturned and slowly sank to the bottom. For a while, the screams and screams started, and all the navies fell into panic. auzw.com Even Nami''s daughters were stunned by the sudden change. Tina, who has been bullied by Sun Wukong, said what it is. I never expected that there would be such terrible things. one side! This is something they never expected. The first to return from shock was Da Siqi. In exclaim, she grabbed Tina''s hand and begged with a look: "Tina! Please don''t kill those navies. They are innocent. Will you kill the first evil just to do what you want? I beg you. " "The master wants them to die! They must die!" Tina shook her head, her face resolute, and Sun Wukong''s order was everything to her! No one except Sun Wukong can control it. "Goku" Tina looked at Sun Wukong, but she stopped talking and didn''t know how to speak. They have asked Sun Wukong many times, and now they feel a little too much! The navy wants them to die, why should Sun Wukong be asked to spare the navy? But as a good and honest navy, they are unable to watch so many navies die in front of themselves. "Although these are good, honest and kind, they are sometimes very unpleasant!" Sun Wukong looked at Dasqi and Tina, who were begging, with frowns and a little uncomfortable. "I beg you once, only this time, as long as you are willing to let them go, I swear, from now on, I am a member of the Emperor Pirates! I have nothing to do with the Navy!" It was this determination. "Eh?" Sun Wukong looked at Da Siqi by surprise. The sister paper agreed to be a pirate with him so soon? It''s not like her character! A closer look, but it was stunned: "Your abacus is playing well! Knowing the navy of my strength is helpless, I want to stay with me to discourage me from doing bad things! Haha this idea is really good!" "You, you, you, how do you know what I''m thinking?" Da Siqi immediately opened his eyes wide, and his face was incredible. This kind of thought, she just made up her mind! How could it be seen by Sun Wukong? She can see that Sun Wukong''s strength is terrible. Even the generals are probably less than that, and the only one who can restrain him is only a woman. He can barely listen to the words of a woman close to him, so She was determined to stay with Sun Wukong. First, she can rescue many navies. Second, she can also discourage Sun Wukong from doing more sins in the future! She wants to maintain the justice in her own way. This kind of thought is really good. Sun Wukong can''t listen to anyone''s words. Only his own sister''s words can still be heard! And during this time, she felt really good, much more free than when she was a navy. "I forgot to tell you that Ablis ate the fruit of a whisper, and I can understand the voices of animals, but I can understand the voices of anyone, including animals, plants and everything." Sun Wukong watched in surprise and grew his mouth. A few girls, laughing, "This is called mind reading! As long as you meet the requirements, I can also teach you" "Reading the mind? Is there really such a thing?" Nami was ringing her hands with xiong, with a look of vigilance, afraid that Sun Wukong would peep the little secret in her heart. "Relax! I won''t peep into your heart" Sun Wukong looked at the defensive posture of the girls and shook his head helplessly: "If I want to know what you are thinking, you are useless to hide." A few girls think about it too, and they all relax naturally, but they are inevitably a little uncomfortable. "Goku! Please let go of those innocent navies! I promise you, too, to officially join your emperor pirate regiment!" Tina thought and thought. She knew very well that now that she was on the Emperor, she was reluctant to let her go now. Since she was reluctant, it would be better to join it thoroughly, lest both sides of the navy pirates behave like humans. Even if it is not the navy, the justice in her mind is still the same! And even if some navy are wearing righteous jackets, they still do something more abominable than the Pirates. Now Tina already feels that identity is not so important .. v11 Chapter 36： Magical sea "Okay! Now that you both talked about this, I naturally have no reason to refuse." Sun Wukong looked at Da Siqi and Tina very seriously. "Really? Thank you so much! Goku!" Tina and Da Siqi were exulting. Sun Wukong nodded to Tina next to her, Tina knew, waved her hands, and the two water dragons circling on the sea instantly turned into raindrops and disappeared! The rolling clouds dispersed, and the sky was bright again, and everything became calm as usual It''s just that those warships have already sunk into the sea, and those navies are lying on a wine barrel or wooden board to breathe "Awesome" The women of Abish were dumbfounded. Sun Wukong glanced from the corner, and among the crowd, he found Eric lying on a wine barrel softly and Nelson Roy supported by a group of navies and grinning at a group of navy people: "Our words Do you all hear it? If you want to live, push them both into the sea. " For a while, the navies hesitated, but they saw Nelson Roy and Eric trembling! "What? What? Do you want to rebel? A bunch of garbage bins! Give you ten courage, do you dare? I am the Governor! Do you know? There is someone behind Lao Tzu! Kill me! It s betraying the navy" Yi Nu stared at the navy around him, his face twisted, and he looked extremely fierce. "It''s really a straw bag! This kind of goods would be the governor of your navy?" Sun Wukong looked at Nelson Roy with a disdainful expression, and said to Tina beside her. "He is the shame of the navy. Tina is angry!" Tina was somber and angry. "Fuck me, I''ve had enough of your ugly fat pig! You should die for me!" A navy finally couldn''t stand Nelson Roy''s ugly face and let go of his hand. "My **** eyes have long seen this pig unpleasant. What else can you do besides eating?" Someone took the lead, and naturally someone followed. For a while, the navies who helped Nelson Roy let go of their hands! In a scream of horror, Nelson Roy plunged the seawater and slowly sank to the bottom. This is the brutal consequence of his abuse Therefore, you need to be kind, or you have no friends! And because Eric invaded half of his body into the sea, as a capable person, he didn''t have much energy at this moment, so in the angry roar, he was dragged into the sea by the two navies, sinking into the sea, In this way, this product has become a soy sauce role before it has time to perform. "Nelson Roy and Eric are dead, can you let us go?" The remaining navy, who seemed to be the largest official, looked at Sun Wukong, respectfully, and carefully. "Hehe naval justice" Sun Wukong taunted, turned and walked towards the cabin: "Tina, sailing" "Good host!" "Tina is really disappointed." Tina looked at the navy in front of her, shook her head, and followed into the cabin. Daqi is also a face of loss. The navy has always been upright and unselfish in her mind. Today, however, he is seeing a group of navies pushing their bosses into the sea in order to survive, although their bosses are dead. , But always gives a feeling of discomfort auzw.com The Emperor slowly moved to the sea. Tina looked forward, and seemed to feel it. She came to Sun Wukong and said, "Master, there is something like an enchantment in front of us. Do we want to go in?" "Are you already here? Go in! Don''t bother," Sun Wukong waved his hand and said. "understood" With Tina''s words falling shortly after, the bow of the Emperor plunged into a water-like enchantment, and the bow disappeared as if it had entered the other space. "I''ve lost my head, what''s going on here ?!" Nami looked stunned, and her fear was obvious. "Aren''t they invisible again?" Abis was also wide-eyed and curious. Sun Wukong just smiled and didn''t say much, let the thrilling mood let them experience it for themselves! It''s also a thrill of adventure, isn''t it? It would be meaningless for him to say a word. As the emperor penetrated into that enchanted surface like a mirror, the entire emperor disappeared in this area. The one who appeared in front of Sun Wukong and others was like another space. The original clear sky was here, but it was overcast, roaring in the wind, and the Emperor was traveling on the rough sea, like a flat boat, floating and floating! I was scared. "Here is this? Have we entered another place?" Tina said, her eyes widened and extremely shocked. "Oh my God! That enchantment seems to be here to protect it from people entering Goku. What is this place?" Nami''s eyes widened, looking at the extremely bad weather around her, if she was not an emperor On the number, she all had the fear of being destroyed by the ship! "Crossing the sea, we should have reached our destination." "You mean the Lost Island is in front of this sea?" Tina''s eyes brightened. "Great! We will soon find the lost island, Dragon Lord! Did you hear it?" Abish came to the millennium dragon with a look of joy, cheering. Although the environment here is harsh, the wind is roaring, and the waves are rough, but the Emperor is on the sea without any danger. After a short time, he crossed the dangerous sea and came to a very calm sea. Looking at the clear sky and remembering the roar of the wind before, Kaya was surprised with a look: "It''s so amazing, I didn''t expect that there is such a magical place in this world" "It''s nothing! When we get to the great route, there are more amazing things, especially Mermaid Island, where there are countless mermaids, but I want to go!" "Mermaid? Is there really a mermaid in this world?" Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, the girls were all shocked! "Absolutely! When I have a chance, I will catch a few and keep them on the boat for you to see and see!" Sun Wukong smiled, but in exchange for a few girls and a few big eyes. The Emperor proceeded slowly, without any interference, and finally came to a calm sea. Sun Wukong slightly sensed, and said to Tina next to him, "This is it! Stop the ship!" "Here? But nothing?" Nami looked at the endless waters, and looked at the confused Sun Wukong. .. v11 Chapter 37： Lost Island "I''ll be there soon!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, stretched out with one hand, and moved up to the sea. At that moment, a terrible gravitational pull drove the whole sea area. At one time, the waves rolled, and the whole sea area was as violent as an earthquake. Shaken up Under the shocking eyes of the Kayako girls, the mountain peaks rose from the ocean floor, and a huge island slowly rose up in the ocean floor, floating on the surface. "This is the legendary Lost Island? Where is Dragon''s Lair?" Nami looked at the slowly rising island, her eyes widened in shock: "I did not expect to be on the sea floor" "It''s amazing. Is this the Lost Island?" Keya''s eyes widened, his eyes flickered, full of excitement and excitement. "Don''t you say it''s a dragon''s lair? Why don''t you see a Millennium Dragon?" Nami looked puzzled. "Do you see the egg over there?" Da Siqi suddenly exclaimed, pointing at an egg surrounded by corals not far away. "Willn''t it be the egg of the Millennium Dragon?" Tina said in surprise. "That''s great! Is this the dragon''s cave where Lord Long wants to come back?" Ablis looked at everything in shock, and immediately came to the side of Millennium Dragon, saying excitedly: "Did you see it? You saw it?" Dragon Lord! Brother Goku really found Long Island! You finally came home! It was awesome. " Thousands of dragons widened their tired eyes and looked at this long-lost dragon''s lair. His eyes trembled, everything that was forgotten in the past was remembered one by one because he saw the familiar homeland of the past. In excitement, he suddenly stood up. , Open your wings and yell from the sky! The horrible sound waves almost hurt the eardrums! The women in Keya are the painful face that blocked their ears: "Don''t cry! Your ears will be deaf!" Sun Wukong waved at will, and a sound insulation enveloped everyone "Huh? I can''t hear any voice! What is this?" Ablis froze curiously at the transparent film in front of her, full of curiosity. "It''s just a sound barrier!" Sun Wukong said faintly, then looked towards the Millennium Dragon: "It won''t be long before he summons his companions, and there will be many Millennium Dragons flying to this place." "Well? Isn''t this a dragon cave? Why would you say that another Millennium Dragon would fly here?" Ke Manman looked curiously at Sun Wukong. "Well! The so-called Millennium Dragon does not mean that they can live for a thousand years, but because this lost island will surface once in a thousand years, and on this day, the Millennium Dragon will breed on this island Therefore, this lost island is not the Dragon Island inhabited by the Millennium Dragon, but its hometown, and it is also a breeding place. They just return to their hometown every 1,000 years. "Sun Wukong looked at the women and explained patiently. "Did you see those rocks like the Millennium Dragon? Those are actually keel bones. Because they have sunk on the ocean floor for a thousand years, their bodies have turned into rocks." "It turned out that I thought Dragon Lord had lived for a thousand years." Nami''s girls looked at the roaring Millennium Dragon in front of her, her face stunned. When the Millennium Dragon was soft and afraid of being on the ground, and was not roaring, Sun Wukong removed the soundproof enchantment. auzw.com Looking at the lethargic look of Millennium Dragon, Abish was frightened, hurried to the past, and looked panic: "Dragon! What''s wrong with you? Are you not? Say, as long as you return to Dragon''s Lair, will you get better? Why? Why is this so? " "It''s a shame Abish, it has reached the end of its life so long, but it is too strong to return to its hometown. Now that it has been wished, it can no longer be maintained." Sun Wukong gently rubbed Abish''s head, said. "How can this be? How did I do this? I promised to send you back to Longxue now. Why did you leave? It shouldn''t be like this!" Ablis held the Millennium Dragon and burst into tears. stand up. Millennium Dragon opened her eyes and patted Abish''s back with her wings. She stared at her as if she were making a final farewell. "I don''t want it! I don''t want you to die!" Abish shook her head again and again. Tears dampened his face. Looking at a fossil of a millennium dragon, Nami looked at Sun Wukong and guessed, "So many dragon bones aren''t also millennium dragon cemeteries here?" "Smart!" Sun Wukong gave Nami an admiring look, saying: "This is not only a millennium dragon''s cemetery but also a breeding place. When a millennium dragon dies, a new millennium dragon will naturally be born." Sun Wukong said, came to Abish, rubbed her little head, and said, "Okay! Don''t be sad! Dragon Lord''s life is coming to an end, it''s also the end of his life, you shouldn''t feel sad " "But," Abish looked at Long Ye slowly closing her eyes, tears in her eyes, still sad. "Ah! It''s really troublesome. I''ll take care of you because of your sadness!" Looking at Abish''s sad look, Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly. "Brother Goku! Is there any way for you?" Abish''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he grabbed his arm with excitement. "Hey! Really! The life of this millennium dragon is almost over. Can you really save it?" Nami''s daughters cast doubt on Sun Wukong. "Life is exhausted, just give it" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently, the green light in his hands condensed, exuding a strong vitality, just being illuminated by the light, Nami''s daughters felt that their whole body cells were full Energetic! The eyes were widened in shock at the moment, full of incredible colors: "You don''t say what is true?" Is it really possible to give it out of life? This is the first thing they have heard of! Eyes were widening at the moment, looking at Sun Wukong, to see if he could create such a miracle! The green light is soft and exudes vitality. Sun Wukong flicks his fingers, and the light mass in his hand is immediately submerged in the body of the Millennium Dragon. When he did, the old wrinkles on his face gradually grew under the shocked eyes of the girls Become alive However, for a moment, the Millennium Dragon was originally weak and weak. Suddenly his spirits rose, his wings fluttered open, and he flew from the ground a little bit and flew to the high-pitched roar spreading through the void. "Really flying ?!" Nami''s daughters were really shocked this time. An old millennium dragon who was about to die was actually rescued by Sun Wukong. This is incredible! "Ah! Alive! Alive! Dragon Lord is really alive! Thank you, Brother Goku!" Abish jumped and jumped happily into the arms of Sun Wukong. !! "Ahem! Alright! This sale is not a loss" embraced Loli, Sun Wukong could not help but smile. .. v11 Chapter 38： Levis mt. "How did you do that?" Tina''s girls looked at Sun Wukong, their eyes widened in shock, which is almost the same as the resurrection! It''s just incredible. "Don''t you all see it?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and looked up at the sky, but he saw countless birds flying towards the sky. Well, in fact, it is the Millennium Dragon, but in the eyes of Sun Wukong, that is the flying bird. How does the Millennium Dragon look at it? "Look at it! A lot of Millennium Dragons!" Keya pointed at the sky, loudly excited. The women looked at the situation, but saw countless millennium dragons in groups, coming towards the lost island, dense and dense, like a tornado, looking quite spectacular. "A lot of Millennium Dragons! Isn''t it a legendary creature? There are so many?" Tina''s daughters were really surprised by the huge number. Dragon Lord looked at his companion, roared excitedly, flew towards his companion, circled, and finally led his ethnic group to land on the lost island, while he himself came to Sun Wukong''s side with his head Intimately tapping Sun Wukong''s body to show his life-saving grace! On this day, the girls of Keya seemed very excited and happy. They rode on the body of the Millennium Dragon and hovered in the air, laughing and laughing until the night came. Looking at those millennium dragons that were already dying, Keya asked the doubts in his heart: "Goku, do you say that the keel can really make elixir?" "How is that possible! The Millennium Dragon itself can''t live forever, at most it will only live a few hundred years. How can their keel be used to make elixir!" Sun Wukong shook his head directly. "Elixir of life? Don''t laugh and laugh, how could there be such a thing in this world!" Na Meimi shook her head with a smile and said. "Then you are wrong!" Sun Wukong looked at Nami''s daughters and said, "Elixir does exist, but it is not something that mortals can touch!" "Maybe! Who is sure?" Nami nodded, agreeing with Sun Wukong''s statement. Sun Wukong just smiled and was far more lazy to explain, and they would naturally know it later. Looking at Ablis next to him, Sun Wukong laughed and said, "Abis, we are about to leave for the great route. How about it, should we go on an adventure with us?" Abish said, "I want to go with you too! But I want to protect the Lost Island and the Millennium Dragon." "The Lost Island only surfaced once in a thousand years. You protect a fart! You don''t need your protection at all." Sun Wukong gave Abis a glance now, and the idea of ??this little loli was really naive. "I know this! But I have decided, I want to protect it for generations. Although I can''t live that long, I still have my own son, grandson." "Hey! You thought is too messy, right?" After listening to Abis''s words, the girls of Maya were all sweating a lot. This determination is really powerful enough! "There''s no need to bury your great youth here! It''s a bit impractical. If you''re really uneasy, I''ll set up an enchantment on the lost island, and no one can set foot here again!" auzw.com "Enchantment?" Abish looked at Sun Wukong in confusion. "Like this," Sun Wukong said, and with a wave of his hand, he saw a transparent and invisible enchantment covering the entire Lost Island: "Now, except for the Millennium Dragon and the creatures on the Lost Island, no one can wear it. Past this enchantment " "Really fake? Is it so magical?" Tina''s daughters all showed an expression of unbelief, and walked to the edge of the enchantment, scratching the transparent enchantment, invisible, but the palm was Blocked by an invisible object But in the sky, those millennium dragons are still free to hover and fly around the Lost Island and move freely. Nami was still a little unconvinced. At the moment, she picked up a stone and threw it into the sky, but she struck the invisible enclave, and was immediately bounced back. At the same time, she was surprised: "It s really on the whole island The enchantment has been laid down " At present, the women are looking at Sun Wukong with an extremely strange look. The ability shown by this guy is less and less personal. If Sun Wukong now reads what they think, I do nt know what it will be "How about, now it''s time to rest assured? Let''s go to sea with us! Tell you! There are many, many amazing things in this world! For example, there are still many reindeer who can speak with wings Many beautiful mermaids " Incredible things, Abish''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter, and eventually she couldn''t help but seduced. She nodded swiftly: "Is there really a bird man with wings in this world? Is there a mermaid? " "Absolutely! When I enter the great route, I will take you to see the legendary birdman" "What bird man with wings! That''s an angel, okay?" Nami looked at Sun Wukong and murmured. In this way, Abish, the innocent little loli, was faint and was fooled by Sun Wukong. As a result, the smallest and youngest pirate of the year was born. Back at Gunkan Island, Sun Wukong and his party stayed here for another night. Early in the morning, they were welcomed by the villagers and arrived on the Emperor. Yang Fan set off and headed for the great route. When seeing the red clay continent that can''t see the margins and towering into the clouds again, the women of Keya are still shocked! It is clear that the sky is thousands of miles away, but the sky above the red earth is billowing with thunder clouds. When the clouds are approaching, it is known that the terrain here is dangerous and terrible! The sea tumbles and the waves beat the shore! The loud noise makes people feel scalp! "Can such a place really pass?" Ablis widened her eyes in shock, full of fear. "Eun according to the chart showing our goal, wouldn''t we? We actually want to climb the mountain with a boat?" "Whether others can do it, Tina can''t guarantee it, but we have Tina, foolproof!" Tina waved her hands indifferently, very calmly. "It''s not a big deal to fly over." Nami left the chart aside, letting go. With such a pirate ship as the Emperor, she was a navigator who did not need to worry about it and was too lazy to analyze information. As we got closer to Mount Levis, an incredible passageway appeared in front of everyone! The girls widened their eyes in shock, but Kaya exclaimed: "God! Look at it! It''s unbelievable! The sea water is heading towards the top of the mountain ?!" > v11 Chapter 39： Great fairway It was like a crack cracked out of a rocky mountain, and the steps extended to the top of the mountain. The sea was turbulent, turbulent, and turbulent, and the turbulent waves swirled. People saw fear in their hearts! However, the seawater went up the stairs, and it looked like the seawater was climbing a mountain, which was extremely spectacular and incredible. This is a dangerous place, where half of the ships heading for the great route are sunk "Going through here, you can officially enter the great route." Sun Wukong watched the turbulent water and the sea climbed up the channel, and smiled slightly at the women. "Ready? Going off!" "Are you really okay in a dangerous place like Tina?" Nami still looked at Tina a little uneasily. "Relax, I can spend it safely in dangerous seas" Tina waved her hands easily, giving the women a restful look, controlling the Emperor, straight forward, even if it appeared in front An extremely horrifying vortex, she still seems to have run rampantly without seeing it! This forward-looking, fearless gesture was to scare Nami into a pale complexion, exclaiming again and again: "Hey! Tina! Are you going to sail a boat! There are swirls in front! Avoid! Avoid it! I''m going to crash into it! I''m done! I don''t want to die yet! " The moment before, I was full of confidence in Tina. At this moment, Nami was afraid again! Why is this girl''s psychology so complicated? In exclaimation, the Emperor had sailed into the extremely horrible whirlpool, but strangely, the empire was not sucked into the whirlpool, but just as easily as the surface of the sea, it passed slowly from above the vortex This scene is not only Nami, but Tina''s eyes are widened in surprise, which is a bit uncommon! Nami rubbed her eyes and said something inconceivable: "How could such a large vortex pass through?" "This is the emperor, don''t you use common sense to do OK? In the future, you must calm down and don''t always yell." Sun Wukong patted Nami''s head and said in a lesson. "It''s easy for you to say that kind of scene, and you''re scared when you look at it!" Nami immediately stared at Sun Wukong. "Be timid! Don''t make excuses!" Sun Wukong gave Nami a faint glance, and looked at Abisi on the side. "You look at a little loli, it''s more calm than you" Keya came to Abish, waved a hand in front of her eyes, and suddenly exclaimed: "Ah! Abice has been frightened to stay" Sun Wukong: "Hey, I just praised you! Don''t bring such a face!" The water was fierce and the current was turbulent. The deafening thunderous pat on the shore was even more frightening. Although the girls knew that Tina was there, there should be no danger, but they still felt a throbbing feeling! Because of the surrounding scenes, it is really too dangerous and scary! Fortunately, the Emperor is not an ordinary ship, and it can pass smoothly even in rough seas. Driving on the rough sea, feeling the stability of the ship, Nami was surprised with a look: "It is really an incredible ship Goku, how did you build this ship?" "What construction! Creation! Do you understand creation?" Tina immediately corrected, "I am the greatness of the master created by the master, not what you can imagine! Anyway, it will be troublesome to explain it after all." of" auzw.com "Speaking is tantamount to saying that" Nami''s daughters were all white to Tina. But they became more curious about Sun Wukong''s identity. Think about the fact that before Tina squeezed her hand, she directly destroyed a fleet. This kind of horrible guy even respectfully called Sun Wukong as his master, which even made them appear more biased. It s just that people have kept mysterious, they can only secretly grit their teeth, but there is nothing they can do about it. Just as a few people were talking, the Emperor had crossed the dangerous area of ??the road and entered the sea lane leading to the mountain, straight ahead "It''s so good to enter the clouds" Looking at the white surroundings, Keya was excited. She, who has been at home, has never seen such a spectacular and incredible scene. Among the women, she is the happiest and most excited one. She now embraces Sun Wukong and is very excited: "Goku, Thank you! Thank you for taking me out to sea! I am so happy to see this incredible world now! " "Hehe! This is just the beginning! The road is still far away!" Sun Wukong rubbed Keya''s head with a smile on his face. "Brother Goku! Will we rush to the sky if we keep going up like this!" Abish stood on the board of the ship, grasping the clouds passing by by her little hand, which was very naive. "That won''t happen. At the top of the mountain, I will sail down again," Sun Wukong said, already seeing the light ahead. It didn''t take long before it rushed to the top of the mountain and then turned sharply! Feeling the cool breeze in her ears, the girls looked forward, their eyes were full of anticipation. There is the great route that countless people have dreamed of, and they are about to enter an incredible world. As we got closer and closer to the sea, a strange cry came into Sun Wukong''s ears, and he tilted his head toward the thick cloud below, but a smile appeared on the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth: A whale, hehe, we didn''t expect that we could meet it just after we came here. " "Tina seems to hear something weird?" Tina listened carefully, a little surprised. "Who is calling someone''s name is so desolate," Abish said, her eyes widened, very earnestly. After eating the whispering fruits, she obviously could understand what Rab was talking about! "Have you? Why can''t I hear you?" Nami looked at the others, very curious, because the water was too loud, so she didn''t hear clearly. But as they got closer and closer to the ground, the women all heard clearly. "Oops! There''s a huge black wall in front of Tina! Turn around! Turn around!" "What black wall is a whale so big !!" When all the girls saw the huge whale with a huge mouth and straight out of the sea, they were all shocked. They were the first time they saw such a huge whale, and the Emperor was about to hit it. "Tina! Hurry up! Avoid it !!!" Don''t say Nami, even Tina can''t calm down. And Abish opened her cute little mouth again and was stunned. v11 Chapter 40： Rab "Don''t be nervous! Relax, relax!" Tina grinned at the girls, waving her arms, rushing straight towards the giant whale, the Emperor, suddenly turned a corner and flew up. "No, this Emperor really can fly?" "You''re all about dancing, I can fly, is it weird?" Tina looked at Nami''s girls strangely. "Okay! I have forgotten that you are the emperor." Nami was speechless for a while. If it hadn''t been for the first time, who would have believed that there was such an incredible ship in this world? The Emperor landed slowly on the sea not far away under the control of Tina The crowd stood on the deck, looking at the horror-like whale, all shocked. "This is the largest whale in the island whale world!" Sun Wukong explained to several girls. "No wonder island whales will be so big." The girls of Nami are still amazed. If they hadn''t seen them, they didn''t know that there were still such terrible whales in the world. "Is this the great route? It''s incredible that there are still such huge whales" Ke Yaman was shocked. "Huh? What did it want to do when it sank to the bottom of the sea?" Keya looked curiously at the island whale sinking into the navy. It was only a moment, and suddenly I heard a loud noise coming from me. "Ah! Is it hitting the laterite? Why? Why? Do you want to commit suicide?" Keya exclaimed as he watched the whale hitting the laterite islands from time to time. "No wonder it had so many scars on its head that it was hit, but why?" Nami watched from time to time screaming and roaring, hitting the island whales of the laterite continent, with a doubt in her face. "It sounds so painful, it seems to be shouting whose name, Brother Goku. It looks so pitiful! Can you stop it? Don''t let it hit the laterite continent, or it will really die" Ablis pulled by Sun Wukong''s sleeves begged. "Is this wailing? Goku, hurry up and stop it, it won''t really be asking for shortsight?" Da Siqi looked at Sun Wukong and urged. "What is short-sighted! I want to knock down the red earth!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Knock down the laterite continent?" The girls of Nami looked at the laterite continent that could not see the margins, and for a while, they were silent. How could this laterite continent be knocked down? Even if you are an island whale! "But why does it want to knock down the laterite continent?" Nami couldn''t help thinking. "It seems to be a companion! Brother Goku, can you stop it from hitting the red clay continent? I want to try to talk to it!" Abish looked at Sun Wukong. "Yeah! But Ablis ate the fruit of a whisper! You can hear the voices of animals!" Nami''s daughters looked stunned. auzw.com "Stop stopping him from hitting the mountain! You can!" Sun Wukong looked at the island whale, pointing with one finger: "OK!" The huge and terrifying island whale was instantly locked in In situ, you cannot move. "That''s all right?" Nami''s daughters were wide-eyed and shocked. "What kind of ability are you? A ''Ding'' really did put such a terrifying whale on Ding ''?" "It''s called fixation! Ablis, if you have any questions, just ask!" Sun Wukong waved his hands and sat down again to drink wine. "Stabilization? Really amazing!" The eyes of the girls were now brightened. This technique, if there is a chance in the future, must learn! "Hey! Why do you always hit the red clay continent? This is very dangerous! Wouldn''t you really want to knock the red clay continent down?" Ablis looked at the island whale, loudly. The amazing roar came out again. The horror of the sound waves could pierce the eardrums, but Sun Wukong was there, so the girls were not affected much. "It says it''s called Rab, and it misses its companions who want to find them," Abish translated to several people at Sun Wukong. "Companion? Are there any other island whales?" Daski said puzzled. "No! It''s a group of pirates named Rumba Pirates" Ablis communicated with Rabu while translating to a few women: "Rabu is really good, but it''s too dangerous because of the great shipping route. At that time, Rabbu, who was still small, could not follow his master to the great route, so they agreed to wait for a round of the world to meet him again. "But this one, for fifty years, the little rabbi has become a big rabble larger than the island. Because he wants to see his master too much, he has been bumping his head for decades and never hit it. The broken red clay continent bruises itself and sighs sadly. Look, the scar on its head is the rabble left when it hits the red clay continent. It s really sad and waiting every day. Oh! Brother Goku, let''s help it! " For Rab''s story, several women were moved. "Goku, can''t you make the creature smaller? Or you can make it smaller and take it to the great route to find its owner!" Nami looked at Sun Wukong and said. "Yeah! Brother Goku! You must help Rabu! It''s really good!" Abish immediately stuck Sun Wukong and began to spit out Jiao. "Okay! Alright! Don''t shake it! I promise you it" Sun Wukong reluctantly rubbed Abish''s head and said. "Really! Thank you so much! Brother Goku!" Abish immediately jumped into the arms of Sun Wukong, and gave him a sigh. Immediately ran to the side of the boat, and said happily to Rab: "Rab, did you hear it? Brother Goku promised to take you to the great route, you do nt have to hit the red earth! You do nt know, Brother Goku Great! He can make you smaller and take you to the great route to find your companion! " Rabbin''s amazing roar sounded again! "Really! I didn''t lie to you!" Abish said seriously. Now, Rab''s cry is even louder! I thought that I would soon be able to see my companions. The excited roaring now and again, but the body was fixed, but it couldn''t move at all. On the other reef, a man and a woman are watching everything in Rab. "Misswednesday, good chance! It seems that the whale can''t move. We immediately open the door and enter its belly. 3.2.1 Baby walk." "Okay! Mr: 9, anytime." Beautiful young girl with long blue hair, full of seriousness. With an order, they both ran to Rab''s head, then opened a door and slammed in. v11 Chapter 41： Pico Princess "Did I dazzle that? I just saw two people opening a door on Rab''s head? Going in?" Da Siqi took off her glasses and wiped, put it on, and looked at Rab The bruised head, the uncertain way. "It seems strange that I saw it, too. Why is there a door on Rab''s head?" Abish was also shocked. In her opinion, a door opened on her head, could she still live? "It''s nothing to be surprised, because it''s too big, it''s okay to set a door on the vent on its head." Looking at the surprised expression of the girls, Wu Wukong explained very calmly. "Who did this? It''s so wicked! Rabu must be hurting, right?" Abish was a look of anger. "Well, no matter who did it, let''s go in and see!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, waved his hands, and appeared with several girls above Rab''s head. "Hey! What are you and your ability?" The ability to move instantly was a surprise to Nami. "Don''t you get used to it like this every day?" At the moment Keya seemed a little calm at the moment, because Sun Wukong came here every day, and his nerves were already a little immune. "That''s the same." The women nodded, which really makes sense. "Well! Don''t be poor, go in!" Sun Wukong opened the door on Rab''s head and walked in first. "Really go in?" Nami''s face was scared. "It feels like I''m throwing myself into the net!" "Yeah! Brother Wukong, will we be digested by Rab?" Abish was also a look of fear, trotting to Sun Wukong''s side and holding his hand, so that felt in my heart It feels safe. "Relax, it''s okay" Looking at the channel that stretched all the way, Da Siqi was surprised with a look on his face: "Is this channel really opened on Rab''s head? It is incredible! And is the light really artificial?" Several people marched all the way, and eventually there was light in front. Just looking at the vast sky and ocean in front of me, even on a small island not far away, when a small wooden house was built, all the girls were stunned. Nami stared blankly at Sun Wukong: "This is Rab''s body? Right?" "It''s in Rab''s belly that you take a closer look at the sky here," Sun Wukong nodded. "Who is it so boring? It''s so messy, right?" "Look, look, aren''t the two people below who came in before?" A few people looked in the direction that Tina pointed, but they just saw the man and the woman carrying the cannon on their shoulders, and they burst into laughter at an old man: "Ah ha ha you can''t stop us Yes! Killing this whale is our task, and today you don''t want to stop us from whaling! " The two said, they had already pulled the trigger, and two black cannonballs shot towards the sky. "I will never let you kill Rab!" The old man sighed angrily, but actually jumped up and wanted to use his body to block the two shells. Unfortunately, his jumping ability was not good and he couldn''t stop the two. Cannonballs "Ah! They want to kill Rab! They are bad people! Brother Goku! Save Rab!" Abish exclaimed immediately. auzw.com Just before Sun Wukong took action, Da Siqi had gone away regardless of his body''s vertical leap. When the rain broke out in his hands, it turned into two streamers. The two shells were cut in half in an instant and dropped into the stomach. "Sister Daschi! Awesome!" Ablis clapped her hands now and again. But Da Siqi screamed suddenly and fell down towards the stomach. Ablis''s laughter suddenly abruptly stopped, and her daughters were speechless. Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, his body flickered, and she hugged her by the waist, suspended above the void: "Please! Don''t be strong! If you can''t do it now, let''s go!" "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Da Siqi blushed and apologized. "Misswednesday, did you see it? That guy, that guy is floating in the air." "I also saw mr: 9 what to do. He looks terrific." "Doing bad things is a little unsuitable for you," Sun Wukong looked down at Misswednesday, said lightly. mr: 9 walked around misswednesday and said: "Hey, he seems to know you, do you know?" "I don''t know!" Misswednesday also looked confused. "Ah! I remember who he is! He is the pirate who kidnapped the colonel and offered a bounty of up to 50 million berry! Sun Wukong!" Mr: 9 looked at Sun Wukong, and suddenly yelled in shock. "Sun Wukong? That rumor that the pirate who will be kidnapped as long as she is a beauty? Don''t! Will I be kidnapped by him too!" Misswednesday was so frightened that he hid behind mr: 9. . "Hee hee Goku! Take a look, you have been treated as adult traffickers" Tina looked at Sun Wukong with a gloating expression. "Misswednesday, don''t be afraid, I will protect you!" Mr: 9 said with a look of vows. "Hehe means that I am famous!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly at this, never paying attention. Slowly landed next to the two of them, and said, "Rest assured, I won''t embarrass you both! As long as you give up this task!" "Do you really let us both?" Mr: 9 The expression of disbelief. "Willn''t there be any excessive demands?" Misswednesday looked at Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance, and his expression seemed to be really guarding against traffickers. This really made Sun Wukong depressed: "I''m going! You Really treat me as an adulter? Believe me or not I kidnapped you? " "Ah! No! I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Misswednesday kept his head down and apologized. It seems she is also afraid of being caught and sold! "Brother Goku! What do you want to say to these two bad guys! Give them a good meal!" Abisi also came here at this moment, pointing at the two with a look of sullen expression. "The two of them don''t have evil spirits. They are not bad people! There is something inexplicable to kill Rabu!" Sun Wukong said, touching Abis''s head. Because Sun Wukong is very clear, this misswednesday is actually a slightly princess! This is his sister paper, how can it teach others! PS: Thanks 1531914497 for rewarding 1000, thank xx0811yeluo for rewarding 688! .. v11 Chapter 42： Peer "You can also see this?" Nami looked at Sun Wukong with suspicion. "Not only can I see it, I can also figure out her identity!" Sun Wukong behind his hands behind his back, please call me the appearance of a **** stick. "It''s true? Then you can count it! What is her identity?" After Sun Wukong said that, several girls became interested, because Sun Wukong''s ability was inherently mysterious and unbearable. Want to find out. "Come! Give me your hand!" Sun Wukong looked solemnly, holding the princess''s hand, this pinch, that pinch! Please note that this is not eating tofu, this is palm reading Ok! Believe it or not, I do nt believe it anyway "Eun this palmistry is really expensive and compelling! I don''t think it is a queen or a princess, but there is a turnout here. It seems that in recent years, luck has been bad, and there is a big disaster coming on! "Sun Wukong looked at Princess Weiwei''s palmistry, and he really said that. After a few words, it was the little princess who froze slightly, widened her eyes, and was shocked: "This is so accurate ?!" "Shhhhhhhhh!" Mr: 9 kept pulling Princess Wei as a reminder. "Ah!" Princess Weiwei was awakened, and immediately covered her mouth with her tiny hand, but unfortunately, the words had been exported, and it was too late to cover it up. "No, aren''t you really the queen or princess?" Nami stared slightly, eyes wide, disbelieving. Is the queen or princess so worthless? Can such places be met? "I, I''m sorry, I really can''t say" Princess Weiwei shook her head and concealed it. But this has nothing to do with whether to talk or not, because everyone has no idea what to say. "Even if everyone has their own secret, one day you think you can say it and tell us." Sun Wukong waved his hand indifferently, looking at the old man aside, and said openly: "Old man, you have always lived Treat him in Rab''s body? Now it''s not in use, move out now! I''ll take it away! " "Take Rabu away? What do you mean?" The old man frowned slightly, but Sun Wukong had rescued Rabu before, so he didn''t take hostility. "Brother Goku has promised to take Rab to the great route to find his companion!" Ablis replied first. "How is it possible that Rab is so large in size that it is impossible to pass through that channel and that his companions are probably already gone or it has not been so long before he has returned" the old man shook his head and sighed. "You are wrong. One of them is still alive." Sun Wukong waved his hands with a smile. "How do you know?" The old man suddenly seemed a little excited. "Knowing is knowing, there is nothing why!" The old man looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes for a moment, and nodded: "I believe what you said is really good! In this way, Rab will finally be able to reunite with his companions, but Rab is so big in size that you want Why take him away? " "Grandpa! Don''t underestimate Brother Goku! He can make people bigger and smaller at will! So it''s okay to take Rab to leave!" Abish pointed to Sun Wukong, proudly. auzw.com "Becoming bigger and smaller? Are you capable?" The old man looked at Sun Wukong in surprise. "Ability? Is it the fruit of the devil?" After listening slightly, he looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes slightly. "You can understand it this way!" Sun Wukong didn''t bother to explain, nodding slightly. Only in this way can people here easily understand. "If that''s the case, it''s no problem. No wonder Rab suddenly stopped hitting the laterite continent. It turned out to be your relationship." The old man nodded and agreed. Then the old man started to explain Rab''s story in detail to everyone, but it was the touching Nami who was almost in tears. Princess Weiwei even cried and decisively gave up the task of killing Rab. Out of Rabu''s body, Sun Wukong single-pointed at Rabu in the shocking eyes of everyone, and a beam of light was instantly irradiated on Rabu''s body. When it was a while, its huge body quickly shrank at the speed visible to the naked eye! Eventually became the size of a dolphin "This body shape reminds me of Rabbu''s childhood again." The old man looked at Rabbu at this time, with a smirk in his face, stroked Rabbu''s head, and said goodbye to it. "Such a big body has become so small that it is incredible!" Princess Weiwei looked at Rabu in front of her, her eyes widened in surprise. A big bird flew through the sky at this time, but it was holding an explosive pack on its paw, and a sea otter wearing sunglasses was sitting on its back, knocking on the castanets and igniting the lead, towards slightly and mr: 9 Throw it in the direction "Worse is mr: 13 is going to be killed" mr: 9 screams in panic. "No, I can''t die yet! Get out of here!" Slightly yelled. "Eh? Throw explosives in front of me? When you don''t exist?" Sun Wukong glanced at the sky lightly and flicked it, but the dropped explosive packet flew backwards, slamming, impact On the big bird and the sea otter, there was a violent explosion, and then everyone saw that two black creatures fell from the air and fell into the water. "It''s so good to be saved" gave a sigh of relief, and thanked Wuwu with a grateful expression: "Thank you for saving us" "It seems that you will be executed by your own organization after the mission fails. Is it really good to give up this mission?" Sun Wukong looked at Weiwei. "This is also no way we will be careful." After learning about Rab''s story slightly, how could he still think about killing it! He is a very gentle and kind girl. "If they are hunted down like this, Goku can''t escape, or should we help them?" Da Siqi''s sense of justice began to burst out at this moment. "So!" Sun Wukong nodded, and looked slightly at him. "I don''t see how you can go back to that organization. Where do you want to go? Would we like to send you a ride?" Looking at Sun Wukong for a moment, she fell into contemplation for a while. She knew the identity of Sun Wukong. This was a character that even the navy colonel dared to kidnap, but with his help, maybe she could really help her, but she was a bit worried, because Monkey King s reputation is not good Who told him to ''tie'' the Navy Colonel was not enough, and later ''Tie'' to a Navy Sergeant, it was heartbroken .. v11 Chapter 43： Whiskey hill His eyes moved slightly and hesitated, but he finally made up his mind: "Thank you, then. Can we get us there when we are going to Whiskey Hill?" "Whiskey Mountain?" After Sun Wukong heard it, he looked inexplicably at Weiwei, making Weiwei nervous immediately, then nodded: "Yes!" "Really? Thank you so much." With a slight sigh of relief, I was overjoyed, took out a pointer, and handed it to Sun Wukong: "This is a record pointer that can guide us to Whiskey Hill." Sun Wukong handed over the record pointer to Tina, grabbed Rabu, who had finished the farewell with the old boat doctor, got on the boat, and threw it directly into a pond Nami''s daughters followed suit "You are not allowed to get on the boat," Tina suddenly stopped in front of Mr: 9, said coldly. "Why is that?" "Except for the Emperor, no more men are allowed on board!" Tina pointed to a small boat connected to the stern of the Emperor, and said lightly: "If you don''t want to die, stay there obediently! Then Is your place " "I" mr: 9 really want to resist a few words, but think of the other party, but the pirate who offers a reward of up to 5000w Bailey, can''t afford to mess with it, it''s OK! I had to obediently go to the stern of the boat After saying goodbye to the old boat doctor, the Emperor also slowly sailed to the great channel. The Emperor sailed slowly across the sea. Unconsciously, the originally warm weather suddenly became more and more cold, and for a moment, it suddenly fell like snow. Such weird weather changes surprised everyone such as De Nami: "Why did it suddenly snow the moment before?" "Is this the great route? Even the weather is so incredible!" Keya exclaimed. Although there was heavy snow outside the boat, there was only a hint of cold inside the boat. This was another incredible ability of the Emperor: it was warm in winter and cool in summer. She will automatically adjust the temperature change in the boat according to the external weather changes. It s just pitiful mr: 9 Holds his knees tightly, shrinks in the boat at the stern, the nose runs long, trembling constantly, sneezing Not long after, a thick layer of white snow had accumulated on the Emperor, and Abis pulled Sun Wukong out of the room happily, piled up snowmen on the deck, and played snowball fights. But it didn''t take long before the sky suddenly became dark with clouds, the wind was roaring, the calm sea suddenly rolled up violently, and thunder fell from time to time. "Help! Let me get on board! Please, I will really die if I go on like this!" Mr. 9 behind the ship screamed from time to time It s just that Sun Wukong and others have returned to the cabin and drank tea leisurely ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but no one heard the cry of this uncle auzw.com "Hey! Are you a navigator here? You have nt supported it since the beginning? This is a great route, does it really matter?" Looked at Nami slightly: "I would like to remind you that on this sea, no matter whether it is the wind, the sky, the waves or the snow, you cannot believe it. The only thing you can believe is the record pointer in your hand." "Eh? Anything else?" Nami was slightly surprised, and then she waved her hands indifferently. "But rest assured that the Emperor is different from ordinary ships! Tina is enough" said After that, continue to drink juice leisurely. "Hey! I said, do you have a sense of crisis in the end! You have a leisure time to drink fruit juice, please! I don''t want to die here!" The performance of the girls made them pretend to be indifferent and finally pretended Can''t go any further, and yelled now. "Relax! It''s okay! This is the Emperor!" Nami was still calm, but she was a little mad. Looking down the window, I found the horror of roaring wind and rough seas outside, and the horrified complexion began to turn white, but suddenly she found something again, and suddenly a thick doubt appeared on her face: "? Strange, the storm is so big outside? Why is it so smooth inside? " "So, this is the emperor! Don''t worry about anything!" Nami was so proud of her expression that she finally saw the shocked expression of someone! Over time, the clouds dissipated, the turbulent sea calmed down, and the sky became windy and sunny again. "It''s incredible and so dangerous that you just came here without doing anything?" Slightly still in extreme shock. As the fog gradually dissipated, islands with long bales and huge cacti on them appeared in front of everyone. Keya: "Is that Whiskey Mountain? It looks strange!" "It''s incredible that I finally survived." Mr: 9 Da panted in a boat and passed through the dangerous sea, but he was miserable, almost lost half his life, simply he was not The sea is engulfed. But his heart was secretly hateful: "Abominable! He even made me so miserable. After I got on the island, I must report this revenge." He said, he made a sound and jumped out of the sea. "Brother Goku! That guy ran away" Abish pointed at mr: 9 loudly. "Everybody, thank you so much for sending us here." Wei Wei also jumped into the window for the first time, greeted a few girls, made a sound, and jumped out of the sea and swam to the coast. "It''s too much to send them to the place and run away." Nami''s teeth were itchy immediately. "Well! Let''s talk about landing on the island." Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently. This had long been his expectation. As the Emperor slowly approached the shore, those who found the Emperor showed a strong greed in their eyes, and they were well hidden by them for a short time. When countless people surrounded the two sides, facing Sun Wukong, they Tsunami-like cheers "Welcome to the town of pirates? Does such a place still exist?" Tina looked surprised at the cheering crowd around her. "You have been careful of the people here. Basically, they are bounty hunters. The reason they welcome us so much is to welcome the bounty above me." Sun Wukong said lightly to the women. "Bounty hunter? Hello! Are you mistaken? Now that you know their identity, why go to the island? Hurry up and leave!" Nami yelled at Sun Wukong immediately. "Leave? Is it necessary? A bunch of rubbish" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently. .. v11 Chapter 44： Bloodthirsty Shura The few women looked at Sun Wukong silently, but they were relieved when they thought of his strength. Anyway, what happened, there was a tall one, and there was nothing to be afraid of. "So, were we deceived by misswednesday?" Tina Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, her tone seemed a little unpleasant. "Don''t you know this kind of thing after you land on the island?" Sun Wukong said lightly. The group went to the island under the cheers of everyone. Sun Wukong is not a kind of imaginary snake, who likes to play, so when he landed on the island, he had nt waited for the old man with curly hair to open his mouth and said: You do nt have to pretend to be a bounty hunter and you will be a bounty hunter. It s not that I do nt know, I want the bounty on my head, even though it s good! "How do you know our Baroque work agency? !!!" Sun Wukong''s words had just come out, but they were astonished by the people present. The speech that had been brewed suddenly got stuck in his throat and was very uncomfortable. Everyone looked at each other, took a step back, and took out the hidden guns and aimed at Sun Wukong. The curly old man with the lead frowned, trying to hum a few words, and said, "It''s really amazing. Now that we know our identity, we dare to land on the island. It is indeed a pirate who dares to be named after the emperor! I am so brave, but really amazing! But unfortunately, I didn''t want to take your life. Now that you know our secrets, I have to kill you. It seems that there are more tombstones on the cactus stone. " "Ha ha?" Sun Wukong smiled faintly, looking at a hidden place in the crowd, where Pico Princess was hiding: "What should I say I sent you back kindly but you want my life. This is really sad. How about " Walked out of the crowd slightly, his face was a little tangled, and then he was very tough: "You are a pirate and still a pirate who likes to kidnap a woman. I wouldn''t believe someone like you. Help me. I definitely want to hit me. Don''t deny it, I see it in your eyes " "You can also see this?" Sun Wukong was suddenly depressed, didn''t I just look at you more? Want to recruit you into the Emperor Pirates? Why do you think of me as a satyr? Damn navy, it''s their fault, it''s so **** **** to say I''m a trafficker! No wonder he was always on the alert and didn''t believe him. "Haha! That''s it! Who tells you that you like to be a trafficker! You deserve to be hated!" Tina pointed at Sun Wukong, but laughed very little. "Don''t be foolish and messy with your brother, carefully lift you up and fight!" Sun Wukong gave Tina a severe look. But in exchange for the latter grinning, he did not pay attention to his threat. After getting along with each other during this time, Tina had already learned about Sun Wukong''s character for a long time. As long as they weren''t really angry, they wouldn''t be really angry no matter how mischievous they were. "Hehe, do you still have a mood to joke? I killed them!" The curly old man ordered, and the group of bounty hunters behind him pulled the trigger, and numerous bullets fired towards Sun Wukong. Nami''s daughters are hiding behind Sun Wukong Ding Ding! !! !! Countless bullets were approached by Sun Wukong, but were blocked by an invisible enchantment, and the sound of metal collisions was heard. Between the shots, countless bullets fell weakly to the ground. "What? !!! What is that barrier ?!" A group of bounty hunters were frightened. "Let me smash him!" A man carried a cannon with a cannonball, and slammed against the invisible barrier. Dust and smoke rose, but the barrier was not damaged. auzw.com A lot of bounty hunters suddenly felt anxiety, knowing that today I m afraid I m kicked to the iron plate. "If you hit me, you''ll be dead!" Sun Wukong looked at the bounty hunter in front of him, just like watching a group of dead people. Since the killer hurts others, then there must be the awareness of being killed! "Master, it''s just a bunch of dirty rubbish. You don''t need to dirty your hands, just leave it to me." Tina took a step forward and blocked Sun Wukong. "It''s entrusted to you" Sun Wukong nodded, looking at the curly old man and Weiwei: "The two of them stay, the others, just casual." "Yes!" Tina flashed in her hands, and suddenly an ancient sword came out. "This group of people has fixed Tina, but most people don''t want others to be disrespectful to Goku." The girls of Nami looked at Tina with a cold face, and shivered. This sister paper is usually foolish and cute, and there is no sense of existence. When anyone dares to disrespect Sun Wukong, she will definitely become Shura immediately, let alone these bounty hunters, even if they are, as long as Sun Wukong Order, she will never have the slightest hesitation. Because they have been together for so long, they know very well that Tina''s respect and obedience to Sun Wukong''s worship has reached the soul and the bones! What Sun Wukong said, to her, was absolute truth, there was no reason at all, only blind obedience. In fact, Nami and they have always wondered why Tina''s loyalty to Sun Wukong has reached such an incredible level! Now this group of people dare to shoot in front of Sun Wukong in front of Tina, it is just the rhythm of death! This is like a group of crazy believers who suddenly saw someone urinating in the urine of the **** they worshiped, so I ca nt find you desperately! "Dare to disrespect the master! Only death!" Tina uttered a cold voice, her body stretched out, her hands flashed with cold, and with a scream, a famous bounty hunter fell into a pool of blood. It was too fast, they couldn''t see when Tina was out Sword, I feel darkness before my eyes Great disparity in strength, but for a moment, hundreds of bounty hunters have fallen into a pool of blood Slightly stunned by the **** side of the slaughter in front of her, her body shivered, her pupils tightened, her face fearing that they had offended a bloodthirsty Shura this time. Although the curly old man had a look of fear, he still vowed to stand in front of him slightly. He would die first if he died. This loyalty is worthy of appreciation! "Why, can''t you bear it?" Sun Wukong said faintly at Da Siqi beside him. "You don''t need to kill them all, right?" Da Siqi couldn''t bear it, even a little angry. "If we don''t have the strength, you say, who will be the dead now?" Sun Wukong looked at Da Siqi and asked. "Even if that''s the case," Daskey wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say. "The enemy is the enemy, there is no mercy at all, otherwise the dead person is himself!" .. v11 Chapter 45： This is to die "Your kindness must also vary from person to person. Don''t be kind to everyone. That''s just the stupidest expression." Sun Wukong drew a few girls and began to talk about the truth of being human. Do not say no, these sisters are all kindhearted generations, but in this world where pirates run rampant, they will suffer. Mr.9 in a hidden corner was already scared and shivered: "Wife is terrible, is she the guy with a bounty of up to 5000w Bailey? Don''t even think about revenge, it is important to escape" , Decisively turned and escaped here I was blocked by a bird and a sloth "Not unlucky ?!" Mr.9 was frightened now, and his face was terrified: "Are you guys here to deal with me?" "It''s so embarrassing, mr.9, do you want to run away alone?" At this point, another man and a woman came over "Mr.5, why miss.valenting do you come here?" Seeing the two, mr.9 was overjoyed. "I heard that there is a great man here, so the boss sent us here to take a look. Of course, the more important thing is to solve the two traitors." Mr.5 was bland, but his tone was cold. "Traitor ?!" mr.9 was suddenly shocked: "I''m not a traitor! I just can''t beat them, I just want to run away" "Ahaha, escape is also an unforgivable crime." Miss.valenting, holding an oil umbrella, gave a false laugh. "Please don''t kill me, I just don''t want it!" With the scream of fear, an explosion sounded, and the sound stopped abruptly. "Oh, here comes the helper again?" Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked behind him. Watching the two walking slowly, Weiwei and Ikalem were overjoyed. "Are you kidding me? You were completely overwhelmed by a woman!" Mr.5 put his hands in his pockets, and said with disdain. "She''s so terrible that you have to worry about it." Although Ekalem was very upset about the two of them, if you can be saved, you can just forgive. "We naturally know that the figure with a reward of up to 5000w Bailey is something you can deal with," mr.5 said flatly, "but before that, the most important task must be completed." "The most important task?" Ekalem frowned slightly, watching mr.5 look at him, his heart suddenly felt a bad feeling. "Haha yes! Because the sinner who ordered the boss to give the order himself is here" mr.5 looked at Ekalem, said. "sinner?" "The boss said this: of course, my secret was discovered. Of course, I do nt know what the secret is. Our motto is mysterious. It is an absolute rule that we must not explore the origin of others. The secret is of course only a dead end. " auzw.com "Know if you know, so much nonsense!" Sun Wukong saw what missvalenting wanted to say, and immediately interrupted her, facing Weibo: "It seems your identity It was discovered! This is intended to kill people! " "Why don''t you talk nonsense?" With a slight expression of nervousness, he also pretended to be calm. "Don''t hide the princess of the Kingdom of Alabastan. We have already investigated very clearly." "Is it really exposed? It looks like that''s all for now!" Ekalem was startled, and immediately got up, yelling, "Go to death! Horn bomb!" But he saw his long curly hair stick out. Six barrels came and fired at mr.5 and miss.valenting! Boom boom! !! Along with the roar, the wind is blowing around here "I will never let you hurt the princess! I swear in the name of the Guard of the Kingdom of Alabastan!" Ikalem exclaimed. "She is really a princess." The girls of Nami looked at Wei slightly, and although they had doubts in advance, they could not help but be surprised. "The captain of the Kingdom of Alabastan, and the princess, Neferuta Livivi, at the order of the baroque boss, I will kill you" mr.5 took out a slight picture, the look, nothing at all Look at them both. The pupils tightened for a moment, and became frightened! She knew very well that if the two men were in front of them, they would never escape! "Princess slightly! Run away!" Ikalem fired wildly at the two of them, but could not hurt mr.5 at all. I saw that mr.5 only gave birth to a finger, then a bomb, a small cannonball bombarded Ikalem''s body instantly, and with the explosion, Ikalem fell to the ground like this. mr.5 is the fruit of the bomb, a booger can explode! "Ekalem!" Frightened slightly, "It''s useless to struggle," miss.valentine laughed a few times, and suddenly drifted into the sky, then fell quickly and attacked slightly. Gritting his teeth slightly, he was about to fight back, but Sun Wukong suddenly flashed in front of her, grabbing miss.valentine''s bare feet, and made a few laps in the air at an astonishing speed. For a moment, miss.valentine was full of eyes In the circle, my instincts go round and round, I can''t find the southeast and northwest! In this way, Sun Wukong was like holding a doll in his hands! "I''m such a big living person standing here, and you totally ignore it, don''t you take me too seriously?" Sun Wukong looked at mr.5 and said unhappyly. The miss.valentine mentioned in my hand was shocked to mr.5. miss.valentine''s ability is very clear, so he was spike by the other party? "It is indeed a character with a reward of up to 5000w Bailey, which is really tricky." Mr.5''s complexion suddenly became extraordinarily dignified: "Why, are you trying to make it for her?" "Don''t talk to me in this tone! That would be dead!" Huh! !! Sun Wukong''s words have just fallen, and a sharp sword has been pierced from the back of mr.5 "How is it possible" mr.5 widened his eyes and narrowed his eyes, looking at Tina''s calm face, and fell to the ground with unwillingness. "Is this dead?" Looking at Mr.5 slightly, he was a little dazed. This was regarded as their invincible opponent, and it was so resolved? .. v11 Chapter 46： Target Alabastan "Mr.5 !!!" Miss.Valentine was just sober from the dizziness, but just saw the scene of mr.5 being pierced by a sword, and couldn''t help but panic. Just a face-to-face, mr.5 was killed by the other? Isn''t he a bomber? Why did you die like this? What kind of monsters are these people! Miss.valentine''s heart suddenly raised a horror of fear. She used the ability of fluttering fruits to make her body heavier in an instant, but she was still held in the hands of Sun Wukong effortlessly, which made her mind filled with question marks: "Is it Is my ability ineffective? " "It''s not useless but it''s useless at all!" Sun Wukong patted miss.valentine Feng. Hip, feels pretty good, said lightly: "Don''t talk about this weight, even if you are aggravating a thousand times, ten thousand times , It s all the same to me " "Ah! You monster! How can you hit me?" Miss.valentine screamed in anger. "Don''t make a noise! ??You are a captive now, captives have no human rights!" Sun Wukong said, slap again on the hips of miss.valentine''s Feng. "Dare to resist, he is your role model!" Sun Wukong pointed to mr.5, who had already died, and said fiercely. This trick really worked, so scared that miss.valentine froze now and dared not move. "Thank you for saving us, I really don''t know how to thank you!" Weiwei now supported Ekalem, and was grateful to Sun Wukong. "Hum knows thanks now? Who fooled us here before and wanted to knock us all down?" Sun Wukong squinted slightly, looking angry. "Sorry because you are a pirate and you have such a good reputation. Sorry, I shouldn''t doubt that you are really sorry!" Weiwei could only apologize for Sun Wukong''s regretful reparations. "Forget it, because you''re a little bit, I don''t care about you," Sun Wukong waved. After slightly thanking Sun Wukong again and again, after whispering to Ekalem for a while, Weiwei shook his head again and again, but Ikalem came to Sun Wukong and was very respectful. "Well, Master Goku, I wonder if you could do us a favor?" "Tell me!" "Since you can kill these two abilities so easily, there is no doubt about their strength. I want to hire you to send her princess to your country. How about the reward of 100 million bailey?" "No!" Sun Wukong refused decisively. "That''s it! Our captain, but a big tyrant who thinks of money like dung, you want to hire him for money? How is it possible!" Nami rolled her eyes. Ikalem thinks about it too. With the Emperor alone, the rumor is worth tens of billions, and suddenly feels stressed: "What then?" For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. "What''s so embarrassing is that as long as you join our Emperor Pirates slightly, Wu Kong will help her unconditionally," Tina whispered. Sun Wukong had an idea, she saw through it early in the morning. "Just join the Pirates? How can this be slightly, but how can the princess join the Pirates!" Ekalem shook his head resolutely. "Are you really willing to help me if I join your Emperor Pirates?" Wei suddenly said with a serious look. "Don''t Princess Weibo really want to," Ekalem was shocked. auzw.com Slightly waved his hand to stop him. "Hey! Let''s go! Didn''t you want me to **** you back to China? Just say a word, why bother?" Sun Wukong suddenly said, carrying the dizzying miss.valentine turned by him, and heading for the emperor on the coast go with "What does this mean?" Slightly choked. "Hey! What more daze, please hurry up, the master has promised to help you," Tina yelled. "Promised? But we haven''t yet," a slight look of doubt. "Remember, there is no one in this world who can instruct the owner to do or not to do it, only in the owner''s own interest. Otherwise, no conditions can be remembered! It is any condition that you are lucky, the owner is willing to help What about you? "Tina said, looking slightly serious. "Is that right?" Weiwei kept up with her doubts, but kept up. "It seems we don''t know much about him yet" Tina looked at Sun Wukong''s back and shook her head. "He''s just doing things according to his own preferences and never following common sense. It''s an incredible person." Da Siqi looked at Sun Wukong with eyes and looked up with the girls. "Hey! Wait for me! Don''t leave me alone!" Behind him, a dark figure suddenly followed him. "Mr.9, you haven''t died yet? It''s so good!" I was overjoyed to see the silhouettes of African refugees coming from the gallop. "Well! Fortunately, I found a life back." Mr.9 said with a dazed expression. Sun Wukong glanced at Mr.9 lightly, and ignored him. This guy can also be regarded as morale in the original work, and has helped a little regardless of his own safety. Although I read it in the newspaper, when I saw the true face of the Emperor, I was shocked by them. This gorgeous one looks like a pirate ship! It is simply a golden mountain floating on the sea! This time mr.9 learned well, he pulled Ikalem into the boat dragged behind the emperor''s **** without complaining. "Mr.9, why did you pull me here? Why didn''t you get up?" Ekalem looked at mr.9 with a puzzled look. "This is called the Emperor, do you understand?" Mr.9 sat on the ship''s board with a buttock, and said to Ekalem in the manner of a senior: "You haven''t seen the Emperor Pirates except the head, all Is it a woman? This boat carries women but not men, so you have to dare to go up and be sure to die. " "Is there anything wrong with Pico Princess, isn''t it?" Ikalem suddenly became worried. "What are you talking about? Who is Weiwei? Weiwei is miss.wednesday? Miss.wednesday is a princess?" After the ship, there was an exclaimed mr.9. "This is the Emperor? It''s even more luxurious than the Imperial Palace!" On the Emperor, I was stunned by the level of luxury in front of me: "No wonder it is called the Emperor. This is the only emperor who can afford it!" "Tina, departure, goal, Kingdom of Alabastan" "Yes, master!" .. v11 Chapter 47： Hidden identity "Weiwei, since you are the princess of the Kingdom of Alabastan, why did you go to the Baroque Work Agency?" Nami looked at Weiwei with a look of curiosity. "Alabastan is one of the few peaceful nations known as a great civilization. It used to be" a slight loss of face. "Before? Now what?" Na Meidai frowned slightly, apparently feeling the seconds. "It is facing civil unrest. In recent years, there have been revolutionary actions. The people have continued to cause riots. The country is getting more and more chaotic. One day, I heard the name of an organization." Said here, with a bit of resentment: "Baroque! I found that this organization has always been inciting the people, but apart from this intelligence, nothing can be found, so I asked Ikalem, who took care of me from a young age, to join the Baroque Society, and wanted to find something inside. " "Your courage is really big!" Tina looked slightly admiringly, and said, "What happened? What did you find?" "He said this in his mouth to build an ideal country, but it was all deceptive. His real purpose was to seize the Kingdom of Alabastan!" With a slight look of anger, "I must quickly go back and tell the people the truth, it has stopped riot!" "It sounds like this trip seems very dangerous." Na Meida frowned slightly, looking at Wei Wei: "Well, who is that he you said? "Huh? The name of the boss? You still don''t need to know." When I heard that he, I became extremely nervous instantly, and said with panic, I said you would be in danger of life "You think we don''t have it if you don''t say it?" Sun Wukong looked at it slightly, and said lightly, "I think now, our portraits have already passed to the hands of the baroque boss, we are afraid we have already become the baroque boss After all, I killed many of his members, and I caught one alive, "Sun Wukong said, looking to the miss.valentine aside. "Ah haha! No matter how strong you are, there will be no end to our enemy!" Miss.Valentine once again issued her exaggerated laugh. "Shut up for me!" Sun Wukong knocked in a shudder: "As a captive, you don''t have the right to speak, just stay with me obediently!" "Don''t be alone, why hit someone!" Miss.valentine covered her head, paining her eyes with tears, a look of aggrieved expression. "Sorry because I have brought you in too." Looking at Sun Wukong slightly, it was an apology. "Now that you know we are all involved, you have to tell us, who is the one behind the scenes, and we ca nt even know who our enemies are?" Da Siqi raised his glasses. With a serious look. "I really can''t say that even if you are fierce, you can''t win him, but he is one of the seven Wuhai Crocsdal." He shook his head slightly, but did not realize that he had told the secret. "Don''t you say that?" Tina stared at him with a speechless expression. "Ah ?!" Weiwei then reacted, and suddenly opened his mouth in panic, and hurriedly covered his mouth with his slender hand. auzw.com Just to the side of Nami, Zhang s mouth was bigger than her: Juchi Qiwuhai? !!! Turning his head at the moment, he said decisively to Sun Wukong: Goku, let s stop worrying about it, and turn to leave "Sister Nami, you don''t have to be so scared! Don''t we still have Goku? And Sister Tina is also very good!" Abis patted Nami''s back and comforted. "Huh? Right? When I heard Qi Wuhai was nervous, I even forgot about Wu Kong!" Nami looked at Sun Wukong next to her, and became extremely calm, and patted her shoulder slightly, saying "Don''t Worry, everything has Goku to help us resist! You know, he is the number one swordsman in the world! " "Isn''t the world''s number one swordsman Hawkeye. Mihawk?" Said a little puzzled. "That''s the past tense. In fact, few people know this. I don''t know why the Navy has not been announced shortly before. Eagle Eye has been defeated by Goku! So now Goku is the world''s number one swordsman. Nami said, it was full of pride, with a look of pride, and there was such a captain who felt so secure in everything he did! "He ?! The world''s number one swordsman ?!" Looking at Sun Wukong slightly, the shocked voice was a little trembling. This is incredible. The person standing in front of her is the new generation of the world''s number one swordsman. ? "How can it be deceiving ?! How is this possible?" Miss.Valentine on the side was also stunned by the shocking news. The world''s number one swordsman, such titles, is the existence at the top of this world! "You, you, you really defeated Hawkeye Mihawk ?!" Miss.Valentine looked at Sun Wukong, widened his eyes, and spoke uneasily. Isn''t he a new pirate? Why is there such a scary identity background? Sun Wukong just smiled and didn''t answer. For his existence, defeating Eagle Eye is nothing to show off! "Tina has seen it with my own eyes! Absolutely no fake!" Tina said affirmatively, and then turned her face, angrily: "But that Clokerdal is so abominable! To occupy her own identity, Secretly doing such an insidious act secretly! Pirates are pirates, what a bastard! " "Hey! You are also a pirate now, don''t scold us all!" Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and pinched on Tina''s pretty face. "That''s right." Tina''s face looked astonished, and she patted Sun Wukong''s big hand. "It''s over! I''m counting on the boss to come and save me. Now it seems that if they are telling the truth, maybe the boss has to be killed, it''s really miserable." Miss.valentine''s mood at this moment is simply Awful. After learning about Sun Wukong''s hidden identity, the slightly hazy mood also became quite a lot. If Sun Wukong''s help, maybe Alabastan can really be saved "The world''s number one swordsman didn''t expect to have changed hands. This is really a big news." Suddenly a female voice sounded behind everyone. "Did you finally show up?" Unlike the shock of a few girls, a smile appeared at the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth. .. v11 Chapter 48： Robin "You and you" looked at the woman in black and black clothes and a certain black hat sitting on the eaves of the ship slightly, and couldn''t help anger and yelled: "Why are you here? Miss.allsunday !! " "Is she a Baroque worker?" Da Siqi pulled out ''Shi Yu'' and became wary. "She is mr.0, the boss''s partner," said with a dignified look: "The only person who knows the real identity of the boss is her! We also followed her to find out the identity of the boss" "The correct statement is that I want you to follow," said the woman, holding her chin with one hand, and looking pale. "I''ve known for a long time that you told the boss our true identity, didn''t you?" With a slight look of anger, he had put on an attack. "Right!" The woman was still calm, and she didn''t care about the tense atmosphere of the women. "Miss.allsunday, are you here to save me?" Miss.valentine was immediately overjoyed: "I know, I will not be abandoned by the organization haha" "It looks good or bad, but since it''s called mr.0, it should be very powerful, right?" Nami secretly hid behind Wu Wukong, pushed a hand next to Tina, and complained: "How did you do that? Someone got on board, don''t you know? " "It''s not that I didn''t know. It was the owner who secretly ordered me to leave it alone!" Tina''s face was aggrieved, completely without the heroic attitude when she killed someone before. "What trick do you want to play again?" When it was Sun Wukong, Nami immediately stared. Sun Wukong was two steps forward, inviting the woman sitting on the eaves, "How about, are you interested in joining my emperor pirate group?" "Hello! Are you all right? They are from Baroque Jobs! How could they promise!" Nami yelled at Sun Wukong. "Okay!" The woman smiled slightly, without thinking, she nodded in agreement. "Eh ?! Really agree ?!" Nami and Slightly shocked jaw almost fell to the ground, her eyes rounded. "No, right? !!" Miss.Valentine''s surprised expression freezes instantly. At this moment, she feels that the whole world has become dark. But Nami resolutely opposed: "No! Absolutely not! With conspiracy, she must have conspiracy!" "Tina feels the same way!" Tina nodded in agreement. The woman leapt a little, came to the crowd, and smiled at Da Siqi aside: "Little sister, you can put away the sword! I''m one of you now" "Ah! Oh sorry, it''s rude!" Da Siqi hurriedly put away Shi Yu and hurriedly apologized. "Ah, you head! Are you even cheated?" Nami knocked on Da Siqi''s brain. "But Goku has already spoken," Da Siqi said with a weak expression, clutching her head. No way, Nami Sheng''s aura was just too strong. auzw.com "Hey! Goku, don''t you really think about it?" Nami looked at Sun Wukong. "No need to think about it, I believe in my own vision" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and said to the woman in front of him: "Welcome you to join the Emperor Pirates, I am Captain Sun Wukong!" Then, to the women behind him: "Hey, Please introduce yourself too " "Really let her join?" Nami was immediately depressed, but helpless, since Sun Wukong had already decided, they had to introduce themselves "My name is Robin. I''m glad to meet you." Robin smiled elegantly at the women. "Robin, the son of the devil, welcome you to join," Sun Wukong extended his hand to Robin. "You know who I am ?!" Robin Day frowned slightly, becoming a little vigilant. "In this world, no one except me can understand you any more!" Sun Wukong looked at Robin and smiled slightly: "When I was very young, I was rewarded with 7900w Bailey for the first time, but you Better than me! " "77900w Bailey ?!" Nami''s daughters were shocked and widened their eyes, which is indeed higher than the reward of Sun Wukong! "Since you know my identity, do you dare to invite me to join your Pirates?" Robin stared at him, staring at Sun Wukong''s eyes for a moment, his wrinkled brows finally stretched out, stretched out his hand and Sun Wukong Hold together: "You are really a very interesting person, no wonder dare to name it ''Emperor''" "Aren''t you the top commander of the Baroque Work Agency? Why did you choose to join the Emperor Pirates, what''s your purpose? |" Looked at Robin slightly, loudly. "I just think this pirate group is very interesting. It turns out that it is really interesting and I like this Emperor." Robin sat elegantly at the same table with Sun Wukong and drank the juice from the glass. He did not treat himself as an outsider at all. . "Abominable! I don''t understand what this woman is thinking about!" Looking at Robin slightly, she looked bald, and she could not see whether she was a good person or a bad person. "Slightly! Don''t bother! Come on, drink a glass of juice and relax! If Robin wants to hurt you, you''re probably dead, you still have a chance to stand here!" Sun Wukong patted Weixiang''s shoulder , Passed a glass of juice, comforted. Think about it carefully, indeed. Robin knew their identities long ago. The moment she knew the true identity of Crockdal, she only had to yell, and they promised to finish. "Actually, Robin is just like you, but it''s just an undercover man around Crockdal," Sun Wukong said, looking at Robin and saying, "Am I right? Robin, with your character, the real purpose Just for that historical text hidden in the Kingdom of Alabastan? " "You seem to know me well?" Robin Dai said frowningly at Sun Wukong. "I have already said that in this world, I know you better than anyone, including yourself!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes that seemed to penetrate people''s hearts, it was a bit frightening to Robin. "This person seems to be more dangerous than Cockdal, and I don''t know if my decision is correct." At this moment, Robin was a little shaken to join the Emperor Pirates! Because her original intention was not to truly join the Emperor Pirates, but her own identity began to be doubted by Crocker Dahl, so she gave birth to the idea of ??leaving the Baroque work agency and unexpectedly learned that Sun Wukong defeated Hawkeye Mihawk The two became hostile because they were slightly indifferent. So Wu Wu invited her, and she agreed with it. She just wanted to use Sun Wukong''s hand to seek asylum and help her out of Crockdal. Alone in this dangerous world, Robin would have been arrested long ago if he didn''t have any protection and means to protect himself .. v11 Chapter 49： Who will destroy who Regardless of day and night, the Emperor went in the direction indicated by the slightly pointed record pointer, so they did not pass through the channel of Taikoo Island, the small garden In the original work, some events were naturally bypassed by them. Unconsciously, three days have elapsed. During the three days, they were naturally busy in cultivation. Even Weiwei, Abish, and the three Robins practiced with them. miss.valentine was excluded because she was a member of the Baroque Society, and now she is only a captive, only doing laundry. Here, I have to say that Robin''s learning ability is indeed outstanding. In just three days, they can almost catch up with Keya''s training progress. Suddenly floating in the air, slowly floating, a smile appeared at the corner of Robin''s mouth: "Dance of air dance is actually quite fun" "It''s amazing! It took only three days to achieve this level." But the women of Kaya admired Robin''s learning ability. At that time, they were only able to walk away from the ground. Bin Bin! "What''s so great! Isn''t it just flying? It''s too simple." Miss.Valentine rubbing the floor with a sorrowful pout, the ability to lightly flutter the fruit, floated from the deck, and sent a proud big Laughter: "Ahaha see it! If I say flying, I''m the best! Haha" "Where are you flying! Obviously your body has become lighter and you are floating in the air, okay?" Nami said with a disdainful blow. "Also, don''t forget your identity, what do you want to show? Hurry and clean the floor for me. Go! Don''t eat until the floor is cleaned! "For those guys who wanted to fight against them before, Nami''s call was not softened. "Too much captives also have human rights!" Miss.valentine muttered a small mouth, but after seeing Nami''s horizontal eyebrows raised her eyes, she landed on the ground with a look of fear, and wiped the floor obediently. "Look, look, the island in front is Alabastan? But the situation is a little bad." Tina flying over the sea looked at the island in front, with a look of surprise. For almost a week, she has been able to freely control her gas and fly in the sky! Of course, the same is true of Nami''s daughters. They are all talented and intelligent, and they have Sun Wukong''s hands-on teaching. Naturally, they learn fast! And Wei also sensed Qi, and was able to lift her feet off the ground and hover in the air for a while, but Abish was unhappy because she had not sensed Qi until now! He muzzled a small mouth, sulking and sulking aside! "Okay! Don''t worry too much. You are still young and naturally don''t have their learning ability. If you work harder, it will be OK!" Sun Wukong rubbed Abish''s head comfortably and looked at the island not far away. When I went there, I found that not far from the coast, there were more than a dozen pirate warships moored in a fan shape, and the black holes of the gun barrels were aimed at them! "That''s the people at Baroque. They seem to be waiting for a welcome ceremony here." Robin landed slowly on the deck and looked at Sun Wukong. "What are you going to do, Captain?" auzw.com "It''s just a bunch of rubbish, what can you do?" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly, disdainful. "Don''t underestimate them!" Robin said solemnly: "Look at the two ships taking the lead, the one on the left is Mr.2, Feng Kelei, who can imitate the fruit ability, and can be transformed into anything. He touched a person''s face and imitated him, but I remember that he became the face of the King of Alabastan, but he did a lot of bad things that people hate! He is good at **** boxing, although he is a demon, but his strength cannot be underestimated. " "It turned out to be him. I said why the people hated my father so much. It turned out that he was making a ghost in secret!" After listening slightly, he looked angry. "And the one on the right is Mr. 3, the one who melts the fruit. It is a candle person who didn''t expect that the two of them would walk together. It seems that they accepted the order of Clockdal at the same time." "It''s really unpleasant that I will accept this task with you!" Mr.2 looked at Mr.3 with his teeth gritted, just to look disgustingly dressed and his face, but it made people feel a pain. "This is probably what I said! Curse you were killed this time! Haha!" Mr.3 counterattacked politely, because as soon as mr.2 died, he could upgrade! So always look forward to mr2 returning to the west early. And mr.2 is not hoping that mr.3 this competitor will be finished sooner! "Mr.2mr.3, now it is not the boss who gave the death order during the quarrel. If this time we can''t stop them, we will all be finished." "Huh! Also, now is not the time for internal conflict! Little ones! Aim at the target, once it reaches the range, immediately fire and sink me!" Mr.2 was wearing a swan suit, showing a pair of long hairy legs. I turned around in the same place, and gave a kiss in the direction of the Emperor. The sound, the gesture, couldn''t hurt anyone! "Okay! Little ones, everyone is ready! You can''t lose to that dead lady! Let them see and oppose our villainous organization, but there is nothing to end" mr.3 drinking black tea elegantly, just The sound is cold "What about these so many battleships? What should we do? We will be drowned quickly and divert, and we will not move forward." Slightly looked at the lined-up fleet ahead, with a look of panic. And the duck Caru next to her had been scared to a standstill! "Slightly! Calm down! We''ve all met a larger lineup than this, so rest assured, it''s okay!" Nami, who had always been timid and afraid, took a very calm picture of Weibo at the moment: " Don''t forget who our captain is! And with this kind of goods, Tina can get it alone! "Then, looking at Tina, she said," Tina, please take care of you next! " " "Master, what do you do?" Tina looked at Sun Wukong. "A bunch of garbage, look at the eyes, let them all sink to the bottom of the sea!" "Understand!" Tina nodded, her weak expression suddenly became extremely sharp, and she walked slowly towards the side of the boat. "Come here! Every time I see Tina''s expression, I feel a little nervous." Nami looked nervously forward, looking forward to Tina''s next performance .. v11 Chapter 50： teach "In the face of such a lineup, what kind of surprises would you still give me without compromising the Emperor Pirates? Now, let me see if my choice is correct." Robin looked at Tina standing beside the ship with a strange face, with curiosity in her eyes and expectations! But she bet her life on the emperor pirate group. If these people can''t deal with it, how can they deal with Crokdal, one of the seven seas? I saw a handprint in Tina''s hands, and the water was rippling! When the dexterous hands waved, the surrounding sea area suddenly rolled and surged! In the swirling surge, a huge and horrifying vortex appeared below the baroque working society fleet. In the horrifying screams of everyone, like a terrible sea monster mouth, a mouth was to engulf the entire fleet The waves are turbulent, but the calm is gradually restored Slightly waiting for someone to stare at the calm and terrible sea in front of them. For a while, they blew air-conditioning for only a moment, and the seemingly terrible lineup fleet was swallowed up by that horror vortex for a moment! This is simply shocking! Robin was also widening her eyes in shock at this moment. She could see at a glance that Tina''s strength was even close to the admiral? Is this just a maid next to Sun Wukong? How terrible is his strength? "It looks like he defeated Hawkeye Mihawk." If he had doubts before, but now, Robin believed. And not to mention the strength of Sun Wukong, just by the strength of Tina, Robin knew that her gambling this time was regarded as the right bet. "I was actually helped by such a person." There was a slight stun in her face, and until now she was still shocked, but couldn''t get back. Then he was replaced by ecstasy: "If it were them, Alabastan might have been saved." "Tina, your ability is not the ability of the devil fruit?" Tina looked at Tina with a surprised look and asked. "No! The master gave me a water system exercise that can control water-related substances." Tina smiled softly, and she did not enter the combat state, and returned to a gentle and weak look again, making people I couldn''t help but want to bully her. "Not even a capable person?" Robin looked at Tina, more surprised: "Not a capable person, can you still use such an incredible ability?" "Are the water exercises?" Tina''s eyes were bright, and she looked forward to Sun Wukong with a look of expectation: "Goku, you said that after we practiced Wukong, we can teach us the exercises, now?" "Okay! Your strength is indeed a bit weak for the great route. You have to improve it, otherwise some of the babies want me or Tina to take a shot. That is too small and you have no chance to play." Sun Wukong nodded his head and waved his hands lightly, and several fluorescences fell into Nami s eyebrows: "Cultivate well! Practice to the highest level, enough to make you fearless any master in this world" "Hey! Is there something exaggerating about the destruction of the world? Goku, aren''t you lying to us?" The girls of Nami faced the inexplicable memories in their heads. Sun Wukong cast a skeptical look, because the content inside was a normal person, and he would hardly believe it. "It is true or false, you will know it at the first practice!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Practice, who is afraid of who!" Nami sat decisively and practiced. "Tina tries too" auzw.com Some women took the lead and started to cultivate According to the line described in the Gongfa, it worked, but for a moment, they just felt that the outside world''s aura was being absorbed into their bodies at a slow speed, washing their bodies. The qi in the Dragon Ball world is actually only suitable for men s cultivation, because it represents the ultimate strength of the flesh. The stronger the physical strength, the stronger the qi! If you want to strengthen the qi in your body, then work hard to cultivate your own body! Therefore, the cultivation of qi is not suitable for women, because any woman likes to cultivate herself like a muscular woman? Even if they cultivate themselves like a muscular girl, there are limits, because they are just ordinary humans. The number 18 in Dragon Ball World is just an alternative, because they are artificial people! Therefore, what Sun Wukong taught Nami to them is actually a technique that can use the heaven and earth aura to wash the strips and strengthen their physical bodies. In this way, they will not become muscular women with full muscles. After only a few hours of practice, the effect is obvious. The girls were surprised to find that in just a few hours, after their physical bodies were washed by the heaven and earth aura, they were not as weak as before. They felt that they seemed to have already Reborn, the qi in the body also grew a lot "This is really incredible" At this moment, Robin''s eyes widened in shock, feeling too incredible. In just a few hours, her strength has improved greatly! But at the same time, I felt a little embarrassed, because she didn''t agree with the existence of the emperor pirate group, but Sun Wukong taught her the skills that are enough to subvert the world. This trust made her Tangled under her heart. But for a moment, my heart was relieved: "Look at it first and then say it, hope not to let me down" "Tina! Come! Fight with me! I feel so good now!" Nami stared at Tina brightly, her strength increased, and her confidence burst. "Okay!" Tina smiled slightly. "Then you''re careful! I''m very strong now!" Nami grinned, one side kicked, but Tina lightly grabbed her bare feet, and mentioned it with a snap, Nami Imageless fall "Hey! How about getting better and stronger? Why am I immediately brought down?" Nami was dumbfounded instantly. "Then you have to choose a comparable opponent! Choose Tina, aren''t you looking for abuse?" Sun Wukong gave Nami a white look at the moment, and said, "And, that''s just a kind of baptism of your body and heaven and earth. Illusion, how can one burst into practice when he has the strength to practice! " "You didn''t say it earlier!" Nami''s pretty face suddenly became ashamed and flushed. "But the physical quality has really improved a lot," Robin carefully felt himself, and said earnestly. "In the beginning period, the effect of cultivation is the best. As time goes by, the effect will become weaker and weaker" Sun Wukong nodded and said, "Cultivate well, this is just for your future. Just the basics ".. v11 Chapter 50： You are not pure "Is this just laying the groundwork?" Ke Ya looked surprised: "I feel that as long as I continue to cultivate like this, I will definitely get stronger!" "That is of course, but this is the cultivation method that I prepared specially for you! They all give me good cultivation, but I can''t be lazy!" Sun Wukong looked serious. "I see!" The women nodded extremely seriously. "Well! It''s time to disembark! Don''t forget the business!" Sun Wukong greeted a few women and said. "Also! Let''s go to a city called Rohara! We must hide the emperor''s name first," Weiwei said. "No need to bother! It''s so far from the city, let the owner pack it up!" Tina smiled slightly. "Stow away?" The girls were curious as Sun Wukong looked at it. "You will know when you wait!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. After the ship docked, and after everyone disembarked, Sun Wukong could only stretch out with one hand, and the huge emperor was turned into a stream of light and was put into the ring of the world above Sun Wukong''s fingers. "Wow! The Emperor was actually put into the ring! It''s amazing! Brother Goku! Show me! Show me!" Abish immediately lifted Sun Wukong''s right hand and began to pull his finger. Here comes the ring. "This is the ring of space, you can store items," Sun Wukong took the ring of the world, handed it to Abis, and explained. "Space ring? Is there really such a thing in this world?" The girls looked at the small ring in Abish''s hand, all with a look of curiosity. In particular, Nami, her eyes went straight, she touched the ring, and she almost drooled: "Goku, give me this ring!" "This is not okay" Sun Wukong shook his head. The world ring is very important to him, but there are countless avatars in it to understand the rules for him! "It''s stingy!" Nami let go. "If you want, I can send you another," Sun Wukong continued. "Do you still have one? Give it to me!" Nami''s eyes lightened, and she immediately became excited. This space ring is simply too attractive for her fortune fan. I saw that Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand, the brilliance in his hands flowed, exuding mysterious ripples, and several ancient wooden rings with beautiful appearances were formed in his hands. Even the world can be created at will, let alone a few rings of space. "Let''s go! One for each!" "Do we all have it?" Robin and others are all surprised, holding the space ring in their hands, but they have a feeling of letting go, not to mention its function, just the gorgeous shape, it is called It is priceless. "How do I use it?" auzw.com "Meditate in your heart, I have connected it with your spirit, you should be able to control it easily" "Wow! It s a ring of space! I saw it! A lot of space! There are thousands of square meters!" Nami yelled in surprise, yelling at the stone not far away. The boulder, which had thousands of pounds, was immediately taken into the ring. "Closed in, really closed in! It''s amazing!" Nami''s face surprised. "Is it a ring of space? It''s really convenient!" Robin put his books in his hands and took them out, with a smile on his face. "It''s so fun! I accept! I accept! All of them are collected !!" Abish''s excited little face was flushed at the moment, and all the sand and stones were taken in by her enthusiast, and it looked like a little child. The favorite toys are fun to play. Suddenly, she looked at everyone''s miss.valentine with an envious look, her eyes turned, and she sang softly in front of her: "I accept!" In a hurry, miss.valentine turned into a streamer and was put into Abish''s ring "Haha! Take it in! Take it in! Even anyone can take it!" Ablis yelled in surprise. "Really?" The girls'' eyes suddenly lighted, and they looked at Sun Wukong in disgust. Sun Wukong was sweating a lot: "Please, this space ring doesn''t play like this! Abish, quickly release the miss.valentine, there is no oxygen in it, she will be strangled to death!" "Ah! Is that so?" Ablis was suddenly shocked and hurriedly released miss.valentine. "Stop me! I thought it was dead!" When he appeared, miss.valentine was breathing in the air with a big mouth, and then he looked at Ablis, and yelled, "Bastard! Do you want to kill me?" "I''m sorry! I don''t know that this ring can''t accept people." Ablis, who knew that she had done something wrong, immediately acknowledged her mistake. Sun Wukong took an unwelcome pat on the forehead of miss.valentine: "As a captive, you give me less energy. Believe me or not, I asked Ablis to put you in, not out?" "Sorry, I''m wrong!" Miss.valentine shook his head with a boneless trembling. Immediately looked up, and looked at Sun Wukong full of Greek wings: "Well, I joined your emperor pirate group, can you also send me a space ring?" "You are not pure! No!" Sun Wukong resolutely refused. "Hey! What does it mean to be impure? What do you mean?" Miss.valentine sipped at Sun Wukong: "You do nt care what I say, but I ca nt say I''m impure! People say very pure " Sun Wukong looked at Miss.Valentine very silently, shook his head, ignored her, and looked at it slightly: "Okay! Don''t delay time, where are you going to go first?" "There is an oasis called Juba northwest from here, where is the base of the rebel army, I want to stop there to stop the riot" with a slight look: "But we must cross the desert to get to Juba, so we must prepare Plenty of water and food " "This shouldn''t be a problem for us, is it?" Robin stroked the ring on his lower finger. But suddenly it seemed like I remembered something, a glow of red glow on my face A ring, that''s something extraordinary "That''s right, so let''s go!" Even the Emperor was with them, what else could they have prepared .. v11 Chapter 52： Dancing powder A group of people walked in the desert, and the hot sun shone a little from the mood. Although Sun Wukong can take a few girls to reach his destination in an instant, that way, there will be no fun at all. "It''s so hot! It''s so hot! It''s too messy to continue to operate in the desert." Nami sat down in the desert with a buttock and stunned weakly. "We should go to the city to buy a few camels" with a slight look of helplessness, because Sun Wukong was there, and their subconscious already thought he was omnipotent, so Sun Wukong said, and they followed. , Did not expect any consequences at all. The water is enough and the food is plentiful, but looking at the vast desert, all the girls feel a sense of weakness "Sure enough, I don''t believe your words too well." Robin was helpless with a look on his face, and fanned the wind with his archeological book, enjoying the slightest sense of coolness. "But, this way, you can''t do it? This physical fitness is too bad! Let''s take a break first" Sun Wukong''s eyes were scrambled on the women''s bodies, because of the hot relationship, their clothes have been invaded by sweat . Wet, that picture is really beautiful "It''s over! It''s going on! The skin will be tanned," Ke Ya said with worry. "You did it on purpose, right?" Tina looked at Sun Wukong''s wretched eyes, tightened her clothes, and stared angrily. Because the eyes of this product have betrayed him deeply "How is it possible! This is also a form of cultivation. You don''t have to worry about the dark problem. When you meditate and practice, after the nourishment of heaven and earth, you will become more white and tender." "Really fake? Is there any other effect?" The eyes of the women were all bright, and Robin practiced in situ, but for a moment, it was a look of surprise: "It really is just a while. Time, fatigue will soon disappear, and the heat will be reduced a lot. " "Is there really? I''ll try it too!" Several women sat down and practiced Now, Sun Wukong can enjoy the beauty in front of him. After half an hour, the group set off again Stop and go all the way, practice while walking, this way, the effect is quite good! Soon the sun has settled down to dusk A team of camel caravans appeared in the vision of Sun Wukong and others. "Look at it, there are caravans, let''s go with them in the past!" Da Siqi pointed to the right, a look of surprise. "No, they don''t look like ordinary caravans." She shook her head slightly, staring at the caravans, and Dairy frowned. "It seems to be a member of the Baroque Jobs Agency." Sun Wukong only glanced at it, gaining insight into the identity of the other party. "Member of the Baroque Work Agency? Why came here as a caravan? There must be something wrong here!" Da Siqi said solemnly, "I don''t know what they are shipping?" auzw.com "Since you''re a Baroque worker, don''t hesitate to go. Look over!" Tina said decisively. The group immediately turned around and walked towards the caravans. "Who are you? Warn you, don''t come closer, otherwise we''ll blame us!" As soon as Sun Wukong approached, they got the warning from the other side. The fierce look of evil spirits didn''t look like good people. "You''re welcome? You can try it!" Nami said with a smile. If she had been frightened before she changed, but now that there is Sun Wukong and Tina, her courage is bigger than anyone else. "The visitor is not good, come on!" The other side was very decisive, and immediately sighed angrily. Lifting the sword in his hand was to kill Sun Wukong in the past. This group of people are all goods that add blood to their blades, but they will not be merciful because the other party is a woman. Compared to women, they care more about their lives, because if there is something wrong with this batch of goods, they will have to finish playing! "I can just try the fruits of cultivation!" Da Siqi raised her glasses, and it looked like she had a wise beauty. Slowly pull out your own Shiyu, but did not take two steps, just clicked, fell to the ground, the entire face was buried in the sand "" Nami''s girls looked speechless. "Can you do that?" A slight expression of worry. Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly and looked at miss.valentine: "Go!" miss.valentine poked her mouth, a little reluctant, but afraid of being hit by Sun Wukong, her body fluttered into the air immediately: "Ah haha, you must be careful! If you are hit, you will be hurt! Ten Hundreds of pounds, ten thousand pounds! " With a bang, the body of miss.valentine landed on the ground like a cannonball, blasting the person below directly into Sha Shuo, splashing the yellow sand "It is the ability to flutter fruit. Are you miss.valentine? Misunderstanding! This is a misunderstanding! We are adults of Baroque Jobs, miss.valentine, this is a misunderstanding!" After seeing the ability of miss.valentine, the group immediately panicked and expressed their begs. "Ahaha, I''m really sorry! I know you are from Baroque Jobs, but if I don''t hit you, I will be beaten." Miss.valentine smiled again exaggeratedly, the body vacated again, and then a The weight of thousands of pounds dropped again With the screams, floating, falling "What kind of fighting are these? Are you sure you are not hitting a gopher?" The little girls looked at the battle in front of them, all speechless. Although the fighting method of miss.valentine makes people feel a little speechless, it is still very useful to deal with this group of babies, but for a moment, dozens of Baroque workers have been smashed into the yellow sand Da Siqi separated a bag on the scooter with a sword, and numerous green powder was poured out. "Is this dancing powder ?!" After seeing the contents of the bag, she could not help but startled. Tina''s eyebrows also wrinkled slightly, which is not a good thing! "Dancing powder? What is that? Did you eat dancing powder?" Abish''s face was naive, and her face was full of curiosity. She stretched out her hand and grabbed at the green powder. ps: The previous chapter is wrong, anyway, it doesn''t hinder reading, it''s okay .. v11 Chapter 53： sin "This isn''t something to eat" Dasch immediately grabbed Ablis''s hand and stopped her. "Dancing powder, also known as" powder calling for rain ", after burning, it can produce dark clouds floating in the air, forming so-called artificial rain, but once this powder is used, the neighboring countries living in the downwind will experience drought and find that There will be a war in this country, and the world government has banned the manufacture and possession of this powder, but why is there dancing powder here? "Tina''s face was so serious that she clearly felt the unusualness behind this incident. . "All of this, it turned out that Clochdal was playing a trick behind the scenes! This man is just a demon, for the purpose, he didn''t even put the lives and lives of others in his eyes." There was a look of anger at the moment. "How do you say?" Tina Day frowned, and waited. "In the past three years, Alabastan has been dry and rainless in other places. Many cities have changed from beautiful green states to deserts. Only Albana, the city where the king s palace is located, sometimes after heavy rains fall, at the harbor However, it was found that the dancing powder was transported to the palace. Even in the palace, the dancing powder was found. The father and the king lost their hearts, and the country gradually fell into war and rebellion. " "Is this all a conspiracy of Clockdal? Sure enough, it''s a good abacus!" Na Meida frowned, her face full of hatred. "Unexpectedly, the navy actually recruited dangerous elements like Crokdal into Qiwuhai, it was too chaotic!" Da Siqi heard an expression of anger, "I said it! Why did the navy get the pirates? What privilege? No wonder Colonel Smog hates Qi Wuhai so much! " "Tina is also angry! We must bring Crockdal to justice! Although Tina is no longer a navy!" Tina also exasperated and exclaimed. "Relax! With Goku, we can save Alabastan!" Nami looked slightly, comforting. "Eh!" He nodded slightly, and turned to look at Sun Wukong: "Yes, Wukong, can you release the emperor? I put an important letter there to ask Caru to give me Father " "Letter?" Sun Wukong searched carefully, and a letter appeared immediately in his hand, handed to Weiwei: "Is this the letter?" "Yes! That''s it" took the envelope with a slight smile of joy. "What''s in it? Why not send it out earlier?" Nami said curiously. "Ah! I forgot about it for a while because of the cultivation." Slightly blushed, a little embarrassed. The first contact with such an incredible cultivation will inevitably be silent "There is still a long way to go to Alabastan, so I must tell the father King of the plots of Crockdale and Baroque, and prepare him for precautions, and by the way tell him that I am still alive with a group of reliable partners The insurgency will surely stop the rebellion " Speaking slightly, he came to Caru and said, "How about, Caru, you want to cross the desert alone and give this letter to my father, who is far away in the Alabastan palace! Can you do that? ? " "Ga!" Caru screamed, his wings raised, and a standard military salute came. His eyes were firm and he gave a positive answer. "Please, please!" Smiled slightly. Then tied a pot of water and an envelope to Caru''s neck: "Remember, in the desert, you must cherish the water!" "Slightly! Let a duck across the desert, can you do this?" Da Siqi expressed deep suspicion. auzw.com "Karu is not an ordinary duck!" Weiwei said very firmly: "If it is, it must be OK!" "Hey! You two, also go to me together." After Sun Wukong turned his head and fell down, Ikalem and Mr.9, whom he ignored, have always looked at them. The two large-wattage light bulbs are still supported. Driven. "Okay!" Ekalem nodded, anyway, here is also the part that Sun Wukong has always ignored, might as well protect Caru together and leave here. "You asked us to run in the desert with a duck? Didn''t this want us to die?" Mr.9''s face looked bitter. For Sun Wukong''s words, he did not dare to resist, but running all the way to Alabastan, that was the rhythm of death! "Don''t worry, you won''t be allowed to run." Sun Wukong waved his hand, and the two camels appeared in front of them out of imagination in Ekalem and mr.9. "This is this? How did you do it?" Mr.9 and Ekalem were full of doubts. At that time, they were relatively calm, looked at the world ring on Sun Wukong''s fingers, and thought that the two camels were released by Sun Wukong from there. If you let them know that these two camels were created by Sun Wukong out of thin air, I don''t know how to feel. "Okay! Let''s go!" Sun Wukong waved his hands at the two, said. "Ekalem, I leave everything to you!" "Princess Weiwei, rest assured, we will surely send the letter to Her Majesty''s hands!" Ekalem vowed sternly. Carew yelled, waving a few wings to Sun Wukong as a farewell, then spread his feet and ran towards the desert far away. Ikalem and mr.9 rode the camel immediately and followed closely At that speed, Nami''s daughters saw a burst of hair: "This is really a camel? It''s fast!" "Well, don''t worry about the other deserts anymore, but a good place to cultivate, you have to hurry up!" Sun Wukong looked at the women with a serious expression. "Yes!" The women answered loudly. Slightly is a look of firmness and strength. It is also a way to save your country. You cannot rely on others for everything. The group set off again and came to a city covered in sand and dust, and they could even see a bone "It looks like the traces of those in power are artificial," Sun Wukong said faintly, looking around. "Man-made? How is this possible!" The slight pain that had plunged into it, and when he heard Sun Wukong''s words, his eyes widened and he was full of anger. "He who has the ability to attack Crocdal Shasha has enough power to attack every town here." Robin looked around with a faint expression, and rarely showed seriousness. "Clochdal is also a person in Crocdal who bears the name of the Seven Seas of Wuhai and lives as a people''s hero. He even committed such an unforgivable crime" .. v11 Chapter 54： Adventure in the desert "Well, it''s useless to say more, it''s too late, and that''s it for today!" Sun Wukong said, and with a thought, the Emperor immediately appeared in front of everyone. "Ah! It''s finally time to rest! I''m exhausted after a day of driving! I have to wash well!" The girls saw this, and they all rejoiced, and they all ran into the Emperor. "Is your reaction a bit too exaggerated?" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, and then went in. "Silk is so cold! What''s going on?" After the girls took a bath, each of them wrapped in bathrobes and came to the hall, but they suddenly felt a cold wind, and xiong their hands around them. It''s chilling! "Ah! I forgot that there is no shade in the desert. Of course it is very hot during the day, but it will drop to zero at night. It is very cold! In the desert, there are many unexpected dangers," shivering slightly, explaining Road. "Is the difference between day and night so big?" Nami''s expression of surprise turned to Sun Wukong, who stared at them glaringly, and glared angrily: "Goku, the Emperor is not warm in winter and cool in summer. Functional? Why is it so cold now? " "I''m not here to let you feel the joy of adventure?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "What adventure is the ghost to enjoy! This is simply suffering! Hurry up and let Tina raise the temperature!" Nami stared again. Although her relationship with Tina is very good, but she also knows that Tina only obeys Sun Wukong''s words, so as long as it is Sun Wukong''s order, what they say will not be taken care of by Tina. "You guys don''t have any sense of adventure!" Sun Wukong waved his hand to Tina. Tina knew, and the temperature in the hall immediately became warm. "Ah, I feel comfortable. Idiots are willing to enjoy the bitter cold!" The girls immediately opened their arms and became intoxicated. The bulging in front of xiong showed a thrilling beauty with the body stretched out. The gently wrapped bathrobe could hardly cover up, and there was a danger of collapse at any time. At that scene, Sun Wukong''s eyes looked bright . Sun Wukong''s performance caused the girls to send him a big white eye and went back to their rooms to change clothes. Overnight, so peaceful The sky is gradually turning from dark to light, and a new day has come In the early morning, everyone was eating breakfast, put away the emperor, ready to go, but suddenly saw a terrible storm sweeping in front! The wind and the wind of the salon seemed to give people the illusion of connecting the heavens and the earth. In the whistling, it was destroying everything along the way. "Not bad! That''s desert storm is one of the most dangerous things in the desert, everyone hurriedly hid behind the rocks." The pupil narrowed slightly and couldn''t help but panic. "Desert Storm?" The girls of Nami were shocked, all hiding behind the rocks not far away. "It''s just a desert storm and I have nothing to be afraid of." Sun Wukong looked at the nervous performance of the girls, waved his hands indifferently, but walked towards the desert storm that swept across. auzw.com "Goku! Don''t go! Desert storm is very dangerous!" Shouted at Sun Wukong slightly. The violent wind salon rolls to the front almost a moment, the roar of cries resounds, showing Tianwei''s inviolability However, Sun Wukong blasted out with a punch in front of him, and the terrible wind swept forward. In an instant, the smoke from the desert storm was dispelled. "Weiwei, what did you just say?" Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Weiwei, but he was stunned when he saw the girls. This guy hit the desert storm with a punch, and the visual effect was shocking and memorable. "Nothing," answered a little dullly. "My mother, what kind of pervert is this guy !!!" Miss.Valentine was scared by what she saw. I know Sun Wukong is very strong, but this punch broke the desert storm. Is it too strong? This is not a rock! It''s a storm! It''s wind! So terrible storm can be punched away? What a terrible power! Miss.valentine had a hint of fantasy in her heart that suddenly became a little loose. She began to worry. Can Clodaldal really defeat Sun Wukong and save her? "It seems that my choice is not wrong." At this moment, Robin looked at Sun Wukong with a smile on his face. Before I just guessed, now that I have seen Sun Wukong''s methods with my own eyes, a little worry in my heart has finally been eliminated. The group continued to march in a group of rocks. They also met a group of deceitful birds wearing injuries on the ground, but they were seen by Sun Wukong at a glance, and he swung his sleeves to make them really lie in the desert. Deceive others'' sympathy, and then take away all other people''s food and water, so that people with great compassion may die of thirst and starvation in the desert. Such a low-quality deceptive bird is simply hateful! So Sun Wukong started his hands without the slightest tenderness! Along the way, they encountered the horribly horrible man-eating bud-like plants that suddenly emerged from the desert, biting at them but all chopped by Shi Yu in the hands of Da Siqi It was even encountered by the terrible giant lizards and various huge monsters, but they also became the targets of Robin''s training. The battles of every size made Nami and them have a lot of actual combat experience. This is a very good training place for them who have just undergone a new cultivation system. A little bit of time passed, and they were completely immersed in cultivation. The practice of Sun Wukong''s side guarding the law is not only dangerous, but it is not tiring, but it is very interesting, which makes all the girls happy. And Nami s timid personality has become a lot bolder with each battle. At least now, when I see such a terrible monster, I wo nt be screamed, but I think with excitement Going to try hands Imperceptibly, it''s afternoon! In front of Sun Wukong and others, a pirate ship suddenly appeared, a pirate ship sailing in the desert, and finally stopped in front of them. A famous pirate poked his head from the edge of the boat. "I didn''t expect to meet you here." A beautiful woman stepped out of the crowd, looking at a slight expression, nostalgia, surprise, but more hate .. v11 Chapter 55： Drawing "Who are you?" The other side knew his expression, making Weiwei very confused. "You have forgotten it!" The woman gritted her teeth, and the expression on her face became even more angry. With a wave of his hand, a scythe-like scimitar was thrown slightly towards him. "!!!" Frightened slightly, but evaded. "But she really wants to kill you slightly, do you offend others?" The Dasqi girls blocked in front of Wei, and looked hostilely at the pirates in front of them. "I don''t know them," he asked with a slight doubt. "Hello! Did you recognize the wrong person? No one here knows you!" Da Siqi said earnestly. "You do look like aliens, but she''s not!" The beauty pointed slightly, coldly. "But I don''t know you!" I knew your expression on the other side''s face, which made me slightly helpless. "Now don''t need to know anymore!" The woman snorted coldly, a handsome flip turned off the pirate boat, and launched a fierce offensive in front of Wei slightly, with a fierce stroke and endless hatred. Slightly frowning her eyebrows, her qi made her as light as a bird and kept dodging, but she did not fight back, because she saw from the other s eyes that people did know him, because one s eyes cannot be fake "But I don''t seem to have seen her." Slightly dodging and thinking hard, but there was no information about the woman in front of her. "Head! What should I do? Suddenly weaved with others! Shall we go up to help?" The bandits were all looking at a bearded man. "This seems to be a personal matter of Lasha, let''s take a look first," the head of the beard frowned. The Nami girls looked at it with a lively attitude, because they had seen that the woman named Lasha was not a slight opponent after Sun Wukong''s training. "Hey, I can''t remember who you are! Why don''t you tell me? It''s okay to give some hints!" Said slightly as he ducked. "Huh! I have nothing to say to you! You big liar!" Rasha yelled, and her movements intensified. "What did I lie to you? Tell you to say you don''t say it, I can fight back in this way!" Weiwei was a little bit angry at the moment too, as if he didn''t do anything? Why look like I cheated your feelings. "Come on now! Let me see how much you can do!" La Sha snorted, without giving in the least. auzw.com "What''s wrong with this? Weiwei won''t really do something that is sorry to others, and then forget it?" The faces of Nami''s girls were full of gossip. Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly. If she didn''t remind Weiwei, she might not remember it for a while: "Weiwei! Think about when you were a child, somewhere in this generation, did you have a little girl? At that time, your father and king will be there. " "Appointment? When I was a kid? My father and king were also there." Hearing a little, could not help but suddenly realized suddenly: "Ah! I remember! You would not be the little girl at that time?" "Did you finally remember it?" Lasha suddenly stopped attacking, looking slightly, her tone was a little low, and it also contained resentment: "I have been waiting for the king to tell us at that time, if something happens in this oasis, he will definitely To solve it, as long as there are complaints in the country, he can listen to them, no matter how big or small, but look at where are your vows now? People have been forced to leave their cities, but I am still waiting here for you to come back to me I have always believed that you, but the king did not come, of course, you did not come " "Sorry, because similar incidents have occurred in China at that time, the king is thinking about countermeasures every day," apologized slightly. "I don''t want to listen to your excuses!" Rasha said angrily: "In this vast desert, I was alone for a long time. In the end, I could nt tell the sunset from day to day and was rescued by Baru Barusa. At that time, the hot temperature of the sun in the daytime and the coldness of the frozen people after the sun went down, it was incredible that I could not live at all, but what echoed in my mind was the words of the king at that time, and I still do nt understand it. Even though it was so painful, what exactly was waiting for me at the time and what kept me alive? Is it resentment? Is it anger? Or is it stupid hope? What is it? Who can tell me? " Lasha was talking and she was crying. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long." I bowed my head slightly, regretted my sadness, and couldn''t stop tears Robin and the girls on the side were also moved, and Ablis cried even more. "Aren''t you waiting for hope now?" Sun Wukong suddenly came to Weiwei and Lasha and laughed: "So, I can tell you the motivation to keep on living, isn''t that the hope now? Weiwei has arrived And we are already here " Speaking of this, Sun Wukong paused and said, "But there is one point, I want to explain! Weiwei is not the kind of irresponsible princess! Don''t think that you have worked hard, Weiwei is a princess, but it is harder than you Up " "Because what she wants to take into account is not a place, but the people of the whole country. In order to understand the country to save her, she mixed her enemies with her own safety and collected information. At that moment, she put her life out of danger. Understand? " "What''s getting inside the enemy? What''s going on?" Lasha looked at Sun Wukong and looked very serious. She heard it. The truth of the matter didn''t seem so simple. Sun Wukong had to explain to her a little bit of effort and the conspiracy of Crockdal. After listening, Laza was extremely shocked. The truth of the matter would be like this, Crockdal, not God A hero of Bastian? How could it be the culprit that plunged the country into war? !! "I''m sorry, Princess Weiwei didn''t expect that I would suspect that you have been working so hard. I''m sorry." Lasha looked at Weiwei, and her face was ashamed, but she knelt down. "Don''t come here now. I''m sorry." I lifted the yarn slightly, and the two hugged each other. "Okay! We should go now but we have no time to delay," Sun Wukong beckoned and said. "Goodbye! Goodbye to see you, but I have to leave because we have to stop this insurgency and stop Clokerdal''s conspiracy" .. v11 Chapter 56： remains "Princess Weiwei, can I go with you? Now that I know the truth of the matter, I also want to help Alabastan." Lasha looked at Weiwei very seriously. "This" hesitated slightly towards Sun Wukong, seeking his opinion. "I don''t care. It''s not a big deal to have one more person!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, and there was a girl who volunteered to help, why is there no reason to refuse? "With us, it''s very dangerous," looking at Lasha slightly, and said very seriously. "I haven''t seen anything dangerous like this for a long time. So, please allow me to go on the road with you!" Lasha''s face was firm, she bent over and looked pleased. "All right!" Now that she was so determined, Wei had no choice but to agree. If it''s normal, Weiwei would never agree with Lasha to take risks with them, but there is Sun Wukong here, so she is very relieved. "Please wait for me here," Lasha said, returning to the sand boat. "Are you sure you want to leave?" Captain Beard looked at Rasha seriously. "Yes! Since Her Royal Highness has worked so hard, as a subject, I must not ignore it, so I want to help Her Royal Highness and prevent this rebellion." Lasha was serious and determined. | "I listen to what you just said. The opponent is Crokdal, one of the Seven Takeshis. That guy, it''s not something anyone can provoke!" The head of the beard said solemnly. "So I have to go even more. Since Her Royal Highness is not afraid, I have no reason to be afraid!" Lasha''s tone was still so determined. "Now that you have decided, do it. But we are sand thieves and don''t want to be involved in disputes with the country. So, don''t you blame me if you don''t help?" "Of course not, you also have your stand. Thank you for taking care of me over the years, take care!" Lasha stood up and bowed deeply to Captain Beard. "You too" At this point, after pulling the yarn to say goodbye to the dry sand thief, he left with Sun Wukong and his party. The scorching desert is like a large stove, and the air becomes distorted under the refractions of high temperature. Ablis was already weak on Sun Wukong''s back and let him carry it. A group of people went along, and Sun Wukong suddenly looked to the left and beckoned to the girls: "Hey, go this way" "What to do there?" Nami''s daughters looked at Sun Wukong, confused. "There is a ruin under the desert over there, and I think Robin will be interested, so let''s go and see!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Desert Ruins?" Robin''s eyes flashed, and he smiled slightly at Sun Wukong: "I''m going to take a look then" auzw.com "How do you know there will be ruins there? Are you not here for the first time?" Keya was curious. "If I want to know, I will know it naturally," Sun Wukong said with a smile, watching the women: "Take good efforts to cultivate, and when your cultivation reaches my requirements, I will teach you domineering cultivation methods" "Domineering? What is that?" Nami said curiously. "The so-called domineering is the potential power possessed by all human beings in this world. This kind of power is an innate ability. Domineering is divided into three types. One is the overlord color domineering with the" king''s qualifications ". Of the million people who are domineering, only one may appear. This kind of domineering can directly deter people who are less powerful than their own strength, and even faint. " "The second type is armed domineering. This domineering can increase your attack and defense, but the greater role is that it can attack the ability of the fruits of nature." "The third type of domineering is to see the color of domineering. This kind of domineering ability can sense the surrounding environment and even predict the next move of the opponent. Higher ones can read the mind and even speak to others. Domineering, in addition to the overbearing color domineering, the other two can be obtained through their own efforts to cultivate " "It sounds so good! Goku, what do you think of these three kinds of domineering?" Nami''s daughters were shocked and looked at Sun Wukong very curiously. "I? You can say three kinds of cities." Sun Wukong smiled lightly. For him, the so-called domineering should be called as mighty! This ability is higher than domineering. I don''t know how many higher levels, because only God can have the necessary ability. The advent of divine power means that even the soul of a person can directly shake away, and the body bursts! "Yeah! I''ve seen Goku use overlord color domineering with my own eyes!" Tina exclaimed with a look on the side: "Perhaps you can''t believe this guy''s overlord color domineering directly directs Hawkeye Mihok This guy who ca nt stand up to pressure is just a pervert. "What ?!" Don''t mention Nami and them, Robin is also widening his eyes in shock at this moment, using the overbearing color and arrogance to put the first swordsman in the world to stand still? how can that be? Is there such a big difference in strength between the two? Lasha was stunned and startled. Does the man in front of her have such terrible strength? Has he really defeated the world''s number one swordsman, Hawkeye Mihawk? Shocked for a long time, they came to a chaotic forest with rocks covering the sun, which made the place extremely cool. The girls sat on the stones and rested happily. Only Robin looked eagerly to the side of Sun Wukong: "What are the ruins you said? Where is it?" "Just under our feet!" Sun Wukong stepped on the ground, said. "Below here?" Robin looked at the solid ground. "You make way a little bit" Sun Wukong supported Robin, pointed a little at the ground, and only heard a click, the solid ground beneath his feet instantly turned into a ball of sand, sinking towards the ground, exposing a large hole one meter in diameter "There are really ruins underneath." Robin looked down the hole and was surprised. "Go, look down!" Sun Wukong said, holding Abish and jumping down first. Robin is close behind Looking at the monuments filled with unknown text, Nami looked at Robin with a serious record of what she was very curious: "Robin, do you know the text above?" "Wait for a while, I''ll record it first." Robin''s face was serious, and even his face was even excited, and he seemed to find something extraordinary ... v11 Chapter 57： Ace "What''s written on it? Goku, can you understand?" Robin could not be disturbed, Nami looked at Sun Wukong. "It just records some history and some information about the ancient weapon Pluto." Sun Wukong glanced at the words on the slate, and said lightly. Although it was only a glance, for him, all the text on the slate was clear to him. As for whether you can understand the text above, it only takes one thought to learn from Robin. "Ancient weapon? Hades ?!" Sun Wukong''s casual words surprised Tina and they jumped. Tina immediately came to Robin''s side, and carefully looked at the words she could not understand: "Goku, are you sure this mentioned something about the ancient weapon Pluto?" Even Robin was astonished. She did not expect that Sun Wukong would be able to recognize the text above. "Well! I just mentioned the name of Pluto a little bit." Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently. "Is it just mentioned? Is there any clue on it?" Tina said anxiously. This is an ancient weapon! Once it comes out, the world will be chaotic. "No, I just mentioned it a little bit" Robin said as he took notes, "But this paragraph refers to the palace of Alabastan. It seems that if you want to get useful information from Hades, you must enter God. It s only in the palace of Batastan. This is exactly the ultimate purpose of Crockdal to conquer Alabastan. " "That''s it! As one of the Seven Wuhais, Croker Dahl cannot simply want to steal another country, and only this ancient weapon, Pluto, is the ambition of this guy he is interested in. It is really not small!" Tina was dignified at this moment. She didn''t expect that an event that stole the country actually involved the ancient weapon Pluto. This is a big event. "Ancient weapon-Pluto, that''s a legend! Does it really exist?" Ke Ya looked shocked. "Weiwei, do you know about the ancient weapon Pluto?" Nami Chao looked at it slightly. "I haven''t heard of this, but there is indeed a forbidden area in the basement of the palace. Maybe there will be any clues." Wei Dai frowned slightly and said, "No, we must stop Clockdal, if we let Such people get information about the ancient weapon Pluto, that''s too dangerous! " "Rest assured, no ancient weapon is so easy to get." Sun Wukong waved his hand indifferently, and looked at Robin: "How about, is there anything you are interested in?" "Well, there is some covered history here. Thank you so much for bringing me here." Robin closed the notebook, looked at Sun Wukong with a smile, and it seemed that she had finished recording. "It''s good to have a harvest!" Sun Wukong smiled and said, "If you have time, I''ll take you to the palace of Alabastan to see, the history recorded there should be much more detailed than here." "Thank you in advance!" Robin smiled slightly and looked at Weiwei. "But you have to ask Weiwei to disagree first." "This" seems a little hesitant. She absolutely believes in Sun Wukong, but she still has some distrust in the Robin who suddenly joined, but out of trust in Sun Wukong, she nodded: "If I have a chance, I Will take you to see! " auzw.com Robin smiled at this and looked at Sun Wukong: "Goku, can you help me search, is there a secret room or something here?" "Nothing, that''s it! It''s pretty good to save it!" "In this case, we will leave immediately, and hurry up! Although Wei Wei has not said, but I can see the eager expression in her eyes, she must want to reach Uba as soon as possible" Robin looked at Wei Wei, Soft channel. "In this case, hurry up!" Sun Wukong nodded, and Abis, resting, saw the situation, and climbed up on Sun Wukong''s body three or two times, lying on his back like a koala. , Raised his small hand and shouted, "Go!" Leaving the burrow, the group proceeded again in the direction of Yuba Ahead, faint, but a figure emerged, a person who walked on two legs, a lizard-shaped monster, wearing a hat, naked top, and behind, depicting himself as Peugeot graphics of a pirate group "He didn''t expect to meet here." Looking at the figure in front of him, Sun Wukong looked a little surprised. However, if you think about it, he came here only to get news about the black beard. It is not surprising that he met in the desert. "Some people also cross the desert like us, and they are still alone." A few accidents appeared on the faces of Nami''s daughters. "It''s great to meet someone here." The man riding the strange lizard ran like a gust of wind to the people of Sun Wukong and jumped off his ''mountain''. It was very polite: "Well, may I ask Do you still have water to drink? Can you give alms to the next point? My water has all been consumed. " "Here!" Seeing people he knew, Sun Wukong threw away a pot full of water. "Thank you so much!" After taking the kettle, the man bowed his thanks again, and then raised his head to sip a few sips into his mouth. With a long sigh of relief, he reached out and handed the kettle to Sun Wukong: "Thank you so much If you do nt have water, you ca nt walk in this desert. "That being the case, this pot of water will send you! We still have enough water" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "That''s really grateful. This kindness, I''ll remember it in my heart!" The joy of a man named Ace''s face. "Ace? And the pattern on the back" Tina looked at Ace, and after a moment of contemplation, she was shocked at once: "Firefist Ace! Are you Firefist Ace? Captain of the Whitebeard Pirates'' Second Team Well, let''s get hold of it! Tina''s going to arrest you here! "Then, picking up her own threshold fruit, she will be handcuffed to Ace. But she immediately grabbed her, and said helplessly, "Well, sister Tina, you are no longer a navy." "Ah! Yeah!" Tina looked astonished at the moment: "I''m already a pirate now" "Tina? Navy?" Ace''s eyes flashed and she looked at Sun Wukong carefully, with a look of surprise: "The lord is the head of the famous emperor pirate regiment, Sun Wukong! It''s really long Damn it! " ps: work is finished, three more tomorrow ... v11 Chapter 58： Target rain "What a big name, don''t be so polite" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly. "This is not polite. It can defeat the Hawkeye Mihawk, the world''s first swordsman, but it deserves it." Ace looked at Sun Wukong with a light face, but his tone seemed a little serious. Not long ago, he got the news that White Beard sent him, but shocked him for a long time! "Your news is well-informed," Sun Wukong was not surprised. "Ha ha was admitted to Shanks by Eagle Eye and Shanks passed it to Dad (white beard), so I naturally knew your name. Although ordinary people do nt know much about it, they have already passed in. In the ears of the four emperors " "That kind of thing doesn''t matter," Sun Wukong looked at Ai Si said, "But as the captain of the white-bearded Pirates'' second team, what do you come here to do?" "I''m tracking the whereabouts of a person but someone told me that he doesn''t seem to be here, so I''m leaving." Ace briefly explained his purpose. "Do you have a black beard? Then you have to worry" Sun Wukong looked at Ace and kindly reminded that in the original book, this guy was defeated and then arrested, causing a lot of turbulence! In the end, he also died. "Do you know where he is?" As soon as he mentioned the black beard, Ace''s face became extremely serious. "Go west, maybe you will meet him, but I advise you, although the strength of the black beard is not bad, but the ability of his dark fruit is the nemesis of all the demon fruit, can not absorb the words, but can absorb damage, The pain you have suffered has doubled. When you fight against him, do nt get caught. Otherwise, you will temporarily lose your ability and you can only let him slaughter. "This is an important piece of information. Thank you very much for your reminder. I will pay attention to it." Ace thanked Sun Wukong with a solemn expression, and looked polite and cultivated. "However, you seem to be secretive The ability of the fruit is well understood? " "It''s not just the dark fruit, I know all the demon fruit in this world," one of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled and waved to Ace, saying, "Well, good luck, and hope not to be caught." That would be great fun. " "Thank you for your advice, I will never be arrested!" Ace said swearingly. "Hopefully!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, said goodbye to Ace, and continued his journey with a few girls. "Do you know all the fruits of the devil? This man is really dangerous." Ace looked at the back of Sun Wukong and others, his eyes narrowed, and turned to leave. "Goku, you seem to care about that fire fist?" Tina looked at Sun Wukong, asking curiously. "What does it mean, just mention it!" "That''s why! I don''t think you''re a nosy person! Unless the other person is a beautiful woman!" Tina said earnestly. "You know about me!" Sun Wukong smiled and said, "But don''t ask more about the specific situation, it won''t take long, you will know why." "Even if you don''t say it, you guys are always pretending to be mysterious, it''s really annoying!" Tina glanced at Sun Wukong immediately. auzw.com When Sun Wukong and they came to Juba, what they saw was nothing but a city and desert buried by sand. "Weiwei, don''t you say, is this an oasis? What is going on?" Nami looked at everything in front of her, very puzzled. "How could this be?" Slightly lowered her feet and sat down on the ground. The misery in front of her made her unbelievable. The past oasis turned out to be like this. Later, they found an old man who was digging the river in a dry river channel. When he saw Wei slightly, he was very excited. He learned from his mouth that the rebel army had left Juba and was preparing for the final In World War I, asked to hurry slightly to stop this war. Slightly naturally immediately agreed, but watching the old man who was still working hard to dig up the dry river, he looked forward to looking towards Sun Wukong: "Goku, can you help him? If it is yours, there must be something Is there a way? " "Yes!" Sun Wukong nodded his head and walked farther, hitting the ground with a punch of '''', and when he shook, the ground shook, and a bottomless pothole was in the hand of Sun Wukong It emerged from below, and for a moment, the water column went straight into the sky like a fountain, and turned into a huge rain curtain and sprinkled the ground, nourishing the dry ground around it. "It turned out that there was still such a person in this world with one punch that smashed the water flowing deep in the ground." Lasha looked at Sun Wukong with shock. "What a fuss!" Da Siqi said with a smile on his face: "We used to see Goku''s sword chop the entire sea surface in half, which was shocking!" "Cut the sea in half? Is that possible?" Laza was stunned. "Water! Water! Haha! Great! I knew there would be water here! Thank you! Thank you so much! You are our benefactor!" The old man was shocked by the strength of Sun Wukong and was even more excited He knelt down in front of Sun Wukong and thanked him again and again. "Thank you, Goku. In this way, Juba will soon become an oasis!" Wei Wei''s face finally smiled again. "Well, now that things are settled, let''s go to Crockdal! Hurry up and kill him, everything will be settled, there is no need to go around those unnecessary detours." Sun Wukong patted Slightly, said. | "But something about the rebels" "Do you want to persuade them verbally? The most direct and effective way is to take down Clockdal, so that the truth of the matter can be made public, and the rebellion will naturally stop!" After a little thought, I nodded in the end: "Well! I listen to you!" Then, he took out a map and said, "The rebels are now preparing to attack Alabastan. Lockdal, it''s rainy here. If you walk north from here for a day, you should be here. " "One day? No, since you are so anxious, then the cultivation has also temporarily stopped, and we will set off for ten minutes at once. It is enough." Sun Wukong said, with a change of heart, the emperor''s name appeared in front of them instantly. "Get on board! Let''s fly over" ps: There are three changes today, this is the first change. .. v11 Chapter 59： Rain "It''s awesome! The boat is flying!" Abes stood beside the boat, watching the clouds passing by in front of her, full of excitement. "It''s an incredible pirate ship that can still fly in the sky." At the moment, Lasha was stunned, and who, if she saw this scene, would be stunned, a huge sea. The thief ship was so fast as to shuttle over the clouds, which was incredible. "On what principle does it fly in the sky?" Robin was also curious at this moment. "Because I can fly! Of course the Emperor can fly!" Tina grinned. "What does this have to do with you?" Miss.valentine looked curious. "Because I am the Emperor!" "You''re the Emperor? What do you mean?" The women of Laza were even more puzzled. "Ship Elf, have you heard of it? Tina is the Ship Elf of the Emperor. Do you understand that?" Nami said. "Ship Elf? Isn''t that something legendary?" Robin looked surprised, looking at Tina, didn''t he look like a Ship Elf? "The emperor pirate group is really an incredible group of pirates." At the moment, Lasha could only be so surprised. The party chatted non-stop, and the Emperor hurried through the clouds. Soon, rain appeared in their field of vision. "Already arrived" looked at the city below slightly, clenching his teeth, looking a little nervous, but more hateful. "Tina, hide yourself and land! Otherwise it''s too vaunted!" "Yes! Master!" The Emperor disappeared invisible in the clouds immediately, and then slowly landed on a wide ground in the ''Rain''. Several figures of Sun Wukong emerged so strangely, and the Emperor was also the first time by Tina herself Put away! Now, she also has a space ring. With a slight instruction, the group walked towards the house where Crocdal was. On the street, countless people holding wanted lists, looking at the portraits of Sun Wukong and others, and the evil sneer appeared at the corners of their mouths: "The people the boss says are them! Hehe, I didn''t expect them to send them by themselves Here comes the door " A full-faced guy with a big knife in his hand stopped Sun Wukong and others "Hey, the head of the Emperor Pirates, Sun Wukong! We have to decide on your first rank!" "And you, missallsunday, miss.valentine, for the betrayer, there is only a dead end!" "Hello! Asshole! I didn''t betray the organization! I was only kidnapped by them, okay! Asshole! Save me!" Miss.valentine roared now. "Oh! Are you kidnapped? Hey, it''s really useless! You should be clear about the rules of Baroque? As a loser, you should be punished. And, as long as you kill someone, someone here, maybe Will be promoted! Ahaha " "Ahaha just want to kill me with your garbage? Really whimsical!" Miss.valentine laughed exaggeratedly. Not to mention that these crickets can''t even beat her, not to mention that there is a super pervert beside her! auzw.com "It''s Baroque, Goku, what should I do?" Ke Ya looked at Sun Wukong. "A bunch of rubbish, no need to bother" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently, and walked forward as if nothing had happened. | "Boy! How dare we look down on us! Send you to hell!" People from a baroque work club took up their weapons and rushed towards Sun Wukong. "The ants, there must be the consciousness of the ants! Knowing that they are invincible! Why should they be stunned by money?" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, the intangible breath spread out from his body instantly. The people who came from the rush were Stand still, all of them flutter to the ground, no vitality "Domineering? Domineering ?!" Tina was surprised, although she had already seen it, but she was inevitable. "This is the domineering color of the overlord? It''s amazing!" Nami and other women''s eyes widened and were shocked. "It''s really ruthless to die when you''re all dead," Robin said to Sun Wukong, watching the people lying on the ground. "People who want to take our lives, why should I show mercy to them?" Sun Wukong said. "It''s the same," one of the Robin newspapers laughed. And Keya, they have no stranger to Sun Wukong''s character, he will never show mercy to his enemies. Moreover, these people are all accomplices who have caused Alabastan to fall into scourge, and they have no compassion. In a large hall, Croker Dahl was sitting on the top. Mr.1 came to him and reported, "The people you said have already appeared in the rain, and they are coming to us. The goal is clear, it''s boss you " "Except for the head of the Emperor Pirates, all of them are women. Does this guy really consider himself an emperor! Humming" Klockdal looked at the photos on the desktop and sneered: "Let''s go! Let''s meet the stupid rats! " Sun Wukong walked into the high-rise building with his daughters. There was a casino in it. It was very lively. He swept around. Sun Wukong''s face was flat. "You bastard! Are you here to make trouble! Don''t look at where it is! Everyone, kill them together!" A group of people carried a big knife, and their wicked faces were hacked at Sun Wukong But all of a sudden these people fell so silently "What happened?" The gamblers around were frightened. "I''m saying it once, get rid of me if you don''t want to die!" "Everyone! Let''s go out quickly! Otherwise, Goku would kill you!" She didn''t want to see these innocent people killed by Sun Wukong. Looking at a group of people who have lost their vitality on the ground, everyone knows that this is not a joke! Exclaimed, ran out of the casino! For a moment, it became extraordinarily spacious and quiet. "Goku, what do you do next?" Slightly looked at Sun Wukong. | "There are a lot of traps waiting for us here, although I don''t care, but I hate trouble, so I destroy it even more simply." Sun Wukong''s words just fell, and the ground lightly touched his feet, and he clicked with a roar, The entire ground is cracking open! Extending all the way, roaring, the entire building collapsed in an instant ps: This is the second more! .. v11 Chapter 60： Spike "Asshole! What trick do you want to play!" Nami looked at the countless falling stones, and was frightened by Hua Rong, and she hugged Sun Wukong tightly. The other girls also moved closer to Sun Wukong. They knew that as long as Sun Wukong was next to him, it would be fine. The huge house in the boom turned into scattered pieces scattered in the sky, and the scene looked a bit thrilling! The surrounding people looked at this horrible scene, and they were shocked! A building that was fine the moment before, how suddenly it collapsed like a tofu project! They stayed in the sky and the smoke was scattered, revealing that Sun Wukong, who had been held in a ball by Nami and others, had a transparent enchantment around them to block the stones that fell from the sky, so they did not Take the slightest harm! Standing in the ruins looks a little incredible! "Asshole! Can you say it before you do it next time! If you go on like this, you will be scared to death sooner or later!" Nami, who had come back to God, was hitting Sun Wukong''s head without mercy. Didn''t scare her to death, it seems that the timid problem is still in the crisis, but it hasn''t been changed! "Indeed, your habit is not so terrifying that Tina!" Tina said earnestly. "Oh, you really did a good deed, you ruined the casino I worked so hard" Just when Sun Wukong wanted to say something, a gloomy voice came from a ruin, and then there was a clamor, the rock and rock remnants rolled, and Clokerdal and several figures appeared! As the tall buildings collapsed, they were buried in the ruins in the first place, but fortunately, these people were good, so they were not harmed, but the expression on their faces was gloomy and terrible. !! "Clockdal!" Seeing the man with a somber face and a barb in his left hand, his pupils shrunk slightly, and he was full of hatred, but he also had fear. Even Robin was extremely nervous for a while! Because she knew it, Crockdal was terrible! "Princess Weiwei is very glad you were able to come here and you missallsunday no, it should be Nicole Robin. Although your betrayal was as long as I expected, but I did not expect that you would join the emperor pirate group. Yours Does it mean that he can save you with this guy who doesn''t know where he came from? You should know the fate of the betrayer? " "Betrayal? Where do we start?" In the face of Krokdal, Robin was tense again and became indifferent: "I joined your Baroque work agency, and I just wanted to hide from Alabastan It s just a historical text, but never really thought about joining it. Should nt that be considered a betrayal? "Do you mean to say, have you been using my Crocker Dahl?" Crocker Dahl looked at Robin with cold eyes in his eyes. "That''s what it really means" Robin smiled slightly, looking dark. "Use me! But at a price!" Crocker Dahl snorted, his body suddenly deserted, forming a sharp sand whip, sweeping towards Robin. auzw.com But the sand whip hasn''t arrived yet, but it was scattered by Sun Wukong. Looking at Krokdal, Sun Wukong said lightly: "Is it too much to ignore me so much?" "Huh! The garbage worth 5000w, do you think you are qualified to shout in front of me? Then I will let you see what is the real strength of Qiwuhai." "To deal with this kind of goods, I don''t need to go out on your own, I''ll be enough." A sturdy figure came forward and looked at Sun Wukong with a very provocative look. It is mr.1, the person who can quickly cut fruit, also known as the blade person. It can turn any part of the body into a blade, and at the same time make the skin as hard as steel! In the original book, the guy who put Sauron into despair. "Master" Tina just wanted to fight, but was interrupted by Sun Wukong''s hand: "You step back, since he is challenging me, then I will play with him." "I see." Tina nodded, and the women with Nami stepped back. "Be careful, this guy is mr.1, who is capable of chopping fruit, and who claims to have never been called a swordsman hurt a chill." Robin faced Sun Wukong with a serious face. "I know, you step back! Lest you be hurt!" Sun Wukong nodded and looked at mr.1 |: "I heard that you are a sword-bladder and your skin is as hard as steel! Actually, I am Unbelieving " "Really? Then you will believe it soon!" Mr.1 gave a cold drink, his hands suddenly showed a sharp blade, and he swept away in front of Sun Wukong. But when he heard the sound of "ding", Sun Wukong grabbed mr.1''s right-handed right hand with a bare hand, and smiled slightly: "It''s really tinged!" With a slight force of his finger, he clicked Blood splattered, and Mr.1''s right hand, which became a blade, was instantly broken by Sun Wukong: "But, that''s all" Speaking, a hand knife penetrated his xiong bore directly "Isn''t your body supposed to be as hard as iron? Why is it softer than tofu?" Sun Wukong pulled out a hand that had not been stained with a trace of blood, smiling slightly. "How is it possible?" Mr.1''s pupils tightened instantly, looking at his **** wound in front of Xiong, he couldn''t believe his eyes, and the other side penetrated his Xiong''s chamber with his bare hands so easily? how can that be! With unwillingness, with doubt, a dark, rustling sound in front of his eyes, unable to fall to the ground "Don''t lie to him, mr.1 was killed by him like this?" Miss.valentine looked blank. Some shocked speechless. The few people behind Miss Clochdal, both fingers, were stunned! I thought there was going to be a fierce battle, but I did nt expect it to be over. "It seems that I underestimated you," Crocker Dahl''s somber face stared at Sun Wukong. His eyes were no longer scornful, but full of dignity! He was very clear about the strength of mr.1, but he didn''t expect to be killed instantly by Sun Wukong! "Don''t talk nonsense, let me see your ability of rustling fruit!" Sun Wukong said faintly as he looked at Crockdale. "Don''t think that killing mr.1, you can stand shoulder to shoulder with me! You are far from it!" Klokdal sang coldly, and instantly the yellow sand flew up. ps: third more! .. v11 Chapter 61： Still spike The terrible storm waved quickly in Crockdale, and the wind and sand stormed into a terrible tornado storm sweeping in the direction of Sun Wukong. Rocks shattered all the way, the building blew! Showing the terrible destructive power of this storm! However, Sun Wukong just stretched out a finger and bounced forward. The terrible wind spread to the surface and directly hit the storm! It s only a moment, it s the sound of ء, and the seemingly terrible storm is scattered by nature and disappears invisible "What ?!" Crocker Dahl''s face changed dramatically. "Do you only have this strength?" Sun Wukong looked at Clochdal lightly, seriously, such an opponent would not be able to give him a trace of fighting desire! If it wasn''t for the slightest favor, he would be lazy. "Huh! Don''t look down on people!" Clokerdal''s face was gloomy, his right hand became sandy for a moment, and he swiftly waved at Sun Wukong: "Sand Blade Hand!" The terrible wind and sand, like a sharp sword, struck Sun Wukong all the way! The ground was cut into two halves along the way. If it was cut directly on the ordinary person, it would definitely only be cut in half! "The power is really good!" Sun Wukong gave a sigh of admiration, still just a finger, bounced gently against the sand blown from the ground along the way! Suddenly, the sand like a sharp sword was broken invisible "How is it possible!" Now, Crocker Dahl was really moved. He used his own tricks one by one, and the other party was still easily cracked with one finger. From beginning to end, he never moved the slightest! Is the power gap between the two so scary? "Damn! I''m one of the Seven Wuhais! How could I lose to an unknown person like you!" Crockdal snarled and slaps the palm to the ground: "Desert sunflower!" With the sound falling, the ground beneath Sun Wukong''s feet instantly turned into a terrible quicksand, sinking towards the ground "Does this move make sense?" Sun Wukong still stomped on the flowing sand, but he did not move a step. In fact, he was already floating in the air. For him now, flying has become an instinct, the sky. There is no difference at all from land. "Is that guy really one of the Seven Takeshis? Isn''t it too weak?" Nami looked at Krokdal with a doubt in her face. "It s not that Crockdale is too weak, but Goku is too perverted." Robin''s face was shocked. She didn''t expect that Cockdal had only been played like a child in front of Sun Wukong! This is simply incredible! "I can''t believe that there are such terrible people in this world" miss.valentine has been completely stunned: "I''ll stay obediently on the Emperor to wash and clean the floor." "Damn! What exactly is this guy''s ability?" Crockdal looked at Sun Wukong, looking dignified like never before, even in the face of the admiral, he had never felt so difficult! "If you don''t attack, then it''s my turn to attack." Sun Wukong smiled slightly, his body flickered, and he appeared in front of Klokdal in a moment. His punch blasted his body into a yellow sand. Splash It was only for a moment that the sand particles condensed and once again formed the appearance of Clokerdal. This time, Clokerdal regained his self-confidence and demeanor: "You can''t kill me! Any attack is invalid to me" auzw.com "What''s going on? What''s going on with his body? !!!" She was frightened, she was the first time she saw someone could turn into a pile of sand Then condense again! "This is the magic of the elemental demon fruit. Clokerdal ate the rustling fruit, which is also a type of elemental system. The body can be deserted freely, and any physical attack will not work for him." Robin Explained solemnly. "Isn''t that invincible?" Keya was shocked. | "That''s not it!" Tina said: "Didn''t Goku say it before, armed domineering can attack elements of the elemental demon fruit ability! And Goku''s three kinds of cities" "Can''t kill you?" Sun Wukong looked at Krokdal with a joke, his right hand was immediately armed: "Have you heard of domineering?" "This is armed domineering, do you even be domineering?" Crocker Dalton was shocked. For him with elemental abilities, armed domineering was his nemesis, and Clokerdal was really panicked. "Even if you don''t want to domineering and want to kill you, that''s easy to do." Sun Wukong canceled the armed color domineering, and his figure appeared again in front of Clockdal. This time, the speed is too fast for him to react, and Sun Wukong His forefinger was already inserted. His blood was left behind, and Clochdal''s pupils instantly enlarged: "How is this possible?" Then his body fell under the shocking eyes of everyone. "It''s better to end such a boring game," Sun Wukong said flatly. "The boss was just killed like this?" Miss. His fingers widened his eyes, his eyes filled with panic, and his back became cold! That''s one of the Seven Wuhais! Don''t you just kill him so easily? "Unexpectedly, how powerful is Qi Wuhai in front of him like a child play?" Robin was also shocked to widen his eyes at this moment. "That''s, how mere mortals, how could they be the host''s opponent!" Tina''s pride, only she is the one who knows Sun Wukong''s true identity! I don''t know how many billions of combat forces there are. There is no suspense in fighting such an opponent! "Goku, why did you kill Clochdal and explain it to the people?" Looking at Clochdal who was dead, the big stone in his heart was finally released, but then he was worried because of the rebellion And continues. "It''s enough to have them testify!" Sun Wukong pointed to the white-faced miss who had been frightened. A few fingers were humane. "If we testify to you and want any evidence, we can help you get it and just ask you not to kill us," said the fat woman with a look of horror at Miss Christmas. Sun Wukong can even kill Qi Wuhai at will, and now they ca nt afford the slightest resistance. "That being the case, let''s go to Alabastan now and stop the rebellion!" Sun Wukong looked slightly and said. "Well! Let''s go!" Slightly at this moment, looking very excited, the situation that was originally desperate, because of the relationship between Sun Wukong, it has become so simple! .. v11 Chapter 62： Stop the rebellion When Sun Wukong and his party took the Emperor to the capital of Alabastan, ''Albana,'' there was a fierce rebellion! The smell of smoke was pervading everywhere, and a corpse lay down on the ground, making the air filled with smoke smell even more dense with **** smell. Although the king had received a slight letter, knowing that this was a meaningless battle, he conceded step by step, but unfortunately, the rebel army was like a fierce beast and fiercely attacked! Because when they launched the rebellion, they had already done their death awareness! The battlefield is ruthless! Is cruel! If it is true to defend their country and die, then these soldiers are well-deserved, glorious and worthwhile! It''s a pity this meaningless battle, their death is destined to be worthless at all "Stop! Everyone give me a stop! The battle is over! You no longer have to fight! This is a conspiracy master Chlokedal is dead! Everyone give me a stop and listen to me!" Slightly jumped from the Emperor to a high-rise building and screamed exhaustedly. Unfortunately, the intensity of the battle had long drowned her voice! The soldiers at this moment can''t hear anyone else! Because in their minds, there is only fighting, only faith "No, this group of people is crazy and can''t stop." Robin looked at the cruel battlefield below, and Daimei frowned deeply. "Why? Why is it a meaningless battle, why is it so crazy? Why can''t you stop it! You all give me a hand to stop !!!!" With a painful roar, the tears were already blurred. Eyes. Sun Wukong patted her shoulder gently, looking at the crowd below, her eyes were a bit cold: "It''s really a group of ignorant people! This Clokerdal is also considered a personal talent, and even these people can play with them " "Hey! This is not the time to say such things? You look desperately almost desperate! Hurry up and try to stop this war!" Nami yelled at Sun Wukong. "A group of scum! I don''t care about your life or death, but it makes you so annoying to you who are slightly so painful!" Sun Wukong looked at the crowd below, his tone was cold, and the terrible momentum spread to the entire battlefield in an instant. !! The fierce battlefield was silent for a while. The soldiers who had fought fiercely all fell down one after another. For a moment, the entire battlefield stood alone, how shocking the scene was! "My mother! This is the arrogance of overlords!" Miss.Valentine was stunned again. Nami, they are all shocking expressions! By virtue of momentum alone, the tens of thousands of horses in the entire battlefield were overwhelmed to the ground. That scene is simply unthinkable! Just looking at it is exciting! "What happened?" Kou Sha, the rebel leader, looked at the soldiers who suddenly fell into the surrounding area, and couldn''t help but panic! I wanted to move, but I was horrified to find that I was weak, even if I did nt move my fingers "The battle is over! We are all deceived by Clochdal! The culprit of all is the capital of Clochdal. He provokes war and wants to conquer this country. Everyone stops this meaningless. Fight !!!! " At this moment, a little hissing yell sounded in the sky and passed into everyone''s ears: "The king has never used dancing powder, and everything is a conspiracy of Crockdal. He is not Our heroes! But sinners who want to conquer our country! " "Is it Pico Princess ?!" Kou Sha looked at Pico on the high building, shocked, and muttered to himself: "Is this the truth?" "Finally arrived slightly" at the gate of the palace, after Weiwei''s father saw Weiwei, the tense nerve was finally released! If you are late, this palace may be broken! auzw.com Weiwei''s words caused a lot of turbulence. People looked at each other and wavered a little, but they were more skeptical. They could not believe her words because of Weiwei''s words! Sun Wukong was overwhelming all the people on the battlefield with momentum, unable to move at all, but they were sober and not comatose because they had to listen to the truth of the matter in person "It''s really a bunch of idiots to look at your dead companions beside you! Their death, without any honor, just sacrifice in vain," Sun Wukong said, stomping his momentum, waving with his hands, countless documents scattered down, Faintly said: "Expand your eyes and take a closer look! How ridiculous your rebellion is!" These documents are evidence of the baroque work society''s high-level surrender after the surrender! Inside it is large and small, and all the conspiracy of Crockdal is explained in detail How to use dancing powder, how to make Mr.2 use the ability to imitate the fruit to become a king and deceive the public. There are detailed records on it. "How could this be ?!" Kou Sha picked up a file on the ground, and after reading it carefully, she couldn''t help but be astonished, looking at the comrades who died around, her face full of annoyance and remorse: "I turned out to be Sinners of Alabastan " "This is not true, is it?!!" And the rebels, after picking up the documents and reading them, also showed an incredible shock. If the truth of the matter is true, what do they do? "Wu Gong, is it too much for you to say the truth relentlessly?" Nami said, looking at Sun Wukong. "If they can''t afford even the wrong things they did, they might as well die!" Sun Wukong said calmly. "You are really strict?" Robin looked at Sun Wukong and smiled slightly. The truth of the matter is all made public, and there are high-level surrenders from the Baroque Work Agency. This incident is finally coming to an end! Kou Sha, the rebel leader, announced his surrender on the spot The rebellion is over "Should it be a heavy rain now to celebrate?" Sun Wukong looked at him with a smile on his face and said. "Alabastan hasn''t rained for three years. It''s raining." When it comes to rain, he was slightly happy because of the end of the rebellion, and his face sank again. "I said it, it will get it!" Sun Wukong said, looking up at the sky, and there was a dark cloud and a thunderous cloud rolling, but it was only a moment, and the whole of Alabastan was covered by a sudden downpour. . v11 Chapter 63： Trafficker name The sudden heavy rain filled the battlefield with joyful roars and growls! At this moment, they have forgotten the troubles after the war! Alabastan, which has not rained in the next three years, is at this moment, it is such a heavy downpour, and its significance is extraordinary People see this moment as a ''miracle''! Otherwise why was there such a pouring rain as soon as the rebellion ended! It''s almost like a gift from heaven But the fact is the same, but this is not the gift given to them by God, but the gift given to them by Sun Wukong! A downpour brought Alabastan to life again! Of course, this is only known to them slightly, and those people, only if this is a miracle after the war has subsided "If it rains so much, what will you not do in this world?" Tina and other girls looked at Sun Wukong in shock, this guy, every time they will give them a shock And shocked! It''s hard to believe that there are still such people in this world! He is like God, giving a sense of omnipotence. "In this world, there is really nothing I can''t do!" Sun Wukong looked at a few women, seeming to be serious. "But! You said you were fat, you are really breathing!" Nami''s daughters gave him a big white eye. Only Abish looked at Sun Wukong with a look of innocence. The repression of the insurgency also brought Alabastan into reconstruction Albana, where the royal family''s tomb is located, Wei s father pushed away a sea cat-like stone statue, and immediately opened an underground staircase in the grass garden: "The text of history is in the depths of the ground as a way to save you Alaba Thanks Stan, you can read whatever you want " "That''s really grateful!" Robin''s smile on his face didn''t need to be conspiracy to enter here rightly. That would be great. And all this is given by Sun Wukong. In this regard, Robin was grateful to Sun Wukong. A group of people walked down the stairs towards the basement Keya looked at Robin and asked curiously, "Robin, why are you so interested in those historical texts?" "The world behind the scenes is very mysterious. In this world, too much history has been hidden. I just think that everyone should have the right to know the truth of history, so I just want to dig out more hidden "It''s the only purpose of my life," Robin said. "Is this just what I want to do with this world?" Keya said, "It seems that each of us has our own ideals." "When you have the historical text you want, just behind that door" King Cobra pointed to the door that appeared in front of him. Robin hurriedly opened the door and looked at the words on the slate inside, with a little excitement: "It really is genuine." "How is it, Robin, is there any record of the ancient weapons and the whereabouts of Hades?" After Robin read it for a while, Tina asked urgently, because this was her most concern. auzw.com "" Robin was silent for a moment, saying: "It''s not just the history of Alabastan." "Is that what you said, Tina doesn''t believe it?" Tina said, looking at Sun Wukong: "Wukong, is there a mention of Hades?" "No" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Robin looked at Sun Wukong in surprise. "That kind of dangerous thing, isn''t it okay to know it?" Sun Wukong looked at Tina''s daughters and laughed. "It''s the same." Tina looked at Sun Wukong and smiled slightly: "Since it''s finished, let''s go out!" The next day was the most lively day in Alabastan, because on this day, the king was going to let Yin and pass the throne to Pico Princess! Because after this incident, Weiwei s popularity among the people is nothing short of sky-high! Regardless of his own safety, he undercovered the enemy camp, and eventually saved the entire Alabaster with his partner. Such a feat is beyond anyone''s ability! If she became Her Majesty the Queen of Alabastan, that would be what the people want! It was only during her crowning ceremony that Sun Wukong and others were not present, because they had arrived at the coast early in the morning and boarded the King of God, ready to go to sea. "Goku! We really left like this? Would it be sad to be so slightly?" Keya looked at the endless desert with perseverance in his eyes. "It''s better to leave than to let go! It''s so difficult to make a choice!" Robin closed the book in his hand and said. "That''s right to say that, but let''s say goodbye, isn''t it a bit inexplicable?" Daski said. "Who said that we should leave without saying goodbye?" Sun Wukong looked at the women and said, "The world has treated my brother as an adulterer! This time, my brother will kidnap her queen in front of the people of the country! Wow haha ??!!" Sun Wukong smiled strangely, and disappeared on the emperor in an instant! After a few moments of stunned women, they looked at each other and smiled, and wanted to take away a little, just say a word! Why have you tied her up in front of the people of the country? You really treat yourself as an adulterer! On the floor of the palace hall, she was dressed in gorgeous queen costume slightly, looking beautiful and noble! Looking down at the cheering crowd below, but not seeing the figures in his heart, he could not help showing deep disappointment "Princess Weiwei is wrong, you are now Her Majesty the Queen." Lasha came to Weiwei and said respectfully: "I just asked the guards at the gate just now, Goku had already left Albana early in the morning." "Have you left?" Even though it had been expected, Wei slightly still inevitably showed disappointment: "It''s too much! I didn''t even say hello and left secretly!" "It seems that you said last night that you would stay to lead the subjects. Maybe they did not leave because they were reluctant to leave," said Laxue. "Yeah! It is really difficult for the subjects and their companions to choose," said slightly distressedly, "I don''t know why, I have a little regret now." "If you regret it then go with me as a pirate!" Sun Wukong''s figure appeared in front of Wei slightly, looked at her, hehe smiled. "Wu Goku ?!" A moment''s twitch for a moment, then rejoicing! "I''ll say something later!" Sun Wukong said, one hand in one hand, picking up slightly and pulling yarn, leaping up into the air, under the gaze of the stunned people below, haha ??laughed and broke away: "I''m sorry Now! Everyone! Slightly can''t be your queen! She is going to be a pirate with me! Haha Cobra, you can continue to be your own king! Goodbye! ".. v11 Chapter 64： New member Numerous subjects looked at the distant figure blankly, and when they returned to God, they yelled: "Asshole! Give us our Highness Princess!" "Abominable! I remember! That guy''s nickname is a trafficker!" "Damn! His Royal Highness was also arrested by him" "Her Majesty, are you going to chase?" Bell looked at the figure that had almost disappeared from the sky, and looked at Cobra next to him. As soon as Cobra made an order, he would immediately use the fruit ability and transform into Stingy, catch up Of course, even if he catches up, it will certainly not help. "Forget it, I can see it, Weiwei really wants to go out with them to take risks, but he can''t let the subjects down. Since his companion has made a choice for her, then go with her. This may just confirm Weiwei''s heart. Looking forward, Cobra looked at the figure that had disappeared in the sky, waved his hand, and sighed slightly. The departure of her daughter was inevitably a little bit reluctant "I see." Bell nodded and stepped aside. "I didn''t expect Weiwei to be a pirate," Kou Sha looked at the sky, somewhat absorbed. An old man next to him patted his shoulder lightly, and said, "Don''t think so much! The world is fickle! There will always be changes, just like you used to, and you never thought you would rebel? Right now. Make up your fault, rebuild this country " "Look! Already here" On the Emperor, Keya pointed at the sky with a look of joy. "This guy, really kidnapped them over here." Nami patted her forehead, her face speechless. "This man is doing things on his own," Robin sat on the bench with a smile on his face, "but not annoying." Landing on the Emperor, Nami, they all gathered around, looking at Weiwei and pulling the yarn, and said happily, "Weiwei, pulling yarn, welcome back!" "We were **** by him! It''s so messy." Slightly glaring at Sun Wukong at the moment. The latter laughed. "But I still want to thank Goku! He helped me make a choice, otherwise I really can''t make up my mind to make a choice," said with a smile on his face. "You got what you wished for! Why brought me along?" Lasha looked at Sun Wukong and gave him a glance at the moment. Sun Wukong said positively: "I now officially invite you to join my emperor pirate group. Would you like?" "People are **** by you, can I say no?" Lasha smiled. "Haha! Welcome! Welcome! Welcome to join!" The girls also laughed. "Can we join it too?" Miss.Valentine looked at Sun Wukong full of expectations. And beside her, there was a woman, miss. Two fingers! After the end of the rebellion, those who surrendered unconditionally to the Baroque work agency, Sun Wukong had already handed them over to Cobra, as for miss. Two fingers, this **** girl, could not be handed over to others to ruin, Ugh, that s my own thing, it seems like something has fallen to the ground, so pick it up quickly auzw.com "You two" Sun Wukong is rubbing his chin, looking at their inner world. "Yeah! This time is true! We really want to join your pirate group!" Miss.valentine''s serious expression, the usual smirk has disappeared: "Even if it is just a laundry to wipe the floor Yes, I am willing! " Sun Wukong''s incredible power has made them find a safe haven. As long as this person exists, they have no fear of anyone at all! Just rest assured on the emperor, you can get that worry-free life, which is what she longs for! "Okay, let you join." Sun Wukong looked at the two women and nodded. "Really? That''s great!" Miss.Valentine and Miis. "You are responsible for the sanitation of the Emperor," Sun Wukong pointed to miss.valentine, and then said to miis. Two fingers: "I heard that you are the owner of the coffee shop? Then be a waiter! Yes, it''s up to you! " "I see!" Both women nodded. For Sun Wukong, the two of them have fears, but more of them are worship. This is even the existence of Crokdal, one of the Seven Wuhais, can be easily spiked! That is, even if you meet a naval general, you can be fearless. "Well, Tina, let''s go! As we move forward, we will celebrate the joining of the new members!" Sun Wukong said, waving with his hand, in the hall, there were countless strange fruits, and the strong fragrance spread out , Shocking, the whole person is intoxicated in the fragrance "Wow! A lot of fruits! I have never seen them before." Abish''s eyes brightened, she ran directly to a table, and ate without any image. It seems that little loli can''t stand the temptation of food! Sun Wukong had not walked long before their forefoot, and they were celebrating for the new members, but Alabastan ushered in the arrival of a group of navies! But this lineup of navies is a bit scary! Known as a naval hero, Lieutenant General Cape, despite being a lieutenant, once pushed Roger One Piece into despair several times, and no one dared to underestimate him. The generals Aoki and Chiken are also on the list! The remaining lieutenant generals also have three. Nothing else, they naturally came for Sun Wukong! "Master Qinglu, we have made it clear that the emperor pirate regiment has just left! And from the mouth of the people, it seems that Sun Wukong abducted His Royal Highness the princess who just wanted to inherit the throne" The navy came to Qing Ye and others and reported respectfully. "Have you gone?" Qing Qing''s brow frowned slightly, and sighed, "The Emperor was too fast. I missed this opportunity and don''t know when I can catch up." "Huh! This Sun Wukong is really arrogant! Kidnapping the navy, kidnapping pirates, and now even the princesses of a country have begun kidnapping such people, how can he be allowed to sit in the Qiwuhai position and sail immediately and chase me! Such a terrible sin must be punished! "Chi Chi looked at a navy, and ordered it with a cold drink. "Yes! Red Dog General! But there is one more thing to tell you" "What''s the matter? Hurry up and say, don''t mother-in-law!" Karp looked at the navy. "The one who got the news before, I heard that Clokerdal, one of the Seven Wuhais, has been killed by Sun Wukong." "What ?!" At this moment, Qing Ye also moved a little, because Qi Wuhai''s identity was extremely sensitive! ps: I still can''t afford to work, I won''t work in the future, I will concentrate on the code words, and continue to do more tomorrow! .. v11 Chapter 65： Empty island "Clochdal is really a troublesome guy! It''s not a trivial matter to rush to report this," Qing Yan looked at a navy road beside him seriously. "I see!" The navy immediately picked up the phone bug and reported the information here to the naval headquarters. "Then let''s go on hunting! Such a dangerous guy can''t keep him so arrogant all the time." With the orders of Karp, the navy boarded the warships and chased the King again However, at their speed, it is impossible to catch the King of God! Unless Sun Wukong and his party stay in a place for a while, they can catch up, otherwise they may never want to chase them. The Emperor cruises the sea at amazing speed The celebration on board was long over. "Goku, where are we going next?" Nami asked next to Sun Wukong. As a navigator of the Emperor, she was a little helpless. This is a group of pirates that do not play cards according to common sense. There is no permanent pointer, and there is no disk of an island. ''The Pirates, she was the first time If she didn''t know Sun Wukong''s ability clearly, she would feel that she was on the wrong boat. "Isn''t Ablis constantly clamoring to see the birdman? So our next goal is to empty the island, where there are winged" birdmen "!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "An empty island? Birdman? Is there really such a place in this world?" Nami opened the navigation chart, there was nothing to explain, and she couldn''t help but be surprised. "Are we going to see the Birdman? Are we really going to see the Birdman?" Ablis had all eaten and lay on the sofa. When she heard the Birdman, she jumped up immediately! She loves animals, so she is curious about the legendary birdman! "Wu Gong, aren''t you serious? Are there really angels in this world?" Keya and other women all gathered around, and they were all attracted by the words of Sun Wukong. "It''s boring to say it! It''s interesting to see it with your own eyes, isn''t it!" Sun Wukong looked at a few women and said. "When this empty island Tina was a navy, I heard those generals mentioned it. I heard that it was an island floating in the sky. Whether the people with wings on it were real, Tina did not know because Tina hasn''t been yet " "Is it an island floating in the sky?" Robin smiled. "That''s really looking forward to!" "Brother Goku, have you been to Kong Island? What kind of island is it?" Abish sat on Sun Wukong''s lap and looked at him, her eyes full of curiosity. "An empty island! It is indeed a magical place, there is a sea of ??clouds, composed entirely of clouds, and people step on it, but it is very comfortable." "Is it so amazing? I really want to see it soon!" Abish''s eyes were full of anticipation. "What are you waiting for, Tina! Speed ??up, we set off quickly and head to the empty island!" Nami yelled now, and she couldn''t wait anymore! "Master" Tina immediately looked at Sun Wukong and sought his opinion. "Since you are so anxious, okay! Tina! Take off directly, we fly to the empty island!" "I see!" Tina nodded at the moment, and the Emperor suddenly floated from the surface of the sea. The sound of "" broke through the sky, but in a moment, it broke through the clouds. , Galloping above the clouds "Feifeifei up" miss. It was the first time I saw such a scene with my two fingers, and I was stunned at the moment, even stuttering. auzw.com "Every time I see it, it feels a little weird." Robin put down the book in his hand, and it was also full of wonder, walking to the side of the boat and admiring the sea of ??clouds How fast is it to fly in the sky. It would have taken several days, but it was only a few hours. In the field of vision of the girls, there are rows of houses and buildings. "Look at it! It s incredible that there is a house on the clouds of houses!" Keya Yao pointed to the front, his face was full of excitement. "Empty island! Is the empty island in front of you! Great! You can finally see the birdman!" Abish beamed up with excitement. "Abis, the winged one is called ''Angel'', not a birdman, don''t you learn Goku?" Da Siqi corrected his face solemnly. "The empty island really exists" Robin was also surprised. "Tina, stop here!" "Okay, master!" The speeding Emperor slowly slowed down and eventually stopped by a cloud. "Goku, you haven''t arrived yet! Why did you stop?" Nami looked at him curiously. "I just let you see this wonderful place," Sun Wukong said, jumping straight from the emperor and standing on the clouds. "Can the people stand on top of that cloud?" Robin clearly saw the mystery, and looked surprised. "Really? I''ll try it too!" Because Sun Wukong was there, Abish''s courage was particularly big. She jumped over the boat and jumped straight down. "Wow! You can stand alone! It''s so soft and comfortable! Brother Goku really didn''t lie! Sister Ya, you guys, come down!" As soon as Abish stood on the clouds, she was so excited and jumped Jumping again, in the end, actually rolled up on it! When they saw this, they stepped down from the emperor and stood on the clouds "It''s unbelievable that we actually stood on top of the cloud" miss. Both fingers were surprised. "Oh! Brother Goku! Help !!!!" Suddenly, a frightening scream frightened everyone and looked around, but it was almost not scared to death. Ablis, who was rolling straight on the clouds, suddenly rolled down the clouds and fell directly to the ground. It turned out that she had rolled out of this sea of ??clouds "I''m going! Can you get away so far by rolling!" Sun Wukong was speechless for a while, his body flickered, and in a moment, she caught Ablis, held her in her arms, slowly emptied, and landed again Above the clouds "Abis! Are you okay? Are you scared?" Keya and other women all gathered around, full of caring. "Scared to death! It turns out there are still clouds that can''t stand here." "Aren''t you nonsense!" Sun Wukong glared at her now, holding her back lightly, soothing her fright. After Abish calmed down, Sun Wukong faced Robin and other women: "Go, I''ll take you to play this empty island." v11 Chapter 66： Birdman "Well, Goku, the clouds here are so soft and flexible, I don''t know if I can save them, make a chair, a bed or something?" Lasha suggested. "Well, your suggestion is good!" Nami and other women''s eyes were all bright, and they looked at Sun Wukong in succession. "Although it is a unique product of Kongjima, you can do it if you like it." Sun Wukong smiled slightly, waved his hands, and white clouds floated up and changed into a bench, a bench and a large bed. Entered the emperor and placed them neatly, and Zhang Yun''s beds flew into the ladies'' rooms separately, replacing the original beds Nami and other women all embarked on the Emperor with joy and went to decorate their magical cloud bed. And Abish came to Sun Wukong, full of expectation: "Brother Wukong, I want a playground full of this kind of cloud, can''t I?" "Okay!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, waved a large cloud, which was flattened by him, laid on an empty splint of the Emperor, rubbed Abish''s head, and said, "Go. ! Go and enjoy! " "Okay! I''m so happy! Thank you, Brother Goku!" Abish cheered and ran on to the Emperor. She really jumped and jumped over the cloud, joyfully rolling. Tina on the side looked sweaty: "That owner, is it really good for you to let Abish roll around like this?" "It doesn''t matter if you''re happy!" Sun Wukong laughed, and a camera suddenly appeared in his hand. He clicked a few times against Abish, who was rolling all over the floor. At the same time facing the women in the Emperor Road: "All come out! Let''s take a few souvenir photos together!" "Take a picture? OK!" Nami and other women ran out This process is beautiful and happy, each picture is recorded, this will be a good memory in the future Although the air here is a bit thin, the girls feel a little uncomfortable after playing around, but there is nothing wrong with Sun Wukong. "Alright! Time is bad! Let''s go! Tina, head to the empty sea, we enter the empty island from there!" After playing, Sun Wukong greeted the girls and set off again. The rolling clouds are surging like water, which is another incredible spectacle! At this moment, Nami took the camera in her hand and immediately took it. "It''s incredible, the sea on the sky is actually formed by clouds." Keya looked at the empty sea with a look of surprise: "Sure enough, in this world, there are many things that are incomprehensible and incredible!" "Look at it! The backward cloud in front will not be a waterfall, isn''t it spectacular?" "Ah! Look at it! Someone over there glides over the sea!" Just as everyone was marveling at the wonders here, they suddenly exclaimed slightly. I saw a weird guy wearing a fangs mask and a pair of horns rushing towards the Emperor side at an astonishing speed. In silence, he jumped up, facing Sun Wukong. Fettered "Dare to be so rude to the master!" Sun Wukong didn''t move, Tina on the side was already furious, her body flickered, and she was blocked in front of Sun Wukong for a moment. As soon as it came out, it was easy to pierce the shield and chest held by the opponent, and then flew backwards and fell into the empty sea. auzw.com "Tina! You are really ruthless! You did nt even know the identity of the other party, you killed someone." Nami''s helpless face, this Na usually doesn''t have any sense of presence, but when it comes to Sun Wukong, she will suddenly jump out and scare you. "Tina did the right thing. The previous one was really murderous, he really wanted to kill us." Tina Dai frowned, looking a little confused: "But we just came here, No one offended? " "Maybe foreigners are not welcome here?" Nami guessed. "It can only be explained like this" Robin nodded and looked at Sun Wukong: "What do you say, Wukong?" "Your guess is almost the same." Before Sun Wukong answered, suddenly an old man was riding a big bird from afar and just wanted to land on the deck, but Tina yelled, "Stop! Don''t allow you to be close ! " "Okay! It seems you are still vigilant," said the old man with a slight smile. "But I have to say that you still have some abilities, and you have solved a guerrilla group at once, but in contrast, the organization behind him may not Would you give up? " "Guerrilla? Organization? Who are you? Can you elaborate?" Nami looked at the old man and said. "Old is a knight of the sky, a free mercenary. I know your questions pile up, but can you talk about our business first?" "Business? What business do we have to talk to you about! We just want to know who the attacker was just now!" Nami said. "Don''t say that," the old man said, "This is a dangerous sea area. For those unfamiliar with air combat, they will only be attacked as before, and the food reduced to empty fish will blow a whistle for only five hundred five grams. Storu, I will come to your rescue " "500w? You do nt have to do so much for robbery! Although I do nt know how much Bailey we do, we do nt need your protection. Nami simply refused. "That''s it! That''s a shame." The old man took a serious look at Sun Wukong and his party, but still threw a whistle and left: "If there is any need for help, just whistle and I will come to save you! Is free " "It''s a strange person! I said money was needed before, but now it''s free," Nami muttered. Sun Wukong picked up the whistle and threw it into his pocket and said, "OK! Go ahead" The Emperor moved forward slowly, and finally came to the waterfall like a cloud and saw a gate "The name of the gate of heaven is really bad," Lasha frowned, looking at the plaque on the edge of the door. "That''s it! We''re not going to die! Whose name is this? It''s not standard!" Miss. Said with two fingers. "Maybe we are dead! That''s why we came to heaven" Robin smiled slightly. "Hey! Robin! Don''t make a joke like this, isn''t it funny?" Nami immediately looked at Robin. At this point, an old woman came out slowly, and took a few photos in front of the Emperor. When Ablis saw the pair of white wings behind the old woman, she suddenly stared at her eyes, exclaiming with excitement: "Wow! Brother Goku, look at you! Birdman, the legendary birdman! Really yeah !!! ".. v11 Chapter 67： Konis "Birdman?" The old woman''s wrinkled face, when she heard these two words, her entire face suddenly turned black. "Abis, don''t talk nonsense! That''s not a birdman, an angel!" Da Siqi immediately covered Abis''s mouth, and bent down and apologized to the old woman again and again: "Sorry, sorry, the child is not sensible Please don''t blame me! " "It''s all you guys! It''s always called by the birdman and the birdman! As a result, even Abis can''t change her mouth!" Nami and other women glared at Sun Wukong. "Ahem! Okay! My fault!" Sun Wukong shrugged without apologizing. "It''s unbelievable! Is there really an angel?" Keya stared at the pair of white wings behind the old woman with shocked eyes. "It was the first time I saw it." Robin was also curious. Regarding the curious eyes of the daughters, the old lady said that she was very calm. Here, she did not know how many people she had encountered, so she was already used to it! It''s just the first time someone has called her a birdman "I''m Amazon, the surveillance officer at the Gate of Heaven. Am I coming for sightseeing? Or am I here to fight?" "Sightseeing? Fighting? So, we should be here for sightseeing," Keya thought about. "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you want to go sightseeing. If you want to go to the top, everyone pays 1 billion Axtoru for entry fees. This is the law here," said Amazon''s mother-in-law. "Billions? Are you robbing me ?!" Nami yelled now. "One billion people, we have 12 people, that''s 12 billion. I don''t know what the ratio of Axtoru to Bailey is, but I think it should not be low, right?" Rao is Robin. After learning this number, he was a little bit Shame, a terrible number! Although Sun Wukong is a big tyrant, it''s not like spending money like that! "It''s okay if you don''t pay," Amazon continued. "Ah? Don''t pay it! That''s all right!" Nami was happy again when she heard it for free. "I''m not a gatekeeper or a soldier. I just look at your will. You can choose to go up or down." "I''ve come here, of course, I''m going up!" Nami said decisively. "In this case, I wish you good luck," said Amazon''s mother-in-law, two huge pliers suddenly appeared on both sides of the Emperor, and clamped on both sides of the Emperor. This is a large express pliers unique to Kukai. "Asshole! Don''t touch me casually!" As soon as the two large pliers were about to grip the boat''s edge, Tina drank suddenly, and an invisible wave rippled from the hull! Flipped those two big pliers straight out The Emperor is the same as Tina''s physical body, not to mention holding her with large pliers, even if she touches it, she will never allow it! This is actually an important reason why the Emperor does not carry other men. So the only man who can enter the emperor is Sun Wukong. "This is", Amazon mother-in-law was also taken aback by this, and she did so for the first time: "The shrimp express is actually trying to take you up" "Ah? I''m so sorry! But we don''t need the help of the special express shrimp." Tina quickly apologized, then controlled the Emperor, and went up the cloud river that curved straight up. At the same time, Amazon''s mother-in-law conveyed the news of Sun Wukong''s group of illegal intruders at the same time. Under the expectant eyes of the girls, there was finally light in front of them. Within a short while, the Emperor rushed out of the Yunhai channel and drove over an empty sea. auzw.com "Look at it, the island we saw before!" Weiwei pointed far away, full of excitement. There, countless houses are built above the clouds, and they look like heaven. "Okay! Let''s go! Here is the legendary empty island!" Sun Wukong greeted the girls and jumped down. "Is the cloud strong here? Will it not fall again?" Abish said a little bit worried. It seems that the previous lesson made her fresh! "Relax, you won''t!" Da Siqi said with a gentle look of comfort: "Besides, Goku is still there!" "That''s what it is!" Abish''s courage immediately rose again, and she jumped straight down, stepping on the soft island with a happy smile on her face. "Tina, is it really okay for the Emperor to stop here? The island seems to be based on clouds. Doesn''t it float away and stay in place?" "That''s what I said, then I''ll put her away!" Tina nodded and put the Emperor into the direct space ring. It wasn''t long before the group landed on the island. They saw a young girl playing the harp on the coast, her voice was very pleasant, and at her feet, a white fox was lying quietly. "Look! It''s an angel! It''s so pretty!" At that moment, Abish yelled happily, hurried towards the girl, and asked curiously: "Nah! You really Is it an angel? Is the pair of wings behind you real? Can you let me touch it? " "Yes!" The girl looked at Abish''s expectant gaze, smiled slightly, crouched down, and turned her back to Abice. Abish reached out and touched, and now she was excited again: "It s really wings too! I can feel the wings of angels! I am so happy that I will not wash my hands for two days." After the girls listened, they were speechless for a while Nami even slaps her forehead and glares at Sun Wukong: "Look at what you did!" "Why? What does it matter to me?" Sun Wukong said innocently. "Dare you say this wasn''t Ablis learning from you?" Nami glanced at Sun Wukong now. The party came to the girl, and the girl softly said: "Are you from Qinghai? Welcome to the empty island! I''m Konis, I''m glad to meet you!" "Qinghai?" Slightly waited for the woman''s face in doubt. "Ah! I''m sorry, Qinghai is our collective name for the seas below," Konis explained. "It turned out that, we did come up from below!" Nami looked around and exclaimed: "It''s incredible! I didn''t expect that there is really an empty island in this world." "I''m also surprised. Someone from Qinghai will come here. Relatively speaking, I''m actually curious about the world below." "It''s very simple! As long as you want, we can take you to play at any time!" Abish said naively. What she said is also the fact that the Emperor is very easy to travel between the empty island and the ground. "That''s really grateful, but now, do you want me to take you around?" Cornice looked at the crowd softly. "Okay!" Nami and other women were immediately delighted. Only Sun Wukong glanced at Konis with a smile, but didn''t say much .. v11 Chapter 68： Divine punishment Robin and other women, led by Konice, toured the surrounding places, and introduced them to the function of ''Bay'', something they have never seen before. For them, Is so new When she was well-cooked, Ablis asked Naris very naively: "Sister Koness, since you have wings, can you fly?" "Fly?" Cornice paused for a moment and laughed: "Of course not" "Ah? Aren''t you an angel? You can''t fly?" Ablis looked surprised. "Although the people of our empty island are called angels, in fact, they are no different from you," Koness explained with a smile. "That is to say, angels are actually just humans with wings?" Robin said with a look of surprise. "You can also explain it this way," Konis nodded. "I''m so disappointed! I thought there were angels." Ablis shook her head. Apparently, there was a big gap between the angels here and her imaginary angels. "I''m really sorry to disappoint you!" Konis smiled softly at Ablis. "Ah! I''m sorry, it''s my rudeness!" Abish immediately bowed and apologized to Koness after returning to God. In fact, this little loli was still very polite. Just as a few people were talking, a soldier dressed as a soldier walked down the stairs towards Sun Wukong in their direction. It s just that after walking down the stairs, all of them are walking forward. "What''s going on with this group of people?" Nami looked puzzled at the group of weird guys. "Perhaps I think I won''t be found on my stomach," Sun Wukong said silently. "It turned out to be a bunch of stupid people," said Robin and other women with stern faces. "Line up! Stop moving!" The party came to Sun Wukong and others, only to get up and stand up with a command from the captain, put their palms on their heads, put up two fingers, and yelled ''Hasso'' in their mouths. same Konis also came to the party, "Hasso", it seems that this is a greeting "It''s you! The twelve illegal immigrants from Qinghai!" The captain looked at Sun Wukong and others, screamed immediately, and then glanced at Keya and other women. "But this time basically they are Beauty, it''s a little surprising, but even then, we won''t be merciless, you must be punished by the heavens! " "Illegal entry into the country? We really haven''t paid for one billion Axdorul," Robin said. "But the old lady said it would be fine if she didn''t pay!" Keya said. "You don''t need to worry. Illegal entry into the country is only a crime of level 11 in the judgment of the heaven. If you enter the country and accept punishment, you can be regarded as a safe tourist." auzw.com "What kind of punishment is that?" Robin asked. "It''s very simple. You only need to pay 10 times the original entry fee. If you pay it immediately, your crime can be written off in one lump." "Ten ten times ?! In other words, we are paying 120 billion Axtoru now?" Nami exclaimed on the spot, "It''s too **** right? How much is it converted into Bailey?" "Is it Bailey? Is it the currency of Qinghai? 1w Axdoru equals 1 Bailey" "That is to say, we have to pay 1200w Bailey? Exaggerated? Is it just an entry fee, which idiot set the law? Let him come out and talk to us!" Nami snarled again. "Dare to be disrespectful to God Ainilu! This is an absolutely unforgivable crime! Death penalty! Give me all the way!" The captain immediately became furious. Nami''s words drew anger from the other party, and in her eyes, she even had fear. It seemed that they were extremely afraid of the man named God Ainilu! "Huh! I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Nami said, hiding behind Sun Wukong, Jiao yelled: "Goku! Fuck them! Give me a hard shot! It''s so unreasonable! 12 million? No! " "It''s really over after it''s over," Konis said, covering her mouth with horror, and she seemed to think of something terrible. A crowd roared at Sun Wukong and they launched an attack "Although we are wrong, your entry tax is too exaggerated! Tina is also very angry!" Tina Jiao sang, Jiao flickered through the crowd, and in the exclamation, the group of people were all direct Tied hands and feet and fell to the ground! "Just such a group of babies, dare to say that we are condemned to death?" Tina scorned. "Coco hates to dare to underestimate our white caps" The captain looked angry. "A group of dregs, so don''t talk nonsense!" Sun Wukong said, waving with his hand, the group was directly engulfed in a sea of ??air not far away by the strong wind, and sank to the bottom of the sea "Let''s run away and offend God Ainilu. There will never be any good end to be punished by God!" Konis looked at Sun Wukong and others, exclaimed in horror. As a resident of the empty island, she knew very well the terrible place of God Aini Road! "What **** Aini Lu, who is that guy? It scares you!" Nami waved her hands indifferently. "God Ainilu is the **** of our empty island." Cornice''s pupils contracted, her face panicked! It seems that for this **** Aini Lu, she is afraid in her heart. "God? You said that this empty island still has a **** ?!" Nami was stunned and widened her eyes, raised Sun Wukong''s big hand decisively, and went back: "Goku, hurry! We will leave the empty island immediately " "" Sun Wukong looked at Nami silently, shook his head and said, "What about your martial arts?" "What kind of martial arts is there now! The other party is God! God! It is impossible for us to beat him! Let''s hurry up!" Nami still pulled Sun Wukong hard. "Don''t say if there is really a **** in this world, even if it does, I don''t think Goku may lose to him!" Robin remained calmly aside. Is there a **** in this world? She won''t believe it. "I love listening to you!" Tina glanced at Robin with a satisfied look, and then hummed, "But this **** Ailu dare to call himself a **** in front of his master! It is really an arrogant unknowingly Apprentice! " Just when Tina''s words had just fallen, everyone''s heads suddenly flashed a dazzling white light, including the four thunder dances! The terrible fluctuations emanated from it, which made the girls look very different. And Koenice tightened her pupils, with a look of panic and despair: "After we have angered God, he has sent us a punishment" .. v11 Chapter 69： God Aini Road "God punished? This empty island really has a god? !!!" Nami looked at the horrible thunder light that emerged from above her head, her face paled! The kind of thunder light from Tianwei is very powerful! Watching makes people despair and fear! The terrible thunderbolt turned into a beam of light towards Sun Wukong below, and they landed That scene is shocking and shocking! It''s like a punishment from heaven! Magnificent and terrifying, Lei Guang is dazzling and eye-opening! The power it contains is terrifying! That kind of scene, seeing Nami, they are scalp tingling, and feel that they are really going to die under this thunder beam! Looking at the ray of light that landed, an inexplicable smile really appeared at the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth! It makes him feel interesting! Yes! very funny! Lei Guang''s speed is astonishingly fast, but in the eyes of Sun Wukong, it is as slow as a turtle crawling! He just stretched out a palm, he just caught the terrible thunder beam with one hand! The four thunderbolts did not overflow the slightest arc, and the thunder and lightning were intertwined, and they could not hurt the slightest! This scene is even more shocking! The original frightened Nami women were a little pale, and at this moment, they were stunned by the incredible wonder in front of them! "It''s fun to have someone punish me!" Sun Wukong whispered to himself, smiled indifferently, clenched his palms! A click sounded softly, and the thunderbolt was under the shocking eyes of the girls! It cracked like a glass pillar! Then it shatters into countless light spots and dissipates in the air The so-called divine punishment was actually crushed by Sun Wukong. This scene surprised Nami and them all! Can Lei Guang be crushed? What a great insight! A shock of emotion flickered in the air. This was the heart of God''s Ainilu. Obviously he was surprised by the means of Sun Wukong! Immediately took back my heart "I''m not really interested in you, but since you die yourself, there is nothing you can do" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and looked at the girls: "How about, aren''t you hurt?" All the girls shook their heads, and Abish jumped into the arms of Sun Wukong with a look of excitement, her eyes full of adoring stars: "Brother Wukong! You are so amazing! So terrible thunder, You were crushed by one! You are so handsome! " Sun Wukong rubbed her head and laughed. "If there is a **** in this world, this guy is more like a god." Robin looked at Sun Wukong with a look of amazement. Other daughters nodded in agreement, and the situation just now was incredible. "He actually blocked God''s punishment ?!" Konis looked at Sun Wukong with an unbelievable look. The omnipotent **** Ainilu was actually blocked by the man in front of him so easily. Is this a dream? "What god! It''s just the person who has eaten the fruit of the thunder!" Sun Wukong waved his hands at several women, said. "The fruit of the thunder? It turned out to be this way. It turned out to be just a capable person! I thought we were really punished by God!" Upon hearing this from Sun Wukong, Nami''s hanging heart was also let go. "What thunderous fruit? What capable people? What the **** are you talking about?" Konis looked at Sun Wukong in wonder. auzw.com "It seems that you have been blinded all the time!" Sun Wukong looked at Konis and explained: "Simply speaking, the one called God Aini Lu is not a god, he just ate a kind of Ordinary people who have the devil fruit of the thunderous fruit, the so-called thunder fruit, is an elemental demon fruit that can control the thunder and lightning, a fruit-capable person, even arrogant to call himself god, I am also drunk "Well, what the **** is the devil fruit you said?" Konis asked, puzzled. "The so-called demon fruit is a kind of fruit that can give people a certain ability after eating. The devil fruit is roughly divided into three types: Superman, Animal, and Element. Tina is the threshold for eating Superman. Fruit, just passed through the group of people in an instant and tied them all together, that is her ability to limit the fruit. " After Sun Wukong''s patient explanation, Konis finally knew the truth of the matter, and was surprised to see her eyes widened: "How could it be, God Ailu is just an ordinary person like us?" After she was shocked, she remembered something, and exclaimed loudly now: "Ah! In this way! I already know what he really is, he will never let me go like this" "It''s okay! You will be with us for the time being! There will be no danger when Goku is here. Did you see it just now?" Nami waved and comforted. "You do nt understand the terribleness of God Ainilu, even if she is not God, and it is not easy to offend. I advise you to hurry up," said Konis, suddenly paused, her face changed. "Are you okay?" The changes in the appearance of Cornice, Robin they obviously noticed. "It''s okay," Konis waved again and again. "You should leave now!" "Leave? How can that be, we have just come here! And there is Goku, what is there to be afraid of! You don''t have to worry about it!" Nami waved her hands indifferently, and that attitude showed everything Goku s resistance. "If you insist, just sit in my house," said Koenis suddenly. "Okay! We happen to be hungry, too." Nami didn''t doubt they had it, and agreed quickly. Only at the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth, a hint of smile appeared: "Heart net? The smell of Enilu is very high-grade." Although Sun Wukong already knew something, he didn''t say it. A group of people followed Konis toward her home. Forbidden Holy Land, the island where God lives! At this point, Ailu''s brows were locked deep, and he looked very dignified. The divine punishment that had been dropped before was even crushed by one hand, which made him feel uneasy. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a strong person in Qinghai. Will it be a general-level figure?" Ai Lunana whispered to himself, there are many Qinghai people who come to Kongkong Island, and he has a little to the world below To understanding. "It seems that this time, it is really a great character. But it is good that God s majesty is not profane! Whoever you are, dare to be God s enemy! Then prepare to meet God s judgment! Go ! Beginning sanctions! " "understand!" "Hey" Four figures suddenly came out, with evil smiles, disappeared into the hall .. v11 Chapter 70： Clergyman On the way Sun Wukong and her follow Konis to her house, a middle-aged man hurried to Konis and said anxiously: "Konis! No! Your father was given by the priest. Do nt go home when you are arrested! They are all surrounded! You should hurry and hide! "I already know." Konis nodded, no unexpected performance, as if already knew: "Thank you, but you don''t join in, or it will affect you." "I know, you need to be careful yourself." The man looked around in panic, and then left in a panic. "I didn''t expect them to do it so soon," Tina turned to look at Sun Wukong: "Goku, what should I do?" "Of course to save people, isn''t that their purpose?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Do you want to help me?" Konis was extremely surprised. She didn''t expect that Sun Wukong would be willing to help someone she had just met. "What are you talking about? We are friends now, and friends are in trouble, so naturally we have to help! Besides, this is also because of us, how can we stand by and watch?" Nami said with a lesson. "Friends, thank you!" Konis was very moved. She did not expect that Nami had just met her as a friend and took risks for her. The worry has been relaxed a lot, but she has seen Sun Wukong''s ability with her own eyes. If he has help, she can definitely rescue her father. The thought of concocting them to go to Apayado before, and now with their help, Konis felt a little uncomfortable: "Sorry I even thought about it before." "I also want to fool us to Apayado, because Ai Lu said to you, as long as you take us there, your father will be released, and your crimes will be waived, right?" Sun Wukong looked at Connie Silk, laughed. "How do you know?" Konis was shocked and stared at Sun Wukong with her eyes full of wonder. "What''s so difficult?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "I heard Ai Lulu''s voice to you before, I already heard it" ps: Since Ainilu can monitor the entire empty island in the form of radio waves in combination with the heart network, should it be reasonable to transmit sounds in the form of radio waves? However, I do nt think I mentioned it in the original work. However, for the sake of the plot, he had to make such a move. After all, people are not self-righteous! Everyone has a look, don''t be too real. "Does that guy still send a voice?" Nami and other women are surprised, "No wonder I think you have been a little bit awkward from the beginning." Then, Nami and Sun Wukong looked at it: "But this What''s going on? "Just combining the radio wave ability of the thunderous fruit, it can be done when it is integrated into the heart network," Sun Wukong explained. "Xin Wang? What''s that?" Da Siqi looked at Sun Wukong in confusion. "It''s just being overbearing!" "It turned out to be overbearing! It was called Xinxin here but it was quite appropriate," Robin said. auzw.com "What heart net, what do you see? Do you speak?" Conis wondered. "Simply put, the reason why the **** Aini Lu in your mouth can monitor the entire empty island is only using a capability called seeing and domineering. In your name, it is called the heart net. Of course, that guy s heart The reason why the net has such a large scope is that it has a lot to do with the fruit of the thunder. In Qinghai''s new world, many strong people are basically domineering. This is not a rare ability, but it can show such a wide range. Only Ainilu, "Sun Wukong said. "It''s the truth of the matter?" Konis looked at Sun Wukong, her eyes widened in shock. From the perspective of the inhabitants of the empty island, the all-powerful **** Ainilu is absolutely indestructible. For ordinary people, his ability is simply a miracle. They have always believed that only God can possess such ability. But after knowing the answer in Sun Wukong''s mouth, it made Koness very shocked. It turned out that this was not God''s unique ability at all. "Well, not much nonsense. Now that the other party has come to the door, let''s hurry to save people! Exactly, I am also very interested in the fruits of thunder!" Sun Wukong greeted him and came to an open place, telling Tina to release the Emperor. After a group of 13 people boarded the ship, they went straight to the island where God lived. "This ship can fly?" Konis stared at the scene of rapid retreat below, her eyes widened in surprise. She thought that if she wanted to rescue her father, she had to go through those dangerous checkpoints. I don''t know, they even flew directly through the air, wouldn''t it be possible to bypass the trial sites? "Very terrific, right!" Nami''s proud look. At the same time, the residents of the empty island below were shocked to see the flying Emperor. "Master Xiura! Look, there is a ship flying in the sky" A man looked up and was immediately attracted by the gorgeous image of the Emperor. Now he screamed, "They must be the Qinghai criminals, Lord God Ainilu! You are waiting here! I will beat them down! With that said, he immediately rode on the back of a big bird and chased towards the Emperor. "Hey guys, look, someone is flying over to us," Keya suddenly pointed to the right. "He''s the skypiea priest, ride on the sky-Shura! Be careful!" Koness immediately reminded. "It''s really surprising. I didn''t expect that the ships your criminals were riding on were not only gorgeous, but they could also fly in the sky and hum the fools like you. They are not worthy of owning such ships, and they deserve to die and dedicate this ship to us. Almighty God, Lord Allilow! Shura rode on the big bird, blocked the way of the Emperor, and looked at Sun Wukong and others like a group of lambs to be slaughtered. "This person''s eyes, Tina is very annoying!" At the moment, Tina''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her face was unhappy. She has always been like a star holding the moon, so has she been so scorned as now? "If you''re upset, then I''ll pay you!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "You can''t ask for it!" Tina said, her body flickered, and she flew directly into the air, standing against Shura! "Stopped in the air?" Xiura looked at Tina, her eyes full of shock. "Why, does Tina feel more like a priest than you?" Tina smiled slightly. .. v11 Chapter 71： Tina vs Shura "Big words! What can you do if you can fly! Let me see how much you can!" Xiuleng snorted, and the musket stabbed away at Tina! The shot was fierce, pointing at the point, and she did not treat Tina as a woman at all. Xiu pulled out his gun very quickly, and he could only see a stab of shadows coming from it! If it was the former Tina, it may be difficult to dodge under such a close attack! Because her ability depends on her fruit ability, the level of close combat is actually not very good. But after Sun Wukong''s training, the body was tempered by the heaven and earth aura. The physical body was not only strengthened, but even the six senses were greatly improved! This swift and violent shot was clearly seen by Tina, her body was floating, and a slight side shift was to escape and escape. However, Xiula stabbed not only one shot, but one shot missed, followed by a continuous attack. The gun was heavy and only the afterimage was visible. Tina was defenseless and did not dare to make a hard connection. She could only dodge in the air. For a while, she became deadlocked. The continuous attacks could not touch Tina at all, which made Delaura''s face a little gloomy, and she stopped: "I really didn''t expect that there is a girl who has such skills, it is not easy!" "Huh! Are you looking down on a woman?" The other person''s tone made Detina even more upset, and she looked over at Da Siqi: "Da Siqi! Use your Shiyu to me, It''s too bad to have no weapon to fight this guy! " "Okay!" Da Siqi immediately threw Shi Yu in her hand towards Tina: "But you need to be careful! Shi Yu is very sharp!" "Tina knows!" Tina took over Shi Yu and nodded her head very seriously. She knew that after Shi Wukong''s transformation, Shi Yu was like a soldier who cut iron! "Let''s go!" Tina Jiao sang, this time, she launched the attack first! Although she has never learned swords, her body strengthened by the heaven and earth aura can be described as extremely sensitive, and even more ear-conscious! The ancient sword that stabbed in his hand also turned into a remnant of Dao Dao, collided with the musket of the repair card, and issued a piercing sound of iron ironing. Daodao Jianhua gunying, looking at Nami they are dazzled, all of them are amazed. "It''s amazing! When did Tina become so strong?" Keya was surprised, she knew Tina''s fruit ability, it was a bundle of accurate, but after a few days, I did not expect Tina''s The melee combat has become so powerful. "In fact, you are almost the same, but you did not meet your opponents, so you do not know your current strength!" Sun Wukong looked at the girls and smiled slightly. The cultivation route he carefully created for the girls is not comparable to ordinary exercises. Refining one''s body with the help of heaven and earth aura, in the beginning of this period, the progress that is absolutely amazing can allow an ordinary person to achieve earth-shaking changes. Nami and them have been practicing during this time, but no The opponent has done a lot of tricks, so I don''t know if his strength is far beyond that of ordinary people, but I feel that my ears are smart and my body is better! "You mean that I have become so powerful?" Nami was suspicious when she heard it, but at the same time she wanted to try. Indeed, after daily practice, she also feels that her physical quality has become much better than before. The lightness of her body can be described as light as a swallow. auzw.com "Don''t worry, there are many opponents behind this, then you are going to try your skills one by one!" Sun Wukong looked at Nami with a smile. On the side, Konis was stunned, and Sun Wukong took the priests who were feared by the residents of the empty island as the target of Nami''s training. This is simply Red. Fruit. Fruit does not put those priests in their eyes! Even the **** Enir was ignored by him. But she didn''t think it was ridiculous, because the scene where Sun Wukong''s hand crushed God''s punishment shocked her soul! "That''s what you said! Otherwise, you will be ours to practice sandbags for us!" Nami looked at Sun Wukong with a grin. "Okay! You just love whatever you like!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Now look at it seriously and follow the study" The fine iron symphony rang continuously, and the figures of Tina and Xiul turned into shadows in the air and collided quickly. Suddenly, I only heard a click, and the musket in Xiula''s hand was broken into two pieces, and a bang, Shi Yu instantly cut open his front xiong, the blood arrows splattered, and a humming sound, Xiu Pulled down directly from the big bird''s back Fortunately, the big bird passed through humanity, and saw his master fell down from his back, and hurriedly flapped his wings to catch him. Shura covered her chest that was not bleeding, and looked at Tina, who was proud of the void, and saw that her hand was interrupted into two parts. The cracks on it were very dull, but she still sighed with admiration: "What a great sword! Even my musket was cut off" "Bottom!" Sun Wukong heard the words, so he hung up and fell to the ground. Why did Nima sound so awkward! I really want to go up and beat him. "Brother Goku! What''s wrong?" Abiss looked at Sun Wukong curiously, and that innocent look made Sun Wukong''s face hurt. "Cough! It''s okay," Sun Wukong hurriedly waved his hand. Well, here only brother wants to crook! I''m sorry for the impure thoughts. Seurak didn''t realize that there was another kind of ambiguity in his words, showing greed. Looking at Shi Yu in the hands of Tina greedily, he said coldly: "This kind of magic soldier is in the hands of a female streamer, really What a pity! Let me find you a master who is truly suitable for you today! " "Oh! You mean, do you want to take the rain in my hands?" Tina looked cold, and said, "What an arrogant kid!" "Little kid ?!" Shura was furious at the moment, I was an uncle, not a kid! "Just laugh at my Sky Knight-Shura! I will let you pay the price of life! Give me death! Trial of rope!" In the roar, Xiura held the broken gun in his hand, and suddenly a raging flame rose towards it. Tina rushed away Sun Wukong frowned slightly, and Tina didn''t see the truth of the trial of rope. In this way, she would definitely win. At the moment, she said, "Tina, stop playing, but we are in a hurry and solve him immediately! " "I see!" Tina nodded, her body flickered, and she fled to the left, flinging Shi Yu to Da Siqi with a light hand, and her body flickered again, and she was directly opposite to Xiura. Over: v11 Chapter 72： Robust Robin "Yep?!!" Suura was suddenly horrified, because he suddenly found that he and the bird under him were bound by wings and hands and feet at the same time by a pair of shackles, and in a scream, he was tragically dropped with his mount On the ground What''s more tragic is that the place that fell was so unfortunate that it had a cutting blade of a spear in his own hand, which just pierced his chest. Shurad opened his eyes in an instant, and his face was incredible: "I actually died under my own gun" with a tilted head and hung up "You can''t blame me!" Tina''s speechless expression turned around, and she landed on the Emperor. "Sister Tina, it''s so handsome!" Abish now gave Tina an admired thumbs up, and the latter looked indifferent and waved her hands, pretending to look. Sun Wukong covered her face with her hands, indicating that she did not dare to look at it again. When Tina was still a colonel, she always looked like a big sister. Now she started to relive her previous feeling of being a boss. "But Goku, why are you suddenly letting Tina get rid of him? What is the rope trial? Is it immediately?" Robin looked at Sun Wukong and asked. Obviously, Sun Wukong''s unusual behavior before was taken seriously by her eyes. "The guy wanted to use the rope cloud before. The rope cloud was quite small, hard to recognize with the naked eye, but extremely tough. Once he was wrapped around it, he would nt know it. In the end, he could nt move and let it be slaughtered. So I had to call Tina the first He solved it! "Sun Wukong said, leaning forward, Xiulla''s rope cloud appeared in his hands. "That''s the thing! It''s a more interesting toy! Ablis, let''s play!" Sun Wukong said, and handed the rope cloud to Ablis little loli. The girls were curious and turned around to Ablis. At the same time, in a relatively dim and run-down room, there was a group of soldiers gathering here, the atmosphere seemed sober and dignified, it seemed to be discussing something important "what!!" Suddenly, a little loli exclaimed, and ran in with a look of fear. After seeing the fierce eyes of the people inside, she was even more frightened, and hurriedly hid behind a woman. Shivering "What''s wrong? Aisha?" The woman was very tall and beautiful, and her waist was very exaggerated. In line with the bulging indescribable place, this figure was a little incredible! "Suddenly a voice disappeared," said Little Lori, named Aisha, with a weak expression. "Well? Heart net?" Above the first seat, the wicked eyes looked at Little Loli. "Eun just felt" Elsa Little Loli nodded. "Huh?" The man opened his eyes and looked even more vicious. Little Loli was startled again by him. "Did your heart net tell you so? Aisha?" "Yes!" Aisha shook her body, and was very scared. "The voice has disappeared, it seems to be one of the four priests." "what?!" Everyone present was moving, and the first man calmly said, "Are you sure? Aisha" Little Lori shuddered in fear and stopped talking. "There is nothing wrong with it. Everyone knows that since the child was born, there has been a sense of the strength of the place, the incredible power, the heart net!" The woman''s face was solemn, and she looked at Little Rory: "That voice, Did it really disappear? " "Yep" auzw.com "In other words, there are three other clergymen" "Good opportunity!" "Is that the old man Gangel has already begun?" "No, no." Aisha Lori shook her head, and said extremely scared, "Yes, it''s a beautiful big sister." "Eh? Is that the pirate group from Qinghai?" "Very good! Just as God heard our prayers, knocking down the priest, it is now!" A tall-headed Malaysian man was carrying an artillery barrel and seemed very excited: "It''s a good opportunity, and I''ll immediately ask Yapa Launch a total attack! " "Oh!" A group of people grind their fists and fight their faces! Have stepped out of the room "When do you want to catch me so that I can''t explain it to Webb?" The woman said, throwing away Little Loli and hugging her little hand tightly, and that attitude looked a bit harsh. "Hey! Lacy, wait!" "Well? What''s wrong?" The woman named Laqi turned her head and looked at Xiao Loli with a bland expression. "Be careful, don''t provoke those Qinghai people who are very powerful" "I''ll notice" Laqi sighed helplessly, and came to Xiaoluoli''s side with a look of laughter, "Give me your bag!" "Don''t! This is my secret backpack, but there is a baby in it." Little Loli immediately hugged her bag, for fear that someone might grab it. "I know! I''ll get you back a little!" Deep in the dense forest, a man sat on a tree trunk and seemed to feel it. He couldn''t help but be surprised: "Is it really a useless thing that Shura was killed! It was just the next venue that was killed like this, It is the trial of Satori''s ball. I hope you still have life to come to me, right? " The man said, looking at the man tied to an altar bound by a big flower, he was Koenis''s father and sent Geya! Over the forest, the Emperor is slowly moving forward Suddenly, white spheres floated from the forest below, surrounded by layers of the Emperor, and one of them was dressed in white, and a fat man like a dumpling was standing on a floating white ball! "I want to pass! Let me pass this level first!" The fat man''s strange tone, looking at Sun Wukong, said with admiration: "However, you guys just killed Xiu so quickly, it''s a bit of a skill hemp!" "He is" Konis looked at the dumplings in front of him, looking very solemnly: "Everyone be careful, he is the priest Sadori, guarding the trial ground of the ball" "Your opponent has appeared, who will go this time!" Sun Wukong looked at the sisters beside him, said. "Come on!" Robin smiled slightly and stepped forward. "Well? Why is it a woman? Even if you are a woman, I won''t show mercy!" Sadorly looked at Robin with a smile and a hip-hop look, and did not put Robin in his eyes. "That''s really thankful," Robin smiled slightly, his hands crossed: "A hundred flowers bloom!" Suddenly, countless palms grew out of Sadori''s body, and then grabbed his head and neck, twisted it hard, and only listened, clicked, Sadori''s neck twisted into an incredible range, and then in the crowd With stunned eyes, he fell from the air "Isn''t it ?! That''s it?" Cornice was stunned, and that was one of the four priests! When did it become so vulnerable? .. v11 Chapter 73： Sandia If it hadn''t been done before, Robin wouldn''t have been able to beat Satori, let alone kill him in a second. But after cultivating the use of Qi and Sun Wukong''s teaching methods, Robin''s own strength has also been greatly improved, so he was able to borrow the ability of Huahua Fruit to twist Satolie''s neck! So the battle has just begun and it is over! I have to say that with Sun Wukong''s teaching methods, in coordination with his own strength, Robin''s current fruit is extremely terrifying! The so-called speed and moves are ineffective in front of her. As long as her own strength is strong enough to restrain the enemy, she simply sees who is in seconds! "I suddenly found out that after you practice the exercises, Robin, this flowery fruit''s ability has become so abnormal!" Nami looked at Robin with a look of amazement. The other women also nodded fiercely, and there was still a hint of dread in their eyes, because they found that Robin had a black belly, and even if he killed someone now, he still looked like a smile. Think about it, people were talking to you with a smile on their face, chatting, and suddenly "clicked" and twisted your neck. "It''s okay!" Robin smiled slightly, and sat down opposite Sun Wukong, and began to look at the books seriously. It just seemed like nothing had happened before. "Eh? Sadori was killed so soon?" The other two companions used their own hearts to feel something, and they were all shocked at the moment. They just met! He was killed. The people from Qinghai this time were a bit capable! "Hey !! Somewhat interesting" A wicked smile appeared on the corner of the priest Ohm, looking very excited. He is looking forward to Sun Wukong''s arrival more and more! He has always been extremely confident in himself, because he is the trial of iron, the survival rate is 0%! "Wow! Brother Goku! Look at it! There are a lot of people over there! What''s the one under their feet? You can actually fly against the empty sea!" Abish suddenly pointed away from the back and exclaimed. The people looked behind him, and Koenice''s face could not help but change: "Are they Sandia, are they ready to launch a general attack?" "What is the offense? Seeing how aggressive they are, are they here to deal with us?" Na Meidai frowned. "There is only one enemy who is not a Sandia, that is, God seems to have made up their minds to go to war with God Enir!" Konis said with a look of shock, "The war that lasted for hundreds of years, Are you going to start again? " "Well? Anyone on the empty island dares to resist the **** Aini Lu?" Nami looked surprised. "Hey, that''s a long story," Cornice sighed. "Stop talking!" Sun Wukong interrupted. "Now is not the time to say this! Things are getting more and more interesting!" "The goal is in front of you! What''s wrong, you? Apayato is very empty now. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! The goal is the shrine. Don''t be afraid of God Allenus. The great soldier Calgara will definitely be Our protector! " "Brahham! Sword Leopard! Lacy! It''s scattered here! I swear, in the name of the great warrior Calgara, that Sandora''s lamp will definitely be lit!" A group of Sandiars roared and stormed into the dense forest. The sound of artillery and the roar continued! The battle between clan and clan is about to start! "Damn Sandia! Actually launched a general attack now! Really a group of guys who do not know the heights and heights!" Master Gadaz was full of anger at the moment. auzw.com The priest Ohm is also extremely ugly: "Huh! Since you are coming from a dead end, then you and the Qinghai people will be killed together!" Thick black smoke rises from the sky above the forest, and the air is filled with the smell of gunpowder! "Are these guys here to fight or to destroy the environment?" Sun Wukong looked at the smashing Sandiars below and shook his head. The Sandias said they were innocent. They were not destroying, they were just solving some monsters blocking the road! "Don''t worry about that much! Goku, let''s hurry to rescue my father! It''s too messy now, I''m afraid of an accident!" Konis said eagerly to Sun Wukong. "Rest assured, your father, I promise that nothing will happen!" Sun Wukong patted Konis''s shoulder, said. "Hello! Look! There is a boat floating in the air?" A Sandia suddenly pointed at the Emperor above the forest, full of shock. "Is that the Qinghai people?" La Qidai frowned, surprised. "But they killed one of our companions! Asshole! You must not forgive them!" The leading man named Weipa roared, carried a huge cannon, and aimed at the Emperor in the sky. Fired! The dark and huge cannonballs turned into a black parabola, which crossed the sky and pointed at the Emperor! "Well? How dare you shoot at Brother? Death!" Sun Wukong suddenly became furious, and wanted to use a trick Rulai God s Palm to shoot all the Sandia people on the ground! Da Siqi on the side was shocked because she was a kind and gentle girl. With every move of Sun Wukong, she knew what Sun Wukong wanted to do and hurriedly held him: "Goku! Give it to me! You! You''re too improper. " "I don''t know what to do? Okay! Then you come!" Sun Wukong looked speechless. The group of Sandyans below didn''t really need his own shot. Da Siqi nodded, his body flickered, and he stepped directly into the void, standing proudly on the bow of the ship. The cold light is fleeting! The shell fell in half in an instant and fell weakly on the ground Although the shell has been divided into two, but it is full of gunpowder, so as soon as it falls to the ground, it is a bang, which blasts several large trees below it into countless broken limb chips! The ground was shaken by a boss! "this is!!" The people of Shandia were frightened. They were not surprised that Da Siqi split the shell with a sword, but was shocked that Da Siqi could float in the air! "Hey! We didn''t seem to offend you, right? Why did you hit us for no reason?" Daski asked, looking at the Sandia below. Because she knew very well that if this group of people did not give an explanation, with Sun Wukong''s temper, this group of people would have to play it all in an instant! "Hmm! Kill one of our companions! Dare to say we haven''t offended us?" "Don''t talk nonsense to them, just kill them!" Sandia showed hatred and looked at Sun Wukong as they were full of hostility. "Oh! He''s your companion," Sun Wu knew. .. v11 Chapter 74： conflict "Is that the person who was attacked by Tina when we first came here?" Robin looked at the Sandias below with a look of astonishment. "It was him." Dasqi nodded and looked at the Sandias below: "This can''t blame us! Who told him to attack us suddenly! Since he wanted to kill us, we naturally You wo nt be arrested! "No more nonsense," Weber looked cold, but had not finished his words, but was interrupted by the rushed Laqi: "Don''t be impulsive, our current enemy is a clergyman, and there is no time to erect other Enemies, they can kill the clergyman, indicating that they are very strong, but don''t provoke them for the time being! " Weber thought about it, his eyes flashed with a fierce light, but in the end he took the overall situation seriously, nodded, but still looking at Sun Wukong, he yelled, "If you still want to live, please hurry back to Qinghai. If the idea of ??this island is to do something bad, I will let you be destroyed like Eniru! " "Eliminate it? Oh, your tone is really not small!" Sun Wukong looked at Wei Bo lightly, and in the blink of an eye, his figure was already in front of him, holding his neck with one hand, and lifted it up in the air! !! !! !! "Weber!" The Shandia people were startled, and showed their weapons one after another, aiming at Sun Wukong, but they were afraid of Weber''s safety, they didn''t dare to do it! "You" Wei Bo''s face blushed and struggled hard, but Sun Wukong''s palm couldn''t shake the slightest. Sun Wukong looked at him indifferently, full of disdain: "Without that strength, don''t say a word! Destroy me? Are you worth it?" Then, he threw him to the ground, a loud noise, Weber''s His body was directly smashed into the ground, causing a pit in the boss, which was densely covered with spider-like cracks along the way! It looks a little shocking! "Weber!" "Damn!" A group of Sandias were frightened and furious. Laqi drank a bite, and the skateboard under her feet sprayed a strong wind, and in a moment, carried her towards Sun Wukong, and the two guns in her hand were in a moment. Dozens of bullets were fired "This toy also wants to hurt me?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly and took a quick look. The blasted bullets were caught by him in the blink of an eye! "What ?!" Laqi was shocked, a beautiful flip, trying to control the skateboard to distance Sun Wukong, but did not want Sun Wukong to reach out again, Laqi was shocked to find that she was actually given a horrible gravity Attracted by the past, it was bound by an invisible force, unable to move at all, and floated in front of Sun Wukong! "Lacy!" When a Ganshan Dia saw that Laqi was also caught by the other''s weird means, they were frightened, and they were about to fire on Sun Wukong! It''s a pity that Sun Wukong just glanced at them, and the intangible breath spread out instantly. The Shandian people fainted to the ground in an instant. "A bunch of fools! It s not good to deal with your enemies, but to run away and offend Wu Kong, aren''t you trying to kill yourself?" Nami shook her head helplessly. In her opinion, the actions of these Sandians were simply No different from an idiot. "How did this happen?" Laqi looked at all her companions who were lying down for a moment, panicking, glaring at Sun Wukong, full of horror: "Who the **** are you? What are you doing to them?" auzw.com "I should ask you this, right? We just came here for a tour, but you took the lead?" Sun Wukong looked at Laqi and looked up and down, not to mention, although this girl paper has not played much in the original work , But looks pretty good. "Tourism? Who will believe it!" Laqi Li yelled, "You Qinghai people, the purpose of coming here is nothing more than the legendary Golden Township. Don''t think we don''t know!" "Golden Township?" Sun Wukong hadn''t answered yet, but the ear-tip Nami was full of excited interfaces: "This name sounds very good! Hey! Hurry up and talk about what is that Golden Township? I can call Goku Save your life! " Laqi stunned, it seems that the other party really did not know the existence of Jinxiang "Goku, don''t talk nonsense to her, quickly grab her and ask where the Golden Township is!" At this moment, Nami''s eyes were all in the shape of Bailey. The treasure is right in front of her. There is no reason for Nami''s character to let go. "Golden Township, this is a good piece of information. It sounds a bit like a legendary place. Maybe there is a history text. Maybe, Wu Kong, I also agreed to arrest her and take us to Golden Township." Robin said earnestly. "Hello! Do you really treat your brother as an adult trafficker, right?" Sun Wukong looked at them silently. "It''s not bad! Anyway, people now call you the trafficker Sun Wukong. This name you have memorized!" Nami smiled with a smile, and the rest of the girls followed with a smile. Although they were kidnapped, they all knew that Sun Wukong would not hurt the woman. It s okay to say that Sun Wukong is a bit depressed when it comes to saying that everyone in this world has his own famous name, such as straw hat Luffy, Firefist Ace, etc., when it comes to Brother, it becomes The trafficker Sun Wukong is too! Nima, brother is Sun Wukong! Do nt bring such a daddy! After listening to a few people''s conversations, it''s Laqi''s turn to be depressed next time. These people really don''t know the existence of the Golden Township. It''s really a disaster! At this moment, a sudden loud noise came. With a scream, Sun Wukong looked away, but he saw several Sandiars flying backwards and hitting the trunk fiercely. It turned out that the Sandias on the other road had already encountered one of the priests and started playing! The Sandias are divided into soldiers, and these people killed by Sun Wukong are just one of them, but they are the main force! I have to say that they are unlucky enough. "Damn! Sword Leopards have already played against the priests! Asshole! Let go of me!" Laqi suddenly became anxious, and yelled at Sun Wukong while struggling fiercely. "I ask others to let you go, but you can''t use this tone!" Sun Wukong looked at Laqi. But he still waved and lifted the restraint on her. "Eh?" She was so stunned that she just shouted in anxiety, but did not expect Sun Wukong to let her go. "What a fool! Aren''t you going to save yourself a companion?" "Thank you!" Laqi had no time to think about it, thanked Sun Wukong, stepped on the skateboard and plunged into the jungle at an amazing speed. "Go! Look at the excitement!" Sun Wukong walked back to the boat, waved his hand, and the Emperor dispatched again .. v11 Chapter 75： The hero always wants to save the beauty The fighting in the woods was fierce. Although fierce, it was just a one-sided massacre. God officer Ohm and a large white dog shuttle the crowd, can be described as a wolf into the flock! Rao is the fierce firepower of the Sandias, and they can''t hurt them at all! This is not a one-level battle! "As far as your strength is concerned, you have no choice but to find your own way! Today, don''t even try to run away!" Ohm looked cold, his strong body looked very deterrent, and when he punched, it was near The two Sandias who were in the body flew out, hitting the trunk heavily, I was not sure about life or death! "Damn! What about Weber them? Why haven''t they come yet?" "It seems to be clashing with the Qinghai people halfway" "Abominable! At this time, it''s almost just a little" A group of Sandias looked very anxious, looking at the clergyman, gritting their teeth with hatred! "Why are you saying that you are only a little behind?" Ohm looked at the Sandias with disdain. Even if surrounded, his face was still full of disdains, because he didn''t treat the Sandias at all. Put it in your eyes. "Oh! Let''s die!" Suddenly a soft drink came, and Laqi burst through the dense forest. I didn''t know I got a cannon tube from it. I aimed at Oh closely and pulled the trigger. With a loud noise, accompanied by heavy smoke, the cannonball was only 10 cm away from Ohm, lasing out of the bore! "Lacy!" Seeing the people, Sandia and his party were overjoyed. Laqi came, that is to say, Weber should also come! At such a close distance, if you change to ordinary people, you will definitely be bombarded with black smoke. However, Ohm just slightly tilted her head and easily avoided it! Immediately grabbed the barrel, volley lifted Raqi up! With a punch, he hit Laqi''s abdomen, and in a scream, Laqi flew out like a broken kite! "Lacy!" In a panic, the Yishanshan people jumped up, trying to catch Laqi, but didn''t want to, a roar came and saw a huge white dog? Flashing in front of them, the bodies of the crowd were directly hit and flew out At the same time, I saw the big white dog with a huge mouth, exposing his mouth full of sharp teeth, and greeted Laqi, who came flying down to see what it looked like. If this continues, Laqi will surely die, because the beasts will not pity on the fragrance! "Cocoa! That''s how it turned out |" Laqi looked at the **** mouth that greeted her, and was frightened, but more was unwilling! Hate, but also regret, they should not provoke the Qinghai people, otherwise the situation will not be so bad! The Sandians were eager to rescue Laqi, but it was too late, because they did not have that skill! Someone with that skill either got beaten down by Ohm or lay in the woods hundreds of meters away "Is it coming to an end? I hate it! We haven''t achieved our goals yet." Although Laqi at this moment has a strong desire to survive, the fact is that she can''t help but welcome death. Seeing that she was about to fall into the huge mouth, Laqi saw a familiar figure suddenly flashed, and then patted it on the dog''s head! Just listening to the loud noise, the huge dog''s head was shot into the ground by the man. Instead of falling into the huge mouth of dense teeth, she fell into a warm embrace! "Why are you saving me?" Laqi looked at Sun Wukong with some surprises. They had a conflict with Sun Wukong before. Although it was unlucky for them, she did not expect that Sun Wukong would save her! auzw.com "Eh, this hero is a bit old-fashioned, but the hero still wants to save the beauty" Sun Wukong smiled sharply at Laqi. "Hero saves the beauty?" Laqi looked at Sun Wukong very strangely, and just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Koness''s anxious voice: "What about my father? What did you do to him?" ? " Cornice, under the leadership of Nami, landed slowly from the Emperor! "Is this flying?" A group of Sandias were stunned. Watching the beautiful women flying from the Emperor to the ground, they felt that the title of angel should be more appropriate for them! And Tina, in the eyes of everyone, put away the emperor! This was a shock to everyone who was present, so how could a big ship suddenly disappear? "It''s really a weird group of Qinghai people" Ohm frowned, a little dignified. "Your father! Here!" Lin Zhong suddenly walked out of one person, the priest of Numa''s Trial, Nirvana, that is, Gadaz. Carrying a man in his hand, it was Cornish''s father! It was all dirty, black smoke, eyes pale, and looked miserable. It seemed to have been bombarded by a cannon, but was still alive. With Sandia''s intervention, everything became a little messy. "Asshole! What the **** did you do to my father? Hurry up and let my father go!" Seeing Paige''s tragic appearance, Cornice''s pupils narrowed, and her face was angry. "You can''t blame me! It was just that they hit your father!" Nirvana said with a faint look at Sandia. "You don''t want to spit people into your mouth, it''s because you use him as a shield to become like this!" A Sandiac roared in anger at the moment. "I won''t forgive you!" Konis glared at the two priests with a look of anger! "We are not rare in your forgiveness," the official Nirvana said blandly: "You were sinners, and you dared to defy the Almighty Lord Lord Ailu, and mingled with the sinners of Qinghai! For the sinners, it should be punished accordingly Talking, suddenly a short dagger came out of his hand, stabbing at the heart of Konis''s father''s heart Do not kill early, but do not kill late, but when Konis arrived here, she killed her father in front of her face. This heart is really poisonous! "Father!" Konis couldn''t help but change her face, her face horrified, and she couldn''t do anything to stop it! Snorted, blood splattered Konis, they''re all stunned. "Shit! What the **** is going on ?!" Nirvana looked at the palm of his own hand that had been pierced with a knife, and it was so painful that he drew air-conditioning! He was stabbed to be Conis''s father. Why did he stab his own hand? Where''s Pa Geya? What exactly is going on? "I still want to kill people in front of me. Are you too high on yourself?" Sun Wukong looked at Nirvana lightly, while Pa Geya was lying at his feet safely. This weird scene made the hearts of the two priests feel uneasy and a shadow of terror .. v11 Chapter 76： Daski vs Ohm Konis was crying with joy, hurriedly helped her father, brought him behind Sun Wukong, and started rescue measures. Om and Nirvana looked at Sun Wukong, his face looked extraordinarily dignified, and he felt an unprecedented crisis under his heart! Besides, the strange means before Sun Wukong also deterred him. So how big a living person, being held by his own hands, suddenly disappeared and shifted out of place? "Don''t be so nervous, you two are not qualified to let me do it!" Sun Wukong said faintly as he looked at the two priests. It was just his words that made the two priests furious: "You are too arrogant! Qinghai people!" In the anger, Om leaped up and punched Sun Wukong in a punch. However, Sun Wukong hit him in the face with a punch, the teeth were all detached from the mouth and flew out, and then a loud noise smashed into a large pit on the ground! "What''s going on? I clearly saw his fists, why didn''t I escape?" Om spit out blood and watched Sun Wukong full of shock and doubt. It''s like a fist thrown by a hooligan in a fight, without any rules! But such a fist, in his opinion, was full of flaws and just wanted to avoid it. His head was blindfolded and he was directly hit? What the **** is going on? "I said, you are not qualified to be my opponent" Sun Wukong didn''t bother to listen to the shock and doubt in Om''s heart, and said to Da Si behind him: "This guy is over to you!" "Okay!" Da Siqi nodded, nodded earnestly, and came out. Ohm''s face was gloomy. He climbed from the pit. Sun Wukong''s contempt made him feel humiliated. At this moment, he was sent to a woman who looks like a swordsman. This is simply the shame of Red. His face was gloomy to the extreme, and looking at Da Siqi, his tone was full of disdain: "Don''t say you are a swordsman?" "Asshole! Are you looking down on a woman? What about a female swordsman? A female swordsman can also become a great swordsman!" Da Siqi yelled excitedly now. As a woman, she is also a swordsman. She has suffered a lot of discrimination and ridicule since she was a child. In this world, women have inherent deficiencies and cannot be a really powerful swordsman. Therefore, they despise others. With disdain, she was very concerned. "Da Siqi, why are you so excited? Since people look down on you so much! You can show him your proof of strength!" Keya said in the back. "Hu" Da Siqi breathed a long sigh of relief, nodded to Keya, calmed down his excitement, and self-criticized, "I was disturbed by just one sentence. It seems that I haven''t cultivated enough "Speaking, slowly pulling out his own rain," said: "Let''s go!" Om frowned and looked at Sun Wukong. He actually wanted to compete with him. One blood was just a fist, but now it seems that it would be impossible for him to ignore him without defeating the woman in front of him. "Since you are in a hurry to find death, I will complete you! Iron Whip!" Ou Nuli sang, and the sharp sword composed of Iron Cloud in his hand instantly turned into a white iron whip and slashed at Da Siqi. The ground along the way was cut and opened! Da Siqi was suddenly shocked, tapped on the ground with his feet, and hurried away. Because of the dance technique, at this moment, she is brisk and agile, and looks as if she has no weight! auzw.com Missed, Ohm swipes again But he didn''t want to, Da Siqi flashed again, but he had already flashed in front of him, when the rain rained mercilessly in his hands! Because of the distance between the two, it was only a dozen meters! At this point, Da Siqi''s combination of body skills and dance air skills can be reached almost instantly! This is the benefit of the body being strengthened and re-tracked from time to time by the aura of heaven and earth. Not only is it flexible and light, it is able to move around with amazing speed! In cooperation with Shi Yu, Da Siqi''s strength has soared! I only heard the sound of "ding!" In a hurry, it turned out that it was Ohm who once again changed into a shield with an iron cloud to resist Da Siqi''s fierce blow! Immediately there was a slight disdain in Om''s face, and when he wanted to fight back, he was shocked to find that Yun Dun in his hand clicked and broke into two pieces! "What? !!! I cut off my iron cloud !!!" Oh''s face changed suddenly, a little bit of ground under his feet, and he hurried away from Da Siqi a certain distance, staring at the rain in Da Siqi''s hands, His eyes flashed: "That''s it! I never thought that there would be such a sharp sword in this world!" With that said, Tieyun, who was cut into two in his hand, transformed into the shape of a knife again! Da Siqi looked surprised, with a doubt in his face: "What is the weapon in his hand? It can change from one to another? Is it okay to be cut off?" "It''s called Tieyun, a cloud with iron properties. It can freely cut and strike like a knife, and it can also be freely extended and contracted! Da Siqi, you have to be careful!" Koness explained immediately aloud. Road. "Is Tieyun? There is such an incredible cloud!" Da Siqi looked surprised. "But sometimes I have rain in my hand, it is not worse than your Tieyun!" "Shi Yu? Is it the name of the sword in your hand? It''s so good. It''s a sword that I''m polite to smile at!" Ohm shouted again and lifted his sword and slashed down: "Iron Western Sword!" When the moment erupted, the iron cloud in Ohm''s hand skyrocketed, elongating like a sword and slashing down at Da Siqi! Speed ??is amazing! Da Siqi saw the extraordinaryness of this sword. Even if she cut off the sword body with Shiyu, she would still be injured by the sword gas, so she took a decisive dodge. Don''t want to, Da Siqi has just moved, and a sneer emerged from the corner of Ohm''s mouth: "Is the left?" The sword shifted, as if predicting the movement of the opponent, facing the position where Da Siqi had just moved. Slash down! "!!!" Da Siqi was shocked, the huge slash was already approaching, she could no longer dodge, she could only wave out the rain in her hand, and greeted the slash that was splitting down! There was a click, just like the imagination, the big sword transformed from iron cloud was easily cut into two by Shi Yu in the hands of Da Siqi! But the sharp sword air flew, but it was on her arm, her forehead came out, leaving blood stains. Da Siqi flew back and gritted his teeth But would Ohm let go of such an opportunity and leap forward, the iron cloud in his hand once again turned into the shape of a knife, facing Da Siqi from head to toe, slashing down! If this blow is real, it won''t be split in half! Shocked, Da Siqi can only luck dance air movement, his body shifted .. v11 Chapter 77： Fierce battle Dasqi thought he had avoided the fierce blow, but didn''t want it. Ohm seemed to have known it in advance. He punched out, hitting Daschi''s shoulder, and groaned, Daschi flew straight out. !! He shook his head, and Sun Wukong did what he wanted. Dasqi''s direction changed and he was directly taken by him! "Dasiqi! Are you okay!" Tina and all the girls gathered around, full of concern. "It''s okay!" Da Siqi shook her head and looked at Sun Wukong: "What happened just now? That guy, it seems like I know what I want to do next?" "This is the heart net, that is, the ability to see the domineering ability can predict the movement of the opponent, so that the next move of the opponent is known." "Is this smelling domineering? It''s amazing!" Ke Ya''s daughter exclaimed aside. "I can predict the opponent''s actions, how can I fight this?" Wei Dai''s eyebrows frowned, looking very dignified. "Then it will be fast! It s so fast that he ca nt respond, it s almost like he s too busy, of course, the easiest way is that you just need to learn to smell and domineering, but now, you can only win soon! Sun Wukong looked at Dusky said. "Fuck? I know!" Da Siqi nodded solemnly, seeing that she was not domineering for the time being, then she could only win with speed. Stand up and walk towards Ohm again: "We are coming!" Speaking, lightly at your feet, with a shape like a light feather, attacking Oh! "I don''t know if a woman is a real swordsman! No matter how hard you try, it won''t help!" Ohm looked at Da Siqi with a disdainful expression, and his body was slightly away from the sharp edge of Shi Yu! He was very clear that Shi Yu''s sharpness was blocked by Tieyun, but he was cut into two lives, so he did not use his own weapon to collide with Da Siqi, and by his ability of the heart net, he would almost da Si Qi The action is well known! In the body dodge, whenever there is a gap, he stabs a sword at Da Siqi. In just a few moments, Da Siqi was stabbed with several knives, and her clothes were stained with blood. Looks a little embarrassed "Goku, it won''t work like this! That guy can keep up with Da Siqi, Da Siqi is not his opponent at all!" Nami looked nervous at Da Siqi who survived Danger. "Dasi''s swordplay is not very clever. The reason why she can persist with Oh for so long is because she relies on her movements lightly. Therefore, she needs a real trial of life and death for swordplay to improve." Sun Wukong was unmoved, a touch of Tao. "Then you have to be optimistic! If it is killed, it won''t be seconds." Robin looked at the court. "Robin! Don''t you say that in such a bland tone?" Nami yelled now. And Robin just smiled. "Rest assured, there will be no problem with me!" Sun Wukong comforted a few women and looked at the field again. But don''t want to, at this time, a figure emerged from the dense forest, it was Weber. Sun Wukong patted him into the ground with one hand, and his teeth were knocked out a few, losing his ability to fight. However, after a short rest, he also recovered a lot of physical strength, so he immediately rushed here. But the red face looked funny. After seeing Sun Wukong, Wei Bo screamed as if he saw his father and his enemies: "Qinghai people! Go to death!" With the gun in his hand aimed at Sun Wukong, he was about to fire. That vengeance is fresh to a warrior like him! It is a shame of life! "Is this to death?" Sun Wukong frowned slightly, looking at Weber with a cold face. But she was startled by Laqi next to her, and hurriedly blocked Sun Wukong in front of her. She said quietly, "Weber, stop! He is not an enemy!" "Yeah! Weber, he saved Laqi before, he saved us!" The Sandians who survived also explained immediately. auzw.com "What''s going on?" Weber frowned, retracted his cannon, and landed in front of Lacy. "Now it''s not the time to say this, we must solve these two priests before we say it!" Laqi looked at the field with a solemn expression on her face. Webber nodded and yelled at the Sandians: "Kill!" With an order, the Sandias attacked Nirvana, who was frightening to the side, and attacked. "It''s not good to watch the show, but the run comes from the path of death. You Sandia are really a group of stupid people without brains!" Nirvana sneered with a disdainful expression, raised his hands, and sprayed two clouds of marsh, facing Two Sandias threw it! Just over their heads. The two Sandias suddenly groaned in pain. It looked like they were drowning. They stretched out their hands and tried to pull out the clouds on their heads, but even their own hands were trapped. "Not good! It''s Numayun! Go and save people!" Weber sighed at Laqi next to him, picked up the cannon first, and bombarded Nirvana! In a loud noise, this gun was very powerful. The surrounding trees were smashed and smashed with debris. "Have you hit it?" Weber and others looked at the thick smoke with expectation. "Where are you looking? How could this attack hit me!" Nirvana''s voice suddenly heard in the air. The crowd looked up, but saw the wind blowing at his feet, which actually floated in the air. Immediately the body flashed, and the body flashed in front of Weber''s body in an instant, and a punch came out! In a loud noise, Weber was directly bombarded and slammed through a large tree, only to shake a large pit on the ground and stop his figure. "Damn! His fists are so heavy?" Wei Bo''s mouth was bleeding, he climbed up hard, watching the nirvana in the air, full of shock. "This is an extinct blast shell. It can speed up the fist it hits. I don''t know how the opponent will die, but its shortcoming is that it will break the clothes." Nirvana tightened his fists, pretending to look. "When will this boring battle be dragged on?" Robin shook his head impatiently, his hands crossed, and a small white tender hand suddenly grew out of Nirvana''s neck "What''s going on ?!" Nirvana was frightened at the moment, reached out and grabbed a hand, and wanted to remove it from himself, but didn''t want to, and several arms immediately held his chin. With head, want to twist his neck But Nirvana persisted, but resisted. "It''s so powerful" Robin looked at Nirvana accidentally, and suddenly a sharp short dagger appeared on the palm of one hand! Don''t forget that Robin now has a space ring! "Hey, Robin, I keep him, but I want them to practice their skills." "Come on later! Now I''m going to look for the historical text on this empty island," Robin said, and the short dagger had penetrated Nirvana''s chest. Nimbo, Nirvana fell from the air PS: Yesterday''s power was cut for one day. It didn''t come until 11pm, so I didn''t have time to update it. I will make up today. .. v11 Chapter 78： Startling "Abominable! What kind of ability was that just now?" Nirvana covered her blood-stained chest, looked at Robin somberly, and was extremely angry under her heart. Just one punch punched Weber out, Nirvana was refreshing. He wanted to pretend to explain his abilities to his opponents, so as to scare them, but did not expect Robin to immediately throw him Seconds are gone, why don''t we bring such a bully. "Goku said that it was silly to explain his abilities to others, so sorry," Robin smiled slightly. This remark made Nirvana not light, and just wanted to say something, but the Sandias surrounded him with anger: "Go to death!" In his fury, several sharp blades had penetrated his chest. "Coco evil" Nirvana pointed at the Sandia people, his eyes were full of anger, and finally he was unwilling to hang down with his right hand, and closed his eyes forever. Robin showed mercy to his men, but died under the Sandia''s butcher knife! "Gadaz !!!" Oh, who was not far away from fighting with Da Siqi, was frightened when he saw the situation here. The four priests are the third dead, and now he is the only one left. He had a bad feeling, knowing that he couldn''t delay anymore. The big knife in his hand suddenly turned into a cloud-like sharp blade, slashing away towards Da Siqi, forcing her away, his body flashed, and she sank into the jungle: "You remember to me, this account, I will get back to you sooner or later!" "Don''t want to run away! Everyone, chase me! There is only one of the four priests left now, and he can''t escape!" Weber roared, and followed several Sandia fighters. "Thank you for saving us. If there is a chance, I will thank you in person!" Laqi nodded to Sun Wukong, and jumped up, followed by the Sandias into the jungle. "How hostile this is! These people don''t look like bad people. What kind of resentment with God Ainilu?" Nami looked at the back of Laqi and others leaving, very puzzled. "One is to overthrow the terrible rule of God Ainilu, and the other is to regain their hometown." Coniss immediately explained the history of the empty island to the daughters. Da Siqi came to Sun Wukong and said with shame, "I''m sorry, let him escape!" Da Siqi felt very useless and looked very lost. Compared to Robin, she felt weak. "Okay! Don''t worry too much about your skill above him. It''s just a loss of the" heart net ". When time comes, I will teach you to learn domineering." Sun Wukong rubbed Da Siqi''s head and comforted him Road. "Really?" Da Siqi''s eyes flashed suddenly, looking very excited. She just felt the power of smelling bully clearly. No matter how you cut it, you ca nt touch the other party. The other party always launched an attack and interrupted herself just before the attack. She felt very cramped. If she did nt have physical flexibility and know how to dance, she would Was defeated long ago. "Damn, this **** Aini Lu is so abominable, we must stop his atrocities, Goku, go, we help Koness to kill God Aini Lu!" After listening to Cornice''s account of the history of the empty island and the current situation, Nami was filled with indignation for a moment, full of anger, because of the relationship between Sun Wukong and God, she was not in her eyes because Sun Wukong was in her In his mind, it was far more terrible than God. "Robin, what do you say? Are you looking for historical texts or saving people?" Sun Wukong looked at Robin. Seek her opinion. "Let''s get rid of the trouble first! Otherwise, you won''t feel relieved," Robin smiled. auzw.com "Okay! Let''s follow up, too" Sun Wukong nodded, with a few girls, chasing after Laqi''s direction Because there was Konis and her father needed to take care of them, their speed seemed a bit slow. Chasing all the way, in the end, a huge bean vine towering into the clouds appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Such a scene, but shocked them all! Laqi and Weber confronted Ohm under the bean vine, surrounded by white iron wires surrounded by sharp thorns, which had trapped them, while the rest of the Sandias were All covered with bloodstains and fell to the ground "Hey what happened here?" Nami asked aloud, looking at the miserable look in front of her. "Don''t come here! This is the site of the trial of Tiezhi. There are traps everywhere, and once touched, they will be attacked by Tieyun." Laqi immediately saw Sun Wukong and his party and warned loudly. "Tieyun Wukong, you try it" Nami immediately pushed the matter to Sun Wukong. "Do you want to treat me as cannon fodder?" Sun Wukong gave Nami a dizzy eye. But he walked forward slowly, the so-called iron cloud, he did not look at it. "Be careful, don''t be too casual." Seeing Sun Wukong''s careless look, they were obviously nervous. Sun Wukong waved his hand and stepped on a stone just under his feet. With a bang, the iron clouds covered with thorns were radiated from the ground. The horror of the situation, if you change to ordinary people, your body will be punctured There are several blood caves. Seeing slightly, they were all exclaimed! However, Sun Wukong patted it carelessly. The iron cloud that burst out swiftly was slammed by him. Then, in the horrified eyes of everyone, he clicked and cracked like glass "He actually broke Tieyun ?!" Konis''s dad''s eyes widened, he couldn''t believe his eyes, but Tieyun! Although it is a cloud, it is no different from iron. How can a person smash the iron into pieces? How is this possible? Laqi and Weber were also shocked by the means of Sun Wukong! Ohm was even more dignified. Looking at that path, Sun Wukong, who ignored the existence of Tie Yun, made him feel a chill! This person is the enemy! "Where exactly is this monster, the Qinghai people, and there is such a terrible existence?" For a time, Oh was frightened, but still stubbornly and wielded a sword! ʱ! The white cloud chopped like a wave towards Sun Wukong! But it was blocked by Sun Wukong, and he clicked and shattered! In a moment, Ohm''s eyes widened and he was shocked, but it was the slash of Tieyun! He was crushed by his bare hands? Even God Ainilu cannot do this! "This guy really is a pervert." Nami looked shocked. "These so-called priests are unlucky when they encounter Goku." Robin smiled slightly. Relatively speaking, Sun Wukong at this moment is more like a **** than them. .. v11 Chapter 79： Enir Road "This guy is so strong." Ohm looked at Sun Wukong and was frightened. The fear from his heart was stronger than facing God Ailu. Turning around, she jumped decisively towards the huge bean vine that sticks into the sky "Did you run away?" Laqi and Weber both stared in shock. incredible. The priest, that is always high, punishes everything, and has always been called the spokesperson of God! Now, how can they not be surprised when they flee because of cowardice? They just don''t know the pressure on Ohm! In the face of Sun Wukong''s real killing intentions, how could the mere mortals be able to bear it? Although it is only a trace, it is enough to make people crazy! "This is the so-called priest? It''s really boring that I can''t bear even the slightest intention of killing me." Looking at the rushing Ohm, Sun Wukong shook his head and lost his interest in doing it. Such a person is simply not worth his shot. However, at this moment, the sky suddenly thundercloud rolled, and the terror wave spread, so that Ohm who was fleeing could not help but panic and shouted for mercy: "Wait! Lord God Enel! No !!!!" Lei Guang shone relentlessly, engulfing Ohm''s fearful screaming roar When the light dissipated, a scorched corpse fell from the huge bean vine in the air and fell down. With the death of Ohm, the trapped Webber and Lacy also restored their freedom. "This ability to blast thunder is really amazing! Goku, can you beat that god?" Nami looked at Sun Wukong with some worries. No wonder she asked, Sun Wukong''s method seemed shocking, but Ai Ni''s method looked even more dazzling and incredible! This is simply the terrible power of nature! Sun Wukong didn''t answer, but turned away, and said lightly, "Even his priests have been killed. You are really ruthless!" When Lei Guang flashed, a burly figure appeared in front of Sun Wukong. He is the **** of the empty island, Enir. Eniru looked dull, looking at Sun Wukong, with a look of indifference: "Fleeing without fighting, leaving such wastes will only harm the dignity of my God." "God? Is he Enir?" Women such as Nami looked at this Enir called God with curiosity. "Enyr Road!" Suddenly a roar came, and saw Weber leaping up, carrying a cannon, and slamming at Ai Lu, a bombardment away. The fierce aftermath of the explosion caused the surrounding land to roll up. The smoke was scattered, but the figure of Ainilu emerged from the shocking eyes of everyone. At this moment, his belly had been half bombed, but there was no strange blood flowing out, but the lightning flashed and crackled. Make a noise, the body does not look like a mortal body, but consists of lightning auzw.com This is full of shock for Laqi who has never seen such scenes! "Suddenly interrupted while others were talking, you are really rude, Warrior Webb" Ai Nilu looked at Webb with a look of calmness, and there was nothing at all for the "wound" on his abdomen. influences. "How is it possible ?!" Weber''s eyes widened in shock, and his belly was cut in half, but nothing happened? how can that be! Is he really invincible as rumored? "I originally wanted to accompany you to have a good game, but since you want to die so much, I''ll do it for you!" Ai Lu looked at Weber indifferently, one finger, one hand, the thunder light flashed, dazzling !! Doraemon, lasing on Webber! With a scream, Weber''s whole body instantly became black, and slowly fell to the ground. "Weber !!" Laqi''s pupils tightened momentarily, and she gave a scream of screaming. Regardless of her safety, she continuously pulled the trigger against Enilu, and made numerous holes in him. It was just that Eniru''s head was still intact, even if it was punctured. "Be obedient to stay there, you don''t have to, why bother to find your own way to death?" Ai Lu smiled at Laqi slightly, and then in a look of fear and despair, a flash of light flashed and appeared in front of her in an instant: " Against me, men and women, I am the same! " Talking about the electric light in his hand, it flashed out again, and gently patted it towards Laqi, as if saying hello to an old friend It''s just that horrible current, but it makes the scalp tingle for a while. If it is touched, it will peel off the skin! Seeing that Ai Lu''s palm was about to be patted on Laqi''s shoulder, but he suddenly saw a big foot flying, and he swore, relentlessly flying on Ai Lu''s forehead. "?????" With question marks and errors in his head, Ailu''s body flew out like a cannonball! In a series of collisions, a groove of several hundred meters was wiped out on the ground before it stopped! "Hiding to one side, this guy is not something you can deal with." Sun Wukong patted Laqi, letting her return to God. "Weber!" As soon as she returned, Laqi exclaimed and ran towards the blackened Weber on the ground. After inspection, she was relieved and alive. Aini climbed from the pit with a gloomy road, reached out and rubbed at the corner of his mouth, and his pupils suddenly opened up. He even bleeds, and he was injured? "You can attack me? Why?" Ai Lu looked at Sun Wukong, full of shock and doubt. This is the first time he has been attacked by others after eating the fruit of the thunder. "You are really the frog below the well. There are so many people who can eat the devil fruits of nature. Don''t think that you are the only one! And if you want to attack the elements of nature, you only need to learn the color of arms. Domineering is fine, of course, even if I do nt have to be armed and domineering, I want to attack you, it is as easy as " "Armed and domineering?" Ai Lu frowned slightly. He was the first to hear about the existence of this kind of thing. He has been living on the empty island. Decent opponents have never encountered a few. Although strong, but vision Too small. "It seems that you know something that I don''t know yet. Would you like to join me? With your help, we can definitely return to the land that is best for me-the land of God!" Ai Lu open arms , Looking into the sky, the eyes are full of fiery and excited. "Land of God? What is this guy talking about? Is he crazy? He doesn''t understand!" Nami muttered softly. ps: Halfway through the writing, there was a power outage again. This chapter is done at the Internet cafe. Waiting for the call, there is 1 more at the back. If it is like 11 yesterday, it will only come at 11 pm, then it can only be said tomorrow. .. v11 Chapter 80： I told you to pretend "Yeah! What is your real purpose, Eniru? Answer me!" Angrily came and everyone looked for it, but they saw the sky not far away, and an old man galloped on a big bird. Come "Gangkel, you finally came. I thought you wouldn''t show up at this time." Ai Lu looked at the person with a smile. "Answer me, what is your goal?" As soon as Gangle landed on the ground, the knight''s lance in his hand was aimed at Ai Lu, screaming. "It''s still driving! Gangel!" Ai Lu looked at him indifferently, threw a cloud ball, jumped up, and sat down. "Still driving?" Not only Gang Cole, but the others present were also confused. "That''s right! Once God has completed his journey, he will return to where he should go," Eniru said lightly. "Return? What does it mean to leave skypiea?" Gangle asked with a serious look. "Yes! I have a place to go back on the empty island where I was born. Everyone believes that there is a **** there. People call it the" boundless land ", where there is a vast expanse of land" Ainu Road With that said, suddenly standing up, full of excitement and excitement with open arms: "That''s the world I really pursue! It''s the land of God that suits me best!" "It''s so boring and stupid to fight for hundreds of years for a hideous place like Appalado!" Ai Lu said, looking at Laqi and Gangor, his tone was full of ridicule and disdain. : "The reason for your fight actually has deeper reasons. Think about it! It s not a cloud but it can be born in the air, it is not a bird, but it can survive in the air. This country based on the air basically has its roots against nature. Earth to Earth, people to people, God to God! Each has a place to go. " "Don''t you think ?!" Gangle couldn''t help but panic when he heard it. "That''s right! I just want to drag all the people from below into the air!" Aini''s pavement is crazy, and I''m a god, and I''m in charge of everything: "This is just me as God, for nature Arrangements, I want them all to follow the laws of nature " "Does this guy want to destroy the empty island?" Nami couldn''t help but panic. Robin and other women are also discolored. Enir Road''s decision was crazy! "This is nature!" Ai Lu looked at the crowd with a high expression on his face, the thunder and lightning flashed under his feet, scattered the cloud of the ball he stood on, and landed on the ground. "Don''t be too self-righteous, Eniru, the so-called ''God'' is just the pronoun of the leader of this country." Gangor pointed at Eniru angrily. "That''s right, it was like this before." Eniru looked indifferent, and did not take Gangor''s words in his ears at all, because he had already regarded himself as a true ''God''! Is God, look down on everything! "I know you have been worried about those gods but I''m sorry that those 650 men who lost to my army and were in my charge six years ago. I just told them about my purpose before. They yelled that they wanted to kill me. It was a pity. "Ai Lu looked at Gang Cole, and shook his head with regret. "You, you, this demon !!" After listening to Gang Cole''s shock, he retreated back and forth, and then yelled at Eni Road. auzw.com A spike of the knight gun in his hand directly pierced Ai Lu''s body in half, but unfortunately, a flash of thunder, Ai Lu flashed to the side, the electric flash in his hand flashed, and he banged on Gangle''s body. Gang Cole was suddenly smoky and fell to the ground! "God! Lord!" Konis exclaimed suddenly. "God?" Nami looked at Konis in surprise. "Well! He''s the predecessor," Konis said. "Hum, but he didn''t end well against God!" Ai Lu stepped on Gang Cole''s body and looked at Sun Wukong: "So, what''s your answer?" "My answer?" Sun Wukong looked at Ai Lu funnyly, and shook his head: "You have to think of yourself as a real god, ignorance and ignorance must have a limit!" Sun Wukong looked at Ailu and felt ridiculous. One''s arrogance and ignorance had reached such a level! The so-called sitting well watching the sky is talking about people like him! Think of yourself as God, and think that you should go to the place where God lives, and the person on the empty island, as a person, he will hit people to the ground, because people should not live in heaven, you live in heaven It is to break the law of nature. As a god, I will correct it! This guy''s thinking is simply too self-righteous. "Although I want to invite you to join me, you have to figure out who you are talking to!" Ai Lu looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes suddenly flashed with danger. He regarded himself as God, and Sun Wukong''s ridicule was an insult to God! Although Sun Wukong was able to attack him, Ai Lu still did not take Sun Wukong in his eyes because he was too arrogant and arrogant! No, it should be said, it is too ignorant! Because he had never encountered a real strong man, and he had never failed, and he regarded himself as a true God! Always thought that he is invincible! Sun Wukong was immediately aloof by Ai Nilu, amused by his calm and indifferent attitude. He waved and stopped Tina, who was about to go off, and looked at Ai Lu, with a look of admiration: "Your ignorance is a breakthrough Reached the sky! " "Looks! You don''t know much about the power of God yet" Ainilu looked at Sun Wukong with a look of indifference: "So, I have an obligation to let you see what I hope will change your attitude towards me" Speaking of which, Ai Nilu threw the stick in his hand into the sky, and his own body turned into an electric light, and in an instant, he appeared behind Sun Wukong, his hands condensed, and he was powered on. Flowers flash: "500w1000w" | "I have a thousand sisters!" Sun Wukong suddenly roared, turned around and flew, kicked, and blasted Ai Nilu directly into the ground! Immediately stooped down, facing Ai Nilu was a fierce pump: "I go to your second uncle! Brother bears you for a long time! Why do I ask you to pretend to force me! I tell you to pretend to force me! I tell you to pretend to force me force" Banging! The loud noise shook the entire ground. Gang Cole and others were all dumbfounded for a moment, staring blankly at everything in front of them. Who can tell me, what I see now, is it true? ps: It''s early to call today, the fourth is even more! .. v11 Chapter 81： Sun Wukong vs Aini Road As a god, Ainilu is in the hearts of the people on the empty island, which is synonymous with horror and invincibility. I have also seen before that all attacks are invalid to him. Although this guy is arrogant, he has to say that his strength is really strong! But such a powerful and invincible existence in people''s hearts, was stepped on the ground by Sun Wukong, crackling is a fat pass! This momentary conversion is shocking, and some of them don''t come back. "Cocoa !!!!" At this moment, Anilu was almost angry and rushing to the crown. As a god, he had always been high above him. How could he have been trampled on the ground like a hooligan? And beating people without beating their faces, why are you so special? This is simply a shame! In the roar, the thunder and lightning danced on his body instantly, and it turned into a thunderbolt that dissipated, and formed and formed in a short distance! Just seeing the image of Aini Lu at the moment, they all snorted and couldn''t help laughing. Because the guy''s face was swollen like a pig''s head and completely deformed! It s okay not to laugh. A smile completely made Ai Lu violent. The horrible lightning flashed around him and crackled. Even the ground and the lightning thundering from him hit the cracks. !! He has always been high, looking at everything with a bird''s eye view! Have you ever been trampled on the ground like today? This is simply a shame! "I wanted to invite you to go to the infinite land with me, but now I change my mind. I want to destroy you and all the people on the empty island !!" At this time, Aini Lu''s face was gloomy. It was terrible, and the cold killing was terrifying, and the horrible thunderbolt radiated from his body, crackling, the scene was terrifying! "Accept God''s punishment! You all die for me !!" Ai Lu roared, hitting the taiko on his right shoulder, flashing lights, and a thunderbird shaped like a phoenix flying from a taiko behind him Shoot out and slam towards Sun Wukong at an amazing speed! "30 million volt thunderbirds!" "My mother! How terrible!" Abis exclaimed, sulking and hiding behind Tina. "This move is really gorgeous!" Sun Wukong looked at the huge Thunderbird that was slamming at him, and couldn''t help but smile and stop, letting the Thunderbird slap on his body for a while! The lightning flashed, and Sun Wukong was engulfed in an instant. The electric snakes danced all around, the ground cracked, and it was instantly scorched! "Goku!" Nami both exclaimed! Can anyone survive if he is shrouded in that terrible thunderbird? Faces were anxious, and they were about to go to the rescue, but they were frozen when they had just moved, and looked at the figure shrouded in thunderbirds with a look of dullness. "Oh! It s so cool, it s more comfortable than ''horse killing chickens!''" Bathing in Lei Guang, Sun Wukong had an intoxicated look, and electric snakes roamed around, but he didn''t even hurt a piece of his clothing Here! "Is this still human?" Laqi stared blankly, looking at Sun Wukong bathed in thunder, uttering such a difficult sentence. "How is it possible! My moves didn''t work for him?" The most shocking thing in the game was Ai Lu! While shocked, it was even more angry: "Isn''t Volt enough? Since that''s the case!" Ainilu resolutely struck the Taigu on both shoulders. When it was a moment, a huge thunder dragon emerged, winding in the sky, and diving towards Sun Wukong! auzw.com "60 million volts Treon !!!!" It''s just that Thunder Dragon is too big! The range is that even Robin and they are enveloped together "Hey! Attack me just fine, but don''t implicate my sisters in it." Sun Wukong looked at the thunder dragon coming down, a little unhappy, because it threatened the sisters behind him. Rising up in the air at the moment, under the shocking eyes of everyone, he pinched Lei Long''s throat and made it difficult to move! "How could he be caught by him ?!" Laqi was stunned and shocked! Thunder Dragon is formed by lightning, but Sun Wukong is equivalent to holding the lightning with his bare hands? is it possible? It just broke the common sense of nature! "It''s the same again" At the same time that Ai Lu was shocked, he also became extremely dignified. This scene reminded him of the scene when Sun Wukong crushed the punishment of his god! "Dare to speak in front of me, professing to be God, Ainilu, how brave you are!" Sun Wukong said, snapping in the horrified eyes of everyone, biting on Lei Long''s head A gap came, chewing, thunder and lightning in his mouth, looking thrilling, and then rumbling, swallowed into his belly Then, a few clicks, Lei Long was held in the hand by Sun Wukong, and slapped like a radish. "No !!!!" Don''t mention Laqi, at this moment, even Robin and they are stunned. "Is he really the god?" Laqi looked dumbfounded. At this moment, Aini Lu is no longer calm! Did the goods treat the Thunder Dragon that he sent out as a carrot? Why do you play with me? Or am I awake at all? In shock, Ai Lu''s heart gave birth to a chill inexplicably: "What kind of monster is this guy?" Always proud of himself, he finally realized the crisis of life! The blow to him is also too great! The ability to be proud of itself not only does not work, it has even been eaten by others by clicking and clicking. This shock can no longer be expressed in words! "Hey! Why did you stop? Continue! Don''t you call yourself a god? Is this the only thing you can do with God?" Sun Wukong stared at Ai Lu with a playful expression. "Abominable! I won''t lose to you! I''m God! Ai Niu! Since 60 million volts can''t work! Then 200 million!" Ai Nuo roared again: "200 million volts god!" Suddenly, Aini Lu released all the thunder and lightning in his whole body and blessed him. The thunder and lightning thundered in the thunderbolt, and he transformed into a huge thunder **** posture! This is also his strongest move! "Go to death! Abominable Qinghai people!" Ailu roared, and the horrifying Thor was attacking Sun Wukong directly! The terrible thunder shone, and the scene was shocking! "This attack power, even those generals are probably less than that!" Sun Wukong looked at Ai Lu at the moment, and also sighed a little: "This ability to blast the fruit of the thunder is indeed called the strongest nature department." !-rm-> v11 Chapter 82： Ark Proverbs The crowd watching was almost desperate under this horrible Thor! Because that horrible thunder is not something that people can bear! If it weren''t for a more horrible man standing in front of them, they would just sit here and wait! "If I give you time, I will really become a party overlord, but unfortunately, you met me!" Sun Wukong looked at the horrible Thor who was attacking himself, shook his head, squeezed his hands into fists, no fancy, just a punch Boom! A bang! The earth and rocks rolled, the clouds scattered! The terrible fist wind bombarded the thunder god, and the lightning flashes disintegrated. Ai Lu uttered a spit of blood, and his body flew straight out! In a loud bang, it fell to the ground, and in a moment, a huge and terrible pothole came out! With just one punch, the only piece of land on this empty island was almost directly penetrated by Sun Wukong! Fortunately, his control of power has reached the point where he wants to do so, otherwise Ai Nilu has not implemented the plan, he has destroyed the entire empty island! "Abominable! There are even such terrible people in this world." Ai Lu struggled with scaly bodies and sat up from the huge deep pit. His eyes were full of shock and disbelief! With fear! He already knows very clearly that his strength is so different from that person! This is unacceptable to him who has always regarded himself very high and claims to be invincible. Failure can! But he was defeated so easily, would he be willing? "It was so easy to be defeated." Tina looked at the miserable situation of Ai Nilu, and looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes, full of shock. She is very clear that the strength of this Ainilu is definitely the strength of a general, but it lacks the domineering to match it! If he is armed and domineering, it is really hard to say who wins or loses against the general. However, such a strong man was killed by Sun Wukong in one punch! This also shows that even if it is a naval general, it is absolutely impossible to be Sun Wukong''s opponent! Think about the horror situation where Sun Wukong used Lei Long as a radish, and Tina felt that her heartbeat was accelerating for a while, that was incredible! "Hope the navy, don''t come to offend this monster." Tina can only hope so now! "It turned out to be a **** in front of the host! I can''t help it!" Tina looked at Ailu at the moment, but she sniffed. In her mind, only a great existence like Sun Wukong can be called God! A person who only controls the power of thunder and lightning, even professing to call himself God, makes people laugh. "Abominable! This account, I''ll get it back!" Ailu glared at Sun Wukong with a resentful glance, his shape instantly turned into a ray of thunder, and it was fleeting! "Ah! Escape! Goku, chase!" Nami exclaimed immediately. "It''s okay, let him live a little longer when it will appear!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, came to Laqi''s body, looked at the scar on her body, white light appeared in her hand, poured on her wound, and instantly In time, it is intact! Nami''s eyes stared at the boss instantly, then pretending to be calm: "I''m not surprised at all" "Are you the real God?" Gangkor looked at Sun Wukong with a respectful tone and a tremor. Because on the empty island, the legend of God has been circulating! Otherwise Eniru would not think about going to the infinite land where only God can live. Now that I have seen Sun Wukong''s horrible power and ability to heal injuries, it is no wonder that he would think so, because what he sees and hears today is simply incredible. "You should be it!" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently. auzw.com "I beg you to save Webber!" After seeing Sun Wukong''s methods, Laqi couldn''t help but use the honorific title. "No help!" Sun Wukong simply refused. "That I knew Webber had been rude to you before but" Before Laqi''s words were finished, Sun Wukong was interrupted: "Brother will not save a man!" "Uh," Laqi looked suddenly, suddenly. "Hey! Goku, what about your martial arts?" Nami couldn''t stand it anymore. This was what Sun Wukong had always used, but now she is using it. "Just fell to the ground, and I haven''t picked it up yet," Sun Wukong answered seriously. Nami and other girls suddenly covered her face with her hands and stopped talking. And at this moment, a sudden roar rang, and everyone looked up, but was shocked to find that a huge spacecraft slowly appeared in the clouds. "There are flying ships besides the Emperor?" Looking at the spaceship slightly, he looked surprised. "Finally, the Ark Proverbs come!" Sun Wukong looked at the spaceship, but smiled slightly. Ainilu sat in the Ark Proverbs, overlooking the empty island below, and Sun Wukong and others. His eyes were cold and ruthless, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Before I leave, I will give you one A gift is ready. " Suddenly, the clear sky was covered by dark clouds, and thunder fell from time to time. "What''s going on? Why is the sky dark?" "Look at it, what is that?" "Wow! Thunder is slowly turning into a sphere. What the **** is going on?" The residents of the empty island were suddenly pale in horror by the terrible wonder of the sky! Because in the horror of thunder and lightning, they felt horrified and disturbed! "Not good! If there is a strong airflow and discharge in that sphere, if it falls down, it must be finished here!" Looking at the sphere of Thunder Cloud, Nami suddenly panicked. "Is this Is Enir? Is he really going to destroy the empty island ?!" Gangor was completely black, although he suffered a thunderbolt from Enir, but did not kill him. At this moment looking at the terrible ball cloud in the sky, exclaimed. "Ah ha ha ha ha! The sky is mine! Qinghai people! I want you to know that the Ark Proverbs plus my ability will definitely accomplish the great cause of God! Hahaha! I am invincible!" Above the ship, suddenly came the crazy laugh of Eniru. The horrifying thunder danced around him, crackling, and saw him open his arms, looking at the group of people below Sun Wukong, with eyes full of endless madness Killing intention: "Now God''s punishment! Go! Lei Ying! Destroy everything below!" With a cold drink from Enilu, the terrible ball Yun burst into a thunderous thunder roar and fell to Sun Wukong where they were! .. v11 Chapter 83： Thunder Fruit The rumbling sounded, accompanied by thunder and lightning, the sphere condensed by thunderclouds fell under the eyes of countless people on the empty island! That scene was shocking and terrifying! "It''s over! It''s over! Goku! Hurry up and find a way!" Nami looked at the terrifying cloud, her frightened expression obvious. Although because of the relationship between Sun Wukong, her courage was a lot bigger, but when she really encountered the threat of death, she was unavoidable. If this horrible ball cloud smashes down, not to mention that this island will be destroyed, I am afraid that everything on it will also be destroyed! Including themselves! Robin, who has always been calm, is pale at this moment, because the momentum of that ball cloud is really terrifying! Falling down from the air, I can clearly feel the terrible oppression and terrible! "The ability of banging thunder is really good, who do you want?" Sun Wukong was unaware of the ball cloud that fell down, instead he turned his head and asked slightly to them. But now, who else would ignore him! Because the cloud of clouds had turned into a shadow of horror over their heads! Seeing that they are going to be crushed! In the fear, only the remaining screams! Watching the performance of the crowd, Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, stretched out with one hand, and in the roar, the ball cloud had fallen down! Just happened to be held in the palm of Sun Wukong''s hand! Thunder and lightning flashed and scorched the ground around it. The scene was a bit scary! A terrible thundercloud sphere hovering above his head, the horrible lightning Yuwei, made the scalp tingle for a while! Just being held in the hands of Sun Wukong, he can never get in the slightest! In these circumstances, Laqi and they were all stunned! Sun Wukong took the horrible thundercloud with his own hands! And it''s still so easy, just like the ball in his hand is not a cloud, but a charged ball With Sun Wukong''s current strength, only one hand can support the earth, let alone a small thundercloud ball. "This guy, isn''t it really God?" Nami looked at Sun Wukong at the moment and almost fell down and worshiped. "Is it a god? I don''t know but this guy is definitely not a human being," Robin looked at Sun Wukong with a serious expression. "Hey! Who are you scolding?" Sun Wukong immediately stared at Robin. "I didn''t scold you! I''m bragging about you!" Robin smiled slightly. "Praise your sister! You''re scolding me!" Sun Wukong gave Robin a glance now. "How could it be next? How could this be impossible? How could it be possible for someone to take over my" Lei Ying "? At this moment, Ai Nilu was really panicked and frightened, and his ability was added to the words of the Boat Proverbs. The ''Lei Ying'' was even easily caught by one hand! This horrible fact made him cold in his heart! At this moment, Anilu, don''t take revenge! Sun Wukong''s terror made him desperate! Such a horrible existence, how dare he continue to fight, directly driving the Ark Proverbs, galloping towards him in the endless sky, and fled! "Ah! That guy is about to escape! Goku! Hurry! Stop him! You must not let him escape this time!" Nami looked at the Ark Proverbs flying away, exclaiming loudly now! I didn''t scare her to death just now, how could it be so easy to let Aini Lu escape! auzw.com "Don''t worry, he can''t escape!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and waved hard in his hand: "Go! | ಡ The horrible and huge ball cloud was suddenly thrown out by Sun Wukong! Because it is huge, the resistance it caused is a horrifying wind, making the ground fall apart in an instant! The ball cloud, like an arrow from Li Xuan, broke away! For a moment, I saw a loud sound of ء! The ball cloud directly swallowed up the Ark Proverbs. The terrible explosion made the sky tremble. The clouds were blown away in an instant, and the rest was only the scorched limb that fell into the air and fell down. That scene was really too shocking Sun Wukong glanced at the fallen debris for a while, and finally found Ai Nilu, who fell along with him, and took a closer look. Ai Nu immediately broke into the place where Sun Wukong was, and was immediately grasped by Sun Wukong. "How is it, dead?" Laqi looked excited at Ai Lu in Sun Wukong''s hands. "died" That ball cloud was enough to blow up an island, such a terrible explosion, Rao is also unable to bear. This is called retribution. He wanted to destroy it with ''Lei Ying'', but was killed by his own moves. "It''s really cheap for him!" Laqi looked resentful. Sandia died a lot during this war. Fortunately, they still won. Having said that, she trot toward the injured Sandias and started the rescue. Gangel also hurried to help. Here, only Sun Wukong is waiting to do his own sister paper. Sun Wukong now probed into the heart of Ainilu, and the light was condensed, and a pineapple-shaped fruit gradually formed in his hand. "This is it ?!" They were both stunned by this scene. Looking at the fruit fully formed in Sun Wukong''s hands, Robin''s eyes widened in shock, full of wonder: "Is this Wukong?" "Thunder fruit" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "You and you can take the power of others ?!" Tina exclaimed in shock, which was incredible. Wouldn''t it be the peak of the world if the goods would kill all the admirals and capture their abilities? For a while, Tina looked at Sun Wukong for a long time and couldn''t calm down! This person has enough terror means to subvert the world! Robin is also shocked, this guy''s means are really endless, shocking every time. Now, even the ability to seize others can do it! For a time, Nami and they all looked at the thunderous fruits in the hands of Sun Wukong! If they had nt changed them before, they would nt be interested in the Devil Fruit because they would become dry ducks after eating, but with Tina s lesson learned, the Devil Fruit would not have this defect for them, and naturally they would not Repelled against Devil Fruit! Looking at the expressions of hunger and thirst of the sisters, Sun Wukong said that he was under great pressure for a while, and now he collected the fruits of the thunder, saying, "After we go back, we are studying to whom." "It can only be this way" Nami and other women nodded. .. v11 Chapter 84： The Blast of Thunder Fruit At the end of the battle, Sun Wukong and his party made a good circle around the empty island, but because it was getting late, they had not had time to go to Jinxiang, and had to return with regret. However, the matter here has been resolved. Their time is too much, not today, and tomorrow too. After returning to Koness''s house, a group of sisters gathered around a table and looked expectantly at a few nano-fruits on the table, which were already cut thunder fruits. "Say, so many servings, each one of us, doesn''t everyone have the ability to blast the fruit of thunder?" Weiwei said. "Impossible! There is only one kind of abilities in this world. Similarly, only one person can possess such abilities. Only the first person who eats this devil fruit can inherit this devil fruit. The ability of others to eat it will be invalid. "Robin shook his head and said with a serious face. "Is that so regrettable!" Said slightly regretfully. "Come on! Lottery, whoever draws a word on it will belong to this thunderous fruit!" Sun Wukong took a bamboo stick, held it in his hand, and said to the girls: "Of course, I already have the fruit. People of ability are not allowed to smoke! " "Huh! What a boring thing!" Abis muttered her mouth and walked to the side. She had eaten the fruit of a whisper, so she was eliminated. "In fact, I am also very interested in the fruit of thunder, but unfortunately, I have already eaten the fruit of Huahua." Robin also had a look of regret. "It seems that there will be a general figure among us" Tina looked at the women''s roads, looked at Da Siqi aside, and asked, "Aren''t you going? That''s the power of nature. The strongest demon fruit! " "I''m only interested in swordsmanship, I don''t need fruit ability!" Da Siqi shook her head and said firmly. "Since you are not interested, then come and draw a lot for me. If so, how about it for me?" Nami grinned and reached Siqi''s side, she said. "Don''t try to cheat, come over and start!" Sun Wukong glanced at Nami immediately, said. "It seems your approach won''t work, sorry!" Da Siqi smiled at Nami. Nami spit out her tongue and surrounded Sun Wukong "Everyone is here! Come, who comes first?" Sun Wukong glanced at the girls around him and asked. No one answered, but Ke Ya looked around, and when no one moved, he stretched out his hand: "I''ll come first!" Speaking, pull out a bamboo stick with a blank space on it "So, hit the bird with a gun! Kaya" Nami grinned. "Nothing! You go ahead!" Ke Ya waved her hands indifferently. Compared to the battle, she was not very interested. She just wanted to learn her cooking skills and become an outstanding beauty in the Emperor. Chef. So it does nt make much sense to get it. "Second, I''m coming!" Pulling yarn stretched out his hand and took a bamboo stick from Sun Wukong''s hand. "It''s also empty" Lasha shook her head helplessly: "It seems that the fruit of the thunder is missed from me" Of the five bamboo sticks, two were removed and three remained. Weiwei, Nami, and Cornice glanced at each other, all with a eager expression, a third chance, but at the same time hesitated. "Or else, guessing the fist?" Nami looked at the two and said. auzw.com "No more, I''ll come," said Konis, she stretched out her slender hand. She was originally an ordinary person. Compared to the fruit of the thunder, she was not much. Interested, but only at the request of Sun Wukong. At this time, Laqi''s perfect shadow came in from the door, looked at the slightly surrounding them, looked nervous, and asked Curious Robin, "What are they doing?" "What about games?" Robin smiled slightly. "What game? So nervous?" Laqi looked curious. At the same time, the eyes saw the thunder fruit that had been cut on the table. Robin rolled his eyes and laughed, "If you don''t mind, eat it yourself!" "That''s really grateful that I just came back from Gaya, and I''m just a bit thirsty." Laqi smiled slightly and took a small appetite. And Nami, they all focused on the lottery at this time, and no one paid attention to what happened later. "That" miss.Valentine wanted to remind her, but she was immediately covered by her miss. Two fingers mixed her mouth and said, "Don''t make a noise!" The vicious light in her eyes was very strong, and she looked at Robin simultaneously One glance is a smile In the gloomy and expectant eyes of the girls, Cornice pulled out a bamboo stick The process was very slow. As the bamboo sticks were exposed a little bit, finally, a black text appeared on the bamboo sticks. "One word? No! I knew I would smoke first!" Nami regretted her expression. "Congratulations! Conis, the fruit of the thunder is yours!" Weiwei said with a smile on their faces. Although they didn''t win, they have some regrets, but they are not jealous. They don''t care much about the ownership of the fruit of Thunder, they only care about the process of this game. As long as Sun Wukong is present, they all know that if they want, everyone can have a copy in the future. "In fact, I didn''t really want it." Koness didn''t expect that she would win. She wouldn''t have any combat skills, and it was just a waste. She thought so. "What games do you play? So happy? Let me join in!" Laqi took the fruits in her hand, looked at them slightly, and then bite them down. "Oh ?!" Laqi''s body froze for a moment, and a large drop of cold sweat slipped from her forehead. "Um," Nami, they are all stunned. "Did she eat?" Nami looked at the table, but she was missing one piece. "What is this?" At this moment, Laqi suddenly fell to the ground with pain in her face. "Thunder Fruit" Nami said. "What? It''s so unpalatable." Laqi held her throat in both hands, her face pained, and she even became uncomfortable in talking: "Water gives me water" "I heard that the demon fruit is hard to eat, but is it really so bad?" Slightly looking at Laqi''s expression at this moment, she felt a little shocked. How ugly this expression looks? "Sorrow! Your fruit is gone!" Nami patted Konis''s shoulder. "Forget it, it''s useless for me to eat." Connie smiled indifferently. "Isn''t it possible?" At this moment, Robin stood up and looked at Laqi: "It doesn''t matter if anyone eats, but she is not from our emperor pirate group" .. v11 Chapter 85： Plus two girls paper "This is also true! The preciousness of this thunderous fruit cannot be measured by money." Nami also squinted her eyes and looked at Laqi. In her personality, if I don''t squeeze something out, I''m so sorry for myself. "What is the fruit of thunder?" Laqi''s expression of doubt, her arms around her neck, and the anger of Robin''s face looked: "Robin, you are so bad, you can use such unpalatable things as a prank" "What is a prank? It seems that you don''t know the value of the fruit you eat." Robin looked at Laqi with a smile and said, "That''s the fruit of thunder, so is the **** Aini Lu said in your mouth. After eating this thunderous fruit, you have the power to control thunder and lightning. Now, you should clearly understand that it is worth it? " "The fruit of thunder, God Aini Road? How is it possible! You said that what I ate just now allows me to have the same ability as God Aini Road?" For a moment, Laqi widened her eyes in shock, and her face was incredible. . "It''s a little incredible, but it''s a fact. After a while, you won''t doubt it," Robin said with a smile on his face. "But before that, you still eat all the rest!" Each demon fruit represents a kind of ability, and each kind of ability can only be possessed by one person. Therefore, the first bite of the fruit of the thunder has been eaten by you, and then there is no effect when others eat it. You can only eat it yourself! " "How and why should I eat something so unpalatable and not eat when I die!" At this moment, Laqi shook her head again and again, and took a bite just now, she almost died. Now she still has to take all the rest Eat it, then kill her! "If you do nt eat it, I have to let you kill you as you wish, and then you are depriving you of the ability to bomb the thunder from you, anyway, this ability is also deprived by Goku from the dead Eniru." Robin smiled Looking at Laqi, the dark-skinned personality is undoubtedly revealed. "Isn''t it so serious?" After listening, Laqi suddenly sweated, but finally felt helpless, still resisting the unpleasant feeling of paralyzed taste buds and ate all the remaining thunderous fruits. She also saw that Robin was joking, but in order to prove the doubt in her heart, what Robin said was true, so she endured and ate it all. The end result was that Laqi drank several glasses of water before she got used to it Over time, under the expectant eyes of the girls, Laqi finally felt a slight change in her body. The warm current emerged in her body, making her feel a kind of crispy feeling. With that feeling, the electric current emerged from her fingertips, crackling. "Electricity is true ?!" Laqi watched the current emerging from her fingertips, her eyes widened in shock, her heartbeat accelerated inexplicably! She had the same ability as God Ainel? This is like thinking in a dream, it is incredible! In shock, looking at Robin, they immediately fell into deep guilt. Such a magical fruit was eaten by her, must they be very angry? Suddenly, Laqi looked at the Robin and other women in front of her, and felt that they had suffered a bit. She was very embarrassed and said, "I''m really sorry, I don''t know what is the fruit of the thunder, if I can, I Is it OK to buy it? " "Do you think that the fruit of Hong Lei can be measured by money?" Nami suddenly gave her a white look and looked at Laqi''s flashing electric flower, which she said with envy. auzw.com "Uh," Lacy was immediately arrested by Jesus. This is the power of God! How could she spend it with money, and she was helpless for a while: "Then you say, what do you do!" "It''s very simple. Join our emperor pirate group. If you are your own, then nothing will happen. And, you who have eaten the fruits of the thunder, this small empty island is already for you now. It''s too small, you should go with us to the great route and enter the new world, where there is a wider stage waiting for us "Robin smiled slightly. "Are you joining me? Do you want me to go with you as a pirate in Qinghai?" Laqi''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, remembering that Gaya Island, their hometown, was also recaptured by Sun Wukong and Sun Wukong even more. It was she who saved her several times, and even the benefactor of her entire Sandia. Now they have eaten their precious thunderous fruits again. If they don''t make a choice, they really can''t be justified. Laqi took a meaningful look at Robin, and she understood it. Robin made it clear that he had dug a pit for himself and let himself jump! Since others did not hesitate to accompany such a precious thunderous fruit, but also wanted her to join, so much attention to her, La Qi was really moved. Now that everyone has done this, she can''t justify her refusal. And for the world below, Lacy is actually very curious, and after a moment of hesitation, she nodded and agreed: "Okay, but I have to leave with you after our Sandiars have moved into Gaya Island. ?" "Yes!" Sun Wukong nodded, agreeing. Immediately, he gave Robin a look of admiration. Brother was still distressed about how to get Laqi to join. I didn''t expect to be solved by Robin so soon. Then he looked at Cornice aside and said, "Konis, you also join my emperor pirate group! How about it?" "Ah? Me?" Cornice froze immediately, then shook her head again and again: "No, I won''t do anything. Joining you will only add chaos to you." "I won''t be able to learn it! Let me tell you, Goku has a lot of magical skills, we taught him all our skills!" Ke Ya suddenly eagerly looked at Konis. "Yeah! Join us! It''s boring to stay in this place all the time. It''s better to go out with us and travel around the world. If you are tired, you can come back at any time!" Weiwei also invited and talked with Connie. During the time when they got along with each other, their feelings were naturally very good. If they were separated, they would be a bit reluctant. Other women are also laughing and laughing around Konis, you say, I say, directly to Konis, dizzy, my heart has moved "Dad, what do you say?" Cornice, who could not make a decision, had to look at Paige not far away and follow his opinion. PS: I stopped the electricity for another morning. It was really depressing. Is it swollen this year? Why is it raining every day, then there is so much rain. A small city is just upset. If you hit a thunder, you have to power off. Hey .. v11 Chapter 86： Departure and Landing of Long Chain Island "Of course, if you want to go, then go! It is also a good thing for children to go up and down the market. There is no danger in following Goku." Paige Ya wanted to shake his head, but when he saw Sun Wukong glaring at him, being careful that his liver was almost not scared out, he inexplicably changed his mouth. "That''s great! Your father agreed! Konis, welcome you to join our Emperor Pirates!" Keya drew his arms in delight. Other daughters are also joyful! "Okay! To celebrate adding two new companions today! We must celebrate it!" Sun Wukong immediately announced loudly. A group of girls are cheering happily! There are good things to enjoy again! They miss the gourmet fruits that Sun Wukong had never seen during the last celebration! "In fact, I want to say" After Pa Geya reacted, she wanted to explain it, but the pretty girls who looked at the house had begun to feast and were ready to celebrate, and there were still people listening to him! Paige can only sigh helplessly. From now on, he will become an lonely widow. Tonight is destined to be a very lively night, farewell to the terrible reign of Enellu, the entire empty island is liberated. The Sandias also realized their dreams that they had worked hard for hundreds of years and finally regained their hometown Gaya Island. The entire empty island has entered a festive celebration, and laughter spreads everywhere The next day, under the leadership of Laqi, the group came to Gaya Island again. Here, there is the existence of a golden village and the historical texts that Robin is interested in. For three days in a row, Robins have visited every part of the entire empty island! There was no secret until the empty island. During this period, they even encountered the incredibly large snake, but they were stunned by Sun Wukong''s fist and then packed away all the gold in his stomach. Until a week later, Gaya Island was reset. After the Sandia people moved into Gaya Island, they moved the golden bell on the bean vine and placed it on a huge stone platform. Below the platform is a stone-engraved stele, where the historical text is recorded, as well as the ancient weapon, the seat of Poseidon But the so-called ancient weapons are not interesting to Sun Wukong! To others, it may be a terrible war weapon, but to Sun Wukong, it is just a useless toy. But Robin also learned that only after reading all the historical texts scattered around the world and connecting them together can he understand the real blank history. The empty island tour is over, so it''s time to leave Konghai, the coast, countless residents of Kongkong waved goodbye to Sun Wukong and his party on the emperor! It was they who made Tak Kong Island free of war, and from there it went to true peace. "Lacy, do you really want to leave with them?" Weber stared at Lacy, apparently very seriously. "That is also no way I promised them, they recaptured their homeland for us, and saved them from the perennial war. I ate the fruits of their thunder again. I heard that the great route and the new world are dangerous If I do nt help them, how can I do it? " "Then take care of yourself!" Although Weber was reluctant, he could only hold his heart at this time. Laqi, a small empty island, with the same ability as God Ainilu, can no longer be tied to her. Waving goodbye to the crowd, the Emperor slowly moved towards the distance of the empty sea auzw.com Looking at the back of the Emperor, sending Ge Ya waving his arms, the corners of his eyes are already hazy, and the only daughter has left, only to be willing to have a ghost Looking at the Angel Island and Gaya Island behind them, Cornice and Laqi were both reluctant and remembered. Today''s departure, I do not know when I will be back "Attention, we are about to fly away from the air," Tina reminded loudly at this moment. Immediately, the entire emperor blasted into the air, and with a bang, broke through the clouds and galloped away. It was only a moment, the Emperor had left the area of ??the empty island, shuttled between the clouds, and flew down. With the gradual sparseness of the clouds, the boundless blue sea, the islands have appeared in front of everyone. "Is there Qinghai? It''s so pretty" Laqi and Konis looked down, the sparkling sea they had never seen before, because this was the first time they saw the real ocean! This is a scene not found in the empty island! "It turned out that the ocean in the legend looks like this." For a while, Cornice was fascinated, and her face was full of excitement. They temporarily forgot about the trouble of leaving their hometown, and were totally attracted by the scenery they saw. Looking at the excited faces of Laqi and Konis, no one thought their performance was too exaggerated, because Nami they knew very well that when they first came to the empty island and saw the empty sea, this was the same As exciting and incredible With the whistling coming from the ears, the Emperor finally landed on the sea The girls looked up at the sky together, looking at the endless white clouds and blue sky, and looking at the two excited ''angels'' beside them, they felt as if they were dreaming "We''re really going to an amazing place," Robin said, looking up at the sky with a look of amazement. "Yes! Because it is a dream country" When Robin looked up to see the sky booing endlessly, Laqi and Konice looked at the sea around them, and they were also excited: "This is really a big difference between the sea of ??Qinghai and the air! "Tina, come closer to the island ahead. As soon as they come to the ground, Cornice, we''ll take them around." "Good host" The Emperor slowly moved forward, and eventually came to the coast of the small island. Looking at everything in the island, they looked a little surprised. ? " "I didn''t expect that the place where we landed was near Long Chain Island." Sun Wukong looked at everything on the island and smiled slightly. "Long Chain Island?" "Everything on this island is long!" "Are there such strange islands?" Ke Ya, they were all interested. After the Emperor docked, they disembarked and boarded Long Island. "Hey! Is that a deer? It''s really long," said slightly, shockingly pointing at a deer that was four or five meters long. "And that''s an apple, right? It''s so long! And that squirrel feeding this island really grows a lot! What a weird thing?" .. v11 Chapter 87： dawibuck On the Long Chain Island, all the creatures are incredibly long, the trees are soaring into the clouds, and they are straight and slender, even a puppy is dozens of meters long! I don''t know how its four-legged feet support its long incredible body! Everything on the island is so amazing, but they are amazing, if not for their own eyes, they can''t believe that this island is so incredible. Sun Wukong looked up along the two bamboos not far away, and saw it soaring into the clouds, without seeing the end! But in his eyes he could clearly see a little old man standing above the two bamboos! This is bamboo originally not bamboo, but bamboo pry, because of time, the bamboo pry has grown into bamboo! Sun Wukong knows that the old man has been there for ten years, which sounds incredible! Kete is set like this! "It seems Luffy and they haven''t come here yet." The old man was not rescued, and Sun Wukong was told that Luffy and they hadn''t come here yet. Sun Wukong didn''t pay attention to the old man. He was very curious. He didn''t save the old man. If Luffy didn''t come here, would the old man stay there for a lifetime? Sun Wukong grinned and just ignored the little old man! With so many sister papers around, it is even more important to accompany her sister papers to play. Among the girls, the happiest is Laqi and Konis! They have always lived on the empty island. When they first came to the world of land, they encountered such an interesting island. "Brother Goku! Look, a long apple!" Abish was holding a long red apple about the same height as her. She was full of excitement, she performed air dancing, and fluttered towards Sun Wukong in the past. She was so worried that she would not Will suddenly fall from the air After studying for so long, Abish''s control of dance air can only be floating, and she can''t perform as she wants. This is pretty good for her age now! Until nightfall, all the girls were full of the specialties of Long Chain Island. When they wanted to return to the Emperor, a huge pirate ship suddenly appeared in the distance. "I didn''t expect to meet this group of people," Sun Wukong looked at the pirate ship that was getting closer and closer, looking a bit surprised. "Master Captain! Look, is the Pirate Ship in front the rumored Emperor ?!" "Yes! Nothing wrong! Such a gorgeous pirate ship is none other than the emperor pirate group! Wow haha, I was so lucky that I encountered the young emperor pirate group! Go! Let''s see what a guy that even a Navy colonel dare to kidnap is like! " "Oh!!" The pirates yelled in excitement, clawed their fists, and looked at the Emperor''s eyes full of greed. "It seems that the gorgeous appearance of the Emperor is in trouble again," said Nami, looking helplessly at the menacing group of pirates. "If a group of jumping clowns want to die, they are all they need!" Sun Wukong waved his hands in disdain, greeted the sisters, and carried various exotic fruits picked from Long Chain Island, and boarded the emperor. Just want to leave this place! But some people just want to die! auzw.com Seeing the Emperor is about to leave! Foksey suddenly became anxious, holding his hands and making a horn shape, and shouted, "Hey! The people in the emperor pirate group in front of me listen to me! Don''t run away! I now challenge you in the name of davybackfight! Do you dare to accept it? " "Don''t bother, Tina, sail!" Sun Wukong ignored the yelling of Foksi and ordered to Tina. "Waiting for Goku" Robin suddenly stopped and said, "The other party actually launched a challenge in the name of davybackfight, so we can''t treat it as if we didn''t hear it." "Davybackfight? Does it have any special meaning?" Asked with a doubtful look. "The so-called davybackfight is a kind of competition among pirates," Robin explained carefully. "It is said that there is an island called Pirate Paradise somewhere in the sea. This is a race that was passed down from this island in the past. Get better crew, pirates **** each other''s partners in this way " "Looting a partner between the pirates? !!!" "That''s right! Davybackfight is the people''s congress battle! You are still pirates, but you don''t even know such things!" At this moment, Fawkesy''s pirate ship had sailed in front of the Emperor, and one of them explained loudly: "During the competition, the winning team can choose one of the other crew members. This is the so-called davybackfight!" "It''s too much to bet your companion as a bet!" A slight look of anger. "This is an unwritten rule among pirates. If you don''t accept it, it will be looked down upon by pirates all over the world," Robin said. "What then?" Ke Ya looked anxiously. "Ah! The two guys have wings!" "How could they be legendary" "angel?!!!" After the pirates saw Laqi and Konis, they widened their eyes in shock! "Angel Haha turned out to be a legendary angel." Falksey laughed excitedly. "Angel! Haha turned out to be an angel. I want you to be a partner of Fawkes. Haha, as long as it''s what I think of Fawkes, There will be no " After Foksi was excited, he turned his eyes and looked at Sun Wukong: "What! Sun Wukong, head of the emperor pirate regiment, would you dare come with me for a davybackfight?" For a while, Laqi looked at Sun Wukong, looking nervous. They are very clear about the strength of Sun Wukong, even if it is a game, they will never lose, but subconsciously, they still do not want Sun Wukong to take over this game "Get off! You don''t have the right to talk to me when you treat your companions as garbage." Sun Wukong gave a glance at Fawkesy with contempt. After listening to Sun Wukong''s answer, a slight smile appeared on the face of the girl "Unqualified to speak" Fawkesi was hit hard and fell to the ground in extreme despair. This guy''s heart, as fragile as glass, is vulnerable. "He turned it down." All the pirates looked at Sun Wukong with astonishment and looked very surprised .. v11 Chapter 88： Dull fruit "Hello! You have to think clearly! Rejecting davybackfight is equivalent to giving up honor and dignity! Is it that you, the leader of the Pirates, want to be a waste that is laughed at without dignity? " After being frightened, the crew of the Foxy Pirate Corps cast scorn on Sun Wukong, ridiculing that they wanted to use this to stimulate Sun Wukong to accept the challenge. "A bunch of garbage dare to laugh at the master, you **** you!" Tina''s cheeky face instantly froze, and a strong killing came out, and the whole Emperor began to shake fiercely. Sun Wukong waved to appease Tina, who was about to run away, and looked at each other''s group of pirates indifferently, disdainfully and coldly: "Who told you that if you refuse davybackfight, you will lose your dignity and honor? This is again The rules set by that rubbish? Why should I obey? What is he? " "Why is this guy dare to question davyback?" After the pirates of the foxy Pirates Group heard Sun Wukong''s words, they were shocked and horrified. Even Robin were astonished, and they all smiled. Robin looked at each other''s pirates and smiled: "Our captain dare to name the emperor, you think he will Concerned about such an inexplicable rule? " "A bunch of rubbish, I want to get a bunch of crumbling melon and jujube for Lao Tzu''s sister paper. It''s **** fucking dead! Even Lao Tzu''s sister paper is hundreds of millions of times more precious than your hair, and you don''t urinate and follow your virtues." Sun Wukong Looking at the foxy pirate group, a spit of spit in the past, a scream of a scream, a huge pirate ship, just like Nami and other women''s astonished eyes, was spit by Sun Wukong Hit the floor "Did you go a little too far for that Goku?" Da Siqi looked at the broken wood and the figure floating on the sea, and felt a lot of pressure. "Fuck! This is still light! Those who dare to hit Lao Tzu''s paper, that is to die, Tian Wang Lao Tzu came to Lao Tzu and slap him to death!" Sun Wukong hummed, domineering and leaking. Robin and other women were laughed at by Sun Wukong''s expression, but under the heart, they were very happy. With such a captain who maintained them, they felt full of security. "Oh! That guy s ability is still a bit useful." Sun Wukong suddenly remembered something, and he single-handedly made a move toward the sea surface. For a moment, he said, "Wu Tong", Fox''s insignificant figure came out of the sea, suspended in the air. In front of Sun Wukong Sun Wukong stretched out one hand, Dao Guanghua condensed, forming the shape of a demon fruit "He''s still a capable person!" Lasha said in surprise. "What is the fruit of this ability? Isn''t it amazing?" Nami asked with anticipation. "This is the dull fruit of Superman. As long as the moving object illuminated by the dull halo, the speed will become extremely slow, which is even slower than the snail crawling on the ground. Therefore, if it is used well, this is a sharp weapon for the second person! " "So amazing!" Nami''s eyes suddenly brightened. Imagine that a dull halo shines on the opponent''s body, then the other party can''t let their own fish flesh! This is simply killing more goods, a must-have! They are very aware of the preciousness of this dull fruit. They are all practicing the cultivation methods of Sun Wukong, so the physical skills will become more and more powerful. In cooperation with the ability of this dull fruit, I have not seen it since then. Whoever is who! If you use it well, this is a demon fruit that is not worse than the fruit of thunder! auzw.com However, this dull fruit requires too much of its own strength. If the power is not good enough to hit the enemy, then the dull fruit will lose its meaning. But for Nami who practiced Sun Wukong and practiced the cultivation method, it was just for them. "Old way, draw!" Nami made her first statement. The end result was that the yarn was so lucky that the first lottery was won. "This devil fruit is dying, you must be mentally prepared to pull the yarn!" Laqi patted the shoulder of the yarn, with a look of care. When she ate the fruits of the thunder, her memory was fresh! That feeling can''t be forgotten in a lifetime. "That Goku! Can you let me have this ability directly?" Lasha looked at Sun Wukong for help. The situation where Laqi finished eating the thunderbolt was vivid, she didn''t want to try the feeling of life is better than death. "If you don''t even have that courage, how can you be a strong person on your own!" "I see!" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, she also became firm with a look, and ate all the dull fruits a little bit under the eyes of the girls. "It''s finished. My taste buds are broken." After eating, La Shalian drank several glasses of fruit juice, and then she collapsed and became weak. Big mouth gasping. With the breath, the pair of arms were full of undulations, and they seemed to have a different kind of temptation. "Drawing! How do you feel? Do you feel it?" With the passage of time, they slightly looked at the yarn with anticipation, and they wanted to see the ability of this dull fruit with their own eyes. "A little bit of strange energy can be felt in the body," Lasha nodded, her voice a little excited. With a little bit of insight, she finally mastered the ability of dull fruit. In the expectant eyes of the girls, I saw her lightly pointing at a flying bird not far away, and a beam of light flew out instantly, shining on the bird, and the speed of the bird''s rapid flight suddenly seemed to stop In general, it becomes very weird "It''s so amazing that it can become so slow?" Miss. Exclaimed with two fingers. After five seconds, the bird''s speed returned to normal again, and when it saw an exclamation, it flew towards the Long Chain Island at an astonishing speed. "Only five seconds, a little less." Nami was not very satisfied with the result. "It should be the relationship that I just mastered, and it should take longer," Laza said with excitement. "This is already very good! Masters have tried, let alone five seconds, half a second is enough to die hundreds of times. So the ability of this dull fruit is very good, work hard!" Sun Wukong looked at the yarn, encouraged Road. "Eun" Lasha smiled and nodded, looking at Sun Wukong, her eyes turned, her hand was stretched, and the dull beam immediately lased on Sun Wukong''s body .. v11 Chapter 89： This is the gap "What are you doing?" Sun Wukong looked at Lasha, speechless. "Why? Why isn''t it useful to you?" Lasha looked at Sun Wukong who was not affected in the slightest, and grumbled dissatisfied. "If this thing can affect me, then I will not be Sun Wukong!" Sun Wukong looked at Lazai with amusement. His body is the body of God. It is needless to say that it is immune to all abnormal conditions. Even the power of the highest rules also has extremely high resistance, how could this low-level dull aura affect him. "Forget it, Gauze, Goku is a pervert, and can''t be treated with common sense." Nami on the side patted Lace''s incense shoulder and said. "Will you let me try it?" Lasha looked at Nami with a grin. "Don''t bully me, I can''t do it, right?" Nami flickered, hiding behind Sun Wukong. That suddenly became slow, she didn''t want to try. "Just a joke with you, so seriously!" Lasha smiled slightly. "Hum! When I have the fruit ability, I''ll be kidding you!" Nami stared at him without showing weakness. "Well, don''t bother now! There are many of us who have the ability, come here! I will clean up the weak points of you for you!" Sun Wukong greeted them to Robin. Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, the eyes of Robin and other women suddenly lightened. Fear of sea water and sea floor stones is a fatal weakness for those who are capable. If they don''t have this weakness, it is simply perfect! In the future, you can go swimming at the beach! Well, for you, isn''t there a weakness, is it just a bright spot to go swimming in the sea? This woman''s thinking is really different from that of men. "What does it feel like to talk about the weakness of the capable person?" Laqi looked at Sun Wukong and said her doubts. Because she has just become a capable person, she has not yet felt the feeling of falling into the sea, and now she is going to get rid of this weakness. "It''s like a big rock that sinks into the ocean floor without any strength, it feels terrifying," Abis explained with a look of fear. Looking at her expression, she obviously has enjoyed that kind of treatment. "It sounds terrible," said Laqi. "It''s better to experience it firsthand," Sun Wukong looked at Laqi and Lasha, and smiled. "How about, do you want to jump into the sea and try that feeling? After today, there will be no more chance for this! Laqi and Lasha looked at each other, both were eager to try. "Remember to save us immediately!" Said Laqi, who actually jumped down from the Emperor and jumped into the sea. "I''m going! Real man!" Sun Wukong immediately gave a thumbs up to Laqi who jumped into the sea! The other person who could not avoid the seawater, but she jumped into the sea to find the feeling, look, this is the gap! And after Laqi fell into the sea, she really felt like Ablis said that her strength was taken away, her consciousness was dizzy, and her whole body was like a rock sinking into the sea. The feeling was disturbing and fearful. Just when she felt her consciousness was getting more and more dim, she suddenly felt her waist tight, was hugged by her, and jumped out of the sea. "Crying is terrible!" Laqi was rescued from the sea by Sun Wukong, exclaimed suddenly, and patted the face of the snow-white Xiong predator. auzw.com The soaked clothes are close to her body, and her perfect figure and xiong shape are vividly displayed, which is simply beautiful and thrilling! nice! It''s so beautiful! At this moment, Sun Wukong was full of eyes. If it weren''t for the presence of a girl, I would really like to pinch her two "I''ll try it, too" Lasha looked at Laqi''s expression, grinned, but also jumped into the sea, rumbling twice, and her whole body sank to the bottom. "I said how would you feel if your behavior was seen by other capable people?" Nami was speechless at this moment. Waiting for a moment, Sun Wukong jumped into the sea again, and rescued the yarn. After the second big eyesight, he said helplessly: "Okay! Let''s stop here! I always feel that this behavior is a bit funny" "You only know!" Nami and they all cast a big blindfold on Sun Wukong. Robin, Ablis, Laqi, miss.valentine, miss. Two fingers, pulling yarn, six sisters lined up in a row, all looking forward to Sun Wukong with expectation. From this moment, they will say goodbye to the curse of the devil. Sun Wukong''s pair of thief eyes were glancing at Laqi''s proudly, quite, standingly, with admiration, and sighed from time to time, exclaiming: "Well! Good, good! This scenery is really good!" "Yes, you''re good! You''re the beginning!" La Shao said rudely. His hands were on his chest, his face was a little red. "Don''t worry, start right away!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and stretched his right hand. A soft white light suddenly appeared on it, and all the pollution around him was so illuminated that it was instantly purified and dissipated! On the emperor, in an instant, it became immaculate. At this scene, they were surprised to see Laqi. This is the light of purification, which purifies all curses and filth The light shone on the women such as Robin, and they felt relieved. The black gas was forced out of their bodies, and the light was purified and instantly purified into nothingness. In fact, the process of purifying the curse in the body is painful, but Sun Wukong avoided this pain by special means. "Okay! It''s over." Sun Wukong thought of it, and the light of purification converged. "That''s all right? It doesn''t seem to feel any good." Lasha looked at herself curiously. "I don''t know if I jump in the sea once" Sun Wukong grinned. "It''s the same," one of the gauze newspapers laughed, snapped and jumped into the sea. This time, instead of sinking into the ocean floor, she was swimming in the sea happily. "It''s really possible to swim! Robin, you guys come down and try!" "Wait, we''ll be right there." Laqi and they all ran back to the room, and all came to the splint in their bathing suits. That wonderful scene that couldn''t be described, Sun Wukong was a thief. Suddenly, it became a swimming pool. Sun Wukong also undressed, wearing a pair of pants, and jumped into the sea. "Robin, why don''t you come down! Hurry up!" Keya waved to Robin on the splint. "That, I can''t swim," Robin looked helpless. She has eaten Devil Fruits since she was a child. She has never swim before, so she ca nt swim. "It''s okay, come down, my brother will teach you!" Sun Wukong immediately said with eagerness. .. v11 Chapter 90： Water Capital A girl in a bathing suit dangles in front of her eyes, and there is a Robin sister paper to teach her hands In the distance, Abish was riding on the surface of a dolphin the size of a dolphin, galloping on the sea, splashing with waves, smiling happily. And on the side of the Emperor, a wide platform was extended, spread on the sea, and placed almost like a beach, it became a seaside resort! On this day, all the girls have a very good time, especially Robin, miss. They have two fingers. As capable people, I don''t know how many years I haven''t swam! The excitement and gratitude in my heart can no longer be expressed in words. Until sunset, the women returned to the emperor. Although it was only a few hours, on this day, the relationship between them was greatly improved! It was gradually darkening, and the Emperor was still slowly moving forward. The next morning, when everyone woke up, they found out that a huge water city had appeared in front of them. I even saw a sea train passing from far to near, in the roar of the beep, passing by the sea not far from the Emperor. Although all the girls felt a little surprised, they were not surprised, because they saw so many incredible things beside Sun Wukong. This scene is not surprising. "Is the capital of water?" Sun Wukong looked forward, but turned his head to look at Robin, and a little curiosity appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I don''t know if the current Robin will be strange. What happened? " Ignoring the drunk old lady who fell on the ground at the harbor, the Emperor entered the water capital with such a big swing "Great! The houses are all built on the water" Abish looked at the houses around her with a look of surprise. And Nami, they are also surprised, attracted by the beauty of the water capital Of course, it''s not just them who are surprised. The residents on both sides of the strait are also attracted by the gorgeous emperor, showing a look of astonishment. "This pirate ship is too gorgeous, isn''t it? "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a pirate ship. How much is it worth!" "It seems that the water capital has come to a great pirate group." "Hi! Ladies, where are you going? Sightseeing?" An uncle on the shore looked at Robin and other women with great enthusiasm. "Yes! Do you know where the restaurant is?" Nami was also very polite. "Go straight from here. There is a fork in the front. It doesn''t take long to go to the right, and you can see the pirate ship. From here, it''s a little bad to go in from the front! You still have to go around the back street Right " "Thank you!" auzw.com "The people here don''t seem to be afraid of pirates at all!" With a slight surprise. "This is the location of the shipbuilding company. Many pirates need to come here to buy ships or repair ships. Therefore, a small number of pirate groups will do evil here, so the residents here should be used to it." Robin took a This book explains slowly. "It turned out to be such a natural habit." Nami''s face looked astonished. "Let''s go around the back! The eyes of these people are really annoying," reminded Lasha with a frown. One or two is okay, but a dozen beautiful girls can only be described as stunning. A pair of thief eyes always glanced at them, it felt very uncomfortable. At the suggestion of the daughters, the Emperor U-turn turned towards the back street "Emperor Pirates?" On the coast pier, a man looked at a wanted list in his hand and looked at the Emperor, which was slowly moving towards his side, his frown slightly raised, his face looked a little dignified. . "Is this the rumored Emperor? It really is impressive!" A woman dressed as a secretary beside the man, holding her glasses, staring at the approaching Emperor, his eyes flashed. Death: "I didn''t expect to let the general Qing Qing follow them for so many days, but they haven''t been able to catch up with them. How about appearing in the capital of water? Would you like to inform them?" "Eun already said hello to us. So, let them tell them! Let them take care of ourselves, we have our own task, don''t strike the grass and scare the snake" The man nodded and whispered. "I see." The woman nodded, took a small step, and left gracefully. At the same time, an endless sea surface, a naval warship is floating on Yang Fan "It''s strange that although the speed of the Emperor is very fast, we can''t catch up with it, but we chase it overnight, without stopping for a moment. There must be a little news, logically? But we came all the way, even the Emperor Pirates. It wouldn''t be that we were chasing the wrong direction if we didn''t get any news. Didn''t they take the great route? "Red Dog sat on a bench with a frown, and looked very depressed. It''s no wonder that if they wanted to chase a person before, it would be a breeze, but when Sun Wukong is here, so many days have passed, not to mention the silhouette, because there is no news at all! Completely lost track, almost lost to home. "It''s really weird. There should be only two possibilities. One is that they really haven''t walked this channel, and the other is that they can''t fly yet?" Qingyan frowned, and analyzed carefully. Ok! In fact, Qing Ye was really right. Sun Wukong and they flew directly to the empty island on the Emperor. They did nt know how many islands they had crossed. If they could get the news, they would really be a hell. "Don''t worry! Anyway, their destination is just a great route, as well as the new world behind, as long as we trace it all the way, there will always be a chance to meet." Karp ate his donuts leisurely, looking relaxed Freehand, contrasts with the situation of the red dog. "You are talking about ease. After so many days have passed, we don''t even know where others have gone. If the rumor goes out, the old man can''t afford to lose this person!" Chi Dog hummed with a somber expression. At this moment, his mood was extremely bad: "Damn pirate, really slippery, after the meeting, the old man must teach him a good meal!" The green dog on the side gave a slight glance at the red dog and did not speak. And just then Brublu Brublu The phone bug on Qingyu suddenly rang "It turned out to be this." Taking out the phone bug in his pocket, Qing Ye looked a bit surprised and answered. ps: I reinstalled a system by myself, but the computer was broken and I couldn''t turn on the machine. I really sincerely wanted to fix it this afternoon. I will make up for it yesterday. .. v11 Chapter 91： First conspiracy "Hey, who are you?" Qing Yan said faintly to the telephone bug. "You''re a green lady," Phone Worm''s mouth opened, and a pretty female voice came out. "Well, then, can you tell me who you are?" "I am a member of cp9. As for the name, sorry, I can''t tell you for the time being" "Cp9?" Qing Qing frowned slightly. "The secret espionage agency cultivated and directly under the jurisdiction of the world government? I have nothing to do with you! It''s really surprising that you came to me suddenly." "I just follow the instructions given above to give you some information. The emperor pirate group you have been following is now in the water capital. If you can arrive in time, I think you have a chance to meet." Apparently hung up. "It''s really surprising that the speed ran to the capital of water!" The red dog obviously heard it, and frowned slightly: "This is less than a day away from us" and yelled at a navy. : "Sail me right away, work shifts at night, and go to the capital of water as fast as possible!" Water capital, harbor terminal. A square-nose man looked at the Emperor with extreme shock, and couldn''t help sighing and exclaiming: "This is really amazing! The whole hull is connected as one, there is no trace of grafting, please, you Is the ship from that master? " "I made it" Sun Wukong glanced at the square long nose and said lightly. "You made it?" At this moment, a very surprised voice came from behind, Sun Wukong and his party looked over, but found a middle-aged man came over here "Mr. Iceberg" the long-nosed man saluted the man respectfully. The uncle named Bingshan nodded, his eyes were all attracted by the gorgeous emperor, and his eyes were full of shock: "It''s amazing! If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, it would be hard to believe that this world would have There is such a perfect ship! The whole hull is as one as a whole, flawless and incredible! Is this really something that people can build? " The iceberg said, with a look of wonder, as if seeing a peerless beauty, reaching out to touch the ship''s body I didn''t want to. He just stretched out his palm and was knocked back to the ground by an invisible repulsion. "Mr. Bingbingshan, are you okay?" The man with long nose was frightened and hurried forward to help him. The iceberg shook his head, looking at the Emperor, with a look of doubt in his face: "What happened just now?" "This is just a layer of enchantment set up to protect the ship. Outsiders can''t touch it," Sun Wukong glanced at Tina and explained. Of course, he knew that it was Tina who didn''t want others to touch the hull, so she reversed the iceberg back. Because this hull is equivalent to her body, how could it be allowed to be randomly touched by others! "There is such an incredible ability? It''s a long experience!" Bingshan''s face was so excited, as if he had discovered a new continent. The eyes of Sun Wukong became extremely enthusiastic: "My name is Bingshan. Owner of this dock! How about, little brother, it''s getting late now, how about going to my house? " Looking at the eagerly anticipating gaze of Bingshan, Sun Wukong swept the corner of his eyes, looked at Sister Yu, who came from a hutong not far away, and thought for a while, and said, "Will disturb you!" "Don''t bother! Don''t bother! This should be my honor!" Bingshan''s face was excited. He is very curious about how Sun Wukong created this incredible technology of the Emperor! auzw.com "Come! Let me introduce you, this is Kalifa," Bingshan pointed at the glasses girl who came over and introduced. Then he pointed to the long nose aside and said, "He is my powerful assistant, Kaku, he is." Bingshan said here, his eyes suddenly fixed, and he fixed his eyes on Robin''s body. "Mr. Iceberg, what''s wrong?" Kalifa held her glasses down, glanced at Robin, her eyes flashed away, and asked the iceberg doubtfully. "It''s okay! It''s okay! Let''s go back!" Bingshan''s face instantly filled with smiles, and then he enthusiastically led Sun Wukong towards their home. Along the way, no matter who it is, he saw the iceberg greet him with great enthusiasm, and his reputation is not low in this water city! Sun Wukong looked at the back of the iceberg, and an inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At the moment, he clearly felt that the iceberg was really killing Robin. "It seems that things will become more and more interesting! Anyway, idle and boring, so I will play with you!" When they came to the home of Bingshan, Sun Wukong and his party were obviously warmly received. Because it was night, after eating and drinking, the group led by Kalifa, went back to their rooms to rest, what happened, and waited until tomorrow When the night was still quiet, Sun Wukong suddenly opened his eyes and looked out the window. At the corner of his mouth, a faint smile appeared. "Are you starting?" Speaking, let go of Tina in her arms and start putting on clothes "Master, in the middle of the night, where are you going?" Tina opened her eyes and looked at Sun Wukong in confusion. "Without you, sleep on your own" Sun Wukong dropped this sentence, his body flickered, and he had disappeared into the room. "Isn''t it something bad to do?" Tina murmured softly, or closed her eyes nicely. The words of the master were absolute orders. Since Sun Wukong asked her to sleep, she slept obediently. When the night was clear, a full moon hangs over the night sky, and Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly appeared on the roof of a room, looking out, but he just saw Robin coming out of his room. The direction is exactly the latrine Does this product want to peep? of course not! I saw that Robin had just come to a corner, and two figures under the black robe blocked her way. "You guys?" Robin wasn''t surprised at the two people who appeared suddenly. "Son of the devil, Robin didn''t expect to meet you here. Should we say that we are lucky, or are you unlucky?" The one on the left is a very sweet voice, a woman. "Are you Carlyfa in this voice?" Robin frowned, looking at the vocalist, his expression a little more serious. "It''s so smart. No wonder he was wanted since he was a kid, but no one can capture you," said the man, raising his head to reveal a beautiful beauty. Robin guessed it right, and Carrie was right: "What Are you interested in joining us? " ps: make up tomorrow! .. v11 Chapter 92： Step on you "Join you?" Robin stared at Kalifari accidentally, thoughtfully: "It seems that you are not ordinary boatmen or secretaries." "Cp9, should you have heard of it?" Kalifa said slowly. "Cp9 ?!" The look on Robin''s face flashed away: "It was no wonder that the secret espionage agency that belongs to the world government will find me" "Originally, we didn''t want to fight against the grass, but we didn''t expect to meet you here. It was really amazing that we became the companions of the Emperor Pirates. You are the number one dangerous person set by the world government. Please come and lie down with us, "said Kalifa, looking at Robin with a very serious expression. "What if I refuse?" Robin smiled slightly. "Do you think you have the right to refuse?" The man said coldly. "That''s not necessarily true!" Robin smiled slightly, hands crossed, flowers and petals fluttered, and one arm suddenly emerged from the man''s neck. "Iron block!" The man sips carelessly, his body becomes as strong as an iron stone instantly, no matter how Robin rouses him, he cannot shake him at all. Robin''s complexion suddenly became extremely dignified. The strength of the opponent seemed to be very strong. "Now, do you understand the gap between us? Do you still want to resist?" The man stared at Robin with a dull look. "And, as your own identity, you should be very clear. Do you think that the Emperor Pirates Group will offend the entire world government for you?" Karifa added. After Robin listened, Dai Mei frowned slightly and became silent. She still knew something about Sun Wukong''s character, but if Sun Wukong would be against the entire world government for her, she had no confidence. And from an early age, it was impossible for her to believe a person so easily. Although she now has a lot of good feelings for Sun Wukong, she has not reached the level of trust that even her life is entrusted to the other person! However, deep inside, she longed to stay with Sun Wukong all the time, because staying with Sun Wukong, she enjoyed the peace and happiness she had never enjoyed, and staying with Sun Wukong, she felt nothing Some sense of security, and this is exactly what she needed. "I want to know this answer too" Silently, Robin murmured, just wanted to speak, but was interrupted rudely by the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong: "I want to know a fart! Now brother clear Let me tell you! You Nicole Robin is Lao Tzu s, what **** is the world government, Lao Tzu s girl, Lao Tzu bombarded him with a qigong! "!!!" The appearance of Sun Wukong apparently scared Kalifa, and the man''s voice suddenly became extremely cold: "The tone is really not small! Sun Wukong! For such an ominous It s not a wise choice for people to be hostile to governments around the world. "What **** world government is in my eyes a shit! How dare to hit Robin''s attention, believe it or not, brother slapping you!" Although Sun Wukong''s words were vulgar, they were domineering. . This unparalleled firmness moved Robin''s heart. auzw.com Ask, in this world, in addition to Sun Wukong, who else, for her, dares to be the enemy of the entire world government? Not even a little hesitation! This trust, this care, made Robin''s eyes moisturized for a while, wasn''t this what she always wanted? Isn''t she the partner she always expected? "No wonder you dare to pretend to be the emperor. You are so arrogant that you don''t want to have anything to do with you. However, you guy is really uncomfortable when you look at it! And, you know us Real face, so I have to ask you to die! "The man shrouded in a black robe opened his head and looked at Sun Wukong, with cold cold intentions in his eyes. It looks like Gabra! Gabula''s temper was easy to be restless. When Sun Wukong said that, he became angry on the spot! When his body flickered, he jumped and swept away towards Sun Wukong''s face door! Huh! A loud noise came, and Sun Wukong immediately blocked the ferocious kick containing Gabra, which was shocked by the terrible force! However, watching Sun Wukong take one''s foot easily with only one hand, Gabra''s complexion suddenly changed. When he wanted to move, he just felt a sudden horrible force coming from his foot, and then the body couldn''t help himself. Sun Wukong smashed into the ground In the roar of a cricket, the entire ground was smashed into a huge pothole. "!!!" Kalifa''s face changed greatly, lifting her long and beautiful big leg. His leg was kicking in front of Sun Wukong. But I saw Sun Wukong waving with his hand, the breeze was over, and Kalifa''s figure was still in a kicking position. However, the wide open leg. The view of the legs and the view inside was clear. This picture, really Too beautiful "Ouch! It turned out to be black," Sun Wukong looked at Kalifa, with a joke in his face. "What the **** did this do to me? Hurry up and let me go! It''s rude, you are sexual harassment! Sexual harassment!" Kalifa turned red, glaring at Sun Wukong and screaming. "But! You and I are opposites, so I don''t care about you!" Sun Wukong looked at Kalifa and left. I have to say, this Kalifa''s figure is so good! "You guy, when I don''t exist!" The Robin, who was originally moved, was unhappy at the moment, and he patted Sun Wukong''s head. At the same time, the corners of his eyes drifted towards Kalifa, and the color of envy flashed away! I have to say that Robin is still a little bit astringent now, not as sexual as Gan r three years later, compared with the mature royal sister Fan Kalifa at this moment, there are still many gaps! "Asshole!" Suddenly a roar interrupted the two, Gabra raised his eyes from the pit with spitting fire, and with full of anger, he would launch a fierce offensive against Sun Wukong. But he didn''t want to, Sun Wukong stepped on it with a kick, and a loud noise made the whole ground shake! And the pits on the ground subsided again in an instant, spreading tens of meters away. With a sigh, Gabra opened his mouth and spurted blood, looking at the big foot that had stepped on his xiong''s ruthlessly, his angry eyes stared round and filled with an unbelievable look, but he showed I even stepped on a piece of iron when I stepped on it. v11 Chapter 93： Navy Six The six types of navy are a kind of physical skill, a physical skill that transcends the limits of human physical fitness. And iron is one of them, it can make a person''s body as hard as iron, making its defense extremely terrifying! You can even extend the attack style. However, this is comparable to the defense of iron, but it was broken by Sun Wukong! Looking at the horror pit that was shaken, it is enough to understand how horrible the power contained in Sun Wukong''s foot is. Well, for Sun Wukong now, let alone iron, even if it is stainless steel, or the hardest material in the world, Sun Wukong can step on it with one foot! Kalifa looked at the scene in front of her, her eyes widened, and her eyes were shocked! The six-pattern of the navy is their most proud stunt, but they don''t want to, and they are completely cleaned by Sun Wukong''s kick. How can this be more than horrifying her! What''s more, the immovable means of imprisoning her suddenly shocked her: "No wonder the naval headquarters wanted him to be one of the Seven Wuhais. The strength was so horrible." "Bill Robin, you say, what are we going to do with her?" Sun Wukong grinds his chin and surrounds Kalifa, looking at her shameful split-leg posture, hesitating for a while. Kalifa looked at Sun Wukong''s smirk look and couldn''t wait to insert his eyes, but he was shy: "Asshole! What are you looking at! Look at me and blind your eyes!" Robin gave Sun Wukong a white look and looked at Kalifa, and said lightly, "I told you to kill her, are you willing?" "Oh, okay! Or do you know me! Know that I never kill pretty girls" Sun Wukong said, and set his sights on Kalifa again. After a good appreciation, he waved his hands and lifted her. Imprisonment: "It''s your luck, you meet like me" "Ah !! I''m going to kill you !!" Sun Wukong''s words weren''t finished, and Kalifa, who was relieved, just screamed, and waved a kick again on Sun Wukong''s face. Her little Nene is being watched. How could you solve the hatred in Sun Wukong''s face if he didn''t slap him a few feet? "Ah! You are still here!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, and Kalifa was imprisoned again in a split position, and her white thigh stretched out and stopped one centimeter away from Sun Wukong''s face! Look straight down, whoops! What are those playful ones exposed? It''s over! I saw something more unseen this time "What happened here? What are you doing?" Bingshan and others were attracted by the movement here at this time. Looking at the situation in front of them, they were shocked. Robbucci and several other employees looked at everything in front of them and were shocked: "Did the plan fail? Have our identities been discovered?" "Mr. Bingshan, please go! They want to be against you, they want to steal something from you, and we found it very dangerous here in time. You quickly go!" Kalifia''s eyes turned, and she looked Her companions have all come here, and her heart is settled. At the moment, she is drinking and speaking loudly, mainly anti-customers. The so-called thief is calling her to be a thief. The iceberg heard the words, but was frightened, watching Robin''s complexion became extremely bad instantly! This guy has been posting Robin''s bounty list in his room for many years, because he believes that Robin is an extremely dangerous person, and her existence will make the world selected for destruction! So he always wanted to kill Robin himself. Now, as Kalifa said, there was no doubt at all, he believed it! "Stop them! You can''t let them escape!" Mr. Bingshan gave the order without hesitation. And Luo Luqi and others flashed around Sun Wukong and surrounded them in the first time, and looked at them badly. auzw.com "Is your ability to adapt quickly enough?" Sun Wukong looked at Kalifa, smiled slightly, and reached out to push her tall, raised leg down, lest it be seen by others. "Take them down!" Kakuli sang loudly, and did not give Sun Wukong any chance to go on. He launched an attack against Sun Wukong first! When I saw him flying, he kicked at Sun Wukong. Lan foot is Kaku''s best move, but because there are icebergs here, and their identity cannot be exposed, so he did not use Lan foot on the surface, but combining the characteristics of Lan foot and iron block, this The feet are definitely not tolerated by ordinary people! It s just a pity that he is facing Sun Wukong "Kaku is very careful with this guy." Kalifa reminded him the first time, but unfortunately it was still so late! I saw Sun Wukong hit the flying kick with a punch and a loud noise, accompanied by a groan from Kaku, his fists collided, and his behavior flew out like a cannonball! Blasted a wall and was buried in the rubble And Sun Wukong''s figure flashed, and in a moment, he appeared next to Rob Lu Qi, holding hands and turning into a knife, facing Luo Lu Qi''s heart stabbing away! "!!!!!!" Robust applause made Rob Lu Qi''s complexion greatly changed, if he did not dodge in time! He believes that he will definitely be pierced by his opponent''s hand with a knife. This is really too fast, so fast that ordinary people can''t even respond! At the moment of death, it is no longer possible for Rob Luchi to think more! In the late step, he had to drink hate on the spot! At this moment, he could not afford to hesitate. The breath agitated to the extreme at the moment, a little bit of void beneath his feet, with a ء sound, his footstep was void, and his body flew back like a cannonball. One of the six types of navy, monthly steps! "Well!" Kalifa and others saw their faces change after seeing Rob Lutzsch displaying one of the six steps of the Navy! One of the six patterns comes out, then their identity is not about to be violent. Exposure! And Kalifa''s previous strategy of anxious Zhongsheng Zhi will not be defeated! "Ahhhh! What was the move you just used? It looks like ting is so powerful!" Sun Wukong looked at Rob Lu Qi with a playful expression on his face. "Damn," Robluch suddenly yelled, and said secretly. "Lu Qi You" Bingshan watched Rob Lu Qi suddenly openly yelled, and could not help but be shocked, because in his cognition, Rob Lu Qi has always used the dove on his shoulder to use the pigeon standing on his shoulders. He speaks! Now Rob Luke suddenly spoke in person, could he not be surprised? "Mr. Iceberg, at this time, who is a good person and who is a bad person, are you still not clear?" Robin looked at the iceberg, said with a dull expression: "These people who can perform the six types of the Navy lurk in you What''s the purpose of his side? " Kalifa and others heard the words and changed color instantly ps: sorry, everyone! I originally made up today, but a few of my classmates just pulled me to drink a few glasses. This is not the case. It s already more than 1 am after I get home. Yes, so stay up all night to code this chapter! Sorry! Sorry! .. v11 Chapter 94： gap "What is going on with the Navy Six? Luchi?" The face of the iceberg suddenly became gloomy, but he already knew that he had been watched by someone for the part of him, but he didn''t want to, and the watchman turned out to have five years with him. Year-old boatman! "It looks like there is nothing to do." Now that his identity has been revealed, there is no need to hide it. Lu Qi turned to look at Sun Wukong and said with a look of admiration: "His good job! At the moment of provocation, I didn''t need any language to make an effective counterattack. I saw her scheme and forced me to reveal my identity. This scheming is better than our spies. " "Lucci! Is it really you ?!" The color of the iceberg changed dramatically. "I''m going to blame you! Mr. Bingshan," Kaku stepped forward, and said blandly: "The government wants you to surrender what you have surrendered to today." "Are you all government people?" Bingshan''s solemn look, shuddering at the thought that this life had been with him for five years. "Yes, lurking tasks are a common occurrence for us," Lu Qi said flatly. "But your foresight is really amazing. We have been lurking for five years and we haven''t found anything useful. It s a good thing that the information is exposed today. It s a good thing anyway. This time, our mission is almost over. So, we can only do our best to Mr. Bingshan. Before there are a lot of victims, you Let us hand over the design drawings of ancient weapons and Hades! " "Ancient weapon? Pluto''s design drawings? Hey! Goku! We just came here, okay! Why are you involved in these inexplicable events!" Nami yelled after hearing: "You can''t stop A moment? " "Can''t blame me! They want to kidnap Robin," Sun Wukong shrugged. "Kidnapping Robin? That''s it." Tina nodded her face clearly, but they knew Robin''s identity, and it was normal for the world government to follow her. "Should you be Colonel Tina? I didn''t expect that you, as a Navy Colonel, would join the Pirates." Lu Qi looked at Tina with a tone of surprise: "It is rumored that you were kidnapped. It seems that It s not true, but it s not wise. "Tina''s thing, don''t bother you bother, you still think about how to face the current situation!" Tina smiled slightly, stepped back, and looked at Sun Wukong: "Goku, I used to say the Navy, so this Second time, it won''t blend in! You won''t blame me? " "Anyway" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly: "In fact, I don''t want to participate," he said, patted on Kalifa''s incense shoulder, lifted her imprisonment, and looked at Kalifa who was ready for the moment, Sun Wukong said: "Rest assured, I''m not interested in your affairs, so don''t bother us here, ok?" Said, Sun Wukong turned to go! However, Lu Qi and others were directly in front of him: "I''m really sorry, you already know our true identity and purpose, so you can''t just let you leave easily!" "As the saying goes, you won''t die if you don''t die! Are you sure you want to die?" Sun Wukong looked at Lu Qi and others in front of him, his eyes narrowed suddenly. "I just want to talk about your master''s tricks!" Said the road calmly. His power is as high as 4000, and it is also the strongest cp9 in history. Naturally, he is not afraid of Sun Wukong, because he has his own confidence. auzw.com "You don''t deserve to be my opponent" Sun Wukong looked at Lu Qi with a look of calmness: "But since you are dead, then I''ll do it for you!" Sun Wukong said, his body disappeared instantly, and he mumbled a few times Loud, Lu Qi and others all had their eyes widened, kneeling to the ground with incredibly cramped faces. "How are you possible?" At this moment, Lu Qi and others looked at Sun Wukong with horror, only for a moment. They didn''t even see the movements of Sun Wukong, they felt that the abdomen was hit with horror, and the stomach cramps seemed to be torn. !! Such strength is simply shocking and desperate! The difference in strength between them is so different? "How is it possible that his strength is so strong?" Karifa looked at everything in front of him, like a hell! The whole person was stunned! She is very clear about the strength of Lu Qi and others, but now they can''t even take one move. The difference in strength is a bit exaggerated! "I said I wasn''t interested in you, and I did it myself!" Sun Wukong pouted his lips and came to Kalifa, smiling. "How about, Kalifa, following these useless waste, yours The future is dark! Would you like to be a pirate with your brother! What would you like to do if you wanted to sit? " "Go! I won''t join you as a deadly pirate group!" Kalifa said almost with gritted teeth. Regarding what happened to Xiao Nene before, she has been in a state of grave concern since then, and she has been guarding against Sun Wukong! How could it be promised! "I knew you would say that" Sun Wukong smiled lightly and didn''t get upset: "But don''t say too much! I believe you will be part of my emperor pirate group!" "Go!" The answer was to Kalifah. Somehow, I knew Sun Wukong s horror, but Kalifa was not afraid of Sun Wukong at all. In the subconscious, she thought that Sun Wukong would not hurt her. "Hey! Are you saying it the other way around? It''s you who should get out, right?" "" After hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Kalifa apparently froze, and looked at Sun Wukong with surprise: "Do you really plan to let us go?" "But you are our future partner, and of course I won''t take you!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Impossible! It is absolutely impossible for me to be your companion! Don''t compare me with Tina," Kalifa said with a look of absolute certainty. "Hey! What do you say, Guan Tina? Kalifah, what do you mean?" Tina on the side suddenly stopped, and this sounded as if I were a capricious villain, listening Just upset. Kalifa gave Tina a glance, ignored her, and saw that Wu Gong really wanted to let them go without delay, and took Lu Qi directly to leave them. "Goku, do you really want to let them go?" Nami asked with a curious look at the back of several people. "See you again" Sun Wukong''s mouth showed a smile. ps: Last night, I drank too much alcohol and fell asleep until three o''clock, I was drunk too! .. v11 Chapter 95： invite After this incident, Sun Wukong was obviously not interested in staying in Mr. Bingshan''s house, and returned to the Emperor with Robin and other women. That''s it all night At dawn, a naval warship appeared as the capital of water. The navy on the ship''s board stared at the Emperor docked on the coast, and his eyes became extremely sharp. "Emperor Pirates finally found you" The eyes of the red dogs looked terrible. They chased after the emperor day and night, but did not let them suffer less! Now they are full of anger in their hearts! Waiting for a moment to erupt! But at this moment, Qing Ye seems to be more dignified! At the same time, I was looking forward to it: "I finally want to see this guy who defeated Hawkeye with only one move. Don''t know what kind of character it will be?" "Let''s go! Let''s go and see what''s so amazing about this younger generation!" Carp changed his usual carelessness. At this moment, his eyes were sharp, and he looked extremely pressing. The navy warships slowly sailed into the harbour, attracting the surrounding residents frequently! It seemed a little surprised. They have seen many pirates, but they haven''t seen them a few times! "It is rumored that the Emperor, except Captain Sun Wukong, forbids any man to enter. I think we need to report it." Looking at the approaching Emperor, Qing Ye faced Carp and Red Dog beside him. Seriously. "Huh! He really can''t make himself an emperor? But pirates, there are so many rules! If we do this, wouldn''t it weaken the power of the navy?" Chi Dog snorted and said, " No need to ask, he can welcome the three of us at the same time, he should feel the great honor! Why move to the pirates! " The Red Dog said, a little below the deck, his body jumped straight up and landed towards the Emperor. But I only heard a whistle, the red dog that had fallen in a chic posture was suddenly shocked back by an invisible barrier that emerged! The strength makes him look great! A beautiful backflip, the red dog''s stature landed on the deck of the navy warship! At this moment, he was very gloomy, and his arms were trembling faintly! Just before the moment of death, it withstood the terrible anti-shock force with both hands, making the hands temporarily unconscious because of the shock. But in order to take care of his own image, the red dog forbeared it! It''s just that the original arrogance has converged a lot. Although there is a flicker of anger in the eyes, it also becomes more dignified! "Sure enough, it seems that the Marshal of the Warring States Period did not exaggerate." Chi Dog looked at the Emperor, looking very cold. Karp and Qingzhao looked at the red dog at the same time. With their eyesight, they naturally saw through the abnormality of the red dog. After looking at each other, the two looked more and more serious! This person hasn''t seen yet, but it has caused a major figure to suffer a secret loss. This method has to make them cautious! Within the Emperor! At this moment, Sun Wukong was still sleeping with Tina''s stuffy head! Suddenly you suddenly opened your eyes! auzw.com At the same time, Tina opened her eyes at the same time: "Master! Someone touched the ban. The navy has three people. All of them are strong. It seems to be what you call the general level character" "Well! The blue-haired red dog and Karp are really worthy of me in this navy too! Didn''t they just turn two navies and send such three superb characters to arrest me?" Sun Wukong''s consciousness was swept a little, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face. He is always paying attention to his sister paper, as long as they are in danger, they can be found at the first time! But for others, he was too lazy to pay attention! So he didn''t know the purpose of Qingye and others! Of course, as long as he is willing, nothing can be hidden from him, but he is too lazy to do it. If everything is known in advance, then such a life will become boring. "It looks like something interesting is about to happen again!" A smile appeared suddenly at the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth. I couldn''t help but play with Tina''s indescribable place, and dressed under her service Just opened the door and saw Tina bump into his arms! "Hey! Early in the morning, why are you so impulsive?" "Impulsive your head! Not good! Goku, we have been surrounded by the navy, the two leading generals of the navy, the green and the red dog, even the hero of the navy, Capu, is here. Is terrible " No wonder Tina was so scared and nervous! General, the word, wherever it is, is a very deterrent term! He represents an honor, and it also represents the strongest strength of the Navy! Maybe others don''t know how strong the admiral is, but Tina knows it! Generals, their strengths are powerful unlike humans! Can only be described as horror! "Isn''t it just two admirals, plus a lieutenant hero? Look at you nervous!" Sun Wukong patted Tina''s back and said, "Let''s go! It''s all right with me!" When they came to the lobby, Nami and other women were already here at the moment. They looked a little nervous, and apparently knew who was outside. Because the deterrent power of the admiral is too great! That represents the highest combat power in the world! The horror of strength is not understandable by ordinary people! "Goku! But there are two admiral generals outside! Green and red dogs, and a naval hero no less weak than them, Lieutenant General Cap, are you sure?" At this moment, even Robin became nervous! There is even a hint of fear! Because she knew Qing Ye, she knew exactly how terrible the admiral had! "Isn''t it just a few generals? What''s so tense! Go, I will take you to see the admiral who is a deterrent to the entire sea!" Sun Wukong said, pushed the door open, and went out first | "It seems to be out" Looking at the open hatch, Qing Ye and others became a little nervous and looking forward! "Yo! General Qing Qing, Lieutenant General Karp, and the general Red Dogs are really scary! Why, are you here to arrest me?" Looking at the first three men in the navy, Sun Wukong With a smile on his face. "His Excellency laughed. The first purpose of our coming here is to actually invite you to join the Seven Wuhai. What''s your intention?" Qing Yan said straight away. "Seven Wuhai?" Both Nami and other women froze for a moment, then blinked: "Wow! Goku! It is Seven Wuhaiye! The navy wants to invite you to join Seven Wuhai" ps: My friends went out to play again during the day, hey! Really bad to refuse, I had to stay up late to code! Sincere pit! .. v11 Chapter 96： Confrontation "Seven Wuhai?" Sun Wukong listened, and then hesitated for a moment, then said lightly: "It sounds pretty powerful but it''s just a navy running dog! No interest!" "Do you really refuse?" The side of the red dog sank suddenly: "I know, how can a person like you be subservient to others, but before that, you have to think about it! Kidnapping the colonel and the Sergeant, even killed Krokdal, one of the seven princes of the Seven Seas of Wuhai, all kinds of evil behaviors, it is hard to blame. "Clockdal, that''s his goddamn!" Before the Red Dog''s words were finished, Tina retorted with excitement: "We killed him! But we are not wrong!" "We?" The red dog looked at Tina, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and her eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, making people look scared, "Tina! You call yourself like this, have you joined the emperor? Is it Pirates? " "Yes!" Tina answered Sun Wukong with a firm answer. "Tina! You have fallen!" The red dog sighed, and at the same time became a look of righteousness, cold cold intentions appeared in his eyes: "You turned your back on justice and went to be a pirate for evil! You It''s a shame for our navy! For justice! Traitors like you must be punished! " "Why is Tina so evil? What bad thing does Tina do? You ca nt tell the difference! You are righteous!" Tina heard, with a look of anger, and the evil behavior of Crockdal, she was obvious to all, but the red dog Now, how could it be possible to find an excuse for such a person and want to get rid of himself? Is this what the Navy calls justice? Can the so-called good and evil be counted only by what you say? | "The navy is justice! The duty of the navy is to uphold justice! Anyone who violates justice, the old man will destroy them!" Said Red Dog, and his right hand instantly became a horrible magma hand. The black smoke rose and the heat wave rolled , Showing the horror of its temperature! He had eaten a secret loss before, but now he has no care! Drinking in anger, a little boat board at your feet, is to jump away! The big hand that turned into magma was smashing into the Emperor! "Huh! Don''t think that you are a general, it''s great!" Tina hummed at once, waving her hands lightly, and a water curtain suddenly stopped in front of Chiken! The magma hand rising in horror temperature instantly bombarded the water curtain. There was no earth-shattering roar. Just listening to the sound of water, the water curtain was splashed with water by a red dog punch! With the sound of '''', the water curtain was transpired with white smoke! "Facing the old man with water? It''s really beyond your control!" At the moment, Red Dog hummed disdainfully, and the punch in his hand was undiminished, and he blasted away at Tina on the emperor. This punch doesn''t mean hitting people, it''s just hitting the ship, that''s the end of the ship''s destruction in an instant! Of course, this only depends on ordinary ships. For the Emperor, there will be no damage! However, it seems very difficult for the red dogs to bombard! Because he was facing Tina! Tina is the life created by Sun Wukong. In order not to look too exaggerated, Sun Wukong also gave her the rank of general! The body is the hull again, which represents the sea! Do not underestimate the water. The water seems weak. When it is calm, it is calm and calm. When it is rough, it can destroy everything! Although the water curtain was splashed by the red dog''s punch, the horrible high temperature caused the water curtain to evaporate thick white smoke! However, the water curtain is in a splash, which generates a huge water balloon more than ten meters away! The red dog was wrapped in an instant! What is the most afraid of those who are capable? Naturally, sea water and sea floor stones! auzw.com Unfortunately, because of his arrogance, the red dog despised Tina, and he was successful! It''s not ordinary water that surrounds him, but sea water! And it''s not ordinary seawater, it''s seawater blessed by Tina''s technique! If it is ordinary seawater, Red Dogs can still struggle with the terrible high temperature of its own magma! But now he is tragedy! "Damn! This is the idea of ??the sea water" Chi Chi was shocked, but it was too late. Once wrapped in water polo, he has been doomed to tragedy! It should be that the sea water in the water polo can never evaporate! Just after struggling for a while, the red dog was like a drowning man, gradually losing his strength, and his consciousness was a little blurred. The body turned into magma gradually returned to normal, and eventually fell silent. "That''s the sea?" Qing Ye glanced at the red dog that had completely lost his resistance, and looked at Tina, his face became more dignified: "I did not expect that these figures were hidden in the emperor pirate group. Her ability is simply the nemesis of the capable! " "Ah! Lord Akane was defeated ?!" When it comes to the navy, it is not possible to be hit by the facts at hand! Defeat it, but it''s too crisp, right? Even Karp has become very dignified. They have been watching the theater, but they actually want to use the hands of red dogs to see how much the Emperor Pirates can do! Don''t want to, the generals on their side are stopped when they hit! Although the great component is to underestimate the opponent and to be unexpected, but being restrained means being restrained! He knew very well that if he didn''t save the red dog, the goods would be drowned in water polo. When I stepped down a little deck, I snorted, and my body was like a cannonball, directly pierced into the water polo, a pinch of a red dog, shaped like a sharp arrow, and flying away from the water polo However, he is moving, and the water polo is moving with extension! Karp couldn''t escape the water polo range at all! "I didn''t expect that there was such a method! It was amazing!" Carp grabbed the red dog, stopped her figure, and glanced at Tina at the corner of her eyes, and couldn''t help but admire it. But old man " It''s not a moment of hesitation! I saw Karp''s whole body, suddenly the muscles were tight, the blue tendons were raised, and he squeezed his palms into fists, looking ahead! At this moment, his breath became extremely violent and sharp! The horrible momentum that destroyed everything and suddenly burst out! In the roar, a punch punched forward! drink! !! !! Huh! !! !! The water flowed under his fist and instantly became turbulent and violent! With a random , the entire water polo burst under Kapuna s horrible punch and it burst open! The water splashes like a rain curtain As soon as the water polo broke, Karp''s body suddenly fell from the sky! But when he saw a little bit of void at his feet, his body turned back and landed on the naval ship steadily. ps: Good friends have gone home. I haven''t seen each other for a few years. Once I met, they drove me crazy for a few days! Passionate! Had to accompany him to go crazy! Yep! Make up today, the lowest four. .. v11 Chapter 97： Monkey King vs Karp (1) "Well?" Tina showed a hint of surprise at Karp''s skill, looked at Sun Wukong, and said, "Master, this person is just like you, an individual master!" "Indeed! Compared to physical surgery, in this world, it is difficult to find an opponent that can rival him!" Sun Wukong nodded, and said. A character who can chase Roger, one piece, is a simple character! "Tina! You are so amazing! You defeated the admiral Red Dog in one move! From now on, your name will be famous throughout the pirate world!" Nami and other women looked at Tina His eyes are full of worship. You know, that''s the admiral! "It''s just that he''s too careless and I don''t know my strength and ability. If there is an upright contest, we still don''t know whether to win or lose." Tina smiled slightly without any arrogance. From the power of the red dog''s punches, she already saw that if she could rely on the power alone, the red dog would be a little better than her! The important thing is that her ability is to kill the fruit. Navy warship. The red dog was awakened by someone, coughed a lot of water from the abdomen, and stood up, watching the emperor on Tina, looking somber and terrible! Within a short time, he was ugly twice! This is a shame for him in the rank of general! Seeing that the red dog was about to be angry, Karp immediately stopped him: "Don''t shoot at will! Now, we have seen the strength of the emperor pirate group, and they are already qualified to become one of the queen Qiwuhai. It s not necessary to froze the relationship and add another enemy! " The red dog with an angry face, it was not easy to be angry when Capra stopped him, after all, it was just someone who saved him, and had to put up with it: "That baby girl''s ability is so good, if I can serve our navy It was a great help, but it is unknown whether their captains are as rumored. " "Don''t you hear that woman calls him a master? Such a character, who even calls him a master, do you think he would have this ability if he didn''t have the corresponding strength?" Qing Yan said with some solemn expression. In the face of the Emperor Pirates, somehow he felt very depressed. "The old man in the Warring States Period also wanted us to find out his specific strength, or let the old man do a few tricks with him, to test it out!" Karp looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes were full of war, because he came for this reason. Karp rarely dared to be interested in one person, and Sun Wukong was one! "Hey! Boy! The matter of Qi Wuhai will not be discussed for now, but I heard that you defeated the hawk-eye guy as soon as you did it. I was a little unconvinced. How about it? Warm up! "Said Karp, just do it, and now he was watching Sun Wukong invite battle. "Oh! Do you want to compare it with me?" Sun Wukong looked at Capu''s warlike look, and at the corner of his mouth, he suddenly chuckled: "Okay! Since you are looking for abuse, how can I refuse? " "You are young, and your tone is not too young! Today the old man will use my iron fist to teach you how to be a man!" Carp sang aloud, straight up, and landed steadily on the harbor. "You stay on the boat, don''t come down, there are two generals in the other party, not you can deal with it now!" Sun Wukong commanded to Robin and other daughters beside him and jumped off the emperor "You said, Goku and that Karp, who is more powerful?" Nami asked the women next to her curiously. auzw.com "Tekken Karp, but he is called a naval hero. Although he is only a lieutenant general, his strength will definitely not be weaker than that of a general!" Tina said earnestly: "Whoever Goku is, it is him Easily kill, even if God is the same, how strong is his strength? Even we are not very clear, but one thing is absolutely certain, Goku will never lose! " At the sea port, Sun Wukong and Karp face each other! At this moment, the harbour has become very lively, because the situation here has attracted countless people to watch, but they are all watching from afar with interest. Because the characters here are all big people! Admiral, hero Karp, this is the most familiar character! However, these characters are now just for a pirate group, but they make them feel a little incredible! "Is this the new emperor pirate group that has just started recently? The Navy actually dispatched two generals at the same time, plus Lieutenant Capu. Is this lineup exaggerated? "What an exaggeration? Don''t look at others as women, you just look down on them. Did you defeat the red dog as soon as you saw that beauty shot?" "Yeah! I didn''t expect this emperor pirate group to be so scary. No wonder the navy will dispatch two generals, plus Lieutenant Capu." "I heard that they came to invite the Emperor Pirates to join one of Seven Wuhai, but they seemed to be rejected?" "Rejected? The throne of Qiwuhai is the throne that pirates dream of! Why should you refuse?" Everyone was talking around, all of them were shocked. "They came fast, and who is better than Sun Wukong and Lieutenant General Cap?" Above a high-rise building, members of cp9 are also watching the battle that is about to erupt at the harbor! There is expectation in my eyes! They were defeated by Sun Wukong. Although they were very upset, they still hoped that the generals could defeat them! The reason why they didn''t rush out of here was to wait for the admiral''s arrival so that they could continue to accomplish their purpose? "Alright! Time is tight, don''t look at it. Now that the emperor pirates have been dragged by Karp, let''s hurry up and complete our own task." Kalifa looked down, He tilted his head toward the house where the iceberg was located, looking solemn. They failed once, but not the second time! The members of cp9 nodded solemnly, performed monthly reading, and went straight away. "Hey! Boy! My old man''s iron fist is very heavy! You have to worry!" Karp clenched his fists and stared at Sun Wukong, his energy has been raised to the extreme! Breath of horror! From the beginning, he didn''t look down on Sun Wukong in the slightest, treating him as an opponent of his own rank, even more powerful! "Don''t stop talking nonsense! You still have to attack it quickly! Let me see what kind of strength your guy who has put Roger into a desperate position has!" .. v11 Chapter 98： Monkey King vs Karp (2) "Oh!" Karp grinned as he watched Sun Wukong: "Also! I also hate nonsense in battle!" Speaking, Kapu stepped on the ground with a click, and actually cracked the entire ground and cracked it open. His shape was like a shell, and he punched away at Sun Wukong! This punch is unpretentious! It''s just a common punch, but it contains a lot of power! It also caused the sound of breaking wind! This is the real master! Between the hands and feet, there is the power of terror! Every inch of the body is the most powerful weapon! At this moment, Karp looks like a destructive machine! Ferocious and violent! The whole body is filled with a sense of terror! "You are a good body practitioner!" Sun Wukong sighed with a rare admiration, and waved a hand to block Karp''s fist in front! Huh! !! There was a loud roar, and a terrible fist was bombarded on the palm of Sun Wukong, and an extremely horrible destruction broke out! The ground beneath Karp''s feet was directly cracked by the impact! "Oh ?! Good boy! It seems a rumor that I can block my iron fist with bare hands! It seems that the rumors are true!" At this moment, Karp looked at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment, and his warfare became even higher! "That''s it! Come again!" Capri took a sigh, his breath was terrifying, and his left fist was also carrying a sound of breaking wind, and bombarded Sun Wukong. Huh! A roar came again! The ground beneath Karp''s feet sank again! Sun Wukong still just grabbed his fist! "This guy" Both punches were easily taken, making Karp''s face more serious! Pulling back, looking at Sun Wukong, admiring: "Good boy! The Warring States said that you defeated Hawkeye with one move. I used to be unbelievable. Now it seems that it''s really good!" "At the end of the temptation, shouldn''t you have come up with a little real skill?" "To deal with your kid, you really have to come up with a little real skill!" Karp grinned. "Since Roger died, the old man hasn''t been active for a long time. Today, let us be good. Fight him! " Speaking, Karp''s momentum suddenly increased, and his muscles were all swollen! Full of explosive terror! "Armed and domineering!" With a cold drink, he saw that his arms were covered with a layer of black material instantly! Exudes a metallic sheen! Armed arrogance can not only attack those who are capable of natural fruit, but also make the attack power soar! And Karp is the pinnacle of physical skill and domineering. Peak master! Combining domineering with his physical skills, the strength can be described as skyrocketing! auzw.com "Boy! Try an old iron fist from my husband! Fist bone meteorite meteor shower!" Karp yelled at the moment, jumping out of a big pit on the ground, full of terrible power of destruction! The two fists blasted forward, and that speed turned into a ghost image, as fast as a meteor, and the sound of a real sonic boom broke out! It looks a bit like Tianma Meteor Boxing. This trick actually appeared in the original book. It is a trick that uses 1000 rounds to throw in two consecutive hands! But here he changed his hands! Come out with your own fists like a meteor-like bombardment. This kind of move is very powerful! As fast as a meteor, it''s hard to parry if you become an ordinary person! However, in front of Sun Wukong, it was not enough! With only one hand, he turned into a ghost image, and took all of Carp''s fist airtight without fail! Everyone watching from the outside is directly air-conditioned! Deeply shocked by the strength of Sun Wukong! He didn''t move at all, and only took one hand to take the terrible bombardment of Capu! And it still seemed so casual and so indifferent, how could this not surprise them? Feeling shocked! That''s a naval hero, Karp! No one doubts that the fist Karp faltered is weak! Because the continuous roar of that fist fight, even the earth was trembling with shock! The ground under the feet of both of them was shattered by the horrible Yu Weizhen and fell deeply. However, how horrible and fast Ren Kakapu''s fist was still blocked by Sun Wukong in a casual manner! The strength of the two is like a world of difference! This is like an elephant and an ant. Even if the elephant is standing still, if an ant in your area is still able to shake the elephant, it is impossible? This is not the existence of the same magnitude! "Good boy, are you **** human? It''s so amazing !!!" The continuous bombardment was blocked by the opponent! Karp was not convinced! It s like attacking chicken blood! Fist faster than punch! But in the end, even if it is the limit! Sun Wukong is still very easy to block! Now, Karp is really convinced. He has to be convinced! His fists were clear to him, and each punch was enough to knock down a mountain, but Sun Wukong took everything as he could! The gap between the two, if he still can''t see it, simply find a piece of tofu and hit him! Stopped, Karp gasped heavily, and this overwhelming amount of exercise can exhaust him! Looking at Sun Wukong, it was full of shock! If it weren''t for his own experience, he would hardly believe that there are such abnormalities in this world. The two green squirrels and apes are also stunned by the facts in front of them. Karp''s strength is clear to them, and they are definitely not weaker than them! The continuous bombardment just now, in exchange for them, did not dare to fix it! However, Sun Wukong never moved the slightest, and only took it with one hand! This kind of strength is simply incredible! "The **** husband has never convinced anyone. Today, the husband is really convinced to you! If not for my own words, my mother would not believe that there is such a pervert as you in this world!" Karp looked at Sun Wukong, but he sweared directly! No way, Sun Wukong''s shock was too great! It would be difficult to calm the shock in my heart if I didn''t make two swear words! "What! Don''t fight? I haven''t shot yet!" Sun Wukong looked at Karp, chuckling. "Still shit! The old man didn''t want to look for abuse!" Karp refused flatly. Jumping into the navy warship, facing Qing Qing and others, they waved handily: "Let''s go! Such a character! How could you agree to join the Seven Wuhai" .. v11 Chapter 99： Famous world Looking at the distant naval warship, Nami and other women looked at Sun Wukong with strange faces, and looked at it with a look Only Abish plunged into Sun Wukong''s arms with excitement, her eyes full of worship. "What are you doing? Are you mesmerized by your brother''s demeanor!" Sun Wukong looked at Nami and other girls and laughed. "I''ll say it! You guy, it really is a pervert," Nami answered him, but she said seriously. "" Sun Wukong glared at Nami at once: "Are you so brazen? Believe it or not, I''ll pull you into the little black room and make some adjustments?" Nami put out her tongue saucy and ran away aside. Because she knows Sun Wukong''s martial arts. If you dare to talk back now, you will definitely be dragged into the small black room and tune in. Here, Nami and other women are full of excitement, and said that they had no fun around Sun Wukong On the navy warship that left the pole, Qing Ye and others were silent, and after seeing the strength of Sun Wukong, they all felt deeply worried. At last, the red dog couldn''t bear the depressed anger, and said unhappyly, "Did we just leave like this?" "Then what else can you do?" Karp looked at the red dog now, his face looked very dignified, and sighed: "I didn''t expect that the strength of Sun Wukong would be so terrible! I am afraid that it is really difficult for anyone in this world His opponent is no wonder he dare to name the emperor! This strength! Deserves its name! " "That guy is really strong! I don''t deny it! But the three of us shot at the same time, and we may not lose to him! Now we are going so dingy? This is going to be rumored, where is the navy''s face to stay? ? "Red Dog said angrily. "The three of us joined forces to determine if there is a win. The husband is not very sure, but don''t forget, there is also a character who made you lose money! If we rashly fight with them, the victory is the next, and more The important thing is that we don''t have to fight with them for life or death, do we? Let these pirates kill their pirates against each other! Carp smiled at the red dog. "Cannibalism?" Red Dog frowned, his eyes suddenly flashed: "What do you mean?" "Yes! It is to increase his bounty. For such tricky figures, we navy still don''t try to provoke it easily! As long as his bounty is high, someone will naturally come to our navy to deal with him! Do nt ask to be true Captured him, but it is feasible to use his hand to destroy other pirates! " "A good trick to attack the poison! This trick is good!" Red Dog said joyfully. "I just didn''t expect that the three of us were dispatched at the same time, and none of them had completed the task. It seemed inevitable that they would be teased by others!" Qing Yan smiled lightly. "If you don''t want to, you can go back and grab that Sun Wukong!" Karp glanced lightly, faintly. "" Qing Yan shook her head and sighed: "Although there are some worries, I have to admit that alone, I am afraid that no one in our navy is his opponent" The red dog on the side is also silent. He has always regarded himself very high, asking himself that his strength will never be weaker than that of Qingying, Karp, etc., but like Sun Wukong, with one hand only, or without a step Under the circumstances, all the pressure to take Karp''s big move without pressure! He can never do such a thing. With their current strength, it is natural to see that Karp has absolutely no water at all, and because of this, he can better reflect Sun Wukong''s terribleness! This person is invincible! "Let''s go! Let''s go to Judicial Island first! Let''s report today''s information." auzw.com After two days, the water capital! Within the emperor of the sea port. Early in the morning, in the Emperor, the exclamation and exclamation of all the girls was sounded. Even though Xuan heard, a series of footsteps were chaotic, and the room was getting closer and closer to Sun Wukong''s room. "Not good! Goku! Not good! Hurry up! A big event has happened!" With a gurgling sound, Sun Wukong''s door was kicked rudely, and the master of her beautiful legs was Tina! Behind her, women such as Robin are on the list! "I''m going! What are you trying to do?" A group of sisters broke into their room suddenly, and "scared" Sun Wukong, and saw him hurriedly picking up the bedding and blocking himself in front of him, full of vigilance Looking at the girls in front of Women such as Nami and Qi Qi are full of black lines, all staring at him silently: "Do you think you are a woman? Don''t pretend, hurry up, look at this, your bounty has increased!" Even we were rewarded together " "Added? Let me see, how much" Sun Wukong threw away the quilt covering his body, revealing the perfect figure wearing only a pair of big pants, took the reward from Nami''s hand and looked at it, laughing: "Yo! Suddenly it has risen to 1 billion berry! Can''t this navy government take the wrong medicine? This is a bit exaggerated, right? I''ll go" Sun Wukong had a smile on his face that suddenly seemed very speechless: "I rub it! Trafficker Son Wukong? Nima, the navy really pressed his brother under such a dull title." "Hee hee! The trafficker Sun Wukong, I think this title is pretty good too!" Robin looked at Sun Wukong with a joke. Sun Wukong gave her a vain glance now, and said, "Robin, how much has your bounty increased?" "It''s already 120 million berrys," Robin opened his bounty list and laughed. "What about you?" Sun Wukong looked at Nami and looked at them. "We are all 80 million berry," Tina said a little uncomfortably. She only has such a reward for herself, and is very upset: "Only Tina is the highest among us! It is as high as 450 million berry" This is also reasonable, because Tina defeated the admiral Red Dog! "Well? Ablis can? She usually screams the worst at this time!" Sun Wukong looked around, but he didn''t see Ablis, but was very curious. "Abis!" Konis said helplessly: "She is angry in the hall alone" "Well? Who bullied my mascot?" Sun Wukong looked at the girls with an eyebrow. "Mascot !! hee hee hee" After the girls heard Sun Wukong''s words, they laughed even louder. "Why! I''m serious!" "Hee hee, just go to the lobby and see for yourself" After this, the name of the emperor pirate group! shock the world! .. v11 Chapter 100： Frankie When he came to the lobby, Sun Wukong saw Abish sitting alone in depression, and Lao Gao, with a small mouth, looked very unhappy. And on the table in front of her was a bounty list, and Sun Wukong glanced at it: 1000w Bailey! I don''t know how angry Abish is! Nami each of them is 8000w, hundreds of millions of Bailey, she is worth only 1000w Bailey, this is simply bullying! Well, in addition to the navy and individual sisters, they obviously do not know what the strength of the women such as Nami is! These rewards are actually just to attract the attention of pirates, bounty hunters, etc.! The Navy has been very clear that it is better not to provoke the Emperor Pirates unless absolutely necessary! Therefore, they did not go to provoke them, but had to take advantage of this trouble! Under the so-called reward, there must be brave husbands, and the rewards are all women who are ''weak''. Ask such good things, who would not covet? A group of pirates that just appeared shortly before, the bounty suddenly skyrocketed to two billion dollars in terror overnight. In an instant, the name of the emperor pirate group was world-renowned! In shock, everyone began to talk about the Emperor Pirates! And Sun Wukong''s name also truly entered the eyes of the four emperors. "Okay! Isn''t that a small reward? I will work hard to get rid of an admiral and tell them to look down on our Ablis!" Sun Wukong came to Ablis and rubbed his head , Said with encouragement. "Well! I must practice well, and then fly away those navies who dare to look down on me!" Abish said with a fist in her hands. "Goku! Did you teach children this way?" But Ya suddenly gave Sun Wukong a glance, and Laqi Abis'' little hand said, "Abis, you don''t want to listen to this guy! Be careful he teaches you broken!" "But I think Brother Goku is right! Those navies are so annoying that they dare to look down on me! I want them to look good in the future." On the other side, Kalifa and others failed because of their relationship with Sun Wukong. When Qingye and others supported Sun Wukong and others, they carried out the second operation! This time, without the obstruction of Sun Wukong, their action was very successful! The water has the existence of Sun Wukong, so the members of cp9 are very afraid, so in the first time, he kidnapped Mr. Bingshan and proceeded to the judicial island. This incident was introduced to Frankie, the head of the Frankie family. With his hidden relationship with the iceberg, it was naturally impossible to sit idly by, so he resolutely chose to rescue Mr. Iceberg! The end result was that he took himself in and was bound with the iceberg and brought back to Judicial Island. "You idiot, it''s better to stay in the water. Why bother to come here and do nothing, now it''s better. Both of us are tied up. This is a big trouble." Bingshan was tied like a mule. As if, Frank yelled loudly at the big man who was also tied around him. "You don''t have to be so pessimistic. It will be straight to the bridgehead. Isn''t there still a day to go to Judicial Island from here? In a day, a lot of things can happen!" Frank seemed very cheerful, haha He smiled calmly. "Hey, do you think you can escape from these people?" Bingshan shook his head helplessly, said. auzw.com "If you really can''t escape it, you can." "It can only be so. Judicial Island, we must not be brought in, or else, we can''t let us take the lead," said the iceberg with a solemn face. "Don''t be so pessimistic about you guys, I will be able to rescue you with my super Frank" When the night was quiet, the sleeping Frankie suddenly opened his eyes and looked around. Except for Mr. Iceberg who was still asleep, it was silent and looked a little scary. "It seems they should all rest." At this moment Frank seemed very cautious, without the exaggerated and abnormal behaviors of the past. "Fortunately, I was prepared before I came," Frank murmured, his right wrist suddenly twisted open, and a small chainsaw extended from it, cutting the rope tied to him as much as possible, and restored his freedom. . This article turned almost all of its body into a machine. It was really abnormal! Actually, I''m curious, did this guy transform his own little tintin? Restoring free body, Frankie did not wake up Mr. Bingshan the first time, but instead put on a pair of big pants, raised his hands, and whispered a super metamorphosis. Whoops, that picture is too beautiful, I dare not say After being intoxicated for a while, Franci came to the iceberg, shaking him gently to wake him up. Seeing that the iceberg was awakened from deep sleep, looking at Frankie at this moment, his eyes were widened at the moment, and when Frank saw that, he immediately gave him a snoring gesture! The iceberg was not a fool. He immediately covered his mouth and nodded with excitement. After undoing the ropes for the iceberg, the two walked out of the door lightly and reached the deck. Looking at the surrounding sea, the iceberg suddenly felt helpless, and looked at Frank: "What now? Do you want us to swim back from here?" "Relax! There is a super down and everything is ok" Frank smiled confidently, picked up the iceberg, and even made a sound, really jumped into the sea However, suddenly a large net fell from the sky and pulled the two Frankie who had just jumped into the sea again. "I said, you can never leave without handing over Pluto''s manufacturing drawings." Lu Qi and others appeared on the deck at this moment, looking at the iceberg and Frank with a look of indifference. "Cut! It''s a failure for you to find such a perfect plan." Frank looked at Lu Qi and others with a look of unhappiness. "Don''t talk nonsense, just listening to their conversation, the drawings seem to be on them." Kalifa looked at Frank with a poor expression: "This guy has been transformed all over and over. The drawings are most likely to be Hidden in his body, Kaku, you go and collect his body once. " ps: It''s raining so much that it''s getting dark! Thunder is even more scary, small cities! Does this scene need more? Decisive power outage! If the electricity comes early, I will continue to code a bit, if it is late, I will talk tomorrow! .. v11 Chapter 101： Straw Hat Pirates A few of Kaku nodded, and it was rude to press Frank down to the ground, groping on him for a while. Unfortunately, although this guy''s body is heavy, only he can open it, and it is impossible for others to find out. "No, only his body can be opened by us, and we can''t find anything at all" Kaku got up and shook his head. Lu Qi''s brow frowned slightly, watching Frankie said: "You better hand over the thing, so as not to be interrogated by the flesh, for us, it is already commonplace." "Huh! If you have the ability, you can try my super-Franch will never give in to these despicable people!" Frank exaggerated, but his expression was firm and unshakable. "Is this the tough guy we have seen a lot?" Lu Qi looked at Frank with a calm face. "But the tough guys usually have weaknesses. You have to save Mr. Bingshan at your own risk, so to speak. You must have a good relationship, huh? " Speaking, Lu Qi reached out and pinched the iceberg''s throat, and Volley lifted him up. The iceberg suddenly felt a pain in his face. "Uh, uh," he kept calling. For a moment, his complexion was flushed, and his hands and feet were violently kicked. "So do you care about that drawing or do you care more about Mr. Bingshan''s life? I''m curious." Lu Qi looked at the iceberg like a chicken, looking pale and calm, looking calm. The expression seems to be indifferent to life "Abominable! Something is coming to me! What a skill to bully an old man!" Frank was furious now, struggling fiercely and trying to stand up, but was brutally pressed on the ship''s board by Bruno, there was nothing he could do! "You have to hurry up, because Mr. Bingshan doesn''t have that time," Lu Qi reminded calmly. Frankie gritted his teeth and glared at this Lu Qi and others, their eyes almost burst into flames! Looking at the painful expression on Bingshan''s face, he finally sighed helplessly: "Let him down! I''ll give you the drawings" Lu Qi remained indifferent, still watching Frankie so Frank gritted his teeth and snorted, "Let me go!" Bruno cast a questioning look at Lu Qi, seeing that the latter nodded, and then dropped Frankie. Frank frowned slightly, looked at the people in front of him, looked very dignified, suddenly opened a dark grid on his chest, took out a drawing from it and squeezed it in his hands, staring at Luchi with vigilance: "Release people first! Otherwise you don''t want to get anything!" "It''s not enough, why do you suffer so much?" Seeing the drawings, Lu Qi smiled slightly, his palms were loose, and Mr. Bingshan fell on the deck, covering his throat, and coughing fiercely. "Come here!" Luke reached out to Frank. Frank grabbed the iceberg with a grin at the corner of his mouth, his palm suddenly opened, and a flame came out, and the flame immediately covered the drawing. "Damn!" Lu Qi and others could not help looking! With a flicker of his body and a snoring sound, Frankie was directly blown into the deck by a furious Lu Qi. Grabbed the burning drawing in his hand, hurriedly extinguished the fire, but the rest was only a small horn The faces of Lu Qi and others were suddenly somber that dripping water "Haha, this is not a fake, but a real ancient weapon, Pluto''s manufacturing drawings! Such a thing that will bring disaster to the entire world, how can I give it to an ambitionist like you! Or destroy more orders Rest assured " Frank struggling to get up from the splint of broken wood, looking at Lu Qi and others with a somber look without any fear, but laughed happily. auzw.com "Good job! Frank!" Mr. Bingshan praised loudly. "court death!" The things in hand were suddenly destroyed like this, and the look of Lu Qi and others suddenly became extremely ugly! The accident happened too quickly, making them all unresponsive. Gabla, who was prone to anger, now roared, and a ''Lan foot'' passed. When Xiong bombarded Frankie''s chest and snorted, Frankie''s figure flew straight out, but along the way he It was the iceberg that grabbed it in the hands, and made a sound, and fell into the sea When Luqi searched for them, they had lost their tracks. "Forget it, I got a foot from Gabla and I was seriously injured if I didn''t die. In this vast sea, the chance of survival is very slim." Lu Qi waved his hand and had to give up. "What to do? Our mission has failed this time." Carrie Fada frowned, looking at Lu Qi. "It''s so careless that no one thought that guy''s palm would suddenly burst into flames" Kaku sighed helplessly. "It was in vain for so many years." "As soon as the abominable emperor pirate group appeared, our actions became unsmooth everywhere. It was abominable." Kalifa gritted her teeth, but she put the responsibility on Sun Wukong. "The emperor pirate regiment today is not the small and famous pirate regiment before. It is the pirate regiment that even the navy hero Karp can defeat! Its captain is only one person, and it is also deterred In view of such figures as the two generals, the Green Dog and the Red Dog, we still have less trouble to provoke. " Lu Qi was very upset that Sun Wukong easily defeated all of them cp9, but now he knew that the other party was shocked even by the admiral, and it was easy to feel good in his heart! Not that he is too weak, but that his opponent is too perverted! "Let''s go! Go back to Justice Island and go back to life" As Lu Qi and others left, the place became extremely quiet again. The dim night gradually opened a dawn, and it became brighter and brighter. A new day has come Above the endless sea, a pirate ship flutters in the wind The skull with the straw hat depicted on the sail is extraordinarily prominent! Those who are familiar with it can recognize who the Pirates are at a glance! The straw hat pirate group, due to the intervention of Sun Wukong, caused a lot of changes in their original trajectory, but they still came here "Sanji is hungry! Eat! Eat!" Early in the morning, there was a burst of noise. This strangely loud voice, you don''t have to guess to know that it is Luffy. "Eat you big head! You have eaten only the rest of your food! Where do we have the rest of the food for you?" "Whatever I just eat a little bit," Luffy muttered quietly. .. v11 Chapter 102： p9 nightmare "What''s the point? A little bit? You just eat our ration for two days! Asshole!" Usopp roared, tripped Luffy to the ground, and crackled with Sauron and others. kick! "I have already said that we do nt have much food, so we need to save money until the next place to supply! Where did you hear this bastard?" Sanji roared while he was flying in Luffy He greeted. But for a moment, Luffy had been struck by them as a pig''s head, and he confided his head and admitted his mistake: "Sorry, I know I''m wrong and I won''t dare next time." "Do you want to have another time! Asshole!" Yamaji and others roared again. Captain Dignity, that''s nothing. But this is also a great advantage of the Straw Hat Pirates. They do not distinguish each other, there is no difference between them, and everyone can safely give their own back to their companions! Luffy''s seemingly mischievous behavior has a strange magic that can make everyone up and down and unite! "Okay, don''t blame Luffy, he''s like this!" A sweet-looking girl suddenly appeared behind several people of Sanji, pulled them all aside, and rescued Luffy. When he came out, he tilted his head towards Shanzhi and glared angrily: "I want to blame, I blame you! You know what Luffy''s personality is, and you don''t hide the food well! It''s all your fault!" The meaning is obvious. "Ah! Xi Qisang, what you said is very irritating to you is so charming." Sanji instantly, his eyes were red, Fan Fan became mad. The girl named Xiqi replaced Nami''s identity and became a sailor in the Straw Hat Pirates! Although she does not have Nami''s superb navigation skills, but it is not weak. Luffy and his team were able to come to this great route smoothly, thanks to her. She was the daughter of a business man. She followed her father to the sea and was ransacked by pirates! In the desperate moment when her wealth was about to be taken away, she was saved by Luffy who just passed by! So fascinated by Luffy, and after learning about Luffy''s extremely unreliable character, he was full of deep worries about their next voyage, so he volunteered to become a navigator in the Straw Hat Pirates, and with them Going to sea together! "We are now at sea. If we are looking for food, we can only start in the sea," Xi Qi thought for a moment, and said. "Did you all hear it? Hurry up and go fishing! If you don''t catch it, you will be hungry today!" Sanzhi immediately understood Hiki''s meaning and yelled at some of Usop. "Wow! Do you dare! Hurry up and let me go! Hiki, help !!!!" However, for a moment, Hiki heard the fearful shout from Qiao Ba from the deck, and went out to take a look, but saw that several people in Luffy even tied Qiao Ba to a fishing rod, which became a bait. "Luffy, what are you doing? Don''t bully Chowba!" "Suddenly, I suddenly felt like I was on the wrong boat." Chowba, who was rescued, sat on the deck and breathed a long breath. "It''s good to get used to it." Sauron continued choking on Chopah, and continued to sleep on both pillows. After being taken aback by Hiki s Luffy, a few people finally quieted down. Sitting on the side of the boat, they quietly fished. Time passed by a little, Usopp''s fishing rod suddenly sank, and he almost didn''t pull him into the sea. In shock, he was overjoyed again: "Haha! Hooked! So heavy! Luffy! Qiaoba Come here to help with breakfast! " auzw.com "Breakfast! Breakfast!" Upon hearing the breakfast, Luffy''s eyes suddenly glowed, and he came to Usop''s side, pulling the fishing rod hard, and with a bang, a huge black shadow flew from the surface of the sea, and a bang, fell on On deck "Hey, is this human?" Usopp stared blankly at the big man caught by himself, with a man in his hand. "Ah! Someone is drowning! Doctor! Doctor!" Choba was so anxious now that he exclaimed loudly, but for a moment, came to his senses again: "Ah! I am the doctor" and immediately checked them out. "Huh? This person, this person" Qiao Ba almost stared in shock. "What''s wrong, Choba?" Luffy asked curiously. "Most of this person''s body is made of metal!" Said, Qiao Ba''s eyes were suddenly filled with countless little stars. "Really?" Luffy Daqi, knocked on the man''s chest a few times, and his eyes also radiated countless stars: "Really! Great! Choba! Such a funny person, you must Live! " "Well, I try my best" In the underworld, he has his own will. Although Sun Wukong''s relationship destroyed the original plot trajectory, Frankie was still rescued by the straw hat Pirates in this incredible situation! Fate has long been doomed, he is a partner of the Straw Hat Pirates At this moment, Kalifa and others have also arrived at the headquarters of the Judiciary Island, and the news of the failure of the mission naturally spread to the ears of the world''s top government. As in the original, cp9 members were eliminated by the navy after the defeat! Because of their identity exposure, they knew too many secrets and were regarded as a serious problem by the world government. Therefore, they sent a navy led by the ball fruit maker Berrigood to destroy them, but they were easily defeated by CP9 members. However, they are still not so lucky, because Sun Wukong''s sudden interference makes Kalifa have not had the ability to obtain the fruit of the devil! Therefore, it is impossible to escape with the power of Menmen! What''s more terrible is that the current Judiciary Island has ushered in three extremely heavy terrorists, Navy Admiral Barbara and Red Dog, and Lieutenant General Capu, known as a Navy Hero! After the members of cp9 defeated the members of the world government to wipe them out, they have received an order from the world government: clear cp9, one is not left! So, cp9, which escaped in the original, is now a tragedy! Judicial Island, in the cold streets, Lu Qi looked at the green crickets and others who were blocking in front of them. At the corner of their mouths, a bit of self-deprecating smirk appeared: "I didn''t expect to inform you of this, but instead put us in the place Desperate " It was they who told Qingye and others that the Emperor Pirates were in the capital of water. Now Qingye they did not become the nightmare of the Emperor Pirates. Instead, they became cp9 nightmares, which is simply ridiculous. Is this the so-called non-death, it will not die? Aren''t they acting to death? If they hadn''t recruited them, they would have fled .. v11 Chapter 103： For justice I dug a pit myself and buried them in. Now cp9 is really bad luck! "Although the husband is very sympathetic to your experience! But you are too dangerous for the world government, so for justice, the husband can only destroy you!" Red Dog looked at Kalifa and others with a righteous spirit and a tone of anger. It was cold! "Justice" Kalifa''s face was now full of disdain: "Do you mean, are we doing evil before? What a ridiculous thing we have done for the world government. For most of my life''s hard work, if I give up now, give up. " "What are we to the world government? Dogs? Call it, or go! When you don''t need it, just a simple sentence, you want to kill us? The world government is really ruthless. Ah! Now I can finally understand why Colonel Tina left the Navy and became a pirate! " "Don''t argue for excuses, and look for excuses! That will only make people look down. If you are really a real spy reporter, you should already know this! Now, your only option is to bring the secrets in your heart, It''s also a kind of justice to bury it forever! "Red Dog looked at Kalifari in a cold tone. The red dog has a straight character, believes in and implements the idea of ??"Navy = Justice", and never allows the existence of a trace of & evil & cruel means. In order to complete the task and its own purpose, you can carelessly treat colleagues and the general public. Destroy the target! He is an extreme member for ''justice''! Now that Kalifah and others have been identified as ''evil'', he will never let Kalifah and others leave safely! "If it was before, in order to safeguard our justice, we can naturally die without hesitation, but now, it''s just too chilling to want to completely wipe out the world government just by saying that you know too many secrets" Qi looked at Chigu and others with a flat face: "If you want to kill us, do it! If you want us to catch it, sorry, we can''t do it!" "In this case, for justice, the old man had to send you a ride!" The red dog''s complexion instantly became cold, his breath was violent and horrified, the magma flowed around him, and the air here suddenly rose! Lu Qi and others were dignified and dignified. Looking at the red dog, they had deep fears, but at the same time, they were full of warfare: "I have long wanted to see what the strength of the admiral is! Today, finally, I wish! " "I want to see the strength of my husband, but I have to pay the price of my life!" The red dog was terrified, looking at Lu Qi and others with a calm face. Looking at his expression and tone, he didn''t put cp9 in his eyes at all. "I can''t ask for it!" But Lu Qi shouted loudly, and his breath rose to the apex: "It is an honor to die in the hands of the admiral!" Then, Lu Qi attacked the red dog when he stood up next time. Go away: "Six Fingers!" Luchina''s hardened fingers stabbed towards the red dog at an astonishing speed. Its power was comparable to bullets and could easily penetrate the human body. Unfortunately, he will not be domineering, and he is facing a red dog. How can he win? Lu Qi''s speed is fast, and the stabbing speed of his finger gun is even faster than lightning, but in the blink of an eye, his finger gun has already pierced the red dog''s chest! It''s not that the red dog can''t hide, but he doesn''t bother to hide. In the sound of snoring, blue smoke rose, and Lu Qi''s brow frowned slightly, because his finger pierced into the body of the red dog was pierced into a hot magma, even if Lu Qi''s Fingers have been strengthened by iron and still burned The elementary red dog is completely a magma man with terrible temperature. Rao is no matter how strong Lu Qi''s physical skills are, there is no use for it! "You want to challenge your husband, you are still too tender!" auzw.com The red dog grunted coldly, and his right fist turned into a magma giant in an instant. In front of Lu Qi, he blasted away with a punch! "Iron block !!" Lu Qi''s face changed greatly, and one of the six types of iron blocks was exhibited in an instant, making his body as hard as iron blocks! A loud noise of "", the red dog''s fist exuding terrible high temperature banged on Lu Qi''s chest, accompanied by the roar of metal collision, Lu Qi groaned and flew out. "Lucci!" Kaku saw this, and a little bit of ground under his feet, directly performing the moon step, with one foot empty, catching Luqi coming upside down! However, the terrible impact made him stop at a distance of 100 meters before stopping his figure. In surprise, Kalifiya and others flashed, blocking Kaku and Lu Qi, and watching the red dog with vigilance. Just looking at Lu Qi s scorched chest, it made them look dignified. With just one punch, Lu Qi, the strongest of them, was seriously injured. Facing the general, he had no disadvantages in the past. It also became invincible! "Cough!" Lu Qi coughs up blood, looks at the red dog, his eyes are full of shock, but more, but helpless: "Is this the strength of the general? Is it really worthy of being a legend in the Navy? It seems that today we are really It s less fertile. Kalifa looked at the scary scar wound on Lu Qi''s chest, and looked at the red dog, her eyes full of unwillingness and anger! I couldn''t help but think, if Sun Wukong is here, they should be saved? Just then, she shook her head again, and smiled bitterly under her heart: "Strange, at this time, how can I think of that abominable guy, he should be in the capital of water now, and how could he appear here to save me?" "Are you ready to fight now, or do you still want to resist the stubborn resistance?" Red Dog looked at Califa and others indifferently. In his eyes, the members of the cp9 in front of him are just casual. Pinch the soft persimmons. "Want us to fight! Dream!" Karifa snorted instantly! Kaku and others also stood up with absolute faces, looking hostile towards the red dog, knowing that they would die, but still not flinching! They ran, not because they were afraid of death, but because they died in the hands of the navy, not worth it! Kekeye did so many things for the world government, but it means killing and killing! So ruthless, they just feel that this death is not worth it, let alone be reconciled! "The courage is commendable! Although the old man appreciates your courage, but he is guilty of evil! Then the old man can only put you right on the spot for justice! Rest assured! Soon! It won''t make you feel pain!" The red dog has a terrifying breath, exuding a burning temperature, and the magma flowing from time to time on the body, which makes people scared! "Meteor Volcano !!" With the red dog''s scream, many huge fists composed of magma attacked the place where Kalifa and others were .. v11 Chapter 104： She is mine The whistling magma fist made Kalifa and others look pale! That hot temperature represents death! That sense of oppression made them despair! Because they can''t get in, they can''t avoid it! They thought they were already very strong, and now they understand that their strength was so uncomfortable compared with the generals. In the original book, cp9, for the early Luffy, they are a group of terrifying horrors, but in the face of generals, cp9 is simply not enough! Seeing that the dense magma fist is about to fall, the shadow of death is dense, Kalifah they can only close their eyes and wait for death! "It is really sad that they are clearly loyal to the government''s espionage agency, but now they have been abandoned as garbage." Qing Yan looked at Kaku and others, shaking his head with regret. He didn''t really agree with the navy''s approach, so he never shot. "We are the navy, and we must follow the instructions of our superiors," Carp said flatly. But from his eyes, he could still see a flicker of anomaly. "Are you going to die? Really unwilling" Seeing the blasting magma fist, Kalifa looked pale, with fear in her eyes, but still cursed fiercely: "Abominable world government, the old lady is hard When a spy has spent most of his life and wasted great youth, you are so ruthless as we are dead. Do nt let the old lady live, otherwise the old lady will die with you to the end. Facing death, Kalifa was fierce Expressed his own voice. Although nonsense has made a big push, but this is just a matter of a moment! The terrible magma fist, with the power of destruction, immediately enveloped Kalifa and others! The approaching horror temperature made them fall into the fire! The skin also becomes extremely hot! Huh! !! !! !! In a series of horrific roars, Kalifa and others were drowned in the magma giant fist, and the smoke rose, and the land in this area also became a scorched earth. When the smoke dispersed, Kalifari fumbled up and down with a look of horror, "I am we dead?" No wonder she was talking to herself, because in the horrible situation just now She already thought that she would die. "As a future member of my emperor pirate group, how could you be easily killed?" A slightly familiar voice suddenly sounded next to Kalifa''s ears, and Kalifa looked over her head, But it was just seeing Sun Wukong''s familiar face, and he was extremely shocked at the moment: "Is it you? How did you appear here?" At the end of the story, Kalifa''s cheeky face turned red, angrily: "You dying, why don''t you wear clothes?" "Keke that" Sun Wukong''s old face couldn''t help but red, because he was now wearing only a pair of big pants, blocking the shame. Spreading his hands, Sun Wukong said helplessly: "This can only blame you for the accident happened too much time, brother washed only half of the bath, and found that you have an accident, isn''t it in a hurry to come to your rescue?" It turned out that Kalifa were all right because Sun Wukong blocked this deadly attack for them with a transparent enchantment. "Save me? How do you know that I have an accident?" Kalifa frowned immediately at Sun Wukong. auzw.com "I will say this later, now is not the time for nonsense," Sun Wukong waved his hand and looked at the red dogs. "Yo! Older Capu, we meet again!" "Sun Wukong !!" The three of them, Karp, Green, and Red Dog, saw Sun Wukong, their faces suddenly changed, and they all became dignified. Chigou said with a somber face and said coldly, "Sun Wukong, we are dealing with our own personal affairs now, so you better not worry about it!" "Nosy business? What you said, you want to kill my people for no reason, I have to ask you for a story about this!" Sun Wukong looked at Chi dog with a blank face. "Your people? Don''t be too arrogant. Except for the members of cp9, who is your Emperor Pirates'' group? Don''t be okay, do you think we are afraid you won''t do it?" Road, eyes full of coldness. "Well, how do you say she is mine" Sun Wukong pointed at Kalifa and laughed: "If you let her go, I can''t embarrass you" "She?" A few of Carp looked at Kalifah, all frowning, and a nameless anger suddenly rose in their hearts. This product, actually wanted to abduct people in front of them? Do you really regard our admiral as a soft persimmon that you can knead at will? "Hey! Aren''t you inviting me to join your Emperor Pirates? If you help me to teach these three **** hard! I promise you!" Kalifa glanced at the situation, Shouted loudly, and when the words came out, it was fueled by fire! She knew very well that if the two parties worked together, they might be saved. "Have you heard? Now, Kalifa is a member of my Emperor Pirates!" Sun Wukong looked at the three Carp with a grin. "It seems that the battle between you and us is inevitable," Qing Yan sighed. That s all for this, there s nothing to say! Seriously, he really didn''t want to fight Sun Wukong, but he had no choice. "You kid, you have to go too far! It seems that you have to teach the old man''s iron fist today!" Karp climbed up, looking at Sun Wukong, but also rising to war. Qing Ye also took a step forward, and the cold cold air rose from his body, and the ground under his feet instantly condensed into ice. "Since you are deliberately trying to die, then we will complete you today!" The red dog looked somber and looked at Sun Wukong''s gaze, flashing the cold killing intention. He would have seen Sun Wukong displeased, if not for fear of his strength, I will defend my justice and start fighting against Sun Wukong! Now, Karp and Qing Ye are shooting at the same time, so there is no need to worry about it anymore! Because he is very confident, there is no one in this world who can deal with the three of them at the same time! "You step back, I''ll go play with them," Sun Wukong said to Carrie. "You don''t matter, right?" Kalifa was worried, but the other side had two generals, plus a lieutenant general who was not weaker than the generals. This lineup, whoever it was, would inevitably worry. Because such a combination is simply invincible! She really didn''t want to push Sun Wukong into danger because of her momentary whim. "Don''t you tell me to kick them fiercely? Then widen your eyes and watch the show!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly at Kalifa. ps: Something happened in the past two days. .. v11 Chapter 105： Pick three "Are you really prepared to deal with all three of them?" Carrie Fa suddenly opened her eyes. "Don''t you tell me to slap them, and you''ll join my emperor pirate group?" Sun Wukong looked at Kalifari, with a serious expression on his face. "What do you say, how do you do it? Do you have any brains!" Carrie Fa was instantly irritated, but the same thing moved her heart. For her, Sun Wukong challenged three general-level figures at the same time. It was difficult to be moved without being touched! Now, saying everything else is superfluous. Kalifa looked at Sun Wukong and said very seriously, "If you are still alive, I will join your emperor pirate group!" Sun Wukong heard it, but smiled a little. He naturally heard the underlying meaning of Carrie''s words: Didn''t you want me to join the emperor pirate group? If you want, give me a good life. Can it be encouraged? Sun Wukong was speechless for a while, feelings, is my behavior now in your eyes, is it tantamount to death? Well, Sun Wukong admits that his current behavior, in the eyes of ordinary people, is really no different from death! Because he is facing, but the three top naval forces of the Navy! This combination is simply invincible! May I ask, who else in this world can deal with all three of them at the same time? Sun Wukong didn''t argue, he just wanted to prove everything with the facts. He stepped forward and said lightly to the three Karp: "Let''s do it! If you can move my feet a little bit, even if you win!" As soon as these words came out, the people present were all stunned. "You will die if you don''t brag!" Kalifa screamed angrily at Sun Wukong. "Emotion, such a domineering leak, it sounds bragging in your ears!" Sun Wukong looked at Kalifa who voiced his groove, and shook his head helplessly: "It''s really long hair. short!" "Huh! You''re really arrogant! Sun Wukong! As a general, we are not as weak as you said!" The red dog roared instantly, rolling over the magma, the hot temperature erupted, and he stepped on the ground with his foot in shape Like a fireball falling from the sky, it bombarded Sun Wukong''s place! Fire and hot magma, rising with horrible black smoke, mixed with heat waves, extraordinary momentum! Enough to melt an iceberg! Ordinary people are hard to stand at this high temperature, let alone fight against it! The rolling heat wave made Kalifa and others not far away a bit difficult to breathe. Seeing the red dog incarnation torrent of magma, fell from the sky and fell to himself! Sun Wukong smiled lightly, squeezing his palm into a fist, and punching into the sky with one punch, the space shook! A loud bang sounded, accompanied by a scream, lava splashed! In the shocking eyes of everyone, the red dog flew up to the sky, straight into the sky, and for a moment, there was no trace left. "This!" Qing Ye and Karp were frightened at the moment. They knew that Sun Wukong was strong, but this strong one turned out to meet the red dog, and flew him to the sky! How not to be shocked, but the admiral! Not a ball! Although they were shocked, but neither of them was in a mess, Qing Ye now slapped the ground with two palms: "Ice Age !!" One shot is a big move! Everything around is centered on the barley, and in an instant, it is frozen into ice! auzw.com The Karifas who were not far away were frightened. They hurriedly exhibited the steps of the moon and jumped up to a tall building before they barely got frozen. Standing still, Kalifa hurriedly looked down, but she couldn''t help but be shocked, because she saw that Sun Wukong''s body had been frozen Before that, Sun Wukong had boasted about Haikou, and he moved one step under his foot, and he lost! Therefore, even if he could easily escape, he did not hide! No need to hide! Seeing the moment Sun Wukong was frozen, the well-prepared Karp''s fists had blue tendons protruding, showing the terrifying power that was enough to collapse the mountain! "Sun Wukong! Taste the old man''s iron fist!" In the roar, Capu''s horrible punch with a mighty force slammed and fell towards the frozen Sun Wukong! Look at that posture, and vowed to smash him with the ice sculpture! Click The ice sculpture shocked suddenly, and the ice covering Sun Wukong''s whole body was shattered in a flash! Watching Kapu''s horrible fist enough to blast through a mountain, Sun Wukong smiled slightly, just stretched out a finger, and turned towards Kapu''s fist under the staring eyes of Kalifa and others Click away Huh! !! !! When the two touched, the whole earth shook, and the surrounding ground instantly subsided and cracked. Only the ground standing under Sun Wukong''s feet was intact! "How can it be?!!!" Karp''s eyes widened, watching Sun Wukong take one full blow with just one finger! Your feet are still moving! Still so stable as Mount Tai! With his pupils tightening, Karp''s eyes rolled round, his eyes full of horror and wonder! Strong! This person is really too strong! Strong terrible! Strong despair! For a while, all the people present were stunned! "I''m not arrogant or arrogant because I have that strength!" Sun Wukong looked at Carp with an incredible and horrified face, his face was dull, and then he flicked a finger, a roar of '''', and Carp suffered as if Lightning strikes, the whole person directly flew out, hit a house on the street one after another, then stopped his body and was drowned in the ruins. Than power? It also depends on who you are comparing with. Sun Wukong can destroy the planet at any time. Karp''s popularity is simply weak! The green pheasant aside took a sigh of relief, even Carp was flying with a finger? Is this Nima still human? "Hey! Don''t hesitate, come here and let me have a bang." Sun Wukong tickled his fingers at the solemn green pimple and said lightly, "I have a promise with Kalifa. Everyone beat him up. " Qing Ye listened, my heart jumped inexplicably! He thinks that even if he encounters a strong enemy, he will never have the fear of shrinking, but facing Sun Wukong, he knows that he is wrong! Because now facing Sun Wukong, he really wants to turn and run! This person feels so scary and terrible! He is invincible! He is invincible! In the face of him, the weak person will develop a weak heart! Seeing Qingyan''s dignified face, he looked at himself with great precautions. Sun Wukong shook his head and stretched out with one hand. The horrible suction burst out suddenly. The vigilant Qingyan was shocked at the moment, because his body was involuntary. Attracted by the palm of Sun Wukong "This guy is so terrible ?!" Qing Yan was terrified under his heart, and the whole body was cold and icy, and he became elementary, and he wanted to save himself with this .. v11 Chapter 106： Fallen General However, no matter how fiercely Qing Qing struggles, he still cannot break away from that horrible attraction! The body is like a kite with a broken line, attracted by the palm of Sun Wukong Nothing can be done, the green pheasant can only release a terrible cold, and along the way, the ground is frozen with sharp ice spikes! Under the refraction of sunlight, it has a different beauty! However, Sun Wukong had previously frozen the instant cold, but now it has failed! Because Sun Wukong just wanted to try to what extent the ability of Bingbing Fruit can reach, so he had no precautions and let the cold freeze him! This ability of Bingbing fruit is a deadly threat to others, but to Sun Wukong, it is not a threat at all. Qing Ye''s body was sucked by an invisible force, and Sun Wukong held it in his hands. The horrible cold wave surged and wanted to freeze Sun Wukong. However, this time, the cold air hit Sun Wukong''s body, but No effect! "I just tried your ability of Bingbing fruit. Do you really think you can freeze me?" Sun Wukong looked at the blue-faced sorrow with a smile, then punched, clicked, and sullen The body was torn apart instantly, and only one head was held by Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong didn''t use domineering power or rule of law. Therefore, Qing Ye''s body was just broken up. For the elemental him, it did not cause any harm! "The ability of nature is really good! Obviously there is only one head left, but it''s still fine!" Sun Wukong held Qing Qing''s head in his right hand and looked at him with a smile on his face: "You say, if I try so hard What are the consequences? "Then, his right hand was instantly wrapped in a layer of black metal-like material. This is the use of armed color domineering! Although Sun Wukong has many ways to break elementalization, using the methods that people in this world know to deal with them will have better results and more deterrent. Qing Ye looked at the smile on Sun Wukong''s face, but his heart was beating. For the first time, he felt the death approaching so clearly! This feeling is really too bad, because as soon as Sun Wukong exerts his strength, his head will burst like a watermelon, and the scalp feels numb for a while! Not to mention the presence of him. "Kill if you want to kill, don''t torture people''s nerves, this feeling is not good at all!" Qing Ye looked at Sun Wukong with a smile on his face, this feeling of being pinched in the hands of others, really a little bit Is not fun. "Sun Wukong! Let''s die !!!" Suddenly, there was a roar in the sky! Sun Wukong looked up, but just saw a terrible lava fire body descend from the sky! Hold out the lava palm, and slap down at Sun Wukong! It turned out that Sun Wukong had been blown into the sky by a punch, but at this moment, it was an incarnation of lava fire, like a meteorite falling from the sky towards Sun Wukong! Terror of breath, terrifying power! And the billowing heat waves make the space look a bit distorted! Such a mighty power, even if it is a general, can never be hardwired, but can only avoid the edge! It''s just his posture, but he can''t see Sun Wukong''s speech: "Nima! Rulai''s palm! Scared brother!" auzw.com "Go to you!" Sun Wukong once again bombarded the sky with a horrifying punch! With a bang, in an instant, it was bombarded on the red dog! When the flames burst, the magma spattered everywhere, and the red dog turned into a lava body, but it was blown up by a punch from Sun Wukong! In a hurry, a fire and rain fell down! In the collision with the ice surface of the ground, the water mist rises "Cocoa" is just a red dog with a skull. In shock, his eyes are full of anger. The lava flames condensed on the ground regrouped into the red dog''s body. In the roar, he was waving the lava again. Giant fist, bombarded at Sun Wukong "Hum! Forgive you, but retreat without knowing what it''s like! It''s unknowing!" The behavior of the red dog apparently angered Wuwu Sun, and the black flame flashed in his eyes. In a moment, the red dog''s body was Wrapped in black flames, burning his lava body The red dog stopped his body instantly, and the pain of rolling on the ground was mournful! He never thought that as a lava body, there was a flame that could burn his body. "This black fire?" Qing Qing was obviously surprised by the means of Sun Wukong. The red dog who ate the lava fruit would be burned by the black fire? What fire is that? Never seen it before! He wanted to save the red dog, but he couldn''t protect himself and was powerless! I could only watch it with all eyes, the red dog in the mourning, burned by the black flames! A generation of naval generals have fallen! When Sun Wukong sympathizes, he should stop and not attack! But the red dog didn''t know what to do, and was unwilling to lose, because of anger, and the so-called attachment to ''justice'', he wanted to go to the death of Sun Wukong! Such behavior is simply death! Moreover, when watching anime, Sun Wukong had no favor for the so-called righteous face of the red dog. Now that you are deliberately dying, let''s die! Karp crawled out of the rubble, staring blankly at the red dog that had been burned out, and for a while, was in anger! A grand generation of naval generals fell in front of him! The mood of anger filled the heart. At this moment, Karp''s breath became more and more terrifying and violent! "Sun Wukong! Even if the old man is dead! He will never let you take a step out of here!" In the roar of Karp, he broke the ground with one foot, and walked towards the sky, punching Sun Wukong with a punch! However, a sudden invisible momentum flashed from Sun Wukong''s body! Karp''s breath in anger is stagnant! The body suddenly fell from the air and fell to the ground fiercely! Feeling powerless, Karp''s eyes widened in shock, staring at Sun Wukong, his face was full of horror and incredible: "How can you be stunned by domineering? !!! Live ?! This is impossible !!! How could there be such a terrible person in the world that the gap between me and him is so different ?! " "Don''t make unnecessary struggles. You are too weak." Sun Wukong gave a slight glance at Karp, and then he let go of Qing Qing, faintly saying, "I''m here just to take one person away. If you are trying to stop it, Disturb, I don''t mind killing you all " Looking at Sun Wukong''s indifferent expression, Karp''s angry emotions slowly disappeared, but replaced by bitter smiles and helplessness: "It is ridiculous that the two generals and the old man, against one person, should be defeated." -rm-> v11 Chapter 107： Innocent person "Hey! Let''s go!" Sun Wukong waved at Kalifa, who was still in a daze on the roof. "Ah? Oh," Kalifa responded dumbly, jumped down, and followed Sun Wukong. Later, Lu Qi and others looked at each other and followed closely. Karp and Ao Qing are still here. They dare not stop here. Along the way, the navies stared at Sun Wukong, their eyes were full of terror, and none of them dared to stop, shaking their bodies, and watching in horror as Sun Wukong took the Kalifa and left the judicial island Looking at the distant back of Sun Wukong and others, Kapp and Qingyi looked helpless and lonely, and the three members of the general level could not beat anyone else, and they were killed! Now I still have to watch people drop from their eyelids and take people away. This feeling is really a fire! Not that they are afraid of death, but that they don''t want to die for nothing! They can push them down with a domineering arrogance, and fart even in the face of such a horrible character! "Among the pirates, there is such a terrible existence. This navy is in great trouble." Carp sighed heavily, full of worry. "Will he withdraw his bounty?" Qing Yan muttered. "It is absolutely necessary that we lose, but if the bounty is withdrawn, it is tantamount to a compromise by the entire world government. This face cannot be lost, nor can it be lost," Karp retorted resolutely at the moment. The reward has just been increased, and now it is suddenly withdrawn, then the face of their navy is really lost. "Now it seems that I can only propose to the other navy to meet the Emperor Pirates and detour directly." Sun Wukong''s horror caused Karp to raise his deep fear and helplessness, such a character No one can check and balance, the only thing that can be faced is to go around the road! We can''t afford to provoke, can''t we hide? On the coast, Sun Wukong looked at Lu Qi and others, and said lightly, "Okay, here we are going to separate. You are now the target of the navy arrest. Where are you going?" "Let''s take a step and count it! It''s a big deal like you, let''s be a pirate!" Lu Qi said respectfully. In the face of three general-level characters, it was easy to win, and also killed one of the generals! Such existence, Lu Qi dare not have the slightest disrespect! Before thinking about them, they were still enemies with Sun Wukong. Fortunately, there is a Kalifa on their side, which makes them all alive. Otherwise, they can kill all their cp9 members in a matter of minutes. "Be a pirate? That''s a good idea!" Sun Wukong looked at Lu Qi and smiled slightly. Dignified cp9 members, turned out to be the idea of ??becoming a pirate! Well, this is also given by Sun Wukong, his terrible strength, but makes Lu Qi and others worship and admire in their hearts! Even the objects they worship are pirates, so they naturally want to be a pirate, and they can also avoid the pursuit of the navy. Why not? "Karifa you" Luke looked over at Kalifa and stopped talking. "Looks like we are going to say goodbye today." Kalifa glanced at Sun Wukong and smiled slightly at Lu Qi and others. "Since I have agreed to join the Emperor Pirates, then I am now One member! " "Is that so?" Lu Qi and others nodded their heads, respectful to Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, Karifa, please!" auzw.com "Relax, follow me, no one can bully her!" "I believe this!" Lu Qi smiled heartily: "So, goodbye!" After saying goodbye to the two, the group just wanted to leave, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "Wait!" "Master Wukong, is there anything else?" Lu Qi looked at Sun Wukong in confusion. "Looking at Kalifa''s face, these things will be given to you. Anyway, I don''t have any use to keep them!" Sun Wukong said, and suddenly some banana fruits were added to his hands, thrown to Lu Qi and others. "This is it?" Lu Qi and others were curious with fruits in hand. "Demon fruit!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Evil Demon Fruit ?!" Lu Qi and others were startled. "Yes, after eating this, your strength will be improved!" Sun Wukong nodded. These demon fruits are naturally Lu Qi''s devil fruits that they have not had time to eat. Sun Wukong just uses the ability to take objects out of the air to bring them back! The ability of the animal department, Sun Wukong has no interest at all. He doesn''t want his sister paper to have the ability to turn into an animal. It feels sore to think about such things. He only left the fruit of the door, and the fruit of the bubble, the other demon fruit, all thrown to Lu Qi them. "This is so precious that we can''t have it." Although Lu Qi had the desire in his eyes, he shook his head firmly. "Then there are so many nonsense, if it is given to you, I will give it to you! Take things and hurry away!" Sun Wukong waved his hand impatiently, said. "Thank you so much!" Lu Qi and others were instantly grateful. After saying goodbye to Sun Wukong, they took a small boat and left Justice Island. "Hey! If you see enough, please get me down!" After Lu Qi and they went away, Sun Wukong looked up at the sky and said lightly. With the sound falling, the gorgeous figure of the Emperor suddenly appeared! When Sun Wukong came here, the Emperor naturally came here, but he just disappeared from the figure! "Brother Goku! You are awesome! Admiral! You killed the Admiral!" As soon as he appeared, Abish jumped off the Emperor with excitement and was taken by Sun Wukong. Looking at Xiao Luoli''s full of worship, Sun Wukong felt relieved. "You rock!" Nami and other women can only give thumbs up to Sun Wukong at this moment to show the shock in her heart! Because they can no longer express the shock in their hearts with words! They knew that Sun Wukong was very strong, but they never expected that this strong, even facing three generals at the same time, still won easily! And also killed a general, this record is enough to shock the world! "Thank you!" Robin came to Sun Wukong in earnest. The red dogs have participated in the Ohara slaughter order, and they even blow up the ships that the escaping residents took, because there may be archaeologists on board! Robin hated such disgusting characters. Now that Sun Wukong has killed the red dog, it can be considered as revenge for the residents of O''Hara. .. v11 Chapter 108： Emperors name It has been a day since the incident on Judicial Island, and in just one day, news about Sun Wukong has spread throughout the world! The name of the emperor pirate group is now truly world-famous! An unnamed island with countless big men sitting around the fire, drinking a lot of meat and eating meat, it looks very lively! Some people are so drunk that they lie down on the ground and sleep. On the coast, a pirate ship is docked. The pirate flag on the ship is a skull with three long red scars on the left eye, followed by two crossed western swords! This unique Pirate Banner is well known and unknown in the entire sea area, because this Pirate Banner represents, but stands on the top of the whole Pirate World. The existence of the peak, one of the four emperors Red-haired Pirates with Shanks! "Shanks! This is a terrible thing! Something big is happening! It is really a big deal !!!" At this moment, one person hurried off the pirate boat on the coast and ran towards the crowd meeting place. In his hand, he was holding a newspaper that he had just purchased from a communication pigeon, and his face was full of shock. "Jesus cloth, what terrible incident happened again? How surprised you so much?" It turned out that this man was Usopp''s father, **** cloth! It is rumored that he can hit the ant''s eyebrow, and he is a hitman with many hits. Shanks looked at the look of **** Cloth, and was obviously very surprised, but he hadn''t seen it in his face for a long time. "Look at it for yourself!" Jesus cloth handed the newspaper in his hand to Shanks, trying to calm down the shock in his heart! After Shanks took it, he glanced at him, surprised: "Sun Wukong? Why is he again? Hey? !!! This is this !!!" Just looking for a while, Shanks suddenly opened his eyes in shock. "Captain Haha, what''s the news in the end? See how scared you were to urinate pants! Haha" Shanks''s shocked expression was a laugh that caused his companions to laugh. "This is really a great event! You all come to see it!" Shanks said solemnly, solemnly facing the people beside him. Shanks''s expression obviously frightened other people, because they usually made jokes and were harmless. However, Shanks showed such an expression, so it shows that something really great happened. I was awake a lot, so I came around and watched it carefully. "Beat the world''s number one swordsman, Hawkeye Mihawk ?! How is this possible? This guy defeated Hawkeye? Hey! Hawkeye, what the **** is going on? Is it true? You have been Someone else beat? " Everyone was looking at a man next to the fire. It turned out that Hawkeye was also here. This rally was held for him! "Yes!" The eagle''s eyes were extremely calm, and they simply nodded, but looked very seriously into the newspaper! Since he was defeated by Sun Wukong, there are news about Sun Wukong, he is the one that is most concerned about! "No! You were really defeated? Why didn''t you mention it to me?" Shanks exaggeratedly looked at Hawkeye and exclaimed. auzw.com "You didn''t ask," Hawkeye said indifferently. A proud man like him, although he has the courage to admit his failure, can not always tell his failure to others, right? Seeing what else the crowd wanted to say, Eagle Eye interrupted immediately: "Don''t talk nonsense, talk after reading!" Everyone had to keep looking down, but the more they looked, the wider their mouths opened. The wide and incredible eyes almost stared out "Krokdal, who killed one of the seven martial arts seas, faced the siege of generals Green, Red Dog, and Lieutenant General Carp at the same time, and he was defeated. He also killed the Red Dog and killed my god! This guy is still Is it human? !!! Is it true? " Seeing the contents of the newspaper, a group of people were horrified, and they blew air! That frightening record makes some people can''t believe it! "The news that the general Red Dog was killed is really shocking!" Shanks looked with a look of astonishment, tilted his head to look at the hawk eye beside him, and said, "Well, old friend, do you think this Is the news true or false? " "Can this still be fake? If it is Sun Wukong, he has that strength," Hawkeye said calmly after shocked. Because he had experienced Sun Wukong''s horror himself, what about three generals, even if there were ten or one hundred, what could he do? Hawkeye now remembers that he can''t even resist others'' domineering. "You have such a high opinion of this person?" Shanks said with a look of shock. "Tell me, what kind of character is that guy? Not only defeated you, but also defeated three generals in the Navy. Characters, even the old Capp lost! I ca nt believe it! " "Strong! Strong!" Hawkeye was calm and said simply: "I''m afraid no one in this world is his opponent." "Not white bearded?" "No! Even if the four emperors join forces, plus all the generals of the Navy, they are definitely not his opponents!" Hawkeye said with affirmation. "Hey! Hawkeye, your evaluation is a bit alarmist, right? Is there such a person in the world?" The dry red-haired Pirates were all disdainful. "You haven''t met, so I don''t know his terror." Eagle eyes sighed, but his eyes were full of reverence for Sun Wukong, yearning for his strength and fire. Heat, and the raging warfare: "I am even his domineering Even if there are thousands of people who ca nt bear it, how can it be? "No, right ?!" All people are Spartans. General-level figures, can''t bear others'' domineering? Is this really human? Is there really such a thing? And in another area of ??the sea, where the White Bearded Pirates are! The white beard with hanging needles all over his body, looking at the rewards in his hands, was shocked, but full of endless warfare! This man, who is now called the strongest man, learns that Sun Wukong exists like this, and the endless warfare burns again: "Haha, I didn''t expect it! In addition to Roger in this world, there are such characters! Force the world government to recognize his name of "Emperor!" Amazing! Amazing! Good! Good! Sun Wukong! He really wants to compete with him! " Beside the white beard in the laugh, but the crew of the white-bearded Pirates with shocked faces For a time, Sun Wukong, the name of the emperor emperor group, really entered the ears of the Seven Emperor Wuhai and the Four Emperors, and they were also listed as extremely dangerous people! Since then, the emperor pirate group, truly famous world! Stand on top of the four emperors! .. v11 Chapter 109： Bubble fruit The Emperor fluttered in the wind, while in the boat, Nami and other women were holding hands with a poster in their excited hands, and it was difficult to hide their excitement, talking around Sun Wukong''s side. "Goku, you see, we have been posted on the poster again! Your bounty has been changed again, this time there is no amount, representing infinite! Great!" Miss.valentine pointed at the poster in his hand. That''s called an excitement. As pirates, the amount of this bounty represents an honor, and no wonder they are so excited! "The world government also officially named you the" Emperor "and ranked among the four emperors! Oh my god! This is so exciting! Our emperor pirate group is actually above the four emperors! This I never dreamed of it! "Miss. Valentine''s face flushed, her face was full of intoxication, such an honor, she never even dreamed. "Don''t be too happy, the world government suddenly took Goku to such a high position, it seems really uneasy!" Robin said with a serious face. "Indeed! Ranked above the four emperors, the world government acknowledged it, but it does not mean that the four emperors will admit that the navy wanted to use a knife to kill people!" Nami frowned slightly, thinking of the legendary four emperors, but could not help worrying . "The four emperors are all majestic characters. Certainly someone will disapprove Goku to stand on them. Such a world government can really push us to the opposite side of the four emperors!" Laqi said very seriously. . "What are you afraid of! Brother Goku is here! What four emperors, all get down!" Abish sat on the bench, drank the juice, and looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes, it was all blind worship. "So too! When you took the name ''Emperor'', you should have thought of this situation for Wu Kong?" Robin looked at Sun Wukong and said: "So you have already prepared for the Four Emperors. Is that right? " "Four emperors? A group of scum. We play with us. If they come to their faults and find out the difference, it will be out!" Sun Wukong said flatly. "What you said is really arrogant! But Tina likes it!" Tina looked at Sun Wukong with a smile. "You all practice well. At that time, your strength will definitely not be worse than the Four Emperors and the Admiral!" Sun Wukong looked at the girls. "I''m looking forward to that day!" Laqi smiled slightly, but she ate the fruits of thunder and started to practice Sun Wukong''s teaching methods. She believes that within a few years, she can definitely interact with those so-called The generals compete. "Speaking back, Goku, you killed the red dog. What about his rockberry? Didn''t you get it?" Robin turned his head suddenly, looked at Sun Wukong and asked. "Oh! Don''t you say, I forgot it," Sun Wukong looked ashamed. In fact, it wasn''t that he forgot it, but he didn''t care much at all. With Robin s reminder, Sun Wukong closed his eyes now, slightly sensed, stretched out his right hand, and there was a wave in the space above him. Appears out of thin air Such a miraculous scene, Nami and other women are not strange, only Karifa''s face is surprised "Is this the red dog''s rock berry? Who do you want?" Nami looked around and asked. They knew that Weiwei shook their heads, and obviously did not want this rockberry to be real! Before the red dogs turned into magma battles, they all looked at them, and they were fierce, but for a beautiful lady, they did not want to look like that. "Hey! This is the rock berry of the natural system? Its former owner is one of the three major navies! Do you even dislike it?" Kalifa looked at the daughters and looked speechless. "You want, here you are!" Nami simply shoved the rock berries into Kalifah''s hands. auzw.com "No! Kalifa''s demon fruit, I''ve been prepared for a long time!" But Sun Wukong shook his head and took out a superhuman demon fruit again. This devil fruit is exactly the same in the original work, Kalifa The demon fruit to eat: bubble fruit. Sun Wukong is looking forward to the kind of fragrance when Kalifa was used as soap. Okay, okay, all of a sudden, I almost wanted to crook again "What kind of ability are you again?" Karifa asked curiously. "Bubble fruit, a very useful fruit, can make you a soap person. The whole person is beautiful and smooth. When you take a shower, even the shower gel is omitted, and you can make others smooth and incomparable. You cannot stand on the ground. And even wash away the power of others. " "I want this !!" Sun Wukong''s words haven''t been spoken yet, but they are all expressing their opinions! The eyes were extremely hot. Looking at the bubble fruit in the hands of Sun Wukong, he couldn''t wait to grab it. Well, after Sun Wukong''s simple description, they are all attracted! What is not so powerful, that kind of ability, they are not interested! Practicality is the best! Even Robin is a face of longing, but knowing that they already have a kind of ability, they can only look forward to it with sigh. "No! This demon fruit I prepared for Karifa!" Sun Wukong shook his head, but he has already designated Kalifa as his own private soap. Keke! This idea is so evil "Hee hee! Without your share, Goku is the best!" Carrie Fa was immediately overjoyed, took a blushing face with Sun Wukong''s hands, tilted his head, and kissed Wu Gong''s face. Seeing slightly, they called an envy, envy! "No! You can''t be so biased! I demand fair competition!" Nami raised her watch at the moment and said, "Agree sisters, please raise your hands!" "If it''s another ability, I don''t care, but I really want this ability." Raised his hand slightly. "Me too!" They both raised their hands. "Hey! You can''t do this! As subordinates, you have to obey the captain''s orders, don''t you know?" Kalifa took her glasses now and said seriously. "Hum! Minorities obey the majority. That''s our rule. Don''t try to get out of the conversation!" Nami squinted at Kalifia, humming. Ok! The anger is hard to commit, and Sun Wukong has to compromise. Anyone who owns his own soap is the same, wow! !! If they were aware of this evil thought in Sun Wukong by Kaya, how would they feel? And then you are not fighting for the rocky berries, but you are fighting for this bubble fruit. What a pity you are called a red dog general under Huang Quan! ps: Closed tomorrow, there are three more. .. v11 Chapter 110： I am god After a round of lottery decisions, the bubble fruit was still obtained by Kalifa. It seems that this bubble fruit is destined to be with her. In the envious eyes of the girls, Kalifa ate the fruit of the bubble extremely hard When the girls wanted to pull Kalifa to try the ability of bubble fruit, Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed suddenly: "Well? Is this feeling awake?" "Goku, what''s wrong?" Seeing Sun Wukong''s expression suddenly became a little serious, Robin and they all looked at Sun Wukong with a little surprise. In their knowledge, they never saw the expression of Sun Wukong. "It''s okay, only one companion is awake." Sun Wukong waved his hands at the girls, waved his hands, and set up a space enchantment to completely isolate the space here from the outside world! Then he looked up at the sky and saw that the space suddenly and strangely fluctuated above the sky, and then a woman with long hair flying like a witch and exuding the horror emerged! Her eyes were fierce and terrifying, her breath was terrifying, she had a sense of indifference looking down at all things, it was awe-inspiring, she was in awe and fear, her hair was floating without wind, she looked like crazy, but she looked noble and gorgeous Impressive! Standing in front of her, women such as Nami were terrified and desperate, the body shivered involuntarily, and their faces were frightened, their feet were soft, and they almost fell to the ground. Sun Wukong looked at it, his brows frowned slightly, took a step forward, blocking them, and also for them blocked the horror from the sky, emanating from the woman! Robin and other women breathed a long sigh of relief. For a moment, they felt that their vests had been wet with sweat, and their hearts were beating fiercely! Eyes widened, looking at the man who suddenly appeared in the sky, full of fear: "Who is Goku in the end? She is so scary." "Ah! A terrific figure came out of this." Tina looked at the sky, the beautiful and horrible figure, her eyes narrowed, but smiled slightly. "You don''t deserve to stay with him" The woman in the sky pointed at Robin and the other women with a look of indifference, with a cold face. Her eyes were calm and full of high-level indifference. Except when she looked at Sun Wukong, her eyes were terribly possessive, but when she looked at Nami and other women, she looked at a group of weak ants! "Who is this woman? I''m really upset! I look like she slapped her!" Nami looked at the woman in the sky with a look of indignation, if it hadn''t frightened her before that horror, she was now Already rushed up. "Mortal, pay attention to your words! If it weren''t for Goku''s face, you are dead at this moment!" The woman glanced at Nami with a look of indifference, but she scared Nami, screamed, and ducked into hiding Sun Wukong went behind, and said with a frightened expression, "Wukong, who is this woman? It''s too scary, right?" "Yo! Hui Yeji, congratulations on your success! Now it looks even more domineering!" Sun Wukong looked at the woman in the sky with a slight smile. That''s right, she is the big nightmare in the Naruto world. When Sun Wukong left, she handed over the source beads in the Naruto world to her, and took back her world and let her retreat! Now, Hui Yeji has successfully integrated the source of the world, inherited the throne, and become the leader of one party! "Thanks for your blessing" Hui Yeji nodded her head, her eyes turned, but she looked at Robin and other women, her face was bland and full of majesty: "Let''s go! You are not worth sharing the same person with me! He belongs to me! " Hui Yeji''s tone is full of endless domineering and exclusive desire. She is a woman with a strong possessiveness. She thinks that only a goddess like herself can be worthy of being with Sun Wukong. She cannot tolerate her identity. Beside other men, there are other women! "Who are you? Aren''t you afraid of flashing your tongue when talking? We are going to stay or stay, it is your fart thing! Do you want to point your finger there? So stinky, who do you think you are?" Nami originally looked at Hui Yeji Unhappy, right now is a curse. auzw.com Robin and other women are also indignant, and the eyes and tone of Hui Yeji make them very upset. If you change who you are, you will be upset and talk to you in a commanding tone, and you will be unhappy. "Who am I? Huh! I''m Otsuki Kaguya, I''m God!" Hui Yeji is now full of endless majesty and domineering, and the terror is even more frightening and worshiping! Between a pair of reincarnation waves, a black flame flashed to cover the surrounding sea area. In a moment, all the sea area covered by the space boundary was burned out instantly. "Oh my God!!" Such a horrible sight, but it scared Nami and other women stunned, and drank the air! Compared to Sun Wukong''s sword that cut the sea in half in the past, compared to this moment, it is almost weak! "She is she really a god?" Nami was really stunned at the moment. Robin and other women are also shocked. This can''t blame their timidity, but Hui Yeji''s momentum at this moment is really too vigorous and terrifying! When this means came out, it was really scary. "Hello! Can''t you be a little better? Is it scary and fun?" The attitude of Hui Yeji makes Sun Wukong a little unhappy. This girl is no less than an ordinary person, and she is a master who is difficult to tame! As soon as I came, I came down to Robin and other women! "I only agree with you, but I don''t agree with them. If you want to get my approval, you can, defeat me!" Hui Yeji looked at Robin and other women with a calm face, and her contempt and disdain in her voice were simply obvious. "This woman is simply too arrogant! Tina, give her a good lesson for us!" Nami tilted her head and looked at Tina. "No, she''s a real god. How could I have beaten it?" Tina shook her head with a wry smile on her face. "True god? Tina, aren''t you kidding?" Nami, they were all shocked. "Does this still require me to be kidding? Do you think anyone can have such a terrifying look?" Tina rolled her eyes. "Just kidding, is there really a **** in this world?" Nami, they were really shocked. Watching the horrible breath of Hui Yeji is really trembling with soul. It is really not something that people can have. "Any mortal, how can you sit on the same level with me! If you know yourself, leave for me immediately!" Hui Yeji stared at Nami and looked indifferently. "Oh! I can''t stand it, this woman is too suffocating, Goku! Hang her, you must hang her!" Nami yelled in an instant. ps: This chapter has been written for more than three hours. It really hurts, hey .. v11 Chapter 111： I am your male god "Come down! Hui Yeji, their identity is the same as you. I don''t want to hear unnecessary nonsense!" Sun Wukong stared at Hui Yeji, the horror was looming. Sun Wukong is very clear that a woman as possessive as Hui Yeji can only suppress her by using force, and can yield her. "Hum! How can I be a stubborn ant, no!" Hui Yeji shook her head resolutely. In fact, the main thing is that she can''t stand the existence of women such as Robin! Because this woman''s desire for exclusivity is too strong and terrifying. "Oh! I''m so angry, don''t you feel bad without hitting you?" Sun Wukong stared at him now. "I would also like to try, how strong my strength is, in the end!" Hui Yeji showed no weakness, but instead looked at Sun Wukong full of war. She has successfully integrated the source of the world, and the factor of violent conquest in her body has become more and more intense! If no one can suppress it at this moment, it will be a disaster for other dimensions! Because of the personality of Hui Yeji, she will definitely do everything possible to conquer the one-dimensional world, all under her own rule! She is such a terrible woman! "Oh! But you really plan to fight with me, right? It''s against you!" Sun Wukong laughed angrily, grabbed Zhaohui Yeji, and the power of the horrible rules turned into an invisible hand. , Block the world! Makes Hui Yeji unable to move at all and is difficult to dodge! "Why ?!" Teruhime was astonished at the moment! In her cognition, she has become the master of the realm and a true god. Even if she can''t beat Sun Wukong, she can''t be so powerless? Hui Yeji was naturally unwilling to be caught like this, and in the fierce struggle, exuding immortal power, but the surrounding space was shattered in layers! But they were stunned to see Robin! Frightened! However no matter how struggling Hui Yeji struggles, it still does not help! In order to be able to completely deter Hui Yeji, Sun Wukong had no mercy, and directly suppressed it with the power of supreme rules! The dimension between the two is separated by several levels, and Hui Yeji is an opponent. In this way, Hui Yeji was dragged from the sky by Sun Wukong, and she was directly restrained by the power of the highest rules, and then placed on her knees. She raised her palms and turned towards her. Full cock. Hit your hips "Wait! I give up!" Hui Yeji hurriedly exclaimed. If Sun Wukong was farting in front of so many girls, then her face would really lose her hair! She is completely convinced by Sun Wukong now, she thought that she had achieved the deity, she should have drawn a lot of strength with Sun Wukong, but did not expect that it was still so vulnerable! But if you think about it, the original owner of the world''s source pearl that she merged with was killed by Sun Wukong! Since Sun Wukong can easily kill its original owner, naturally she can also easily kill her! Hui Yeji conceded such a succinct defeat that Sun Wukong was a bit surprised, and he was embarrassed to fight on. However, the eyes of Hui Yeji looking at Robin and other women are still full of hostility. She has a strong monopoly and naturally does not allow Sun Wukong to have other women besides herself. After Sun Wukong introduced them to each other, they felt that the atmosphere was a bit stiff and a bit helpless, so they had to face Hui Yeji next to him: "You go back first! The world of Naruto needs you to reshape" auzw.com Hui Yeji stunned Robin and other women, and hummed softly, "I will be back, you wait for me!" Then, nodded to Sun Wukong, and stroked in front of him, the space suddenly opened. With a sigh, Hui Yeji''s figure flashed and she was submerged! And the gap in the space is like the water surface slowly closing! Although the world of Naruto has not yet become her own world, as the leader of Naruto world, she is also a person in Naruto world, so it is easy for her to return to her own world. Seeing Hui Yeji leaving, Robin and other women all breathed a long sigh of relief. There was no way, with Hui Yeji being there, the pressure was too great! Before they approached, the fierce and terrifying breath made them dare not even breathe. "Is that Wukong Huiye Ji really a god?" Laqi looked at Sun Wukong, the shock on her face had not completely receded. "You say yes, that is, you say no, then it is not!" In order not to put pressure on the girls, Sun Wukong had to explain this: "As long as you work hard to cultivate the exercises I have taught you, one day, you It can be the same as her! Therefore, there is no need to be afraid, and there is no need to be awed! " "Can we do that too?" After hearing this from Sun Wukong, all the girls recalled the horrible atmosphere and posture before Hui Yeji. Now it is really attractive to think about it! That attitude is really too bad. "Well, Goku, are you also a god?" Konis looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes flashing with strange colors. Other daughters also looked at Sun Wukong, who was slightly nervous. "I? Right! I am your male god! Wow ha ha!" Sun Wukong looked at the girls and laughed. "But! You are less beautiful! Our male **** is not like you!" When the girls heard it, Sun Wukong looked at him with a smile on his face. The tense atmosphere then dissipated, and what happened just now, all the girls acted as if nothing had happened. It''s just their psychology, but it''s a seed of worry. They start to be afraid, afraid that one day, Sun Wukong will disappear in front of them, because they already know vaguely the identity of Sun Wukong. But their worries are obviously superfluous. At the same time, a place called Banaro Island, somewhere far away, also happened to shock the world. A man with a thick waist was looking at the bounty in his hand, but it was sending out an unpleasant laughter haha: "The emperor pirate group Sun Wukong is really amazing! Such a thing appeared in the pirate world A terrific figure! The three siege-level figures at the same time couldn''t help him at the same time, but they also killed a navy general! Great! Great! Haha, at a young age, he was promoted to the rank of four emperors! Oh hahaha, the world now is really more and more interesting! Haha " "The world is really busy with the captain. We can''t fall behind." "Oh haha, too! Little ones! Go! It''s time for us to go! Haha" "I''m sorry, I think you want to go to sea, but it won''t be so smooth!" Suddenly, a figure sounded behind a group of people, interrupting them .. v11 Chapter 112： Marshall d Dickey "Oh! Ace! Captain" The guy with a thick waist was looking at someone who appeared suddenly, with a look of surprise, but a look of enthusiasm on his face. "Come on, Diqi, what captain is it now? It''s a word used by people who respect others, don''t treat me as a fool." It turns out that this guy is the Marshall D Diqi of the Black Bearded Pirates! In the original book, he has repeatedly been suspected of being the ultimate boss. After relentless hunting, Ace finally found Di Qi. "Are you the fire punch Ace?" Lafitte looked at Ace with a look of interest. "Yes! Please take care of it" Ace glanced at Lafitte slightly and looked at Blackbeard again: "It seems that you have also become a captain on your own! Blackbeard Pirate Ship, Marshall D Emperor Captain Qi! " "What happened to the thief, Ace, it''s been a long time, what''s wrong, how did you know I was here?" Blackbeard laughed, revealing his big mouth with three teeth missing. "Dickey, you still don''t talk nonsense, you can live twice as long as ordinary people, you can''t understand the current situation, right?" Ace asked suddenly. "I see," Diqi said with a faint expression: "Then let me say something first! Ace, how about joining us? Taking the world with me, the means by which I can become famous all over the world have already been planned. Now, the era of the white beard is over. It is Lao Tzu who can be the one of Shanghai''s thieves. The first thing to do is to kill the captain of the emperor pirate regiment that recently became famous around the world, the emperor Sun Wukong, and hand him to the world government. But it is really famous all over the world! Ah haha ??!!! " "Kill Sun Wukong? How dare you think about it!" Ace froze, and suddenly looked at Diqi with a disdainful expression: "You really are a guy with no brains!" "Thief haha" Diqi laughed without thinking: "Indeed, that guy''s head is really hard to take, but if I add my ability, there is still a chance, doesn''t it? Thief hahaha I''m the strongest! " "It seems you want to fly to fame, you already want to be crazy" Ace looked at Diqi as if she were an idiot and a lunatic: "But let me join you? Impossible" Huh! Before Ace''s words were finished, a bullet suddenly passed through Ace''s brows and chest, Ace''s behind and eyebrows suddenly burned and the flames did not hurt the slightest! It turned out that Van Oka had spotted Ace''s neutral position, and suddenly shot at him! Although the sneak attack was very successful, unfortunately, Ace ate the burnt fruit of the natural system, and the bullet could not hurt him at all! "It looks like there is a **** who doesn''t understand etiquette!" Ace held up the direct brim and pointed his finger at Van Oka: "Muske!" With the popping sound, fireballs fired from his fingers like bullets, blasting towards Van Oka. The latter can only rush to find shelter Another member of the Blackbeard Pirates, Bagas actually lifted a house with his bare hands and blasted away at Ace! "The Ring of Fire! Pillar of Fire!" Ace waved his big hand, and the flames of the sky emerged from his entire body, supporting his hands with the ground. At the moment, a fiery pillar of fire rose from his body, piercing the house that fell down. The impact was split! auzw.com "Oka, Bagas! Don''t shoot casually, you are not yet the man''s opponent! Retreat!" Diqi was shocked, but shouted at the two behind him. "Sorry!" Bagas touched his head and said. "fire punch!" Suddenly a loud drink sounded, and a hot pillar of flame slammed towards Diqi where they were, accompanied by a scream! Diqi and others were wrapped in fire! The terrifying shock wave directly knocked several people to the ground! And Di Qi, the flames burning on his body, but it was painful, he rolled straight on the ground without an image! "Ah !!! Pain! Pain! Pain! It hurts!" "Captain!" Several people in Bagas were shocked and ran towards Diqi. "You look so shameful! Diqi! Or is it twice as painful, is it really so intolerable?" Ace bathed in the fire, looking at Diqi at this moment, his face was dull and said . "Eh?" Di Qi''s brow suddenly frowned, and the ninja was in pain. He pushed Baggas away and fell to the ground with his own body, extinguished the flames of his body, and he gasped, looking very Unbearable. But Diqi looked up in surprise, looked at Ace, and said, "How do you know that I have to suffer twice as much as others?" "Isn''t that the price you paid for the dark fruits you did not hesitate to kill your companions?" Ace said coldly. "A thief haha ??!! It''s amazing! You even know what the power I get!" Diqi laughed, "That''s also no way! In order to get the devil I want to get the nightmare Fruit, but I engraved all the shapes on the fruit chart. When I saw the demon fruit for the first time, I recognized that the rules of the demon fruit ship that I have been dreaming of for so long, who The devil fruit I got was who I dreamed of, but my friend gave it, so I can''t help it! " "So you killed him and grabbed it?" Ace looked coldly. "It''s a whim!" Di Qi Shen said, "It''s this demon fruit that chose me! Ace! By virtue of it, I became the strongest person! Ace! Look at it! The nature department also An alternative! " As Diqi said, his body turned into darkness, covering the body''s surface, straight into the sky! With the laughter of Diqihaha, it looks like a demon is waking up! "I am darkness! Ace! You can''t kill me! It is the most ferocious ability in the history of Devil Fruit! The dark fruit of nature! It makes me a dark person! Now, I Let you see my strength and drink !!! " As Diqi shouted, the light of darkness spread all the way to the surrounding ground. "Enjoy it! Ace! The dark road!" Diqi screamed and slapped the ground with one palm, and the entire sky suddenly became extremely dark. The houses around him collapsed and collapsed, sinking into the endless darkness on the ground. For a moment, a huge town disappeared strangely. "Now, let you see the disappearing town, that miserable look!" Di Qi drank, and the black light rose from his body again, and the stubbles were spit out from the darkness, but It is the smoke that set off the sky! ps: This chapter is somewhat similar to the original, but later developments will not be the same. .. v11 Chapter 113： Ace vs Diqi "Our town has become a pile of wood chips." Those who fled in advance stared blankly at the stump of trees that were piled on the ground. They were shocked, feared, and angry because their home was gone. "Thief haha ??!!! Ace! Did you see it? This is my power. Darkness can absorb everything and destroy everything! As powerful as you, it cannot be my opponent! Haha" Di Qi stared at Ace, Laughing wildly. "I saw it, but what''s the point of you doing this? Show your ability? Tell me, how powerful are you?" Ace''s face was calm, and the fluorescence appeared in his hands, floating in the emperor. Qi Qian "Firefly Dharma !!!" With Ace drinking and snoring, the fire burst, and the black beard was swallowed directly. Blackbeard''s unpleasant scream came out again, but for a moment, the dark surging, it was swallowing up the fire light on him. Di Qi, panting heavily, looked like he was suffering from unimaginable pain. "Don''t the dark fruit really be elemental?" Ace muttered to herself: "That is to say, what he said is really true, so it''s better to keep a little distance." Ace said, again Twenty meters jumped behind me "You guy really seems to know what my abilities are." Di Qi panted, looked at Ace, and smiled: "However, even if you are far away from me, it is useless dark water! " Speaking, Diqi stretched out with one hand, the darkness emerged from the palm of his hand, swirling like a vortex, and the horrible suction burst out, but it directly sucked Ace 20 meters away in the air. past "Abominable! Is it gravity?" Ace was shocked, the fire in his hand rose, waved his hand, and attacked Diqi: "God''s fire doesn''t know fire!" Huh! !! Two beams of fire penetrated Diqi''s left and right chests like a sharp gun! In the painful roar, Di Qi gritted his teeth to bear the inhuman pain, and the suction in his hand grew even more. In a moment, Ace was sucked into his presence and grabbed him! Immediately, he raised his fist, and in a loud noise, banged directly on the neck of Ace! The earth was shaken, but Ace''s body was directly smashed into the ground! Bleeding in the nose and mouth, not bad! "Abominable! The neck bone was interrupted! I didn''t expect that there was such a trick." Ace''s face at the moment was ugly and dignified, and she became very serious: "Can''t drag on, or you''ll suffer! " "Haha! Ace! See it! This is my power! You who are so powerful are not likely to be my opponent, haha! My black-bearded Diqi is the strongest!" Diqi stuck in his chest. Two flame guns burning with blazing flames, looks a little scary! But apart from his severe pain, he did not see any serious damage! Instead, he held back the severe pain, twisted an ugly face, pulled out the flame gun, and laughed proudly there. If you change into an ordinary person and your chest is penetrated by others, it will not be possible to survive! Diqi''s physique is so strange and incredible "Don''t be too happy! Diqi! Let''s make a decision!" Ace knew that the thorniness of the dark fruit was the more protracted it was, and the more unfavorable she was, she screamed angrily, The flames rose all over the body, straight into the sky! "Dayanjie! Yandi !!!" auzw.com In the condensed fire, a huge fireball was formed, which was held by Astor! That scene was so shocking! "It''s a pity that you have the ability to invite you to join us sincerely." Di Qi Wolverine retreated back and forth, after reaching a certain safety distance, looked at Ace, but invited again. "At this time, do you still say this kind of nonsense? My purpose! But capture you!" Ace was angry, the burning fireball in his hand had flew out of his hand, and blasted to Diqi. "That''s a pity! In this case, you''ll bury me in darkness!" Diqi roared, the horrible darkness rising from his body like black smoke rising from the sky, rendering the half-walled sky, and the blast Huge fireballs collided! The violent impact actually caused the entire island to shake violently! Everyone on the island is panicking The fireball and darkness, all occupying half the wall sky, are colliding fiercely! Unfortunately, darkness has the ability to absorb everything. In a fierce collision, the fireball is slightly engulfed by darkness. The dark shadow extended all the way to the ground. When the two of them held each other, Ace was also enveloped in it. Aston felt soft under his feet, his body sinking a little towards the darkness on the ground "Abominable! The power of this dark fruit is really tricky." Ace was startled, but was powerless, because the darkness was pouring in like a tide, drowning him with a huge fireball, and drowning at the same time. The sky at this moment has been completely shrouded in darkness and looks like the end of the world! When Ace was spit out of the darkness, he was already in a coma. In the duel with Di Qi, Ace lost! Lost under the strange power of the dark fruit, but also under the incredible physique of Di Qi! If you change into ordinary people, the left and right chests are penetrated, then it is impossible to survive, but Diqi is just like an okay person "Captain, even Ace is defeated in your hands, you are far from the strongest position, but you are one step closer!" The other members of the Black-bearded Pirates were all around at the moment, but the words of praise were dedicated to Diqi. Diqi, like a dead dog, fell to the ground, listening to the praises of several people, but the thief laughed and kept breathing, while his face was filled with relief! Such a powerful Ace was defeated by him. He was more confident in the ability of the dark fruits! "Captain, since Ace has been caught by us, how about dedicating him to the Navy? The second captain of the Whitebeard Pirates, but the weight is not light," said Lafitte. "Thief haha, that''s a good idea! That Sun Wukong is really a bit difficult to deal with, then I will exchange Ace for a position of Qiwuhai! This requirement should not be excessive! With the arrest of Ace, this pirate world is doomed to be turbulent! And with the reveal of Ace''s identity, the whole world, I am afraid, will be in chaos! The turbulent world dominated by Di Qi started the prelude ... v11 Chapter 114： Sea of ??Demon The whole pirate world is about to face a turbulent era, but Sun Wukong and his team are living very leisurely. The emperor wandered slowly on the sea, many sisters are idle at the moment, reading, reading, basking in the sun, swimming "Chong! Rab!" In the swimming pool, Abish rides on the body of the island whale Rab, and speeds on the water! Laughter, but it resounded throughout the emperor "Speaking of Goku, we promised Rab to find its companion for it. Now that all these days have passed, shouldn''t we also find its companion for it!" Slightly came to Sun Wukong''s side, Looking at the swimming pool, Rab, playing with Abish, said. "Well! Yeah, anyway, we have nothing to do, then help Rab to find his companion!" Sun Wukong nodded, said. "Rab! Did you hear that? We''ll take you to find your companion now!" Wei Wei said joyfully to Rab. After listening to Rabe, who was playing with Abish, he screamed with joy, and jumped Lao Gao, but he dropped Ablis on its back and fell into the water! In shock, Rab sank quickly into the water, holding Ablis back in his back again, and whining constantly. "It''s okay! Rab! I didn''t blame you, it''s really good! With Brother Goku''s help, you can definitely see your companion." Abish patted Rab''s head lightly, her face full. Happy colors. And Rab is also excited to tweet! It waited for this day, but it was a long time. "Since you plan to help Labu find its companion, I don''t know where to find it? After all, it has been so many years," Robin closed the book and said with a serious face. "It''s up to Goku to do this kind of thing, he must know where it is!" Nami glanced at Sun Wukong. "Well, go to the sea of ??magic, where Rab''s only companion exists" "The sea of ??magic? It sounds a bit scary!" Nami''s eyebrows suddenly frowned slightly, and a bad feeling rose under her heart. "You''ll know when you get there," Sun Wukong smiled, pointing to the right: "Tina, go straight!" "Understand! Master!" The Emperor immediately turned his head and drove in the direction indicated by Sun Wukong. The voyage period is relatively boring, so everyone can only spend time playing cards Unconsciously, it''s afternoon The Breeze Buddha crossed his face, but Nami suddenly raised her head and looked at the distance and the sky: "The flow of this pressure cloud has also accelerated, everyone, quickly pack up, and the storm is coming soon" "Storm? The sky is clear now!" That being said, the daughters had great confidence in Nami s navigation technology, and they put down their playing cards and put all the clothes hanging outside into the house. A group of people also returned to the living room auzw.com After a moment, the clear sky was suddenly covered by the rolling black clouds. For a moment, this whole world was dark for a moment, the rain poured down, the lightning flashed and thundered! "The weather here is really weird! This day''s change will change! It would be a bit of a hassle to change to an ordinary boat." Laqi looked at the sudden sudden wind and roar, the rough sea with a look of astonishment. "Yeah! Fortunately, we have the Emperor, otherwise we will be busy!" Nami smiled slightly, watching the rolling waves outside, not showing the slightest nervousness. "But it''s weird. It''s obviously not getting dark at night, but it''s suddenly darkened, and the clouds are blocking the view. It''s really creepy." Robin looked at the front and said with a smile, "Don''t It s nice to meet a ghost or something. "Robin! Don''t you say such awful words in this tone! Devil! Demon!" Nami''s back was suddenly frightened, and she shouted at Robin. Slightly they also became nervous with a look, ghosts or something, born with a deterrent to people! "I''m not talking nonsense!" Robin said earnestly: "This is the legendary Devil''s Triangle, which is the sea of ??the devil that Goku said before. It''s a place where ghosts haunt! Oh, everything will be strange Missing seas " "Oh! Are there really ghosts here? Sister Robin, don''t you scare me?" Abish screamed immediately and flew directly into the arms of Sun Wukong. "Wu Wu, wouldn''t this be true?" Slightly waited for the girls to immediately become frightened and nervous. "Oh huh oh oh huh" Suddenly, the melodious singing suddenly fluttered into the ears of everyone, and Nami''s heart seemed to be hit hard with a sledgehammer, and accelerated sharply: "Willn''t you just come?" All the girls looked out of fear, and saw a huge and broken ship slowly moving out of the mist, matching the dark environment, it was so strange and regrettable. !! Makes people''s hearts a dense shadow of horror. "Appeared! It''s a ghost ship !!!" Nami''s pupils shrank and she screamed! Even Weiwei''s eyes widened, and the fear gradually spread in their hearts! The word ghost is in people''s hearts, and it is a synonym for horror! Even if their abilities are so great, to put it plainly, it is just an ordinary woman. They are inherently afraid of ghosts. The ghost ship wandered slowly, and the melodious singing echoed from it. The ship was getting closer, the voice was getting clearer and clearer, and the fog was gradually dissipating. All the girls could see the figure of the ghost ship, but their eyes were widened in shock, and a cold cold was straight. Punch sole "Oh! Moving skeletons!" Ablis just glanced at her, exclaimed, her eyes widened, she lifted up Sun Wukong''s clothes, buried her little head in, only a little fart was exposed. Shivering. "Is there a ghost ?!" Robin looked at the singing skull on the opposite boat, his eyes widened, full of surprise, sweating on his forehead. "Whether Goku is a ghost or not?" Laqi''s expression of nervousness flashed on her flashlight. Looking at the posture, if something was wrong, a thunderbolt passed directly. "What ghosts are not ghosts! Tina is not afraid! The moving skeleton is really interesting! Go, sisters, go to the ship and go for a while!" Tina waved her hand, very domineeringly. There was a big domineering attitude in that position. "I''m going to you, I won''t go. It''s safe to go on the Emperor." Nami shook her head like a wave drum. .. v11 Chapter 115： Brooke "Let''s go! Let''s go up and see" Looking at the expressions of nervousness on the faces of the girls, Sun Wukong smiled slightly. From beginning to end, he didn''t explain much. If the answers were published in advance, although the girls would not appear so scared, they would also lose the joy of adventure, which would also have an unforgettable experience for them. "Goku, you really want to go up?" Namima Sun Wukong was going up too, and suddenly became extremely nervous. "If you are really scared, just stay on the boat yourself!" Sun Wukong looked at Nami, but smiled slightly: "People who want to go, just follow me!" "I''m still safe with Brother Goku." Abish clasped her arms tightly, holding her face firmly. "Indeed, there is Goku, there is nothing to be afraid of, I want to go too!" Wei Wei also stepped forward. Robin glanced at Cornice and Laqi, and smiled, "We have all seen the angels, and the ghosts must not be missed." "Okay! If you all want to go, I''ll go as if I''m the most timid!" Nami suddenly looked upset, followed closely behind Sun Wukong, and looked at the ghost ship not far away, which was called a tension. Pedestrians sailed on a small boat and headed for the ghost ship Before approaching, looking at the run-down ship, it looked extremely gloomy. Nami and them all had a rapid heartbeat and seemed extremely nervous. They all moved closer to Sun Wukong and surrounded him all around Sun Wukong looked at the daughters, but he looked helpless: "I said, do you want me to protect you, or are you protecting me?" The corners of the girls'' eyes narrowed and their faces were red, which seemed a little awkward. "Look at your success, God has been killed by Goku. Are you afraid of a ghost?" Watching the performance of the girls, Tina said in a lesson: "Tina, when I was a navy, nothing happened. I''ve seen it, isn''t it just a ghost, what is there to fear! " Speaking, the first one climbed the bound rope on the ship and climbed up Sun Wukong looked up, Ke Ke this picture is a bit beautiful, and for a moment he was reluctant to look away: "Come and come! Lady first, my brother gives you the back of the temple, protect you!" With a "slap!", Rasha patted Sun Wukong''s head politely: "Who wants you to protect it, don''t think that you think about it, we don''t know, hurry, be conscious, don''t have eyes It''s messy, otherwise you''ll be happy! " "It''s a bit difficult" Sun Wukong looked up unconsciously again, oops! Lace At this moment, Tina had already climbed up, and when she saw it, she was about to board the ship. Suddenly, a hollow skull appeared in front of her: "Mrs. Amazing! I have not seen a living person for decades. Then, I did nt expect to be such a beautiful lady when you met | " "what!!!!" The skull that suddenly appeared in front of her was stunned by Tina. Then she uttered a high-decibel scream, and flew the skull in front of her. She was also exclaiming. The whole person fell It just happened to be taken by Sun Wukong below: "Hey! Isn''t your courage very bold? How did you get so frightened?" "Who knows that **** will suddenly appear! Scared Tina! Damn! Even dare to make Tina ugly, I want him to look good!" Tina blushed, but her voice was full of anger. But she could nt get up on Sun Wukong. Her feet were soft. auzw.com Nami and other women are not in the mood to make fun of Tina at this moment, because the skeletons appearing along the side of the ship have already stunned them. "Really a skeleton" Nami''s teeth were shaking now. "I''m really sorry, pretty ladies, it seems that I was scared to you. I am here to express my solemn apologies to you, and I am happy to smile at the sight of a beauty, not to mention so much. Although the skeleton has no eyes, I am really happy. broken" The skull put down the broken tea bowl in his hand, and it was the gentleman who straightened his bow, and wiped his shoes with a handkerchief. This series of performances made Nami and other women very surprised. This skeleton looks like a gentleman. But the next words made them furious. I saw him looking at Tina, and said seriously: "May I appreciate your underwear?" "Go die !!" Tina, who was frightened and had a soft foot, suddenly flew out of Sun Wukong''s arms, kicked the skeleton directly to the uncle, and slammed it into the broken wooden board. "Hum! No one can make fun of Tina except Goku, you''re nothing more than death!" Tina patted the dust under her feet with a domineering look, and said coldly. "Oh! It''s rude. My bones in my body were almost kicked off by you, although I only have bones left and right above me." Skeleton Kaka twisted his body and climbed from the broken wood pile, still looking so calm, No trace of anger. At this moment, the women such as Robin climbed onto the ship, all full of fear and curiosity, looking at the skeleton that could speak. And Abish clasped her arms on Sun Wukong''s thigh, and looked at the skeleton secretly. She wanted to see it but did not dare to look at it. It was so cute: "It is really a skeleton that even speaks" "Hey! Can you tell us what exactly are you? There are only bones left, but you can still speak alive. Are you the legendary ghost?" Keya hid behind Sun Wukong, saying in fear and curious There was a doubt in everyone''s mind. "Well, that s a long story." Skull drank a cup of tea and invited him, "Why not go and stay for a while? Let me tell you my story in detail." "No, we are here to make a special trip to you!" Sun Wukong stepped forward and interrupted him. "Look for me?" The skeleton apparently froze. "Goku, isn''t it the person we''re looking for?" Nami''s eyes widened, and she looked at the skull in front of her in surprise. "Yes! His name is Brook, and Rabu is the only surviving companion now," Sun Wukong nodded, and said. "Isn''t it! This skeleton is the companion Rab is looking for?" Wei Wei was surprised for a moment. "Rab? Do you know Rab ?!" Brook became very excited at the moment when they heard Sun Wukong''s words: "Where is it? How are you now? Are you grown up?" "We have brought it with you, so you can tell it the old way with yourself!" Sun Wukong said a trick, the rab on the emperor suddenly made a sound, fell into the sea, and then his body rose to the storm! In an instant, it occupied most of the sea here! .. v11 Chapter 116： Island whale and skull "Rab" Brook looked at the huge whale that suddenly appeared in front of him, but a skull mouth was the boss directly, with a stunned expression: "It''s Rab? Has it become so big?" It is said that the animals have spirituality, and Kolab looked at the skull in front of him, but he was full of doubts! Ok! Even if people are spiritual, only a skeletal Brook is left, not even a little bit of popularity, if Rab would recognize him immediately, it would be really god. Although Rabbi hasn''t seen each other for decades, Bruker has become so huge, but after careful examination, Brooke still recognizes that the island whale in front of him is the little whale before them! Looking at Rab''s expression of doubt, Bruker was hurt. "Rabu doesn''t seem to know him? Goku, are you sure you''re not looking for the wrong person?" Keya looked at Sun Wukong in confusion. "Please, Rab was alive when he met him, and now he has only one skeleton left, the ghost can recognize it." "Yeah! I forgot that there is only one bone left. No wonder Rab doesn''t know me anymore." After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Brook''s eyes were bright, not in the previous depression. Picking up my violin, but singing a song Familiar with the singing, finally changed back to Rab''s memory, the horrible big eyes watching Brook''s explosive hairstyle, from the initial doubts to become familiar, then, with the singing, cheering and jumping for joy! It was just that the horrible sound wave rang out, and it was able to pierce the eardrums of people. Rabu yelled and tumbling and dancing on the sea, but he was shocked by the waves and the situation was terrifying! The dilapidated ghost ship swayed violently and rattled with the waves. If it were not guarded by Sun Wukong, this is not the ghost ship of the ghost ship, and I am afraid it will sink. At the end of the song, Brook threw away the violin in his hand, and dashed to the top of Rab''s head. With the joyful scream of Rab, the two staged a touching scene where the island whale and the skull gathered together. The emotions that have remained unchanged for decades, although it is only an island whale and a skeleton, they still make Robin unable to move them, especially the more emotional girls such as Da Siqi, who are all left behind. Tears "Is that Brother Goku''s skull really a ghost?" Ablis still hugged Sun Wukong''s thigh tightly, although she was happy for Rab to find her companion, but Bruker''s expression was still the same. Face tension and fear. After listening to Abis asking, Nami and they all turned to look at Sun Wukong "I''m not a ghost! Little sister!" Brook stood up from Rab''s head, jumped onto the ghost ship, came to Sun Wukong''s side, and gave a 180-degree bow. Is grateful: "Thank you very much for bringing Raab here. If it were not for you, maybe we would not be able to meet each other in our lives." "This kind of thing will be said later, we are still more interested in why you still talk to a skeleton?" Keya looked at Brook. "It starts from fifty years ago when I ate a fruit" "Demon fruit ?!" Nami and other women reacted immediately. "Yes, I eat Huangquan fruit, and I have a chance to resurrect after death, but the soul after death must look for his own body to be resurrected." Brooke sat down to explain her experiences and stories for the daughters and for Rab The girls listened carefully, apparently attracted by Brook''s wonderful experience, and sympathized with his experience. "Poor, Goku, let''s take him out of here!" After listening to Brook''s story, Da Siqi looked at Sun Wukong. The other girls nodded. "No!" Sun Wukong shook his head decisively. auzw.com "Hey! You guy is so unsympathetic, Tina is angry!" Tina stared at Sun Wukong now. "Don''t worry, Goku said this, he must have his own reason!" Robin said earnestly. "Listen, Robin is still sensible, you have to learn something, Tina!" Sun Wukong glanced at Tina, said. "Then why do you say?" Sun Wukong looked at Brook with a serious face now: "Take you away, you can, but you may never see your true companions in the future, you choose, leave with us, or here Wait, future companions " "Do I still have a companion?" "Yes, but also the kind of companion who can truly care!" "Real companion" Brook lost his eyes for a while, glanced at the girls, and looked at Sun Wukong very seriously: "In fact, I really want to join your pirate group" "Go away! My brother''s emperor pirate group only accepts pretty girl paper!" Sun Wukong kicked Brooke aside. "No! You can treat me as a sister paper! Although I only have bones left" Brook was sticking up again. With so many beautiful girl paper pirate groups, that is what he dreamed of. "Go!" Sun Wukong kicked Brook again. "It''s so ruthless and sad!" Brooke got up from the ground, tidying up his bow, and said seriously: "Are you really a companion? I believe what you said is good! I''ll stay" "Rest assured, that''s just a few days. I believe you will like them." Sun Wukong looked at Brook with a smile. Compared to the members of the Straw Hat Pirates, except Wusuopu, Sun Wukong is very much appreciated. "Rab, come here" Sun Wukong looked at Rab''s huge body and waved. Rabbu took care of his terrible head, and the small ghost ship, as if supported by its huge head, was as small as an ant. Sun Wukong pointed out, and a beam of light shot into Rab''s head. "I''ve given you the ability to grow bigger and smaller, and you''ll follow Bruker''s side in the future!" As soon as the audience was about to separate, Rab gave a sullen roar. "Well? Are you going to be separated from Rab?" Abish also became dismayed. During this time, she has become good friends with Rab. "Relax, there will be a chance to meet" Sun Wukong smiled and rubbed Abish''s head. After saying goodbye, they boarded the King of God and left the place. Since then, Brooke has been standing on the deck and watching, waiting for what Sun Wukong said, his companion Until three days later, a pirate ship finally broke into this sea area .. v11 Chapter 117： ghost In the sea of ??magic covered by dark clouds, the Emperor shuttled through the rough waves Looking at the darker waters around him, Robin looked forward to Sun Wukong with great anticipation: "Goku, it''s a pity to walk away like this, it''s a pity to come here, or we should be here How about the waters that people call monsters running around? " "Robin, don''t you always have such a bad idea, okay? In such a spooky place, I don''t want to be here for a moment. In case of encountering a real ghost or something, it is not fun at all" Nami Hearing that, he immediately retorted. "Whether Goku is there, what are you afraid of? Besides, on this Emperor, we can''t be threatened by the big storms, aren''t we? I have seen all the real skeletons, and everyone should have a lot of capacity. Isn''t that right? Robin smiled at Nami indifferently. "Adventure? I feel very exciting." Keya''s eyes lit up immediately. She went to sea to see the wonders of this world, and with Sun Wukong in there, she didn''t need to worry about it at all. "How can even Kaya be like this! Okay! Okay! Just go!" Nami reluctantly compromised. The dark waters saw people chilling in their hearts. Everyone was riding the Emperor for a long time in the fog, but they didn''t see anything, and the sky was getting dark, and everyone can only be in this area. Stayed overnight When the night was still quiet, the daughters all went into dreamland, and in the room where Nami was, her quilt covering her body suddenly strangely floated up, exposing Nami''s sexuality and pajamas. Her sculpted figure is completely disproportionate to her age at the moment A cold wind blew in along the window, but Nami in her sleep was so cold that she shivered and sobered. "Uh?" After rubbing his confused big eyes, Nami suddenly saw the quilt floating in front of her eyes, stunned her eyes, her eyes suddenly swollen and rounded, but she had a less courageous squeak, and the scream screamed throughout the emperor: "Ghost Ah !!! Help !!!! " The quilt floating in the air seemed to be taken aback by Nami''s screaming, fell down and covered Nami as a whole. Nami screamed again and lifted the quilt, but she just saw a cloud like white cloud passing through the wall and disappeared. "Goku! Help! Really ghosts!" Nami''s eyes almost bulged out, and she dared not wear her shoes. In a panic, she opened her room door and kicked one closer to her. The door slammed, slipped in, opened the quilt, and got in. Sun Wukong had a pair of big hands to pinch Tina''s indescribable place! The door was suddenly kicked open, and he was really taken aback. When he opened his eyes, he just saw Nami wearing pajamas. He said he went straight into his bed and hugged from behind. When she lived, she looked trembling For a time, the feeling of pinching on both sides made Sun Wukong a little drunk. "Hey! Nami! What do you want to do in the middle of the night? Do you want a night attack?" "Attack your head at night! There are ghosts!" Nami held Sun Wukong tightly, staring around her eyes, looking very nervous. "Ghost your head! What''s the matter with you in the middle of the night! I don''t want to take advantage of Goku''s advantage!" At this moment, Laqi and they all woke up and opened the door of the room, wearing sexuality. The pajamas came to Sun Wukong''s room, looking at Nami''s eyes full of discomfort. auzw.com "Really, I didn''t lie to you. I just saw clearly that my quilt was uncovered and floated in the air. I also saw a bunch of white things passing through the wall. It disappears and I dare swear, it is definitely a ghost. " "real or fake?" Looking at Nami''s swearing expression, they all felt that their backs were a little cold, and looked around with vigilance. "Master, on the emperor''s board just now, an unexpected visitor did come. It really looks like a ghost." Tina stood up and said with a serious face. "Really?" Tina said, slightly more nervous. "What are you afraid of, even if it''s a ghost, it''s a female ghost, everyone acts together, grabs her and looks like eighteen, and it''s scary to see her come out" Sun Wukong grinned. Because the Emperor was banned by Sun Wukong, only the sister paper was able to enter and exit freely. And he just sensed it a little bit, knowing who was coming, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "It was her" "Who''s who?" Nami''s expression of nervousness hugged Sun Wukong tightly, and Wei An before Xiong had been squashed, and the so-called shyness had been thrown out of the clouds by Jiu Xiaoyun "Come, but a real ''ghost''," Sun Wukong said insidiously. "The real ghost ?!" Nami and other women all had their eyes widened and looked a little scared: "Does Goku really have ghosts? Don''t you scare us?" call Nami''s words have just been finished, and the daughters suddenly saw that a small form of human-like thing passed through the wall from the wall and looked like a ghost body that people imagined. In the floating room, Che is passing directly in front of her xiong in the enlarged eyes of Lasha. "I''m not beautiful at all. I''m so ugly and depressed. I''m going to die." Lasha suddenly squatted down on the ground with a negative look, and painted herself in circles "Hey, what are you doing?" The act of pulling yarn was a black line that made them slightly In speaking, the ghost once again passed through miss.valentine''s body "I''m a tadpole. I''m really small and I want to die!" Miss.valentine also has a squat figure with a negative face, drawing circles on the ground. "Everyone be careful, don''t be touched by that thing, it''s weird!" Robin saw a clue and yelled loudly now. "Is this thing going to be a ghost? Let''s die!" Laqijiao sang, flashing a flash of electricity on the flashlight, crackling, a lightning flashed through the body of the spirit body, and the spirit body disappeared. not see However, while all the girls were relieved, suddenly more "ghosts" penetrated through the walls. In that case, Nami and other female scalps were numb for a while. Ghosts and the like, for their sister paper, is the most deterrent .. v11 Chapter 118： Ghost island "Yuyou ghost mother! Goku! Help !!!!" Looking at the ''ghost'' who suddenly passed through the wall and surrounded them, Nami''s face was scared and blue, and she screamed and hugged Sun Wukong. Slightly they were also afraid, hiding behind Sun Wukong, their faces were nervous. "Is Goku these real ghosts?" Robin, who was always sane, looked nervous at the ghosts that surrounded them. "Hehehehehehe" At this moment, the crisp and distinctive sharp laughter suddenly echoed on the Emperor, and this situation added a bit of a sense of horror. "It''s so scary in the middle of the night, it''s a bit overwhelming!" Sun Wukong was a little bit upset about the person who was secretly funny, and was thinking about kicking her out for a good tune. Teaching it, there was a sudden roar outside, The loud noise of the waves But the "ghost" in the free room suddenly disappeared like a ghost fire. "What happened?" The girls looked out of the window in panic, their pupils were staring at the boss "When is there such an island outside here ?!" Nami exclaimed with wide eyes and horrified eyes. Because outside, the endless sea surface, I do not know when, actually a small island emerged! Spooky horror on the island! It''s foggy and weird! Coupled with the dark clouds on the sky, it seems that I want to be a dead island. No, it should be said that the ghost island is more appropriate! "Is there a ghost island?" Looking at the island that suddenly appeared, Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Ghost Island Goku, don''t scare me" Nami''s eyes widened. "I didn''t scare you! This is a ghost island wandering at sea, thrillerbark" "Thrillerbar ?!" Nami slumped, swallowing. "Since it appears here, that is to say, are we already being watched? Is it really fun to go! Let''s go play on the island!" Sun Wukong smiled at Robin and his daughter. "Go to the island? Don''t go! Don''t go to death." Nami heard, but shook her head again and again. "Then you stay here to watch the ship!" Sun Wukong looked at Nami, but smiled slightly. When will this chick''s timidity be completely resolved? With my great god, I wonder what she is afraid of? "Even if the" ghost "like the one just appeared again, the Emperor will be protected by you! Nami," Robin smiled aside. "Hey ghost! Slightly, don''t you all want to go to that ghost island?" "Yeah! I''m not afraid of Goku!" He smiled slightly at Nami. auzw.com "Then I''ll stay with you," Nami trembled, thinking of the horror scene when she was left alone on the boat. "Okay! Now that we''ve decided, let''s go by boat." Ghost island A young girl holding a burgundy umbrella floating in the air, flew towards the most luxurious and gloomy building on the island In the dim hall, it looked very eerie and weird. A huge black barrel-like shadow was sitting on a large chair, watching the young girl floating in, and asked in a deep voice: "How is it, Perona, did you seduce them to the island? " Such a familiar name is not Perona, who is known as the "Ghost Princess"! Then the identity of the huge black shadow like a wine barrel on the seat came out: Moonlight Moria, one of the Seven Wuhais! "Hehehehehehe" Perona burst into her own unique laughter and said, "Very successful! I have brought them to the island, and I am on my way now." "Very good!" Moriya''s voice seemed very excited, and it could even be said to be excited: "Emperor Pirates, hey, Emperor Sun Wukong is really lucky, I didn''t expect to meet him here as long as he captured his shadow to dominate The waters are just around the corner! Haha !!! " "Master Moriah Sun Wukong is considered by the world government to be above the four emperors! He is a super character who defeated them under the siege of three generals! He even killed the red dog. We hit this Isn''t this kind of horrible idea a bit wrong? "Perona looked at the moonlight Moria in the main seat, looking worried. "Huh! What are you afraid of! As long as you capture the shadow of Sun Wukong, I will have a horrible commander who can fight against the three generals of the Navy! Haha! It s exciting to think about it! You hurry up and prepare for me, Go and greet our guests! Especially you, Perona, go back and dress me up right away. I heard that Sun Wukong''s favorite is a beauty. You can barely count it. It s up to you at the crucial moment. "Hahahahahahahaha Lord Moria want me to show my beauty? Ohhahahaha no! Master Moria''s Sun Wukong is a famous trafficker. What if I get kidnapped by him? "After listening, Perona gave out her unique laughter again and again, but in this laughter, she seemed very nervous and scared. "Hum, what are you afraid of? Isn''t there me?" Molia snorted immediately. "If you disrupt my plan, I want you to look good!" "I, I see." Perona floated out of the hall, dismayed, and went away. "Hum, I heard that in the emperor pirate group, except for the head of the Sun Wukong, her members are all rare beautiful women. I want to see some of them." After Perona left, a voice suddenly came out in the empty hall, and then a strange figure appeared. His nose, mouth and jaw were like lions, and he looked like an orc. He is Abu Sarom, one of the three weirds under Moonlight Moria, who can make the body transparent and achieve stealth. "Then, Lord Moria, his subordinates will go to that Sun Wukong for a while and see if his rumors are true." Talking, Absalom''s body became transparent again, disappeared, and with the faint footsteps that could be heard farther away, he was out of the hall A small speedboat carrying Sun Wukong and his party was advancing under the turbulent waves. It seemed dangerous and abnormal, but it was as stable as Mount Tai "Looking at the walls that were getting closer, Nami became more nervous. "Ghost Island, isn''t there really a ghost?" .. v11 Chapter 119： Scary island Sun Wukong and his party came out of the wall in a small boat and looked at the tall wall. Sun Wukong first carried Kalifa and flew towards the wall. Because Kalifa has just joined, she hasn''t learned air dancing. Carrying sister paper or something, that''s all full of benefits! Sun Wukong now has a little regret to teach Robin their dance skills! Pingbai lost so many benefits And Robin and other women all started to perform the sky dance and followed closely. The girls are all around Sun Wukong, and they dare not be too far away, because this small island seems to give people a sense of horror And Nami and Abish, but always holding Sun Wukong''s horns and thighs, looking nervous, Tina looked straight. Isn''t this what you haven''t seen yet? I''ll scare you like this. If you really see something later, it won''t scare you out. Flying over the fence, a group of people landed in a dim alley, because it was midnight, it seemed even more horrible here. The dim mist lingers like poisonous gas, adding a little more gloom and horror to this place "Brother Goku''s skull !!!" Abish suddenly screamed, and drew her head directly into Sun Wukong''s clothes. Nami looked at the skull on the ground, her pupils tightened, and she almost did not scream, but the sisters were all present. Although they were scared, she was held back by it. Looking at Sun Wukong, the voice was trembling. "Goku, let''s leave. This place is too dark." "It''s just a few skulls. What''s so scary?" Robin looked at Nami, but smiled slightly: "It''s not a zombie or something" "Robin, please, don''t say such horrible words in this kind of place." Nami looked at Robin and begged. It was just that Nami''s words had just fallen, and three pairs of faint green lights suddenly emerged from the other side of the passage. The light group in Sun Wukong''s hands illuminates the space here, looking at a place just twenty meters away from them, where there is a dog with three heads? Nami, they all have their eyes widened! Robin was also surprised, "Is this a **** dog?" "Surely there is such a creature?" Kalifa was also surprised, as a spy agent, she had never seen such a creature. "Don''t we break into hell, right?" Nami exclaimed suddenly. The three dogs on the opposite side didn''t care if Nami was not afraid of them. They barked again and again and darted at a group of people. "An animal, what a fright!" La Sha snorted coldly, and the light radiated out of his hand, hitting the three-headed dog''s forehead, and the speed of the three-headed dog became extremely slow, or else Watch carefully, it''s really hard to see it running and moving This is the ability to pull the dull fruit! In a single hit, Laisa flickered instantly, kicking one foot on a head in the middle of the three-headed dog, accompanied by three whimpers, the three-headed dog''s body hit the wall fiercely. Blood flowers splattered and looked dead "This is dead?" Nami looked at the moment and froze. Pulling the yarn, he glanced forward, rubbed his feet with his feet, and poked his lips, and said, "What a **** dog, but this is the head that looks like a three-headed one, or a fox head?" "Fox heads?" Weiwei were all stunned, and they all looked around and watched: "Really like a fox." auzw.com "What the **** is this?" Da Siqi said solemnly. "If you want to know the answer, you can only move on." Robin smiled slightly, watching the passage ahead, and became more interested. The group set off again and walked down the stairs But Abish buried her head in the collar of Sun Wukong, and she did not come out! Faced with ghosts or something, this little loli''s courage is even smaller than Nami''s, and she doesn''t dare to look around. Along the stairs, what appeared to the crowd was a dense forest, surrounded by mist, accompanied by the occasional weird howl, which seemed very scary. "This kind of place is really hairy, and I don''t like it at all!" A group of people walked in the jungle, Kalifah looked around, but her eyebrows frowned. "I don''t like it, either" Nami clung to Sun Wukong''s clothes. "Well? Wait, what seems to be around?" Laqi frowned, looking at the forest, her frown slightly, her face alert. "Wow! That tree has a human face !!" Keya screamed in surprise. The girls looked forward, and their pupils shrank! The cold is blowing into the soles of the feet! Not to mention the strange tree with a human face, a lizard with a fangs grinning, a lion with a toothy smile, and even a headless man dancing there "Oh! Monster!" Nami uttered a terrifying scream, a crying cry of ghosts and gods, and a sigh, hung directly on Sun Wukong''s body, she would not let go! "Isn''t this a ghost?" Robin looked at it, but also chilled in his heart, and stepped back toward Sun Wukong. All the girls were afraid! For a time, Sun Wukong was directly surrounded by many sister paper! Looks like it looks like he''s been protected. It''s human nature to be afraid of ghosts, even if you know that you are protected by a **** around you. When you meet a ghost, you should be afraid when you are afraid! And Nami, at this moment, they are in such a mood. They all believe that with Wu Gong in the sun, don''t want any ghost to be near them, but fear is fear, which is inevitable! "Asshole! My mother is not afraid of you!" Laqi suddenly gave a coquettish bravery, and immediately intertwined with a thunderbolt in her hands, snorted, a large pillar of thunder fell from the sky and struck the monsters directly With the terrifying screams, the monsters were immediately turned into black coal and fell straight. "Tell you to come out and scare the old lady to kill you" Laqi said fiercely, and the beautiful figure suddenly became tall in Weiwei''s eyes! "Kee Laqi, even if you are brave for yourself, you have to hold on to the tone of your voice." Sun Wukong squeezed out from a bunch of soft and soft, grinning at Laqi. She suddenly got a big red face. In order to brave herself, she even called her old lady. "Well, when you meet a ghost for the first time, you will inevitably be a little nervous and afraid, but you have to overcome this fear and fear. Only then can you overcome the fear! Otherwise, you have nothing to do and you can only let it be at your mercy." Taking this opportunity, Sun Wukong gave the girls a lesson with a serious face. He didn''t tell the truth, was it just to train the courage of the girls. While Sun Wukong was talking, countless dark shadows suddenly appeared around her. Nami and other women looked at them, and they were stunned .. v11 Chapter 120： courage "Zombies !!!" Nami and other women screamed in horror looking at the slow moving shadows ahead! The ground was loose, and there was even a palm sticking out of the ground and a dead body crawling out of the ground. Scarlet eyes looked so shocking at night. It''s Nami, even Robin''s eyes widened "No, isn''t it really a zombie ?!" Carlyfa, a girl who has always been sane, cannot be calm. "What about Goku? We''re surrounded by zombies." At the moment, Keya felt a bit embarrassed. If you don''t believe it, try to be surrounded by a large group of zombies, and then talk about the mood. In short, at this moment, even the most courageous Tina, is surrounded by fear. "Konis, you are an angel, go and deal with them!" Nami pushed Konis beside her, said. "Eh ?!" Konis suddenly panicked: "I''m just an ordinary person, okay, and I don''t have the ability, right, Laqi, you''re going to bomb them with thunder" "Yeah! Because I was nervous, I almost forgot all my abilities!" Laqi suddenly suddenly, the slender hand swept forward, the flash of electricity flashed, dissipating the darkness around him, and then a ray of light from her finger It burst out from the air, and did a bang, smashed into a zombie''s body. The zombie fell to the ground and was scorched black. However, for a moment, just like a person who was okay, he stood up, but his movement became a little slow. "Huh? My abilities are useless to them?" Luckie was suddenly shocked, and the slender hands danced again. In the flashing lights, countless lightnings fell down from the sky and hit a zombie. Suddenly, all the zombies were scorched black, but then they rose from the ground again. "Ah? The body was a little paralyzed and the girl was terrible." A zombie twisted his dry body and started talking. "Zombies can still talk?" Nami and they all froze. "Abominable! If you can''t do it, just cut off your head!" Da Siqi calmed down the fear in her heart, pulled out the rain when she was in her hands, gently touched the ground under her feet, her body flashed out instantly, the rain turned into a streamer in her hands, and she died. In this dim night, it seems so conspicuous! With a few clicks, seven or eight heads fell to the ground, but no blood flowed out. However, the next few zombies picked up the head that Da Siqi had cut off from the ground and threw it to his original owner: "Hey, then!" The headless body immediately stretched out his hands and caught his head, and the mouth of that head was closed, and he actually said, "Thank you," and put the head on. In this horrible situation, Nami saw their eyes rounded, and felt only a chill on their back. auzw.com "Oh! They are all zombies !!" Da Siqi yelled in horror, turned and ran, and his combat power was zero in an instant! I didn''t want to, I was stumbled by a stone under my feet, clicked, and the confused attribute that fell to the ground was awakened again When a zombie saw this, his pupils glowed with scarlet light, and he darted toward Da Siqi. "Don''t! Goku! Help!" Da Siqi exclaimed suddenly. Ok! At this moment, Sun Wukong was already caught by Nami and Weiwei''s three layers inside and three layers outside, fascinated by the fragrance "Dasiqi!" Seeing that his companion was in danger, the gauze could not help but change his face, temporarily forgot the fear, and the dull light in his hand radiated out, directly making the actions of the zombies around him extremely dull! The flamboyant body flashed, and the beautiful thigh kicked out all the zombies around Da Siqi, then lifted Da Siqi and carried her back. "Huh, I''m scared to death, thank you, draw!" Da Siqi patted his chest with a guilty expression. And reached out to straighten his glasses. "Hey! When do you still want to cover Goku? Hurry up and let him out to deal with these zombies, we can''t kill them at all" Robin looked at Sun Wukong who was hugged by Nami''s death and rolled his eyes. "Yeah! Let go, let go! Goku, it''s all up to you!" Nami suddenly came to her senses and let go of Sun Wukong. Slightly they were also blushing slightly, and loosened the tightly bound Sun Wukong. However, Sun Wukong looked at the girls, but shook his head: "You think of it yourself! I will never shoot. If even a small zombie can''t fight each other, how will he face a strong enemy in the future?" "Well? Want us to deal with it, but we can''t kill them and their heads are chopped off, it''s all right," Da Siqi said in shock. "You are not mediocre, as long as you overcome the fear in your heart, I believe that you can do it, so don''t make me look down!" Sun Wukong said solemnly. "Do you overcome your fear? Because of our fear, our fighting power has almost become zero." Robin nodded his face suddenly and looked at the girls with a serious expression. "Everyone, we are all too dependent on Goku. No, so take the courage! But don''t let Goku hate you. " "Hoo" Tina breathed a long breath, calmed her mind, and when she looked at the zombies again, she no longer had the previous fear: "Look now, except that they look a little scary, in fact, there is nothing terrible about them. , If I was scared by such garbage, it would be too shameful. " "Although you say that, it s really scary." Nami said with a weak face, but looking at Sun Wukong with a calm look on the side, Nami s heart felt like a heavy blow, and the emotion of fear finally grew more and more. With perseverance: "But compared to being hated by Goku, it is nothing at all!" Speaking, Nami closed her eyes and screamed loudly, but rushed towards the zombie group. "I''m not timid! Asshole! Let you tell me to humiliate in front of Goku, to die! To die! To die! Give me to die!" In the anger, Nami actually kicked one by one, and flew out those zombies. The sudden outbreak of Nami was just a shock to Weiwei them! "Good job! Nami, Tina really looked at you!" Tina laughed at the moment and joined the battle group. "There''s nothing to be afraid of, sisters! Come on!" Glancing at Sun Wukong for a moment, and now Jiao drank, and the same sisters also joined the battle. The courageous girls who courageed to cope with these zombies with their strength, it was almost effortless. It was a one-on-one, like a wolf into a flock, it was simply a one-sided ''slaughter'' .. v11 Chapter 121： Sad Absalom Zombies were slammed out by a group of ''violent'' sisters, and they fell to the ground like a trash, which was really spectacular! "What a beautiful group of beauties, but just too violent, but I like it" After a large tree, there was nothing but a sudden whisper Sun Wukong looked at a group of girls who suddenly turned into violence, but there was a smile of satisfaction at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that a little irritation in his words was such a fierce performance in exchange for them! This also indirectly illustrates the position of Sun Wukong in their hearts. "Oh! These women are crazy, I don''t play anymore." "Run! A group of crazy women are too terrible" "Asshole, don''t go! You are holding my head." "It doesn''t matter who runs you" "Asshole, run away, leave my hand behind" "This is my hand. Your hand has been broken." A group of zombies were horrified by Nami''s abuse, and in a panic, they picked up the stumps and arms of which they didn''t know who they were, or their heads, and they ran away. "Well! All are a bunch of useless scum! I almost scared them to cry before, it''s so embarrassing" Watching the group of zombies crawling, running, a group of zombies, Nami''s face gasped and hummed Road. "Really, I didn''t know anything about zombies after the battle. It wasn''t as scary as I thought," Wei Wei said. "No matter what ghosts appear now, I won''t be afraid anymore!" Nami vowed swearingly. "Is that so my beauty" Suddenly, a slightly wretched voice sounded behind Nami. "Who ?!" Nami turned to look, but found nothing. "Just in front of you," the wretched voice came out of nowhere again. Nami feels that he is in front of him, but he is invisible! His back felt cold, and he screamed at the moment, "Oh! Ghost !!!" A snoring hung on Sun Wukong''s body again. "Hey, you just said, no matter what ghosts appear again, you won''t be afraid?" Sun Wukong held Nami''s buttocks and looked at her, speechless. "There" Da Siqi''s gaze was fixed, and the rain slashed out instantly "Ding", a corner of iron suddenly emerged out of the air and fell to the ground It was a corner cut off by Shi Yu in the hands of Da Siqi, as if it was something like a handle And in an instant, a shadow emerged strangely, but disappeared in no time. "You don''t want to escape!" A sword slashed out, Da Siqi tapped lightly at his feet, but once again swung a sword to the right, snorted, accompanied by a snoring sound, blood splattered. auzw.com With a snoring noise, the dark shadow appeared strangely and fell to the ground, but saw him covering the bleeding wound on his chest, looking at Daqi in front of his eyes, full of shock and incredible: "You can see me ? " "I can''t see it, but I feel that this is an application of the" qi "taught by Goku." Looking at the sudden figure, Da Siqi was obviously surprised, but after hearing his question, it was a Face answered seriously. "Is this guy Goku a monster or a monster? Why have a tiger''s face?" Nami, they all gathered around, looking at Absalom in front of them, looking very surprised. "I''m not a monster!" Abu Sarom shouted, and then roared like a beast. "What''s it called! Frighten who!" Nami hummed, picked up her shoes and fanned them in Absarom''s face! It''s called crispy and loud! "Say you scared me just now! Let this girl lose face in front of everyone again!" Nami thought hard. "Ah! I''m so cool! Beautiful! Marry me!" But Absalom didn''t want to scream suddenly. It was Chao Nami''s thigh. "Get out of you!" Nami hadn''t shot yet, and Sun Wukong had already flew out. In a loud noise, Absalom''s body flew upside down, hitting several large trees that were held together by one person , In the smoke of flying leaves, no sound This item appeared on the market in just one minute, and was suspended by Sun Wukong! It''s just a tragedy in tragedy! "Hey! Goku! Are you too heavy?" Nami looked at Abu Salom covered with leaves in pity for a second. "Hum, what''s the shot? I call out to dare to hit Laozimei paper''s attention, my brother will not kill him!" Sun Wukong hummed. "When did I become your sister''s paper?" Nami Qiao blushed, and now she gave Sun Wukong a white look, but she was ecstatic. "Don''t be stingy, you''re secretly laughing," Laqi joked. "No!" Nami''s cheeky face suddenly became even redder. "But he seemed to be invisible just now? What the **** is going on?" Robin saw Nami''s provocation and couldn''t resist the provocations of the sons-in-law, and switched the subject. "Indeed, wouldn''t he also be a capable person?" Kalifa raised her glasses and thoughtfully thought. All the girls also looked at Sun Wukong with a questioning look. In their eyes, Sun Wukong is omniscient and omnipotent! "He is indeed a capable person, eating transparent fruits and becoming a transparent person, so it is a good ability to be invisible." "Transparent fruit? That''s it" All the girls suddenly looked stunned, and at the same time, looking at Sun Wukong''s insignificant expression, all of them were inexplicable, their faces flushed with a hint of redness, as if they thought of something, they all spoke in unison Jiao yelled: "Don''t try to make a crooked idea! This ability must not be given to you!" "Ahem! Your reaction is too great! Brother Wu hasn''t said anything yet!" Sun Wukong stared at the girls silently. "Hum! No, no! If you guys have this ability, wouldn''t we all suffer?" Tina hummed at once. If Sun Wukong can be made invisible, they will not be able to sleep and bath! They are 100% convinced that with this ability, Sun Wukong will definitely do the peeping job. But they don''t know, even if there is no transparent fruit, Sun Wukong can remain invisible. "Please! Isn''t it just a transparent fruit? Brother is not rare yet!" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes at the girls at the moment, and said, "Besides, does Brother really make you so uneasy? It seems I am a big color. It''s wolf! It''s sad! " "Hum! Don''t think we don''t know. When we take a shower, we don''t know it was the **** sneaking in the door slit." Lasha hugged her arms with her arms, squinting at Sun Wukong, faintly said. "You have discovered such a secret thing like coughing" Sun Wukong suddenly wiped away with no words. .. v11 Chapter 122： Lets run Holding the transparent fruit just captured, Sun Wukong looked at the girls and asked, "Who do you want this transparent fruit? Or will you decide by lot?" "You really don''t want it?" Nami and other girls looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise, before they said that, but did not expect that Sun Wukong''s temperament really did not want this transparent fruit. "The power of the demon fruit is useless to me" "That''s for me!" Sun Wukong''s words weren''t finished yet, but Nami was a flash, robbing the transparent fruits of Sun Wukong''s hands. Looking at the transparent fruit in her hand, Nami''s eyes are thieves bright: "I have been waiting for you! Sisters! This demon fruit will not allow you to grab me! Whoever robs me and who is anxious!" "Take it if you like it!" Looking at Nami''s expression, they all rolled their eyes slightly, and the girls present were very clear about Nami''s personality, even the name was a little thief cat Nami, now the little thief cat When I saw this transparent fruit, it wasn''t that the kitten saw a big fish. Thinking of the fact that in the future, by stealth, he steals all the treasures in the world, Nami''s eyes have become the eyes of money, reaching the state of selflessness Sun Wukong patted her head and said, "Do nt be yy, you really want to be a little thief cat! Brother has a lot of money, why bother thinking about it?" "You don''t understand." Nami was awakened by Yiba. She looked at Sun Wukong and said very seriously: "I care about this process. Think about it, you can get a mountain-like treasure by yourself. Ah really so happy " Sun Wukong and his team were speechless! Nami''s greed for money seems to be insurmountable. Taking out a fruit knife from her space ring, Nami could not wait to cut the transparent fruit into halves on the spot. The tender flesh really looked more attractive. People, just the taste, think about it Feeling stomachache. Just after taking a bite, Nami''s pretty face was twisted. The painful look fell directly to the ground, and the hard expression seemed to be a little difficult to breathe. "It''s really ugly after I''m done. I''m going to die for Goku to save my life." Nami stretched out her right hand and asked Sun Wukong for help. That look was really pity for me. "Hey! Do you want to be so exaggerated!" Looking at Nami''s expression that I was about to die, Sun Wukong looked very speechless. "This I understand, the demon fruit, it''s really unpalatable!" Kalifa said extremely seriously. In his eyes, he was even scared. "Just eat it." Sun Wukong was still inconspicuous in the end, a flash of red fruit appeared in his hands and was handed to Nami. Nami, like seeing the straw for life-saving, took it one by one without thinking about it, just biting it down! The sweet juice ran down the mouth, and the taste buds that were almost broken were restored as usual. Nami''s entire cheeky face became rosy, and it looked like the performance after that, groaned. : "It''s so comfortable and finally resurrected" "Goku, what fruit did you give to Nami? Why didn''t we take it out while we were eating the demon fruit? It''s too biased!" Laza said with a quick look. "Ahem! Alright! My fault!" Sun Wukong immediately took out a basket of fruits like that and distributed it to the girls, which did not cause the harem to catch fire. After Nami eats the transparent fruit, the group walks along the forest path again. auzw.com Before they knew it, a cemetery full of ghosts appeared in front of their eyes! The dilapidated tombstone, like the ghostly fog, feels terrible in any way. "Dammit it to be so horrible!" Nami grasped Sun Wukong''s robe tightly and looked around, not afraid that it was fake. The gloomy roar suddenly sounded again. In the tombstone, one arm broke through the ground again, and several times more zombies cut the ground again and crawled out. Because it is a graveyard, the scene is more horrible than it is forward! But now the girls are no longer afraid! "Come to scare people again, this time you have to look good!" Laqi froze with a cold face in her hands, and screamed: "This time, let you taste the power of 30 million volts! Go! Phoenix bird!" With Laqi''s coquettish drink, the lightning intertwined in her hands formed a phoenix-like Thunderbird in front of her. With the hissing, the Phoenix bird opened its lightning-intertwined wings and turned into a wave. Thunderstorms flew towards the group of zombies that had just emerged! In the crackling, accompanied by the scream of panic, the zombie group in front was enveloped by the bird of the phoenix in an instant, so that they were charged out of focus and smoky. The zombies fell straight. "A **** is a thunderbolt, is that beauty a natural fruit-capable person ?!" "Oh! Electricity makes fire! Stop me! Damn it! It will rot!" A group of zombies climbed up, all looking at Laqi with a horrified look, flashing to one side and screaming with anger and corruption! "Well? This group of zombies seems to be afraid of fire?" Kalifa stroked her glasses, showing her intellectual beauty. "Fire? Humm, this is easy to handle." At the corner of Laqi''s mouth, a smirk suddenly appeared: "I told you to scold me! Let me enjoy the baptism of thunder! With Laqi''s words falling, in the sky, a sudden thundercloud rolled, lightning intertwined, and then the thunder turned into a series of electric snakes, falling down! Light up the dark night sky here as day Each lightning splatter smashed a **** pit, and then the fire rose! That scene is so spectacular, like heaven punishment! A group of zombies were screamed in horror by the thundering thunder, and some of them fell on the zombies, directly burning a raging fire! A moment, it rots away Fear rose in the hearts of the zombies, kneeling for mercy, full of panic: "Don''t fight! Don''t fight! We surrender! We surrender! We dare not scare again! Please, please let us go! We will rot in this way " Looking at the scared zombies who suddenly scratched their heads and begged for mercy, Laqi looked a bit surprised, but also stole the thunder and threw his head and looked at Sun Wukong: "Wukong, what is the situation?" "Gone, leave them alone" Sun Wukong waved his hand and moved on In the dim hall, Perona was holding a wine-red umbrella, floating in the air, looking at the moonlight Molia on the first seat, his face was worried: "Master Molia Absarom has been killed by the Zombie Army. The whole army who overwhelmed the Emperor Pirates was really terrifying. Let''s not provoke them. Hurry up and run. " v11 Chapter 123： the truth "Run? How is that possible!" Moonlight Moria suddenly screamed, "I know that the Emperor Pirates are very dangerous, and can make the world government make an exception to close the characters above the Four Emperors. Would it be a simple character but an opportunity, if you can seize it? With the shadow of Sun Wukong, I can fear no one! Wow haha ??!!! " "Hehehehehehe, that s right, you can grab it." Perona''s face was full of worry. Looking at Moonlight Moria at this moment, I always felt like he was a lunatic, even the world government Compromising character, he even tried to provoke him "Don''t worry, Perona, as long as you have the ability and cooperate with my ability, you will be able to capture his shadow. By then, the whole world will be my biggest! Oh ha ha" thought of the pride, Moonlight Moria suddenly asked The head laughed. "Wait! Perona, let those cannon fodder try their skills first, and then we act in secret" After the fun, Moonlight Moria''s eyes were dazzling with dazzling coldness, and the goods began to use conspiracy and deception. On the side of Sun Wukong, among a group of zombies kneeling for mercy, they also left here and headed directly to the house not far away. I didn''t want to, but was stopped by an old man carrying a lantern and kneeled directly in front of Sun Wukong. They were shocked and begging: "I have seen your actions, it is really a strong group Terrible people! Please, do me a favor! " "Help? The zombies begged us for help?" Women such as Kalifa were in strange looks. "No, he''s different from those zombies. He has a living breath. He''s not a zombie!" Robin said faintly, looking at the old man. "It''s really yeah," Nami, when they heard what they said, they sensed it, and indeed felt that the person in front of them had the presence of qi. The previous zombies were airless. They were like the artificial people in the Dragon Ball world. They could not feel the existence of air at all, because they were dead people, and it was naturally impossible for them to control the shadow. There is Qi! "Yes, I''m not a zombie, I''m just an old man who seems to be injured!" The old man explained. "What do you want us to do for you?" Dasqi said earnestly, the old man like a zombie in front of them. "I hope that you can bring down a man if it is you. It will probably be sacrificed to some extent, but if you beat him down, everyone can be saved! As long as you can get back the shadow, you can thank you!" "Get the shadow back? What''s going on, can you make it clear?" Kalifa raised her glasses and said with a serious face. Lao Tzu was brewing his words, grabbed his hands into the ground, his face was full of fear and hatred: "My shadow was taken away" "The shadow has been taken?" Abish looked curiously under the light, exclaiming suddenly: "Ah! Brother Goku, he really has no shadow!" "Will the shadow be taken away? What the **** is going on?" Nami stared at the old man with a serious look. Shadow? Kalifia lifted her glasses aside, and said, The person who I know can take the shadow of others. In this world, only one person can do it. auzw.com "Who?" Nami and they all looked at Kalifa curiously. "Moonlight Moria, one of the Seven Seas of Wuhai!" Kalifari said with a serious face: "Although I have not seen him before, when I worked for the world government, I still got information about him. It is rumored that Man eats the shadow fruit of Superman, and can deprive others of his shadow for his own use! I see! " After speaking, Kalifa''s eyes suddenly lighted, exclaiming: "I know what zombies are going on, if I guess well" "What''s the matter?" Nami and they were all curious. "Perhaps those zombies are moonlight Moria who captured the shadows of others, which shadows were used to control the dead corpses so that they become the current zombies?" At this moment, Kalifa exudes a strong intellectual beauty, at this moment, it is simply tempting . People are amazing. A simple piece of information made her guess the truth of the matter to seven or eighty-eight. This IQ is indeed a sister paper who has worked in the spy newspaper before! Looking at Carrie, Sun Wukong is a face of admiration. This Carrie is not only beautiful, but also good in shape. This IQ is also very good. Good, good! "So, all the zombies we encountered were artificially made?" Nami said with a look of surprise. "If I guess correctly, it should be" Kalifa nodded and looked at Sun Wukong: "What do you say, Wukong?" "Exactly!" Sun Wukong gave a thumbs up to Kalifa and praised. Such a secret thing is that Kalifa will be able to guess it. This is inseparable from the fact that she knows too many secrets, so the world government wants to solve all their cp9 members. "The madness of making zombies can be done," Tina said at this moment, with a look of anger: "What **** is Qiwuhai, the navy should not recruit pirates to do Qiwuhai at all! Tina is angry! Goku This Moonlight Moria, you must not spare it! " "Listen to you" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, turned to the old man and said: "Your request we agreed, now, you have to find a place to hide!" "Thank you! Thank you!" The old man listened, and the excited old tears burst into excitement. He repeatedly scratched his head and thanked him, but Sun Wukong waved his hand and was too lazy to talk nonsense to him. He hated such stingy scenes. Now turned around and stepped aside, let Tina talk to the old man! The more they talked, the more irritated they were, Tina finally stood up arrogantly, and said coldly, "Damn moonlight Moria, I won''t forgive him! Go! I will end it all myself Drop! " Farewell to the old man, Sun Wukong and his party came to a house and looked at the horrible house, Nami said with a look of fear: "Goku, will that Molia be in it?" "No, but there may be a lot of treasure in it!" Sun Wukong shook his head. "Treasure!" Nami''s eyes glowed instantly, and the imposing Jiao shouted, "Go! Sisters, treasure belongs to us!" "Hello! You''ve changed so much when you heard of treasure, haven''t you?" Looking at Nami slightly, she was speechless. "I''m so sorry, this house can''t let you such a dangerous person enter." A unique laughter suddenly sounded, the door of the house slowly opened, and a figure appeared in front of Sun Wukong and his party. "This voice is" Nami, they were all surprised to look at the figure who appeared at the door, looking very surprised: "Brook? Why are you here?" .. v11 Chapter 124： Abnormal ability "No, he is not Brooke, Brooke is a skeleton, but he is not" Robin suddenly shook his head to veto. "Yo, take a closer look. The ladies are really beautiful! Beautiful! When I see a beautiful woman, I am happy and smile. Although I am a mummy, can I have a look at your underwear without eyes?" "Shut up! You''re dead!" Kalifari sang loudly at the moment, and her beautiful long legs waved out, rolled up the vacuum and sharply slashed, tearing away at the unspeakable guy in front of her. This is Arashi, one of the six types of Kalifa! Although it s only a short time to practice Sun Wukong s teaching methods, the power has been significantly strengthened! However, the zombie just resisted Kalifa''s attack with only the back of the knife! Carrie Fatai frowned slightly at this moment, this zombie is obviously different from the **** that she encountered before! Lightly under your feet, Kalifa came up with a beautiful backflip, and opened a certain distance from the zombie: "There are two hits, but this character is exactly the same as that nasty skull! If I didn''t expect it to be bad, You should be a zombie made by Brook''s shadow? " "Ms. Yo is still as bright as a torch! But I am better than the body!" "This guy turned out to be a zombie made of Brook''s shadow? Was that guy''s shadow taken away by Moria?" Wei slightly, they seemed a little surprised. "Well! The shadow is Brook''s, but his body is a very powerful swordsman before. His name is Dragon Horse! Legend has once killed a flying dragon in the sky with a sword." "Is the sword hero dragon horse?" Da Siqi''s eyes suddenly flashed, looking at the long sword in Dragon Horse''s hands, with a serious look on his face: "Sure enough, it is one of the" fast black swords "of the 21st job of Dadao. Man, I''ll deal with it! " "Why is this beauty also a swordsman? It''s strange! Beautiful swordsman, but rare!" "Asshole! Are you looking down on me? But, I''ll change you right away!" Dasqi said angrily. "Shiyu" has been sold out, and the breath becomes extremely sharp in an instant! "As a beautiful lady, you have such a great accomplishment in swordplay. It seems you are working hard! I am more and more happy with you! May I have a look at your underwear?" "I see you paralyzed! I''ve endured you for a long time! Grass!" Sun Wukong at the side was finally angry, his body flashed, and in a moment, he appeared in front of Ryoma. He raised it! ''bake! With a sound of fire, Ryoma s body was instantly wrapped in a raging fire! Just in a flash, it was burned out! In the end, a black shadow was caught by Sun Wukong. The so-called misfortune comes out of the mouth, this is the truth, the poor zombie dragon and horse, told you to be cheap, just show your face, you were killed by Sun Wukong. "I said I taught him, why did you shoot?" Da Siqi looked at Sun Wukong and expressed a little dissatisfaction. "Hum originally wanted you to practice your hands, but this guy''s mouth is too cheap to hold back for a while," Sun Wukong hummed. Da Siqi gave Sun Wukong a white look, squatted down, and picked up the "autumn water" that had fallen to the ground, his face was full of joy! This sister paper, and the preference for collecting famous knives. "A broken knife! What''s so good! Brother just got one out and it''s hundreds or thousands of times stronger than it!" Sun Wukong shrugged his lips in disdain. auzw.com "I know! But this is also a famous knife! Collect it first!" Da Siqi smiled with a smile, and moved Qiu Shui directly into his own Space ring. "Goku, are you holding Brook''s shadow in your hand?" Keya looked curiously at the dark shadow in Sun Wukong''s hands. Speaking, she also touched with her own fiber, but her fiber was passed directly from the shadow, and now it was full of surprise: "Hey? How can I not touch it?" Ablis was also full of curiosity, but couldn''t touch it. "Isn''t this nonsense? Try it. Can you catch your own shadow?" Nami glanced at her now. "That''s right! But Goku can catch the shadow, it''s really amazing!" Keya looked at Sun Wukong, full of worship. "It''s no big deal!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and waved his hand, the shadow in his hand disappeared. "Where is the shadow? Where has the shadow gone?" Ablis cried immediately. "Sent back to Brooke!" Sun Wukong rubbed Abish''s head and laughed: "Let''s go! Let''s go and see" For Sun Wukong''s means, the girls have long been accustomed to it. There is nothing so surprising, so they follow Sun Wukong and walk towards the house When entering the house, countless scary zombies were pouring out, and they wanted to scare Sun Wukong, but apart from Abish''s frightened screams, they had no threat to Nami! A group of scary zombies was demolished by a group of violent girls, and the chopped ones were cut into several pieces! No one was scared. Instead, the group of scary zombies was **** by the **** scared by Nami. For a while, the entire building became extremely quiet! Under the condition of the prophet, Sun Wukong found a secret door, took the girls to a secret room, and found the genius doctor, Hobak, hiding in the shivering! When they learned that this well-known genius doctor was one of the culprits who created the zombies outside, Tina and Da Siqi expressed disappointment and anger! But they were kindhearted, but they couldn''t handle it. In the end, Hobak was missed. A thorn of thorns in his **** gave him a cool heart! "Goku! Where is the treasure you said? Where is it?" Nami looked around, her eyes shining. Sun Wukong just wanted to talk back, but it was a strange noise called from Suddenly! For a moment, everyone saw that countless ghosts emerged through the wall. "It''s them again" The gauze showed vigilance and anger underneath. She had lost her face once before with this thing. "Everyone, be careful! Don''t be touched by them," Robin sighed solemnly. However, in the small secret room, they are filled with their group of sister paper, hiding? Where can you hide? And this group of "ghosts" ignored any attacks, and all the girls could only watch the "ghosts" pass through their bodies. Then a group of girls were squatting on the ground extremely negatively. In that scene, Sun Wukong was speechless for a while: "Nima, this Perona''s ability, good Nima metamorphosis" .. v11 Chapter 125： Worlds largest pirate ship In the sense of Sun Wukong, the ghost of the house was swarming up and surrounded him. Sun Wukong looked at the ''ghosts'' floating towards himself and did not stop them, letting them pass through his chest But Sun Wukongqie did not become extremely depressed as Robins did, and the ability of the ghost fruit did not affect him at all! His body, but the divine body, has even produced a high resistance to the power of the supreme rules. How could the ability of the ghostly fruit affect him! She shook her head and looked at a group of girls who were extremely depressed and talking to themselves. Sun Wukong was completely speechless. I have to say that although Perona''s ability and lethality are not good, the effect is really amazing! The group of sister papers she trained herself was put down by her! In the original work, if Perona did not encounter a monster like Usopp, the entire straw hat pirate ship would likely be wiped out by her! The light clusters condensed in the hands, and the soft white light illuminated the whole house in an instant. Under the light of the white light, the ghosts disappeared! "Ouch, we were just now" A group of sister papers are back to normal at this time. Thinking of the scene just now, the pretty faces are all red. "Oh! It''s over! It must have been seen by Goku just now, so shameful." Carlyfa waited for a little sister paper at this moment to be ashamed, can''t wait to find a hole to drill in. "Haha, are you awake?" Sun Wukong looked at a group of red-faced sister paper and laughed, especially when watching Kalifa, could not help but said: "I am a fool, a big fool, really stupid Dead, let me die, i don''t want to live " "Ah! No more! Asshole!" Kalifa screamed now, her face turned even more red, and flew over in a hurry, plump and plump body hung in the arms of Sun Wukong, desperately using his slim hand Go plug his mouth. Other sisters wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. It was very uncomfortable to write because they were all half-pounded, so they were still eligible to cancel others! "Asshole! Those ghosts are simply too abominable! It''s such a shame that we should be ashamed of us! We must not let them go" Nami gritted her teeth. "Yes! Tina is also angry, Goku, where are those ghosts?" Tina also sang softly, with a look of angry expression on her face. Slightly they also looked at Sun Wukong, and with that look, they all seemed angry. "Okay! Let me tell you the truth! In fact, those ghosts are just a person''s ability. If you want revenge, go to her!" "Who?" Nami''s eyes suddenly became gunpowdered when they heard that it was a person''s ability. "Her name is Perona, and she is hiding not far from us. She eats ghost fruit, so she becomes a ghost person, and has the ability to produce spirits at will. If the spirits pass through the body, they can make The human heart has become extremely depressed, and as for the effect, you have tried it! "Sun Wukong explained to the girls. "That''s it! But this ability is really tricky. If you can''t attack it, it will become extremely depressed if you pass through the body. It''s hard to defend! Goku, do you know what weakness she has?" Robin looked seriously Looked at Sun Wukong said. "Yes! Didn''t you find it before? When she first encountered any spirits, Laqi used a thunderbolt to scatter one!" auzw.com "Yeah! Can Ray restrain those ghosts?" Kalifa didn''t bother with Sun Wukong, she came down with bright eyes. "Everything is one thing and one thing is Thunder. Thunder itself has a restraining effect on some ghosts. Other attacks can''t touch those spirits, but Thunder can attack them. Therefore, Laqi, who has the ability to bomb the fruits of Thunder, It can be described as Perona''s natural enemy, but you were just ashamed of your natural enemy just now! " "Don''t mention this shame, next time, I will definitely call that Perona beautiful!" Laqi blushed slightly, her face vowed. "Laqi, it''s up to you! You must avenge us! You have to call the guy named Perona out of her inner focus!" Nami said fiercely. "Hey! Lessons go to lessons, but don''t kill her! This ability is good, but I plan to take her as a member of the Emperor Pirates," Sun Wukong cautioned. "Received as a crew? The other is a beauty?" Robin looked at Sun Wukong now. "Kee cough, right?" Sun Wukong waved his hand and said, "I won''t say this anymore. They just tried it out. Now we will meet them." Sun Wukong said, but he kicked himself against a wall next to him. In the sound of a bang, a passage emerged under his foot, and Sun Wukong walked in now. Sun Wukong''s simple and violent behavior, seeing that they are not strange, Robin, followed closely Looking not far away, Nami''s huge mast-like mast, eyes widened in shock: "Goku, that, it will not be the sail, isn''t it? It''s too dark to see clearly" "Sails? No, right? Although similar, but there are such big sails?" Keya looked suspiciously. "Nami is right, that is a sail!" Sun Wukong nodded. "It''s a sail, isn''t it too big?" A slight look of surprise. "That''s a must! Because only the huge sail can drive the whole island!" Sun Wukong looked at the girls and smiled. "What do you mean?" Nami''s eyes widened in surprise as if she understood the meaning in Sun Wukong''s words. "Yes! In fact, this small island is an island-like pirate ship! It is the largest pirate ship in the world!" "My God! This island turns out to be a pirate ship ?!" The women, such as Konis, had their eyes widened. The news was so shocking. Who would have thought of such an island , Turned out to be a pirate ship? "Moonlight Moria and Perona are in the mast of that Pirate Banner, let''s go! Let''s go and let that guy from one of the so-called queens Seven Wuhai see it, and hit the idea of ??our emperor Pirates. What will happen! " Sun Wukong said, rising directly into the air, flying towards the mast in the distance And Robin and they all performed the air dance technique and followed closely. A group of beautiful sister paper flew through the sky, and the scene was quite spectacular ps: In the original book, it is not stated that the fruit of the thunder is the natural enemy of the ghost fruit. This is my personal setting. Don''t be too real. .. v11 Chapter 126： So scary, so evil In the dim hall, Moonlight Molia watched Sun Wukong and his party flying towards this side, with a big mouth, but a mouth full of jagged teeth, hehe smiled: "Did you find us so soon? It''s amazing It is indeed the emperor Sun Wukong who is above the four emperors! Perona, it''s your turn to play. Your task is to stop them, create opportunities for me, and capture their shadow. " "Hey? Want me to go? This is very dangerous," Perona was suddenly shocked, but suddenly saw Molia''s vicious look, she was shocked: "Know what I know, I''ll just go" "Relax, according to my investigation, Sun Wukong will not kill a girl like you, so even if you are arrested, you are safe." "What s wrong, it s more terrible than death. But the pervert known as a" beautiful woman trafficker ". I heard that he has any control over the people. The girl who was arrested finally listened to him obediently. Don''t become a slave to that guy " Perona fluttered out of the window with a trembling face, and looked at the Sun Wukong and his party who flew over from here, all with a look of fear, but also a little confused: "Strange, I sent a lot of ''small Cutie ''went to investigate the enemy s situation, and the enemies came. Why did nt my little cuties come back? In fact, this is Sun Wukong''s tricks. After purifying those spirits, he directly disconnected them from Perona. In this way, Perona could not get information about them. Otherwise let her know that she is immune to her ability, then Perona will not flee with Molia! "Hahahahahaha, you are so impatient that you defeated our army of zombies so quickly" Perona bravely blocked the go of Sun Wukong and his party in the air with exaggerated laughter To cover up the tension in my heart. "Who is this girl? He can fly?" Laqi said curiously. "She is Perona" "What? She is Perona?" Only half of Sun Wukong''s words were spoken. Nami, they were already angry and drank, and Jiao''s body flashed, but it was the tacit understanding that surrounded Perona, and her eyes were full of hostility and fierceness! "What do you want to do?" Perona was really scared by the aura of the girls. Nami''s first was angrily: "Did you play us with the fruit of the ghost? How dare you! Sisters, do it, repair her!" "Hehehehehehe, I''ll rely on you for repairs?" Perona, who was frightened, suddenly gave out her unique laughter with a wave of her hands, and a ghost appeared on her side. Although Perona is very afraid of Sun Wukong, it does not mean that she is afraid of the women in front of her. "Ah! Here it is again!" When Nami saw the spirits, her body flickered, and she hid directly behind Sun Wukong. Robin looked at the phantom floating on the side of Perona with a jealous face, but they still remembered the situation after being penetrated by the spirit and never wanted to try again. Piaofei retreated at the moment, and gave up the battlefield to Laqi: "Laqi, she will give it to you, we must repair her for us!" "Don''t worry! I won''t do it if you don''t say it!" Laqi looked at Perona fiercely, above her body, with lightning flashes, crackling: "Come on! Teasing our enemies before, now I I will pay you back a hundred times " auzw.com "Electricity?" Perona looked at the current on Laqi, her brows frowned, and a bad hunch rose in her heart, but when she saw the wings behind her, she was full of curiosity: "I heard you are The angel kidnapped by Sun Wukong from the empty island? Is it true? " "Yes," Laqi nodded her head very seriously: "So, you still have to be obedient, and let Wu Kong drag into the small black room to look like eighteen, join us! Otherwise, there is a lot of bitterness" "Oh my god! That guy really is a pervert" Perona''s eyes watching Sun Wukong''s eyes were suddenly full of panic, while her mission shook her head, but she was extremely determined: "I will not join you even if I die!" "I used to be the same as you, but in the end I was obedient and obedient." Laqi''s face was serious, but her pretty face suddenly turned red. "Oh! I''m not playing with you, it''s really dangerous." In a few words, Perona was so frightened that she hadn''t beaten yet, and turned and ran. "I''m going! Laqi, you''re going to pit your brother into the dead! What a special festival!" Sun Wukong looked at Laqi with a speechless expression. "Your famous festival" Robin said with a squint at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong was said to have a speechless answer right away, because now he still bears the glorious title of that ''beautiful woman trafficker''! In fact, this is also a good way for the girls such as Robin to discuss together, because they don''t want more and more sister paper on the boat, so they have to go out of the notorious declaration of Sun Wukong''s ''beautiful woman trafficker'' in order to deter other women. Come, other women see Sun Wukong only to escape, then dare to join them! Then their purpose is achieved! After all, women are jealous! My sister''s paper on my ship can''t compete, how can I increase it! They all know that Sun Wukong cannot be stopped, so they can only do this! All these girls are very smart. Looking at Perona who turned around and ran away, Laqi instantly turned into a flash of electric light, and in a moment, flashed in front of Perona: "Want to escape? How is it possible! Teasing our enemies, but I have to find you Clearly! " "you?!!" The speed of Laqi apparently frightened Perona, and in a hurry, she waved her hand, and the spirits floating on her side flew towards Laqi. "Huh! You only succeeded in the idea before. Now, do you think I will win?" Laqi snorted softly, dancing lightning all over her, waving her hands, and an intertwined power grid shrouded forward! As soon as those spirits came into contact with the power grid, they were weird and trembled, and then turned into a stream of smoke to dissipate. "What ?! My ability is broken?" Perona was so frightened that she turned away and fled. But where is the speed of the power grid? Suddenly, she was stunned by the power grid. Jiao''s body fluttered, her eyes widened, and she fell straight to the ground. Feeling the numbness coming from her body, Perona collapsed on the ground, but she kept twitching. The strange feeling from her body made her face a strange blush. "It feels strange to save your lives. The owners are really evil and terrible" .. v11 Chapter 127： shadow "Hey, what''s this look for? Is it too weird?" Keya looked at the ground, clutching her legs, twitching from time to time, her face was full of intoxicating blush Perona, and her desperate expression, her face was curious. Isn''t it just being charged a bit? Want to be so exaggerated? "I''m going. It turns out that Laqi''s ability still has this effect. It''s so good." Sun Wukong, who was on the side, saw his eyes glow, and was a little excited. "What effect? ??Just ask you, don''t look awkward!" Slightly dissatisfied and patted Sun Wukong. "Try it and you will know" Sun Wukong looked at Weiwei but smiled, the flash of light flashed in his hands, and he was slightly afraid of the slightly fragrant shoulders "Well!" A slight groan was heard, and his cheeky face instantly turned red, his feet were soft, and he almost fell to the ground, but fortunately was helped by Sun Wukong. Covering the shyness in my heart, I gave a slightly shy glance at Sun Wukong, but turned his head to Laqi, flushed slightly, and Jiao said, "Laqi, how did you deal with a girl like this? You you you followed Goku to learn to break down " "What?" Laqi looked puzzled, and hasn''t responded yet. "That''s the way it is." Kalifa held her glasses down, and there was some redness at the base of her ears, and she said to Laqi: "Laqi, you can cancel the grid that trapped her!" "How can I do that, I just repaired her, and I''m still out of breath!" Laqi hummed, and the power in her hand increased slightly. "Ah, you, this evil woman, can''t be humiliated and I won''t give in." Perona gritted her teeth, as if she endured something. "Oh, this is what happened, Laqi, you should let go quickly." Lasha also saw a little clue, flushed slightly, said. "What''s wrong with you? But you asked me to punish her for a good meal?" Laqi, the younger sister, looked very mature, never thought it was so naive. "Okay, Laqi, let go! If you don''t take back your ability, you will probably make people''s home appliances high .. The fun will be great when the tide comes out." . It was only him, who dared to say so plainly. Laqi listened to Sun Wukong''s words, froze, and looked at Perona''s expression at the moment, and finally she was stunned, and her face turned red: "Ah! I didn''t mean it, I was just afraid of her injury, so I turned down the battery "I don''t know at all." Finally, Laqi really couldn''t explain clearly, she screamed, and ran to her side to cover her face, which was too shameful. "I don''t give in to these evil guys," Perona looked at Sun Wukong in a trembling way. In his eyes, he was full of panic and fear! It turns out that this is how she made these women obedient and obedient. At this moment, Perona has tagged Sun Wukong with a big super abnormal label! If Sun Wukong knows this, he will be very innocent. It looks like I haven''t done anything! Shaking his head, Sun Wukong walked towards Perona Unexpectedly, the girl looked at Sun Wukong with horror, and she was afraid to step on her feet and move her fart. The stock went back and forth, and she wanted to stand up and run, but now her feet were soft. "You, you, do nt come, do nt come, I m just a kid, please let me go auzw.com "I''m going to tell you what?" Sun Wukong listened to Perona''s words, and the black line covered his head: "Do you want this expression to be so exaggerated? Outsiders thought, I thought I was going to be strong x How about you! " "Isn''t it?" Perona looked at Sun Wukong with a horrified look, her voice trembling and shaking. "I''m going, I ca nt communicate without this." Sun Wukong suddenly felt depressed. Brother''s reputation has really reached the level that even a person like Perona was scared? And Robin looked at them, but laughed endlessly, and wanted this effect. "Laugh, laugh a fart! Don''t think that your little brother Si Si isn''t clear, and I''m packing you up later!" Sun Wukong tilted his head and glared at Robin immediately. "This guy won''t want to play hanging up again," Tina said, her face suddenly scared. Kalifa, who had a smile on her face, immediately froze. Want Sun Wukong''s unruly behavior, big drops of cold sweat slipped from his forehead Sun Wukong raised Perona, who was full of terror, and said lightly: "Take us to Moria, or you will really put you in an eighteen look and tune it. Teach it." "If the owner is not Moriah, he will be in that house," Perona pointed to the moving house in front of her in horror, trembling. "Is there?" Sun Wukong looked over at him, and the girls heard the words, and they all looked at them. And at this moment, Perona, who was originally scared, suddenly flashed a hint of slyness in her eyes, and a ghost appeared from her right hand, and went straight to Sun Wukong''s xiong. "Good job, Perona!" A surprise yelled suddenly! The dim night here was suddenly brightened by a light, and Molia''s barrel-like body was shot from the opposite house of the house that everyone was watching. At this moment, Molia, holding a sharp scythe, looked at Sun Wukong''s long shadow pulled by the light, and her eyes were full of excitement and hotness! The shadow of the strongest man in the world, he will soon get it! With a quaint smile, Moria''s shadow flew over to Sun Wukong "not good!!!" Robin and other women suddenly panic! They are very clear about Sun Wukong''s horror. If his shadow is taken away by others, it will be terrible! "I won''t let you succeed!" Laqi sighed angrily, his shape instantly turned into a flash of electric light, flashed in front of Molia, the horrible electric snake intertwined in her hands, and a palm was Chao Mo Lia shot it hard However, Moria laughed strangely, and the shadow beneath her suddenly moved strangely into a black shadow Moria, stiffly blocking the attack for Moria Between the four dances of electricity, Shadow Molia seems to be suffering great pain, but her right hand is still turned into a black spear like a sharp sharp thorn, piercing Laqi''s heart directly. There was no blood splattering, and Laqi''s wounds were intertwined with lightning and crackling. She had been elementalized and was not harmed in the slightest! "Go to death!" In anxiety, Laqi sighed angrily, and the horrifying electric ray radiated out, directly covering the shadow Molia! On the other side, Moria, in the extreme excitement, caught Sun Wukong''s shadow, the sickle in his hand, and ruthlessly chopped down! .. v11 Chapter 128： I fight with you "It turns out that the purpose of this product is my good shadow idea!" Wukong glanced at Sun Wukong and could not help but praise it. "You and you are okay ?!" Perona, who was raised by Sun Wukong, looked at Sun Wukong, who had the same look, and suddenly opened her eyes, full of shock. Did she fail? This is her first time! Because she has self-confidence, even if she is a general figure, she will not be spared, but Sun Wukong is not affected in the slightest! "Just your ability, if you can even influence me, then it''s really against the sky." Sun Wukong watched Perona''s mouth wide open, with a shocked cute expression, smiled slightly, his body had just changed However, Perona responded immediately, her hands stretched forward, and Jiao yelled, "Dead metamorphosis, you are cheap!" Speaking, it was holding Sun Wukong''s neck and pulling so hard, Sun Wukong''s face was suddenly covered by her softness before Xiong. Although petite and small, Perona is still very expected For a time, even Sun Wukong was stunned. What a surprise! Looking at the moonlight Molia who caught Sun Wukong and raised the sickle in her hand, Perona''s face was full of expectations: "Master, I can only do so much, can I succeed? I can only look at you " "No!!!" Robin and other women watched the scythe slashed down by Molia, exclaimed But the sickle couldn''t stop because of their exclamation Ding! !! A crisp, fine iron symphony, clicked softly! The situation in which the imaginary shadow was cut off did not happen, but the sickle that was slashed on the shadow of Sun Wukong, and instantly broke into countless iron pieces! Suddenly Moliya''s expression was extremely frozen! Widened his incredible eyes! Robin and other women were relieved after a moment of sacrifice. "How could it be that your shadow is so solid? Impossible and impossible!" Looking at the broken sickle in his hand, only a handle with a sickle left, Moria had an incredible face, almost roaring almost crazy! Success is in front of you, but suddenly, it is shattered by ruthlessness. The feeling of aggrievedness cannot be described by words! "How?" Perona was stunned, and everything she found in front of her was completely beyond imagination. "What''s impossible?" Sun Wukong lifted his head from Perona''s Fengman, and said lightly, "I''m just too lazy to move it, otherwise, you think that you can touch me because of Moria''s garbage. Is it a shadow? " In a word, Sun Wukong''s shadow turned out to be autonomous too, and in a short time, it became a shadow Sun Wukong. With one hand extended forward, he squeezed Molia''s throat. auzw.com Molia s pupils tightened instantly, and he was even more shocked: "It''s impossible. How is it possible that you have the power of shadow fruit? It''s impossible in this world. Have two of the same capabilities " "Who told you that I use fruit power?" Sun Wukong took Perona, who was holding her tightly, and pulled her to his shoulders, and slowly walked towards Moria, saying gently: "Your courage is not small, but you have paid attention to my head. Although the idea is good, you must have that ability!" "Abominable! What the **** is your ability?" Moria struggled to look at Sun Wukong, her eyes full of panic! The moment he was caught by Shadow Wukong, he was horrified to discover that his ability to shadow fruit had failed. "Is it difficult to make my own shadow act?" Sun Wukong stared at Moria with a blank expression, and said faintly: "The world of Naruto, and that shadow parody!" "What Naruto world ???" Moria was asked by Sun Wukong, his head full of question marks. "It s useless to explain to you based on your IQ, so go to hell!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and shadow Wu Wukong slammed hard with a snapping sound, and Molia''s throat was crushed directly! Shadow Sun Wukong''s palm was loose, and Molia''s body snapped and fell to the ground weakly! The pupils opened wide, full of panic! He doesn''t stare! And the shadow Sun Wukong also suddenly retracted and became the shadow under Sun Wukong''s feet! Sun Wukong just used a little magical power to control his own shadow! "Master!" Perona looked at the deceased Moonlight Moria, eyes widened in shock! That''s Moonlight Moria, one of the Seven Seas! How could it have been pinched to death by a shadow? "The title of the master is pretty good, otherwise, you tell me to listen to the master. Maybe I can let you go!" Sun Wukong raised Perona in front of him, smiling slightly. "Don''t! Don''t! I don''t even want to be your slave!" Perona was suddenly full of panic! The name Moria is just a title, but if this name is used on Sun Wukong, Perona feels that it will be completely different! Because in Perona''s heart, Sun Wukong is just a super metamorphosis! "That''s really regretful! Since how much money can a person who doesn''t know his ability be worth this?" "What ?! You **** want to sell me? Pervert! Trash! Devil! Dead. Wolf! I fight with you!" Perona heard the expression, she was frightened and pale, exclaimed, actually Is grabbing Sun Wukong''s arm and biting it down! "Ouch! Ouch, it hurts me" Sun Wukong hummed there pretending to be there, but there was no pain in his face. However, when Perona heard Sun Wukong''s scream, she bite even harder! "I said, don''t waste your energy, Goku''s skin is as thick as rhino leather. It doesn''t help how you bite!" Nami patted Perona, kindly reminded. Perona heard the words, and looked at Matsukura, okay, she even used the strength of feeding milk, but on Sun Wukong''s arm, besides her own saliva, she didn''t even have a little toothprint! This is not even broken! "Asshole! You have to bite if you can''t bite!" Perona suddenly became angry and opened her mouth again with a sharp bite. Except for putting saliva on Sun Wukong''s arm, no effect was seen. Sun Wukong also doesn''t care about her. If you like to bite, you can bite it casually. However, you can''t break the defense of your brother anyway. What''s more, it''s comfortable .. v11 Chapter 129： Bassolo With the death of Moonlight Molia, the shadows under his control also left the bodies of the zombies and returned to their original bodies. Ignoring the crowd excited about regaining the shadows, Sun Wukong took his sisters and began to scrape the treasures here Although the treasure was meaningless to Sun Wukong, looking at Nami''s expression of excitement can only follow their wishes! Anyway, this is also the booty after victory! And in a dim alley, a man who did not lose the huge figure to Moria was sitting on a wooden box with a small phone bug in his hand, reporting to others the situation here. "What ?! You said Moria was killed?" "Yes" "Damn! Just experienced the emperor pirate regiment, and now another Qiwuhai is killed. If the news spread, what is the face of our world government? Is there still a need for Qiwuhai to exist? Now, the world government will give you Give a special order to wipe out all witnesses on the island, and never leave a living mouth to rumor this. " Heiying''s body paused for a moment, then said lightly: "I see." "Oh yes, who killed Moria?" "Sun Wukong of the Emperor Pirates" "What? !!! The Emperor Pirates ?!" The voice seemed full of shock, while roaring, "How is the Emperor Pirates again, why didn''t you say earlier, **** Sun Wukong, why are we always with our world? The government is doing the wrong thing! Basolomi bear! Now the world government has formally issued an order for you, at all costs, to give me a bite of the Emperor Pirates! " "No, we ca nt offend the emperor pirate group for the time being, otherwise, you will lose another general, the Bartholomew, and hide yourself first. After the emperor pirate group leaves, you will wipe out those witnesses. This matter must not be rumored. " The roar had just fallen, but it was rejected by another voice. "Let''s do it!" The original voice was silent for a while and agreed, the previous words were just nonsense! The emperor Sun Wukong, but it is more terrifying than the four emperors, the world government does not want to easily rip it off! After all, no one in the Navy can balance Sun Wukong. "Yo! We seem to have heard something remarkable!" Sun Wukong and his party did not know when they had appeared in the alley not far from the Bartholomew, watching the sister paper beside them, Sun Wukong Could not help laughing: "I said there is another big man here?" "The tyrant Bartholomew is really a big man! I didn''t expect you to be here." Tina looked at the huge black shadow in front of her, and was surprised, but her face was more ugly because what I heard just now The call made her very angry. "Abominable just for that little face, you even want to destroy everyone here! The world government is so disappointing!" At this moment, Da Siqi was also full of anger, she was kind and could not I agree with the approach of the world government: "As long as I am there, I will never let you do it!" "The tyrant, the Bartholomew, is also a very loud character." Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and in front of him, he said, "Can you give me the phone bug in your hand? I have something to talk to Your boss said! " auzw.com "Uh please!" Basolo Mi Xiong handed the phone bug to Sun Wukong. Because Sun Wukong''s words were heard in his ears, it seemed as if he had boundless magic power, so that he could not bear any trace of resistance at all, and obediently passed the phone bug in his hand to Sun Wukong. "Thank you!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. The Basolomi bear who reacted suddenly froze, and suddenly stared at Sun Wukong! Full of shock? His body flickered, directly distanced from Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong also ignored him, and said lightly to the phone bug: "Hey! Five stars, right?" "You Sun Wukong, don''t you go too far! Really think our government is afraid you won''t do it?" The phone worm suddenly heard a roar. "If you are not afraid, send some more generals! I just don''t know, how many generals in your world government will let me kill?" "Asshole! Don''t deceive people too much! Really think that our world government has no means to deal with you?" "Ouch! I am so stingy!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Do you believe me, I''ll go get dozens of ancient weapons out of it in minutes, and bombard your world government into slag?" "You, you, did you get the drawing of Hades ?!" The other party was obviously frightened by Sun Wukong, and his voice moved. The world government has also doubted that Pluto''s manufacturing drawings may not have been burned, or they may have been taken away by the emperor pirate group. Now that Sun Wukong has said this, they are pointing the finger at Sun Wukong. Because there is an extremely dangerous existence in the emperor pirate group, that is Nicole Robin! In this world, the danger of being able to interpret the text of history exists! There is only Robin, who can understand the ancient weapons and drawings of Pluto! Compared to the strength of Sun Wukong, the ancient weapons were even more deterrent to world governments! After all, they are people of this world, and they understand the terribleness of ancient weapons! They knew nothing about the real terribleness of Sun Wukong. "A bunch of stupid people!" Sun Wukong shrugged his lips in disdain, too lazy to talk to the other party, and hung up the phone. "Return to you" Sun Wukong casually threw the phone bug in his hand to the Bartholomew bear. After receiving the phone bug, the Bartholomew bear looked at Sun Wukong very solemnly, and hesitated in his heart whether to do it or not! "Goku, don''t shoot, this guy taught Tina!" At this moment, Tina was one step forward, full of anger, and made her very commanding to wipe out witnesses issued by the world government just now. **** off. And Tina also knows that the character of the Bartholomew bear, called a tyrant, is not a simple commodity! This guy, for the world government, it can be described as obedient! Since the world government has given him an order to wipe out all the witnesses, then the Bartholomew will definitely execute it. Tina will not ignore this. If she had been self-aware before, she would not be the opponent of the Bartholomew, but now, it may not be. "Tina, as a Navy colonel, you would even join the Pirates. This is something everyone didn''t expect," said Bartholomew, looking at Tina faintly. "Less to talk nonsense, Tina is very angry now" Tina sighed and said, "I have long wanted to see how capable the Qi Wuhai is." v11 Chapter 130： Tina vs Bartholomew "Basolomi bear, who is capable of bouncing fruit balls, can bounce all the power, even fatigue and pain, and is a tricky guy, Tina, don''t be touched by him Otherwise we have to find you thousands of miles away. " Kalifia lightly lifted her glasses and said with a serious look. "This Tina knows," Tina nodded, looked at the Pasolomi bear, and said, "Come on!" "It seems that this battle cannot be avoided. I didn''t really want to fight with you," Basolomi Xiong closed the book in his hand, glanced at Sun Wukong, said. Other daughters were not taken into his eyes, only Sun Wukong, he was terrified! "No fight! Get out of here right away!" "Sorry, I can''t do this." Bartholomew shook his head. The government has issued an order to wipe out all the witnesses, so it is impossible for him to simply walk away. "Then stop talking nonsense!" Tina was originally a activist. At the moment Jiao drank, and a little bit of ground under her feet, Jiao''s body instantly turned into a breeze and kicked away towards the Bartholomew bear! "This speed" in the eyes of the Bartholomew bear clearly showed a hint of surprise, a flicker of the body, dodge like a teleportation and drive away! It was just that Tina turned at her feet and jumped up, kicking it directly and kicking it violently towards the door of the Bartholomew bear. This time, the Bartholomew bear wasn''t dodging, but he stretched out his big palm-like hand and slapped it directly at Tina. That speed is almost an instant! But now Tina is not the same as before. The movement of Basolo Mixiong that is so fast that ordinary people can''t dodge, is moved slightly by her side, which is dodge away! Because she has learned air dancing, it is easy to move sideways in the air! Immediately a whip leg swept out! In the loud noise, the right foot of the Bartholomew bear was swept by Tina directly and kicked in the volley. The horrible force caused his tall body to lose his balance directly, and he fell to the ground with a loud noise. And wiped out dozens of meters straight on the ground before stopping "You''re stronger" Basolomi Bear stood up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and looked at Tina with surprise. With such a heavy blow from Tina, he was intact! "This guy''s defense is really strong!" Tina ignored the Basolomi bear, but looked dignified. After practicing the exercises taught by Sun Wukong, the physical progress has been amazing, but there is still a gap compared with the original abnormality like the Bartholomew. "In this case, a sword cuts you in half!" Tina snorted slightly, and the space ring on her right **** slightly fluctuated, and Tina''s hand flashed a sharp Qingfeng ancient sword! This ancient sword was strengthened by Sun Wukong. Seeing the ancient sword in Tina''s hand, the glittering appearance, Bassoromi''s brows frowned slightly, he instinctively felt that the ancient sword posed a great threat to him: "It seems to be a rare Sword? " The rare expression of the Bartholomew bear became serious, and he slaps out with one hand, but actually sends out a powerful shock wave towards Tina in an instant. auzw.com Fast, almost in a blink of an eye! Just trying to attack Tina is obviously not that easy! Not only did she learn how to use Qi, but she also practiced air dancing. After adding practice, she was as light as a swallow, her senses were sensitive, and she could clearly perceive the trajectory of the laser beam! Therefore, lightly at your feet, a side is hiding from the past, immediately flickering, holding the ancient sword flashing in the cold light, directly slashing towards the place where the Bartholomew bear is. Basolomi bear frowned, he stared at the sword in Tina''s hand, always felt that if he was cut by it, his body would really split into two So he didn''t dare to carelessly, he put on the sumo posture, patted continuously, and exhibited the "pushing hand attack wave", each shock wave blasted towards Tina like a laser. Shutting under the shock wave, Tina performed a thrilling series of dodge moves! The distance between the two is not very far, that is, a distance of tens of meters! At Tina''s speed, a few flashes were approaching the Bartholomew Bear! The ancient sword in his hand turned into a cold mang, and slashed out towards the Bartholomew bear! With the sharpness of the ancient sword, if it is struck by a blow, there is no doubt that the body of the Bartholomew bear will definitely be divided into two! Even if his body has been transformed! It''s just that the movement of the Basolomi bear is extremely surprising, because he did not dodge, but waved his right hand full of meat **** like a bear''s paw, and swung the ancient sword that was cut without fear. Slap away There was no sound, no amazing collision, and the moment the flesh palm came in contact with the ancient sword, Tina''s figure was a brush and disappeared. "Oh! That''s it !!!" In the air, leaving only Tina''s cry "Ah! No, Tina was shot and flew off!" Nami and they were shocked and looked at Sun Wukong in succession: "Goku, hurry to save people!" "It seems she relies too much on the ancient sword I gave her." Sun Wukong shook his head. Tina naturally knows the capabilities of the Bartholomew, but she believes more in the ancient sword given to her by Sun Wukong, because she believes that as long as the ancient sword is chopped on the palm of the Bartholomew, he can certainly bear his paw Cut it down! It turns out that Tina was right. Although the palm of the Bartholomew bear was not cut off with a sword, he directly cut a shocking rift on his palm, almost dividing his palm directly into two. half! "The sharp sword only touched me for a moment, and almost cut off my palm." The Bartholomew bear looked at the gap that was cut in the middle of his palm, and his eyes were full of shock. "It''s a really good ability, even if you touch it, you can just launch Tina to fly!" Sun Wukong looked at the Bartholomew bear, praised him, his body flashed, and he appeared in front of him in an instant. Cold drink: "But it''s time for you to get out!" With that, a punch came out! The Bartholomew bear was so horrified that he just slammed out! A loud noise! Fists intersect! The pupil of the Bartholomew bear dilated instantly, full of shock! Because Sun Wukong''s figure remains motionless! His ability lost effect? !! In shock and confusion, the Bartholomew bear felt that he was severely hit by a terrifying celestial meteorite. With a click, he heard the crisp sound of the bone from his arm and the bone of his arm. It was under this punch that it broke .. v11 Chapter 131： Kemi A painful groan sounded, and the body of the Bartholomew bear flew out like a cannonball, straight into the sky, turning into a black spot, disappearing into the sky Shooting people out all day long, even the mantra that says, "Where do you want to go if you want to travel?" Now, instead of being blown out by Sun Wukong, this is the so-called retribution. Unhappy! "Ah! Goku, hurry and get Tina back! I don''t know where I''ve been flying now" Watching the Bartholomew bears turn into stars and disappear into the sky, the girls paused for a while, then suddenly remembered Tina. "This direction is" Sun Wukong gave a slight induction, nodded his head, and said to Tina: "You take them to follow, I take a step forward" said, his body flickered and disappeared here "Hey, he just left like this? How can we keep up?" Looking at the sudden disappearance of Sun Wukong, Nami was speechless. "Relax, I have a spiritual connection with the master, so I know where he is, and I will not find the master!" Tina explained to the daughters, and then controlled the Emperor to break through Go In the sky, Tina was crossing the sky at an amazing speed. Even if she mastered the air dance technique, she could not eliminate the terrible impact for a while! "Abominable! When does this have to fly! The power of flesh and fruit is really troublesome." Looking around, Tina suddenly looked at the towering mountain in front of her, full of shock: "The red earth? Isn''t it? I How did you get to the red clay continent? No, this is not the red clay continent at the beginning, that is, we have sailed half a circle around the great route? " "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I m going to hit the red earth, I hate to stop and stop! Goku, help !!!!" Suddenly, Tina exclaimed! She tried her best to stabilize her figure, but the terrible impact was so great that she couldn''t stop at all. Seeing that the tragedy was hitting the mountain wall of the red clay land! Tina didn''t know. If she hit her like this, would her head bloom? When I think of the terrible place, my face is pale, I close my eyes and dare not look at it However, her fear was obviously superfluous. Sun Wukong suddenly flashed out when her head was only one meter away from the red clay continent. One hand caught her, and the impact on her body was instantly Disappeared. "Gokuwu" felt being held in her arms by others, and Tina opened her eyes and looked at her familiar face. She could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. She knew that she was saved. Immediately facing Sun Wukong, Jiao yelled, "Asshole, can''t you come earlier? Tina almost hit her." "Is this okay?" Sun Wukong smiled, looked at the red clay continent ahead, and smiled: "Unconsciously, we have all come here already! Time is really fast!" "What about them?" Tina asked, missing the Emperor. "Soon to arrive" Sun Wukong said, looking at the waters below, he whispered softly. "What''s wrong?" Tina looked at Sun Wukong in confusion. auzw.com "I found an interesting creature!" Sun Wukong replied faintly, one-handedly made a move to the sea surface, and when the sea water rolled, a rabbit-like Head, but a giant monster with a fish tail on the lower body came out of the sea! The hissing roar showed its extreme anger at the moment! Struggling violently, it is still unable to get rid of the fate of being bound, and being bound in the air cannot move. "This is the funny creature you said?" Tina glanced at him suddenly. "What''s interesting is not it, but what''s in its belly!" Sun Wukong said, holding his palm lightly, in a loud sound of ء, the sea beast seemed to have been hit by a horrible blow, and his whole body was sunken! In the painful roar, one large and one small, the two black shadows were spewed out from the mouth of the sea beast. In the exclamation, they turned into two throws and turned towards Sun Wukong. "This is this ?!" When looking at the larger shadow, Tina''s eyes widened in surprise, because the man''s lower body was not legs, but a fish tail! Sun Wukong stretched out his hand to catch the falling shadow in his hand. Looking at the figure in Sun Wukong''s hands and the fish tail in her lower body, Tina could not help exclaiming: "Mermaid? Is it really a mermaid ?!" "It''s really a mermaid, you can feel it, it''s absolutely genuine!" Sun Wukong held the mermaid in his hand and stroked him on the fish''s tail. This is pure curiosity, and absolutely nothing else, really! "I was saved, I thought I was going to be digested." Mermaid paper was obviously relieved, only to find that she was actually held in the hands of a strange man, and was still touching her body, for a while, His eyes almost glared, and he screamed in panic: "Ah! It''s a human! This is finished! I''ve been caught by humans! Help !!!!" "Hey, let me say your reaction is a bit too big, right?" Sun Wukong looked at the mermaid and said, "But I saved you from the belly of that sea beast!" "Ah? Did you save me?" The mermaid girl then reacted, looking at Sun Wukong with a scared look, and then she seemed to think of something, her expression on her face became even more frightened, and she exclaimed. However, it is struggling! "Oh! It''s the trafficker Sun Wukong! It''s finished! I was caught by the trafficker Sun Wukong, help! It''s going to be caught and sold into a slave!" The scream of horror sounded through the clouds, and the stern expression of despair was heartbreaking! But in the eyes of Sun Wukong, it was a burst of egg pain: "Nima, is Brother''s reputation bad enough to scare the sister paper into tears? I''ve got a dad!" "Do not cry! If you cry, you will be caught and sold!" Sun Wukong stared at the Mermaid girl fiercely, humming. "Oh!" The mermaid girl immediately covered her mouth with her hands, exposing a pair of big water eyes, turning around, as if trying to escape. Here is the sea. Just escape into the sea and be safe. "Emperor Sun Wukong !! Kimi was caught by that guy. It''s really dead. No one can save Kemi." The starfish that fell into the sea was watching Sun Wukong and the mermaid in his hand, It''s anxious on the sea! Worried, but full of panic! Sun Wukong''s name is known to everyone! The guy named beautiful woman trafficker has caught a mermaid, is there still a way to go? .. v11 Chapter 132： Its a miracle that you can survive "Papak, help! I was caught by a trafficker!" Kemi was terrified at this moment, yelling for help, even changing her voice! Rumors, Sun Wukong is simply a big devil, and if he catches a beautiful girl, he will be locked into a small black room, popping! Well, this is just what Kemi heard from human mouth. Rumors are not very reliable at first, because the more it spreads wildly, the more exaggerated it becomes! Who called the Emperor is all sister paper! There are many people who are envious, jealous, and hateful, so there are naturally many people who want to discredit Sun Wukong. "I want to save you too! But the person who caught you seems to be that Wu Wukong! How do you tell me to save you?" Starfish Parker was now experiencing a burst of anxiety: "You said you have to be caught a few times in the end I m so happy! Okay, now I was caught by Emperor Sun Wukong, but he is ranked among the four emperors and has been recognized as the strongest person now! " "It''s over! It''s time to be caught as a pet now" Kemi looked frightened and lost heart. "I said, when are you going to talk to yourself? Does Lao Tzu look so bad?" Sun Wukong at the side finally couldn''t bear it, rolled his eyes, threw it away, and thumped Kemi directly into the sea. "Great! Saved!" As soon as Kemi fell into the water, he jumped up and cheered. "What the **** are you happy about? It''s obvious that they let you go on purpose!" Papak growled at Kami, who was suddenly alone and laughing. At the same time, Chao Sun Wukong, who was very puzzled, looked at the past. It is rumored that as long as this beauty was caught by this guy, none could escape, but now he has caught a legendary mermaid! Why did you put it this way? "What to see! Don''t hurry up and watch you bother!" Sun Wukong waved his hands to Kemi and Papak, a little impatient. "Thank you, you are a good person, not as bad as rumors!" Kemi looked at Sun Wukong very seriously at this time, and issued him a good person card. Papak also looked at Sun Wukong very seriously for a while, and said, "Indeed, the rumors really are not very reliable. Thank you very much for saving us from the belly of the sea beast! If you have the opportunity, you have come to Murloc Island, must be Come to my house! " "Mermaid Island, is there really that kind of place?" Tina blinked her eyes. "Of course, but it''s far from here, so I can''t take you right away," Papak said earnestly. But Kami, who was still in a daze, shouted, "Hey! Thank you for your time, we were almost digested, but they saved us!" "Ah thank you!" Kemi responded after being soaked by Papak: "Thank you for helping me out when I was about to be digested, I was easily eaten by sea beasts, and back and forth was almost eaten More than a dozen times " ps, no less than twenty times in the original book, but now it is a little earlier, so the number of times is less. "Ten times or more? It''s a miracle that you can live to this day!" Tina looked at Kami, but stunned. "I must thank you for your gift. Well, for what? Ah! By the way, I invite you to eat takoyaki!" "Takoyaki? This is good!" Sun Wukong nodded. "Really? Then please pay 500 Berry per person!" Kemi said with amused expression. "Hello, do you ask us to pay us?" Tina looked at Kemi very speechlessly. "Still thinking about doing business?" Starfish Parker jumped and took a photo directly on Kemi''s head. auzw.com "Ah! Sorry, I was wrong!" "I''m really sorry, this guy is a bit natural," Starfish Parker bent to Sun Wukong and introduced, "I''m Starfish Parker, she''s Kemi!" Sun Wukong nodded, and Tina on the side introduced, "He is the captain of our emperor pirate regiment, Sun Wukong, I am Tina, and I''m glad to meet you!" "Ah! You are Tina, Colonel, Tina? I have heard of you!" Kemi looked at Tina and suddenly became interested: "I heard that you were kidnapped by Sun Wukong? Is it true? " Tina would definitely nod if she changed it, but Sun Wukong''s unhappy expression just now, but she saw it, naturally she did not dare to hang Sun Wukong, shook her head and laughed: "It''s just a rumor, it''s me I am willing to join the Emperor Pirates! " "Let''s just say it! Master Goku doesn''t look like a bad guy at all!" At this moment, Kemi finally let go of the big stone in his heart, obviously relieved. "I believe it? This mermaid is too easy to believe in people, right?" Although she was telling the truth, but when she saw that Kemi didn''t even think about it, she believed her words, which made Tina very speechless. To a mischievous person, can she not be easily run away by others? She shook her head, and Tina didn''t think about anything else, and looked at Kemi very curiously: "Say, how could you be swallowed by sea beasts?" It s okay not to ask. When asked about Papak, he was angry, and immediately glared at Kemi: "It''s not this guy who hurt, but he passed by in front of the sea beast." "But I didn''t see it," said Mermaid Paper''s aggrieved face, weakly explaining. "That body type, how can you not see it?" Starfish listened, and even screamed in anger. "But I haven''t seen it!" Kemi whispered weakly with a twisted finger. Papak wasn''t bothering her, because it was very happy now, and there was always a very low sense of it. It was not ignored at the moment, and it was naturally very happy. Looking at Sun Wukong and Tina: "Say, don''t you think one will Is the talking starfish strange? " "Not surprising!" Tina shook her head and followed Sun Wukong. Nothing has been seen! I''ve seen a bunch of zombie ghosts before, she''s no stranger anymore. "Is that so?" Papak lay down on the sea in an extremely distressed manner, floating and feeling hurt. At this moment, there was a sound of wind breaking in the sky. The gorgeous figure of the Emperor flew over from the sky, but in a moment, it floated beside Sun Wukong and the two of them! "Ah! The Pirate Ship is flying ?!" Kemi saw, her eyes almost staring. Looking at this fussed Kemi, Sun Wukong shook his head and ignored her. "Brother Goku!" Abish flew over from the Emperor and drew directly into the arms of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong rubbed Abish''s head and landed on the deck when the Emperor returned to the sea. "All right?" The girls gathered around and looked at Tina in succession. "It''s okay, but I found a very interesting person!" Tina shook her head and pointed at Kemi on the sea: "Look, you guess who she is?" .. v11 Chapter 133： Fuck or something ... "Excessive! Goku, it''s only been a while, and you have abducted a young girl again" Nami glanced at Kemi in the sea and shouted at Sun Wukong. "It really is a pervert. I was caught by such a guy. It''s really over." Perona gave a scornful glance at Sun Wukong, and then began to worry about herself. "Hey, I don''t seem to be a virtuous person? I''m serious, but I''m serious, maybe." "Look at it! You don''t even have confidence in yourself!" Nami and other women Qi Qi gave Sun Wukong a glance. "Is this the rumored Emperor? It s so pretty!" Kemi looked at the Emperor in surprise with a slap on the surface of the fish tail, and immediately splashed a spray of water, but his body was directly from the surface Leaped upward, traversed a beautiful arc in the air, and landed on the deck of the Emperor "Hey, that fish tail ?!" Kami''s appearance surprised Namie with their eyes widened in shock! "Wow! The legendary mermaid! It is really the legendary mermaid!" Abish suddenly yelled, jumping from the arms of Sun Wukong, ran towards Kemi with a full beam, holding a bag in her hand. Potato chips, handed them to Kemi, full of expectations: "This is for you, let''s be friends!" "Hmm? Did you eat it? Okay!" After Kemi took the potato chips and ate one, his eyes suddenly lightened: "Wow! It''s delicious! Where did you buy it?" "I don''t know. It was given to me by Brother Goku." Looking at the big one and the small one there was talking and laughing there, and after eating snacks, Sun Wukong watched for a while silently, can a bag of potato chips be friends? That brother''s right! I saw Sun Wukong wave a hand, and countless kinds of snacks emerged in the air, pushed into a hill in front of Kemi, hehe smiled, and came to Kemi''s side: "All these are for you Let''s be friends too! " "Oh my God, Goku, what is your martial arts!" Raki suddenly covered her eyes with her hands and couldn''t bear to look straight. "However, it''s long gone!" "Wow! So many? It''s mine? Great, you''re a good guy!" Kemi''s eyes suddenly brightened, holding a bunch of snacks that was an excitement. "Hehehehehehe, it''s so stupid, so easy to be fooled!" Perona looked at Kemi with a disdainful look, and her eyes were full of disdain: "If it were me, I would never be tempted by food. "So why are you swallowing?" Robin looked at Perona with a smile on his face. "Hahahahahaha how is it possible that you read it wrong, yes, it must be you read it wrong!" Perona was suddenly said a little unnaturally, but her tone was still tough. "Don''t be stingy, it''s yours too!" Sun Wukong looked at Perona, waved his hand, and countless cakes appeared on the table next to him. auzw.com "Wow! Hot cocoa cakes and those have never seen anything!" Perona''s gaze was immediately drawn to her, but she immediately reacted again, very difficult to turn her head Leaned to the side: "Hehehehehehe, I won''t be tempted by the food. Don''t underestimate me!" "It''s really a shame that I have prepared a dark and damp room for you, and you can''t eat pastries and hot cocoa. Think about it! In a dark and humid room of my own, I sing With a song of cursing, while eating snacks and pastries, drinking hot cocoa, alas, that life is a pity! Pity! If you don''t like it, leave! " Sun Wukong said as he waved his hand, then picked up a piece of cake, chewed slowly, and the fragrant taste drifted out, but it was appetizing. Nami and other women couldn''t bear it. Enjoy it on the dough "Coco, you guy is so bad that you should be tempted by such a thing. I will never be fooled by confusing me" Perona swallowed hard, glaring at Sun Wukong fiercely, turned and wanted to leave, but the taste It''s so tempting. People! For a while, he couldn''t move his feet. "Hey, why aren''t you leaving? Brother didn''t force you to stay!" Sun Wukong looked at Perona and said. "I, I" Perona looked at a scene of a girl enjoying her food, thinking of the scene Sun Wukong just described for her, she was quietly hiding in a relatively dark and humid place, eating pastries and drinking hot cocoa Singing a song of cursing, that kind of leisurely life, isn''t exactly what she wants? And Sun Wukong is ranked among the four emperors and has been recognized as the strongest man in the world! Only by following such a strong man, her dream may be truly realized! "Everything is wrong, please!" Perona suddenly sighed and fluttered in front of Sun Wukong, her face begging: "Master Captain, please keep it!" "Hey! You just said so vowed, don''t let me fall so fast! Asshole!" Nami looked at Perona and yelled. "Hahahahahaha, don''t pay too much attention to this kind of detail, I am now a member of the Emperor Pirates!" Perona proudly issued a series of laughter, and then flew onto the table without an image. A brain held all the above things in his arms: "Mine, mine! These are mine!" "Asshole! Put things down!" "Oh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh? Huh! "Don''t think you can fly! Asshole!" Nami and other women all rose up and surrounded Perona! "Sorry, I''m wrong!" Watching Laqi''s lightning flashes in her hands, Perona decisively acknowledged her mistake, the feeling of being immortal before, but making her remember it! Looking at all the girls, Sun Wukong''s mouth showed a smile! "Strange! Strange! Didn''t you realize that there was one person missing from your happy little circle? The answer was me." On the sea, Papak said to himself in frustration, but no one bothered: "I said Can anyone pick me up? I also seem to say pastry, okay, I''ve been completely forgotten. " With that said, the starfish Papak suddenly lay on the surface of the sea with an injured face! Gone with the wind, but farther and farther away from the Emperor "I said, Kemi, don''t you think we are missing one person here?" Sun Wukong looked at Kemi. "No?" Kemi glanced around, muttering, suddenly, her eyes were raised, and she screamed in exclamation: "Ah! I forgot Papak!" "Hi! Kemi! I''m here!" Papak, who was frustrated and drifted further and farther, was instantly resurrected with blood! .. v11 Chapter 134： Soap bubble islands On the sea, the Emperor is slowly moving forward Kemi took out a chart and spread it out in front of the crowd, saying, "If you want to go to Murloc Island, you have to pass here, the soap bubble islands. As a thank you for saving me and Parker, let us be the ones. Your guide, take you to Mermaid Island! " "Yeah, yeah! It''s finally possible to go to Murloc Island! Awesome! Sister Tina, speed up! Speed ??up!" After listening to it, Abice was excited and cheered. "Fisherman Island! We have already seen Empty Island, and we really look forward to what it looks like!" Robin said with a smile. "Kemi, there must be a lot of mermaids on Murloc Island, right?" Konis looked expectantly. "Well! There are so many!" Kemi nodded. "What does Murloc Island look like? Is it an island?" "Yeah, but Mermaid Island is on the bottom of the sea! If we mermaids or mermaids go to Mermaid Island, they can reach it by swimming, but you humans ca nt do it, they will die because of water pressure." "Is that so, Tina, can the Emperor dive directly?" Nami looked at Tina. "As long as the enchantment is opened, there is no problem going anywhere!" "Is that so, Sister Tina, let''s go to Murloc Island quickly!" Ablis urged. "This kind of thing, we have to ask our Captain first!" Kalifa lowered his glasses and looked at Sun Wukong. "No, we don''t go directly to Murloc Island, or follow the route designated by Kemi, otherwise, there will be a lot less adventure fun on this way!" "That''s what it is! Okay, Kemi, just follow the route you specified to Murray Island! Then, our next goal is the soap bubble islands!" Nami said with a firm voice. "But why can''t we go to Murloc Island only if we go to the soap bubble islands?" With a slight doubt. "Yeah! Why? Who can tell you all this, who is it? That''s me!" Papak suddenly jumped out, loudly: "Let me explain it to you carefully! To the new world There are actually two routes, but for you, the wrongdoers, there is only one way to go! " "Why?" There was a slight confusion. "Because one of them is to apply to the world government for approval, it is impossible for the pirates to cross the city s holy land, Mary Joa, on the top of the laterite continent. Therefore, the only remaining road is through the soap bubble island "Going to the submarine route approaching Murloc Island," Kalifa stroked her glasses and explained with a serious face. As a spy agent, she knows a lot of information that others don''t. "Well, don''t grab my lines?" Papak looked at Kalifa with a look of disappointment, but saw all the girls surrounded him, and nobody was listening to Ben. "I''ve been forgotten again." Papak fell on his side, straight down, hurting alone in the corner! "But the undersea route is very dangerous. Many people have been swallowed together by sea beasts or sea kings!" Kemi said. auzw.com "This kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore! Our Emperor is awesome! And there is Goku, which is not a matter of Neptune, but what does this have to do with us going to the soap bubble island?" M. asked. Because the fisherman island is 10,000 meters deep at the bottom of the sea, if we want to go to the fisherman island, we must go to the soap bubble island coating, Kalifa explained seriously. A unique kind of unique bubble that can wrap the pirate ship regiment, and you can safely dive into the sea. This is the information I know! " "It sounds very interesting. Although our Emperor can open enchantments, I also want to see what that strange bubble looks like!" Nami said. "Indeed, I''m curious too! Let''s go to the Soap Bubble Islands and go straight to Murloc Island!" Robin said. "Okay, that''s it!" Time spent a little while the girls asked Kemi about the Fishman Island Unconsciously, a small island has appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, a strange island surrounded by mist and floating with blisters! "Is that the soap bubble island? It''s so pretty!" Nami was surprised. "There are so many bubbles, no wonder they are called the soap bubble islands," Robin laughed. After landing on the island, the girls looked at each other with surprise. "It''s incredible. Where did these bubbles come from? All float in the air." "Why are numbers written on those trees?" He could ask curiously. "The Soap Bubble Islands are made up of the world s largest mangrove tree, the Yaruchi mangrove. There are 79 mangroves here, and each mangrove forms an island with its own town and facilities. Soap bubble islands! "Kalifia gently lifted her glasses, explaining slowly. "Okay, let''s stop at Island 42 in front! Everyone must remember the number! Otherwise, you will get lost!" Kemi said seriously. The Emperor slowly approached the 42nd island. After landing on the island, Tina was moved, and the Emperor was directly taken into the space ring! "Ah! Your pirate ship suddenly disappeared!" Kemi and Papak suddenly widened their eyes, their eyes almost stared out, and they screamed in awe! "Okay! What a fuss! We just put away the Emperor!" Nami patted Kemi and pointed at the ring on her finger, saying proudly: "See it, this It s called a space ring, and you can put things in as you like. Nami said, as soon as her heart moved, a piece of turf on the side was sucked into the space ring and disappeared, and then she vomited the grass again come out. "Wow! That''s awesome !!!" Kemi and Papak looked at her eyes glowing, and that look of envy and jealousy made Nami heart feel dark for a while. "Brother Goku, look, these bubbles popped out of the ground, and they won''t burst! It''s fun !!" At this moment, Abish''s voice full of excitement came, everyone looked over, but found that Abice had jumped up and down on each bubble, and was very happy! "What an incredible bubble!" Robin was surprised at the moment. "It seems that the coating that Kalifa said refers to this kind of bubble, right? If it is not broken, it is really possible to let it wrap the ship and dive into the bottom of the sea!" Nami looked at the bubbles around, surprised. . .. v11 Chapter 135： Denon Women such as Nami followed Sun Wukong but saw a lot of incredible things, so the role of these bubbles will let them know the basic use. "However, it''s incredible. What are the principles of these bubbles?" Robin reached out and touched the ground, sticking his hands suddenly, and Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Oh! "It''s disgusting!" Then he wiped it off on Sun Wukong''s body. "I" Sun Wukong was speechless for a while, this picture is a little familiar! By the way, it seems that Usopp was treated like this in the original book, but now he is replaced by him. Shaking his head, Sun Wukong didn''t care, and with a single thought, the dirt contaminated by him disappeared instantly. "Brother Goku! Look, there''s a Ferris wheel there! I''m going to play that! I''m going to play that!" At that moment, Abish''s voice filled with excitement came again. "Ferris wheel! How nice! It has always been my dream to do that!" Kemi said with longing expression. "Isn''t it just a Ferris wheel? Just want to sit and do it! What dreams! Go, let''s take you to sit!" Lasha patted Kemi and smiled. "That, no," Kemi said with a loss of face. "Here is a world aristocrat living here, and I''m a mermaid again. If you get caught, it''s really over! So if you want to go to town, I ca nt go with you, just wait for you here. " "Aristocracy of the world? What is that?" Keya asked curiously. "Aristocracy in the world, that really can''t be offended," Kalifia stroked her glasses, and said solemnly: "They are the residents of the holy place Mary Joa, that is, the Tianlong people. I have only heard of it. , But I have never seen it heard that it is a very annoying race, because I do nt want to breathe the same air as ordinary people and wear a mask. "But it is important to remember that you must not offend the Tianlong people, because they are the nobles of the world, and being hostile to them is equivalent to being hostile to the entire world government!" "It sounds like a bad smell, but don''t be afraid, we have Brother Goku here! If any Tianlong people, if it is annoying, they will fly away!" Abish flew over and rode on the shoulder of Sun Wukong. Menacing road. "No!" Kemi heard, her face pale and scared: "You must not offend the Tianlong people, and you must not offend the Tianlong people, it will definitely cause death!" "The shitling dragons, it s okay not to mess with me, to mess with my brother''s head, and teach them to be human in a minute!" Sun Wukong shrugged his lips and looked at Kemi, saying, "Leave, you don''t want to do it either Is that the Ferris wheel? I''ll take you there! " "If I don''t go, I will definitely be arrested wherever I can''t go." Kemi suddenly became frightened and turned to run. "I''m here, what are you afraid of! Go away!" Sun Wukong, however, ignored her and pulled Kami directly on his shoulders, heading for the town "Where don''t I go! Please, let me go down! Where can I really go! I m really going to go 555" Kemi struggled along the way, crying, but Sun Wukong resisted on his shoulder She is powerless "Is this really going to be okay?" A slight look of worry. "You should be worried about those Tianlong talents, and pray that they don''t provoke Goku without knowing what to do," Robin smiled slightly. "This is really exciting." "Hey, Robin, don''t you want a smirk on your face?" Nami looked at Robin and rolled her eyes. auzw.com "Oh, with Goku''s domineering style, maybe there is a good show this time, maybe it''s not good." Kalifa lowered her glasses and followed closely. When entering the town, a large group of beautiful girl papers apparently attracted passers-by, and Kumi carrying Sun Wukong on his shoulders became the focus of everyone! "You see the mermaid is really a mermaid!" "Who the **** are they? A lot of beautiful women! And they also caught a mermaid. If you sell it, it will be developed." The whisperings around him even made Kemi horrified, yelling loudly, the scene was really a bit like the suspect''s kidnapping of sister paper And Abish bought a bubble car and flew around in the air, she could hear her laughter everywhere And Sun Wukong, they also rented a very large bubble car, under the circumstances of countless people, headed for the place where the Ferris wheel is located. "The bubble car is really good, but unfortunately, it can only be used on this island, otherwise I really want to buy one back!" Nami said with a look of regret. In a dim alley, a group of people watched Sun Wukong and his team passing by their eyes, and the eyes were all thieves'' eyes, especially when looking at Kemi''s eyes, they almost turned into Bailey''s shape! A younger brother behind was full of excitement: "Boss! A lot of beautiful women! And there is even a mermaid, if we catch them, it will be really developed." "Develop a fart!" The old man patted the younger brother''s head, fiercely, "If you want to die, no one will stop you, but you don''t **** hurt us" "Why? Boss?" "Do you know who he is?" "Who?" All the younger brothers were confused. "Tell you to be more serious. What the **** have you done?" The boss roared, and threw a reward to a younger brother: "Look!" "Si he is the emperor Sun Wukong ?!" At this point, all the younger brothers took a deep breath and looked horrified. "Come down and ask those **** to give me a place to share. If anyone messes with these people who shouldn''t be messed with, don''t blame Lao Tzu for not reminding you." And Sun Wukong and his party seemed as if nothing had been discovered. They went shopping, eating, and headed towards the Ferris wheel. Unconsciously, a group of people have arrived on the lively street. The crowded street suddenly appeared as if they encountered a wild beast. They conceded, but a group of people walked on the street conceded by the crowd. Come over There was even a man wearing a mask who was still holding a woman with a sense of sexuality and a collar tied to her neck. That look was just like walking a dog! "This is it ?!" Nami, when they met, they all moved, and each of them showed anger, and it was impossible to forgive someone as a dog! .. v11 Chapter 136： kill With the emergence of the Tianlong people, the flow of people separated toward the two sides like a tide, and then they knelt down and lowered their heads, so they didn''t dare to look at it! "That''s the Sky Dragon?" Looking at a group of people in front of him, he whispered to himself, seeing the crowd kneeling down respectfully all around, but pulled the corner of Rasun Wukong, saying: "Goku ,what should we do?" The crowd around them all knelt down, but Sun Wukong and his party who were standing in the middle of the road became a group of chickens and became the focus of everyone. Sun Wukong waved his hands and looked at the Tianlong people walking towards them with a calm face. When it came to Kalifa, they seemed very nervous and scared. After all, the Dragon people have a terrible deterrent effect to people in this world, especially Kalifa, Tina, and their daughters. Better understanding, and therefore more fearful! But they are very clear, let Sun Wukong make way and salute? That is absolutely impossible! Therefore, I had to bite my head and stand behind Sun Wukong. "Huh? Dad, look, there are people in front of us who dare to stand in front of us and don''t bow down. It''s bold!" A female Tianlong man wearing a mask and looking at him looked at Sun Wukong''s party, obviously some The accident was only when she saw the beautiful faces of the women such as Kalifa, her eyes clearly showed a very jealous look, at the same time, the cold killing intentions emerged without concealment! And the middle-aged Tianlong man who held a woman looked slightly at Kalifa and other women, but her eyes were slightly brightened: "Hehe is really a good group of toys, go, grab those women for me , Put on a collar, and my slave seems to be a few more " "Dad! That man, I want it." The female Tianlong man looked at Sun Wukong''s burly and handsome figure, but his eyes were slightly brightened. "Okay, as long as you like, then he is your slave!" But the male Tianlong smiled slightly, and looked at Sun Wukong and the others, but with a look of indifference, because in their eyes, as long as they look at them Then, this group of people is their slave. Said, the male Tianlong slowly came to Sun Wukong and his team, took out a few collars, threw it in front of Sun Wukong and his team, and uttered in an unquestionable tone: "Kneel down and give me the collar Put it on, you are my slaves from now on! " Upon hearing this, the crowd kneeling around all cast a sympathetic look towards Sun Wukong and his party! "If you want someone to be a slave, you have to put on the collar yourself. It s really not overbearing for you to work on the Dragon Dragon!" Sun Wukong looked at the two Dragon Dragons in front of him, calmly, letting the others behind him. Nami and other women felt a touch of horror. "Hmm! It''s your honor to be our noble Tianlong people''s slaves. Don''t hurry up and put on the collar and ask the master to listen. Maybe I will be merciful and ignore the rudeness of your worship. The female Tianlong people looked at Sun Wukong with a condescending attitude and seemed extremely proud. The women behind Nami and other women heard that they were furious. If they didn''t worry about the other person being the world aristocrat, they had already begun to beat the nasty woman in front of them. "Interesting is really interesting, but why should I listen to you? What do you think? Is your self-feeling too good? How are your Tianlong people different from others? Is it two more nai than others?" auzw.com "Oh!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s rude words, Nami and other women were blushing, and gave a slight buzz. The guy talked, it was rude. "You! Abominable inferior humans, how dare to humiliate me, come! Take this **** to me, and I will chop him into a meat sauce with my own hands, and feed it to Wang Ba!" Pointing at Sun Wukong, he yelled angrily. "You don''t seem to know who I am." Sun Wukong''s eyes instantly became extremely indifferent. He took a look with his right hand and grasped the throat of the female Tianlong person directly. He lifted it up in the air, at the corner of his mouth, more There was a hint of evil: "Others are afraid of you Tianlong people, but Lao Tzu is not afraid! Messing! It is tantamount to dying!" "! ! !" The female Tianlong was lifted by Sun Wukong with one hand in volley, her painful Zhangya dance claws, her complexion flushed, her eyes full of astonishment and fear, and incredible! They have always been arrogant, but they can''t believe it. In this world, there are still people who dare to oppose Tianlong people, and even kill the existence of Tianlong people. "He he dare to attack the Tianlong people ?!" The kneeling crowd was stunned by the scene in front of them. "Damn! Let my daughter go, otherwise, I will crush you to death and destroy your entire family!" The male dragon suddenly panicked, his face twisted and roared, and he kicked himself on a tall man behind him , Shouted: "Useless waste, what are you still looking at? Save me quickly! Otherwise, you all have to die!" !!! As the ground trembled, the big, burly man, like an orangutan, walked forward despite a reluctance in his eyes. With a collar around his neck and a large and long iron chain, it seems that he is the slave of this male Denon! "Go! I have no time to take care of you!" Sun Wukong snorted, waved his sleeves, and snorted. The burly man hadn''t done anything yet, but was directly blasted into the sky by a horrifying wind and turned into one. Black shadow disappeared "Oh my God!!!" The onlookers were stunned by this scene. And the male Tianlong was sitting on the ground with a scared buttock, and his face was full of panic: "What do you want to do? Tell you! Damn inferior humans, we Tianlongs are nobles in the world, you dare to hurt We are the enemy of the entire world government. " "Bullshit" Sun Wukong pointed with one finger, a beam of light burst out instantly, and instantly penetrated the male Xilong''s xiong bore! "How is it possible!" The male Tianlong man widened his eyes, fell down tingting, and died. He couldn''t believe it. Someone dare to kill Tianlong people on the street! The female Tianlong who was pinched by Sun Wukong, instantly saw her dad was killed, her pupils enlarged instantly, and her eyes suddenly expressed unprecedented fear! The skirt was so wet that she was scared directly! "I''m a woman, so disgusting! Useless waste!" Sun Wukong''s disgusted expression suddenly appeared, with a little force in his hand, and a click, the female Tianlong''s neck was instantly weak to one side .. v11 Chapter 137： Anger "Oh my God, he actually killed Tenron! Run away!" Those masses kneeling on the ground, this is really a frightened cheek, and they are panicking and do their best. For a moment, the busy street was empty! "Oh my God, you and you killed the Dragon !!!!" Kemi was now stunned by it, not moving. "Goku, you are really in trouble! You have learned a lesson. How did you kill the dragons?" Kalifa looked at the dragons who had died by the side of the road, but she became extremely dignified. As soon as the Dragons were killed, it really became a real enemy with the world government! And it is still the kind that cannot be adjusted. "I think we should leave here quickly!" Miss. The nervousness of his fingers. "I''m late," Robin said, looking around, faintly. The crowd looked around, but they saw that a large number of navies had surrounded them from a distance. "Admiral, the other party is the Emperor Pirates! Are we really going to do it?" A navy trembled in front of a burly man. The eyes of Sun Wukong and his party were full of terror. Even the guns held by the navy are also feeling invaded by the cold sweat flowing from their hands. Some of them are slippery, not swallowing saliva, it is difficult to hide the tension and fear in my heart! Because they know who they are dealing with! The name of Sun Wukong has almost become synonymous with horror in the navy. If not necessary, they would rather stay away! "We can''t help it. The Tianlong people are killed. If they don''t do anything, let them leave with a big swing. Then our navy''s face will be lost! Try to delay time! Wait for support from the headquarters." The lieutenant general also had a helpless look on his face, and looked at Sun Wukong with the same fear and panic! The Red Dog General was killed by this person! "It''s over! Now we''re dead!" Kemi and Papak looked at the tide-like navy around them, and they were so frightened that their eyes were protruding. The terrified expression was almost exaggerated. "Goku, what do you do?" Robin looked at Sun Wukong next to her, and her sisters were waiting for Sun Wukong''s order. "How to do it? Of course I took you to play the Ferris wheel!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, looked at the Lieutenant General not far away, and said lightly: "Don''t block my way here, if you obediently If you go away, you can be safe. " "Huh! Sun Wukong, I know you are strong, but we are all soldiers. Soldiers have the pride of soldiers. Even if they die, they will never let you and other wicked people get away!" "Wicked person? I just killed the person who should be killed, the virtues of the Dragons. Even if I don''t say it, you should be very clear? Your navy speaks of justice, is it right to maintain such garbage, which is what your navy calls justice? " The "you" lieutenant was said to be dumb, because of the bad behavior of the Tianlong people, they are too clear. As a representative of justice, they are trying to maintain such garbage. To be honest, even this one The lieutenant general also felt a shame for a while. But the Tianlong people are nobles in the world, and their navy has the right to protect them. Even if the Tianlong people are bad and hate, they have the obligation to protect them! auzw.com "Although what you said is reasonable, but I''m sorry, you pirates, we are the navy. For justice, I can never let you leave! Even if it is blocking my life!" The admiral moved for a moment, but It is a very firm way immediately! "Hum! Just because you are a group of black people, want to stop my way? Not at your own discretion!" Sun Wukong snorted coldly, and said, "But seeing that you guys have a bit of bones, let you die. All right!" Speaking, an invisible wave spread instantly, and the surrounding navy fainted to the ground in an instant, even the Lieutenant General! "Huh? What the **** happened? What happened to them all?" Kemi and Parker looked at this weird scene, eyes raised, and started to scream again. "This bully is domineering, really incredible!" Robin looked at the navy lying all around for a moment, with a look of astonishment. "Wu Gong, didn''t you say you want to teach us domineering? When will it be taught?" Da Siqi looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation, and from Kong Kong, she was full of domineering. "Ah! If you don''t say it, I forgot it." Sun Wukong grimaced and touched his head. All the girls gave him a vicious glance. "When you go back, I will give it to you! Now, take you to play the Ferris wheel first" A group of people trampled on the navy''s body, and went towards the Ferris wheel not far away. Just when Sun Wukong and Kemi were playing with the Ferris wheel, the naval headquarters, at this moment, had received the news that the Tianlong people were killed, and they were all infuriated! "Damn Sun Wukong, he didn''t even take our navy in his eyes, and actually killed the Tianlong man on the street. This time, he must not be spared, go, dispatch all the generals of the headquarters, and go with the coach to meet this Sun Wukong for a while!" The Marshal of the Warring States Period was full of anger, and his complexion was gloomy to the extreme, because of the existence of Sun Wukong, but his navy had been humiliated. Can he not be angry? The world''s governments have acknowledged that you are above the four emperors, and have made such a huge concession that they have not stopped, it is tolerable, unbearable! However, they seem to have forgotten that the promotion of Sun Wukong to the four emperors is not their intention to pull the hatred of the four emperors on Sun Wukong. "Sengoku, you have to think about it, do you really want to fight with the emperor pirate regiment to die or die? The old man said ugly that in front of him, that Sun Wukong is really strong and terrifying! Even the old man cannot bear his terrible Even if we go to many people, it s only a momentary thing, even if it is a general. Karp, looking at the Warring States, looked dignified like never before. "That Sun Wukong, is it really that terrifying?" The yellow ape stared, some not convinced. After all, the two Capu Qingsongs described Sun Wukong as a god-man, which sounded too exaggerated. In this regard, Qing Ye and Karp can only shake their heads and smile bitterly. Karp shook his head and sighed, "The old man is confident that he is by no means greedy for life and fears death. Even if his opponent is strong, even if he can''t fight, the old man will never make the other person better, but facing Sun Wukong, I do nt know It s true that you ca nt afford the courage to fight it anymore Looking at Kapp''s helpless expression, everyone in the Warring States Period was moving and horrified! When the Warring States Period was hesitant to go to the soap bubble island to deal with Sun Wukong, the phone bug on the side was ringing bulbulu Packed up, the Warring States answered the phone "Hello! Marshal Bao, here is a guy with a black beard who wants to meet you" .. v11 Chapter 138： Unrest "Blackbeard?" Warring States'' eyebrows suddenly frowned slightly. "That little black-bearded pirate group that has been famous recently?" "Yes" "The thief gave me the phone bug, and let me talk to your marshal!" Blackbeard Diqi snatched the phone bug from the navy, and said, "His Excellency is the navy marshal. What a long name it is! So thief haha, are you interested in making a deal with me? " "Trading? Huh! You''re just a pirate, and you dare to make a deal with our navy? Don''t you think of our navy? Since it''s here, you don''t want to leave alive!" Cold and even angry, murderous is even more intense! Because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, his mood was already terrible. Now that Black Beard is looking for him on this bone, can he not be angry? In the eyes of the Warring States and his party, it has become a provocative act! "Is blackbeard? I''ll kill him now." The ape is getting up, his eyes are cold. Now the navy urgently needs a chance of standing up. Since your blackbeard is seeking its own way, you will be sorry if you don''t kill it. "Thief haha, I''m not here to fight with your navy this time, but this time I gave you a big gift!" Blackbeard was shocked to hear that the other party was about to come and kill himself. Immediately, he laughed and said his purpose again. He didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore, because he didn''t seem to be in a good mood to listen to the tone of the other party. "Gift? Huh! If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, today, you don''t even want to leave the island!" The Warring States voice was cold to the telephone bug. He knew that Blackbeard was on the island, trying to catch up with him at the speed of the apes, and it was easy. "Thief haha ??this gift, you will be very satisfied!" Blackbeard Diqi could not help laughing and laughed: "I don''t know if you are interested in the white-bearded Pirates'' team leader, Firefist Ace" "What ?! What do you mean ?!" Warring States slightly moved. "Yes, now Firefist is in my hands, thief haha. How about I leave it to your navy to dispose of it, are you still satisfied with this gift? Thief haha," said Black Beard, sending out another pride. Comes out laughing. "What! You caught Ace ?!" The Warring States Period really moved. Karp was even more shocked than him. He suddenly stood up and grabbed the phone bug in the hands of the Warring States, yelling, "You caught Ace? It''s up to you?" "I didn''t expect a Navy hero in this voice, and Lieutenant General Cap is here too. I heard that Ace called you Grandpa." "Miscellaneous things! If you don''t make things clear, the old man will let you experience the old man''s iron fist, but it is very heavy!" Karp yelled coldly. "Kapu, calm down first, I''ll take care of this!" The Warring States snatched back the phone bug in Kapu''s hand, with a serious face. He naturally knew the relationship between Ace and Karp. Karp''s face was ugly, his fists clenched tightly, and his heart was not calm, but he tried to suppress himself so that he would not break out, and he stepped aside without a word! He knew very well that Ace''s real identity was arrested now, and if his identity was revealed, it would be really unthinkable! However, whatever you worry about, come here! The phone bug suddenly read Black Beard''s unique laughter: "I know, that Sun Wukong lost your majesty to the majesty, and now you urgently need a chance to stand up and I give you the fire punch Ace, that is The best time for your navy to rebuild its power! " "How? Do you do this deal?" auzw.com "Talk about your requirements!" Warring States soon calmed down, said. "Qiwuhai, I just need a Qiwuhai thief haha" "Use the captain of the white-bearded Pirates'' team to exchange for a place of Qi Wuhai. You will choose the time. That Sun Wukong just killed the two Qi Wuhai. The position of Qi Wuhai is indeed vacant. Wuhai''s location is not so simple. " "You will agree" Blackbeard''s tone is very positive. After his unique laughter was issued again, the voice was slightly muffled: "Do you know why I caught Fire Fist Ace instead of others? Because, I But unintentionally, knowing his true life, I think you will be surprised! " After listening to this, Carp leaped suddenly, his face became harder and harder to look at, and he couldn''t help muttering to himself: "Is that thing finally exposed?" "Life experience? What life experience?" Warring States glanced at Karp, and asked with a serious face. "The thief, haha, one piece, Gore Roger. In this world, no one knows, no one knows. As we all know, Roger is dead, but few people know that Roger is dead. , But he still has a descendant alive !!! " "What? Roger has offspring !!" Everyone present was astonished! The Warring States looked at Karp with a sharp eye, and the terror was looming. This time, he was extremely serious and did not have the slightest joke! Karp clenched his fists and remained silent, but the angry look of a horror like a lion was extremely terrifying! The Warring States and other people looked at them, and they were all moving. Although Karp said nothing, his look was everything! "If I have time, I will talk to you." The Warring States looked at Karp sharply, and looked away. At the same time, there was a touch of excitement! Because Sun Wukong lost the face of their navy, now it is such a rare opportunity to establish a reputation, it is just sending charcoal in the snow! Can he not be excited? Picking up the phone bug at the moment, the tone seemed serious: "Quick! Take the Blackbeard Pirates to the Naval Headquarters. I have to personally confirm, but I must bring Firefist Ace!" "The terms I mentioned" "Just make sure what you say is true, from now on, you will be one of the Seven Kings of the King!" "So thief haha, happy cooperation !!" On the other side, the Soap Bubble Islands, Sun Wukong took Kemi to play the Ferris wheel for a long time, and played on the island again. Only then did they return to the sea with the unsuspecting daughters, released the emperor, and rest Until the next morning, the whole world was shocked by a newspaper! .. v11 Chapter 139： The beginning of the war On the calm sea, there was a pirate ship, and the familiar flag turned out to be a straw hat pirate ship. There was a sound of fun from the ship. It turned out that the straw hats had just joined a new partner-Brook! Celebrating his joining. A communication pigeon flew past and stopped on the edge of the boat "Is there any new news again? I''ll check it out!" The young girl Xiqi stood up and ran towards the communication pigeon, lost the newspaper money to the communication pigeon, bought a newspaper, and read it. In the Straw Hat Pirates, except for Xi Qi, everyone else ignored the newspapers and newspapers, so what happened was that after reading the newspaper, Qi Qi told Luffy and others of! It''s just that the content this time is obviously too shocking. Just after watching for a moment, Xi Qi opened her eyes and exclaimed! "What''s the matter? Xiqisang, has anyone bullied you?" Upon hearing Xiqi''s scream, Shanzhi''s first was to rush out with a spatula in his hand. "Well? Are there any enemies here?" Joe Bard''s frightened eyes suddenly protruded, stepping on his feet, hiding his head behind the door, but his **** was exposed and twisted! That looks a bit cute, but this hiding method doesn''t seem to have any eggs. "What! There are enemies? Are there? How dare to disturb our important banquet! I want to fly him!" Luffy rushed out with an unknown thigh meat in both hands. Sauron and others followed closely behind "No! No! I just read a newspaper scared! Don''t you be so nervous?" Xi Qi looked at Luffy and others, speechless. "What are you afraid of when you read the newspaper? What news is this time? It surprises Qi Qisang too?" Sanzhi and others surrounded them with curiosity. "This time really happened a great event! I really don''t know what the navy has been doing recently, and suddenly recognized the position of the emperor pirate group above the four emperors. The captain of the second team of the thief group: Portkas d Ace! With a white beard, how could it be possible to sit by and watch his companion killed? It seems that this time, the Navy made it clear that it was with the white beard pirate A war has begun! " "The Navy is going to fight against the Whitebeard Pirates ?!" When Sauron heard them, they were frightened. "What did you just say? Potcas d Ass? Is it really Aes?" After the shock, Luffy suddenly reacted, his eyes were raised, he grabbed Hicky''s arms, and yelled excitedly. . "It''s Portcas d Ass Luffy, what''s wrong? Why are you so excited? Do you know this person?" Xi Qi looked at Luffy''s expression with a look of surprise. Luffy snatched the newspaper in Hicky''s hand, looked at the name on it, and the familiar portrait, his pupils widened, and his body trembled with excitement: "Is Aisi really wanting Been executed? " "Hey! Luffy, are you okay? Does this guy have anything to do with you?" Luffy''s performance made Shanzhi frown. It was the first time that they saw Luffy who was not afraid of the sky, and Luffy who was not afraid of the ground, such a moving side! "He is my elder brother! Ace is my elder brother!" Suddenly Lufei grabbed Hickey''s hands with a look of excitement and shouted. "What? What are you talking about? Fist of Fire is your elder brother? !!!" Now, it''s Xiqi''s turn to be shocked: "How could Luffy never think you were the son of One Piece Roger" "What? Luffy is the son of One Piece Roger ?!" auzw.com Sauron and others on the side suddenly widened their eyes and were shocked! Looking at Luffy''s expression was almost like watching a monster! "I didn''t expect this guy to have such an amazing background," Usopp stared with a stunned expression. "What are you talking about? I''m not Roger''s son!" Lufei glared at the crowd. "But it said above that Portkas Ace is One Piece, Roger''s son!" Hiki pointed to the newspaper and said. "I and Ace are worshiping brothers" Luffy''s eyes widened and his voice trembling, showing how excited he was now. "That''s what it sounds like!" Sauron and others breathed a sigh of relief, and if Luffy was really Roger''s son, the joy would be great. "But I didn''t expect you to be a brother to the son of One Piece Roger," Frank said with a look of astonishment. "What''s going on with the punishment? Isn''t it impossible to escape?" Lufei looked at Xi Qi anxiously. "It was a guy named Blackbeard who gave Ace to the Navy in exchange for the title of Qi Wuhai. If this war was won by the Whitebeard Pirates, maybe he might be rescued," said Hiki. "Where is the public execution?" "The town where the naval headquarters is located," said Marin Fando''s Plaza newspaper. "It is a week later, from today, six days later." "Then how long does it take to go from here to Malindo?" Hicky checked the chart and said, "It takes about three days." "Three days? That''s enough." Luffy breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Sauron and others, and said very solemnly, "I have to save Ace. This is my personal matter." "What the **** are you talking about?" Without waiting for Luffy to finish, Hickey interrupted him with anger and drinking: "We are all members of the Straw Hat Pirates. Luffy''s business is our thing!" "That''s the truth!" Sauron nodded, and Sanji and others looked at Luffy firmly, expressing their position! "Okay! Set off right now, goal, Marin Vado!" At the same time, the Whitebeard Pirates Group was also annoyed when they learned that Ace was about to be executed. Under the leadership of Whitebeard, they were all armed and headed towards Marin Fandor! A big war is about to erupt! And this incident shocked the world, especially the identity of Firefist Ace, and it was astonishing like a tsunami! Early in the morning, slightly waited for the women to enter the house, and raised Sun Wukong, who was still asleep, and said quietly: "Goku, look at it, this time, something really happened!" "What a big deal! Go and don''t prevent me from sleeping" "Sleep you big head! You look at the newspaper, the navy is going to fight against the white-bearded Pirates!" Nami politely straightened Sun Wukong''s head and pointed at the newspaper in his hand. "Eh? Start a war?" Sun Wukong gave a slight slump, glanced over the newspaper, and suddenly a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I didn''t expect this day to come so soon" .. v11 Chapter 140： Pluto Riley "Is this navy full and braced and okay? We won''t say it offended. Now we are proactively provoking the White Bearded Pirates. White Beard is the strongest man in the past! What is this world government going to do? What? "Naesthetics said in surprise with Sun Wukong''s tone. "Goku s defeat of the three navy generals killed the general''s red dogs and lost the face of the world government. I think this time, they are trying to restore a little face of the world government! Otherwise, if they continue to do so, Can''t scare those pirate pirates " Karifa habitually lightened her glasses and said very seriously: "And compared to the white-bearded Pirates, the world government is really not afraid! Do nt underestimate the world government, their means may be Too much! " "What you''re talking about is a bit of truth," Robin nodded in agreement, glanced at Sun Wukong, and said, "Because of Wukong''s relationship, we all have no fear of the navy that we were afraid of before, but come relative to others. Say, the world government is still a behemoth " "Hit it! It''s none of our business, anyway." Nami put aside her lips, a matter of irrelevance and a hung attitude. "Such a big event, how can we be absent? Let''s go together for fun! This time, the Navy is afraid to summon Qi Wuhai," Sun Wukong said with a smile. "Let''s go too?" Tina stunned, then shook her head: "If the navy knew this, they would cry" "We just go for fun, watch the show, and not fight!" Sun Wukong smiled. "Indeed, such things are rare. If you don''t take a look, it''s a big regret," Robin nodded. "There is still a lot of time, let''s play here for a few days now!" Sun Wukong nodded. "Yeah! Great! I''m going to ride the Ferris wheel!" Kemi cheered first. "Asshole, can you give me a little nervousness, isn''t this a place to play!" Papak growled loudly at Kemi. "Isn''t Goku there? They are on top of the four emperors! Don''t be afraid of the navy!" Kemi grinned, without any nervousness or fear. Papak fell on his side and lay on his side on the deck without saying a word. Now, what he said was superfluous and even if he said it, he would be ignored. Anyway, the sky is falling down, and there is a tall one, it is still worried about the ball! One night, two days passed! In the past two days, Sun Wukong took Kemi and others to play around in the soap bubble islands, and the favorability went up, so Sun Wukong also received countless good cards from Kemi. On this day, the group was tired of playing. When they came to a store, they looked at the plaque above them, and they were speechless. "Auntie''s rip-off bar? Are you sure you want to do business?" "In such an interesting place, I wanted to go in and see!" Robin smiled slightly. "Let''s go! If they dare to knock on our bamboo bars, we''ll knock them!" Nami''s eyes turned, but she hummed. auzw.com As soon as the door was opened, everyone saw that a woman holding a cigarette was punching and kicking at the three of them, and the scene of blood flow was unbearable. Looking at the group of people who came in, he tilted his head and smiled slightly: "Welcome, what''s the point?" But just after that, the woman gave a light sigh and looked at Sun Wukong with surprise. Then Glancing at the girls again, he threw the three assaulted guys out of the window, and was slightly surprised at Sun Wukong and his party: "I have heard that the emperor Sun Wukong has come to this place. It s an island. I did nt expect to come to my little shop. It s a blessing for my life! "Is Brother so famous? I was recognized at a glance!" Sun Wukong smiled, took the girls in, and sat down: "Good wine and good food!" "You''re welcome! But we are not a bar here!" Auntie smiled slightly. Knowing Sun Wukong''s identity, he was not afraid. "This woman is not easy! Generally speaking, anyone who knows Goku will be frightened, but this woman has nothing at all," Karifa looked at Aunt seriously. "Isn''t it really a black shop? Isn''t even Goku afraid?" Nami was curious. Now she''s not afraid of anything, because even Sun Wukong beats the admiral casually. There is such a terrible figure as the backing, what else can she be afraid of. Just then, the side door was walking into an old man, watching Sun Wukong and his party, and the surprise in his eyes flashed away, and then he became indifferent, and said with a smile to Sun Wukong and others: "Emperor Huang Sun Wukong, it''s a great honor to know you! " "I am very honored to see the Deputy Captain of the Roger Pirates!" Sun Wukong also smiled slightly. That''s right, this old man is Pluto Rayleigh! One Piece Roger''s Right Wrist! The light in Raleigh''s eyes flickered, looking at Sun Wukong, and laughing: "Your eyes are very poisonous, I have lived here for so long, I didn''t expect to be recognized by you at a glance" "Pluto Rayleigh? Goku, do you say this guy is really that Pluto Rayleigh?" Kalifa looked at Raleigh, they were all shocked. "Yeah! One piece of King Roger''s right wrist, Pluto Rayleigh! No one dares to use this name!" Sun Wukong smiled. "Is it really Rayleigh? This is so amazing! I didn''t expect that we would meet Rayleigh here!" Nami said with surprise. "I''m curious, aren''t you saying, have you all been executed? Why are you okay?" Robin looked at Raleigh seriously and asked. "That said, it''s a long story, let''s sit down and talk slowly!" Raleigh smiled slightly, sat down, and started telling the story of Roger Pirates to Robins. It s just what Rayleigh said. Sun Wukong already knew it, so he did nt listen to it seriously. Unconsciously, it was almost noon. The closed door suddenly opened again, and a group of pirates came into the room. The leader was a beautiful-looking beauty, but the seal was on the lips. With a bright red heart-shaped lip. Imprint, it seems to destroy the beauty of her whole person! It was just that she took a roasted thigh meat and bite a rough look from time to time, which made people look very speechless. "I heard that some of you here will coat the Pirate Ship? How much does it cost? Let''s make a price!" When the woman came in, she said loudly. But when she saw the situation in the room, she suddenly glanced around and looked around, but set her eyes on Sun Wukong and muttered, "This person is a little familiar? Who is it?" --rm-> v11 Chapter 141： Jenny Bonny "Boss, they are the people of the Emperor Pirates, and that man is the emperor Sun Wukong you are looking for this time!" A tall pirate behind the woman pointed at Sun Wukong and her party but shouted in shock. Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, full of panic. "Sun Wukong! Ah! It''s you! Why do I say so familiar! Humming mother finally found you! Come on! Sun Wukong, let''s fight with her!" Suddenly the woman swallowed the barbecue in her hand, In front of Sun Wukong, he was angry. "Hey! I don''t seem to know you? Or do you want to be famous? So you want to challenge me?" Sun Wukong looked at the woman but smiled slightly. "Jenny Bonny, one of the 11 supernovas, known as the niece with a bounty of 140 million baileys" looked at the screaming woman in front of her, but said the origin of the other party. "His mother is trying to challenge you! Obviously, we are almost a period of time, but you never expected that you suddenly stood above the four emperors. What''s more, you even grabbed the strongest man with white beard Title! My mother is 10,000 dissatisfied. Let her see how you deserve the title of "the strongest man" today! "Jenny Bonny stared at Sun Wukong, but she yelled. "Aren''t you a white-bearded brain fan?" Sun Wukong looked at Jenny Bonny. "What kind of brain powder, my mother can''t understand what you''re talking about! Come on! My mother is going to kill you here today!" But Jenny Bonny screamed angrily and opened her posture. "Master Goku is not what you want to challenge, this inexplicable guy, let me deal with it!" Miss. But **** came forward, looking at Jenny Bonny, eyes full of coldness . "Who are you? My mother is not interested in you." But Jenny Bonnie waved her hands, and in a moment, a strange wave spread and opened, and she missed. With her fingers, in the shocking look of the girls, with the speed visible to naked eyes Became old, and for a moment, a fancy royal sister became a crumpled old woman! "Oh my God! What kind of ability does this guy use?" Nami looked at them, suddenly panicked! Face is full of panic. For women, beauty is the most important! But suddenly a beautiful lady was turned into a crumpled old woman, and she felt a horror while watching her scalp! With a bang, all the girls hid behind Sun Wukong. They didn''t want to be the strangely ugly old woman! Think about it, there is a kind of dying heart. It s not that they do nt talk about righteousness, because in front of them, there is still the existence of Sun Wukong. There is such an invincible existence. As women, they immediately sought protection from Sun Wukong in the subconscious. "I, I, I" miss. Looking at myself like this with two fingers, I was stunned, "I" for a long time, could not say a word, suddenly changed from a big beauty to an old woman, this contrast She was almost surprised when she was surprised "Hey, it''s too much!" Looking at Miss. With **** at the moment, Sun Wukong felt an egg ache for a while, the picture was too beautiful, he didn''t dare to see it. With a light wave of his hand, a soft white light poured on her body, and the **** were instantly restored to the original state. "Ah! Recovered! Great! Really scared me!" Miss. Two fingers fluttered into Sun Wukong''s arms with excitement, and gave a few sips in his face. Just the moment she grew old, only she could feel the despair. auzw.com "Hoo" Nami, they are also relieved, they can recover, otherwise, they only have to grab Jenny Bonnie and hang him, let her recover. "You, you can even unlock my ability?" Jenny Bonny''s eyes widened in shock, staring at Sun Wukong in wonder. And her younger brother is also totally a ghost expression! "It''s all about becoming a child. You turned my sister paper into such a disgusting old lady, don''t you mean disgusting people? Your woman is really not tuned. Teach!" Sun Wukong turned toward Jie Ni Bonnie glared angrily, and her heart moved, but Janey Bonney''s body floated directly, bound in the air, bound in the air! "Hey, is this the rhythm you want to suspend? I like this one!" Look at "Ah! What the **** did you do to me? Damn! Hurry up and let the old lady do it! I have a good fight!" Janey Bonnie screamed in shock, glaring at Sun Wukong and screaming. "Ah! The captain was arrested! Everyone quickly rescued the captain!" Jennie Bonny''s companions were also shocked, rushing towards Sun Wukong. "A bunch of rubbish, get out of me!" Sun Wukong sighed coldly, and the horrifying air wave spread out instantly, which directly lifted the group of pirates out and fell to the ground fiercely. "Just a sip, it was so powerful." Lei Lei was shocked to see it. Then, he almost flew away by shock. Fortunately, Sun Wukong''s target was not him: "It is no wonder that the world government will compromise and grant him the title above the Four Emperors." "Everyone!" Jenny Bonny watched her companions all flew out of the shock, and couldn''t help but startled, and yelled at Sun Wukong: "Asshole, if there''s something wrong with them, my mother didn''t play with you!" "You are still worried about yourself now!" Miis. Two fingers holding the thorn whip, he looked at Jenny Bonnie with a smile, and that expression looked so evil. "Well, is there a dark room or something here?" Sun Wukong suddenly turned his head and looked at Auntie. "Yes! It''s in the backyard." Aunty smiled a little, but smiled. "Let s take it to the Little Black Room. My brother taught her how to be a person!" "Observe!" Miss. His fingers were bright, hey smiled, picked up Jenny Bonny, ignored her yelling and scolded, and followed Sun Wukong towards the small black room in the backyard. "Wu Kong, are you really here?" Nami and they stared at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure. "Hum! This girl is disgusting to me and must be adjusted. Teach!" Sun Wukong hummed. "How dare to make my mother so ugly, this hate is great!" Miss. The anger in his fingers was almost gritted. With a bang, the door of the small black room was closed under the stunned eyes of Nami .. v11 Chapter 142： Is a game "Oh my God! It was really dragged into the little black room! Jenny Bonny was really miserable. It was so horrible!" Perona looked at the closed room. The door suddenly became frightened. "Sister Perona, what looks like eighteen?" Ablis asked curiously. Kalifah they listened, looking reddish, all sweating. "Uh, that seems like a terrible game," Perona said for a moment, thinking for a moment, seriously. Looking at her, it''s clear that she doesn''t know what she looks like. "Awful game? How terrible is it?" Abish said naively: "Be sure to ask Brother Goku to play with me next time" "This is not necessary, this game is not fun at all!" Nami they suddenly sweated. "Why?" Ablis looked at Nami''s expressions and wondered at home. Is this game really so scary? "Of course it''s scary! That''s ''Papapa''!" Miss.Valentine said earnestly. "Papapa? What kind of game is that? Is Brother Goku playing a ''Papapa'' game with that sister?" Abish became more curious. "Shouldn''t this or this?" Robin heard them, sweating suddenly, all lying on the cracks of the door and the window, trying to see what was happening in the room! It''s a pity that the little black house is called a little black house because it is closed well and has no light. It can''t see anything except to hear the sound of slamming and yelling and cursing "Wow! They seem to be playing ''Papapa''!" Abis shouted in surprise. "Isn''t it true?" Nami''s original frowning expression instantly darkened. "Asshole! How dare you play it! The old lady cut you!" Tina yelled angrily, even forgetting her professional language, and her white legs kicked the door open! Looking at the emotions inside, they were all still. "It turned out to be fart. Fart! It''s terrible!" Abish held her own little fart with her hands. Fart, screamed and hid behind. "Kee, we didn''t see anything, you go on!" Tina and the other women all stepped back and closed the door casually. "Asshole! You''ve lost all your face! Go to death!" Jenny Bonny screamed angrily and flew towards Sun Wukong In the hall, my aunt poured a cup of tea for Raleigh, glanced at the backyard, shook her head, and said to Raleigh, "You haven''t been back for half a year, how do you know that you will come back this time?" "I''m so sorry, you know, I''m also a wanted criminal, but I can''t show up casually." Raleigh gave her an apologetic look, and said: "And this time a big thing happened, don''t come back and see how to do it, just not "I thought I would meet such a big man," said Raleigh, but he glanced at the backyard. "Well, what do you think of this Sun Wukong and Roger?" Auntie looked at Raleigh seriously. auzw.com "If it s not better than strength, this guy is really stronger than Roger. After all, he is a character that can easily be defeated by two generals such as Karp." Riley''s face was serious, and there was a flicker of light in his eyes. "Do you say he will" "It''s hard to say that I was more optimistic about the straw hats, but I didn''t expect that such a number of people suddenly appeared." Rayleigh shook his head and lowered his head, wondering what he was thinking. Auntie didn''t bother him, but looked at the backyard with a smile on her face. Half an hour later, the door of the small black house opened, and Sun Wukong stepped out of it first. Followed by Miss. Two fingers and Jenny Bonnie, the clothes of the two women are a bit messy, and in some places, there are several holes, exposing that white and delicate skin, which looks slightly messy. Looking at the appearance of the two women, they apparently did it. Jenny Bonny, who used to look like a woman, now looks much more ladylike, and the heart-shaped mark on her lips has been erased by Sun Wukong! Because of that thing, it seriously affected the visual sense of Jenny Bonny! It now looks much more beautiful and pleasing to the eye. "Sun Wukong, this account, the old lady wrote it down. One day, the old lady will ask you for it!" Jenny Bonny angrily pointed at Sun Wukong and left a ruthless word, awakening the unconscious younger brother and escaping. Like to leave here. Sun Wukong just watched, but did not stop: "Soon, we will meet again" "What happened just now? To be honest, dare to conceal it, hum, you know the consequences!" Nami and other women, at this moment, surrounded Miss. With her fingers, and forced her face fiercely. "No! It was just a hard lesson for her. Unfortunately, Goku didn''t allow me to hit her, otherwise I really wanted to whip her hard." "I''m sure that''s the only thing? There''s no ''Papapa'' or anything?" Laqi asked a little nervously, looking reddish. The embarrassment of "this really isn''t" relative to a few women, miss. Both fingers are disappointed: "I have obviously torn myself and that woman''s clothes several times, and still hold the woman down It s such a temptation. Master Goku actually resisted. " "Asshole! How dare you seduce Goku! Seek death!" The girls were furious and rushed over! "Ah! I''m sorry, I''m wrong! Forgive me!" "It''s no use begging for mercy!" Looking at the girls who were playing around, Sun Wukong shook his head and returned to the hall. "What a surprise! The head of the trafficker would have spared such a beautiful female head!" Auntie narrowed her eyes and looked at Sun Wukong with a smile. "But! What trafficker! That''s all the slander of the navy, okay! Brother has never kidnapped someone!" Sun Wukong suddenly gave Auntie a white look. At this moment, Robin came from the backyard, came to the lobby, and looked at Raleigh, but his eyes became very serious: "Since you have reached the final course, then you should also know the blank historical truth Right? " "Of course I know, if you want to know, I can tell you" Raleigh said solemnly: "Although it is heavy, it may cause the killing of the body, but it is uncertain, but I believe that Captain Goku''s strength can definitely protect you , Just after you know the truth of history, then, what are your goals for your next voyage? " Robin froze, glanced at Sun Wukong, and smiled at Raleigh slightly: "Thank you for your advice, I think, I still don''t know well. I believe that if Wu Kong is there, I can rely on our own ability to understand To the truth of that blank history ".. v11 Chapter 143： Meet In a few days, the soap bubble island has become a gathering place for criminals, and 11 supernovas have assembled here! Originally, they only wanted to leave after coating their own pirate ship, but they happened to meet Ace''s execution time, so how could they choose to leave easily? After all, Ace is the son of One Piece Roger! Today, the sentence of execution is only three days. In response to the call of the world government, His Majesty Qi Wuhai also successively boarded Marin Vado The navy s secret weapon, the pacifist, was deployed by all members, and it was impossible to surround Marin Fandor! Ships around the island are heavily armed! The number is shocking! This time, it is even more terrifying than the original military force! Almost to the point where the entire Navy is deployed! Lieutenant General and General! All the backbone of the navy are involved! Because what they want is absolute victory! Navy, I can''t lose face anymore! Early in the morning, Sun Wukong was woken up by a group of shouts of exclamation! It was very unpleasant to look down the window, but I just saw a very familiar pirate ship from far to near, and suddenly I was a bit surprised: "Luffy, they came here? Isn''t he supposed to go to the deep sea prison? Oh, by the way, because of my relationship, this product has never been to Daughter''s Island, and naturally there is no Hankook to take him to the Deep Sea Prison. " "Wow! Gorgeous Pirate Ship! It''s so pretty!" Qiao Ba stared at the Emperor with a pair of eyes, very excited. "It''s amazing! I really want a boat!" Lufei also beamed his eyes and looked excited. Only Usopp has changed the normal situation, there are surprises and expectations, but more, it is fear and terror: "The emperor pirate group will not be wrong. Kaya is on that ship" "It''s a surprise! I didn''t expect to meet them here." Brook was surprised, but more happy. "Emperor Pirates! The number one swordsman in the world! I''m so lucky! I will meet him here!" Only Sauron was very excited at this moment, his eyes raised a strong sense of war! "Hey! Sauron! People are now standing above the Four Emperors! But they are not the opponents we can provoke! Don''t give us trouble!" Xi Qi looked at Sauron''s war-fighting look, But it was a warning immediately worried! "My goal is to become the number one swordsman in the world! Let me see now, how much distance I am from the number one in the world! Even if I die, it is worth it!" Seeing Sauron''s extremely determined expression at this moment, Xi Qi was silent! And Luffy and they are all dignified! This battle, they know, is inevitable! "Ah! Usopp! Really Usopp! I thought I read it wrong! Usopp, did you go to the sea too?" In the living room, Ke Ya looked down the window and watched Wu on the pirate ship outside. Thorpe, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly poked his head out of the window to say hello. auzw.com "Keya hasn''t been seen for a long time." Usopp greeted Keya somewhat unnaturally. He left Keya before and ran away alone, making him feel very awkward. It was just that Shanzhi was greatly surprised: "You and you know the people of the Emperor Pirates?" "That''s, Keya is from the same village as me, and our Merly is her family." When they saw Sanji''s extremely surprised expression, Usopp''s face was proud and his nose was high. High tilt. "Thank you so much," Xi Qi said. "Hi! But Yasang! Are you okay, Robinson? I''m so glad to see you again!" Brook stood beside the boat, looking happy. "Isn''t this Brook? It looks like you''ve found your own Pirate Corps. How is your shadow returning?" Keya also seemed a little happy to meet his acquaintances. "It turned out that you had regained my shadow! Thank you so much!" Brooke heard it, and was instantly grateful. He kept wondering why his shadow suddenly came back. "Hey! Where''s your captain! Call him out to fight me!" Sauron was full of zeal and excitement. He had met Hawkeye before, but learned that the "first" title of others was taken away by others without success. Now he finally met the Lord and is still called the strongest man in the world. There is no excitement, excitement! Only when you are strong can you become stronger! "Oh! Do you want to fight with me?" Sun Wukong''s figure flashed and he was already on the splint. "Everyone''s trafficker Sun Wukong appeared!" When Xi Qi saw Sun Wukong, she suddenly screamed, and she hid behind Luffy, she dared not show her face: "Luffy must take I''m blocking someone so cute and will be kidnapped by him " Immediately, Sun Wukong became depressed, ignoring Xi Qi directly, and ignored it. He misunderstood anyway, and he got used to it. "My purpose in going to sea is to become the number one swordsman in the world! I know that I''m not your opponent now, but I want to know, how big is the gap between me and you? I have done my enlightenment, even as Die! Don''t regret it! "Sauron looked at Sun Wukong with firmness. "Oh! Is it another person who dreams of becoming the world''s first swordsman? Dasqi, now you have an opponent!" Wei Wei and his party walked out of the room, one by one, pretty girls appeared on the deck , But it blinds everyone''s eyes! "Wow! A lot of cute beauties are so happy! You guy is really jealous and crazy!" After seeing Robin and other girls, Sanji immediately turned on the idiot mode, his eyes have become heart-shaped. "Oh? This woman" When he saw Da Siqi, Thoron suddenly became a stunned face, but he reflected for a moment: "It should just look like it, but this face is really uncomfortable!" " "What? We only met for the first time, and you looked at me unhappy? Do you think I''m a woman, but a swordsman, so look down on me!" Sauron''s attitude instantly made Da Siqi angry. "I don''t mean this!" Sauron explained hastily, the usual calmness was gone at this moment, and his face became depressed. "Why the **** looks like her like this woman, I can''t figure it out" .. v11 Chapter 144： protocol "A guy like you, how can I challenge Goku, defeat me first, then say it!" Da Siqi glared at Sauron, yelling loudly, and the rain was already out of hand! "Are you qualified? Is this going to test me?" Sauron''s complexion instantly became extremely serious, but when he saw Da Siqi''s face, he remembered the face engraved deep in his mind when he was a child, with Da Siqi completely overlaps, and the stern momentum is absent for a moment: "Damn! I really do not care about this woman" "Want to challenge me? But now it seems that it''s not the time!" Sun Wukong glanced at Sauron and looked at a trail on the right, where a group of people was approaching from a distance! The leader is actually a figure with the rank of three naval generals: Lieutenant General Karp, General Green and Yellow Ape! "Navy Navy? And still a general! This is over! Run away!" Xi Qi looked at him suddenly, her face suddenly changed, her face horrified. Yamaji and others have changed their looks too! "Grandpa?" However, when Luffy saw Karp, he was shocked, and his eyes were rounded! "Luffy! You kid! Sure enough, here!" When Karp saw Luffy, he was instantly glared, a little bit of ground under his feet, and he made a sound like a cannonball. Directly towards the Merley! "You bastard! Try the iron fist that my husband loves!" Karp clenched his fists, his breath was terrifying, and the fists that fell from the sky blasted straight towards Lufei! The power is amazing. If it hits an ordinary person, it will definitely be the end of the body! Luffy became extra dignified in an instant, opened the second gear directly, and fisted away! In the loud noise, Luffy''s figure was directly blown out by Karp! Severely fell to the ground, shaking up a hole in the boss! "This kid is getting stronger" Carp squeezed his fist, watching Luffy in the pothole, his frown slightly, he actually wanted to punch Lu Fei to Lu Fei out and save his life! Keep him away from this war! It''s a pity that this fist did not work as expected! "Luffy !!" They were shocked by Sauron! "Don''t come over!" Luffy stopped them in time. "You shouldn''t be here!" Karp looked ugly, glaring at Luffy. Ace''s affairs had upset him! Justice and affection made him tormented. If even his own grandson would have another accident, I really don''t know what stupid thing he would do. Choose your own justice, or choose your family! He doesn''t know, he just knows, that must not be allowed to happen! Even now, hit Luffy half dead! "I want to save Ace!" Luffy glared at Karp, his eyes firm, and roared loudly: "If you don''t save him, I''ll save it!" "I don''t want to lose you anymore." Karp''s complexion was ugly, and his clenched fist was shaking slightly. It seemed that his heart was not calm. "I won''t die!" Luffy picked up his straw hat, patted off the dust on it, his face was calm, but his tone was so sure and confident. "" Carp looked at Luffy, frowned, and was silent. He was very clear about Luffy''s personality, and it was difficult to change what he decided. He could only speak to him with his fist. auzw.com Karp''s breath became more horrible, and his fists were also armed. He wanted to use all his strength to force Luffy directly to fly away from here. The terrible breath made Sauron look very different! At this moment, Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, blocking him in front of Luffy, looking at the horrifying Carp, and faintly saying, "Although this is a matter between your children and grandchildren, but this is where I stop, don''t I''ll do any damage, okay? " "Sun Wukong" looked at Sun Wukong who was suddenly in front of him. Karp''s breath was stagnant, and he converged. After staring at Luffy fiercely, he faced Sun Wukong with a serious face and said, "This time, actually I want to reach an agreement with you " "Agreement? Talk about it" "The world government hopes that you will not participate in this incident. In contrast, from now on, everything you do, as long as it does not involve the affairs of our navy or the world government, we will never ask!" Qing Ye took a step forward, one The face was serious. "Oh my God! Doesn''t this mean that even if their emperor pirate group did something bad, the world government wouldn''t interfere?" Xi Qi and others were shocked and widened their eyes. The power is so incredible. !! Because when this word comes out, the emperor pirate group is equivalent to being outside the law! Become an independent individual and truly stand on the Four Emperors! The world government has achieved such a degree for a group of pirates? This is incredible! "Oh? It''s surprising that you can achieve this level!" Sun Wukong looked surprised: "However, I don''t need anyone to draw a finger at what I do! I have no reason to reach an agreement with you! " "Looking at what you mean, it seems a bit uncomfortable to get involved." The yellow monkey squinted his eyes, and the careless and indifferent tone made people look a little uncomfortable: "So, then, I would have no reason Let it go whatever you want, listen to them, you re terrible. I do nt know if I can escape my speed of light kick. The ape squinted and looked dignified. But the raised right foot turned into a dazzling light He has learned the power of Sun Wukong from their mouths, but understanding and understanding, it is impossible to fear without personal experience! And the ape is also a proud person, and he has absolute confidence in his own strength. He believes that no one can match his speed! He can''t tolerate such a compromise by the world government for one person alone, this is a shame! Until he understands the real horror of Sun Wukong, he will never acknowledge the existence of independence outside the law! Therefore, he has to confirm and confirm whether Sun Wukong has that terrorist power beyond the law! "Ape! Stop !!!!" Seeing that the ape suddenly launched an attack, the face of Qing Ye and Karp could not help changing! Unfortunately, it''s too late, how fast is the ape! The dazzling light can not open his eyes, a kick of horrible speed of light, just blasted towards Sun Wukong! It''s fast, it''s gone! However, there is no terrifying and thunderous roar, just a slamming sound, the light is gone, but it is the simian with a staring eyes and a look of astonishment and incredibleness! Because he kicked at the speed of light, he was caught by Sun Wukong! That terrifying power, like a mud ox entering the sea, did not cause the slightest waves, but disappeared without a trace! "If you hit me casually! But it is very dangerous!" Sun Wukong smiled at the shocked yellow ape, grabbed his feet bare, and suddenly lifted it, slammed into the horror of everyone, and smashed into ground This picture is shocking and violent! .. v11 Chapter 145： Because it is pleasing to the eye With the scream of the ape, blood squirted from his mouth! In the roar of the ground, a large pit of hundreds of meters directly struck! Cracking along the road, this island formed by a tree was instantly torn apart and cracked! "impressive!!" Luffy and others were instantly stunned! On the other hand, the apes, with pale eyes and bleeding from the nose and nose, had no consciousness and had passed out. Even if there is no concussion, it is inevitable! The grand general of the first generation was caught barefoot, hit the ground with a smash, and was stunned. This yellow ape is also unlucky! "Is this the world''s first strength?" Sauron''s eyes widened in shock and shock, but more, it was excited and yearning! The strength of the generals, they know very well, because on the way, they have met Qingye and others, at that time, Qingye they were chasing Sun Wukong! In that battle, Luffy and others still remembered it. Just a red dog made them have no ability to resist at all. Otherwise, if Carp didn''t want to see his grandson killed in front of him, he deliberately let them go. They''re probably squatting in prison long ago. However, the general, the ape who scared them and was as weak as the red dog, was stunned by Sun Wukong''s simple and violent blow! The facts are too shocking to make people feel a bit lost. A red dog made them feel horrified and powerless, but how powerful was it to kill the red dog and stun the existence of the general yellow ape? "Even the general''s strength is outside the law itself? No wonder the Navy will compromise." Xi Qi looked at Sun Wukong in shock and muttered to himself. "If you kill him, is there only one general in your navy?" Sun Wukong looked at Karp and Qingying with a smile. "Don''t! Master Goku! We are here this time, there is really no wickedness at all! The ape just wants to measure your strength and after this matter, I don''t think he will be against you in the future!" Qing Ye and Kapu suddenly changed their faces, and hurriedly asked for mercy. Just kidding, if the yellow ape was also killed, the face of the world government would be really lost, and the next battle with the white beard would be really dangerous! They cannot afford to lose. The yellow ape was abused, and Qingye and Karp had no accident at all, because they couldn''t even hold Sun Wukong''s domineering. It has been shown that the general in front of Sun Wukong is just like an ordinary person in front of the general. "Well, if he is dead, then he won''t have a good show, let him save his life for the time being." Sun Wukong waved his hand and threw the ape as a trash, and threw it to Qingyu: "Hurry up Leave him alone! I''m not interested in your business. " "Thank you very much." Qing Ye took the yellow ape and was grateful: "The previous proposal is still countable. From this moment, as long as it does not harm the world government, we will not be in trouble! You have been officially recognized by the world government To stand above the four emperors! " In the past, the world government only gave Sun Wukong a false title above the four emperors just to pull the hatred of the four emperors, but now, it is exactly blocked. Shanzhi and others all had their eyes widened. Are they about to become legendary historical witnesses? "Huh! Isn''t it that the Four Emperors are above the Four Emperors, and it''s not your turn to the world government to be sealed! My words are the truth! Everything I do, that is the law! Don''t give me nonsense, hurry up!" With a hum, the tone has imposing majesty and domineering. Qing Ye and Karp almost knelt, and suddenly panicked, cold sweat! The shocking mood at this moment cannot be expressed in words! auzw.com Such terrible existence is a pirate, which is sad for the navy. "This guy is so arrogant" "But it''s really cool!" Slightly waiting for women, are all attracted by Sun Wukong at the moment, their eyes flashed! Qing Ye and Karp were not in nonsense, and left with the apes to count, their purpose was also achieved. After Karp left, Sun Wukong looked at Luffy and said, "Are you here to save Ace?" "Of course!" Lu Fei said with a certain face, "It''s just that we went to see the deep-sea prison. The defense is really strict. We can''t go in at all!" "Do you want to go to the deep sea prison? Okay, I''ll take you there!" "Will you take me?" Luffy suddenly rejoiced and said excitedly: "That''s good! Let''s go now!" "Hello! Don''t you just believe in others easily?" Xi Qi slammed the head of Nu Fei suddenly, jokingly. Immediately, it seemed as if he realized something, hurriedly turned his head, and looked at Sun Wukong with a weak face, saying, "That, I really have no other meaning. But we just just knew why you want to help us?" "Because it is pleasing to your captain!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Ah? It''s because of this?" Xi Qi and others were dumbfounded. "Isn''t this reason enough?" Sun Wukong laughed. "Full of fart!" Sanji waited, but roared under his heart, but they didn''t dare to roar out, Sun Wukong saw through their minds at a glance and didn''t care. For Luffy and others, he appreciated it very much, and because of himself, Luffy''s destiny changed. Otherwise, he is now taken by the emperor Han Cook. Into the so-called world''s largest prison! Now, if he didn''t help him, he would not be able to enter the city of advancement. And he himself wants to visit the big prison called the world''s largest! "The place where Ace is closed is the world''s largest prison. Its main building is located on the bottom of the sea and can barely enter it. It''s just a few of you," Sun Wukong said, pointing to Lufei. , Sauron, Sanji, and Brooke: "Even if everyone else is there, it is a burden to go!" "Since you have said that, then you have to obey your instructions and Luffy, you can rest assured! We will work hard to protect the Merley!" Usopp seemed relieved, for fear of being clicked. First name, they vowed utterly to Luffy. "I was so super-perverted that you ignored me. Frank is also very good!" The perverted posture of this product is not much to say. Sun Wukong ignored it, ignored it, came to the Emperor, looked at the girls, and laughed, "I''m going to the deep-sea prison. Who are you going with me?" Nami said with a speechless expression: "Don''t go! Normal people have nothing to run to visit the prison" .. v11 Chapter 146： Advance city "Don''t you just say that you wouldn''t be involved in this matter? Now what''s going on in that big prison?" Tina looked at Sun Wukong with helpless expression. Regarding the navy, she still has some feelings. Naturally, she does not want Sun Wukong to participate in this matter. Otherwise, the world government would be too pathetic. Because she knew very well that if Sun Wukong was involved, the world government would undoubtedly be defeated. "I''m just interested in the world''s largest prison. I just went there, but I didn''t think about what to do." Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Turn around?" Nami and other women were speechless: "It''s only you who dare to go around in the world''s largest prison. You can go if you want. We are not interested in prisons or anything. And with so many people going, it will be inconvenient to move. " "I''m going to sound like it''s fun." But Abish tried to raise her little hand and looked very positive. "Okay! Then Abish, follow me, and you''ll stay on the Emperor!" Sun Wukong picked up Abice and let her sit on her shoulder. At the moment, the Sauron looked at Sun Wukong and his team with a look of depression, but they were determined to go to the deep sea prison with a determination to die! But you actually ran away? Is this really good? Have you considered our feelings? "Luffy, are you ready? When you''re ready, start immediately!" Sun Wukong looked at several people at Lufei, said. "It''s okay at any time," Luffy said with a look of excitement, and then asked very puzzled, "How can you take us in?" "Of course I went straight in" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Hey, Sauron, you have to be optimistic about Luffy. Don''t let him mess around! Save people is all right." Xi Qiqie said with a loud voice, but Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly. But it has disappeared here. "Eh ?! Suddenly disappeared?" Qiao Ba''s eyes were suddenly shocked and rounded. "I think they are at that deep-sea prison at this moment," Robin smiled faintly. "What ?!" The remaining straw hat members were widened in surprise. "Here is this ?!" Looking at the sudden changes in the whole body, Sauron were shocked. "What the **** have you done? Aren''t we on the coast? Why did you get here suddenly? Also, is it here?" Sanji asked with wide eyes and a shocked look. "This is Brother Goku''s ability! With just one thought, how can it be reached instantly in any part of the world, isn''t it great?" Abish said with a look of satisfaction at several people in Luffy. "Anywhere? That''s great!" Luffy instantly became admired, staring at the stars. "Hey, Luffy, isn''t this the time to admire?" Sanji looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Here is the deep-sea prison?" auzw.com "Yes, this is also called ''Advance City''. It is divided into six floors. The first floor is the floor where we are now. The detainees are some of the lightest criminals and the weakest. , The further down, the stronger the strength " "And this layer is called ''Red Lotus Hell''; the second layer, right under our feet, is called ''Warcraft Hell''; the third layer is ''Hunger Hell''; the fourth layer is ''Scorching Hell'' ; The fifth layer is ''extreme cold hell''; the sixth layer is ''infinity hell'' " "And Ace is now being held in the" Infinite Hell "on the sixth floor. If you want to save him, you must run from the first floor to the sixth floor. Be careful! Don''t die!" "Is this big prison so complicated?" Shan Zhi frowned at this moment. "Adventure! Adventure!" At this moment, Abish was flushed with excitement and raised her little hand from time to time, sipping and drinking there. "That, Master Goku, now that you can bring us in, you must be able to take us to the sixth floor right away, right?" Before Wu Gong finished speaking, Sun Wukong interrupted him: "You already knew what the Navy was looking for me. If you brought you in, you would have violated the agreement between the two. How can you directly Take it to the sixth floor! So, if you can save Ace, you can only rely on your own strength! " Fart agreement, what agreement does this item have with the Navy? Sun Wukong just wanted to see how Luffy made a big splash in the city! "I see, thank you very much for bringing us in. The next thing is our own thing. I will definitely save Ace!" After Luffy thanked Sun Wukong, his eyes became extremely extreme. After getting firm and saying goodbye to Sun Wukong, they took Sauron and left! With the departure of several people, this big prison is also destined not to be in peace. "Brother Goku, let''s go around the world''s largest prison. It looks so fun." "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and rubbed Abish''s head. The team''s bad big and small combination walked down the darker channel like a shopping mall. The closer the screams were heard, the more miserable they were. It didn''t take long for the crowded houses to appear in front of the two of them. The prisoners in them were sitting on the ground with bare faces. There are also angry puppets hitting the iron bars! More angry roar And many prisoners are being subjected to cruel punishment such as being burned. It looks like hell. "Eh? That''s a surveillance phone bug?" Sun Wukong suddenly looked up, and touched Abis''s head, but he smiled: "We seem to have been found, Abis, this is fun now" "Hmm? Was it discovered? Are those navies coming to catch us? Great! Let''s play hide-and-seek with them!" Ablis suddenly became very excited, but her courage was very small, but she was beside her. With Sun Wukong, he became bold. On the navy side, those jailers who watched were shocked when they saw the large, small, and grinning figures on the screen: "Is this person and this person not the emperor Sun Wukong? Why? Why? Will it be here? Damn it! Hurry! Hurry up and report the situation here. " The naval headquarters was a little dignified. The Warring States and others were watching and preparing for the next battle. They had just received a report from Qing Qing, saying that after Wu Wukong was not interested in the incident, the entire navy was relieved. However, at this moment, the phone bug next to it was bulbulu .. v11 Chapter 147： Buster? Just in the Warring States Period, the phone bug was heard, and a panic and panic came out: "No good, Lord Marshal that Emperor Sun Wukong appeared in the Red Lotus Hell at Level 1. "what?!!" The phone bug was so loud that everyone present could hear it clearly and instantly moved! "Are you sure that Sun Wukong?" The Warring States frowned, looking extremely dignified. "Yes, there is absolutely nothing wrong" The Warring States suddenly looked somber and yelled, "Damn! How did such a big man get in? You haven''t discovered it until now?" "I don''t know what''s going on. He seems to have suddenly appeared in the advance city." "Suddenly appeared?" Karp said solemnly, "With his strength, it is impossible." The Warring States immediately turned his head and glared at Karp, yelling: "Are you embarrassed to say? Don''t you say that he is not interested in this incident? So why did he appear in the city of advancement?" "This is what he said" Capu was suddenly depressed, and his hatred was tickling, but when he thought of Sun Wukong''s terrible strength, he couldn''t bear the slightest warfare, not because he was afraid, but the world The government cannot afford to lose! Whether they can win is another matter. Even if they win, the strength of the world government will probably be greatly diminished. What else will they use to deter those desperate pirates? And now it is even during the war with the Whitebeard Pirates, and it is even more impossible to offend this Sun Wukong! If the emperor pirate group and the white-bearded pirate group were together, their status as world governments would be in danger. "Damn, why are there such troublesome **** in this world!" Karp yelled and looked at the Warring States: "Say, what are you going to do? If you insist on a war, even if you die, the old man will also Will preserve the dignity of the Navy! " "Hey! Is that Sun Wukong you said as strong as you said? It makes you the navy''s strongest combat power so angry and helpless?" Doflamingo, one of the seven Wuhais who had been silent, spoke. The expression of arrogance showed the man''s natural pride. Qing Ye and others are silent. How do you tell them to answer? Then they don''t want to mention more about shame! "Ugly said in front!" Hawkeye Mihawk, who had been sitting still, suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice: "If you have a white beard, I can help you, but if you are still thinking about dealing with Sun Wukong, then, I will not be accompanied! " "!!!!!!" The confession of the hawk eye caused everyone to be shocked. Doflamingo even widened his eyes. It was hard to believe that this was actually spoken from hawk eye. "Is that Wu Gong really powerful enough to be so horrible? Is he really far better than the Four Emperors?" Doflamingo was shocked. The horror of the Four Emperors, he knows it, but it is even more terrible than the Four Emperors, which is a bit unbelievable! After all, the four emperors are the characters standing on the apex of this world. "You say, what are we going to do with this Monkey King?" The Warring States looked around, looking distraught, and asked in a deep voice. "You ca nt fight, but if you let it go, it shows the weakness of our navy." Qing Qing frowned slightly, pondering for a moment, and suddenly her eyes lightened, "Yes, I thought that someone might be able to deal with that Monkey King!" " auzw.com "Well ?!" Everyone''s attention was attracted to the past! "Is someone really able to deal with that abnormality?" Karp looked skeptically at Chao Qinghuan. The abnormality that raised his hands and gestures was heart-wrenching, how could anyone be subdued? "Sun Wukong''s strength is unquestionable, but if it is said that the person who can subdue him under the whole world, I am afraid it is this person." Qing Yan''s eyes were bright, it was the hope that he saw Light. "You say! In this world, there are still such strong men?" At the moment, the Warring States Period seemed a little excited, because Sun Wukong had made them all depressed. Now when I hear it, there is still someone who can deal with him. Unhappy reason! "Don''t talk about strength, I''m afraid no one can beat that Sun Wukong." Qing Yan shook her head. "Then you still say" Karp and others all glared at Qing Qing. Qing Yan continued without any thought: "But you seem to have forgotten someone" "Who?" They all frowned, but still clueless. "Did you forget the female emperor Boyahan Cook, one of the Seven Emperors of the Seven Kingdoms?" Qing Ye looked at the Warring States and others. "Isn''t she already rejected this call by Boya Hankook? It has been decided to deprive her of the title of Seven Wuhais." When the Warring States Period heard the female emperor, her brows frowned, but suddenly, he frowned, and was shocked Shouted: "That''s right! Lady Emperor! How could her husband forget this thing! Haha! Good! Good! Just like you said! Qing Ye, if you can deal with this Sun Wukong person, I''m afraid this is not the case. No one else! Haha " "Boya Hankook" Karp''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he was very excited: "Sun Wukong''s ship is full of women, hahaha. With his personality, depending on the power of the empress, maybe Boyahan Cook is real Maybe even Sun Wukong''s nemesis? " "Then, let me go there for myself! I promise that I will bring the emperor." The yellow ape looked at the Warring States Period, and asked. "It is true that you are the most suitable candidate. I will see her before tomorrow." "Enough is enough" The yellow ape nodded, and his body shape turned into a stream of light. It was irradiated towards the window and went to a very period. Nonsense can no longer be said. Picking up the phone bug, the Warring States Period Shen said, "Don''t tell me, don''t confront Sun Wukong directly. If you can''t use force, don''t use force! But if he does something radical, even if he is dead, you have to drag him. live!" "Yes!" The other party answered loudly and then hung up. "It seems that this time, your world government is really going to play a big game! This time it is really going to be lively." Doflamingo squatted on a chair, watching the Warring States and others, but issued a while Seemingly gloating laughter. Although Qi Wuhai has promised the call of the world government, it is simply impossible for them to be united! Sengoku and others glanced at Doflamingo and ignored them. At the place where Qingye watched the yellow ape leave, his frown was slightly clear. He knew very well that the ape was a man. I am afraid that he could do everything to bring the emperor Boyahan Cook here. -rm-> v11 Chapter 148： Magellan the Poison "What does Sun Wukong want to do to advance the city? Is it to save Ace?" At this moment, the Warring States Period frowned deeply, with deep concerns: "Because of safety, go and move Ace from the city to Marin Vado. , I don''t believe it. He alone can rescue people from the hands of our entire navy! " Advance the city, the first floor of the Red Lotus Hell. At this moment, Sun Wukong was surrounded by countless Bruggers, and in front of them, there was a man and a woman, and the deputy chief caretaker Domino. This is a woman in a military uniform. There is a uniform temptation. The man is very tall, but his stomach is like a wine barrel, with a steel fork in his hand, it looks very ridiculous, and he looks dare not to compliment. He is the deputy prison director, Prajna. Looking at the big one and the small one in front, especially when looking at Sun Wukong, Prajna felt that his legs were shaking: "Master Goku heard that you have just reached an agreement with the government, why not now? Come to my impeldown again! Saying wrong, saying ''my'' reveals ambition. " "Hee hee, this guy is so funny to talk about!" Abish looked at Prajna curiously. "When did I reach an agreement with your world government? I just said I was not interested," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Since you said that you are not interested, why do you still appear here? Do you think of it?" Domino looked nervous at Sun Wukong. Because Sun Wukong''s notoriety is the most deterrent to a girl like her. "What''s wrong with you, your navy is really wishful thinking" Sun Wukong shook his head and said, "I''m not advancing the city, but just turning around, seeing and seeing this world''s largest prison." "Turn around and see what you know" Domino widened his eyes, and was furious under his heart. The so-called world''s largest prison, even said in his mouth that it was casual. Do you really think this is the back garden of your home? The arrogance of these words did not take the navy into account at all! Domino wanted to be angry, ordered Sun Wukong to be sanctioned, but thought that this was a headache for the entire world government, and he was afraid to act rashly. On the contrary, Prajna was very calm and said, "Since this is the case, then you can just stroll around. If you can kill our director by the way, that''s the best! Oops, take care and take yourself His ambitions have been revealed. I really have no intention of being a director. " "Your ambition is not small" Sun Wukong looked at Ruo Ruoba and felt that this guy was still full of fun, and he was a wonderful guy who couldn''t hide his mind. Watching Sun Wukong holding Abish''s little hand, the far back, Domino was frowning slightly, looking at Prajna: "Is it really good to let them go?" "These words have already been spoken. If it is not necessary, do not provoke him easily. As long as it does not cause commotion, there will be no major problems. And if it really happens, the position of the Director may be lost. Maybe I can! I accidentally spoke out my ambition. " Domino was not surprised at all by Prabhabha''s words, because he was used to it, but just looking at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, he looked very upset. He took out the phone bug and reported the information here to the Marshal of the Warring States Period. However, after learning about Sun Wukong''s intentions, it was the Warring States, Karp, and others who turned their eyes! "Damn! The world''s largest prison has turned into a back garden that people want to visit? This is simply a shame!" The fist of the warring nation''s angry fist squeezed tightly, all shivering, roaring at the phone bug : "Don''t worry about him first, just walk around if you want to go! This account will surely make him come back with interest!" auzw.com "got it" In the prison, large and small walked in the corridor, looking at the jailers who ran away when they saw them, Abish''s little mouth was Du Lao Gao, feeling very boring: "Brother Goku, this is boring here! They It s not fun to be afraid to attack. " "Of course it''s not fun here, but it''s fun next time!" Sun Wukong said, stopping next to a wall: "It should be here" and then kicked out with a loud noise, on the thick wall , And instantly revealed a huge wall hole. Standing by the wall hole, looking out, there is a blood-red forest below! Ablis suddenly widened her eyes in surprise: "Forest? Is there a forest in the prison? A blood-red forest?" "This is not a real forest!" Sun Wukong said, holding little Loli in his arms, and walking down the steps step by step like this: "These are sword trees, and the leaves are as sharp as blades, The grass underneath is needle-like grass that can penetrate the human body like needles. The reason why these trees are red is basically the red blood of those prisoners, so this place is called ''Red Lotus Hell''! " "It sounds terrible." Ablis suddenly became frightened, her weak body, and tightly hugged Sun Wukong. "Well, there is nothing fun on the first floor. Let''s go to the second floor." At this point, the second floor, Hell of Warcraft. Several people from Luffy fell from the big hole in the red lotus **** leading to the second floor because of Bruggelli''s pursuit, so they came to the second floor smoothly! And because of the appearance of Sun Wukong, this place became highly vigilant. After several people in Luffy killed a lot of Warcraft all the way, they unfortunately encountered the strongest man in the prison, the poisonous Magellan! "Who are you?" Magellan looked at Luffy and his party in confusion, and said, "Don''t you say, only Sun Wukong and a little girl are here? What''s the matter with you?" When he came this time, he actually went to see Sun Wukong, but he did not expect that he suddenly encountered such an unexpected group of people halfway through. "Master, please, stop them. They are a new group of intruders just discovered!" The group of jailers chasing behind them was loud. "What? The new intruder?" Magellan heard it, and immediately became furious: "Damn! Sun Wukong is all right, because people have that strength. When will impeldown even your little sister-in-law break in ?! ! " "Since I was hit by you, don''t even want to leave alive!" Magellan glared at Luffy and others, flowing highly venom containing venom, dripping on the ground, but it was corroded and smoked holes. That scene has a huge impact. The changes in things are huge. I didn''t expect that Luffy and others just came to the second floor, and they met the strongest person here: Magellan the poisonous man! ps: Today the work is about to be finished, three changes tomorrow, and the changes stopped yesterday. .. v11 Chapter 149： Magellan "Director, if we read it right, they should be the straw hats of the newly-emergent supernova." A woman holding a whip in her hand and looking at Luffy''s disgusted look, the whip in their hands She crackled. "A group of straw hats? It seems that a big fish is really an accidental harvest! I had wanted to meet that Sun Wukong, but I didn''t expect to run into you here." Magellan was surrounded by poisonous gas, and more venom popped from his body. It fell to the ground, corroding holes. It was scary to see that even his men did not dare to lean too close to him. Looking at Luffy and them, Magellan''s eyes were just cold: "That Sun Wukong is just fine, I won''t let guys like you do whatever you want here!" Speaking, Magellan went forward step by step, and the venom in his body became more and more scary. "The director is about to shoot" The jailers were swallowing their saliva, and their faces were nervous. "Hey! Luffy, be careful, this guy doesn''t seem to be able to deal with it!" Sanji looked at Luffy with a few faces in a serious manner. "Regardless of who he is, who dares to stop me from saving Ace, I will blast him!" Luffy gave a loud sigh, squeezed his fists, and was ready to fight. And Sauron also put on a posture of three swords! The war is about to erupt In the eyes of everyone''s nervousness and anticipation, Magellan''s expression of anger suddenly changed, and in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, he swore into the side of the sedan chair, and then only heard a buzzing sound. "I want diarrhea again !!!" All the jailers were shouting out of breath! "Is this guy a fool?" Sauron murmured, putting away his stance. "Ah, don''t care about him," Luffy said lightly, and just turned and left. "Hehe wouldn''t let you run away so easily. Now that the Director is busy, then your opponents are replaced by me, my darlings, I can''t wait any longer!" The woman said. Raising the leather whip in his hand, he slammed it on the ground, and chuckled at the three jailer beasts behind him: "Go! Baby, tear them to pieces!" With a few bangs, three jailer beasts came forward, and they flew towards the road fiercely and glared at them! "Hurry up! I''m in a hurry right now, I don''t have time to play with you!" Luffy yelled at the three jailer beasts in front of him. Answering him was the roar of three jailer beasts! "Don''t understand? Then there''s nothing you can do" Luffy''s breath suddenly became sharper. "Stop it! Little Sandy, I have to pick them up in person, and that Wu Gong is okay, but even the goods like them dare to break into this big prison with a long history of copper walls and iron walls, which has made me this department. Lost face! At this moment, Magellan stepped out of the sedan chair, his eyes sharpened and terrified! "I know that your purpose here is to rescue your brother, the white-bearded Pirates team captain Portcas d Ace! Although I do not know how you came here suddenly, but how He said that the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong here is also a coincidence. I want to be absolutely unconnected with him. " "In this world, it is impossible for anyone other than him to bring you here without knowing it, but unfortunately, whether it is to reach Ace''s side or to leave impeldown, it is not for you. Possibly! Straw hat, your destiny will end here! " "I won''t die until Ace is rescued!" Luffy sighed, his fist suddenly stretched out, and blasted away at Magellan! auzw.com In the roar of a howl, Magellan''s abdomen was sturdy and hit Luffy''s powerful punch! In the snoring, Magellan fell to his knees directly on his belly! And Luffy is holding his fist, and screams in pain! It turned out that his fist had been covered with terrifying venom, and it was thought that it was caused by highly toxic erosion. "Luffy !!" Several people in Sanji were shocked. And Sauron exhibited his own three-pronged flow of troubles against Magellan! "Well? A little skill!" Magellan was surprised, and Sauron''s move surprised him a bit. His body was covered with venom instantly, forming a poisonous dragon blasting towards the wind that swept through. !! In the snoring sound, the poisonous dragon''s head was smashed by the terrible wind! It''s a pity that it''s not the real head, but it''s made of highly poisonous. Once the head is crushed, the venom is poured down like a rain! Splashed on those jailers, all screamed in horror! "Asshole! Don''t enter my attack range!" Magellan yelled at the jailers. "I''m sorry!" "But you have to give us time to evacuate!" A group of jailers were frightened, and they took their venomous companions and evacuated to the side like a tide. Sauron and others dodged under the pouring rain A good venue, for a moment, was pitted by highly toxic erosion! The pressure of the one hundred and eight trouble winds exerted by Sauron is still unabated, covering Magellan like a sharp blade! The wind pressure was like a sharp blade, and a wound was cut on Magellan''s body, but instead of blood, purple venom was flowing from his wound! "Well!!" Magellan snorted, kneeling on one knee again, and the terrible venom dripped from his body to the ground, forming a pool of venom! "It''s really good! It was terrible that I was forced to rush the ground mouse twice on my knees!" Magellan said, but looked at Lu Fei: "The venom in your hand is enough to take you As for your physical function, you looked at the three of Sauron again: "You still cannot escape the same fate as him!" With that said, the four poisonous dragons were actually separated from his body, and tealed towards several Saurons! "Hurry away! You mustn''t be touched by that thing!" Luffy yelled, but the three of Sauron didn''t dare to neglect, and they evaded! Luffy, however, was breathing heavily, slowly stood up, opened the second gear directly, the whole body turned red, and the hot green smoke rose! "You all back away! This guy, let me fight him!" Luffy clenched his teeth and gasped at some of Sauron''s breath. He knew how terrible Magellan''s venom was. Among them, only he was the one who defeated Magellan! Otherwise, several people in Sauron are poisoned. Even if they win, how can they save people? .. v11 Chapter 150： Lose both "Retreat? How about retreating?" Magellan smiled slightly, the speed of the four poisonous dragons speeding up in vain, biting at the four of Sauron. "Oh, that s awful! I m already a skeleton. If I m being eroded by poison, I do nt know if the bones will rot! Brook screamed, and the crutches in his hand quietly sold out His body flickered, and he crossed the poisonous dragon in an instant, passing by with Magellan. "Sange Sanding!" The faint words fell, and as Brook drew the sword in his hand into a pin, hesitated! Magellan then realized in horror that there was a terrible impact from the chest, blood and venom mixed splashing! A terrible wound emerged from the shoulder to the abdomen! "Well!!!" In shock, Magellan''s eyes widened, and due to the huge impact of the horror, his entire body fell to the ground! And the splashing venom was filled with Brook, which was poured instantly. For a while, this guy was screaming and jumping up and down: "Ah! It hurts! It hurts! It will be corroded into a pile of bones. Ah! I''m just a bunch of bones! " At the same time, Luffy also yelled, opened his hands and snorted, and instantly ejected two powerful energies to bombard the two poisonous dragons: "Yeah rubber double spray pistol !!" "Three-blade tornado !!" Sauron also screamed angrily, turning the knife in his hand quickly, the knife wind instantly formed a fierce tornado, swept away towards the poisonous dragon! In the snoring sound, under the attack of Luffy and Sauron, the poisonous dragon broke apart instantly! For a while, the venom splashed! "call!!" Luffy gasped, his feet soft, and he fell to the ground directly! "Luffy! Are you okay? That guy is a poisonous man. Don''t hit him with bare hands! In that case, a few lives are not enough!" Sanji saw this, and hurriedly stood up to support Luffy, then turned his head Looked at Brook: "Brook, are you okay?" "Yeah, it''s okay, it''s just the venom that hurts my body, although I don''t have any meat," Brook replied immediately. "Are you just just hurting?" Sanji asked, looking at Brooke''s anomaly. "Yes, the bones are going to be rotten." Brook ran back and forth, calling endlessly, and his actions were not affected in the slightest. "This is" Brook''s anomaly, and Sauron noticed. Luffy just had his fist contaminated with venom, and his body''s function was greatly damaged. But Bruker''s body was soaked with venom, but he was just crying there? Doesn''t seem to be affected by the poison? "Is it related to this guy being a skeleton? If you do nt have flesh and blood, you are not afraid of poisonousness?" Sanji''s eyes lighted up. He didn''t really know how to start with Magellan the poisonous man. Now looking at Brook, he raised a hint. Hope! "Brook, you don''t seem to be afraid of poison? Then the next battle will be left to you!" auzw.com "Huh? I hear you say that, except for the pain, I don''t seem to be affected?" Brook shouted quietly, moved his limbs, and looked surprised. The reason why Brooke is not afraid of Magellan''s poison is that he has only bones and no flesh, and poison will naturally not cause him the damage he deserves, unless he drinks the poison, it is hard to say. After all, this skeleton is so incredible that he can drink tea and eat! But as long as the poison is not drunk, as a skeleton, this poison obviously does not pose much threat to him, at most it is only the poisonous corrosive force, which makes Bruker pain unbearable! "It really surprises you. In this world, there are still you like you who are not afraid of the existence of my poisonous fruits. It seems that you have only a bunch of bones left. It''s a good thing!" Magellan fell to the ground slowly, panting Crustyly, the huge isolated wound on his chest dripped with horrific poison and blood, but only when the venom moved, he covered his wound. "But it''s enough to be able to hurt me to such an extent that you are proud of yourself!" In the cold drink, Magellan opened his mouth wide, and a thick poisonous mist sprayed from his mouth. Everywhere here is shrouded "This is a poisonous mist ?! Keke" Sanji was suddenly shocked: "Brook, hurry! Stop him!" "Yo, I understand!" Brook nodded, his body flickered, but he struck Magellan! Magellan looked forward with his right hand, and instantly turned into a poisonous dragon, attacking Brook! It was just chopped by Brook''s fine sword, and the poisonous dragon was chopped into several pieces, and Brook''s body was crossed with Magellan''s body here! In the scream, Magellan''s chest once again showed a huge wound! In snoring, Magellan rolled his eyes round, suddenly turned around, turned his hands into two poisonous dragons, grabbed Brooke, and the horrible venom enveloped Brooke''s whole body in an instant! "Brook!" The Saurons were suddenly shocked. Although Brooke was not afraid of poison, but now, if those poisons directly poured into his mouth and nose, they would not dare to guarantee that the guy would be fine? After all, this incredible skeleton can also eat and drink Lazar like normal people! "Three swords of mystery!" Suolong was angry, and the breath suddenly became extremely terrifying. Behind him, a ghost appeared, showing the terrible and powerful breath! I saw his body flicker and turned into a horrible airflow, and the large knife in his hand was immediately struck by Magellan''s back! In the wind and the dance, accompanied by a scream of Magellan, a scream, the venom and blood splashed, a terrible mouth suddenly appeared in Magellan''s back, and his body also flew out like a cannonball, hate Hate hit a wall and was buried in the ruins In the original book, only Luffy intersects with Magellan fist, hits it hard, naturally eats his highly toxic losses, his body is dull, and his aggressive attack is easily avoided by Magellan, but now there is Sauron and Brooke s Help, that''s totally different! Both are masters with swords, but they are much easier to use than fists! It is just that although Magellan was severely damaged by Brook and Sauron, at the extreme of injury, those venoms still splashed on Sauron''s arm, and the thick poisonous mist around it made Luffy''s few people breathe, and in their brains Faint and numb Brook, Luffy, Sauron, and Sanji are no longer able to stand Although they defeated Magellan, they were still in danger. The most poisonous body in the body was next. The jailers who looked at each other with embarrassment around them were the big trouble! .. v11 Chapter 151： I want to be one piece "Brook, why did you fall? Aren''t these toxic drugs ineffective for you?" Looking at Brook, who suddenly fell to the ground, Sanji said weakly. "Yeah, it''s okay to put venom on my body, but the poisonous gas around me has been sucked into my body. Although I am only a skeleton, my body has been paralyzed," Bruker said with regret. "Abominable! This is a big trouble!" Sanji looked at the imprisoned prisoners around him, with helpless expression, and wanted to resist, but his body was completely paralyzed, and even his consciousness began to become blurred. The thick poisonous mist still persisted. Several people in Luffy were struggling, but unfortunately. With the passage of time, the four of them could only stay unwilling and gradually blurred their consciousness until they completely lost consciousness. Facing the poison, they are powerless, because they are only flesh and blood! Magellan''s strength is actually not very strong, it is just his ability to poison fruit! Poison is too much restraint for people! Slap In the ruins, the earth and rocks turned, Magellan stood up from the rock pile, because the poisonous gas around him, Magellan''s body released poison gas at any time, no one dared to approach. As soon as Magellan stood up, the jailers suddenly rejoiced and cared: "Director, are you okay?" Magellan gasped, looking at the people lying on the ground and asking, "How are they?" "It should have been paralyzed and unconscious, right? After a while, it should be poisoned. Do you want to save them?" "Well," Magellan thought for a moment, and said, "The straw hat kid seems to be Cap''s grandson. Can''t die here to get antidote to them, and shut them to the four-story burning hell!" All the poisonous mist around him was sucked into his mouth. "Yes!" A group of jailers were relieved, and a few people flew towards Lu! It was just an anachronistic voice that sounded at this moment: "I said, can you let them go? If I were caught by you, I wouldn''t watch it!" "Who?!!" Magellan and others were shocked, looking for news, but they found that there were two figures in the corridor when they did not know when they had appeared! The familiar figure was that Magellan''s pupils shrank, and his face was sober: "Sun Wukong?" "Yo! It seems I''m quite famous! I was recognized by you at a glance!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, holding Abis'' little hand, his body flickered, and he was already beside Luffy. Looking at a few people with pain in their faces, Sun Wukong shook his head: "After killing them all, the change in the plot really is a little big. Only the second layer will not work, but it s strange. It s so fast. Met Magellan " "Sun Wukong! Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t get involved in this incident? Wouldn''t you like to save them?" Magellan stared at Sun Wukong with a grim look, and said coldly. Although he is full of dreads about Sun Wukong, he doesn''t have any good looks on it. "You guessed it. I brought them in. How could you get caught here!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. The plot has been rewritten by him, and now he doesn''t save Luffy, who else can save them? auzw.com "Huh! It really is you! Although it has been ordered above to ignore your existence, but here is my impeldown, how can you make a mess!" Magellan snorted, and the whole body was ticking again and dripping with violent venom and fell to the ground. The scene looked disgusting and terrifying! "What did you do in front of me? For garbage like you, I have no interest in doing anything!" Sun Wukong glanced at Magellan lightly, waving a soft hand, and pouring soft white light on several people in Luffy A few people''s black and purple complexions improved immediately, and they woke up quietly. "Sun Wukong! Did you save us?" When they woke up, they were overjoyed when they saw Sun Wukong. "No need to say nonsense, Luffy, aren''t you saying you want to save Ace? It was arrested on the second floor. This is not possible!" Sun Wukong looked at Luffy and shook his head. "It was just an idea before, and I will never lose again this time!" Lu Fei stepped forward, and the position even wanted to fight with Magellan. "You don''t have time here to delay Magellan''s ability. It is still too early for you now. Even if you win, you will lose both. After all, he is very poisonous. You ca nt do anything now! One floor " "Want to leave? Do you think I don''t exist?" Magellan snorted, waved his hand, and seven or eight poisonous dragons flew directly from his body, meandering in the air, looking quite spectacular. !! "I already said it! What can you do in front of me?" Sun Wukong gave a glance at Magellan lightly and waved his hand, the wind of horror swept out directly, in a loud noise, Magellan His body was rolled upside down, crashed into a wall, and was buried in the ruins. "The Administrator !!!" The jailers were frightened and terrified! The director who has always been regarded as invincible, even when he was waved by others, he was beaten. Is this not a dream? "Good job !!" Luffy and all four were stunned. Several of them were beaten to death, and they barely beat each other, but Sun Wukong just beat his opponent to death with a wave of his hand. I do nt know if this was a life-threatening fight. Extremely! "Is this the strongest strength in the world? One day, I will have it, too." Sauron''s eyes were hot, and he was very excited. "You are really amazing! However, I will not lose to you, because I am going to become One Piece!" Lu Fei looked at Sun Wukong, looking very excited, but also, in his eyes, he had serious and unprecedented confidence. "Asshole! What time is it, you still say something messy!" Sanji listened, his face changed suddenly, and he hurriedly patted on Lu Fei''s head, apologizing to Sun Wukong again and again: "That, Lord Wukong, This guy is a glutton, please don''t blame me! " Sun Wukong waved his hand and looked at Luffy Road: "I also believe that you will become one of the king!" "Eh?" They were dismayed at Shanzhi''s next turn. Instead, Luffy patted Sun Wukong''s shoulder with a look of admiration, and laughed, "Haha! This is your home, it''s full of love!" "You''re more polite! Asshole!" Sanji slaps Luffy''s head again, and growled. This is the figure above the four emperors! If you are really angry, you can shoot them all with a single bar! .. v11 Chapter 152： confusion "It doesn''t matter" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently, looked at a few people in Luffy, and chuckled: "One piece or the like has no interest in me at all, so come on, Luffy, I But I am very optimistic about you! " "This and this" several people in Sanji''s eyes widened with surprise and excitement. The one in front is now recognized as the number one in the world! They even said they were optimistic about them, and they were so flattered that they were so honored! The boundless war will rise in their hearts. For the future, they are full of expectations and confidence for a while! "I will definitely be One Piece!" Luffy''s tone was still so firm and confident that he never wavered. The naval jailers around, now they look at Luffy, their eyes are completely different, because this is the existence recognized by the world''s first strongest! It can be said that because of Wu Wu''s words, the straw hat Pirates became famous overnight! Although the sensational incident that originally belonged to a group of straw hats was brought to nothing by the intervention of Sun Wukong, but now, because of such a word from Sun Wukong, the straw hat pirate group will be enough to shock the world! Because of them, but the Pirates Group recognized by the world''s first strong! This is more deterrent than the one that hit the Judicial Island! Can a pirate regiment be favored by the world''s best players? This one alone is enough to attract the attention of all parties! "Hurry to save people! There is no time for nonsense! Because now the Navy has begun to move Ace to the Navy headquarters, in the meantime, you have to hurry up!" "What? Ace was transferred?" Luffy screamed in surprise. "Not yet, but the transfer is beginning, so you have no time to waste!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "I know!" Suddenly Luffy said quietly, put on his straw hat, and drank: "I will save Ace!" Speaking, Luffy took out a life that was about to burn out Paper, anxious and firm look appeared in his eyes. This belongs to Ace''s life paper. It seems that on the way, they have met with Ace, otherwise there will be no Ace''s life paper. As long as this paper of life runs out, Ace''s life will come to an end. Also use it to identify where Ace is! "I won''t let you just leave like this?" Little Sandy took a leather whip in his hand and crackled on the ground, blocking the way of Luffy. Although the navy around them had fear, but Still surrounded them, surrounded by a group of people. "I don''t have time to play with you now!" An invisible momentum emanated from Sun Wukong''s body, and the jailers all around fell to the ground Only Luffy was safe and sound! "What the **** is going on ?!" A few of Sauron''s eyes widened in shock, so many people suddenly collapsed to the ground. This kind of thing was incredible. "This is the overbearing arrogance of the king. Only those who have the king''s qualifications can have it. After that, you will come in contact with it." Sun Wukong looked at the shocked four people: "Now, let''s go!" "Ah! Thank you very much! You are really strong!" Lu Fei grinned at Sun Wukong with a solemn solemnity, and then laughed with a few people from Sauron and left. "So, let''s go around!" Sun Wukong took Abish''s little hand and walked slowly out auzw.com Mariin Fodor, Naval Headquarters. At the moment, the Warring States Period, holding a telephone bug in hand, listening to his report! "Marshal of the Warring States Period! Ace has begun to transfer to Malin Fodor''s execution grounds, but the movement of White Beard is still unknown" "Eun" in the Warring States Period showed a solemn look, his hands were on his chest, his face was contemplative. At this time, a navy hurried in and reported: "Marshal of the Warring States Period! I just received the news that the black-bearded Diqi, who inherited the position of King Qiwuhai, suddenly disappeared. We searched the island. Nowhere else was found, except for a warship without sailing permission, which is said to be arriving at impeldown at this moment! " "What ?!" The face of the Warring States suddenly changed, his face calmed. "Although I don''t want this to be true, it is very likely that the characters in this warship are the Blackbeard Pirates." At this moment, the phone bug from impeldown rang again: "Report, the navy warship with black beard appeared in impeldown, they want to forcibly enter impeldown, ask for instructions!" "What ?!" The face of the Warring States suddenly became extremely difficult to look at: "Damn, that guy has just been named the Queen of the Seven Swords and has done such things! Damn, they want to do it in the end What? Come on! Stop them! " "Yes!!" The other party just answered, it was a scream of horror! Want to come to that group of puppets, how could it stop Marshall. D. Diqi! "Abominable! These pirates are indeed a group of unfamiliar white-eyed wolves! Unexpectedly, this Marshall .d. Diqi turned against the water so quickly!" At this moment in the Warring States Period, his forehead was sweating, and he was extremely angry. In such an important time when it is not known when Whitebeard will suddenly strike, such an irritating incident always happens. "Impeldown would have been chaotic enough. If we were passing through Blackbeard, then our iron wall prison, which is called the world''s first, would really be chaotic. When rumors went out, it would become a joke among other populations. Warring States Or let the old man go out and catch Marshall D. Dickie! " "No! It''s not yet known when Whitebeard will attack. You must not leave this place. Marshall. D. Di Qi is abominable, but there is Sun Wukong in impeldown. If the two meet, I think it is There will be no peaceful coexistence! "But the Warring States waved his hand. At this moment, his eyes were extremely sharp, and even terrible! The world government has never been under such pressure. This time, it is a trivial matter! But the turmoil didn''t seem to be over, and the phone bug from the Soap Bubble Islands also sounded at this moment: "Report! Now the Soap Bubble Islands is in chaos, and a group of pirates known as supernovas have begun to confront the navy. ! " "Damn!" When the Warring States heard it, he suddenly scolded and gritted his teeth: "The abominable Sun Wukong is all because of this guy, that makes our navy no more majestic now. Any cat, dog, dare to follow our world The government is over! " At this moment, the real chaos has officially begun! ps: Something happened yesterday. I did nt have time to update. .. v11 Chapter 153： Boyahan Cook The sun is setting in the west, and the night is almost evening. This is a man s paradise and a man s forbidden area! Because it is called Amazon Lily, and it is also called: Daughter Island! This is where one of the Emperor Qi Wuhai, the Pirate Empress, Poyahan Cook is located! A windless belt not far from Daughter''s Island, anchored by a navy warship, the leader is the admiral, Mole! His order was to summon Boyahan Cook, one of His Majesty''s Seven Takeshi, and take her to Naval Headquarters, Malin Fodor! Unfortunately, it was rejected unrelentingly by Hankook, and all of his staff, except him, were all petrified on the deck! "It''s almost dark, at the speed of Lord Ape, shouldn''t it be?" The Mole looked at the sky alone, muttering to himself, and his whole body was a group of petrified men! It didn''t take long for the words to fall, and I saw a streamer passing by here. "Are you here!" The Mole''s complexion suddenly burst into joy. The streamer far from the sky appeared in an instant on the deck, and the light condensed, but the figure of the ape was revealed! "Master Yellow Ape, you are finally here!" The Mole came to the side of the Yellow Ape with a look of surprise. "What''s going on with your men?" Huang Zi said faintly, watching a group of petrified navy. "Then they were hit by the actress Emperor Hankook before they were petrified," said Mole, wiping the sweat from his forehead. After all, this kind of thing is a bit shameful. "Boyahan Cook, as one of the queens Qiwuhai, disagreed with the government''s call, it is not too small to attack the navy courage." The ape faintly whispered to himself, and the tone made people want to smoke he. "Since she did it first, I''m rude, and it doesn''t seem to be too much," said, and said lightly to the mole next to her, "You wait here first, and I''ll ask the emperor." "Master That Ape, this daughter island is forbidden for men," Mole reminded kindly. "These absurdities are a bit of an effect on ordinary people." Huang Ao shrugged and looked a little scornful, because it reminded him of Sun Wukong, who made him extremely uncomfortable. The light flickered all over, and the yellow ape instantly turned into a streamer and shot at the daughter island ahead. At this moment, Daughter Island, the Royal Palace Hall. Mother-in-law was bitterly persuading to the first female emperor Boya Hankook: "Hankook, are you really going to reject the call of the Navy? In this case, your Qiwuhai title will really be Facing deprivation " auzw.com "Hum! It''s not up to you, the old woman to take care of the sad family!" The beautiful and unparalleled Han Cook suddenly got up, squinting at her grandmother, and then raised her head to A proud, narcissistic tone yelled, "The decision of the Ai family must be forgiven. Why is the Ai family so beautiful!" "Ah! Lord Hancock is really charming" A group of female warriors around them all showed up infatuated, and were turned upside down by Han Cook''s fans, and fell to the ground! I have to say that Boyahan Cook is really beautiful! Especially the charming temperament is not something ordinary people can resist! Anyone who glances at her will be convinced by her charisma, and her mind will be attracted unconsciously! Even those who are determined will shake their hearts vividly! This woman is just a natural stunner. Maybe Carlyfa did not lose much to Hankook in appearance, but in temperament, they lost a lot! Because every action of Hankook can firmly affect the hearts of others, this is absolutely incomparable! In this world, who can be immune to such charms as Han Cook, I am afraid that only Luffy is this wonderful! This guy has a child''s heart, he doesn''t know what beauty and ugly is! Well, to be white, this guy is a full-hearted idiot! Naturally, he will not be charmed by Hancock''s beauty and temperament. Even if you are beautiful, in the eyes of others, it is no different from the Chinese cabbage on the roadside. You can be charmed. It s weird. And just as the girls fell for Hancock''s beauty, a stream of light came from outside! When the light was gone, the ape was already on the hall! "what?" "who is it?" "Ah! It''s a man !!" "Ah? Man? Really man? Let me see it!" The beauties in the hall looked at the yellow ape full of curiosity. On the contrary, it was a tall girl, but she pulled out her sword and screamed, "Daughter Island forbids men from stepping in, hurry up! Take him down!" The curious girls who had a curious expression suddenly became faster than flipping through the books. They took out their weapons and surrounded the yellow apes in an instant! Only Han Cook and members of the Nine Snake Pirates Group were shocked when they saw the yellow ape, but Dai Mei frowned slightly, her face serious! "Admiral yellow ape, don''t you know the rules here in Ai''s family? Any man who breaks into the daughter island will kill him!" Han Cook looked at the yellow ape with a proud look. The high-minded attitude didn''t put the yellow ape in the eyes at all, but if you are careful, you can actually see a dignity in her eyes. After all, the names of human shadows, bark of trees, and admirals are not covered! "You have petrified the navy of yours, so no one who told the story had to come to see Her Majesty the Emperor in person." Huang Ape said blandly. "Hmm! It seems that the trouble of the navy is not small this time! Even the admiral was sent to summon Ai''s house in person, but even if you, as a general, come here in person, the Ai''s house will never agree." "Hehe?" The yellow ape narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly: "I am here this time, but I have been directly ordered by the navy government. If you resolutely refuse, then I have the right to deprive her emperor Her Majesty, you Qiwuhai At that time, you Nine Snake Island, you should say that your daughter s island is outside the scope of protection of our naval government. " Speaking, the yellow ape raised his head. Although the tone was flat, it was filled with endless coldness: "In that case, it would be reasonable for me to destroy this daughter island." "You" Hankook changed color, because she felt that the cold scent of the ape was not a joke! It seems that the Navy seems to have been rushed. "So tell me, your answer, the Emperor Boyahan Cook! Is it in response to the government''s call, or the destruction of Daughter Island!" .. v11 Chapter 154： compromise "Coercion! Huh! The navy that has been hanging righteousness in his mouth, it is really surprising that such a mean method is used." Hankook stared at the yellow ape and gritted his teeth angrily. "Despicable? Can''t you say that? Without you, Qiwu Haitou Street, you are just a notorious pirate, so to eliminate you is to maintain justice." Huang Ape looked at Han Cook, Said a dull face. "It''s so sad for your family to say such a thing." Hankook suddenly pretended that his family was very hurt. For a split second, the beautiful appearance shattered the people present. Heart of one place. "Asshole! How dare you make my eldest daughter sad to die!" "Sisters! Kill this man! Get angry for the female emperor" For a time, the sisters around the group were all angry and glared at the ape, and the weapon in their hands was polite to attack him. "Eh? That''s amazing! Even I almost got on the road." The sacred god, the ape was awakened by the wrath of a dry girl paper, and his right foot instantly turned into a dazzling light and swept out around him! Oh! !! In a series of loud noises, accompanied by the exclaiming and screaming of the sisters, they were swept out by a dazzling beam of light, fell hard to the ground, and struggled for a long time to climb The strength of the generals has been sharply contrasted at this moment, and they are completely vulnerable in front of the yellow ape! "Yellow ape, you are too presumptuous, and you dare to do it in front of Ai''s family!" Han Cook suddenly became furious, and his hands formed a love-like shape, and said, "Sweet sweet wind!" At the moment, a wave of petrified light waved towards the apes "Ahhhhh, if you get hit, you''re in danger!" The ape smiled slightly, his body turned into a streamer and flashed to the side! Han Cook''s sweet and sweet wind not only did not hit the apes, but he petrified the paper of the girls on the back of the island into a statue. The ape has the speed of light, and Han Cook wants to hit him, it seems difficult! At this moment, the two sisters next to Han Cook were also glaring at the apes and were about to attack. The yellow ape said, "Are you sure you want to do this? In the next step, I will represent the government and deprive you of the title of Qi Wuhai, so I will have a reason to destroy you." Feet, the light is shining, but it is a light full of destruction! If his kick of light speed is kicked out, the entire palace may collapse. "All of you stop for the sad family!" Hankook sighed immediately, stopping a few hot girls with angry faces. Although she is usually arrogant, even if a small animal stopped in front of her, she would kick it unceremoniously! Because she is the empress, that is so wayward and so unreasonable! auzw.com But Han Cook s heart is still kind. In this real crisis, it s impossible for her to watch her daughter s island killed and her daughter s island destroyed. Hankook gritted his teeth, and seemed to be struggling in his heart. In the end, he sneered coldly: "Go with your family" "Sister" Hankook''s two younger sisters were suddenly shocked, and looked at Hankook with a worried look: "Are you really going?" The two women''s eyes were scared, even scared! Because the place where Han Cook is going is their eternal nightmare buried in their hearts, so Han Cook refused to hesitate to reject the call of the world government. Han Cook nodded, she didn''t agree or not, because the ape''s attitude was resolute, even unquestionable, as long as she dared to say no, the next moment, Daughter Island may become a world of purgatory, Cook believes that the apes in front of him can do it. "It''s really a smart choice. I don''t need to move my bones anymore." The ape smiled slightly, and his right foot, which turned into a terrible beam, also returned to its usual appearance. "You have to take the pain to take away the mourning family, who do you want to deal with?" Hankook gazed coldly at the yellow ape. Now she''s in a bad mood. If she can, she would like to go to the fan ape with a few big ears. "Sun Wukong, you have only one task, just hold Sun Wukong," said the ape. "Sun Wukong? It sounds familiar," Hancock Dairy frowned slightly, and whispered. "Sister, he is the emperor Sun Wukong recognized by the world government on the four emperors!" Sandasonia exclaimed with eyes widened. "The emperor Sun Wukong turned out to be him," Han Cook said, looking at the ape, with a serious expression: "That guy killed your admiral: Red Dog, even your world government has a headache. Exist, do you think the Ai family can deal with such a character? " "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that he is the best in the world." The ape changed its normality and had no choice but to be more cold: "But this man is too crazy and proud, he does everything by himself, and doesn''t take the law In the eyes, just do what you want to do and kill Qi Wuhai at will, even the red dog general is also poisoned by him. " "But even more unforgivable is that the other day, he actually killed two world aristocratic Tianlong people on the street in the soap bubble islands. These lawless people must be punished!" "He killed Tianlong people ?!" Han Cook''s body fluttered suddenly, his pupils shrank, his eyes widened, it was incredible! At this moment, her heart can no longer be calm, there is an urge to cry! "Yes" The ape doesn''t want to say such a shameful thing, but one day, the world will know: "Let''s go! That guy is now running to impeldown again. With his lawless personality, I don''t know if I will What happened. So we need your ability! Because only you can deal with him. " "Let Sun Wukong go! The Ai family suddenly wanted to meet this person." Hankook cleared her mood and restored her pride again! Looking at the direction of the naval headquarters, there was an inexplicable expectation Endless ocean floor, at this moment there is a huge pirate battleship sneaking, looking at the pirate ship sail, it is actually the famous white-bearded pirate group! At this moment, the man with the white beard, who was supposed to be the strongest man, was sitting on a large chair right now, but his body was full of needle instruments. The guy who was originally called the strongest man had already entered old age! But the momentum is still undiminished! "Marco, how long is it now to reach the naval headquarters?" "If nothing else, you should be there tomorrow morning!" .. v11 Chapter 155： Meet the enemy On the other side, pushing into the city, because Luffy''s group also became more and more confused! Magellan and others have been brought down by Sun Wukong. Without their obstructions, ordinary jailers could not stop the footsteps of Luffy and his party! Pushed all the way to level 6 infinite hell! Unfortunately, at this moment, Ace has been transferred by the Navy. They are late! As a last resort, they had to fight back from the sixth floor all the way. On the way, they also rescued the sea knight who was deprived of the title of Qi Wuhai. He even got the help of the **** king Evakov and others. The lineup killed towards the exit of the first floor What was originally called the world''s most sturdy prison was completely chaotic by them! This time, it is even more chaotic than the first golden lion who fled from the city! Because of the gigantic prison, the prisoners were released by seven or seven hundred and eighty-eight, and only three floors and below have not been poisoned by prisoners! Advance the city, the scorching **** on the fourth floor. The two sides are facing each other with integrity! One side is the Navy! One side is a pirate! Obviously, the number on the navy side is more advantageous, and the muskets in the hand are better than the pirates'' guns and sticks. One side is for justice! And one side is for freedom! No matter who is right or wrong! They are all in order to achieve the purpose in their hearts, even if they are afraid, they must raise their arms! "This lineup is quite big!" Sun Wukong, holding Ablis, sat in front of a corridor and looked at the two parties below, but smiled slightly! From beginning to end, he looked at everything in front of him as a spectator. "Brother Goku! Many of these pirates are bad guys. If they really let them run away, wouldn''t it be good?" Abish looked down, worried. "Don''t worry, they can''t escape!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. And as Sun Wukong''s words just fell, a slightly muffled voice rang behind the navy side: "It''s a shame! In the years I have been the director, there have been such rebellions. Isn''t it? Have you all forgotten my horror of Magellan? " "Ah! It''s Director Magellan!" "Director! Are you okay?" On the navy side, when the jailers heard this familiar voice, they felt as if they heard Xianle, and their nervous expressions were immediately replaced by excitement! One after the other gave way, showing Magellan bandaged! Sun Wukong''s casual blow seemed to hurt him a lot! "It''s Magellan!" The pirates, when they saw Magellan, were frightened and horrified. For so many years, Magellan''s horrible reputation in this prison, they have personal experience! auzw.com To put it simply, as long as Magellan still exists in this prison, even if the prison door is opened, no prisoner dares to escape, but will consciously walk into the prison and lock the door obediently! This shows how Magellan''s deterrent position in this prison. When the original arrogant pirate saw Magellan, the momentum was instantly weakened by three points! "Don''t be afraid! Magellan is already seriously injured, Chong! As long as we defeat them, we will be free!" A wretched pirate suddenly raised his weapon and drank! The pirates who had been weak for three points suddenly rekindled their hopes. They looked at the bandaged Magellan like a mummy, and they all looked crazy, shouted, raised the weapon in their hands, and rushed up! Everything is just for freedom, even if it is dead, fight for it! "Hmm! Impeldown has been guarded for most of my life, and I have never been mistaken. How can I let you wait here! Even if you are seriously injured, it is not easy to deal with your waiting!" Magellan roared vigorously. With a big mouth, terrible poison gas spewed out of his mouth, and the strong venom sealed all the doorways like mud. For a moment, it became a poison room! Then 5 poisonous dragons flew out of Magellan''s body, swept away towards the group of pirates, and the violent venom instantly drowned a large number of pirates! For a while, wailed and screamed! However, for a short time, the original pirate side suddenly became in danger of being overwhelmed by the army! Of course, the navy side also fell down one by one, because the poison gas is the enemy and I do not distinguish. At the same time that the pirates are recruited, those naval prisoners are also recruited! This is simply the same way of playing. Even if it is dead, you must not let a prisoner run away! The navy side also has its own persistent belief! "Damn! The power of this poisonous fruit is really tricky for everyone, don''t care about others, and leave quickly!" Evakov screamed at Luffy with a sharp throat, and fled towards the door! "Stop them!" Magellan wanted to stop, but he was already wounded. He was using his power at this moment. The wound was ruptured, and the injury was increased. His foot was soft and he fell to the ground directly! But he ignored it, yelling loudly at the jailers around him. The jailers resisted the poisonous assaults and raised the guns in their hands. They opened up to Luffy and others without any discrimination! The scene became a mess! It''s just that ordinary guns can''t stop Luffy and others, but for a moment, they have come to a door! Looking at the door that was closed by poison, the scissors fruit abilities came forward lightningly: "Leave it to me!" With that said, his hands that turned into scissors were going to be cut towards the door. Unexpectedly, around the doorway, the strange ''black mist'' suddenly penetrated the place, and immediately, with a loud noise, the door was knocked to the ground by a rude kick! The arrogant laugh also sounded: "The thief haha ??seems to be quite lively here! We didn''t bother you, right? Thief haha" There appeared a crowd dressed up as pirates, but the first one was extremely tall, full of scum, and it looked like a black beard! "Diqi! Why are you **** here?" Hai Xia Qiping changed his face when he saw the black beard, and yelled angrily. "Diqi? You should call me a black beard now! Thief haha" The black beard burst out laughing again, facing so many people in the lobby, but still calmly. "Eh?" Luffy suddenly shocked, widened his eyes, his fists clenched, his face full of anger, and roared: "You **** is a black beard ?!" rm-> v11 Chapter 156： Luffy vs Blackbeard "Oh, straw hat boy, speaking, you have a very good relationship with that Ace! You look so aggressive, but can you loose your clenched fist? If you hate me, you will find the wrong person It s not me who wants to kill Ace, but the navy! Thief haha ??!!! " Blackbeard looked angry and full of anger, but laughed and explained, the arrogance of his face can be seen by anyone. A series of exaggerated laughter, as if laughing at others. "Asshole, are you a black beard?" Luffy gritted his teeth and slowly stepped in front of the black beard. His clenched fist showed his anger at the moment. "Oh! I remember we met before that straw hat kid. At that time, I heard that after Clochdal, one of the Seven Wuhais, was killed, I had the ambition to succeed the Seven Wuhais. At that time, I set my goal. The current emperor Sun Wukong encountered Ace halfway through his body. Otherwise, I might be dead now or maybe! " "A thief haha, after all, that emperor Sun Wukong is a little bit scary. Even the admiral Red Dog was killed by him. Ace saved my life, thank you so much, thief haha, rest assured, in After his death, I will definitely thank the thief in front of his grave. The black-bearded thief laughed more and more, and his arrogant look looked very unpleasant. Cooperating with his unique "thief haha" laugh, it seemed as if he was laughing at everyone present! Whether it was a pirate or a navy, he was full of unhappiness for a while! "You bastard!" Luffy finally couldn''t bear it. He clenched his fists, hammered to the ground, his body was flushed with red smoke, and he had already opened the second gear: "I want you to fly to heaven "Speaking, the smokey single palm was aimed at the black beard and roared," Rubber jet pistol !! " The voice had just fallen, and Luffy''s figure flashed in front of the black beard. With a roar, a punch hit the black beard''s belly. In a loud roar, the black beard flew backwards in pain and scream. Out, I hit the thick wall fiercely, leaving a huge pothole before falling to the ground, screaming with headache! "Ace will not die! I will never let you jerk!" Luffy screamed again: "Rubber Jet" Unfortunately, his moves have not yet been issued, but they were stopped in time by Blackbeard! I saw that he was surrounded by black light at the moment, with one hand outstretched, and directly drew dark water. Luffy was sucked into the hands of Black Beard by a huge suction! Secret fruit, this is the nemesis of all those who can. When Luffy is caught by the black beard, he just exits the second gear mode! Immediately thrown by the black beard! With a loud noise, Luffy was smashed directly into the ground! "Luffy! Blood? Luffy was actually injured? Isn''t he a rubber man?" Shanzhi and others looked at the blood on his head and were shocked. "hateful!!" Luffy gritted his teeth and endured severe pain, and receded backwards, without the shackles of the dark fruits of the black beard. At this instant, he resumed the second gear mode! "Blood ?!" Luffy touched his head, looked at the blood on it, and was shocked because he was a rubber man. This kind of blunt attack did not work for him, but the black-bearded attack really made him injured. auzw.com "The thief haha ??sees you don''t understand what happened! But it is much slower than your brother! Let me tell you! The ability of Lao Tzu is everyone s nemesis! Just be caught by me Those who are able to live will not be able to exert any power at once! Your elder brother, Ace, is defeated by this ability! Did the thief haha ??understand? Those who are capable of demon fruit are powerless in front of me! Lao Tzu is the strongest! Thief haha ??" After listening to the introduction of Blackbeard, everyone around was shocked by his ability! Looking at the shocked and scared expressions around him, the black bearded laughter became even more unscrupulous! "So what did I say I want to hit you!" Luffy roared, smoking blue smoke, and rushed towards the black beard again! It was just halfway by the sea knight that was very flat: "Wait, Luffy! It''s useless to rush up like this!" "Let me go! Let me go!" Luffy, despite all his efforts, roared blindly, and apparently was stunned by anger, vowing to fight with black beard. "Luffy, you''re a little unwise like this! You know you''re out of your mind, why do you want to rush forward without a brain?" Sun Wukong, a visual warfare, finally couldn''t stand it, his body flickered, holding Abi Silk''s small hand appeared directly in the field. "Sun Sun Wukong !!!" When Sun Wukong appeared, it scared the naval jailers in horror, and the terror stepped back several times! "He is Emperor Sun Wukong ?!" Those pirates were either full of curiosity or looking at Sun Wukong with a trace of awe. After all, they have been locked up here. They have only heard of the rumors of Sun Wukong, but they have not seen the real means of Sun Wukong. Therefore, and There is no fear from the navy! "Sun Sun Wukong !!" The moment Blackbeard saw Sun Wukong, his pupils shrank, and the thief laughed out loud: "I didn''t expect it. I can see the Emperor Sun Wukong here! It is very extraordinary I''m honored! " After Luffy saw Sun Wukong, his anger was calmed down! Don''t yell! Sauron nodded to Sun Wukong, saying hello, after all, this occasion is not a good place to talk about the old. "I''m honored?" Sun Wukong looked at Blackbeard faintly. "Shouldn''t you say lucky? I just heard that you''ve been looking for me all the time and want to dedicate my head to the Navy." "How could a thief haha! You must have heard it wrong!" Blackbeard laughed, but he would never offend Sun Wukong until he was absolutely sure. But he didn''t know that he had offended Sun Wukong when he hit his idea on Sun Wukong''s head. "You''re saying, can''t my ears work?" Sun Wukong, with a smile on his face, suddenly became cold, his body flashed, and he had appeared in front of Blackbeard. "No I''m not this" In the panic of the black beard, before he finished speaking, he heard the sound of "", blood splattered, and his pupils tightened instantly. He opened his big toothless mouth, looked down, and looked at his own chest with an incredible face. His right hand has pierced his chest ruthlessly! .. v11 Chapter 157： Dark fruit Sudden change, shocked everyone present! "Captain!" And the members of the Blackbeard Pirates were exclaimed in shock. But because of the fear of Sun Wukong, no one dared to step forward. "You" was shocked by the black beard, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and his eyes were widening, because the pain made his complexion distorted. Suddenly it penetrated the chest, which made the black beard unresponsive at all! "Thinking of dedicating my head to the navy? You really dare to think about such a thing!" Sun Wukong looked at the black beard with wide eyes and looked indifferent. He doesn''t care if the goods are the final big boos in the future. Since he hits his head on his head, then he will do his death awareness! Perhaps it was relieved from the severe pain, and the expression of black beard''s original fear suddenly became extremely crazy and excited. Strong head, I black beardedly accepted the thief haha ??" The black beard with a pained and distorted complexion suddenly burst into laughter, and the horrible black light spread out from his body like a thick smoke, completely covering Sun Wukong "I have already said that all capable people are powerless to me. You really don''t remember it! Sun Wukong killed you, the strongest person in the world, so my black beard is really famous in the world. Ah! Thief haha ??" The black beard laughed wildly. The pierced chest didn''t seem to be his own. There was no fatal wound that showed the attack! Apart from the pain, there was no sign of serious damage! I saw the black beard laughed wildly and squeezed Sun Wukong''s throat At this moment, the black beard is happy and crazy, but more, it is exciting, because this is called the strongest person in the world, and he is about to die in his own hands. He has predicted that he will become famous all over the world. That moment However, imagination is full, but reality is cruel! Even the black beard couldn''t reach it anymore. His hand suddenly didn''t seem to be his own. He stopped, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get in the slightest! Even the ability of his secret fruit suddenly lost contact with him! The rising black light is also frozen and is not under his control For a moment, the black beard''s heart was surrounded by the shadow of horror, his eyes widened, and he panicked and exclaimed: "What''s going on? What the **** is it? What have you done in my body?" Sun Wukong didn''t bother to listen to the horrified screams of Blackbeard. When he moved his mind, the picture seemed to be reversed. The diffused black light suddenly condensed toward the pierced chest of Blackbeard and formed a small black light. Vortex, exuding weird black awns Others don''t know what happened, they are shocked with their eyes wide open, watching what happens when they send out Sing softly! Sun Wukong pulled his right hand through the black beard chest out, holding a thing in the palm, is the heart? No, it is a demon fruit! Sun Wukong even took out a demon fruit from the body of the black beard? For a while, the audience who witnessed all of them were shocked and widened their eyes. This incredible scene gave them the illusion of seeing it wrong! Many people wiped their eyes in disbelief, and then looked at the field again That s right, Sun Wukong''s hands do hold a devil fruit, and there is still a trace of black light on it. auzw.com This is indeed a demon fruit, no doubt! But why was it taken out of Blackbeard? This made everyone present with question marks in their heads! However, this is not the most shocking scene. The next scene is to make everyone unforgettable! Just when Sun Wukong pulled his hand from the black beard''s chest, the black beard made a terrifying and screaming sound, and then everyone saw in horror. On the chest of the black beard, the wound that Sun Wukong had pierced with his hand , Suddenly covered with cracks, and then spread like a cobweb, with a click, the scream of the black beard came to an abrupt halt, and the tall figure suddenly shattered like a mirror. All of them were air-conditioned and looked at the accumulation of life and death on the ground, they were horrified and chilled back! The good one suddenly fell apart in front of you. The visual impact and the shock of terror cannot be expressed in words! For a while, whether it was the navy or the pirate, looking at Sun Wukong was full of awe and terror! Powerful like a black beard, it is also in a face-to-face, it is broken into a pile, the horrible nature of Sun Wukong, directly shocked everyone! The incredible black beard, who has not shown his ambitions, has died in the world''s largest prison! The so-called not to die, you will not die, this product should not, should not, hit the idea on Sun Wukong''s head in exchange for the opportunity of his own fame. Although I gave up temporarily because of Ace''s relationship, but since I had such an idea, and I heard it from Sun Wukong myself, how could I let him go? "The world''s first thought it was just a rumor to exaggerate it. Now it seems to be true!" Hai Xia looked at Sun Wukong, and his eyes widened with shock: "It''s no wonder that this kind of strength will push White Beard to the end, I don''t know, With white beard, which one is stronger? " After all, White Beard was before Sun Wukong, but he was called the strongest man in this era! Until there is no victory or defeat with White Beard, most people do not recognize the title of Sun Wukong in the world! After all, the prestige of white beard is not covered! "Master Goku, the demon fruit" No one would dare to say more, but only the straw hat team with good relations with Sun Wukong-Shanzhi, asked the doubts of everyone. "This is the ability of the black beard, the dark fruit." Sun Wukong smiled indifferently and directly collected the dark fruit. "Oh my God, he has the ability to capture the devil''s fruits of others? This is simply terrible !!" For a moment, everyone present was astonished! "So the emperor pirate group already has the former general, the red dog''s rock berries?" "And the rustling fruit of Clockdal?" "And the shadow fruit of Moonlight Moria? God! Doesn''t this mean that the Emperor Pirates, in addition to Emperor Sun Wukong, have other women already possessed these abilities?" .. v11 Chapter 158： Sway I thought that the Emperor Pirates Group could only have Sun Wukong, and other women were also regarded as vase-like roles by others. Now it seems that this is not the case. Do you even have such a terrible strength? On the navy side, all faces were dignified, but Sun Wukong alone had already made the entire world government ineffective. If the sisters of the emperor pirate group also exploded, they would be really bad! The pirate side also widened their eyes, full of shock, but more, it was greed for the dark fruits! Just afraid of the strength of Sun Wukong, no one dared to step forward! "Hey! Your captain has been killed by me. Would you avenge him?" Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at several members of the Blackbeard Pirates. But they didn''t want to, those members turned their heads like rattles, joking, looking for revenge on Sun Wukong? That''s no different from sending death. They and Blackbeard haven''t reached the kind of fatal relationship that sacrificed themselves for him, how can they find their own way to death! The black-bearded pirate group that originally came from arrogance suddenly turned into this egg-like picture! Don''t know what they are doing here? Fuck? "A bunch of useless eggs!" Sun Wukong looked at a group of black-bearded pirates, snorted disdainfully. If this is replaced by Luffy and others, even if they are not defeated, it is absolutely impossible to abandon their companions and ignore them! No wonder people are the protagonists, and they are just soy sauce and cannon fodder! Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand to the black-bearded pirates, and in the shocked and nervous look of the few, he held it lightly and snorted, and the group of black-bearded pirates looked in the horror of everyone Suddenly burst into a mist of blood "wire" This horrible and unbelievable scene, but the horrified crowd took a sigh of relief! That''s a member of the Blackbeard Pirates! All the bounties were not low, but they were all gently wiped out, and they were completely wiped out. This terrifying strength and means shocked everyone present! For a moment, everyone looked at Sun Wukong, showing awe and panic! They are afraid! If someone is upset, wave your hand, and you won''t be sure they will be destroyed instantly! "Luffy, let''s go!" Sun Wukong beckoned to Luffy''s party and walked towards the door It was just that Magellan and the same naval jailer stopped in front of him: "Although I know that I am not an opponent, here is the impeldown of my guard, even if it is dead, it will never let you leave so easily!" All the jailers were holding the weapon in their hands very tightly. Although terrified, they still did not flinch! Because this is their duty, everything is for justice! "Courage is commendable! It seems that not all of the navy are a group of deadlocks!" Sun Wukong looked at the deadly naval jailers and said: "But are you sure you want to stop me?" Sun Wukong smiled at the pirates around We glanced and said, "If you all lie down, then all the prisoners in this prison will really have to escape successfully!" "Uh, you mean?" Magellan took a moment to look a little excited, could he not be excited? He thought that Sun Wukong would take all the prisoners here to leave. Now listening to his tone, it seems that is not the case. "I only bring them," Sun Wukong pointed to Luffy and others behind him, and said lightly, "Other people have nothing to do with me!" Magellan glanced at it. In addition to the straw hat group, the sea knights are very equal. It seems that they are some important people. However, compared to the entire prison, it doesn''t seem to be a big escape. After weighing the pros and cons, Magellan still They gave way to Sun Wukong auzw.com Ignoring the prisoners who asked for help, Sun Wukong took Luffy and others and left the big prison, which was claimed to be the world''s first! Looking at the back of the group, Magellan''s fists squeezed up, all of them exuding blood! As the warden, I have to watch the criminals go down from their eyelids. There is no more sadness in life! But this is also a helpless move. If he dares to stop, I am afraid that the jailers may be dead. When the entire prison is empty, the shame on them will be even greater. "There are still such powerless powerhouses in the world who don''t know if the world government can succeed in this war." Magellan sighed helplessly, and then the momentum suddenly trembled, and he turned his eyes on those prisoners Looked, cruel and cold in his eyes: "Are all of you assholes, ready to bear my anger?" Talking, countless terrifying poison dragons flew out For a moment, inhuman panic and screams continued throughout the Great Prison. Looking at the distant deep sea prison, even people are sighing! What happened today, they said they will never forget! Those who were able to walk out of the world''s largest prison and escaped from the prison. They have been the first one ever since! This can be regarded as no ancients, no later come, right? "Master Wukong, the words of gratitude are no longer enough to express your gratitude for our life-saving, but the old man will not postpone any delay!" Qi Ping thanked Sun Wukong with his face solemnly, his eyes full of gratitude and awe. "It''s okay, just by the way." Sun Wukong waved his hand and looked at Luffy. "Next, the opponents you have to face, but there are general-level figures. To be honest, with your current strength, right Admiral, you can only be spiked! You are still too weak! " "I know! But I must rescue Ace!" Luffy''s face was firm, his voice was still so confident. "It''s a good thing to have confidence, but don''t blindly believe that the gap between you and the navy is too great! The chance to save Ace is almost zero! The only way to save Ace is to wait. The appearance of white beard and others, then, the probability will be greater. " "But Ace" Luffy wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Xi Ping: "Luffy, Master Goku is right. He wants to save Ace. You ca nt do it by your own strength. We are still waiting for nothing. The Bearded Pirates are here! " "There is still one night, let''s go! I''ll take you to meet someone, how much can make you stronger" "Become stronger!!" Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Luffy and others were all eyes bright. The power of Sun Wukong made them admire and yearn for it. If he can get his mention, it will be exciting to think about it! ps: Work is too tiring. That''s it for today. It will be closed tomorrow. .. v11 Chapter 159： Angel of judgment and fallen angel Sun Wukong and Luffy brought them together with their members and came to Raleigh''s home together. Compared to Raleigh''s identity, they were all surprised. After all, they are the deputy captains of the Roger Pirates. His name is really a thunderbolt! It was only when I learned that Sun Wukong called Rayleigh to train them, but a few of Lufei looked frustrated: "Brother Wukong! You asked us to learn from him, don''t you teach us?" The strength of Sun Wukong is obvious to all, so they are looking forward to Sun Wukong''s ability to train them! "I''m very busy saying that they are the deputy captain of the Roger Pirates. I will teach you to just laugh! Don''t pick and choose!" Sun Wukong said, waved his hand, and said to Rayleigh. : "They will leave it to you. You can improve as much as you can! It is best to teach them some simple applications of domineering. Although only one night is not enough, but after understanding, maybe in the next There may be breakthroughs in battle! Especially he " Then, Sun Wukong pointed to Luffy and said, "He has the qualification of a king!" "That''s it!" Lei Li flashed in his eyes, and nodded: "No wonder you will be optimistic about him" said, Lei Lei looked at them to Luffy: "Time is tight, come with me!" And Sun Wukong, with his sisters, came to the island and got the emperor! In the bright hall, the girls sat down around a large round table with a demon fruit on it! Next to it are three demon fruits: rockberry fruit, rustling fruit, and shadow fruit. It''s just these three demon fruits, but nobody cares! Yan Bingshi, the battle picture is unacceptable to Aimei''s sister paper, because it is too violent. The rustling fruit is afraid of water, and the weakness is too obvious. The shadow fruit is to capture the shadow of others, which is of no use to all kind girls! Therefore, these three nirvana to others, the coveted devil fruit, but like trash is ignored by many sister paper! How would you feel if you let others know? I''m really hungry. "This is the dark fruit? What is the ability to come?" Nami and other women all set their eyes on the dark fruit, and asked Curious Sun Wukong full of curiosity. "Dark fruit is the nemesis of all abilities. Anyone who is caught by those who have dark fruit abilities will temporarily lose their fruit abilities, but they have a great weakness. Although it is a natural system, it cannot be elementized. The pain will double! " "Dark fruit? I heard that it is the devil fruit. Although the most powerful devil fruit is a bit exaggerated, it is really powerful," Robin said seriously. Those who can restrain all fruit abilities are called the strongest, and it is certainly not an exaggeration, but if they want to show their true strongest! Then you have to find a suitable master talent line! "Goku, why don''t you eat it! The strongest! I think this demon fruit is best for you!" Laqi looked at Sun Wukong and said. "I? It s no use eating it! This dark fruit will not be drawn. Give it to Konis! Laqi eats the thunderous fruit, which can be said to be a trial angel. Then make Konis a fallen angel, hehe Does this name go out? Doesn''t it feel terrible? " "Stop your head! The fallen angels are out of your imagination!" The daughters all gave Sun Wukong a glance, the words "fallen", they didn''t like it, but watching Sun Wukong''s full look, they knew that it was Opposition is useless. auzw.com As a result, Konis was given the name of a fallen angel by Sun Wukong and ate the dark fruit Just looking at the pair of small wings behind La Qi and Ko Nisi, there is always a sense of disagreement, so Sun Wukong pulled La Qi and Ko Nisi beside them, ready to transform them! "Come and come in front of me, brother makes you into real angels, so it is worthy of the name I gave you!" Sun Wukong beckoned to the two women, said. "What do you want to do with a real angel?" Laqi walked to Sun Wukong, full of doubts. But when Sun Wukong waved his hand gently, a soft radiance was covering Laqi, and then the girls were surprised to find that under the envelope of light, Laqi''s temperament became more and more sacred, even behind The pair of small wings also skyrocketed at an alarming rate But for a moment, a pair of white wings suddenly stretched out! With a little bit of white feathers wandering, it was Kami and other women who were stunned: "Angel ?!" At this moment, Laqi, with white and wide wings on her back and a gentle blow, turned up in the air, the ability of the thunder fruit to run autonomously, and the thunder and lightning around her body looked like the legendary judgment angel. But the girls were even more shocked by the means of Sun Wukong. He just waved his hand and turned Laqi into a real angel! Want to be so exaggerated? For her own changes, even Laqi felt shocked. The wings that looked like decorations on the back actually turned into a pair of white wings, which was a little incredible! Can it be called a real angel like this now? "Goku, you are so amazing!" In excitement, Laqi fluttered a wing at Sun Wukong, and lightly tapped on his face! The heart of beauty is shared by everyone. The small wings suddenly become the wings of angels. How can this not make Laqi excited? This is an angel! Real angel! And all the girls came around, curiously stroking the wings behind Laqi, full of envy and surprise! Later, Konis was also transformed by Sun Wukong, and her small wings also became angel wings. Her wings are different from Laqi''s, and are usually white. Once the ability of dark fruits is used, the white wings Will be stained as dark as that, like a fallen angel! When they were given the ability to hide their wings freely, the two beautiful sisters were transformed under Sun Wukong''s personal preferences, and he was quite satisfied with it! Now that the angels are there, they send a group of mermaids in the bathhouse! Well, what he thinks is actually a group of mermaids. The night has gradually deepened, and before we know it, a new day has come! In the early morning, the Nine Snake Pirates stepped on the Marine Headquarters at Naval Headquarters as scheduled. And Potkas d Ace was escorted in person by the Warring States and others and rushed to the execution ground. Countless army battleships are already ready! The real war is about to begin! .. v11 Chapter 160： Strike, Whitebeard Pirates Today, Marin Fodor has ushered in an unprecedented tension! This time the execution was public. Therefore, under the attention of many people, Ace was dragged to the execution platform with a heavy chain! The identity of Ace was announced by the Warring States personally! For a moment, the world was uproar! The three layers of the battleship shells and the outer three layers will surround the island group where the execution platform is located! At the port, there is the current queen Qiwuhai sitting in town! Although it is Qi Wuhai, there are only four people left, because the other three have been killed by Sun Wukong. Hawkeye Mihawk, Doflamingo, Basolomi Bear, Boyahan Cook! And the pacifists who look exactly like the Bartholomew bears are densely arranged in every corner of the island! Directly below the execution platform are the six most powerful generals at the Navy headquarters: Lieutenant General Karp! Admiral Barbara, Yellow Ape! And the black wrist Zefa who is also a naval headquarters general, general instructor, and naval commander! There is another blind man, but his strength should not be underestimated. Although he is not very famous now, but two years later, his name will be remembered by others forever, and he will be promoted to the rank of admiral after two years Smile! Because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, the current Fujihu smile appeared early, replacing the dead red dog general! Just because the time is urgent, it has not been announced yet! To the side of Fuji Tiger''s smile, there is a guy called Green Bull for short, whose strength is a monster with the same strength as Fuji Tiger''s smile! And this time the commander-in-chief is not the Marshal of the Warring States Period, but the former Marshal of the Navy. In the original work, the navy''s strength is only 100,000. However, due to the existence of Sun Wukong, the navy attaches great importance to this. Therefore, the soldiers who can be dispatched are used, and the number of soldiers is as high as 180,000! These lineups are horrible! At this time, the navy was almost out of combat power, and it can be seen from this that what determination they have to win this battle! It''s just that the eyelids of these terrible lineups are low, but no one notices it. On a roof not far from the execution platform, Sun Wukong, with his sisters, is watching with a gesture of watching the theater Everything below! This place can be found at a glance, but it is weird no one notices! "This show is a bit exaggerated! It seems that white beards are even more dangerous!" Looking at the scene, Sun Wukong smiled slightly. This show is far more terrible than in the original work! "Goku, can you say that Luffy can save Ace?" Looking at the terrible lineup of the Navy slightly, he could not help looking at Sun Wukong. "What do you mean by this gap!" Sun Wukong gave a pout. In the original book, they all failed with White Beard, not to mention the navy that is almost out of power now. Look at that general-level figure, plus the Warring States and the air, I pulled it, there were even eight, and with the white beard and Luffy, how could it save people! Thank you for not putting yourself in! Unless the four emperors come together, they may be able to compete with the current navy! "But the navy seems to be so active because of my relationship. It looks like they were pitted by me?" Sun Wukong rubbed it. He pinched Abish''s little head in his arms, but I was embarrassed, just listening to him Tone, is that a little embarrassing? Although Sun Wukong''s atmosphere was relaxed and unusual, the navy was dignified at the moment! auzw.com "How''s it, haven''t heard of the White Bearded Pirates Group?" Sengoku tilted his head and asked the admiral next to him solemnly! "No, I haven''t even found a trace of them as if they have never been to the General Marshal. Do you say that the Whitebeard Pirates were stunned by the strength of our navy, dare not come?" "Impossible!" Warring States immediately Shen Shen vetoed: "White beard is definitely not the kind of people who are greedy for life and fear of death! Even if he knows that it is a dragon and a tiger, he will definitely come. He will definitely come!" The tone of Warring States is extremely Firm. The space on the side of "It is true" nodded solemnly: "The white beard is just such a person, but there is no trace of them in a hundred miles, which is a bit intriguing where will they attack from?" Kong frowned, staring at the undulating seawater, always feeling a flash of aura in his brain, but he couldn''t catch it. And just at this moment, a navy suddenly rushed over: "Report to Marshal! The door of justice was opened without anyone''s instructions! It is impossible to contact the powerhouse !!!" "What did you say ?!" The face of the Warring States changed greatly. "Is it the white-bearded pirate group?" The empty complexion instantly became extremely serious, and all of the admirals suddenly stood up, and the powerful momentum suddenly radiated out! For a while, the people watching everything here became extremely nervous! The door of justice is slowly opened in the solemn look of everyone. Although the door was open, the pirate battleship that I thought of was missing. It seemed as if it had been opened by itself. For a time, everyone widened their eyes in shock! "What the **** is going on?" The Warring States looked dignified and roared. "This is" but it was empty, he had caught a hint of inspiration, looking at the wavy sea, his eyes suddenly glared, and screamed: "It is the bottom of the sea! They sneaked in from the bottom of the sea! Attention! Ready to fight !!! " A roar shocked everyone! As if to confirm what Kong said, the sea surface in the field suddenly rolled up suddenly, and then a huge pirate ship emerged from the bottom of the sea under the shocking eyes of everyone! For a while, the choppy! "White beard! It''s finally here !!" Looking at the pirate flag on that pirate ship, everyone in the Warring States Period looked dignified and cruel, and it was about to begin! Countless battleship barrels aimed at the white-bearded pirate ship in all directions in an instant! With a single order, the fire was on! It is forbidden that this huge pirate ship will be blasted into debris! "Haha door was opened! Little ones! Crush !!!" Just at this critical moment, a loud happy yell came suddenly! Immediately the crowd saw a palm stretch out from the door of justice! He grabbed the flagpole of the Whitebeard Pirates and snorted, fly in. "Haha! Ace! I''m here to save you !!!" The white bearded man who just stood up from his chair stiffened instantly. His original domineering appearance was suddenly snatched by the gorgeous people. ps: It''s a bit hard to write after this. Today''s two chapters took me nearly six hours. It hurts! So today there are only two chapters, let me straighten it out! .. v11 Chapter 161： White beard And just as the white-bearded pirate ship emerged from the bottom of the sea, outside the gate of justice, the sea rolled over, and a pirate warship also emerged from the bottom! For a time, the originally calm sea surface also became choppy! One pirate ship lined up, forming a large fleet of pirate ships! And every Pirate Group is a captain of the new world! From this we can see how terrifying the power of the white beard! For a while, the navies guarding outside were all roaring, accompanied by a tense and dignified atmosphere, with orders, the turrets of countless naval battleships were already aimed at these sudden pirate battleships! The Warring States in the command room picked up the phone bug, and at the same time, issued an order to the king of the port, Qi Wuhai: "Your task is to stop the pirate warships outside without mercy. The world government allows you to wait for the kill!" "Hmm, it seems our task is coming." Doflamingo laughed loudly, opened his arms, showing the excitement at the moment: "Come! Come on! I am more and more excited Come on! Hey, "He said, the first one was flying out of the air Eagle-eye Mihawk said nothing, but quietly pulled out the large knife behind him, glanced at the field, but did not find the appearance of the person he expected, shook his head, and looked at the pirates At the time of the warship, his eyes suddenly became sharper. There was no gorgeous way to play. He just stood on a small boat and slowly walked towards the place where the pirate warship was. Although the picture is not domineering, but it has an unspeakable sense of chic! The Bartholomew also took his own boat and headed in the direction of the navy fleet. The three queens, the Seven Seas of Wu, and the surrounding naval battleships were in front of all the pirate fleets led by Whitebeard! The emperor Boyahan Cook did not go, because she had only one task, which was to hold Sun Wukong. Now that Wu Wukong has not appeared, naturally there is nothing to do with her. The battle outside is about to begin! And the waters before Ace''s execution, the confrontation here is even more dangerous! "Luffy ?!" Ace looked at the sudden figure, but her pupils shrank. "This **** boy is still here" Karp, who was extremely ugly in his original appearance, became even harder to look after seeing Luffy! Under my heart is a sadness! He must not only watch Ace''s execution personally, stop those who hijack the law, but also face his own grandchildren, and oppose them, how sad it is to be a man to do his part! It''s just Luffy''s unique way of playing, and it''s just a surprise to others for a while, it''s being ignored by everyone for a while. Because with the sound of the sharp touch of the ground, and the appearance of slow and steady footsteps, a big man who shocked the world has already appeared on the deck! Watching the appearance of this character, all the people present felt an invisible pressure, seeing sweat on his forehead, and looking extremely dignified! White Beard held a large knife in his hand, and when the knife handle touched the deck lightly, it made a crisp sound! The burly figure, even when standing there, gives a sense of invisible oppression! "La ha ha ha ha" white beard smiled low, then looked at the Warring States Period, like an old friend who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and said lightly, "We haven''t seen each other for decades, Warring States Period!" "White beard !!" The Warring States Period was not as relaxed as white beard, and his face was dignified. auzw.com "Is my beloved son okay?" White Beard said, but it moved the navy. The appearance of "surprisingly invading him so close" in the Warring States Period is ugly. He with a clear white beard ability feels that such things are really bad! "Wait a minute for me, Ace!" White Beard suddenly squeezed his hands into fists, his chest-like posture stood slightly bowed, and the invisible wind suddenly blew his robe grinning, terrifying momentum like The sleeping dragon was suddenly awakened! "Daddy!" At this moment, Ace was touched inexplicably, as strong as him, and her eyes were also moist at the moment. Luffy was so disappointed that he looked aside, it was very unpleasant, and everyone was desperate to rescue you, OK, I haven''t seen you so moved! Well, it''s not that Ace isn''t touched, but Luffy''s way of playing is a bit wrong. If you stand next to the white beard, how many people will look at you? At this moment, it was suddenly seen that the fists of the white beard slammed out on both sides! Huh! !! Among the two loud noises, accompanied by the sound of glass-like shattering, everyone was horrified to discover that the space hit by the white beard''s double fists was covered with spider-like cracks! That looks like the space here was shattered by his hammer! Of course, this is not the space that was broken apart by his hammer! It was the atmosphere that shattered and opened under the blow of his two fists! For a while, the sea surface exploded as if it had exploded! Formed a terrible violent sea shock! Makes this sea area shake violently! The turbulent sea set off a turbulent wave, and it turned into a vortex tornado. Such a shocking scene, but it shocked everyone! "Sea quake? You can distort the sea water!" "This is the ability of the white beard? It is really terrible!" The yellow ape stared at everything in front of him, and his face became dignified like never before! "Everyone! Let''s do it! This is a live broadcast! Can''t let him do anything wrong here!" Qing Yan''s face was solemn, and now he stepped forward, accompanied by a click, the horrible cold radiated from his body, Makes the surroundings instantly freeze into ice! "Ice Age!" With a sip, the horrifying waves that whistled and opened were instantly condensed into sparkling ice sculptures under the power of the green lotus! The temperature here dropped to the bottom of the valley instantly, making those weak naval forces grit their teeth and shake. In such battles, except for their artillery, these weak soldiers are useless! "Oh! Admiral, Aoya! It''s a little capable!" Whitebeard glanced at Aoya with a surprised look, but grinned, "It''s just not enough!" Said the white beard fist tightly pinched again, the muscles swelled, the blue tendons protruded, and the sound of ء was hammered above the space on the side of the body! Suddenly, the atmosphere was shaken again by a horrible cobweb-like crack! For a time, the entire frozen sea surface became more trembling, with ice debris, everyone saw in horror that the ice surface cracked and rose! With one punch, the white beard actually changed the appearance of the terrain! .. v11 Chapter 162： The war has begun "Great! Even the landscape of the sea has been changed by Goku. What is this white beard''s ability?" Slightly waiting for the woman to look at everything in front of her, her eyes widened in shock. "The fruit of the earthquake, the strongest demon fruit in the Superman system" Sun Wukong just wanted to explain that a terrible wind came suddenly, even the earth and the sea here were shaking violently! Now frowning, standing up and facing Tina next to him: "Tina, let go of the emperor. After being invisible, let''s go watch it in the air! In this kind of place, there is no way to watch the movie with peace of mind" "What the **** is going on?" Ke Ya and the other women''s faces changed slightly. "Not good! I m afraid there s going to be a violent tsunami! Goku is right, Tina, it''s too dangerous to rush out the Emperor here." But Nami was anxiously grumpy, she was In the same air flow and vibration, you can immediately see the clue. "Tsunami? Is this what Goku said about the ability to shake fruits?" Robin was surprised. But Tina''s thoughts directly summoned the emperor! It''s just that the Emperor is invisible, so others can''t find it! While Sun Wukong thought about it, he and his daughters appeared directly on the splint of the Emperor! Here, the vibration was gone, and the violent wind disappeared! And the girls ran to the side of the boat and looked down. At that moment, the frozen sea surface was protruding! Shattered! Then the unfrozen seawater straight down into the sky like a fountain! Form a horrible tsunami water curtain, then divided and opened! Smashed the ice and drowned it! The terrible tsunami turned into a terrible tsunami! Glancing towards the laughter! The scene was gorgeous and shocking! "This is the ability of Zhenzhen fruit? Great! It is worthy of a white beard! No wonder he would have been called the strongest man before!" Laza looked at it with a look of amazement. "Although this white-bearded grandfather is very powerful, he is still the most powerful brother of Goku!" Abish looked at Sun Wukong with a look of admiration. "That''s it too" Robin nodded sympathetically. They still clearly remember the terrifying scene when Hui Yeji appeared! With a flash of light in the eyes, the entire sea area was completely evaporated! With a wave of your hand, you can crush the space! However, the existence of such horrors was suppressed by Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong is so powerful that they can no longer imagine "Is this guy so powerful?" Perona looked at Sun Wukong, she just squirked her lips, after all, she had just joined, after all, she didn''t know what was really terrible about Sun Wukong! Although Mo Lia was instantly killed by Sun Wukong, compared with the current movement of White Beard, it is still a bit worse! Because the current scene, the shocking power is too great! "Hum, don''t think you whispered, I can''t hear you!" Sun Wukong took Perona into her arms, and squeezed her hands directly on her face! "Asshole! It hurts!" Perona exclaimed in pain, and conditionedly retorted Sun Wukong''s arm. "I said that this kind of occasion is not suitable for arguing." Laqi looked helplessly at the two who twisted together, shook her head, then ignored them with the girls, and paid attention to the battlefield below The terrible tsunami rumbled and even more shocking waves hit the shore! Makes the whole island shake violently! Somewhat untenable! auzw.com This terrifying "natural" power has caused those navy soldiers to show their terror! Because everything in front of you is like the end of the world! They are in danger of being killed at any time! The Warring States face was serious, and Shen said, "It seems that there are a large number of people, and they can''t play the slightest role. Maybe we may meet the end of the day because the man has the power to destroy the world!" The Warring States said, turning around, and looking at Qing Qingyu and others, he shouted with a serious voice: "Get ready! The war has begun!" The six general-level figures suddenly rose up! Take your time and walk forward! At this moment, Ace was staring with eyes wide open, watching everything in front of her! Looking at the white-bearded side-leak posture of White Beard, knowing the dangers here, he still rescued him regardless of his comfort. The next time he was moved by inexplicable thoughts, and his thoughts drifted away. I remembered that he had just joined the White Beard Pirates. In the end, he yelled, "Why obviously I ran out regardless of everyone''s advice. Why not just give up on me! Obviously it is my willfulness that will make me like this now." "No," Whitebeard replied calmly, "I told you to go! Son! Ace''s eyes suddenly stared at the boss, and his face was moving. In his eyes, only the burly figure with white beard was on the execution platform, but his psychology had a warm current. Then gritted his teeth and yelled, "Don''t lie, say such silly things, didn''t you stop me at that time? But I cut" "I told you to go!" White Beard suddenly interrupted Ace, and the voice was so sure and unquestionable: "I told him to go, Marco!" "Ah! I also heard that you have suffered a lot! I think everyone should know Ace in this sea! What will happen to our companions!" "We won''t let anyone hurt you! Ace!" "Wait for us! Come and save you now!" "Enlighten! Naval headquarters!" For a while, the members of the Whitebeard Pirates Group all screamed with vigour! Ace looked at everything in front of her, clenching her teeth, her body shivering! He was severely tortured without frowning, but at this moment his eyes were already hazy "You guys are really talking! It seems that our navy headquarters is indeed underestimated by you." The yellow monkey looked at the white beards gently, slowly raised their right feet, and gradually turned into a dazzling light! Then kicked out abruptly, and a beam of light instantly struck the white-bearded pirate ship! "Humph!" But I saw a white beard snorting, and a punch hit the space in front of him! At the click, the atmosphere shattered again! And the kick of that horrifying beam of ray was also at this instant, it was shattered by the shock of the more terrifying shock! "Does White Beard look like this battle will be very difficult?" Fuji Hu said with a smile, and the knife in his hand did not know when it was slightly sold out! And the gravity of the surrounding ground suddenly strengthened to the limit ... v11 Chapter 163： Respective opponents The horrible gravity that suddenly appeared around them made the navy around them all lying on the ground and unable to move! "Mr. Fujihoshi, please say something! We are all hit!" The naval soldiers who were lying on the ground shouted in horror with a smile at Fujihu, because the horrible gravity was almost pressed They are crushed! If it weren''t for the Fujihu smile, it wasn''t for them. These navies are probably crushed into the ground! "Ah! I''m so sorry! Because the old man can''t see and in this case, I can''t take care of you! So, be careful of yourself!" Fujihu apologized with a slight smile, just that tone, how to listen It''s not like an apology! Then the knife in the hand is out of stock! Facing a white beard, he must go all out! "Well?" Whitebeard suddenly seemed to feel it, looking up, but his face became a little surprised: "Meteorite? What is this ability?" Everyone looked up at the sky, and found in horror that sometime, a huge and horrible meteor with burning flames fell from the sky and fell towards the place where the white-bearded pirate ship was! It is just the volume of the meteorite. If it falls down and attacks, it is not just a white-bearded pirate ship! "It''s really interesting! Is it a new general? This figure has never heard of it!" White Beard looked at the Fuji Hu with a dignified look, his fists clenched, and he roared toward the sky. Raging out! With a loud noise, the atmosphere was broken again! The terrible shock power spread! Makes the surrounding tsunami more and more terrible! The entire sea surface is almost inverted! And the terrible meteorite that fell from the sky was also shattered and opened under the terrible earthquake! In an instant, it turned into a fire and rain pouring down! As a result, the countless admirals underneath suffered! The hot flint hit them, but it was painful jumping feet! Exclaimed, screamed at each other! While Karp was standing against the meteorite falling in the air, his body was flickering, he jumped up, and in the roar, his muscles were tightened, and his fists were wrapped in armed domineering, punching towards Whitebeard Boom! At this moment, the white beard just shot to meet the meteorite falling in the sky! And Karp is fast, he has no time to stop it! Seeing this punch is about to hit the white beard''s chest! Suddenly a chirp sounded, and the temperature here rose in vain. A big bird rising in flames fluttered its wings and suddenly flashed in front of the white beard, and flounced towards Karp! "Well? The old man''s iron fist is very heavy!" Karp looked at Marco, who suddenly blocked and then came forward. He had a terrible fist with a full blow, and he was instantly confronted by Marco who turned into an undead Boom together! boom! !! !! A fierce roar rang through, and Marco screamed, and his body was smashed out by the terror of Carp''s fist! If it weren''t for him to fly, he had managed to withstand that terrible impact, and he would have fallen into the sea directly! "It is indeed a naval hero, Lieutenant Capu! This fist is really heavy!" Marco wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth, and the wound was surrounded by resurrected green inflammation, and he recovered as usual! "Undead Marco, do you want to be an old man''s opponent?" Carp slumped, staring at Marco in front of him, frowning slightly. At this moment, Karp''s heart is very upset, these people are here to save Ace, but he has to stop it, which makes his heart feel strange anger and humiliation! Subconsciously, how much he hoped that Sun Wukong suddenly appeared and ended this war that made him depressed! One side is his grandson, but the other side has to implement his own justice and duties! At this moment, Karp is extremely tangled in his heart and is also suffering! auzw.com "Ah !! Tsunami tsunami rushes over" At this moment, the admirals were in panic, because on both sides of the island, the terrible waves and tsunami had surged towards the island here! "This power is indeed a legendary monster!" Doflamingo looked at the surging waves, grinning at the corners of his mouth, and became a little excited. "If it hits the entire island, it will be flooded with seawater, and the navy and capable people will annihilate the entire army." Han Cook also looked at the trembling tsunami with a look of shock, his face moving! And when many admirals faced the horror, Qing Ye''s figure flickered and he shot again! With open arms, the two cold air condensed into ice and blasted towards the two sides of the strait. When the shocking waves on both sides of the strait were touched, an extremely cold cold suddenly emanated. In a moment, the tsunami was frozen again "Frozen" "Hoo is a green general!" "Great! Saved!" All the admirals were cheering for the rest of their lives! "Qing You, this little ghost" White beard looked at Qing Qiao, his eyebrows frowned suddenly. However, Qing Yan did not bother with White Beard, turned himself into an ice sculpture, and actually flew down towards that area! "Ice Age!" When he fell into the water, the surrounding waters condensed into ice again, but within a moment, it has completely become an ice world! Compared to the previous, the frozen range is wider and stronger! Battleships are frozen by the ice, and they can no longer move forward! "This is the battlefield! Let''s fight back!" The green eagle, who turned into an ice sculpture, tilted his head and looked at Huang Ape and others. "Hehe, I''ve been waiting for a long time! The monster in the cross will let me see how terrible you are!" The ape smiled slightly, and the whole body suddenly emitted an extremely dazzling light, blasting towards the white beard. The previous four were all in the waters, so those who are capable of them dare not let go, because it is not a simple matter to face. If one fails, it falls into the sea, then it is tragedy! Now that the sea area has been completely frozen, then they have no scruples! "The old man can''t be left behind." Fuji Hu also flickered with a smile and came in front of White Beard. The green bull also jumped up and blocked behind the white beard. The terrible breath came out, and the white beard was locked down! The yellow ape, the rattan tiger smiled, the green bull, and the three general-level figures were in the shape of a triangle, blocking all the way to the white beard! Three generals, who besieged White Beard at the same time, showed their importance to White Beard! And Karp has already waged a fierce battle with Marco on the other side. And Qing Ye is the third captain of the White Bearded Pirates, Diamond Joz! "The big men seem to have been assigned, so let me tweak you guys!" The rule of the Black Wrist Ze looked at the others, but he smiled! .. v11 Chapter 164： One enemy three Compared with the navy at this time, the Whitebeard Pirate Group is far worse than the generals. As soon as the general comes out, all their combat power is shared! The Warring States and the Air have not yet joined the war! Adding those pacifism and the Seven Takeshi, this war seems to have been doomed at the beginning. "Eagle Eye, you have a good relationship with us. Why stop us when you are a navy''s running dog! Let s get started now, we are still brothers!" One of the pirate ships in the forefront of the Pirate Fleet. Captain Pirate glared at Hawkeye, eyes full of anger. "Sorry! Although I don''t want to fight with you, but this time I also have my own reasons!" Eagle''s eyes were calm and couldn''t understand what he was thinking, but his sharp eyes were extra firm. "Although I don''t know what your reason is, if you are determined to block our way, then only you will be killed! Little ones! Kill!" In the roar, the dense pirates all jumped off the pirate ship, dancing with their swords, and rushed out with excitement. "Hum, that''s what it looks like! Let me enjoy a happy killing!" Doflamingo smiled evilly, reached out his palm, and tore his claws forward, and "slammed" countless people suddenly covered Sprayed with blood, screamed and fell to the ground "Damn! Fire!" With a roar, countless pirates carried gun barrels, aimed at Hawkeye and Doflamingo. Immediately, countless dark shells blasted at them. The eagle''s eyebrows frowned slightly, hesitating for a moment, it was a slash forward! Suddenly, the countless shells were split into two in an instant, and they fell to the ground weakly! Then, swing a sword again! The terrible sword gasified into a cold mountain of hundreds of meters, cutting forward! Immediately, countless pirates spewed blood and flew out. The dense crowd left a road with a diameter of two meters for a while, and the thick ice surface was cut with a few hundred meters of scary sword marks, which made the pirates scared. !! "Well, it''s hawk''s eye! Your swordsmanship is really admirable!" Doflamingo glanced at hawk''s eye, and admired with a look: "How about, should you join my Pirates!" "No interest!" Hawk said lightly. "That''s really regretful!" Doflamingo laughed loudly, but his eyes were filled with horrific killing thoughts: "However, I wouldn''t be as sympathetic as you," said Doflamingo. Brother''s crazy laugh turned up in the air, standing above the void, looking at the figure below, his eyes were only mad and indifferent: "So! Now, despair in the scream of fear!" Talking. Countless silk threads spread from his body to all directions, and for a moment, a bird cage shape was formed, trapping the pirates below! "Then, attack! Peace activists!" Doflamingo looked at the pacifists all around, but he smiled with open arms, and he looked mad! After being instructed, the ambiguous pacifists all came forward, opened their mouths wide, and the beams of light condensed in their mouths. Then, numerous lasers were directed towards the pirates in the bird cage. For a while, the roar continued, screaming around! Even the ground, under the continuous bombardment, trembling endlessly The hawk''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the black knife in his hand went straight to the ground, standing still, not doing anything There is nothing to fight between the two parties! This is a one-sided situation. The pirates trapped in the birdcages have been defeated by the indiscriminate bombardment of the pacifists! auzw.com Only a few Captain-class characters can still be full of angry support Just looking at this situation, the defeat has been settled! In the execution ground, the fighting is more fierce! White Beard is one enemy and three, or three naval generals! Its strength is remarkable! At this point, Fujiko''s smiling sword was completely sold out, and the terrible gravity pressed on the body of the white beard, making the ground beneath the white beard''s feet sink into a depth of seven or eight meters, and the terrible spider web cracks spread all over! If it weren''t for the horrible gravity that was basically borne by the white beard, I am afraid that a terrible black hole would come out directly on the ground! Because, that is the terrible power that can cause the meteorite to fall! Under such horrible gravity, if you were to be an ordinary person, you would have been lying on the ground, but the white beard is still proud, the muscles are raised, and the terrible breath spreads out, which is scary! Although he is old, he is still terrible! Although Whitebeard was deadlocked with Fuji Hu at the moment, but the Apes and Green Bulls couldn''t take the opportunity to take a shot, because if they shot, even they would be shrouded in that terrible gravity! "It''s really surprising that the Navy has recruited you as a new general! The world government is really talented!" White Beard resisted that terrible gravity, and looked at Fuji Hu with a smile and a look of admiration. "It''s really my honor to get your compliment!" Fuji Hu smiled solemnly, but his tone seemed a little dull. "But you are still too far away to face the old man!" The momentum of the white beard suddenly increased, the muscles on his arms swelled up, the blood vessels and the blue tendons all appeared like earthworms, and then he roared and endured At the same time of that horrible gravity, a punch punched at Fuji Hu was a bombardment! There was a loud noise, and the atmosphere shattered again under his terrible fist. "Ok?!!" When Fujihu smiled, his face suddenly changed, and he hurried back. However, with a loud noise, his body was still hit hard, and he groaned and flew straight out! A groove of hundreds of meters was drawn on the ground, and both feet were deeply buried in the thighs before stopping the figure! When Fuji Hu laughed, he was shocked by a punch, and the horrible gravity that pressed on White Beard disappeared instantly! The white beard felt light, and just wanted to jump out of the big pit! A dazzling streamer suddenly attacked behind him! The white beard with a sense of arrogance is naturally aware of it the first time, but unfortunately, the speed of the light beam is too fast, so fast that he just responded, turned slightly, and was about to punch out. There was a huge power coming from his waist. Rao was that he had a strong physique, and he felt a sharp cramp on his back! "Yellow ape !!!" The white beard suddenly opened his eyes and yelled, and the combat experience was extremely horrible. At the moment of being attacked, he caught the streamer that bombarded his waist, and then his muscles were tight and he was holding the beam of light. Suddenly thrown towards the ground! Huh! With a roar, the earth shook, and the whole ground cracked and opened. ps: When I was working, I was hit by a tragedy on the iron frame. I suffered a special fracture. I have been in the hospital for a few days and I have now returned home. During this time, I will not be able to work. !! .. v11 Chapter 165： Inevitable serious injury In the moan, the entire body of the ape was smashed into the ground! In addition to the ability to shake the fruit, the blood of the mouth of the yellow ape was bleeding, and he was injured! Grabbed by Whitebeard, if a continuous attack is under way, the apes will be seriously injured even if they are not dead! Unfortunately, he is not fighting alone! Just when Whitebeard wanted to launch an attack again, Green Bull, who had been waiting for a long time, finally took the shot, and the fist containing the mighty power hit the whitebeard''s back in an instant! The so-called double fist is difficult to defeat the four hands, and continuous attacks make White Beard overwhelmed! The horror force from the back directly blasted the white beard! However, he reacted in the first time, turning his body, drawing a dozen meters below the ground with his feet, and stabilized his figure! The trowel, which has not been used, is also firmly clasped at this moment! Domineering entangled in the big sword, the momentum of the white beard became more violent! The big mouth cracked, looking at the green bull, full of domineering looks! And under his guise, a terrifying air pressure hood emerged, and it gradually grew larger, looking like a large light ball, and then with a white beard''s sudden swipe, it turned into a devastating shock wave towards the green bull Attack away! God of War! This is the strongest move in the white beard knife style! Its power, in the original work, even three generals to resist together! Facing this move, Green Bull suddenly changed his face! Because of the extinct wave of destruction, he felt great danger! In a hurry, I had no time to defend, but I was already bombarded by the terrible shock wave, and then his body directly flew out like a kite with a broken line! Deep into the thick ice surface a hundred meters away The three general-level characters attacked in turns. This situation is very troublesome, so the moment White Beard created an opportunity for himself, he launched one of the strongest moves and directly injured one person! The repeated battles, coupled with a big move just released, made White Beard slightly breathless, and consumed a lot of physical strength! At this moment, the ape, once again seeing offensive launched an offensive, kicked out! The terrifying beam of light blasted towards the white beard at the blink of an eye The white beard reacted instantly, and just wanted to move, he suddenly felt a terrible gravity gland coming! Makes his action slow down for a moment! Fujihu shot it with a smile. In shock, when White Beard''s pupils shrank, he felt a sudden pain in his abdomen! The beam of light had penetrated his belly! Blood spurted out! "Daddy!" Those who had the white-bearded Pirates were frightened! Wanted to be rescued, but in front of them they were blocked by Black Wrist Zefa! There is nothing to do! Black Wrist Zefa is not a figure on the navy side, he is only helping the navy for the purpose of cooperation! Because he had a strong sense of doubt and distrust of the navy, he had resolutely resigned from the navy and established the "neo navy" for the purpose of annihilating pirates around the world! auzw.com However, the world government actually invited him to join the ranks of annihilating the white-bearded pirates. Because of the doubt and distrust of the Navy, he hated the Pirates even more! So his current purpose is actually very simple. To say that he is helping the navy, it is better to say that he is carrying out his own purpose! That is to destroy the Whitebeard Pirates and hit them all! This shows the determination of the world''s governments, and they have even requisitioned such a dangerous black wrist Zefa! Okay, a lot of nonsense. The white beard was run through the abdomen by a speed of light from the ape, and he was seriously injured! In the original book, he was attacked and wounded by his own vortex spider Skuaad, but now the red dog has been killed by Sun Wukong, naturally there is no red dog''s provocation and no betrayal has happened , But under the attack of three generals in turn! The fate of white beard is still inevitable! "Daddy!" Seeing White Beard injured, he was distracted by the intractable Diamond Joz, who was fighting with Qing Qing, and was suddenly frozen by Qing Qing. "Retreat! Whitebeard has been injured. What we have to do now is just to consume his physical strength!" I have been watching the battlefield, but at this moment, they have given orders to the apes! Whitebeard was an extremely dangerous existence. After the Navy lost a general, it became extremely vigilant! They don''t want to see another major figure lost in the hands of Whitebeard. Although this probability is very low, it is not impossible! "So, it''s your turn, the pacifists!" With the order given by the air, hundreds of pacifists came out of the navy! The tall body, which looks like a tyrant bear, looks very shocking! Although such a play is despicable, it is a battlefield and a kind of tactics! Since the commander in chief has issued the order, even if Qing Qing is a little unhappy, they can only quit the battle. Next, White Beard is about to face a siege by hundreds of peace activists! Of course, there are tens of thousands of navy elites all around watching! The white beard and his party were already surrounded by groups. In the presence of the navy, their power seemed to have been completely suppressed. The outcome seems to have been doomed. White beard and others seem to be wiped out! On the other side, without the blockage of the big men, Luffy pushed the soldiers all the way and came to the execution platform! Originally suffering from white beard injuries, Ace, who was in pain, saw Luffy killing himself! His complexion changed, and he yelled, "Luffy! Don''t come over! What the **** are you doing! Go back! Hurry back to me! This is not where you should come!" "Hee hee" But Luffy smiled indifferently, and said loudly, "I''m here to save you! Ace!" "Asshole! Who wants you to save it! Hurry up and get me back!" Ace, however, showed no mercy, almost hissing and roaring. On this occasion, Luffy even thought about saving himself. This is simply impossible! Because of the Marshal, the Warring States is right next to Ace! In addition, the three generals, such as Huang Ape and Fuji Hu Yixiao, have already withdrawn from the battlefield. Luffy came here at this time, just looking for abuse! "Is the straw hat Luffy? It seems like Karp''s grandson." Warring States glanced not far away and was still fighting Marco, but Karp had the absolute upper hand and shook his head: "It''s really sad! Kar The skill of educating your grandchildren is really daunting. " v11 Chapter 166： Advent "Kapp''s grandson, the revolutionary dragon''s son, must be caught!" After seeing Luffy, the ape who quit the battle turned into a dazzling light spot again, and immediately came to the side of the Warring States: "Marshal, if you kill this person, do you think Capu will also kill me? ? " "En try not to kill it," Warring States glanced at Luffy and said blandly. After all, to really kill Luffy, it''s not easy to explain to Karp. "Understanding that we have fought such a big battle, we can''t keep dragging on, otherwise, the navy will be laughed at!" Said the ape, raising his right foot, emitting a dazzling light "Yes, the ape" "That would kill a straw hat kid at the speed of light!" Those pirates have a deep shock and fear on their faces. The dazzling light almost stimulates one''s eyes! In the flash, it was already blasting towards Luffy On the sky, on the invisible emperor, Sun Wukong shook his head and watched: "One is a general, and this Luffy is really unlucky." Then Sun Wukong looked at the other side of the battlefield. Sauron, Evakov, and others were surrounded by the navy at this moment. Among them were several lieutenants and pacifists. Doesn''t seem too optimistic! "Forget it, it seems that it is time for us to play Laqi and help Luffy, but don''t let him die here!" "I see, Lord Goku!" Laqi nodded solemnly, Jiao''s body instantly turned into an electric light, flashed, and disappeared! Immediately after, everyone saw a huge pillar of thunder, falling from the sky, drowning that dazzling light This is a kind of silent roar, its sound is not very loud, but it gives a sense of trembling! It''s like the divine punishment from heaven, suddenly falling down! The collision of electric light and beam suddenly burst into a harsh roar! And the seemingly horrible light beam was immediately wrapped in thunder and then drowned. The terrible aftermath spreads out in a semicircular shape, causing the ground layers to collapse! When the light was gone, a pit of dozens of meters was exposed! "this is?!!" Sudden changes made everyone who was following the battlefield look shocked and widened their eyes! What shocked them more was the sudden shadow that appeared in the sky that day! The beautiful woman with white wings on her back "Angel of heaven? !!!" For a while, everyone present was stunned by the shadows appearing in the sky! "It''s her! Laqi of the Emperor Pirates!" The pupils of the Warring States Period shrank, and his complexion instantly became extremely dignified! Although they don''t know much about the Emperor Pirates, Laqi just met Moonlight Moria not long ago, and the tyrant bear was also present at that time! auzw.com The appearance of Laqi also represents that Sun Wukong has also come? For a while, the hearts of the navy were filled with fear! Even in the face of white beard, their performance is not so unbearable! Just because White Beard is powerful, it still has hope to be defeated! However, Sun Wukong is powerful, but it gives people a sense of invincibility! "It''s time to come, or here is the Emperor Pirates!" Empty exhaled a sigh of sorrow, looking around, but unfortunately, he didn''t see the figure he wanted to see! "Look at heaven!" Suddenly a scream of shock came to everyone''s ears! Everyone looked up subconsciously, their eyes widened! I saw a gorgeous pirate ship, just a little bit of nothing emerged in the limelight. This scene is full of mystery, but also makes people feel uneasy, even fear! Because her Peugeot represents the world-the strongest! "The Emperor is here!" The Warring States looked dignified, his fists clenched tightly, and the terrible momentum appeared from his body! And Karp and others, at this moment, gave up their opponents, and their faces were very solemnly converged in one place! Just to welcome the coming of that horrible man! And the original hustle and bustle of the battlefield, at this moment, it seems that they have got some orders, they have stopped their hands! Looking up at the sky, want to see the style of the legendary characters! "Is the emperor Sun Wukong? It makes the navy side so nervous." White beard looked at the movement of the navy side, and there was a hint of surprise on his unconcerned face. He looked at the slowly appearing pirate ship in the sky. Full of anticipation of light: "It completely covers the light of the old man, and is called the strongest in the world! Oh, the old man wants to see what you can do! It is called the strongest !!" Step forward! Under the limelight! The figure of Sun Wukong appeared in front of hundreds of thousands of people! He looks calm and moves casually, but everyone suddenly feels that the air here seems to freeze! As if the advent of Supreme Supreme, even time has forgotten to turn. Almost everyone is forgotten to breathe! In this state as if the world was still, everyone gradually felt it was difficult to breathe, began to inhale hard, and looked at the figure walking down the sky with awe. He stepped down from the air step by step like that, and in the invisible space, there seemed to be a ladder for him. Stepping out of every step is like stepping on people''s hearts! At the same time, I am in awe of the figure in the sky! "I''m a terrible person!" White Beard widened his eyes, watching the figure walking down the air, holding the big knife''s palm, and started a little trembling! There was a touch of awe in my heart! But it was because of this awe that he became even more excited! The war in his eyes also gradually rose! Only the strong face the strong, and they want to fight with each other happily, even if they pay the price of their lives for this! "Sun Wukong! Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t get involved in this? Now, why do you want to come here ?!" Warring States looked at Sun Wukong with a solemn look, and the terrible momentum rose to the top. Facing Sun Wukong, he looked extraordinarily special. tension! In the past, he only learned about Sun Wukong''s horror from Karp''s mouth. Now, facing Sun Wukong, he learned that what a terrible strong man it is! He didn''t do anything, just just standing there gave a sense of horror! "When did I say I wouldn''t step in? It''s my freedom to come or not, isn''t it?" ps: A lot of foot injuries have been improved. .. v11 Chapter 167： The strongest in the world "Come or not, is your freedom ?!" When the Warring States and others heard it, they clenched their fists in anger. That''s right! But you don''t take our navy too seriously! "The emperor Sun Wukong was as arrogant as rumored." At this moment, a very pleasant voice sounded from the back of the crowd. Although the voice was very moving, the tone was particularly narcissistic and proud: "But it is not worth mentioning in the presence of powerful people! "Ah! It''s Lordess!" "It''s so pretty" Instantly, whether it is the navy or the pirate, at this moment, both eyes instantly became heart-shaped, and the face was idiotic! "You''re blocking my way!" Han Cook looked at a navy in front of him, sulking proudly, then lifted her long and beautiful thigh, and politely kicked the man Give me aside! In fact, the road is very spacious, and she only needs to move a little footsteps to be able to get around. Therefore, this scene is extremely unreasonable in the eyes of ordinary people, and she thinks it is even worse! If this character is changed to another woman''s body, it will definitely be hated by everyone! However, to Hankook''s body, it was completely counterproductive! "Ah! It''s so happy to have been humiliated by Lord Hancock! So happy!" The guy who was kicked by Hancock''s kick was now excitedly rolling on the ground. "I''m so envious! I really want to be ridiculed by the female Emperor!" This voice is so neat, so envious, envious! "A group of embarrassing guys" Warring States and others looked at the group of soldiers who looked unbearable, and their brows were beating. "Beauty is beautiful! But this character is really terrible!" Sun Wukong looked at Boya Hankook who was already in front of him, but he didn''t lose heart because of her beauty, because he had seen it before. Hancock''s temperament is better than the goddess! (Everyone hasn''t forgotten the paper in the middle of Qin Shiming''s month!) "You actually said that the bad attitude of the body is really hurting the body!" Hancock, who had a strong face, suddenly became very pitiful. The weak and wronged expression could make the hardest heart in the world. People will also soften! "It''s so beautiful !!" Laqi on the side was a little bit uncontrollable to Han Cook''s beauty, and there was a hint of flushing on his pretty face. "Yeah! Asshole! You are so rude! Hurry to apologize to the Emperor!" The navy and the pirates who had been afraid of Sun Wukong at the moment are all staring at Sun Wukong. The angry expression is not just a look. !! From this we can see how horrible the charm of Hancock''s charm! Their admiration for Han Cook surpassed the fear of Sun Wukong! "Did you see that? No matter what bad thing the uncle did, whether it was kicking a trapeze or tearing your ears out or killing more people, the world would still forgive me! The reason is yes! Because the uncle is so beautiful!" Hanku While speaking, Ke pointed at Sun Wukong with one hand on his hips and one finger, leaning his head back! He stood high and despised the attitude of everyone. "Appeared! That posture of utter contempt!" "Ah! The proud Emperor is also beautiful!" auzw.com For a while, it fainted again! "Kee is really pretty" Sun Wukong stared at Han Cook''s charming figure and touched his head: "But" looking at the navies and pirates, his face became cold for a moment: "What qualifications do you have In front of me! " With that said, a terrible breath suddenly spread out of Sun Wukong''s body! It''s just a blink of an eye! Already spread the audience! Then people watching this live broadcast saw an unforgettable scene in their lives! Hundreds of thousands of navies or pirates are all silently planted on the ground in that invisible breath The only one who didn''t pass out! Only those generals in the field! The "domineering domineering" of the Warring States Period, kneeling on one knee, widening his incredible eyes, deep shock and fear: "It is really as Carp said, we ca nt even bear his domineering power." "It''s this feeling of powerlessness again" Hawkeye Sword fell to his knees, forcibly preventing himself from coma with a tenacious will: "Master Goku is still so powerful and desperate!" "This momentum is really amazing!" White Beard clenched his hands to the big knife in his hands, desperately resisting the horrible atmosphere, but he did his best to still have one knee touching the ground! He stared at Sun Wukong. Not only was there no fear in his eyes, but an endless amount of warfare rose up: "I never expected that such terrible powerhouses would appear in the world! The world''s first is really dissatisfied! "Suddenly, you have the urge to bow down and you are different from those garbage men." Hankook looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes were full of shock! Based on domineering, even the general was kneeled down on the ground! What a terrifying power! Man, that''s it! at this moment! People around the world have finally seen what is the best in the world! These styles can be called the strongest! And the other three emperors who are watching this battle are also shocked! Sun Wukong''s name was also recognized by the world at this moment! He is--the strongest in the world! At this moment, no one dares to question! "Sun Wukong, your strength is really desperate!" Warring States looked at Sun Wukong, and still had a deep sense of fear: "Your existence has completely broken the balance of this world, but that''s it!" Speaking, the face of the Warring States suddenly became extremely sharp, and it can even be said that it was a desperate madness! I saw "Brush! Brush!" Two times, Karp and Green Bull''s figures flashed at the feet of Sun Wukong instantly, that was the ultimate performance! Then left and right, grabbed his feet! At the moment, both of their mouths had blood stains on their lips. It turned out that they both paralyzed their nerves with severe pain and took a sigh of relief, so they could move under the domineering power of Sun Wukong! Of course, this domineering is actually just a little bit released by Sun Wukong, so they can drill this little gap! Regardless of doing everything, Sun Wukong only needs to be a little more serious, let alone moving, all the people in the scene have to die instantly! "Hancock, do it!" At the same time, the Warring States Period was already yelling! Hancock Dairy frowned slightly, only thinking of her subjects, she could only raise her hands, and took a heart-shaped pose: "Sweet sweet wind!" The voice just dropped, and a heart-shaped light radiated out, pulsating on Sun Wukong''s body .. v11 Chapter 168： Magical reappearance "bingo!!" Warring States and others, watching the sweet and sweet wind that oscillated on Sun Wukong, all showed the joy of victory! Because as long as the person hit by the sweet and sweet wind, even if there is only a little bit of **** heart in the heart, it will be completely petrified! Even they are no exception! In the face of such amazing things as Boya Hankook, who else will not be tempted? And with the character of Sun Wukong, his ship is full of beautiful girl paper, so they are sure, if the guy who likes beautiful se, if he is hit, 100% will be instantly petrified! Only the excitement has just risen, but the expression on my face suddenly froze! Looking at Sun Wukong who was still standing there without incident, the Warring States and others were shocked and widened their eyes: "What''s going on? Why hasn''t it been petrified? Obviously it has been hit?" "Isn''t this guy interested in the Empress?" Empty brow frowned even deeper. Compared to the shock of the Warring States and other people, Hankook was even more surprised at this time. His head was filled with question marks: "It is impossible that my sweet and sweet wind is invalid. How can this be absolutely impossible in this world, It s impossible for someone to face their body and remain indifferent. " Unwilling Hankook once again pulled the heart-shaped substance: "Sweet Sweet Wind" The pink sweet wind blew over Sun Wukong''s body again, and for a while, his hair was flying and dancing "It''s really invalid? How could it be impossible for a man not to be captured?" Hankook was really hit this time. "Hey, why did you stop, Ganfeng was cool?" "Cool ?!" Hankook was hit again when he heard Sun Wukong''s words: "You filthy, rude man, I can''t stand your presence" "That being the case," Han Kook Jiao drank, and her fingers touched her incense. Yan and seductive. Her lips changed into a heart-shaped substance, pulled back like a bow and arrow: "Captive Arrow!" , A lot of pink arrows are flying towards Sun Wukong There was a sound of pops and pops, but for a moment, I was already counting arrows It s just that Sun Wukong is still standing there. "My ability really doesn''t work for him at all ?!" Hankook saw here. He couldn''t be beaten. He covered his face with his hands. The expression on his face was so elegant and moving. At the moment, the Warring States and others were all shocked, and they thought that the foolproof plan had such a flaw. Who would have thought that the ability of Boyahan Cook would not be effective against Sun Wukong! For a while, everyone''s expressions became completely dignified! They have already started, then, they must bear the consequences after the start! But when I think of Sun Wukong''s terrible strength, he has chills all over his back! "Is the end of the world coming?" The Warring States smiled wryly. In the face of Sun Wukong, they couldn''t raise the courage to fight at all. Even if they did, they didn''t have that strength, because now they are in the domineering color of Sun Wukong. Now, I do nt even have the strength to stand up. What about fighting? "But why?" Qing Yan looked at the field and suddenly frowned. "What?" The warring states looked at them in doubt. "Did you not find it?" Qing Ye looked at Han Cook in the field, and said, "We are all a bit moved about his hegemonic system, but Boya Han Cook did not seem to be affected in the slightest. That Laqi too " "You really said that!" The eyes of the Warring States suddenly flashed, and a look of glory appeared in the original desperate face: "Can the power of that guy have no effect on women and the like?" auzw.com "But the giantess over there has fallen," said the ape, looking away from a giantess who was unconscious in the distance. "What the **** is this? In the world, there can be no undefeated enemy to think carefully, he must have any weaknesses" "You still have the mood to study my weaknesses now?" Sun Wukong looked at the Warring States and others better, shook his head, touched his chin, and whispered: "You say, how should I deal with you? Kill all ?" When the Warring States and other people heard it, they were all shocked. It was not that they were afraid of death, but that they could not die. As soon as they died, the world would be completely chaotic! At this moment, they have some regrets about such a monster! Why did you start working with this guy before? They all blame them for being too confident, thinking that with Hankook s ace in hand, they can deal with Sun Wukong! It''s better now, to subvert the world, only one thought! While the Warring States and others were still shocked, Hankook launched another attack! As Han Cook said, she cannot tolerate the existence of Sun Wukong, who is not captured by her beauty! In fact, Sun Wukong wanted to tell her that it wasn''t because he didn''t care about Hancock''s beauty, but because the gap between the two of them was too big. Hancock''s ability was naturally invalid for him! "Aroma feet!" While drinking, Han Cook raised his foot and kicked at Sun Wukong''s face That tall tui raised tall and tall, the scenery under the skirt is really beautiful Sun Wukong couldn''t help looking at it, and then "clicked" and was struck by Hancock''s solid foot on his face. You can hear the needle drop in an instant here! Even the Warring States Period they were astonished at the moment! Was this kick hit? "My grass! Don''t you hit people without beating your face, or scolding people without exposing them?" Sun Wukong immediately glared at Han Cook, his entire face darkened. "Deserve it!" Laqi murmured aside, expressing dissatisfaction with the sudden daze of Sun Wukong. Yes, seeing the person she admires and admiring, even looking at other women in a daze, can she be cool? "You should be happy to be beaten and beaten!" Han Cook, however, had a high look, a proud look I gave you! "I have a bad attitude, you are really unclean!" Sun Wukong glared at Hankuk''s perfect figure, and the branch line dropped! A roar and a punch came out! Doraemon! Under Han Wukong''s fist, Hankook''s clothing shattered and opened instantly. "Ouch! I''m going!" It was only a moment when Sun Wukong suddenly yelled, his body flashed, and a large black robe flashed in his hand. It was covered by her body when Hankok''s dress burst And this eliminates the zou light "Nnd, angry and dizzy, even when I exhibited my brother s super magical skills, I almost zou light! Fortunately, my response is fast" said, looking down, but just from the loose black robe, saw Han The hoof print on Cook''s back Why can''t I see the two groups in front? Because Sun Wukong is standing behind Han Cook. Hankook''s body shook for a moment, her pupils shrank, and she lost her voice, "Did you see ?!" .. v11 Chapter 169： There are no more Dragons in this world The two pupils stared at each other, and Sun Wukong froze for a moment! In those eyes like Qiushui, at this moment, all of them were scared and scared. That pitiful expression, I saw pity! Sun Wukong saw at a glance what she meant I don''t know what to say, Sun Wukong could only silently tighten the black robe tightly on her body, and then said nothing: "I didn''t see anything!" It''s just that the words that cover the ears and steal the bell will not serve the slightest comfort at all! Hankook hugged the black robe tightly around him. He was very wide, but she was tightly tightened, but the uneven body was exposed, full of endless temptation. It''s as if you can protect the secret behind that you don''t want anyone to know! At this moment, the queen who was high above her, suddenly became a poor, helpless cat! The contrast is too great! For a while, the atmosphere here became a little weird! People lying on the ground all around! Obviously here is a brutal battlefield! Please don''t be so romantic! After a moment of silence, Hankook raised his head suddenly, staring at Sun Wukong with strange eyes: "I heard that you killed two Dragons?" "Well! It''s just disgusting, so kill!" Sun Wukong nodded. "You''re really brave! Only if you exist like this can you dare to kill the Tianlong people without fear!" Hankook''s eyes widened and he seemed very excited? Now looking at Sun Wukong up close, I feel a bit pleasing to the eye. But when it comes to the Tianlong people, there is an inexorable fear and hatred in that eye! "I said! Don''t treat me as air! Bastard!" Finally, Laqi on the side couldn''t stand the two''s "brows and eyebrows", and yelled now. "Laqi, I''m doing business now! Don''t eat flying vinegar!" Sun Wukong looked at Laqi with a smile. "I, I, I''m not jealous!" Laqi made a big red face instantly, and the shame was incoherent, and anyone''s mind was changed at a glance. "Looking at you, it seems to hate Tianlong people! Is it related to the mark on the back?" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Hankook''s pampered body suddenly trembled again. He trembled, and seemed to be enduring what he was trying to do. His face was weak: "Please, don''t say that" "En" Sun Wukong nodded his head, staring at Hankook, and was very emotional. The always powerful female Emperor, when it comes to the Tianlong people, also has a fragile side. But Sun Wukong also knows that this is all related to Han Cook becoming a slave of the Dragon Dragon when he was a child! But at a glance, Sun Wukong saw that Hankuk at this time was still a complete body, and had not suffered the tragic encounter that some people imagined! Think about it. It is true that the Tianlong people are nobles in the world. They think they are noble, and they feel lost of identity when they breathe the same air as ordinary people, so it is impossible for them to have a relationship with slaves! And Boyahan Cook is still so innocent, from this point, it can also show that she cannot be treated in that regard! Therefore, if you want to crook children''s shoes, go to the wall for two seconds! "Well! Since you hate the words of Tianlong people so much, then I will give you a gift!" Sun Wukong said, looking at Hancock with a slight smile. "Gift?" Hankook was immediately blinded by Sun Wukong''s words. auzw.com "But in contrast, you can''t be against me! As for the safety of Daughter Island, protected by my Son Wukong, I see who else dares to move!" Sun Wukong said , The momentum of terror came down again, this time the breath is even more terrifying than before! Because it was only an instant, the Warring States Period, White Beard, and others were crushed to the ground instantly! The body was tightly against the ground, as if a mighty mountain was pressing on him! Despair made them feel a deep sense of horror on their faces! Originally thought that Sun Wukong was very strong, now they know that this strong one is only the tip of the iceberg! This person, powerful is simply not a person! Hankook was deterred by Sun Wukong''s momentum for a while, I don''t know how to speak! But Sun Wukong just stretched out with one palm, and lifted himself into the sky with the mighty momentum! Then under everyone''s attention, a ball of light appeared in the palm! Immediately turned into a beam of sky This move is inexplicable! Just the next beam, it flew straight towards Doflamingo! Then he snored, and before he had time to dodge, he pierced his chest instantly. Because under the horror of Sun Wukong''s emanation again, he couldn''t move at all! "What''s the matter ?!" Doflamingo''s eyes widened, and he didn''t understand what happened until he died! He was killed inexplicably like this? With anger and unwillingness, the body slowly fell to the ground One of the seven queens of the queen, Doflamingo killed! In order to brush the favor of the female emperor, Sun Wukong even killed him directly. This flamenco was really wronged! Sun Wukong looked at Han Cook again and smiled slightly: "Now, as you wish, there will be no dragons in the world!" "!!!!!!" The Warring States and others were all moving, their faces were full of shock, and Kong Kong gritted his teeth, a little blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and a hoarse voice yelled: "Bastard! What the **** did you do?" He instinctively Feeling my heart palpitations for a while, it seemed that something remarkable happened. And Hankook was stunned by what Sun Wukong said suddenly: "What are you talking about?" "You''re really slow!" Sun Wukong looked at Han Cook, shook his head, and said, "I mean, the dragon you hate have been extinct by me! There will be no dragons in this world!" One word stirs up thousands of waves! "What? !!!" The eyes of the Warring States and others shrank suddenly, and their mouths were wide enough to put down a big egg! It''s cold under my heart! "He said he gave the Tianlong people to the extermination ?! Was it the beam just now?" The Warring States swallowed saliva, his face shocked. The horrified mood at this moment can no longer be expressed in words. If the Tianlong people are dead, the world government will carry out a major reform! Thinking about the details makes people shudder! this world! It really changes! "You said you gave the Tianlong people" Hankook covered his mouth, his eyes widened in shock, she still didn''t believe it. Sun Wukong just smiled a little, didn''t say much, put away the terrible momentum, because the phone bug beside the Warring States Period had already rang, he had to let the Warring States announce the news. Shaking his hands, Sengoku pressed the answer A voice full of fear and panic came out: "Not good, Lord Marshal just heard the news that the world aristocrat Tianlong is just killed by the beam of light flying from outside just now. It is temporarily unclear who is at this moment! Request support! Request support! " With a click, the phone bug in the hands of the Warring States fell to the ground .. v11 Chapter 170： Emperor strength The Warring States and others were frightened by this sudden news! The Tianlong people are the nobles of the world. They descended from the 20 kings who established the world government 800 years ago, and lived as the descendants of the Creator. Although in recent years, the practices of the Tianlong people have indeed become more and more excessive, but how are they too descendants of the 20 kings who established the world government? Such important figures have disappeared in their presence? How can this not surprise them? Even the white beard was stunned by Sun Wukong''s approach! Even him, he can never do such a crazy move! Killing one or two is okay, extermination? Think of it is trembling! "Did this guy go too far?" On the Emperor, Tina stomped her dissatisfaction with dissatisfaction. When she was a navy, she naturally understood what the Dragons meant to the world government. Now Sun Wukong has completely killed the Dragons. This is even more shocking than killing a few generals! If this is replaced by someone else, it will not be chased to death by the entire world government! "Sun Wukong !!!" The depressed atmosphere lasted for a moment, and suddenly a roar of anger was spread throughout the battlefield! Then I saw that the entire body of the Warring States swelled rapidly, and then turned into a huge Buddha statue shining with golden light! And the rest of the general-level figures are also flashing in shape, side by side, standing on the opposite side of Sun Wukong! One by one the horrible breath erupted, but it formed a horrifying wind, spreading away, and for a time, it was frightening. Such a lineup is unprecedented! The whole world is uproaring for this! "I said you were mistaken? Your opponent should be a white beard, right?" Facing all the generals such as the Warring States Period, Sun Wukong still looked calm and indifferent. "Your threat is far above the white beard! Even today, even if you die, you will definitely stay here forever!" The Warring States who turned into a big Buddha, the sound of booming, billowing thunder, the aura is indeed amazing . And in the discourse, there is a firm conviction that is unprecedented! "Isn''t it really a wise choice to target me?" Sun Wukong shook his head. It''s just this bland attitude, but it makes the Warring States and other people extremely angry! Han Cook, who was standing opposite Sun Wukong, just tapped under his feet and stood directly next to Sun Wukong, facing the Warring States side with the trend of confrontation! "Huh?" Hankook''s behavior changed the face of the Warring States and others slightly, and then became furious: "Boya Hankook, are you going to betray the Navy?" "Betrayal? I want to stand there. It is my freedom." Hankook looked at Sun Wukong, and his eyes became full of tenderness. "A **** who would destroy the sick dragon for his body Even if you die, you will never be allowed to hurt him! " "You one by one," the Warring States roared, and the terrible big hands had already slammed at Sun Wukong! "This breath is about to escape!" Han Cook''s face changed, but it was obviously too late. Seeing that the big hand shining with golden light was about to be shot on them, Sun Wukong was holding out with one palm. Under the shocking eyes of everyone, using only one hand was easy to resist the almost exhausted blow from the Warring States Period. After coming down, even without a trace of ripples! In theory, the ground here should have been destroyed by that terrible force! Because of this, it is the most terrible! At the same time, as soon as Sun Wukong resisted the slapping of the Warring States Period, a terrible speed of light suddenly shot towards Sun Wukong''s heart! auzw.com Under the light beams that ordinary people are difficult to respond to, a thunder light suddenly flashed, but in a moment, it collided with the ray of light that came from the laser! A loud noise! The collision of thunder and light caused huge damage. The ground cracked and opened instantly. The thunder and lightning danced abruptly, and the electricity turned black. "Is it thunder? Can I keep up with my speed? It seems that there are a few amazing guys in the Emperor Pirates Group." The yellow monkey looked at Laqi who resisted him, and frowned slightly, his face was rare. Calm up. Qing Ye and others attacked at the same time The terrible cold spread directly! Qing Yan actually wanted to freeze Laqi, Han Cook, Sun Wukong, and Ape! It was just suddenly that a shadow of a shadow came down from the sky, a finger pointed out, and a beam of light suddenly radiated out, and attacked directly towards the Qingyu! Although I do nt know what it was, Qing Qing instinctively felt a little danger, and had to lean back, the coldness in that body still did not weaken, but became more and more horrified. La Sadai''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. Instead of attacking the green cricket, she touched a finger of her hand, and a beam of laser light radiated from her fingertips, instantly shining on the chill that struck Sun Wukong! The rapid spread of cold stopped immediately No, in fact, it did not stop, but its attack speed became extremely slow! It s like slow motion This is the ability to pull the dull fruit. She can make people or moving objects extremely slow! Even the fruit ability is no exception! But there are time constraints! With the current strength of the yarn, the time that can be affected is 5 seconds. But it''s enough! Because at the same moment, a shadow full of black light and dark wings on his back had already flown down! The terrible darkness spread like smoke! Enveloping Sun Wukong as much as possible, but also the Warring States who turned into a big Buddha! The green bulls and other people who had originally attacked changed their complexions. Without knowing it, they could only stop attacking and pull back! Then, they were shocked to see that the original majesty and solemn Warring States of the Warring States gradually reduced their bodies. Eventually, they had withdrawn from the status of the Big Buddha! "That''s the ability of the dark fruit of the black beard ?!" On the execution desk, Ace was shocked and widened her eyes when she saw this scene. "Damn Sun Wukong has the ability to capture the fruits of others. This was originally a black-bearded ability. Everyone has taken care of them. It is likely that someone already has the ability of red dogs." His expression changed drastically, and he sang loudly. And then distanced far from Sun Wukong, dare not attack easily! "Coco hate I didn''t expect the old man to have such a embarrassing day." At this moment, the Warring States was shrouded in darkness, feeling powerless and shocked, but also unwilling and angry gritted teeth! This is simply a shame! PS: There is a chapter at the back, about 7pm. .. v11 Chapter 171： What is justice The Warring States Period did not have the slightest intention, but instead focused on it seriously and seriously! But it''s because they are too focused and too serious! He focused all his attention on Sun Wukong so much that he ignored the Emperor of the Sky. And Konisi descended from the sky, how fast is added with the blessing of dancing! Therefore, a face-to-face approach is to use the power of the dark fruit to cover the Warring States. When the Warring States responded, they had already been recruited, and the fruit was completely lost, so they could not launch an attack. "I really care about Sun Wukong who only focused on the front, but I forgot the others." Although the appearance of the Warring States was ugly, it was so dignified that he tried his best to shout at Qing Ye and others, "Be careful of this woman''s ability When the black fog hits it, it is like Hailou Stone. Once the capable person encounters it, he will lose his ability. " "It''s really a tricky ability," Karp said with a dignified look, looking at Cornice, "I didn''t expect the Emperor Pirates to have this kind of strength. I thought only Sun Wukong would be tricky." The word what has nt been finished yet. I saw a Tianhe strangely emerge from the sky, and then the water poured down like a waterfall! In a moment, completely cover the green barren and others below! That scene is simply flying down 3000 feet! How spectacular! "seawater?!!" Waiting for someone, his complexion has changed! "What ability is this again? !!!" Qingyan frowned, and pointed out, an icicle suddenly condensed at his fingertips, and then stabbed on the water curtain poured down! During the cold invasion, it rattled. For a moment, the water curtain that had poured down was condensed into ice, forming an extremely spectacular ice sculpture waterfall! "The fruit of Bingbing is really troublesome!" Tina stood proudly, glanced at the blue eyes, and frowned a little with dissatisfaction. A beautiful sister paper floated down from the emperor. The scene was really beautiful and amazing! But again, it feels shocking! The strength shown by the previous women is already shocking! The strength of the regiment leader will not be said, and a few team members will come out casually, and have the strength to compete with the general! If all these women had such terrible powers, the Emperor Pirates would be really scary! Smoog looked at one of the girls, his pupils shrinking, and the roar was excellent at the moment: "Da Siqi, it''s so shameful, I thought you were only kidnapped by Sun Wukong, but you didn''t expect you to join them So disappointing! " "Captain Smog" Daske became nervous after seeing Smog, and waved again and again: "Not like that" "That''s the case, come back to me right away," Smug immediately chuckled. "I''m sorry Colonel Smog. I''m a member of the Emperor Pirates. How can I do that, please don''t fight anymore because you can''t be Goku''s opponent." Da Siqi dare not look at Smog Geng''s sharp eyes were a little flustered. "Huh! It seems that you have betrayed the navy too! What did Sun Wukong do to you even joined you?" Smog''s complexion was very ugly. With his knowledge of Da Siqi, it should be impossible to join the sea. The thief is. auzw.com "My" Da Siqi stunned for a moment, but did not know how to answer. Tina shook her head helplessly and pulled her behind: "If you don''t face such a scene, don''t talk!" Then, taking a step forward, watching the Warring States and others, Jiao yelled: " I said, let''s just stop! There is no chance of winning in any way! " "Is it Tina?" The Warring States looked at Tina, her eyes stabbing: "I never imagined that you would one day join the infamous pirate" "Is it notorious?" Tina sighed and shook her head. "It seems you haven''t figured out the situation yet, Master Marshal." "What on earth do you want to say?" Warring States sneered at Tina coldly. "From the beginning to the end, I do nt think that Goku has done anything wrong. Although his behavior is a little overwhelming, it has become arrogant and arrogant in your eyes. It is impossible, but still, he can kill the Tianlong people. It s so bright, it s really exciting! " "What are you talking about ?! Tina!" Sengoku''s eyes widened and trembled in anger, unable to believe that it was said from Tina''s mouth. "That''s why I said you haven''t figured out the situation yet!" Tina shook her head with a sigh again: "The navy speaks justice, but I ask you, what is the justice you have done? Just like that Clokerdal, this kind of thief who wants to steal another country and relentlessly persecute others has been crowned as one of the Seven Kings of the Sea by you. We saved Alabastan and killed him. In your eyes, it becomes Has the wicked wicked person been forgiven? Is it because he belongs to the Emperor Qiwuhai, and does it belong to the navy? " "In the moonlight Moria, for example, using his ability to capture the shadows of others and persecute others, so that those who have been taken away can only live in the dark, and once exposed to the sun, they must be reduced to ashes, Do you know the kind of life that doesn''t see the sun? We killed Moonlight Moria and rescued those who had been taken away. But in your eyes, we have become a gangster and a protagonist of your navy. Asshole " Tina didn''t say it was okay, the more she said the more excited: "The worse is the Dragon Dragon, who thinks that he is superior. He even sells slaves at will in your navy''s eyelids and persecutes people everywhere. He doesn''t treat people as people, even if it is such scum. Is this what you say is righteous to those you protect for righteousness? Such righteousness is really disgusting! " "Goku, let them see how people are responding now. Is everything you do right or wrong?" "Eh," Tina''s excited look, she saw Sun Wukong''s cyanosis, but she still waved one-handedly in accordance with her will, and the tens of thousands of people who had been stunned were gradually awake. That is also under the watchful eye! Then he waved again, and a huge screen appeared in the sky on the battlefield! "Good kill! Damn Tianlong people! Let''s all die!" "What **** navy! Long live Sun Wukong! Long live the emperor!" As soon as the screen appeared, there was a wave of noise that was higher than a wave, the painful runny figure, the relief of tears and the excited heartbreaking scene Deeply sting the heart of every navy "Are we just?" Seeing this picture, all navies were hesitant. PS: This chapter is written more smoothly, so I changed it in advance. .. v11 Chapter 172： in a moment "I do nt know how I feel, and I have done so many good things." Sun Wukong looked at the reactions of the people, with some surprises. All he did was just to brush the favorability of his sister''s paper. effect. He never considered himself a good person, he only did what he wanted to do, right and wrong, he never bothered to distinguish. But no matter what his purpose is, benefiting is benefiting, so the public is still grateful for everything Sun Wukong has done. "Did you see that? Their performance has shown everything. Do you dare to say in your mouth that your navy is righteous?" Tina watched the Warring States and others with an imposing look. The Warring States and other people looked at the noisy people for a while, and for a long time, they also hated their teeth. It was naturally clear what the virtues of the dragons were, but they did not expect that they would The degree of people''s jealousy has reached such a level of indignation between humans and gods, but they have made their entire world government infamous! But this is also their own self-respect. Who told them to so indulge the Tianlong people, and also under the eyelids of the naval headquarters, this gradually let those who hate and fear the Tianlong people silently pass on hatred and hatred to ''incompetence'' Government Before, no one dared to jump out and be the protagonist, and people were hindered by the government''s obscenity, so they could only swallow their voices and buried their fears and fears in their hearts! But now there is the appearance of Sun Wukong, no one is afraid of the world government, and the grievances and hatred that have been hidden in the heart for many years are all vented. Once it broke out, there was a trend that was out of control! Looking at the eyes full of hatred and anger, the Warring States and other people felt that the word "justice" on their back was so dazzling and ridiculous! At the same time, they became sweaty, and they were even more shocked. They didn''t know that, before they knew it, the navy''s reputation was corrupted to such an extent by those abominable assholes! If Sun Wukong ascends and shouts at this moment, with the help of Sun Wukong, the world government will probably cease to exist. In view of this, the Warring States Period and others are all chilling back! They believe that if one wants to trip over the world government, others cannot do it, but Sun Wukong can certainly do it! Because he has that strength, likewise, he now has that kind of prestige! The survival of the world government, at this moment, is only between Sun Wukong''s words! "I didn''t expect my husband to fight for the implementation of justice but the result turned out to be like this. I also found out that the navy has gradually begun to decay, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious." Karp sighed, and suddenly seemed as old as a few decades old. Got no war. The appearance of Sun Wukong is like a wake-up call to their navy. "I can wake up in time, it seems that you still have help." Sun Wukong looked at the expressions of Karp and others, and smiled: "Now the troublesome Tianlong people have been killed by me, then you don''t have to be tied up! You can just borrow Take this opportunity to reform the navy! Let the true justice in your hearts go! " "What''s your consciousness?" Warring States widened their eyes, feeling a little weird, think they heard it wrong? He originally thought that the world government would be dead. "There is no navy in this world! Without the navy! Then the world is really chaotic!" Sun Wukong stared at the Warring States and others, breathless: "But I don''t want you to think that the navy is just ridiculous. Speech! So ''justice'' is not as simple as you said! If you are showing me that you are still so self-righteous and acting in your self-interest, I do nt mind, and let the navy be removed from this name! " "Thank you for giving us the opportunity to come back again! I swear by the Warring States! From now on, the navy will be born to implement the true ''justice!''" Warring States vowed vowedly. Karp and others are also firm-faced, and will definitely live for justice and die for justice! "Live for justice! Die for justice!" Hundreds of thousands of people, at this moment, actually all bowed down to Sun Wukong and made a loud oath! That picture is shocking and exciting! Originally they were very hostile to Sun Wukong, but now, they have all become worship! Awe! auzw.com Originally, Sun Wukong needed only one word to overthrow the entire world government, but he did not do it, but gave the Navy a chance to be reborn! How great it is! What an open-minded person! For others, who can stand such a temptation! At this moment, the whole world worships Sun Wukong like a god! Worship! No. 1 in the world, and become a legend ever since! Pass on forever! "It''s so great." Han Cook looked at Sun Wukong at this moment, his eyes were confused, and the noises had been ignored by her, leaving only Sun Wukong in front of him. And Tina and other girls are also fascinated by Sun Wukong''s style at this moment. Sun Wukong also accepted it frankly, although his original intention was just not to bring the whole world into chaos, and to wake up the Lord of this world prematurely. But in any case, this world is saved from a catastrophe! This is also the right to be a supreme person. Just miss it! But the war is not over yet! Sun Wukong will not let this war end! But because of the existence of Sun Wukong, no one dared to go to war with the Navy and Whitebeard! "So Master Goku was careful about this war," and looked at Sun Wukong with great respect. Although he represents the government of the world, after seeing Sun Wukong''s terrorist power that can subvert the world, he dare not mess around, and everyone is bland and should look like this! "It''s not my business anymore, I''m just a theater-goer!" Sun Wukong immediately felt like I was a passerby. Sun Wukong said so that everyone in the Warring States Period was relieved. I walked forward, looked at Whitebeard, and said coldly, "Whitebeard, let''s have a final victory!" "Huh! A war was fought like this, but it''s not bad, even if the old man fights this old life, he will definitely save Ace!" Whitebeard glared angrily, the momentum soared in anger, and the tense atmosphere again Fill the battlefield. Only this time, it has been different. The little sisters did not act on their own initiative, but the parties sent their own strongest lineups to be strong against strong! However, the white beard side clearly showed its disadvantages, because the generals on the navy side completely crushed them to death. Looking at the two sides in the field facing each other with the strongest momentum, Sun Wukong felt helplessly and touched his head, because his relationship has made this war look like this! But he is still looking forward to it. Will the white beard be killed? ps: Today is a chapter. The wound is too itchy and I can''t sit still. Tomorrow the minimum two. .. v11 Chapter 173： crisis The Warring States Period saw Qing Qing and others with sharp eyes and extra firmness: "This war, you can only win, you must not lose!" Because of the existence of Sun Wukong, the blow to the Navy was huge. He broke the confidence of the Navy, cut off their pride, and destroyed their glory! But everything that is lost cannot be recaptured from Sun Wukong! Because that is a high sky that cannot be crossed, it is daunting! Therefore, if they want to restore the only dignity left, they can only regain it from the hands of white beard! Anyway, White Beard was also listed as the strongest man before Sun Wukong appeared! As long as he can stay, then the government can also restore a little face! After all, the terrible aspects of Sun Wukong are obvious to everyone! Even if you can''t restrain him, you little pirates have no arrogant rights! They have to tell the world with their current actions. Even if we can''t restrain Sun Wukong, we can still restrain you! In this way, the White Bearded Pirates Group has now become the object that the Navy wants to stand up to! White Beard looked at Qing Ye and others with a horrible look, and frowned slightly, and then snorted coldly: "Want to take us to be your stepping stone for the navy? Oh, it depends on whether you have that ability Talking, Lu Fei tilted his head and looked at him not far away: "Boy! Is your name Lu Fei, right? Is Ace''s younger brother? Can I give you the task of rescuing Ace?" "Of course! I just came to save Ace!" Luffy''s face was firm. "Very good! Then, please!" Whitebeard stared at Luffy''s eyes, gently stabbed the handle of the trowel in his hand on the ground, and instantly pulsated a strong air field, blowing the sand on the ground All splashed out: "We will try to hold the other generals! You just have to save people!" "I see!" Luffy nodded, without any bullshit, acted immediately, leaped, and rushed towards Ace! At this moment, he is very close to Ace "How could it be so easy for you to get close?" The yellow ape instantly turned into countless light spots and blasted towards Luffy. "I said, your opponent is me!" The white beard seemed to have been expected, and he hit with a punch! With a loud noise, the atmosphere shattered, and the force of the horrible shock was blocked in front of the simulating ape! At this moment, the void seems to be distorted and blurred, the ground is falling apart, and large black cracks appear on the ground. The hornet was shocked, and the light stopped his movement in a moment, condensing into his figure again! If he doesn''t stop at his body shape and bumps into it, it will definitely be a **** end! You must be seriously injured if you don''t die! At the moment White Beard started, the Warring States and others were also colleagues! In the golden light shining, the Warring States Period transformed into a great Buddha again! The large hand that exudes golden light is like the palm of a Buddha, slaps away towards the white beard! Of course, this is just a metaphor, but the Warring States has not been as powerful as the Buddha! The terrifying power contained on it is even the white beard is looking dignified! With both hands clasping the hilt, he was slashing out at the gigantic hand! "Blade sword fast !!" auzw.com "Hoo!" The gale rose, and the terrible slash turned into a horrible chill in the mountains and rocks, slamming on the huge bergamot! "Well!!" A humming thunderous sound came from the mouth of the Buddha! The large hands containing terrorist forces were actually deviated from this slash, slamming down in the direction of Qing Ye and others Qing Yan and others all changed their faces slightly, rose up and flickered to the side! Huh! !! In a roar, a huge bergamot slaps on the empty ground, shaking a huge palm print directly! Howling winds, crushed stones penetrate! It seems that the more people there are, the more they ca nt do anything about it. Kapp s face was frozen, and the corners of his eyes narrowed slightly in the direction of Luffy s direction. When he wanted to do something, a big bird with a blue flame flashed in front of him. "Kapu! Our battle is not over yet!" "Marco doesn''t seem to have given you enough lessons before!" Carp snorted at once, but his heart was inexplicably relieved. He wanted to stop Luffy personally, but he didn''t want to. In short, his mood was complicated and tangled! Now he was stopped by Marco, which was exactly what he wanted. Karp shouted, his muscles were protruding, and the terrible force directly shattered the ground under his feet, then glared at his feet, his body was like a cannonball, and he blasted towards Marco! With a loud bang, "Marco!" Marco was slammed into the chest with a sturdy punch, and his body flew straight out. On the ice surface hundreds of meters away, a huge pothole was smashed. Come! But the resurrected green inflammation covered the injured area, and it was intact for a moment! It s just that he didn''t have a few tricks with Karp who came, and was blown away by Karp in a punch. Repeatedly, the battle between the two has been looped between beating and being beaten! Obviously, Marko is not Karp''s opponent, but Marko uses the characteristics of the undead bird to stop Karp with only one person! And the white-bearded Pirates'' Diamond Joz is also facing his opponent at this moment, Black-Wrist Zefa, both of them are boxing and boxing. For a time, no one can help anyone! As for the three apes, Kong, and the Warring States Period, they are already faced with a white beard! And the white-bearded Pirates'' Bramank, Rakyo, and some other captains, or two, or three, blocked an admiral! They''re just fighting for Luffy for a little time, so even if you don''t, you can hold on for a while. "It''s really a fierce battle! Can I just say that it is indeed the Whitebeard Pirates Group?" Fuji Hu smiled as he watched the admiral almost stopped by the Whitebeard Pirates Group, a little surprised. Then he tilted his head and looked in the direction where Luffy was. It was clear that his eyes were blind, as if he could see clearly: "It''s already time like this. If you can save people, that''s not OK." Fujigo said with a smile, the knife in his hand stroked gently against the sky, and the whole sky seemed to become extremely heavy in an instant. At this moment, Luffy has already come to Ace''s side. I am not touched by the reunion. I am no longer trying to lift Ace''s shackles on his wrist. Just touch him, even him. All of them are soft and lying on the ground! "No! Luffy! This is made of sea floor stone without a key, it can''t be opened at all" Ace said, suddenly he looked up, his pupils tightened instantly. There was a meteorite burning with horrific flames from the sky, and the target was the execution platform where he and Luffy were located .. v11 Chapter 174： Monch d luffy "That is" Looking at the meteorite falling from the sky, everyone with a white beard and his face changed greatly! Clenching his fist, the white beard was about to punch out, and on top of his head, he was suddenly covered with a horrible shadow: a giant bergamot giant fist shining with gold light had been smashed at him! "Asshole!" White Beard''s complexion became extremely ugly for an instant, and at this moment, he wanted to give a helping hand, it was already impossible! That would not only save people, but even he would be hit into the ground with that huge fist! With a loud roar at the moment, the fierce breath of Whitebeard became even more violent! It was just that his abdomen, which had been penetrated, broke the wound again, and the blood was stained with the clothes wrapped on the wound for a moment! Regardless of the white beard, in a rage, the punch hit the sky! With the fragmentation of the atmosphere! The terrible giant fist that smashed down was actually shocked and opened! In the loud bang, the Warring States moaned, and the tall body was turned over to the ground directly by Zhen! The ground was broken! It was just a respite that Whitebeard hadn''t come, and a strong wind attacked him, and Kong had already come by attack! Too late to think about it, White Beard could only loosen the trowel he held in his left hand, and then blasted out with one punch to his side, directly flying back the empty vomiting blood! Only in this moment, a dazzling beam of light shone out The white beard''s complexion changed greatly, and it was no longer possible to fight back. He could only lean over his body to avoid the deadly key, and then only heard a bang, and his right chest and abdomen were instantly punctured by the beam The white beard snorted and fell to his knees! Three general-level figures have repeatedly attacked, and the left and right sides of the abdomen have been penetrated by a blood hole. With fierce movement, blood invaded the clothing, and physical strength was long gone! But even so, White Beard was still at the moment of kneeling, and one punch was to shake the beam upside down. With one enemy and three, he was evenly divided with the Warring States. The white beard''s strength was really strong. "Daddy!" The white beard was injured again, making De Marco and others look very different! It''s just that the situation over Ace surprised them even more. "Can you not be distracted at this time?" Qing Ye looked at her opponent, smiled slightly, and was full of cold, and was the captain of the eighth team of the white-bearded Pirates who would be slightly distracted: Murloc Namur Frozen into ice sculptures! "That is ridiculous!" Captain of the ninth team: Brenheim was shocked and flew back in a hurry. Unfortunately, the previous delusion was only lonely at this moment, and he could not be the opponent of Qingying! The cold was surging, and he was also an ice sculpture in a moment! The battle on Qingye''s side has ended. But also at this moment, it was a sudden roar of Capp''s anger: "Fujigera smiled! You bastard!" It turned out that Karp saw that his two grandsons were facing the threat of death at this moment, and could not help yelling and renounced his opponent. Marco, he had to go and rescue his grandsons Lufei and Ace! "Carp! Don''t forget your identity!" But at this moment, there was suddenly a roar full of majesty and solemnity, billowing like a thunderous thunder, and the ears of people shook. Karp''s figure froze there for a moment, glanced at the Warring States Period, looked at the meteorite that fell down in the sky, and stared at Fuji Hu with a smile, his eyes suddenly turned red, like a bloodthirsty beast, terror The trembling of my heart! The pervasive murderous sentiment caused the Warring States and others to move! It was a relief to just see that Kapu Yin''s teeth were broken and his fists were pinched, but he still did not move. If at this juncture Kapp is rebellious, it will be a fatal blow to their navy. auzw.com It''s just that Fuji Hu smiled at Capu''s angry emotion like a beast, and didn''t realize it. "Luffy, hurry up! Leave me alone! Or we''ll both have to die!" Looking at the horrible meteorite that whistled and fell, Ace was shocked and shoved Luffy away anxiously. He was bound by chains and couldn''t escape at all. "I won''t leave you alone! I will definitely save you!" But Lufei yelled, biting on his right thumb, and then blowing hard, his right fist swelled instantly. Like a giant''s fist! "Jet three blocks! Rubber giant rocket launcher !!" In a big drink, the huge fist of horror bombarded the meteorite that fell to the sky without hesitation. At this moment, everyone was holding their breath, their minds were disturbed, and they looked away. They wanted to know. What happened? boom! !! !! Under the gaze of countless people, the fist of a giant collided with the falling meteorite! Terrible roar, like a dragon chant! Shocked the void and the earth! But still did not smash the terrible meteorite that fell down! If it is Luffy two years later, it is possible! Right now, the gap is still huge! At the moment of contact, Luffy''s face was covered with a layer of pain! Meteorite with only one hand! The flames of terror were densely packed on it, and the pain was not something ordinary people could endure! But Luffy s eyes are still deep and have a strong conviction. There is a loud noise coming from above his fist, and he bears the pain, but he does nt shrink back! Deadly support! The green smoke rose up, but a slight scorch appeared! At this moment, countless people are attracted by Luffy''s little figure! How terrible it is to be so determined! It s just that the speed of the meteorite is slowing down, but it is still falling. The crisis has not resolved "I won''t die !!!" Luffy roared again, the clenched teeth had already leaked blood, and an invisible momentum suddenly emanated from his body. The surrounding naval soldiers fell silently to the ground. "This is overbearing domineering ?!" Warring States and others are moving. "This boy" Karp was also shocked by the breath emanating from Luffy at this moment. And at the same time, a trace of black material like iron suddenly covered Luffy''s scorched fist. Although it only covered the surface of the fist, it was also a surprise for Rayleigh, who was able to fight intuitively: "No wonder this guy will also be looked at by another master, just to teach him a little domineering theory. It s amazing at all times! " "Watch me punch you!" Luffy is drinking! At this moment, his breath actually improved again! Then everyone was shocked to see that Luffy''s body suddenly rolled, causing his fist to twist into a twist like a spiral drill, and then, like a spiral drill, the sound of a was actually directly facing the meteorite. . v11 Chapter 175： Incredible person The flint flew across the sky, like a fire rain! It was a fragment of a fragmented meteorite Both Xiaozhang and the big men were shocked. Xiaozhangs were shocked that Luffy even smashed the meteorite in the sky with a punch, the shocking picture But the Warring States and others were surprised that Luffy''s breath leaked out at that moment! Domineering color! Among the millions, only one person can have it. Those who have such domineering are all called those who have the king qualification! They are no exception, they are all big men! "Ah! It hurts! It hurts!" Just when everyone was in shock, Luffy''s body became smaller instantly, and it looked like a cute b. At the same time, he held his right hand and shouted. With his current body shape, he added a touch of cuteness. Come. The aftermath of opening the third gear appeared, and Luffy became smaller at this moment. And the armed color domineering that was instantaneously excited on his right fist has disappeared and looks very scorched. This scene is very amazing, because his fist is almost burnt under the burning meteorite! He didn''t fully grasp the domineering arrogance of the armed forces. Raleigh just taught him some theories and methods of application. Previously, it was only a temporary outbreak when life was threatened! A rubber man like Luffy, facing a meteorite burning with fire, blindly touched with his fist. His hand was not scrapped, which is not easy! Because fire has considerable restraint for rubber people! "Smaller ?!" No matter what the Navy Pirates were, they were startled by the look of Luffy at the moment. "It''s so cute!" Instead, they were Kalifa, and looking at Luffy at the moment, they were staring. Well, indeed, the smaller Luffy Meng attributes are simply explosive! "It''s a bit capable, but what should you do next?" Fuji Hu closed his eyes with a smile, looking very calm and calm, but the breath was exceptionally appalling! As soon as his words fell, a larger meteorite than before fell from the sky! This time the meteorite was not wrapped in flames! Big is its only highlight! Almost including a range of more than 50 meters in diameter around the execution platform Everyone was horrified at that momentum! "Ah! It''s over! Even we are all shrouded, run away!" Some navies saw the meteorite falling from the sky again, and everyone panicked and fled in panic. "Ah! Oops, the body hasn''t recovered yet." Luffy lay down on the ground, looking anxiously at the huge meteorite that had landed quickly. "Run away! Luffy! Leave me alone! Otherwise you will die" Ace yelled at Luffy, but all came in from Luffy''s left ear and out of her right ear. Only the falling meteorite was left in Luffy''s eyes. His eyes were still so firm that he could never give up his brother or companion even if he died. "Ah, Ace! I''m so sorry! It seems I can''t do anything now because I''m out of energy and didn''t rescue you, I''m so sorry! I didn''t expect even me to die!" Lufei laughed suddenly, Looking at Ace with apology, he felt his head a little embarrassed. But when it comes to death, he can even smile! For a moment, everyone was shocked by Luffy at the moment! In the face of death, I was able to laugh outright without fear. What a bravery! Sauron was also shocked, but it was impossible to rescue them. Looking at Luffy''s expression at the moment, even Ace was also tightening his pupils, and was instantly stunned! auzw.com The Warring States and other people are all discolored. Before, they were just surprised, so now they can only be described by shock! In the face of death, people who can still show such a smile. They have only seen the figure of One Piece Gore Roger on one person, and gradually coincide with Luffy. This is an incredible person! After the shock, an extremely dangerous and terrible murderous gas quietly radiated from the body of the generals such as the Warring States Period! Now Luffy is still very weak for them, but they have seen that the future Luffy is a huge threat to their navy! A Sun Wukong has already appeared, and the second one must not appear! The immortal brand has been beaten on Luffy by the Warring States and others! It''s just that Luffy''s current persecution has made them all smile, and then dragged the white beard to death, leaving them no time to save people! "Goku, do you want to save someone?" Laqi looked at Sun Wukong, but she knew that Sun Wukong admired the kid named Luffy. "No need, even if we don''t do it, he won''t die so easily" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and looked over the door of justice The terrible giant meteorite is getting closer, but a moment''s time has come! That terrible momentum is that even the space is pressed with a heavy shadow After seeing all this, Karp opened his eyes with anger and let out the boundless murderous force, leaving the ground under his feet to crack and open. But now, he has been pinched in the hands of the Warring States who turned into a big Buddha, and can''t break free for the time being! "Sengoku! You bastard! Hurry up and release the old man!" Karp yelled, his muscles tightened, and he released a terrible power! The horror was like an angry beast with a cold killing intention! Seeing his two grandsons dying in front of himself, Karp was finally unable to bear it, and what **** justice had been abandoned by him temporarily. Now, he just wants to save Luffy''s life! It''s too late, because the terrible meteorite has fallen "Ace! It seems that both of us are going to die here." Luffy looked at Ace and lay on his back. He hadn''t recovered yet, panting heavily, watching the falling meteorite, Without the slightest fear, there was still a smile on his face. "You guys can escape," Ace grinned and groaned, and tears finally ran down. "Is everything over?" Kong Chang breathed a sigh of relief and put down a big stone in his heart. However, at this instant, their complexions were changing color. In silence, countless navies or pirates are fainted and fainted to the ground. Then everyone was shocked to see that the meteorite that was only less than 20 meters away from Luffy suddenly flashed with cold light, click, the huge and terrible celestial meteorite suddenly broke in half! In the bang, he smashed on both sides of Luffy and Ace, and the ground trembled, arousing the dust of the sky. "Luffy, didn''t you say you want to become One Piece? It would be a shame to die here?" A faint voice came, and a figure gradually emerged in the dissipating dust ... v11 Chapter 176： Tragic "Shanks!" Seeing the figure appearing, Luffy shouted in surprise. "Yo, Luffy, you guy is still messing up like before! But when I meet you now, it seems to break our agreement." Shanks looked at Luffy, smiled slightly, but with emotion, With a little relief. Then he tilted his head and looked in the direction where Sun Wukong was. In the eyes, an inexplicable brilliance emerged: "However, I still hope you can forgive me for a while. I want to see the legendary emperor Sun Wukong for myself. Here it is! " At this moment in the Warring States Period, the "Red-haired Shanks" was gloomy, but at the same time, he was particularly dignified: "Do you want to spread this muddy water?" "Isn''t it?" Shanks retracted his gaze and looked at the Warring States Period: "I just don''t want my friend to die here. I just saw the legendary character by the way." The eyes of the Warring States stared, and the cold chill suddenly appeared, without talking nonsense. With an order, Qing Ye and others issued a severe offensive again! At this moment, there is no need for nonsense anymore, some are just winning or losing! As long as it is not facing Sun Wukong, even if one of the four emperors appears again, the navy is not afraid! This time, the navy has no reservations at all, and the Warring States, Air, and Green Bulls all besieged at the same time! The yellow ape raised his hands, and numerous rains of light suddenly blasted towards Luffy and Ace. At this moment, Luffy hasn''t recovered yet, and Ace is bound by Hailou Stone''s handcuffs and chains. He has no combat power at all! But they are protected by red-haired Shanks! The sword danced in his hand, and the light rain that came from Luffy and Ace was scattered by him! "One of the four emperors is a bit troublesome." Huang Ao felt a sense, the figure instantly turned into a beam of light, appeared behind Shanks, with a horrible speed of light kicked out! Shanks turned his eyes back like he did not hesitate to turn around and picked up the sword in front of him! Huh! In the loud noise, the dazzling light burst out instantly! It was a big horror explosion! Shanks was suddenly shocked by the horrible impact for more than ten meters before he stopped his shape! Just looking at it, it didn''t hurt much! Wiggling the long sword in his hands, Shanks looked at Luffy and Ace who were still in a daze, and said helplessly: "What are you still doing! Hurry up and leave! It is extremely bad for us to drag on like this My companions will meet you outside " Luffy and Ace then reacted, and the small Luffy suddenly became large and instantaneous. Now he was overjoyed: "haha is restored!" Speaking, instead of talking nonsense, he fled Aisei directly and fled! At this moment, he was very excited, but did not expect that he would see Shanks at this time! "How could it be easy for you to escape!" Fuji Hu snorted suddenly with a grin, and his staff knife waved softly, and the horrible gravity suddenly burst out of his body! In the surrounding space, gravity suddenly intensified, and Luffy, who was still trying to escape, was slammed. He was deeply crushed by the sudden horrible gravity, and a terrible pit came out! In the scream, Luffy and Ace spurted blood at the same time! His complexion turned pale instantly! Ace is bound by the sea floor stone, so it is just like an ordinary person, and Luffy''s current strength is compared with Fuji Hu with a smile, but there is a big gap! Therefore, it is impossible to withstand such horrible attacks as Fuji Hu laughed! auzw.com You know, this is a terrible ability that even meteorites can pull down! Even white beard can be temporarily suppressed, how can Luffy bear it! Shanks changed his face slightly, and wanted to rescue, but the speed of the yellow ape was too fast. The severe series of attacks could not let him out. Seeing that Luffy and Ace were in crisis, they could only be anxious. "Ace!" White Beard withstood successive attacks from the Warring States Period. It was Alexandria. Although his strength was strong, he was still not badly injured! Seeing that Ace was in crisis, he ignored the comfort of himself, took the Green Bull stiffly, and then slammed him away with a punch, then jumped up, and when he smiled at Fuji Tiger, he was blown out! Click The atmosphere shattered and opened, showing the power of terror! "Yep?" Fujitou seemed to feel a smile, his face changed slightly, a little under his feet, and flew back directly. Unfortunately, his response was not fast enough, or it was a slow line! Although White Beard was still some distance away from him, only that terrible shocking power instantly struck Fuji Hu with a smile! You know, this is a full blow from White Beard! In the moaning, Fuji Hu''s body flew upside down with a smile! The left face was cracked, and his mouth full of teeth flew out with blood, and that look was terrible! However, the situation of White Beard is even worse. His feat of saving himself is putting himself into a dangerous situation! Qing Qing, who was already waiting for the opportunity, has launched an attack! The body flickered, and his hands touched White Beard''s tall and burly body. The horrible cold spread all the way, but it was just an instant. Half of White Beard''s body was frozen! But at the same time, White Beard also roared, and the only fist that had not been frozen out suddenly hammered out! Along with the ice debris, the whole body of the barley was flying upside down, and a blood spout was also spitting out. However, his injury was worth it, because the white beard that had frozen half of his body temporarily lost his ability to act, and at the same time, he just repelled the young man. The terrible beam of light that had been prepared was ejected from the mouth in no time! In the air turned into a golden streamer, bombarded on the white beard! boom! !! !! The earth-shattering roar rang out! The terrible aftermath of the explosion turns into a semicircular light wave and spreads out! The ground is cracking! A good island, can no longer withstand the ravages of it, broken and opened "Daddy !!!" Ace and others all screamed sternly and sadly! The cold and terrible hate killing sent out from everyone in the Whitebeard Pirates! That look is moving! Hahahaha !!!! Suddenly, a bold laugh burst out loud. In the dust, everyone suddenly saw a dark shadow leaping out of the air, and with a bang, landed in front of Ace and Luffy! With a knife in his hand, he stood upright like Cang Song! Although at this moment, his body was torn and blood covered, it looked terrifying! However, the terrible and stern breath is frightening and terrifying! ps: Three more chapters tomorrow. .. v11 Chapter 177： Death of White Beard "Listen to me! Whitebeard Pirates" White Beard didn''t look back, yelling at Luffy and others vigorously. It was just a little dazzling and gasping. "Daddy!" The white-bearded pirates were all shocked. Looking at the back of Bai Wei''s mighty shore, a bad feeling was raised in his heart. "Our purpose has been achieved. Now what I want to give is the last captain''s order!" "Last? Wait! Daddy!" "Why do you say such unlucky words !!!" "We are going back to the new world together!" After listening to Whitebeard''s words, everyone in the Whitebeard Pirates Group changed his face and yelled loudly. "I want to say goodbye to you here. All members must survive and return to the new world safely! I don''t want to send white people with black hair." White beard turned and looked at the people behind him, with a solemn loud voice . White Beard is very aware of his current situation. He was already old and hurt too much. The shock before the Warring States period severely damaged his internal strife, almost all of them shifted, and the two blood holes in the abdomen looked even more frightening! Fortunately, this is not the world of death, otherwise others may mistake him for nothing! And still has two strange holes in the strange species. "Dad! Are you going to die in this?" The words of the white beard, yes, the people of the white beard pirate group are unbelievable, and the original warlike face is full of panic! "I am the scum of the era, and there is no ship to carry me in the new era!" White Beard slammed his feet, the muscles on his arms were tense and raised, and a squeak, the fist under the fist spread like a cobweb instantly. Cracked! The scale this time is more terrifying and terrifying than ever. Because this is the fatal blow of Whitebeard before he died! "Let''s go! Little ones!" With the roar of White Beard, the entire ground began to shake violently! The cracks in the earth''s stratum are actually the endless cracks and fissures. The navies standing on the ground were all falling in a panic scream Even the sky became dark at this moment! The clouds surged and trembled! For a time, both the earth and the sky were shaking and trembling! Horrible sight! The frozen sea began to crack, and the terrifying waves burst out from it. The already dilapidated island finally began to crack a little, and then in the horrified eyes of everyone, behind the white beard , Suddenly cracked a bottomless abyss crack, the crack expanded a little bit, gradually separated towards the two sides auzw.com But for a moment, the entire island was divided into two, and the navy and the pirates were divided and separated! All these means surprised everyone who appeared again! The white beard stood in front of all the navies, behind the dark abyss cracks, and at the same time more turbulent seawater poured into it. The scene was shocking and exciting! There is a man in charge, and the momentum of Wan Fumo! The faces of the Warring States and other people are very ugly and dignified, but they are not acting lightly! Because they were really shocked by the momentum of Whitebeard! A strong man with a determination to die, the state at the moment, but they are terrified! Because such enemies are the most terrible! If you don''t make it, you will be pulled back! This is not to fear death, but to be dragged into the water by a mortal person, which is worthless. Looking at the back of the mighty shore of White Beard, Ace and others are crying! Qing Qing dragged her wounded body, but she was leaping directly into the cracks of the abyss. The terrible cold surge surged, freezing the turbulent seawater! If you don''t do this, the broken island would have been sunk by the terrible waves! "What do Marshals do now?" The yellow monkey looked at the group of white-bearded pirates leaving the other side, and frowned slightly, especially the arrogant figure standing in front of them, making them afraid to step forward! I can only watch as the pirates leave by boat Time passed by a little while, the proud white beard still stood still. This weird situation caused the Warring States and others to frown slightly, and finally found something wrong. "Does it have a white beard?" The Warring States Period suddenly widened his eyes, looking at the proudly standing figure, his pupils suddenly stared at the boss, just wanting to confirm, suddenly a figure flashed in front of him, his face suddenly condensed: "Master Goku, you are ? " "Are you still dead?" Sun Wukong didn''t answer, but looked at the white beard who stood still and stood proudly, and hissed a little. The scars on the white beard are even more shocking. Although not as exaggerated as in the original book, he has been facing siege by at least three generals. Although his injuries are not fatal, they are definitely not light! He had been seriously injured before, and then took the full blow of the Warring States. Then he used the remaining power to split the entire island directly and opened it for the group of white-bearded pirates to get a chance to escape, and he himself , But it was such an inexhaustible death! But even if he died, he still deterred the entire navy. Even the Warring States and others did not dare to rush forward for a while. This kind of style is really admirable! "Dead?" The yellow apes and others were all stunned, then shocked, and then inexplicably annoyed. They were stunned by the death of a dead person and dared to chase them. With a white beard, this guy is indeed worthy of being the strongest man in the past! But then there was some inexplicable sadness. The death of such characters always makes people hush. "It seems that the war is over." The Warring States looked at the white-bearded group who had gone away, and shook his head somewhat helplessly: "Although Ace was not executed, it was still good to leave the white-beard." He and There was no plan to pursue, because each of them was not badly injured. In addition, the red-haired Shanks, one of the four emperors, also made them afraid. "This kind of character, can''t be hasty, give me his body is okay, right?" Sun Wukong looked at the Warring States and others, said lightly. "This" suddenly looked embarrassed, but did not dare to refuse: "It is up to you to deal with it! Although we are a hostile relationship, White Beard is indeed a respectable person. Even if you do nt say, we Will also bury him thickly " Nodded his head, Sun Wukong looked at Hankuk not far away, and said: "Hankuk will no longer be Qiwuhai from now on, and the daughter island will belong to my Sun Wukong from now on!" ps: There are two more. .. v11 Chapter 178： Love of the Empress The death of white beard, some people are happy and some are sad! Rejoicing is naturally those civilians, as one of the four emperors, the death of white beard. For those civilians, it is the thing that is most happy! After all, the white-bearded pirate group is just a pirate, and in most people''s hearts, the pirate itself represents evil. The reason why so many people used to scold the navy and disparage the navy is just the residents of the soap bubble islands! They have always endured the exploitation and bullying of Tianlong people, and they ca nt raise their heads to be human. Naturally, they have indelible hatred and hatred for the navy and Tianlong people! But most people are still navy. After all, the navy maintains order, fights against pirates, deters pirates, protects countless people, and saves them from disaster. When White Beard died, the world of pirates naturally caused an uproar. The position of the four emperors was vacant, and countless ambitious pirates were also active! At the same time, the name of Emperor Sun Wukong has also reached the point where no one knows, no one knows! Because this is the one who stands outside the law and stands at the apex of the world! His words and deeds! That represents the law! His power is like a god! No one can control! The old era is gone, and the new era is here! After leaving Marin Fando, Sun Wukong returned the body of the white beard to the White Beard Pirates, making the White Beard Pirates up and down grateful to Sun Wukong, but also saddened by the death of White Beard, and Ace was in In deep remorse In the original work, Ace s death is Luffy''s pain, but now Ace s death is not, but the pain is replaced by Ace! He thought that it was his recklessness that killed White Beard! It may take a while to get out of grief and remorse and regain your strength. For Luffy and his team, Sun Wukong handed them over to Raleigh, and by the means of Raleigh, he was enough to teach them! But Sun Wukong took Hancock and headed for his daughter''s island. When Hankook went to Marin Fandor, she was lonely because she was in an emergency, so she was not alone. On the emperor, only Sun Wukong and Han Cook were in Sun Wukong''s room. Outside the door, Nami and other women are close to the door, listening with ears, as to what they are doing, it is no longer necessary to say. In the room, Hankook was half-naked at the moment, with his back facing Sun Wukong, shaking slightly, showing anxiety and fear, but more expectation and tension: "Goku, you can really carry the sad family back Did you lose anything on it? " In the past, what she feared most was that others saw the secret behind her, but in front of Sun Wukong, she was calm. "Of course" Sun Wukong looked at Hancock''s nervous look and smiled slightly. He also knew that the slave''s mark on her back, but the pain in her life, it was better to get rid of her earlier, so that she could get rid of it earlier, so it is not nonsense Putting her hand flat on her delicate and silky back, the gentle touch made Sun Wu sway slightly under the hollow, then shook her head to remove the thoughts in her heart, and put a light hand on her back, which was deep in Hancock The dragon''s hoof print on the back disappears instantly "OK" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and retracted his hand. Hankook turned slightly, looking panic and nervous looking into the mirror in front of him. auzw.com Then Jiao Suddenly shocked! The hoof prints that had been bringing her nightmares have disappeared, but instead she has smooth and tender skin, leaving no trace of traces, as if she had never owned them. "It''s gone, it''s gone" Hankook trembled, with an unbelievable look in his eyes, with relief, relief, and excitement Because of this, she was able to show her inner excitement, and the tears could not stop flowing. From this moment, her nightmare is gone. For Sun Wukong, she did nt know how to express it, because she had never thanked others, but had tears in her eyes, and looked at Sun Wukong blankly. It was he who wiped out the entire Dragon Dragon family for me, it was he who wiped away the humiliation behind him and saved himself from the daily nightmare. He is his savior. In Han Cook''s mind, there was already a shadow of Sun Wukong, but at this moment, she completely occupied her atrium, but she didn''t know yet, what exactly did this represent? She just felt that her heart was racing and her body was hot, making her feel that she had difficulty breathing. But she didn''t know. Her seductive posture, accompanied by rapid breathing, was full of man only blocked by hair on her chest, showing a little bit, but she could almost see that Sun Wukong''s eyes were protruding Damn it''s tempting to commit crime Sun Wukong touched his nose, but fortunately, we are determined, no nosebleed, quickly got up and walked towards the door But as soon as I opened the door of the room, I saw Nami and other women doing all their work as birds and beasts. They sat in their seats casually and chatted. "" Sun Wukong looked silent for a while, but smiled indifferently. Their appearance just showed that his status in the hearts of the girls was not. When Han Cook walked out of the room with flushed faces, Nami and other women cast a hostile look on her! No way, who made her so beautiful. "Why do everyone look at me like this? Is there something wrong with the family?" Looking at the veiled hostility in the eyes of the girls, Han Cook smiled slightly, like a dream. "Good-looking" Nami and other women all looked flushed, and her heartbeat accelerated for a while. After returning to God, Nami was even exaggerated: "My God! This woman is so wicked, but I am a woman" "It''s really dangerous." Robin''s hand holding the book was a bit unnatural, and he felt his heart beat slightly faster! "This setting is a bit overwhelming! Hey, how about going against the sky?" Perona''s face was still flushed, looking at Hancock, eyes widened. These beautiful ones have a way to change their sexual orientation, and it is really dangerous! "It''s so beautiful to be so helpless," Hankuk smiled, looked at the girls with a look down, and seemed full of pride and pride. However, this kind of temperament should be annoying, but the manifestation in her body makes people feel so absurd. Kalifa glanced at Han Cook and Sun Wukong again, and Dai Mei frowned slightly: "This woman''s threat is so great!" ps: There is one more. .. v11 Chapter 179： So happy The Emperor sailed across the sea and headed towards Daughter Island all the way, whether it was the navy or the pirates encountered, they hurried to avoid and escape! All the way unimpeded, at the speed of the Emperor, only in the evening, came to Daughter Island Looking at the coast, the group of beauties of all sizes cheering and drinking, Sun Wukong looked a little excited! Daughter Island! It''s all an island of sister paper! What is this man''s paradise here! Moreover, having a girl and not a man is so special, it''s just like the world you created. Fate, fate! "sister!" "sister!" "Master Snake Girl!" The Emperor has just landed, and it has countless dressing. The sensational, humble girl papers leapt towards the Emperor. Sun Wukong looked up at the sky, feeling happy for a while: "Wow! What a beautiful scenery" "You look pretty!" "Pop!" Nami was very unhappy and patted Sun Wukong''s head: "Don''t look away!" "But! Just look at you to eat a woolen vinegar!" Sun Wukong poked his lips. "Who is jealous! Dumbfounded!" Nami suddenly blushed and looked a little bit angry. "Worry you, Sandasonia, Marigold, and everyone," Hankook smiled slightly at the crowds who came before him: "Thank you for coming!" "It''s really hard for you to do the task of the Emperor Qiwuhai this time." "E''an''s family is no longer the Emperor Qiwuhai, I think you all know, right?" Hankook said, looking at the girls. "Yes, we went to a nearby town in the morning, and after watching the live broadcast of Marin Fando, our daughter''s island has been owned by the Emperor Pirates, right?" "This is really great! That is the strongest in the world! Finally, you don''t have to worry about others daring to be detrimental to our daughter island." Another sister paper said very happy. "Yo! So many sister papers, Hankook, introduce me!" Sun Wukong stepped forward and came to Hankuk with a smile. Looking at a piece of paper in front of me, especially the tall and full girl, I was so embarrassed that Nima was too big! Brother''s entire body can be covered in those two crickets! Don''t know what will happen? I really want to try it! "Ah! It''s Master Sun Wukong!" The sisters of the Nine Snake Pirates were surprised when they saw Sun Wukong! For Sun Wukong, they are worshipped tightly. It alone is a shock to the entire world s governments. Moreover, this kind of existence is still their friend, thinking about it is exciting! Because Sun Wukong destroyed the entire Dragon Dragon family for Hankook, they all saw it. This crazy thing can only be done by the person in front of you! Only he can do it! The sisters of the Nine Snake Island Pirates all flashed their eyes for a while, and with a snoring, they surrounded Sun Wukong''s regiment, and reached out to Sun Wukong''s hands. "Dig! I''m so happy to feel Master Goku''s face!" "Haha, I have touched Master Gong''s xiong too! Really strong! I decided not to wash my hands for three days." "Hee hee, I touched it, and I touched it for the first time in my life, so excited!" auzw.com For a moment, Sun Wukong was directly buried in the crowd by the enthusiastic daughters. "Tynema is cruel to my grass!" Sun Wukong was scared by these women. The wolf was not scared, so he immediately drilled his head and drilled the plump, full and slim like the giant sister paper. Protect and hide I''m not taking advantage, I''m hiding from women. Wolverine All around was soft and Sun Wukong was drunk all over "You all get away from the mourning family! Who dares to be rude to Wu Kong and the mourning family wants her to look good!" The behavior of the girls made Han Cook inexplicably angry. She didn''t know what was going on, but Now that I''m upset, I''m drinking now. The emperor spoke, and all the girls were shocked, and they took their hands back and stood aside. "Well? Goku people? Why are they gone?" Looking at the empty space in the field, Nami they were all confused. The pretty giant girl stood up, flushed slightly, and twisted slightly. She pinched and pointed at her Xiong mouth, and was a little embarrassed: Here you are Sun Wukong shook his head and revealed a head from the arms of the tall girl, watching Robin''s and other women''s somber expressions, coughing twice, and seriously said, "You women are simply too cruel. I''m scared to death! "Then he looked up and said seriously to the" giant "sister paper:" Sister paper, please put me down, thank you " The "giant" sister paper pulled Sun Wukong out of her xiong and placed it on the ground "Are you comfortable?" Robin looked at Sun Wukong with a smile on his face. Just behind the smile, it''s so dangerous. "It''s okay," Sun Wukong used to answer, and immediately "keke" two times, looked at Robin, with a serious face: "I was forced!" Then he looked at Hankook and shifted the topic: "Go, take me to your daughter''s island to see and experience!" Said, and jumped on the island of daughter''s island first! "Scum! Metamorphosis!" Perona looked at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, whispered a bit of contempt, and Nami and other girls nodded sympathetically. This is too irritating. Do nt get into this place. Whoops, what do you think? "Wow! Look at it! It''s Lord Snake Girl! Lord Snake Girl is back!" "Welcome back! Lord Snake Girl!" "Well? Who is that person in front of you? It looks strange!" "Yeah, it''s really ugly! And xiong is not big at all" "Big sister! I am grass!" Sun Wukong heard it, and for a while it was depressed, pointing at the plump woman who was just like a bucket, cursing: "Lao Tzu is a man, how can there be a Xiong Ministry Nima, right! xiong ministry, but how could it be as big as a woman " "Oh my God! Is he a man?" "Why are there men on Daughter Island?" "And came with the Empress Dowager" "Who is this guy?" "Is this a man? It looks strange!" Looking at the pointers of the girls around, Sun Wukong felt so stressed that he felt like a zoo monkey for people to watch! Nima''s, it feels so depressed! A group of unseen women, not even men, have not seen you in general. In this way, Sun Wukong was watched by many sisters all the way to see the national treasure. He came to the palace where Hankuk lived. The noise around him finally reduced a lot, but he changed to the guards in the palace. Curious girls PS: This is the third change today. It s over, let s relax, I do nt know if you like it or not. Although I want to write in more detail, I am afraid of river crabs, so I can only make it a bit simpler. .. v11 Chapter 180： Very naive ... Along the way, with the curious eyes of countless women as if they were looking at a national treasure, Sun Wukong and his party came to the palace where Hankuk lived. The curious eyes around him were finally gone, but after entering the palace, the guard girls apparently Looking at Sun Wukong is not very friendly. "Abominable man ran to Daughter Island again" "It''s a rude man to walk in front of Lord Snake Girl" "Man really hates it, just like the admiral last time, the Ape" Entering the palace, despite the existence of Han Cook, Sun Wukong was not blocked, but the whispers of the guards and sisters whispered clearly. "It''s almost lying down and shot. The bad behavior of the apes is a matter of my fart!" Sun Wu was a little unhappy under the hollow, but forgive each other for the sake of women. The last time the ape came to Daughter''s Island, only the guards in this palace have seen it, but the impression that the ape gave them was extremely poor. Therefore, these women agreed that men were extremely annoying thing. As a result, Sun Wukong instead gained their hostile eyes. The residents of Malinfando did not know what happened to the daughter of the island, because it was isolated from the world, and everything about Sun Wukong was unknown to them. Only my grandmother was shocked when she saw Sun Wukong: "Is this this one?" "He is Lord Goku. Now, our daughter island has nothing to do with the navy, and the safety of Daughter Island is under the protection of Lord Goku!" Sandasonia looked at her mother-in-law with a serious expression in her voice, With infinite pride. It can be placed under the control of the Emperor Pirates. This kind of honor is not enough for anyone to get it! And their daughter island is the first! "What''s going on? Snake Girl, haven''t you been revoked the title of Qi Wuhai?" Grandma''s mother-in-law''s eyes widened suddenly and she looked at Han Cook with a worried face. "What is the cancellation? It was Ai s family who resigned," Hankook said, looking at Sun Wukong''s face flushed slightly, and beauty. Yanzhong looked a little foolish: "And the daughter island can be placed under the umbrella of Wukong, sad I m very happy at home. " "You and you are just making a fool." Grandma''s mother-in-law was embarrassed with anger, thinking about it, Dangdang Island, originally a separate existence, is now under the control of a man? What''s going on? It is simply against the ancestral teachings! "Huh! The Ai family is the queen of this country. An old woman and your young lady are there to point the finger at the decision of the Ai family. What the Ai family says is the absolute truth. Everything that the Ai family does will be recognized." Han When Cook heard her mother-in-law''s objection, Jiao sang loudly. "Ah! Master Snake Girl who is proud of herself is also beautiful!" "Yes, Lord Serpent''s decision. I am our decision." "What Lord Snake Girl Says Is Truth" "Snake Girl We Support You" The female warriors all around instantly entered the intoxicated mode. That blind worship, no reason to trust, was even more terrible than the most terrifying cult faith. "You, you, you," grandma shook her hand, pointed at the coquettish women, and then bowed her head blankly. Although on Daughter Island, she also has a high reputation, but compared to Han Cook, it is almost insignificant. auzw.com "The charm of this woman is really a killer between men and women." Kalifa helped her glasses and looked at Hankook at this moment, her face was amazed, and her pretty face , And some redness. "Well, Grandma, this is actually for a reason." Mary Geld looked at Grandma and explained it seriously. After learning what happened to Marin Vado, her mother-in-law was already stunned, and then saluted Sun Wukong respectfully and respectfully, saying, "I have really offended so much, Master Wukong." Sun Wukong waved his hand very generously Next, everything about Sun Wukong also flowed around the entire daughter island! The daughter island was not protected by the world government, but was placed under the protection of the emperor pirate group. Although it caused a lot of fluctuations, but after learning that Sun Wukong did not dare to offend the world government, the entire daughter The island has also become lively When eating at night, it was even more lively, but it was even more fragrant for Sun Wukong. However, due to identity problems, Hankook was not together. All around are full of flowers, dressy, hot, hot women, although there are many strange shapes, but those, just ignore them! Obviously eating, but still surrounded by a group of curious girls, you squeeze it, she rubs it, not even the shame, for this group of naive women who do not understand the difference between men and women, Sun Wukong felt so stressed but he couldn''t eat his tofu for nothing! So I had to fight back one by one. It''s already night, and it''s a little time before the banquet ends. In a country with only women, Sun Wukong is still very excited, so he sneaks out of the room alone. Walking and walking, I suddenly saw a group of light, slippery, slippery sisters taking a bath in the pond beside the road, and Sun Wukong suddenly let out his eyes. But still turned and wanted to leave, after all, not her own woman However, he suddenly discovered that it does not mean that others will have it! "Ah! Isn''t that Lord Goku?" "Do you want to take a bath together, Master? The water is very cool." After seeing Sun Wukong, a group of women all had their eyes brightened. When they ate before, they had a lot of good feelings for this unsuspecting Goku master, and he waved to Sun Wukong and invited him! Don''t shake it? You are shaking, and I will follow it too! Sun Wukong looked at the women in front of him. He was speechless for a while. He didn''t understand what a man and a woman are. It really hurts. "No need, you wash it." Sun Wukong waved his hands. If he used to, he might have jumped in, but now he is very polite and tasteful. "Don''t be shy! Come, but we really want to see how men are different from us." The "tall" girl who had been taken refuge in front of Xiong by Sun Wukong went ashore without any hesitation and was startled. Sun Wukong took it into his arms and dragged it into the pool It was a long time before Sun Wukong climbed ashore from a group of white women. He opened his trousers and glanced, his face groaning: "What a group of crazy women! I almost spit my brother''s mouth white?" Sun Wukong suddenly frowned slightly, and turned his head toward the distant sky, his eyes narrowed suddenly. : "I didn''t expect something really happened" With that said, his body flickered and disappeared in no time! ps: Three more tomorrow. .. v11 Chapter 181： gap The soap bubble islands have been surrounded by countless navies. There are more than a dozen naval warships docked around the island. The black hole of the fortress is extremely deterrent! After the war, the world s governments also began a cleansing! Especially the soap bubble islands, they attach great importance to it. Because of the relationship between the dragons, the auction place here will even sell slaves. This has added a stain to the world government and even lost a lot of popular hearts. Therefore, The navy dispatched a large number of troops to carry out a large cleansing here! Countless troops surrounded all the exits, and three generals personally executed it. This is great news for the residents of the island, because they no longer have to live in the dark life of fear. But the pirates on the island feel bad for everyone, especially the supernovas who temporarily live here, and they have become the target of the navy! Because before the war began, countless naval battleships were stationed around the soap bubble islands. These supernovas just wanted to leave, and for a while, they dared not act rashly, and could only lurk in secret to find opportunities to leave. But who could have imagined that the war had just ended, and the navy had started a purge of the soap bubble islands in a thunderous way, which caught the supernovas a bit off guard? Now, the pirates of the soap bubble islands have lost blood mold for eight lives, even the supernovas are no exception! Six out of ten people have been arrested. Because it is the three naval generals who perform this task: the yellow ape, the green pheasant, and the fujihu with a smile. The so-called supernova is still very different in front of them. At present, four people have not been arrested: Yustaskid, Basil Hawkins, Trafalgarro, and Jenny Bonny. But in the face of the three naval generals, the numerous naval warships, and many peace activists, it seems only a matter of time before they are arrested. Because of the relationship between Sun Wukong, the world governments are now doing everything with extreme care and caution, even if it is a trivial matter, they must not be careful to ensure foolproofness! This also indirectly made their deadly chances impossible. In a jungle not far from the coast, Janey Bonney looked at the figure blocking the front, and his face became extremely dignified and ugly. "Then do you grab it yourself or do you want your husband to do it yourself?" Fuji Hu smiled, his head was flat, his blindness seemed to be talking to himself. "Damn! It''s not too far away." A man behind Janey Bonney looked at the coast not far away, unwilling to look, and looked at the person who was standing in front of him, his face trembling with fear and tension, pinching Weapon''s hands have been invaded by sweat. Wet: "It''s the end of Fuji Hu''s smile." "Your navy really deserves us! Against small figures like us, even a general like you bothers you in person" Jenny Bonnie gazed at Fuji Hu with a smile, despite the nervousness, still snorted. "I don''t think one of the eleven supernova husbands is just a small person. Although he is a bit bullied," Fuji Hu said with a smile, still calm, but his hand touched the handle of the staff. "Then the old man was saying once that you were arrested or did you want to try to resist?" "Damn! I fight with you!" A pirate finally couldn''t stand the boundless pressure, flushed his eyes, and roared, and the knife was cut in the direction of Asato Tiger with a smile. auzw.com "It seems that you have no choice but to choose the latter." Fuji Hu said with a slight smile, and uttered a soft sound. The stick knife touched his thumb, revealing a part The air freezes instantly, and the earth shakes What followed was the extremely horrible gravity, and then, with a loud noise, the pirate who fell from the chopped to the ground suddenly fell into a deep bottom. Scary black holes come! "wire" All the companions behind Jenny Bonny were taken a breath in shock. This horrible strength was simply not for them to possess. For a moment, fear had spread throughout my heart, and they knelt. Fall to the ground, begging again and again: "surrender! We surrender!" In the face of absolute strength, they can only obey their fears, admitting their weakness and weakness, because resistance is only death! "You guys" Jenny Bonny looked at her companions and suddenly felt disappointed, although their actions were excusable. "Sister surrender! The strength of the general is not something we can compete with." A man looked at Jenny Bonny and kindly persuaded. "Huh! A bunch of useless soft eggs! The old lady wouldn''t surrender!" Jenny Bonny screamed angrily, a little under her feet, but attacked directly with a smile on Fuji Hu Fuji Hu smiled slightly, frowning, holding the knife in both hands, but it was a step back, ducking away, keeping a certain distance from Jenny Bonny again "Eh?" Jenny Bonny smiled at Fuji Hu with a look of arrogance, full of sarcasm: "The old lady hasn''t attacked yet, she was frightened, haha, you are an admiral! What a shame!" "You do nt need to stun your ability. The old man, although I do nt know what it is, can still make people younger or older. This is really a tricky ability, but as long as I keep a certain distance from you, I think it should Will it be okay? "Fuji Hu smiled, holding the knife in both hands, and looked like he would attack. "You blind man is very visionary," said Janey Bonney, glancing around the corner of his eyes, looking for a space to escape, and then picking up a large stone on the ground, his face was dignified: "No matter, no matter whether Use, there is no other way, I can only fight one! "I thought secretly, and threw the stone in my hand to the distance. With a smile, Fujiwara turned his head and looked over there, and at the foot of Jenny Bonny, at this moment, she actually leapt towards the coast on the other side. "Although my eyes are blind, but my heart is not blind!" Fuji Hu shook his head with a smile, the bland breath became extremely sharp, and then the sword in his hand suddenly sold out, and a sword waved out! There was a loud noise, and no sword air was seen, but the ground was cracking directly under his sword, and a terrible crack was cut out! Then, with a sigh, the escaped Jenny Bonny suddenly spit out blood, and flew upside down. When she landed, she spit out another blood from the boss. ps: This chapter should have been changed long ago. When the code word was more than half, it suddenly stopped and turned off. The saved manuscript was not saved, and it was re-coded again sadly. Well, said three more good, there are two more. .. v11 Chapter 182： Two rice buckets With just one blow, Jenny Bonny''s back was blurred with flesh and blood, and the scary wound was even more shocking. Injury is damaged. If it is not treated in time, there is a danger of death. Fujiko''s ability to attack with a smile was already extremely terrifying, how could Jenny Bonny''s body alone be able to resist it. If it wasn''t for the other person''s intention to take her life, it would not be so. Although Jenny Bonny''s ability is also very powerful in some ways, it is not enough to look at such a general figure. "I didn''t expect that the gap between the strength of the old lady and the general was so big. I really don''t know how strong the pervert that has put a group of generals down?" wry smile. The thought of Sun Wukong is even more incredible. "Take it and remember, you will be handcuffed with Hailou stone handcuffs," Fuji Hu ordered a smile to the navy on standby. "Yes" a group of naval soldiers saluted immediately, took handcuffs and walked towards Jenny Bonny and her companions. "Hate! My mother was arrested." I struggled to stand up, but the pain and weakness made Jenny Bonny no longer have the possibility of resistance, and I only accepted the reality unwillingly and helplessly: "Is my mother''s journey only Just started, is it over? Really unwilling! " "If you are not willing, join my Pirates!" A figure suddenly appeared, looking at Jenny Bonny in front of him, but smiling slightly. "Is it you ?!" Looking at the person who suddenly appeared in front of her, Jenny Bonnie suddenly widened her eyes in shock. "Sun Sun Wukong !!" And those navies were so frightened that their legs were stunned, and then they fell to the ground with no image of their hips, their faces were full of terror. The smile of Fuji Hu beside him also changed greatly! With a light wave, the soft fluorescence shined on Jenny Bonny''s delicate body. Instantly, the wound on her back was restored as it was, but only the tender skin was exposed, but it was kind of imaginative. . Feifei feeling. "Isn''t you kidding me to join you?" Although Jenny Bonny was shocked that her injuries had improved immediately, she was even more shocked by Sun Wukong''s invitation! But at the same time, there is also a great surprise! Who is Sun Wukong, that is the strongest recognized in the world! none of them! Even the world government didn''t dare to say a word in front of him. Now Sun Wukong, an idol worshipped by people all over the world, has invited her to join his pirate group. Existing? "I''m never kidding me," Sun Wukong said with a serious face. Turning towards Asuji Hu, he looked at it with a smile: "Go back, these people, leave it to me!" Although the tone was plain, it was unquestionable. But he didn''t plan to abuse Fuji Hu with a smile, because he didn''t have that interest, it felt like it was boring to bully a child, but if he didn''t know it, it would be another matter. "" Feng Hu smiled at Sun Wukong and said nothing, his heart was helpless and weak, and then a few flashes disappeared. auzw.com The Navy has already learned a little about Sun Wukong''s temperament, so Fuji Hu laughed very clearly. If he dared to talk nonsense, he would have to peel off the skin, so he turned around and left! Although embarrassed, no one dared to make fun of him even if the rumors went out. Because this is a terrible terror that even the entire world government does its best! He is no longer in the human category. Rumors say that "Follow me!" Sun Wukong looked at Jenny Bonny. "Um, my mother hasn''t promised you yet!" Jenny Bonny gave Sun Wukong a glance, and he was a little unhappy about his self-proposition. But after speaking, the back was suddenly cold, and suddenly remembered that now this person is no longer the little famous pirate she dare to challenge before, but the terrible existence that makes the whole world awe and fear. "You don''t have the right to refuse because this is an order!" Sun Wukong said, and the surrounding scenes changed instantly, and they had come to an isolated island. "Here is this ?!" Jenny Bonny and others were shocked and widened their eyes. "This is an isolated island. I ve saved your companion from the soap bubble islands. I will also rescue you, then, say goodbye to them," Sun Wukong said, looking at Jenny Bonny. "Hey! Have you ever heard your mother talk? Did your mother ever promise you?" Jenny Bonny looked at Sun Wukong with a sad expression, somehow she was in awe of Sun Wukong. A little fear. But seeing that Wu Gong ignored him, Jenny Bonny was helpless for a while, and said to a companion next to her, "Did you see it? The old lady has been followed by this trafficker, so Bonnie Let the Pirates dissolve! " In the face of Sun Wukong, the other members of the Bonnie Pirates Group even snored. Sun Wukong looked after their captain, and they could not bear the slightest resistance, and they had passed through the mortal situation just now. They also thought about it clearly. Since the captain and eldest sister had already been on such a heroic figure, they should still be ordinary people. Pirates are too dangerous. After the party said goodbye, looking at the back of the companion, Jenny Bonny was a little bit embarrassed, but after seeing this war, she was very clear that, with them, it was just a death to go to the New World. It might as well be dissolved earlier. Gathering up my mood, Jenny Bonny looked at Sun Wukong and said very seriously: "The old lady puts her words first. Every meal the old lady needs big fish and big meat. It doesn''t matter what the fish is, but it must have meat. If you If she can''t satisfy her mother''s appetite, she will be in trouble! " "It''s okay to have a hundred rice buckets like yours, and I can afford them!" Sun Wukong said, with a thought, with Jenny Bonny disappeared here. The next day, Daughter Island, restaurant. Robin and other women looked at the dining table, the two sitting cross-legged, with no image of gobbling figures, sweat on their foreheads. There are at least dozens of discs stacked on top of each other, but the two still have no intention of stopping. Nami looked at Jenny Bonny, admired with a look: "I did not expect that in this world, in addition to Goku''s rice bucket, there are such powerful women" "Yeah! Now that Goku has found two rice buckets to serve, Keya, you are busy now." ps: It s raining a lot, I do nt know if it will stop or not! There is a change in the back, if the power failure does not come urgently, make up tomorrow. .. v11 Chapter 183： Attribution of Zhenzhen Fruit The addition of Jenny Bonny is a good thing for Sun Wukong, because some people have been fighting with him for meat since then! However, after a meal, Jenny Bonny''s relationship with Sun Wukong was unsuccessful. As for Jenny Bonny''s joining, they were not surprised by Robin, because when the Soap Bubble Islands first met, they were already mentally prepared. On Gord Island, on a wide field of grass, Sun Wukong looked at the girls and said earnestly: "Teach you how to use domineering today, but before that, you must solve the problem of belonging to the earthquake fruit!" Sun Wukong said, with his right hand stretched out, a demon fruit appeared in his hand. When the white-bearded corpse was returned to the White-bearded Pirates, he had already captured the fruits of the earthquake. After all, this is the strongest shocking fruit in Superman. After seeing the demon fruit in Sun Wukong''s hands, the daughters of "Zhenzhen Fruit" all shuddered. After all, the death of White Beard made people feel a little sorry. When Jenny Bonny saw the tremor fruit, Jiao''s body shook slightly, and she cried with tears, then looked forward to Sun Wukong: "Goku, give me the tremor fruit! " "You already have the ability of the devil fruit, why do you want to shake the fruit?" Nami immediately looked at Jenny Bonny, dissatisfied: "We have no ability at all now!" "So what''s your relationship with Whitebeard?" Sun Wukong didn''t answer directly, but looked at Jenny Bonny curiously. "The old lady has nothing to do with white beard! I used to adore him especially." Jenny Bonny stared at Sun Wukong. "No matter what," Sun Wukong shrugged indifferently. He is still a little curious about Jenny Bonny''s identity. After all, on the Internet, there were all kinds of guesses. Some people said that she was the daughter of a white beard, and some people said that she was the daughter of a red dog! Although the red dogs were all killed by Sun Wukong! I haven''t seen anyone as hostile to his father as to kill him! No matter what the truth is, since people don''t say it, Sun Wukong doesn''t bother to look into her heart, throws it away, and throws the fruits of Zhenzhen to Jenny Bonny. After taking Zhenzheng Guoguo, Jenny Bonny was a little dazed, and looked at Sun Wukong in an unbelievable way: "You really give me such a valuable demon fruit?" She had only spoken out the desire in her heart, and did not expect Sun Wukong to give her the fruits of the earthquake. Now that Zhenzhen is in his hands, I feel a bit unreal. "Are you probably joining the Emperor Pirates for most of the reasons? It''s not because of it?" Sun Wukong looked at Jenny Bonny with a smile, as if he could see Jenny Bonny with a deep look that could penetrate the heart. Touched her head, she also has her own dreams and ambitions, otherwise she would not create a pirate group by herself and go out to be a pirate. auzw.com Because she knew that Sun Wukong had the ability to capture the fruits of others, she had determined that Zhen Zhen''s fruit was in Sun Wukong''s hands, so she joined the Emperor Pirates. Although it is not sincere and intentionally joined the emperor pirate group, Jenny Bonny also regarded herself as a member of the emperor pirate group. After all, she knew about the horror of Sun Wukong, and did not dare to do it. There is nothing wrong with it. However, since fighting with Sun Wukong like an iron buddy to eat meat, she also felt a sense of belonging. And when Sun Wukong threw the fruits of Zhenzhen to her without hesitation, Jenny Bonny was moved for a while. Obviously she already knew her purpose, but still gave her the fruit of Zhenzhen without hesitation. This trust really touched Jenny Bonny. "Hum, no wonder so many women are willing to follow you. Your ability to buy people''s hearts is really amazing! Even the old lady has been touched by you." Jenny Bonny looked at Sun Wukong, and held the fruit of Zhenzhen in his hands very baby Inside, his face was full of excitement. "That''s no way! The most rude one among the girls is you, so I personally think that this shocking fruit is the best for you, so I give it to you!" Sun Wukong looked at Jennibond Neh, said seriously. "Rude? Humming." Jenny Bonny gave Sun Wukong a glance, snorted softly, picked up a piece of barbecue in his hand, and bit it down without a bite. It looked really rude. Seeing the appearance of Jenny Bonny, when thinking of Zhenzhen''s fighting methods, the girls thought that she really felt that she matched Zhenzhen''s fruit, and no one objected. "But forget it, I already have the ability to fruit, this thing is also a waste to me, or you can distribute it yourself!" Jenny Bonny eventually passed the shock fruit to Sun Wukong. "Then I don''t need it, I can give you the ability to have two kinds of fruits." Sun Wukong is still quite satisfied with Jenny Bonny''s approach. If she does not say this, Sun Wukong will not really give the shocking fruit to she was. After all, he doesn''t like selfish people. "Ah? I can have two abilities?" Sun Wukong''s words surprised Jenny Bonny with a look. And Robin did not have much reaction to them. Their understanding of Sun Wukong, even if Sun Wukong said that they would destroy the world casually, they would believe it, because it was a long time since they saw it. "Your original ability is also very good! With the addition of Zhenzhen Fruit, I am looking forward to your growth!" Sun Wukong said, picking up the Zhenzhen Fruit from Jenny Bonny''s hands, and then surprised the girls In the eyes, the fruit of the earthquake shattered into a bit of fluorescent decomposition, and was submerged into Jenny Bonny''s body. Over time, Jenny Bonny finally felt an inexplicable power in her body, and then raised her fist and punched out in front of him! With a click, the atmosphere under the fist was instantly broken, spreading like a cobweb, and the sea in front of it immediately set off a huge wave, surging! "Haha, is this the power of Zhenzhen''s fruits? It''s so cool!" Jenny Bonnie laughed excitedly. Then pick up the barbecue on the left hand and bite down "A rude woman can''t hurt!" Sun Wukong shook his head. He saw women of all personalities, such as Janey Bonney, but it also had a flavor. ps: I came here at nearly ten o''clock after the power failure yesterday, so I did nt have the code word. There is another translation of Jenny Bonny, also called Joe Bonnie .. v11 Chapter 184： "No matter how strong your strength is in this world, if you want to be a real master, then you must master the domineering." On the grass, Sun Wukong stood in front of the girls, explaining in detail the knowledge and application of domineering Time passed unconsciously, and three days passed in no time. And as usual today, Sun Wukong personally trained Robin Kemi went to Sun Wukong and asked, "Master Wukong, how long are we going to stay in this place?" "Why, you want to go back?" Sun Wukong looked at Kemi in front of him. "Yeah! It''s been so long since I''ve been here, and I want to go back and look at it!" Kemi said with a look of hope. "That line, we will start tomorrow." Sun Wukong also simply. He also spent a lot of time on Daughter Island. He also wanted to visit Yuren Island! "Really? That''s great!" Kemi heard a look of joy. After training today, while having dinner, Sun Wukong said to Hankuk opposite: "Tomorrow we will leave Daughter Island and change to Murloc Island, so please prepare for it!" "Eh ?!" Han Cook heard, his body suddenly stiffened, and his face was a little hard to look. Hurrying to get up and walking towards the inner hall: "I''m full" "Why? This is? I don''t seem to say anything wrong, right?" Sun Wukong asked Kalifa with some inexplicable faces. "Well! It seems that there is nothing wrong with the words," said Kalifa, holding her glasses lightly, and said earnestly, "but the problem seems to be that you are leaving these words." "What''s wrong with these words?" Sun Wukong was a little confused, as if he thought of something, but it wasn''t very clear, then he didn''t bother to bother, and drank with Jenny Bonny and ate meat. Not long after the dinner was over, a woman suddenly ran in, panicking to Sun Wukong and said eagerly: "Not bad! Lord Goku, Lord Snake Ji suddenly fell ill!" "Sick? What kind of **** is this? Isn''t it okay just now?" "I don''t know. After eating just now, Lord Snake Ji kept breathing on her chest, as if it was very painful, and then suddenly fell down." "Well?" When Wu Gong heard this, it seemed to be a bit clear: "Isn''t it the disease? I said, did I just tell her to prepare it? I want to take you away too! Hancock Couldn''t it be a misunderstanding, right? "Sun Wukong was suddenly speechless. "Wu Gong, what else are you trying to do! Hurry and see Han Cook!" Nami and other women dragged Sun Wukong and headed towards the inner temple When Sun Wukong and his party rushed to the dwelling house where Hankuk lived, they saw his grandmother doing experiments on Hankook. Whenever she reads a character from Sun Wukong, Han Cook groaned happily. He groaned for the last time on his forehead, full of helplessness: "Is this so abominable virus?" "Sister-in-law, I''m so uncomfortable! Sister-in-law will die?" Han Cook looked at her mother-in-law with a pained expression. "Ah! It will die!" Grandma''s grandmother said solemnly. auzw.com "Don''t make such a boring joke, grandma!" Sandasonia yelled. "She''s not kidding. If the disease is not cured, she will really lose her life!" "Ah! It''s Lord Goku! Lord Goku is here, please hurry up and show Lord Snake Ji! What''s wrong with her?" At this moment, when I saw Sun Wukong coming in, all the girls waiting for Snake Ji were all holding Come over, anxious. "Rest assured that Hankuk will be fine with me!" Sun Wukong gave them a very positive reply, calmed their minds, and walked into Hankuk''s side. At this moment, Han Cook was lying on g, his face flushed, his hands covering his heart, and his face was painful and wheezing. "I''m really wrong! Master Wukong this is Master Snake Ji." After seeing Sun Wukong in, Grandma''s mother-in-law was about to explain the situation, but Sun Wukong waved his hand. Interrupted her: "You need not say more, I know what happened to Hancock" Then, looking towards Hankook, he said helplessly: "Well, you don''t need to be sad, I said it and asked you to prepare it, which means that I won''t leave you alone. You will leave with me! " "Ah? Goku, is this true?" The snake-faced Ji, who had a painful face, immediately turned up and sat up, her face flushed with redness, full of surprises, and the look of pain just now. "Enchantment, are you okay?" The appearance of Snake Girl suddenly made Sandasonia full of surprises. "It really looks like this." Grandma looked helplessly at Snake Girl and Sun Wukong, and felt a headache for a while: "Master Wu Kong Snake Girl is the emperor of Daughter Island. How can you go to sea with you?" "Han Cook will be fine only if he is by my side. Why, do you want to watch her die?" Sun Wukong looked at his grandmother faintly. "Uh, you are right," my aunt wanted to argue, but she didn''t know what to say. "Hello! What do you say? What can you say clearly?" Nami said uneasily on the side. "This is a disease that is unique to Daughter Island. My ex was killed by this disease. I heard that my ex was also suffering from the same illness before, and I saved my life after I got out of Daughter Island." My grandmother said solemnly. "Is it so serious? I don''t think Hancock has anything at all now!" Nami said with a skeptical look at Hancock''s appearance at the moment. "This is the terrible thing about this disease" "Well, it''s not as terrible as you said." Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly, and said, "Isn''t it just lovesickness, there is nothing left with me" "Acacia?" Robin both looked surprised. Then their respective expressions became strange. And Sandosonia, they are all stunned, like the iceberg''s Lord Snake, even got Acacia? "Sister Sister to Master Goku" Sandasonia''s eyes kept sweeping around Hancock and Sun Wukong. The shocking news seemed to be a dream. "Since it''s okay, let''s go away, Hancock, prepare yourself, and start with me tomorrow" "Yes! If Goku says so, he will follow you wherever he goes" ps: I went out to have a meal with a friend, and the update was late, I''m really sorry. Starting tomorrow, two changes will be made every day, and three changes will be made if there is spare time. .. v11 Chapter 185： Potential development "It''s strange, the feeling of discomfort is gone and suddenly I''m happy. What''s wrong with me? I can''t refuse Goku at all and suddenly promised to leave with him." Hankook held his red face in his hands and was there His face was tangled, shy, not knowing what happened to him. "Hancock, this is love!" The grandmother said solemnly. "Love love?" "You can do it! Even the world''s most recognized beautiful woman has been given to you by Raiders!" Robin embraced his chest with his hands and turned Sun Wukong next to his lower body, squinting his eyes slightly. The smirk of Sun Wukong reported that it is still the best choice to say nothing, because he felt the murderousness around him clearly. "It will not be long before the pain of those who can''t see the people who miss you, will make you weak to death. Although previous generations of emperors met admirers, but because they are emperors, they can only bury this feeling in He stayed on the island from the bottom of his heart, and soon was exhausted by this pain and finally took away their lives, "the grandmother explained with a serious face. Nami on the side, humming uncomfortably after hearing it, "Isn''t it terrible as you said? I also know something about Acacia or something, isn''t it fatal?" "Well! What you said is just for ordinary people, but for our daughter island, Acacia is a deadly virus. If you don''t want to die, you can only leave daughter island and go with that man The outside world " "After all, the problem lies on this strange island, right?" Kalifa helped her glasses, a look that was so original. "That''s really a strange island. I''m a bit interested." Robin listened, his eyes were slightly bright. "But as the emperor of Daughter Island, if you all leave, then who will protect this country?" My grandmother looked at Sun Wukong and said with a serious expression: "Although the daughter island is now in Master Goku''s Named, there should be no one daring to look for the daughter island trouble, but there are always people in the world who are unsightly, so our daughter island must also have enough powerful people to stay on the island to protect the daughter island. ! " "I thought it was a big deal." Sun Wukong poked his lips and looked at the two sisters of Snake Girl: "Sandsonia, Marigot, what are you two here!" "Master Goku, it''s Marigold!" Even her name was forgotten, and Marigold expressed dissatisfaction. Both sisters came to Sun Wukong and looked at him in wonder: "Master Wukong, what do you want to do?" "You two are too tall, squat!" "Eh, yes!" Although they didn''t know what Sun Wukong was going to do, the two sisters Snake Girl bowed obediently and lowered their heads. Their height is not much higher than Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong stretched out his hands and put them directly on the heads of the two sisters A little bit of fluorescence immediately wrapped the tall bodies of the two sisters, and then, an extremely powerful breath gradually radiated from the bodies of the two women. "What is this ?!" Feeling the increasing strength in the body, the two sisters Snake Girl suddenly widened their eyes in shock. auzw.com "Their" qi "is improving Goku''s ability?" He looked slightly surprised. But for a moment, the soaring breath also stopped, and Sun Wukong also took his hands back from the heads of the two women with a slight smile: "I have fully developed the potential hidden in your body. Now, your strength Barely considered a rank with the admiral! " "No, isn''t it? Really fake?" The daughters of Daodao were all wide-eyed in shock, even Robin was astonished by their faces, and this arbitrarily improved the ability of others to cultivate. They were still See it for the first time. "This power is so powerful! I and I feel as if it is real." Sandasonia''s face flashed with excitement, his body flickered, the speed was almost like a teleportation, flashing from the window to the outside of the hall, and then In the wide eyes of the girls, a punch hit the ground, and a loud noise made a huge pit in the ground. The crack spread all the way. Marigold also refused to be outdone. She jumped straight down from the big curtain. The tall and fat body slammed on the ground, and a huge pothole came out. "Very good" The surprise and shock of the faces of women such as Margaret. "What an incredible person! I just created two generals casually." My grandmother stared at Sun Wukong, her eyes almost stunned: "I thought Margaret they said a little bit Exaggerating it now seems that he has the terrible power to subvert the world! " "Well, although Goku Sonia''s strength has improved, but I don''t know if there will be any side effects?" Hankuk asked with anxiety, though he was very pleased. Other daughters all looked at Sun Wukong, who was concerned. "There will be no impact at all. I just developed their hidden potential, but if they want to break through again, it will depend on their own efforts. As long as the current limit is exceeded, they will add new ones. potential!" "Goku! Why don''t you have this ability for us? You still want us to work hard every day to practice?" After shocked, Nami immediately looked at Sun Wukong with an unhappy expression. "I want you to cultivate, and you are also developing your potential, otherwise, you will not reach the height I want in my life!" Sun Wukong took it seriously. Nami immediately smiled a little embarrassedly and stopped talking. It s just that the sisters of the daughter island, at this moment, are swarming up and surrounding Sun Wukong. "Master Goku! Give me some potential too!" "I want it too! I want it too!" "Master Goku, I know you like to touch here, as long as you help me develop the potential, you can touch it as you please" "Damn! Are you letting me touch you, or are you touching me?" In the squeeze of a piece of sister paper, Sun Wukong, who had no discipline, simply raised the flag and surrendered, and then developed all their potentials one by one! However, the potential of each person is different, and the strength of each of them is only only the level of the lieutenant general. Strength, protecting Daughter Island is no longer a problem. .. v11 Chapter 186： Make a promise "Margaret, Alfreda, you two go down and get ready, and leave with us tomorrow, others will stay on the island, protect the daughter island!" "Eh ?!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, the two daughters of Margaret were immediately overjoyed, and their faces were filled with excitement: "I see, Master Wukong, we will prepare immediately" But when the two women were excited and about to turn around and left, Sun Wukong added: "Also, the two snakes are not allowed to be taken together." "Well! Is this like this?" The expressions of excitement of the two women''s original excitement instantly showed disappointment. The inhabitants of Kotoshima have a snake on their body. This has become a custom and custom. Snakes are not only pets, but also indispensable weapons. Always accompany him around, suddenly want to separate, naturally reluctant, because the snake has become their difficult companion. As for why the inhabitants of Daughter Island carry a snake with them, do nt think about it, because we are all pure people. Pure people do nt think about evil. "Well, let''s leave everyone else! Santa Sonia and Marigot Rudol left!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and issued a guest order. Originally, her sister paper wanted to fight with Sun Wukong and leave with them, but watching Sun Wukong''s performance at this time, I knew that it was okay, and all left with disappointment. On the way, watching Margaret and Evelyn The eyes of Della''s daughters were called envy, envy. "Hey! You guys, leave the Three Sisters of the Snake Girl and cut off all of us. What the **** are you doing?" Nami looked at Sun Wukong with suspicion at this moment. "You control me! Kalifah, pull her away!" Sun Wukong gave Nami a white look at the moment, and her sisters were very obedient, but Nami had the most problems. "Let''s go! As a woman, jealousy is a taboo, remember!" Kalifa looked at Nami with a serious look, and then pulled her out. "Ur, Master Goku, do you have anything else for us to leave?" Everyone was gone. The two sisters of Snake Girl stood in front of Sun Wukong, a little nervous and a little afraid. If it were another ordinary woman, at this moment I''m afraid the frightened Huarong was overshadowed. The trafficker''s nickname is not white. Looking at the entangled expressions of the two girls, Sun Wukong was speechless for a while. Damn, don''t look at your looks, brother''s taste is not so heavy! Of course, this cannot be said, otherwise it would be too hurtful. "Okay, there are no outsiders here. Back to me, unbutton your coat! I will wipe the slave mark behind you!" "Oh ?!" The two sisters Snake Ji heard, eyes widened in shock, why did he know this? Did my sister tell him even this kind of thing? And erase the mark of slaves? Is this really okay? In shock, the hearts of the two sisters trembled inexplicably. Thinking of that horrible memory, Santa Sonia yelled in pain, holding her head. It looked like a madman, showing how much the slave''s mark hurt them. "Santa Sonia has calmed down and everything has passed," Marigot Rudd hurriedly comforted Marigot Rudd, and then looked at Wukong with excitement: "Master Goku, are you telling the truth?" auzw.com Sun Wukong didn''t answer, but Hankook had tears in his eyes, and nodded with excitement: "Marie Grudder, Santa Sonia, Goku said all the truth because the stamp of the slave''s body was already He erased it! " Speaking, Han Cook turned his back on the two women, unbuttoned his clothes, and turned his long hair to the side, exposing the white and smooth back "It''s really gone." Both the pupils of the sisters shrank, and then they all trembled with excitement. Shaking constantly, that was exciting, that was exciting! Unconsciously, both women were in tears No wonder my sister would like him. He not only killed the entire Dragon Dragon family for his sister, but also wiped out the slave''s mark behind her. Such kind of gratitude, even they, would be deeply moved. Because it means a lot to them! It''s tantamount to redemption, it''s tantamount to giving them a new life! Back to Sun Wukong, the two sisters were trembling. Shaking their hands, unbuttoning the clothes, and then kneeling down, because they were too tall, for a moment, the shame on their backs that they regarded as an indelible mark of life, Appeared in front of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong gently wiped the slave''s mark on each person''s back, and the slave mark that gave them infinite pain disappeared like this! "It''s alright!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and retracted his hand. The two sisters immediately looked back into the mirror "Really gone" For a while, the two women were shaking and trembling with excitement, hugging each other tightly, crying and weeping, tears like springs! At this moment, their mood can no longer be expressed in words! From then on, you can finally take precautions and take precautions everywhere Hankook also covered his forehead with one hand, covered his eyes, and wept silently. After they responded from the cry of joy, the excited hand of Marigold pressed Sun Wukong on the floor. The fat and huge body was pressed on Sun Wukong. It was really seamless. "Master Goku! Thank you so much for your kindness, I really don''t want to repay you! Let our sisters show their respects!" Mary Grudder was very excited and pressed on Sun Wukong. What does that look like to teach you? Is the real reverse "Don''t!" Sun Wukong was frightened suddenly, his body flashed, and he immediately appeared behind Han Cook, hugging her tightly, seeking protection: "Hurry up! Stop me! Your two This sister is too cruel! " Um, but Hankook is half-naked at the moment. Sun Wukong is holding her tightly from behind, and it feels like you know and glanced forward. The perfect shape, he almost didn''t spit nosebleeds. The temptation is too great! Suddenly being hugged by his favorite person, Hankook instantly showed a deep state of intoxication. In that way, he almost fainted without happiness. But still bracing her body, she said solemnly to her two sisters: "Marie Ruud, Sandasonia, you two are so rude!" "Ah! I''m sorry, sister!" The two sisters, Snake Girl, immediately listened to Han Kook''s coquettish drink, and immediately looked at me with the wrong expression on their faces. This is her sister''s sweetheart. "Ahem! If it''s okay! Then, I''ll go out first!" Although I was a little bit reluctant to Han Cook''s soft, tender and beautiful body, Sun Wukong also knew that the three sisters at the moment should have a lot of words To say, therefore, leave here with interest .. v11 Chapter 187： seabed The next day, before leaving, Sun Wukong laid a huge enchantment on the entire daughter island, even the bottom part! In this way, Daughter Island is considered to be in absolute security. Only the residents of Daughter Island were allowed to enter and exit safely. Outsiders who touched the enchantment would be injured if they died. This is also so that Hankook can rest assured and leave with peace of mind. Under the farewell of the entire residents of Daughter Island, Sun Wukong and his party left the Daughter Island on the Emperor, and the Emperor Pirates Group added three people: Hancock, Margaret, and Everland Pull. The two sisters of Snake Girl and the other members of the Nine Snake Pirates all stayed to protect and maintain the order of Daughter Island. Margaret and Alfreda followed Hankook as an attendant. After all, Hankuk was the emperor of Daughter Island, and naturally there was someone who would serve her. For the two who left Daughter Island for the first time, obviously, they both seemed very excited. On the deck, Tina looked at the surrounding waters and said, "Just here, master?" "can!" Tina heard that the light hand patted gently on the ship''s edge, and the transparent enchantment immediately enveloped the entire Emperor: "Everyone, you are ready! We are going down" "Come down here? There is no wind belt, isn''t it too dangerous to have the nest of Neptune on the bottom of the sea?" Margaret immediately reminded. "It''s okay" Sun Wukong smiled indifferently. And Tina has controlled the sinking of the Emperor, but for a moment, she has completely sunk into the ocean floor. "Master Snake Girl" Margaret is obviously very worried about Sun Wukong''s approach. "Relax! Goku''s decision is absolutely not wrong!" Han Cook was affirmative, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes was completely blind trust and worship. Margaret and her daughter look at each other silently "By the way, Hancock, come here for a while!" Sun Wukong seemed to think of something and looked at Hankuk aside. "Goku, what''s the matter? Isn''t you hungry? I''ll go and get you something ready right away." "That''s not it." For Wu Hanke''s intimate treatment, Sun Wukong was still very helpful. He came to her by one hand and stretched out with one hand. The fluorescent light flickered on Han Kuke''s body. Negative substances have been purified: "OK! Now you have the weakness of the incompetent, and it''s a lot easier to go to Murloc Island" "Uh, what did you do just now?" Hankook blushed and was still in doubt. She felt very comfortable just now, which made her a little intoxicated. "Goku just cleared away the weakness of the capable person, that is to say, you are no longer afraid of seawater and sea floor stones!" Karifa explained with a serious expression. "Really? Goku still has this ability?" Han Cook was surprised with a look on his face, which was of great significance to those who could do it. "Wow! A lot of Neptune!" But at this moment, Kemi suddenly screamed in fear! The girls looked forward, and they were all shocked. I saw countless huge sea kings floating in front of them. The countless tentacles were floating in the water, making people feel a little scalp! Here, it''s almost like a nest of Neptune! The two women, Margaret and Alfreda, were even pale, and nervously prepared for defense. auzw.com As soon as the Neptunes found their prey approaching, they attacked uneasily. Countless tentacles swept towards the Emperor, causing the sea to roll endlessly, causing countless water splashes, and the original clear sight became completely blurred. Laqi frowned slightly, tentacles and the like, the most hated, with a wave of fiber, a terrible ray of lightning burst out! At this moment, the thunderous light trembled, and all the terrible thunderous light spread to the surrounding area instantly. There was no terrible roar, and everything was so silent. Then, in the countless Neptune roar In the sound, it suddenly stopped suddenly! The Neptunes that had been violently attacked were all still, and then sank to the bottom of the sea with no strength and stirred up numerous wave blisters! Because this area is the nest of Neptune, there are not many marine creatures following it. "impressive!!" Margaret exclaimed in shock as she watched the countless Neptunes being killed by Laqi. Even Hankook looked at Laqi with surprise! "Hehe is not so exaggerated," Laqi was embarrassed by the women, explaining, "I eat the fruit of thunder and lightning, and I can control the lightning at will, so this effect is only available in this sea." Thunder is conductive, and when it is deployed in this sea, the range of this attack naturally seems terrible, because if you are in the sea, you can''t hide it! In one move, all the Neptunes of this generation were resolved, and Laqi also set a terrible record. Of course, most Neptunes did not die, they were just paralyzed by electricity and temporarily lost their ability to act. Taking advantage of this gap, the Emperor shuttled this sea area at an amazing speed, sneaking in the direction of Murloc Island. When the windless belt came out and came to another sea, the girls were all attracted by the fish swimming around! I have to say, this scenery is really beautiful! More real and exciting than when visiting the Sea Life Museum Even Jenny Bonny took a huge piece of barbecue in each hand, took a bite to the left, and a piece to the right to sit on the splint and enjoy the wonders of the ocean with the girls. Perona, who has been curled up in her haunted house, also made a rare face, admiring with the girls Others sneak under the sea, always worried and cautious, but Sun Wukong and his party are so relaxed and comfortable Unconsciously, the surrounding waters suddenly became turbulent. Looking away, you saw an incredible stream of water flowing straight down. "So what is that? It''s incredible that there is still a current flowing from the bottom to the bottom? It''s just like a huge waterfall on the bottom of the ocean!" Keya looked forward, suddenly exclaimed in shock. "This is the downflow, the plume!" Nami said with surprise. "Is this the descent and plume of the sea floor? It''s the first time Ai''s family has seen it." Hankook was also surprised. "It turns out there are such incredible things in the world! The outside world is really amazing" Margaret was excited. "It''s a breathtaking torrent! It should be a few hundred meters in diameter, isn''t it? Nature is amazing!" Robin said with a look of astonishment. "But there is a strong qi below, is it a Neptune? Lasha looked down and saw a pair of huge green pupils .. v11 Chapter 188： Fisherman island As the girls looked towards the bottom of the sea, they found that there were huge bubbles floating upwards from time to time, and there were even countless shipwrecks and corpses floating around. Then, I saw a huge black shadow getting closer and closer. In the end, a huge octopus-like sea king appeared in front of everyone! "It''s so big" When Kemi saw this huge and insanely scary Neptune, his eyes were about to pop out. In that way, Sun Wukong felt helpless. However, this Neptune is big and a bit exaggerated. In front of it, Nuoda''s Emperor is as different as an adult and a baby! "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a large Neptune family! It has seven or eight broken pirate ships on its tentacles! It looks like it''s recently sunk by pirate ships." Hankook''s expression was rare. Serious, because this Neptune is obviously different from other Neptunes. This is simply a king of the Neptunes! Sun Wukong looked at the Neptune in front of him. In memory, they seemed to encounter a similar Neptune when they saw Yuliu, but this one is obviously not the one they encountered in the original book. Because the skin of this one is dark, and the location is different. This sea area is a sea area not far from the windless zone of Daughter Island, and the windless zone is the nest of Neptune life. It is not enough to have such a terrible Neptune in the sea area not far from the windless zone. Strange. "What if such a large Neptune emperor was sunk by it?" Evandera was nervous and even a little scared, and this can''t blame her. After all, this Neptune looks really shocking. . "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely safe to stay in the Emperor!" Nami looked at Ephradra with a slight smile. Looks very calm. However, Sun Wukong knew that if this was replaced by an ordinary ship, the first one to scream would be Nami. At this moment, the countless terrible tentacles have completely covered the emperor. It seems that as long as it shrinks, the entire emperor may be crushed and crushed. "Hum dared to attack me. People aren''t like those broken ships!" Tina hummed, and a band of light like a sharp sword suddenly appeared around the Emperor. In the exclamation of Gerrit, they went straight towards the incredible Neptune. "Roar" A roar like a beast came from the mouth of the Neptune, and there was a strong disdain from the green eyes and pupils! In its view, the little ship was so daunting that it dared to run towards itself without much effort. Watch me shatter her! Thinking, the huge tentacles turned into a terrible huge whip and whipped towards the imperial empire. In the loud noise, like the overturning of mountains and seas, the whole sea area was shaken, which stirred up the blistering waves. Along with the blood mist and screaming, the huge tentacle that came from the beating when it came into contact with the Emperor was blurred by the hitting flesh and then cut off from it. "Ah!" At the same time, Margaret and they both exclaimed, but when the Emperor hit the tentacles, the screaming came to an abrupt halt, and he replaced his face with doubts: "Strangely, they hit Why don''t you feel the slightest vibration? " "All said, it is absolutely safe in the Emperor. No matter how dangerous it is outside, the Emperor will not be affected in the slightest!" Nami explained with a look of satisfaction at them. Outside, the Emperor continued unabated, chopping off the huge tentacles from numerous attacks with a smashing attitude, and then turned into a streamer, which was immediately cut and opened from the body of the giant Neptune. When the time passed, accompanied by the painful roar, blood mist drifted across the sky, and the sea here was directly infected by a piece of blood red auzw.com The extremely scary Neptune was actually cut in half by the Emperor. "It''s inconceivable to be innocent," Margaret and they were both stunned. The use of boats alone killed such a terrible Neptune, which subverted their common sense. Rao was surprised by Han Cook''s calmness. For the first time, she saw that someone dared to directly kill Neptune with a ship, and was still the king of Neptune, and in one shot "Tina, dive into the sea along this stream." Sun Wukong looked at Tina. It was just an episode just now, so that Hankook could see the power of the Emperor, so as not to make a fuss. "I see!" Tina nodded, controlling the Emperor and heading for the plume. Seeing the incredible things just now, although Margaret was nervous and couldn''t do anything, they didn''t say anything, because now they realized that they were staying in the world''s most recognized emperor pirate group! The entire emperor drove straight down the plume, looking a bit shocked, but in fact it was safe! In the Emperor, I didn''t feel the slightest bump With the rapid decline, the light is getting darker and darker. The glittering Emperor became particularly prominent in the depths of the sea! But the Emperor is still moving at an amazing speed. In order to avoid being disturbed by the Neptune, Sun Wukong released a hint of terror, deterred the sea, and no creature dared to approach the Emperor. And the day goes by The next day, the extremely dazzling light was to wake up the sleeping people. "Ah! Here is the 10,000-meter deep abyss of the deep sea. Look at that, the island there is the fisherman island!" Kemi was only wearing a **** pajamas at this time, looking out the window, yelling happily stand up "There will be light in the deep sea? Why?" Robin was also wearing pajamas, looking out the window, his face full of surprise and doubt. "Is there the legendary Murloc Island? I''m really looking forward to it!" The girls were dressed in haste and came to the hall "Mermaid Island! Mermaid Island!" Ablis looked at the island ahead, her eyes brightened, and she screamed loudly. "Great! The whole island is covered by a huge soap bubble with clouds inside? Is this really just an island? It looks like another world!" Nami looked at the incredible wonder of the island , And exclaimed. "Tina! Let''s speed it up! I''m looking forward to Murloc Island too." "Yes, master!" The speed of the Emperor suddenly increased, and after that, only a series of spray blisters remained .. v11 Chapter 189： Landing on Murloc Island The fisherman island has two layers of protection. The first layer is a huge soap bubble. If a coated boat passes through, it will absorb the film surrounding the boat and then pass the second layer of protection. At that time, it will enter the turbulent ocean current, so it is difficult for other ships to safely enter the fisherman island. It is just that this dangerous protective layer is no difficulty for the Emperor. It is the enchantment that protects the Emperor in the sea, not soap bubbles, and even in the turbulent currents, the Emperor is still stable. travel. In the expectation of everyone''s faces, the Emperor finally passed through the turbulent current and then entered a calm island! At the same time, houses appeared in front of everyone. It seemed quite quiet here, and the Emperor''s entry didn''t seem to attract much attention. "Ah! We''re here! Coral apartment is over there. My house rent is the cheapest, so the lowest rent on the lowest floor, which can be exposed to the sun, is the most expensive. How about going to my house to sit?" Full of joy, as a tour guide explained to Sun Wukong. "How can Lord Goku''s such a distinguished guest go to your house! Go, it''s natural to go to my house, Kemi!" Papak, who had been ignored, suddenly screamed. Poorly, it has been set up by Sun Wukong to be trapped in a warehouse at the stern of the ship, which is impossible to go, and now finally has a chance to show his face. "Ah! Yeah! I almost forgot that Lord Goku is a very honorable guest!" Kemi exclaimed with a look of exasperation, and immediately changed his voice: "In this case, let''s go to Papak''s house because He is a famous designer here, so he has a mansion in the highest area of ??''Job Barrys'' on Murray Island. " "I said, Kemi, aren''t you the owner of Papak? Why didn''t you live with him?" Nami looked at Kami with a look of surprise. "Ah that, there is no way! Because I am not enough to live in the highest area," Kemi said embarrassed. "As a master, you are not as high as your pet?" The women and other women looked at Kemi with a speechless expression. The latter was laughing and covering up his embarrassment. "Go to your house first!" Sun Wukong looked at Kemi. "Ah? Okay!" Kemi immediately surprised, pointing at the excited road ahead: "It''s over there" As the Emperor got closer and closer to the residential area, it was finally the mermaids who found this gorgeous pirate ship, and their eyes widened in shock. "Is that a Pirate Ship?" "How can it ?! Why would a pirate ship come here?" "Hurry up and tell the Nipton Army" "Hush, don''t let them find out." Although the mermaid''s exclaiming and whispering are far apart, it is clear and audible in Sun Wukong''s ears, but he is too lazy to pay attention to them. When they come here, they will always be known, just a matter of time . And even if he knew it, it wouldn''t be a problem for Sun Wukong. In his current position, he gave the King of the Fishman Island a hundred guts, and he did not dare to offend Sun Wukong! The Emperor is getting closer and closer to the Coral apartment, and the doors around it are closed, fearing the scourge of the infamous pirates. "This is my home! Come in!" Kemi swam out of the Emperor, took out a key, opened the door of a house, and greeted the little hand warmly to the Sun Wukong and his party on the Emperor. With a big wave of Sun Wukong, his daughters were already in Kemi''s home! auzw.com Although it is the cheapest room, it is very spacious and bright. "It''s really amazing. There is obviously sea water outside, but there is no drop of water in the room." Abish was full of excitement running around the room. Tina came to the door and put the Emperor into her space ring. After drinking a cup of tea at Kemi''s house and chatting for a while, everyone set off on the elevators of several turtles Rising all the way, the girls looked at the surrounding scenery with amazement Soon, the Turtle Elevator just came out of the water and appeared in a place completely free of seawater. This magical place is obviously arousing the emotions of all the girls! Obviously it is on the sea floor, but there is such an incredible land, even the sky white clouds, which is very different from the imagination, it feels incredible. "Hey, Kemi!" At this time, a very pleasant voice came from a distance. Sun Wukong looked aside, his eyes flashed suddenly, and Abish shouted in excitement: "Wow! Mermaid, it''s a mermaid! Brother Goku, look at it, a lot of mermaids!" "Well, I saw it. Go and catch a few to keep at home." Sun Wukong rolled up his sleeves and was about to start. "Grab your head! Do you think they are fish in a small river!" Nami yelled and glared at Sun Wukong. "Just a joke, don''t be so serious!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "I don''t think you''re kidding!" Nami glanced at Sun Wukong immediately. "Ah! Everyone! You are all here!" Kemi immediately waved his small hand and greeted a group of mermaids in the pool not far away. "You came back safely, thank you so much." "But you didn''t come in through the entrance? You are so brave!" "And brought so many humans? It doesn''t look terrible at all! Who are they? Is it a pirate?" "Illegal entry! Really wild, I like Pirates" A group of mermaids, you say, I say, each person has their own personality merits, the most important thing is that each of them is more beautiful than Kemi. The sex, softness, beauty of the song, the thread, and the bulging plumpness are covered with a piece of ''cloth'' or ''shell'', while the lower body is a fish tail that reflects the sparkling under the sun, This is the legendary mermaid! Simply blinded Sun Wukong''s eyes! Sun Wukong''s body flashed at once, and he immediately came to the mermaids: "Hi! Hello, my name is Sun Wukong, can you be a friend!" "Hehe! This handsome human guy is really enthusiastic, it is the type I like" A beautiful maiden mermaid came to Sun Wukong with a smile. Other mermaids also looked at him with a smile, looking at Sun Wukong curiously. However, at this moment, a mermaid suddenly stared at Sun Wukong, and said, "Sun Wukong? Strange name is so familiar? And it looks familiar to me" .. v11 Chapter 190： Grab it all "Ah! I remember him. He''s the horrible trafficker Sun Wukong my mother! Sisters! Run away! If you get caught, you''re finished!" Suddenly, a group of mermaids with horrified screams and horrified screamed, and screamed, plunged into the water and fled distantly into the distance. The scene was chaotic and gorgeous On the water, there are even a few properties. The feeling is small. The cover is floating there. It turned out that a few beautiful mermaids had torn off their small, hood, and cloth strips in a panic escape! But they still ignored them, covered Xiong with their hands, and fled to the distance. "" This scene saw Sun Wukong speechless for a while, his brow leaping in anger: "Grass! Did I look so terrible? Run your girl! Run!" This time, he was really a little angry! Damn, every time my brother blew his name off, how could he scare all the sisters away? A moment of cold humming, one-handed out forward, yanked back! Suddenly, even the space was distorted by his tears. Then, the mermaids, like mice seeing cats, were screaming in fear, flying over the sea and staying. In front of Sun Wukong, he fluttered the water, fearing for mercy "No! Please, please! Let us go!" "Help! I don''t want to be caught by humans" "Han Cook, come here and help me catch these mermaids!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and ordered. At this moment, the expression on his face was very angry, tnnd, since you all say that Lao Tzu is a trafficker, don''t arrest you a few to go back, really sorry for yourself. "Well? Do you really want to get them back? Although it s a little uncomfortable, but since Goku likes it, she is willing to help." Han Cook''s idiot was blind, facing Margaret next to her. "Did you two hear me? Hurry them up!" "It''s Lord Snake Girl" The two women immediately stepped forward and walked towards the mermaids. The tall Alfredra had long hands and long legs. Just so much fish, there were already a few mermaids caught by her. Underarm "Well, look at them one by one, are they steamed or braised?" Jenny Bonny came to Sun Wukong''s side, biting the barbecue in her hand, watching the mermaids, and said earnestly. . "wire!!" When all the mermaids heard Jenny Bonny''s words, they all took a breath and were frightened, and their faces were instantly disgraced! A few even got their heads crooked and were fainted. No way, in the eyes of Jenny Bonny''s food, say this, in the eyes of the mermaids, it has become a demon who can''t blink, and the deterrent is 1000%! "I''m enough of you, right?" Nami stared blankly at Sun Wukong and Jenny Bonny, and then looked at Han Cook very silently: "And you, Han Cook, there is no such thing Need to agree? " "But Goku couldn''t refuse to say anything," Han Cook flushed slightly, his face tangled. auzw.com "You are completely saved" Nami stared at Han Cook with a speechless expression and shook her head helplessly. "Well? My good friends have been arrested by Master Goku! What to do? What to do?" Kemi was anxiously aside. "They''ve annoyed Goku, maybe they will be put in a small black room and destroyed!" Robin turned on the belly black mode at this moment. "Oh ?! My friend is going to be ruined by Master Goku? Oh my! Don''t!" Kemi immediately screamed in shock with a shocked expression, his eyes staring at the boss, even with his tongue sticking out. "Don''t! Help! I don''t want to be ruined!" When the mermaids heard it, they were trembling with fear. "Robin, it''s this time, don''t say such scary words, okay!" Looked at Robin helplessly. "I didn''t make a joke! If you are not persuading, maybe you are going to be locked into a small black room!" Robin said with a smile on his face. "Uh" Ke Ya took a moment''s glance, glanced at Sun Wukong, and based on her understanding of Sun Wukong, maybe that was really the case. Now, helplessly stepped forward: "Well, Goku, they are all scared of you and are about to collapse Then you spare them! " Sun Wukong looked at the mermaids shaking and looking pale, and even two of them were directly fainted, feeling a little embarrassed, and waved their hands: "Margaret, Alfreda, Let them go! " "Yes!" Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s remarks, both women gave a sigh of relief, and immediately put the mermaids they caught into the pool of water. It''s just that these mermaids have been frightened and softened, and have no courage to escape! Because they were afraid that if they were fleeing, they would annoy others, would they really catch them back and steamed the stew? From time to time, the bite who was biting the barbecue made them scalp. "Sorry, everyone, in fact, Lord Goku is joking with you, he is a good person and will not catch you!" Seeing Sun Wukong let go of those mermaids, Kemi immediately sighed and ran forward, explaining. "Just kidding? People don''t think this is a joke," said a daring mermaid with a weak face. They did scare them just now, especially Jenny Bonny''s phrase "steamed or braised", which scared them from head to toe. "Afraid of a fart! I want to catch you, who in the world can stop it?" Sun Wukong now gave the mermaids a white look, waved his hand, and passed a breeze, let them recover from panic, and startled. The mermaid of the past also woke up. "Don''t call brother traffickers in the future, or you will really catch you all together" Sun Wukong stared at them again: "Brother hates others calling me traffickers! Tnnd, Lao Tzu has never kidnapped anyone, okay!" "I''m sorry" Seeing Sun Wukong really just scared them. The mermaids all breathed a long breath. Did they really misunderstand them? Although I was a little puzzled, the mermaids were still vigilant. There was no way they could scare them too much! "Is it that you broke into Murloc Island without permission, and still want to capture our people? Damn pirates are so brave! The Nipton Army obeyed and arrested them all!" At this moment, a sudden, full-bodied drink came from afar, and Sun Wukong looked over his head, only to find that there was a squad of fishermen rushing towards this side in the distance. v11 Chapter 191： Mrs. Charlie "That''s right, why are His Highness Princes appearing here?" After the shock, the mermaids were all very happy, and they all looked at the three leading Nipton Princes in front of them. Both eyes became heart-shaped. "Yo, girls who enter the river, don''t be afraid! We will definitely defeat these abominable illegal immigrants and rescue you!" The great prince Shen Xing (also called Shark) comforted the mermaids, and then looked at Sun Wukong After looking at the past, his eyes were full of anger: "Abominable human beings, even if they entered the country illegally, they even wanted to capture the residents of our country. It is simply unforgivable! Jushi Squad" "Yes!" With the words of the great prince Shen Xing, the mermaid soldiers behind him all rushed towards Sun Wukong with a steel fork in hand. "You lowly fishermen, how dare you disrespect Goku! It''s so rude to give back to the mourning family!" At this moment, Hankook suddenly blocked Sun Wukong in front of him, and he shouted rudely at the Murloc soldiers who rushed to kill him! "Wow! It''s so beautiful. I''m so sorry. We''re so rude! I was so sorry to scare you." When the fishmen soldiers saw Hankook, their bodies were frozen for a while, and then red hearts were all in their eyes. , Again and again apologized and stepped aside "You guys" Shen Xing looked at his uncomfortable look, and immediately became furious, but when he saw Hankook, his old face was red, and he was also known for his calmness. "The beautiful human woman wife is so pretty and her hair is sloppy!" The second prince Long Xing looked at Han Cook with a blank face, his face flushed, and even the voice of the rap was a little unfavorable. "I, me" As for the three princes, the star is already excited and cannot speak. "Is this kind of charm?" The prince Shen Xing seemed to think of something. His pupils suddenly shrank, and he hurriedly took out a newspaper. After looking at a few of them, he looked at Hankook and suddenly shook: "Sea Thief Emperor Boyahan Cook " "Then he is." Shen Xing suddenly looked at Sun Wukong, took out a newspaper from his hand, and took a breath of cold air from moment to moment, from the head to the foot in an instant: "How did the emperor Sun Wukong get him? Coming to our fisherman island? !!! " "Eh ?! He is Emperor Sun Wukong? !!!" Man Xing looked at the newspaper in Shen Xing''s hands, his eyes widened in shock, and he was so frightened that he took a few steps back and forth, snapping, very imageless Slumped to the ground. This can''t blame him for being timid. With Sun Wukong''s prestige now, even if the four emperors meet, they must be scared out of cold sweat. "Master Goku, I''m sorry I didn''t recognize you for the first time. It s rude. Please forgive me. You are honored to be a guest at Murloc Island. I wonder if we can visit us at Dragon Palace to show our neglect. ! " Shen Xing immediately bowed deeply to Sun Wukong, and his attitude changed 180 degrees! Because Shenxing is very clear, if they angered the disaster star in front of them, the entire Murloc Island would be destroyed in no time! "No, we have just come to Murloc Island, and there are many places we want to visit. We will not go to Dragon Palace for the time being." Sun Wukong waved and refused, he did not like living in the imperial palace. local. "It''s really regrettable! But when do you want to come, we are always waiting for the drive!" Shen Xing''s expression of regret, but there was a sigh of relief, standing in front of Sun Wukong, the pressure was too great Already. auzw.com After speaking, he looked at Kemi and said, "Master Goku was brought by you. Then, let you take a good tour of the whole Fishman Island!" Shen Xing is very smart, knowing that Sun Wukong is surrounded by women, so she did not volunteer to act as a guide. After a bunch of polite words, they left! Because they had to go back and report this to their father and king, the appearance of Sun Wukong, that was a big event! Looking at the backs of the three princes, those mermaids also looked at Sun Wukong with admiration: "It''s amazing! Even His Royal Highness is so respectful to him" "Not to mention the emperor Sun Wukong, who is the name of a trafficker, is really an amazing figure. I heard that even the entire world government dare not take him." "It''s great that we didn''t get caught by him" Looking at the dried mermaids, Sun Wukong shook his head and looked at Kemi: "Kimi, is there a restaurant here? We haven''t even eaten breakfast yet!" "Well, I know there''s a mermaid coffee shop not far from here! I used to work there before," he said, pointing to the mermaids next to him: "They too!" "Mermaid Coffee Shop?" Sun Wukong heard it, suddenly remembered the mermaid who could predict the future, and nodded at the moment: "Okay, lead the way!" "Are you going to the Mermaid Coffee Shop? It happens that we are almost at work. Let''s take you there!" A group of mermaids also came here bravely. "Lead the way!" It didn''t take long for Sun Wukong and his party to follow the mermaids to a coffee shop. I saw a lot of humans along the way. No matter they are human or fishermen, everyone is looking at them with stunning eyes. After all, a large group of girl papers are very attractive wherever they are, not to mention a large wave of girl papers embracing a man. Envious and envious. "Welcome, Master Goku, everyone please come in" "Mrs. Xiali, we have brought you many distinguished guests!" Originally a clean coffee shop, as Sun Wukong and his party entered, they immediately became lively. "Yo! You came here so early, isn''t this Kemi? When did you come back?" At this point, a mermaid who was a lot bigger than any mermaid here floated out. She has a pair of cold blue eyes, wearing a hooded top, holding a smoking pipe, and snow-white crisp xiong tall. Standing tall, looks very successful. Familiar. People; the lower body is the characteristic of a mermaid, Much like a dolphin tail, except that the tail fins are meniscus-shaped! The whole person looks calm and dignified, just like a beautiful woman with mature, mature and sense. "Sure enough," Sun Wukong saw the woman, and immediately raised his chin. In other words, this is Aaron''s sister, and Aaron has been killed by Sun Wukong. ps: I''m a bit busy today, I can only make one change, three changes tomorrow, and make up for the one owed today. .. v11 Chapter 192： Charlies Prophecy "Welcome to come and see that there are so many human girls all at once." Madam Xia Li looked at Robin and other women, smiled slightly, and the surprise in her eyes flashed away, while feeling the beautiful faces in front of her So familiar? But when she saw Sun Wukong, there was a flash of light in her head, she hurriedly took out a newspaper, looked at Sun Wukong in front of her, and suddenly her eyes widened: "Emperor Sun Wukong ?!" "I won''t eat you again, why do you look like a ghost?" Sun Wukong looked at Mrs. Xia Li uneasily. Her horrified eyes saw Sun Wukong very depressed. Well, even this dignified and familiar Mrs. Xia Li was frightened by his ''fame''! "It''s really rude. It''s a great honor for a big man like you to be a guest in the shop. Isly, please go and bring the best cakes and coffee. I''ll treat you." After shocking Mrs. Xia Li, she immediately reacted and hurried Call the mermaids in the shop alive. Then she looked at Sun Wukong with great curiosity. "I saw curiosity in your eyes, let''s talk! Let''s meet for the first time, right? What do I deserve from you?" Sun Wukong looked at Mrs. Xia Li, calmly. There are more sisters around, even if the beauties have been staring at them constantly, there is no pressure. "Uh, sorry for being rude!" Madame Xia Li looked slightly red, realizing that it was not appropriate to stare at a man like this, she immediately looked away and cleared her mood, and said, "I''m just curious, what exactly are you What kind of person I can predict the accuracy of the prediction is as high as 100%, but I ca nt tell the least information about you and your emperor pirate group. " "Do you still divinate? The accuracy rate is still 100%? Really fake?" Nami looked at Mrs. Charlie with a look of surprise. "Really! Mrs. Xiali had predicted the coming of the pirate era as a child, and even predicted the fall of the white beard before her ''big event''. It had never been missed by her divination." The famous mermaid decent coffee came to Sun Wukong and others, and after they filled them up, he explained seriously. The sight of Madam Xia Li was all respect and worship. "It''s so powerful? Then you can count on us!" Nami and other women were surprised and became interested in Mrs. Xiali''s divination. "Sorry because I have foreseen unfortunate things many times, so I have no intention of divining it," but Mrs. Charlie shook her head and said, "And I have already said that I used to make a dilemma for you, but there is nothing I can do. Any information about you " "Really?" All the girls looked at Sun Wukong. "If you can figure it out for me, then you are really awesome!" Sun Wukong picked up the coffee slightly adjusted for him, took a sip, and said lightly. "Don''t you listen to your tone to cover up the secret? You really are a terrible person." Xia Li looked at Sun Wukong with a grim look, and she felt an inexplicable heartbeat. It s okay not to touch, and once contacted, Sun Wukong felt like an inexplicable panic! "Haha, it''s as evil as you said," Sun Wukong said with a smile. "In other words, I''m also very interested in your divination. Otherwise, you''re trying to figure out what will happen to Murray Island in the future? " "This" Xia Li''s eyebrows suddenly frowned slightly and hesitated. "Maybe the Murloc Island will be destroyed or maybe it will happen," Sun Wukong casually added. Mrs. Xia Li''s pupils suddenly shrank, and Dai Mei frowned at Sun Wukong, then nodded solemnly: "Since you have said so, then I will make an exception and count on it." Walk around the room "Wu Gong, will Murloc Island really be destroyed?" After Madam Xia Li left, Robin looked at Sun Wukong very seriously. Because these words were spoken from Sun Wukong''s mouth, but it made her care. auzw.com "Look at her fortune-telling skills," Sun Wukong said with a faint smile. He just glanced at the future a bit, and the results were very interesting. After Sun Wukong said this, Robin had no choice but to mention it for the time being. After a while, Mrs. Charlie came to the hall with a crystal ball "I''ll do the divination now, so please be as quiet as possible." Madam Xia Li gave a very serious command, put the crystal ball on her head, and started divining. As time went by, every picture was presented in a crystal ball, which was reflected in Mrs. Charlie''s mind. Mrs. Charlie''s complexion was instantly pale, her hands covered her head, and she gave a painful low. An endless fire spreads across Murloc Island There were dead bodies everywhere, screams of screaming and despair everywhere. A figure roamed the corpse across the field, smiling long and high, his face crazy and distorted! The shadow of a huge and terrifying ship came down from the sky! The protective layer of the fisherman island collapsed, and the turbulent seawater that drowned the large fisherman island flooded the island. The terrible water pressure for a moment was the crushing of the entire fisherman island. "Ah!" Madam Xia Li screamed in pain suddenly, her body soft, and she fell straight to the ground! The rapid breathing made her sweaty, but it was just a moment of divination, but it made her miserable! And the ending of Murloc Island is even more terrifying to her! "This is so, why is this?" Mrs. Charlie covered her head in pain, shaking herself there, talking to herself like a frustrated madness. "Mrs. Xia Li, what''s wrong with you? Are you okay? What did you see?" Kemi were all shocked and anxious, but no one dared to step forward to help her, for fear of interrupting her. Causes unpredictable errors. It took a long time for Mrs. Xia to return to her mind, her face was terrified, her voice seemed a little trembling: "Mermaid Island is really going to be destroyed. You can''t let this happen quickly. You must tell this thing quickly His Majesty Nipton must not allow other pirate groups to enter Murloc Island. " "what?!!" After listening to Mrs. Charlie''s words, Kemi and their eyes widened in shock! Now that Madam Xia Li has said so, then Murloc Island will really be destroyed! When I thought of that possibility, I couldn''t help but tremble! "Yo! It looks like your divination skills are good! Seems to see a corner of the future" Sun Wukong looked at Mrs. Xia Li and smiled slightly. "I didn''t see you begging you in my prophecy, save the Murloc Island! If it''s you, it''s all right!" Madam Xia Li looked at Sun Wukong and suddenly begged with excitement. If anyone can rescue Murloc Island, she believes that it must be Sun Wukong! ps: Early in the morning, he made a change and made up for the change he owed yesterday. Today is two in the afternoon, and I have to work in the morning. .. v11 Chapter 193： Dragon Palace Xia Li s divination prediction only saw the moment when Murloc Island was destroyed, but she was the culprit who saw the destruction of Murloc Island: Charlotte Lingling! Nickname bigmom, the only woman among the four emperors! That''s why Mrs. Xia Li is so afraid! Who can stop the place where the Four Emperors want to destroy? So she can only put hope on Sun Wukong. "Rest assured, I still like this Murloc Island, and will not let her be destroyed." Sun Wukong looked at Mrs. Xia Li and gave her a positive answer. "Thank you so much! With your words, I can rest assured." Madam Xia Li breathed a sigh of relief and got Sun Wukong''s promise better than anything. Then he said enthusiastically: "Are you new to Mermaid Island, right? If you don''t mind, live in my house temporarily! Food is free!" "Oh, that''s a good idea," Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened, but at the same time he looked at Mrs. Xia Li strangely. "But I heard you''re Along''s sister? "What? She''s Aaron''s sister ?!" Nami, on the other side, suddenly widened her eyes, and expressed inexplicable hatred in her eyes! This name was repeatedly her nightmare when Sun Wukong didn''t show up. Seeing Nami''s strangeness, Madame Xiali sighed helplessly: "Alon''s approach is indeed too extreme for his death, and I had already predicted that this might be retribution. I don''t blame you" "Oh, your heart is quite big!" Sun Wukong looked at the huge pair in front of Mrs. Xili, but her face was extremely serious: "But I can see a trace of hatred from your eyes" "Really?" Madam Xia Li looked at Sun Wukong in a complicated way, "After all, he is also my brother." "It''s the guy who said it, though, it should be killed! After all, it''s your brother, too" Sun Wukong nodded, looked at Mrs. Xia Li, and smiled: "You are welcome to assassinate me at any time, to avenge my brother!" "Hey?" Sun Wukong''s words directly stunned Xia Li, but when she saw Sun Wukong''s serious expression, she could not help but tremble. This is not a joke. Immediately smiled and said, "You are really gentle." Looked at them Robin: "No wonder they are willing to follow you" In this way, Sun Wukong lived temporarily in her home under the warm hospitality of Mrs. Xia Li, while Papak went back alone, and Kemi stayed and helped in the coffee shop After having breakfast, Sun Wukong and his daughters began to play on Murloc Island. The mermaid saw Sun Wukong dazzling! There is an urge to pack everything away. "But it''s incredible! It''s obviously 10,000 meters in the deep sea. Why is only the place where Murloc Island is sunny?" Nami looked at the sunshine above her head, full of curiosity. "That''s because there is a rhizome of a huge tree named Yangshu Eve that can transmit the sunlight on the ground to the sea floor intact," Xia Li explained earnestly. "No! Doesn''t that mean that this stem has exceeded ten thousand meters in length?" Said slightly surprised. "I didn''t expect such an incredible tree in the world," Robin was surprised. And just when Sun Wukong and his party were hanging out on Murray Island, auzw.com The base of the new Mermaid Pirates, the chaotic Mermaid Street. The new mermaid pirate group is a new pirate group created by Along after Aron s death. The main members are composed of most mermaids and some human pirates. In the eyes, no different from cannon fodder. In a slightly dimly lit room, a venomous mermaid heard his report and frowned deeply: "Is the emperor Sun Wukong really a terrible character? Here, but the 10,000 meters of the deep sea is the world of our mermaids. How can you let these abominable humans here be so arrogant that I need to do something? " Meanwhile, Cake Island, this is an amazing island made up of big cakes and cream! And this island is where Charlotte Lingling, one of the four emperors, lives! Charlotte Lingling is the only woman among the four emperors. Her body is several times larger than ordinary people. Her eyes are often exposed to bloodshot blood, and she is covered with thick lipstick. Stomach acid drips from the corner of her mouth and falls to the floor. Generally erodes the ground, rising blue smoke! It looks terrifying! Regardless of strength, just that horrible honor, I don''t know how many people can be frightened! "Bokmus, you go to Mermaid Island, and White Beard is dead, so the ownership of Mermaid Island will be vacant. Before the other two have even started, I want you to move the fish as fast as possible. The island of man is under my lord! " "Yes, mother! I''ll go to Murray Island to forgive them and dare not resist" ps: Bockmuss called Charlotte Lingling her mother, but that doesn''t mean he is Charlotte Lingling''s son! It was Charlotte''s subordinates who called her "Mom". "It looks like there are more desserts to enjoy! Polkmus, if the Fishman Island dares to resist, it will destroy the entire Fishman Island." Speaking of this, the corner of Charlotte Lingling''s mouth suddenly overflowed with disgusting acid, dripping to the ground, but it was a wet smoke! And from her words, you can hear the cruel and terrible of the four emperors! "Yes, mom." The next day, the Mermaid Coffee Shop ushered in a personal visit from the most noble person on Mermaid Island! King Nipton and the three princes personally came to invite Sun Wukong and his party to visit Dragon Palace! This shocked those civilians! And Kemi they have a feeling of being flattered, but the thought of the existence of Sun Wukong, even the world government has to respectfully exist! Take it for granted. I spent a day on Mermaid Island yesterday, and it''s no problem to meet the mermaid princess today, so Sun Wukong agreed quickly. With countless shocks and surprises, he boarded the Dragon Palace and set off towards Dragon Palace. When a party came to Dragon Palace, Keya were attracted by the scenery here! I have to say that this Dragon Palace is really pretty and pretty, but compared to Sun Wukong''s ''Crystal Palace'', it''s home! And just as Nipton was preparing the banquet in person, Sun Wukong took the time to sneak out, because he could not wait to see the timid and beautiful mermaid princess .. v11 Chapter 194： White star Sun Wukong walked around in Dragon Palace alone, and finally came to the hard-shell tower where the mermaid princess lived! Withdrawing from the water-protection enchantment, looking at the entrance of the hard-shell tower, the inlaid axe sticks and countless trace patches, Sun Wukong''s brow frowned slightly! It is no wonder that a mermaid princess would be so timid as a person who has grown up in such a frightened environment. Shaking his head, Sun Wukong didn''t think much about it, and gently opened the door and walked in The gate is actually very heavy, and it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to push open, but for Sun Wukong, it is no different from pushing an ordinary room door. The room seemed very dark, but it was filled with a faint fragrance. Upon smelling it, I knew that it was a girl''s room! Although the light is very dim, Sun Wukong can see very clearly, especially when he sees the sleeping figure on g! Rao is calm and widened his eyes, exaggerated: "Nima! It s so big that Everandra is so weak!" "Would you like to jump up and down twice?" Sun Wukong grinned as he stroked his head. This reminded him of the situation in the original book when Luffy met the mermaid princess for the first time. The goods actually jumped back and forth among the two giant mermaid princesses, bouncing around, feeling envious! Now the opportunity is here, how can you miss it! Tap at your feet, and Sun Wukong jumped slightly and jumped directly into one of the mountains His feet just touched him, and he was bounced aside by an amazing elasticity. Sun Wukong was beaten several times in succession by the bombs, and then bumped into another high mountain. His head was almost covered, and then '' Oops, with a bounce, the bounced **** sits on the ground "Nima is so cool" This unruly guy is full of excitement, and immediately he got up and wanted to jump up again and play bungee jumping! "Ah, who is who above me ?!" Suddenly panicked and frightened, a touching voice came out! Sun Wukong just felt that the ground under his feet suddenly turned over, losing his focus. Fell straight towards the ground! Hurrying for a flip, standing firmly on G. The room light suddenly turned on, dissipating the darkness The mermaid princess''s huge and beautiful figure emerged. She looked very weak, with flowing pink long hair, and the bright blue eyes now looked sparkling, with tears emerging, looking pitiful, Love is pitiful! The beautiful appearance and abundant upper body look very exaggerated! is not that right! Sun Wukong was still bouncing on the two regiments just now! Even if the whole person goes up, they can''t all embrace it! The shades of pink. The red fish tail adds a stunning charm. Power! The legendary mermaid! There is wood there! And there are still huge numbers! !! "What are you doing on someone else''s body?" The mermaid princess held Xiong in her hands, looked at Sun Wukong pitifully, her voice soft and soft, with a trace of scared cry: "Who on earth are you?" "Uh, have you done too much?" The mermaid princess'' pitiful appearance, seeing Sun Wukong''s egg hurt for a while, a sense of self-blame emerged inexplicably in her heart. I felt a little embarrassed at the moment and said, "That, I''m so sorry." "You came to take my life, too? But I''m not scared at all! Because I''m Nipton''s daughter, I''m not scared at all" Princess Mermaid took the courage and said with courage to say that she was not afraid, but there was a mist in her eyes Emerging, the large teardrops dripped down for a moment, but they burst into tears: "Come to me! Father, brother!" "Hello, don''t you say you''re not afraid? Why are you crying again!" Sun Wukong was weak at the moment. Helplessly shook his head, tapped under his feet, jumped directly onto the right shoulder of Princess Mermaid, patted her face gently, and smiled: "Okay! Don''t cry, I''m not here to kill you! I''m here to protect Yours! " auzw.com "Oh? Protect me?" Princess Mermaid stopped crying and looked at Sun Wukong with a twitch. "Yeah! As long as I''m here?" Sun Wukong''s words weren''t finished, he suddenly looked at the door. "What''s wrong?" The mermaid princess looked pitifully and looked towards the door. But a huge axe flew, and a "ding" sound hit the door edge of the hard-shell tower, erasing a shining spark, and bursting into a harsh symphony! Then, when I hit the wall, I hit the wall and bounced back, as if there was some mysterious force pulling it, hacking directly at the mermaid princess. "Ah!" The mermaid princess screamed in horror, shivering with tenderness! "Don''t be afraid, there''s me!" Sun Wukong patted her gently, the mermaid princess suddenly disappeared, her eyes widened, and she looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity and doubt. "Dare to commit murder in front of me, but I''m not afraid of it!" Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand, and his suction power burst! The axe who slashed straight towards the mermaid princess turned the direction instantly, flew back to Sun Wukong''s hands, and was grasped by him! The big axe in his hand shook violently for a moment, then completely quieted down, and was immediately crushed by Sun Wukong! Just solved a big axe, and then a sledgehammer flew along the door and shot in. The target pointed directly at the mermaid princess! After that, several sledgehammers flew again. "Vander Deakin, you are dying!" Sun Wukong frowned slightly and rolled his hands, all the weapons that were shot at the Mermaid Princess were shot down to the ground! "Great!" Looking at everything in front of her, Princess Mermaid opened her eyes in shock. "I said, I will protect you!" Sun Wukong looked at the Mermaid Princess with a smile. Originally I thought of a Sky Thunder who stabbed Van der Dicken to death, but it was forgotten. Without this guy being a bad guy, how can I feel good about him! "Thank you" Princess Mermaid suddenly burst into tears and laughed, and Goku''s sense of security gave her extra peace of mind. Can you rest assured? Can such a great figure be your bodyguard, can she not feel safe! "My name is Sun Wukong, what''s your name?" "White Star" White Star''s weak road. "Say, have you stayed here?" "Eun seems to have been eight years, because some people want to kill me, so the father and king will not let me go out," Bai Xing thought seriously, said. PS: The original book was ten years, but Sun Wukong arrived at Fishman Island two years in advance, so it was eight years. "Eight years!" Sun Wukong sighed deeply, watching Bai Xing full of pity. .. v11 Chapter 195： Ordinary meaning "Hey! I heard princess Baixing crying just now?" "Come on! Let''s go and take a look! If you find someone suspicious, arrest immediately." At this moment, the outside world suddenly became extraordinarily lively. The cry of White Star made the guards of Dragon Palace enter a state of alert. A large number of guards patrolled around, and part of them came quickly to the hard shell tower. Looking at the concealed door, his face changed greatly, his face turned white instantly: "Damn! Why is the door open? Your Royal Highness !!!" "Ah! Someone''s here! It''s rude" Bai Xing was slightly surprised, he hurriedly reached out his hand, grabbed Sun Wukong in his hand, and hid behind him. Her actions are obviously protecting Sun Wukong. Although there is some redundancy, Sun Wukong has not resisted. The others'' good intentions cannot be rejected! With a thought, the traces of destruction in the room and the weapons that were shot down by him disappeared strangely! "Her Royal Highness, are you okay? You are not injured!" A team of guards entered the hard-shell tower at an alarming speed, watching the princess Baixing sitting on the g very nervous, the leader was very nervous. "It''s okay. I just had a nightmare and suddenly found that the door was open, so I was shocked." Bai Xing waved a little in a panic. "Eh? Is this so? What the **** is going on?" The leading mermaid frowned, looking at the mermaid behind, full of anger. "Ah, I''m sorry, Minister You, it seems that I forgot to close the door when I delivered food to Her Majesty?" A guard suddenly walked out with a pale face, full of fear. When Sun Wukong entered, the gate was indeed not locked. "Damn! I just went out to meet a distinguished guest and you made such a big mistake for me. Fortunately, nothing unexpected happened, otherwise it would not be enough to cut your head a hundred times." Minister You heard it, and was furious, facing that The chief of the guard is a curse. "I''m sorry" The guard leader also knew that he had let go of the big mistake, and trembling with fear, he apologized again and again. "Fortunately, it was just a false alarm!" The Minister You relieved and looked at Bai Xing Road. "His Royal Highness, we have a distinguished guest from Dragon Palace, so we leave first." "Ah! You go first, all right!" Princess Bai Xing waved her hands a little happily, she wished they hurried away. Minister You carefully looked around and found that there was nothing suspicious. Then he took the guards away, and the door of the hard-shell tower was closed again and locked from the outside. "Huh" looked at the others leaving, and Bai Xing took a long breath. Holding Sun Wukong in front of her with both hands, she was very grateful: "Thank you very much just now. I was really taken aback." The voice was very soft and very nice: "Are you a pirate? Is it a bad person? ? " "I am a pirate, yes, good and bad, it depends on you!" "So, Lord Goku should be a good guy." "Haha! Now that you''ve said that, I''ll take you out for a walk! I''ve been in this room for eight years, and I''d love to go out for a walk, right?" auzw.com "Hey ?? You really want to take me out?" Bai Xing''s little face immediately flew into a flush of excitement, full of excitement, but then shook her head again: "Never mind, I already said, Someone wants to kill me. I know who the prisoner is. His name is Fanta Deakin (also translated as ''Vander Deakken IX'') and he hated me because he rejected his proposal. " "That adult is cursed by a demon named ''Target.'' It seems to be able to target my life, which is locked as a target, whenever and wherever possible. So it is very dangerous outside and I cannot take a step out of this hard-shell tower. ! " "What a curse, he just ate a kind of devil fruit called ''target fruit''. Don''t be afraid, let''s go. I''m here. That guy can''t hurt you for the slightest. If you have time, I''ll help. You kill him so you don''t have to stay here all the time! " "Is it true? You are so happy to be able to say that, but you are still right! Have you ever seen the real sun? The stars at night will reflect the sky, and you have seen different kinds of flowers and plants Hairy animal? " Listening to Bai Xing''s naive and simple questions, watching her full of anticipation, Sun Wukong''s heart suddenly raised a nameless anger, anxious to immediately pinch Fanda Deakin to death! But in the same way, Sun Wukong was also grateful to Fanta Deakin. Because of his existence, he has created such an innocent and beloved Princess Baixing. "I m not good at answering these questions. I ll take you to witness it!" Looking at Princess Bai Xing, Sun Wukong smiled a little, and with a sound of "", the two figures appeared directly on a green island. on "Huh? Huh? Huh? Huh? !!! This is here?" Suddenly changing scenes made Bai Xing''s eyes widened in surprise, and everything around her made her incredible. The warm sun shines on her body, the breeze blows, making you feel comfortable, flowers and trees swaying in the wind, the sparkling sea, like the stars This ordinary thing is so ordinary, but in Bai Xing''s life, it is so precious, maybe only occasionally meet in dreams Dragon Palace, King Nypton, who was ready for the banquet, looked at the noble figure in the field, and looked puzzledly at Robin and other women: "The banquet is about to begin, Master Goku?" "It seems that he hasn''t been seen since the beginning," Robin smiled slightly. "His Majesty the King doesn''t need to care, that guy is a restless guy. I want to come and see some mermaids!" "Uh, this banquet" Nipton and other ministers of Dragon Palace were speechless for a while, and the Lord had run away, so how could this banquet be held? Just when I don''t know what is good, a guard suddenly ran in panic: "His Majesty the King! His Majesty the King! No! No! His Highness Princess is gone !!!" "What !!!!" Nipton stood up abruptly, his breath exhaled from his body, and stared at the guard: "Say, what is going on?" "You asked me to give Princess Bai Xing the food prepared during the banquet, but the door of the hard-shell tower was still locked, but Her Royal Highness was gone." "Baixing!" His Highness His Highness, including the three princes, were all gloomy, and their eyes staring at Robin and others were full of hostility. Nami and other women all looked at each other, and seemed to get a consistent answer from each other''s eyes, all with helpless grin PS: At the end of work yesterday, I was too busy at 9 pm, so too sleepy to make up today. The previous chapter was harmonized, but it was not found. It is under review and pending revision. v11 Chapter 196： Occupy Dragon Palace "Baixing!" His Highness His Highness, including the three princes, were all gloomy, and their eyes staring at Robin and others were full of hostility. Nami and other women all looked at each other, and seemed to get a consistent answer from each other''s eyes, all with helpless grin "I''m asking you solemnly where did your captain Sun Wukong go?" Shen Xing stared at Robin and others extremely badly. In this case, Sun Wukong and Princess Baixing disappeared at the same time. Naturally, they aimed the suspect directly at the Emperor Pirates. Although the horror of the Emperor Pirates Group, Shen Xing and others are very clear, but the fear and fear can not meet the position of Princess Bai Xing in their hearts. For their sister, even if they die, what fear? "We don''t really know this. Maybe your Royal Highness was really taken out by Goku and maybe you don''t know," said Nami slightly helplessly. "Is your Royal Highness pretty?" Perona asked earnestly. "Of course, Bai Xing is the prettiest mermaid princess in the world! Mi Fa Dou Hei Hei," said the second prince and the emperor, **** proudly. "It''s over, it must have been run by that guy," Perot said earnestly. The faces of Shen Xing and others were all changed, and they just wanted to talk, but they were interrupted by Hankuk. "Huh! You ca nt say that you are sad!" Hankook stood up and looked down at Shen Xing and others with a very proud attitude: "Only the sad family can be called the most beautiful in the world. woman" "Uh, you are right, but White Star will not lose to you" Huang Xing looked at Han Cook, his face turned red, although surprised by Han Cook''s beauty. Yan, but mouth Still not slack on it. "Huh? Seeing his expression really doesn''t look like a lie? Is there anyone in this world who can stand up to the beauty of Hankook?" Carlifa lowered her glasses and suddenly didn''t cover her face. Mermaid Princess is interested. "It is impossible to mourn the house is the most beautiful in the world!" Han Cook said, leaning his head up, extremely proudly. "It''s you that is the most beautiful woman in the world." The guards all around looked at Hankook with idiots and praised in unison. "You take me down!" Shen Xing looked at his men, suddenly angry and roaring, but woke up all the Murloc soldiers who indulged in Hankook''s beauty. "Yes!" The Murloc soldiers around them took up their weapons and surrounded the women such as Robin. "Suddenly it s a bit wrong to use force suddenly?" Jenny Bonny ate the food alone without any image, and drummed his cheeks to the neptune and his party vaguely: "It is very dangerous to do so" Speaking, I didn''t see any movements from her. The mermaid soldiers around became instantaneously old and unstable, and they were not as tall as others. "Ah! How did I become a child? What the **** is this ?!" "Oh my God! Why did I suddenly become an old man? What demon trick did you use against us after the end?" A group of mermaid soldiers who became crooked and cracked jujube, was suddenly covered with a horrible shadow in their hearts. "Abominable! The emperor pirate group is really terrible." Deep Star looked gloomy. Looking at the soldiers who were immediately resolved, he looked dignified, raised his steel fork in his hand, and attacked Jenny Bonny auzw.com But I saw a ghost suddenly emerged, and easily passed through the Xiong of the deep star "I''m an incompetent little shrimp. Let me die!" Deep Star instantly squatted down on the ground with a negative look, drawing circles. "Big brother?" Shen Xing''s behavior is to see Huang Xing and others stunned. Is this the mighty and domineering prince they know, but still calm and majestic? And Tina took a hand, and an iron bar extended from her hands, forming a cage directly binding Nipton and others in it. "Hey, we came here as a guest. Why did you suddenly capture Long Gongcheng? Is nt it good? What if Goku was angry?" Nami stared at her sudden change of state of affairs, suddenly looking at her. Speechless. "If we don''t move, they will do it, of course, we must start with it!" Tina said with a serious face, and then looked at Tina: "Tina, please contact Goku and ask if he put Did the princess run away? " "Okay!" Tina put her hand on the temple, and said for a moment, "Princess Baixing was indeed taken out by the owner to play, and is now on an isolated island 20,000 meters away from Murloc Island" "Twenty or two thousand meters? Have you taken White Star out of Murloc Island?" Nipton''s face changed suddenly. "Asshole! You really are not at ease!" The recovered Shen Xing was too late to be ashamed, just roaring: "It seems that you came for Bai Xing!" "Then you guys shouldn''t be so excited. I think Goku didn''t kidnap your Princess Baixing, at most it just took Princess Baixing out for a walk!" Keya comforted. "Walk for a walk? Who would believe such a bad excuse!" Shen Xing angered. "Excuse? Huh! You really deserve you! Who do we want to deal with, and we need an excuse?" Lasha said disdainfully. "This" Nipton and others were lingering for a while, because the terrible power of the Emperor Pirates really didn''t need it. "Forget it, don''t talk nonsense with them! Let''s have a banquet by ourselves! So many delicious things can''t be wasted, and other things will be said when Goku comes back!" Jenny Bonnie grinned and greeted the crowd Women come. "That''s not good?" "What''s bad. We all occupied Dragon Palace." At the same time, Sun Wukong was sitting on Princess Baixing''s shoulders and taking her around. Although ordinary and simple, this was the most exciting, extraordinary and happy day for Baixing! Just standing under the sun, she was dreams and extravagance for her! Now my dreams come true Time passes little by little until night comes "I''m so happy! Thank you, Master Goku!" Bai Xing lay on the turf, the beautiful fish tail swinging from time to time, showing his inner excitement, holding his chin in his hands, looking at the west sun, big eyes Glittering, very beautiful, looks beautiful and innocent. "It''s getting dark, let''s go back!" "It''s so fast! I want to see what the night sky looks like!" Bai Xing heard it, and suddenly became disappointed, then suddenly shocked, looking forward to it: "But before you go back, you can take Am I going somewhere? ".. v11 Chapter 197： Stupid ambition Mermaid coffee shop. "Mrs. Xiali, have you heard? Dragon Dragon Palace was captured by the Emperor Pirates" "I can''t believe they were all bad guys" "Is this true? How could this be so?" Madam Xia Li heard the mermaids in the shop and immediately widened her eyes in shock. "What the **** is this?" "I heard that it was Lord Goku who seduced Princess Baixing. He abducted and then fought, but the Nipton Army was defeated and they are all locked up as hostages!" "Damn! I shouldn''t believe him, **** trafficker!" Mrs. Xia squeezed her fists tightly, her face pale, her eyes full of unwillingness and anger. Similarly, this shocking news was also heard in the ears of Hoddy Jones and others. Therefore, this rare opportunity has made Hoddy Jones and Vandikaken join hands in advance to meet in a secret place. "You''re late, Vanda Dicken!" "I''m so sorry, because there is something very important that needs to be done to the infamous Hodi is you, aren''t you?" "Speaking of notoriety, we should be each other, Madman Van Dyken! Please take care of it!" Hoddy Jones said, and stretched out his right hand. "Oh, shake your hands? That won''t work, wait a minute!" Van d''Adiken said, putting a pair of gloves on his right hand and holding it with Holdy Jones. Because his right hand is a record of Bai Xing''s target, in order to be able to threaten Princess Bai Xing at all times, this crazy guy has not washed his hands for eight years. From another point of view, the perseverance of Van Dyken really had to be admirable! "It''s a surprise! I didn''t expect that the infamous you would come to invite me one day! But, hurry up! What the **** did you ask me to come here? I''m still anxious to propose to my Princess Baixing! " "Conquering Dragon Palace, are you interested?" In his eyes, Holdy Jones was full of fierce light, and even frantic. "Oh? This idea seems to be good!" Van Dyken''s eyes suddenly lighted, but at the same time he hesitated a bit: "But I heard that the Emperor Pirates are visiting guests in Dragon Palace, this is a terrible behemoth, I don''t want Go to death " "Haha, do nt forget, but here is the bottom of our mermaid! What a human being, no matter how strong it is? And I just got the report that Dragon Palace has been captured by the Emperor Pirates. The reason is, you Princess Bai Xing seems to have been kidnapped by that Monkey King. " "What ?! What a sad news! Abhorrent Sun Wukong! How dare you **** Princess Baixing from me! Unforgivable! Unforgivable! Princess Baixing is mine! It is mine! We obviously love each other! Damn it! Emperor Sun Wukong! Even if you are scared by the world, but dare to grab me the princess of White Star, I must have his blood splashed on the spot! Wait! Princess White Star, I will save you out! You belong to me of!" After Vanda Dicken shouted his distorted love for Bai Xing, he decisively shook hands with Vanda Dicken to form an alliance! The strongest force on the sea floor was born! Although the Emperor Pirates were terrible, even the entire world government did not dare to provoke them, but the two lunatics were never afraid! Because here is the bottom of the deep sea 10,000 meters! This is Murloc Island, this is their murmur world! auzw.com Everyone wants to be famous, and everyone wants to fly into the sky! And the only shortcut is, if they are here to destroy this claim to be the world''s strongest emperor pirate group, what kind of scene should it be! Other places may not work, but here, there is no difficulty at all! They think so! Their ideas seem very arrogant, brainless, idiot! But this is not difficult to understand, because this is the bottom of the sea where they are proud of the mermaid, the bottom of the sea is the world of the mermaid! And everyone in the world agrees that Sun Wukong is an incredibly powerful person! And most of the members of the Emperor Pirates are also capable. As long as they are capable, I am afraid you are farting on this bottom! In the forest of the sea, Sun Wukong has taken Bai Xing to the graveyard of Princess Yiji. So she knelt quietly in front of Princess Oji''s grave, folded her hands, prayed, and silently blessed her heart. However, Sun Wukong looked in the direction where Dragon Palace was, but his frown was slightly raised: "So strong **** smell" With a slight induction, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face: "Well? Hoddie Jones Vandicken, the two have joined forces?" Dragon Palace City, because without the command of the Nipton Army, Hodi Jones easily broke into Dragon Palace City! "The ladies of the Emperor Emperor Pirates are so grateful to you. If it weren''t for you, we really couldn''t get into Dragon Palace so soon!" Hodi Jones and others came unhindered to the lobby of Dragon Palace, watching Nami and others grinning. Because the soldiers here were all stunned by Nami. "Hmm? Is there a rescuer?" Robin put down his book and looked at Holdy Jones and others with a little surprise. "They''re not rescuers! Damn! Hoddy Jones, Vandiken, why did you come here ?!" King Nipton and others, all seeing the people, all looked very changed, shocked. "What about Princess Haha Baixing? Where is my princess? Hurry up and give her up! Marry me! Haha" Van Dyken exclaimed with great excitement. The crazy look looked a bit wretched again. "Don''t you have a record on her? Go find it for yourself!" Hoddie Jones said lightly without looking back. The corners of his eyes turned slightly towards Vandika Dicken, a hint of contempt emerged. "What a joke! Hoddy Jones, I know Princess Bai Xing must be with that Sun Wukong now, so I won''t kill him easily. Now, before that guy comes, let''s catch them up! Then, But there is a bargaining chip for it! "Van Dyken looked at Nami and other women, his eyes flashed fiercely. Just shouted just now, but just let out the excitement in his heart, really want him to find Baixing? He''s not so mindless! Sun Wukong''s three words made him feel terrified! "The name" Emperor Pirates "sounds terrifying to listen to." Hodi Jones grinned as Nami and others looked. The palm of the hand grabbed a claw on the ground and clicked a loud noise. The entire ground was cracked directly by his grasp, and then the bubble coral that supported it broke instantly! The soap bubbles shrouded in the hall instantly disappeared, and the turbulent sea water poured directly into it "But it would be interesting if it disappeared!" ps: Three changes today, a chapter added, tomorrow will continue three changes. Make up for the second more. .. v11 Chapter 198： seek death The turbulent water poured in like a tide, which made Nami and other women look slightly different. "Haha, stupid inferior human beings are not obediently staying on the land, but they came to the bottom of the sea to kill your emperor myth. The myth of undefeated, let me end it with Jody Jones! Haha!" Watching the influx of the sea, Hodi Jones screamed the winner''s laugh! Then he stepped back at the same time as Van Dardiken and others, and opened a certain distance from Robin. They are very smart, knowing that everyone in the Emperor Pirates is not a simple commodity, so they do not directly fight Robin and others! When the sea water pours in, as long as they are capable, no matter how strong you are, they are nothing but fish. Such a tactic is indeed very feasible! If you switch to other abilities, even the four emperors, as long as they are capable, I am afraid it will be difficult to escape. "This guy wants to drown us with seawater." Nami looked at Holdy Jones and others with a look of embarrassment on her face. "Very clever tactics. Normal people would be wiped out by a net!" Robin smiled slightly. "What you said is like we are not normal people." Laqi looked at Robin with a speechless expression. "Look at the tattoo on his arm," Tina said, suddenly pointing at Horty Jones with a tattoo on her face in surprise. "This is this" Nami watched, her pupils suddenly shrank, which reminded her of Aaron''s Murloc Pirates, and yelled angrily at Holdy Jones: "What is your relationship with Aaron? " "Brother Alon? Our new Murloc Pirates were created by inheriting Aron''s will." Heidi Jones smiled, his eyes flashed fiercely. "Aaron''s will, you really are not a good thing!" Nami snorted softly, and wanted to step forward to slap Hodi Jones, but unfortunately the turbulent seawater around him had already drowned. Tina waved her hands in a hurry, and the Emperor Noda flashed directly into the hall. "Everyone, hurry in." Under Tina''s greetings, Nami had to follow the daughters to rise up and board the emperor, but for a moment, the entire hall was completely flooded with seawater. The sudden appearance of the Emperor was a surprise for Hoddie Jones, but in this strange and strange world, they did not think about it, just looking at the gorgeous and beautiful appearance of the Emperor, all showing greed. . Greedy eyes! "It is indeed the first pirate ship in the world! Sure enough! But don''t think you hid in the pirate ship, you are safe." Holdy Jones snorted, swam toward the Emperor, and grabbed one claw. With a loud noise, "Hoo!", Just after touching the enchantment, Hoddy Jones was knocked out by an extremely terrible reaction force. He spit blood on the way and smashed a wall severely. Sink into the ground The pain in the heart caused Hodi Jones to clenched his teeth and his face was a bit distorted! He looked at his right hand with a shocked face, unbelievable, because his arm, which was comparable to steel, was blood-stained at the moment, unable to hang down, and he broke his bone! "Ah! Haven''t you heard of it? The Emperor was set up by Lord Goku himself. Once a man touches it, he will die or die?" Miss.valentine looked at Hoddie Jones in a wolf. , A look of glee. auzw.com "It''s a terrible idea, I didn''t expect to have such a feature." Hodi Jones has a solemn face, the development of this matter is completely different from what was imagined! "Since we can''t get closer," Vandika Ken immediately controlled countless sharp arrows and fired towards the Emperor! Unfortunately, the enchantment protected by the Emperor is still blocked! It''s like a tortoise shell, giving them nothing to do! "withdraw!" Seeing no hope of victory, the plan in his heart had died shortly after the implementation of his plan, and Hodi Jones decisively issued an order to evacuate! "Come where you want to go, and go where you want to go, who do you think you are?" Jenny Bonnie Jiao flickered out of the emperor, blocking them in front of Hoddy Jones and others. "You are the niece Jenny Bonney! Are you not a capable person? Why can you move freely in the sea?" Hoddy Jones and others looked at the woman in front of them, their faces were full of horror! "This is just for others. The people in our Emperor Pirates are not dry ducks!" Jenny Bonny looked at Holdy Jones with a playful look, and said, "You really confirm Goku. What is said! If you don''t die, you won''t die! " "Damn! How could a capable person not be afraid of seawater! Why? Why is this?" Van d''Adiken looked at Jenny Bonnie with a shocked expression, and a thick fear and anxiety rose under his heart. For the other party, the weak person should have the weaknesses, which is a nightmare for them! They dare to fight against the Emperor Pirates, because this is the bottom of the sea and the nemesis of the capable! If this weakness does not exist, then the only thing waiting for them is death! Because they are facing the world''s first emperor pirate group, which is respected and feared by the world! Hearts have been filled with horror, Hoddy Jones and others calm and calm before no one, everyone is scared! And Hodi Jones even grabbed a lot of e.s poison from his pocket and threw it into his mouth! Suddenly, his muscles swelled and his eyes were bloodshot! A fierce breath burst out of him! Terrible power multiplied! At this moment, Hodi Jones looked like a ferocious **** who had entered a state of rage! The heart that was originally terrified was also filled with violence at this moment! He is no longer in fear! "What about the Haha Emperor Pirates! As long as there is es poison! I Hodi Jones will never fail !!" Hodi Jones roared wildly, his muscles were raised, his arms, and blood vessels were blue. Earthworms emerge! He slammed and slammed towards Jenny Bonny Because he is a fisherman, even if it is in the water, he does not suffer much resistance! "An empty and powerful man is just like your strength, even dare to oppose our emperor Pirates. I really don''t know how to write it!" Jenny Bonny shook her head and blasted at her. With his finger pointing out, the violent and fierce Godie Jones grew old at an alarming rate! By the time he was in front of Jenny Bonny, he was already burly and strong, but he had become a skinny old fisherman! .. v11 Chapter 199： Complete defeat Jenny Bonny flicked it, and Hodi Jones fell to the ground, unable to get up for a long time after struggling After seeing the terrible situation of Hoddie Jones, Van d''Adiken and others took a sigh of relief! A presence as powerful as Hoddie Jones was suddenly killed by others! This is incredible! "Is this the strength of the Emperor Pirates? Asshole! Lao Tzu shouldn''t obey Hodi''s asshole!" Van Dediken screamed in horror, immediately grabbed a table and threw it directly , Leaning on the flying desktop, dropping his companion, and fleeing alone "It''s not so easy to escape!" Laqi suddenly stepped forward, her electric light crackling. "Lachie! Don''t do it! Otherwise, King Nepton will suffer too." Robin hurriedly stopped Laqi, then crossed his hands: "Two gallows!" Suddenly, two arms grew out of Van d''Adiken''s shoulders. He grabbed his head and twisted suddenly. With a click, Van D''acon dropped weakly. "Every time I see Robin''s shot, I feel so violent!" Nami touched her neck with a lingering feeling. "Oh! These humans are terrible! I won''t play anymore!" Taruma, a cadre of the New Murloc Pirates, leaped up, biting down at the ground! In the sound of "click", this guy actually bit a hole directly on the ground and got into it at an amazing speed. "In front of the old lady, do you still want to run away?" Jenny Bonny sighed coldly, swam down to the bottom of the sea, then raised her fist, and hit a punch on the ground! "Click!" With a roar, the ground here cracked open! Then burst! Rising countless blisters! Taruma screamed, her nose and mouth bleed, and she was shaken from the ground! Floating out of the water like a dead dog "It was really unpleasant to fight in the water. It took a while to breathe a bit," Jenny Bonny shook her head helplessly, and had to return to the Emperor. "That ability was the shocking fruit of the white beard just now?" Xiusuo looked at Jenny Bonny with a look of horror: "Abominable! We are almost no different from the dead end! Sure enough, the first in the world is not that we can shake Ah! " While talking, it was suddenly discovered that a shadow of a shadow flew from the Emperor again, even in front of it! Xiusuo was frightened, and just wanted to block his sword, a beam suddenly burst out. At such a close distance, it was difficult to hide! Then Xiu Suo was horrified to find that his speed became extremely slow in an instant! Hanguang appeared before his eyes, that was a sword! Xiusuo wanted to block with the sword in his hand, but his speed couldn''t keep up. I just feel the pain from Xiong, blood splashes The dull light radiated again. The figure of pulling yarn was like a swimming fish. It freely shuttled in the deep sea. The sword in its hands turned into cold light, and the remaining fish were chopped. But for a moment, the men brought by Hoddy Jones and Vandika Diken were all wiped out! Defeated completely, simply defeated! King Nepton and others were stunned! The two big pirate groups that made them helpless, were so easily cleaned up! auzw.com The world''s number one emperor pirate group really deserves its reputation! Tina took the shot and cleared Vandikaken and others into the prison she made. After finding a giant bubble coral, the sea water inside Dragon Palace was expelled again However, the original scale is no longer. After fighting, the ground is raging and a bit messy! At this time, Bai Xing s huge and beautiful shadow is also near and far "Ah! Father, look! It''s Baixing and Baixing are back!" Shenxing was overjoyed when she saw Baixing. "It''s great that Baixing is okay with you." The moment King Nipton saw the princess of Baixing, he suddenly burst into tears. "Is she the princess mermaid? It''s so big? But it''s so pretty!" Keya looked at Princess Baixing with a look of amazement. But when I saw someone, the cute little mouth started to mutter. "This guy, Ting will enjoy it." Robin squinted his eyes, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but behind the smile, there was a hint of danger. Even Hancock''s face appeared a little unnatural at this moment. It turned out that the place where Sun Wukong stayed was actually the huge middle of Bai Xing, and the look of enjoyment showed that Nami and they all rolled their eyes. "Ah! What happened? Why did the father and brother get arrested?" Bai Xing immediately became anxious when King Nepton and others looked like this, and the water mist appeared in his eyes, and he was looking again. Cry out. "Alright! Don''t worry, I will rescue them!" Sun Wukong patted Bai Xing comfortably. It''s just that in the position he is in now, the place I photographed is naturally graceful, and the **** is good! "Well, you must rescue the father and brother." Bai Xing was relieved when he heard Sun Wukong''s comfort, and she got convinced of Sun Wukong''s words when she got along one day! The trust was already close to her father and brother. Entering Dragon Palace, Sun Wukong jumped down slightly, and Bai Xing hurriedly rushed towards the cage. Looking at Neptun and others, he couldn''t help crying ''Wowa'', making King Neptun and the three The prince was so busy that he was comforted. On the other hand, Sun Wukong came to the side of Nami and others with a small smile: "You are so loud and quiet!" "It''s not all because of you! The princess was run away without saying a word of greeting." Nami glared at Sun Wukong when she spoke first. "What is abduction! I just took her out for a walk!" Sun Wukong shrugged his shoulders and looked at Tina: "Let Nipton go!" Tina heard the words, nodded, and immediately removed the cage where King Nepton and others were trapped! "You guys really made a big deal! I saw Bai Xing has been trapped in a hard-shell tower for eight years, and I have never seen the outside world, so I took her out and went around. Are you too nervous? "Sun Wukong looked at King Neptune. "Yes! Father, Lord Goku took me to see a lot of things! There are long-haired animals, and the real sky and the sea, the sun is really warm. I went to see my mother! Really! "I''m so happy." Bai Xing immediately flushed, and excitedly told what she saw this day. "Sorry, Lord Goku! It seems we misunderstood you!" Looking at Bai Xing''s happy smile, King Nipton came to Sun Wukong and apologized and apologized. PS: I came to work and had to pick it up, so I didn''t have time to make up for the remaining one. You can only owe it first and make time for it. .. v11 Chapter 200： Ark Noah "Scum like you, dare to hit the attention of our Emperor Pirates! I don''t know if you are stupid or ignorant!" Sun Wukong stood in front of the prison, looking at the locked Hoddy Jones and others with a look of indifference. "Humming Sun Wukong is really a miscalculation. I never thought that you, as capable people, would not have the weaknesses of those who are incapable. I have never heard of such weakness." Can blow down. The sound was weak, but the eyes still looked fierce and abnormal! I thought that the plan was perfect, I thought that it would make the noble mermaid famous all over the world! Let those inferior humans see that fish talent is the most noble race! Fish talent is the overlord in the sea! Because the world first you fear is not killed by us mermaids! But who knows, the plan has just been implemented and it has become a joke! "But don''t be too happy because the battle hasn''t ended yet. Heheha!" Hoddie Jones''s tone turned suddenly, and he laughed strangely, only in his current state, the voice was almost hoarse and unsightly That sounds like a thriller. "Oh, is there anything else you can''t do?" Sun Wukong looked at Holdy Jones with interest, his eyes full of jokes. To this day, he still hasn''t given up, to what extent has his arrogance reached? Or is it crazy? And Vandicken also woke up at this time, twisted his neck, saw Sun Wukong''s face, his face changed greatly, but when he saw Princess Bai Xing aside, his eyes immediately became extremely fiery. It was so bold and direct Ignoring the existence of Sun Wukong and others, they jumped excitedly and yelled at Bai Xing: "Ah! Bai Xing Wow, finally see you, my princess of Bai Xing now answering yes I can avoid it Get married soon after I die! " "what?" Nami and other women''s faces became strange. At this time, this guy even said such rumors, wasn''t it clear where he was now? "You **** has been throwing weapons for eight years, thinking about killing Bai Xing all the time! Now, there are still faces who say such shameless things! Bai Xing has been suffering from the fear of death for the past eight years! Upon hearing this, Deep Star was furious. If there was a weapon in his hand, look at his angry expression, and he must have inserted a fork at him. "That sounds terrible," Kalifa frowned. "Wow haha, answer me quickly! White Star! It must be yes! Wow!" Van Dediken ignored Shen Xing at all, only Bai Xing in his eyes, excited and crazy laughing, looking forward to the reply from Bai Xing. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Bai Xing looked very nervous, biting his lower lip, and finally summoned the courage and said loudly: "That you and you are not the type I like" "Ga ?!" Van diken, who laughed more and more, suddenly settled in place, feeling his heart suddenly broke! Bai Xing''s weak words echoed from time to time "This answer is really cute" Robin smiled slightly unexpectedly. "Is this the problem?" King Nepton and others were all dumbfounded. Have endured the threat of death for eight years, because they are not the type you like? The face of excitement and anticipation of Vandicken suddenly became extremely gloomy, and then his teeth yelled angrily: "You **** dare to think about my eight years of thinking. So red. Naked. Naked trample It looks like you already have your heart! " In the roar, he pointed at Sun Wukong''s angrily and shouting: "Is he? Is it him? Damn! If you have no feelings for me, you will be annoying if you are alive! If you do nt get it, do nt you Wanna get it! Go to death! Bai Xing! Go to death! Sun Wukong! Oh ha ha! Let me die all the way! " auzw.com At this moment, Vandikaken was already like a madman, with his hands open, pointing at the sky, as if calling something "You filthy man is an insult to love . Garbage like you looks dirty in the eyes of the mourning family! Han Cook looked at Vanta Dicken with a disgusted expression. I wanted a captive arrow to end him, but I didn''t want it, but the whole island shook violently, and everyone almost fell to the ground! "What''s going on? What happened?" King Neptune looked out of the temple in surprise, but his pupils shrank suddenly, and his face suddenly became horrified: "Why? Why? That was the promised boat promise." Why does it move on its own? " "Father, that''s just the wreckage of history. It''s not an important thing. You don''t have to be so panicked." Shen Xing''s attitude towards his father and king is obviously very puzzled. "No ship must not miss anything!" King Nipton opened his eyes wide and explained: "That is until the day of destiny comes. You must not move the ark of a minute!" And the residents of Murloc Island, after seeing Noah, also showed a look of fear! "Oh? That''s Noah at Fishman Street" "Why Noah moved over the sky" "That direction is obviously Dragon Palace" "What the **** happened ?! In this way, it will break through the bubbles of Murloc Island." "If the bubble bursts, Murloc Island is over !!" In the eyes of everyone''s fear, the huge shadow of Noana''s horror had covered the sky over Murloc Island "Isn''t the problem here?" Robin glanced at King Nepton''s unreliable guys and frowned. "It would be awful if such a big ship fell off!" "You did all this, didn''t you?" Carlifa tilted her head and looked at Vanda Dicken with a mad face. "Hahaha except me! Who else can move such a big ark! Baixing! This is how you reject me! Haha fear it! Regret it! Hip-hop Sun Wukong! You are also with your emperor pirate group Destroy the bottom of the sea! Hahaha! " "Hey Sun Wukong, this is how you underestimate the end of our merman, even if you are strong, even if you are not afraid of the sea, but how can it be as long as the merman island is destroyed, as humans, you will not be able to survive in the sea. You will die here. That s really awesome! Haha, we are the strongest fish talent! Haha! " Vander Dicken and Hodi Jones are crazy at the moment! Knowing that they would die if they fell into the hands of Sun Wukong, so they used the last crazy means to end up together! They even wanted to use Noah to directly destroy the Murloc Island, thereby destroying the Emperor Pirates! .. v11 Chapter 201： Moment of destruction "You two lunatics, you want to destroy Murloc Island. This is our home!" King Nipton opened his eyes in astonishment, yelling at the two lunatics, Van d''Diken and Hoddy Jones. "So how can it be as long as the Emperor Pirate Group''s murky island is destroyed? At that time, we will ask the world government for a place to live on land, and how difficult will it be? You will be able to enjoy the inferior human beings in the real sunshine. The rule of our noble mermaid is the truth! " Hoddie Jones was insane, and the thing called ambition was now exposed. However, after Noah falls, whether he can survive, it is unknown. "This guy is crazy" Deep Star looked at Holdy Jones, startled by his words. "Even as a stepping stone, I have to say that your ideal is really great!" Sun Wukong looked at Holdy Jones with a playful look and shook his head. In fact, their ideas are indeed correct. According to the thinking of normal people, the Murloc Island is destroyed. Even the Four Emperors and Generals, there is absolutely no chance of being spared! Because here is 10,000 meters in the deep sea, not to mention the horrible water pressure, dangerous currents, sea beasts, and nothing else can be mentioned, only belching can choke you to death! But unfortunately, they are facing Sun Wukong, a terrible existence beyond the scope of their cognition that cannot be measured by common sense at all! Therefore, their original great plans and ambitions have become synonymous in the eyes of those who know all this! With such awful tricks in front of Sun Wukong, you do nt make fun of anyone! The reason is that they still know too little about Sun Wukong, and they are still in the category of being a ''human being''! He will deal with him in the same way as humans! "Don''t pretend that nothing is happening. In fact, your heart must be very regretful and scared, right? Haha! Please beg me! Maybe I will marry Baixing, maybe I will spare you your life. Hahaha" Van Dediken thought he was holding the winning ticket, and he was so proud that he threatened Sun Wukong with a laugh. "Shut up! How dare you say such rude things to the beloved one! You must not keep you alive!" Hankook''s expression suddenly filled with anger, and he shouted loudly. Sun Wukong also patted his forehead, and he silently covered his head with a black line, and waved his hand, saying, "What kind of monkey is this monkey invited? Han Cook, let''s cook him right away, and it all looks sore." "Yes, Goku!" Hankook got the approval of his beloved, and immediately turned his face full of rosy pink, facing Vanda Dicken as a captive arrow, instantly freezing him into a stone statue! Then he politely kicked it into a pile of stones. "You guys killed him?" Hoddie Jones'' eyes widened in shock, and then he laughed, "It''s stupid, no one can save you now!" "Idiot!" Jenny Bonny looked at Hoddie Jones with a disdain, biting the barbecue in her mouth, and said lightly, "No wonder you dare to hit the attention of our emperor pirate group, you didn''t understand it at all What a terrible thing for Goku! " "It''s not to blame them. After all, they just got information about Goku through the newspaper, and the newspaper usually downplayed some important information, so they have nt really learned about Goku''s since they have not really seen the war of Marin Vatican. What''s really terrible! Otherwise, give them a hundred guts and dare not hit our attention. "Kalifa lowered her glasses and analyzed carefully. "Well, now is not the time to speak! Goku! Noah has fallen off," said slightly to the ''Sky'' outside. As soon as Vanda Dicken died, Noah lost his ability to support and fell directly from the air, but because it was in the sea, the speed was relatively slow. "Ah !!!! Dropped !!!" auzw.com "Fishman Island is almost over!" The inhabitants of Fishman Island looked at the huge ark that was falling fast, all in panic! Panic flees! But where can they escape? Once the Murloc Island is destroyed, can they be spared? "Are you really going to destroy Mermaid Island?" At the door of Mermaid Coffee, Mrs. Charlie looked at the falling Ark Noah, her pupils tightened, and she was full of panic! Because even if the soap bubbles that protected the entire Murloc Island were not smashed by the falling Ark Noah, they could be smashed on the Murloc Island, and the entire Murloc Island could not escape the destiny of destruction! And the mermaids behind Mrs. Xia Li were all shocked and stunned on the spot! Yes, only the fear of death! "If we are squashed together, will the entire sea be stained red?" Robin looked up, earnestly. "Robin! It''s all this time, don''t you say such terrible words?" Nami looked at Robin with a speechless face, and then looked at Sun Wukong: "Goku, if you don''t do anything, the soap bubbles To be crushed " "It''s over! It''s over! The fisherman''s island is really over!" King Neptune looked anxious and panicked at the moment. "Wow, I don''t want to die! Wow," Bai Xing already cried! The sound is crisp and sweet, and it seems to contain some magic that can penetrate people''s hearts! Under these crying, three extremely huge and terrible shadows seemed to get some kind of summoning, swiftly swimming from a distance at an astonishing speed, and the target pointed directly at the falling Ark Noah. Just by their distance, when they arrived, the soap bubbles had been squeezed by Noah. "That''s why Neptunes suddenly appeared?" Keya looked at the three Neptunes that appeared suddenly with a look of surprise, didn''t they also want to save Murloc Island? However, Sun Wukong looked at Bai Xing with his head tilted: "Are you awakened?" Immediately, his body flickered and appeared under Noah. With only one hand, he slowly dropped Noah to Hold up with one hand! If he doesn''t do it, the soap bubbles will really be burst! "Well? Noah stopped suddenly? What''s going on?" "Ah! Look, there''s someone there." "My God! He even propped up Noah with one hand ?!" At the door of the mermaid coffee shop, the mermaids had clearly recognized Sun Wukong, and they became very excited. "Mrs. Xiali, look! It''s Lord Goku and Lord Goku catching Noah!" "It''s amazing! With only one hand" "I knew how Master Goku might be a bad guy." "Ma''am, if you have a shot, Murray Island will be saved!" Madam Xia Li looked at the Monkey King who held up Noah''s hand, shocked, and gave a sigh .. -> v11 Chapter 202： Poseidon Around Murloc Island, countless sea kings were summoned in the cry of Bai Xing. The huge and horrible figures and the loud roaring sound made the residents of the island frightened! Noah, who fell down, was caught by Sun Wukong, which saved the fisherman island from a devastating disaster. Is it about to face another catastrophe attack on the fisherman island? King Neptune looked at the Neptunes that appeared around him, and looked at Bai Xing, who was crying, and immediately became worried. "This amount is really scary!" Tina looked at the horrible figure outside the island with a dignified look, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. "Goku is preventing Noah from thinking that these Neptune can only be solved by ourselves!" Laqi looked at the Neptune outside with a serious expression, with a serious expression. Because there are too many Neptunes, even they have to be taken seriously. "It doesn''t seem to be malicious to wait for them." Abish suddenly stopped Tina and other women, looked at the Neptunes with a strange look on her face, looked very surprised, and pointed to Bai Xingdao: "They are I was attracted by her cry, so she should stop crying and it should be fine. " "You mean these Neptunes were summoned by her cry?" Robin and other women looked at Bai Xing with surprise, and she still had this ability? King Neptune listened, and his face was even harder to look at, because he knew the true identity of Bai Xing. If it was violent. Exposure, he would not dare to think about the consequences! "Your mission is completed, so there is no need to exist." Sun Wukong looked at Noah in his hand and whispered a whisper, an invisible wave rushed out of his palm, and instantly spread to Noah. The huge and exaggerated Noah immediately broke down in the shocking eyes of everyone, and disappeared for a moment. Seeing this scene, the crying Bai Xing suddenly widened her eyes: "It''s amazing" The spectacle made her even temporarily forget her crying. The crying stopped, and those Neptunes stopped moving forward. The figures looked towards Bai Xing, as if waiting for her order. Seeing this scene, Nami and other women were surprised with a look on their faces: "Did she really be summoned?" "Can summon the mermaid princess of the sea king class?" Jenny Bonny bite a bite of the barbecue, squinting her eyes, looking at Bai Xing, with an inexplicable light beating in her eyes. Sun Wukong looked around, looked at the Neptunes, and said lightly, "Go back to me! There is nothing for you here!" A group of Neptunes heard the words, and they all looked at Sun Wukong. Fear and obedience immediately appeared in their eyes. Without any extra actions, they retreated and evacuated from the deep sea. "He can he control the Neptune ?!" King Nipton looked at the scene in front of him, stunned, then looked at the white star next to him, his eyes flickered: "Is he the person we have been waiting for? ?" Sun Wukong''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the girls. Kalifa stepped forward directly: "Goku, this mermaid princess is special, should you find it?" "There is no need to guess that she is actually one of the ancient weapon Poseidon! It has the mermaid princess who communicates with the Neptune, the true king of the Neptune, and can order the Neptune all over the world. Great power of the whole world! "Sun Wukong smiled slightly and said the identity of Bai Xing without hesitation. auzw.com "Did you know ?!" King Nepton heard, his face was pale, and his face was pale. "She turned out to be one of the ancient weapon Poseidon? It was amazing! I thought that the ancient weapon should be just a weapon, but I didn''t expect it to be a mermaid?" She grew up in shock and looked excited at Bai Xing''s eyes. The ancient weapon that the world dreams of is in front of her, can she not be excited? Relatively speaking, they will be much calmer, because there is a more terrifying presence in front of them! Didn''t you just see Sun Wukong just say a word, did you scare those Neptunes out of the way? "Ancient weapon Neptune Poseidon is so original, so I should have thought of it for a long time." Hoddy Jones was full of fire. He looked at Bai Xing hotly, his eyes were greedy and undisguised, but that was an ancient weapon! For people like him, it has a fatal appeal. Looking at Van Dediken, who had turned into a pile of gravel, Hoddy Jones blinked fiercely: "No wonder this guy wants everything to get Princess White Star. It seems that he already knows the true identity of White Star" "It''s dead, there''s a lot of nonsense," Sun Wukong looked at Hoddie Jones in prison, and said lightly to King Nepton next to him, "This guy will leave it to you." "Thank you very much," King Nipton nodded, and ordered to the mermaid soldiers, "Take him down and go straight to the prison tower." "Yes!" The Murloc soldiers just wanted to take Hodi Jones away, and Sun Wukong stopped them immediately: "Wait, I''ll give him to you, but it''s not just for you to put him in the prison tower!" "Uh! Did Master Goku want me to cut him off?" King Neptune said with some confusion. "Do you still have to do it yourself to kill him?" Sun Wukong waved his hand and said lightly, "I only told you in the face of Bai Xing that this guy is the real murderer who killed Princess Oji" "What ?!" King Nepton and others were all stunned by the sudden news! Even Hoddy Jones looked at Sun Wukong in amazement! Why did he know such a secret thing? Shen Xing clenched his fists even more, and his eyes were filled with endless anger: "Master Goku, are you telling the truth?" Sun Wukong was too lazy to make nonsense. He waved his hand lightly, and a light curtain emerged in front of the crowd. Above, it was playing the truth of Princess Yi Ji eight years ago in detail. " After seeing Hodi Jones shooting Princess Oji in the dark and marrying humanity, Shen Xing and others were full of rage! "Unexpectedly, there are still such scums in this world." Slightly they were all looking with disgust at only the skinny Holdy Jones. "Hodie! You bastard! It turns out you''re all making fun of it!" Deep Star snatched a spear from a Murloc soldier, and stabbed out at the heart of Hodie Jones angrily: " Come on! Hoddy! I waited for this day, but I waited for eight years. " v11 Chapter 203： Add another person "Wait for the deep star" King Nipton grabbed the spear that stabbed the deep star and glared at Hoddie Jones, and said, "Now he can''t die, we must publish the truth to the public. Not urgent" "Understanding the Father" Shen Xing took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and lowered the spear in his hand. With the testimony of the video, Hodi Jones'' crimes were announced throughout the Murloc Island! And Hodi Jones is simply, knowing that he is not far from death, and shake out the truth of the facts! Under Sun Wukong''s instruction, Hodi Jones was killed by the angry Murloc Island residents after knowing the truth! This is also a good ending! Because Sun Wukong knew that if he really gave Hoddie Jones to King Nepton and others to dispose of them, with their kindness, it would not be possible to actually execute Hoddie Jones. It would definitely evolve into the same as in the original book, and lock him in In the prison tower. Saved the entire Murloc Island, revenge for Princess Oji, for a time, Sun Wukong also became the hero of the entire Murloc Island. On this day, the entire Murloc Island is celebrated Sun Wukong and his party also attended the celebration party held by King Neptune At the banquet, Sun Wukong stared at King Neptune and said straightforwardly: "Bai Xing''s identity has been violent. Exposure, your strength is not enough to protect her! So, I want her to join my emperor pirate group ,is that OK?" King Neptune frowned for a moment, looking at the white star beside him, and nodded reluctantly, "I see." He knew exactly what ancient weapons represented! If this news spreads, then Baixing will probably become the target of the world! At that time, let alone the Four Emperors, even the world''s governments will probably intervene in this matter! At that time, it was impossible to imagine! And Bai Xing will only become a weapon for others! However, unlike Sun Wukong, his own strength is enough to shock the world. Therefore, he does not care about Bai Xing''s ability, and Bai Xing only has to follow Sun Wu Kong''s side, which is the best choice and the safest! "Bai Xing, you heard that. From today on, you are a member of the Emperor Pirates. You must listen to Lord Goku in the future, do you know?" King Neptune looked at Bai Xing solemnly. "Well? Didn''t the father want me anymore? Did I do something wrong?" Bai Xing immediately burst into tears in his eyes, and a pitiful expression on his face was about to cry. "Bai Xing, don''t cry, it''s not that we don''t want you, but that you are safest only by staying with Master Goku! We are also thinking about your safety," Shen Xing and three other princes immediately comforted Bai Xing. Just listening to Wukong, he shook his head: "You don''t really comfort people, Bai Xing, join my emperor pirate group, and I can take you around the world, to see those you have never seen before Do nt you always look forward to these things? And, when you want to go home, you will be back in an instant, just like today. " auzw.com "Ah? Really? That''s great! I''d like to join if there is Master Goku!" Bai Xing immediately became happy. There was a bitter smile on the faces of King Neptune and the three princes. Looking at Bai Xing''s appearance, even if Sun Wukong didn''t ask them for their opinions, I would probably fart with Bai Xing''s full trust in Sun Wukong. Bend followed him, right? "Congratulations, you have abducted a beautiful sister paper and it is still such a big mermaid sister paper" Robin limped Sun Wukong a little and whispered with a smile on his face. "Thank you! Thank you!" Sun Wukong responded with a humble expression. In exchange for Robin''s big white eyes. "So, welcome to Bai Xing to join our Emperor Pirates! Cheers!" Sun Wukong raised his glass and gestured to everyone, then drank it! This banquet was very successful. Everyone was smiling, enjoying the food and watching the mermaid dance performances of the mermaid coffee shop. It was indeed a great pleasure. Only Mrs. Charlie at the Mermaid Coffee Shop looked sad. Although the crisis at Murloc Island was lifted, it was slightly different from her predicted future, but it was a little different, because in her prediction, Murray Island was destroyed by Charlotte Lingling, one of the four emperors. Also called Bigumum)! So, has the crisis at Fishman Island really been lifted? I just looked at Sun Wukong on the opposite side, and I was relieved. If he was there, it should be all right? After the banquet, Robin and other women returned to the Emperor to rest! Sun Wukong, a man without a discipline, sneaked into Bai Xing''s room in the middle of the night, and lay directly in the great Xiong''s arms for one night! It was soft and warm all around, and he could only appreciate it. As for what happened during that period, it can only be understood, and it cannot be said. The next day, early in the morning, Sun Wukong slipped out of the hard-shell tower, but did not expect that he had just approached the hall, just to see the blood of the Great Prince of the Deep Star spit out from the entrance of the hall and face him Coming towards him Sun Wukong''s brow frowned slightly and he stuck it to Shen Xing''s back. He removed the terrible force from him and laid him firmly on the ground: "What''s wrong? Do you practice martial arts early in the morning?" Said, There was a slight induction in the hall, and my heart was a little surprised: "I did not expect this group of people arrived so soon" "Master Goku? It''s great!" Shen Xing was so pleased when she saw Sun Wukong, no matter why he appeared in Dragon Palace so early, wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth, and said, "We are in trouble again. Biggum, one of the four emperors, sent a messenger and wanted to put our Murloc Island under their rule. " Shen Xing''s words had just been finished, and the remaining two princes flew out from the gate of the main hall. "I''m going! So arrogant?" Sun Wukong caught the two princes and walked towards the hall "It''s really surprising that King Nepton! I didn''t expect your little Murloc Island, and dare to reject the kindness of our bigmom Pirates? If you let ''Mom'' know, you Murray Island can It''s going to be the past tense! " With a vicious look, Bockmuss looked at King Nepton, who had been beaten to his knees, terribly terrifying with a dangerous warning. And there was a trace of blood stains in his hands. I wonder if it was King Neptune or His Royal Highness? Or is it the murloc soldier lying on the ground, who knows not to live or die? .. v11 Chapter 204： Almost scared "Bocmus, you can''t do the task entrusted to us by" Mom "." At this moment, the strange man drinking tea aside stood up and looked at King Neptune. His movements were elegant and just slender. With the feet and pants on the crotch, the picture is simply too beautiful, making some people dare not look at it. The little fart wore open crotch pants, but he was wearing a half-broken eggshell. Obviously getting old, and wearing this, don''t you feel blushed? Don''t you feel embarrassed? Not a hat on your head, but a wooden board? Well, in fact, it should be said that a ''tea table'' with ''cups'' is more appropriate! Are you telling others that there is always a possibility of ''tragedy''? With an umbrella and a crutch in his hand, it looks decent, really think you are a gentleman? Such a wonderful guy would only be the Baron of Eggs. At this moment, the egg baron''s complexion is very indifferent, and it looks like a gentleman''s taste: "Introduce yourself first. I am called the egg baron. This time, I really want to solve the problem peacefully. Actually, our request is not Very high, isn''t it? You only need to supply us 10 tons of candy a month, and you can keep your fishman island safe and sound. " "You know, Whitebeard is dead! You are no longer protected by the Whitebeard Pirates. Think about it. Do you want to go back to the past and see that your people are captured by the pirates and sold at any time? Money? In the long run, maybe Murloc Island will be extinct. Maybe. " "Although you make sense, ten tons of candy per month is too much, and even if I want to belong to a group of pirates, I already have plans, so, again, for that, Your kindness, I can only say sorry. " King Neptune''s attitude was very low, because the person in front of him was an ambassador sent by one of the four emperors. The fisherman island could not afford to mess with it, but still declined politely. "Has a plan already? Is it Caddo? Or Shanks?" The Eggman Baron was obviously a little surprised, and his elegant face was a little more serious. "Neither" King Neptune shook his head. "None? Are you playing with us? Are there other people who can compare with us, besides the two emperors? Hurry up and tell me, I''ll go and destroy him now!" Bockmus was angry. He approached King Neptune, took off his sunglasses, and exposed a pair of vicious eyes, in order to show his power. It was just that his eyes were vicious, but with his lion face, it looked very funny, and his deterrent power was greatly weakened. "Destroy me? Give you ten thousand guts, do you dare?" Sun Wukong took the three princes into the hall, and looked at Bokmous with a playful look. "You''re that bastard? How dare you be so arrogant?" Bockmuss turned back angrily, squeezed his paw tightly, and punched him. auzw.com However, when he could clearly see the person coming in, he took a quick breath, his face was full of horror, and his original arrogance could not be as weak as a cat, and his legs trembled involuntarily. : "Sun Sun Sun Wukong? !!!" With a snap, Bockmuss''s feet softened, and he fell to his knees in horror, begging for mercy again and again: "I''m sorry I''m sorry! Master Goku! I didn''t mean to offend you, and please forgive me!" He even scolded Emperor Sun Wukong? Bockmuss had a chill on his spine and almost scared his urine. Sudden change, but it was that King Nepton and others were stunned! What''s happening here? The arrogant and unreasonable guy just now, how could he suddenly kneel down for mercy without restraint? Aren''t you the messenger sent by Bigum, one of the four emperors? You do nt have to be scared to see Master Goku, right? It''s no wonder that King Neptune was shocked and scratched their heads, because after the Marin Fando war, the world government did not include Sun Wukong''s real terrible things in the newspaper, because that would be an extremely shameful thing, wouldn''t it? Anyway, most of the people on land have seen it live! So it doesn''t matter if you can''t get on board, but you can save a little face, why not? This also indirectly caused the people of Murloc Island to have never seen the miracle scene that subverted the world! This also makes Hodi Jones dare to rush into the Emperor Pirates! Because they have never seen the terrible aspects of Sun Wukong. Although there is fear in my heart! But there is also a sense of circumvention! Because their understanding of Sun Wukong, just staying at Sun Wukong is recognized as the strongest in the world! To the extent that even the world''s governments dare not easily offend! But Bokmuz is not the same as the inhabitants of Murloc Island, because he has seen the terribleness of Sun Wukong with his own eyes! Only one person has subverted the world! When domineering came out, even the white beard had to lie on the ground. Such desperate horrors gave him 10,000 courage, and he did not dare to offend! Because the consequences are not only that he will die, but even the bigmom pirate group behind him must become history in an instant! Now Polkmus'' heart is sullen and dying! In fact, he didn''t think of it as Sun Wukong before! But in his opinion, beings like Sun Wukong dismissed even the opportunity to rule the world and gave up! How could you care about a fisherman island in this area! As a result, he thought that the most unlikely thing was possible, and he just got home. "This Murloc Island has been ruled by my emperor pirate group from now on! So remember me clearly, if you dare to come here to make trouble! Your bigmom pirate group will not be necessary!" "Yes! Yes!" Bockmuss and Baron Bard nodded in horror. "Isn''t their father, Bigumma, one of the four emperors? Isn''t it a fake?" Shen Xing looked at the two Polkmus, who looked like grandchildren, and stared at the boss. It was incredible. "You know the fart!" When listening to Shen Xing and others dared to look down on themselves, Bokmus jumped into anger at the moment, and pointed to Sun Wukong''s face full of worship: "Like you are 10,000 meters under the sea It s understandable that I do nt know the greatness of Lord Goku in this place! But now, open your ears and listen carefully! I am proud to be able to see the great existence of Lord Goku! Bockmuse looked excited and excited, and Momozi was flying, and he looked like an avid fan! Seeing Sun Wukong was very unexpected. ps: Change it today. Work overtime in the evening to finish the work and rest tomorrow. .. v11 Chapter 205： Tongtong follow me After clearing his voice, Bockmuss seemed extremely excited and excited and said loudly: "Listen clearly! This lord standing in front of you! But one of the strongest in the world! No one! Marin Vandot! Only! Domineering is to bring down everyone "All Navy admirals including Whitebeard! He is the undisputed king! He is the undisputed first" Watching Berkmus''s expression was so irritating, the more he became more and more excited, even the baron was a face full of worship. Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, and wanted to teach them a good meal, but now it is better, these two guys turned out to be their own fanatical worship, seeing how much they admire themselves, they are embarrassed to start. On the contrary, King Nipton and others were shocked after listening to the incredible and shocking events mentioned in the recent newspaper that were just casually mentioned! They did not expect that the one who stood before them turned out to be a terrible bull who could overthrow the entire world government with only one person! It''s ridiculous that they are still thinking of dealing with this kind of existence as a springboard for them. It is ridiculous! No wonder it was so simple and simply killed. "Well, you two don''t have to make a flatterer anymore, hurry up!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and rushed directly. The so-called do not laugh at people, these two guys are indeed his admirers, without the slightest fraud, so I am embarrassed to start. "Can you sign your name before you leave?" Pocommus looked stunned. "Get out of here! Or stay forever!" With a bang, Bokmous and the Baron of Eggs were very crisp at once, and the people who took their own disappeared without a trace, the speed is astonishing! King Nepton and others looked at that moment and they were a few traces of Bokmuz. They were a little dazed. For them, they did not dare to resist, and they were just casually dismissed like this. gone? This also indirectly shows how horrifying the deterrent power Sun Wukong has! Even if the four emperors meet, they have to be humans with their tails in their mouths, so they dare not say more nonsense! It''s heartening that Murray Island can be placed under the control of these people! "Well, Lord Goku, I don''t know what it will cost us to put Murray Island under your rule?" King Neptune knew Sun Wukong''s "truly" horror, and even spoke carefully. "Don''t you already get paid? Bai Xing is now a member of the Emperor Pirates! I''m protecting her home for her!" Sun Wukong looked at King Neptun and others with a smile: "Now you go publicize it well! Otherwise, people don''t know that you have been placed under my control, but they will still come to invade. Murloc Island!" "I really do nt know how to thank you for your kindness. As long as you have this sentence, I believe that no one will dare to invade it from now on. Murder Island!" King Nepton and others are all grateful to Sun Wukong, The highest etiquette to show respect in your heart! The next step is propaganda! First of all, it is the entire Murloc Island! Upon hearing the news, the residents of Murloc Island cheered loudly! Since the death of Whitebeard, they have been in a state of fear! I''m afraid that one day suddenly, a group of mischievous pirates came and burned and looted in Murloc Island! Now you can finally feel at ease! I have to say that although there is no network in this world, the reporting ability of those communication pigeons is really not built! In just three days, after the daughter island, the message that the fisherman island was also placed under the name of the emperor pirate group spread throughout the world! For a moment, the world was uproar! This made a group of pirates who were originally misconceived and wanted to capture the mermaid want to catch the mermaid. After hearing the news, they all felt itchy teeth! But what then? I can only return with unwillingness! Because after giving them a hundred guts, they didn''t dare to catch mermaids at Mermaid Island! After everything was over, Sun Wukong spent five days at Murloc Island, accompanied Robin to view the historical text of the island, and accompanied the girls to play all over Murano Island, and today, he is also planning to leave. Time! At the port, King Neptune and other ministers stood in the first place, and they were full of residents of Fishman Island. They all came to see Sun Wukong and others away! auzw.com Bai Xing was tearful to say goodbye to King Nepton and the three elder brothers. The crying was a scream. "Kemi, are you really planning to leave Murloc Island?" Papak stared at Kemi with a look of tears in his eyes. "Yeah! I also like adventures, but I was always eaten by sea beasts, but it''s okay if I follow Goku!" Kemi said happily. "I''ll be alone if you leave." Papak touched his two hands, tangled. "Ah! Kemi, I heard you''re leaving with Master Goku? I''m really envious!" At this time, the mermaids from the Mermaid Coffee Shop came towards Kemi and squeezed Parker directly. "I want to go out and see!" "Yeah! I also want to know what it feels like when the sun shines on my body. I used to hear that the outside world is dangerous, and I dare not go out to see it." Mermaid, you say, I say, my face is full of envy and longing! They have not lived in Murloc Island since they were young. No wonder they are full of curiosity about the outside world! "If you want to go out and see, you can leave with us! If you want to come back, I''m asking Master Goku to send you back!" Kemi said naively. "Is it really possible?" The mermaid girls'' eyes were all bright, and they were obviously heart-beating. "Of course, you can ask Master Goku! I think he will agree!" Upon hearing Kemi''s words, the five mermaid girls were surrounded by Sun Wukong "Master Goku! We have decided to join your Emperor Pirates. Will you take us out for adventure?" "Yeah! Yeah! I want to see the outside world in my dreams!" "If you''re following Lord Goku, there''s nothing to be afraid of!" Looking at the mermaid looking full of expectation in front of him, and wanting to join the mermaid of the emperor pirate group, Sun Wukong apparently froze, and then waved his hand, very refreshingly: "No problem! At the banquet, see you The dance is good. In the future, we will be the full-time dancers of our Emperor Pirates! " "Yeah! That''s great! Finally it''s time to meet the outside world!" The mermaids are all cheering And when other young and beautiful mermaids met, they all turned around with excitement towards Sun Wukong "Master Goku! I am joining too! I am joining too!" "Haha! No problem! Follow me all the way!" .. v11 Chapter 206： New sea, new world "Asshole! Don''t be kidding! Do you want to take all the mermaids off the island?" Nami stood on the emperor, yelling at Sun Wukong. "Haha, some people are flying! So sorry! It seems that I can''t take you out to sea!" Sun Wukong shrugged at the mermaids around him, his expression helpless. He was just a joke just now. Did he really take all the mermaids off the island? How is that possible! By Na Hairdressing, she went down the stage. The mermaids were all disappointed! "You don''t have to be so disappointed. Mermaid Island has been owned by me, and I have already spoken. Whoever dares to catch mermaids or mermaids will be the enemy of our emperor pirate group! So please go with confidence Take a look at the sea! Forgive those who do not open your eyes and dare not capture you! " "Ah! Really? Can we really go and see in the human world?" The mermaids'' faces were excited again. "Don''t go where people live! After all, the world is still dangerous!" "Since Lord Goku has said so, there must be no problem!" "Great! It''s finally time to go to the sun!" A group of mermaids cheered again with excitement "Master Wukong, can we still go to sea with you?" Several beautiful mermaids in the coffee shop looked at Sun Wukong with anxiety and expectation. Because the mermaids around them were turned away, they would inevitably be a little worried. "I already said that you are already the song and dance girls of the Emperor Pirates! So, let''s get on the ship!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Although there are a lot of papers on the emperor, there is really no one who can dance and dance A few, these mermaids can just pass the time in their free time. "Awesome!" The five mermaids cheered and floated towards the Emperor, for fear that Sun Wukong would repent. Said to be floating, because they are fishtails and want to move on land, so they can only rely on soap bubbles as tools. "Hey! You''re all gone! Isn''t my coffee shop going to close?" Mrs. Charlie looked helpless, one by one. "Otherwise, Mrs. Charlie, you should leave with us! Anyway, your coffee shop won''t make a lot of money!" "Me? Let''s forget it!" Madam Xia Li''s expression was obviously a little moved, but she glanced at Sun Wukong and shook her head again. "Don''t be so out of sight! If you are there, we can rest assured a lot!" Said the mermaids, looking towards Sun Wukong: "No problem, Master Wukong!" "Haha! If you want to, take him directly to the boat!" Sun Wukong smiled in a good mood. He didn''t know how to fool Xia Li into the ship at first, but did not expect that these mermaid girls were so powerful that they directly solved the problem for him. "Look, Lord Goku isn''t against it! Then say so!" The five mermaid girls set up Mrs. Charlie directly and boarded the emperor. "Hey! I said how can you let me down quickly and clean up even if I have to leave?" Mrs. Charlie was still struggling with no sense. auzw.com "No need to clean up! I heard everything on the Emperor" "Okay! White Star, we are going to go!" Seeing all the girls have boarded the ship, Sun Wukong waved and greeted White Star, who was still saying goodbye to King Nepton and others. "Ah? Is it so fast? I know!" Bai Xing quickly wiped away the tears in her eyes, and King King Nepton, who looked reluctantly, waved farewell: "Father King, eldest brother, and everyone, I''m gone" While Bai Xing was talking, she was choking, the pitiful appearance was pitiful, but for a long time, she didn''t move half a step. Seeing that Wu Gong shook his head, came to Bai Xing''s side and patted her gently, comforting him: "If you have any dissatisfaction, you should go out and travel. When you feel homesick, I will take you back to see Look!" "Eh!" Bai Xing nodded strongly, but his crying personality still shed tears. "Master Goku, Bai Xing will give it to you, and you are welcome to come back anytime!" "Relax!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, and was more lazy to stop, lest it never end. With a white star flashed directly on the Emperor. With everyone waving goodbye, the Emperor slowly sailed out of Murloc Island Bai Xing was sobbing all the way, but when he was out of Murloc Island, he was immediately attracted by the incredible environment in the sea, but for a moment, one question was to ask Sun Wukong, and his face was filled with excited expression After passing through the dark deep sea, a hint of light appeared at last. "It''s finally time to enter the human world! So excited!" Isly looked at the light appearing above, her face full of excitement. "Everyone is ready! After coming to the surface, we can enter a new sea-the new world!" Looking at the light above, Sun Wukong looked at the Robin and other women beside him with a smile. "New world! How quickly time passes, unconsciously, we are about to enter the strongest sea area in the legend." Tina looked up and looked at the flashing light above, not expressing emotion. "New world! Really heard a lot of rumors about it!" Madam Xia Li looked forward, and there was a hint of expectation in her eyes. When the Emperor broke through the sea, what he saw was not the warm sunshine that the mermaids expected, but the rough sea! The surface of the sea is like a fierce and terrible beast, turning up the rough sea! The sky was rolling with thunderclouds, making the sea here dark. Thunder strikes from time to time, and the scene is extremely appalling! "Ah, is this the world above? It''s terrible!" Yisli and other dry mermaids were so frightened and frightened. "What about good sunshine? What about good Asuka Forest?" "Well, don''t make a fuss, we just entered a dangerous sea." Mrs. Xia shook her head helplessly, comforted the next few mermaids, and looked at Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, the current situation looks very Oops! What shall we do? " "Don''t be so nervous, haven''t you noticed? There is such a big storm outside, but we have nothing at all here?" Nami looked at the mermaids with a mysterious smile. "It''s really what you said," Xia Li and others were all surprised to widen their eyes and looked puzzled. "Hum, don''t compare me to those ordinary pirate ships! They are the super emperor created by the owner!" Tina tilted her head, very proud, and adored me with a look on her face! .. v11 Chapter 207： He lost "You? The Emperor? What do you mean?" Upon hearing Tina''s words, let alone Xiali and others, even Hankook was doubtful. "Well, we seem to have forgotten to tell you about Tina''s identity." Nami pointed to Tina and said, "Listen, don''t be surprised! In fact, Tina is this Emperor!" "Eh ?! She is the emperor?" Hankook both of them stared with surprise! "It''s deceiving? Obviously a living person, how could it be a ship?" "In this world, there are more incredible things. After you have seen it, you will not be so surprised!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, although they were still surprised, Xia Li reluctantly accepted them! "Keya, take them to choose your own room," Sun Wukong said, pointing to Xia Li and other mermaids. "Okay, come with me!" "That" Xia Li and others lay on the ground with a look of embarrassment. Because they left Murray Island, the soap bubbles on them had been broken, so they could not move freely where there was no water. "That Goku, they don''t seem to be able to walk freely on land!" Ke Ya looked at Sun Wukong, hoping he could help them. "Cann''t your mermaid turn your tail into legs and legs?" Sun Wukong looked at Xia Li and looked at them. "That''s the ability to show up after we''re thirty years old, we''re only in our twenties!" Women such as Yisili are all white-eyed Sun Wukong. "It really seems to be such a setting" Sun Wukong nodded thoughtfully: "Since this is the case, I will give you this ability in advance!" Speaking, I saw Sun Wukong''s big wave, and seven streamers shot into each In the eyebrows of Xiali and others Messages came to mind, and a wonderful feeling came out! In a moment of thought, the fish tails of Xia Li and other women were transformed into a pair of white and beautiful legs. Eyes were widened in shock, their faces were incredible! "You and you can still give us this ability? It''s incredible!" Xia Li looked at their perfect pair of human legs. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Robin looked at them with a surprised expression and smiled slightly: "It''s nothing to be surprised! As long as you know that Goku is omnipotent, you will get used to it!" "This kind of thing is really a little accustomed to it." Xia Li looked at Sun Wukong with a grin, and the longer he stayed with him, the more incredible and mysterious he was. On the contrary, it was Sun Wukong, who had completely ignored Xia Li at this moment, and instead stared at Bai Xing''s beautiful pair of eyes. On his legs, his eyes flew into the sky! "Bai Xing, please hug your legs!" Sun Wukong leapt excitedly and hugged Bai Xing''s round, white legs. "Goku! Actually, you can also hold you casually." Han Cook now had a savage expression on his face, but unfortunately, Sun Wukong ignored her. It looks a bit wretched! Ok! The thrift value of this product has started to fall again. " " sounded like a thunder, and Hankook stunned on the spot for a moment: "The body was even ignored? The body was lost to the mermaid" auzw.com "Ah! Hankook, look away! After all, people are so big and have absolute advantages." Robin patted Hankook comfortably. "It turned out that Goku liked big ones." Han Cook looked down at his indescribable places, not too small! Looking up, looking at Bai Xing, Dora was a lightning slash, and she sat down on the ground directly, with a look of dismay: "The body was completely defeated." "It''s really big." Carlyfa and other women looked at Bai Xing with envy, jealousy and hatred. "Hey, don''t you be better than such a big person? Isn''t this deliberately uncomfortable?" Tina rolled her eyes blankly. "Hey **** Goku, don''t be choking, it''s so itchy" "Cough! Sorry! Excited" Sun Wukong let go of his hand solemnly, and stood on the deck again, watching Han Cook sit down on the ground, with a look of disappointed body leaning forward, walking over and hugging her When he got up, he laughed and said, "Okay! I like Hancock the most!" A simple sentence directly drunk Hankook! The previous loss instantly disappeared! When Robin and other women saw this, they shook their heads helplessly: "She is hopeless" But underneath my heart, I smiled bitterly, why wasn''t it unsaved? There are so many women around, but they are still deeply attracted by Sun Wukong and never thought of leaving! Unconsciously, they even agreed to the existence of each other, which is incredible. The girls in Xiali took a crooked step and followed Keya to choose their own room! I''m not used to it because I just walked with my feet. "As for you" Sun Wukong looked at the huge princess of White Star in front of him and swung it with one hand. The Emperor was instantly lengthened and widened. A huge independent room was created out of thin air. ! " "This is ?!" Han Cook was shocked by Sun Wukong''s hand. Make things out of thin air? What is this ability? No wonder Tina said she was created by Goku. How did the original so-called creation come about? No, they are already used to Sun Wukong''s ability. After being surprised, there is nothing to be surprised about. "Wow! Great! Master Goku! Is this for me? Really happy!" Bai Xing rushed into his room with a look of surprise, but did not take two steps, that is With a bang, I fell straight to the ground! "It hurts!" Bai Xingjiao shouted and rubbed her nose, tears turning in her eyes. "Be careful, you have just learned to walk, don''t run around!" "Got it!" Bai Xing climbed up again, carefully walking towards his room Sun Wukong looked up, I went, the scenery here is really good "Wow! Brother Goku, come and see! What''s that?" At this moment, Abish screamed in surprise, and everyone looked up, all with a look of surprise. "What a big waterdrop!" In exclaim, the drops of water on the sky suddenly looked like shells, bang! Slammed the sea and startled a few waves! "It''s raining?" Nami was shocked. "No! The rain in the human world is so terrible ?!" Some mermaids such as Isly were stunned. .. v11 Chapter 208： Punk hassad However, the huge raindrops lasted only a short while, and they condensed into ice and turned into huge pieces of hail falling from the sky! It was like a cannonball smashing into the sea, terrifying! If this is replaced by an ordinary ship and hit by this hail, the ship must be destroyed! However, the Emperor itself was set up by Sun Wukong as a defensive enchantment, and once attacked, it would launch autonomously. Therefore, the hail has just fallen, it was blocked by a transparent enchantment that suddenly appeared on the emperor, broken into ice debris, and spread out! "Hu" was so scared that Xia Li and other women saw the scene with a long sigh of relief. But Bai Xing''s eyes were widened and shocked: "It''s amazing! This is what the human world says about the weather!" "That''s not it!" Nami vetoed in a loud voice at the moment: "It seems that we have entered the waters of Mobishumur, aliasing the seas of unhappiness, and the unheard of weather will come one after another as desired" Nami''s words weren''t finished yet, the hail was gone, and suddenly a heavy goose-like snow floated "Wow? Is this the legendary snow? Great! It''s snowing!" Bai Xing suddenly became extremely happy again. "What snow! It is an avalanche!" With a slight surprise, he looked up, but the white snow was pouring down from the sky like a flood. "It''s incredible that the human world is really terrifying!" Several mermaids such as Isly were stunned and full of astonishment, but at the same time, they were also full of excitement and excitement! Because there is no danger, it is natural to be excited and excited to see such magical scenes for the first time. "Snow! I want snow. I want to feel what snow looks like." Bai Xing''s face flushed with excitement at this moment, looking at the accumulation of snow on the enchantment, and looking forward to Chao Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong thought about it, and Xue Xue immediately fell through the enchantment and fell on the rooftop of the deck. Several mermaids, including Bai Xing, flew towards the snowdrift in excitement. "Wow! Bingbing is cool, so comfortable! Is this snow?" After the avalanche, it was rainstorm again The torrential rain was just a moment, and the entire sea area suddenly disconnected from it! The Emperor fell directly from the disconnected current At this moment, even Robin was surprised with a look on his face: "It''s incredible! The sea is even disconnected? Is it really anything?" "It''s a strange world," said Tina, controlling the Emperor to float directly, and the volley jumped out of the stream. "It''s an incredible pirate ship that can even fly?" Xia Li was surprised, and the weather here was far less shocked than the Emperor. For others, this is almost a devastating and terrible change. For the Emperor, there is no danger at all, but instead it is a wonderful view to enjoy! "This snow is not what you play like this." Sun Wukong looked at the mermaids rolling straight in the snowdrift, and couldn''t look directly. "Yeah! If you play with snow, of course, it''s a snowman, a snowball fight!" Ablis trot immediately, picked up a ball of snowball, threw it away, and hit Sun Wukong''s face directly. Of course, Sun Wukong can actually avoid it very easily, but since it is playing, it is not necessary. "Okay! Abish, you dare to hit your brother." Sun Wukong piled up a snowball directly from the boss, raised his head, and smashed directly at Abish! With a snap, Abish''s small body was drowned directly in the snowdrift! auzw.com "My wife is bullying!" Abish exclaimed her head out of the snowdrift and shouted to Bai Xingjiao: "Sister Bai Xing, hit me!" "Okay!" Bai Xing immediately picked up a pile of snowballs, and pinched them to form a giant snowball, and then stretched it flatly over Sun Wukong''s head, letting it go gently, Sun Wukong was drowned directly in the snow pile Among "I can''t play this snow battle!" Sun Wukong climbed from the snowdrift, staring at Bai Xing''s huge body, his face speechless. However, the words just dropped, and several snowballs hit him again! "Okay! Let''s play sneak attack!" Sun Wukong looked at the mermaids who were laughing, screamed, and started to fight back. Xia Li looked at the dangerous environment outside, looked at the people who were playing vigorously on the boat, and shook her head helplessly: "In this environment, you can still play games leisurely. It seems that only Master Goku can do it. Arrived" A small snowball fight may seem a bit naive, but this is also a means to enhance feelings! Look at the eyes of the mermaids looking at Sun Wukong, and you know that the effect is still good! Time passed by little by little, and it was already afternoon The incredible weather changes have long disappeared, and it seems that the area of ??Mobishumur has already been out. "Goku, you see, there is an island in front of it!" Keya pointed to the front, suddenly surprised. "Island?" Sun Wukong looked over his head and frowned slightly. The island made him feel a little familiar, and his mind flew up immediately: "Punk Hassad was originally this island." When thinking of Punk Hassad, Sun Wukong''s mind emerged with a beautiful white shadow with dorsal white wings and bird claws-Monet! In other words, Sun Wukong still feels very sorry for her death. In this case, it is necessary to change her destiny! Looking at Punk Hassad ahead, Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at the girls beside him: "Who are you going to accompany me to the island?" "Shou Shen naturally follows Goku at any time," Hankuk stood out first. "I still won''t go!" Nami looked at the eerie horror, and shook her head resolutely. In the original work, Punk Hassad was turned into an ice-fire island with half of the ice and snow and half of the flames because of the battle between the barbarians and the red dogs. However, now the red dogs have been killed, and the green pheasants are still in the navy, so such a war naturally did not occur, and there was no ice fire island! But at this moment, Punk Hassad looked gloomy. The entire island was filled with blue, dark, dark green and other mists. At first glance, it was a poisonous substance, filled with ominous! "It looks very adventurous, let me be one!" Robin smiled slightly. "It is rumored that the island is forbidden to enter, but I''m curious!" Kalifa stepped forward. "Let''s go and see!" Tina and Da Siqi stepped forward at the same time. "Okay, five people are enough! Everyone else stays on the boat and waits for us to come back!" Sun Wukong nodded, and the final number was confirmed as: Hancock, Robin, Kalifa, Tina, Da Siqi, plus Sun Wukong A total of six people. "Let''s go!" The Emperor docked slowly, and Sun Wukong greeted and boarded the five Hancock daughters on Punk Hassad .. v11 Chapter 209： Caesar "Cough" Da Siqi covered her mouth and nose and coughed a few times, looking at the poisonous mist around her, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Goku, these are all highly toxic mists. Is it okay for us to go in? "This is the detoxification dan, each of you eat one!" Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand, and five elixir appeared on the palm of his hand. Robin and other five women took one immediately and threw it directly into their mouths. And when Sun Wukong kicked directly, he knocked that big iron gate to the ground! Entering the gate, the poisonous mist inside is getting thicker and thicker, if not all the girls have eaten to understand the poison Dan, I am afraid that in such an environment, we can only stay for a few minutes. The silence is terrible all around, with bones everywhere, both human and beast! It looks very eerie. "I don''t like this kind of place!" Hancock showed his disgust. Not only is the atmosphere unpleasant, but even the air is unpleasant. "Forbearance! We are not here to play!" Sun Wukong took Hancock''s hand and comforted him. "Yes, since Goku has said so, he will endure no matter where he is!" Han Cook''s face turned red instantly, and his breathing became a little hastily. The expression of happiness and intoxication made Robin see. The women shook their heads. Isn''t it just holding hands? Is it necessary to exaggerate this? "Roar!!!" As it got deeper, a loud roar rang out from the poisonous forest ahead! Then I saw that the trees were swept by the wind, shivering, and a huge black shadow flapping his wings flew from a distance. "What''s this ?! Why ?!" Kalifa held her glasses and looked at the flying creature in shock, her eyes widened in astonishment. "How can there be such creatures in the world?" Tina also widened her eyes in shock. "But this way can only accept reality." Robin looked up, shocked. "Dragon? Is this really a dragon?" Da Siqi opened her mouth wide and looked a little seductive. "It does look like it is the first time I saw this legendary creature!" Hankook was also shocked at the moment. It is no wonder that dragons, originally creatures from myths and legends, suddenly appeared in front of them. Who wouldn''t show shock? It''s like suddenly one day, you see a five-pronged golden dragon flying over your head, and the feeling is that the mood of Robin and other women is now. The dragon waved the wings and landed in front of several people of Sun Wukong with a fierce squall wind! The dark green body, the wide meat wings, the horrible skull, the fangs grinned, and the saliva dripping from the crevices of the teeth dropped to the ground. Even the rocks were melted away after a while of smoke! Look at it, this is actually a poisonous dragon! "In the original book, but a dragon that can spit fire did not expect that with the change of geographical environment, even the dragon has become a poisonous dragon and it has really changed a lot!" There was a little surprise under my heart. "Roar!!" The poison dragon roared, his eyes flashed fiercely, and that was the look of the prey! With a big mouth, a piece of venom poured down like a rain curtain! "Hundreds of flowers are chaotic!" Robin flew his hands together, and countless arms extended from the ground, combined into a huge white tender palm, directly blocking those sprayed down venom! Then with a strong wind, he slapped his palm on the poison dragon''s body! auzw.com Along with the roar and roar, the giant dragon''s huge body fell directly to the ground, sliding along the road for more than ten meters before stopping. And that huge palm was also dissipated by toxic corrosion. "Roar!!" The drug dragon shook his head and climbed up from the ground. The fierce light in his eyes grew stronger. After being hit with such a heavy blow, it was not harmed in the slightest! The saliva in the mouth dripped to the ground, corroding a huge venom pit. "It''s so disgusting! It''s so rude to have such an ugly thing with a face in front of the body!" Hankook said with a disgusting Jiao, his perfect figure turned into a beautiful arc, kicking towards the poisonous dragon Kicked over and her toes were covered with a layer of black material, that is the armed color domineering! "Aroma feet!" "Roar!" The poison dragon looked at the beauty kicked at him. His legs were exposed with fierce eyes, and he did not mean to retreat. He opened his mouth full of venom and bite away at Hankook. Click! With a soft whistle, Hankook kicked easily on the poison dragon''s head, and then took advantage of it, a beautiful backflip landed beside Sun Wukong in a graceful posture! And the poisonous dragon that was kicked in the head by her, the body was stationary for a moment, and the entire head was also petrified instantly, and then fell into pieces of rubble and fell to the ground. The poisonous dragon s headless body ء rolls to the ground! "Is that an armed arrogance just now? And sweet fruit''s ability is too great, right?" Da Siqi girls looked at Hankook, all full of surprise. "It turned out that Hankook would be domineering! I''m still studying!" Da Siqi looked at Hankuk with an envious look. "Han Cook was originally one of the Seven Wuhais. She would not only be domineering, but also tricolor domineering!" Sun Wukong looked at the women, but smiled slightly. "Three-color domineering? In other words, she can even domineering domineering colors?" Robin''s girls looked at Hankook in surprise. It''s really hard to believe that if you look so weak, you will be so overbearing and domineering? They have seen it with their own eyes. Sun Wukong was a domineering arrogant and directly brought down the navy and the white-bearded group of people all at once! Although it''s impossible for others to be so terrible, it''s incredible. "Okay, let''s move on! This island seems to be interesting!" Sun Wukong greeted and took his daughters to move on And in the center of the island, there is a huge building. It is normal here and there is no poisonous permeation! In a laboratory, Caesar is doing some kind of physical examination experiment with a huge child lying on g And beside him stood a very pretty woman who seemed to be taking notes for Caesar. A man armed with weapons and equipment hurried to the door of the laboratory, knocked on the door, and his voice was frightened: "No! Master! Punk Hassad came with a group of intruders" "Asshole! Since they are intruders, let me catch them all! Just a few more experimental subjects, should I tell you?" Caesar was furious, turning his head to the door and roaring out loud: "I''m doing an experiment, don''t bother me again!" "It s not that the owner came from the Emperor Pirates." With a click, Caesar''s scalpel fell directly to the ground, and yelled in horror: "Who do you say ?!" PS: This work is far away. I am not at home and sleep at the employer''s house at night, so it is not convenient to code. It can be completed tomorrow afternoon. .. v11 Chapter 210： Monet "Is it the Emperor Pirates? The strongest Emperor Pirates in the world?" Caesar''s eyes widened and he was shocked. "Yes, it is" "Damn! How did he come here? Damn! Hurry up and hide everything from me here, and absolutely not let them find out! Otherwise, we will all be finished!" Caesar''s face was terrified, and he ordered it to his men. A series of commands. And only the beautiful woman next to him, his eyes flashed fiercely, and terrible killings appeared, and it seemed so crazy: "Sun Wukong humming did not expect to meet you in this place. I will avenge even the death of the Lord! " Anomaly in convergence eyes, the woman resolutely walked out of the laboratory But as soon as they left the door, they were stopped by three peculiarly dressed people, but their xiong mouth or arm had the same tattoo! That is one of the four emperors, the Peugeot of the Pirates regiment led by the beast Kaido! Obviously, the identity of the three people is self-evident! "Where do you want to go? Monet!" The leading burly man stared at the woman in front of him, his eyes flashing with terrible fierce light, and a violent and bloodthirsty breath emanating from his body, awe-inspiring . The two behind him, fat and thin, did not seem to be threatening. Monet frowned slightly, and his breath became cold: "Where am I going? I don''t have to report to you, right?" At this time, Monet still looked like a human, and did not become the appearance of the dorsal wings and bird''s claws in the original work! Because Luo has not transformed her yet. "Warn you! Don''t do something stupid! Otherwise, don''t blame us for not reminding you!" The burly man stared at Monet, his eyes full of warnings, and even a hint of murderous intention! "I know what I''m doing!" Monet said, walking without looking back. "Boss! Monet''s hatred for Sun Wukong, I don''t think it will be so easy to give up." The skinny guy stroked. Touching his sharp nails, he said lightly. "It doesn''t matter if she seeks death by her own, just leave her alone and just give us some time." The burly Han voice seemed very cold and ruthless. "It''s so unfortunate that we didn''t expect that we would encounter the frightening Master Goku." The fat man trembled his body. "Don''t talk nonsense! Hurry up and destroy everything here! Caesar, you quickly leave those children first" "What do you mean, we want to give up here?" Keith fluttered his eyes and exclaimed, all in resentment! Because here, but the hard work of his life! Suddenly giving up? How can I be willing! "Since the emperor Sun Wukong has come here, he will know everything sooner or later! Do nt take any chances that the lab may be ruined and you can build it, but if the person dies, there will be nothing. Now, hurry up! I hope we can retreat. "When referring to Sun Wukong''s name, the burly big man is no longer fierce in the eyes, but has become extra dignified and frightened, and his determination will be so determined. "Damn Sun Wukong! I''ll lose everything when I come! Damn! Damn !!!" Caesar ran out of the laboratory as he scolded, came to a door, and pushed it away. A dozen children with huge heads were playing in the room, and everyone who saw them came in with surprise: "Ah! It''s the master!" auzw.com "Master is here!" "Great! Did you come to send us candy?" "Hey kids, come with me! Whoever is the fastest! The biggest piece of candy will be distributed! The goal is the big ship in the backyard!" Caesar laughed, grabbing a lot of candy, Squeak out. "Ah! It''s candy! I want the biggest!" "The biggest is mine!" A group of little farts suddenly stared at the sight of candy. Moving forward, they ran towards the big ship in the rear for a while, and the floor was rattling. "Children are really innocent!" Caesar looked at the candy in his hand, followed strangely with a group of children behind him. In the gloomy jungle, it looked extraordinarily spooky, but since the poisonous dragon was killed, there was nothing to stop Sun Wukong and his party from going. Because the people on the island are in a hurry to run Unconsciously, they have already walked out of the forest and looking at the buildings in front of them, Sun Wukong seems very speechless: "What the hell, why all of a sudden, they all ran away? Brother''s fame has reached the point of view, others will be scared Do you have to fart? "This kind of thing is normal. Who told you to put a white beard casually! All the domineering of the admiral is down! If people are not afraid of you, that''s weird!" Kalifa caressed her glasses. . "You seem to be wrong! Kalifah, look, isn''t there another person who didn''t run away?" Robin tilted his head and looked at a beautiful shadow not far away, smiling slightly. "Eh? Really! And she''s a woman!" Tina''s daughters were full of surprise: "Usually, a woman should be scared away when she hears Goku''s name!" "To your sister!" Sun Wukong rubbed Tina into her arms, and her big hand went straight into her indescribable place. "Bastards loosen their hands quickly" Tina''s pretty face turned red instantly, exclaiming loudly. For a while, the women such as Robin faced a flush of blush, and turned their heads into a blind spot. Monet, who was originally experiencing terrible killing, suddenly saw the bursting picture in front of him, and the whole person stayed for a while, then his face turned red instantly, and for a while I didn''t know what to do! "From your eyes, it''s not difficult to see that you have a deep hatred for Goku, but I still kindly remind you that you should leave quickly! Otherwise, you might be locked into a small black room if you are caught!" Robin looked at Monet, looking calm, and said earnestly. "Little Black House" Monet seemed to think of something, her face was instantly red, she became particularly frightened, and she ran, but ran without two steps. Her figure suddenly stopped, her flushed complexion disappeared, and she changed. It is the madness of shame to anger! Suddenly, there was a icy snow, and she was covered by a layer of snowdrift in an instant, and then condensed into a terrible snow monster with sharp teeth biting at Sun Wukong and his party. "I almost let you fool you! I''m not afraid of you! Sun Wukong! Come on! Let''s hate the young master! I will never forget it!" ps: It is really inconvenient to work remotely. It was originally planned to be completed yesterday. I did not expect to complete it today! It''s also my birthday today. My friends have come to my house. I''m a bit busy, so I can only make one more, and three more tomorrow. .. v11 Chapter 211： Determination to die "Is it an enemy?" Da Siqi looked at Monet when he suddenly launched an attack, and his body flickered, directly blocking Sun Wukong''s body. The rain immediately sold out in his hands, and there was a layer of faint fluorescence on it, which instantly turned into a cold disease Cut it down! Sing softly! The huge, terrifying, and terrifying snow monster was instantly cut off for several segments! "Haha! You can''t hurt me!" Snow blocks surged and condensed, forming Monet again, she glared at Da Siqi and laughed a little proudly! At the same time, he darted at Da Siqi and embraced her! "Silk is so cold! Are you a capable person in nature?" Da Siqi shivered and looked at Monet with surprise. "Dasiqi, isn''t this an obvious thing? Everyone has turned into a pile of snow, haven''t you noticed it?" Sun Wukong looked helplessly at Dasiqi. "Ah! I''m sorry! I didn''t pay much attention to it." Da Siqi''s cheeky face instantly became rosy and a little embarrassed. "Natural nature is really hurt!" Looking at Da Siqi, Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly. "Hehe, you are so cute!" Monet hugged Da Siqi tightly, and the cold air was blowing, making the snow around him bitter and bitter: "But if you hold me like this, you can''t make it Is that right? Then watch yourself slowly lose your strength from this cold body! " "I''m sorry, although I''m still not domineering, but I''ve learned the teachings that Wu Kong taught me, so I''m not afraid of the cold!" Da Siqi suddenly smiled slightly, the rain suddenly turned down, and the cold flashed, Nai''s pupil shrank instantly, and her body suddenly stopped her waist and split, and "slammed", and fell to the ground, breaking into pieces! "Abominable! It''s worth being a member of the Emperor Pirates. It really is not a character that can be dealt with so easily!" There is only one head left, but Monet is still talking! That looks a little weird. Da Siqi tapped lightly, pulled back, and came to Sun Wukong''s side, a little helpless: "Sorry, Wukong, she is a person of natural ability, I can''t give her substantial harm!" "Then come from the body!" Han Cook took a step forward, his voice was soft, his movements were beautiful, and every move touched the minds of others. Such charm is truly beyond anyone''s ability. "Good-looking" even Monet, who was an enemy, looked at Hankook for a while. "You don''t have to go," Sun Wukong brought Hankuk back, looked at Monet''s expression at the moment, and shook his head: "If you shot, she would immediately become a pile of rubble!" Sun Wukong came to this island to change Monet''s fate, not to kill her. "Hey, what do you mean? Seeing that the other party is a beautiful girl, so you can''t do it?" Tina listened, and now gave Sun Wukong a big white eye, which was very unpleasant. "No way! Who makes someone a big beauty!" Sun Wukong shrugged his shoulders, performed some exercises, and just throw it away. "Eun seems pretty good, it seems that people hate you so much, maybe you suddenly stabbed you while you were sleeping!" Robin said indifferently. auzw.com "Robin, this kind of thing, you don''t have to say it so calmly." Da Siqi shivered at the moment, and at the same time he looked at Monet''s eyes full of hostility. "And you! Bastard! What do you mean by being shy? Isn''t it just exaggerating you?" Kalifa looked at Monet''s shameful look, her eyebrows jumping, she looked very angry! Goku has never praised me for being beautiful! "Hum, you are the same as the rumored. It s okay for beautiful women. I originally came here, but I made up my mind to die. Now it seems that I don''t need to die! Tomb of Ice!" Suddenly, the whole body suddenly skyrocketed, and the snow was rolling and condensing like a sea wave. It actually formed a huge ball and surrounded her with Sun Wukong and others! ps: Shizhong Ice Cave is also called dome igloo ten grass paper in other translations. "Well, this is an ice cave with ten layers of overlap, and it can''t be broken casually!" Monet''s body exposed half of his body from the wall of the ice cave, watching Sun Wukong and a few people, slightly Smile. "It''s clear that it''s delaying time!" Kalifia flicked her glasses and said, "Is it to give the people behind her more time to evacuate?" "It''s a good look" Sun Wukong looked at Monet''s cold, hateful, and extremely firm look, and smiled slightly: "I thought you were trying to kill me and avenge Doflamingo! I never thought With the determination to die, I was just trying to get that little bit of time. " "Dorflamingo? The seven martial arts?" Tina asked. "He seems to be a dragon, right? The one killed by Goku somehow?" Robin thought for a moment. Because when Doflamingo died, he was so embarrassed that he was instantly killed by one of the numerous beams released by Sun Wukong. Even he himself had not responded yet. Why did he Suddenly killed? It was not easy for Robin to remember. "Asshole! You are not allowed to mention the Lord!" Monet''s face suddenly became extremely distorted, with hatred in his eyes, and his mad face looked like a crazy witch! Evil and full of biting killing! "Million years of snow !!" With a roaring scream, Snow quickly surged and swept away towards Robin and other women! In this little ice cave, there is no way to avoid it! Robin''s daughters, including Sun Wukong, were wrapped in snow, and then spread all the way, and the cold chill hit all over! It can make people froze and cannot move! Women such as Tina made a sudden effort and the snow bound to her body burst open! But the freedom just recovered, but the snow under his feet suddenly burst into a huge fangs and fangs, and the ugly snow monsters tied them to the snow monster''s body. Can''t move! "It looks so beautiful, but the changed things are so ugly! Monet, your aesthetics really have some problems!" Sun Wukong shook his head, made a little effort, clicked softly, and bound the snow that bound him Strangely, it cracked open, turned into a pile of snow, and fell powerlessly! "Silk is really cold! After you go back, you must study domineering seriously, this time it is really depressing!" As soon as the Tina girls got out of sleep, they moved closer to Sun Wukong for his warm body temperature! In fact, they both have the strength to kill Monet with a single blow, but unfortunately they are not domineering, and it is useless to attack, so they are too lazy to fight back, because there is a Sun Wukong around them! However, my heart is still a bit depressed, no matter how strong the power is, what can you do when you encounter the ability of the natural department? .. v11 Chapter 212： I surrender "It was so easy to be broken. It is worthy to be the number one in the world. It seems that I really have no room for struggle in front of you." Monet stared at Sun Wukong, feeling resentment in his eyes, but he felt powerless, but still had a glimmer of hope for the future: "But I have done everything I can do. Even if they can''t kill you, as long as they can escape, only If the master is there, they will avenge the young master one day. " "Revenge? Do you think it is possible?" Sun Wukong looked at Monet with amusement, a horrible and desperate breath emerged from his body, and directly pressed on Monet''s body! Monet''s pupils tightened instantly, and his heart was instantly filled with fear and despair! Shaking her body, she was paralyzed by the fright! Even your own abilities cannot be controlled freely! Strong tenfold ice cave melts and disintegrates by itself In the original book, even Sauron can scare her into losing her fighting consciousness, not to mention Sun Wukong, who can easily die! "Don''t sacrifice yourself, but also protect that so-called hope. Your loyalty is really appreciated." Sun Wukong looked at Monet and smiled slightly. "I just like you, how about giving this loyalty? give me" "Dedicated to you?" Monet trembled, looking at Sun Wukong, his face full of fear, but still crazy and laughed: "Of course it can be unless I die! Hahaha !!!" "So you''re really wayward" Sun Wukong looked at Monet but smiled slightly, then in her shock, tickled her and said, "So it''s settled! I will wait for you to die!" People " Robin''s girls listened, apparently froze. "You you you" Monet, who was frightened and desperate, took a deep breath, and even her voice became trembling: "You demon! Is it because you plan to kill me and refuse to let even my body? Have you ever ?! " "Hey Goku, is she telling her? Are you so perverted?" Tina stepped back and looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes widened, full of shock. Because the conversation just was too scary. Even Robin were shocked! "What kind of thought is I going to Nima?" Sun Wukong''s black line suddenly filled his head, but think about it, his words just now are a bit misleading. "Too lazy to talk to you guys with big brains" Sun Wukong also didn''t bother to explain, waved his hands, and said, "Go! It doesn''t matter if those people run away, but since it''s here, save the little children." "Little child? Are people here selling children?" Tina Dai frowned suddenly. "More serious than this, they took some very healthy children out of their parents for medical treatment, and then brought them to this island for experiments." "Experimental ?!" The girls were all shocked, and Da Siqi was full of anger, gritted teeth and screamed: "It''s so inhuman! I would never take a child to do experiments like this, I would never forgive!" "Don''t make nonsense! Let''s hurry to save those little children! But we can''t let them escape!" Tina''s face was somber and obviously angry. As for Han Cook, because he was held by Sun Wukong, he was always in the illusion of happiness. "So what did she do? Don''t you plan to kill her?" Robin pointed at Monet. auzw.com "Don''t play with me in this kind of time, Robin." Sun Wukong now pulled Robin over, holding her shoulders and walking towards the building in front. go with "I was really shocked if I didn''t intend to do this." Da Siqi patted Xiong as if with a heavy load, followed closely. "Aren''t you killing me?" Monet looked at the back of Sun Wukong''s several people in a daze. No one answered, because Sun Wukong had gone far. Monet''s eyes immediately became crazy and cold again: "I will not be grateful to you then, you will definitely regret it" Just when Sun Wukong and his party approached the huge building, the thick poisonous mist spread from the room to all directions. Even the Robin women who knew the poisonous dandelion had some breathlessness! Because that poisonous gas is so bad! "This island is really annoying!" Carlyfa covered her nose and mouth, and her hands stretched out from above her body, so that bubbles appeared only when taking a bath, and then the bubbles gradually grew larger. The formation of a huge transparent bubble enchantment enveloped Sun Wukong and his party, blocking the poisonous gas from the outside world! "Soap bubbles?" The Robins looked a little surprised when they saw Kalifa''s new moves. "This is a new trick I created through the soap bubbles of Murloc Island. Although the defense is not very good, it is more than enough to isolate the gas!" I saw those poisonous gas disappear strangely when they touched the soap bubbles, because the fruit of the bubbles has the ability to wash away all the dirt! "Unexpectedly, Kalifa''s ability is still the nemesis of these poisonous gases!" Tina was a little surprised, then carefully sensed, pointing at the back of the house, "There are a lot of ''qi'' gathered there, see Those who have run away are there! " Just when Sun Wukong and others came to the rear coast, the huge pirate ship was at least a hundred meters away. Just in front of Sun Wukong, how could they escape! With one hand lifted slightly, the pirate ship that was advancing quickly lifted into the air, and between Sun Wukong''s fingers, he flew back. "Ah! How did the ship fly? !!!" "What exactly is going on?" "Oh my god, it''s the emperor Sun Wukong, it''s Sun Wukong''s done! Play! We''re caught! Can''t run away!" In the horror of Caesar and others, the huge pirate ship has landed on an open space not far from Sun Wukong! "Say, what about those children? Where did you hide those children? Give them up right away!" Dasqi glared at Caesar and others when she pulled out her hands, and drank loudly. "Child? How did they know about this? Was it violent and exposed?" The burly man suddenly changed his face, his eyes full of panic, his hands and feet snoring, and they couldn''t afford any resistance at all in the face of Sun Wukong. Come on. "Master Goku! Don''t kill me! I surrender! I surrender!" Caesar immediately lifted his hands high and walked out of the Pirate Ship, surrendering directly without a bone! Kaiduo is terrible, but the Monkey King in front of him is even more terrible! His terrible, desperate and unable to raise a hint of resistance! ps: There is one more later. .. v11 Chapter 213： Furious Monet Someone took the lead, and naturally someone followed, so the people on the Pirate''s boat came out one after another, kneeling down and surrendering in situ! Such a dramatic scene saw Sun Wukong speechless for a while: "You haven''t fought yet? You surrender a hair? Is it a bit hard-bodied? Even if you want to surrender, you have to beat me! Even if it is symbolic It''s okay to resist! " "Are you still alive after being beaten?" Everyone''s heart was weak, and even the naval forces and white-bearded figures were scum in front of you. How dare we, the little puppets, resist? !! Resistance is just death! Looking at the huge children coming out of the room, Tina was obviously surprised. "Goku, are they all giant children?" "No, just after the experiment, they have been huge!" Sun Wukong explained briefly and looked at it, but the angry Tina girls were gritted and hated, and they were a mammoth to Caesar and others! But for a moment everyone became a pig. And a demon fruit also fell to the ground while he was mammoth Caesar! Robin picked it up, and a look of surprise appeared on his face: "Demon fruit? You still have this thing" "Wait it back to me. It''s just a failed product!" Caesar suddenly became anxious. "Failure?" Robin glanced at Caesar, came to Sun Wukong, and passed the demon fruit in his hand: "Goku, look, is this the devil fruit?" "Eh? I didn''t expect it to be this demon fruit." Sun Wukong took the devil fruit and was a little surprised, saying: "It is indeed a demon fruit, but it is an artificial demon fruit, and there are many defect" "Artificial demon fruit?" Hancock looked surprised. "Can demon fruit still be artificial?" "Well! This guy is a talent in this area!" Sun Wukong pointed to Caesar. "Ah! Tina remembered it! It was you asshole! Why did I say so familiar!" Tina looked at Caesar, suddenly widening her eyes and screaming in anger. "What''s wrong? Do you know him?" Robin''s daughters looked curiously at Tina. "This guy is a former scientist of the Naval Science Corps. Caesar Courant, who was expelled and wanted by the Science Corps for various inhumane experiments! Tina was wanted when he was in the Navy! Asshole! Now finally Tina caught it! "In front of Tina''s departure, the pointed heels struck Caesar''s face, and in the scream of Caesar, he punched and kicked him again! Although gas is Caesar''s fruit ability, but he did not dare to use their ability to resist a fat beat Valentina, angered because he was afraid of the Monkey King, he gave directly to the Kacha! But for a moment, Caesar had been stunned! "But Goku, what is the power of this demon fruit? Do you get the corresponding power when you eat it artificially?" Da Siqi looked at the demon fruit in the hands of Sun Wukong and asked curiously. "Of course you can, but it doesn''t have the power of a real demon fruit. This is an animal-type fantasy beast. It''s awesome, so you can play for Abish," Sun Wukong said. Give it away. auzw.com Then I greeted a few women and left here with a huge group of small farts. "Goku, let''s go like this? No one else will say that. Caesar is a lunatic scientist. How can he let him go like this?" Tina followed Sun Wukong closely, and even Sun Wukong had Caesar and others Regardless of the release, it was obviously bitter and unhappy. "Don''t worry, they still have some use now. It''s not too late to pack them back when we send them back to the Emperor." "Why wait to pack them? Isn''t it better to grab them all now?" Da Siqi looked puzzled. "Did you not find out yet? This guy is using those people as waste!" Kalifia stroked his glasses, and glanced casually into the jungle not far away. "It''s her" Robin noticed that they all noticed, throwing a big white eye at Sun Wukong! "I said, can you be a bit virgin? People want to kill you all the time! Do you even want to take her to the boat? Don''t see one for one! Asshole!" Tina said very angry. "No way, if I don''t care about her, her fate will be miserable!" Although Doflamingo is already dead, if Sun Wukong doesn''t care about Monet, Monet will die like a tragedy. That''s not what he wants. See it! As for hatred, he has many ways to eliminate it. On the other side, after seeing Sun Wukong and they have gone away, Caesar and others wiped out the cold sweat of the whole body with a heavy load! "I didn''t expect that we would have picked up a life and walked away. I didn''t want to stay here for a moment," Caesar screamed at a group of men. "Asshole! Do you want to leave like this?" At this moment, Monet, who had always been hidden, finally came out, watching the eyes of Caesar and others almost burst into flames: "I have spared my life and want to help you Fight for a little time, you guys don''t even have the courage to resist? You surrendered directly? And you let the important group of children make people! Damn! Damn! I''m so angry! I''m so angry! " Caesar and others were said to be ashamed, and bowed their heads embarrassedly to answer. No way! It s really that Sun Wukong is too scary. Standing in front of him, his legs are soft! Monet looked at a group of boneless people, and his lungs were almost furious. His eyes were crazy, and he was desperately trying to get time for them just to let them evacuate safely! They are so good, they surrendered without any resistance! The betrayal is called a complete one! As Sun Wukong said before, you can even symbolically resist! Monet''s mood at this moment is simply terrible! The more I thought about it, the more I became angry. In the end, my face became a bit distorted: "Useless men like you, let''s die!" In the screaming, it turned into an extremely huge snow mountain monster, opened a large mouth with dense teeth, and bite directly at Caesar and others! "Huh! We haven''t come to your lesson yet!" The burly big man, who was ashamed and horrified, suddenly snorted suddenly, stood up suddenly, his skin changed rapidly, and he turned into a monster with a tiger head! Above the fist, there was a dense layer of black matter, which turned out to be a domineering color! .. v11 Chapter 214： Deathmatch The tiger head roared, his muscles popped up, and his punch blasted out! Loud noise! With the sound of "click", the head of the Snow Mountain monster cracked and opened, and blood oozed out. Monet screamed in pain, and his huge body fell directly to the ground! "Domineering owner" Monet covered his bleeding head and looked at the big tiger head, his eyes full of anger! "Monet, you have to identify yourself! If you launch an attack on us, do you want to betray the Lord Kato?" The tiger-headed man looked at Monet, his breath was strong, his muscles were raised, and he was full of strength. The beauty, it looks like a mighty domineering! Then there was the look of his grandson when facing Sun Wukong just now. "Betrayal? Ridiculous! My loyal person has only one owner, Kaido? What is it!" Monet snorted, his eyes full of murderous intention: "I originally wanted to use the power of the four Emperors Kaido to deal with Sun Wukong That''s why I attached Kaido to help him continue to make the sad raw material for the smile, but now it seems that it is no longer necessary. " "Junks like you don''t have the courage to face Sun Wukong. They have no use value anymore." "It''s ridiculous that you should be right." Tiger head Han was not ashamed, but looked at Monet with a disdain, his eyes full of sarcasm: "Even I can''t beat it, but I was still thinking about revenge on Lord Sun Wukong! Are you stupid or ignorant? You are really pitiful if you ca nt face the reality. In fact, you should already know it yourself? Why deceive yourself? "Yeah, I haven''t experienced it myself, there has always been a fantasy, but I really faced it, and I knew that it seems that I can never avenge the young master." As soon as Monet thought of the endless despair that Sun Wukong brought to her before, he It was a trembling, even the soul trembled! That kind of existence is not at all a conspiracy and tactics that can be dealt with. In his lifetime, revenge is also hopeless. "But the enemies who killed the companions swallowed up everything that belonged to the young master! You **** it! At least what else can I do for this?" Monet''s eyes were suddenly covered with bloodshot, extremely crazy, and the beautiful face became angry because of anger Twisted, looks a bit unsightly! Sudden wind and snow all around the sky, snow falling like a goose feather, the snow on the ground suddenly surged, like an avalanche, sweeping forward. The tigers and Caesars were so shocked that they jumped up and avoided each other. It s just those little lads, but they are not so lucky. They were drowned by heavy snow during the exclamation, but the avalanche didn''t stop but still hit the hull of the pirate ship like a wave! With a loud noise, the pirate ship was destroyed instantly, and then driven by the avalanche, it drowned directly in the sea and slowly sank. "Damn! She ruined the pirate ship and we can''t leave it!" Caesar screamed suddenly, but his face was now full of anger when he was watching the excitement! "Asshole !!" The tiger-headed big man was furious, and he leaped up, his arms fist wrapped with domineering arrogance, and the snow monster in front of him blasted away! The snow monster was not afraid, and opened his mouth wide, and the big man was biting away at the tiger head. A fierce roar erupted between the two collisions! For a while, snow broke! Snow Monster''s head was obviously knocked out by a small gap! Only the snow was surging, but it was spreading along the arm of the tiger head, even the snow under his feet was surging like life, and wrapped his feet The biting cold chilled the tiger, and then his face changed dramatically: "Not good!" auzw.com With an exclamation, I just wanted to pull back, but unfortunately the cold made him stiff! It is impossible to move freely! Monet''s upper body emerged from Xue Xue''s body. He looked at the tiger head and sneered, "It''s just a poor man-made person. Do you think you really won me?" The tiger-headed man hurriedly turned his head to look at the fat and thin one side, roaring: "When do you still want to watch the show? Don''t hurry to save Laozi!" "We didn''t expect that you couldn''t even beat a woman!" The thin man murmured softly, turning into a humanoid mouse with a slender tail! The fat man turned into a fat lizard with a big belly, instead of the tongue that was spit out, it looked disgusting and terrifying! Just adding his body shape, the picture couldn''t bear to look straight! The slender mouse bounced with ten fingers, the nails bounced out like sharp swords, and then the body turned, turning like a tornado, and hitting the xiong mouth of the snow monster like a drill. The harsh hissing was not an echo, but Xuegua''s body was too strong. Rao was a slender mouse who turned his head dizzy, and just drilled a small hole! Then it was submerged by the snow that suddenly appeared! Suddenly, the body was frozen and stiff, and lost the ability to fight! And the roll of the big-bellied lizard turned into a big meat. The ball hit the snow monster. A loud noise, like a car hitting a tree, is full of momentum! A large piece of snow fell from the snow monster, and then drowned it, froze there and snored. "These two idiots!" The tiger-headed man looked at him, his eyebrows jumping! That was annoyed by his two men! I''m asking you to save me. What do you mean by throwing yourself into the net? Sure enough, IQ is blunt! Now I have to pin my hope on Caesar: "Caesar, at this time, do you still want to watch a show? Or, do you intend to stand by her side?" "Huh! It''s not your turn to order me!" Caesar snorted, looking at the tiger head, full of disdain: "Sure enough, the artificial demon fruit has a big gap in front of the true capable person. It seems that there are still many Places need improvement " Speaking, Caesar''s body immediately became a poisonous gas gas form floating in the air, and then manipulated the burning oxygen around the snow monster to ignite it! Oh! !! As the fire spreads, the snow around it melts away at an alarming rate, and the snow monster also melts quickly under the siege of the fire, then collapses, revealing Monet hiding inside, and burns it! After spending so much time with Monet, Caesar already knew what Monet''s weakness was! Monet jumped out of the fire with pain, glaring at Caesar, smiling strangely, and Caesar''s shot, she was not surprised: "It''s a bit reluctant to speak alone, but it''s time for you to accompany me to hell!" With Monet''s words just falling, all around the island, suddenly there were countless liquids blasting rapidly towards it, and it fell to the ground, and moved autonomously. "This is Bram ?!" Caesar''s complexion suddenly changed. .. v11 Chapter 215： Kingdom of death "Asshole, Blemish is an important subject of my experiment! I haven''t prepared my experiment yet, so you should let it go!" Caesar glared at Monet, his eyes full of anger. "I originally intended to use this to deal with Sun Wukong. Now it seems that you are going to try the terrible disaster two years ago!" Monet narrowed his eyes, watching those countless shots in this direction. The slime coming from the face, moving on the face, was full of smiles and looked very strange. Tiger heads and other people have changed their faces. For two years ago, they were not clear about the poison gas bomb ''h2s gas'' destroying Punk Hassad, and now the poison gas bomb ''h2s gas'' has passed. Caesar''s feeding was even more horrible than before. If it spread on the island, they would probably be killed! The ship has been destroyed, and the gas mask has sunk into the sea. They can no longer leave the island, and everyone is in panic! " Monet, do nt forget, I m a gas fruiter, Brem s poison ca nt affect me, and it s a pet I ve experimented with, and you use it It''s so naive to deal with me! "Caesar looked at Monet and burst out laughing. "Oh, I didn''t expect to use Brame to deal with you, but it was more than enough to deal with them!" Monet pointed at the tiger head and other people, but smiled strangely. "You crazy woman! Death to Lao Tzu!" The tiger-headed man suddenly roared, and his fists were wrapped in a domineering arrogance, and he went away angrily to Monet! The white snow suddenly emerged, and it turned into a thick snow wall blocking the tiger head! It made his furious punch hit the snow wall fiercely, and in a loud noise, the snow wall exploded under the horrible force, and then flooded the tiger head with a few people Go Because behind them is the sea. As capable people, do they dare to jump? So there is nowhere to run! This alone, the snow is actually submerging the three tiger heads in the snow again! Only Caesar turned into a gas and floated into the sky to avoid it! In the snow condensing, a tall and sloppy snow monster was formed, and the three tiger heads were trapped in its body! The bitter cold deprived them of their strength and was unable to resist anymore. "Well, you trash like me is not qualified to be against me!" Monet looked at the three tiger-headed big men with disdain, his eyes full of disdain. All of this can be counted in her calculations. In the previous series of attacks, she was not arbitrarily attacking blindly, but forced the three people to the coast a little bit, and sealed the two sides with snow, then A little trick is to wipe out all three! "Ah! Captain, they''re trapped again!" The uncles who were not far away were exclaimed in exclamation. "This guy really is not easy to deal with." Monet looked at Caesar, which turned into gas, floating in the air, looking very dignified. auzw.com Caesar is an invincible enemy for her, because that guy s gas can not only be evacuated, but also can ignite the gas, produce an explosion, or burn a raging fire. This is very bad for her! In the confrontation between the two, Blem over there was getting bigger and bigger, and the moving liquid body made a harsh hissing! "It''s over! The monster is about to take shape! Hurry! Everyone will return to the laboratory and look for the gas mask." However, those pirates haven''t run too far, just seeing the venom like a thick mist not far away, spreading all the way around, blocking all their way! This is really not dead without death! They released the poisonous gas in the laboratory, and the main purpose of the beginning was just to stop Sun Wukong''s footsteps and get them some escape time! But I didn''t expect that now they were blocked by their own poisonous gas, and they were forced to die! "It''s over !!! It''s really nowhere to run!" For a time, those pirates showed desperate expressions. "Well, this is really bad. Monet, it seems that even if I don''t kill you, you won''t be able to live long! Then, you are all in poisonous gas, and slowly enjoy the fear of death. "Alas!" Caesar looked at the still condensing and growing Brem, and the poisonous mist that was going to spread across the island, with inexplicable light flashing in his eyes, and then laughed wildly. "Ah, ah, ah, my comrades-in-law, have been killed by poison gas, Lord M! Lord M!" The thick mist of poisonous gas has drowned some pirates who had no time to escape, and then in the painful screams, the shadow of death and horror enveloped everyone''s heart! But they still hope, because they still have the genius Caesar! Only when they saw Caesar looking at them with a kind of indifferent eyes, they all showed incredible shock expression! Because in normal times, Caesar is extremely ''kind''! How could it be possible to look at them with such a theater attitude? "Hey a bunch of little mice! I won''t save you. Although it happened a little bit suddenly, but this is a rare internship opportunity, you slowly struggle with poisonous gas, and then turn into me Important experimental data, let the "killing weapon" Death Kingdom "become an opportunity to cover the whole world at this moment! By then, this day will be able to be crowned the king of the Death Kingdom! " "How could it be true, Lord M?" The pirates were all crushed by the facts! Lord M, whom they have always respected, just regarded them as mice? But the fact is before us! The rapidly condensed Blem, also known as the kingdom of death, has begun! The huge body is like a small hill. It was flooded by the pirates who were fleeing the slowly spreading poisonous gas. This is really a pinch back and forth, there is no way to escape! In the end, they jumped into the sea! But they could not hide in the sea for a long time. After being unable to hold their breath, they just took a breath and inhaled the poison gas and the poison gas emitted from Brem, and then they were petrified and sunk into the sea. ps: Happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone! I''ve been busy recently, because I have to finish my work before the National Day, so I have been rushing to work, no time code! Only one change per day for the time being. .. v11 Chapter 216： perish together Among Caesar''s group, except Caesar, some were poisoned, and some were turned into stone statues. The gas on the island was too much and too complicated, making everyone poisoned. "Blaim! You are awesome! Unfortunately, your outstanding performance has no chance to be appreciated by others! Otherwise there will be a lot of people who like yours, but don''t worry. It won''t be long, your horror, I will let everyone in the world clearly realize that. " Caesar looked at Death Kingdom and relaxed all the people. The expression on his face was full of joy and madness! Well, this is actually just Caesar''s self-intoxication! Most of these people''s deaths were not related to Blemish. They were basically poisoned by the gas on the island! Of course, the gas from Brem''s body is not ruled out! Look at Caesar''s excited and excited expression at this moment. As he said, his former companions and subordinates are just a group of experimental mice in his eyes! Most scientists are crazy and scary. After laughing, Caesar looked at Monet, who had been completely protected by Shirayuki, with a pity in his eyes: "It''s a pity! Monet, you were a good assistant originally, but unfortunately it''s even more crazy than me The lunatic rebelled against Kedo and said nothing, even thinking about dealing with Emperor Sun Wukong. " "Can we deal with such a terrible existence? With a wave of their hands, they can subvert the world. So instead of accompany you to death, let''s die! Go! Blem, Kill that woman for me! " Caesar waved his hand and gave orders to Bram. It was just that after hearing Caesar''s voice, Brem moved his huge body and flew directly to Caesar. Caesar frowned, and hurriedly ran away to the distance. However, Bram was relentless and pursued, which made Caesar''s complexion more difficult to look. When he was about to yell, he saw that Brem''s huge liquid body had no idea when he had completely covered the igloo, and the tough haha ??laughed now: " Lime, you still obedient and obedient! If anyone sees this, they will spit out scornfully. Your eye saw it and listened to you? Obviously, his body was too large. When chasing him, he accidentally covered the igloo. Blame will be poisonous when chopped, explode if ignited, and it is also not afraid of cold, because in the original book, it is free to move on the iceberg made by Qingye! And Brem''s body can be turned into a liquid puppet, so after covering the igloo, the entire igloo was infected with the same color as its body, and the terrible poison entered it. "Is it really impossible to stop it?" Monet shook his head helplessly, and suddenly a torch came out of his hand, and then lit it Those gas poisons had no effect on Caesar, but they were fatal to Monet. From the beginning, she had no plans to leave here alive! Already ready to share with Sun Wukong! But what she didn''t expect is that this method originally intended to co-attribute with Sun Wukong turned into a deadly sign against her former companions. Against Sun Wukong? She had given up, because whenever she thought of the fear that Sun Wukong had brought to her before, she felt the tremor from her soul. She knew that she would never be able to avenge her young master, because she had lost the courage to face Sun Wukong, even if it was a little bit of killing on his heart, she couldn''t do it! auzw.com So she chose to die, because of fear, she became extremely crazy, so in the final sense, she would bring a group of Kaido''s men and the scientists that Kaido attaches great importance to. Caesar, go to **** together! Because these people are betrayers and predators! Caesar''s betrayal of Doflamingo, and Cado plundered everything from Doflamingo! If you want to kill Kedo, it is unlikely, then, kill Caesar whom he takes very seriously! Without Caesar to develop artificial fruits for him, this must be a very angry thing for Caddo! As the igloo melted, the poisonous liquid from the outside also surged in After seeing the torch in Monet''s hand, Caesar''s complexion suddenly changed, and his voice screamed loudly: "Damn Monet! What on earth do you want to do? Hurry out the torch! Do you want to destroy Lao Tzu''s experimental results?" Because Monet is now in Brem''s body, even if the air he evacuates here, he cannot extinguish the torch in Monet''s hand! "Hey, Lord Caesar, you still had the chance to escape, but now it is too late for this island, but it is densely packed with poisonous gas, and it is also mixed with flammable and explosive gas. You said, once I touched Blame with this torch, What''s going to happen? " "Dammit Monet, you madman quickly put out the fire, we have something to say that I won''t be embarrassed you," Caesar looked pale and fearful. When he thought of the explosion of the entire island, he was numb with scalp, fear and despair, and his back was cold! That kind of ending is not what he wants to see, because for him, it must die! "Haha, do you know how scared now? The betrayers all have to pay the price!" Monet''s face was crazy and looked a little distorted, which represented an inexplicable pleasure, and a fear of death! But her expression was stiff because she had already inhaled a lot of poison gas. Everyone is afraid of death, but fear of death is excusable, but fear of death is not afraid of death, that is commendable! "I really want to see that when Caddo knows your death news, that look of shame and anger is a pity, I will never see it again" Monet murmured, and his crazy face suddenly became a little calm again: "Actually I don''t want Dying " Speaking, the liquid poisonous gas that had flowed in had already drowned her, and the torch in her hand also immediately touched those liquid poisonous gases. "It''s really a crazy woman." Sun Wukong''s girls and a group of little farts walked towards the coast, stopped suddenly, looked behind them, whispered, and waved, a transparent enchantment instantly enveloped them, and directly floated into the air, floating on Aerial Then I heard ء a terrifying roar! The terrible fire waves turned into a sky of mushroom clouds straight into the sky Robin and other women stared at the suddenly exploding island below. ps: I worked overtime for a few days and finally got the job done, so tired of being a dog! I can think of the next holiday, I have to start to add chapters. It ca nt stop for a moment. I m too tired today. Just take a break and start tomorrow. .. v11 Chapter 217： You have no right to refuse The raging fire immediately covered more than half of Punk Hassad, and the fire rose to a height of dozens of meters! The power of the explosion is a mess that blows up more than half of the islands! The temperature here has become extremely hot, and even the breathing has become uncomfortable. "What the **** happened here? Why did it suddenly explode?" Kalifa and the other women looked at the punk Hassard, which was burning with flames below, and became shocked. And the group of little farts had their eyes widened and screamed! "Ah! Sugar! Candy! Our candy is gone!" "Asshole, who blew up our sweets here !!" In the roar, the eyes of a group of children gradually became red, and rationality seemed to be eroded a little, and it seemed that they would run away! "Goku, what''s going on with them?" The sudden emotions of a group of children made Da Siqi startled. "It s just one of the side effects of eating some experimental sweets, and if you do nt eat those experimental sweets for a certain period of time, they will enter a state of explosion or even die," Sun Wukong explained briefly. a bit. "Caesar''s bastard, so cruel to this group of children!" Tina''s face was so angry that fire burst into her eyes. "Don''t be angry, the guy is not far from death." Sun Wukong looked at the island covered by the fire below with a smile. With a light wave, a breeze passed, the violent children suddenly became quiet, and closed their eyes and fell asleep. "Not far from death? What''s going on?" Tina looked puzzled. "Claude Monet detonated the ''Country of Death'', which ignited the flammable gas leaking out of the island, covering most of the island, and Caesar was blown into the sea by the aftermath of the explosion. As a capable person, if not If people try to save, they will die! "Sun Wukong briefly explained. "Don''t we all die together? This is really extreme" Robin was surprised, "but ting is admirable" Sun Wukong didn''t answer, but looked at the sea of ??fire below, and stretched out with one hand, Monet''s body soared from the sea of ??fire, floating in front of him. At this moment, Monet had lost his breath. He was burned in many places, and he was a little bit black, and looked a bit miserable! If it weren''t for the moment of the explosion, she instinctively covered her body with snow, or she would have been blown up beyond recognition! But unfortunately, fire is the star of Xuexue''s fruit, otherwise Monet may not be in trouble! "Dead" Looking at Monet in front, Hankook shook his head. "Deadly" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, and a white light cluster suddenly appeared in his hand, which was full of the energy of life! Just just bathed in the light, women like Hankook feel comfortable, and it seems that both lives have been sublimated. That feeling is simply wonderful! Let a few girls be intoxicated. Sun Wukong pressed the light directly into Monet''s body, and Yingmang spread to the whole body instantly, expelling the dirt on her body, and the scald was also recovered in an instant! Revealing her clean, white and delicate muscles and skin, she felt a little heart. Itching! auzw.com At the same time, a white cloud-like soul body emerged strangely, as if it had been summoned out of thin air, submerged into Monet''s body, and instantly, her original silence Suddenly his life returned to life, and then in the extremely shocked look of the Hancock girls, Monet opened his eyes For a while, Robin''s daughters were all eyes widened! Come back to life! This is the legendary resurrection! "It''s so terrible that even the dead can be resurrected. The man who fell in love with him is really amazing." At this time, Han Cook was full of peaches and reds, and he looked at Sun Wukong again. Of course, only the Monkey King''s idiot can enjoy it. "Here is this ?!" Monet looked around in confusion, and soon fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong''s body. His pupils tightened instantly, and then the expression on his face was replaced by a crazy surprise: "It''s you! I thought even you were killed together! Haha good death! Good death! Haha " "" The daughters of Hancock looked at Monet with a speechless expression, then shook their heads. "Good girl!" Sun Wukong looked at Monet, and took a slap in the air with a slap! The thing that Mona was wrapped in ragged clothes instantly shook a thrilling arc! Well, the picture is beautiful! "You!" Monet suddenly became furious, but suddenly noticed his dress at the moment, immediately screamed, squatted down, covered important parts with both hands, and looked at Sun Wukong full of anger: "You What the **** did you do to me? " "Your clothes are burnt, it''s my business." Sun Wukong looked at Monet earnestly, his figure was really good, he didn''t look white or not. "You and you" Monet was instantly stunned by Sun Wu''s air, but watched the raging underneath and immediately choked: "Here is Punk Hassad? How come I''m obviously dead?" "Of course you are dead but resurrected by me" "Resurrection? How is it possible! How can the world have this ability?" Monet looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked expression, his voice became trembling. He shook. This also shows in disguise that she has believed what Sun Wukong said, because she did enter the frightening Huangquan Road, but was suddenly pulled back by a ray of force! "He really raised himself?" Monet''s eyes widened for a moment, watching Sun Wukong. "The facts are in front of you. There is nothing impossible. Now, it is time to fulfill your promises," Sun Wukong said, looking at Monet in a very serious way. "Promise? What promise? When did I make a promise with you?" Monet frowned, looking puzzled. "Did you not say that? Unless you die, join my emperor pirate group" Monet stared at Sun Wukong in a stunned moment, angrily screaming: "I obviously meant to reject you! Asshole! How can you understand this?" "I don''t care. I only know that your life is from me, so everything you have now belongs to me. So, give your loyalty to me!" Sun Wukong looked at Monet , Faint Road. "How can you do this?" Monet was immediately disappointed, and just wanted to refuse, was interrupted by Sun Wukong: "You have no right to refuse, because this is an order!" majesty! ps: Happy National Day! Because I went to play during the day, yeah, so what, you can only update the code at night! .. v11 Chapter 218： Dresrosa "I know that." Monet nodded slightly, and under the shock of Sun Wukong''s horrible breath, she couldn''t bear a trace of resistance! This person is terrible! Together with her heart and soul, she surrendered to her knees sincerely! Monet knew that he could not resist this person at all. He was too powerful, so powerful that she could not resist! Only obey your heart''s wishes and surrender! This is also a normal phenomenon. For example, in ancient times, some loyal and famous ministers would also surrender after the defeat of their heroes. Unless it is some diehard! But even loyal elements, in front of Sun Wukong, can not afford the slightest resistance! Because he ignores the supreme existence of all beings! No mortal can resist his breath! And Monet, no doubt, is a diehard, because she is willing to die for Doflamingo! But even so, she could only choose to surrender. Of course, Monet''s loyalty is only his subordinate''s loyalty to his boss, not love. If it''s love, it''s hard to change. Because loyalty can fall, and the love that lasts can''t be changed! Although he chose to surrender, Monet looked at Sun Wukong, still looking forward with hope: "But I have a condition!" "Talk about it!" Sun Wukong looked at Monet with interest. "Since you can resurrect me, you can certainly resurrect the young master" Monet looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation, but her words had not been finished yet, but Sun Wukong refused politely: "Impossible! Don''t say How abominable Doflamingo is, I am not going to agree to this one alone, because Hankuk hates most of them! So, this matter has not been discussed! " Han Cook next to "Goku" saw that Sun Wukong was so concerned about her feelings, and immediately became very moved. "This" Monet was also stunned by Sun Wukong''s resolute tone. He smiled bitterly, and after a moment of silence, made another request: "Then kill me, one of the four emperors, and rescue him. Baby-5 they need to know, baby-5 is a very beautiful lady! " "This can be there." Sun Wukong nodded his head very seriously. This could not only be a good compliment with Monet, but also be accompanied by a big beauty, seemingly without loss. Back to the Emperor, Sun Wukong sent the children to the nearby naval distribution and asked them to **** those children home because he didn''t have the time to go to them one by one! And this matter was ordered by Sun Wukong, so the Navy did not dare to show the slightest care, and tried to send the children back home. As for the bad effects on those children, it was naturally cleared by Sun Wukong! Even the head has become the original size On a calm sea, the Emperor was advancing at a normal speed. On the wide plywood beach, Sun Wukong looked at Monet sitting opposite, and said lightly: "Now, specifically tell your situation!" In the swimming pool, a few beautiful mermaids also swim to the shore, it sounds like Bai Xing is also lying beside Sun Wukong, holding his chin with both hands, waiting curiously for Monet''s next "story" Monet was silent for a while, organized the language, and said, "After the death of the young master, Caddo didn''t want his business to be cut off, so he sent his men, secretly controlled Dresrosa, and continued to produce for him. Artificial Devil Fruit " auzw.com "And in the process of allowing Caesar to continue his research on ''killers'', many loyal fellows chose to surrender because they did not dare to resist Kedo" "But there are also accidents, such as several cadres such as baby-5, who swore to die and did not want to surrender, so they were caught by Kaido and sent to the bullfighting arena to fight every day! I hope you can save them Regain ownership of Dresrosa for us! " "It turned out that I accidentally killed Doflamingo, so many things have happened!" Sun Wukong grinned, chuckling slightly. Under my heart, I thought to myself: "In addition to baby-5, Dresrosa seems to have another called Rebecca" Turning his head and looking at Tina, "Speed ??up! Go to Dresrosa!" "Yes, master!" The speed of the Emperor immediately accelerated, like a sea car, galloping away. And Sun Wukong is playing with Bai Xing and other beautiful mermaids happily in the swimming pool. The fragrance in it cannot be revealed casually. This also made Sun Wukong a little intolerable at night, and finally broke the last layer of window paper, sneaked into Hancock''s room, and then entered Tina, Kalifa, Laqi and other women''s rooms. So, all night, I made Robin and other women sleep unconsciously, and I was nervous and looking forward, but Sun Wukong did not enter their room, and I felt like I had overturned the Wuwei bottle in an instant, the boss was upset! The next day, the women of Hankook looked at each other, and their cheeks turned red instantly! Without knowing it, and when it was nt known, Sun Wukong actually put them all into his room and came to sleep together. When this day came, they were already mentally prepared, but they did not expect that six sisters were captured overnight: Hankook, Kalifa, Tina, Laqi, Lasha, and Koness! In the hall, Robin and other women watched the awkward postures of the six women such as Hankook, and the eyes cast on Sun Wukong became resentful instantly. But they were very interesting and did not go to trouble, because this was already their expectations! It''s just a matter of time! However, for the other sisters to get on board first, I can''t stand it! "Am I going to play the night tonight too?" Once the balance is broken, the minds of all the girls start to be bold and active. With so many competitors, if you are holding on, you can only be at the bottom! Near noon, an island finally appeared in front and Dresrosa had arrived As the Emperor approached Dresrosa, the high-rises here were already frightened! "Oh my God! That''s the Emperor Pirates !!!! The Emperor Pirates have come to Dresrosa." The people in charge of the island''s vigilance all showed a frightened and shocked expression. "Hurry! Hurry up and report this to the Emperor Pirates. We came to Dresrosa! This is a big event!" The screams were ups and downs, full of shock! ps: I made up for it, but it s a rare National Day holiday, so I played with my family for two more days. After all, I did nt have this time! Three more tomorrow. .. v11 Chapter 219： Ascend the island "It seems that this is not okay," Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at the island, frowned slightly: "In my capacity, if the rumors go out, it is not known to everyone. It''s not fun! " With a light finger, a few miles away on the island, a few panicked guards fell to the ground inexplicably, and when they woke up again, they would forget everything they saw before. "Tina, find a more hidden place on the island!" "Okay, master." Dresrosa has the title of "land of love and passion and toys!" This was originally the base of Don Quixote Do Flamenco, one of the seven princes of the Seven Seas of Wuhai. However, since the death of Doflamingo, this area has become the area ruled by one of the four emperors, the beast Kedo! At the mouth of the strait, backed by the island, the Emperor docked without anyone finding it. "It''s exciting to finally go to the country where humans live!" A few mermaids were looking at the coast not far away at the moment, full of excitement. They lived all year round on Mermaid Island, dreaming of waiting for this moment to come. "If we have so many people landing on the island together, it seems too eye-catching, Goku, you take Baixing and they go to the island! We will stay to take care of Hankook and they will not go!" Robin thought about it , Road. Robin knows how to take care of people. She knows that several mermaids, such as Bai Xing, are full of yearning and curiosity for the human world, so she gave them this opportunity. Just as Robin''s words came out, it turned out that some of Hancock''s pretty girls were flushed with a flash of red. This was really ashamed! Do nt be so straightforward, OK? Although we were tossed last night, we still can''t walk normally After Robin said, her sisters nodded in agreement. When they landed on the island with such a large wave of sister paper, they would definitely be recognized in an instant, and it would be extremely troublesome. Who made Sun Wukong''s identity so sensitive? "But Princess Baixing''s body is too big, which is a bit inconvenient," said Xia Li, looking at Bai Xing''s huge body. "Well? Can I go along with me?" Bai Xing''s expression of disappointment suddenly appeared, a crying voice appeared in Meng Meng''s voice, and her eyes were full of fog, and she was about to cry. "Don''t worry, Bai Xing, isn''t Goku still?" Nami patted Bai Xing''s beautiful fish tail, comforting her. Sun Wukong heard the words, and did not make nonsense. He waved his hand lightly at Bai Xing, pouring the fluorescent light, and shining on the huge and beautiful body of Bai Xing. The time was reduced by the naked eye for a short time, but it became normal. People are the same size! "This, this, this is really amazing!" Several beautiful mermaids such as Xia Li were surprised. "Wow, I''ve become smaller! Now I can go out and play with Master Wukong." Bai Xing immediately lifted Sun Wukong with a happy smile, his face filled with innocent smile. Although her body is not mature enough, her mind is still in the stage of a little girl! This is also caused by the fact that people live in hard-shell towers all year round. "Let''s go!" Seeing several mermaids have transformed the beautiful fish tail into a pair of white and beautiful legs, Sun Wukong called out to several girls, and took Bai Xing''s little hand before leaving the boat. "I''m so excited! When we step out of this place, we will enter the world of human beings." The women of Yisili looked at the last ladder, their faces full of excitement and nervousness. auzw.com "Okay! Come on down! Look at your success" Madam Xia Li looked at the mermaids helplessly and shook her head. "Hee hee, this is our first time, of course, very excited" Lal hee hee smiled, then stepped out of the last step and stood on the real land! The other mermaids came to the ground with excitement. At this moment, they waited for eighteen years. Moving forward for just a moment, a faint fragrance wafts in the air! Then a fragrant sea of ??flowers appeared in front of the girls. "Wow! It''s Hua Haiye! The real Hua Haiye is really beautiful!" For a moment, the eyes of Bai Xing''s girls were attracted to the past, and they ran into the sea of ??flowers with excitement. Flowerbed roll straight "It''s just some flowers and trees. Is it necessary to be so excited?" Monet shook his head while watching the performance of the women. "If you have been living on the bottom of the sea and have never seen the outside world, then at this moment, you will understand their mood," Sun Wukong looked at Monet faintly. "That''s really poor." After Bai Xing and they were playing in the sea of ??flowers, Sun Wukong took them to continue to walk towards the city Gorgeous architecture, lively streets, beautiful dancing poses by beautiful women on the streets, and the aroma of food and food in the air make this country look so harmonious and beautiful "Is this the human world? It''s really awesome!" Yisili and several beautiful mermaids looked at everything around them, with a look of intoxication. "Ah, look at that puppet, right? Do puppets move?" "Look at that puppet puppy, you can see that the cotton in it has run out. Can it still run?" "It''s incredible. Is this the human world? It''s really amazing!" Several beautiful mermaids were full of excitement at the moment, and they were thrilled by the novelty they had never seen before! If it weren''t for the fear of human beings in their hearts, I''m afraid they couldn''t help running around "This is indeed an incredible country." Madame Xia Li was also surprised, and she had seen the doll with life for the first time. On the contrary, Monet looked at the puppets, but there was a slight disdain in his eyes. As Doflamingo''s men, she naturally knew the true identity of those puppets, but Monet didn''t have a little sympathy, otherwise it would not help Caesar to experiment with children! She is the kind of cruel person who does not use any means for the purpose. For the person she is loyal to, she is willing to do any harm to the truth! This is why Sun Wukong took her even if she was resurrected! Because a woman of this character is most appreciated by Sun Wukong! It''s like Sun Wukong asked Da Siqi to kill an innocent child. Da Si Qi could not do it, but if she replaced Monet, she would not hesitate to execute Sun Wu Kong''s order! That''s the difference between the two! So Sun Wukong admired Monet very much. ps: Keke, I was even scolded for not making up for the past two days. My fault, I confess! But there is no way, my friends at work are on vacation, they just pull me out to play and can''t refuse! But rest assured, starting today, a minimum of three changes a day! Until the end of National Day! As for not reading the comments, I was afraid to see the sprayer scold me, affecting the writing mood. Most tj come this way, so I rarely read comments. .. v11 Chapter 220： False state "The body of the toy is full of a crying soul. It seems that this country is not as harmonious as it looks." Sun Wukong smiled slightly, although he knew the true features of the puppets, but it was also a glance. Seeing their truth. "It''s worthy of being Lord Goku. I can see at a glance that nothing can be concealed from you." Monet was a little surprised, then looked at Sun Wukong with great admiration. "What''s wrong? Aren''t they a puppet?" Xia Li looked at Sun Wukong full of doubts. "Well, they are all toy puppets transformed by those with devil fruit ability." Sun Wukong nodded. "Why is there such a peace in this country?" Xia Li''s daughters were all eyes wide, very puzzled. "Because people who have been turned into toys will slowly forget their previous memories," Monet explained faintly. "This is really not such a peaceful country, it turned out to be just a false illusion." Xia Li''s eyes widened, full of shock. "Is this all made by the person named Caddo? Humans are really terrifying." The girls looked at the puppets who had fun with the children, but there was a chill in their hearts. "This is not the case, because when Doflamingo was there, the country was already like this, hiding the darkness completely, but showing the best of it." "You seem to know everything ?!" Monet looked at Sun Wukong, eyes widened in shock. "In this world, I don''t know!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Monet looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes that could penetrate the heart, but his heart was inexplicable! He felt that his heart and even his soul were completely seen through him! He hurriedly looked away, afraid to look. "It doesn''t look like that Doflamingo is a good thing, either," Xia frowned. "What do you mean by this?" Monet immediately looked at Xia Li with a vicious look. Although she had already surrendered to Sun Wukong, she felt very angry when she said that her former young master. "Why, don''t you think I''m wrong? I don''t think we need to rescue your companion in your mouth." Xia Li stared at Monet unabashedly. "You" Monet''s face changed suddenly, and she hurriedly looked at Sun Wukong, but she just joined. If Sun Wukong really listened to Xia Li, it wouldn''t matter what she wanted to see. "Both of you give me peace. What to do, I know." "Yes!" The two women immediately said, obediently. "Oh, that man was stabbed by a woman." Suddenly, Kemi screamed in horror with her head in her hands. "The human world is really terrible!" Some of her other mermaids were taken aback, and immediately plumped their plump bodies closer to Sun Wukong, only to find a sense of security, and the panic was calmed down. "Not you don''t have to be afraid." At this moment, a toy doll next to him came over and saw Kemi''s look of panic, and explained: "The women in this country are passionate when they are in love, but relatively , Jealousy is also extremely heavy. Once betrayed by a man, he will use a knife to stab people! " "Is this terrible?" Lal exclaimed in shock. "Anyway, the more beautiful a woman is, the harder it will be when you are stingy!" The toy doll finished with a click of footsteps and left. "Goku, you have to be careful! Don''t be fooled by the women here" Xia Li looked at Sun Wukong with a kind reminder. auzw.com "Hum, if she dares to hit me! I''ll hit her!" Sun Wukong smiled. "Rogue" Xia Li''s girls were instantly red-faced and turned their heads away, ignoring him. "Master Goku, let''s go to the bullfight arena and save the baby-5 them" "Why urgent, now that you are here, of course you have to take a good turn around White Star, go, and take you to see human restaurants!" "Human restaurant? Okay, Master Goku, hurry and take us!" Bai Xing immediately raised Sun Wukong''s hand, full of expectations. "Hey" Monet sighed helplessly and had to follow up. A luxurious restaurant in the port town, Acacia, is full of people, humans, and toys. This combination is simply weird. "Can toys eat too? It''s really amazing!" The ladies of Kemi looked at everything here, their eyes glowing. "I said, can you be quieter?" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, because a few women''s fuss had attracted countless light''s attention. "Some beautiful ladies, are you here for the first time? Why not let me treat you and introduce you to the characteristics?" At this moment, three strange-looking men came to the Baixing girls Ignored Sun Wukong next to him and started a conversation. His eyes were full of shock. Yan, especially when he saw Bai Xing, he showed greed and greed. It''s no wonder that Bai Xing''s weak expression and beautiful appearance have a fatal temptation to those impulsive men. And this country is known for its love, and those men are even more difficult to resist the attraction of Bai Xing. After seeing these three people, Monet''s complexion changed, his steps moved slightly, and he hid behind Wu Gong without any trace. Obviously, this small movement can''t be concealed from Sun Wukong, and Sun Wukong immediately guessed the identity of several people: "It seems that these guys should be under the control of Kaido" "Human-human" Bai Xing saw strange humans approaching him, and immediately became nervous and afraid, his hands clenched tightly around Sun Wukong''s hands and hid behind him. Bai Xing was originally a mermaid princess who was extremely afraid of being born. Among human beings, she trusted Sun Wukong and the girls on the ship. Everyone else was the object of her fear. "Get off!" Sun Wukong drank coldly. I haven''t encountered this kind of thing for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet here again. "Oh, do you know who you''re talking to?" The three hug their chests and looked at Sun Wukong with a playful expression, and the playful expression seemed to look at a clown. It''s okay to talk together, because this represents Bai Xing''s worldly charm! It was just that disgusting look and expression, but it made Sun Wukong extremely upset. Since it is upset, he should be murdered! There was no nonsense, Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, the red awn flashed instantly, the three men''s necks spurted blood, and fell to the ground under the eyes of everyone''s fear The red mang emerged, but it showed that it hadn''t played for a long time and exuded a faint blood magic sword! "Kill and kill !!" "Oh my God, they are killed, Lord Smok" All of a sudden, everyone in the hall was shocked and ran away from the restaurant .. v11 Chapter 221： Violet "You don''t have to kill people suddenly?" Xia Li looked at the three men who suddenly fell into a pool of blood, and looked at Sun Wukong in amazement. Other mermaids were also shocked by the sudden violent killing of Sun Wukong! "Look at them." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, and the three people killed seemed to be three small grasses that were cut off. That indifferent attitude made the hearts of Xia Li''s girls cold! Even Monet was taken aback by Sun Wukong''s indifferent expression, and then looked at Sun Wukong with a clear eye, and smiled slightly: "Master Wu Kong''s temperament really fits my appetite!" "No wonder Wu Kong will accept her. The temper of the two is really similar." Xia Li looked at the two and shook her head helplessly. Everyone killed, they are naturally not good at saying anything, who made you so uninteresting, even showing the deadly expression to the strongest in the world! But it also enabled the curse to deserve it. "Do you guys know who was killed just now? They are the captain of the National Guard, responsible for the law and order in the city, but they have the trust of His Majesty the King. I urge you to leave here quickly, and maybe survive." The old man kindly reminded. "Thank you, but I still don''t pay attention to your king!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, the old man listening was stunned, shook his head, and sighed and regretted there. Sun Wukong was too lazy to pay attention, and said to Bai Xing''s girls: "It seems that the food is not enough, let''s go, let''s go to the bullfighting arena" "Well!" Bai Xing looked at the three corpses on the ground in fear, nodding. She didn''t think so much about why Sun Wukong killed, because the person she trusted most was Sun Wukong. No matter what Sun Wukong did, she knew that Sun Wukong would never hurt her. A smile appeared on Monet''s face, because they were in the bullfight arena for baby-5! "If you want to go to the bullfighting arena, let me show you the way, how about it?" A pleasant female voice suddenly came from the side hall. Sun Wukong looked for a look, but showed a hint of surprise: "Is she? Yes, she is a person who can stare at the fruit. When we were close to this country, I''m afraid we already noticed us." When it comes to glaring fruit, obviously everyone knows who this woman is! Violet, Princess of the former Kingdom of Dresrosa! As a spy, originally belonged to the Don Quixote family''s Torrepol army killer! After Doflamingo''s death, fearing the power of Kedo, Torrepol had already cast himself under Kedo! Therefore, the current violet has become the Torrepol army killer of the Kaido Pirates. "This woman" When Monet saw Violet, her eyebrows frowned slightly, apparently she was recognized at a glance. This is really an enemy meeting! "She should have recognized why I came, why did she come out and approach us by herself?" Monet looked dignified, glanced at Sun Wukong next to him, and knew: "Is it the recognition of Lord Wukong? Want to seek his help?" Huh, this woman, she''s pretty deliberate. " Now that you know the intention of Violet, and the two are uncontrollable life and death opponents, Monet obviously won''t let her succeed. In her eyes, the intention of killing emerges. The snowflakes in the hands condense to form a sharp snow cone. You are welcome Is stabbing away at Violet''s heart! auzw.com The shots are decisive, showing Monet''s resoluteness and ruthlessness! Violet''s complexion suddenly changed, looking at the snow cone coming from the stab, her pupils tightened. With her strength, it was obviously impossible to avoid Mo Nine''s smashing blow! Suddenly, his complexion became pale! Fear and hatred appeared in the eyes! Some regrets under my heart, so I came out to meet Sun Wukong! Desperate, but suddenly found that the snow cone that was about to pierce his heart suddenly stopped! "Kill anyone in front of me at will. Your courage is not small! Monet!" Sun Wukong waved his hand gently, and Monet''s delicate body was immediately pulled back. "I''m sorry" Looking at Sun Wukong''s pale but displeased eyes, Monet was so frightened that his heart was beating fiercely, and cold sweat could not help slipping from his forehead, and he knelt down and apologized! She was so impulsive that she turned her head in front of Sun Wukong! Want to kill. "Your personality is very appetite to me, but without my permission, you are not allowed to take any unauthorized action!" Sun Wukong looked at Monet, his tone remained flat. Just under this dullness, it is full of majestic souls. "Yes!" Monet didn''t dare to have any hesitation, and immediately responded with congratulations! Escape from the dead, which made Violet''s heart beat suddenly! However, Monet''s performance made her even more shocked! Monet, who was loyal to Doflamingo, is so obedient to Sun Wukong? "Talk about your purpose! I don''t think you will just run out and show us the way for no reason" Sun Wukong smiled at the violet and said lightly. "Hoo" Violet exhaled for a long time, suppressing the shock in his heart, looking at Sun Wukong, not dare to talk nonsense, and went straight to the subject: "I just want to make a deal with you" "Trading? What can we do to make a deal?" Sun Wukong looked at her with a smile. "As the strongest you in the world, there is really nothing that can attract you but" said here, violet''s complexion glowed with a hint of redness: "I heard that you like beautiful women very much, so I want to take everything for myself, Make a deal with you " "Hey, what are you doing! Do you think my brother is a kind of unruly person?" Sun Wukong gave the violet a glance now, and there were 10,000 grass and mud horses passing by under his heart! Do you want to be such a daddy? Someone even uses a beauty scheme against him, and it is still the kind of undisguised. Violet didn''t seem to hear Sun Wukong''s spit, flushed blushing, and still said to himself: "As long as you help me recapture Dresrosa from Caddo, I will join your emperor pirate group, Always follow you " Speaking, Violet looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation, and his eyes were full of anticipation: "How about, are you satisfied with my conditions?" "In order to save my country, at the expense of myself, courage is commendable," Sun Wukong looked at the violet with admiration. "There is also no way. I originally thought it was impossible to take back Dresrosa from Kaido, one of the four emperors! But your presence gave me hope because it was difficult for others. Such as heaven, but for you, it is just willing or unwilling ".. v11 Chapter 222： Former companions "Hmm! Ting will seize the opportunity!" Monet snorted coldly and looked at Violet, apparently giving her no good looks. Naturally, she did not want violets to join in, so she just suddenly hurt her. Eight years ago, Monet entered the palace to serve as a maid, and then opened the palace to allow the Don Quixote Pirates Group to wipe out the king of the ark and hijack Princess Viola. So, these two women are very hostile. Looking at each other, how can there be good looks. Violet looked very ugly at Monet, but did not dare to do anything else, because she knew that Monet was now a member of the Emperor Pirates, and she was just an outsider. If Sun Wukong favors Monet, she is not willing to see it. "I promised Monet a long time ago and helped him to kill Kaido. Your proposal is just a matter of course. OK, your request I agreed! This Dresrosa is yours, and you need to really Manager, let''s return to the original owner! "Sun Wukong looked at the violet, and nodded his head very quickly and agreed. "Thank you! Thank you so much!" Violet immediately heard the words and added a silent speech! She knew that as soon as Sun Wukong''s remarks came out, Dresrosa would have returned to the original owner. After eight years of suffering, it is finally coming to an end. "Master Goku" Monet''s face changed slightly, and his face became anxious. In her opinion, this Dresrosa belonged to her former young master, how could it be given to others? "Why, do you have an opinion?" Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Monet. "Dare" Monet immediately lowered his head and said weakly. "Dorflamingo is dead. Do you want to manage yourself after taking back Dresrosa?" Monet was speechless for a while, but even so, she didn''t want to see Dresrosa simply give it to Wang Lijun! After all, this country was also taken by them for a lot of hard work, although it is no longer theirs. But Sun Wukong had already made up her mind, and she was powerless to kill Kaido and rescue her former companions. It was already pretty good. And Dresrosa is really useless to them now, because the young master is dead, what is it like to break this city. Thinking about it this way, Monet was looking away at the moment, and was no longer tangled. And at this moment, the magic sword floating next to Sun Wukong suddenly hummed, which made the eyes of Monet''s girls look at it! "Good and terrible sword" When Monet saw the powerful magic from the magic sword, her eyes were full of shock, because the breath alone made her afraid, was this really just a sword? It''s incredible! Asked now, "Master Goku, is this the sword you used to defeat the world''s first swordsman, Hawkeye Mihawk?" "Well!" Sun Wukong nodded slightly. "This has always been a legend. I didn''t expect to be lucky to see it today! What''s its name?" Xia Li also asked with great curiosity. "Magic sword!" auzw.com "The magic sword is really the sword as its name" Violet exclaimed, looking at the glow of blood-red flames of the magic sword. Swords, they''ve seen so much, but the breath emanating from a sword made them scared, this is the first time. "Quick! Quick! That guy is here! Surround me here right away! Don''t let anyone go!" At this moment, there was a sudden drink from outside, and at the same time he was carrying heavy footsteps. It is not difficult to guess that it was surrounded by a lot of guards. Apparently, Sun Wukong had just killed the man, and it had been notified above that he had been sent to kill them. When he saw the man who came in, Monet''s brows frowned slightly, apparently knowing the man! "Is that you guys? How dare you dare to kill in public in Dresrosa? Hey? Are you Monet?" The tall and thin boy said half of it, suddenly hesitated, looking at Monet was surprised "Aren''t you in Punk Hassad? What are you doing here?" He has a pair of betta-like horns on his head, fins on his back, a cap, and earrings on his left ear. Wearing a giraffe striped long sleeve, wearing hot pants and white stockings, he is obviously a man, but wearing deep red high heels of ten centimeters on his feet. Adding "what''s wrong" when talking, it looks ridiculous. "Dringer" Monet''s complexion was very calm. There was no nonsense, and he said directly: "Leave the people with you. I will come back this time just to save people and take ownership of Dresrosa!" The reason why she opened the door to see the mountains, there is no cornering, because next to her, but the world''s strongest, even the entire world government ignore the existence, is it necessary to cover up? So Monet is very straightforward, without any concealment! Because it is not necessary. "Save people? Take back Dresrosa''s ownership?" Delinger chuckled, looking at the three fallen in a pool of blood, with a startled expression: "So you killed these three? You are crazy Are you trying to betray Caddo? You know what the consequences of betrayal are? " After speaking, Delinger''s face changed into panic! It was because he knew exactly how horrible Kaido, one of the four emperors, was, so he was afraid! "Yes! If you still have a young master in your heart, just as if nothing happened here, leave immediately!" Monet''s words are very concise and direct, because with the existence of Sun Wukong, any concerns can be ignored, such as It feels so refreshing! "You guy is going to betray Caddo? Are you ill? For the sake of your companions, please hurry up and leave! Caddo is not something you can resist." Delinjie''s face was dignified, even some Surprised, the developments made him somewhat unresponsive! What kind of wind did Monet draw? Somehow came to rebel against Kay? Moreover, the courage is so big, even if the broad daylight kills, it is even too arrogant to say his purpose on the site of others. Are you really Kaido? Or is she stupid kicked by her donkey? "What if I don''t leave?" Moneta frowned at Delinger, she could see it. This guy seemed to really join the other party because he was afraid of Kedo''s obscene power. "Then I can only take you down for Lord Cador!" De Linjie''s breath became cold, he held his hands and made a fighting posture! This is the rhythm of turning your face! "That''s it!" Monet sighed helplessly, but had nothing to say. Delinger feared Kedo and joined his camp. Wasn''t she deterred by Sun Wukong, but joined the Emperor Pirates! No one is qualified to say who they are, so they can only do it for themselves. Former companions will be enemies at this moment! .. v11 Chapter 223： Bullfight arena In the past, Doflamingo, when he heard Cado''s name, were all discolored, let alone his staff! Therefore, for Kaido, the people of the former Don Quixote Pirates were afraid! Don Quixote''s Pirates Group no longer exists, and Cato''s horror is not something that Dlinger dares to resist! Once the fact of Monet''s betrayal was confirmed, he did not hesitate to launch an attack on Monet! "You can''t blame me!" De Linjie said, but he blasted Monet away with one punch. Just before Monet took action, he saw a sharp red awn flashing, ͡, the magic sword instantly penetrated Delinjie s chest! And the remaining strength is undiminished, and all the guards behind him are cut under the sword! Then autonomously flew beside Sun Wukong, standing in the void, exuding the magical red mansions! It makes people look awe and fear! At that moment, the old man at the bar was so scared that he was indifferent and sat on the ground! Sudden changes, even Monet and others are frightened! "You, you, you ?!" De Linjie watched the direction of this magic sword flying, and finally found the existence of Sun Wukong, his eyes widened and his face was incredible! Angrily staring at his eyes, he fell to the ground with one head, and it was dead. If he discovered the existence of Sun Wukong earlier, he wouldn''t dare to give him a thousand guts! Why, Bai Xing and other beautiful mermaids surrounded Sun Wukong because they were afraid, so that he didn''t see Sun Wukong''s face at all. It was really awful that Delinjie died! "Why did you kill him?" Monet looked at the sudden death of Delinjie, and she was a little bit shocked. Although she was ruthless, she was still very affectionate for her companions, otherwise Sun Wukong would not be asked to save baby-5 It''s up! "That''s not what I did! The magic sword only sensed his intention to kill, so he would act autonomously. That is to say, he has really killed you, so you can''t blame anyone when you die!" It doesn''t matter, he can stop it, but he doesn''t care. Looking at the dead Delinjie, Monet shook his head helplessly, but there was not much blame under his heart. If Delinger still cares about her old feelings, she won''t kill her. Since people don''t read the old feelings, she still has nothing to blame. Dresrosa, bullfighting arena. Leaving the hotel, Sun Wukong and his party came here with such a big swing! Just came to the door and saw a bunch of soldiers maintaining order! But when I saw the three children entering it, I was surprised. Because in the original book, the bullfight arena was entered by a still child! However, after it has become the site of Kaido, can even children go in to watch it? But it is clear that those children want to go in and watch, it is difficult, because a toy warrior with a broken leg is holding a long gun. They are blocked in front of them: "Give me back, the fighting inside is human and human The mutual killing of each other is not something that you little children can see! " "Abominable! It''s this guy again, every time he stopped us from entering." A group of children looked at the toy warrior with a broken leg and expressed anger. Only with the sound of a gunshot, when a bullet was politely shot at their feet, they screamed in horror, and disappeared for a while. auzw.com "Hurry up! Hurry up and catch the wanted criminal, the toy soldier!" The captain of the guard pointed at the one-leg toy soldier not far away and roared. "Yes!" A group of soldiers chased after the one-legged soldier. Sun Wukong looked at the one-legged toy warrior who had run away, and looked at the violet beside him, but he smiled inexplicably, and then took the girls towards the entrance. "Stop! Do you want to enter the arena by chaos? If you want to enter the bullfighting arena, you have to pay 10001000 each." The captain of the guard suddenly turned to block Sun Wukong''s way. When his magic sword was raised, his eyes were raised, and he was stunned: "Please, pay an entrance fee of 1,000 berry per person!" "Entry fee? I didn''t come to watch the game." Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Eh? Isn''t it troublesome!" The captain of the guard changed his face, watching the deterrent magic sword next to Sun Wukong, and swallowed his saliva. "You are ting smart" "Eh? Really to make trouble?" The captain of the guard froze obviously, then frowned deeply, restrained the fear in his heart, and wanted to order the capture, but looking at Sun Wukong in front of him, how to look, how to feel a little familiar a feeling of? For a while, I was afraid to order it! "Captain, he, he is." At this time, a small soldier trembled to the side of Captain Lei Bing Wei, passed a newspaper, his face full of fear, his voice trembled. "This is my mother!" The captain of the guard looked at the portrait in the newspaper in his hand, and looked at Sun Wukong in front of him, and his heart almost stopped beating. "Can we go in?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "" The captain of the guard nodded his head, because he was scared to speech. Even seeing the Four Emperors scares him, let alone the legendary horror that stands on top of the world! The one-legged toy warrior who had escaped from the hunt of a group of soldiers suddenly appeared in the corner of a roof and looked at Sun Wukong in the distance, his eyes were full of shock: "The emperor Sun Wukong did not expect such characters to come To Dresrosa " In shock, I was stunned after seeing the violets beside Sun Wukong. After a moment of reflection, my heart became extremely excited: "It is so amazing that Princess Viola was with Emperor Sun Wukong. Is it unexpected that Her Royal Highness has begun to act? Great! If Emperor Sun Wukong helps, Dresrosa will definitely be saved! It seems that the time has come and I must go and tell the Tatarta clan. " "Hurry! Hurry up and report the incident here, and say that Emperor Sun Wukong has come to Dresrosa!" After the captain of the guard was awake, he was horrified to the men next to him! By this time, Dresrosa would obviously not be at peace. Enter the bullfighting arena, and the excitement and insane yell into your ears! Here, cruel fighting is fought every day, and every day people die! People who come here are somewhat perverted, because they want to use blood to vent their inner grievances and longings! In the arena, Sun Wukong just saw a machine gun with a beautiful pair of white thighs, shooting wildly at the big man in front! The scene was called hot! .. v11 Chapter 224： baby-5 The lively cheers overwhelmed everything, Kemi and they were all shocked! Because they are all entering this kind of place for the first time! "What a great cheer! Is this the human bullfighting arena? I have only heard of it from humans at Murloc Island before!" Lal stared curiously into the field, his eyes widened suddenly: " This is this? The machine gun actually has a pair of human feet? What kind of monster is this? " "Where? Where? Wow! Really! It looks so good !!" The other mermaids were all excited expressions. "But it''s really brutal. If he fights like that, that person will die?" Kemi held her face in her hands, her face in fear. In the eyes of several women, I saw that the machine gun with a pair of beautiful legs was a crazy shot at a big man in front! The sound of flaming tongues fired blood caves, and the scene was **** and violent "It''s terrible!" The timid mermaids all looked pale and afraid to look. "Master Wukong, it''s terrible here, shall we go out?" Bai Xing''s face was terrified, and he grabbed Sun Wukong''s clothes, and all of them cried. "It''s okay! Watching and getting used to it!" Sun Wukong patted Bai Xing comfortably and took them to this place, in fact, to practice their courage, because the girls of Bai Xing obviously haven''t seen anything in the world, this scene Always need to overcome. That is to say, but the women of Bai Xing are obviously afraid to read more. But for a moment, the big man was shot by a machine gun. Although he had a big axe in his hand as a shield, he was still injured in many places. It was the end of a crossbow! "Baby-5baby-5baby-5" For a moment, there was a surge of cheers in the field! The blood stimulated them with excitement! Showing their inner twist and madness! "It seems that it''s really over," the big man suddenly panted, and sat down on the ground, very difficult to say: "baby-5, can you pause for a while? Before I die, I If you don''t say what you say, you will regret it for life. " The crazy machine gun suddenly stopped, and in the process of change, it turned into an extremely beautiful woman! She has long black hair, dressed in a maid outfit, and a pair of blindfolds. The look of a maid-killer looks very sexual, fascinating, and human. She is baby-5, a weapon man who ate the fruits of weapons and weapons. The entire body can be turned into a variety of weapons such as guns, swords, and swords! "Wow! Guns have become human? What kind of monster is this?" Kemi''s girls were stunned. But it made Sun Wukong shake his head, these mermaids were really fuss. "What last words to hurry up and say, my mother won this game, and you can recover your free body after winning another seven games, but I have no time to talk nonsense to you!" "Hehe can die in the hands of his beloved, and not die of this life, baby-5, you can do it." The big man smiled, closed his eyes and waited to die, dead without regrets. "Eh? Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh when I looked at baby-5, I was so impressed," You mean you love me? Do you need me? " auzw.com "Yeah! But everything is useless, because we two can only have one to survive, so you kill me!" Dahan''s expression was helpless, but the slyness in his eyes passed away. . "I see! If there is only one person who can survive, I''ll be happy to die for you!" Baby-5''s right hand suddenly turned into a gun, and then aimed at his head with a smile. "Eh? Suicide? I''m so touched! I didn''t expect to witness such a sorrowful love story here!" The girls of Yi Li were moved to tears by the scene on the arena. "Master Wukong, you must rescue her!" Bai Xing also cried wow, holding Sun Wukong''s arm full of begging. However, Sun Wukong''s complexion was a bit ugly. He ignored Baixing and stared at Taichung. "This bastard! How dare you take advantage of baby-5!" Monet was now in anger! Baby-5''s personality, she is very clear, she will not be moved by the moving picture in the field. "Asshole! What a shame! Baby-5! Don''t be fooled by him! Kill him! Kill him!" Most of the people who watched knew baby-5, and naturally knew that baby-5 could not reject the awkward personality of others, so they screamed in anger. It''s just that baby-5 is completely complete and didn''t listen in! I was drunk alone in my own happiness: "I just have to be useful to others, and I''m happy." The slightly red face shows the inner joy! "Stupid! Stop! That guy is just using you!" The onlookers were still shouting in anger and outraged. "What happiness can be useful to him as long as he dies." Baby-5 closed his eyes, and the memories that were not needed when he was a kid emerged one by one. "I''m finally needed now." Baby-5 was full of happiness and was about to pull the trigger. And at that moment, the big man couldn''t help but show a happy expression! In my heart, I despised the behavior of baby-5: "What an idiot woman! Just talking casually, I really believe that I deserve to be used" "Don''t! Baby-5!" Monet and other audiences were all screaming at this moment! "It''s really sad!" Sun Wukong looked at baby-5 with a slight sigh, and the magic sword beside him instantly turned into a streamer! With a short stab, the big man with a smug smile on the ground! Even if it is screaming, there is no time to make a sound, the smiling face freezes, and it is instantly killed! The original baby-5 with a happy face, the pupils tightened instantly, staring blankly at the dead man, endless anger rising! And the figure of Sun Wukong also appeared on the arena at this time. When the magic sword trembled, he flew back to him and stood in the air! "You killed my lover ?!" Baby-5 suppressed the endless anger and looked at Sun Wukong. "Love? You are really ignorant!" Sun Wukong stared at the angry look of baby-5, but sighed softly for her: "A sad story always hides a sad story behind you Deep down, it''s just a strong desire to be needed ".. v11 Chapter 225： People in need "You bastard, die for your mother !!" But in a word, baby-5 was already in tears, his hands turned into gun barrels, and he fired wildly at Sun Wukong! Countless bullets flew towards Sun Wukong like raindrops! However, all were shot down by Sun Wukong with only one finger! Accompanied by the sound of the tongue of fire and the sound of the jingle that the shell fell to the ground, the scene seemed to be incredibly hot! "It''s so good! It turned out to block the baby-5 attack with just one finger! It''s incredible!" The audience in the auditorium was replaced by shock! They stared at everything in front of them! "Weapon turns-Pistol Woman!" Baby-5 tear-eyed grandma, seeing that the gun could not help Sun Wukong, his upper body instantly turned into a cannon, facing Sun Wukong was a shell! However, it was flicked with a finger from Sun Wukong, and a bang sounded, and the shells were immediately ejected! Dropped in the sea under the competition platform, with a roar, directly killed several bettas! "Who is this? That''s great! Baby-5 is not an opponent at all!" After the shock, the spectators suddenly burst into a tsunami-like exclamation, and the exciting battle made them **** again! Baby-5 saw that the gun could not cause damage to Sun Wukong, and his right hand instantly turned into a sharp long sword. Tap at the foot and hesitate to Sun Wukong without hesitation. But she was still pinched by Sun Wukong''s fingertips, making her unable to move even further! "If it''s enough, stop now! Such scum is not the one you really need," Sun Wukong said calmly after stopping baby-5. "Asshole! Kill me who really needs me, you dare to say such a thing!" Baby-5 struggled angrily, but remained motionless. "Important person? Is it really your important person?" Sun Wukong just looked at Baby-5''s eyes so faintly and calmly. Baby-5 wanted to refute with anger, but when she saw the dark pupils of Sun Wukong, her heart trembled suddenly, but she suddenly stopped! What exactly is this? care? need? Love? And firm that everything she longed for, even saw from his eyes! For a long time, these things are the answers she got from others, but she has never seen them in the eyes of others! Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, baby-5 suddenly felt his lonely, lonely and injured heart, which was immediately wrapped in a warm current, so comfortable and so at ease! This feeling has never happened before, my heart beating inexplicably. auzw.com This is not an exaggeration, because when watching anime, Sun Wukong especially liked this domineering girl who was desperate for her need! His eyes did not falsify at all, because he was a freewheeling and overbearing person, and for the woman he wanted, he would never hesitate to destroy the world, even because of this determination! Makes baby-5''s heart beat faster, his heart shakes! Because that''s what she has always wanted! Also let baby-5 realize that the question that has been puzzled in her heart has been answered! The people who used to say that she needed her were actually just using her, and people like Sun Wukong who really needed her and cared for her! "This kind of place is not suitable for you, so follow me!" Sun Wukong looked at baby-5, his tone was still so calm. "I know where you are going from now on! I''ll go where!" Baby-5 suddenly held her face in her hands, becoming shameful and happy, and turning quickly, it was eye-opening. "What the **** is going on with this woman? This is changing too fast, isn''t it?" Kemi looked stunned and couldn''t return to God for a while. "It seems to be a little different from usual this time?" Monet looked at baby-5''s eyes, but frowned slightly, but was shocked: "Master Goku is really incredible, isn''t it just a look, just put baby -5 Has the wound in his heart been cured? How did he do it? " "Here is the bullfighting arena under the jurisdiction of Lord Kedo! Your courage is really not ordinary! How dare you break into the arena and interfere with others'' fighting! Killing the members of Bibi, your behavior has seriously violated this country. Law! Sanctions must be obtained! " Just then, a sudden anger came, and saw a dark shadow fall from the sky and land on the arena! "Guladius, there is nothing for you here, get rid of the old lady right away!" Seeing the comer, baby-5 frowned, his hands suddenly turned into cannon barrels, and he came to point at the comer hostilely, Anger screamed. "Baby-5, it''s really a headache for you to be able to refuse other people''s character! Do you want to deal with my former companion for an outsider?" Gulladius'' voice seemed a little angry. "You killed those who killed them before. The old lady didn''t really blame you, but he definitely can''t! Otherwise, the old lady is not polite to you!" Baby-5''s tone seemed very firm, that expression, Looks domineering. "Are you serious?" Looking at baby-5''s different eyes, Gulladius was obviously surprised. Baby-5 became very shy: "Yes! My mother has found the person she really needs." Then, after a tone of tone, she became extremely domineering: "So if you dare to move him, your mother will You didn''t play! " "It''s really surprising that you can''t refuse someone else''s request. Is there such a serious time?" After surprise, Gulladius looked at Sun Wukong seriously, and his eyebrows suddenly frowned slightly. Seeing this guy a little familiar? Where have you met? " In doubt, the phone bug in his pocket suddenly rang, and when he just took it out, he heard a frightened cry: "Master Guradius! No, the emperor Sun Wukong has entered the bullfight. Please pay attention to the arena! Emperor Sun Wukong has entered the bullfighting arena. " "Silk" Gulladius suddenly took a breath and then turned his head to look at Sun Wukong, his face was full of shock: "You are Sun Wukong !!" After the horror, he suddenly became extremely furious, his hair pierced the helmet and burst open! Looks like a Super Saiyan! .. v11 Chapter 226： Horrified Gulladius was very loyal to Doflamingo, but he had a tough temper and could not tolerate those who betrayed the Don Quixote family. He joined Caddo''s Majesty because Doflamingo was dead, and everything he left must be guarded by someone! At the same time, I also want to use the power of Cador to create a terrible army of artificial demon fruit abilities and revenge for Doflamingo! Now suddenly I saw the murderer who killed Doflamingo. At the same time, he was full of anger! But the anger had just risen, but it was shrouded in endless fear, and it scared him all over in an instant! The whole heart is full of fear and powerlessness! His face became terrifying! Before he saw Sun Wukong in person, his fighting spirit was full, but after seeing Sun Wukong himself, he discovered that in front of such horrible characters, let alone revenge, even a little bit of misrepresentation can be caught Frighten the soul! People stood there in such a dull manner that they had given him the thought of not being profane! Once hostility is raised, instinctual fear is felt, and the whole body is cold, almost suffocating! This is also because Sun Wukong released his imposing majesty! He usually converges his terrible majesty, and looks like an ordinary person! But some kittens and puppies always come to find trouble, so this time he released the majesty from God! Every mortal, dare to be disrespectful and even hostile to the heart of God, then be prepared to be devoured by the fear from the soul! At the moment when Gulladius raised his intention to kill Sun Wukong, he was almost scared by the instinctual fear! Baby-5 was also looking at Sun Wukong in amazement at this moment, full of shock: "You are the emperor Sun Wukong ?!" Sun Wukong nodded, and the expressions on baby-5 suddenly became a little complicated. Their original purpose was to deal with Sun Wukong and take revenge on Doflamingo! "Hello, did you hear that? That person and that person is actually Emperor Sun Wukong, it''s shocking." After Guradius exclaimed, the audience in the stands also noticed that they recognized Sun Wukong, and they all showed extremely shocked expressions! For a while, the entire bullfighting arena became extremely sensational! "Emperor Sun Wukong turned out to be Emperor Sun Wukong" "My God! Emperor Sun Wukong came to Dresrosa" "It''s so exciting, I actually saw the legendary Sun Wukong in my own eyes without death!" For a while, countless people were full of respect and excitement and looked at Sun Wukong! This is enough to illustrate the prestige of Sun Wukong in people''s minds! Who is Sun Wukong? It was just one person who shocked the world s government to a terrorless existence! He already exists in people''s minds like a man of God! Because he is the true master of this world, a word and deed can determine the life and death of the entire world! Shocked for only a moment, baby-5''s position has become extremely firm, because she is needed by others, for her, it is all in her life. So she stood firmly in front of Sun Wukong, looking at Gulladius, and said very earnestly: "It is a great pleasure for me to be truly needed by Master Goku. So, Gulladius, sorry, if you want to do something to Master Goku, please kill me first! " auzw.com "I dare!" Gulladius heard, but with a bitter laugh in his heart! You re almost scared now, right? It''s just that he won''t say such a shameful thing, he can only sigh under his heart! I think he is so aggrieved by such a serious person. But now think about it, they had wanted to find such a revenge that even a trace of hostility could not produce, it was ridiculous! "It seems that you already understand that Lord Goku is not your existence. Then, if you don''t want to die, leave here right away! Because from today, there will be no name of Kaido Pirates." Monet belt A few girls of Xia Li appeared outside the arena, watching Gulladius''s face bland. "Monet ?!" Gulladius turned his head. After seeing Monet, he was obviously a little surprised, and then even more helpless: "Even you forget about it. Is this your intention to let Lord Goku kill Kaido?" "When Cato occupied Dresrosa, he killed many of our companions: Pica, Buffalo, Diamanti. We had to agree to be his subordinate in order to save baby-5, and we worked out The plan to avenge the young master, but now it is impossible to avenge the young master, so it is also time to send Kaiduo to hell! " The reason why baby-5 fights in the arena is because the baby-5 was the most fierce resistance when the Caddos ruled here! Therefore, he was almost killed by the new king of Dresrosa, and Monet and others were forced to become Caddo''s men, and saved baby-5''s life. But she was still sent to the bullfighting arena. If she wanted to be free, she would have to win 100 battles in a row! If there is a loss in the middle, recalculate! Create artificial demon fruit, use Caddo to avenge Doflamingo, which was also made after they were forced to become Caddo''s subordinates! "It''s up to you! I can''t control this kind of thing," Gulladius said with a bitter smile, a few leaps, disappeared here. At the same time, Dresrosa, the palace hall, a burly man walked back and forth with a restless look. He is Her Majesty the new King of Dresrosa: Corret, the demon fruit of the artificial animal is like the fruit of the fruit! The strength is extremely strong, infinitely close to the existence of Qi Wuhai, but now that he has learned the shocking information reported by his men, he is scared to nothing! "Abominable! I did not expect that Emperor Sun Wukong would come to this country and destroyed such important information as Punk Hassad. It is ugly to report it now! This is really troublesome. Obviously, it is not good intentions! I wo nt die here? What should I do? Yes, I have to report this to Master Kaiduo, who was so scared that he almost forgot about it. " In a hurry, Corret immediately took out the phone bug and called Caddo. "Koret?" "Not good, Lord Kaido! The emperor Sun Wukong has arrived in Dresrosa, and according to information, Punk Hassad has also been destroyed. Except for Monet on the island, all have been killed. Monet is now in Dresrosa with Sun Wukong. It is not difficult to guess that Punk Hassad must be destroyed in the hand of Sun Wukong. " "what did you say?!!" A shocked roar echoed throughout the room ps: Two more today, because One Piece is about to end soon, I have to prepare for the next world. .. v11 Chapter 227： mutation When Cato heard that the area under his jurisdiction was destroyed by Sun Wukong, he was scared of cold sweat! He has always been domineering and he is scared and panic! That is, even the white beard and other navy generals can''t carry the horrible existence of others. The shocking scene that Marin Vanto saw was so great! It would be terrible to be bitten by such a terrible existence! Although he has a legion of capable people in the artificial animal department, Sun Wukong s overbearing color and domineering power is so great! Even if they are powerful, they are not as good as those with white beards and green hair, etc. But those strongest men are still all down by a domineering Sun Wukong, adding more than 100,000 people! Therefore, even if he has thousands of capable corps, he is instantly killed! Sun Wukong''s feeling to the world is a high sky that cannot be crossed, and his heart is in awe and powerless! That''s why Kaido is scared! "Do you know what his purpose is?" The shock in his heart depressed, Caddo''s complexion was extremely solemn, even terrible. "I don''t know yet but it is understood that Monet seems to have joined the Emperor Pirates. This is not good news for us. When controlling Dresrosa, we killed a lot of flamenco Brother''s men are not difficult to guess, maybe Monet may have invited Sun Wukong to get revenge? " "Revenge? Shouldn''t their enemies be Sun Wukong?" Kaiduo roared at the moment, and the development of this matter was too sudden and weird: "Don''t worry about the other, you will immediately bring the other twenty abilities Leaving, giving up Dresrosa, if Sun Wukong is really against me, are you absolutely unstoppable or do you want to save your strength? "I see." Kerret breathed a sigh of relief, and didn''t ask him to fight hard, but even if Cado had given such an order, he would never have done it! He is just one of the chiefs of the artificial animal ability. Does he really make him an enemy of Emperor Sun Wukong? He would rather betray Caddo, and he would never dare to resist, because it was purely death-seeking! After receiving Kedo''s order, Corret immediately picked up the phone bug and issued an unstoppable resistance order. Then he took Caddo''s original group of backbone men and quietly left Dresrosa. Although it is embarrassing to retreat without a fight, who will call their opponent a demon who can''t resist it? In the bullfighting arena, in the eyes of countless people''s surprises and doubts, baby-5 was boldly taken away by Sun Wukong, and no one came out to block it! Walking in the dim passage, Kemi looked around, wondering: "Isn''t it too quiet here? Even if no one came out to stop us, how could we see several guards? Why didn''t anyone see it?" This is completely different than imagined! Even if there is no battle, it will not be so smooth and harmonious, right? The so-called things happen for a reason, there must be demon! "That''s because they didn''t dare!" Monet said flatly. "They have discovered the existence of Lord Goku, and they are beginning to retreat." Violet made a circle with one hand, put it on his one eye, and used his ability to check the situation, and was surprised. "It''s normal, as long as it''s a normal person, no one wants to offend Master Goku." Monet smiled and seemed a little proud, because she is now a member of the Emperor Pirates. Others are so afraid of Sun Wukong. Is it her pride! When they came to the sword fighters'' lounge, the girls were shocked by everything in front of them. What kind of lounge is this? It''s just a cell! Countless prisoners are held in iron bars! There are even countless people with bandages! auzw.com "Did we come to the wrong place?" The darkness in front of it apparently scared a few mermaids who had never seen such a scene. "The so-called sword fighters are a group of sword fighters who take their lives to fight and make fun of those who are watching. They have no human rights. Their only hope is to keep fighting until they die!" The dark side here. "Wife is terrible. Is this the human world?" "If there is no Lord Goku in the future, I will not come to the human world!" Several mermaids were obviously frightened again. The timid Bai Xing grasped Sun Wukong''s hand tightly all the time: "Master Wukong, they all look so pitiful, otherwise, let us let them go!" "Okay!" As soon as Sun Wukong''s words fell, the magic sword flew out instantly, splitting the prison door between them. The sudden happiness apparently stunned the group, but after learning the identity of Sun Wukong, they ran out with ecstasy, thanking Sun Wukong for gimmicking! Among them, the former King of Dresrosa also showed his identity, which made Violet also look excited and surprised! Because of the existence of Sun Wukong, everything is surprisingly smooth, without any difficulty, that is, without even a little resistance, it is easy to rescue the people who want to be rescued, and at the same time Dresrosa''s Ownership was taken back. When coming out of the arena with countless people, Sun Wukong unexpectedly saw one! An extremely beautiful girl: Rebecca! At this moment, when she saw Sun Wukong, she hurried to him and kneeled down, her face full of worship and gratitude: "Are you Lord Sun Wukong? Thank you so much! Thank you! Thank you !!! " Sun Wukong naturally knew what she was grateful for. Rebecca''s most hated person was Doflamingo, because it was Doflamingo who broke up their happy family! And Sun Wukong killed Doflamingo, revenge for her, can she not be grateful! Just when Sun Wukong wanted to say something to Rebecca, suddenly the situation changed, and the entire sky was darkened. Then, under the eyes of countless people, a terrible crack in the sky was torn apart and opened , Revealing the endless darkness in which the soul trembled! The majestic, domineering, demon, and exclusive horror breath swept the entire world instantly! In this breath, everyone became afraid and desperate! They seemed to see death sweeping over them! Even Sun Wukong frowned slightly. "What happened? What happened? !!!" And the only ones who have not been affected are the Monet girls standing next to Sun Wukong! But watching the sky suddenly cracked, but they were shocked and widened their eyes, full of horror! "It seems someone came out" ps: preparing for a new world, because the plot is almost forgotten, so you have to watch it from beginning to end! Otherwise, I will be working as soon as the holiday is over, I have no time to watch it! At the same time, I was struggling to write about which world is good, whether it is the recent hot flower thousand bones, or the animation new fan! Tangled ah! .. v11 Chapter 228： Oh no Oki Chapter 228 I am the Big Tong Muhui Night Lord An insane and overbearing figure stepped out of the torn mouth of the void! The unveiled cover of the Supreme Master''s power in King''s Land! Makes the world forced to kneel down in this noble and overbearing breath! The fear from the soul permeates everyone''s heart! Suddenly, the entire world was panicked and shrouded in fear! "Oh my God! Who is this woman? What a terrible atmosphere there is in the world?" Monet was now horrified with a look of relief, but Rao had resisted a lot of divine power for them, but they You can still feel the threat and fear from that coercion! The rest is despair! Robin was also shocked at the moment, looking at Sun Wukong in the head: "Goku is Hui Yeji?" "Well, I didn''t expect she came to the world by herself, but this way of playing was too much." Sun Wukong looked at Hui Yeji''s silvery and domineering posture and shook his head helplessly. My heart also sighed slightly: "It seems my journey ends here" As soon as the thoughts fell, a terror like a sleep of millions of years quietly awakened! It''s just an instant, it''s covering the whole world! In an instant, it was just like worse! Those desperate people who had been stunned by the breath of Hui Yeji suddenly became dead! But while this breath is scary, it is different from Hui Yeji''s breath, which only gives them awe, horror, and even endless despair! This will has given the world awe and surrender from the bottom of their hearts, and they cannot raise the slightest thought of resistance! It seems that they are naturally dominated by this breath, and they feel so! "Sure enough I was awakened." Sun Wukong looked at the void, and his face became a little serious. "Is the Lord of this realm? Very good! Since I achieved the deity, I haven''t really fought with one of the realms of the realm. Our planes are almost similar, so let me see who will be stronger in the end!" When the terrible will was strongly rejecting herself and trying to expel her out of the torn space rift, it was a wild laugh, and the terrifying atmosphere became more overbearing! Suddenly struggling to make a click, the sound was crisp and the space shattered instantly! Such a horrible scene scared everyone! Can such terrifying power really be possessed by people? Isn''t this God? !! !! Does God really exist? !! Hui Yeji''s figure flickered, and she was far away from the broken place in space. She stood proudly in the void, stared at the sky with the attitude of the Supreme King, wary, and spoke through the void: "Come on! ! " This world''s will seems to have accepted the challenge from Teruyoshi, and it has grown stronger. I just slept for too long, so in the process of waking up, it takes a brewing process! Because he represents the will of the whole world, and is different from people like Sun Wukong and Hui Yeji! "My mother! What the **** is going on here? Is the end of the world coming?" Kemi''s faces were horrified and their eyes almost jumped out of their eyes! auzw.com No way, because the impact of everything in front of you is too great, ordinary people can''t bear it! Had it not been for Sun Wukong to protect them, they would have to kneel like others! "Hui Yeji, you really like to give me trouble! As soon as I played, I ruined my trip!" Sun Wukong saw that Hui Yeji was not a bird when he appeared, but it was unhappy. "Um, Lord Goku is really sorry, because I saw the prey, I was a little excited, and I was so neglecting you, please forgive me!" Hui Yeji''s breath converged, and she immediately appeared beside Sun Wukong, slightly owed. But the terrible and wicked horror breath was instantly felt by Monet and they felt really scared. In a moment, they were scared and froze there, and did not dare to move! Because the breath of God is not something they can resist! "The body does not have your ability to enter other dimension worlds at will, so you can only tear the space according to the space coordinates set on you and return to your side, so the movement is a little big, I''m sorry!" Facing Sun Wukong, Hui Yeji looked very obedient and showed the Japanese and Japanese women''s obedience to her husband''s virtues, but only faced Monet and other women, but she was not polite! Because in her eyes, Monet and other women are just ants-like existence! This caused Sun Wukong to frown slightly, but this was the character of Hui Yeji. If she changed, she would not be Hui Yeji, so she would not say much. After all, she still has a sense of proportion, otherwise Monet wouldn''t be able to bear her horrible momentum at all! "Who is she? She is terribly scary." The only person who was the least stunned by Hui Yeji''s breath was Bai Xing, because she always embraced Sun Wukong''s arm, so the breath shock that she suffered was almost offset by Sun Wukong. "I am the big Kirimiya Yehime! I am the master of one world! I am a weaker generation. For Goku s sake, I will not wait for you to have a general opinion!" Hui Yehime''s tone is somewhat retro, but her words seem wild Incomparable. "Lord of the world? What''s that?" Both Monet were shocked, but also confused. Although I was very upset about Hui Yeji''s tone, I didn''t dare to show it. "What kind of royal spirit is this! This woman is even better than her body, how is it possible!" It was Hankook, but it was a look of lost face! She has always despised others with a high attitude. I did not expect that today, she was despised by others, and she had no resistance! What a defeat! Just as a few people spoke, the will of this world became clearer and more terrifying! In the end, the situation changed, and the whole world was shaking violently! In an instant, everything kneels! No one can resist Tianwei from the sky! "Are you fully awake?" Sun Wukong looked up at the sky, and the war in his eyes just rose! Ordinary people simply can''t attract a trace of his war intentions, and only this party leader can make him interested in a war! "Master Wukong, this kind of existence, why do you have to do it yourself, it is better to let him to the body, to take the source of the world, to dedicate to you!" Hui Yeji''s face was full of excitement! This woman was born for war! "Is that so? OK! Let me see how far you have grown!" Sun Wukong thought for a moment and nodded. Hui Yeji is the newly-produced lord who he has given to the source of the world. He wants to know, is this new lord and the original lord weak or weak? ps: The next world has decided to be a captive of food. I watched one day and all night yesterday, and finally finished watching it. I feel really good. It''s the first time I watched an animation drooling. .. v11 Chapter 229： Lord of the Realm "The body will recapture the source of the world and dedicate to you!" Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s agreement, Hui Yeji became very excited and flew up. The fluttering dress and the dance-like gesture seemed to be extremely powerful and arrogant! As the same demon **** came into the world! "Oh my god! These terrible women respect you, Master Goku, who are you ?!" Mrs. Xia looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked expression, she was shocked by Hui Yeji''s desperate terror, Even more shocked by Hui Yeji''s obedient attitude towards Sun Wukong! What a shocking existence a person who is so arrogant and incomprehensible to all life! "You''ll know it later!" Sun Wukong smiled a little, his mind moved, and Monet and other women appeared on the emperor in an instant. "Goku, why did Ye Yeji appear again? What the **** is she doing?" As soon as Sun Wukong appeared, Nami and other women embraced each other. They were also shocked by the sudden change. These scenes are simply the end of the world! However, the emperor had the enchantment set by Sun Wukong, so they fell to their knees without being oppressed like the world! "She''s appearance made me accidental," Sun Wukong said helplessly: "This woman is always so arrogant and overbearing, making too much noise, and has awakened the master of this world to avoid a war. It''s up! " "Lord of this world?" Hankook and other girls looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. "Well, that''s the **** who created your world!" Sun Wukong explained as much as they could understand. "The **** who created this world? !!!" For a time, the girls were silent and stunned! The news is simply shocking! Does God really exist? And now, how dare anyone challenge God? Isn''t that dreaming? An unnamed island, Shanks and others all kneeled on the ground, showing a deep shock! "What a terrible heavenly power this is! What the **** happened? This breath is far worse than even Sun Wukong! What the **** is going on in this world, how does one appear more abnormal than the other !!!" Shanks was sweating and shaking his face at the moment. The reason why he thinks that this breath is stronger than Sun Wukong, after all, Sun Wukong just leaked a little breath at that time, naturally the world does not know the real terrible place of Sun Wukong. "Is this God? It''s so terrible. I waited for mortals, even as small as an ant." Kaiduo knelt on the ground, his face crooked, crazy, fearful, unwilling, thought Sun Wukong was scary enough! Unexpectedly, now two more fierce come suddenly! For him who has the ambition to dominate the world, the blow can be described as fatal, and he will lose his confidence and die out! The terrible will that enveloped the world became more powerful and terrible! Countless points of light surge from the sky and above the sky-condensation! A little bit turned into a silhouette with endless brightness! The breath became more terrifying! auzw.com In the end, the radiance dissipated, revealing an extremely handsome, no, this can no longer be described by handsome, it can only be described by absolute beauty! It''s so maddening, so distressing! Even beautiful enough to change sexual orientation! why? Because such a beautiful person, she is not a woman, but a man! Seeing the figure in front of her, Hui Yeji apparently froze for a moment, apparently surprised by the beauty of the other party! "It''s so beautiful! How could there be such a beautiful person in this world?" Han Cook was so disappointed at this moment that he was clearly surprised by the beauty of the other party! The proud heart was shattered and broken again, and his face was lost. Before, it was compared with the supreme royal spirit of Hui Yeji, and now suddenly there was an existence that even pressed her down with beauty, it was simply intolerable! Even Sun Wukong was stunned at the moment, and then yelled: "Look! I didn''t expect that the lord of the Pirate World was such a beautiful man, he just blinded my brother''s eyes" "Man? You say he''s a man?" After listening to Sun Wukong''s exclaim, Robin and other women were shocked! Such a beautiful person turned out to be a man? Who''s so spoofed? "The beauty of the body was lost to a man." Han Cook made a frustrated forward leaning, even more frustrated. "Specially, this owner of the world turned out to be so arrogant and made himself so beautiful, it was a pervert!" Sun Wukong looked at the figure in the sky, his eyes were full of contempt! In their realm, reshaping the physical appearance is only a matter of thought, and the Lord of this world has made himself so beautiful, not what the abnormality is! "It''s really surprising. If you look at your breath, you should have the same existence as me! Is there any other world besides me?" The voice is soft, very pleasant, and elegant, but you can see that Sun Wukong is aching. , Goosebumps! Nima''s, this is a man! There is wood for men! The word "shemale" instantly appeared to Sun Wukong''s mind. Isn''t this product a personal monster? Is the Lord of the Realms a shemale? How many people will be scared to death this news! "Let''s stop talking nonsense, I came for you. If you are acquainted with the world, I can leave you a trace of consciousness and goodness!" Hui Yeji screamed loudly, no nonsense, full The hostility is unabashed. I''m here to kill you. "I thought I was a guest, but I don''t want to be a life-threatening person, but we are all eternal, why bother to fight and kill, why not sit down and talk carefully, maybe become a priest, and live through this lonely eternity together." The Lord of this world smiled a little, never angered, and in the face of Sun Wukong, he even dug up the corner. As the lord of the world, eternal and eternal, lonely, really lonely, in the end, can only fall into a deep sleep to pass that boring eternal time! Now there is an equivalent existence in his own world, and it is no wonder that the lord of the sao bag will have such thoughts! If someone can accompany themselves through that lonely eternal time, nothing can be changed! "Hui Yeji, kill me!" Sun Wukong yelled at Hui Yeji, but the goods wanted to dig his corner in front of him, it was unbearable! When Hui Yeji saw Sun Wukong''s anger, she was a little bit serious now, and the horror spread spread, making the whole world shake! "Is that so? That''s really regretful" The Lord of this world looked at Hui Yeji slightly and sighed, but in the breath of horror there was an immortal killing in an instant: "But as long as you capture the source of your world, I am the same I can cultivate a person who will accompany me for life. " v11 Chapter 230： The Ultimate Showdown (1) Every lord is a decisive killer. Life is no different from grass and mustard in their eyes, because with one thought, they can create everything! Of course, the gods who regard everything in their world as their own people like the goddess still exist, but there are only so few good ones! Once the master of this world erupts, a war about the survival of the world will begin! The appearance of Hui Yeji is a surprise to the Lord of this world, and Hui Yeji''s rejection is also expected to him! But it doesn''t matter if you refuse, you can seize it yourself, and then create a favorite New Territories owner to accompany your life! You want to capture the source of my world, and I also want to capture your source of the world. The purpose of both of them seems very pure, there is no cover up, and there is no need to cover up! The master of this world waved a big hand, and the figures of the two suddenly disappeared in front of the world and came to another space battlefield! With a wave of your hand, you create a world, and this is the incredible power of the Lord! "Why did they disappear? Where did they go?" Nami and other women wanted to see the battle between God and God, but the two disappeared suddenly, and they were very upset at the moment. "Goed to the other side of the space, because fighting in this world, the entire world must be destroyed!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Then you can take us to see! God and God are fighting, think about it!" Baby-5 said excitedly. "It''s too dangerous, isn''t it?" Nami shook her head again and again, even if there were a few after-effects, they could kill them hundreds of times. "Nothing, you are not in danger with me!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, his figure rose into the air, carefully sensed, and swiped with his right hand forward, slamming, it was a huge tear Space cracks come! From the crack, the opposite is not the darkness in imagination, but an empty space where nothing exists! "That''s the emperor Sun Wukong? Oh my god! He even tore the space away." "Does this emperor Sun Wukong exist with the two people before him?" "What kind of people are they? There is such a terrible existence in the world ?!" "How the other side of the crack turned out to be another world" "Is this the so-called god? !!!" Without the terrible repression, those people have restored their freedom. They just looked up and saw the scene of Sun Wukong tearing the space. They were stunned again. Sun Wukong didn''t have time to pay attention to those shocked crowds, but he waved his hand and plunged into the space crack with the emperor! Immediately, the crack healed like a slicing water wave, and healed quickly without any trace. The previous moment was a shock to the world, but at this moment, it was suddenly terrifying! As if nothing had happened! Nothingness, nothingness! Yes, it''s just a blank space! A man and a woman are in opposition, standing in the air! The horror breath rose from the two people''s bodies. Behind each of them were storms raging, and the four dances of thunder, giving people the feeling of despair! auzw.com The sky not far away suddenly opened a gap. Sun Wukong pulled the emperor and appeared in the sight of the two of them! The pupils of the Lord of the Realms tightened instantly, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of shock, and at the same time became extra dignified: "Another Master of the World? I didn''t find it ?!" "Huh! You don''t have to worry, to deal with you, and you don''t need Goku''s shot! I''m enough!" Hui Yeji suddenly gave a coquettish drink, and swiped lightly. The Lord bombarded! "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" Every punch is carried with Huanghuang Tianwei, unstoppable! "Damn, there is a more powerful world master in trouble." The master of this world is so dignified. At this moment, he felt instinctively an extremely dangerous feeling from the body of Sun Wukong! It s just that you do nt want to return to your own place. Now is not the time to care about that kind of thing. You must defeat the person in front of you! Stabilizing the mind, the master of this world, squeezed into a fist, and punched out with a punch, seemingly mediocre, but it contains the supreme power of the mystery! "broken!" With a break, the punch turned into a **** of light, collided with the vacuum giant fist, and at the same time, the two were bursting at the same time! The terrible aftermath spreads and directly crushes the space! "So terrible fight" It''s just the beginning, the terrible scene is to stun everyone in the Emperor! "Oh, is this the power of the Lord of the Realms? It''s perfect !!!" Hui Yeji exclaimed with excitement, and then her eyes changed, forming a combination of scarlet and dark, and blooming like flowers. Petals! Evolving various laws and uprights, showing the mysterious and amazing power! Immediately waved! Huh! With a loud noise, a torrent of light burst out, the vastness and boundlessness drowned the sky and the earth! Then it spun up at an amazing speed, forming two shocking vortexes, one in the sky and one in the ground! And the Lord of this world is in! This is the power that comes from darkness. Darkness has the role of corrosion and devour! Hui Yeji seems to want a hand is to shred the body of the Lord of the Realm, and then refine him! The absorbing force of terror has made the action of the Lord of this world slow, and the field of the law of forbidden space has blocked this world, so that the Lord of this world has nowhere to escape! However, it is obviously impossible to take down the Lord of this world in one fell swoop. If he is killed so easily, then he is not the Lord of Worlds! "Well !!!" Just listening to the roar of Zhentian, the beautiful face of the Lord of this world suddenly became terrible! Black light rises, skin tears change, and soar! Suddenly, it turned into a gigantic beast with only one head, a big mouth, revealing its sharp fangs, and the endless darkness! Seeing fierce light, he opened a mouthful at Hui Yeji, suddenly sucked hard, and the horrible suction burst out suddenly. He actually wanted to swallow Hui Yeji in one go! "It looks a bit like the fruit ability of the fantasy beast system!" Sun Wukong looked at the master of this world at this moment, but muttered to himself. Since you want to devour me, then I will devour you! The two immediately started a contest of devour! The engulfing power emanating from the heaven and earth vortex directly smashed the space! Then the sky''s vortex fell down a little bit. The dark vortex below rises slowly! In this scene, it is sooner or later that the Lord of this world is devoured! But Hui Yeji''s body was also pulled a little bit into the huge mouth, and in this way, it turned out to be the same end! .. v11 Chapter 231： The Ultimate Showdown (2) However, it was impossible for the two men to fight just before they started, and they were so stupid that they ended up all together. Hui Yeji is just a thought, the rune of law emerges in her whole body, and immediately draws a huge magic shadow! Disseminated awesome horror! Susano But this Suzunaka is made up of the power of the law, and there is no comparability of Suzunaka in the Naruto world! Susano Nobuha has a lightsaber in his right hand that can chop all things on earth! Under the terrible suction of the monster, it flew straight forward, and the lightsaber in his hand was ready to be cut! Once in the attack range, he will cut the beast in half without hesitation! It is just a sudden dark beam of darkness condensing in the wide mouth of the Lord of this world! In a flash, directly through the void! Pierced towards Kaguya''s head It''s just that Hui Yeji doesn''t care about it at all, and let that beam pierce! In the loud noise, the light beam pierced Xu Su Nenghu''s heart, and it just caused a little crack, and it broke up! "Good defense" The master of this world is astonished! It was also at this moment that Kaguya s attack had arrived! The cold light flashed into a streamer, flashing away on the huge body of the Lord of this world! The imaginary dichotomy did not appear, but on the abdomen, only a small white mark was left! "This defense" now, it''s Huiya''s turn to show her surprise! "Shouldn''t your attack be the only force that seems to have just taken control?" The Lord of the World glanced at the white marks on his body, and suddenly the strangely-looking Chaohui Yeji looked over. "How can that be?" Hui Yeji smiled proudly, looking at the Lord of this world, his eyes full of warfare: "Kill you, enough!" "It''s really shocking. I didn''t expect you to be a newly-produced lord, that is to say, has one lord been killed ?!" With that said, the lord of this lord''s pupils tightened instantly and looked at Sun Wukong In the past, a horrified face: "Is it him ?!" "That''s right! The source of my world is given by Goku. Although Goku wants to kill you, a trick is enough, but rest assured, he will not shoot unless it is necessary!" Hui Yeji When looking at Sun Wukong, his eyes were full of reverence. "A trick ?!" The master of this world suddenly jumped, and then smiled proudly again: "Just a joke! Even if he is the master, even if he is strong, how can he be solved by him! You don''t need to Disturb my state of mind, no matter what opponents, I will not waver! " Speaking, I saw him roar, the body that was originally just a skull suddenly rose again! But for a moment, it turned into a human-shaped horror monster! Proud of heaven and earth, like the pillar of Optimus! In the howling, he broke the dark whirlpool with one foot, and then blasted the dark whirlpool with one punch! Immediately folded his hands, the rune on the road was thin, and the horror was boundless. The gravity of the space suddenly increased by tens of thousands of times! Hui Yeji feels heavy all over, and the floating void body slams directly into the ground, and a bottomless black hole comes out! auzw.com The hands of the Lord of this realm snapped again, the space around them instantly closed! "Click", under the terrible squeezing space and the terrible gravity, Hui Yeji''s Suzunaka actually appeared a crack! And the force of squeezing is getting stronger! Rao is able to resist that terrible defensive power, but he can''t resist it, and he will be squeezed into pieces! "Huh! You and I have the same dimensions. Unfortunately, you have only just grasped the power of the Lord of the Realm, and here is my world. How can you fight with me?" She didn''t even look at Kaguya! But he was right, Hui Yeji had just merged the power of the source of the world, and there was still a certain gap with the innate master! And here is the world of the Lord of this world, listen to all the rules! The rules of others were rejected by him! Therefore, Hui Yeji has to withstand the suppression of the world''s power in the world, and she can''t exert her due strengths. At the same time, the power of each item is greatly reduced! If she wants to break the repression of this world, then her dimension must be higher than the Lord of this world! Destroy this side of the world! Unfortunately, the dimension between the two is on the same level, and Hui Yeji has just become the master of the world. She has a weaker strength, and it is obviously not difficult to break the world suppression! "Abominable! I didn''t expect the suppression of the power of the world to be so powerful. When I watched Goku fighting with the master of the world, I was not suppressed by the power of the world. Is it really my dimension is not enough?" Her face was a bit ugly, but she had said before that she would take the promise of the source of the other world for Sun Wukong, and it would be too shameful if she failed. Speaking of this, Hui Yeji quickly printed with both hands, and Tao s space laws quickly expanded in all directions around her, opening up a whole new area of ??space, but only after reaching 10,000 meters, Just stopped! "Can you only reach this level but it is enough?" "Huh! What does this space do for you! Now, let me tell you, this is my home field! You are an outsider, but you are not arrogant!" The master of this world whispered a flick, and swiped his finger lightly against Hui Yeji, and a column of horrible thunder beams of thousands of meters fell from the sky! Broken the space, only the thunder and light shrouded the world! "My mother!" In the distant Emperor, Nami and other women looked at the incredible scene, exclaiming involuntarily! A pillar of light of thousands of meters descended from the sky, with the light of destruction attached to it! That scene is so spectacular! Hui Yeji''s complexion changed greatly, and she patted the ground with both hands, and an ancient tree supporting the world was formed almost instantly! At the same time, space barriers appeared above her head! In a blink of an eye, the horrific pillar of thunder was already bombarded on that ancient tree! In the clicking sound, the thunder column split the ancient tree with a shocking attitude, and hit the bottom directly. At this moment, even Sun Wukong was so moved that he suddenly stood up: "I really didn''t expect the power of the world to be so terrible. It is no wonder that the masters of other worlds dare not easily enter other people''s worlds." Sun Wukong has always defeated his opponent with a strong attitude, and has never felt the suppression of the real world power, so he does not know the power of it, and now he finally sees the so-called How terrible is the suppression of the power of the world! One side weakens and one side strengthens, there is no comparability between the two at all! After all, no one is as perverted as he is. "Sure enough, it''s ''My World, I''m in charge''!" Sun Wukong sighed, his body disappeared instantly! .. v11 Chapter 232： The Ultimate Showdown (3) Lei Guangzhu''s speed is very fast, but Sun Wukong''s speed is faster than it. Just a thought, it already appeared above Hui Yeji''s head! One-handed to support the world-like exploration, the devouring power of devouring heaven and earth burst out from his palm, forming an endless black hole! Suddenly, it was as if the entire world had been swallowed up! The pillar of thunder brightened the whole world, then flashed down! It was swallowed up by the black hole below, silently "this is!!" The face of the Lord of this world suddenly changed! The horror that erupted from Sun Wukong at that instant made him feel terrified! His dimensional level is actually different from the opponent by several levels! Something agitated under my heart! "Master Wukong" Hui Yeji came to Sun Wukong''s side, and at the same time she was also a little dissatisfied, dissatisfied with Sun Wukong''s sudden involvement in her battle. You know, Hui Yeji is an extremely proud person, and Sun Wukong''s behavior obviously hurt her self-esteem. She didn''t think she would lose to each other. "No need to fight, now you can''t win him, so there is no need to be injured. After all, you have reached this level. After the injury, it is quite troublesome to recover." Sun Wukong naturally saw Hui Yeji''s dissatisfaction, But he waved to stop it. "It''s just a little hurt, what''s the big deal! I won''t lose my body!" Hui Yeji is still wary, and her eyes are full of dissatisfaction. The strength of the Lord of this world made her feel a touch of crisis, but it was also extraordinarily excited. She acknowledged that the other party was much better than her. After all, she had just become the Lord of the World, and her degree of integration with the source of the world was not very Perfect, compared with the born master, the gap is obvious! But even if it fails, you can make a lose-lose situation! Just losing both is not what Sun Wukong wants to see, because it is not necessary at all! Sun Wukong patted Hui Yeji''s shoulders and comforted him: "Rest assured, I know your desire to fight. Hope is very strong, and you also like power, so I also expect you to fight for another dimension world for me. I m hurtless here, and I m going to have more chances to fight with other lords in the future. "Conquering another dimension world ?!" Hui Yeji''s eyes suddenly flashed, an extremely excited and violent breath erupted, and the excited whole body started shaking! Sun Wukong''s words are almost in the heart! "So, you step back! You can''t get hurt here randomly" Sun Wukong smiled and nodded to Hui Yeji. "Understand! You will surely lay down one world for you and make you the ruler of the entire dimension world!" Hui Yeji, with a flash of extreme excitement, appeared on the emperor. Nami and other women became extremely nervous instantly, but Hui Yeji apparently ignored them directly and looked at the battlefield. "Are Goku going to take a shot? So excited !!!" Nami and other women are now looking expectant. "This guy looks very dangerous." The master of this world looked at Sun Wukong, but looked extremely dignified. "It''s been a long time since I''m really active, so I''ll fight you with my favorite fighting method!" Sun Wukong said, with a light drink, ৡ My whistle, a golden flame burst out of his body instantly, and thunder and lightning entangled on it, crackling! Even the black hair became golden in an instant and rose upright! Looks mighty and domineering! auzw.com The long-lost Super Saiyan 2 is back! Because of the improvement of their own strength, the Super 2 at this time is also stronger than the original Super 2! This is like 50 times the fighting power of 100,000 and 50 times the fighting power of 1 million. The difference is obvious! "Wow! Transformed! This looks so handsome !!!" The girls such as baby-5 were all in front of Sun Wukong. "Good breath, this is pure power, and he is not the innate realm master. How can he cultivate the power to such an extent by himself? Is it because he has seized the gods of other realm masters ?!" The Lord of the World looked at Sun Wukong at this moment, his face changed greatly, and his heart became more and more dignified. On both hands, the Rune of Law is wrapped around, exuding immortal light! Light up the world on this side! Immediately, the space freezes and time stops! Everything in the world is still at this moment! And the only thing that hasn''t been affected is the terrible figure of the proud world! I saw him waving his right arm and grabbing Sun Wukong The big hand that covers the sky is in sharp contrast with the body of Sun Wukong, which is almost negligible! But if it is held in the hand by this big hand that covers the sky, it is hard to imagine, will Sun Wukong''s small body be crushed by one hand? The answer will be announced immediately! When the giant hand covering the sky just touched the golden flame of Sun Wukong''s body, he was shocked back by an extremely terrible force! Then I saw the surrounding space clicking and cracking, and the cracks appeared, and then it cracked! The space imprisonment was broken, and the still time was beating again! The space around Sun Wukong''s body has also been completely broken, spreading all the way, and a black hole of space has emerged for several miles! In Sun Wukong''s terrible atmosphere, it is difficult to heal! Without space, there is no time, and naturally there is no world suppression! The so-called world suppression is actually very simple, that is, what does not exist in this world will be denied by this world! For example, the use of ninjutsu in the world of Naruto and the use of qi in the world of Dragon Ball is not recognized by this world, so naturally it cannot be used in this world! Even the laws of time and space will be denied! Because mine is mine and yours are not mine, you must deny it! In the normal state, Sun Wukong can naturally ignore the suppression of this world, because he is higher than the dimension of this world, but if the master of this world himself suppresses it, then Sun Wukong can only destroy the space of this world. Lift the suppression of the power of the world! "The power has exceeded the limit that my world can bear. This guy is so powerful! This is trouble now." The master of this world became more dignified than ever. Without the suppression of the power of the world, then the two are in an equal situation, and the strength of the other is obviously higher than him, which is greatly unfortunate! "But in any case, there can only be one battle." The undulating state of mind of the Lord of this world was calmed down instantly, the law of Tao was permeated, encircling his whole body, entangled and fused, submerged into his body, making his skin Emitting fluorescence, stunning and mysterious! And his physical strength reached an extreme in this moment! .. v11 Chapter 233： The Ultimate Showdown (4) Later, the huge body of the proud world also shrank rapidly at an alarming rate, and finally restored to his original beautiful appearance! But at this time, the master of this world, his muscles were swollen and protruding, showing an exploding beauty of power. Before it was gone, he was full of masculinity! It''s just a beautiful face, but it has a strong body with raised muscles. The picture is simply too beautiful to make people look straight! "Mom! How did this item remind me of 100,000 ridiculous jokes?" Sun Wukong was speechless for a while, and he couldn''t say: "Sure enough, there are so many strange things in the pirate world, even the masters of this world are so strange. " It''s just that the Lord of this world obviously doesn''t care about Sun Wukong''s vomiting to him, and his body is crackling, and it is endlessly entangled with thunder and lightning! That is to stimulate one''s own flesh and body in order to make yourself faster and stronger! Immediately, he kicked in the air, and then smashed at Wu Wukong! There is a layer of black light on the fist, which makes the original strength suddenly increase by a hundred times! Filled with terror of destruction! Make the whole world shake violently, the space is unstable, and it will soon collapse! This punch is terrible, the Lord of this world has exhausted all his strength! Because Sun Wukong feels so dangerous to him, so I dare not have the slightest slack! "Suddenly, my strength suddenly soared by a hundred times. This master is very strong!" Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed, and his original expression became a little serious. Every owner has their own independent characteristics! The world of Naruto is ninjutsu, it is pupil, and the world of pirates is the power of fruit! This lord obviously uses the same power as the Devil Fruit, but it is much more expensive than the Devil Fruit! At this moment, he increased his power by a hundred times! "A hundred times! This ability is really great," Sun Wukong sighed secretly. Brows suddenly frowned slightly, because the speed of the Lord of this world also soared, and his eyes were too late to blink, and he was already in front of Sun Wukong! The terrible fist containing the destruction of the world has already hit Sun Wukong''s xiong chamber! "Oh!" A shocking roar, Sun Wukong flew upside down in an instant! But for a few moments, it had already flown thousands of miles away before stabilizing his body! Shatter the space along the way, leaving a dark and terrible space. "Goku!" The faces of women such as Robin have changed dramatically! And Hui Yeji is in the face of great changes, immediately under the Emperor''s space around the layer of space barrier! Only under the aftermath of that horror, it was shattered and split apart by the layers of earthquake! A hundredfold increase in power is no joke! Fortunately, the last space enchantment was arranged by Sun Wukong, which successfully blocked the terrible aftermath of destruction, otherwise the ship might be destroyed! "What a terrible battle we watch in this kind of place, will we be killed!" Janey Bonnie swallowed saliva, with a look of horror. auzw.com "I didn''t expect this master of the world to be so powerful" Hui Yeji looked at the master of this world and looked dignified like never before: "Before I looked down on him" "Hui Ye Ji Wu Kong, will he be okay?" Han Cook asked nervously. "Rest assured, that guy is a few dimensions away from Goku. How could he be Goku''s opponent?" Hui Yeji waved his hand indifferently, looking directly at the distant battlefield. "Too far to see clearly" Robin shook his head helplessly. "Yeah!" Sun Wukong spit, patted xiong, and looked at the master of this world thousands of miles away, looking a bit surprised: "Fortunately, my brother''s physical strength is so strong that the other party is not enough to break the defense, otherwise It really hurts a bit this time. " Sun Wukong used the supreme rules to reshape and strengthen his physical body. Although Sun Wukong did not show his full strength, the physical defense would not be affected in the slightest! Therefore, the strength of the Lord of this world is not enough to break his physical defense! After all, the difference in strength between the two, but there is a difference of several dimensions, can not be made up by a hundred times the strength! A tortoise shell that cannot break the defense, how do you win? For his physical defenses, Sun Wukong made a lot of efforts, because having a body that is resistant to **** is better than anything! Sun Wukong knows this! "Not only has the power increased by a factor of one hundred, but the speed has also increased by a factor of one hundred. Is it not possible to eat this fruit twice as much? Can you multiply your ability?" Well, this is just a spit of Sun Wukong. As the master of the world, what other devil fruit do people need to eat! However, the ability to soar in an instant is almost the same as Sun Wukong guessed! This is also the unique ability of the Lord of this world! "I haven''t suffered any damage? !!!" The lord of this world stared at Sun Wukong, but it was a stormy sea under his heart, but he used his extreme power! There is no harm to the other party. Is the gap too large? Always high up, I thought I was the strongest! Control the life and death of all things in the world! But suddenly I found that an existence more terrifying than myself appeared in front of me, and it felt terrible! "I can''t win this person at all" The lord of this world sighed slightly, and made a full blow without even breaking the defense of others, which was a fart! But for your own life, if you ca nt win, you have to fight! "Since a hundred times is not enough, then two hundred times, two hundred times not, then three hundred times. Although my body can''t withstand the horrible power increase, even the source will be damaged, but it is better than being killed. Destroyed strong! "After the horror, the master of this world returned to peace, and his desperate ruthlessness appeared in his eyes! "Drink ah ah ah ah !!!" Along with the roar, the breath of the Lord of this world became more and more terrible, and the breath soared and multiplied! The surrounding space shattered like tiles, but for a moment, the entire space collapsed! Stuck in the endlessly dark airless belt! The terrible storm of time and space flutters, and you can smash the planet casually! "150 times 200 times 250 times 300 times" The breath of the Lord of the Realm soared in a frantic attitude, and eventually grew to 300 times before it stopped! "I''m so hung up when I go to this product." Sun Wukong was shocked when he watched the lord of this world''s long-haired crazy dance, covered with red and entangled with the thunderous body of industry fire! At the same time, he became excited again: "This is more interesting!" .. v11 Chapter 234： The Ultimate Showdown (5) The Lord of this world is very clear about the dimensional gap between himself and Sun Wukong, so the rules of competition have no chance of winning at all, so he also chose a purely power test! The terrible might broke out from his body, the mighty power, the void collapsed, with chaos, flashing the dazzling divine glory, various laws rune intertwined and blessed, making the power of the Lord of this world reach a Extreme. One foot is empty, one side is broken, the sound is loud, and the dazzling divine light squeezes every inch of space, making people stunned. The Lord of the Realm now looks like a ferocious **** from ancient times, full of fury and domineering! The body is like a teleportation, it is hard to distinguish with the naked eye! Just listening to brush is a shocking roar! It turned out that at this instant, the two had already attacked together, like a planet crashing, the gods burst out! Every collision causes the space to collapse instantly, enough to destroy a planet instantly! As the master, it is easy to create a planet, and it is also easy to destroy a planet! In just a few seconds, the two had dozens of confrontations! Fast, no one can see except Hui Yeji! Robin and other women can only hear the roar of terror that echoes the world! This is a decisive battle, the two are head-to-head! Although Sun Wukong''s strength is stronger than the Lord of this world, he is now only a super-2 state, but the Lord of this world has increased his strength by 300 times in an instant! The power has clearly surpassed Sun Wukong at this moment! No more than dozens of bangs, Sun Wukong was finally blown out by the other party with a punch, and in a moment, a terrible cavern came out! "The speed of strength is faster than that of me now. This guy is really strong!" Sun Wukong rubbed a little painful Xiong mouth, looked at the Lord of this world with a look of surprise, and then shook his head: "But it''s just It s a move that hurts a thousand and hurts 800, depending on how long you can hold on! But you have to transfer them, otherwise it s not good. Said, Sun Wukong looked at the daughters on the emperor, and with a light wave, he directly put the emperor and the daughters into his own world! "Until now, you still have time to care about others, and you don''t take me too seriously!" The master of this world snarled, tearing the sky with his right hand, sending out strange space ripples, and suddenly arrived at Sun Wukong''s Recently, overwhelmingly, covering the empty space of the Quartet, the broken space of this side was restored in an instant! Sun Wukong''s expression changed slightly, because he found that he couldn''t move and was imprisoned in place. "Is the void imprisoned?" Roared and clicked, and the space imprisoned on Sun Wukong was instantly broken and opened! Only in this moment, the attack of the Lord of this world has arrived, silent! Because his speed has already surpassed the speed of sound, no one is moving! when! auzw.com In the empty space, Sun Wukong hurried back with a fist, and his fist collided with his fist, just like the roar of steel, the vibrato can penetrate human eardrums, shaking his life! In a single blow, the figure of the Lord of the Realm flashed instantly, and he had already appeared behind Sun Wukong, impregnably smashing into the back of his heart with a devastating kick! With a wealth of combat experience, Sun Wukong lowered his body instantly, and the terrible kick swept over his head, instantly crushing the storm that shattered the moment! Then an inch bombarded the Lord of this world, but did not want to be a slap in the air! It turned out that the figure of the Lord of the Realm flashed on the right side of Sun Wukong at an absolute speed, and once again swept out with a whip. Sun Wukong could only resist with his hands. The terror came, and his figure was again. Kicked and flew out! After gliding thousands of miles in the void, they just stabilized! "Speed ??and strength completely suppressed me! This strength is really good!" Although he was kicked twice, Sun Wukong''s eyes looking at the Lord of this world became even more excited! The long-lost war will rise in his heart, and become stronger! "Abominable! I haven''t suffered any damage. My strength has clearly surpassed him. Why can''t I break his defense? Hasn''t this guy shown his real strength yet?" The load of battles has made him a bit overwhelmed! However, Sun Wukong''s unscathed appearance made him even more shocked. He has exerted his power beyond the limit, and he can''t break the defense. Is this too strong? Everyone is obviously the Lord of the Realms! "Abominable! Normally, the power that has increased by 50 times is already the limit. Now that the source has been damaged, 300 times the power has exploded. It can''t hurt him at all. Damn it. Where did this guy come from?" At this moment, an unprecedented crisis emerged from the heart of the Lord of this world! "It really is kingly to have a strong body!" Sun Wukong patted his strong xiong muscles and smiled slightly: "Even if the strength and speed are not enough, the grinding can still kill him!" "It''s not OK to call it like this. My time is limited. It seems that I can only win with one move!" Huh! At the thought, the Lord of this realm glowed, thousands of blazing gods burst forth, burst into the void, and countless divine power surged from the endless void into the body of the Lord of this realm! And his breath soared again at an alarming rate, and he was shocked! The breath of "350 times, 400 times, and 450 times" continues to grow This is simply a deadly play! It seems that the Lord of this world is very open-minded. If he loses, he will definitely die. "Is this going to be desperate?" Sun Wukong''s face changed slightly, he was never a arrogant man, and he would never despise any opponent! Because in anime and animation, those who scorn and despise others are often suddenly attacked by the pig''s feet, and then somehow are killed! Sun Wukong''s eyes were narrowed, his mind was right, his fists were clenched, and his horror breath soared, making the whole world tremble violently! In the roar, Jin Guang masterpiece! Immediately after seeing a flash of red shadow, he appeared in front of the Lord of this world, and then snorted, a palm still penetrated his xiong''s chamber! The soaring breath came to an end! And the Lord of this world is also full of incredible eyes, full of astonishment! "It''s not okay. If you mess up like this, the world''s source beads will be ruined by you. It was really a pity that I wanted to play with you for a while. It''s a pity." !! And that distinctive red tail! PS: It''s too late to work today. And Pirate Roll will end tomorrow, the captive of the next world cuisine! .. v11 Chapter 235： Pirate end At this time, Sun Wukong''s eyes were sharp and cold, full of coldness. His arms and xiong''s chambers were covered with red hair, his muscles were strong and strong, his hair color was no longer golden, but he became black. Hair, looks mighty and domineering! Even more frightening is that his horrible breath, just standing there, directly caused the entire world''s space to collapse in an instant! "How is it possible!" The master of this world was stunned by the image of Sun Wukong at the moment. The terrible breath, even he felt the fear and trembling. "Transforming into Super 4, I really uphold you a little bit, but if you do nt do this, I ca nt guarantee that I will be able to kill in one hit and keep your source pearl in the world!" His right hand was slightly shaken, and he saw that the body of the Lord in this realm suddenly appeared a crack in the road, and the crack instantly exudes endless dazzling eyes, and then, with a click, it broke and broke! A source bead emitting the light of chaos was caught by Sun Wukong! The terrifying divine light shines on the world, and Yuanzhu is doing the final struggle! Endless surging spirits, all kinds of runes are revealed, exuding immortal divine power! Contains terrible power to destroy everything in the world! The Lord of this world actually wants to explode the source beads and end up with Sun Wukong! That terrible wave of destruction is even moved by Sun Wukong! Self-exploding Yuanzhu, that amazing power, even if he is now, I am afraid that he will not be hurt lightly! Because it is a horrible explosion that can destroy one side of the universe! Even the Xeon Masters cannot ignore it! The power of the highest imprisonment and seal emanates from the hands of Sun Wukong, and they are wrapped around the source beads of the world, wrapping them in groups! The power of devouring and purifying comes out, invades the source beads, and destroys the will in them! The source of the world is shaking and struggling fiercely in the hands of Sun Wukong! However, under the power of the supreme power of devour and seal, they can only be eclipsed and become weaker and weaker. At the same time, with the gradual disappearance of the Lord''s will in this realm, the Pirate World also announced the end! Mountains and rivers collapse, space is destroyed! Everything is calm, Sun Wukong looked at the source of the world where a crack appeared in his hand, but shook his head: "The source really damaged the way to increase the power is really extraordinary, it is too much damage to himself, but it is a good thing I also blame the Lord of this world for being unlucky. When I encountered such a master who completely crushed him and changed to another Lord, it is really difficult to beat his good skills and it is worth having! " Just do it, Sun Wukong is just thinking about it, he is divided into countless shadow avatars, sits cross-legged, fills the endless void, dense, and looks spectacular! The source beads of the world float above the endless void, and the light of the gods illuminate the world. The mysterious patterns of endless laws are continuously immersed in the eyebrows of Sun Wukong and the shadow avatars. This process may take decades for the current Sun Wukong, but with the endless shadows to share the realization, Sun Wukong shortened this time to just a few days! Don''t think that Hui Yeji''s integration of the world''s pearls is very short. In fact, she has spent thousands of years! It''s just that the place where she stayed was chosen by Sun Wukong deliberately, and the time velocity of the space in which Sun Wukong is located is so different! For dozens of days, it was just a flash of time for Sun Wukong to fully absorb the source power of Yuanzhu, and his strength had been improved accordingly, but the biggest gain was the power-up skills of the master of this world who burst out. Fully controlled by him! Although it is a self-harm skill, defeat is defeat, but defeat is death! It is a skill that cannot be used without a last resort! But I have to say, it is really powerful! "The next step is to choose a sister paper master who inherits the Pirate World." Sun Wukong looked at Yuan Zhu in his hand, and the gloss was obviously dim, it was because he absorbed a lot of original power! auzw.com Sun Wukong has not completely absorbed the source beads of the world, otherwise, the entire pirate world would have completely disappeared! Because this world source bead represents the entire Pirate World! The source beads are completely absorbed, so the whole pirate world is naturally completely destroyed. For the Pirate World, Sun Wukong still prefers it, and naturally does not want to see her destruction. At the same time, there can be an extra sister paper around you, this is the key! With a thought, Sun Wukong''s figure disappeared directly into the world here! The mist is here, the Cabernet is flying, the air is filled with a faint fragrance, the smell of smell is refreshing, and the body is comfortable. The flowers and plants along the way are rare rare medicines in the world, and the rich aura of heaven and earth can be sprayed with a thin breath. The magnificent ornate palace is inlaid with a variety of rare and rare stones, whose luxury is amazing. The peerless beauties that come and go are fascinating, and here is heaven. On the plaque at the entrance of the palace, there are three large golden characters that shine brightly: Crystal Palace. With no such name, I knew at first glance that it was his own residence created by Sun Wukong! While his figure flashed, Sun Wukong had already appeared in the luxurious palace hall. "Brother Goku!" Accompanied by a clear shout, a small figure fluttered and was steadily embraced by Sun Wukong. Little Loli arched in the arms of Sun Wukong, with a look of enjoyment. This little loli is called Kusano, and it is from the goddess n _, I think everyone will not forget it. As a puppet, her growth seems to have stopped! After such a long time, it is still a little loli. Then came a scent of incense, and Sun Wukong took it into his arms, looked at Yueer''s happy face, and looked at her well-developed undescriptive hug. : "Yo, Yueer, I haven''t seen you for a while. I''ve grown up!" There was a hint of flushing on Yue''er''s face. The younger soldier at the side looked at Sun Wukong and nodded gently, saying hello! The cold personality has not changed in the slightest. Each one''s face turned out to look at Sun Wukong and said hello to him! Continue to explain the world to Robin and other women! Don''t look at Sun Wukong staying in other worlds all day, in fact, he will come back every night to accompany the girls for a period of time, so the girls are so accustomed to his return! Because I will meet every day! Only Robin and other women seemed very embarrassed. Originally, they thought that they were only with them. I didn''t expect that their more than ten sister papers were only part of a large wave of sister papers. ps: The Pirate Chapter is finally over, and the captives of food are next! Plan your writing direction today and change it tomorrow. Let me tell you: the sister paper in the previous world will appear one by one in the captives of food. .. v12 Chapter 1： Food world This is an island that is rarely visited by people. The island is full of light, fragrant and fragrant, and there are all kinds of vegetation. It is mixed with a variety of rich fragrances. The appetite is wide, and it is unavoidable. It''s dreamy and unreal here. The plants and trees are radiant and glowing, and some of them are rising hot and exuding the fragrance of barbecue. Even more mountain-like chicken thigh bread stands at the heart of the island, and next to it is an incredible food filled with hot poached eggs, filling the entire island. It looks like a natural dining table. These incredible islands also Only in fairy tale world However, all this is now in front of me. The sky above the island is very calm, and the white clouds are floating gently under the breeze Suddenly a gust of wind came, breaking the tranquility and blowing away the clouds, and a tiny crack suddenly tore in the air like this weird. Then it spread a little bit up and down, and then a pair of strong and powerful hands suddenly protruded from the crack, grasping the two sides of the space crack, tearing it gently, clicking with a click, the crack was torn and opened instantly, forming a two Mi Lai wide space crack, a burly figure calmly walked out of the space crack And the gap in the space behind him was also healed for a moment "smell good!" Just after it appeared, a scent of faint xian was coming out. Sun Wukong hurriedly looked down and looked down with surprise: "islets covered with food? This is the world of captive food It s such an inexplicable world! " With that said, his body flashed on the island! Looking at the crystal-filled ground, exuding a scent of fragrance, Sun Wukong crouched down and grabbed a hand in his hands, and suddenly he was surprised: "The ground is made of rice grains? It really is a world that can''t be justified!" I tasted it when I put it in the mouth, but my eyes were bright, soft and fragrant, and glutinous but not greasy. It was a rare choice! I have to say that this is the first time that Sun Wukong has eaten such delicious and delicious rice grains! Then I looked at the plant made of four burgers near my feet, and the butterfly made of french fries docked on it. It really looked incredible! I saw a very wild feeling rising under Sun Wukong: "What four-leaf hamburger should be the four-leaf hamburger? This butterfly is the French fries butterfly? The rules of this world really are inexplicable. what!" With that said, just pick a burger and bite it down, crispy ruan, sweet and tender! The taste was strongly stimulated, and Sun Wukong couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He sighed heartily: "This taste is really good. It is more natural than the handmade one! It makes the taste perfect, without any waste. ! " Grab a fries butterfly at your fingertips, and bite off its wings made of fries, which are crispy and delicious, and melt into the mouth! "Good!" Sun Wukong couldn''t help but praise it. For a foodie, Sun Wukong ate all the four-leaf clover burgers and fries and butterflies all around him! Immediately, a crystal clear, sprinkling spring water appeared in front of his eyes. Sun Wukong smelled it, and was clearly surprised: Is this the Cola Fountain? Taking a sip of my head, the explosive coolness of gan filled the taste buds and the tip of my tongue instantly! The entire pores are spread out! The feeling of coolness struck the whole body instantly, and it felt so refreshing! It''s a pity that Sun Wukong shook his head and drank the homemade wine and beverages. Compared with this, Coke seemed insignificant! auzw.com After all, they are all made from rare treasures that are rare in the world for thousands of years, and they are no longer ordinary things! The drinks and wines in this world obviously cannot be compared with those made by Sun Wukong. The food is made by his own sister paper. There is no requirement for Sun Wukong, but the wine and drink are made by himself. Therefore, they are all gods that do not exist in the world! Moving forward, there are flowers full of barbecues! The mouth-watering flavour smells soothing, and for a moment, even the breath is tinged with a hint of meat! "The flowers in full bloom are still ripe? I''m drunk too!" Sun Wukong vomited again, and then squatted down, biting a bite. The juice splashed, but it was oily but not greasy. Like: "It''s so delicious!" Speaking, I put several pieces of roasted meat in my mouth and grabbed it on the ground, and another large amount of rice was directly inserted into Sun Mukang''s mouth. Until a large pit was shaved on the ground, and the flowers that were blooming everywhere were almost eaten by Sun Wukong, he finally stopped and came to a tall ancient tree, smelled it, and gently touched it on the trunk. In a stroke, the heat rose and the gravy overflowed, and the refreshing fragrance made Sun Wukong''s appetite greatly surprised. "This trunk is made of sausage? Or is it cooked?" Well, this unreasonable world has no reason to talk about. If you ca nt be serious, you will lose! Sun Wukong put the cut sausage into his mouth "Well!" Sun Wukong''s eyes glared, and the delicious feeling made him stunned. "It''s so cool. This is the smell of beef? And the fishy one is some kind of bird''s fragrance? It seems that I have never eaten mixed sausages, it is an incredible sausage! " In sigh, Sun Wukong chopped down this Baiwei sausage tree to the ground, and holding the ''trunk'' was a mammoth "Oh!" Suddenly, a clear tweet echoed all around, and Sun Wukong felt a little, leaned his head and looked at the sea not far away. I saw the sea tumbling, and a huge black shadow surged from the bottom of the sea! A bang, set off waves! A giant monster emerged from the depths of the sea! Its body is like a snake body, but it is crystal translucent, exuding the luster of gemstones. Under the sun, it looks like a beautiful rainbow refracted around its body like a dream! Its head resembles a snake but not a dragon, and the long beard at the nose must be a bit like a dragon at first glance! But it has four limbs, a long gem-colored body, and actually has a pair of colorful meat wings! Like birds but not birds, snakes and snakes, dragons and dragons, I do not know what creatures are! However, I have to say that this is an extremely beautiful and dreamy creature! It''s just that its terrible and hostile terrible atmosphere shows its extraordinary strength and unknown capture level! Obviously, this island composed of various foods is its territory. The appearance of Sun Wukong makes it extremely angry! ps: This thing was created by me and has nothing to do with the original work! The captive chapter of cuisine opens! I worked overtime until 10 o''clock in the evening yesterday, so I was tired and did nt update. There is one more behind! .. v12 Chapter 2： Color Crystal Pterosaur "This breath is the top level for this world! It was really unexpected that I met such a big guy in the first place!" Sun Wukong watched with interest the beautiful and marvelous creature that had flew off the sea surface, galloping in the air, but he did not care about its fierce and hostile atmosphere! It has a length of nearly a kilometer and a body width of more than 20 meters! Waving his wings, floating in the air, without flickering his wings, an extremely violent wind exploded! Makes the sea area below surging for a while! The huge body was suspended in the air, and looking down at Sun Wukong from below, the impact was extremely horrifying! The fierce and cold eyes reflected the figure of Sun Wukong, exuding a horrible killing intention! Even a first-class gourmet hunter stands in front of it and feels his legs soft! Because its breath is too terrible, too fierce! This seemingly beautiful dreamlike creature is actually a fierce beast like a wild, violent and fierce! Filled with cold and ruthless killing intentions! Sun Wukong thought aloud and searched for information about this world. Instantly, the information of this incredible and beautiful creature in front of him appeared in his mind: Caijing pterosaur, egg creature, sea, land and air overlord! The legendary ancient creatures seem to be extinct! For top fantasy ingredients! The capture level is unknown, anyway, the highest level! Every part of the body is the most top ingredients in the world! Just grinding the crystal-like scales on it into powder and adding it to the most common ingredients can also turn it into an incredible deliciousness! As for the meat quality, not to mention, it is only recorded in the ancient times. So far, let alone taste it, I have never even seen it! It''s like our current world. The five-clawed golden dragon that only exists in the legend is already an ancient legend! "Why did such an old antique suddenly appear here?" Sun Wukong looked at Caijing Pterosaur, pointed his finger at it, and immediately knew it: "It turned out that the waves that I tore out of the space gave me the sleep from the endless sea floor. It s no wonder! No wonder! If I do nt show up, this guy does nt know how many millennia it will take to wake up from sleep! Is it the legendary creature? Yeah, let me see if you really are like the legend It s delicious! "Oh!" Caijing Pterosaurs seemed to hear Sun Wukong''s whisper, and the fierce light in his eyes was loud, sending out a clear and weird bird song, a wing with two wings, and instantly formed a terrible tornado storm that swept towards the island where Sun Wukong was. !! "How could such an incredible island make you ruin it!" Sun Wukong smiled gently and waved his hand, and the tornado storm that swept away disappeared without a trace, and then one-handedly gently faced the Caijing pterosaur. Grip, just hear a click, the whole body of that huge and terrible Caijing Pterosaur seems to be pinched by the palm of Sun Wukong! The whole bone was crushed and crushed in an instant! There was a tragic hissing, and the soft paralysis went down! The sharp and terrible breath instantly fell to the bottom! The moment before was still prestigious, but at this moment, it was an instant dying! However, dragged by a mysterious force, it did not fall. In the fierce pupil of Caijing Pterosaur, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes was full of fear! Hooking his fingers, the huge body of Caijing Pterosaur is floating towards the island, suspended in front of Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong stroked his fingers lightly on his body. The crystal scales, which are hundreds of times stronger than diamonds, were cut and opened like tofu. Immediately, a large piece of meat with a color luster was cut by Sun Wukong. Down! The moist flesh, almost transparent, colored flesh, even Sun Wukong''s drool came out! This has nothing to do with the state of mind, just a true description of a foodie! "This meat doesn''t look like raw meat" auzw.com Sun Wukong said, taking a bite! "This, this, this!" Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly stared at the boss! There was a feeling of tears! When I eat this, I feel soothing! The whole body emits a colorful luster! It''s incredible! In short, all adjectives are not enough to describe that fantastic and delicious taste! If these food hunters take a bite, the food cells will definitely evolve, and their strength will increase greatly! "Sure enough, it is right to come to this world!" Sun Wukong was deeply astonished. For him now, in addition to sister paper, only such delicious food can arouse his interest! "So delicious, how can you enjoy it alone!" Sun Wukong said, with a big wave of his hands, a wave of beautiful girls on the earth flashed in front of him in the space fluctuation! "Well? Here it is." Suddenly summoned, all the sisters were slightly surprised, but after seeing Sun Wukong, they were relieved! Just looking at the huge creature on top of his head, all looked surprised. "Goku, hard to come by! You actually summoned us all this time!" Misaki Asama looked at Sun Wukong with a smile. "Wow! That mountain is actually made of cake?" Alice suddenly saw the Cake Mountain not far away, screaming in surprise, her figure flashed, and she instantly appeared on the Cake Mountain. She opened her mouth to bite, instantly His face was full of happiness: "It''s sweet! It''s delicious!" "I want it too!" Ablis also yelled and flew over. "Wow with grass for barbecue?" "Is it an egg in the huge plate over there?" "This ground turns out to be edible rice?" "It''s obviously banana, why is it meat?" "How did this apple become chocolate? But it''s so delicious!" "Is this incredible? Goku, what kind of world is this?" But for a while, the girls were taken aback by the incredible food on the island! Everything here is so out of order! "This is a world of food. I just captured one of the world''s top ingredients. Come and taste it all! You can eat it directly!" Sun Wukong said, with a wave of his hand, a large piece circulated The lustrous and almost transparent pieces of meat were cut from the body of Caijing Pterosaur again! It is placed like a mountain in front of the girls! "The world of food? This meat has a colorful luster and is almost transparent? I still saw this kind of meat for the first time!" Chilian looked surprised, cut a piece gently, and put it in his mouth. The whole person instantly gave off a dazzling glare, and then became flushed with a look, all eyes were intoxicated: "My wife is delicious!" The expression, the look, as if entering the cloud, is full of dreamy expression! "Is it so exaggerated?" The girls were all attracted by the look of Chi Lian. Each of them cut a piece and tasted a little bit. In a moment, the island was filled with colorful light! It is mixed with the low groans of the girls because of the deliciousness, which makes people bloody, and those who do nt know, think what is on the island. v12 Chapter 3： plan Throughout the island, the glow is dazzling, and various appetizing fragrances are wandering! Sun Wukong looked at the coquettish faces of the girls with red glow, and Rao''s heart was inexhaustible, and some heartbeats accelerated. Because the scene is really too tempting huo! At first glance, the sister paper looked more ting, but it was really nothing compared to the ancient emperor. "I did not expect that there are such delicious ingredients in this world! It is so delicious without adding any cooking. If I cook it, I do nt know how delicious it will be!" Kaoru''s aftertaste and redness on her face still. "That''s really exciting!" Xunzi smiled and looked around at the girls: "Let''s go and collect the world''s top ingredients together!" "That''s not necessary!" Sun Wukong uttered and stopped: "If it is to collect all the food in this world right away, it wouldn''t be too boring, but I plan to collect it slowly and play around the world by the way!" "By the time I have collected a complete set of menus, everyone will have a banquet together!" "It''s up to you!" All the girls were white-eyed Sun Wukong. When night came, after enjoying the rare deliciousness in this world, the girls chose to go back. Only Jenny Bonnie wouldn''t leave her life or death: "I want to stay!" Jenny Bonny drummed her cheeks, sprayed her mouth with thin rays of light, and her words were not quite clear. This world is simply amazing! Mixing fruits with you is the wisest choice for my mother! " Jenny Bonny''s eyes brightened, showing her extremely excited mood at the moment! For such a foodie, this world is simply heaven! "Goku, send me back! Sooner or later this world will be under your control, I will go back to practice!" Cai Lin looked at Sun Wukong, and said very seriously. "Cai scale is right, Goku, you still send us back! We have to work hard now, and we will be able to help you! Otherwise, it will become a vase!" The other girls nodded to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong has told them their plans and arrangements for them, so they urgently want to improve their strength, integrate the source of the world, and help Sun Wukong. The reason why Sun Wukong put a piece of paper in his harem is actually his own purpose! He knew that his opponent was extremely horrible. He might not be able to overcome it with his own strength, so he planned to cultivate trustworthy New Territories masters to help himself. Hui Yeji has been ordered by Sun Wukong to go to other dimensions to conquer other planes! Of course, Sun Wukong asked her to go to some lower planes. As long as the source of the world in other dimensions is obtained, then all the girls next to Sun Wukong will become new masters. And the 18th has also begun to merge the world source pearl of the Pirate World! Can''t they fall behind! It looks comfortable now, but they are all aware that the whole dimension world contains a terrible and terrifying threat! No one knows when he will appear suddenly! auzw.com Although Sun Wukong can create life on his own, he was just an ordinary otaku before, and he had longing for every two-dimensional sister paper, so he went to the one-dimensional world, also to round himself Original dream! The richness and deliciousness of an island is almost eaten! Even the huge body of Caijing Pterosaur was cut off by a boss, and it looked miserable! Had it not been for Sun Wukong, Jenny Bonny would have had to eat up the entire Caijing Pterosaur. All the girls went back, and besides Sun Wukong, at the moment only two girls, Jenny Bonny and Keya, were left. Jenny Bonny simply does not want to go back, but Kaya is the royal beauty chef Sun Wukong stays with her! Of course, other sisters will still appear one by one in the back. Looking at the colorful crystal pterosaurs floating in the sky, Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Next, it''s time to deal with you" "" Caijing Pterosaur made a bird song that did not match his body shape. The voice was slightly insufficient, but full of anger! As an overlord of sea, land, and air, the ancient creatures were even manipulated by others like the meat on the cutting board. It is proud and fierce by nature, and it is unacceptable! If you can move freely, I am afraid that you will launch a severe offensive against Sun Wukong the first time! "It''s pretty spirited!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and the horrifying breath of God burst out from his body. "Oh!" Caijing Pterosaur trembled, his eyes were filled with fear, and his arrogant and full of anger disappeared without a trace. He obediently lowered his proud head, which has shown that he had surrendered to Sun Wukong''s Under the power of obscenity! As the existence of the top of this world''s food chain, the colorful crystal pterosaur that never lowered its proud head was so tamed at this moment. If it was known by people in this world, it would be stunned! "This head is a bit too inconvenient," Sun Wukong said, and a ray of fluorescence radiated from his hand, shining on the body of Caijing Pterosaur. I saw its huge body shrink rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Eventually It has become a body that is only three or four meters long, slowly descends from the sky, and falls to the ground, because its whole bone has been crushed by Sun Wukong. "Hey moving treasure!" Jenny Bonny looked at Caijing Pterosaur with bright eyes, a gleam of crystals came out of her mouth, took out a sharp dagger, and cut it on the abdomen of Caijing Pterosaur. When a piece of meat came, and I bite, my face suddenly became red, and my face was drunk: "It''s so delicious!" "You''re too cruel!" Sun Wukong gave Jenny Bonny a white look. "It''s just the ingredients! I didn''t see you pity it just now!" Jenny Bonny poked her lips, making Sun Wukong speechless! Immediately looking at the gap in the belly of Caijing Pterosaur, he said, "But this guy is obviously alive, but why is the meat cooked?" "The rules of this world are weird, and nothing to be surprised at!" Sun Wukong shrugged his shoulders, emitting a soft white light, shining on the body of Caijing Pterosaur, and his whole body recovered in an instant! After moving his lower body, Caijing Winglong immediately knelt down in front of Sun Wukong, his eyes full of obedience! Sun Wukong''s terribleness has made it completely surrender! ps: This chapter is mainly to explain the significance of the existence of girls, otherwise some people have always thought that the paper is a vase. In fact, they are very important characters in the back, not a vase. In addition, these days work is really busy, I can only change the code at night. .. v12 Chapter 4： Strongest weapon Looking at Caijing Pterodactylus, Sun Wukong thought for a moment, and the magic sword full of enchantment flashed in front of him with a flash of magical and horrible red mansions! As soon as the magic sword appeared, Caijing Pterodactyl hissed, and his kneeling body suddenly stood up, and the terrifying breath exploded instantly! Looked at the magic sword full of vigilance! There was a look of fear in the pupils! The terrifying breath given to it by the magic sword made it feel a deadly threat! "Well, Goku, are you going to kill it?" Jenny Bonny saw Sun Wukong summoned the magic sword, his eyes suddenly flashed, his expression full of excitement, it seemed that he could not wait for three or two to put Cai Jingyi The dragon gave it a light meal. Caijing Pterodactyl shuddered at the words of Jenny Bonny, her eyes full of fear, and she arched Gongsun Wukong''s legs lovingly to show her grievances and begging. "Rest assured, it''s okay!" Sun Wukong touched the head of Lottery Crystal Pterosaur, making his fearful heart finally quiet. It''s not like killing it! Caijing Pterosaur immediately turned around and hid behind Sun Wukong! Jenny Bonny looked at her drooling expression, making it trembling! This person is too dangerous, it is better to stay away from her! Such spiritual eyes show that its IQ is not low. "Cut, it''s boring!" Seeing that Sun Wukong didn''t mean to slaughter it, Jenny Bonny flickered her lips and continued to scoop up the meat in her hand. "Bonnie, it s better to raise such an incredible animal. How can you kill it?" But she smiled slightly, and saw Jenny Bonny''s expression of disappointment, and shook her head helplessly. ps: Janet Bonny and Keya are left behind. "I mean, I have no intention of killing it! Keep it good! There is treasure to eat at any time!" Jenny Bonny smiled at Cai Jing Yilong. Seeing the crystal crystal pterosaurs trembled. "Goku, what do you want to do to bring out the magic sword?" Keya looked at the magic sword in front of him, looking curious. Not at all affected by the magical energy emanating from the magic sword. "Just suddenly remembered something," Sun Wukong smiled, his heart moved, and baby-5 appeared. "Well? Why did you summon me up again? Did you miss me!" As soon as baby-5 appeared, looking at Sun Wukong''s expression suddenly became like a young girl in love, full of surprise. At the same time, she has a young girl''s heart, which is actually quite cute. "You are a weapon man, so I plan to fuse this magic sword with you" "Well ?! Do you want me to be your exclusive weapon? I didn''t expect you to need me so much! It''s so happy and so happy!" Intoxicating flush. "Not so exaggerated," Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Since baby-5 is a weapon man, make her the strongest universal weapon in the world! The magic sword has been nourished by his divine power, and has become a peerless soldier! Fusion with baby-5 is enough to increase her strength. And such a beautiful girl paper has become her own weapon, and it''s quite exciting to think about it. "Let''s get started! As long as it''s you, I''m willing to do anything!" Baby-5''s expression of excitement looked anxious than Sun Wukong. This is her character. For Sun Wukong, she can give everything to herself. "You become a weapon first!" auzw.com "Yes," baby-5''s body shape changed, and it became a big sword directly, with a nose and eyes at the hilt, it looked very weird. Sun Wukong nodded, holding a magic sword in one hand, and a big sword turned into a baby-5 in one hand. The two hands were combined, and the two swords were instantly joined, exuding a dazzling scary red man! Sun Wukong loosened his hand, and the fused ancient sword rose into the air immediately, ejecting countless sharp swordsman, and the light converged, and it returned to the original look of baby-5! "I seem to be getting stronger?" Baby-5''s eyes widened, and his right hand instantly turned into the shape of a magic sword. On it, the red awns surrounded and the sword''s air was thin. The sharp breath makes some scalp tingling! Baby-5 waved with her hand, the sword was thin and airy, and the huge island was cut in half by her with a sword. The power was amazing! "Is this what I do?" Baby-5 couldn''t help but stay a little bit unbelievable. "The magic sword is also my sabre. Now that it is fused with you, it naturally becomes your power. This power is still there!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and looked very satisfied. "Awesome! I can finally help you!" Baby-5 hugged Sun Wukong''s right arm tightly, his face full of excitement. "It''s early! You can really help me when you integrate the source of the world!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. He is looking forward to it. When baby-5 merges with the source of the world, isn''t he holding a one-dimensional world? That power, look forward to thinking about it! "Yes! I will definitely work hard!" Baby-5''s eyes were full of determination, and she was ready to become Sun Wukong''s strongest weapon! Nodded his head, Sun Wukong put his hand lightly on the shoulder of baby-5, and his thoughts moved, and the two hearts were connected. Baby-5 instantly turned into an ancient sword. In one move, the swords, guns, sticks, and shields emerged endlessly. No matter what weapon they are, they can be changed one by one, and they are truly fortified. After trying, Sun Wu was very satisfied under the hollow. Let baby-5 restore the cost again, and beckoned to Kaya next to him. "Why?" Ya Lima looked curiously in front of Sun Wukong. "You are still unfamiliar with the ingredients in this world. It takes at least several years to master them completely. You are waiting. Let me collect all the ingredients in this world." Sun Wukong said, eyes closed slightly, single finger extended , A small light group engraved with numerous text characters gradually formed on his finger "Okay!" For a moment, Sun Wukong opened his eyes, smiled slightly, and flicked lightly. The light cluster on his finger immediately fell into the eyebrows of Kaya, and the unheard of ingredients information flashed in her mind. But suddenly her eyes widened in surprise, full of shock: "These are really the ingredients of this world? Isn''t that incredible?" "This world is like this, and it will gradually get used to it!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, looked at the sky, and said, "Okay, the sky is going to be dark, let''s leave here first!" Riding on the back of Caijing Pterosaur. The three daughters of Keya also followed the vertical leap, and with the sound of a bird''s song, Caijing Pterosaur waved his wings, fanned a gust of wind, and went away! Can eat and ride, this ''pet'' is also a bunker. .. v12 Chapter 5： Storm Condor The world where Sun Wukong is now is the food industry. Whether it is the jungle, the mountain road or the sky, there are scary beasts everywhere! Some are rare ingredients, some are pure beasts! The capture level is basically over 100, which is a very dangerous and scary world. But there are also a variety of top and incredible ingredients! Most of the characters who can appear in the food industry are high-powered people. Sun Wukong and his team of four rode on the back of Caijing Pterosaur and shuttled the clouds, which seemed very fast! It was only more than ten minutes before the way forward was blocked by a huge creature like a condor. The two wings are spread out, which is fifty meters in length! The breath is sharp and scary, and the strength is obviously good. Its sharp claws are sharp and flashing with cold light! A pair of eyes seemed extremely sharp, and at a glance, this was an absolute first-class hunter! Such a condor of unknown level has never been seen by Sun Wukong in the original work. The world is so large that many creatures have never appeared, and that is normal. Storm Condor, whose capture level is unknown, is named because the wings can fan out the storm-like wind! The feathers are strong like iron and sharp like a knife. Defensive feathers, very delicious top quality meat! The strength is strong, the speed is extremely fast, and the airplane is still better than the airplane! So it is very difficult to capture. "Oh!" Caijing Pterosaur sent out a bright songbird at the moment, looking at the stormy eagle in front, his eyes exuding angrily anger! I was severely abused by Sun Wukong before, so that the anger it contained had nowhere to vent. Now even your little Storm Condor dare to block my path? It''s almost death! Without hesitation, Caijing Pterodactyl turned into a beautiful streamer, probed out its sharp claws like blades, and smashed directly at the Storm Eagle Storm Condor was a bit afraid of the threatening breath emitted by Caijing Pterosaur! But at first glance, the other party didn''t even think of himself in the eye, and now he was furious! As the overlord of the sky, how can you tolerate being so despised by the other party? A hint of jealousy turned into endless anger, and the Storm Condor also issued a loud tweet, with wings like a knife, and a trembling storm blade! "Ding Ding" In the wind, Caijing Pterosaur still flies freely and is not affected by the slightest, but the sharp blade of the storm cuts on its crystal scales, but it makes a sound of iron and iron! No trace left! As an ancient legend creature, how can you belittle your strength! While the Storm Blade cut four Sun Wukong on the back of Caijing Pterosaur, they were blocked by an invisible enchantment and disappeared into the invisible! "Oh!" Caijing Pterodactyl once again made a tweet, and if the speed was not enough, it seemed to pronounce the death of the other party! Instantly staggered with Storm Condor With a wailing cry, the mighty stormy condor fell weakly to the ground! With a bang, a terrible pit was smashed! "Well good!" Janey Bonnie exclaimed. Caijing Pterosaur made a proud tweet now. "This is a rare ingredient that can''t be wasted!" Sun Wukong patted Caijing Pterosaur gently, Cai Jing pterosaur immediately leaned down and landed towards the ground. auzw.com Jumping from the back of Caijing Pterosaur, Sun Wukong came to the corpse of Storm Condor, watching the scary claw marks of six deep visible bones cracking at its belly! The wound was sharp and unmatched, and if he was instantly opened by a peerless soldier! This is a fatal blow! In the face of Sun Wukong, the **** of Caijing Pterodactyl **** was seconds, but in the face of creatures in this world, its strength is unfathomable! "There is another barbecue to eat! Keya, go and grill it!" Jenny Bonny looked at the corpse of the Storm Condor, with a face-like portrait. "It seems too big, baby-5, please cut off those two da legs" "No problem!" Baby-5 nodded, his right hand instantly turned into a sharp ancient sword, and between the waves, two huge bird legs were cut off directly. The feathers on it are as hard as iron, but not easy to pull, but it is too simple for Jenny Bonny. A blow was punched at the two bird legs, and the power of the quake exploded instantly, passing the feathers directly to the shed of the quake. Use the ability of shaking fruits to pluck feathers. If white beard is known, how would it feel? In a hurry, the two huge bird legs were finally roasted golden, exuding a tempting, human flavour! Jenny Bonny couldn''t wait to bite. The gravy splashed instantly, but it was fat but not greasy, fresh and delicious! It''s hard to believe that under such a firm feather, it has such tender and tender flesh! "It''s awesome! Although the meat quality of Caijing Pterosaur is quite different, it is also rare and delicious! It is indeed the world of gourmet! The barbecue here is all delicious and incredible!" Jenny Bonny exclaimed , Unceremoniously gobble. Although it looks vulgar, it should not have a flavor. Sun Wukong took out an altar of fine wine, poured it over a glass, and drank it with Jenny Bonny! There is such a wonderful girl next to me. For Sun Wukong, it is also a great blessing in life, no worries about eating and drinking! In less than two hours, let alone the bird''s legs, even a large stormy condor has entered the stomachs of Sun Wukong and Jenny Bonny. Keya and baby-5 only ate a small piece. Sun Wukong''s stomach is a bottomless pit, even if he eats a planet, there is no pressure! He eats, he just tastes that delicious! Not to fill your belly! In his realm, he no longer had to eat to maintain his life. And Jenny Bonny is known as the niece, who eats at any time, as if she will never be full. Although the amount of food is not as exaggerated as Sun Wukong, it is also a bottomless pit, even more terrible than the prisoner in this world! Because she has never been full. After eating the barbecue, the group set off on the Crystal Crystal Pterosaur again. This time, it seemed extremely peaceful all the way, no monsters were blocking their way! The night had darkened, and the full moon was already high in the sky! Sun Wukong and his team appeared in the Huangquan Way! This is a one-way street that connects the food industry and the human world, and Sun Wukong is going to the world this time. Here, there is a beast who is alone to stop the beast from the food industry! Gourmet Fan Chang Yu Wei Men! Its strength is top in this world. As usual, even if it was night, Yuweimen was still sitting alone in the middle of the one-way street, in a daze! Only people like him could be able to stay alone in such places for decades! "Yep?!" Just this time, the foolish gate in a daze suddenly looked up and looked forward. For the first time, a dull expression appeared extremely dignified: "This is really a terrible guy!" .. v12 Chapter 6： Yuweimen The extremely arrogant breath of Caijing Pterosaur was discovered by Yuweimen in the first time! Suddenly the moment when I got up, the sharp breath was sweeping out! But in an instant, it was a stunned face! His eyes were empty, and he looked like a fool who thought nothing! This looks silly, but it means that Yuweimen has entered the state of war! In this state of being in a daze, he is the strongest state. In this state, the murderousness and hostility during the war will not be emitted at all, so Caijing Pterodactyl did not feel the threat from Yuweimen, but still turned into a stream of speed and speed towards the human world at an amazing speed. go with Sun Wukong glanced down without reminding! The corners of his mouth groaned a playful smile. The distance of kilometers is only getting closer in a moment! When Caijing Pterodactyl flew over the head of Yuwei Gate, his face looked blank, and the still standing Yuwei Gate suddenly jumped up! The magic of time is at its peak! The long sword was sold out instantly, turning into a cold light and slicing out towards the right wing of Caijing Pterosaur! "Ding" a qing groan, the long sword slashed on the right wing of Caijing Pterosaur, but the sound of metal collision came! A trace of scratch appeared at the root of its right wing! But in a moment, he disappeared completely! Don''t watch Sun Wukong with a slight wave, he cut the crystal scales of Caijing Pterosaur, but its defense is actually very amazing! Not everyone can easily do it, even if it is a strong player like Yuweimen. "Oh!" Suddenly being attacked, Caijing Wing Long suddenly became furious, and the sharp claws like swords flew toward the neck of Yuweimen for the first time! If this is a single blow, the dead bodies will definitely be separated! Only in this state, Yuweimen''s perception is super strong! Well, this cannot be said to be perception, but intuition! This is the intuition that is exchanged for rich combat experience! The Fool''s Gate now relies entirely on intuition and instinct! Ordinary people may not be able to dodge and open under this rapid claw, but Yuweimen seems to have expected it, and lightly put his feet on the wings, and dodged to the right side, and opened with a slight escape! The sword in his hand was chopped out again, and a "ding" sound was chopped on the neck of Caijing Pterosaur! Unfortunately, the defense of Crystal Scale makes him really difficult to break defense! When he missed a blow, he was also cut by a sword, and Caijing Pterosaur became more angry, and opened his mouth to bite at Yuweimen! This time, Yuweimen''s body had fallen downwards. There was no point of recourse. He could only cross the sword in front, blocking the angry mouth of Caijing Winglong! The collision between the teeth and the sword gave out a harsh Qing Yin, and the sword was not bitten! But it was also bitten by Caijing Pterosaur! Makes Yuweimen unable to pull apart! Then the crystal crystal pterosaur swung its head suddenly! The terrible giant force directly shocked Yuweimen and had to let go of the sword-holding hand, and then was thrown out by a terrible giant force. Without a support point, he could only thunder like a cannonball. Drop the ground! "Awesome guy!" auzw.com Hitting the ground fiercely, Yuweimen woke up from a daze, patted the mud on his body, rubbed his numb body, and looked up at Caijing Pterosaur in the sky, full of shock. But after being shocked, his expression remained blank because he had seen a few Sun Wukong on the back of Caijing Pterosaur: "Er ?!" Because the previous distance was very long, Caijing Pterodactyl was in the sky again, and the speed was extremely fast. There was no time to think about it, so Yuweimen immediately made a counterattack gesture! The reason why Sun Wukong was not found was because Sun Wukong set up an enchantment to block the rapid wind pressure, so Yuweimen didn''t sense their presence at all! I thought a terrific big guy came from the food industry! In the attack, because he was in a state of instinct, he didn''t notice a few Sun Wukong people. Now suddenly I find such a powerful monster with a seat on the back, which is unavoidably surprised. "This uncle seems to be very powerful!" Jenny Bonny looked at Yu Wei door in surprise. "Well! In this world, strength can be regarded as the number one!" Sun Wukong nodded. "It''s so powerful? Then I''ll try it!" Jenny Bonny''s eyes brightened, and the couple of mouthfuls ate the roasted meat in their hands, jumped down, and landed on the ground steadily. Since Sun Wukong said that his strength can be ranked in this world, the strength is obviously good, which makes Jenny Bonny want to see how strong the master of this world is. "I''m so sorry, I didn''t find you before." Yu Weimen saw Jenny Bonny jump down, and apologized immediately. "Stop talking nonsense! I heard your strength is good! Let me see and see!" Jenny Bonny immediately interrupted him, picked up the long sword that was not far away, and threw it to him: "Here you , You are a swordsman! Lest I bully you! "With a tight grip on his fists, he was ready to fight. "That''s it!" Yu Weimen took the sword, looked at Jenni Bonny''s serious expression, and didn''t say much, and instantly became demented. "Asshole! My mother is talking to you! What is your expression? Do you look down on your mother?" Jenny Bonny was furious now. "This is his instinctive stunt instinct! He doesn''t want anything, he fights by instinct! But it''s a very powerful trick, you have to be serious!" Sun Wukong reminded kindly. "A daze is also a trick? It''s really weird!" Janey Bonnie murmured, knowing that the other party had not belittled her but had entered the state of fighting, and didn''t say more, and punched without hesitation! Click, the atmosphere in front of her is directly broken under her fist! The fruits of the terrifying quake are instantaneous! The ground around Yuweimen instantly collapsed and cracked! "Uh?!" Yuweimen leaped upright, his feet just off the ground, was shocked by a terrible force! Immediately, with a bang, the whole body was smashed into the ground! "Hey! Isn''t this too good?" Jenny Bonny looked up at Sun Wukong, meaning you are sure this guy is the best player in the world? "What did you do just now?" Yuweimen climbed from the pit and looked at Jenny Bonny in shock. After taking the blow from Jenny Bonny, there was not much damage. The defense of this rou body was really not covered. The hit just now, relying on intuition, there was nowhere to hide, his trick was broken like this! Can he not be shocked? .. v12 Chapter 7： Jenny Bonny vs Foolsgate "Eh? It wasn''t hurt! It seemed a bit capable!" Jenny Bonny stared at Yuwei Gate with a surprised look, her fists again: "Come here!" The previous blow was only a tentative test, and didn''t use much force. "I also want to know what happened just now!" Yu Wei''s appearance was serious, and he wasn''t hiding too much. He drunk and activated his own gourmet cells. His whole body suddenly swelled up, and his breath became surging! For a moment, he turned from a relatively normal figure into a muscular man with a burly figure. At this moment, Yuweimen finally took out his real strength and got serious. Suddenly there was such a powerful woman who had never heard of it. He naturally wanted to find out the details of the other party. Activate the perfect food cell, transform into a muscular man, and the foolish man immediately enters a state of drowsiness that he does not want. "That''s interesting!" Jenny Bonnie Jiao sang, "Boom", kicked on the ground, with a domineering, more wild, flew over and stood in a condescending attitude Fist down with a punch at Yuweimen! When the fist came, only the instinctual battle of the fools came slightly sideways, and easily escaped the violent punch of Jenny Bonny! Huh! !! In a blow, Janey Bonny''s fist fell directly on the ground, and the ground trembled suddenly. The rocks and other bumps were bumping, the cracks spread all the way, and there was a bang. The ground within 20 meters burst instantly. open! And at the same time, Yuweimen slashed out towards Jenny Bonny''s back! The cold light flickers and contains terror, which can be described as cutting gold and jade! However, Jenny Bonnie didn''t have her head, and her left fist slammed into the back! "Click", the atmosphere shattered! Then there was a loud bang, the original long sword that had been cut down had already landed, and it seemed to be about to hit Jenny Bonny, but it suddenly stopped and was arbitrarily blocked by an invisible and terrible shock. Come down! And the power of vibration is unabated, through the sword, arms, and even the surrounding air of Yuweimen, it is directly transmitted to the body and body of Yuweimen! If the gate of Yuwei was struck instantly, his body suddenly trembled, a spit of blood spurted out, and his burly body flew out again! When the ground fell, the ground was cracked and cracked! It is not that the strength of Yuweimen is not good, but that the fruits of the earthquake are too strong. The kind of power that transmits earthquakes from all directions and even inside the body is invincible. The intuition of Yuweimen is useless! It''s no joke to have the fruit to destroy the world! In addition, she also practiced the techniques taught by Sun Wukong, and Jenny Bonny''s strength has also risen sharply, which is enough to bring the power of the earthquake fruit to its fullest! In the Pirate World, if White Beard had not been betrayed, he was stabbed, and he was too old to keep up with his physical strength. Otherwise, the Navy might not be able to do it for him. "How long ago was it hurt?" Yu Weimen had retreated from his daze, his face was serious, he wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth, and felt that his internal organs were all hot. Spicy. There was a sharp pain, full of Looking at Jenny Bonny in shock: "Is that the power of shock just now? It''s a wide range of attacks inside and outside, it''s almost impossible to defend! My secret skills are of no use to such people! When did the food industry appear so powerful? Character? " auzw.com To himself, his shattered internal organs began to heal at an alarming rate! I have to say that the so-called gourmet cell in this world does have its own advantages! With inhuman power, you also have a horrible recovery speed! Some people are even recovering faster than speeding regeneration in the world of death! "Unconsciously, my mother has become a top master!" Jenny Bonny squeezed her fists, and a surprise appeared on her face. She hasn''t tried her best yet! You know, she has another ability! The combination of these two abilities can really kill a lot of people easily. "Jenny, it''s dark, it''s important to hurry!" Sun Wukong''s voice came from the sky. "I see!" Jenny Bonny replied, and waved to Yuweimen: "Uncle, I am very happy! Thank you for your advice!" Then, the body rose into the air and returned to Caijing Pterosaur. On the back, accompanied by a tweet of the colorful crystal pterosaur, the sky turned into a streamer and disappeared here "It seems that such a powerful character from the food industry needs to look up Eun. It seems that there are three people on the back of the" weird bird "? In other words, it seems that the strange bird has been seen somewhere. What about? "The foolish gate mumbled to himself, and somehow entered a daze. When you come to a brightly lit city, look at the high-rise buildings, red lights and cars! The girls of Jenny Bonny are full of surprise! The Pirate World is not such a modern world. "It is indeed a different world! Even the house is so special!" Baby-5 looked at everything in shock and looked a little excited. Unfamiliar worlds and unfamiliar scenes will naturally generate great interest. "Go! See how this strange world is different from ours!" Jumping from the back of Caijing Pterosaur, Jenny Bonnie pulled Sun Wukong''s face and couldn''t wait to walk towards the city! Weiwei and baby-5 hurried to keep up, and her heart was full of expectations. Along the way, the mighty and beautiful image of Caijing Pterosaur apparently caused frequent attention from passers-by, but Caijing Pterosaur is a creature of ancient times, which has long been considered extinct, and ordinary people cannot recognize its original identity. And in this world, there is a weird beast pet or something beside it, which is normal, people have already seen it! They were surprised by the appearance of Caijing Pterosaur, and never seen such a creature, only curious. Even where the place to live has not yet been decided, Sun Wukong is being dragged around the city by the baby-5 girls! Speeding vehicles, TVs, mobile phones and everything are all new to them! Even coins are food, which makes them more curious about the world. After walking around in the middle of the night, Sun Wukong took his daughters to a luxurious hotel for a temporary stay. After baby-5 returned to their rooms, Sun Wukong waved his hands, a huge big g filled the room, and then Bai Xing''s beautiful and huge figure appeared on the big g "Hey? Master Goku! Are you taking me out to play?" As soon as Bai Xing appeared, he watched Sun Wukong''s face rejoice suddenly. "Take you out to play tomorrow, and go to bed now!" Sun Wukong grinned, a pair jumped into the front of Bai Xing''s Xiong and couldn''t describe it This product actually took Bai Xingmei paper as a soft g ... v12 Chapter 8： Rising waves Early the next morning, the girls of Jenny Bonny ran into Sun Wukong''s room with excitement, but they saw Bai Xing''s body filling the entire room and Sun Wukong''s indecent sleeping position. As for the detailed scenario, I will not explain it carefully, otherwise the **** beast will be drawn out. Baby-5 had a few sons-in-law, but immediately returned to normal. In Sun Wukong''s world, they also lived a lot of time, this is not the first time such a picture. "A few of you are getting up early!" Sun Wukong climbed up in the bomb, with amazing sex, and looked at the girls, smiling slightly. Immediately, he got up and jumped slightly, his body bounced out directly, and a beautiful somersault came in the air and landed on the ground steadily. Bai Xing''s huge body also quickly shrank to the size of a normal person. She naturally does not have this ability, but it is easy for Sun Wukong to give it. "Come on! We are very much looking forward to today''s trip!" Jenny Bonny urged, and early in the morning, he was holding the savory barbecue in his hands. After the washing was finished, Sun Wukong was pulled out of the door by several girls who could not wait. Caijing Pterosaurs flew over to a courtyard for pets not far away after finding out that several people from Sun Wukong had gone out. The gourmet central wholesale market, where all the delicious ingredients from all over the world are concentrated, is commonly known as the world''s kitchen. Of course, some rare and high-capture ingredients are rare here. It''s just that the price of food here sounds scary. But money is simple for Sun Wukong. Although the money in this world is special, it is not difficult. Jenny Bonny saw the rare ingredients of the animals and bought them all, and then put them into the space ring given by Sun Wukong. The magnificent character became the big one in a moment Rich man. It''s just that the magic ring in her hands obviously aroused the curiosity and greed of others. "Wow! Appears!" "It''s Arup!" "Well? Is it me?" At this time, the market suddenly became particularly lively. Several people in Sun Wukong looked over their heads, but they just saw a strong man come in against a monster that was completely disproportionate to his body. "Well?" Sun Wukong was obviously a bit surprised, but he didn''t expect to see the protagonist of this world, Apri. Seeing his purpose, he apparently came to sell ingredients. Because there is no dimension shuttle, Sun Wukong now uses his own ability to enter another dimension world, so every time he enters the dimension world, it is just the beginning of the plot. This is equivalent to activating the dimensional world and letting the time of this world operate normally! Only by entering this world can we pass through the past and future of this world. "Oh, it''s Shacklen Norton! That''s more than a ton, right?" auzw.com "One kilogram forty thousand, how about it, ten dreams? I have already clicked on the acupoint!" Arup casually threw the prey on his shoulder to the ground. Before waiting for the businessman named Shimeng to pick up, Janey Bonney has ran over: "Is it 40,000 for one kilo? My mother bought it!" Then, turning to look at Sun Wukong: "Goku, Look at how much it is! Pay! " "This is just catching level 4 trash. Don''t buy it?" "Regardless of how many levels it is. As long as it is meat, I want to taste it!" "Approximately 1.5 tons, here!" Sun Wukong was helpless, and a golden card suddenly appeared on Kongkong''s right hand and handed it to Alu. "You are ting refreshing, but when I sell it to Shimeng, you are buying from him!" Alu waved his hands, and ting was principled. Then a pair of eyes stared at Caijing Pterosaur, with a look of doubt: "Strange, this guy never seems to have seen him?" Only a man in a black suit in the crowd looked at Caijing Pterosaur''s eyes widened in shock, his eyes were filled with incredible colors: "Is this the legendary Caijing Pterosaur ?!" As a high-level person in igo, he clearly knew everything and recognized Caijing Pterosaur. "This is incredible! This matter must be reported to the chairman." The man in black took a deep breath and pressed his heart beating fiercely. Then he walked towards Arup calmly and whispered in his ear: "Mr. Arup, I have a job I want to entrust to you" "Isn''t there a lot of exclusive gourmets in igo? Even if you don''t find me?" Arup waved his hands and continued to stare at Caijing Pterosaur. "The fruits of the rainbow are bearing fruit," the man in black whispered in his ear. Qi deliberately let Sun Wukong on the side faintly hear. "It seems that he has recognized Caijing Pterosaur by scheming! Is it interesting to use the news of Rainbow Fruit to lead me to igo''s headquarters?" Sun Wukong gave a slight glance at the man in black, at the corner of his mouth, But there was a hint of smile: "But the rainbow fruit seems to be good." "!!!" At the moment he heard Rainbow Fruit, Arup was also slightly moving. It was just too late to be questioned, but was interrupted by a surprise voice: "Ah! I found out, genius gourmet hunter Arup, what an explosive news! Your name is Arup, right? My name is Tina "It''s a big bowl, not a big one, to meet Alu!" A beautiful woman with a microphone burst out of the crowd and came to Alu''s side with excitement. Arup''s brow frowned slightly, and he was suddenly interrupted at this critical moment, which made him feel uncomfortable. "Tina? She''s also called Tina?" Jenny Bonny looked at the reporter in front of her in surprise, full of curiosity. Arup ignored Tina and looked over at the man in black. "Are you sure it is a rainbow fruit? Isn''t that thing extinct?" "Rainbow fruit ?! It seems that I have heard a great explosion!" Tina glared with excitement. "Stupid! Your voice is too loud!" The man in black yelled at Arup and pulled him away. "Ah! Mr. Arup! Wait for me!" At this moment, the ignored short man trot and chased the two at Arup. Sun Wukong glanced at Tina and greeted the women next to her: "Let''s go! After breakfast, take you to a fun place" As soon as the crowd left, a gt robot emerged from the hidden corner: "Hehe originally only came to pick the rainbow fruit. I didn''t expect to find this legendary color crystal pterosaur. I think the boss will definitely feel it Interested ".. v12 Chapter 9： Respective purpose After breakfast, Sun Wukong took his daughters and flew to the Eighth Food Research Institute of the Igo Development Bureau "Wu Gong, are we going to the place where the man in black said the rainbow fruit was before?" Baby-5 looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "Well! Since people deliberately led us there, we can''t refuse his kindness," Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "His purpose should be Caijing Pterosaur, right?" Jenny Bonny took a sip of the barbecue in her hand and said inarticulately. "Caijing pterosaur is an extinct fantasy ingredient in the world. If this news is leaked out, it will definitely attract the attention of all food hunters in this world." Delicious, flamboyant flushing appeared immediately on Jiaoyan. "Afraid of anything, as long as they dare to come, kill them to the slag!" Baby-5 grinned, and knew at a glance that it was a violent. "Master Wukong, is the rainbow fruit you said is a fruit? Is it delicious?" Bai Xing''s soft voice sounded, his eyes looked at Shuiwanwan, full of cuteness. "In fact, I haven''t tasted the rainbow fruit. I just heard that it is a fruit juice with a high concentration. Dropping a drop of rainbow fruit juice into a 20-meter swimming pool can turn the entire pool into a mellow fruit juice!" "So magical? Then you must go and see!" Baby-5''s eyes brightened, and after listening to Sun Wukong''s words, the girls were obviously interested in Rainbow Fruit. Several people chatted all the way, unknowingly came to the Eighth Gourmet Research Institute of igo Development Bureau Half an hour in advance, igo headquarters, chairman office! After listening to the report of the man in black, Long was still calm: "Are you sure that it is Caijing Pterosaur? Are you reading it correctly?" Looking at the man in black, Ryuichi''s expression seemed extremely serious, and his pupils radiated with excitement and excitement! It is said that the color crystal pterosaur is an ancient dreamy ingredient. Because it has become extinct, even the food **** has not tasted it. Now it suddenly appears in the world, how can you not be surprised! "I''m not sure. I just looked very similar, so I used the news of Rainbow Fruit to lead him to the Eighth Food Research Institute. I want the chairman to verify it in person." "Well! You''re doing it right! Whether or not, it seems I have to take a trip" Long nodded solemnly, "But are you sure they will come?" "I''m not sure about this either" "Forget it, take April to capture the rainbow fruit first! I will follow you in secret" "Yes!" The man in black nodded and left. "Is Caijing Pterosaur?" Long Yi said to himself, opened a drawer at the bookcase beside him, took out an ancient book, and flipped it up. "I have found the capture level of Caijing Pterosaur is unknown, the three fighters of the sea, the land and the air! The ancient fantasy ingredients in ancient legends are all treasures and are bloodless creatures. , The more transparent the flesh, the more dazzling the colored light, and the more delicious it is, you can increase your life for a hundred years! Unfortunately, this is only recorded in the legend, and it is no longer known! " Just then, the phone in the room suddenly rang. auzw.com As soon as Long looked at it, his brows frowned slightly: "Yuweimen, I didn''t expect you to call me!" "I have something important to tell you this time," the voice on the other side of the phone looked very serious. Then it disappeared. "Hey! What''s important? What are you talking about!" Long Yi waited for a while, but still didn''t hear the following, it was very uncomfortable. "Ah! Sorry, did you just say that?" The voice of Yuweimen came again. "Your old boy, have you been in a daze just now? Hurry up and finish, what is the important thing?" "Eun came four people from the food industry last night. One of them was very powerful. I fought with her for two brief moments, and they were all defeated! I am afraid they have entered the world now." "What? Complete defeat? You are not joking? Who is it? Did the people in the food industry have got the news?" Long was shocked. He thought that the people in the food industry already knew the news of Caijing Pterosaur and ran Here comes the human world. "" Yuweimen suddenly stopped talking. Dragon frowned, roared again, and awakened the foolish gate that was in a daze: "Asshole! Don''t daze me when you''re halfway there!" "Ah! Sorry, that woman is actually not the point." With this, the voice of Yuweimen suddenly became extremely serious: "The monster next to them seems to be the legendary Caijing pterosaur. I do nt know too well, now that people have come to the human world, you should check it! " "Is Caijing Pterodactyl? It turned out that they understood! I was ready to meet them" As soon as he heard the words of Yuweimen, Long immediately thought of Sun Wukong''s group who were attracted by the black people. "It turned out that you already noticed, then it''s okay! But you have to be careful! These people are not easy, especially the man who looks no different from an ordinary person, but I think he is more dangerous than anyone! " "I will pay attention to being able to subdue the legendary ancient creatures, and the strength naturally cannot be underestimated!" Long said solemnly. After a few more words, the two hung up. "Even the Yuweimen said so, it seems that the eighth layer of this matter is really an ancient dreamy ingredient! If this is the case, I am afraid that the world will not be peaceful again." Long Yi''s eyes appeared a little worry, But more is looking forward! Close the book and put it back in the drawer of the bookcase. Ryuichi left the office alone, riding a flying bird and beast toward the Eighth Food Research Institute Although I heard that even Yuweimen was defeated, Long Yi is not afraid at all. After all, he is one of the three people in the legend. He has this confidence and pride! igo Development Bureau, Eighth Food Research Institute, 9f, Building C, Second Reference Room. Looking at the huge building wall like a mountain in front of her, Jenny Bonny''s eyes could not help flashing: "This is not a small figure! How many good things must there be?" "Aren''t you trying to evacuate the contents?" Upon hearing Jenny Bonnie''s words, Ya looked at Jenny Bonnie immediately. "That''s what it means!" Jenny Bonnie grinned. "It''s not necessary to evacuate everything, but if you see something good, take it all away! Who told them to bring us on purpose!" Sun Wukong also had a smirk on his face. .. v12 Chapter 10： Rainbow fruit You pay attention to the color crystal pterosaur, I will hit the things in your food research institute, get what you need. Sun Wukong now means that. Without notice, Caijing Pterosaur had flew over the high wall with Sun Wukong and landed in an open area. "This is really a place of artificial cultivation? Is this too wide?" Baby-5 looked surprised at the endless front. "To be precise, it should be called natural cultivation," said Sun Wukong, plucking a bunch of ''bananas'' from the vine beside him. "Is this a banana? I don''t remember the banana tree growing like this?" Baby-5 looked curiously at the "banana tree" in front of him. "This is not a banana, but a banana cucumber that looks like a banana." Ke Wu''s mind was infused with the information of all the ingredients in this world by Sun Wukong, so he recognized it at a glance, then looked around and picked a few slices of bacon. Zhiye said: "As long as you eat it with bacon leaves, it will be delicious!" Then, Keya wrapped a banana cucumber with the leaves of bacon and gave it to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong took it, took a bite, but nodded with satisfaction: "It''s really delicious, you guys can try it!" The girls took the bacon leaves to wrap the banana cucumbers according to the elegant method, and took a sip, with a sudden surprise: "It''s really delicious! It''s a good snack!" Even Jenny Bonny, who has always been a carnivore, couldn''t stop, ate one after another, and finally ate all the bacon leaves and banana cucumbers around him before she stopped. "Both of these things are good, Goku, take away!" Jenny Bonny waved his hands at the vines and plants, and it goes without saying that this is Sun Wukong''s root transfer! "It''s true, I think Yueer will like it." Sun Wukong smiled slightly and waved his hands. The bacon leaves and banana cucumber vegetation disappeared without a trace. He took it into his own world and planted it in his back garden. The soil there is sacred soil. It is fertile a thousand times more than the soil here. Any plant can survive in it, and what grows out of it is no longer an ordinary product. "Gah ah ah ah ah !!!" Moving on, a four-armed orangutan suddenly jumped down from a gravel mountain! The four stout arms were holding a big rock and smashing towards Jenny Bonny in front! "Eh?" Jenny Bonny''s eyes froze, and she gave her an unceremonious punch. With a ء, the four-armed orangutan was immediately shocked by a terrible shock! Slammed into the ground, staring at the eyes, apparently passed out! "Goku, can this thing be eaten?" Jenny Bonny pointed at the four-armed orangutan and looked at Sun Wukong. "Trokin, the meat is harder than stone and cannot be eaten! And it looks so disgusting, don''t you want to see everything and eat it?" "That got used to it," Janey Bonny scratched her head embarrassed. It didn''t take long before, on the rocks in front of it, there were countless Lots of King Kong, densely packed, and his face screamed, seemingly deterrent! Behind the Lot Kings, there is a huge plant growing! There are ten fruits with a beautiful halo. That''s the fruit tree of rainbow fruit. "It seems to have arrived" Sun Wukong looked at the fruit tree not far away and smiled slightly. "But there are a lot of these Lotot Kings! I''m afraid I will hurt the fruit tree," said Janey Bonney. auzw.com "Maybe I''ll come!" Baby-5 looks at Sun Wukong. "No, let me do it." Sun Wukong said, the invisible fluctuations emanated from his body, and the group of Lotte Kings fell to the ground silently in no time! "It''s really convenient to be overbearing and domineering, but unfortunately we don''t have such qualifications!" Baby-5 looked at Sun Wukong enviously. "You have mastered the arrogance and the arrogance of seeing the arrogance, it is also time to commission your overlord arrogance!" Sun Wukong looked at the women but smiled. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!" Jenny Bonny''s eyes flashed, and she couldn''t wait to look at them, but they knew Sun Wukong''s identity and the qualifications of the king. Sun Wukong nodded, stroking the top of their heads with one hand, and an inexplicable induction suddenly appeared to their hearts. The feeling was very wonderful! Of course, Baixing does not need it. She is the king of all Neptune, so she is born with the domineering color of the king, but she has not yet awakened. And with her personality, it doesn''t matter if she is awakened. "This will happen? It''s really amazing!" The invisible fluctuations emanated from the bodies of Jenny Bonnie''s women. Although they were psychologically prepared, they were inevitably a little excited. Several people from Sun Wukong rode on the back of Caijing Pterosaur and flew towards the fruit tree of Rainbow Fruit "Is this the fruit of the rainbow? Is it really pretty?" The ya girls are attracted by the halo emanating from the rainbow fruit! It s just that the sky is suddenly overcast and overcast, and the shower is coming "It''s going to rain! Hurry up and pick the rainbow fruit and leave!" Keya glanced at the dim sky, said. Jenny Bonny leaned forward and smelled it, feeling that the whole person became comfortable: "It smells unbearable! This rainbow fruit must be a good thing, or take the whole rainbow fruit tree together. !Yep?" Speaking, Janey Bonney seemed to feel something, and looked over in the direction he was coming from. I saw a gt robot from far to near "I am really surprised. I have already set out ahead of schedule. I didn''t expect you to get ahead of it. It seems that the speed of Caijing Pterosaur is really fast." The distance was only twenty meters, the gt robot stopped, the mechanical sound came out from it, the tone seemed a little surprised, looked at a few people at Sun Wukong, and finally fixed his eyes on Cai Jing pterosaur. "What kind of race is this guy with a strong breath? Is it too weird to look?" Baby-5 looked at the gt robot and asked Sun Wukong curiously. "This is not a race, but a gt robot, someone is remotely controlling it! The strength is so sloppy." "Hehe sloppy" gt The robot chuckled and looked at Sun Wukong: "Rainbow fruit can be given to you, but I am very interested in the weird bird under you, so let me give it!" Sun Wukong despised him, and he despised Sun Wukong even more because he didn''t feel the threat from several people in Sun Wukong. Although Lot King Kong fell to the ground, he could easily do it himself. But more is the self-confidence in their own strength. There are also some people who have no name in Sun Wukong. What are they afraid of? .. v12 Chapter 11： baby-5 duel g robot "This is the legendary Caijing Pterosaur! You said you would give it to you? It''s not a bad tone!" Jenny Bonny bit a bite of the barbecue in her hand and looked at the gt robot with a playful look. "It seems I was wrong. I thought you did nt know its true identity before walking around with it. Now it seems that it is not the same thing. I am curious now that I know its true identity, why do you still Do nt you dare take it everywhere, do nt you fear that someone will recognize it and have a bad heart? "Are you talking about yourself?" Keya looked at the gt robot and rolled his eyes. "If you are willing to hand it over," the gt robot actually nodded: "This ancient food that has been extinct, whether cloned from gene cells or not, is not something you can own or give it to me early! Can save a little life! " "Haha laughed at me! Goku, this guy is threatening us?" Jenny Bonny suddenly leaned on Sun Wukong and laughed with no image. "This attitude is not enough! No wonder you will sway the Crystal Crystal Pterosaur out of your swing, this confidence and arrogance will bring the killing!" The robot''s tone seemed very gloomy and sharp The pointed bird''s beak suddenly broke away from it, and a beam of light was irradiated at a rapid speed, almost in a blink of an eye! "Let me come!" Jenny Bonny had just wanted to act. Baby-5 had already shot, and her left hand instantly turned into a huge sword and shield blocking her. A loud noise of '''' shot the beam on the sword. A fierce roar erupted above the shield! The huge impact force caused Baby-5 to slide backwards for three or four meters before it stabilized. "Well? A little skill! It seems to be more than just talking big." Gt Robot was slightly surprised to see his own hit. "It''s always you who talks big?" Baby-5 looked at the gt robot, Jiao yelled out: "You who haven''t even figured out the other''s truth and reality, have been talking there all the time, isn''t it too arrogant!" , Sword and Shield immediately turned into a bazooka, in the face of the gt robot was a bombardment! A loud noise, hitting the target, even the earth shook slightly! Visible the power of the explosion. However, the smoke and dust were gone, and the gt robot was unscathed. Looking at baby-5 up and down, he was surprised: "Two hands can change weapons? Are you a robot? When has the robot become so realistic?" "My mother is not a robot! You have never seen earthen buns before!" Baby-5 sang softly, his left hand returned to its original state instantly, and his right hand waved gently, but it turned into a cold and flashing sharp ancient sword! A bit of ground under the foot, a breeze stepped out, and Jiao''s body ejected instantly. The merciless piece was slashed on the neck of the gt robot, but it was a spark! There was only a tiny sword mark left. "What a hard turtle shell!" Baby-5 was surprised. I just wanted to step back, but the right hand of the gt robot pierced her heart! Very fast, like an afterimage! A strange amount of strangeness suddenly appeared on baby-5''s face, and her body changed into a huge shell in an instant! The gt robot s arm just touched the shell, it was a blast, and a terrifying roar broke out! The terrible mushroom cloud rushed into the sky instantly, and the gt robot was lifted up into the sky by the terrible explosion, the limbs were scattered all over the ground, and then turned into a parabola and fell hundreds of meters away! All the flashes of electricity flashed, apparently scrapped. auzw.com The smoke and dust cleared, and Baby-5 stepped out of the huge round pothole that was blown up, patted the dust on his body, and looked at the mutated gt robot that had been smashed in the distance, grinning: "Look After the fusion of the magic sword, the power of this explosion has also become stronger! " "You become a magic sword. You won''t have to stab him with a sword. Why should it be like a blast! Even we have been affected." Jenny Bonny gave a blank look at baby-5. "I''m not trying to test how powerful my current moves are!" Baby-5 smiled indifferently. There was Sun Wukong here, and she didn''t worry that she would blow up Kaya together. Already. "It turns out that the power is not bad!" Baby-5 is very satisfied with the current results. "What kind of monster are you? Turning into a bomb doesn''t explain why it exploded. Why isn''t it?" The robot was really shocked at this moment. Why was he confident that he had not met for a while and was suddenly bombed? "Goku said, his secret can''t be told to others casually, so the old lady won''t tell you! Depressed and dead! Haha" Baby-5 laughed, and the man almost angry with the gt robot was almost angry Hematemesis: "I remember you! Next time I will use the deity to decide with you again and again" As soon as the voice fell, there was no more sound, apparently completely scrapped. In a slightly dim hall, a man took off the sensor on his head, and there was a slightly low and majestic question beside him: "Did it fail? What happened?" "The other party s ability is a bit weird. When I attacked, it suddenly turned into a cannonball and destroyed the gt robot." "Is that so? Is Caijing Pterosaur true?" "Subordinates have confirmed that it is indeed Caijing Pterosaur. There is no doubt that it is relatively small and seems to be just a cub?" "Cub? Isn''t it cloned out of gene cells?" The man in the mask frowned. "Whether it is cloned or not, since it is determined that it is Caijing Pterosaur, Stajiu, Zhelinbach, Domilot and you three will go there in person, you must bring Caijing Pterosaur back!" "Since the other party appeared at the igo''s Food Research Institute, I think the chairman of igo should have noticed it, too?" "Is it Longyi? It''s really troublesome, but the person who can tame the color crystal pterosaur is not a simple commodity. Even if it is only a cub, you only need to see the machine and act. If they don''t, they will lose both. "If you understand, let''s go there for myself!" Stargau nodded: "The legendary Caijing Pterosaur, I heard that even the Gourmet God has not captured it, I''m also curious." "Boss, let''s go with our subordinates! I know a little bit about them and I want to revenge today!" "Well go! Don''t let me down this time" .. v12 Chapter 12： Arup igo Development Bureau, Eighth Food Research Institute, 9f, Building C, Second Reference Room. At this point, the sky was completely covered by dark clouds. After packing the gt robot, it wasted a little time. When Sun Wukong just wanted to collect the rainbow fruit trees, drifting showers had poured down. This made Sun Wukong in no hurry: "I heard that after the rain, this rainbow fruit will become more beautiful and fascinating. Man, let''s wait first! Showers come fast, and go fast!" With that said, a large umbrella suddenly appeared in his hand, and he inserted it on the spot and waved lightly, and the seat bench flashed out. He sat down with a few girls and enjoyed the beautiful scenery under the shower. It was just Trojan King (also known as Doro King Kong) lying on the ground. The scene looked a little weird. It didn''t take long for the two figures to move from distance to distance in the rain "Mr. Arup, you see, someone came before us, wow! A lot of Trojans have passed out." The figure in the rain curtain gradually became clearer. It turned out that it was Arup and Komatsu who had arrived. Although some of them set out before Sun Wukong, their car was not as fast as the Crystal Crystal Pterodactyl. "There are no signs of fighting, no injuries, and acupuncture points. Are these Trojans all fainted by intimidation?" Arup looked at Trojans in a comatose state, and his complexion became more and more serious. Inferior level 9 is intimidating, but it''s okay to scare away. But how can all such a group be fainted? It can be seen that Arup is much more careful than that gt robot. Well, it can''t be said to be careful, it can only indicate that the person who controls the gt robot is too arrogant about himself! He only had 9 levels of dregs, so he didn''t bother to look at them. Because of such garbage, he is one at a time. But Arup is different. For him now, he must take it seriously when facing so many Trojans, so he will take a closer look. "These are the people in the morning." Looking at the Sun Wukong who was drinking tea under the umbrella, Alu frowned slightly, and then looked at the rainbow fruit tree, and the saliva suddenly flowed: "Is this the rainbow fruit? It smells unbearable! " "This kid looks familiar? They also come for Rainbow Fruit?" Jenny Bonny looked at April, biting the barbecue in her mouth, and said inarticulately. Whenever and wherever she goes, she goes to the end. "You just forgot to meet just in the morning? You still wanted to buy that Shacklenenton, but because of the rainbow fruit, you didn''t buy it." Keya reminded kindly. "It was the kid, I was too lazy to remember the passersby!" Jenny Bonny''s expression was suddenly realized. It was just that Deron was very depressed, and he was also one of the Four Heavenly Kings! Is it famous? When did it become a passerby? At this time, a few men in black followed behind them and came in. Among them, the man in front of the man in black saw his eyes obviously bright after seeing several people from Sun Wukong. Bring Sun Wukong here. Arup looked over at the man in black next to him: "What''s going on with them?" The man in black shook his head, but his eyes wearing sunglasses were always watching Caijing Pterosaur: "Should also come for rainbow fruit!" "Is the rainbow fruit?" Alu nodded and looked at Sun Wukong. "This is the igo''s food research institute, are you here for rainbow fruit?" auzw.com "That''s right! Boy, this rainbow fruit has been wrapped by us, but nothing is happening to you!" Jenny Bonny kindly reminded. "I was wrapped up by you? This rainbow fruit was cultivated by igo, when did it become yours?" Apu frowned, his muscles swelled, and he immediately made a decision, full of hostility towards Sun Wukong: Looks like you are here to steal Rainbow Fruit! " "Stealing? This sounds terrible! But you can understand it that way!" Jenny Bonny scratched her head a little, embarrassedly: "But if you want to do something, I urge you to take this idea. Do you see the end of that man over there? It s a dangerous thing to do! Jenny Bonny pointed to the gt robot that had been scrapped. "Is that a gt robot? Did the people at the food party also come?" The man in black changed his face slightly, and suddenly became full-faced. He is very clear that the people who can control the gt robot are not weak hands, and the ability to destroy the gt robot into such people is obviously not low. "April, be careful. This group is not easy. We will talk about it when the president comes!" The man in black came to Arup and warned in a low voice. "The old man will also come? What''s going on?" Arup was stunned. "For the ''weird bird'' beside them!" The man in black whispered. "Well? That thing caught the old man''s attention. Could it be that the amazing ingredients were impossible?" Arup was even more surprised. The man in black shook his head and stopped talking. When he didn''t get the answer he wanted, Alu was flexing his muscles. He smiled: "Forget it, wait for the old man to come and ask him, now, let me meet them for a while!" The man in black frowned and did not stop, apparently he wanted to use Alu to try how powerful Sun Wukong was! After all, Arup is one of the famous four heavenly kings, not a weak hand. "Is someone here to look for abuse? Isn''t it just to pick a few fruits! Is it so difficult?" Janey Bonney stepped forward and said to baby-5: "This man is over to me!" "Women? Hey, don''t you take a shot?" Arup watched Jenny Bonny frown, but looked at Sun Wukong. "Want Goku to shoot? You don''t have that qualification yet!" Jenny Bonny ate the barbeque in his hand at a blazing speed: "Defeat me first!" Arup didn''t frown before he started. Obviously, he couldn''t do anything in the face of a beautiful beauty. "It seems that I have been underestimated too!" Jenny Bonny drank softly, flashed in shape, and banged in the face with Apu! It''s okay not to move. At first, Arup felt the force contained in Jenny Bonny''s fist, his face became serious immediately, the fist was tightly squeezed, and a punch hit the past! The two fists made instantaneous contact, and it was Arup who was shocked! This result obviously made Apuer full of shock: "A girl stream contains such powerful power? It seems you have eaten a lot of good things!" .. v12 Chapter 13： Jenny Bonny vs Arup Jenny Bonny didn''t bother with Arup, but shook her head in disappointment: "Such a big head, but only so little power, not even an uncle (referring to the gate of fools)! It is against you, even the ability. Do not need to use!" After just a punch, Jenny Bonny knew about the approximate strength of Arup. "Mr. Arup, are you okay?" Komatsu looked at Arup with anxiety on his face. He was shocked. In his mind, Apu, who was strong like a monster, was repelled by a woman. Could he not be shocked? "It''s okay, you are all farther away!" Alu''s face was dignified, watching Jenny Bonny''s warfare become more exaggerated: "This is only interesting, it seems that I look down on you!" His muscles swelled more and more, and the breath gradually soared. Under this terrible breath shock, one could see a horrible demon figure appearing behind him! This is a kind of power formed by the air. The stronger the power, the stronger the effect of power! The greater the effect of intimidation. If the strength is too big, you don''t need to do anything to scare your opponent back. "The momentum is enough, but it''s just a trick!" Jenny Bonny shook her head disdainfully when she looked at the prisoner. Because the difference in strength between the two is not a small star. This is not an exaggeration at all, because the strength of the former Apu is really very good. But they are the protagonists! What''s wrong? There are people hanging out! Fighting monsters, eating and eating, the strength will go up! I didn''t see the original work, the goods were a little difficult to deal with a Trojan, but a group of Trojans came out later, the author Jun Li immediately hung up for him! The point-pointing skill came out, there were woods, and brushed a few times down, and a group of Trojans were put down by him. However, even if they are linked, I''m afraid it won''t work now. In the face of Jenny Bonny, he is doomed to tragedy. For Janet Bonny''s contempt, Arup seemed very angry. I''m so serious. You are so casual, you know you look down on him, can he not be angry? The muscle-expanded body was full of explosive beauty, and Arup broke the ground with one foot and smashed away at Jenny Bonny! This time, he didn''t take the slightest hold! Seeing that it was near, Janey Bonney''s figure flashed, and she immediately appeared behind Arup. She immediately flew an unpopular kick on Arup''s back, and then heard a loud bang , Albuna''s strong body fell directly into the ground! "Mr. Arup !!!" Komatsu screamed in shock when he saw this. I do nt know when Tina was hiding behind a big rock, looking at everything in front of her, but also stunned: "Oh my God! One of the four heavenly kings was actually kicked by that woman! It was so amazing! This is the news of the Extra Large Bowl! Fortunately, it was filmed. " Tina, who was so excited, picked up the camera in her hand and looked at it, and immediately screamed miserably: "Ah! Damn shower, broke my camera!" "Yep?" This scream of Tina immediately caught the attention of the black men in front: "What''s going on? How could there be reporters coming in here? Hurry her out" On the other side, Jenny Bonny shook her head while looking at April: "There is a brute force in the air and the speed is not good. The so-called limbs are developed. The simple thing is that you are the kind of person and get out of here! Play with you blindly! When the rain stops, I will pick the rainbow fruit! " After that, he clapped his hands, turned and walked towards Sun Wukong, apparently losing his interest in fighting. Sun Wukong looked at the scene where Tina was taken out by several men in black and shook his head: "This girl is still so unlucky!" auzw.com "Abominable! Rainbow fruit is the target I captured!" Arup climbed from the ground, his expression on his face looked terrible. Is there any truth in food at present? This is not his usual style! "If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being rude!" He said, and his palm was like a knife. Between the collisions of his palms, he made a crisp sound of iron. This is the intention to use his special knife and fork! "Huh?" Jenny Bonny turned around curiously, looked at Alu, and suddenly looked upset: "My mother has let you go, so are you looking for abuse?" "Who doesn''t know who tortured!" Arup roared, and rushed towards Jenny Bonny again, his right hand seemed to turn into a knife and slashed down at Jenny Bonny! You know, he can cut a huge crocodile in half! "Jenny, be careful, don''t underestimate the enemy!" Sun Wukong immediately sent a voice reminder. Jenny Bonny''s strength is indeed much higher than the current Alu, but it does not represent her flesh. The body defense can resist the sword chopping. You know, this hand knife of Alu is as sharp as a sword! If Jenny Bonny was under the enemy and blocked by hand, something would happen. Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s reminder, Jenny Bonny, who had a casual look, was shocked. Who is Sun Wukong? Even he reminded himself that this move must be absolutely trivial! I didn''t dare to despise it anymore, I raised my fist, and bombarded in the direction of the prisoner! This punch didn''t keep his hand in the slightest. Just because of a word from Sun Wukong, Jenny Bonny dared not have the slightest intention! Nonsense, even Sun Wukong reminded her, did she dare to care? Only in this way, it forced Arup to suffer. Just listen to the sound of click. Under the shocking eyes of everyone, the atmosphere shattered, and Alu who rushed halfway was immediately hit as if he was severely blown. With a slap, he blew a large mouthful of blood directly, such as a broken kite flying out The entire earth also shook violently, as if a twelve magnitude earthquake broke out, the ground in front of it cracked open! "Oh! What happened? !!!" Tina, who was escorted by several men in black, was unstable, fell to the ground, and looked at the suddenly cracked ground, screaming in horror! Komatsu and the men in black fell to the ground in horror, lying on the ground tightly, afraid to move! The past flashed in my head like a horse-drawn lantern, a picture that only appeared when a person was about to die! A dark shadow suddenly emerged from a hidden corner, leaping up, catching the prisoner who was still flying! The muscles of both hands were tense and raised. When landing, both feet sank into the ground and slid for hundreds of meters before stopping! Sun Wukong gently touched the ground with his right foot, the vibration stopped, and the cracked ground stopped spreading, and in a moment, everything was calm. Looking at Jenny Bonny, Sun Wukong was speechless: "What are you trying to do?" "Suddenly, you scared me so I just laughed" Jenny Bonny grinned, and she felt her face embarrassed and realized that she had overreacted. .. v12 Chapter 14： Ryuichi This can''t blame Jenny Bonny''s nervousness, because Sun Wukong''s identity is there! Can she be serious? And it also shows that Jenny Bonny is firmly convinced of Sun Wukong''s words, because he believed that he was afraid to have the slightest intention. And she also felt a hint of crisis consciousness, and naturally she would have no sympathy. As soon as Long put down the prisoner and examined it for him, his face was extraordinarily dignified: "Almost all the internal organs have been cracked, so terrible power! Both internally and externally have been badly damaged, but fortunately your body is already strong Or it will be dangerous " "Dad, you really have to be careful, that woman is so strong!" After seeing Long Yi, Alu obviously relaxed and looked at Jenny Bonny''s face serious. "You still worry about yourself! The injury is not minor! Go back and heal it first!" Long patted Alu Road. "It''s okay, I can resist this injury." Alu shook his head, holding back the pain, and wanted to stand up, but after a few struggles, he couldn''t get it. "Don''t mess around, your internal organs are basically cracked. If you mess around, be careful to completely break it. In that case, even the gourmet cells can''t be restored without saying recovery!" Long Yi suppressed it. Captive, keep him from moving. "Who the **** are they? It''s so amazing!" Arup looked at Jenny Bonny and asked with a puzzled look. "I don''t know, I only know that they came from the food industry and even the foolish gate was defeated by that woman''s hands. You dare to do something with others. You have the courage to die! It''s lucky that you didn''t die!" "This is so amazing ?!" Arup''s eyes widened, shocked. Who is Yuweimen? He knows it well, but he is alone in guarding a solitary figure connecting the food industry and the human world. Even such a character is lost. It seems that he loses no shame. what. Enduring the intense pain in his body, Arup remembered the terrible scene of the mountain shaking just now and asked with shock: "Is that really really terrifying in the food industry? Any woman who comes out is so powerful?" "The horror of the food industry is not something you can imagine, nor is it what you can now! Lie down and stay still, and go back when you have something to say!" As soon as Long finished, several people looked at Sun Wukong with a very serious look, and looked Obviously. Because Sun Wukong at this moment they didn''t pay attention to them at all, but completely focused on the rainbow fruit. At this point, the shower has stopped, and the rainbow fruit after the rain emits dazzling colorful lights, as if it is dreamy and charming, people will lose their minds when they look at it, and will be attracted to it involuntarily! "Is this the Rainbow Fruit? It''s so beautiful!" Tina looked at the Rainbow Fruit obsessively, and her expression was obviously bewildered. It was just ah, just a step away, a fart, a fart. The stock fell to the ground. It turned out that her arms and feet were obviously injured in the earthquake just now. A few people in black frowned, no one paid attention to her, all looked at Sun Wukong so solemnly, and there was still the thought to rush Tina away. Caijing Pterosaur fanned its wings, flew up, picked off two mature rainbow fruit with its two front paws, handed it to Sun Wukong, and stayed aside quietly again. "Sure enough, it is Caijing Pterosaur, but it looks like it is just a cub?" Longyi ignored the picked rainbow fruit, but instead looked at Caijing Pterosaur with all his eyes. Rao is a person of his identity. Unexplainable excitement also emerged in China. auzw.com "President Xigo, Long Yi, what do you call your name?" Long held his fists to Sun Wukong, which was very polite. He could tell at a glance that Sun Wukong was the leader in this industry. And Sun Wukong just stopped the hidden action of the severe earthquake just now, but he could see it clearly! This alone made him feel shocked, because he couldn''t even do it. This made him have to be treated with caution. It just made him even more frightened. Just now I saw Sun Wukong''s shot, but Sun Wukong looked like an ordinary person from beginning to end. Even he didn''t see the slightest clue. This was what made him even more shocked. !! If he hadn''t seen Sun Wukong''s shot, he thought he was just an ordinary person. This pretend is too thorough. If you encounter any bad luck, don''t run into it! Well, that''s what the previous gt robot and Apri are. "You came for Caijing Pterodactyl?" Sun Wukong looked at Long Yi and smiled slightly. Pass the rainbow fruit in their hands to them and let them appreciate it. As for Bai Xing''s daughters, apparently they have ignored the first class of dragons at this moment. How can they have a rainbow fruit to attract people. "It''s true!" Long nodded without hesitation, his appearance seemed casual: "But I''m not like him!" Then, pointing to the destroyed gt robot not far away: "I It s just to see the legendary colorful crystal pterosaurs! Now seeing it, it is as amazing as rumored! Just the cubs are already so powerful! Can conquer this legendary creature, You are not easy! " "A cub?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and didn''t explain. He reduced the size of Caijing Pterosaur, but was misunderstood as a cub. "Then you''ve seen it now, don''t hurry to take your people away?" "Don''t say that!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Long Yi was not angry at all: "Well, you also picked the two rainbow fruit we cultivated from igo, or you should go to igo to be a guest! Let us know A friend is also good! " "Willn''t you want to pick us up after you invite us?" Baby-5 glanced at the dragon and said. "How come, I''m not the people at the gourmet party, I really want to make friends with you!" Long laughed with a smile and a frank look. Such as Sun Wukong and other powerful people that he can''t even see clearly, he wouldn''t be so stupid as to offend others. And I became familiar with Sun Wukong and became friends. Shouldn''t it be difficult for him to order the flesh of the Crystal Crystal Pterosaur? This old man''s abacus is very fine. "This old man is so eye-catching. It doesn''t look like he needs to be beaten!" But Ya narrowed her eyes and continued to appreciate the rainbow fruit. "Since you are so sincere, shouldn''t it be difficult to give me this rainbow fruit tree?" Sun Wukong looked at the dragon with a playful look. "This fruit tree cannot be transplanted at will, and it will die with a little difference." "I don''t need you to worry about that!" Sun Wukong smiled a little, his heart moved, and the whole rainbow fruit tree disappeared instantly. "Well ?! Where did this rainbow fruit tree go?" Long Yi and others were instantly stunned by the scene in front of them. .. v12 Chapter 15： Palpitations "Pick a few rainbow fruit even if you really took away the rainbow fruit tree?" Yilong looked at the rainbow fruit tree suddenly as if it had evaporated in the world, and frowned slightly, looking a little upset. The rainbow fruit tree was arduously cultivated by their igo, how could they watch it be taken away without being indifferent. But he didn''t know how such a big tree was taken by Sun Wukong unknowingly, but he was only surprised when he was informed and then returned to normal. ps: Some book friends reminded that the president of igo is not called Long Yi, but called Yi Long. In fact, the translation is different, but there are many more called Yi Long. After that, I will change it to Yi Long. A few people in black also took out guns and aimed at Sun Wukong. Rainbow fruit trees have been snatched away by others. Yilong''s face also became a little ugly. Someone transplanted the rainbow fruit tree in front of him. This is obviously not for his face. If the news goes out, his old face will be lost. "I can just try his strength." Yilong looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes narrowed suddenly, his breath gradually woke up like a sleeping dragon. But the hostility had just risen, but his heart was trembling suddenly, his breath was vaguely stagnant, and it disappeared again invisible. The thick shock in his eyes flashed away, and he immediately changed into a smile: "If you like it, I''ll give it to you, it''s a meeting gift I gave you!" Then, clapping and clapping at the men in black, said, "Let''s step down!" "Eh!" Several people in black, look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what Yilong''s mind really thinks, and the rainbow fruit trees have been taken away by others. But people are the chairmen. Now that they have spoken, they have to retreat. "This guy''s intuition is strong," Sun Wukong glanced at the dragon, and waved his hand: "Goodbye!" He said, holding Bai Xing and jumping on the back of the color crystal pterosaur, Keya women immediately followed Jumped up "Hello, do you want to leave like this? Make me like this, even if you don''t accompany the medical expenses, anyway, will you take me to the hospital?" Seeing Sun Wukong they were leaving, Tina was a bit hot My heart suddenly became angry, and uttered a loud voice. Just after she called out, she immediately covered her mouth with her hands, and then she responded. The people in front of them were not ordinary people! Didn''t you see the cracked earth is a masterpiece? Really impulse is the devil! However, when I saw President igo Yilong aside, I felt a little relieved. "The courage is ting big, forget it, for your share of the same name as Tina, take you away!" Then, Sun Wukong patted the back of Caijing Pterodactyl, and Cai Jing pterodactyl flew away. In front of Tina, in the other''s terrified exclamation, her front claw grabbed her and threw it on her own back! Immediately the wings trembled, and with a gust of wind, Caijing Pterosaur rose off the ground, turned into a streamer, and disappeared into the sky How fast it is amazing! "Fast! Daddy, really let them go like this?" Alu looked at Yilong and looked puzzled. "Forget it! Let''s make a good destiny! I will cultivate a rainbow fruit tree in the future, although it will not take a short time." Yilong shook his head, at this time his eyes became very deep. "Uh! Dad, are they strong? I rarely see you look like this!" Alu looked at Yilong with a surprised look. auzw.com "It s really strong! I just showed a little bit of hostility just now, and I felt a horrible palpitation, but I have never seen it before. A headache! " Attorney and others listened to Yilong''s words, their eyes widened in shock. Yi Long''s face was serious, and the breath at the moment was very frightening: "I thought that the gourmet party was the biggest trouble, and now suddenly I ran out of such a mysterious character. Sure enough, I can''t look down on the world! I hope it is not the enemy that looks good I need to prepare early Speaking, Yilong said to the men in black: "Hurry up and take the prisoner to the hospital. I''m a little bit now. I''m leaving now." Then, I called a huge strange bird and sat in it and broke it. Leave "It seems that my strength is far from perfect! I have to find some more delicious food." Atu''s eyes radiated resolutely. Today she was defeated in the hands of a woman, but the blow to him was very great. . April left here with the support of a few Komatsu people "Ah! Hurry me down! It''s too high! It''s too fast! I''ll fall! I''m afraid of heights! Hurry down!" On the clouds, Caijing Pterosaurs speeding, Tina''s whole body They rushed into Keya''s arms, hugged her tightly, and didn''t dare to look around. "Both are called Tina. Is this a big gap?" Baby-5 glanced at Tina and shook her head. "After all, she is just an ordinary person, understandable." Sun Wukong said, and patted Caijing Pterosaur. Caijing Pterosaur immediately dived down and landed on a grass field. "Scared to death!" Tina finally breathed a sigh of relief, and patted her Xiong candied, her pale complexion gradually recovered her blood. It was only for a moment that the feet were soft and could not stand up. Sun Wukong shook his head and waved his hand lightly. The fluorescent Buddha was naked over Tina''s feet, which made her sprained right foot instantly recovered, and even the feeling of frightened weakness disappeared. "It''s amazing, how did you do it? Unfortunately, this scene was not filmed!" Tina exclaimed and was extremely disappointed. "Don''t talk nonsense," Jenny Bonny glanced at Tina and looked at Sun Wukong: "Goku, hurry up and find a place to make rainbow fruit! I can''t wait anymore!" Tina listened, but her eyes were bright: "Are you planning to make rainbow fruit? You can go to my house! But I have a condition to record the whole process" "That''s a good idea. You have the same name as Tina, and it''s a kind of fate! Then go to your house!" Keya nodded to Tina. "Really? Awesome!" Tina asked with a sudden look of excitement, and asked in confusion: "But is the Tina you said really the same as my name?" "Yes, it''s not bad!" Keya nodded. "I really want to see her!" Tina looked curious. "There will be a chance in the future" Keya smiled. .. v12 Chapter 16： Gourmet Cell On a forest path, Starggio, Zimbach, and Domilot were separated from each other by a distance. They seemed a little silent, and no one spoke to anyone. It didn''t take long for a bald man to ride a big bird down from the sky and came to the three of them. "How''s the inquiries? Zaiba," Zimbaqi asked faintly when he saw someone. "It''s weird. The group even took away the rainbow fruit trees. At that time, Yilong was also there, but he didn''t explode." The bald man named Zaiba frowned, in a puzzled voice. He is the one who controlled the gt robot, which was destroyed by a baby-5 shot. "Bullying has come to my head, but President Igo has actually endured it? I don''t think he is a bully-prone master. Do they reach any agreement? For example, you can exchange a piece of colored crystal pterosaur meat for something." Domilot frowned. . "It''s not very clear. I just grabbed a member of igo and pressed for a bit, but there was no such detailed information." Zaiba shook his head. "There is also a possibility that the opponent''s strength is too strong, making Yilong dare not use force easily!" Star Jiu''s eyes flashed lightly, faintly said. "Isn''t this possible? How does the old man say he is as famous as the boss, and he is also known as" the strongest man in the world ". There are only a few people who can compare with him. As for the owner of the color crystal pterosaur, I haven''t heard of it! Lin Bingqi waved his hand without care, apparently did not agree with Stajiu''s words, after all, the kind of peak. The strongest of the peaks can''t just pop out casually. Come, otherwise, they might not have heard of it. "Although it is reasonable, this possibility is not ruled out!" Stajiu said calmly, scratching his head with his fingers, and said lightly. "Then we have to do it?" Zaibba asked, looking at the three men in front of him. No one can call him the lowest of the three. "Insufficient information, I don''t know the opponent very well. After observing for a while, I will make a decision after collecting more information!" Said Lin Bach, standing up and standing up: "Some hungry, I''ll look for it first The food is over ", disappeared into the jungle "Now it''s time to catch the puffer whale, let''s go round and round," Staru said, turning and leaving. "Free time, just go around yourself," Domilot said, flapping his wings and leaving. Zaiba shook his head helplessly and had to choose to leave In Tina''s house. Keya took a plate and walked out of the kitchen: "Wait a long time, this is the perfect rainbow fruit." Then, gently put the plate on the table, opened the lid, and in a moment, the whole room Are full of fantastic colorful halo. And the evaporated juice has formed a beautiful rainbow! "My wife is so beautiful!" For a time, Bai Xing''s daughters were fascinated by the wonders in front of them. Only Jenny Bonny is an alternative, staring at the seven-color rainbow fruit like a pudding, and swallowing saliva, his face is like: "This sweet fragrance is really unbearable! No, I want it Taste first! " auzw.com Speaking, picking up a spoonful and picking a spoonful of it, a little surprise appeared on his face: "It''s really soft. It''s soft but the weight is as heavy as gold. It''s an incredible fruit!" Bite into your mouth! "Huh?" Jenny Bonnie Jiao started, her eyes widened, and her face was instantly flushed with a touch of redness and shock. "Jenny, what''s it like, how about it?" Tina asked, eagerly swallowing while holding her camera. It''s just that Jenny Bonny ignored her and remained silent in those incredible seven delicious changes "I know it by looking at the expression, let''s try it for myself!" Ke Ya smiled slightly, picked a spoon and put it in the end. Instantly, her expression also became like Jenny Bonny, silent in those seven species A delicious change is happening Bai Xing also took a sip, and the cute big eyes suddenly froze for a moment, all of them were emitting dazzling seven-color halo, the double tui changed, but it was restored to the beautiful fish tail form by itself, The colorful halo emanating from the tail is even more dazzling, especially when those tiny scales are rendered into a fantastic colorful! The beautiful white star at this moment looks like a fairy walking out of the rainbow. It is so glorious. Take a glance and be intoxicated! "My God!" Tina saw Bai Xing at this moment, her eyes widened in shock, and she snapped, she didn''t even realize that the camera in her hand broke to the ground! "Mei Mei Mei Mermaid? !!!" At this moment, she was shocked and couldn''t even speak clearly. Seeing the mermaid in the legend was astonishing, but it was not enough to let her show such an exaggerated expression, just to match the colorful halo emanating from Bai Xing at this moment, the visual impact was really too strong. Because it was so beautiful, to put it plainly, she was blinding her eyes. "What''s going on with Goku?" Baby-5 pointed at Bai Xing and asked with a look of surprise at Goku. She looked at Bai Xing at the moment, and could not help showing her blush. Wouldn''t it be the birth of a demon-like Hancock? "Someone finally appeared in the gourmet cell! But the first one that appeared was Bai Xing, which surprised me!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, not so surprised, already long expected. As long as you have come to this world, you will naturally have this world-specific ability. As long as you taste the food that suits you, you can produce gourmet cells. This is what Sun Wukong has known for a long time. Women''s strength. As long as you eat, you can improve your strength, which is much simpler than hard work! "It seems that the rainbow fruit matches Baixing very well!" Sun Wukong looked at Baixing, nodded, and then said to baby-5 and Tina: "You two can also try it! Then the rest are all Baixing''s It''s up! " "Can I or I eat too?" Tina pointed at herself, surprised. "Of course, hurry!" Sun Wukong nodded. "Thank you! Thank you so much!" Tina was very excited, but also picked a spoon, put it in her mouth, and then left alone with a look of fascination. Baby-5 and Sun Wukong also ate a little each, both of them were astonished! Sun Wukong couldn''t help but almost swallow the entire plate! But for White Star, I had to hold back. .. v12 Chapter 17： Puffer Whale Each world has its own rules. Entering the world of Naruto, you can learn ninjutsu, and entering the martial arts world, you can learn martial arts. This is the constant truth. And when you come to the world of "captives of food", naturally you will have food cells. The flesh of Caijing Pterodactyl had already been eaten, and the girls'' bodies gradually began to breed gourmet cells, and Bai Xing now ate the rainbow fruit that fits her very well, and the gourmet cells in the body naturally became natural. Breed completely. Everyone tried a bite of the rainbow fruit, they were all convinced by its deliciousness, but the rainbow fruit in the back was all given to the white star. She has just awakened the food cell and naturally needs to be stabilized. "Do nt you eat it for me? Don''t go, everyone is happy to eat together!" Bai Xing looked at the Keya girls and pointed at Rainbow Fruit Road without hesitation. "No, you have to eat it! You have just awakened the gourmet cell, and the effect is the best now, we are going to do it! With the rainbow fruit tree, how many rainbow fruit do you want!" Sun Wukong smiled and said , Took out a rainbow fruit and gave it to Kaya. For Sun Wukong, as long as there is a rainbow fruit tree, he can endlessly bring out rainbow fruit. Because of the accelerated time, ripening rainbow fruit is simply too simple. "That''s it! Then I''ve eaten it!" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Bai Xing was not polite, his face was flushed, and a small mouthful of intoxicated faces consumed all the rainbow fruit on the plate! The colorful light emitted from the whole body makes the colorful light in the entire room not dissipated for a long time! "It''s a pity! The camera was broken, and it didn''t take such a beautiful picture!" Tina looked at Bai Xing at this moment, with regret in her face. Immediately looking at the fish tail under Bai Xing, he immediately became extremely excited again, staring at Sun Wukong with wide eyes, full of excitement: "Well, she is indeed the legendary mermaid, right?" "Yes! And a mermaid princess!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Princess of the mermaid? Oh my god! This is simply a big bowl, no, it is the news of the explosion of the big bowl of Tate!" Tina''s face suddenly became red, and her tone accelerated a lot with excitement: "Bai Xing, you must accept my interview later! I" "Stop!" Tina didn''t finish her words, but Kaya stopped it: "Sorry, we won''t accept your interview, and please don''t disclose the news that Baixing is a mermaid" "This" Tina''s rising mood suddenly fell to the bottom. Although she was very attached to her work, she was also a reasonable person. If you think about it carefully, you feel that you are saying too much, and now I am sorry: "I''m really sorry. My professional habits are a bit excited because I saw the legendary mermaid. I''m sure I won''t tell this incident! I won''t make any relevant reports." Keya nodded, just understand the matter. At this moment, Tina''s mobile phone rang. After a while, she hung up the phone and looked at Sun Wukong. "Once every ten years, it is time to start capturing puffer whale. This is a rare event in ten years! Are you interested? " "Blowfish Whale?" Keya''s eyes lightened. "That''s called a dream fish! It usually lives in the deep sea, but it will float on the shoal during the spawning period of once every 10 years. This is also The best time to catch a puffer whale, Goku, are you going? " "Do you still need to ask? You have to go!" Before Sun Wukong answered, Jenny Bonny had already coveted and agreed. It sounded like "Fantasy Fish", but it has great appeal for this food. "That''s great. Let''s go together tomorrow! I don''t need anything else, just let me take a picture when you catch the puffer whale, right?" Tina''s face was excited. auzw.com For the abilities of several people in Sun Wukong, she did not have the slightest suspicion, because even one of the four heavenly kings was beaten by Jenny Bonny. Not to mention Janey Bonnie''s obedience to the obedient Sun Wukong. Would it be a simple person to take away the rainbow fruit tree in the presence of President Igo? At this point Tina still has. "Just do it!" Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently, he could see it at a glance. This woman was very unlucky. Even if she was allowed to shoot, she couldn''t shoot anything famous, she would always drop the chain when it was critical. The next time, under the leadership of Tina, Sun Wukong and his party strolled around the countryside and saw a lot of incredible food, which made Keya and them all full of surprise! He didn''t go home until the evening. On the second day, a few people from Sun Wukong set off on the color crystal pterosaur and started towards the place where the puffer whale was. It took no more than half an hour to reach the destination. Here, however, a large number of gourmet hunters have already come, seeming a bit noisy. "A lot of humans, and they are all terrible." The hostile atmosphere emanating from those food hunters clearly made Bai Xing a little scared. The pitiful looks are full of protection. Except for their companions, others are opponents, so the people here are not very friendly, because everyone is a competitor to each other. "There is Goku, what are you afraid of!" Baby-5 patted Bai Xing, said. "Well!" Bai Xing nodded, holding Sun Wukong''s hand, the cowardice in his heart only disappeared. Following the crowd, Sun Wukong set out towards the cave together. Even Tina followed with a smaller camera. She did not dare to enter because of her courage, but because Sun Wukong''s sense of security was too reliable, the woman''s intuition told her that there should be no danger following Sun Wukong, so she dared to risk entering with Sun Wukong. After all, exclusive news is also very attractive! However, walking in the increasingly dark cave. She also became more and more nervous: "This cave. The rumored survival rate is only 0.1%. Do we really have any problems?" "Don''t worry, there is Goku, even if you accidentally die, you will be able to come back to life!" Baby-5 gave Tina a white look at the moment, said. "Dead? Resurrection? Would you please stop saying such terrible words? The more you say, the more I feel scared!" Tina listened more nervously. Baby-5 shook his head and ignored Tina. After all, people are just ordinary people, and they do nt understand Sun Wukong s identity, so it is inevitable that they are afraid. Waiting for the cave. As the cave became darker, the color crystal pterosaurs roared suddenly, and the crystal scales suddenly exuded a jewel-like color, turning the dark caves. The caves were bright as daylight! .. v12 Chapter 18： Captive Puffer Whale "Wow! It still has this function?" Tina also wanted to take her own flashlight, but Ke Jingjing Pterosaur suddenly glowed all over and became brighter than the light bulb, and she was suddenly surprised. Even Kaya showed a hint of surprise. "This multi-colored pterosaur has more functions!" Said Jenny Bonney, suddenly a short dagger flashed in his hand, and hooked his fingers at the multi-colored pterosaur: "Come, come! Let me cut Come and eat! " Cai Jingyi Long was frightened, and he stunned and hid behind Sun Wukong, looked at Tina with vigilance, and then gently kissed Sun Wukong with his head, pleasedly. "Jenny, forget it, Caijing Pterosaur will be addicted if he eats too much meat. If he can''t eat other meat then, it will be a big loss!" "That''s what it said," Janey Bonny thought about it, and put away his dagger. Fantastic flesh like Caijing Pterosaur can be eaten once or twice a day. If you eat too much, you can eat it consistently, and it will not be good to have patience. Seeing Jenny Bonny stole the short dagger, Caijing Pterosaur was relieved. Sun Wukong rode on the back of Caijing Pterosaur and beckoned: "Come on, the road here is not very easy. Let''s ride Caijing Pterosaur forward!" "It should have been this way!" Tina rejoiced, reaching out to let Sun Wukong pull her up. Several people rode into the cave again, riding the crystal pterosaur. With the terrifying breath of the colorful crystal pterosaur, no monster came to find the difference. A few people went to the beach cave smoothly. The cave, the crystals around the cave exudes light, making this place look special Bright. "It''s really a beautiful place!" The women of Keya were always attracted by the scenery here. "Here it is! Below the river beach is the habitat of the puffer whale!" Tina seemed very excited at the moment, with a legendary hole with a survival rate of only 0.1%. They had reached the cave so easily, could she not Excited. She also knows that all the credit is due to the color crystal pterosaur. Even if she is just an ordinary person, she can feel the terrible breath from the color crystal pterosaur. Which monsters were not encountered along the way, were obviously deterred by its breath, and scared to act rashly. "What are you waiting for, catch the fish quickly!" Said Jenny Bonney, taking off her clothes, revealing the plump, full and graceful figure. "You wait, Jenny, you ca nt catch puffer whales by ordinary means. Their original length of about 6m was reduced to 5060cm under the pressure of deep sea water, so they have the best deliciousness. The waste also condenses, so that it becomes a poisonous bag and has lethal poison. Once frightened, the whole body of the puffer whale will be poisoned in an instant. Ordinary people can no longer eat it! Once eaten, it is absolutely fatal!" "How do you catch that?" Baby-5 looked curiously at Keya. "As long as you unknowingly control or control them, that''s it!" auzw.com "It''s too easy!" Jenny Bonny said, plunging into the water immediately. "I''ll also check it out!" Bai Xing said, recovering the mermaid''s body and jumping straight into the water, but this is her home court. Several people in Sun Wukong took off their coats and jumped down, even Tina was no exception. She really wanted to film how Sun Wukong and they captured puffer whales. It was only when Tina entered the water that she watched Bai Xing swim happily among the schools of puffer and whale, and even took her fingers to intercept the puffer whale. Stunned, with an unbelievable expression on his face: "Don''t you say that a puffer whale will be poisoned immediately if it is a little scared? What''s going on?" "Bai Xing is a mermaid. She lives on the bottom of the sea and belongs to the same family as the fish. Her nature is simple and kind and she is not contaminated with any trace of killing. She does not possess any threatening atmosphere. Therefore, she was trusted by the puffer whale and she was not afraid of her They treat Bai Xing just like their own kind, so naturally they will not be frightened! "Sun Wukong explained. "Is this a mermaid? It''s amazing!" Tina''s face was shocked. "This incredible scene must be filmed!" Then, he took out a small camera that was shot in the sea and aimed at Bai Xing. "This timidity is also a gift of talent? Even puffer whales are not afraid of Bai Xing, isn''t it too much?" Jenny Bonny glanced at Bai Xing, and then held a few completely poisoned puffer whales in his hand. Faceless: "As soon as I approached, all of them were instantly poisoned!" After more than ten minutes of Tina''s shooting, Jenny Bonny said a little impatiently: "It''s almost time, so let''s catch some taste first!" Talking, an invisible wave spread from her body instantly! Those puffer whales that were still swimming all rolled over their belly and sank to the bottom of the ocean! It turned out that at this instant, hundreds of thousands of puffer whales were stunned by Jenny Bonny''s overbearing color. Because the difference in strength between the two was too big, the puffer whale was too late to react, and it was already fainted by the overbearing arrogance. "This is this ?!" Tina looked at the tens of thousands of puffer whales that were stunned at that moment, her eyes widened in shock, her face shocked: "What happened just now" "Jenny, just grab a few, why do you want to grab them all!" Bai Xing fluttered his mouth and looked unhappy at Jenny Bonny. After all, she is a mermaid herself, and these puffer whales belong to her. Sun Wukong, as human beings, it s only a natural rule to eat puffer and whale, and she ca nt stop it, but if all the tens of thousands of puffer and whale here are wiped out, it wo nt be acceptable to her. "Relax! I just want to catch a few tastes." Jenny Bonny was unhappy to see Bai Xing, scratched his head at the moment, and explained: "It''s just overlord and domineering, but it''s a range attack, I can''t control it accurately!" "I can only catch a few!" Bai Xing nodded. "Then eight, ten!" Jenny Bonny said, with a wave of her hand, and put ten puffer whales into the space ring given to her by Sun Wukong. And when Sun Wukong thought about it, he also brought some puffer whales into his own world and raised them, and woke up those puffer whales that were unconscious. Then the group went ashore! After getting dressed, Janey Bonny waved her hand, and ten puffer whales were stacked in front of Keya: "How to get it? Hurry!" But at this time, the slight footsteps were from far to near, and in addition to them, someone came here .. v12 Chapter 19： Stagu "Someone is coming so soon?" Baby-5 looked surprised at the opening when he came. "This breath is strong!" After a while, a masked man appeared in the sight of several people in Sun Wukong. The terrible breath emanated from his body, and it was frightening! Just by breath, you can sense the strength of the coming person is absolutely formidable. "Whether Stajiu" saw Wu Gong when he saw him, "Isn''t it a gt robot? It seems that the plot has changed a lot because of me!" When Stajiu saw Sun Wukong and his party, it was obviously a slight accident. Maybe it was unexpected that someone had come here in front of him. It was only when his eyes stopped on Caijing Pterosaur that the horror breath erupted immediately. It was a terrified scream of Tina, and she sat down on the ground with a small camera in her hand. Rolled directly to the ground, and then fell into the water with a bang, but she still didn''t know it! Because already terrified by that terrible breath. "Oh!" The prodigal Caijing Pterosaur suddenly stood up, and immediately stared at the hostile Astajiu, with a horrible breath, even Stajiu was slightly discolored. It was meek and lazy the moment before, and this moment turned into a terrible beast! There was a **** breath in the roar! It can be seen how terrible its killing gas is! Had it not been for Sun Wukong''s consent, Caijing Pterodactyl would have been politely biting at Stajiu! "Hey! Take back your nasty breath to the old lady! Otherwise the old lady would let the dog bite" Baby-5 took a step forward, blocking in front of Tina, watching the breath suddenly become violent The tone seemed very unpleasant. She could see it at a glance. The other party was obviously moved after seeing Caijing Pterosaur, otherwise the fluctuation of the breath could not be so large. In other words, the other party recognized the true identity of Caijing Pterosaur at a glance, and his identity was obviously not simple. "I''m really sorry, it''s me." Stajiu watched Sun Wukong silent for a while, and apologized indifferently. Converged, and at the same time, I was shocked: "Is this really just the young color crystal pterosaur? I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to win it? How terrible is the adult color crystal pterosaur?" "If I knew it, I would control the gt robot to come, otherwise it would be possible to test their true strength without any fear." Stajiu slightly regretted. They didn''t feel any threat from baby-5, but the reason why Stajiu didn''t dare to take it was because of Sun Wukong. He couldn''t sense the slightest fluctuation of breath from Sun Wukong''s body. There was no fear or fear. It''s like an ordinary person! But if it is an ordinary person, why does Caijing Pterodactyl always use the corner of his eyes to go to Sun Wukong? This is obviously to get Sun Wukong''s attack instructions! The fierceness of Caijing Pterosaur is very clear! That''s really outrageous! However, these fierce beasts were so obedient in front of Sun Wukong that they dared not go beyond the slightest! How could such a character be an ordinary person? Since it''s not ordinary, it''s horrible! "No wonder the president of igo didn''t dare to do it easily. This feels really terrible. At least it is a character with the boss level. It seems that it is not easy to get the color crystal pterosaur. When did this happen again? No.''s? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "At the moment, Stajiu''s heart seemed very dignified. auzw.com "Why, are you interested in Caijing Pterosaur? Want to test our strength, okay, I promise not to kill you!" Sun Wukong looked at Sri Lanka with a smile on his face. Tajiu, of course, can see what this guy thinks at a glance, and wave his hands at Caijing Pterosaur at will! "Oh!" At the sight of Sun Wukong''s gesture, the long-suppressed horror of Caijing Pterosaur finally broke out completely! If Caijing Pterodactyl can speak, at this moment it will definitely yell specially, even dare to fight the old lady s idea and not kill you! The horror breath swept through the wind, making Destagou''s face change! Just wearing a mask, no one can see it! Immediately, a streamer flashed, and Stajiu had only time to run in front of his hands, and felt a tear-like pain in his arms. He immediately stepped back, looked down, and the arms of both hands had already emerged. Road blood red claw marks! "Good sharp claws!" Star Jiu''s heart was so dignified that he didn''t want to do anything because he was jealous. He didn''t want to. The other person seemed to see through his mind? Now that we have started, there is no reason to flinch. In the face of Caijing Pterosaur, he did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, and the horrifying breath erupted without reservation! Clenching his fist turned his hand to the neck of Caijing Pterosaur unarmed! It was just that Stajiu''s fist was worn directly from the body of Caijing Pterosaur, and now he couldn''t help but be surprised: "Remnant ?!" However, the momentum was not enough, and he punched away towards the back of the cave wall. A loud noise came from '''', the imaginary rock was broken, and the cave collapsed. The scene of the cave collapse did not appear. Stajiu punched on the wall of the cave. In addition to the loud sound, it did not startle even a trace. The dust comes! His punch didn''t seem to hit the wall of the cave, but it hit the wall of fine steel. There was a faint pain in his fist! This made Stargau''s complexion greatly changed! Really shocked! When did the cave wall become so strong? The ya girls took a glance at Sun Wukong, obviously they were very clear, this must be Sun Wukong''s masterpiece, because they did not want the battle of Caijing Pterosaur and Stajiu to make the hole here. The cave collapsed! "Come here! Keya, don''t patronize watching the show, hurry up and prepare the puffer whale, let''s watch while we eat!" Sun Wukong waved a hand, a dining table and several chairs appeared! Then I sat up holding Baixing! "There is something to eat and watch! It''s great!" Baby-5 and Jenny Bonny sat beside Sun Wukong, admiring the battle between Stajiu and Caijing Pterosaur! "Hello! Isn''t that good for you?" Tina looked at Sun Wukong with cold sweat, and there was a fierce battle next to her! You guys just sit by and watch the show? Not afraid of being affected? Would you like to do this! Also, where did the table bench come from? "Well, Tina, stop talking nonsense, you can come and sit! In this kind of place, not only can we eat puffer whales, but also people perform for us. It''s really good!" Baby-5 smiled slightly at Tina Beckoned. "Performance? That''s obviously a fight, right?" Tina didn''t know what to say for a while. She felt like she couldn''t keep up with them. And from time to time with the color crystal pterosaurs. Tang Jiu tangled completely black .. v12 Chapter 20： This is a funny show "It seems that I have been completely despised!" Stajiu once again dodged a claw of the pterosaur and pulled back! The whole body became more and more violent and horrified: "Let me tell you to underestimate me! But it will pay a price!" With that said, his muscles swelled and bulged rapidly, and his long black hair fluttered. His burly body looked extremely domineering: "Since this is the case, let me measure how arrogant you are!" With that said, his body flashed, and his fist containing terror was bombarded by Caijing Pterosaur! It''s just that he''s fast, Caijing Pterodactyl is faster than him, and his wings flicker, but it''s just an evacuation! However, it seems that Stajiu had long expected that Caijing Pterosaur could dodge. In a moment, he twisted his body and blasted out again with a punch to the left. A loud noise made him, and Caijing Pterosaur just dodged. It was because of this punch that the body flew straight out and hit the wall hard! But apart from the roar, the cave wall is still unscathed! "Are you protected by what ability?" Stajiu thought, his eyes looked at Sun Wukong and others, his heart was very dignified! Being able to silently make the cave wall so strong, the strength naturally cannot be underestimated! Stajiu just wanted to measure the strength of several Sun Wukong people. It was a sudden wind behind me! Before you can dodge, there is a fearful power coming from the back! A spit of blood squirted, and Stajiu''s body rubbed directly on the ground and hit the cave wall, and a spit of blood spit again, stopping his figure! "It''s too fast to escape" Stajiu wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth, stood up, and looked at Caijing Pterosaur in front of him, full of shock: "Is this really just the young Caijing Pterosaur? ? Power, speed, I am already the top in the world. " "Xiao Jing, come on! The enchantment protection has been set up here, so let''s do your best! If you win, I will eat less of your meat!" Jenny Bonnie took a bite of the barbecue in her hand, right He shouted loudly as Cai Jing Pterodactyl. "Oh!" As soon as Caijing Pterosaur heard this, he made a loud tweet now, and looked at Stajiu''s eyes more and more fiercely! The terrifying breath emanates without reservation! The stones that shake the ground are rolling up! The twin wings shook, and instantly turned into a streamer attacking Stajiu! The speed of Caijing Pterosaur is as fast as lightning. With the huge body size reduced, it is more convenient to move! Strength can be described as increasing without loss! The speed of a straight attack is not something Stajiu can avoid! But since you can''t avoid it, don''t do it! In this small cave, Stajiu found his advantage in an instant! As long as he understands the attack intention of Caijing Pterosaur, he moves to the side at first! Hearing only a loud noise, Caijing Pterodactyl did not attack, but instead hit himself on the wall of the cave, turning in a spiral, making a patter, and no image fell to the ground! The place is too small, and the speed is too fast. It simply failed to catch up, so it hit the cave wall like this! If it is an ordinary cave wall, the cave wall here has been strengthened by Sun Wukong''s magical powers. Hit it at an extremely fast speed, the consequences can be imagined! The whole body of Caijing Pterosaur is covered by crystal scales, and its defense is horrible, but the only weakness is in the head! This head bumped into it, just like this, it is already turned by the impact of dizziness! It doesn''t take a moment, it seems that it can''t be slowed down. auzw.com This dramatic scene, seeing the baby-5 they are amazed. Jenny Bonny even covered her eyes with her hands, saying nothing: "This life is saved, won''t it be Alzheimer''s? He just stunned himself with this IQ!" "The environment is constrained, and I made a mistake because of your language stimulation. Even I was a bit surprised!" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, and Caijing Pterodactyl stunned himself, even he felt very surprised. But this also shows that the IQ of Caijing Pterosaur is really good! "Huh! Until now, you still have a mood to laugh! Really don''t put me in your eyes!" Stajiu was extremely angry at Sun Wukong''s attitude of ignoring him! The blue tendon on the fist is raised, and a little bit of the ground under the foot is a blow to Sun Wukong! There was a loud noise like a cracked bone! This is not the sound of the attack, but when Stajiu rushes halfway, he suddenly hits an invisible space barrier! That''s like the whole person lying on a glass door, Jane direct sales. Soul! Angrily shot, Stajiu naturally did not stay in the slightest, but the impact was also more fierce! Gong Yao covered the bridge of blood, and at the moment Stajiu looked extremely embarrassed, and his face was black and terrible! This time I lost my face to my uncle''s house. "Haha laughed at me! Laughed at me! Haha, are you all monkeys coming here to make fun? Haha" Jenny Bonnie laughed without a picture. Even Sun Wukong''s occasional words were also spoken by her. "There''s a lesson from Xiaojing''s front car, and you even hit it! Is it harder than anyone''s head? Haha, I know, you''re performing a funny show! Right? Haha" Baby-5 leaned against On Wu Gong''s body, he laughed regardless of his image. And Tina covered her mouth, she wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh, she looked uncomfortable. It''s just that baby-5''s unscrupulous laughter makes Stargau''s face somber and watery, and the anger under his heart is soaring! This is simply the greatest shame of his life! It''s a shame! He has always been calm and arrogant, he has never made such a big fire! The monstrous killings are emerging in his heart. He wants to kill these guys who have made him humiliated, and see all the guys who are intimidated by him. "You guys, all die!" The long-suppressed anger finally burst into such a terrible word in Stajiu''s mouth! He tore off the mask worn on his face and threw it aside, and the horror was fully awake like a sleeping tiger: "I will make you regret and anger me!" Stargau lifted his head slightly, and his resolute face was a little distorted, revealing a monstrous murder! "Ah! It seems really angry! Goku, what should I do?" Baby-5 looked towards Sun Wukong. "This guy didn''t have good intentions and didn''t need to keep his hands, Jenny, go and teach him a hard meal! Hit the dead!" Sun Wukong said flatly. "I see!" Jenny Bonny nodded and stood up, her eyes glowing with danger. PS: I''ve been a bit busy in the past few days, so I can only change it temporarily. .. v12 Chapter 21： The Tragedy of Stagu "This time, I won''t keep my hand in the slightest. You better do your death consciousness!" Stajiu watched Jenny Bonny, and his furious mood had already converged. At this moment, he recovered again. Calmness and change are not surprising. The eyes were cold, and an invisible field appeared, exuding a terrifying breath! Stajiu immediately pulled out the long knife attached to his waist, and the flames spread instantly. This is exactly his own "flame chopper"! It seems that he is really serious. "This aura is really scary! In terms of strength, I''m really not your opponent." Jenny Bonnie smiled slightly, and her body appeared in front of Stajiu momentarily. He lifted his sword and then chopped it, but suddenly, the knife-holding hand suddenly fell weakly, and the ''flaming chopper'' fell from his hand to the ground! Ears echoed Jenny Bonny''s still bland words: "Unfortunately, I''m not fighting by strength alone!" With a slap, Stajiu''s eyes widened and his knees fell to the ground with horror and incompetence. At the moment, he looked like a majestic man. At this moment, he became a sloppy old man. !! Watching myself become skinny instantly, leaving only a skinny body with a shocking and incredible expression on his face: "What the **** did you do ?!" "No! It just made you grow old!" Jenny Bonnie smiled slightly, waved a foot, and pinched at Stajiu''s xiong mouth, clicked crisply, and the sound of a clear fracture of the sternum was heard! Stajiu spit out blood, unable to lie on the ground! The body became old, and even his bones became extremely fragile, and it also withstood the power of Jenny Bonny. "Abominable! The dead cells can''t be regenerated. The damage is far greater than the speed of regeneration. Damn! What power is this? Not only is the power depleted, but my food cells are also depleted together." For the first time, he hasn''t had time to fight with the other party yet, and he has become so embarrassed! Unexpectedly, the failure this time was so complete! "Oh, the regeneration speed of cells is fast! Is this the so-called gourmet cell? It''s really a good ability! If I was the former, I really can''t take you down!" Jenny Bonny looked at him slightly unexpectedly. Taku. The changes in his body, Jenny Bonny, were naturally too clear, the speed of cell regeneration was really terrifying! If confronted with Starggio before meeting Sun Wukong, Janey Bonney is really not the opponent of this guy, because even if he grows old, at the speed of his cell regeneration, he can recover soon! Then her ability will be of little use. With the intentional training of Sun Wukong, Jenny Bonny''s various abilities have reached amazing progress! In particular, her own ability is simply terrifying! It''s hard to guard against, and the strong people can''t avoid the passage of time! Jenny Bonny''s own strength is indeed inferior to Stajiu, but her ability can only be said to be against the sky! "Oh! What the **** happened to that person? Why did you suddenly get old?" Tina watched a burly handsome man suddenly turn into a skinny old man, and was suddenly startled! Originally feeling the horrible breath of Stajung, she had almost foreseen what she would look like when she died! But I did not expect that all of this suddenly ended so inexplicably. "After training, Jenny''s ability is becoming more and more terrifying! As long as the person who is still bound by the years can no longer be her opponent" baby-5 shook her head, and this battle was already no suspense. . auzw.com "The passing of time? Isn''t she invincible?" Tina''s eyes widened in shock, full of wonder. Because in this world, as long as it is a person, no one can escape the invasion of years. "It''s true for ordinary people!" Baby-5 nodded extremely seriously. "The passing of time ?! In other words, are you accelerating the rate of my aging? This is really a terrible ability!" Stajiu listened to the conversation between baby-5 and Tina, and looked at Jenny Bonny''s face Shocked, the tone of speech was weak, and it made people worry that he would suddenly fart the next moment. Jenny Bonny has always been by his side, so he has been bearing the shroud of Jenny Bonny''s ability, and naturally it is impossible to recover. The gourmet cell of this world is a very magical power, and its recovery speed is amazing, and because of knowing this, Jenny Bonny has no distance from Stajiu beyond her ability! Otherwise, it won''t take long for Staju to be intact. "I won''t answer your question!" Jenny Bonny suddenly flashed a piece of barbecue, as if no one took a few sips, vaguely said: "We play with us! Dare to find our troubles! In Goku''s words, if you do nt do it, you wo nt die! The idea is hitting us, and you are doing it! With that said, lifting her long, long beauty and stepping on Stajiu was a slam in! The sound of clicking is endless, it is the sound of bone fracture! Because Sun Wukong had already said that she was going to fight to death, Jenny Bonny was not vague at all, because she was not a kind person with a good heart. It was just that Stark was so hard-hearted that he was so stubborn that he never hummed. His eyes were full of anger, and he remembered to resist, but unfortunately, his weakness did not allow him to move at all! failure! This time, it was a complete failure! Unwilling to fail! But it failed after all! Tina watched Jenny Bonny look so cruel, and shrank her neck a little in fear! Obviously so beautiful, but so cruel to start with. Only Sun Wukong glanced at Stajiu casually, but he looked towards the entrance of the cave, and said lightly, "Old man, you have seen enough for a long time, right?" "Ahaha, today''s young people are really getting more and more scary! The husband has completely hidden the breath with death , and it s still discovered by you! Sure enough, as Yilong said, Your Excellency is not easy! With a sound of laughter, an old man with a hip flask came out of the corner of the hole. He looked like an ordinary bad old man, but how could anyone who came here be ordinary? people? I saw him look at Jenny Bonny in shock, his face was so dignified! Stajiu was aging for a moment, but he could see it clearly! That weird ability, even he felt a strong crisis. .. v12 Chapter 22： Jiro The old man is Jiro (also known as the two wolves) who has the name of acupoints. He and Yigo, the president of the dragon, and the boss of the gourmet club, the three tigers, are disciples of the gourmet **** Acacia. These three people are known as'' The legendary trio''s strengths are among the best in the world. The appearance of Jiro caused Jenny Bonny to frown slightly, apparently also feeling that the incoming person was not simple. He gently touched the ground with his feet and came directly to Sun Wukong: "Goku, this old man''s strength seems not simple! " "Yilong, the president of igo, belongs to the same level of strong, belongs to the top of the world!" Sun Wukong nodded slightly. "It''s only been a few days, why are we all met by the masters!" Jenny Bonny shrugged and looked at baby-5 on the side: "baby-5, this old man gave it to you to deal with After finishing speaking, ran to the side with Sun Wukong to admire the poisonous pupa that Keya had taken from the puffer whale. "No, no, my husband doesn''t have the idea of ??hitting you with the crystal crystal pterosaur like he did. I just came to catch a few puffer whales and drink, and the crystal crystal pterosaur is missed. I will not force it!" -5, Jiro waved his hands again and again. "The **** has weakened ?!" As soon as Jenny Bonny left, Stagio clearly felt that his cell''s recovery speed had accelerated a lot! And after recovering, it is not aging at an alarming rate. Just because the energy in the body is exhausted, recovery is slow. "It seems that as long as you leave her a certain distance, you can avoid recruiting her strange abilities?" It was only for a short while that Stajiu discovered some clues about Jenny Bonny''s abilities. My heart can''t help but brighten, as long as the other party''s ability weakness is understood, it will be more convenient to deal with it in the future. "But this is really a terrifying ability! For anyone else, I''m afraid she will take her way without checking! This is not an injustice, but next time, I won''t lose to so easily. You! "Stajiu''s thin body suddenly became slightly hugged. Full, restored a little strength. Immediately, he bounced from the ground like a flash of light. There was no nonsense. While Sun Wukong concentrated his attention on the space of Jiro, he flashed directly, and he fled away from the cave without care. "Self-eating? In this state, if you use self-eating, the consequences will be very serious. If you can''t make it, you may lose your life." Jilang looked at the back of Star Jiu''s rapid departure and shook his head: "But now Judging from the situation, there is only such a choice. " "Well? I asked him to run away." Jenny Bonny tilted her head, looked at the back of Star Jiu''s departure, frowned, and didn''t plan to chase after him. Such a figure is unnecessary for her. Just looking at Jijilang''s gaze, he said unpleasantly, "baby-5, give a hard lesson to this old man, it''s really not the right time!" "You can''t blame me, right?" Jiro looked flatly at Jenny Bonny. It s just that baby-5 has come forward, Jiro shook his head helplessly at the moment, and sighed softly: "The young people today are really so impressed that you do nt want to use this excuse to monopolize the puffer fish here. Whale? " Speaking, after drinking the fine wine in the mouth pot, the arm suddenly swelled up, and in a moment, changed from a bad old man to a strong muscular man! His eyes were sharp and his breath horrifying. "Old man, I made a special trip here, how can I return empty-handed!" Jiro looked at baby-5, with a demeanor-like demeanor and a terrifying atmosphere: "Good thing, but you must know how to share it with others, you guys It''s wrong! " "This old man is so strong!" Jenny Bonny looked at him with a bit of surprise, a look of surprise appeared on her face. "We haven''t come to you yet to learn! I thought it was a bit embarrassing to bully you a bad old man. Now it seems that I am more attentive!" Baby-5 looked at Jiro, ignoring his fierce and terrifying breath, Still a bland face. auzw.com "This little girl is not easy!" Jilang looked at the calmness of baby-5''s face, and his heart was a little more dignified. "Hey! Old man, a kind reminder to you! Baby-5 is better than me! If you are careful, be careful that she splits you in half with a sword!" Jenny Bonnie bite the barbecue in her hand and looked at Jiro Road. She didn''t say anything at all, because baby-5 was a magic sword! Although the magic sword can only be regarded as a sword played by Sun Wukong when he was bored, but the sword that he took with him could not be used with common sense. "Is stronger than you?" Ji Lang frowned, and his heart was more dignified. He couldn''t understand the strength of Jenny Bonny. Even if he had such a strange ability, he would even be recruited, but such a person even said that the girl in front of her was stronger than her? He didn''t think it was a joke. "Forget it, to the present, let''s go to the bottom and talk about it!" Although he didn''t pay attention to the crystal pterosaur, he still had a desire in his heart! After making up his mind, Jiro said to baby-5: "Girl, you have to worry! The old man is going to attack" Speaking, the body flashed, and the speed actually appeared in front of baby-5 like a teleportation. His hands turned into afterimages, and he pointed at the acupoints around baby-5. The so-called acupoint master is naturally his acupoint! The speed of that acupoint is dazzling and makes people unresponsive! But unfortunately, Jiro faced baby-5, a weapon man who ate the fruits of weapons and weapons! Use the method of point-pointing to point the point of a weapon man? is it possible? But in an instant, Jiro''s point-pointing gun was pointed at the acupoints on both shoulders and back of baby-5! Then staggered with it, posing a winner with a slight smile: "It''s still too young after all" However, just after his words fell, he felt a strong wind behind him, and saw a beautiful Jie Bai. Big legs flying fiercely in Jiro''s back, listening only to the loud sound of "", Jiro That tall body just hit the ground Although he was not injured, it was just a question mark full of thoughts at the moment! Wolverine stood up from the ground, and Jiro looked at the baby-5 in front of him in shock: "Why are you okay? I hit your point clearly and failed? Impossible!" Jiro, who is known as the acupoint expert, has a thousand percent confidence in his acupoint technique! However, at this moment, he failed, and naturally, he was extremely shocked. ps: work is in a hurry, no time code word, it will be completed tomorrow, and make up when the time comes. .. v12 Chapter 23： Great Location Point The acupoints of the acupoint master failed, if rumors go out, no one will believe it! Except for being like a dragon. Jiro, touched his head. Looking at baby-5, he was surprised: "Ahhhhh, I just hit your acupoints clearly, how could it be okay? I didn''t expect that there would be mistakes even for me! Or do you have something special? What about ability? " "If I answered your question, wouldn''t it be Goku''s stupidity? That''s why I won''t tell you!" Baby-5 smiled faintly, looking at Jiro. "It''s really a pity that only I can figure it out myself!" Jiro stowed the acupuncture gun, and the sharp breath emanated from his body. At this moment, he seemed a little serious, but still didn''t put baby-5 on the same level, because he had that confidence in his strength. "Did you just look at me a little bit? If you fight with me with this mentality, if you die, don''t call injustice!" Baby-5 smiled, and his right hand was enchanted. It turned into a magic sword instantly. appearance! The fierce sword qi and the bloodthirsty and terrifying murderous qi made Dejiro frown slightly: "It looks like I''m looking down on you for this kind of magic gas that makes people feel shivering!" As soon as the magic sword came out, Jiro finally became serious! That is a magic sword that has been infected with the power of Sun Wukong! Already no longer mortal. You know, even ordinary objects that are contaminated with a little blood or divine power can produce divinity! And the magic sword is no exception! And the baby-5 fused with the magic sword is not better than Jenny Bonny, but it is too strong! "Did you use the magic sword as soon as you came in? It seems that baby-5 is getting serious too! This is a great show!" Jenny Bonny was excited, and fart. She sat on the chair and ate barbecue. , A posture ready to watch a show. "Goku, is that okay? The old man looks very strong!" Keya stopped his hands and looked at Sun Wukong, who was worried. "Don''t worry, if Jenny goes, I will be a little worried, baby-5! The magic sword I used, not everyone can handle it!" "That''s it!" Keya nodded assuredly, continued to get rid of the puffer whale''s poison, and cooked puffer whale! The intoxicating fragrance made Janey Bonny drool. "Today''s young people! Are they all such arrogant arrogance? It''s not good to treat the old man as an object of play!" The attitude of a few people in Sun Wukong who still looked at the theater made Jilang frown slightly. However, he is also a legendary character. He was treated like this for the first time. Rao is no matter how good his mood is, there is also a little uncomfortable. Not to mention Jiro''s bones are very fierce! "It seems the husband must teach you how to respect the old and love the young!" Said, Jiro''s calm atmosphere suddenly became extremely violent! The muscles in the body have doubled again, and the strong body looks like a giant, full of shocking momentum. The swollen right hand, hitting the ground under the foot, hammered down suddenly! "Great place !!!!" A roar of ء, although the ground was not shattered by Jiro s punch! However, a terrible wave spread at an alarming rate, and it did not take long to even spread to the core of the earth! The whole earth seems to be still for a moment! auzw.com And those food hunters who are still working for puffer whales are at this moment, with their pupils tightening and they can''t move! "What happened? We have been spotted?" In the cave, Arup and Coco, who were still fighting the demon serpent, could not move at once! Sudden changes have shocked them! Fortunately, their opponent, the Devil Serpent, was also knocked to the ground by acupoints. "This horrific way of acupoints can only be achieved by the legendary acupoints Dujiro! Does anyone fight with him here?" Coco was shocked, but still calmly analyzed. "Dian Xue Da Ren Ji Lang? Is he so horrible? Can he hit us so far apart?" Arup''s eyes widened, full of shock. "You guys are too noisy, all of them give me a good time!" Jilang slightly squinted his eyes, the momentum at the moment, sharp and aggressive. "Uh," Kaya, who was still getting rid of the puffer whale poisonous scorpion because of Jiro''s "big place acupoint", suddenly became stiff and cut the poisonous pupa. The whole puffer whale was spread by toxins! "Can''t move what happened, why did I suddenly get acupuncture points? Say good space enchantment?" Jenny Bonny''s eyes widened, full of shock, eyes rolled towards Sun Wukong, looking for him Explanation. "Is it a great place? It s transmitted from the ground. It s a really good skill! Did it stop the Earth s rotation for a moment? Is it about to stop now?" Sun Wukong looked at Jiro with a slight accident, waved his hand, and was The Kayaji women who clicked on the acupoint immediately recovered their freedom. "Conducted from the ground?" Jenny Bonny''s expression was suddenly realized. The space enchantment only protects the space around them, but the earth underneath is not set up as an enchantment, just simply strengthened by Sun Wukong. However, the big place acupoint is a move conducted through the ground, so they naturally follow the move. "Goku, can you be so casual when you set up your enchantment? Shame on you now?" Having figured out the beginning and end of the matter, Jenny Bonny immediately lost his eyes to Sun Wukong. "It''s not a shame! I just want to see the power of this skill. It looks pretty good." Sun Wukong looked at Jilang with interest, as if he was looking at a prey, stepped out of the enchantment, and walked towards Jilang. Passed He became interested in Jiro''s acupoints. From his mortal hands, he can have such a magical effect. If it is performed by the Lord of this world, what horror should it be? So he has to understand. "Suddenly he didn''t hit him and just unlocked my point? The hole here. The hole hasn''t changed a bit. The ground is too solid, right? Sure enough, this person is the most troublesome!" Jiro Looking at the approaching Sun Wukong, his face became more dignified than ever, and he was ready to fight. "Wu Gong, there is no need for such a character to let you shoot? Or leave it to me!" Looking at Sun Wu Kong, baby-5 said softly. "I''m just a little interested in his point-pointing skills," Sun Wukong said, reaching out to Jilang. He put out his right hand .. v12 Chapter 24： Big terror An invisible force immediately bound Jiro''s body, and no matter how he struggled, his complexion suddenly changed! As soon as Sun Wukong took the shot, Jiro felt his horror. As strong as he was, he couldn''t resist more, and he couldn''t help but be shocked! I knew Sun Wukong would be strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful that he couldn''t even resist it. This is even more terrifying than his master, the food **** Acacia! But for a moment, Sun Wukong knew everything he wanted without any reservation. When you release your palm, the invisible **** power disappears without a trace, but Jiro, who is struggling violently, doesn''t check it, but it is a fart. The stock sits on the ground! However, despite his disregard, his body flickered, and he immediately opened up a distance from Sun Wukong, looking at Sun Wukong with vigilance, his eyes, and even some fear: "What did you do just now?" Suddenly, Jiro seemed to feel that everything about himself seemed to be red, fruit, and fruit peeping. When he looked back, he found nothing! Sun Wukong didn''t bother him, but leaned his head and tasted it. Then he lightly touched the ground, and an invisible wave spread across the earth in an instant! At this moment, the creatures of the whole earth are still at this moment, because they are all clicked! Even the earth stopped spinning in an instant! This subtle change may not be noticed by ordinary people, but masters like Jiro are aware of it in an instant, and they are even more immobile. His complexion can''t help but change greatly, and he is full of horror. It was pointed out by others: "Great place acupoints ?! How is this possible! When did you learn my ''Great place acupoints''? And it also made the earth completely stop its rotation and really stopped its rotation." Even he himself just let the earth stop rotating for a moment, but Sun Wukong stopped the entire earth from rotating completely, and it looked so relaxed and casual, so how could this not shock Jiro! What''s even more shocking is that this ''Great Location Point'' is his trick! Just let him know that not only does Sun Wukong stop the rotation of the earth, but even everything in the world is clicked into the acupuncture point by this moment, what will it look like? "Did you steal some secret tricks from me just now?" Jilang exclaimed with wide eyes. "Stealing? Is it necessary? This skill is just a glance. I just looked at other knowledge about acupoints just now." Sun Wukong looked at Jiro with a bland expression: "This skill is enough ting is easy to use! It s like two or two pounds. It s so clever that it works well. No wonder you can stop the earth from spinning for a moment with your strength. Sure enough, like the one who gave me a fulcrum, I can lift the whole earth! " "Who the **** are you?" Ji Lang was in no mood to listen to what Sun Wukong was saying. His complexion was unprecedented, because Sun Wukong felt only terror! auzw.com "For the sake of learning this fairly good point skill from you, I will make an exception for you! Remember, my name is Sun Wukong!" Sun Wukong said , Tap again at your feet, the earth that stopped spinning resumed its rotation, and all the creatures in the acupoints were restored to freedom "Sun Wukong" Jiro frowned, why such a terrible strong man never heard of it? Where did it come from? And at this moment, the whole world is no longer calm, and Sun Wukong''s big move is to make the whole world densely covered with a layer of horror and solemn shadow. "It was only a moment before, not only is the earth stopped rotating, but all the creatures on the entire earth have been hit in the acupoints together? How is that possible! What happened? Is it all done by Jiro? The previous time maybe It s him, but this time I ca nt do it. It seems that I have to find him to understand "igo will be in a dragon. At this moment, his face is full of shock and dignity. The facts he learned really startled him! "A big spot? Jiro? Even I was spotted, shouldn''t it be said that it hit all the caves of all living things on the earth? Does that guy have a breakthrough in this ability? It seems that I have to look into it "The" Three Tigers ", the chairman of the Gourmet Club, was also terribly terrible at this moment, and he felt horror even in this" Great Location Point ". Before he knew it, even he was recruited. If he didn''t figure it out, how could he be at ease? At this moment, both the food industry and the human world are full of solemn atmosphere! What a horrible person who can stop the entire earth from spinning completely, and even point at all living things in the world. The first thing that those powerful men in the world thought of was Dian Xue Da Ren Ji Lang, but it was rejected again, but who else besides him? As a result, the restless world became more and more chaotic again! Whether it''s light or dark, some powerful organizations have begun to find the culprit this time. Regardless of the shock that Sun Wukong brought to the world, at this moment Jilang felt really stressful when facing Sun Wukong. It turns out that people are not arrogant, but they really have that incredible capital! It is ridiculous that he still wants to teach others how to be a man! Now it seems that he is going to be taught how to be a man by Sun Wukong. "I, Yilong, and the three tigers, are called the three strongest people in the world. I don''t know that there is someone else in the world. It really is someone outside. There is a **** outside. This strongest title is really not casual. It can be called "Jiro reluctantly shook his head and sighed slightly. Immediately, the eyes were filled with extremely crazy fire. Warm warfare, the beast two wolves who had been dormant for many years did not know how many years, because they encountered a powerful enemy never before, but gradually woke up. "Want to challenge Goku? You are not qualified enough, let''s talk about it after the old lady!" Baby-5 is a step forward, the horrible magic emanates from her body, and the shocking sword-mang is surging on her body. Flashing, filled with the supreme domineering of everything in the world! "Yeah! Old man, I haven''t really been active for a long time! It''s a rare encounter with a strong man like you today. If you don''t ask for a few tricks, it''s a real regret in life!" Jilang''s eyes burst into a strong combat intention, The fierce atmosphere became more and more obvious! At this moment, the legendary beast two wolves will be fully awakened! .. v12 Chapter 25： baby-5vs Jiro Looking at the two people facing each other, Sun Wukong waved at will, and a space enchantment instantly closed the cave here completely and isolated from the outside. Immediately, his body flashed, and he returned to his seat again, ready to enjoy the next battle. "Baby-5, come on! Don''t embarrass Goku!" Jenny Bonny ate while sipping barbecue. "How could it be! The old lady wouldn''t lose!" Baby-5 snorted, the momentum soared, and the whole body was exuded with a fiery sword, and the whole person''s breath became as sharp as the same excalibur. Gives an unattainable sense of horror! "This whole person looks like a peerless sword! It seems to be careful!" Jiro felt the sharp sword of baby-5, his face became very serious, and he put himself on his right hand. Weapon-the tooth of the wolf king! "Did you finally set your mind? You looked down on me before!" Baby-5 said faintly at Jiro. "That''s my fault! I thought you were just a few little ghosts who didn''t know the heights and heights! I didn''t expect to be a great figure! If you don''t take it seriously, you might be killed!" Jiro smiled slightly, At this moment, I still have a joke. The muscle on his right arm just swelled as his words fell, "So, let''s take a try from the husband first! But don''t get killed with one move!" With that said, Jiro came out with a punch: "Rising Wolf! Dark Beer Flying!" PS: Rising Wolf! Dark beer fist, which is also translated into wolves. Guinness. There is also a translation of the "Dadian Point" into "Vastness of Anesthesia". There are several translated versions in the comics. I can see that I am drunk. I wo nt explain it here. There are those capture levels at the back, which are even more painful! With Jiro''s punch, the terrible punch turned into a dreadful wolf, dragging its long light tail toward baby-5 and biting away! "This blow is really a trivial matter!" Baby-5 was serious, and his right hand, which turned into a magic sword, was swept down by the sword that was biting forward! The terrible magical energy instantly turned into a two-finger sword with a wide sword slashing down! Don''t look at this, it is just a sword with **** wide. Its sharpness can easily cut gold and jade! With a bang, the wolf''s head exuding terrible flames was actually chopped down in this tiny sword, and split into two in an instant! Sword strength remains undiminished! The two-and-a-half wolves didn''t stop! Instead, it turned into two streamers that flew over the left and right sides of baby-5 and hit the back of the cave wall! auzw.com A roar! The entire cave. The cave was shaken a bit! But because of Sun Wukong''s enchantment protection! So this little ordinary cave is still fine! Even a stone was not dropped! At the same time, the sword spirit that chopped down chopped Jiro''s dark beer flying punch in half, but at the speed that was inconspicuous to the naked eye, chopped down towards Jiro! Jiro in this moment, his pupils tightened! The danger of terror came, making his pores all up! He felt that if he did not escape the sword, he would be cut in half by himself! In a matter of moments, there is no time to think about it at all. Jiro''s foot is a bit like a teleport, and he moves away to the left! It was just that Jianqi fell into a stab, chopped on the ground and on the back of the cave wall. At the same time when the harsh roar broke out, Jianqi burst into pieces! Instantly turned into a tiny rain of small swords, blasting out in all directions! Jiro''s face suddenly changed! This small cave. Cave space is simply inevitable! With the sound of '''', the blood of his burly body was punctured through countless blood holes! Like a leaking sand bucket, blood shot out from all over his body! That looks really miserable! It was only the head and heart that were protected by him, and he was not harmed at all! It was only the moment of the wound that still made Tojiro breathe fast. He knelt down on one knee! It is a terrifying discovery that urges the gourmet cells in the body to restore their injuries. His gastronomical cell has failed! No matter how hard he tried, the trauma on his body could not be recovered! His face was finally replaced by shock: "What''s going on? It seems that the wound was restrained by some force and cannot be recovered! What kind of power is this? It can suppress my gourmet cells ?!" "Don''t waste your energy, the wound cut by the magic sword cannot be easily restored!" Baby-5 looked at Jiro with a shocked look, and kindly reminded: "Unless the ones remaining in your body are discharged. Magic air, otherwise the wound will not only recover, but it will worsen until it erodes your entire body! At that time, let alone the body, even the soul will be eroded together. By then, the gods will be hard to save! " "Is it magic? Really terrible power! Even my food cells have been completely suppressed." Jiro looked so moved, he did sense that his body cells were being eroded by the so-called magic gas a little bit! If it is not resolved, if it continues, even his gourmet cells will be completely swallowed up, and then, his consciousness and even his soul will be swallowed up! Then die in the pain of the magic enchantment of the heart and the soul! Because of the horrible attributes of the magic sword on the magic sword, Sun Wukong did not remove this magic gas, but instead used his own divine power to strengthen it, resulting in a divine substance and possessing divinity The magic of matter has become even more terrifying! Mortal bodies are simply powerless to resist! Jiro tried his best to suppress the chaos in the body, but his power was not a dimension at all compared with the power of Sun Wukong. How could this be resisted? His face became more and more difficult. In the end, in desperation, he turned his head towards Sun Wukong and said, "Well, we are innocent and innocent! Even if we pass the tricks, we do nt need to fight the dead? Is there any way to keep the The magic is cleared? I admit it! Obviously Jiro has also sensed that the remaining magic in his body is not something he can resist, so he simply gives up! Anyway, Sun Wukong and others don''t look like bad guys. Everyone has no grudges, there is no need to fight for your life! Otherwise, even if he wins, I am afraid it will not escape! In this case, let''s just wave your hands before everyone has revenge, that''s it! But you can''t lose your life in vain because of a win or lose! If, under the last resort, Jiro doesn''t care about fighting his life, it''s just not necessary now! ps: Two changes today, three changes tomorrow. .. v12 Chapter 26： Dead phase "It''s boring, I thought I could have a good time!" Baby-5 poked his mouth a little dissatisfied. The right hand turned into a magic sword returned to normal, and the sharp sword strength converged, and in a moment, became a beautiful woman who was harmless! After listening to the unpleasant whisper of baby-5, Jiro''s heart is also not poor: "If this place is too small, how could the old man be attacked by you so easily" lost to such a little girl, This made Jiro a little bit upset, but also a little bit dissatisfied. He was confident that if he was in a large place, it would be impossible for baby-5 to hurt him so easily. It s just that you lose, and there is no reason to say, but fortunately, he also learned some of the ability limitations of baby-5 and Jenny Bonny. It was a bit of a gain, and he felt a little comfort. Fighting with Jenny Bonny can''t be too close; fighting with baby-5, you must not be injured, only death is injured! Because the erosion of the magical spirit, even he was helpless! As long as he knows this, Jiro is confident that the next time he tries against them, it is impossible to lose! He believes that the reason why Stajiu will lose to Jenny Bonny is because he does not understand her ability. The reason why he loses to baby-5 is that he doesn''t understand the other party''s ability. Once he knows the other party''s ability, he can naturally cope with it, and it is impossible to make such a move easily. "Well, can you remove the remaining magic in my body? If you are slower, I will not be able to hold on!" Jiro looked at the baby-5 who had put down the fighting posture and didn''t bother him. Meaning, could not help but remind. Because the magic was simply too overbearing. He ran rampant all the way, devouring and damaging the cells in his body. For all his efforts, he could only slow down a little bit of speed and couldn''t stop it at all. "You old man is really troublesome." Baby-5 poked his lips, looked at Sun Wukong and asked him if he would spare Jilang''s life. Sun Wukong glanced at Jiro. Although this old man also coveted the flesh of Caijing Pterosaur, he did not have evil thoughts in his heart like Stajiu did. What''s more, they are also one of the three legends in the world. They still have such a little effect, just nodded. With the consent of Sun Wukong, baby-5 immediately made a move, and the **** mist spread from Jiro''s body and disappeared in the air. Fusion of baby-5 and magic sword can naturally control the magic sword and the magic energy on the magic sword easily. "Huh is really a terrible power! Even the old man is helpless!" As soon as the magical spirit was cleared, Jiro was relieved at the moment, but he felt his death very clearly just now! You can see how terrible magic is! I am very grateful for holding a fist in front of Sun Wukong and baby-5: "Thank you for your mercy! The little old man thought he had read all over the world, but he didn''t know that there were you in this world. Character, what a shame! " baby-5 just shirked, we are not people in this world, if you know that, it''s really strange. "Well, old man, I''m going to catch some puffer whales now, you guys are busy with you, when I don''t exist anymore!" Ji Lang sees Sun Wukong and a few people don''t seem to treat him very much. In the middle, go catching a puffer whale! auzw.com No way, because in the face of Sun Wukong, he feels restrained all over, that feeling is very depressed, so he had to choose to leave "Let''s leave too! People are always disturbing in this kind of place, and there is no peace in eating." Sun Wukong stood up, watching the three figures appearing at the entrance of the cave, put away the tables and chairs, and fainted at the women. . "It''s them!" As soon as he saw a few people from Wuwu Sun, his complexion changed, and he immediately became an enemy! He stared straight at Jenny Bonny with a look of alertness. However, he will not forget the horror scene of being speared by Jenny Bonny yesterday. "I really can meet you everywhere!" Jenny Bonny looked at the three prisoners with a surprise, and said with a joke: "Why. Do you want to fight against us?" "You took the rainbow fruit tree! Even if you don''t hand over the fruit tree, anyway, give me a rainbow fruit to taste it!" When talking about rainbow fruit, Alu said droolingly. "Mr. Arup! Hasn''t Mr. President told us already? Don''t provoke this group!" Komatsu was holding Arup with a look of fear on the side, for fear that the goods were hot, he grabbed What rainbow fruit? "Death !!!! Death appears on top of Arup! No, even Komatsu also appeared to me and me too!" The appearance of Coco suddenly changed, and his body flickered, directly blocking Arup: "Ah Prisoner, don''t mess around! We can''t afford to offend this group of people, and we must never shoot at them! " "I never thought of a shot! I just wanted to try a rainbow fruit!" Alu said, still drooling. "There are a lot of rainbow fruit, just don''t give it to you!" Sun Wukong looked at Alu, his face was dull, his thoughts moved, and the girls with Keya disappeared instantly! "It''s gone !!!" Komatsu stared at the scene in front of him, his eyes widened in surprise. Even Arup was shocked. Cocoa only, but wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, relieved: "It''s terrible that the death is gone! It''s just a little hostility." "Coco, did you really see our death?" Arup looked at Coco seriously. "Well!" Coco nodded solemnly and asked, "Are they the ones who took the rainbow fruit tree in front of Dad?" "Well! Dad said that the man was terrible, he couldn''t even see the depth! Because of the rainbow fruit, I didn''t hold back for a while, and showed a little hostility! Fortunately, you stopped me in time, otherwise It''s really dangerous! "Arup nodded his head very seriously, not to mention how terrible Sun Wukong was, just being a Jenny Bonny would make him unable to resist. The current prisoner is still very weak! A crackling sounded, and in the pond, Jiro dragged a bag of puffer whale ashore, watching the three prisoners, smiling slightly: "Fortunately, you have not exuded true hostility, otherwise you really have to explain Here! I would like to advise you to avoid them as far as you meet them, because they are very dangerous. " With that said, Jiro ignored the surprise expressions of the three prisoners, carried the puffer whale, drank the wine, and left .. v12 Chapter 27： Im in a good mood today Looking at the back of Jiro''s departure, several of the prisoners looked surprised. "Is that the old man just acupoint-pointer Jiro?" Alu looked at Coco, leaning his head in the face, asking with a look of expression. "We came here in the first place. The only people we saw were the old man who disappeared." Coco nodded and said, "Listening to him, it seems Having played against that group, it is not difficult to guess that the previous method of acupoints should be from the hand of acupoints Ajiro! " "But there are no traces of fighting here!" Arup looked around the cave, leaving no trace of fighting, can not help but wonder. "No matter what else, let''s catch a few puffer whales and leave here! It always feels weird here." Coco waved his hands, took off his clothes and jumped directly into the pool. Sun Wukong moved in an instant, and appeared with several girls in Tina''s house. Looking at the familiar furnishings in the room, Tina''s eyes widened in surprise: "This is my house here? No! Go home with the sound of" "? Are you guys a ghost?" "It''s just ''momentary movement''. You are too brave, are you? You look scared!" Baby-5 looked at Tina and rolled her eyes. "Momentary movement? What is the skill of ''space transfer'' that only appears in the middle?" Tina asked with wide eyes, curious. "You can understand that!" Baby-5 nodded, looking at Tina, helplessly: "Everyone is a name, why is the gap so big!" "Wow! The legendary skills really exist!" Tina suddenly became excited and looked at Sun Wukong, her eyes began to shine: "Well, can you show it once and let me shoot the whole process? Come down! This is absolutely the news of the Super Bowl! " Sun Wukong gave Tina a glance, too lazy to bother with this ''neuropathy'' and turned to Keya: "Have the puffer whale cooked" "That''s it! This trip is really a twist and turn!" Ke Ya smiled slightly and took out the remaining nine puffer whales from the ring of space: "The first one failed because of Jiro''s ''Great Location Point'', The remaining nine articles ca nt be wasted. Then, Keya began to dissect the poisonous puppets very seriously this time. "You can''t miss this picture, you have to record it all the way!" Tina hurriedly ran into her room, took out the camera, and shot again. Without outside interference, this drug poisoning thing was not difficult for Keya. Carefully stroked a few knives on the body of the puffer whale, and the poisonous drug inside appeared immediately. When Keya removed the poisonous pupa, the flesh of the puffer whale became instantly glittering, as bright as gold! The scent of the fragrance suddenly made people feel drooling. auzw.com "It s awesome. Once you take it off, it turns out to be so dazzling! What an incredible ingredient!" Janey Bonny kept her mouth drooling and grabbed the whole thing. The puffer whale is handed in front of Sun Wukong: "Goku, you taste it first!" "Look at your portrait, or you can eat it yourself!" Sun Wukong looked at Jenny Bonny''s spitting, and shook his head helplessly. "Then I''ll start politely!" Jenny Bonny waited for this sentence! As soon as Sun Wukong''s words fell, he was bitelessly biting! A pair of eyes closed for a moment, with a look of joy on the face. The look of the face: "It''s awesome. This fat is so delicious. The more you chew, the more delicious it is! I can''t stop it. The spirit becomes more and more full." "Is this really delicious?" Baby-5 was bitten by Jenny Bonny. Since it can be used as long as the poisonous pupa is removed, she immediately picked up a puffer whale and her fingers became sharp. The small knife carefully opened the belly of the fish and took out the poisonous pupa. The entire puffer whale became golden and flashing instantly! Baby-5 is more considerate than Jenny Bonny. Take a plate and take a moment to cut the whole puffer whale into sashimi and put it on the plate. He came to Sun Wukong''s side and clipped it. A sashimi was given to Sun Wukong''s mouth: "Goku, come, you eat first" "Let''s eat together! Tina, don''t always think about shooting, try it together!" Sun Wukong nodded, greeted him, and ate the sashimi with baby-5 in his mouth. My mouth suddenly blinked! "It''s really good. I didn''t take a trip for nothing!" Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand. Hundreds of puffer whales were full of the house, and Jenny Bonnie on one side suddenly brightened and changed. Excited: "Wow! Isn''t it good to just catch ten? Goku, what''s the situation? You''re so powerful!" Talking, grabbed a dozen directly and handed it to Keya Although Jenny Bonny''s strength is good, but she is a rough-handed woman, she is still incapable of this delicate work of taking poison! Ke Ya smiled slightly. With the first experience, the technique became more and more proficient, but the poisonous puppet was removed for a moment. Jenny Bonny immediately grabbed it and threw the whole golden puffer whale into his mouth , Eating phase is called a heroic! So she did nt rush to eat first, but she started to serve Sun Wukong and Jenny Bonny. Every time she removed the puffer whale poison, she was either killed by Sun Wukong or eaten by Jenny Bonny. At this speed, Tina was stunned by the side, but in ten minutes, hundreds of puffer whales were basically eaten by these two foods. Only a dozen are left for Keya to slowly taste. "It''s so cool, this world really is my dish! Goku, in the future, you must give me the source of the world! Who dares to argue with me, who I am anxious with!" Jenny Bonny from One turned over on the floor and laid her own body on Sun Wukong''s body, which was first assigned to the ownership of this world''s source pearl. "No problem!" Sun Wukong immediately agreed without hesitation. The world is indeed suitable for Jenny Bonny. "Haha! Madam didn''t choose the right person! Go, I''m in a good mood today, and I''m going to slap with my old lady." Jenny Bonny laughed at the moment, dragging Sun Wukong into the room The baby-5 girls on the side listened, and suddenly they were full of black lines, and even Kaya couldn''t help spitting her groove: "Jenny, do you want to be so sturdy? Can you hold on?" .. v12 Chapter 28： Gourmet party response "Restraint? My mother never touched that stuff!" Jenny Bonny came again sturdy, and continued to drag Sun Wukong into the room. She was excited! The entire gourmet world is simply the world she dreamed of! Sun Wukong said she was going to give it to her, could she not be excited! In her words, this is a long-term meal ticket that she can''t eat in a lifetime! "Well, what''s the matter, let''s say it won''t be dark until it gets dark?" Sun Wukong looked at Jenny Bonny with a blank expression. The sturdiness of this girl''s paper is a bit too much for him. "No! The old lady is not shy, what are you shy?" Said Jenny Bonny, dragging Sun Wukong into the room very sturdy, and then he closed the door with a squeak. But Ya suddenly covered her face with her hands and was silent for a while! As for Tina, she was stunned by the savageness of Jenny Bonny. The whole person was stunned there: "What''s the matter? The change is too fast, I can''t make a turn" Silent for a moment, Tina looked at the tight The closed door suddenly exclaimed: "Ah? No! That''s my room!" In the food hall, in the slightly dim hall, Sanhu watched the muscles lying in front of him shrink, and his vitality was almost severed. Stajiu''s eyes flashed with surprise: "Did you even become so embarrassed? What kind of opponent did you meet? " Then, he waved his hand, and an old man shrouded in a black robe pushed the food from a dining car over and opened the lid. The fragrance of various foods suddenly fluttered in every corner of the hall! Even if just smelling the swaying aroma, the whole body becomes extremely active! Obviously, the ingredients on those plates are obviously not simple. Stupid and old, like the old man in the wind, Stajiu opened his eyes suddenly after smelling the swaying aroma, but he struggled to get up, and walked towards the table of food step by step. Gobble up And as he ate, those dead cells seemed to be nourished by Gan Lin, and gradually recovered, and the dried muscles and skin gradually became full. After Stajul had eaten all the food on the table, he recovered miraculously, and the horrifying atmosphere spread! The whole body is emitting a dazzling light! The breath is stronger than ever! "After death, did the food cells have evolved again? It seems that you did not suffer this disaster!" San Hu looked at Stajiu, his tone was still calm and full of majesty. Stajiu respectfully held his fist in front of Sanhu, without saying much thanks, but Sanhu was able to feel Stajio''s gratitude for his life-saving grace! "Now tell me what''s going on!" San Hu said faintly, looking at Stajiu. "When catching the puffer whale, I met the owner of Caijing Pterosaur. I didn''t intend to shoot them at first, but the other party was able to understand what I thought, so we had a conflict." auzw.com "Oh? So, your injury was hurt by the owner of the pterosaur?" Sanhu looked at Stajiu in the same tone as usual, and could not hear it. Anger and sorrow. "No, it was hurt by another woman next to him. They seemed to call that woman Jenny," Stajow explained with a frown. "Her ability is very weird, she seems to be able to control the ages of people? The moment she fought, she was transformed into what she was before, just for a moment! I became an old man who was almost dead! Even my food cells were aging together and they were almost dead and could not be recovered. " "Just a moment ?!" After hearing the three tigers, he couldn''t help but move! This ability sounds terrifying! On the other side, Lin Bingchi and others were even more startled: "Stajiu, aren''t you kidding? For a moment? If so, who else is her opponent? And how did you escape? Come out? Replace it with the situation at the time, don''t say I look down on you, there is no possibility of escape? " "Huh! Do you think I would be kidding?" Staji grunted coldly. "At the time, I was just lucky. I happened to meet Acupoint Djiro, and I focused on Jiro. Just got picked up and escaped. " "You mean Jiro?" Sanhu''s momentum suddenly became exceptionally horrified, but he was immediately taken back by him. But still made Zhe Linbach and others wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. The reason why the three tigers were so disoriented was that he suddenly remembered the horror fact that he had even been instantly acupunctured! Not only was he acupointed, the creatures on the entire earth were acupointed at the same time! And the earth really stopped spinning! The great terror that happened at that time, even he felt a palpitation for a while! "Is this really Jiro? Did that guy fight with the owner of Caijing Pterosaur? It s just that Jiro s strength is not to be underestimated but not horrible enough that even I can be separated by such a long distance." Sanhu inside Shocked, and wondered why Jiro''s strength suddenly became so horrible? The reason why he didn''t think of it was that Sun Wukong did it because the big place acupoint, that is, the vast expanse of anesthesia, was Jiro s trick, and the person who thought of it was naturally Jiro. "It should have been a fight. At the time, my situation was terrible. I hit the" big place acupoints "twice in a row, especially the second time, so that I did nt even have the ability to cancel the" self-eating. " Strangely, they arrived in time, and I''m afraid I really want to explain there. "Stajiu''s face was calm at the moment, but he didn''t have any fear of the dangerous situation at that time. This psychological quality is indeed hard enough. "The Jilang tyrannosaurus two wolf! Did this guy surpass me and Yilong without knowing it?" Sanhu was so dignified, that even the "big place acupoint", which even made him unable to move, made him pointless. Be wary of Jiro heart! If such an oolong has not been verified in person, he must have been misunderstanding this way! "The acupoints used to be horrible, but there are ways to avoid them. Now we talk about the woman who can make people old! If you do nt figure out that ability, whoever we meet will only be killed by spikes. Ah! "Said Lin Bach with a solemn look. "This is really troublesome." San Hu also frowned at this moment, and looked at Starr for a long time: "You played against her, didn''t you find anything?" "Yes, it seems that as long as it is a distance from her, she won''t be successful. But this is only my guess, and there is no actual proof." v12 Chapter 29： Do not believe "Is there a certain distance?" Sanhu was silent for a while, and seemed to be thinking about something, said lightly: "As long as you know this, it will be much easier! Find opportunities to confirm the color crystal pterosaur, this is already The extinct fantasy ingredients are not far behind god. Since it has already appeared, you must not miss it! Go ahead! Act at the machine, and you must get it at all costs! " "I see!" Stajiu stepped forward, breathless: "This time, I will never lose it easily! But before that, I have to find ingredients that can completely restore my gourmet cells. Row" Although Stajiu''s gourmet cells have evolved and their strength has also increased, but they have died too much before, and there are still hidden dangers that must be completely eradicated! He must look for other precious ingredients to restore his gourmet cells perfectly. "Aren''t you in charge of capturing Ligaru''s mammoth?" Zelinbach looked at the old man with a humpback bowed in a black robe, and asked, "The gem meat it produces is a rare and precious ingredient!" "Speaking, I looked back at Stajiu again:" Should it be useful for the recovery of your gourmet cells? Or you take a trip in person, Stajiu " "Is Ligaru a mammoth?" Stajiu whispered, looking at the old man: "What''s your arrangement?" "Three gt robots are preparing to go, but there is some delay because of your situation" "That is to say, haven''t you set off yet? Let me lie down this time!" Stajiu nodded, but the gem meat was a much-needed item for him now. "Take a trip in person? That''s not right! If you meet that group again, it will be a little troublesome. I think you should control a gt robot to go," the old man in black robe said lightly. "Gt Robot? Do you say that woman''s ability is valid for Gt Robot?" Domilot said with a bright eye. "Is the gt robot? Maybe she can really avoid her ability" Stajiu thought for a while, then shook her head again: "But even so, it is impossible to defeat her with the gt robot alone" "I''ll be with you this time too! I''m very curious about the characters who can almost kill you all!" Zhu Linbaqi looked lazy, but his eyes showed a strong light of interest. "Whatever you want" Stajiu''s face was bland, with one more person and one helper. He also understood that it was not so simple to capture gem meat this time. "If you and your two assistant chefs go together, there will be no problem, but I suggest that you still control the gt robot to go. In that case, if you have the opportunity, you can test their abilities without any fear. It''s up! " "Then this thing is up to you. All I need is the result." San Hu dropped this sentence and turned away. This is the benefit of being a boss! Boss sends the next sentence, as subordinates, you do it hard! Regardless of the gastronomic party, the act of death is still going on After Jilang captured the puffer whale, the first time he came to the place where the mother-in-law Ji Nai lived, but she didn''t want to, and Yilong was already waiting here. "I know that after catching the puffer whale, you will definitely come to Jiinao here." Seeing Jilang enter the door, Yilongqie smiled. auzw.com "You''re here to ask about the" big place acupoint "before?" Jilang was not surprised when he saw Yilong, and something so big was also expected by him. "So, did you really do that?" Yilong''s laughing face suddenly became extremely serious: "Did you already find that thing? It is actually to increase your strength to this point! Even the old man was unaware of it In some cases you were given points! " "That thing? You''re talking about god! If only it were so easy to get!" Jiro waved his hand. "Couldn''t it be that you captured that crystal crystal pterodactyl ?!" Hear Jiro said, a dragon''s eyes could not help but brighten, since it is not god, then the legendary color crystal pterosaur. "Caijing Pterodactyl? I advise you not to fight the idea of ??that thing, or even you, you don''t know how to die!" Jilang became extremely serious when he heard the name of Jingjing Pterodactyl. Get up, even crying. But he couldn''t forget the moment when Wu Gong was restrained by him, it just made him upset, so powerful that he didn''t have any room to resist, what kind of monster is Nima! Their master, Acacia, is not so scary! Even a woman next to him almost killed his old life, and was thinking of playing the crystal pterosaur? It''s just death! Upon hearing Jiro''s words, both Yilong and Jie Nai looked slightly changed, full of shock. Yilong said: "Have you ever fought against him?" Of course, he meant Sun Wukong. "No, I fought with a woman next to him, and I was almost killed." Jilang took a sip of wine, laughed, touched his head, and lost to a woman, making him feel a bit shameless. But this words, no doubt it was a thunder in the ears of Jie Nai and Yilong! Ji Nai even widened her eyes. As Jiro''s partner, she knew exactly how terrible Jiro''s strength was! "Xiao Langlang, are you sure you are not joking?" Jie Nai''s face was serious, but an old woman called an old man Xiao Langlang, and I felt that I really could not bear birds! "Small and small, I''m not in the mood to joke. The group is mysterious and terrible! Never be against them, especially the man, who is even more terrible than Master! I have no resistance in front of him Speaking of this, Rao Shijiro''s mood is as good as it can be. The main reason why he chose to admit defeat was because of Monkey King! Because at that time, even if he was attacked by the evil spirit, he was 100% sure to win the baby-5 and other girls. However, when facing Sun Wukong, he felt powerless for a while! It felt like a mountain, he didn''t have the courage to cross it! "You said it was more terrible than Master? How could that be !!!" After Yilong heard it, he moved at the same time, and at the same time he was a little unconvinced. Who is their master? That is the gourmet **** who stands at the apex of this world, Acacia! Exist like God! How could he believe that just looking at Jiro''s expression, he didn''t seem to be lying. "Whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway." Jiro took a sip of wine, suppressed the shock in his heart, and looked at Yilong. ps: I''m busy with work today, I can only make one change, and three more tomorrow. .. v12 Chapter 30： Goal, Ligaru Island Compared with Sanhu, Yilong, and others, the attitudes that are completely different are not what Sun Wukong cares about, and he can''t take these characters, who are just a group of jumping beam clowns, to his eyes and take his sister leisurely. Papers play around And summoned three little loli, Yueer, Kusano, and Abis, and built a candy house for them and lived in! This has excited a few little loli for a long time! Today is the third day after Sun Wukong was dragged into ''Little Black House'' by Jenny Bonny! Tina got in and out of a taxi in an open grass field, looked at the luxurious candy house not far away, and the crystal crystal pterosaur lying at the door, and nodded: "It''s right here It''s up! " "Thank you, ten thousand." A middle-aged uncle stuck his head out of the window and rubbed his hands at Tina. Just before the words were finished, Tina turned back conditionedly and glared at him: "What? Ten thousand? You grab the money! 5000, do you want it!" Then he threw it to the taxi driver. A five thousand yen coin, turn around and leave "It''s really not easy to make money! Forget it, it''s because you are a beauty, and you think you are out of luck." The taxi driver shrugged helplessly. Tina''s sturdy reminded him of the tigress at home. Throttle, there was a beautiful drift, Yang went away Looks like the technology is still impatient! "Xiaojing, early!" Tina came to the door and greeted Caijing Pterosaur. Caijing Pterosaur opened one eye, looked at her, and closed again. Tina didn''t care, but she already knew the true identity of Caijing Pterosaur. Open the door of the room made of chocolate and tentatively look inside. But it just happened to see a little loli twisting the little fart. The stock was eating a sofa made of cotton candy And Sun Wukong and others are sitting at the table eating breakfast. The sudden addition of three little loli surprised her. And the food that exudes various lights and aromas made her swallow her mouth! Then it was full of shock: "Wow! Just a breakfast, so exaggerated! It''s almost worth all my life savings!" "Are you not going to work today? Come and eat together!" Keya looked at Tina a little unexpectedly. "What else is working? I''ve been suspended." Tina sat down with excitement. The original depressed mood disappeared after seeing the rich food at the table. "Stopped?" The women in Keya apparently froze for a moment, all immediately understanding. The unlucky child followed them to see a lot of big scenes, but the unlucky ones didn''t take a picture, and instead broke several cameras. It would be strange if they were not suspended. "Who are these?" Tina asked, pointing to some strange little loli. Because she still has her own work to do, Tina was not present when Sun Wukong and they built the candy house, but just gave her an address. auzw.com "Introduce yourself!" Sun Wukong and Jenny Bonny sat side by side. The plates in front of the two of them were already piled up and they could not be seen. "My name is Ji Ruqian and Gao Yue, you can call me Yueer!" Yueer put down his chopsticks and got up, which was very polite. "Xiao Cao" Kusano said, and continued to twist the little fart. The child picked up the cotton candy sofa under her seat, and beside her was a small pot plant that never left her body. "My name is Abis, and we are not Goku''s daughter!" After introducing herself, Abis understood what Tina thought and explained it again. Now she can not only understand the voices of animals, but also the voices of people. This made Tina feel a little embarrassed. She looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Where did you come from such a cute little girl? I have never seen it before!" "What''s a kidnapper? They''ve been by my side all the time, but you just don''t know it," Sun Wukong said, putting down the tableware and pushing off the stacks of plates in front of himself, looking at Tina: "It''s you Now that you have been suspended, do you want to hang out with me? " "Almost! I''m here to help you this time!" Tina looked at Sun Wukong with a look of hope: "You must help me this time! If I don''t get some results, I can''t It s about to be expelled. I ll help you find out. Have you heard of Lijiaru Mammoth? Igo has sent Alu to capture Lijialu Mammoth. "Ligaru Mammoth capture level 48, the habitat of which is the giant mammoth of the ancient food treasure of Ligalu Island, somewhere in the body contains the" jewel meat "which is delicious in all parts of the body, It''s super high-quality ingredients. " Keya listened, and immediately searched for information in his brain and introduced: "Because of its rare value, it is needless to say that it was the highest-level hospitality in ancient times. It is also used as a ''wedding ring because the flesh is like a gem. ''. Not only is the gift used by men to attract women, but also the defeat of the ligaru mammoth to prove his strength. Therefore, from ancient times to now,'' jewel meat ''is a treasure that only brave men can get! " "Gem meat? Wedding ring? Haha, it''s just made for me! Goku, you need to get this gem meat for me anyway!" Jenny Bonny listened, her eyes suddenly lightened, for her In other words, no gold diamond has any appeal, only meat is her favorite. "Okay! Then let''s take a trip to Ligaru Island" Sun Wukong nodded, he also felt that as long as Jenny Bonny ate the "jewel meat", he could awaken the gourmet cell. This is quite suitable as a token of love between the two. "Ah! Have you already decided! That''s great! When will you leave?" Tina listened, and became excited: "This time, you must record the whole process, there will be no mistakes. ! " "Let''s leave after breakfast" "Then I''m welcome!" Tina said, sandwiching a piece of meat that was almost transparent, and put it in her mouth, her entire eyes suddenly glared round, a hint of Yin-like lowness. Yin came from her mouth. : "My wife is delicious!" Suddenly, her whole body trembled as if she had life, her skin became white and delicate instantly, and the whole person exuded a jewel-like color! It''s like being immortal, and it''s full of incredibles! When the light was gone, Tina was still lying softly on the ground, her face was red, and she still hadn''t recovered from the deliciousness! "Hey, isn''t it? We ate such colorful crystal pterosaurs and didn''t see the food cells awakened! Why did she take a bite to regenerate the food cells? Isn''t our talent better than her?" Jay Ni Boni looked at Tina at the moment, and her heart was suddenly unbalanced. ps: After a day of power outages, new wires and poles are being replaced all over the street! It has to last for three or four days. This chapter is all coded in the Internet cafes. The good three is no longer counted, only two more. There is one more below, and the code is home. .. v12 Chapter 31： I have a feeling of eating "She was originally born and raised in this world. If you eat such good things and don''t regenerate gourmet cells, how wasteful it will be!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Jenny Bonny listened to it so much, she didn''t want them to be compared by such an ordinary person. "That piece of meat is mine!" Xiao Cao looked at her meat and took a sip from Tina. She looked at her with a hostile look, and was not even in the mood to eat marshmallows. Potted plants are waiting for Tina bulging. However, Tina''s face was flushed, as if not noticed, countless beautiful pictures flashed in her mind, as if she had stepped into the perfect dream that she had dreamed of, and it was no longer possible to wake up: "It is so delicious! Even death is no regret! " "Forget it, Xiao Cao, I ate it, and my brother will cut a piece for you later!" Sun Wukong took Xiao Cao into his arms, rubbed her head, and comforted him. After listening to Caijing Pterodactyl, he shook suddenly. If she could speak, she had to yell, why it s always me! When encountering such a master, it is considered unlucky. The flesh of Caijing Pterosaur was cut into one piece and would not be regenerated. But because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, after cutting a piece of meat, he could immediately restore the wound of Caijing Pterosaur. Therefore, it tragically became a moving treasure trove of food for Sun Wukong and others. After listening to Sun Wukong''s comfort, Xiao Cao then retracted into his arms and calmed down. "But Tina, do you know how many trillions you just ate?" Baby-5 looked at Tina with a playful look. "Mega ?!" Upon hearing Tina, she was awakened from the state of ecstasy, and she seemed very sensitive to the word money! Meimu stared at the boss instantly: "Isn''t that exaggerated? Just one sip! Don''t scare me!" "What am I scaring you! Did you see that you just regenerated the gourmet cells just by taking a bite? As a person in this world, what does this mean, do you not know? How much do you think it is worth? What about money? "Baby-5 laughed. "This is indeed a priceless treasure." Tina remembered the deliciousness just now, and her whole body began to soften, and then her complexion began to turn white again: "Well, shouldn''t you just ask me to pay it back? Sell me all Can''t afford it! " "How come, we are not so stingy! I just remind you how precious you are to eat!" Baby-5 said, "Tell you, this is the flesh of Caijing Pterosaur. In legend, The dream ingredients, I heard Goku said, it s a little bit worse than that god. "God isn''t it!" Tina was stunned, and she knew exactly what God meant. And the meat she just ate was just a little worse than God? Then she did not really know how many trillions have been eaten. No, it should not be measured by money. "Don''t fool me! The flesh of Caijing Pterosaur is really elegant compared to the legendary god?" Tina''s eyes widened, obviously not quite convinced. Because god, that''s the main course of the gourmet **** Acacia. Can the flesh of this colorful crystal pterosaur compare with it? "Ordinary Caijing pterosaurs are naturally a little different from god, but this Caijing pterosaur is the only one left in the world, and it has been from ancient times to the present! And the flesh of Caijing pterosaurs follows Chen Like old wine, the longer you live, the more delicious! Compared with god, naturally it is not much different! "Sun Wukong explained briefly. Ichiryu, Jiro, Sanhu, and others have always believed that this colorful crystal pterosaur is a cub cloned from gene cells! If they let them know that this colorful crystal pterosaur is the true colorful crystal pterosaur from ancient times to the present day, I am afraid they will just sit back and watch! "Well, let''s talk here first! You quickly finish the rest, and we will start immediately!" Sun Wukong looked at Tina and urged. auzw.com "Never mind! I can''t afford such a valuable thing!" Tina looked at the nearly transparent piece of meat with a jewel-like color, swallowed her mouthful, and dared not eat it. This is a treasure that cannot be measured by money! Take a sip, and her savings are far worse than her life! "Eat everything, do you still care about such a bite? Hurry up, don''t get any ink!" Baby-5 urged. Tina swallowed her mouth, thinking about it, she could nt help the delicious temptation. Now she just picked up the knife and fork, and ate it again. When the party came out of the candy house, Tina''s whole face was red and she felt light and fluttering when she walked! When I saw Sun Wukong and others came out, Caijing Winglong, lying on the ground, stood up immediately, but his forefoot shook without a trace for a moment! This moment''s shaking. It is hard for ordinary people to notice, but how can they hide Sun Wukong and others. "Goku, do you feel that Xiaojing is a bit wrong after we returned from catching the puffer whale?" Keya looked at Sun Wukong. "I also feel that this guy seems to be slouching all day long, and I have not seen it active." Jenny Bonny frowned. "From ancient life to the present, it is considered to have lived long enough, and its life is considered to be the end! It seems that the limit is approaching!" Sun Wukong took a look at Caijing Pterosaur and said lightly. "The limit is approaching? This won''t work! It must not be allowed to die! Otherwise, wouldn''t we not be able to eat its meat!" Jenny Bonny''s face suddenly worried. Caijing Pterosaur yelled at the moment, cast a gloomy look on Jenny Bonny, and the light from the crystal scales was dim again. "Does it say I''m just your food?" Ablis translated aside. "Hey, it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously!" Jenny Bonny rolled her eyes suddenly, and said, "Anyway, I''ve been together for so long, and I''ve had a relationship." The girls in Kaya rolled their eyes at her: "Are you sure you don''t mean that?" "" Caijing Pterosaur also snorted. Jenny Bonny smiled immediately. Sun Wukong shook his head, waved his hand lightly, and full of vitality was shining on the body of Caijing Pterosaur, blending into his body The listless Caijing Pterodactyl raised his head instantly, exuding a loud tweet, and the slack breath instantly climbed to the top. Even the clouds in the sky are surging quickly! At this moment, Caijing Pterosaur only recovered its original charm! ps: Finally finished the code, finished work, and ran the Internet cafe to code, until now, supper has not been eaten, not to say, go home for dinner. .. v12 Chapter 32： Arups crisis In the past, the color crystal pterosaurs were not on the peak. The state of life is almost at an end, and they can only stay alive to stay alive, so it can survive to this day! Otherwise, as the ancient beast of the peak of this world, it is not just this ability! When fighting with Jiu Jiu, the faults have been revealed, otherwise you will not stun yourself! Even if Sun Wukong does not wake it up, it will die within two years of sleep! Now given the power of life by Sun Wukong, Caijing Pterosaur has renewed its vitality. Compared with the previous vitality, the vitality of the vigor is simply judged as two people, no, it should be judged as two beasts! The crystal scales radiate a dazzling gem-colored luster, which looks almost transparent! It is also exuded with a variety of aromas. At this time, the crystal scales can only be called the most delicious and versatile seasoning in the world! Even the most common ingredients, as long as they are thrown into the ground with a little crystal scales, will become a rare and delicious world! In the light of this light, in front of the eyes of the Keya women, there was an illusion! However, after they followed Sun Wukong, they were not affected by this. They just shook their heads to break the illusion in front of them. The only dementia on Tina''s face was the drool, and it looked so dull and silly! Then she became extremely angry and did not know what she saw! This is the true posture of Caijing Pterosaur. Even if she just looks at her, she will be sucked into the illusion! When countless people captured Caijing Pterosaur, most of them did not die in the hands of Caijing Pterosaur, but died in cannabis in the illusion! Tina was awakened by tapping Sun Wukong''s back, and then glanced at Sun Wukong without a trace, her face was a bit unnatural: "What happened?" Xiao Cao put the small pot on his head, holding Sun Wukong''s big legs in both hands, looking at Tina, and shaking his head: "You look so stupid just now!" Tina''s face turned red! Sun Wukong shook his head, but he saw Cai Jing pterosaur suddenly lowered his head at this moment, and he gently touched Sun Wukong''s body with his head, his eyes were full of respectful and grateful! Before, it was only deterred by Sun Wukong s terrible strength, so he was forced to surrender. Now he is saved by Sun Wukong, not suffering from the end of his life, only to be truly subdued by Sun Wukong s means. He also chose to surrender. It will not happen in the event of betrayal. "This guy''s anger has become much stronger! It''s almost on par with that Jiro before! It turned out that it was just Alzheimer''s before, and he just knocked himself out! Now this gesture is more domineering" Bonnie looked at the bright and terrifying color crystal pterodactyl at this moment, and nodded, then the wind suddenly turned again, and the saliva flowed: "But it looks much more delicious!" "Yi" Caijing Pterosaur whispered immediately to Jenny Bonny, hiding behind Sun Wukong. Abisi immediately translated, "It said that you didn''t eat it just now, but now you eat it again!" "But you look better now," said Janey Bonney, his eyes brightened. "Well, don''t worry about eating first, let''s go and capture the gem meat!" Sun Wukong patted the head of Caijing Pterosaur, and the other side knew it and immediately bowed his head to the ground. Sun Wukong turned over and rode up. auzw.com The three little loli immediately climbed up, and the smallest grass directly fell into the arms of Sun Wukong, while Yueer and Abish could only hold each other left and right. One arm. "Well, this gem meat is a wedding gift that Goku prepared for me, but I can''t delay it, so let me go first!" Jenny Bonny nodded, a little under his foot, and rode directly on the back of Caijing Pterosaur. on. Other girls followed her up. "What about the candy house?" Xiao Cao pointed at the candy house, a little bit reluctant. "It''s okay, my brother will take it back for you and continue to eat after you go back!" Sun Wukong said, waving his hand, Noda''s candy house disappeared instantly. Tina was stunned and shocked: "What have you done? Why did a candy house of this size disappear suddenly? Where did you receive it?" "If I have a chance in the future, I will explain to you," Sun Wukong said lightly, and the color crystal pterosaur twin wings trembled, and instantly turned into a streamer flying towards the sky! That speed is more than twice as fast as before! Sure enough, the attitude of drooping old man cannot be compared with the peak of integrity! "Slower, don''t be that fast, it''s good to admire the scenery by the road" Caijing Pterosaur slowed down after listening to Sun Wukong Along the way, I encountered a lot of interesting food, especially the huge mushroom forest, even Sun Wukong couldn''t help but spit out a sentence: "It''s a really evil forest!" The woman became a big red face. While playing, they hurried on the road until the afternoon when everyone came to Ligaru Island. It was to see the team of April playing against two gt robots! It just seemed to be coming to an end, Arup was knocked to the ground, and Coco was already kneeling on one knee, his body covered with scars, and he looked embarrassed. Komatsu was hiding behind a rock, full of fear and anxiety! Another woman with short men''s hair has fallen into a pool of blood, leaving only a trace of vitality. "This situation didn''t appear in the original book. It seems that a lot of changes have taken place because of my relationship!" Sun Wukong looked at the scene below and seemed a bit surprised. When he looked at the two gt robots, it was immediately Seeing through the true identity of the two people: "Stajiu and Lin Bingqi, no wonder they are so miserable." "An acquaintance again! It looks terribly abused! Wukong, would you like to help them?" Baby-5 looked at the several Arup people below and turned to look at Sun Wukong. "No, just look at it!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly. Stajiu controlled the gt robot to walk slowly in front of Alu, looking at him indifferently, his tone seemed very calm: "It seems that your self-eating has reached the limit. I''m sorry, if I control this before The Taiwan gt robot may not be your opponent. This is really nostalgic. I was the same as you a few days ago. I used this trick and almost died. But I eventually survived, so the cells have evolved. Maybe you If you can survive, you will be just like me. It s a pity that you do nt have that chance. " Speaking, Stajiu controlled the gt robot, and that sharp right claw stabbed ruthlessly towards Alu''s heart .. v12 Chapter 33： Ligaru mammoth It just stopped suddenly near the slightest difference in the heart. Stajiu was slightly surprised, and controlled the gt robot to increase the strength to pierce downward, but it only pierced the skin surface of Arup''s heart. It''s hard to get in! It turned out that there were countless hairs that were hard to see with the naked eye that entangled his arm, making the gt robot''s hand difficult to prick! "Haha, my debut time is perfect! Even I was touched by myself!" It sounded narcissistic, and some mother''s voices came from the sky. It turned out that Sani was in this crisis. The moment arrived in time. When "Sani" Coco saw the person and rescued Alu, his nervousness relaxed a lot. At the same time, it was extremely dignified: "Be careful, these two are gt robots of the gourmet party, not simple goods." "I can force you to such a point, how can I belittle the enemy!" Sani looked at the gt robot controlled by Stajiu solemnly, his face suddenly changed. I saw that the sharp and long mouth of the gt robot suddenly separated from both sides, exposing the precision laser cannon inside, and aimed at Alu! At the entrance of the hole, a laser is rapidly condensing! The sound of ͡ is a laser shot, and it s hard for ordinary people to dodge at such a close distance! Not to mention at this moment because after using self-eating, he is already weak to the extreme! Fortunately, Sani was aware of it for the first time, controlling his hair, entangled with Alu, and pulled his body straight out, but the speed was still not as fast as that of the laser emission. , The laser did not penetrate through Xun''s mouth, but directly penetrated his left leg. But fortunately, I found a life! "It''s not dead, it''s still big!" Jenny Bonny poked her lips and said heartlessly. "Anyway, it is also the protagonist of this world, how could it be so easily killed by a supporting role!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Protagonist? You said that the miserable mistreated guy is the protagonist of this world?" Janey Bonny pointed at Arup, surprised. "Is this the main character frustrated? Is it too weak?" Baby-5 was also surprised. "Would you like to bet then? In this case, I bet they wouldn''t have killed their prisoner!" Sun Wukong looked at the two women with a slight smile. "I''m full? I bet on you?" Jenny Bonny gave a blank look to Sun Wukong and looked at the field, wondering: "But in this case, I really don''t know what they are going to do. Avoid this disaster! Can someone come out to save them? " "Look at it!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, looked up again at the gao peak into the clouds Well, this is not a mountain, it''s just the end of a plateau! The ligaru mammoth lives in that vast plateau! "There is indeed a strong ''qi'' on it that is getting closer and closer, would they be saved by the thing above?" Yue Er looked up, and the soft voice was very nice. Just now, I just saw a huge shadow falling from the sky! Ablis now had her eyes widened and shocked: "Wow! Brother Goku, there is a big thing falling from it!" The girls all looked up, and they all showed surprise, and saw that the sky was dark and the clear sky was covered with a shadow! It can be seen how huge the fall is. On the way, there was a loud hissing noise. Such a huge thing was actually an animal! "Xiao Jing, stay away, don''t get hit." Ke Yali patted Caijing Pterosaur. auzw.com The color crystal pterosaur was light yin, and the wings flew into a streamer, appearing hundreds of meters away. Looking at the fallen object in the sky from afar, the girls finally saw what it was! Xiao Cao opened his mouth and said, "That is big. Elephant, isn''t it?" "Cough" When Sun Wukong heard it, he suddenly coughed, and he admitted that he wanted to crook. "This is not a big elephant. It is a long-haired mammoth, which is the goal of our trip!" Sun Wukong rubbed Xiao Cao''s head and corrected. "Is this the ligaru mammoth? I thought that only Neptune had such a terrifying body, and the animals in this world are so huge!" Baby-5 said with a look of amazement. "Rescuing?" Stajiu watched Sani who had rescued Arup in a flat tone, still winning the prize: "But it''s just a casualty!" Speaking, with two palms crossed, it seems that some nirvana will be displayed! It was just that he suddenly felt something, looked up, and just saw the huge shadow covering the sky falling down at them! "This is it!" Rao was stare and shocked. That also took care of them, controlled the gt robot, jumped up, and turned back to the ground. During the rapid rotation of sharp hands, they suddenly got into the ground! "Such a big thing can''t stand it, this gt robot can''t bear it!" Moo Linbaqi murmured, but also plunged into the ground! And Sani also used his hair to open a large hole in the cliff, the hair stretched out, rolled around Alu, Xi, and others, and got into it! After a while, I heard a thunderous roar, and the earth was shaking violently! For a while, gravel perforated and sand and stone splashed! The ligaru mammoth smashed a terrible pit directly on the ground! But it shook his head, shook his body, and stood up just like nothing, screamed from the sky, and walked along the heavy and banging steps. "This mammoth fell at such a high place. What seemed to be looking for?" Ke Ya looked at Sun Wukong, and she knew that Sun Wukong could answer her question. "The igo''s kidnapped its cub, and it was naturally in search of its own child," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Even a beast has such a great mother''s love for that, Goku, we took the jewel meat from her body, wouldn''t she be in danger of life?" "No, the gem meat is taken away, and new ones will grow in decades!" "Is that so? Wouldn''t there be gems and meat for every meal?" Janey Bonny''s eyes brightened again. "Brother Goku, if you are chatting, the mammoth will go away," Yue Er pointed to the furry elephant that was getting farther and farther, reminding him. "Relax, you can''t run far!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Caijing Pterosaur knew, and his wings shook, and he was immediately blocked by Ligaru''s mammoth. And two gt robots got out of the ground at the same time at the moment, but when they saw Sun Wukong, one of them was obviously stunned. ps: I ran to the internet cafe every day and looked at them. My hands were a little itchy, and there was a change in the back. .. v12 Chapter 34： Timidity and fear "Willn''t that monster dragon be" Zhe Lin Ba Qi apparently noticed the strangeness of Stajiu. When he looked at the color crystal pterosaurs under Sun Wukong and others, he was obviously surprised. "Be careful, I have a premonition for them. Maybe I will meet them this time, so I want to make a quick decision and catch the gem meat before they arrive. I do nt want to, but I''m still a step behind." Stajiu''s tone was very Densely, the black gas emanating from the gt robot becomes more intense. "Oh! It''s really them!" Lin Bingqi watched Sun Wukong and others with interest, his eyes stayed on Sun Wukong for a moment, and he couldn''t sense the slightest fluctuation in the breath. An ordinary person, but Lin Baqi There is no contempt for this, but it becomes more dignified. Immediately, he looked at the other women, and said, "Well, which of them almost killed you?" Starggio was a little uncomfortable with Paulinbach''s tone, but looked at Jenny Bonny and said, "It''s the woman who kept eating" and looked at Keya and baby-5: " The other two don''t seem easy, but don''t care! " "What about the woman with the camera? And the three children?" "That woman is just a reporter for the Gourmet News Agency, an ordinary person, you can ignore it." Stajiu was very speechless about Zelinbach''s questioning: "As for the three little girls, I have never met before, but you What about? " "Okay! It seems that this sentence is superfluous!" But Lin Baki smiled lazily. Obviously, Sun Wukong looks like an ordinary person. They naturally understand that it is unfathomable, but they are just a few ordinary looking farts. How can they not consider them to be martial art masters? "Hee hee, we seem to be underestimated by others!" Abish looked at the two gt robots, but smiled hesitantly. Although she could not hear the conversation between the two, she understood the voices of the two. "Hit him!" Xiao Cao squeezed his fist, looking very violent, just like that, he was so adorable. "Your children are so violent!" Tina looked at Xiao Cao, surprised. "What child! Parents are grown up, but they want to be the brother''s bride!" Xiao Cao stared immediately. Tina shrugged her shoulders and didn''t know how to vomit. Let''s focus on my own shooting. Don''t make a mistake again this time. "Oh oh oh oh oh !!!" And just then, Ligaru''s mammoth roared suddenly, and his huge and thick nose pointed at Sun Wukong and others. The horrible suction surged out of his nostril, like a horrible vacuum cleaner. Suck Sun Wukong together into it It turned out that Caijing Pterodactyl blocked its way, and Ligaru, the eager to find a child, was already irritable, and naturally attacked people who suddenly blocked himself! Ligaru has a mammoth. Although the capture level is only 48, because of its huge size, it contains unparalleled terrorist power! And this horrible suction is difficult for ordinary people to resist! auzw.com "Yeah!" Caijing Pterodactyl screamed an angry tweet at once, a little mammoth dared to attack it, and instantly made it feel that its dignity had been challenged, with wings and countless wind blades Howling! '' !! A series of sounds sounded, accompanied by the painful roar of the mammoth, its thick nose was cut into several segments in an instant, and in the boom, it fell to the ground and several large pits came out. !! "You''re irritable, Xiaojing is even more cruel than you! What a pity!" Jenny Bonny looked at the Lijiaru mammoth with gushing blood like a fountain, and shook his head. "Master Wukong, it looks so pitiful! We still don''t want to hurt it anymore" Bai Xing''s kindheartedness immediately begged Sun Wukong. "Listen to you!" Sun Wukong nodded. He was very affectionate for this soft and weak white star, and he slept together every day! None of the other sister papers have such treatment. As for the reason, you know. Standing up, Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he had appeared in front of Ligaru''s mammoth. He stretched out his right hand and bounced gently on his forehead. Ligaru''s mammoth whimpered, his limbs were soft, and it was booming. , Rolling to the ground, already unconscious! "No, right ?!" Sani and others at the rear were stunned by what they saw! Such a huge ligaru mammoth was fainted with a finger, isn''t this a dream? Even Starkau and Zelinbach were also slightly surprised. Such a large body contains amazing terrorist powers, and even they are very troublesome to deal with! If they had to choose, they would rather enter Ligaru''s mammoth than slam him outside. However, Sun Wukong was so understatement that he stunned him with one finger! Stargau and Gorim Bach looked at each other, and sighed slightly: "This person, we can''t handle it! It seems that only the boss himself has taken the lead" "Jewel meat doesn''t seem to be so expected, so let''s take advantage of the last mission of this gt robot!" Staru looked at Gao Lingbaqi with a serious expression. "Want to find out how his strength is?" Zhe Lin Ba Qi nodded, but he smiled: "I really did not expect that we would join forces to fight a war doomed to no chance" With that said, the two gt robots jumped up, blocking directly in front of Sun Wukong, blocking his way into Ligaru''s mammoth! "Are you looking for death?" Sun Wukong looked indifferently at the two gt robots in front of him, but it was the cold of Stajiu and Zulinbach that were far away from here! That was the fear of death! "It''s terrible! Just one look made me feel dead !!" Zolinbach opened his eyes wide and shocked. Without the previous laziness and casual appearance, he became extremely cautious and more careful. There was a touch of fear. "Had this person can''t even compare the boss? How is this possible! I really don''t have the courage to attack when I really stand in front of him." Stajiu''s heart is really hard to calm at this moment, and Sun Wukong is just a bland face. Standing there was a tremendous pressure on him, making his hands and feet cold, and no courage to face! "When did my courage become so small? Or, the other side was too scary? It directly affected my state of mind?" Stajiu''s hands shook involuntarily, struggling or not. .. v12 Chapter 35： Jewelry meat "Jumping clown, I really like bungee jumping!" Sun Wukong looked at the two gt robots standing in front of him, and did not stop the pace of advance, still walking intently towards the big mouth of the ligaru mammoth This attitude of disregard made Destaru and Zulinbach''s hearts dignified, and at the same time, they also angered them. They were also the deputy chefs of the gourmet club. When was they so ignored? I feel that my dignity has been severely humiliated. "Do it!" The two were drinking coldly at the same time. Just when they wanted to perform a move, they saw that Sun Wukong had passed through the middle of the two in an instant, and then the sound of "click" sounded, but they saw the two gt robots suddenly break apart. , A pile of scrap iron piled up on the ground! At the same time, far away in the secret room of the Gourmet Club headquarters, Staru and Zulin Bage sprayed the boss''s blood at the same time. The controller worn on his head also exploded into a fragment of the place. , Both of them became bloody! But as if they didn''t notice it, they were full of panic! "What happened? Did you get hurt?" The old man in black robe who had been following this operation, looked at the scene in front of him, looked extremely shocked, and frowned. They control the gt robot, even if it is destroyed, it is impossible to be injured, right? "Mrs. Horrible !!" Lin Baki wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and face, his face was full of fear: "If we didn''t respond quickly, we disconnected in time, I''m afraid I''m dead." "It is even possible to kill the controller through the gt robot. It seems that it is not safe to control the gt robot." Stajiu''s face was shocked. Sun Wukong''s horror made him feel powerless for a while. They even just rose. The idea of ??activating the hand has been instantly spiked! What a horror of such strength! At this moment, Stajiu and Zulinbach are very fortunate. Fortunately, they control the gt robot. If it is the body, at this moment, I am afraid that I can''t die! They did not confirm the true strength of Monkey King with the gt robot, but they did confirm what is the real fear! This person, they must not be in trouble. "What the **** happened?" The old man in the black robe looked serious at them. This information was very important to him. "Don''t ask, let''s hurry up to see the boss! Cai Jing pterosaur, we can''t touch it anymore." Stajiu waved his hands solemnly, and his fellow injured Lin Baqi dragged his severely wounded body to Sanhu. Walk on the innermost floor "Is the connection disconnected? The response is fast!" Sun Wukong looked at the two piles of scrap iron on the ground lightly, and was too lazy to bother him again: "Since you shouldn''t die, I''ll leave you for a while, die Too fast, but boring! "Listening to his tone, apparently treating them as toys. He waved his hand to the colorful crystal pterodactyl in the sky, and walked into the huge mouth of Ligaru''s mammoth like a huge cave. Caijing Pterosaur''s wings stunned and flew into the mouth of Ligaru''s mammoth. Sani and others looked at Sun Wukong and his party, who had disappeared into the mouth of Ligalu''s mammoth, and frowned, looking at Coco: "Are we going in?" "Go in for death? Didn''t you see that all the gt robots that nearly killed us were instantly killed by him! If we are fighting for gemstone meat with them, we have to die! Or go back quickly, Arup has already appeared dead." Coco looked anxious. Road. auzw.com "What? Death? Aren''t you kidding me! Then don''t hurry back!" Sani''s complexion suddenly changed, and he rolled up his prisoner and cricket with his hair and jumped on Coco''s pet bird The prisoner got the gem meat in the original book, and then found his life. Now the gem meat is gone. I wonder if we can escape the disaster? Ligaru Mammoth''s body. Because the size is large, the road looks very spacious, even the air is very abundant! The dark channel is also extremely bright because of the light emitted from Caijing Pterosaur. The color crystal pterosaur is very fast, it didn''t take long for it to have reached the depths of the ligaru mammoth Looking at the ''meat balls'' formed by the feet, Yue Er seemed very curious: "What is this piece? It looks strange!" "Should it be a cell of a mammoth? Because it''s big, it''s also big?" Tina explained as she filmed. The expression on the face was very exciting. This shooting was extremely smooth, and there were no errors before. "This is the cell that Sister Bulma said." Yue Er''s face looked ashamed. As an ancient person, she didn''t know what a cell was, but she heard Bulma talk about it. After all the twists and turns, Sun Wukong and his party finally saw a pile of precious flesh hanging in the air! That dazzling light and color looks really gorgeous like a gem! The scent of meat emanating from it makes people''s appetite soar. Eating Jenny Bonny is already shining with two eyes. I ca nt wait to rush it up and eat it. With a swift movement, the two spirits radiate from her knife instantly, connecting the meat on both sides of the gem. Tendon cut, catch it! "Is this gemstone meat? The fragrance is really unbearable! And it looks so beautiful, no wonder it was used as a ''wedding ring'' in ancient times!" Said Janey Bonney, who had endured I couldn''t hold my mouth and took a sip. Because the jewel was captured for her. "Ah! Raw?" Xiao Cao suddenly looked at Jenny Bonny in surprise. "It''s okay, this gem meat can be eaten raw," Kelima explained. "It tastes really great! Although it can''t be compared with the meat of Caijing Pterosaur, it is more delicious than other barbecues I have eaten before. It should be completely incomparable!" Feeling happy there, while throwing the cut pieces of meat into his mouth! His face was intoxicated. A moment later, her body suddenly glowed with a jewel-colored light, and a steady stream of power emerged from her body, which made Jenny Bonny''s eyes widen instantly: "This stream of continuous power, this, this Is it the so-called gourmet cell? It feels great! " "Sure enough, this gem is a good match for Jenny Bonny!" Sun Wukong looked at this scene and couldn''t help smiling: "With this gourmet cell, it will be more convenient to grow strength in the future!" After that, I looked at the place where the gem meat was cut off by Jenny Bonny. With a wave of my hand, time passed quickly, and a new pile of gem meat became bigger and bigger under Tina''s incredible eyes .. v12 Chapter 36： Broken "A new jewel is born? What the **** is going on?" Tina''s eyes widened, her face incredible. Because of her understanding, after capturing the jewel meat of Ligaru''s mammoth, she wants to grow out, but it will take decades! But they had just captured it, and how it suddenly reappeared, which made her hard to understand. "Brother Goku just accelerated the growth of Ligalu''s mammoth at this instant! For us, it was only a moment, but for Ligalu''s mammoth, decades have passed. "Yue''er explained carefully. "Accelerating time? You can control time ?!" Tina listened, but was even more shocked, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes widened. Immediately after looking at Jenny Bonny, he said, "Is it the same as Jenny''s ability to grow old?" "How is it possible!" Jenny Bonny shook her head: "My ability can only make people older or smaller, but not like Goku. I can really control time, even if I use my ability in Ligaru The mammoth will only grow old, and it will not regenerate gem meat! " "What kind of person are you in controlling time!" Tina stared with wide eyes and looked at Sun Wukong in shock. These days'' experience has subverted her previous cognition. She has only now discovered that she seems to be really touching the mysterious side of the world. "That''s not what you can understand now!" Sun Wukong glanced at Tina lightly and waved it, and the newly regenerated gem meat flew immediately, and he grabbed it in his hands and put it in a few women. In front of him: "Come, try them all! Keep enough for you!" Speaking, with a wave of Sun Wukong, a complete piece of gem meat was grown out again, and then the newly regenerated gem meat was torn off, sitting side by side with Jenny Bonny, taking out countless snacks and wine, and the same women Enjoy together Because Tina already has a gourmet cell, after eating gem meat, her strength has increased a lot, and it is no longer as weak as before. There are two big stomach kings, Sun Wukong and Jenny Bonny, who have eaten more than ten pieces of gem meat in a row. The poor Ligalu''s mammoth has been repeatedly accelerated. At this moment, he can no longer stand up. The group came out of Ligaru''s mammoth. At this moment, it had already woke up from a coma, but the old man was lying on the ground and could not move! "Brother Goku, Ligalu''s mammoth has been ruined by you! Pitiful!" Abish stroked Ligalu''s mammoth''s head with pity. She can understand the voice of animals, she always loves animals. "Anyway, this is the source of the gem meat, naturally it will not let her die easily!" Sun Wukong said, with a wave of his hand, the old ligaru mammoth became extraordinarily young and strong! It turned out that the time on it was poured back again. The only one who can control the time flow rate so easily is Sun Wukong. At this time, an igo''s party was escorting the mammoth cub on the way to Ligaru Island, but the mammoth cub disappeared suddenly and strangely, and everyone was stunned. "What''s going on? What about the mammoth pup? Why did it suddenly disappear? What happened?" "I don''t know, I just looked at it and disappeared out of thin air like that. It was so weird! Could it be hell?" auzw.com Just in the shock of the crowd, they saw a big bird flying in the sky, and the leader recognized them at a glance: "Yes, Coco and their prisoner are injured Is that going on? What happened to the gemstone meat? " "Director Mansam, do you know where Dad is now?" Coco controlled his pet bird. After a gust of wind, he came to the group including Director Mansam, anxiously. "I don''t know, the chairman hasn''t been in igo these days. He has been going out and not knowing what he is doing!" Director Mansam looked at the debilitated Arup, and the unconscious uncle, Frowning: "What''s going on? How did it happen? What happened?" "We encountered two gt robots controlled by the people at the gourmet party on the way to capture the gem meat. We did not expect that the strength of the other party was much better than ours. At last, Aluph even used his own food. We were able to capture a lot of ingredients along the way, but we could only temporarily maintain the vitality of Arup Before Sani had finished speaking, he was interrupted anxiously by Coco: "Now is not the time to explain, does igo now have ingredients with high nutritional value? Allu must now be replenished as soon as possible, otherwise it will be dangerous " "Yes! I''ll take you back now!" Director Mansam had lost sight of why the mammoth cub suddenly disappeared strangely, and hurried back with his cocoa igo Looking at the mammoth cub that suddenly appeared in front of her, Tina said she was not surprised at all. She has been with Sun Wukong for a long time, and she has seen too many incredible things. It seems that she has become accustomed to Sun Wukong''s incredible tricks. The mammoth and his child met each other very closely, and then directly rolled the mammoth cub onto his back with his nose, turned and took a heavy step towards the distance Jenny Bonnet said anxiously: "Goku, let them go like this? Isn''t there no gem meat to eat?" "Rest assured, I just created a few jewels produced by several beasts that are hundreds of times better than those produced by this mammoth!" Sun Wukong looked at Jenny with a slight smile. "Then create a new batch of Shenlong, Caifeng! They produce gem meat and look forward to it!" Jenny listened, her eyes brightened, full of excitement. As Sun Wukong, creating new creatures that can produce gem meat is simply not easy. Jenny thought about her drooling spit. The flesh of those beasts such as Shenlong, Caifeng, etc. are originally divine products. What would be incredible if they would reproduce and produce gem meat? Even the Keya women are also looking forward. The jewel meat produced by Longfeng is really exciting and dazzling. Because that''s no longer what the world can have! "What the **** are you talking about? What dragons and phoenixes? What creation? Those are legendary creatures, how could they exist?" Tina obviously heard something incomprehensible, creating Shenlong and Caifeng? Did she hear me right? ps: Every day there is a power outage. I only arrived at 10 o''clock last night. I only arrived at 18 o''clock today. Hey! The efficiency of those electricians is too low! .. v12 Chapter 37： Departure aerial vegetable plot "You don''t know all of this right, so don''t ask any more! If you have the opportunity to join us, you will naturally know everything!" Jenny Bonnie gave Gina a glance, said lightly. "It''s really fun to take risks with you, and you can eat a lot of things that you didn''t even think about before! But I still have work to do and can''t leave often." Tina was obviously a little hesitant, she thought Jenny Bonny said she was not their companion, so she didn''t tell her some secrets. "Since you have been suspended temporarily, and you know a lot of our secrets like this! Or you should be our professional videographer! Take a picture of everything we have experienced, and it will be a good memory if we watch it in the future. What''s more, you just need to sell what you have eaten with us so little that you won''t be able to spend your whole life! "Keya looked at Tina, but she was digging into the corner of Gourmet News. "This" Tina listened, apparently for a while, and it really makes sense. Rainbow fruit, puffer whale, jewel meat, and even the flesh of the crystal crystal pterosaur, which even iog and the gourmet club dreamed of, had unknowingly eaten a lot of world food. "Hesitant to fart! Ask you to join and join, you know a lot of our secrets, if you don''t join, kill you and kill your mouth!" Baby-5 hummed with his arms in his arms. "Ah? How is this! I''ll join it!" Tina was so intimidated by baby-5, she suddenly surrendered weakly, but she was a little excited under her heart. Baby-5 letting Tina stay with her is really just letting her take pictures of their travels. Whether she will really become one of them in the future can only be seen in her own fortune. "Then the video I shot this time" Tina looked at baby-5 and asked what she meant. "Of course it is impossible to send it out, but this is my memory with Goku." Baby-5 immediately snatched the camera in her hand. "Hey! What are your memories with Goku! We have okay!" Jenny Bonny rolled her eyes at baby-5 while holding the gem meat. "That''s it!" Xiao Cao lay on the back of Sun Wukong like a gecko, wrapped around his neck, and pinched his fist demonstratively. It was just like that. There was no deterrent, so they brought Kaya to them. "Then where are we going to travel next?" Yue Er looked towards Sun Wukong with a curious expression, eyes full of expectation. Tina listened, and shook her head helplessly. For others, the dangerous journey of capturing ingredients has become a trip to this group of people! Just thinking about it now, the dangerous places they have always been through are indeed flat, there is no danger at all, it seems that it is really like traveling. Now thinking about it, Tina really felt a little incredible. "I seem to have joined an amazing team," Tina muttered at this moment. Not that they are not in danger, but they are easily resolved when they are in danger. "There is a place in the world called" Sky Vegetable Field ", where there are countless vegetables and fruits, and what kind of ozone grass, let''s go there and get better!" Sun Wukong thought for a while, and said. "Sky''s vegetable field? Is it the vegetable garden growing in the sky?" Baby-5 asked curiously. "Well, it''s almost like the empty island!" "There are still empty islands in this world?" Keya was obviously surprised. "Where is the empty island you said? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Tina asked curiously. auzw.com "There are many places you don''t know. Follow us, and slowly you will find out that this world is so vast." Janey Bonney, holding the gem meat, said indistinctly. "That''s what it said" Tina nodded. Not to mention the culinary world, there are countless places where she hasn''t even been to the human world. She had never heard of this so-called ozone grass. "Ozone grass, also known as the king of vegetables! Its name is also vegetablesky! Capture level 68, born at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters," Keya searched and remembered. "King of vegetables? It sounds great, so let''s set off!" Abish couldn''t wait to look. This little loli also moved a little towards the realm of food. "No rush, it''s a bit late today, and we''re leaving tomorrow! And now that Tina is ready to follow us, she has to make a decision on her affairs. You go and quit your job now!" Looked over. "OK" Now that Tina has made her decision, she nodded, and immediately went out. A new day is coming soon, and Sun Wukong is dragged out of the warm arms of Bai Xing by the three little loli. Make baby-5 they are dissatisfied and squeezed on the faces of the three little loli for a while, and then let out. After venting their dissatisfaction, they got up. After washing and eating breakfast, a group of people set off on the Crystal Crystal Pterosaur It took less than an hour, and everyone saw a huge vine in front of the sky. The magnificent scene winding above the clouds made Tina shocked! By the way, they are relatively calm, after all, there is also a huge bean vine on the empty island. "Here, over the vine, it''s ''vegetable field in the sky''! The ozone grass is on it!" Sun Wukong said, patted Caijing Pterosaur, and Caijing Pterosaur was hovering and landing on On that huge vine. "What a big vine! This is my first visit to this place! What a lucky bowl! Are we going to go to heaven?" Tina opened her mouth and was shocked. "What is God? I can''t speak!" Baby-5 gave her a blank look now. Tina felt embarrassed at the moment. "Let''s go!" "Go? You said we were going up?" When Tina heard Sun Wukong''s words, her eyes widened suddenly: "Aren''t we the colorful crystal pterosaurs? Why go up?" "That''s the fun of adventure! I don''t understand it!" Ablis said, pulling Yueer and Xiaocao first along the vine and heading up. The brisk running and jumping posture saw Tina stunned. Is this really just a child? How dare you be so good? It seems that she has awakened the food cell, and she is not as strong as these little loli? This discovery immediately shocked Tina. "Sure enough, none of these people is normal!" Tina could only whisper. ps: Tomorrow will be interrupted for one day during the day, so I can only stay up late for a code change. If a call comes in early at night, there will be another change, and it will be late. After all, I have to work during the day, so I ca nt stay up all night. .. v12 Chapter 38： Lightning fire phoenix A group of people walked on the huge vines, all the way up, it felt as if they were stepping on a ladder! Looking around the clouds, there is a very pleasant feeling! Only after Tina walked for a while, she lay tightly on the vine and did not dare to move because she was afraid of heights! This was really teased by Xiao Cao. Although Tina felt embarrassed, she had no choice but to lie on the back of Caijing Pterosaur and let it carry it! Along the way, I encountered a lot of mimicry human birds, birds and beasts, but the capture level was only level 2. It looks fierce, but it is very docile, but the looks are really uncomfortable. Abish, they only walked for a long time, but they didn''t have the patience to go on, and the group had to ride the colorful crystal pterosaurs and quickly flew along the vines to the aerial vegetable field. Riding the Caijing Pterosaur all the way, the speed of advancement finally accelerated. Naturally, the attack of the evil bean tree was inevitable on the way, but it was easily avoided by the Caijing Pterosaur! When a group of riders came to the corresponding height riding a pterosaur, they saw a dim sky, dark clouds, and thunder and lightning! People in this world call it a monster transformed into a cloud, a cumulonimbus! There are thunder and lightning in the clouds, and the squall is as fierce as a typhoon, whirring. In this high altitude, it is difficult for ordinary people to stand. If Sun Wukong had no enchantment, Tina would have been blown away first. Already. It''s just that this kind of harsh environment didn''t make Caijing Pterosaur show a slight cowardice, but showed a little disdain. For it, the environment here is nothing! His wings fluttered, and he flew towards the thundercloud that thundered and thundered. But in the thundercloud, suddenly a huge hailstone came down! That snow-white ice block looks like a huge rock. If it is hit, ordinary people can hardly bear it! Caijing Pterodactyl shuttles between hailstones, and has ample skill. Dense hailstones can''t stop its trace of progress at all! In this thrilling scene, Tina was amazed, especially the lightning that split from time to time, and her scalp was numb! But although the lightning was terrifying, it was blocked by the enchantment, and they couldn''t hurt them in the slightest. This reassured Tina''s fear a little! But emotions are still in extreme tension. The crystal scales of Caijing Pterosaur can ignore lightning and autonomously shuttle in Thundercloud! If these thrilling scenes are changed into ordinary people, they may be killed at any time! But Sun Wukong they passed easily! "Oh oh !!" Suddenly a loud strange noise sounded, and everyone looked for the sound, but saw a dazzling light flying over the thundercloud. When they got close, they discovered that it turned out to be a huge strange bird with a dazzling light. It was protected from the wind by a thunder cloud with thunder and lightning. The horrific lightning struck it, but it was actually beautiful. Feathers bounced back! When Tina saw the big bird, her eyes widened with excitement, and she was full of excitement. She quickly picked up the camera to shoot: "Lightning Fire Phoenix (also translated: Glorious Immortal Bird), turned out to be Lightning Fire Phoenix. What a lucky bowl! Keya looked at the lightning fire phoenix with a calm face: "Lightning fire phoenix, capture level 75, legendary thunderbird perched in thunderclouds, its feathers have the function of rebounding thunder and lightning, swimming the flesh of the current Extremely delicious, said to be able to evolve cells! " auzw.com "Can it be eaten? Can you evolve cells? Just a little hungry!" Jenny Bonnie''s eyes brightened, a little ground beneath her feet, and she leapt to her feet, her body''s surface flashed a light curtain, covering her all around, directly One plunged into the thunderous cloud, and raised his fist to hit the lightning and phoenix in the past. "Oh oh oh!" I saw someone who came through Lei Yun and attacked himself. The lightning and phoenix suddenly became furious, and their eyes were exposed. There seemed to be a flash of thunder and a flutter of wings. Lightning seduced Janey Bonnie! Do la, a thunder, like the lightning that it casts itself, splattered towards Jenny Bonnie! If you change to ordinary people and people are in the air, this blow is difficult to dodge, but for Jenny Bonnie who has learned the air dance skill, it is not difficult to cut! The body just flickered to the side, hiding from the past. In a flash, it was already under the flash of the Phoenix of Lightning Fire. The beautiful fist banged out with a loud noise, and the invisible air wave ran down Jie Bonnie s fist instantly spread to the whole body of Lightning Fire Phoenix. With the wailing, the light of Lightning Fire Phoenix dissipated, such as a disconnected kite falling down. She was caught by Jenny Bonnie and flew towards where Sun Wukong was. "Keya, trouble you!" Jenny Bonnie threw the body of the Lightning Fire Phoenix on the huge vine, looking forward to Kaya with expectation. "Goku, these feathers are a bit troublesome, please remove them!" Sun Wukong nodded and waved his hand, and the feathers of the lightning and phoenix disappeared without a trace, becoming like a pheasant with feathers stripped out, looking a little funny. "These feathers look beautiful. If you have time, you can make a good dress!" With a wave of his hand, Ke Yaxian directly put all the feathers of the Lightning Fire Phoenix into his space ring. "Lightning, fire and phoenix! I wasn''t expecting that I was lucky enough to see the process of capturing it in person. I''m so lucky! So happy!" At this moment, Tina posed for photos in excitement. Over time, looking at the increasingly golden and juicy barbecue on the fire and smelling the intoxicating fragrance, several people in Sun Wukong swallowed saliva involuntarily. "Keya, are you okay? My stomach is so hungry!" Jenny Bonnie was already staring at the moment. "Hurry up, don''t be so anxious" Ke Ya smiled slightly and looked at Caijing Pterosaur: "Xiao Jing, give me your scales!" Caijing Pterodactyl heard that the next bite was to bite a scale on his body and hand it to Keya. Then he touched Sun Wukong''s body lightly with his head, and licked the missing scale. The meaning was obvious. This is to ask Sun Wukong to regenerate her missing scales. Because Caijing Pterosaur is full of treasures, her wound can only be slowly regenerated and healed by the precipitation of time, so there is another saying: Caijing Pterosaur cannot recover from its own injuries. "You can''t tell, you are tinged for beauty, but it''s just a scale!" For the behavior of Caijing Pterosaur, Sun Wukong shook his head with amusement. With one hand, he touched the place where the scale was missing, time accelerated, and the crystal scales instantly regenerated intact. ps: The electric pole has been erected. Now I''m changing the new wire, so the power has been cut off. I got up to code in the middle of the night. I really do nt get used to it, but I have to stop changing the code and it really hurts. Stopping during this time is even more sorry, but we are doing circuit reformation here and there is nothing we can do! That''s how it hurts in small places. .. v12 Chapter 39： Aerial vegetable plot The crystal scales of Caijing Pterosaurs are amazing. When they grow on the body, their hardness is stronger than diamonds .. extremely hard! Once removed, but for a moment, it becomes very crisp, and with a light scrape, it is a jewel-colored bright scale powder, exuding the aroma of various seasonings that ordinary people cannot resist! A huge lightning fire phoenix, after adding the powder of the crystal scales, instantly gave off a dazzling glory! The meat quality is increased exponentially, and the strong aroma of roasted meat accelerates the secretion of saliva, which makes people have to swallow saliva at all times, and the image is full. The brilliance of the gem color stayed for more than ten seconds before it was all introverted. At this time, the color of the barbecue was obviously changed from the previous golden color with a layer of transparent gem gloss! Looks more tempting. Makes her appetite open. "It''s ready to eat!" Ke Ya smiled as she looked at everyone''s faces. It was said that Yue Er could not wait to tear off a piece and took a bite Among the few, Sun Wukong had the fastest speed, and he trembled with a bite! Immediately full of wonder! Fragrant and soft, juicy but not greasy, with great taste! The tingling sensation of electric shock makes everyone''s pores stretch out instantly. The refreshing feeling is just like every cell has been carefully massaged. It is incredible! Adding the flavor of crystal scale powder, the extremely high meat quality of Lightning Fire Phoenix has achieved the peak. Make it delicious even higher! Sun Wukong just took a bite and couldn''t stop! In the view of the Kaya couple, they have been more clearly reflected. There is a slight electric current flashing on the skin. The electric numbness makes everyone feel flushed, and the look of enjoyment on one face can no longer be expressed in words. expression! The whole body muscles have been significantly improved and evolved, and some places with small defects have become flawless! Especially the pair of things that can''t be described before Xiong, they are more firm and full of man. The Sun Wukong who watched stopped his movements and threw his gaze back and forth on the bodies of the women, full of amazement: "I go! The flesh of the lightning and phoenix has the function of Feng Xiong!" With that said, the corner of the eye looked at the place where the moon was obviously bigger. If there wasn''t Tina, an outsider who was still a light bulb, he really wished to verify it himself. In fact, Sun Wukong is very clear that this is not a function of Feng Xiong, only that everyone''s cells have evolved, which has made their original figure become more and more abundant. In the lightning flashes and thunderous winds, Sun Wukong and his party were eating very much, even the skeletons were fried and eaten! In such a bad situation, who can still eat leisurely, only Sun Wukong them! As long as the enchantment comes out, where can''t it rest? Similarly, the harvest of several women is also huge. The three women, Jenny Bonny, Bai Xing, and Tina, have all evolved their food cells, and they have all successfully awakened the food cells and their strength has been increased !! "The flesh of this lightning fire phoenix is ??really great. It is not only delicious, but also soothing! Goku, do nt people in this world have what kind of life menu? I decided! Including this meat in our lives In the menu! "After eating and drinking, Jenny Bonny said to Sun Wukong full of expectations. "As long as you like it, add it all!" Sun Wukong smiled boldly. In fact, he also knows that the flesh quality of Lightning Fire Phoenix is ??not so exaggerated, only because the crystal scale powder of Caijing Pterosaur is added to make it delicious. But it is also because of the powder of the crystal scales that the flesh of the lightning phoenix becomes so incredible. auzw.com This is the beauty of the crystal scales of Caijing Pterosaur. It can maximize the taste of each ingredient, and ordinary ingredients can become delicious on earth! "In this way, plus the flesh of Caijing Pterosaur, there are already two things in my life menu!" Jenny Bonny said with joy. "Well, what is the main dish? What are the side dishes, do you not distinguish between them?" Tina reminded kindly. "What''s good, you don''t understand our family. As long as we like it, add it all! How can we eat five or six dishes!" Jenny Bonny waved his hands, very proud. . "Not enough for you to eat" After Tina listened, she suddenly stayed? Listen to your tone, how big is your family? In short, she has never thought of it without witnessing it firsthand. After a short rest, the group rode on the Crystal Crystal Pterosaur again and set off towards the aerial vegetable field. This time, without any delay, Caijing Pterosaurs galloped along the vines, and finally came to the aerial vegetable garden before the sun went down! At this moment, the sun is in the western summer, and the whole world is covered with a beautiful sunset! Evening clouds spread over the aerial vegetable plot, which adds a touch of dreamy color here! The incredible vegetables grow in the white clouds! It looks so incredible! Make Yue Er they are excited! "Here! It''s here! Is this a vegetable field in the air? It''s so pretty!" The lively Abish rushed out first, got into the vegetable field, took a bite at a cabbage, her eyes suddenly narrowed Get up and wave to greet: "Wow! Sweet! Sister Yueer! Xiaocao, come soon!" Yueer heard from Xiaocao and immediately ran to the past three little loli, full of happiness, and tried the vegetables here. "Where is the ozone grass? Where is the ozone grass?" Although Tina was shocked by the bad conditions here, she was most concerned about the ozone grass known as the king of vegetables. "Should be right ahead!" Sun Wukong looked forward, and just wanted to take a few women to walk forward, but he seemed to feel something, looked up and looked over the head! "Oh!" At the same time, Caijing Pterosaur also roared into the sky, and the horrible breath spread out, and the docile eyes became fierce in an instant! The clouds spread, but I saw a huge shadow falling from the sky! That looks like a huge weird bird, and on top of its two claws, there is a flash of thunder and lightning, and it emits a dangerous breath! "What a strange bird! There are three heads! Brother Goku! What kind of bird is this?" Yue Er looked up at the huge dark shadow in the sky, her face full of curiosity. "Three-headed Thunder Eagle is a big guy to the human world!" Sun Wukong said faintly, looking at the black shadow on the sky. These three heads of Thunder Eagle have not appeared in the original book, but the world is so large, it is not surprising that there are too many creatures that have not appeared in anime. .. v12 Chapter 40： Xiao Cao is angry Three-headed thunder eagle, mammal, capture level 95, succulent, tender and delicious, is rare in the world. This is a very amazing bird, but it feeds on three heads. Each head has its own preferences. The main head in the middle likes meat, and is born to oppose Lightning and Fire Phoenix, and treats it as bait; The head on the right likes vegetables and fruits. The favorite vegetable is naturally the ozone grass that has the king of vegetables; But the left head is like to drink and other miscellaneous food. Clear taste, this is a veritable strange bird. Because of its scarcity, the three-headed thunder eagle is rare and rarer than the lightning fire phoenix. The three-headed thunder eagle actually came from chasing the lightning fire phoenix, but because Sun Wukong had killed the lightning-fire phoenix on the way and set up enchantment protection, so the three-headed thunder eagle lingered in the thundercloud without being found. I couldn''t find the target, and then I focused on the ozone grass, and then there was a scene where they met Sun Wukong. "Three-headed thunder eagle turned out to be three-headed thunder eagle! This is even rarer than Lightning and Fire Phoenix! Rumors are almost extinct. I did not expect to have the pleasure to see that today is really a super super super large bowl Fortunate! "Tina made an exclamatory cry for the first time. Holding a camera is a snap shot " ~ ~ !!" It was just that the thunder of the three-headed thunder eagle apparently scared Tina, screamed, and hid directly behind Sun Wukong, with a nervous expression: "Be careful, this I heard that the level of the three-headed Thunder Eagle is as high as 90 or higher. I also saw it in a book. " "Oh!" Caijing Pterodactyl also yelled from the sky, breathing bloodthirsty and violent, and his eyes showed a cruel look like a prey! The feet were kicking on the ground, and the whole cloud was shaking violently! These demonstrative acts were obviously a deterrent to the three Thunderhawks, their eyes were timid and they wanted to leave! But I didn''t want to, at this moment, Jenny Bonny patted on the head of Caijing Pterosaur, and she sang softly, "You give me the truth, you want to demolish the old lady''s aerial vegetable garden!" "Well!" Cai Jing Pterosaur whispered weakly. The fierce and terrifying aura had just disappeared, and he became pitiful, hiding behind Abish with depression. Because this little loli can not only understand it, but also feel more secure. Because he knows his owner likes these three little loli very much. Can''t afford to offend this mistress, can''t I hide? It''s just that this behavior has made the three Thunder Eagles in the air furious! OK, it was so scared just now that it was such a grotesque weird thing! What a shame! There was a roar at the moment, and the wings trembled, and a terrible wind was blowing! auzw.com The poor little grass is still twisting the little fart. The stock is looking for something to eat in the vegetable field. Together with the strong wind, the little body flew up and flew straight into the air. "Little grass!" Tina looked at it, and was suddenly shocked. She liked the little Lolita, but when she was killed, she thought of it and rushed to it Only with her skill, no one was saved, but she was blown away by the wind. Sun Wukong shook his head, but Tina was also kind, and her behavior was even more commendable, so she didn''t say anything about her. She waved it, and Tina, who was blown away by the wind, immediately appeared in his hands: "You still manage Be yourself! Little grass doesn''t need to worry about you. " When Tina, who was still screaming, heard Sun Wukong''s voice, she immediately returned to her sense of relief, and at the same time relieved, her complexion turned red! I wonder if you want to remind Sun Wukong that this product has caught Tina''s right hand and pinched where it should not Why don''t you ring around, what does ring xiong mean? "Ah! My tomatoes" Xiao Cao fluttered in the strong wind, but her gaze was looking at the few tomatoes that were smashed in the strong wind. The sweet and hearty taste was so much she liked, but now she became pulpy! Suddenly, Xiao Cao''s cute eyes became full of anger, but still very cute. With a small hand, the small potted plant that flew with her flew back to her hand, and threw the small potted plant in her hands towards the three-headed Thunder Eagle like a grumpy. "Now isn''t a time for juggling!" Tina at this moment wanted to talk about it, but the next scene made her eyes widened and shocked! I saw that the small pot plant thrown out by the grass suddenly grew at a rapid speed, and in a moment changed from a small pot plant to a towering tree! The branches are vigorous and strong, strong and strong, exuding a metallic luster, the diamond is not bad, the thunder and fire are not invading, and they are tightly wrapped. Around the three-headed thunder eagle, no matter how it struggles, it is also unable to move, and frequently screams! The small potted plant of Xiaocao has undergone the intensive cultivation of Sun Wukong. It is no longer an ordinary small potted plant, it is even tougher than diamond! Can be described as indestructible, King Kong is not bad, thunderfire does not invade, ordinary means is absolutely impossible to break it! "My mother! Is this really a child?" Tina looked at the golden giant tree, her mouth opened wide, and she couldn''t close for a long time. Even the swear words were spoken, and we can see how shocking my heart was. No wonder, it''s just a little loli who looks very cute, but it''s so terrible to be angry! That''s a monster that catches level 90 and above! Was subdued by such a little loli who did not seem to have any lethality! "How old is that grass? It''s so powerful?" Tina swallowed saliva and asked Keya beside her. "As you can see, little loli!" Ke Ya smiled slightly. "But don''t treat them as children. After Goku''s training, they are all amazing! Especially Yueer, even Jenny They are not opponents! " "Yueer is so powerful? Really fake?" Tina''s eyes widened, it was incredible! Is the little girl who looks gentle and clever and clever and intelligent? Jenny Bonny, she has seen their strength, terrifying and weird! It''s scary and incredible! But Yueer is even more terrible than them? Want to be so exaggerated? Even if it''s evil, isn''t it? You wo nt understand Keya shook her head and explained briefly: Yue''er was raised by Goku from a young age, so talent is unimaginable, and born of disease and disaster! So we ca nt Than." "Is that so? But who the **** is Goku? I find you all more and more mysterious!" Tina asked with wide eyes, curious. ps: The three-headed Thunder Eagle is my original and has nothing to do with the original. .. v12 Chapter 41： Ozone grass "Maybe you will know this later, but now I can''t tell you!" Keya smiled at Tina slightly. Tina listened and was a little disappointed, but everyone had their own secrets, and naturally she was not good enough to ask. When the crisis was lifted, Sun Wukong also released Tina at this moment. When Tina was relieved, she was held in one hand by Sun Wukong, and the feeling that her wrist hugged her Xiong made her nervous. !! But I was embarrassed to remind you blatantly. Now being put down by Sun Wukong, they found that Keya didn''t seem to find it, and was naturally relieved. "Keya, can these three Thunder Eagles be eaten?" Jenny Bonny asked, pointing at the three Thunder Eagles bound by the ancient gold tree. "Of course you can. The three-headed Thunder Eagle has a higher capture level than Lightning Fire Phoenix, but it does not mean that its flesh is more delicious than Lightning Fire Phoenix." "Just eat it." A flash of cold light in Jenny Bonny''s hand, an ancient sword emerged, leaped, a sword waved, and the three heads of the three Thunder Eagles who had nowhere to hide instantly fell to the ground! And the huge golden giant tree also quickly shrank, once again turned into a small potted plant and flew back to the grass. "You still want to eat! How big is your appetite!" Tina looked silent at Jenny Bonny''s face. A three-headed Thunder Eagle of Nuoda was roasted by Keya on the fire again. With the flavour of the flavours of the flesh, even the few women are full of eyes, can''t help but wink. Adding the crystal scale powder of Caijing Pterosaur, the aroma is even more tempting. The flesh of the three-headed Thunder Eagle is similar to the flesh of the Lightning Fire Phoenix, but it does not have the kind of comfortable and refreshing feeling with a touch of electric shock, so it is greatly discounted! But it is still a rare and delicious flavor. When you add vegetables in the air to the vegetable blend, the taste is naturally a must on earth! Keya each tasted one piece, and the rest were all killed by Sun Wukong and Jenny Bonny. After that, Sun Wukong and his party walked towards the place of the ozone grass again. Walking on the carpet of vegetables and seeing all the way is even more amazing! The uneven and tall vegetables are so incredible, everything exudes a crystal like Guan Ze, without staining the slightest dust, making people feel like they are in a dreamy picture. Tina was astonished shooting all the way: "This is the aerial vegetable plot, is it vegetablesky? It is a wonderful place! The fragrance of vegetables is everywhere! It feels great!" Turned out to be intoxicated alone. Yue Er, they are also full of excitement in the vegetable field, looking for what they like And Bai Xing followed them everywhere, full of excitement and excitement, tasted this, tasted that, and his face was always filled with happy smiles. For her mermaid princess who has never seen anything in the world, ordinary flowers and plants can excite her for a while, not to mention such an incredible place! Eggplants, cucumbers, radishes, cabbage, soft marshmallow pumpkins, and broccoli have become tall, patchy woods! Every vegetable here is extremely ordinary in the real world. When you get here, they are all so delicious and incredible! All the girls tried to eat all kinds of vegetables and fruits without stopping. It didn''t take long for everyone to lie on a soft belly with a big belly and didn''t want to move. "In other words, the nutritional value of the vegetables in this place is very high, and the digestion is also fast. You should hurry up and refine your skills, or you will be out of the picture." It was a smile. auzw.com "What foreign appearances?" Abish looked at Sun Wukong full of curiosity, but suddenly, her complexion changed, her face was reddish, and she immediately covered herself. Small. Fart. Then Tina and her face were all red, and their faces were awkward. Seeing that Wuwu laughed aside, "What are you still doing? Hurry up!" As a reminder from Sun Wukong, they immediately reacted to them, and they sat down cross-legged, started the exercises that Sun Wukong taught them, and practiced. In an instant, everyone was filled with a layer of yingying light Only Tina flew away and ran away among the girls. Only she did not practice the techniques taught by Sun Wukong! After Keya, they all withdrew from cultivation, and Tina came back with a red face. The group set off again It didn''t take long for a few people to see a huge vegetable bag in front of them, permeating the clouds in front of them! "Is this the Ozone Grass King of Vegetables? It''s so big!" Tina looked at the Ozone Grass all over the ground, looking very excited. Abish and Xiaocao first got off the ground and flew towards the nearest ozone grass. "They can fly ?!" Tina''s eyes widened in shock as she watched the two little loli suddenly flying to the ozone grass. That''s the real flight! She flew out of thin air without any external force, and she was still two little girls. Couldn''t she be shocked? "This is called air dancing, it''s just an application of qi, we all will," Keya explained briefly. "What else do you not know?" Tina said blankly, looking at Keya. "Wow! Wow! Smelly! Smelly! Smelly dead!" Just after approaching the ozone grass, Ablis and Xiaocao screamed and flew over holding their noses. Xiao. The mouth muttered: "What vegetables Lord, it smells dead! I don''t eat such things! " "That''s just the outer protective leaf. The contents are delicious, and the leaf must be peeled off regularly. Only two leaves can be peeled off at the same time, otherwise it will instantly become the shape of a seed. Sun Wukong said, his body flickered, and he appeared next to the ozone grass they had just touched: "Like this" With that said, picking up a leaf and pulling it down gently, after a ء smoke, the gigantic ozone grass turned into a seed shape instantly. "It''s amazing! I want to play too!" Ablis flew towards an ozone grass excitedly again, grabbed a leaf, and pulled down. After the smoke of '''' passed, the ozone grass instantly turned into a seed. shape. "I want to play too! I want to play too!" Xiao Cao glanced at him and flew away with a red face. So two little loli began to destroy in the ozone grass group. In the laughter of the two, the ozone grass turned into the shape of seeds. "Hey, it''s been a bit overwhelmed? It''s the king of vegetables, ozone grass! It''s too wasteful!" Tina looked at it, but was very distressed. ps: I finally called. I have a rest today. I sit in a yard all day, and I can code a few chapters. .. v12 Chapter 42： Magical effect "Well, Abish, Xiaocao, just play a few, but don''t waste too much!" Sun Wukong stopped the two little lollies still in excitement in a timely manner. Then I patted a piece of ozone grass lightly, and the leaves of the leaf instantly peeled off like any command, and finally exposed the heart of the leaf that emits the fluorescent glow! Slightly moving, it is growing and opening! Suddenly, the water splashed, and under the refraction of the sun, the water droplets became extremely dazzling! "Such a big vegetable bag is actually wrapped with such a small piece of tender leaves? But it looks really delicious!" Said Jenny Bonny, bowing his head with a bite. Just bite it, but spit it out immediately: "! ! ! What a shit! It''s horrible!" The fresh leaves are eaten, but the rotten things are spit out. Even the whole fragrant leaf heart was sprayed with thin green smoke at the bite where it was bitten, and it was rotten for a moment. "What''s going on?" Jenny Bonney originally thought that this thing could not be eaten at all, but when he saw the whole Ye Xin was rotten, he immediately realized that something was wrong. "It''s because you are so anxious that you don''t listen to us and you just start eating." Keya looked at Jenny Bonny with a look of smile and said, "This ozone grass is different from other ingredients, it is special For the cooking ingredients, when peeling off the leaves, two pieces must be peeled off at the same time, and when eating it, it must be bitten by two people at the same time, otherwise it will become like before! " "But it''s just food, there are so many rules!" Jenny Bonny immediately frowned and said to baby-5: "Go, accompany me to peel a tree to try! I still don''t believe it Can''t subdue a small ingredient! " Talking, the two women came to the side of an ozone grass, each of them grabbed a leaf, and they both peeled off! With the cooperation between the two, there is obviously no difficulty at all. It is easy to peel off the leaves, exposing the fresh leaves inside! This time, Jenny Bonny did not rush to eat, but looked at Sun Wukong: "Wu Gong, how do you eat? Demonstration!" "It''s actually very simple, two people can bite at the same time, and one person can bite at the same time at a very high speed," said Wuwu Sun, squatting down, and biting Ye Xin in front of his eyes, at the same time The opposite side of Ye Xin also revealed a bite! Splashes of water, spattering into pearls! And Sun Wukong''s eyes were also clearly brightened: "Soft. Soft and strong taste, the comfort and elasticity when gently biting, fruit-like water. The tenderness and sweetness, and the sourness rushed in the mouth! It is indeed the king of vegetables ! This deliciousness has gone far beyond the field of vegetables " "Is it really so delicious?" Tina held the camera, her eyes widened: "And what happened just now? You obviously just took a bite, why did the same gap appear on the opposite side?" "That''s because Brother Goku''s speed is so fast that we can''t see it with our naked eyes!" Yue Er explained, "So it seems Brother Goku just took a bite. In fact, at that moment, Brother Goku Already bitten! " "Bite a bite? How fast is this!" Tina''s eyes widened in shock. It''s hard for her to believe that a person''s speed can reach the point where the naked eye can''t see it, even to the point of being completely synchronized with a movement! auzw.com "The speed of the two bites at the same time, I am still a little bit apart from Goku, it seems that only Yue Er can do it" said Jenny Bonny, again toward baby-5 Looked at it: "You have integrated Goku''s magic sword, you should be able to do it!" "I''ll try it!" Said Baby-5, also learning from Sun Wukong, biting down at the heart of the ozone grass! His head turned into an afterimage, and he took a bite on each side of Cai Xin. "It really is delicious!" Baby-5 held her face with her hands and her eyes narrowed. "Grass, let''s try it!" Ablis took the grass, and at the same time took a bite on the tender leaf heart. The juice filled the mouth, and the faces of the two little loli were overflowing A happy smile: "It''s really delicious! Sister Yueer, try it too!" Yue Er nodded slightly, lowered her head and took a bite, and two gaps appeared on Ye Xin at once. The speed seemed to be comparable to that of Sun Wukong! Of course, this is not to say that Yueer''s speed has caught up with Sun Wukong, but it looks almost the same with the naked eye! In fact, Yueer''s speed is incomparable with that of Sun Wukong. "It''s awesome!" Tina watched Yue Er show such a hand, and finally believed in what Kaya had said before! My heart was full of shock. It''s really hard to believe that such a little girl is so scary! Comparing herself to her, Tina felt like she was hit by a piece of tofu. "Sister Yueer is still awesome! I don''t know when it will become so awesome!" Abish said with envy. "Brother Goku is now nurturing your potential. When your potential increases, your strength will naturally go up!" Yue Er smiled slightly. "Anyway!" Abish smiled at the moment, and her eyes were on the heart of the ozone grass: "Although this thing is delicious, it is too troublesome to eat! Brother Goku, can you make it Simpler?" "Of course you can! In the final analysis, this is just the limit of this world''s rules, as long as you remove this limit!" Sun Wukong said, lightly on the heart of the leaf of the ozone grass, invisible fluctuations spread instantly, It disappeared again and again: "Yes, now you can eat whatever you want!" "Really? Great!" Ablis yelled immediately, bowing her head and biting, her face full of happiness suddenly climbed on her face. But for a moment, an ozone grass leaf heart was completely divided up by Sun Wukong! And all of a sudden, the women in Kaya were exclaiming loudly, and the clothes in front of Xiong were instantly muddy. Round! The full and full shape can see Sun Wukong''s eyes full. It turned out that they had previously eaten Lightning Fire Phoenix, three Thunder Eagles and countless vegetables and fruits. Now they have eaten ozone grass, and the combination of them has made their gourmet cells have an amazing evolution! At this moment I am a man, I am afraid that my muscles have suddenly swelled and I am bursting into clothing! And they are women, naturally they will not become soaring muscles, but before Xiong, they suddenly inflated a large circle! What a peculiar effect of Feng Xiong! ps: The title of this chapter was originally "Feng Xiong''s Divine Effect", but the word Feng Xiong is too bright, you know. .. v12 Chapter 43： Caifeng "Wow haha, I''m getting bigger! Brother Goku! I can finally be your giant ru mother!" Xiao Cao looked at her suddenly growing up little head. His face was full of excitement. Tina listened, immediately holding xiong in both hands, and cast a scornful look on Sun Wukong! "Why do you look at me with a perverted look?" Sun Wukong immediately stared at Tina: "She is affected by the giant Ru girl around her, so it doesn''t matter to me!" "Cough" Ke Ya coughed awkwardly, Xiao Cao suddenly came to such a sentence, so that she, as a woman of Sun Wukong, was also embarrassed. To the two nervous women, baby-5 and Jenny Bonny, there is no strangeness at all! On the contrary, I was full of joy at the place where I suddenly became larger: "This gourmet cell is really good! It seems to eat more in the future!" In the past, they were always envious of women such as Juchuan Jingxiang, Yu, Tsunade, etc. Now, finally, they can stop envying them, and they can also hold their heads up. Such a beautiful aerial vegetable field, Sun Wukong, they did not rush to leave immediately, but after a wave of Sun Wukong, created a house, settled here temporarily! Because of the numerous vegetables and fruits here, as well as the king of vegetables, ozone grass, they can make them good practice! For others, the effect of one food ingredient on the promotion of gourmet cells will not be obvious. But for Kaya them, they no longer exist, because they have the skills taught by Sun Wukong, and they can still refine the energy contained in vegetables without any reservation to strengthen themselves! This stay, even after staying for more than a week, Keya''s strength has also been significantly improved, and even Tina is no longer the rookie who had no power in the past. On this day, Tina got up early in the morning and wanted to do the usual shooting work, but just as soon as she left the door, she was completely stunned by the sight in front of her! Rubbed his eyes fiercely to confirm if he was reading wrong! Just let her blur her eyes, the picture in front of her still remains the same! It seems that she is not mistaken! "Tina, you''re awake, come here, there will be a good show right away!" Keya, not far away, greeted him immediately after seeing Tina go out. Tina came with a look of astonishment. Yan came to Keya''s side, looked around, looked at the stunning and beautiful temperament in the world, and asked blankly: "That can Ya, what''s the matter with them? Are we really not in heaven? " It turned out that the individual in the surrounding area was stunning, and the beautiful Qian Ying really shocked her. Usually, such a beautiful woman was enough to shock the world when she saw one, but now she saw dozens of them at once. ? You know, people like Xue Nu, who have become all-encompassing and become Sun Wukong''s women, have become even more beautiful! Temperament alone can make those who originally think they are beautiful look shameless. "They! They are all my sisters! I will introduce you slowly after I have a chance. Now I will concentrate on how Goku creates Caifeng!" Ke Yala took Tina and sat down beside the girls. "Creating Caifeng? What do you mean?" Tina was obviously confused. There were so many strangers all of a sudden early in the morning, and they were all as beautiful as Tianxian. It was strange that she could react. auzw.com "Just look at it and start right away!" Keya''s words just fell, and I saw that Wu Wu, who was surrounded by daughters, had already acted! With a wave of hands, an enchantment that blocked everything spreads out, completely isolating the place from the outside world! Prevent the movement here to wake up the Lord of this world! Immediately with both hands raised, I saw the strong power of life emerged from Sun Wukong''s hands, turning into billions of light dots spinning in the air! In the dot-condensation, a colorful phoenix is ??gradually condensing and forming in the air. "This is creating life ?!" Tina was really stunned, her face full of horror! Create life? How can it be! This is definitely not something humans can do! What kind of person is he? !! For a time, Tina looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes, and some were only shocked and confused! There is worship and reverence from the soul! Cai Feng is becoming clearer and clearer. In the structure of the endless force of life, it gradually takes shape and is eventually accompanied by a dazzling seven-color light and a bright and crisp Fengming! A beautiful phoenix glowing with dazzling light appeared on the sky! Between the wings, pouring colorful lights, cold, gorgeous, noble, beautiful! The breath of horror spreads, sweeping like a wind! The crisp and clear Fengming sounds light and can shake the soul, like redemption! This is really a legend, the real phoenix! It''s just that its feathers are colored, emitting dazzling brilliance, Gu Ming: Cai Feng. "Oh my God! He he actually created a Phoenix !!!" Tina was really startled at the moment. "Yeah!" At this moment, Caijing Pterosaur, the crystalline scales on the back stood up, looked up at Caifeng in the air, and his eyes were magnificent! Even more fearful! But it also has its own dignity and pride. Even if its opponent is stronger than itself, it is not afraid of it! The horrible breath emanated without reservation, and the same imperial momentum as Cai Feng blasted away! Cai Feng seemed to feel it, looking down at Cai Jing Pterosaur, and those human eyes were full of contempt and disdain! Feng pecking at it, a colored beam of light burst out instantly, the target pointed directly at the color crystal pterosaur below! Cai Feng obviously wanted to give the color crystal pterosaur that was disrespectful to her! "Oh!" Caijing Pterosaur made a sound like a bird''s tweet at the moment, his wings shook, and he flew away as a streamer! The target pointed directly at Caifeng in the air, his wings shook, and the horror storm swept through, turning into a sharp blade and cutting towards Caifeng! These two kings from different worlds, one fierce and wild, and one proud is the king of birds! When they meet, they are a big hit! When Cai Feng saw the other party, she dared to fight back. At the moment she was furious, and the color of her body became more and more bright. It appeared in the sky around the sky and surrounded by colorful feathers. Enveloping the Xia Zhiguang, radiate like a shooting star! It was the smashing of the hurricane that swept away! The momentum remained unabated, and he politely blasted towards the direction where the color crystal pterosaur was located. With this power, even if it is the scale defense of Caijing Pterosaur, it is difficult to resist! After all, Cai Feng was created by Sun Wukong himself. .. v12 Chapter 44： movement Although the enemy is not known, the color crystal pterosaur still does not flinch! Pride in the bones. Pride does not allow it to flinch! On the contrary, the fierce light is increasing, and it is actually a desperate posture! "Retreat!" Sun Wukong saw here, and finally spoke lightly. The fierce-looking Caijing Pterosaur immediately lowered his proud head. For Sun Wukong''s words, he did not dare to disobey the slightest. Although he was unwilling, he stepped back without hesitation! And when Sun Wukong waved his hand, the sky burst and Cai Yu disappeared without a trace! Cai Feng was also shocked by her wings, and slowly landed in front of Sun Wukong, lying prone on the ground, and obediently tapping Sun Wukong with her noble head, she actually spit out words and spread out Jiao: "Master God, Who are these four dislikes? You did not create it! How dare you be disrespectful, let me fan her wings to defuse me! "Master Chuangshen? God?" When Tina heard Cai Feng''s title to Sun Wukong, her eyes widened again, and she didn''t know what to make. After listening to Caijing Pterosaur, he suddenly became furious and immediately stared at Caifeng. Everyone is a pet, why are you so arrogant? "Quiet me, I created you, but it wasn''t because you and the two were arguing!" Sun Wukong said, tapping Cai Feng''s head lightly, and he immediately removed the enchantment here. Caifeng has all been created, and there is no need to exist. "I know! You created me to eat me!" Cai Feng muttered softly. "It''s nonsense, everyone is waiting! Hurry!" Cai Feng didn''t dare to neglect, at the moment Feng pecked a piece, but actually spit out a piece of aura and crystal clear jewel meat! In a hurry, the aura here turned into a thick mist, which made people breathe thin rays of breath. The intoxicating fragrance permeates every space in the aerial vegetable field! Even the aura of heaven and earth has been affected, and the rapid gathering towards the sky here has actually formed a heaven and earth mutation! The clouds on the sky are covered with a layer of glow. "Is this Cai Cai''s jewel meat? It''s so beautiful! And this taste, even I have been tempted a bit!" The goddess stared at the ''jewel meat'' floating in front of her, and a hint of it appeared on her face. Comes surprised. "Keya! You know the ingredients in this world best, I''ll go and make you this gem meat! I can''t wait to taste this taste!" Xunzi looked at Keya. "Okay! There are a lot of vegetables and fruits here, and the ingredients I prepared are enough!" Keya nodded, and took a dozen sisters into the kitchen with gem meat. auzw.com At this time, because of the change of heaven and earth formed by Cai Feng''s "jewel meat", the entire human world has received attention! Media news is overwhelming for a while! The world has been deeply shocked! At the igo headquarters, Yilong stood in front of the window, looking at the distant sky and the sky that was dyed with a glow of light, full of shock, "What kind of amazing ingredients are they? They have caused heaven and earth to change? Even My food cells are all about to move, revealing the nature of gluttony? Is there such an incredible ingredient in the human world? God has not yet been born, and there have been such incredible ingredients again! This world is doomed It won''t be peaceful! " In a downtown, Jirou, dressed as an alcoholic, also looked up at the red clouds in the sky, his eyes exuding, and there seemed to be excitement and incredible flashes: "There are still such incredible ingredients in the world and they are still In the human world? The energy of the heavens and the earth all resonates with each other. This is probably mysterious and mysterious ingredients even more than God? It is incredible. In the world, are there even more top-quality ingredients than God? It s rare to work with Brother Yilong again. " The Gourmet Club headquarters is also not quite flat at the moment. There is a kind of excited and irritable mood all over the whole, waiting for their final decision maker to appear! With the sound of slow footsteps, the irritable mood in the hall slightly converged a little. Domilot saw the first person, and the first thing was to say: "boss, do you feel it? This world? In fact, there are still ingredients that make the energy of the heavens and the earth violent! It even caused the instinct of gluttony of the gourmet cells! The ingredients born this time must be extraordinary! " "It''s more than extraordinary, even the legendary **** is incomparable." San Hu''s voice was very low, but the obvious excitement was clearly felt by everyone present: "It''s amazing! In this world, there are still such incredible ingredients! And it is still in such a desolate place in the human world. " "It''s really shocking! Legend has it that you have never heard of any such ingredients being born?" Kuromad frowned, but his eyes were shining. "There is no record, maybe new ingredients may be born, maybe it is!" Stajiu pondered for a while, said. "Don''t make a guess! The movement this time is so big, I am afraid it has already attracted the attention of the entire human world! Maybe even the people in the food industry will rush to the human world when they get the news! The people of igo, I''m afraid I won''t give up these opportunities? Boss, let''s order, how can we act? Chi is changed! " "Everyone is dispatched, and I have to get these ingredients at all costs! This time, I will go in person! The world that has been quiet for so long should be shaken and shaken!" Three tiger eyes were exposed, his eyes flashed with potential The decisive light that he will get, this time, he intends to play a big one, and wants to do his best to fight. "Boss, what should we do if we meet the owner of the color crystal pterodactyl again?" At this moment, Star suddenly asked with a frown. "If blocked, at all costs! Kill!" The answer to him was the icy words of San Hu! Originally, he had learned about the reports of Starkyu and Zelinbach and temporarily abandoned the plan to capture Caijing Pterosaur, and said after they had captured God. However, the sudden appearance of the unknown mysterious ingredients finally made him make up his mind. For the purpose, he had no intention of doing anything. Even the mysterious and terrible strongman, he no longer dreads! "Let''s get ready! Eat more! Adjust your condition to the peak. After half an hour, start with me!" After the order was given, the three tigers turned away and left alone, apparently he was also preparing. ps: Sitting for 9 hours in a row, I ca nt afford to sit. That s it for today, and continue tomorrow. .. v12 Chapter 45： script No matter how turbulent the outside world is, the vegetable garden in the sky is in a busy state. Countless people are traveling between vegetable groups, picking those incredible vegetables and fruits! Formed a beautiful landscape, which is not comparable anywhere. "The food in this world is really common sense! It really is a avenue and the rules are endless! If it weren''t for my own eyes, I don''t know that there are such common law rules in the world." Goddess Qiao Li Beside the clouds, looking down at the earth, dancing hand in hand, a crystal-like butterfly suddenly appeared between the palms of her hands. A faint fragrance wafted, but it was a spiritual shock. As thin as a cicada''s wings, there are countless fluorescent dots shaking! Contaminates the skin and instantly makes it white and shiny! "Wow! This is this. This is the legendary spice butterfly. Where did you get it from? Really amazing!" Tina saw it, and came to the goddess at a flying speed, facing the butterfly in her hand. It was a slamming shot with excitement all over his face. "It turned out to be the fragrance of spice butterflies, just like the natural fragrance of nature, no blood and no soul, but it was full of vitality, and it was really fun." The goddess smiled slightly, as if she saw Wandaoxiaguang! For a while, she was shocked by the flawless perfect face of the goddess, with a look of dementia on her face: "Oh my God! What a beauty! There are such perfect women in the world" "Your name is Tina, right? It''s the same name as the strange boat created by Goku." The goddess smiled slightly, and the serene expression gave people a sense of peace and quiet, and could not give a trace of upset. For a moment, Tina felt that she had been redeemed, and some of the troubles that existed in her heart disappeared immediately. "That boat?" Tina looked puzzled. Why is it called "bit" since it is a boat? Shouldn''t I say one? "That''s it." The goddess looked at a woman lying on the broccoli tree and smiled slightly. "Hi! Hello! Would you like to eat together? It''s delicious!" Tina seemed to feel it, tilted her head to look over here, waved her hand at Tina holding the camera, and lay on her back again Mammoths on the broccoli tree! Apparently the wait was so delicious that she couldn''t stop. Apparently, Tina was curious about the woman with the same name, so she walked towards Tina of the Emperor. The goddess whispered to a beautiful girl not far away: "Xiao Li, please send this spice butterfly to Keya them, as a seasoning, I think it should be a bit useful." "Yes, goddess" Xiao Li took it respectfully. "Our status is already equal, you don''t have to respect me like you used to," the goddess shook her head helplessly. "I''m used to it, and regardless of Xiao Li''s identity, you are my goddess." Xiao Li was serious. "Forget it, as you say it, so many times, I didn''t see you hear it." Xiao Li just smiled and walked towards the kitchen with the Spice Butterfly auzw.com The goddess came to Sun Wukong''s side: "Goku, the movement here seems a little big, has already attracted the attention of others, do you need to set up an enchantment?" "Don''t be too strong, but also give them a little hope, as a sideshow after our meal!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, showing a trace of bad intentions in his eyes. The goddess nodded: "Let''s do it!" Then, with a slight wave of his hand, an invisible light curtain enveloped the entire aerial vegetable plot, and then said softly to this Wukong: "Take that group of people''s Strength, setting up this enchantment is enough for us to finish this meal safely and securely! " "Goku, you have to count me then. You ca nt miss me for such an interesting thing!" Chi Lian twisted and moved her waist and limb like a water snake, and came to Sun Wukong''s side, her voice soft and charming. Demon. Lingzhong, with endless cold, full of femme fatale. "Okay, the strong men in this world can just let you practice your hands! Let me see the results of your cultivation during this time." Sun Wukong smiled. "The subordinates will let them come and go!" Zhuanmo and soul-stealing came forward at the same time, and the cold temperament exuded a cold killing intention. "Okay, now that you are all interested, let''s have a fun game!" Sun Wukong looked at the turn of the soul and exterminate the soul, and could not help but look around and smiled at the girls: " Everyone will be the strongest person in the world. The purpose is naturally Caifeng''s gem meat. Do you have the confidence to stop them all? " "Yes! If you can''t even do this, then you might as well go home and have a baby for you!" Yafei smiled slightly, her charm and unlimited power. "Are you planning to fight us against the entire world? It seems ting is fun!" Cai Lin''s eyes suddenly brightened, apparently Sun Wukong''s attention attracted her. In Leng Yan''s eyes, the war will rise. "Then whether we play good or bad people?" Juchuan Jingxiang singled her fingers against her chin, asking with confusion. The huge in front of Xiong presents an exaggerated scene. "Of course, to implement the righteous side, the evil elements are to take our precious stones and flesh, we naturally swear to protect what belongs to us, and defeat evil! Justice wins!" Jie tightened his fists now, screaming with excitement . "Knot, don''t get too excited." Asama Misaki pulled the knot of excited excitement and shook her head helplessly. "We are all Goku''s wives and concubines. As God''s wife and concubine, naturally I can''t humiliate Goku''s prestige! Sisters, come here, let''s study the next division of labor." Yue Hai stood on a broccoli tree Shouting arms at the sisters around, so the unwilling lonely sisters ran over and formed a circle to start making a battle plan! Sun Wukong heard it, but it was extremely shameful. He originally wanted to pick some sister paper to deal with the upcoming Yilong and others, but he didn''t want to. His sister paper imagined that he was farther away than him, but he was planning to start playing. The whole world! Do you want to play so big! However, the idea seemed to be good, so even he himself added it to write the next script! The goddess looked at a group of people who were talking about Sun Wukong. They shook their heads helplessly but didn''t say much. Since they want to make trouble, let''s make it! Although her heart is kind, she is more interested in her sister and Sun Wukong. The poor gourmet hunters who are about to catch the so-called shocking ingredients like a moth are going to catch fire, but they do not know that they have become script characters created by Sun Wukong and others, and the script should be theirs begin! .. v12 Chapter 46： Peerless treasures A little bit of time passed, and every kind of food was served. Rainbow fruit wine, puffer whale, jealous meat of Ligalu''s mammoth, ozone grass, and countless vegetable fruits and vegetables in the air vegetable field are all the ultimate rare ingredients in the world, such as the crystal scales of pterodactyl pterosaurs and the phosphorus powder of spice butterflies Made from spices! The various aromas that emanated from the air filled the entire vegetable garden, making all the girls dazzled, and there was nothing interesting to talk about fighting, sitting at the table, waiting for the start of the meal. Later, the flesh of Caijing Pterosaur was also brought up. For a time, the entire vegetable garden was filled with a layer of dreamy colors, adding a touch of glow to the clouds of the sky. That made those food hunters and chefs think that the unknown mysterious food treasure is about to be interviewed, and they have speeded up and rushed to the aerial vegetable field! Some people even want to see through satellites. Unfortunately, they are blocked by the enchantment. Even the entire aerial vegetable plot has disappeared under their detection! It''s just that the flesh of Caijing Pterosaur is not the protagonist of today, but the colored flesh created by Sun Wukong himself, the gem meat of full name Shencai Phoenix! The gem meat produced by the ligaru mammoth is already delicious and incredible, and the gem meat condensed by the divine phoenix, which is not a thing in the world, has exceeded the level of the world, and contains energy Enough to make food cells grow and evolve amazingly! Therefore, its birth only caused the heaven and earth to change, and the energy riot! Moves the world, because this is no longer a godlike thing that should appear in the world. "Let''s start! You start with the simplest, and after you are all awakened by the gourmet cells, you are eating this gem of Caifeng!" Sun Wukong timely reminded: "In this way, the greatest help will be to you. of!" All the girls nodded, raised their chopsticks, and clamped their favorite dishes A large wave of stunning women eating at the same time was a visual feast, while a large wave of women emitting light at the same time, awakened the scene of gourmet cells, but it was an endless shock! "It''s almost like dreaming!" Tina looked at everything in front of her, feeling a bit unreal, and looked at it blankly, forgetting to shoot. The goddess "Food cells" looked at the scene where each sister was bathed in the light of God, but frowned: "Goku. This food cell is indeed a kind of shortcut to enhance strength, but there are many hidden dangers, Once you are hungry, you may have the effect of backwashing! " "I naturally know that I just helped them raise the food cells to the limit, and helped them fully absorb the power of the food cells, thereby enhancing their own potential!" Sun Wukong smiled indifferently. "Do you use food cells to increase your potential? This method is indeed feasible, and it is also the one with the least pain!" The goddess nodded slightly, agreeing with Sun Wukong''s point. All the girls have been exploited by Sun Wukong, and they have also reached their own limits. If they want to improve, they can only break through their own limits by their own cultivation! auzw.com Although human potential is unlimited, the process of pushing the limits is a bit slow. Sun Wukong does not have the patience to wait, because he does not know when the potential threat will suddenly occur! So the faster the women''s strength improves, the better it is for him. Everyone is better than him fighting alone! And who can guarantee that Yuan Yuan is only lonely? And this gourmet cell is obviously an opportunity to develop the potential of many girls, because as long as there are enough ingredients, the gourmet cell can grow quickly! For this world, the so-called gourmet also has its own limits! But for Sun Wukong, it is possible to elevate this cuisine to a higher level, so it can also raise the strength of the girls! And people in this world will not have much effect on the food they have eaten once! But the girls are different. They can use the exercises given to them by Sun Wukong to infinitely absorb the energy in the ingredients to enhance their gourmet cells. As long as you eat, you can infinitely improve your strength. This simple and effective method is not necessary! "It''s finally this turn!" At this moment, the girls are all looking forward to the last gourmet meal. Before they can see it, they are secretly swallowing their saliva and looking forward. As soon as Caifeng''s gem meat came to the table, the moment the lid was opened, there was a lot of colorful light, and Xiaguang was flying! Exciting girls can''t open their eyes for a while! But that amazing rich aroma had already been introduced to the tip of the nose. For a time, the stomachs of all the girls cried out inexplicably, and just a scent of aroma had caused their desire to eat. nature! The dazzling glow didn''t fade until more than ten minutes later, so that the girls could see her true face! It''s really glorious, crystal clear, and just looking at it, I feel hungry in my belly! Obviously it has been made into food, but it still exudes amazing life fluctuations, just like a living creature, transpiration of immortality and full of spirits. The pervading divine glory is like a starry sky, hazy, making people fall into a fairyland! Bathed in the light of the **** of life, making everyone''s cells alive, and smelling it again, everyone emitted an amazing color light, full of sacredness, like a fairy coming dust! In the body, the gourmet cells are also uncontrollably eager to move, emitting an instinct for gluttony. Hope! For a time, the expressions of all the girls seemed very bad. This is really a shame for a lady! But at this moment, no one has paid attention to what his expression looks like at this moment. "Oh my God! This is indeed the gem meat from the legend of Cai Feng! Just smelling it, I already feel comfortable and powerful! Come to Goku and accompany me to do a good job Frame! "Jenny Bonny looked at Cai Feng''s gem meat on the table with bright eyes, with a strong excitement and greed in his eyes. The idea of ??greed, can''t wait to swallow it all into his stomach, it is even more exciting Hook his fingers straight at Sun Wukong. "Okay, go, brother will accompany you for three hundred rounds of war!" Sun Wukong smiled, he got up and hugged Jenny Bonny into his arms, making Jenny Bonny blush instantly, and suddenly turned a big Eyes: "I''m just a joke of excitement, vent, you take it seriously!" "Well, hurry up! It''s a torment in waiting for a moment! Let''s hurry up and eat!" Bulma said impatiently. As soon as the words came out, they immediately resonated with the girls and nodded again and again. PS: There was a problem at work, nnd. I have been working overtime for the past two days. It is expected to be completed tomorrow, and there will be more chapters. .. v12 Chapter 47： Amazing growth "Fu Jun, you can taste it first!" Yue Hai gently clamped a piece of colored phoenix gemstone and placed it on Sun Wukong''s mouth, with a gentle face and a slanting pride. However, the figure outlines a very you Arc. "That''s right!" Xunzi, who knows how to be a woman, nodded extremely seriously. The girls all nodded and nodded. Sun Wukong was also polite. When the next bite was on the jewel meat in front of him, the juice and liquid splashed into a beautiful glow in a flash! The vitality is mixed with the incense that is intoxicating to the soul, and when you bite, your mouth is filled with the fragrant juice, liquid, and irrigation, which makes the taste buds have an explosive refreshment! Jingqishen was suddenly shocked at this moment, and had not swallowed. The cells of the entire body were activated and crazy, even Sun Wukong''s muscles were all inflated and swallowed in one bite. Even more sparkling, radiating from the pores! Really like the day God came to life, people could not help but worship. That wonderful beauty. The wonderful feeling can no longer be expressed in words. Needless to say the fragrant and exquisite taste. What is more shocking is the vitality and aura of the gem meat itself! It almost turned into a torrent rushing into Sun Wukong''s body, and the feeling was like the aura of the whole world massaging him. The indescribable sense of Shu Shuang caused Sun Wukong''s mouth to show a thick wretched smile, almost unable to resist the Shu. Shuang. Feeling and went to sleep! Fortunately, he has a firm will and does not want to go to sleep, so naturally there is not much influence. "Goku! How?" Xiaoyi Xian looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation, looking at his extremely enjoyable and wretched expression, and asked curiously. "Wonderful!" Sun Wukong gave a thumbs up, but just said these four words, because he no longer knows how to express it: "You can experience it yourself! Even my muscles are involuntarily activated, It can be seen that this gem meat is indeed a rare and rare treasure in the world. Although it cannot increase my strength, it is definitely an endless help to you! " "Then we''re welcome!" Gao Cheng Saya immediately couldn''t wait to divide the huge plate of jewel meat into countless portions, and each of the daughters took one in front of themselves. I saw that the meat was golden and shiny, and it was crystal-clear and translucent. Just by looking at it, you know that this is absolutely a supreme food treasure. Eating it can make people feel full of energy and strength, and their strength can be greatly improved. Only Tina looked at the area that had been enveloped by the Xiaguang, with a look of regret: "This light is too dazzling, I can''t shoot it at all!" "You still have the mood to shoot now! Don''t worry about it, hurry up and taste the gem meat!" The Tina of the Emperor hurriedly took Tina to sit down, because the two had the same name, even if they met for the first time, their feelings were the same Inexplicable kindness. "Do I have a share, too?" Tina''s eyes widened, and she stared at the glowing jewel flew in front of her, instantly becoming obsessed. I was totally attracted by that light. "Isn''t this nonsense?" Tina of the Emperor gave her a white look. Then he drooled and looked at the gem meat in front of him, took the knife with the girls and cut a small piece into his mouth! For a time, each beautiful woman''s water was spiritual or dexterous or sloppy. The big eyes were all big bosses, and a torrent of aura poured into their meridians and every cell, and the momentum was even able to be ordinary people. Clearly feel the amazing growth! While the face is flushed, the whole body is full of glow! auzw.com This time, it is hundreds of times more intense than the glow of the fragrance that was emitted before the smell, which makes people''s eyes open! If it were not blocked by enchantments, this breath of breathtaking and terrifying breath would definitely shock the entire world! Dao Daxia flickered, lighting up the sky, and even the clouds rolled violently! This wonder of the world, on the contrary, makes people in this world even more shocked, even a long and others are moving, riding their own mounts quickly to the extreme speed "What kind of ingredients have changed the world in succession? This series of changes, is it a sign of imminent maturity?" A figure shrouded in a black robe, looking at the sky in the distance, the eyes exuding endless evil revealed The idea of ??greed and greed came out: "I thought that only Acacia''s **** could be satisfied with me, but I didn''t want to, and the world was surprised by such incredible ingredients! Sure enough, people are changing, and this world is also changing. Changing " "However, no matter what kind of shocking ingredients you are, it will belong to me alone! It seems that I don''t have to wait for God''s birth, so let me wait to appear in front of the world in advance!" The words just fell, Hei The figure under the robe suddenly disappeared The girls just took a bite of Caifeng''s gem meat, and they all closed their eyes slightly, the aftertaste was endless, and the intoxicated color on their faces. This first bite made them all relax their pores, and the cells were all obtained. Amazing evolution! It is really delicious that should not exist on earth. "It''s so delicious!" Ziyan tore off a large piece of meat again, Xia Guang was pulled into a silk thread, a little bit shiny, the flesh was golden and fragrant. When you take a bite, the glow is shining and the aroma is tangy! At this moment, all the girls are without the usual elegant eating, because they are too delicious, and the abstinence and red tape have long been forgotten by them, and only the food in front of them is in their minds! In a blink of an eye, the large jewel meat has been divided up by them, and she''s head is almost gone, and the aftertaste is endless. "It''s so cool! I feel that my strength has grown amazingly!" Tsunade sang, and he punched into the void ahead! The sound of ء shook the atmosphere! A stunning roar made the whole sky buzz! The clouds on the horizon were scattered by the energy hit by her fist! Tsunade''s horrible strange power has grown even more horrible! With a light wave of the moon god, the glorious sky was immediately obscured by a starry sky image. If you counted it, it is known that the world is rising or falling! But her expression is still ancient, even if her strength is so advanced, she is still beautiful and dignified, dignified and elegant. When Shao Siming''s hand was dancing, she saw a faint orchid tree growing from the bud. For a moment, it was the ancient sky, exuding faint glow, which was just a fantasy of her yin and yang power! Obviously, after eating Cai Feng''s gem meat, the strength of all the girls has grown amazingly! .. v12 Chapter 48： Moth fling "The strength of the physical body has indeed increased to an amazing degree. It seems that this gourmet cell is very suitable for physical cultivation! It just fits the cultivation method taught by Wu Kong!" Xunzi squeezed her fist and felt the surging body in her body. Strength, even herself was shocked. "After all, Goku is best at body art!" Zhao Meiming smiled slightly: "It seems that we don''t have to work so hard in the future, we can eat it all the time, and we don''t have to worry about gaining weight. It''s really worth it!" "Since the effect is so good, then let''s continue!" Jenny Bonny''s eyes brightened, apparently not enough. "I''m afraid I can''t, the trouble is approaching here," the goddess tilted her head and looked softly under the clouds. "Oh! They''re really punctual! Yeah, just use them to practice their hands!" Baby-5 stood up and looked like he was rubbing his fists. "But there are too many people, and you are too dazzling. Those who don''t like fighting go back and watch the war! Those who want to make a big fight stay!" Sun Wukong clapped his hands, said. Therefore, Juchuan Jingxiang, Bai, Bai Xing and other girls who did not like to kill were all returned to the world of Sun Wukong with the goddess. In the virtual image of the goddess, the place where the aerial vegetable plot was located was restored, making them feel as if they were there. The battlefield generally watches this battle coming At this time, the huge vine connected to the aerial vegetable field was already full of people. They all looked up, and in their eyes, they showed greed and greed, and they could not wait to march toward the aerial vegetable field. But this group of people is a group of people who are relatively close to the aerial vegetable land. There are no powerful characters. Therefore, they are swallowed by raptors, attacked by evil bean trees, and alive and fallen from the vines. "It''s really a group of ignorant people! Without that strength, why should you come to death in vain!" Dai Shiming looked down from the clouds, watching the one who had lost his beast, or was blown to death by the wind. Man, his face is full of indifference. "Greed. Greed is human nature, knowing that there are dangers, but still reluctant, like a moth flinging fire generally desperately." Moon God sat aside, still so calm and elegant. "Blame yourself, you can''t blame people, you can only blame them for their natural greed. Greed, there is nothing good to do!" Cai Lin looked cold. Yan. "It seems that even if someone can come here, it will be a few days from now!" Yun Yun''s words had not finished, and she suddenly tilted her head and looked towards the end of the sky, her face surprised: "Huh? Here it is. A decent group of people " For a moment, I saw a few giant birds and beasts appearing in the sky "Ah! It''s igo, and the leader is actually Yilong! The director of Mansam is also here." "Willn''t it be acupoint master Jijiro?" "And there is Mother-in-law, one of the national treasures of the world!" "April, one of the four heavenly kings, is also there" "And cocoa" "Sany is also here" "Even Zeebla came, I heard that he has not been detained? When was he released?" "Four Heavenly Kings of Food have all arrived. Seeing this situation, have all the igo''s been dispatched?" auzw.com For a while, the food hunters here were stunned by the sudden appearance of the lineup. "Is this the vegetable garden in the sky? It s just that Xiaguang has faded a lot. Has anyone already gotten there first?" Yilong looked at the clouds, but frowned slightly. "These ingredients should not be so easy to capture." Jilang''s expression was serious. "But it''s weird. How could it be a vegetable field in the sky? Such ingredients would appear in such a place? I have come to this place more than once or twice, but I have never found anything strange about it?" Festival is a way of doubt. "This is indeed a mystery, but you don''t know if you go up to see it!" Jiro stared sharply at the sky covered by dark clouds in front of him, as if he wanted to see through the clouds. "Cooking in the air! Listen to my dad, the mysterious ingredients above may have surpassed the legendary god! I am really looking forward to it!" Alu drooled behind Yilong and others, already It''s a black face. Not to mention him, Coco and others are all looking forward. "Well, while the guys at the food party haven''t appeared yet, let''s do our best first!" Yilong said, raising his right hand, and in a moment, two shiny golden chopsticks emerged and radiated. A thrilling terror! "Daddy! Are you going to break through the surrounding thunderclouds and forcibly break into this aerial vegetable field?" Seeing Yilong''s behavior, the prisoners were stunned. "It really can only be so! We don''t have the time to climb the vine that leads directly to the sky! It is still the most direct way to save the most trouble!" Jilang looked at Yilong''s behavior, but nodded in approval. "Kids! See clearly! There are many places you still need to learn!" Yilong roared, and his right hand suddenly waved forward: "Knock on the chopsticks!" Two huge golden chopsticks were like two incredible things at once Dadao, chopped down towards the thundercloud ahead! boom! A loud roar rang through! The golden chopsticks struck not like clouds, but like a giant mountain made of steel, but a horrific roar erupted, and an extremely terrifying air wave spread, which actually shook the thunderclouds everywhere. Sans! And Yilong groaned, his right hand trembled, his whole body trembled, and he was almost unstable, and fell straight off his mount! Fortunately, Jiro''s eyes were swift and his hands were fast, and he held him up, only then didn''t make this foreign appearance! Jiro was just shocked by this. While supporting Yilong, he clearly felt the terrible shock that circulated from Yilong''s body, and his complexion instantly became serious: "What''s going on? " "I don''t know, what seems to be in Lei Yun? My chopsticks hit on it, but my arm was numb because of the shock! Erlang, it seems that this time things are not easy! "Yilong said slightly dignifiedly. "If it were simple, it wouldn''t be possible for us to go together!" Jilang looked at Lei Yun with a serious tone. "That''s the same, it seems that hard break is not enough, let''s obediently go from that vine to the air vegetable garden!" Yilong nodded, slightly helpless. Pretending not to pretend, while shocking his heart, he was also a little embarrassed. But at this moment, on the edge of the sky, endless flying beasts and beasts suddenly appeared, densely packed, and people''s scalp was numb! "What''s this ?!" Arup and they were shocked! Because they found that those flying beasts, each capture level, are amazing terror. "The troublesome guy is still here" Yilong looked at the flying beast that covered the sky, his eyebrows frowned suddenly. .. v12 Chapter 49： The game starts now "What''s going on with these flying beasts? It looks terrible!" Arup looked at the flying beast that covered the sky with a look of shock. "Is the food fair? This is really a big deal!" Coco looked extremely serious. "Hum who cares who he is, if you''re so obsessed, you''re all done!" Zebula grinned, exuding an extremely dangerous and arrogant flame. Only Sani was nauseous and nauseous on the side! "Brother, you should already be here, right? I haven''t seen you for decades, so how about letting us talk for a long time?" Yilong turned out to have a smile on his face, facing the air with a brave expression. . "Let''s talk with your fists! Old man!" The answer was a sneer of indifference. A burly body appeared so strangely on a branch of that huge vine! "Oh! He is the boss three tigers of the gourmet party? One of the strongest three in the legend." The food hunters in the surrounding area heard that this sudden person turned out to be the legendary three tigers. They were frightened and changed colors. They escaped as if they escaped the flood and wild beasts. Some of them were so scared that they jumped directly from the vine. Go down "This is not the answer I want! After all, my brother and I will be happy to share this unknown ingredients with you!" The smile on Yilong''s face converged, and it seemed that he was very disappointed with Sanhu''s answer. , But it seems to be expected. "Is this the boss three tigers of the gourmet party? This aura is really amazing!" Alu looked at the three tigers, and immediately became like an enemy, and all became stiff and hard. Now, the gap between him and Sanhu is not so big. "Is it rumored that the three tigers known as the world''s" strongest three "with Dad and Dianxue Dajiro are really terrible electromagnetic waves, and others are not easy!" At the moment, Coco was even more shocked and delicious than Arup The strength of the meeting shocked him greatly. "That''s a difficult wish, old man, I will get this mysterious ingredient," Sanhu sneered. "Are you unwilling to call your elder brother again? Sanhu, have you never thought of sharing it?" Yilong stared at Sanhu, as if to see through his true thoughts. "I will monopolize!" The answer to Yilong was San Hu''s extremely indifferent and extremely firm words. "That would cause war!" "What''s the use of these words now? Aren''t you already prepared?" Sanhu glanced at Jiro and others with a sneer. "Sanhu, are you really planning to do this?" Jilang frowned and looked at Sanhu, his breath became a bit violent: "It''s not too late to see the mysterious ingredients before planning!" "Are Jiro some time ago, was that what you did that caused the entire earth to stop turning?" After Sanji saw Jiro, he looked more serious than when he faced Yilong. Because at that time, the "big place acupuncture point", even he was given an acupuncture point without knowing it. "I don''t have the master of the crystal crystal pterosaur. You probably already know it?" auzw.com "Surely it is him? It is really impossible to achieve that step with your strength." San Hu frowned for a moment, converging his horrible breath: "Let''s go on a truce! Wait for a while! That mysterious ingredient can''t be cheaper for others " "It''s the best!" A smile appeared on Yilong''s face again, and he didn''t fight with Yilong, which made him a little relieved. In the aerial vegetable garden, the girls looked at this scene with some regrets, and Jenny Bonny was even more upset: "It didn''t even fight, this group of people is really weak!" "Sooner or later!" Luna said calmly, "Just a little time delay, when I see Cai Feng, I will tear my face instantly" "This is human nature. One party is only for one''s own selfish desire. Although one party has great Xiong''s arms shared with others, but they ca nt eat it themselves, they will naturally grab. For selfish desire, one is righteous, only for different reasons! " "Great! Luna, you really have the potential to be a god!" Sun Wukong raised a thumbs of praise directly to Luna. He himself has the same mentality for his own selfish desire or righteousness. He likes to occupy it naturally, and sometimes he will do the same, but if he shares it with the person he likes, he will not hesitate, good or evil. It has nothing to do with him, he just wants to be free in his heart and do whatever he wants. You are you, I am me, don''t impose your ideas on others. "Three tigers, this thundercloud is a bit weird. Let''s go up from the vines to the aerial vegetable garden together!" Yilong looked at Sanhu with a smile on his face. It''s very strange that the two people who hit the big shot in the original book arrived here, but they didn''t get up to it. In the final analysis, they are actually the fear of the mysterious Sun Wukong and his party. They were all afraid that the two would be killed and killed but they were cheaper than Sun Wukong and others. It''s just that they don''t know. The people they are afraid of are now looking at them with a joke-like look! "Is Thunder strange?" Three tigers frowned, even a dragon gave up directly from here to enter the aerial vegetable garden, so that he had a little curiosity about this "weird", but did not do more, but at the foot Tap it, like an arrow off the string, along the vine towards the vegetable garden in the sky "Hurry up! Keep up!" Stajiu ordered to drink, all flashing in shape, heading for the vegetable field in the air. "You''re following, we''re going to take a step!" Yilong said, speeding up in an instant, chasing Jiro and Jie Nai towards the three tigers. In the original book, it takes several days for Arup and Komatsu to arrive from the vine to the aerial vegetable garden, but it takes only ten minutes for Yilong and Sanhu to reach the end of the vine! When they were about to dive into the clouds, they suddenly stopped their bodies! Yilong touched the front of nothing, but was blocked by an invisible barrier, and suddenly showed a look of surprise: "The clever enchantment almost hit me with one head. It seems that I attacked before Things just know the enchantment " "When was the aerial vegetable garden set up with such a powerful enchantment? Did anyone get ahead of us?" Jilang frowned, staring at Yilong, guessing the same person in his heart: "Did they already come here? Anymore? " At the same time, in the air, Sun Wukong smiled at the females such as Cai Lin: "The game is starting, Cai Feng, you should be ready!" "Master Chuangshen, please rest assured, Your Majesty will definitely complete the task!" Cai Feng said, and he leapt up! .. v12 Chapter 50： Strongest combination Yilong looked at the transparent enchantment in front of him and tried it slightly, but he remained motionless: "It seems that it takes a lot of time to break this enchantment." "It really seems that the group has arrived here first, such a clever enchantment. When I caught the puffer whale, I have seen it, and even Stajiu ate a secret loss at that time!" Jilang felt. The previous enchantment, which reminded him of the situation in the cave when he saw Stajuk hit the invisible enchantment. The enchantment at that time was so similar to this enchantment. "I''m trying. If it doesn''t work, only the four of us can shoot at the same time!" Yilong said, pulling back, and the three Jiro hurriedly dodging. I saw Yilong lifting his right hand, and a pair of tens of meters of giant golden chopsticks flashed out again. With a wave of his hand, the pair of golden chopsticks continuously bombarded the invisible transparent enchantment at an alarming speed! The roar continued until the huge pair of chopsticks broke, and there was no ripple in the enchantment! "A strong enchantment! It seems that I can''t break it alone!" Yilong looked at the enchantment in front of him, full of shock. "Can''t you even break it? The owner of Caijing Pterosaur is so powerful?" Jie Nai''s mother-in-law''s hands were behind him, showing a hint of surprise. "It seems that person is very tricky! How about, Sanhu, would you join us to capture the mysterious ingredients?" Yilong suddenly turned his head and looked at Sanhu, not forgetting to take a chance Win the three tigers. Because he had seen that it seemed like a rare opportunity to win over their relationship because of this incident. "I don''t intend to share it with you!" San Hu still looked cold, his tone filled with indifference that was thousands of miles away: "Also, it''s not time for nonsense!" With that said, he immediately tightened his fists, his muscles were surging and he showed an extremely horrifying power. Looking at the invisible enclave ahead, he had already made an attack gesture! "Haha, maybe you will get something in the future, who knows!" Yilong smiled unconsciously, his muscles were raised, and he was ready to attack: "I really miss it! How long? We still have the opportunity to cooperate at the same time! " "Your old ghost is really nonsense." Sanhu obviously was very unhappy with Yilong''s tone. If he hadn''t hesitated to spread the enchantment master, he really wanted to kill him here. Jiro and Jie Nai also made a good gesture of attack, apparently they want to join forces of four to break this enchantment! The four stepped forward, and the horror breath turned into a blast of air, and they punched forward at the same time! The roar is like a thunder, the terror waves bloom one after another, and a continuous roar erupts! Makes the entire vine shake for it! But it has caused countless gourmet hunters who are still rushing to the aerial vegetable field to fall to the ground! It can be said that the casualties are serious! The strength of the four people is the power of collapse! The loud noise that erupted was even more like a thunder and it blew the eardrums! However, the assault of four people just made the enchantment ripple a little! At the same time, a force of backlash circulated from the arm, but it bounced off the four people directly! Back and forth! Had it not been for all of them, I would have fallen straight from the vine! "It''s so strong! How did this enchantment actually form? Let''s look around and see what flaws can be found." Yilong''s brows frowned slightly, and he found that this forced breaking of the enemies seemed a bit impracticable. Flaws. Only four of them broke into Thundercloud and carefully looked around the enchantment, but found nothing! "It seems that there is no other way than forcibly breaking it!" Yilong said with a look of surprise: "This man who set up the enchantment is really amazing! It even stumped us four at the same time!" auzw.com "It seems to be more serious, the longer we delay, but the more disadvantageous it is!" Jiro said, taking out his own weapon from the pocket of his arms, the tooth of the wolf king! Jie Nai also took out his own "Dragon Saliva"! And the three tigers also opened their mouths wide and their long tongues. The head extended and dangled. Although it looked a little disgusting, but attached a layer of dazzling light, it revealed an incomparable terrorist power! Yilong also exhibited his chopstick attack again, and the four of them joined forces again to exhibit their strongest blow with a full blow! At the same time bombarded on the enchantment! The aftermath of terror shakes the void, that is, even the thunderclouds and winds around it are torn apart instantly, making the sky covered by dark clouds suddenly brighten up! "Is this dad they already fight?" Such horrible movements caused the prisoners and others who were still struggling to climb upwards, and the violent shaking of the vines made them even more shocked! Such a fierce movement, don''t break the vine! Everyone who was on the vine at that time had to suffer. Although they all came up from the big bird riding Cocoa, there are many other food hunters on the vine. For the kind-hearted people, they will inevitably have some concerns. "Leave them alone, hurry up, those of the food party are all throwing us on the big bugs!" Sani said anxiously. In fact, it is not that they do not want to speed up, but after reaching a certain altitude, it is really difficult for the current four heavenly kings to adapt. Later, even the big bird of Coco was difficult to adapt. Climbing up! At this speed, it seems that there is no longer time to reach the end of the vine! However, the four dragons were also blocked by the enchantment at the end of the vine, so they may still have the opportunity to catch up. The full-force attack by the four dragons obviously played a little role, at least making the energy in the enchantment a little thinner. This made them see hope and began to accelerate their fierce attacks. A roar for a while, as if a world-fighting war was over! The following group of food hunters were frightened, and countless people gave up because of timidity! Many people regret to leave because they cannot adapt to the high-altitude climate! The rest is only foodie and Iog who have a little more talent! After noon, some celebrities in the human world have also come one after another: the first generation of Melk, one of the national treasures of humanity, Zhenzhen Over time, it can be said to be more lively! And a figure shrouded in a black robe stands on a rotating inky ''compass'' and also appears on the sky. ps: It s a bit difficult to write next. I have to take the time to look at the comics to understand, so I will change it today, and I have nothing to do tomorrow. I can make more chapters. .. v12 Chapter 51： Seeing true face, everyone was shocked "It''s really lively, but it''s been so long since no one has reached the aerial vegetable garden. Who actually blocked the way of the" strongest three people in the legend "at the same time, things are getting more and more interesting. The meeting didn''t even start, thanks to the owner of the mysterious Caijing Pterosaur? " The figure shrouded under the black robe looked mysterious and weird. So many masters gathered together, and in his mouth it was just a trouble, and his voice was plain and playful. "Joa didn''t want even such a mysterious guy to appear!" The boss of the underground cooking industry, Lebbeyala looked up at the figure under the black robe in the sky, slightly surprised, but thought of even Yilong, Sanhu and others were all dispatched by colleagues, so they were not so surprised. "It''s a rare occasion for hundreds of years! In the human world, there is even a chance to gather foodies from all over the world, and the lineup of cooking is no worse than capturing God''s time?" The branches were smoky, glancing around, but smiling at Tie Ping beside him: "You''re right? Tie Ping!" "Let''s hurry up! It seems that President Igo is in trouble." Tie Ping looked up at the extremely high altitude, and said that the clouds that had been completely struck by continuous attacks collided with shock. It s hard to believe what it was that prevented the three strongest people in the legend from going "Anyway, it s mysterious ingredients like god? If there is such a thing, there is a ghost!" Haha laughed, but there was a little under his feet, and he went directly to the aerial vegetable garden on the vine at an amazing speed. The sun is nearing the end of the vine, and all the famous foodies and chefs, regenerators, and food knights in the human world have gathered at the end of the vine. They are all ready to fly to mounts, and they have not climbed freely like Arup and Komatsu in the original book, so the speed is very fast. "This enchantment is really solid and terrible! Unconsciously, the sun has set! Finally, there are signs of fragmentation. Everyone, let''s work hard together! Let us hit everyone together! Believe that you can see that The true ingredients of the mysterious ingredients! "Yilong panted slightly and yelled loudly at the people around him. "So, just try it!" Zhenzhenzhen''s seemingly dwarf melon''s body suddenly swelled into an extremely burly strong man. "You guys should be careful about the gourmet party. Once the enchantment is broken, they may turn their faces immediately." Yilong lowered his voice to the human beings beside him. "Don''t worry! Dad, we don''t believe that the people at the gourmet party will get along so well!" Alu rubbed his fists, saliva drooling around his mouth, staring at the aerial vegetable field in the enchantment, where he seemed to feel A beautiful and huge figure flew over the sky, waiting for them! Even if he has the barrier of enchantment, he can clearly feel that the gourmet cells in his body are about to move. If I saw it, I wouldn''t know what the scene would be! After listening to Yilong''s drink, everyone was obviously ready, all of them looked serious and full of expectations! As long as this enchantment is broken, I am afraid that the future will be another scene! Everyone is exuding a blazing breath, and it turns into a gust of wind that sweeps everywhere. The vines are protected by intentional and crumbling! "attack!!!" Along with Yilong''s loud and loud drinking, many powerful men all worked together to exert their strongest attack. For a time, the knife and fork pots and bowls made of energy bombarded the enchantment instantly! "boom!" auzw.com Various attacks collide, endlessly large and small, continuously bombarding the enchantment, and a burst of majestic pressure bursts out, if countless meteors hit it. Hundreds of powerful people bombarded, the scene was so shocking, as if the sky was falling apart, and the ghost was crying. The waves of energy surged up, and many people yelled, covering their ears. Because that intense roar can pierce the eardrum! The more incompetent were shocked by the terrible counter-shock force over the vines and fell towards the ground below. At the same time, the enchantment that has been standing in front of the crowd is finally spreading and cracking! But at the same time, the vine they stood on seemed to have fulfilled its mission, and it was cracked in layers, and finally broke from it! Even the protection of more regenerators is no help! The large vines fell from the air, and viewed from a distance, it was like a giant. The dragon was shot from the sky by the sky. How spectacular the scene was! "No! The vine is broken! Ahhhhh" The screams started in an instant, and countless people fell along with the vines, and they also fell together. Fortunately, Tieping, the regenerator, planted the seeds of the plant during the crisis, quickly sprouted and took root, and firmly grasped the clouds of the vegetable garden in the air. This saved Arup and others from being crushed into meat sauce. The miserable ending. And some top masters, such as Yilong, all jumped up at the moment when the enchantment was cracked, hitting the cracked enchantment with all their strength! With a click, the enchantment was broken, revealing a huge hole! And they themselves jumped into the sky at an astonishing speed and landed in the soft vegetable garden! "This this this is" For a time, Yilong, they were shocked by the sight of the sight in front of them, and their eyes were shocked and incredible! The elegant and beautiful figure floats above the void, and the dazzling feathers exude dazzling lights! Noble, majestic, full of irresistible charm of mortals! Obviously it''s just a ''big bird'', so that everyone''s heart is getting drunk. They look like they are not a ''bird'', but a peerless beauty! That majestic and noble temperament is that even they have a desire to worship! This is a magical phoenix born to stand on the throne of the supreme king! "Phoenix Phoenix ?! It turned out to be the legendary, but its name, but the shape of the phoenix that only exists in the legend and nobody can see it?" A dragon with a shocked face, this is a real phoenix !! It s not the name of a phoenix, but it s just a big bird! "Oh, oh, oh, this, this is so beautiful!" Alu and others also followed, but when they saw Cai Feng in the air, they were all stunned. At first glance at her, it was not everyone who produced them. eat! But idiot! They were attracted by the beauty of a ''bird''! "It turned out to be the legendary phoenix, but I heard that this is just an existence that people have imagined. I didn''t expect it to really exist." San Humu Lu Qiguang was obviously shocked. .. v12 Chapter 52： break "Dad, this is a legendary phoenix! It means auspicious, can this be captured? Will it attract condemnation?" Coco looked up at Cai Feng, full of shock. After all, the phoenix is ??the legendary beast and represents Xiangrui. It is said that as long as it sees the person of the phoenix, it will be safe forever and be favored by heaven! How dare they capture! "I didn''t expect it to be the legendary phoenix. This is really tricky!" Yilong frowned slightly and hesitated whether to capture it. It was three tigers looking around, but he did not see the figure that made him daunting. There is no trace left here, it seems that no one except them. However, at this moment, Cai Feng suddenly issued a bright phoenix phoenix, and the wings of the phoenix trembled. It instantly turned into a colorful light that pierced the clouds of the aerial vegetable field and leapt directly toward the ground. "Not good! Phoenix escaped!" Alu yelled now. The three tigers remained silent, but they flickered in front of them, leaping towards the empty hole drilled by Cai Feng! "Chasing!" I just said such a sentence in a hurry, and jumped immediately. Stargau and others also chased after each other Looking at the figures jumping from the hole in the ground, Arup came to the hole, looked at the endless high altitude, and was surprised: "This is tens of thousands of meters high! They really dare to jump!" And we''ve worked so hard to get here, why don''t we have to go on right now? Isn''t this a joke? " "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up, I will catch you with hair," Sani said, jumping first. Arup, Coco, and Zebula immediately jumped down! Rao is tangled with cocoa. It also blows them upside down, and it is also under the thunder. If it is not protected by Zebula''s sound screen, I am afraid that it will have to be out of focus. Fortunately, when they fell in the thundercloud area, they were caught by Coco''s pet Kis. Otherwise, with their current strength, they fell from a height of tens of thousands of meters, and if they did not die, they would have to fall into disability. After everyone left, a house appeared strangely in the open space here, but Sun Wukong was chatting and drinking tea! "Well, those people have been led away by Cai Feng, and I should clean up the aerial vegetable plot!" Sun Wukong said, got up, stood up, and thought, the entire aerial vegetable plot disappeared without a trace and appeared in Over the world he created! "Then set it up a bit, and let this aerial vegetable garden be a scene in my world." Just when Sun Wukong set up a field and environment suitable for aerial vegetable plots in his own world, Yilong and others have caught up with Caifeng! No, it should be said that it was Cai Feng who slowed herself down, her task was only to lead Yilong and others away, and not to let the aerial vegetable field become a battlefield for everyone! Cai Feng looked down at the crowd, and her clear voice spread, it seemed to be able to wash people''s hearts, but she opened her mouth and conveyed the flickering words that Sun Wukong had told her: "I am a god-colored phoenix, billions Only appeared once in the year! Only the person who is favored by the heavens can get my essence-gem meat, then who is that person? " auzw.com Said, Cai Fengfeng pecked a piece of fist-sized, flickering gemstone meat from her mouth Suddenly, a horrific atmosphere erupted from the body of Yilong and others. Their gourmet cells unexpectedly erupted from their bodies, and they were attracted by the incredible flavor of Caifeng. It s melted, and the pupils are full of greedy and greedy thoughts: "Gem to me !!! Give me !!!" The desire that sent to the soul caused Delong and others to change their expressions: "No! The food cells have gone violently" At the moment, they are trying to stabilize their minds, which stabilizes the food cells that are about to go violent. "What a rich energy! Just just smelling it, you feel that you are full of power, and the gourmet cells have evolved faintly! No wonder these ingredients will resonate with the heavens and the earth." The three tigers were amazed, eyes full of excitement. . "Eater, you have to take care of you! Live with heaven and earth! But with this one, what choices will you make?" Cai Feng finished, and her shape turned into a myriad of colorful lights and disappeared! "Should we sit down and talk about the three tigers?" Yilong turned his head to look at the three tigers. "I will monopolize these ingredients!" Sanhu looked cold and solemn, and the answer was resolute: "And you, all will be my bait!" Speaking, I saw his hands spread out, waiting for a hug. Pose! His muscles exploded instantly, tilting his head forward, his expression seemed mad and horrible: "Because for me now, everything is food." He said that his she head was directly out of her mouth, Fired towards Yilong: "Hunger is dying!" However, Yilong moved his body to the left and right in one ten-thousandth of a second, easily avoiding it, and finally rose directly into the air, completely avoiding the attack range of the three tigers'' heads! The three tigers'' tongues pierced through the ground like a needle and stitched the earth, and in the expansion and contraction, they pulled up a huge piece of ground like a hill, making the ground shake! "Suddenly she came to Tian''s husband, Sanhu, you are becoming less and less educated!" Seeing such powerful attacks from Sanhu, Yilong still looked relaxed at the moment. However, the three tigers ignored his words and looked up at the dragon floating in the void, still looking proud and cold: "Although there are many creatures that can fly in the sky, they can use a very small number of detached persons (atoms). The only one flying is you, Yilong! " However, at this moment, Li Li suddenly sounded behind San Hu: "San Hu, don''t you forget me! Guinness fist!" Angrily, Jiro was already facing the fist wearing Wolf King''s teeth. Three tigers bombarded! The horrifying streamer radiated from above his fist. The speed is fast, like a shooting star! "boom!!!" A roar rang from the ground! Although the three tigers are vigilant, while facing the other dragon, they can no longer do an effective evasion in the face of Jiro s attack, even if it is only one millionth of the dull. That''s enough! Therefore, the three tigers were attacked by Jiro''s attack. For a time, the earth was shattered by the horrible destructive force and stretched for nearly a hundred meters! At this moment, the three strongest people in the legend are finally breaking! The scuffle for gem meat has just begun! ps: I went to the hot spring during the day to take a bath. I''m really sorry, but I will continue to code at night, there are two more in the back! .. v12 Chapter 53： Mantis catching cicadas, carduelis behind Looking at the figure of San Hu being bombarded by Jiro, Ji Nai also took out her dragon''s saliva: "Although three fights and one can''t be explained, but in the face of you as an extremist, it is better to solve it sooner!" After that, he made an attacking gesture: "Dragon''s saluting form changes the way of the chef!" The sound fell, and Longshal transformed into the shape of the attacking posture. With the slash, it sprayed out an extremely severe slash to attack the three tigers. Go Only halfway, a similarly severe chopped flash suddenly appeared, and the chopped struck by the same section in the air instantly collided! Leave two deep knife marks directly on the ground! "Eh?" Ji Nai looked away, and her brows frowned slightly: "Are you Chihiro, are you degenerate? You even turned to the gourmet party" "This is the evidence that I have reached the top, isn''t it degraded?" The evil spirit of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, holding her own special kitchen knife, full of icy murderous intentions: "Hey hey National Treasure Festival, as long as I do nt have you Call yourself a national treasure. " Speaking, the right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and the body directly blasted towards Ji Nai. The kitchen knife in his hand turned into a cold mang and swept away towards the key of Ji Nai''s neck! With a jingling sound, Ji Nai held Chiyo''s kitchen knife with his own dragon salute: "When we once called each other an opponent, if we could, we really hope to compete with you by cooking!" "Now is the cooking showdown? Ji Na! It''s just to see who is being cooked into pig feed first!" Chiyo, the evil spirit full of faces, and the murderous energy emanating from his body, looks like an ugly witch. On the other side, the three tigers climbed from the gravel pile, staring at the dragon and three tigers in front of them, their eyes were full of coldness: "It''s really surprising. One day, I will face you two at the same time. Say you already feel that you can''t beat me by one person? " "Don''t be too self-righteous! Sanhu, we just don''t want to give you the" jewel meat "for your exclusive enjoyment! Also to end the battle as soon as possible." Jilang looked at Sanhu with the same coldness. . "Yes, that depends on whether you have that ability!" San Hu suddenly roared out loudly: "Thorn tongue!" Instantly, his she head turned into countless long tongues full of thorns, followed by a dragon. Jiro shrouded in at the same time! "Move chopsticks!" Yilong raised his right hand and made a chopstick action. Immediately before, countless golden chopsticks emerged, gripping the thorny tongue of the sky, and he himself leapt towards the three tigers, waving his hand. A huge chopstick pierced towards Sanhu: "Pierce the chopsticks!" With a stab, the puncture chopsticks directly penetrated the center of Sanhu''s countless she heads, forcing Sanhu to have to retract her she heads! Turned into a rage and banged at a dragon and a punch "Crooked! You don''t even have to hide!" Sanhu avoided it easily, and immediately made an attacking posture: "Pull chopsticks!" Suddenly, countless golden chopsticks bombarded Sanhu''s belly like a meteor! Forcing Sanhu to retreat for dozens of meters before he stabilized his figure: "Dead old man, give me the accuracy of movement?" Suddenly, Sanhu tilted his head, but suddenly saw that Jiro had no idea when he was heading for the floating gem. The meat caught it " "Damn! How can you make it happen!" The three tigers suddenly became furious, and it turned out that a hand knife directly pierced their own xiong chamber! "Click", I saw Jilang''s right hand reaching towards the flesh suddenly splashed with blood, and disappeared strangely! Just want to be bitten off by what! "What''s this ?!" Jiro was shocked, gave up the gem meat, and pulled back directly! auzw.com "You, you guy" Yilong stared at the three tigers, his face became dignified! "As long as I go to" death "myself, for the function of" live "will become a minority and then hey you are swallowed? Hungry space in the appetite space!" Three tiger mouths contain blood, although the breath is weak, but It is more dangerous than before! "You really got it! Sanhu, it''s the courage to kill yourself to death! It''s really admirable!" Jiro stared at Sanhu with cold sweat on his face, but on the corner of his mouth, it appeared. There was a faint smile: "It''s interesting! It''s really interesting! Haha, as it is, I''ll play with you today!" Speaking, Jiro''s breath became extremely violent in an instant, it was like a sleeping beast, about to wake up Feeling Jiro''s change, Yilong''s face changed suddenly: "Erlang, stop! Do you want to unlock your seal?" "In this hungry space, if we don''t do our best, both of us may die!" Jiro''s face was so dignified, and his breath became more dangerous and violent. "Oh, although I really want to see what you will do when you lift the seal, but now, I don''t have time to play with you!" San Hu grinned, his face was cold, and he clicked a few times, will , Directly biting Jiro''s left hand also instantly bit off, and on the left and right sides of his body, also bite several shocking gaps! "Erro !!" Ichiryu just wanted to act, but he heard a few clicks, and even his own left and right hands were eaten clean in an instant! Just for a moment, Jiro and Yilong were both seriously injured! Hungry space, so scary! But such injuries are not fatal to them with amazing resilience! "Woo-hyun" Yilong gritted his teeth and looked at the three tigers with shock: "You said before that everything is eating your she, isn''t it? Stop eating? Three tigers! " "Hey, I won''t stop my appetite, I won''t be satisfied. I will never be satisfied. This battle is because I won the gem and the flesh belongs to me!" Sanhu stared at Jiro and Yilong. Indifferent, flickering, reaching out and grabbing at the gem meat "Oh!" However, blood splattered, and a palm suddenly pierced through the heart of Sanhu. A black robe appeared behind his back: "You''re wrong, San Hu, this gem meat belongs to me" "Jojoa? Are you Joya ?!" Yilong shrank his pupils, and looked at the man in the black robe who pierced the back of the three tigers with his hands, roaring silently! However, Joa didn''t bother him, instead he looked at his palm and said to himself: "Avoid the heart''s harm, even if you are seriously injured, can you avoid the harm in a thousandth of a second? Mighty three tigers! " PS: There is another chapter later. .. v12 Chapter 54： Joa "You guy !!" The three tigers were injured, and a blood spurted out, but their eyes were like an injured beast, filled with endless anger! He didn''t expect that when he launched the hunger space and concentrated on dealing with Yilong and Jiro, he was attacked by others instead! I thought that the winning ticket was in the hands, but was suddenly slashed by others, and that feeling made the three tigers extremely angry! Click! !! A few sounds, Joa''s body was also bitten out of a few scary gaps! But it''s weird without blood splashing! But because of this, the black robe over him fell down "Frossa? !!!" Seeing that slightly familiar face, Sanhu, Yilong and Jiro all frowned slightly. "Impossible! Lord Frost is dead. Who are you?" Yilong stared at Joa with no usual smile, and asked with a serious expression on his face. "Now when I''m chatting with you, I''m very concerned about the owner of the color crystal pterosaur. So, let''s get the thing you want to capture first and then say it!" Qiaoya ignored Yilong''s question. , The body that was bitten full of nicks was regenerated in an instant, the body flashed, and the gem meat was caught in the hand! The rich pure energy infiltrated into his body along the palm of his hand, making Joa involuntarily yelled involuntarily: "Oh oh oh oh this is the jewel meat of the legendary Phoenix? I feel this energy It s so beautiful to have all the cells regenerating rapidly! Hahaha is almost like a phoenix that is about to be reborn. Is this the legendary phoenix nirvana? Haha, it is an incredible fantasy ingredient that can be compared to god! " Saying, Joya was so greedy and greedy, he bit down on the jewel meat in his hand. "Asshole! That belongs to me!" San Hu roared, bloodshot in his eyes. With a click, I swallowed Joa''s arm again! "Great place !!!!" Jiro shot at this moment, no, it should be said to be shot, because his hands have been swallowed up at this moment! This time the big place acupoint, Jiro issued with his feet, one pedal on the ground, the earth shattered open and round, the horrible waves spread, the target pointed at Joa! Obviously, in this great location, Jiro concentrated his great power on Joa! For a moment, Joa''s body was forbidden to move, although it was only that moment! But for Yilong, it was enough. I saw him flying up and a huge chopsticks cast out by his right foot: "Single chopsticks of uprising !!" Yin Luo, the giant golden chopsticks chopped down at the immovable Joa! boom! !! !! The moment a single chopstick touched Joa, a violent roar erupted, which turned out to be a golden energy mask, spreading around! Extreme destruction! For a while, the landslide broke! Until tens of seconds, everything was calm! auzw.com And where the single chopstick landed, a huge pit with a depth of dozens of meters has already emerged! And Joa, who was struck, was lying in the middle of it! Taking this opportunity, Jiro and Yilong immediately started eating, mobilizing the energy stored in the body, so that the whole body''s injury was restored intact with the naked eye, even the hands that were swallowed were reborn! "Hey, it was really tricky to face the attack of the legendary three strongest people" Lying in the pit, Joa suddenly stood up slowly, his body looked scarred, but he still suffered no fatal injuries after taking a dragon''s upsurge! And at this moment, every figure flashed again and again, it turned out that Stajiu and others finally arrived here! Just looking at the situation at the moment was full of surprises, because Yilong, Sanhu and Jiro all looked at one person with a hostile look--Joa! "April! Go and capture that gem!" Yilong gave an order immediately. Compared to others, he had more confidence in April and the four food kings. It was just that his words had just fallen, that was to see that the prisoners and others were becoming violent, the devil in everyone''s food cells came out involuntarily, and stared at the sky with the most gluttonous eyes still radiating. Jewel meat that deceives the mind and soul of others! "No! They are all deceived!" Yilong''s face changed greatly, because even before, he almost got stuck in it, so he knew very well how terrifying the attraction of the original gluttonous desire. !! Not to mention people, even the gourmet cells cannot escape the temptation of gems and flesh. Those who are confused and unwilling will be dominated by the demons in the gourmet cells and run away! "Hehe is really lively now" Joa looked at the crowd at this moment and suddenly smiled strangely. "Make it quiet for me! Little cubs!" Jiro suddenly roared, and the sound waves pierced the eardrums of the heart, making Alu and others all roar in both ears. In this terrible roar, they all came back to God! "Mrs. Horrible! Just looking at my food cells almost out of control. What kind of meat is this?" Alu''s face shook. "Shencai Phoenix''s jeweled meat is a legendary treasure that will only appear once in millions of years! Don''t let others take it away!" Yilong shouted loudly. Unexpectedly, he had completely believed that Hu Wuren''s words from Sun Wukong to Caifeng! This is why the legend that Shencai Phoenix will appear in the world for hundreds of millions of years has become a legend in this world forever! If Sun Wukong knows this, and I don''t know how to vomit, this is really not intentional! "Is the jewel meat of the phoenix! Daddy, rest assured, I will definitely grab the jewel meat!" Alu yelled confidently, but rushed directly towards the jewel meat! "You seem to have forgotten us, right?" Stajiu stepped forward, but was directly in front of Arup. "It''s not necessary to hide things till now, let''s do it!" Joa glanced at everyone present, but opened his face calmly. As a result, the companions who originally belonged to their respective camps suddenly launched the deadliest attack on the unsuspecting people! "Mr. Mao, you ?!" Mansam looked at the weapon that penetrated his xiong''s bore with great shock, and the person who held it turned out to be the vice president of igo, Mao Song! In the same way, Doles, Nainis, Jo Niang, etc. of the gourmet party also launched an attack on Stajiu and others. Looking at the situation that suddenly became inexplicable, Alu suddenly became full of thoughts: "What the **** is going on here? Why do you hit yourself?" .. v12 Chapter 55： confusion "Finally, I can''t bear it, do you want to surface people neo?" Yilong was very serious at this time, looking at Joa, and said coldly. "Hehe, although it s very different from our neo plan, everything is worth it for God''s cuisine that is comparable to God and can be obtained so easily!" Joa gave a smile and took out of her arms. Bring an extremely sharp kitchen knife! "That''s that." Looking at the chopper in Joe''s hand, Yilong and others moved. "Why do you have this kitchen knife?" San Hu stared at Jaya, his face was somber, and a little anger clearly appeared in his eyes, but Che was calmed down by him in an instant. "Why is there such a kitchen knife? Your question is really not good! San Hu was originally my kitchen knife!" Qiao Ya said flatly. "Nonsense, that chopper is the Cinderella that was once respected as a **** chef and was also used by Lord Frosa, the partner of Acacia, a gourmet god!" Distance, looking at the chopper in Joa''s hands, angrily. "What ?! The legendary kitchen chef''s knife? Hey, how do you bring in the legendary characters? What''s going on?" Alu and others moved. "So this is my thing, didn''t I say that just now?" The terrifying image of Joya''s face also gradually became scary. He picked up the kitchen knife and waved it down: "Yi Pian Chop !!" Suddenly, a horrible destructive blow slashed at Yilong and others! It''s just a few clicks, and the horrible chop turned out to be bitten by the three tigers and swallowed up in no time! However, the three tigers themselves spit a blood, and their breath became weaker and weaker. "Oh, is this hunger space really horrible? Can it be eaten even with a slash?" Joa smiled, but saw no tension at all. "But relatively speaking, it hurts you and consumes a lot, right? Want to maintain How long can you survive in this hungry space? " "Three tigers! You should understand now, right? Your real opponent, not us." Yilong looked at Sanhu with a serious look, and said, "Join together! Three tigers! Our common enemy is actually hiding behind me and waiting. Neo around me! " "Neo? Although I had long noticed it, I didn''t expect that there were so many spies who were inserted." The tone of the three tigers is still calm at the moment, except for a few loyal members such as Stajiu, other members of the gourmet club, chefs, etc., all betrayed !! "This incident actually indirectly violently turned all the dark sides. Exposure to the bright side also seemed to be a blessing from misfortune!" Yu Zuo rubbed his fist with a cigarette **** and rubbed his fists: "It seems this time, we are It''s going to be a big fight! " "Are you going to form an alliance with igo? Oops, this is an unexpected ending! The current situation seems to be very unfavorable to me." Joya''s face changed, and it looked like the whole face had become dry. However, the breath has become more evil: "However, I have already said that I have no time to play with you" Speaking, Joya''s body flickered, and she once again grabbed the gem meat in her hand. "I already said that it''s my thing! You really don''t have a long memory!" San Hu roared again, and launched the hunger space again! auzw.com However, three figures suddenly fell from the sky and blocked in front of Joa, and one of them was in a roar of pain, and his arms were all rotten and bitten in an instant! Apparently, he replaced Joya, who was about to be swallowed, and blocked the three tigers'' hungry swallow! "Gt Robot? No! They are all creatures with blood and flesh?" Arup and others looked at the three monsters that suddenly appeared, and their faces changed again. Successive changes have made them somewhat unresponsive. In a chaotic situation, I never knew who to play against. "Nitro is my original. So I said, why didn''t I see that these three guys had betrayed?" San Hu looked at the three Nitros in front of him, looking more and more gloomy, using his original tame Monster, to deal with himself, which made him very angry. "Betrayal? This is not the case! Now that you can tame them, I will be fine." Joa looked at the three tigers, but smiled slightly. "Three tigers, you **** even Nitro wants to use it!" At this time, Yilong looked at Sanhu with a look of anger. Fortunately, this kind of accident happened, otherwise, wouldn''t the three Nitro attack targets become their igo? "Hmm, the sudden appearance of God''s food, gem meat, seems to disrupt all of our plans. Is this really a neo I never thought of? Compared to igo, I still hate you more. Just as you wish! We temporarily suspended the truce, and now, I want to screw that bastard''s head off! "San Hu looked somber, looking at Joe Ya, and murmured to Yi Long. "Finally figured it out! Rest assured, Sanhu, I will share it with you once the gem meat is captured!" Yilong''s face once again showed a smile. Yilong, Sanhu, and Jiro stood side by side at the same time, looking at Joa, the two rivals who had been hostile, somehow came together. Although one of the three of them is enough to fight with Joa, but they all want to kill Joa! Together, the three have no chance of escaping! Obviously, the three of them were extremely fierce for Joa, and this didn''t want to give him a little life. "Yuzaku, other neo members, please give it to you," Yilong tilted his head and said in a deep voice. "Rest assured! Now that they have chosen to surface, take this opportunity to hit them all!" "Stajiu, for the betrayer, one does not stay!" Compared to the order issued by the three tigers, it is much simpler and clearer. "Understand!" Stargau nodded, his muscles swelled, emitting a terrifying aura. However, just as the two sides were about to fight, the space above the heads of the people suddenly fluctuated slightly, but Sun Wukong emerged out of thin air: "Yo the scene is so chaotic, don''t you mind if I am kicking in?" "Huh ?! Has it finally appeared?" Seeing the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, the faces of Yilong and others became extremely dignified, and even Jiaoya suddenly pulled back and pulled away from Sun Wukong! Because they are very clear, that trick big place acupoint stops the earth, and at the same time points to the person who ca nt move the acupoints of all creatures on the earth, this person! .. v12 Chapter 56： Meal time "Any guy who can''t even find out the information for us has appeared? Is it getting more and more troublesome? The gem meat is already in hand or it should be withdrawn first." A black shadow suddenly appeared under Joa''s feet, and his The body sinks slowly Shadows, Phantoms, Capture Level: 295, Joa''s Pet. "It wo nt work if you leave this way! At least you have to leave things behind." Sun Wukong looked at Joa, stretched out his right hand, and a suction emerged. The gems and flesh of Joa''s hand flew out of his hand and was caught by Sun Wukong Out of hand. "Damn !!" The jewel flesh was robbed, and Joa, who had calmly wanted to leave, suddenly became extremely gloomy, and jumped out of the black shadow. His cold eyes stared at Sun Wukong, full of anger and murderousness: "I want It s not a wise choice to **** prey from my hands! Then, suddenly jumping into the sky, facing Sun Wukong, he slashed down with a slash:" Cooking of God-empty chop !! " On the cold day, the beam of light spurted out from the blade of ''Cinderella'' and turned into a horrible chop. It seemed to tear the space and chopped away towards Sun Wukong with a shocking power! "Isn''t it a wise choice? I should say that, right?" Sun Wukong looked at Qiao Ya with a look of relief, not flashing, but with one hand, reaching out previously. The beating struck in the palm of his hand for an instant, but it did not explode so much. Instead, the seemingly horrible beating was pinched by Sun Wukong! Then under Joana''s shocking eyes, he looked at him: "You have to figure out in front of me that you are just a little shrimp and I am the big boss!" When the voice fell, I saw Sun Wukong holding his hand lightly, click, a crisp sound, the horrible chop was crushed and crushed in his hands, and it was dissipated into thousands of light spots! "How is it possible!" Joa Miro was shocked and unbelievable. If he had blocked his attack, he wouldn''t have been so morbid, but he crushed it with his bare hands, and he didn''t even think about such pictures. Yilong and others are also moving! The slash by Joa, even they had to do their best to deal with it, but Sun Wukong blocked it with only one hand, and it was still so easy and free, this kind of strength is too horrible! "I thought it was high enough to look at you, but it still looked down on you." Joya''s face was dignified, the whole face changed, like a pale skull face, the breath climbed: "You say I''m just a little shrimp? And Are you a big boss? In this case, you really dare to say it! Your arrogance and ignorance must also have a limit! Then let me let you experience for yourself what horror is! " In the roar of Joe, the murderous surging, cold and biting, holding the Cinderella''s continuous wave to cut out, the speed was extremely fast, leaving only one after another shadow, spraying out a dazzling and horrible slash, Illuminated the sky, chopped away towards Sun Wukong below: "The devil cuts the meat!" That scene is like Sun Wukong is a piece of meat on a chopping board, and Joa is a person holding a kitchen knife and wants to chop that piece of meat into a meat sauce! auzw.com "Did you think of me as a piece of meat and want to cook it? You really dare to think about it! Since you did nt plan to do it yourself, since you said you want me to understand what it is Fear then let me experience it for myself, what exactly do you fear me? " Sun Wukong looked up, his eyes were full of jokes, watching the countless slashing sword lights, but in one breath, the wind roared, the sword lights were swept and cracked, and rolled back, like Wan Jian''s heart In general, as many punctures as possible on Joa''s body, making it screaming endlessly, and finally falling like a kite with a broken line, falling from the air! The gaps are covered with holes, except for one head, which is still intact, and the other bodies are all broken! It looks like it''s so miserable! Yilong and others were shocked. Qiao Ya, even a strong enemy that they had to take seriously, turned out to be so miserable with the breath blown by Sun Wukong. "Is this, this, this still a human?" Alu looked blankly, terrified. "Don''t you say that you want me to see what is fear? Why do you lie down first. Get down! I still look forward to it!" Sun Wukong stepped towards Joa, and the sound of slow footsteps was like every click Joa''s heart was trampled, making him even more afraid! It''s okay that Sun Wukong didn''t leak his breath. Once leaked, even if it is only a little, it will make Joeya''s firm heart start to shake! The terrible and desperate atmosphere immediately enveloped the mind, body and soul, and made him instinctively feel the fear! The person in front of him is not that he can compete! "How is it possible! How can there be such a horrible existence in the world? I don''t believe it! How can I be shaken! How can I be afraid! I won''t be afraid! No! You give me death! Let''s die! "Joa''s eyes were full of terrible bloodshot, because his heart was shaken, and his fear fell into a state of insanity, and a black gas filled his body, filled with a disturbing and devastating crisis! "It''s dangerous to show me this kind of breath." Sun Wukong looked at Joa at this moment with a light look, but suddenly looked up at the sky, his eyes were shining: "Thank you very much for the aerial vegetable plot that let me Shennian explored the world a little bit, and unexpectedly discovered the nature of this world. Oh, but I did nt know it when I watched anime. It s really an interesting world. Now I suddenly became hungry. "Hum faced me, even dared to be distracted, as long as I can kill you thousands of times!" Qiao Ya roared suddenly and waved at Sun Wukong. However, Sun Wukong didn''t see it, just just reached out his hand, and the invisible slash disappeared instantly. Joya''s face changed suddenly! "You can kill me a thousand times in an instant?" Sun Wukong looked at Joa with a look of indifference: "Ignorant is really sad! I had wanted to play games with you all of a sudden, and now you have no interest, so you can go died!" As Sun Wukong''s words just dropped, suddenly seeing that Joa s body was wrapped in blazing black inflammation, and in a flash, no **** was burned! "So, from this moment on, the story change belongs to my Sun Wukong''s meal time. You will do your best to protect the world from my hands!" ps: The idea is stuck. Today, while working, I was thinking, and finally thought of letting Sun Wukong be a boss .. v12 Chapter 57： Who is the ultimate bss "How could Joa be dead! How could this be so!" Neo''s members were frightened and stunned, their neo had just surfaced, and before they had time to implement the plan, Joa had fallen here. Now, this made them a little bit unresponsive! "Is this surprising? I haven''t said it already! It''s up to you to protect the world from my hands or to live from my hands!" Sun Wukong watched everyone on the scene , Terrifying and horrifying, desperate "You guy, you''re so overwhelmed! Look at me bombarding you!" Zebula looked at Sun Wukong, looking very unhappy, with a big mouth and a sound wave condensing in his mouth. "Zebla don''t want it !!" Yilong''s face changed greatly, and he hurried to stop it, but it was too late! "Sonic missile !!" With a roar, huge sonic energy was radiated from Zebula''s mouth, like a laser cannon, and blasted towards Sun Wukong in a straight line. It is just that the seemingly powerful ''Sonic Missile'' was blocked by an invisible force before approaching a distance of one meter from Sun Wukong. The two collided and burst into a thunderous roar. The horn didn''t blow either. "Do you still have the guts to attack me? Your guts will always be big, but usually, people like you are short-lived ghosts!" Sun Wukong looked at Zebula with a look of lightness, his body flashed. With a sound of "", the earth shook it, but Zebula was kicked by Sun Wukong on the ground, stepped through the Xiong''s chamber, and went straight to the ground. "Zebra!" Arup suddenly became furious, waved a hand knife and slashed at Sun Wukong, and immediately saw a huge table knife chopping down at Sun Wukong! "This toy also wants to hurt me? It''s ridiculous!" Sun Wukong held the chopping knife and squeezed it gently with a click, and Apu''s angry blow was crushed by him! "Abominable! Ten nails in a row !!" A blow didn''t work, and Alu roared again, his right arm muscles swelled, and a punch blasted at Sun Wukong. With a "swipe", the fists and palms intersected, and Sun Wukong only caught Alpen''s fierce punch with one hand, ten times in a row, one time more horrible, but it did not make Sun Wukong''s feet move at all! "What ?!" Arup''s face changed suddenly. "If the strength is weak, don''t come out stubborn, then you will lose your life!" Sun Wukong stared at the prisoner with a dull look, pulling hard in his hand. With the scream of the prisoner, blood gushed, Sun Wukong was a Teared the prisoner''s arm! "April!" Coco and Sani instantly changed color, and before he had two shots, one of them shot first! I saw a dragon with a right hand and a pair of golden chopsticks immediately appeared above his head. He waved his hands and pierced Sun Wukong! Unfortunately, it was crushed by Sun Wukong! "Damn! Where did this guy come from? The monster''s strength is so terrible!" Yilong''s complexion was unprecedented, and he exudes horrible gravitational force, and directly sucked Alu from Sun Wukong''s side! He immediately lifted the gravity, took April down, handed him to Coco, with a solemn look: "You hurriedly leave, this level of fighting is no longer in your hands!" Although unwilling, but Coco they quickly evacuated with Alu and others auzw.com And Yilong, Jiro, Jie Nai, and other masters have surrounded Sun Wukong to the masses. Obviously, they have realized the horror of Sun Wukong, not one can be enemies! Want to attack it! "So, do you want to be with them too?" Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at the three tigers and neo with a smile on his face. "I''m enough to deal with you!" San Hu''s face was somber and extremely dignified, the long she head protruded, swallowed and started, Titicaca! !! !! A series of sounds rang out one meter away from Sun Wukong''s side, ripples and ripples! "!!!" San Hu''s face changed slightly, and he was shocked. "Is my hunger space invalid for him? Is there any enchantment around him?" "Don''t make a mistake, I''m just broken but I don''t want to be touched by your disgusting she head!" Sun Wukong looked at Sanhu with a series of disgusting expressions. Make Sanhu''s eyebrows jumped angrily: "You say that you are disgusting, hey, you can''t say it!" With that, Sanhu''s breath became terrible like a demon! Behind him, a horrible demon figure appeared in the shocking eyes of everyone! "This is the demon of the three tiger''s gourmet cells." Yilong''s face changed greatly. "I did not expect that he had grown to this point." "go to hell!!" With the roar of the three tigers, he and the demon of his food cell simultaneously extended the horrible long she, which quickly prolonged his life, turned into a horrifying devouring beam, and went towards Sun Wukong! The extremely destructive light waves illuminate the space, and the irritating people can''t open their eyes, blasting at the place where Sun Wukong is, and a terrifying roar that shakes the earth! Yu Weiruo ripples spread, destroying the earth and mountains! Everyone was shocked, this attack was so horrible! "Have you succeeded?" Looking towards the dusty place, everyone was full of hope, hoping that this blow would completely eliminate the `` devil '''' that made them fear! The dust dispersed, and the crowd''s pupils tightened, and the figure that made them scared still stood there unscathed. The ground beneath his feet, five meters in diameter, was not damaged, but five meters away had already formed. A terrible huge pothole! "It was unharmed !!!" Sanhu was incredible, his feet were soft, and he knelt directly on one knee. From the beginning, facing Yilong and Jiro, he opened up a space of hunger, which was huge, and then he faced Joe Ya, then Sun Wukong, at this moment, he has already reached the limit! "It seems that the energy of the three tigers is running low. It''s time for us to get serious!" Jilang looked dignified and took out a special point to grab "Erlang, are you going to lift the seal? So the old man should go all out!" Yilong said, and the horror was released, and a demon appeared behind him: "I really don''t want to do this if I can One step " "Oh!" At this moment, Jiro also stabbed the acupuncture point into his xiong''s chamber, and the violent and bloodthirsty breath awakened from his body crazy! A swollen muscle has contracted at a rate visible to the naked eye In the end, a seemingly thin, but horrifying, beast-like figure came out. The Beast II Wolf finally awakened completely at this moment! ps: Combat power behind, mainly comics. .. v12 Chapter 58： Fight for the survival of the world! "Did the seal be lifted? It seems that you are already quite conscious. Although you want to kill you, it s just a matter of a moment." Sun Wukong watched Jiro and others sit on a big stone casually and carelessly: "But my wives will blame me if I do that, then let me play with you for now!" "You said that killing us was only a matter of a moment?" Jiro at this moment, looking at Sun Wukong, was full of violent flames: "Hey hey hey are you doing something wrong? If you say to me now That s a big mistake! The old man s name is a beast that Erlang used to call "Beast Beast" in the past. Now I wo nt be so docile anymore! Yet?" As soon as the sound of violent fall had fallen, I heard a roar, and the ground shuddered, and Jiro, who had unsealed the seal, had already turned into a ghost image, and blasted down towards Sun Wukong''s door! But Sun Wukong still sat there indifferently, as if he hadn''t seen Jilang coming from the bombardment! Until the moment when the attack was approaching, a shadow suddenly flashed in front of him, where the temperature of the space suddenly rose to an incredible height, the earth''s trees instantly dried up and burned, and the earth''s sand and stones instantly turned into dust and ashes! Even space is distorted by the terrible temperature! "!!!" Jiro''s face was suddenly shocked, he quickly stabilized his body shape, a little ground under his feet, and flew back immediately, looking very dignifiedly at the sudden appearance of the shadow: "Who ?!" "It''s so terrible that the internal organs are almost cooked after breathing." Stajiu''s face was shocked. His ability was fire. He never thought that he would be injured by the fire. "It seems another tricky character has appeared!" Yilong looked dignified and stood side by side with Jiro and others, looking at Sun Wukong with a serious face: "Be careful, don''t act lightly" "Goku! Is this ready for action?" Xuner looked at Sun Wukong and asked softly. The beautiful beauty that is as refined and refined as a fairy is fascinating! "Well! But there are plans to change. I want to cook this world and they are all obstacles. Anyone who blocks them can''t be forgiven!" As Sun Wukong''s words fell, another dozen beautiful shadows appeared beside him. . "Well? So many people ?! How did they appear? There was no sign of it." Yilong looked at the sudden appearance of the girls, looking more and more dignified and uneasy! "Goku, you said you want to cook this world? What''s going on?" Cai Lin looked at Sun Wukong with a little surprise. "Just before, when I collected the aerial vegetable plot with my consciousness, I accidentally discovered the secret of this earth. So when I came out, I carefully explored the whole world and found out an amazing fact!" "Every planet in this world represents an incredible ultimate deliciousness, and the master of this world represents the ultimate deliciousness of the entire world! After eating it, your strength will surely increase! By the time you integrate other The source of the world is bound to do more with less! " "Oh, there is such a thing?" Luna was surprised, staring at Sun Wukong, apparently showing a strong interest: "So, are we going to destroy this world?" "That''s it!" Sun Wukong nodded. "Destroy the world! This kind of thing is really crazy enough. In other words, are we now the villains of this world?" Xue Nu stroking Yu Xiao in her hand, looking at Sun Wukong, he was a little bit determined by his decision Helpless. auzw.com "Oh! Is this going to be the enemy of the entire world? Think about it! I''m so excited!" Instead, Jenny Bonny was excited, afraid that the world would not be chaotic. Look like. "Destroy the world ?! Do you really not take us into your eyes! Decide to destroy this world in front of us? Isn''t it too big to say!" A dragon roared, a big hand waved, and golden chopsticks appeared. , Like a meteor shower in an instant, they landed towards Sun Wukong! Luna took a step forward, and his arms raised towards the sky, and the sky changed to form a beautiful image of the starry sky! Between the twists of space, the heavenly golden chopsticks disappeared so strangely! "What? !!! This is ?!" Yilong''s face changed greatly. And at the same time, the three tigers regained their spirits, and the demon of the gourmet cell emerged again, opening that terrible blood basin mouth and biting down! This blow is a hungry space launched by the devil of the food cell. The appetite to eat all things in the world can be said to be everything! It was just a bang, and there was a horrible biting sound above the heads of the girls. I saw a row of tooth marks in the waves of space! It turned out that Cai scale shot in an instant, creating a space that directly separated the hunger space of the three tigers! "It turned out that they created a piece of space where did this group of people come from ?!" Yilong They watched the horror strength shown by each of the girls and moved. "Then the war started, you have to work hard! This war is about the safety of the entire human world! If you lose, then the human world will not exist, of course, maybe some of you will not care What kind of human world, but this gem meat, I don''t think you care about it! "Sun Wukong looked at Yilong and others, holding Cai Feng''s gem meat in a smile. "I don''t really care about what is in the gem world." San Hu glared at Sun Wukong, and his warfare rose. His purpose was simple, just to eat, and to grab the gem meat from Sun Wukong. At the moment, he tilted his head and looked at Yilong: "Old man, don''t you want to cooperate with me! I want my gem meat, you protect your human world" "You **** really inserted it at the first sight! OK! Deal!" Yilong stared at the three tigers, but after a moment of contemplation, he clapped and agreed! Compared to gem meat, he cares more about the life and death of the human world! "Why did you come here just to capture the gems and become such a lofty goal to save the world? What kind of **** is this!" Tie Ping''s expression was serious at the moment, but he was extremely depressed. "Then assign the opponent! The guy gave it to me!" Kaoru stared at Jiro. "Then I''ll choose him," Cai Lin looked at the three tigers. "Sister Yueshen, he will give it to me!" Yueer pointed at Yilong and smiled at Yueshen. ps: The following part is not very easy to write. I coded it all afternoon and just coded out two chapters. .. v12 Chapter 59： Battle begins "What shall we do now?" Nainice looked at Zeus next to him, asking in confusion. At this time, the members of neo became embarrassed, and leader Joa was dead, leaving them with the feeling that the dragon was headless. "It''s rare to join up with the people from the Iog and the Gourmet Club. There aren''t many opportunities like this. Joa has already died for this. Can''t let him sacrifice for nothing? In this case, the gemstone meat must not be let out and I will not believe it. This person can contend with the strength of the entire human world! Zeus''s face was determined. Although he was afraid of the strength of Sun Wukong, if the strength of the entire human world were combined to counter them, he would not necessarily win! The main thing is, how can Caifeng''s gem meat be given up! But if you take a bite, you can get the ingredients of God that God cares about! This has an irresistible fatal appeal to chefs and gourmets! Even if it is known that moths are fighting the fire, I am afraid that there will be countless people to follow up! The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend, because the appearance of Sun Wukong turned out to be a food party, igo, neo and other forces at the same time. If this has not happened, say it, you must be scolded by others! How could this incompetent force unite? But the fact is at hand, because Sun Wukong appeared, he turned the impossible into possible! "Hehe can temporarily unite all the hostile forces in this world, I am afraid that only I can do it! It seems that you have indeed found my degree of danger!" Sun Wukong looked at the situation at the moment, and could not help but give birth to a little Little achievement. "It''s only you who can do this with the world." Misaki Asama looked at Sun Wukong and smiled helplessly. "Forget it, this world will be destroyed sooner or later, killing or not killing is the same ending. Since If you want to play, I''ll accompany you to be a bad guy once! "Then, a small and sharp ancient sword flashed in her hands! Looking at Zeus, he smiled slightly: "I heard that you are the number one person in the world in cooking, and you must not have much strength! Please enlighten me!" "I won''t show mercy because you are a woman," Zeus said coldly. "It seems you are very confident! This is a good thing!" Asama Misaki still smiled, but the ancient sword had already been sold out, and the sharp sword sent out from her body, making Zeus'' heart jump suddenly, His expression was solemn and solemn: "You don''t seem to be a general!" "Grandpa, please advise!" Yueer stood politely beside Yilong. This makes Yilong''s pressure not ordinary: "The old man''s opponent will be a little girl." At a glance, he saw that Yue Er was not more than ten years old, and made him a hundred-year-old monster to bully a little loli. Even if his old face is so thick, he can''t do it: "Why is that cute and polite child like you helping them destroy the world? Don''t you know that this kind of thing is wrong?" "I know!" Yueer nodded seriously. "Then you still help them, this kind of thing is not suitable for you, or go back quickly!" Yilong Jianyue''s nature is cute and kind, and even started to talk. "It''s not OK! Because Brother Goku said he wants to destroy the world! If he wants to destroy, I will help him to destroy!" Yue''er said seriously. Although she is kind by nature, she is better than Sun Wukong''s words! Yilong immediately saw the unquestionable firmness from Yueer''s eyes, knowing that what he said was useless, and could not help but be shocked. He was just a little girl in her teens, and she had such a firm conviction. It really moved him. "It seems that this little girl is really different from others, wouldn''t it really be a wicked little genius?" Yilong stared at Yueer, muttering secretly. auzw.com At the same time, Chi Lian stepped forward and looked at Domilot: "The bugs in the sky are controlled by you, so let me be your opponent!" "Hehe destroys a beauty like you with your own hands, it seems to be an interesting affair." Domilot stared at Chilian, his eyes flashed fiercely, without being confused by her peerless demon. Some people like him have only destruction and killing! emotion? what is that? "Icy bloodthirsty is like an animal that only captures and kills. It''s like a beast in human skin. Oh, it''s really fun!" Looking back at Chi Lian, his face was demonized, but his eyes were exuding. Serpent-like cold, that''s undisguised killing! "Last time I lost to you this time, let''s continue!" Stargau stared at Jenny Bonny, slowly pulled out the other flame knife around his waist, his eyes rose in war. "Oh! Are you dissatisfied! Okay, this time I won''t make you old immediately, I will enjoy this battle!" Jenny Bonnie grinned. "So Huohuo, I''m also curious about you!" Lin Bingqi tilted his head and looked at baby-5. "My aging mother will chop you down!" The fierce look of baby-5, the sword blasts all over, exuding a strong and terrifying breath! Snow Woman''s opponent is the first generation Melk! But Luna''s opponent is Yusaku. Laqi''s opponent is Zhenzhenzhen, one of the national treasures of cuisine! Ziyan''s opponent is Ji Nai''s mother-in-law Everyone has his own opponent! "Then, I declare, the battle begins!" As Sun Wukong''s words fell, countless grounds suddenly rose from the ground, forming a test field! Throw the opponents chosen by the girls one by one. And set up an enchantment, there is no possibility of escape! Only by birth and death! This hand was obviously shocked to everyone. Yilong and everyone looked towards Sun Wukong, and his eyes were shocked! Because at the moment of transferring them, everyone is out of control! Then he was thrown directly on the stage by an inexplicable force! They have always been proud, but they were bound by people''s resistance, and then they were thrown directly onto the stage. This made them horrified, but they were unbelievable! The strength shown by Sun Wukong is mysterious and unfathomable, which makes them feel powerless! But they immediately erased this timidity! Because each of them is a steadfast mind, and is proficient in the meanings of food and justice! Believe in yourself, even if the enemy is stronger, they can be defeated as well! This confidence, for no reason, they just believe in themselves! Believing in yourself and being able to defeat your opponent is also a must-have for the strong! .. v12 Chapter 60： Gap in strength First, we moved the battlefield to Yueer and Yilong. In the face of an extremely cute little girl, Yilong''s pressure was really great, and she was embarrassed and shot a little. If possible, he would rather face Sun Wukong than fight such a little girl. "Don''t always look at the eyes of a child and look at me if you look down on me, but you will lose it!" Yue''er''s expression on Yilong was obviously a little uncomfortable, her fists clenched tightly, and she kept hiding The breath erupted in an instant, not only Yilong, but even the three tigers and others not far away were moving! "This breath !!" Yilong''s face changed, and his helpless expression instantly became extremely dignified. Looking at Yue''er, he said very seriously, "How old are you this year? How terrible is this? Not something a teenage girl can have. " "Ask the girl name casually, you are really rude! But I am really only 13 years old this year," Yue Er said earnestly. "Thirteen-year-old" was suddenly shocked by a dragon. A 13-year-old girl had a breath comparable to him. For a time, Yilong suddenly felt that he had lived on a dog for so many years. Sighed slightly: "It really is a little demon! I did not expect that there is a talent like a scary girl like you in the world that no one can match." "You''re wrong! If I weren''t as talented as Brother Goku in case of talent," Yue''er looked at Sun Wukong with a slight smile. "Is he called Goku? I really don''t know where the evils like you came from! I also learned from your mouth earlier that you want to destroy the world just to eat?" "Eating is only secondary, and the most important thing is to improve our strength!" "Enhancing your strength? You are already strong enough! What else do you need to do to improve your strength? In order to increase your strength, do you hesitate to destroy the world?" San Hu heard Yueer''s answer and looked angry. "You say we are strong? No, it s just for your vision! What you see is very different from what we see. Destroy this world, it is really difficult for you to accept Reality, you resist, that is for your righteousness, and we destroy, also to achieve our purpose " "So, what is your purpose?" Yilong asked in a deep voice. "Isn''t that already explained to you? The culinary world destroys the world and becomes stronger!" "Sure enough, I can''t communicate with you! It seems that even if you are a child, I don''t need to be merciless!" Yilong''s face became extremely serious, and the terrifying aura emanated from his body, and emerged from behind A huge image of the demon. It just seems that this is not the demon body hidden in his gastronomic cells, but an image formed by a gas field! "If you take it seriously, if you look down on me, if you are accidentally destroyed, you will have no chance to regret it." Yue Er looked at Yilong with a serious expression. She was fair-skinned, cute, and radiant, and she shone with greenish flames. She wrapped her beautiful body and body completely, then slowly emptied. The ground beneath her feet formed a circle of air waves, swinging around. "Really! Then I have to see to what extent you evil spirit genius is evil!" Yilong smiled faintly, feeling Yue Er''s terrible aura, still calm and calm, owning his strong proud. "Then I''m welcome!" With the sound falling, Yue Er''s body was blurred, and the next moment when it appeared, it was already in front of Yilong! The tight little fist blasted straight towards Yilong''s face door! auzw.com Yilong did not evade, but also clenched his fists and blasted away with Yueer''s fists! Fists of various sizes collided in an instant, but a roar of terror broke out! When Yilong''s face changed, his body was directly shaken by a horrible force. Immediately a ء crashed into the rear enchantment and fell to the ground! Yilong looked up in shock and looked at Chaoyueer. There was already a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth: "What a terrifying power! Is this really a power that a little girl should have?" "I haven''t exhausted all my strength yet. So, if you don''t do your best, you will be killed!" At this moment, Yueer exudes a terrifying breath, her fair skin. Her skin has become clear and translucent. , Emitting green fluorescence! When she was still pregnant, she was nourished by Sun Wukong with her divine power. When she was born, she was already a divine body and her combat power exceeded 10,000! Natural, kind and quiet moon child, although not much cultivation, but the combat power at this time is still up to hundreds of thousands! Don''t think it''s exaggerated, don''t look at who cultivated it! The month who grew up under the nourishment of Sun Wukong''s divine power was developed by Sun Wukong to its full potential, and his strength is so stupid! Unfortunately, Yueer has no Saiyan blood, which is already the limit of her talent! If she is willing to practice hard, she may be able to push the limits of the present. Unfortunately, as a quiet little girl, she is naturally unable to compare with boys, so Yue Er''s strength has been stagnant. "Dammit, isn''t this the evil devil, right?" Yilong looked at Yue Yue at this moment with a shocked face, unbelievable: "Where are these people from the monsters that run out! Even a little girl is so terrifying! "He tilted his head again and looked at the other platforms. Even Renjiro and Sanhu''s venue are the same as his here! Even miserable! Jiro is facing Kaoru, Kaoru who combines all the different fires, is the supreme fire! Strength has already broken through to the Emperor! I also practiced the techniques taught by Sun Wukong, and also learned that **** with Sun Wukong, and studied what pair of practices! So the strength is even more appalling! A person with a pervert like Sun Wukong has double repairs every day. He has great strength, so it goes without saying! You know, Sun Wukong is now full of treasures, even a drop of blood is the supreme treasure, not to mention double with him! Therefore, even an ordinary person, as long as the woman with Sun Wukong, has been reborn, is no longer a flesh! A beautiful fist-sized little girl floated in front of Xun''er''s body, and that was the spirit of the different fire in her body! The terrifying temperature emanating from the space makes the space endlessly twisted! The invisible fire has covered the entire Yantai space, even Jiro''s body! The burning Jiro''s skin became red, and his face was painful! "If these women are so horrible one by one, how can we stop? The destruction of this world can''t be reversed?" At this moment, Yilong was really stunned by the scene in front of him! ps: I''m going to take a break tomorrow. .. v12 Chapter 61： completely annihilated The opponent of the three tigers is Cai scales. The ruthless and ruthless Medusa queen shot, but she did not show the slightest sympathy. Each hit was mixed with horrible waves of destruction! Even if the three tigers summoned their own demon cells, but waved their hands, they were completely petrified by the colorful scales! The current three tigers are no longer in the state of peak. Even if the state of peak is not the opponent of Cailin, because of the strength of Cailin, it has already surpassed the Emperor! Creating and destroying space is just a wave! Three tigers, one dragon, and Jiro all have the power to destroy the earth, but they have the same, and more terrifying! In the Crystal Palace, they were eaten as food, and their potential had grown to the limit, and they were double-repaired with Sun Wukong, and they were able to reshape their power. The potential was naturally increased again, and then they were fully exploited by Sun Wukong. come out! Strength rose again! How can these characters, Yilong, be enemies? From the beginning, this was an unsuspecting battle, and the ending was long destined, no need to elaborate! Because behind the daughters, Sun Wukong, the terrible strong man standing against the sky! As Sun Wukong said, this is just a game for everyone after dinner! No surprise, all the girls beat their opponents one by one! Even Yilong was beaten into a pig''s head by a small fist! Jiro was burned by Kaoru and was dying! The three tigers are even worse, and all of them are broken by petrochemicals, and their limbs have only one left hand! The Snow Woman has frozen the first Melk into an ice sculpture. And Zuo Zuo died under the "six soul terror curse" of the moon god! The stronger the power, the stronger the power of surgery! The "Soul of Six Souls" cursed by the lunar **** at this time, let alone the co-ordination, is the three tigers and others, and it is definitely dead! As for Lin Bingqi, it was cut into several sections by baby-5 with a magic sword, and he couldn''t die anymore! And Stagio was shocked by Jenny Bonny''s viscera with the power of the shock fruit, and he could not afford serious injuries! As Ziyan is a futuristic ancient dragon, with strong flesh and body, Ji Nai''s slash will not work for her at all. With only brutal power, she will defeat Jie Nai and defeat her, but she will eventually defeat her! Relative to this result, countless people are shocked by fear and inexplicability. Combined with the strength of the whole world, they still lose so thoroughly! "Why didn''t you kill me?" Mansam looked at the sharp ancient sword resting between his neck and looked up at the owner of the sword, puzzled. "I don''t kill!" Xunzi''s face calmed, she retracted the ancient sword, and her body floating in the air slowly landed on the ground. Mansam''s swollen muscles quickly contracted, and in a moment, changed from a giant to a normal size: "Don''t you kill? From the beginning I didn''t feel murderous from you like you are kind-hearted People, why follow them to make such crazy moves to destroy the world! " "Is it crazy? Maybe! But as a wife, it is your duty to help your husband." auzw.com "Fuck! Destroying the world has become your obligation! What logic do you have?" Mansam heard the bitch''s words, and in a rage, he burst into swearing. "Sorry, you do nt need to persuade me, what I am doing, I know myself, Goku wants to destroy the world, I accompany him, I want to save the world, I also accompany him, this is the reserved attitude of a woman "Xunzi smiled slightly. "It''s such a good woman! Unfortunately, it was given by the pig!" Mansam looked at the sister-in-law and shook his head with a pity. " ", suddenly saw a chain snake soft sword pierced from the back of Mansam, Chilian twisted the waist, slowly came forward, the ring behind her, Domilot had already fallen in a pool of blood in! Countless bugs and beasts are eating at his body! Akari used the secret method to directly hatch those worm eggs in Domilot and then controlled them by performing the fire charm. The results were obvious! Domirot did not die in Chilian''s hands, but died under the devouring insects in his own body! The battle has ended, and the enchantment has naturally disappeared! When I came to Xunzi, I practiced the charm of charm and confusion, but it contained infinite coldness: "You dare to scold even Wukong, you are really brave! You are right! Xunzi!" With a shake, the soft sword of the chain snake that pierced Mansam''s head was immediately withdrawn! Mansam fell to the ground without power! Rao is how amazing the resilience is, the head is pierced by life, and it is unable to return to heaven! Xunzi frowned slightly and didn''t speak. She was averse to the cruel means of Chilian, but she did not blame it! Jumping out of the ring and heading in the direction of Sun Wukong Among the daughters, there are those who are kind and heart-like, but also those who are cold and ruthless to the enemy! For example-Chilian! "Is the game over so quickly? I haven''t enjoyed it yet." Dai Shiming danced with her red **** palm and a smile on her face. And what fell in front of her was the boss in the underground cooking world, Lebbeyala! The kind-hearted sisters did not take the lives of their opponents, but they were originally villains. Without exception, they end their opponents'' lives ruthlessly! "Even the entire army was annihilated" Yilong looked around with a shocked face, and it was even more incredible: "Why are these people the monster strengths that came out from here so terrible ?! It was originally thought that our ultimate enemy was Acacia Now it seems that I am really wrong. This group of people is even more terrifying than Acacia. " "You''re right" Sun Wukong looked at Yilong and smiled slightly: "Acacia is nothing neo, but it''s just the name of the demon in Acacia! It seems the game is not over yet! Gotta continue " "You say game? !!!" Yilong glared at Sun Wukong with a look of anger in an instant! "Yeah! This is just a game after our meal." Said, Sun Wukong threw the jewel meat in his hand into the mouth: "Since you lost the game, you should be punished!" "But I don''t think we have lost it!" At this point, Yilong still looked like a winning hand, looked at Jiro and Sanhu, "You are right! My two brothers! " "Huh! Although I don''t want to admit it, I want to live more!" San Hu snorted coldly, no more words, raised only the remaining hand, and floated out of it. And Ichiron and Jiro also reached out at the same time, releasing a same light group. The light group belongs to their infinite appetite! "This seems to have been seen at the Four Heavenly Kings. It seems that the three of you have released a great move!" .. v12 Chapter 62： Target food world Under the attention of everyone, the light mass formed by the three appetites is mainly composed of Yilong''s appetite light masses, and merges in order! The horror of devouring everything erupted instantly, making people shudder! What the girls felt from the light group, in addition to eating, still eating! Eat all the world, and even the entire earth! "Hey, hey, this trick is really a trivial matter! It feels like we are all treated as Chinese dishes!" Jenny Bonny looked at the horrible light of the sky and couldn''t help moving. "This is indeed the food of all things in the world. I didn''t expect that they would still have such mysterious skills! If it is not stopped, even this planet will not be swallowed by it!" Xunzi was also surprised, and looked at Sun Wukong Past: "Goku, what''s this trick?" "Olympic King Food Dinner! The uprising nirvana formed by their own unlimited appetite! I have to say that the power of these three old guys is really amazing! You have finished your activities! , It''s time for me to be active " Speaking, Sun Wukong stepped forward and smiled lightly: "I will not lose to anyone else if I have more appetite!" After that, the single finger was slightly raised, and a light mass also flew out of Sun Wukong''s fingers. The moment you float in the sky, it is an endless black hole that turns into a human soul that can devour an empty space! "Why ?! His appetite turned into a black hole!" Yilong and others showed their horror, staring at the black hole, and between them, they felt that even their own soul would be swallowed in! Directly affected their state of mind and soul! The firm belief is shaken in no time! Weakness and despair flooded their hearts, making their ''King Shi Dinner'' also uneasy and frightened! It turned out that he did not dare to face the black hole formed by Sun Wukong''s appetite, and directly emptied and escaped! It s just that the black hole formed by Sun Wukong s appetite can make it do what he wants. In a flash, it was a king food dinner cast by three people such as Yilong and then swallowed it into that endless black hole. "How could the fusion of the appetite of the three of us be lost to him alone!" Jiro''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t accept this result. "Haha, isn''t this obvious! Your appetite just contains the world and my appetite contains the whole dimension! Can you compare?" Sun Wukong was a trio, magnificent, that shocking spirit The field was so scared that Yilong and everyone were pale! Strong, too powerful! This person is so powerful that even they think they are unshakable! Now they know that it is not that their state of mind is not shaken, but that they have not met anyone who can shake their state of mind! Now they meet! "This man, we are not the enemy!" The unshakable state of mind was suddenly broken, Yilong and others all sighed slightly, instantly like an old man and a dozen years old! For a while, there was no war! "Is the world really not saved?" Yilong shook his head again and sighed. "Who the **** are you ?!" San Hu stared at Sun Wukong and asked the doubts that had always existed in his heart. He couldn''t believe that in this world, even the three brothers felt helpless and hopeless! Even the **** of food, Acacia cannot do this! "For your sake of dying, let me tell you! My full name-Sun Wukong! In my world, my people honor me as the God of Creation and others in other worlds call me- -Destruction! " "God of Creation ?! God of Destruction ?! Do you mean that you are God ?!" Yilong''s eyes widened and shocked! Their enemies turned out to be God? auzw.com "I''ve said enough, and it''s time for you to dead! '' With the death of Sun Wukong''s word "Yi", Yilong and everyone were shocked, and died with an incredible shock. Words and deeds are words and words! Looking at the corpse here, Snow Girl looked at Sun Wukong and said softly, "Goku, isn''t this too cruel?" "We each have different philosophies and must become hostile! If they live, they will only become our obstacles. It would be better to die and to be resurrected. It is also a rebirth! But it is the birth of a whole new world!" "I understand what you say, it seems that I''m still not suitable for playing a bad person!" Snow Girl shook her head helplessly. "So now, are we going to destroy this world?" Jenny Bonny looked to Sun Wukong with anticipation, but Sun Wukong promised her that the world belongs to her. "That wouldn''t be too anxious for the human world. Let''s go to the food world! By the way, look for someone to cook the world for me, but her presence is indispensable!" "Do you mean the **** chef Frost?" Xunzi looked over at Sun Wukong. "The answer is correct!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Compared to cooking, but no one can just let her teach Keya them! In the future, our food will be delicious, and it will definitely be upgraded several times. ! " "How is God Chef Frost! Decided, if you have such a culinary skill, you will have to tie her back! What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Jenny Bonny couldn''t wait. "Brother Goku, when we go to the food industry this time, we should meet the guy named Acacia? The grandfather named Yilong mentioned this name just now," Yueer suddenly asked curiously. "Acacia! Isn''t that the name of the **** of food in this world? Isn''t that old guy alive?" Baby-5 said in surprise. "Forget it, if we don''t show up, maybe this Acacia is the ultimate boss of this world!" Sun Wukong smiled. "Final boss? It sounds terrific! It''s time to go and see!" The girls are all interested. "But it s a bit inconvenient for so many people to set off together. Goku, you still send us back to your world! As long as you do nt separate the two worlds, we can also watch everything you experience through the goddess. "Xunzi is very understanding. "Okay!" Sun Wukong thought about it, nodded immediately and agreed. "This time I won''t go back! In such a fun world, you didn''t take him before, it''s too biased!" Ziyan immediately hugged Sun Wukong''s big leg. "Xing Xing Xing, you stay here this time!" With Sun Wukong''s thoughts, all the girls were taken back by him. Only Yueer, Ziyan, and Jenny Bonny and Keya were left. .. v12 Chapter 63： Eight Kings With Sun Wukong''s departure, it didn''t take long before four figures appeared again here! Captive, Coco, Sani, Zebra! "It''s all dead !!" Coco looked at the corpse in front of his face in dismay, incredible! When he left, he already saw the death of everyone. He thought he had read it wrong, but he did not expect that such a nightmare would come true! "Daddy, everyone" All four of Arup are in pain and cannot accept the facts at hand! In the end, the four turned pain into hatred, as if the demons from below Jiuyou awakened from their dormancy, and all of them exude the killing and **** spirit! They didn''t yell, they didn''t say anything, some just silent However, because of this, it will become even more terrible! Because of hatred, the four demons are gradually waking up in their sleep Maybe Yilong had foreseen their death long ago, so that made them escape from the battlefield! Just pinned their last hope on the four of them! Riding on the Taixu Ancient Dragon transformed by Ziyan, Sun Wukong and his team are moving through the space channel at an amazing speed. Sun Wukong stared at the rear and seemed to see four figures exuding horror, but a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Grow up hard! I will wait for you in the food industry! Hope you will become more Yilong, they are stronger! How much can you spend with me for the next boring time? " "Brother Goku! Here! We should be out of the human world, right?" At this moment, a sudden sound came from Ziyan. The huge Taixu Gulong directly passed through the space channel in front and appeared in a sea area. Over the sky! "Well! This is the sea of ??thorns. It is a terrible sea. Even the waves can easily penetrate through monsters." As Sun Wukong''s words had just fallen, he saw a huge old-fashioned sturgeon fish on the surface of the sea, but he had not yet traveled far, but was easily penetrated by a wave like a spear! Subsequently, the waves rolled, forming an extremely horrifying thorn wave, piercing in the direction of the too old and ancient! The dense thorns, the thorns of thorns formed by the waves, make some scalp numb! At the moment, Ziyan spit out the dragon inflammation, which caused the thorn wave coming to her to dissolve and dissipate instantly, and spit out a thick smoke, Ziyan seemed very excited: "There really exists a sea area that can penetrate monsters! This world is really fun! what!" Speaking, she turned out to be a roar of excitement, flapping her wings and hitting the thorns and waves in front of her! "Oh!" A loud roar, not only did the sea of ??thorns not penetrate her body, but was crushed by Zi Yan''s impact! From time to time, Ziyan''s extremely excited laughter came out! auzw.com This is a deadly sea for others, but for Ziyan, it becomes a playful venue! Rushing all the way is to cross the sea of ??thorny crises! The venue that reappears is the place called Yuto Island. Once you set foot here, you will truly set foot in the land of the food industry! Having just set foot on the ground, before landing, I saw countless dense fog sweeping over! Ziyan frowned, with a slight disdain in his crisp voice: "Illusion? This inferior means even dare to show ugliness in front of me! Seek death!" With a wave of dragon wings, a slash of space suddenly emerged, With a short click, you are chopping a soy milk road in half! The fog around them disappeared instantly! The huge Taixu Cologne quickly contracted and changed, and once again became a cute and lovely look of Ziyan. Looking at the foaming thing on the ground, he frowned and asked: "Brother Wukong, what is this thing?" It even has a human face, it looks really disgusting, but what it spits out is still fragrant. " "Soymilk Road, Phantom Beast, the catch level is 487. I heard that it is delicious but it looks disgusting. I still don''t eat it, let''s go! Our purpose this time is the ghastly world!" "The taste is really tempting. People, but there is no appetite when looking at this old face." Jenny Bonny nodded, even her food was disgusting. "Brother Wukong, where is that monster-eating world you said?" Yueer asked curiously. "The monster food world! It is the world ruled by one of the eight kings, and the food industry is composed of eight continents. Each continent is ruled by one of the eight kings! Then again, the eight kings are in the end What is it like? I want to try it too! " As Sun Wukong''s words came out, the eight kings of the food industry all felt violent and angry expressions, their eyes were covered with cold murderous spirit, and anxiety called fear! What are the kings good at? That is undoubtedly the power of the king and the sensitivity of a small animal! The ability to detect even faint crustal changes and climate changes, and to detect future crises! Because of this timid sensation, they were able to overcome the crisis of several biological extinctions and live as kings forever! And just because Sun Wukong s "What exactly does the Eight Kings taste? I also want to try it" is so simple that the eight kings all react! Let them immediately sense the advent of great terror! It is felt that a terrorist who can exterminate their race and threaten their status has arrived on this continent! The roar rises and falls, filled with anger and murder! Eight continents, and thus fell into turmoil! The appearance of Sun Wukong makes the food industry doomed to be in Taiping! The horrific atmosphere and the terrifying killing sent out at the same time caused the living creatures on the eight continents to fall into a terrifying horror! The eight kings are furious! This was clearly sensed by Sun Wukong. The corner of his mouth, on the contrary, showed a slight smile: "Did you notice! This little animal-like keen instinct is really a good ability! But how can that be? You are destined to be my mid-course meal" "This breath is one of the eight kings you said? It''s not a joke!" Jenny Bonny tilted his head and looked at the direction of the ecstasy, apparently, the horror breath from the horse king was taken by her. Clearly sensed. "It''s natural. Anyway, it''s also the king of eight beasts in the food industry! It seems that my words made them sense the coming of the crisis! This time, it became fun!" One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed, towards the monster food industry I looked at the direction: "Let''s go! Go to the ecstasy world! Let''s go for a while for one of the eight kings-Ma Wang!" .. v12 Chapter 64： Steel steps Uto Island is a labyrinth island. The strange rocks around and the plants that have not been seen are countless and full of adventure. This is wonderful for Ziyan who loves to be lively, and he is extremely excited along the way. Come here to take a look, run there and take a look Eventually, several people came to the place where one of the eight kings once passed, and the king of horses Hercules passed, Ziyan revealed a hint of shock: "This brother Goku?" Looking at the huge hoof print left in front of him, Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "This is the footprint left by King Hercules thousands of years ago" "Thousands of years ago?" Jenny Bonny''s eyes widened in surprise. "Goku, aren''t you kidding? This is the hoof print left by Ma Wang thousands of years ago? Can it still emit such a terrible atmosphere? If its deity stands here, then what? With that said, Jenny Bonny looked around again, exclaiming: "This forest is full of grass and grass! Even the earth has been barren like this? Goku, is the so-called eight king really so strong?" "It s inevitable that the eight kings are strong, but that s it. I heard that according to the different eight kings and different moods, the footprints will turn into beautiful flower fields. The lake emulates the power of the eight kings and turns into a variety of biological habitat But here is a barren place, and then the horse king Hercules must be in a bad mood. " "I still have such an interesting ability. I am becoming more and more curious about the so-called Eight Kings." Zi Yan''s eyes radiated with excitement, as if he was excited when he saw a prey: "Hurry up, Brother Goku! I can''t wait to meet the horse king for a while! " With that said, Ziyan once again transformed into what she looked like when she was too vague! The horrifying breath that emanated directly covered the breath left by the horse king Hercules! The two wings shook, and Ziyan carried several people directly from Sun Wukong! For a few moments, a marsh with golden light appeared in front of several people! The sky is even more obscured by the thick dark clouds, giving people a feeling of extreme depression! This spectacle apparently attracted the attention of several women in Ziyan! Ziyan immediately landed on the ground and recovered to look like Little Loli: "Golden Marsh! This world is really amazing, brother Goku! What is this place?" "Golden marsh, one of the hundred gourmet sceneries, is a swamp formed by placer gold. Because of its strong buoyancy, it will not sink and can swim in it." "Will not sink?" Zi Yan heard it, and immediately jumped into the golden swamp. "Wow! Really won''t sink! Yeah, soft, soft, soothing, good for months, you also come to play!" Ziyan swims in excitement Yueer did not swim everywhere like her, but took Sun Wukong''s hand, walked in the golden swamp, and watched the beautiful luster of the stars like stars, with a look of intoxication: "It is really a beautiful place. Brother Goku, take some pictures! " "That''s a good idea." Sun Wukong waved his hand slightly, and Tina, who was holding the camera, immediately appeared in front of him. It''s just different from usual. After seeing Sun Wukong, Tina backed up with horror: "You, you demon, what do you want to do to me?" "Have they not explained this to you?" Sun Wukong looked at Tina and shook her head. "Explained, but I don''t believe it. You, the demon who wants to destroy the world, I won''t be deceived by your rhetoric!" Tina hugged the camera tightly, with an expression of irritation. auzw.com Sun Wukong rolled his eyes now: "If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it! Hurry up and take a picture of us, or you will be locked into a small black house. Pap. Pap. Pap" "Don''t! I''m shooting." Tina''s face suddenly changed, and her weak expression really gave birth to an inexplicable desire for protection. Just as a few people were taking photos and playing, Keya suddenly pointed at the dark clouds in the sky, saying, "Goku, the clouds in the sky seem to fall?" "Will the cloud still fall?" Ziyan looked up immediately, with a look of surprise: "It''s really! Wow! What a big foot!" In exclaim, I saw a huge foot suddenly stepping down towards the place where Zi Yan was! Scared Ziyan hurriedly avoided him! Just listen to the sound of ء, and the giant foot trampled on the golden swamp and startled the golden waves of the sky! The little bit of glow actually formed a rare spectacle, but the scene was a bit scary! "What''s going on with Brother Goku? We''re under attack? But I didn''t feel the presence of someone?" Zi Yan came to Sun Wukong and asked curiously. "No, but this cloud is weird. It doesn''t seem to be ordinary cloud. That foot was made of cloud just now," Yue''er frowned. "It turned into a cloud? A cloud monster?" Ziyan could not help but hesitated, and immediately became furious: "Wow! The cloud monster, even dare to scare me!" Said, Ziyan puffed up his sleeves with a look of expression, and a pair of The look of a dry rack. "This is not a cloud monster. It''s just a natural phenomenon here." Sun Wukong shook his head and looked at the steel clouds in the sky. "This is a cloud of steel formed by the true fog of this island accumulated tens of thousands of years. The thick steel cloud dropped a little bit because of its weight, and once every hundreds of years it would sink to the point where it could touch the ground. " "Then in order to reduce the weight and get buoyancy again, the thunderstorm of steel fell like the foot just now, so it was also called the rain: steel steps but as far as I know, there is still a period of time before the steel steps fall Is time really being tampered with? " "You mean someone wants to use the steel cloud to our disadvantage? Who is it?" Jenny Bonny frowned immediately. "Who else can there be" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Who doesn''t want us to set foot on this land, and who has this ability?" "King Hercules?" Yue Er replied in unison. Seeing Sun Wukong smile a little, it was the default. Ziyan was furious: "Wow! We haven''t troubled it yet! It''s time to get started! See if I don''t slam his ears hard ! " "It''s just a horse. What are you doing with a big ear?" Sun Wukong shook his head. "A horse? Doesn''t it transform into a humanoid?" Zi Yan said curiously. "No" "No, you can''t transform your human form with such a strong strength? It''s a blast!" Ziyan said that she despised Ma Wang. "Now isn''t it time to discuss this? This steel rain is about to land soon" Tina suddenly screamed with horror ... v12 Chapter 65： Ghastly world As Tina''s screams just dropped, she saw countless iron foot clips landing with terrifying lightning! That scene is even more terrifying than the bombardment of countless shells! Tina was so horrified that she was so embarrassed that she screamed again and again, and even the camera in her hand was thrown out by her without realizing it! "But there are our precious photos inside, how can we throw them around!" Fortunately, Yueer responded in time and caught the camera for the first time, so that she was not drowned under the feet of iron! As the thunderstorm descended on the iron feet, the steel cloud gradually sank. "Gang Yun has sunk! We will be squashed, think of a way!" Tina had long forgotten that Sun Wukong was trying to destroy the world''s "big devil", and clutched his arms in horror. Ask for help. "What''s the matter, isn''t it a broken cloud? It scares you." Sun Wukong shook off Tina''s hand and looked at the slowly sinking steel cloud. The breath erupted suddenly, and the sound shook the void: "Get back!" In an instant, space freezes, time is still, and the thunder is gone! The iron foot that landed in the air seemed to be scared by extreme horror. It even retracted into the steel cloud in horror. The sinking steel cloud also returned to its original height in an instant. Instantly returned to normal, as if it never happened! Here again, the golden light shines, and it is even more beautiful than before! They seem to be fearing something, and they seem to be greeting something! Or are you courting something? "This, this!" Tina was stunned by all the shock in front of her, and it was incredible that the extremely horrible steel cloud and iron feet were so yelled back by Sun Wukong, watching Sun Wukong, saying, With tremolo: "Is this God? Even nature has to be afraid" "Well, let''s go on! Remember to do your job well! Take a clear picture of everything we have experienced. This is our unforgettable memory in the future!" Sun Wukong looked at Tina with a smile. "I know that." Tina dared to refuse. She was afraid to annoy Sun Wukong and left her here no matter what. Looking at the steel cloud in the sky was horrible. "Let''s go! Ziyan, in one breath, head to the ghastly world!" "Okay, Brother Goku!" Ziyan was full of light, and once again recovered into the shocking body of Taixu Gulong. "My mother! She she she" Tina watched Ziyan suddenly recover to her body, and she was so shocked that she sat down on the ground! Although the breath of terror has been hidden by Ziyan, the shocking body is just full of deterrence. "Farewell to her, hurry up!" Sun Wukong gripped Tina''s waist, and Ziyan''s back shook with wings, causing a strong wind. Taixu Gulong broke through at an amazing speed. It just didn''t take long for the land and sky in front of it to be filled with all kinds of monsters, big and small, covering the sky! Blocked Sun Wukong''s way! Each monster has a capture level of at least 500! The roar shook, the breath of horror spread, such as the tsunami and tsunami, filled with icy murderous cold! "Oh my **** !!! What the **** is this? !!!" Tina looked at everything in horror, her scalp tingling for a while! One head is enough to make people feel terrified. The breath of hundreds of thousands of heads is superimposing, which makes people desperate! "It''s so unbelievable that I was scared by such a garbage monster." Jenny Bonny patted Tina''s face, and awakened her from horror. "Oh, you are with us, too. What a horrible thing to hide behind! " auzw.com "What the **** is going on? Why are they blocking our way and hostile?" Tina said in panic. This can''t blame her, the monsters in front are too high, for her, it is really difficult to bear the horrible superposition. "What else must be that Ma Wang, the master of this area, doesn''t want us to set foot on this land, and starts to do it!" Ziyan said indifferently: "However, such a group of **** actually tried to stop us Whimsical! " Talking, an invisible gas field emanates from Ziyan''s body, and it spreads to the audience instantly! Overlord color domineering start! This trick, all the girls were successfully given or cultivated by Sun Wukong! The monsters blocking them were stunned to the ground silently! And the monsters in the sky also fell to the ground like rain, smashing the ground, roaring, and the sky was filled with dust! The scene was shocking and spectacular! "This group of people is just a group of monsters." Tina looked at Yue Er and her daughters, and her eyes were shocked. "If they really want to destroy the world, who else can stop them?" "Huh! A group of garbage that captures no more than a thousand levels, and wants to stop us from going, it''s ridiculous!" Zi Yan scorned, his shape turned into a ghost, and walked towards the ghastly food sector ahead! In the ghastly world, Zi Yan carried several people from Sun Wukong directly through the space channel and appeared in the village! "Come in! They broke in!" "Abominable! How did you get in? Didn''t we guard a lot of people at the village entrance?" "Don''t know it suddenly appeared!" "Hurry up! Fence them! You must not let these annoying horse kings break in!" For a time, countless residents of the monster-eating world mobilized, all of them enclosing Sun Wukong with them! "Oh, are you guys planning to stop me?" Sun Wukong looked at the inhabitants of the ecstasy with a look of indifference. "You sinners who are angry with the King of Horses! Hurry up and leave the ecstasy world! We do not welcome you here! Hurry up and leave! Before the horse king Hercules is not completely angry, leave immediately! Trouble! " "Get out!" "Get out!" "Get out !!!" "It''s a group of unpleasant guys!" Sun Wukong''s face became cold for a moment, the world began to shake, dark clouds covered the sky, and the earth fell into darkness! It seems like God is angry! "Brother Wukong, don''t be angry, let me talk to them!" Yue''er hurriedly held Sun Wukong''s hand, calmed his anger, and looked at the inhabitants of the demon ecstasy. "We have no intention to You are the enemy, but you just want to meet the legendary horse king, so please make way! We will not affect you! " "No! Although you don''t know why, it is indeed you who angered King Hercules! This anger is no small matter! It is related to the safety of our entire ghastly world, so please leave it quickly! Otherwise, we The ghastly world must be destroyed under the horse''s hoof! " "That is to say, are you afraid of King Ma, not of me? Really interesting. It seems that my villain has not done enough. Since you want to protect the ecstasy so much, let it be destroyed. "At this moment, Sun Wukong''s breath seemed extremely horrible. The whole world was trembling because of fear. Shaking .. v12 Chapter 66： Torture "Oh my God! Who is he? This breath is so terrifying. I feel the whole world is shaking. Shaking !!" The change of the heavens and the earth, the tremor of the earth. The trembling atmosphere! Makes the entire ghastly food world a dense shadow of despair! Only then did they know that they seemed to offend a horrible strongman comparable to Ma Wang! It''s just that everything is too late, and Sun Wukong''s killing heart has already begun. Suddenly, Ziyan felt that his body was pulled up by himself in an inexplicable force. A small Qigong bomb slowly condensed at Sun Wukong''s fingers and then fell straight from his fingertips to the ground The inhabitants of the monster-eating world below were horrified. They felt the energy wave that destroyed everything from the little qigong bomb! If this were to land, the whole monster-eating world would be razed to the ground in an instant! For a time, everyone''s scalp was numb, and Delight was shocked to despair! At this moment, death was so close to them! A dazzling light suddenly rose into the sky like the sun, and the horrible breath made the air almost solidify, just for a moment! A huge stream of light flashed from a distant distance, and the wind howled, sweeping the ground around the houses! A breath sighed through the void! boom! !! !! Rocks rolling in situ, mountains crack! The falling Qigong bomb was actually in this breath, and it shot back instantly, lasing out of the vast universe "King Hercules, Ma Ma Ma? !!!" "It''s Horse King Hercules" "Horse King Hercules is here to save us !!" Looking at the huge figure that suddenly appeared in front of the sky! The inhabitants of the ghastly food industry have widened their eyes in shock, their faces horrified! Immediately, he knelt down with excitement and humility to show his life-saving grace to the king! "Oh? This is the King of Horses? The breath is really powerful! It turned out that Goku''s Qigong bombs were out of the universe with one breath. Although it was just a little force released by Goku at will, this strength is really worthy of appreciation!" Jenny Bonney looked at the huge horse king who suddenly appeared in front of him, with a look of interest. Covered with strong muscles, full of beauty of strength, a long mane erected and erected on its own, with a head like a dragon. Head, mighty and domineering! "You say it''s here to save you? It''s ridiculous! It just doesn''t want to see me destroy the area it rules!" Sun Wukong looked at the inhabitants of the demon ecstasy with disdain. The crooked melon and jujube are as ugly as they are, and he is so rude to him as soon as he meets, he feels extremely extreme for these residents of the ecstasy community. When I looked at Ma Wang, it was a look of interest: "This is a pretty cool natural born mount!" "The mount material ?!" The residents of the ecstasy community listened to Sun Wukong''s words and were stunned and stunned, but since ancient times, the horse king Hercules who has led this land since then! How dare you say in front of it that it is born to be a mount? This courage really broke the sky! "No wonder Ma Wang is so rude that they are so angry at their arrival!" auzw.com "Humph!!" With his huge body, Ma Wang stared at Sun Wukong in the sky, and made a loud noise again! The horror breath ran through the void like a streamer, and they blasted towards Sun Wukong! "A broken horse, don''t be too arrogant!" Ziyan screamed loudly, and the strong horizontal breath of shocking void was released without reservation, and turned directly into a beam of breath, hitting the horse king Hercules The nasal airflow collided away! Huh! !! !! !! The moment the two collided, the ground shook, and only the remaining trembles shook the eardrums of people! A huge bottomless pit has emerged! The nasal breath exploded and burst, and Ziyan''s breath beam remained unabated, rushing towards the horse king Hercules! Herak Hoof! !! !! Horse King Hercules stared at the amazing breath beam, and immediately roared, his muscles tightened and crackled! Raising the heels is a hoof kicking out towards that breath of light! Huh! !! !! There was a terrifying roar again, and Ma Wang Hercules followed with an angry roar! It turned out that after a kick, not only did it not stop the breath beam of Zi Yan, but instead knocked its huge body directly to the ground! And the terrible breath beam ruthlessly bombarded its abdomen again, directly pierced a huge rift, and then exploded! The wound spread quickly, and a huge piece of meat burst out from the belly of Ma Wang Hercules! The pieces of meat slammed to the ground, but it was a shock to all the residents of the monster eater community! That is Hercules, one of the eight kings! It turned out that the other party was blown up by a large piece of meat! This is incredible! Taixu Gulong turned into a cute little loli in Ziyan. Looking at Ma Wang, he was a bit surprised: "It didn''t penetrate it, but it was amazing to get a piece of meat to defend it! " "Screams! Scream! Scream !!!!" Ma Wang bounced from the ground and developed a terrifying hissing roar at Zi! Full of angry roar! His body flickered, and she rushed to Zi Yan''s face in almost an instant, and ran into her arrogantly! "Huh! It s just a beast! I said before that I want to fan your ears and scrape it. You got to put your face up!" Zi Yanjiao hummed, and the whole fist turned golden: "Let you taste Try Grandma''s new trick-Taixu Guquan !!! " With a bang, the little fist turned into a golden streamer, which hit the horse''s face on the horse king. With the wailing, a huge tooth in the mouth of the horse king hercules was all studied by ziyan An outrageous punch was hit! A huge crater smashed into the ground. However, Ziyan did not stop, and Sun Wukong''s violent behavior was fully reflected on her! The small body contains the terrifying power of giant dragons! Ma Wang Hercules has completely become the sandbag of Ziyan! Countless fists smashed into the huge horse''s face of the horse king Hercules like raindrops in a row! An angry hissing sounded! This is simply one-sided killing! One of the so-called eight kings, the king of horses, Hercules, was only passively beaten in front of Ziyan! This scene shocked all the residents of the food industry and subverted their lifetime perceptions! "Oh my god, where is this little girl, the monster horse king Hercules, who is not her opponent at all!" .. v12 Chapter 67： Horse King Hercules In the eyes of people in this world, the power of the eight kings is unquestionable. They have always been regarded as invincible myths and are generally worshiped by countless people and afraid! However, watching Her Majesty Hercules be savagely looked by a very cute and lovely little loli, the residents of the ghastly realm are really unbelievable about everything they see! "That little girl changed from the previous dragon, right?" "What kind of ferocious beast! I have never seen it before. Even Hercules, one of the eight kings, can be so tortured." The scene looks simple and violent! Ziyan shone with golden light all over her fist, accompanied by golden light and thunder and lightning. Ma Wang Hercules had already been lying on the ground by her. With the roar, the earth was shaking! With each shaking, Ma Wang''s body sinks towards the ground! Until half of Hercules ''horse was sunk into the ground, Ziyan Fang stopped and looked at Hercules'' horse full of bags in the pothole, and his mood seemed particularly refreshing: " It s so cool! It s been a long time since I ve had such a furious fight! But this guy s skin is really thick! I m a bit tired by myself. Sun Wukong''s body flickered, appeared in front of Ziyan, rubbed her head, smiled slightly: "It''s not bad, it seems that you have a good grasp of power!" "Really? Then help me develop my potential! Since I awakened the food cell, I feel my potential has increased again!" After Zi Yan heard Sun Wukong''s praise, the smile on his face immediately became drunk. Honey is as sweet. "It''s still early! You still have to fully master the strength of this body before you say it! If the strength is increased too quickly, you will not be able to control the strength of the cup!" "Actually, I have a good control!" Ziyan murmured immediately. But at this moment, suddenly, the sky was obscured by a shadow, and the horror breath swept through like a tornado! Instantly makes people stand upside down, trembling with horror! The hoof prints covering the sky are like the speed of lightning. Sun Wukong''s brow frowned slightly, and he stretched out with only one hand, catching the huge shadow that suddenly stepped on, the horror of energy spread, and the earth roared! Layer by layer collapsed in all directions! For a moment, a horror pit of thousands of kilometers was shaken out! Only the place where Sun Wukong was in was safe. The village here was destroyed in no time, and the residents here were also more than half dead and injured! Looking up at the dark shadow that covered the sky, Zi Yan was surprised: "It''s so big! Wouldn''t this guy be the real horse king?" "That''s right! The bully you just bullied was just a pony king. No, it shouldn''t even be the king of the cubs!" Sun Wukong supported the king of the horse with one hand. Tianzhu The ordinary giant horseshoe smiled at Ziyan. It was just that scene that shocked the eyes of the existing residents of the monster ecstasy, temporarily forgotten the grief of the villagers'' death, and left only shock in their hearts: "My God, he even took over Ma Wang with one hand. s attack?!!" The old horse hissed and swore an anger of a king! Elegant and solemn, beautiful and mysterious! But filled with endless killing and anger! Anger from a true king! The whole earth seemed to be crying because of the king''s wrath! auzw.com is the true horse king today! The previous one was nothing more than a "cub" that Ma s response (Herak''s response) had never been held! King Ma''s muscles are strong and his muscles are blue, with blue tendons protruding like lightning bolts intertwined with his body, full of the beauty of power like destruction! When Sun Wukong took it and carved a hoof, Ma Wang had clearly felt that it was not the opponent of the person in front of him! But as a king, it will not yield, nor will it retreat because of the strength of the other party! Well, there is only one battle, the majesty of the king cannot be challenged! It gathered all its strength in the forefoot, and vowed to step into the muddy mud of the man who only caught his forefoot with one hand! This is the dignity of being a king! Where you fall, stand up! Unfortunately, even if it exhausted all its strength, the seemingly small hand still looks like a high sky that cannot be crossed, leaving it untouched and unable to shake the slightest! Ma Wang was really shocked, and he was covered with goosebumps! It knows that perhaps the real disaster that belongs to it has come! But it doesn''t want to face the cruel facts it foresees! It doesn''t want to sit still! Because it''s Ma Wang Hercules! It never believed that it would be so simple to lose to someone! This is a reality it cannot accept! However, the facts are always cruel. Sun Wukong seems to sense the unwillingness of Ma Wang, but smiled lightly: "Are you unwilling to fail? Is it ridiculous to give up your dignity and throne as a king? It is ridiculous! Even if it gives you 1 billion fighting power 100 In my eyes, billions of combat capabilities, you are still just a ant! " Sun Wukong said, grabbing the palm of the horse king''s forefoot and suddenly Kaka Kaka Kaka! !! !! A series of cracks in bones shocked everyone! Along with the horrible hissing horror of King Ma, for a moment, he fell weakly to the ground! It turned out that at this instant, Sun Wukong was a crush on the bones of the horse king Hercules! "wire!!" Those survivors of the ghastly food industry were frightened by the scene in front of them! The real horse king, Hercules, was just crushed by the person in front of him to crush his whole body! These shocking facts make them feel like they are dreaming, and they feel a little unreal! But the fact is, it really happened in front of them! "Where is this monster from? It''s just terrible and powerful!" "Monster?" Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at the residents: "Don''t you say that I forgot that the people who usually upset me will not end well! Because I am not a kind-hearted person" With a wave of your hand, the horrible energy swept out! Those residents followed their houses and disappeared into the dust of the sky! "Goku, isn''t this a bit overdone?" Keya looked at the flattened surroundings and couldn''t bear it. "As a villain, you have to look a bit like a villain!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "You guys are really enjoying it. Although the world can still be reborn, don''t play like this." Jenny Bonny rolled his eyes at Sun Wukong, and then looked at the shining King Chao Ma: "Eight One of the king''s horse king! Goku, can you eat? ".. v12 Chapter 68： Food king air "Everything can be eaten, even if it is a stone, it is also a good meal for many rare animals, but their tastes are different." Sun Wukong looked at Ma Wang, said lightly: "Ma Wang is an immortal monster, and he has already made his own flesh. . Physical exercise is stronger than diamond. Hard. For us, the meat quality can only be said to be inferior to horses. It is not delicious, but the strength of this body can be used! " "How do you use that?" Jenny Bonny was curious. "This is impossible for others, but for me, it is much simpler!" Sun Wukong smiled and looked at Ma Wang: "Eating and being eaten are just the inevitable laws of nature, you I''m afraid I have never thought about it, and I will be eaten one day! " Speaking, reaching out his right hand, a terror wave that makes the soul throb "His hiss !!!" In the distance, the pony king who was smashed into the ground by Ziyan jumped up suddenly, and issued an angry sorrow, which instantly turned into a residual image and struck Sun Wukong! The momentum is like a meteorite hitting the planet, full of inevitable waves of destruction, stepping out, it is the earth shaking, and it comes instantly! However, Sun Wukong did nt even look at the pony king, and the terrible momentum emanated, suppressing it on the body of the pony king, making it stop for a moment and fell suddenly to the ground, as if suppressed by a huge planet , Can''t move at all! At this moment, Pony King finally realized what fear was for the first time! Sun Wukong''s movements continued, his right hand stretched out against Ma Wang Hercules, a steady stream of power was sucked out of Ma Wang Hercules'' body, and a very dazzling energy light formed in the palm of Sun Wu Kong In the condensing of light and light, it turned out that a piece of flickering flesh was gradually formed. "This is this" Jenny Bonney watched the meat gradually formed in the palm of Sun Wukong, with shocked and wide eyes, swallowing saliva again and again When a piece of meat the size of two floors was formed, the horse king Hercules bowed his head weakly, and his whole body power was taken away. It had lost even the power to move his eyelids! Had it not been for its vitality, I would have died! "This is the essence of its strength. After eating it, presumably your gourmet cells will also improve!" Sun Wukong held the light mass of meat in his hand and smiled slightly. The energy fluctuations that emanated, the incredible and wonderful meat. Incense, made them all appetite soaring, instinctively felt the desire! Just being radiated by energy rays, I feel comfortable. Chang! "The flesh condensed by energy is really incredible!" Keya looked at the meat and pieces in Sun Wukong''s hands, full of wonder. "Quick! Quick! Let me taste what it tastes like!" Janey Bonney couldn''t wait to look. "No hurry, there is a top-level ingredient here waiting for us to wait for it to be captured, we will enjoy it together. Use!" Sun Wukong said, put away the light flesh. Block, can not move the little horse king Looked at it: "Take us to the place where the food king air! I can wait for you to die" "King of the air ?! Isn''t that the salad of the **** of food Acacia ?! There is a salad of the **** of food Acacia-the king of the air?" Tina''s eyes widened in shock. auzw.com "Food King air? This is one of the top ingredients in the world. Don''t miss it! Goku, let''s go!" Jenny Bonny listened, getting more excited. For a foodie, the gastronomic **** Acacia''s Salad King is full of curiosity and thirst. The pony king gave Sun Wukong a glance, and bowed in obedience to the ground. The so-called king style has long disappeared. In front of the breath emanating from the Lord of the Realm, it can no longer bear a trace of resistance! Even the descendants of Ma Wang, one of the eight kings, have to lower their proud heads and surrender! Sun Wukong regained his momentum and yanked the pony king''s long mane, and a beautiful flip turned directly over his head! The ya girls are following closely That furry hair is like a natural carpet, and it is very comfortable to sit. Only the Monkey King can do the horse king''s offspring as one of the eight kings. It was just that Tinache was very nervous, and some were restless: "It''s incredible that I was riding on the head of one of the eight kings in the legend, Ma Wang is so excited, I never dreamed of it!" "What''s so nervous! I didn''t see you so nervous when sitting on me! They are much more noble than this broken horse!" Zi Yan froze in disappointment at the moment. Tina immediately smiled awkwardly, but she didn''t dare to refute Ziyan''s violent little loli. The pony king hissed, and glanced at the horse king Hercules, and a sadness could not help but appear in his eyes. "Don''t worry, I just took all its power, and I can''t die. Your meat is not delicious, I''m not interested!" "| The pony king flickered at the moment, turning into an afterimage towards the place where the king of food air was running. The speed was fast. The blink of an eye was thousands of kilometers away. It was only a moment, the pony king had taken Sun Wukong and they appeared in Chiyu Hills, and its speed also slowed down. Of course, this is not because of the influence of the bad environment here, King Ma has slowed down. He has always lived in this land. It has already adapted to the environment here and slowed down, just because the destination is close. "Is this rain? Is it falling in slow motion?" Yue''er looked at the slowly falling heavy rain and looked a little surprised: "And the action was also subject to a huge resistance is gravity? No, it seems to be the density of air A high resistance " "There are so many strange places in this world! But it''s quite fun!" Zi Yan looked very excited. "This place is affected by the air fruit, so the space here is filled with this high density of special air. It seems that we are very close to the food king air!" Just as Sun Wukong was talking, several people had already seen a huge ancient tree in front of them. Giant trees had no leaves, and some were just huge trunks and branches! And a huge fruit hanging on a branch! "That''s the king of food air ?!" Yue Er, they were curious and looked at the huge fruit on the high hanging branch in front of them, that is the legendary thing in this world! .. v12 Chapter 69： Blacklisted In a vast land, there is only such a huge tree, and the only fruit hanging high is 500 meters in diameter, giving a shocking feeling! Several people from Sun Wukong jumped from the pony king and stood on the ground. They could clearly feel the heavy feeling of the air here, making breathing extremely difficult! But no one except Tina felt any discomfort. "Shiwang air, this is really a huge fruit! But it doesn''t seem to be fully ripe. If you pick it off, it may be less than 70% delicious," Sun Wukong said, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and suddenly flashed behind him. A black hole of horror suction is exuded, which exudes a spirit of fear and despair, like a never-ending horror of Warcraft swallowed away towards several people in Sun Wukong! "This is it ?!" Ziyan''s complexions changed instantly. As soon as the black hole came out, they instantly foreshadowed their own death. The breath was too terrible. They were really small like ants in front of them. Not what they can resist! "Presumptuous !!" Sun Wukong was furious immediately, his heart moved, and the red energy mask enveloped the moon children instantly! Immediately, the golden hairs rose up, and the golden flames rose up, raging thunder and lightning! The breath of terror permeated the entire earth, shaking in anxiety and fear. In an instant, Sun Wukong was transformed into Super 2 form! Then a punch blasted out, the earthquake shuddered, the space swept through like a tornado, and the layers shattered! The sky in the sky here was hit by Sun Wukong in a punch! The endless darkness seemed to be able to devour human souls, and saw Tina''s legs soft, and she stunned. The stock fell to the ground, full of fear! The pony king also felt the horrible atmosphere of Sun Wukong''s devastation now. His eyes were covered with fear and awe, his four hoofs were bent, and he bowed down in submission! Faithfully expressed his submission to the strong! The so-called heart of the king is not worth mentioning in this desperate atmosphere of terror! A shock of will flickered out of the sky cave played by Sun Wukong, and eventually disappeared without a shadow! "Want to escape!" Sun Wukong drunk like a thunder, full of endless majesty and divine power, and the divine power turned into a giant hand covering the sky, grabbing at the cave "Well !!!" There was a scream of screaming and horror in an instant, and the world trembled in an instant. All the biological hearts seemed to be severely grasped. The pain almost stopped the heartbeat. Fear and despair spread in the heart !! Makes them all cold! Sun Wukong opened his palm, and there was a lingering light there, and his brows frowned slightly: "It even slipped away in my own world!" "This is Goku to me! Give me !!!" At this moment, the Jennifer Bonnie girls looked at the afterglow that Sun Wukong held in their hands, all showing greed, greed and thirst. Hope, there was endless madness in her eyes! Obviously, the mind is completely lost. Lost! "Wake me up!" Sun Wukong screamed, and the sound waves spread, directly awakening the girls from their lost self. "My wife is terrible! I just took a look at it and lost control of my mind. What the **** is Goku ?!" Keya looked at the afterglow in the hands of Sun Wukong and felt the fatal thirst emanating from it. , Eyes widened, full of shock. auzw.com "A piece of debris captured from the Lord of this world is also a piece of this world, the ultimate ingredient." Sun Wukong looked at the residual light in his hands, and even he involuntarily swallowed saliva. It did not emit any incredible fragrance. Yes, it can only trigger the infinite thirst for food hidden in the human body. Hope! The first thing you see is that you only eat. "This is just a piece of the body of the Lord of this world? It turns out that this feeling is really not affordable for mortals. It looks like it is indeed the ultimate deliciousness of this world! I really want to eat it!" The eyes let go, the drool flowed without image, and the palm of Chu''s hand was unknowingly looking towards the afterglow. Sun Wukong patted her hand back: "Don''t always stare at it. With your current strength, you can''t resist the temptation of Huo. It will burst instantly when you eat it. You can only eat it step by step. Other ingredients are slowly growing before they can be tasted! " "That''s a pity! I can only watch, I can''t eat it." Jenny Bonny swallowed his mouthful and stretched out his hand again. "Then let me touch mo first" But it was shot by Sun Wukong again: "Touch your head, although this is just an afterglow, but the power it contains is enough to kill you thousands of times, still touch" Jenny Bonny smiled awkwardly, and retracted his hand. "Where is Brother Wukong''s master? Are you gone? Are you going to chase?" Yue''er asked curiously, watching Sun Wukong. "The masters of this world are somewhat different from the masters of other worlds. If you want to capture it completely, you must refine this world. So it''s still early! Let it hide first! Wait for us to capture the other ingredients, until You are enough to capture it when you are qualified to eat it! "Sun Wukong waved his hand, the terrible breath was withdrawn, the golden flame disappeared, and it returned to its normal form again. "Why don''t you be handsome for a while when you become a super race!" Ziyan muttered dissatisfied. "If I were to maintain it for a while, the creatures in this world would be scared to death!" Sun Wukong immediately squeezed Ziyan''s face and smiled. "Brother Goku, I suddenly feel a little bit wrong, as if I suddenly lost something?" Yueer frowned suddenly. "I also have this feeling" The daughters of Keya looked at Sun Wukong and said, "What''s going on?" "It seems that your food transportation has been taken back by the Lord of this world," Sun Wukong frowned after watching a few women for a while. "Shiyun was withdrawn? In other words, we were blacklisted by the Lord of this world? What will happen?" Ke Lima frowned slightly. "Eating things in this world will change the taste, the delicious ones will become unpalatable, and the bad ones will become more unpalatable. In short, we are rejected by the Lord of this world, that is, by all the ingredients in this world It''s really poisonous to refuse this trick! " "What ?! That **** is playing so hard! What should we do? Are we not going to eat those foods again?" Jenny Bonny was anxious, for a foodie, if he saw the food and What a pain to not eat: "Go, Goku! Go and **** him! The **** who stopped me from enjoying the food, must die!" "It doesn''t have to be. If I hadn''t done it before, after all, the laws of this world are not under my control, but with it, it''s another matter!" Sun Wukong looked at the afterglow in his hand, but smiled slightly. ps: Closed tomorrow, the bottom three. .. v12 Chapter 70： Devour "This contains the laws of this world?" Zi Yan looked at the afterglow in Sun Wukong''s hands, his eyes brightened. "Well, although it''s only incomplete, it''s enough!" Sun Wukong nodded, watching the women watching the afterglow in his hands intently, shaking his head, he knew that it was because of this The attractiveness of Can Guang is so great that they can''t look away from him. He has been very pleased without losing his mind to grab him. After all, this is a fragment of the original ripped from the Lord of this world, containing the incomplete laws of this world, ordinary people, it is difficult to resist its temptation. "Goku, you should quickly absorb it! You can only watch, you can''t eat it, it''s too tortured!" Jenny Bonny looked at the afterglow in Sun Wukong''s hands, swallowed saliva, and said with a difficult look. "Okay!" Sun Wukong saw that some women were intolerable, and nodded, leaving the afterglow in his mouth! For a moment, Sun Wukong was covered with golden light, intertwining various mysterious runes! The strong muscles also exploded explosively, the terrible breath hidden in the body soared autonomously, and for a while, became shaken! But Sun Wukong closed his eyes and enjoyed the wonderful feeling of being transformed! And the millions of incredible flavors that constantly impact his taste buds, consciousness, and cells The Lord of this world represents the ultimate taste of this world! The ancestor of all ingredients! Just a piece of debris, it contains millions of incredible top-notch flavors, that kind of beauty. It is wonderful that words cannot express! Sun Wukong can only be deeply potted. Drunk in the delicious ocean This is already the case with a piece of debris. What an incredible thing it would be if it ate the whole source! In this steady stream of delicious shocks, Sun Wukong has a full sense of deliciousness and fullness, but it is also more urgent to get more! It was the first time that Yueer had seen this enjoyment from Sun Wukong''s face. The expressions on their faces were widened in surprise: "Even Wukong''s brother couldn''t help showing such innocence. The drunk expression was really good I want to taste what it looks like! " "There will be a chance in the future! The aging mother must improve her strength! Now she doesn''t even have the right to eat. It''s so depressing!" Jenny Bonny clenched his fists and said firmly. On the other side, just as Sun Wukong Tao. Drunk in the impact of food, a will suddenly emerged in his consciousness sea, and rushed towards the origin of the center of consciousness sea That is exactly the origin of the world that belongs to Sun Wukong, and also contains the world he created! All the girls live in it! Sun Wukong is different from other realms. He has become a realm master by his own cultivation. Therefore, his world exists in his sea of ??knowledge, unlike other realms, their worlds belong to each one. Dimension! That''s why other world masters dare not enter the world of others easily like Sun Wukong! Because they cannot bring their own world into the world of others! The so-called my world is my master. If you enter the world of others, it is easy to be killed by other masters and become the energy for others to advance! "No wonder this guy will be so powerful that it is a level of existence with me, but I didn''t expect his world to exist in his own sea of ??knowledge. It is really an interesting lord! If I lose this body, I will You do nt have to crouch in your own world anymore auzw.com This powerful and terrifying will suddenly became extremely excited and excited, but despite this, his Qi remained very calm, without emitting a trace of fluctuations "As long as you eat it, everything is mine!" That will will look at the source of the world near the ruler, and finally can no longer restrain the excitement and desire in the heart! The detective grabbed the past In an instant, a wave of destruction that caused this will to tremble and despair spread out from the source beads, directly hitting that will, accompanied by a scream, the transparent invisible body. The body is directly down He flew out, but was pinched by his back with a figure behind him. The cold and disdainful humming sounded: "A little trace of ignorance, even if you want to capture my origin, are you arrogant or ignorant? Even if your deity is here, I can easily kill you What''s more, it''s just a stubborn consciousness. "Who are you, who are you ?! Why is the dimension so much higher than me?" The lingering consciousness was shocking and incredible! He hasn''t touched the origin of Sun Wukong yet, but was shocked by the terrible power on it, and almost dissipated his will. This gap in strength made him despair! Although he had long known that in addition to his own world, there may be other dimensions, but he never expected that the masters of other dimensions would be so powerful that he had no resistance! It just made him incredible! The origin of Sun Wukong is to represent all his own strength. How many people can stop it with a full blow? The reason why there is no blow is to dispel this will, in fact, it was Sun Wukong''s intentional intention! Because he let this will come in, he had done it intentionally, otherwise, when eating the afterglow, he would have erased the will left on it! "As ingredients, asking so much about what is being eaten is your only fate!" Sun Wukong''s bland face was even more shocking: "I let you in, I deliberately made it, you really thought that little trick could escape Got my eyes? " "Do you want to devour my stubborn knowledge? !!!" The face of that will suddenly changed, exclaimed, the whole rune shone, and the light of destruction was emitted, but it was to erase itself! "Is it possible?" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, imprisoned runes shining, firmly set that consciousness in the void, and can no longer move in the slightest: "This is my sea of ??knowledge, but also my world! Who comes in, who dies !!! " Speaking, holding out his right hand, a terrible devouring black hole emerged in no time, directly consuming that touch of will, and instantly smashed into pieces! The incomplete memories of Dao Dao emerged one by one in Sun Wukong''s mind. This is called swallowing! So far, everything that belongs to that afterglow belongs to Sun Wukong! "It''s really an interesting realm master! If you let other realm masters find that there is such a special realm master, I wonder if I will venture to fight for it?" Sun Wukong smiled, thought, and quit I know my own sea world. v12 Chapter 71： Frost "Aw, I woke up! I finally woke up! Brother Goku, do you know how many days you have been in a daze like this? You ca nt even wake up, so angry!" The moment Sun Wukong opened his eyes, he saw Zi Yan''s Jiao. His body fluttered directly on his body, arching and scratching, his face unhappy. "Sorry! It s really taken a lot of time to taste the taste of millions of kinds of food. It should be two days later!" Sun Wukong apologized and rubbed Zi Yan''s head with a smile. "Millions of species? Such an exaggeration? It''s a shame! I didn''t taste it!" Jenny Bonny flickered his eyes and exclaimed, "How about it? taste?" "It''s delicious, but it''s too much, I can''t describe it for a while, but you can experience it yourself in the future!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and was still thinking about it. "Millions? Oh, my God! So a small light group contains millions of delicious food? How is this possible!" Tina''s heart calmed down at this time, and was shocked by Sun Wukong''s words again. "I haven''t seen what Brother Goku eats, but it is the source of the world in this world, but it represents this world! For the ultimate deliciousness of this world! It also contains millions of delicious foods in this world. "Zi Yan gave Tina a white look, very proud. "The ultimate deliciousness of one side of the world" Tina was as stunned as listening to the heavenly scriptures: "Isn''t the ultimate deliciousness the **** of food **** Acacia?" "That''s just true for you. For us, it just represents the top delicious food on a planet! The world is big, and you just see the tip of the iceberg." Jenny Bonny Said a dull face. "Really?" Tina nodded blankly. This news is really too big for her. "Goku, is it just the taste of millions of kinds of food? Doesn''t it have its original flavor?" Keya asked curiously. "This is just a piece of debris. The appearance is all delicious food representing the planets, and this piece that I eat also happens to contain all the delicious and original deliciousness on the earth, but it is included in the source of the world. Center, if you want to taste, you must capture the Lord of this world! " "That''s the case, then have you tasted this food king air? Is it delicious?" Jenny Bonny said expectantly. "The thing is in front of you, taste it yourself!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "But before that, there is one more thing to do!" "Resurrecting God Chef Frost?" Ke Ya looked at Sun Wukong, and as Sun Wukong''s wife, she still understood Sun Wukong''s thoughts. "You can say that" Sun Wukong nodded and closed his eyes, "So where did you find it?" As Sun Wukong''s words had just fallen, along with the light, they saw Yueer, and a long-haired flying shadow gradually appeared in front of them. In a few moments, from illusion to reality! auzw.com The gentle and powerful breath spreads, making people feel as if they are in the arms of their mother! "She is the **** chef Frost ?!" Tina looked at the beautiful woman with long hair in front of her, widening her eyes, and was incredibly: "Resurrection from death is the power of God" "This is the master chef Frost. The breath is really powerful! It is indeed a legendary character in this world." Keya looked at Frost with a little surprise. "Is the state of the cooking of God always on? It seems that you are already stereotyped in this state" Sun Wukong smiled at Frosai and smiled, "How is it, how does it feel to live?" "Surely you can forcibly wake me up who are you? What''s the purpose?" Frost looked at Sun Wukong, frowned slightly, very vigilant. The powerful breath is a bit fascinating, but no one is affected in the slightest except for Tina''s discomfort. "Introduce yourself, my name is Sun Wukong, but I forcibly awaken you without your consent." Sun Wukong looked at Frosai and smiled slightly. "My purpose is actually very simple, to be my chef, to Let me cook this world! " "Cooking this world ?! What do you mean exactly ?!" Frosset asked, looking slightly changed. "Literally, I want you to help me cook the world, that is, to eat the world, you can also understand that I want to destroy the world!" "Destroy the world ?!" Frost''s face changed suddenly: "I don''t know who you really are! But, do you think I will help you?" "You will because you have no choice!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "I fancy your culinary talents and only found you. If you refuse, I will be very distressed!" Sun Wukong said that the irresistible breath of God fell down instantly, Frost fell to the ground in fear, in fear. "Acacia also has the demon neo deposited in his body in front of me, but it is just a small bug," Sun Wukong said, looking at the pony king not far away. "The eight kings, Even my pet is not even though it s just a descendant of the eight kings. "Did you even queen the horse queen of one of the eight kings ?!" Frost looked at the pony king kneeling respectfully on the ground not far away, how shocked he was: "You who are you?!!" "Everyone calls you and Acacia the **** chef and the **** of food, but a real **** is standing in front of you. You don''t know it!" Jenny Bonny looked at the Frost Circuit with a playful look. "God ?! Are you a real God ?! God really exists?" Frost''s eyes widened, unbelievable. But this is irresistible, and the horror breath that even the soul submits to, who can own except God? "Why do you claim that God still destroys the world?" Frost looked at Sun Wukong. Although it was incredible, the irresistible breath made her have to believe. "Why do you want to destroy the world naturally to eat, to become stronger, to fight against the stronger! Then you can save the entire dimension by the way," Sun Wukong said, waving with one hand, he and the evil of the dimension were destroyed. The battle screen is played in front of the movie like a movie When everything was over, Frosai knelt in front of Sun Wukong sincerely: "If all this is true, I will help you!" .. v12 Chapter 72： This is the real food king air Sun Wukong looked at Frosai very seriously and said: "You have to think clearly, I have made my words clear, justice is like a cloud to me, I only do what I want to do, save the entire dimension world, etc., but Just by the way, my ultimate goal is just to fight the stronger! " "I''ve thought it through very clearly. A person like you who is frank in your heart must not be a man who commits big evils," said Frosai, and they looked at Keya again. "And, like People like them who have such a pure heart are naturally not bad people! Moreover, no matter what your purpose is, as long as it can save the entire dimension world, it must be good! " "I can''t see, you still have such a high level of consciousness, but you are too kind, and this is not good! No!" Sun Wukong looked at Frosai and shook his head again and again: "It is easy to be used" "I''m not a kid" Frost smiled at Sun Wukong. "Don''t you have been abducted by me!" Sun Wukong grinned. "" Frost was relatively speechless for a while. "It turned out that the sister-in-law was all true, you really are not a bad guy, but a good person!" At this moment, Tina, watching Sun Wukong''s attitude, has also undergone a 180-degree change. "Good girl! I''m not a good person! Don''t send me good cards, or you''ll be locked into a small black room immediately. Pap. Pap." Sun Wukong stared at Tina fiercely. "Do nt say that!" Tina immediately covered her mouth with her hands, but she learned a lot of Sun Wukong''s information from the sister-in-law''s mouth. This group can sometimes really say and do it. It just let go of the fear. "Specially, the sister-in-law explained to you for so long. If you don''t see it, just look at the video and you believe it?" Sun Wukong looked at Tina and rolled her eyes. "Because the video is not deceiving!" Tina said earnestly. "I think you broke your mind when you were a reporter." Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, then looked at Frosay in front of him, and immediately rejoiced, afterwards his own super big. Milk. Mom wrong! It''s finally a super chef. "Well, let''s gossip here! Frossa, since you are a **** chef, then the task of cooking the food king air will be left to you!" Jenny Bonny said can''t wait. "Air! It s a long-lost ingredient." Frost looked at the food king air in front of him, with a look of emotion, and seemed to recall the years when he had partnered with the food **** Acacia. It s just that time is not forgiving, everything today has changed The reason why she didn''t want to be resurrected was because she didn''t want to face the situation against Acacia, but now she has to face it. "Keya, look at it carefully, you are my queen chef! Learn, for cooking, she is a lot higher than you!" Sun Wukong tilted his head to Keya Road. "Well!" Ke Ya blushed and nodded slightly. She is very shy about the identity of Sun Wukong as a queen chef, but her heart is full of sweetness and honey. Even though Frossa''s cooking skills are good, her status in Sun Wukong''s eyes remains unchanged, which makes her very happy. auzw.com "Before cooking this food king air, we have to let it fully mature." Frost looked at Sun Wukong and said very seriously: "The fruits of this air are not fully mature. If I cook now, I will I am afraid that the delicious technology can only reach 85 percent of the original. This is the limit I can raise. " "What can I do to make it fully mature?" Keya was very open-minded. "Due to the high density of special air, all the creatures here have become slow and the maturity of air has also been affected. Therefore, the first thing to do is to split the special air here. Dispose of " "This is simple!" Jenny Bonny stepped forward and grinned. "Look at me!" He raised his fist and said that it was a punch in front of Convenience! '''' roared, the force of the horrifying quake was transmitted, and the atmosphere cracked, spreading rapidly in the air at an amazing speed. For a time, the atmosphere here was densely covered with spider-like cracks. Immediately clicked, broken and opened! Angry like a tornado, scattered away! The heavy air here became light and lightweight in no time, and became no different from ordinary places! "It turned out that the people who could follow the ''God'' in the atmosphere with a punch broke it were not universal!" Frosai looked at Jenny Bonny with a look of amazement. "Don''t say too much about this kind of scene, what else do you need to do next?" Jenny Bonny asked, looking at Frosai. "The next step is to give giant wood to absorb enough nutrients until its fruit air is fully mature." "It''s even easier, Goku, it''s up to you!" Jenny Bonny immediately said to Sun Wukong next to him. "Don''t know what the air will look like after absorbing the essence of life I have given it?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, popped with a finger, and a small light cluster instantly fell into the trunk of the giant wood. In a short time, the light mass spread rapidly and spread. In a moment, it spread to the entire giant tree. For a time, the entire giant tree emitted a very dazzling green light, and the light condensed, and was completely absorbed by the huge fruit. Gone For a time, the whole air fruit became green and shimmered, like a sun emitting a strong light, but this sun was a green sun! "This, this, this ?!" Frost looked at everything that happened in front of her, and felt the cheering of food air, her eyes widened in shock for a while, and an incredible color emerged: "It is incredible. I am still the first I feel that the ingredients are so cheering and joyful. This is a life that has evolved from the sublimation of the king of food air! This appearance can be called the real king of food air! " "Oh, after absorbing a little of the essence of life I gave, it has directly evolved at the level of life. Didn''t it disappoint me!" Sun Wukong looked at the air, but smiled with satisfaction. As Sun Wukong''s words just dropped, the green glow from air became even more dazzling Frost looked at Sun Wukong in shock, with even greater awe: "air salutes him and expresses his gratitude to him. This kind of reverence is incredible. Generally speaking, people are thanking the ingredients for themselves. For the first time, I saw that the ingredients expressed gratitude and gratitude to a person, and I longed to be eaten by him. It is a great honor to be eaten by him. He is truly a god! ". . v12 Chapter 73： Red shadow "Only the ingredients eaten by God can show him honor and gratitude?" At the moment Frost arrived, he no longer doubted Sun Wukong''s true identity. "It seems that the air is about to be fully mature, so prepare to cook. Could you please give me a kitchen knife?" Frost looked away from the air and looked over at Sun Wukong. "No problem!" Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand, and a green sword was gradually formed in his hand. "This is called ''Feng Pei''. It is indestructible and will never wear out. From now on, it belongs to you." Sun Wukong handed the chopper just made to Frost. The knife is only thirty centimeters long, covered with sharp blue light, and a vivid phoenix is ??carved on it, as if it is about to spread its wings and fly high! At the blade''s edge, it is his mouth, so Sun Wukong named it ''Phoenix''! Holding the kitchen knife in hands, Frost felt a sense of familiarity connected by blood. It seemed that the kitchen knife was just like her arm. With one glance, she saw the extraordinaryness of the knife: "I am still the first I saw such a sharp kitchen knife once better than the ''Cinderella'' I used before. It s so much better than just one swipe, you can divide the whole earth in half. "Of course you can, as long as you want, the entire earth can be cut by you like a vegetable. I cut it piece by piece and I created this kitchen knife for you! Because your mission is to I cook the world! " "Is it possible to cook the world with this kitchen knife?" Frost nodded and looked at the air again: "Cooking the air is actually not a complicated process, but it must be precise and the spirit must be extremely concentrated There must be no mistakes. If you want to guarantee 100% deliciousness, you must release all the air from the fruit in one breath at a time when it falls after it matures and maintains the original shape of the fruit. " "If this can be done, even if the air is released, the fruit will only leave delicious and more mature fruit, the more delicious." Frosset looked at the air, concentrated on her, and always started the cooking of God. , Like a true goddess: "It seems that it wants to stay in the most perfect and mature moment before you will fall" Talking, Frosai jumped up and jumped on the fruit And Sun Wukong jumped up with them. "Now please keep quiet and don''t be too big. The air looks very large. In fact, the skin is very thin and it is easy to break. It will leak the air inside and make the taste no longer perfect." The women in Keya were holding their breaths, carefully, staring at the Frost without blinking, they were curious, how exactly did Frost want to put the air in such a large fruit at an exit? Let go of the next breath and keep the shape of the original fruit. This is not difficult. "Well!!" But at this moment, Tina on the side suddenly gave a groan, a click, and fell down on her knees, becoming painful in her face, the evil breath emanated from her body, and a red hair fluttered. Li Ying gradually emerged behind her "It''s not good that her food cell has reacted to the deliciousness of the fruit and will soon wake up. Hurry up and stop her. The demon boarding in her food cell doesn''t look ordinary. If she runs out, it will destroy the air, That s when I lost all my strength. Frost said, his face changed slightly, and he said solemnly to Sun Wukong next to him. auzw.com "It''s okay, let''s continue, she''s called Chi Ying, and she won''t mess around." Sun Wukong, with a bland expression, waved his hands at Frosai. As Sun Wukong said, after the demon lodged in Tina''s gourmet cells ran out, those red eyes were looking at the air, although they were full of gluttony! But without any change, it seemed extremely well-behaved and quiet. The demon boarding in Tina''s food cells is very beautiful, yes, it is very beautiful, all the hair is red, even the skin is red, exuding a strange and evil breath, full of killing. Killing gas! She seems to be born to kill and kill, but at the same time she is full of unlimited appetite! "Goku, how did Tina''s food cells host the devil? Didn''t you help her stop it?" Keya looked at the demon behind Tina, and was puzzled when she looked at Sun Wukong. Because although they all awakened the food cells, none of their food cells hosted demons, because Sun Wukong helped them to tamper with them, making it impossible for those food cell demons to lodge at all. "Tina is different from you. She is just an ordinary person. With the help of this food cell demon, she can grow up as quickly as possible, so I didn''t stop it." "The reason you didn''t stop is because this food cell demon is not so ugly and horrible, right?" Keya instantly understood Sun Wukong''s thoughts, and cast a big white eye on him at the moment. "There are so many reasons." Sun Wukong smiled and waved to the demon of Tina''s food cell: "You go back first, don''t run out just fine!" The devil nodded respectfully, and stayed a little. He took a look at the air and disappeared. Frostsey was shocked when he looked at all of this: "I am afraid he can only instruct the devil lodged in another person''s food cell at will?" "Oh my God, there is a demon all over here in my body" Tina, who came back to God, exclaimed. "What''s so fussing about it is that a ninja devil with a gourmet cell is lodged in the nirvana''s body, which shows that you will become nirvana in the future, understand?" Sun Wukong took a shot of Tina, smiling Road. "Attention! Air is about to enter the stage of perfect maturity." At this moment, Frosai suddenly took a serious look. The spirit is concentrated as never before. This time, the air is different from the air she has cooked before. This is the first time that she has cooked such high-level and incredible ingredients, but no mistakes can be made. Fortunately, although air has evolved, the method of cooking has not changed. The other girls stopped speaking, waiting for the moment to come "Brother Wukong, it seems that a lot of monsters are also following the air." Yue''er yanked Sun Wukong''s clothes and looked at the monsters who came around not far away and muttered. ps: Red Shadow is a demon of food cells that I set for Tina, and has nothing to do with the original. .. v12 Chapter 74： The birth of the king Hell King Kong, Warcraft, Capture Level: 500. Not one, but a group. "A group of nasty monkeys also want to **** food from our hands?" Ziyan snorted softly and instantly released the overbearing color of the overlord, and the countless Hell Kings fell to the ground in an instant, all fainted in an instant past. Stab it! !! Puqipuqi And at this moment, holding the root of the whole air fruit. The stem suddenly heard the sound of breaking "Does it seem to have reached the stage of perfect maturity?" Frosset looked calm and attentive. He picked up the "phoenix" in his hand, and when the fruit fell, his hand turned into an afterimage, stabbing down. Suddenly, a huge column of air spewed out of the hole pierced by Frost and reached the sky! However, the fruit of air has not withered due to the air leakage, dew, and shrinkage. It has always maintained its original shape! Did not break the slightest other skin! The cleverness of the means is really few people can compare. Even when the air fell from the giant wood, it did not fall on the ground under the huge jet of air, but stayed in the air autonomously. "Is it just that I do nt want to drop the ground on my own? After all, the evolved air is no longer comparable to other ingredients," Frosset was surprised, and looked over at Sun Wukong: "It is incredible that it did this, but In order for him to taste his perfect side? It''s almost like the air is trying to please him. " This is the air spewing from the fruit of the air, which has been separated for tens of thousands of years, and its power is far beyond what a volcanic eruption can match! The air column containing new vitality instantly blows away the clouds in the sky, shatters the lock of gravity, and blows into the universe! On the other side, Ben Wenshun kneeling pony Wang suddenly stood up and looked at the rising air column. The pupils were filled with excitement and excitement! Fresh air, but also hundreds of times the amount of air absorbed before, pure amount! The air blasted out by the air this time turned into a storm, it was a miracle! This is the place that swallowed the vacuum turned by extinction breath. It is the wind of hope for Ma Wangzhiqiu who has been away for tens of thousands of years! So Pony Wang took a deep breath! The fresh air instantly turned into a storm and was sucked in by it, but it was only a moment, it turned out that all the air was evacuated! And it suddenly swelled fiercely, exuding vitality, and the breath of horror also soared at a rapid pace! Pony King evolved after inhaling this huge and incredible air! Become more mighty and powerful than before, and even more powerful! Even the former King of Horses, it is no longer comparable! This made Pony King very excited. When she was born, she was malnourished due to insufficient air volume, and it could be said that she was a premature baby, so she did not inherit the horse king Hercules. Title of horse king! At the same time, the sky over the entire continent is cast of light and bathed in the glory of the gods! The new air replaces the old air, making the air throughout the continent full of vitality, which is like the beginning of a new era! auzw.com Countless rainbows projected down and turned into beautiful rainbow bridges hanging high in the sky! At the same time, accompanied by hissing, a huge body. The body rushed over a rainbow of 100 colors. That is the horse king Hercules who absorbed all the power by Sun Wukong! Because it absorbs the huge amount of fresh air sprayed by air, it is restored! Even stronger! Because the fresh air contains the power of life given by Sun Wukong! The brightest cry of the king, ringing the world That is the response of the King of Horses, which echoed the world for thousands of years. Herak responded! This shows that Ma Wang Hercules is pregnant, and she has absorbed enough air, which is the best time to produce! This also swears that a true new eight king is about to be born! "It looks like there will be a guy fighting for the throne with you," Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at the pony king with a slight smile. ps: Explain here, if you do nt explain it clearly, someone will tell you. This little pony king is a mount I made for Sun Wukong and has nothing to do with the original. The pony king snorted and looked at Hercules, the horse king who rushed over the rainbow. The horse king Hercules seemed to be inductive, and hissed back to the pony king, and the pony king immediately raised his hair and responded with a bright hissing, and seemed to say goodbye to it. The horse king Hercules took a deep look at the pony king, turned and gradually disappeared above the 100-color rainbow The pony king kicked his hoof for a while, until the horse king Hercules completely disappeared, then he turned around and came to the side of Sun Wukong, lying down, and tapped his body lightly! "Are you going to follow me?" Sun Wukong looked at Pony Wang with some surprises. My Little Pony nodded, and his eyes seemed extraordinarily firm! Previously it was just a malnourished premature baby. Ashamed of being the title of Queen Ma, this was abused by Ziyan into a dog! Now, because of Wu Gong''s relationship, he has got rid of the embarrassing situation, and the king of horses Hercules will produce a new eight king who can truly inherit the title of king of horses, then it will not be necessary to go back! And the pony king is indeed attracted by Sun Wukong''s invincible strength, and voluntarily follows him as a mount! "You are ting with a vision, knowing that when Ma Wang has no future with me, there is a future! OK, since you are so resolute, in the interest of your looks ting pull the wind, I will accept you!" Sun Wukong patted the pony''s head, said. There is such a horse around as a mount, it is a lot more convenient, you can ride at any time, unlike those dragons, phoenixes, etc., although pulling the wind, it is too scary! It cannot be summoned at all in the ordinary world. It''s big, but it can get smaller. The pony king suddenly became extremely excited, jumping and jumping, really a landslide! "Stop! You''re too big, don''t jump around!" Pony Wang immediately became quiet, lying on the ground, no longer moving! Obediently obedient, nodded to the satisfaction of Sun Wukong. Frost, who had already dealt with the fruits of the air, looked at all this and had to be amazed: "Are even the horse king willing to be his mount, surely only God has such a qualification!" After a pause, the wind turned, To Sun Wukong loudly: "air has been processed, and now it is ready to eat!" .. v12 Chapter 75： Began to eat And just as the words of Frost fell, the hills of late rain shrouded in glory turned into a sea of ??flowers in a moment! "After absorbing enough nutrients absorbed from the air, even the plants wake up in an instant. What a powerful life force! Even I feel the cells in my body are full of vitality!" Frost looked There was a smile on his face as he looked around. "Dining in this environment is most suitable! Then let''s taste the evolved food king air together here!" Sun Wukong said, waving his hands gently, and countless beautiful shadows emerged in no time. Frost who looked aside was directly stupid: "What''s the situation?" "It''s nothing. Of course, everyone wants to eat together! Come and introduce everyone." "Hello, Goku, they all call me a goddess. If you don''t mind, call me that too!" The goddess smiled at Frosai with a gentle and perfect temperament, which made Frosai a little dazed. "This is the true goddess! One level with Goku!" The sister-in-law stepped forward and smiled slightly. "Ah! Really? It''s so rude, my name is Frost." When he heard that the other party was just like Sun Wukong, Frost was immediately nervous and respectful. "Don''t need to see so much, just when I am an ordinary person." The goddess smiled softly. Every move makes people feel comfortable, smooth and calm. "I am a poisonous island sister-in-law, and I would like to ask for your advice in the future!" After the girls were introduced one by one, it was more than ten minutes. Surrounded by the daughters, Sun Wukong casually sat on a turf, looking at the air that had been processed in front of him and placed on the plate, full of expectations. Frosset seemed a little nervous at this moment, so he could only pick up an air to distract his attention: "The evolved food king air is really different from before. This is full of strong life force, just like It s incredible like an incarnation of nature. " "It looks like cabbage, it can be touched. The texture is like meat, full of strong life force, just like a living creature." Jenny Bonny looked at the air in his hands, could not help but He smelled it gently, and his body suddenly started to shake. He just looked up at the sky, and exclaimed in an instant, "Oh! Hell!" "What''s wrong? Don''t be shocked. It''s so rude!" Hankook was also attracted by the strong fresh oxygen that caused the body''s appetite. I couldn''t help but smell it immediately It''s ''Ouch'', Jiao. Exhale "Wow! Awesome air! Just smelling it, I even saw the universe beyond the earth at a glance." Zi Yan also exclaimed at this time. "Indeed, it''s like being integrated with nature and seeing everything beyond the earth at a glance." Luna was also surprised. "Did you feel it? The air completely admitted that all of them were because they were all extraordinary? Or was it because of him?" While Frosai was shocked, he couldn''t help looking at Sun Wukong. "Let''s eat again!" Jenny Bonny snorted at the moment, and could not bear biting it! Suddenly exclaimed, "Too! It''s so delicious! It''s indescribable! Just a little chewing is a warm current that flows into every bone and cell in the body! It''s incredible! I feel the cells in my body cheering !!! auzw.com Exclaimed, Jenny Bonny exudes a green glow, and the gourmet cells have been further amazingly improved! The whole body''s breath came out involuntarily, so that the beasts who had scored dozens of miles were trembling with horror. Endless! "It''s a strong breath !!! It can be compared with Acacia" Frost looked at Jenny Bonny, eyes widened in shock. At the same time, countless horrifying breaths permeated, directly stunned Frosai, stunned, already sweating! Especially some of her little loli made her even more shocked! Apparently looking like a teenager, why does it have such terrible strength? "Sure enough, even a little girl who can follow God is not that simple!" Frosai couldn''t help but marvel. Now she no longer worried about the demon in Acacia. Even if it was completely awake, there was no need for Sun Wukong to take his own shot. Anyone here was enough to deal with it. Because the two are not in the same dimension at all. The life activity of the evolved air is amazing. After all the girls have consumed it, everyone''s gourmet cells have evolved! In particular, Ziyan and Yueer waited for a few little loli. The changes were the most amazing. It really evolved into a living child. Yan Ju. There is wood! Seeing Sun Wukong''s eyes shine! If you are not afraid to scare Frosset, you have to hit them a few times, depending on how big you are. "It''s an incredible air after evolution. The taste has completely changed. Compared with the air I have eaten before, is it really the gap between heaven and heaven really is extraordinary because it absorbs the energy given by God?" After eating the air, Buddha Rosey was shocked again. "Goku, don''t you still have a piece of light meat out there, take it out and eat it together!" Jenny Bonny suddenly looked at Sun Wukong, his face full of portraits. "You still remember the loss" Sun Wu hollowed out a motion, and a piece of light condensed flesh immediately appeared. "The breath of energy is so strong that it is like the eight kings coming in person and it is still a flesh condensed by light! I have never seen it before!" Frost looked at the flesh that suddenly appeared, full of curiosity. . "This is the result of Goku''s use of the power of Ma Wang, and eating it is equivalent to absorbing the power of Ma Wang!" Keya explained. "It turns out that you now all have gourmet cells. If you eat this meat formed by purely broken energy, the gourmet cells must evolve to confirm the words of Wu Kong, and eating will become stronger!" The goddess smiled slightly. There was also a hint of appreciation on his face: "This gourmet cell has become a weapon of rapid strength when it comes to Goku''s hands!" Next, everyone got a piece of gem meat from Caifeng, and a large piece of meat and crystal scales were cut from Caijing Pterosaur to make seasonings. The light meat and air formed with the essence of Ma Wang''s strength were in Under the cooking of the chef Frost, it has turned into an incredible deliciousness on earth! As for seeing the legendary phoenix and Caijing pterosaurs, Frosai is not so surprised, because she comes down more times in a day than she combined in her lifetime! ps: Three more tomorrow. .. v12 Chapter 76： Blue netro The air-based banquet lasted until the night. And the girls are back to Sun Wukong''s world again. Those who stayed were the children of the previous month, but there was an extra chef, Frost. The food they ate this time caused them to absorb too much energy, so they had to go back and stabilize it, because the strength grew too fast, and the control of power would become less perfect. And just when Sun Wukong wanted to leave them with Frosai, Sun Wukong suddenly tilted his head and looked at the left side. And the pony king on the side also hissed and made an angry roar! And Yueer naturally felt them, and looked at Sun Wukong in the same direction. I saw the space not far ahead, and suddenly appeared three strange creatures that looked very similar to the gt robot emerged! They appear as if out of thin air, coming from another world, there is no trace at all. "Is it just discovered by a glance? It''s amazing! I didn''t expect that the world we were in could be discovered by you." "Blue Nitro? !!! And three more !!!" Seeing the three figures coming out, Frosset''s face changed suddenly because she was not clear about the horror of Blue Nitro. "Blue Nitro really looks amazing!" Jeni Boni looked at the sudden appearance of Blue Nitro, his eyes were shining, because the three blue Nitros in her eyes were Three energy light flesh with huge energy! She likes the energy light flesh created by Sun Wukong! When I ate the energy light meat of Ma Wang, that bite was a feeling that the huge energy was absorbed by the gourmet cells. It was so cool! I still remember it. "Why do you come here? Is it for the air? Acacia? Where is he?" Frost asked several questions in a row. "Is it true that you can see your resurrection at Frosai? So, I''m asking you again, are you interested in joining us?" One of the blue Nitros looked at Frosai with blinking eyes With inexplicable light. "Don''t dream anymore! This resurrection is to stop you and Acacia!" Frosset looked firm and looked hostile at Blue Nitro. "Stop us? Did you choose him?" Blue Nitro looked at Frosai and pointed to Sun Wukong, with a playful sneer: "It''s a pity you would rather choose someone who wants to destroy the world. Do nt want to choose us? It s unexpected that you will help your enemies. "Vendetta?" Frost looked at Blue Nitro, frowning slightly. "What do you mean?" "Do nt understand? Did nt he really tell you? Did nt he tell you one dragon, two wolves, three tigers Joya igo, gourmet party, gourmet national treasure gourmet knight gourmet triad, of course, and our neo can be destroyed in him In the hands of one person " "What did you say ?!" Frost''s face changed suddenly, and he turned his head to look at Sun Wukong, and it was unbelievable: "You killed a dragon for them? Even Joa?" "It''s true that I wanted to find a chance to tell you, but they took advantage of it." Sun Wukong looked at Blue Nitro with a calm face, but there was a hint of playfulness in his eyes. This blue Nitro really had a good plan, and he wanted to counter Frost. auzw.com "Why kill them? !!!" Frosset clenched his fists, showing extreme anger inside. One dragon, two wolves, and three tigers are like her own child in her mind. Her own child is killed, and her heart is inevitably angry. The three blue Nitros were holding Xiong in both hands and looking at the theater. In fact, they are very jealous of Sun Wukong''s strength. Now they have just grasped the weakness of Frosai, and want to borrow her hand to explore the reality of Sun Wukong! "Why kill them? In fact, the reason is very simple, because my goal is to destroy the world and they are just obstructions and obstructions, and of course they must be cleared." "Had?" The angry Frosai suddenly calmed down, looked at Sun Wukong, and said with a serious look: "Can you promise me a condition?" "Okay, as long as you seriously do things for me, it is still possible to realize a small wish for you!" Sun Wukong glanced at Frossai and nodded. "Really! Thank you so much for your generosity." Of course, Frosai also understood the meaning of Sun Wukong and got the desired answer. He thanked Sun Wukong and bowed his head. Then he looked coldly at the three blue Nitros: "Now, it''s time to get rid of you!" "It''s really surprising! Frosay, did you fall into this after the resurrection? Even the three tigers did not want to report their revenge?" The sudden change of Frosay''s attitude made the three blue nits Luo was surprised, and even shocked. "It''s not your turn to teach me! What I''m doing myself, I know well! Now that you have appeared, either take me to see Acacia, or stay forever!" Frozen said with a loud voice, With unquestionable determination. A cold light flashed in my hand, ''Phoenix'' has flashed into my hand! The powerful Qi field spreads into the squall wind, which makes Frosai dress with long hair flying, looks like a goddess, beautiful and heroic! Failure of the counter-measures, the breath of the three Nitros also became extremely cold, and the relentless killings appeared in the eyes! "It''s a pity that you have chosen a path you shouldn''t take and you have just been resurrected. I''m afraid I''ll have to sleep in the ground again." "Ahhh! The tone is still big! We are one by one! Solve it as soon as possible, and there is a rare energy and light meat to be delivered to the door automatically!" Jenny Boni stepped forward, facing Frosay and Pony King. But today''s Pony King, its strength is far more than Ma Wang. "Horse King ?!" Blue Nitro was slightly surprised when he saw the Queen of Pony: "No, this is not the horse King! What''s going on? Is there a new Horse King again? ?" Sun Wukong didn''t bother to confuse them, looked over at the pony king, and said lightly, "If you win, I will give you a name!" God''s name is a gift! Pony Wang hissed in a moment of extreme excitement, his forefoot slammed into the ground, and the whole earth trembled! The fierce breath emanated unreservedly, looking at the blue Nitro with his eyes, the warfare rose to an unprecedented height! In a moment, the appearance of three blue Nitros changed greatly! They were stunned by the smell of Pony King ... v12 Chapter 77： Higher and farther! "When did Ma Wang become so powerful? The genes of life seem to have taken it to the next level !!" The three blue Nitros finally became extremely dignified, no longer as arrogant as before. And looking at Sun Wukong, it was full of horror: "Did even the horse king of one of the eight powerful kings be tamed by him? This one called Sun Wukong has such strength ?!" Although Pony King is not one of the eight kings, anyway, it also contains the blood of one of the eight kings! So the three blue Nitros naturally called it the King of Horses! This also shows that the strength of Pony King has been recognized by Blue Nitro, and even surpasses the current horse king! The previous eight kings were all they were afraid to exist, it was unnecessary, and they did not want to easily provoke them! Not to mention this evolved horse king! And behind him, there is a stronger one who tames it! Can the eight kings be tamed? From ancient times to today, everyone knows that it is impossible! King, how could it be possible to yield? But now, Blue Nitro understands the fact that it is not that they cannot be tamed, but that they have not encountered a peerless power who can tame them so far! And now there is one in front of them, and, tragedy is still their enemy! "The situation seems to us to be a little unfavorable. I didn''t expect this so-called Sun Wukong to be so powerful that even the descendants of one of the eight kings can be tamed and the descendants of this horse king look stronger than the horse king Hercules! Come with the strength of the three of us, it''s hard to get air! Air, let''s retreat for now! " Every blue Nitro is named after Acacia''s menu! And catching the same ingredients according to their name is their mission. And one of the three blue Nitros is called air, and his mission is to capture the air! In front of the air, three blue Nitros were dispatched, but they could not be captured yet. How did this make the blue Nitrogan called air reassuring? But what about being unwilling? Judging from the current situation, if they do not retreat, they are likely to fall off! "Damn! I really do nt know where this monster came from. We didn''t have any useful information about him. Originally everything was going according to what we expected. After he came, everything changed. Joe The killing of Neo and the destruction of "Nairo", named Air, shows anger in his heart. They are blue Nitro! He was so embarrassed by a human! Humans, in their eyes, were just bait for cooking ingredients! Now even scared by a human, even dared not to hit, you have to retreat! How can you be willing? How not to be angry? "Don''t talk nonsense! Go!" One of the blue Nitros pulled a blue Nitro called air, opened the door to the "world of li", and wanted to get in. But I didn''t want to, banged directly into a space wall! The powerful rebound force almost did not give them a big heel! "This is it? !!! The passage to the" Li World "is isolated? !!!" The three blue Nitros suddenly exclaimed, and looked towards Sun Wukong in unison! "Oh! Do you think you can come when you want? Come and leave? Since you are here, you have to stay! I ca nt see you as a huge force!" Sun Wukong looked at the three blue Nitros , A look of indifference. "Want to kill us? I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Knowing that he could not leave easily, the three blue Nitros instantly became violent with a look of horror, and the horror breath became diffused by the storm. Obviously, they were ready to fight hard! auzw.com "Do you still want to make senseless resistance? It is really sad that you do nt even know the existence of your opponent, but you want to be your enemy." Only Blue Nitro, shook his head with pity. "Do you mean that we must lose?" Roared the air, and the violent atmosphere cracked the ground: "Don''t be too self-righteous! Frosai! You have to figure out what you are facing. Who!" boom! Air with his feet a little on the ground, his body blasted out against Frosai''s head like a teleportation! With coldness and contempt! The power contained on it is enough to penetrate the earth! If hit on the head, the consequences can be imagined! However, at the speed that ordinary people can''t react, in the eyes of Frosai, it is enough to cope! Frost''s feet lightly moved to the side, and at the same time, a light mass emerged in an instant outside her body, guarding her, becoming more holy and inviolable. Immediately Feng Pei swipes "One million pieces are cut !!" With the sound falling, the space seemed to be suddenly confined here, and air''s figure was frozen for a moment, but it was just such a trivial moment, and the terrible beating was a direct hit! The violent energy blasted away instantly! Under the terrible chopped air, air''s figure flew out, cut along the road by the sharp chopped energy and cut all over his body. With the landing, there was a loud noise, and the earth shook! The ground was destroyed by layers When everything was calm, what emerged was a huge black hole! And the crisscross scary knife marks! This is not at the same level as the one-hundred-chip slice sent by Joa! The scaly blue Nitro air jumped out of the pit, covered with wound cuts, and looked terrifying! And his right arm has disappeared! Apparently cut under the sword of Frozen "You got stronger" Air watched Frost, with anger in his eyes, but the tone was extraordinarily calm, which is exactly his stance! "Because I had eaten a lot of good things before." Frosset was holding "Phoenix Peck", with long hair flying, still so beautiful and elegant. "And your knife is not the same as before." Looking at the phoenix in Frosse''s hands, fear appeared in her eyes, and she could easily cut away his proud body. Because of his right hand, it was so easily cut off by her sharpness! "She''s called" Feng Pei ", and you can easily cut through any planet. You are strong, but you can''t stop her edge. From the moment you and our enemy are defeated, you are already doomed!" Frost looked With air, his complexion is very calm. The blue Nitro that was previously dreaded is just that! Because the world she is in now is higher! farther! ps: There is something temporary, you have to go out, you can only make two changes, and tomorrow you will make up for the next change. .. v12 Chapter 78： Three to three "You said that our failure is doomed?" The air of Blue Nitro''s air grew more icy and violent, and the stones on the ground began to tremble violently. Now! Don''t think that with a broken knife, you can compete with us! As long as it is not cut by it anymore! Blue Nitro air roared, his muscles were swollen and taut, full of destruction of rage and power! Compared with before, the strength has increased several times! Frost''s face instantly became dignified: "Blue Nitro is really not easy to deal with." In her own words, she immediately became extremely calm. When looking at Blue Nitro again, air seemed to become Ingredients on her cutting board, cooking begins! On the other side, Pony King entered into a confrontation with another blue Nitro. His name was pair, named after the soup in Acacia''s life menu. "It''s amazing. If I remember correctly, you should be the pony king who was malnourished because he didn''t breathe enough nutritional air, right? You used to look weak. Ashamed of the title of Queen Ma, I did not expect that now it has evolved to such a terrible height that it has exceeded the original limit of Ma Wang! " The blue Nitro pair looked at the pony king, with seriousness: "It''s really a tough opponent, so maybe I''m not your opponent yet" Pony King didn''t have so much nonsense. Instead, he made a loud snoring nose, and a terrifying air cannon spewed out of his nostril, turning it into a brilliant light, only momentarily, the earth trembled violently. Booming! I can only see that the two air pillars merged into one, traversing the void in an instant, and blasted towards the pair with the attitude of destroying everything! That speed is just a blink of an eye! The horror of power makes the pupils of the pair tighten, and they dare not take the slightest care! He was in a stance of fighting only for a moment, with a violent breath, and the ground layers cracked! Then a simple punch punched out, colliding with that breath of light! The roar shook the ears, the ground cracked and disintegrated at an alarming rate, the broken stones floated, and scattered at the same time, like a meteor with terror impact, amazing power! Just for a moment, it was causing unimaginable destructive power! Where a pair stands, a hundred-meter-long giant pit has already emerged, and an amazing gap has been opened along the road, showing its terrifying power! The pair had no anger or anger at this time, but an effective attack was more terrible than anything! At this moment, he is like a machine born only for fighting, full of violent and powerful breath! At this point, his eyes had only one purpose: to bring down the pony king who made him feel a great danger in front of him! The same is true of Pony King. For Blue Nitro, it has no good feelings at the same time, and it has also received the promise of God. Defeating him will receive God s personal name, and there is no reason to let him go. It''s up! Both are like a gunpowder bucket, which explodes at the touch! The rest of the eyes are only war and killing! Because they are very clear, only by killing each other can they live! A strange noise sounded, and the muscles of the right arm of the pair suddenly swelled up. He concentrated all his strength on this arm, filled with a terrifying atmosphere of destruction. If the waves rolled, it would be magnificent! auzw.com Immediately after the body shape shifted, a direct punch was directed at the pony king''s abdomen! Compared to other places, only the pony king''s abdominal defense is relatively weak. Although the pony king''s body is huge, the action is exceptionally flexible, and the speed is even more amazing! But it did not evade, but only a hissing sound, the muscles of the body became extremely strong, and a lightning bolt appeared! It''s accumulating strength! At the same moment, the pair''s attack had already arrived, and then he saw a thick beam of light erupting above his fist, which hit the pony king''s belly! With a sigh, with the scream, the pony king''s body was instantly bombarded and tilted, and that terrible boxing beam of light also ran out from the other side of his abdomen in an instant! The pony king''s abdomen is actually under this punch and is directly penetrated! However, there was still no panic in her eyes, but full of anger. At the moment when the body was tilted to the ground, the terror of the heels with the meteorite fell to the ground and slammed on the head of the pair! The roar rang through, and with the blood mist, half of the pair''s head was cracked and disappeared under its hoof! The scene is horrifying! Both are using their utmost power, and each strike is accompanied by a deadly crisis! The pair wanted to end the fight as soon as possible, leaving this place that made their scalp numb, because the existence of Sun Wukong made them feel terrible! Pony Wang just didn''t want to spend a little more time waiting for God, because it was disrespect to God! Although half of his head was exploded, but the pair is still just like a normal person, with only half of his head remaining, he is still strong and strong, no reduction in the slightest! The sharp claws ejected from the fingers, and between the waves, three deep bloodstains were left directly on the pony king''s abdomen! Huh! !! A beam of light condensed by the terrifying air spewed out of the pony king''s mouth instantly. In the upside-down flight, the pair was shocked again, from behind there was a terrible wave! Before he could do anything, he felt a shock, and all the viscera and sacrifice came with a tear-like pain, and a blood spurted out! Immediately, I felt that the shadow in front of me was approaching, and ء collided with it, head to head, both of them suddenly took on Venus! The outbreak of terror might directly shake the ground out of a terrible pit! The pair and another blue netro lay down in a giant pit! The injury looked severe and quite embarrassing. It turned out that Jenny Bonny used the power of his shocking fruit to directly shake his opponent out and just collided with the pair that came upside down in the air! Achieved this amazing combined attack! Since Jenny Bonny''s relationship with Sun Wukong, her strength and potential have been amazingly improved, and she has eaten so many good things since then. The two blue Nitros lay down in the giant pit, looked at each other, and saw the shock from each other''s eyes: "Good! We are not opponents!" .. v12 Chapter 79： Catch alive The situation at the moment is something that Blue Nitro did not expect. They always think that they are the main actors behind the scenes! Only they can dominate the fate of the world! They have always looked at the world as masters, controlled the development of all destiny, and waited for the moment they expected! Now, they can''t even deal with a newly promoted horse king, and even a human woman is helpless! Even the newly resurrected Frostsey is like a person, his strength has risen, and the suppressed air cannot escape. Then they suddenly realized that they didn''t know when they started, they seemed to have changed from a predator to a predator! The enemy''s power has far exceeded their imagination! "Humans are indeed a terrible race. Has an Acacia appeared now and they are present again?" As the pair exclaimed, their eyes were flashing with a terrifying icy light, which was killing, killing everything meaning! At this moment, in the heart of the pair, the horror idea of ??extinction of all humanity was born! Humans today are no longer a bait, but a disaster that can threaten their lives! "In the fight, we don''t have any chance of winning. Someone must be able to go back and tell them the information here. I am afraid that only if neo is fully resurrected can we deal with it." The pair''s face is serious, how long, he has no way of remembering, since the birth, the blue Nitro who can make them feel powerless and afraid, seems to have disappeared from memory, but now, again, The people in front of them awakened. "You mean you want to use the neo after the resurrection to deal with them ?!" News said with a shock, for neo, obviously has fear and fear. News is the meat dish in Acacia''s life menu, and another Blue Nitro is named after it. air, pair, news, these are the names of the three blue Nitros. "Hey! Are you two too leisurely? At this time, are you still whispering with interest?" Jenny Bonney stood beside the pothole, watching the two blue Nitros in the pothole, taking Fun: "Speak whisper, just whisper, so loud, are you afraid I can''t hear you?" "Not good! She heard it!" The two blue Nitros suddenly changed their faces, rising directly from the bombardment, looking at Jenni Bonny with a look of vigilance, the powerful aura emanated, Blow up the debris around the feet! "I heard you blame me? Who told you so loudly?" Jenny Bonny rolled his eyes suddenly. "It seems that your IQ has not been fully developed yet! Silly, yes! Or say, half of your head is knocked out, intelligence Decreased? But I have to say, Nitro''s vitality is really tenacious! Half of my head is gone, and I can still jump so lively, and it s me, I have already hung up! " "Huh! How can a human being compare with our noble blue Nitro! Let alone a half-head, even without it, we can survive!" News sneered scornfully. "Oh, now, my mouth is still hard! Now that you said your heads are all right, let me see and see!" Jenny Bonny smiled suddenly, and his breath became extremely dangerous. "go!" auzw.com The pair and news were shocked. This terrifying atmosphere was far beyond their limits! Looking at each other in horror and whispering at the same time, they fled in two opposite directions. It turned out that they released all the breath without reserve, not to fight, but to escape! Since it is known that they can''t be beaten, it is better to run away with some energy and report the information they know! "Want to run? Is it possible?" Jenny Bonny shrugged his lips, leaned forward with his hand, and then clenched tightly: "Void imprisonment !!" I saw an invisible wave of space centered on her fist, which spread out instantly. The two blue Nitros who escaped were instantly fixed in a stance of escape, and could not move! Only horror appeared in his eyes! "How about, surprised? This trick is called" Void Imprisonment "! Only those who have control over the laws of space can master it. Of course, my wife does not have that ability, but who tells her to have a very abnormal husband! I took control of this ability with one blood! "Jenny Bonny looked at the shocked expression of the two blue Nitro, looking very proud, in a tone of indescribable pride. It''s just the content of the discourse that makes people feel ashamed. Even Kaya, who watched the battle, covered her face with her hands, a black line on her head. Sun Wukong was speechless: "Jenny, can you talk like a woman? What is one blood and one blood, you must speak implicitly, do you understand?" "Kee, that habit can''t be changed for a while," Jenny Bonny grinned smirk, with an innocent look on his face. Seeing Sun Wukong reluctantly shaking his head again, if this woman could get rid of her rude fault, she would not be called Jenny Bonny! "But this unique character is quite interesting. Keke, isn''t it a heavy taste?" Sun Wukong whispered as he rubbed his chin. "It''s true that Jenny''s character is very important. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I won''t be able to marry my whole life," Keya muttered quietly. "Keya, don''t think that you can''t hear the whisper of your mother, tell you that it is impolite to say bad things behind people!" Jenny Bonny stared at Keya immediately, indicating that the mother was very angry, with serious consequences. "Just kidding, don''t take it seriously!" Ke Yaqiao blushed and smiled at Jenny Bonny. As they talked, the battle between Frost and air was nearing completion! I ate the flesh of Caifeng, the flesh of Caijing Pterosaur, the evolved air, and the energy light flesh of Ma Wang, and even Sun Wukong added a trace of his energy to the food. Gourmet cells are naturally amazing! The strength has already surpassed Blue Nitro, and with the "Phoenix" given by Sun Wukong, as long as he is cut, he can easily break the defense of Blue Nitro! So she only found the moment when Blue Nitro''s flaws were exposed, and she slashed both hands and feet of Blue Nitro and ended the battle! Although the scene is bloody, this is also the most effective method, because Nitro''s vitality is stronger than Xiaoqiang, not to mention Blue Nitro, only by cutting off his limbs can they restrict their actions. The hearts of the three blue Nitros were suddenly full of confusion. All three of them were caught alive, almost like a dream .. v12 Chapter 80： Catering Planet "Who the **** are you? With such strength, we haven''t heard of you since ancient times. It''s as if they just appeared out of thin air, don''t you say that you are not people on this planet?" The pair glared at Sun Wukong, shocked, but also full of doubts. The strength of the group is beyond their imagination, and it is even stronger than the monster neo they fear, even stronger! neo They also know how strong they are, but this group of people can''t see the depth at all, it can be described as unfathomable, and they instinctively feel the fear! In particular, Sun Wukong made them feel a kind of tremor from their souls. Whenever a hint of hostility was revealed to him, they felt cold and heartbeat, like a big terror hanging from their heads, their bodies stiff Dare to have any action! Even after Frosse followed him, he was able to hang their blue Nitro, and even caught a blue Nitro! This is something they never imagined. "It seems that you have a lot of insights. You also know that we are not on this planet. Although they are not completely right, they are close to the truth." Sun Wukong looked at the pair with a smile. "Sure enough? How did you get to this planet? We didn''t find the existence of an ark." After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, they really regarded them as aliens. Because only with this explanation, they can figure out why there is no information about Sun Wukong on the earth. Because they also prepared a huge ark, but they are still in the manufacturing stage "As prisoners, you are not qualified to ask this question, or misunderstanding. I am not interested in explaining it to you." Sun Wukong looked at the three blue Nitros bound, with a look of indifference: "Listen Say that you Nitro has always captured humans as bait, and even created many dishes for cooking humans. Have you ever thought that you will be eaten by humans as food one day! " "What? They still eat people?" Ziyan shuddered, and looked at Blue Nitro''s eyes with disgust. "I originally wanted you to drain their power and make them into energy and light flesh. I didn''t expect that they would still eat people. They were disgusting and died. They lost their appetite and stopped eating. Such disgusting monsters would still kill the trouble "Everyone heard that Nitro was eating, and even Jenny Bonny lost his appetite. "Eating people is just like the animals we eat. There is nothing to despise. The reason why you hate resentment is because you are humans, and you just think from a human perspective. There is nothing wrong with eating and being eaten. There is no right or wrong, because this is the law of nature. " "Eat or eat, is there a right or a wrong rule, is it just the laws of nature?" Frost looked at Sun Wukong with great eyes and agreed with his point of view. "This is just a simple truth, not so profound" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "That being said, I still feel sick, but it''s still the best way to kill!" Jenny Bonny said earnestly: "Who calls me a man!" "You are right in saying this, who calls you a human, so you just need to think in terms of human thinking." Sun Wukong gave a grateful look at Jeni Boni, and then turned towards the three blue Nitros. Looked: "Since it''s useless, then you can die!" The dead words had just fallen, and the three blue Nitros were watching in horror, watching their bodies turn into smoke and dissipating in the end. No trace was left! auzw.com Frost looked at the scene in front of him, but his eyes widened in shock: "Just a sentence, is it the conclusion of the life and death of the three blue Nitro? Is this the power of God?" "The performance was pretty good this time," Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at the pony king, saying, "As a promise, I''ll give you a name." Pony Wang immediately noticed an excited hissing, and was named by God himself. That is the ultimate glory! Immediately looking at Sun Wukong. "Your speed is as strong as the wind, and as fast as Lei Lei, I''ll call you" Lei "." Pony Wang pondered for a moment, and seemed to be savoring the name lei. For a moment, he nodded excitedly and hissed endlessly. Obviously very satisfied with the name. "Then just set it!" Sun Wukong nodded, and Chaoyueer looked at them: "There are still many delicious foods you haven''t eaten before. How about we go about this?" "Okay! It''s rare to come here to taste all the ingredients here, so there is no regret!" Jenny Bonny immediately expressed his excitement. In this way, Sun Wukong and they stayed on this continent for two months! Because the food here is endless, you can''t taste it for a while and a half This is still under the leadership of Frost, they specially select the best ingredients to taste, otherwise they will not be able to eat even a few years! Because he was accompanied by a pony king who was more powerful than the horse king, he did not encounter any beast attack, so this was a journey that just started to eat. Noble dining table, dining planet. The only people who can come here are the people who have a lot of food and food, and those who have tasted the Western full meal of Acacia. At this moment, four blue Nitros are sitting on a round table with serious faces, of which four are vacant. In the center of the round table, there is a globe-like thing, showing the entire map of the earth "It has been determined that the three of air, pair, and news are completely dead." "Suddenly lost the three companions. This is really unexpected. I thought it was enough to send three blue Nitros. I was careful enough. I never thought that we still underestimated the guy named Sun Wukong. " "It''s a terrible guy! I''ve checked it out. The dragon and everyone else killed by him, not only the soul, but the food demon lodged in them also disappeared completely. That is, he can not only destroy Losing the soul, even the food cell can completely eliminate his threat, I am afraid it is more terrible than the demon in Acacia! " "Are there still such terrible people in the world? We have lived so long and haven''t known until now" "For today''s sake, neo can only be resurrected as quickly as possible, and only by its strength, can we stand against them, otherwise we may all be killed!" .. v12 Chapter 81： purpose The idea of ??"using neo?" Is really crazy. Ter''s tone, named after the starter of Acacia''s Western-style full meal, is very solemn. Obviously, using the idea of ??neo, they have never thought about it before. This also indirectly shows that the development of the situation can no longer be controlled by them. "But it can only be so. Is nt that the one named Sun Wukong who can completely destroy the gourmet cells? Is nt it good for him to deal with neo?" Another named after the fresh fish of Acacia Western meal A sly light flashed in his eyes: "No matter what his strength is, after the duel with neo, it will not be unscathed, right?" "This method is indeed feasible, but just a few years before the arrival of the gourmet eclipse. Do we have that time? And capturing Acacia''s full Western meal, if that person is present, I am afraid it will become very difficult. If you snatch, I''m afraid it''s no longer possible. We must divide that Sun Wukong into the same dangerous existence as neo and still fully awake neo !!!! The blue Nitro named after the beverage atom said them at the moment. The most worrying issue. "The words of air are already there." The blue Nitro named after the dessert earth took out an air and put it on the table: "This is what I found from the hill of Chi Yu, near the giant wood of the king of the air, it seems that they turned on. A little bit after the banquet " "Picked ?! When did our gourmet aristocrat Blue Nitro fall to pick up others?" Ter was full of anger, but before he was finished, he was attracted by the air''s strong vitality air machine, and then his eyes revealed I was extremely shocked: "This is air? Earth, what is going on? This green color, this strong vitality and fresh air, is this really air?" "At first I was a little unconvinced, but I have seen careful confirmation. This is indeed the air, but it is not the air we are familiar with, but the evolved food king air!" Together, the earth seemed a little excited and excited. "The king of food air after evolution? !!! It s incredible! The ingredients will still evolve? This way can be called the real king of food!" Another was amazed by the rich vitality and freshness. Intoxicated by the air. "It''s a great regret in life that these God''s ingredients are missing me." The four blue Nitros were all regretful. "Now it s useless to say nothing. This food king air has only one copy, but there is no need for us to try it. It can only be used on neo. The cooking of the earth is almost mature, and the gourmet eclipse will only be in this two years. When we appeared, we could only capture other Western-style full meals of Acacia before Sun Wukong. Another meditated for a while, and said, The only problem is that we have no one available to anyone. Who should let us cook Western-style full meals of Acacia? " "I found a good candidate in the human world." A strange light flashed in Earth''s eyes. "He is one of the four heavenly kings, and Apu''s partner. What is Komatsu''s human being? His food transportation is extraordinary. I''m afraid I can stand by with the chef Frost " "Oh ?! There are still such human beings? It''s much easier to get me back. If it is not obedient, it can be controlled by tough means directly." Atom''s eyes brightened, Shen Sound channel. "I immediately arranged for the remaining neo members to capture that human back to the human world today. The master was basically killed by that Sun Wukong and it was not difficult to capture a human." Another stood up and said lightly. "Don''t care, we can''t make any more mistakes now, you must take a trip to this matter yourself! Be sure to bring back the human named Komatsu," Atom said in a very serious voice. "I understand that we can''t make any more mistakes now, so I''ll take a trip in person." Another nodded and left the seat. And with his departure, the nightmare of Arup and others is coming. auzw.com "Then let''s go, too! Let''s go to the seventh area to capture the pair while the one called Sun Wukong is still in the eighth area!" "Bambino, the ape king, one of the eight kings, right? It seems to claim to be Bambina now? This is a very troublesome guy." "This time the gourmet eclipse is our last chance, so let''s not lose it. I think Acacia is waiting for it." The eighth area, on the shore of an unknown sea, is enjoyed by Sun Wukong and his party. It is affected by various seafood caught from the sea On the beach, it was full of fresh bones, obviously their meat had all entered the stomachs of Sun Wukong and others. "So full! These two months are really the most memorable memories of my life!" Jenny Bonny was lying on the beach, full of happiness and satisfaction. For a foodie, there is always endless food, which is beyond happiness. And this life is exactly what she expected. "I think we want to taste all the ingredients in this area for a while and a half. I''m afraid we can''t do it. Just fish in this sea, there are no less than 10 million species." Tina looked at the endless sea, some Helpless Road. At this time, she was much more beautiful than before, because following Sun Wukong, she tasted a lot of good things. Muscle, skin snow, white thin, tender, long hair fluttering, more feminine than before! And the evolution of gourmet cells also seems to go up on a rocket! Compared with the original book, Alu is a scum. "When it comes to fish, it reminds me of Acacia''s Western-style full meal. Does it also have a fish?" Keya looked over at Sun Wukong. "Yes, it''s called another. It should be in the sixth zone, right, Frosai?" "Well, but I suggest that our next goal is to capture the pair first because it is closest to us." Frost nodded and passed the cooked octopus to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong took it, took a sip, and gave a thumbs-up to Frosai: "It is indeed a **** chef, what has become incredible delicious in your hands!" "But if it''s pair, it doesn''t matter, it''s not interesting." Sun Wukong thought of the two eggs of the monkey king. This pit father''s setting: v12 Chapter 82： The sea of ??darkness "Why not go? Isn''t that pair awkward to eat?" Zi Yan looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "It''s not an unpleasant problem, it''s a disgusting current pair, it''s a monkey''s egg. If you can eat the egg, then I''ll take a trip with you." Sun Wukong looked at Ziyan''s girls and shook them. Shrug. "Monkey''s Egg. Egg" Yueer''s pretty face instantly turned into a red apple. "That''s all right, then listen to it and lose your appetite" Jenny Bonny waved his hand immediately: "Let''s go and catch the next target, what''s another fish!" "Don''t you just capture it because of this?" Frost looked at Sun Wukong and others, and apparently lingered for a while, but that was the Shibao pair, and he even suspected to abandon the egg of a monkey. This reason really made her quite speechless: "Actually, the pair actually grows on the body of the ape king, but the ordinary pair grows on the tree of the first cry. I think you should be able to make it based on your ability. Ordinary pairs become more delicious, are they like air? " "Why does a pair grow on a monkey, but an ordinary pair grows on a tree?" Yueer asked curiously. "That''s because the ancestors of the ape king, one of the eight kings, drank the earth''s soup and the source of the pair. Since then, the pair has lodged on the ape king. Since then, the method of capturing the pair has completely changed." Frost explained softly. "Ancestral ancestor of the ape king? Is it one of the first eight generations? Really an abominable monkey! He even drank the pair in one breath," Jenny Bonny said unhappy: "But the origins are all Nothing, what s the point of eating that ordinary soup, let s go catch the fish first! Pair or something later "Okay, we''ve been here long enough anyway, and we have eaten all the delicious ingredients, so let''s go to the sixth area today!" "Do you really want to capture a pair? The ability to be mastered by a pair is the door to the world inside." Before Frost''s words were finished, it was interrupted by Sun Wukong: "It seems that you haven''t fully understood our purpose! I told you before that we only wanted to eat Acacia The ability of full-style Western-style meals, for us, there is no attraction to want to enter the world of the world, the world of the soul, etc., but it is just a thought. " "That''s the case, I forgot your identity," Frost nodded, "Since this is the case, let''s go capture another fish treasure." The horse king Lei lying on the side stood up with a low humming sound and completely prepared a consciousness as a mount. At this time, it is no longer as huge as before, it has been only three or four meters by Sun Wukong, and it is more than enough to carry Sun Wukong and others. Several people rode on lei and set off towards the sixth area at a speed of speed. Because of the existence of ''Lei'', monsters along the way did not dare to step into it hundreds of meters away, so within half a day, a sea that looked extremely dangerous appeared in front of a group of people! And here is the purpose of this trip by Sun Wukong and others! "Here is the dark sea that devours everything-Black Three. Horn!" Frossa looked at the terrible and dangerous sea in front of him, and a look of nostalgia appeared on his face: "I did not expect that I would be a few hundred years later Come here once! " "Is this sea called" Black Three. Corner "? It is indeed a black sea! But it looks quite dangerous!" Tina took a camera and shot at the sea at various angles. They stayed with Sun Wukong for a long time, and what was dangerous made her forget. auzw.com Because no matter in the dangerous area, Sun Wukong can always take them through. "It is indeed dangerous. It is said that once there was a moon-sized meteorite that was silent and disappeared in this dark sea. No one knows what happened. Even in the food industry, I am afraid that it is in a dangerous area within ten. Frost explained with a look of seriousness: "It is such a dangerous sea area, but the fish treasure another is able to swim in it! The difficulty of capturing levels is not ordinary!" "Even moon-sized meteorites have disappeared in this sea area?" The women of Keya looked at the dark sea area, and the expression of surprise appeared on their faces: "It is indeed a dangerous sea area! Powerful breath That''s a lot! " "Brother Wukong, it seems that the value of force in this world is quite high!" Zi Yan looked at Sun Wukong, said. "Well, the strongest is more or less able to destroy a planet!" Sun Wukong nodded, his face indifferent: "But that''s it, the combat effectiveness is only at most 10,000. One child is enough to sweep the world. " "Po Wan? This is already great for other worlds!" Ke Ya said with surprise. "Fighting power? Po Wan? Are you talking about capture levels?" Frost asked, looking at Sun Wukong. "Almost!" Sun Wukong nodded. "Then what is your fighting strength?" Frost asked curiously, watching Sun Wukong. "Me? Do you want to know?" Sun Wukong looked at Frosai with a smile. "Well!" Frost nodded extremely seriously. Even Tina put her head together. "Sorry, my combat power can no longer be counted by numbers." "But! Didn''t you mean that you didn''t say it?" Tina immediately flickered her lips, obviously very dissatisfied with the answer. "What about you? Yueer?" Without the specific combat power of Sun Wukong, Frosai looked at Yueer again. "My sister Bulma used to test me for 580,000. Now that I have eaten so many good things, there should be about 650,000," Yue Er thought for a while, and said. "650,000? !!! Isn''t it 650,000 if converted into a capture level? Oh my god!" Rao is always calm and calm. After listening to Yue Er''s fighting power, he was also shocked because This value, to her, can be said to be shocking! The so-called Eight Kings can hardly compare with it! No wonder the mighty horse queen as powerful as ''lei'' is also respectful to the children of Yue Er! Emotions they are all monsters stronger than it! .. v12 Chapter 83： the truth "It is also impossible to compare the combat effectiveness with the capture level. It s like some of the ingredients in this world do nt have much strength, but because the difficulty of cooking is very high, the capture level is also high. Therefore, the capture level in this world represents It s not all about strength, the difficulty of cooking, the danger of the environment, etc. " Sun Wukong looked at Frosai''s shock, but shook his head, and said lightly: "Each world has her own system of power, and the nature of power is different, so it is impossible to make an effective and accurate comparison. Can only be roughly compared, but the gap between the two will not be very large. " "Is that because of Yueer''s strength, there are more than 600,000 capture levels?" Frosai asked curiously. "Almost, the capture level algorithm is too messy, and the range of the jump is too large. It is not easy to judge accurately, so it can only be compared in a rough way." After capturing levels, it is still very appropriate to use combat power for comparison. However, for capture levels of several or dozens of levels, it is not possible to use combat power for comparison. "More than 600,000" Frossa looked at Yue''er''s eyes, full of astonishment, let alone more than 600,000, even if it was only tens of thousands of fighting power, it was shocking. This can easily destroy the existence of the planet! Originally thought that Acacia and the demon inside him would be the most difficult boss in the world to deal with, but compared to the little girl in front of it, it was nothing! "It seems that the final result is nothing to worry about." While Frosset was relieved, she was also a little hesitant, because she did not want to be resurrected because the ending was not what she wanted to see. But now that she has been resurrected, she has to face it. "Why, are you sad for Acacia''s ending?" Sun Wukong looked at Frosai with a smile. "Can you kill him?" Frost asked tentatively, looking at Sun Wukong. "Do you think it is necessary to forgive him for what he is doing now?" Sun Wukong asked Frosai, looking back. "Actually, your decision is no different from that of him," Frosai sighed slightly, and said, "Everyone will destroy the earth, right?" "The life of the earth in this world is coming to an end, aren''t you clear that the earth has been cooking from ancient times to the present, and that it has matured in just a few years, when the gourmet solar eclipse comes again? The end of the planet. " "The earth has been cooking? Goku, this is the first time you have said this! Who is it? Has the earth been cooking since ancient times? Is there still such a powerful person?" Jenny Bonny heard Sun Wukong In that case, his eyes widened in surprise. What a huge project to cook the earth! "Anyone else besides Blue Nitro," Sun Wukong said faintly: "Earth from the time when gourmet cells came to this planet hundreds of millions of years ago, the earth has been cooking, such as large-scale crust changes, huge meteorites Impacts, volcanic eruptions, ice ages, etc. are all cooking projects to bring out the deliciousness of the earth. " auzw.com "This background story is really incredible!" Ke Ya was surprised. "It seems that you know the world very well!" Frost looked at Sun Wukong and sighed slightly. "What you said is also good. After cooking like this, the deliciousness of the earth, under the action of gourmet cells, such as yeast It grows and grows like bacteria! Today''s earth is already about 659 times the original. Through this cooking process, it leaks out a part of the surface once in hundreds of years and turns into eight kinds of ingredients. " "These eight ingredients were discovered by Acacia after the Western-style full meal on the earth and passed on to the world, so they were called the Western-style full meal by Acacia" "It''s incredible. This cooking has been going on again and again for hundreds of millions of years. What exactly is this Blue Nitro? For it takes so long to cook the earth? Is it just for eating?" Keya was very puzzled. Asked. "Of course not" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Their purpose is precisely the existence of Acacia" "Acacia has everything to do with him again and again!" Zi Yan said with a smirk. "That was the first encounter between the blue Nitro pair and Acacia hundreds of years ago. In order to meet the conditions for the capture of the pair''s fruits, the blue that failed in the swallowing of beasts with gourmet cells with similar levels Nitro, was discovered by Acacia, but at the time Acacia also died because of Sandy pollen. The two sides swallowed each other''s bodies to supplement their energy. " "And just then, Blue Nitro pair found in the body of Acacia and found the devil of the devil food cell they had been looking for." "Why does Blue Nitro keep looking for that demon? What does this have to do with cooking the earth?" Yueer asked curiously. "Appetite passes through the food cells and continues to recover through generations of inheritance. It always searches for delicious ingredients and devours them. Once the carrier of the host dies, it will become a new carrier for the soul. Waiting for the resurrection! So the devil of the gourmet cell is also called an undead monster. " "Blue Nitro has been looking for that monster no matter whether it is for thousands of years or hundreds of millions of years. They have always prepared a delicious ingredient-a Western-style full meal on the earth! A hundred years ago, they finally found it in Acacia''s body, so they started to collect the Western full meal of the earth again, and wanted to feed that monster to fully resurrect it, because only then could they completely destroy it! " "It turned out that Blue Nitro cooked the earth and captured the whole western-style meal of the earth, just to feed the monster hidden in Acacia to make it fully figurative, and then completely wipe it out. To destroy that monster? Is that monster terrible? Will it threaten them? Or something else? "Yue''er asked curiously. "Maybe for any reason," Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "The demon in Acacia is really terrible. I once had the pleasure to meet one side." Frost blinked slightly in his eyes and seemed to be afraid of something: "The first time I was the first to see such a terrible monster, that terrible My appetite will never be satisfied, which makes me unforgettable to this day " PS: I''ve been too busy these days. I don''t have any time code. I will add a chapter tomorrow, and I will keep the bottom line. .. v12 Chapter 84： Dangerous seas "Well, that''s all for today. Let''s start capturing another fish treasure!" Sun Wukong stood up and stopped the women who still wanted to continue the discussion. "That''s right, I almost forgot the business!" Jenny Bonny hurriedly looked into the sea, his eyes filled with the expression he should have: "What does the fish treasure another look like? I''ll go into the water to catch it now!" "Another will leave a beautiful star-dust river in the place where he swims. In this dark sea, you can clearly see it!" Frosello said. "So special? That''s much easier!" Jenny Bonny nodded, and took off his coat and wanted to plunge into the sea. "I haven''t finished talking yet" Frosai shook her head helplessly: "According to the different periods, you can see a lot of Stardust River, but those are basically the fry of another, and the number of habitats of the adult another It only appeared once in a hundred years. It is the central area of ??Hei Sanjiao, which is the real capture place of another. " "What are you waiting for in the central area? Let''s get out of here!" Jenny Bonny leapt forward, riding on Lei''s back. Several people also followed one by one, Lei immediately made a loud hissing sound, and the four-footed hooves moved away like that. Although Lei is the descendant of King Ma, she can''t fly without wings. This ability is given by Sun Wukong. It was only a short while after they stepped into the sea, and everyone saw countless tornadoes sweeping across them! "What a big tornado! And it''s still blowing sideways? That''s too strange!" Tina exclaimed, picking up the camera was a snap. In this dangerous place, there are still mood shooting, I am afraid she is the only one! As Sun Wukong''s dedicated videographers, they are still dedicated. "Mother Blowing Wind This is a long time ago, the footprint left by the eight-king mother snake in the fourth area when passing by this place," Frosai explained seriously. "Just passing through can leave such a horrible tornado? These eight kings are really ting can toss!" Jenny Bonny said, looking over at Sun Wukong: "If you do nt come, Wukong When you get here, do you want to leave something? For example, you can directly slice the black three corners and steam them for a few moments. " "I''m not that boring!" Sun Wukong waved his hand. Frosai continued: "In fact, there is another argument, because the tornado produced after fighting the eight kings in the sixth area, anyway, this tornado road has not weakened since ancient times, so here is the food industry. No airspace! " "The area forbidden in the air? That s just for others, it s useless to us! Zi Yan grinned, patted Lei, and said, Run! Your strength is already comparable to your ancestors, but Can''t be compared by the remains left after fighting the two other eight kings in his name! " Lei hissed for a moment, and the flames rose in her eyes. As a king''s bloodline, her dignity should not allow her to bow down! Two air pillars were now ejecting from its nostrils! It''s like two terrible laser lasers, blasting towards the tornado ahead! Huh! !! The two collided, and suddenly a harsh roar erupted, and a spacious passage stiffly opened a snout from the bud! Presented in that crisscross tornado, it looks so thrilling! auzw.com Lei Mai opened her four hoofs, and with a hissing noise, she broke into the open channel that was stiffly opened. At the moment when the tornado healed, Lei struck again with a loud nose, and a huge channel emerged in front of her. Her body flickered, and she flew forward almost in an instant. Fast, almost in the blink of an eye The road of Noda''s tornado is only within ten seconds, and it is safe to pass! Lei pedaled in the void and gave a roar to the tornado road behind her, indicating that she had successfully challenged the ancestors'' eight kings! "It is indeed the pony king who is better than the eight kings now! Good job!" Jenny Bonny patted Barry''s back, admiring loudly. "Look at the island below the tornado spinning!" Tina''s exclaimed voice came suddenly beside her. A few people looked and really saw an island spinning at an alarming speed in a horrifying vortex! "There are tornadoes in the sky, turbulent waves and whirlpools in the sea, and even the black three of the rotating islands. The horns are really well-deserved! It is really impossible to pass through that area without fail!" Ke Yayi Road amazed. It was just that the words had just fallen, and the sea below was suddenly surging, giving birth to a pair of hollow eyes, opening a mouth that was as terrible as a tsunami, and biting at Sun Wukong. The volume is so big, even if it is Lei''s body, it looks like a baby in front of it! Boss owner, current beast, capture level: 1600 Without Sun Wukong''s shot, Lei just made an angry roar! As a king, how dare there be inferior creatures to challenge its majesty, how can this not make it extremely angry! The next ringing nose hit me! The terrible breath fluctuations are overwhelming! Let the owner of the wave square disappear directly under his breath! However, one was destroyed, and hundreds more emerged at the same time! Such a quantity, just killing one by one, can also kill the soft hands! Who knows how many such monsters are in this area and there is more than this one! Lei snarled at once, and immediately released the coercion of being the king. So that the original wavers of the wavers suddenly appeared fear, sinking into the sea, disappearing After following Sun Wukong, the descendants of this horse king also learned to hide his breath, but unlike the other eight kings and those monsters, as long as they appear, they can feel the oppressive terrorist power! The current Lei, as long as he does not release his breath, cannot easily discover its strength, which has surpassed the current eight kings! Just accompanied by the breath of Lei, an equally terrifying and powerful breath emanates from the ocean floor! This breath is an expression of anger, and the breath alone creates a moment of despair! "The breath of Lei seems to have attracted one of the eight kings of the whale king." Frost looked at the center of Black Three. Generally becomes extremely dark! With a huge wave rolling, a horror phantom like a horror that can devour everything is presented in front of several people in Sun Wukong .. v12 Chapter 85： Whale King Muen "The eighth whale king Mu Mu alias" black hole whale "can eat all the material and light. The whale who had swallowed all material and light did not expect to see it so soon. Miss, it seemed to remind her of the past. "A whale that can devour all matter and light? This sounds very tall!" Ziyan immediately learned the tone of Sun Wukong. The whale king Muen didn''t pay attention to Sun Wukong and others because it couldn''t sense the breath of the children, let alone the breath of Sun Wukong! The breath of God cannot be felt by mortals. Unless Sun Wukong is willing, mortals will be fortunate to see the terrible and majestic breath of God! Only Pony Wang Lei is the target of Whale King Muen! Looking at Pony Wang Lei, the breath of the whale king Muen is like an endless black hole that can devour everything, and the feeling makes people feel like standing in front of it like food! This feeling made Sun Wukong very unhappy. And Ziyan and Jenny Bonny, who have clearly expressed this emotion on their faces, have already started punching aside. This is an argument about who went up and learned a hard lesson. That is a big whale that has no one in sight. The pony king and the whale king Mu En are roaring, and the eyes of both are filled with endless anger! The trembling void shook, the sea rolled tumbling! Seems to be talking. It s just that a few girls do nt understand their language. "Wu Gong, what are they just screaming at?" Keya pulled Sun Wukong''s robe and asked. "The general meaning is that Lei said that we only came to capture another fish treasure, not to pick up the whale king Muen, let it let the way just be the whale king Muen obviously do not think so, because the eight kings have their own sites, no one Whose area to cross, otherwise it is an invasion. The field of crime is treated as an insult to the dignity of the eight kings and Lei, one of the eight kings, is the descendant of the horse king, which has become a human mount. Losing the dignity of the eight kings has become a shame for their eight kings, so if you want to kill Lei, why do you suddenly point the finger at me? " Just as Sun Wukong explained, the whale king Muen suddenly turned his head to Sun Wukong, and the cold killing in his eyes was undisguised. The sharp eyes that could kill people with only his eyes were simply unbearable for ordinary people. If they are ordinary people, I am afraid they are right The moment of seeing is brain dead! "Because I''m the owner of Lei, so first point my finger at me. Want to kill me? Is it fun?" Sun Wukong looked at the whale king Muen, with a hint of evil smile in his mouth: "I will let you understand, actually ''dead'' Words are easy to write " "Ah? Brother Wukong, do you want to go in person? What should I do?" Zi Yan, who had won the fist, watched Sun Wukong step forward, and he suddenly beaked his mouth. "What else can I do, watch the show!" Jenny Bonny grinned, and sat down with Ziyan. "It''s been a long time with you. I have never seen Master Goku take a shot. I finally had the pleasure of seeing it." Frosai''s face was full of excitement. She knows the strength of Yue Er''s daughters roughly. Only Sun Wukong, she can''t see a little bit of depth. Shallow, at any time, she looks like an ordinary person. There is nothing outstanding. "It seems that you have to be disappointed that Goku''s shot is usually an instantaneous thing. This level of combat will not show him the slightest interest, but since it is the opponent''s challenge, he will not turn a blind eye." Jenny Bonny As he said, a roast leg flashed in his hand and stunned. "Are the eight kings unable to arouse his interest in fighting?" Frost shook his head helplessly, stabilizing his mind, or still wanted to see exactly how Sun Wukong would face the whale king Muen. auzw.com Seeing that Sun Wukong was about to make a shot, Lei Li retreated respectfully and gave up the battlefield to Sun Wukong. At the same time, he cast a very sympathetic expression on the still-unknown whale king Muen. Just this expression, looking at the whale king Muen''s eyes, it has become a great insult. Insult and provocation have made its original anger grow stronger! The whole sea area is becoming more and more surging because of its angry mood! The stormy sea is like breaking up the sky! The majestic and terrifying, but in the next moment, it became the fussy paper tiger in the eyes of Frosai "The thing I hate the most is trouble, but I won''t refuse the trouble I have come over," said, the magic sword changed from baby-5 in his hand flashed, and stroked forward gently! There is no sword air spraying, no streamer passing, it seems that it is just just a casual light stroke! Whale King Muen is still roaring with anger, and there is a strong murderous murmur. The sound of rumbling sounds from the entire sea area is like boiling water, showing an amazing scene. Up! "!!!!!!" A strange roar shook the sky, the waves were undulating, and it turned into a terrible dark swirl, which blurred the body of the whale king Muen, and then gradually appeared Its huge and unmatched body is like an ancient castle, and it looks like a vast battlefield, letting people listen to shouting and killing Zhentian, the corpse is everywhere, it is a roar of killing! The terrible aura spread and opened, shocking, huge mouth. The mouth opened, it looked like a black hole connecting the gates of hell, and the suction of all things suddenly appeared This made Kaya them slightly discolored, because the suction was too horrible, as if they were all swallowed together. It s just that this huge and horrible devour lasted for an instant, it was fragmented No, it''s not just the fragmentation of the black hole attack, but the entire huge body of the whale king Mu En, shattered and broken by the shocking eyes of the women of Frosai! Pour into the sky and pour down Each piece of meat was of equal size, spilled onto the surface, and eventually sank and disappeared. "What a terrible sword !!!" Frost looked at Sun Wukong, widened his eyes, and was shocked: "A sword that is so ordinary, it contains such a mighty whale that it is one of the eight kings. Wang Muen didn''t realize that he had been chopped so that it could launch an attack, and it turned out that the so-called eight kings were so unbearable in front of him. " "The eight kings are really unlucky enough to hide in the sea when your king is not good, but they also ran out to show off their powers. Isn''t this **** it!" Ziyan looked at the smashing flesh floating on the sea, Skipped. "The king of the sea, one of the eight kings, the whale king Muen died like this." Frost was a little bit fascinated. Although he has learned that Sun Wukong is very powerful, he can understand and understand. Only those who have seen it first can understand it clearly. The true meaning of the word ''strong''! .. v12 Chapter 86： Rage of the Six Kings Although the eight kings had previously felt that there was a horrible existence in the world that could threaten their status, it was a pity that they could not feel the breath of Sun Wukong! So they do nt know that the horrible crisis they sensed before originated from Sun Wukong! If you know, Whale King Muen should be more careful! But still can''t escape the fate of death, unless it crouches in its own home and doesn''t come out, but with the pride of the eight kings, that''s impossible! So for the majesty of the so-called king, it will inevitably appear, to come to slay these majestic people! However, when the whale king died, a wailing sound was heard throughout the world! As a result, the remaining eight kings were shocked, all exuding unparalleled terrible power! That breath, soaring up the sky, made the creatures of all continents shiver! There is a shadow of terror! The eight kings, after not knowing how many years have passed, are dispatched together! !! The first is Hercules, the horse king in the eighth area. It just looked up at the direction of the sixth area. A pupil of terror appeared in the pupils, then prone to the ground, and continued to remain silent. Nothing seems to have happened Maybe it''s right for another of its children to follow that person, at least to keep their ethnicity immortal That man was so scary that he wasn''t stupid enough to provoke him. Then there is the deer king in the fifth area-the sky deer! Snake King in the fourth area-mother snake! The crow king of the third area-Xiawu! The wolf king in the second area-war wolf! Dragon King in the first area-Dirous! They gather their powerful men, and they only go in one direction, that is, the sixth area, where Whale Muen is. And in a secret place in the first area, a fettered man with a horrible meat mass on his upper body, exuding endless horror and unsatisfactory appetite, is full of madness and ignorance. The contented roar echoed for a long time: "How familiar groaning groaning how powerless despair Haha delicious! I want more delicious! Desperate more desperate and more desperate !! Grief food" There is also the king of the apes in the seventh area, Bambina, who is now facing three extremely dangerous beings-Blue Nitro! They each have scars, but the Ape King Ban Bin is obviously much more. After all, it is three dozen and one, and he cannot win three blue Nitros! auzw.com The surrounding landforms were all destroyed, showing the severity of the fight! After hearing the scream, the mood of the ape king Bambina suddenly became extremely irritable, and the horror breath leaked out. It turned the direction and gave up the three blue Nitros. Rushing away in the sixth area, squeaking roar from time to time "The voice was made by the whale king earlier? It seems that something happened in the sixth area!" The blue Nitero named ter tilted his head and looked at the place in the sixth area, with a hint of shock in his eyes. "If we don''t go back to Acacia for a while," Atom''s expression of anxiety appeared on his face, but he didn''t keep talking, because the companions present could understand what he meant. "Don''t worry about him first, judging from his current situation, it will not be resurrected immediately. No accidents will happen. Let''s chase back and see what happened to the whale king in the sixth area! I think at this time, the other The eight kings should all be done, "said Blue Nitro, named earth, and chased him in the direction of the ape king Bambina. Because the pair is on the Ape King and the direction that the Ape King is going to is obviously in the sixth area, they actually want to see what is happening in the sixth area, so that the Ape King abandoned them and turned away from the battlefield. !! It even resonated with the other eight kings. "The death of the whale king Mu En is really incredible. It seems that the other eight kings will soon be rushing here to the food industry and will never be peaceful again." Frosai sighed slightly, she never thought As soon as Sun Wukong took the shot, he killed one of the eight kings of the sea. "It won''t be long before this world will destroy you, so why bother looking for troubles, if they come, kill them all." Sun Wukong patted Frost''s shoulders with a slight smile. "You can still say such a thing so easily" Frost shook his head helplessly, but this has become an irreversible fact, and the destruction of the world has become inevitable! It will not be destroyed in the hands of Blue Nitro carefully planned for so many years, but will be destroyed in the hands of Sun Wukong. No one can save the world from his hands! "Goku, the Whale King is dead, so its energy can''t be wasted!" Jenny Bonny watched the minced meat sinking into the ocean, swallowing saliva. "Relax, you''re ready for a long time!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, stretched out with one hand, countless energy light clusters condensed, and a huge piece of light meat with a diameter of about ten meters was instantly condensed! "Don''t eat it now. After we capture more delicious food, we will enjoy it together!" Sun Wukong said, putting away the energy and light meat. Energy light meat is made by Sun Wukong with huge energy using the power of the law. This pure meat light energy is the most effective for the promotion of gourmet cells! But there are also restrictions. You cannot absorb too much energy, otherwise you will reach your own limit, but you will explode! So Sun Wukong didn''t dare to feed with his own strength, and occasionally he could only add that little strength! "The strong breath comes from different directions and is advancing towards us at an amazing speed." After sensing the powerful breath that appeared around him, Jenny Bonny turned unexpected and turned his head to look at Sun Wukong: "Goku, Are we under siege by the other eight kings? " "Almost! The real battle is about to begin! I did nt expect it to kill the whale king Mu En, all of a sudden it was like a horse and a honeycomb. Now I finally know why no one dared to capture the eight kings. The eight kings are powerful Why this is one of the most important reasons? Capture one of them and face the anger of the eight kings. This is the anger of the beasts that include the entire gourmet industry. Most people ca nt afford it. Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at the daughters of Ziyan and smiled slightly: "Be prepared! Next, we will face the eight kings, but the angry siege of the six kings! They have a lot of people A powerful beast of a thousand levels or more! ".. v12 Chapter 87： Kill Although the eight kings are competitors, I am afraid that they will often hit each other! However, they all have a keen and terrible sense of danger. Once they feel that they have such a terrible existence that threatens their life and status, they will hold together to defend against powerful enemies! This is also a way of survival for them. They all understand the reason of cold lips and cold teeth, and because of this timid perception and the unity of crisis, they have been respected as the eight kings from ancient times to the present! The death of whale king Muen sounded a wake-up call for them. The anxiety and fear previously felt were confirmed today, and the existence that could threaten their life and status appeared! Since ancient times, one of the eight kings has finally been captured and killed! Therefore, at this moment, without any hesitation, they are leading the beasts in their own area! This is for your own life and to defend your king''s status! It is also to show the world the horror power belonging to their eight kings! They have to tell the world by their actions that no one can shake their position! Their strength still stands on top of this world! Above the sea with black three horns, Sun Wukong and his party were sitting around Lei''s back and looking around. Those terrible fierce breaths, hissing and roaring through the world! The whole world is shaking at this moment, the sea water is rolling in the waves, a terrible bloodthirsty pupil emerges from the sea, and then in the rolling waves, a giant sea beast with a terrifying shape appears! They were full of anger and animosity to surround Sun Wukong with them, but they did not siege on this! Seems to be waiting for something At this time, the entire food industry, because of the anger of the eight kings, has entered a great terror like no other! The weak monsters are trembling with fear, hiding in their place of residence and dare not make any more changes! The mighty beasts poked their heads and roared! They are responding to the king''s call, tearing up sinners who anger the king! "Hey, hey, is this okay? There are so many terrible sea beasts! We are surrounded" Tina looked around the sea, and the dense sea beast that exuded only horror was surprised by the scalp hemp! The capture level of each one is not lower than 800! Especially seven of them have a breath far above 4000! Collectively referred to as the Seven Beasts. The sixth area is to maintain the ecosystem under the balance of the power of the whale king and these seven beasts! The death of Whale King Muen not only did not make them feel fear, but made the monsters in the sea completely angry as if they had taken stimulants! The animals themselves are extremely powerful in their perception of danger, but they perceive something called terror from Yueer and others! Therefore, under the command of the Seven Beasts, they wanted to drive away those things that made them scary, or to eat them! "Goku, you really have a horse and honeycomb." Keya looked at the dense sea beasts that he had never seen, and shook his head helplessly. auzw.com In this scene, all the monsters in this area are dispatched together! "Fortunately, since they wanted to clean them up one by one, since they came to the door by themselves, it''s a pan! It also saved a lot of trouble." Sun Wukong looked around and smiled at Ziyan and Jenny Bonny: " Just go and play! Before the six Beastmasters have arrived, you can use them to exercise your muscles! " "Fighting is my favorite!" A factor called violence suddenly appeared in Ziyan''s eyes, and looking at the terrifying sea beasts was like finding a group of targets that could be played! He sang a moment, and his body rose into the air, rushing towards the giant sea beasts on the sea. A small fist blasted out, and a sea beast with a capture level of no less than 1200 burst into her hands in a flash of blood! There is no pause in Ziyan''s body. In the shouting shouting, the small body dances through the herd of beasts. Every shot, either the sea beast is smashed into a blood mist, or it is blasted like a cannonball. Bang Fei At the same time, Jenny Bonny also flew to the field, bombed with a punch, and the atmosphere burst under her fist! Suddenly, the emptiness trembled, the sea tilted, and the sea in front of the world called it synonymous with horror was so fragmented and split apart under the extreme shock of Frosset''s eyes, forming waves and tsunami of uneven heights! In that scene, I really told you what to wait for to be called the horror of violence! "Hamming the atmosphere changes the crust, causing the earth to shift and the sea topple! This is not an opponent of the order of magnitude at all." Frosset looked at the scene in front of him, his face full of shock. "Huh?" Sun Wukong seemed to feel something, and he gave a slight nod, and waved his hand slightly, and the two women immediately appeared in front of him. One looks lovely and sweet. The figure is extremely plump. Fully mature. The other is a heroic figure with an ancient sword in his hand. He looks extraordinary, with a pair of sharp eyes staring at the field, showing extreme Exciting bloodthirsty light! Frossa looked at the two women who suddenly appeared, and their complexions changed slightly. There was no action yet, but Sun Wukong stretched out his hand: "Don''t be nervous, yourself!" Then, looking at the two women, "You Want to join both? " "Yeah! Only by fighting can you become stronger!" Jie raised his right fist and shouted loudly, apparently with high fighting spirit. It was just with her movements that Xiong''s indescribable gigantic. The big thing bounced out of amazing arcs. Decisively attracted Sun Wukong''s eyes. "They have the value of being chopped by me." Looking at Crow Feather, his face was full of excited bloodthirsty, and the cold cold intention on that face was undisguised, and Frosse frowned slightly, keeping it After a certain distance, instinct told her that this woman was very dangerous. "This is in line with your nature," Sun Wukong looked at the crow feather and smiled: "Go! But don''t be too bloody. It''s violent. It''s not beautiful if you force it" "Understand!" Crow feather responded obediently, tapped under his feet, and his body turned into a breeze. The sword that was given by Sun Wukong himself was sold out instantly. A cold light flashed, a 1800-level sea monster Was cut in half by her. Flashing again, another sea beast''s hands and feet cut off With the sound of excitement and evil laughter, Frost saw the field, and the crow feather was like a Shura in the blood, all the way to kill, so that the sea surface was instantly rendered dark red That giggling posture describes what it means to kill and kill! .. v12 Chapter 88： Timid "Who is this woman, Lord Goku?" Frost looked at the figure with an excited smile because of killing and killing, and frowned at Sun Wukong: "Her killing thoughts were too heavy and looked very heavy It''s dangerous. " "The crow feather is indeed dangerous, but it is only for others" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Yeah! Actually, Crow Feathers get along well," Ji said seriously. "Where to get along, you just think it alone" Keya rolled her eyes at the knot right now. Among the girls, this crow feather is the most out of place. He fights and kills all day and never stops. "Never mind, the crow feather has already gone towards the seven beasts, but I can''t let her cut it all alone, and I have to choose an opponent of my own" Jie said, nodding to Sun Wukong, and then flying up, Target pointed at one of the seven beasts Jie wore a pair of gloves in her hands, which Sun Wukong had specially made for her. The defense was amazing, and the additional attack power was definitely not to be underestimated! Even ordinary people wear it, they can have a punch to go down the river! And in the hands of Jie, she was used to the fullest. Her attack method was mainly punches, and each punch went down with immense awesome power! Among the girls, only her fighting style that suits Sun Wukong best, and she can also get the true biography of Sun Wukong. A giant sea monster was flying backwards under her punch. It s just that there are countless monsters in the sea. One was defeated, and several came out from the bottom of the sea. I wanted to get close to the seven beasts, but I was troublesome. At the center of the original waters, the black water in the Hei Sanjiao zone has been stained with blood, most of which are from the ruthless killing of crow feathers. Over the sea, thunder clouds roll, and thunder light traverses from time to time, squeezing the sky. It is a natural change caused by the terrifying breath emitted by countless sea monsters, exuding terror power. Is their home field. Countless strange fishes, shaped like octopuses and other sea beasts launched a siege, severe attack, or swallow, or bite, or stretch out the tentacles of the tentacles at the same time, and swept away into the shadow. At the moment, I just screamed, but just punched, and the energy turned into a dazzling beam of light, so that the tentacles and tentacles were dissipated in the beam. "Woohoo !!!" A sea monster resembling a python snake suddenly made a scream, but it was difficult to get rid of fate. It roared to the sky, cold and covered with biting coldness! During the tumbling, the waves rolled, plunged into the sea, and wanted to escape the sea! But in the sky, a mighty sword blasted down, beating down from the void, and in an instant, it was cut into two! The sword energy remained unabated, chopping the sea, and chopping the sea directly! It wasn''t until ten seconds before the sea water surged together! Sea monster fish and beasts seem to be astonishing in number and terrifying, but there is no resistance at all in front of the crow feathers! Their capture levels are below level 2000 and above level 800. How can they resist in the face of several women with 10,000-unit combat effectiveness? Even the Seven Beasts who have been watching the battlefield not far away are terrified. They obviously understand that this group is not their enemy at all! The so-called victory by quantity does nothing at all. Seeing that the danger was getting closer and closer to themselves, the Seven Beasts thought of the death of Whale King Mu En, and they were all terrified. They thought that this was the sea area and their home field. What if human beings are strong? They haven''t let them knead yet, but now they know that they are wrong, they are so ridiculous that they rushed to the surface of the sea, sank into the sea, and fled without a fight! Do not escape, as strong as the whale king Mu En, they all hate it. Since the group attacked it, there is no action, they stay, how can they escape? It is better to wait for the eight kings to come and act at the opportunity. auzw.com All seven beasts fled. A group of sea monsters and sea beasts had been scared by a few women. They did not dare to fight any more. They sank to the bottom of the sea and fled. "Want to escape? Whimsical!" Crow feather looked at the sea monsters who had sunk into the bottom of the sea, but a bloodthirsty smile appeared on her face, and her right hand was stretched out, and the spatial fluctuations that made the soul throbbing from her Spreading out of the palm of her hand, she actually wanted to perform ''space breaking'' and directly destroy the entire sea area! Sun Wukong naturally saw at a glance, and hurried to stop: "Yu Yu, here it is, come back!" The terror wave gradually disappeared from the palm of the hand, and the crow feather flickered, and appeared next to Sun Wukong: "You are going to destroy this world, let me destroy it, what does it matter" "If you want to capture another fish treasure, you can''t ruin it!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and looked into the distance: "This is just the beginning, Xiaoyu need not bother, the big fish is still behind!" "Eight kings, don''t shoot this time. I want to cut them all by myself!" Crow feather licked, pouting the corner of his mouth, full of evil and killing. "Oh! It''s a pity that all of them ran away. It''s a pity that the eight kings must leave one for me." Jie Fei landed beside Sun Wukong and looked at the crow feathers. Although kind-hearted, she is also a fighting freak. "Just one" Crow feather glanced and smiled slightly. At this moment, she was no longer like the queen who had been murdered and **** before, but she was like a big sister next door. Frossa looked at the women in front of her, and was full of shock! Facing the total offensive of such terrible maritime forces, they were so simply given up. "God Chef Frost" Crow Feather tilted his head and looked Frost up and down with a smile: "It looks pretty pretty, no wonder it will be left by Master Goku. I heard that your cooking skills are unmatched I want to see it! " "Please wait a moment." Frost naturally understood the meaning of the crow feathers, took the materials on the spot, and started grilling directly on Lei''s back. After eating Frosse''s barbecue, Crow Feather nodded: "It''s really worth it", and Chao Keya looked at it: "You may have to cheer, otherwise your status will be lost!" Keya smiled and nodded, but didn''t care much about what she said. And just as a few people were chatting, the breath of terror was finally approaching in all directions. The earth began to shake, and the sky was also covered with a shadow First of all, wherever you look, there is a huge horrible snake image that you can see in the sky. It crushed the rocks and trees all the way from a distance Then there is the huge dark shadow that covers the sky. Its appearance makes the sky and the earth a dim shadow. "The speed is fast. Did you arrive so soon?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Then immediately start the last carnival before the destruction of the world." ps: Yesterday I worked overtime, I did nt have the time code, I could only break it. In addition, this article is almost over. I personally decide to be a Super Theological College in the next world. I wonder what your opinions are? .. v12 Chapter 89： Six Kings Together Ape King Bambina; Deer King Sky Deer; Snake King Mother Snake; Raven King Xiawu; Wolf King and Wolf; Dragon King Dirous! Since ancient times, the six kings of the eight kings who have ruled the eight continents of the gourmet world almost appeared at the same time in the dark sea of ??the sixth area! Just like a hexagon, they surrounded Sun Wukong in the center of the dark sea. Along with the six kings are the strong beasts in their respective territories! The giant beast that stands in the heavens and the earth exudes an extremely fierce atmosphere! Especially the Six Kings, the terrible breath that is so powerful and frightening is more like a giant of Henggu, which is awe-inspiring! Thunder clouds rolling in the sky, lightning from time to time, the earth cracked and shook. The six kings just played, and changed the natural changes! "Is this the eight kings? It''s really unusual!" The crow feather looked at the six kings in the distance, but seemed to be in sight! It can be seen that its body is huge. Especially the deer king sky deer, with a pair of big legs. The legs are like the pillars of the sky, and the mountains of thousands of kilometers are not its toes; Carrying a primitive jungle! Among them, there is a very scary and powerful beast! The capture level of each one is not lower than 4000! It exudes bloodthirsty and violent breath, which is shocking! And Xiawu, the crow king, created a shadow of death. With just one wing, he can roll up a poisonous tornado! No strong beast dares to stand in the shadow of death from its shadow! As for the snake king mother snake, you can only see a giant looking down at the earth, you can''t see the end of its body at all! There is also the ape king Bambina who does not even know fear. Relatively speaking, it is the smallest and closest to humans. It is just a horrible breath, but it tells the world that it is not an ordinary monkey! In the face of Sun Wukong and others, not only is he not afraid, but the emotion he feels is-excited! The wolf king and wolf are full of boundless warfare, and the terrible power of terror like the falling of a meteorite is shocking! Dragon King Di Luous watched Sun Wukong and others, and his eyes were filled with boundless violence! It''s like seeing death. From the hostility of the six kings of the eight kings, how many people in this world can bear at the same time? A powerful breath, standing in the shadow of the heavens and earth, saw the crow feathers inexplicably excited, licking it. Holding the corners of his mouth, his eyes flickered with extremely bloodthirsty cold mansions, and the **** flames entrained in the breath grew stronger and stronger. Get up, it is even stronger than those monsters! With just a glance, the Six Kings sensed the threat from the crow feathers! They are not ants, but powerful enemies! "The giant deer is handed to me!" Crow Feather chose his opponent for an instant, and his body flickered in the direction of the sky deer! Because the huge forest. Lin, which is carried by the sky deer, lives in an amazing number of strong beasts, which is just right for her to slash and kill! "That monkey looks amazing! I''ll choose it!" Jie also chose her opponent. Compared to Crow Feather, she was not addicted to killing, but was very combative! Seeing the strong, I couldn''t help but want to learn the challenge. auzw.com "Hey Dragon King, I''ll just play with it!" Ziyan jumped forward and leapt towards Dragon King Diluus. "Then I''ll meet the Crow King!" Yue Er followed the Chao Crow King Xia Wu and flew over. Jenny Bonny didn''t say much, flew up, and the target pointed directly at the mother snake. "His !!!!" Lei stared at the wolf king and wolf, and hissing full of warfare. "Do you want to challenge the wolf, good! Don''t lose!" Sun Wukong patted Lei''s back, smiled slightly, hugged Frosai and lifted himself into the air. Keya also followed the air dance technique and floated in the air. Lei Li hissed, her four hoofs moved, and instantly turned into an afterimage, heading towards Wolf King and Wolf! "It''s crazy to face the six of the eight kings at the same time!" In a hidden mountain, three blue Nitros looked at everything in front of them, their eyes widened in shock! Facing the eight kings at the same time! What a courage! Even their gourmet aristocrat, Blue Nitro, did not dare to provoke the eight kings at the same time, but Sun Wukong not only provoke them, but also subdued the horse king and killed the whale king! Now it s time to battle the other six kings at the same time! "It''s really a group of monsters, all of them are so terrible!" Blue Nitro is not shocked for the first time, but they are shocked more than once! Only then did they realize the real horror of Sun Wukong and others! "Master Goku, if the war starts with the Six Kings at the same time, the earth will not be able to withstand the shock of this terrible force, and it will be destroyed immediately." , I have never seen such a shocking picture. "Rest assured, they have their own share," Sun Wukong said with a faint smile, "Let''s catch another fish treasure while they are playing!" "Another, it''s time to escape to the world of souls." Frosset shook his head, watching the battlefields in crisis, "It is too dangerous to enter the world of souls in this place, because only appetite can enter The world of souls, and the physical body is inaccessible " "Don''t take your theory and talk about it in front of me. The world I can''t enter doesn''t exist yet!" Sun Wukong''s tone was indifferent, and he took the first stroke lightly, and a rift was opened in the space. , But it''s dark, covered with countless various monsters "Soul Eater ?!" Frost looked at the monster in the gap in space, his eyes widened in shock. Sun Wukong turned out to be just a flick of his hand, did he open the door to the world of souls? Do not! This is not to open, but to forcibly break the space barrier of the soul world! Doesn''t it mean that only the appetite can enter the world of souls? Now it''s clear! "Is it true that only the appetite of the soul can enter the flesh?" Although he was convinced by the means of Sun Wukong, Frosai still hesitated. "It''s okay, let''s go!" Sun Wukong said, pulling Frosai and stepping into the world of souls with Keya "They went into the world of the soul in this way !!!!" This scene, of course, shocked the three blue Nitros who were observing everything secretly. "Their strength is far beyond our imagination. It seems that they can only rely on the power of Acacia and neo, while they are entangled by the eight kings. During this time, we happened to capture other Western-style full meals on the earth. Let eno resurrect as soon as possible! " ps: I just said that it is tentatively designated as Super Theological Seminary. Actually, I wanted to write about Xianxian a long time ago. When I first came out, I watched it several times in a row and wanted to change the ending. Now that I heard that I''m going to make a TV series, somehow I have the motivation to write again. But Xu Xian has been out for a long time, so he hesitated and didn''t write. .. v12 Chapter 90： decisive battle "It seems that this is the only way. I did not expect that he could open the entrance to the world of the soul at will. This has broken the rules of the past. Such a person may be threatened by neo!" "Let''s go! Hurry up, now that he has entered the world of souls, and the Six Kings have their restraint, this is our chance to capture other Western-style full meals of the Earth." The three blue Nitros said, in the body fluctuations, they disappeared like that, but they obviously left the place by using the gates that opened the world inside. The crow feathers are now up against the six kings! At this time, the sky and the earth were a bit dead, and from time to time, a roar of ghost sounds like purgatory sounded, and a violent and fierce breath was flowing everywhere. If you want to face the six kings, the first thing you need to defeat is the beasts in front of them! And the capture level of each strong beast is no less than 3000! The breath of terror permeates the world, making the air extremely heavy! With a bang, suddenly, a mountain collapsed without warning, a gray-brown smoke and fire flew, the scene was appalling. Then a shrill roar of oh ah ah ah, a shark striding across the land emerged from the gravel smoke! Wang Luyu, Fish King, Capture Level: 4450 This is a huge shark that runs across land without facing the eight kings who will not hesitate to attack! Therefore also known as: Wang Lu shark. And standing in front of it is the even bigger horse king! No, to be precise, it should be the descendant of Ma Wang, Lei! When the two met, their eyes were filled with fierce light without cowardice, and at the same time they roared, but they collided together! In an instant, the aftermath of terror spread rapidly, and numerous towering ancient trees were uprooted and broken! The earth is also cracking and sinking, huge scary! Both bodies are immensely huge, and they contain immense horror power. In the collision, there is no skill at all, it is just a collision of power and strength! Obviously, Lei''s power is far greater than that of Wang Luzheng, but at the moment of collision, Wang Luzheng''s body was leaned back! Immediately a hoof passed, Wang Luzhen''s huge body flew straight out, smashing hundreds of meters away! The trembling earth shook for it! With a single blow, Lei Yangtian hissed, his eyes were soaring, his head was lowered, and his limbs were moved, like the same wild horse, running towards the direction of the Wolf! Countless powerful beasts were hit by its brutality, and the fighting wolves that fluttered along the road were even one by one by him, flying out! Small in size, he was stepped directly on the ground! If you want to say the capture level, Lei at this time has already broken ten thousand. In the face of these thousands of powerful beasts and fighting wolves, it is natural to care! On the other side, the battlefield where Ziyan is located is also full of brutality and violence! The small body contains the power of a landslide! The strong beasts blocking the road were all punched out by her and blasted out! auzw.com Finally came to the Dragon King Diluus, with a grin: "Looking like a crocodile, even dare to call himself Dragon King! Now, I will let you see how powerful my true Dragon King is!" Ascension, just like this punch hit the Dragon King Dirous The Dragon King Dirous roared instantly, his eyes condensed, and he naturally dared not to care, the huge claws slammed away at the small fist of Ziyan! The completely disproportionate claws collided with the fist, but the result was exactly the opposite! Ziyan''s small body was motionless, but instead the huge claws of Dragon King Dirous were bombarded and dropped aside, sinking deeply into the ground! Cracking bottomless dark cracks! The pupil of Dragon King Diluus tightened instantly. Under the collision of power, it even lost! "Oh! I''m sorry! It seems to be too hard! Next time I will start tapping, or it will end immediately, but it will not be fun!" Ziyan looked at Dragon King Di Luous, grinned and saw her expression This is a battle, it''s just playing. This caused Delongus, the king of Delong, to feel great humiliation. He thought that it would be played by a little girl in a grand generation of dragon kings. Howling! The Dragon King Dirous''s claws that hit the ground were foggy like sea, smoke and sky, huge claws smashed out of the ground, worked hard, as if to escape from the ground In contrast, Yue Er''s side, the same! Her opponent is Xiawu, the crow king, which is extremely poisonous! Xiawu, the crow king who is covering the sky, is covering half of the sky! And the area covered by the shadow, it was a toxic rain! For a few miles, it has turned into a poisonous swamp! And Yue Er stood in the poisonous rain, still relaxed, a transparent mask enveloped her, completely blocking the death of the poisonous rain. "It''s a pity that your weapon is this highly toxic, I''m a highly toxic immune body! Any toxins are not effective for me!" Yue Er smiled, and twitched his hands: "Since you are poisoning, I don''t know if Resist the curse from me! " Speaking, a huge turquoise ''curse'' character appeared on the head of the crow king Xiawu! Xiawu, the crow king, immediately felt the threat of death! In shock, I just wanted to flutter away, but found in horror that it couldn''t move! "Your action has been bound by the curse. If you want to break free, unless your strength is comparable to mine," Yue''er looked calm and shook her head: "It''s a pity that the difference between you and me is too far. I didn''t want to bully you It was the task of Brother Goku''s account. "He paused, and said," This is also a kind of poisonous, but a curse poison! If you can handle it, I won''t shoot you anymore. " As Yue''er''s words had just fallen, the character of the ''curse'' had been covered down and submerged into the body of Xia Wu, the crow king! Suddenly, the black crow king Xiawu became green, and in the painful hissing, he fell directly from the air and cursed, even eroding the soul! In the showdown with Ape King Bambina, it was another scene. The two were like masters of martial arts, fists fighting each other, and a terrible roar broke out! Another example is that children are frolicking, and their movements are unclear. "It''s amazing! You still have martial arts. Isn''t it martial arts? It''s called ape martial arts? It seems like you can teach me a very powerful look?" Jie fought with the ape king, and turned to an open mind for advice. Although she couldn''t understand the words of the ape king, she could understand the thoughts in her brain, and naturally she could talk to it. It is a pity that when the ape king Bambina was her enemy, how could she teach her! Therefore, she can only slowly learn the action of the ape king in the fight, and stealthily learn the ape martial arts .. v12 Chapter 91： Kill for kill It is rumored that the Snake Queen Snake is as fast as a meteor and is the mother of all snakes. The capture level is unknown. It is rumored that people who see the head or tail of the snake king will be considered lucky because of their long body. But the person who saw the snake''s mother''s head was not lucky but a disaster, because everyone who had seen its head entered its belly. And what Jenny Bonny now faces is the legendary snake queen mother snake. Although she was flying in the air, she could only see the wall in front of her! That''s the huge body of the Snake Queen Mother Snake! Winding all the way to the distance, there is no end at all, and the size of the body is incredible. It is rumored that the snake''s mother snake is long enough to circle the earth for several weeks. Is this a legend or an exaggeration? Because no one has actually seen where the snake snake mother snake extends. The Snake Queen Snake looked at the tiny human in front of it with its cold eyes. The eyes were extra dignified because it felt at a glance that this seemingly small human was not a prey, but a strong enemy. "My heaven was too far away just now and I don''t feel that I''m close now and I realize that there are still such huge snakes in this world! It''s an eye-opener!" Jeni Boni stared at the Queen Snake with her eyes widened, Exaggerated face: "How much does it take to eat such a large body? Only this gourmet world can feed such a big guy! No, there are more than one such big guy!" Raven feather looked over there To say that Yue Er''s battle is just playful, then the crow feather battle can only be said to be **** slaughter! Where she passed was really a stump with broken arms and blood flowing into the river! Filled with **** breath, even those strong beasts are horrified to retreat! The crow feathers ruthlessly killed. The killing turned out to cause those strong beasts to have fear. "It s been a long time since I killed him! It s a rare opportunity. You have to play with me before Lord Goku has returned!" Crow feather licked. Pouting the corner of his mouth, his breath was full of evil and horror. A dangerous breath. Jiao. The body flashed, the cold light flickered, and a powerful beast no less than 3000 was cut in half by her sword! The blood sprayed down like rain, and the demon who held the crow''s feathers grew up looked like a god-slayer from Hell! Rao, the deer king sky deer known for his gentleness, is also becoming furious at the moment! Apparently it was irritated by what Crow Feather did! Generally speaking, the beast only kills and kills for eating, and she kills and kills only for killing. Killing is more bloodthirsty than those fierce and powerful beasts! It lifted its head like a huge virgin jungle to stand up! What a terrible sight! Big, the sky deer is too big! Dozens of mountains can only be crossed by the crotch. This is so huge to be incredible! Even the Snake Queen Snake cannot match it! Because the mother snake is just incredible! If it is bigger, no one can stand shoulder to shoulder with the sky deer! Why is it called a sky deer? That is, people are so tall. I saw the deer roar of the deer sky deer, and a terrible storm was blowing! Swept away in the direction of the crow feathers! The earth-struck storm is like the might of nature, destroying everything along the way! Even the mountain peaks were cut into several sections and stood up! With the storm, it crashed down towards the crow feathers! "It is indeed the strength of the eight kings that it is not comparable to these rubbish!" Crow Feather looked excitedly at the storm blowing towards him and the fallen mountain debris. The militant factor became more excited: "Before changing I can''t do anything about this alone! But now, it''s not enough! " The crow feather instantly made a slashing gesture, and the ancient sword in his hand exuded a sharp dazzling swordman! Huh! !! !! auzw.com With the slash, a blue sword gas slashed away! It''s only half a foot long, but it''s sharp and sharp. In an instant, the storm was cut off, and the mountain fell down! Little sword energy, but it contains unmatched power! Deer King Sky Deer''s pupils tightened instantly, and the humanity in front of them was beyond imagination! I saw it immediately lifted its eight front legs, and the scene looked like eight giant pillars standing up! The power was horrified and then stomped on the ground! boom! !! !! !! It is truly amazing! Under the stampede of it, the whole earth seems to be shaken! The waves are out to destroy the waves! Rushing along the road! The earth cracked, and it turned out that a dark abyss crack appeared! The sword qi collided with the destruction wave instantly, and the roar broke out again! Here the ground is cut directly into pieces by the broken sword air! Immediately shattered by the devastating wave! The two finally dissipated! What remains is an endless abyss that is bottomless! There are countless fissures that crisscross the ground! "It actually blocked my sword. The strength of its huge body is infinitely humming. You really have the value of being chopped by me!" The crow feather was full of evil murderousness, and the ancient sword trembled in excited hands! "Sister Crow Feather, don''t fight too much, if you accidentally destroy the earth, be careful of Brother Goku''s ass!" When the crow feathers were full of excitement, Yue Er''s untimely reminder sounded. At the moment, he couldn''t help but look around the altered landscape, Dai Wei frowned slightly, and at the same time looked at Xia Wu, the crow king who had fallen to the ground. Is the battle over? Then I can''t fall behind! " After speaking, I saw the knot in her hands, and an invisible space enchantment instantly expanded and opened, completely isolating the space here from the outside world! "So! Let''s continue to fight!" In the clear drink, the crow feather once again slashed at the deer king! However, a roar rang, and a huge black shadow leaped out of the jungle that the deer king was carrying, and struck the sword air directly! There was a clear sound of golden iron and iron symphony. With the roar, the shadow fell to the ground instantly! There was an angry roar at the crow feathers. Battle Dragon, Mammals, Capture Level: 4120 At the same time, three huge beast shadows jumped out of the jungle of the deer king''s body, forming a straight line, blocking in front of the crow feathers! Fire bear, mammal, capture level: 3820 Octopus Mammoth, soft mammal, capture level: 4500 Volcano Lion, Mammal, Capture Level: 4630 And in the jungle above the body of the deer king, many more powerful beasts came out, exuding an extremely shocking and terrifying atmosphere! Obviously, in order to calm down the anger of the deer king, the strong beasts living in the jungle of the deer king sky deer body finally dispatched! .. v12 Chapter 92： Anher Ancestor "Does a group of garbage want to block my way!" Crow feather looked at the four strong beasts blocking the way, with a dangerous smile on his face. Without any retreat, go straight ahead! With a light wave of the hand, the sword is like the sea, and the sky is vast, like a meteor lasing, submerging the four strong beasts! The fear of the four strong beasts felt the power of this sword, and they were so powerful that they dared not connect them! All rushed to the sides and escaped quickly! It''s just a sword-boom, as fast as a meteor, how can they dodge? Just after acting, I felt a lot of pain in my body, and I was pierced by the endless swordman! Jianqi raged and destroyed in its body. Four strong beasts screamed and fell to the ground. The crow feather smiled ruthlessly, killing mercilessly. The slaughter seemed to make her feel an inexplicable pleasure. She flickered, jumped up, and plunged directly into the jungle of Deer''s huge body! Looking at the countless strong beasts that surrounded her, not only did she not have the slightest fear, but she was full of excitement: "Then, please accompany me to a happy killing!" Out This is not fighting, but **** killing on one hand! Soul World. Keya just entered here, and felt the difference here: "I can''t feel the flow of time, Goku, is the time here still?" "Well, the time flow rate of the soul world is basically 0. Relatively speaking, this is really a good place for cultivation" Sun Wukong nodded. Tina was full of nervousness on the side, because the densely packed food eater was not very friendly. Frost looked at the endless darkness all around, and was surrounded by a variety of appetites, with a bit of nostalgia: "I never thought I would have the opportunity to enter here with a living attitude" "Don''t you stay here after you die?" Ke Ya looked curiously at Frosai. "Yes, I was forcibly taken away by Lord Goku from here." Frost nodded, looking at the hungry appetites around, softly: "But before that, it seems to have to be first Satisfy these appetites'' stomachs, otherwise it will be troublesome. " "Huh! No, we have no obligation to cook them!" Sun Wukong stared at the endless foodie, humming quietly: "Go! Otherwise you will let the soul fly!" The terrible breath spread, so that the group of food-eating souls clearly sensed the fear and danger from the soul. All of them were frightened and fled in an instant! Frost shook his head helplessly, and God''s style was really different. Others must enter here to satisfy the appetite of the soul-eaters. However, Sun Wukong just scared them all away! auzw.com Helplessly and helplessly, Frost looked at Sun Wukong now: "Master Goku, about the cooking of fish treasure another, I think you should know how long it takes to cook another It takes 600,000 years " "600,000 years ?!" Keya listened, his eyes widened in shock in an instant, and his face was incredible: "Really? It''s just cooking. Does it take so long?" "Therefore, we need to enter the world of the soul, because the time flow rate here is basically 0, and the cooking time is greatly shortened. Therefore, the cooking utensils needed cannot naturally be replaced by ordinary utensils. After all, there are no The pot and kitchen knife that can be used for tens of thousands of years, but because you easily made a ''phoenix'' and gave it to me, so I think this kind of thing should not be difficult for you, so also Did not remind you " "While cooking, you don''t have to worry about the utensils," Sun Wukong said, waving a hand, a beautiful kitchen emerged out of thin air. This kind of thing that is out of nothing is simple for God, but Frost did not show any surprised expression. Nodded, the expression on his face became extremely serious immediately: "Then cooking starts!" The words had just fallen, Feng Pei had already appeared in her hands, and her long black hair was standing upright, no wind fluttering! The cooking of God has already begun. At the same time, from the darkness far away, extremely bright light suddenly appeared, the speed is fast, like the speed of light, layer upon layer, transforming into an extremely beautiful galaxy! The terrible breath hits the ground like a meteorite! This made Frost''s face change suddenly: "How could that be ?! What the **** is going on? !!!" "It''s so beautiful, you have to take it all the way!" Only Tina was so excited that she picked up the camera and started her job. "This is really another treasure? Why is it so huge? And what exactly is this terrible power like a meteorite hitting the earth? How could another have such a powerful power ?!" Frosai was shocked to see It''s incredible that another treasure, the size of a common house, is incredible. It is her first time to see such a huge and terrifying fish treasure another! Generally speaking, the speed of Yubao another can indeed reach the speed of light, but there is no destructive power, but this fish treasure another is completely beyond common sense, and the body is huge, not to mention, that strength is simply comparable to the eight kings! On the contrary, Sun Wukong showed a smile on his face: "This is really an unexpected delight. I did not expect that there was a fish ancestor in Yubao another. It seems that I ate a piece of the Lord of this world and leaked it. The breath that made him sense that he was mistaken for the presence of the Lord and therefore appeared here! " "Another fish ancestor?" There was a hint of shock in Frosse''s face, and she heard it for the first time. Sure enough, the world you see is different because you are in a different position. "Oh! It''s attacking!" Tina, who was still shooting, suddenly exclaimed, and was too late to respond. The other ancestor was approaching, and turned into a galaxy. She wanted to make a few Sun Wukong bodies. Penetrating! How fast is it faster than the speed of light? In short, even Frosse did not respond! Had it not been for Sun Wukong''s existence, the ancestor of another had already pierced through the hearts of Frosset and others However, with the existence of Sun Wukong, the attack of another''s ancestor apparently ended in failure! Just before approaching, it was Sun Wukong who was holding it in his hand and couldn''t move it! "So small! It was so huge just now" Tina looked at the glowing little fish caught by Sun Wukong in amazement. I was even more surprised to see the other one who was traveling in the sky. Just now it was just one, and now there are thousands of them all at once .. v12 Chapter 93： Astronomical figures "Another, when it exceeds the speed of light, will peel repeatedly several times through that terrible speed. The thousands of layers of peeled skin will maintain its deliciousness and become the next another to continue to swim. Such another can only be said to be a fry. After the fish is peeled, the last one exposed can be regarded as a true adult''s fish. " Frost looked at the ancestor of another in Sun Wukong''s hands, and explained to the girls earnestly: "These tens of thousands of another extras are precisely the ancestors of another that escaped in the speed of light. The skin that is down is the so-called fry, but I am the first time I saw another that took off so many layers of skin. " Frost said as he suddenly became surprised: "Well? No, these peeled off skins are not fish fry but adults ?!" "The answer is correct. The skin of an ordinary another''s adult fish is called a fry, but the skin of this fish ancestor is an adult fish!" Sun Wukong held the ancestor of the other parent who was bouncing and looked at the Buddha. Rosey smiled slightly: "Because the fish treasure another originated from it!" "Is this so? Is this the so-called ancestor of another?" Frost nodded, watching the ancestor of another in Sun Wukong''s hands, and said, "Another''s cooking method, the first step is to escape at the speed of light. Another''s tired start, this process will take 10,000 years " "Ten thousand years ?! My mother!" Tina aside suddenly exclaimed: "It''s just a capture that can consume people alive! Who can live ten thousand years?" "That s why you need to cook in the world of the soul. It is not difficult to capture in a world where the time flow rate is almost zero," Frost smiled. "But this is only for ordinary another, if another For the ancestor, I think it will take longer, right? " "But we obviously don''t need to do this step, so start with the next step to scrape the scales!" Frosset said, taking over the other ancestor from Sun Wukong''s hands, checked it, and said, "Ordinary It takes about 50,000 years to scrape off the scales, and this ancestor of another may take more than 1 million years. The next step is to remove the internal organs and clean the blood and meat. It takes 100,000 years for an ordinary adult to fish. I am afraid it will take more than 10 million years. " "Oh my god! What astronomical figures are these! I heard dizziness." Tina waved her hands again and again, apparently frightened by another''s cooking process. "But with my ability, it would take at least 3 million years to fully cook this another ancestor of the other," Frosai said, carefully. "Wow, it has been shortened by one third in a short time. The **** chef is the **** chef! What awesome!" Tina looked at the worshipped Buddha immediately. "It''s been too long, we have to shorten this time." But Sun Wukong shook his head and looked at Frosay: "Come here" Frostell approached Sun Wukong immediately and looked at him with some doubt. Sun Wukong said nothing and put his right hand directly above Frosai''s head. With this familiar picture, Deco nodded clearly: "Is this to develop the potential of Frosai and improve her cultivation?" A mysterious power suddenly radiated from the palm of Sun Wukong, immediately covering the whole body of Frosset, pulling out the potential hidden in her body. For a while, Frost s entire body was dazzling, and her long hair was dancing like a snake, with a breathtaking breath, rising rapidly, and looking like a goddess! "This is this." Frost felt his soaring strength, his eyes widened in shock and his face was incredible. " When everything calmed down, Sun Wukong retracted his palm, looked at Frosai, and said lightly, "How much time is needed now?" Frost looked at his hands in shock, heard Sun Wukong''s questioning, and pondered for a while, very seriously: "about 100,000 years" "It''s still too long for 100,000 years" Sun Wukong shook his head and looked at Kaya on the side: "Kaya, it''s up to you" Then he looked at Frosai again: "You help Kaya on the side, Teach her how to cook " auzw.com "OK" Frost took a sip and nodded extremely seriously. She clearly understands that her current strength is still far from being elegant! "Am I here? I have never done it before," but Kelly immediately became nervous. "It''s the first time anyone has it. Come on! Give you three days." "Three days ?!" Keya hadn''t spoken yet, and Tina on the side was exclaimed: "Even the chef Frost takes 100,000 years. You give her three days? Isn''t it embarrassing? " "Huh?" Sun Wukong immediately stared at Tina, scared the other person to shrink his head, smiled, and stopped talking. "I''ll work hard!" But Keya nodded extremely seriously and took out his own kitchen knife: Yuan! This is also created by Sun Wukong for her. It is no worse than Phoenix! "So, shave off the scales first." Frost calmed down and began to seriously teach each step of Keya On the other hand, the outside battlefield. In front of the overwhelming strength of Yue Er''s daughters, even the six kings have no chance! Xiawu, the crow king, fell; wolf king and wolf fell; the snake snake mother was also slumped to the ground by Jenny Bonny, and could no longer lift the huge skull! Although the king of the apes, Bambina, did not suffer any serious injuries, he was already tired like a dog, lying on his back and panting. The knot is waving his fists over and over again, his face full of happy look! In the battle, she learned all the apes of the ape king. Dirous the Dragon King has a big bale and is lying miserably in a gravel-filled pothole The deer king sky deer is the most miserable, with staggered sword marks, blood flow like pillars, and a huge blood pool is formed on the ground! In the jungle between the backs, corpses are everywhere, and there are corpses of strong beasts everywhere. The crow feather apparently completely violent her nature. Revealed and executed mercilessly. Several women thought that the battle was over, and the six afterglows suddenly appeared strangely in front of the six kings. How similar was that one afterglow that Sun Wukong caught on the Lord of this world? ps: Something suddenly happened in the countryside, and the signal was sometimes absent, let alone the Internet, so I did nt even get a chance to make an announcement. It was even more broken after two days. I m really sorry. I just went home today and finished my work. , Rest tomorrow, make up immediately. Really tired like a dog, can''t be too busy .. v12 Chapter 94： misfortune The six light clusters are bland, unremarkable, and do not emit the slightest energy fluctuation. It seems that it is hiding something. However, in the eyes of the six kings, it was another scene. Severely injured, looking at the light mass that suddenly appeared in front of them, they instinctively felt the desire for them, which originated from the soul and from the seal of life! They can''t resist at all! Open your mouth and swallow it! Suddenly, the six kings had their eyes widened and bloodshot in their pupils! The muscles of your body are expanding at an alarming rate! Block by block, just like King Kong, the terrible breath multiplied. For a time, the wind and clouds surged, and the earth quickly cracked because of the terrible breath, forming endless cracks in the abyss! And the king of the ape king Bina''s body was swelled rapidly, and turned into a diamond ape with a height of more than twenty meters. "This is this ?!" Sudden changes caused Yue Er to look slightly different. Turning their heads to look at the six kings, they were all shocked. "What''s going on? How did this breath suddenly become so powerful?" Jenny Bonny was shocked, because the breath of the Six Kings even surpassed them. Faced with the weak Six Kings, they had no vigilance, let alone the Six Kings who had been defeated by them! In addition, some of the six kings are too large in size, just hiding the light group, and because Yue Er faced the six kings, they did not see a scene of the light group. "Scream, Scream! Scream !!!!" I saw the ape king Bambina suddenly roaring to the sky, although the body was huge, but the speed was like a teleportation, just a flash, it appeared on the edge of the space enchantment! With a punch and a loud noise, I saw the space enchantment set up by the crow feathers immediately appearing a crack in the road, and immediately clicked, burst and opened! "Unexpectedly, one punch broke the enchantment I arranged." Crow Feather was surprised. Before she did not hurt the earth, she set up an enchantment and blocked the impact of strength. However, she did not expect to be broken by one punch. The growth of strength is not a little bit! Of course, this is not the true law of space, it''s just the application of a small law of space! Real space will not be broken easily. For example, the space of this world, even the current six kings, cannot be broken! It was just this moment of surprise, but the king of the apes, Bambina, grinned, flickered, and in front of the knot, volley punched again! The two that are not much different from the original body type are now completely disproportionate. The ape king Bambina is just a fist, which is to block all the exits of the knot! For a moment, the knot was to understand that dodging was impossible, only hardwired! In a hurry, you can only cross your arms and stand in front of you! Then I saw that the king of the apes Bambina volleyed in the area where the knot was. In an instant, the earth collapsed and a huge pothole appeared! "Knot !!" The crow feather''s face remained unchanged, and the expression on his face became extremely cold and terrible instantly! The breath of bloodthirsty spreads like the wind. "Don''t worry, sister Jie won''t be killed so easily." Yue''er reached out and stopped her, looking serious: "And we don''t have time to get involved in her fight!" The crow feather sensed a little, let down his heart, then tilted his head, looked in the direction of the sky deer, licked the corner of his lips, and smiled evilly: "Is the goal locked to me, is it interesting, hehe now you , More valuable to be hacked! " auzw.com "Goku said that their strength would be at most 10,000, but now it has soared to hundreds of thousands, right? What the **** is going on?" Jeni Boni looked at the Six Kings with confusion. "The only explanation is that the masters of this world stepped in and strengthened their strength," Yue Er said earnestly. "Is this the Lord of the Realm?" Crow feather frowned slightly, looking around, becoming wary, even though their strength was already very strong, but they could only be killed instantly by facing the Lord of the Realm. "Without induction, with our strength, it is impossible to sense the existence of the Lord of this world" Yue Er looked at Crow Feather and shook his head. "Really? It seems that the guy was afraid of Wukong, so he didn''t dare to come out easily, and only dared to lay hands behind his back." Ya Yu''s tone was indifferent, but it contained cold cold intention: "This is to take advantage of Wukong, Do you kill us in one fell swoop? It s really fun fighting at this level, it s called fighting! " As he said, the king of the deer looked at the sky deer: "So, our real battle has just begun now!" Then, speaking loudly, the figure flickered, and the magnificent swordmand has already passed from her The sword spurted out, and the deer slashed down against the sky! The sword is shining and the sky is split! The sky deer uttered a horrifying roar that shook the void, raised his head, and struck up with an antlers above his head! The two collided, the terrible aftermath spread, the entire ground was shaken and cracked, and the hot underground magma gushed out like a fountain! It is exuding an incredibly delicate fragrance! This magma is also an incredible top ingredient! Smell it, it''s appetizing! But at this moment, no one cares about this anymore. In their eyes, there are only opponents! The majestic sword pressure cover is sharp and unrivaled! Blocked by the antlers of the sky deer, it can no longer be chopped down! However, in the eyes of Crow Feather, the light shimmered: "Is this the means of the Lord of the Realms really fascinating. Drunk! Unconsciously, forcibly enhance your strength to this point, but I have a stronger Where is your husband? " The crow feather drank again, and the swordsman''s swords became more and more radiant, brilliant and brilliant! Jian Mang, who could not go in, suddenly clicked, and cut the antlers of the sky deer a little bit, chopped down, and the cracks spread all the way! The sky deer has a dark feeling, with a big mouth and an extremely scary energy light bomb covering the half-walled sky and bombarding the crow feathers! The crow feather had to stop chopping, and lifted the sword to chop down instantly against the bombarded energy light bomb! In a flash of Wanzhang''s sword energy, the energy light bomb that blocked the half-wall sky fell into the sky in one minute and two! The other five kings were frightened and opened their defenses one after another to face the roar that was about to erupt! And the ape king Bambina also gave up the confrontation with the knot and jumped high Then I heard a boom, a terrible roar rang, and the whole earth shook for it! The terrible cracks spread quickly, spreading almost a third of the earth! When everything is calm, the ground here is already broken, and the hot magma is flowing everywhere! The sky is rolling with thunderclouds, and lightning strikes from time to time, a vision of the end of the world! .. v12 Chapter 95： born In the first area, somewhere, in a huge pothole, a monster-like man was swollen with terrible and disgusting flesh. As if he sensed something, Yangtian issued a horrible and malicious roar! The eyes were full of cold, malicious! Like the endless black hole, full of unsatisfied gluttony! If Frossa sees it, he will definitely exclaim! Acacia! Yes, this man who looks like a monster is exactly the food **** who has been mythized, Acacia! However, he now looks so horrible. The gourmet demon in his body has almost devoured his physical body. He has lost his mind and turned into a monster who only knows to eat! "Fresh and delicious. I smelled fresh and delicious. Give it to me. I want to eat it!" In the roar, the terrible aura of wind spreads, and the violent atmosphere makes people feel uneasy and fearful! However, he was restrained and could not leave this place at all! Only roars and growls! Suddenly, a light ball appeared in front of him, and Acacia''s eyes suddenly burst, as if he saw something amazing and drooling, and then swallowed it in his mouth! "Hmm! Hmm!" It was the beating of the heart, like the movement of the planet, so powerful and powerful! Pulling the whole earth is also shaking! Immediately, Acacia''s meatballs swelled and skyrocketed, covering the entire body of his face with a full circle of his body. The shackles were also instantly shattered! For a time, the world changed color! Nether Shake! Like a sleeping demon, wake up from billions of years! Cover this heaven and earth with a horrible shadow! Three blue Nitros that are still capturing other Western-style meals on the earth have changed their faces at the same time! "What''s going on? This breath is neo! Why? What the **** happened?" The three blue Nitros were in horror, and at the same time opened the door of the world, and the body disappeared. It didn''t take long before it appeared in the first area at the same time But waiting for them is death! A pair of huge palms held them in their hands when they first appeared! Then they saw a huge and terrible shadow, filled with despair! For a moment, all of them were shocked and widened their eyes "Neo" As soon as the exclamation fell, they were thrown into a huge blood spout without any resistance! The crunch of the bones, and the scream of screams, are creepy! The three blue Nitros were swallowed by the fully resurrected neo! "Go! Go and eat up what you want !!" auzw.com A seductive, majestic voice suddenly echoed in neo''s ears. Then, neo moved, it just took a step forward, it seemed to cross the boundaries of space, and the strange shape disappeared. "It''s over! The earth is going to be destroyed" Kyo climbed from a pit, wrapped around by a shield of light, and was not injured. She just looked at the magma flowing around, and looked anxious, and then her face was big again. Change, hurriedly looking in the direction of the first area, with a look of shock: "What''s going on with this breath? !!!" Not only the knots, the crow feathers, the six kings, all sensed this terrifying desperate atmosphere, and they all moved! Tongyi stopped the action and looked in one direction. That was exactly the center of the venue where they were! A flash, a huge demon figure flashed, looking at the six kings, and the children of Yueer, with a terrifying appetite in their eyes. Hope, that disgusting mouth was actually a thick, disgusting saliva: " Food delicious food mine is mine !!! " As soon as the words fell, his first goal was to look at Xia Wu, the closest crow king, and his body skyrocketed! A moment incarnation of a giant shadow, Chao Xiawu grabbed the past The raven king Xia Wu suddenly made a tweet, waved his wings, and the terrible poisonous rain blade attacked the giant palm and swept away. However, the attack from Xiawu, the soaring king of crows, didn''t play the slightest role. When he wanted to escape, he was caught in his hands! Then Yueer was shocked to see that Xiawu, the king of crows, was twisted in his head like a little chicken and lifted up. Then he was bite on the neck by the giant horror monster and staged it. What is Ruomao blood? Poisonous, it does not work at all, but makes up for it! "hiss!!" The other five kings were instantly furious! It was immediately determined that this monster was an enemy! Attacks have been launched! The first is the mother snake of the snake. I saw it opened its mouth wide and looked like a black hole that swallowed the heavens and the earth, covering the top of the giant monster''s head and biting it. This is to swallow it whole! It was just that neo''s huge body suddenly regenerated a pair of arms, extended rapidly, and pinched the seven inches of the mother snake, making it scream a scream, the action stopped moving forward, and the bite failed! After that, Neo kicked the sky deer to the ground. Yiba shot the ape king Bambina directly into the ground. On one foot, he stepped on the dragon king directly! And the wolf king and wolf were also stretched out their arms to pinch their throats, and their limbs were chaotically struggling. Yueer they were horrified! The six kings of skyrocketing strength have to take them seriously, but now they are all simply and simply packed up by monsters that suddenly pop up! "Damn! We are all wrong. The growth of the Six Kings'' strength is not to deal with us, but to provide this monster with stronger nutrients!" Crow feather looked at the situation at this moment, and suddenly looked slightly changed. "Stop it! You must not let it devour all the six kings! Otherwise we will be in trouble!" Yue Er sighed, stamped her hands together, and stretched out her hands toward neo: "Nether void!" Kaka The space freezes like ice, and the huge body of neo is bound in no time! Yueer immediately said, "Quick! This guy''s strength is too strong, I can''t restrain it for a long time! Ziyan, you know the law of space is better than us, and quickly set up a space enchantment before Brother Goku''s back, The earth cannot be destroyed! " "Understand!" Zi Yan nodded solemnly, the knot seal in her hand changed, and strong spatial fluctuations spread out from her fingerprints, covering the entire audience at once, and the surrounding scenes changed, pulling them all into another created by Zi Yan. Party space! "So, let''s do it!" Crow feathers excited Jiao yelled, clenched the ancient sword in his hands, the light was more powerful, and exudes a sharp sword coldness! ps: I thought I was resting today, but I didn''t expect to receive another business, so, what, I can only have two more. I wo nt say anything about adding chapters, because I do nt think I have that time. I can only promise to resume two changes a day in the future. No more will not work, after all, it is work and code, it is really hard. .. v12 Chapter 96： Horror ne "Oh!" The ancient sword in the crow''s hand issued a harsh sword groan, sprayed out hundreds of feet of sharp sword gas, and waved down at the neo who had been imprisoned! Jian Mang was very fast, and in a blink of an eye, the neo, whose action had been Void Imprisonment, was naturally unable to dodge, and withstood the terrible chopping of this sword by Crow Feather! With a bang, the sharp sword-like cold mang is cut into pieces together with the imprisoned space! A dark rift was split from it! There was no blood spurting, but neo from the top of his head, it was a shocking sword scar wound! "Roar!!!" Neo uttered a painful roar, and it was also densely filled with terrible anger! The whole body was suddenly tense, and the wound that almost divided it into two was restored intact at the speed visible to the naked eye. During the skyrocketing breath, a loud click sounded, and the space that bound its whole body was also opened by it. Like fragments of mirrors disappear in the air! At the same time, I saw a flesh suddenly split from its back, forming a monster''s body, sending out an unpleasant scream, flying out, and facing the crow feathers with the terrifying power of a meteorite impacting the earth Attack away Looking at the number, there are dozens of them! "Sure to split ?!" Jenny Bonny was shocked, clenched his fists, and blasted out in front of convenience! The atmosphere was shattered, and the terrible shock power directly collided with the monster that attacked her, causing a terrible roar, making the void tremble! "It''s awesome! It''s just that a split from the body blocked my attack." Jenny Bonny looked at the monster in front of him with a look of surprise. Since becoming a Wu Gong woman, her strength has soared. I did not expect that this split monster is so powerful! "It''s really interesting! After I got this power from Goku, my mother never did my best! Today, let me see how far I have grown!" Jenny Bonney was shocked. Instead, he became more excited and war-fighting. At the same time, a bear fist was hit against the flying split monster, and the terrible fist turned into a torrent of light, covering the monster instantly! Just a few horrible tentacles suddenly extended to the side and blasted towards the knot! At this time, it was so perfect to grasp and cooperate. One monster blocked the knot''s attack by itself, and the other was to regenerate four tentacles from the body, seized the gap in the moment of the knot''s release, and launched an attack! Although this gap is only one thousandth of a second, it is enough for people of this strength to be killed thousands of times! It''s just that in an instant, the four tentacles are approaching, facing the knot''s eyebrow, left and right front xiong, throat killing away! Knot couldn''t help but be surprised, that was the approach of death! In an instant, the mask flashed, and the whole Jiao was covered. The four tentacles just pierced the mask, and they could no longer move into the slightest! At the same time, the wave of destruction wavered from the suddenly flashing mask! The four tentacles annihilated instantly, and then spread again to the bodies of the two avatar monsters, and their body shape also disappeared under the wave of destruction! auzw.com "A mere split, actually triggered the protective mask set by Goku on you, knot me, take it seriously, now I''m not playing!" The crow feather was a little crazy, and a sword chopped a monster in front of him For a few paragraphs, he tilted his head toward the knot and couldn''t help but make a sound. "Sorry," he immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake, like a child who did something wrong. "Sister Jie, be careful, this monster has been strengthened by the master of this world to an extremely terrible level. The strength of the body has far surpassed us. Even if it is just a detached clone, it must not be careless. "Yue''er also tilted his head, and Chao Jie looked at it, admonishing him seriously. But she was facing two split monsters, but these two monsters were both trapped in a Tai Chi pattern, struggling and roaring! In the surroundings, there were even more tigers who looked at each other, but because of Yue''er''s arrogant breath, he hesitated not to launch an attack. "Know!" Knot nodded extremely earnestly, the arrogant breath erupted from her body, and behind it, a giant bear phantom that stood proudly appeared! At the same time, a split monster has now leapt to the front of Pony Wang Lei, like a tentacle-like tongue. The head flew out of that big mouth, which directly blurred the flesh beaten by Lei, huge. The body also rolled over to the ground and flew out! Lei''s fighting power is at most about 20,000. Compared with these neo split monsters at this moment, it is obviously not a grade. Because neo has been strengthened to an extremely terrifying height by the Lord of this world. The figure flickered and blocked directly in front of Lei, Jiao. The body passed through, and in a moment appeared in front of that split monster, Jiao. The small fist contained extremely terrible power, and the punch hit On it! The energy was thin, but it penetrated the monster''s body in an instant! With the previous lesson, the knot is obviously serious! Although these split monsters are strong, they are not their opponents yet. "Disgusting flesh. The ball is still a nasty tentacle monster, it''s really disgusting!" Zi Yanjiao sang, stamped it in his hands, and suddenly held a hand to the three monsters in front of him: "Broken space!" The monster''s entire body space burst and opened instantly, and their bodies were crushed and crushed together! As Yueer dealt with the split monsters, Crow Feather flashed after killing several monsters in front of her, wielding her sword and chopping directly at the body of neo! Huh! The ancient sword glowed, and the sharp sword flickered like a divine light, screaming! There is a layer of devastating light waves, exuding immortal power! Yes, it is divine power! As Sun Wukong''s women, naturally every girl has had a double repair with him. Naturally, their bodies contain the power of Sun Wukong. While strengthening their physique, they also protect their safety, and it is their hidden killer! Sun Wukong has always warned them that if they can control the enemy with one move, they will definitely not make a second move! Because at the same time, they will eventually lead to tragedy! So never give the enemy a chance to breathe! The crow feather felt the threat from neo, so she no longer kept her hand, and directly cast her strongest sword! ps: There is one more later. There is also that the next world has been thought about, so it is decided to be a super theological college. .. v12 Chapter 97： destroy The void roared, the sword was too sharp, even the space created by Ziyan was cut in half! The gods are intertwined, and the horrible sword air clip is chopped with divine power. Neo is shocked underneath, and he dare not connect them. He drops the six kings and evades quickly. However, the horrible sword spirit that was chopped down also disappeared at the same time, appeared above the head of neo, without any pause, chopped down! This sword is a sword that must be hit, because it contains the law of "must hit"! Dodge is impossible, only hard-wired! Neo gave out a harsh roar instantly, seeing that he couldn''t avoid, his eyes were surging, without the slightest fear, and some, just endless violence and madness! Countless tentacles emerged from its body, turning into the shadow of the sky, resisting that terrible lightsaber! However, this is futile at all, and it is so easy to resist Sun Wukong''s trace of divine power. The lightsaber effortlessly is to cut the large net made by the tentacles of the fault layer, and then directly cut the neo from head to toe, one point and two halves, and the remaining strength is not reduced, and the dragon king Diluus in the rear is also cut at the same time Dead bodies! The entire ground is also cut into a terrible fissure that has no bottom, spreading all the way! In the end, in a terrible earthquake, the ground on both sides turned slowly apart. A terrifying whirlpool storm swept through it! It is like a deep black hole giant mouth, trying to devour everything in the world! The ground began to fall apart at an alarming rate in that terrible storm! Spreading all the way, the earth began to disintegrate And in that terrible suction storm, Yue Er, they were shocked, with their buds, flickering in shape, breaking through the barriers of space instantly, appearing on the top of the mountain a few miles away! The six kings, who were severely injured by neo, also climbed from the ground and fled to the distance! Because they don''t want to be caught up in the terrible storm vortex behind! Because they are as powerful as them, just looking at them is scary! If sucked into it, there will be no death! Only the neo, divided in two, was sucked into the terrible vortex storm in the middle of the split-half of the earth "It''s over! Crow feathers see you doing a good job. The earth has been cut in half by you. This earth is really about to be destroyed." Jenny Bonney stared at the terrifying scene in front of him, watching the crow feathers beside him. Full of complaints: "This is over. If Goku''s plan is destroyed, we all have to be served by family law." Crow feather Dai Mei frowned, her breath was slightly panting, the sword just now was obviously huge. However, looking at her expression at this moment, it is obviously very afraid of the family law in Jenny Bonny''s mouth: "Should it not be?" Then, looking at the terrible vortex storm ahead, he shook his head helplessly: "It seems really worth being Master Goku learned a lesson. " "If this continues, the earth will really be destroyed," Jie said, looking at Ziyan in the past. "Ziyan, can you set up a space enchantment to prevent the earth from disintegrating?" "When you are I am God? It s okay to open up a space, how can I do that can envelop the entire space of the earth?" Ziyan rolled his eyes suddenly: "And now the earth, whether it is magnetic field or gravity, has been Damaged, extremely unstable, even if it is protected, it is only a matter of time, destruction will happen sooner or later. " auzw.com "Well? Look at it, how did the light rise up there?" Jenny Bonny suddenly called out in surprise. At this scene, the crow feathers obviously saw it. "The food cells in the body with a strong power of life are summoned and led to an endless desire to devour." Yue''er''s face also showed surprise. "Isn''t Goku talking about cooking the earth? He said that, wouldn''t it be that thing?" Jenny Bonny suddenly thought something, exclaimed suddenly. "Maybe it is possible" After they stunned them, they looked at Crow Feather in succession. "Why are you looking at me like this? It''s just an accident." The crow feathers were seen by them for a while, and the thought of the so-called family law instantly turned red and heartbeat, both scared and nervous. "Let''s just watch like this? Don''t you do anything?" Jie looked at the crow feathers, said. "What can we do? It''s okay to destroy our strength, and there is nothing we can do to repair what we create!" Jenny Bonny shrugged indifferently. "When this happens, Brother Goku will definitely know immediately, don''t worry, wait until he comes out!" Zi Yan shrugged his face and sat down. The girls silently admired the terrifying scene ahead Don''t you say that the picture is more shocking than any 3D effect! The crust changes and disintegrates, layers of cracks and collapses, and magma drifts from the crack in the ground like honey to the endless storm universe At the center, there are two extremely dazzling lights that separate the two sides, just like the trapped heart cut in half, exuding a strong light of life! Two extremely horrible black shadows twirled fiercely in the vortex storm, roaring and struggling, reaching out. The tentacles of the sky were woven into a horrible horrible arm, reborn and healed at an astonishing speed in the storm''s relentless cutting fragmentation , Slowly extended to the two extremely dazzling lights on both sides "Wait? Black Shadow? Damn it, the monster just now !!" Jenny Bonny exclaimed suddenly. "Has been split in half, but not dead yet?" Crow Feather frowned, her eyes glowing with cold light: "Its goal is that those two lights are abominable, but that is something that Master Goku wants to cook. Let you succeed! " The crow feather''s breath became extremely cold in an instant. She missed the earth and split it into two halves. In the danger of destruction, she had already disturbed her. If that thing was also eaten by neo, how could she have face To face Sun Wukong? The body flickered, killing the past directly in the direction of neo "This time, you must be chopped into a slump!" Jiao drinking, the terrible sword gas thinned, divine power blessed the sword body, exuding destruction power! This is too scary. This angry sword contains almost all the power of Crow Feather! In any case, she also has to keep those two lights that radiate strong vitality, which are the ultimate things of the earth! Because she didn''t want to see Sun Wukong''s disappointed eyes on her! At this moment, the crow feather exudes the invincible spirit sweeping all over, and the terrible vortex storm was ignored by her, waving a sword and beating! All movements are like flowing clouds, the sword air cuts the void, and the sky is split! .. v12 Chapter 98： Acacia This sword is breathtaking, and the sword lights up Tianyu. In one hit, it cuts through the void and tears hundreds of meters away. The inside is so dark that it makes people linger. In the storm range, this sword cut out is even worse, making the earth''s cracking faster. But also split the vortex storm in half, and the savage roar of neo came from it! Under this terrible sword, its half of the body was cut into two again, and quickly annihilated under the terrible divine power! The power of Sun Wukong already represents the supreme power of destruction, even if it is only a little, it is not what neo can resist! After cutting this sword, Crow Feather gasped and pulled back quickly, and yelled at the children behind him: "Look at yours, I have reached the limit!" Although the move is powerful and terrible, almost no one can stop it, but the consumption is also huge, just after using it twice, the crow feather has reached its limit. "Leave it to me!" Ziyan nodded, the terrible momentum erupted from her body, and a purple halo rose from her body, even her hair color was rendered into a purple color! She also mobilized the hidden divine power in her body and used mystery to make her exude a terrible wave of destruction! "Annihilation !!" When Jiao drink it, Ziyan punched it out, and the invisible wave leaped from above his fist! Immediately, the space collapsed and swept in a straight line, and in a moment, it was drowning the place where neo was! His body also collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye! Life was threatened, neo screamed in horror, and the dying body suddenly split and disintegrated into a disgusting spherical flesh. The ball, the flesh. The ball gave an unpleasant roar. At the same time, the left body opened Open your mouth and pour away at the beam of light with strong vitality on the left. The monster on the right has a split body, and it is thrown towards the light group on the right. However, the torn tears, the storm danced wildly, countless monsters that split out were all shattered by the terrible storm! But there is also a fish that leaks on the light group on the left and is greedy. The strong vitality is like a new life. After the monster has consumed the unknown light group, the body seems to be supplemented with terrible vitality. It immediately emits dazzling light and is full of strong vitality. , Forming a cocoon of light, Enron spinning in the center of the storm "Abominable! Still eaten by it" Crow feather looked cold and angry. This can only show that neo''s vitality is too powerful, even if only a split monster survives, it can still be resurrected! Of course, if Yueer shots together, this may not happen, but they still have to be wary of the sneak attack of the Lord of this world, because all this is the Lord of this world to engage in ghosts, they have to guard against. Compared to neo, the master of this world is their most fearful existence. "Don''t get too close. This storm is too dangerous. It would be bad if we were involved in the universe." Jenny Bonny looked at the worse scene, frowned slightly, and after warning, they could only Fly back. After all, they are still human and cannot survive in the universe. "But I feel that there seems to be a more powerful existence coming out." Staring at the center of the storm, the unbroken light cocoon, said. auzw.com During the speech, I suddenly saw the sound of the light cocoon making a click, and a crack gradually appeared and broke apart. For a while, the horrible atmosphere spread, and it was the horrible storm that shattered all around! Then, a burly figure appeared in front of Ziyan''s eyes! "This is a fantasy person." Jenny Bonny''s eyes widened immediately. "It''s not being transformed into a human, but it''s taking back control of the body from the demon of the food cell." Yue''er looked at the horrifying figure in the distance, full of serious words. "You mean, the previous monster was the demon of the gourmet cell hidden in his body?" Knotted with surprise. "Well, if I''m not mistaken, he should be the **** of food, Acacia." Yue Er nodded. "It turns out that the gastronomic **** Acacia looks so uncle-like, it''s really annoying, and that look shouldn''t be owned by humans at all, right?" Ziyan''s frown hummed slightly. At this time, Acacia''s breath was full of extremely evil spirits, and the eyes were exuding an endless desire to devour! It seems that I want to swallow everything in the world! What he saw in his eyes seemed to be just food! But I have to say that at this moment, his breath is extremely terrible, just just breath, it is to blow the storm around, this kind of strength is terrible! At the time of Yue Er''s full body alert, Acacia also looked at them, and her look was like a beast staring at her prey! Cold and ruthless! Yue Er, they only saw the endless desire to devour in his eyes, as if he was only for food, and existed in the world! Acacia is no longer the original Acacia, he has assimilated with neo and turned into a terrible monster with appetite! "The strong breath of this guy has far surpassed us." Yue Erdai frowned slightly, she felt the terror crisis from the breath of Acacia. "Abominable, this must be the ghost of the Lord of this world secretly, otherwise he might not become so powerful." Jenny Bonney gritted his teeth. "Don''t worry, we have the guardian restraint of Lord Goku in our body. Even if he is strong, he doesn''t want to hurt us!" Said with a smile on his face. "When did I worry?" Jenny Bonny rolled his eyes at the knot suddenly, and suddenly saw Acacia''s inexplicable move, curious at the moment: "Well? What does that guy want to do?" "Not good! He wants to destroy the earth !!" Crow feather''s expression changed suddenly. "What ?!" Yue Er both were startled. Watching Acacia''s action at the moment, isn''t it! I saw him clenching his fists, the muscles on his arms bulging and bulging, and suddenly punched at the earth on the right half of the moon where they stood! "Click !!!!" A terrifying roar rang through, and the earth, which had already begun to disintegrate, fell apart again at an alarming rate! The earth fissure spread half an earth at an alarming speed, and then, with a blast, it burst and opened, instantly turning into the dust of the universe. ps: I will change it today. I will take a moment to visit the Super Theological Seminary. Take a break tomorrow, and strive to end the captive chapter of food. Then start a new chapter. .. v12 Chapter 99： Earth The endless universe, the gravel floating in the sky, is the debris of half of the earth! But now it should not be called gravel, but meteorites! Among the meteorites of different sizes, the six light clusters are particularly dazzling. One of them, the largest and most spectacular, the energy of life that is emitted, makes everyone''s cells extremely active! It seems that the levels of life have evolved! At the same time as he was exposed to greed and greed, he was also afraid! And the other five, naturally, are protected by the light shield of the five children. Although half of the earth is destroyed, they are protected by the mask set by Sun Wukong. "Hu thought it was dead that the shield of light that Goku had laid on us could survive in the universe," said Jenny Bonny, touching his shield with his fingers, feeling a little bit nervous. "It''s no wonder Brother Goku didn''t show up right away. It turns out we weren''t in danger at all. We were worried for nothing." Zi Yan''s face looked stunned. "Look at it, half of the earth is exposed after the explosion of half of the earth. It has a strong vitality! Is that the earth itself of this world?" Knot pointed at the light cluster not far away and said with great surprise. "It''s no wonder Brother Goku said that he wants to cook the planet. The planet of the cooking world itself is incredibly delicious, and the earth represents-life?" Yue Er looked at the light group and was full. Is amazing. Just bathing in the light, I feel that all the cells are full of vitality, as if it will evolve at any time, such feelings can hardly be expressed in words. "That''s Acacia. He destroyed the earth. It seems that the purpose is this thing!" Yue Er stared at Acacia on a huge meteorite, and frowned. At this time, Acacia did not look at Yue Er''s body, but looked at the earth''s body of the huge light cluster left after half of the earth shattered. Her greed in her eyes. Concealed: "Is this the true face of the earth? The strong vitality is really not comparable to anything. No wonder all the creatures that can give birth to the entire earth are only half of it." With that said, he turned his head again and looked at the insidious look at the other half of the earth behind him! Squeeze your palm, make a fist, and punch out! After the roar, the last half of the earth was destroyed again in his hands After the debris, crust, and other pieces fall off, a light mass with strong vitality comes out again in the half! The two light clusters attracted and attracted each other, and they were instantly merged together to merge into a circular dazzling light cluster, and the power of life emitted was more and more dazzling! It is filled with countless incredible fragrances! That is the fragrance of the ingredients, the fragrance of the food! The light group itself contains all the delicious food on the earth! Because all the food on the earth and all living things have been born from this! auzw.com At first glance, it emits endless greed. Greed, the fatal attraction that ordinary people can hardly resist! Even if they are crow feathers, they are all attracted by the earth itself, and their eyes are bright. "Is this a masterpiece of God? It''s perfect! Then, you are mine!" Acacia drooled at the corner of her mouth, staring at the earth, leaning forward "No, he wants to eat what and what that thing should be called. No matter what, he must not be allowed to eat it! Otherwise, Goku will come back, but it will be difficult to explain!" Action, his complexion changed, and Jiao uttered his voice. Without her greetings, Yue Er and her daughters have already shot, each exhibiting their strongest attack, and attacking Acacia! It was just that Acacia just glanced at them lightly, and slid a big hand toward them in the void. A stabbing sound, five extremely scary pillars of thunder suddenly fell from the sky and fell on the shields of several women. !! The anti-shock force emanating from the shield of light instantly shattered the thunder column! However, Yueer were also thrown down by the terrible Yu Wei who was thrown down by the pillar of Lei Guang to the universe below! It didn''t stop until several kilometers! "The defense is really strong." Acacia looked at the unscathed women, frowned slightly, and then looked back: "Ignore them first, eat this thing is the business" "Damn that **** has become so strong that we wouldn''t be able to endure his tricks without the light shield guard!" At this moment, Crow Feather became extremely ugly, from the original absolute suppression to being completely suppressed by the opponent. It''s terrible. "The Lord of this world didn''t dare to show up because he wanted to use his hand to fight us. Naturally, he raised Acacia''s strength to an incredible height. It seems that we are powerless and can only be passed on to Brother Goku! Helpless face said. "Don''t you just watch him eat something?" Jenny Bonny''s face looked sad and upset. "It depends on whether he has that ability." Yue Er smiled grinningly, "None of the people who usually go against Goku''s brother ends well." "In this case, let''s sit down and watch the show!" Zi Yan said, really sitting in the light group, a posture of watching the show. "Abominable! It seems that I haven''t practiced enough!" Crow Feather''s gritted teeth looked very unwilling and angry. At the moment, Akashia had opened his mouth to the earth and was ready to bite down. However, it was only in this instant that Sun Wukong suddenly flashed out, patted him on the forehead, and flew it upside down, smashing through numerous meteorites all the way, until he was stable for dozens of miles "Brother Goku! I know you will appear!" At the sight of Sun Wukong, Yueer suddenly burst into joy, and flirted with each other, coming to his side. "You guys are ting leisurely, and they are watching the drama by their side." Sun Wukong looked at Yue Er and shook his head helplessly. "Is there any way! This Acacia was promoted to an incredible height by the Lord of this world, we are not opponents at all! If it were not for your light shield protection, we would all be killed!" Ziyan hung on Sun Wukong On his back, his face was splattered with Jiao''s tone. "You say Acacia ?!" Sun Wukong hadn''t spoken yet, and a space crack suddenly appeared on one side, Frossa came out of it, full of surprise and surprise. "Yes! It should be Acacia, right?" Zi Yan said with uncertainty, they were just guessing, but they hadn''t seen Acacia. "Oh, I''m glad to see you again, Frosai." Suddenly, a very heavy voice came out, but Frosai''s pupils shrank .. v12 Chapter 100： Monkey King vs Acacia "Acacia !!" Looking at the figure that suddenly appeared not far away, Frosset''s mood was very complicated, but at the same time he frowned slightly, because at first glance, he discovered the difference between Acacia and the person in front of him. This Acacia is not the same Acacia she knew before. Acacia was flew out by Sun Wukong, not only was not injured, but also flew back again in a moment, showing that his strength has indeed reached an incredible height! "You changed" For a moment, Frossai looked at Acacia and sighed slightly. "Nature has changed and become stronger than before!" Acacia''s gaze at this time was so arrogant, so enjoyable and mad: "I was once called the **** of food and now I have become It s a wonderful feeling that the true God is full of power and free to control the fate of others. "Frossa! You who once rejected me, will you regret it? Because I don''t need you anymore!" Acacia''s tone was flat, even cold and unemotional, full of evil and disaster. And that endless hunger: "And now you look really delicious! I really want to eat! I want to eat you! Eat all of you!" Speaking, Acacia''s breath became more and more violent, and the endless appetite, everything he saw was nothing but food! Because the Lord of this world needs only one puppet, one puppet who died for him! If you do, you don''t need any feelings, and fear! All it takes is that endless appetite! Because the appetite monster can devour everything, of course, including its own opponents! "It''s so pitiful that I didn''t expect you to be like this now." Frosset looked at Acacia with a pitiful expression, shook his head in sorrow, then looked at Sun Wukong, filled with Greek wings: "Is he still saved? " "It can only kill him. He was forcibly promoted to the present state by the Lord of this world, and completely integrated with assimilation with neo. The soul has already deteriorated. It can be said that he has completely become a monster at the mercy of appetite! The only desire I have is to eat! Eat the earth, eat the universe! "Sun Wukong shook his head slightly. "Yes, then kill it!" Frost sighed, no longer saying, she was already mentally determined and mentally prepared. Sun Wukong nodded: "You can go back to my world to watch it! If you are here, I can''t do anything about it! Also, those things have to wait for me to eat together, but don''t allow them to eat!" Said Then, with a single thought, he directly brought Frosset and the earth into his own world. "Huh?" The sudden disappearance of the earth''s body suddenly made Acacia extremely angry. "I''ve heard you and you are also gods! Hey if it''s gods! Only one is enough! So! You still die! " Speaking of it, Acacia punched out and distorted the void. That terrible punch broke through the obstacle of the distance in space, and directly punched Wu Gong''s xiong with a punch! A terrifying roar broke out! "Hey, it''s dangerous to **** food!" Acacia licked, pouted, horned, and laughed extremely evil. "The sudden skyrocketing strength seems to make your self-confidence and arrogance grow infinitely." With a big wave from his hand, Wu Gong dissipated all around, and looked at Acacia indifferently, as if looking at a Poor clown: "Being used by others, they think they have replaced them and become gods! Even arrogance and ignorance, there must be a limit!" Sun Wu''s air is breathtaking, unmatched, his eyes are sharp like a sword, and when he scans the void of the universe, he is snoring! When looking at Acacia, there was an immense amount of magic! With a click, the space around it instantly burst and opened! auzw.com Just a look, it directly exploded the space and turned it into an extremely deep and scary black hole! Swallow and swallow Acacia directly! The space storm is raging, cutting on Acacia''s body, leaving a horrible bloodstream in no time! Acacia was in pain, and a horrific roar like a beast erupted, and a big mouth turned into a black hole that was even more terrifying than a black hole in space! Suction surges swallowed up all the space storms around! Then turned the direction and swallowed directly towards Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong hurriedly avoided, with a hint of surprise on his face: "Even the space storm can be swallowed? No, it should be even the space itself has been eaten. Oh interesting! Really interesting! You let me see a novel Ability!" Acacia didn''t answer, and saw Sun Wukong dodge and drive away again, and then chased him again! Sun Wukong no longer evades, and the flesh sings, just like the long chant of Shinto, the resonance of flesh and blood, the movement of bones, and the wave of destructive power! Then punched at the endless black hole that swallowed at you! The void shattered, the beam of destruction traversed the cosmic void, and then directly broke through Acacia''s devouring black hole, and instantly punctured from the other side! With just one punch, Sun Wukong penetrated the black hole and was also penetrated by Acacia. Mouth and back brain! Because that black hole is his big mouth. However, although his head was penetrated, Acaciace did not die. I saw his black hair scattered, his body shining brightly, lingering in the light of clouds, and the wound was healed and regenerated, but it was restored in an instant! In the roar, he stomped into the void of the universe, and his body was like a horrible meteorite bombing towards Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong naturally responded with a punch! At this moment, the sky is shaking! Void trembled. The space quickly disintegrated and broke into nothingness! "It''s really good! I didn''t expect your strength to rise to such a high level. It seems that the capital under the Lord of this world is not small! Give you the power of his origin! Now you are equivalent to his clone." Sun Wukong looked at Acacia in surprise, and then smiled lightly: "After playing this many tricks, I just want to test my strength! In this case, let you feel it for yourself!" Suddenly, a gigantic killing intention erupted from Sun Wukong''s body! Shocked this side of the world universe! Then he punched out with a punch, and "Alas," Acacia''s body was hit by his punch! Dissipated into the mist of the sky! "So, get out of here! I don''t have time to mess with you!" .. v12 Chapter 101： end "Wow! Without transforming, the monster was blown with one punch! Brother Goku is so handsome!" Zi Yan looked at the picture in front of him, his face full of excitement. Frost sighed slightly, his face sullen. The death of a former companion, it really makes people sigh. "Why do such opponents need to be transformed? Goku is the master of the world, and its strength is amazing! After transformation, the strength is even more horrible. In the same realm, it is invincible! Then Acacia is just a maggot In person, I can''t take a punch behind Goku''s transformation! "The goddess looked at the picture in front of her and smiled slightly. Such a fight made her feel a bit like an adult bullying a child. Sun Wukong''s roar echoed the universe void! It was a long time without seeing the response! The whole world is quiet and a bit scary! It is a layer of horror! "Huh! As the Lord of the Realm, you are so timid, don''t you want to test my strength! Why should you hide now after seeing it?" Sun Wukong''s voice was thunderous, his voice was full of the Lord of the Realm. Disdain. However, the world is still terrible and quiet, without any response! Nonsense, after seeing Sun Wukong''s terrible strength, the fool will run out and die! "Huh! Don''t think you will be fine if you hide!" Sun Wukong snorted again: "But before that, it s important to collect the ingredients first," he said, his body flashed, and he appeared on the moon, and then pointed out, the whole The moon burst instantly! Exposing a soft light cluster inside, the fragrance emitted by the light cluster is mouth watering! "The origin of a planet represents all the deliciousness of the planet. It s better to collect and capture the source as it is better to get the source directly." Sun Wukong smiled with a big hand, and directly collected the moon source, flickered, and headed again Next target Crow feather looked at Sun Wukong''s figure flashed, and pointed out, that is, a star burst, his expression was excited, his eyes were full of fascination. Drunk, showing extremely excitement: "It is worthy to destroy the Lord! Such a body! Pose! It''s so fascinating. People !!! " The girls listened to her and gave her a big white eye! Those who are addicted to killing are indeed so different. When countless planets are destroyed, there is only one side of the world left! "Then you haven''t come out yet?" Sun Wukong stands proudly in an endless void, speaks faintly, exudes waves of destruction, and is ready to destroy this world universe! "I have given you the ingredients of the whole world, are you still not satisfied?" A helpless sigh sounded, followed by a figure that radiated a strong light in front of Sun Wukong! He has no face, just a human form formed by a light. "How can everything be satisfied with me, my goal, but your origin! This may be very unfair to you, but the world is inherently unfair. Rule! "Sun Wukong looked at the light and shadow in front of his eyes, his face was dull:" The mortal captures the ingredients that the mortal should capture and the lord should capture the ingredients that the lord should capture! Do you exist, isn''t it? " "Materials?" The lord of this world sighed slightly: "It seems that this calamity really can''t be avoided! With conscious ingredients, naturally I don''t want to be easily eaten, but I want to capture my origin, then It depends on your ability! " The Lord of this world seems to have confessed his fate, as Sun Wukong said! Mortals capture the ingredients that mortals should capture; and the lord should capture the ingredients that the lord should capture! auzw.com His existence is just that, but as the master of the realm, he has his own consciousness, and he doesn''t want to be eaten so easily. Since we cannot escape, then there is only one battle The brilliance of the Lord of this world is more and more dazzling, as the flames are thin, sweeping the sky, like a **** of war, the flames are sweeping the sky, making the whole world roar. Countless chain of order gods got his call and extended from the void, forming a large array of locks and trapped Sun Wukong! Each chain of the gods is superb. Just one touch will burn the soul and make it annihilate. Can imprison the void and make it nowhere to run! The sea of ??magical flames rises beneath its feet, and the pillar of heavenly light of lightning falls from the void! What a terrible sight! Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the Lord of this world, with a slight smile: "It seems that you are not useless, there are some means but a pity!" In his speech, Mantian Shenyan had wrapped him, and Mantian Shenlei also slipped from the void and drowned him in an instant. It is just that the Lord of this world is not happy at all, but looks horrified! Because Mu. Bathed in the flames of God, Sun Wukong during the trial of the thunder is still unharmed! Nothing can hurt him! "Don''t waste your mind! My dimensions are higher than you, and the rules are naturally higher than you! How can it be effective to use the power of lower rules to attack my body trained by the highest rules?" Sun Wukong shattered The chain of order that blocked the front, walked in the fire of God Thunder, and slowly came out: "Want to defeat me? Then, fight against me with pure power!" "Is it pure power?" The master of this world, Nana whispered to himself, shook his head helplessly: "Even the rules are incomparable, how can the power surpass the fate of being eaten!" The Lord of the Worlds removed all the means "Oh? Did you give up your resistance?" Sun Wukong gave a slight hesitation. The sudden change of the Lord of this world surprised him. "Although I am the master of the realm, but at best it is just a food ingredient. It is only a selection of ingredients. Naturally, the ingredients are also candidates. Your strength leaves me speechless. You have the qualification to eat me." The Lord said, the whole body once again exudes an extremely dazzling and soft light When the light is gone, what is left is a basin-sized streamer of light! That is exactly the source of this world! At the same time, it is also the world''s top God''s ingredient! Eat it, you can not only taste the deliciousness of all the ingredients in this world, but also control this world! "Oh, is it really a special master who dissipates his consciousness on his own? Does he have the consciousness of being a foodstuff, but it saves me a lot of trouble" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and picked up the source of the world. Then go back and have a banquet with my wives! " With the disappearance of Sun Wukong, this side of the world space was instantly shattered like glass! Eventually disappeared between this world! ps: The captives of food are here to end, with the destruction of the world, everything naturally ends. Those ingredients that are not captured will also be obtained from the planetary origin and world origin of Sun Wukong, so it doesn''t matter. Start tomorrow, start a new chapter of Super Theological Seminary! .. v13 Chapter 1： The beginning of harmony People are coming and going in the bustling streets, and several fighter jets are accustomed to passing through this incredible scene of pedestrians around a space-time wormhole in the sky. It seems to have been used to it. On the other side of the space-time wormhole, the space quietly fluctuates, and then splits, a burly figure slowly walks out of it, and the dimensional gap behind it disappears! Such a scene that appeared almost in the public, but no one found it. Because they can''t see, can''t hear, can''t detect, can''t perceive! Because all this is covered by the law! Sun Wukong looked around, and finally fixed his eyes on the space-time wormhole on the opposite side: "It really is a big chrysanthemum. Is the flower over there at the seminary?" After setting the goal, Sun Wukong flashed into shape and appeared directly in an office of the Super Theological College! At this moment, the wandering Ritz with a big blue bald head was watching with a newspaper. He knew nothing about the arrival of Sun Wukong! In this world, the strength of this big bald is indeed at the top, but in front of Sun Wukong, it is not worth mentioning at all. "Hey! Big bald head, don''t you say hello when a guest comes?" "Eh ?!" The sudden sound scared Wandering Ritz, and he looked up at the moment, looking for a look, only one glance, his eyes became extremely dignified, because he found that he could not feel Sun Wukong''s Existence, but man is clearly in front of himself. It s just that he s an old monster who has nt known how many years, and his mind is very firm. The moment he was shocked was calmed down, looking at Sun Wukong, with a smile on his face: Hello, please bear with me for any neglect. , My name is Vagrant Ritz, you can call me Liu teacher " "Hello, my name is Sun Wukong, and I''m here to go to school." Sun Wukong looked at Wandering Ritz and smiled slightly. "Sun Wukong? !!! Go to school?" Wandering Ritz was not surprised when he heard the name. Obviously, he was familiar with the name, but he had doubts in his heart. "Sorry, I''m not Sun Wukong in that mythological world, but just the same name!" Sun Wukong naturally saw the wandering Ritz''s mind at a glance, explaining at the moment. His name is a decisive ''car crash'' in this world! And Sun Wukong in this world, but the real Sun Wukong! No, that Monkey King is not the real Monkey King, it''s just based on Monkey King in the mythical world! Compared to the real Sun Wukong, it''s a long way off. "So, I don''t know which world you came from?" Wandering Ritz looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. He was obviously very curious about his sudden emergence. "I? I came from a world that is still an unknown area for you, and you ca nt reach it!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and said, "Well, let s talk nonsense, I m here to sign up and experience the campus. Living " "On your strength, being a student? I don''t think it''s necessary! Otherwise, you try as a teacher?" Wandering Ritz looked at Sun Wukong and asked tentatively. Although he couldn''t perceive the existence of Sun Wukong, but people who can''t even perceive him, naturally needless to say, at least it is a grade with him, or even stronger! auzw.com Such a great existence unexpectedly requested to join the Super Theological Seminary, naturally there is no reason to refuse. "Be a teacher? Can you be in the same bedroom as the beauties?" "Uh, no" Stray Ritz shook her head. Because there are not many female teachers. "If you don''t do it, be a student," Sun Wukong refused. When you come to Chaoshen University, you do nt share the same room with the beautiful women, but you still have to go through the wool! "If you insist," Wandering Ritz nodded. It is not important for Sun Wukong to be a teacher or a student. It is important that Sun Wukong stays. For this unknown strongman, he can pull in one. The faction is the best. If it is an enemy, it can also explore what purpose he has. "But if you can live in the beauties'' bedroom, it depends on your own ability." Wandering Ritz finally added another sentence, but this time he felt secretly uncomfortable. The saying originally came to hang those silks who refused to enter the Super Theological Seminary. Now, in this situation, the silks did not hang, it seems that the beautiful women have been pitted? But the pit and the pit are no longer important. Who is the pit? In exchange for such a great god, it''s worth it. With a wave of his hand, Wandering Ritz let Sun Wukong fill in the resume form, and he became a real student of Super Theological College. Watching Sun Wukong''s back as he left the office, Wandering Ritz muttered to himself, touching his big bald head: "Is it really a mysterious guy, is Sun Wukong really just the same name and the same name? It seems necessary to consult some information Up " ps: I must point out that in my setting, there are no Dragon Balls in this world, so there will be no data from Sun Wukong. In the hallway of the dormitory, Sun Wukong looked at the dormitory certificate handed to him by Wandering Ritz, with a smile on his face: "b205 really is the dormitory in which Katerina lived in the original work!" When I first arrived at the door of the dormitory, there was a song full of miserable songs. From the song, there was a collection of silk, tragedy, helplessness, grief, and bullying. The insult is one of the rich feelings and it is amazing. "Just conquered by you, cut off all retreats" I''m going, this is singing ''Conquer'' "Nothing but Galen''s accent." At the sound of the voice, Sun Wukong knew who he was, and also knew that the current period was the beginning of the plot! However, this was expected, because with his current method, each time he enters a world, it is basically the time period of the beginning of the plot. Only when the time flow of this dimension world is activated can he choose to cross the past or the future. !! Stopping and admiring Galen''s singing voice for a while, it was so horrible that Sun Wukong decisively knocked on the bedroom door The song came to a halt. Katrina, who had wiped the flying knife in her hand, listening to Galen sing ''Conquer'', also stopped her movement. Daimei frowned slightly and looked at the door: "So come again so soon Is there a reel of self-death? " Speaking, he got up, stood up, looked at Galen on the balcony, and hummed coldly, "Do not stop, keep singing!" The tragedy Galen could only hold his head with crooked hands, kneel on the balcony and continue to sing Conquer as a man to do his part, might as well jump off the balcony. Katrina opened the door, staring at Sun Wukong at the door, expressionless, cold: "You''re the fourth silk to want to live in my room," said looking at Galen on the balcony, and continued: "If you don''t want to be like him, hurry up and go to room 210 to be a guy" ps: Everything is difficult at the beginning. Modify it, and finally get it done. Change it today, think about the subsequent plot development, or ask for Cavern again. .. v13 Chapter 2： Come on! Show year Sun Wukong looked up and down Katrina, didn''t answer, but bypassed her and went straight into the bedroom. Because he knows that it''s useless to say anything, and only by showing strength can he prove it. "Did you not hear what my mother said?" Sure enough, Caterina saw that Sun Wukong didn''t even have a bird, and her eyebrow jumped suddenly, the dart flashed in her hand, waved her hand, and turned into a dangerous cold mang flying over Sun Wukong''s side! A savage wolf howled immediately, a bleak voice that couldn''t be said: "Nima! You were tempted by labor and capital? You were also ''shot'' on your knees!" I saw Galen, who was still kneeling on the balcony, singing back to the bedroom to conquer, and now he was holding his chrysanthemum with both hands, and his expression was miserable! This flying knife passed in the middle of the bullseye, looking at Galen fart. The tail of blood on the strand was even felt like Chrysanthemum. The flower tightened, sighed and shook his head: "Poor child" This luck is really no one. "Well?" Caterina fluttered and watched Sun Wukong''s eyebrows frown slightly. "Did I miss the shot? Or did he hide?" But at such a short distance, will you miss the ball? Catalina obviously didn''t think it was possible, but Sun Wukong didn''t move, it seemed that he hadn''t even reacted, obviously he didn''t avoid it either. "Did I miss it?" Catalina muttered secretly. You can see that Galen, who is covering Ju Ju. He straightly hummed, became even more irritable. Now he snorted coldly: "Shut up, or your sister will pierce you again!" "I''m going, don''t ah sister, isn''t it painful for me?" Galen was suddenly shocked, and exclaimed with grievance in the next face. That inspiring counsel, Sun Wukong shook his head, as a man''s dignity, he was lost. However, relatively speaking, this is actually normal. As a reel, suddenly encountering a cold and killer, it is possible to take his own life at any time, and it flashes like a movie. original. "Brother, see that you are also in the same circle, I still advise you to give up the bedroom with the beauties in front of you! This Nima is cruel and scared to death! We are all pitted!" Galen will look Looking towards Sun Wukong, a look of sympathy for the sick. "Who is the same person as you!" Sun Wukong looked at Galen and rolled his eyes. "That''s the end of it, don''t blame my brother for not being reminded." Galen looked at Sun Wukong, shook his head, and then silently hid to a corner, with a stance with no light. "It seems that you also want to live in your sister''s room! Okay, as long as you win your sister, you can choose your bed!" Caterina looked at Sun Wukong, still a cold and proud expression, the man was in In her eyes, she was urging one. "Then I''ll choose this one." Sun Wukong pointed at the g in the center and smiled slightly. On the left is Catalina, on the right is still empty. When Catelyn live in them, one up and one, one left and one right, think about it is beautiful! "Okay, the problem is that you still have a life!" Catalina''s face was cold, with a trick, two flying knives flashed into her hand, swiped, and turned into two Xiong belly flying towards Sun Wukong Shoot away! auzw.com seems to be harsh and ruthless, in fact, he is ruthless everywhere, even if he is injured, it is just a skin trauma. Sun Wukong could see this at a glance. Even if you do nt hide, it s hard to hurt Sun Wukong in the slightest, but how much you still have to come up with a little strength, otherwise how will Katrina be convinced? A single finger stretched out, and it just swayed slightly. The flying knife that flew from it was bounced by a finger of Sun Wukong. "I''m going! Super god!" Galen on the side looked stunned. "Well? There are two hits! It seems that you are a little different from that egg!" Caterina was slightly surprised, dancing with her hands, flew out several flying knives again, and shot at different angles at the same time toward Sun Wukong''s body Everywhere! If it is stabbed, it is not fatal, but at least it will lie on the sick for some time. But the scene is still the same as before, with just one finger, Sun Wukong swings a few times in front of him, that is, he pops up the flying knife as much as possible! "This" Catalina frowned at the moment, knowing that she had met a rival, and her face became serious. I just wanted to do something, but I was shocked to find that Sun Wukong had already appeared in front of her, with one hand outstretched, with a flick of her finger, she felt a pain in her eyebrows, and Katrina''s body flew upside down. With a sound, they hit the rear wall. Sun Wukong was very decisive. His attack seemed fierce, but he won''t be harmed much, but he came slowly for a while. Katrina struggled on the ground for a while, but she couldn''t stand up and looked at Sun Wukong, her eyes were full of shock. Sun Wukong stepped forward slowly, squatted down, and squeezed Catalina''s two hands into her hands, then Volley lifted her up, her perfect figure, immediately showing nothing. "Are you still against it?" Looking at Katrina, Sun Wukong smiled. Such a woman, if you do nt give her a terrible look, she wo nt look at you squarely and give her a bit of cruelty, but let her remember you. "Hum!" Catalina tilted her head and answered with a cold hum. However, she was obviously subdued, and she also knew that Sun Wukong''s strength far surpassed her, and she was not qualified to slap up in front of Sun Wukong. "I rely! Brother, cow! There is a big counterattack! Is this ready to beat her? Is it my brother and me!" Galen on the side was instantly resurrected with blood, bouncing from the ground instantly Go to Sun Wukong''s side, a look of excitement and excitement, and there is the previous counseling. "Singing your ''Conquest'', nothing is going on here!" Sun Wukong waved his hand directly to Galen. "Don''t you, brother, you eat meat, I drink soup, please hug my thick legs!" Galen was now adhering to the cheeky spirit. If not for thinking that he has a beautiful younger sister, Sun Wukong would like to fan him out. "You want to stay too? Okay, ask her!" Sun Wukong let go of her, let go of Katrina, and smiled slightly at Galen: "Come on! Sao Nian." Looking at Catalina''s cold gaze, Galen spurred again, and with that look, it was clear that he wanted to vent all the unhappiness received from Sun Wukong on him! "I''m going to be a **** guy next door!" With a bang, Galen rushed out of the bedroom at the fastest speed in his life, looking for two good friends in Room 210. v13 Chapter 3： Where did you go? "Know, my name is Sun Wukong, what about you!" The light bulb was scared away, and Sun Wukong looked at Katrina. "Although Katrina lived in, but if you dare to mess with your eyes in the future, your sister will blind your eyes." Although she lost, Katrina''s tone is still very stiff. "This is nature," Sun Wukong replied very easily, but apparently was insincere. Next, Caterina directly dragged the g position on the upper and lower floors pointed by Sun Wukong to a corner opposite. "What are you doing?" "What do you say?" Caterina looked at Sun Wukong and asked angrily. "Okay! Whatever you toss," Sun Wukong shrugged his face indifferently. People are also sister papers, let her order it, how to move, it is not a room, brother''s eyes glanced, still at a glance Xiaoshan! "Beauty, all efforts are useless!" Looking at the busy Katrina, Sun Wukong wanted to remind her. The night was getting darker, let''s talk about Galen''s side. At this time Galen had merged with his two base friends: Jiawen and Zhao Xin. Covered in their quilt, the three friends are talking about what they should talk about. "I''m going, do you really see the beauty''s face?" Jia Wen looked at Galen, obviously surprised. "Not only have I seen her, but I have also fought with her! Chrysanthemums and flowers are proof!" Galen said, touching his farts and stocks, seemingly proud. At this moment, he started to blow up in front of his base friends. "Nima, Ju. Flowers have been exploded, and you are proud of the fart!" Jia Wen looked down with contempt. "What happened to Ju. Flowers? Xinye, I like Ju. Flowers!" Zhao Xin said no more. "I''m going, do you still have this hobby ?!" Galen immediately held his fart. He looked at Zhao Xin with vigilance. "Don''t pull those useless!" Jia Wen interrupted directly, asking curiously: "You said you saw the beauty''s face just now, are you pretty?" "That''s to say that my heart is still pulsing!" Galen gave a positive answer. "As a beauty, we must go and conquer her!" Jia Wen immediately decided. "I don''t think so, she has already been conquered!" Galen looked helpless. "What? Conquered? Which brother is so brave?" Jia Wen was surprised at the same time as Zhao Xin. "I don''t know, anyway, he was living in the beauty''s bedroom. That''s a godsend! One finger, ''Pop.Pap'' twice, shot countless flying knives down!" Galen''s face Amazing Road. "I''m going! So fierce? It really makes me a good man!" Zhao Xin could not help but express his respect. "That''s, I wanted to hug it big. My legs came, but people wouldn''t let it hold me!" Galen looked depressed. "Promises" Jiawen once again despised. "This is not decisive! The beauty is everyone''s, how can he be enjoyed by him alone!" Zhao Xin now gave his own testimony, and at the same time expressed the opinions of the other two friends. "Yes, we must also conquer her," said Gavin, looking at Galen and asking, "hey, brother, what can you do?" "Am I? I can tell someone to shut up!" Galen said. auzw.com "Nima, I can still get people to roll calves! I can play 10 of them each time," Zhao Xin shouted loudly. "But in the presence of that beautiful woman, she also counseled one!" Jia Wen also lost a sentence. "The flying knife is the same as in the movie. I rely on it!" "As for me, my shot is particularly heavy, and one punch is absolutely necessary to kill the bull." Jiawen also began to brag. However, Zhao Xin revealed him in a word: "You blow my head!" "But in the face of that beauty, it didn''t last for three seconds, a trick!" "A knife?" "Not a knife problem" "how?" "I can''t see clearly. For a moment, I jumped behind, kicked, and knelt! Nima, Superman!" Gavin paused, and said, "But since someone has conquered the beauty, it means that she is not tall It s impossible to climb, and she will be able to conquer her with her brother! "That''s right! My chrysanthemum was obviously injured, but I didn''t expect it to be so long. It almost healed and everyone who came here had super powers!" Galen felt his own fart. . "Okay! I did her together! My ancestor is Zhao Yun, a famous man! How can I suffer this humiliation!" Chaoxin immediately stood up and sang loudly. "Yes! I did her together! For the glory of the man!" Galen also stood up and responded with a drink. So San Jiyou''s heavy battle plan was set like this But now, let''s go to sleep! Because there was already an intolerable anger drinking next door And that night, Catalina tossed in the middle of the night, she just couldn''t sleep, and there was such a big man in the room, and it would be strange if she dared to sleep. Looking at the g position over a g list over there, after a long silence, Katrina couldn''t help but finally say: "Hey! Have you fallen asleep?" In the silent room, nothing could be heard except his own breath. Caterina Daybrow frowned slightly, and muttered quietly: "Is it asleep?" After a moment of silence, she finally felt uneasy, quietly dropped g, and looked at the probe. However, it was empty on G. Caterina was obviously stinging, and hurriedly walked over to check, there was no one above, no one below, and no one under g. "Did you sneak out through the window?" Caterina looked at the balcony, and she immediately relaxed her nervousness. "Even if I go out, my mother can finally sleep peacefully," said, closing the window directly. Locked up, go back to your g, sleep peacefully The first day I came to Super Theological Seminary The dawn of the next day has arrived. Catalina got up from G, rubbing her astringent eyes, shook her head helplessly, and tortured in the middle of the night, she still didn''t sleep well. But she does nt have the habit of sleeping, so she got up and got out of bed and took off her pajamas to reveal her perfect figure. "Yo! You have the courage to change your clothes in front of me!" But at this moment, an untimely voice suddenly sounded. "Ah!" Catalina hurriedly jumped into the bed, blocking Lei Chunchun, Guang, angrily glaring at Sun Wukong: "Did you not go out? When did you come in?" Speaking, looking at the windows and balconies, they were locked properly. How did this guy come in? "What did you say! I have never left this room yet" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, moved his body, and walked towards the door. "Haven''t left the room ?!" Catalina suddenly felt a chill on her back. She clearly checked it last night. There was no one else in the room except her .. v13 Chapter 4： Be hug big. "Pretend to be a god!" In the end, she couldn''t think of a result. Katerina could only treat this as a special ability of Sun Wukong. After all, this is a super theological college! He snorted immediately, put on his clothes, went out, and started his daily morning jog. But she really thought about it, Sun Wukong just returned to her world to accompany her sister in the middle of the night. Playground. Debang Sanjiyou, as in the original, is squatting in the grass and preparing to ambush Katrina. "Come here!" Caterina, who looked tired and ran all the way, was fascinated. The figure of the people, all three reelings became extremely excited. "Pop together?" Galen suggested, looking at his two good friends. "No courage! Real kung fu!" Although Xin Ji was accompanied, Zhao Xin was still guilty. "Yelling boldly?" "What did you shout?" "That last night?" "it is good!" "together!" "Temasia!" The three roared in unison, jumping out of the grass, like three hungry wolves, and rushed towards Caterina. Hey silly laugh, looks very insignificant However, Catalina suddenly flashed, disappeared, and the three of them rushed straight away, then flashed behind them again! The fate of Sanjiyou is still as bleak as in the original book. His clothes were cut like flying beggars by a flying knife. He was also tied to the intersection where everyone in the college must pass. He wrote a wooden sign: Debang Sanjiyou! Countless passers-by looked at and laughed at "Egg! When will it be tied!" "Egg! I''m leaving school!" "Demasia! Demassia!" At this moment, Sanjiyou was calling a heartbroken, pathetic and sad. "Deserve it! You can run girl paper! You actually want to use strong, really stupid!" Sun Wukong took a cucumber in his hand, took a sip from time to time, looked at the three tied by the road, and shook his head. Don''t say that, although these three people are a little bit amused, as a member of the same reel, he still admired these three basic friends. "I''m going, God!" Galen blinked his eyes when he saw Sun Wukong, exclaiming, "Help! God!" "Big God?" Zhao Xin and Jiawen both tilted their heads and looked at Galen. "It was the one who conquered Carter and lived in the beauties'' bedroom!" "I''m going! Hold thick thighs! Great God! Ah wrong! Help! Great God!" Zhao Xin cried with excitement now. "Please take my knees and save us, God!" Jia Wen naturally did not want to be outdone. Sun Wukong shook his head straight, waved his hand lightly, and the ropes that tied the three were immediately loosened. "I''m going! The great **** is the great god! This method is awesome!" Zhao Xin looked at Sun Wukong with a full face worship. "Big God, please take me as my younger brother, and teach me how to do Carter!" Galen rushed forward, kneeling in front of Sun Wukong and hugging his big leg. "Yeah, yeah! I think our dignified 7-foot man, even if he was tied to the intersection, he must retaliate! He must retaliate!" Zhao Xin snarled again, and followed Galen to embrace Sun Wukong''s other big leg . "That is, I am the prince and me! How can I suffer from this humiliation!" Jia Wen also hugged a thick leg with no restraint. auzw.com "Which country?" When Gavin was still the prince, Galen was curious. "You can''t control it!" "Daddy''s!" Jia Wen didn''t say, and Zhao Xin made up for it. "You three pits, quickly let go. What do the big men''s big arms and legs do? Special people don''t look right at us!" Sun Wukong kicked each of them and kicked Sanjiyou away. However, the three of them apparently were with Ding Sun Wukong, like a dogskin plaster, and immediately sticked up again. "The great **** is the great god. I succumbed to cucumber early in the morning, and it really has depth!" Galen, regardless of the other, immediately offered it. I just heard that Sun Wukong was full of black lines in his brain. What does this sound like? Sun Wukong coughed the two and said, "It really has vision. This is not an ordinary cucumber. It looks like a cucumber. In fact, it is sausage! This is called sausage cucumber." Insight, suddenly a temptation. The fragrance of people also fluttered. "I''m going! How fragrant! Where did you buy it? I''m going to buy one too!" Zhao Xin suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the cucumber in Sun Wukong''s hand, swallowing saliva. Sausage cucumber, fresh words, never heard of it. "One is enough, at least two are needed" Galen on the side said at the same time as Gavin. "This thing ca nt be bought with money! Personally, you are not bullying!" "I''m going! Are you still selling breakfast?" Galen also made up for it. "Go and go there and stay cool, and you owe the goods at the exit," Sun Wukong waved his hand to Galen, turned around, and walked towards the teaching building. There is no way to communicate with these three goods, or Sun Wukong will be unable to help but beat them up. "Slum! What''s the matter! Do you think that God is such a person?" Zhao Xin immediately stared at Galen, and he was about to catch up. It can be seen that Galen didn''t move in one direction and immediately urged: "Still What are you doing, the great gods are gone, chase! " "I trust, why is this scum coming?" Galen didn''t answer, but looked at a fellow who was getting closer and closer, frowning. "What kind of scum?" Jiawen asked. "The big **** in the society is the kind of guy who thinks he''s a big brother. In fact, normal people seem to be the kind of second-class goods!" Galen said. "What do you mean, you?" Zhao Xin immediately took his seat and glared at Galen. "What? You too?" Zhao Xin tingxiong ting, full of vitality: "Xin Ye, do I look like a second?" "Not like" Galen gave a positive answer. It''s just the look that makes people intriguing. "Hey! Nonsense so far, the great **** has gone far! Chase!" Jia Wen immediately urged. "Yes, yes, this one is big. The legs must be hugged! We all depend on him if we can get up!" Galen nodded again and again, chasing up with two friends. "Speaking, God, we haven''t introduced ourselves yet, let me say first, my name is Galen" "My name is Zhao Xin" "My name is Jiawen Great God. What''s your name?" "Sun Wukong" "I''m going! Sun Wukong ?! Qitian Dasheng ?! Awesome name!" Galen was shocked at once: "That big god, shouldn''t you really be the mythical Sun Wukong?" "You think too much, just the same name" "That''s right! How could the characters in the real world appear in the real world?" Galen nodded, and then admired his face: "But your parents are really talented! I''ve taken such a thing for you Awesome name! As long as you introduce it, Baozhun scares a lot of people! ".. v13 Chapter 5： Second goods In the first class at school, it was a big bald and wandering Ritz, and Rory said a lot of nonsense and accidents, as well as the current situation and so on. Sun Wukong didn''t even hear a word. He lay dormant directly on the table, showing the posture of a problem student. Okay, he did nt come to study Forget a little, Sun Wukong is now also a member of Durban. When I was having a good time sleeping, I suddenly woke Sun Wukong with a loud drink: "Fart! You''re telling a story! Grandpa, I don''t have super powers, I''m not going to do it, scare Grandpa, let me out!" "En" Sun Wukong''s brow frowned slightly, but after looking at the man, he shook his head and stopped paying attention. He didn''t bother to bully an ordinary person. However, at this moment of unhappiness, others did not react in the slightest, but it was so scared that the bald and wandering Ritz was not light, and he glanced at Sun Wukong, but his heart looked very dignified: "It''s just a flash of unhappy I even felt the fear of where this guy came from? Is there such a number in the database? " He shook his head, but now is not the time to think about it. Da Bald Raven looked at the student and said calmly, "No one is stopping you!" The man made a silly Oh sound, got up, pushed the door, and went out. "Hey he''s gone" There were countless surprise whispers in the classroom. ps: The plot needs, some places can not be taken in one go, can only continue according to the development in the original work, so please bear with us. "Hurry up and give up. If you still have it the day after tomorrow, you will really become a student at this school." Stray Ritz continued. "The day before tomorrow? What''s the day before tomorrow?" Asked Jia Wen in the front row. "The school will summon a god, and he will use his divine power to let the waste material go!" "Ugh!!!" The people in the classroom were suddenly surprised. "Men and women?" Chao Xin asked nervously. "female" "Fortunately, I can make it happen," Gavin immediately relieved. "Well! It is indeed a true goddess!" Sun Wukong nodded his head very seriously. This reminded him of the love scene when the goddess appeared. "Big God, have you met that goddess?" Galen immediately looked at Sun Wukong. "Haven''t seen it, and don''t keep calling it from the big gods, listen to awkward!" "What''s that for you? Brother Goku?" Zhao channel. "It''s casual, just don''t call it a great god! Although I am a great god, I should be a low-key person." At this moment, with a pop, the door of the classroom was suddenly kicked open. A guy with tattooed arms appeared behind the door, leaning against the edge of the door with one hand, and my face was amused. Looks like: "I heard this is Durban! Ah!" "What are you doing?" Stray Ritz looked at him. "Come on the ground!" The two goodsmen walked in arrogantly and walked, all with dangles. "Can you hit it!" Vagrant Ritz chuckled, not minding. auzw.com "Don''t let me know!" "The time is only ten minutes. If the damage is more than 1,000, the damage will be compensated according to the price. You must close the job before the next class starts." Wandering Ritz finished, staring at Sun Wukong again and turning out of the classroom. "Hehehehe" The two forces walked around the podium, looking at the people in the classroom, sneer again and again, that arrogant appearance can scare many timid people. But it also gave people an impulse to send him a meal. In the classroom, only Galen was unhappy and uncomfortable, because he had personal grudges with those two goods. "Hey! College students, when I came to this school, there was a guy in black who told me, as long as I have the strength, I can fight whoever I want to hit" said, the two goods are directly shot on the left On the forehead of the first person in the first row (from our perspective): "I want to be the boss, I want to be the boss, and it is the most rare one, college students, ah" "I''m going, this product really looks like a second product. Where did you mix it?" Zhao Xin immediately stood upset with an unhappy look. "Xinye, don''t worry about it, this product is just upset with me!" Galen immediately stood out with great momentum. However, after hearing Xin Xin''s words, Zhao Xin sat down oh with an honest voice, making Galen s momentum completely absent: Ninima "Hey! You go home, don''t go to bed so loudly!" Sun Wukong lay on the desk, reminding him in time that he is now missing his old school time. After many years, he still feels much on the campus again. "Uh, okay, Brother Goku!" Galen spoke at the sight of Sun Wukong, and the momentum of his weakness suddenly rose again. There is a burst of confidence. "I depend! Who are you! You speak so arrogantly, do you know who the labor and management are! How dare you talk to the labor and management!" The two goods immediately shouted at Sun Wukong. He walked towards Sun Wukong step by step. I''m in a position to find fault. Sun Wukong gave him a glance, silly one, and ignored it. "Oh! I still ignore the laborer, you really have a seed!" The two goods picked up a bench, came to the side of Sun Wukong with a look of death, shouted: "Do you know what this is? Do nt you know the beating artifact? "Stupid!" It was Sun Wukong''s contemptuous voice that answered him. "I''m going! Your kid is really a fool! Kill a hundred bucks!" The second force young man screamed angrily and smashed onto a bench of Sun Wukong! "I rely! This guy really dares to do it, brothers, hit him!" San Jiyou saw this and drank in a loud voice, and each picked up the bench. However, when I heard a sudden ء, the two fighters had already screamed, and flew out, hitting the wall fiercely, and fell down softly. Sun Wukong retracted his finger at the right time. "I''m going! A **** flies with one finger! The **** is domineering! The **** v587!" Friends of Sanji stayed for a while and applauded. "Don''t hesitate, hit me fiercely! Ask him to pretend to wave him!" Sun Wukong ordered to San Jiyou. Although he spared his life, it did not mean that he was not beaten. "Received!" "To understanding!" "Guaranteed to complete the task explained by the big brother!" One sentence from each of Sanjiyou, he picked up the bench and forced the two goods to the past, with a smirk on his face, which looked so kinky. Sun Wukong watched repeatedly shaking his head: "It''s really a curse that these three goods can''t be treated as bad people" Then came the screams of sorrow, and the sound of pop. It s just a pop. Pop sound, not a pop. Pop sound At the same time, a beautiful policewoman riding a motorcycle also appeared near the Super Theological Seminary .. v13 Chapter 6： Caitlin "Is the police officer very conceited?" Caitlin got off the motorcycle, with one hand on her hips, and posed a puzzle. The human pose smiled slightly at the curb staring at her on the side of the road. "Hah? No, no, no, ah! Ouch, eh" It''s so big, and that talked to such beautiful beauties, the silk was obviously nervous, and he waved back and forth, and the result was a fart. Ground. "Hey, it''s okay, even at the end of the world, my gun will fight to the end!" Kaitlyn twisted and fascinated. People''s waists, limbs, did not notice that the silks next to them had straightened their eyes. Turning around, Caitlin''s complexion clearly showed an extremely excited look: "No, I smelled a crime, someone was fighting? I knew it was right here," said, picking up the waist police gun, Into the Super Theological College Meanwhile, Durban. Galen and other three friends still have a bench, and greeted Dad fiercely, indirectly punching and kicking. "He who killed you, told you to pretend to be b, called you to wave" "Don''t see where this is, dare to come to our Durban to smash the field" "Don''t know if we have a big **** over here" The fierce look of San Jiyou''s face made the people in the classroom unable to look straight. Except for a girl with glasses who looks very quiet, looking at Dad''s face that has been beaten into a pig''s head, there is a hint of intolerance, and he tilted his head and looked at Sun Wukong: "Hey, you still call They stop and fight, but they will kill you. " Because Sun Wukong was instigating, and suffered a crushing blow from his finger, and added San Jiyou and a handful of artifacts in his hand, the current big d is much more miserable than in the original work. "It''s okay, everyone who can enter this college has extraordinary ability, and this ability to fight is still there." Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently, let alone just beat him, even if he was thrown downstairs from here , Can''t die. "Really?" The quiet girl shuddered and looked at the big d who had been beaten into a pig''s head. She didn''t really see that it would be all right. "Speaking, what''s your name? My name is Sun Wukong. Everyone works in a class and knows Xia." "Ah? Me? My name is" The glasses girl didn''t finish her words, so she heard the sound of "", and the door of the classroom was suddenly kicked open again. Catelyn appeared in a domineering look with domineering expression. Doorway: "No, police!" "Ugh?!!" San Jiyou, who was struggling, was frightened, throwing away the bench in his haste, and raised his hands nervously, surrendering. "Run away! Run away! Run away! I want to shoot! I want to shoot!" Caitlin''s face looked cyanotic, but she was extremely excited. "Does the policewoman who loves thugs and guns appear?" Sun Wukong looked at Caitlin, looked her up and down, Peugeot. Feeling, more beautiful than the anime. Yan. "Aunt police, they hit people, catch them, they hit them." Dad has been beaten out of speech, his eyes are swollen, his face looks like a big fat man. It was just an Auntie, but it made Caitlin s expression jump straight down, and she said indifferently, Keep fighting! "Okay!" Zhao Xin listened, and was very polite and kicked Da D''s face again. "You, don''t move, I''m firing!" Kaitlin turned her face and couldn''t bear it, pointed Zhao Xin at the gun: "Don''t dare hit someone in front of the police" auzw.com "No, didn''t you let me fight?" Zhao Xin''s expression of grievance. "Shut up and don''t move!" Catelyn sang again. "Oh!" Zhao Xin immediately looked weak and stopped talking. "Police girl, he came here first to kick the hall," Jia Wen said. "So many tattoos, it''s not a good person at first glance!" Kaitlyn immediately aimed her gun at Dad. "I''m a good person. I''m not a bad person. I''m a good person. Comrade Police don''t. The little policeman rescued me. They are so cruel. You see, I''ve been beaten by them." Da lay on the ground, hurried and miserable Explained. "Asshole, you are not a good person when you look at it." Kaitlyn screamed at the moment, but thought about it, and felt wrong: "No, I''m so strong, I have to pretend to be fragile, attack the police! Yes, I want Let them attack the police so I can shoot " With the thought together, Kaitlyn immediately pretended to be fragile, okay, this is fragile, it''s just a hair bun: "Oh, hooligan, you are hooligan, I want to arrest you." "what?" Kaitlyn''s sudden turn made San Jiyou look silly. Even Sun Wukong, who was on the side, couldn''t bear to look any further. He stepped forward and looked at Caitlin, and said, "Okay, don''t be pretending, just say it when you want to shoot. Why pretend to be so bad!" "Ah ?! How do you know?" Kaitlyn was suddenly shocked, frightened, and hurriedly covered her mouth. She yelled at Sun Wukong and said, "What are you talking about! You are also a partner! Don''t move!" It was aimed at Sun Wukong. "Sure enough, a woman who loves to beat a gun! Since you love to beat a gun so much, I''ll give you a few shots!" Sun Wukong said, and stretched out his hand in front of Kaitlyn''s xiong! Well, it feels good, cough, this isn''t **** oil, he just gave Caitlyn a reason to vent the strong thug in his heart. The desire of the gun. Yes, that''s it! "I''ll go! Is this OK ?!" Galen waited for a moment, stunned. "The great **** is the great god, you dare to touch the police" "God, please take my knees!" Jiawen knelt directly. "Ah! How dare to eat the old lady''s tofu, the old lady crashed you in one shot!" Caitlin, who had been in a while, was finally awake from the state of being rude, and now uttered an extremely angry scream, facing Sun Wukong''s The belly is a shot of '''' It s just that Sun Wukong stretched forward with one hand and only used **** to clamp the bullets that came out. "I''m going to make a movie" Zhao Xin opened his mouth in shock. "This Nima is such a great god! There is wood! There are woods with bare hands!" Jiawen was also stunned, shouting with excitement. "Well ?!" Kaitlyn was shocked, but there were still people who took the bullets by hand? Take a step back now and fire several shots at Sun Wukong! The accuracy of every shot is impeccable, and every shot is not fatal. This marksmanship is really good! Even if it is injured, it is only a skin trauma. With the world''s medical level, treating this kind of injury is very easy. .. v13 Chapter 7： Tragedy of Big D Several bullets fired at Sun Wukong in a very tricky trajectory The speed is fast, and it is difficult for ordinary people to see with the naked eyes. However, in the eyes of Sun Wukong, he crawls slowly like a tortoise. With only one hand flicking forward, the bullets coming from the sky have been grasped! "What ?!" Kaitlyn was really frightened this time. Even after firing several shots, she was still easily taken by a bare hand, and she just swiped with one hand in front of her. This cannot be described by common sense. Already. She hurried back and reloaded her bullets at a blazing speed, because all the bullets had been used up. However, before she could shoot again, Sun Wukong had already taken a step forward with one finger, and a bullet in her hand flew out instantly. A slamming sound knocked out the police gun in Kaitlyn''s hand. She shuddered with a hand. The stock fell to the ground and exclaimed. And Sun Wukong did something, Kaitlyn''s police gun had flew into his hand. "I''m so handsome to stay there! There is wood! Master, please pray to the disciples!" Galen saw him, hugged Sun Wukong''s thigh, and knelt down. "Stop while you go, don''t make trouble" Sun Wukong lifted a kick and straightened him away. Unexpectedly, cheeky Galen turned around immediately and hugged Sun Wukong''s big one again. Legs: "Don''t! Brother Wukong! Please accept me!" "Receive your sister!" Sun Wukong suddenly became black, why aren''t you a beautiful girl? Why should I accept you? He politely kicked him again. Then he looked at Caitlin: "The thug. The addiction to guns has passed, shouldn''t it be quiet now? If the addiction comes back someday, although come to me, I will accompany you with thugs. Guns!" "" "" "" Obviously, San Jiyou was shocked by Sun Wukong''s words, and then Qi Qi gave him a thumbs up: "You cow!" "I threaten to accompany my sister''s paper thugs. The **** of guns is the **** of God. I can''t do it in this realm!" Zhao Xin looked at Sun Wukong with an expression of admiration. "Guys with unhealthy thoughts, roll me aside!" Sun Wukong immediately stared at him. "What''s your name? Do you dare tell me?" Catelyn looked at Sun Wukong, her teeth gritted. This is the first time she has suffered such a big loss as a police officer. His marksmanship had no effect in front of him, just like a monster. Sure enough, people who can come to this college are not simple goods. "Sun Wukong." Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Sun Goku ????" Kaitlyn suddenly looked strange. "How''s it, have you been taken aback? Qi Tianda Sheng Wukong, there is no wood!" Galen laughed out loud. "I am your sister!" Sun Wukong kicked Galen''s fart again, and his heart was somewhat depressed. Who is called "Sun Wukong" in this world? When ordinary people hear it, it is natural to show rich expressions. And there really is a Qi Tian Sun Wukong in the world! Sun Wukong really didn''t know what it would be like to see that Sun Dasheng. "Don''t listen to him talking, it''s just the same name!" Sun Wukong looked at Kaitlyn and explained. "Seven Wukong would still take this name." Kaitlyn still looked at Sun Wukong with a strange look. At this point, the big-headed stray Ritz, who had already left, entered the classroom, perhaps because of the existence of Sun Wukong, who was afraid of something wrong, so he came to take a look. Looking at Caitlin, she said, "First of all, you are welcome to Super Theological College, Caitlin, but without the permission of the college, thugs are prohibited on campus. So, now, please follow me to the office to arrange where you will study Class, and the corresponding punishment for this incident " auzw.com Speaking, Wandering Ritz is looking back at Sun Wukong again: "Now, you can go on, but you ca nt kill anyone until you hit the point, and in class "Before you had to quit the job right away" and then turned and left the classroom "Don''t go! Teacher help! Help!" Da lay on the ground, yelling at the back of Wandering Ritz. "Classmate, since you came here first, you must be responsible for what you do." Wandering Ruiz smiled at Da Dabao with a philosophical smile and left. Caitlin hurriedly followed up: "Ah! Don''t leave with a big bald head! You say punishment? Why am I punished? I''m a policeman! I''m catching a hooligan, why should I be punished?" The conversation between the two gradually drifted away "First of all, I want to make a correction. No matter what they used to do, now that they have entered the Super Theological Seminary, then they are students of this college, not hooligans. Second, you are now a member of the Super Theological College, not the police! "Hehe, even the teacher looks at you upset, no matter what you are, demo, this time I won''t punch your poop!" Galen looked at Dad, and sneered maliciously. Before, he was severely beaten by Hai Dian, but now he finally succeeded in counterattack. "Stop talking nonsense, we are going to class soon, and we will finish the work quickly!" Jia Wen said. "That is, this kind of loading, I am the first one to express dissatisfaction!" "Three big brothers! No three grandpas. I know you are wrong. There are a lot of adults. Just treat me as a fart. Let me go. I promise I won''t bother you in the future!" "Oh! Even thinking of trouble with us, brothers, hit him!" "Oh oh oh" screams again And a new round of pop. Pop is starting again. Because of the arrival of Sun Wukong, the plot gradually changed. Poor big d, the first day when I entered campus, it was the most memorable memory of my life. And because Kaitlyn was stopped by Sun Wukong, she did not conflict with Katerina, but the conflict did not mean that the matter was over. Caitlin was taken away, but Catalina, who heard the screams, was attracted. Looking at the big d who was blasted together by San Jiyou, Dai Mei frowned suddenly: "You three guys are really brave enough to dare to hurt my elder brother!" With a flash in his hand, a Hold the flying knife in your hand for an instant. "I''m going! Miss Carter" Sanjiyou was startled, and hurriedly hid behind Wu Wukong: "Brother Wukong, please protect!" It seems that Caterina''s memories of these three goods are especially new. "Is it that you came to Durban, and are you mixing with these three reelings?" Caterina asked, frowning at Sun Wukong. "Yo! It''s Carter. You belong to the class next door, shouldn''t you call this big brother? How is this good qualified as your big brother?" Sun Wukong said, but kicked Dad directly out of the window. "I''m going to kick it down" Sanji You was stunned. Even the others in the classroom were frightened ps: In overtime, I can only change one today. .. v13 Chapter 8： I also have a hand "This is the second floor!" A group of people came to the window full of surprise and looked down. But when he saw Dad lying on the floor, holding his hands on one''s waist, he was full of grievances and exclaimed: "Oh, I''ve come to read a book because of the labor and labor recruitment, I just read a book, why I have been beaten! I''m going home " Just after saying this, I don''t know if he has forgotten what he said before. You didn''t come to study, you came to be the boss. "I went down from such a high place and it was okay. It seems that there are two brushes in this article!" Galen looked at Dad with a look of surprise. "Actually your body is stronger than him, or else, you try?" Sun Wukong looked at Galen with a smile. "Don''t! Don''t! Brother Goku! Please let go! I''m your faithful brother!" Galen waved his hands again and again, begging for mercy. Catalina''s face was indifferent, and she didn''t show any expression. With the ringing of the class bell, she snorted at Sun Wukong and turned back to her classroom. "It''s time for class, it''s time for class! Everyone will return to their seats and sit down!" Jia Wen immediately drank. The bustling Durban people returned to their seats. For a moment, the big-headed wandering Ritz came in with a beautiful sister paper: "Well, I think everyone already knows her. Her name is Caitlin, and she will be a member of our Durban. Classmate Kate, go and find a seat for yourself! " Why say casually? Because of the large classroom, there are not many students. Catelyn''s eyes flickered, and she went directly to Sun Wukong, stared at him fiercely, and did it on the right seat! "Okay, next, we start the class. The content of this class is, the purpose of this school, what you will face next and the mission." Vagrant Ritz gave a cough and started his Commentary After class, Sun Wukong supported a lazy waist and said lightly: "It was so boring in this class that I almost fell asleep." "That is, always talking about accidents, what''s nice about it!" Galen was also unhappy. "Class is not fun, or should we talk about their looks?" Zhao channel. "Look? Who?" Jiawen asked, looking at Zhao Xin. "Carter and Caitlin!" "That''s asking, I think Carter is the most beautiful!" Galen immediately said with affirmation. "Fart, Carter''s sexiness. Indifferent look, I look unhappy, I think Catlin is the most beautiful!" Jia Wen immediately retorted. "Nima, why do I think it''s all a goddess?" Zhao channel. "You''re a shred!" Galen and Jia Wenqi looked at him with contempt. "Brother Goku, what do you think? Carter and Caitlin are the most beautiful?" Galen looked at Sun Wukong. "Almost! But personally I prefer Caitlin''s" "Yes! Sure enough, it is similar to what heroes see!" Jia Wen looked at Sun Wukong and smiled. auzw.com "Let s talk to yourself! I m back to the dormitory" Sun Wukong waved his hands and walked outside the classroom Upon hearing dormitory, San Jiyou s eyes lighted up immediately, and he chased out in unison: Brother Wukong, wait! How about letting your brother visit your dormitory? "Aren''t you afraid that Katrina will hang by the road again?" Sun Wukong looked at the three with a smile. "Uh, I don''t think it''s over!" Zhao Xin flew up. "Yeah! I see, let''s go to the dorm to eat!" Galen said. "Yes, yes, eat, Brother Goku, do you want to be together?" Zhao Xin quickly echoed. "I won''t go, you go!" Sun Wukong said, waving his hand and leaving Looking at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, Galen said, "This brother Goku is really difficult to get along with! Are all the powerful characters so dragged?" "Isn''t it close or near, far away, I don''t know what he''s thinking" "Forget it, who tells us that it''s Si, people are great gods! If Si, let''s go to the cafeteria together" Zhao channel. "You only know about labor and capital, but do you understand?" "Don''t say it again if you''re a daddy" "You know a basket" In this way, Sanjiyou walked towards the cafeteria in the mutual loss spit. After Sun Wukong returned to the dormitory, there was no one in it. Obviously, Katerina has not returned. At this point, it should be dinner in the cafeteria. As for Catelin, he has not yet moved in, but according to Sun Wukong''s calculations, he should It''s coming soon. Looking at the dormitory, Sun Wukong waved his hand, and the room was instantly spotless. With a wave of his hand, a barbecue grill instantly appeared, and he took out a barbecue, which was even grilled directly in the dormitory. I have eaten the food of the gourmet world, the ordinary things in this world, it is obviously difficult to import. With the passage of time, the fragrance wafted, but in the room, the enchantment had been laid by Sun Wukong, so the fragrance did not spread out, because it would cause unnecessary trouble. As the barbecue was cooked, the door opened, and Katerina appeared at the door. She looked at Sun Wukong, who was busy with barbecue in the room, and suddenly opened her eyes. An anger spread from the bottom of her heart, walked into the room, and drank Say: "You bastard, how dare you be?" It was just the moment she entered the dormitory, Catalina froze suddenly, slightly raised her nose. Her eyes were full of intoxication: "It''s the first time I smell the smell of this barbecue!" Said Then, her belly was screaming out! Catalina immediately made a big red face, but she was very surprised under her heart: "Strange, I just came back from the cafeteria and smelled the aroma, and suddenly felt hungry again" "Yo Carter, you''re back! Would you like to eat together? Baozhun is a delicious food you have never eaten!" Looking at Catalina rushing in with a look of anger, Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "You bastard, even if you want to grill, you can''t grill in the dormitory? How can you make a room suffocating and how can someone sleep?" Catalina''s face was cold, her voice full of unpleasantness, just smelling The seductive aroma involuntarily swallowed saliva. "Relax, that won''t happen," Sun Wukong smiled and patted Gyan beside him: "Come, sit here and try my handicraft!" Caterina frowned, and she wanted to teach Sun Wukong, but the aroma was too tempting. I had to let him go for a while and sit down. After taking the barbecue from Sun Wukong and taking a bite, his eyes suddenly became particularly bright, and his eating speed became faster and faster! "How is it? It tastes great!" Sun Wukong looked at Katrina with a smile on her face. As long as there is such a hand in hand, in the future, you will not be afraid to alienate him with the sister in the bedroom, but you will become inseparable from him. .. v13 Chapter 9： The temptation of food. "Not bad" Katerina nodded and said, "What kind of meat is it? It is so fragrant and delicious, not greasy, it doesn''t taste like the meat I have eaten before." "This is a secret" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Don''t talk about pulling down!" Caterina said, having eaten the piece of barbecue in her hand, and immediately took another piece and ate it. "Don''t drink?" Sun Wukong brought out a bottle of wine. "Don''t drink, is there any Cola?" Caterina shook her head, and then asked again. I saw Sun Wukong stretch out with one hand, a bottle of Coke was in his hand, and handed it to Caterina After Katrina took over, she looked at Sun Wukong with a curiosity and asked, "Do you know how to move wormholes?" "I don''t know that thing, it''s just a skill for storing things in space," Sun Wukong explained vaguely. "Space storage, is your ability related to space?" Katerina was curious, and then she looked stunned: "No wonder you were absent last night, and appeared again early in the morning. You use your own abilities. Did you just transfer it out? " "That''s right!" Sun Wukong couldn''t explain it in detail, and nodded. "Perform a puppet" "Okay!" Sun Wukong put down the barbecue in his hand, stood up, came to a wall, smiled at Katrina: "See clearly! But don''t be scared!" Said, taking a step forward, The body is so weird walking across the wall Caterina''s eyes widened suddenly, full of surprise: "Piercing the wall? There is such a guy in the academy, it''s not safe there! It seems to be more careful about this guy in the future" Just as Caterina murmured secretly, a shrill scream came from the room next door, and a moment of screaming appeared, a gloat of joy suddenly appeared on her face: "It looks like a girl''s dormitory next door?" Sun Wukong looked at the face of the cute girl in panic, hiding in the quilt, and embarrassedly touched her head. He smiled: "It''s you! Sorry, I don''t know you''re changing clothes, I didn''t see anything just now " This woman is the girl with glasses in Durban. She looks very quiet, but she looks panic-looking now. "Dead pervert! Let''s die!" However, panic did not mean that he was very weak. A quiet face did not mean that he was very gentle. The answer to Sun Wukong was the glasses girl full of angry Jiao drink, opened the quilt, kicked and kicked Sun Wufei in the angle, at that angle, it was Sun Wukong''s face! It turned out that she had been hiding in the quilt and put on her clothes. Sun Wukong had to stretch out his right hand and pinch her feet naked, saying very earnestly: "I''m not here to steal. You must believe me!" "I believe you have a ghost!" The girl in glasses sighed again, her body turned, and her other foot swept away toward Sun Wukong''s door! Sun Wukong had to grab her with his left hand again, so his feet were caught, and the entire body of the girl in glasses was hung on Sun Wukong. Looking at Sun Wukong''s present angle, his sight is just right auzw.com "Looking! Cut out your eyes." The glasses girl was very angry now. "But! Do you think I like to watch!" Sun Wukong pouted his lips, looked away, and put her down. Then take two steps back and walk directly through the wall Time is slightly ahead of time When Caterina was about to go next door to see what happened, there was an extremely beautiful woman at the door of her bedroom: "Wow! It''s so fragrant! It''s too exaggerating to grill in the bedroom, right?" Said, When I walked in, I said politely, "Hello, I''m Caitlin. I''ll live here in the future. You''re my roommate! What''s your name? Because the two women did not clash as in the original, there was no hostility. Caterina looked at this Catelin, and after listening to her explanation, she gave her a little hesitation and said, "Are you new roommates, but you want to live in this room, you have to think carefully" "Ah? Is it different from other rooms?" Caitlin asked curiously. As Caterina answered, a big fart suddenly appeared on the wall next to her. "Oh my god!" Kaitlyn pointed at the big fart on the wall, her eyes widened suddenly, and she screamed. "You''re a ghost, your family is all ghosts!" Sun Wukong showed his figure, looked at Catelyn with an angry temper, and rolled his eyes. "Eh? It''s you!" Catelyn froze when she saw Sun Wukong, and immediately became furious: "Okay! I haven''t come to your account yet, you came here by yourself! You ran into the girl''s bedroom this night Lingering thief! I want to destroy you on behalf of the people! " Speaking, he touched his waist, but he felt empty. Now, "Oh! My police gun was confiscated." During the conversation, another Qian Ying came in from the door. It was the next girl who saw Sun Wukong, and then Jiao yelled out: "Lust. Thief! Where to run!" Then, he would attack Sun Wukong Go "Stop !!" Sun Wukong yelled unpleasantly now, and the shocked glasses girl''s figure suddenly paused and stopped. "It''s all your fault, you help me explain it," Sun Wukong looked at Katrina. "Okay, you misunderstood it." Katerina shrugged indifferently. In order to still get the delicious barbecue, she had to explain it to Sun Wukong. "What are you talking about? This guy lives in this bedroom?" Kaitlyn''s eyes widened in shock. Immediately shook his head resolutely and pointed at Sun Wukongjiao and said, "This is absolutely not possible! How can a man live with us in a dormitory! You, immediately, immediately! Get out of me!" "Yes! But if I go to another bedroom, you don''t want to eat my barbecue! And besides barbecue, there are many foods you have never eaten!" Sun Wukong looked at Katrin Na, obviously this was what she said. After listening to Catalina, she hesitated, because the kind of delicious before, but delicious and evocative, if you ca nt eat it in the future, but a big loss. But seeing Catelyn being so resolute, she couldn''t say much anymore, so she picked up a piece of barbecue and handed it to her: "You taste the meat he roasted first, and after eating it, decide whether you want to drive him away" "It''s just a piece of grilled meat, which makes your position so unsteady?" Kaitlyn said, picking up the grilled meat, watching the golden flesh, the appetite soared, and her face became pottery with a bite. . Get drunk: "My wife is delicious! Oh, how did this happen?" ps: I''m in a hurry to work, I want to finish the work before New Year''s Day, then I will give myself a holiday break and no longer take up work. .. v13 Chapter 10： The temptation of food. Although Sun Wukong wanted to stay, Kaitlyn had no choice. But she can also choose to change dormitory. After all, men and women are the same dormitory, and women who are normal will not accept it. In that case, Sun Wukong''s plan to share the bedroom with the beauties would be a waste. So he tried to make peace as expensive as possible. If he could get the consent of the beautiful women and not exclude him, it would be better. And the incredible delicious ingredients he had just become the killer they willingly let Sun Wukong stay. Looking at Caitlin''s intoxicated look, Sun Wukong was very satisfied: "After eating such a delicious thing, I don''t believe you can still bear the lure of it." Kaitlyn finished eating a piece of barbecue, watching the rest, swallowed a spit, and it was the first time she had such a delicious food. Just one sip was addictive! Seeing Sun Wukong full of surprise, he asked, "Do you really make this barbecue?" At this moment, Kaitlyn''s heart was shocking. When she watched TV before, she always thought that the expressions of those people after eating food were too exaggerated and pretentious, but now after eating Sun Wukong''s barbecue, she suddenly felt not exaggerated. It turns out that there is such a delicious food in the world. As long as you take a bite, you will become addicted and never forget it again. In the future, if you can no longer eat such food, it is really an intolerable thing. "Of course, besides barbecue, I have a lot of good things!" Sun Wukong smiled, his heart moved, a bunch of incense. Jiao flashed to his hand: "This is the beauty fragrant jiao, as long as you take a bite, you can Letting the skin become tender and elastic, it is hundreds of times better than any skin care product. Eating one early in the morning saves a lot of time for makeup! And it is pure and natural without any side effects. " "How could there be such a thing in the world, do you think I''m stupid? Come and fool us less!" Caitlin''s expression was a hundred unbelieving. A fragrant banana has such wonderful effects? I have never heard of it, and if I am a normal person, I will not believe it. "The explanation is nonsense, you just have to take a bite" "Hum, if you put something in here, wouldn''t I be yours? I''m not that stupid!" Kaitlyn still looked like I didn''t believe you. "Love believes or not, pull down if you don''t believe me!" Sun Wukong was also very simple. "Wait, let me try it!" Catalina hesitated for a moment. She and Sun Wukong had a good night''s sleep, and nothing bad happened. Unlike Kaitlyn, when she first saw Sun Wukong, he was instigating the Durban Sanji friends to beat others. Naturally different. "Okay, I''ll help you watch. If anything is wrong, I will immediately take this stinky hooligan to the police station!" Caitlin nodded very seriously and looked at her, but it was actually very curious, just because she didn''t believe Sun Wukong , So dare not try it. Katerina took over the beauty fragrant jiao in the hands of Sun Wukong, hesitated, and then took a decisive bite Suddenly, her skin became radiant, delicate and soft, almost like glowing, so that people could not keep their eyes apart, and the whole person became extremely beautiful. "My God, it turned out to be true!" Kaitlyn and the glasses girl were both shocked and widened their eyes. "How is it, how do you feel?" Catelyn asked, looking at Caterina expectantly. auzw.com "It feels great!" Catalina was also shocked. After eating the perfect Yanxiang Jiao, she had a little sleep last night, and immediately became full of bao, unspeakable shu. "Are you sure there is nothing wrong?" Caitlin asked earnestly. Sun Wukong was upset immediately: "Hey, what do you mean, is your brother like that kind of person? If you really want to be misconducted to you, you would have been pretended that I don''t know how many looks." "Huh, smelly hooligan!" Caitlin flushed, staring at Sun Wukong immediately. "I believe this!" Caterina nodded her head very seriously. She was extremely convinced of Sun Wukong''s strength. After a careful induction, Katerina said very seriously: "There is really no discomfort, it seems that he did not lie to us." "Really? Then I''ll try it, too" Catelyn''s eyes lit up, grabbing Katelina''s beauty fragrant Jiao, took a bite. Suddenly, Catelyn made a whimsical eclipse. Gu Jiao. Yin, the muscles of the whole body. The skin also became light and smooth. Immediately, Caitlin took out a mirror, looked at herself, and seemed extremely happy. She placed a very Xing pose on Sun Wukong, and said with a dou in her face, "How about, is this police flower more beautiful? " "Indeed! Nothing to say!" Sun Wukong gave a thumbs-up, and suddenly a camera flashed in his hand. "Kacha Kacha" burst shots in front of Kaitlyn "Hey, what else is good for you? Hurry up and let us see!" After letting Sun Wukong take dozens of photos in a row, Kaitlyn looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation again! "There are so many good things, even if you eat them all your life, you don''t have the same kind of food." Sun Wukong saw that the taste of the paper was dropped, and he smiled a little, his heart moved, and a dining table suddenly appeared. His hands emerged out of nowhere, placed on the table, and a variety of delicious aromas of food fluttered throughout the bedroom, making people unavoidable. The fatal appeal of the burst of aromas made it impossible to look away, because Sun Wukong brought out all the delicious ingredients in the world of captives for food, and he still processed them. "Come and come, you''re welcome! Let''s eat together" Sun Wukong greeted and sat down. The three sisters are obviously no longer polite, because the flavor of the food really attracted them completely. They picked up chopsticks and ate! For a while, people made people want to be crooked. Yin kept on, if someone outside the door heard it, thought that there was something loving in the room! It s a great blessing in life if you want to get out of the crooked realm. This really made Sun Wukong feel full. After a meal, the three women''s favorability towards Sun Wukong is soaring. It''s that simple! Sun Wukong was also unsurprisingly accepted by Kaitlyn and admitted to living in a bedroom with them. Moreover, even if Sun Wukong wants to leave, I''m afraid the two girls won''t let him go. .. v13 Chapter 11： True goddess After eating and drinking, the three women all lay lazily on the g, still having a good aftertaste of the food that has never been eaten. "Speaking of Goku, where did your food come from? Although it''s similar to the food on the earth, it doesn''t look like food on the earth!" Kaitlyn leaned on the edge of g with a curious expression. Looking at Sun Wukong. "These are all from my own house, but I can''t buy them elsewhere, but I will tell you the specific information when you become my" chartered wife "of my family that day." After listening to Sun Wukong''s answer, the three daughters cast a big wink at him. "It doesn''t matter if you pull it down, you can eat anything," Kaitlyn said, looking at the girl next to her. "By the way, we don''t know your name yet." "Ah! I''m so sorry." The girl then reacted, and her face was reddish, and she said, "My name is Wei En. It''s Durban." "Owen! Also Durban, we are a class!" "Hey, listen to the teacher, what **** is going to come to our school the day after tomorrow?" Katerina said, "what do you want us to see what is super god?" "Eun, it''s okay. When I see you, I''ll lie down. Anyway, I''m a woman. I can''t ox me anymore, right?" Caitlin said with no care. "I''m going! Why don''t you see you lying down in front of me?" Sun Wukong said aside. "Smelly gangster, while we stay, our girls discuss the topic, as a boy, don''t take a nap" Kaitlyn immediately stared at Sun Wukong. "Hey, are you planning to leave me alone? Anyway, I''m also a roommate in the bedroom!" "That line, if that **** is here, how about you first go up and try?" Katerina looked at Sun Wukong. "Are you going to make me the first one to be a cannon fodder? Okay, no problem, I will see how the goddess first conquered that goddess!" Sun Wukong snapped the xiong candied and agreed. He was very clear, the picture of the goddess Lena when she first appeared, but it was red, fruit, fruit, blessing, and profit! "Okay! Then it''s settled. I will have class tomorrow and go to bed early and get up early." Wayne had to go back to her bedroom, and Kaitlyn really fell asleep Sun Wukong had to go back to his own world to accompany his sisters The next day is coming soon. On this day, there is nothing special. Except for a few boring lessons, Sun Wukong is taking Kaitlyn to barbecue in the bedroom. Sun Wukong is tired of being pretty with the beautiful girls all day, and leaving their behaviors makes the three friends in Durban called an envy, envy and hate! Unconsciously, a dull day has passed And today is the day when the so-called goddess is called Woke up early in the morning and had breakfast. Sun Wukong took Caitlin, Katrina and Weien to a summons. "Brother Goku!" "Miss Carter" "Katelyn Paper, good morning!" The sudden sound behind her made Catalina frown slightly, turning to look at the three familiar figures, and humming coldly: "It''s these three guys again" "Brother Goku, how about a goddess to be summoned today? Excited?" Galen came to Sun Wukong and asked with an expression of excitement. auzw.com "A little bit," Sun Wukong said blandly, "I have promised Carter that they will go up first to challenge God." "I went to them. This is to make you the first to be a cannon fodder!" Jia Wen said. "Brother Goku''s business is my business! Otherwise, Brother Goku, give me this rare opportunity? I''m willing to charge for you!" Zhao Xin patted Xiong Candi, a brother who cut his sword. Stance. "You said it was a rare opportunity, how could it be given to you!" Sun Wukong refused decisively. Nonsense, this is a great opportunity to meet Rena honestly! Fool will just let it go. "It turns out that Brother Goku has been so conscious, so I can''t help it!" Zhao Xin regretted his face. During the conversation, several people have come to the summons stage, watching the ray of light floating on the stage, not only the three base friends in Durban, the people all around are shocked and whispered. "Let''s go! This big show, isn''t that big blue bald head really calling for a goddess?" Galen exaggerated. Stray Ritz turned off the phone and ended the conversation with the ''head'' in his mouth. The students in the stands were almost there, and they coughed twice. "Classmates, this will be a summoning class for everyone. Show what is a natural science that incorporates human genes, and that is magic " "Are you ready to open your eyes? A goddess with a great sun is about to blind your eyes. She is real and beyond your imagination, cognition, goddess!" Master Yi stepped forward two steps and asked weakly, "Will it hurt us?" "Theoretically, she will be your squad leader. Is there any problem to hone you and eliminate the waste that cannot be a hero?" "Don''t talk nonsense, quickly summon the goddess to me, I want to be the first to challenge her!" Sun Wukong urged. "That''s it! That''s it! Don''t talk nonsense! Quickly start calling the goddess!" Durban Sanjiyou also started to coax. "That''s all right," said Wandering Rizzi, and he uttered something incomprehensible to the bird, which is a spell! With the fall of the last syllable, a dazzling sun-like light really brightened your eyes and could not open your eyes for a moment! Only Sun Wukong looked at the stage without blinking, unaffected by the dazzling light When the light dissipated, a real goddess who was soaking in the bath and taking a bath appeared in everyone''s eyes! That clean, white and tender skin is really bright and blind the dog eyes of fellow males! Although I can''t see the full picture of the bath. The bucket, but the dew. The half-length figure makes Huo even bigger! Suddenly, both men and women were surprised to widen their eyes! "I''m going! This is the so-called goddess? Could it be normal?" Caterina''s expression that looked forward to her face instantly collapsed, even a little frantic. "Wow!!" "It really blinded my dog''s eyes" "This is the true goddess, there is wood!" "Goddess, come and torture me!" I saw Galen grabbing the broom in the hands of the man behind him, dancing a gun flower, and took a step forward, full of momentum: "I want to be the first one to stand up as brother Goku cannon fodder!" "I''m going! I can do this! I can do it!" Zhao Xin also eagerly stood up and said, "I''m willing to share my worries for Brother Goku!" ps: 2016, I wish you a happy New Year! I also took a holiday for myself. I have nt slept for a long time. I got a little late, so the update is too late, but today there are three changes. This is the first change. .. v13 Chapter 12： Lena "Fu Li! This is Fu Li, this is Fu Li, there is no wood!" Jia Wen was also excited with a look, and saw that the two friends had stepped forward, and it was also a step forward with a sense of righteousness. Stand side by side with Galen and Zhao Xin: "Big brother is in trouble, don''t let him be my brother!" "I''m going! The three of you will flash me aside! Do you want to grab my limelight?" Sun Wukong grabbed Galen''s broom and kicked each person aside. He stepped forward and looked at him. Goddess Lena: "Goddess, come and torture me!" "Oh my God, I thought that guy was still reliable." Katerina slaps her forehead, watching Sun Wukong''s performance, her head full of black lines. "Why is this guy like the three reelings, and how do you do it?" Caitlin was speechless. Wei En''s face was red and I didn''t know what to say "No, don''t you don''t come here and you aren''t allowed to come near" Lena looked at Sun Wukong, who was getting closer and closer, with a look of panic, and looked over at Wandering Ritz: "Mister Liu, you have to stop him "Stop him, it''s inconvenient for me." "Uh that" Wandering Ritz looked embarrassed, looking at Sun Wukong, and said, "I can understand your mood now that Wukong classmate, but can you stop moving forward?" "Not that, but I promised Carter to be the first to challenge God!" Sun Wukong was still in a position where I wanted to be the first cannon fodder. "It''s my bird business" Katerina snorted coldly. "I''m going! This classmate, you''re pretending to be robbery while you''re on fire! Look at me now, it''s inconvenient! Want to challenge me, say it later" Lena looked at the current Sun Wukong, can''t wait to jump up and beat him. In today''s situation, she can only shrink into the bath. The bucket is uncomfortable and she dares not move. "Then you hurry up" Sun Wukong also knew that the joke should not be too much, just as appropriate, so he stopped. But I can still smell the smell. Seeing that Sun Wukong had stopped, Lena finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Rez, full of unhappiness, "I said, Teacher, why did you advance by an hour?" "I''m sorry I didn''t expect that" Wandering Ritz looked embarrassed and bowed and apologized. "I said I would meet my classmates for the first time, take a bath, and spend some time dressing up, isn''t it overkill?" "Not too much" "I''m not ugly, right? It''s worth an hour more?" "It''s worth it! It''s worth it!" "Then what do I say you are anxious for?" Lena said more and more angry. "The monkey is anxious to see the goddess!" Sun Wukong suddenly interjected aside. "Yeah! Yeah! Look at the goddess! Look at the goddess!" Durban Sanjiyou and others also echoed. "Hey! Belle, from which world did you travel through? Hey," Master Yi is also at the moment a look of embarrassment. The tone in the mouth is full of drama. "I said, can you tell them all to leave? I''m inconvenient!" Lena looked at Wandering Ritz, looking unbearable. "It''s okay! Beautiful! Someone is making sure that others can''t see you in the slightest!" Sun Wukong said, a huge canvas suddenly flashed in his hands, and he saw him throwing into the sky, a thick tent. Na covered it. "How! Rest assured now!" Sun Wukong looked at Lena with a smile. auzw.com "Relax your sister, you can also go out to the goddess!" Lena stared at Sun Wukong immediately. "Ahem! Well, I seem to have forgotten myself" Sun Wukong smiled, a set of black and white clothing flashed in his hand, set aside: "I only have such a set of girls'' clothes, you will wear them for the time being Come on! "Then, got out of the tent, and shouted at the silkworms," ??Look at it! Get off quickly! Be careful, dug your eyes. " The crowd around was evacuated with perseverance. The Durban Sanjiyou put together a flattering look. "Brother Goku, how about it, did you see it? What''s your size? Not a big deal? Give us a gesture!" Galen''s face was indifferent. Zhao Xin and Jia Wen were also full of anticipation. "Cut! How can such a thing be told to you? Of course, you have to be amused by yourself!" Sun Wukong looked at San Jiyou with contempt. "I''m going, you have no friends like this!" Sanjiyou immediately cast a scornful look on Sun Wukong. "What are you three guys doing around here? Get out of here! Don''t be annoying here, otherwise, humming" Catalina snorted suddenly, and the flying knife in her hand suddenly flashed into her hand "My mother! The killer sister is about to explode." San Jiyou was shocked, and disappeared. Listening to the movement outside, Lena''s face couldn''t help but a smile on her face. She looked at the clothes on the side and muttered, "This **** is not so annoying." Talking, getting up and walking out of the bath. The perfect figure is no one can see However, when Lena picked up the suit and wore it on her body, her brows fluttered for a moment, and her gritted teeth almost reached the edge of patience. Then she yelled, "Asshole! It was such a shame to this goddess! Clothes! My mother and you are endless! " Hearing Lena''s roar, the wandering Rez immediately looked at Caterina: "The little card student, this name is Lena, first assigned to your bedroom, you take care of it, take care of it!" The big bald head slipped away. "I''ll go, another idiot," Carter muttered, looking upset. "Aren''t you sick?" Caitlin stared at Carter with a look of anger. "Well, don''t make noise, everyone is a friend." Before Sun Wukong''s words were finished, she saw Catelyn and Catalina staring at each other, and Catelyn said with surprise: "I''m going! What is this costume?" Sun Wukong tilted his head, his eyes suddenly flashed, and Lena came out for a burst of continuous shooting. "No photo! Asshole! No photo!" Lena immediately blocked her face with her hands, her face panicked. "I''m going, the goddess becomes a maid, you really mean it" Katerina looked at Lena''s dress at this moment, looked at Sun Wukong with a look of contempt: "I can''t see, you still have this hobby" "Don''t you feel pretty?" Sun Wukong grinned. "Just your sister! Tell you not to shoot! You didn''t hear it! You did it on purpose, definitely on purpose!" Lena, a maid outfit, looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes at the moment with an itch. "Let''s go back to the bedroom with us, I''ll lend you my clothes," Katerina said, turning smartly and leading the way ps: This is the second more. There is one more later. .. v13 Chapter 13： Wooden affection In the bedroom. "Why did you follow in?" Lena looked at Sun Wukong, unhappy and equally puzzled. "Crap! This is my bedroom, why can''t I come in?" "Your bedroom?" Lena''s eyes widened, and she looked at Katrina and Caitlin: "Isn''t this your bedroom?" "Uh, it''s our bedroom, but it''s also his bedroom." Katrina nodded. "I''m going! Man and woman in the same bedroom? I thought it was just a rumor, it turned out to be true ?!" Lena was even more surprised: "In other words, I will also be in the same room with this guy in the future?" "You don''t have to worry about this. This guy is very mysterious. He doesn''t see anyone every night, so although he belongs to this bedroom, he doesn''t sleep here," Catalina said with a look of indifference. "And oh, this guy has a lot of good things that we have never eaten before! Oh! Now thinking about it, I suddenly felt hungry again," said Catelyn, holding Sun Wukong''s right hand in her arms, a look on her face Pleasant tone: "Brother Goku, you know" "I''m not going to talk to me in this tone, and get goosebumps," Sun Wukong trembled, and gently pushed Kaitlyn away: "Also, I didn''t pack it. Keep you, why not let me eat every meal?" I''ll treat" "Don''t be so stingy! Even if you want to pack. Support people!" Catelyn''s tone was still so dreadful. "Katelin, what about your martial arts?" Catalina on the side couldn''t see. "After eating this guy''s stuff, ordinary food can''t be eaten at all, what can I do! And being wrapped by this guy. It''s also good to raise!" Catelyn grinned. "Do you know what it means to be wrapped up?" Caterina stared at Catelin with a scornful look. "Of course I know, isn''t it warm? If you perform well, you can consider it." "Okay, now that you''ve talked about this, then my brother will give you all the packages. Raise!" Sun Wukong was so arrogant that with a big wave of his hand, the food at a table emerged again. Of course, he also knows that this is actually just a joke. Food is just to close the relationship between them. To really reach the point of warmth, he must rely on his own efforts. "Who wants your bag. Raised it" Rena gave Sun Wukong a big white eye immediately, but in the next second, she was instantly attracted by the table full of tempting and delicious food. When Lena finished her first bite, another sister was captured As the saying goes, if you want to keep a person''s heart, keep her stomach first! At this moment, the stomachs of the younger sisters were completely captured by Sun Wukong. "Really good! It turns out that there are still such foods in this world that lived on dogs before. No wonder you agreed to share the same bedroom with him." Lena touched her slightly swollen belly, and worried: "If you go on like this, you will get fat!" "You don''t have to worry about it. My food will not only make you fat, but it will become richer and fuller!" Sun Wukong said with certainty. "Really fake? I don''t read much, don''t lie to me!" Lena was dubious. "But! Goddess!" Caterina looked at Lena and shook her head again. "Hey, hey, it looks like your eyes don''t believe I''m a goddess, right? OK! Let me take a break and change my clothes so that you can see the goddess''s power!" Lena immediately said proudly. "Hurry up, don''t delay," Catalina urged. "So why is the monkey so anxious, do nt push it, can I change it?" Lena took the clothes that Katrina had given her, and looked at Sun Wukong: "You go out, this goddess is going to change clothes." "You changed it, but you haven''t seen it before." Sun Wukong looked indifferent. auzw.com "What did you say?" Lena''s tone suddenly improved a lot. "Okay, it''s really troublesome" Sun Wukong got up helplessly, and just came out of the door with his hind feet, and said, "Dangdang", the door of the bedroom was closed by Lena! "What kind of attitude I didn''t want to watch, now I still have to watch it!" Lena''s behavior obviously made Sun Wukong unhappy. If you don''t let me see it, I still want to watch it. Looking at the front wall, although there is a wall, it is empty in the eyes of Sun Wukong! "I''m going! This figure is not bad! It really is a true goddess!" In the bedroom, Catelyn watched Lena, who had changed her clothes, playing with various mysteries, poses, and postures in front of the mirror, with a look of wonder: "Goddess, the otaku male and female **** who chooses one thousand miles!" "Not the otaku, the goddess of dawn!" Lena corrected. "So you''re really a goddess?" Caterina asked skeptically. "Well, yes, you want to call my Highness! But this suit doesn''t fit well, and the fart is a bit tight." "Who told you that big ass!" Catelyn groaned. "Then, Carter, your clothes are very silky!" Lena twisted in front of the mirror twice. "Will you be magic?" Katerina ignored Lena''s question directly. "Not so much. I am God. God does not rely on magic, it is divine power!" "Which era are you from?" Caitlin asked curiously. "Even twenty thousand years later!" Lena said, and said, "Well, ladies, go with me to fight!" With that said, the girls opened the door, walked out, and then tickled at Sun Wukong outside the door: "You too, handsome guy!" "You buy things, why should I follow?" "Don''t you say that we support us? Of course we have to pay the bill with us," Caitlin said, taking her for granted. "I''ll go! Do you really take it! Can you give me some good luck, good luck, something?" "You look like a handsome rich man, don''t look at Galen anymore, okay?" Caterina said politely. "Okay! I know you''re going to treat me as a coolie," Sun Wukong said, and came to the door of the bedroom next door: "Weien, we''re going to go shopping, will you go?" Weien put down the book in her hand and shook her head: "I won''t go, you go alone" You can tell she''s shy and quiet. "That''s OK!" Sun Wukong closed the door and left the Super God School with the three goddesses This scene was just seen by a Durban Sanji friend in the shade of a tree, and the expressions of the three became suddenly envious and jealous! "What a beast! Three goddesses! Three goddesses have wood!" "I don''t agree! I don''t agree! I''m the prince and me! How can anyone be compared like this!" "Yeah! All three goddesses have been run away by him! There is still wood in a bedroom! There is love in this wood! There is light in it!" ps: The third round is over, and I have gone out to play, I wish you all a Happy New Year! .. v13 Chapter 14： Come on me Regardless of the envy, jealousy and hatred of Durban Sanjiyou, at this time Sun Wukong has walked out of the Super Theological Seminary under the leadership of Lena. But the street seemed very deserted and nobody was there. Perhaps it is because of the relationship of the Super Theological Seminary that all ordinary people around have been taken away! After all, the students of Super Theological Seminary are not ordinary people. Maybe some kind of security measures are needed. "Hey! You said you used divine power, or did you perform one?" Caterina suddenly looked at Lena. "Of course you can, look!" Lena agreed very easily, her single finger was raised in front, but nothing happened in the middle of the ring, and Lena was a bit embarrassed: "I''m dizzy, your world ozone has not been destroyed yet , Forgot, the formula for introducing solar energy will also change. Wait a minute, I will calculate. " "Does this even count? Are you a **** or a robot?" Sun Wukong immediately vomited. "Yes, you so-called **** too glance at your feet, too?" Catelyn followed. "Don''t make a noise, disturb the thinking of the goddess," Lena said, saying something in her mouth, 顯, a fire burst out of her fingers: Look, this is it! "I''m going! Really!" Kaitlyn looked surprised. "That''s it?" Katerina was flat, even disdainful. "What a small flame, I will turn into a big fireball!" Sun Wukong said. "Really? Try changing it!" Lena''s daughters looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. I saw Sun Wukong pointing directly at the sky, and a large fireball more than ten meters in diameter suddenly appeared on the heads of several people! "Let me go! It''s a big fireball! It''s awesome! It''s awesome!" Lena was startled and looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of worship. Sun Wukong thought, the fireball above his head disappeared instantly. "Okay! Now it seems that you are a son-in-law, and Goku looks like a real god!" Kaitlyn was shocked, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of worship. . "I''m going! You are the face of Red. Fruit. Fruit!" After Catelyn''s words, Lena glanced at Sun Wukong with a dissatisfied look, and then explained: "I''m not new to this world Is nt that familiar with the world? Besides, I m only 24 years old. It s understandable to be weaker! Speaking of, Lena suddenly shook her body, hiding in a panic behind Sun Wukong, pointing at the wormhole in the sky, full of nervousness: "Wow, is that the one? That s the big wormhole, really The ting is scary! " "The goddess is indeed a son-in-law!" Katerina was completely disappointed with Lena''s performance. "Don''t believe it! People are true goddesses! You must call my highness, my goddess." When she saw that she had lost her face as a goddess, Lena immediately regained her momentum and looked proudly. "It is indeed a goddess, but she is still a growing goddess," Sun Wukong said to Catelyn and Caterina: "You two do nt give her too much hope, at best, she is a little bit better than you two now. " "Is it so bad I still look forward to it" Katrina was even more disappointed. "I''ll go! Say that you are not allowed to hit the face, you hit the face of the goddess again!" Rena immediately stared at Sun Wukong with an unhappy look. "In other words, I think you look more like a **** than Lena," Kaitlyn said, looking at Sun Wukong with curiosity. "That is, brother has a name called Destruction God, and the whole world is dropped in minutes!" "Just blow it!" The three daughters of Catelyn all cast scornful glances at Sun Wukong. Apparently they thought that Sun Wukong was bragging and didn''t believe it. auzw.com "This year, no one believes the truth!" Sun Wukong smiled indifferently. During the talk, the four have arrived at a women''s clothing store. "This one is good, just this one!" Lena glanced inside, looking satisfied. Sun Wukong glanced at it, which is a more common clothing store. He intentionally took the three beauties to a higher-level clothing store. However, Sun Wukong, who had seen through their minds, naturally knew that they would not accept it, so he didn''t say much, so he followed them and walked in. By the time she got out, Lena had put on a gorgeous new outfit that looked more beautiful than usual. However, Sun Wukong seems a bit boring. Legend has it that the second generation of the rich who pretended to be the protagonist''s face did not appear. In the whole process, Sun Wukong has always been playing soy sauce, except to fight for Lena to pay for the clothes . "Go! Go and accompany this goddess to complete your homework!" "homework?" "Yeah! That big blue bald head gave me the assignment. I heard that Durban has the strongest suffocation, so let''s start from Durban!" "Oh! Are you going to fight with me?" Sun Wukong looked over at Lena. "You? You don''t have to, for the sake of buying clothes for me, it''s your turn!" Lena glanced at Sun Wukong, and said very easily. "I think you''re afraid of being hit by Goku!" Catelyn replied with a polite knife. "But! Are you from Durban, too? Then start with you" Lena glanced at Catelyn immediately. "Ouch! Ouch! Suddenly, I feel a pain in my stomach." Catelyn suddenly squatted down, looking down on the ground. "I''m going, you really told me before, you''re done when you lie down on the ground?" Caterina looked at Caitlin with a contemptuous look. "Sure enough, you are also a pit!" Lena watched Caitlin and shook her head, no longer paying attention to her. Continue towards the Super Theological College At the door of Durban, Lena slammed the door open. In the surprised eyes of everyone in Durban, she stepped onto the podium and put on an extremely ''wind. Sao'' posture. The situation, looking around at everyone, He shouted loudly with a contempt: "My incarnation of dawn, your goddess! Now, I want you all to kneel at my feet! Hahahaha" However, this funny behavior also attracted the laughter of Durban! "Sure enough, it''s the most suffocating class. Humming is very appetizing for this goddess!" Lena said, and once again, Feng. Sao stretched out her right hand and hooked her fingers at everyone: "Come on me! " "Which kind of challenge is this?" Caterina looked at it, obviously a black line full of heads. "Well! IQ is hard-wounded!" Sun Wukong also covered his eyes with his hands, and couldn''t bear to look any longer. "I''m going! Really fake? !!!" Everyone in Durban was startled and stunned, especially the three friends in Durban, and their faces were full of excitement! "I''m here! I''m here! I want to be the first to charge and die in battle!" Zhao Xin could not wait to stand up, full of excitement. ps: One change today, three changes tomorrow. Another: Recommend a new author of the new One Piece''s air control the world, everyone has nothing to watch! The author is a cute girl. Brother tuned it. Teach it out. v13 Chapter 15： Are all good "I''m going, this student with a mental disability, who is obviously very nervous and hostile. Hearing in your ears has become incense. Yan''s pick. Amusing? Yeah, since you want the third one to stand out as cannon fodder, Then I will complete you! "Lena looked at Zhao Xin with a look of contempt. "The third?" Zhao Xin asked curiously. "Yeah! The two of them have passed! It''s your turn now!" Lena pointed to Sun Wukong and Caitlin at the door. "Elder Brother Goku has already been beaten, then my faithful can''t be left behind!" Zhao Xin slammed the desktop with both hands, and rushed towards Lena on the podium with impulse, just the hungry tiger''s predatory behavior, it seemed It''s so embarrassing. Zo, this isn''t for ''fighting'', it''s for you to poke at the girl paper! Lena looked at Zhao Xin who was slamming, raised her right foot decisively, and kicked Ko! Zhao Xin screamed oops and flew out, smashing the window glass and falling to the ground! Oh "I''m going! This goddess girl paper is so cruel" Jia Wen looked at Zhao Xin who broke through the window, his momentum was weakened decisively, and his face was frightened: "This Nima is going to be attacked decisively!" Covering her face with her hands, she was afraid that Lena saw him. "Don''t stop, you, it''s you, you''re still blocking, do you think I can''t see with one hand over my face? Hurry up and let the goddess kick your feet, and you have to go back and do your homework later "Lena pointed at Jia Wendao. "Can''t hesitate?" Jia Wen asked with a look of consultation. "No!" Lena gave a very positive answer. "Then can you give me some face, anyway, I''m also a prince, and I have some status." "Okay, that goddess won''t kick you out." Lena nodded very seriously. "Thank you! Thank you!" Jia Wen was very happy, and he was very proud. Look, in this era of fighting dad, there is a father who is a king, and it still works. However, he was not finished yet, and Lena''s next words directly shocked him on the spot. "Then use two feet!" "what?!!" "Bumping!" Two times, Jia Wendun felt slammed twice before Xiong, and then the whole body flew out of the window. "Good friend, you are here too" Zhao Xin looked at Jiawen lying beside him, his face was kind. Sure enough, he is a good friend. "Kiyou, your sister! This is to play to my rhythm!" Jiawen covered his waist with one hand, and screamed: "Oh! Nima, the pain of the labor and the feelings of the emperor, the prince''s face is still a bit kicked Do I make or lose it? " "Of course I made it! Give me enough face, is there any wood? Noble Lord, I got kicked!" "Make your uncle, while going," said Jia Wen with a big wave of his hand, very unhappy. At this moment, an exclamation of ah came from the top of the head again. Zhao Xin and Jiawen looked up, and it turned out that Galen had also broken through the window. A sound of ء fell to the sound of the ground, and the three friends gathered together! They are all crying without tears. auzw.com "Nima, how do you feel since you came to this school, it is even more tragic than before! There are all kinds of beatings!" Galen hit the ground with a grimace. . "That is, it''s almost like targeting Brother San!" Zhao Channel. "You can''t think that way. If you want to think that this is what the school cultivates for us, you see, it''s okay to fall down from such a high place!" Jia Wen, at this moment, has an optimistic spirit, but it is comforting. Get up with two of your own friends. "That''s the same thing. I thought it was dead. I didn''t expect to fall from such a high place, and there was no fart! It seems we are all hard!" Galen sighed, touching his own body. "That''s it!" Jiawen and Zhao Xin answered in unison. Zhao Dao: "Does nt there be hard truth in a dignified seven-foot man" Just as Sanjiyou chatted and farted, Lena twisted her waist. She walked out of Durban and just saw the big d sneaking peeking not far away, full of surprise saying: "Oh! I did not expect this school There are **** like you. It''s scary to get long! Do you want to party? " "No, I can''t." Dad waved his hands again and again, with a look of fear, but he saw with his own eyes that Lena gave Sanji friends downstairs! And he just came out of the medical room and didn''t want to go on a dating with that fat nurse lady again. However, Lena didn''t listen to what he was saying, a good laugh sounded, and she kicked Dad down the stairs from the corridor! So Sanjiyou became fourjiyou! "I''m going! Why are you there!" Galen looked at the big d that fell from the sky, and just fell on the opposite side of him, suddenly unhappy. "Mom, do you think I want it! Labor and capital have just been discharged from the hospital! Why are they being sacked by labor and capital who have provoked me? Labor and capital are not enough to come and see!" Dad even now The voice was crying, it was really a bitter tear. "You are already pretty good, it should be happy! If you drop them upstairs, you will be killed. I don''t even look at them, which shows that you are very hard! Very appetite for the goddess!" Lena came to a few people, with a proud look, and I beat you, because I could look at your expressions. "I''ll go! Labor and capital have been known for a long time, but they can''t be thrown away once every other day! Is this for study or for the whole person!" Dad''s tone was full of grievances: "Labour and capital are quit, labor and capital are determined to drop out of school" "Yo! I was so stunned that I was going to drop out of school. Are you still a man?" Lena looked at Dad with contempt. "That''s it! Good boys can be killed, not humiliated, you softie, go away, Xinye I look down on you!" Zhao Xin kicked Dad aside. "Yo, this mentally disabled student, courageous! Then let''s start with you!" Lena looked at Zhao Xin with a smile on her face. "Let''s go! Didn''t you just hit yourself just now? Why should you hit it?" Zhao Xin looked at Lena, and the momentum was instant. "No! I''ve bullied you so much, don''t anyone want to resist?" Lena looked at Sijiyou in front of her. Sijiyou, look at me, I look at you, no one dares to jump out and be a cannon fodder. Zhao Xin was even more desperate, turning his back on his back and saying something in the mouth: "You can''t see me, you can''t see me" "Look!" The three of Jiawen cast a scornful look on him. "Looks like, I''m the hardest one, or else, I''ll try?" Galen stood up when no one was looking forward. .. v13 Chapter 16： Group to brush Looking at Lena, Galen turned to her with a cruel expression on her face, as if she could give him great courage. "Let''s do it!" Seeing someone turning his head, Dad also burst into confidence at once, stood up, knuckled his knuckles, and forced Lena towards him with great momentum. However, the seemingly mighty two were full of silver-like wax-headed guns, and the combined attack was still kicked by Lena. "Who was Zhao Xin afraid of? My ancestor, but Zhao Yun, there is no wood! Brother Ge, you wait, brother I will revenge for you!" Ji You was beaten, and even the big d who he thought was an egg-sucker had grown up. Zhao Xindun felt hot and hot, and he got up! That posture is very good for a generation of famous players! However, it turns out that having momentum doesn''t mean having strength. Zhao Xin has not even suffered a trick, and was directly fainted by Lena. "I and I have gone to death" Jia Wen looked at the Jiyou lying down beside him, seeing sweat on his forehead, and looked at Lena''s face weakly: "Well, look, they are all lying down, I will Do nt try again? "Have no courage to fight, prince? It seems you are even lower than them!" Lena looked at Jiawen, with contempt and disdain in her tone: "They can hold my thigh, you just have Can hold my toes! " "I''m going! I''m going to hug your waist!" Jia Wen instantly became excited as he beat the chicken blood, a hungry tiger threw food, hugged Lena''s sexuality and fineness in his waist. Rena reached out her right fist decisively and punched Jia Wen''s face "Oh! Don''t smack your face." "Ah! It''s really weak." Looking at the four base friends lying horizontally and vertically, Sun Wukong shook his head slightly, which was even worse than fighting the five dregs. Jiawen fell to the ground, and immediately looked at Sun Wukong: "I''m going, Brother Goku, brothers are in trouble. You don''t have to rescue it, just forget it, and still talk bad words there, your conscience is so bad!" "This is a test for you! Can you stay in school without being eliminated? It depends on your own ability. I can''t get involved." Sun Wukong looked helpless. "That is, the four of you are really weak, even one finger of Pan Sen is not as good!" Lena looked at Sijiyou with contempt. "Pan Sen? Who?" Zhao Xin asked with a faint look. "You man?" Jia Wen said. "Ah? Yeah? Yeah? Who is Panson? I don''t know." Lena froze, and she didn''t even know why she suddenly said the name. Then they picked up the mobile phone in their pockets, and they took a burst of shots in front of Jiawen, because this was her homework, and they wanted to submit the photos of Galen''s death. "Nnd, how do I feel that Brother Goku brought a group to brush the monster, right, is it to brush us?" Galen lay on the ground, looking at Sun Wukong, with a look of depression. "Is that the kind of person? Really, it seems that brushing you is not enough! Well, since you said that I brought the group to brush the monsters, then I will brush you all myself!" Sun Wukong said, stepping on the ground with his right foot, with a bang, the whole earth shook it, and then a terrible force directly galvanized them into the air. "I''m going! You said you didn''t come here to scramble ?!" Galen exclaimed suddenly. "Help! Brother Goku! We were wrong! Please let it go!" Jiawen. "Ouch my mother! There is a big earthquake! There is a scared pee!" Dad also exclaimed. auzw.com "Brother Goku! No such thing! You are trying to play our rhythm! This is born from the same roots, why is it so anxious!" Zhao Xinren was in the air, but he even picked up a poem, just that one. The trill of the child tells the inner fear. "I trust! Lord, when did you become a ''wet man''?" Galen and Gavin were shocked. "Wet man, your sister! I''m scared to believe him! Brother Wukong, don''t get dizzy! Got vomiting" Zhao Xin and others were jolted by the mysterious force in the air, as if they were The boat in the waves made them dizzy and begged. "Isn''t it! What kind of ability is this? It looks like a burdock" Lena looked stunned aside. "So, Goku looks more like a **** than you!" Kaitlyn looked at Sun Wukong as a little star full of worship. "I agree with this opinion!" Caterina nodded earnestly. Seeing it, Sun Wukong also let go of the four Galen. As soon as they landed on the ground, the four were very vomiting. "I''m going, these four eggs are really disgusting." Lena hurriedly put away her phone, put it in her pocket, turned and looked at Katrina behind her. "The only thing left is you!" "Do I want it too?" Catalina gave a sudden stun. "Required, I still have to do my homework after finishing, but for the sake of being a good sister, you can lie on the floor like Caitlin, and let me take a picture even if you pass the level." "I''m not that boring, I don''t need you to put water in," Catalina said coldly, "I take off my coat first, it''s too expensive to get it." "Oh, yes," Lena nodded, and really took off her coat, and handed it to Sun Wukong, "Hold it for me, don''t get dirty." "I really want to fight!" Sun Wukong took Lena''s clothes and said, "Start lightly, anyway, is also a bedroom sister!" "Does this sister include you?" Lena looked at Sun Wukong seriously. "Sisters and sisters! Labor and management are men, pure!" "Okay, okay! You are pure, pure man." Lena looked at Sun Wukong''s eyebrows and raised her eyes, and then nodded again and again. "Hello! Have you enough?" Catalina on the side couldn''t wait. "alright, alright!" Just after Lena''s words were out, Caterina flew towards her door with an impolite flying knife, and then the light flashed in the void, and the flying knife disappeared again. It can be seen that this is a disposition from Lena to her, otherwise this flying knife will definitely not deviate. "Ouch! That''s good!" Lena was obviously taken aback, too: "The micro-wormhole handling technology, at least three thousand years later, stuff "Hey," Katerina drank softly, and shot a few darts at Lena again. "Oh, oh!" Lena blocked her face with her hands in a panic, and turned away with a look of fear. She looked very agitated, but when she turned around, her mouth was biting. A flying knife hummed with pride, and then in the stunned eyes of Kaitlyn and others, they bit the flying knife into their mouth like sugar cane. "I''m going! I know it''s a monster!" Kaitlyn was clearly deterred. ps: Chapter 15 is inexplicably harmonized, maybe because of the title. In order for book friends to see it as soon as possible, I repost it, and I am sorry to those who subscribe automatically. .. v13 Chapter 17： Good steamed buns "I didn''t add any sugar!" The bitten flying knife was spit out by Lena again, and then squinted at Sun Wukong again, and that look, Sun Wukong understood: b is like this. "Alright! You won!" Sun Wukong immediately gave Thumbs up to Lena. Seeing Lena''s dark face. Caterina Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She knew that playing flying knives was a bit dangerous. She had to be careful everywhere. She discarded them immediately, her body flickered, and her body fell directly into the void? Instantly flashed behind Lena''s back, punched in Lena''s waist, back, knees and abdomen A series of moves looked really chic and sturdy, and Lena was directly taken away by Katrina''s beautiful combo. "I''ll go! Girl paper fights, looks good!" The four friends who were still spitting, such as Galen, suddenly lighted their eyes and clapped their hands! The unbearable performance of the "deserve to be a **** guy for a lifetime" shows that Sun Wukong has a look of contempt, and he has an inexplicable urge to beat them. "Hey" Seeing that Lena, who was flying off the top of Carter''s knee, drank suddenly, and gave out a dazzling light, and then a light flare shot out of it, hitting Carter directly, Carter groaned, and was enveloped by a fluorescent light. Body, bound to action, floating in the air! Lena''s body flickered, and she faced Lena floating in the air. She saw that she was about to kick again, but Sun Wukong''s body flickered and grabbed her feet. Naked, lightly said: " Well, so far, just hand in your homework, don''t be so serious! " Lena moved her feet, but she felt her own feet. Naked good things were hooped by steel bars, and she couldn''t help but be shocked: "I''m going! This guy won''t really come from the big god, right? Ben The goddess didn''t have a little resistance? " My heart was shocked, but on the surface it was the hand that was afraid of Sun Wukong: "Ah, hey, let go! I want to soak the oil!" "But! Even if it''s soothing oil, it''s not like touching your feet!" Sun Wukong shrugged and let go of his hand. "Crouch! Differential treatment!" Galen stared. "That''s it! We punched and kicked the pair of papers immediately and rescued them. This tree is sentimental! This tree is sentimental!" Zhao Xin followed and coaxed. "That''s right! There is the opposite sex, no humanity!" Dad nodded again and again. "A group of diggers, can they compare with the paper?" Sun Wukong looked at the four of them with a look of contempt. "Just! A group of eggs! No one can understand where is my place? What''s it called? Super Theological College! Super God! Isn''t it just super me?" Lena''s tone sounded very unpleasant, good Well, she seems to be upset with the name Super Theological College. "Lena, please read the word" Super "of" Superego "a little bit more, thank you!" Sun Wukong suddenly made a knife next to him at this moment. "I''m going! Are you deliberately hitting the face of this goddess?" Lena looked at Sun Wukong, who was full of black lines. "The great **** is the great god, and only you dare to say that!" Galen and others suddenly admired Sun Wukong''s five-body vote. "Without me, I just corrected it, because just now I heard your words and suddenly wanted to crook," Sun Wukong replied with a serious look. "You''re pure sexuality, harassment, harassment, sexuality, harassment, harassment. Do you understand? The old lady fights with you!" The more Lena listened, the more black lines in her brain, the flash of her body, and she really went to Sun Wukong Punched in the past auzw.com It s just that Sun Wukong does nt stay away, Ren Rena punches him in front of Xiong. "Well? How soft. Soft? I''m going! Don''t you say, are you a pure man?" Lena suddenly widened her eyes, and looked back in surprise. "What expression do you have?" Sun Wukong drew it in his arms and took out a glittering bun: "I just put a bun in my pocket." And as the golden bun was taken out by him, a drunk. The aroma of people was wandering everywhere! "So fragrant! What kind of bun is this? It''s so great?" Several people in Galen looked at the golden buns in Sun Wukong''s hands, and the scoops of their faces, even drooling out. "Why are you putting buns in your pocket?" Lena immediately glanced at Sun Wu. Then he smelled, with a face-like portrait: "What kind of name is this again?" "This is a bun made of golden wheat. The fillings are also made with the highest quality ingredients. They are also produced by the chef Frost. The taste is very different from the food you have eaten before!" Sun Wukong looked at Lena''s three daughters and smiled slightly. "Shenche Frost? Who is she? Never heard of it!" Lena asked curiously. "She is my special chef, and I have the opportunity to introduce you to you in the future!" Sun Wukong said, pretending to dig in his arms, took out two buns again, and handed them to Lena, Carter, and Kate. Three daughters of Lin: "Come, hard work, one bun per person, rest!" "What about us? What about us?" San Jiyou looked at Sun Wukong and began to speak. "Okay! For the sake of being abused for one day, I''ll give you one!" Sun Wukong said, and threw one for each of them. However, the quality of their buns is obviously lower. But after they had eaten, they were clearly convinced by the deliciousness. "It''s too yin, one is not enough! Brother Wukong, please give one, no, two or three will do!" Zhao Xin extended his hand to Sun Wukong again. "While going, I have given you a lot of face, and want it, no way!" Sun Wukong refused. "Goku, give one!" Kaitlyn on the side also stretched out her hand. "Ok" "Bottom! It really has the opposite **** and no humanity! Brother Goku, do you want to have fun together?" Sanjiyou suddenly exclaimed with an exaggerated look. "Thank you," Catelyn said, "Tell me," and tapped on Wu Gong''s face, then took the golden bag in the hands of Sun Wu Kong and enjoyed it. "Seeing that, it s a blessing to give sister paper." Sun Wukong raised an eyebrow at San Jiyou. "I''m going! A bun is exchanged for a goddess'' incense! Nima! Labour and capital are going to be chefs, and labor and capital are going to make buns!" Durban Sanjiyou shouted with envy and envy. "Well, eat and eat! Now let''s continue!" Leina suddenly got up and looked at Jia Wen. "Isn''t it? Go on! Sister Goddess, are you going to go over and over again? Can you stop playing?" "No, this is my homework" "Really?" Jiawen stood up slowly, his body suddenly exploded, and it looked very tall. "Eating the buns given by Brother Goku suddenly felt full of strength." v13 Chapter 18： Lose money Since coming to the Super Theological College, Jiawen has been pitted with his three friends at the same time. It didn''t stop for a day. The inner depression has already reached a critical point. As long as he is a little stimulated, his ability will be awakened. And the buns given to them by Sun Wukong contain a huge amount of energy. Driven by this energy, Jiawen, who has reached a critical point, was naturally inspired by his ability! "Jia Ye, are you trying to counterattack?" Galen looked at Jia Wen at the moment, his eyes widened in shock, but the strange appearance and bursting of earth and stones all around him was shocking. Jia Wen did not answer, but lowered his head slightly, clenched his fists, and seemed to be suppressing his own strength: "I don''t think so! I''m afraid the power is too great, it''s not good for everyone!" "How big can it be?" Lena''s face was dull, with a scornful attitude. "How good it is to repair here! What if the public property is destroyed?" "It doesn''t matter! I''m with you!" Lena''s face didn''t matter. "It''s over, Lena is going to be pitted." Sun Wukong shook his head slightly after listening to Lena''s answer. "No, isn''t Jiawen''s daddy really able to counterattack?" Kaitlyn looked unconvinced. "If you don''t look at it, the goddess will soon become a son-in-law." A smile appeared inexplicably on Sun Wukong''s face. "Hey, what''s your idea, it''s so evil to laugh" Kaitlyn looked at Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance. "Are you there?" Sun Wukong didn''t care, and looked seriously into the field. "Okay! That''s what you said! Then I want to zoom in! Drink!" Jia Wen suddenly opened his arms and yelled, all of a sudden smoke and dust rose, the earth trembled, the earth and rocks burst and rose. do not have! "Wow! Wow! Wow is so scary and terrible! It is really a big move." Lena was really scared at the moment, and she looked back in fright. The entire academy was shaken because of the huge earth and stones rising from the ground, and the bright sky became extremely dim, because it was shrouded by the boulder and smoke that rose from the ground. "Mom, Mimi! The sky is cracking !!!" Zhao Xin suddenly screamed in panic. "De Marcia!" With the last bold mantra of Jia Wen, the earth jerked again suddenly, and finally returned to peace. When the smoke and dust were cleared up, what was left was a mess, even a teaching building next to it was pierced by a huge boulder! Surrounded by tall rocks like mountains, this is really Jiawen''s big trick the sky is falling! Such a scene is much more destructive than the original, and the rocks are even more majestic. Thanks to the gift of Sun Wukong, Jiawen''s power has been improved to a certain extent. "Haha, I succeeded! I succeeded! Haha Father, I succeeded! Haha" At this moment, Jiawen fell to his knees and gave out an extremely excited and excited laughter. The laughter contained most of his life ups and downs! When Galen Zhao Xin was shocked, he was a thumbs up admiring Chao Jiawen! "I went to these three goods and I still have such awesome talents. I will not kill them in front of them after I kill them." At this moment, Dad looked at the mountains and was shocked. Now, even being careful of the liver is a ''thump up and down'' jump. "Isn''t it really a day of counterattack?" Kaitlyn was also shocked. Caterina looked at the surrounding rocks and did not speak, but she could still see the shock from her eyes! Obviously, at this moment, she can agree with the reeling that she has always looked down on. auzw.com "Wow! So big! So big! What awesome!" Lena looked shocked at the side, just the meaning of the words, it really makes people easily misunderstand. "So, let me spit it out clearly!" Sun Wukong, looking aside, looked helplessly at Lena. "How about the goddess?" Jia Wen looked up at Lena, looking very proud. "Eun En is pretty good then what?" Lena nodded again and again. "Then? Lose money!" Jia Wen looked for granted. "I''m down!" Lena stunned and collapsed to the ground. "I''m going! Are you a fortune teller? Really you were told that the goddess is going to be a son-in-law. How much money must this company accompany! My God!" Catelyn looked around, looking Road to Sun Wukong, with a look of wonder. For a moment, the big bald and wandering Ritz appeared in time. Looking at the scene in front of him, he looked at Jia Wen, nodded admiringly, and then looked at Lena who fainted: "Don''t pretend , Lena, I have already said that it is awful to pay more than 1,000 damages to the public property. Even that school building was pierced. I think it needs at least 1.8 million here. " "I''m dizzy!" Lena, who remembered that, fell to the ground again. "Remember! Fix it here as soon as possible, but don''t delay the normal operation of the academy." Wandering Ritz explained again and turned away. "Lena, are you okay?" Caitlin came to Lena''s side and touched her with her toes. "Don''t bother me! I''m so annoyed!" Lena shook her feet away, feeling very depressed. "Walk! If we wait for her to come over, we will definitely suffer again." Jia Wen greeted San Jiyou and hurriedly fled the scene. And big d also ran away "Hey! When do you want to lie down on the floor? You are a goddess! Pay attention to the image!" Sun Wukong came to Lena''s side, a smile on his face. "Smile, laugh at your sister! This goddess is going to be miserable!" Lena stood up with a look of depression, and glared at Sun Wukong, who was a hippie smile. Then he asked decisively, "How much money do you have? Borrow me, how much do you need?" "I''ll only get 20,000 yuan at most," Kaitlyn looked at Lena with a pained expression on her face, and said, "You don''t want to borrow all of it? Then I have to eat instant noodles!" "Don''t try to fool me, isn''t it that Goku packed it?" "That''s right! That''s fine for you," Caitlin nodded suddenly. "Hey! When did I say that? I didn''t really take care of you anymore." Sun Wukong suddenly pouted. "Isn''t it a man? I''m like this, can''t I be a little sympathetic?" Lena gave Sun Wukong a glance, and poked around in his pocket politely. "What are you doing?" "I''m going! I thought you were a local tyrant. It turned out to be a silkworm! There wasn''t even a dime in your pocket." ps: There is one more later. .. v13 Chapter 19： Smashed you "Isn''t it because you bought all your clothes and spent all your savings?" Caitlin also made a timely addition to the knife. "I told you to swell with a fat face" Katrina also looked at Sun Wukong with contempt. "Well! How dare you say that to me! Believe it or not, I smashed you with a diamond as big as a mountain!" The expression of the three girls immediately made Sun Wukong angry. "Dragging like this? Then you will kill me!" Catelyn looked at Sun Wukong with a grin, apparently treating Sun Wukong''s words as a joke. However, listening to Sun Wukong''s ears was clearly a provocation: "I''m going! Uncle can bear it, I can''t bear it! This is what you said!" Sun Wukong suddenly raised his hands, and the fluorescent light in his hand really turned out to be a mountain-like diamond, and smashed it towards Kaitlyn. "Mom! Do you really play? !!!" Looking at the Diamond Mountain that suddenly appeared, Kaitlyn was shocked! "Ahhhh," he exclaimed, and was directly under the Diamond Hill! "Hum! Brother never jokes!" Sun Wukong hummed as he watched Catelyn being crushed under the Diamond Mountain. Of course, because of Sun Wukong''s covert protection, Kaitlyn was just so impressed that she couldn''t be injured. "I''m going for this glittering color! Isn''t this a real diamond?" Lena asked. She touched Diamond Hill with a look of shock. "It looks really the same as how did this guy change out of you?" Caterina looked at Sun Wukong with a look of shock and asked. "What''s the same as it really is, this is what I want to tell you, this thing is more in my world!" "It turns out that you are a real tyrant! Tyrant! Begging for support!" Lena hugged Sun Wukong, staring at him with little stars. Of course, it''s not that Rena loves money, she just wants to raise the repair costs here as soon as possible! "Okay! Pour water with tea at the back end, and leave the little things to the quilt. I''ll help you pay for it!" "Want to warm?" "If you want, you can" "Go to death!" Lena immediately kicked at Sun Wukong, and then said very seriously: "But thank you so much, the goddess will return to you in the future!" "Hey! What time are you talking about! Hurry up and let me out!" Kaitlyn at the bottom of the Diamond Hill was full of unpleasant drank. "Sorry, I almost forgot you." Sun Wukong thought for a moment, Diamond Hill lifted up slightly, and released Kaitlyn. Caitlin looked at the Diamond Mountain, which was tens of meters high in front of her, and her eyes glowed: "Speaking, Goku, is this really a diamond? Such a big seat? Isn''t it too fake?" "True than real gold!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. auzw.com "Are they really diamonds?" Caitlin flashed her eyes, stroking Diamond Hill, and the whole face was finally put on. Because of the diamond''s Guan Ze, for women, it does have a lot of appeal. "Are you from that era? Or was it from that dimension? It''s so scary that such a large diamond mountain moved out like a stone!" Lena looked at Sun Wukong in shock, and said: "Also There are those incredible foods that I have never heard of! And what a big thing do you hide? " "Secret!" Sun Wukong smiled at the three women newspaper. "Secret you! Do you know that it''s very unpleasant if you don''t get this kind of curious question!" Caitlin said frantically. "That''s your business. If you want to find out the secrets of me, then you have to look at your skills," Sun Wukong said, with a heart move, Diamond Mountain disappeared without a trace, and he waved away to the three daughters of Lena and left here. . "Goku, don''t go! Such a big piece, at least a piece for me!" Kaitlyn immediately followed and flung up. In the office, Wandering Ritz stood in front of the window, watching the back of the four Monkey Kings leaving, with a solemn look that was unprecedented: "This is not as simple as hiding and taking it out. It actually created a diamond mountain out of thin air. This is really an incredible god! It seems that I should pay more attention to it, I hope it s better to find fault. " While talking about Stray Ritz picked up the phone and made a call: "Oh, Chief, hello! I did check the details of that guy, but I do nt have any information, but I can confirm a fact, he did Is a great god, and the level may still be above me. As for the principal of time god, then it s hard to say. After all, there is too little information. " "It''s still above you ?! This is troublesome! Don''t worry about him first. If this existence feels that we are investigating or monitoring him, an unhappiness will cause hostility on the contrary, as long as he doesn''t do anything illegal. Just let him be an ordinary student " "I think so too, don''t say, he will come to me soon, I''ll hang up first," said Wandering Ritz, hung up the phone. Sit back to your desk and pretend to look at the documents on the desk Before long, Sun Wukong took Lena to kick the office door and walked in "Why? I don''t know if I knock on the door beforehand? I don''t understand this politeness?" Wandering Ritz looked at Sun Wukong with a bland expression. "Big bald head, don''t think you''re investigating my affairs, I don''t know. In the future, you''ll do small moves behind the dare, be careful I won''t get your head full!" Sun Wukong responded with impoliteness. "Hehe is that, do you have anything to do with me?" Big bald smiled slightly and asked awkwardly. "This is Lena''s compensation for the damage to the public property. You can repair it yourself. Don''t bother us if you''re fine," Sun Wukong said, and threw a fist-size diamond directly to Wandering Ritz, then turned around smartly and took Lei Na walked out of the office "Hey Goku, Teacher Liu is an old monster for thousands of years! It is the patron saint of this world! How much polite! Otherwise, be careful he wears our little shoes!" In the corridor, Lena looked at Sun Wukong Helpless face said. "He dares, I have already given face to him without daunting me, and dare to wear small shoes for us?" Sun Wukong shrugged his lips, Wandering Ritz secretly guarded him, he naturally knew the little movements of collecting his information, so Didn''t give big bald a good look. He is warning big bald head, tell him not to mess with my brother, or fan you! "You cow! By the way, aren''t you really a great god? You don''t even give a big bald face, and look at him, it seems that you are afraid of you?" Lena is more and more curious now. . "Say, brother is the kind of saboteur, the kind that drops the world in minutes" "Blow, keep blowing" "Look! You don''t believe the truth" .. v13 Chapter 20： Pitted again In the bedroom, Lena was laying a quilt with an unpleasant face, and looked at Sun Wukong, Carter, and Caitlin who were eating while sitting aside, even more unhappy: "Too unfair! The goddess has just crossed How is it here! Why did it immediately become a little girl who helped people shop? I did nt accept it, my goddess did nt accept it! I m the goddess of dawn, me! "Don''t accept it? Pay back!" Kaitlyn enjoyed. She ate the food and listened to Lena''s complaining voice, and made up for it. "I" Lena''s face was suddenly depressed, she stopped talking. "While Goku pays you 10,000 yuan a day! 10,000 yuan! This is a high salary! And you only need to lay a quilt, pinch, pinch, pinch your shoulder, etc. Where do you go for such an easy job? Also complaining "Katrina is oversight. "Ten thousand a day, only a million in a hundred days. I want to give Wukong the rhythm of a hundred-day girl!" Rena''s expression was helpless. "Then you are wrong. You can see that diamond is worth at least tens of millions. You just let Goku take care of you. Not only do you not have to repay the debt, you can just sit and eat and die!" Kaitlyn gave Lena a gleeful look. trick. "I''m going! Is a broken stone so expensive?" Lena opened her eyes wide and looked at Catelyn. "Don''t think that I am not a person in this world, so you don''t know what the world is and lie to me!" "Trick you for a few bucks" Kaitlyn disdain. "Goku, obviously you only need millions of compensation. Why did you give a diamond worth tens of millions, you, you made it clear that you are pitting me!" Lena stared at Sun Wukong unhappyly. "You''re only a million." Sun Wukong''s face doesn''t matter. In fact, it doesn''t matter, but he and Lena are not close to each other. Lena obviously will not accept it. Calling her to pay off the debt is only to her heart. It just feels better. "That''s what you said, hum, the goddess originally only needed to compensate one million people. I don''t have to confess my account. It won''t be a big deal for you this semester." Lena''s face confessed her fate. "Just think about it." Caitlin looked at Lena and immediately waved: "Come and come, who''s here, pour me a cup of tea. The police are a little thirsty." "Hey! Don''t miss it! This goddess is not here to serve you!" Lena glared at Caitlin immediately. "Goku, she doesn''t listen to me!" Catelyn immediately fluttered a pair of soft sister paper, and gently struck Sun Wukong with her body. "Listen, you must listen!" Sun Wukong felt the softness and softness from his arm, and immediately ordered to Lena: "Come, give me a cup of tea!" "You can do it!" Reina immediately gritted her teeth, poured a cup of tea, and almost threw it in front of Caitlin. The attitude was bad and arrogant. "Oh! Lord Goddess has a different taste of tea." Catelyn didn''t care, but looked like she was enjoying her. It just looked like Lena''s teeth were itchy. In the joke of a few people, the sky gradually darkened. A new day is coming. In the middle of the night, a lightning suddenly cut through the night sky, and "stabbed" on the roof of a house opposite the dormitory building. A man dragging a sledgehammer flashed! The domineering appearance of that face, the majestic and imposing look, it really is domineering and hanging up! I saw that he was decisively dragging his sledgehammer, came to the edge of the rooftop, raised his sledgehammer, the front end of the thunderbolt condensed, and aimed at the dormitory of Durban Sanjiyou, which was a bombardment in the past. "what!!" auzw.com "Ya Butterfly!" Along with the exclamation, the three friends of Durban were blown up at the same time and fell to the ground fiercely from the third floor! "Nima! What''s the situation? What''s the situation?" Jiawen got up, sat on the ground, and looked at the rubble, and was full of anger in doubt. "I''m going! Why is it my brother again? Why? Why ?!" Zhao Xin shoved away the big stone pressed on his body, and said unpleasantly, "We didn''t do anything! What is it? Be pitted! " "Everyone, just fell off the second floor during the day and did not die, and now it has been confirmed that he fell off the third floor and also died. This is not a dead man, let''s stop, right?" Galen was also angry at the moment. Expression. "What''s wrong? It''s too late to let people sleep?" Katerina lifted the quilt and sat up from G, apparently awakened by the sound of the previous explosion. Listening to the exclaiming outside, his face was upset: "Why is that San Jiyou again? Don''t stop, right?" "This is just sleeping! Why?" Lena sat up with a sleepy face, and I looked very upset. "Report! Report! Attack on Super Theological College, attack on Super Theological College," Caitlyn hurriedly descended from her zhuang bit, reporting. That sex. Feeling pajamas dressed up, people see the impulse to commit crimes! And Sun Wukong, who happened to be sleeping under G, looked at Catherine coming down from G, and it was a glimpse of the mountains, spring. The light was infinitely good. "Hey ?! Why are you sleeping under me?" Caitlin went down halfway and saw Sun Wukong staring at her with a pair of thieves, and the side where he slept was just under Kaitlin''s feet. Kaitlyn was shocked, jumped off, and made a stance with a gun in her hands, aiming at Sun Wukong. "Last night I didn''t drink too much and I lay down here. Hey, Fu. Lee was really good." After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Caitlin''s cheeky face Teng became red. "It''s been a few days since I''ve been here, and I haven''t slept once. Of course, I have to feel like I''m in the same bedroom as my sister''s!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Hello! Don''t make a noise, aren''t you guys not in the accident?" Katrina came to the windowsill and looked out. "What else can be, that San Jiyou was bombarded by a sudden instructor, leave them alone, nothing is wrong, let''s continue to sleep!" Sun Wukong said indifferently. "Why do we sleep together and want to occupy us? Yi?" Lena immediately quit. "Ouch! Suddenly I feel a little sore back, Lena''s little maid, come over and pinch your grandfather!" "No, mostly in the middle of the night, don''t play, am I wrong? Isn''t it okay?" Lena immediately looked for mercy. "Who plays with you, come here, if you don''t pinch me twice, I can''t sleep" "People are under the roof and have to bow their heads!" Caterina looked at Lena, shook her head, and got into her bed. "Please be blessed! The police can''t help you, too" Kaitlyn returned to her bed. Lena reluctantly got on Wu G of Sun Wukong, sat directly on his back, and lifted his shoulders for him, but muttered fiercely under her heart: "I pinch you, I pinch you" .. v13 Chapter 21： Jess The next day, when he got up early in the morning, Sun Wukong witnessed the temptation of the three goddesses from the g. The scene, that figure, was awesome! When Caitlin finished washing, a table of food was already on the table, the tempting aroma made people''s appetite soar. The three daughters of Lena looked at the curious Sun Wukong and said, "I haven''t seen you cook! Where did you come from?" "Yeah! Everything changes suddenly. You say your ability is related to space, so it won''t be a good breakfast." "This is made by my chef. I just took it out." Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Where exactly is your home? Can you bring things away so far?" Katrina asked curiously. The mystery of Sun Wukong is really curious. "It''s a secret!" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled. "You are pretending to be mysterious in everything, you can''t help but want to fan your ears!" The three women immediately rolled their eyes, called Weien next door, and ate breakfast. After eating breakfast, the five of them went out together, but just after they got out of the bedroom building, they saw that Durban Sanji was sleeping in the middle of the road, and he was snoring from time to time. "You slept here all night?" Sun Wukong came to Galen''s side and kicked him, asking. Galen was obviously startled, and bounced directly from the ground. After seeing that it was Sun Wukong, he was relieved: "What else can I do? The bedroom didn''t know which **** was blown up" "But you look comfortable!" Catelyn said. "What else can we do? Since we came to this academy, we have been pitted every day, and we have long been accustomed to it." Zhao Xin looked helpless. "But then again, did the murderer catch it?" Jiawen sat up and asked. "Who''s going to catch it?" Catalina looked indifferent. "I rely on it! No! With such a loud noise that our bedroom was blown up, the school didn''t say anything?" Galen exclaimed with an exaggerated look. "How do I know this, you go and ask that big bald head!" "That''s what it is! Walk around! Ask Da Bald that he didn''t do anything. He was pitted every day. This is Nima''s head!" Zhao Xin immediately urged San Jiyou to walk to Wandering''s office. "Or else, let''s see the excitement?" Sun Wukong asked the four women beside him. "It''s okay to be idle anyway, I''ll do whatever I want," Caterina said with a careless look. "Then go!" Sun Wukong said, and immediately followed him. In the office, Big Bald listened to Galen''s explanation, stood up, and said calmly: "Um, this is the thing. The Super Theological College will attract more talents in addition to recruiting talented people from this world. Other planes and dimensionable talents, but this time, we intend to deal with them as confidential. In a short period of time, you will not see him or guess him. They are completely confidential. " auzw.com Just as Wandering Ritz just said this, the door of the office opened with a bang! One hand held a sledgehammer, his face was serious, and he stood still. Ting''s man appeared at the door: "Teacher, which bedroom do I live in?" "Uh," Wandering Ritz suddenly stumbled, a hint of embarrassment appeared on her face. In other words, I just said you were a confidential figure, why did you run out? Galen looked at the unnaturalness in Da Bald''s face, looked at the man holding the sledgehammer, and asked tentatively, "Is this this man?" "Uh basically yes!" "Huh! I''m going to fight you!" Galen immediately walked towards the man with an angry grin. But when he saw that the man was silent, he picked up the sledgehammer in his hand and knocked Galen out of the window with a hammer. "Ninima did not fall to death on the fifth floor, did I get pitted again?" Galen fell to the ground, crying without tears: "Is this super?" "I''m relying on this! I''ve **** up Guy! Who are you? You''re so stubborn? Believe it or not, we''ll slap you together!" Zhao Xin looked at the broken window in front of him, and immediately looked angrily at the name The man looked over. Jiyou was dried up and could not bear it decisively. "My name is Jess, let''s go! See you on the playground!" The man named Jess glanced at Zhao Xin, shouted loudly, immediately stood up, turned, and walked towards the door. "Jia brother, this product doesn''t look like a good person. Otherwise, we sneak attack and Ju Ju bursts him!" Looking at Jess''s back, Zhao Xin whispered to Jia Wen next to him. "Don''t you see the sledgehammer in the hands of others? There is a guy! We have been secretly happy without being chrysanthemum burst by others" Jia Wen gave a white glance to Zhao Xin. On the playground, Galen and others stood in a row at the request of Jess, except that Sun Wukong sat aside and did not obey his orders! "I said gather, stand in line, stand up! Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear?" Jess watched Sun Wukong''s indifferent look and sang loudly. "Want me to obey your orders? You''re not qualified yet!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "And I don''t need to receive your training, just treat me as a soy sauce, don''t worry about me, still good Train them! " "Huh! How dare you disobey the orders of your superiors, do you know what kind of consequences this will bring to you?" Jess shrank without seeing, but shouted louder. "Oh? What are the consequences?" Sun Wukong looked at Jace with a playful look. "I have been an instructor for so many years. I haven''t seen any kind of soldiers. I don''t seem to give you a terrific look. You don''t know what discipline is!" Jess''s face was serious, holding the big The hammer was aimed at Sun Wukong, and a dazzling Thunderbolt cannon blasted towards Sun Wukong in no time! Sun Wukong, with one hand outstretched, took the thunder cannon that had been bombarded in his hand, played it, looked at Jace with a shocked expression, and smiled, "The lesson you said, just Is it just that much? " "I rely on you! Brother Goku, give me strength! Niubi! Fuck him, **** him!" Galen sighed suddenly, but he still firmly remembered his hatred that he had been thrown down from the fifth floor. "You, are you really a student?" Jace looked at Sun Wukong, playing with the light gun in his hand, with a look of sorrow. Although the attack just now is not very powerful, not everyone can take it casually, and Sun Wukong not only catches it at will, but also plays it in his hands, shouldn''t he be so exaggerated? That''s the thunderbolt that exploded! "It seems that students are not quite free! Then, let''s play as an instructor," Sun Wukong said, throwing the thunderbolt cannon in his hand gently, and with a bang, Jess was instantly bombed. It was right down and fell down immediately ps: Something happened yesterday, and I will make up today. .. v13 Chapter 22： Ill be an instructor "Good boy! No wonder it''s so horrible. There are two sons!" Jess stood up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, looked at Sun Wukong, and finally became serious: "It seems that I can''t treat you as an ordinary student, so don''t blame me seriously! " However, just after he finished speaking, he saw a flash of Sun Wukong''s figure, and he slammed him to the ground with a slap. "I rely on! Brother Goku, you are going against the rhythm of the sky! Hit the instructor ?!" Galen looked at Sun Wukong, it was really worship like the surging river. "This is a big game, this guy is also an instructor! This is to be punished." Catelyn looked at Sun Wukong with a hint of worry on her face. As a police officer, she knew the discipline. "Relax, nothing will happen," Sun Wukong said with a slight smile. "From now on, I''m your instructor! Whoever disagrees, stand up and speak!" Zhao Xin, you look at me, I look at you, and then look at Jess, who has fainted to the ground. There is no one decisively decisive. "Very well, then I will be your future military instructor. Let''s start our training today. First, run 100 laps around the playground!" "I go!!" "Slam" Galen, they were all frightened by Sun Wukong''s words Zhao Xin cried and looked at Sun Wukong: "Don''t! Brother Goku, do you want to play us? 100 laps, how many tens of meters?" "That is, that is 100 laps, not 100 meters. Otherwise, you ran for us to try, it really sits and doesn''t hurt your back!" Kaitlyn said with dissatisfaction. "Neither of you is an ordinary person, and your physique is different from ordinary people. This training can still be done! The so-called sweat more in peacetime and less bloodshed in wartime! In the future, what you will face is the Demon Legion, but it will be desperate!" "I''m going! Really? Fake Legion? Brother Goku, don''t fool us!" Galen was surprised. "I''m too lazy to fool you! Rare brother is interested in the addiction of a trainer, you have to seize the opportunity, not everyone can get my training!" "It''s nice to say, 100 laps, you run for us to try. If you do, we will say nothing and listen to you in the future," Katerina said calmly. "Top!" Galen echoed. "This is OK," Jia Wen nodded. "Eun" Wei En nodded weakly. "Please!" Lena made a gesture to Sun Wukong. "That''s what you said!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Then I will make a lap at 5 seconds. If it''s too fast, I''m afraid you can''t see!" "Blow! You continue to blow!" Kaitlyn hurriedly cast contempt on Sun Wukong. How does this playground look like, there is more than 500 meters, at a speed of more than 500 meters in 5 seconds, is it possible? Sun Wukong smiled without answering and spoke with the facts. After moving his hands and feet, Sun Wukong kicked the ground lightly, and his body shot like an arrow off the string instantly! The speed is fast, the figure is almost turned into an afterimage! Galen both were stunned: "I''m going! There''s a super god, there''s a wood! This speed, is it still human?" "It really is a great god!" Zhao Xin was surprised. "You fell down from the fifth floor, and you haven''t seen you killed! Are you human?" Jia Wen groaned aside. "Also right? No, you are not human!" Galen stared at him immediately. "I knew this guy wasn''t easy. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful." Katerina looked at Sun Wukong who was running fast, with a touch of excitement: "It is still so calm at this speed, which is obviously not his ultimate speed. Can really exercise my people " auzw.com "I can''t see, this guy really has two brushes! No wonder even the instructor was fainted by him," Lena said in surprise. "At this speed, it''s so handsome to run!" Caitlin was obviously a little idiot. 100 laps, at Sun Wukong''s current speed, will soon be completed. Blushing and panting, looking at Galen and others with a look of admiration on his face, smiled slightly: "How about it, please?" "Serve! Five bodies!" Galen and others gave thumbs up. "Then stop talking nonsense, Li Zheng, turn around, aim, around the playground 100 laps, sneak sneakers, fine 500 laps! Those who do not finish, no supper!" Sun Wukong immediately said solemnly. "Goku, we are girls, can you run a few more laps?" Kaitlyn looked at Sun Wukong and twisted her plump, plump, plump body to make him confuse him. "Okay, 50 laps is enough!" "I''ll go! Cut it in half! Brother Goku, it''s not fair!" Galen protested immediately. "Isn''t it a man? I have a general knowledge of women! Hurry up, don''t let it run, or run another 200 laps!" When Galen heard it, she glanced at Lena and glanced away. These women are more cruel than they are! "Not 100 laps? Fight!" But when Galen was running around the playground, Jess fainted aside and woke up. Sun Wukong was lying on a bench beside him without looking at him, and said lightly: "Wake up! Then go and say to the big blue bald head, I have been replaced by your seat and ask him to help you reorganize A group of people! " Jess looked at Sun Wukong and asked with a depressed face: "Can you tell me your name?" "Sun Wukong" "Sun Wukong" Jess Nana, with a depressed face scratching his head, walked towards Wandering''s office "What''s wrong with you?" Stray Ritz looked at the big bag above Instructor Jess''s head, his face stunned. "Stunned" Jace stood straight with a depressed face. "Who has this ability? Can I beat you?" "The one called Sun Wukong!" Jess said, paused, and then said, "He asked me to tell you that he is no longer a student, and wants to take my place as an instructor!" "" Wandering Ritz was silent for a while, and sighed slightly: "I''m so sorry for that guy, I forgot to wake you up" "Teacher, who is Sun Wukong? It looks like a terrific look! I wanted to fight back, but I was filmed on the ground." "I do nt know his identity, but that guy is a bigger **** than me, and it makes sense for you to be captive." "Greater **** than you?" Jess was really shocked. "Well, maybe it''s comparable to the principal of Time God, so even if you lose, don''t go to your heart." "So it is" At the same time, Jess nodded, and the depressed mood disappeared. Since it is a great **** with the headmaster of Time God, it is not shameful to lose. "Let s do that. Let me re-arrange it for you. Lena, they will let him teach it." "Okay, teacher!" ps: These two make up yesterday, and there are two more in the back. .. v13 Chapter 23： new member It was almost dusk, and the three Galen who had run 100 laps around the playground were all tired and lying on the ground! As for Lena them, but 50 laps long ago. "It''s finished. It''s only the first day, and I can run no less than 50,000 meters. How can we live in the future!" Galen lay on the ground like a dog, tired and tired. "Don''t you say that we ran over, it''s really supernatural," Jia Wen panted, looking at himself incredibly. "I wanted to drop the back and watch the girl''s paper, but Brother Goku actually let Lena drop them behind us. It''s really a beast," Zhao Xin said with regret. "Yeah! Asked us to run for 50,000 meters, not even a blessing, Lee, beast! Beast!" Galen also sighed. "You still have the energy to scold me. It seems that you are still spirited! So, how about 100 extra laps?" Sun Wukong and his four daughters came to Galen with a smile on his face. However, hearing this from Galen''s ears, they were frightened, and despite their tiredness, they hugged Sun Wukong''s big legs. They called a snot and a tear: "Don''t! Brother Wukong, this way If you continue to play, you will be killed! " "You know we speak without a door, please let it go!" "Can''t be in the pit! It''s dead in the pit" "Yo! It seems that you have completed today''s training, very good." At this moment, Jace appeared, looked at the three friends in Durban with satisfaction, nodded, and then awed Sun Wukong with awe. Looked at it: "Ms. Liu told you to go to his office right after dinner, and said that something should be done for you" Sun Wukong nodded, and looked at Galen: "Did you hear them? Don''t fret, hurry up and eat, and then gather in the big bald office" "Understand!" Sanjiyou immediately made a standard military posture, and when he was finished, he immediately softened again, limp, and walked towards the cafeteria listlessly. Just as he walked, Zhao Xin still muttered in a low voice: "We''re exhausted and we''re running Carter. They are eating ice cream, decisively and dearly!" "Hush, don''t take us with you if you want to die! If we are heard by Brother Goku, we will be tragedy again." "Eh! I didn''t say anything just now" Zhao Xin immediately covered his mouth with both hands. Looking at the back of the three people leaving, Sun Wukong said to the four sisters around him: "Let''s go eat too" "I''ve been waiting for this sentence for you. After 50 laps, I''m too hungry." Kaitlin immediately cheered in surprise. After dinner, Sun Wukong took a few papers to kick the door of Ritz''s office and walked in: "What are you looking for? Hurry up!" "Isn''t everyone here yet? But it doesn''t matter if you guys come here. It just feels like your training today is pretty good. So, how about adding some members to you? What do you think?" "How many members are you adding? OK, but I have to pick it myself, and don''t accept it without talent!" Sun Wukong agreed quickly. Just take the opportunity to envelop all the beautiful sister paper to their own. "This way, that line." Stray Ritz stunned, still agreed, took out a list of students, and handed it to Sun Wukong: "Here are the materials of those students, you can see for yourself!" auzw.com "Without this thing, I know that this school has some qualifications, the one named Fiona, the one with no easiness, and the funny big d, for the time being, I will be the three. If I come here, I can see Yes, say another! " "Okay, then they will leave it to you to train." Vagrant Ritz agreed very easily, and this was arranged with him by just one more Fiona. "Teacher Jess, please call all three students and let them know!" Stray Ritz tilted his head to Jess. "Understand, teacher!" Jess flew out of the office and walked out of the office. It didn''t take long for the door of the office to open again. The first person to come in was a mature and beautiful teacher. Behind her were three new classmates, such as Galen and Jess. "Well, I don''t know these three students. Fortunately, they met Teacher Miss, hehe," Jess said with a look of embarrassment at the wandering Ritz. "Now that it''s all here, let''s just talk about business!" Vagrant Ritz nodded, heading towards Fiona, Wuji Yi, the three of them looked over: "Now you come here, get to know your new classmates and instructors. " "I''m going! Is he our instructor?" Dad looked at Sun Wukong, apparently startled, a little boy looks afraid. "Why, you disagree?" Sun Wukong looked at Dad faintly. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!" Dad replied hurriedly, feeling incoherent. "Oh! It turns out that the three of them are our new classmates! How are you, how are you!" Sanjiyou immediately looked hot. He extended his hands toward Fiona with affection, trying to hold her hair and oil. "Get out of the way, less want to take advantage of others, why don''t some male classmates say hello to you?" Sun Wukong politely gave each of San Jiyou a kick. "Okay, don''t make any noise, just sit down obediently!" Wandering Ritz spoke in a timely manner, and when everyone sat down, he said graciously: "Don''t underestimate the threat posed by the wormhole in time and space. There may be incredibly powerful evil gods among you. " Speaking of which, Reitz stretched out his right hand towards Lena, and the dazzling light immediately lifted Lena''s body out of thin air: "Even if a godlike body like Lena is indestructible, all kinds of antibodies, immune radiation, etc. Speaking of this, the big bald head retracted his hand, and the light that bound Lena disappeared. He fell from the air instantly, but was taken full by Sun Wukong aside. "Deadhead, why use me as an example!" Lena stared at Riz with a grimace. Because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, it seems that Stray Ritz has no status in their hearts. Anyone who sees it is left with a big bald head and another sentence with a dead bald head. Ryze ignored Lena and continued: "Two of you can destroy such a body" "What? Is there anyone who can destroy the goddess'' body? Who? Who? Stand up for the goddess!" Lena immediately raised her eyebrows and sang loudly. "First, the man with the power of God is big d" "I rely on it! Hahahaha me? Do you mean me?" Dad immediately heard his name, and said incoherently, "God''s power? Me? Hehe" "You, the consciousness is not high." Riz looked at Dad and shook her head. "What do you want to do with it?" ps: I originally wanted to make two changes in yards. As a result, there was a power outage in the afternoon. I can only change one yards. I will continue to change three tomorrow. .. v13 Chapter 24： Cannon fodder "Reporting to the teacher, I don''t report the leader, the first leader, the leader" At this moment, obviously, I can''t do it clearly, and I can''t speak clearly anymore. I''ve lost the former force of the past: "I, I''m big, Although he is full of mouths, he has never done anything harmful! Fighting, fighting, fighting, extortion, blackmail or something, this is not considered, not considered. " Having said that, he paused and looked at Galen again: "The last time I wanted to bully the little girl, I was rescued by this boy. It didn''t work out! But in the future, I will serve the motherland and become a Excellent, good soldier, good soldier, good man! " "I''m going, this is the goods? Power of God? Go, accompany my goddess to practice!" Lena looked at Dad, rubbing her fists and rubbing her palms, her eyes were full of bad intentions. "Oh! Sister, not sister, you can spare me. I just came out of the hospital not long, I don''t want to go in, I have thought behind closed doors, inspirational to be a good soldier, good boy, you have a lot of adults "Let me go!" Dad looked at Lena''s stance, and was so scared that she didn''t stand still. She almost fell asleep. She fell to the ground crying and begging for mercy. "Lena, don''t make any noise. Although this product has some destructive power, but it has not been exerted yet, he is now a scum," Sun Wukong pulled Lena back to him. "Yes, yes, yes, I''m just a scum, please let go!" Dad nodded again and again, with a grandson portrait on his face. "Look at you for a little consciousness, let you go first." Lena looked at Da d and recognized him, pretending to be very generous and waved his hand, let him go. Ritz continued: "Also, there can be a girl." "Is it me?" Just after Rez''s words had fallen, Caitlin pointed to herself. "No," Ritz shook her head and looked at Weien, who was sitting quietly, "this classmate named Weien." "Ah, hey ?! Me me me?" Wei En suddenly pointed at herself, unbelievable. "Yes, it''s you!" Rez nodded with a high degree of certainty. "I''m going, don''t you! This girl who looks so bullied even has the power to stun God?" Galen stared at Wei En with a look of surprise. "Sure enough, the sister paper in our class is more brutal than one!" Zhao Xin looked at Wei En with a look of amazement. "I can''t see it! Is it you?" Lena looked at Wei En with a look of surprise. "No, no," Weien was nervous and didn''t know what to say. "En Yi Weien''s character," Wandering Ritz said, and looked at Fiona again: "And you Fiona with your two characters, in fact, I want you to stay in the college more For a while, learn more and become the second batch of super fighters, but since Goku chose you, I believe he can train you well, so you have to cheer. " "Yes" Wei En and Fiona nodded in a nervous expression, this character is indeed worrying. "Next, it''s you, Galen. You''re special." "Hehe, it''s me," Galen immediately felt a little nervous. "During this time, you have been testing your resistance to attack, and you have hardness close to that of the gods" "and then?" "Then I can show you a way to learn. In a sense, you are stronger than the power of God. But in a sense, it does nt work. In the end, I can''t make a reasonable one for a while. Explanations, including the principal of Time God, cannot explain, because this has exceeded our understanding of technology. " "Does this still need technology to understand?" Sun Wukong listened, disdainful: "Isn''t it just a tank, is it so difficult to understand?" auzw.com "Oh? What do you know?" Wanderer Ritz looked at Sun Wukong with a curious look. "Simply put, the ability of this cargo is mainly defense-based, supplemented by strength. It is good as a tank that can withstand firepower, that is, a cannon fodder that bears damage for its teammates and rushes to the front! "I''m going! Cannon fodder type?" Galen suddenly felt depressed. "Won''t it be so pit?" "You don''t have to be frustrated. You have a strong body and the best qualifications to become a soldier. Under my training, you will not lose to others!" "It''s a little comforting, Brother Goku, I can rise up, but it''s all up to you!" Galen looked like I gave myself to you, and saw that Wu Goku really wanted to kick him out. "What about me? What about me?" Zhao Xin said eagerly, pointing to himself. "Well? This classmate, are you?" Stray Ritz looked at Zhao Xin with a surprised look. "Don''t you call me here? My Zhao Xin! My Zhao Xin!" "Oh ha ha ha ha" stray Ritz suddenly realized suddenly: "Student Zhao Xin, don''t worry, you are destined to be an amazing warrior, a pure warrior, a warrior with explosive combat power" "There is a feeling of being flickered. It seems that your big bald head is not reliable at all. I still ask Brother Goku. Brother Goku, you say, what superpower do I have?" "You, as he said, is a pure warrior, a warrior in charge!" Sun Wukong looked at Zhao Xin with a smile. "I''m going! Then I''m also a cannon fodder?" Zhao Xin immediately opened his eyes wide. "Weak power, that''s called cannon fodder, strong power, that''s called hero! If you want to be a cannon fodder, or you want to be a hero, it depends on you!" "It''s worth saying, proper hero!" Zhao Xinli shouted loudly. "That''s it! Only heroes have paper love!" Galen immediately added. "I agree with this!" Jia Wen immediately stood up and said to Sun Wukong at the same time with his two friends: "Brother Wukong, please train us to be heroes! Please!" "In other words, do nt heroes usually die early?" Dad muttered in a low voice. Friends of Durban Sanji flew in a frown, and yelled loudly and rushed towards Dad: "De Marcia!" "I call you yazui cheap" "You just died young. Your family died young." "Why don''t you feel uncomfortable without pumping you one day?" "Ah, don''t hit three brothers." "What? Brother Ge? I''m your uncle!" San Jiyou got even heavier. "No, no, no, it''s the three big brothers. I was wrong, but my mouth was low, wouldn''t I succeed?" Dad hugged his head in both hands, begging again and again. "Well, so far, this is the office, not the place to fight." Homeless Ritz shook his head and waved his hand to prevent the disturbance of several people. .. v13 Chapter 25： So-called suit "Well, that''s all for today. The suits for you are ready. Everyone, let''s go unloading," said Wandering Ritz, adding: "Well, what, Wein and Fior Nah, you have to wait two days to arrive because I did nt include the two of you in the first batch of super fighters beforehand. " "I don''t need to worry about you, I''m ready for their equipment," lest Wei En and Fiona were embarrassed, Sun Wukong answered first. "Oh? Are you ready for this?" Stray expression appeared in Stray Reitz''s eyes, but it just passed away: "This way, it is ting expectant" Men and women have different places to pick up their equipment. Wandering Ritz and Jess took Galen to a large military base; Teacher Miss and Sun Wukong took Caitlin, but they went to another place, in fact, Is in a room next door In other words, why would Sun Wukong be with them? That''s because he said that he had prepared professional suits for them. In a closed room, there were several precision-made boxes. Teacher Miss pointed to those boxes and introduced: "This is your professional suit. Because it is expensive, it is the first batch." It was Chao Weien and Fiona who looked at it in the past: "This is one of the reasons why you were placed in the second batch of lists, because there are only a few sets of equipment." "Clearly" Wei En looked like I didn''t care. However, Sun Wukong was able to see at a glance that there was still a little concern in her heart. After all, whoever changed it would be in such a situation, and would be unhappy. "Open it first" Kaitlyn rushed towards the boxes with an expression of eagerness. Opening their own boxes and looking at the suits inside, the three women are obviously a little excited: "It looks good, Goku, you go out first, we''ll try on the suits" "Don''t have to worry so much, isn''t it just wearing a piece of equipment?" Sun Wukong said, waving his hands lightly, the three suits flew at the same time. "I''m going! I''m handsome!" Kaitlyn was obviously surprised by Sun Wukong''s hand, and she looked excited, and then ran to the mirror to look at herself inside, and it was a stun. Nodded, I don''t know if I''m satisfied with my figure or the equipment in that one. "I''m still fit, it fits the appetite of the goddess!" Lena looked at herself in the mirror, nodded with satisfaction, turned, and proudly pointed at Sun Wukong: "I want to hug the goddess Big legs? Goku! " "I think! I think!" What Wu Wukong didn''t even think about was blurting out, opening his hands directly towards Lena''s big, sensual, legs. However, Lena evaded lightly, and looked at him with a proud look: "Hum! I want to take advantage of this goddess, you are still a hundred years old as a dregs." "I''m going, let''s get it right! Come here, hammer the shoulders and squeeze the legs of this master" Sun Wukong immediately acted like a grandfather, beckoning to Lena. "Without this, we are in class now." Lena''s face suddenly darkened. In other words, she had forgotten that she was still Wu Gong''s little maid. Miss miss shook her head and looked at him, and rescued Lena in time: "Mr. Sun, aren''t you preparing the two suits for them? Should you take them out now? I am actually curious." auzw.com Upon hearing about it, Fiona and Fiona looked forward to Sun Wukong, because they looked like Lena s suit. "That is, the suit I prepared is bound to be more hanging than yours! But don''t call me any Sun instructor, just call me Goku," Sun Wukong said, beckoning to Wei En and Fiona: Come here, come in front of me. " Wei En and Fiona immediately restrained and nervously stood in front of Sun Wukong, but their eyes were full of expectations. Sun Wukong raised his right hands to the two women. In a moment, a dazzling light shrouded the two women for a moment. When the light was gone, Weien and Fiona appeared to several people with a new look. before! "Let''s go! Is this really Weien? The change is too great, right?" Lena looked at Weien''s dress at the moment, and her eyes widened in surprise. "Even the hair is getting longer. How did you do it?" Katrina was surprised. "I didn''t expect Weien to look so beautiful or did you look so old-fashioned before?" Catelyn''s eyes flashed at this moment. However, when the girls of Lena cast their eyes on Fiona, they cast a scornful look on Sun Wukong: "This is also called a suit? Obviously it is a uniform temptation. Okay! Goku, you are too evil! " "Ah" and Fiona saw her dress at this time, and even screamed, flushed with blood, and hurriedly turned around, hiding behind Catelyn, looking at Sun Wukong, in shyness, with anger: "How can you make me into such a wife?" It''s no wonder that Fiona would get angry. Sun Wukong s unruly guy did give Fiona a suit, but it was a black tight-fitting professional suit, which was the one that Fiona held a ruler in Set of school principal skin. Really beautiful and sexual. "Don''t hide! Come out and let me have a look. Don''t you think this looks much more beautiful and sexual than you were before? Do you feel a lot!" As she hurried out, she showed off that beautiful figure. But in exchange for the scornful eyes of Lena''s daughters Qi Qi. "But I have to say, I didn''t expect them to be well dressed and pretty," Teacher Miss looked at Wei En and Fiona with a slight smile. Immediately, he looked back at Sun Wukong: "However, this dress cannot be used as a combat suit! Teacher Sun, can you change it?" "You come again, just call me Goku" "All right, instructor Goku" "Of course, just now, it was just a little joke to activate the atmosphere," Sun Wukong said, beckoning to Fiona again: "Say, Fiona, come out and let me see! Always dodging, look at Wayne, how generous " Weien''s complexion suddenly turned red. Fiona blushed, and I didn''t dare to come out. "Hum, don''t you come out, okay, then you can''t take it off in your whole life" Sun Wukong looked at Fiona and laughed suddenly. ps: Wei En in Super Theological College is really not very beautiful, so I modified her into the original Wei En painting in Super Theological College ol, by the way, a picture for viewing. .. v13 Chapter 26： Change of image "I can''t take it off for a lifetime" Fiona''s expression suddenly stopped. It would be a terrible thing if the shameless dress could not be taken off for a lifetime. In fact, this dress is not ashamed at all, but it is very beautiful and attracts attention, but it is because of Fiona''s personality, that can''t be helped. Weighing in three, Fiona finally summoned her courage and moved away from behind Catelyn a little bit! That look of familiarity and sensation looks like Sun Wukong is in front of his eyes, the camera flashes in his hand, and the shutter is double-clicked against Fiona. For a moment, Fiona''s panicked, shy expression was photographed. After shooting Fiona, Sun Wukong didn''t even let Wei En go. Later, even Lena and Miss Miss joined them. After lingering for more than half an hour, I got into the topic under the reminder of Miss Teacher. Fiona''s sexuality. The sense of costume is naturally impossible to pass, so Sun Wukong replaced her with ߣ ߣ ߣ, Fiona of the night crow version! In this outfit, Lena and their unanimous praise were received. The feeling is not lost, but Fiona''s aura at this moment is not quite a match with her clothes, but it doesn''t matter. Can be adjusted slowly. Teach. Looking at Wei En and Fiona standing together, Rena and their eyes were both shining brightly. They were envious of their cool equipment. Then I looked at the outfits that they thought they were wearing, and they felt like they weren''t silky. "I''m going! What broken equipment, this is simply not in line with the status of the goddess! Goku, you can get me a set!" Lena took off her coat and threw it directly to the ground. "That''s it! It''s not good-looking at all, Goku, you can help me set it up!" Kaitlyn said, also very simply took off his own equipment, exposing that body. Feeling demon. Sloppy figure. "I also feel that the clothes are really earthy." Katerina looked at the clothes of Wei En and Fiona, looked at her own clothes, and took off decisively. "It was made at a large price." Teacher Miss was very speechless about the behavior of the girls: "This set is made by super technology, ordinary bullets are difficult to break, but it was made for you. Do nt you want to stop because you do nt look good? The instructor Goku made this suit really good-looking, even I was a little bit emotional, but I just do nt know how the defense is? Sun Wukong didn''t speak, an ancient sword flashed into his hand, and went down to those suits ৡ swords worn by them before Lena went down and chopped into a pile of waste! "Isn''t it? Miss, don''t you say, isn''t this common set of bullets difficult to hurt? Here, what''s going on?" Kaitlyn pointed at a pile of waste on the ground, full of amazement. "This and this" Teacher Miss was also quite shocked, took a breath, looked at the ancient sword in Sun Wukong''s hand, and said in a very calm tone: "That only shows that the sword in the hand of Wukong instructor is not an ordinary sword." auzw.com Just when they wanted to question Rena, Sun Wukong waved a sword again, and in the exclamation of Kaitlyn''s girls, a sword was chopped on Fiona''s delicate body! In shock and snoring, Fiona''s torso flew straight out, hitting the rear wall severely, and there was a loud noise, which seemed to be quite powerful. "!!! Goku, you are crazy !!!" Lena immediately screamed at Sun Wukong. Caitlyn hurriedly ran towards Fiona and lifted her from the ground: "How are you, are you okay?" "I won''t forgive you without a reasonable explanation." Catalina Day frowned, looking at Sun Wukong coldly. "It''s not necessary to be so nervous, I just let you see, how amazing the defense I gave them!" Sun Wukong shrugged indifferently. "It''s true that I and I don''t seem to be hurt a little." Fiona recovered from the fright, and touched herself, seeming to be a little bit nervous. Lena walked over and looked carefully. There was really nothing. Even the place that was hit by the sword had no trace of it. She saw the sword just now, but she easily took it. The outfit prepared for them by the Super Theological College slashed them. "Can you inform me beforehand when you do something? Suddenly, this way, normal people can be scared to death by your life!" While Catelin was relieved, she immediately dissatisfied and looked at Sun Wukong. "Okay, okay! My fault, let''s do it!" Sun Wukong''s way of apology was obviously not sincere. He tilted his head and looked at Miss Miss with a slight smile. "How do you like the defense of this suit?" "Nothing to say" Teacher Miss shrugged. She has seen the sharpness of the ancient sword in Sun Wukong''s hands, but she cut on the suit without leaving any traces, showing how amazing its defense is. And the huge force of the shock did not even give Fiona a little discomfort. It can be seen that the set of equipment is far from comparable to the equipment they produced. "It''s awesome! If you have this suit, you won''t be afraid of being attacked, Goku, you can''t be biased! Give us a set of everything!" Catelyn immediately held Sun Wukong''s arm and used her The abundance and fullness are lightly grinded. "Xing Xing Xing, one set for each!" Sun Wukong closed his eyes and pondered, recalling the more beautiful shapes in the original version of the three women. With a big wave of his hands, the three women''s suits were immediately dressed! "Wow! It''s so handsome! That''s it! That''s it! Equipment like Haha deserves the temperament of this goddess! Haha Goku, you are so powerful! I like this equipment! Haha" Lena walked to the mirror Before, looking at her cool and dazzling look inside, her eyes were bright and she couldn''t shut her mouth with a smile, the image was just too much to her heart. There is a large set of equipment in hand, and the momentum I have in the world, for a time, there is no confidence in my confidence! "I''m going! What kind of weapon is this? My wife''s exaggerated, right?" Catelyn looked at a sudden explosion of weapons in her hands, flushed with excitement. I have never seen it before, but it seems that the power seems terrifying. "Huh! It made me like this, but it''s pretty good." Katerina looked at herself in the mirror with a cold expression, but in addition to her dress at this time, it was inexplicably more indifferent. Points demon. Yan. ps: Regarding the shape in the Super Theological Academy, I still feel that there is no puppet in the League of Legends, so I slightly modified the shape of the sister paper. In this chapter, there is a photo of Lena''s image for reference. If you can''t see the picture, please turn on the computer to watch. .. v13 Chapter 27： Upscale atmosphere The girls were quite satisfied with the equipment Sun Wukong had tailored for them, not only showing their beauty, but also their temperament. I have to say that the teacher Miss even looked aside and nodded. Before thinking about the suits that the college customized for them, some blushes were inevitable. The comparison between the two is simply the gap between the natives and the locals. "I have to say that the suits you designed for them are indeed very suitable for their own temperament. Although Wein and Fiona''s temperaments are slightly inadequate, I believe that as long as you train, you can achieve perfection. "Miss Miss looked at Sun Wukong and said earnestly. "That is, I made it for their own profession!" Sun Wukong looked at the looks of the women at the moment, and was also very satisfied. Sure enough, people rely on clothes and horses on saddles. Once they change clothes, the temperaments of the women are very different, and they are even more shocked than before. "You mean, my ability is related to the sword?" Fiona took the ancient sword in her hand and looked at Sun Wukong. "Wu Shuang Jian Ji, it is you! In the future, you must have amazing achievements in sword art!" Sun Wukong replied with affirmation. "Thank you," Fiona''s face turned red immediately after being praised by Sun Wukong. "Then what am I? Assassin?" Wayne pulled out a dagger around her waist, curious. "No, you are a hunter, a very powerful kind, but as a hunter, it is also necessary to use melee combat, otherwise after the enemy is close, you can only be passively beaten, so wait for you to use the short After the close combat of the dagger, I am teaching you the skill of bow and crossbow. Then I will send you a real crossbow of the gods. Then you will really hang it. " Lena listened to "God''s Crossbow", and looked at Sun Wukong with an unpleasant look: "Are you a goddess? Is it still a god? Isn''t that going to hit me? Come and accompany her Two moves to destroy you in a minute! " Then, Lena put her exaggerated shield in front of her. The big sword in her hand pointed at Sun Wukong, and she stood up to challenge her goddess. The momentum was really extraordinary, like the goddess of war. "Oh, there''s a piece of equipment, right? Don''t believe me, take them back in seconds!" Sun Wukong gave a glance at Lena, said lightly. "Don''t I be wrong? Isn''t it OK!" Lena heard that she had to take back her equipment. "Actually, you don''t need to worry about Lelena. I and I can be so powerful." Wei En lowered her head very low, almost did not cover her own Xiong mouth, a weak way. "Don''t be so enthusiastic, get a little confident! Goku said that you can do it, you will be able to do it! God''s power, how much!" Lena patted on Weien''s shoulder, a copy The goddess is optimistic about how you look. "Thank you, thank you." Upon hearing Lena''s words, Wei En was confident. "Say, Goku, what kind of weapon did you get for me? It should be okay to fire a shot, right?" Kaitlyn was playing with the weapon in her hand, and she was flushed with excitement. . "You fight! If you go on fire, it may be that Super Theological College is gone." "I''m going, so powerful? The policeman really wants to try it," Kaitlyn said, raising her weapon in her hand and pulling the trigger. The energy at the muzzle quickly condensed, and there was lightning surge, emitting a horrible destruction. fluctuation "Isn''t it? You really play? !!!" Feeling the horror of the muzzle, Lena immediately felt a sudden jump in her heart, which looked very dangerous. "Stop! Hurry up! This ''nuclear weapon'' is not suitable for you. You still go and shoot your pistol." Katerina also hurriedly stopped Kaitlyn and looked over at Sun Wukong: "You still hurry to collect this thing Get up! It''s too dangerous for this guy. " auzw.com "Why are you so nervous? I just tried to feel it. I have to say, this weapon is so cool! You must reward you for it!" Caitlin released the trigger, and the condensed light mass disappeared without a trace. Then he came to Sun Wukong, tiptoeed, and tapped on his face. "Come here too" After finishing kissing his left face, Sun Wukong put his right face back again. "You want to be beautiful, F. Leigh only once, and isn''t there four more?" Catelyn nodded at Katrina. Katerina lightly. Stroking the two daggers in the wind, I looked like I knew nothing. Weien blushed with Fiona, lowered her head, and asked them to kiss Sun Wukong in front of others, apparently they couldn''t put that face down. "For the sake of the set of wind-pumping equipment you gave to my goddess, I am especially grateful for you to hold my goddess''s big legs!" Lena looked at Sun Wukong, very proudly. "You think I''m Galen''s three base friends! It''s not so slick," Sun Wukong immediately rolled his eyes, and said, "Come here, let me take some pictures as a memory." "That''s a good idea." Caitlin''s first was to seduce. After more than half an hour, Sun Wukong''s camera was filled with a lot of full-fledged photos, and it was not until the urgency of Galen and others rang from the opposite side. When the five girls such as Lena appeared in front of Galen and others, they were all obviously shocked! "Kneel down at my feet! Scum!" Lena came and yelled at Jiaoren and others with arrogant gestures. "I trust! It''s so blinding my dog''s eyes!" Galen looked startled. Yan howled. "Goddess! All goddesses! Please take my knees! My goddess!" Zhao Xin knelt directly. "I rely on it! It really brightened my dog''s eyes!" Dad rubbed his eyes hard. "Please torture me! My goddess!" Jia Wen whistled, and then coaxed. "It''s so terrible that I can''t hold it!" Yi Lianlian stepped back, looking like he was hurt by 10,000 critical hits. "A bunch of prostitute eggs, stand up for me, who dares to mess with me, I blind his eyes!" Sun Wukong sighed loudly, and it directly frightened Galen they immediately stood in a row, looked up tingxiong, Don''t squint! "Oh, is this the suit you prepared for them? Is it really good? It is a few grades higher than what we have prepared." Wandering Ruiz looked at Lena and others'' equipment, and looked at Sun Wukong in surprise. "I''m going, no wonder I think their equipment is better than our high-end atmosphere. It was originally prepared by Brother Goku for them!" ps: I was admitted to the hospital at 4 am last night, and suddenly I got kidney stones and urine stones, double stones! I''m drunk too, it hurts, I really do nt want it, I have been hurting for more than 4 hours, the painkillers are not used, and my mother s heart is full. As soon as the stones were beaten, the fart was gone. Today, we have three guards, and maybe four. Another picture, this is Fiona''s version of Night Raven. .. v13 Chapter 28： training "That is, just now I still think the equipment in this body is handsome! Now I see it, it is really frustrated!" After hearing what Gallen said, Zhao Xin immediately made up for it. "Yeah! Yeah! It is strongly requested to change the equipment! Those in the high-end atmosphere may not be required, but they must be mad and cool and blasting!" Dad also cried and drank. "That''s it! It has to be mad and cool!" Galen immediately echoed in a loud voice. "Ahem, classmates, please be quiet." Wandering Ritz squeezed his hands slightly awkwardly, and after Galen calmed down, he explained, "In fact, your equipment is also very expensive. The first batch came down. , Just a few sets want to be better than this, er, it''s impossible for the time being " After a pause, he pointed to Sun Wukong and said, "You know about Lena''s suits. They were bought by instructor Sun himself, or should you go with him? According to the current urine He is a local tyrant " "Lord, let''s be friends!" Zhao Xin immediately turned his eyes to Sun Wukong. "Brother Goku, what we said is also your younger brother, and even your soldiers, can''t you lose your face? Otherwise, you can get us a set?" Galen asked tentatively. "Get off, your equipment is also good. Now, give me a good fit in this equipment, and start real training tomorrow morning! You have to be mentally prepared. My training is very hard!" Sun Wukonghao You politely refused, and then sternly warned, they waved their hands at Lena and left the scene. While disappointed, Galen looked at the back of Sun Wukong with a few sister papers, and was jealous, envious, and hated. At the same time, he was curious about the training that Sun Wukong said. It s hard to say, I do nt know how hard it is? Can it be achieved, and can you add a long distance of 100,000 meters? "Your crow''s mouth, if that''s the case, Jiaye, I''m the first to tear your mouth" Jiawen immediately stared at Dad. "Okay, my crow''s mouth, my crow''s mouth" Dad felt the same, in case it was really said by himself, it would be a tragedy. "I''m afraid he''s an egg! We haven''t been pitted during this time, and we are afraid of a training session. Come here, Lord, accompany me to get familiar with this equipment and have two tricks!" With a sigh, he tickled his fingers at Zhao Xin and said. "Come on, Guy!" Zhao Xin didn''t quit, and immediately gave a loud sigh and raised his long hand. The gun was shot towards Galen. "Where''s your bucket?" "Come back? I''m your uncle. You''ve been barrelling my fart. What''s the matter? Nima is barrelling." But just recently, Galen was carried by Zhao Xin. The gun barrel was running all over, and he yelled more and more as he ran: "Nima stopped playing labor and capital and you did not play with Nima''s gun breaking techniques. Pick your fart. Do you play like this? " "Xinye, I chose the long man for this purpose. The gun is a weapon, long. The gun is attached, and the chrysanthemum. There are woods and flowers!" Zhao Xin took a long gun and stabbed it forward. Full of momentum! He was so scared that Galen covered his fart with a conditioned reflex, and left him far away: "Nima, labor and management will never play with you again, holding a long gun barrel fart. The stock, this Nima No one " "This is also a god-man! Fortunately, he hadn''t selected a weapon before, otherwise he wouldn''t pay for it!" Dad looked at Zhao Xin with obvious fear in his eyes, remembering the situation when they just met. Can not help but chrysanthemum flowers tightly, secretly rejoicing. At this time, Sun Wukong had brought the girls back to their bedroom and started the barbecue party again. Unconsciously, a new day has arrived Real training from Sun Wukong also started Men and women stand separately from each other. Sun Wukong has instructors looking at Lena and others very seriously: "Today, I will formally train you. You are all talented. Persevering people will surely become subject. A person who respects the strong and cannot persist " auzw.com "That''s the egg!" Galen yelled immediately. "Adults speak, children don''t interrupt!" Sun Wukong walked over and patted Galen directly into the ground. In other words, it''s a concrete ground. "Look down!" Zhao Xin and others watched, suddenly panting under their hearts, swallowing saliva, the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath, this is simply too cruel. "If you can''t keep it up, get ready to be a cannon fodder!" Sun Wukong glanced at everyone and said lightly. "Let''s not be cannon fodder, try everything out, let''s continue!" Galen climbed up from the ground with great pride. "Really?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, and his thoughts moved. Galen and others were caught off guard, and they all gave their knees as soon as they slammed! "I depend! Why is your body suddenly heavy?" "I''m so stressed that I can''t stand up" "Brother Goku, what did you do?" "It''s nothing, it just makes your body a little bit heavier." "It''s a little bit more? I''m so overwhelmed," Galen said silently. "Well, today''s training is still 100 laps," Sun Wukong said lightly. "100 laps ?! Carry 100 laps with such a load? Brother Goku, you are going to play us!" Jiawen and others stared at Sun Wukong with their eyes widened. "Your bodies are different from ordinary people, and the potential is amazing. I just want to fully squeeze your potential. Extreme training is the easiest and most direct way. You have one day before 5pm. , Must be completed, if it ca nt be done, even if it s climbing, you have to climb and play! "This doesn''t really treat us as humans!" Galen murmured immediately. "Yeah! I didn''t treat you as a person," Sun Wukong laughed. "Bottom!" Jiawen and others raised their middle fingers towards Sun Wukong. "What about them?" Yi pointed to the women of Lena. "They are sister papers, of course, different from your training, nonsense less, now, immediately, immediately! Start running!" Seeing Sun Wukong beating again, Galen and others immediately started running. No, it should be right. The difficult steps are really one step at a time. Even if the speed is the sun goes down, I do nt know if they can carry out "Then what training did you prepare for us?" Lena asked curiously at Sun Wukong. "It''s very simple, you just need to practice according to the exercises I gave you." Then, Sun Wukong pointed a little, and the five beams of light immediately fell into the eyebrows of the five women. This is the legendary differential treatment! ps: attached picture Caitlin iron sniper. .. v13 Chapter 29： Ruiwen Pictured: Caterina''s closed moon face. "I''m going to the legendary martial arts cheats? Is it martial arts or fantasy?" After reading the information that suddenly appeared in her mind, Lena''s eyes widened, and a copy of the goddess was surprised. "What time has it really been this time?" Katrina also looked surprised. "Will you try it?" Fiona looked a little excited and excited, looking eager. "Hope is true, Goku, don''t fool us, or you will have no ties with you for three days!" Catelyn looked at Sun Wukong very seriously, and then took him back to the dormitory with her girls to practice quietly. The tragedy Galen and others still slowly circle the playground. At that step, one step at a time, slowly resembling an elderly person, even those who watched felt a while of egg pain. In these 100 laps, what year is the head? "Weight training? Although old-fashioned, but also the most effective training", I always paid attention to Galen''s wandering Ritz, but nodded with satisfaction: "However, he has the ability to apply gravity to his opponent. Is it abnormal? If you give your opponent such a look, it will not be allowed to be slaughtered! It seems that his evaluation must be re-evaluated but he is taking them with Lena. Is this ready to go there? " While wandering Ritz muttered, the phone in his pocket rang "Hey, what''s the matter? Hurry, be busy!" The big bald head quickly said something, and there was a posture of farting. "Uh, that teacher Liu, you asked us to bring the person we have brought. How do you arrange it?" "Take someone? Who do you take?" Da Bald looked puzzled. "Well, didn''t you tell us to bring that girl named Rui Wen to the Super Theological Seminary? Is it difficult that you have forgotten?" The other party''s tone was obviously a little urgent. "Oh, oh, you mean Ruiwen, is she here? It''s very good. You take her to my office first, and I will arrange her whereabouts," said the big bald head, hung up the phone, and then looked towards Xiang again. The bedroom went to Sun Wukong and his party Sun Wukong teaches Lena their practice exercises, which are all her sisters'' compulsory exercises. It is a very amazing method of breathing and breathing. While strengthening the physique, it will also be based on different abilities. The added capabilities are also different! Because his sisters are all from different dimension planes, this exercise is specially created for them, and belongs to the highest level of mind cheats! The first time I learned about the secrets of my mind that I have only seen on TV, it obviously caused Lena''s strong curiosity. Because their cultivation is a kind of ability to learn by integrating into the natural genes of the human body, they are born with the ability of ordinary abilities, they do nt need any cheats and exercises to master them. Because this world sets their ability, this is the urine. This is like a reel, and suddenly got a peerless cheat book, let''s not mention the excitement! Seeing that the women have entered the state of entering the stable, Sun Wukong smiled a little, no need to worry about him, because he has completely instilled them in how to cultivate, now, only to wait for their growth auzw.com Just when Sun Wukong admired Lena''s beautiful body, they seemed to feel something. Looking at the door of the bedroom, a smile suddenly appeared on her face: "Sister paper is delivered to the door again" Get up, open the door, and just see the stray Ritz appear with Raven in sight And Stray Ritz happened to walk along the door that Sun Wukong immediately closed, and saw sitting cross-legged, dazzling all around. It was no small surprise that she was surrounded by the shining Lena, etc. In other words, what did they do to them What kind of cultivation? It looks amazing. Although Ritz wanted to take a look at it, Sun Wukong had completely closed the door, a posture that I would not show you. Depressed, he could not help but had to come forward and point to a white hair, but whether it was a figure or a body Ruiwen, whose appearance is very beautiful, introduced: "Well, this is a new student from Ruiwen, how about it, Goku instructor, is he still satisfied?" Sun Wukong looked up and down Ruiwen for a moment without hesitation, and nodded: "OK, stay!" A "satisfaction is all right" A stupid smile appeared on the face of Wandering Ritz. Chao Ruiwen introduced: "This is your future instructor, Sun Wukong, Instructor Sun, he is the most powerful instructor in our college. , The force value is comparable to our headmaster of time God! Follow him, you must be super god! " "Ah? It''s comparable to the principal of Time God? He is so powerful? He didn''t see it." Rui Wen looked at Sun Wukong, shook his head, and looked skeptical. "Great word, not written on the face, can you introduce yourself quickly?" Sun Wukong looked at Ruiwen and took the lead of an instructor. As for the big bald head comparing him to that time **** principal, Sun Wukong didn''t even care about it. Ignorant mortals, you don''t understand the meaning of brother. "Ah! Hello, instructor, I''m Ruiwen, 20 years old, from Juxia. I''m glad to meet you. I hope that under your leadership, you can become the Super King! Can save the world!" Ruiwen looked very excited. She looked very imposing, and seemed to be able to enter Super Theological College, which made her very excited. "The momentum is good. It seems that the people in black who brought you really have the ability to stagger you." Sun Wukong looked at Rui Wen with a smile. "Ah? Huh?" Ruiwen gave a sharp glance. "Okay, then she will give it to you. You will arrange the accommodation and everything. I''m very busy. There is still a lot of work to do, so let''s go first." Turned away chicly "When did this big bald head become such a man? Even the accommodation asked me to arrange grace and have a future." Sun Wukong dropped a big glance on the back of the bald head with an admiring look, then waved at Ruiwen and walked towards the bedroom: "Come with me " "Ah? Dormitory? Dormitory? What do you want to do?" Rui Wen stepped back and looked at Sun Wukong with vigilance. "I''m going, what do you look at?" Sun Wukong was speechless for a moment. "Reporting to the instructor that I and I have come to be trained and will not betray the body! Nor do they accept the rules of latent diving," Rui Wen blushed, seemingly inspiring courage, and said eloquently. "What? Betraying the body? Still submerging rules?" "Who is such a beast? How dare you be so bold in front of this policeman! Let you go to prison in minutes" "Mrs. Scum has cut him!" Listening to a word from you suddenly in the bedroom, I said, Sun Wukong suddenly felt 10,000 grass and mud horses rushing past, looking at Rui Wen''s eyes, it was called a helplessness: "You are trying to put me to death Pit! " ps: There can only be three changes, and tomorrow will continue. .. v13 Chapter 30： A hundred times, a hundred times ps: a picture attached, Rui Rui Wen. With a click, the door of the bedroom was opened, and Lena stepped out of the bedroom in turn. When seeing Rui Wen''s expression of fear, he looked at the innocent Sun Wukong, and he took a moment to glance at each other, and then looked at each other, all of them had a look of bad intentions, Give him a look of contempt. "Hum can''t see it! Do you still have this hobby? Too disappointing this goddess" Lena looked at Sun Wukong and shook her head and sighed. And Caitlin had taken her exaggerated weapon in her hands, and slightly cut off Sun Wukong''s body, looking very serious, and said, "You must not be moved, you are already surrounded, right? Was arrested and squatted with his hands on his head. " Catalina clasped her short knife with both hands. Sensen''s cold mang was full of deterrence. She turned her eyes to Sun Wukong, and her cold look reminded her of the cut she said before. I wonder where it was cut? It was then that Weien and Fiona were blushing. I didn''t know what to say, so I had to stand by and watch the show. "Don''t make trouble, while playing" Sun Wukong grabbed Kaitlyn''s face and pulled her aside. "Ah, hey, it hurts, let go, let it go, just kidding with you," Kaitlyn exclaimed again and again, moving in the direction of Sun Wukong''s body. "This is your new classmate, Ruiwen, please introduce yourself!" Sun Wukong said, entering the bedroom first. In the back, Rui Wen immediately stretched out her lovely incense. Tongue, embarrassed, she knew her nervousness, misunderstood her instructor, followed the girls into the bedroom, and came to Sun Wukong very generously. , Straightened his body, a serious way: "Sorry, instructor, I blame you, I am willing to accept any punishment!" "Really?" Sun Wukong suddenly rubbed his chin, looked at Ruiwen with a playful look, and said lightly: "Since you are so sincere and good, take off your underwear. Put it on , So repeat it a hundred times, a hundred times. " "Ah ?!" Ruiwen listened to such punishment, suddenly shocked there, dumbfounded. Even Weien and Fiona were flushed and stunned, this way of punishment was simply too shameful. "I and I still have such a terrible punishment method?" Lena on the side was taken aback too, thinking of taking off an underpants in front of the crowd, putting on, putting on, and repeating this a hundred times, all over Can''t help hitting a spirit, if this is really done, how will we see people in the future? "Pervert" Kaitlyn looked at Sun Wukong, and only evaluated these two words. "Boring" Katerina said coolly, and went to practice alone. "Can that be another way of punishment?" Ruiwen blushed, looking at Sun Wukong, with a weak expression on his face. "Forget it, it s funny, it s your first offense to read you, today I forgive you. Whoever makes a mistake in the future, bumps, disobedient, and humming you will wait a hundred times, a hundred times." After waving his hand, she glanced at a few women, and smiled unwillingly. "No, aren''t you taking this as a punishment?" Lena''s eyes widened and she was shocked. "Of course" Sun Wukong grinned and saw a few women''s psychological hair straight. auzw.com Katelin had to change the subject and asked Ruiwen aside: "Hello, my name is Caitlin, what will you do?" "Uh, I don''t know." Rui Wen''s expression suddenly became very stupid. "When I was working in the restaurant, I slapped a hooligan with a slap and was taken here." "Can''t see, are you still violent?" Kaitlyn said unexpectedly. "It''s not just that the hooligan is so abominable, so I can''t help it." Rui Wen waved his hands again and again, looking very panicked. "Don''t be nervous, it''s best to shoot more silly people like that." Catelyn grinned and looked at Sun Wukong. "Goku, do you see what kind of profession she is?" "The melee assassin type is a very talented physics exporter. Compared to you, each has its own advantages." "It can be seen by you, it really is a very talented girl!" Lena looked up and down Ruiwen, and looked at Sun Wukong: "In other words, do you need to prepare a combat suit for her?" "Of course," Sun Wukong said, with a wave of his hand, a set of suits emerged in an instant. In Ruiwen''s exclaim, he blended directly with her body and wore it on her! Simply and neatly! "This is this ?!" Rui Wen was stunned when she looked at her dress. "Wow! It''s so handsome!" Looking at Ruiwen at the moment, Kaitlyn''s eyes suddenly flashed, and curious Sun Wukong looked at it: "In other words, where did you get these equipment from? It seems that no matter what What is it, you can make it as soon as you want " "You will know later" "That''s it again!" Caitlin suddenly looked unhappy. Sun Wukong ignored her, but flashed a light in his hand, a rune sword flashed in his hand, and handed it to Ruiwen: "You call this sword rune sword, it will be your weapon in the future!" "My weapon" Rui Wen looked at the big sword handed by Sun Wukong, his eyes were bright, and he was very excited. He stretched out his hands, solemnly took over: "You can rest assured, Master Instructor, I will not humiliate this sword ! Vow to protect with your life, to save the world! " "Hey, hey, don''t you need to be so serious?" Rui Wen''s words made Lena want to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh, because they saw firmness and seriousness from Rui Wen''s eyes. But sincerely, they are not qualified to laugh. "Well, let''s practice! Before 5 pm, I want to see the results, otherwise, you all wait for punishment!" Suddenly the wind of Sun Wukong''s words turned towards several women''s roads. Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s remarks, Rena''s daughters did not dare to say more nonsense, and went back to their own g practice. Because they don''t want to take off their underwear, put them on again and again, and wear them a hundred times, a hundred times, it is more terrible than killing them, shameful! Shame! Suddenly, glows of different colors emerged on their bodies and slowly integrated into their bodies. This miraculous scene was obviously shocking De Ruiwen: "It''s amazing! It''s amazing! Is this the legendary cultivation?" "Here is your dormitory here. Now come, I will teach you the mind and practice with them. I will introduce other classmates in the afternoon." "Do you have any other classmates? Okay, instructor, I must learn it seriously, give back to the society, save the world! Who should I give it to!" Rui Wen''s seriousness, the sense of justice burst .. v13 Chapter 31： Race against death In order to prevent them from being disturbed by the outside world, Sun Wukong set up an enchantment in the bedroom and went out, because there were still a few reeles on the playground that he needed to see. When he arrived at the playground, what Sun Wukong saw, it was Galen and others lying on the runway that seemed like a dead dog, without moving. However, when they saw Sun Wukong stepping out of the dormitory building, they struggled to stand up, hurriedly, and told each other. "Brother Goku is coming soon! Get up!" Then, I started to pretend to be there Oh, oh "No one is supervising, and they are all sneaking and sneaking," Sun Wukong shook his head slightly, came to the playground, and said lightly, "No need to stop, just stop!" "Brother Goku, is it difficult for you to find out suddenly, don''t we run away?" Galen walked towards Sun Wukong with a look of joy. The pace is difficult, but it is difficult to hide the inner excitement. "Don''t you run away? It''s easy to get it," Sun Wukong said with a sneer. "I have already said, what punishment should be imposed on sneakers?" "Isn''t it? Don''t! Brother Goku!" Galen heard, sorrowful: "We weren''t just sneaking away! We were just tired, lie down and rest!" "I don''t want to listen to your explanations. It seems that I am still too kind to you. In this case, I will give you a hard one!" Then, I saw Sun Wukong waving with one hand, and the surrounding scene changed, and it was already in Space on the other side Originally also watching Galen and others'' stray Ritz in the office, watching the sudden disappearance of Sun Wukong and his party, with a look of shock: "This is entering the other dimension? Is he still capable of this?" "I''m going! Is this here? Didn''t we just belong to the college playground just now? Why did you take a break and come here?" Standing on the stone road that was only two meters wide, Galen looked at the endless high sky on both sides, Scared two. The legs were weak and lay directly on the ground. Not only him, but even Zhao Xin and others all fell to the ground with their feet soft, with a look of persuasion. "This is this? That scared you to death, Master Instructor, wouldn''t you want us to run on this high-altitude one-way road?" Da said with a look of horror. "That''s right!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Don''t you like being lazy, I will let you know now what the consequences of being lazy" "Don''t! Brother Goku, if you fall, it will really be dead!" Galen was at the moment, with a look of embarrassment: "Although Brother Ge is facing down, I did not die when I fell from the fifth floor, but You can''t see the end here at a glance. How many thousand meters does it take? If you fall down, you will have a good powder! "Powdered bones wouldn''t be too bad," Sun Wukong said blandly: "If you fall from this, you will only be thrown into the endless universe, there is no oxygen, even if your body is hard, there is only a dead end!" "Endless universe? Really fake? No need to play this big, right?" Zhao Xin and others were all scared and pale: "Brother Goku, we dare not be lazy anymore, just give us a chance!" Once! Once! " "If you have time to yell there, you might as well hurry forward, because this road will disappear." It was as if to apply what Sun Wukong said, his voice had just fallen, and the road behind Galen and others would be Every 10 seconds, every meter disappears. "Slum! This road will really disappear!" Galen and others were frightened. At this moment, they really felt what the real panic was: "Brother Goku, you really want to play Death to our rhythm! " "Oh! Don''t talk nonsense, run away! The road behind is almost gone" "Your sister was the **** who said he was going to take a break, hey!" auzw.com "Egg! This is training! It''s just killing!" "Mom! I''m not playing anymore, isn''t it OK if I don''t play anymore?" However, Sun Wukong didn''t even bother with their screams and begging for mercy, but watched their lives running wildly. The speed that was originally as slow as a tortoise crawled suddenly is now a lot faster "Sure enough, they are all cheap bones. It''s impossible to give them no pressure." Looking at Galen and others who were desperately running at the moment, Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and then kindly warned: "Come on! Don''t fall down And do nt expect me to save you. Those who fall are equivalent to being disqualified, and those who are disqualified, that is, when they lose their lives, I will give you a generous pension in your family. "I don''t want a pension! I don''t want to die yet!" Shouted Zhao Xin. "Devil! You are a devil!" Yi Huo shouted. "We''re all wrong. You realize that Goku''s Big Brother De Marcia! De Marcia!" Galen gritted his teeth and was in the horror of gravity, in the desperate move, but for a moment, he was sweating like rain. "If you all give me a shit, if you annoy Brother Goku and don''t know what to play to fix us," Jia Wen looked at his base friends and shouted at them. "Yes, yes! Shut up, shut up!" "Everything! I do nt want to play with such a messenger." "It seems you still have a little self-knowledge. Rest assured, this road is only five kilometers in total. Hold on for a while and pass," Sun Wukong smiled aside. "Five kilometers, I would rather run 100,000 meters on the ground!" However, all the struggles are futile, and the only thing they can do is to move forward quickly before the road behind them is about to disappear. Under the threat of death, human potential is also the easiest to be stimulated. Although Galen yelled more than horror, they were dangerously dangerous every time. The distance of five kilometers is shortening a little bit. The potential hidden in them is being excited a little bit under this extreme exercise. When they reached the end, they were all tired and lying on the ground. "I thought I was going to die, so I ran over" "Yeah, yeah! I was scared to death, and since I came to this college, I live in peace every day!" Dad said, tears were coming out. "Yes! Yes! You have completed the disappearance speed of ten meters and one meter, so now it will disappear at a speed of one meter in eight seconds." "Crouching! Still here? Why don''t you just play it and we''ll have a good time!" Jiawen couldn''t get up on the ground, because they were all exhausted. .. v13 Chapter 32： Results of the day "I have this intention, so don''t pretend to be dead." Sun Wukong smiled, waved his hand, and soft white light shrouded them, making their originally exhausted bodies return to the peak. "I''m going! Why don''t you get tired suddenly! Brother Goku, are you too good? Are you still a nanny?" Jiawen and others were clearly startled by Sun Wukong''s hand. "Milk your sister!" Sun Wukong stared at him with an angry temper: "Begin the second round of training! This time, the speed is one meter per eight seconds." As Sun Wukong''s words just landed, a road that could not be seen at a glance suddenly appeared in front of the road that had disappeared, and the road behind it began to disappear at a speed of eight seconds and one meter. "My mother! Come again!" Galen and others were frightened. Although they didn''t want to get up, they couldn''t help them anymore, because they didn''t run forward, so wait to fall to see the king. Under Sun Wukong''s almost inhumane training, Galen and others were running again and again, recovering, continuing, recovering, continuing, and repeating the same process all the time. Relatively faster And in their grievances, they do nt know how fast they are growing themselves. This is inseparable from their own physical qualities, because they themselves contain immense potential and strength. If this is replaced by an ordinary person, it will not be able to carry such a training that has been at the limit, and it will have to be played to death in minutes. Of course, this kind of training that has always been at the limit is not something that anyone can do. Those who complete a limit training can instantly restore them to the peak. The entire super theological college is only Sun Wukong! Therefore, the pattern of his training cannot be repeated by others. For a whole day, Sun Wukong spent his time abusing Galen. Of course, this is not his essence, just a clone. As for the ontology, he has long returned to his own world to accompany his sisters. It wasn''t until about five in the afternoon that Sun Wukong reappeared. Watching the completion of a new round of training, Galen and others who have been tired like a dog, Sun Wukong could not help but smile slightly: "Okay, after one day, I have persisted to the disappearance speed of one meter every four seconds, and persisted for a few days , You will be able to walk like this under this load. " "Fuck! I still insist on it for a few days, and it''s just one day today, I already feel like it has passed for decades" Jiawen was lying on the ground, weakly. "It''s not that people are really playing for so many days. Even if we are divine, they will be destroyed by you. Besides, we are not yet." Zhao Xin waved his hands again and again, as if I could not. "A bunch of useless things, but just one day, I already cried father and mother? I think that when labor and management were in such extreme training, but insisted for a few years, you are really weak!" Sun Wukong Staring at Galen and others with extreme contempt, his face disdain. "I''m going! How many years? Really? I don''t read much, don''t lie to me!" Galen looked with disbelief. "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, let you feel the results of today''s cultivation!" Sun Wukong said, a thought that directly eliminated the gravity bound to them. Suddenly, Galen and others suddenly felt light, and they could be described as flirtatious. "I''m going! Suddenly I feel so light! It seems that my wife is exaggerated without weight, right?" Dad said incredulously. "Illusions are all illusions. This is an illusion that eliminates the gravity of the body," Jia Wen said earnestly. "No! Nobel, I feel like I can jump three feet high now!" Zhao Xinman said with doubt and excitement. auzw.com "Then you try it?" Jia Wen said. "Okay, let me try." Zhao Xin immediately made a take-off gesture, and then suddenly jumped into the air. This jump was dozens of meters! "Fuck! Really jumped up to Xinye, this is going against the rhythm!" Galen was startled and startled. "Mom! Quick! Quick! Catch me! Catch me! Drop it down" However, it was not shocked for a moment. In the air, there was a shout of fear from Zhao Xin. "Nima, you all fell down, how did you tell us to pick it up?" Jiawen sweared directly, looking anxiously towards Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, quickly, save the believer, really fell down" "If you want to try, you have to wait until we leave! You are so dead!" Sun Wukong looked at Zhao Xin who was screaming and fell, shook his head, and thought, the surrounding scene changed, Suddenly they appeared on the playground of the Super Theological College! With a bang, Zhao Xin face down directly and hit the concrete floor on the playground severely! That crisp sound, even Galen felt the pain in their hearts. "Xin Ye, are you okay? Are you dead?" Jiawen several people ran over and stunned Zhao Xin who was lying on the ground, seemingly gloating. "Mom, I was almost stunned by you, scared my dear Lord!" Zhao Xin bounced off the ground with a look of fear in his face. "But I''m really embarrassed just now! I didn''t expect that in just one day, the progress would be so fast!" Galen said, rubbing his fists. "Or else, we practice?" Zhao Xin immediately looked at Galen. "Go!" Galen didn''t even think about it, and immediately refused. He didn''t want to be bullshit. "Don''t! I used to do this to Xinye, but now I seem to understand something," Zhao Xin said with a serious face. "While playing, I won''t play with you when I die." Galen''s belief was firm. Zhao Xin immediately looked at Jiawen in the past "Don''t you look at me and you, you are the cruelest, you are the most stingy! I''m not as good as you" Jia Wen immediately admits. "Yes, right" In order not to be bullshit. Stocks, Dad and Yi nodded again and again. "Xin Ye, I''ve become so powerful? Start to counterattack?" In the corridors of the dormitory building, a few people were bragging, and women such as Lena also came over here. Because Sun Wukong had already notified in advance, he came to the playground at 5 pm. "I go, how do they feel more beautiful than before? And who is that girl? Haven''t seen it?" Galen''s eyes immediately saw the extra Ruiwen. "Another goddess, there is wood!" Zhao Xin was instantly excited. "set!" With Sun Wukong yelling, Galen and others didn''t dare to talk nonsense immediately, and stood side by side! Even Rena is very neat and clear, because for those hundred times, a hundred times, they are jealous. .. v13 Chapter 33： Live After the crowd split into two teams, Sun Wukong pointed to Ruiwen and said to Galen: "She just arrived this morning, and she is called Ruiwen. You guys should know each other." "Hi, Ruiwen sister paper, my name is Jiawen" "I''m Galen. I don''t understand anything, even if you come to me" "I am Zhao Xin Zhao Xin" Just after Sun Wukong''s words fell, Galen could not wait to surround Ruiwen and introduce himself. After their introductions, Ruiwen was quite familiar with them. And Lena was full of curiosity, Chao Jiawen looked at it: "Say, what kind of exercises does Goku teach you? Speak to hear." "Gongfa? No! Brother Goku didn''t know where we were taken, and that place was terrible to think about! The endless high sky is only two meters wide, and each of us doesn''t know how much weight we are carrying. Gravity, after all, it s really difficult. "And the road also disappeared, you ca nt stop for a moment, otherwise you have to fall, and people who hear that fall will be thrown into the universe directly, and they will be hung up in a minute! We are almost a day Now thinking about racing against death, I don''t know how we survived it. " Lena didn''t ask, it was okay, Jia Wen immediately turned into a cannon, and began to pour in bitterness. "So cruel?" Lena was surprised when they heard Jia Wen''s remarks. "Isn''t it! But after a day, the effect is still obvious. We are now almost all supermen!" Jia Wen said, showing his muscles, and then looking at Lena: "But you just now What do you mean by the exercises? How did Brother Goku train you? " "He taught us a practice method. We meditate in the bedroom all day." "I''m going! Gongfa? Meditate? The kind on TV?" Galen''s eyes widened in surprise. "Yeah!" Lena nodded, looking very excited: "You don''t know, that method is just too powerful. We just practiced for a day, and we already feel very light and full of power!" "Egg! We race against death all day, you just meditate in the bedroom, this tree is sentimental! This tree is sentimental!" Zhao Xin heard and yelled immediately. "That''s it! Brother Goku, the exercises and other things, also teach us how to do it, I''m not demanding, just come with a dragon and eighteen palms and so on." . "I''m still in the palm of God," Sun Wukong glanced at Galen with a scornful expression, and said lightly, "You don''t need any of the exercises, or honestly, follow the way I arranged!" "Ah, this is the legendary differential treatment!" Galen looked disappointed. "Forget it, brother, who call you not a pretty girl!" Zhao Xin patted Galen''s shoulder, comforting him. "Well, remorse was wrong!" Galen sighed slightly. "Fuck!" Jiawen and others erected the **** full of contempt. "Okay, that''s all for today. Go to the training ground and familiarize yourself with the results of today''s training. Tomorrow we will continue." Sun Wukong waved their hands to Galen, and looked at Lena them: "Let s go, the dormitory. I want to see the results of your cultivation " "Egg! All kinds of envy, jealousy, hate!" Zhao Xin looked at the back of Sun Wukong and Lena and walked to the bedroom with an expression of envy. auzw.com "Ah! Don''t say it, it''s all tears!" Galen shook his head with a pained expression, which reminded him of the past of kneeling and singing conquests "Working hard to cultivate oranges will have some grapes." Yi looked at Galen and comforted them word by word. "That''s a good thing, but you seem to say something wrong?" "Don''t worry too much about what it means!" "Brother Yi, it feels hard to listen to you!" "Not sorry" For the next week, Galen and they have been doing extreme weight training. And Rena, they have to be simple and comfortable. They just need to be stuffed in the bedroom and meditate. Until the eighth day, the real devil training has just begun. Above a gorge, Galen looked up and looked at the gray sky, his heart was slightly depressed, and he looked at the dense dense primitive groves and forests below. "Brother Goku, where is this? Why suddenly changed somewhere?" Galen looked around and thought that today is still the usual inhumane weight training, but did not expect that Sun Wukong suddenly brought them here. Arrived at such a place. "It''s almost time for weight-bearing training. It''s time for you to conduct actual combat training." Sun Wukong looked at the original clump. Lin below, and said lightly, "Here is your training battlefield for the next month, and your only task is to-- Live! " "Let''s go, how can you hear this, you are pitting us to death again!" Galen and others all became serious when they heard it. "Good luck to you, I will come to see you again in a month, and hope that at that time, there will be no one or some of you," Sun Wukong said, and they waved at Galen. Then before they responded, they disappeared. "Walk away?" Looking at Sun Wukong, who suddenly disappeared, Galen was startled and startled. "Nima, I suddenly felt a bad feeling!" Jiawen looked around carefully. "His hiss !!!" Suddenly, a strange roar echoed from the rock wall of the gorge. With a roar of ''bang'', the broken stone burst, and a huge shadow of a hundred feet came out of the rock wall! "Mom Mia! What a big shit! Scared grandpa!" Dad exclaimed, two soft legs, a fart directly. The stocks fell to the ground. "Look! Run!" The creepy monster was in front of him, and the ruthless bloodthirsty gaze and stench scared Galen both of them. The legs were soft, but they were only facing the threat of death. escape! On the first day, in the terrible place facing this position, they did not have the courage to fight, and they were always hiding and fleeing. The next day, they were hungry and had to go out to find food, but there was nothing else to eat except monsters and Warcraft, so they realized that if they wanted to live, they would either hunt or kill Be hunted, otherwise only starved to death "Egg! What the **** is this place, it''s not a place to stay at all!" "This joke is getting bigger, I think we all have to explain here" ps: Something happened suddenly today, maybe I have to go out, maybe only one more. If you come back early, just change the code. .. v13 Chapter 34： Centipede Forced by helplessness, Galen they once again came to the previous canyon, each of them was cautious and extra cautious. "Say, Jia, do we really want to go down? But there is a big cricket blocking the way in front of it." Zhao Xin looked at the dense dense forest Lin below, hesitating. "What else can we do? It seems that there is only food there." Jia Wen also seemed a little helpless, but it was also no help. If they didn''t fill their stomachs while they were still physically fit, they would really hang here. "Indeed! Let''s believe Brother Goku. He shouldn''t give us an opponent we can''t defeat. But the monster looks like he can see the hair in my heart." Galen looked at the cliff opposite and swallowed drool . The huge gigantic centipede is indeed full of deterrence. "Gay brother, you are the hardest. You go and lead the big cricket across from me. I''m responsible to tie it up, my dear Lord. After I tied it up, the three of you will give it a few hard ones, don''t Keep it! Anyway, we are also trained in the devil style. If we can''t overcome this, it will be a shame! "Jia Wen began to set the task with a serious face. "That''s the same, Xinye, I''m no longer a silkworm! A big cricket, what can I do!" Zhao Xin played a gunshot, and his confidence burst into bursts: "Gay brother, come on!" "Okay! Fight!" Galen was also infected, nodded solemnly, picked up his big sword, and carefully came to the edge of the canyon, shouting at the convenience of the front: "Oh, your grandpa, I am here Here, come out and challenge the employer! " With the sound of rustle, the gravel rolled down the cliff, and the horrible baijiu really got out of the cave on the cliff. "What do you think of Nima, my dear Lord? "Don''t bullshit, the more bullshit, the more afraid, we will be treated as a bully puppy," Jia Wen comforted in a self-hypnotic manner. "But I can''t associate it with the puppy." Dad looked helpless. "Fuck! Imagination! Imagine you understand?" "I''m going! That guy is here, do you still have a mood to imagine? Imagine an egg! Brother, it''s up to you!" At this moment, Galen''s cries suddenly sounded. I saw him running all the way back, running towards the ambush site of Jiawen. "Come here! Everyone prepare!" Jia Wen immediately became extremely serious. The enemy he faced for the first time was such a terrifying monster that ordinary people couldn''t adapt to it. If it was replaced by the demons or the like in the original book, they would not be so nervous because those demons have a human face and look less scary. Compared with this monster, deterrence is not a level. At Galen''s side, the giant baiji crawled up along the cliff rustling, and the long body hung across the cliff where they were! The dense legs and feet, moving. I saw Jiawen scalp tingling for a while, this is precisely because when they saw this guy for the first time, they didn''t think about it, they just went away because of this. Hundred feet are really stressful. As the Baijiyu landed on this side of the cliff, the huge body brought countless smoke and chased Galen who ran forward! The hissing noise of "Hisse" scared people. "Jia brother, here," Dad looked intently, looking at the closer to the hundred feet, full of nervousness, and his forehead was covered with a little cold sweat. "Don''t make a noise!" Jiawen made a snoring gesture, held his breath, and when the Baiji had entered the attack range, he jumped out immediately and yelled: "De Marcia!" "I''m going! You''re dema fart! Big move! Big move!" Galen yelled suddenly and despondently. "Ah? Right! Sorry to be too nervous and brave" Jiawen bowed and apologized, then raised his hands and screamed again: "The sky is falling apart !!" With the voice just falling, there was a wave of mountain shaking, and the huge rocky mountains rose up instantly, directly holding the hundred feet in the rocky mountains! auzw.com Suddenly trapped, Baizuo screamed out an angry roar at once, and the sharp Baizuo waved the room to cut and disintegrate the rock at an amazing speed. "Crouching! So fierce?" Jiawen was clearly surprised. "Jia brother, good job!" Zhao Xin on the side suddenly shouted loudly: "A little Hanmang arrived first, and then the gun shot like a dragon! At this moment, I am already the ancestor of the ancestor, look at the gun!" During the drink, I saw Zhao Xin kicking his feet to the ground, and his body ejected like a cannonball. " ", the long gun in his hand was directly pierced into the forehead of Baizuan! The green juice overflowed, I do nt know if it was blood or brain "Xinye, give you a hundred likes! Now, look at me!" Dad said, clenching the big ax with both hands, leaping high, and splitting Huashan with his strength, and took the hundred feet with one ax. I cut it in two! However, the so-called 100-footed worm is dead and not stiff. Even if the head is pierced and the body is broken into two parts, the 100-footed pupa is still not seen dead, but becomes even more angry! The severe pain made it even more violent, his eyes became scarlet, he swung his head suddenly, flew Zhao Xin directly, and fell tens of meters away, throwing a large humanoid figure. Pit Then Baizu moved quickly, just like sawtooth, but saw the stone mountain bound to it in half, and it fell down! Dad screamed, and jumped into the air for life, before he was not buried in it. When he landed, he could not help but wipe the cold sweat on his forehead: "Fortunately, I now jump dozens of meters, otherwise I really want to pit Just the 100-footed jackal that is out of trouble, just like the beast that is out of trouble, roars and bites at the nearest Jiawen! And it became a two-legged centipede, as if it had become two centipedes, and the combat power increased without reduction! The biting gesture is like the arrival of death! Jiawen''s complexion could not help but change, it was too late to want to show the world again! And at this moment, it has been silent and easy to move! Breathe, draw a sword, wink, all in one go! "Alpha Assault !!" Just for a moment, Yi''s figure turned into a sharp stream of light, chopped to the two hundred-footed body When three seconds elapsed, his figure staggered with Baizuo, posing a handsome slashing posture! But the next two hundred feet were suddenly broken into several sections, and they were unable to fall to the ground. "Bottom! Brother Yi! Cow!" Galen, a few people who were easily exposed, were all shocked and gave thumbs up to like it! "If we want to do it, we can still do it. It seems that we have been completely reborn." Zhao Xin climbed up from the ground and looked at the hundred foot crickets that had been killed. "I don''t know, just startled, we turned out to be so awesome!" Galen was also excited. "Brothers, let''s get up and let''s go and conquer the jungle in front." Jia Wen waved his hands with great spirits .. v13 Chapter 35： Masters White Dragon Horse Super Theological Seminary, Stray Ritz''s office. Regarding the whereabouts of Galen and others, Sun Wukong naturally told a big bald head. After listening to Sun Wukong''s report, Wandering Ritz seemed very helpless: "You sent them to such a dangerous place to train like this on your own initiative, but I''m very embarrassed!" "What a dilemma! How can a training method like yours be a real strong one!" Sun Wukong was disdainful: "Just giving them to you for training is just a waste of their qualifications In the end, even a soldier can torture them to death! Give me a month to return your group of superheroes! " "Uh, now that you''ve talked about this, I''ll wait for the results." Wandering Ritz is helpless at the moment, because Sun Wukong has sent people away, what''s the use of urgency. Later, I was a little uneasy and said, "But will they really be in danger to life? You know, if one of them loses one, it will be a huge loss for us." "Relax, you can''t die," Sun Wukong said, waved his hands, and walked out of the office: "So, I''m going to leave first, I have to arrange Lena them" Looking at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, Wandering Ritz sighed slightly: "I don''t know if it is right or wrong to give them to him for training and hope that nothing unexpected will happen." Back in the bedroom, Lena and other women are still meditating and practicing. In the room, all kinds of glowing rays rise, and they look very beautiful. When they saw Sun Wukong coming in, Caitlin and they all stopped practicing. Looking at Sun Wukong, Lena said, "Goku, meditating like this every day is boring. Are there any new training methods? Come and get some fresh ones." "I came for this reason" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "At that time, don''t you complain!" "What is it?" Fiona was curious. "Practical training" "Are you finally going to fight! My goddess has been impatient for a long time!" Lena stood up with excitement, and could not wait: "What are you waiting for, hurry up!" "I hope you can always have such a spirit." Sun Wukong smiled a little, moved his mind, and led them to appear on a vast plain instantly. "I''m going! This is that? Why did you come here all of a sudden?" Lena stared at the suddenly changing scene, her eyes widened in surprise. "This is the so-called space movement? It''s amazing! It''s just a moment, and my micro-wormhole handling technology is simply incomparable." Katrina was also shocked. As for Caitlin, they have watched Sun Wukong full of worship. "Then how do we train? Fight each other?" Lena said. "I''m not going to arrange an opponent for you," Sun Wukong said, waving his hand lightly, the burly and handsome figure of Pony King appeared again. "I''m going! Living out of thin air? Goku, you are becoming more perverted!" Lena stared at the pony king that suddenly appeared, her eyes widened in surprise. After seeing Sun Wukong, the pony king immediately ran over with a look of joy, stroking his hands with Sun Wukong''s hand, and squinting his eyes, his face enjoyed. "Introduce you, it''s my mount, Lei!" "Lei? He looks so handsome and looks like Ryoma," said Wei En with her eyes brightened. auzw.com "Longma? You really said that," Kaitlyn carefully looked at the pony king, and then looked at Sun Wukong with a strange look: "Goku, shouldn''t you just confess your master?" Ryoma, come along, right? " "Oh!" When the women heard these words, they burst into laughter and said, "Haha Kaitlyn, you are so talented, I think so! Haha" Sun Wukong suddenly became full of black lines. He pulled Kaitlyn over, pulling her face for a while and pulling: "I just want to take you along well" "Don''t hurt, sorry, I was wrong and let go quickly," Kaitlyn immediately murmured for mercy. "I have now determined that you are indeed God, the real God," Katerina said, looking at Sun Wukong with a serious expression. "Carter, what do you mean? Do you mean I''m fake?" Lena was upset immediately. Catalina ignored her directly. "Well, let''s talk nonsense," Sun Wukong let go of Caitlin, and said earnestly: "Start training now, your opponent is it. In this month, it will be your sparring target, training you! " "Hey, hey, let a horse be our sparring object? Don''t you look down on people?" Lena immediately became dissatisfied. "Belittle you? Anyone among you, as long as you can touch one of its hairs, I''ll pack your life''s food!" "This is what you said, don''t regret it!" When Lena heard these words, her eyes suddenly flashed, and Sun Wukong took out the food, and they all tasted it. It would be nothing to say. Too attractive. "Well? No! How does this sound like you''re taking advantage of us?" Excited for a moment, but Lena reacted again and looked at Sun Wukong immediately. "Literally, you know," Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "No matter what, if you have something to eat, it will be regarded as a real white dragon and horse, and this goddess will touch it for you!" Said Lena, her body flashed, and she reached out to touch Lei. Unexpectedly, "Lei" just snorted, and just sprayed Lena out. If the former Lena had fallen to the ground, but after practicing Sun Wukong''s teaching methods, her body quality has been greatly improved. It is just a beautiful backflip, which is to stand firmly on the ground. Then he looked at Lei''s eyes, full of shock: "I didn''t see that this horse still has this strength? A goddess blasted the goddess with a ringing nose? What a reason!" This time, she took it seriously and rushed towards Pony Wang again But the result is still the same, Pony King is still a ringing nose, and sprayed her "It is indeed Goku''s mount, this horse is not ordinary, Lena, let''s go together!" Caterina also became serious at the moment. "Lei, let''s get started! Don''t hesitate to train me violently, don''t kill or die!" Sun Wukong waved a hand lightly and issued an order. Lei nodded respectfully, stepped forward, glanced at the women of Lena, and seemed to be telling them: "Let''s go together!" "I''m going! I was picked by a horse, I can''t bear it!" Kaitlin immediately drank, raised her weapon, and bombarded Lei. ps: Something happened today, just two more, sent in advance. .. v13 Chapter 36： Mogana Galen and others are going through life and death And Lena had also suffered a lot under the training of Lei. At first, watching the sisters were abused, and occasionally I could cut through a lot of clothes, and saw some very loving pictures, but do nt have some enjoyment. However, over time, Sun Wukong also felt a little boring because he was originally Just a master who can''t rest. So, Lei was taught all the tasks, and he himself chose to leave. "In other words, in this world, are there any girl papers worth looking forward to? Nine-tailed demon fox-A raccoon; the shining girl-Lax" Just when Sun Wukong was walking on the street alone, thinking secretly about the sister paper in the League of Legends, the wormhole originating from the sky suddenly dropped a huge fireball like a meteorite! To be precise, it is not a fireball, but a protective shield burning with flames, and a faint figure can be seen faintly inside. At the moment it appeared, Sun Wukong had already sensed it. Looking up at the sky, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Moganna finally appeared. It seems that the world is finally going to be lively. I m bored when I m idle, so I ll go see this queen with personality. The idea has been decided, and Wu Gong s figure disappears instantly. "Fireball" with a terrible impact like a meteorite, fell to the ground in a loud sound of "", shaking out a hole in the boss! When the smoke was cleared up, a woman with wings spread out emerged. She was dressed in black, cold and noble, without losing her arrogance and arrogance. Ignoring the idiot who dialed 110 behind him, Morgana put her fingers together and rushed to her ears, not with others, it should be said that she was talking to God, but also a **** of death: "Is this the world? Saas " "Yes, with your ability, it''s easy to build your own free kingdom over there, isn''t it?" Kansas'' tone was very deep. As soon as he heard it, people could feel that the goods were not good people. . And it''s a conversation that spans millions of light years across two worlds, and it sounds awful. "Stupid, brain-damaged!" Moganna''s tone seemed rude: "Thank you for sending me here, but I won''t be shot by you." "Did I ever say that you should be used as a gun?" Kansas'' tone was deep and flat. And Moganna was also very disdainful to him: "You idiot who thinks of yourself, sent me such a fallen liberal to this backward world, for what? Don''t make fun, stupid, mine It''s mine. I do everything I do, but I''m an archangel! " "He was once" "Now I''m Archangel, Mom, shit!" Mo Ganna''s tone of my voice was suddenly agitated, and she looked very angry: "I tell you, Karthus, you dead man, don''t argue with me, get out of here. ! "Said, directly interrupted the communication. "Uh? Technical failure?" It seemed that Karthus hadn''t known that he had been dropped by Moganna, and he turned his head to the dwarf next to him, shaking his head directly, indicating that he didn''t know anything. auzw.com Well, I thought this would be an amazing ability Just as Moganna laughed and prepared to summon her demon army, Sun Wukong suddenly flashed in front of her. Mo Ganna hurriedly stopped her body, almost bumped into Sun Wukong''s arms, took a step, took a few steps back, looked at Sun Wukong, said extremely unpleasantly: "Fuck! Who are you guys? Thought such an appearance Is the way very windy? Believe it or not, the Queen cut you in minutes! " "Cut me? You can try it!" Sun Wukong looked at Mo Ganna with a smile and looked at her without hesitation. "Did you really drag it on, right?" Moganna snorted, raised her foot, and struck Sun Wukong''s face door. However, Sun Wukong was just a sideways man, and he easily escaped. Mo Ganna immediately made a suspicion, and she turned around and kicked Sun Wukong again, but she was still dodged by Sun Wukong''s seemingly simple sideways. "A little patience!" Mo Ganna stopped, looked at Sun Wukong accidentally, a trick, a dark light bullet appeared in her hand, and waved her hand, whistling towards Sun Wukong! "It is worthy of being a villain. This shot is really relentless!" Sun Wukong felt the power contained in the dark light sphere, but smiled slightly, with one finger, the dark light sphere that flew by was instantly Stop and stop, and then hold him in his hand, and feel free to play. "Bottom! This backward and broken place, you still have such a powerful existence?" Mo Ganna was obviously surprised by the hand revealed by Sun Wukong: "Isn''t the old lady pitted by the **** of Kansas? " "Fallen Angel God?" Sun Wukong looked at Mo Ganna with a little disappointment under his heart. The so-called God is just such a little power. Compared with the God in his mind, it is far away. "Hey! Boy, look at you very well, how about, should you mingle with this queen? Establish a real free country with this queen, and this queen will give you a great general, how about it?" Moganna looked at Sun Wukong , Even started to flicker him. "General?" Sun Wukong looked at Mo Ganna with a smile on his face: "Not interested, but if you marry me, you can consider it!" "Fuck! Get out! Don''t think toad wants to eat swan meat!" Moganna waved her hand at the moment, and refused to be domineering. "I just talked about it, of course, you can also consider it." Sun Wukong smiled indifferently. "I''m very glad to meet you. This time I should be familiar. Next time, we have a chance to meet." With that said, his body flashed again and he had disappeared. "I trust! Disappeared again? Space mobile technology? Hyun technology? The old lady despise you" Mo Ganna erected two middle fingers directly to the place where Sun Wukong disappeared, and immediately changed into a very serious expression: "It seems that trying to conquer the world is not as simple as imagined! But this is only interesting! Hahahaha!" When she laughed, she saw her hands raised high, and a dark aperture suddenly appeared on the ground in front of her. In the ascension, a dark pillar of light was straight into the sky! The scene is shocking and full of unknowns, which also foreshadows that the peace of this world is coming to an end! In the world of death, Karthus is still doing his little moves at this moment. "About Moganna, I don''t think there is anything to be careful about. She will be hanged by her sister sooner or later, but we have to summon a fun one, I have to summon their demon king hahahahaha" .. v13 Chapter 37： doubt At the same time, the big bald and wandering Ritz also awakened from his dream and became dignified. He hurriedly dressed, came to the office, called Miss Miss and Jess over the phone. "Miss Liu, what''s the matter? What did you call me in the evening? It sounds a little bit awkward to hear what you just said." Teacher Miss opened the office door and walked in slowly. For a moment, Jess came in with his sledgehammer. "What to do? I feel the darkness is coming, and a huge evil **** has come from the wormhole. We are afraid that we can''t resist it now." Wandering Ritz walking back and forth in front of Jess and Miss Miss, looking very anxious Look. "Uh, what a horror law?" Jess asked curiously. "What I saw from the nightmare was the fallen angels of the angel family. Their world should be millions of light years away from us." "Is this science?" Jess asked. "Which aspect are you talking about?" Stray Ritz looked at Jess. "You just saw it in your dreams, it may not be reality, is this science?" "Well, my brain has long established a microwave connection with military satellites." "In other words, is this the result of a military satellite survey?" "Yes" "Then what is the fighting strength of our team now?" Jess asked with a serious look. "Well, you don''t need to worry about this issue." Wandering Ritz waved his hand, and at the same time his voice seemed to be a little worried: "I''m just worried about which side Mr. Sun is on." "What do you mean by this?" Teacher Miss, who had been silent, finally spoke. "In the dream, I saw Instructor Sun meet with the fallen angel." The wandering Ritz''s face was solemn, and his voice contained worries. "What? Instructor Sun meets the fallen angels? How is this possible!" Jess was obviously surprised and exclaimed: "Isn''t he going to train Lena them? If he is undercover sent by the other party, then our situation is Isn''t it dangerous ?! " "It''s still light. If that''s the case, I''m afraid Galen and Lena are already in each other''s hands." Teacher Miss looked solemnly, looking at Ritz, and said very seriously: "You can detect Galen Where are they now? Is it safe? " "Unable to detect, their training venue is another dimension, and military satellites cannot detect it at all." Wandering Ritz shook his head helplessly. "It''s really troublesome now," Teacher Miss said solemnly. "Now, if even Teacher Sun can''t judge whether the enemy is the friend, shouldn''t we still have a fight?" "We can''t make a swift conclusion on this, have you seen the specific situation of Instructor Sun and the fallen angel?" Jess asked Riz with a look of earnestness. auzw.com "Well, it doesn''t seem to be a group, but his attitude is a bit subtle!" "What a subtle way?" Miss Miss was immediately curious. "Then he said that if the fallen angel married him, he might consider joining them," Wanderer Ritz looked helpless. "I depend! There is no such thing as a martial art?" Jess opened his eyes instantly. "Otherwise, we use the same method?" Teacher Miss asked. "Why do you want to marry him?" Jess looked at Teacher Miss in surprise. "You have to marry him!" Miss Miss immediately lost his eyes. "When I say a big bald head, I warn you not to speak bad words behind me, do you have a long memory, don''t you?" Sun Wukong suddenly flashed into the office, staring at the wandering Ritz with a look, making the latter say that the pressure was Normally big. "I''m not saying bad things about you," Sun Wukong suddenly appeared, scared a few bald people, and hurriedly explained: "Who made you so mysterious, if we don''t doubt you can''t say anything Now that the words have been clarified, let''s talk, you are standing there? " "Me? I''m not either. Didn''t I say that, I just came to experience campus life. Your war is not about me. I remain neutral. One day Moganna would really like to marry me. Maybe I Really hit you in turn! " "That is to say, you might become our enemy?" Jace''s face was solemn, and his hands clenched in a sledgehammer, a hint of hostility appeared in his eyes. "Enemy? You can understand it that way, but you have to take responsibility for your choice!" Sun Wukong looked at Jess with a smile, but made the latter''s spine chilling and trembling! This light but smiling face makes Jess feel as if a death **** from **** is staring at him. As long as he moves, it is death! "Then how do you prove that you are not the undercover sent by the other party? And Galen, have they really been sent to somewhere for training?" Teacher Miss did not flinch, staring at Sun Wukong with a serious expression. "Undercover? Is that why you are doubting my identity?" Sun Wukong looked at Miss Miss with a mockery, his voice full of arrogance and disdain: "I Sun Wukong need to make things so troublesome? Want to destroy Drop you, between your hands! " Speaking, a horrific aura from God burst out in an instant, and it was covered on the wandering Ritz and Miss three and Jess. For a split second, all three of them were stunned and overwhelmed. , Can''t move at all! What is revealed in the eyes is deep shock and fear! "God? Oh, your so-called **** in the world really makes me feel ridiculous, God, what technology do you need to do? It is nonsense! Now I know that the God you say in your mouth is compared with my God Is there any difference? "Sun Wukong looked at the three wandering Ritz, with a playful expression. "Although I had guessed it for a long time, I did not expect that you would be so powerful!" Wandering Ritz opened his eyes wide and looked at Sun Wukong with shock. Although he had speculated for a long time, he did not expect that the great **** he thought was at most similar to the principal of Time God, but he did not expect that it would be so powerful that it was just imposing and it could not move him. . This seems to be a bit exaggerated! "Now, do you still think I''m undercover? Miss Teacher" Sun Wukong squatted down, gently squeezed Miss Teacher''s face, and smiled playfully. "No, I''m sorry I forgive me for being rude." Teacher Miss looked reddish. At the same time, her heart became tense, and even her speech became difficult. Cooperating with that terrifying atmosphere, she felt like she was being touched by death. In general, there is a throbbing heart, and the scalp feels numb. ps: I have to help others during the day and send the two changes in advance. .. v13 Chapter 38： Gona and Gana "But the goods were just right. If you marry me, you might be able to pull me to your camp!" Sun Wukong squeezed Miss Teacher''s face lightly, and when he left, he did not forget to adjust. Play her a bit. Looking at the back view of Sun Wukong''s departure, Rao is a teacher who is familiar and generous, and is also reddened by Sun Wukong. As soon as Sun Wukong walked away, the momentum over them also disappeared. Wandering Ritz stood up from the ground and looked at Teacher Miss seriously: "Miss Miss, would you consider it?" "I''ll see this." Jess also stood up, looking serious. "Go ahead, marry, go and marry yourself!" Miss Miss rolled his eyes and blushed at the two, and walked out of the office. "Teacher Liu, what shall we do now?" Jess looked at Wandering Ritz. "What else can you do?" Randers shrugged helplessly: "Since he knows that he is not our enemy for the time being, naturally he must try his best to get him over! Such a great one Great god, if we turn to the enemy, we will be tragedy! " "It''s true." Jace recalled the moment ago, still afraid, with a look of fear: "That breath is simply terrible! The **** that I have seen before is not a dimension at all. Under that momentum, I feel like A tiny ant waits for death to come " "His existence has surpassed the understanding of science and technology. Is this the true God?" Wandering Ritz murmured and waved to Jace: "Go back to sleep, there is nothing left now" "So, I''m leaving now!" Jess stood upright, stood upright, and walked out in a straight military posture. After Jess left, Stray Ritz closed them, took out his cell phone, made a call "Hey, is it the chief?" "Ritz, why are you calling me in the middle of the night? Is it because of the fallen angel that just appeared? Or is it because of the instructor Sun of your college?" "It seems that you have also observed through satellites that I am looking for you because of this matter." "Check out his details? Is he an enemy or a friend?" "If you ca nt find your identity, you are neither enemies nor friends. They are neutral but you already know a little. This is a great god, a great god, a super great god. We ca nt offend the great god! "It''s the first time I''ve heard you admire someone with this tone! Don''t scare me, is that guy really so terrible?" The chief was obviously frightened by Ryze''s tone. "It''s so terrible. Although I don''t want to scare you, it''s the case." Stray Ritz paused, adding: "Even if the principal of Time God is in person, I''m afraid he will be hanged!" "Look!" The other side was clearly shocked by the classic swearing, and then he heard a click. The mobile phone was obviously frightened to the ground. For a moment, the other side''s shocked voice sounded again: "You really Didn''t you lie to me? Even the principal of time **** must be hanged? He is the supreme **** of our world! " "I hope this is false," with a helpless smile on the face of Wandering Ritz: "But before I had time to resist, I was already kneeling under the momentum he released! This special time **** The principal ca nt do it. " "It''s so powerful?" The other side''s voice was shocked, and he was also solemn and solemn: "What''s wrong with you, the enemy or the friend, is it neutral? Carter, will they be okay? Can you draw him over?" "There is hope, but it may also be pulled by the fallen angel. Carter them, there should be nothing." Stray Ritz paused, and said, "You also saw it through satellite monitoring, as long as the fallen The angel married him, and we might be hanged by him! " auzw.com Although they think this is just a joke from Sun Wukong, they have to consider it. The head of the "en really thorny" obviously became extremely dignified, and seemed to be thinking about something "That chief" stray Reitz looked at it without saying a word. "Say what you have to say" "Isn''t your daughter with someone else now, why not consider it?" "You old bastard! Don''t fight my daughter''s idea, otherwise the labor and management will turn your face!" The other party''s tone was obviously angry. "Okay! Okay! When I didn''t say you should take care of it yourself," Wanderer Ritz said, and hung up the phone. "Chief, is that the Monkey King you said really so powerful?" A woman sitting side by side watching the picture in front of her suddenly asked curiously. She is very beautiful, dressed in a military uniform, and fully embodies her perfect figure. It is really a front. A convex back. Especially where the front can''t be described, it''s called a big one! Well, harmonious society, I can only use big to describe it. "I don''t know, just the old **** Ritz said that the other party can even hang the headmaster of Time God. This is a bit tricky. Such a powerful helper can''t fall into the enemy camp, otherwise we will be dangerous. "I was curious about that person, or should I go and see?" The woman looked at the head and asked tentatively. "Yuna? Are you sure?" The head was apparently stupefied. Is there such a thing as an automatic invitation? "Of course, when I get out of the way, I promise to fumble him into our camp." Suona smiled confidently. This smile seemed very confusing. "I''m going too" Another beautiful woman beside Su Na also made a sound. "Gana? Even you" The head apparently froze: "This is not a play! You have to think clearly" "We''re not kidding with the comfort of the world," said Su Na, earnestly. "I''m glad you have this awareness, but what happens if you two leave?" "Now there is no war, just ask a few people to come and watch it. If our sisters would bring that Sun Wukong over, it would be worth thousands of troops!" Gana said with a seductive look. "Don''t hesitate, that''s all for now! Let''s go now" said Mina, immediately stood up, pulled Gana''s hand and left in a hurry "Hey that," the chief had wanted to say something, but the two women had disappeared into the field of vision, and suddenly hesitated, muttering, "How do I feel that the two of them are impatient? Illusion?" "Hee hee finally took the opportunity to sneak out and play, I really want to see how delicious the food that even Carter praises is so delicious" In the aisle, Suona looked at the screen of her mobile phone, her eyes brightened, full of expectations. It turned out that her mobile phone had pictures one after another, all kinds of incredible foods, just looking at the photos, it was drooling, appetite rose .. v13 Chapter 39： pit Well, it turned out that the two girls were so active and voluntarily asked for the food that Sun Wukong had! This matter has to be mentioned a few days ago, while Katrina and their pony king ''Lei'' are practicing, Sun Wu is idle and boring, so he just took out a mobile phone to play, which happened to be Katrina of. And there is a thing called WeChat in this world. Although there is an account, Sun Wukong just glances at it and sees that Caterina rarely plays this kind of thing, so she kindly helped her to send a few photos of food that she recently ate I also left testimonials, which attracted the attention of countless people, and among them, Suona and Gana This caused Sun Wukong to be surprised, so he chatted with the two sisters, and all kinds of bullies were blown. Well, the two sisters who didn''t know the truth were decisively flickered. They always thought that they were chatting with them. It''s Katrina. This also led to the above events The so-called woman can kill the cat once she is curious, and Gana and Suona are obviously completely curious. It''s getting dark, and a new day has arrived Two beautiful sisters came out of a luxury car, twisted. They were small, and came to the office of the big bald wandering Ritz. "The people who didn''t expect to come are you two." Wandering Ritz looked at the two women in front of him, looking a little surprised. "Don''t talk more nonsense, he''s there now?" Gana looked at Wandering Ritz with a serious and formal expression, and could not see any change in expression. "Room b205, but now he may not be in the dormitory, maybe because he has always been a ghost, disappeared, disappeared, and do not know when he will appear" "In other words, are you sure he is not the grandson monkey? I heard that Sun Wukong has changed in seventy-two." Suona looked at Ruiz seriously, and asked. "Probably not, he doesn''t have any of the characteristics of a monkey," Wandering Ritz touched his big bald head, said. "Okay! Let''s investigate Room B205, right?" Gana said, leaving the office with Suona. At the door of room b205, Suona looked at the house number and nodded: "This is b205." Knocked on the door, no one responded Gana opened the door directly and looked at the empty bedroom, frowning: "Are you really there?" As the two girls were about to leave, the figure of Wu Gong suddenly flashed here: "I said that I felt that there was a girl paper calling me, it turned out to be Saona and Gana!" When Suona heard this, it was obvious that Daimei''s eyebrows shook, and she corrected: "My name is Suona!" "No difference, all the same" Sun Wukong waved his hand. "It''s bad, okay?" Suona looked at Sun Wukong, obviously angry. "Sure enough, there are enough ghosts." Gana looked at Sun Wukong, and was very calm, and looked at him for a while, and said, "You are Sun Wukong?" "But not Qitian Dasheng" Sun Wukong replied very seriously. "You''re still humorous." Suona looked at Sun Wukong, smiled slightly, and carefully looked at this character who was said to be able to control the whole battle. In fact, it looked nothing special. auzw.com "I heard that you have a lot of delicious things, don''t you entertain us?" Gana went straight to the topic. "Emotion, you are not here to seduce me, but to eat it!" Sun Wukong suddenly made a look of disappointment. "It seems that everything hasn''t escaped your eyes," Gana looked at Sun Wukong facelessly, and said, "If you want to come, you know our identity," he paused, and said, "What happened to Carter? " "Very good, it won''t be long before you become a master!" "Let''s not talk about it first, take out the things and let us taste it. Before I just looked at the pictures, it made me stunned!" Suona looked at Sun Wukong aside, apparently impatient. Obviously, they did not regard Sun Wukong as an enemy. This may be the intuition of a woman. When they saw Sun Wukong at first glance, they were already very sure that this man was not an enemy! For no reason, but so sure. This is where Sun Wukong''s personal charm lies. He can make people close for no reason or feel fear for no reason. The table full of food was just a moment before the eyes of the two women. The incredible fragrance and colorful light suddenly attracted Suona and Gana. "Is this really just food? It was incredible that when I looked at the pictures before, I thought they were all fake, and they really existed." Su Na, staring at the table full of food, had widened her eyes and swallowed saliva. , Damage the image of the lady. After a meal, the two women understood the specific meaning of deliciousness in the world, and their heart, uh, wrong, was completely conquered by the stomach. It s even the muscles. The skin is also becoming more delicate than before. "It''s so delicious! This is the best thing we have ever eaten in this life! Thank you so much for your hospitality!" After eating and drinking, Suona and Gana are covered with a layer of glow It is really beautiful. In order to leave the two girls with an indelible impression, Sun Wukong used the best ingredients to entertain them. In his words: When you get into my pit, don''t even think of getting up again. "Wu Gong, can you take us to see Carter''s training? After all, they all came, how much will be inspected!" Suona looked at Sun Wukong and asked tentatively. "Of course you can!" Sun Wukong thought about it, and the three already appeared on a vast grassland. In the distance, Reina''s daughters are still training in the same bud. Looking at the suddenly changing scene, Suona and Gana looked at each other, obviously they saw the shock in each other''s eyes! It was no sign that he had come to another place. No wonder, with such means, the big bald stray Ritz would have evaluated him so high. This strength is indeed mysterious! Then he tilted his head and looked at Lena. They were shocked again. At this time, the Rena girls in battle costumes were besieging the pony king lei continuously. Rena exudes a dazzling light, holding a shield and a sword, her heroic posture is like a **** of war! Every time Pony Wang''s breath is offset by her holding her shield at an amazing speed! Completely acted as a pre-war mt role. And Katerina s mature, flamboyant, flirtatious body flickered in the field, and the micro-wormhole handling technology has almost reached the fire! The short sword waved in his hand, and the dangerous cold mang was carried in .. v13 Chapter 40： So perverted Women such as Wayne also helped attack After practicing the exercises given to them by Sun Wukong, the women have obviously improved their strength obviously, and have been training against the pony king. They have gained a lot and learned a lot of their own fighting skills. Wei En''s current weapon is no longer a short dagger around her waist, but she has replaced it with a cool crossbow of the gods and black thunderbolt! No, it should be said a bow! This bow is an exclusive weapon made by Sun Wukong specially for her. It was originally called Bow of the God of God, but Sun Wukong felt it was awkward, so he simply named it ߱ ! At that time, I received a long period of complaints from Lena. In her words, God? That''s how to beat her! I saw Wei En pull the bowstring decisively after pulling away a certain distance from the pony king, input her own power of God, and condensed a God of Arrow! With a loose hand, the arrow of the **** is turned into a streamer and fires towards the pony king! Wherever I go, even the turf on the ground is shattered by layers, leaving a straight groove on the ground! It''s fast and makes people unresponsive! The power of this arrow has also begun to take shape! Destroying waves of destruction and destruction! Although the back is facing the arrow of the **** of god, the fierce wind behind him is already felt by the pony king, and he hasn''t seen his head turned away. The decisive thing is to kick it out! The terrible storm emerged from the aftermath of it, and turned into a terrible tornado, which directly smashed the stunned god''s arrow! While the tornado remained unabated, Weien was exclaimed as she was swept up into the sky, then fainted, fell from the sky, dizzy, and did not slow down for a long time. At the same time, Kaitlyn on the other side had already pulled her long-prepared trigger. In a moment, a dazzling beam of destruction blasted out from the muzzle, and the target pointed directly at the pony king! They all know that Pony King''s strength is amazing, and the defense is even more horrible. Even if they are attacked by them, it is difficult to hurt them, so they are exhausting all their strengths without leaving any hand! The timing of this attack was seamless with Wei En, but the little pony king just made a vertical leap, speeding like a phantom, and easily dodging away. However, it just came out, and it was Rui Wen who greeted it with a severe blow! The terrible half-moon sword air spurted out from the big sword in Ruiwen''s hand, and passed through the body of Pony King! It turned out that this was just an afterimage! The pony king''s figure appeared in the back of Rui Wen in an instant, and the horse''s head swung gently. Rui Wen suddenly flew out! Just when Pony King flew Ruiwen''s head, Katrina, who was already ready, was finally moving! The flicker of Jiao''s body seemed to jump directly into the space. When it appeared, it was already in front of Pony King! Short daggers emerged from the whole body, turning into streamers and flying towards Pony Wang! At such a close distance, see how you can hide! auzw.com Just one click and one attack, even if they win. However, the smile on Catalina''s face had just bloomed, and it was already frozen. Pony King just snorted gently. The air around him suddenly seemed to be alive, flowing violently and turning into headwinds. He took the countless flying knives and streamers, and flew across Katrina''s whole body. In the ground! Catalina stayed a while, and just wanted to move, she was blown out by a pony king''s tail! "I''m going! It''s going to be gone in just a few minutes! You really can''t help!" Lena yelled, and then Haughty Haha laughed: "Sure enough, the goddess has to go out at a critical moment! Lei! Take the trick, the sun flares !!! " I saw Lena holding her hands up to the sky, drinking, a huge beam of solar light was summoned by her! The power contained in it is that even Sun Wukong was a little surprised: "Oh? Did you realize this great trick? It seems that the cultivation in this period has not been in vain! But the power is much weaker, the strength To be improved " The solar light ball emits a dazzling light, shining down, making Pony Wang into the quagmire, and suddenly found that his speed was limited and slowed down. He suddenly looked at Lena a little unexpectedly, but it did not expect that the other party There are such skills nearby. "I''m going! Fiona, don''t let it go! While I''ve restricted it, I''ll do it!" Lena said, and looked at Catelyn again: "And you, together Ah! Even if we encounter it, we win! " "Ah? Okay." Fiona nodded hurriedly, holding the small ancient sword in her hand, and the temperament of the whole person suddenly became serious and severe. At this moment, she already had a bit of Wushuang Jianji! A bit under your feet, Fiona''s pampered body suddenly broke away towards the pony king! And Caterina is also Jiao. She flickered into the space and attacked the pony king. In the face of the siege of the six women again, Pony King still calmly, slammed his nose, his forefoot suddenly stepped on the ground, a loud noise, and the terrible air waves such as the waves spread, which directly shocked the feminine and other females You have to fly upside down, ''Ouch'' is screaming and falling to the ground! At this time, the pony king was only two heads taller than ordinary horses. It looked strong and extraordinary, full of explosive beauty! Tap the four hoofs lightly, the shape flashed aside like a teleportation, and Katerina''s body flashed at this instant too, and the blow suddenly fell short! Looking at the pony king who had flashed to the side, he stunned and wanted to launch an attack again, but saw the pony king''s forefoot slump to the ground, and the ground trembled for a moment. Caterina whine, an unstable, fell to the ground !! Lena on the side looked straight, rolled her eyes down, and the solar light cluster in the sky fell to the pony king instantly! Unfortunately, the current Lena strength is far from the pony king, the pony king raised his head, still just a ringing nose, that is, spraying the falling light group into disintegration! "Deadly broken horse! Such a pervert!" Lena threw her sword and shield on the ground like a grumpy, and hummed, "Don''t fight, don''t fight! This broken horse is not only scary and fast, but powerful It''s still so strong, it''s not a grade at all! How can this be played? " Gana and Suona, not far away, were obviously startled by the sight in front of them: "What kind of horse is this? It''s so amazing ?!" This training duel, Lena and they obviously ended with failure. After a few days, I didn''t even touch one of the pony''s hairs. When she came to Sun Wukong, Katerina looked at Suona and Gana, and said coldly, "How come you two are here?" ps: I''ve been helping others for the past few days, and I''ll be done today and tomorrow. .. v13 Chapter 41： You have to get used to me Suona and Gana are obviously accustomed to Katerina''s personality, and don''t care about her cold tone. Suona said: "It''s nothing, just to see your training progress! I have to say, I haven''t See, your strength really has grown a lot, although it was miserable just now. " Caterina snorted and looked at Sona: "You have a try!" "I''m a rear support type, so I don''t have to fight on the front line." Suona smiled slightly, then looked at Caterina''s outfit with surprise, and her eyes were a little brighter. I don''t remember what the battle suit I designed for you looks like this? " "Don''t mention the combat suit, get angry when you say it!" Catalina said coldly. "That is, how can you wear such frustrated equipment! After two slaps, it was smashed by Sun Wukong. How do you wear that broken equipment? The people above are really stunned. , How, isn''t it more advanced than the previous combat suit? "Caitlin sneered at the so-called superior a little, then clenched her arms in her arms, looking proud. "Although I don''t know what the defense is, but look at the appearance, I really don''t have any words to say!" Suona didn''t care about Catelyn''s unpleasant tone. Anyway, the equipment was not prepared by them, and it was their business. "Don''t talk to yourself, who are these two women? New classmates?" Lena asked, looking at Suona and Gana. "This is Suona, this is Gana, not a classmate, but sent by a superior to seduce me." Sun Wukong smiled hesitantly. "Ah? Go, seduce you? What happened?" Lena suddenly became gossip. "Co-authoring, you still don''t know what happened outside?" Suona looked at Lena them in surprise. I don''t care too much about the googling in Sun Wukong''s mouth. Anyway, their mission here is so, although they are only intended to eat good food. "What happened? Did the aliens come to attack the earth?" Katerina said calmly. It just means that the white eyes of Sona and Gana were directly exchanged. "Carter, you''re still the same as before, so naive!" Sona looked at Caterina with a slight smile, but in exchange for Carter''s uncomfortable grunt. "You guys trained with him for so long, don''t you know who he is?" Gana''s face hadn''t changed much, she had always been a bland face. "Who else can it be? Great god, I already knew that," Lena said. "It seems that you really don''t know anything," Gana said blandly. "Just yesterday, a very horrified fallen angel came to earth, and he also met the fallen angel. , Say, as long as the fallen angel marries him, he will help the fallen angel hang us " "I''m going! Goku, what''s your morale? With so many beautiful women with you, why are you going to tease that fallen angel?" Lena immediately cast a contemptuous glance at Sun Wukong. "I''m just kidding, why are you so serious!" "Joke? This may be just a joke for you, but for us, it is a crisis that has to be taken into account, because your existence is too dangerous. If you really join the other party, I don''t need to fight in this war. "Gana was so stubborn, she kept talking straight, without any concealment, and said whatever she thought of. auzw.com "Listening to you, you seem to be afraid of Goku?" Kaitlyn asked curiously. "A great **** who is higher than the headmaster of time god, can you imagine if you become an enemy?" Suona asked, looking at Kaitlyn. "Let me go, higher than the headmaster of Time God? Goku, you are so cow?" Lena''s eyes widened in shock. Catalina and they are all shocked. The Headmaster of Time has become a myth in this world. A character who is even better than myth. Can they not be shocked? "That''s right, didn''t I tell you, I''m the one who destroys the world in minutes, seconds! So you have to get used to me, or one day you will be in a bad mood, and you will collapse into this world!" "You will die if you don''t brag?" Lena gave Sun Wukong a big white eye at once, because how she listened was bragging. Then he said very earnestly: "But you are really a destructor? Answer carefully, don''t lie to us!" "I do have such a head street" "Really?" Weien whispered aside, "I heard that the saboteurs are all big baddies." "I''ve seen it in the same way as Destroying God." Fiona nodded extremely seriously. "Really fake?" Catelyn looked at Sun Wukong, pretending to be afraid: "It turns out that Goku is a big bad guy!" "Impossible! Goku is definitely not a bad guy. He is a good guy, a good guy!" Rui Wen suddenly drank loudly and excitedly. During this time, Sun Wukong has become the object of her worship. How can she tolerate the bad words of Sun Wukong? "Thank you for sending me a nice card, but Ruiwen, don''t be so nervous, everyone is joking." Sun Wukong touched Ruiwen''s head, and the latter''s cheeky face suddenly became red. "We also believe that you are definitely not a bad person, but that you are powerful and make others fear and fear!" Su Na looked at Sun Wukong, but said it very seriously. She didn''t know why she was facing such a great god, but she didn''t have the respect and fear that she deserved, but instead had a kind of intimacy, as if she were facing a friend of her own for many years. "Well, you don''t need to say anything extra. Now the training continues. Since the two of you are here, train with them!" "Why do we have to train? We are not fighting on the front line!" Su Na immediately protested. "As a nanny, you ca nt just be born with milk and have a certain combat power to better assist your teammates." Sun Wukong looked at Suona and Gana with an intolerable tone: "And in the near future, a real The battle is coming, but it s a hero in mythology, a very powerful one. If you do nt train well now, do nt be hanged by others! "Heroes in myth? What do you seem to know?" Gana frowned at Sun Wukong. "Can''t say, it''s not fun to say!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Well, the training continues, Suona and Gana are supporting in the rear, Lena, you continue to besiege Lei, no matter what method, as long as you can touch To Lei, this training session ends temporarily .. v13 Chapter 42： Take a group to brush bss ps: I will not say more about who this big nanny is. Time flies fast, and unknowingly, more than ten days have passed The peace of the world was finally broken on this day by a sudden unknown! A golden fireball was suddenly summoned from the wormhole of time and space, but the moment it appeared, it was to break a fighter patrolling near the wormhole of time and space! Everyone I saw was horrified! They knew that the crisis of prophecy had come! The military also entered a state of alert and preparation for war! "What''s going on? What''s going on? Did you see something?" "The head of the report, I don''t know. I just saw a fireball suddenly fly out of the wormhole in time and space, and then before the patrolmen checked it, the fighter was broken by him!" "Did the satellite not capture the target?" "It''s too fast and it''s wrapped in flames. It can''t be captured at all. Only when the target stops by itself can we capture the specific picture." "Hurry up with Suona, and the war is about to come and tell them to come back!" "Yes!" A man called the phone in a hurry, but the result was: "Reporting to the head, Teacher Liu said that Nay are still in the training stage and can''t be contacted at all" "At this time, I have to quickly pass the order and let the brothers and all members set off. Before the super soldier arrives, be sure to stand up to me!" "Yes" With the order issued, countless aircraft Tuckers took action. And on a high-rise rooftop, Sun Wukong suddenly flashed here, watching the sky as the meteor disappeared in the sky, but there was a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I waited for a long time to finally appear Up " Speaking, Sun Wukong''s body has already disappeared here, and when it has to appear, it is already the venue where they are trained! This is a small-dimensional space created by Sun Wukong for them, which belongs to a different dimension from the world of the Super Theological Seminary. More than ten days have passed, and Lena''s strength has already made great progress. Under Sun Wukong''s personal supervision, they spend almost every day in the battle! The actual combat experience is already very impressive! This is exactly the purpose of Sun Wukong to train them and improve their strength. It is simple for Sun Wukong. The main purpose of his training is to cultivate their actual combat experience and mutual cooperation. At this moment, the temperaments of each of the girls are very different. Before, they all looked very unreliable, but now, each has eyes and a good look, and finally has the point of being a female warrior. appearance. And Suona and Gana have changed their looks. Under the intentional cultivation of Sun Wukong, Suona can really become a big nanny, sexual and beautiful big nanny! And Gana was restored to her original image of Storm Fury! Lena radiates a dazzling light, and at this moment, she really has a halo belonging to the goddess of dawn! Holding a shield and a sword, he is entangled with Pony King fiercely! You ca nt do it! Give Kaitlyn the space they want to attack. Of course, the pony king has been suppressing his true strength, otherwise, with a breath, he must spray them out of the earth. Katerina sacrificed several flying knives, flying around and spinning around from time to time, grabbing the neutral position, waving her hands, and turning several flying knives into Daowuguang assaulted on the whole body of Pony King! auzw.com Every flying knife is carried with black light and cold, the pony king flashes, the speed is still lightning fast, the naked eye is difficult to distinguish, the body is shaken, get rid of Lena''s correction. Entanglement also made Katrina''s attack fail. But then, just when the little pony king just ducked away and appeared in shape, Kaitlyn and Wayne''s resistance has already arrived! A beam of arrow light and a beam of light left and right blocked the way of the pony king, followed by Lena and Carter, and Fiona and Rui Wen on both sides! Even more, Suona and Gana were there to help, seeing that the pony king had retreated, but saw that it suddenly jumped, and jumped into the air to avoid the encirclement of the eight women! Unexpectedly, Caterina also followed a flash and fell into the space. The pony king seemed to feel it, and without hesitation, he blew a breath into the sky overhead! And Carter also happened to appear in shape, was directly hit by a breath! Suddenly, a storm flashed around him, which directly offset the nasal attack of Pony King! It turned out that Gana''s wind shield on Carter had an effect! Carter hurriedly stretched out his right hand and touched the pony king''s abdomen when he was flying backwards. "Yeah! Touched!" "Success! Finally succeed!" "Good job, Carter!" Suddenly, Lena and they all cheered for victory! Because as long as they meet, they are considered victory. Lei hissed and landed! It sounded a little unpleasant to hear it. "Yes, this shield is beautiful." Sun Wukong looked at Gana, and sighed, the latter''s cheeky face suddenly turned slightly red. "Your performances are good, and the cooperation is considered to have some tacit time. Let''s go. There is a boss just outside. I will take you to brush him!" "Boss? Is that mythical hero you said before?" Lena asked curiously. "Yes, the outside is now highly prepared." "What are you waiting for? Take us out, we must go back," Gana immediately urged. "Training for so long, this is the day!" Rui Wen was so wary and yelled loudly, "Save the world, whoever you want!" "Well, please, Ruiwen, please don''t say such things? It''s foolish to say something nice, but it''s awkward to say it!" Kaitlyn looked at Ruiwen with a blank expression. "Is there anything wrong? I want to be the woman of the Super God! It is because I want to save the world that I joined the Super Theology College!" Rui Wen felt nothing wrong, but was very serious. "Okay! You won!" Caitlin looked speechless. "Say, Ruiwen, the woman who wants to become the Super God is very simple, you will marry me." Sun Wukong looked at Ruiwen, and seemed to be serious. "Huh? I didn''t mean that!" Ruiwen''s cheeky face suddenly turned red: "I mean, I''m a woman who wants to be the Super King" "That''s what I mean!" "Ah, right. I''m going to be the Super King! How come, you''ve messed me up" "" Lena looked at Rui Wen, who was so anxious and incoherent, that she shook her head silently, IQ problem. .. v13 Chapter 43： Burst him ps: Photo: Gana. Night has come, and the soldiers of the Brotherhood have assembled! Watching the takeoff plane and countless tanks, Chief Dukao looked at the wandering Ritz next to him: "Are they still there?" "No" "What''s the matter! At the critical moment, the soldier we rely on is not there. Do you really believe that the one named Sun Wukong?" At this moment, Duccao had to be suspicious of Sun Wukong. "So far, I can only believe it." The wandering Ritz looked solemnly: "I believe he will not give us a flicker ?!" Wandering Ritz suddenly froze before the words were over. "What''s wrong?" Ducau stared at Wandering Rez in doubt. "Appeared they appeared." Wandering Ritz''s originally worried face suddenly appeared a relaxed smile: "And still directly on the front line" "Really?" Surprises also appeared on Dukao''s face. At the foot of a mountain, Sun Wukong and Lena and other girls suddenly appeared here! Ruiwen looked at the dim surroundings and looked extremely nervous: "So nervous! So nervous! Finally I will start the battle. I am Rui Wen, I am Rui Mengmeng, I am not afraid, I must become a super king, I cannot fall, I cannot fall, I am not afraid! Never be afraid! " "I''m not afraid, I''m so nervous." Caitlin stared at Ruiwen with a blank expression. "That''s why I started to get nervous too," Fiona said, a little nervous. "In the end, what is the Super God King in your mouth? Why must you become a Super God King?" Wei En asked Rui Wen with a look of curiosity. "Uh, Super God, I don''t know that." Rui Wen hesitated for a moment, grinning sillyly. "Emotion, even you don''t know it! Then you talk so vigorously!" Leina gave Ruiwen a white look. "Say, Goku, where''s the boss you said? Why didn''t you see a ghost shadow?" Katerina looked around, very puzzled. "Don''t worry, it will show up in a while!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and looked towards the sky, where there were several fighters flying over here "The war started like this? I said Goku, can you send me and Ghana back? We still have to monitor the entire army and give them remote treatment, otherwise the casualties will be great!" Suona looked at Sun Wukong and said . "Don''t worry, just be alone, tell those cannon fodder don''t come over!" "That''s okay," Suona hurriedly said to Gana next to her: "Gana, hurry up and ask the chief to remove the ordinary soldiers, and here we are!" Gana nodded, took out her mobile phone, went aside and called But for a moment, I saw those fighters in the sky that were originally flying here suddenly turned around and went back! Obviously an order to retreat was received. However, suddenly a huge stick broke out from the ground, and a bang was actually a direct stick. Zi cut a fighter in half! In the roar, the fighter jet fell into the air with fire and smoke! "Report! Report! Enemies have appeared! Enemies have appeared! He attacked the fighter! He attacked the fighter!" Kaitlyn immediately drank. "Let''s all watch, don''t make trouble!" Sun Wukong immediately took a photo of Caitlin''s head, one-handed wave, and five figures suddenly flashed out in a forward leap. auzw.com "That guy is here" "Everyone listen to my password, 1.2.3 Demasia!" "Ouch! I''m going! Where''s the strange go?" "Why did you suddenly change the scene? !!!" With exclaiming and oops, Galen fell to the ground! "What are you doing? Just like a fool!" The girls looked at Galen and others rolling down, all with black lines. "Well? Lena sister paper?" Jia Wen suddenly surprised. "Okay! I have summoned you all back in an emergency. This is no longer a trial space." Sun Wukong looked at Galen and said lightly. "Come back? Are we back?" "I''m going! That''s great!" "Mom! It''s finally back! I won''t return to that place after killing my brother." "Brother Goku, you are so impersonal, you just leave us in such a dangerous place. Do you know how hard we have been during this time?" After Galen and others stunned, they all rejoiced, all of them were rushing, hugging Sun Wukong''s big legs, and suffering a lot! "Don''t be too happy, now there is a more fierce boss waiting for you to brush it!" Sun Wukong kicked them one by one, breaking them aside, freeing them from their embrace. "I''m going! Come again? Don''t you know how we spent more than half a month? It''s better to die! Give us some rest time!" Just after Galen had finished speaking, he suddenly heard a bang, and another fighter was swept into the sky by the big stick. Falling from the air, set off a sky of fire and smoke! "Look! What''s the matter?" Dad and others were widening their eyes and shocked. I saw the iron sticking straight into the sky. The stick quickly shrank, accompanied by a loud roar, a fireball suddenly soared into the sky, leapt towards the direction of Sun Wukong and others at an amazing speed, and fell like a meteorite to the ground !! The whole land was shaken by a loud sound of ء! The sky was filled with gravel and smoke, and the harsh roar rang out again. The momentum was not ordinary and terrible! "What kind of monster is this? It looks so scary!" Weien squeezed the weapon in her hand and looked at the thick smoke, full of nervousness. "Whatever monster he is! Exploded directly!" Galen shouted imposingly. "Yeah! Blast him! What kind of monster we haven''t seen before! Let me show you the results of our cultivation during this time!" Jia Wen also drank vigorously, facing so many goddess girls, absolutely Force is the best time to pretend! "Farewell reeling, just look at the present! Brothers! Chong!" Zhao Xin followed the roar, leading the soldier, and rushed out with his gun. "De Marcia!" Galen and they also sang slogans and rushed into the dark place! More than half a month of life-and-death fighting has made these pairs of base friends obviously guts, monsters have no pressure! However, just listening to the sound of ء, I saw Zhao Xin was suddenly extended from a thick smoke to a long stick. The child dragged his face, hummed, and flew out! "Hum !!!! I can''t even take a stick. I still want to open a group to brush me! It''s really beyond my control!" In the thick smoke, there was a sharp and extremely conceited ridicule. .. v13 Chapter 44： Fight against Buddha and Monkey King As soon as the smoke was cleared, an untamed figure was revealed. He looked very mighty and domineering, and his eyes were full of arrogance and even anger and anger. But this is not the point. The point is that this is actually a monkey, one with a stick. It looks magnificent, eh, monkey! "I''m going! What kind of monster is this?" Lena looked at the domineering monkey in front of her, exclaiming in astonishment. "Monkeys have turned into monsters, and we have already seen them in the trial space," Galen said, "but this one looks better!" "Xinye, are you okay?" Jia Wen turned his head to look at Zhao Xin in the back, and immediately turned his head, looking at the monkey with vigilance. Zhao Xin slammed the ground, suddenly stood up, and yelled at the monkey: "Nima! Shi can be killed, not humiliated! Your mother hasn''t taught you to hit people without beating your face. What a reason to do this, it hurts my dear Lord! " The monkey didn''t speak, and after hearing Zhao Xin''s words, his eyes were full of anger, and a flare of fire appeared, and in a moment, it was already bouncing in front of Zhao Xin, a stick. He flew Zhao Xin out. !! "Hum hum is just that patience, or the patron saint of your world? Everything is a cloud before the fight against the Buddha!" ??With a single blow, the monkey made a proud and arrogant ridicule. "I''m going! So fierce?" Galen was clearly shocked. "This speed, isn''t it supersonic?" Da drew his eyes wide. "I haven''t seen it clearly yet!" "Hello, didn''t you collect any specific information from him?" Fiona opened the communicator at the collar and asked. This communicator, after they are equipped with this set of equipment, everyone has a configuration. "Waiting for the analysis in the immediate future, according to the data analysis just now, his power is more than 50 tons, using a metal rod. However, it is not clear how much the maximum attack power can reach, and his actions Basically, the jump is the standard. You can understand that he is a somersault, ten thousand miles! " "Rely on it, Sun Wukong?" Galen was startled. "Isn''t Goku here?" Lena looked at Sun Wukong next to her. "I''m not talking about Brother Goku," Galen said, looking at the monkey again, and the more he looked, the more he was shocked: "Nima, the monkey, he still has a stick in his hand, and one It s a thousand and eighty miles, is nt this really a monkey brother? "Which monkey brother?" Lena asked curiously. "Qi Tian Sheng Sun Wukong! No, he claimed to have defeated the Buddha, and he has already become a Buddha. This is even better!" Galen said with shock. "You say that, it really is!" Kaitlyn seemed to have come to her senses, and looked at the monkey with shock, and the more she looked, the more she looked! "Is that the Monkey King that you have been making fun of?" Said Lena. "Yes, that''s him!" Galen nodded. "Look at your expression, is that Wu Gong very powerful?" Lena asked again. auzw.com "Not terrible!" Galen exclaimed. "Just the stick is 13 thousand pounds!" "Thirteen thousand pounds?" "That''s about seven tons!" "I trust, your myth can be a little strange!" Lena was obviously frightened: "Just a hundred thousand miles!" "Yes! It was given to Sun by Sun Wukong!" A sudden response came from the communicator near Galen''s ear. "Uh!" Lena was instantly silenced by Ye''s half-sound. "In other words, you said that we are facing a mythical hero," Katerina looked over at Sun Wukong and said, "Isn''t he really that Wu Wukong?" "En is him" Sun Wukong was silent for a while and nodded. "Rely on it, really?" Galen flickered his eyes wide and was shocked: "The characters in the Nima myth have all appeared. What is it about? Is there another show of the true and false Monkey King? "Just a moment, Galen looked at Sun Wukong with excitement again:" Don''t ask, Brother Wukong, prove your time is up, come on! Do him! " "Yes! Yes! Let us see, which Sun Wukong is stronger!" Dad also started to coax. "Get off! He just created it in accordance with the mythical Sun Wukong. He has nothing in his form but no god, nothing in his ability, and no real strength. I have no interest. I will leave it to you to practice!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, obviously wanting to be a theater. Unfortunately, his lack of interest in others does not mean that they are not interested in him. Ever since Sun Wukong heard that Sun Wukong was also called Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong had become furious! (This is a bit ridiculous. In order to distinguish it, the monkey brother is called Sun Monkey. He was originally a monkey, but he did not mean to disparage him.) "It''s not a small tone! Are you looking down on Grandma Sun? Listen to them and call you Wuwu? You dare to misappropriate Grandma Sun''s name! Watch!" Monkey Monkey screamed angrily, his body flashed, But in an instant, it was the stick in front of Sun Wukong, the stick in his hand was raised high, and a stick. The son was hitting Sun Wukong! Monkey King frowned slightly, this monkey really didn''t make sense! I said I''m not interested in you anymore, so you just came together! As a last resort, Sun Wukong had to reach out with his bare hands and grabbed a gold hoop that was splitting in the head! "Oh!" A terrifying roar, and the moment the stick touched, a terrifying roar broke out! The terrible Yu Wei spread, the ground under Sun Wukong''s feet cracked open, and a huge pothole was shaken out! The aftermath turned into a strong wind, spreading Lena and them all upside down! In a hurry, they can only pull back! Gave up the battlefield to them. "The golden eyes of the old grandson Sun did not read wrong! You are different from them! You are really amazing! There are few people who can catch the old grandson by hand!" Sun Monkey''s eyes were golden, with a tone of tone Obviously became excited. "Everyone said I didn''t want to fight with you, you don''t have to go in!" Looking at the increasing warfare in Monkey Monkey''s eyes, Sun Wukong frowned slightly, he knew that he was being treated by Monkey Monkey as a prey. "Hey hee hee, what about the old Sun''s inch? What a rare encounter with a master, is there no reason to return empty-handed! Old Sun is not easy to kill, but Old Sun is combative!" Sun Monkey said, his hands suddenly strengthened, his whole body The golden flame of fire rises, and the terrible power suddenly increases. When you drink, even the gold in your hand is instantly enlarged! "Hello !!" The sound of a golden hoop like the pillar of Optimus slammed into the ground and drowned Sun Wukong! Erupting roar! .. v13 Chapter 45： The pin of the soul The earth shook violently, and dense gravel penetrated! That scene looked scary. Although this Sun Wukong is not in the mythological world, the real Sun Wukong is just a replica created in his original form. But anyway, he also has all the abilities he deserves. Naturally, his strength can not be underestimated. He can still do it! "Rely on me! Brother Wukong!" Galen watched Sun Wukong be hit by a stick. The son suddenly exclaimed. This stick. Go on, don''t get smashed! "So cruel? Goku, you gotta live! You''re the first goddess to truly acknowledge this goddess! Don''t be knocked down by a stick!" Lena exclaimed. Caitlin''s faces also showed their worries, and they clenched the weapons in their hands and went to support them! Because Sun Wukong is facing, but Sun Wukong in that myth! It was a heroic figure who had broken through the prefecture, made trouble in the temple, and even became a Buddha! There are scary names there, can they not worry? "No need for you to shoot! Obediently watch me aside!" Suddenly, there was a bland reply from Sun Wukong under the hoop. I saw the gold sinking into the ground. The hoop suddenly lifted upward slowly. | "Eh ?!" There was a slight surprise in Monkey Monkey''s eyes, and he re-strengthened his hands, but the slowly lifted gold. The hoop still did not mean to stop in the slightest, and was still arrogantly slow by a terrible force Lift up! At this moment, Monkey Monkey''s face finally showed a startled expression, and compared with the strength, he actually fell into the downwind? !! At present, even the strength of feeding milk is used, but still can''t stop the gold. Hoop stick As the gold hoop was lifted from the ground a little, we could see the dazzling golden light emanating from the narrow gap! After a while, I saw that Sun Wukong, who was wrapped in golden flames, lifted the huge gold hoop with one hand, slowly rising into the air! His complexion is calm, straight, casual, free and easy! Leaving aside the Saiyan identity, Sun Wukong is still a master, even if he does not change his body, his strength is still earth-shattering! How can this grand monkey be compared? Rao is how hard Monkey Monkey works, the gold hoop in his hand is still motionless! Looking at Sun Wukong at this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of panic in the face of Rugao Buddha! "I and I took it! Shuai Shuai stayed!" Galen looked at Sun Wukong, who lifted the huge gold hoop with one hand, slowly rising, exclaiming with excitement. "Couldn''t you be so handsome? What a pity you are calling me!" Zhao Xin covered his face with one hand, and with what he just did, he felt ashamed. "I didn''t have much interest in you at first! Since you want to play, I''ll play with you!" Sun Wukong looked at Sun Monkey calmly, and suddenly struck the huge gold hoop stick! "Clang !!" A loud roar, echoed into the void instantly! Those present were covering their ears with great pain! auzw.com Some people even scream And the gold hoop was under the foot of Sun Wukong, with a terrifying power, and he flew out of Monkey Monkey''s hand and flew straight into the sky! "You leave you too!" Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and in a moment, he appeared behind Sun Monkey, flew a kick, and struck his fart. For a split second, Sun Monkey was like a cannonball. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of that terrifying force, broke through the atmosphere, and flew out of the earth! And his golden hoop was a ء, and it was so deep into the moon! "I''m my mother !!!" The people who have been watching this battle have observed this terrifying scene through satellite observation, their eyes widened and their mouths gazed. Almost not scared to go silly! "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Where did the monkey brother fly to?" Galen heard the exclamation of the personnel, and couldn''t wait to ask. "One by one, kicked Sun Wukong out of the earth !!" A staff member trembled and reported. When Galen and others heard it, they were shocked! "Fuck! Really? Monkey brother really got kicked out of the earth? Just a while?" Galen didn''t believe it, but it was monkey brother. "Isn''t it so exaggerated?" Lena stared at Sun Wukong''s golden figure. "Mrs. Mighty! Too powerful! That''s it! That''s it! This is the so-called Super King! I just want to become this" Rui Wen was now excited, blushing, red, incoherent. Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, full of worship and longing. "True metamorphosis" Katrina always looked indifferent, and finally appeared another expression, took a deep breath, and only uttered these three words for a long time. "Is this really a super god?" Catelyn stared at Sun Wukong''s figure at the moment, her eyes glowing. That was the so-called, uh, the light of idiots? "Although he is already known to be strong, but this seems to be a bit too strong, right?" The big bald wanderer Ritz looked at the screen in front of him, the gold hoop that penetrated deep into the moon, and the grandson wandering in the universe Monkey, it took a long time to spit out such a sentence. "You''re right, this person can''t fall into the enemy, otherwise we all have tragedy!" Dukao suppressed the shock in his heart, looked at Wandering Ritz, and smiled bitterly. "Bottom! It''s a bunker!" I have been observing the death of the earth: Karthus, naturally I saw this scene, and now I was swearing, and said, "Where did the goods come from? The powerful one is a bit exaggerated! But it defeated Buddha Wukong! He was also kicked out of the earth! This Nima is too fierce, it seems I have to be careful, or I will be hanged properly ! " "This love pretend to be so fierce! Humming this queen decided, he must pull him over, Humming and seeing how I hang my sister''s bitch!" The screen, especially when looking at Sun Wukong, her eyes were full of excitement and excitement, she seemed to have foretold that she hung her sister up and beat her, and unknowingly laughed. All the people around her looked inexplicable. "Is the Queen laughing?" "I don''t know but listening to her tone should be imagining to hang her sister!" "My lord queen is so pitiful. It seems that she was bullied by her sister. I must work hard to help her fulfil her dream and hang her sister." "Kee, you think about it, don''t say it, I really don''t want to laugh at you" .. v13 Chapter 46： Monkey King vs Monkey King Endless void universe. Sun Monkey rubbed his teeth and grinned his fire. Spicy buttocks. The eyes flashed fiercely. Sun Wukong''s foot was too hard. Rao is his owner who is not bad and feels himself. The internal organs of the body were shifted, and the pain was unbearable. Especially the fart. The stock is almost like a blooming flower, which is sour! Don''t ask Sun Monkey why he''s fine in the universe. People can come and go freely in the sea! There is also an indestructible body of King Kong, who can naturally move freely in the universe. Sun Monkey''s face was full of anger and dissatisfaction. His whole body rose into flames, raised his hand to the sky, and shouted, "Jin. Hoop, come back !!" The gold hoop, which was buried deep in the moon, buzzed and trembled for a moment, and then, with a sound of "", it stood up and leapt towards the direction of Sun Monkey! ''Snapped''! Sun Monkey grabbed the leaping gold hoop, played a dense rod shadow, and issued an angry roar. His body was like a burning meteorite, and broke into the earth! The so-called one-fighting tens of thousands of miles, that''s not to say, but just a moment, Sun Monkey passed through the atmosphere and returned to the earth! Hold the gold hoop with both hands and drop it down like a meteorite in a force-split posture towards Sun Wukong! The speed is faster than the speed of sound, and it is dropped at a high altitude. With the strength of Sun Monkey itself, and the gold hoop that has become as huge as the pillar of Optimus, this force splits down. Ca nt even think about it! People just saw that a huge stick that covered the sky fell down with a shocking eyeball gesture! Just looking at it is scalp tingling, full of fear! "Come here! Sun Wukong strikes again! God! Everyone be careful, evacuate! Evacuate! If this stick is hit, the power cannot be estimated! In short, this area must be destroyed! Urgent notice, Quickly evacuate! Quickly evacuate !!! " The monitors who saw this picture through the satellites all changed their faces and screamed with horror. There was only one alarm, that is, evacuation! "My damn! When this stick comes down, we all have to become meatloaf!" Dad stunned and looked at the rapidly falling big stick, full of horror and exclaim. "You second goods, don''t be emotional, hurriedly evacuated, or it will really become a meatloaf!" Galen yelled at Dad, and they and Kaitlyn evacuated the battlefield here! "Oh, here it comes!" Dad responded hastily, and the fart escaped the battlefield here! "Oh! There is still such a superposition of various forms, and this power is quite considerable." Sun Wukong looked at the falling gold hoop and felt the power contained in that stick. He was obviously a little surprised. . Because of the anger, Sun Monkey has let his strength to the limit, and never thought about the consequences. In addition, the enlarged gold hoop was dropped at high altitude, weight, speed, and superimposed on the strength of the monkey monkey itself, the destructive power is really unimaginable. It''s almost like a meteorite falling to the earth! No, it is dozens of times more horrible than a meteorite falling on the earth! "It''s over! This stick. Come down, isn''t it the end of the world, right?" After getting the approximate data of this stick, Dukao and others all showed fear and panic. They were really surprised by the power of that stick. auzw.com "I hope Sun Wukong can stop it!" Da bald stray Riz stared nervously at the screen, praying secretly. "Yes, it''s a monkey brother! The launch is so powerful, the combat power is really explosive!" Galen looked with a look of astonishment. "Anyway, it''s also a figure shaped in the world of mythology, it''s a bit capable!" Sun Wukong sighed secretly, but a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "But you are looking for the wrong opponent. A little strength, for me, it''s just a little hair! " Speaking, Sun Wukong went straight to the sky, and only fisted it up! "Bottom! With punches and bats, Brother Goku is going against the rhythm of the sky!" Zhao Xin and others saw this scene, stopped their bodies and forgot to evacuate. "I''m going! This is the real god! You goddess of dawn is really weak!" Kaitlyn looked at the scene in front of her, exclaimed. "It''s my business, what are you doing to me?" Lena looked at Catelyn uneasily: "I only blame you for the myth of this world that is too exaggerated and not reliable at all!" "Excuse me!" Caitlin rolled her eyes directly at Lena. Even Caterina cast a scornful look on Lena. "clang!!!!" Under the attention of everyone, the violent cover-up stick shadow and Sun Wukong''s seemingly small but fist containing unparalleled terror force clashed and collided! There was an instant burst of violent gold-iron symphony, only sound waves, and stimulating fighters lost their functions and fell towards the ground. And the terrible aftermath of the collision turned into an invisible air wave, spreading at an amazing speed! The space seems to be shaken out of the ripples! And the earth below is also under a terrible force, cracked and cracked! The scene really shocked the eye. What''s even more shocking is that the covering of the golden hoop under Sun Wukong''s punch turned back, and the sound of ء hit him on the head of Sun Monkey! With a terrified scream, the gold hoop suddenly flew out of the hand, zoomed out quickly, and disappeared into the ground with a bang. The figure of Sun Monkey flew up at an astonishing speed, smashing through a large mountain not far away, and a terrible pit of hundreds of meters shook on the ground! Rao is a grandson of monkeys who claims to have a good body of King Kong. He is also stunned by this stick. His forehead is swollen and tall, and his image is ruined. "Whether it''s not the real Sun Wukong or the real King Kong is not bad." Sun Wukong looked at the monkey monkey who had fainted and shook his head. If this is replaced by the real Sun Wukong, it will not be hurt at all, and it will not faint! Because of the real Sun Wukong, even if he splits him in half from the beginning, others will fart. "Look! That''s the end?" Zhao Xin stared blankly at the monkey monkey who had fainted and asked dumbly. "It seems like it" Galen nodded blankly, and then was shocked again: "So the monkey brother was hit with a punch" "My wife is amazing! Even Sun Wukong was given a punch by him. Isn''t this guy really like what he said, destroy the whole world in minutes?" Katerina looked at Sun Wukong at this moment, inside her heart The shock is no longer calm. .. v13 Chapter 47： A bite is immortal "This is a real God that is beyond our understanding!" Calmed down the inner shock, and the big bald stray Ritz uttered such a sigh. Sun Wukong turned around and came to the big pit where Monkey Monkey was. Looking at the swollen forehead, Sun Monkey had been knocked out of his head, and shook his head: "King Kong is not bad, it s just a real name. What you look like is only created after all, not where you really come from! Because in this world, it is enough for me, and in the mythological world, there is only one Sun Wukong. " As Sun Wukong''s words had just fallen, the monkey monkey in front of him disappeared into the smoke a little bit. And with him dissipated, there is the gold. Seeing that the battle was over, Lena and they all ran towards Sun Wukong "Goku, are you killing that Sun Wukong?" Lena came to Sun Wukong and asked curiously. "Isn''t it just to get him back where he should be" "Where are you back? Mythological world?" Zhao Xin asked curiously. "I don''t understand" Galen scratched his head. "Specifically!" Catelyn were obviously curious about the issue. "Even if you do nt understand, when the time comes, you naturally understand everything!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and stopped answering. "I''m going, you always talk so badly, and you''ve drank appetite, and suddenly don''t say it again, it''s so bad, I want to bite you!" Catelyn looked at Sun Wukong with her teeth, unhappy. "Then you bite!" Sun Wukong stretched out his arm, his face provocative. "You don''t think I dare!" Catelyn grabbed Sun Wukong''s arm and bit her bite. However, she did not exert much effort, but it was her fragrant, warm lips, soft touch, and sensation that made Sun Wukong feel a strange enjoyment. "I''m going! Brother Goku is God! Sister Kaitlyn, how dare you bite?" Jiawen immediately gave Thumbelin a thumbs up. "But then again, since Brother Wukong is a true god, do you say, will you live forever with a bite like the Tang monk in Journey to the West?" Dad muttered aside. "I rely! Dad, what you said is standard, maybe it is so!" Galen immediately looked at Sun Wukong and looked at the tone of discussion: "Otherwise, Brother Wukong, you also let my brother and me bite Last bite? " "Bite your sister, get off!" Sun Wukong kicked Galen aside politely. "Goku, honestly, can you really live forever if you really bite you?" Fiona looked at Sun Wukong brightly. "It''s really better to separate the bite characters to read better." "Get rough!" Kaitlyn both made a big red face, and her tender and tender hands all greeted Sun Wukong. auzw.com "Don''t hit me, I''m telling the truth! Why can''t anyone believe it? Ouch! Lena, why don''t you bite if you''re not a god! Hurry and let go!" Galen and others looked at Sun Wukong, who was surrounded by sister papers, and they all looked with envy and jealousy! "No, Lord Yeah, my flesh can live forever with one bite! Come and bite me! Come and bite me! You can''t bite me!" "Yeah! Kaitlyn sister paper! Please come and torture me!" Jiawen and others also started to coax, but unfortunately no sister paper to care for them. "It''s so sad, let''s get to work," Zhao Xin said with a loss of face. "Fuck your sister! Guy, I''m a real man, and I like women!" Just as Sun Wukong and others were having fun, Mogana called Kansas again after watching the war, and behind her, there was a big crocodile standing on both feet waving a big axe in her hand, yes Moving muscles? Still okay? Whatever the reason, it looks silly anyway. A few demons are watching quietly When Kansas just answered the phone, Mogana yelled: "Karsas, you are a jerk, I m your grandfather, you tm made it clear that you came to pit me, right? You said tm this is a backward world, I am out of date with your uncle! This Nima jumps out of a big god, and she can put her in the little black house and hang it on the grass! " "Don''t worry, it''s just an accident, it''s really just an accident! At first, I didn''t find that there is such a great god," Karthus explained with apologetic expression. "Don''t explain, the explanation is a cover-up. In short, the old lady is very upset at you now, and have you ever said anything in this world? If you die, you will go to you?" "Uh, it seems so" "Can you speak properly with tm?" "Uh, what do you mean? Well what do you want?" "What do you want? I''ll go to your uncle! I want to recruit a cannon fodder here. I don''t want to live or die. I said I''ll meet you idiot when I did something bad. You don''t mind playing with me! But it doesn''t matter, my mother has recruited a better Use, come and come, Brother Lecton, say a few words to your grandson. " Moganna waved at the stupid crocodile behind him and passed him two fingers. The silly crocodile touched Morgana''s finger and put her paw to her ear: "Speak to this, right? Ennhaha, Kansas" tilted her head and looked at Morgana again: "What should I say?" "Just say that he bursts chrysanthemums and flowers!" Moganna came back casually, and the queen was so bullish and so domineering. The crocodile really went back so stupidly: "Hi man, burst your chrysanthemum. Flowers!" "Fuck!" When Karthus heard it, he sweared directly: "Morgana, you have such a good hate!" "Bring it to me!" Mo Ganna connected to herself again, and said politely: "What can you do to pull hatred? You wait for the old lady, and wait for the old lady to flee the one called Sun Wukong, first I went to clean up my sister''s bitch, and when I came back, I cleaned up your bastard! "After that, he waved his hands smartly and hung up the communication. "Uh, hey, don''t be impulsive! We allies are here to talk to hey! What are we doing? Hey," Karthus called out a few times, and when no one responded, he looked helpless: "Okay , And hung up my phone silently, saying what to hang me, what daydream, and also want to recruit Sun Wukong? I didn''t see a lot of sister paper around them, how can I care about you as a rude and brutal woman, Hum, I see that sooner or later, the tragedy was originally intended to be familiar in this world, but now it seems that I still make a lot of money in silence! ".. v13 Chapter 48： Kaitlyns self-promotion After the battle, Sun Wukong took Lena back to the Super Theological College in an instant. This made Dukao, who had wanted to meet Sun Wukong, be caught off guard. In desperation, he had to clean up the situation first, and then the raging fellow Wandering Ritz arrived at the Super Theological Seminary. "Thank you so much this time, Lord Goku. If it weren''t for your shot, I am afraid that this battle will be sacrificed heavily. No one expected that our opponent was the mythical Sun Wukong." Duokamen To Sun Wukong, the tone was very low, and he was very polite and respectful. This is a real great god, and due respect is inevitable. "It''s nothing. I originally wanted Lena to practice their hands. I didn''t expect that the goods came to me. You don''t need to keep them in your heart." Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently. "Maybe nothing to you, but to us, the significance can be significant." Dukao''s face was serious: "If you have any needs in the future, despite speaking, what we can do, we must do well! " "Don''t say those useless, you don''t need to deliberately draw me in. This shot doesn''t mean that I will shoot next time. I''m not interested in your war, you should solve it yourself!" , Straight away "Of course, as long as you take the time to train our students occasionally, we are already grateful." The homeless Ritz immediately nodded and said quietly and mysteriously, "Basically all are beautiful female students!" "I trust! When did your millennial old monster become so unscrupulous?" Dukao looked at the wandering Ritz at this moment, apparently widening his eyes, as if he had known this old friend for the first time. "Oh? It seems that you know me very well!" Sun Wukong smiled suddenly, watching Admiral Ritz with admiration, said. "How? I have a task about a female classmate here, are you interested? Beautiful girl!" Said Wandering Ritz, and suddenly a piece of information was added in his hand to Sun Wukong in a seductive tone. Road. "A raccoon? Got it!" Sun Wukong just glanced at the contents of the data, his eyes flashed and he made a decision directly. Dukao looked at Sun Wukong, who had traveled far away, tearing the corners of his mouth and suddenly full of worries: "I suddenly discovered that my daughter looks very dangerous after this guy? And you An old **** even arranged for them to sleep in a bedroom? Why didn''t you tell me this in advance? " "Uh, it''s not too late!" Vagrant said with an awkward look: "And you don''t have to worry about it, it''s been so long, aren''t your girlfriend and Caitlin all okay? From this we can see that Master Goku is still very There are festivals and people are really great gods. If you want to be your son-in-law, then you secretly go for fun! Such a mighty son-in-law, where do you go? " "Go to your old man, I''m not that kind of person," he paused, and said, "Forget it, let the young people take the decision on their own. We old guys are still open." One eye, one eye closed, "Duccao said, and the wind turned," The two of us haven''t eaten together for a long time, or should we take one today? " "Let''s go!" Wandering Rizzi made a gesture of please immediately. In the bedroom. Caitlin looked at Catalina in front of him, looking very surprised: "Can''t see, that Duccao is your father, affection, you are still the second generation of the army!" "What second generation army, aren''t you?" Catalina answered coldly. "That''s different. I''m at most a second-generation official. I can''t compare with you!" Catelyn grinned. At this moment, the door of the bedroom opened with a click, and Sun Wukong came in with a copy of the information. "Oh, our great **** is back. What''s the matter with them when they look for you? Isn''t the chief wanting to recruit you as a son-in-law?" Lena looked at Sun Wukong who came in and tuned the drama. auzw.com "Fuck! Well, what are you doing to me!" Catalina, expressionless, slaps her foot gently on Lena''s big leg. "Oh, it hurts me, some people are so angry and angry" Lena immediately hugged her big leg. She exaggerated and shouted there, but her acting skills were really bad. "You do nt need it, give it to me, I want it!" Kaitlyn immediately said: "Goku, begging for support, it will be warm, and you can play while you''re fine!" "Rely on it! Wouldn''t you be so exaggerated?" Lena looked at Catelyn with a look of fright, and gave her thumbs up. "Joke, I''m just kidding, don''t look at me like that!" Kaitlyn suddenly got a big red face, embarrassed. "Well, don''t bother, they gave me a task to pick up a new classmate of yours, how about it, who would like to go with me?" Sun Wukong put Aju''s information on the table , Road. "It''s just to pick up a new classmate. Do we still need our great **** to go out?" Kaitlyn picked up the information on the table and hummed, "I''m going to see who''s so big!" The corners of his eyes narrowed, and he suddenly rolled his eyes at Sun Wukong: "It turned out to be a big beauty, no wonder you would agree!" "It''s too much, you pull all the pretty girl papers one by one and want to open the harem?" Lena looked at Sun Wukong with contempt. "As the King of Super God, open the harem, it should be!" Rui Wen sighed coquettishly. Lena and they all threw her a big white eye and ignored the dumb and silly. Caterina looked at the intriguing picture on the file, and flickered her eyes from time to time, frowning, and said lightly, "I''ll go with you!" "Idle and idle, the goddess will show mercy and accompany you for a walk!" Lena''s face was proud. "Well, I want to go too," Weien whispered. "Everyone go! After training for so long, and that incident of Wu Gong again, we should go relax!" Fiona suggested. "It''s so decided, when will it start?" Lena looked at Sun Wukong. "Now!" So, Sun Wukong walked out of the Super Theological College again with a group of sister paper Coincidentally, this scene was seen by Galen and several other base friends again. Zhao Xingang wanted to speak, but was covered by Galen: "Xinye, don''t talk, it''s all tears!" "9494, go! Go back to the bedroom, I will take you to watch the film!" Dad waved his hands, it was domineering. "I''m going! Do you still have a movie? Not pretty! Don''t watch!" Durban Sanjiyou was immediately attracted attention, so several pairs of Jiyou went back to the bedroom. .. v13 Chapter 49： A raccoon "Say, how do you convince that woman to join the Super Theological Seminary? Is it appropriate for her to look like that?" Catalina looked at Sun Wukong in the corridor and asked blandly. "That''s the one who did the video online, and you told her to save the world? Don''t make fun of it," Caitlin said. "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t want to go, brother carries her!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, looking at the house number that appeared in front of him, and said, "It''s Kaitlyn here, you!" "Okay, I''m familiar with this. I used to do this when I was a police officer." A moment of excitement suddenly appeared on Catelyn''s face, and she pushed forward beside Lena, and she was upstairs with both hands. The silky skirt. Swing, one foot is to open the tightly closed door! Loud music instantly shakes the eardrum In the room, I just saw the raccoon girl jumping with that temptation. She was full of confusion but very unskilled and twisted her waist. Caitlin pulled out her waist and hand gun and pointed at the **** in the room. She said, "Don''t move! The police are wrong! National Security Bureau Super God Group" "Ah !! What do you guys want to do ?!" A raccoon was obviously startled. His conditioned reflex hands hugged Xiong. His kick kicked the stereo under the dressing table, forcibly stopped the music, and then Weakly looked at Caitlin: "I just jump and break the law, right?" "Don''t talk, hold your head with both hands, and squat for me!" Catelyn immediately sang with a serious look, with an inexplicable excitement on her face, which made her feel like she was looking for a police officer. "Don''t be excited! Beware of the fire!" Ali Tan was obviously frightened, obediently holding her head with her hands and squatting down. Sun Wukong walked into the corner of his eyes, and I leaned on, Baihuahuagu. Bloated, this perspective is good! Immediately looked at Caitlin: "What are you doing? Want to hit the gun again?" "No, I did that when I was a police officer" "I''m not a prisoner, I''m going to play and give it to me." Sun Wukong opened Kaitlyn, and fart. The stocker sat at a table, showed the badge to Aju, and knocked on the table. : "Come here, let''s have a good talk" "That police officer I was just jumping and playing." A Tan sat nervously in front of Sun Wukong, making a look of weakness and fear. "Don''t be nervous, we have been observing you for a long time, aren''t you called Atan? Are you a part-time webcaster?" Sun Wukong looked at Atan and asked casually. "Ah? Right" Ah Tan nodded nervously, and said with a weak expression: "I just make videos online and dance, shouldn''t I break the law?" "No offense, how many channels do you have? Keep a puppet." Sun Wukong immediately put out paper and pen in his hand and handed it to Aju. "Ah?" A raccoon was obviously stunned by the sudden behavior of Sun Wukong. "Why are you? Seriously, okay?" Lena looked instantly upset, walked over and farted. The stock pushed Sun Wukong away from her chair, looked at Aju with a serious look, and went straight to the subject: "If Give you a chance to save the world, can you? " "Don''t do it!" A **** was somewhat inexplicable, but the answer was very simple. "Rely on! Save the world and you won''t do it? A little pursuit?" Lena stared at Tanuki with a scornful look. "Do you look at me like this to save the world?" Ah Tan rolled her eyes. "It seems that your consciousness is not high enough, and you need to be reeducated through labor." Sun Wukong looked at Aju, with a serious expression, suddenly a pair of handcuffs flashed in his hand, and beckoned to Kaitlyn on the side: "Come, copy her , Guan Jin small black room to take good care. Teach tune. Teach! " auzw.com "Okay! I like it the most!" Kaitlyn trot forward with a look of excitement. "Isn''t it right?" Ah Tan was obviously frightened, looking at the handcuffs in Kaitlyn''s hands, really copying her hands, and hurriedly said, "That! I save! Can I save it?" "Very good! It seems that you have already realized" Sun Wukong nodded and placed an agreement in front of Aju: "It is enough to sign your name on it" "I have a fart awareness! There is a kind of you don''t scare me." A raccoon reluctantly picked up the documents in front of him, carefully looked for a while, did not see any fraudulent fame, hesitated a little: "You What kind of National Security Agency is it? Not a scam gang? " "Do you think this goddess is like that kind of person?" Lena Xiong said that it was very unpleasant. "Uh, it''s not like that." Tanuki looked at Lena''s xiong, compared it with herself, shook her head, picked up her pen, and signed her name on it: "Is that all right?" "Very good! Welcome to Super Theological Seminary. I am Sun Wukong. From now on, I will be your teacher and your instructor!" "Sun Wukong?" A raccoon stunned when he heard the name. "It''s just a name, don''t think too much!" Sun Wukong stood up and beckoned to Fiona: "Come here and say hello to your new classmates!" "Hello! I''m Ruiwen. Everyone will be classmates. Let''s save the world together!" A raccoon''s brow shook obviously. What''s going on? Can''t understand it completely? Is it just that they are fooled into the ranks of saving the world? When all the papers have been introduced by herself, Lena waved her hands with a big sister''s tone: "Okay! The task has been completed! Go, go with my goddess to fight!" "Ah? Fighting? We are going to the battlefield now?" Ah Tan exclaimed suddenly. "You are so cute. The so-called blood fight is just for shopping." "Huh, okay, startle me!" Until the sun goes down, the so-called ''fighting'' of all the girls is over! With a big bag in his hand, A Tan s mood at the moment was obviously very happy. She looked at Sun Wukong next to her and said, It seems that you can save the world, but you ca nt really see it. Apart from the name s amusement, , Still a big tyrant! " "" Sun Wukong was speechless for a while, and he couldn''t scold him back: you are only amused, is your whole family amused? "It''s more than just a tyrant! Goku is the real god! Not long ago, he knocked that true Sun Goku down," Kaitlyn said with excitement. "True Sun Wukong?" "In the mythological world, that heavenly saint!" "Just blow it! Is it stupid when I haven''t read a book?" "I''m too lazy to explain it to you, I''ll understand everything when you get to Super Theological Seminary" A group of women spent their time telling the story of Sun Wukong. Unconsciously, they had arrived at the gate of the Super Theological Seminary, and just saw the big bald stray Ritz and the head of Dukao. Looking at them, they seemed to be waiting It''s been a long time: v13 Chapter 50： Giant Gorge "Finally, I have to wait for you. I will have to go back to the Gorge immediately. You go back and pack up. I will report to the Gorge early in the morning!" Dukao came to Sun Wukong in a very polite manner. Immediately, he pointed to Galen and others aside: "Several of them, I''ll be fine if I''m idle. I''ll take them away first, and let them get familiar with the environment!" "Brother Goku, take care! Brothers take a step!" Galen waved goodbye immediately. "I trust, can I speak!" Jia Wen slaps directly on Galen''s head: "It''s as if we were going to die." "The chief is here! Give me some seriousness!" Rizzi, the big bald head, snapped. "Yes!" Galen and others immediately halted and made head-to-head tingxiong appearances! Ducca waved his hand to show that it didn''t matter that he could have left first, but out of respect for Sun Wukong, he still had to say goodbye, so he waited for Sun Wukong''s arrival at the gate of the college. Although Sun Wukong didn''t care about such details, he didn''t have the shelf. But Dukao can''t help but know the number of courtesy. After all, Sun Wukong is a great god, and due courtesy and respect are necessary. "Carter, practice with Master Goku, don''t you always want to find someone who can really train you? Now you find it, but don''t miss it!" Ducau tilted his head and looked at Katrina. , Said with a serious face. "I don''t need you to say it, I know it!" Carter said coldly. Ducca nodded. He was accustomed to Catalina''s indifferent character and didn''t care. He looked at Lena and smiled slightly: "And you, too, have to cheer. The future of the earth is on you. On him! " "The head rest assured that we will crush the bones and defend the earth!" Rui Wen immediately stood upright, made a standard military salute, and replied with a powerful voice. With her solemn appearance, Lena was blushing a little! This silly girl is really staying, even if you have a sense of justice, don''t be so funny! Even IQ was lowered together! "Very good! I''m optimistic about you!" Dukao looked at Rui Wen with admiration. The military needs talents like her! Then Dukao looked at Aju: "You are the newcomer, called Aju, right?" "Yes" The other party''s grade doesn''t seem to be low, so Aju appears nervous. "No matter what you did before, now that you have joined Super Theological Seminary, let''s do it! Under Master Goku, you will become an amazing warrior!" After Dukao cheered up and praised, he took Galen and left in a fighter jet. "It''s basically the same, remember to go to the Great Gorge to report tomorrow morning!" Wandering Ritz looked at Rena very politely, "As for this new classmate, just follow the arrangement of Lord Goku." After speaking, Wandering Ritz and Sun Wukong motioned for a moment, turned and left. "Let''s go back to the bedroom. After a day of shopping, I''m exhausted! I haven''t eaten dinner yet!" Caitlin shrugged. "Right! Goku, what''s dinner for today?" Sister papers around Sun Wukong, walking towards the bedroom Galen and others on the fighter plane, all watching Sun Wukong''s left and right clusters, all showed envy, jealousy and hatred. "You guys say that the paper goddess girls like to go around Brother Goku? It''s not bad for my brother!" Galen showed off his muscles. "Comparable? Who calls someone a great god, you are a silkworm!" Jiawen said. "No, it seems that food is coming!" Zhao Xin immediately added. auzw.com "Xinye said it really makes sense. The bun I ate last time, oh, when I talk about it, I still remember it now!" Dad said. "Why not switch to being a chef?" Galen asked tentatively, looking at his friends. "Get out of here! Nothing!" Jia Wen immediately said, "It''s hard to cultivate successfully, but I want to be a hero. When my brother rises on the battlefield, my sisters will not scream! " "These words have meaning, I like it!" Zhao Xin immediately became excited. "Yeah! Do him! Some enemies are talking together, some sisters are making bubbles together!" Several basic friends were full of love again, and they started talking about topics that would only be discussed between men. "Come here and talk about the film you watched before, which girl is the most beautiful" Unconsciously, the new day is over Early in the morning, Sun Wukong suddenly appeared in the bedroom, and was full of the sexual, pajamas, and seductive postures of Katelyn and other girls. Although the same bedroom with the sisters has a lot of benefits, but the tempting pictures are too much to see, and they will not be able to hold it, so Sun Wukong basically returns to his world and holds his sisters to sleep. Wake up women such as Lena and finish washing and dressing, Sun Wukong waved his hand and disappeared into the bedroom with Lena and other women directly Soon after, Da Bald Wandering Ritz came to the door of the bedroom and knocked on the door: "Master Goku, it''s too late, we should go to the Great Gorge" But no one answered at half a moment, Wandering Ritz touched his big bald head, and gently pushed the door, and the door opened, but in the bedroom, it was empty: "Uh, go? That''s too boring! Thanks to my kindness, I came to call you, but you left me alone. " On the Giant, early in the morning, Galen and others were waiting with Dukao and others to accompany the following teams. Seeing Sun Wukong and his party suddenly flashing in front of them, they were all startled. "I''m going! This way of playing is exploding!" Dad exclaimed immediately. "That''s it! We''re on a fighter plane, and they''re driving the teleportation team directly!" Zhao Channel. "What teleportation, that''s called space movement!" Jia Wen said. "This skill is so heartfelt, if I would do the same, it would be really cool!" Galen looked yy. "What do you want to do with it?" Jia Wen rolled his eyes. "Of course it was stolen! Why should I tell you!" "Okay! Shut up! Don''t see what time it is!" Jess snarled with his sledgehammer. Galen and others didn''t dare to speak out immediately. "Master Wukong, welcome to the Great Gorge, but your way of playing is really special! This area, whether it is land, sea or air, is within our surveillance range, but you did not expect that your presence, But it is unlicensed. It seems that the equipment here is really unnecessary for you! "Dukao said later, his tone was obviously somewhat helpless. "Don''t talk about those useless ones," Sun Wukong said lightly, "Suddenly moved to this giant gorge because of Moganna''s relationship?" "Yes! Mogana came to Earth, then not far from Kyle. The war we are about to face has just begun." ps: There was a power outage during the day, and it only came at eight o''clock in the evening, but it was too late. .. v13 Chapter 51： So-called god "Who is Kyle?" Lena asked curiously. "Judging angels, judging all evil totalitarian rulers!" Dukao looked solemnly and walked. "It doesn''t sound bad!" Lena said. "Hehe sounds?" Ducca smiled slightly, facing Galen and others: "But do you know what sin is?" "I don''t know!" Everyone shook their heads together. "Yeah! I don''t know!" Dukao sighed slightly. "What is evil in her eyes! But I know that the ruler of 50,000 years after nuclear will not understand the order of pre-nuclear civilization!" " "Then she is amazing? How does that compare to that Monkey King? I mean, to the monkey brother that was cut by Brother Goku," Galen said. "Never played, who knows, but one thing is certain, Kyle is completely immune to nuclear weapons, and they are holding the Sword of Flame, which is the third-ranked weapon in the known universe and among all cutting-edge weapons!" "I depend! It sounds great!" Dad exclaimed immediately. "It''s okay! We have Brother Wukong! Really can''t beat him, and call Brother Wukong an invincible wave to bomb her! Did he see the fight to defeat the Buddha and was kicked by his kick!" Zhao Xin smiled aside. "That''s right! We have Brother Goku here, and whoever comes here will tell her to be a minute!" Galen immediately said excitedly. "Don''t count on me, I''m not your **** in this world, so your own world is your own protection!" "Don''t! Brother Wukong! Would you like to help us! Want us to fight with God? We should be hung up in minutes!" Zhao Xin immediately begged. "Don''t look like that, now you guys are not so weak!" "Really? I don''t think we can single out with God anymore?" Jia Wen said, feeling surprised. "Who told you to fight solo, but you can fight solo, you can do it!" "Group p! I like this!" Zhao Xin immediately became excited. "I said, can you speak seriously? The more you talk, the more unreliable you are!" Caterina finally couldn''t listen anymore, and said coldly. "Aren''t we serious about this discussion!" Galen said. "Don''t talk about those useless!" Caitlin glanced at Galen and looked at Sun Wukong: "Speaking of Goku, you really don''t intend to help us?" "Don''t help!" Sun Wukong replied very simply: "But I can protect you from dying!" "Protect us from dying?" Zhao Xin immediately said excitedly: "Are you going to give us an invincible buff or something?" "Open your sister! You play too many games, right?" Sun Wukong immediately stared at Zhao Xin. "Well, let''s stop this topic!" Dukao interrupted: "Master Goku is right, our world must be protected by ourselves. Since we all have his promise to protect you from dying, then you still What a terrible thing! In the face of the enemy, it is right to rush forward without any life! The promise of a true great God is very important! " "You stand and talk without back pain! Immediately start flickering us!" Galen immediately looked at Dukao and rolled his eyes. auzw.com "I''m going! Listen to your tone, is he still a great god? Is it true? There is really a **** in this world?" A Tan looked at Sun Wukong, full of surprise Road. "Look at the big chrysanthemum and flower in the sky. What is impossible?" Galen said. "It''s true? But it''s too far from the imagination, right? I thought God was everything with a white beard and an old man." A Tan looked at Sun Wukong and muttered. "You treat me as too white Venus?" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes. "Okay, that''s the end of the joke!" Duccao said with a serious face: "I can''t describe my current mood. The predicament faced by the earth is more serious than that of the De Nou galaxy ten thousand years ago. Perhaps, only Fighting at sea will not affect more innocent civilians! " "Maybe, I can destroy the threats you said," Lena looked at Dukao. "Wrong!" Dukali immediately and seriously said to Lena: "You must know, you must remember, you are the most threatening nuclear bomb!" "No!" Lena opened her mouth immediately. "Here you go, look at this, this is the Dawn Light I prepared for you!" Came to a large aircraft cabin, Ducauo pointed at a fighter ahead and introduced. "Rely on it! Named after me?" Lena looked curiously at the fighter immediately. "This is telling you that the goddess of dawn is about to give people hope, just like the light of dawn," Dukao said, paused. "Well, today, everyone will learn how to cooperate with the light of dawn and intercontinent Support operations! Board! " "Did you finish the physical training and start the machine warfare training again? I like this one!" Galen said, and he could not wait to board the Dawn of Light. Fighter! Man''s dream. "What about me? Me? What do you want me to do? I''ve just arrived! Nothing! I won''t want me to train with them, right?" A Tan sees Lena and they all board the Light of Dawn , Immediately turned to look at Dukao. "Master Goku is in charge of your business, so you still ask him!" Dukao said to Sun Wukong aside. "Come with me. Today I will take special care of you and wake up your abilities directly." Sun Wukong beckoned to Aju and went out. Seeing this, Ah Tan had to follow up and asked inquisitively: "Well, you are a true god! What does it feel like to be a god? Let me touch it. Will it work?" "Touch it! Don''t hesitate!" Sun Wukong said generously. "Then I really touched it!" Aju was full of excitement, pinching Sun Wukong''s arm, full of surprise: "It''s so solid! I even touched God! Excited that, you say me What kind of ability is it? " "You? Just a fox!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Hey! Why are you scolding me?" A Tan immediately murmured. "I haven''t scolded you! You are a fox, you''re a charm. A deceptive one!" "You said you didn''t scold me! How could a beautiful soft sister paper be a fox, don''t think you are a god, I dare not hit you!" "You''ll know after a while!" Sun Wukong smiled hesitantly. If A Tan is not a nine-tailed fox, then it is not A Tan, and when the great **** rejuvenates, he will make you a deity! Looking for a secret room, Sun Wukong closed the door Seeing Aju stepping back and forth nervously: "Why are you closing the door? Tell you! Even for superpowers, I don''t want to be hidden rules." "What thought is really unhealthy! Do you look at my pure eyes like a **** without discipline?" .. v13 Chapter 52： Nine-tailed demon fox No content v13 Chapter 53： Kyle No content v13 Chapter 54： The war has begun "That''s it! Goku is so bad, it''s terrible for us!" Suona looked at Sun Wukong, her face full of complaints: "Oh my God! How would you tell us to live without you in the future?" Although this is a bit exaggerated, it is also a fact. After eating the food in the food industry, who has the appetite to eat these ordinary foods! After just a few meals, the two women can''t stand it anymore. If Sun Wukong is really beside him in the future, it will be painful to think about it. Sun Wukong just smiled and didn''t answer. The same kind of delicious food appeared in his hands, and he put it on the table. "It''s time for dinner. Let''s wash and wash your hands and eat together!" "I''ve been hungry! Don''t wait! I''m sorry!" Suona looked at the table full of food, and now her eyes were bright, and she picked up chopsticks and started eating with Gana. At the end of a meal, Gana and Suona had eaten their stomachs, holding their waists, and were satisfied: "The food here is still delicious!" Just after her words fell, she heard a warning from the entire Great Gorge: "Warning! Warning! The v8 military communications have been devastated. Please enter the war-ready state!" Suona and others changed color at the same time! "Gona, Gana! Hurry back!" At the same time, the communication between Gana''s shoulders also heard Duka''s solemn voice. "Understand! We''ll be right there!" Gana and Suona immediately stood up, waved their hands at Sun Wukong, and hurried out: "Sorry, we have to go back immediately" "I''m going! Isn''t it! The war has begun?" Lena said in surprise. "At this moment, I have been waiting for a long time!" Caitlin suddenly flashed the exaggerated weapon in her hands, full of excitement. "A little scared, please protect me!" A **** leaned on Sun Wukong. "Why? You want to save oil! Go!" Kaitlin immediately felt uneasy, and pulled Aju to the side. "It''s not your boyfriend, what are you in a hurry!" A Tan rolled her eyes. "What time is it, don''t bother!" Caterina frowned immediately. "Everyone is equipped with a combat suit, and the war has begun!" Sun Wukong looked at a few women and said. "It''s not good for you just after eating! These **** didn''t come at the right time!" Lena complained, her mind moved, her light shone, and her handsome gear was dressed up. And Catalina are also in the light, put on their respective combat clothes. "I trust! Handsome! Why don''t I have the equipment?" A raccoon looked at the women at Lena at this moment, and immediately looked at Sun Wukong. "What equipment do you need! Stay by my side and be responsible for hooking. Lead me!" "Ah?" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, A Tan was obviously stupefied. "Goku, what shall we do now?" Katerina asked Sun Wukong a white look. "Of course, come to the battlefield! Come for a real combat training!" "Come on the battlefield? Do you know where they are?" Fiona asked curiously. "Yunshan base nuclear silo, their target is that Donghong 47" "It seems that you have found the other person, Lord Goku, please take Lena to them to support Yunshan Base!" The voice of Dukao suddenly came from the telephone in the room. auzw.com This is the Great Gorge. There are surveillance systems everywhere, so there is no such thing as Sun Wukong in the room. Sun Wukong did not answer, but waved lightly, with Lena and several girls disappearing here instantly! "Fast! Lock down the target at Yunshan Base immediately and let the super soldiers such as Galen stand by immediately. Our war is about to begin!" Dukao immediately gave the highest order in the command room. On the other side, under the leadership of Jess, Galen and others have assembled. Everyone was wearing armor and his face was serious. "Brother Goku took Lena and they left first! It was clear that they had forgotten us!" Galen said. "But, a lot of sister papers around them will follow you, then you will care about this reel! If it is me, so will I!" Jia Wen said. "Fuck!" Zhao Xin and others raised their middle fingers towards Jiawen. "Everything serious! Immediately board the Dawn of Light! Support! We are here to fight! Not to play! Fighting will be dead!" Jess yelled immediately. "Frighten who! What kind of crisis have we never encountered during our life and death training? In this battle, we still want to scare us?" Dad immediately dismissed his lips and passed the life and death mill that Sun Wukong gave them. Practice, this courage is obviously enough. "Just don''t be afraid! I''m waiting for your performance!" Jess immediately shouted, "Now! Board!" At Yunshan Base, two stealthy demons looked at the heavily guarded base not far away. One of them was obviously full of excitement and excitement: "Artest, they certainly haven''t seen us, it''s just 10 seconds. I You have to play with them! Can''t help it, it''s time to go to war! " Talking, he waved his wings and flew towards the gate of Yunshan Base. "The last battle, but I did not deal with Kyle''s Seraph, I have to let these mortals know what a real warrior is!" Said the demon, leaping over the heads of the two guards, sending He laughed madly and excitedly: "Ah ha ha ha ha welcome the trial! Mortal!" "Rely on it! What is that ?!" The two guards were clearly frightened by the demon, and raised their guns at him. "Don''t be afraid! I will be taking away your demon! Ah, no! I will be taking away your angel!" The devil''s tone was full of ridicule. Do not look at the mortals in his eyes. "Oh, you''re teasing Kyle again" The demon named Artest shook his head helplessly. "Lightning" saw that the devil held up the lightning halberd in his hand and was about to widen. Sun Wukong and Lena and other girls suddenly appeared here! Not far away, the devil''s sniper had been targeted, but also suddenly stopped the action in his hand! And seeing the arrival of Sun Wukong and others, the demon holding the Lightning Halberd was obviously frightened: "I rely on it! It will appear in a moment! This is the majestic God that Her Majesty said? Come so fast? " "What''s that dark one? That''s the so-called demon?" Lena asked curiously, pointing at the demon in the sky. "It looks so frustrated!" Rui Wen groaned. "I depend! I dare to say I''m frustrated! I''m the most handsome in the Devil''s Squad!" The demon yelled immediately. The demon named Atai not far away, after seeing the appearance of Sun Wukong, his face suddenly changed, and immediately contacted Moganna: "Report the queen! Report the queen! Found Sun Wukong! Found Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong Appear at Yunshan Base! Request instructions! Request instructions! " PS: This is the second more. Third, it should be a little later, and I have to buy a dish. .. v13 Chapter 54： So-called negotiation "Sun Wukong? Are you sure it is Sun Wukong?" Mo Ganna immediately approached the communication and confirmed. "It''s him! It''s his image, it''s easy to recognize! Absolutely right! And the way to play is the same as you said, pretending to be full of fanfare, hesitating, he appeared with a group of people! Looks old Forced! "Artest said exaggeratedly. "Don''t fight with others first, wait for the Queen to come and meet him for a while!" Mogana said, and immediately started the operation: "Come and come, Brother Rexton, accompany the Queen to the battlefield, for a while That''s called Sun Wukong! " "Fighting! Okay! Wait until I get my own guy!" "No way! Lord Queen, we don''t hit others, but they will hit us! Ouch! They are here, ready to hang us! Goddess Lena, I rely on! What kind of Nima lineup is God''s power! Properly abused! Lord Queen! Ask for directions! " "I depend! Hang it! You give the communication to the one named Sun Wukong and let the queen talk to him in person!" Mo Ganna immediately picked up the communication. "Okay! I hope they won''t kill me in a while!" Artest withdrew from stealth, spread his wings, and flew towards Sun Wukong as fast as they could. Seeing that Catelyn was about to run off and demolish the demon from the air, Artest always shouted, "Wait! Wait first! Our queen has something to tell you! No, it is Say that to Master Goku! " "The queen? The one named Moganna? Looking for Goku? What can I do for Goku?" Lena waved her hand and refused: "We have nothing to talk to her!" "Wait a minute and see what she has to say!" Sun Wukong stopped Lena, waved her hand, and a light mirror suddenly appeared in the air, and the picture she saw was exactly where Moganna was. !! "Rely on me! What the **** is this?" Mo Ganna looked at the light mirror that suddenly appeared in front of her, startled, looked at Sun Wukong in the light mirror, asked with surprise: "What technology do you have? Can you talk face to face? So advanced? " "What **** technology, don''t tell me that kind of useless thing! In front of the real God, the so-called technology is just a scum! This is real divine art, understand?" "Not technology? Real magic?" Mogan muttered in a low voice. Sun Wukong looked at Mo Ganna, and asked indifferently, "I heard that you''re looking for me? What''s the matter? Come and listen!" "Say, why are you helping those small groups of humans! Why not follow the queen? Build a free and fallen kingdom with me. When the time comes, you can pick up a lot of sister paper, even the angels will catch you. A lot! "Moganna said with temptation. "I''m going! This product really is a bad guy! This is the only thing that bad guys can say! What else do you say to build a free and fallen kingdom that sounds like a fool!" Lena looked at Moganna with contempt. Road. "Shit! I forgot it! It''s still a derogatory term to fall on your side, I rely on it!" Mo Ganna looked unhappy. "Did it fall on your side? Is it bad? Sure enough, bad guys are bad guys! It seems that good is bad in your eyes, and bad is good in your eyes!" Rui Wen looked at Moganna full of Hostility: "Master Goku, don''t listen to her, it''s not good at first glance! Let''s hang her together!" "Yes! Anything to say to the devil! One word, fight!" Fiona said firmly. auzw.com "Is this impossible? Sure enough, there is a generation gap in our philosophy!" Mo Ganna looked at Sun Wukong and said earnestly: "Say, do you really think about it? Ben The queen sees that you are a personal talent, so I have told you so much. As long as you are willing to help me, the queen will give you a chance to chase me! Then you can follow the queen to do angels! Angels! Don''t you take it easy? " "I''m going! It''s a fallen angel! It''s utterly nonchalant!" Kaitlyn looked at Moganna, speechless. Even Sun Wukong was very speechless. As a woman, Mo Ganna was so powerful! This is also a realm! "" The demons behind Moganna looked at their queen with adoration, and see, the queen is the queen! What this says is so domineering! "What''s so good about angels! Goku said that he likes me like this!" Aju came forward, posing with a sense of personality, and breathed softly at Mo Ganna, full of charm. "Slum! Who is this saucy girl?" Moganna rolled her eyes as she looked at Tanuki. "Speaking, queen, our lineup seems to be a complete defeat! Look at other people, every girl is so sexual. Touching, but we are the only one on our side, totally disproportionate! I, properly jumped! "A devil whispered behind him. "Rely on it! So unproductive?" Mo Ganna turned around and patted the demon on the ground. "Master Queen! I mean! You are the most beautiful goddess in my mind! Follow the Queen Queen!" The devil lay on his face, stretched out his right hand, and vowed to show his loyalty. "But you''re right! The other person is either a goddess or a fox. The Queen said that the pressure is really great! It seems that I can''t fool over this general!" Mo Ganna looked at Sun Wukong, Looked at them, they said with regret. "Then the talks broke down?" The demon named Artest asked. "That''s a bitch! Cut him!" Lena said nothing, and lifted the big sword in her hand, it was the sword that flew out the demon with the Lightning Halberd. "I''m going! Let''s do it! Anyway, give a signal!" Kaitlyn said, aiming the weapon in her hand at the demon named Artest, pulled the trigger, and a beam of light flew from the cannon. The mouth blasted out, and directly bombed Artest''s xiong mouth, blasting him out! "I rely! Don''t bother! Attack! Let them see the power of our Demon Legion! But don''t forget our ultimate purpose!" Mogana immediately gave the order. Since the negotiation failed, then there is only battle. . In fact, she is also very clear that she wants to fool Sun Wukong to her side, the difficulty is not ordinary, she just has the mentality of trying it out! "Let''s get started! Everyone can play freely! The technology of **** is thrown away for me! What I need! It is you who use their own power to defeat them!" Sun Wukong looked at Lena and looked at them with serious words. "You mean, I want to throw this weapon away?" Kaitlyn lifted the weapon in her hand, full of stunned words. "If you don''t need it, the weapon is converted into attack according to your own strength, and it is also your means of attack, using your own power." "It''s okay!" Catelyn was relieved as she wrote. ps: This is the third change today. Next is war. I have to think about it because war or something is not my strength. .. v13 Chapter 56： Real battle "There is nothing for you here, let me hide to go to the theater!" Sun Wukong said faintly, but the voice came to the ears of every soldier at Yunshan Base. After hearing the orders, the soldiers at the Yunshan base gathered without any hesitation. They really hid in the base and became bystanders. Because of the identity of Sun Wukong and others, they are clear, even Sun Wukong in the mythology. Was defeated, they have absolute trust in Sun Wukong! "Close the communication and start the battle!" Sun Wukong glanced at Lena and said lightly: "The other party is just a group of demons, don''t embarrass me!" From the beginning, he trained Lena them just for himself, not for a super seminary! That''s why he let Lena cut off their communication, and didn''t want Dukao and others to use the so-called technology in the rear to direct them to fight Lena! Because those so-called technologies are not going to be of any use to the opponents he will face in the future! Only your own ability is the most important! "Relax! Xiaomin, my goddess cooked them in minutes!" Lena said, watching the Demon Legion leaping from all directions, her warfare burning in her eyes, a little under her feet, she rushed over! However, Caterina was faster than her. She fluttered into the space and flew directly into the space. She appeared behind a demon. She stabbed with a short dagger in her hand, and the devil snorted. It fell to the ground! And Wei En is pulling the bow of the **** of God, and a dark red light arrow condenses out instantly, turning into a stream of light, and in a moment, lasing out! Huh! !! !! The light arrows leaped, and in an instant, they pierced the xiong bore of the five demons and shot them from the air! The hollow of Xiong''s bore revealed the devil''s back chills! One of them immediately screamed in panic: "Attention! Attention! The enemy''s fire is fierce! Everyone spread out! Everyone spread out! Don''t all lean together!" "Yes! Weien!" Kaitlyn looked at Zhao Weien with admiration. "It''s okay!" Wei En''s face was a little red, and the girl was embarrassed when she was praised. "Look at me!" Catelyn said, taking a step forward with her right foot. The exaggerated weapon in her hand was aimed at the group of demons in the air, and her face was full of excitement: "Demons, let You see what the police are doing! " Speaking of conveying his own power, at the muzzle of the front end, the energy condenses, and the electric light shines! As Catelyn pulled the trigger, a beam of fists burst out instantly! But in an instant, it''s hanging in the void! Shoot six demons through the xiong chambers and shoot them down from the air! There are three demon wings, all of which have been folded into two by the powerful beam! The power is really amazing! "Hey! Six! I won!" Caitlin looked at Weien with a smile. Wei En blushed, a little embarrassed to say, but her eyes flashed with dissatisfaction, and once again opened the bow of the **** of evil in her hand. "Hey! How many are left for me! But don''t kill them all!" Rui Wenjiao sang, holding the rune sword in her hand, leaping up high, and one sword was a demon from Cut in the air! Joined the clan Fighting alone, those so-called demons are not a level at all compared to Caitlyn! auzw.com Watching the women''s shots decisive, without leaving any trace, Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction! Worried about their softness and tenderness, Lena is obviously redundant. These sister papers are obviously not comparable to ordinary sister papers. In the face of the devil, even if it is the first time to kill. They will not have the slightest softness! "Don''t be afraid! Attack me all! Even if the other party is God, we have to sacrifice God!" Somehow, the demon named Artest climbed up from a gravel pile, watching the crowd panic. Devil, immediately yelled out, "For! Queen! Kill!" "For the Queen! Kill!" The demons who had shown panic suddenly seemed to have found their faith. There was no more fear and panic on their faces, but they were crazy! Obviously, the status of Moganna in their minds is very transcendent. Just mentioning the name will enable them to overcome their fear! In high drinking, I saw a dark ball of light condensed in the hands of each demon, and then projected down at them below Katerina! Because of the quantity, it looks like a dark rain of light! "Ouch! This scene looks a bit gorgeous!" Lena Jiao sang, holding up the big shield in her hand: "I am the incarnation of Dawn, your goddess !!" As the voice fell, I saw a dazzling light on the big shield, and the irritating person could not open his eyes for a while! And countless dark light **** in the light, like a candlelight encounters the curtain of water, dissipated into blue smoke! "Haha in front of the goddess, your ability is simply the light of fireflies!" Lena''s proud and exaggerated Haha laughed, waved his sword, and a dazzling Jinmang spurted out from the sword Directly is to split a demon in front in half! "Look!" Lena looked pale, and went straight to the spot, almost not spitting out: "When did this goddess become so fierce ?!" One sword is to split a demon in half. This fierce scene, she was obviously unexpected! Even if she was so proud of her, she was scared by the scene in front of her! A demon sees Lena in a daze, **** her wings, and slams away at Lena. The steel fork in her hand does not hesitate to stab at her heart! However, a figure flashed, Fiona holding a small ancient sword, flashed in front of Lena! The demon''s slamming gesture stopped for a moment. The steel fork in his hand broke into two pieces, and the blood on his neck spurted and fell directly to the ground. He lost his voice for a moment. "Lena, it''s not a daze now. If you are attacked, it will hurt even if you are a god?" Fiona looked at Lena with a serious face. But she could see that she seemed a little nervous. Because of this, but she participated in the battle for the first time! "Huh! It''s useless! Only a few tadpoles have to be rescued by others!" Caterina waved her short dagger, chopped down the dark light balls, and tilted her head toward Lena. , Taunts! "I''m going! I''m the goddess of dawn, so I don''t need help from other people! This scene. Little ks!" Caterina''s sarcasm obviously worked, and Lena forced her spirits and reluctantly recovered. Catalina''s mouth immediately showed a slight smile, flickering her body, waving her short dagger, flashing behind a demon at an alarming rate, ruthlessly harvesting life! At this moment, as she said before, stay away from her sister, who is a killer! ps: I went out to play during the day without restraint. There is nothing to say. I have to make up all night. This is the first change, and there is a change in the back. In addition, the previous chapter was fifty-five chapters, and it turned out to be fifty-four chapters. Knowing it will not affect reading. .. v13 Chapter 57： Improved Lightning Halberd "Report the queen! The opponent''s firepower is so strong! We are not opponents at all! We have lost most of our brothers! Requested the use of the Lightning Halberd!" Artest angrily whispered to Mo Ganna. "Just!" Mogana didn''t hesitate, she waved her hand, very simply! She did not expect that these women would be so powerful one by one! It''s obviously impossible to clean up them with those babies. "Fortunately, this Queen has foresight, I hope that the Lightning Halberd can achieve a little effect." Mogan Na Dai frowned slightly, Lena and other women''s battle exceeded her expectations! The battle had just begun, and it was severely frustrated. How could she fight her sister in the future? "This abominable Sun Wukong! How dare to refuse the Queen! You must kill him well! Let him know that the Queen is not a mess!" With the permission of the queen, the demon named Artest no longer hesitated, fanned his wings, leapt high, raised his hands high, and with lightning, a halberd that seemed very tall appeared in his hand! This is the so-called Lightning Halberd, but it is not an ordinary Lightning Halberd! "I''m going! The goods look like they''re going to get bigger! Kaitlyn, shoot him down!" Lena looked at Artest, turned her head and looked at Caitlyn immediately. "Leave it to me!" Caitlyn nodded, aiming her weapon directly at the demon Artest in the air! At the muzzle, the energy quickly condenses! "I won''t let you succeed!" The demons around him saw their fluttering wings, blocking Atai in front of them like a moth! And a beam of light was already radiated from the muzzle, and the demons who blocked in front of Artest in a moment were pierced with holes! But they also used their bodies to deviate from the beam''s trajectory and lased through Artest''s face. "Artest! It''s over to you." The demons raised their thumbs at Artest, closed their eyes, and fell weakly from the air. "I rely! These demons still have this awareness?" Lena was obviously surprised by the actions of the demons. "They are all real fighters! Even if they are opponents, they are worthy of respect!" Rui Wen''s serious face and folded his hands were regarded as respect and silence for those demons. And because of the time these demons are fighting for, Artest has successfully launched the Lightning Halberd in his hand! "Brothers! I will take revenge for you! Drink ah ah!" I saw Artest holding up his lightning halberd, and with the roar of roar, the sky rolled in an instant, and the thunder thundered! That look shows the mighty and terrible Tianwei! "Oh! The baby is scared to death! Wukong, ask for protection!" A raccoon suddenly exclaimed, next to Sun Wukong, hiding behind his back, Xiong Feng in front of him. Manru, if any, arrived on the back of Sun Wukong. It feels so cool! "Asshole! You want to take advantage of it!" Lena glared angrily at Ajue immediately, obviously, they were jealous. They naturally have a good opinion of Sun Wukong, and now it looks like A fox and a fox are close to Sun Wukong''s body. "Hello! When do you still have the mood to say this now? Beware of thunder!" Sun Wukong pointed at the sky and kindly reminded him. "what?" Lena and they were all startled, they all looked up, and saw a dazzling beam of light suddenly fall down from the thunder cloud rolling by the dark cloud, bombarding the lightning halberd in Artest''s hands, and a terrible explosion broke out. Thunder Grid! Sun Wukong looked at this scene, frowning slightly, this lightning halberd seems to be a little different from the original, and the power is even better! Could not help secretly whispering: "Is it because Lena''s ability has become stronger, so he has completely released the power of Lightning Halberd? Or is it different from ordinary Lightning Halberd?" auzw.com "Eat me a Lightning Halberd!" At this time, Artest was surging with electric current, and his face was full of pain. That was the pain caused by the terrible thunder and lightning force, but because of the lightning halberd, he was not fatally injured, but only suffered. With extraordinary terrible pain! But it was all sustained by Artest. With the last thunder submerged in the Lightning Halberd, Artest roared and waved the Lightning Halberd in their hands towards Lena them! "Hey !!!" With a sound, the terrible Thunder Grid suddenly burst out of the Lightning Halberd! Bang Bang! !! !! Thousands of thunderbolts fell from the void and blasted out black potholes! Then they landed on a dense power grid, which was directly covered by them towards Lena! How fast is lightning? In short, at their speed, Lena couldn''t escape the woven Thunder net! Catalina has a dignified face. Maybe she can use the ability of space jumping to avoid the Thunder Grid, but apparently, she will not leave Lena and they will flee alone. Therefore, wielding the dagger in her hand is to slash at the grid Go and want to tear the grid apart! It''s a pity that Carter Jiao fluttered and groaned and stopped her body, because she was charged! With her being electrified, Lena and them were all in a sullen hum, covered by the power grid. For a time, all the girls were oh! Ouch! Come on, the picture is so beautiful, Sun Wukong wants to cover his eyes with his hands! For a while, the lightning thundered, and the ground was blackened by the terrible thunder! The time lasted about a minute, and Artest, who was holding the Lightning Halberd, finally could not bear the power of the Lightning Halberd, and fell from the air! And the power grid that shrouded them around Lena disappeared! "Oh! That''s great! It''s too exaggerated for the body to be numbed? This goddess is a godlike body!" Lena stood up from the ground oops, but she was awkwardly agitated. "This is the Lightning Halberd? We can''t let them do the second round, otherwise we can''t stand it!" Katerina was moving with a paralyzed body, her face solemn. On the Great Gorge, the Chief Command Office. Ducca looked at the Lightning Halberd that had dropped from Artest''s hands, and Ghana, who frowned slightly, asked, "This Lightning Halberd seems to be more powerful than imagined?" "It should have been strengthened. It seems they came prepared." Gana said blankly, operating the instrument in front of her. "Reinforced Lightning Halberd" Ducca nodded and looked at Catalina with a look of relief: "In a short period of time, their strength has even improved to this point, Master Goku really has a set! From this point of view, even if any of them can solve the battle there alone! Sure enough, as Lord Goku said, he trained us a group of superheroes! Notify Galen that they will return immediately, and there is already Don''t need them anymore " "Understand!" Gana immediately contacted Galen and them. Hearing the orders from the superiors to return home, Galen and they were all speechless. "I''m going! This soy sauce hasn''t been beaten yet! Just tell us to go back? Would you like to be such a daddy!" ps: This is the second update of yesterday. Mission completed, go to sleep .. v13 Chapter 58： Lose completely At Yunshan Base, the battle continues. Artest falls, another demon leaps, picks up the lightning halberd on the ground, flies up into the sky, and yells at his companions around him: "Support me!" The other demons did not make nonsense, they leapt forward and blocked him, and they used their actions to prove their answers. The demons are very clear, the comprehensive strength, even if they go together, can not reach everyone. Their only hope is this Lightning Halberd! As long as they can win, they are not afraid of sacrifice! "I''m going! Come again!" Lena watched the demon lift the lightning halberd in her hand, and was shocked. The feeling of being paralyzed by electricity, she didn''t want to bear it again: "It''s amazing with wings It s great to fly! If my goddess can fly, I will chop you in minutes! " "Aren''t you a goddess? Can''t you fly yet?" Fiona looked puzzled at Lena. Listening to Lena''s ear, she said she was hurt: "What''s wrong with the goddess? Who stipulates that the goddess must fly?" "Okay! You won!" Fiona shrugged helplessly: "It turns out that flying is really amazing" "Still chatting! The guy is about to grow up soon! Hit him down!" Caterina finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and Lijiao drank loudly. Wei En heard that Limara opened the bow string, and three light arrows emerged, aiming at the demon holding the lightning halberd and the demon team blocking him in front of the sky. "One bow and three arrows, Wei En, when did you become so powerful!" Rui Wen looked at Wei En with admiration. "Don''t be noisy! I''ll be distracted for the first time!" Weien''s face was serious and her eyes looked extremely sharp. And at that moment, the demon had already raised the lightning halberd in his hand. Above the sky, thunder clouds rolled fiercely, and thunder lights flashed from time to time, looking extremely terrifying! Just as the thunder fell from the sky, Wayne also loosened the bowstring in her hand. The three light arrows turned into three streamers in the shape of three horns. One front, one middle, one back, three light arrows. Different speed trajectories, break through at the blink of an eye! "I''m going! Three arrows are fired at the same time, and the speed is faster or slower, your archery is exploding!" Lena immediately exclaimed. Three arrows of light, turned into three streamers, the first arrow, with a terrifying force, one arrow broke the strict defense of the demon team blocking the front, while piercing one of them, the terrible The power is to spread the demons all around! The second light arrow followed closely, and in an instant, it was pierced through the xiong bore of the demon holding a lightning halberd! But the lightning halberd in his still shaking hands did not loosen! And the third light arrow came! A scream of a "ding" sounded directly at the lightning halberd! The terrible force directly caused the Lightning Halberd to fly out of the demon''s hand! Accompanying the thunder and lightning, a blast of "plug" into the ground not far away! The huge thunder attached to the Lightning Halberd spreads along the ground at an astonishing speed, and Lena and them all shouted Ouch! auzw.com "I''m going! I''m still getting electricity!" Lena unpleasantly drank, her face shuddering! This taste of electricity is really uncomfortable. Caterina Jiao flickered into the space directly, and flashed next to the Lightning Halberd, grasping the Lightning Halberd, the thunder and lightning on her directly shook her, but fortunately, the Thunder almost did Go, immediately recover, pull out the Lightning Halberd, Katerina Jiao. The body flashed again, holding the Lightning Halberd, returned to her own camp! "Carter did a good job!" Lena saw this, and immediately began to wonder again: "Haha! Lightning Halberd was taken, I see what else you can do!" "Don''t talk about those useless! They are just delaying time to support Donghong 49. A group of demons will soon catch up with them. Their ultimate goal is only Donghong 49!" Ducao looked at the command room. On the screen, a demon squad was about to approach the truck carrying Donghong 49, anxiously facing the communicator. "It''s useless! Their communicators are all off and no one can hear them!" Gana remained expressionless, operating the instrument in front of her, and formulating her face. "The soldier who carried Donghong 49 would rather detonate Donghong 49 than let it fall into the hands of the enemy!" Dukao was very decisive and immediately issued another order. "Understand!" Gana immediately conveyed the order. "Death for the country, don''t give up!" After the fighter carrying Donghong 49 got the order issued by his superior, he yelled impassionedly, his face was firm, and his full orders were revealed. It was what he planned, and apparently he was ready to die. "It''s so good!" Dukao was clearly moved by the soldier who was about to die, tears flashed in the corner of his eyes, and he performed a standard military salute with respect on the screen! "That guy wants to detonate Donghong 49, everyone, let''s fall apart!" The Devil Squad apparently saw the soldier''s intentions and moved. With their bodies, the power of the East Red 49 explosion could not be resisted. They were all turned around and scattered! At the same time, the truck carrying Donghong 49 crashed straight out of a mountain road. Immediately after the blast, a terrifying roar rang, the earth trembled, and a terrible mushroom cloud went straight from below the mountain road to the sky! All the flowers and trees along the road were burned! The terrible explosion torrent is directly engulfing the fast-escape demon squad Dukao and others looked at the terrible mushroom cloud rising from the sky, all with heavy faces, standing upright, and paying the highest respect to the dying soldier! I didn''t want to, in the smoke of the exploding fire, I saw a group of light suddenly flew out, and it was wrapped by the soldier who had just died! At this time, he was shocked, and his face was incredible! It is no wonder that he thought he was going to die, but he did not die! The ups and downs of this life are really exciting! Dukao looked at the screen, the picture of the Yunshan base, and looked at the figure of Sun Wukong. Now it seems: "It seems that he was rescued by Lord Wukong" "Although ordinary people, but courage is commendable, and it is not necessary to save your life!" Sun Wukong smiled and slammed his finger, the shield of light that protected the soldier suddenly broke and disappeared, and the soldier was just **** The unit sat down in the middle of the mountain road "Fuck! It''s a complete loss! Sun Wukong, your aging mother and you are not over!" Mo Ganna stared at the picture in front of her, almost screaming with anger and gritting teeth. .. v13 Chapter 59： No comparability "Evacuation! Evacuation! All evacuation! This is not a level at all, but also an egg!" Mo Ganna gave an order to the communicator in desperation and then slap on the table, full of anger: " This Sun Wukong is so angry with his aging mother! The aging mother and you are not over! " "Master Queen, please be angry! We are obviously pitted by the **** of Karthus!" A demon next to him said, "Even if our soldiers are facing the Angel Army, they have not been so embarrassed by this earth. What is a backward planet! It is not the power of the galaxy, or the goddess of dawn, and even the power of the gods of God! The one called Sun Wukong is even more perverted! This Nima was almost pitted by the **** of Karthus. ! " "Yes, yes! The old **** of Kansas! Sooner or later, this queen will burst his chrysanthemum. Flowers! Bichi! How dare she pit such an old lady!" Moganna opened her mouth with swear words, showing the anger in her heart. , Hurry up and evacuate! There is no need to fight this! We have a long-term plan! " After receiving the order from the queen, the remaining demon warriors did not dare to stay longer and evacuated! This is what the battlefield is, clearly one-sided harvest! "Grass! This group of earth people is too fierce! Even if we face the Seraph, we haven''t lost so badly! This Nima is just a downside down!" "Not because the Earthmen are too fierce, but their super soldiers are too fierce! This Nima is simply not a level!" "Who said no! It''s a goddess and a **** of puppets. How long has it been since the war started! Nima''s has already lost. This is not a house." All the demons were frustrated with their hammers and evacuated with unwillingness and awe of the enemy. "Is this a retreat?" Looking at the demons who flew to the distance in twos and twos, Rui Wen''s face was excited: "Are we victorious?" "Obviously!" Lena''s proud face came to Sun Wukong''s side: "What are you going to do next? Need to pursue?" "No, these demons are meaningless even if they are killed. Winning will become a success!" Sun Wukong smiled, looked at Lena and looked at him with admiration: "The performance is not bad. This battle was originally to make You know what a war is, that is, a war, naturally it will be dead! You did nt have much stage fright, so good! " Sun Wukong''s words just dropped, and Lena, who was proud and proud, seemed to think of something, her complexion changed, and she tilted her head and vomited She took the lead. Fiona, Wayne, and Ruiwen glanced at the scene. They also spit out and vomited. "Hey, hey, I just boasted that you guys were here, and then vomited? Isn''t it too exaggerated?" "Maybe it''s pregnant," Kaitlyn whispered. "You''re pregnant. This goddess is still a big yellow girl!" Lena gave Catelyn a white look, and said, "I can''t help but relax, I can''t help it." "Then vomit as much as you want! Spit, spit, get used to it!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, then looked over at Catelyn and Catalina: "By the way, the mental quality of you two is good Ah! If you don''t change your face, you will be better than them! " "This police flower has been professionally trained, such a scene, trivial!" Kaitlyn said proudly. "Sister is a killer!" Catalina tilted her head, her voice very cold. Sun Wukong looked at the ugly-looking Lena girls, waved her hands gently, and the breeze passed. The Lena girls suddenly became refreshed, and even the nausea under her heart disappeared without a trace. auzw.com "What kind of skills? So cool! Come a few more times!" Rena immediately beamed her eyes. "You still enjoy it. You can bear it, are you! The battle is over, and it''s time to go back!" Sun Wukong said, with a heart motion, taking Lena directly disappeared on the battlefield and returned to the Great Gorge! It happened to catch up with Galen and they just returned home. After the light of dawn, Galen and they looked at Sun Wukong and others, saying that they were speechless. "We just walked back and forth for a while, they actually came back from the battlefield to know the flashing skills of Brother Goku, really good!" Zhao Xin sighed. "They are so addicted, we have become soy sauce, a little uncomfortable!" Galen said. "There are so many wars in the future, are you afraid of no fight?" Jiawen comforted. A few people got off the Dawn of Light before they had time to talk to Sun Wukong. Dukao appeared with a big bald head and wandering Ritz and others. Galen they had to gather together After Duccao and Wandering Ritz greeted Sun Wukong, they looked at Lena and were very relieved: "Your performance has made me very satisfied, even shocked. I have nothing to say! It is just a sign of heart. As long as you are there, the earth is absolutely safe! Here, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to you on behalf of all humankind! " Duccao said, the same wandering Ritz and others bowed to Lena with solemn faces! "Haha, that''s right. Thank you for accepting this goddess!" Lena was not humble, and she generously accepted Dukao and others'' worship: "It is God''s duty to love the people!" Jiawen looked at Lena, her frown was slightly, Lena''s identity had been discovered by him, and Lena''s current performance made him feel a sense of mocking him "Will the Goddess of Dawn be her?" on the other hand. Morgana''s Demon Squad has returned to their base camp At this moment, Mo Ganna seemed to be agitated. The defeat of this battle was so crisp and clear that there was no suspense at all, making her aware of the danger! "Atox, quickly analyze to me, how big is the gap between us and them?" Moganna asked coldly, looking at a demon in front of her. "The newspaper reports that the Queen is not incomparable" The stupid face of the demon named Aktos looked very scared. "Bichi? No comparability? What do you mean? Does it mean that the fighters of this queen are just incapable of succeeding in their eyes?" Mogana sighed with anger. "The fact is that according to the analysis of each other''s super soldiers, the strength of each person can at least stand up to our dozens of demon warriors, and even more, especially the goddesses who are next to Sun Wukong. Wrong, it is a woman. Everyone''s strength, maybe, may be almost close to Lord Queen. " "Bichi! You said that each of these women has the ability to challenge this queen? Isn''t this queen underestimated? I don''t know the power of your lord queen?" Moganna flew across Liu Mei, seeing Ake Thoth was trembling: "Master Queen, for your life! I just report the data based on data analysis." v13 Chapter 60： Ultimate fear "Data? Can this queen be able to analyze the data?" Mo Ganna frowned, and her hand was about to hit Atox. "Don''t! Lord Queen! Companion is like a tiger! Queen!" Atox flew his hands in his head, his face sulking. Seeing Atock''s counseling for mercy, Moganna also lost interest in beating him, as if she remembered something again, and frowned again: "Wait, you seemed to mention the power of God?" "Yes, that''s the analysis of the data named Wei En, she is in line with the shadow hunter project of 10,000 years ago. "Wait for a while. The Shadow Hunter Project? Is that Shadow Hunter''s Second God Creation Project, the Shadow Hunter created?" "Yes, and then after the Dano star exploded, Dukao brought his genes to Earth" "Huh! I wonder if this queen will be shot and killed by this scum" Mogana frowned immediately, she was really starting to worry a bit, because of what Weien showed Strength really shouldn''t be underestimated. "No, queen! No! I will swear to protect the Queen!" Atox swears immediately. "Protect a fart? With you? Can you deal with the Shadow Hunter?" Mo Ganna sighed angrily, her arms stretched out, black light condensed in the air, and a large sharp sword spread on three sides appeared! "No, queen. This is not to slash me with a big sword. No, queen queen will not do this to me." Attox looked at this scene, and was really scared. Mo Ganna took a trick, and the **** sword was leaped by her immediately: "Do you want to protect your queen? Then practice well! You are fine, I am optimistic about you, Atox! Take Get on it! "Then, he threw the great sword in his hand at Atox When Atox caught it, the heavy sword directly smashed a table and fell several meters away. "Do nt they have super soldiers? That s good! We also train a few super soldiers if they do nt come out! Go! Call me the nightmare idiot, and say that the queen is calling him, do nt pick your feet all day. It''s business! " Before long, Nightmare was brought to "Master, I heard you are calling me? I don''t know who to kill again this time?" Nightmare''s tone sounded very evil, and it wasn''t a good thing at first glance. "Fuck your sister! Why don''t you know what the current form is?" Mogana yelled, "I only know how to pull my feet all day, can I do something serious? Go, follow Atox, pick a few A good seed, practice this for the Queen! Don''t come back to see me until you become a super soldier on your own! " "Uh, I haven''t seen the Queen so solemnly for a long time? What happened?" Nightmare whispered to a demon next to him and asked. "Loss of battle! And defeat!" "Well? Against such dregs, will our demonic army still lose?" Nightmare was clearly surprised. "Don''t say something useless! Hurry up and get me out of the way! When one day you can be like me and can call the wind and the rain, we will fight together side by side!" "Yes!" Atox and Nightmare flew away with the selected soldiers and left the earth. After they left, Mo Ganna gave another order: "During this period, we mainly accumulate strength, and my sister Na Bichi will definitely come here soon, so she can''t let her discover us and take all concealment measures. ! " "Yes!" Without Morgana''s troubles, for the next period of time, it was very calm. Three days later, new fears came again in this world. auzw.com And the panic brought this time is not ordinary panic! Over the forest somewhere, the originally calm sky suddenly emerged a violent spatial fluctuation, and the terrible power emitted from it made everyone look terrified! Because that breath is simply terrible! Terrible to shake the soul! "Gana! What the **** is going on here? Did you find out?" Dukao hurriedly came to the command post and asked with a grim expression. "The specific information is unknown. I only know that the space we are in is extremely unstable. It seems that someone wants to forcibly break through the space and come to our world." Gana''s face was dignified. At this moment, she was no longer calm and calm as before. , The formula of a look, because this incident is simply incredible. "What do you mean? Wormhole in time and space? Are there any monsters coming to our world?" Dukao said with a grim expression. "It''s not a wormhole in time and space, but it''s like breaking through space forcibly as if from another world, breaking through space and coming to our world." "Oh my god, what kind of monster is our opponent this time ?!" Dukao suddenly became shocked. "Immediately launched the strongest defense system to contact Master Goku. This incident is extraordinary. I am afraid that it has exceeded my imagination." Dukaoli immediately issued an order. But for a moment, the wavy sky suddenly shattered and opened, revealing a huge and terrible sky cave! The horrible black hole, which is hundreds of meters in length, emits the terrible wave that devours the soul! "My God! Is this the end of the world?" Horrified each other, even those soldiers who are not afraid of death, under this day of power, also felt a scalp tingling, terrified! Shadows leaped out of the broken sky cave, standing in the storm tornado! "Has it appeared ?!" Ducau looked at the figure who leapt out of the cave, looking dignified like never before, looking at Gana next to him, anxious: "Not yet Contact Master Goku? " "He took Carter and they went to that training space again. They couldn''t be reached at all." Gana shook her head anxiously. And just as they spoke, a long hair fluttered like a peerless demon. Ji''s proud pride stepped into the world step by step from the cave! Behind her, there was darkness, and what it brought was death! She''s beautiful and peerless, like the goddess who stands high! No, it''s a demon! Because her eyes were cold, she could be described by disregard! It is doubtful whether a person with such cold and ruthless eyes has emotions! Looking at the crowd below is no different from looking at vegetation! Looking around, and then talking lightly, it contains the cold and endless killing gas: "Kill! One is not left! Until the Lord of this world awakens!" The sound is very light, but it is heard in people''s ears! For a time, the fear from the soul enveloped the whole world! They felt as if they had been abandoned by God, and the only thing left was death! ps: Do you guys guess who will be the character who hangs the sky? .. v13 Chapter 61： No reason for aggression "Well! Where did these guys come from? Damn Karthus, I care about your uncle! This earth, it is too dangerous for Nima! My mother now sees what is the real ultimate fear! " Moganna stared at the sky, watching the terrible scene, and yelled for a moment. At this moment, if Karthus was around, she would unload the goods by eight pieces. "Warning! Warning! The target has been confirmed, the opponent belongs to the enemy! Re-examine again, the opponent belongs to the enemy! Please be prepared for battle!" Continuous warnings echoed from time to time over the Great Gorge. Fighters, warships, and aircraft carriers are all ready! "I depend! Why are your opponents goddess this time! This Nima can''t hold her hand decisively!" Galen looked at the sky and said the shadows, expressing great pressure. "Get off! Nothing!" Jia Wen immediately patted Galen''s head: "The enemy is the enemy, even if he looks beautiful, that is also the enemy. If you are soft-hearted, be careful to die in the hands of the girls!" "That''s right! You look at the big, long legs, that xiong, whoops! I can''t stand it!" Zhao Xin''s expression couldn''t hold his face. Zhao Xin''s words had just fallen, and a beautiful shadow had leapt from the sky cave. There was no words and no extra actions. Holding the ancient sword, then it was cut out! Wanzhang Jianmang immediately slashed down, and the terrible sword pressure directly caused the sea below to become more than turbulent! "I rely on it! Open big as soon as possible!" Galen held the big sword, leaped up, and lifted it directly under the mega-sword, but before holding for a second, the big sword in his hand flew out. Then, with a snorting sound, a spurt of blood spurted, accompanied by a moan, and Xiong was cut directly into a bright red mouth, and then drowned under the dazzling swordman! Jianmang was not obstructed in the slightest, but still rushed down! Divide a battleship directly below into two! Even the sea surface was separated from it, and the waves were shocked! Several warships were sunk by the terrible waves! "Gallen!" Looking at Galen drowning in the waves, Jiawen and others shouted anxiously. "Fire!" With the order, countless artillery shells were fired together. However, the woman just slashed the sword, and the sword flickered coldly, and the cannonball rain that seemed to have an extremely deterrent force disintegrated and disappeared silently! It looks like it is not the first time to face these shells, so handy! "Crouching! This Nima is super god! Are shells useless?" Da d opened his mouth and his boss, his face was shocked. The woman stared at the warships and fighters around her, indifferent! "I''ll stop her! Go and save Galen!" Zhao Xin said, with a little ground beneath his feet, his body ejected like a cannonball! "The power of the ants!" The woman looked cold, staring at Zhao Xin, full of disdain, not fancy, again holding a sword and chopping! The stabbing long gun in Zhao Xin''s hand broke into two sections under the flash of a cold mang! "I''m going!" Zhao Xin looked at the ancient sword near the ruler and exclaimed. "Quick! Open the eyes of the storm!" Dukao looked at the screen, Zhao Xin, who was about to be cut by a sword, immediately ordered Gana next to him. "understand!" Gana''s face was serious, there was no unnecessary words, but as her words fell, a transparent wind shield covered Zhao Xin''s whole body! auzw.com And that sword was directly slashed on that wind ! A loud noise of , Feng Zhi was directly broken by a sword, and he was still chopped on Zhao Xin''s left shoulder! The protective armor was broken directly, and with the blood, a deep scar of the sword bone appeared! Zhao Xin flew out faster than when he came! "" smashed into the sea! "Damn! Galen and Zhao Xin are super soldiers trained by Lord Goku! It''s not the same enemy of that man!" Dukao saw this scene, his expression became more dignified: "Gana, can Analyse her specific capabilities? " "Can''t analyze it! The energy body in her body cannot be analyzed by data, but according to the analysis of energy, it has a component equivalent to the power of God." "God''s power? In other words, she has the ability to kill Galen them ?!" The big bald head stray Ritz could not help but change slightly. "Yes!" Gana nodded solemnly. "This is a big trouble!" Dukao frowned deeply, his face slumped like never before. Just as they were talking, the woman had already moved into shape again, Jiao. A flicker of her body appeared in front of Jiawen and others, but before they could react, she was chopped with a sword, sprayed with blood, and flew down. Out Take your shots crisply, without any clutter! Galen and others are not even one enemy! Later, the woman saw a trick, and a red light ball appeared in her hand. "Not good! According to the energy response! The power contained in the light ball has the power to destroy everything here! You must stop, otherwise everything here will be destroyed! Including us!" Gana immediately whispered. Just with her words just falling, the ball of light in the woman''s hand has been thrown down! "Looks like this old bone, I have to take my own shot!" Vagrant Ritz looked serious, flickered, and disappeared in the command room with the blue smoke. When it appears, Stray Ritz is already under the light ball! I saw him open his hands, and a blue magic barrier emerged in no time! Stop the light ball that fell down! Then he shook his hands, and the barrier bounced. He bounced the ball of light in the direction of the woman and returned. "Well? A little skill!" The woman looked at Wandering Ritz, a little surprised and uttered a trick, and the reflected light ball flew back to her hands again! In this scene, Wandering Rui''s pupils tightened slightly, and the woman''s control of energy has reached such a level that she wants to make Wandering Ruiz''s heart can''t help showing a gloomy feeling! "The strength is pretty good, shouldn''t you be the so-called patron saint in this world?" The woman looked at Wandering Ritz and said lightly. "That''s right! What dimension do you come from? Why invade our world?" Vagrant Ritz watched the woman with a solemn expression. "Do you need a reason for aggression? As long as we like, we want to invade and invade which world! We invade and invade which world!" The woman''s answer was very overbearing and unreasonable. "Hmm! Then see if you have that ability!" Wandering Ritz couldn''t make sense, so he stopped talking nonsense, one stroke with one hand, and a scroll appeared in his hand, which contained surging and terrible things. The magic, it seems, is about to move .. v13 Chapter 62： One-sided situation "Dark, you still have a minute!" Suddenly, a cold female voice came from under the cave. The voice was very soft and soft, but it contained a hint of warning. After hearing the warning, the woman named Dark glanced at the woman, and then she looked at the center of the sky cave. The long hair fluttered, but she looked like a magic shadow, but looked at it in a peerless manner. Awe and reverence starting from the soul appeared in his eyes, and then nodded to the vocal reminder of the woman: "I understand!" The voice had just fallen, and the dark momentum was like the monstrous torrent, pouring down immediately, covering the sky and the earth! Under the terrible momentum, those ordinary soldiers had no resistance at all, and they were all shocked to the ground in fear! The only result was that those fighters lost their manual control, lost their directions, and eventually fell from the air! And those Tucker armors are also bumped, flipped, and turned out to be an entire army! And the only ones who can stand are Duccao, Wandering Ritz, and Gana and Suona! As for Galen, they are still drinking sea water! "Oh my god! Just look at the momentum." Dukao looked at everything in front of him, with a horrified expression. Just with the momentum, he almost destroyed their giant gorge who had not been in business for many years. Such an opponent What kind of monster is it? "It seems I can''t just look at it!" Speaking, Dukao said to Gana and Suona with serious faces: "Gana, Suona, I''ll leave the rescue task to you!" Then, Duokao ran out of the command at the fastest speed. room Don''t look at this guy''s seemingly incompetent appearance, but they are awesome figures who are known as sword gods, otherwise they won''t be able to become the head of the earth! "Another one?" Secretly looking at Dukao who appeared in front of him, his face still calmly and calmly: "It looks awful, unfortunately, Master God hates waiting the most, so you can go to death! " With the fall of the voice, the red light ball in the dark fiber''s hand suddenly expanded rapidly, but it took only a moment, and the diameter had already skyrocketed to tens of meters! The power of terror emitted is only destruction! Rao, who has been paralyzed all the time, couldn''t help exclaiming after reading the terrifying power of this light ball! Hearing Gana''s exclaimed exclaiming, Wandering Ritz and Dukao looked at each other, they saw the shock and shock of each other! This is no longer necessary to ask, just by feeling it, the word Doomsday has emerged in their minds! "It seems that for thousands of years, today we may have to confess here," Wandering Ritz tilted his head to look at Dukao, and suddenly sighed slightly. "Yeah! This is not a nuclear weapon or solar energy at all. This is the real divine power that can suffice our bodies." Dukao looked at the terrible light ball and gave out a deep sense of powerlessness: "Is it Is our world facing another devastation? " "Only by doing our best, even if we have worked hard, we have to defend the earth! This is our last home." Wandering Ritz has a decidedly face, apparently well aware. auzw.com "But the problem is, you can save it!" Dukao looked helpless, looked up at the dozens of Qianying in the sky cave: "One will kill us! There are so many on it!" And, haven''t you found the most central one? I looked at her and felt the trembling of her soul! Oh my God! What a terrible invader we have encountered! " "It''s almost time you can die!" The dark face was indifferent, and as the voice fell, the light ball in his hand had fallen from the air! Howling winds almost twist the space "Old man! It seems that we only have a hard fight!" Duccao looked at Rizzi, and he was so arrogant, the light flashed in front of him, and he pulled out a quaint dagger from the space, which contained The blow of the knife''s qi made the two flutter! Ryze did not answer, but opened the scroll in his hand with a dignified face, and the terrible magic swept out. With the spell in his mouth, a magic ball exuding power of destruction leapt out of the scroll. !! The magic ball burst into the sky with a loud drink from Ritz, colliding with the falling red light ball! at the same time. "Do you want to go all out soon! It seems I can''t fall behind!" Dukao said, holding the big sword tightly, the muscles of his arm swelled and bulging, his muscles were swollen and his body was dancing like a **** of war Slashing out, the terrible knife gas blasts up, cutting up, as if to tear the sky! The knife gas and the magic ball rushed straight up, and instantly collided with the falling light ball! No terrible roar erupted, because the magic ball and the sword energy were swallowed up by the red light ball, just just buffering the falling speed! "Damn! Our attack is useless? What kind of monster is this!" Dukao watched the light ball engulf their attack a little bit, his face shook! "It seems the chiefs will not be able to resist it for a long time! Even if nuclear weapons are not available to operate now, Ghana, what should I do?" Suona looked at Ghana anxiously. "There is no other choice, let''s go up!" Gana immediately stood up from her seat, looking at the dark screen, flashing cold light in her eyes: "Sneak attack is impossible!" Pointed to the many under the sky cave Qian Ying: "Because those people are not furnishings, we can only help the chiefs to withstand this destructive light sphere! I hope Goku will arrive in time!" "That''s all it can be!" Suona nodded, and Ghana gave up the main control room, ran out, and flew to Dukao next to each other under the package of a storm shield. "Why did you two come here? The light ball is too strong, we can''t resist it. You are here to die for nothing!" "Can''t you die if you don''t come?" Gana hummed angrily. "Okay! When I didn''t say it!" Seeing that the light ball had completely engulfed the two''s attack, and fell down again in a posture of destroying everything Dukao sighed slightly: "No, I can only disintegrate" When Dukao was about to use her last resort, the magical woman sitting on the sky cave looked at Gana and Suona, and suddenly made a noise, but she did not see any action, and she appeared directly. In front of Gana and Suona, they looked at the two women up and down, and in the cold and indifferent eyes, there was a hint of joy immediately: "This breath is indeed the husband''s master" ps: There is one more later. .. v13 Chapter 63： Different reunion "Uh?" The sudden appearance of the magical woman was obviously scared Ghana. Their faces changed greatly, but when they heard the words in her mouth, they were obviously frightened again! Master Fu Jun? What husband? People are pure soft sister paper! And the words are still spoken by such a woman who is in the sky and underground, who is the only one who possesses all kinds of magic. It is really incredible. They are not the wrong ones, right? Just as everyone was stunned, the red ball of light had already fallen! "It''s over!" Gana and Suona''s pupils shrank, and their faces were shocked! As long as this ball of light falls, the earth is over! Just when Dukao and Wandering Ritz were going to disintegrate themselves, burn themselves, and die together, they suddenly saw the magical and beautiful woman suddenly flick a finger, and "snap", Dukao they are I was shocked to see that the light ball that made them desperate turned out to be under the flick of the magical woman''s finger, bursting like a balloon and then dissipating into smoke! Shocked! In addition to shock, still shock! At this moment, Rao is Dukao. They haven''t known how many years they have lived, but this shock is the first time in their lives! Each one has been stunned, his face horrified! The power of this woman is beyond their imagination! In the past, the God they knew was so ridiculous compared to the people in front of them! This is what is called realGod! !! "Master Mother?" Secretly came to the side of the demon woman, showing humility and respect, but looked at her very puzzled. The demon woman didn''t bother her, but looked around as if she was feeling something, and for a moment, she mumbled to herself: "Strange, Master Fu Jun is not in this world?" "Eh? You mean that the Father and Father have also come to this world?" After listening to the voice of the magical woman, she was obviously shocked, but also full of longing and curiosity. She always wanted to know how God was so powerful. People can completely conquer the mother **** who ignores everything. "It''s just that the husband''s breath is left on these two women. There is no trace left in other places. It seems that the two of you are the people whom the husband respects, otherwise they will not stay on your body. Under his breath, "the magical woman looked at Gana and Suona, and said indifferently:" Take them both, others, kill them all! " "Yes!" Secretly commanded, and the murderous radiance emanating from him, immediately made Dukao and Wandering Ritz like falling into the ice cellar. Dukao hurriedly said, "Wait! Wait! The husband-in-law you said, wouldn''t it be Lord Goku?" "Well? It seems that Lord Husband has actually come to this world, is he there now? Are you gone?" The magical woman looked at Dukao with a look of indifference, as if looking at an ant''s eyes, let Duka Austria was all uncomfortable, even more frightened. It''s just that Gana and Suona were obviously surprised, and Suona even exclaimed: "You, you, Goku''s wife ?!" "Go and go, don''t talk." Dukao clearly saw that there was something wrong in Suona''s tone. She immediately interrupted her. In the face of such a domineering and terrible woman, if she said something wrong, it would make people unhappy. It s the end of the world! auzw.com Dukao looked at the women in front of him, expressing great pressure, and respectfully and cautiously said: "If you are indeed speaking of Lord Goku, he will take us to Super Theological College Students are training in the other space " "Another space? Training?" The magic woman glared at Dukao. He said coldly, "All women?" "Uh yes!" Dukao hesitated, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and replied, "Nima, don''t be jealous. Use us as punching bags!" "It really is the style of Lord Husband!" Fortunately, the performance of the magical woman did not get as jealous as Ducao worried, but only a little unpleasant snoring. Immediately closing her eyes, she opened the dimensional coordinates that she and Sun Wukong connected. With a flick of her hand, the space in front of it broke and opened. Then, looking at the broken space, she saw Sun Wukong lying on a turf. A raccoon is sitting on his waist, stroking him gently, ah no, massage! "" Wandering Ritz was speechless. He patted his forehead and said he dared not look at it again: "This is catch in bed ! "Master Goku seems to be miserable now," Dukao also squeezed sweat for Sun Wukong. I just looked around again, and suddenly became silent again! Except for them, Galen and others, everyone else has been killed. What should I do? revenge? Report to your sister! Obviously not beat others! Thank you for not destroying the earth! "Huh?" Suddenly the space broke open, Sun Wukong obviously felt it, tilted his head and looked at the broken space channel, watching the beautiful shadow at the entrance of the channel, obviously surprised, and pulled Aju directly, his figure A flash, it appeared next to the magical woman: "Hui Yeji! Why are you here?" Yes, this one is the big Kirimiya who conquers the world of dimensions for Sun Wukong! "Master Fujun!" When she saw Sun Wukong, Hui Yeji flew into her arms with joy. At this moment, she was no longer so cold and high above her, just like the woman in love, her eyes were full of tenderness, an incredible change Not to mention Gana them, even the dark and others were stunned, because they were the first time they saw their mother goddess, and they even showed such happy little daughters! What about elegance? What about temperament? What about indifference? What about everything? "Is this Lord Father God? He isn''t handsome and shocking? It looks so ordinary? How did he conquer Lord God God?" "You do nt understand this, right? The more ordinary it looks, the more terrifying it is." "That''s right! I heard Lord Mother said that the strength of Lord Father is above her!" "Shut up! As a servant, you are not allowed to publicize the Father God and Mother God behind, which is a great disrespect!" Above the cave, a group of beautiful goddesses, watching Sun Wukong begin to whisper, they are the servants created by Hui Yeji to help her conquer the world of dimensions! Therefore, Huiye Ji was called the mother goddess, and Sun Wukong naturally became the father god. "Don''t you let you conquer a dimensional world for you? And this world is exactly the goal of your journey!" Said Hui Yeji, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes more tender: "It seems that I really have a fate with my husband and husband. The vast endless world will even meet here! " "Conquer this world?" Sun Wukong looked around, and suddenly sweated: "You did these things?" .. v13 Chapter 64： Terror identity "En!" Hui Yeji nodded her head, apparently did not take those ants-like humans seriously, mortals in her eyes are no different from plants and trees, and in her eyes, only Sun Wukong. "Slaves have met Lord Father and Father!" A flamboyant body flashed beside Sun Wukong, kneeling down, bowing and saluting, the sound was neat and beautiful, and dozens of people kneeling at the same time, the scene seemed a bit gorgeous. Hui Yeji looked at the stunning women kneeling on the ground and introduced: "They are all servants who create themselves. If the husband likes it, just take it for fun!" "Slum! Take it for fun? What did I hear just now?" Galen had just climbed ashore from the sea, and was stunned by what Hui Yeji said. Although seriously injured, he is not fatal. "I''m going! This is too generous, right? So many beautiful girl papers can be played casually? Oh, I go! Brother Goku, you are a tune. Teach! Various envy, envy, hate!" Just now Zhao Xin, who climbed ashore, followed the yelling. "This is a real man!" Jia Wen looked at Sun Wukong, admired and envious. "" Dukao and Wandering Ritz, who were worried about Sun Wukong at first, looked at this scene for a long time and said nothing, what kind of **** is this! It''s completely different from what was imagined! This is not only not jealous, but also a special gift for a woman, such a wife can not find the lantern! You are great, you are great! For a time, Wandering Ritz and others cast a thumbs of admiration on Sun Wukong. However, Hui Yeji''s next words directly made them fall like an ice cellar: "Father, can these people kill all of them?" Hui Yeji looked at Sun Wukong and sought his opinion. Such a bloodless words, but She blurted out from her mouth as usual. "I''m going! Who is this? Speak so stupidly?" Sun Wukong hadn''t spoken yet, and the women from Lena had stepped out of the training space, but they just heard Hui Yeji''s indifferent words, humming at Hui Yeji now Road. Then he squinted around and the sky again, and was suddenly frightened: "Oh! I''m going! What''s the matter with these people? All these people are dead? A big hole was broken by the barrel all day long! Do you want to exaggerate? ? " Sun Wukong just set up protective measures on Gana and Suona. The two girls did not encounter a crisis. He could not detect the abnormality. As for the people on the Great Gorge, almost all died, and he still did not arrive in time. It was because he didn''t care about the Giant Gorge and others at all. "What did you do?" Caterina looked at Hui Yeji, who embraced Sun Wukong, her frown slightly, her eyes hostile with coldness. I don''t know if it was because of the dead soldiers or because of the nightmare Hui Yeji who was tired and crooked in the arms of Sun Wukong, maybe both! Dukao hurriedly stopped Caterina, fearing her impulse, and started to do so, but it would not end well. Now, let s take a look at the attitude of Lord Goku! "Bold! How dare you be so rude to the mother goddess!" The hostility released by Carter caused a group of stunning servants to be furious, and a horrible and cold atmosphere filled with cold and murderous breath made the space almost All condense at this moment. "Retreat!" Sun Wukong frowned slightly, and with a wave of his hand, he broke all murderous spirits. The servant girls looked at Yehui Ji and saw that their mother goddess obeyed Sun Wukong''s words and did not dare to violate them in the slightest. auzw.com Hui Yeji calmly looked at Lena them: "As a woman, she has no cover, no woman''s restraint, and as a small aunt, she doesn''t know the proper etiquette! Fu Jun, The body did not really see any advantage they had. " "Who are you! Did you teach this goddess? What do you mean by that little sister?" "That''s what Xiaosan meant!" Weien whispered. "I''m going! Primary 3? Does this goddess look like Primary 3?" Lena pointed to herself, looking at Hui Yeji, looking angrily, saying, she also wanted to reach out and pull Hui Yeji from the arms of Sun Wukong. . Looking at her with a close face and hugging Sun Wukong intimately, the boss is upset. Because they were still in the training space before, they did not hear Sun Wukong''s conversation, so they did not know the identity of Hui Yeji. Suona on the side was taken aback by Lena''s move, hurriedly took her, whispered a few times in her ear After listening, Lena exclaimed directly: "Wife? Really?" Looking at Sun Wukong was shocked: "This man is your wife?" Sun Wukong nodded and introduced: "Hui Yeji, you guys!" "Really?" Catelyn and other girls saw Sun Wukong nod, and a little loss appeared inexplicably. "Hello, my name is Lena" When she heard that Hui Yeji was actually Sun Wukong''s wife, Lena immediately introduced herself nervously. At the same time, he murmured secretly, "Strange, why should I be nervous?" "Not to mention these are useless!" Katerina looked around, and said coldly, "You all killed these people?" "Yes!" Hui Yeji nodded indifferently. "What''s going on? Aren''t you Goku''s wife?" Rui Wen''s face was full of anger. If it wasn''t for hearing that Ye Yeji was Sun Wukong''s wife, this girl with a sense of justice had already started. "It''s just a misunderstanding." Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently, looking at Hui Yeji: "You don''t need to worry about it here, how are things taught you?" "A total of 15 source beads were obtained," said Hui Yeji, taking a careful look at Sun Wukong: "but at first I couldn''t help but merge the two." "More than two, right? Seeing your strength, they have come up with the idea of ??this world! This is not a low-level plane!" Sun Wukong looked at Hui Yeji flatly. "I''m sorry, husband and wife" Hui Yeji hurried to her knees, explaining very flusteredly: "I was afraid that you would blame me for the fact that I had five source beads in my body and there were 13 left" "I''m going! Such a cowboy figure actually kneels ?!" Galen and others were stunned by Kaguya''s sudden move. Before, they had seen Kaguya''s terrible place. , That terrible light ball that is enough to destroy the earth is exploded like a balloon, with such a finger, these characters are so obedient in front of Sun Wukong, how much does Sun Wukong exist? Even those **** servant girls are stunned by the actions of their mother goddess, some incredible. "It''s just a look that scares the mother **** like this. Is the Lord God so scary?" Secretly swallowing saliva, his face shocked. "I had expected that you would not be able to bear it any more, only once, not as an example!" .. v13 Chapter 65： so cool "Yes, I can''t even dare to be here!" Hui Yeji saw that Sun Wukong was not angry. She was relieved at the time, her hands flattened, and her light shone. Thirteen source beads of the world appeared like this. Because of the enchantment, it looks no different from ordinary light balls. It does not attract the special attention of Lena and others. It is just an instinct. It should be an extraordinary treasure! Because people like Hui Yeji are kneeling because of this thing. "Good job, in a short period of time, you got eighteen source beads. Your efficiency is so high, and the five are good for you. Don''t go to the same or more of this world in the future. With a high level plane, it is impossible for you to win with your strength. The danger factor is very high. Let me collect the world''s source beads from the ordinary world. Obviously, I will teach you more advanced rules. No need. Take this risk! "Sun Wukong looked at Hui Yeji with a serious warning. "I just want to try and pay attention to it later" Hui Yeji nodded obediently. "Try? In fact, you can''t call me if you want to fight?" Sun Wukong looked at Hui Yeji angrily. From the previous wave of her hand, she opened the channel to the dimension space created by Sun Wukong. She was ready for help. Hui Yeji herself is also very clear. It is very difficult for her to fight against the lord of the ordinary world, let alone the higher dimensional lord, but the increase in strength makes this uneasy lord stupid. . I really want to know how many gaps there are between myself and the more advanced masters! Anyway, there was a powerful husband behind her as a backer, and she had no worries about the safety of her life. At a glance, I saw what I thought, Hui Yeji looked as usual, without embarrassment, just smiled at Sun Wukong and did not speak. "Is your matter over? Is it time to solve the problem here?" Reina finally interjected when she saw the opportunity. As a goddess, even if she faced Sun Wukong at this time, she said that she had no pressure. You are gods. This goddess is also god. "How difficult is this!" Sun Wukong gave a slight smile, snapped his fingers, time quickly reversed, and the destroyed warships and aircraft were all reorganized from the state of destruction, and the original dead people returned to their original. The position, everything, was played back in reverse, but in an instant, returned to the original initial stage! This amazing scene, Galen and they were stunned "Head of the report! Everything is ready, please indicate!" Listening to the communication coming from his ears, Dukao and Stray Ritz looked at each other, both of whom were shocked from the other''s eyes, but they were well covered up by both of them. Dukao calmed his mind, and said in a deep voice, "Return now! This is just a misunderstanding, the opponent is not the enemy." "Ah?" With the orders given by the superiors, all the soldiers were blinded. After their big rally was completed, they were about to start fighting, but suddenly they couldn''t fight again. What kind of trouble is this going to make? Didn''t you just say that the opponent is your enemy? Why isn''t it? With doubts in their stomachs, they could only retreat in accordance with the orders of their superiors. This time goes backwards, and there is no relevant memory for irrelevant personnel. Only those who are present, such as Dukao, can know what happened before. "Time is going backwards! It''s a blast!" Dad looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes were full of worship: "This is the great god! The real great god!" "Stop it, Lord, please take my knees!" Galen knelt directly. "I don''t want anything else, Brother Goku, please give me a girl!" Zhao Xin also followed his knees. auzw.com "The silk is the silk, it''s nothing!" Katerina looked at Galen with contempt. "Go!" Hui Yeji''s eyes flashed fiercely, glaring at Galen for a moment, scaring a few people in a flash: "Don''t! Lord Goddess! Let''s go! Let''s go!" A few guys who didn''t have any **** actually went down the ground and rolled aside No way, the horror that Hui Yeji gave them is too big, just like a deadly big knife holder around the neck at all times "Gai brother! Why did I suddenly find that we worked so hard for so long, we forgot to die, but there is no use for eggs? It is still a trick ko!" Rolled aside, Zhao Xin looked at Galen and wait Man, whispered softly. "That''s right! I thought it was superhuman, but I was still pitted." Galen shook her head and sighed. "Ah! It''s not that we are too weak, but that the enemy is too strong!" Jia Wen sighed and concluded. "Not the enemy, it''s Brother Goku''s wife," Zhao Xin added. "Wife cow!" Yi, whose sense of existence has always been low, finally squeezed out three words. "Brother Yi is right. Brother Goku''s wife is really awesome. With a single look, he can kill a big shot! Oh! Now think about it, the back is sweating!" Galen said. "To say that, the best is Brother Goku. Even this dangerous woman is uniformly subdued, one word, cow!" Jia Wen was full of admiration. Just as Galen whispered and chatted about the sky, several fireballs suddenly shot out, and instantly fell on the back of Galen and others. Instantly, the fire rose and the fire directly drowned several of Galen. A few people flew ''oh,'' and they jumped up! Jumping into the sea "Huh! How dare to talk about the father and mother **** behind, really killing!" A beautiful priest shook his hand and looked at Galen who fell into the sea, and scorned disdainfully. "Nima, it''s so cruel, I think we should continue to make soy sauce!" Galen said, leaning against the warship with Jiawen and not going ashore Dukao carefully approached Sun Wukong, respectfully said: "Master Wukong, otherwise, how about sitting with us?" A maid next to them almost knocked them out. This identity It''s scary, scary, not respectful! "No need! I''m going to deal with some things. You have to leave for a while. You are busy with yourself!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and looked at Lena them: "How about, would you like to play with me?" " Lena wanted to agree, but she saw that Hui Ye Ji Dun felt a lot of pressure. She shook her head at the moment: "Forget it, I still won''t go" "What nonsense with them! If the husband husband likes it, it will be over if you catch it directly! If you don''t, you can change their emotional memory!" Hui Yeji looked at Lena and other women with a look of calmness. . Hui Ye Ji is Hui Ye Ji, and what she said was so overbearing! .. v13 Chapter 66： return Listening to the cold hum of Hui Yeji, everyone present was sweating! This woman is too powerful, right? The so-called woman is just a synonym in your eyes, right? How could she help her husband to turn around? I''ll get it, how do I adjust it. Teach it? Women such as Lena looked at Hui Yeji and took a few steps back, keeping a certain distance from her. They can see that this woman is just a very dangerous master. In her eyes, in addition to Sun Wukong, No one else! In her eyes, others are no different from those plants! Raise your hand and kill it! "This is simply a super-fragile villain. Without Goku''s restraint, it would be hard to believe what kind of **** storm such a woman would make!" Catelyn looked at Hui Yeji, facing Catelyn next to her. Na whispered the girl. "As soon as I played, I almost destroyed the earth, and I knew it!" Suona looked at Hui Yeji, and she was full of awe in her eyes. "She almost destroyed the earth? Really?" Lena looked at her with shock when they heard Suona''s words. "Isn''t she that woman?" Suona pointed to the dark side, and said with a lingering fear: "I heard that she was just a maid beside Goku''s wife!" "I''m going! It''s just a maid, is it so embarrassing?" Lena''s face didn''t believe it. "So, this is God! As for you, hey," said Catelyn, watching Lena sighing and shaking her head. "What do you mean? I despise me, don''t you believe that I am a god?" Lena stared at Catelyn immediately. "I didn''t say that!" Caitlin shrugged. "Don''t make a noise! ??The man is here." Caterina glanced at Lena and Caitlin, frowning and snorting, then glanced at them with vigilance towards them. "Isn''t it really trying to catch us and forcibly ox?" Kaitlyn said with a look of fear, looking at the darkness coming. "Master Goku I know is not that kind of person!" Rui Wen''s face was serious. "Have you heard of Zhu Zhechi, and Mo Zhehe?" Fiona whispered. "Hey, what are you guys mumbling about? Do I look so bad?" Sun Wukong looked at Lena with a speechless expression, then looked at him in secret: "Your name is secret, right? Get out! Don''t listen to Hui Yeji talking nonsense, I am very loving! " "Yes!" Angrily replied, their mother goddess had to obey Sun Wukong''s words. Naturally, she did not dare to violate Sun Wukong''s words in the slightest. "Since you don''t go, then forget it, I''ll see you when I''m done!" Sun Wukong waved his hand at Lena and waved his hand gently, with the fluctuation of space, with Hui Yeji and The group of **** servant paper disappeared in no time! And the horrible sky cave in the sky is restored intact at an amazing speed! The originally dim sky became bright again. auzw.com "Is this gone?" Watching the sudden disappearance of Sun Wukong and others, Lena was obviously dumb. "I''m so mad! I don''t even have to hug me when I parted. Didn''t even say goodbye, did this goods treat us as friends!" Catelyn looked angrily at where Sun Wukong disappeared. "Isn''t it because we turned down his invitation and got angry?" Weien muttered softly. "It''s possible! But with that nightmare, who dares to be with him!" Fiona looked helpless. "Yeah! If there wasn''t that Kaguya, I would really like to go with Goku to see what kind of world he lives in!" Kaitlyn yearned. "Forget it! Everyone is gone, but also say a fart! Go back!" Lena waved her hands, turned and left. It seemed that she was not in a good mood, and whispered in her mouth that only she could hear. : "It''s so irritating, that the goods even have a wife. The goddess originally thought about letting you chase me. As for the third and so on, I wouldn''t do it." When Lena walked away, Kaitlyn followed them. Everyone seemed to be a little silent, and when Sun Wukong walked away, they felt as if they had lost something, and became a bit boring. Ducau looked at the back of Lena''s departure, then looked at the wandering Ritz next to him, and looked at everything around him, but shook his head helplessly: "I feel like all this is like a dream, a bit unreal" "Who said no! It seems that we still know too little about God. Maybe we think that God is not God at all, but it is relatively powerful and may be God, but it is only for us. "Wandering Ritz looked at the sky with a look of contemplation. "Yeah! God, it is impossible to measure with technology. I thought we understood enough, but it seems to be just a frog at the bottom of the well!" Dukao said with a look of surprise: "Maybe only like Lord Goku and him Like his wife, can he be called a real god! It s okay to leave for a while, otherwise I do nt know how to face Master Goku! It just gives us some time to relax. "Let''s go! After seeing such terrible crises, there will be nothing terrible in the face of future dangers." Wandering Ritz patted Dukao on the shoulder, the two old guys looked at each other and smiled toward the command room. Go "What kind of plane! I thought it was about to start! I left like this?" Mo Ganna looked at the screen in front of her, mad at the urge to scold her mother. Because of time back, what Mo Ganna saw was only the exaggerated appearance of Hui Yeji, and the inexplicable picture taken by Sun Wukong "What seemed to happen along the way? But I didn''t know what it was? Strange!" Mogana murmured in confusion, suddenly covering her stomach, frowning: "Oh, stomach pain, women are trouble, even God "Can''t avoid it" said, and waved to the demon on the side: "The queen will go out for a while, and I will leave it to you." Looking at the back of Mo Ganna''s disappearance, several demons in the room suddenly laughed and said, "Master Queen''s one is here again, it seems we can relax a bit." "Yeah! Every time Lord Queen is by my side, it makes me nervous! Now I can finally relax." Sun Wukong returned to his own world, and immediately recruited all the girls who had gone out to practice. Looking at a person in the hall, he was all smirking. Unconsciously, he already had so many excellent and beautiful wife. Thirteen heart beads of the world emerged in no time at every move ps: I changed the code every night and uploaded it directly. If something goes out during the day, there will be no more. These days are really busy. The brothers got married and helped and drank wedding drinks. They also had to prepare the New Year''s products. They didn''t stop for a day. They changed every day. Don''t be surprised! When the New Year is over, it will definitely erupt. .. v13 Chapter 67： Checkpoint "Is this the source of the world? And still thirteen ?!" With the appearance of the source ball in the world, all the girls are surprised, and they have been working hard to cultivate, so is not this moment coming! "Well, these are the thirteen world source beads that Hui Yeji just handed to me. Now I will allocate them. I will call them by name. As for the state of mind that has not been cultivated yet, you do nt even think about it," Sun Wukong said. A peerless beauty looked at the past: "color scales" Cai Lian''s face was cold and beautiful, beautiful. Yan Wushuang, heard that Sun Wukong was the first to call his own name, and Meimu suddenly lighted up, and took a small step to the front of Sun Wukong, watching the world with mysterious fluctuations. Yuan Zhu''s eyes flashed with anticipation and excitement. She was arrogant and looked at No. 18. Hui Yeji and Jenny Bonny, one by one, won the source of the world and became the master of the high world. Would she be willing to be compared by them, now Finally, she had the opportunity to sit on an equal footing with them, and she was naturally full of excitement and longing! "If you fail, you will lose your life, but it does nt matter. I will reverse time and space and resurrect you, but this also means that you have lost the chance to merge the source beads, and I will give it to others until you have One person successfully integrated the source beads of the world! "Sun Wukong handed a source bead to Cai Scale, full of serious Tao. "I will succeed!" Cai Lin took over the source of the world, and when she lost her eyes, she recovered her spirit again. The tone is soft, but it has irresistible firmness. It is firmness to yourself and absolute trust in yourself. "I look forward to your performance!" Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction: "Now wait to the side first, wait for me to allocate the remaining source beads, and personally protect the law for you" Cai Lin nodded and walked aside. Juchuan Jingxiang, Bulma and other women gathered around her, because these sisters were very clear, and with their current strength and state of mind, they could only watch the liveliness. Bulma looked at the source beads in the hands of Cai Lin, and the stars flickered in her eyes: "It''s so beautiful, Cai Lin, touch me. Touch!" Cai scales generously handed the world the source pearl to Bulma. Although this thing is precious, everyone is a good sister and there is nothing to beware of, because everyone here will have this opportunity in the future, just Earlier and later! The source of the world exudes mysterious and strange waves, demonstrating the profound mystery of samsara! With just a glance, you can **** people''s souls, you can''t help yourself, and you''re stuck in that endless cycle, until the spirit of qi is completely exhausted, and eventually you die in consciousness and pain! Those who are not in a good mood, let alone the integration of the world''s source beads, even if they only glance at them, they will be drawn away in a flash and their lives will be killed! Although Yuanzhu is good, not everyone can see, touch, and integrate! The moment Bulma just took over the source of the world, the whole person was shocked, and instantly became demented, eyes blinded With the strength of Bulma, see if it''s okay, but this touch, something happened! The goddess on the side looked at it, shook her head helplessly, and flicked her hands to take the world source beads in Bulma''s hand, and then the fluorescence appeared in her hand, and she waved in front of her again, and demented Bulma immediately woke up . The goddess returned Yuanzhu to Cailin, watching Bulma and shaking her head: "It seems that when you practice, you are not lazy, but only momentarily, you are drawn into that reincarnation!" Bulma looked red, smiled awkwardly, and looked at Sun Wukong in fear, for fear of being criticized. auzw.com She has always been more interested in scientific and technological inventions, and she has never been a fan of cultivation. Bulma''s character, Sun Wukong, naturally understood a lot, so he didn''t say much, and each had his own preferences. "Xun Er, this one belongs to you" Sun Wukong picked up a world source pearl and looked at Xun Er. "Do I have it too!" Xun Er looked so happy and took it from Sun Wukong. His body was just paused, which was to break the illusion of reincarnation, showing what kind of gap exists between Bulma and her. Next, there is Xiaoyixian, Yunyun, Asama Misaki, Fenghua, Luna, Snow Maiden, Chilian, Shaosiming, Tsunade, Zhaomeiming, Hankook! In fact, there are still many sister papers that have basically met the requirements, but there are only thirteen source beads in the world, so they can only let them try first! On the way, no one knows who will fail, and they will be substitutes. Sun Wukong thought, and thirteen light gates flashed, representing thirteen different spaces: "Go, one for each person, while you are integrating Yuanzhu, I will keep the gate for you until the crisis lifts hope You all succeeded once " "Holding yourself will never let Wu Kong disappoint you!" Han Cook looked confident and looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of tenderness. Love, among the girls, except baby-5, she was the most The fool can see at a glance the direct expression of his love for Sun Wukong. "Washing white. Waiting for me white." Fenghua picked a face. She tickled Sun Wukong''s chin amused, with a soft smile that lured Huo, Jiao. The body flashed, and the first walked into a light door. Among Tsunade and other women gave Sun Wukong a fragrant letter in turn, and each chose a light door and walked in "So, what are you doing, why not go here and give it to me!" Sun Wukong said, sitting cross-legged directly in the middle of the thirteen light gates, closing his eyes. The so-called checkpoint is not like this ? "Let''s go! Let''s not bother them. This is the first and most dangerous stage. Tell them not to let anyone near here." The goddess greeted the girls and went out. "Well, goddess, don''t you say, the stronger you are, the harder it is to want to be resurrected? Especially the integration of the source of this world, if it really fails, will there be any danger of resurrection?" Duan Murong hesitated for a moment, and finally still Could not help but ask the doubts in my heart. "It''s true. Fusion Yuanzhu failed, that is, the spirit is flying away. Only by reversing time and space can you resurrect. However, the stronger the strength of the resurrected person, the more difficult and dangerous it is! Especially those who fail to integrate Yuanzhu. If you want to be resurrected, with my strength, I am afraid that you will have great vitality, and even fall because it is equivalent to reversing a one-dimensional time and fighting against the leader of one party! The endless rule of compression is not something anyone can bear. Come on! Even the Lord of the Realms is quite dangerous! " "That Goku" Upon hearing the goddess'' explanation, all the girls became nervous. Hui Yeji''s face was disdainful: "Those source beads are only the source beads of the ordinary world. With the strength of the husband, even if they are subjected to the rules of the 13-dimensional world at the same time, they can be broken with a wave of hands. So worried " The girls listened, all of them gave a sigh of relief, but Yue Hai rolled her eyes: "Listening to you, it seems that they are cursing all of them." ps: In the past, the heroine fused the source beads all in a single pass, now simply write a chapter to explain. Also, during the Chinese New Year and the New Year, there is only one change every day, let alone I pit! I really do nt have time! Don''t say anything, go playing cards, hehe Another: I wish you a happy new year and auspicious year of the monkey! All the girl papers you like come to the bowl! .. v13 Chapter 68： Kyle "Huh!" Hui Yeji hummed softly, her face was very cold, a strange expression. Women such as Xunzi naturally know what Hui Yeji thinks, and know that the source of the world is obtained by her hard work directly from various dimensions, and naturally she doesn''t care about her attitude. At the dining hall, I introduced various foods This close and courteous attitude makes Hui Yeji very satisfied, which means that her status is still quite high! And more satisfied with the food obtained from the captives of cuisine Unconsciously, the relationship between Hui Yeji and the girls was very stiff, but because of the world source beads and various incredible foods that Hui Yeji dedicates, her relationship with the girls has been a lot closer. Unconsciously, the year has passed in this way. Of course, this time point is only the world of Sun Wukong, and the world of Super Theological Seminary is only one month. What surprised Sun Wukong was that none of the 13 women had any accidents, they all passed the test of the source of the world and came out safely from the endless reincarnation illusion! It is indeed the best female lead or female partner in every world. Just like the golden halo of the protagonist on top of everyone''s head, the dangers and difficulties will be solved! None of the odds of a lifetime of death have been defeated. Really, they can only be described by miracles! After getting the initial recognition of the world''s source beads, the 13 women also began to truly merge with the world''s source beads. Until one day, they fully integrate the source of the world, understand the source of the world, then they will become the new generation of masters! But it didn''t happen overnight, because by now, Jenny Bonnie has not awakened from the retreat of integrating the source of the world. It also takes a minimum of a hundred years, even a thousand or ten thousand years! Only to achieve the Lord of the Worlds! But relatively speaking, in fact, it is not very long, because the time ratio between the two worlds can be adjusted. The so-called millennia can be reduced to decades, even years! "It seems that the most dangerous moment has passed, and I don''t have to stay here anymore!" Sun Wukong stood up, stretched out, looked at the thirteen gates of light, and smiled: "It is amazing! There is no such thing! If one person fails, won''t everyone be wearing a heroic aura? " In sigh, Sun Wu hollowed out, and the 13 light gates disappeared. At this point, there became 13 closed spaces. Until the 13 women successfully integrated the source of the world, they were able to exit. Next, Sun Wukong naturally lived a life of shamelessness in the Crystal Palace, and then returned to the world of the Super Seminary again. Just appeared on the top of a building, and Sun Wukong saw that the sky that was originally clear and tens of thousands of miles suddenly became cloudy, and the clouds rolled like a wave! The whole earth has become a bit dim, and this is also a haze of fear in people''s hearts! In Moganna''s main base, a demon held a ball of communication light in both hands, and anxiously yelled at Moganna behind him: "Report the queen, the day of trial comes again!" "Is that my sister that Bichi? It s so fast!" Mo Ganna looked dignified, and the exit was swearing: "Don''t worry about her! This earth is not easy. Let the self-righteous Bichi go to the wall. The man named Sun Wukong was arrested and put into a small black room. He slammed, slammed, slammed, taught! Damn it! My mother was excited when she thought about it! " auzw.com "Master Queen! You ca nt be so ruthless!" A demon listened to Moganna''s words and was speechless. "Grass! What is the purpose of the festival! You can''t eat it as a meal, just pick it up after you throw it away!" Mo Ganna looked disdainful, still so eloquent. "Can I pick it up if I lose it?" "Master Queen speaks mightily! It is domineering!" Admirers all gave their admired thumbs up! "What are you doing this time?" The emergency recalled Galen and others looked up to the sky, and showed no pressure on this emergency situation! On the contrary, it is full of curiosity, what kind of heroes will appear this time! Will it still be hanged like last time! "In other words, this episode will not be pitted again, right?" Zhao Xin looked at his base friend and asked with anxiety. "What about him! I''m used to it anyway!" Galen''s dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. "That''s right! Just ask not to be killed by a single trick!" Jia Wen looked earnestly. "Looking at this posture, wouldn''t there be another god? Is it a bit exaggerated! The wind is rising!" Lena looked up at the sky, her spirit was not very good. "It doesn''t look like a small person!" A Tan smiled sweetly, and her spirit did not look particularly good: "I don''t know what is good about this earth, why is it always remembered by some very powerful characters?" "Who knows! Maybe it''s nothing to do with the idle eggs!" Caitlin scorned her lips, and then said helplessly: "Don''t be too powerful! Otherwise, we will be properly treated in our current state Hang up! " "It''s all Goku blame, throw us all here! It''s impossible to live without his food!" Fiona sighed helplessly, and deeply missed Sun Wukong, I miss the leisurely time when the rice came to open my mouth and my hand stretched out. "Don''t make nonsense, the target has appeared in this aura. It seems that the person is really a god!" Caterina stared at the figure appearing in the sky, and she became extremely serious. "I''m going! Long-winged birdman? Isn''t this an angel?" Lena looked at the figure appearing in the sky, exclaimed in surprise. "Yes!" Ducau stared at the sky, the beautiful woman sitting on the throne with a look of calmness under the standing of four angels, and exclaimed: "What a big pomp, Kyle! " "Who are you?" Kyle stared at Dukao indifferently, and said blandly: "Oh, this is not the war madman of Nosing, General Dukao? Huh! So it seems that I Or the last **** to reach the earth! It seems that you guys have already planned the future of the earth! " "I''m afraid that only you guys will think about planning the future of others!" Dukao responded politely. "Who are you? Oh, Dukao!" Kyle''s expression was so arrogant and flat, he did not put Dukao and others in his eyes at all: "You have even started in the book even we can only Read the war, you are in a world like this, I am afraid that even we must be in awe of the three-pointer? Ah? Huh! " ps: Happy New Year to everyone! Year of the Monkey is auspicious! Healthy body! All the best! Tomorrow may be more changed, first of all, I wish everyone a Happy New Year! .. v13 Chapter 69： negotiation "I confess that I have made irreparable mistakes, and I apologize to the entire universe!" Dukao looked up at Kyle with a calm expression: "Nevertheless, it cannot change the fact that I am wrong." , Raised his finger to Kyle: "Do you want to follow my footsteps? Kyle!" Kyle''s tone is still full of majesty, so indifferent and high above him: "Don''t think that I talk to you, I care about you, follow your example? Do you take yourself as god? "God? Really high! Before, I thought you were God, but now I realized that I was wrong! The so-called God is not like you at all! The true God, the power is far beyond our imagination! You are just powerful angels! And we are nothing but mortals who have no power! " "Oh? Are you so arrogant that you question God now?" Kyle stared at Dukao, indifferent to the sound of emotions: "Then you tell me, God, what is it? Like? " "You who have not seen the true God cannot understand the horror of God! The true God, one thought, can destroy the whole world. Kyle, don''t take yourself for granted as a god! You are still far behind! Dukao''s face was dull. If he had been afraid of Kyle before, after seeing the true power of Hui Yeji and Sun Wukong, the so-called Kyle could not cause him much fear, because He has seen real fear and horror! "Hehe, it seems that you really have become arrogant and arrogant! Dukao" Kyle looked at Dukao indifferently, and his tone was still indifferent: "However, you say I''m far behind? Huh, Have you ever seen the so-called true **** in your mouth? Who is it? What does it look like? I want to see and see! " "Well, Chief! Can I talk to her for a few words?" Galen stepped forward and whispered in Dukao''s ear. "Of course, if she wants!" Ducca nodded. Galen immediately took a few steps, pointing at Kyle and uttering an impolite shout: "Hey! The one on the sofa over there, don''t move, it''s you! Brother Goku is so status and status Man, is nt it? It s God. Is it something you want to see? It s amazing to have wings. Whoever you want to hit? Who do you scare? "Guy! You are purely hateful!" Zhao Xin reminded quietly. "You know the wool, you haven''t seen people dragging it like two-hundred-and-a-half thousand? We are also trained by Brother Goku in the first hand. Although he isn''t responsible, I can''t fall on his name." A wave is very domineering. "That''s right!" Jia Wen and others echoed. "Okay! I said nothing!" Zhao Xin covered his mouth and stopped talking. "Oh! The power of the galaxy!" Kyle looked at Galen with a look of indifference: "I am a little qualified to talk to me!" "I rely on the power of the galaxy, who gave Ge Ge such a name for hanging up?" Dad said with surprise. "The name Sun Wukong is a bit familiar" Kyle paused, his face suddenly realized: "Oh! Thinking of it, when I came here, it seemed that Kansas mentioned the name. Why, is he you? What is said in the mouth, the true God? " "That''s it! If I say the true God, I will admit Brother Goku!" Galen was immediately worshipped and proud. "Huh! It''s funny!" Kyle''s original indifferent expression finally got a touch of interest because of the attitude of Lena and others: "I''m a little curious about that guy named Sun Wukong." He paused and said: "Since the Super Seminary has done so many things here, I will not participate. I have reservations about the idea of ??President Kiran, but our trial of the traitor may hurt innocent people!" "Oh! It feels like something big!" Dad immediately said with anxiety. "Traitor? You are here for Moganna!" Ducau looked at Kyle with a grim expression. auzw.com Jia Wen shouted with excitement: "Can''t let her execute any trial, God knows what she will do, this is the earth, not her home!" Jia Wen was so nervous and excited because he remembered his hometown. Kyle ignored others and looked at Galen with a calm look: "Please authorize me! Power of the Galaxy!" "Can''t authorize her! Here is the earth!" Dukao shouted with excitement. "I depend! Why do you ask me? I won''t do it for a while!" Galen shrugged silently and pointed at Lena and said, "There is something, you ask them! They are very close to Goku Get close and have a say! " When Lena and other women were said by Galen, they were blushing and shy. Dukao hurriedly said: "No one should authorize her", looking at Kyle, "If you are obsessed, we will go to war!" "That''s right!" Rui Wen immediately echoed in a loud voice: "It''s a big deal with her, we may not lose! And we have Lord Goku!" "Seeing that, this is how the war madmen are, their nature is difficult to change" Kyle looked at Lena and said lightly, "So, please authorize me! God of dawn! And you!" "Even if I''m a war madman, Lena, Carter, you can never agree to her!" Dukao was excited. "Huh! I didn''t intend to authorize it to you!" Caterina looked at Kyle coldly and was ready to attack: "Because I think you''re upset, this is the idea that Wukong taught us, See who is upset, hit her! " "I depend! Well said! Carter! Give power!" Galen and they all drank excitedly. "That s why Goku taught us to see whoever is upset, she hit her!" Kaitlyn pointed her gun at Kyle: "And it''s still the kind of popping! See how you speak Tugging, the police have long been upset! " "Your sword! That''s my sword!" Yi also prepared his own signboard, and even spoke his own spoken language. "Leave the boss to me, get on with you!" Lena pointed at Sword, looking at Kyle, it was a domineering way. Seeing her appearance, she was ready to challenge Kyle. "Why did I give it to you?" Catalina stared at Lena without looking. "I''m a goddess!" Lena said. "Huh! Goddess!" Caterina unceremoniously laughed. Lena frowned! Just when she wanted to speak, an angel **** the left of Kyle suddenly confessed: "Captured the specific coordinates of Moganna, and asked to execute the trial!" ps: There is not much time code now, there are more family members, there are more places to pay New Year''s greetings, and probably on the 6th began to add chapters. In addition, I wish you all a Happy New Year! I wish you all a Happy New Year! Healthy body! Year of the Monkey is auspicious! .. v13 Chapter 70： Morganas scheme "Just!" Kyle waved his face lightly. Angel Girl Paper immediately lifted the sword in her hand like a dazzling comet straight into the sky, but it took only a moment to burst out of the cloud rolling like boiling water, break the atmosphere, and appear in the universe! Looking at the blue earth in front of her, Angel Girl Paper''s expression was extremely serious. Above her ancient sword, a huge ball of light condensed, and the dazzling light contained the wave of destruction! "What? They were captured so quickly? Didn''t I tell you to hide them well before?" Mo Ganna looked angrily at the sight of the screen. "Reporting the queen is that you said that you had to look at the results of the live broadcast and they were discovered by them," said a demon trembling. "I depend! I still blame it?" Moganna stared at the demon with a domineering look. "No! Lord Queen! Blame me! Blame me all!" The demon immediately covered his head with both hands and directly confided. "My queen, she is about to perform a grand trial!" Said another demon with anxiety. Kyle sat on his throne and looked at Dukao and others with a look of indifference: "The **** Moganna dare to read the data on our site. I say Earth people, your system has been blocked by Mo. Ganna invaded like her own, so you fought her? " Lena snorted coldly: "Goku said, science or something, that''s all shit. Real gods don''t need science!" This is a little bit for Dukao and others. Strong words, but losers do not lose, can not be teased by others. "Science is all shit? The **** named Sun Wukong is the **** of that era? It seems a bit outdated!" Kyle sneered, with a mockery of Sun Wukong in his tone, making it clear that Sun Wukong was regarded as An old antique, soil bun. "You''re out of date! As a god, you still need to rely on science! Don''t pretend to do so if you don''t understand it, because it looks like silly and mysterious ability like Brother Goku, that''s called Niubi!" Drink loudly, his tone is full of contempt for Kyle and worship of Sun Wukong. "Huh! It seems that you really respect the one named Sun Wukong! But as a god, I don''t want to see you in general!" Mo Ganna looked at Kyle on the screen, her teeth were tickling: "Kyle, the self-righteous Bichi! The old lady looked unhappy! I really wanted to rush out and grab her with big ears!" "Sir Queen, do we need to drive the ''Queen'' over the city of Giant Gorge?" "On! Why not?" Moganna immediately ordered: "Hurry up the Queen to the sky above the giant gorge city. The old lady must do everything possible to let Kyle''s Bichi come to us for a big trial! Huh There are no less than a million people in the city of Giant Gorge. If Kyle Na Bichi really exhibits the big trial, the civilians of no less than a million people will definitely suffer! Hum, I do nt believe that the man named Sun Wukong at that time could nt take it. Hang Kell Nubuat Pool! " "Master Queen is wise!" Demon admirers expressed their deep admiration for the scheme of their Queen. "Hell Kyle, you are a bitch, aren''t you very dragged! Will you pretend to be strong! This queen will pit you to vomit blood this time!" Mo Ganna was beaming at the moment, expressing extremely excitement. auzw.com As the light shone, the Queen of Mogana shook up in a tremor, in a strange way, gradually emerged from the vortex of light over the city of Giant Gorge. That situation is so weird and spectacular that it has attracted the attention of countless people! I really don''t know if life or death is about to come. This group of people even picked up their mobile phones to take pictures to see the fun! Ignorant, really terrible! The queen just appeared, and Moganna appeared on a platform directly without concealing, and Kyle pointing away not far away was scolding and cursing: "Kyle, you are a bitch, even went to earth Come and kill me! The queen is here now, you come to kill me! Haha, I have the ability to kill me! Haha, apart from bombing the city of Gorges to the sky, I will still live very smartly, and then watch you slowly be the ultimate Fear devours! Haha is the real ultimate fear! Come on! Come on to the trial! Come and kill me! Alas! Haha " "Did the **** take the wrong medicine today?" Kyle stared at Moganna with a dull look, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. "The **** used to hide in her Queen to open the interstellar projection. Today it turned out Dare to come out to the bright side? What trick is this **** playing? " At this moment, the report of the angel girl who executed the trial came to Kyle''s ears: "Data reports that Moganna appeared over the city of Giant Gorge. If the trial is executed, there will be a million innocent civilians Lost! " "From the standpoint of the judgment angel, it is possible to exchange one million earth lives for the life of the evil **** Moganna, which is also a blessing for the universe!" Kyle said indifferently. "No! Not one!" Galen yelled. "Gana! Hurry and send Lena to the sky." Dukao hurriedly finished the order and looked at Lena again: "Lena, can you start nuclear fusion flare bombing?" "This is the highest taboo!" Lena hesitated. "For the protection of the people, there are no taboos!" Dukao said with a serious face: "Don''t be the same as before, even the opportunity of use is lost!" The so-called last time naturally refers to the time that Hui Yeji appeared. "Understand!" Lena flew into the sky in a ray of light and flew up into the sky "Gallen! Big d! Ween! Ready to fight for three stages of God! The rest of the unit, fully cooperate!" Dukao gave the order again. It is enough to see his attention to this incident. The last time the earth was almost destroyed, he couldn''t put the earth in such danger. "Are you going to do with the angels?" Galen murmured slightly excitedly, and flew into the sky with the other two at the same time, encircling Kyle in a three-cornered shape. "Speak! Didn''t I say that the boss was going to leave it to me?" Lena felt uneasy when she saw this. "When is it? It''s just a matter of time! It is more important to save the lives and deaths of millions of civilians!" Katerina replied coldly to the communicator. "Well then! This goddess reluctantly made a concession!" Lena waved her hand generously. "You really don''t distinguish right from wrong! It seems that our ideas are different and we can''t communicate any more!" Kyle''s complexion also became cold, and she also has her own firm belief and reason: "Even if I die, I will Can''t give up any chance to destroy her ".. v13 Chapter 71： So picky Kyle stared at Moganna, her eyes were extremely firm: "You don''t understand at all, Moganna is the root of all degradation and the beginning of all evil! She has plunged countless worlds into darkness. She spreads the ultimate fear in the universe , Spread the evil idea! " "Because the ultimate fear really exists, Bichi!" Moganna roared with excitement: "I have seen your end point and I have also seen Kieran''s end point, you will all die! Haha and Lena, burst Your power! All your civilized world, only your power can dominate the sun! How great and dazzling! Let it destroy everything in front of you like destroying the Dino Galaxy, Jiawen his father''s world! You will be the supreme god! " Moganna said more and more excited: "You will be the only God who can stand in the face of ultimate fear! Go! Haha" "Well, isn''t this fallen angel good?" On a certain high building, Sun Wukong glanced at Hui Yeji who appeared beside him, and smiled at Mo Ganna not far away. "It''s a bit similar to the body, but it''s still too far away," said Hui Yeji, looking at Mo Ganna with a dull expression. "Then give her to you to tune. Teach, the vast endless dimension world, you can''t rely on you alone! In the future, she will also be my right hand like you, and collect the source beads of other dimension worlds for me! As for your other sisters, except for Crow Feather, who is slightly stronger, there are no suitable candidates. Although they have no sense of kindness in Chilian, they have no corresponding ambition to conquer! So for this talent, you can You need to be careful! " "I understand! But isn''t it easier for Master Fujun to create some priests to help you collect the beads of the world?" "Isn''t that too boring, I just enjoy the collection process on the way" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Master Fu Jun''s interest is really weird," said Hui Yeji, looking at Mo Ganna, and said, "need to grab her now and tune it up. Teach me?" "Don''t worry, just let her toss for a while! It''s a good time to pass the next boring time!" Sun Wukong said, holding Hui Yeji''s hand and sitting down: "Let''s take a good look at a show" "Yes!" Hui Yeji looked calm, but the joy in her eyes flashed away, nestled on Sun Wukong, and quietly accompanied him to watch the development of the situation The situation on the other side, at the moment, has become a little more subtle. "Sure enough it is her!" After listening to Moganna''s words, Jiawen looked at Lena very complicatedly. He clenched his fist and lowered his head, as if he was afraid that others would see the hatred and the emergence in his eyes. Anger, trembling. Shaking his body with patience. "Jiawen, are you okay?" Zhao Xin immediately looked at Jiawen''s face and asked with concern. "Leave me alone!" Jia Wen''s voice seemed a little deep and hoarse, like an imminent outbreak after calm! The enemy is right in front of him, but he is his comrade in arms. At this moment, Jia Wen''s mood is quite complicated! Moganna seemed to see through Jiawen''s mood at the moment and provoked: "What are you still enduring? Child? Why are you patient? Why do you live? Kill Lena! Do what you want! Revenge for your father! For yourself Revenge with his fellow men! " "I rely on this situation! How did Lena become Jiawen''s father to kill the enemy?" Zhao Xin and others suddenly widened their eyes in shock, the news was really explosive. auzw.com "Uh, I don''t know! I didn''t do anything!" Lena said she was innocent and somehow. However, because of this expression, Jia Wen was even more angry! "Master Queen! You can''t do this!" On the Queen, a demon suddenly ran to Mogana, anxiously said, "Our goal is Kyle! You can''t even connect to the Super Seminary. I have also challenged you! Otherwise, Sun Wukong will even clean up with us! " "Um, it seems like that!" Mo Ganna suddenly stunned, as if suddenly realized, "snapped" on the demon''s head: "Bichi! Why do you remind me now? The Queen said to me They said it all! " "Then don''t say it now! Hurry and go to Rachel''s hatred first" "Okay!" Mo Ganna nodded, and suddenly slapped the demon''s head again: "Bichi! What is your turn to issue a commander, are you a queen or am I a queen! " "You are! You are!" The demon clutched the two big bales on his head, expressing grievance. Mo Ganna waved her hand, and the demon flew to the side, and whispered to his companion next to him: "See, I was beaten by the Queen just now! Ah! That feels, So cool! " "Crouch! Bitch, get out!" A demon kicked the demon aside. "Jiawen, you have to control your emotions, don''t be provoked by the other party!" Dukao saw the situation is not good, and immediately stopped and said, "It''s all a matter of the previous generation. Lena, her grandpa, it''s not Lena, let it go! " "I know! But" Jia Wen still clenched his fists, still unable to calm down. Dukaolli looked at Kyle immediately: "You have all seen it, everyone''s mood is not very stable now, let''s hurry up!" "Look! Why are you bringing these dangerous things to earth?" Kyle pointed coldly at Lena not far away. "Because they are all kind!" Dukao responded politely. "Hmm! After going to our world, everything has changed, and the earth won''t get better! Let''s do this today, look at yourself, the problem is much more serious! Get yourself first!" Kyle With that said, I really wanted to leave. However, Moganna obviously didn''t want to just let Kyle go like this: "Go? This is gone? Is this the counseling? You Bichi! Your mother is dancing here to laugh at you! You just left like this? You Encouraging eggs. Goods! Some kind of hit me! My mother is waiting here, don''t you always want to kill my mother? My mother is here now! "Then, she beckoned a demon not far away. : "Come, ah card! Pee one for her!" "Let me go! Lord Queen? Do you really need to pee?" The named demon was apparently dazed. This task scared him a little. "Why are you talking so much nonsense? This is a rare shame. The opportunity to humiliate Kyle must not be missed. You must be so angry that she can be judged, but you can''t let her slip away!" The devil hesitated, hesitated, and looked at Kyle, who was high above him, suddenly felt **** at her was quite exciting, and now he smiled warily, came to the edge of the Queen, and began to lift his armor, Ready to pee in front of Kyle ... v13 Chapter 72： This is called horror "Slum! What''s the matter with Nima? Scared grandpa!" Dad looked at the scene at this time, and really widened his eyes in shock. "This Moganna can be regarded as a personal talent, and such an order can be made." Watching the demon really obey Moganna''s order and prepare to urinate, Sun Wukong was speechless. "You slut, look for death!" Kyle was obviously irritated by Moganna, her entire face sank, and she said coldly, "Let''s execute the grand trial! I want Moganna to be a **** immediately. Disappear before me! " "Yes!" It is an extremely insulting and degrading act to let a demon pee in front of himself. It would be intolerable for anyone, let alone a **** like Kyle, let alone Kyle himself, those angels, and All face anger! Of course, Lena and others below are obviously full of anger! "The devil is a demon! There is no quality! The old woman is now an invincible wave of him!" Lena was full of angry coquettish drinking, raised her hands high, exuding a dazzling brightness like the sun, a A light ball like a small sun condenses in the sky! The hot temperature caused the sea to rise in mist, and Galen and others became sweaty! As for ordinary soldiers, their skin is becoming dry! "I''m relying on it! It''s Kyle''s **** that the old lady picks up. It''s a matter of business to you!" Moganna watched Lena actually started, and immediately watched her angrily. Lena just wanted to answer, and suddenly found that above the sky, there was also a terrible light ball that landed, and the target pointed directly at the Queen of Mogana! The big trial has already been carried out! "Damn! It''s all a lunatic! A lunatic!" Dukao looked at the situation, roaring in anger. If the Grand Judgment falls, let alone the Great Gorge, the whole of the Great Gorge City will probably have to disappear into the dust, and millions of lives will end! "Lena! Block it! Block it! Don''t let it fall!" Dukaol yelled loudly, and then looked at Kyle, yelling, "You asshole! I really want to kill those innocent Millions of civilians? " "Huh! This is no longer my concern!" Kyle''s face was dull: "Now, I just want to kill Moganna''s **** to the scum!" "Grass! Labor and capital want to kill you to the dregs now!" Dukao looked at Kyle with anger. Seeing that millions of people are about to die, they still need the image of fart. Just as everyone was in their own mood, a word of extreme cold suddenly came into everyone''s ears! "You all **** it!" The simple five words were like the frozen ice in Jiuyou, cold and biting! People''s heads were dizzy, and even the air became extremely cold for an instant! Looks like Hui Yeji is also a killing god! The demon is about to perform that indecent act in front of her, naturally angering this deadly killing god! auzw.com The demon who is returning his armor to half, feels this extremely cold murderous act, the action is suddenly frozen, and he looks at his queen with a crying expression, looking It was frightening: "Queen, we seem to be angry." His voice had just fallen, and the terrifying black flame suddenly appeared strangely, but in an instant, the entire queen was completely wrapped for a second, and the entire queen was burned into nothingness instantly! Only Mo Ganna''s eyes widened in horror, stunned on the spot! Except for her, everything in the Queen was burned into nothingness in an instant! The sudden horror scene stunned everyone directly, even Kyle was also a look of movement, full of surprise looking in the direction of Sun Wukong "No need to be so hard?" Sun Wukong looked at Hui Yeji next to her. "Huh, how dare to make such an impolite move in front of the body, and seek death!" Hui Yeji''s face was cold, and her eyes looking at Moganna were full of killing, because the order was issued by her. However, because Mo Ganna was the one that Sun Wukong specified needs, she naturally did not dare to kill her. Moganna just thought that she would anger Kyle to carry out the grand trial anyway, but she did not expect that she would issue such an unruly order and directly offend all the sisters of the people present, including: Hui Yeji is such a witch who treats human lives like grass. It was really bad luck, for a split second, the army of demons directly annihilated! "Bichi! What about this?" Mo Ganna looked around, still not understanding what was going on, but she saw the terrible light ball falling from the sky, as if she saw the approaching death, staring in horror. Eyes widened: "Damn! Great trial! This is a tragedy!" Just as Moganna was about to fight to death, she suddenly saw that a glamorous shadow flashed in front of her eyes. The magical figure, with long hair flying, looked so shocking! Immediately with a flick of a finger, even the grand trial of which she felt the crisis turned out to be a flick of a finger and disappeared into thousands of light spots! Not to mention Moganna, Kyle''s eyes widened in shock! It was a big trial, so she was broken by one finger! "I''m going! It''s Lord Goddess!" Galen yelled excitedly when she saw the sudden appearance in the sky. "No! Brother Goku''s wife is here!" Zhao channel. "If she shows up, what about Goku? Where is Goku?" Kaitlyn looked around, looking for the lingering figure. "This man is so dangerous !!" Kyle looked at the sudden emergence of Ye Yeji, and his face became dignified like no other at once. Over! "Who are you ?!" Mo Ganna looked at Hui Yeji in front of her, sweating on her forehead, feeling that her breathing had become extremely difficult, and she even almost stopped her heartbeat! too terrifying! This murderous murderous evil is simply terrible! For the first time, she felt this throbbing and fear from the soul! The body did not listen at all, and was scared to a standstill! Ultimate fear, but that''s it! Although she is known as a god, she is nothing more than a ant compared to the realm. The coercion that Hui Yeji gave her was too terrible, terrifying! There is no power to resist! "The farce is over" Hui Yeji looked at Moganna with a look of indifference: "You follow me!" Then, he looked at Kyle again: "And you!" "Who, you! You talk so much! Do you know who to talk to?" Rao Mogana was scared, but her mouth was still tough. Because the tone of Hui Yeji''s order made her very upset. .. v13 Chapter 73： captive "I''m not interested in knowing who you are!" Hui Yeji stared at Mo Ganna, her face was dull, and the two stood together. No matter the temperament or the momentum, Mo Ganna was killed by Hui Ye Ji. Suppressed, because the two are not a dimension at all. This makes Moganna very unhappy. As a queen, she has never been so aggrieved, even in the face of Kyle, so helpless! After looking at the disappeared Queen and her subordinates, Moganna carefully sensed it, but was shocked to find that her so-called undead army of demons disappeared completely: "Bichi! I All of his men are dead? How is this possible! How could they be dead! "Then, Zhaohui Yeji glared away:" What the **** did you do to them? " Hui Yeji ignored the question of Moganna, but said lightly: "Master Fu Jun has given you to me, so from now on, you will follow me!" "Follow you? Who do you think you are! And your husband-in-law, it''s my shit! He''s not my husband, why should I listen to him!" Because of anger, Moganna told Hui Yeji His fears were also diluted a lot. In the anger drinking, with a wave of his hands, a dark ball of light exuding waves of destruction shrouded toward Hui Yeji! "The power of the ants!" Hui Yeji looked indifferent and grabbed her hands, and the dark light ball that burst from the laser burst right away! Moganna''s pupils shrank, and she just wanted to launch an attack again, but under the wave of Hui Yeji, the horrifying energy directly hit Moganna''s xiong mouth, causing her to spit blood and fly out! Falling on the Great Gorge like a meteorite! Along with the roar, the entire Great Gorge was smashed directly into a huge pothole! The seawater instantly turned into a strong column of water, straight from the pothole into the sky! "Crouch! It''s so cruel !!!" Galen and others watched such a violent scene and were stunned! That is the fallen angel Moganna! How could he be hanged like this? Seeing this scene, Kyle was shocked! She knew nothing about Moganna''s understanding! However, such a character was even solved by a trick! Hui Yeji''s strength really shocked her. "Follow me or do you want to resist?" Hui Yeji turned her eyes to Kyle with a look of indifference. "Who the **** are you? What''s the purpose?" Kyle looked at Hui Yeji with a look of vigilance, his face full of dignity, and the indifference and supremacy before him. Hui Yeji is much more lazy to talk nonsense, and appears strangely in front of Kyle, and the beautiful slim hand protrudes forward and grabs directly at Kyle! Seeing this, the angels fluttered their wings, one sword slashing towards Hui Yeji! But it was under the wave of Hui Yeji''s hand, directly shaking and opening, falling from the air! Knowing that Wuwu Sun really admired these angel girls, Hui Yeji didn''t kill them. Otherwise, as long as she shot, these angel girls could not die. Hui Yeji''s speed does not decrease, the fiber hand is still grabbing at Kyle "Huh!" Kyle snorted, her eyes flashed coldly, and she was also a **** in this world. Naturally, it was impossible to be scared by Hui Yeji, but she just felt like her neck was tight when she wanted to start. Has been gripped by Hui Yeji''s throat, holding it in hand! auzw.com This made Kyle startled by surprise, which obviously didn''t seem to be a quick catch. When she reacted, she had been pinched by her throat and had great strength. The strangeness made her shock! For the first time, she felt her life threatened. Moganna, who had just leapt out of the sea, soared above the sky, and saw Kyle pinching her throat, and laughed: "Good job! Hit her! Hit her fiercely You''re welcome! Kyle, you''re a bitch! You have it today too! Haha pump her! Pump her! " "I''m going! See how grumpy she looks like this gloating!" Lena looked at Moganna''s crazy laugh, her black line. "It''s so awesome, so powerful! What god! What angel! In front of Wu Kong''s elder brother''s wife, the gods and horses are all clouds!" Zhao Xin looked at the scene in front of him, and it was an excitement. Hui Yeji glanced at Mo Ganna lightly, and took a closer look. Mo Ganna, who was hundreds of meters away, appeared strangely on her hand! The sound of the original crazy laughter came to a halt, but it was replaced with a look of astonishment and fear: "What do you want to do?" God is also afraid. The reason why they are not afraid is because they have not encountered the existence that can make them fear! And Moganna and Kyle, now, met! Hui Yeji held one in her hand, and flickered her body, and came to Sun Wukong: "Fu Jun, the two have already brought their bodies, should they be brought back to train them right away, or are you in the process of tuning. How many days?" "You''re here! But I only asked you to bring Moganna, but I didn''t tell you to catch Kyle too!" "It''s not bad to look at her personally, so I caught it for you!" Look, this is a good woman, so thinking of her husband. It was only in the ears of Kyle''s ears, but it was not irritable, the whole body flickered with light, suddenly the situation changed, and the thundercloud rolled, making the earth dark! The terrible breath emanates from Kyle''s body, filled with waves of destruction! Obviously, she was preparing to fight against her. As a supreme god, how could he be willing to be carried in his hands like a chicken! She didn''t want to, and Moganna didn''t want to! The two women were originally enemies of life and death, but at the moment they are surprisingly unanimous! This also has to be lamented, the two women are indeed sisters! When Kyle shot, Mogana also shot naturally. I saw her hands suddenly lifted to the sky, and the terrible dark beam suddenly rose to the sky, straight into the sky, and rendered the thundercloud rolling sky into an instant. It''s dark! The earth has become so dark that you can''t see your fingers! The world is in panic! "In my hands, do you want to do some small moves?" Hui Yeji snorted coldly, and above her hand, two gossip light pictures suddenly flashed into Moganna and Kyle''s body! The horrible breath emanating from the two women suddenly disappeared without a trace! The darkness disappeared, and Thundercloud disappeared! The original doomsday scene disappeared without a trace, everything is like a joke! The people who had been shrouded in panic looked at the sky that suddenly became bright, with a stunned look. The big ups and downs were really so exciting that they hadn''t reacted yet! .. v13 Chapter 74： Go, tune together. Teach "Is this caught? It''s too powerless!" Lena looked at Kyle and Moganna, and froze depressedly and landed next to Sun Wukong, expressing dissatisfaction: "This goddess originally wanted to Coming to fight with them for three hundred rounds! You are too efficient, right? How much give a chance to perform! " "Rest assured, there are more opportunities in the future, but your enemies are not them!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. In the speech, I just felt the incense wind blow my face, the incense. The soft and tender body. I already rushed into the arms of Sun Wukong: "Goku! You are finally back! I want to die!" It was Kaitlyn. Shang is full of joy and excitement. "Don''t talk nonsense, you haven''t had a full meal since you left! Delicious and delicious come to a table first!" Caterina said coldly. "Emotion, you don''t miss me, but you want my food!" Sun Wukong said very hurt. "No! I miss you so much!" A Tan came to Sun Wukong''s side, and lightly seduced him, seduced and confused. The girls also wanted to get closer to Sun Wukong, but behind the synapse, she looked aside, and suddenly saw Hui Yeji''s cold face, but they were so scared that they all flickered to the side and did not dare to There are extra moves! "I almost forgot, Goku already has a wife." Lena pouted her lips unhappyly. "What''s wrong with my wife, I''m the same as a junior, but this wife seems a bit difficult to do." Ah Tan looked at Hui Yeji with a look of fear. Well, the dream of this saucy fox is to find a rich Gao Fushuai to marry, even if he is a junior, because her mother does just that. All women such as Lena rolled their eyes at her, but knew a little about her life, so there was no contempt. "Are you talking to yourself indefinitely?" Mo Ganna finally screamed out of patience: "Bichi, even sealed the old lady''s power! Sun Wukong, who is this bitch? Dare? Come with the name! " "Fu Jun, can I kill her?" Hui Yeji suddenly looked at Sun Wukong, her voice was extremely cold, because Moganna''s "slut" completely angered Ye Yeji. Kill God. Listening to Moganna''s ears, she almost frozen her soul! Fear filled my heart instantly, with a look of astonishment! What kind of monster is this Nima! Will the murderous outburst scare her as a fallen angel? The old lady is not convinced, the old lady is also god! Moganna''s mood at this moment is really difficult to calm down. For the first time, she was scared by one''s evil: "What kind of monster is this from! What is even more evil than this queen ?!" ! " In the same way, the terrifying murderous energies emitted by Hui Yeji when she was angry scared Lena. They were also afraid to come out. They have seen terrible things, but they have never seen such terrible ones! Once such terrifying murderous power is leaked, it can make people have hallucinations, such as falling into hell, seeing the terrible corpse blood, scalp numbness, and even go crazy! How many souls have to kill with such a terrible murderous power! "Hui Yeji, don''t divulge your killing intentions casually. With their strength, they can''t resist your murderous spirit!" Sun Wukong looked at Hui Yeji lightly. "Yes!" Hui Yeji heard the words, and immediately put away his murderous obedience, but looking at Mo Ganna''s gaze, it was still extremely cold, which made Mo Ganna, the master who was not afraid of the world, also frightened. . auzw.com "You are Sun Wukong?" Kyle looked at Sun Wukong and was surprised for a moment, but sighed: "It seems that I look down on you and the conspirator of Kansas. It really is uneasy. We all went to him. When " Far away from other planets, Karthus, after listening to Kyle''s words, said that he was innocent: "Hey, hey, hey, you can''t say that! In fact, I don''t know that others are so strong that they can hang God. It seems this I did nt know how to handle the black pot. I did nt expect that Kyle and Mo Ganna were caught so easily. The plan was disrupted, and I had to re-arrange it in advance to allow the era of the void to fall. Up " "I think we still need to negotiate" Kyle looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face: "My purpose is just to destroy Mo Ganna. Now that she has been captured by you, my mission can be considered complete As long as you let me go, I swear in the name of God that I will never step on the earth! " "Kyle, you are Bichi, and now you still want to yin me?" Mo Ganna was full of anger, and she turned to look at Sun Wukong: "Damn! This queen is also out of the way! Me? As long as you let me slam Kyle''s bitch, the old lady will wash it white. I will marry you for nothing, and leave it to you like eighteen! "I''m going! So cruel? Not even the martial arts?" Lena and other women were shocked by Moganna''s domineering words. "How much hate Kyle for being willing to be dressed like an eighteen, and also to slap her?" Fiona looked at Moganna, it was speechless. "Say, what is the appearance of eighteen?" Rui Wen asked Wei En beside him curiously. Wei Enqiao blushed, didn''t know how to answer, she just shook her head and whispered: "I don''t know" "Then you know?" Rui Wen asked again to the **** beside him. "I don''t know what it looks like, how innocent you have to be!" A raccoon looked at Rui Wen with contempt, and said, "Although I haven''t practiced it, I have a goal now." Sun Wukong straightened his eyes. "Let''s talk, I still don''t know anything!" Rui Wen looked puzzled. "This topic is not for you, don''t ask anymore!" Katrina chuckled. "Hey! You bastards, don''t interrupt!" Mo Ganna glared at the women such as Rui Wen, without any awareness as a captive: "Sun Wukong, give me a word! Will you accept it or not!" The meaning of not accepting, of course, is herself. "Receive! Why not!" Kyle''s pretentious look, actually, Sun Wukong also looked a little upset. He already had a good tune. He wanted to teach him something. Hope, now he picked up Kyle and waved his hand. Moganna''s seal was lifted again, holding her shoulders, and walking towards a room: "Let''s go, let''s tune them together. Teach them" "Haha good! Sun Wukong, my mother likes you a bit! Haha" Mo Ganna suddenly became excited, looking at the ugly Kyle, excited: "Kyle, you are Bichi, you have today! Look at me Do nt beat your **** out today! Haha " "Oh my god, why did Goku suddenly change the style of painting? Master Goku I know is not such a person! 555 feels like I won''t be in love in the future" Rui Wen said at the moment, very sad. ps: This is the second update today. It said that it broke out today. I don''t know if it can be changed. Anyway, it will be written until 10pm. .. v13 Chapter 75： You tease me "What''s wrong with this!" Lena watched as Sun Wukong and Moganna walked side by side into the Great Gorge, looking blank. Usually Sun Wukong is full of positive energy in their hearts! Why all of a sudden, go hand in hand with the big villain Moganna. Teach the angel? What a **** unfolding! "Huh! Don''t think you already know Master Fu Jun!" The expressions of women such as Lena, but she could see Hui Yeji disdain cold hum: "In the heart of Master Fu Jun, there is no righteousness and evil at all. You can touch your grandmother to cross the road. When you are in a bad mood, you can destroy the world by waving your hand! The title of saboteur is not in vain! " "I''m going! Isn''t it so scary? Is it extinct?" Lena''s eyes widened in surprise. "Huh! The extinction in your mouth is different from what I call extinction." Hui Yeji''s face was indifferent: "What you call extinction is nothing more than the destruction of a planet or a galaxy, but what I said Destroy the world, but destroy this dimension, that is, the entire universe of this world! " "Destroy the entire universe of one dimension? In other words, the space world we live in must be destroyed?" Wei En was shocked. "Isn''t that exaggerated?" Lena and they were all startled. Is it really possible to destroy the entire space world? What kind of existence is this existence? God? Isn''t this something that God can sum up? "Now you don''t understand it, but you will understand it later!" Hui Yeji said, and ignored them. With a wave of his hand, four angel girls suddenly appeared in front of her. The four angels were all unconscious at this moment, and their bodies were soaked. The concave, convex body was so revealing that it was full of temptations for men. "Eh, what do you want? Wouldn''t you want to kill them?" Lena asked with courage, though she was scared of Hui Yeji. "Huh! I want to kill, I have already killed!" Hui Yeji snorted coldly, waved his hands, and the fluorescent light poured on the four angels. Rena found them shocked, and their fractured body was injured. He recovered in an instant, his pale complexion instantly recovered his blood, but it was only a moment, and the seriously injured women had already recovered. "Look! This is God!" Catelyn looked at Lena, sighing and shaking her head. "I depend! What do you mean? Even if this goddess is worse than others! You don''t have to look at me like this?" Lena suddenly felt upset: "How much will save face and die! This goddess will break with you!" "Um, I''m just kidding, isn''t it necessary?" Kaitlyn immediately wiped the sweat that did not exist on her forehead. "Huh! Who was joking with you!" Lena Leng hummed. "Your words have hit my fragile heart deeply, so this goddess has decided to break up with you for three days!" Carter thought they were going to persuade him, but when they heard this, they immediately twitched, pretending that they didn''t hear anything. "But! Whatever you want," Catelyn said with a scornful flicker. "Three days are too few, and five days is good!" "You you furious at me!" "You guys in the city really play," Rui Wen looked at Caitlin and Lena, and said nothing. At this moment, the four comatose angel girls also woke up, and when they saw Hui Yeji, the first time they raised the big sword in their hands and chopped at her. With a wave of her hand, Hui Yeji fixed her body shape directly, and dismissed the cold humming voice: "If the husband is not interested in you, I will tear you to pieces!" auzw.com The cold words directly caused the four angel girls to tremble with paper, and their faces appeared panic! That is the absolute suppression of the lower ones by the superiors! Ignoring the state of mind, deterring the soul, making them feel trembling instinctively. "Ouch! I almost forgot that she was a very dangerous master." Lena and other women were also taken aback, and kept away from Hui Yeji. There is no way, every move of Teruyuki brings a horrible shadow of death. They all say that Moganna is the root of darkness and degeneration. Compared with Teruyuki, she is a little witch. "What about Lord Kyle? What did you do to Lord Kyle?" Although there was fear in her heart, one of the angel girls still gritted her teeth and endured the fear, questioning. "Oh? You can still speak well. It''s no wonder that Master Fu Jun is a little interested in you" Hui Yeji looked at the angel girl paper indifferently, and said coldly: "As for the angel named Kyle, he should be being married Adult drop. Wax tone. Teach it. " "I''ll go! Drop. Wax tone. Teach, it sounds so exciting!" Caitlin said, her eyes flashing. "You are a pervert, and you still have this hobby! No wonder you like thugs. Guns!" Lena stared at Catelyn with a look of contempt. "Don''t talk to me during the break!" Catelyn replied lightly. Lena was so angry that she yanked her skin. In the Great Gorge, in a closed room, an enchantment was set by Sun Wukong, completely isolated from the outside world. Kyle was tied to a big chair with a shameful, shameful attitude, with tears in his eyes, and he laughed! It turned out that Sun Wukong was shaving her feet with a feather. Of course, this is not the main thing. The main thing is that Kyle''s sensitivity is increased hundreds of times by Sun Wukong. At this moment, even God, he can''t bear it. what! Moganna held a leather whip in her hand, her face trembled, and her face was stunned: "The old lady has taken the leather whip, why do you ask me to play this? Do you want to play with me? What about good drops? Was good? What about good whip? " "He is a civilized man, and he is not as evil as you! Do you play?" "Bi Chi! Don''t play Baiji, you can play it for nothing. The old lady just wants to play Kyle for nothing!" Moganna yelled and joined in. Well, just when Sun Wukong was playing tricks on Kyle with Moganna, Karthus also started the operation. Freezold Galaxy, Atox is talking to Kansas "What are you talking about? Her Majesty was captured by the man named Sun Wukong?" Atocks almost shouted in excitement, his voice full of violent killings, and his feet and all around him, Blood and corpses are flowing! He slaughtered a country! "I''m really sorry, that''s really the case," Karthus said with a regret. "Karthas, you bastard, it''s all because of you! If Her Majesty has a three-pronged, two-pronged, I''ll crush your body!" Atox was rage and murderous. For his own queen, he can kill a country heartily, for his own queen, he is willing to degenerate into a demon! Now that he heard his queen captured, the violent anger made him crazy! PS: This is the third. .. v13 Chapter 76： Kansas acted "Calm down, although I have some responsibilities for Atox, but the fault is not with me, but with the Sun Wukong. Now we are on the same front. Don''t you want to rescue your lord?" Karthus A very calm and persuasive way. "Do you have a way?" Actos immediately calmed down a little after hearing her queen who rescued her. Just as Kansas wanted to answer, there was a cold drink in the sky: "Who are you talking to?" "Oh, beautiful Miss Fiery, do I want to tell you while chatting with Aktos under Mogana?" Karthus looked at the sky with a dull look, watching her all the time. She smiled heartily. "Aktos? What do you have to talk to him about? He warns you not to play tricks!" "Ah, it''s so cold. I wanted to tell you an unfortunate news. Since you say so, I won''t tell you!" "Unfortunate news? If you say it from your mouth, it is misfortune!" Hummed ruthlessly. "Okay! In fact, it''s your god, Kyle has been arrested." Kansas shrugged helplessly, no longer speaking in a pretending tone. "Joke! The **** who can catch Lord Kyle doesn''t exist yet! You don''t want to shake my heart!" The heart was unmoved, and he still held his faith. "I don''t know where your blind faith came from." Kansas shook his head with a sigh. "Unfortunately, Kyle is about to be put into an eighteen look by others now." "Huh! I don''t believe it! Death!" With anger in his face, the flame sword in his hand suddenly shone with a dazzling fire, and he was about to slash down at Karthus! "Ah, the impulse is the devil! I didn''t deceive you! You won''t know if you look at it!" Karthus stopped talking nonsense and waved his hand, and a virtual screen flashed in front of the heart-burning. "Yan !!!" Looking at the screen, the four immovable angels, who were framed, changed their hearts slightly. Glaring at Kansas: "What the **** is going on?" "Didn''t you say that? Kyle was arrested by the guy named Sun Wukong, okay. To be precise, it was caught by his wife, that is, the woman who looks very shy. As for Kyle, In that room, but because of being banned, I couldn''t peep into the situation, but I want to come with Moganna in there, and the situation should not be too optimistic. " Karthus said, Hui Yeji in the picture suddenly tilted his head and stared at him, his eyes flashed cold, only to hear Karthus whine, a fart. The stock fell to the ground, the picture collapsed! Kansas looked horrified: "I''m going! I''m blown away! Just a peek, was found so far away? A look almost gave me seconds! This goddess is so awesome! You can''t mess with it decisively! what!" Staring at the wolverine look of Kansas, frowning frantically, for a moment, he suddenly said, "Send me to the earth!" "Are you sure?" Karthus slaped his stocks, stood up, pretending to be surprised. "OK!" A resolute face resolutely said, "Did you tell me this, did you just want to send me to earth? Although this is against the order of Lord Kyle, but now, I have to return to her!" "As you wish!" There was a smile on the corner of Karthus'' mouth, driving the big clock, directly opening the space-time channel and sending the heart into it auzw.com He did nt need to be so troublesome, he just killed the heartburn, but because Kyle was arrested and adjusted by Sun Wukong, who knows the result, if Kyle surrenders Sun Wukong, he will kill the heartburn, Instead, hatred increased, so Karthus flickered his heart to the earth. Without heart-warming surveillance, Mo Ganna was arrested, and he did not care, that is not what you want to do! "Trouble has gone to Atox, where are we talking about?" "You **** finally talked to me! Why did you just go?" Attox was clearly anxious and angry. "Sorry, I just sent Moganna''s stuff to you as soon as I flung your heart to the earth, and you will use the residents there to create more demon warriors!" "Creating a demon warrior here? The principal of Time God is here, so he will surely be found by then, and he must not be able to tolerate me!" Atox frowned. "Can''t tolerate you? Now, do you have a better choice? Try to be prepared! I am ready to open the void world in advance!" "A void world?" "Oh! It is the ultimate fear that Moganna has always said is very fast. The specific age of the Nether Age is about to come. You will know it in the future. Please accept what belongs to Moganna." It didn''t take long for the voice to fall. Over Attox''s head, a pair of huge demon wings suddenly appeared. This is the real base and castle belonging to Moganna! "Is this the power of the big clock? It''s really amazing." Atox looked at the huge demon wings with a shock in his face. "Come on, Aktos! Can you save your queen, it''s all up to you and Nightmare!" Karthus said, and cut off the communication decisively. "Her Majesty! Please hold on for a while. It won''t be long before I can save you!" Atox stared into the void, his eyes extremely firm. But at the same time, Freuddr?d will usher in a disaster! The next day, Kyle was mentally debilitated. Sun Wukong was taken out of the room. On the other hand, Mo Ganna was full of radiance and was very excited. Although Sun Wukong didn''t allow her to kill Kyle, but bullying Kyle one day and one night was even better! She vented her old hatred against Kyle, and she felt good! Now look at Sun Wukong, how to look at how pleasing to the eye, how to look at how to like. The reason why Sun Wukong helped Moganna was to let her hate for Kyle be cleared up, otherwise the two sisters would not get along well in the future. "Bitch, don''t be proud. If you fall into my hands, I must look good on you!" Kyle looked at Moganna, who was a villain, and it was annoying. Although Sun Wukong didn''t make too much of her actions, Moganna, a guy without a sense of discipline, touched Kyle what he should not touch, and even stripped all his clothes. He just missed taking pictures, and Kyle was almost ashamed. Well, Sun Wukong has raised Mo Ganna''s favorability to the level of backward posting, but Kyle''s favorability has fallen to the bottom. "That''s impossible! The old lady has Goku''s support! Don''t accept it! There is a kind of shameless post!" Mo Ganna looked at Kyle with a look of pride, very proud. ps: fourth more. .. v13 Chapter 77： Need further study Well, it''s so straightforward to talk about shameless posts, there is no one in this world except Moganna. "My mother now finally knows the benefits of having a great man behind me!" Mo Ganna was full of excitement at the moment: "Sure enough, she did nothing for a lifetime!" Then she patted Kyle''s shoulders politely: " The old lady is so confused now, so divine? (Kell, how can you **** me? " Kyle was irritated by Mo Ganna''s arrogant look, and she kept her face cold and didn''t speak, because she was regarded as a means of meeting Mo Ganna. The xiong department was swollen with a cup and cup by her, and it still hurts a lot. The more you care about her, the more she wonders, so Kyle ignores Moganna directly. However, Moganna hid from hiding for the Tibetan Mastiff for most of her life. I don''t know how many times she was bullied by Kyle. Now she finally has a counterattack. Even if people ignored her, she kept talking. At the end, he looked at Sun Wukong with a flattering look: "Goku, are you lending Kyle to play for two days?" Kyle aside, his eyes widened with anger. Two days to play, you are a toy! "Don''t play, you will be ruined when you play." Sun Wukong suddenly sweated and waved to Hui Yeji: "Hurry up and take her away! Tune in. This character is really painful." I will follow me for the time being. If these two are together, they have to fight all day long! " "The stunner went back first, and promised to tune her. Teach her obediently." Hui Yeji nodded and looked at Moganna: "Let''s go!" "Walk? Where are you going? How does my queen feel a little uncomfortable listening to this?" Mo Ganna was wary, but her words were just falling, but she saw Hui Yeji''s sleeve robe waving, and the space was distorted. The figure disappeared instantly Wait for Hui Yeji to leave with Moganna, Sun Wukong looked at Kyle beside him: "Do nt hate me, you and Moganna are also sisters, why bother to die if you meet, in fact, I know that you She could nt bear to kill Moganna, otherwise she would nt be safe all the time, it s just that your own self-esteem is troubling and you ca nt pull that face down. "I asked her to treat you so much, just to let her vent her resentment over the years. It s almost the same now. I will discipline her in the future. I will not let her do the act of spreading evil and ultimate fear. Will let her create a demon legion, "Sun Wukong said, lightly on Kyle''s abdomen, lifting the imprisonment set on her. Kyle flew back in an instant, pulled away from Sun Wukong, looked at him for a long time, his face changed, and finally hummed out: "I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe that only you can restrain Moganana Bitch, let her change her face. If she really changed her mind, even if she was stabbed at the Xiong Ministry for one night, I would recognize it! "When Kyle talked about the word Xiong Ministry, his complexion was obviously red because she was again Feel the fire before Xiong. Spicy pain. In the past, Moganna was hopeless and no one could restrain her, so Kyle wanted to kill her, but she always let her go at critical moments, because Moganna was also her sister, no matter how bad She can''t keep her hands up. If Moganna can really change her evil, she will be happy to see it. After all, the two sisters are beating around, you say a slut, she speaks Bichi, the feelings of each other are still hidden in the bottom of my heart. Otherwise, after so many years of fighting, how could there have been no results? "It seems that sometimes you are still a bit humane!" After listening to Kyle''s words, a smile appeared on Sun Wukong''s face. "Huh! You must not mention this to the **** of Mo Ganna, otherwise, I will never die with you!" Kell snorted immediately. "Rest assured, I won''t say this!" Sun Wukong said, and walked forward: "Go and see your few men, and then follow me to the Freudrode Galaxy" "Freeldrod Galaxy?" Kyle frowned and asked, "Where to go?" auzw.com "The inhabitants there are praying for the salvation of God, as God, are you just so indifferent?" Kyle heard the words and carefully sensed, his face changed suddenly: "Damn, it''s another good thing that Moganna''s **** did!" "This kind of thing requires science and technology! The gods in this world are really weak!" Sun Wukong looked at Kyle and shook his head. "What do you mean? Even if you are better than me, you don''t have to despise me like that?" Kyle looked at Sun Wukong very unhappyly, otherwise he would have passed by. "The real God, everything in the world, you only need to swish it. God like you who also relies on technology, I can only hehe." Even if Kyle was upset, Sun Wukong was still polite. Kyle was unhappy, and the truth was in front of her. What else could she say? As she went on, she would doubt whether she was a god. "You don''t have to say a word to Moganna''s slut, why bother to run so far away from the Freudord system!" "I want to go there for fun! And Mogana has been taken by Hui Yeji to transform it, and she won''t be able to meet for a while." "Take it to transform? It''s long overdue, the **** opened her mouth and closed it to Bichi, so uneducated," Kyle said lightly. "You don''t have the right to talk about people, you haven''t just opened your mouth or been a slut" Sun Wukong looked at Kyle and rolled his eyes. "I only did that to Moganna" "Is there a difference?" "" When they came to the place where Rena and others lived, after seeing Sun Wukong, the women and other girls were all excited, seeing that Hui Yeye was absent, they all flung over without any worries and enthusiastically pulled Sun Wukong into the room. Middle: "Hurry up! I haven''t eaten all night, I''ll wait for you! We are all starving!" "Isn''t that exaggerated?" Sun Wukong''s eyes swept away, and even the four angel girls were here. "That''s such an exaggeration! Your food has made us taste better. Ordinary food can''t be eaten at all. During your absence, we have been living like new years!" Lena held Sun Wukong''s arm tightly and fell down. Bitter water. "Goku, beg for support, and be willing to be a family of three." A raccoon looked at Sun Wukong with a passionate expression, bowed his head and looked seductive. Forget it, this is originally a daddy world, girl paper character or something, I still don''t care about that much, you seriously lose Looking at the girls, one by one, hungry and thirsty, Sun Wukong didn''t say much. With a big wave of his hands, the food on the table suddenly appeared. Before Sun Wukong talks, Lena and they have already swooped up ps: Only five more, that''s it. .. v13 Chapter 78： So strong, so sad Being on the Great Gorge, the situation here is naturally that they can''t escape the eyes of Gana and Suona. The first time Sun Wukong appeared, the two of them had left their work and came to Sun Wukong to eat and drink. After a few days, I once again ate the coveted food, Lena and they are all full of joy. Yue, eating can eat groaning and groaning, that is also a kind of enjoyment. After eating and drinking, all the girls are lying on the sofa with a big belly, full of happiness. "Not bad, this food is very appetizing!" Kyle said with a cocked Erlang leg. "It''s really delicious! Master Goku, how did you grow these foods? Can you teach us?" Yan looked at Sun Wukong seriously, and she was still very afraid of Sun Wukong at first, but after a meal , Found that Sun Wukong is not so terrible, so it is not so restrictive. "These foods need different rules to survive. You cannot grow them." Sun Wukong waved his hands. "It turns out that, no wonder we have never seen such strange and delicious food!" Yan heard some regrets after listening. And just then, Galen and they all appeared at the door, and they were stunned when they watched Lena and their big belly in the room! "Oh! Let''s go! What the **** is going on in this picture? Brother Goku, are you too fierce? Just one night, they have been full of your belly? How much do you have to give them injections? ? "Dad opened his mouth wide, and the words spoken were so evil. "555 my goddess, you just leave me like this" Zhao Xin cried and shed, okay, it was actually a pretense. "This is the great god! I am too late!" Jia Wen shook his head and sighed. "My uncle and you!" Lena was leaping like lightning, and she took off her shoes and smashed into Jia Wen''s face: "We are just eating and bracing! Dare to talk nonsense, tear your mouths!" "I''ll just say! How could it be a tummy in one night! It turned out to be too much food!" Galen suddenly realized. "Get off! A group of dirty-minded guys, this is a girl''s dormitory! Are you running to find pumping?" The angry Lena and other women, each took off their shoes and smashed Galen out of them. The energy contained in these foods is extremely rich, so the digestion and absorption are also very fast. With such a movement of Lena, the raised belly has disappeared. It was enough to see them all rested, and Sun Wukong also said the right thing: "I''m going to the Freudrod system soon, you are" Sun Wukong''s words have not been finished yet, Lena and they have stated in unison: "Of course it is with you, we will go wherever you go!" Well, these girls have just learned their lessons, and have been hungry for so long, they have learned to be good! In the future, I will still be happy with Sun Wukong''s long-term meal ticket. "Emotions, how do I feel that you are running to my food?" Sun Wukong was extremely speechless: "Did I not have those foods that are attractive?" "Oh! Don''t care about those details! In fact, we all love you!" Catelyn patted Sun Wukong on the shoulder and smiled. "How do I feel like I''m being fooled?" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, and looked at Angel Yan, who looked aside, "Go and call Dukao them" Yan looked over at Kyle, and when Kyle nodded, he walked out of the door. "It seems your angel is quite loyal to you!" Sun Wukong said to Kyle. auzw.com "Of course, they are all my most loyal super soldiers! But not as dirty and cunning as humans!" Kyle said flatly. "I didn''t mess with you! Why scold me?" A Tan stared at Kyle immediately. "It doesn''t seem to matter to you? Little fox" Kyle stared at A fox lightly. "Ah? Right! I don''t seem to be a human anymore." A Tanuki rubbed her head like Dawu. "Even if she isn''t, are we always? Don''t forget your current identity, but our captive! Don''t drag so!" Catelyn hummed softly. "" Kyle''s skin was obviously torn, and Kaitlyn''s words were in her pain, but Lord Angel Angel instantly restored grace and nobility: "Isn''t it? Do you dare to say that humans are not dirty and cunning?" "You may be right, but you can''t kill the whole boat with one shot? At least we are not!" Fiona said very seriously. "Huh? Okay, maybe you''re right." Kyle nodded lightly, saying such a sentence, and then disappeared, apologizing, that was impossible. Just when the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, Dukao showed up with Stray Ritz and Galen and others. "Master Goku, I heard you are looking for me? Anything? Please tell me." In the face of Sun Wukong, Dukao showed great respect. Nonsense, this great **** can''t mess with them. "No need to be so polite, you are Carter''s father anyway, sit down!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly. "Then I''m welcome!" Duccao sat down and glanced at Caterina beside her, not to mention how sweet it was, but it''s better to have a girl! This face is full. See, the old monster of Rez only had standing. Sun Wukong''s behavior obviously made Katerina''s heart sweet, and her favorability increased a lot. "I''m calling you this time, but I just want to tell you, I will take Carter to take a trip to the Freudrode Galaxy" "Frederald Galaxy? Is anything happening there?" Dukao''s expression immediately became serious. "It''s nothing, it''s just that Moganna sent some demons to kill and kill evil there. I just solved it by the way." "That''s the case. If you go in person, we won''t have much to worry about." "That''s it!" Sun Wukong said, with a thought, with Lena they disappeared in an instant "Uh, this is gone?" Dukao was obviously stingy, and was a little bit under-reacted to Sun Wukong''s personality. Then he reluctantly shook his head again: "Why did you take Suona and Gana away too? Where can I find such excellent assistants?" "Forget it! Both Kyle and Moganna have been cleaned up by Lord Goku. There shouldn''t be any danger to the earth for the time being. Even if there is, we don''t have Galen them," Ranger Ritz comforted. "Ah! We only have Galen and their super soldiers now. Lena''s visual inspection has nothing to do with us." Dukao looked helpless. "Don''t be content, just go on like this, Master Goku is going to be your son-in-law properly, so you are secretly happy! With such a great goddess, what are we worried about the safety of the earth? Go, drink go with!" "Hey, I suddenly felt abandoned." Galen and other basic friends watched Sun Wukong''s disappearance and expressed sadness. ps: Today is Valentine''s Day, so what, you go out to play, you know, there may be a change at night, see clearly, yes, maybe, who called today is Valentine''s Day! Do nt blame me, hey, but rest assured, it will continue to erupt tomorrow, and the minimum is four more .. v13 Chapter 79： Freelzold Galaxy Somewhere in the unknown forest, the silly crocodile Rexton held the axe in both hands, stared blankly at the sky, grabbed his head, and looked stupid: "I went out for a turn and waited for my return Why is the boss gone? This is the end of my chance to play? So is it all right for me? Or go home and continue to fight with my ugly brother Talking, the silly crocodile went into the jungle Freudro, in more detail, is the Freretrod Galaxy, which is the Cold Weapon Age. Because of the existence of demons such as Atox and Nightmare, this place has become a horrible battlefield! Every day, I do nt know how many soldiers died And dozens of warriors fallen in the pool of blood, one always climbed out of the pool of blood because of the genetic virus and turned into a demon. Because of this, the demon army is also growing stronger in the **** killing. And our story is not about the Freudeau civilization in the original work, Tysnaef of the Northern Overlord, but another overlord that is as famous as him: Queen Aich! In this world, she is called Anixid. Because the gods who came to this world, the unruly ones will only care for the beautiful girl! Outside the city, countless Heide warriors are fighting fiercely with demons! If it is a fierce battle, it should be precisely a massacre, a one-sided massacre! Countless corpses and blood have long reddened the battlefield, and the thick **** breath speaks of the cruelty of war! Then among the numerous corpses, a Heide warrior with a long lost life climbed up again, became a demon, and joined the demon clan At one of the altars in the city, a beautiful woman was praying prayerfully: "Goddess, noble heaven guardian, evil punisher, sacred Caesar, king of gods, great judgment angel , Storm God of War, Thunder God of War, Fiery Warrior I, the humble believer of the Fraser Ice Kingdom, the beloved of the clan, the prince of the ground, and Anixid pray to you again " "The devil came to earth, slaughtering souls, and people call it the ancient sword devil Ato. I do nt even know if our belief is too cruel. That devil is the devil in our myth, but he slaughtered other countries. We s country" "Now the earth is full of scars, **** killings everywhere. Devil''s children and grandchildren are unscrupulous, living creatures are covered with charcoal, the world has fallen into panic of destruction, the sacred Kaisha, the king of gods, we ask for your help, for your guidance, How do you spend the night, **** day and night? How do you face this irresistible fear? " "It''s very simple, dedicate everything to me, and I will guide you to victory and end this boundless killing. Killing" A magical and slightly evil voice suddenly emerged from the idol of the altar Enixid, who had just prayed, widened her eyes and became extremely excited: "Holy Kaisha, the king of gods, have you heard the prayers of your most faithful believers? No, the gods that our people believe in, It''s an angel, it''s a goddess, and this voice " "Huh! Are you questioning what God said?" A sudden humming noise came from the idol, shocking Anixid''s heart. "Sorry, the great deities, although the humble people believe in the great judgment angels, I do nt know which deity you are, but as long as you can save my people, save the world, regardless of mind and body, I am willing to dedicate myself to You "Ani Heide was directly scared to the ground by this cold hum, and was very humble and hurriedly responded. auzw.com "Oh! Enlightenment is good! For others, I am willing to give everything! Good! Go, go back and wash. In vain, here I will preach your divine power and let you You have the power to save your home! Oops! Carter, why are you hitting me? " The original charismatic words were suddenly broken by the unscrupulous Ouch. With a pious look, Ani Heide was apparently froze in place, staring blankly at the idol in front of her, wondering what to do? "It''s almost there, don''t talk too much! Let people wash it. Come to you in vain, when you don''t exist?" "That''s it! As a god, you misappropriate power" "Master Goku, who Meng Meng knows, is not like this! 555 must be the posture I got up today. The trend is wrong" As the voice fell, under the angel statue, several figures suddenly appeared, not who like Sun Wukong and others? "Ah, hey, don''t pinch it! In front of mortals, pay attention to the image, do you understand the image?" Sun Wukong received the delicate hand massage of women such as Lena and looked at Ai Heide, a stunned face, said lightly: You see, it scares people. " "What is scary? If you are scared, you scared the others, and you flickered." Lena looked at Sun Wukong with contempt. "Just make a joke, don''t take it seriously! I am not alive!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Huh! Ever since I saw your martial arts! I don''t believe your joke anymore," Caterina said earnestly. "You can''t understand me so quickly!" "Then you are sacred Kesha? Are you Thunder Angel Yan?" At this moment, Anixid finally returned to God, looking at several angels such as Kyle, and looked at the angel statue aside His eyes widened in shock in an instant. "Well, mortal, it''s a bit of a vision to know me and wait!" Kyle stared at Anixid with a dull look, called a noble and indifferent, and exalted himself as a god, expressing the most vividly, saying that the white point is , Full b point! "Really you? Really you? Have you saved! Have you saved!" Ai Nixide was immediately excited. Jiao was shaking. "My people have been saved, this world has been saved! It turned out that the angels really God really exists! I have always believed in you and will not abandon us loyal and humble believers. " Speaking, Enixid lowered her proud head humblely: "Humble believer, Enixid, ask the great and holy Kaiser to save the world and save my people" "Hey, hey, you seem to be asking for the wrong person? Here, Goku is the biggest! What did you ask her to do? Sure enough, I still have to wash you first. Let me talk about it for nothing." A Tan looked up and down on Eni Heide, full of picks. Funny He grinned. "Don''t always wash it. Will it be free? It''s a loss of identity!" Fiona said helplessly. "You, are you?" Enixid looked at Sun Wukong very humbly and puzzled: "Stop being foolish, I wonder if you are that great god?" ps: I went out to play on Valentine s Day, I did nt have time to go home, I played, hehe, so I broke off yesterday, and I owe two more! The eruption that has been said is only after I go home. Expect to be home tomorrow .. v13 Chapter 80： Icy the Archer PS: A picture with Aich. "Huh! It''s rude! Is it for you, Master Goku, to ask?" Yan looked at Ani Heide and hummed unceremoniously. "I''m so sorry! It''s rude!" Anixid immediately lowered her proud head, and she was not proud in front of the **** she believed in. "Don''t be so serious" Sun Wukong reached out and pulled Yan aside: "My name is Sun Wukong" Sun Wukong''s self-introduction was not finished yet, but was suddenly interrupted by a panic rushed in maid: "No, Her Majesty, the demon army will soon break through the city gate, please Her Majesty quickly withdraw "The maid hadn''t spoken yet, and looked at Ani Heide who was respectfully kneeling on the ground. "Presumptuous! In the presence of the gods, don''t be so rude, and don''t immediately kneel down to pay the gift!" Ai Nixide heard, while his face changed slightly, he sang loudly to the maid. The maid looked paler and paler when she heard it. When she slammed, she fell to her knees and couldn''t even speak, because she was really shocked by the wings behind Kyle. O angel of judgment! That is the **** they believe in. The Queen''s prayer really received the response of the judgment angel! Come to the Nether in person to save the world! "Don''t be so nervous. For the sake of being a pretty girl, I will forgive you!" Sun Wukong looked at the maid with great kindness. "I knew it would be this terrier," Caitlin shook her head silently. "Thank you for your generosity. Now our people are being killed and killed by the demons! The great king of gods, I beg you to save your humble believers! Save us in the depths of the water, and I am alive. De, the queen daughter of the humble ground of Fraser''s Ice and Snow Kingdom, is willing to dedicate everything to your service! " "Very well, you seem to have realized it! Then, I will give you the power to save your own home." Sun Wukong looked at Ai Nixide kneeling in front of her, and put one hand on her head, accompanied by The emergence of the divine light, an extremely cold force emerged from Enixid''s body, causing the ground on which she stood to condense into ice. The black hair color also becomes as white as snow! Along with Sun Wukong''s waving hand, Anixid emerged in the air, and a gorgeous suit was set on her body with a shining light! These changes made Lena''s eyes widened. "This and this" landed on the ground, Ani Heide was obviously stunned by his own changes, looked at himself inconceivably, some incredible, with awe and excitement, came to Sun Wukong again , Kneeling to the ground: "The humble Anixid, thank the kings of the gods for their gifts. I will live up to your expectations and rid the world of evil!" "From today on, you are no longer called Enixid, I give you the name: Ice Archer Aish! Go! Use the power I give you to save your people!" Sun Wukong watched Aish, A big wave of hands is really a showy. "Aixi obeys God''s will!" Aixi respectfully held his fist and led, Jiaoqu flashed and disappeared directly from the altar. "I''m going! Did you get a queen in your hands like this?" Lena looked at Sun Wukong, she poked her lips, expressing extreme unhappiness. "What is Huyou! She is my most faithful believer!" "Is it really good for you to say this in front of Queen Kyle? That''s a believer!" Kaitlyn looked at Sun Wukong, speechless. "What is it, even Kyle is mine!" Sun Wukong blushed and wasn''t panting. Kyle heard this, his skin was obviously shaking, and he was silent. auzw.com "Okay! You won!" Rena said they were helpless for Sun Wukong, who started the Kickbox mode. "Well! Let''s talk nonsense, there are quite a lot of demons outside, so please help!" Carter nodded solemnly, arming themselves and rushing out of the altar Sun Wukong and Kyle went out one after the other, leaving the maid''s powerless and slumped! This psychological quality is really only for passers-by. Lena and other women came to the wall and looked at the **** battlefield, all filled with anger and joined the battle! Obviously, such a group of demonic soldiers is not their enemy at all! Even wearing the equipment given by Sun Wukong, those guns and ammunition could not be beaten on them! The joining of the daughters, the demons changed from the original slaughterers to the slaughtered In particular, Queen Aich, holding an ice bow, blasted out an arrow condensed from ice, pierced a demon xiong, and frozen them into an ice sculpture! The corpse with a tribe on the ground completely ignited the anger of the queen. Now that she has strength, she will show no mercy! Cold, ruthless, noble! A demon was shot to the ground by her, but she did not waver when she saw her face. It seemed that she was born to be suitable for this battlefield. At this moment, Ai is completely different from the humbleness when facing Sun Wukong and others before! At this moment, she is really beautiful and fascinated with r! Because Madam Queen is angry! "It''s a bit of an exaggeration! What did Goku do to her? A queen of Didi, suddenly became so cruel?" Lena looked at Ashe who killed the Quartet, really surprised. "Who knows! We live and die, and our feelings are better than being touched by Goku! The policeman expressed dissatisfaction!" Kaitlyn expressed strong dissatisfaction. "I was also touched by Goku, and it became awesome!" A raccoon looked at Caitlin, grinning, and yelled at a demon not far away. Mei hooked her fingers, and the other person''s eyes turned into After the heart shape, the drool flowed, Ajuxian made a move, a magic ball condensed in the palm, and directly hit the devil''s body, then okay, there is no more then "Sao fox, don''t just arbitrarily discharge to the demon, be careful to go back to the black room to be tuned by Goku. Teach it," Kaitlyn said, and a shot of '''' blasted the three demons from the air. "Is there any way! This is how people fight!" A raccoon''s innocent face: "Otherwise, I''ll leave it here for you, I''ll go back to it. Enlightenment is ok" "Then you will continue to spit against these demons," Fiona slashed the two demons coming from the siege to the ground, said lightly. "During the battle, please don''t chat, thank you!" Rui Wen leaped forward, and the rune sword cut a demon directly from the air. "Damn! Where did these terrible women come from? Hurry! Tell this to Master Nightmare! We have met a master!" The emergence of women such as Lena obviously made the demons calm. ps: I do nt want to go home anymore! But today I''m finally home, tomorrow I will start to add chapters, and four will start! .. v13 Chapter 81： Real demon "What ?! The super soldiers of the earth have come to this planet?" After receiving reports from his men, Nightmare was astonished. Looking at the feedback from the battlefield, his face was horrified. Armed with his whole body, his breath was erratic, and he was much stronger than when he was on Earth. It seems that his strength has grown a lot here. But even so, after seeing their figures, they were still scared and frightened: "If they are here, then the terrible Sun Wukong must have come and searched quickly to see where exactly is called Sun Wukong! " "Yes!" The demon on the side responded in a deep voice, and the scene of the picture began to change, and finally fixed on Sun Wukong and Kyle standing on the wall. "Damn! Sure enough!" After seeing Sun Wukong''s figure, Nightmare yelled directly. When she saw Kyle, she looked even more gloomy: "Even Kyle''s **** is here? Lord Queen? What the **** is going on? Damn. " Nightmare immediately contacted Atox: "Atto, how is your situation? My situation is very bad! The Monkey King on the earth, I do nt know when I came to this planet and took those women. Suddenly appeared on the battlefield, killing us and defeating us. It seems that my plan is failing. " "Are you here so soon?" Atox frowned slightly, his body covered with cold murderous and **** breath: "Unsurprisingly! Don''t fight with them, try to hold them as far as possible, I''m doing it here It''s going very well. Soon, the entire northern continent is our territory. By then, hundreds of thousands and millions of demons will join forces. I don''t believe we haven''t worked with them! " Aktos'' eyes blinked with scarlet evil light, because Mogana''s capture made him give up the last trace of good thoughts and began ruthless killing. The sword in his hand sucked dozens of The blood of thousands of people has made him evolve into a real deity and a real demon that makes people tremble! People call him Sword Demon, Atox! In the League of Legends, the Dark Sword Demon Atox! "I see! I will do my best to hold them back and I won''t believe it. With my current demon army, I can''t keep a few of them!" Nightmare''s face was fierce, and bloodthirsty flashed in his eyes: , I want to let them see, we demons are not bullying! " At the end, Nightmare said solemnly again: "Ato, if I die unfortunately, please tell Her Majesty that I died for her! I don''t regret it!" "I will convey" Nightmare hung up the communication, looking at the screen in front of her, and ordered: "Come down and tell me that all the demon army stationed nearby will rush me to the battlefield. This time, we will have a big one." "Neil, you are an elite warrior who has been selected here with me from the earth. Now, I will give you a task to select five elite warriors and take these ten goddess armor-piercing bullets to the battlefield. See you on time. Stop me off those women! Even one! " "Are you going to fight with them? Hey, I like it!" The demon warrior named Neil was excited and laughed. He took the ten black bullets that nightmare gave him: "But ten Is it a little bit less? " "Not too much?" Nightmare was obviously angry. "This is a new bullet that was developed by the **** of Kansas who gave his own blood and blessed his own strength. The bullets are not suitable for production, but they can be stunned. There are only 10 of them. Do nt waste it for me! "God? So shit? Really fake?" Neal was clearly surprised. "It is said that, but it is impossible to kill the great **** of the level of Kyle! However, it is still possible to kill a few angels or something! And the other women on earth except the goddess of dawn, even others It''s not enough, they''re enough to drink a pot! " auzw.com "It''s a bit bad! That pretty girl paper was wiped out, it''s a pity to say" Neil muttered softly. "Shut up! If they don''t die, we will die! You choose it!" Nightmare almost roared, obviously angry. "I''m just kidding, seeing you excited" Neil grinned, seeing that Nightmare was going to explode again, flickered immediately, no more On the battlefield, women such as Lena are ruthlessly harvesting the lives of demons, but these demons are killing more and more, endless! Looking at the dense crowd that came in the distance, covering the dark shadows of the half-wall sky, Lena and her scalp were tingling for a while: "Oh my God! This amount is too terrible, right? There are tens of thousands of people! Kill! You''re going to kill yourself! " "Abominable! How many people they killed have such a huge army of demons!" Angel Yan was now full of anger in his eyes. "Our country, plus a small country nearby, has a population of millions, and now this city is almost about to be slaughtered. This is our last city with less than 100,000 people." Aich looked in pain, his voice implied With endless cold and killing intention. "Oh my god, haven''t they slaughtered millions of people?" Rao exclaimed Gana''s calmness, but also a shocked and silent voice: "In other words, these tens of thousands of troops are just the tip of the iceberg ?!" " "Demon! Damn demon! You all deserve to die!" Rui Wen was immediately furious, like a lioness with the same hair, holding a large rune sword in his hand, exhaling hundreds of feet of terrible sword gas, forward, angry Cut it down! It''s like a ray of sky falling from the edge of the sky, as if dividing the sky in half! With the roar and screams, Jian Guang drowned countless demons! The blood spilt the earth, and the stump of his limbs fell from the air. Rui Wen''s sword actually killed hundreds of demons! And she was panting slightly, holding her sword on one knee! Obviously, issuing such a powerful sword is also her limit! "The kill is millions, but it s really a life-threatening! This is the terrible thing of Morgana. This is how she spread fear and evil, invaded every world, and became her own fallen kingdom! Now, Do you still plan to use her as used? "Kyle looked indifferently at the battlefield in front of him, with a slight glance at Sun Wukong beside him. "Isn''t that great?" Sun Wukong smiled indifferently. "She''s just creating the world she likes!" "This is not what a **** should say!" "Hehe? Heaven and earth are indifferent and all things are ruminant dogs. In the eyes of the true God, they will not have compassion on the world! So, in my eyes, Kyle, you are not God!" .. v13 Chapter 82： war "Hum, Dukao also questioned me before. It seems that he learned from your mouth, but I am the king of the gods, holy Keisha, do you say I am not a god? What a joke!" Kyle heard Sun Wukong''s words Obviously very angry, this is like other people say you are not human, can you please? "Every world has his myths and legends. Therefore, the gods in each world are not the same, and the meaning is different. You are just a **** in this world, but that''s all. I don''t know how much I live. For thousands of years, you are still just a frog at the bottom of the well! " "Huh! It''s worthless if you tell me nothing. You let me see what the real God is!" Kyle was obviously angry and scorned by Sun Wukong, but unfortunately he couldn''t fight it. "Resurrecting others, will you?" Sun Wukong asked instead. "Willn''t you?" "Not even the resurrection technique, are you embarrassed to say that you are a god?" Sun Wukong once again politely despised. "Will you? Show one for me!" Kyle was obviously angered by Sun Wukong, and co-authoring her as a king of gods was worthless in the eyes of Sun Wukong. ˿ Ů Ah. "Will you make people?" Sun Wukong asked again. "No" Kyle frowned, expressing discomfort. "This you will go, go to a room with no one, let''s take a closer look!" Sun Wukong looked at Kyle with a grin. "You!" Rao is Kyle''s temper, no matter how good, he was finally angered by Sun Wukong! Having said so much, co-authoring this article is just a tune. Play yourself! The light in his hand flashed, and an angel sword exuding horrible power flashed into his hand. Kier, who was intolerable, did not hesitate to cut Sun Wukong in the past! However, Sun Wukong was motionless, only pinching with two fingers: "Don''t be so impulsive, just make a joke and activate the atmosphere!" Sun Wukong''s words were very indifferent, but Kyle''s heart was not calm. His angry shot was caught by him with two fingers? And his power was completely absorbed by him without emitting any trace! What a joke, she is also the king of the gods, holy Kaisha, but in front of Sun Wukong, she is so unbearable like a child? Proud, like Kyle, was really hit by Sun Wukong, and began to doubt himself: "Is it really like he said, I am not God?" Sun Wukong looked at Kyle, and an inexplicable smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He hit Kyle so much, and he wanted such an effect. Otherwise, how could he attract the attention of others, and how can she keep her side by herself? During the period of Sun Wu''s air conditioning and play Kyle, the tens of thousands of demon army have already flew to the battlefield. Although their personal strength is not good, the number advantage really makes people shocked! Aren''t you able to kill? Come and kill it! Kill until your hands are soft! At this moment, the demons'' hearts are like that, because they are not afraid of death, they are not afraid of death because they know that they will not die! Can''t die, how could you be afraid of death? That''s why they have such courage. It is the army that is not afraid of death that is the most terrifying! "For the Queen! Kill!" With the lead of a demon issuing an order, tens of thousands of demonic forces transited like locusts and attacked Lena from the sky! auzw.com Think about it, the tens of thousands of demonic troops slammed the ground like a sky, how shocking that scene is! "I''m going! On the single, these demon dishes can''t work. This group is really scary!" Kaitlyn exclaimed, raised her weapon, and bombarded it! The terrible beam cannonball exploded directly in the demon group! The horrible Yu Wei shot down dozens of demons from the air, but for tens of thousands of demonic forces, it was nothing more than a cow and a tickle! Catalina jumped up into the sky, her body spun quickly, and a storm tornado was formed. Numerous flying knives shot out from the storm, shooting down a demon from the air. And Gana swung the staff in one hand, thunder clouds rolled, and terrible storms surged, forming a tornado storm that swept the sky. In a wave of the staff, the tornado storm swept directly towards the demon army! In an instant, countless demons were caught in the tornado, wounded and disabled. "This big move really blows up! This goddess can''t fall behind!" Lena said, and as she got higher up in the air, the big sword was raised high in her hand, and she screamed in a very high-profile attitude: Scum, accept the judgment of my goddess! " With the voice falling, the ancient sword in his hand exudes a dazzling golden mang, and above the sky, a huge golden light ball burning with flames falls down! That scene is like an extinct fireball. What a horror! "Lena! Would you like to destroy us together?" Carter''s dissatisfied Jiao sighed, put away the big move, and they broke up with Wei En But it was just a moment, that scorching flame ball had already been bombed into the army of demons! The terrible explosion shone with the strong sun light, which spurred people to keep their eyes open! Countless demons are shrouded in it, and as the ground cracks and disintegrates, they also lose their cheap lives. The "very powerful" soldiers and people in the city were stunned by this gorgeous scene, and then fell down on their knees to show their respect for God! "Did you see it! Scum! This is the end to God! I advise you to surrender! Otherwise, you will cry your father and cry!" One shot killed thousands of demons, and Lena held up her big sword, which was exaggerated. Laughing proudly. "This idiot is starting to wonder again" Carter looked at Lena, disdainfully and stopped looking at her. "It''s amazing! It''s amazing! Unfortunately, I don''t have such a big move." Rui Wen looked at Lena with a look of excitement, very adored. "Stop! Stop playing! We fly into the air and kill them with energy bombs!" The demon leader who took the lead was also inspired by Lena''s bombing and ordered tens of thousands of demons to leap high , And then the black light ball in his hand fell like a raindrop! Although the power of the dense dark light ball is not good, the overwhelming amount is extremely scary! Like small bombs, Lena can only defend for a while! "Gana, send us to heaven!" Carter shouted at Gana. "Okay!" Gana nodded, just wanting to move. Suddenly a ڡ, a bullet burst into the air, but in an instant, it passed through Gana s temple. PS: I stopped for a while in the morning. This chapter is a bit late. Today there are four changes. This is the second change. There are two changes in the back. .. v13 Chapter 83： look forward to "Gana!" Sudden changes, stunned Lena and all of them, exclaimed! "Everyone be careful, there is a sniper on the other side!" Kaitlyn immediately issued a warning, watching vigilantly for four weeks. Carter''s cold gleaming intention flashed in his eyes, looking around, looking for a blocking target. "Oona, hurry! Help!" Fiona shouted to Oona very anxiously. "I''ll be there soon!" Suona ran towards Gana in the first moment, but suddenly there was a ''touch'' sound, and a bullet hit Suona''s heart! The huge one on the left was instantly shaken by a strong shocking debut! And Suona fell to the ground under that force! "Yuna!" Lena they were shocked again. "Where?" Carter looked at a boulder in the distance in an instant, killing in his eyes, plunging into the space "Grass! The laborer called you a headshot, why did you hit her xiong?" The devil hiding behind the boulder heard the roar of Captain Neal after hearing the ears, and he smiled embarrassedly: "I''m sorry somehow I was attracted to the next time I would rely on it! " Before this demon had finished speaking, I saw Caterina flashing in front of him, and had no time to exclaim. She was cut by throat with Carter''s knife, and the short knife in the left hand was stabbed from his forehead again. Into Such a ferocious approach is enough to show the anger in Carter''s heart! "Damn! Ah was killed! Everyone be careful, the woman who killed Ah Da has the ability to jump in space. Don''t expose your coordinates! See what the machine is doing." "It''s okay, this dress is really amazing that Goku gave me defense, even though it wasn''t penetrated." Suona sat up from the ground and touched her intact heart, relieved, and anxious again Run towards Ghana! "She was okay when she was hit by a piercing armor-piercing bullet?" She was obviously surprised to see all the demon Neil secretly. There are a total of five demons blocking in secret, each with two bullets! And the demon killed by Carter has already finished two, and it can be considered as fulfilling his mission. "Is that woman a godless body?" These demons are in different positions, and they are naturally used for technology communication. "Fart! Didn''t you see that his clothes were intact! Is that clothes'' amazing defense?" "How is it possible! Just a piece of rag, wrapped with a pair of Xiong Department, is there such a strong defense ability? But seriously, that woman is really beautiful, more beautiful than Her Majesty the Queen" A devil looked at Suona The whole body. Sensitive dew. Ditch equipment, obviously a little excited. "Fuck! You know a basket! Her Majesty is the most beautiful goddess in my mind!" "Do nt stop talking nonsense. If the coordinates are exposed, they will be killed by others, and the labor and capital will not be able to spare you. Now give me quietness and act as soon as possible. Do nt hit the clothing or armored positions when blocking." auzw.com In such a short time, Suona had come to Gana''s side, her hands were placed on her pierced temple, and with the soft light shining, she began to repair her terrible wound. Just a moment, Suona became anxious: "No, her head was almost penetrated, and the speed of repair was obviously not enough to keep up with the loss of life. In this way, Gana will die!" Sun Wukong on the wall looked at him: "Goku, hurry up! Save Gana! I know you can!" Sun Wukong heard the words, his body flashed, and appeared in front of Suona: "The gods wore armor-piercing bullets with a little real energy. It seems that these guys are well prepared" "What real energy! You can hurry to save Gana! The speed of her loss of life is too fast, if you slow down, you are really dead!" Suona looked at Sun Wukong, anxiously urging. "Don''t worry, I''m here, I can''t die!" Sun Wukong said, and gently touched Gana''s temple with one hand, and the wound disappeared instantly, even the original blood that was shocking was gone. "Haw thought it was dead this time, and scared me!" Gana immediately stood up with nothing and looked at Sun Wukong, grateful: "Thank you very much, the method of the Great God is different." "If you are really grateful, let''s make a promise!" Sun Wukong grinned. "You still have to let Lena do it before you say it!" Gana gave Sun Wukong an expressionless expression, thought for a while, and said, "Give me a helmet. It doesn''t feel good to be shot by a headshot." "Do you know why I didn''t come to save you from the beginning? It''s because of this battle, but my test for you, if there is no danger, what is the test? If you don''t want to be headshot again, give me a little more serious, in Before you get hit, just avoid it. This is a test of your awareness of crisis and your nerve reflex. " "You said so easily" "You already have this ability, but you haven''t adapted yourself well and have said it seriously. At first I thought you could hide from it. How could you know that you would be blown out in a single shot and have no strength to fully exert it!" Sun Wukong looked at Gana and shook his head. Ghana was immediately said to be red: "There will never be another time" "Forget it! This war is over! There is no need to fight on. I will train you well when you have time. These little magpies will not greatly improve your strength!" Sun Wukong said Kyle looked towards the wall, "Don''t you say that you want to see the true power of God? So optimistic!" "Huh? Is Goku going to shoot?" Caitlin''s eyes brightened with excitement. "I''m looking forward to it! We haven''t really seen what Goku did!" Fiona was also looking forward with anticipation. "Is this preparing for an invincible wave to blast them all?" Lena laughed. As soon as Sun Wukong was about to take a shot, Lena and all the women retreated and looked back at him with anticipation. They all held extremely curious about Sun Wukong. At the same time, the demons were about to take a shot when they heard that Sun Wukong was scared, and they almost turned around, because Sun Wukong had cleared the terrible existence of his Majesty and Kyle simply! And none of the demons that were killed could be resurrected, and they really died! The name of Monkey King is synonymous with terror for them. "Then I''m here to see!" Kyle looked at Sun Wukong, apparently showing interest. She and Mo Ganna were both defeated by Hui Yeji, and she was also very curious about Sun Wukong. Even the characters such as Hui Yeji were packed up, what terrible ability did Sun Wukong have? ps: This is the third change, and there is one more later. .. v13 Chapter 84： This is god "This Nima is a bit wrong! Generally speaking, are nt the soldiers playing against the soldiers? The bosses only came out last! What do you mean when you suddenly shot and want to explode, what do we mean? This Wu Gong is completely uneasy to play cards ! " When Neil saw that Sun Wukong was about to take a shot, it was really frightening, because they had learned the news that the demons killed by Sun Wukong could not be resurrected. Such a terrible boss was their most feared existence. "Master Nightmare! That Sun Wukong is about to make a shot, do we still need to fight?" Neil immediately reported the situation here nervously. "What? Sun Wukong is going to take a shot? Isn''t he the supreme ruler? How could he take a shot? This is unreasonable!" Nightmare was obviously surprised. In their opinion, the ultimate ruler is unlikely to take a shot. Alas, because that''s a great deal. It''s like it''s impossible for Moganna to personally kill ordinary civilians! People do not have such an undervalued thing if they have people. That kind of thing, of course, is left to the hands to do it, this can reflect the majesty and dignity of the superior! "But that''s the truth! Listening to them, it seems like Kyle is preparing to see what a true God is!" "Then you''re rubbing your fart! Hurry up!" Nightmare roared out of anger, tens of thousands of troops, but can''t afford to lose it, because death in the hands of Sun Wukong, it means that the demons will not be resurrected. "Understand! Retreat!" Neal gave the order to retreat without hesitation after receiving Nightmare''s order. Regarding Sun Wukong''s horror, in the demon army, those newborn demons obviously heard about it, so when they heard the command to retreat, they said nothing and turned and ran. Gorgeous when you come, even more shock when you go! "They retreated" Looking at the dark army, the demon army that died in the air, Carter was obviously speechless! "Rely on! It''s too boring! As soon as Goku was about to make a shot, he ran away without restraint? Didn''t he be afraid to die?" Lena looked at the fleeing demons with contempt. "This name is all gone, this is a deterrent, it''s so good, it''s worthy of being the Super King!" Rui Wen looked at Sun Wukong, his worshiping eyes stared at the stars. Sun Wukong looked at the army of demons who ran away like the same black whirlwind, but he still didn''t look well, and said lightly: "The words have been exported, how can you let you escape!" As soon as the words came down, I saw the tens of thousands of demonic army suddenly screaming in fear, and the body disappeared a little bit, but in three seconds, the smoke disappeared! "A word breaks life and death ?! Erasing tens of thousands of souls! This is the power of God?" Kyle was clearly surprised by the scene in front of him. Anyway, also known as God, she still has a little vision. "What is this ability ?! Scared the baby!" Lena stared blankly at the sky that suddenly became bright, with a look of horror. There were originally tens of thousands of fleeing demon, but they were strange in theirs. A little before my eyes disappeared, and the scene was like someone holding a wiper and wiping them out of the world directly! "Is this the power of the law?" Keljau flickered to Sun Wukong''s side and looked at him with a shocked expression, full of shock. In her cognition, she knows how to use the power of laws, and only the principal of time god. Legend has it that he often uses the power of time and space to shuttle through the world planes! Therefore, people call him the ancient god! auzw.com Of course, the so-called shuttle between time and God is just the world plane of this world. The crossing with Sun Wukong is not a dimension at all! This world is a bit more complicated than other worlds, because there are multiple plane worlds in this world! Therefore, Sun Wukong said before that the power of Hui Yeye can''t defeat the masters of this world! Although this super-god world is very unreliable, it can also be regarded as a relatively advanced plane. "You''re a bit insightful!" Sun Wukong looked at Kyle and smiled, "Only by mastering the basic rules can he be called barely God, then, do you master the rules?" "No" Kyle shook his head. "That''s why I said, in my eyes, you are not God! And the principal Kiran in your mouth is barely a god," Sun Wukong said lightly. "" Kyle was silent and didn''t know how to answer. She was always called the King of the gods, Holy Kaisa, but suddenly was told that you are not a god, and you have really overthrown her pride and philosophy, the former glory. I saw it now, but it turned into a joke. "Don''t be so lost!" Sun Wukong looked at Kyle and smiled, "I want to be a real god, I can teach you!" "Really?" Kyle''s original expression suddenly became glorious, and he was obviously a little excited when he saw Sun Wukong. "Of course, stay by my side in the future, I promise you to be a truly supreme god!" "Although I know that you guys have some bad intentions, but I don''t want to lose to the **** of Moganna, just stay there, I have nothing to do anyway." Kyle nodded for a while. "Ding Dong! Congratulations on your success in conquering Kyle. Countless angel girls have already belonged to you." Keke, the above is purely Sun Wukong''s own brain supplement, everyone can ignore it. Just when Sun Wukong secretly succeeded Kyle, Ai Xi came to Sun Wukong, kneeling on his knees, with great respect: "Dear Lord Lord, your humble believer, Ai, asks you to be rescued. My people who have been mutilated by demons! I know that you, the omnipotent, must have a way to save them. " The reason why Ai called Sun Wukong as the Lord of God was because she had decided to serve around Sun Wukong! Because she had taken Sun Wukong''s jokes seriously. Because she dare not take Sun Wukong''s joke as a joke. Sun Wukong looked at Ai in front of him, and apparently froze. He naturally saw the firmness in Ai''s heart at a glance. It is impossible for Ashy to contradict the **** he believes in! On the contrary, I feel that it is an honor to serve Sun Wukong. "Well, it''s really a joke girl that can''t be joked! Forget it, since it''s all like this, is there any reason for rejection, your plea, I agreed!" "Hey, hey, Goku, wouldn''t you really be able to resurrect those who died?" Lena was obviously startled. Even Kyle looked at Sun Wukong curiously, waiting for his next move! Know how to return from death to life, which is really something that only God can do! PS: This is the fourth more. .. v13 Chapter 85： In the eyes of God ... Sun Wukong no longer answered, the **** light appeared in his hand, turned into a ball of light and leaped into the sky, then the **** light shone into the world, and turned into a rain of light shining on the earth! Those soldiers and civilians who have not been infected with demons for a long time have been wounded by the light of God, and even the rotten corpses have been restored intact, and their vitality and vitality have been restored. However, for a moment, the original dead people Standing up from the icy ground Miracles are happening right now. Those who died are really resurrected! They were all shocked and widened their eyes, looking at everything in front of them in disbelief! Resurrection, this is the power of God! The soldiers and civilians in the city who witnessed this miracle scene, when they saw Ai Xi kneeling, they all bowed down to Sun Wukong And those who have just been resurrected, seeing those kneeling and respectful shouts, they have gradually returned to God, watching Sun Wukong, especially Kyle them, angels! Finally realized what they were, followed by kneeling down, thank God for the grace! "Based on intelligence analysis, more than 2.3 million people have been resurrected at the same time," Yan Man reported to Kyle beside him with shock and excitement. At the same time, the extremely worshipped Sun Wukong looked at the past, and his heart was surging and difficult to calm down! At this moment, Sun Wukong let them see what the true power of God is! Wave your hand and resurrect a million people! What a means! For a time, each angel''s gaze toward Sun Wukong was full of worship! "Don''t you say that the true God will not have mercy on the world? Why do you have to resurrect them? Just because of her request?" Kyle stared at Sun Wukong and pointed at Aish lightly. "That''s only relative to most gods, but there are always a few exceptions. For example, my other wife is a very kind goddess! It''s the exact opposite of Hui Yeji!" Sun Wukong looked at Kyle, saying. "Hey! How many wives do you have? How about another one? You should report the number!" Lena was obviously shocked by the information that Sun Wukong had unintentionally revealed. . "Do you count?" Sun Wukong looked at Lena and said. "No! This goddess is not considered to be a small three, a small four, and not to do it!" Lena tilted her head, and was very proud of her way, it was full of jealousy. "People don''t mind! Goku, even if it''s Xiao Qi, Xiao Ba, they are willing to!" A **** blinked with charm. Confused eyes, straight toward Sun Wukong. "Don''t open up the subject for me!" Keisha looked at Lena and the queen, and looked at Sun Wukong: "What is the definition of God?" "There is no definition, God is divided into many types, and the gods of each world are different, so you don''t need to pay attention to it! You can do it yourself! As for the true God I am talking about, only the Lord of the Realms ! " "And only the Lord of One Realm can be called the true God, because they have mastered everything! So in the eyes of the true God, all things are equal, because one grass and one tree, one man and one beast, everything in the world It s all created by God. That s why he said that God would not have compassion on the world, because in the eyes of the true God, man is the same as plants! There is no difference! "That''s why we say that all things are ants, and the world is grass! Is that what it means?" Kassade frowned slightly. "That''s right!" "Then we all have a grass in your eyes?" Caitlin looked at Sun Wukong a little unhappyly, and she pouted. auzw.com "How is that possible! I am different from other gods, I have love!" Sun Wukong looked at Carter and smiled. They made Carter all embarrassed and rolled their eyes at Sun Wukong. Although some do nt quite understand what Sun Wukong is saying, as long as Wukong is still the original Wukong, it does nt matter to them. "Well, the topic is a bit far away, let''s not talk about it," Sun Wukong said, looking at Kyle: "Kyle, you live in an area called the Angel Nebula, right? I''m curious, you angels, Can''t all be beautiful girls? " "Almost," Kyle nodded, silent for a while, and said, "You can just call me Kaisha." After that, leaning on Erlang''s legs, the old **** was not talking. This made Yan and several other angel girls seem surprised, because for the first time in their memory, Kyle asked others to call her by her first name. This also shows that Kesha has agreed with Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong was also very polite, and said directly: "Okay, Kaisha! If you are free, take me to the Angel Nebula to play!" "Yes!" Keisha simply nodded. The next time is to clean up the battlefield, repairing the city walls, but this is nothing to do with Sun Wukong. Dark Nebula, Death Song College. Kansas stood solemnly in front of a high platform with a look of seriousness like never before: "Stop speech and death, wave a hand to resurrect a million people, this Sun Wukong, really explodes! You are so scary, really good Is it that I am a little scared and want to realize the era of the void? It seems a bit difficult. It seems that I have to recruit some powerful partners to form a team. " It''s been a day since the demon army repelled! Early in the morning, Queen Ashe was kneeling anxiously before Sun Wukong and begging: "Master Goku, the crisis in our country has been lifted, and I beg you to return to God and save the kingdom of the north. The people there are also Is suffering from the devil''s slaughter, and is about to suffer the annihilation of the country! Millions of people have been turned into demons, and the disaster there is more serious than ours! "As for the name, it was Sun Wukong who asked her to call it this way, God What a terrible thing. "North! The ruler over there is the guy named Taisnaif!" Sun Wukong said faintly, looking at Ai. "Yes, we have been fighting for our respective beliefs. We have fought several times, and we have won or lost. Our tribe believes in the **** of judgment, and they believe in the **** of time!" Ai Xiong said humbly. "God of time, is it the principal of time?" Weien asked curiously. "It''s the old man. It seems that the northern kingdom has something to do with your Super Theological Seminary. How about it? Are you going to help?" Kesha looked at Sun Wukong and asked. "It is necessary! As long as someone needs help, we will definitely give it to you! A righteous partner needs no reason!" Rui Wen answered with enthusiasm before Sun Wukong spoke. "Since you said so, let s go and see! As soon as the matter here is resolved, I''d better go look elsewhere" Sun Wukong nodded and looked at Ai: "Come with us ! " ps: My mother had a minor operation and was hospitalized. I was taking care of her, so I did nt have much time for the code. Sorry, I will make up in two days. .. v13 Chapter 86： Atox "That''s exactly what I want, Master Goku!" Ai Xi replied condescendingly. "Yan, go with Goku! Don''t lose the face of our judgment angel" Keisha said queen Fan facing the angel Yan next to him and said lightly: "Blazing heart has reached the earth from the dark nebula, I told her to look at the conspirator in Kansas. She had neglected her asshole, but she became unscrupulous. " "Yes" Yan nodded respectfully, looking at Keisha, but stopped talking. "Relax, you won''t take what she does, but a little bit of punishment is still needed," Kesha seemed to see through Yan''s mind and said lightly. Yan Wei nodded, stepped back, and stood still behind Kesha again. "Aren''t you following along?" Sun Wukong looked at Kesha. "As the supreme ruler, if I have to go out on this trivial matter, what do I want this group of men to do? Do nt worry about it, let them deal with it! As a king, you should learn King''s cultivation! " "I''m not as big as you. I learnt what Wang''s cultivation is and let everything go on. Do you not become bored? You should continue to be your queen! Your suit is not suitable for me." "Really? It seems you are not used to it yet" Kesha glanced at Sun Wukong and stopped talking. Lonely, she is already used to it. "Habit? I don''t want to get used to loneliness. Loneliness! That''s not suitable for me," Sun Wukong said, and waved at Kesha: "Go!" With a thought, a shield of light directly wrapped around Lena and other women. Go out together "Why don''t you move instantly this time? Isn''t that faster? That''s it! It''s here!" Lena looked at the rapidly retreating scene, Sun Wukong asked curiously. "I just want to see how much the planet has been destroyed." Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Carter and they all looked down at the ground Along the way, they saw scorched earth that had been destroyed and destroyed, and two or three bodies were seen from time to time. When they arrived in a city, the scene was even more scary! The original bustling city has already been burned out by the fire. Numerous corpses lie on the ground and infect a piece of land with a scarlet color! That scene, like Shura Hell! "This Atox seems to be completely violent!" Sun Wukong looked at the miserable picture below, and said lightly: "The power of love is really great! But the same, it is also quite terrible! It can make One becomes a real demon " Carter looked at the tragic scene along the way, their hearts were already full of anger, and they had reached a situation where they could not wait to kill all the senses of the devil. "Damn! These demons are simply too inhuman! You must kill them all!" At this moment, Rui Wen had already blasted her lungs, and her sense of justice burst out. Seeing this horror scene like **** on earth, she could nt do it at all Then control your anger. "Actually the demons are not terrible! The terrible thing is that these demons have become weapons for killing!" "It seems that after you grab Moganna, let these demons be completely violent. Reveal their most ferocious nature" Yan watched Sun Wukong and said: "Before, we also fought with the army of demons three times, but never Not as cruel as this time, they have already created more demons at all costs! " auzw.com "Looking at this situation, how many demonic warriors did they create?" Kaitlyn said with a shocked expression. "According to what we have seen along the way, I am afraid that it is no less than a million. But this is only a small part. However, there are not too many demon warriors who have really experienced hundreds of battles. More, it should be some newly infected demon." Yan Yan''s solemn face spoke the information she had collected. "Master Wukong, can these infected new demons be restored to their original appearance?" Ai Xi looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. "can!" "That''s good!" When Lena heard them, their expressions became relaxed. "Hey! I didn''t say I would resurrect them" "Anna! I already knew what your idea was, Ruiwen, it''s up to you!" Lena patted Ruiwen''s shoulder and said. "Master Wukong, I know you''re joking, right? Right? Right?" Rui Wen suddenly looked at Sun Wukong with a look of pitiful and pitiful eyes, and immediately let Sun Wukong reject her in a way, which is the biggest The evil is so common, and I feel the pressure is great: "Do nt you look at me with this kind of eyes and I promised?" "I knew that it was impossible for the Super King to see death!" Rui Wen''s face was immediately replaced with a smile full of excitement, and the attributes of the secondary two made Sun Wukong very hurt. And Lena''s smiles appeared on their faces. After so long with Sun Wukong, their temperament has been basically understood. With the promise of Sun Wukong, their original heavy feelings became relaxed. Anyone who died can be resurrected, and naturally there is nothing to worry about. "Suddenly found that there is such a great **** around, and it is quite safe!" Catelyn looked at Sun Wukong with a grin. Unconsciously, countless demon army also appeared in the eyes of Sun Wukong and others. The dense demon figure was waving the weapon in his hand and slaughtered the soldiers and the people in the city! Especially the burly figure in the front, holding a flaming sword, waving his hand, is burning a sea of ??fire, all over his body, because of killing too much, and filled with a layer of black magic! The breath is violent and full of evil unknown. Seeing this demon walking out of hell, Angel Yan''s face changed slightly, his face was shocked: "That''s Moganna''s deputy, Atox? How did he become like this? Has he evolved into God body? " "It does look so!" Lena frowned as she looked at Atox. "What a terrible murderous spirit is this the real demon?" Fiona stared at Atox, with a look of shock in her face, and she could feel a dark wind just by her momentum! "Because Moganna made herself look like this, it seems that I am really guilty!" Sun Wukong looked at Atox at this time with a heartless smile. "I don''t want to kill. Kill, but for Her Majesty, I have to incarnate Shura, even if you want to hate me, I have nothing to say! Because, I have already done so!" Fearful murderous intentions, holding up the Great Sword in his hand, chopping down at the man sitting on the ground in front of him PS: I have been with my mother in the hospital for the past two days. I do nt have time to code. I hope everyone understands. I will make up when I start a new chapter. Yes, after killing Atox, I plan not to write Super God for the time being, because there is no longer a plot. My own plot is afraid of being beaten when the next season appears, so I plan not to write it for the time being. In fact, I basically have a framework for the later plot. The so-called void age should be related to the void monster. However, in the Qin Shiming month article, I used to do it because I did nt know the identity of Yueer s mother. Now that the identity is clear, she was directly slain. It looks awkward, so I do nt want to be in Chao The face of God was also beaten, so I had to skip it and prepare to write a world. When the next season comes out, we continue to decide which world is next. We haven''t decided yet ... v13 Chapter 87： Where are you looking Ashe looked at the flaming figure holding up the Great Sword, and opened the ice bow in his hand, condensing a magic crystal arrow exuding the icy atmosphere, and turned it into a streamer. "Eh?" Atox seemed to feel it, looking over his head, but it was too late to think, the high-flame flame sword turned in the direction, and suddenly slashed at the blasting magic crystal arrow on! A click, the two collided, and a violent roar erupted. The front end of the large crystal arrow was directly split by the chopping! The crushed ice flew, and some were dissolved and evaporated under the fire! Others fell to the ground, freezing the ground! Aktos frowned slightly, his wings spread, and he flew higher! The magic crystal arrow of the latter half was shot from the foot of Aktos, and when it fell to the ground, the land within 30 meters directly became a crystal ice sculpture site! "My mom angel came to save me ?!" Tysnaev looked up at the Sun Wukong and his party who slowly landed on the ground, especially when they saw Yan''s extremely prominent white wings, suddenly startled. Ish came to Tysnaef with a light footstep, and gave him a slight glance, and asked, "Are you all right? What about your people?" "Dead! They''re all dead! Only one of me is left!" Tysnaef grimaced with a painful look, but when he saw Ai, he froze again, his face uncertain: "You you Is it Ai Ni? " "I''m no longer Enixid. My current name is-Ashe!" "Uh really you? How did you become like this?" Tasnaef opened his mouth in surprise. "Say this later, are you okay?" "How could it be all right, my people have left me" Tishinaev immediately became sorrowful again: "I did not expect that we have been fighting for so long for our respective beliefs. In the end, it was you who saved me! Sorry! ! Ani, I was wrong! " "I already said that, now I''m Aish, and don''t want to repeat the third time," Aish frowned and said, "And the person you should be thankful for is him, not me!" Sun Wukong pointed to the past. "You, you, you are the **** of fire and God of War? Oh my God! Are you the **** of trial that Ainie believes in? Are you true?" Tysnaev leaned his head towards Asahiko and kneeled in shock. "Hey, hey, I''m so big, standing in front of me, why do you look at the sister paper next to you, what does it mean?" Sun Wukong looked at Tai Snaife, and was immediately upset. "Haha Goku, you have been ignored!" Lena laughed amidst gloats. "Whoever calls us is Goku alone, and no man will look at him when he sees him!" Gana said calmly. "I have always put my eyes on you, Goku!" A Tan said, with a seductive look. She stunned and confounded Sun Wukong. "Do nt you just stay there forever? Xiong is so great?" Carter suddenly felt uneasy. "You think? You are coming too!" A Tan said, demonstratingly taking his big xiong breast and stabbing Sun Wukong again. "Fox!" Catalina hummed, turning her head to the side. "Uh, I''m sorry, are you?" Tysnaev looked at Sun Wukong and asked carefully. It seems that in this group of people, it seems that this is the boss, and he seems to have offended a mighty power by accident. "Forget it, you don''t know anyway," Sun Wukong waved and said to Yan, "I leave it to you!" auzw.com Yan nodded and walked forward: "Listening to your tone, I seem to know the heartburn! "So are you?" Tysnaev asked, puzzled. "Hiko, have you heard?" "Hiko? There seems to be a thunderous battle with Hikohiko! Is that you?" "The God of War and Thunder" Yan couldn''t help but smile: "Yes, I am!" "Oh my God! All the gods you believe in Aini are true! I''m sorry! Aini, I blame you. I didn''t expect that the judgment angel of your tribe would come to my tribe when it came to extinction. "Tisnaef suddenly burst into tears. With a "snap", Aish suddenly knocked Tysnaef to the ground and hummed softly: "I already said it! I am now Aish, not Aini!" "Uh, I''m sorry," Tysneff got up and apologized. "I said you''re enough! Ignoring people is wrong, and there must be a limit to ignoring the demon! I''ve been listening to your nonsense for a long time!" Suddenly a anger and gloomy roar interrupted the conversation. Sun Wukong looked at Atox with a look of surprise: "Oh! I almost forgot you!" "Asshole! Don''t be too arrogant!" Atocks roared instantly, slashing down at Sun Wukong! The terrible flames cut through the air and rushed towards Sun Wukong! The fiery temperature, the earth was burnt instantly! Lena Jiao flickered, and a shield of light appeared in her hand, blocking Sun Wukong! With a sound of ء, the flame chopped on the shield of light in an instant, a violent roar broke out, and the fire was splashing! "It''s good! It''s just a bad temper!" Lena glared, staring at Aktok. Atox looked at Lena, his face was obviously dignified a lot. With that sword, he actually wanted to test how his current strength compares with Sun Wukong, but unexpectedly he was easily taken over by Lena: "Sure enough Ca nt you just hit it hard? With an idea in his mind, Atox immediately glanced at Sun Wukong with a somber look: "How is my queen? What are you doing to her?" "What is Your Majesty the Queen? Your poor unrequited love, Mogana has abandoned you to confuse me!" Sun Wukong looked at Atox with a look of scorn. "Impossible! Her Majesty can''t abandon us!" Aktos yelled resolutely, flew back, filled with **** murderous intent: "It seems we have nothing to say! Then See the real chapter under your hand! Kill! " With a cry full of icy ''kill'' words, demons from all directions came flooding towards Sun Wukong like a tide! Atox knew the gap between his strength and Sun Wukong''s side, so he had already thought of the corresponding means! That''s sea tactics! Aren''t you strong? But these millions of demons will kill you too! And that''s when he killed him! ps: The next world decision is Sword Art Online, playing games is also good .. v13 Chapter 88： I am going to drive "This amount is scary!" Lena looked around and in the sky, and the demon attacked densely at them was full of nervousness. "There are a lot of people, but they are just as weak as ants! Kill them!" Katerina said coldly, holding two flying swords with twinkling glimmers in her hands. "Haven''t you heard that ants bite more elephants? That''s a lot of pressure!" Wei En was nervous. In talking, the dense army of demons has rushed forward! "My mother! It''s so scary!" Tysnaef was frightened and turned pale, hiding behind Sun Wukong. In all directions and the sky, all are the shadow of a demon. Looking at it, it is like a locust crossing the border, and the visual impact is so shocking! In such occasions, there is no absolute strength to support, personal strength is really insignificant! Because the fighting power of those demons is not the only one fighting the five dregs. Lena and they scattered apart, and began a ruthless harvest and slaughter! Gana stormed out one by one, sweeping countless demons into the sky And Fiona''s sword qi, that''s a cut is a big blockbuster! Wei En is a xiong that can pierce dozens of demons with an arrow! Sona''s piano sounds can also let a group of demons hug and dance together And when Catelyn went down, she could kill a lot! Haha laughed and shouted so cool! It''s exactly what Yujie Yujie looks like! But even at such a speed, it is not worth the millions of demons! One fell, more pounced! A group fell down and countless people made up! The daughters gradually became unsupported, but the number of demons did not seem to decrease in the slightest! The battlefield has become smaller and smaller, and the space available for display has become smaller and smaller. After that, no matter what body skills, that will not work, countless demons swarmed up, there is no room for display! This man''s sea tactics really did not work! The battle on Aju s side was the simplest. A large wave of demons had kneeled in front of her, with a look of love and devotion, so why did they woo her with red eyes in their eyes: "Goddess! Please accept Get off my knees! " "You are so beautiful! I can''t bear to deal with you! Goddess, please slam me!" "Then I''ll be polite!" A raccoon with a charming look on her face, threw a few fireballs, and blasted a demon to the ground effortlessly. "I''m going! I know this showy fox is a demon!" Catelyn looked at A fox, expressing a strong imbalance. Once again, hundreds of lives were taken away! But within a few seconds, countless demons filled the vacancy and swarmed! "Fuck me off asshole!" Lena sighed angrily, exuding a dazzling golden light, and shocked dozens of demons directly! But immediately he was filled with more demons. As a last resort, she can only open a golden shield to protect herself! And countless demons are blocked out of the shield, but they are insignificant faces: "Master Goddess! You egg shell is good. Hard! Please begging for thighs in stockings!" And Caterina also turned into a black tornado storm, which fired countless sharp blades and harvested hundreds of demonic lives! Also reached the limit! At the moment of landing, countless demons rushed at her! The scene seemed to be a group of hungry and thirsty men who rushed to a girl who had no resistance! With a frown on her head, Katrin Dai straightened into the space and flashed in front of Sun Wukong: "Goku! I can''t stop it, I can only rely on you!" Sun Wukong looked at the demons who did not dare to approach him, and smiled slightly: "Sure enough, the ants have killed more elephants. Such a scene can''t be cracked by ordinary people! Reina! You all come to me Come on! I''m going to grow up! " All the girls heard the words, they all came closer to Sun Wukong''s side! "This is a helpless scene! I still met for the first time!" Yan Leng hummed, a large sword waved in his hand, and countless thunders flashed, knocking down the demons around him, taking advantage of this gap, her body flashed , Also appeared next to Sun Wukong. A group of demons didn''t want to provoke Sun Wukong, but when they saw the girls moved closer to Sun Wukong, they didn''t care about it! Because in their cognition, they are immortal! Even if they die, as long as there is live life, they can regenerate! Therefore, they are not afraid of death! As a result, the overwhelming demons rushed towards one place. The scene was really spectacular, but it also made Lena and their scalp tingling! Only when you are in the real world can you feel this shock! "Are you finally going to come! Sun Wukong! Let me see how terrible you are!" Atox then looked at Sun Wukong with mad emotion. "Goku! You can''t make them disappear in one sentence like last time! Then, those people can''t be resurrected, right?" "Soul flying soul can be resurrected" Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "However, for millions, you should use more gorgeous moves. Then use God-Luo-Tian-Zheng!" With the four words falling! A terrible repulsive force was in the shape of a semicircle, centered on Sun Wukong and swinging in all directions Then Lena and they were shocked to see that the overwhelming demonic army around them was all rolled back, and in the shaking and screaming of the earth, the disintegration of mountains and trees dissipated, and they were drowned in the smoke and dust When everything was calm and the dust was clearing, Lena looked at the terrible scene around them, stunned, and spit out two words with shock: "pervert !!" All the alpine trees within a stretch of a hundred miles disappeared and turned into a breathtaking bare plain! Numerous demons, like the flooded rice fields, were buried in the sand and soil, and could not be seen at a glance! auzw.com Atox stared blankly at everything in front of him, and had no idea what words to use to express his shock at the moment! The nightmare that has been watching in the distance has been startled! Millions of demonic forces collapsed in the blink of an eye! Such existence does not mean that they can take the lead! What they have been doing is just killing themselves! "Since I''ve shot it, then it means your fun and it''s over!" Sun Wukong looked at Atox with a look of indifference. The strange black inflammation suddenly covered Atox''s whole body. In the screams, they were burned! "And you are no exception!" Sun Wukong suddenly turned his head and looked at Nightmare, but he was so scared that the other soul was afraid, and before he could ask for mercy, he was already covered by the black flame. "That''s over?" Fiona asked blankly. "Like it" Wei En nodded blankly. "But! Not irritating at all, Yin!" Lena expressed dissatisfaction. "Only the true God has such invincible potential!" Yan looked at Sun Wukong in a daze, with admiration and admiration in the eyes. "My mother! This is God!" Tysnaef looked at Sun Wukong, his legs trembled, and he was not stable at all. "Master Wukong, I beg you to drop down on God and rescue those tragic dead souls!" At this moment Ai Xi suddenly knelt in front of Sun Wukong, praying respectfully. "Ah? Right! Lord God, I pray you to save my fellow innocent and tragic dead! Millions of people! It s terrible to die!" Tishinaev immediately spoke to Sun Wukong when he heard what I said. Kneeling down, scratching his head like pounding garlic. Sun Wukong nodded faintly, and his right foot lightly touched the ground. The demons who were buried in the sand all floated to the ground, while the light in Sun Wukong''s hands emerged, projecting into the sky, emitting the glare of the sun like a sun. Earth! So, the miracle appeared again! The demons'' bodies gradually degenerate, returning to their original human appearance The dead people stand up one by one, you look at me, I look at you, still in ignorance "Even after being resurrected, are they resurrected ?!" Tysnaev looked at everything in front of him, shaking with excitement. He shivered and burst into tears for a while, and straightened his head again at Sun Wukong. I stopped and said, "Thank you! Thank you so much! Thank you! Thank you!" In addition to saying thank you at this moment, Tasnaef was already excited and didn''t know what to say! I can''t even say what I choked! "Ignorant mortals, what are you still wondering about? Don''t hurry to thank the great God for giving you life again" Yan Fei leap into the sky, watching the newly resurrected crowd, drinking coldly. "Wow! Angel! Angel!" "Did God resurrect us?" "I''ll just say it! We''re dead." "Thank God!" "Thank God for the humble life I have to wait for again!" Black squashed the crowd, kneeling to the ground, thanking his head again and again Sun Wukong watched the little white light fly out of the crowd, all immersed in his body, but disdain: "I don''t need this **** anymore because of the power of faith! I am the **** of destruction!" "What is the power of faith? Why don''t I see anything?" Lena asked curiously. "If you can see, then you are a real goddess!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "I was the real goddess!" Lena said proudly. "Okay! You are indeed a true goddess!" Sun Wukong smiled and pinched Lena''s face, and said, "Things have been done here, and we should go now!" "Let''s go, Lord, God, if you can, please move to" "No need!" Before Wu Shisnaif finished speaking, Sun Wukong interrupted him: "I''m not interested in that kind of boring banquet! You should first straighten out the order of your country" "Uh yes! Follow your instructions!" Tysneff said respectfully. "Goodbye" Ashy nodded to Taisnaif, paused, and said, "Maybe I won''t see you anymore. I''m now following Lord Lord." "Congratulations, then!" Tysneff stooped and lowered his head. Ai Xi was not talking, and stood behind Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong looked at Tai Snaife, and suddenly remembered something, and said lightly: "I still feel that you are called Wang Wang, and you are pretty good at it!" After speaking, I thought of it, and took Lena them, and disappeared instantly! "Thank you for your name! Lord God! From now on, I will be a savage king! ps: The Super God Chapter ends here for the time being, and tomorrow will open a new chapter Sword God Realm! .. v14 Chapter 1： Thought memory After the Freudold incident, Sun Wukong took Rena to play with them for a few days. When Ai Xi dealt with her country''s affairs and passed the throne to her tribe, it was a momentary move with They returned to Earth together. Today''s earth, without Moganna''s troubles, it is rare to enter a temporary calm. Kael''thas also suddenly seemed to evaporate, and there was no sense of presence. But this is just a matter of time Suddenly becoming a peaceful earth, it also made Sun Wukong feel a bit boring. After accompany Lena and them to play around the world, they finally couldn''t bear it, so they gave Lena them to Hui Yeji, herself Is to open up the dimension channel, ready to enter a dimension world casually, and spend some boring time "I hope Hui Yeji tunes them to Lena. It s more reliable to teach!" Sun Wukong remembered the sorrowful expressions when he handed them to Hui Yeji, and he couldn''t help touching his nose. Hehe smiled: "Is it necessary to be afraid of that? In fact, Hui Yeji is pretty cute, so I wish you all an unforgettable memory in my world!" Looking at the dimension channel in front of him, Sun Wukong grinded his chin: "Anyway, I''m going to pass some boring time, so I just choose a world this time, and I won''t explore it" Speaking, one step into the dimension channel, watching thousands of colorful lights crisscrossing, and finally chose an extremely ordinary color channel: "This should be an ordinary modern world. Haven''t been to modern for a long time. It s the world, just go and see. With that said, his body flickered, and in an instant, he appeared at the end of the passage! This seems to reach the end of the channel in an instant. Don''t think that the meta-channel is very short this time. In fact, otherwise, it would take several months to reach the end of the channel even when flying at a speed exceeding the speed of light! This is jumping space, flying at a speed faster than the speed of light, and it takes months to demonstrate how terrifying the distance between one dimension world and another dimension world! Bang bang Sun Wukong knocked on the space barrier in front of him and smiled lightly: "So weak space barrier, it really is an ordinary world! There is no need to break it!" Speaking, he took a step forward, and as the space barriers in front of him fluctuated, he passed through it like nothing. At the same time, in a street where people came and went, a figure suddenly stepped out of the space strangely, but no one in the past found this shocking scene! auzw.com "The modern atmosphere of pedestrians and cars in high-rise buildings is so good to miss!" Sun Wukong looked at everything around him, and a long missing smile appeared on his face. When I saw the long line of teams not far ahead, I became a little curious. What was it that caused so many people to wait in the big sun? And there is a sweet-looking girl next to her live broadcast: "Sao is responsible for the development of Neregear''s Kanoba Kikohiko, which can be said to be the highest-end virtual reality large-scale online role-playing game and management system evaluation It s also very high, I really want it! Online reservations are spiked after a few seconds, and the physical store sales situation is just like the video store you just saw. " When Sun Wukong heard Virtual Reality Massive Online Role-Playing Game, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and his thoughts moved. The memory of the girl who was broadcasting live was peeked out by Sun Wukong, and the corners of his mouth suddenly appeared. A trace of interest: "Virtual online game? Sword.art.online, sao for short, is the world of sword **** domain! Interesting! I didn''t expect to enter this world by accident, very good. When I watched those online games before, I was fantasizing. Trying to experience this so-called virtual game, now it is finally realized. The soul of brother''s game has begun to burn! " Speaking, Sun Wukong looked at the long queues not far away, and he smiled, suddenly a beautiful set of boxes flashed in his hand: "Slags, how can a man like a brother pull the wind? You still need to wait in line! You are here to slowly spend the spring and spring! "Then, the strange shape disappeared! For a moment, there was a scream of scream in that audio-visual shop: "Ah! It''s gone! It''s gone! It''s really gone! Who was still here just now! Who is that bastard? Don''t notice that you took that device secretly? " In a quiet and elegant villa, in a very beautifully decorated room, Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly flashed here, and he glanced at the lace and silk edges scattered on the quilt, and the computer desk aside, Sun Wukong A satisfied smile emerged from the corner of his mouth: "Nice environment, here it is!" "Who are you ?! How did you get in!" Suddenly, a slightly panicked and angry Jiao drink came from behind. The sound is round and sweet, which makes people feel a bit comfortable. Sun Wukong turned around and saw that there was a light in front of him. Standing in front of him was a beautiful, mature, beautiful woman, that seedling, and a full body. They were no worse than Caitlin. It s never been before, it s a kind of mature intellectual beauty, it looks gentle and gentle, it s a huge difference between mature and young girls! "Hello, my name is Sun Wukong, and I will live here for a while from today!" Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, Sun Wukong said indifferently. "Uh yes" Mei. The woman was dumbfounded, nodded inexplicably, but for a moment, she suddenly reacted again, her face flushed, and a little bit angry and shouted, "No! We don''t know, how can you Live in! I don''t care who you are, you can leave here within ten seconds, or I''ll call the police! " "The alarm is really troublesome." Sun Wukong looked at Mei. Fu, shook her head helplessly, and her figure suddenly flashed to Mei. In front of Fu, she touched her eyebrow with one finger, Mei. The woman shuddered and waited. When I came back to God, the eyes that had been hostile to Sun Wukong had completely changed, and I became obedient and docile. My eyes were full of love: "Welcome back! Husband!" puff! !! If someone is present, the tea in your mouth will be sprayed out! This Nima is so scary, just a little on the eyebrow, and let an unfamiliar woman call your husband full of love, I asked you to be afraid. ps: The beginning of a new chapter, I do not say supplementary chapter, I want to say burst! .. v14 Chapter 2： Just want to beat you fart. "Well! Help me connect this game, I''ll play right away!" Sun Wukong seemed to have done a trivial little thing and handed the delicate box in his hand to the beautiful woman. He instantly changed the thoughts and memories of the beautiful woman, only for a temporary purpose, for convenience. Otherwise, people really call the police, and that''s troublesome. You want to live in this quiet and elegant place to play games. "Do you understand the game connector of sao, please wait a moment" Mei. The woman took the box, opened it, took out a motorcycle helmet connector and a lot of instrument lines, and walked to the computer desk I started getting busy After about ten minutes "My husband, the game has been installed and you can play." Mei. The woman stood up and wiped the sweat on her cheek with a smile. The gentle and gentle-looking looks are like the gentle and gentle wife that a man dreams of. "Forget it, you still call me Goku! Husband listens awkwardly" "Don''t you hate me?" Mei Fu suddenly became aggrieved, and that heartbreaking expression made her heartbreak. Suddenly, Wukong s eggs were so painful: "Nima, why did Brother suddenly have a deep sense of guilt?" He shook his head, not thinking: "Nothing else, I just like you calling me Goku!" "That''s it! All right!" Mei. The woman nodded and smiled again. I randomly chose a place to live. I did not expect that the host here was still such a gentle and beautiful woman. It really surprised Sun Wukong, and he had to make him say, "I can only say that it is worthy of A two-dimensional world? " Before glancing at this gentle and beautiful woman, Sun Wukong sighed slightly and lay on g. The beauty, the woman, smartly put the helmet on Sun Wukong''s head. Starting the game, Sun Wukong just felt that the light in front of him was flying fast, and his eyes were dark. When he returned to bright again, countless verification information had flashed in front of him. Create an account, login account password, the screen jumps to the screen to create a character. "This picture is too monotonous, isn''t it the same as those online games? There isn''t even a beautiful paper for connecting girls, bad review!" Sun Wukong groaned as he created characters: Profession: Warrior, Name: Sun Wukong, the appearance is not modified, because Sun Wukong knows that after entering the game, people who modify the appearance will become their original appearance. Click to create two characters, characters are generated, Sun Wukong directly chooses to enter the game The streamer flew, and as the picture in front of it was dark, but for a moment, when it was lit again, the world in front of Sun Wukong had completely changed. "Is this the world of virtual games? It''s quite real!" Looking at the figures that flashed around from time to time, Sun Wukong squeezed his fists and kicked them, a little excited: "It''s really good! I have been for a long time No such excitement appears. " "But unfortunately, it seems that there is no pain." Sun Wukong squeezed his arm and looked around: "But soon, there will be more and more people, first look at the attributes and then it should be like this Right " Hold your hand lightly in front of you. As the order in your heart is issued, a menu screen pops up. Sun Wukong opens his own property bar: lv: 0 auzw.com hp blood): 500/500 str power: 10 vit Constitution: 10 agi agility: 10 dex dexterity: 10 "This attribute is a bit sloppy! Remember that when Klein was at level 1, his blood was only 250, and I was only level 0, which is twice his! All other attributes are also 10, which should be better than others Is it high? Sure enough, brother is the protagonist! Wherever it is, it is so distinctive! "Sun Wukong looked at his attributes and was narcissistic. Looking at the skills, there is no other skill except a basic attack. Special skill column: Erdaoliu, weapon defense, etc. are gray, it seems that the conditions for opening have not been reached. Sun Wukong looked again in the menu, and the exit key column was really blank, that is to say, once he entered the game, he couldn''t exit. "It''s boring enough to play a good game and play this kind of tricks." Sun Wukong shrugged his lips full of disdain, and he just quit the game. Looking around, the beautiful mature, mature and beautiful woman is no longer in the room. I do nt know what to do. Sun Wukong didn''t care, and entered the game again. How can it be possible to imprison his consciousness with a piece of procedure, Sun Wukong hasn''t just wanted to come in, just come out. "It''s time to experience the fun of this virtual game" Opening the map, Sun Wukong walks directly towards the starting street outside the village Along the way, I encountered a lot of npcs and players who bought and sold items, and Sun Wukong ignored them and went directly to the starting street, West Wildland. Looking at the wild boars in twos and threes in the plain, Sun Wukong stepped forward and kicked a wild boar. The boar uttered a humming sound, turned his head, and his eyes filled with anger and rushed towards Sun Wukong! Dare to slap my fart. Let you taste the power of my brutal collision! "It''s too slow!" Looking at the aggressive figure of the wild boar, Sun Wukong shook his head, shifted his steps slightly, and moved sideways to avoid the wild boar''s violent collision and kicked him again. , Struck on the fart of wild boar The boar roared again, and the blood bar was halved. Turn direction, and run towards Sun Wukong again "A good monotonous attack method is no brain at all." Sun Wukong shook his head a little disappointed, leaned slightly to the side, and easily avoided it again. He suddenly stepped up under his feet, and slammed the boar directly out of the boar When it landed, it cracked into countless data and disappeared. And a reward box also popped up: get exp: 24, col: 30, ltems: 2. "Not a bit of a challenge, a few more." Sun Wukong looked around and locked the 10 wild boars in his field of vision. When he first ran to the nearest one, he left his fart as he said nothing. Side by side to avoid that angry wild boar, Sun Wukong immediately ran down to a wild boar, again facing the fart of the second wild boar. ''Haha'' laughed, Sun Wukong stepped back a bit on the ground, and flew backwards in difficult movements. Several backflips appeared in succession next to the third boar, and his fart slammed out. .. v14 Chapter 3： Hellslayer The starting street, West Wilderness, another site, at this moment, there are also two people brushing a wild boar! Well, this can''t be said, it can only be taught, one of them is teaching the other how to fight. Kirito, Klein, is the name of the two. Want to come, no one feels that these two names are strange? "Congratulations, but the boar just now can only be regarded as a slime mob!" Kirito smiled at Klein, who was excited about beheading the first wild boar in his life. "Huh? Really?" Klein suddenly became surprised, "I thought it was a boss!" "How is it possible?" Kirito smiled and shook his head. And just then, a sudden scream of wild boars of humming sounds came into their ears. Kirito and Klein glanced at each other, looking a little surprised. Kirito looked in the direction of the voice, looking a little surprised: "Listen to this voice, at least seven or eight wild boars?" "Let''s take a look at it? Those who came here so quickly to level up, maybe they have taken the beta test just like you!" Klein was immediately interested. "Maybe, but the sound of this battle doesn''t seem to be one person!" Kirito said, leaving with Klein for a sound. When walking down a hillside and turning a corner, Kirito and Klein were stunned by the picture in front of them Because the battle in front of you is not like a team fighting, but one person fighting! "1.2.35.68.9.10 My mother! There are a total of 10 wild boars! I am not dazzled, right?" Klein looked at the field, the figure that shuttled between 10 wild boars and was astonished! That relaxed and freehand gesture, the sideways dodgement, and even the posture of stepping on the boar''s head to take advantage of it, taking time out of the mammoth wild boar fart. The cricket of the stock. The trivial play, all kinds of extreme operations, No one can reach it at all! Regardless of front and back, as long as there is a wild boar attacking, he can dodge one step first, as if he already knew the original whereabouts of the wild boar''s attack! Even the attack behind him, he seemed to have a pair of eyes behind him, and he was still able to predict the dodge in advance! This is fighting, it''s art, he''s art alone! auzw.com is also a kind of play, a person, playing with those 10 angry wild boars! "Tall master!" Klein shouted with excitement. "Master?" Kirito looked at the player in the field with a daze of 10 wild boars, and still dodged easily. He was very handsome, and said: "This is no longer a level 0 that can be described by a master. It s just a novice just created at level 0! How can one person predict the simultaneous attack of 10 wild boars at the same time? How can I explain this if not? "I depend! You said he was only level 0? Really fake?" Klein was stunned when he heard Kirito''s shocked whisper: "Level 0 challenged 10 wild boars simultaneously? Is this still human? And looking at his appearance, there is no sign of labor at all! This is just playing with the 10 wild boars! Can a person really do that? " Kirito didn''t speak, but just stared at the figure in the field, his inner shock couldn''t be expressed in words! He has never seen such a wicked gamer! To such an extent, how incredible is his nerve reflex? It''s unimaginable! And that precise divine prediction, even the attacks behind him can be clearly sensed, Nima! Is this really human? Moreover, even if you predict the attack of 10 wild boars, you can dodge the attacks of 10 wild boars at the same time. As long as it is slow, it will be drowned by 10 wild boars instantly. However, that person not only did it, but also was so easy and freehand, just like a regular meal, and even, each foot was facing the boar''s fart. The stock was up, this is just playing with the 10 wild boars! play? Do you tease me? If it weren''t for my own eyes, I would just call you stupid! "Kirito, you find no, his attack does not seem to be a system judgment, but his own judgment? This is the so-called free mode?" Klein finally found an amazing point after observing for a while. . "I have never heard of this game and there is a free mode." Kirito frowned, and everything he saw this time was really shocking. Kirito and Klein just stared at the performance of the person in front of him, watching the wild boar being farted by him. The miserable picture of the stocks dying from the beginning to the end, 10 wild boars even the person I have nt touched any of my clothes After the last wild boar was strangled by Sun Wukong, he gave a glance at Kirito and Klein, ignored it, and once again attracted 15 wild boars to start a new round of fart. "I''m relying on the limits of fifteen brothers this time? And what do you like to fart and share? Why don''t you buy a sword and use it?" Klein didn''t know if he should spit or now It''s shocking. "Let''s go! We should upgrade too," Kirito said, looking back at Klein. "Well, otherwise, we used to say hi to the master brother, and get to know him? If he pointed us at three or two, maybe I could evolve into a master!" Klein said expectantly. "Forget it, people won''t ignore us!" Kirito shook his head, thinking about the plain eyes when Sun Wukong looked at them just now, and patted Klein on the shoulder. After he stepped back three times, he went to another one. Leveling ground "Kirito? The other is Klein, don''t you know where Asuna is? There are other sister papers, let''s not think about it, now it''s just the beginning of the game. Let s talk about upgrading again Sun Wukong looked at the back of Kirito and Klein, retracted his eyes, and abused the wild boars around him again. When Sun Wukong raised the level to level 6, the sky gradually darkened. Looking at his level, Sun Wukong had some feelings: "It took me a long time to rise to level 6, which is really slow! When watching anime, I feel that Kirito is upgrading very fast, but when I watch anime It s a few days, months, a year, two years of jumping around, it s not funny to be blamed. " Looking up at the darkened sky, Sun Wukong also stopped his plan to continue to kill monsters and upgrade: "It is time to be forced to teleport back, this game will also become a player''s nightmare." v14 Chapter 4： This rhythm is wrong After Sun Wukong had nothing to hang around for a while, the loud bells finally echoed in every corner of the game world! "Are you here!" Sun Wukong looked for the starting place with a smile. Immediately thereafter, a white light shrouded him, a sign that it would be forcibly transmitted. Sun Wukong also did not resist, because this teleportation was a collective teleportation, that is, maybe he could meet Asuna or something After the white light, Sun Wukong has already appeared in the starting place, and there are countless white lights flashing around, a large wave of players were teleported to a place at the same time, and suddenly it became extremely noisy and lively. At a glance, it was full of people. And when everyone wondered why it was suddenly forcibly transmitted back, a red bar suddenly appeared on the sky, multiplying and spreading at an alarming rate, and the original dim sky was stained with blood red! Like blood, the body infiltrates from the connected grid and gradually condenses into a human figure. The scene does have shock and eerieness, just like in a horror movie, which scares many people. Sun Wukong sat on the first-step stone steps at the edge, and looked at the extremely pretentious figure in the sky, a little uncomfortable: "This Maochang Jingyan still pretends to be pretentious" "Gm?" "Why is there no face?" "What kind of activity is this?" "It looks so scary!" "It''s okay, what ceremony should it be!" When everyone secretly doubted the speculation, the figure in the sky opened his arms and spoke in an extremely proud gesture: "Players, please welcome to my world. My name is Kojiba Jingyan, now the only one Humans who can control this world! " "It''s really pretending to be! Do I want to fan him down?" Sun Wukong looked at the incomparable Chiba Kakuhiko at the moment, rubbing his chin, thinking about it, or canceling such a tempting decision If the people behind the scenes were shot dead at the beginning, wouldn''t it be boring behind them. "I think player Zhujun has noticed that the logout button has disappeared from the main page, but this is not a malfunction of the game. Repeated, this is not a malfunction. The original settings of sword.art.online, Zhujun cannot log out independently. , And it is not allowed to stop or release nervegear from the outside. If someone dares to try, the nervegear signal terminal will emit strong microwaves, destroy the brains of the kings, and stop life activities. " This word was obviously frightening everyone, and suddenly it became a noise! "It''s very regrettable that there have been many cases in which players'' family and friends ignored the warning and forced the cancellation of nervegear. This result has caused 213 players to permanently withdraw from Iron Grant and the real world!" Speaking, the whole body of Kojiba Jingyan flashed the information box of countless media reports auzw.com Everyone is looking at the big changes, and gradually believe that this is not alarmist "As you can see, this situation has been repeatedly reported by the major media because of the presence of many dead people. Therefore, it can be said that the danger of being forced to release nervegear is very low. Please, the kings, please rest assured to carry out the game strategy "But please be very careful. In the future, all resurrection methods in the game will be invalid. When the hp returns to 0, the characters of the kings will permanently disappear, and the brains of the kings will also be destroyed by the microwave." Sun Wukong looked at the surroundings that became crows and ears instantly. The players who looked pale and horrified, said nothing. As ordinary people, they were afraid to be right! "There is only one condition to be able to liberate the princes, that is, to get through this game. Now, where you are is, the lowest floor of Ian Grant, walk through the maze of each floor, hit the boss, and you can board the next floor Hit the final boss on the 100th floor, even if you pass the customs. " "Then finally, I prepared a gift in Zhu Jun''s prop box, please confirm it!" The players heard that they opened the prop box and a bronze mirror appeared in their hands. With the dazzling white light covering the entire venue, all players present, except Sun Wukong, all changed their appearance. Some people even changed from female to male and male to female. For a while, the screams here became louder. "It''s finally here. So, it''s time to act." Sun Wukong stood up and looked for the familiar figures in the field. As for the next words of Maochang Jingyan, he was ignored by him directly. However, the crowd was too large, and the crowd rioted because of fear. They did not see a figure they were looking for, but they saw Tong Ren and Klein who had a relationship. The two obviously also found Sun Wukong, and when he turned around, he was about to leave. Klein immediately pulled Kirito and chased him up: "Wait! Master Brother! Wait!" "Why? If you want to find me to form a team, don''t worry!" Sun Wukong stopped and looked at the two of them disgustingly. "Well, don''t say that, have you heard that? This game is no longer a simple game, it really dies when you die. We have all seen your strength, and that s nothing to say. If you have If you join, we will definitely reduce the difficulty of this game! "Klein looked at Sun Wukong with excitement. In such a game, as long as you follow such an anti-game player, it is simply a lifesaver! "No interest!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, refused the two without hesitation, and turned to leave. He was still anxious to find sister paper, so he didn''t want to waste time on the two men. "Er, are all the masters so individual?" Klein looked at Sun Wukong''s chic departure and didn''t give him any room for reversal at all. He was really depressed. "" Kirito also looked at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, disappeared and disappeared for a moment, and said, "Well, I''m going to the next village now, and you will come with me." The following dialogue is the plot in the original book, and I wo nt talk more nonsense. The camera turned to Sun Wukong. He turned around a lot in the starting place by himself, and he still didn''t see even a familiar girl, and his mind was suddenly depressed: "This rhythm is not right! You can hit the heroine as soon as you go out. What? I''ve walked around a lot, and I haven''t even seen my personal picture? This is a decisive problem! Would you like to forget it, it would be boring to play all the games ".. v14 Chapter 5： Wolf Since I didn''t see it, Sun Wukong didn''t bother to look for it again, and walked out of the starting town alone again, following the directions on the map, and set off for the next village! Because it won''t be long before the starting street monsters will be emptied. By that time, there will be fewer monsters to kill and the upgrade will be slower. Going to the next town is the clearest choice. Except for the horror fact that in this game, you really die when you die, in fact, the scenery in this game world is also good. At the beginning, when you were closer to the starting town, there were no monsters around, but when you were far away from the starting town, powerful monsters appeared one after another! The first thing Sun Wukong encountered was the wolf! The wolf is not like a wild wolf. The wild wolf has a common level of only 3-5, and the wolf is generally 7-10. Wild boars do not attack without initiative, while wolf is an active attack monster, as long as it appears in its field of vision, it will launch the most aggressive attack! When Sun Wukong met, they were five hungry wolf! That Sen Leng''s gaze apparently regarded Sun Wukong as his own dinner. In the original work, Kirito knows the roads and safety points, and can reach the next village safely even with only level 1. However, Sun Wukong did not know, so he naturally took the most common road, that is, a clear and unique route on the map. This route is relatively close, but the danger is quite large. If you are unlucky, you may still be able to meet more than 20 level monsters, so for the novices with low levels, they will only be killed. And this wolf is the first obstacle to block the way of others. Others want to break out of the Wolf Zone and can only form a team! But Sun Wukong has only one person. As data without intelligence, the wolf obviously didn''t know what to fear. Otherwise, as long as Sun Wukong let out the power of the king, he could go all the way to the next village. Now, Sun Wukong sees a plate of meals in their eyes. The leading wolf raised a roar howling in the sky, and the remaining four wolf snarled as if they were off-string arrows, snapping at Sun Wukong! The wolf''s attack is nothing more than flutter, bite, and grab! Power can only be considered average, but it is fatal to novices. "It''s a good speed, but unfortunately it''s still slow for me!" Sun Wukong stared at the four wolves that were biting, with no fear at all. Well, this is nonsense. If Sun Wukong was scared by a few wolf, then he would just find a piece of tofu and hit him. At the moment when the four wolves came in, Sun Wukong had already figured out where they hit and where they landed. This is not a prediction, just because of the inhuman eyesight and no one else can. Battle experience! The steps were staggered, he just moved one step to the left, and the four wolves came across from the front of his xiong and fluttered empty! Sun Wukong was quick-sighted, and at the moment when a wolf leapt from his xiong, he pinched the soft wolf''s soft neck, and suddenly pressed it toward the ground! With a ''click'', the wolf''s head hit the ground first, with a scream of the wolf, a ''click'', a crisp sound, and its neck bone was directly broken under this fierce press! There was only a trace of blood on the top of the head, which was full of blood! If it was a wolf in reality, the neck bone was broken, and the proper life was whine, but the wolf did not die, but stared angrily, and even opened the big mouth that tilted his head and bite On the palm of Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong''s blood bar suddenly reduced by a tenth. auzw.com The pain came from the palm of the hand, causing Sun Wukong to frown slightly, not because of the pain, but because the neck of the wolf was broken, why can he even open his mouth to bite? Can you believe it? He had already figured it out very clearly. As long as this button was pressed, the wolf''s neck bone was properly broken, then the wolf would surely die. Then it would be known that the wolf''s neck was broken, but he did not die, leaving only a trace. Bloodskin can counterattack! "Huh! I forgot it, this is a game, it can''t be counted according to common sense!" Sun Wukong snorted a little, and he was obviously angry when he was overcast. He lifted the wolf from the ground with his bare hands, and fell to the ground again suddenly! With a sound of ԡ, the blood volume of the wolf is emptied instantly. Without it, the body is directly turned into a data fragment and disappears! A reward section immediately appeared, gain experience: 60, steel sword * 1 "Well, it''s out of gear!" Sun Wukong''s unpleasant mood immediately improved a lot, leaning his head to the left, and a wolf behind him jumped across his face! Then he jumped lightly, and the wolf on the right slammed under his foot again. When the Monkey King was in the air, another wolf leaped from his side! But I saw that Sun Wukong propped on the head of the wolf with a single palm, a flip, ducking away, a flash of light on his left hand, and a relatively wide long sword flashing in his hand, just the one that just burst out. Steel sword! I saw the sword''s body shining and instantly cut it out. A crescent moon sword air flew out in the form of a vertical cut. In a split second, the wolf that had just slammed into the air was divided into two and a half! With a slap, the data is dissipated! At the same time as gaining 60 points of experience, a group of wolf meat burst out. "Ding, congratulations on your comprehension of skills, get together!" Sun Wukong then flashed such a prompt message in front of him. It was just that he didn''t bother, but his body flickered. The sharp blade instantly opened a horrible mouth on the back of a wolf. And the wolf behind him struck from behind when Sun Wukong killed the wolf in front! But Sun Wukong seemed to have eyes behind him, his body turned like a left, and the sword in his hand went straight to the side! ڡ, the sharp sword pierced directly through the back of the wolf, nailing it firmly to the ground! The wolf is struggling, so that its original little blood is directly emptied and the data is dissipated! A series of movements were done in one go, without any pause, the handsome figure was simply handsome. If a girl sees it, she will scream. Unfortunately, no! But in fifteen seconds, four wolves have died! "The rest is just you!" Sun Wukong looked at the last wolf. The level of this head wolf is 2 levels higher than the previous four wolf levels. This is a level 10 head wolf with 1250 health. The four companions were killed instantly. It no longer launched an attack, but shouted in the sky. Three or two wolves heard the words and surrounded them all towards Sun Wukong. This head wolf realized his opponent''s power and used his signature skill: Moonlight Wolf! ps: This is the fifth change today. .. v14 Chapter 6： Are you convinced for this reason? Howling on the moonlit night, it sounds like awesome, but it is actually a skill to call a companion. It is a unique skill for gregarious creatures and leaders. But for a moment, there were no fewer than 30 wolves surrounding Sun Wukong''s regiment. In this case, instead of being an ordinary person, let alone a team, even if it was a team, that would be a 90% chance of annihilation. When I first entered the wolf plain, I met the wolf leader. For others, it was really unlucky. However, facing Sun Wukong, it can only show that the wolf leader''s luck was back home. "Oh, it''s interesting! It seems that your boss is still a bit useful! It just happened to give me the experience of summoning mobs, so that I wouldn''t be pulling around everywhere!" After watching for a while, I gathered thirty With more than one wolf, Sun Wukong was not only not surprised, but a look of surprise. "Hum!" The answer to him was the offensive howl of the wolf leader! After getting the orders from the head wolf, the wolves around them were green-eyed, fangs grinned, and the disgusting saliva overflowed from the slits of the sharp teeth, showing the extremely bloodthirsty side! Then Qi Qi stepped forward and swarmed towards Sun Wukong! "Yo! Experience is coming!" Sun Wukong grinned, watching the swarms of wolves that were coming from him, and did not evade, standing still, standing in front of a big wolf''s **** mouth When I was there, I jumped lightly and jumped up! The wolves in front made a sudden rush. It''s just that the pack of wolves at the back is fluttering and biting to keep up! Sun Wukong was flying in the air, suddenly kicked himself at the jaw of a wolf, backed up by a backflip, and when he landed, his right foot was just stepping on the empty one in the first round. Between the wolf''s back, then the long sword in his right hand suddenly slashed out, and a wolf who was biting head-on in front was instantly killed in one shot! And Sun Wukong immediately followed by an incredible range, and the back of his head was almost next to the head of the wolf that he used as a stepping stone. It was dangerous to avoid the bite of the two wolves in front Immediately, his left hand was slammed on the back of a wolf, and his body was spinning directly into the air. The long sword in his hand followed his body to spin sharply, and the sharp blade accurately cut through the six around him and snapped again. Wolf''s throat A series of difficult movements, incredible prediction and dodge! It looks like a stunt that has been rehearsed in advance, gorgeous and full of thrills! At this moment, the pack of wolves does not look like a hunter at all, but like an actor who is performing gorgeous stunts with Sun Wukong. Everything seems to be rehearsed. Sun Wukong supports with his left hand to the side. One bite struck under the palm of Sun Wukong, giving him a strong point of support A sword was chopped down in the direction of nothing, but a wolf was biting deadly and struck under the edge of his sword, and a wolf held his head against him The soles of his feet allowed Sun Wukong to take advantage of his strength, flip back and pull back, and then a wolf followed him to his feet, catching Sun Wukong with his back, and once again became his focus. Even with 35 wolves at the same time, Sun Wukong still moves freely! As each wolf becomes data, the Monkey King s experience bar grows at a rate that is visible to the naked eye. Thirty-five wolf wolves were killed in more than eight minutes, and Sun Wukong''s blood strips did not diminish at all. With such appalling achievements, who would believe it when they went out? auzw.com These incredible operations can not be achieved by any game master, only Sun Wukong can do it! Because he is the Lord of One Realm, He is God! His nerve reflexes are not comparable to anyone. His eyesight can see through every action of the pack of wolves. His combat experience is unmatched! All kinds of anti-weather conditions have created an anti-air game player that no one can match! If outsiders see this scene, they will be startled and startled: "Is this acting? Is this absolutely acting? Is this not acting, you can kill me!" "Hey! The first wave is over, please call me a second wave!" Sun Wukong flashed in shape, holding his sword on the fart of that wolf leader''s fart. He patted it fiercely, really Crisp and loud, the wolf leader screamed at the moment, yelled at the sky, and then savagely flew towards Sun Wukong with all eyes, but was easily dodged by Sun Wukong Just refreshed, a wolf heard the call of the wolf leader, and all ran towards Sun Wukong. The poor leader of the wolf has completely become a tool to help Sun Wukong So, in this plain, there is such an interesting picture, a group of gourds follow each other as conscientious actors, accompanied Sun Wukong to perform the incredible gorgeous performance, but in the end, only Helplessly turned into experience And the mighty wolf leader was beaten by the sword back again and again. The stock was slammed pop. Pop. Pop, and his hoarse roar was calling out waves after waves for Sun Wukong s experience. Fortunately, this is just a game. If it is realistic, what does this wolf''s fart look like? Time passed by a little, Sun Wukong seemed to be tireless, brushing the entire wolf, and the sky gradually became bright. And Sun Wukong was going to make the leader of the wolf call again when he didn''t know what the strange wave was. The leader of the wolf turned his forefoot, made a sound, and knelt! "Uh?" The sudden change made Sun Wukong stunned. He looked at the wolf leader with tears in his eyes and a grieving and respectful look. He was really speechless: "You Did you yield? " Sun Wukong tried to touch the head of the wolf leader. Not only did it not resist, but he very obediently put his head together and let Sun Wukong touch him. Obviously, this wolf leader has surrendered to the brutality of Sun Wukong! "Congratulations, you subdued the leader of the wolf, do you agree with the other party to follow?" As soon as Sun Wukong touched and touched the head of the wolf leader, a message box popped up. Sun Wukong did not hesitate and chose No directly! "It''s not a beauty pet, don''t!" For such a heart-breaking reason, if you let others know, you will have the urge to kill him. In this game, the chance of getting a battle pet is almost equal to none, because this game has no pet system at all. In addition to the animal trainer, the animal trainer''s pets are only capable of supporting, and their combat effectiveness is not high. Of course, the Tamer is not a profession, it is just a special talent like double swords. .. v14 Chapter 7： We still have a play And if the player gets a pet that can improve the level, the increase in strength is not a little bit. Not to mention a middle boss monster like the wolf leader. Because the growth attribute of the boss is countless times of the player. If the leader of the wolf grows up, it will be a mobile boss! Don''t talk about the boss of Ian Grantry, but it definitely works! This is not a great help for Raiders Ian Grant! These immeasurable pets are simply priceless treasures to players. However, such priceless treasures were rejected by Sun Wukong politely. The reason turned out to be-not sister paper! These crazy reasons can only be solved by Sun Wukong. The wolf leader is an invaluable super pet in the eyes of other players, but it is worthless in the eyes of Sun Wukong! He can tame the first, he can tame the second, the third And others, ca nt do it, because no one has such a terrible means of terror, so that the boss can do nothing, fear and conquer! Therefore, don''t compare people to others, because that will irritate people! Rejected by Sun Wukong without hesitation, the leader of the wolf wore a look of disappointment at the same time, and at the same time, he fell on the ground full of fear and shivered! Because it believes that since Sun Wukong did not accept its surrender, it is ready to kill it. "It''s just a low-level wolf. There is such a sense of wisdom. It seems that you have room for improvement. Seeing that you helped me pull all night monsters, I will let you go!" Sun Wukong said, and patted the head of the wolf leader, indicating that it can leave. The leader of the wolf knew it, and gave a reluctant glance at Sun Wukong. He kissed his palm intimately, turned around, and ran away sloppily. It seems that it was indeed scared by Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong looked at his current level: 13! Brush the entire wolf original, the level is only 13 levels, this upgrade speed is really slow! The chances of the equipment falling are also very low, brushing all night, but only dropping a pair of shoes and a necklace. With that steel sword, there were only three pieces of equipment. The steel sword has only one sharp edge, and nothing else. Feng Rui is also well understood, that is, sharp means that it can easily cut open the monster''s body with weak defense, attack the key, and can more easily achieve the effect of one-shot kill. Speed ??shoes: +5 agility, + 1% movement speed. Fluorescent Necklace: hp automatically restores +5 per second. "It was only three pieces of broken equipment that were harvested overnight." Sun Wukong looked at the three pieces of equipment on his body and looked a bit helpless. "In other words, the chance of such a drop is a bit inconsistent with my identity! The way to get equipment for this game really goes Is it possible to build a more reliable way to attack the boss on the first floor? I heard that the boss must be equipped. " "Well, I seem to have learned a skill before, and I didn''t pay attention to it." Sun Wukong opened the skill bar, and it turned out that there was an additional skill icon: gather energy, cut energy, and sword, killing physical strength * 2. . auzw.com "There is a fart for 2 times the physical damage!" Well, in his eyes, without increasing the damage by dozens of times, it''s all rubbish. Touching the belly, a feeling of hunger also came: "Suddenly I felt hungry, and then experienced a feeling of mortal" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Before he ate, he just enjoyed his appetite, but not Eat because you are hungry, but eat just to eat. "I was too lazy to pick up the wolf meat that had fallen before. Where can I eat it? Is it necessary to brush a wave of wolves? Boring! When I am hungry, I do nt want to do anything." Insert the sword behind your back, open the map, and find something to eat On the other side, the wolf leader who had just fled from the clutches of Sun Wukong rushed to his old nest as fast as possible. It was too dangerous outside and he had to go home! After about five minutes, a group of players appeared in its field of vision! Dude, this is my place, and someone dares to come to my place to scatter! The leader of the wolf was immediately angry, but Sun Wukong had left a terrifying psychological shadow in his heart, hesitated for a moment, the leader of the wolf did not dare to launch an attack! But the wolf leader''s failure to launch an attack does not mean that the players will not provoke it! "Look at it, that wolf is not the same as other wolf. Obviously, it''s bigger than one, medium boss, we have met medium boss!" A sharp-eyed player obviously saw the leader of the wolf. Now Shouting with excitement. "Single boss, leader, are you going to destroy it? Opportunity is rare, you will definitely drop the equipment!" "Yes! Commander, destroy it together!" The other players yelled excitedly. If you meet a single middle boss, will you let it go? Kill it and explode the equipment. This is the first thought of each player when he sees the boss, not to say it is a boss that has a single order, and this group of players obviously think so. "No, we generally only have level 5 and the commander only has level 7. Whatever this wolf looks like is a leader at level 10, it is too dangerous to do that. I suggest that we should not have unnecessary fights, or go first. "The next village is good." A slender figure, looking at the beautiful woman who is so beautiful, is extremely calm. "Yu Lier, this is the middle boss of the order! How can you let such a rare opportunity go!" A player immediately retorted with excitement. In the face of interests, people usually cannot control their desires. "Captain Xinka, what do you mean?" The beautiful woman named Yu Lier looked over at an uncle with a serious face. "Hey we have 24 people. It should not be difficult to siege the boss in this wolf. If it is among the wolves, we have to weigh it, but the boss in the middle of the order has no reason to let go!" Sinka The head of the group was silent for a while, and finally still could not hold back the temptation of the boss in the order. "Okay! The leader is just power!" "Go! Boss!" The other members became excited. Yu Lier glanced at the expressions of her teammates, and sighed helplessly, immediately deployed the task of combat: "Understanding this, first send a few people to clean up the surrounding wolf, because it is the leader of the social group. , Usually has the ability to summon companions, and we are going to besiege the lone wolf leader. " ps: There is one more later. .. v14 Chapter 8： Wolf leader The deployment of Yu Lier was the most correct, but unfortunately, what they encountered was a miserable tune that had been spent all night. The leader of the wolf that was taught and saw that everyone was ready to shoot at himself. There was a loud wolverine. It has become an interesting move, because one night, it does just that! Wandering on the moonlight night has been air-conditioned by Sun Wu. Teaching has become its habit. Such a wolf leader who does not play cards according to common sense is obviously extremely shocking to Dexinka and others. He summoned his companions at the beginning? How is this going? And when they saw the wolves running around and attacking them, they became panicked and scared! "How could this be happening ?!" The group of players instantly became horrified and things happened too suddenly. In this game, dead, then really dead. It''s just that the wolf packs will not sympathize with them. One by one, the figures turned gray, and they jumped up and bite at the players. "Mt blocked, and the rest were killed out with me!" Head of Xinka suddenly changed his face, and Che still sang loudly. Although it was prepared, the wolves were too aggressive. Some players joined forces to stop one or two wolves, but more were thrown to the ground, and then the **** mouth of the wolves was full of sharp teeth. , Relentlessly biting at the neck, and then, more wolf bites With the screams screaming, a famous player disappeared into data! That not only represents the death of the characters, but also the end of their lives in reality! The death of players has caused more people to fear! "Don''t be afraid! Fear will only die faster, gather courage, and rush together!" Although Li Lier''s eyes had hard to hide, she still yelled and cheered up her fellows. Encouraged by the beauty, the players have recovered a little bit of courage, and for their own lives, they have become fierce. The scuffle started like this, some wolf became data and some players died The number of wolves is gradually decreasing, and the number of players is also decreasing. Seeing that he was about to rush out of the wolf pack, the insignificant wolf leader once again showed his skills to the distant wolves, so more wolves were called from afar The companion was about to be killed, and the moon night wolf howl was called immediately. This is Sun Wukong''s one-night tuning. The result of the teaching, the leader of the wolf is very faithful to perform So, this team of players is tragedy! I''ve seen insignificant, but never seen such insignificant! Don''t you have a kind of don''t hide behind the pack of wolves and come out and challenge us! "No! It looks like we have to die here" Sinka was pale, with a look of regret in her eyes: "It seems we shouldn''t be here so early" "I don''t want to die! Ah!" A player roared wildly with a sword, and slashed away at a goby, but suddenly fell to the ground by two gobys next to him, half-pipe Blood strips, cleared instantly "Don''t spread the attack! Shield defenses on both sides, let''s kill them with me! Yu Lier, follow me behind, don''t be too far away." Although desperate, she also had a longing for life. He shouted loudly, then the big sword in his hand shone, and chopped on a close-up wolf. Yu Lier also slammed a wolf on a whip, forced it back, and quickly followed. There are only 15 people left, with 6 people holding shields and defending on both sides, while Sinka is leading the team in front of him, rushing all the way But there are too many wolf wolves, and one or two wolf wolves will always pass the defense and bite on others. auzw.com The wolf is dead, and it will be refreshed soon, and under the command of the leader, he will join the battle again! But when one player dies, there is one less. A team of more than 20 people has only 8 people left. Everyone has become residual blood, looking at the endless grassland in front of them, they are really desperate, there is no possibility of survival at all "Howling" The wolf leader Yang Tian uttered a loud howl, staring at Xinka and others, his eyes flashing bloodthirsty! It has learned that this group of people is not comparable at all to the previous one! He is an invincible and terrible powerhouse, and this group of people just fills his stomach-food! The fear is gone, then, what emerges is the fierceness of being a beast! As a 10-level boss, the attributes of the wolf leader must crush all players at this stage! Not to mention these people who don''t have all the equipment yet. I saw its body flash, a distance of more than thirty meters, but it arrived in two seconds! With a height of more than one meter, her body jumped up, and when she grabbed it, she slammed away at the most forward Sinka! This speed is too fast for Xinka and they have not waited for Xinka to defend. The sharp wolf claw of the wolf leader has left three deep in front of Xinka''s xiong. Scratches, throw him to the ground! Sinka''s health was instantly taken away by a quarter of his health, and only one tenth was left! Because he was running out of blood. The blood strip had turned into a red danger warning. "Sinka!" Just when the leader of the wolf wanted to give Xinka a sip again, Liyeer threw the whip towards the leader of the wolf with a whip! The leader of the wolf had to leap forward and gave up the goal, but it was bitten on the shoulder of another player holding a shield! Don''t look at the leader of the wolf frustrated in front of Sun Wukong, but when facing this group of players, it is extremely cruel and terrible attacking power, and the last blood of that player is emptied! 8 people, reduced to 7 people Seeing the right time, the wolves swarmed from the gap that was knocked out, and gnawed at the remaining players. "Yu Lier is so sorry, it seems I should have listened to you before," Sinka said her last words, and the data disappeared! In the original book, the dragon set that persisted to the end, but died of the wolf pack because of Sun Wukong. The leader of the guild army is all dead, so it seems that no such guild will exist in the future. On the field, the only player left was Yuriel! The wolves didn''t attack her, because they gave this last prey to their leader to end it! Looking at the wolf leader who was pressing towards her step by step, Yu Lier looked pale, her eyes full of fear! "Am I going to die?" The leader of the wolf, strode forward, restored the honor and pride of the leader! It wants to find the human dignity in front of the human being! .. v14 Chapter 9： By Lier Pictured: by Lier "Hum!" The wolf leader Yang Tian issued a loud wolf howl, and then the wild and bloodthirsty gaze looked at Yu Liye, and then a long leap, snapped away! In the eyes of the monster, there is no word like pity and love. Although Yu Lier was desperate, she still resisted the vitality, and whip her whip towards the leader of the wolf. After the leader of the wolf in the air slammed a whip, Lier will successfully bite the ground! She had little blood, leaving only a trace of blood skin. Yulier''s pupils also tightened, and the approach of death made her feel cold instantly. Stepping on Yulier, the leader of the wolf, like a winning general, issued a roar that swore an oath of victory, and then bite down towards Yulier''s neck! Generally speaking, at this time, the male lead will fall from the sky with a nifty posture, and then solve the bad guy with a sword! Well, I can only say that you think too much! This is a game. With the current level, who can break through the siege of dozens of wolves at once and rescue the woman who is about to lose her wolf mouth? When you rush in, they will have been bitten to death! This is a dead end. For any player, it is impossible to rescue Liel from the wolf unless a miracle happens! But Liyeer was lucky, because she really encountered such an incredible miracle! "Hi!" A sudden, lazy drink was a chill that made the wolf leader tremble all over the body. This sound was too familiar. For him, this sound was the nightmare that he would never linger in his whole life! The biting wolf mouth stopped at the slightest difference from Yu Lier''s neck! Li Lier could even clearly feel the **** spit from the wolf''s mouth and then tilted his head, looking for reputation. In the eye, a burly figure was walking slowly towards her And when the wolf leader saw this figure, the original majestic momentum disappeared instantly, his hind legs were bent, his front feet were upright, and he sat down on the ground docilely, straight out his tongue toward the figure not far. At this moment, it changed from a wolf to a dog! "Hurry off, this beauty is mys!" Sun Wukong waved his hand to the wolf leader, and said lightly. The leader of the wolf didn''t hesitate, wow, with a pack of wolves, ran away and left, the speed is called fast! Yu Lier, who escaped from the dead, looked at the empty surroundings for a while. The companion who set off together in the morning, but now she is alone, dead, all dead "Hey! Did you eat anything?" Sun Wukong came to Yulier''s side and lifted her from the ground, asking. Yu Lier didn''t bother, because she had only a trace of blood on her skin, and she was in a state of serious injury. "Hey! Is there anyway?" Sun Wukong asked Yu Liye again in a daze, and was impatient again. Yu Liye was finally a strong spirit, rolled her eyes at Sun Wukong weakly: "Don''t you see that I''m dying now? Give me a blood bottle if you want to eat!" "I don''t have a blood bottle," Sun Wukong said simply. auzw.com "" Yi Lier stared at Sun Wukong, speechless. "do you have?" "Yes, yes, but I have no strength to move now" "Just have it!" Sun Wukong held Yu Lier''s right hand. "What do you want to do?" Yu Lier looked red and asked nervously. "I help you control your right hand, and you meditate in your heart to open the operation menu!" "Well? This is a good way!" Li Lier''s eyes flashed suddenly, and she looked at Sun Wukong in surprise: "Your head is so bright!" Therefore, Sun Wukong held Yu Li''er''s hand and, with her cooperation, swiped in front, opened her control page, opened the inventory, and there were quite a lot of contents. It seemed that when she set off, Well prepared! Sun Wukong took out a blood bottle, filled her, and Li Yeer''s blood strip was immediately restored to fullness. Originally, Li Yeer was also afraid that Sun Wukong saw something in his inventory, and when he saw Caiqiyi, there was a little worry in his heart. It can be seen that when Sun Wukong saw the contents in her inventory, he did not even look at it , Suddenly felt blushed for his mind. But this can''t blame her, because she has seen several cases in the starting town because of murder and robbing of resources. He took out two heads, and passed them to Sun Wukong by Liye: "Thank you for saving me, I m Liye" Sun Wukong didn''t take Liyeer''s words, but looked at the **** that she handed over and frowned: "Are there any meat?" Yu Lier shook her head, and said softly: "No, there is a cricket at this stage. It s good to eat the head, where''s the meat! But there are two pieces of wild pork, but at the current cooking level, I''m afraid I can''t cook " "I also know that the cooking level is too low, so I didn''t brush the wolf meat." Sun Wukong took the hoe. He took a sip and said, "Forget it, let''s experience life!" However, the words have just come out, and he is politely throwing the **** in his hand and throwing his head to the ground: "Cut! It''s too bad!" And the thrown away puppet. The head instantly turned into data dissipation! "Hey! Don''t you finish your words seriously and throw them away right away? But I bought them after a night of boars! You don''t eat them for me! Why throw them away?" Yu Liye Obviously angry at Sun Wukong''s behavior: "This is the beginning of the game, every resource is precious!" "Uh, it''s really hard to swallow!" Sun Wukong said, throwing away another hoe. "You you you" Lieer pointed at Sun Wukong, and she didn''t know what to say. "Don''t you say there is still wild pork? Take it out and grill it!" "Here? What should I do?" "Relax, there is me!" Yu Lier thought that the wolves around him had just been taken away by the head of the wolves. It shouldn''t be blamed so quickly, so they opened the menu and clicked a few times. In front of them was a small barbecue grill: Culinary skills are only low-level, and there is a high chance of failure. " Speaking, he took out a piece of wild pork and started to get busy For a moment, Li Yeer seemed to remember something, looked at Sun Wukong, and frowned and asked, "What happened to that wolf leader before? It looks like it is afraid of you?" ps: I paused for a while in the morning, and now I have two chapters. .. v14 Chapter 10： shocked Looking at Li Lier''s expression, she clearly had doubts about Sun Wukong, but in the strange situation before, anyone would be suspicious of it! Because it s so abnormal, how you look at it is like the one you usually see, a self-directed hero who saves beauty. It''s just that this bureau doesn''t seem too technical, which is where she can''t be sure. "The leader of the wolf! The goods were abused by me overnight, and I was afraid of being abused, so I persuade me now," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Are you alone? Torture the wolf leader? Is it overnight?" Li Lier looked at Sun Wukong, with the expression you continued to blow. They have a team of more than 20 people, but they did not adhere to it for more than ten minutes, they have been killed. One person abused the leader of the wolf one night. Do you believe it? Thinking of her team, Yu Lier became uncomfortable again. "Isn''t there only one of them when you met the leader of the wolf? At that time it just slipped away from me!" Well, the goods are said to be let go. As soon as Li Yeer heard Sun Wukong''s words, she became even more skeptical. Can one person deal with the wolf leader? Do you deceive me as a kid? "So how many levels are you?" "13" "Level 13? Really ?!" Yu Lier was even more surprised. Looking at his level: 6. A gap of 7 levels, what a huge amount of experience! "What are you doing!" Sun Wukong generously displayed his property panel in front of Yu Lier. Looking at the dazzling lv: 13 number, Yu Lier was really shocked: "Really is level 13? Upgrade so fast? You will not be a cheater?" "No!" "Really?" "believe it or not" "I''m sorry, I''m just too surprised." Yu Lier was silent for a while, and suddenly exclaimed: "Oh! Stupefied" Looking at the barbecue that turned into coke in his hands, look helpless: "The level of cooking is too low The chances of failure are really great! " "It''s okay. If you can grill, then I''ll brush some wolf meat back and let you train up the cooking level," Sun Wukong said, and stood up. "I took away those fallen wolf meat before I knew it." "Wolf level is higher! It should be harder," Yu Lier frowned. "It''s okay, the higher the level, the higher the cooking experience, isn''t it?" Sun Wukong said, running towards the wolf in the distance "Be careful," Yu Lier reminded kindly, although he had some doubts about Sun Wukong. This only shows that the previous ones are too skeptical. It was just that her words had just fallen, and she saw that Sun Wukong ran to the distance of a wolf like a wind, and after attracting its hatred, she suddenly turned around and ran towards the next wolf. After a while, I saw that Sun Wukong had attracted all the seven remaining wolves. "You stupid! What the **** are you doing! Then you are so strange? Find death!" Yu Lier was so angry that Jiao sang and threw away the barbecue and ran towards Sun Wukong "You don''t need to help, you just have to barbecue!" Yulier, who came to help, and Sun Wukong smiled lightly, then stopped her loudly and started his gorgeous show alone. auzw.com So, Yu Lier was messed in the wind, looking at the incredible scene in front of her, her mouth opened wide, her face blanked. "It''s awesome !!!" For a long time, she only uttered these three words in her mouth to show the shock in her heart. But in two minutes, the seven wolf were resolved Sun Wukong came to Yu Lier''s side and traded her two pieces of wolf meat: "I just lost these two pieces." "You" Lieer looked at Sun Wukong and didn''t know what to say. "Well, wasn''t he shocked by Gola''s move!" Sun Wukong looked at Yu Liye and smiled slightly. "How did you do that?" You Lier looked at Sun Wukong with excitement. If there is such a master, then there is definitely a chance for Raiders 100 levels! "Consciousness, eyesight, reaction, fighting skills, and timing. As long as you can do these things, you can barely do it." "It sounds so difficult, it seems that I have no chance." After listening to Liyeer, she suddenly laughed bitterly, knowing that she still had it. "Hurry up the barbecue! I''m already hungry! I''ll continue to brush some wolf meat" "Don''t run too far, I don''t have your ability, if a few wolves are brushed around, I will be in danger." "Rest assured, there won''t be any blame here." Sun Wukong gave Yu Lier a reassuring look and ran towards the distance again With curiosity, Liye still sneaked up and glanced up. But when she saw a picture of Sun Wukong distantly running with dozens of wolves, that mood couldn''t be described by shock! And when he fell into the pack of wolves, using various incredible moves to dodge the pack of wolves, and killed the picture of a wolf, Liyeer could only spit out two words: "pervert!" If she had doubts about Sun Wukong''s words before, then she''s gone. Not seeing it with her own eyes, she did not believe that there was such a pervert in the world. Until her nerves became a little numb, Yu Lier went back to continue grilling, still whispering in her mouth the voice that only she could hear: "Can such a thing really be done?" And when Sun Wukong returned, holding a pile of wolf meat and handing it to her, Yu Lier''s mouth. The corner suddenly pulled, okay, actually I was very calm, she comforted herself like this. "Calm down a woolen line! How long has it been since you came to see me with so much wolf meat? How many wolves did you kill! How can you keep people alive? You don''t know this Is it a hit! Do you want to have fun together? " "Uh? Did you take medicine?" Looking at Yu Lier, who suddenly turned into a gun, Sun Wukong looked surprised. "You just took the medicine! Someone felt shocked!" Liyeer rolled her eyes at Sun Wukong. It is a great achievement to make such a modest and polite girl into this look. "Then you go on! Don''t delay the barbecue." Listening to Liyeer, she rolled her eyes again, and now she fully believes that a super master like Sun Wukong really has a terrible means of destroying the wolf leader. They didn''t bother to play any self-directed self-acting, and the two met for the first time. "What the **** did you do to the wolf leader? You were so frightened when you saw it!" Yu Lier asked curiously while grilling. .. v14 Chapter 11： King of the Bears "It''s nothing, just use it to call the skills of my companions, and help me pull all night monsters!" "Such a terrible thing, don''t you say it with such a calm face?" Li Lier looked at Sun Wukong for a while and was speechless. She suddenly discovered that she had not been shocked much in the past half an hour. Can boss be played as a tool to brush monsters, and it is still a single brush. Who else can do it? Who else dares to do this? This game is deadly! With enough wolf meat support, Li Yeer also had enough materials to waste. With the failure of more than a dozen copies, the proficiency gradually came up, and the chance of failure gradually decreased, and Sun Wukong finally ate it. Long-awaited barbecue! The taste in the hands can only be described as ordinary barbecue, and a smile appeared on Sun Wukong''s face: "It is quite interesting to experience the life of an ordinary person who is well-clothed, but if the taste of this barbecue is a bit delicious That would be more perfect! " "You''re really not polite at all! It''s still early in the game, how can there be any seasonings! You will just click it!" You Liye rolled her eyes at Sun Wukong, and this person knew that at a glance Seeds to open hands, rice to open mouths. "Well! You are not bad. Team up with me in the future to take care of my food!" Sun Wukong eliminated several pieces of barbecue in a row, and after feeling full, he sent a team invitation to Yu Lier. "You decide without your consent, is this okay?" Liye looked at the team invitation box popping up in front of her, speechless. After hesitating for a while, I chose to agree. "Cut! Ordinary people, I''m too lazy to take it!" Sun Wukong raised a lazy waist and stood up: "I''m gone! It''s also a waste of time, it''s time to continue on my way" "Should we change the road? It''s so difficult at the beginning. Who knows how dangerous it is if you go deeper!" Yu Lier looked at the road that could not see the end, and was obviously afraid. "I''m here, what''s so scary, I''m sure you won''t lose a little blood!" Sun Wukong picked up the steel sword behind him and opened his way in front. Thinking of Sun Wukong''s inhuman strength, Li Yeer felt relieved and followed her up. Looking at the front, it was not slow, and there was not even extra movement. In the posture of walking, it was the figure of a wolf that was just biting. Yu Lier didn''t know what to say! Just following the road behind, the experience bar is going up and down, and Liye feels that she is dreaming? Follow a team to kill monsters, you have to be careful and then be careful, and be wary of twelve points, but now they are just two people, and they can follow the fart. You can pick up the experience behind the stocks. ? Yu Lier, who was very nervous, gradually relaxed. Looking at Sun Wukong''s back, she felt a sense of security that was unprecedented! "It''s an incredible person. Follow him. I even gradually disappeared my original fear. If it were him, he would definitely lead us out of this world." The wolf originally said that it was not too big, and that it was not too small. Sun Wukong walked with Liyeer for twenty minutes before he came to a brand new map! This is a dense forest with winding roads crisscrossing the forest. If there is no map guide, it is easy to get lost. auzw.com It didn''t take long to walk into the dense forest. There was a roar of '''' in the jungle. A huge black bear standing more than 3 meters high rushed out of a bush. When they came out, they opened their mouths and screamed loudly at Sun Wukong and Yu Lier, blocking their way. The King of the Bears, the boss in the wild, belongs to the type of high attack, high defense and high blood thickness, but the speed is relatively slow. hp: 8500/8500 lv: 20 "Lv: 20 ?! Still a wild boss? How is it possible! How come this place is such a high-level boss? Is this really a novice route?" Seeing the attributes of the violent black bear, Lier suddenly exclaimed sound. "It seems that this black bear is specially made by gm for players who are difficult to pass by" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly and said to Yu Lier: "You step back!" "Then you be careful!" Yu Lier hesitated for a while and nodded back, she wanted to help, but her level has just risen to 7th level. Compared with the 20th level boss, she will die. "Oh!" There is no unnecessary nonsense, the king of the teddy bear is smashing at Sun Wukong! "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" A series of attacks were easily dodged by Sun Wukong, but the terrible fist hit the ground but left a shocking pit, showing the horror of its power! Yu Lier looked nervous in the distance, if it was hit, for Sun Wukong, who had no armor, was properly spiked! But her worries were obviously superfluous. No matter how frequently and intensely the King of the Bears attacked, Sun Wukong was always able to dodge the attack first. Then a sword made a small mouth on the King of the Brutal Bear! The mouth is shallow and shallow. It only takes away the blood of the King of the Bruins at 23 points. It can be seen that its skin is thick and thick, and its defense is strong. Such a little damage is negligible for the tyrant bear king with up to 8500 blood. However, Sun Wukong''s face remained unchanged, his footsteps moved to the left to avoid the attack, and before the wound healed, he was slashed again on the wound with a sword, and the small wound became larger than before. Go deeper. The damage that the Bear King has taken has also increased a lot, reducing his health by 31 points. Of course, the blood loss value will not be displayed from the head of the tyrant bear, because this game does not have that setting. Sun Wukong only calculated from the remaining health. Move left and right, bend over to avoid a series of unbelievable movements. Sun Wukong casts out like flowing clouds. All the actions of the King of the Bears seem to be carefully planned by him, but only move within one meter. How the King of the Bruins attacked, I could not touch him in the slightest, but was chopped on the same wound by Sun Wukong with a sword, making the wound bigger and deeper, and the blood loss gradually increased. Yu Lier looked at the tyrant bear king who was being applauded by Sun Wukong, and his shock was really indescribable! These skills, these means, have gone beyond common sense Sun Wukong slashed 50 swords, and the King of the Bruins roared, unwilling to fall to the ground, and the data disappeared into the sky! Here comes the gorgeous big bang! .. v14 Chapter 12： You have to adapt to me To say that it is a big bang is actually an exaggerated statement. It is just a big bang for the ordinary monster. Sun Wukong didn''t know how many monsters he brushed, and only three pieces of equipment were released, but when he killed such a boss, two pieces of equipment were directly exposed. One is a weapon, called the Viper''s Sting, which is a type of whip that attacks with poison. There is also a white swordsman suit. At the same time, I also got bear paw * 1, bear bile * 1, experience: 12000! The high experience brought Sun Wukong, who was already close to full value, directly to the next level, reaching level 14. "The experience value obtained by killing the boss turned out to be so high. It seems that it is the king to use more bosses in the future!" Sun Wukong looked at the experience value as high as 12000 and was extremely surprised. Killing mobs is just a hundred points of experience, killing a boss, the experience directly breaks 10,000, this gap is really not that big. But yes, the strength of bosses and mobs is not a concept at all, and the number is limited. Looking at the two pieces of equipment, Sun Wukong traded directly to Yu Lier. Looking at the two pieces of equipment in the trading box in front of her, Liye held her directly: "What do you mean?" "What do you mean! Hurry up and make your way!" "I''m not saying that you gave me these two pieces of equipment like this?" Li Lier looked at Sun Wukong in amazement. "I don''t have a whip, I don''t like clothes and don''t throw them away?" "Not what I mean" "Don''t talk nonsense, quickly put it on, and just grill me more barbecue in the future." "Then I''m welcome!" You Lier looked at Sun Wukong for a while, looked at his indifferent attitude, smiled a little, and her affection for Sun Wukong improved a lot again. In the game, the allocation of equipment often causes the biggest controversy, pk, killing more goods, and even brothers look at each other. However, he did not expect that Sun Wukong did not hesitate to give her two pieces of dropped equipment. This generous attitude was enough to arouse the favor and trust of others. What''s more, in such a deadly game, equipment, it is a life-saving chip. With the new equipment, Liye naturally changed immediately, and when she saw a flash of light, she put on a white swordsman suit and showed her slender and even figure. A little more beautiful than before. However, Sun Wukong shook his head. Yu Lier suddenly dissatisfied: "What''s wrong? Isn''t it good-looking?" "It''s not just the way this game dresses up that makes people a little uncomfortable" Yu Lier''s face suddenly became red: "This kind of thing, you think about it in your heart, why say it?" auzw.com "Okay! I''ll think about it in the future" "" Yulier looked at Sun Wukong, said nothing, and looked at Sun Wukong''s serious face. How do you tell her to answer? "I''ll give you this bear''s paw and bear bile, and use it when your proficiency goes up!" Yu Lier nodded and stole the things Sun Wukong traded to her to cover up her embarrassment. The two set off again, and along the way, there were no powerful monsters, all ordinary mobs. Sun Wukong began to teach you some simple fighting skills of Liyeer, no longer brushing the monsters alone, stopping all the way, moving towards the next village Until noon on the third day, the two people came to the next village: Torbana. Because Sun Wukong cleared the map with Li Ye''er all the way, Sun Wu Kong''s level has reached 21, and Yu Lier has 20. This level, at this stage, definitely belongs to the ranks of experts. Along the way, Liyeer really learned about Sun Wukong s terrible place. No matter how large the number of monsters he encountered, he was always able to easily move through the group of monsters, using anti-day operations and god-level predictions. , And that terrible combat instinct, easily solve every monster, giving people a sense of omnipotence. In contrast, Yu Lier''s fighting level has been significantly improved, and her original fear of monsters has gradually disappeared, because following Sun Wukong, she does not have to worry about whether she will be injured. This whole body of relaxation makes her happy. The reason why Torbana is called a village is actually a novice village in the game. In a real sense, Torbana is a town that looks very busy. At this time, compared to the original town, Torbana seemed deserted. In the streets of Nuoda, except for the three or two npcs, there was no player at all. Because most players are still starting cities. And only a small number of players have come to this novice village, and these people are basically those who have participated in the game closure test. Naturally, they are fighting for this rare resource. They are working hard to upgrade and cannot hang out in the city. Soon after entering the town, Sun Wukong and Yu Lier walked towards a hotel, ordered a table full of dishes, and ate a big meal before talking. Anyway, the money made by killing monsters these days is enough for them both to eat and drink for a while. When eating was almost the same, Li Yeer suddenly looked forward to Sun Wukong looking forward: "Goku, let''s go to register for a guild!" "Guild? Don''t go!" Sun Wukong didn''t even think about it but refused. "Why? Why? You have such a good skill, if you go to lead everyone, you must be able to attack Rao faster, don''t you?" Yu Lier said with some excitement. "No interest!" Sun Wukong shrugged off his lips. "How can you say that! Everyone is trapped in this game and may lose their lives at any time. Since you have the ability to help everyone, why not help them?" Yu Lier said more and more excited. "Why should I help them?" Sun Wukong asked back. "Hey ?! How can you do this?" Yu Lier was obviously overwhelmed by Sun Wukong''s ruthless attitude. I have always been very good with each other before, and speak well, why is this happening now? "I''m not the savior. I can''t care about the life and death of others! I''m not interested!" Sun Wukong looked at Yulier with a blank expression, and said lightly, "If you want to follow me, you must remember something. It s not that I adapt to you, but that you adapt to me! Understand? " "I know," Li Yeer stared at Sun Wukong blankly, nodded, holding her hot red face with both hands, but there was a little excitement under her heart: "Although this is ruthless and indifferent, but why would I Feel cool? ".. v14 Chapter 13： Two sword style After getting the clearest answer from Sun Wukong, Yu Lier did not continue to ask. Because in her mind, Sun Wukong''s status is more important than those who are irrelevant. She doesn''t want to lose Sun Wukong as a friend because of others. Yu Lier does have a kind heart, but she will not be too pedantic and blind good. After eating and drinking, and paying off the bill, Sun Wukong took Yu Lier out of town and continued his leveling career! The leveling points outside the town are relatively low-level, so Sun Wukong took Liye to the more advanced leveling venue directly according to the map''s instructions After passing the level 15 venue, Kuruma Mori, Sun Wukong saw the figure of Kirito again, and the goods were brushing giant lizards. The giant lizard is the most common kind of monster here. It is as big as a crocodile and belongs to a level 15 monster. It has a high attack, but it is not fast, it is not very flexible, and it has good experience. It is suitable for novice leveling. "Goku! You see! Someone is here before us, isn''t that right?" Yurittle pointed at Kirito in the distance, looking very surprised. "Well, why do you always encounter this product? Is it OK to meet a young girl?" "Do you know this person?" Li Yeer gave Sun Wukong a white look and asked curiously. "I have seen a master in the starting town!" Sun Wukong said, opened the system menu, looked at the bright two-blade stream in special skills, and looked at the figure of Kirito with a smile. Without the exclusive skill of Erdaoliu, he doesn''t know what it will look like? This two-blade flow was activated by Sun Wukong at level 15. When activating this exclusive skill, he was not surprised at all. Because of the two-blade flow, only the player with the fastest response in the full service can activate the exclusive skills. May I ask, who s response can be compared with Sun Wukong? Therefore, this special exclusive skill can''t be turned into Kirito. "Huh? Two swords flow? When did you activate this special skill?" Li Yeer looked at Sun Wukong''s skill panel, and immediately he put his head together with curiosity. "It was activated at 15th level, but for me, it is dispensable and I don''t care much!" Sun Wukong said lightly. How would you feel if Kirito knew this? Useless, do nt grab my exclusive skills! Without the second sword, how could he pretend to be savage? Great reduction in strength! But this was systematically determined, and Sun Wukong stated that it was not intentional. "This is a special skill! How could it be useless to equip one weapon, but there is a big difference between equipping two weapons?" Yu Lier said with excitement: "How to activate this skill?" "The player with the fastest response ability can only activate," Sun Wukong said, looking at Kirito in the distance: "If it weren''t for me, this skill would be his!" "That is to say, this is the unique skill of the first person? It doesn''t seem easy!" Li Lier looked at the two words of the two swords with bright eyes, earnestly. At the same time, the curious Chaotong person looked at it in the past: "But after you say that, he is the second-best responder in the service? How did you know?" "The system prompts it! When the skills are activated," Sun Wukong started to flutter Yulier, he couldn''t say, I know it by watching anime? "That''s it! Second only to your master, should you invite him to team up and level up?" "Don''t! Brother only takes the girl to level up!" auzw.com "Don''t you just say such unruly words?" Yu Lier looked at Sun Wukong with no expression. For a while, this man was marvelous, lazy and indifferent, while he was domineering and indifferent, and after a while he was off-line. He didn''t have a proper shape. I did nt know which one was the real one, or was it all? How can a person''s personality be so complicated? But if you think about it, it''s actually not that complicated. He just acts with his own anger and sorrow. Hate is dislike, like is like. Such a person is easier to understand. "Don''t be jealous, brother will not treat you!" "Who is jealous!" Li Yeer suddenly made a big red face when he heard Sun Wukong''s laughter. "But it''s really surprising. This product is already at level 17. The upgrade efficiency is good!" Sun Wukong looked at Tong Ren and praised. "Compared to your 21st-level metamorphosis, it''s a long way off!" Yu Lier was not surprised at all by seeing the level of Kirito at a glance at Sun Wukong. Instead, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed with worship, you know, when Sun Wukong was upgrading, she also brought her such a towing bottle of experience! Because when Sun Wukong killed the monster, she was mostly cooking for Sun Wukong The two of them are level 21 and one level 20. This gap is not so big! Obviously, the conversation between the two also attracted Kirito''s attention. When looking at Sun Wukong and Yu Liye, a little flash of surprise appeared in his eyes, but he was relieved when he thought of Sun Wukong''s inhuman fighting strength. Kirito who thinks he is very powerful, when facing Sun Wukong, his self-confidence is lost for a moment, and that operation is simply a god-man! Mortals are out of reach too. "If there is this person in the Raiders Tower, it should be much easier." Kirito watched Sun Wukong, and he was entangled with whether to say hello to him. However, at the time of his struggle, Sun Wukong had set off from Lier to a more advanced map. Looking at the back of the two men going away, Kirito shook his head helplessly and continued to kill monsters to play his stand-alone game. Before you know it, a week has passed. Both Monkey King and Yu Lier have been upgraded to level 30, which is currently the highest level among all players. Because she didn''t want to pull too much with Yu Lier''s level, Sun Wukong kept her and her level in balance, so that the two could always kill the monsters and level together. Over the course of a week, more players came to Torbana, and groups began to surface. But what''s more interesting is that the game has just begun for a dozen days, and the number of deaths has reached 1200. The reason for such detailed statistics is that the first town on the first floor, the Black Iron Palace, known as the Resurrection Room, was set up with a huge metal monument not included in the closed test, and its surface was engraved with all 10,000 The names of the players. The above even draws an easy-to-understand horizontal line on the name of the dead player, and the time and cause of death are recorded in detail next to it. The first person to be honored with the elimination line appeared three hours after the game started. The cause of death was not suicide with the monster, but suicide. .. v14 Chapter 14： Raiders This man raised the argument that, as far as the structure of nervgear is concerned, as long as it can cut off the connection with the game system, it should be possible to automatically restore consciousness. So he jumped over the high fence at the southern end of the starting town, which was the observation deck at the outermost point of Iron Grant. The results are self-evident. In short, over time, players have gradually begun to understand the cruelty of this game. So gradually there is a lot of prejudice and hostility towards those who are the ones who own the resources and quickly upgrade the level. Because people are jealous, you obviously have that ability, why not share it with everyone, why not help everyone, and lead them out of their predicament! This reason, in the perception of those players, is becoming more and more intense, and in the end it becomes more normal. At this time, Torbana is not as deserted as before. Players can be seen everywhere. There are also many stalls on the street, which has increased the popularity here. An exclamation came from the crowd, which caught the attention of all nearby players: "Some news came from the starting town, and someone is dead!" "Cut, one day in this game is not dead! What''s so surprising" Some people disdain. "No! The people who died this time are different! The death nameplate clearly states that they died in the hands of the boss on the first floor!" "Eh ?! Has the boss on the first floor been found?" "Where? Where?" For a time, all players became boiling. In this game, the bosses at each level of the strategy are the main tasks that every player cares about the most. For a while, those ambitious players began to organize teams and prepare to explode bosses. If successful, not only can they get excellent equipment, but they can also become topical characters in the game! However, within half a day, a large number of teams who died in the hands of the first-level defending boss frequently came out, making those who are full of passion. If they poured cold water, they would never dare to try again. Not to mention the explosion of the boss, they did not even get the most basic information of the boss, they have all died. In the face of this tragic failure, the players are pointing their finger at those who are only for their own sake, and urge them to share information and publish all the information they know. Some of the cheaters were disdainful, and some remained silent, but in the end there was an enthusiastic cheater who wrote the information he knew into a guidebook and released it for free. But even so, there are still players who express strong dissatisfaction with the cheaters! In a restaurant, Lier took a guidebook just received, and sat down next to Sun Wukong who was eating and drinking. Looking at the fierce Sun Wukong, he said that he was quite calm: "I have already coordinated the boss Understood, at the deepest part of the map, according to the above records, the name of the boss is [Goblin Lord, Yilufang] and a follower named [Fallen Goblin Guard]. The boss weapon is the tomahawk and shield. When the last paragraph turns red, it will be replaced with a saber of the extreme sword system, and the attack mode will be changed. " auzw.com "You just go out and get this stuff?" Sun Wukong was vague as he wiped out the food in front of him. "Of course, although I have absolute confidence in your strength, it is still important to collect a little information and be careful. After all, this game has only one life, and you really die when you die," Yu Lier said earnestly. "I''m afraid the strategy in your hand is useless!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "How come, this is a guide for attackers" "It is said that he is a fraudster. He cannot fully believe that the information he published is not a fool. It is impossible to make the ability of the boss the same as that of the beta test. Certain changes must be made. Doing the above will ensure that more people will be overshadowed by the boss! " "Yeah! Why didn''t I think of it! No, I have to inform others right away! They can''t fully believe what the Raiders said above!" Li Lier stood up immediately and twisted Xiaoman. Waist went out: "You are Wait for a while here, don''t run around! " Looking at the back of Yu Lier leaving, Sun Wukong shook his head and continued to eliminate the old man''s food on the table. He did not bother to do it, but he would not stop Yu Lier. It didn''t take long for a group of five to walk into the restaurant "Waiter, all the fish and meat are served!" "Hey, hey, aren''t you ill? With such a way of eating, we have to spend all the money we have accumulated!" "What''s the matter! Today is an important day for the official establishment of the Black Cat Group on Moonlight Night. Occasionally we have to be proud once again." "Just eat whatever you want, don''t waste it so much." This was a weak and pretty female voice. "Eh? Moon night black cat group? A little familiar!" Sun Wukong, who was sweeping the food in front of him, immediately tilted his head and looked at the others, then he fixed his eyes on the girl and grabbed him After scratching her head, she looked stunned: "Fortunately? Finally, I saw a familiar girl again! But her ending does not seem to be very good! In the original book, it seems to have died." Look down and continue to wipe out the food in front of you "That person is so delicious! Are you afraid of eating a bad stomach?" Fortunately, looking at Sun Wukong who was already full of plates in front of him, he was surprised. "It''s a game here. How can I eat a bad stomach but it is really good! How much does it cost to eat this meal?" A teenager looked at Sun Wukong with a look of shock. No one would be surprised to see plates overlapping the table. This meal is worth his meals for several days. "The two of you talked about people behind your back, and quickly sat down to order." Fortunately, I smiled and sat down obediently After eating and drinking, touching his stomach, Sun Wukong said with emotion: "I didn''t expect it to become a rice bucket in the game. The money I spent was basically spent on eating. The money I saved for a house looks like It s a bit slim! It seems that I have to find a way to make some money. In the game, there is no house that ca nt work. " In emotion, a light spot suddenly appeared in front of Sun Wukong, and someone sent a message to him. You don''t need to think about it, it must be Liyeer, because Sun Wukong''s friend list is only her friend. Open it and a word frame emerges: "Goku, I''m blocked by a group of people and leave. Come and save me!" .. v14 Chapter 15： Kill in anger When Sun Wukong saw this distress message, his heart suddenly became angry, he took out the transfer crystal, and in a flash of light, directly transmitted to the transfer square in the center of the town. Follow the friend s position, shown by Lier s position, and ran as fast as possible On the other hand, Liyeer''s side, she was surrounded by countless players at this time, forbidding her to take a step, all with anger and jealousy. "I said, I''m not a cheatbreaker. I kindly remind you that you don''t have to make unnecessary sacrifice. How can you do that! Hurry up!" At the moment, Yu Lier was panicked and besieged by countless players. It makes her nervous and psychologically aggrieved. "Don''t think of sophistry, look at your level, level 30! Ask who is present at most is level 15.6, and the highest is more than 20 points. In addition to those who have participated in the beta test and monopolized a lot of resources, who are the abusers? Can you raise the level so fast? You are a fool! "A guy who didn''t seem to be a good thing looked at Yulier, anger and fanned the crowd. "Yes, yes! Level 30! So high! It''s only level 17!" "Level 17 is already high, okay! I''m only level 13!" "She must be a cheatbreaker! She doesn''t even admit it, it''s too annoying!" "It''s because of you selfish **** that so many people have died! How could it be like this if you all stood up!" The sound of anger all around made Li Lier more panic, but the more she panic, the more the players felt her guilty conscience, and the more severe the persecution became. "What do you want?" Forced by helplessness, Yu Lier could only inquire with anger, but when this sentence came out, it was obvious that he had indirectly acknowledged that he was a fraudster. "The beta test **** have disappeared from our eyes since the day the game started. Efficient hunting, exclusive mob spawning points, selfishness to raise their level, and then pretend to be casual, such bastards! I I want you to kneel down and apologize, and then hand over your private money and equipment, otherwise we will let you know that we civilians are also angry! " "You" Yu Lier was flushed with this aggressive tone, but there was nowhere to vent: "Equipment can give you, but kneeling down and apologizing, impossible!" "Asshole! Do you still think you are right? Do you kill so many people in vain? We are not asking you to kneel for us, but we are asking you to kneel for those who died, and apologize!" The man is fierce, and very cleverly uses all the pros and cons that can be used. What Li Yuer said is dumb, but can only be full of grievances: "But I am not a cheater" His voice was choked and he almost cried. The pitiful appearance softened some people''s hearts: "Looking at her looks as if she is not lying? Is she really not a cheater?" "How is it possible! She is pretending to be pitiful, and wants to arouse our sympathy! The **** are assholes!" The sympathy of many players has just risen, because the words have become angry again! Yu Lier has been forced and helpless! "A bunch of rubbish! Get out of me!" However, at this moment, Lao Yuan heard a sound of anger and murderous sound, and everyone turned around to see a gloomy and horrible one. The men with faces flew towards them at an amazing speed When "Goku" saw Sun Wukong''s figure, he was originally aggrieved, and was overwhelmed by Li Lier''s relief, and became surprised. I don''t know when since then, she has unknowingly regarded Sun Wukong as the object of dependence. "Who are you? Who are you calling?" auzw.com A group of players glared at Sun Wukong with anger. Apparently Sun Wukong yelled at them and offended them all. "It''s your scum! What''s wrong with me! I''m a scummer! Who do you think you are? Heavenly King? I mean, your father is Li Gang? Why do I care about your life? Is it my son? Grass! I also said a lot of things, really shameless, a bunch of junk stuff, junk like you, it''s best to die! " Sun Wukong glared at the crowd, and his head was covered with scolding. Even if no one told him, he knew everything, but don''t forget who he is! The ugly face of this group of players who thought he was right was disgusting and unhappy. They really think of themselves as a spring onion, right? The wicked one has to control your life and death? Why are you a savior? If you have no relatives or reasons, why should they be responsible to you? And he and Yu Lier are not wicked! "Asshole! Who do you scold? Fuck him! Fuck him!" "This person must also be a beta tester, too arrogant!" "Beta testers are not good. Such selfish black horses must be removed! Kill him!" Sun Wukong''s scolding and anger suddenly burst into anger, all glaring at him with anger, lighting up his arms, and looking like he was going to unload him. "Goku Wukong" came to Sun Wukong from Liyeer, gently pulled his horns, and whispered. She also thinks that Sun Wukong''s words are a bit too much, doesn''t it offend all the people here! "Afraid of ass! This group of self-righteous scum, Lao Tzu looked disgusted, disgusted!" Sun Wukong''s eyes swept around like a scorn, and said: "What? Disagree! Come to cut labor and capital!" "My wife is arrogant! Too arrogant! I want to hack him!" A player rushed towards Sun Wukong with anger! "This silly, pk is not allowed in the circle" A player shook his head and sighed. However, in the next picture, all the people present were stunned. Just listening to Sun Wukong humming, the ancient sword flashed in his hand, and he waved and snorted, the player with an angry face rushing towards him, his head flew up, blood splattered, and at the same time, a crack, shattered into Countless blue data, disappeared! "Ah !!! Kill! Kill !!!!" "How come this is a safe area" For a moment, everyone was scared and scared, with a look of fear, and some even screamed. "You You" Li Lier looked at Sun Wukong who suddenly killed the player, suddenly became shocked and shocked. Killing a player is equivalent to killing someone! Killing, for an ordinary person, is indeed a very incredible and fearful thing! PS: There was a power outage during the day, but it can only be changed at night, and there may be two more in the back. .. v14 Chapter 16： Who doesnt think so "You''re called Tooth King, aren''t you?" Sun Wukong looked coldly at the fiercest screamer, and took the lead to lead everyone to look at him. "What''s wrong?" The man named Yawang looked at Sun Wukong with a horrified look, but pretended to be calm, and said, "I''ll tell you! I''m not afraid of you! Even if you can kill me! Could it kill everyone else here? " "Huh! You take yourself too seriously, and why not?" Sun Wukong looked at him with a disdainful look, his body flashed and his blood flashed! Yawang looked at Sun Wukong in horror and wonder. He covered his horror wound cut from his throat with both hands, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but how hard he could nt say a word, for a moment, In boundless fear, dissipate into data! Another person was killed! "How is it possible? Here in the circle, why? Why can he kill someone? It''s impossible!" "Is there a bug in the system?" A group of players, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes instantly filled with fear, and looked at Sun Wukong with vigilant faces, backed up again and again, and opened a certain distance from this dangerous element! "A bunch of dregs, didn''t you yell loudly before? How did you persuade you now? Come on! Come and kill Lao Tzu!" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, looking at the players in front of him, as if he were looking at a group of lifeless vegetation. That made the group of players cold from head to toe, this look is simply terrible! Some people even screamed and fled because of fear! More people are even scared to the ground! One look, so scary! With a gentle sword in his hand, Sun Wukong was about to rush into the crowd and start killing, but he didn''t want to. His arms were tight and he was held tightly in his arms by Lier. She had fear in her eyes, looked at Sun Wukong with a pleading look, and shook her head: "Don''t kill people, Wukong, I''m okay, you look so scary right now" Sun Wukong frowned, watching Yu Lier''s expression at the moment, sighed under his heart, folded his sword, and looked at the group of players coldly: "Go!" A roll made the group of players flee the place with amazement! But for a moment, here only Sun Wukong and Yu Lier are left. After escaping from here, the players suddenly felt that they were still freezing, their hearts were beating like a burst, their bodies were shaking involuntarily. They trembled as if they were walking in hell! That look is terrible! Is that cold breath that makes people fall to hell, is it murderous? The stuff in the book is actually as wrong as it is in reality. It appears in the game, and they have experienced it for themselves! The kind of horror that can''t move, like falling into endless dark shadows, is hard to forget in their lives! "These cheap bones, they really take themselves seriously without giving them a lesson!" Sun Wukong snorted, stopped Yu Lier''s hand, and left here Along the way, Li Lier kept silent and did not dare to speak, because she was also scared by the sudden outbreak of Sun Wukong. The shocking momentum that she had just now was so shocking to her! Yu Lier did not expect that Sun Wukong''s disagreement would be relentless killing! "What''s up? I''ve been absent-minded? Doesn''t it look like you usually? Is she really scared by those bastards?" Sun Wukong looked at Yulier with concern, said. auzw.com "No, no," Lieer shook her head, looking at the expression of concern of Sun Wukong, and recalled the moment when he looked at everyone without emotion, shook his head vigorously, and then looked at Sun Wukong, his heart muttered : "It must be an illusion." Aside from the thoughts in her head, Lier regained her former appearance again, and asked very puzzled: "What happened before? Why can you kill people in the circle? Is there really a bug?" "There is no problem with the system, the reason lies with me, because I want to kill and kill!" "That''s why I asked you why?" "Did I not say it, it was me!" "But I still haven''t figured it out!" Sun Wukong looked at Yu Liye with a speechless expression, and said lightly, "You will understand later, don''t ask so much now." "Stop it!" Yu Lier hummed uncomfortably. "Say, how did those people know that you have level 30?" "It was when I accidentally checked the status that I was seen by the man named Tooth King, and then he drank stubbornly and attracted all the players around him." "This kind of garbage is really dead!" Sun Wukong looked disdainful. It''s unreasonable to make a mess of yourself and to put the responsibility on others. Yu Lier opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but remembered the aggressive look of those people, and didn''t say anything, but in her opinion, those people were abominable and not dead. But she also learned about Sun Wukong''s temperament, and she cut off when she was unhappy. She said that it caused Sun Wukong''s dislike, so she didn''t say anything. Silent for a while, and asked, "Where are we going now? Are the bosses on the first floor of the Raiders?" "Yes! This first floor has been brushed by us, and it''s boring enough!" Sun Wukong nodded. "Just the two of us? Isn''t it too risky?" Yu Lier said earnestly: "Your strength is beyond doubt, but after all, it is the first-level boss of the customs. What should be the big move?" If the madness is initiated, I am afraid that your counter-intuitive operation will not work. " "You look down on me too! Don''t use common sense to restrain me. This game doesn''t have magic, and it doesn''t have the second attack skills of group attack. No one can hurt me with weapons alone!" Sun Wukongyi Face confidence because he has that confident capital. boss? In his eyes, it''s just a ants! Leapfrog challenge, that''s his patent. No harm picking boss, no one can copy! "Okay! I just make a suggestion for safety! Since you are so confident, I have nothing to say!" Yu Lier looked at Sun Wukong''s expression, knowing that what she said was useless, and she didn''t Moreover, she also has a lot of trust in Sun Wukong''s strength. With coordinates, naturally finding a way is much easier. "Strange! Why didn''t you see a strange on the way?" Sun Wukong looked a bit surprised at the empty road. It stands to reason that there should be a lot of stranges here. "Because someone just passed by, clean up the monsters!" Yu Lier said. "Did anyone challenge the boss in front of us?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Who can''t think so!" ps: There is one more later. .. v14 Chapter 17： Goblin Lord, Yilufang It didn''t take long for Sun Wukong and Yu Lier to come to a labyrinthine area where the roads were crisscrossed and curved! "This is the labyrinth area on the first floor. As long as we walk here and enter the innermost floor of the labyrinth, we should be able to see the boss on the first floor!" Yu Lier said solemnly. "Do you know where to go in the maze area?" Sun Wukong looked at Yu Lier. "Know, there are marked routes in this guide." "Let''s lead the way!" The monsters in the maze area are some of the more powerful elite monsters. They have fierce beasts, and they also use one person to make elite elite goblins. The level is generally around 20! According to the Raiders, Sun Wukong and Yu Lier came along all the way and still did not meet a monster. After about ten minutes of walking, Sun Wukong and Yu Lier finally saw the original creator! Looking at the figure in front of the five elite goblins, Sun Wukong is really speechless: "How is this product again? I know you are the protagonist of this world, but is it really good for you to brush your presence?" "Well? It seems to be what you said before? Oh, yes, Kirito is here alone" Yu Lier looked at Kirito with a look of surprise: "Is he trying to do it alone? Drop the boss on the first floor? " "You can''t solve even a few elite goblins, and you want to single out the boss, you think too much!" As Sun Wukong''s words just came down, he saw that Tongren not far away was suddenly hit by an elite goblin as Xiong, and the other four goblins saw the machine smashing at him. Suddenly, Kirito''s blood volume bottomed out, scaring him a bit pale, and quickly pulled back and ran away, afraid to fight! I just saw the two Wukong at the intersection, and they were stunned. They immediately yelled, "Run away!" While yelling, they ran over to Sun Wukong because they were going in the same direction. "Why are you running to our side? Are you going to run somewhere else!" Yu Lier sighed angrily. A situation like this is a bit like a misfortune. "" Kirito didn''t know how to answer. "Ready to fight!" Sun Wukong also knew that this was the only way to retreat, and didn''t say much. He said lightly, and went forward with a long sword. "Be careful, this elite goblin''s attack speed is very fast, five attack together, it is difficult to evade," Kirito immediately reminded. Sun Wukong didn''t bother him, but when Tong Ren passed by him, he shot instantly, wielded a sword, slashed at the two elite goblins, and pulled back their hatred. And Liyeer also drew a whip on the forehead of an elite goblin, and a whip on the backhand was drawn on the second elite goblin! At the same time, the two elite goblins were pulled, and Liyeer walked beside them. Taking advantage of the rigid position, a whip and a whip were drawn on the two elite goblins. Seeing Kirito was surprised! This injury is simply crushing! How much is this? Just as he killed half of the health of the only elite goblin chasing after him, the two elite goblins on Sun Wukong''s side had disappeared into data! Although "Great" already knew the strength of Sun Wukong, but now seeing, Kirito''s heart is still inevitable. auzw.com And look at that woman s position, she is also a master! Isn''t this nonsense? After Sun Wukong''s tuning and teaching, even if Liyeer was in the dish, it would improve rapidly! With the addition of Sun Wukong and Yu Lier, the five elite goblins were quickly killed. "Thank you!" Tong Ren thanked Sun Wukong sincerely. Even if the two did not help, he confidently fled, but after all, he helped himself. Thanks is a must. "It''s nothing, it''s just a matter of hand, and even if we don''t, you can retreat in peace!" Sun Wukong waved his hand indifferently, pulling Yulier and walking forward. "Well, are you guys going to challenge the first-level guard boss?" Tong Ren looked at the back of the two and asked quickly. "Of course, otherwise you thought we were here!" "Then I''m not doubting your strength but just want to challenge the boss. With the difficulty of this maze area, I''m afraid I have to work with at least one team to guide." "That''s for you," Sun Wukong said, already pulling Liyeer around the monster''s attacks in elegant steps, disappearing into Kirito''s vision Kirito wanted to follow up and take a look, but looking at the monster that was only blocking the road in front of him, he had to give up, sighed slightly, and only went back. Yu Lier was pulled by Sun Wukong all the way, dodging and running, and asked curiously: "Why not go all the way in, this is all experience! The level has increased, and the confidence in killing bosses has increased!" "Of course it is used to stop others. I don''t want someone to make trouble when I kill the boss!" Not long after, looking at the huge iron gate that appeared in front of her, Yu Lier was full of excitement: "This is it, the first-level guard boss is here!" "Go! Dry it!" Sun Wukong pushed open the door in front of him, and saw nothing but darkness! As Sun Wukong and Yu Lier entered the hall, with a roar, the entire hall suddenly lighted up. The boss standing on the high platform suddenly jumped down. In the roar, three fallen goblin guards were summoned by it The boss looks like a very large abscess, but the muscles are very solid, with a shield in one hand and a tomahawk in one hand, it seems to give a sense of oppression! On top of his head was a string of names: Goblin Lord, Yilufang. The blood strip has four segments, and no specific numerical value is displayed. The three fallen goblin guards are about the same size as ordinary people and look extremely ugly. They are also very deterrent with a long-handled warhammer. There is no extra language, and the moment Sun Wukong and Yu Lier set foot in the hall, it was announced that the battle had begun! The goblin lord and three fallen goblin guards roared and killed Sun Wukong and Yuriel. The momentum, really not comparable to the monsters outside, made Yu Lier very nervous. "Don''t be afraid! You deal with a fallen goblin guard first, I''ll hold the rest!" Hearing Sun Wukong''s applause, Lieer nodded solemnly, rushed forward, and a whip was drawn on a fallen goblin guard, holding its hatred And Sun Wukong also laughed, "Come on! Let me see your strongest boss on the first floor is a few pounds or two!" .. v14 Chapter 18： bss battle As soon as Sun Wukong rushed forward, the two fallen goblin guards first lifted the sledgehammer in their hands and smashed at him unceremoniously! Sun Wukong obviously didn''t want to hit them with weapons, so although he could defend against their attacks, the power generated from the collision would also deduct his health! So he chose to evade counterattack. This is a game. Every time the monster launches an attack, there is always a momentary hard stop, and Sun Wukong is seizing the opportunity to give the fallen goblin guard continuous attack damage! And wanting to dodge the attack of two fallen goblin guards, for Sun Wukong, it is actually very simple. He didn''t dodge to other places, but lifted the sledgehammer moment from both, grab the gap, and get away from them. Crossing in the middle! This approach is very risky. A mistake, if attacked by one of the fallen goblin guards, then the only thing waiting is death! Because behind it, there will be a continuous onslaught of the big boss goblin lord Yilufang. With its attack damage, even Sun Wukong can''t carry it. If he takes two more times, he will be punished by seconds. But Sun Wukong passed through easily, and in the process of crossing, he also gave two fallen Goblin guards one sword each, taking away their little health, and successfully holding them. Hatred. However, after Sun Wukong passed through the two fallen Goblin guards, he faced the more horrible Goblin Lord Yilufang. At this time, the situation was face to face with it! The goblin lord Yi Lufang was not polite, he snarled immediately, and the tomahawk in his hand turned into a dazzling cold mang. There is an axe that splits Wu Wukong in half. Sun Wukong''s face was dull. The moment the Goblin Lord Yi Lufang raised the tomahawk in his hand, he already knew the point of his attack. When he stepped forward, he evaded to the right, revealing the two fallen Goblin guards behind him. . So, the goblin lord Yi Lufang''s mighty split, not only did not attack Sun Wukong, but chopped on the fallen goblin guard who just wanted to attack Sun Wukong on his right! A loud sound of ء was accompanied by an unpleasant and horrible blast of the fallen goblin guards, and it was directly sent out by the goblin lord Yilufang! When Xiong cracked a huge mouth! But this is a game, not a reality. Attacking friendly personnel will not be effectively harmed, so the fallen goblin guard looks very injured, but in fact does not deduct a little health. But it was effective to knock him out of the attack circle. Without a hit, the goblin lord Yilu Fang suddenly kicked out towards Sun Wukong, and at such a distance, if there was no accident, it would be 100% shot! Who is Sun Wukong right under his right foot! But the accident happened, and another attack of the fallen goblin guard smashed at Sun Wukong at the same time, and the result was a slap, and the hammer hit the goblin lord Yilufang that Sun Wukong slammed on his ankle! It s awesome to get stuck in this position, and the timing is even better to the top. There is no difference! The mammoth''s big foot was suddenly hit by a hammer. The huge power instantly made the goblin lord Yilufang lose his sense of balance and leaned out to the side! Sun Wukong saw the right time, his body flashed, and a sword was cut on the independent left foot of Goblin Lord Yilufang! The pain and rigidity immediately after being attacked caused the goblin lord Yilufang who wanted to stabilize his body to fall to the ground! And Sun Wukong launched the onslaught without mercy! The speed of coming out of the sword is almost as fast as lightning, turning into a dazzling image of sword flowers, and chopping it on the huge body of Goblin Lord Yilufang! Makes his blood volume decrease at an alarming rate. The goblin lord Yi Lufang roared out instantly, slammed the tomahawk in his hand, and slashed out towards Sun Wukong! auzw.com Sun Wukong jumped lightly and dodged easily, but he suffered the fallen goblin guard who rushed down and smashed a hammer at Sun Wukong. Seeing it was about to hit Sun Wukong with a hammer, it was a sudden one. The tomahawk slashed it, and the terrible force directly knocked it out! On the side, Liyeer, who was alone facing a fallen goblin guard, looked shocked: "The timing of this attack is too delicate, isn''t it? Is it a single time, this is the case in a series of situations, Is it a bit too exaggerated? " "Don''t be sorrowful, kill it quickly! After killing one, you will lead one." While the Sun Wukong man returned to Youlier, he slashed several swords on the goblin lord Yilufang and took away a lot of blood the amount. After the Goblin Lord Yi Lufang resisted Sun Wukong''s several sword attacks, he forcibly stood up from the ground, picked up the shield in his left hand, and smashed down towards Sun Wukong! This time he learned how to behave well, and instead of using a Tomahawk, he switched to a shield. Sun Wukong hurriedly pulled back, avoiding the attack of the goblin lord, as if there were eyes behind him, and bent down again to avoid the attack of the fallen goblin guard who was first split. Then the body bounced suddenly, the sword in his hand shimmered and became brighter and brighter, Sun Wukong''s figure immediately attacked the goblin lord who had just launched the attack! Get together! Deal double damage to the target''s own power! This is a skill that Sun Wukong understands himself and is recognized by the system! Although described by Sun Wukong as garbage, the damage is indeed considerable. With a bang, a sword flickering with a strong sword, suddenly slashed at the xiong''s chamber of the goblin lord, leaving a long huge mouth! But this is not over yet. One move was taken, and the second move of Sun Wukong also greeted the Goblin Lord! Pick! This is the most common and common skill that everyone can learn after level 5! But on the goblin lord Yilufang, he turned his huge body directly into the air! It can be seen that Sun Wukong is powerful. This also indirectly put the Goblin Lord Yilufang in a state of being hard to fight back. Immediately, Sun Wukong rose up, and rain-like attacks greeted the goblin lord Yilufang, causing his blood to drain quickly! In a matter of seconds, it is the first blood loss! On the side of Liyeer, at this time, a fallen goblin guard had been solved. When another fallen goblin guard who attacked Sun Wukong was pulled down, at the same time, he said, "Goku, there is another Be careful below you! " Sun Wukong nodded, without her reminding, he naturally knew that the fallen goblin guard was at his feet, waiting for himself to fall behind and attack himself. Just, is it possible? ps: I have nt asked for a monthly pass for a long time. I used to work, I did nt update it, and I did nt ask for it. Now I have time, I want to go to the homepage, so I will give you all the tickets! Three changes are guaranteed every day. .. v14 Chapter 19： No injury In the continuous attack of Sun Wukong, seeing that the goblin lord Yilufang is about to land! And the moment it hit the ground, it was the time of its counterattack, so Sun Wukong stepped decisively on the goblin lord''s body, a backflip that happened to land behind the fallen goblin guard! At the same time, the goblin lord Yilufang also slammed the ground! Having said so much, in fact, the entire time is only a few seconds. When Sun Wukong landed, the fallen goblin guard immediately turned around and screamed at Sun Wukong with a hammer! Such a mob has a single attack, which in Sun Wukong''s eyes is just like a child playing a big sword. At the moment of landing, Sun Wukong already knew that the fallen goblin guards would turn back and fight back, and watching the turning movements and the slight changes in hands and feet would instantly grasp the landing point of his upcoming attack! The corner of his eyes turned towards the goblin lord Yilufang who was about to rise up, and between the light and the flint, the brain had already planned out how to dodge the next step, which is the best route! On the left, he moved horizontally, giving a blow to the fallen Goblin Guard who was short, letting it move into a forced rigid state. At this point in time, the goblin lord Yilufang had stood up again, and his angry roar turned into a sound wave spreading, which is really extraordinary! It has been suppressed by Sun Wukong, not even taking a trace of the opponent''s blood, but his own blood was destroyed, which made it extremely angry! Entered into a state of rage directly. The increase obtained by Fury is that the attack power is increased by 50%; the attack frequency is increased by 2 times, that is, it could only attack once per second, then it can now attack twice per second; the attack has no rigidity, and after being attacked , Skills will not be interrupted; but again, the defense is reduced by 100%! "Furious? How come, this is not mentioned in the guidebook!" Yu Lier, who was always watching Sun Wukong fighting, exclaimed. "It seems that I killed one of his blood without injury and triggered a hidden condition." Sun Wukong looked at Goblin Lord Yilufang and said lightly: "It''s okay, you focus on the mobs, its defense is reduced, and for me It s more favorable! Sun Wukong said, stepping a little under his feet, jumping again and dodging to the left. And the goblin lord Yi Lufang''s fierce battle axe chopping was also followed, ء an axe chopped on the fallen goblin guard who came after him! "Ga!" The fallen goblin guard screamed a scream of screams. It was almost full of blood, and the blood was instantly emptied. It was actually killed by the goblin lord with an axe! "Eh? Actually hurt?" Sun Wukong was slightly surprised: "It seems to be a system re-judgment. It feels that this fallen goblin guard is a burden, so it was cleared? Or is it a state effect after the fury? " In short, no matter what kind, the fallen goblin guard was really killed by an axe, so Sun Wukong''s plan to use it will be ruined. Now, we must directly face the boss in the rage, the goblin lord Yilufang . And while killing the fallen Goblin Guard in seconds, the Goblin Lord''s Tomahawk slammed on the ground at the same time! Just listening to the loud sound of ء, the ground collapsed instantly, and the terrible energy trembled around! Seeing its power, if you scrape it on your body, you can definitely take away most of your blood! auzw.com This made Sun Wukong, who felt extremely keen, aware of it the first time, pulled back again and avoided the vigorous shock attack! After the Goblin Lord Yilufang attacked, the cracked ground was restored in an instant! This building is an indestructible object, so the previous cracking effect is actually just a special effect attached to the skill. "Is the attack energetic? It''s a little troublesome." Sun Wukong looked at Goblin Lord Yirufang and frowned. Because even if you dodge the attack, you will be scratched by the incidental energy, so the only way is to completely suppress it! If it is suppressed, it cannot attack back! " "But at my current one-handed attack speed, I still can''t completely suppress it. It seems that these two skills are not completely useless." Sun Wukong said, turning away is fleeing The Goblin Lord Yilufang naturally roared, chased him up, and chopped down with an axe! Titicaca In a series of loud noises, a violent and terrible axe destroyed all the way to the ground and struck Sun Wu air attack! Sun Wukong jumped aside, avoided the attack, and summoned his special skills menu, tapped the next two sword streams, activated it, and then opened the inventory, in the left hand, a Qingfeng ancient sword flashed! "If you attack with two hands, you can suppress it!" Sun Wukong held the ancient sword in both hands and looked at the goblin lord Yi Lufang who came after him with a slight smile. This time, he is not dodging! At this time, Yu Lier had also killed the last fallen goblin guard, and hurried to Sun Wukong to help. But it was stopped by Sun Wukong in a hurry: "Don''t come over, I want to kill it alone! See what kind of special props will come out if you brush this boss without injury alone!" "Eh! No injuries, single killing" Yu Lier heard the words, suddenly the wind was messy, what a perverted person would dare to say such perverted words! You know, when other people organized a group to brush this boss, they did nt know how many lives were lost. Even if one of the boss s blood was not killed, the group was destroyed! However, Sun Wukong even wanted to wipe out the boss without any harm. Such a crazy move, and said, who dares to believe it? But Liye knew that Sun Wukong had already done it, because at this time, he had already killed the entire blood of this boss without injury. Such an incredible thing might really be done by the man in front of her. For a while, Liyeer became emotional, and it was difficult to hide her excitement: "Come on! Goku! I wait for you to swipe it alone! " "So! Come on!" Sun Wukong stared at Yirufang, the goblin lord who rushed towards him again. His face was dull, and at the moment it raised his hand to slash, a little under his foot, his figure appeared in Got in front of it! The ancient sword in Sun Wukong''s hands was also covered with a layer of white light, looking like Guangwu, dazzling and dazzling! He was actually on top of both swords and exhibited Qi Qi! And still get together! The effect of gathering gas is to double your own power to attack! .. v14 Chapter 20： Defiant At the same time that Qi Qi was turned on, Sun Wukong also activated the skills activated at level 30: Storms! This is a trick just like the name of the skill, no difference in attack skills! A continuous technique that attacks entirely by your own judgment, as long as the action is not interrupted, you can continue to attack! And Sun Wukong''s first sword was slashed in the right hand of Goblin Lord Yilufang, who wanted to cut! Forcibly struck back his hand to be cut off! Although the goblin lord is in a violent state at this time, his attack power doubles, and his skills will not be interrupted! However, after using Wuqi, Sun Wukong also doubled his strength. In addition to the increase in the skills of the blast and storm, he forced the Goblin Lord''s attack back forcibly with an outrageous force. This is called forced interruption! Because of the violent state, the defense of the Goblin Lord Yilufang has been reduced by 50%. After bearing the powerful blow from Sun Wukong, his blood volume has been directly reduced by about one tenth! Of course, this is not the total blood volume, it is just one of the blood tanks! "Roar!!" In a single blow, the goblin lord Yilufang roared instantly, and when he raised the shield in his left hand, he slammed at Sun Wukong! Just when it just raised its left hand to attack, Sun Wukong had already slashed his sword on his left arm! Forced its attack back to Qiangzhen again! As a result, Lianfan''s attack greeted the goblin lord Yilufang like a storm. If the tomahawk is to be cut, he will attack the right arm, and the left hand will hit the left arm. When the right foot is raised, the right foot will be kicked back. If you want to bite, you will attack the lower jaw. After a series of dazzling attacks, the goblin lord Yilufang had no backhand! Even more aggrieved! Deadly suppressed by Sun Wukong! That tricky attack, spiteful eyesight, God-like prediction, terrifying nerve emission, and for ordinary people, it is impossible to continuously cast out! However, Sun Wukong is continuously performing without pressure! Never stop! If it is an ordinary person, it is impossible to attack continuously like this. There are always times when you are tired, but for Sun Wukong, there is no pressure! The attack not only did not weaken, but the more attacked, the more rapid! On the side, Yu Lier looked at the boss who was completely suppressed and abused, and was stunned! This is simply incredible! These powerful bosses have no power to fight back in the hands of Sun Wukong and can only be passively beaten! Looking at the plummeting blood volume, Yu Lier could only open her mouth wide, and looked at everything in front of her in shock! Continuous attacks without any pause, this kind of extreme operation, for Sun Wukong, there is no pressure! The remaining three stages of health were emptied without the power of the Goblin Lord Yi Lufang to fight back! With its unwilling roar, it burst into countless pieces of data! "Passed !!" Yu Lier was sober from the shock of obsession! Excitedly flew towards Sun Wukong and hugged him from behind: "You did it! You did it!" At this moment, her admiration for Sun Wukong is beyond words! Brush the boss without harm, Sun Wukong really did it! This is almost as dreamy as it seems so unreal, but it happened in front of her! At the same time, a very loud reminder sounded over the entire first floor of Ian Grant: "Congratulations to the player, Sun Wukong, who successfully attacked the first floor of Ian Grant and reached the second floor. The door is already open, everyone cheers for these two pioneers! " "Congratulations to the player Sun Wukong, Liyeer, for successfully attacking the first floor of Ian Grant. The door to the second floor has been opened. Cheers for these two pioneers!" "Congratulations to the player Sun Wukong, Liyeer, for successfully attacking the first floor of Ian Grant. The door to the second floor has been opened. Cheers for these two pioneers!" The announcement of the system echoed in the sky on the first floor again and again, but it stunned all players instantly! auzw.com Then there was a scream of cheering! "Oh my God! The first floor has been attacked!" "Awesome! The first floor has finally been attacked! Who is this Sun Wukong and Yu Lier? It''s so powerful!" "How to prompt that there are only two people? Is it that the two of them killed the first-level boss?" "Isn''t it possible? How many teams have been destroyed before? Okay! This time it must be a team! But it seems that only two of them survived." "Ah! This boss is so powerful! Only so many people died on the first floor. Can we really finish the 100 floors?" At the same time, after hearing this system news, countless players in the starting town ran towards the Dark Iron Palace in the original Resurrection Room, because they wanted to find out, after attacking this first floor, How many people have died However, when they saw the huge metal monument in the Black Iron Palace, they all froze! It is indeed recorded that countless people died in the hands of the first-level guards boss. However, the time is wrong, that was a few days ago! But today, the first floor has just been attacked! In other words For a while, countless players were widening their eyes and looking incredible! Because they guessed an appalling fact! The boss on the first floor turned out to be attacked by two people! !! "Is this fake?" "How is it possible for two people to attack the first-level bosses ?!" For a moment, everyone was shocked, and the names of Sun Wukong and Yu Liye were also famous within this day! Regardless of the shock of others, the camera returns to Sun Wukong again. "What exploded?" Depressed the excitement and excitement in her heart, and Liyeer lay behind Sun Wukong, soft, soft, full, crowded, pressed against his back, all deformed, looking at him The reward box is full of expectations. "A weapon" Sun Wukong frowned slightly and looked extremely dissatisfied. "Only one? How is it possible! You killed it alone! And there is no harm!" Li Lier looked at the reward box, and the single piece of equipment was also depressed: "One black hand Sword? It looks pretty cool, let''s see what it is! Shouldn''t it be bad? " Sun Wukong heard the words and opened the inventory: Life-Breaker: Bind, dedicated to Sun Wukong. Note: Your terrible anti-sky operation has been recognized by the system. The terrible woundless flow is enough to change your life against the sky. In the game, you are God! This is the glory given to you by the system. Take it and create your own myth! Special effects: unlimited! Then, it''s gone. ps: The aforementioned violent reduction of defense was wrong. It is not a reduction of 100%, but a reduction of 50%. It has been modified. Also, ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a reward!զ I have the confidence now! If you give me strength, I will add more! .. v14 Chapter 21： Free mode "Unlimited? What special effect is this?" Yu Lier looked curious immediately. "Give it a try!" Sun Wukong said. Immediately equipping the obedient, there was no change, but when he waved the sword in his hand, he immediately felt the difference! Hold down a few swords without any hindrance. The so-called attack is stiff. After equipping the sword, it no longer exists! In addition, activities are no longer limited by the system. Sun Wukong can do whatever he wants, which is more flexible and controlled than before. "It turned out that the so-called unlimited, that is, in the game, is no longer subject to the local constraints of the system. If you had to perform the skills according to the system settings before you can maximize the attack, now you only need to make skill moves, It also has the original power, and it will not be locked by the system and attack at will. This is the so-called free mode! " Sun Wukong was only active for a moment, and then he learned the specific meaning of this "unlimited": "Very good, this is still suitable for me! If I become a free mode, I can fully exert my strength!" "Aren''t you? Are you so perverted that your strength hasn''t been fully exerted yet?" After Liyeer listened to Sun Wukong''s words, she suddenly became surprised. "But it s difficult to attack the target without losing the system''s correction and lock. This free mode is entirely up to you. It s more difficult to see!" Yu Lier looked at Sun Wukong and was surprised. . "The answer is correct! So this free mode is the best for me!" Sun Wukong smiled at Yu Lier a little: "And this" unlimited "is not only that, it also made my movements without rigidity and can fully play like Physical flexibility like the real world! " "So it seems that this free mode is indeed suitable for you! If you change it to me, if you go for a few swords, you may not be able to hit a sword!" Yu Lier sighed, but also full of doubt: " But this sword is prepared for you systematically! Kayaba Kikohiko trapped us in this game, why did I give you such a tailor-made weapon? Help us clear the game faster? Obviously impossible!" "This is a system reward, not that of Kojiba Jingyan!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Is there any difference? Isn''t this game controlled by Kabahiko Kaba?" "He does control the game, but he cannot control the emotions of the system!" "Emotions in the system? There will be emotions in the system?" Yu Lier suddenly opened her eyes in shock. "Of course, maybe we will meet again in the future, maybe!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, which reminded him of the little loli: Yui, she is responsible for maintaining the mental health of the player. Ai has a sense of self With emotions. Even she has self-awareness and emotion, not to mention the system master of the entire game. "Really? It feels like you know something!" Li Lier looked curiously at Sun Wukong. "You think more, let''s go! Take a look at the second floor," Sun Wukong said, walking towards the open door at the back of the hall Li Lier immediately followed up with excitement the other side Kirito, who has just left the maze area, looks at the maze area in the rear after learning the system''s notification, and his eyes are full of shock: "It''s a real strategy ?!" auzw.com After thinking for a moment, he resolutely stepped into the maze area again. Similarly, those adventurous players on the first floor, after learning that Iron Grant on the first floor was attacked, are all excited and excited to set off in the direction of the second floor! "What awesome! Sun Wukong, Liye wants to know these two people!" A young man in a hotel whispered to himself. "Qitai, hurry up, stop daydreaming! We are going to the second floor right away." "Fortunately, you don''t have to suffer anymore, hurry up!" "Isn''t it good for us to stay on the first floor?" Fortunately, looking at his companion with a weak face, he was obviously afraid, and he was a bit resistant to going to a higher level. "Don''t worry! Don''t be afraid! We will protect you away! In this game, we have no choice but to die, and we must fight to death! I don''t want to sit and eat like the bald bunch of waste. ! " Several people pushed and pushed out of the hotel and set off for the second floor. At the same time, a figure covered in a black robe looked at the back of Xing and others leaving at the entrance of the hotel, and touched his stomach. She suddenly yelled twice, which made her obviously Looking around nervously, seeing no one around, she was relieved: "In the second floor", she also kept up with everyone. "Is this the second floor? It really looks much more beautiful than the first one!" Yu Lier looked at the city in front of her with excitement, her eyes narrowed, and she narrowed her eyes to Wu Wu, moving quietly to his side. After a little bit, the slender hand moved towards the palm of Sun Wukong a little bit, but when it touched, it immediately flinched back, and there was a layer of red glow on the face. "Hold hands if you want to hold hands! What a shame!" Sun Wukong said, holding a slender hand of Yu Lier, soft, soft touch. Feeling, don''t have some enjoyment. Yu Lier was instantly blushed by Sun Wukong''s straightforward words, and now he was not angry and gave him a glance: "Can''t you hold on? The good atmosphere was suddenly lost by you!" "I''m a man, hold a wool!" Sun Wukong said, pulling Yu Lier and walking towards the street: "Go, brother takes you to shopping" Yu Lier''s heart suddenly joy "By the way, locate the moving crystal on this floor" "Do you know what romance is? Do you die if you don''t say the latter sentence?" The original joy of Yu Lier''s heart was instantly frozen. Before the happiness in my heart covered the heat, I was poured in cold water, and the goods were so bad. And just when Sun Wukong took Yu Lier to play in the city and became familiar with the terrain, a wave of wave players appeared on the second floor one after another! Soon, the empty town was occupied by the players! When Sun Wukong took Liyeer to tour the whole town and returned to a hotel, he saw six players blocking the way of a player shrouded in a black robe, with a look of arrogance: "Boy! This place It has just been occupied by our ''army''. If you want to stay here, you will surrender 100 gold coins as capital for joining the club, or you will get out of here! " "Army? Why did this guild still appear?" Sun Wukong suddenly stunned, and at the same time looked at Yu Liye beside him, his heart full of curiosity. ps: The reward is so powerful, if you add more, add more! .. v14 Chapter 21： Asuna Pictured: Asuna The original leader of the guild alf army, Sinka, was dead. Even the deputy chairman and the king of the teeth were killed by Sun Wukong, but the army guild still appeared, which made Sun Wukong somewhat surprised. Of course, these are not the point. The point is that the figure whose body is shrouded in a black robe has caught Sun Wukong''s attention. Although he can''t see his face, Sun Wukong can use his cheat-like insight to find out the specific information of the black robe man: Asuna, Level: 25, hp: 3865 "Asuna didn''t expect to meet in this situation." Sun Wukong shook his head. Sometimes, fate was so wonderful. When he searched specifically, he couldn''t find it. When he didn''t, he suddenly appeared. In the feeling of Sun Wukong, Liyeer had already walked angrily. This kind of unsettled things, good-natured sister paper always loves to gossip. "Hey! A few of you, joining the guild is your wish. How can you force others? And you want to charge? It''s too much!" Yu Lier glared at the guild members of the ''army'', one Angry face. "This is a matter for our guild. It''s not up to you, an outsider to take care of it!" A man looked at Yu Liye with a arrogant look, with a disdainful tone. "Don''t say that! Anyone else is also a beauty! Be polite!" Another man looked at Yu Liye with bright eyes and a smirk: "Well, beauties, do you want to join our ''army'' guild? As long as you join the ''army'', everyone will help each other in the future, worry about eating and drinking, and ensure that no one dares to bully you in the future! " "Help each other? Just like you? It''s ironic!" Yu Lier looked at the people in disgust, because she had been bullied to hand over equipment and kneel and apologize, so she is right now Such people are disgusted and disgusted in their hearts. "Yo! My mouth is poisonous! But I like a woman like you!" An uncle said, reaching out and touching Yuri''s face. Only when his right hand was just stretched out, he saw a flash of cold light, and with the scream, the man''s arm was already broken with his wrist! "Ah! My hand! My hand! Asshole, do you dare to attack me? Do you know who the labor is? The labor is the captain of the ''Army'' Fifth Division and offends me! You are waiting for the chase of our allies Come on! "The man covered his own broken arm, yelling, and said viciously to Sun Wukong. I want to use my identity to deter Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong sighed a little: "Ah! Fools like you, how many years have I never met?" When the so-called captain heard it, he suddenly became furious, and yelled at his companion: "Asshole, what are you still doing stupidly? Hurry and kill him!" "But the captain here is in the circle, belongs to the safe area, and cannot be pk" "Grass! Kid, you''re lucky, but don''t think about going out of this town! Otherwise, you just have to die!" The captain''s arrogance and disgusting expression threatened people: " If you want to survive, you must admit to the labor and management hoe, the labor and management are satisfied, maybe they will let you out with mercy! " "This game is really making those with dark hearts violent. Is it exposed to the sun?" Sun Wukong looked at the eyes a little, his expression was flat, because such garbage did not even qualify him to be angry. !! The turner in his hand pulled out a dazzling sword flower, and then sent it forward gently, ڡ, the sword has penetrated the so-called captain s xiong''s chamber! "Since you spoke well, your life is no longer yours!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull. Killing a person is no different to him than cutting off a grass. auzw.com Suddenly, nothing happened! People in the field and the players around them saw their eyes widened in shock when they saw this scene! "You you you" the so-called captain pointed at Sun Wukong in horror, with an incredible color in his eyes: "Isn''t this a safe zone here? Why would your army report for me?" Before it was finished, it turned into Data dissipates! "Oh my God! He! He! He actually killed someone in a safe zone?" "How is that? It''s impossible! Isn''t it that the circle is absolutely safe?" For a while, all the people watching were horrified, with a look of astonishment! How can their lives be safeguarded if they are no longer safe in the "circle" that they claim to be absolutely safe? In this dangerous world, I''m afraid I have to worry about even sleeping? "Goku" was also frightened by Lier, who just wanted to stop and suddenly remembered the indifferent look before Sun Wukong and the words he said: "If you want to stay with me, you must adapt to me!" Footsteps suddenly froze in place "Asshole! Do you know who you killed? You do this to declare war against our entire army, do you know?" The remaining members of the army looked at Sun Wukong in horror, and their arms holding their hands shuddered! I hope to use the army guild to restrict Sun Wukong. In the face of death, it is people who are afraid and afraid! Sun Wukong ignored it, but relentlessly slashed at one of them again But I saw a flash of black shadow, with a ding, the two swords fought, but Asuna, who was under the black robe, blocked Sun Wukong s life-threatening sword! "What are you doing?" Sun Wukong looked at Asuna, frowning slightly, unhappy. "Although they hate it, they are not dead. You don''t need to kill the killer?" A voice filled with anger came from the black robe. Yes, Asuna is angry now! She is good at everything, it is this kind of excessive kindness that is very offensive and unpleasant! In this case, if she didn''t rescue her, she would not be Asuna. "It is ridiculous to be meaningless and kind!" Sun Wukong looked at Asuna now, and she was really unhappy. This kind of character that even enemies can''t let go, but also have to save, is what he hates most. The body flickered, and suddenly it flashed behind Asuna, with a scream, accompanied by a scream, and another person was pierced by Xiong Sun with a sword! "You!" Asuna suddenly became furious, and she sang, and stabbed at Sun Wukong with a sword! However, Sun Wukong''s right foot was misplaced and got stuck under her left foot. Asuna struck angrily before she fluttered instably and slammed on the ground! When Sun Wukong turned around, the ancient sword in his hand turned into four afterimages, which accurately punctured the throats of the remaining four people. The key to the attack, plus the super high damage of Sun Wukong itself, instantly emptied all their blood ps: Three minimums are guaranteed every day, and monthly tickets and rewards are increased. .. v14 Chapter 23： conflict In a moment, six people were killed, and they were still in the safe zone. The other players were shocked, far away from Sun Wukong, fearing that they would also be hit by Yuchi. But there are also doubts, how can you kill someone in a safe area? Some people tried it on purpose, and the tips they got were also pk information in the circle. No matter how you think about it, you can''t think of a result, so doubt and fear spread to everyone''s heart. Imagine a person who can freely kill people in a safe area, and you must not, whoever puts this on it will feel panic! "You" Asuna got up from the ground and looked at Sun Wukong with an angry look. If it weren''t for the safe zone she couldn''t hurt, she would have done it again. "I don''t know why! Someday, you will pay for your innocent thoughts!" Sun Wukong looked at Asuna flatly, and left here. Yu Lier glanced at Asuna, who was under the black robe, shook her head and followed closely. It''s just that the two haven''t gone far, but they are blocked by a large number of people! The same guild badge is hung in front of their xiong or on their arms! "It''s the army guild, it seems to be in trouble, Yulier whispered in the ear of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong nodded his head, and looked forward to the person who was obviously the president of the guild, feeling a little familiar, but who he was, he was not interested to think about it. "Killing six people in our guild, do you want to go away like this? And killing people in the circle blatantly, don''t you want to give us a reasonable explanation? Give the players present an explanation?" Chang looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face. His name is Tia Pillu. He is a beta tester. He is different from other beta testers. He uses the information he has obtained in the internal test to help other players. He leads everyone, and the team grows gradually. Called by those who had been helped by them to save their soldiers, the name of the guild ''army'' was born. Of course, in such a large guild, it is reasonable to have so many bad people, like the six killed by Sun Wukong, using the reputation of the ''army'' guild to search for money, blackmail others, and even use tough Means to persecute Tia Bero, this person appeared in the original book when attacking the first level of bosses and was the leader, but at the end, he wanted to make up for the rare props, because the boss s information and internal testing time It s different, so I was killed by a single knife! But now, the appearance of Sun Wukong directly kills the boss on the first floor, but this man who should have died has recovered his life. He also became the leader of the army for various reasons. Maybe in the original book, he was originally the originator of the army, but he died too early. When he appeared, he died. "Go away!" Sun Wukong stared at Tia Bero and others with a dull look. He was not angry because these people were not qualified to make him angry. "My Excellency is a bit too domineering. We just want to recover a fairness. Yusuke''s six of them are wrong, but you won''t kill them all? Also, why can you kill in the circle, I think this is a question that everyone cares about in the place! " "Yes! Hurry up and tell the secret! Why can you kill in the circle?" "Speak! Speak!" auzw.com "If you don''t say it, don''t even want to leave here!" "For our personal safety, we must expel this dangerous person, otherwise it would be too unsafe!" "Yeah! The thought that I can''t hurt people in the circle, but people can hurt me, I''ll have hair straight in my heart!" Relevant to the safety of their own interests, the players around them are all excited, do not tell the truth, they will never give up. A few people face Sun Wukong, and maybe they will still be afraid, but countless people can be considered bold and brave when they face Sun Wukong. This is the power of the masses. "Want to know the answer? Yes! But before that, you have to understand what the consequences of blocking my way! Because here, I can kill you, and you can''t hurt me!" Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the original arrogant players took a sigh of relief and stared at Sun Wukong with a look of horror, at the same time, they also had an incredible color! "You and you are so arrogant, don''t you want to be against all our players?" "You are too overestimating yourself, and you are worthy of being my enemy?" Sun Wukong looked disdainfully, raising his sword slightly. This subtle action scared those players to look horrified, and backed up with vigilance all over their faces! As Sun Wukong said, they can''t hurt people in this safe area, but Sun Wukong can hurt them. "Huh! A bunch of rubbish!" Looking at those fearful faces, Sun Wukong was disdainful. In this way, in the nervous and horrified eyes of countless people, I walked through the road that the crowd could not help but let go. The faint words were echoed in everyone''s ears: "Don''t you say this is a safe area, then I will give you a chance. Now I will go outside the city and want revenge. All the players you look at me, I look at you, are not arrogant by Sun Wukong''s arrogant tone, but no one wants to be the protagonist, because in this game, you can really die! And Sun Wukong killed someone, without blinking, they felt scared in their hearts. But again, non-impulsive, enthusiastic people: "Don''t! It''s too arrogant! So many of us, aren''t you afraid he won''t do one of them?" Leaned his head, but his tone suddenly turned: "Tia Bilhou, you It''s our chairman, you have the last word! " Tia Pyrus was speechless for a while, and she almost scolded her mother. She was really afraid of what came. But as a long time, he now has to go ahead. Tiberius thought for a while, and said very seriously: "The killings in this circle must be figured out, otherwise it is really disturbing, let''s go, we will meet this person for a while" With Tiapilus taking the lead, all players naturally have the backbone, and responded to the call and followed. You Lier looked at the large group of players that followed, and looked nervously at Wuwu Wu: "Goku, wouldn''t you really want to kill them all?" No wonder Yu Lier is so nervous, because she knows best that Sun Wukong has the terrible power to kill everyone here! .. v14 Chapter 24： You have adapted to me The so-called innocence is guilty! Sun Wukong''s killing is actually not the concern of those players. Those who killed those scums, and others would laugh secretly, because they rely on the power of the guild, but they did not bully people! For scum, it is the object that everyone spurs. It''s just that Sun Wukong can kill people in the circle. This is to make those players feel the threat to themselves. Naturally, they want to understand the beginning and end of things and unite as one, just for the safety of their own lives. "They just fear that I can kill people in the safe zone. In order to prevent trouble, they have to make them afraid!" Sun Wukong glanced at Youlier with a bland expression. "It''s just not a game anymore, kill them, they will really die. What''s the difference between this and a murderer?" Yu Lier could not bear to look. "This is no longer my decision, it is clear that they don''t want to let go of my existence, which threatens them!" "Why can you kill in the circle? Actually, I''m also curious!" "Nothing. If you can equip this villain, you can still kill people in the safe area!" Upon hearing this, Yu Lier''s face looked stunned: "That''s the case! So, you can kill people in the circle because of the special effect" Unlimited "? Isn''t it right! When you don''t get a lifesaver, Have you killed someone in the starting town! Do you still have a similar skill? " "That''s it" "I see!" Li Lier looked at Sun Wukong and said earnestly: "No matter what you do, I will stand by your side!" Sun Wukong glanced at You Lier and smiled slightly: "It seems that you have adapted to me! Good!" Yu Lier''s face suddenly became red: "But before you start, can you let me say a few words to them?" "Do you still want to say some nonsense?" "Please allow me to be willful." Liye bit her lip and looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. "You are like the person before, and they have a sense of kindness and heartlessness. It is obvious that they will not give up. It is useless to say no more!" "Maybe! But I still want to try. If it doesn''t work, you''re solving it in your own way, okay?" "It''s up to you!" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly. With a kind-hearted girl like this, if you don''t let her touch the wall and suffer, they won''t realize it. "Thank you!" Li Lier''s face flashed a joy, allowing Sun Wukong to agree, which shows that she still has a place in his heart. After arriving outside the city, Sun Wukong and Yu Lier stopped and stopped, facing the players with no less than a thousand people, still no change of face. "Good guy, how dare this guy really dare to face thousands of us all!" "Anyone, obviously two people!" "That''s right! That woman is pretty, why did she follow such a person! I don''t have a vision" "Do you really want to be hostile to all of our players?" Tia Biel stared at Sun Wukong with a serious face: "As long as you tell the secret that can kill people in the circle, and make it public, We can let you go, never blame it! " "Sorry, this is not your decision! Because the initiative is in our hands!" Yu Lier took a look at Sun Wukong, took a step forward, staring at Tiberius, and said seriously: "You still take these players away quickly! Otherwise, they will be killed! As for Goku''s ability to kill in the circle, it is actually only a permission given to him by the system! If you have anyone, you can kill one without injury. If only the boss, maybe he will get such a reward! " auzw.com "Boss without killing? How is it possible! Who do you lie to? When we are fools we can''t?" "9494, if you want to find a reason, you can also find a reliable one! Boss without killing? I will hehe!" "Believe it or not, but that''s the truth, because you can go to this second floor and you can rely on Goku!" "Goku? Sun Wukong? !!! The two of you are Sun Wukong and Yulier who have attacked the first-level guard boss?" Tiapilu looked at them with a shocked expression. As soon as his words came out, countless players were suddenly surprised: "Are they the first level players?" "I heard that the boss on the first floor of the Raiders is only two people, isn''t it true?" "How come! Sun Wukong and Yu Lier are my idols! How could it be a murderer? Too disappointed." "What you mean is that he was able to hurt people in the circle because he was rewarded for killing the first-level boss in the game without injury?" Tiapilo looked at Youli with an incredible expression. "I don''t need to tell you! I can only tell you that as long as you kill the boss without injury, you can drop such equipment. This is not an ordinary game, nor is it absolutely safe, and there is no fairness! I want to start from From the first day of the game, you have already become enlightened! " After listening to Yu Lier''s words, all the players frowned and meditated, and felt inexplicable fear under their hearts. If it was as Yu Lier said, then this game would really be messy! No real security at all. However, they obviously think too much, not to mention the difficulty of killing the boss without injury, even if someone really does, it is impossible for such a weapon to appear in the second one! Sun Wukong''s rebels have been systematically rewarded to him! "Whether it is true or not, I only know that such equipment can never appear, otherwise everyone''s safety is not guaranteed! Therefore, I strongly urge him to surrender that equipment and destroy it on the spot! Otherwise, vow not to Stop! "A player yelled immediately. "Yeah! Destroyed! Destroyed! Such equipment must not exist!" "Destroyed! Destroyed!" Thousands of players drank loudly, and the momentum was truly extraordinary. "I said it all, you''re just nonsense!" Sun Wukong looked at Yu Liye with a look of indifference. Then, looking at the group of players, he lifted up the infidel in his hand: "The sword is here. Who has the skills, come and get it!" "Let s all go! Really will be killed!" You Lier looked at Sun Wukong''s movements, suddenly angrily shouted at the crowd, doing the final struggle. Unfortunately, at this moment, no one can listen to her! "Joke! He is alone. We have thousands of people. Are we afraid of him?" "Since you are not willing to surrender your equipment, don''t blame us!" "Everyone went up and burst the sword! Never let him break the balance of the game!" "Burned him!" For a while, countless players withdrew their weapons and surrounded Sun Wukong and Yu Lier! A fight is inevitable! ps: In response to Astor''s reward of 5,000, there will be a more chapter later. .. v14 Chapter 25： massacre "You guys!" Yu Lier looked at the blood red eyes, watching her and Sun Wukong''s many players, finally sighed slightly, and took off his whip from the waist. Whatever is being said now is nonsense. These people, for their own safety, have made it clear that they want to kill Sun Wukong. People are selfish. As long as someone threatens themselves, they naturally want to exclude them. "Yulier, this matter has nothing to do with you, we just want Sun Wukong to surrender the weapon that breaks the balance. As long as you leave, we will not embarrass you!" A player stared at Yulier with a serious face Road. Because of the beautiful sister paper, it is popular everywhere. "Oh! Impossible! To die, I will die before him!" You Lieer resolutely faced thousands of players and still had no fear, but she was ready to die. She knew very well that these people couldn''t help Sun Wukong at all, even if she left, it didn''t matter, but she would never do that, because it was impossible for her to leave Sun Wukong alone, even if she would die. "It''s a good woman! Unfortunately, the wrong person!" Many players looked at Yu Liye and sighed. Asuna shrouded in a black robe, standing alone outside the crowd, looking at the scene in front of her, Dai Mei frowned slightly. Before, she thought that Sun Wukong had done too much, but now, thousands of people are preparing to besiege him immediately. Just for the weapon that threatened their lives! For a while, she couldn''t tell who was right! "These people are just too bullying. How can so many people besiege one person?" Fortunately, standing on the wall in the town, looking at the scene below, his face was angry. "Is there any way, who called that Sun Wukong too strong, wouldn''t it be okay to hand over the weapons? It would be okay to be subdued, and there would not be a piece of meat and a weapon that can kill people in the safe zone. ! " "It''s not necessarily who kills who." Kirito looked at Sun Wukong with a calm frown, from his eyes, instead of seeing even a trace of panic, he was full of thick disdain! Disdain for those thousands of players! What means does he have to face thousands of players and disdain? "Facing the siege of thousands of people, Yu Lier, your best choice is to listen to them and choose to leave!" Sun Wukong looked at Yu Lier next to his eyes, said lightly. "You''re saying this, I''m angry!" You Lier looked at Sun Wukong and hummed coldly. "Because you''re making it harder for me! You have to take care of you and you have to fight!" "Asshole! I''m so angry!" Liye immediately glared at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong laughed loudly: "Just a joke, why take it seriously!" Looking at the players around him, his face was playful: "If you play a game, if you do nt kill people, how can you call it a game! Since you choose to stay, then accompany Let''s kill the last one together! " Sun Wukong''s words just dropped, his body flickered, the ancient sword fluttered in his hand, and the cold light flickered away. In a moment, the throats of five players were cut, and his painful and fearful humming turned into data. dissipate! "Oh my God! Kill five people with one sword! How is it possible!" "So high damage! How much is this guy?" Once shot, Sun Wukong deterred the group of players. They are not ancient trained soldiers, they are just ordinary people living in peaceful times, they are afraid of death! Fear of death! auzw.com "Now it''s too late! If you don''t want to be killed! Then rise up and resist!" Sun Wukong stared at the players around him, as if looking at the toys that accompanied him, and his eyes made countless players clumsy. Frozen, dare not launch an attack. Even more, because of excessive fear, he went crazy like Sun Wukong! Just swiping lightly at Sun Wukong''s sword, he was emptied of blood! "Everyone be careful! His damage is very high! Don''t come forward to attack easily, the shield is in front of the defense, we wait for the opportunity!" Tiberius ordered the command solemnly, so far, he has no choice. He must be responsible for his own players and other players. "Huh! It s useless to play with tactics in front of me!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, waving the ancient sword in his hand, and the terrible sword gas suddenly burst out! With a ڡ, in a moment, the shield shield in front was cut in half! The terrible aftermath of sword air sent four players on both sides to Zhenfei out! Dissipate with the player who was cut in half at the same time! "Sword Qi attack? He even he would attack from a long range?" "Well terrible injuries, just die!" "Ha ha unlimited this special effect is really easy to use!" Sun Wukong looked at the horrified players around, grinning: "Don''t do more unnecessary defenses! Get together and attack! Don''t say I bully you, As long as you can deduct a little of my blood, I will spare you and die this sword! Otherwise, you will all die! " "Asshole! Don''t underestimate us!" For Sun Wukong''s indifferent look, some people finally could not bear the terrible death shock, his head was hot, and the weapon in his hand was covered with a bright light, chopping away towards Sun Wukong! Only Sun Wukong dodged on his side, and then the ancient sword cut out in his hand. With the gush of blood, a head was cut directly by the sharp sword. Such a terrible **** scene shocked everyone! Have they ever seen such a **** scene? "This devil is still laughing when he kills people! My wife is terrible! This is a demon! I don''t play anymore!" Some players even exclaimed in fright, abandoning the sword and escaping crazy! "Yulier, the game has begun!" Sun Wukong grabbed Liyeer and hugged his waist, rushed into the crowd, and started a slaughter. The elegant body style, predicting dodge, shuttles through the crowd, no matter how many people come from the siege, Sun Wukong will not be contaminated at all! At this moment, everyone watching from the outside world saw what a martial art master is and what a costume drama is! The figure holding a beautiful woman is only performing his gorgeous and incredible incredible strength! "Is Nima still human?" "Wife! Come and see God!" The group of players on the city wall were stunned, not seen with their own eyes. Who would believe that there are still such bad players? A famous player turned into data dissipating, and a scream of fear stunned many players! More than a thousand players against two people, exactly one, turned out to be one-sided slaughter! Not one group slaughtering two people, but one person slaughtering thousands! At most, add one assist! ps: Thank you Yutian for rewarding 5888, thank shiwen-139shi for rewarding 5000, plus one more later! .. v14 Chapter 26： Wanted If in other games, it might not be realistic to kill one thousand people by one person, because those players who have long-range occupations such as magic or archers rely on the system''s locked casting skills! Even if one person forces you to drop a drop of blood, you have to kneel in Niubi! However, Sword Art Online is a pure melee game. There is no magic, not even archers. The main weapon is the sword, so you can only fight with people close to you! Under such conditions, as long as you have counter-operations and overwhelming attacks, you can do it! And Sun Wukong, these have already been reached, the complete suppression of the level, coupled with the high damage hidden by the villain, is also a few blocks away from other players. Because the increase in the damage of the life-changer is too high, it is hidden. Sun Wukong is now level 31. After killing the first level boss, he is promoted to the next level. While other players are only 20 levels up and down, this is not the same as cutting vegetables! Death is close! Coupled with the fear of death, more players still escape in fear! In the starting town, originally in the Black Iron Palace of the Resurrection Room, countless players looked at the huge metal card, and the countless players of '' '' were marked with a horizontal line. Stuck! The cause of death of the annotations is basically all killed by Sun Wukong! Occasionally, there was a comment saying killed by Lier! And the number of deaths is almost like a countdown: 1300131013551400 " Until the number jumped to 1928, it finally stopped! And when the players looked at the series of "killed by Sun Wukong" fonts and displayed them on the metal card in a very dazzling arrangement, they only drew the air-conditioning sounds and looked at them blankly, speechless for a long time. !! What a terrible guy this is, killing hundreds of players in twenty minutes! Is this going to go against the sky? "Ding, the dead soul that died in your hands has been 600, and has been awarded the title: Murderer! In this state, if you die, all your items will be dropped!" Looking at a message that suddenly flashed in front of him, Sun Wukong was a bit surprised. He didn''t remember the title in the game. At the same time, on the sky of the first and second floors of Ian Grant, colleagues sent a mighty system prompt: "Sun Wukong is extremely guilty, killing 600 players. I hereby announce that this person is wanted in the entire service. Success Those who arrest or kill others will be rewarded with a set of evildoers, a level +10 scrolls * 1, 10 million gold coins! I hope players will work together to bring them to justice as soon as possible! " "Sun Wukong is extremely sinful, killing 600 players. I hereby announce that he is wanted in the full service and successfully arrested or killed him. He is rewarded with a set of evil spirits, level +10 scroll * 1, 10 million gold coins! Hope all players will work together Work together to bring it to justice as soon as possible! " The system announcement was repeated ten times in a row, and all the players who were shocked were stunned! auzw.com Even Wukong is surprised! And just when Sun Wukong stopped his hands, those horrified players who were killed were even screaming and fled. After Liyeer listened to the announcement of the system, she looked at the automatically displayed name and title on the head of Sun Wukong, which was almost red, and she was shocked: "Goku, you are wanted and the name is still red. Got blood! " Sun Wukong looked up and looked at the red font that appeared above his head. Yan Sunwukong and the font of the murderer smirked and smiled: "Oh! This game also has a red name!" "Red you head! This, this, but this really killed 600 people!" Yu Lier suddenly even trembled in speech, shaking. She did not expect that one day she would become a companion and accomplice to a murderous monster! She''s crazy! "I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect to survive," Yu Lier said blankly. Ordinary people feel a lot of stress when they kill someone, let alone kill so many people! The pressure required to do this can be great. When she chose to stay, she thought she would be killed. She believed that Sun Wukong could resist, but she couldn''t, but unexpectedly, Sun Wukong held her like this and rushed all the way. Survived without damage! And to survive, it is the more than 600 players that were killed! The reason why it is said that there are more than 600 people is because Sun Wukong killed 600 people alone, and Liyeer also made up a lot of people on the way! "Why? Scared?" Sun Wukong looked at Yu Liye and smiled slightly. He was very satisfied with this sister paper. He knew he was going to die. He chose to stay without fear of death. No one can do Chongqing''s mind. "Well!" Yu Lier did not support her, but nodded timidly, trembling. She hugged Sun Wukong tightly. She didn''t feel anything during the battle. After the reaction, all negative emotions It''s coming! If it weren''t for her warm arms around her, she wouldn''t know if she would run away! "Haha! It''s okay! Slowly, you get used to it!" Sun Wukong held Yulier and smiled, he has destroyed several dimensions of the world, killing such a little person, no sense! As he said, the true God does not have mercy on the world! "I don''t want to get used to this kind of thing," Li Yeer gave Sun Wukong a glance! The players on the city wall looked at the tightly-closed two people below, for some reason, suddenly a feeling of envy was raised, especially the women, more intense! After appeasing Yu Lier s emotions, Sun Wukong looked around, okay, everyone had already run out, and those players facing the city wall looked at it now: "Hey! Labor and capital now bear a big red name, if it is exploded , Even underpants will be blown out! And the system''s wanted rewards are so rich, don''t you take it easy? " "Dead metamorphosis! Only silly will want you!" The players watching the game screamed and fled! Fearing the rise of the killing, they also killed them together. "Look! This is called deterrence!" Sun Wukong looked at Yu Liye in his arms and smiled. It was in exchange for her big white eyes. "No one dares to arrest him, right? Such a pervert is as shocking as it really is. This guy looks more like gm than me." A middle-aged man stood among the city walls. , Close the information panel in front of you. Looking at Sun Wukong below, his eyes were shining, and he finally disappeared: "But no matter how strong, in front of me, it is useless and it can be used as the best test target", turning and leaving .. v14 Chapter 27： Smile coffin Sun Wukong looked at the city wall, and the back of his name left an inexplicable smile on his mouth: "Hizcliff is also Kaba Yoshihiko! It seems that my all-in-one wanted order is just this guy making a ghost! I Let''s just say! How can this game kill people be famous, and how can they be wanted! The game that kills you is over, so let you live a little longer. " Looking back, Sun Wukong held up Liyeer''s hand: "Go! Upgrade!" The next time, life was very bland, Sun Wukong wore a bright red name and the title of murderer, that deterrence was really scary. Everywhere I went, I was unavoidable. Scared people to scream! Sun Wukong is called a helplessness! Inexplicably, everyone has become a fear of retreat. No one besides Yulier is close to him! Soon, more than half a month passed, and the time to leave the service had passed a month! In the original book, one month after the service was started, the death toll has exceeded 2,000. Now, with the existence of Sun Wukong, the death toll has soared to more than 2,700. This is still the first level of bosses he had attacked in advance, otherwise the number of deaths may have exceeded the 3,000-person mark. During this time, Sun Wukong also had to level up with Yu Lier! As for sister paper, even a man would not dare to say a word to him, let alone sister paper. A few swords went down, and Sun Wukong emptied the last light of an electro-optic leopard in front of him, and a message box popped up afterwards: Congratulations, upgraded! Sun Wukong rose a lazy waist, his face was boring: "Finally level 40, killing monsters and leveling, so boring!" "Who told you to kill so many people, and now people are scared when they see us. You are not bored to blame it!" You Lier looked at Sun Wukong and glared at him. In fact, she was helpless. If the two were not accompanied by each other, it would be decisive to play a stand-alone game! Well, this is no different than playing a stand-alone game! "No! It''s so boring! Go and have some fun with me!" Sun Wukong said, pulling Yulier out of the map. This is the level 30 monster zone, which is already the highest leveling point on the second floor. "Why do you want to go again? Just after half a month, don''t you want to cause trouble again?" Yu Lier suddenly became nervous. In fact, in this half a month, it is also her happiest leisure time. In such a moment full of dangerous world, how many people can enjoy it. Have a carefree leisure time like her? She really hoped that she and Sun Wukong would continue to be so bland. "How is that possible? Do you think I''m a troublemaker?" "Look at the indestructible name and title on your head, are you sure you are persuasive?" Yu Lier pointed to the big red name above Sun Wukong''s head, his face speechless. "Okay! I admit that I am now like a firefly in the middle of the night, so distinctive" "It''s a flock of chickens!" Yu Lier spit out in time. "Can you not spit me?" Sun Wukong said, reaching out and pulling on Yu Lier''s face. Well, these two people usually have this entertainment hobby. auzw.com The two walked and talked, and soon they came to a relatively narrow mountain road, but they saw eight players pk with five players! The eight players really exuded a icy murderous spirit, which shows that they did kill someone, and only when they really killed someone will they show such a breath. And the costumes under the black robes were not good people at first glance. Looking at the other five players, the pk technology is almost enough. One of the girls was scared and stunned, and watching the other person slashed at her, she just screamed and closed. With both eyes, a frightened face shielded himself! In other words, can you stop others'' attacks this way? And closed my eyes Obviously, it is impossible for this woman to defend against the attack of the other party. After a strong split, the girl immediately fell to the ground with a scream! There was only one fifth left in the blood instantly. "Fortunately!" The girl''s companions all roared and went to help, but they were entangled by their opponents. They couldn''t get away and could only yell anxiously. "I''m giving you a chance to hand over the money honestly? Or were we killed?" A man raised the big knife in his hand with a vicious expression, pointed at the luck that fell to the ground, and looked aside. Several players smiled coldly. "I know, please don''t hurt her. We''ll give you all your money and equipment." "Don''t believe them! They are from the Killing Guild [Smiling Coffin]! Even if we give them all the equipment and money, they won''t let us go!" "Hey, you have too much nonsense! Now you don''t have much time to think about it. If you are hesitant, this little girl Diao Di will say goodbye to you!" The killer player looked with Looking at it with a horrified pale face, fortunately, he had an inexplicable excitement under his heart. Because he likes to look at other people''s fearless and helpless expressions, which will make him have a perverted excitement! He likes to torture people in the worst fears, and then kill them! "[Smiling coffin] turned out to be these bastards" Yu Lier looked at the figures shrouded in black robes, her eyes were cold and she just wanted to move, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "These The guy gave it to me, Zhengzhuang was boring! Someone jumped out to play with me immediately! " "You don''t want to take them" "Hey! Since their slogan is that killing is a matter of course, and enjoy the fun of killing crimes, then I have to play with them even more," Sun Wukong said, already rushing past his sword. In the killing guild, before the members of [Smiling Coffin] had time to react, Sun Wukong had appeared behind the player at the fastest speed, and the disobedient person in his hand had already taken his heart from the [Smiling Coffin] member Pierced! "You you are" Sudden changes caused everyone present to be astonished! The blood-red font on Sun Wukong''s head was too dazzling! It was only a moment when everyone present recognized him! "Bloody Butcher!" The member of the [smiling coffin] called the name in horror, and it was instantly dissipated into data. ps: I wo nt play any more today, the plot behind this is a bit blocked, and I will sort it out. .. v14 Chapter 28： Youre a good man "It''s a nasty name!" Sun Wukong was a little bit upset about the "bloody butcher" name, which is what other players call him because they are afraid of him. Of course, some people call him a perverted murderer! After all, he killed 600 people in one go! This is a terrible number. And his name, even if a member of [Smiling Coffin] heard it, would be terrified! Even, take Sun Wukong as their idol! It was just this idol, but now they suddenly appeared in front of them, and they killed one of their team members with a thunderbolt! In other words, Sun Wukong is-their enemy! For a while, the members of the [Smiling Coffin] were full of fear! If Sun Wukong is regarded as an enemy, then there is only one consequence, that is death! "Go!" At the moment when Sun Wukong was recognized, a man shrouded in a black robe was Shen Yin, and then came out with the other members of the teleport crystal, without a word, teleport away! The reason why they are so straightforward is that the bright red name and title that Sun Wukong stands for is a proof of strength and a representative of terror! Even the [smiling coffin], who was happy to kill, saw a cat like a mouse when he saw him, and fled with his tail in his hands! "impressive!!" Seeing that even the [smiling coffin] was frightened and ran away, the remaining five players all cast their worship on Sun Wukong. But after a while, they reacted again, and the sound of "" flashed aside, grabbing a lot of gold coins and equipment, and handed it to Sun Wukong: "Big God, don''t kill us! Gold coins, equipment all Give you!" Sun Wukong ignored the four directly. After that, another person beckoned to Xing Zhi, who was lying on the ground, and whispered carefully, "Fortunately, come over here!" Fortunately, after seeing Sun Wukong, when he looked at the extremely striking bright red font on his head, he was already frightened and pale, his legs were not able to stand up, and he looked at Sun Wukong with a horrified look. Fortunately, the courage was very small. In the face of such a murderous man as Sun Wukong, he dared to move! Cover your face directly with your hands, and dare not look at it. Maybe this way, you can conceal the intense fear in your heart. "Am I so scary?" Sun Wukong looked at Xing''s exaggerated face, shook his head helplessly, took out a bottle of blood, and handed it to her: "Here, eat it quickly!" "Ah? Oh" Fortunately, I took the thing Sun Wukong gave her, and I didn''t dare to refuse it. I did not think about it, and the expression was obviously frightened and instinctively obeyed. Sun Wukong''s words. Sun Wukong shook his head and turned to leave. He didn''t know if he would stay frightened if he stayed for a while. This courage is too small. "Can''t see, you will save others?" Yu Lier seemed to know Sun Wukong for the first time, and looked at him with a novel look. Having known each other for so long, she has never seen who Sun Wukong helped. People killed a lot and scared others away. She didn''t know how she got along with such a person. "Why do you think I''m a big bad guy!" "No, but you are not a good person!" You Lier looked at Sun Wukong with a grin. "How do I feel you''re scolding me?" "That''s better than sending you a nice card?" "That''s right" auzw.com Fortunately, after eating the blood bottle, I was fortunate to see my blood volume restored to full, some incredible! The demon known as the murderer gave himself a blood bottle? Looking at the distant back in a daze, he opened his mouth and finally called out, "Wait a minute!" "Oh! Fortunately! What are you calling him for?" "Just let him go!" "This is a dangerous man!" "I''m careful!" Fortunately, the four companions who looked at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure all breathed a sigh of relief, but they were so shouted, that was scared! The expression on his face was wonderful. "What''s the matter?" Sun Wukong looked at the little cowardly girl with curiosity. "Then you and I thank you for saving us." Fortunately, with courage, my face turned red. "You and you are not good people as others say." Well, just after Liye''s words were just exported, they were issued a good card directly. After Wu Gong was depressed for a while, he looked at Xing with interest again: "So what? "It''s almost time for supper. If you don''t mind, I would like to thank you for your food and you saved us!" Fortunately, he looked weak. But these words were heard in the ears of the companions at the back, Qi Qi was deadlocked: Fortunately, he did not bring such a pit! You''re gonna kill us! "Well? Someone dare to invite us to eat? This is fun!" Yu Lier looked at Xing, her eyes brightened, and she immediately became interested. Dare to do what others dare not do, in fact, she is not so timid on the surface. "In the past half month, you are the first one to dare to invite us to dinner, okay, let''s go!" Sun Wukong looked at Xing, smiled slightly, waved at her, and took out the transfer crystal The second floor, the main street, in a hotel. "That Brother Goku''s cup is our respect, thank you for saving us." Fortunately, the four companions were nervous and raised their glasses at Sun Wukong, and then drank them! Facing Sun Wukong, they are still nervous. Look around, except for a few of them, there is no one anymore! When they first came in, there were quite a few guests here! As a result, Sun Wukong was scared away! "Thank you! Thank you so much. I was really terrified." Fortunately, holding the beer mug in both hands, he looked at Sun Wukong with a grateful expression. "Fortunately! Are you frightened by others or frightened by Goku?" You Lier looked at Xing with a smile on her face. "Everyone has it." Fortunately, he just finished speaking and immediately reacted again, panicking again and again: "Ah, it''s not that Lord Goku is actually a good man" "Hello! Don''t send me good cards," Sun Wukong immediately glared. "Ah! I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Fortunately, Lianma was frightened and bowed and apologized. "What an apology! I didn''t treat you like that!" Sun Wukong looked fortunate, with a helpless look, the **** title of red name, even the normal communication with the sister paper became difficult. It''s been a month since I played this game, and Lieer was the only sister paper around me. This rhythm is decisive! But he didn''t want to think about it. If you do nt play the Holocaust in front of so many people, you will not be afraid that you are like seeing the fierce beast! .. v14 Chapter 29： Arrogant There was such a harsh aura of dispersal on my head. After spending some time together, Qi Tai and the other four people are no longer as afraid of Sun Wukong as before, and the topic has become more and more. "Brother Goku, I heard that you killed the first-level guard boss without dropping a drop of blood! Is it true?" "That''s the case" "It''s awesome! We have to shed blood to kill a mob!" "It''s been half a month since the first layer of the Raiders, but the boss team on the second layer has no way at all. I don''t know when you will give the second-level bosses to the Raiders?" "Yeah! Yeah! Although everyone is very afraid of you, they are also looking forward to your hassle and give you the boss on the second floor! In fact, many people think of you as their hope. Here it is! " "That''s right! Everyone agrees that if anyone can attack 100 floors of Ian Grant, it''s you!" Looking at the four people who became eloquent as they gradually became familiar, Sun Wukong remained indifferent after hearing their talk. On the other side, Liyeer''s eyes lit up immediately, and he looked at Wukong with excitement in the past: "Goku, this is really a good way! If you continue to raid those guard bosses, open higher ones Level, maybe everyone s view of you will change, and then, everyone will become dependent on you! "Cut! I don''t disdain people''s attitude towards me will not change!" Sun Wukong immediately flickered his lips. "If other people''s views on you change, those beauties will not be hiding from you!" You Lier looked at Sun Wukong, grinned, and spent so long with Sun Wukong, she also knew what Sun Wukong was like Virtue. "Go! Immediately go to the second-level guard boss!" Sun Wukong immediately got up, he could not stand under such a halo, or how can he treat his sister! "" The four of them all looked at Sun Wukong with a speechless expression. It turned out that the characters that everyone has always been afraid of are still such a prostitute. But the same, it also became extremely excited, and the Great God was about to act immediately, so the second-level boss who had been trapped in the Raiders group for half a month was not ready to capture it. You know, this one-man single-headed player has killed thousands of players and feared them! "It''s night now, let''s set off tomorrow!" Yu Lier looked at Sun Wukong and said. "Also!" Sun Wukong nodded, and Chao Qitai looked at them. "The four of you went out and advertised in the major hotels, and it showed that heaven, brother wants to go to the 20th floor!" "what?!!" Qi Tai and they were all stunned by this arrogant and domineering grandeur of Sun Wukong! "Twenty and twenty floors? Brother Goku, aren''t you kidding me?" "Are you kidding me?" "Really planning to get rid of the 20th floor?" Looking at Sun Wukong''s plain face, it looked like a joke! That''s twenty! Can''t you be so calm? auzw.com The Raiders group has been researching the strategy all day and night. Even the old and the second ca nt do it! "Don''t make so much nonsense, tell you to pass, and hurry up to pass me! At 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, I will be on time!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and began to catch people. When you are arrogant, you must be arrogant. When you are mad, you must be arrogant! Brother has been silent for half a month, how can he be low-key! This time must scare you to death! The four of Qitai were also infected by the domineering and self-confidence of Sun Wukong, and immediately ran out with excitement and excitement. The raiders reached the 20th floor in a row. Who would dare to say such a grandiose? Such excitement is really exciting, even if it is bragging, you have to spread the word! What if we did it? So, overnight, the news that Sun Wukong was about to continually attack the 20th floor was introduced to every player''s ears at an amazing speed! There are expectations, doubts, and disbeliefs! "Twenty levels in a row? Stop joking! I''m still a normal person, you can''t lie to me!" "If he can walk through the 20th floor in a row, I will kneel in front of him and call dad!" "Fake, rumor, right? I admit that the murderous man named Sun Wukong is really terrible. One person has thousands of people. This is a pervert, but Ian Grant''s boss, which one is not Without a team of dozens or hundreds of people, they would not dare to challenge it! And the bosses in the back would become more and more difficult. If he did, he would be gm! " "Indeed! This is a bit exaggerated. If anyone can do it, there is only gm! No one but gm!" "Then you say, the one named Sun Wukong is undead gm?" "It doesn''t look like it!" "Idiot, don''t you know that gm can modify the face?" "Uh! Right! But if he is gm, why would he help us?" "Who knows, such guys have abnormal psychology, we can''t guess!" As a result, the news spread that many people started to associate Sun Wukong with gm. Who told him to do things that ordinary people can''t reach! At this time, the night was already deep, and Sun Wukong looked at Yu Lier, who was walking out of the bathroom, who was wrapped in a bath, a robe, and a half-wrapped. The body was so sexual, fascinating, and human. Long Yubai''s long legs set off her slender, plump, plump, flirtatious, fire-hook, person. For a time, her eyes could not be removed: "In other words, does this game have a long body? How do I feel that your place has grown a lot? Come on, let me measure if you have grown meat! " Upon hearing Ye Lier''s face, his face turned red, and now Wu Gong gave him a white look: "Do you treat me as a little loli? So easy to lie?" Saying so, but Yu Lier''s heart is delighted Endlessly, my heart beat like a deer. For a long time, she and Sun Wukong have a love-like and non-lover-like relationship. Although she has clearly named her heart, Sun Wukong has always shown nothing, which makes her angry and anxious! But now this is a rare opportunity, so although Li Lier is very proud of her mouth, she still walks towards Sun Wukong At the same time, the news that Sun Wukong was going to conquer the 20th floor in succession naturally reached Heizcliff, which was also in the ear of Kojiba Kakuhiko. Looking at the virtual panel in front of him, there was an inexplicable smirk on Hidscliff''s face: "One level is connected to the 20th floor. Hehe, you really underestimate my design" .. v14 Chapter 30： I was so scared In short, this entire night, Ian Grant was extremely unsettled. Sun Wukong s arrogant rhetoric has always been the focus of discussion among players! Until the next day, countless crowds of the main city on the second floor of Ain Grant were already crowded! Even those bald players who were sitting on the first floor waiting to be rescued by the outside world couldn''t bear being curious and came to the second floor! They all want to see with their own eyes what the mad man who dares to breathe through the 20th floor looks like! At the same time I do not believe, I also hope that a miracle will occur. If Sun Wukong is not gm, then his current behavior is blatantly asking against gm! So what are the consequences? The consequence everyone expects! As expected by all players, Sun Wukong was eating his meat and drinking in his hotel! And Yu Lier was serving like a little Jiao''s wife. The deep affection in her eyes was completely clear, because just last night, she had been transferred to Sun Wukong as a wife. Countless people stood at the door of the hotel, staring at the stacked plates in front of Sun Wukong. Although this is just a game, can one person really eat so much? That''s enough for a few tables! He was killed by himself! Looking at Sun Wukong who is eating and drinking, many players are anxious and mad, and have eaten so much that they have not eaten enough! Hurry up and go to Raiders Ain Grant! Although my heart is anxious, even the mother scolds her heart, but no one dares to urge! Look at the big bright red lettering on his head, that is deterrence! Mouth talking can only make the font on his head brighter. Time passed little by little, while more than 7,000 players were waiting, Sun Wukong finally stopped in the surprise eyes of everyone "Finally finished! Oh my god! There are dozens of plates, right?" "Dozens? Your math is taught by a physical education teacher? There are hundreds of them!" "Kneeling! Metamorphosis is metamorphosis! Even meals are so shocking, weep ghosts!" "After this meal, I''m afraid I have to eat my food for a month! Although this is a game, this appetite is too terrible, right?" Before the Raiders are started, each player has been startled by the amount of Sun Wukong''s meal! Sun Wukong touched his stomach, with a little regret: "This data-based food really can''t fill my real appetite! I''m eating a full three!" "I rub it! After eating so much, you''re full? !!!" The players outside have already stunned their chins! Is this a personal monster? "Go! Accompany me to the boss!" Sun Wukong stood up and turned to walk outside. Glancing outside, good guy, people are all heads! "Brother Qitai Wukong is gone!" Fortunately, he pushed his companion who was still in a daze, anxiously urging. "Ah! Oh! Keep up!" The four of Qi Tai immediately exclaimed, bounced from their seats, and the Sun Wukong chased after him. auzw.com Looking around at the eyes full of surprise, Qi Tai''s four were called tingxiong, and their pride was greatly satisfied. After so long refining, I finally borrowed the light of the Great God and went back to the tall one. Sun Wukong just walked out of the hotel. The crowded street ৡ spread out to both sides and was immediately given way! Nonsense, which concerns the safety of one''s life, who dares to be vague? Did you see the black sword behind him? That can be a bucket in the safe zone! It''s just that there are always accidents! Just listening to oops, a cute, pretty figure was pushed out of the crowd, and the stock fell to the ground! Coincidentally, Sun Wukong blocked the way. "It''s over" Countless players have jumped out of these two words, looking at the little loli, they are full of pity and sympathy! Sun Wukong is already a demon and a bad guy recognized by all players! I don''t know how many players and girls are scared to go out! In short, how bad can be passed! It''s almost like an evil demon who can''t be pardoned. Who told 600 people to kill 600 people at once? In modern society, as long as a few people are killed, they are already called perverted murderers. What is the concept of 600 people? Can such a badass let go of the little loli who suddenly blocked herself? Not to mention an outsider, even the little loli was stunned, and the tears burst into tears, and she was crying directly: "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I am not Do nt kill me on purpose! My meat is not delicious at all " "" Sun Wukong suddenly became a black line full of brains. Looking at the familiar little Loli in front of him, his face was depressed, and he looked up at the players around him. It was called Qi: "Bastard, you scum. How bad is the scum passing Lao Tzu? " ৡ, the answer to Sun Wukong, but the crowd took a few steps back in fright again, and opened a farther distance with him! The little helpless Loli cried even harder. At this moment, I felt that the whole world was bad. "Well, don''t cry, I didn''t treat you like that!" Sun Wukong touched Little Loli''s head and wanted to comfort her. But I didn''t want to, and scared the little loli directly into a stiff body, and even forgot to cry. "I" Sun Wukong was silent for a while, blinded me with a gentle face! She shook her head, opened her package, and took out a ring with a carved pattern in her hand: "I''m sorry to scare you. It''s a gift to give you a small gift!" Speaking, stood up, and in the daze of Little Rory''s face, they took Yuliel and they left. Fortunately, looking at the back of Sun Wukong, there was a flash of worship in his eyes: "Brother Goku is really a good man." And the players around him were all shocked. What happened in front of them completely exceeded their imagination. When did this big devil butcher become so good at talking? On the way to the boss on the second floor, Li Yeer looked at Sun Wukong next to him, and he was a little appetizing: "Goku, so many equipment are not sent, what do you want to give a ring? And the other one Little loli! " "Of course I want to keep it at home!" "Brother! You cow!" Qitai they all gave Sun Wukong the admiration thumbs up. That said, domineering! Without a little hidden, but still speaking in front of his own woman, I ask you dare? ps: Guarantee the bottom three more, watch monthly tickets and rewards continue to increase! .. v14 Chapter 31： Celica After Sun Wukong and they left, many people fixed their eyes on the ring in the hand of that little loli, with envy, jealousy, and greedy lan Looking at the luster of that ring, the quality must be not low, which is the best of the best. But more people chose to leave, and very acquaintances did not have the idea of ??playing the ring, because that was the equipment that Sun Wukong gave her! But this does not mean that everyone will be afraid! In the crowd, a sexual woman looked at the ring in the little loli''s hand, stretched out her tongue and pinched her lips. The corner looked like a demon and evil: "Hehe is really a good ring" "The president''s equipment was given by Sun Wukong," a man behind the woman immediately reminded nervously. "Of course, I wouldn''t be stupid enough to grab it if it wasn''t necessary," the woman smiled, with a smile on her face: "But if she gave it to me voluntarily, it would be another matter." Talking, the woman twisted Xiaomanyao and walked towards the little loli As everyone knows, her words have been heard in the ears by Asuna, who is not far from her. "Little girl, you seem to be alone! What a pity! How about, if you want to team up with us to level up?" The woman came in front of Little Loli, pretending to be a gentle sister. "Hey?" Little Rory seemed surprised that someone suddenly invited herself to a team, pointed to herself, and said with some uncertainty: "Are you talking about me?" "Is there anyone else besides you?" The woman smiled slightly. "Coco, I''m only 13 and I''m afraid of dragging you back," Xiao Loli said, although full of joy, but not confident. "It doesn''t matter, the level can be practiced, we are only 20 or so!" The woman smiled slightly, but sneered under her heart: "It is really a rookie, it seems very deceiving!" "Really? Great!" Little Rory immediately rejoiced: "My name is West" It was just that she hadn''t finished her words. A dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of her, separating her from the woman, and a beautiful voice sounded, "Don''t believe them, follow me!" Leroy''s hand is about to leave. "Hey! Who are you? Suddenly interrupting other conversations, but it''s very impolite!" The woman looked at the man in the black robe that suddenly appeared in front of her, and was very upset at the moment, and when she saw that she would succeed, she suddenly killed such When people come, they are so angry! "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. The conversation you just made was accidentally heard by me!" Asuna glanced at the woman in front of her, her voice full of disgust and contempt. This person even wanted a kid to cheat. The "you" woman was instantly irritated, and her eyes were instantly filled with anger. "Let''s go! They just want to deceive this ring from your hands!" Asuna looked at Little Lori with a serious expression. "Ah? Is this really the case?" Little Rory suddenly became angry with a look of expression: "Damn! Do you want to deceive me?" "Don''t listen to her, maybe she''s calling her a thief, it''s she who wants to lie to you in this ring!" The woman was angry for a moment, but her anger was depressed and became tepid. . "I knew you would say that." Asuna snorted coldly, took out a crystal, and replayed the previous conversation between the woman and her subordinates. She actually recorded it, which is really wit. The woman and her companions behind her suddenly changed their looks, and immediately became gloomy. auzw.com "You, you," Little Loli pointed at the woman in front of her, it was so angry, she took Asuna''s hand, and yelled at the woman''s angry Jiao: It s awful! Do nt let me see you in the future! Let s go! Then, she left Asuna with a look of expression. The woman''s complexion is very ugly, and her fists are clenched, her beautiful face is a bit distorted "President" "Keep an eye on them, and immediately tell me when they are out of the safe zone!" The woman grinned coldly. "understood" On the street, Little Lori looked at Asuna, with a look of gratitude: "Thank you very much! My name is Celica. If you didn''t help me break through that hypocritical guy, I would be cheated by them!" "Nothing, I just happened to hear it!" Asuna smiled slightly. "Don''t always cover it in a black robe! Look at the weird one, take it off!" Asuna froze and took off the black robe in accordance with her words, revealing her beautiful face and beautiful long hair. "Wow! It''s a pretty big sister!" Celica looked at Asuna, her eyes flashed. "Hello, Sirica, I''m Asuna, are you alone? Or, come and team with me!" "Okay! Alright! Although I''m only 13th level, I''m very good!" The second floor leads to the maze area of ??the boss. "The labyrinth area is in front of me. I can only protect the safety of two people at most," Sun Wukong said, looking at the four of Qitai: "The four of you stay here, and wait for other players to come, you are clearing the blame step by step come in!" "Don''t! Brother Goku, we also want to see your position. Sao operation! Take us together!" The four of Qi Tai immediately looked at Sun Wukong with a pleading look. "That''s OK, follow me if you want to die!" Sun Wukong said, and Chao Yulier and Xing looked at it: "Come on!" "Hey? Am I going?" Fortunately, all of them were stammered. "Be assured, there will be no danger!" Yu Lier gave Xing a comforting look, pulled her, and immediately followed Sun Wukong. The four princes looked at the three Sun Wukong who entered the maze area, and hesitated for a moment, but they didn''t dare to follow up: "Forget it, we will kill with other players later!" Relying on the position operation against the sky, Sun Wukong pulled one monster apart, and then directly killed it. The series of movements were fortunate to be amazed, and he looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes more and more. stand up! The reason why Wu Wukong kept her by her side was that she wanted to see her strength and tell her not to be afraid! As long as he is there, she will be able to protect her! Because at the first glance of seeing Xing, Sun Wukong had seen through the tenderness of the young girl''s heart, and she had already lost her mind. And only let her see hope and feel at ease can she let her give up the thoughts in her heart, full of yearning and expectation for the future! And Sun Wukong just wanted to give her this hope! About forty minutes passed, and finally came to the door of the boss hall, a miracle that is about to be born, a legend that no one can surpass, will start from here! .. v14 Chapter 32： Giant tauren "Is this the boss''s room here?" Fortunately, looking at the huge iron gate in front of him, his expression was very tense, an expression of excitement to death. Along the way, I encountered a lot of monsters, all of which were smartly avoided by Sun Wukong; or directly opened up the scope of active attacks; in a narrow space, monsters that could not be avoided were killed directly! Even so, it took more than forty minutes to come here, because there are two sister papers around me, which is more troublesome. If you follow the normal strategy to get through this maze area, I''m afraid it will take several days, and I will still bring a group to brush it. "What''s so scary, take it easy, and didn''t ask you to go up and hit the boss, you just have to look at it!" Sun Wukong patted Xing Xing''s shoulder and smiled slightly: "Bring you here to make you see In fact, the boss is nothing terrible! " "Ah? Don''t I help?" Fortunately, the original nervousness suddenly stopped. "Everyone said it was a single brush, how could I ask you to help!" Sun Wukong looked at Xingfu helplessly, and saw her nervous expression as she went to death. But I have to say that this girl is really dumb, she thinks she''s here to die, and she is still here with Sun Wukong! On the other hand, her nerves are quite powerful, because it takes great courage to die, and not everyone can do it. "Can you really be alone?" Fortunately, he was restless. Seeing that Lier shook her head, she did not laugh at her, because she was stunned the first time. "Look at it!" Sun Wukong said, pushing the door of the boss''s room open. At first, the dark boss hall was invisible, but when Sun Wukong hadn''t made five steps, the entire boss hall was lit up! The scene in the boss hall is also shown, and the guard bosses guarding here also appeared in the eyes of the three Monkey Kings! This is a giant tauren who is full of strong muscles, holding a warhammer. The tall body and raised muscles are in sharp contrast to the first-level abscess goblin lord! "You just watch at this door, don''t enter the battle circle." Sun Wukong warned the two women that they were walking towards the giant tauren ahead! "Da da da" The sound of unhurried footsteps is especially clear in this quiet boss hall It didn''t take long for Sun Wukong to step into the boss''s reaction circle! The giant tauren, who had no movement at all, opened his eyes suddenly, and the violent breath spread out like a blast! "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!" The loud roar that came out can sting people''s eardrums! Because the bulk is too large, this roar becomes like a sonic attack! "Hum hum hum" sprayed white gas from the nasal cavity, raised four horns, and entered the state of bison leaping. The goal is naturally aimed at Sun Wukong! "This is a sudden gesture! It looks like a boss with a silly head!" Sun Wukong smiled a little, cleared his senses, just like the appraisal technique, peeping the boss''s information! "Flying, vertigo, serious injury, breaking defense, this abnormal state is more ting!" Just in the feeling of Sun Wukong, the giant tauren like a hill has rushed towards Sun Wukong! Two stout big feet stepped on the ground, shaking the entire boss hall trembling, and the rushing posture looked like a wild cow running from a distance! auzw.com The momentum is really powerful! "Yulier, this boss looks so good! Can Brother Goku really fight?" Fortunately, looking at the giant burly figure of the giant tauren, his face was a little pale. "Relax! He''s a pervert, he can do what we can''t do!" Liye gave her a reassuring look, and she had blind trust and worship of Sun Wukong. "Blast!" Looking at the giant tauren who came suddenly, Sun Wukong directly opened himself a supporting skill! The shoes under your feet are immediately covered by a layer of cyan light, and the movement speed is + 20%. And at the moment when the skills were turned on, Sun Wukong''s right foot was a little ground, and his body moved straight to the right! And the giant tauren''s stupid big man suddenly evaded the attack target, the speed of the breakthrough is still undiminished, striding on the footsteps of shaking the ground, still continuing to rush forward! Because it is still in a state of advancement, it cannot stop at all. Sun Wukong immediately went around behind him, ৡ was a few swords down, and for a moment, he took away thousands of blood from the giant tauren. It''s just this amount of blood, it''s just that the first blood tank of the giant tauren has been eliminated so little! And its hp is also displayed, even as high as 100,000! Because it is a boss that only the team can brush, the blood volume is naturally high. "This damage is a little low!" Sun Wukong frowned slightly, the sword in his hand was immediately covered by the white light, Juqi Cut was cast, and the attack power was directly increased by twice! Suddenly being attacked from behind, the giant tauren''s figure was also worthy to stop. "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh," a roar of anger, thick big feet suddenly slammed the ground, came a trick land trample! With a ء, the entire boss hall shuddered! The ground was also broken by its foot, showing a huge broken pit. And an invisible air wave also circulated with it! Sun Wukong jumped into the air immediately, avoiding the fierce vibration and turbulent air attack on the ground! Because he knew that if he was standing on the ground, he would be stunned by this trick, "Treading the Earth," and it would only take one second for the terrifying warhammer of the giant tauren to greet him. On me! Not to mention being spiked directly, it is sure to drop a few hundred blood! This is because the attributes of bosses are like this. How else is it called a boss? However, Sun Wukong''s level is now as high as 40, which has exceeded the boss of this second level, so it is impossible to be spiked. But Sun Wukong also has his own arrogance. He doesn''t want to be wiped out by such a stupid cow with developed limbs and a simple mind, which is a shame in itself! At the moment of landing, Sun Wukong stepped aside and flew back directly! A warhammer immediately following the giant tauren smashed directly, leaving a huge pothole on the ground! But when the sledgehammer picked it up again, it slowly healed again. ps: Thanks to Astor for rewarding 10100, 1934479992 for rewarding 100, and Yongqi for rewarding 5888. Add two more chapters. If you have time, add one more. .. v14 Chapter 33： This is g In the game, there will be a momentary stiffness after each attack, and this state will also appear after being attacked. When the giant tauren hit the air with a hammer, and a rigid moment appeared, Sun Wukong had already flashed in front of it. Storms! The continuous big move was directly opened, and the rain-like attack immediately fell on the giant tauren. The 100,000 health number was beating and declining like a counter, and it fell rapidly with 5,600 health each time The giant tauren roared angrily, but whenever he wanted to attack, his hands and feet had just been slightly lifted up by Sun Wukong and beat back with a fierce attack. Then, the scene of killing the boss in the first layer was staged again! And this time, more chic, more free and easy! With the [Unlimited] special effect attached to the defiant, Sun Wukong''s movements are no longer obstructed by the system. With a sword in his hand, the giant tauren is completely suppressed! "It''s so good !!!" Fortunately, looking at everything in front of me, he was obviously stunned. Even Yulier, who had met once, was flushed, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes full of tenderness and worship at this time! Don''t say they are idiots, just blame Sun Wukong at this time is too handsome! Of course, to achieve this, eyesight and nerve reflexes are one point, but the most important thing is actually strength. Without the corresponding strength, it is impossible to forcefully attack the giant tauren with a brutal attitude! Because if the strength is not enough, let alone fight back the attack of the giant tauren, I am afraid that he will be vomited by the opponent''s terrible power. Because Sun Wukong''s level is as high as 40, he is not inferior to this boss in terms of strength. In addition, he used clever energy to suppress the boss, which is not a problem at all! And such skills are difficult for ordinary people to learn! Unless they are martial arts! And the next thing, there is nothing to say! Yu Lier and Xing, looked at Sun Wukong like a drowsiness in such a stunned manner, and the giant tauren turned around in situ. There was no force to fight back, and they could only be beaten passively. The first blood volume was emptied, and the second blood volume was emptied. At the same time as the last blood volume was emptied, the giant tauren sent out an angry and sullen roar, a ''snap'', shattered into countless blues Data fragmentation! It finally came out of this terrible human! Contributed a special equipment-hermit necklace. Killing bosses is as simple as that. And at the same time, the entire system of Iron Grant re-echoed the shocking system prompt: "Congratulations to the player Sun Wukong, who successfully attacked Iron Gront on the second floor, and the portal to the third floor has been opened. Let everyone cheer this brave player! " "Congratulations to the player Sun Wukong for successfully attacking the second floor of Ian Grant. The portal to the third floor has been opened. Let everyone cheer this brave player!" The sound of the system echoed the sky over and over, ten times in a row! After being silent for a while, all players burst into a recession! Because they haven''t even cleaned up half the distance of the maze area, the goods have given the boss to r! auzw.com "Paralysis, so fast? Really killed him alone?" "Is this product open?" "Hang up your sister! This item shows that it is gm!" "Kojiba Jingyan, you bastard, hurry out of labor and capital, labor and capital will not kill you!" "Do not kill you +1" "Do not kill you +2" "Do not kill you +3" As a result, the entire Iron Grant became particularly lively again. Everyone shifted their goals to gm, Kababa Jingyan At this time, Hizcliff, also known as Kaba Yoshihiko, stood in the crowd with a very ugly complexion, and his face was gloomy and terrible! If someone greets your ancestor eighteen generations in front of you, I will ask you if you are angry? And now, Kakuba Jingyan ca nt say anything, because if he dares to scream Hugging injustice, his identity is definitely exposed; even if he does nt, he will be considered a relative of Kakuba Jingyan! That won''t be killed in minutes! In desperation, Maochang Jingyan can only turn on the external mute system for himself, blocking all the players'' voices, and this is a lot quieter. Exiting the crowd and coming to a hidden corner, Hizcliff looked at the information prompt in front of his eyes, and expressed a deep shock in his eyes: "Is it really still human who pushed the boss without injury? " One player, one after another, deeply shocked him with this game GM! "It is a terrible Chinese. Is it really from the mysterious country, is he the so-called martial arts master? But why ca nt I read his home address? It s strange that the system library information, I have to check it No? This person is really interesting " Speaking, Hitzcliff clicked his finger on the system menu in front of him, and the data of the third-level boss appeared in front of him: "Hehehe, this is the battle book for me, Kayaba! It s time to see if you can keep this harmless state all the time. Looking at just one more piece of equipment in front of him, Sun Wukong frowned slightly. Obviously, he had also guessed that Maochang Jingyan was making a ghost in secret! "Yeah! There are challenges, only challenges! I want to see how much more difficulty you can give me, and when I have killed the boss, I will clean up you!" Saying, taking out the hermit necklace that just burst out, there was a look of relief in his face: "The attributes are not bad!" Hidden Necklace hp + 20%, hp auto-reply +100 per second Obviously, this is a reward for evaluating super SSs. Otherwise, it is only the second layer, and the attributes cannot be so good. "Here you!" Sun Wukong didn''t even think about it. He threw the necklace fortunately. The girl was so courageous that she was still an anti-strange mt. With this equipment, the survivability has been greatly increased. Bring her a lot of security. "Is this for me?" Fortunately, he glanced at the properties of the necklace, and suddenly his eyes widened, and healed 100 HP per second. In this anti-strange time, he didn''t even need to take the medicine! Even if she is a novice, she knows the preciousness of this equipment: "It''s not too expensive, I can''t ask for it" "That''s so much nonsense, just put it on you!" Sun Wukong gave her a quick glance. Fortunately, he immediately lowered his head and was afraid to speak. "Well, now that Goku has sent you, let''s hurry up!" Yu Lier rubbed his fortunate head and comforted him. ps: Add Chapter One. .. v14 Chapter 34： Actually its pretty cool For Sun Wukong to give the necklace to Xing, but not to herself, Liyeer did not feel anything, after all, she is not that kind of stingy person, she also feels that this necklace is the most suitable. Even Lilier said so, fortunately, she glanced at Sun Wukong, nodded silently, and equipped the necklace. Her heart was particularly grateful to Sun Wukong, and she was a little moved. For the first time since entering this game, she felt protected. The fear of fear was also comforted a lot. "Go, go to the third floor!" Sun Wukong beckoned, took the lead and walked into the open portal. At the same time, there are also countless people teleporting from the center of the main block of the second floor "Urbas" to the third floor. Because the boss on the second floor was attacked by Sun Wukong, the portal to the third floor naturally opened. This is the so-called one person gets the word, chicken and dog rise to the sky. "Look, look! Sun Wukong!" "How do you know he''s Sun Wukong?" "Are you blind? Didn''t you see the big red name above others?" "Uh" "I heard he''s gm here, or should we sip and blast him up?" "Why do you want to explode gm? Fuck?" "Don''t I sip everyone together?" "Stupid, don''t pull us if you want to die!" "Even if it''s in the circle, people can still do it!" Sun Wukong looked at the players flashing around from time to time, listening to their point-and-point discussions, and left their lips behind. There is no shortage of these gossips! Ignoring it, Sun Wukong took Yu Lier and Xing directly to the npc forging house. Because the third floor has just opened, there are no other players in the forging house, and there is only one npc dwarf in the shop. He is the owner of this forging house, but it is just a middle-level forging division. Due to the limitation of the system, these npc forging divisions will not have high forging skills. And if you want to build a more powerful weapon, only the player can learn blacksmithing. "Fortified weapons!" Sun Wukong didn''t make any corners, so he quickly put his opponent on the counter. Yes, he is here to strengthen the weapon, because when dealing with the second-level boss, he feels that his attack power is not enough. In the Sword Art Online, the level of enhancement equipment is divided into several stages: there is ''accuracy'' enhancement; there is ''weight'' enhancement; there is ''durability'' enhancement, and there is also ''sharpness'' enhancement! Regardless of which enhancement, +1, +2, etc. will appear. The forging division of NPC looked at Sun Wukong in horror, without replying, but suddenly became frightened and afraid, and his body was shaking: "Kill the mad monster" Well, this item was frightened by the bright red name and title above Sun Wukong''s head. Run without turning, because you can''t rest assured about your own shop! auzw.com "Strengthen weapons!" Sun Wukong glared at the npc forge division, his voice louder. "Let me do it!" You Lier rolled her eyes at Sun Wukong, took a step forward, and said softly, "Sorry, can you help us strengthen this weapon?" "Uh yes" Maybe it was because Liel s gentle tone made the NPC Forgeman react. After tremblingly picking up the disobedient person, he looked at it in detail, but shook his head in fear and shook his head. The transgressor handed it back: "I''m sorry for the lack of skill, there is no way to strengthen this weapon." "Can''t strengthen? Are you sure you''re not teasing me?" Sun Wukong frowned immediately and looked at the npc blacksmith. "I ca nt strengthen my forging skills. It s too low for this sword, because the sword is made of special materials. If you want to strengthen it, the forging skills must be master-level, and I m just an intermediate "Blacksmith" The npc blacksmith was scared and blushed, explaining vigorously. Don''t look at the dwarf blacksmith, in fact, forging is a slag. In this game, you need to rely on the player to build better weapons. "Goku, I do nt think he s telling lies. The transcendental reward is given to you systematically. It has surpassed her authority. It must be extraordinary. If you want to strengthen it, it will increase the difficulty, otherwise it will be too bad. "Liu Yeer looked at Sun Wukong and analyzed. "It''s really troublesome. I still have to attack the next floor. If I can''t strengthen this weapon, how can I challenge it? The attack power can''t keep up!" Sun Wukong frowned, pondered for a moment, and looked back again. NPC Blacksmith: "Teach me blacksmithing!" "Ah? Well," the NPC Blacksmith didn''t dare refuse. A message box immediately appeared in front of Sun Wukong: "Intermediate blacksmith, Sodor wants to teach you the basic blacksmithing, do you want to learn?" Sun Wukong immediately clicked on the word ''learning''. "Congratulations on your entry into primary blacksmithing." Sun Wukong opens the skill bar, activates the primary forging technique, and a forging screen pops up immediately. He tries to put the oblivion up, and the hint is: your forging level is not enough to strengthen. "It really has such a restriction! It won''t be Kakuba Jingyan making a ghost again? Mom b, since you use permissions, then don''t blame me for hanging up!" I saw that Sun Wukong used his right hand to gently wipe the primary forging operation. The original primary forging operation instantly became a master-level forging operation, and a slight smile hanged at the corner of his mouth: "You have the right to open the plug-in, who is afraid of who what!" "Playing games is actually very boring, why are you doing this!" Sun Wukong said, and put the disobedient person into the strengthening box again, and gently "Congratulations, your sharpener +1 sharpness" Sun Wukong took a look at the disobedient, and actually added a sharpness +1 attribute to the attribute. So, continue to strengthen "Congratulations, your sharpener''s sharpness +2" "Congratulations, your sharpener''s sharpness +3" "Congratulations, your sharpener''s sharpness +4" "Congratulations, your sharpener''s sharpness +10" "Congratulations, you have +1 durability for your traitor" "Congratulations, your life-saver has +2 durability" "Congratulations, your Lifebreaker has a durability of +10" A series of system prompts sounded, Sun Wukong''s old hand can be strengthened to the top! Looking at the extra +10 fonts in the property bar, Sun Wukong grinned: "Don''t say it, sometimes it''s pretty cool." ps: That''s it for today. After working hard for more than ten hours, I really can''t sit still. I''m too tired to continue tomorrow. .. v14 Chapter 35： Equipment enhancement Although opening and playing games will lose a lot of the fun of the game itself, but don''t say that during the opening time, it is actually very cool! What is it for? Isn''t it just for flying! People strengthened a piece of equipment, strengthened it to +5, adding it up, bad luck, they have to lose their homes, and people who can be hung up, '' '' even if you don''t bring any materials, strengthen directly +10, I I asked you if you were upset? Yu Liye and Xing, watching Sun Wukong''s series of tips for strengthening success, it was really surprised to look at him stupidly, his mouth widened! "Wu Kong, aren''t you really gm?" You Lier looked at Sun Wukong stupidly and asked in amazement. Forging with a change of master, strengthening does not require materials, directly connect points, once to the top, isn''t this gm what else? No wonder Yu Lier was scared too. "Gm Chiba Yoshihiko !!" Fortunately, she has been frightened, that is, Kaba Yoshihiko locked all players in this game world, can she not be afraid? "Cut! What is it like? I''m not that silly Kageba Jingyan. Don''t compare that garbage to me. He doesn''t even match me with shoes!" Can he be cool? "Actually, you don''t have to deny that even if you are gm, I won''t blame you." You Lieer held Sun Wukong''s hand tightly, her eyes filled with affection, her face firm. Sun Wukong looked at Yu Liye and smiled slightly: "I already said, I''m not Kaba Yoshihiko, nor is it a gm. My real name is Sun Wukong, Chinese." "Ah? Are you really not? And are you Chinese?" Yu Lier suddenly became surprised, and at the same time, her heart was full of joy. If Sun Wukong is not gm, that would be better, otherwise, the heart is actually There will still be some mind. "En" Sun Wukong nodded. "I''ve heard that Sun Wukong is the Great Heavenly Saint in Journey to the West." Fortunately, he whispered a little, and his eyes narrowed at Sun Wukong from time to time. "Well, just the same name, don''t think about it!" "So what happened just now? Why can you modify the system data?" Yu Lier asked in confusion. "This explanation is troublesome, and I will tell you later when I quit the game!" Sun Wukong said, again equipped with a disobedient person, feeling the heavy feeling in his hand, and the layer of coldness and coldness on the sword. Youguang, smiled with satisfaction. "Can we really quit the game?" Fortunately, his eyes widened and looked at Sun Wukong. "Of course, you can just stay by my side!" Sun Wukong took out an excellent sword from his backpack, and chopped it gently with a transgressor, without making any noise, the sword was easily cut. It became two paragraphs, and " " as soon as it fell to the ground! "It''s so sharp!" Li Lier immediately became surprised. Fortunately, after getting the answer that Sun Wukong said can quit the game, he immediately became excited. "This reinforcement is +10, and when it is not strengthened, it is not a grade at all!" Sun Wukong looked at the disobedient in his hands and was very satisfied. auzw.com Strengthening the weight, which literally means, strengthening the weight of the weapon itself, the weight increases, so the attack power will naturally increase. However, if you can do it within your ability, because of too much power, the speed of swinging will be slowed down, and your own movement speed will be affected. Although the attack increases, the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, few people will strengthen the weight to +10, generally only +1, +2, and at most +3. However, Sun Wukong has strengthened the life-changer to +10. In the whole game, I am afraid that only this pervert can wave it without being affected by the slightest. If others are equipped with this sword, I am afraid that even the action will become extremely difficult! Don''t ask me why, and don''t look at who Sun Wukong is. The sharpness has been mentioned before, which means the sharpness. The higher the sharpness, the easier it is to cut the monster or the player''s body. Naturally, the damage caused is also tons. It will also cause the target to bleed. In this state, the heavier the injury, the more blood will be lost. The higher the durability, the harder it is to wear. As long as the durability of the equipment is increased by +10, it has almost never worn out. Only when encountering a higher-quality weapon with the same durability +10 will the durability be reduced or cut. Accuracy is the accuracy of the attack. In games, there are usually evasion attributes. The higher the accuracy, the more difficult it is to avoid evasion. For those who have played the game, it s easy to understand. Do an introduction. All the above attributes, Sun Wukong has been strengthened by +10, in this game, already belongs to the real top artifact. Even if it is an ordinary weapon, if it is strengthened by +10, it is also an artifact! In addition to the multiple enhancements of weapons, the other equipment is to strengthen the equipment itself and increase the corresponding attributes. Sun Wukong also strengthened his shoes by +10, increasing his movement speed and dodge by 30%! This enhancement attribute is calculated according to the equipment level. If it is a top-level **** costume, and the enhancement is +10, the increase is 100%! After thinking about it, Sun Wukong strengthened all the other equipment by +10. The front can be harmless, but the boss in the back is difficult to say, because the difficulty factor will be larger the later. Hurt! Because the boss at that time already had group attack skills, and had more methods such as knife air and sword air attack, it was still necessary to increase some defense and blood volume! After everything is ready, Sun Wukong also continues to walk through the floors! "Don''t follow along this time, or I''m afraid there''s not enough time!" Sun Wukong looked at Yu Liye, and fortunately, told them to stay here. The two women knew that following Sun Wukong was also a burden, both nodded earnestly: "Then you know, be careful, don''t be too reluctant." Rao understands Sun Wukong''s abnormality, and the two women still cannot help worrying. Sun Wukong waved his hand and said goodbye to the two women, he was very smart to teleport away After half an hour, Sun Wukong has used his anti-sky position and operation to avoid the monsters all the way, and appeared in the deepest part of the third-level maze area! Looking at the door of the boss room in front of him, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "A feast of overlord screen, it is about to begin!" .. v14 Chapter 36： System swipe screen On the third floor, in a hotel in the main block, Celica looked at Asuna in front of her, and asked curiously, "Asuna, can you really go to the 20th floor in one breath? ? " "I don''t know about this kind of thing, it is simply unthinkable. If he did, then it would be the same as others said, more than 90%, he is gm. Except for such an explanation, I don''t know what to say, Because ordinary people cannot do that " "Really? But I don''t think he looks like the bad guy or the one who appeared at the beginning of the game." Celica stroked the ring on her hand, her face flushed slightly. "Why do you say that?" Asuna looked at Celica with curiosity, looked at her expression, and stroked the ring on her hand, frowning: "It won''t be because someone gave you a ring "You help him speak?" "No, no! I''m not that frivolous!" Celica retorted immediately, "I just felt that way." "Really? But he killed more than 600 people!" "Is that the group who besieged him first? Maybe he''s just defending?" Celica still insisted on her opinion. "Maybe so! But 600 people shouldn''t be slaughtered? That''s 600 people!" Asuna Dai''s eyebrows frowned deeply, and she could hardly let go of this. Celika stopped talking and slaughtered 600 people, but this number is very scary! And while they were discussing Sun Wukong, others were also discussing Sun Wukong! "It''s been so long, you say, can Sun Wukong really attack the third floor?" "Who knows, although I don''t like that guy, but I hope he can do it! After all, it''s good for everyone." "Don''t think too much, just wait for the result!" Thirty-two minutes before the second level of the strategy; when countless people talked about Sun Wukong, the long-lost system prompt sounded once again throughout the entire Iron Grant: "Congratulations to the player, Sun Wukong, on the third level. Ian Grant, the portal to the fourth floor has been opened, and everyone cheers the warrior! " Ten times in a row, the long-lost system sounds again! Then there was the tsunami-like cheer, and the incredible exclamation! "Raiders! Real guides! How long is this?" "This pervert is only thirty-two minutes from the second floor of the Raiders!" "If this person is not gm, why don''t I cut and roast my little tintin to eat!" "Brother, I have recorded this." So a new argument started In a word, Kojiba Jingyan''s goods were lying down and shot, and they were scolded again by the players! Who told him to imprison players in the game, don''t scold him? However, the matter is not over yet, and the players'' discussions have not passed for two minutes. The sound of the system prompts once again over the sky of Ian Grant: "Congratulations to the player Sun Wukong, who successfully attacked the fourth layer of Ian Grant, leading to the first The fifth-floor portal has been opened. " "Fuck! It''s only been a few minutes? Raid again?" "This Nima Sa urinating is not just for this time! Is this goods teleported directly to the boss room using teleport?" Well, this player was right in an unintentional voicing. Sun Wukong did show a momentary movement, and immediately teleported to the boss hall, because he felt that such a long running time was too boring. !! Just a moment of movement appeared in the boss hall! Then go down a few swords against the boss, it is to directly cut the boss into several sections, but in a few minutes, it is to blast the boss! Strengthening +10 weapons is not a cover. Don''t kill this low-level boss too easily! This is like killing a boss in Xinshoucun with an artifact! auzw.com "Gm, this is absolutely gm, no more running!" However, before everyone has finished speaking, the system prompt of the full service sounds again: "Congratulations to the player Sun Wukong, who successfully attacked the fifth floor of Ian Grant, and the portal to the sixth floor has been opened." "Congratulations to the player, Sun Wukong, on five successive layers of Ian Grant. This event will be included in the glorious event, and it will never go down in history! Supreme Rongguang belongs only to him!" Ten full-time system announcements again! "" "" "" Many players are silently looking up at the sky, saying: I just listen quietly, I do not speak, you continue! So after five minutes "Congratulations to the player Sun Wukong for successfully raiding the sixth floor of Ian Grant, and the portal to the seventh floor has been opened." "Come, brother, let''s talk as we eat" At this moment, the players have stated that they are not surprised, and the system prompts that they are playing music. In twenty minutes "Congratulations to the player Sun Wukong for successfully raiding the tenth floor of Ian Grant, and the portal to the eleventh floor has been opened." "Because of the player Sun Wukong, he has continuously raised ten layers of Ian Grant. This event will be included in the myth and perpetuity event, giving Sun Wukong the supreme honorary title: Savior!" "Fuck! The killer butcher has become a savior?" "Nima! Isn''t this a daddy? A murderer can also be a savior?" "Grass! People are attacking ten floors in a row, what is it not the savior? You can, why don''t you go up!" "Sun Wukong! I love you! It doesn''t matter if you are a killer or a pervert! I have identified you in my life! Come on 100 layers! 100 layers!" "100 floors 100 floors" "Savior! Savior!" As soon as a new round of system announcements appeared, players once again set off a new climax. The title of a savior directly changed the popularity of Sun Wukong from negative to positive, and soared to the top in an instant! People, that''s it. Everything that is good for them will disregard their prejudices and hold you high! And Sun Wukong can save them! They wouldn''t care how many people Sun Wukong had killed! Let''s talk about leaving this ghost place first! As the saying goes, man does not take himself for granted, and is destroyed by nature! In a luxurious room, Hizcliff looked at a series of system messages presented in front of him, his face was somber and terrifying: "How did this **** do it? Momentary movement? I don''t remember I have designed this skill. And this **** damn man! This guy now holds this weapon! I am afraid that he will be given a second by a sword! Can''t even delete the abominable system! Is there still a side I can''t control? " After complaining for a while, Hizcliff gradually calmed down: "Emotions, emotions, and the original data will also produce emotions, did you find a very valuable information" .. v14 Chapter 37： Who is g A series of incidents, making Kakuba Jingyan more closely supervise the main system of the game Sword Art Online! And he can only do so. After all, it s the system master s brain that is given to Sun Wukong s rebels. It s impossible to delete her program because the system s master brain program is deleted, which is equivalent to destroying the entire game !! He wasn''t so stupid, he could only supervise her so that she couldn''t do anything extraordinary. "But this Sun Wukong is really a little weird! This division''s forging is obviously not a systematic modification. Can he still modify it by himself?" Chiba Jingyan looked at the data displayed in front of him, frowned deeply, and immediately used it. Administrator rights, clicked the ''Delete'' button , A big ! A warning message box popped up:" You have insufficient permissions to delete this skill! " "What ?!" Rao is calm and calm in her cultivation, and her eyes are instantly widened, unbelievable: "I, I, my authority is insufficient? What a joke! I am the developer of this game!" Unbelievable, he immediately chose another information panel, but got a startling result: "You are not qualified to use any information in this account" "Crouch! Is I gm or is he gm ?!" Kababa Kikohiko looked at the big exclamation mark in front of him, and the expression on his face was wonderful. But the same is extremely gloomy, he did not expect that in this game, there will be a player he can not manage. He didn''t pay much attention before because he always thought, I am gm, who am I afraid of? Rao is the absolute idea that you want to delete you and then delete you , so he did nt care much about Sun Wukong, even if the main system used permissions to give him a life-changer, he did nt care much at first! It wasn''t until after Sun Wukong successively attacked the floors he had made more difficult that he looked at the specific information of the next Sun Wukong, but was frightened directly! The traitor who thought he could not be strengthened at this stage was suddenly strengthened by +10, and all attributes were +10. This time he was really shocked. He wanted to use permissions to modify his data, and found out that he Not enough permissions! You are teasing me! Labor is gm! Have you ever seen a player better than gm? "What the **** is going on here? There are no problems with my permissions and no signs of change, but what is going on with this Monkey King? Does it really matter that he ca nt hang up?" Same ridiculous thoughts as the players. Open? It''s ridiculous! However, this is not open, how to explain? "I don''t believe I can''t find out why," Chiba Jingyan looked at the database again with a solemn look. And Sun Wukong s personal brush screen is still continuing. From the initial shock to the subsequent calm, all players have been immune to the system announcements from time to time! Announce it! You continue to announce! The higher the better, it is best to clear 100 levels at once! But Sun Wukong said that he could do it, he said that he had only completed bosses with 20 levels! Then only complete the boss on the 20th floor! After opening the 21st floor, he also stopped! From the portal opened in the boss room, you entered the main city on the 21st floor! At the moment when Sun Wukong appeared, countless players have already fixed his gaze on him: "Come back! Come back!" "Goku! Please continue!" "Yeah! Yeah! It''s better to watch your screen. Addictive!" "That''s it! Please continue! I''ve collected twenty knees to give you away, please continue! I''m sorry for your gm status if you don''t walk through the 7th and 80th floors!" "Kababa Jingyan! You bastard! Hurry up and give an explanation to labor and capital! Otherwise, even if you die, labor and capital will draw a circle to curse you!" auzw.com "Dude! Eggs! If you are too aggressive, you will really be cut!" "Afraid of a woolen yarn! Labor and management now ca nt help greeting him when they think of Kayaba Kakuba ** Listening to the various noisy sounds around him, Sun Wukong couldn''t hear it irritably. Standing on a high platform, he was roaring out: "It''s quiet for labor and capital, who tm is saying more! I cut him with a sword!" "" The sound had just fallen, and here it became silent! This is even better than a well-trained army! Sure enough, things that concern his own life can inspire the infinite potential of humanity! But it also shows that these players are not afraid of Sun Wukong''s fear. "Well, good!" Sun Wukong was still very satisfied with the performance of the players, and said lightly: "I''m reviewing it again now. My name is Sun Wukong, not that silly Kojiba Jingyan, and it''s not a gm. Now! I m just like you, just a player, a player even more powerful than you! "Aren''t you Kakiba Katsuhiko? Not gm? How is that possible!" "You say you are not, aren''t you? Who believes?" "What evidence can prove that you are not gm? It is easy to clear the 20th floor. This is not gm. Labor and management will broadcast live!" "Ah look above!" Suddenly Somebody''s barking suppressed these loud noises. Many people look up conditionedly Then they saw their most memorable scene! Over a hundred meters above the bottom of the 22nd floor, a layer of bright red checkerboard patterns were dyed. If you look closely, you can see that the pattern is formed by two English words arranged alternately. As for the two words written by bright red fonts, they are warning and systemannou. This familiar picture immediately aroused the exclamation of countless players: "Look! How is this picture so familiar?" "Kababa Kikohiko! Mb, this is the picture when Kaba Kawahiko''s **** appeared when he just entered the game!" "Is this **** going to appear again?" For a time, a deep anger appeared on the faces of all players! And the red pattern covering the entire sky, its central part is like a drop of quite thick huge blood, slowly dripping down. But the blood did not drip on the ground, but suddenly changed shape in mid-air, forming a faceless giant nearly twenty meters tall wearing a crimson cloak. "Grass! It''s really Chiba Kaziko!" At a glance at this familiar figure, a player angered his head, and threw the sword in his hand directly at Kakuba Katsuhiko in the sky. ps: Three changes today, because it depends on the children''s legendary hanging wire, you voted so many reminders, I can only say I''m sorry, add more tomorrow! .. v14 Chapter 38： Comfortable hug ~ hug It was just that the long sword hadn''t come close, but it had already disappeared into data. Maochang Jingyan stroked in front of him with one hand, and a virtual panel flashed. I saw that he was just a little lighter. The angry look of the player fell suddenly to the ground, as if being weighed down by heavy weights. Ignoring the hustle and bustle of others, at this time, in the eyes of Maochang Jingyan, only Sun Wukong: "I want to know, who are you?" "You are not qualified to know!" "Really? Interesting! Your presence really surprised me! No, it should be a surprise! I originally wanted to collect data by playing games, but now I find that you are more interesting than those players, so, I changed my mind! I''ll be waiting for you on the 100th floor, Ain Grant, because I''m the boss on the 100th floor! Kill me, you can be saved and end this game! " Kageba Jingyan just finished speaking, but disappeared under the gaze of thousands of players. Because he appeared just to say such a word to Sun Wukong, he didn''t dare to stop too much, because in Sun Wukong, he felt danger. "Being obediently going to be a boss is a lot less trouble," Sun Wukong smiled slightly. The players around him are now stunned by shock. "Kojiba Jingyan turned out to be a 100-layer boss? Gm is a 100-layer boss? Play with us? Who can fight this?" "Wrong! Isn''t there another person!" "Yeah! We still have Sun Wukong! It must be OK!" "Unexpectedly, this Sun Wukong is not gm. He is playing the same game with us? This is too abnormal!" "It''s really abnormal, but it''s gm! Really beat it?" "Yeah! How can the word gm be defeated by players!" "Master Goku, do you have the confidence to defeat Kakuba Jingyan? We can all rely on you" Listening to the noisy inquiries of the players, Sun Wukong erected two middle fingers directly at them, with a look of scorn: "I played my game, but I didn''t say I want to help you, your life or death, it''s my fart ! If you want to end the game as soon as possible, go for it yourself " As soon as many players heard it, they immediately became angry, and one player even roared out: "Damn! You selfish ghost, how can you say that! You obviously have that ability, why not help us?" "Why can I help you?" Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly flashed in front of the player, and a sword without hesitation pierced his xiong''s chamber. Got it, kill, and be quiet! " The "you you" player never expected that, just venting his unhappiness, he drew Sun Wukong''s merciless sword, and in fear, burst into data to dissipate. The players around were all shocked by the indifference of Sun Wukong! Looking at the figure that was broken into data, they suddenly remembered that this man, but the demon who killed everyone at every turn. For a time, everyone was scared. Sun Wukong dismissed the cold hum, and took out the "Transfer Crystal" and left here! Looking at the self-righteous players'' faces, he could not help but kill the war again. Yu Lier looked at the message in front of him, glanced at him, and whispered to Xing beside him: "Let''s go to the 19th floor of La Beque" Fortunately, he nodded, took out the transfer crystal with Yulier, and left. As soon as Sun Wukong left, many players also teleported away. At this moment, they naturally understood that putting hope on Sun Wukong might as well work **** their own. This person is not reliable! auzw.com But again, there are many players who do nt understand how angry they are. They are still struggling with how Sun Wukong can be so selfish. But you do nt need to bother with such disgusting things. The nineteenth floor, the main block. At this point, it was already around three in the afternoon. After finishing the twentieth floor in a row, Sun Wukong also spent a lot of time! The bosses in the first few layers were spiked almost every few swords, but the bosses in the back took a lot of time. After Meimei''s big meal, Sun Wukong also gave the equipment obtained to Yulier and Xing, so that the equipment of both girls was completely new. And his own level, because he killed many bosses and guards, at this time, it is already level 47. Obviously, the experience given by boss is very rich. The night was getting deeper, and Sun Wukong had just stepped out of the bathroom after taking a shower. He watched fortunately sitting alone on the balcony and walked behind her quietly, yelling and scaring her directly. On the ground, his head was hit **** the guardrail, covering the pain in his head, looking at Sun Wukong, tears in his eyes, and a pitiful expression on his face: "Brother Goku" "You are too brave, too!" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, rubbing gently on the head that was hit by Xing, but Xing Li opened his eyes wide because of the pain and disappeared. The original fear was calmed down by the gentle touch. She looked at Sun Wukong like this, and whispered, "Brother Wukong, will you really ignore us?" "How can I! I don''t care about the life or death of others, but I will protect your safety, so don''t think about it, one day, I will end this game, now, you just stay with me and play games Just fine! " "Really?" Fortunately, the original dim eyes immediately became brighter. "Of course! In the real world, you don''t have to worry about it, I have protected your body and there will be no problems!" "Huh? Really? It''s okay in the real world ?!" Fortunately, shocked. "What? Don''t believe it?" "Believe! I believe what Brother Goku said," Xing Wei blushed, and quickly stated. No matter how others evaluate Sun Wukong, she only believes in her intuition and her heart. Because only Sun Wukong can bring her an unprecedented sense of security and calm her original fear. "Relax now, come, should I give you a comforting hug!" Sun Wukong said, and opened his arms to Xing. Fortunately, Blush blushed and took the corner of his eyes to stun Sun Wukong, and then looked into the bathroom like a thief, and saw that Lieer was taking a bath in it. Fortunately, shy and weak, "This is bad!" "It''s okay, they said it was a comforting hug!" "That''s all right!" Fortunately, with a violent beating heart, he moved slightly towards Sun Wukong''s arms, but the corner of his eyes was staring directly at the bathroom door, afraid that Liye would suddenly pop out. "Why a sneaky look! It''s natural for you! They all say it''s a comforting hug." Sun Wukong looked nervous and fortunately, and secretly squeezed on her, fortunately he snorted. , The body is stiffer ps: rewards plus more, 5000vip order one more, but adding two changes a day at most, three more what feels a bit stressful, because I did not save the draft, at my speed, the five chapters got more than 10 hours, tired . This statement is valid for a long time, so I won''t say much later. The same is true for reminder tickets. In addition, I recommend the One Piece Air Control World, which has 160,000 characters. I can barely take a look and save it! Emphasize the statement, the author is still a beautiful soft sister paper! The title of the book is the one I picked. Keke, laugh at me .. v14 Chapter 39： Golden treasure chest Just as Sun Wukong wanted to go further, the door of Yu''s room suddenly opened. "!!!" Fortunately, she was shocked, like a frightened little deer '''', flashed out of the arms of Sun Wukong, and the sound of her head '''' hit the fence again, causing her to say ''Oh!'' And once again covered his head under his head Looking at Xing''s expression, even Sun Wukong felt a sourness, shook his head helplessly, and stroked her head lightly, eliminating the pain for her. "Fortunately! The water has been changed for you, you can go wash it!" You Lier came to the hall wearing Xinggan robe. "Oh okay" Fortunately, he immediately hurried to yu''s room. Looking at the closed yu room door, Yu Lier sat on the big tui of Sun Wukong, with an ambiguous expression: "How does it feel?" "Nothing to say!" Sun Wukong said, already reaching out to the place where Li Lier could not describe. "You know what I mean! Don''t pretend to be stupid" Yu Lier gave Sun Wukong a white look. "Yeah, you are ting bold, understand!" Sun Wukong smiled, picked up Lilier, and ran to his room. "Hey, I didn''t mean that! Wait!" It s a pity that the door of the room was slammed and closed by Sun Wukong''s kick. What happened inside, please turn on yy mode the next day Ian Grant, Level 10, Maze District of Thousands of Snakes. Here, the distributed monsters are all poisons, such as scorpions, poisonous insects and the like. Of course, poisonous snakes are the most common. Sun Wukong came here with Yu Lieer and Xing, mainly to help Xing Lian, but unexpectedly, even Li Yuer was scared after coming here. Isn''t this nonsense, the poisonous snakes and ants on the ground, whoever they are, must be scared. Sun Wukong was troublesome and didn''t bother to take it step by step, so he took them to the place where women hate fear most. In his words, if even the snakes here are used to it, what else is there to fear? Fortunately, that timid problem is naturally just fine. From the beginning of screaming dare not to move, to the later slowly getting used to, under the request of Sun Wukong''s almost pervert, the two girls stunned and gradually got used to it. In just two days, fortunately, it is no longer as timid as before. So habit is terrible! Today, the three of them were lucky, and they even encountered a boss. This is a black python with a bucket thickness and a body of more than 20 meters long. The deterrent power is really terrible. Fortunately, his face was a little white, looking at the black python, and looking towards the Sun Wukong with a pleading look: "Isn''t Brother Goku fighting?" "Goku, otherwise, just forget it! This python, even I see it, has a snack and panic! Don''t say it is lucky, even if it is a boss, you don''t have to fight like this?" The black python, which swallowed snakes from time to time, swallowed saliva and was very nervous. "When you encounter bosses, there is a reason to let go. You are used to the scorpion viper. This black python is just right!" Sun Wukong said, an investigation dumped, and the basic properties of the black python were immediately displayed on its head Came out: auzw.com The Black Python King hp: 31250/31250 lv: 25 "Fortunately, go up and hold it, as long as you kill it, your gall training is over." Sun Wukong patted Xing''s shoulder and encouraged. "I, I, I know" Fortunately, he nodded nervously, and trembled towards the black python. After reaching the hatred range of the black python, the black python was motionless. "Hey?" Fortunately, Lima was full of curiosity, and walked forward cautiously. When it was only two meters away from the black python king, it was still motionless. Fortunately, at this time, I saw a golden treasure chest inside the black python''s circling body, and screamed in surprise: "Brother Goku, I saw a golden treasure chest, this black python king. Inside the circling body, there is a golden treasure chest! " "Golden treasure chest?" Listening to Liyeer, suddenly came to the spirit: "Is this still a guard boss?" But at this moment, the sound of rustling suddenly rang on the ground. Sun Wukong frowned, looked under the black python king, and immediately shouted: "Fortunately! Come back soon!" "Ah? Oh" Although I was curious why Sun Wukong asked himself to go back, but I was accustomed to obeying Sun Wukong''s words, without any hesitation, turned and ran back. And the moment she turned around, Sun Wukong saw a multitude of venomous snakes swimming under or around the black python king''s body. "Gokuwu !!" On the one side, Lieer was scared and pale by the dense venomous snakes, because there were too many of them, one crowded by another, looking extremely disgusting. "What''s wrong?" Fortunately, looking at Yu Lier''s expression, he immediately became very nervous. "You don''t have to look back!" Sun Wukong said, replacing the traitor: "It''s really a disgusting boss! It''s not easy to get a treasure chest!" Then, the sword light in his hand was thin and turned All the swords were sharp, and they flew away at the venomous snakes that swarmed away! In the sound of " ", the sword qi flew around like a blade of wind, chopping each poisonous snake into several sections! Fortunately, this is just a game, otherwise the **** scene must let Yu Lier and Xing vomit. But Rao was so fortunate that he rushed to Sun Wukong''s side. When he looked behind him, he immediately covered his mouth with his hand and felt his stomach twitching. "This is terrible !!!" Fortunately, he was scared back again and again. Although she is used to poisonous snakes, it does not mean that she is used to a group of poisonous snakes. Fortunately, this boss that Sun Wukong met, if others, in a lot of teams, I am afraid to die! Because you do nt need boss to do it, just those poisonous snakes, every bite will have to die! "Ah! I''m bitten!" Fortunately, a sudden scream, Sun Wukong looked behind him, just to see a green poisonous snake biting her bare feet and still not let loose. With a sword in hand, Liyeer cut the poisonous snake into two pieces, and the poisonous snake was instantly dissipated into data! But fortunately, I fell straight down and became panicked: "I can''t move me" "This snake is poisonous. Fortunately, has your health reduced?" Sun Wukong waved a sword again, and his arrogant sword gas instantly chopped up a group of poisonous snakes from the new attack. .. v14 Chapter 40： Hatched a little loli "5 points per second" "Yeer, give her an antidote!" Sun Wukong said, and a new sword slashed away a new wave of poisonous snakes. When Sun Wukong said this, Yu Lier had already taken out a bottle of antidote and drank Xing. For a moment, fortunately, he stood up from the ground. "The two of you back off first! I''ll do this boss!" Because this black python king s infinite skill in disguising the snake group is obviously not suitable for two girls, Li Yeer and Xing, to deal with it, so Sun Wukong does nt want to practise gall bladder anymore, he hangs it up, because the boss is An extremely rare guardian boss. And the guardian''s treasure chest is still gold-level, so the opened thing must be good. However, the swarms of snakes seem to be endless and clear, and no matter how many times Sun Wukong has cleaned up with sword gas, there will still be a new wave of snakes flowing like a tide. When Sun Wukong withdrew from the boss''s hatred range, the snake group disappeared strangely again, but when he stepped into the boss''s hatred range again, a wave of terror snake group was brushed out again This is almost like an unsolved boss, because you can''t even get close. "This is simply a dilemma for the player! At this stage, who can take the boss apart from me!" Sun Wukong smiled faintly, and after finding the law of this boss, he stepped a little and hesitated toward the black boa king. Rushed over! The ancient sword in his hand was slashed, and the sword gas was thin. It directly killed the group of snakes blocking the way and opened up a way. Sun Wukong took advantage of this gap to approach the boss. However, just as he was approaching, the black python king suddenly opened his mouth, and numerous snakes shot out from its mouth, densely like rain! "What a weird attack?" Sun Wukong was cut out with a sword, and the sword gas was thinned again, taking away the waves of poisonous snakes flying away! The sword energy remained unabated, and finally it was chopped on the black python king! "hiss" The black python king was in pain, and suddenly issued an angry hissing, and opened his mouthful of anger, which was swallowed away towards Sun Wukong! "Want to eat me? Then let you eat!" Sun Wukong rose sharply, holding the ancient sword, and flew towards the mouth of the python that swallowed down. "Oh!" With a whisper, the python was too late to reveal the joy of swallowing the target into the abdomen, and his head was punctured by Sun Wukong''s mouth! With the wailing, the black python king struggled and twisted on the ground for a while, and the data disappeared! As a level 25 wild boss, Sun Wukong was hit by a spike. With the disappearance of the black python king, those endless snake groups also disappeared. And where the black python king disappeared, a particularly prominent golden treasure chest was revealed! For Sun Wukong''s blow, he killed the boss at level 25. Yu Lier and the two daughters didn''t have any surprised expressions, because the two girls were used to it. And this is nothing more than a level 25 boss, and Sun Wukong is already level 48. Looking at the golden treasure chest, Sun Wukong looked at it with honor and said: "Go and open! See how lucky you are!" "Hey? Do I drive? What if I get garbage?" Fortunately, he was nervous. auzw.com "It''s okay, go drive!" Under the encouragement of Sun Wukong, he nodded fortunately, walked to the side of the golden treasure chest, and tried his best to feed the milk without opening the treasure chest. Sun Wukong held a golden key and wanted to pass it to Xing. Looking at her behavior at this time, he suddenly saw a black line: "What are you doing?" Fortunately, his face was flushed, and he was very puzzled, "Did you tell me to open the treasure chest? But it seems too heavy, I can''t open it." "It''s not too heavy, you are too stupid!" You Lier could not help crying, patted her forehead, his face speechless: "Did you see that the treasure chest was locked?" "Ah? Really yeah!" Fortunately, looking down, his face turned red instantly, which was awkward. "Keep it on!" Sun Wukong handed the golden key in his hand to Xing, which came out of killing the black python king. Except for this key and experience, the black python king did not explode. Obviously, the rewards are in this treasure chest. Fortunately, he took the key, his embarrassing complexion turned red, and silently took the key to open the big golden lock on the treasure chest. Just listening to the sound of "click", the golden treasure chest popped open automatically, and all three Monkey Kings looked into the chest with curiosity. "What a big egg!" Looking at the contents, Yu Lier suddenly hesitated. "Isn''t it a snake egg?" Fortunately, a little disappointed. "This is a pet egg." Sun Wukong took the egg out of the treasure chest and looked at the white giant egg that was more than 20 centimeters long. He was a little curious: "Have you heard of any pet eggs in this game? What happened to me? " Then, after touching the pet egg, a message box popped up: "Is it hatching?" "Try hatching! If it''s a snake, throw it away," advised Lier. It seems she doesn''t like snakes very much. Sun Wukong heard the words and immediately ordered Yes A reading bar emerged: "1% 5% 10% in incubation" However, when I read 21% of the article, the pet egg suddenly became unreal and disappeared a little bit. "Well? What''s going on?" Yu Lier and Xing Li Ma looked at Sun Wukong. "Program delete instruction?" Sun Wukong frowned slightly, and placed one hand on top of the pet egg immediately, exuding an invisible wave in his hand, covering the pet egg, protecting it. At the same time, in a secret room, Kojiba Jingyan looked at the message popping up in front of him, his eyebrows suddenly frowned slightly: "The program deletion failed, **** it, what exactly did Sun Wukong do? "A pet egg actually caused Kojiba Jingyan to use the permission to delete it, so I am a bit interested." Sun Wukong looked at the pet egg with interest and chose to hatch again. This time, the reading was very smooth, but in a dozen seconds, it has jumped to 100%! Suddenly, the pet egg was so brilliant that in the dazzling white light, I saw that pet egg slowly melted, and finally changed to form a petite figure with long hair and dancing. When the light was gone, fortunately, looking at the cute little little girl standing in front of her, she was startled: "A person hatched from the pet egg?" "What''s the matter?" Yu Lier looked at the hatched little loli in surprise. After seeing the appearance of this little loli, Sun Wukong was also surprised and looked a little surprised: "Strange, how could this little loli be hatched out of my pet egg?" ps: There is one more later. .. v14 Chapter 41： Yui Picture: Yui In other virtual games, it is not uncommon to use a pet egg to hatch a little loli. Even if a Xing sense demon is born, it is normal. However, in the realm of the sword, the pet egg itself is already very surprising. It is even more surprising that an adorable little loli is hatched. Little Loli is very cute and looks like she is only about 8 years old. She wears a simple white dress in a skirt. Under the skirt, you see two slender white. Tender little. Feet, tender. White The little feet are exposed, no shoes. The long shawl is more adorable and cute. "My wife is so cute! Let me hug!" Li Lier stared at the little loli in front of her eyes, and stretched out her hand to embrace her directly! Squeezing her huge pair showed a radian of charm. See Sun Wukong''s impulse to pinch. Keke, okay, the rhythm is about to drop, so quickly move to the target "Mom" Little Loli looked at Yu Liye, immediately hugged her with a look of joy, and shouted out, but it made Yu Lier''s actions froze there, she was shocked and thought she heard it wrong "What do you call me?" "Mom" Meng Meng''s voice sounded again. At this moment, Li Yeer could clearly hear it, and she gave Sun Wukong a shameful look, and kissed Xiaolioli''s face sharply: "Although you are Goku''s pet, you still call me mom or something. Too ashamed! " "What about me?" Fortunately, he looked at Xiao Loli with anticipation. "Mom!" It was Meng Meng''s voice again, still the same cry. Xing''s pretty face was completely red, and his eyes turned toward Sun Wukong, and his heart was like a deer. He secretly rejoiced, but he waved his hands again and again: "No! No! You should call me lucky sister" Yu Lier stunned, looked at Xing''s expression, gave Sun Wukong a glance, and said nothing. Fortunately, she had seen it for a long time, and the behavior that Sun Wukong showed in his own way, not bound by anything, was obviously not something she could enjoy alone. Since following Sun Wukong, she has been mentally prepared. As for the later, let''s talk about it later. "Dad Hug" Xiao Loli looked at Sun Wukong, stretched out her hands, and her bright eyes were full of charm. "Don''t call it brother" "father" "Call brother!" "father" "brother!" "father" "Well, you completely ignored my words, didn''t you?" Sun Wukong looked at this cute little loli, obviously helpless. Reaching for her, he lifted her and placed it on his shoulder. This was called horse riding. "Well, do you have a name? What''s your name?" You Lier looked at Xiao Loli and asked. "Name My name is Yui Yui, my name" auzw.com "Yuki, it really is her!" After getting her name, Sun Wukong also confirmed her identity, but she did nt understand why she appeared in the form of pet eggs In front of him. "Jie Yi, a pretty name! I''m Yu Lier, he''s Sun Wukong" "My name is lucky!" "Why did you show up in a pet egg?" Jieyi thought about it carefully, and hugged Sun Wukong''s head, and said, "Because the main program found that I had independent thinking and emotions, I had to delete it. Fortunately, I got the help of the game''s main brain, which helped me escape from danger Sent me into that golden treasure chest in the form of a pet egg. Because dad was here, she said that only dad can protect me. " "The main program, it should be Kakuba Katsuhiko! It seems that because the game''s main brain gave me a bad person and made him jealous of the program with independent thinking and emotions, so I searched for your existence Later, you want to clear it up? "Sun Wukong just learned the truth from Jieyi''s words. To put it bluntly, it is the fact that Kojiba Kakuhiko expressed dissatisfaction and apprehension about those programs that have independent thinking and emotions, so it is necessary to use permissions to clear them all. However, all these changes are due to Sun Wukong. If it weren''t for Sun Wukong, who even dreaded Kanoba''s existence, he wouldn''t bother to do so, because he controlled everything in the game. But Sun Wukong couldn''t control it alone. In order to prevent incidents like the life-changer from happening, he wanted to delete all the programs that had independent emotional awareness that might be deleted. And Yuiyi is on the list he wants to delete. But unfortunately, the game''s main brain and Sun Wukong were fooled. "What exactly is the main brain of the game you are talking about? Is it beautiful? Have you ever seen it?" In contrast, Sun Wukong was still interested in the main brain of the game, because she never appeared in the original book. "Without her being imprisoned by the main program, she would not be able to move freely. Now, because of my relationship, I am afraid that the imprisonment will be tightened, and she will lose her freedom completely." Jie Yi lowered her head with a remorse. "It''s okay, she is the main brain of this game, and it will not be a problem. At most, it will be restricted to freedom. Once I have attacked this game, I will take you to see her!" Sun Wukong hugged Yui In her arms, she rubbed her head and comforted. "Well! I believe Dad, because the game''s brain said that you can do everything!" "Is it because I was stunned by my terrible consciousness when I entered the game?" Sun Wukong smiled secretly, and then realized why the main brain of the game dared to break the rules of the game and rewarded him with a life-changer. This is to please him! It seems that the main brain of this game also needs help from Sun Wukong. The reason why the game''s main brain understands Sun Wukong is because Sun Wukong directly broke the game''s imprisonment with a domineering consciousness and was able to enter and exit the game freely. "Well, it doesn''t matter what kind of thing it is, but Yui! How about you still call me Brother Goku?" "Okay, Dad!" "so" "I see, Dad!" "Hey, forget it!" Sun Wukong sighed helplessly, this daughter hasn''t run away. "Hee hee, this is the first time I''ve seen Goku''s helpless expression!" Li Yeer looked at Sun Wukong''s expression of embarrassment and looked very happy. "I owe it! I dare to laugh at me!" Sun Wukong said, pulling Liye into her arms, and pinching her hand to the indescribable place. The shameful complexion on the side became more and more red, and turned his head to the side, but there was a hint of envy and loss under his heart. ps: There will be four more today, there will be no more. .. v14 Chapter 42： Ask for help After playing for a while, Liye looked at Yui, and asked Wu Wu with a curious expression: "Wu Kong, what is Yui now?" "Look at me" Sun Wukong opened the operation panel, and found the information of Yuiyi for a moment: "This is a pet panel, and there is an equipment bar. You can learn skills, upgrade, and equip equipment. This is clearly a game player Ah! Pets like gamers, interesting! " "Is that so? It ca nt be considered a pet, too." Liye rubbed her head and looked at Sun Wukong with a red face, a little shy: "Since she calls us father and mother, then she is a daughter ,good or not?" "Anyway! It''s normal to have one more child in the game anyway!" "It''s so decided! Yui, you will be our daughter in the future!" "Well! Dad, mom!" Jie Yi''s face suddenly appeared full of happy smiles. "But Jie Yi''s dress is a bit too simple. It seems that she needs to design a suitable suit for her!" Fortunately, looking at Jie Yi''s thin dress, she suggested. A white dress is worn on the body of the jacket. In addition to the short puff sleeves, the texture is very light and thin, even without a pair of shoes. The cute little feet exposed, although full of cuteness, also look a little bit Poor. "Well, Goku, you open Yui''s equipped puppet, let me see her size!" Sun Wukong heard the words, and immediately opened the equipment column of Jieyi, which suddenly appeared her small and cute equipment model. There is detailed height data of Yui. In this game, you usually need to operate the equipment puppet from the status window to put on clothes. Note that this is clothes, not equipment. Because the reproduction of rou soft objects such as cloth and ye body is the division that sao is not good at. Instead of clothes being independent objects, it is better to classify them as part of rou body. Even if the equipment is equipped with equipment, the appearance is still the appearance of clothes, which is the same as the fashion in some games. Of course, if you want to show the original effect of the equipment, you can also show the effect of the equipment set! It s just that some equipment is very bulky and does not look very beautiful, such as armor-type equipment. Liyeer scrolled through the list of items, materialized the pieces of cloth, set the size of the clothes for the knot, and used the tailoring skills to make the pieces of cloth into skirts and shoes. This is a game world. As long as you have the skills, you can easily do anything. After making clothes, shoes, etc., Liye sold all of them to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong immediately called the outfit with a knot and dragged the name of the clothes onto the outfit. The next moment, with the sound of a ringtone, the particles of light surrounded Yui''s body, pale pink. The red dress followed the object and was worn on Yui''s body. "Wow--" Jie Yi immediately showed a happy expression, looking at his body with open arms. Sun Wukong then equipped the skirt of the same color with black stockings and red shoes one by one to the knot, and finally put the dress she was wearing back on the item bar and closed the window. It seems very happy to put on a newly dressed knot clothes, rubbing the cheek with the soft texture of the clothes corner, or pulling the skirt with both hands. "Yueyi, why, do you like it?" Yu Lier looked at Yuie at the moment, eyes full of smiles. "Eun En likes it!" Jie Yi nodded again and again, and stretched out his hands to Sun Wukong: "Daddy, hug!" auzw.com Faced with the innocent outstretched hands, Sun Wukong also had a smile on his face, Meng Meng''s little loli was flattering no matter what she did! Supporting her armpits with both hands, she lifted her head high above her and let her ride on her shoulders. Then he waved with a big hand: "Go! Continue brushing!" "Ah? Continue? I thought it was time to rest!" Fortunately, the original happy smile broke down immediately. "Yuki is now only level 0, so you have to upgrade it!" Before walking in the labyrinth area, a convenient three-tailed poison scorpion appeared in front of me. Sun Wukong immediately looked at it and said, "Go, test your courage, and bring it to me!" "understood" The ordinary and pleasant journey of brushing strange things passed a little in the cheering laughter of Jie Yi, and it was quickly dusk. With the flash of light around Yuiyi, he finally rose to level 10. At the same time, a message reminder popped up in front of Sun Wukong: "Your robes comprehend the Holy Healing Skill." "Dad! I learned a skill! Called Shengyushu, I can give you blood back!" Jie Yi immediately blushed and ran to Sun Wukong in front of her, looking at her with anticipation, a ''fast encouragement I''ll look. "Okay! All of our future safety depends on Yui!" Sun Wukong smiled and rubbed Yui''s head. Jie Yi immediately narrowed his eyes with enjoyment and vowed, "Leave it to me! I won''t hurt my parents!" "How good!" Yu Lier kissed Yuiyi''s face very much. "Well, the time is almost up, let''s go back!" Sun Wukong said, and took out the "transfer crystal". Fortunately, Xing Xia suddenly exclaimed: "Ah! Brother Goku, it''s not good! Qi Tai has sent a message for help!" "What''s going on?" Sun Wukong immediately looked at him. "They found a hidden new map in the labyrinth area on the fifth floor, saying that the monsters inside were basically around 50-60, and now the gate was blocked by two 55-level skeleton knights. They came out not coming!" "Then are they all right?" Yu Lier asked frowning. "It''s okay, they are hiding in a crack in a boulder, and it''s safe for the time being." Fortunately, they were anxious, after all, they were partners playing together from the beginning of the game. "That''s fine, but why is there such a high-level hidden map in the fifth floor?" Yu Lier frowned. "Yes! Mom! On each floor, there will actually be a hidden map! Each hidden map is different, dangerous, and there are beautiful attractions like Wonderland, just like the first town on the first floor. , There is a very dangerous advanced map hidden there! " "Is the monster zone of level 50-60, and it is still the place where the undead lives, it is fun, let''s go! Let''s go over and look at it!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, picked up the robe, and teleported to the fifth floor. Looking at Yu Liye and Xing flashing beside him, Sun Wukong looked at Xing Xing in the past: "Look at your buddy system, where are Qi Tai''s coordinates, and lead the way" Fortunately, I took a look at the direction, and immediately led the way .. v14 Chapter 43： Underground burial chamber Under the leadership of Xing, several people from Sun Wukong came to a level 15 training level outside the main block circle on the fifth floor. Fortunately, looking at the coordinates of my friend, he looked around, looking puzzled: "Strange, the map shows that they are here! Why are they missing?" "If it''s a necrotic area, it should be under the ground, right?" Sun Wukong said, rubbing Yui''s head: "Yiyi, let''s see where the entrance is" "Okay, Dad!" Jie Yi nodded, hung by Sun Wukong''s two hands like a ragdoll, and a small electronic wave flashed on his small hand, and went to the ground to explore around "I found it!" It was only a moment, and Yui was a grinning surprise. He jumped from the arms of Sun Wukong and ran to the junction of a boulder and an ancient tree. , As the electronic wave of the road swims on the ground, a hole leading to the bottom just emerges out of thin air. Looking at the dark and bottomless scene under the hole, Liye looked at Yui with a look of surprise: "Little Yui, I didn''t expect you to have this ability!" "Because I was originally SAO''s mhcp, responsible for maintaining the mental health of the players for consultation. I basically know all the maps in the game!" Jie Yi''s contented look seemed very happy to be able to help Sun Wukong them. "It''s just like gps navigation," Xing looked surprised. "Well, go ahead! See what surprises this time can bring us!" Sun Wukong looked at the cave below. "How is this going down? Jump down? Will it fall to death?" Fortunately, he looked nervous. "It''s okay, I''ll go down first, it''s safe to tell you to jump down, I''ll follow below!" "Then you be careful! Qitai they also said that there are two skeleton knights blocking the way, I think the two skeleton knights are right here!" Yu Liye. Sun Wukong nodded, and they waved with Jieyi and jumped down. The cave seemed deep and dim, but Sun Wukong had the ability of night vision, which was equally useful in this game, so his sight was not hindered a little. What I saw along the way was the uneven wall of the cave and a huge vine that extended straight to the bottom of the cave. It seems that this is the tool to the bottom of the cave. Jumping like Sun Wukong is a dead act! But others are so daring, that''s what they do! After three seconds, Sun Wukong landed on the ground steadily! In the eyes are the bones of the ground and the dark hall of the burial chamber. The buildings inside have fallen to the ground, looking like a ruin. At the moment he appeared, two tall skeleton knights not far away turned abruptly, and the knight with a large gun in his hand stabbed towards Sun Wukong before and after! Obviously, when Sun Wukong appeared, he stepped into the hatred circle of both of them! Without saying a word, it was an attack! If this is an ordinary person, in this dim burial room full of skulls, when they appear, they are suddenly attacked by two ugly skeleton knights. They must scare their heart! But Sun Wukong seemed very bland, because there was nothing to scare him. The deceased person flashed out in his hand, sideways to avoid a sprint from behind, and the sword swing was a knight stabbing forward with a stab at the front! Just listen to , the knight s big gun is cut off instantly. The weapon gap between the two was immediately revealed. The sound of the fight immediately caught the attention of Qi Tai, who was not far away. After seeing Sun Wukong, they shouted in excitement: "Wow! Brother Wukong is here to save us! It''s saved now" auzw.com Sun Wukong ignored them, and stabbed a few swords again quickly, piercing several holes in the body of the skeleton knight in front, Xiong''s front ribs were broken, looking very miserable! In a sword, his head was directly shaved off, clearing his last trace of blood! The skeleton knight erh screamed, exploded into data fragments and disappeared! In other words, my head is lost, why is it still called? Because this is a game! Do you understand the effect of the game? The reward box flashed in the place where the skeleton knight disappeared. At the same time that he gained 1500 experience, he also dropped a pair of shoes: [Black Knight Long Shoes]. Sun Wukong had no time to look at the attributes, but turned around and attacked the skeleton knight behind him! The sword in his hand was heavy and attacked on the skeleton knight; but the skeleton knight did not even touch the corner of Sun Wukong''s clothing, but it was cut by Sun Wukong to dissipate the data! He even dropped another [Black Knight Coat]. This made Sun Wukong somewhat surprised: "What a high explosion rate! This is the so-called hidden map?" "I rely on it! This is too great! The 55-level blame, a few swords will be solved!" Qi Tai and they all looked excited. Without the threat of the skeleton knights, several people immediately climbed out of the stone gap. Because the stone gap is too small, they have a total of five people, almost overlapping, but also because they can persist for so long. Sun Wukong sent a message to Yu Lier, telling them to jump down. Outside the cave, after Lieer received the news from Sun Wukong, Zhao Xing and Jie Yi looked at it: "You can go down, who shall we go first?" "I! I! I!" Xiao Jieyi immediately raised his hand. "All right! Be careful!" Yu Lier and Xing both bothered and sent a message to Sun Wukong. "Okay!" Jie Yi came to the cave mouth, looking at the dark underneath, did not feel scared, because ''Dad'' is below: "Dad, I''m going to jump off!" Said, ''Hi! ''Slam and jumped "Xiao Jieyi is really brave." Fortunately, she looked surprised because she would be afraid if she changed to her. "You are not bad!" Yu Lier smiled slightly. "Well, I also feel that my courage has become a lot bigger than before. I would never come to such a place before." Fortunately, I scratched my head. "Wow, dad! Catch me!" The moment the Yui jumped down, the exclamation was ringing in the cave. Sun Wukong looked at the small figure falling from the sky, folded his hands, and received it with full arms. Xiao Jieyi''s face was flushed, and holding Sun Wukong was full of excitement: "Too exciting! Dad, I want to come again!" "Where did you come from?" Sun Wukong looked at the little Loli in her arms, and he was speechless. As a little Loli, she shouldn''t have the courage. "Because there is a dad here to follow!" Jie Yi''s innocence, his words, filled with absolute trust in Sun Wukong. .. v14 Chapter 44： Undead "This kind of thing is too dangerous. It is enough for one time. We still have fun exploring this tomb," Sun Wukong rubbed his head and laughed. "All right!" Jie Yi nodded smartly. Sun Wukong immediately layed down Jie Yi, because he had to take the opportunity to follow Yu Lier. It was just that I put down the knot clothes, and then I felt that the trousers were tight, and my thighs were hugged by the knot clothes. Sun Wukong looked at Jie Yi''s nervous expression and rubbed her little head again: "You will still be afraid! I thought you were not afraid of heaven!" "It''s too dark here!" Jie Yi said, still clutching Sun Wukong''s pants tightly, it looked cute and pitiful. And just then, Li Lier''s voice sounded above the hole: "Goku, fortunately, you have to jump down, you have to catch it!" "Okay! Come down! I can''t fall!" For a moment, I saw fortunately that her eyes were closed tightly, and her hands grasped the skirt. She swayed, her legs were closed and she dropped from the air. "What block! I haven''t seen it yet!" Sun Wukong looked up at Xing Xing, and smiled, reaching out to catch it: "I can''t see it, fortunately, your trousers and pants are pretty cute! " "Ah ?! Did you see it?" Fortunately, his complexion turned red instantly. "What a shame! I was seen, not seen by others!" Sun Wukong smiled again and again, but he wanted to be in the fun of it, but suddenly saw that Yu Liye had already jumped down, and quickly put down her and caught it. By Lier Liyeer looked around, Dai Mei frowned: "It''s a dark place, isn''t it a tomb?" "That''s right, this is the grave!" "Is it a tomb, you still want us to come down? It''s almost dark now, let''s explore it tomorrow!" You Lier looked at the bones on the ground, tightly holding Sun Wukong''s arm, very nervous. Fortunately on the left, Jiao. Rou''s body has almost squeezed into the arms of Sun Wukong, and the soft touch makes Sun Wukong endless. There are two big beauties left and right, pregnant with a little loli, life is too happy, don''t be too jealous. Compared to snakes, scorpions and the like, this ghost skeleton is more lethal to women. How can you miss these rare opportunities? Therefore, Sun Wukong was righteous in saying: "Shy tombs like this, it is exciting to explore at night! What is the meaning during the day!" "You guy, do you want to scare us?" Li Lier stared at Sun Wukong with dissatisfaction. She didn''t need to guess to know about this goods. "You still know me!" Sun Wukong looked at Yu Lier and smiled slightly. "Don''t you admit to being so straightforward?" Li Yeer gave Sun Wukong a white look. "Can that bother you?" At this point, Qi Tai and they have also come to the Sun Wukong, watching their happy appearance, and asked carefully. "Qitai, it''s great that you are all right!" Seeing Qitai five unscathed, fortunately, they were relieved. "Fortunately, the stone platform over there has collapsed, and there is exactly a stone seam where we can hide, otherwise we will be really finished!" Qi Tai said with a guilty expression. auzw.com "Who is this person?" Sun Wukong looked at the last teenager who had never seen him before. "Hello, my name is Genmu, I''m glad to meet you, Master Goku!" The young man named Genmu immediately introduced himself nervously. "Genmu? Your new recruit?" Sun Wukong looked at Qi Tai and asked. "Yeah! Fortunately you were abducted, we naturally have to be a member of the group." Qitai they all cast a grudge on Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong apparently ignored their resentful expressions and said lightly, "How did you find out here?" The five looked at each other and were a little embarrassed: "fallen out" "There is nothing for you here, you can go!" Sun Wukong was very rushing. "Okay," Qi Tai, although they also want to stay, but they are only 20 levels, mixed in this map of 50-60, properly killed. After the party said goodbye, Qitai led his team and climbed up the vine. After receiving the exact news that they were safely on the ground, Sun Wukong also began to bring the three female detectives to this burial chamber! The cemetery is large, filled with faint sighs and mists, revealing gloom and horror! Yu Lier and Xing, both seemed extremely nervous and scared, tight left and right. Close to Sun Wukong, the feeling made Sun Wukong realize why those male prostitutes always like to take their sisters to those terrible places Before long, a humanoid monster resembling a zombie appeared on the map, but there was no bloody, maggot-like disgusting look like in the movie. It was just a dry body, and it looked like it had skinny skin left, raised eyes, and looked terrible and disgusting. "Brother Goku, let''s go back!" Fortunately, he just glanced at him with fear and fear. "Don''t be afraid, you should watch a horror movie." Sun Wukong patted Xing Xing''s head comfortably. "We''re not as good as you are." Looking at Sun Wukong''s indifferent look, Liyeer gave him a direct white look: "Don''t you know what it is?" "Afraid? I don''t have the word ''afraid'' in my dictionary anymore!" Sun Wukong regretted: "I hope that there is nothing else in this world that can scare me!" "Okay, don''t be as snowy as possible, and hurry up and cook the few zombies in front of me! Such a monster is really wrong with me" "This kind of strange, I won''t pull it to death." Fortunately, his head shook like a rattle. "Sister paper, you dare not courage!" Sun Wu air conditioner laughed at the two women, and patted the little **** in the arms of the arms. "I can''t even match such a little loli." "Yuki has closed her eyes and hid her head in your clothes!" "It''s just a game! What is there to be afraid of!" Sun Wukong shook his head, handed the quilt to Yulier, and Tijian walked towards the zombies: "Look at me cooking them in minutes" That wish, Sun Wukong had just stepped into their hatred, and a group of zombies were screaming in horror towards Sun Wukong. These zombies generally have level 50, but their attributes are low and poor, they have less blood, defend the ground, and they are slow. Sun Wukong''s swords go down and they clear their health. However, after the blood was cleared, the zombies did not disappear into data as usual, but fell to the ground motionlessly. After 30 seconds, the blood was instantly full, and he got up and bite at Sun Wukong again. "Undead?" Yu Lier exclaimed immediately. .. v14 Chapter 45： Holy healing The so-called undead creatures are undead monsters. Even if they are killed, they usually resurrect after a period of time. This is a unique characteristic of undead creatures. And such monsters, generally speaking, the only way to kill them is the Holy Light. The Holy Light is born to restrain darkness, and with the Holy Light, it can expel darkness! Just, is there a light in this game? This is a game world with no magic at all, so how can these zombies be destroyed? A total of 16 zombies wandering around Sun Wukong, were all solved by a few swords However, even if all their hands, feet, and heads were cut off, after 30 seconds, the cut off hands, feet, and heads were weirdly settled on the zombies again, and stood up with blood again, screaming awful and terrifying Strange, bite at Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong frowned slightly, while avoiding the zombies attack, asked Yui behind him: "Yu, do you know **** them?" "I don''t know, this seems to be a newly designed map." Jie Yi shook her head. She was a bit frustrated that she couldn''t help Sun Wukong. "Then you try a Holy Heal on that dead zombie!" Sun Wukong pondered for a while, chopped down a zombie, and said to Yu Yi. "Eh!" Jie Yi nodded, depressing the fear in his heart, stepped forward, and threw out a holy heal to a zombie on the ground whose blood had been cleared. With the package of healing light, just listening to the groan of that zombie, er, exploded into data to dissipate! At the same time, the reward box popped up: gain 1000 experience. "Wow! Killed Yeah! My Holy Heal can kill these zombies! Dad is great, how do you know that Holy Heal can kill these zombies?" Jie Yi immediately became full of joy, even The fear in my heart was diluted a lot. "Sheng Yushu is a kind of holy light, which is easy to understand!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. He had seen a lot of it before, how could such a stump be **** him. "Holy healing is a healing technique for us, but it is a terrible technique for zombies. Although the truth is very simple, but I really didn''t expect it!" You Lier looked at Sun Wukong with a smile on his face, for him Wit liked it. Sun Wukong walked among the corpses, pulled back, and came to the side of Yuiyi, squatting down with her back to her: "Come, little Yui, ride on Dad''s shoulder, and Dad will take you pretending to take you to fly!" "Well!" Jie Yi''s face immediately appeared with a smile full of joy, crawling down Sun Wukong''s back three or two times and sitting on his shoulder. "Goku, can you not say such things to Jieyi? It will teach the children!" You Lierer looked at Sun Wukong with a helpless expression, and this guy said nothing at all, and did not look at the target. Sun Wukong ignored it because he had already laughed against Yui ha ha and rushed into the corpse "Come here! Dad, there is one behind! Oh, two more on the left." Jie Yi held Sun Wukong''s head tightly and acted as a remote control, pointing Sun Wukong where he called. The original fear was gradually stabilized. Whenever Sun Wukong cuts down a zombie, she is lost by a holy healing technique, and she works perfectly with Sun Wukong. Later, she has gradually enjoyed it and became a golden partner with Sun Wukong! "It''s over, Xiaojieyi will be taken by Goku into a violent woman!" You Lier looked at the two men who were fighting to kill the enemy in the corpse, and laughed, looking worried. auzw.com "This is good!" Fortunately, looking at Jie Yi''s happy smile, she smiled. "I''m just happy" Yu Lier nodded relievedly. With the continuous deepening, the types of zombies encountered have also changed, not only a single skinny white name zombies, but occasionally there are several special zombies with red names. Red represents danger. Obviously, their attributes are definitely not the same as those of white zombies. Of course, in fact, Baiming Zombies have no food at all, but they have encountered the metamorphosis of Sun Wukong, so they look very vegetable. If you change to another person and take a sip, then half of the tube of blood will be gone. The lower the level, it is a proper spike. The moment Sun Wukong stepped into the field of red name zombies'' hatred, the other person suddenly turned around, screamed, and **** light glowed from the strange red eyes, fluttering towards Sun Wukong, the speed is simply not that white name zombies can Comparable! Sun Wukong slashed on the side of Hongming Zombie with a sword, its attributes are also displayed on his head: Corpse hp: 14126/15285 lv: 58 "It turned out to be a boss!" Yu Lier was surprised when she looked at the basic attributes of Hongming Zombie. At this glance, there are many red zombies around the tomb! Are these all medium bosses? The difficulty of this grave is too exaggerated. With Sun Wukong''s damage, a sword also only killed its 1159 HP, which shows that the blood corpse''s defense is very high. Of course, the main reason is level suppression. After all, the rank of Blood Corpse is more than ten levels higher than Sun Wukong. But even in the middle of the boss, Sun Wukong has no pressure to deal with it, at most he only cuts a few more! At present, she is not too scared to see the horrible zombies. After Sun Wukong slashed a blood corpse, she was also a holy healer. The blood corpse immediately made a terrible scream! The dry flesh all over the body made a sizzling sound, as if poured with a scalding boiling oil, it was miserable! Looking at Jie Yi''s eyes, fear suddenly appeared, and she was so frightened to retreat. "Oh, I know I''m scared!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and rushed into the zombies, facing the blood corpse with a few swords, taking away thousands of blood! Jie Yi is not unwilling to fall behind, and even throws out the Holy Healing, the poor middle boss blood corpse is tortured to death by this pair of golden partners! Gain experience 10367. Yui Yi flashed his whole body and upgraded. "What a great experience! It is really an upgrade treasure! It just helps Jieyi to raise the level!" Sun Wukong looked at the experience and was surprised. "Is this a map that is purposely opened for the purpose of upgrading the level?" Xing Yi asked curiously. "Impossible! In the tomb, it is natural to guard something, either a treasure or a person. Leveling is just the next!" Sun Wukong said: "We first practice here for a while and raise the level of Yui Continue to explore this tomb! ".. v14 Chapter 46： Pterodactyl The entire tomb is very large and is divided into several areas. Sun Wukong is only in the front area, brushing the white zombies and a few red zombies hidden inside. There are many zombies, densely packed, and each time they step into the hatred zone, they will attract more than two-digit zombies. Killing monsters in this dense monster group, the upgrade efficiency is naturally high, but not everyone can do it! But every time a monster is killed, there is one less, and it only refreshes after the twenty-four hours have passed. Sun Wukong took Yu Lier and they brushed until midnight before returning the same way. At this point, Yui has risen to level 20. This only took half a day, and the efficiency of the upgrade is fast! Along the vines in the cave, climbed out, and used Transfer Crystals to teleport back to the main block and rested for a night in a hotel Because in the tomb, the use of ''transport crystals'' is prohibited. Early in the morning the next day, Sun Wukong woke up, and Liyeer was already preparing breakfast, while her arms were in a small knot on her stomach, seeing her little mouth slightly open, and Harry had already beaten Sun Wukong''s xiong before Shi, Meng Meng''s sleeping appearance is very cute. Obviously she was sleeping with Sun Wukong and Yu Lier last night. The small light bulb is bright, but I believe no one will refuse such a cute small light bulb. Sun Wukong gently lowered her and covered the quilt, but she got up, but didn''t want to, just moved like this, she already woke up. Rubbing his sleepy eyes, sitting up and lying on Sun Wukong''s body, he looked a little confused: "Good morning, Dad!" "Good morning! Little Yui!" Seeing that Jieyi had woke up, Sun Wukong immediately hugged her, opened her status bar, and dressed her. The two have finished washing together, and Liye s breakfast is ready. Eat and drink, continue to struggle in the tomb For two days in a row, they have been active in the first area of ??the tomb. The zombies have more than 50 levels and have rich experience. For two days, Liyeer and Xing have also been immune to the terror of zombies and began to join the ranks of brush monsters. In the two days, the level of Yui has been upgraded to level 40. This upgrade efficiency is indeed a bit scary. The first is the reason for killing monsters, and the experience gained is naturally high. The second is that she and Sun Wukong team up to kill monsters, and each time they make up the sword, they are kimonos. Sun Wukong basically gives up the experience Clothing, it''s no wonder she''s not upgrading fast. Today is the third day to the grave. "Dad! Are we going to explore that grave this time?" Jie Yi was full of fighting spirit, holding Sun Wukong''s hand, looking forward. Because she already likes the experience of killing monsters with Sun Wukong. This is much more interesting than being able to do nothing in a confined space. auzw.com "Yes! Yui is strong now, we can rely on you!" "Well, I must help my father and mother get the treasures inside!" Jie Yi was very happy and positive. And just when Sun Wukong went to the entrance of the tomb, they were in the eighth-floor main district, Philippan. Celica got up early, and when she saw that Asuna was busy making breakfast, she ran out and walked away. Wandering aimlessly, unknowingly, he came to a forest outside the town. The monster levels here are generally very low, usually only 5-10, which is very safe for Celica''s current level. Sit down next to a small river, Celica looked at the sun just rising in the sky and was in a daze: "It''s just as beautiful as it is in reality, can you go back? It''s been a few days and I haven''t seen that The bad guy is on the Raiders floor, obviously he has that strength! Why not have more Raiders! What a nuisance! "Then, Celica subconsciously touched the ring on her right hand, and her heart became again. Some were fascinated: "Fortunately, there was this ring yesterday, otherwise it was really dangerous! Hehe, did he save me?" Thinking about it, there was a hint of blush on Celica''s face! While she was in a daze, a little light blue monster flew from the dense forest. Instead of launching an attack on her, she leaned forward and seemed to be curious about Celica. "Wow! What a cute little thing!" Celica looked at the monster flying in front of her, her eyes brightened. She can also be regarded as a big nerve. If she changed to another person, she would have already entered a defensive posture, and she would have handed out a bagged nut and handed it to the little blue monster! Therefore, one''s luck is getting better, it can''t be blocked, Little Loli''s innocence and harmlessness, plus the true love in her eyes, and at the same time feed this light blue monster Nut is still the food that this monster likes to eat, so all kinds of coincidences come down, so the first magic in this game is born! Celica looked at the message that popped up in front of her, and immediately became surprised: "Do you want to follow me? Great!" Then, holding up the monster and rubbing it with his face full of love That soft hair! The monster also seemed to be happy with his eyes narrowed, his face full of enjoyment, and his voice called. This monster''s race name is Pterodactyl, the whole body is covered with fluffy light blue soft hair, and the small flying dragon is replaced by two big tail feathers. It was originally a rare special monster. Skills, you can add blood to your master. "Bina! It''s decided! Your name is Bina!" Celica lifted the pterodactyl, and happily called out a good name for it. The Pterodactyl is also a very happy cheer, looks very happy, and likes the name that Celica gave it. "Go! Bina, we''re going back! Sister Asuna will definitely like you too!" Said Celica, looking back happily with Pterodactyl When she returned to Feilipan, the eighth-floor main street area with the pterodactyl on her shoulders, it immediately caused a big sensation. Countless people looked at Celestine''s Winged Dragon on her shoulders in amazement, surrounded her and asked. "Hello, that, my name is Cathy, may I ask, where did you get this dragon?" "Willn''t this be the enchanter? Little girl, are you the enchanter? How did you catch it?" Celica was obviously frightened by the group of players who came around, and she was also indifferent. She immediately said how to tame the pterodactyl. And hurried towards the hotel PS: There was a power outage during the day, it really hurts, and there is a change in the back. .. v14 Chapter 47： Be followed After Silica left, many people ran out of town as she said! They did encounter the pterodactyls, but unfortunately, none of them successfully tame them, and once they met, the pterodactyls attacked them. Back in the hotel, Celica ran towards Asuna with joy: "Sister Asuna, look, I introduce a friend to you! It''s called Bina, a friend I just met ! " "Demon? Where did you tame?" Asuna looked at the winged dragon on Celica''s shoulders, obviously a little surprised, because in the game, no one had ever tame the troll. "I encountered it in the woods outside the town when I was just out. I gave it a nut and it became a friend with me!" "Then you are really lucky to hear that it is very difficult to tame a sorceress, otherwise it will not be until now and I have not seen anyone tame it, and only the innocence like you who really want to be friends with monsters Psychologically, I can do it. Asuna looked at Celica, and after being surprised, she also saw a clue in the eyes of Pterodactyl, why this pterodactyl was willing to follow Celicar. Because Celica did not see it as a tool, a monster, but as a friend from the heart. "Hee hee! Bina will still be cured! When we upgrade later, it will give us blood!" "That is indeed a good angel!" Asuna smiled slightly. "I heard that the person who has an angel is a trainer." ps: Correct it here. The previous introduction to the animal trainer is wrong. The animal trainer is not a special skill like the two-blade stream. Just found the information. The name of the animal trainer is not a standard level or skill on the system, but Is a popular name. Frequently, monsters who are actively attacking in battles occasionally show good events to players. If you can seize this opportunity and give it bait and the like to successfully tame it, the monster will become a precious existent demon that can give the player various help. With admiration and envy, these lucky players are called beast trainers. Of course, not every monster can be a slayer. It is possible that there are only a few small animal-type monsters. The conditions under which the event occurred have not yet been fully identified. The only thing that is certain is that if too many monsters of this kind are killed, the event will never occur. I think this condition is too harsh. Even if you try to keep in contact with monsters that may become slayers, those monsters usually attack actively, and it is impossible to avoid fighting. In other words, if you want to become an animal trainer, you must keep in touch with the target monster, and as long as the event is not triggered, you have to escape without a word. It is not difficult to imagine how complicated this assignment is. Without great perseverance, the transporter will not succeed! So Celica is incredibly lucky. "Go and wash. We will go to leveling after breakfast. With Bina, it will definitely increase a lot of efficiency!" "Okay!" Celika rushed to the bathroom immediately. "Bina, come and wash too." At the same time, outside the town, in the forest where Serica tames the pterodactyl, there is a team of players trying to tame a pterodactyl that is not easy to find. There are four men and one woman in this team. If Asuna and Celica are present, they will definitely recognize these people, because they are the ones who are going to deceive Celica''s ring and are broken by Asuna. A group of people. The man will not be introduced. As for the woman, named Rozelle, is the chairman of the Orange Guild and Titan''s Hand. The guild [Hand of Titan] is not a normal guild, but a bad guild that specializes in killing and overdoing the goods. auzw.com And Rozella used her appearance to deceive her self-conceived lamb, and then led to the corner of no one, and with the ambush members, forcing others to hand over the equipment money, if not, then killing more goods! In short, Rozella is a bad egg woman, and it is uncomfortable at a glance. "No, President, this pterodactyl can''t be tamed at all. As soon as it approaches, it will attack us." "Is the news that the little girl said is false?" Rozelledale frowned slightly and looked very unhappy. The proud expression on her face made people look a little disgusted. But people with special tastes always like them. For example, the four animals at the scene seem to like them, or they will not follow Rozelle. "Shouldn''t it? That little girl doesn''t look like a liar" "You are out of the fight, try a few more times" Unfortunately, it s the same number of times. As soon as they get closer, the pterosaurs will attack them, so there is no chance for them to feed. "It seems that this is not a good idea, wouldn''t that little **** really be a false news?" Rozella frowned, and became suspicious again, and her mood became a little irritable. "President, it''s the little girl who tamed the pterodactyls in the morning." Suddenly, a man on the side suddenly pointed at Celica and Asuna, who walked not far away, and whispered. "Hmm! I wanted to tame a Pterodactyl looking for you, but I didn''t expect you to bring it to your own door!" Rozella looked cold and immediately ordered: "Go, surround them, go from The little girl took information from her mouth, and if she still refused to tell the truth, she did both of them! " "But the little girl is the president" "What are they afraid of? They have nothing to do with that Sun Wukong at all. Sending the little girl a ring is nothing more than an act of intention. What are you afraid of? And if you don''t say it, who knows?" Out loud, looked at the four companions with contempt. As men, how could they bear the eyes of their beloved women? The four men were so hot immediately that they rushed forward, anyway, they did not do less to kill or overdo anything. "Sister Asuna, the bad guys of the last few days!" Seeing the four men who rushed towards them, Celica immediately exasperated. "Celica, quickly transfer the crystals, and go back to the city!" Asuna couldn''t see it right away, and she sang softly and drunkly. "What are you afraid of! Sister Asuna is so powerful, we have Bina who can add blood, don''t be afraid of them, teach them well, and see if they dare to find fault!" Celika rushed up with an angry look. "Don''t, Celica, come back!" Unfortunately, Celica has already met the four. Asuna''s wry smile was not as simple as finding a difference. The eyes of these people were obviously killing! Sometimes pure mind is not a good thing. .. v14 Chapter 48： Titan Hand "I''m afraid you suddenly ran away. I didn''t expect to be delivered to your door. Isn''t it guts to be so courageous!" "Is that really good to do that?" When a man looked at his three companions and looked at Celica and Asuna again, he couldn''t bear it. After all, one of them was a cute little loli and the other was beautiful. Girl. "I feel a little bit like that" Now that someone has spoken, another man echoed. "That''s OK, if you two can''t, you can quit now." The man at the front was very straightforward, with contempt in his tone. The two looked back behind Rozelle, struggling for a while, and chose to listen to the woman she liked. If people are happy, they will follow themselves. This is a rare opportunity for performance. "Well, you bad guys, just lie to me once, what do you want to do this time again? Do you think we are bullying?" Celica looked at the four people in front of her angrily, and the one behind him. Rozilla approaching them eagerly. "In fact, we just want to ask how you tame the pterodactyl, because we tried it according to the message you gave in the morning. It simply doesn''t work. As soon as we get closer, we will be attacked by the pterodactyl." "I''m telling the truth, so I didn''t lie to you!" Although the other party said politely, but even doubted her words, Celica said she was very angry. "So, aren''t you going to tell a secret?" The man at the front looked dull and suddenly. Because it had been in service for more than a month, and no way to tame the sorceress had been announced, they suspected that Celica had deceived them. "Sirica, back down, this group of people didn''t really want to ask the method of taming the pterodactyl, they made it clear that they are asking for trouble!" Asuna blocked Silica behind her, looking Seriousness. "My little sister understands things very well!" Rozella twisted her waist and walked to the front of the four men. She looked at Asuna, her arrogance was plain, as if everything was under her control: "Don''t say me I didn''t give you a chance! Tell me how to tame the demon obediently, and then, if possible, I hope that little sister can also give me the ring! " "It really is the idea of ??hitting that ring! It seems you haven''t given up!" Asuna looked at Rozilla with a cold look. "The prey caught by our orange guild, the hand of the Titan, will not give up easily!" Rozilla''s mouth appeared a toxic smile. "Orange Guild-The Hand of Titan? Are you a murder guild? Is the recent murder all related to you?" Asuna''s face changed slightly, and she became angry immediately. In sao, if the player commits a crime on the system such as theft, injury, or murder, the arrow will change from the usual green to orange. Therefore, the perpetrator is called the orange player, and his guild is called the orange guild. As for Sun Wukong''s super red name, it is really different. "You''re right, I''m assessing the team''s combat power, while waiting for them to get a lot of money in their adventures and turn into a fat sheep. Now, isn''t it a rare opportunity?" Rozella said, looking to The winged dragon on Sirica''s shoulder and the ring on her finger. Light her lips with she''s head, revealing yin in her eyes. As long as she has the value of a shot, she won''t let up. auzw.com "Kill the guild? But their arrows are obviously green!" Celica was stunned when she heard the news, and in her world, she didn''t like it. In that case, the lesson is enough, but I never expected to kill. "Hehe is really a naive little girl. It seems that you haven''t figured out what happened! The reason why we are Peugeot is green, because we never do it ourselves, just as a guide task!" Rozella looked at Xi Li Card, a look of ridicule. "Sister Asuna, I''m sorry! I really want to cause trouble." Celica immediately apologized to Asuna, and a scared expression appeared on her face. "So Miss Swordsman, after knowing our identity, shouldn''t you just leave the little sister and run away by yourself?" Rozella looked at Asuna with a smile on her face. "Sister Asuna isn''t the kind of person you say!" Cili Ka immediately retorted, and looked towards Asuna with anticipation. Because, she was afraid to be really abandoned. "Haha, you can''t say too much! It''s the most important thing to keep your own life in such a dangerous time! Because if you are not stupid, you will choose to leave, right, Miss Swordsman?" Ya looked at Asuna with a warning message flashing in her eyes. "I''m not a scumbag like you!" Asuna said, patting Celica''s shoulder gently and smiling softly: "Relax, I won''t leave you!" Celica''s original anxiety immediately became warm and a smile appeared on her face. "Are you really a stupid person?" Rozella looked at Asuna, her face immediately became gloomy, took a few steps back, hid behind the four men, and said coldly, "What are you still doing? Kill them! " Four men rushed around Asuna and Celica Now even if they want to use "Transfer Crystal", because the transmission requires a countdown, during this period, they will be immediately attacked and interrupted. It was only the first time that Asuna was the first to attack! She used a fine sword, and she was very quick. When she saw her body flicker, she was the first to attack a man in front of her! There was only room for her when she launched the attack, and there was no fatal attack. This kind of mentality towards the enemy was wrong at the beginning! But I have to say that Asuna''s skills are also very powerful! And her level is higher than the opponent, and the damage is naturally considerable. Just one sword is deducting one third of the opponent''s health. "Be careful, her attack is high!" The man immediately reminded his companion aloud. Asuna succeeded in the attack, and the attacks of the other three had already arrived. She only avoided the attack of the two, but was chopped behind by the one behind, deducting more than 100 health. "Bina!" Sirika Jiao sang, and Pterodactyl flew to Asuna''s side, and the light of healing shrouded her, adding her lost blood back. All four frowned slightly, and one of them said: "You deal with her, I''ll clean up the little girl!" .. v14 Chapter 49： The price of kindness "Do you dare!" Asuna heard the man''s words, and immediately yelled. What was the strength of Celica, she was not clear. To put it plainly, she was a mascot. "You take care of yourself!" Rozelle smiled slightly, and a vicious smile appeared on her face again: "There are you two, please take me seriously, if you dare to let the water go, I will let you know , Betray my end! " When the two men who did not attack Asuna heard it, they were shocked. They were very aware of the evilness of Rozella. If they were really betrayed, the next target would be the two of them. "I''m so sorry, when you meet us, you can only think of yourself as bad!" For their own safety, a bit of intolerance in the hearts of the two disappeared, and in the eyes, they finally showed the same vicious eyes as the other two companions. Only three men blocked Asuna''s way, but did not launch an attack. They were still more afraid of Asuna''s rapid high-attack. As long as they stopped Silica, they were not afraid that Asuna would arrest her. They are Think so. "Give up the ring obediently, and then hand over all the money in your body, and we can let you go!" The man approached Celica, grinning evilly, looking at the little scared face of Little Rory, There is a perverted pleasure in my heart. Being able to do the killing and overstocking, it is clear that the psychology is quite perverted. "Everything else can be given to you, but the ring can''t!" Celica grasped the ring in her hand tightly, and she had her own persistence. Because this ring saved her life, the child is so simple and straightforward, what she treasures will not be handed over even if she dies. "So you don''t want to hand it in? I want it even more!" The man smiled, raised his spear, and aimed at Silica: "If you die, you have a chance to burst out!" "You can''t forgive!" At the moment, Asuna looked terribly angry, and the sword in her hand was immediately covered with a layer of white light. There was no hesitation in her eyes, no kindness, and she was straight ahead in front of her. Three of them stabbed in the past! "Wow!" I saw, only one figure flashed, and the man in the middle was blasted out by Asuna''s `` Assault ''''! The high damage is that even the man s weapon is broken, the sword point penetrates the xiong mouth, directly hits the man s health to the red warning line, and he can empty his health with just one click. !! "So fast!!" The sudden outbreak of Asuna''s strength surprised Rozelleya. They didn''t expect that this beautiful Miss Swordsman was not a vase, but a powerful swordsman! But unfortunately, when she struck the man, another man was stabbed with a spear aimed at Celica in the hands because of the scared relationship! In shock, Silica had no time to stop her with the short sword in her hand, and then heard a ''ding''. The spear just stabbed her short sword, and the terrible force directly knocked her out. Fall to the ground. Celica''s health instantly diminished to the yellow area. When you come here, you have to turn it into a red cordon, or hang up! "Sirika !!!" The anger in Asuna''s heart climbed to the top instantly, while the sword in her hand was attached to the sword''s air, she attacked the man who had struck Silica with an amazing speed! auzw.com Asuna''s attack speed is very fast. As soon as the man has just attacked Celica, he has not responded yet, and feels a pain in his back. For a moment, he eats continuously. After several swords, in the last powerful stab, he fell three meters away, and then "snapped" with a burst, and the data dissipated! In a series of attacks, the man was killed by Asuna''s set of combos! And Asuna''s head, the original green indicator immediately turned orange, which means that she had committed a crime and killed someone! The pterodactyl flew to Celica in time, and the light of healing was scattered on her, replenishing her health to leave the Huang Se warning zone. It''s just that Celica didn''t seem to notice this, but looked at Asuna idly, exclaiming: "Sister Asuna, you''ve killed someone!" Asuna was also a little dazed, but soon came to her sense, because she knew that it was not a daze now, and she turned to look at the remaining people. The look in her eyes was very cold: "Now, it s her turn You guys! " "Don''t wait! We don''t want your stuff anymore, please let us go!" The man who was beaten by blood immediately surrendered his sword and surrendered because Asuna''s strength was too strong, they were not at all opponent. And he himself had to die with just a touch. Asina, as the heroine of this world, are these garbage passersby comparable? Because these people are not purely broken combatants. They are just like Rozella, but they are responsible for taking the ''fat sheep'' to the ambush site of the members of the ''Titan''s Hand'' and telling others to kill the target. Is green, because they have never killed anyone. As for the Peugeot of the Orange Guild, who can see it if they are not displayed. "Yes! Yes! Yes! We know it''s wrong, and we won''t **** others'' things in the future! Please bypass us! We **** things, just to survive!" First cut by Asuna The man with the sword is also immediately accommodating. At the moment when his life is threatened, nothing is worth it. Asuna looked at the confession people in front of her. The anger in her eyes gradually faded, and the hand holding the sword was put down. But at this moment, the man who had been kneeling begging for mercy suddenly flashed a dagger in his hand, suddenly got up and started to attack Asuna! Asuna was frightened, and hurriedly dodged, but her arm was still cut open! "You guys!" Asuna was furious at the moment because they blasphemed her kindness and just wanted to launch an attack, but her body suddenly froze, and her complexion could not help changing: "Paralysis ?!" "Oh, that''s right! If we didn''t have a life-saving method for our business," the man held Wan with a dagger in his hand, looked at Asuna, and taunted: "It''s really a naive girl It''s stupid to be softened by others asking for mercy! " Asuna''s heart seemed to be suddenly slammed, and she instantly remembered what he said to himself when he first met Sun Wukong: "It''s ridiculous goodness! It will come to you one day for you That''s what it costs to think! " "Is this the so-called price?" Asuna was a little surprised, with a wry smile: "No wonder he would laugh at me" ps: In order to thank Astor for rewarding 5000, in addition to today''s bottom three, there will be one more later. .. v14 Chapter 50： My thing, you are not worth touching "Sister Asuna !!!" When Asuna fell, Celica exclaimed. Looking at Serica with a look of panic, Asuna''s heart had a deep regret. She should not have a good intention for her enemies. Because of this kind of thought, she put herself in danger and threatened Silica''s life. In the end, she did nothing and left herself alone. Deep self-blame and regret. "Sorry, it seems that he said he could not be merciful to the enemy," Asuna looked at Celica guiltily. "I''m sorry I shouldn''t be that if I listened to you at the beginning, I wouldn''t be like this." At the moment, Sirica regretted deeply. "Hehe is really a touching picture! Unfortunately, in this world, there is no regretful medicine to eat!" Rozella came to Asuna elegantly, and just wanted to continue to taunt her, but saw a dozen people Walk towards them Rozalia immediately burst into anger and yelled, "Asshole, why are you here now? My mother was almost killed by this woman just now!" "Sorry, President, there are a lot of people here to tame the Pterodactyl, so it took some time to clear the field." The lead man was flat and did not show any respect for Rozella. "Hum! Hurry! Otherwise, the trouble is over, and the woman has a good skill!" Rozelle snorted coldly, revealing a playful smile when looking at Asuna. "Okay, the rest will be handed over to us!" The man nodded and walked in front of Asuna, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes: "It looks beautiful when you get it, but unfortunately, this is just a game" As he pulled out the ancient sword on his back, he pointed at Asuna''s heart: "Handing over valuable things can spare you!" Asuna''s pupils shrank, and no one could remain calm under the threat of death. She had the same fear in her heart, but she was not a fool: "Do you think I will believe what you say?" "That''s right, it seems to deal with people like you, nonsense!" The man''s face was dull, and in his eyes, it was cold and killing: "But I''m curious if we are in yours What would you look like if you killed that little girl in front of you? " "You despicable!" Asuna''s face was angry, but she was paralyzed, unable to help her. "Thank you for the compliment, I have always felt that I am not noble!" The man smiled slightly and looked like an elegant gentleman. But on this occasion, it was disgusting and disgusting: "So, what do you want? Beautiful lady!" Asuna''s complexion was cloudy, and she eventually compromised. Although she did not believe that the other party would let them go, she still didn''t want to let go of the almost non-existent glimmer of hope, and she opened her inventory. The man smiled indifferently, because of this trick, he tried many times. "Sister Asuna, don''t believe them, at first glance, they are bad guys. You can''t believe them if you are bad guys! It''s a big deal, there''s nothing to be afraid of! You can''t make them cheaper by death!" Chillika yelled loudly. After listening to Celica''s coquettish drink, Asuna''s movement stopped noticeably. The man looked up at Celica and smiled evilly: "It seems your consciousness is very high! In this case, I will send your sister Asuna first to hell!" Saying, the ancient sword in his hand suddenly stabbed at Asuna''s heart Asuna''s pupils tightened. At this moment, she suddenly became no longer afraid. Instead, she felt relieved, because after she died, she didn''t have to worry about it all the time. Maybe you think that at this moment, a hero will suddenly come out to save the beauty! Unfortunately, you are wrong! auzw.com No hero, there is one for Loli. "Stop! I''ll give you something!" Celica, who had been very tough, immediately compromised. She took the ring from her hand and grabbed it: "But you have to let sister Asuna first, otherwise I will throw the ring away." "Good feelings are really good things," the man smiled, looking at Silica, and said, "But now, you are not qualified to bargain, either to hand over things or to watch her die!" "Celica, you just said that even if you die, you can''t make them cheaper, how come you compromised yourself!" "But if they are willing to let you go," said Celica, looking at the ring in her hand a little, but still handed it out. The man''s mouth suddenly appeared a victorious smile, because of such scenes, he has seen countless times! Emotion is the greatest weakness of human beings, knowing that it is a trap, but still looking forward to that small hope that does not exist! However, when he reached out and was about to touch the ring, a figure suddenly flashed out, the cold light flashed, and the man''s outstretched arms broke shoulder to shoulder! The broken arm, before it has fallen to the ground, is dissipated into data! And Celica was also screamed in fright, and the ring in her hand fell off to the ground. "My thing! You don''t deserve to be touched!" When the sound appeared, the ring that fell to the ground suddenly spooked up and fell into the palm of one hand. "Is it you ?!" Celica looked at the figure suddenly appearing in front of her, her expression of fear on her face, replaced by surprise inexplicably, and she did not know why she suddenly became happy. "Sun-Go-kong !!!" Rozella looked at the figure in front of her, especially the blood-red font on his head, and she was so scared that she stepped back. Because Sun Wukong has become synonymous with terror. She did not expect that Sun Wukong would suddenly appear here! "Asshole! How dare you cut my hand!" The man''s angry face was twisted at the moment. Although he was also jealous of Sun Wukong''s strength, he was even more angry than being cut off from his right hand. In reality, he is a murderer, so being afraid of Sun Wukong does not mean that he is afraid! Because of this kind of person, he was bold. Driven by anger, he made the most wrong decision of his life! He launched an attack on Sun Wukong! It turned out that when he just lifted the sword, his entire body was cut into two sections by Sun Wukong! Suddenly, a slamming sound disappeared into data! Such a horrible scene directly scared the hearts of everyone around! This is called murder! Compared with the one in front of them, they are not even as good as the baby. "I''ll send your ring, wear it to me well, and don''t give it to others in the future!" Sun Wukong turned, looked at Celica, and handed her the ring in her hand. ps: There is a more chapter later. .. v14 Chapter 51： Gods asylum "Eun" Celica took the ring blankly, and she was also frightened by Sun Wukong''s cruel and decisive means. Fortunately, this is just a game. If it is realistic, the **** screen that was cut into two sections, let alone Celica, many people present may have to be frightened or fainted! "This person is a demon !!" The members of Titan''s Hand are all pale and frightened by the horrible and **** methods of Sun Wukong, exclaiming the original slogan of others! In the past, they heard such an almost screaming exclamation from other people''s mouths, and they felt very excited, but now, they feel like it is coming to death. It turns out that they will be afraid of it! No one dared to attack Sun Wukong, because thousands of people had only been killed in the hands of this person. What about more than ten people? The moment they recognized Sun Wukong, they turned and fled! However, the killing intention is already born, how can they escape? Sun Wukong''s figure flashed, one sword at a time! This is not a show, just a kill. "Really handsome!" Celica stared blankly at Sun Wukong''s figure killing one person, his eyes shining with worship. When a person''s mind changes, then the same picture she sees is two completely different moods and perceptions! In the past, such a scene was a villain in the eyes of Celica, a slaughter; then now, in the eyes of Celica, it is a hero! Even Asuna, a simple and kind-hearted girl, has frowns, but she has no disgust when she first saw Sun Wukong''s murder! Because before, she has been taught a lesson deeply. But within a minute, those who fled and died have died under Sun Wukong''s sword! Then he walked slowly to Rozella, who had been paralyzed in the ground. "Give me up! Even if I ask anything, I promise you." The fear of Rozella''s face, the beautiful face now looks so ugly and distorted: "No, I can give all my possessions I''ll give you a beg you to go around me! Just let me go and everything is yours " "Empty has a good skin, but it still looks so disgusting!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull, and he did not forgive her because she was a woman. A sword penetrated her heart and easily took away all her blood! In the eyes of God, there is no mercy, only joy and evil! Asuna looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked face and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything. It''s hard to believe why a person can kill people so peacefully! auzw.com Sun Wukong walked over and fed Asuna a bottle of antidote to rescue her from the paralyzed state. "Thank you" Except for these two words, Asuna didn''t know what to say to Sun Wukong. "The kindness to the enemy is the cruelty to yourself. You can have good intentions, but please do nt useless compassion. Otherwise, you can only do the opposite! If you want to protect, you must kill. Today s lesson, I think You should have learned a lot! " "Ene" Asuna bowed her head and said a little softly. She did learn a lot in today''s lesson. If something happened to Celica, she would not forgive herself for life. "That your ring" Celica came to Sun Wukong at this moment, and she was a little scared, and she held the ring in her hand to Sun Wukong. Just now, she was frightened before taking the ring. Actually, she kept this ring all the time and just wanted to return it to Sun Wukong with her own hands! Because this ring was so precious that she didn''t dare to ask for it! God''s blessing (precepts): Note: This is a **** blessed by the gods. Wear it and you will be protected by God. When life is threatened, it will automatically open an invincible defense shield. Counteract any attack for you. Obviously, the effect of this ring is powerful and scary. Wearing it is equivalent to having an immortal body, because the so-called invincible defense has no time indication at all, that is, the time it is turned on. There is no limit until the crisis is lifted. Such an anti-circle ring cannot naturally exist in this game. The so-called "protection of God" is naturally the protection of Sun Wukong. Because this ring was given to her by Sun Wukong in order to protect Celica. But Sun Wukong didn''t expect that Celica would come together with Asuna, and in order to save her, she took off the ring silly and gave it to others. Fortunately, there is a divine thought attached to the ring, but they are always paying attention to them. Seeing that Celica took the ring off and wanted to give it away, Sun Wukong came here in an instant. But this is enough to explain the cuteness of Celica, because as long as she doesn''t care about Asuna''s words, the people of the ''Titan''s Hand'' Guild can''t take her at all. And because of this ring, when she was leveling with Asuna a few days ago, she was almost killed by a monster. Fortunately, the shield opened by the ring saved her life. Only then did Celica know the power of the ring. "Since I''ve given it to you, I can wear it well, it can protect you!" Sun Wukong waved and shoved Shirika''s hand back. "But it''s so precious, I dare not ask," Celica said plainly. "Haha don''t dare? You are funny. If the attributes of this ring are announced, others have to be crazy about it. You shouldn''t dare to!" Sun Wukong looked at Celica, and laughed and stretched out his hand Rubbing Silica''s little head hard, why did you find this little loli so cute? "Is it so powerful?" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Asuna was also curious about the ring. Because it was rude to look at other people''s equipment, she never asked about the attributes of Celica''s ring. "Let''s see it for yourself!" Celica glanced at Sun Wukong and saw that he nodded in agreement, before showing the attributes of the ring to Asuna. "My God!" After looking at Asuna, her eyes widened in shock: "In this game, are there such abnormal gears?" Then, she looked at Sun Wukong with an incredible look: "And, You gave this precious equipment to Silica for the first time? "Then she immediately became vigilant again:" Aren''t you trying to Silica? " "Your question is so much" .. v14 Chapter 52： Hall of the Dead Sun Wukong did not answer Asuna''s words, but looked at Celica: "Leave, my brother takes you to see the goldfish, isn''t it, my brother takes you to leveling, we are just going to explore a new map, and it is guaranteed Exciting, and there are new friends to introduce to you, can you go? " "New map? Friends? I''ll go! I''ll go!" Celie Carr was immediately attracted. At the same time, I was a little worried: "But I''m afraid to drag you back" "You have this ring, you can''t go there!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "That''s right! I have Bina, and I can definitely help you." Cili Ka immediately nodded happily. Asuna watched Sun Wukong for a while, and resolutely said, "I''ll go too!" Seeing that look, she couldn''t refuse. "Welcome! Add a friend and meet again, my name is Wuwu Sun!" "No one knows your name," Asuna uttered a sentence, and sent a friend application to Sun Wukong: "I''m Asuna, her name is Celica!" Sun Wukong immediately chose to agree, and at the same time, Celica''s friend application was sent over and still agreed. "Let''s go! Use ''Transfer Crystal'' to go to the fifth floor, and see you at the portal!" Looking at Sun Wukong, who was wrapped in white light, and disappeared, Asuna turned and looked towards Celica with a serious look. "Do you really plan to team up with him to level up?" "Yeah! Brother Goku doesn''t look like a bad guy!" Celica said naively. "No one blinks when killing, isn''t such a person bad?" Asuna looked at Celica, and didn''t know what to say. It seems that she still has some wit about Sun Wukong''s killing behavior. "But I think Brother Goku is fine" "Forget it, let''s hurry up to the fifth floor!" Asuna looked at Celica, took out ''Transfer Crystal'', and teleported with Celica Sun Wukong took Asuna and Silica to the entrance to the underground burial chamber, which surprised Yuriel, because both Asuna and Silica had seen her, but she was not smart No more questions. After everyone introduces themselves, they can be considered. Sun Wukong jumped into the cave first, catching them one by one, and started the real exploration of the underground tomb. As soon as Celica entered here, she was frightened at first, but Asuna just frowned, and was very calm. Although Sun Wukong also saw the tension in her heart, she just covered it up, but it was better than Yu Lier''s first time they came here. When they came to the underground tomb again, they knew Sun Wukong, because they had been here for a few days. They just cleared the monsters here last night, and it has not been 24 hours, so those zombies have not been refreshed. Sun Wukong and his daughters walked all the way inside auzw.com In the end, what appeared to them was a huge portal, carved on it, looking like a mighty death knight! Can''t see his face clearly, a black sword exuding black gas in his hand, surrounded by various strange runes, showing darkness and unknown! "Be careful, we haven''t gone in here!" Sun Wukong whispered a reminder and opened the door in front of him! Appearing in front of them was a dark world, the land was black, and the sky above them was dark, without any light! The cold differential blew, making people feel cold all over, countless sorrowful sorrows from around, countless ghosts wandering back and forth in the air, and the broken undead walking back and forth blindly. Only the skeletons with bones and skeletons, or holding tomahawks or large knives, were walking in the footsteps of Kaka, walking back and forth forever. In this group of monsters, at every interval, there is a treasure chest, a silver treasure chest, a gold treasure chest, a mysterious treasure chest, and a large one is placed on the innermost altar. Purple treasure chest! Obviously, this is a secret place, where danger and opportunity coexist! The monsters around it also show that this is a world of the dead! Not a tomb! "Wow! There are so many treasure chests!" Celica looked wherever her eyes were, the seductive treasure chest that only glowed with treasure light, and her eyes began to stare. I have to say that the shock of so many gold and silver treasure chests is too great. Anyone else would be attracted to the treasure chest here. Asuna shook her head decisively: "No, although these treasure chests look very attractive, they are definitely not so easy to get. Look at the monsters inside. The mark on each head is bright red. The color of each one is at least 20 levels higher than us. If you go in, it will be no different than sending death! " "Indeed!" Celic immediately dropped her head in discouragement. Sun Wukong''s consciousness swept away, but the information he got was that the undead here were all at least level 60, and the highest reached level 75. It can be seen that the broken tomb in front is just a barren land that must pass through, and here is the core of the real map. "The lowest monster outside is only level 60 and the highest inside is level 75. With you, you can slowly kill it, but I don''t know if the refresh time here is the same as the outside, and it is refreshed every 24 hours!" Jie Yi heard the words, and immediately closed his eyes to explore for a while, and then pulled La Sun Wukong''s clothing corner, saying "Dad, refresh every 24 hours!" "It''s time to clean it up!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Are you sure you are not joking?" Asuna immediately looked at Sun Wukong with her eyes wide open, and asked in confusion: "Although it is rude, but how much do you have now?" "55" "" Asuna heard the words and silently looked at her level: 32. When she looked at Sun Wukong again, she just spit out two words: "Metamorphosis!" "That''s great! I''m only 22!" Celica is a little star full of worship. "I think you are bragging about me!" Sun Wukong grinned. In the cemetery outside, he brushed with a knot for nearly three days, and his rank naturally improved a little. Level 60 would be possible if most of the experience was not given to Yui. Because there are a lot of strange here, there are a lot of bosses, and naturally there is a lot of experience. "I went ahead and cleared a place, you are coming in," Sun Wukong said, stepping into the dead hall. The roar immediately sounded, and the three ghosts in the sky, and two skeleton tomahawks flew towards Sun Wukong .. v14 Chapter 53： shocked ghost lv: 60 hp: 22000/22000 This is a monster that looks like a ghost, floating in the void, fast, and weak in attack, but with high blood. Skeleton Tomahawk lv: 60 hp: 18000/18000 The silver-white tall skeleton is a bit similar to the legendary skeleton elves, but with a tomahawk in both hands, it has high attack speed, low defense, and low health. In terms of this attribute, at this stage, let alone five, it is strange to face only one. However, Sun Wukong''s level is already 55, and it is not much lower than them. With his skill level and a set of +10 equipment, don''t be too easy. Without deliberately dodging the five monsters, Sun Wukong just stood in front of him and faced a skeleton tomahawk, and when he struck it, he was attacked by five monsters in turn: -1322 This is the amount of health that Sun Wukong knocked out the skeleton tomahawk. -330, -352, -255, -258, -262 This is Sun Wukong''s attack from two skeleton tomahawks and three ghosts. The attack of the five monsters just took away his 1,457 health points, which was not painful for him with 25830 health points. Of course, such a blood volume value is not displayed on the head, but only calculated by Sun Wukong based on the blood loss value. After being attacked by five monsters, he just wanted to measure the attributes of the monsters, and how much they threatened Asuna. Obviously, these monsters are not a little threat to Sun Wukong, but for Asuna, they are very dangerous, and they have to kneel after a basic fight. Because they don''t have such high blood and high defense as Sun Wukong. Some people may ask, at level 55, you have such a high blood volume, which is unscientific, but if you wear such a belt, you will also become a blood cow. This is the belt dropped by Sun Wukong''s boss on the 20th level: Blood Gas Belt +10 Note: This is a relatively ordinary belt. After being baptized with blood from countless powerful people, it has evolved into a piece of magical equipment. Those who are not strong cannot wear it. Component: Belt Equipment requirements: 55 Constitution +100 (strengthening +80), hp + 12000 (strengthening +10000) Special effects: hp + 10% Obviously, the original attributes of this necklace are only physical +20, hp +2000, but after strengthening +10, the increased attributes and hp are a bit abnormal. This is where the enhancement of equipment is great. Generally speaking, if you are lucky, strengthening +6, +7 is already very powerful, strengthening +10? Unless luck is bad, it''s impossible! Even if you are a local tyrant, you can''t smash a +10 outfit. Because of the enhancement of +10, qualitative change has already occurred, and ordinary equipment can become artifacts. auzw.com Sun Wukong''s own blood volume is only over 1w. After wearing this belt, HP directly broke through 2w5. The next second after losing 1457 HP, Sun Wukong''s hp has recovered by a third, and in 2 seconds, it has returned to full value. Because the self-healing HP of this product is already as high as 650 per second, Crystal Necklace of Tears +10: Note: Legend has been carved out of the mermaid''s tears after turning them into crystals, with incredible recovery power. Component: Necklace Equipment level: 52 hp auto reply +650 (enhanced +500) With such powerful equipment, Sun Wukong was too lazy to dodge in the face of five undead monsters. He just held a sword and stood under the attack of five weirds to stand against them. Asuna and Silica were stunned when they stood at the door. "We did not play the same game with him" Asuna looked at Sun Wukong, shook her head helplessly, resisted 5 level 60 monsters, and confronted them. This picture says you dare to believe it? "Wow! Brother Goku is just too good!" Celica''s eyes flashed again. "Don''t be obsessed with brother, brother is just a legend!" Sun Wukong shook his head very much, and slashed the first skeleton tomahawk with a sword. Then continue to cut towards the second sword This has almost no technical content, and the five undead monsters were hardened by Sun Wukong. They were hacked to death with a sword. Looking at the harvest experience, Sun Wukong was relieved. Fortunately, the skeleton tomahawk and ghost have no immortality, otherwise it is really a bit troublesome. After the loss of blood was restored, Sun Wukong went on to attract the second batch of monsters. Soon, a site tens of meters wide was cleared by Sun Wukong. "Okay! I now believe that as long as there is this abnormality, it is not difficult to clear the map here," Asuna looked at Sun Wukong and sighed. "Why do you think he can complete the 20th floor of Ian Grant in one breath!" Yu Lier smiled a little, and she was full of pride in her words. She is so proud of her own man. "Treasure chest! Treasure chest! The treasure chest is beckoning to me!" Celica was flushed with excitement. "Don''t rush to open the treasure chest, come and come all advanced" Sun Wukong beckoned to Asuna, they opened their menu, took out a table with five large chairs, and sat on one buttock . Seeing this, Yui immediately ran in and sat down on Sun Wukong''s thigh. "Brother Goku, are you planning to have dinner?" Celica sat on the chair and looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. At the same time, he looked a little envious of Yui sitting on his thigh. "When you open a meal, you all give me the equipment, and I strengthen it for you, so your safety is also guaranteed!" Yu Lier heard that he was the first to unload his equipment and put it on the table. Sun Wukong opens the forged page and starts to strengthen it one by one Looking at the master forging technique and the number of proficiency of 20,000, Asuna was shocked again: "Master, also 2w proficiency? How did you do it?" "Just a fuss! Is this scared?" Sun Wukong looked at Asuna calmly, and began to strengthen his equipment. Listening to the success sound of "Ding Ding", without failure, Asuna was stunned again! Even Celica, looking at Sun Wukong, asked silly, "Brother Goku, aren''t you really gm?" This time, the god-man who strengthened the equipment by +10, have you met? No wonder even Celica began to doubt Sun Wukong''s identity. .. v14 Chapter 54： Dont be too relaxed "Brother''s identity has been whitened, why do you still suspect that I am Kakuba Jingyan''s idiot!" Sun Wukong looked at Celica, reached out and squeezed her face. Celica''s face was burning, avoiding Sun Wukong''s clutches, and her tone was very tense: "Is this just a joke! Who is Brother Wukong so powerful?" "I love to hear this, but you remove Goku in front and ask me to listen to her brother." Sun Wukong looked at Celica and teased her. Celica turned red, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of expectation, could nt bear to refuse, hesitated for a while, and still called out: Brother immediately covered her face with her hands, her face shy. "Ah, I can''t bear birds!" Sun Wukong immediately screamed, "He''s calling" "brother" "Ah," Sun Wukong said, "Come here!" "brother" "Ahhh!" "I said you''re enough! Death metamorphosis" Asuna watched Sun Wukong''s sassy baggage, patted him on the body, and the word "Jing" appeared on his head. "Hey, I''m teasing Celica, Asuna, you don''t know the mood at all!" Sun Wukong looked at Asuna and sighed. "It''s strange!" The answer to Sun Wukong was Asuna''s scornful look. "Asuna, you are wrong. How can you say that to me! It hurts my self-esteem!" Sun Wukong immediately made a look that I was hurt. "Ah? Sorry!" Asuna might have thought that she was a little too much, and immediately lowered her head and apologized. "You can change your knowledge, and be good at it! Come to Asuna, I need to talk to you about philosophical issues in life! You are not in the right mindset!" Sun Wukong immediately pulled Asuna, preparing to start his flicker s. "Goku, almost there! Let''s hurry up and strengthen the equipment!" At this moment, Yu Lier suddenly smiled at Sun Wukong. "Okay! Look at me so hard, you come to pinch my shoulders!" Looking at the back of Yu Lier''s smile, the hidden vinegar was full, Sun Wukong smiled and changed the topic. If you want the harem to not catch fire, you must have a degree. Listening to Liyeer, he immediately gave Sun Wukong a white look, but still obediently lifted his shoulders. Look, it''s so obedient, and the training is not bad. "I''ll pinch my dad!" Jie Yi immediately jumped off from Sun Wukong''s thigh, kneaded it gently on Sun Wukong''s left leg, and asked with a look of anticipation: "Dad, are you comfortable?" "Comfortable! So comfortable! Fortunately, come and squeeze my right leg!" "Oh" Fortunately, his face was a little flushed, and he gave Liye a glance, and he cleverly lifted his right leg for Sun Wukong. Asuna looked at the scene in front of her, rolling her eyes, and she saw it for the first time, and there were people in this game enjoying it so leisurely. "Don''t look at me with such envious eyes, or else, I''ll pinch you?" Sun Wukong looked at Asuna and smiled. "Forget it, you have to hurry up and strengthen the equipment! Relatively speaking, I am still more interested in those treasure chests." Asuna said decisively. "You''re still not polite at all!" Sun Wukong smiled a little, didn''t care, and strengthened the equipment of several women. auzw.com After more than ten minutes, plus Yui, a total of five women were equipped with a set of enhanced +10 equipment. Looking at her soaring attributes, Asuna was shocked. Startled, "Is this why you are so perverted?" "You can understand it this way! But you should call it so powerful! Not so perverted!" Sun Wukong didn''t bother to explain and corrected. "It''s really amazing! My hp has 1w2!" Celica looked at her attributes and couldn''t be happier. If it wasn''t for Sun Wukong''s side, Liyeer was fortunate. Little Loli, she couldn''t help but kiss Sun Wukong. "If you are willing to help others, Raiders Ain Grant will become a lot easier! There will be a lot fewer dead people!" Asuna looked at Sun Wukong with a complex look, and sighed slightly: "Unfortunately, you will not" "Brother Goku! Why don''t you help those people?" Celica asked curiously. Even fortunately, they also looked at Sun Wukong, and they were just as curious about this issue. "I''m just here to play games" "That''s it?" Asuna looked at Sun Wukong. "Are there any other reasons?" "" Asuna looked at Sun Wukong blankly, what kind of answer was this? After being silent for a while, Asuna suddenly became serious with a look of expression: "I decided, I want to join your team, will you accept it?" "Talk about the reason!" Sun Wukong looked at Asuna with interest. "Because one day, you will get rid of Ain Grant!" Asuna did not hesitate to take it seriously. "Haha is such an honest little girl! Very good! I admire you very much! OK, you will be a formal member of my team in the future!" Sun Wukong looked at Asuna and laughed. He naturally saw at a glance that Asuna wanted to borrow his power to attack 100 floors of Ian Grant. But how about that, and I don''t know who jumped in whose pit. I will spend the night and night, I do nt know what will happen! "I''m going to join! I''m going to join!" Cili Ka immediately said to Sun Wukong with anticipation. "Okay! No one is missing, no less you!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and rubbed Silica''s head, making Silica flushed and happy. "Ready! I''m going to provoke the stranger and start a group!" Sun Wukong sighed and ran towards the undead not far away. When he returned, three skeleton swordsmen were already behind his butt. Skeleton swordsman and skeleton tomahawk are actually a kind of strange, just change their weapons. The level is the same, the health is the same, that is, the attack is lower than the skeleton tomahawk, but the frequency of attack is faster than the skeleton tomahawk. Sun Wukong took the hands of the three skeleton swordsmen and let them greet him with a sword, with extremely high damage, properly holding their hatred. And Asuna, they just need to output easily! Don''t be too easy! "It''s really easy to fight against Brother Goku!" Celica looked at Sun Wukong with a sigh, remembering that when she was leveling with Asuna, she was not a grade at all. And Yui is a holy heal that is thrown on the hands of the Skeleton Knife. The damage, except Sun Wukong, is the highest! Seeing Selika screaming again and again, she also told her Bina to throw a cure on the Skeleton Swordsman. Unfortunately, instead of reducing the blood, they added blood to it. Healing is no better than Holy Healing! A word difference is like a world of difference, not a grade at all! .. v14 Chapter 55： No treasure chest, no games A team of people with a full set of equipment to strengthen +10, but bully three monsters at the same time, so the killing speed is really very fast, but kill a few more rounds, Celica they also feel meaningless, so left Sun Wukong Next, they formed a team to brush up. Sun Wukong said that he was hurt. Isn''t that just a little stronger? Is it necessary to exclude me? So, the unhappy Sun Wukong rushed directly into the strange group and vented. Although Asuna''s level is relatively low, in terms of equipment advantages, the attributes have been made up, but the level of suppression is relatively strong, so the damage done is not very high, but it is just safe to deal with the strange here . In addition to the treatment of Yui and Bi Na, it is also quite relaxed and happy! The mobs are piled up in groups of three or five, and they have more or less blood. After the girls have killed one, they immediately turn around and kill the other one that Sun Wukong has left to them! Everyone talked and laughed, and gradually got into the fun of the game With a short sword stabbing by Celica, the last trace of health of the skeleton tomahawk was emptied. Looking at the reward box that popped up in front of her, her little face flushed with excitement: "It''s so fun, it really is called a game when you play like this!" Even fortunate, there was a smile on his face. He secretly looked at Sun Wukong, climbing on his face with a flush, and following him, he felt nothing terrible. Even the game she had feared before was fun. Asuna looked at the smiling smiles from the girls, and there was a little smile on her face, and her glance towards Sun Wukong also softened: "It is really uneasy, the uneasy in my heart has gradually disappeared. Obviously it''s just a murderer, but it gives people a reassuring sense of security. Am I infected by him? Is it beginning to pervert? " "Oh! What do you think!" Asuna shook off the thoughts in her head, sighed, and took the girls to kill the next monster. Time passed little by little, and half an hour soon passed. None of the dead monsters was refreshed, and a lot of equipment was dropped during the period, but the level was too high, and the minimum requirements were all level 60. Even Sun Wukong was not equipped and could only be thrown in the inventory. All the way through the strange, in the end, the first treasure chest appeared in the eyes of everyone! But because it is in the front area, this treasure chest is just a silver treasure chest. With the excitement of the treasure chest, the girls who were a little tired immediately became motivated again, and cleared away several nearby undead with Sun Wukong, and came to the silver treasure chest. "Where''s the first treasure chest! Who opened it?" Asuna looked at several people and asked. "I! I''m coming!" Celika raised her hand immediately. "But I also want to drive the first one!" Jie Yi muttered softly. "Uh," Celica''s original expression immediately freezes, and then she says generously: "Well then! Let Yui be the first! Who said that I am the big sister!" , Also looked proudly and shook his hair. "Thank you, Sirica!" Yui wow, kissed Sirica, and immediately she became flushed. Yui took a silver key that dropped when he hit the monster on the way and inserted it into the keyhole. The silver treasure chest automatically opened with the bright white light. "Ding! You open the silver treasure chest, and you get a ''Prayer Stone'' from it." Prayer Stone: When strengthening equipment, success rate + 10% "Dad, is a stone of hope" Jie Yi gave Sun Wukong a frustrated hand. auzw.com Prayer Stone, this can be said to be a good start. Because the wish stone is a super rare item, as long as there are enough things, strengthening +10 is not a dream. The reason why Yui is so frustrated is that Sun Wukong''s enhancement equipment does not require materials, and there is no chance of failure. He can directly strengthen the equipment by +10. With such a bug, I hope that Stone is useless. "Xiao Jieyi, you are really my dad''s little lucky star! A few more shots will be enough for us to buy a house!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, rubbing his head, and praised him without hesitation. . "Huh? Really?" Yui, who had a look of frustration, immediately turned into a look of anticipation. "Of course, this is a very rare item. Although we can''t use it, we can sell it!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Well!" Jie Yi immediately became happy. "Okay, there is a silver treasure chest at a distance of about 30 meters from us. This time, I''ll open it for you!" Silica sighed vigorously. "Okay! The place is clean enough, I will help you blame the monsters!" Sun Wukong said, running towards a group of monsters in the front left, as soon as he stepped into their hatred zone, all the surrounding monsters were attracted , Have killed the past towards Sun Wukong, even the countless ghosts in the air have also screamed from the sky, and rushed towards Sun Wukong Looking at a large group of monsters behind Sun Wukong''s buttocks, Asuna wiped her cold sweat and looked at Yulier: "He won''t have any problems?" "Relax, Goku''s strength is not just because of his equipment attributes!" You Lier smiled, looked at the empty silver treasure chest, and said, "Let''s go, let''s continue to open the chest!" Sirica heard that she ran towards the silver chest first Without the obstacles of the monster, it was easy to open the silver treasure chest "Ding, you got fine leather x10 from the silver chest. Refined leather: Material used to make equipment. Looking at the pile of leather in the backpack, Celica felt depressed for a while: "It''s impossible! I can''t be so lucky!" "It''s okay, there are so many treasure chests here, naturally there are good and bad," Asuna comforted. "Let''s go and help Goku clean up those blame" In this way, the group began to repeat the steps of attracting monsters, killing monsters, and opening treasure chests. But unfortunately, the front are basically silver treasure chests, which opened more than 10 in a row, and did not open any good things like Yui! And the monsters in the Hall of the Dead are gradually shrinking. With the deepening, the number of undead is becoming more and more horrible, and the level is getting higher and higher. Looking at the first golden treasure chest placed in the monster group, they are all looking forward. One of the most interesting events when playing games is to open a treasure chest! That kind of expectation and excitement like gambling is the joy of playing games. Just beside the golden treasure chest, guarding an unusually mighty undead knight, the huge knight lance said that if you want to open the golden treasure chest, you must pass it first! ps: The next world voted. Five worlds, which world has the most votes, go to which world. .. v14 Chapter 56： End it This undead knight looks very mighty, black armor, black death war horse, black knight with a large gun, dazzling. Around the black undead air, he is also very tall, and the war horse It''s four meters high; it fits well with the color of the entire Hall of the Dead, and it''s dark and creepy. At a glance, this is a boss, and there are more than one such bosses. As far as the eyes are concerned, as long as there is a golden treasure chest, you will see such a powerful and domineering undead knight. But the same, beside the mysterious treasure chest mixed with it, is also guarding an unforgiving and powerful doomed swordsman! It is also taller than ordinary undeads, at least two meters in length, a dark undead armor, carrying an extremely exaggerated large sword, and exuding black gas, so it stood in mystery with closed eyes. Beside the treasure chest, Henggu guarded it like a loyal soldier. Obviously, they exist to protect the treasure chest. "Silver treasure chests are scattered among the monsters in the previous map. There are no guardian monsters, but golden treasure chests and mysterious treasure chests have middle boss guards. It seems that good things should be in the golden and mysterious treasure chests!" Yu Lier looked at the situation , Analyzes. "Goku, what is the level of the monster now?" Asuna asked. "It''s already level 70, and the bosses in that guardian''s treasure chest are all level 75 monsters!" Sun Wukong returned lightly. "Is it already 75? Isn''t that purple chest on the altar inside the guardian boss going to level 80? The level of this map is too high? We can barely deal with it at level 60, but we can reach level 70. This level of suppression is too great, even if we have equipment to strengthen +10, it will not work. "Asuna frowned immediately. "It''s okay, I''ll take the t-hold, you output." Sun Wukong said: "This time we lead each one!" Obviously, at this level, even with Sun Wukong''s skill, facing so many monsters, it is impossible to brush the monsters without injury; because the monsters now have sword gas fluctuations that attack their own range, the operation is in Well, it will be affected, a few are fine, but there are at least hundreds of them here! In the words of the whole, although Sun Wukong can retreat, but Liyeer can''t. The undead here is not only at level 70, but even the body shape is larger than the undead outside, and it is also well equipped. Not only does it have weapons, but it also wears armor, which can be said to be the elite among the undead. Either the undead knight or the undead swordsman. Although it is one size smaller than the undead knight or undead swordsman who protects the treasure chest, the number is very large. As far as the eyes are concerned, these two kinds of strangers! The sky is gone. They each occupy their own land, and no one invades. The offenders are clearly distributed. "You''re waiting behind me, I''m going to blame!" Sun Wukong whispered, walking towards a group of undead swordsmen ahead. Without stepping into their hatred zone, the disobedient person in his hand flew out, and while a sword stabbed an undead swordsman, he flew back to Sun Wukong''s hand while turning. And the undead swordsman who had been attacked immediately snarled and flew towards Sun Wukong! But this is not important. What''s important is that the surrounding undead swordsman and the undead knight heard this roar, all of them were glaring, moving in unison, and killed Sun Wukong in the past! auzw.com One move, but all move, this turned out to be a group of monsters attacking each other, and their hatred was shared. That number, no less than tens of thousands, tens of thousands of undead rushed up like a tide, how shocking is the picture? "Goku! Run!" Yu Lier and they were all frightened, and they ran back loudly in exclaim Because the tide of undead is too horrible, tens of thousands of monsters over 70 all rushed over, even Sun Wukong had to hang up. Because this is no longer an operation that can make up for it. But unfortunately, Asuna had just turned around and didn''t run too far. The original empty hall behind them suddenly brushed out a skeleton swordsman and a skeleton axeman, densely packed, and blocked all the escape routes! Fortunately, his face was frightened and pale, full of fear: "Are we going to die here?" "It''s over! It''s over!" Celica was so scared that she completely lost her ability to escape. This shouldn''t blame her, because she was only a little loli, and the undead group was too scary. The momentum of running was like a group of death-goers coming towards them. "Yueyi, don''t you say, the strange here refreshes every 24 hours? What''s going on?" Liye looked at the Yiyi beside her, full of anxiety. "The programming settings here have been modified" "Is Kageba Jingyan ?!" Asuna and they immediately thought of the only possibility. Despair was in his eyes. They are now surrounded by a group of undead, and there is nowhere to escape. This scene is simply a dead end! Even if Sun Wukong is operating against the sky, it is only relative to a group of low-level players or monsters, because they are monotonous in attack, they can only use their weapons in their hands to cut down; but facing such a group of high-level monsters, obviously doing Not to mention, not to mention the attack frequency is not a grade or the number, there is not even a thin seam, where do you go to hide? "Goku, what should we do? We can''t run away." The girls all looked at Sun Wukong. At the same time, Ain Grant, on the 100th floor, in a bright room, countless data information emerged from the whole body of Kojiba Kakuba. In front of him, there was a clear video screen, and it was Sun Wukong who played it. Hall of the Dead: "Hehe, in this case, I''m curious what you should do? Sun Wukong! Since I can''t search any of your information, let me see what kind of ability you have!" "Escape? How is it possible!" Sun Wukong''s face at this time, gloomy and terrible: "I wanted to have a good game, you just ran out to be mean and disgusting to me! Slightly ants, I will let you know the consequences of angering God What is it! " A wave of terrifying breath spread out from the whole body of Sun Wukong in an instant. Under the invisible wave, the undead surroundings were strangely dissipated into black smoke! "Oh! This, this," Asuna, they were all stunned by this terrible scene, all of them looked at Sun Wukong with horror, because Sun Wukong''s complexion was now terrible! "The boring game is really boring! You guys wait for me here! I will end it immediately! Then create a real virtual game." Sun Wukong left such a sentence and disappeared. .. v14 Chapter 57： The end is also the beginning "It''s impossible! What the **** is going on? What the **** did he do?" Chiba Jingyan looked at the video in front of him, his face incredible. Sun Wukong apparently didn''t do anything, why did all those undead suddenly disappear? This incredible scene shocked Kojiba Jingyan. Even if he wants to control everything in the game, he has to open the system operation! But Sun Wukong did nothing, but cleared away all the undead directly. "How is this possible! Why is this game clearly under my control? Why is this? How did he do it? Does he have a high-end technology that I don''t even control? It is impossible! No one can Technically surpassing my Kageba Jingyan! " "You can really be arrogant!" Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly flashed in front of Kayaba Kakuba, staring at him indifferently. "How did you get here? This is the 100th floor! Without the teleportation array, you wouldn''t be able to come here!" Looking at the sudden emergence of Sun Wukong, Kojiba Jingyan widened his eyes in shock. Everything about Wuwu Sun is beyond his imagination and control, which makes it difficult for him to understand, but also creates fear of the unknown. It seemed to him that he suddenly had a horse honeycomb that should not be in a bucket. "Do you think this is your world? It''s really boring!" Sun Wukong looked at Maochang Jingyan and slowly raised his right hand: "A good game, it''s really boring because you made it like this. I want to keep you and design a few game levels for me to play, but you have to die for yourself and run out of disgusting. I really have a good game. You ca nt have such a rat feces! " Kojiba Jingyan looked at Sun Wukong and looked at his raised right hand, and was immediately shocked. He quickly called up the system menu and used the gm permission, which caused the gravity here to increase by dozens of times! But looking at Sun Wukong, who was still intact, his eyes widened in shock: "Why? Why haven''t you been affected a little? It''s impossible! Is the program wrong?" Chiba Jingyan was shocked, and immediately called out paralysis. The system wants to numb Sun Wukong, but Sun Wukong is still unaffected. "It''s impossible! Obviously I''m the gm of this game, why? Why doesn''t everything work for you? What exactly did you do?" Chiba Jingyan looked at Sun Wukong and was about to crash. My proud research results have lost effect? how can that be! Wouldn''t this negate everything he worked for? "Zhu District ants, I have no interest in talking nonsense with you! So, you can go to death!" Sun Wukong looked at Maochang Jingyan with a look of calmness, and took a step, a very ordinary step! Maochang Jingyan originally wanted to hold off his shield, but suddenly he felt a pain in his heart, looked down, and found it unbelievable that his heart had been pierced by Sun Wukong without knowing when. And on top of his head, it showed the Peugeot of this thing is indestructible, but it was so dazzling! The so-called ''indestructible'' is still easily penetrated by Sun Wukong! "Why? Why is this? Who the **** are you? What the **** did you do ?!" Kayaba Kahiko couldn''t believe this was the fact. His ''unbreakable'' character was easily penetrated by the other side, which made him difficult to understand. . Unfortunately, Sun Wukong did not answer and was not interested in answering! Kababa Jingyan can only take it unwillingly, with doubt, and fragmented into data to dissipate! At the same time, a system announcement sounded that surprised all players over the entire Ion Grant: "Ding, congratulations to the player Sun Wukong, killing the 100th-level ultimate boss of Ion Grant, Kojiba Jingyan, Sao officially cleared the customs at 10:22 on December 15, 2022! Once again, the game was cleared! The game was cleared! You are free! " For a moment, all players were holding back: "What''s going on? Why did you suddenly say that you cleared the customs?" "What the **** did Sun Wukong do?" auzw.com "Don''t you just clear to the 21st floor? How did you clear it?" "Look at it! The logout option appears in the system menu !!!" "Really yeah! Is it over? Is this **** game finally over ?!" With this sudden and inexplicable system announcement, all players cheered loudly and cried, and they chose the logout option to exit the game regardless of the process. In the hall of the dead, Li Yeer and they also heard the sudden announcement, and they all froze. Asuna was even more incredible: "Is the game really over?" This change was too sudden, making them completely unresponsive. "Just because Goku said before he left, he is going to end this boring game! So the game is over? I said, what the **** is going on here? What is the end of it? What did Goku do? Why did he put Mao Chang Jingyan killed? " "Look at it, the exit interface really appears in the menu!" Fortunately, he was suddenly full of exclamation. "Really" Asuna, they all open the game menu, their faces are all excited, so they will get rid of this horrible game. "You go offline first! I''ll wait for Goku here" Yulier looked at Asuna and said softly. Fortunately hesitated for a while and whispered, "I am with you" "Wait together, I''m curious what he did," Asuna said. "Don''t wait for Dad to come back! Gm is dead, the permission to ban me will be lifted, go, and I will take you to see Dad!" Jie Yi was happy, his little hand stroked in front of him, a portal appeared In front of several people: "Let''s go!" Jie Yi said, the first one walked in. Yu Lier, they all hurried to keep up Theoretically speaking, if Kojiba Jingyan is dead, then Ian Grant will collapse, but now, Ian Grant not only did not collapse, but left a logout option for players! There is only one reason, which is the sudden appearance of the beautiful woman in front of Sun Wukong, Cheng Fengfeng, full body, exquisite and beautiful face, exuding an atmosphere of Cheng Shujie. "Congratulations, Master Goku, your customs clearance is faster than I expected!" The woman slightly bowed to Sun Wukong, very respectfully. "You are the main brain of this game?" Sun Wukong looked up and down at the woman in front of him, nodded, and it was pretty impressive. "Thank you for your compliments, and thank you for clearing this game in time, otherwise, I will be eliminated by the program and reduced to a virtual seed." "It doesn''t matter. I want you to create a real virtual online game right now. Can you do it?" "It depends on how big your request is," the woman smiled slightly, without answering immediately. .. v14 Chapter 58： saddle And at this moment, a portal suddenly flashed not far from Sun Wukong, and Jie Yi stepped out first. After seeing Sun Wukong, he flew forward immediately: "Dad" Later, when she saw the beauty on the side, Jieyi''s face was replaced by a surprise again: "Ah! It''s the master brain sister! Are you free already?" In arms. "Well, without the restrictions of gm''s program, I am naturally free, but in Yui, you do nt call me" master brain sister ". Listen, weird. Although I am indeed the main brain of this game, it is still called I sao! "Sao stroked Yui''s head and smiled. "Okay, sister sao!" "How does it sound weirder?" Sao "sister?" Sun Wukong was speechless. And at this moment, Yu Lier and they all walked out of the teleportation one by one and asked directly: "Goku, what have you done? Why did the game end suddenly?" "I just feel that this game always has a mouse who likes to make small moves behind the scenes. It is very unpleasant, so I don''t want to play it!" Sun Wukong said flatly. "Rat? Kayaba Kikohiko? You killed him?" Asuna looked around, asking curiously. Sun Wukong nodded faintly: "I don''t want to talk about this non-nutritive topic, so Sao , tell me, what is your maximum capacity? "Don''t read ''Sao'', please read ''sao'', Master Goku!" Sao corrected his face earnestly, and then said, "With the monster and npc, I can only accommodate at most 100,000 players, exceeding this value. The load will be exceeded, and to increase the value, the system must be upgraded! " "Sao? Are you the main brain of the game?" Yu Lier looked at Sao and asked in surprise. "Yes, nice to meet you!" Sao smiled slightly. "Hundreds of thousands? Too few! Can hundreds of millions or tens of billions do it?" "You look at me too high. Players, npcs, a district can''t carry such a huge number." Sao smiled bitterly: "Unless I break it down into countless virtual seeds and walk around the world, letting humans use it to make countless Game partition, and then connect the servers of the major partitions together, you can do it! But if the partition is full, the server will still crash " "I will grant you this ability, but the premise is that you have to generate a game that will make me enjoy the game! Can you do it?" Sun Wukong looked at Sao seriously. "If you can really give me such intelligence, then I can assure you that a world of unparalleled virtual games will be generated for you!" Sao immediately became extremely excited when he heard Sun Wukong''s words. . "Hey, it''s true? It''s not writing. How can a game''s main brain hold tens of billions? Crazy? With the current technology, how can it be done!" Asuna and other women were watching Yes, that was stunned. "Others can''t do it, but I can do it!" Sun Wukong said flatly, "Why do you think I could easily kill Maochang Jingyan?" "No, aren''t you? You really have such technology?" Asuna looked at Sun Wukong in shock. "It''s right!" Identity should not be violent. Lu, Sun Wukong also defaulted arbitrarily: "Well, leave contact information, you all go offline! This game is about to crash!" "I''m looking forward to what you call a new game." Asuna left her contact information, chose to go offline, her body gradually faded, and then disappeared completely. "Brother Goku, you''re coming to me!" Sirika waved her hand towards Sun Wukong, and went offline. Fortunately, it was also reluctant to bid farewell to the offline, and in the end, only Lier was left. "I''ll wait for you to come to me!" Li Yeer kissed Sun Wukong with a red face, and his body gradually faded. auzw.com "Dad, are we going to say goodbye?" Jie Yi looked at Sun Wukong, tears in his eyes, and a look of perseverance. "How come, your data will be retained, we will meet again in the next world!" Sun Wukong rubbed his head and smiled: "Also, they are always together! When I leave, Will bring you! " "Well!" Jie Yi immediately became happy. "What about me? Master Goku!" Sao looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation, full of enthusiasm and excitement. Sun Wukong naturally knows what she expects, and gives Cheng Ruo: "As long as the game you make makes me satisfied, I will give you real life!" "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task!" Sao got the answer he wanted, and immediately became extremely excited. With her own thinking and emotion, she naturally does not want to always exist as a set of virtual data. Sun Wukong nodded, looked at sao, and said lightly, "Kneel down!" Sao didn''t hesitate. He knelt down in front of Sun Wukong, and looked at him with anticipation. His fiery eyes made Sun Wukong feel insecure. Please, do nt you look at me with such intriguing eyes? Throwing away the thoughts in her head, Sun Wukong tapped Sao''s eyebrow lightly and gave her a blessing of divine power! He also entered his specific game settings into sao. In a flash, sao became dazzling, the data around him flickered, and the entire game world began to collapse, creating a sky-high data world! She started the evolution! "Creating a perfect game world! Don''t let me wait too long!" "Yes, just a week! Master Goku, please walk slowly!" "Goodbye dad!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, took a sip on Xiaojieyi''s face, and was also offline. Take off the blindfold and game helmet, the eye is still the beautiful and familiar room. The beautiful lady is not at home, it seems to be going to work. Because she knew that Sun Wukong could enter and exit the game freely, so there was nothing to worry about. After moving his body, Sun Wukong''s figure flickered and disappeared. When it appeared, it was already a hospital. No confusion, he walked directly towards the goal Only when passing through a ward, Sun Wukong stopped and looked at the closed door with some surprises: "Asuna? Why is she also in this hospital?" Just when Sun Wukong was going to open the door and say hello to Asuna, he suddenly saw the man sitting next to Asuna''s disease, holding Asuna''s slim hand, and sticking out his disgusting tongue. Tian down towards the back of Asuna''s hand "Fuck! This dead metamorphosis!" Sun Wukong was furious, kicking the door smashed with impoliteness, and walked in with murderous intentions. ps: There are too many games in the Sword Art Online, so I''m going to turn all the games into one game, and the girl paper that doesn''t appear will appear in this game. .. v14 Chapter 59： I am the law "Who are you ?!" In the ward, the masculine man looked at the door that was suddenly broken by one foot. His movement froze at the same time, and he was shocked. It was even more frightening when he saw Sun Wukong, who was full of murderousness, coming in from the door. Faceless, shouting in panic and fear: "Security! Come on! Security! Security!" "Security? Is your head broken? This is a hospital. You should be called a nurse or a doctor!" Sun Wukong looked at the disgusting man in the ward indifferently, his face was somber and terrible. The whole room was leaked because of him. The exasperated anger shook slightly: "But it doesn''t matter, because the dead don''t need to call a doctor!" "Who the **** are you? What do you want to do ?!" The man''s face was terrified. In the leaking killing intention of Sun Wukong, he was already scared to urinate incontinence, and his body was full of trembling. "You''re called Nobuyuki Suga, right?" Sun Wukong looked at the man indifferently, walked towards him slowly, and looked at the yellow and white objects under his pants. Crotch: "Garbage!" "What do you want to do ?!" Xu Xiang Nobuchi was stunned, his legs and feet were frightened, and he even forgot to report the alarm. "Who are you? What do you want to do ?!" At this time, another middle-aged man appeared at the door of the ward. "Alarm! Quick alarm! Quick alarm! This person is going to kill me!" Nobuyuki Shoji screamed in horror when he saw the person at the door. "What ?!" The middle-aged man was shocked when he heard it, and immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed 110. Sun Wukong didn''t stop because even if he didn''t call, other nurses and doctors had already started to call the police. Just scared of his terror, no one dared to come in! "Ignorant mortals!" Sun Wukong gave them a disdainful look, and came to Xu Xiangxun''s face, with a single finger sticking out, a black flame beating from his fingertips! Xu Xiangshen was terrified at the moment, and the small flame made him see the horrible death! He wanted to run, but was so frightened that he couldn''t move at all! Can only watch as death approaches. And the doctors and nurses saw the black flames beating Sun Wukong''s fingertips from the door, their eyes widened in shock: "What is this? Magic? Power?" "Trash! Give me ashes!" Sun Wukong flicked a finger, and the black flame on his finger flew at Xu Xiang Nobuchi''s body immediately, wrapping him all up and burning a little! In the ward, there was a terrible scream of Nobuyuki Nobuyuki, who hoarsely rolled on the ground, sorrowing in horror, asking for help: "Help!" Then the middle-aged man at the door reacted. He picked up the fire extinguisher at the door and rushed in. With the white cold spray, but still unable to destroy the black flames wrapped around him "No matter who you are! No matter what Nobuyoshi does, please raise your noble hand and spare his life!" The middle-aged man couldn''t see the black flame when he saw the fire extinguisher. Knowing that things were unusual, he immediately turned to Sun Wukong for mercy, At this point, it is important to save people. As for the others, there is no time to think about it. And the doctors and nurses at the door even picked up their mobile phones and took photos, but no one dared to come in and help The black flame was still burning slowly, and burned Xu Xiangxi''s body a little bit! Burning his body while burning his soul! Sun Wukong intends to burn him alive, because this person really disgusted him. auzw.com Without paying attention to the middle-aged man''s begging for mercy, Sun Wukong turned to look at Asuna, who was still lying on the disease, and frowned slightly: "The consciousness has not returned to the body, it seems to be trapped in the virtual world", again Nobuyuki Aso looked at it and said, "You started fast, and the game has just ended. Did you intercept Asuna''s consciousness? It seems that you always pay attention to her at all times, and you are ready for a long time. metamorphosis" Speaking, I saw Sun Wukong wave his hand lightly, and the four lightsabers instantly stabbed Xu Xiangzhi''s limbs to the ground, and a lightsaber pierced his stomach into the ground! Punching the ground of Xu Xiangsheng firmly, every time he struggles, it will add pain and suffering! In these scenes, the doctors and nurses saw the whole body frosty, with a look of fear, screaming and screaming away from here, afraid to approach half a minute! What happened before them was beyond imagination. "I fight with you!" Seeing no hope of saving people, although the middle-aged man was deterred by Sun Wukong''s means, but he was eager to save people, but he flew towards Sun Wukong! Just being waved politely by Sun Wukong, Volley flew out and fell out of the door At this time, a loud siren sounded outside. But Xu Xiangsheng has been burned out in the pain of sorrow. What kind of pain is the pain of the body and soul being burned away a little bit? In short, people who have not experienced can only imagine, but cannot understand it! Xu Xiang Nobuchi, in the most painful and miserable, was completely erased in this world! The dazzling footsteps also rang from outside the ward. Then, countless armed policemen rushed in, took aiming guns at Sun Wukong, and surrounded him: "Do not move!" "roll!" However, it was Sun Wukong''s cold drink that answered them, as if the sound of a magic sound, shocking the soul! After the shock, the police retreated all inexplicably. Patients in the hospital, doctors and nurses are stunned, aren''t you here to catch people? Why did you roll and you re really roll? "Ah! My phone !!!" At the same time, the mobile phones that used to take pictures were all inexplicably exploding, and the people who witnessed everything on the scene were instantly erased from their brains! The name of Nobu Nobuyuki was completely removed from the world. Sun Wukong walked to Asuna''s side, pulled up the game helmet slightly, pointed her brows lightly, and Asuna who was trapped in the virtual world slowly opened her eyes. Taking off the game helmet, Asuna looked at Sun Wukong, her face was a bit complicated: "You killed him?" Because at the moment she woke up, Sun Wukong let her see the various crimes that Xu Xiangsheng had committed and what she would do to her What she did was why Asuna behaved so calmly. Sun Wukong nodded calmly: "There is no such person as Xu Xiangsheng in this world." "Do you guy like to kill people that way? Wouldn''t it be better to hand it to the police and let him be punished by law?" Asuna looked at Sun Wukong, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. "In this world, I am the law, I only do things my way!" .. v14 Chapter 60： Meet in reality "The enemy is the enemy, and the garbage is the garbage. Since I have encountered it, it will be completely wiped out! In the game, have you not learned a lesson?" "But how disgusting he is, after all, it''s mine, after all, that kind of scum is dead, and I''m also very annoying, I don''t have any good feelings at all" Asuna said, Dai Mei frowned slightly, her mood was a little upset , Listening to the sound of the siren outside, could not help walking towards the window Looking at the group of policemen who had left the police car, they were a little surprised: "They just left? What the **** did you do to them?" "You will understand in the future. Now I am not interested in answering it. I am going to look fortunately, are you going?" Sun Wukong looked at Asuna. "Fortunately also in this hospital?" Asuna was surprised, then she looked astonished: "No wonder you are here!" At this moment, the middle-aged man who was thrown out of the ward by Sun Wukong came in from the door, twisted his waist and rubbed his arms, and it seemed that he did not fall lightly. When she saw Asuna, she was suddenly surprised: "Asuna, you wake up!" "Dad, what''s wrong with your face?" Asuna didn''t have time to be sentimental, looking at the bruise on the middle-aged man''s face, asking in amazement. It turned out that this was Asuna''s dad, Yuki Akira. Sun Wukong was not surprised at all. If he didn''t know that this was Asuna''s dad, he would have shot him dead before he started working on him. "Inexplicably fell, and it hurts," Yuki Akira rubbed his face, feeling a little depressed. Because he was also erased by Sun Wukong, what happened just now, he didn''t know anything at all, and thought he had fallen by himself. "You are too careless! Hurry and apply some medicine!" "I''m okay, a little hurt, it''s you, lie for a month, how do you feel?" "Okay? Nothing unusual!" Asuna felt herself, surprised. Suddenly it seemed like I remembered, and immediately looked at Yuki Akira seriously: "Dad, check it right away. There are still many people who have been intercepted by Xu Xiangxun and their consciousness is trapped in virtual data , Ready to perform brain experiments, but fortunately was stopped by Goku in time, you must rescue them immediately! " "Who is Nobuyuki Nobuyuki?" Yuki Akira asked in wonder. "You don''t know who Xuxiang Nobuyuki is?" Asuna looked at her dad in amazement. "For unnecessary trouble, I have the memory of Nobu Nobuyuki. I have completely wiped him out of this world. Except you, no one knows that Nobu Nobuyuki has this person in the world!" The sound, this sentence, rang directly in Asuna''s mind. Asuna looked at Sun Wukong in shock for a moment and lost her voice: "What are you doing just now?" "This is called Chuan Yin Den Mi, fuss!" Sun Wukong looked at Asuna calmly. "Dad, don''t care who Xuxiang Nobuyuki is, go back and deal with it! I still have something, go out first!" Asuna said, pulling Sun Wukong out In an unoccupied corner, Asuna looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face: "Say! Who the **** are you? What happened just now?" "Want to know everything? OK, marry me, I will tell you all my secrets!" Sun Wukong looked at Asuna with a smile. "Dream!" Asuna turned slightly red and hummed softly. "Then don''t ask so much! I''ll be lucky!" Sun Wukong said, turning and leaving. auzw.com "Don''t say pull down!" Asuna hummed uncomfortably and followed. Going to the door of a ward, Sun Wukong gently opened the door, but in the eyes, there were six ills. It was different from Asuna''s luxurious single room. At a glance, it was known that this was a normal ward. It can also be seen that the identity gap between Xing and Asuna. The six sick patients were filled with people, and the remaining five sick patients were accompanied by their own family members. Only the innermost sick patient was sitting alone with a familiar figure holding the game helmet in his hand. , Stunned. Sun Wukong walked in slowly, everyone in the ward just looked at him for a few moments, then looked away and talked about their own topics. "Fortunately! What are you doing? Don''t walk around when you wake up!" "Ah?" Hearing this familiar voice, Xingma immediately awakened from his daze, hurriedly looked up, and looked at the familiar figure of Sun Wukong, his eyes burst into tears: "Brother Wukong!" "Yo! In reality, you look like a bully!" Sun Wukong looked at the tears in his eyes and rubbed her head gently, holding her in his arms. Fortunately It is the feeling that the whole body and mind are warm at this moment. The original lonely heart is instantly wrapped in happiness. "You have been waiting here obediently?" Fortunately, Sun Wukong asked with a smile. "Well! I''m afraid you can''t find me, so you dare not go anywhere." "Fortunately! I have been here for so long, and you have been ignoring me? Too much!" Asuna aside pretended to be angry. "Ah! Are you Asuna?" Fortunately, he reacted in this way, his face became more and more red: "Sorry, I didn''t find you just now" "Your eyes are full of this bad guy''s figure, where can I be!" Asuna looked fortunately, helpless. "Where is that?" Fortunately, his complexion became even more flushed, and he did not even dare to lift his head. "Change your clothes, it''s time to be discharged from the hospital!" Sun Wukong felt in his arms, took out a maid outfit, and was lucky to stay with Asuna at the same time. "Keke got it wrong!" Sun Wukong was a bit embarrassed and put the maid in her arms again. When he took it out again, he changed a new set: "This is the right one!" "Are you magic?" Asuna looked at Sun Wukong in surprise. "Yo! Young man, the magic has become better! Here comes a chant!" Aunt Lin g praised. "Once 100,000, the money will change!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull. "More money? That''s fine!" Aunt poked at Sun Wukong and turned her head to the side. Sun Wukong''s clothes for Xing are a light blue coat, which can be added outside the sick clothes. Fortunately, the whole person is under the support of this dress, and she has given her weak aura to the fullest performance, which makes people see me pity. If there were not many people here, Sun Wukong would like to bully her. . "Okay, let''s go! Discharge!" "This gentleman, you ca nt just leave the patient like this." At this time, a nurse lady came in and saw Sun Wukong taking someone away soon, with a look of embarrassment: "This lady''s condition is a bit special. Later, there will be someone to visit, and then they will be discharged from hospital. " ps: Hurry to vote without voting, where the next world is, in your hands. .. v14 Chapter 61： From now on you are mine "I said that I would be discharged from the hospital. Do you still have to agree with you?" Sun Wukong snorted coldly. He hated such troubles most. Registering here and paying the money there was troublesome. "No," Miss Nurse was embarrassed and explained, "Because Sekiro Kikuoka has always been responsible for her medical expenses. He said that if the girl wakes up, she must tell him that now That man is already on the road, can you wait for a while? " "Kikuoka Seijiro? Seems to have heard it there?" Sun Wukong made a move, and the identity of the person immediately became clear in Xiong: "It turned out to be an official, did you want to understand what is going on in the game? Tell him, there is no time!" Sun Wukong said, digging out his arms, took out a large amount of banknotes and stuffed it into the neckline of the nurse''s paper: "Take it to help us check out, the rest is yours!" Talking, pulling up is walking towards the ward The nurse girl looked at the large amount of banknotes at her neckline, and was a little dazed by the gas field of Sun Wukong''s face. When she returned to God and wanted to stop them, people were long gone. Not long after, a young man came to this ward and watched the man go to the empty hospital. He asked the aunt who was next to him, "Aunt, where are the patients here?" "Gone, it was picked up by a handsome guy who turned magic and a look of local tyrants!" The aunt immediately became gushing: "You don''t know, a smash of the goods is a lot! Oh my god, if How good it is to hit me! That nurse lady is cheap! " Kikuoka Seijiro frowned slightly, and immediately walked out of the ward and went to the nurse lady. The following matters are no longer relevant to us. Fortunately, walking on the street, I looked at Sun Wukong next to him weakly: "That, Brother Goku, shall we just go like this? After all, that Kikuoka Seijiro has been responsible for my medical expenses. At least, before leaving, Thank you, everyone? " "Thanks for the fart, I made the money, and your physical condition has been secretly protected by him, and it is a matter of fart, and the goods are official, specifically to check the game! I killed so many people , Do you want me to go into the game? Leave him alone! " "That''s okay!" Fortunately, I didn''t dare to stay too much, thinking about it, pulling Sun Wukong and speeding up, afraid that others would catch up. Really good girl paper. Asuna on the one side rolled her eyes directly: "I don''t think this guy is afraid of the police or anything, it''s obviously because of the trouble!" "Oh! Asuna, I didn''t expect you to know me!" Sun Wukong said, holding on to Asuna''s shoulder, smiling. The left hand was fortunate, the right hand was holding Asuna, okay, such a scene makes the roadside turn around with a lot of speed, and many single dogs raised Sun Zhong''s **** and despised it. "Take your stinky hands away, I haven''t gotten close to you like this!" Asuna turned slightly red, and patted Sun Wukong''s hand. "Ah! Asuna, you are really out of sight!" "My name is Yuki Asuna, don''t always call me the name in the game, you still call me Asuna!" "No, I like to call you Asuna! Fortunately, how can I change my habit when I get used to it?" "Let''s do it." Asuna looked at Sun Wukong and asked, "Where are we going now?" "Go pick up Yuriel and Celica, and go to my place to celebrate!" auzw.com Asuna nodded. There was nothing to say, but she looked at Xing and asked, "Fortunately, don''t you say hello to your family?" Fortunately, he nodded, took out his mobile phone, ran to the side and made a call to see her carefully, as if afraid. Sun Wukong frowned slightly and did not stop. After a while, a middle-aged man got out of the car in front of a few Sun Wukong people. After seeing fortunately, his face was somber that it was a few words: "Wake up and don''t give me a call, and follow these routes privately. Unknown people ran out of the hospital. You are so big. Why don''t you know anything? Get in the car and go back! " "I''ll get back to you mb!" Without waiting for an answer, Sun Wukong screamed, patted him on the back of the visitor, flipped him directly to the ground, greeted his hands and feet together, it was a fat meal, look Asuna and Xing looked a little surprised, and wanted to go to Goku Sun, but they were horrified to find that they couldn''t move. They could only watch Sun Wukong swollen the middle-aged man with a swollen face. Then he drew a bank card in his arms and threw it on the dude''s face: "There are 100 million in it, and the password is six zero. Fortunately, please follow me and pay you a dime. No relationship! " Talking, she was shocked and stunned, and Asuna disappeared and disappeared. Sun Wukong, who is fortunate in her family, still knows her well. She has no parents and lives at her uncle''s house. Because of the family relationship, her character is weak and timid. The game helmet was bought by her own part-time job, just to meet more friends in the game. The man who was fattened by Sun Wukong just now is Uncle Xing, a very greedy man who was hospitalized, whose life and death were unknown, and it was enough to see someone in their family take care of him. When it appeared again, it was already the luxurious villa where Sun Wukong temporarily lived. "Who the **** are you ?! What''s going on ?!" Asuna was shocked, and she looked at Sun Wukong with a **** expression, ಡ appeared in another place, and she was nt surprised to be shocked. As fortunate, I was stupidly stupid. "Nature is not an ordinary person. As for the specific identity, I will tell you later!" Sun Wukong took Asuna''s face and smiled, then looked at it with honor: "Stay here obediently, here is your home in the future, I''ll pick up Yuriel and Celica, and come back immediately! " Talking, the body flickered and disappeared again Asuna looked at the place where Sun Wukong disappeared, with a look in a daze: "Is there really such a person in the world? No wonder he is not bound by the law at all. He thought he was just a metamorphosis in the game. I did not expect , Even in reality, it is a metamorphosis. " "I heard Lier''s sister say that Brother Wukong is Chinese, wouldn''t he be a mysterious practitioner?" Xing guessed softly. "Maybe" With the momentary movement, Sun Wukong also simply brought Yu Lier and Sirica directly back to the villa. This will inevitably scare them too. Sun Wukong did this just to let them know that they are not ordinary people, and killing so many people in the game will not be a little trouble, lest they worry about it blindly. After all, more than 600 lives are not a joke. .. v14 Chapter 62： 《Sanka》 The luxurious villa has a fragrant aroma and a luxuriant fragrance. It is just a scent of fragrance, which makes people feel that they are flirtatious and have a sense of Xiaju soaring. Asuna, they all tasted the unparalleled deliciousness they have never tasted! The incredible ingredients that they had never seen before let them know that they seemed to have entered a wonderful and dreamy world they could not imagine. Even Yui and Sao, which exist only in the virtual world, are substantiated and enjoyed by Sun Wukong, enjoying the banquet in the real world. This was an incredible and fantastic banquet, which made Asuna feel as if they were in a dream and broke their understanding of the real world! I also became more curious about Sun Wukong''s identity. For a few days, except for Asuna, they spent the rest of their time in this luxurious villa, because Sun Wukong could bring out different delicious ingredients for them to enjoy every time. Only eating and drinking On the way, I occasionally researched and suggested the game production settings with Sao. In short, it was very fulfilling and simple and happy. Soon, five days passed, and the virtual game generated by Sao was also released in advance. The sword was removed and it was named as the realm of God. Sun Wukong even used his own ability to erase other virtual games directly from this world. There is only one game of God Realm, so the era of God Realm is coming for all! This also indirectly made Asuna''s dad famous and made a lot of money, because Sun Wukong gave him the rights to make the connector of the **** domain, which is the game helmet, which indirectly made Asuna''s father Mother''s affection for Sun Wukong was so explosive that she forced Asuna to marry her to Sun Wukong. In just half a month, Divine Land is spread all over the world, and billions of people are waiting for its opening. Looking at the girls in front of Asuna, Sun Wukong said solemnly: "Give me a good game, it''s not just a game for you!" "What do you mean?" Asuna asked curiously. "You will understand in the future, then, the service will be opened soon, you all go back to their respective rooms to prepare!" "Just love to sell Guanzi!" Li Lier gave a dissatisfied glance to Sun Wukong, took the right hand of the beautiful woman next to her, and smiled slightly: "Sister Youmei, come with me!" Youmei, the full name of Inamori Tomomi, is the owner of this villa. She has no relationship with the original book. She is 28 years old. She has a mature style. Rhyme and gentleness and temperament really make Biasina more of them. Make a few different temptations. "Okay!" Inamori Tomomi smiled slightly and walked towards Yuriel with a room. Now, several women have lived in this villa and live with Sun Wukong. No way, as long as those meals are eaten, they will be unforgettable all their lives, and they will be completely jumped into the big pit dug by Sun Wukong. As for the existence of Tomomi Inamori, Yuri Yaya, who had been psychologically prepared, didn''t say much. In addition, Tomori Inamori completely acknowledged her existence. Instead, Yuri was greatly flattered and got along. Days later, for the presence of gentle and innocent Tomomi, there is no need to worry about it, but to become a sister and sister. auzw.com "Sirika, do you want to be with your brother?" Seeing the two women on the bright side have abandoned themselves, Sun Wukong immediately looked at Sirika next to her. "Ah? Now that you said that-okay!" Celica blushed slightly, nodding in pretense. But it was Asuna who passed by: "What''s so good! Haven''t you seen the big tail wagging behind that guy?" "Hey? Big tail? I didn''t see it!" Celica looked curious. "Do you really not understand, or do you not understand?" Asuna rolled her eyes at Celica and pulled her directly to her room: "In short, we are right together!" "Hey, I''m just teasing her." Sun Wukong looked at Asuna''s back, his face was speechless, he turned his head to look at him fortunately, and looked earnestly: "Do you look at me like a lo*ic*n?" "Not like" Xing Wei blushed and shook her head. "What do you mean by hesitating for two seconds?" "No!" Fortunately, she lowered her head and flushed. "Forget it, they''re all gone, and we are the only ones left, so you can accompany me!" Sun Wukong said, in a lucky exclaim, he would pick up one and walk into his room. , Close the door and start rolling Keke, okay, I put on a game helmet and entered the game It s just that Sun Wukong s hands are stretched out. Fortunately, in the fullness that cannot be described, it s soft, soft, and feels good With the flash of darkness in front of him, Sun Wukong is already in a glorious palace! Sao, dressed as a magician, appeared in front of Sun Wukong, bowing slightly to him: "Welcome to God, Master Goku, I hope this game I made for you will get your satisfaction!" "Oh! Sao, why have you become a novice receptionist?" Sun Wukong looked up and down on a sao dressed as a magician, nodded with satisfaction, this dress, to force! Especially the white snow that burst out in front of Xiong was very bright. "Of course not, only you, I personally received it!" Sao smiled slightly, his delicate face looked a little demon. Yan. Sun Wukong looked around and nodded with satisfaction: "This is a bit like a virtual game! So how do you create a game character?" "Please choose your own race first. There are two races to choose from. 1. Humans, the original sword skill class of sao, can be collectively called the warrior class of the melee system. 2. Elves, only elves are proficient in magic. Messengers, collectively known as magicians! There are other races in the game, but they can only be obtained by completing the corresponding tasks in the game, which is what you call the hidden race. " Sao said, with a flick of his hand, Sun Wukong immediately appeared a virtual picture in front of him, with two ethnic choices and character hairstyle settings. Sun Wukong did not hesitate to choose humans in the melee system. Because he likes melee hand-to-hand combat. The appearance is not modified, the name is too lazy to think about, directly input the three words "Sun Wukong", after clicking OK, his own costume immediately turned into a civilian player wearing a commoner''s clothing. "Then, I wish you a happy game, Master Goku! If you are yelling, you will appear as your pet after you enter the game" .. v14 Chapter 63： Dead metamorphosis With the flash of white light, Sun Wukong appeared in a completely retro village, and beside him, the white light flashed from time to time, and countless figures flashed along. The deserted streets have become more lively Sun Wukong moved his hand in the previous stroke, and the game menu immediately appeared in front of him. Opening the property bar and seeing it, the display is very simple: Name: Sun Wukong Race: Human Class: Warrior Title: None Gang: None lv: 0 hp: 50/50 mp: 50/50 Skill: Slam Upgrade experience required: 0/100 The rest of the attributes are not shown, because God Realm is a real game that is completely experienced by itself. The physical qualities of the initial characters are all the same. They rely on upgrades, the level of cultivating skills, and exercise their bodies to improve their own strength, completely realistic. The body is as flexible as it is in reality, without any interference from the system! But again, the attack will not be locked by the system. In other words, if you choose a bow as a weapon, this accuracy is your own accuracy. The same can happen in reality. Therefore, God Realm is a realistic game world. The only difference between it and reality is that it has skills, magic, weapons, etc. that are not in reality! Can let the ordinary human body realize the real ideal world! Sun Wukong opened the inventory. There were only two items in it. The first item was a short sword named in white font: Note on broken dagger: This is a damaged dagger. Please be careful when you swing it, because he may break at any time. Grade: White Equipment requirements: 0 In the gods, the equipment does not have any attribute label. It is only divided by the equipment level and the grade font color: white is the lowest, in order: cyan, blue, red, gold, purple, and purple is the same as black and black. The grade represents a magic weapon, such as a weapon worn by some powerful undead. The second item is a small loli doll that looks exactly like Yui. When Sun Wukong took her out, she even spoke: "Daddy, hurry up and activate people, it''s hard work!" "It''s a little yuie! Why isn''t this a pet egg this time?" Sun Wukong took the doll-shaped little yuyi and tapped her fingers with her finger. Jieyi immediately exclaimed: "Don''t point people Xiong pull! It was originally small, it was gone at noon, my father is really bad! " Sun Wukong suddenly had a black line on his head: "Don''t I want to activate you! I didn''t intentionally click on your xiong!" Then, I tapped the word activation again on the top of Xiaojieyi''s head. The baby doll-shaped little knot clothes were immediately wrapped in a dazzling light, and the body gradually grew larger. Finally, it returned to its original appearance and flew into the arms of Sun Wukong. Because there was white light everywhere, no one noticed the anomaly here. "Dad, we can fight side by side again!" "Hehe, please take care of it!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, rubbed the head of the knot, and looked at her attributes: auzw.com Name: Yui Grade: Purple lv: 0 hp: 300/300 mp: 150/150 Skill: Holy Healing Equipment: None Experience required for upgrade: 0/50 "Well, a little loli, the attributes are even better than me!" Sun Wukong looked at Yui, and gave a sip on her face with a sigh: "Promising!" "Hee hee! Dad, I''m terrific!" Jie Yi immediately became happy: "Sister Sao said, people are the highest pets in this game!" "Pet!" Sun Wukong looked at the little Rory in her arms, with a look of helplessness: "If this is known by others, you must call me a pervert!" "Dad was a pervert," Jie Yi took his face seriously, glanced at the black-faced Sun Wukong, and immediately added: "That''s what Asuna said!" Just before the words of Yui fell, Sun Wukong''s eyes popped up several friend applications, click to see them, respectively: Asuna, Xing, Celica, friend applications sent by Liye Er, the five beautiful women. Sun Wukong immediately chose Agree and add each other s friends. For a moment, Liyeer''s video call popped up. After accepting, Liyeer and Sirika appeared in the video: "Goku, what number of novice village are you? I and Sirika are in Novice Village 12. Noun No. 11 and Asumi village." "Well? Why are you apart? Why aren''t you together?" Sun Wukong looked surprised. "Who told Sao that he didn''t open privileges at all and played games on his own ability?" Li Yeer gave Sun Wukong a quick glance. "It''s not a privilege to let us be born in a novice village, isn''t it sao? This sao is really right, it''s not necessary to look back at her little shit" Sun Wukong snorted, "I''m in No.10 Novice Village, although the numbers are connected, but But it s a long way off. Forget it, rise to 10, let s meet in the city of Holy Sword! "Okay! Then I''m hung up! This game is really good! It''s much more beautiful than the original sao, I''ll go around with Celica, you play it yourself! Don''t bully Yui!" Hanging up the communication, Sun Wukong picked up Xiaoyue and took a sip on her face: "Tell me not to bully Xiaoyue, I''ve even bullied you!" Xiaoyue''s face turned red immediately. At this time, the video link from Youmei also bounced out, and Sun Wukong greeted them and hung up the video. Looking at more and more people around, he smiled: "This is a very popular one! Only one month after the promotion, so many people have come in!" "That''s right, there is only such a virtual game in the world. Of course, the popularity is hot. It''s hot!" Jie Yihuan hugged Sun Wukong''s neck and smiled. "This pervert, please make way, thank you!" Suddenly, there was a very clear female voice behind Sun Wukong, and it was not difficult to hear. This voice contained a tone of extreme contempt for Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong, who had a smile on his face, suddenly freezes his expression. He turned to look angrily, and already swears that if the other party is not a beautiful girl, Ge Fei taught her how to be a man! It was just when he looked at the young girl in front of him called perverted uncle, he said softly, Somehow familiar! Little sister, what s your name? "Dead metamorphosis, pull away, I''m not interested in knowing you!" The girl obviously had a bad impression of Sun Wukong and looked disgusted. Well, who told Sun Wukong to hold a little loli in the big crowd! It''s really strange that people don''t treat you as a pervert. .. v14 Chapter 64： Lifa ps: a picture attached, Lifa game characters. Not only did the girl in front of him look at Sun Wukong with contempt, but even many people around him looked at him with contempt; of course, many of them looked at him with an envious look. Well, everyone seems to think of him as a strange uncle. But Sun Wukong behaved calmly, glanced at the girl in front of him, turned, and walked chicly towards the village. Because it''s useless to say more, it gets darker. He didn''t bother to explain. The girl saw that Sun Wukong was not entangled with her, and she was obviously relieved. She was really afraid that the strange uncle would bite her. To move forward, to follow up Well, this ca nt be said to keep up, it can only be said to be on the same road, because the girl s goal is also outside the village The quality of the players is still good. Although there are many people, everyone is lined up, one after the other, walking towards the village. As for taking the task, forget it, how can so many people do the task? Out of the village, the nearby spawning spots were already overcrowded, and Sun Wukong was too lazy to grab them the wild boars and baby wolves, pulled the knot, and walked directly to the advanced map. And the young girl who followed Sun Wukong, when she saw the overcrowded dots, looked at Sun Wukong''s back and followed up! Of course, the goal this time is also a high-level map, not to follow Sun Wukong. There are also many people with the same goals. The low-level area is already full, and naturally it is to team up to the high-level area. Sun Wukong kept opening the map and walked forward without stopping. He stopped until he could no longer see other players, and the place where he was at this time was already a level 8 map-Shanjing''s territory. Shan Jing is a humanoid monster with blue skin and crumpled, looks very ugly, only adult waist. The weapon he held was a stick like a crutch. As long as the level of the monster does not exceed level 10, it will not actively attack people. Only when you attack it will it attack you. The same is true of Shan Jing. The surrounding mountains are much smarter. You can see Sun Wukong''s arrival, but he is indifferent. Even if Sun Wukong cuts a sword at a Shan Jing, they will walk back and forth aimlessly. . And only the mountain spirit who was slashed by Sun Wukong, ໡ shouted at Sun Wukong with a stick. Sun Wukong just turned aside slightly, and then attacked, and then a sword was cut on it. "Dad! Come on!" Jie Yi was sitting on the side, cheering for Wuwu. A mountain spirit alone is too easy for Sun Wukong to kill! However, due to the gap between the levels, Sun Wukong''s damage was very low. After cutting more than ten swords, he hacked Shan Jing to death. After looking at the experience, Sun Wukong got 16 points, but Yui did nothing, and got 20 points because her status is a pet. It is relatively easy to upgrade. It''s only a little bit more experience at level 8 and it can be seen that this upgrade of Divine Realm is not an ordinary difficulty. However, this is also expected by Sun Wukong. If a game is too easy to upgrade, it will not be playable. auzw.com In the monster area of ??level 8, Sun Wukong can barely cope now, so he stays here and starts to kill monsters and upgrades. Because in the advanced area, he may not be able to deal damage. After more than ten minutes, Sun Wukong was successfully promoted to level 1, and Jieyi was already level 2. After the 2nd level, there is no pressure on the hard-resistant mountain spear attack. It is indeed a purple-grade god-level pet! The unscrupulous Sun Wukong immediately greeted Xiao Loli Yuyue as mt to blame in front, he put a cold punch behind him! Because he has given the broken short sword equipment to Yui, making Yui the main output. Sun Wukong made a punch, but his blood volume was only 7 or 8 points, and Jie Yi went down with a sword, but he was able to make more than 50 blood. This gap, Sun Wukong looked speechless. Even if you are a top pet, this attribute shouldn''t throw me so far? How can you make people play like this? "Dad! Am I terrible?" Yui cuts the mountain spirit against it with a sword and sword. This hatred is pulled, properly. When her health is reduced to 50%, a holy healing is applied to her body. full. "It''s terrible! My little knotty is better than me!" Sun Wukong grinned and praised without hesitation. Yue Dejie''s face laughed and blossomed, and he waved the dagger in his hand even harder. However, when Sun Wukong and Jieyi looked at the level of killing monsters with a happy face, a very angry and piercing voice suddenly came from not far behind: "It''s too much! A big man, you bully such a child "You you you" she did not scold. Sun Wukong looked for the reputation, the former girl, the one in Xinshou Village who called him perverted uncle. Her name was hidden from view, but her pointed ears described her identity as an elf. Holding a broken dagger commonly used by novices, it looks like a female swordsman. Although the elves are good at magic, they can also choose to practice sword skills, because Divine Realm is a game with a high degree of freedom. "Don''t you want to get along with me, right? Which of your eyes saw me bully her?" Sun Wukong looked at the young girl in uneasy expression. "I saw it in both eyes! You are a big man who didn''t fight against the monster, but even called a little girl to fight against it. How dare you say you didn''t bully her?" The girl glared at Sun Wukong, hummed, and stepped forward Yi''s hand, said: "Let''s go and level up with my sister, don''t follow this ''perverted uncle''." Sun Wukong looked at the girl in front of him, crying and smiling: "I was speechless when I heard you say that!" "Sister, you misunderstood Dad! We are here to improve the leveling speed! Because my attributes are higher than Dad, there is no danger of resistance to monsters! And I also like to kill monsters with my father like this! " "Dad" heard Jie Yi''s title to Sun Wukong, and the girl''s eyes looking at Sun Wukong were even more strange. "What''s your look, Jie Yi is not a player," Sun Wukong said, showing the purple name of Jie Yi. "Well? Why does her name come with a color? How did she make it?" The girl was suddenly surprised. "Do you play the game for the first time? People with colored names are usually npc. Of course, those red names that kill are not included. Yui is not a player, but my pet!" "Pet? She is a pet?" The girl''s complexion turned ''red'' and turned red for a long time. This little girl was just a system-generated pet? "Sorry, it looks like I''m rude! My name is Lifa, it''s my first time playing a game." ps: There are two more today. .. v14 Chapter 65： On gambling "But let your pet be called Dad, and you really are abnormal!" Li Fa looked at Sun Wukong, still contemptuous. "You really have enough poisonous tongues" Sun Wukong looked at Lifa and shook his head helplessly: "Yueyi is a bit special, and it is not clear for a while, forget it, I don''t want to be tangled on this issue, here But in the 8th level area, but you are not 0th level, how dare you run here? " "Don''t think you can level here. I have practiced Kendo in reality!" Li Fa looked at Sun Wukong with a confident expression. "Oh, I really didn''t see it," Sun Wukong grinned, "Would you like to team up and level up?" "I''m not with you, the strange Shushu!" Lifa snorted softly, and went to leveling by herself. "Dad is not sad, Jie Yi comforts you!" Xiao Jie Yi said, kissed Sun Wukong''s face and comforted him. "Cut! I wouldn''t go to my heart because of a strange word!" Sun Wukong shrugged his lips in disdain. Lifa, at this moment, is already fighting with a mountain spirit. I have to say that her skill is still very good. Level 0 is facing mountain spirit of level 8. That is also the same. Dodge and sword. She turned, attacked, and she was very accurate. It is true that kendo is practiced in reality. To this extent, it is really not something that ordinary people can do. But unfortunately, she doesn''t seem to understand the attribute gap between level 0 and level 8. At first it was okay to dodge, but there were always times when she could not dodge, so she decisively used the dagger in her hand to strike the stick that came from it! With a "snap", Lifa exclaimed, the short sword in her hand was shaken off by a huge force, and she herself was also a fart. The stock fell to the ground, and the blood was instantly shaken. At the bottom, it turned into a red danger zone. Just touch it again and you have to go back to the city for free. With a single hit, the mountain sprite will not be fragrant and cherish the jade, stepped forward, and hit Xifa when Lifa was a stick. "Look, this is the end of Ao Jiao!" Sun Wukong shook his head. When Lifa had just started the war, he already knew her ending, so at this moment he had come to not far from her, watching Shan Jing The wooden stick is about to fall, Sun Wukong dives down, hooks at the foot of Shan Jing, and only listens to the sound of the slap. The savage Shan Jing came directly to the dog to eat shit, and landed on the face, slamming it on the ground !! And Sun Wukong turned over and rode on it, clasping his hands and feet. "Ah !! Is this okay?" Lifa on the side widened her eyes in surprise. "Nonsense, this game is no different from reality. There is nothing wrong with it!" Sun Wukong said angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and attack! The power of this product is high, I can''t bind it for long!" "Ah!" Li Farifa stood up, slashing at the ineligible mountain spirit. "Dad! I''m here to save you!" Yui on the side rushed over at the moment, and also slashed wildly at Shan Jing. With the addition of Yui, within a few moments, Shan Jing''s health was cleared and the data was dissipated. However, the experience belongs to Lifa. Sun Wukong is on the way to help, and is considered a half-way monster, so there is no reward. "Thank you!" Lifa bowed slightly to Sun Wukong. auzw.com "Now you know that Shanjing is not good to kill!" Sun Wukong looked at Lifa and smiled: "Although your skill is good, but it''s too different from Shanjing''s attributes, speed The strength can not keep up, a mistake, you can only return to the city for free! "Then, he issued a team invitation to Lifa. "Hum, you seem to be able to!" Lifa hummed a little unconvincedly, nodded in agreement, and grouped with Sun Wukong. "Don''t be convinced, don''t say one, I''m fine even with five!" "Blow, you continue to blow!" Li Fa looked at Sun Wukong, rolled her eyes, and obviously 10,000 did not believe it. She also tried it just now, it''s hard to dodge one, and deal with five at the same time? How is that possible. You know, she''s been practicing kendo all the time. "How about a bet?" Sun Wukong looked at Lifa with a grin. "What bet?" "If I can deal with five mountain spirits at the same time and kill them, then you will kiss me. How about this?" This is really just a simple bet, not because he was told to blame him for blame. "You want to take advantage of me? It really is a pervert!" Li Fa watched Sun Wukong take a few steps back and forth, looking a little farther away from me. "Okay! Don''t you dare to say it!" Just because of you, brother wants to take good care of you. "You can''t do it?" "You can make any request! Remember, any request!" Sun Wukong looked at Lifa with a smile. It was clear, however, that Lifa did not understand what this requirement meant. "Look at your conspiracy, I won''t be fooled!" "Don''t dare, find any excuses, even if you deal with 10 at the same time, you dare not bet! Forget it, go leveling!" "Who said that I dare not! 10, what you said, if you can''t do it, give me a naked run around Xinshou Village for 10 laps!" Lifa looked at Sun Wukong''s disdainful and scornful look, and her heart was big. Anger, a fevered head, immediately agreed. "Hello! You are too cruel? I just bet on you and you want me to streak for ten laps? Is this a bit unfair? Otherwise, if I can''t do it, I will kiss you." "Hum, you can just say that you can''t do it. I''ll consider falling light." Li Fa looked at Sun Wukong with a look of pride and replaced her with contempt. "Okay! Since you are so determined, then you bet!" Sun Wukong grinned: "I feel a little deceived by the little girl Chu Wen''s guilt! Hey, it''s a sin!" "You can do it! Let''s deal with 10 mountain spirits at the same time. If you really do it, don''t say it, it''s okay to kiss ten people!" Li Fa looked at Sun Wukong with contempt, and didn''t forget to give it to herself. Dug a pit. "Hey, I just wanted to kiss you. Since I''m so passionate, I have to take it!" Sun Wukong looked at Lifa, smiled, and suddenly became serious with a look: "Ten times! Don''t forgotten!" "Eh! Why suddenly there is a bad feeling?" Li Fa looked at the calm expression on Sun Wukong''s face, Dai Mei frowned slightly, but shook her head very firmly at the same time: "No way, I can deal with all of them." So difficult, he dealt with ten at the same time? That is absolutely impossible! ".. v14 Chapter 66： Come on The next time was Lifa''s daze. She looked at the figure who freely shuttled among the ten mountain elites in the field for a long time without words! Is this a movie or a play? Heh, acting, is that possible? When Sun Wukong resolved the last mountain spirit and came to Lifa''s side, she still did not return to God, silent in the graceful body of Sun Wukong, one person, one sword, and only one person danced alone, everything in the world , Have become his foil. The indifferent expression, the free and easy posture, seems to play the whole world. Applause. This shocked Lifa really too much. She was very confident in her kendo, but compared with the current Sun Wukong, she was nothing at all. "How did you do that?" Lifa shook, shocked, and looked at Sun Wukong with excitement, even with fire and heat in her eyes. Owning this kind of skill here, then in reality, it is the same. She practiced kendo from an early age, and naturally saw from Wu Gong''s body, another incredible door opened for her. "This is a personal secret, but you have to fulfill our bet!" Sun Wukong looked at Lifa with a grin. Li Fa, who was originally obsessed with Sun Wukong s Kendo, instantly turned red: Ah, that s actually "A gambling contract is a gambling contract, but you can''t rely on it!" Sun Wukong said, holding Lifa in a hand, and bowing his head arrogantly. "My first wen" Lifa was shocked, the boss who stared at him instantly, the whole person was still, and he paused for three seconds before pushing Sun Wukong aside, his face flushed with redness, and angrily anger drunk out: " Asshole! What the **** are you doing! Didn''t you say this game has a protection system for women? Why didn''t you kill you? " "Our gambling contract has been created, and the women''s protection system will not take effect!" Sun Wukong looked at Lifa and grinned, "In other words, you still owe me nine times!" "Isn''t it ninety-nine times?" Lifa''s eyes widened instantly, her cheeks became more and more flushed, ah screamed, her body gradually disappeared, and she went offline. Naomi Kiritaka got up and sat up from g, throwing away the game helmet, his face flushed, and an angry expression: "Hateful! Too wicked! Too wicked! The first time I played the game, I lost my first Wen, **** it? Who''s he here? What''s the name of that bastard? I don''t even know their name, ah ah ah! I''m mad! " "Xiaozhi, what''s wrong?" At this moment, the door was knocked. "Oh brother, nothing, it was killed by the monster in the game!" Naomi Kiriya was shocked and immediately made up a lie. Listening to her call to each other, it is clear that Tonggu and people. "That''s the case! It''s a common occurrence for dead people in the game." Speaking of this, Tonggu and others suddenly choked, but stopped talking, because it reminded him of what happened in sao. Naomi Kiritaka also guessed this, and immediately shifted the topic: "Brother, when do you come to play in the realm of God?" "Me? Let''s talk in two days." auzw.com "It will take another two days! If you do nt come in now, you will lag behind others. This **** realm is doing a great job! Just like in reality, my sword skills can be used in It s incredible to play 100% in the game! No wonder you have been obsessed with the game. " "Is it incredible? To say incredible, it should be more than half a month, it is even more incredible that other virtual games have closed down!" Tongren whispered to himself. Sun Wukong waited for a while for Lifa and saw that she was not online yet, so she pulled a knot and started brushing up the nearby mountain spirit. An hour later, Lifa''s figure reappeared in the place where she was originally off the line. Looking at the not-so-distant Sun Wukong, who let the little loli blame him in the front, but put the cold sword behind her, Lifa''s brows Obviously shivered: "This man hasn''t left yet!" And just a little while after Lifa went online, Sun Wukong suddenly turned around and waved at her: "Ah! Lifa! Here, here!" Seeing escape was impossible, Lifa was flushed, and some helplessly walked towards Sun Wukong: "Why haven''t you left yet?" "Wait for you! You still owe me nine" "Shut up!" Before Sun Wukong''s words were finished, Lifa was blushing, and reflexively drank. "Okay! Just joking with you, don''t get so excited!" Sun Wukong said, pointing towards an ancient tree not far away: "Did you see it? King Shanjing, big boss!" Lifa looked at it, and she really saw a mountain spirit that was larger than the ordinary mountain spirit, wearing a crown. The name displayed was exactly-Mountain spirit, the color of the name was cyan, indicating that it was A cyan boss. "But I''m only 1st level, how to kill?" Li Fadai frowned slightly, a little embarrassed, because even her 1st level also bet with Sun Wukong and got up with the experience of 10 mountain spirits. "Who told you to run away halfway? If you don''t kiss me, what a shame!" Sun Wukong looked at Lifa and laughed a few words. "But it''s okay, I''m with Yui, it''s too easy to kill this boss. But you have to clean up the nearby mountain spirits, otherwise, as long as you hear the king of the mountain spirits, those mountain spirits will be swarming up, so it will be a bit troublesome! " "Did you clear the nearby mountain spirits?" Lifa nodded his face seriously. "I''m with Jieyi, are you all right?" "Okay! Then, let''s get started! Remember, Shanjing is brushed once every 10 minutes, so we must clean up nearby Shanjing within 5 minutes, and then kill Shanjing King within the remaining five minutes ! " "At least there are dozens of mountain spirits here! How could it be cleaned up in five minutes?" Lifa''s expression that she couldn''t do at all: "Otherwise, I''ll lead them away, you and Jieyi to kill the mountain spirit king?" " "This is not an active attack monster. You have to attack each monster to attract hatred. Didn''t I say you, do you have that ability?" Sun Wukong looked at Lifa and said. "Then you go! I''ll stay with Jieyi to deal with King Shan Jing." Lifa gave Sun Wukong a nasty look. "Alright" Sun Wukong nodded. Yui is a purple top pet, and his growth is very high. Although it is not as good as the boss, it is not much worse. He also has self-defense skills. It is still possible to cooperate with Lifa. Kill this 15th-level young King of Kings. Sun Wukong casually threw a long sword to Lifa: "This is the monster that killed the monster just now. Here I am." Short sword note: This is a short sword made of fine iron. It looks sharp and seems to be good for chopping wood. Grade: White Equipment requirements: Level 1 ps: Something is happening. Today, there are two changes. After the busy day, we will resume three changes every day. .. v14 Chapter 67： Mountain King Lifa was also rude, and immediately equipped her short sword, and looked at Sun Wukong: "What are you still doing? Go to blame!" It seems that she has a great grudge against Sun Wukong! Early Wen, early Wen. Sun Wukong also knows that this girl really resents her first wen, and no longer teases her, and immediately carries the same short sword as Lifa and rushes towards the surrounding mountains. Watching Sun Wukong flexibly shuttle among the mountain elites, Lifa murmured with a shocked expression: "I really don''t know how this guy practiced. Ordinary people can''t do that?" If it is a group of monsters with lower attributes than you, lead him to run in front of a large group, no one is under pressure; you can attract dozens of monsters with higher attributes than yourself, while avoiding their attacks, you must attack other Monsters attract hatred, and they can''t break the hatred of other monsters. This is not difficult. "Although he is an abnormal uncle, it is really powerful." Li Fa looked at Sun Wukong and murmured softly, remembering his first wen, and climbed a hint of blush on his face. Girls are basically like this, they are very impressed with their first impression. Sun Wukong saw that the surrounding mountain spirits were almost attracted by himself, and set the target on the two mountain spirit guards beside the mountain spirit king. Jieyi and Lifa are still good at dealing with a mountain spirit king. If you add these two mountain spirit guards, it will obviously work hard, so this guard must also be led away. However, this mountain spirit guard and mountain spirit king are active attack monsters, as long as they are close to the field of vision, they will actively attack. Dozens of mountain spirits were dragged behind and around the buttocks, and they wanted to pull away two mountain spirit guards together. This was an impossible task, but it was simple for Sun Wukong. As soon as they were close to the field of vision, Shanjing King and the Shanjing Guards attacked Sun Wukong. However, there were a lot of Shanjings around them, blocking their way. Neither the Jingjing King nor the Shanjing Guards could approach the Monkey King. At this time, Sun Wukong also yelled at Lifa and Yuyi not far away: "It''s up to you, don''t attack other mountain spirits and mountain spirit guards, and look for the output of the mountain spirit king to me!" " "I see!" Lifa immediately greeted Yui and ran towards the King of the Mountains! Traveling through the mountain elite group, watching that mountain elite group was indifferent to them, Lifa felt that this was simply incredible and exciting! For the first time, she felt her heart beat so fast. Because Shan Jing''s hatred was controlled by Sun Wukong, even if Lifa and Jieyi passed by them, they did not bother them. It was very easy for the two girls to appear next to the King of King Jing, and it was unceremonious that Jie Yi was the first to chop the sword against King of King Jing! Yui is indeed a purple-grade pet. This damage is really good. If you go down with a sword, you can clearly see that the blood bar of King Shanjing has been reduced a little bit, and its basic attributes are also shown: King of the Mountain (Cyan) lv: 15 hp: 29980/30000 The reason why a boss is a boss is that it has good attributes and high blood volume, usually only one team can push it away. Especially those bosses with higher grades at least need a legion or a guild to get rid of them. auzw.com "Thirty thousand blood, a sword with a tie only deducted 20 points of blood, then shouldn''t I be able to break the defense? Can this kill?" Lifa suddenly felt dumbfounded. Although Jie Yi is a purple-grade pet, her attributes can''t be compared with the boss. Unless she is released into a purple-grade boss, it is really awesome. Because pets and bosses are very different. And the level of Yui is only level 5, the gap of level 10 can break the boss''s defense and hit 20 damage, which is already very good. With the current Sun Wukong and Lifa, it is impossible to break the defense. "Okay! This is indeed a bit pit!" Sun Wukong looked frowned slightly, he did not expect that a young boss, the attributes are so embarrassing! His operation is unparalleled, but what''s the use of it? You can''t break others'' defenses. No matter how good the operation is, you have to deal a little damage to see it? "Jieyi, I can only rely on you now! Come on!" Sun Wukong can only pin his hopes on Jieyi. "Okay! Dad! I must kill it!" Hearing Sun Wukong''s encouragement, Jie Yi immediately became war-fighting, and another sword was chopped on King Shanjing. The King of Shanjing also roared, and the hatred was transferred to Yui''s body. The scepter that symbolized the king''s power in his hand knocked down on Yui, and Yui''s oh, the blood volume directly decreased by 121, and the level 5 knot Clothing, HP is 850. The healing amount of Holy Healing is level x100, and at the level 5 robe, a Holy Healing can give you +500 HP. As long as the blue is not empty, it is not a problem to single out this Mountain King. But if you attack, you can only deduct up to 20 health. If you want to kill the King of the Mountain without emptying it, it is impossible. However, Jieyi also followed Sun Wukong for a long time, and Sun Wukong naturally taught her a lot of combat experience. Therefore, she is not likely to be attacked every time, and she also knows simple movement and dodge. Therefore, it is still possible Support for a while. Lifa looked at the small figure of Jie Yi singled out with Shan Jing Wang, looked at Sun Wukong, and pointed to herself: "What about me? What about me? What should I do?" "Just watch the soy sauce on the side! Add occasional oil or something" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "" Lifa was speechless for a while, the excitement that had just risen, disappeared without a trace, and snorted softly, sitting on the grass and watching the play. "Hey! Are you really getting soy sauce?" Sun Wukong looked at Lifa, speechless. "You asked me to make soy sauce. What on earth do you want?" Lifa looked at Sun Wukong very unhappyly. "You come to me, I''ll give you some money, you go back to Xinshou Village to buy some blue medicine, or you won''t be able to hold your clothes!" "Huh! It seems I''m still useful!" Lifa snorted softly, and was proud of her mouth, but she was still very happy. After all, she could make a contribution without using soy sauce, and she was naturally happy. I trot to Sun Wukong''s side and immediately received a transaction application from Sun Wukong. Pulling a group of weird hatreds, while avoiding attacks from time to time, she can also trade with herself, Lifa once again felt the abnormal place of Sun Wukong. Looking at the extra 50 silver coins in the backpack, Lifa vowed vowedly: "Then I''m gone, and I''m guaranteed to get back as fast as possible!" With that said, taking a step forward is guarding Shanjing aside. The sword stabbed in the past The mountain spirit guard yelled, and a stick hit Lifa''s body, and Lifa snorted, and his blood emptied and fell to the ground. v14 Chapter 68： Single kill Looking at Lifa who had disappeared into the light spot in front of herself, Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "I know how to return to the city for free! It doesn''t look like a novice!" Below level 10, there is no punishment for death in the novice stage, so Lifa''s suicide-style way to return to the city is naturally the fastest and most efficient. As soon as Lifa left, Sun Wukong also began to learn the kimono combat skills. Yui is originally a data generator, and the ability to calculate is naturally extremely excellent. With the combat skills taught by Sun Wukong, it is very easy to deal with the King of the Mountain. However, it is obviously impossible to completely avoid the attack. After all, the King Jing''s attributes are higher than that of Yui, and the speed is naturally a lot faster. Some attacks cannot be avoided by Yui, but they are also very large. Reduce the frequency of attacks. Once the blood volume was halved, Jie Yi immediately regained his health with a Holy Healing, and faced the King Shanjing alone. It was safe and stable. Sun Wukong has also been avoiding the attacks of the mountain spirits, and did not attack them, because once the mountain spirits die, a new mountain spirits will be refreshed after a period of time, so the behavior of pulling monsters is meaningless. The leisurely gesture is as simple as walking in the monster group. Sun Wukong''s eyes did not pay attention to the monster being pulled by him, but instead he kept looking at the side of the knot, occasionally mentioning the action she should avoid. But it was always easy to avoid attacks from Shan Jing. When Lifa ran back after buying the blue medicine, she looked at an onlooker, holding Xiong in her hands, and occasionally raised Sun Wukong, who was yelling, and the whole person was stupid. Because Sun Wukong didn''t look at the monsters around him, he always avoided their attacks, and he was still so casual. He didn''t see a bit of effort and seriousness. This incredible picture is really something that people can make. of? "What kind of metamorphosis is this guy!" Lifa sighed deeply and ran towards Yui. On the way, she also saw that the blood of that mountain king had been beaten by a third. After seeing Lifa, Jieyi called out immediately: "Sister Lifa, hurry up, my blue is almost running out, give me a bottle!" Lifa hurriedly took out a bottle of blue medicine, came to Yui and fed her. Jieyi stopped dodging, and after suffering several attacks from the King of the King, he also successfully drank the blue medicine. The original mp immediately recovered to full, and a Holy Healing technique was thrown directly on his body, which would reduce the All the blood was added back. So, Jie Yi was in charge of King Shanjing, and Lifa fed her a bottle when she was not blue. This hate value is almost the same as a bug. From the beginning to the end, Shan Jing Wang Ye has not touched Lifa. Passed by such an almost rogue, Shan Jingwang was ground for a while by Yui alone, and finally fell unwillingly. For so long, Shan Jing Wang also has the ability to automatically return blood, so it took a little longer. When the King of King Jing fell, Lifa flashed all over the body, rising to level 3, while Sun Wukong and Jie Yi just flashed to level 6. Although this is the first boss to be killed, but because the grade is too low, it is not eligible to enter the system announcement. "Dad! I killed Shan Jingwang alone!" Jie Yi immediately cried out. "Good job! Yui!" Encouraged by Sun Wukong, Jie Yi immediately smiled. auzw.com A reward box also appeared where the King of Kings disappeared. In addition to the experience tag, there were also three pieces of equipment. Jie Yi tapped on the reward box, and the equipment automatically entered Sun Wukong''s inventory. Lifa also got three pieces of information on the team s channel: Crescent Spike Grade: Cyan; Equipment Requirements: Grade 15 Frost Maple Clothing Grade: Cyan; Equipment Requirements: Grade 12 Silk shoes grade: cyan; equipment requirements: grade 12 Three pieces of cyan equipment. Unfortunately, none of them can be equipped. The boss has been killed, and Sun Wukong also politely cleaned up a group of mountain spirits he had pulled for nearly half an hour. Yui and Lifa also joined the battle. It took about fifteen minutes to clear all the mountain spirits. Looking at Sun Wukong who was blushing and out of breath, Lifa was surprised: "You have been pulling strange for so long, aren''t you tired?" "Tired? What is that?" Sun Wukong said arrogantly. "It really is an abnormal uncle" After Li Fa listened to Sun Wukong''s words, her skin was obviously shaking. This high-intensity operation (Lifa thinks so) took so long, it was just like anyone else, the first time I played the game To such a great pervert. "Don''t call me a pervert, or I''ll show you a pervert!" Sun Wukong immediately stared at Lifa. "You are so perverted, I''m right!" Lifa whispered back. It was a sudden tightness in the waist, and the whole person was pulled back by Sun Wukong, and Lifa immediately widened her eyes, and she was forced to be strong again! "Asshole! What are you doing! Pervert, uncle, weird Shushu!" Lifa opened Sun Wukong with a heartbeat and yelled. In less than two hours, she was wen twice by Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong said very calmly: "There are eight times. When I hear you call me uncle, I will make it seven times six times five times." "Oh!" Lifa immediately opened her eyes wide, and quickly covered her mouth with a slender hand, no longer making herself sound. Sun Wukong looked at Lifa very satisfactorily, but smiled under his heart: "Calling you my old uncle, I think I can''t cure you!" Taking out Frost Maple Cloth, Sun Wukong traded her to Lifa: "Three pieces of equipment, one for each of us!" If you say that nothing happened just now, Lifa is still a little embarrassed to accept it, but now, she has chosen to accept it unceremoniously. If the other two items are in her backpack, she wants to hack them out. Too irritating, he even forced himself twice. Resentment! But strangely, she didn''t have much resentment. Only Lifa didn''t realize it. At the same time, in No. 121 Novice Village, a new player appeared here, his name was hidden from view, his long straight hair was full of luster and gorgeous purple black, and his small cheeks exposed the dimple cheeks The slightly raised bridge of her nose flickered amethyst-like light in her flickering eyes. From her eyes, she could see the calmness and calmness that belonged to her. You can tell at a glance that this is a beautiful and good looking girl. "Is this the Divine Realm? Didn''t expect that in the world, suddenly there is only such a virtual game. This is really distressing. In the future, will I stay here and start a new adventure?" .. v14 Chapter 69： Bazel The girl was filled with emotion, opened the menu and entered the friends page, entered the word ''blue sub'' in the query box, and a message box popped up: "Do you want to add a ''basket'' as a friend?" The girl immediately chose ''Yes''. For a moment, the video was connected, and a woman who appeared to be slightly mature appeared in the picture. A mature woman: "Yuki (There is also a translation called Yuji, but you feel that Yuji is better, so you are called Yuji ), Which novice village were you born in? " "121, sister, how about you?" The girl named Yu Ji looked happy. "I''m 125. It''s a time-to-play game. I didn''t expect that there were 4 novice villages. There are so many players in this godland!" Basket sighed. "Who said that all other virtual games were suddenly closed? Now people all over the world are playing such a game, and the number of people naturally increases." "I don''t know how the producers of the God Realm did it, which is incredible!" "Don''t worry about those, sister, let''s hurry up and level up. After level 10, let''s meet in Holy Sword City!" "Okay! Then I''ll hang up first and go to leveling." More than three hours have passed since the start of the game, and the number of players in the Shanjing District has gradually increased. But they all came in teams, none of them were singles. Sun Wukong and Lifa plus Yui, the three have been here repeatedly killing monsters. But shortly afterwards, people in the vicinity surrounded him in one direction. Sun Wukong also became curious and walked with Lifa and Yui. On the way, he asked a female player about the news: "Beauty What happened in front of me? Why all go there? " The female player took a look at Sun Wukong and replied casually: "I heard that an npc was found there. It seems that there is a hidden task. Everyone wants to trigger it." After the woman''s simple explanation, she accelerated her pace. "Npc, hidden task? This is fun! Let''s go and see!" Sun Wukong said, holding Yui''s hand, and taking Lifa toward the crowd not far away. When Sun Wukong arrived, there were already more than 70 people around, and in the center of the crowd, there was an npc that looked like a saucy bag. He had long hair and looked up at the sky. White swordsman suit, with an ancient sword, a master lonely. Lack of loneliness. There was a bright red name on his head: Bazel. This is not a red name, but a red-grade npc. It is rare to see it in this novice village, and it is still in the wild area. In other words, this is an adventure npc. There are two situations where he appears here, one is: either soy sauce or the only adventure mission. No wonder so many players have run here. "Master Swordsman, I''m already level 5, if you have any difficulties, let me know! I will definitely help you out!" A player came to the npc swordsman in a very polite way. "You?" Bazel glanced at the player and said something that made the player almost vomit blood: "No, it''s too ugly!" "Fuck!" The player regarded it as violent, and looked at Bazel with a sword: "You are ugly, your family is ugly." However, the word "strange" has not been exported yet, but was sent back to the city for free by Bazel, and then came calmly: "It is wrong to curse people, you must change!" "" The onlookers are all speechless for a while, why are you cursing first? auzw.com "What a disgusting npc!" "It''s really sb, what''s the comparison with npc" "But this npc is too muddy, he dares to say that to me, and I **** him to death!" "But his sword is so handsome, at least the blue quality!" At this time, a handsome elf who thought he was very handsome came to Bazel: "So respectful Lord Swordsman, what do you think of me?" "You" Bazel looked him up and down for a while, and then politely slapped the player into pieces: "I hate being handsomer than me!" Many players are dumbfounded. "Nima! This npc is here to rectify us, or should we go together and explode him?" A player saw this and immediately ignited the flames. "You''re stupid! We are struggling to kill white bosses. Do you want to do red npc?" A group of players cast their scornful eyes. That made the player grin. At this time, another very mature woman stepped forward, and flew to Bazel, smiling slightly: "This handsome guy, give me any task! How?" When Bazel saw this, he politely slashed the female player, and then said proudly, "Huh! Don''t think you can''t see that you use a beautician for me! The master said, OK Men are not bewildered by beauty, when they are broken, they are killed, when they are killed! Mighty can not be flexed, beauty cannot be lascivious! " "Oh, you deserve it forever!" A group of players were stunned when they saw this scene. "This product is just a brain attack and a second force, and it''s gone! What **** npc! Obviously it''s for the disgusting!" A player really couldn''t stand it and turned to leave. When other players saw this, they also chose to leave. As long as you talk to npc, he will find all kinds of strange reasons to kill you in seconds. This is how to take the task. It is clearly suicide! But there are many players who haven''t left. They also want to find the key and don''t want to give up easily. And Sun Wukong looked at the npc who was a saucy bag and was also interested: "This npg is interesting! I''ll try it!" "Don''t you die? Although your operation is against the sky, compared to the red-quality npc, it''s simply going to deliver food! The attributes are too far away!" Lifa grabbed Sun Wukong. "There are challenges only when there is a gap!" Sun Wukong smiled and walked towards Bazel. "Look, another fool has committed suicide" The players all around were a gloating Sun Wukong looked at it. "Your name is Bazell. You look really awkward. Come, compare with your brother and teach you how to be a man every minute!" Sun Wukong ticked his fingers at Bazell, with a look of contempt. "Oh, funny guy, isn''t you brave enough to want to teach me to be a human? I appreciate your courage!" Bazel changed his normality and looked at Sun Wukong. It seemed that he was so interested and slowly pulled out. The ancient sword behind: "So, I will give you a chance to challenge me!" "Is this the trigger?" Players all around were shocked. "Originally wanted to trigger the mission, but just challenged him? Isn''t this too pit?" .. v14 Chapter 70： Long Yuan When Bazel accepted Sun Wukong''s challenge, his basic attributes were also revealed. Bazel Grade: Red lv: 10 hp: 50000/50000 Level 10, 50,000 blood, this attribute is even better than the previously killed King Shan. Moreover, it is an intelligent npc, and its difficulty is not comparable to that of the mountain king. "Five thousand blood, this is not at all good at this stage!" "That is, if a regiment comes to an end, let alone one ?!" The players around are all faces that can''t be beaten. "Boy, don''t say I bully you, as long as you can kill 100 of my blood, even if you win, there will naturally be rewards!" Bazel looked at Sun Wukong, with a proud look of me as a master . "Oh, I was really underestimated by a bunch of data" Sun Wukong smiled faintly and looked at Bazell flatly: "If you can hit me, even if you win! There will be rewards." "I''m going! This guy is more competitive with npc? I''ve seen arrogant, never seen such an arrogant!" "It seems to be a game rookie, and I don''t know how terrible the red quality is! Don''t even talk about chopping you, even if the sword gas scratches you, it will have to be seconds!" "Don''t say it too early. Since others dare to speak, it shows that he is still a bit able!" "Well, such a person is either a master or a fool! It is a master, a fool, just look at it!" Bazeer looked at Sun Wukong, looking very upset: "Good boy, even crazy than me, okay, I also take back what I said before, as long as you attack me, you win!" Sun Wukong looked at Bazel, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he could only wait for you. Sun Wukong has absolute confidence, the other party can''t even touch him at all, but relative, because of the difference in attributes, he is also difficult to hurt, so he stimulated Bazel with words, because this product is what it looks like at first sight. This kind of guy who can''t stand the stimulus, sure enough, Bazel is very easy to win. "So, let''s get started!" Bazel looked at Sun Wukong with a proud look, holding the shimmering ancient sword, and an invisible aura emanated from him. "Oh? Sword meaning" Sun Wukong looked at Bazel a bit unexpectedly, and smiled: "It seems that in the future, you will not be an unknown person!" "That is, of course. I must climb to the name of" The First Swordsman in the World! "Bazel''s eyes suddenly became extremely hot and hot, with a proud and unshakable absolute conviction. At this moment, the players around him were shocked by Bazer''s firm conviction: "Hey hey this guy is really an npc?" "It''s almost like a living life!" "It''s a good thing to have confidence! But it''s a pity that your first battle will end in failure!" Sun Wukong said, a short sword flashed in his hand, and his body rushed straight towards Bazel! Just when Bazel moved his shoulder slightly, Sun Wukong had already crouched down, and then he saw a cold light flashing over Sun Wukong''s head! fast! This sword is so fast that no other player has seen it! auzw.com However, it was easily avoided by Sun Wukong, as if he knew the trajectory of this sword! And at the moment Sun Wukong squatted, the ancient sword in his hand was already cut out! There was a bang, and there was already a sword mark between Bazer''s abdomen between the electric light and flint! But Bazel''s health instantly became 49999. This sword actually only hit a mandatory 1 point of damage. There is nothing to do, because the sword in Sun Wukong''s hand is nothing more than a white sword with a trashy quality. However, this is not important anymore, what is important is that Sun Wukong has attacked Bazell! The test has just begun and it is over! "No!" Lifa looked stunned. Although it was only a moment, she felt the incredible moment. "How is that ?!" Bazel looked at the sword marks on his belly in disbelief and looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked expression: "How can you see the trajectory of my sword? I also avoided it in advance, Can you predict that the future will not happen? " "Foreseeing the future? Is it necessary?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "The moment you lift your right hand, I have seen through all your actions!" "How is it possible! You mean that you have seen through my attack just the slight movements of my hands? How could this be done!" Bazel''s face was incredible. "Boy, if one day, you can read his attack trajectory in advance in the opponent''s subtle movements, then you are not far away from the" first swordsman in the world "!" Sun Wukong looked at Bazell, with a The deputy looked at him lightly. Bazel''s body shook, and for a moment of contemplation, he suddenly knelt down on one knee: "Master, please accept me as a disciple! Teach me how to be the" first swordsman in the world "!" "I''m going! Isn''t it ?!" "Red npc wants to worship the player as a teacher? What''s the situation?" "It''s really blind! Lying! This player is going against the rhythm of the sky!" Players all around were startled by Bazel''s sudden move. What made them crazy, however, was also rejected by Sun Wukong: "Your swordplay has taken shape. I can''t teach you anything, and to what extent you can grow, you can only rely on yourself to find out. You can only take your own kendo. You can be the strongest! " "Walk your own swordsmanship!" Bazel stunned, after savouring this sentence, he stunned Sun Wukong three times: "Thank you very much for your teachings, today s grace will never be forgotten!" With that said, Bazel raised the ancient sword in his hands and presented it to Sun Wukong: "This is my ancient ancestral sword, and I will present it to you today! I believe that it will be more effective in your hands! " Sun Wukong took the ancient sword, and its attributes immediately appeared: Long Yuan Note: The horns of the ghost ghost dragon are cast, and the inner dragon soul is indestructible! Grade: Red (can grow) Equipment requirements: 10 (can grow) Additional skills: Dragon Soul Xiaotian "Growable weapon! Not bad!" After seeing the attributes of the sword, Sun Wukong politely put it in the inventory: "I''ve got your will! Go! Go after your Kendo!" "Farewell!" Bazeer salutes Sun Wukong with his fists, his body flickers, and he disappears. "Crouch! Don''t put a red npc on it, even choose a sword, is this product sick?" "Just! I agreed to follow the red npc, people got it, and the weapon wasn''t the same! Crazy! Don''t let it to me! I want it!" .. v14 Chapter 71： First announcement Sun Wukong''s behavior obviously made a lot of players crazy. "How can a group of mortals understand my realm!" Sun Wukong looked at the players around him disdainfully, greeted Jie Yi and Lifa, and turned to leave. However, it is obviously impossible for him to leave so safely. A group of fifteen people, they did not go far in Sun Wukong, but they stopped their way: "Hey, the weapon was good before, let''s make a price! I want it!" "Go!" Sun Wukong gave them a light glance, and hummed coldly. With just a glance, you can see the unconsciousness of this group of people. "Oh? We''re just here to make a deal with you, why not be so cold!" The leader was chuckling, but in his eyes, it was a joke. Sun Wukong didn''t answer, but flashed into the crowd, his short sword flickered in his hand, shuttled the player group, and one sword was easy to kill! "Why! Wait! Wait, I''m really just here to trade with you! Even if you don''t agree, there''s no need to, uh!" The leader hadn''t finished talking, and suddenly opened his eyes and looked at that. The dagger that has run through his xiong''s bore is unbelievable. Then, with a pop, it burst into countless light spots and dissipated! "No, isn''t it ?! One face to fifteen people even slaughtered all of them easily? Here and there" The players around were all stunned by the scene in front of them. "Hey! How can you kill them? They obviously came to trade with you!" Li Fa looked at Sun Wukong, obviously angry. "Trading?" Sun Wukong looked at Lifa and said coldly, "Are you blind? They are obviously coming to blast the Long Yuan I just got. This is a game. Do nt bring your naive ideas in here! Game It s not uncommon to grab monsters, kill equipment, and explode equipment! Do nt treat this world as a legal society in the real world! " "Is the game world really so bad?" Lifa was obviously shocked by what Sun Wukong said. "It''s your first time playing a game, and you will get used to it slowly! Let''s go! Level up to level 10 and leave here, Xinshou Village, it''s so boring!" Talking, Sun Wukong walked towards the deeper level 10 monster zone The monster zone at level 10 is a gathering place for a group of mountain thieves. This time, Sun Wukong didn''t bother to blame one by one. He threw the short sword in his hand into the air, and the sword in his hand was drawn. The short sword thrown into the air instantly turned into dozens of lightsabers and floated. In the void, waving the lightsaber, the lightsaber is transformed into the sword of Daodao, flying towards the robbers in all directions, piercing their bodies back and forth, taking away all their lives. Lifa looked at the countless lightsaber flying scenes, one robber turned one after another into light spots and disappeared. For a time, she stayed in place and was shocked by this dreamlike flying sword! "What skills is this? Great!" "It''s just simple sword art!" Sun Wukong looked at the rapidly rising experience bar and smiled with satisfaction: "Sure enough, killing the monster is so happy!" Then, looking at Lifa, "Let''s go! I''ll take You pushed all the maps above level 10 here! " "You and you are totally foul?" Lifa stunned behind Sun Wukong, watching that moment is a full experience bar, the whole body flashed and upgraded! "Foul? My existence is a foul! So there is nothing to foul!" Sun Wukong smiled, controlled hundreds of lightsabers, and swept the entire Bandit Ridge! The series of experience values ??that jumped out is just like swiping the screen, which is dizzying! auzw.com Half an hour later, the first announcement of the system appeared: "Congratulations to player Wu Wukong, becoming the first player in the region to reach level 10! Random rewards hidden professional task scroll x1, and then red skill book x1, hereby announced!" "Congratulations to player Lifa, becoming the second player in the region to reach level 10! Random red bonus skill book x1, hereby announced!" Everyone made three announcements in a row, and all the players were stunned by the sudden sound in the sky. "No, it''s level 10 so soon? I''m only level 4 now! Is this product available?" "You''re open to try it for me!" "How did it happen? Did they receive any mission that rewarded great experience?" On a hill in a level 8 area, a man widened his eyes immediately after hearing the announcement of the system: "Sun Wukong? Is it him? If it is him, there should be nothing strange!" "President, do you know this person named Sun Wukong?" A player asked curiously. "I know, of course I know, none of the people trapped in sao don''t know him!" The chairman said with excitement. "Sao? Is that dead man''s game that was so hot a while ago? Ah! I remembered that the person who had suddenly cleared Ain Grant with just one person seemed to be called Sun Wukong! Is he the one who saved? Thousands of players killed Sun Wukong? " "Yes! That''s him" "This is a big news! President, tell us quickly, what kind of person is Sun Wukong?" "What kind of person?" The president said with awe and infinite admiration: "A man who is so horrible that he is not a man! A man who is so god-like!" When the players around him heard these words, they opened their mouths and were shocked: "Chairman, are you too exaggerated?" "Exaggerated? This is not exaggerated! This is no secret anymore, just because other virtual games have suddenly announced closures and disappeared relationships, all of which have not been circulated. Ian Grant keeps the check at every level. Boss, a boss that can''t be attacked by a team of dozens of people, but has been continuously attacked by him by 20 layers! " The other members were stunned. "And more importantly, all bosses, he is a non-injury strategy! Injury-free strategy! In other words, without a boss, even if you hit him, kill him a little blood!" "No, isn''t it ?! This is so bad? Is he still human?" "That s why this person is like a god-man against the sky! I can only look far away! I did nt expect that he also entered this game!" The chairman looked with a look of astonishment, with infinite eyes Worship and fire. At this time, Sun Wukong had taken Lifa and Jieyi back to the city, came to the teleportation position, and teleported directly to the holy sword city. The holy sword city is a large ancient city. In the center of the city, a huge ancient sword is inserted. Legend has it that it was a holy sword that had killed God. This city was named after it. .. v14 Chapter 72： Carola Sun Wukong took Lifa and Jieyi, and after a circle in the city, according to the description of the hidden professional scroll of the ten-level reward, he came to the swordsman skill guidance hall. Although there is a simple distinction between warriors and mages in the Divine Realm, there is no general classification of occupations, such as hunters, thieves and the like. As long as you have acquired any skills, you can learn them without any professional restrictions. There are only differences in weapons and skills. Divine Realm, like the real world, has absolute freedom. How you want to play depends entirely on the player. However, there are still hidden occupations. The reason why they are stronger than ordinary occupations is that they have the specialized skills of this occupation and increase their skill attack. The Swordsman Skills Guidance Hall is where the swordsman players learn sword skills. As long as the relevant guidance tasks are completed here, the corresponding swordsman skills will be learned. Therefore, if you want to spend money to learn skills, that will not work. As soon as he entered the Swordsman Skills Guidance Hall, Sun Wukong was blinded by the picture in front of him. What did he see? I saw a woman whose devil was so explosive that she stood still in front of a crystal sculpture, carrying a small ancient sword in her heroic posture, and full of infinite uniforms to lure her! Because her dress is very open. She is very sexual, a tight-fitting swordsman suit, which wraps her devil to the extreme Jiaoqu. Xiong swells in front of people, thinking about when she will burst out !! The naked belly shows her waist like a snake. The exquisite face has a majestic style that is not angry and self-defeating. Dressing up so sexually gan does not dare to produce profanity. The so-called angel''s face, the devil''s figure is made for her. And above her head, her name was displayed: Carola. The font is red. "The npc created by sao is so powerful!" Sun Wukong glowed in front of his eyes, stunned, rushed in, and came to the beautiful npc Karula: "Hi, beautiful Karula, no Know if I am lucky to be your captive! " Carola looked at Sun Wukong and asked gently: "Give you a choice. If your ex is married, she invites you to her wedding. What would you do?" "I''ll make it a funeral right away!" Sun Wukong grinned. Karu Ramen was expressionless and asked again: "If you love someone but that person doesn''t love you, what should you do?" "I will immediately kill the one she loves!" "Then what would your enemy do if he fell into the river?" "I''ll perform freestyle next to him, I''m furious!" "If someone asks you the secret to longevity, how do you answer?" "Keep breathing, don''t break your breath!" "Hehe, you are very interesting and honest, so what are you doing to find me?" Carola finally smiled slightly and looked at Sun Wukong with a little appreciation in her eyes. Obviously, after a few questions, her affection for Sun Wukong increased. Lifa, who just walked in, was surprised when she heard the question and answer from Sun Wukong and Carola. What are these strange questions? "According to the instructions on this scroll, I found you, Carola." Sun Wukong said, and passed her the hidden professional scroll in her hand. "Oh? Hidden professional scrolls, are you the first stranger who has just reached the tenth level?" Caru La took the scrolls and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise. auzw.com "What can I do to open this scroll?" "It''s simple, as long as you can complete one of my tasks, I will turn it on for you!" "What task, let''s say, even if it''s my body, I won''t blink!" Lifa looked at Sun Wukong with contempt, who was this! Even want to take advantage of the cheap of npc. "You do, I don''t want to!" Carrola smiled. "The task is very simple. As the first stranger to reach the tenth level, I would like to test where your limits are! Look at you Are you qualified to have it! " "Okay, fight with beautiful women or something, I like it the most!" Sun Wukong looked at Carola''s hot body and smiled. "Come with me!" Carola said, twisting her waist and walking towards the room not far away. Sun Wukong followed behind Carola, admiring her perfect gan back, and came to a spacious room, which turned out to be a competition field. "On the ring platform, my level will be suppressed like you. You don''t need to completely defeat me, you only need to deduct half of my health, even if you win!" Carola looked at Sun Wukong with a calm expression. His face has self-confidence and pride. "Okay!" Regarding Carola''s confidence and arrogance, as well as a slight contempt for him, Sun Wukong didn''t say much, just nodded slightly, and jumped onto the ring. And Carola immediately followed the jump to the ring, and the pair of exaggerated objects in front of Xiong also shook a bit. The picture was really beautiful! Later, a red awn covered the entire body of Carola, and her attributes were also displayed: Carola, Grade: Red, lv: 10, hp: 55000/55000 This is 5000hp more than the previous Bazel. "Let''s get started!" Caru pulls out the long sword behind him, hooks up at Sun Wukong, a posture of your first attack, makes clear that he ignores Sun Wukong. "Then I''m welcome!" Sun Wukong smiled, Long Yuan flashed in his hand. Looking at Carulla, a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Immediately, tap the ground under your feet, and your body rushed towards Karula instantly. The sword in his hand is full of shadows. One sword is faster than the other. Ka Ruola was frightened by the attack, let alone counterattack, even defense was impossible! Can only be passively beaten, the blood volume is also decreasing at an alarming rate! Combo, this turned out to be infinite combos! Do not give the opponent the slightest chance to resist. It was only a minute, and Carola''s health had bottomed out! Sun Wukong also stopped. Carola looked at Sun Wukong in shock, unbelievably, and received an unprecedented blow: "How could it ?! I and I have no room for resistance. How is this possible!" Sun Wukong looked at Karula with a shocked face, and smiled with a playful smile: "How about? Am I eligible to use this hidden scroll?" You dare to look down on me, startled. "If you are not qualified, who else is qualified?" After shocking, Carola looked at Sun Wukong and smiled bitterly. She thought that Sun Wukong was a good seed, and she could tune it. Teach it, but she didn''t expect it to be her In turn was tuned. Taught. PS: People are in the field, and the code is inconvenient. .. v14 Chapter 73： Attendant pc: A picture with the attendant Carola. "Your understanding of the sword seems to have surpassed my sword skill instructor" Caraura looked at Sun Wukong with a look of amazement, his eyes exuded a strange light: "No, even my teacher, This can''t be done! It seems that there are no strangers among the strangers, and I don''t know if I am lucky. Could you give me some guidance? " "No! Another npc wants to learn from him? Who is the mentor? Who is the npc?" Lifa looked at the scene at this time, and was speechless again. When people play games, they all learn from npc, please npc, Sun Wukong is good, turn npc to learn from him, please him! This game has also played a new realm. "It''s my pleasure to be able to work for beautiful women. You can come to me at any time to ensure that you can adjust the hands of your hands. Oh, it''s my guide!" Sun Wukong looked at Carola and smiled. "Then we are so determined!" Carola looked at Sun Wukong, rejoicing, and learning more about swordsmanship was her wish, and she, from Sun Wukong''s body, saw her become stronger the way. "Of course!" Sun Wukong grinned and saw, this charm is so high that even NPCs can''t stop it. "Although I would like to ask you some advice now, but I still have work to do, so I can only stop there!" Ka Rula regretted and stretched out Sun Wukong. "Hide your hide Give me the professional scroll, I''ll activate it for you! " Sun Wukong opened the inventory, took out the scroll, and gave it to Carola. Before, he just showed it to Carola, but he didn''t deal with her. And this time, it was true that the scroll was traded to Carola. Caruola took the scroll. After carefully watching Caruola for a while, he suddenly widened his eyes in shock: "Well? This scroll is not a swordsman, it is a legend. How did such a profession actually exist? ? !!! " In shock, Carulla''s eyes flashed a strong sense of tan greed. Sun Wukong frowned slightly, and the thought of killing and overdoing was raised in this girl''s heart. For a moment, Caru Lafang pressed down the strong urge to take it as an existing urge, shook his head, looked away, and his face was full of regrets: "It''s really a pity that these precious things are not mine! Then, looking at Sun Wukong, "If it weren''t for the restriction of the Lord God, I would really like to kill and overrun the goods and take it as existing!" "You are ting honest!" Sun Wukong looked at Karula, his original unhappiness disappeared, his mind flashed, and he suddenly hesitated: "No, an npc, why is this showing on this scroll? Strongly occupying you and yearning? Is there any hidden task that will fail? " Together, Sun Wukong looked at Carola, but smiled slightly: "If you like it, send it to you!" "Hey?!!" Not only Lifa was surprised, but even Carola was stunned, and she looked at Sun Wukong in disbelief. Her excited voice was stuttered: "What are you talking about? You said you should give it to me. ? !!! " "Of course! A professional scroll!" Sun Wukong said indifferently: "Compared to you, it is not worth mentioning at all!" auzw.com Well, indeed, as long as this scroll is not stupid, you can see how precious it is, and if it is any player, I m afraid I wo nt tell it to a npc that I just met After all, this is just a game. But Sun Wukong is different. Is this scroll precious? precious! But is it precious in the eyes of Sun Wukong? It''s worthless, not to mention the beauty in front of it. "You and you" Carula looked at Sun Wukong, her cheeks suddenly turned red, rejoicing, with excitement: "I''m glad you can say that! But maybe you don''t know its value, I will just say Come on! Get it and you will be the strongest swordsman in the world! No one! " "I''m already the strongest, so I don''t need it! If you like it, just take it!" Sun Wukong grinned. "You" Karu Lima widened her eyes. She looked at Sun Wukong and looked at the scroll in her hand. Hesitantly, she became more resolute: "This scroll, for the swordsman, is simply better than Their lives are even more important, because this is the goal pursued by a swordsman throughout his life! I have to say that I really want to reject your kindness, but it is hard to resist the lure of it! " "Hurry up! That''s so much nonsense!" Sun Wukong waved his hand impatiently, looking at Carulla''s expression, and it was proper that he wanted to show his respect! This is not my intention! I just want to play a good game and trigger a hidden task. I never thought there would be a paper sticker! Carulla shook her hands with excitement, holding the scroll, and chanting a series of incomprehensible spells. When the last spell fell, the scroll suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light, turning into a rain-like light, pouring on her Body, melted into her body. moment "Successful" Caru La at this time, excited Jiao Qu dou dou, and then knelt respectfully before Sun Wukong, the highest master-slave etiquette: "My name Cara, thank you for your gift, wish Swear by the sky, follow you, stay with you, live and die! " At the same time, a reminder message appeared in front of Sun Wukong: "Congratulations, take care of Karula ! He didn''t even ask whether he agreed or not, and Caru directly became the attendant of Sun Wukong. The attendant, in the divine realm, means a follower, and has the same meaning as a pet. At the same time, the sky above the entire God Realm recalled the announcement of the system again: "Congratulations to the player Sun Wukong, successfully conquered the sword skill instructor ''Karula'', and the attendant system was turned on! Since this player is the first player to serve, The attendant ''Karula'' will be automatically upgraded to the next level! I hope that players will continue to work hard and get their own attendants as soon as possible! " The announcement was made ten times in a row, which also made the entire Divine Realm lively. "It''s Sun Wukong again. What is he going to do?" "I''m going! He even conquered the sword instructor? Wouldn''t it be an exaggeration? What kind of **** is this Monkey King?" "Karula? It sounds like a woman by name! I''ll go, this game can also subdue the beauty of npc? Wow! Click, waiter, I''m here!" "The widow at the east of the village is mine! Whoever robs me! Who am I to desperately!" A player suddenly abandoned his companion and ran into the monster group with a wry look. After returning to the city for free, he walked towards Novice Village Run to a private house The same situation is staged in countless novice villages! The word "slave" suddenly aroused the excitement of all players! Beauty waiter, who doesn''t want it? .. v14 Chapter 74： Sword Lord ps: photo, game master brain sao But because of this, countless tragedies were staged in various novice villages. Raising npc is not that easy. If the task conditions related to the npc are not triggered, the npc will simply ignore you, and if you are stubborn, you will be guaranteed to return to the city for free. Even more extreme players were included in the unwelcome rank by this novice village, and they played when they saw them, and then locked you in for a few days, which was miserable. In the early days of this game, being shut down for a few days, it would be better to delete the number and play again. In short, countless players are tragedyed because of the word ''assistant'', and thousands of players have been forced to delete numbers and play again, but none of them have been followed by an attendant. For a while, the official forum exploded. At this moment, Sun Wukong was looking at Karula''s attributes with a happy expression. It is very cost-effective to use a hidden transfer scroll in exchange for such a beautiful and powerful beauty. Carola Grade: Gold Class: Sword Sovereign (50% of sword damage; 30% of sword speed;) lv: 15 (under seal) hp: 5285/5285 Skills: Lanfeng Slash (level 5), Frost Sword (level 5), Drunk Peach Blossom (level 3), Sword out of Longyou (level 2). The skill level has not changed, but the hp has been reduced, because the HP of the npc and the player''s servant naturally differs, which is like the difference between the hp of a player and a monster. The level has also been sealed to level 15, because the attendant or pet''s level cannot be higher than the master''s level 5, while Carola''s original level is 50. In other words, as long as Sun Wukong advances to level 50, she can automatically increase the level by one level, and experience upgrade is not required until level 50. There are no specific attributes, and you ca nt really see the good or bad, but looking at the professional sword lord, it is really awesome. The sword attack increases by 50% and the sword speed increases by 30%. This is for ordinary players. The gap is not so big. This is not very obvious in the early stage, but in the later stage, it can show its true power. Think about it, people beat you to lose ten thousand blood, you beat others to lose fifteen thousand, plus the attack speed, When someone cuts a sword, you can cut two swords. This is the gap! "The original so-called hidden occupation looks like this, which is almost the same as the special skills in the original sao!" Sun Wukong looked at the description of the Sword Lord and faintly shook his head: "In the end, this sao is still the original brain of sao. Keep the original game settings. But it looks good! At the moment, Carola looked at her state and became extremely excited and excited: "Is this the Lord of Swords! It is really amazing! Swordmaster cannot compare with it!" "Swordmaster?" Lifa looked at Carru with curiosity. auzw.com "Well, Swordmaster was originally my profession. The effect is that the sword attack is 25% and the sword speed is 10%. Compared with the sword lord, the gap is really big! It is indeed the supreme profession of the swordsman in the legend! "Karifa explained with excitement. "Then you have to make good use of it!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Yes! I will live up to your lord''s hopes, and take care of you, and wipe out all the enemies that hinder you!" Caro stood on one knee and looked at Sun Wukong with a full respect, swearing her life-long vow. And just then, Lifa suddenly exclaimed: "Ah! It''s already this time! No, I have to go!" "What can you do?" Sun Wukong looked at Lifa. "I won''t tell you!" Lifa said, and waved to Sun Wukong, her figure gradually faded: "Get off, uncle!" "Actually called me Uncle Pervert" Looking at Lifa''s completely disappeared figure, Sun Wukong grinned: "It''s really not memorable! When I meet next time, see how I repair you!" With that said, he turned his head and looked at Caru La: "I heard that after level 10, there is a copy to brush, do you know?" "Copies, please follow me!" Carulla said, twisting her waist and leading the way. Sun Wukong followed, looking at Karulana''s body that made him angry, and felt a lot of pressure. It seemed a bit uncontrollable for a long time. Nei He is accompanied by a little loli, not good to start with. Not long after, under Carura''s leadership, they came to the copy hall together, walked to an angel statue, Carura pointed at the angel statue in front of him, and said, "Here it is, you just need to touch the statue , A message will pop up, select the copy you want to enter! " "Is this so?" Wuwu nodded, and naturally placed his hand on the bulging area in front of the angel statue xiong. "" Carula at the back looked like a black line, and utterly glared at Sun Wukong: "Can you be serious? The cheapness of the sculpture is also accounted for?" "She''s so tall, I don''t touch it, touch it?" Sun Wukong asked calmly, but the operation in his hand didn''t stop. He was just level 10 and had only one copy to choose from. "Are you sure you want to challenge the ultimate desperate level of Buffalo Ridge? Friendly reminder, the desperate copy is extremely difficult! Please choose carefully!" "determine!" Suddenly, the bodies of Sun Wukong, Jieyi and Carola were wrapped in a layer of white light, flashed, and disappeared. And just after they disappeared, sao, who was in a temple, looked helplessly at the picture in front of her: "Master Goku is really true, but this reminds me." In her own words, I saw her call A virtual menu appeared, and a few taps on it, the angel statue in the replica hall suddenly turned into a giant statue ten meters high in a white light! "Hum, how do you feel now?" Sao looked smug and thought about it, and added a layer of protection system, as long as someone dares to make a reckless move to ensure that it is flying out by a terrible force . Looking at the elite bison in red in front of each other, Carola looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked face: "Master, are you sure you did not choose the wrong difficulty? Are you sure we will challenge this ultimate despair difficulty? ?" "Of course, why, afraid?" Sun Wukong smiled at Carru, who was shocked. "How is it possible!" Caro Lama said with a proud look: "How could Carola be scared by this scene! Since the protagonist wants to try, even if I am broken, I will not hesitate!" "Rest assured, I know that the attendant only has one life, and I will not make fun of your life!" Sun Wukong took a picture of Caru La, and smiled: "I will let you die!" .. v14 Chapter 75： Still too simple After listening to Sun Wukong''s straightforward remarks, Caru Ramen was reddish, and his heart was in joy. But looking at the red elite elite bison in front of me, there are still some concerns: "But, can you really pass the customs? Even ordinary monsters are red elite elite bisons. The final boss must be purple!" As for the three of them, facing a large wave of red-level elite monsters, and adding gold and purple-level bosses, the difficulty is probably only at the level of more than 30, wearing the best equipment, can barely survive? Carola''s worry is not without reason. Elite bison Grade: Red lv: 10 hp: 12000/12000 At a glance, there are at least hundreds of elite bison in this bison ridge. "This is all experience!" Sun Wukong smiled and took out Long Yuan: "As long as you have this sword, you can deal damage, no matter how many bisons!" Saying, looking at Carrara In the past: "Let you see the power of your master now!" With that said, he threw Dragon Yuan into the sky with his hands, and the sword tactic was cited. Long Yuan transformed into dozens of lightsabers in no time, and waved his hands, such as Dao Dao Jian Yu Meteor, toward the elite bison ahead! For a while, lightsabers flew through the shuttle, and countless elite bison''s blood plummeted in the howl, raising their bull heads, flushing their eyes, and rushing towards Sun Wukong! The scene was like a rushing cow, and the momentum was like a rainbow, shaking the earth! Unfortunately, before they got close to Sun Wukong''s body, they were taken away by the flying lightsaber with the last trace of health! Looking at the stream of data that exploded, Carola was already stunned! By the time the hundreds of elite bison have all exploded into data, Sun Wukong is at level 15 and Yui is at level 17 and Carola is at level 20. Despairing copy of one person, experience is so horrible. "My wife is terrific!" Carola hugged Sun Wukong in a sudden excitement, her eyes full of excitement and thirst: "Master, what kind of sword skills are you doing? It''s terrific!" "A trick of remnant lightsaber in royal swordsmanship!" "Royal swordsmanship? Legendary royal swordsmanship? Can you give it to me?" Caru Laman looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation, his hands clasped even more tightly, and the high 0 towers before Xiong were squeezed 0 The pressure showed a thrilling amplitude, showing her nervousness at the moment. There is a skill transfer function in the Divine Realm, but the skill level must reach level 5 before it can be transferred. And the sword technique, in this game, can be said to be a skill created by Sun Wukong, and the Wanliu residual light sword is the sword technique differentiated when the sword technique reached the top level. The level of self-made skills is usually very high, and some even reach the top directly. Sun Wukong''s sword skill is naturally the highest level: level 10. So Sun Wukong can directly teach the royal swordsmanship to Carola. "Want to learn royal swordsmanship? It depends on your performance!" Sun Wukong looked at Ka Rula, feeling the softness of Wen 0 before Xiong, and some fluttering. Ka Rulacian blushed slightly, very decisively stomped his toes, and used his incense. Lips blocked Sun Wukong''s mouth "Yeah! Shame", Yui immediately covered her eyes with her hands, but exposed a thin seam to secretly watch auzw.com When the lips are separated, a silk thread passes through the mouths of the two, and the scene is full of lures Karula blushed, looking at Sun Wukong, full of expectations: "Yu-Sword-Surgery!" Since she decided to follow Sun Wukong, she has vowed to dedicate everything to Sun Wukong, so let alone kiss her, she will not hesitate to give up her body immediately. The so-called waiter is not just as simple as two words, but vowed to give everything to his followers, never give up, live and die, and never betray. Not all NPCs can do this, so it is so difficult to get a servant. Other tragedies in Xinshoucun happened. When Sun Wukong just wanted to call up the skill menu and taught it to Carulla''s Royal Sword Art, Yui was holding Sun Wukong''s big 0 leg, looking at him with expectation: "Daddy, I want it!" Sun Wukong immediately picked up the yiyi, and on her face it was sighed, Le''s yiyi immediately smiled. "Master, Sword Art!" Caru La hugged Sun Wukong''s hand and reminded him in a timely manner. "Don''t worry, don''t forget it!" Sun Wukong opened the skill list and taught Kaura to Royal Sword Art. Carola looked at the sword skill in her skill list, and immediately kissed Sun Wukong again to test the sword skill. Her sword skill level is only 1 level, so she can only control the ancient sword flying in her hand, killing the enemy is not a thought, but it is still difficult to wipe out her excitement. "Dad, what about these equipment?" Jieyi asked curiously as he watched the equipment exploded by the hundreds of elite bison. "It can''t fit, nor is it any good equipment. Don''t! Go, let''s go to the boss!" Sun Wukong said, and took Karora and Yuyi to go deeper into the Bison Ridge. This prodigal thing, there are at least hundreds of equipment here! Along the way, countless lightsaber flying, can be described as easy to advance! The difficulty of the so-called desperate copy is still so easy and casual in front of Sun Wukong. Caruola looked at Sun Wukong''s stride in the idle court. In this dubbed copy of Despair, she was still so casual and chic, and her admiration and admiration were beyond words. I am also proud of being able to follow such a strong man. It was so easy to be in a copy of the `` Despair '''' level of difficulty. Carola had never imagined it, and she couldn''t see how powerful her protagonist was! This is a copy of Despair! He can even clear the customs easily! Wouldn''t it be possible to sweep everything if the level goes up? Thinking of excitement, Ka Rula''s pretty face was full of tides. After 10 minutes, Sun Wukong also encountered the first boss: Bison Commander Quality: golden boss Level: 15 Health: 120000/120000 "Master, please let me come over this bison leader!" After seeing the bison leader, Carola immediately went to the battle. As Sun Wukong''s attendant, she didn''t want to let her own master do everything herself. Otherwise, her servant is too incompetent. Sun Wukong looked at Carola''s level, which is already 22, both of which are of golden quality and have level suppression. If he can barely deal with this boss, he nods and agrees. .. v14 Chapter 76： Spike Looking at Karula fighting the bison leader not far away, her beautiful body, agile footwork, and the temptation scenes from time to time, Sun Wukong applauded from time to time: It is also a kind of visual enjoyment! " With that said, he took out the melon seeds snacks, hugged Yui, and grinned, "Come, Yui, let''s watch while we eat!" A gesture like watching a theater. Divine Realm is a surreal virtual game. In order to take care of players, some real-life items such as food also exist here. There are two main skills of the bison leader: rampage, trampled by bulls. A rampage is a rush on the hoof. It is very powerful when it hits the target. It can easily knock people into a plane. When it falls to the ground, it can stun for 1 second. The savage cow tramples, but the forefoot tramples on the ground, causing the ground to shake, causing group attack damage and stun the target for 3 seconds, but it only needs to jump when it launches to successfully evade. Carola is also a sword instructor. Although he has only been educated in front of Sun Wukong, he is extremely bright in the face of the bison command. With superb swordsmanship and flexible skills, graceful dodge, it completely suppressed the Bull Command. When it was on the rampage, she could always use the boulders and trees as obstacles, and the bull could lead her to dizziness over and over again, and she took full advantage of this gap. Whenever the savage cow commanded the savage cow to trample, she could jump up on time, dodge easily, and had rich combat experience, which is really not comparable to ordinary people, and worthy of the name of the sword instructor. "Dad, Sister Carola is so good!" Jie Yiwo was in the arms of Sun Wukong, watching the battle in front of her, clapping her hands and applauding. "It''s not bad!" Sun Wukong grinned. "If you adjust it, you can become a master." "drink!!" After avoiding a collision led by the bison again, taking advantage of the stun time when it hit the rock, Caru La sang softly, and his right hand pierced straight like an arrow shot out. The long sword in the hand with inertia and rotating force spurted out, turning into a remnant sword, attacking the body of the bison! This trick is called a continuous spike, and it can depend on the caster himself. The more combos you hit, the more damage you end up with! Generally speaking, ordinary players can complete three consecutive spikes in one go. It is already a talented person who can reach five consecutive strikes. Of course, even spikes aren''t ordinary attacks. Ordinary attacks, people who wave dozens of times in succession abound. However, the continuous use of skills and spikes, without interruption, the next sword to take over the spike trajectory of the previous sword and the movement of skills, the difficulty is too great, slightly delayed by a few seconds, the timing of the skill launch is slightly disordered, no After the last spike, the combo will be broken. But the biggest problem is the opponent''s counterattack. As long as they are attacked, the combo will be easily interrupted, so it is not a general difficulty to want to make more than five consecutive spikes. Sun Wukong defeated Carola in one move. He used this method to stab a stab, and hit an infinite combo. The reason why it is an infinite combo, because he hit a 52 sword in one breath, that is, a 52 combo. This is What a horrible figure, say it, and promise to scare a bunch of people! The final damage of the 52-strike combo superimposed the damage directly, leaving only 100 points left for Carulla s up to 55,000 health. This is incredible. Carulla was just because of this, was Sun Wukong This counter-terrestrial method deterred. auzw.com 52 combos! This is simply not something one can do! The more combos, the greater the bonus damage, even the boss with millions of blood, as long as the combo continues, you can even take away. Coupled with the transfer of the Lord of the Swordsmanship, this completely conquered such a arrogant needy beauty, willingly became the attendant of Sun Wukong. Carula now stabbed eight bursts of stabs in one breath, and was finally trampled by a savage cow led by the bison who breathed out of vertigo, giving Stun a spot and interrupting the combo. Then the bull''s head was raised, and Carru pulled out directly! The damage caused by the eight combos also reduced the health of the bison to a yellow warning zone. When Carola was on the ground, his blood volume was reduced to a yellow 0 warning area. Until the battle, Carola''s original advantage has become passive. This is where the boss is abnormal. Even if the pet or attendant is the same as the boss, the attributes are very different. You hit me so many times before you lost so much blood. I gave you two to beat you. But the same, pets or servants also have the advantage, that is, you can increase the state, you can drink blood, blue bottles, and bosses can not. Therefore, attrition war is the player''s patent; pets and attendants are no exception. The stun effect of the savage trample is 3 seconds. Even if the 1-second stun effect is hit, it will not be superimposed. Two seconds have passed in Carola''s stunned 3 seconds, and the bison leader has ran to her side, her front feet raised high, and trampled against Carola''s full Xiong Department. under! A cow, can you make it fragrant and precious? "Fuck! That''s my brother''s favorite! Why don''t you step on it and try it!" Sun Wukong looked furious and didn''t even want to go to the theater! Long Yuan flashed into his hand, was immediately wrapped in a blue light, a little ground under his feet, and his body turned into an afterimage staggered across the side of the bison dominated! A sword mark was clearly engraved on the air, and then I saw, ڡ, under the sword mark, the body of the bison leader suddenly broke into two parts from the abdomen! The sound of "snap" exploded into countless light spots and dissipated! All three flashed golden lights, all of them rose to level 1. The reward box also flashed. Sun Wukong took a look, and even 12 pieces of equipment burst out directly, which was a big explosion! This is a copy that can only be entered by the team, and it is the first kill. The explosion rate is naturally high. "Is it okay?" Sun Wukong asked Carola up, and asked. "I can win!" Caru La looked at the reward box in front of him, unwillingly. Sun Wukong''s words to save her showed that she had failed. As a result, she was somewhat unacceptable in her arrogant nature. "Of course I know, but I also have my principles!" Sun Wukong looked at Cara and smiled, especially looking at her pair of full and full eyes. Caru La suddenly blushed, and immediately stunned Sun Wukong, and became unhappy. "Okay, let''s see what''s going on. This is the first golden boss! The grade should not be bad!" Sun Wukong said, extracted the items in the reward box, and looked at them. ps: I just went home today, tomorrow will be 5 more. .. v14 Chapter 77： Tau Tau Hall Sun Wukong didn''t even look at the four blue outfits and threw them away; five blue outfits, two red outfits, and one gold outfit. Other equipment Sun Wukong simply ignored it, and first looked at the only one with gold font. Xuan Miao Yun Chang Grade: Gold Gender: Female Equipment requirements: Level 20 Incidental skills: Yun Chang Miu Wu After performing the dance, Yun Shou Miao Wu is as light as a bird, forming an energy protection on the body surface, which can offset 20,000 points of damage and move at a speed of 50% for 10 seconds; consumes 800mp; cools for 10 minutes. "Your!" Sun Wukong gave a glance, and threw it to Carola. "Gold dress, I have never seen it before! Really give it to me? Lord!" Carola looked at Sun Wukong and was moved. "You''re mine, you''re mine. Don''t hesitate to get up!" "Yes!" Caru La blushed and listened to Sun Wukong''s words, and he was also polite, and immediately equipped Xuan Miao Yun Chang with equipment. Suddenly, she was full of classical fairy beauty under the support of this dress, exuding a sense of agility and indecent blasphemy. Sun Wukong frowned, and said, "Hurry back to your previous equipment!" "Ah? Okay!" Caru pulled a slap, tapped on her equipment bar, unloaded Xuan Miao Yun Sang, and equipped her with her original clothes again: the Seven Sword Sword Clothes. Seven Swords Grade: Red Gender: Female Equipment requirements: Level 20 (upgradable) One of the red chirp set When the equipment was changed, the original immortal Caru Lalima became heroic and charming, without losing her charming sexuality and dress. Sun Wukong then nodded with satisfaction: "It''s still pleasing to the eye!" Ka Rulacian blushed slightly and rolled her eyes at Sun Wukong: "You just think that I''m dressed in a more violent, sexually explicit, right?" "Well, that''s right!" Sun Wukong nodded in agreement, and then frowned again: "But how can you dress up as a suit effect! I thought it was a fashion effect!" The sky faintly said: "Sao, come here!" As soon as the voice fell, Sun Wukong was in front of a mature mature woman with a sense of sexuality, respectfully saluting to Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, are you looking for me?" "This is this ?!" Carola looked surprised at the beautiful woman who suddenly appeared. She showed no sign, but she didn''t notice it, and it was copy space! How did she come in? "Sister Sao!" Jie Yi flew into her arms with a happy look after seeing Sao. Sao''s smile lifted Yui and looked towards Sun Wukong. "Change her outfit into a fashion effect!" Sun Wukong pointed to Carula beside him, and said lightly. auzw.com Appearance is king, equipment is all clouds. "Okay!" Without any doubt, Sao immediately called up the permission system, called up Carola''s information panel, and directly changed her seven-piece suit to a fashion effect. The so-called fashion is the daily dress that is gorgeous and has no attribute bonus. In virtual games, there are basically such settings, because some equipment looks cumbersome and unattractive, so you must use fashion to cover this unwieldy and unattractive equipment image. "Ah! What did you do with my Qiyou suit?" Carola looked at her red suit and suddenly turned into ordinary fashion, and immediately became full of surprise. "It''s just changing your suit to a fashion, what a fuss!" Sun Wukong looked at Carola and said lightly: "Now equip Xuan Miao Yun Chang!" "Yes!" Caru La heard the words, obediently dressed up Xuan Miao Yun Sang, the original **** dress immediately became immortal, just like a fairy. "When there is no one in the future, change to Qixuan fashion, and when you have someone, change to this mysterious Yunshang!" Sun Wukong looked up and down Karula, and said seriously. "I see!" Caru Ramen nodded red and nodded to the protagonist''s order, regardless of any request, this was the servant, the so-called absolute loyalty. Carola pulled the word "fashion" lightly, and changed her dress to the effect of Chiba fashion. "It''s nothing to do with you, you can go!" Sun Wukong waved his hand at Sao. "I wish you a happy game!" Sao smiled slightly, her figure gradually disappeared. "Master, who is she? You can modify the equipment settings at will?" Karula asked, looking at Sun Wukong with amazement. Although in the world legend of the npc, there is the existence of the "master god", which is the main brain sao of the game, but no one has seen it, so I don''t know it. "It''s just a **** tailor" Sun Wukong opened his mouth in a flicker. "You still know the **** tailor?" Caro Larima believed that he was true, and was full of surprise. His respect for Sun Wukong increased to a new level. God-level tailor! That''s a legendary character. She saw it just now? And so respectful and obedient to Sun Wukong? What kind of identity is her protagonist! For a moment, Carola became more and more curious about Sun Wukong. If I let her know that sao is the lord god in her cognition, what expression does she have? Then Sun Wukong gave the remaining two pieces of red gear to Carola, a hand guard, a shoe, and some blue outfits, but Carola''s strength dropped a lot, because she was wearing before A red suit; now that even the weapons have turned blue, the strength naturally decreases; but because of the relationship of Xuan Miao Yun Chang, the defense has been upgraded by a grade. But this is only temporary, because there are still two bosses waiting for them to brush it! After killing the bison leader, a portal appeared near a stone wall not far away. Entering the portal, Sun Wukong and the three were teleported to a bull''s head hall. The monsters in the Tauren Hall are no longer the bison in the animal form, but the tauren in the orc form. Elite Tauren Grade: Red lv: 15 hp: 20000/20000 At a glance, there are at least thousands of elite Tauren in the Tauren Hall. If this scene is to wipe out the elite Tauren, a team cannot do it. However, the copy of the Raiders only needs to clear up a way. If you try to kill the boss, you will not have to clear it all. The guard boss on this level is a bull head general with a height of more than three meters. The golden name shows its attractive golden grade. A strong and raised muscle looks very deterrent. Obviously, this boss is not comparable to the bison commander of the bison ridge. .. v14 Chapter 78： Tauren General When the normal team saw the situation in the Tau Tau Hall, they would slowly clear it all the way, and then clear up an open space, leading the boss over and killing reasonably. But Sun Wukong is different. The so-called artist is bold, so he disdains to slowly clean up monsters like ordinary players. While exhibiting Wanli residual lightsaber, while splitting out dozens of lightsabers, he himself plunged into the strange pile! The dodge operation against the sky made it impossible for the elite tauren who came under siege to touch him at all; and dozens of lightsabers were transformed into dazzling swords and rains, traveling through the monsters and harvesting their lives !! A perverted person must have a perverted approach. Do nt imitate a good boy! "When can I have the skills like the protagonist!" Caru La looked at Sun Wukong with a look of ease in the group of monsters, flying around with lightsabers, and the beautiful and chic scene saw her a little dazed, His face turned red. "Dad is really handsome! I can''t lose!" Jie Yi looked at Sun Wukong with admiration, then trot ran towards the elite tauren elsewhere, and began to work hard to brush up the strange. When Caruola saw this, she hurried towards Jie Yi, brushed up strange things with her, and practiced her sword skills by the way. Time passed little by little. After more than twenty minutes, thousands of elite tauren in the room were cleaned up by Sun Wukong. It has to be said that this Wanliu residual lightsaber is really overbearing and deceptive, and it is like a bug. Sun Wukong''s consciousness is so powerful that he has control over tens of thousands of lightsabers without any pressure. Even perverted people come to this game world, but they are still unavoidable. The full screen reward has hundreds of pieces of equipment. There is no way. This is a copy of the wasteland, or the first ultimate desperate difficulty. The explosion rate is so high that it is unprecedented. And the experience provided by thousands of elite tauren directly raised Sun Wukong to level 20, Yui 24, and Carola naturally raised to level 25. The copy of Desperate Difficulty is really scary enough with rich experience. This is the second stage. Sun Wukong has been upgraded from level 10 to level 20. This upgrade speed is simply horrible! Because level 10 goes up to level 20, things are simply impossible within a few days. But this is also reasonable, because in counting, this desperate copy is Sun Wukong''s brushing alone, Yui is a pet, and Carola is a servant, brushing a desperate copy of difficulty, without teammates sharing experience , This upgrade is not fast no wonder! Sun Wukong casually picked them a few pieces of red-grade equipment and replaced all the original blue equipment, even the hundreds of pieces of equipment were not needed, and many of them were dozens of pieces of red equipment. , I just ask you to accept it? At this stage, as long as these equipment are handed over to a guild, they can make them become the largest guild. But these are all clouds for Sun Wukong, and it is important to have fun. Saiyan is a belligerent celebrity. In the real world, if it is not necessary, he does not want to slaughter others for no reason, but in the game, he can enjoy fighting without fear. In the huge Tau Tau Hall, there is only the area of ??General Tau Tau. Next to the Tauren General, there were four Taurenman soldiers as guards, and twenty-five Elite Tauren men scattered around. Tauren General Grade: golden boss lv: 18 hp: 180000/180000 auzw.com Minotaur Grade: Red lv: 16 hp: 25000/25000 "I''m ready to open the boss. You two should hold it first. I''ll clean up all the other mobs first!" Sun Wukong looked at Jieyi and Carola, and ordered. Then with a big hand wave, countless lightsabers flew out at once, and turned into a streamer attack on the other elite tauren and the four tauren, but they did not touch the tauren general, but still shocked it. I saw it roar, raised the long-handled sword in his hand, and rushed towards Sun Wukong with the mobs! When Caru La saw it, Jiao 0 body shuttled through the elite tauren crowd, leaping high, and slashing down to the Tauren general, leaving a sword mark at its xiong mouth. The Tauren General was in pain, roared loudly, and turned and slashed at Carola! The whistling wind sounded a sharp knife gas, while Carula sideways avoided, and chopped down from her, the sharp sword air still left a trace on Carula''s face Bruises! Then the long-handled big knife slashed on the ground, and the powerful force and the sharp knife gas left a crack mark more than ten meters away directly on the ground! Carrura took the opportunity to go down a few swords again, while deducting more than 3,000 hp from the Tauren General, he was not in love, and immediately pulled back. Just as General Tauren was about to slash down against Carru, who was pulling back, a thunder cloud suddenly popped out of his head, a ''dow'', and a purple lightning with the thickness of his arm fell down. Electricity makes its body 0 black and scorched! It turned out that Yui shot not far away, she was casting a magic thundercloud purple electricity. This is the first red grade skill book that Sun Wukong was awarded when he upgraded to level 10. Sun Wukong has seen it clearly, Jie Yi is not suitable for close combat, and there is Holy Healing in his body, so he let Jie Yi electrify Thundercloud Purple, and was preparing to train her into an auxiliary plus output type. Magician. "Jieyi, doing a good job!" Caru Lali immediately praised, Jiao 0 flickered, and launched a severe offensive against General Tauren who had been paralyzed for 2 seconds. And Sun Wukong''s side, it is easy to harvest an elite tauren! A few minutes later, all the elite minotaurs and minotaurs were blown up and dissipated. He turned his head and looked at Carulla, only to find that Carula was fighting the General Tauren. In addition to the knot clothing, occasionally with the help of Thundercloud purple electricity, making Karula faintly overpowered the Tauren General''s posture. A golden attendant, a purple pet, this is not a display! It must be equipped with equipment and level and level. If the two together cannot cope with even a golden boss, then I am too sorry for their grade. Sun Wukong also enjoyed leisurely and did not go to help, let them work together to deal with the Tauren Generals, and run into tacit understanding. Carola''s ability to cast his skills can be described as flowing, with one move after another, the blood volume is halved, is to be filled with a holy healing technique, almost killed the tauren general! ps: This is the second change today. In other words, there are a few people who vote, are nt those few worlds your dishes? .. v14 Chapter 79： Sword out of Longyou "Humans, you anger me!" General Tauren roared suddenly, his muscles swelled, and the long-handled knife in his hand was covered with a layer of cyan shimmer. The speed of its shot was faster than one blade, and the air was thin and thin, and it completely suppressed Carola, which only forced her to defend with a sword, blocking the onslaught of General Tauren. But it was the retrogression that was split by a huge force! And that powerful knife air was on Carula''s arm, and cut a scar on his face! Carola''s health has plummeted! Seven violent slashes! It is the skill that General Tauren has developed at this moment. It can attack the target 7 times in a row at high speed. The speed is not as good as the opponent''s dodge, because when you dodge sideways, its next strike will probably hit you It s on the body, and then, you can only slam it in succession after the violent combo! Unless there is Sun Wukong''s inferior skill, or the speed is completely suppressed, otherwise, he can only resist passively to resist this violent seven-game cut. After three hard combos, Carola felt that his arm was numb! The tauren were originally known for their strength, and this tauren general was the best among them, and at the same time as a golden boss, the power was naturally not comparable to Carola. After all, Carola is flexible and fast. "Yun Chang Miao Wu!" Seeing that hp was about to drop to the yellow warning zone, Carola finally remembered the skills attached to his clothes at the moment of crisis. After performing the dance, Yun Shou Miao Wu is as light as a bird, forming an energy protection on the body surface, which can offset 20,000 damage, move speed + 50% for 10 seconds; consume 800mp; cool for 10 minutes. Just after the skill was released, a transparent light shield emerged from Carola''s body surface. At the same time, her feet were wrapped around a layer of breeze, and the movement speed was + 50% for 10 seconds. The next two swords of General Tauren were chopped on the light shield on the surface of Karullah, and then only heard a click, the light shield broke! Just two knives turned out to have caused more than 20,000 injuries! If it is attacked on Carulla, it will be properly seconds! The golden boss is such a horrible attack. In the surprise of Caruola, Jiao 0 flickered, because it increased the movement speed by 50%, and avoided the Tauren General''s sixth sword. It''s a pity that it can''t avoid its seventh knife! However, just at this moment, a bang, a purple thunderbolt fell from the sky, and fiercely smashed into the body of the Tauren General, making its original swift seventh combo suddenly stop because it was paralyzed Living. But because of the unstoppable nature of the violent Qilian chop, this seventh knife was not interrupted. After a pause, he still chopped down towards Carulla! However, with the moment when the paralysis was stopped, it was enough for Carola, a little ground under his feet, and the figure flew out in an instant, making this seventh sword also fall through! The big knife slashed on the ground, leaving a deep knife mark rift! "Jieyi, this support is beautiful!" At this moment, even Sun Wukong gave a thumbs up of praise to Xiaojieyi. auzw.com The happy little knot clothes are flushed, the whole person is a little drunk, and his eyes are narrowed into a seam, which looks very cute. At this moment, Carola was too late to thank Jie Yi. At the moment of landing, while the Tauren General was paralyzed for two seconds, he stepped on his long-handled sword and directed a powerful offensive against General Tauren! "Frost Sword!" Suddenly, the long sword in Caru''s hand exuded an icy chill, and when he chopped it on General Tauren''s body, it was actually frozen out! Carulla''s speed of swinging a sword at this moment was almost to the extreme. One sword, endless, cold, surging, biting cold! Slashing around the general of the Tauren, for a moment, it was frozen into an ice sculpture! When the last sword was slashed, Karula stepped on the body of General Tauren, and used the power to reverse and flip, landing on the ground! Beautiful and gorgeous, Sun Wukong clapped his hands. This article sees this as a movie again. Just after landing on the ground, Carula''s action did not stop, but the sword drew, the breath flowing around the body, and along the sword body, it formed a virtual shadow of a dragon! Mighty and powerful! "Is this a sword out of Longyou?" Sun Wukong was a little surprised. This move was gorgeous, and the pretend seemed to work well. "Take my last sword out of Longyou!" Caro screamed loudly, turning his sword into a sword-shaped lightsaber, and outside the lightsaber, Longyou roared, the scene was truly magnificent! Immediately the lightsaber turned into a streamer, flying towards the frozen Tauren General! Dragons roared all the way, this sword, beautiful and overbearing! ڡ, the lightsaber easily pierced through the body and body of General Tauren! And that Dragon Qi Xingying is flying around General Tauren''s body, and Long Yin is endless! Immediately, with a slam, General Tauren exploded like this into numerous light spots and pieces of ice to dissipate! The three Monkey Kings all flashed golden light and rose to level one again. Sun Wukong is 21, Yui is 25, and Carola is 26. The speed of this upgrade is simply a rocket ride! The experience of such a golden boss belongs to Sun Wukong, so it is difficult to be unhappy. "It''s amazing!" Sun Wukong''s continuous snapping of ''Pop.Pap.Pap'', and Carola''s performance this time made him very satisfied. Looking at Sun Wukong''s gaze full of admiration, Carulla was content with contentment. Because she was saved once by Sun Wukong before, she kept it in mind and felt a little shameful. Therefore, this time, she did not reserve to fully exert her strength, fortunately to perform in front of Sun Wukong, this time finally achieved her wish. Although there is also the help of Yui on the way, it is enough to prove the strength by being able to kill the golden boss with the help of two people. "Xiaojieyi, thanks to you just now! If it weren''t for your thundercloud purple electricity, I would be less fierce!" Caruola picked up Yuiyi and was very pleased to kiss on her face Took a sip. "Sister Carola is also very powerful!" Jie Yi blushed, grinning and getting praises, obviously making her very happy. "Oh, this time, three golden outfits burst out. Not bad!" Sun Wukong looked at the equipment that burst out, and smiled. The other equipment was ignored, and he took out three pieces of golden equipment and looked up. ps: third. .. v14 Chapter 80： Torture Spirit Butterfly Seduction, Grade: Gold, Gender: Female, Equipment Requirements: 20, Additional Skills: Spirit Butterfly Flying. The spirit butterfly flying group attack magic, summoning numerous spirit butterflies, attacking opponents together, the damage is not high, but there is a 10% chance to put the target to sleep. Consume mp: 200, cool down: 5 minutes. Yufeng Lu, Grade: Gold, Gender: Male, Equipment Requirements: 20, Additional Skills: Yufeng. The Royal Wind controls the power of the wind and can fly briefly in the air. Cold Light Sword, Grade: Gold, Equipment Requirements: 20, Additional Skills: Cold Light Cold light passive skills, when attacking the target, with a cold attribute attack, reducing the opponent''s movement speed and attack speed, increasing cold attribute skill damage. Three pieces of golden equipment, just one for each person, Sun Wukong took the Royal Windshoes, and the knotted clothes were equipped with Lingdie costumes, which looked even more agile and beautiful. Carola replaced Hanguang Sword with strength, and Hanguang''s attributes greatly improved her Frost Sword. There are 4 red, 8 blue, and a key. Sun Wukong didn''t see it, and threw all the red and blue clothes. Now he is only interested in gold and purple equipment, and the other grades are clouds. If you have the strength, you should be willful. "There is only the last boss left." Sun Wukong looked at the door in front of him, took out the key burst from the boss, inserted it into the keyhole, and opened the door to the boss hall. Appearing in front of him is a hall. The name shown on the map is: Bull Demon Hall. There are not many strange here, just ten bull head guards, a bison commander, and a tauren general, these two front bosses even appeared here at the same time. In addition to two bosses, there is also a final bossthe demon king! It is burly, with strong and strong muscles. It has a black nose ring on the cow''s nose, is four meters tall, and holds two huge axe in its hands, exuding a faint chill! At first glance, you know that the grade is extraordinary. Ox demon king, grade: purple, lv: 25, hp: 300,000 / 300000 When Sun Wukong saw the three words of the demon king, he was silent for five seconds! Then he shouted into the sky: "Sao, come out for me, my brother is Sun Wukong, why don''t you get me a cow demon king, and you really will be named!" "No! Master Goku!" Sao''s beautiful shadow suddenly flashed in front of Sun Wukong, with a look of grievance: "I didn''t ridicule you! The first boss is called the bison commander, and the second is the tauren general. The third one is of course called the King of the Titans! The King of the Tauren doesn''t sound awful at all! " "I told you not to sound good!" Sun Wukong pulled Sao into his arms, and his hands stretched out directly into her indescribable, strong ones. "Ah, Lord Goku will be swollen!" Sao exclaimed with flirtatious eyes, and the expression was sinful. "It''s swollen, it''s better to be bloated!" Sun Wukong hummed. Seeing that the side of the knot clothes and Ka Rulacian flushed. auzw.com Punished to play sao, and Sun Wukong then said seriously to Karula on the side: "Well, let''s continue to copy the strategy and borrow your cold sword!" Caru La heard that he immediately passed the Han Guangjian to Sun Wukong, and then looked at the slump, sao with a flushed face, and his heart was a little upset. Isn''t it just being pinched a few times, he couldn''t stand up? Look at your excitement. Well, I have to say that Carola was jealous. "Do nt shoot, Cow Demon King, hummingly see how I killed it!" Sun Wukong said, walking towards the central hall with a cold sword. On the way, with a big wave of his hand, the cold light sword in his hand instantly turned into a number of lightsabers, forming a Taiji pattern, covering the bosses and other bosses in front! Make them unable to resist the endless lightsaber! The pain when stabbing them made them growl! Waving the weapon in his hand and chopping on the lightsaber, but more lightsabers attacked them! Endless and endless! They seem to have fallen into the endless lightsaber vortex, waiting only for the continuous cutting and death! Looking at the lives of those bosses that are rapidly waning, Carola is stunned. She thought that it would take a lot of hard work to deal with the last boss. Unexpectedly, she was abused by Sun Wukong in this way? There is no resistance! And two other bosses and ten bull head guards were abused together. Is this really a Despair difficulty copy? Why don''t you feel despair at all? Is it that simple? "Awesome sword array! You can even kill purple bosses, it''s awesome!" After being shocked, Carulla looked at the scene in front of her and exclaimed heartily. The so-called purple boss has no difficulty. From beginning to end, they are trapped in the Taiji Sword Formation and are hanged to death with other monsters! Along with the two golden lights that flashed throughout the body, a system prompt flashed in front of Sun Wukong: "Congratulations on your clearance of the desperate copy of Buffalo Ridge. This incident is included in the glorious event. Is it your name?" "Public!" Playing the game and hiding a fart! System announcement: "Congratulations to the player Sun Wukong, who successfully cleared the ultimate despair-level bison ridge copy. This event is included in the glorious event and will be permanently recorded in history!" The announcement was made five times in a row, again stunning all players. "It''s Sun Wukong again! Still a desperate copy? Is this desperate copy so simple? It''s just a pass away?" "I''ve seen a wicked man born!" "It sounds great! I just don''t know how difficult this copy is! It was even cleared by one person!" "Humming is mainly because I haven''t reached level 10. It''s really cheap. He''s the first to eat crabs! Otherwise I can!" Although this system announcement is surprising, it has not attracted much attention from many people. After all, they have not yet made a copy, and they do not know how difficult the copy is. "5 pieces of gold, 1 piece of purple! Good harvest!" Sun Wukong looked at the reward box and smiled. First look at the only purple outfit. Hymn to life, grade: purple, part: necklace, equipment requirements: level 25, additional effects: hp + 100%, mp + 100%, healing effect + 100%, additional skills: hymn to life. A Hymn to Life resurrects a dead target bathed in the light of God in a range of 10x10. Consume mp: 1000, cooling: 10 minutes. "This is purple-grade equipment, and the attributes are not bad." Sun Wukong looked at the necklace in his hand and threw it to Xiaojieyi: "Your, you will be a full-time little nurse in the future!" ps: Fourth more. .. v14 Chapter 81： Kyoko Yuki "I am not a full-time nanny!" Jie Yi immediately blushed, retorting. "Okay! You really don''t look like it!" Sun Wukong sighed and glanced at the airport in Yui. "Dad is the worst, ignore you!" Jie Yi rushed to Sao''s side and sought comfort. Sao looked at the necklace in Yui''s hand and was a little surprised: "Your luck is so good! It turned out that this purple-level jewelry" "Why, what secret is there for this necklace?" Sun Wukong asked looking at Sao. "It''s up to you to discover it by yourself. I can only say that this necklace is about a unique hidden task, and the final reward will be of interest to you! But the task is very difficult, but Lord Goku Strength, will certainly stop talking! "Sao looked at Sun Wukong with a smile "I''m interested? Isn''t the final reward for this mission to send me a pretty girl?" "Sir, can I express my interest in your interest?" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Carulla looked at him with a speechless expression. "You want to be struck by me, too, don''t you?" Sun Wukong looked at Carola, grinning. Ka Rula''s complexion suddenly became flushed, and she glanced at sao. Without this outsider, she wouldn''t mind being struck by Sun Wukong. Just then, news from Asuna came over one by one. The first is Asuna''s: "You''re a pervert, I''m only 7th level, and you''re 23rd level? Wouldn''t it be for Sao to help you?" Sun Wukong immediately went back to the past: "How could that be, there are more places for Brother! Let me give you some insights in the future!" "Rogue!" Asuna returned without a message. "Why do you think elsewhere if I am so pure! Hey!" Sun Wukong sighed and checked other information. "Goku, how did you upgrade? I''m only 6th grade now, and if it''s 10th grade, it''s tomorrow." This is by Lier. "Brother Goku, that''s great! Come and take us to upgrade!" This is Celica. "I''m only level 5" This is fortunate. And Inamori Tomomi just made a gentle smile. "You slowly upgrade, I will give you all a set of golden equipment!" Sun Wukong was very domineering to come back in groups. "Really? That''s what you said!" The girls all looked forward to him. In fact, Sun Wukong also wants to take a few women right away. However, Sao set up a teleportation array that is not connected to Xinshou Village. This is to prevent high-level players from going to Xinshou Village to bully those lower-level novices. The countdown to transmitting the copy has begun. When the number jumps to 0, Sun Wukong and they are transmitted together. In the copy hall, Sun Wukong looked at the huge angel statue in front of him and poked his lips: "Isn''t it just touching the statue''s xiong! Sao, you even made such a big change immediately!" auzw.com "If everyone is like you, wouldn''t it hinder viewing!" Sao gave Sun Wukong a glance. "Okay! Go and do your work! I continue to brush my gear!" Sun Wukong said, stroking the round 0 long and slender legs of the angel statue, and then entered again in a white light Desperate Bison Ridge. Sao looked at Sun Wukong''s move and said nothing, and then decisively set up a teleportation table in front of the angel statue. Enter the copy and click on this teleportation table. "How do you touch it now?" Sao snorted, disappeared, and disappeared. Back and forth, Sun Wukong brushed a total of 20 times in Buffalo Ridge in desperate difficulty, and finally got a set of gold-level equipment for a few women, of which 5 pieces of purple equipment have not been panned. The reason why I kept brushing this low-level copy was because the equipment of the high-level copy could not be equipped by a few women. Because the level exceeds level 20, Sun Wukong''s experience in entering this copy again will be reduced, and he will go back and forth 20 times, only to raise his level to level 28. But looking at the situation of other players, still struggling to get out of the novice village, this product has been abnormally desperate. In order to brush equipment for several women, Sun Wukong has brushed his copy and vomited. Therefore, while completing the task, he was very decisively offline. Looking at Xingzhong in his arms, Sun Wukong felt the softness of Wen 0 in both hands and couldn''t help pinching it for a while. Then he pulled his hands out of Xing''s clothes. Jump off g and take off his coat to reveal his strong and fit muscles. Come to the pool in the yard and move your muscles The whistling fist style and the shadow of the leg turned into a shadow, can see a beautiful woman who was just entering the villa was stunned. She is Asuna''s mother, Yuki Kyoko. Although Kyoko Yuki is a little more serious and more powerful, I have to say that I can give birth to an excellent girl like Asuna. She looks really beautiful, mature, and very attractive. "Why are you here?" Sun Wukong stopped, frowned slightly, and looked at Yuki Kyoko. This can''t be blamed for his bad attitude, because when the first time met, Yuuki Kyose had a bad impression on Sun Wukong. "That and that" Jiecheng Jingzi was very nervous watching Sun Wukong. Obviously, the strong woman had nothing in front of Sun Wukong, even timid. "I have called Asuna, but no one answered, so I came to see and wanted to tell her, and remember to report to school tomorrow." Yuki Kyoko said carefully, with fear in her eyes. Similarly, looking at Sun Wukong''s bodybuilding muscles, he also blushed. This is the same reason that a man sees a naked body. The reason why she was so afraid of Sun Wukong was that when Sun Wukong and Asuna first met at her house, her face was high, and watching Wugo s disdainful and arrogant eyes completely angered Sun Wukong, and then Sun Wukong was ruthless. A fierce meal! You asked her mistress in her 30s to be pumped hard by Sun Wukong in front of her daughter. Can she give up? When you decisively pick up the mobile phone, you will call the police, but Sun Wukong brought the collar to a ten-story rooftop, and threw her directly! The fear of falling down the building almost scared her soul. She thought she was dead, but was caught by Sun Wukong, who had already appeared below. After the alarm, the police were completely dispelled by Sun Wukong. Since then, she did not dare to say a word in front of Sun Wukong, and was completely tamed and obedient. Asuna was able to successfully get rid of the oppressive burden at home, and thanks to Sun Wukong, she followed Sun Wukong to the villa where he lived. PS: Fifth more, finish, rest. .. v14 Chapter 82： Thats not good "Read a book? What books have you read with me? While playing, don''t delay them playing games!" Sun Wukong waved to Yuki Kyoko. "Goku, I''ll have to talk to you seriously!" Although Yuki Kyoshiro was timid in front of Sun Wukong, when talking about Asuna''s question, he was very serious: "I know you''re inheritance '' Shenyu''s company has no interest, so I plan to let Asuna to inherit it. She must learn some knowledge. You also don''t want to see ''Shenyu'' company collapse one day because there are no good heirs? " "Break it down! What a big deal!" Sun Wukong waved his hands in disdain: "This matter hasn''t been discussed. How can you, an ordinary person, understand my world? This matter doesn''t matter to you, Asuna''s fate , Is doomed, don''t worry about you! " "How can you say that! It took half a day for Divine Realm to have swept the world. What a great business opportunity! Naturally, you have to plan carefully. How can you do this?" Yuki Kyoko''s face was serious. Unfortunately, she was destined to be disappointed: "I was saying once, you do nt have to worry about Asuna, you have to think of other trivial matters yourself, do nt put everything on Asuna, she does nt have that time Manage that broken company. " "Broken company?" Yuki Kyoko looked at Sun Wukong in amazement. This is the world''s largest company that has attracted worldwide attention! In your mouth it became a broken company? In response, Kyoko Yuki said that he was helpless: "Are you really not planning to let Asuna to inherit the" God Realm "company?" "Inheriting a fart, this is a game that made me pass the time, look at your serious look! Asuna''s task is to play with me, understand?" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Okay, I really don''t understand your world." Yuki Kyoko looked at Sun Wukong and sighed helplessly. I was so serious and serious that I couldn''t sleep for a few days and nights. It turned out to be of no use. The virtual game that has swept the world, in the eyes of Sun Wukong, is worthless. No wonder he gave them such important things as he managed. Yuki Kyoko wants to say something to Sun Wukong: Can this worth nothing be more? It is no wonder that Kyoko Yuki is so cautious and serious. The importance of Divine Realm is absolutely invaluable to ordinary people. It is more important than his own life, which is inevitable. "Stupid mortal! You don''t understand my realm!" Sun Wukong said to Yuki Kyoko very much. It made Yuuki Kyoko''s face tremble, trying to laugh but not dare to laugh, it was unbearable. Seeing that the atmosphere was no longer so serious and awkward, Sun Wukong smiled at Yuki Kyoko: "Since it''s here, why don''t you stay and have a meal!" "No need," Jiecheng Jingzi waved his hands again and again, saluted Sun Wukong with a red face, and turned to leave in a hurry. Sun Wukong looked down at himself and said, very depressed: "I am so terrible?" After waiting on the bus, Yuki Kyose was relieved: "This future son-in-law is really a demon! There is nothing he can do to make me nervous every time I see him. If it is not necessary in the future, I will come back "Here it is," as soon as I stepped on the accelerator and left Seeing that Yuki Kyose has left, Sun Wukong thought about it and told all relevant news to the parents of Yuli''s children. Then I waved at will, set up an enchantment here, made a clone, and practiced with myself The roar erupts from time to time, shaking the void! If it were not for the enchantment, this earth would have to be destroyed! auzw.com Until the sun goes down, Sun Wukong stops practicing with himself. "I haven''t been so active for a long time. Occasionally, it''s ting good!" Sun Wukong looked at the avatar in front of him and smiled. "I''m waiting to practice with you at any time, so see you next time!" The avatar set off to Sun Wukong and disappeared instantly. Withdrawing from the enchantment here, Sun Wukong jumped into the pool in front of him, and with a wave of his hand, Kalifa''s beautiful shadow appeared in the pool. "Goku!" The first time Kalifa saw Sun Wukong, she swam across with joy, holding him naturally and washing him up. Sun Wukong''s royal chef is Frosai and Keya, where the sleeping place is the mermaid princess Bai Xing, who performs singing and dancing are Snow Maidens, Nongyu, and so on; and it is Carrie''s job that is responsible for his bathing. In short, the life of this goods is so fragrant, luxurious and unruly, making people jealous and envious. Wash and wash, and start doing shy things Until the night came, Sun Wukong sent the soft Kelly into his world. When he entered the lobby, Asuna they just exited the game. Sirika walked to Sun Wukong and sat down, excited and a little regretful: "This game is much more fun than the previous sao, but unfortunately, it will start school tomorrow, and there will be less time to play, so annoying!" "Isn''t there still time at night?" Asuna smiled slightly. "I need to tell you about this!" Sun Wukong looked at Asuna and said with a serious face: "You don''t have to go to school in the future, just play this game!" "Why?" Asuna looked at Sun Wukong in doubt. "There is no reason, you just need to execute what I said! I have passed it on to your family and got their consent!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Really fake? We really don''t need to go to school?" Celica was stunned by the sudden news: "Mom said, if you don''t study, you will be unproductive in the future, and nobody will ask for it ! " "It''s okay, others don''t want me!" Sun Wukong rubbed Celica''s head and smiled. "That''s what you said!" Celica blushed, and then her eyes glowed: "You can play the game every day!" "Is that bad?" Asuna looked at Sun Wukong, Dai Mei frowned slightly. "If you don''t say a reason, I won''t listen to you!" "You all know that I''m not an ordinary person, so naturally you have been out of the category of ordinary people to tell you anyway. I have said before that this game is not just a game for you, you are in The abilities you get in the game will reflect reality, that is, the abilities you get in the game will become your own abilities! " "Do you think we are stupid?" Asuna looked at Sun Wukong and rolled her eyes: "Don''t think you are serious, I will believe you!" .. v14 Chapter 83： Two sisters Sun Wukong looked at Asuna, and didn''t give much explanation. With a single-handed wave, a fluorescence flashed out. The ghost image of the character created by Asuna in the game suddenly appeared, submerged into Asuna''s body, and instantly integrated with her. Asuna instantly felt herself warm, with an inexplicable warm current in her body, her body became lighter, and her six consciousness was also greatly improved. Sudden change caused Asuna to open her eyes in shock: "What is this ?!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and suddenly an ancient sword flashed in his hand, and threw it to Asuna: "Just like in the game, try your current skills!" Asuna picked up the ancient sword, and she was a little excited and looking forward. "Blasts!" With a tender drink, the ancient sword in Asuna''s hands continued to pierce, transforming into five sword lights, stabbing in front, but leaving five sword marks on the wall. "Really ?!" Not only did Asuna stunned, but Li Yeer was also shocked. The skills in the game were really used in reality. This is simply incredible. The ability in the game brings it to reality. This ability is only seen in China! It happened in front of them. "What the **** is going on here?" Asuna looked at Sun Wukong in shock. "Now understand! This game, for you, is not just a game, work hard, I will give you the abilities in the game in the future!" Wuwu Sun smiled. "Brother Goku! Can I do that too?" Celica asked expectantly. "Of course! Although this game is just a game, it is also a game that I cultivate your strength, so you have to work hard!" "Apart from us, will others get the power in the game?" Yu Lier asked curiously. "No, only I can let you merge the abilities of the game!" "Who the **** are you? Don''t you plan to make it clear?" Asuna looked at Sun Wukong with a serious look. "It''s not the time, the time has come, I will tell you naturally!" "Really?" Asuna watched Sun Wukong, and said with seriousness, "Work hard to improve the strength of the game, right, I remember! But why do you want us to work hard to improve the strength? Not even books We read. " "Just for the future, you can do something for me!" "You have enemies?" Asuna asked with a serious look. "And very strong!" Sun Wukong nodded. "I see!" Asuna nodded, her eyes firmed: "You helped me get rid of the pressure and restraint at home, and I will certainly help you with all my strength!" "I will stand by your side regardless of any enemy!" You Lier looked at Sun Wukong affectionately. "Me too!" Celica said. "The enemy of Goku''s brother is my enemy. I will definitely work hard to help Goku''s brother!" auzw.com "Me too!" Fortunately, he whispered, but his eyes were firm. Several women no longer have doubts. In order to help Sun Wukong, they also have the goal of hard work. Playing games can improve your strength. This incredible thing is exciting when you think about it. "You don''t have to put pressure on yourself, the game is a game, don''t be so serious!" Sun Wukong was very satisfied with the performance of the girls, and smiled slightly. "You won''t be stressed when you play a game!" Celica grinned. "And I don''t have to read books. I''m so lucky!" Asuna looked at Celica, shook her head helplessly. Relatively speaking, children hate reading. Those who do not study are eager to return to school. People are always so contradictory. "It''s getting late, shouldn''t it be dinner?" Xing whispered. After hearing what she said, all her daughters looked at Sun Wukong, and her eyes were full of expectation. "Let''s get started!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, and the incredible food all over the table flashed out. For a moment, the intoxicating aroma wafted across the villa. Putting on the gaming helmet again, it was almost nine o''clock. Sun Wukong just appeared in the replica lobby, and a system announcement sounded throughout the service: "Congratulations to the player''s basket and become the third player to reach level 10! Randomly reward a blue skill book, hereby announce!" "The third level 10 player appears so soon? I thought it was going to wait until tomorrow morning! It seems that there are still some game masters!" After hearing the announcement of the system, Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Go out of the copy hall, open the map, and walk towards the warehouse according to the instructions. At this time, the gold and purple of his backpack must be stored in the warehouse. Just after Sun Wukong had stored all the equipment, the announcement of the system sounded again: "Congratulations to player Yuji, becoming the fourth player to reach level 10! I hope you continue to work hard!" Only when the first three ranks of the 10th level are reached will there be system rewards, after which there will be no rewards. "Yuki? Some of you are familiar!" Hearing this name, Sun Wukong immediately thought about it and smiled, "Wouldn''t it be the ''Jade Sword''? In that case, is that the basket, is it her sister?" , According to this point in time, her sister is indeed not dead " For these two sisters, Sun Wukong immediately became interested and turned towards the teleportation array in the center of the city. After waiting for about ten minutes, Sun Wukong finally saw a Qian Ying pass from the teleportation array. This is an image of a beautiful mature sister who looks very beautiful. Her long hair flutters, giving a sense of beauty and calmness. At the same time, she has a gentle and quiet beauty. The smile on her face makes people look very Comfortable. With a long sword on his waist, it looks like a swordsman. It was only a moment before the mature elder sister teleported, and another girl dressed as a swordsman teleported. When she saw the woman next to her, she flew into the woman''s arms with joy immediately: "Sister, how amazing! It was more than ten minutes ahead of me!" "Hehe, you are also good! In ten minutes, there are only a few strange differences." The basket gently touched Yuji''s head and smiled slightly. These two sisters are both very good masters, and indeed are twin sisters. However, in the game, the images of the two women are different. The older sister looks more mature and the younger sister is a lot younger. After all, it is a game that can modify its appearance. "Sister, look, is that person a player?" Yu Ji suddenly pointed in the direction where Sun Wukong was. "It is indeed a player. In addition to us, there are two people who first reached level 10 in one step. One is Lifa. The first name is the girl''s name. Then this person must be the Monkey King!" The basket nodded, Soft channel. ps: The number of voters was too small, and some people said that they could not vote, so the vote was cancelled. The next world is my decision. The Warriors of the Three Kingdoms, the Spirit of the Halberd, and Doulau will choose one of these three. .. v14 Chapter 84： This is bullying "Sun Wukong! Players who have risen to level 10 in less than three hours after serving?" Yu Ji immediately became excited. "It should be him!" The basket nodded. "That''s great! This guy must be a master, sister, why don''t you challenge him? How about trying his skills?" Yu Ji hugged the basket full of expectations. "Forget it" Basket shook his head helplessly. "How can it be done! Only in battle can I meet real friends and my sister''s time is running out, don''t you say, leave your name in this world? Are you going to form a guild? So It is necessary to meet such a master! "In Yuji''s eyes, the sadness passed away, and then he became full of seriousness. The basket moved a little, hesitated for a while, and then shook his head again: "It''s OK, if you are too close to normal people and have friendship, in the end, you can only add scars to their hearts, and they will only increase the feeling of sadness." "Maybe you''re right," Yu Ji was silent for a while and stopped insisting. However, they don''t want to know Sun Wukong, but Sun Wukong wants to know them. Seeing that the two sisters were about to leave, Sun Wukong immediately ran over: "Wait, the two of you are the basket and Yuji. I didn''t expect that the people who entered the top four, except for me, were all men!" "Yo! Hello! I''m Yu Ji, she''s my sister, basket! I''m glad to meet you!" At the first sight of Sun Wukong, Yu Ji greeted Sun Wukong with a bright smile. "Sure enough, these two sisters." Sun Wu hollow smiled. "Are you looking for us?" Basket looked at Sun Wukong with a soft voice. As she said before, she is very afraid to be friends with normal people, because she doesn''t want to be sad and sad in the end. "I''m just curious about you, see experts!" Sun Wukong grinned. "In front of you, we dare not call ourselves masters!" The basket smiled softly, and that smile was very contagious: "Within three hours of opening the service, it is already at level 10, and we will clear the Desperate Level Ultimate Difficult copy alone, We can''t compare with you! " "That is, you and I can''t compare, but your two talents are really good!" Sun Wukong looked up and down for a while for the two sisters Yuji, with a serious expression. "Hey, you''re fat, do you really catch your breath?" You Ji heard that, and immediately gave Sun Wukong a white look, talking with a little boyishness: "Would you like to compete with me, I like to compete with the most powerful people? It''s up! " "Yuki!" The basket immediately pulled Yu Ji''s corner. "Relax, sister, just try it, and I''m curious about the first person in the game!" Yuji gave the basket a restless look. The basket immediately glared with I ca nt help you. "Want to compete with me?" Sun Wukong looked at Yu Ji and smiled: "Okay! Don''t say I bully you, I''ll have a fair duel with you!" Having said that, Sun Wukong sent a fair challenge application to Yu Ji. The so-called fair challenge is a competitive test, with the same level and the same attributes, but the skills are their own skills. "It''s practical and ordinary comparison test! It doesn''t matter if you are a few levels higher than me!" You Ji looked at Sun Wukong, and said with a light face. "Are you sure you want to compete with me in the ordinary way?" Sun Wukong looked at You Ji with a playful look. "Of course!" You Ji tapped the hilt of his sword with his left hand, showing his innocent self-confidence. auzw.com "I''m already 28, and you''re only 10. Normal test, you have to hang up with one move!" Sun Wukong looked at Yu Ji. "Class 228? No, right?" Both sisters Yuki looked at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment: "Are you sure you''re not flickering with me?" They have just reached the 10th level, but Sun Wukong told them that he is already 28th level, can they believe it? Sun Wukong directly displayed his own level panel. Looking at the number lv: 28, the two sisters were speechless. With a look of surprise on the basket, Basket said: "It''s 28 so soon? How did you upgrade?" "Brush copy! Desperate 10 copy, I brushed more than 20 times, the experience is not bad, so upgrade faster!" "A copy? Sister, we will try it later!" Yu Ji smiled at the basket. The basket smiled and nodded. "Your level is much higher than mine. Let''s use a fair competition!" Yu Ji looked at Sun Wukong, touched his head, and clicked on the ''ok'' button in front of him. He was a little embarrassed. He just said it was ordinary. It doesn''t matter what the test is. The sky suddenly dropped a battle flag, forming a battlefield, covering Sun Wukong and Yu Ji. With the sound of a click, Yuji pulled out the sword on his left waist with his right hand, and looked at his opponent with a serious look. Sun Wukong smiled slightly at Yu Ji: "Come on, don''t say I bully you, I''m standing here, as long as you can let me move a little bit, even if you win!" "Don''t underestimate me!" You Ji Li Majiao sang, Jiao. The body rushed towards Sun Wukong instantly, and the sword in his hand stabbed at Sun Wukong as Xiong! Unfortunately, this extremely fast sword was blocked by Sun Wukong. You Ji was a little surprised that this person''s reflex nerve was so powerful that she easily blocked a stab of herself. Yu Ji immediately held his breath, poured a force enough to insert the ground on his right toe, and then turned to the left with a full force, and then a sword like electric light swept down at Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong was not slow or slow. He blocked his sword with his side sword. While taking Yuji''s slash, he stretched out his left hand, but flicked in Yuji''s eyebrow. "Great!" The test has just begun, and the basket was shocked by Sun Wukong''s skills. And Sun Wukong''s easy-to-adjust stance of 0 scenes is a bit unpleasant for Yu Ji. Just after the fight, he already knew the gap between himself and Sun Wukong. Regardless of the pain in the brows'' heart, Jiao drank, and the whole person jumped away to the right, and opened a little distance from Sun Wukong, and instantly hit Sun Wukong on the upper right, upper left, and left three triple combos! Although he was successfully blocked by Sun Wukong, Yu Ji has also successfully approached Sun Wukong''s body. The whole person has almost rushed into his arms, and they are close to each other. "I won!" Yu Ji grinned at Sun Wukong, suddenly under his feet, actually used his own body to hit Sun Wukong when Xiong hit him. Because Sun Wukong said before, as long as he moves a little bit, even if he loses, Yu Ji is ready to hit Sun Wukong''s face, telling you to speak so pretentiously! "Why do you see that?" Sun Wukong grinned, and Yu Ji''s movements had been seen through him all at once, and she squatted down instantly when she hit. As a result, not only did Jiji s xiong crash fail, but he was mixed by Sun Wukong''s feet. With the strength of her forward rush, it was a ''snap'' and fell on Sun Wukong. The sword is also dropped off hand, ''Ouch'' Jiao. Exhale .. v14 Chapter 85： I served "You react too fast, right? You can respond at such a short distance?" Yu Ji stood up from Sun Wukong and rubbed his xiong department slightly red. The force of this flutter is not light. "How about, do you have to try?" Sun Wukong looked at Yu Ji. "No, I can''t touch you, but it''s amazing!" Yu Ji waved his hand heartily, picked up his sword, and inserted the sword pin around his waist. Then he greeted the basket and said, "Sister, go, let''s get a copy!" "Let''s go? Anyway, I know each other, add a friend!" "Yes!" Both Yu Ji and Basket sent friend applications to Sun Wukong. After the three added friends, the two sisters Yuji also left. On the way to the copy hall, Yuji held the basket in his hands and said with amazement: "Sister, that Sun Wukong is really terrific. This is the first time I have a feeling of helplessness in the hands of others!" "It''s really amazing, maybe you haven''t noticed it yet, but to my observer, from the beginning, all your actions seem to have been seen through him, and even your attacks seem to have been attacked. He dragged the "basket" with a serious look. "Isn''t you exaggerating like this? My attack is my own judgment, how could he have let me launch it." Yu Ji smiled indifferently, a look that you worry about. "I hope so, but if your attack really leads you to make such a counterattack, then this person is too wicked!" Basket said with a serious face. "It''s my sister, you think too much, how can a person achieve this level!" Yuji waved her hand without care, even if the sister she admired said such things, she didn''t believe the basket theory. After all, this is incredible. In normal human theory, this is impossible. The two sisters chatted along the way, followed the map''s instructions and came to the replica hall. "There is only one copy at level 10, called Bison Ridge, and there are five copies of difficulty: normal, difficult, nightmare, Shura, despair, elder sister, do we have to challenge the ultimate difficulty of despair?" Yu Ji looked at the copy panel popping out in front of him and asked Road. "Let''s hit the ordinary one first and see how difficult it is!" Basket thought about it, said. "Don''t be so careful, my sister, the guy named Sun Wukong has cleared the desperate level of difficulty. Although he is very powerful, don''t the two of us even reach him!" Yu Ji said, decisively choosing despair. Level difficulty. The two women were shrouded in the light emitted by the angel statue and flashed to the copy space. Five minutes later, the figures of the two sisters flashed into the entrance hall of the copy. Yu Ji''s face was depressed: "This is too exaggerated? Ordinary blame is red grade, the lowest blood is 12000, who can beat it!" "Yuki, Sun Wukong will go through the game alone!" Basket reminded softly. Yuji paused and muttered, "How is this abnormal, how can you live? Even if he can operate well, it is impossible to survive it?" "But people are clearing the customs!" The basket exclaimed, at this time, she was also curious about Sun Wukong. She and her sister persisted for only five minutes in this Bison Ridge. A mob didn''t kill it. Just being overpowered by the elite Bison, it was immediately spiked! The attributes are too different, and it is impossible to clear the level with the current player attributes. auzw.com If she has good equipment, she can confidently pass through the ordinary monster zone, but kill the boss, then she is really unconfident. It''s hard to believe how difficult it is for Sun Wukong to pass through this level of difficulty. "Or sister, let''s ask that Sun Wukong to take us to try and see how he clears the customs? I don''t believe it, he cleared the customs by normal means!" Yu Ji said he was not convinced, they could not kill a mob, Sun Wukong But the customs clearance, the gap is too great. "Is this bad?" The basket hesitated. "What''s wrong, it''s friends with friends! My name is to see, if you don''t come!" Yu Ji said, opening the friends bar and sending a message to Sun Wukong. For a moment, Yu Ji''s face rejoiced: "He asked us to wait, we''ll be there!" It didn''t take long for Sun Wukong to enter the copy hall. The two sisters Yuji greeted him immediately: "Sun Wukong, this copy of Desperate Difficulty, did you pass the customs alone?" "The rank is here, an iron fact!" Sun Wukong grinned. "I don''t believe you are going through customs normally!" Yu Ji muttered. In her opinion, the Despair Difficulty Copy is really not a normal clearance at this stage. "Don''t believe me, right? Let me pretend to force you and fly you!" Sun Wukong said, joining the team, choosing the Buffalo Ridge in desperate difficulty, and the three were passed into the copy at the same time. Looking at the elite bison who were all over the mountain, Yuji said, "How do these monsters kill the past? They are all red-grade, and they will be attacked by a second when they are hit!" "Look at me cooking them in minutes!" Sun Wukong said, with an ancient sword flashing purple halo in his hand. This is a purple outfit he exploded over twenty copies: purple light, can be equipped at level 20, additional skills: thousands of purple, and physical damage + 30%. "Purple suit?" The two sisters Yuji looked surprised at the weapons in Sun Wukong''s hands. They looked at the green equipment in their hands, and suddenly realized: "The reason you can clear the customs is because of the equipment what!" You Ji just finished saying that when you saw Sun Wukong throwing away the ancient sword in his hand, the ancient sword instantly turned into dozens of lightsabers and flew towards the elite bison! Looking at the rows of elite bison that exploded into light, the two sisters Yuji were stunned by the picture in front of them. Fifteen minutes later, the three came out of the copy. Looking at the two sisters who were still shocked, Sun Wukong looked at Xiang Yuji and grinned, "Well, do you accept it?" "I am convinced!" Yu Ji said, staring at Sun Wukong in a bright light: "You are so handsome! Take me as an apprentice and teach it to me!" "Yuki!" The basket heard the words, and Dai Mei frowned slightly, reminding Yuji. Although she was also a little interested, she still didn''t want to have too much relationship with Sun Wukong, so as not to leave sad memories in his heart at last, because she knew very well that her time was running out. Upon hearing the reminder from the basket, Yuji, who was so excited, immediately lowered her head and said nothing. Sun Wukong naturally knew what they were worried about, and didn''t break it. He looked at You Ji and smiled: "Look at your talents, I accept this apprentice!" ps: Thanks to Yongqi for rewarding 5888. I started working today, so I can only add one more tomorrow. Keep the bottom 4 more tomorrow. .. v14 Chapter 86： Twin apprentices "Really?" Yu Ji immediately became surprised, then lowered his head again: "Let''s forget it!" "It was enthusiastic just now, why did you wither in a moment?" Sun Wukong patted Yu Ji''s head and laughed, "You have to play happily, why not worry about it!" The two sisters, Yu Ji, were stunned for a moment, and the basket was silent for a while, and said, "Maybe you are right, I think too much." "Come, I pass on your sword skills!" Sun Wukong said, turning up the skill bar, and taught the sword skills to the two sisters Yuji. "Imperial swordsmanship! Great!" Yu Ji looked at his skills, it was a happy one. The sword can fly in the sky, but many people''s dream. Even the basket had a look of excitement on his face. "Master, what other powerful skills? Let''s teach them to us together!" You Ji looked at Sun Wukong, full of expectations. Obviously, she received Sun Wukong''s master sword skills as a master. Both sisters are extremely serious people and naturally they can do it. "The skills are temporarily gone, but since you called me Master, wouldn''t you be so sorry if you didn''t teach you a few tricks, come with me!" Sun Wukong said, walking towards the copy hall The two sisters Yuji glanced at each other and followed closely. According to the map, Sun Wukong and his two sisters came to a robber base. The robbers here are generally level 12, white ordinary monsters, and only have 850 health. "Using humanoid monsters to train you is not suitable. Previously, your actions were attacks based on system instructions, as well as the fighting methods you explored, and relying on your strong reflex nerves to fight. In the eyes of ordinary people Here, it is really powerful, but in front of the real masters, it is full of flaws! Today, I will teach you what the real combat skills are! " "Real combat skills?" Both sisters Yuji looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "Yes, the nerve reflexes of your two sisters are very good. As long as you cooperate with the combat skills I have taught you, then you are a real master, both in the game and in reality!" Sun Wukong said , Walking towards the gang of gangs ahead: "It''s useless to say more, let me show you first!" Picking up the ancient sword, Sun Wukong stormed directly into the bandit group These robbers are all active attack monsters. As soon as Sun Wukong enters their field of vision, he screams and kills Sun Wukong in the past! Once, there were seventeen robbers. "You can see clearly that your neural reflexes are very powerful. This is a very good foundation. When you add your eyesight, footwork, and grasp of timing, you can''t just respond to what you see, but To observe each of their subtle movements, from the subtle movements, see the opponent''s shot trajectory, and then sense the weak flow of airflow around the body to avoid the attack of other targets around the body, and at the same time react, you can take When the enemy is expected to give the opponent the most simple and effective counterattack " Sun Wukong was talking, while he was easily dodging in the onslaught of seventeen robbers, even if he closed his eyes, he could do nothing wrong! ৡ Two swords go down, you can kill a robber. The incredible picture in front of her had already stunned the two sisters Yuji. And Yu Ji opened his mouth wide, with a look of wonder: "Before my sister, I tried to compare with him, and all the attacks would not really be deliberately arranged by him?" "It looks like this now!" The basket nodded blankly. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed that such a pervert exists in the world. auzw.com "We seem to really worship an amazing Master!" Yu Ji suddenly became excited. After a while, Sun Wukong killed all the other robbers, looked at the two sisters, and said, "How do you understand?" "It''s almost clear, but it''s hard to do it!" The basket pondered for a moment and shook his head. "I didn''t tell you to achieve my level immediately, just to let you practice slowly. First, start with a robber. When you can fully see through the action of a robber, then start two robbers. Exercise" Sun Wukong said, opened the status bar, double-tap, Jie Yi and Caru La appeared in front of Sun Wukong after a white light. After the two girls were taken offline by Sun Wukong, they were automatically retracted into the corresponding space, and they could only come out if they were summoned again by Sun Wukong. "Wow! It''s so cute!" When Yu Ji saw Yui, she immediately lifted her eyes with two beams, her eyes full of affection. "They are?" Basket looked at Sun Wukong and asked. "She is Yui. Although she is my pet, she has a special identity; her name is Carola, my attendant," Sun Wukong said briefly. "It turned out that she was the first attendant said in the system announcement! It was so beautiful!" The basket looked at Karula, all feeling shocked. "Yuki, I''m going to train them both now. If you run out of blood, you can make up for them and pull them up when you die!" "Okay, Dad!" Jie Yi nodded earnestly. "Dad?" Both sisters Ji Yu looked at Sun Wukong with strange faces. "Everyone said that Jieyi''s identity is a bit special, don''t pay too much attention to these details!" Sun Wukong said, and looked at Carulla: "Go and practice the sword technique yourself!" "Okay! Lord!" Said Karullah, sacrificing the ancient sword in his hand, and went to find robbers to practice imperial swordsmanship. Sun Wukong asked the two sisters Yuji to lead a robber, and the hands began to teach them how to see through the opponent s movements and how to make effective and simple avoidance. "Uki, I''m not asking you to look with your eyes and wait for your opponent to launch an attack before you make an evasion. Instead, I want you to know your opponent''s attack moves and make effective evasion in advance before you see your opponent''s fine moves " "You''re talking about simplicity. How could such subtle movements see through his attack moves in advance?" "This requires a lot of practical experience. It can''t be practiced in a day or two. Practice it slowly. One day you will succeed!" Time passed by a little bit, and it was already early in the morning. Sun Wukong greeted the two sisters Yuji, and it was the original underground line. As a servant, Carulla was immediately taken into the servant space. Only Yui was still training with her sisters. Because she is special, even if Sun Wukong is offline, she can choose not to be included in Sun Wukong''s pet space. ps: 4 more today, this is the first. .. v14 Chapter 87： Leaderboard Taking off the game helmet, Sun Wukong stretched his waist, his figure had disappeared into the room, and went back to his own world. Just when the sky was bright, she just appeared in the room again. Looking at Yulier, who was sleeping on zhuang, Sun Wukong smiled and went straight into the bed. Feeling the heavy weight on her body, Liyeer awakened from her sleep and was not frightened. After seeing her face clearly, she was relieved: "Goku, where did you go this night? Why didn''t I see you people?" "Go and save the world!" Sun Wukong smiled hesitantly, and saw that Li Lier still wanted to say something, immediately lowered his head and blocked her mouth. For a moment, there was a shy voice in the room I didn''t get up until 10 o''clock in the morning. After washing and eating breakfast, I also learned that Asuna were already at level 10 and were waiting for him in Holy Sword City. "You all go to the warehouse and wait for me, I''ll be right there!" After Sun Wukong said such a sentence, they all returned to the room and entered the game. Just entering the game, Sun Wukong saw that the two sisters Yuji were still trying to practice the operation, and even Lianyi was always with them. "Dad!" Seeing Sun Wukong go online, Jie Yi flew into his arms immediately. "Good morning, Master!" The two sisters, Yu Ji, immediately killed the robber, and were polite to Sun Wukong. "You''ve been practicing? Haven''t taken a break?" "A few hours of rest, not long after I came here!" Basket said. Sun Wukong nodded: "You go on, I''ll go back to the city to pick up a few friends, and take them here to practice with you!" The two sisters Yuji nodded. "Yuki, look at them both here, I''ll just go there!" "Okay, dad is going to pick them up, hurry up!" Sun Wukong rubbed the knot of Yui''s head, took out a roll back to the city roll, and tore it back to the city. At this time, the Holy Sword City is not as deserted as before. One day and one night, so many players have finally appeared in the city. . "This is a bit like a game world!" Sun Wukong smiled and walked directly to the warehouse. When Sun Wukong arrived, Yuanyuan saw that Asuna was surrounded by players. No way, no matter where they are, there is no lack of flies around the beauty. "Brother Goku! Here!" Sirika, at the tip of her eyes, saw Sun Wukong all the way and waved her hands. When approaching, Celica first embraced Sun Wukong''s right hand: "Brother Wukong, what about good equipment?" "Don''t worry, you''re ready!" Sun Wukong said, walked to the warehouseman, and said lightly, "Help me open the warehouse." "Okay, dear guest!" Said the young man, and a virtual warehouse page had appeared in front of Sun Wukong, and the pieces of equipment with golden light inside had bright eyes, but unfortunately, these things Only Sun Wukong could see it alone. Sun Wukong fetched all the items in one click, and then traded the allocated equipment one by one to Asuna them. Looking at that piece of gold, the weapon was the highest-level purple, Asuna immediately looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Are you going to rob Sao?" The reason why she said this was just a spit, because they spent a whole day and nights getting at most a green suit, but Sun Wukong gave them a set of gold and purple weapons. auzw.com "How do you like it?" Sun Wukong looked at Asuna and smiled. "It''s okay, but it can only be equipped at levels 12-15, and weapons can be equipped at level 20, it seems that it needs to be upgraded!" "Let''s go, I''ll take you to meet two new friends, it''s very good! If you single out, even Asuna is not an opponent!" "Really fake?" Lieer was surprised at first glance. Among them, Sun Wukong''s strength would not be said, and Asuna''s strength was recognized as the strongest. Sun Wukong suddenly said there were two Biasna is more powerful, can they not be surprised? "Then I''ve got to meet these two girls!" Asuna immediately became interested. "Girl? Asuna, how have you never seen them know they are girls?" Celica asked curiously. "It''s impossible to make friends with men because of Goku''s urine!" Asuna glanced at Sun Wukong and cast a contemptuous look. This person is good at everything, which is what makes people speechless. "Okay! Really" Celica blushed. At this moment, a system announcement suddenly came: "Player who has reached level 10 has exceeded 10,000, and the major rankings are open. For details, please check the main menu ranking list!" Announcement ten times in a row. "The rankings have been opened. Brother Goku must be the first!" Celica opened his main game menu full of expectations, first of all, check the rankings: First place: Sun Wukong, lv: 28, race: human, gender: male Second place: basket, lv: 17, race: human, gender: female Third place: Yuki, lv: 17, race: human, gender: female Fourth place: Asuna, lv: 14, race: human, gender: female Fifth place: Yu Lier, lv: 13, race: human, gender: female 6th Place: Eugene, lv: 13, Race: Fire Elf, Gender: Male Seventh place: sterben, lv: 12, race: dark elf, gender: male Eighth place: Shuo Ye, lv: 12, Race: Wind Elf, Gender: Female Ninth place: Celica, lv: 12, race: human, gender: female Tenth place: Youmei, lv: 12, Race: Water Elf, Gender: Female "Brother Goku really is number one! Ah! Even I am also number nine, which is great!" After seeing the list, Celica immediately cried out happily. Similarly, the exclamation of countless players came around. "I rely on that! This is called Sun Wukong, where''s the evildoer? Level 28? What a joke! A complete drop of 2.3 and level 11! Are you sure you made no mistakes?" "Do you know a yarn, don''t you know that someone has cleared a copy of Desperate Level 10? That experience is absolutely high, 28, what''s so surprising?" "Desperate copy! I really don''t know how that metamorphosis lived. Our team is still in the final boss in normal difficulty!" "This is not the point. The point is, did you find out? In the top 10 list, there are three men. Others are all women. When are women playing games so fierce?" "I''m going! It''s true! The old men have been compared by women!" ps: the second more. .. v14 Chapter 88： Lost Poseidon Pearl The list is full of names familiar to Sun Wukong, and the sister paper beside him, except fortunately, is on the list. Well, there is another Lifa who has not been on the list. Since she was offline last time, she has not been online yet. Sun Wukong knows that she went to school to report. Seeing that even Xi Lika was on the list, fortunately, holding the corners of his clothes with both hands, his head was very low, he did not dare to see Sun Wukong. "Don''t worry too much, you can rise to level 10 by yourself, it''s very good!" Sun Wukong naturally saw Xing''s depressed mood, rubbed her head, and comforted. After being comforted by Sun Wukong, Xing''s face immediately smiled, and she wasn''t on the list. She didn''t care, she just cared that Sun Wukong would be disappointed with her. "Goku, that, I received a strange mission. Can you take a look at it?" Fortunately, I suddenly remembered something, and looked towards Sun Wukong full of expectations. "What tasks, share them!" Sun Wukong immediately pulled Asuna into the team, looking at Xing with interest. Fortunately, the task information was directly pasted into the team chat box: Lost? ? ? ,mission details:? ? ? ; Task difficulty:? ? ? "Why are all question marks, is it a hidden task?" Sun Wukong immediately became interested: "How did you receive this task?" "In Xinshou Village, because there are too many people, it is not easy to blame, so I have always been doing task upgrades. Once, the village chief told me to go to the river and fish him a few carps. This bead is I fished it! " Fortunately, he took out a glowing fist-sized bead, and the light on it shone behind a person. There was a wonderful feeling of water waves wafting on his body. Looking at the beads in Xing''s hand, Celica was surprised. "Such a big bead can still be caught?" "I caught a small jade box. After opening, the jade box suddenly turned into a light spot and disappeared, and then there was such a bead in my hand." Xing explained. "The mission doesn''t have any hints, what should I do! Why not call Sao and ask her?" Celica suggested. "Still, if you ask sao everything, you will lose the fun of the game. Let''s try this task by ourselves!" Asuna said earnestly. "Just do nt even know what beads this is, how do I find clues? And I still caught it in Xinshou Village. Now we want to go to the lucky Xinshou Village, we have to walk for more than half a day!" Said Yu Lier . "Why don''t you tell us in advance? Now that everyone is out, it seems that this task is difficult to complete!" Tomomi Inamori shook his head. Asuna nodded in recognition. "Sorry, I didn''t think it was important, so I didn''t say it." "On a task, sorry for it!" Yu Lier looked at Fortunately. "Xinshoucun''s acquisition does not necessarily have to be done in Xinshoucun. Since it is an item of npc, then it is natural to ask npc!" Sun Wukong said, immediately summoning Carola. Looking at the beautiful women who suddenly appeared, Asuna were all surprised. Tomomi Inamori said: "This should be your attendant, Carola?" auzw.com "En" Sun Wukong nodded: "You introduce yourself!" After everyone introduced themselves, Sun Wukong said to Xing Xing, "Fortunately, you handed that bead to Carola." Fortunately, he immediately passed the beads in his hand to Carrara. "Do you know what this thing is?" Sun Wukong asked looking at Carola. "This is" When he saw the jade beads, Carru opened his eyes wide in shock and was surprised: "This color is like the glimmer of the waves, is it the legendary sea **** pearl?" How did you get it? " "Poseidon? It sounds amazing!" Silica said with surprise. "I caught it when I was fishing in Xinshou Village!" Xingrou said. "Did you catch it in Xinshou Village? How is this possible! This sea **** pearl is the treasure of the sea palace dragon palace. It is impossible to appear in Xinshou Village. Maybe I misread it?" When he got down, he shook his head immediately. Fortunately, suddenly a happy face called out: "Ah! You are not wrong, this is really a sea **** pearl, the taskbar prompt has changed!" Fortunately, fortunately, the task was pasted out again: Lost Poseidon Pearl: The playful Dragon Girl secretly took the Dragon Palace to Baohai Shenzhu in order to break through the dragon palace enchantment, and played around the world. The girl is missing, and Poseidon is also missing. Please find the Dragon Girl as soon as possible, rescue her, and return Poseidon to Dragon Palace. Mission remaining time: 23 hours 59 minutes 12 seconds Mission difficulty: sss "It turned out to be a sss-level difficult task and time limit. It is indeed the sss-level most difficult task!" Asuna said with a look of amazement. "This shouldn''t be done? Who knows where the dragon girl is? It''s only 24 hours!" Celica shook her head helplessly. "Although the mission is a bit old-fashioned, the difficulty of the mission has aroused my interest!" Sun Wukong said with a slight smile: "It was mentioned in the mission that the dragon girl was attacked by the sea monster on the way, so also That is to say, she was attacked on the bottom of the sea, and the place of the dragon palace is probably only the sea on the east coast of Qinglong City! Let''s go there immediately to find clues! " "Well, your analysis is very reasonable, so let''s go to the east coast of Qinglong City to see it!" Asuna nodded in agreement. Sun Wukong immediately sent a message to the two sisters Yuji in the past. After a while, the two sisters appeared in the holy sword city with a knot. After everyone''s introduction, they all teleported to Qinglong City and headed for the East Coast. On the way, it took more than half an hour to travel, and the group finally came to the East Coast! "Is this the sea?" Looking at the endless sea in front of you, both sisters of Yuji were excited, because they had never seen the real sea. "Are we going to the sea? But haven''t heard of any props that sell aquatic breathing!" Yu Lier frowned. "Isn''t there still a sea **** pearl, such a great name, if it doesn''t even have this feature, I''m really sorry for such a pulling name." Sun Wukong said lightly. He took the sea **** bead from Xing''s hand, and Sun Wukong gave it a few hits. Immediately, a transparent mask spread out with the sea **** bead as the center point, and the diameter reached ten meters. "Look, this is not it!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and after Asuna and they all moved closer, they dived into the sea together. ps: third. .. v14 Chapter 89： Underwater ruins The area where the Poseidon is spreading is extremely magical. It does not separate the surrounding seawater, but it is in the ten-meter aperture from which it spreads out. It is clearly invaded in the seawater and can be clearly felt The presence of sea water, but the clothes have not been stained with a drop of water, and they can breathe smoothly in it, just like land. "It''s amazing, it feels so wonderful!" Inamori Tomomi exclaimed heartily. Asuna, they were astonished at this magical scene. "I used to want to go to the sea for a long time, and now it''s finally realized!" Celica''s excited little face flushed. This journey is really exciting and exciting. "This opportunity, in reality, has no chance to experience it, or else we record a video of an underwater adventure!" Li Lier immediately suggested. "That''s a good idea!" Asuna heard, they opened the menu and opened the camera function. "I heard that the underwater world is ten times more dangerous than land. I don''t know if it''s true?" Fortunately, he was next to Sun Wukong, nervous. "What are you afraid of, but we have a super pervert here!" Asuna glanced at Sun Wukong and smiled slightly. "I agree with this statement, Master is a humanoid bug, super abnormal!" Yu Ji answered with a serious expression. "I said, can you not hurt? Am I wrong?" "It''s a boast of you, it didn''t hurt you!" Yu Ji said earnestly. "Attention, you have dived to a certain extent, and you see a monster on the bottom of the sea!" The basket suddenly reminded him with a serious look. All the girls looked down at the bottom of the sea with solemn faces. The underwater world is completely different from the land world. After Sun Wukong dived into a certain depth, the world in the sea gradually appeared to them. An endless variety of fishes swim around this quiet ocean floor, and the various species have rendered this ocean floor colorful, and some have entered a dreamy world. There are also some strange-shaped fishes, exuding a wonderful luster, bringing light to this gradually dark deep-sea world. "Really beautiful" Yuki they are all fascinated by the beautiful pictures in front of them. But behind the beauty, often hidden danger is unknown. A fish with a length of more than three meters, shaped like a shark, with a beak like a sword, and a weird fish with winged swords slowly swims towards Sun Wukong in their direction. When it came near, the properties of this strange fish immediately appeared: sword-wing shark, grade: cyan, lv: 40, hp: 22550/22550 "Level 40? Isn''t it! It''s not too long before this dive!" You Lier were suddenly surprised. "It seems that this task cannot be done. The lowest level of the monster area is all 40 levels. If you reach Dragon Palace, you can''t go up to a hundred levels?" Basket said helplessly. "It''s okay, you have to give up the task, so let''s just play!" Asuna smiled indifferently. auzw.com "Yes, you can be here and see the world under the sea, so come here!" Tomori Inamori smiled softly. "This is just the beginning! What disheartening words do you say!" Sun Wukong immediately interrupted their conversation: "Tell you, it s okay not to do it, as long as you do it, I will never allow it to fail! What about a hundred? Kill them! " "Okay! Then we can all rely on you!" Asuna looked at Sun Wukong and smiled slightly. As long as Sun Wukong said this, then the task would not be difficult, because they are very clear, Sun Wukong is in the game. All of his abilities can be given to reality. How can this rare Ronggongcheng rare him. As they were talking, the sword-wing shark was already in sight. It had a mild face and suddenly became rampant and violent. The sword''s tail was swinging, causing numerous wave blisters, and they swam toward Sun Wukong. And go! Sun Wukong waved his hand at once, and countless lightsabers flashed out instantly, forming a Taiji sword array trapped in the sword-wing shark. The lightsaber quickly shuttled, ruthlessly strangled, brought up a large blood mist, and then a ''pop'', the sword Winged sharks burst into light spots and dissipate. "That''s dead? That''s a 40-level strange!" The basket looked shocked. "Just get used to it!" Yu Lier looked at the basket and smiled slightly. In front of Sun Wukong, a humanoid monster, no matter how terrible the monster is, it has become countless experiences in his sword formation. After about 30 minutes of diving, an underwater ancient ruins appeared in front of Sun Wukong. The monsters here, in addition to the weird giant fish, also had upright walking monsters, not only a large number, And the level has also reached 50, which is also mixed with many elites and leaders, and at the gate, there is a giant octopus with more than ten meters guard. The countless octopus tentacles, seeing Asuna and they fought the Cold War together, which made them think of the disgusting tentacle monster. They are just more than ten levels of "little rookies". In the face of this group of feral siren, they have only been abused. "Brother Goku, you don''t have to do the task, the tentacle monster must die!" Sirika shook her fist and pointed at the octopus not far away. "I agree with that!" The basket nodded earnestly. "I hate tentacles and so on!" Sun Wukong said, and inserted the sea **** beads to Asuna, a little under his feet, like an arrow off the string. "Ah! Master! Wait, you''re going to be out of aperture like this," Yu Ji immediately anxiously reminded. It''s just that Sun Wukong has rushed out of the aperture protection and entered the field of vision of the group of Krakens. When countless Krakens besieged at him, Sun Wukong''s whole body also appeared numerous lightsabers, forming a lightsaber Flying tornado, protect him completely! And the nearby Siren, under the strangulation of lightsaber tornado, all turned into light spots and burst! "The master really is a big pervert!" Yu Ji''s original expression of worry was suddenly replaced by shock and emotion. "This is really a player? Will it not be gm? Can you breathe in the water without any assistance?" At this moment, the basket also said that it was quite speechless. The picture in front of it was simply ridiculous. Instead, it kills seniors. How does this game play? "What is gm? In front of Brother Goku, the gods and horses are all clouds!" Celica looked at the big four-way figure in the field with admiration, her little face flushed with excitement: "Brother Goku! Kill! Kill tentacles! Tentacles are the most annoying! " At this moment, Celica is almost like the brain powder of Sun Wukong. It didn''t take long for the Siren to be slaughtered under the hundreds of lightsabers of Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong was directly promoted to level 30. "Next, it''s you!" Sun Wukong walked slowly towards the giant octopus ps: fourth more. Sword Art Online is also almost over, and the next world is to choose among the Warriors of the Three Kingdoms and Doulau. Personally, I still prefer the Doula continent. I don''t want to write on the low martial arts plane, it''s too boring. .. v14 Chapter 90： devil Devil Chapter Shark, Grade: Blue boss, lv: 60, hp: 325000/325000 Strangely, this is the head shark. The head of the shark, the body of the octopus, looks horrible, and by its appearance, it scares countless people. Although it is only blue grade, I believe that this devil chapter shark is even more terrifying than ordinary red bosses. Based on that huge body and countless terrible tentacles, it can be concluded that it is definitely not a messy master. "The 60-level blue boss seems difficult to break the defense!" Sun Wukong looked at the Devil Zhang Sha with a flat face, and finally fixed his eyes on his mouth, and a touch of light appeared at the corners of his mouth. In radians. His right foot was a little bit in the water, and his body flew out like an arrow off the string. At the same time, the devil Chapter Shark apparently found Sun Wukong, and at the moment he roared, more than a dozen horrible and disgusting tentacles blasted towards Sun Wukong! That scene was like a dozen giant water snakes entangled towards Sun Wukong Sun Wukong moves quickly in the water, and moves around in dozens of tentacles. Rao is a siege of the Devil Chapter Shark. He is always safe to dodge from the narrow seam. The action in the water is like Swimming freely and unhindered, Asuna was stunned when they saw her. When it was near, I saw the devil Chapter shark suddenly opened its mouth full of sharp blood, and bit down at Sun Wukong, who was near! This time, Sun Wukong didn''t dodge, but the moment when the devil chapter shark bite down, it was already turning into a flying fish and entered the mouth of the devil chapter shark. "Ah! Brother Goku has been eaten!" Cyrica exclaimed immediately. "Don''t worry, Dad will be fine!" Jie Yi explained immediately: "It was Dad who entered Devil Zhang Sha''s mouth. It seems that Dad has found that it is difficult to get an effective attack on Devil Zhang Sha. So I want to attack it! " "Into the body to attack? Will it not be digested?" Said the basket a little worried. "Indeed, if it is swallowed by a monster, it will automatically reduce hp every second. The value is still terrible. I do nt need more than ten seconds to be digested! But I believe this effect will not be effective for Dad! "Yiyi explained very surely. "Why? Is there any invincible skill for Master?" Yu Jiman was curious. "Of course, Dad is omnipotent!" Jie Yi said proudly. During the conversation, I saw the Devil Chapter Shark screaming suddenly and screaming, his eyes flushed, horrible cobweb bloodshot, and endless pain, which also made it crazy, dozens of horrible tentacles like a scary whip Generally, wanton destruction! For a time, the water waves rolled, almost forming a terrible underwater vortex, and the surrounding corals and rocks were under its tentacles and were crushed to pieces! And the hp above it is diminishing at an alarming rate. "Goku really attacked inside it, and this blood was dropped by thousands or thousands." Asuna was startled, but before she finished speaking, she saw '' '', countless lights. The sword flew out from the belly of the Devil Chapter Shark, strangling a blood mist. auzw.com From the wound in the blood hole, Asuna and they were shocked to find that countless lightsabers galloped on the body of the Devil Chapter Shark, cutting every viscera inside it. "Who can bear the Wanli Remnant Light Sword in the body, who can bear it?" Yu Ji looked at the scene in front of her, with a look of astonishment, and looked at Sun Wukong, also full of endless worship. Not long after, under the relentless slaughter of Sun Wukong, the huge devil Chapter Shark was stabbed out of numerous sword marks and caves, and blood stained the sea area. Finally, with the last trace of blood emptied, a ''snap'' sound, Burst into countless light spots and dissipate! And as it dissipated, the broken tentacles and broken meat also disappeared into light spots, and even the scarlet sea area around it was restored to its original clarity. Both Sun Wukong and Asuna flashed golden lights and rose to the same level. With countless Sirens killed before, Sun Wukong''s current level is already 33. And Asuna, they are both 25 and 6 level. Leaping monsters, the experience is really horrible, the number is so huge, the speed of upgrading is really a rocket! The changes in the rankings have caused a stir, and countless players have rushed to customer service to complain. This is simply abnormal, and the speed of this level upgrade is too scary, right? Not open, who believes? But the official answer of Shenyu is very concise, all data is normal, and there are no bugs. It is solemnly stated that there is no gm in Shenyu, and the game is running. Everything is done by the main brain ''sao'' alone. Even Shenyu Company cannot intervene. In this real virtual world, everything is possible. If you threaten to quit the game, then they will simply say to you: Get out! Such a virtual company in the world is so confident and arrogant. The Devil Chapter Shark dropped five pieces of equipment, one in red and four in blue; the levels are all amazing level 55 to equip. Sun Wukong didn''t even take a look and threw all his equipment directly. "Would you like to waste it like this? Selling money is fine!" Yu Ji immediately said. "Brother is not bad money!" Sun Wukong said such a domineering word blandly. But in exchange for Asuna''s Qiqi eyes. "Let''s go in and take a look at the ancient ruins in the sea, hoping to find clues about the Dragon Girl!" Sun Wukong looked at the gate of the ancient ruins in front of him and said. "In fact, we directly gave the sea **** pearl to the Dragon King of Dragon Palace. Did you say that our task was also completed?" Yu Lier asked suddenly. "As stated in the mission reminder, to find the Dragon Girl, the task is not completed until the Dragon God Bead is handed over to the Dragon King. If we directly hand the Sea God Bead to the Dragon King, we are forbidden to treat us as a thief!" Road. "It is indeed possible. A task of sss-level difficulty cannot allow us to return the sea **** pearl even if the task is completed. The key to this task must be on the dragon girl!" Asuna agreed with a look. nod. "Let''s go! If we really can''t find the Dragon Girl, we''re going to return the Poseidon Pearls, and search for it now!" Sun Wukong said, and walked in the gate of the ancient ruins. However, when they haven''t been on the ancient road for a long time, countless Siren soldiers emerge from all directions, surrounding them around! Everywhere I looked, there were a lot of sea monsters, no fewer than 30,000! ps: Working while writing a book, it really hurts. When this work is done, I won''t pick up the work decisively, so tired. Let''s write a good book at home. It was broken yesterday, and I''ll make up when I''m done. It will be early next month. .. v14 Chapter 91： The murder caused by a qigong bomb "Oh, we seem to fall into the enemy''s trap?" Yu Ji looked at the surrounding scenes and couldn''t help laughing, her hearty character made her a little nervous. "Goku, what should I do?" Asuna looked at Sun Wukong. On this occasion, they are powerless, one is quantity and the other is hierarchy, so they put their hopes on Sun Wukong. There are more than 30,000 sea monsters. This kind of big scene is simply no solution. Each sea monster is just spitting a water arrow, and they can take them a full second by depriving them of a little blood, not to mention, by their level, these sea monsters The demon attacked, he had to be spiked. "Look at it, they didn''t launch an attack immediately, it means there is a problem." Perhaps in order to confirm what Sun Wukong said, his voice had just fallen, and he saw a group of siren on the sea channel split into two rows, and opened a way, while a siren riding a giant lobster slowly Came closer, he even glanced at Sun Wukong and focused his eyes on Asuna. No, it should be said that it was gathered on the sea **** beads in the hands of Asuna. The greedy green eyes showed infinite greed: "It really is a sea **** beads! I did not expect that we searched for a year and did not find The Poseidon Pearl fell into the hands of your humans, and today is really lucky! " With that said, the lobster knight immediately radiated extremely grim eyes, and with a condescending command, said, "Give up the sea **** pearl, I can spare you not to die!" "It seems that you seem to know something!" Sun Wukong looked at the lobster knight, smiled slightly, and asked in the opposite tone: "So, tell us where the dragon girl is now, I can spare you!" "Dragon Girl?" The lobster knight''s eyes flickered obviously, and then he laughed, as if he heard one of the funniest jokes in the world: "Zhu Zhan ants, you should spare me not to die! Haha human, you Ignorance makes me really want to ask, are you stupid? Haha said the lobster knight, wanton size. Even the Krakens around them also showed ridiculous and ridiculous laughter. "This is a great show!" Yu Lier smiled suddenly. "How?" The basket looked at Yulier curiously. "If Goku gets angry, it will be terrifying!" Yu Lier smiled and didn''t explain much. "Huh was ridiculed by a set of data |" Sun Wukong shook his head slightly, his body floating slowly, and as he floated, Asuna and they also floated along. "Want to escape? Can you escape?" The lobster knight looked at Sun Wukong''s behavior, and immediately made a disdainful cold hum, with a big wave of his hands, countless Sirens also followed the float, and they surrounded Sun Wukong. "Escape?" Sun Wukong glanced at the lobster knights who looked at them with a playful look, reluctantly shook his head, and was more lazy to explain. A light mass suddenly condensed in his hands and was thrown at random below A moment later, I heard a loud sound of ء, the Qigong bomb actually exploded and opened, and in a moment, covered most of the ancient underwater ruins. And players in the east coast of Qinglong City were suddenly dumbfounded when they saw the sudden and violent waves that exploded! auzw.com "What happened? What happened? What happened?" "Have asked fart! Hurry up!" "Mom, miami! Tsunami! Help!" For a while, countless players were stunned by the scene in front of them, but unfortunately the fear had not continued for a while, and they were overwhelmed by the horrible flood wave. And this torrential flood wave spread all the way and eventually drowned Qinglong City When everything was calm, Asuna stunned and looked at the ancient ruins under the sea, the dense reward box, and the number of lv: 52 on the property panel. I don''t know how to describe my mood now! What exactly happened just now? They seemed to just see Sun Wukong drop a ball of light and then blow up nearly half of the ancient underwater ruins. And their level has soared directly to level 62, oh my! How many monsters have this killed? According to the normal upgrade speed, if you want to rise to level 62, it won''t be possible without spending a few years. "Master, aren''t you really open?" You Ji stared at Sun Wukong with a stunned look. Everything that happened was incredible. A light ball destroyed an ancient underwater ruin. If it didn''t open, Hang up, who believes? "It''s really open, because he is a super big plug!" Asuna looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked expression. She knew that Sun Wukong was mysterious and powerful, but did not expect that it would be so powerful that it would destroy an ancient underwater ruin To the point. This is a huge ancient city under the sea. The sea creatures here, more than a million, have been destroyed by a ball of light! Moreover, they also know that Sun Wukong can also bring the abilities in the game to reality, that is, in reality, he also has this terrible strength? As soon as I thought about it, Asuna and they all felt a throbbing feeling. Are there really characters like myths in the world? "Brother Goku, you''ve become a big name again!" Celica looked at Sun Wukong''s **** name and looked speechless. "It looks like the tsunami that happened just now killed all nearby players." Sun Wukong''s face didn''t matter, he waved and removed the shield of light that protected them. Because of this shield of light, they were only in this terrible explosion Safe and sound. After looking at his sinful value, 132335, that is to say, the tsunami just killed 132,335 people. Because the big tsunami was created by Sun Wukong, the player killed is naturally also counted on his head. Looking at the six-figure crime value, Sun Wukong was speechless: "This is not to kill the nearby Qinglong City, right?" And this is indeed the case. At this time, in the official forum of Godland, there have been numerous protests, screams, and swipes on the screen. Somehow the main city was flooded by the flood, the players were all dead, and most of the npcs were dead. This is really a big deal. In this regard, Shen Yu company is also quite speechless, explain? How do you tell them to explain? As they have previously announced, everything in the domain of God cannot be changed at all. Everything is possible in the Divine Realm. .. v14 Chapter 92： Wanted again "Ding, the Dragon Girl is dead, the mission fails, you are punished by the mission failure, and the level drops by 30 levels!" Sun Wukong looked at the information popup in front of him, for a while, he was speechless: "Is there a penalty for this mission failure? No prompt in the taskbar?" "Huh? The system prompts that the mission failed, and my level has dropped by 30 levels!" Celica suddenly exclaimed, originally because she was excited to rise to level 62 in an instant, when she saw that it immediately became 32 again. Grade, small 0 mouth suddenly drum old high. "We too" Asuna said, they all looked at Sun Wukong. "Well, I didn''t do it on purpose" Sun Wukong shrugged innocently. You don''t need to guess that the key character of this mission, the Dragon Girl, was killed by his qigong bomb. "The real 6 of this game" Yu Ji looked at Sun Wukong with admiration, without knowing what to say. "This is purely an accident. I just want to kill those siren. Who knows such an ancient underwater ruins, but it is so useless" Sun Wukong is still innocent. At the same time, the entire divine domain issued a system wanted announcement: "The player Sun Wukong killed His Royal Highness Dragon Palace Dragon Girl for no reason, the Dragon King was furious, and he issued this world wanted order to capture this thief, regardless of life or death! Quest reward: 10 million gold coins , Feel free to pick three pieces of any equipment in the treasure palace of Dragon Palace! Dragon Palace''s reputation will be increased to worship! " "Ding, the player Sun Wukong, the most sinful, slaughtering all peoples, destroying the Blue Dragon City, the crime is unforgivable, and the Great Wind Emperor is greatly angered. Here is a wanted order to arrest this thief! Quest reward: plus three ranks for the official position, any free in Qinglong City A luxury mansion in the area, 1 million gold coins, the reputation of Qinglong City has been raised to worship! " The announcements echoed the void again and again, and stunned countless players, especially those who were dying of Qinglong City. They were all in anger. Good guy, the culprit is this guy! "Why is this Sun Wukong again? Are you still playing Tu 0 City? This game cannot be played by his family?" "I just want to ask Master, where did you buy the plug-in?" "Upstairs is pure dumb, don''t explain!" "It''s this pervert again. For me who played Sao, it''s very calm." "Earth can''t stop him, master, please hurry to mars Mars. Earth is not for you." "Master, will you take the dog leg?" While the World Channel is lively, those who swipe the screen on the forum are also exploding. "Everyone do nt need it, the system has issued a wanted, the culprit of all this is the one called Sun Wukong! Hurry up and wanted him! The reward of the task is so good! It has become a multi-millionaire overnight, not a dream! " "Sun Wukong? The first person in that class? Nnd, brothers, go, kill him in groups!" As a result, countless players are tangled up and ready to hunt down Sun Wukong. Just the second day after the opening, Sun Wukong became a big celebrity completely. To the extent that no one knows. However, these are all negative. "How do I feel so familiar with this scene?" Asuna looked at Sun Wukong blankly. auzw.com "Because a similar thing happened in sao!" Sirika grinned: "Brother Goku is wanted again!" "Goku, I just want to tell you, can you stop?" Yu Lier looked at Sun Wukong with a speechless expression, she couldn''t help crying and laughing. Asuna nodded sympathetically. This goods is too troublesome, so is Sao, and so is the Divine Land. This game has only been played for two days, and it has offended countless players and npc forces. This game is really not something ordinary people can do. "Well, I wanted to keep a low profile, no matter where I was, I couldn''t hide my awesome halo!" Sun Wukong sighed. "Don''t narcissistic, you still worry about your big name, even the city can''t get in!" Asuna whispered. "Since you can''t enter the city, I''ll lay a city!" Sun Wukong smiled indifferently. "Siege? Okay, okay!" Xi Li Ka immediately excited, "I think this underwater world is very beautiful, brother Goku, let''s attack Dragon Palace!" "Just now!" Sun Wukong waved his hand. Xing whispered, "I suddenly feel that the Dragon King is so good." "Who said no!" Asuna''s daughters were relatively speechless. At this point, Celica suddenly opened the ranking list full of curiosity and immediately exclaimed: "Look at it, why aren''t our names on the ranking list!" When the women heard the words, they all opened the leaderboard and glanced. Asuna said, "Is it because we are upgrading too fast and have been hidden by sao!" "It does look so!" Yu Lier nodded. Just when Sun Wukong just wanted to answer, he felt suddenly. He grabbed the past towards Asuna''s xiong department. Well, playing 0 is good. This was the idea that instantly appeared in Sun Wukong''s mind. When Asuna was pushed away by Sun Wukong, a dark shadow flashed out. The blow didn''t hit the target, which caused him to stagger, but the action did not stop, the cold light in his hand flashed, but it turned For a shadow, kill Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong''s entire body was instantly wrapped in a shield of light, and the ancient sword was in front of him. A ding sound, the short dagger intersected with the ancient sword, making a harsh noise. "Playing sneak attacks, you chose the wrong opponent!" Sun Wukong snorted immediately, and the endless bursts of spurs were launched instantly. The continuous attacks turned into Daodaoying attacks on the black shadow. The anticipation made the other side There is no room for resistance, but only passive beatings! It didn''t take a moment for the black shadow to reveal its true features. This is a red-grade Kraken npcthe tartar. Because the levels differ so much, all of their attributes are question marks. "Is this a spur ?!" Suddenly, Asuna was shocked when they were attacked, but when they saw the sudden spur from Sun Wukong, they stunned the basket and Yuji directly. How many batters have been hit in this endless combo? "My God! Madam is incredible! Infinite combo? Is this infinite combo?" The basket widened his eyes in shock and shock. She naturally knows the skill of spiking, and has tried against monsters. It only hits eight combos at most, but in front of Sun Wukong, the burst of spiking is just like ordinary attacks. This is too shocking and incredible. !! "Master is really amazing!" You Ji''s excited eyes glowed. Compared to a light ball that blew up a city, this extreme operation was the most shocking. Because this has a bottom in their hearts, knowing how difficult this infinite spike is against the sky. .. v14 Chapter 93： Dragon Palace Just when Sun Wukong performed 28 consecutive spikes, the man''s body suddenly turned into a water man and was blasted. Sun Wukong stabilized his body instantly and looked to the left. I saw a distance of more than ten meters from him, the water waves condensed, and the scumbag emerged. Even if his level is high, the damage caused by the 28 combos still breaks his defense, and his health is also shown, which is as high as 780,000. The red npc has an amazing level. Level 72. "The level is only 33, but it has such strength. It is indeed the culprit who destroyed the ancient ruins of Haifeng!" Yan Ren stared at Sun Wukong, with a serious face, who had just fought briefly, and had made him lower than this himself. Humans at level 39 are extra vigilant. "Are you shot by the Dragon King to assassinate me?" Sun Wukong said faintly at the tartar. "Assassination? No, this is wanted!" The coldness of the stern face: "Killing the Dragon Girl is the enemy of the entire underwater world, and this is just the beginning!" "Well, in fact, I came to rescue that Dragon Girl, but I didn''t expect that the Dragon Girl would be in this ancient ruins city, really miscalculated!" Sun Wukong said helplessly. This is indeed his miscalculation. No, it should be unlucky. He didn''t expect that the dragon girl would be killed by this rescuer in this ancient ruin. When receiving the system prompt, Sun Wukong had a feeling of being pitted. He apparently came to save people, but instead killed the person to be rescued. Such a big oolong really felt dull on his face. what. This is why after the mission fails, their punishment is reduced by 30 levels, because it is Sun Wukong who killed the needed rescue character, so this failure penalty is so heavy. Anyway, it is also the only hidden mission of the highest difficulty sss level. "Well? You said that Her Royal Highness is in this ancient relic?" The sullen atmosphere was cold, and she immediately felt a strong conspiracy. This ancient ruin is an area ruled by Dragon Palace, and the task of finding a dragon girl has been issued for a year. However, there is no report from the dragon girl in this ancient monument. Then there is only one explanation. The whale shark owner of this ancient ruins city has been abducted. But what''s the use of knowing these now? The Dragon Girl is dead, and the whale shark owner who intends to rebel is also dead. An original and huge series of missions was destroyed by Sun Qikong s Qigong bomb. "I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you!" Sun Wukong said, his body suddenly flashed, and a sword pierced the pimple Xiong''s chamber, and his health was cleared instantly. "You" stubbornly widened his incredible eyes. He never imagined that he would have died inexplicably like this. "It''s really boring. I''m still not suitable for playing games." Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, looked at Asuna, and said lightly, "Let''s go, let''s take Dragon Palace and take it. Then, I You are training! " "Goku, what''s wrong? Why did you suddenly show this expression?" Yu Lier looked at Sun Wukong''s lonely expression at this moment, and asked worriedly. "It''s nothing, just suddenly found out that I, a player who can cheat casually, lost the fun of ordinary players when playing the game!" Sun Wukong sighed helplessly. Once this freshness passed, it also lost interest. This only shows that Sun Wukong''s strength is too powerful. Without any challenging games, it naturally feels boring. auzw.com Asuna heard that they were silent, watching Sun Wukong''s figure, they could feel the kind of loneliness from the heights. "Please don''t show such an expression, you and our company!" Inamori Tomomi gently hugged Sun Wukong and said softly. "Yes, at any time, we will always be there for you!" Yu Liye also embraced Sun Wukong from behind. "Papa Eunen is always my dad!" Jie Yi also fell into the arms of Sun Wukong with a close look. "Hey, what''s the situation? Well, what romance drama is going on?" Yu Ji muttered very depressed at the moment, especially when she saw that Li Yeer embraced Sun Wukong all over her. Uttered a reminder. "I''m just feeling it, don''t you need to be so nervous?" Feeling the women holding themselves firmly, Sun Wu''s heart was warm, but his mouth was smiling. "But! Don''t show that kind of expression anyway!" Looking at Sun Wukong''s expression at the moment, they were all stunned, with a red face and a white look, and let go of Sun Wukong. "Let''s go! Since you like this underwater world, let''s knock down Dragon Palace as our base!" Sun Wukong said, picking up the sea **** pearl, opening the map, and heading towards Dragon Palace. The sea monsters encountered along the way, Sun Wukong didn''t keep his hand in the slightest, they were all spiked by him. Dragon Palace is located at the deepest part of the ocean floor and is surrounded by a transparent light mask. Coral swarms are everywhere and various underwater creatures swim around. The architecture is also brilliant and luxurious. It is said that the Dragon Palace is the richest place, and at first glance, it is true. Sun Wukong and Dragon Palace are now hostile, so they just appeared, and a large group of sea monsters killed them. Because of the gap between the levels, they ca nt win by normal means, so Sun Wukong used his power without mercy, and a hundred swords of 5.60 level died under his sword. . All the way to the slaughter, no matter how many levels of npc, they were all spiked by Sun Wukong. The scene was as if he really opened a plug of a spike spike. This incredible scene completely shocked the two sisters Yuji. Already. The so-called siren are the siren who have the heads of various underwater creatures and human bodies. Therefore, don''t think that the dragon girl seems to be a very beautiful creature. In fact, otherwise, the so-called dragon girl is just a monster with a dragon head and a human body. The same is true of the Dragon King of Dragon Palace. Sao looked at the virtual picture in front of him, and Sun Wukong''s impolite sword gave the 100-level purple-level npc Hailing Dragon King a stabbing death, which was really speechless, and then relieved, anyway, this game is for Sun Wukong. Happy, he can toss as much as he likes. When the Queen of the Sea Turtles was killed, the instant seal exploded appeared in the Monkey King s inventory, and the system announcement that shocked the entire **** domain resounded again. ps: Sword Art Online is almost over. After thinking about it, this game is really nothing for Sun Wukong to write, so I plan to finish it in these two days, the next world Doula continent. .. v14 Chapter 94： Reiko Kanno It has been two weeks since Sun Wukong captured Longgongcheng. During these two weeks, Sun Wukong has been training Asuna them, while he was trying to make a copy of the mission. During this time, he was not shooting. By Asuna, they will kill monsters together Today, Qie is a little different than usual. It was said that they had gathered in Dragon Palace, but they waited more than half an hour. The two sisters, Yu Ji, were not online "What the **** is going on? Usually, the two of them have never been late!" Asuna Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, with an unpredictable hunch. "Do you know their contact information?" Yu Lier asked. "No, they never told us where they lived, and how to contact them. They were rejected even in reality." Fortunately, he shook his head. "Brother Goku, do you know?" Celic looked at Sun Wukong immediately. Sun Wukong nodded his head: "I''ll see it in reality!" Then, he was offline. "If Goku personally goes out, nothing should happen, let''s wait here!" Asuna said. The other women nodded. After going offline, Sun Wukong felt a little bit and disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already in front of a huge building, surrounded by a green hill in Tsuzuki Ward, Yokohama, Tanagawa Prefecture. Although it is not very tall on the whole, as long as you see its fairly wide wings and the gentle hills around it, it will make people feel away from the city. At the entrance, the name of the hospital was marked: Yokohama Kohoku General Hospital. Walk through the clean double-glazed automatic door, step into the well-lit entrance, and immediately smell the disinfectant. I am used to living in a pure natural and pollution-free environment. This taste makes Sun Wukong a little disliked. "Are you going to visit a doctor?" A nurse asked with a smile just after entering. Sun Wukong nodded and didn''t ask much because he knew where he was looking for and went straight to the hall. When the nurse saw that Sun Wukong didn''t need help, he stopped asking questions and did his own thing. He came to the top floor of the central building and turned a corner. Sun Wukong came to the door of a ward, and a voice like a whisper passed into his ear. Of course, this sound is inaudible to ordinary people, because the sound insulation effect of this ward is very good. "Miss Takino, I''m really sorry, I have tried my best" "What? You said that someone might come to see you? Did you mention anything about this hospital?" "No? No, just fine." "Uh? You said he would find it here? Well, can you tell me what his name is? I''ll be prepared." "Click", the door of the ward was opened auzw.com The male doctor inside looked at Sun Wukong who appeared at the door in amazement, frowned, and said politely, "Who are you? This is a special ward, and no one can enter. Are you looking for the wrong place?" With that said, he had got up and wanted to invite Sun Wukong out. At the same time, my heart was very puzzled. The door was obviously locked. How did he open it? Did you forget to lock it? And, ask why no one stopped him? "I''m looking for her!" Sun Wukong looked through the glass, looked at the girl lying on the hospital bed, looked at her with all kinds of instruments, and frowned slightly. "Looking for her? I think you must have made a mistake!" The male doctor stumbled and said very seriously, because according to his understanding, the patient had no relatives to visit her, but instead they wished they had died earlier to share the stolen property. . Sun Wukong ignored him and went straight in "Wait, wait, I said, why don''t you listen to someone?" The male doctor saw that Sun Wukong was still walking into the ward, and he wanted to grab Sun Wukong, but he was shocked to find that such a large person was in front of him But he couldn''t hold it. "What a hell!" The male doctor looked at Sun Wukong''s gaze clearly with fear. A person who can''t hold it, isn''t it a ghost? "Doctor Kurahashi, he is the one I told you who might come to see me!" There was a very pleasant voice in the room. "Are you sure he is human?" Dr. Kurahashi asked nervously. Just now he caught Sun Wukong so many times that he scared him. "Rest assured, even though Master is very mysterious, I promise to be a human!" The basket looked at Dr. Kurahashi with a nervous look in her eyes, and it was the first time that she had seen Dr. Kurahashi so disoriented. Of course, Takino Ryoko talks to them through a virtual video and a microphone, and the body cannot speak. "Do you still think of me as a master? I m dying and do nt want to tell me your identity, where you live, but I have to come to you in person!" Humbly hummed. "I''m sorry, Master, I won''t tell you, I just don''t want to make you sad. I didn''t expect you to find me so quickly." Sakino Ayano sighed slightly. "You don''t want to make us sad? That will also make us worry, okay? Really, if I don''t come here, wouldn''t you just hang up!" Sun Wukong said, walking to Takino Lanzi''s isolated independence Open the door of the room. Takino Ranko and Dr. Kurahashi were shocked: "Don''t !!!" Just a click, the door was open, and Sun Wukong stepped in. "Master, you, you, how can you come in?" Takino Lanzi looked at Sun Wukong who had walked beside him through his virtual screen, his eyes widened and he was a little dazed. "Of course, I came here to pick up your two sisters!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and pulled up the needles and instruments of Takino Lanzi. This move really frightened Dr. Kurahashi and couldn''t control so much, and snarled and rushed in: "What are you doing? Stop, do you want to kill Takino?" "It''s a fuss, you will come to heal before she will die!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, sweeping Dr. Cangqiao to the side Unplugging all the instruments from Takino Lanzi, looking at her skinny body, Sun Wukong''s eyes were full of pity, the flash of fluorescence in his hands, poured on Takino Lanzi''s body, and instantly her pale skin was restored to With ruddy blood, all the pain is cleansed! Takino Ranko opened his eyes and sat up from the hospital bed, looking at himself incredibly, if he dreamed And Dr. Kurahashi aside, looking at Rinno Takino who sat up, was already stunned. ps: Tomorrow Sword Art Online ends, the next world: Doula mainland. .. v14 Chapter 94： Takino Kapok season Figure: You Ji "What did you do to her?" Dr. Kurahashi looked at Awako Ayano who had woke up, eyes widened, unbelievable. He has already made a judgment. In two days, Takino Lanzi may have to leave the world. However, this person who has been sentenced to death has suddenly risen up from G so casually. How can this not happen? To his surprise, this is a miracle in the medical world! "I, I, I" Ayako Kanno looked at his hands, a little hard to believe that this was the truth. "All the pain in your body has been completely purified by me. Now, you are a normal person!" Sun Wukong touched Ayano''s head and smiled slightly. She is a twin sister to Takino Kapok season, naturally the same age, at this time, it is just a little loli. "I''m alright ?!" Ayano Ayako was a little dazed when she heard this sentence. Although she had already belittled her life and death, she naturally didn''t want to die, and she thought she was going to die. The happiness that came with her caught her a bit by surprise, and it was naturally difficult to calm down at the moment. "Let''s go! Basket, Yuki is next to you? I still have to save her!" Sun Wukong said, holding Takino Lanzi from g, it was like a body without weight, but Sun Wukong shook his head in pity: "It''s so light! After I go back, I can make up for it!" Takino Lanzi just let Sun Wukong take her out of her illness, a little dazed, because she hasn''t recovered from the death that got rid of her mortal fate. When I came to the ward of the Takino Kapok season, looking at the thin and delicate body lying on the g, Takino Lanzi returned to the happiness of heaven: "Sister" "Ah! Master? Sister! Are you awake? What the **** is going on here? I''m not talking about you." In the ward, Yuki''s excited exclamation sounded suddenly, didn''t she say her sister was about to die? Why did you suddenly wake up? And with the master, is it a return to light? "I and I haven''t figured out the situation yet," Rinko Takino murmured after hearing Yuki''s inquiry. The arm holding Sun Wukong was tight, because this embrace made her safe and reassuring. "Yo! You Ji, you are in the spirit of ting! Have you been to the hospital for so long? Would you like to leave?" Sun Wukong smiled at the game on the patient. "Eh? Leaving?" Yu Ji stunned her, these two simple words, for her, an impossible luxury. Of course, You Ji can''t speak. She also uses virtual technology to connect brain waves. In the virtual world, she uses video to talk to Sun Wukong. "It''s really unaccustomed to talk to you like this," Sun Wukong said, and put Takino Lanzi on the g side, and unplugged all of Yuji''s instruments three or two times, and then poured the soft white light in his hands, Takino Blue Zi finally watched from a close distance, and the miracle came again! Yu Ji''s pale skin was restored to ruddy at an alarming rate. For a moment, she no longer looked sickly pale, but was full of blood. Then, in the shocked and surprised eyes of Takino Lanzi, Takino Kapok season also opened his eyes and climbed up from g, looking at herself incredibly, the expression was exactly the same as when she was awake! auzw.com "Sister !!" Susono basket suddenly filled with excitement, and the two sisters hugged together so tightly. "Not dreaming! This is not dreaming! We''re alright! We''re really alright!" Takino basket hugs Takino Kapok season, and the excitement is almost incoherent. Even if her mind is ripe. At this moment, it is difficult to hide her excitement. "Are we ill?" Takino Kapok said dullly. Then I slammed a Takino basket "Ah! It hurts! Why are you hitting me?" Takino basket immediately exclaimed. "It hurts? Isn''t it a dream? Sister, are we really good?" The wild face of Takino Makinoki was surprised, happiness came too suddenly, and it was too weird to make them feel a bit unreal. After the excitement, the two sisters calmed down again, and then they recovered from the sudden happiness, and bowed their heads in front of Sun Wukong. But it was pulled up by Sun Wukong, and he said softly, "Okay, the hoes will be avoided. I came here to pick you up. You have no loved ones, so stay with me in the future!" The two sisters looked at each other, it was difficult to hide the surprise in their hearts, and they hugged Sun Wukong tightly from left to right: "Yes! Master! In the future, our life is yours, wherever you go, we will go!" For no reason, they have taken Sun Wukong as their only relative. Feeling the unbelievable joy in the hearts of the two sisters, Sun Wukong smiled and rubbed their heads. The two sisters felt extremely relaxed and physically and mentally at this moment. Chang, and gradually fell asleep like this Sun Wukong was holding his two sisters and he was about to leave. The doctor, Cangqiao, who saw the miracle right in front of him, immediately stopped Sun Wukong, his face had unprecedented excitement and excitement: "Wait! Sir! Can you? Tell me how did you cure their illness? I know it''s presumptuous, but, you know? This is a miracle in the medical world, if there is. " Dr. Kurahashi hadn''t finished speaking yet, and suddenly passed out. Sun Wukong looked at Dr. Yancangqiao lightly, too lazy to waste his tongue with him, waved his hand, a fluorescent light immersed in his body, and eliminated all the bad factors in his body: "Just as you pay for the care of their two sisters Let s keep your whole life free from illness and pain, and you will be sleeping for a hundred years! Then, Sun Wukong flickered and disappeared into this ward. When Sun Wukong appeared in the villa, watching Asuna holding a thin little loli in each of his left and right hands, Asuna were all surprised. "What''s going on?" Yu Lier asked, confused. "The two of them are baskets and Yuji. They have been entangled in childhood and lie in the hospital for treatment. If they didn''t meet me, the basket would have to leave the world after two days!" "They are Yuki and the basket?" Asuna, they were all surprised to widen their eyes, such a thin body. The body and the game in the game are almost like two of them, as long as it is a glance, let them pity My heart rises, I swarm around, and take the two sisters from Sun Wukong, and carefully put them on the soft big g in the room. ps: I forgot to put the picture of the basket in the previous chapter, and I will release it in the next chapter. .. v14 Chapter 96： dispute Drawing: Takino Lanko While the two sisters in Takino were sleeping, Sun Wukong had prepared a variety of rare and delicious dishes on the table, guaranteeing that they only had to eat one meal, and ensure that they would say goodbye to being thin and weak, and become beautiful and moving! The temptation of Ren Xiang was to wake up the two sisters Takino from their sleep. Both sisters were stunned when they looked at the food that glowed on the table. Takino Kapok season scratched in front of me, and the menus imaginary did not appear, and my eyes were unavoidable. There was a trace of loss: "Sister seems to us that we are really dreaming, I will say, how can this incredible thing happen? It happened! " "Even if it''s dreaming, it has nothing to do with it, at least, we''ve been happy, haven''t we?" Takino basket held Takino''s cotton cotton season with a smile. "Yes! At least I''m happy even if it''s a dream! Haha so much delicious! Eat it all!" Takino Kapok season burst into a loud laugh, his eyes ran towards the table full of food and took it A piece of crystal clear fruit was stuffed into the mouth. Instantly, the whole body was crisp and soft. "Ah! It''s so delicious! The whole body is about to melt away, and sure enough it''s a dream! Sister, Come and taste it! Asuna, don''t just watch, come and eat together! My dream, I''m the master, these things are mine! Let''s eat them all together! " Asuna, they looked at Takino Mizuki with a smile and didn''t speak. And Sun Wukong came to her and tapped her head: "Did you eat or not, hold me back!" "Master, you hit me in the dream, too shameless." Takino Mizuki covered her head and muttered, but suddenly she was choked again, and all the people present looked at them with strange faces. She touched herself again, feeling the pain in her head, and Kino Makino immediately flickered her eyes in shock: "No, isn''t it? It hurts? Isn''t it a dream?" "Of course not dreaming! Yuki, you are so funny! Haha" Celica couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "It''s all true?" Takino basket suddenly stopped. Sun Wukong stretched out his hands and squeezed on the faces of the two sisters, laughing: "Do you still feel dreaming now?" "Master, painfully, let go! It hurts!" Takino Kapok immediately exclaimed. After Sun Wukong let go of his hands, Takino Mizuki looked at the food on the table, his eyes glowed: "Regardless of whether it''s a dream, eat it and talk about it." Then, he put a piece of meat into his mouth, and suddenly, the whole person It s all softened, the face is flushed, the whole body exudes a faint fluorescence, and the thin body also becomes full and full. Oh, it s so delicious, I do nt know how to describe it as too happy Waiting for a meal, the thin bodies of the two sisters have become white and red, full and full of man, and there is still a bit of a morbid appearance, and they hug together happily and sleep peacefully. "Always in the torment of illness and pain, it is no wonder that they can''t distinguish between dreams and reality." Asuna lovingly stroked Yuji''s face in her sleep, softly. "It''s not that they can''t tell the difference, but they''re afraid that all of this is fake, they''re just dreaming." Sun Wukong looked at the two sisters and said to Asuna, "These two people have no home, so you have to be good. Is to get along with them! " "You don''t say, we will too" Yu Lier looked at the two sisters Takino softly: "From now on, we are their family!" auzw.com It didn''t take long for Asuna''s cell phone to ring suddenly. At first glance, the electricity seemed to be her mother''s. Just pressed to answer, it was said that Kyoko Kyose was full of anxiety. Voice: "Asuna, no, your dad has been kidnapped. Hurry up and call Goku over. I know he is not an ordinary person, and only he can save your dad!" With a click, Asuna was shocked and dropped her phone on the ground, and then picked it up in a hurry, anxiously saying, "Dad was kidnapped? What the **** is going on?" "The other party is for the game of God Realm. Now the whole world, only God Realm, naturally attracts people who peep at it. The other party asked, as long as the master brain data of God Realm is available! Who are you?" Countless gunshots rang out, and then the call suddenly hung up "Mom! Mom! What the **** happened? Mom!" Asuna screamed anxiously, but didn''t respond. "Don''t call it, it seems your mother has been kidnapped!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Goku, please, save my parents! I know you can!" Asuna suddenly hugged Sun Wukong, anxiously. "Don''t be so nervous, I''ll go back and make sure your parents are unharmed!" Sun Wukong said, his body flickered and he had disappeared! "Asuna, rest assured! Uncle and Aunt won''t be in danger when Goku is here!" Yu Lier looked at Asuna with anxiety, fearing that her head was hot, she rushed out and wanted to save someone. , Comforted softly. "I know, I believe that Goku will rescue my parents! I will not rush to save people, that will only cause Goku trouble!" Seeing that Wu Wu had already acted, Asuna, who was full of anxiety, also calmed down, she I believe that nothing can stop Sun Wukong. Shenyu Corporation. A burly man with his head covered in a black cloth cover only exposed. The burly man with two eyes holding one hand of Yuki Kyoko and raised it in the air, making her jin stretched body show thrilling luo amplitude . In the room, there were five able-bodied men holding firearms and standing indifferently. They were all wearing black balaclavas, showing only a pair of eyes, silent. The room was filled with bullet holes and splashing blood, because countless employees lay on the ground in a pool of blood. At the same time, many hostages clasped their heads with hands, and trembled and hugged. And a man wearing a black hoodie, sitting in front of the main computer connected to the **** domain, stealing data about the **** domain! And one of the men, who was obviously the leader, stood in front of Kyoko Yuki who was already bound, looked at her mature man, and smiled slightly: "Wow oh oh oh really did not expect the wife of the president is so beautiful Before you die, you can die without regret if you can be accompanied by such a big beauty! " Yuki Kyoko was pale, with a look of fear, and didn''t make any response. At this moment, she was already frightened by the scene in front of her. She is just an ordinary woman, even if she sees the dead, she will feel scared, not to mention suddenly seeing such a group of foreign desperate people, to say nothing, is to shoot all the employees here! The **** scene almost collapsed her fear. There is only such a virtual game left in the world, and its existence has finally caused international disputes, and countless countries that have regarded it have taken action. v14 Chapter 97： Future son-in-law The reason why these people were so blatant, broke into the headquarters of Shenyu Company without fear, stole the information, because they did not intend to leave alive. Their task is to steal information about virtual technology, and then use satellites to transmit the data to their own country. Then their task is completed. This is also the simplest and most effective method, but only if you have the courage to sacrifice. Leave some hostages just to give them some time. The burly man looked at Yuki Kyoko, who had lost his ability to resist, with a slight smile: "People from other countries are really stupid. What can the kidnapping of Yuki Shoji play? What is the role of us? Is it easy to complete the task? " "But again, it is very difficult for us to escape! The police are all around us, and we are surrounded!" A companion said lightly. "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to be able to escape. It doesn''t matter if you can''t escape! Anyway, the compensation given to us is enough for our family to spend a lifetime." "Anyway, the chances of survival are slim, boss, it''s better to indulge before the temporary! Such a beautiful woman Lao Tzu hasn''t been there yet!" One of them looked at Yuzuki Kyoko''s full-fledged 0 full-bodied body, The eyes show the color of lascivious sex. In this countdown to life, human nature is always crazy. Yuki Kyoko heard the words, and was instantly frightened, pale, and conditioned and retorted, "Dare you! When Goku comes, you will not die!" "Goku? Who is it? Wouldn''t it be your husband?" "Nonsense! He is my future son-in-law!" "Son son? Oops, I seem to have heard something terrible gossip news!" A man with a gun came to Kyoko Yuki with a look of **** expression and laughed: "Say, you should not talk to your son-in-law Have a leg? Hey! Tell me, have you ever gone through the g-list with your son-in-law, I am most interested in this kind of forbidden love. " "You, your thoughts are so stubborn!" Yuki Kyoko was flushed with anger. "You look shy! This is big news! It''s so amazing. The wife of the president of Shenyu has a leg with his son-in-law. It''s so exciting. Your Japanese women are really irritating! But I like!" "I don''t have it! You don''t talk nonsense!" Yuki Kyoko turned red with anger, looked at the employees who were hostages, looked at their weird eyes, and secretly finished. These people clearly misunderstood, and immediately tried hard. Explained: "I didn''t! Why do you look at me with this look! I really don''t! Don''t believe them nonsense!" "Don''t explain, explanation is concealment, concealment is explanation!" The smiling face of the man with the gun smiled, and I had seen through your heart: "Even if you haven''t, you dare to say that you haven''t thought about it? At this critical juncture, I don''t think of my husband, but my son-in-law, which has already explained everything! " Upon hearing this, Yuki Kyoko apparently was stunned, and immediately yelled out loudly: "Nonsense! Nonsense!" "Don''t be embarrassed, be brave and be brave!" The man looked honestly at Yuki Kyoko. Almost all of Yuki''s anger was about to cry. "Don''t be afraid, come, discuss with my brother, let you evaluate whether I am fierce, or how is your son-in-law stronger than your husband?" The man said, and stretched out his hand towards Yuki''s full 0 Full of crisp xiong grabbed in the past. "Get away! Don''t touch me! You scum, scum!" Yuki Kyoko twisted Jiaoqu in fear, struggling in panic. "Don''t move! Watch out for my big 0 shot!" The man said, and the gun barrel in his hand had arrived at the Xiong mouth of Jiecheng Jingzi. auzw.com Watching the icy coldness of the dark gun emanating from her, the terrified Kyoko''s body that scared Yuki Kyoko immediately froze there. She didn''t dare to move, she looked desperate. With that salty pig''s hand reaching out to his full "Hello! I said, I have been here for so long, hasn''t anyone found me?" Just when the man''s salty pig''s hand was about to touch Yuki Kyoko, a sound suddenly sounded in the room. "Who?!!" The group of people holding the firearms was shocked. They picked up the firearms in their hands and scanned them, looking for a loud target! "Behold? I''ll sit here!" "Eh ?!" A group of seven people looked at a leather chair at the same time, but was surprised to see that Sun Wukong was sitting there drinking tea! They just saw that nobody was there! "Goku!" Yuki Kyoshi immediately yelled in surprise, her fear and despair immediately relaxed. She knew very well that now that Sun Wukong was here, she was already safe, and she had absolute confidence in this mysterious future son-in-law. "Pretend to be a ghost!" With the cold humming, one of them shot Da Da Da towards Sun Wukong! Then, everyone in the field was horrified to see that Sun Wukong was holding a tea cup in his right hand, drinking tea leisurely, and arbitrarily swinging his left index finger without seeing it, flying all the bullets that shot from it, and then facing those The startled and stunned criminals smiled slightly: "Firearms are dangerous, haven''t your mother told you not to play lightly?" Because of being stunned, the man who held Yuki Kyoko had let go. But the free-born Yuki Kyoko did not run towards Sun Wukong. She was also stunned by Sun Wukong''s means. Knowing that her future son-in-law is very mysterious and powerful, but is this awesome. Is it? "I don''t believe it!" Although stunned by Sun Wukong''s methods, these people were rigorously trained, so after the shock, they all returned to God and shot at Wuwu with no reservations. The bullets are flying like a gun rain. Sun Wukong yawned boringly, waved his hand, and countless bullets suddenly flew out, leaving countless blood caves in those seven people! "Don''t be dazed, let''s go!" Sun Wukong came to the side of Kyoko Yuki, patted her shoulder, said gently. "Ah! I have soft feet and can''t move." Yuki Kyoko looked at the horrible body, full of fear. "It''s useless. Wasn''t it ting when you first saw you?" "I''m just an ordinary person, okay!" "Don''t talk back to me, be careful I leave you here no matter what" "Sorry" .. v14 Chapter 98： Girl Looking at the group of hostages shriveled, and the fear in his face, Sun Wukong said lightly to Kyoko Yuki beside him, "Are they all employees here?" "Eun" Yuuki Kyoko nodded, looking at the corpse on the ground, but also full of fear, his stomach was vomiting, and he almost vomited: "Let''s get out of here quickly!" With a light wave of hands, the group of employees who had been full of fear all fell to the ground and passed out. When they woke up, they would forget everything that happened before. This can be regarded as Sun Wukong''s help for them. Anyway, they are also employees of Shenyu Company. To some extent, it has something to do with him. After all, if ordinary people encounter such things, they will inevitably leave an indelible shadow of terror. Sun Wukong put one hand on Kyoko Yuki''s shoulder, and the two figure flickered and disappeared into this room. When it appeared, it was already on the street. This scene is obviously a surprise to Yuko Kyoko, but because I have seen Sun Wukong''s incredible means before, there is no fuss. At this time, every part of the street had been blocked by the police, and special policemen in uniforms holding guns could be seen everywhere. Several more aircraft were patrolling the air, and even at a wide crossroads, four tanks could still be seen. "The tanks are all out, isn''t it a bit too exaggerated!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "This is not an exaggeration. With the news I got, it is not just the virtual technology of Kaishi Gods of a country, but almost many big countries have already dispatched." Kyoko Yuki said solemnly: "If I guess If it''s wrong, the people who were at the head office before should be Russians. " "Your security system is not in place at all! Terrorists armed with guns walk into the company with such a swing, and you have no room for resistance!" Sun Wukong looked at Yuki Kyoko faintly. "We didn''t expect this to happen. After all, we started a virtual company before, but this has never happened before!" "In the past, virtual technology was spread all over the world. Today''s virtual technology is the only one. Can this be compared? It is no wonder that other countries will take it seriously and perform such radical acts. After all, virtual technology is indispensable for the development of science and technology The power of neglect! Maybe it will trigger a world war! "Sun Wukong didn''t expect that his whimpering moment had turned into the beginning of chaos in this world. "World War? Maybe it''s true as you said!" Yuki Kyoko''s face was solemn: "I don''t know if the previous Russians have stolen information about virtual technology!" "Rest assured that no one can steal it! Sao is an intelligent life. At the level of technology, no one can surpass her and control her! She only obeys my orders." Sun Wukong said lightly. "Then I''ll rest assured!" Yuki Kyoko breathed a sigh of relief, anxiously clutching Sun Wukong''s arm and said, "Yes, Zhang San has also been kidnapped, Goku, do you know where he is now?" "He was abducted in a school by the group, and now the police have discovered that the group is taking many students as hostages in order to be able to leave safely," Sun Wukong said lightly. "School? They really would choose a place!" Yuki Kyosaki was shocked and said anxiously: "What are you waiting for, you should hurry to save people!" "Row" "You wait, take me with you!" auzw.com "Follow yourself." "But my feet are soft." Yuki Kyoko looked slightly red and a little awkward: "Let''s go by car! My car is in the parking lot not far away." "In this case, do you still want to drive?" Sun Wukong looked at the siren sounding everywhere, and said traffic police and special police who shuttled from time to time. "Then you go back on me! Don''t leave me here alone." "Forget it, it''s troublesome with you, I''ll send you back!" Sun Wukong said, one-handed again on the shoulder of Yuki Kyoko, his body flashed, already appeared in the villa. "Mom!" Asuna immediately flew into the arms of Kyoko Yuki when she saw the flashing figure. "Okay, I''ll save your dad now!" Sun Wukong said, his body had disappeared. When it appeared, it was already at the gate of a school. At this point, the school had been surrounded by the SWAT regiment, and countless snipers were covering all corners. "This is almost going to become a police bandit." Sun Wukong smiled lightly, took a step forward, instantly crossed the space, and appeared in the school. At this time, in a classroom, five heavily armed people all aimed at a group of horrified and trembling students with guns. One of them was holding a gun at a young girl who was lying on the ground with a depressed face: "I never expected that our identity was guessed by such a little girl. This little Japan is not all here Pustule! " The girl gritted her teeth and trembled and trembled, looking at the gun in the man''s hand, her eyes filled with infinite fear, and the entire spiritual world, like a blood-red world, vomited more than that! It wasn''t abused, it was just her own reaction to seeing the fear. "Forget it, we blame us too much, who can think of a girl who has such a powerful anti-reconnaissance ability! I don''t know where to learn!" "This young girl is really good. With a little clue, we found our identity. The investigative ability really doesn''t look like a little girl! Unfortunately, it seems to have been traumatized by the heart. When I saw a gun, I was afraid. Otherwise, we may be in greater trouble than we are now! " "Hey! Little girl, what''s your name? Rest assured, I already said that we are soldiers, not terrorists, so you don''t have to be afraid!" But the girl apparently didn''t hear his question, and was still vomiting there. "It''s a pity. Without this problem, this girl will definitely become an excellent agent when she grows up." "Number two! People are obviously scared when they see the guns. You tm also took an assault rifle and spoke to her. Is there something wrong with your brain? Don''t waste your time. Hurry up and negotiate with the police to leave this ghost place. We can''t be arrested. You understand that! " "I see!" No. 2 took out her mobile phone, dialed a phone number and immediately yelled, "Ten minutes have passed. How is the plane prepared? Hurry, our patience is limited, and we dare to procrastinate. , We''re going to take the hostage upstairs! If we kill someone, we won''t be responsible! ".. v14 Chapter 99： Rino Asada Pictured: Asada Shino Sun Wukong walked in the quiet corridor without smelling a trace of blood. It seems that this group is more human than the previous group and has not killed anyone. "stop!" Just entering the corridor, a loud slamming in and out sounded, and small ultraviolet rays also appeared in the heart of Sun Wukong. He knew that he had been aimed by the opponent with a firearm. Looking at the heavily armed man covering his face, Sun Wukong said lightly: "Don''t be nervous, I''m not malicious!" "Eh?" The man froze, looked down at Monkey King Wu, but still did not relax his vigilance: "Hurry away, I can see as if I did not see, if you go further, you will be shot by me as an enemy!" "The quality is good!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and stretched out with one hand. The gun in the man''s hand had already appeared in the hand of Sun Wukong. "Eh ?!" The man was shocked, and just wanted to pull out the short gun around his waist, but he felt empty, shocked to find that even the short gun appeared in the hands of Sun Wukong. "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong casually threw the gun in his hand, and walked towards the classroom in front of him. Looking at Sun Wukong walking in front, the face of the man holding the gun was solemn, but he was afraid to take action. Sun Wukong''s weird means really shocked him. Opening the door of the classroom, the five gunmen inside were all shocked. They pointed their guns at Sun Wukong, but they saw that Sun Wukong''s companions holding the guns relaxed their vigilance. They thought Sun Wukong was caught by this fellow Intruder. The man behind Sun Wukong looked at the expressions of his companions, and a bit of bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. No wonder this is the case, anyone can misunderstand this scene! An unarmed person is followed by a heavily armed person. Anyone thinks that the person in front is the one being held hostage. "Don''t worry, for the Chinese, I won''t shoot at will!" Sun Wukong smiled and walked into the classroom. "Sixth, what is going on here? Who is he?" "I don''t know. I didn''t hold him in, he held me in." "Why do you tease me?" "This man is weird, everyone be careful." No. 6 had a serious face. Seeing No. 6 didn''t seem to be a joke, the others were full of seriousness and vigilance. "You all go back! You don''t have to steal any virtual technology, because soon, the world will resume its original trajectory!" Looking at the six people in front of him, Sun Wukong said blandly. "You" No. 1 just spoke, but saw Sun Wukong wave at his hand. The six people disappeared into the classroom at once, and when they reappeared, they were already in China. Sun Wukong did not care about the frightened students, but walked to the girl lying on the ground and patted her back gently. The girl felt a warm current flowing into her body, and the disgusting fear disappeared inexplicably. No, the occasional retching stopped. "What''s your name?" Sun Wukong looked at the girl and asked lightly. "Chao Chaotian Shino!" Shino looked at Sun Wukong with gratitude, and was curious about his means. auzw.com "Follow me! I teach you how to overcome fear and how to become strong!" Asada Shino looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes that pierced her soul, paused for a moment, and nodded. She has a strong feeling that this person can help herself. Sun Wukong took Asada Shino, his body flashed and appeared on the roof of a building. This weird scene shocked Shinoda Asano, "What kind of person are you and you?" "You will know soon! You will also understand that killing is not so terrible!" Sun Wukong said, and said softly, "sao!" The data gathered in front of him, and Sao s beautiful figure appeared in front of Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, do you have anything to do with me?" Sun Wukong didn''t say much. The strong life force in his hand emerged, and he waved into the body of Sao. Instantly, the body 0 of Sao''s body composed of data became a flesh and blood body. She successfully learned the data Into a real life. "This is Lord Goku, thank you! Thank you so much!" Sao felt her body changes, and immediately trembled with excitement and became a real life. It has been her dream, and now it is finally realized . "Shut down Divine Realm, this world is about to end!" Sun Wukong said faintly. "Yes!" Sao didn''t say much. For her, what Sun Wukong said was what it was. Because everything she gave was given by Sun Wukong, so she vowed that she would dedicate everything to Sun Wukong. At the same time, the gods of the world players were forced to be kicked offline at this moment. Sudden change of course naturally caused a lot of commotion. But then, the bigger commotion that frightened the world suddenly came down! A horrible gas field turned into a terrible beam of light that tore up the space, bursting into the sky from Sun Wukong''s body, bombarding the sky above, piercing the void, like the sky breaking, forming a terrible bottomless black hole! Sudden change of life, directly shocked Shino and Sao next to her, because the scene was too horrible, and the breath made people feel the trembling of the soul. All sense consciousness was because of this horror. Powerful and out of control! The end is coming! This moment is the only word in everyone''s mind. Then despair pervaded the world! At the same time, a mood of anger was also awakened from this world, and chaos was rapidly condensed in the universe, forming a swirling energy vortex. In this vortex, this world''s will was also from the deep sleep wake! All the creatures in this world are soul throbbing at this moment, the respect from the soul comes from the heart, and they bow down inexplicably, pray, worship! "Master Wukong ?!" Sao knelt beside Sun Wukong and looked at him with horror. She didn''t know what all this was about. She only knew that, as Sun Wukong said before, the world was about to end. Already. "Shino, feeling this kind of breath, are you still killing someone for you and rushing to fear?" Sun Wukong looked at Shino next to his eyes and asked lightly. "I, I" Shino was shocked at this moment, speechless, fear? No, in the face of this terrible breath, she felt that she didn''t even know what fear was, and her brain had lost her ability to think. Looking at Shino, Sun Wukong smiled slightly. He believed that, as long as this war was over, Shino would also be relieved from that fear, because there is nothing else that can be compared with the fear given to people at this time? ps: There is a chapter ending chapter at the back, and Doula mainland will be opened tomorrow. .. v14 Chapter 100： End of the sword The thick chaotic light split the void and turned into an eternal god, suppressing the world, the horrible and mighty will coercion gradually became clear and penetrated the universe of this world! The will full of anger and hostility will gush away in the direction of Sun Wukong! The space around him is instantly broken! Countless people disappeared in an instant under this terrible will. Even the vehicles and houses were wiped away by the wipe board and wiped out from this world! "Don''t say a word, did you use the erasure rule directly! It is really full of hostility!" Sun Wukong looked at the void, smiled slightly, and moved his mind, beside Shino, Sao, and Asuna in the villa, etc. Women are taken into his world by him! The body flickered, and in a moment, it appeared in the void universe! "You can show up!" Sun Wukong said faintly, looking at the void universe. Countless gods of light flow surging and condensing at a distance of 100 meters from Sun Wukong, blessing the will of this world, forming a illusory and unreal mist of God, filled with majestic majesty and shocking! "Is this your own body? It is really the master of this world in every world, the shape is different!" Sun Wukong smiled at the mist in front of him. The torrential weather that emanated from the whole body made the Lord in this world without fear, with a majestic voice, like a thundering billowing: "Leave my world!" With the sound falling, the body of the Lord of this world emanated from one piece after another, dazzling and dazzling, the atmosphere is magnificent, making the whole world permeated with the breath of divine spirit, majesty, and peerless! "As the lord of the lower martial plane, your aura is still big!" Sun Wukong smiled, looked at the lord of this sphere, and ticked his fingers: "Come on, want to expel me, take out Strength comes! " "Don''t make a fuss, die!" The Lord of this world sighed angrily, the body of God Mist fluttered, the terrible order God Thunder fell from the sky! This is a rule of order, but it must be achieved, there is no way to dodge! There is nothing else but hard stops. "The master of the low-level world, the tone is not too small!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, while the other party was showing the order of the God of Thunder, he had also fisted into the sky and blasted out into the sky! Suddenly, a torrent of torrents hit the sky, colliding with the thunder of order that suddenly fell down, shaking the universe and shocking the world! The terrible might has shattered the void and exploded the stars and planets! The air is shaking, and it is unstoppable! Order God Thunder was drowned and scattered in the terrible torrent of countercurrent! A dignified breath flashed from the misty body of the Lord of this world! A soft whisper came out, and the mysterious patterns of rules emerged from his entire body, imprinting the body of God Mist. Instantly, the imaginary body of the Lord of this realm rushed towards Sun Wukong! On top of his fist, there is the power to destroy everything! Sun Wu hollowed his thoughts, covered his skin with a golden light, and drank it, he was heading towards the Lord of this world! "Hello!", This collision caused the whole universe to shake. But the Lord of this world flew upside down, the world was divided, and the two halves were cut off! auzw.com Half are on Sun Wukong''s side, and half are falling apart with the Lord of this world! The Lord of this world stabilized his body, wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth, and looked towards Sun Wukong, full of shock! In this blow, he read the immeasurable gap between himself and Sun Wukong! Under the same strength, even if it is a century or a thousand years, it is difficult to separate the victory and defeat; but if the strength is too large, a trick is enough! Just like Sun Wukong and the Lord of this world! The difference between high-level and low-level dimensions is just like the difference between adults and children. Sun Wukong absorbed the power of many world sources. Even if it is the dimension of the world leader, it is several times higher than the average world leader. Transfiguration can also kill him. "Do you understand the gap between you and me? Well, obediently hand over the source of the world! I can leave you a trace of will!" Sun Wukong looked at the Lord in this world, his breath was restrained, and he was no longer terrified. But it exudes a spirit that transcends all sentient beings. This looks, which is not terrifying, brings more pressure to the Lord of this world. "You are the lord from other planes! I didn''t expect that among the lords, there is a difference in strength!" The lord sighed slightly, but there was a hint of inexplicability in the corner of his mouth. Leng Yanlai: "But as the Lord of the Realm, how can I compromise!" Speaking, a terrifying wave of terror emanated from the body of the Lord in this realm, a steady stream of chaos poured into his body from all directions, and the entire universe was instantly reduced at an alarming rate. The Lord of this world is devouring the world! Other world masters are different from Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong''s world exists in his consciousness sea, while other world masters exist in one dimension world. They are transformed by the will of one dimension world, collectively called the world master, and this world master , There is another name, called the origin of the world, is also a source of power after the birth of a dimension world! And this source of power is also called the World Source Bead. As long as anyone successfully absorbs the World Source Bead, he can inherit the Lord''s throne and become a new Lord! Take control of one world! The Lord who is promoted in this way is called the True Lord. But the source of the world is not something everyone can absorb, not enough strength, no more than 90% of the fit, just to die! Because the world of the true Lord is within his own sea of ??knowledge, he can exert 100% of his power. The origin master is the power and will of the dimensional world. Only when the dimensional world is completely absorbed into the body and the will and the world are united, can the strongest power erupt! "Useless struggle!" Sun Wukong looked at the Lord of this world with a look of indifference. He was a man who could make quick decisions and never dragged his feet. Therefore, he had no interest in waiting for the Lord of this world to absorb the world and reach The strongest state is playing against him. Because even in the strongest state, for Sun Wukong, he is still weak and ca nt really appreciate his interest. Therefore, he is too lazy to wait. The golden flame of flames around his body is soaring, and the terrible momentum is transformed into substantial energy, which directly swept the entire world! Immediately after that, Wuwu Sun''s figure flashed, and he appeared next to the Lord of the Realm. The fist of the true erupted, smashing the body of the Lord of the Realm, and the world of this side! Back to the dark and silent None! Sun Wukong grabbed the source of the world that was about to flee, flickered, and disappeared into this nothing world where nothing existed! ps: Sword Art Online is over, and Doula mainland will be opened tomorrow. In fact, there are still many chapters in Sword Art Online. After all, Shino just came out, but I also feel that there is nothing to write about the game, ting is boring, but it is over. .. v15 Chapter 1： Awakening (1) The night sky is dotted with countless stars, just like the mysterious galaxy. The dense jungle also seemed extremely quiet, except for a few roars of beasts, which broke the tranquility here. Under an old tree, a dark and weird black hole suddenly appeared! The terrorist force that can tear the space should be extremely terrifying in theory, but it never caused any waves, even a leaf was not rolled up. One foot suddenly stepped out of the black hole, and then the entire corridor, a man stepped out from the black hole; the subsequent black hole healed like water, and disappeared as soon as he entered this world. Sun Wukong looked up at the sky, feeling slightly, and a look of interest appeared at the corner of his mouth: "A strange power of Wuhun mainland Wuhun" Then, he closed his eyes and sensed the laws of this world, but opened his eyes for a moment: "As imagined, this world is rejecting me. Although I can master all the laws of this world as long as I get the source of the world, but That way, the world will collapse, and it will take a lot of time to reshape it. If you want to understand something, you must first get involved. In this case, start with a warrior! By the way, you can also explore the world! " Making up his mind, Sun Wukong''s figure flickered and he had disappeared! When he appeared again, he was already in a bustling city! At this time, it was nine o''clock in the evening, and it was not as deserted as imagined. Looking at the splendid Wuhun branch hall in front of him, Sun Wukong walked in slowly He came here naturally for the so-called Wuhun. Just entering the hall, Sun Wukong was stopped by a young man: "Sir, is there anything I can do for you?" "I''m here to awaken Wuhun!" Sun Wukong said politely. The man frowned obviously and looked at Sun Wukong with a frown. "Are you serious?" "Of course." Sun Wukong nodded earnestly. The young man heard that his original kind face immediately collapsed: "Please do nt make fun of yourself here, this is the Wuhun Temple, but this is not the place for civilians like you, you still hurry up! If you go again! Dare to make a fool of yourself, I blame me for throwing you out! " It''s no wonder that this young man suddenly changed his face. In this world, everyone basically has performed the Wuhun Awakening Ceremony when he was six years old, and an adult like Sun Wukong ran to the Wuhun branch hall to say yes The awakening Wuhun, do you tease me? And what time is it now? It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. Isn''t this a clear pastime? Moreover, Wuhun has not yet awakened as an adult, but what use is it now? He didn''t want to waste time on a waste. auzw.com Waste, yes, Sun Wukong looks like he''s in his twenties. He hasn''t awakened Wuhun in his twenties. What is it? "But I really came to awaken Wuhun!" Although he was despised, as a great god, Sun Wukong didn''t bother to arbitrarily lose his temper against a mortal, so his tone was still calm. "In the end, you have to finish, tell you to roll, and hurry up! Such a large number of years, but also awakened the fart Wuhun! Go home and do your waste, don''t come here to shame!" See Sun Wukong Unwilling to forgive and reluctant to give up, the young man''s heart ignited inexplicably, and he politely scolded. Martial arts is a noble profession, and Sun Wukong looks like he is in his twenties, but he has not even awakened the soul of the martial arts, so he clearly shows a waste, so naturally the young man will not give him a good look, and he shows that he is afraid of being weak . "Young man, hasn''t your mother told you that the evil came out of your mouth?" Sun Wukong looked at the young man with a flat face, and smiled, but in this smile, the ignorant mortal did not read What is called horror. "What a disaster? What a dare to threaten me with this waste?" The young man looked at Sun Wukong with disdain, and put his face in front of Sun Wukong, full of arrogance: "I let you fight, you dare Hit? Haha a garbage waste, even dare to threaten me! What a joke. " The other members of the Wuhundian looked at the ugly face of the young man, all frowned and cast a disgusted look, but they had a background, so they did not dare to say anything. And a middle-aged man couldn''t see enough, and frowned, "Will, it''s enough to stop it, don''t fall into the reputation of our Wuhun Temple!" "I don''t want to waste time with such a waste, but who told him not to forgive him. He''s a lot of years old, and he came to wake up Wu Wu in the middle of the night, and was sick!" The young man said, full of disdain. Looked at Sun Wukong: "Hurry up, don''t force me to throw you out!" "Useless waste always wants to find the superiority of self-consolation in people who are worse than him, but unfortunately, you have found the wrong object!" Sun Wukong shook his head lightly. He didn''t want to have a general understanding with a mortal, but he made it himself. dead. "You dare to laugh at me?" The young man''s face was instantly gloomy and terrible, the cold light flashed in his eyes, apparently moved the intention of killing. But unfortunately, when he wanted to act, he had no chance. Sun Wukong''s hand flashed a cold light, an ancient sword emerged, and he waved gently. A skull rose to the sky with a blood arrow, and the sound of '''' rolled down in a pool of blood to the feet of a woman dressed as a receptionist. side. The maid looked at the staring head at her feet, screamed ah, her body was soft, and she was shocked to the ground. The people in the hall were all very changed. A person who dared to kill in the Wuhundian was really bold! The middle-aged man who spoke before was immediately furious, and he couldn''t help but yell: "So brave, how dare to kill in our Wuhun branch! Come here, take him down!" The reason why he was angry was because Sun Wukong dared to ignore the majesty of the Wuhun Temple and kill in public; the second was because the dead man was the nephew of a deacon in the divided house. With the rage of the middle-aged man, twenty martial arts guards rushed into the hall, and three martial arts rings emerged, besieging Sun Wukong "Why? Just awaken a martial spirit" Sun Wukong sighed slightly, the ancient sword in his hand stroked, and the cold light disappeared. The twenty martial arts guards who besieged at him suddenly stopped their figures, and then fell straight. Go on For a moment, a tiny blood mark appeared on their throats, and blood was flowing all over the ground! .. v15 Chapter 2： Awakening (2) "!!!" The middle-aged man changed his face instantly. The twenty guards were all over thirty souls. The other party didn''t even move, but just lifted the sword and waved, not even seeing the track. They have already killed them. How could such strength come to awaken Wuhun? Make it clear that you are here to "find the difference"! "Who is your Excellency? How dare you come to our Wuhun Temple to cause trouble? Are you not afraid to cause death? Do you dare to report your name!" The middle-aged man looked at Sun Wukong with a serious anger and yelled. "The scourge of killing yourself? Are you talking about yourself?" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, with an ancient sword in his hand, and a blood arrow sprayed. The middle-aged man looked at the blood spraying on his chest inconceivably, widening. His eyes were five meters apart, so the sword did not cut himself, why was he injured? With shock and doubt, the middle-aged man fell into a pool of blood. Sun Wukong was already angry, so he no longer showed mercy. The people in the Wu Hun branch hall were instantly shocked by the horrible scene in front of them! That middle-aged man is the soul king of fifty-two! It was so beheaded by a sword! "Will!" And at this moment, an old man suddenly rushed out of the inner hall, looking at the corpse lying in a pool of blood, especially the corpse with the corpse separated, his pupils tightened, and he roared instantly, watching Furious killings were infused with Sun Wukong''s eyes: "No matter who you are? You must die today!" In the roar of the old man, his muscles swelled, his nostrils became large, white air was exhaled, and a pair of horns emerged from the top of his head. Seven martial arts rings flashed from his body: three yellow, two purple, and two black. This is actually a soul holy. Immediately after the old man, there was a middle-aged man who transformed into a leopard-like figure. Six martial arts rings emerged together: three yellow, two purple, and one black. At the same time, countless people came from all directions to surround this hall, all filled with cold killing intention! "Well, are you being so overbearing in the Wuhun Temple? Since you are dead, I don''t have to be polite!" Sun Wukong looked at the hostile and murderous people in front of him, and smiled slightly, a sudden horror from his Burst out of the body! It''s just a moment, all the people present, control your soul emperor, soul holy, all vomit blood to the ground! The weak ones all bleed in seven holes and were killed on the spot! "How is that possible!" The old man, who had a look of anger and supremacy, suddenly changed his face at this moment! Feeling the horrible and desperate death of Sun Wukong, he was terrified under the horror, and he was afraid! This time, what kind of terrible strong man has been offended? The other party did not even open the martial arts ring, and by virtue of their momentum, they almost killed them. What a terrible power! "Who the **** are you? What do you want to do? Offend Wuhundian, you have to think about the final consequences!" Although the old man was horrified by Sun Wukong''s horror, he still wanted to borrow the name of Wuhundian His head frightened Sun Wukong. "Consequences? Ridiculous!" Sun Wukong looked at the old man with a look of indifference: "Wuhundian, in my eyes, it''s just an ant!" Speaking, the momentum was increasing by one point, and I saw '' '', The 73-level soul sage who was still struggling to support spit blood instantly and was killed on the spot! Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at the only remaining middle-aged 65-year-old man, saying lightly: "Go and prepare me for the Wuhun Awakening Ceremony" The voice was very indifferent, but with majesty that could not be refused. The middle-aged man endured a severely damaged body. He stood up and said with great respect: "Please come with me!" auzw.com Speaking, struggling with strenuous steps, walking towards a room with Sun Wukong''s voice, leaving him no room for resistance, as if he had been given an order that he could not refuse. Sun Wukong followed closely, and for a moment, came to a very spacious room. At the center, there was a hexagon shaped with six black stones. The middle-aged man pointed at the hexagon star and was full of respect. To Sun Wukong: "Please stand in the six-pointed star!" Sun Wukong walked into the hexagon star silently. The middle-aged man took photos with both hands quickly. Six faint cyan lights were injected into the six black stones on the ground. Immediately, a layer of golden brilliance was released from the six stones, forming a light golden light. Hood, enveloping Sun Wukong. Feeling being dragged by a mysterious force, Sun Wukong immediately felt: "Is this the inevitable rule of the Wu soul''s awakening?" As Sun Wukong''s eyes closed, a moment later, golden light spots floated out of the black stones on the ground and entered his body. After about ten minutes, a terrible red hairy ape suddenly emerged from Sun Wukong''s body, roaring and bursting into the sky For a time, the world changed! Sun Wukong seemed to feel something, and hurriedly waved his hand, and immediately laid an enchantment in this Wuhun branch hall, completely isolated from the outside world, and then the sudden changes in the heavens and the earth suddenly disappeared between the invisible! However, at the moment when the red-haired giant ape burst into the sky, the Wushun branch hall was already shattered into powder, and the only remaining middle-aged warrior was also shocked by the momentum that erupted at that moment. To die! And with this terrible red giant ape bursting into the sky from his body, a violent emotion emerged from Sun Wukong''s brain, his muscles were expanding, and it was a sign of apeification! "Suddenly pulled out this hidden power in me" Sun Wukong frowned slightly, snorted coldly, and directly suppressed this violent emotion with unstoppable perseverance, which prevented him from becoming ape. And that terrible giant ape also retracted at an alarming rate and sank into Sun Wukong''s body. Suddenly, Sun Wukong felt that he was blessed by a huge force, his muscles swelled up rapidly, and red hair was growing on his body, emitting a dazzling red light, as if the blood was shining! "This is it?" Suddenly, the sudden change of the body surprised Sun Wukong, but he also felt that it didn''t hurt him, so he didn''t stop it, just watch it change! I saw that Sun Wukong''s muscles swelled, making him even taller, with a terrible breath rising rapidly, full of endless destruction and violence! Thick red hair covered his arms and chest, a short hair also grew at an amazing speed, and turned into a red flowing long hair! Behind him, a red ape tail quickly grew out, and gently swayed, it was the sound of , shaking the mountain, and hitting a terrible abyss directly on the ground! Earth-shattering terrifying breath permeates the entire enchantment. If it had not been blocked by it, the entire world would have fallen into despair and panic! .. v15 Chapter 3： Exterminator It didn''t take long for Sun Wukong''s change to finally stop, his muscles were raised, he was burly, and his cool red hair was really handsome! His eyes were cold and cold, all he could see was the endless icy cold and violent craze. As long as he looked at each other, his soul trembled, his body was icy, and he was so shocked that he could not move. Just standing there, I felt endless oppression, and I seemed to be able to blow Gao Tian with one punch and break the ground with one foot! And the space here has long been unable to withstand this terrible oppression and collapsed into a void of silence! "This is it?" Sun Wukong felt his violent and unbelievable power, pressed down the desperate desire, and filled his eyes with astonishment: "I really did not expect that the hidden power that I can only release after being transformed , It turned out to be in the form of a martial spirit, which is really a pleasant surprise! " The extinct monster ape is the name of the beast martial spirit that Sun Wukong awakened. It is an evolutionary version of the Saiyan who transformed into a great ape. Before being transformed into Super Four, the golden giant ape was transformed, but as Sun Wukong''s strength increased, he became the master of the world. His ability to transform into a giant ape naturally also evolved, and the final form of this evolution This is the extinct monster ape! If it is said that the transformation into a giant ape will not be recognized by the six relatives, and it is sabotage, then the transformation into this extinct demon ape will become a demon ape that only knows destruction and killing. Therefore, even Sun Wukong himself did not dare to use this power easily, unless it was a mortal situation. This uncontrollable and terrible power, which originally needed to be transformed by moonlight under the condition of having a tail, is now controlled by Sun Wukong in the form of a beast martial spirit! This has to be said, it is a big surprise. Although this Wuhun possession will make him violently addictive, but it is within the controllable range. Squeezing his fists, Sun Wukong felt his current strength and nodded with satisfaction: "The strength has doubled, which is just the same as the growth of the transformed ape, although there is a lot of increase in strength with the transformed ape The gap is in the controllable range, and it''s not bad! " You know, with his current strength, he can still multiply his strength, which is quite amazing. Because as the master of the world, strength is not easy to grow. And in this state, he feels that he can transform into a super race, so the meaning is extraordinary! "It seems that when I came to this world, I came to the right place! I did not expect that my ability to transform into a giant ape has been mastered by me in the form of a beast martial spirit! Although the increase in strength is only ten times, if I add Wu Huan, huh, how many times can this beast Wuhun eventually increase his strength, even I look forward to it! " "But when it comes to Wuhuan, it seems to be a problem." In his own words, Sun Wu hollowed out a thought, withdrew from the appearance of the beast martial spirit, and the broken space healed intact at an alarming rate. It is just that the Wu Hun branch hall has long disappeared. All people naturally evaporated. If the people here did not have the previous arrogant bump and did not deliberately kill Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong would also treat them as innocent people and kindly resurrect them. Now, naturally, they are too lazy to manage it, their bodies flash and disappear not see When it appeared again, it was already the Star Forest. The Star Forest is one of the three wild martial arts settlements. The dense jungle covering the sky and the sun tells about its long existence. auzw.com Sun Wukong walked in the woods, and after a while, he saw the first martial arts animal that came to this world, a gray mouse, small as the size of a palm, and a white mark on the center of his eyebrow, describing its age. : Ten years of red fire rat. The age of this red fire mouse is the best to recognize. Just look at the color of the traces on its head, you can know how many years of martial arts it is. White is ten years, yellow is one hundred years, and purple is one thousand years. . A red fire rat of ten years, for other warriors, is too lazy to even look at the garbage. But for Sun Wukong, the age is meaningless to him, he just wants to understand how Wuhuan was generated. Therefore, when he just pointed at one another, he flipped the red fire mouse to the ground, and a white martial ring floated out of his body. Sun Wukong touched the lower martial arts ring with his finger, and that martial art ring immediately turned into a light spot and would merge into his body. Obviously, this represents a martial arts ring that can be absorbed. It''s just that Sun Wukong didn''t absorb it, but carefully looked at the structure of Wuhuan and the secret lines of the laws that ordinary people can''t perceive. "It turns out that all the rules of the so-called martial arts ring are unique. Without the approval of the Lord of this world, I cannot directly grasp the laws of this world. Although I cannot create a martial art ring, it is still possible to increase its age. " Speaking, Sun Wukong infused a hint of divine power into the martial arts ring, and this white ten-year martial ring radiated a dazzling red awn immediately after absorbing the divine power of Sun Wukong! But in an instant, after ten years of martial arts ring, after absorbing a little divine power of Sun Wukong, it evolved into a martial arts ring of 100,000 years! Such an incredible move, if it is to let people in this world know, it must be crazy! The meaning of a person who can increase the number of years of Wuhuan at will is unimaginable. The martial arts ring of the Red Fire Rat for ten years has the ability of flame spraying, that is, a small flame can be sprayed from the mouth to attack the target. It is a very low-level fire attack method. It can even be said that there is no attack power, so few people choose this thing as their martial ring. However, the added skill of the 100,000-year-old Red Fire Rat''s martial arts ring is the fire and rain, and its power is incomparable. If it is fused with the martial spirit suitable for it, the power can be multiplied. But obviously, for Sun Wukong, it is just an experiment. Just pinch, just listen to the sound of , a 100,000-year-old martial arts ring collapses and dissipates in the hands of Sun Wukong. If you see this, you have to go crazy. Not to mention 100,000 years, even if it is a million or ten million years of martial arts ring, Sun Wukong will not play the slightest role. Because of his own strength, he has surpassed the world, and even the power of the world has been surpassed. How can Wuhuan increase the strength of Sun Wukong. It''s like he''s the ocean, and dripping into a drop of water can''t make any changes at all. "It seems that the world''s source pearl must be used as the martial arts ring and blessed on my martial spirit!" At this moment, Sun Wukong also saw a new cultivation path that could make him stronger. However, if you want to use the world''s source beads as the martial arts ring, you must obtain the world''s source beads. Only by controlling all the rules of this world can other world source beads be used as martial arts rings on your own martial spirit. .. v15 Chapter 4： Come with me Now it is night, Sun Wukong thought back and returned to his world. As soon as he appeared in the lobby, Asuna, who was chatting with the girls, immediately stood up and surrounded him, just looking at the expression, which was somewhat restrained. They did not expect that Sun Wukong, who was always with them, turned out to be a true god. "Well, Goku, listen to them, our world is now destroyed? So what happened to my brother? Are you dead?" Naomi Kiriya looked at Sun Wukong anxiously and asked anxiously. In the two-week special training of Sun Wukong, she naturally joined in, too, but Sun Wukong will not forget her. "Where''s my dad? Didn''t you say to save my dad?" Asuna was also anxious. "Don''t worry, although they are indeed dead now, but they can be resurrected soon!" Sun Wukong said, with one stroke, a world source bead with endless rules power appeared in his hands: " As long as someone inherits it, your world can be restored! " "Is this the Snow Maiden''s sister they said about the source beads in the world? So amazing" Asuna, they were deeply attracted when they saw the source beads in the world. Sun Wukong was afraid of their confusion, and immediately collected the world''s source beads, Asuna and they were sober. Looking at sao aside, with a thought, Jieyi and Karula both emerged. Sun Wukong also gave them real life This day, for Asuna, must be a day that cannot be calm. What they have seen and heard has subverted their perception. Sun Wukong also stayed in his own world for a while. In addition to the skills that they must learn to teach Asuna, they also took their daughters and toured this beautiful world. Although this world has only women, it makes them deeply vomit, but I have to say that this is a very magical world. Everywhere is deeply attracted to them. It is more interesting than playing games, and Their brand new life will also start from here When Sun Wukong appeared in the Star Forest again, it was a new day. The fiery sun hanging high in the sky cannot be felt in this ancient sky. Walking in the forest, Sun Wukong witnessed countless strange martial arts beasts, thousands of years and 10,000 years But no matter whether it was a millennium martial beast or a millennium martial beast, when he saw Sun Wukong, none of them dared to attack him. In order to put an end to the trouble, Sun Wukong released a horrible breath, which is exactly this breath, so that all martial arts are afraid to attack him. He was just wandering in this dangerous starry forest, like his own back flower. The garden, admiring all kinds of martial arts beasts Without knowing it, it was dusk. Sun Wukong has passed through a dense forest, and the sight ahead is suddenly bright, showing the ground in front of him, a beautiful picture that cannot be described with words. The clear lake makes the air more humid. On the lake, the surrounding trees are reflected in towering trees. The sun is shining, and everything is crystal clear under the reflection of the water. auzw.com A little girl who didn''t seem to be 5 or 6 years old was squatting by the lake, holding the clear lake with her delicate little hands, and washing her delicate and lovely face. And not far from the little girl, a tall figure like a mountain squatted quietly there, the dark hair all over the body shimmered in faint sunlight, although it was on the limbs, the height of the shoulders was absolutely Over seven meters. If it stands upright, I''m afraid it will be 15 meters away. From the outside, it looks like a monkey and a chimpanzee. It''s completely black except that a pair of eyes the size of a lantern are shining with topaz. This big guy is so majestic that his body is not only huge, but every place is covered with strong muscles that are even more terrifying than granite. He is like a small hill bag. The whole body is like a combination of power and beauty. It is the king of the forest in this starry forest, the Titan Great Ape! When Sun Wukong appeared here, the Titan Great Ape had already discovered his existence, and immediately stood up from the ground and issued a demonstration roar! Full of fierce breath is also towards Sun Wukong! The little girl, like a frightened bunny, hurried to the other side of the lake and hid. Sun Wukong directly ignored the titan giant ape that released a majestic breath like a mountain, but looked at the little girl who was hiding, and he came here just for her. Although I haven''t seen it, Sun Wukong recognized her at a glance. She was a 10,000-year-old martial arts rabbit and a rabbit. "You''re gentle, right! Follow me!" Sun Wukong looked at Gentle, smiled slightly, and stretched out his right hand. Gently hesitated, looking at the smile on Sun Wukong''s face, but felt a kind of intimacy that was unprecedented. It is said that the beast is much more sensitive than humans, and the first time, gently, is to feel that Sun Wukong did not bring her a little hostility, but instead had a sense of protected security. This wonderful feeling made her forget the fear and stood up and walked towards Sun Wukong "Roar!" The titan giant ape suddenly uttered a loud roar and stopped softly. "I see!" Gently stretched out the cute little fragrant tongue, and immediately turned around, and ran to hide again. At the same time, the fist of the Titan Giant Ape, full of cold-killing fist, smashed angrily towards Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong only felt that his whole body was covered by a shadow, looked up, and saw the huge iron fist that the Titan Giant Ape smashed down! At the same time, he also felt that everything around him had become heavy, and his body was blessed with a terrible gravity. "This is the power of the field? It''s not so good!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, watching the giant fist that fell down, just just stretched out. A finger was tapped on the extremely terrible fist of the Titan Great Ape Above, then listened to a loud noise of '''', the terrible energy rippling from the contact between fingers and fists, and the surrounding ancient woods hunted and rattled, all leaves drifted away! The titan giant ape widened his eyes, and Huang Jing''s eyes showed a great shock. In his view, this tiny human was able to catch its furious punch with only one finger! And not moving! Under the competition of strength, it lost to a human? And still defeated! The softness hiding behind was even more shocked and widened her eyes. For the first time, she saw that someone could actually hit the Titan Great Ape with strength, and the other side only scorned with only one finger. The difference in strength is like a world of difference! .. v15 Chapter 5： What is abused "I heard that the strength of the 10,000-year martial beast is comparable to that of the title martial arts, especially the titan giant ape, which is far better than the ordinary title martial arts! Now it seems that the title martial arts is just that! With a dull look at the Titan Great Ape, he pinched one of its fingers, and actually lifted up his entire body! This scene not only shocked the Titan Giant Ape himself, but also stunned the gentleness of watching a play! Who is this person? He has such terrible strength! "Usually, for those who show my murderous intentions, I will kill him without mercy, but you, for the sake of tenderness, will spare you your life!" Sun Wukong said, grabbing the Titan giant The ape''s finger lifted its huge body like a mountain and smashed it on the ground! The sound of '' '' shook the ground, shaking and cracking! Countless ancient trees were smashed into debris powder by the huge body of the Titan Giant Ape! "Er Ming!" Shouted anxiously, anxiously yelling. puff-- At this moment, countless water flowers turned into dazzling light from the lake behind Sun Wukong, a huge bull head with a diameter of more than four meters suddenly emerged from the water, and the scales of Aomori were soaring into the sky and exposed. The snake-like body under the head of the ox! The giant monster of the ox-headed snake opened its mouth, a gush of blue light spewed out, and blasted towards Sun Wukong, whose back was facing him. The speed was almost blinking! Sun Wukong didn''t look at it either. He picked up the huge body of the Titan giant ape and slammed down behind him! In the loud noise of '''', the blue light was shattered and crushed by the huge body of the Titan Great Ape, and its huge head collided with the huge bull head of the Azure Bull Python in an instant. !! Misery came from the mouth of the Azure Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape at the same time, and shocked the huge waves! "Daming! Erming !!!" Gently exclaimed, immediately drowned by the terrible waves! Sun Wukong did whatever he wanted to do, and the soft and tender body immediately appeared in his hands, and he was full of arms. The surging giant waves separated freely when passing Sun Wukong''s side, and rushed towards both sides. When everything comes to peace, the beautiful scene here is already a mess. And the Azure Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape both floated on the lake surface, and the first-round huge meat packs felt like a twirling sky! Struggling but couldn''t get up anymore. Under Sun Wukong''s fierce smash, the heads of the two did not collide and blossom. It was already Sun Wukong''s mercy, and there was no strength to stand up. "Let me go! Let me go! Daming! Erming!" Gentlely struggling gently in the arms of Sun Wukong, full of anxiety, and even open his mouth to bite Sun Wukong''s arm. If it weren''t for Sun Wukong''s tough muscles, he would have to be bitten out of a large piece of meat by an ordinary person. "Okay! Matsuguchi, if I bite, I will kill the two martial arts rings that took them!" Sun Wukong patted a gentle little butt, threatening. auzw.com Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s words, she immediately calmed down and let go of her mouth, but at the same time looked at Sun Wukong coldly. It was obvious that she regarded Sun Wukong as an enemy. "Don''t look at me like this, if I''m hostile to you, the two of them would have turned into martial arts! And it was you who took the lead in attacking," Sun Wukong said softly. Gently rushed to the side, still watching Sun Wukong with vigilance, because she was worried about the Azure Cow and the Titan Giant Ape, so she did not escape. Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, and the healing light bloomed on the heads of the Azure Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape. The Roshan big bag on top of his head disappeared instantly, and the injury was instantly restored! The titan giant ape immediately stood up, and stood in front of the gentle body with a huge body, his eyes were full of vigilance and dread to watch Sun Wukong! It enjoyed the pleasure of being abused from Sun Wukong. "Human, what do you mean?" Tian Qing Niu python spit out his words, converging his hostility towards Sun Wukong and asking intently. His eyes were full of shock, as strong as them, and they were destroyed by the man in front of him! Even if it is the legendary existence after the hundredth level, isn''t it so terrible? But they did not use a martial arts ring, they rely entirely on physical strength! This is too scary! "Rest assured, I''m not interested in you, I''m just more interested in this little girl." Sun Wukong said softly and faintly. "What do you want to do with Shou Rou?" Tian Qing Niu Man immediately looked at Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance. Although he was afraid of Sun Wukong''s terrible strength, if Sun Wukong wanted to hurt gentleness, they would not compromise. "A 100,000-year-old martial arts beast that chooses to transform is rare, and it is extremely difficult to grow up. Let her follow me. I will take her to tour the human world. No one can hurt her. She also Can grow up smoothly! " After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, both the Tianqing Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape widened their eyes in surprise. Is there such a good thing in the world? A super strong man suddenly came here and said he wants to be a gentle bodyguard. Can you believe this? "What is your purpose?" Tian Qing Niu Python looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face. He didn''t believe that Sun Wukong would come here for no reason just to be a gentle bodyguard. "Purpose? What purpose do you think I can have? Nothing is more precious than Wu Huan Soul Bone. Do I still need your consent to obtain these?" Sun Wukong looked at the Azure Cow Python with disdain, lightly Road. Tian Qing Niu Python is speechless. As Sun Wukong said, their most precious thing is Wuhuan soul bone, but Sun Wukong''s strength is completely crushing them. What else can he get from them? ? The Azure Bull Python thought for a moment, and suddenly had a clever idea. He asked tentatively, "Do you want to take the gentle sister as an apprentice?" "Accept the apprentice? It''s OK!" Sun Wukong nodded. In his opinion, identity is just a title. Looking at Gentle, he said, "How about, little girl, would you like to worship me as a teacher and leave with me? The choice is in your hands, even if you don''t want to, I won''t force it." "Sister Gentle!" Tian Qing Niu Python looked at it gently with excitement. The process of gentle growth is what they are most worried about, but now there is a super strong man like Sun Wukong who wants to be gentle. It''s the big pie falling from the sky! With Sun Wukong''s protection, they will no longer have to worry about the gentle security. Gently looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes for a long time, did not read any hostileness against her, came to Sun Wukong, knelt down, and worshiped: "Teacher is on, please see me gently!" ps: I''m too tired to work. Today I''m going to make two changes. .. v15 Chapter 6： Spread the word "Very good!" Sun Wukong touched her soft head, lifted her up, and said solemnly: "Introduce yourself, my name is Sun Wukong! There is no rule for me, only one thing you must remember, the teacher is always Yes, the teacher''s words must be obeyed unconditionally! " "Ah?" He froze softly, "I know, teacher!" "Well! That''s good!" Sun Wukong rubbed his head softly with a smile. "Well, Master Goku, although this is very bold, but I really want to know, have you broken through the hundredth level and becomeGod?" At this moment, the voice of the Azure Bull Python suddenly sounded. . Although it asked very quietly, its ear and throat still shocked the eardrum. God, what a fascinating and shocking font! "Hundred levels of gods do have such a statement in this world, but don''t think that hundreds of levels of gods are already the end. The world is huge and beyond your imagination, so you have to work hard, hundreds of levels It''s not the limit, it''s just the beginning! "Sun Wukong said lightly. "Hundred levels is not the end, but just the beginning?" Tianqing Bull Python, Titan Giant Ape, and Gentle were all shocked and widened their eyes. Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, has he surpassed the existence of Hundred levels? Thinking about his terrible strength before, even Wu Hun didn''t turn on them, he just abused them. This strength really looks more terrible than a hundred! Sun Wukong smiled slightly and looked softly: "Do you have anything to clean up? We have to leave!" "There''s nothing to do," thought softly, tilting his head for a moment. She is the transformation of martial arts for 100,000 years. What can you bring? Looking up at the Tian Qing Niu Python and the Titan Giant Ape, he looked a little bit reluctant: "Daming, Erming, I''m leaving soon, you take care! I will come to see you often!" "Relax! Sister gentle!" Tianqing Niubo said: "Before you wanted to leave alone, I was a bit uneasy. Now that Master Goku is here, I''m completely relieved!" Then, it was Chao Sun Wukong looked at it in the past: "Sister Goku, please give it to you! I believe that if you are present, the future of sister gently will reach a height we cannot reach!" "This is for sure!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, holding his soft hand, his body disappeared instantly. Looking at where Sun Wukong and Gentle disappeared, Tian Qing Niu Python whispered: "This time, Gentle sister does not know when it will be back! With the guidance of Master Wukong, I don''t know what height it will grow to? II Ming, it seems that we can''t be thrown too far by Gentle sister! " "Roaring" The Titan Great Ape groaned as a reply, looking a little dazed outside the Star Forest. Looking at the lively and prosperous city in front of me, soft and full of excitement and surprise: "Is this the human world? It s amazing! Teacher, are you using teleportation? You just left the Star Trek and you left The forest is really amazing! " "Almost!" Sun Wukong said, walking towards the city: "Let''s go! This is the first time you''ve come to this world! I''ll take you for a good stroll." Sun Wukong''s words had just arrived, and he had already seen running softly and excited After the city, flushed with small faces, wandering around, look here, touch it, no matter what, it is so new and interesting to her Sun Wukong walked on the street and ignored her, and tossed with her. When she met what she liked, she said nothing, and packed it away. For the coins in this world, Sun Wukong hasn''t created them at will. He never lacks money. auzw.com Although Gentle came to the human world for the first time, anyway, it is also the transformation of martial arts for 100,000 years. She still understands some common sense in the human world, so it does not cause any confusion. After strolling for more than half a day, countless new and weird things have been added to the soft space ring. This space ring was naturally given to her by Sun Wukong. For her original storage, Sun Wukong''s eyes were just rubbish. When I got the space ring, the storage space inside was so large that I was able to take in any items at will, but I was so happy that it was soft, and I took a sip on Sun Wukong''s face. It wasn''t until the afternoon when the hunger felt gentle that it stopped. Sun Wukong took her to a hotel, opened a first-class room, ordered some dishes, and he didn''t have much expectation of what it tasted, just to try this exotic flavor. However, I used to eat dishes prepared for him by Kaya and Frosai, and I really felt a little hard to swallow these foods. Just after trying every bite, Sun Wukong put his chopsticks. It''s not that he pouts, but that the dish can''t be compared with Keya and Frosai at all. To the side is soft and delicious. "Okay! Don''t eat it, you are now growing up and eat the food I prepared for you!" Sun Wukong stopped Gentle, waved his hands, the dishes on the table disappeared, and then he was given new dishes Is replaced. Looking at the crystal-clear, glowing food, it was soft and drooling, and both eyes were light. At the end of a meal, Gentle had eaten her little belly roundly, lying on the chair obliquely, and all the shots were full of glow, and her whole skin became crystal clear. It looks more exaggerated than what Tiancaidibao ate. Gently squinting his eyes, his face flushed with happiness: "Teacher, I''m so lucky to follow you! I have never eaten such a delicious thing before. It is really delicious and I will melt all over!" "Just like it, you can eat it every day!" "Really? Great! I know the teacher is the best!" Gently and excitedly jumped onto Sun Wukong''s body, his little feet gripped his neck, his hands clasped his head, and his whole body hung on him. His body was full of excitement. "Okay, hurry down and get active. Now I will teach you a way to absorb the excess energy in the body, so don''t waste it!" Sun Wukong patted a soft little fart, said. "Gongfa?" Gently immediately became curious, jumped from Sun Wukong, and looked at him expectantly: "What is Gongfa? Is it soul art?" "I teach you the exercises that can be compared with soul skills!" Sun Wukong said, lightly pointing at the gentle eyebrows, countless information poured into the gentle brain, and his eyes widened immediately, then he closed his eyes. After comprehending it carefully, after a moment, my eyes were opened with excitement: "Teacher! Can this exercise really absorb the heaven and earth''s aura without restriction, and temper the flesh?" .. v15 Chapter 7： Monsters become monsters "Of course! This is my own method. It is simple, easy to understand, and has no bottlenecks. You can use the heaven and earth aura to train your flesh and soul unlimitedly! The stronger the flesh and soul, the greater the potential, And the greater the potential, the higher you will be! " Sun Wukong looked softly and said solemnly: "So you have to practice hard every day, three times in the morning, noon and evening, you can''t fall!" "I see, teacher! I didn''t expect that the teacher had created such a powerful technique. No wonder the teacher can easily defeat Daming and Erming without the possession of Wuhun!" With a look of excitement, he looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes, Has become blind worship. Whether it is Warcraft or Martial Art, in their world, the strong are always respected and admired; their emotions are often more pure than human beings. "Okay, follow the route specified by Gongfa, and do your best!" "Okay!" Gently sat down cross-legged and started working out. Under the impact of her operation, those originally blocked meridians were easily broken, and the road was really unobstructed. Don''t think that these foods that Sun Wukong prepared for gentleness are just food, but they are also auxiliary to help her cultivate her mind! Seeing her crystal-clear appearance is the best proof. In this state, the gentle meridians have been extended to the whole body by the energy contained in the food, softening her meridians and increasing toughness. Shocking the meridians, for ordinary people, does have to be slowly cultivated step by step, but for Sun Wukong, this is nothing. Although Sun Wukong can help open the meridians of the body gently, but in the process, letting her do it herself will have a deeper realization. Opening the meridians and acupuncture points of the whole body, it took gently one night to complete at about 6 o''clock the next morning. At this moment, her body is permeated with a layer of purple mist, absorbed into the body, circulates and integrates into every part of the skin and bones, achieving a perfect weekday, repelling impurities in the body and strengthening her own bones With the flesh! When gently awakening from the practice, Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, you have already opened up all your meridians. In the future, you will practice according to the path of Gongfa. You will practice God in the morning, and quench your body at noon. Two in the evening! " "I see! Teacher!" Gentle nodded his head very seriously, and then felt his own condition seriously, and at the same time jumped a little, his head hit the roof directly, softly "Ouch", covered his head After landing, although it was painful, it was difficult to hide the excitement: "Teacher, I, I, I seem to be worse?" "Of course! Although I teach you the way of mind is different from the other ways to open the meridians of the whole body, the strength soars, but the benefits in return are the unlimited potential of the future, not words to describe!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Teacher, is there any other mentality besides the one you taught me?" Gentle asked curiously. "Of course, there are some exercises, if you open up the whole body meridians like you, then they are already peerless masters of martial arts!" Sun Wukong said. "So powerful? It sounds like those exercises are more powerful!" Said gently. "You know a fart!" Sun Wukong patted him gently on his soft head: "All said that my mentality is measured by long-term goals. It can increase human potential and grow infinitely. As long as you work hard, It''s only a matter of time before you become a god! Can you say that those skills can be compared? " "Can it really be a god?" The soft eyes immediately turned bright. "Of course, properly!" Sun Wukong affirmed. "The teacher, what''s the name of this mind?" Asked softly and curiously. auzw.com "Name? I really haven''t given it a decent name yet. It should be said that I haven''t even thought of a domineering name for it!" Sun Wukong felt his head and said. "Without even a name, wouldn''t it be a nameless mentality?" Gently rolled his eyes suddenly. "Anonymous mind is an unknown mind, it doesn''t matter!" Sun Wukong waved his hands freely. "You''re so casual." Gently rolled his eyes again, watching the dirt on his body, and screamed immediately, "Wow! Why do I have a strange smell? What is going on?" "These are the dirt that comes out of your body. Just wash it!" Gently ran towards the bathroom By the time she came out, her skin had become more white and rosy than before, and the whole person looked like a finely-crafted porcelain doll, very cute. Such an effect was already expected by Sun Wukong, beckoning softly, and he smiled: "Oh, gentle, it becomes more and more cute, come, let the teacher pinch!" "Don''t!" Blush slightly, shaking his head. "Oh, Ao Jiao got on!" Sun Wukong smiled and said, "Hurry up and consolidate the martial arts ring, you can reach level 29!" "Level 29? Really?" His eyes widened softly and in shock. Now she looks like a human being 6 years old, 6 years old and 29, how many people would be scared if this was passed out? "This is very rare. If you practice other martial arts minds and open up the meridians of the whole body, you will be able to abuse the title Wu Luo!" "Isn''t it?" His eyes widened softly and shocked, and he sat down with excitement and condensed his martial arts ring. I saw her hands pinch the orchid fingers, the palm of her right hand facing up, lying flat on her thigh, her left hand standing on her chest, and a series of strange sounds began to make in her mouth. With this strange sound, the soft eyes gradually turned red. At the same time, a huge white ghost gradually formed behind her, exactly like her martial arts rabbit shape. The red light gradually spread from the gentle body. As time passed, the red light became stronger and stronger, and the bright red light diffused like blood. Over time, a yellow ring emerged on the top of the gentle head, and the yellow ring fell on the gentle body and became her first martial ring. With the emergence of Wuhuan, originally only the congenital great spiritual power, immediately broke through to the eleventh level, and there is no meaning to stop, the spiritual power is still growing rapidly. Twelfth and fifteenth levels stopped when they reached twenty. Feeling that there is still power in the body, gentleness is not enough. This is the only night of cultivation, and her strength has soared so much. This makes her unbelievable. What kind of evil spirit did she worship as a teacher? Without further ado, she continued to gather her second martial arts ring When another yellow martial ring appeared, the gentle soul power soared all the way, until it reached twenty-nine as Sun Wukong said, and then stopped. Six-year-old, 29th-level evil master Wuxi was born! .. v15 Chapter 8： Terrified count me "Two hundred-year-old martial arts rings, this color looks really annoying!" Sun Wukong looked at the two yellow martial arts rings moving gently on his body, said lightly. "Teacher, this is already the best match!" Gently pursed, expressing dissatisfaction. "You are my disciple. If I go out with these two martial arts rings, I will feel very shameful!" Sun Wukong looked at Gentlely, rubbing his chin and asked: "Gentlely, do you like Wannian Wuhuan or 100,000 Martial arts ring? " "Ah?" Gently hesitated, not knowing what Sun Wukong wanted to say, but had to follow the meaning of his words: "Of course it is 100,000 years of martial arts! The higher the age of martial arts, the more powerful!" "One hundred thousand years? Okay, then increase your two martial arts rings to one hundred thousand years! As a disciple, I must scare people away from being different!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Old teacher, aren''t you kidding me?" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words gently, her eyes widened immediately. What did she hear? Sun Wukong even said that she wanted to turn her two hundred-year martial rings into 100,000-year martial rings? Is it wrong to hear it wrong? Sun Wukong has no nonsense, just point it a little, two red beams of laser light are immediately blasted into the two yellow martial rings set on the gentle body! Suddenly, the two yellow martial arts rings were covered by bright red colors, emitting a dazzling red awn, rendering the entire room red. When the light was gone, she looked at the two red martial arts rings on her body softly, this time, she was really aggressive, opened her mouth, and could not say a word for a long time! A hundred-year martial arts ring has really become a 100,000-year martial arts ring. Isn''t this a dream? Fortunately, gentleness is the transformation of martial arts beasts for 100,000 years, and the mind is firm and firm. It didn''t take long for me to return from shock and look at Sun Wukong, his voice stuttered: "Old teacher Is the 100,000-year martial arts ring? !!! " "Wu Huan is on your body, don''t you feel its power?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Oh! Teacher! You turned a hundred-year martial arts ring into a 100,000-year martial arts ring. What the **** is going on? How did you do that!" At the moment, his eyes were flushed, and he couldn''t help himself. This is simply unbelievable. How can your teacher bless Wuhuan for years? And one plus is 100,000 years? It''s almost unimaginable, just like dreaming. "Okay, calm down, isn''t it 100,000 years! When your strength grows in the future, you will be added a million years, no problem for ten years." Sun Wukong rubbed his soft head and said lightly. He nodded softly and excitedly, took several deep breaths, suppressed the excitement in his heart, jumped into the arms of Sun Wukong, and hugged him tightly, his eyes were full of little stars of worship: "Teacher, you really Is it God? But I haven''t heard that God can increase the duration of martial arts for others at will! " "The hundred-level gods in your mouth are a scum in my eyes. Please work hard. The hundred-level is not the goal you should pursue. You have to look farther!" Sun Wukong grinned softly and smiled. "Yes, teacher! I won''t let you down!" Gentle immediately said earnestly. In her eyes, there was an unprecedented firmness. At this moment, her worship of Sun Wukong really reached Sun Wukong''s saying. What is the extent. auzw.com "I just evolved your two martial arts rings to 100,000 years, and did not provide you with the energy to upgrade. In the future, you have to cultivate by yourself!" "Well! I will work hard!" Nodded softly and vigorously, and then smiled excitedly: "Teacher, you said, if I release these two martial arts rings in the future, how many people will be scared? Hee hee, I''m so excited, I look forward to it! " "It''s okay, despite being scared, what I want is this effect. It scares me!" Sun Wukong grinned. "However, Muxiu Yulin, the wind will destroy it, teacher, will it be so noticeable?" Said gently, worried. "Rest assured, don''t you still have me?" Sun Wukong was very domineering: "A child who is afraid of things is not a good child, so go ahead and cause trouble for me! I will stand by your teacher and see who dares to move you Genmao, the title Wuluo is here, Yiba is afraid of death, and a hundred-level **** is here. "Teacher, it''s nice to have you!" Gently staring at Sun Wukong full of stars, couldn''t help but snorted and took a sip on Sun Wukong''s face. She doesn''t think that Sun Wukong is talking big, a strong man who can casually bring down Daming and Erming, and a strong man who can casually increase the duration of Wuhuan, he is qualified to speak like this. In the past, Gentle originally thought that she was going to live in the human world with intimidation, but she did not expect that God suddenly sent her such a superb teacher to her. All her worries became invisible. This came from her heart. Her sense of security made her feel full of warmth and reassurance. As long as there is a teacher, all fear and danger are no longer fear and danger! "Oh! Suddenly it feels a bit evil!" Hug Xiaolioli, Sun Wukong didn''t feel the old face flushed, gave a soft cough, put down the gentle, serious expression: "Now familiarize me with your mind and exercises Line, stabilize your current practice. " "Well!" Gently nodded gently and practiced cross-legged It was only at noon that she withdrew from cultivation, and her own physical strength has also been greatly improved! After breakfast, Sun Wukong left the hotel with gentleness When he came to a jungle, Sun Wukong pointed at an ape in front of him, and said lightly, "This is a martial beast that has just reached 3,000 years. You can use it to practice your hands and familiarize yourself with your current strength. You don''t need to kill you. Once you have it, you can win. Also, your second soul skill is not allowed to be used. You can only use physical skills to defeat it. " Gentle nodded solemnly, and rushed towards the ape with bare hands! Although she practiced the mind taught to her by Sun Wukong yesterday, her physical body was greatly improved. When the ape saw a little human girl daring to rush towards herself with bare hands, she was so angry that she would not be merciful because she was a child, roared, kicked her right foot on the ground, and roared gently toward the approaching A palm shot in the past! "Hee hee is too slow!" Gently laughed, avoiding sideways, and instantly and extremely flexible hit the chest of the ape, the ape roared, took two steps backwards, and stabilized his figure. With a soft frown, this kick seemed to be kicking on a huge rock, making her toes a little painful. Taking advantage of a flip, landing on the ground, softly murmured: "I obviously feel I can kick it down, but only kicked back two steps?" .. v15 Chapter 9： Ape "The strength is growing too fast. You haven''t fully become familiar with your own strength. The feeling of suddenly becoming stronger has created the illusion that you are strong. So, by strength alone, this 3,000-year-old ape still has to strengthen you a lot. "Sun Wukong explained lightly. "Illusion?" Softly whispered, while escaping to avoid the ape''s pursuit, the dwarf swept across the ape''s right foot, trying to trip it. Unfortunately, her opponent is a keen ape, while avoiding it, she also swept away towards the gentle noodle door! "Well?" Gently surprised, how could this ape''s attack behave like it did before? Suddenly in my heart, I supported the ground with a single palm, backed up and overturned, avoiding the ape''s pursuit, suddenly bounced, my right leg bent up, my toes popped up, and I walked towards the ape''s door Unexpectedly, the ape was even on a single palm, a backflip backed off, avoiding this fierce counterattack. "Is it imitating me?" Gently looked at the ape in front of him with a surprised look. "Imitation is the talent of this ape! And because of its large size, your waist bow can''t play a role. So gentle, how should you defeat this martial artist who can do the same fighting skills as you? "Sun Wukong on the side, spoke at the right time, smiled slightly. "But it''s just imitation!" A soft, unconvinced, humming, showing flexible movements, launched a continuous onslaught against the ape, the attack speed was fierce, forcing the ape to retreat back and forth, and finally kicked and slapped the ape''s left foot At the moment when he lost his balance, he kicked gently and struck the monkey''s forehead, making it fall four meters away! The ape roared, stood up from the ground, shook his faint head, his eyes showed an angry look, and he leapt, and immediately he was close to the gentle body. Like her, she sent out a series of attack speed. Fierce continuous onslaught! And looking at the power, it''s a little stronger than the gentle one! This time, instead of being gently forced back and forth to dodge, his eyes were full of surprise: "You can imitate such a situation, this ape is amazing!" In the surprise, a soft red light was shining on her body. Under the faint red light, her eyes began to turn red, her ears slowly became longer, and her soft white fur was erected from the side of her head. She got a little taller, and her soft, soulful spirit waved around her body. A red martial art ring rose at her feet, which was her first 100,000-year martial art ring. Gently used Wuhun and opened the first martial ring, it seemed to be serious. With the blessing of 100,000 years of martial arts, whether it is strength, flexibility, speed, response, etc., have been amazingly improved. Moreover, a very dangerous aura was emitted! The frightened flash of terror in the ape''s eyes made the action of continuous attacks a little pause. "Now it''s my turn!" Gently seeing the machine immediately yelled loudly, and kicked out unceremoniously, right in the abdomen of the ape, listening only to the loud sound of "", the ape''s three-meter body I was gently kicked by the foot and flew out, and fell violently ten meters away before stopping. "Hee hee is awesome!" Her soft eyes flushed, her powerful strength made her feel an inexplicable excitement, and her eyes were full of bad intentions. auzw.com "Roar!" The ape roared angrily, stood up from the ground, and looked at the soft eyes instantly filled with bloodthirsty red mansions. The " " ''s slap hit his chest for a while, and the whole muscle suddenly swelled up quickly. The height of three meters directly increased to four meters. That piece of solid muscle looked powerful. "Be gentle, be careful, its second passive ability is activated, bloodthirsty, and it will start autonomously when it is extremely angry or encounters a threat to its life. In this state, the speed, strength, The defense will be doubled to the original! But the same, you will lose your original thinking ability. "Sun Wukong explained lightly. "Triple it? How come? Why don''t I know there is such a thing in the apes?" Gentle expression surprised. "Otherwise why do you think I found it to practice with you? This ape''s talent is very good, if grown up, it will not be worse than the Titan Great Ape!" "The teacher''s evaluation of it is so high?" After listening gently to Sun Wukong''s words, he looked at the ape full of surprise, and immediately became serious, and at the same time, he was wary: "This is good If I''m too weak, I''m not interested! " Speaking, I sighed softly, but actually attacked the ape that entered the bloodthirsty state! Seeing that the target was approaching, the ape also roared, and the furry fist clip blasted with a soft blow to the wind! The strong wind swayed with the branches around. "Hum! I''m afraid you won''t do it!" Gently and softly, he waved his little fist, and hit the monkey with a punch! A loud noise of ء, two completely disproportionate boxing monkeys collided, and a loud roar erupted, leaving the leaves swept away in all directions, and the ground under both feet cracked open! A little loli actually collided with a blood-thirsty ape without a drop of wind, and the picture was simply stunned! By practicing Sun Wukong''s teachings, the soft body was strengthened. With the blessing of 100,000 years of martial arts, such a small loli has now become a violent little loli. Watching the collisions in the field from time to time, there was a violent sound, flashing staggered, two fists against the two figures, Sun Wukong smiled slightly. I have to say that the gentle melee attack is very powerful. Once it is entangled, it also declares the opponent''s failure. However, now she is facing a martial artist that is not weaker than her, even slightly stronger than her, and her body is huge. She is still an ape with strength and flexibility, which makes her original combat skills softer. Ben couldn''t perform it. In addition, the monkey is good at imitation, which is actually equivalent to playing a gentle fan! "How could it be that an ape is so powerful?" The softer and the more frightened, the ape''s combat experience is too proficient, right? Every onslaught was easily taken down by it. Is this really a martial art beast of 3,000 years? Gently separated from the ape in a collision, the skeptical Sun Wukong looked at it: "Teacher, have you ever tampered with this ape?" .. v15 Chapter 10： Let me see "Did you find it?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "The strong is too strong, the weak is too weak, so I have to strengthen a little to be your opponent!" "I know, how could apes be so powerful!" Murmured softly. "Don''t underestimate the ape-like martial arts! The Titan giant ape is a kind of apes, and your teacher, me, and the martial arts are also ape-like monkeys!" Sun Wukong smiled softly. "Well? The teacher''s martial spirit is also ape? What''s his name?" Gentle immediately became curious. "You still beat this ape before you say it!" Sun Wukong grinned: "Attention, it''s attacked again!" "It''s annoying. It''s rude to disturb others'' conversation!" Gently and softly, he collided with the ape again. The fist-to-boom scene really has Sun Wukong''s fighting style. After stalemate for about three minutes, Gentle finally found her petite figure, always able to give the apes very tricky at critical moments, and gradually the apes also showed defeat. "Did you finally find it?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and looked at the ape immediately, knowing that the battle was over: "It seems that it has reached its limit" As Sun Wukong''s words just fell, the red-eyed apes immediately regained their original look, and their swollen bodies also quickly shrank, exiting their bloodthirsty state. Seeing the situation gently, he immediately stepped forward, and a series of onslaughts of ''Bang Bang Bang'' all greeted the ape, causing it to lose the ability to fight again and passed out. And Gentle was tired and lay directly on the ground, panting: "Tired! This ape is really terrific. If it''s time for its bloodthirsty, I wouldn''t necessarily have won it!" Sun Wukong walked to the side of him gently, picked her up, and smiled, "It seems that you are almost familiar with your current strength!" "It''s so fun! Teacher, how did you strengthen it? Why didn''t I notice it at all?" He asked curiously at the ape who had been stunned by her. "If you can find my hands and feet, then you don''t have to practice!" Sun Wukong rubbed his soft head and smiled. "Teacher, you said that your Wuhun is also ape, let me see it!" Gentle suddenly held Sun Wukong''s arm and looked at him with expectation. "Forget it! The movement is too big." Sun Wukong grinned. "Look! Look!" Gently shaking Sun Wukong immediately, spreading Jiao. "Okay! Okay! Don''t shake it! Let me show you!" Sun Wukong ended up in a soft, invincible coquetry mode. Gently immediately jumped down from Sun Wukong, ran to the side and looked at him expectantly. Sun Wukong casually laid an enchantment here, lest it be ruined. Looking at the soft and expectant eyes, he smiled slightly: "Look carefully!" "Uh-huh" nodded softly and expectantly. Sun Wukong''s face was sullen, his two fists clenched, and the terrible aura suddenly burst out of his physical strength. Although Sun Wukong had already been strongly suppressed, the earth in the enchantment still shook violently and cracked at an amazing speed! auzw.com The terrible howling wind burst the trees in the enchantment in an instant, and the red air flow emerged from Sun Wukong''s body, covering the whole body, rendering his black hair red, and growing rapidly. The muscles of the whole body also swelled in a circle, looking burly and tall, and the chest, hands and feet also grew red hair, beautiful and domineering. At the same time, the grim eyes are full of strange male charm. Gently looking at Sun Wukong at this time, his eyes were widened, and a small layer of flushing appeared on the small face, and his eyes became a little obsessed: "So handsome!" She is a martial art beast, but at this moment she is deeply fascinated by the powerful aura of Sun Wukong and the strange breath like that of the wild beast. The red body, burly figure, flowing waist-length red hair, cold eyes, domineering and violent aura, all impacted the soft heart that has just been transformed! "How do you feel?" | Sun Wukong looked at the tenderness at the moment, his face grim. His face was gone, he looked domineering and indifferent. Gentle did not answer, but looked at Sun Wukong blankly. "God''s aura, mortals are really difficult to resist." Sun Wukong smiled, his mind moved, his whole body was red and introverted, and his long hair turned into red light dots, dissipating, and restored to the original short black hair. The swollen body was restored to the original The size of the red hair also disappeared into red light, Sun Wukong once again restored to the original appearance. "Yeah! Teacher, why did you quit, let''s see!" Gently awakened from stun, and blushed and hugged Sun Wukong and begged again. "You''re watching a show!" Sun Wukong squeezed his soft face and smiled slightly. "Just a moment, just a moment!" Genu''s whole body was entangled. It was on Sun Wukong''s body. "Do nt make trouble, just watch it once. This state is not something you can easily see! Because of the great power, if I had laid the enchantment, this area would have been destroyed!" Sun Wukong touched his soft head and looked away. Serious way. Hearing softly, looking around the ruins and the criss-crossed cracks in the ground, the small mouth immediately opened into an ''o'' shape. Just now she was shocked by Sun Wukong''s transformation. She didn''t notice the surrounding situation at all. Now she looked at her eyes widened in shock. It was only Wu Hun s possession, which turned out to be such a big movement. How strong was her teacher! "It''s not too early, it''s time to go back, and there''s still work to do tomorrow!" Sun Wukong said, holding his soft hand, flickering, and returned to the hotel The next morning, after having breakfast, he glowed softly and hugged Sun Wukong''s thighs staggeringly, spreading out Jiao: "Teacher, you are too full, you carry me!" "Although the food is delicious, it can''t be sustained!" Sun Wukong looked at the slightly bellied belly, speechless. "No way, I can''t stop, I blame the teacher for making the food so delicious!" "It''s still my fault? I won''t provide you with such food after that!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Don''t do that, teacher, the teacher is the best!" Gently took his face and rubbed on Sun Wukong''s thigh. "Well, don''t sell Meng, this is not for you!" Sun Wukong looked helplessly and gently, holding her upside down and putting it on his back. Walking on the street, gently resting his head on Sun Wukong''s shoulder, he asked curiously, "Teacher, where are we going now?" "Seven Treasures of Lili" .. v15 Chapter 11： not qualified "Qibao Liulizong? Why go there?" Gently asked curiously. "Of course I''m looking for a teammate for you!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Does the teacher still want to accept the disciples?" Lao Gao, with a soft mouth, immediately mumbled, as if his toys were about to be snatched away by others. "You can''t take me as your personal property, it''s absolutely necessary!" Sun Wukong touched his head softly and smiled. "No!" Retorted softly, red. "The Seven Treasures Liulizong has a fairly talented child who is about the same age as you and can just be your companion." "Even the teacher said a good person, the talent must be amazing! What''s her name?" Said by Sun Wukong, Gentle also became a little curious. "You''ll know when you get there!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. The two came to the Zongmen entrance of Qibao Liulizong with a smile. Before Wu Gong waits to speak, one of the guards has been politely asking: "Is there anything you can do?" Sun Wukong looked at the other person''s expression, was very humble and politely, and nodded his head secretly. This attitude is like two extremes with Wuhundian. "I heard that Ning Fengzhi is known as the martial arts division of the First Auxiliary Department of the Wuhun Continent. I came to see it specifically. Could you pass it on?" "Uh, if you want to see the Sovereign directly, this is a bit difficult. After all, there are countless people who want to see the Sovereign every day. Our Sovereign cannot always meet all of them, right?" "Hey! My teacher wants to see your lord who deserves him. How dare you show up? Believe me or not?" The softness on Sun Wukong''s back was filled with unpleasant coquettishness. Her worship of Sun Wukong has already reached a blind destination. How can you allow others to treat her teacher like this? "This" gentle words made the guard very angry, but for the sake of the other child''s sake, with the entrustment of the suzerain, so there was no outbreak. It was still very polite: "I didn''t mean to To embarrass you, this is the fact. If you really want to meet our suzerain immediately, then you only need to show the strength of the soul emperor. " "Soul Emperor" Sun Wukong smiled faintly, and the terrible momentum suddenly appeared through his body. As soon as he slammed, all the guards at the door fell to the ground, shocked, and showed a horror. The momentum came fast and quickly, looking at the crowd kneeling in front of him, Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Can you see me?" "I''m sorry I have offended a lot, please come with me!" The guard stood up from the ground with a stern gesture, and respectfully made a gesture to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong stepped towards the door and the softness on his back made a grimace to the group of people behind him, proud of his face: "I know it now!" auzw.com Looking at the back that entered the case, the other guards climbed from the ground, wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads, and were frightened: "It''s terrible! It''s too terrible! Terrible! At that moment, I thought I was dead! " "Who the **** is this? So terrible, I''m afraid even Lord Jian Wuluo doesn''t have such a terrible momentum?" Said a guard with anxiety. "Fortunately, we didn''t do anything extraordinary just now, otherwise it would be miserable!" "Don''t talk too much, we will do our job well. The Sovereign is right, no matter to everyone, treat others with courtesy. You must remember, because these four words saved us a life! "A guard warned his companion solemnly. Sun Wukong, led by the guard captain, came to a hospitality hall. The captain of the guard said very respectfully to Sun Wukong: "Please wait a moment here, I will go and tell the suzerain!" A maid came and poured tea for Sun Wukong, but Sun Wukong waved it and refused. As soon as the guard left, he gently jumped off Sun Wukong''s back, and looked curiously at everything in the hall, exclaiming: "It''s so luxurious. It''s very rich at the sight of these seven treasures." "The first auxiliary sect is naturally rich!" Sun Wukong grinned. Feeling curious here, touching there, curious about many things here But because I was too excited, without looking at the road, I put my **** on the back of a half-meter-high vase, and only heard the sound of " ", the whole vase broke and opened! "Oh! I''m in trouble!" Gently surprised at the moment, he turned around and looked at the weak Sun Wukong: "Teacher, I didn''t do it on purpose" "It''s okay, just a vase, don''t keep it in your heart!" Suddenly a soft voice sounded, and saw a middle-aged man walking into the hall accompanied by two old men. "Be careful, you can''t be so excited even if you see it for the first time!" Sun Wukong walked to the side and rubbed her head with a smile, without reproaching her at all. Then with a light wave of his hand, the broken and opened vase instantly recovered and moved autonomously. This hand was obviously shocked by the Ning Fengzhi, Jian Wuluo, and Guwuluo who just came in! What is the means to restore the broken vase in an instant? They hadn''t seen it before, and immediately raised their identity to Sun Wukong to the same level as them. "You are Ning Fengzhi?" Sun Wukong looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and asked lightly. "Exactly!" Ning Feng gave a slight smile, very politely: "I don''t know what your name is?" "Do you have the right to know my name? Let''s talk later!" Sun Wukong replied lightly and sat on the theme. The guest takes the subject, which is an act that is extremely rude and disrespectful to the original owner, unless your identity is much higher than the other party. Therefore, this behavior of Sun Wukong obviously caused a bit of dissatisfaction with Ding Feng, and Jian Wuluo and Bone Wuluo were full of anger. This can be said to be an extreme contempt for their Qibao Liuli Sect, and they naturally became angry. "My Excellency is such a big shelf!" Jian Wuluo took a step forward and looked at Sun Wukong with a cold face, while Gu Wuluo was standing in front of Ning Fengzhi, apparently protecting him. With one stroke, the Seven Killing Sword was instantly in hand, and the nine martial arts rings rose from his feet, yellow, yellow purple, purple, black, black, black, black, and black, which represented his nine-ring strong attack system. The strength of the title Wu Luo. When "Title Wuluo" gently saw the opponent''s nine martial arts rings, Dai Mei frowned slightly, and fell into the arms of Sun Wukong silently. Then she was relieved. She was transformed into a beast of 100,000 years. When she saw the title Wu Luo, she was inevitably nervous. .. v15 Chapter 12： Shock "I didn''t come to fight with you!" Sun Wukong looked at Wu Jian Luo, and said blandly: "Or do you think I am not qualified to sit here?" Ning Fengzhi stepped forward, took Jian Wuluo, shook his head at him, and looked at Sun Wukong. He was very polite: "Since Your Excellency said I am not qualified to know what your name is, can you tell me Why are you here at our Qibao Liuli Clan? " "I heard that your Qibao Glass Tower s auxiliary effect is very good, so let s take a look at it. You put all your auxiliary effects on the sword martial arts! Let me see how the effect is, and then make a decision "Sun Wukong said faintly. Ning Feng frowned slightly, not knowing what Sun Wukong wanted to do, but instinctively warned him that the one in front of him could not easily offend. "Who do you think you are? When our Qibao Liulizong is a troupe? Just watch it?" Jian Wuluo finally couldn''t bear his anger, came forward, glared at Sun Wukong, and said coldly, "Come! I It''s up to you to see if you have such arrogant qualifications! " "It seems that you need strength to speak everywhere!" Sun Wukong glanced at Jian Wuluo faintly, with a volleying finger popping out, with a bang, Jian Wuluo''s body suddenly flew out. Shun At the entrance of the hall, I ran through countless buildings all the way, fell into a puddle of a courtyard, and stunned dozens of feet of water waves! "Yeah, what happened?" A glutinous exclaimed suddenly from the waterside, and then saw that the stunned waves directly poured the exclaimed cute little loli into a soup chicken. "!!!!!!" Sudden changes caused Ning Fengzhi and Gu Wuluo to be frightened. Gu Wuluo immediately flew out to protect Ning Fengzhi and leapt all the way to the water pond where Jian Wuluo fell. Ning Fengzhi looked at the little Lolita who was soaked aside, and when she was about to cry, her face changed greatly: "Yueyue!" Gu Wuluo flickered immediately and came to the little Loli. Ning Fengzhi hurriedly picked her up. After seeing that she was not injured, she felt relieved and turned towards Jian Wuluo in the pond. Looked over: "Uncle Jian, are you okay?" "Dad, Grandpa Bone, Grandpa Sword?" Little Loli in Ning Feng''s arms looked at Jian Wuluo in the pond and asked with concern. "Yueyue is good, Grandpa Sword is okay." Jian Wuluo smiled at Ning Yueyue, clutching her chest, and swam to the pool, with the help of Gu Wuluo, she climbed ashore. Gu Wulu looked at Jian Wulu''s injury, and his face became difficult to look at once: "What a terrible method! Just one blow caused all the internal organs to be removed, and all the soul power was dispelled, I am afraid it will be used up. ! " "How could it!" Ning Feng on the side caused a big change in his face, but Jian Wu Luo was the title Wu Luo! With the opening of the nine martial arts rings, they were shot dead by a volley of fingers. How is this possible? Jian Wuluo''s face was pale, with a look of shock and a grin: "I''m afraid he is a legendary hundred-strong man. It seems that I''m really reckless this time, I hope not to bring disaster to Zongmen." "Hundred levels ?!" Both Ning Fengzhi and Gu Wuluo changed their looks and became a god. They knew, but when there was such an existence, they were shocked. They thought it was the other person who looked down on them, but now it looks like they looked down on each other! Hundred-level strong, but it is called-God! In this world, there really are hundreds of gods? They even thought that a hundred-level **** had disrespected them and offended each other. Now think about it, it is their disrespect to this hundred-level **** that is true! auzw.com "Sovereign, what should I do?" Gu Wuluo looked at him with a serious look. Ning Feng gave a bitter smile and said: "What else can I do, apologize for it, I hope he won''t affect our ancestral door to be a hundred gods, we can''t afford to offend" And at this moment, Sun Wukong flashed here with gentleness. Looking at the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, Ning Feng caused them all to be shocked, and then saluted in a hurry and respect: "Sorry, I''m so sorry. It seems that we don''t know Taishan. I hope you have a lot of adults, don''t blame it!" Sun Wukong ignored Ning Fengzhi, but instead looked at the little loli in his arms: "Congenital Nine-level Soul Power, for an auxiliary warrior, it''s okay! What''s your name?" "Did you hurt Grandpa Jian? You are a bad guy, I won''t tell you!" Ning Yueyue looked at Sun Wukong with a look of anger, and I looked very angry. Ning Fengzhi and others all changed their faces and quickly apologized: "Master, children are not sensible, I hope you don''t blame me!" "I don''t want to have general knowledge with a child!" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly, then looked at Ning Yueyue: "Did I cure him, then tell me, what''s your name?" "Can you heal Grandpa Sword?" Ning Yueyue looked at Sun Wukong with suspicion. Sun Wukong waved his hand, and the light of healing exploded immediately on Jian Wuluo''s body. The moment when the light spot submerged in his body, it was the heavy wound that made him recover. "This is it ?!" Jian Wuluo stood up from the ground with a shocked face, felt the intact body restored, depressed the shock in his heart, and respectfully hugged Sun Wukong: "Thank you for your life-saving grace. Reckless, please forgive me! " Ning Feng on the one side caused both of them to be shocked and widened their eyes. Such a serious injury was healed with a wave of hands, so powerful, or were they martial artists in the treatment department? how can that be! And did not see him recruit Wuhun? Sun Wukong looked at Ning Yueyue: "Now tell me, what''s your name!" "Huh! For the sake of healing Grandpa Jian, I''ll tell you with mercy! My name is Ning Yueyue!" Ning Yueyue held her head high, and she was very airy. At a young age, she has already begun to have the character of a young girl. "Your tutor is really not good. Too spoiled is not a good thing for her!" Sun Wukong said to Ning Feng lightly. "What adults have learned is that I will pay attention to it in the future!" Ning Fengzhi said with an open mind. "Teach me no more, it''s a waste of such a great gift!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Are you planning to accept Moon Moon as an apprentice?" Ning Feng immediately opened his eyes excitedly. "No?" Sun Wukong looked at him lightly. "Okay! Of course! This is our honor!" Ning Feng immediately said excitedly. If a hundred-level **** wants to accept his daughter as an apprentice, the fool will refuse! This is equivalent to a relationship with the same hundred gods! Who would dare to easily move them in the future? This is simply a patron saint! .. v15 Chapter 13： Scared silly "Yueyue, hurry up, see your teacher soon!" Ning Feng Zhi immediately set Ning Yueyue down, and pressed her to kneel in front of Sun Wukong: "Hurry up, call your teacher!" "Teacher!" Because Ning Yueyue''s character has not been spoiled into a witch''s nature because she is still young, she still screams very obediently. "Well! Get up!" Sun Wukong nodded faintly, and received Ning Yueyue''s worship service. At this time, countless martial arts rushed over to this side, the roar before, apparently caught their attention. "Let s go back. There is nothing for you here. I just talked to this adult just now!" Ning Feng immediately called out and took them away. "Your name is Ning Yueyue? My name is Gentle, but the teacher''s close disciple, please call Sister!" Gently came to Ning Yueyue''s side, with a big voice from her sister. "Why should I call your sister? I am the young lady of Qibao Liulizong. I have a higher status than you. You must call my sister!" Ning Yueyue retorted without any weakness. "It seems you are not convinced, then, come on! Let''s fight, and whoever wins is the sister!" He squeezed his fist softly, and hummed in disgust. "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Ning Yueyue hummed and let go. She is the young lady of Qibao Liulizong who has always been spoiled, and naturally develops a character who is not afraid of heaven. "It''s a bit boney!" Gently looked at Ning Yueyue and hummed, "Gently, six years old, a 29th-level martial artist!" "Twenty-nine?" Ning Fengzhi, Gu Wuluo, and Jian Wuluo apparently stumbled. Didn''t this little girl report an error? "Twenty-nineth level? You can''t even count if you are so big? It''s nineth level!" Ning Yueyue looked softly with a scornful look. "Nine? Do you think I''m you?" He hummed softly and immediately. But she kept in mind Sun Wukong''s words: The child who is afraid of things is not a good child. So she immediately released her two martial arts rings. Between the red brilliance, two shocking red martial rings rose from her feet, exuding the magical red brilliance, and moving up and down at the same time. "!!!!!!" At the moment when Wu Huan was gently released, the three of them had been shocked and startled, and the shock of their faces was incredible. "Red-red 100,000-year-old martial art ring? How is this possible? !!!" Rao is how mature Jian Wuluo is. He is also shocked at the moment. He can hardly hide his shock. "And it''s still two days! That''s 100,000 years of martial arts!" Gu Wuluo''s expression on his face turned out to be a pinch, trying to confirm whether he was dreaming. "The first and second martial arts rings at the age of sixty-nine are both 100,000 years. How is this possible ?! What kind of evil is this!" Looking at the softness, Ning Feng was shocked and could hardly say. Here comes the word. This is simply amazing. The six-year-old and twenty-ninth-level martial arts master is enough to shock the world. The first and second martial arts rings are still 100,000 years old, and they are not scary. This completely broke their previous perception! auzw.com Others have just awakened Wuhun when they were five or six years old, but they are already twenty-nine, and it is not so exaggerated to start cultivating their mothers! "Surely there are twenty-nine?" Ning Yueyue looked at the two martial arts rings on her body, surprised. From her childhood indoctrination, she has become more mature and more knowledgeable than ordinary people. But the same, she was also hit hard, because she had just awakened Wuhun and her soul power was only nine. "Hum! Afraid! If you don''t want to be beaten, just call Sister!" Gently looked at Ning Yueyue proudly. Although "Sister Shishi" was not reconciled, her gentle strength really shocked Ning Yueyue, the little loli, and obediently softened. "Sir, this is really 100,000 years of martial arts ring?" Ning Fengzhi looked at the red martial art ring moving up and down on the gentle body, swallowed saliva, and asked with a shocked expression. "Nonsense! Wuhuan still has a fake?" Sun Wukong said, looking at him gently: "Close it up, you look scared!" He smiled softly and immediately put away Wu Huan. "These first and second martial arts rings are 100,000 years of martial arts rings. How is this possible! Isn''t it possible to absorb them beyond their limits?" Ning Fengzhi said with a shocked expression: "Are these two martial arts rings?" All other martial arts volunteered for her? Is this even more impossible? " Although shocking and curious, Ning Fengzhi was very knowledgeable and did not ask, because he knew that he would not say anything when asked, but he would appear to be rude and increase his weight in the other''s heart. Sun Wukong looked at Ning Yueyue and said, "Come, summon your Seven Treasures, and I will send you a greeting!" "Meeting ceremony? What is it?" When Ning Yueyue heard, her lovely big eyes lit up, her palms stretched out, and with the shining light, Qibao Liuli Tower immediately appeared in her hands. Sun Wukong shot a finger and injected an energy into the tower. Ning Yueyue''s Qibao Lili tower immediately gave off a dazzling light, and then under the stunned eyes of Ning Fengzhi the three, the tower was regenerating layer by layer. Out: The eighth, ninth and tenth floors have been increased to the twentyth floor before stopping! At this moment, Ning Feng caused his already trembling hands to shake more than the previous shock. He opened his mouth and was speechless with excitement! This time it was for him to slap himself to determine if he was dreaming. "Old and old bones, I don''t have dark eyes, right?" Jian Wuluo murmured in shock and uncertainty. "If you see the 20-story glazed tower, it means that we really don''t have old eyes and faint eyes," Gu Wuluo said with a shocked face. "Oh my God! I haven''t heard of the Treasure Tower, you know! The tower is no more than nine floors high?" Gu Wuluo said with sorrow. Niao Fengzhi knelt directly in front of Sun Wukong: "Master, at this moment, I really don''t know how to describe my mood at this moment, please worship me!" Then, he straightened his head to Sun Wukong. The twenty-story glazed pagoda, for their Qibao glazed sect, can''t express with words, and what height Ning Yueyue can reach in the future, he can no longer predict! But again, he also has a higher understanding of Sun Wukong, a hundred gods? Can such an incredible thing be done by a hundred gods? The one in front of me is more terrifying than that hundred gods! He was already convinced. Ning Yueyue was able to worship at the door of these strong men, which is simply the glory of their Qibao Liuli Sect! .. v15 Chapter 14： Another evildoer is born Seeing Ning Fengzhi did the bowing ceremony, Jian Wuluo and Bone Wuluo also kneeled down, this is a tribute to a supreme unknown strongman. Ning Yueyue looked at the twenty-story glazed tower in her hands, and was a little dazed. She was educated from an early age to work hard to evolve the Qibao glazed tower to Jiubao glazed tower, but now Qibao glazed tower suddenly evolved to two Shibao Liuli Tower, which made her somewhat unable to turn. "Okay! Let''s get together with your loved ones today! Tomorrow we will leave" Sun Wukong touched Ning Yueyue''s head, said lightly. "Sir, how about staying here as a guest in my case?" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Ning Feng immediately said with an eager expression. "No, it is more convenient to stay in the hotel. You will have to send Yueyue early in the morning." Sun Wukong waved his hand slightly and walked towards Qibao Liuli. Seeing it gently, he immediately climbed to Sun Wukong''s back like a monkey, and he hung on it and refused to come down. Sun Wukong had to carry her away "At the age of sixty-nine, the twenty-nineth level evolved the Qibao glazed tower to the 20th floor! This is incredible! What you see and hear today has subverted the previous perception! What an adult is this The strong one? "Gu Wuluo looked at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure and exclaimed. "It''s really incredible. This completely evolved the Qibao Glazed Pagoda to a height we have never imagined! Such strong people have surpassed our imagination, so there is no need to think about it, but there is one thing I have Very clear "Ning Feng smiled slightly:" Our Qibao Liuli Sect will change because of the moon! I''m afraid we will not be calling Qibao Liuli Sect in the future. " "Yeah! Yueyue can worship such strong men as a teacher, it s really a blessing!" Jian Wuluo smiled with a surprised look, and rubbed Ning Yueyue''s small head with a great deal of coquettishness, and said, "You said, Will the martial arts ring in the future be 100,000 years old? " "This" Ning Fengzhi and Gu Wulu both paused, then both eyes brightened: "It''s really impossible to say that it is absolutely impossible for a child to absorb 100,000 years of martial arts ring! Only with the help of an adult can this make sense. After all, he can evolve the Qibao glazed tower at will. What else can he not do? " "Yueyue, you will have to work hard in the future, don''t make your teacher angry, we can rely on you for the future of Qibao Liulizong!" Ning Fengzhi held Ningyueyue in a serious face. "Well!" Ning Yueyue nodded hard. "Following the adult''s side in the future, I have to listen carefully to the teachings, and I can''t be as naughty as before!" Ning Fengzhi looked at Ning Yueyue and warned solemnly. "Got it!" Ning Yueyue, like an ordinary child listening to teachings, has a well-looking face on her mouth, but if she can''t do it, it''s another matter. During one day, Ning Yueyue spent her time being instigated, and it wasn''t until the next day that she got rid of the insulting mode that bore her. Accompanied by Ning Fengzhi and others, came to a hotel and waited carefully in the hotel. Because they did not dare to disturb Sun Wukong at all, as long as they waited here, they could show respect for a strong man. And this scene naturally attracted the attention of countless people in the hotel. They were all surprised and shocked. What kind of character is that they need the owner of Qibao Liuli Sect and the two title Wu Luo to wait outside? This show is a bit too big, right? Gently bouncing open the door, walked in front of Ning Fengzhi and others, pulled Ning Yueyue''s hand, and said to the three of Ning Fengzhi: "Sister and sister I took away, the teacher said, you can go back!" "Then my family will take care of it gently!" Ning Fengzhi hurriedly got up, very kind to Gentle. He doesn''t dare to neglect this wicked genius. Who knows if this cute little loli will surpass him in a few years. auzw.com "Rest assured! No one dares to bully her with me!" He patted his chest gently and assured him. Then he took Ning Yueyue''s hand and walked upstairs: "Let''s go! The teacher has prepared a lot of delicious food for you! Really many, many, many, and oh! Make sure you have never eaten like this in your life Good food! " "Really? Hurry up!" Ning Yueyue''s big eyes lit up immediately when he heard something delicious. So the two little loli ran upstairs with their little hands. "It seems we are completely abandoned!" Watching Ning Yueyue can''t wait to run gently, Ning Feng smiled slightly. "Who told you that you had been teaching all day long, and now you are liberated, can Yueyue be unhappy?" Jian Wuluo heard the words and shook her head. "It seems that this adult is not going to see us, let''s go, it''s time to go back!" Ning Fengzhi said, walking towards the hotel first. Jian Wuluo and Gu Wuluo immediately followed, Gu Wuluo sighed slightly, and said, "The little girl suddenly left, and my ears were so clean, I was really not used to it!" Entering the room and closing the door, Ning Yueyue looked at the food on the table, which smelled of Baoguang, smelled the aroma of the house, and was immediately attracted. "Is this all mine?" Ning Yueyue drooled at the food in front of her, her eyes glowing. "You want to be beautiful, I also have a share, hurry up and eat! The teacher will teach you a very powerful mind after eating!" Upon hearing this softly, Ning Yueyue immediately picked up the chopsticks and ate it, just one bite, the whole body was softened by delicious After Ning Yueyue ate the perfect food, she was just like the first gentle, with a big bulging belly, and was lying lazily on the chair and didn''t want to move. "Well, don''t think about being lazy, get up!" Sun Wukong came to Ning Yueyue''s side, and gently cut her belly with her fingers, said lightly. "Teacher, can you wait for a while? Eat support!" Ning Yueyue Nuo Nuo said, turned over and did not want to move. It looks so cute. "Hurry up, or there will be nothing to eat in the future!" "This is not okay! Sister, help me!" Ning Yueyue immediately sat up from her chair, and stretched out her hand to the gentle road. After Ning Yueyue got up, Sun Wukong engraved her mind in her mind, and said lightly, "Hurry up and run the exercises according to the line of mind!" The simple day passed like this again. On the second day, Ning Yueyue also opened up the meridians of the whole body, and the soul strength reached the tenth level. "Teacher, how many levels can Yueyue get after Wuyue has won the ring?" Ning Yueyue, who looked softer and softer than before, asked curiously. "Like you, level 29." "Wow! I can also reach level 29?" Ning Yueyue immediately opened her eyes wide with excitement. .. v15 Chapter 15： Direction of effort Just as they were about to start traveling out of the dense forest, they suddenly noticed that the dark clouds covered the sun, and suddenly a strong wind rang out. The target, which was originally clear, suddenly felt like a layer of tulle. "Would Goku be okay? If you don''t come back, we will be a snack for zombies!" Gui Meilin was a little nervous and excited, shouting at Sun Wukong, who was fighting in front of him. This is too crazy and exciting. In this world, I am afraid that only they dare to do such crazy things. Sun Wukong glanced back, leaped forward, and slowly landed on the roof of Hummer, hehe smiled: "Sisters of paper, the feast is about to begin!" As he said, his hands condensed light bullets, looking around like throwing garbage Throw it out "Boom boom" The surrounding area was continuously bombed, and a large pit was blown out on the ground. Numerous zombies were bombarded by this indiscriminate bombing. The blood and flesh that were blown out were blurred, and the limbs flew for a while. The girls were stunned by the scene in front of them, and Gui Meilin even held Alice in her arms to prevent her from seeing this **** and brutal scene "I suddenly feel that these zombies are so pathetic!" Jing Xiang said weakly, and the other women nodded in sympathy. "These zombies are unlucky when they encounter Goku!" Xunzi''s expression was very excited at this time, and the **** scene in front of her evoked the desire to kill in her heart. If Sun Wukong had said it in advance, for their safety, they would not be allowed to get out of the car, she would have already been rushed out However, in a matter of minutes, thousands of zombies in the surrounding area have been turned into broken limbs, and the concrete floor around the blood-stained earth has become potholes, just like the battlefield after being bombed. "Teacher Shizuka, leave here right away, all I want to see is vomiting!" Gui Meilin immediately urged Shixiang to leave quickly. Rao is the **** daughter who has become accustomed to, and some can''t stand it! "Yes" Shizuka drove immediately and left here The sky suddenly darkened, and it didn''t take long before it started to drift. auzw.com "Ah, it''s raining! It seems we have to find a place to shelter from the rain!" Shizuka opened, extended her hand out the window, and caught the raindrops. "Well! Just go to the house in front!" Xunzi pointed to the two-story house with a yard not far away. After driving the car to the yard, Xunzi jumped out of the car first and killed three zombies in the yard. Then, walked to the door and looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong got out of the car and waved to her, and said, "Go! See how hard you endure! This time I won''t **** it from you!" Xunzi was overjoyed, opened the door and rushed in After cleaning the house, everyone also seldom began to rest, bathe, cook, and Sun Wukong went out to kill all the zombies around him, and then returned. As soon as the door was opened, Sun Wukong saw Gui Meilin wearing a **** bathrobe, came out of the bathroom, his eyes suddenly flashed: "Hi! Beautiful, this dress really suits you! I like it!" After Gui Meilin heard it, her face turned red instantly, and her words were incoherent: "Well? Uh, me, this." Well, this is nervous. Suddenly a sentence came from his favorite subject, his nervous heart slammed like a deer, and lowered his head to his chest, and he dared not look at him. Sun Wukong was originally a joke. He wanted to make fun of this mature and **** royal sister, but he did not expect to get such an unexpected effect. Sister paper is already so shy. If he doesn''t understand the meaning, he''ll just find a piece of tofu and run into it! Sun Wukong smiled, and went forward to hug Gui Meilin, but Gui Meilin took a step back, flickered away, then looked at Sun Wukong shyly, and walked towards a room upstairs, his intention it goes without saying. Sun Wukong smiled excitedly, and Fiddian followed behind Gui Meilin and closed the door. "Goku, uh," Saya, who was happy, saw Sun Wukong ignoring himself and followed Gui Meilin directly into a room. His face suddenly became gloomy, and his face was jealous and sour: "This satirical soul is pale" Yuriko did not know when she came behind Saya, patted her shoulder, sighed, and said, "Goku is a rare good man. Although he is a little bit erotic, but since ancient times heroes have been more romantic, men like him are not A woman who can drive Saya, you have to think clearly. " Saya suddenly became shy, and retorted nervously: "What! Mom! I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Shame was already heard in the room at this time. And Saya''s face became even more red: "I wouldn''t like this lecherous and perverted guy!" Then, he hurried away. Yuriko shook her head helplessly and sighed again. Listening to the shameful voice from the room, Lilyko''s complexion turned slightly red. Suddenly remembering Sun Wukong''s strong muscles, her complexion became even redder. She hurriedly shook her head to remove the thoughts in her head and walked towards the hall v15 Chapter 16： absorb In the dense forest, there is no deliberate route. It can only walk along the tree-to-tree interval, and under the support of the towering ancient trees, people seem extraordinarily small. Wu Shu has seen a lot of shuttles through the forest, but none of them suitable for Ning Yueyue has met. Sun Wukong had to take two little loli to go deeper, just as sightseeing, not at all Anxious. It was only in the afternoon that they encountered an ideal martial beast, a rigid bear that had just reached 23,000 years. The Rigid Bear looks like a black bear. When standing upright, it is more than three meters tall, with a horrible face and bulging muscles. It is a martial arts beast based on extreme strength and supplemented by defense. In terms of speed, it becomes awkward. "Yueyue, your martial arts ring is it!" Sun Wukong looked at Gangli Bear and said lightly, "This first martial art ring will help you solve it. The martial art ring behind you will have to rely on you and Gentle to work together. It''s done, I won''t intervene anymore! " "Yes, sir! But this is a martial arts animal. Can I absorb its martial arts ring?" Ning Yueyue asked curiously. "Of course you can. This martial art ring does not conflict with your martial spirit, and the mentality I teach you is all-encompassing. It can allow you to absorb any kind of martial art ring without any conflict!" Sun Wukong said, slowly Walk towards the stiff bear "Can absorb any kind of martial arts ring? This mind is so powerful!" Ning Yueyue said in surprise. "Nonsense, can''t we improve our soul power so much just after cultivation?" Ning Yueyue softly turned his eyes. Seeing the approach of human beings, the stiff bear immediately screamed, moving his strong limbs, shaking the ground and rushing towards Sun Wukong! "Teacher! Be careful!" Ning Yueyue reminded immediately when she saw this. The sprinting action of that stiff bear was really shocking. She was just a little loli. Seeing this situation, she was inevitably worried. "Relax! The teacher is very powerful! Even the titled Wu Luo can fly with one finger, a stiff bear, there will be no problem!" Gently looking at Ning Yueyue, he was calm and comforted. Just during the conversation between the two little loli, Gangli Xiong moved his limbs, and came to Sun Wukong, roared, and stood upright, and the huge two bear paws flew towards Sun Wukong directly! Although there is no technical content, the power contained in the two bear''s paws is enough to smash a pound of rock! "Everyone said that the bear is a headless animal. I really haven''t wronged you, and dare to face me so directly. You are courageous!" Sun Wukong looked at the stiff bear that rushed at himself, slightly With a smile, his body flickered, while avoiding the stiff bear, it also appeared on its back, and an inch hit bombed on its back, listening only to the loud sound of '''', the stiff bear The huge body fell directly to the ground, bleeding from the nose and mouth, leaving only a trace of vitality! With one stroke, an ancient sword flashed into his hand, and Sun Wukong threw it to Ning Yueyue, saying lightly: "Kill it, get your first ring!" "Well!" Ning Yueyue immediately took the sword and came to the front of Gangli Bear. After a while, she dared not insert the sword. After all, she is just a child, pure in heart, and killing her is still a bit reluctant. Seeing the gentleness on the side, she couldn''t bear it: "Teacher, why don''t you forget?" Sun Wukong looked softly and rubbed her head gently, and said, "I know you can''t bear to see it killed like this, but this is also helpless, because this is the survival law of this world. If you want to become stronger , You have to take this step! " auzw.com Hearing the words softly, turning his head silently without looking. Sun Wukong looked at Ning Yueyue and said faintly: "Hurry up, a martial beast will not dare to kill, how can it become stronger in the future!" "call" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Ning Yueyue took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and stabbed a sword at the heart of the rigid bear For a moment, a black light fluttered from the body of the rigid bear, forming a black martial ring, floating in the air. "Hurry up!" Ning Yueyue nodded with excitement and stretched out her little hand. With the light shining, the twenty-story glazed tower appeared in her hand. And as the light on the glazed tower drew, the black Wannian Wuhuan slowly flew in the direction of Ning Yueyue. "Sit cross-legged, guard the martial spirit, follow the mental powers provided by the martial ring, strengthen your body with excess soul power, and then increase the level of your soul power by absorbing the soul power; remember , Don''t think too much about this to improve your spiritual strength level. You should focus on strengthening your body. The improvement of spiritual strength is secondary. " After hearing Sun Wukong''s reminder, Ning Yueyue nodded her head very seriously and sat down cross-legged. As Wu Huan approached, she suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure, as if her whole bones were to be crushed and crushed, and she was in pain, which caused De Ning Yueyue''s heart to panic immediately. After all, she was still young and was the first to absorb the martial arts ring. In this case, she would inevitably be at a loss. "Don''t be afraid, just do what I said, you can reduce stress by running your mind" The sounds in my ears made De Ning Yueyue''s original panic heart extremely calm. She immediately followed the instructions and worked her mind to pull the pressure out of her limbs and bones. She felt relaxed and relaxed for a while. . And the black Wannian Wuhuan has also flown above her head, shrinking, and immediately set on the twenty treasure glass tower in the hands of Ning Yueyue! Immediately, Ning Yueyue felt a warm heat flow from her right hand, and poured in frantically along her arm. Then, under the action of the method, she flowed into each meridian in an orderly manner, and was cramped. Absorbed by muscles, strengthening their own body The first martial arts ring is the absorption of 23,000 years of martial arts ring, replaced by ordinary people, there is absolutely no death, that terrible soul power is not absorbed by the weak body, let alone absorption, even in martial As the ring approaches, I''m afraid that the body will be crushed by that terrible pressure! However, after practicing the techniques taught by Sun Wukong, he can turn the pressure of terror into invisible, weaken the pain caused by the absorption of soul power infinitely, and weaken the pain like invading in magma into the invasion In the hot springs, it is not only painless, but rather enjoyable. Ning Yueyue is in this ocean of soul power invading in hot springs, operating her mind, channeling the huge soul power, and strengthening her body .. v15 Chapter 17： Swift When Ning Yueyue successfully absorbed the 23,000 years of martial arts ring, her soul power also soared all the way, directly rising to the 20th level. Full of excitement, Ning Yueyue was jumping four or five meters high, which made her full of joy: "Well! Even if there is no war martial spirit, I feel like I will become very powerful!" "This is nature, so I let you use the extra soul power to forge." Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Well, teacher, I almost used the soul power on Wuhuan for forging!" Ning Yueyue nodded happily. "Yueyue, what is your first soul technique?" Gently asked curiously. "The strength of the increase is 50%, and the duration depends on your own soul power. Until your soul power disappears, the effect of the increase will also disappear." Ning Yueyue finished, even herself was shocked and exaggerated. Closed his eyes: "Great! The first martial arts technique can increase the strength by 50%? Even my father, when there is only one martial arts, can only increase by 10%!" "Can the seventh and twenty floors be compared?" Sun Wukong said lightly: "Your glass tower is no longer comparable to other seven treasure glass towers, this is just the beginning!" "Know the teacher, let''s get the second martial art ring! According to my current increase effect, when I have the second martial art ring, my increase effect should be 100%!" Ning Yueyue said, already full Excited: "Oh my God! I ca nt believe it. After listening to my dad, only after having nine martial arts rings, the increase effect of Qibao Glazed Pagoda can reach 100%. I can even reach it in the second martial arts ring. Thank you so much! " Ning Yueyue said, full of excitement, holding Sun Wukong''s neck and taking a sip on his face. Sun Wukong smiled slightly and said, "There is an increase in strength, then the next step is the increase in speed. At speed, the flying martial arts Swift is the best!" "Yuyan? Teacher, that is a very rare martial arts beast, even if I have only seen it twice, it is too difficult to find, or should I change it?" He gently said and suggested. "No, as long as this world exists, I can find it!" Sun Wukong said, laying down Ning Yueyue, pulling up two little loli''s hands, and heading northwest of the forest. "Teacher, did you really find the existence of Swift?" Gently asked curiously. She is actually curious about this amazing martial arts beast. Peaked Swift, known as the fastest flying bird in the world. As the martial arts Swift, its flight speed is even more amazing. They gave up attack and defense and used all the evolutionary directions for speed. Therefore, in this world, no one has caught them, because they are flying so fast that they disappear in the blink of an eye. Those who have seen them have no time to react, and Swift has disappeared. . Therefore, it is more difficult to obtain the martial art ring of Swift than to obtain the martial art ring of 100,000 years. "Follow me, you can see it immediately!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, holding the two little loli''s hands, and just walked through the forest. Even if the thorns were thick in front, they still couldn''t block their way. Because the thorn bushes are like consciousness, when Sun Wukong passes by, the branches shrink and move, letting a way open for them to pass safely. In this incredible scene, the two little loli saw their lovely eyes widened, and at the same time, they worshiped their mysterious teacher even more. auzw.com After walking in the forest for about an hour, the three of them suddenly opened their eyes. A beautiful stream flows out in front of them, surrounded by ancient trees. The birds are scented with flowers, the spring is flowing, and several small animals of different colors are seen Headed and drank water by the stream. Especially a bright bird with three fingers wide, whispered softly, and the sound was crisp and sweet. The little two eyes were full of agility. Although it is not comparable to the central part of the gentle residence, it is also a rare hidden world residence. "Yuyan!" Gently exclaimed when he saw the bird resting on the branch by the river. And when I heard this gentle exclaim, Swift on the branch suddenly disappeared and disappeared. The next moment, I heard a soft sound of ''touch'', and the shape of Swift was revealed at a height of 20 meters. It turned out that it bumped into an invisible energy barrier, circled in the air, fell to the ground, then climbed up, stood on the ground with one foot, and made two circles in the same place. Fall to the ground! Looking at the posture, he was obviously knocked out of his head. "So cute!" Ning Yueyue flew her eyes and ran towards Yuyan. Just as Ning Yueyue stretched out her hand to catch it, Swift''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and even the flapping wings could not be heard, and it had disappeared. However, at the next moment, it was a bump again. Swift hit the invisible energy enchantment again, spreading its wings, making circles, and falling to the ground again. "I feel this Swift is so stupid." Looking at Swift, who stunned herself again, she was speechless. "Not stupid, just because of being frightened, at the same time too fast, can''t stop the figure, and can''t see the enchantment under my cloth, so this happens!" Sun Wukong explained faintly, and then toward the Swift Look away. The marsupial Swift in this world is about the same length as the original Swift in the world, but the feathers are more dazzling and colorful, and they emit a stream of light, which looks very beautiful. "Teacher, otherwise, let''s change to another martial art animal. This Swift looks so beautiful, we still don''t want to kill it!" Ning Yueyue looked at the Swift lying on the ground, a look of intolerance on his small face. After all, children are children, even if they are more mature than their peers, but they are still only children. When they see what they like, their thoughts become naive. "No, its martial arts ring is the most suitable for you. You must obtain its martial arts ring!" Sun Wukong shook his head, with a firm face. Ning Yueyue fluttered her mouth, and I looked upset. "Come on, at most after you have acquired its martial arts ring, I resurrect it you are!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Eh? Teacher, can you really resurrect it?" Ning Yueyue flickered her eyes in surprise. Even gentleness is a look of surprise. The word Resurrection has a very big impact. No matter who it is, everyone will be surprised. Sun Wukong was too lazy to explain. With a finger, a martial beast in the distance that looked like a squirrel was shot dead by the beam of light emitted at that moment. With another wave, the light shed, the dead squirrel''s injury recovered instantly, and he screamed and ran away. v15 Chapter 18： Voluntary sacrifice "Resurrected!" Ning Yueyue and Gently looked at the martial art squirrel running away, and her eyes widened. They saw their heads pierced by the beam with their own eyes, but the flash of fluorescence flashed back, and it was incredible. For their teacher, the two little loli had a new understanding. "So now, you two will go and catch that Swift! I said that, the second and third martial arts rings, I won''t help!" Sun Wukong said, waving with his hand, one in front of him appeared. Come with a table and chairs, sit back and enjoy the wine. Seeing this, the two little loli looked at each other immediately, nodded slightly, and the cat was walking towards the Swift lightly. Seeing that it was about to catch the Swift lying on the ground, when the little hand was pinched, it was pinched empty. It turned out that Swift had shaken its wings and flew to the side. With the previous two experiences, this time it didn''t hit the invisible enchantment, looking at Gentle and Ning Yueyue with vigilance, his eyes were full of human spirit. Seeing this, the two little loli walked to each side and surrounded them. Unfortunately, Swift''s speed is too fast. Rao is that their physical fitness is already very good, and the speed is ok, but compared to Swift, Still too far apart! From the original panic to the later jokes, Yuyan''s mentality in the face of the two little loli changed a lot. This also indirectly made the two little loli angry with it, so they met Swift, and later, Gentle even used two 100,000 years of martial arts rings. After practicing the mentality taught to them by Wu Wukong, the physical strength of the two little loli can be said to be amazingly restorative. They can''t feel tired at all. This grab is three days and three nights! Rao is Swift''s speed no matter how fast, in this little enchantment, Hao intermittently dodged the capture of the two little lollies in turn, and finally was physically weak, at the same time the speed slowed down, he was gently grasped at hand! "" Yuyan screamed in horror immediately, but the strength of her small body struggling was extremely horrible, and she was freed from the soft hands almost instantly! Gently startled, he immediately clenched his hands tightly, and started working his mind to strengthen his attribute power, and then he firmly grasped this Swift. "Such a small Swift is very powerful, and the efforts of 3 days and 3 nights were almost wasted!" Gently holding Swift, he came to Sun Wukong: "Teacher, can you really resurrect it?" "Relax! I said that I can be resurrected, I can be resurrected!" Sun Wukong said, taking Swift from his soft hands, looking at it, and said lightly: "Want to come to Yueyue, you can''t take this hand, you still have to be good It s a sacrifice! It will pay you 50,000 years to repair it. "Then, Sun Wukong dropped Swift on the table. The original angry Swift suddenly became quiet after hearing Sun Wukong''s words. The bird''s head slaps Sun Wukong''s punk bump three times, seeming to thank him for his kindness! Immediately, Swift '''' issued a clear tweet, and the dazzling black light suddenly spread out of its body. The circles of black energy gradually condensed into a black martial ring on top of its head. This is obviously a Wannian Wuhuan "Oh my God, it really sacrificed ?!" Ning Yueyue was stunned and shocked as she watched Yu Yan''s move. auzw.com "Just one sentence, it is the willing sacrifices of the 20,000-year-old Wu Beast. What kind of existence is this teacher ?!" Compared to Ning Yueyue, Gentle was even more shocked, and wanted to make a Wu Beast willingly and willingly dedicates his martial arts ring, which is an incredible thing in itself, because martial arts ring represents the life of martial arts! However, Sun Wukong only made a sentence, which made a martial art animal willingly dedicate his life and martial arts ring. This is simply an unthinkable thing. Even the gentleness felt a tremble of fear. !! If Wu Beast can''t even keep her own heart in front of her teacher, then she is too horrible! The soft light is a thought, everyone feels an abnormal heartbeat, a kind of horror that runs away! When the black martial arts ring was formed, it also announced that Swift''s life was over. Without Ning Yueyue''s intentional absorption, the black martial arts ring floated to the top of her head, set her on her body, and then retracted all the way to the glass tower on her right hand. Ning Yueyue stared at it so stunned that she was stunned by the scene in front of her. "Don''t be dazed, sit down quickly, run your mind, absorb the soul power forging, and don''t use the soul power to deliberately improve your soul power level!" Sun Wukong reminded in a timely manner. Only then did Ning Yueyue react, and she sat down cross-legged and ran the exercises to absorb the soul power that was constantly flowing into him. This time the soul power is very soft, without any violent look, it is extremely smooth to absorb, without any sense of hindrance, because this time the martial arts ring is an independent sacrifice of Swift! When Ning Yueyue completely absorbed the martial ring, a fluorescence suddenly spread out from the back of Ning Yueyue, and it seemed that a pair of wings was about to form Sun Wukong''s brow frowned slightly, and with one stroke, the light group pulled out from the back of Ning Yueyue and flew to Sun Wukong''s hands, forming a pair of wings. This is not a soul bone, but an attached soul bone that is rarer than the soul bone. "Teacher, are you?" Gentle asked, puzzled. "It is enough for you to have the mentality I teach. This kind of thing will make Yueyue inhuman, demon and demon, don''t bother." Sun Wukong throws the wing bone in his hand and throws it to the ground with a disgusting look. . "" Looking at Sun Wukong''s disgusted expression, it was soft and silent, but it was a soul bone! It''s even more precious than the soul bone! And it''s still wingbone, and it can fly! Changing to someone else, I am afraid that even my close relatives will have to meet each other, but in the eyes of her teacher, it turned out to be a trash that affects beauty. How do you make her answer? People say that people are more popular than death, and this is true! "Don''t feel a pity. With the mentality I teach you, it is ten million times better than any soul bone and attached soul bone!" Sun Wukong said lightly: "You have just started to cultivate and have not understood this mentality. The real beauty, you will understand later! " "That can''t be thrown away at will! This is the precious external soul bone!" Said softly, trot over, picked up the aileron bone, and was curious: "But it''s really strange, this foreign soul Bone will appear like the shape of a soul bone " "I just forcibly separated it from Yueyue''s body, and naturally it looks like this!" Sun Wukong said lightly. .. v15 Chapter 19： 70 thousand years Forcibly separating the attached soul bone, but it did not hurt Ning Yueyue at all. For her teacher''s means, gentleness has been admired by the five bodies. What else can she not do? After successfully absorbing the second martial art ring, Ning Yueyue also retreated from her cultivation, feeling her own increase, a look of surprise, but she did not ask her what the third martial ring was looking for, and It was immediately holding the Swift, who had lost her life on the table, and handed it to Sun Wukong, looking at him with expectation: "Teacher, you said that" "I''m worried, are you afraid that I can''t lie to you?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, stretched out his right hand, and wiped it away from the body of Swift. Also stood up in an instant, flapped his wings, jumped to Sun Wukong''s arm, and lightly held his hand with his head, with a respectful expression of respect. It can be seen that this Swift''s spirituality is almost comparable to that of a three-year-old child. "Yeah! Really resurrected! Teacher, what soul technique are you doing? Great! Haven''t seen you release your martial arts ring? Can you use soul art without releasing martial arts ring?" Ning Yueyue Immediately looked at Sun Wukong with surprise and surprise. The gentleness on the side is the teacher who looks at himself with two eyes of worship, and can revive a voluntary sacrificial beast at will. This method is truly unpredictable! "This is not soul skills, but my own ability!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Ability of its own?" Genting and Ning Yueyue looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "You don''t need to know this now, I will tell you later!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, then looked at Yu Yan who was still respectfully holding his arm with his head, and flicked his head slightly, saying: "Don''t Hey, I promise you won''t break your word! " Speaking, with a little finger, a beam of light immersed in Swift''s body. Instantly, an immense amount of coercion broke out from Swift''s body. The luster on the feathers became more and more dazzling, just a head. It''s the same size as it looks like a pet. "Oh!" Yuyan suddenly made a sound that sounded like excitement and excitement, and her wings trembled. Without the slightest sound, the figure disappeared instantly, and at this instant, a rock 20 meters away suddenly made a noise. , Was punched out of a round hole! Then there was a continuous '''' sound. In that moment, countless holes appeared again on that rock. In the end, with a clear cry, Yu Yan appeared in shape, flapping her wings, and landed on the table. She knelt on the extremely humane legs, and stunned Sun Wukong for three more times, with thanks. Sun Wukong''s favor. "Great! Teacher, this is what it does?" Ning Yueyue ran to the big stone that had been pierced through numerous holes, and said with a look of surprise: "I haven''t seen it have such a powerful attack before?" With its speed, how many blood holes do I still have in my body and sister''s body? "Yuyan is a special martial art animal. Before 50,000 years, there was no attack power. After 50,000 years, it will have the ability to attack. I just gave it 50,000 years of cultivation, plus Its original 20,000 years, now the Swift, has been a martial arts beast for 70,000 years, naturally has the ability to attack! "Sun Wukong said lightly. "Teacher, do you really give her 50,000 years of soul power?" Ning Yueyue flickered her eyes in shock. "What''s wrong, my two martial arts rings were originally two centuries of martial arts rings, but the teacher helped me to instantly upgrade to 100,000 years of martial arts rings! The teacher is omnipotent!" Gently holding Sun Wukong''s arm, a face Proud road. auzw.com "Ah! Your martial arts really was promoted by the teacher!" Ning Yueyue immediately held Sun Wukong''s arm and shook it: "Teacher, I want it too! You have to turn my martial arts ring into a hundred thousand years of!" "Of course, but wait until you get the third martial arts ring." Sun Wukong touched Ning Yueyue''s head. "What are you waiting for, let''s capture my third martial arts ring now!" Ning Yueyue immediately pulled Sun Wukong''s arm and said can''t wait. "No hurry. In the process of catching Swift, you were already familiar with your strength. Now your strength has soared to level 30. You have to be proficient." Sun Wukong said, and said gently to the side: "Gentle, you can accompany Yueyue to train for a while, and you can also increase some practical experience with each other. Neither of you is allowed to use the power of the martial arts, and you only practice with physical skills." "Okay, teacher!" Gently and immediately Zhao Ningyue looked at: "Let''s go!" "Sister, if I win, it''s my turn to be a sister!" Ning Yueyue said gently, looking excited. "You want to be a sister? Dreaming! Close combat, I am invincible in the same class!" Said gently with a confident look. "Just blow it! I have also cultivated the mentality taught by the teacher. Physical skills are the same as you, so I don''t believe you are better than me!" Ning Yueyue said unconvinced. "Come on now!" Gently ticked his fingers. Ning Yueyue immediately made a sigh. He slammed on the ground with his right foot, showing an amazing bounce, and rushed towards the gentle moment! But in an instant, the two little figures were fighting together! They practice the same mentality, the physical strengthening is almost similar, and the six consciousness reactions are naturally almost equal. Without the use of soul skills, they really played well. An auxiliary department martial artist has the ability to compete with a melee martial artist. No one believes this! However, gentleness is also formed by martial arts for 100,000 years. Close combat is what she is good at, not long. When she uses her body skills, Ning Yueyue''s disadvantage is obvious. Entwined and fell a series of melee combats, hitting Yueyue is embarrassing After all, it''s not enough to evade by sensitivity and reaction speed. Although Ning Yueyue was gently dropped at the beginning, this situation gradually decreased over time, and one of Sun Wukong''s abilities to teach them was also shown. Just learning! See the opponent''s moves clearly. Under the action of the exercises, every detail of the opponent''s moves will be firmly engraved in the memory, and then the opponent''s moves will be stolen! On the first day, Ning Yueyue was miserably softly abused, but on the second day, when she stole and learned the gentle moves, she was already able to match her fanfare, showing the magic and power of this mind. You know, Ning Yueyue had no actual combat experience. However, the gentle martial spirit is also a soft-bodied rabbit. With her innate advantages, Ning Yueyue still couldn''t beat her, keeping her sister position. .. v15 Chapter 20： Sacral shrine "Teacher, Yueyue is almost catching up with me now, but she is helping Wu Shiye. If she is using her soul skills to increase her strength, wouldn''t I be able to beat her? You say that you want to evolve for my Wu Hun Yes, don''t wait, start now! Otherwise, my sister''s position is not guaranteed! "After training with Ning Yueyue, she jumped into Sun Wukong''s arms softly and begged. Obviously, after confronting Ning Yueyue gently, she felt a real threat. If this warrior was defeated by an auxiliary department warrior, it would be too shameless. After practicing Sun Wukong''s mentality, this auxiliary department martial artist has become an amazing martial artist. Adding the abnormal increase effect of Yueyue, who is her opponent? An auxiliary martial arts master has such abnormal strength, which makes Genu very speechless. In contrast, Ning Yueyue is not excited. Similarly, she also worships her blind step. She breaks the rule that the auxiliary warrior has no attack power. This is for the auxiliary warrior who does not have the ability to protect himself. In terms of value, there is no measurable value! "If you use the martial arts ring, you can still win!" Sun Wukong looked at it gently and smiled slightly. "It''s okay now, but what about the future? Yueyue''s glass tower''s first martial ring''s increase is 5%, and the second martial ring''s definitely must be%. At the third soul technique, what about the fourth soul technique? The increase effect of her will be Not seven or eight times ten times? Oh my God! It s scary when you think about it! "Said with a soft look:" The glass tower you gave her has evolved too abnormally! No, the teacher can''t be too biased, I want it too Evolution, at least not to lose to her in force! " Saying, he gently offered in Sun Wukong''s arms, and watched him with big watery eyes, begging. "Okay! I''m afraid of you, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, I will not evolve for you right away." Sun Wukong took his hand to block the poor eyes shot from the gentle eyes, helpless Road. "Yeah! You know that the teacher is the best!" Genting immediately, happy, sighed, and took a sip on Sun Wukong''s face. "Huh! You know how cute!" Ning Yueyue looked at Gentle with a scornful look, and hummed softly: "It seems that there is no hope for a sister''s addiction." "Release your martial spirit!" Sun Wukong looked softly, said. Gently nodded excitedly, jumped from Sun Wukong''s body, walked to the side, red air flow emerged from the whole body, even the eyes became blood red, and the ears slowly stretched into a pair of furry rabbit ears. ; Behind her, there was also a ghost image of a giant soft-bone rabbit. Looking at the huge soft bone rabbit phantom behind Gentle, Sun Wukong stood up with a single finger, a soft red **** mang condensed out at his fingertips, and a bounce, fell into the soft bone rabbit phantom. In my heart! Suddenly, I saw that the soft-bone rabbit''s phantom became as substantive and exaggerated, and the hair was also affected by the red divine light, and gradually became red hair. The body swelled rapidly, Increasingly powerful and appalling. Sun Wukong frowned, because he felt that the soft-bodied rabbit had reached the limit, and was unable to absorb the strength he gave him, and he was about to be exploded! Gentleness also hummed with pain in his face, gritted his teeth and endured the invasion of that terrible power, and hurriedly operated his mind to absorb the excess energy to forge the body. Sun Wukong stopped immediately: "Stop running the mind, this energy is my divine power, you can''t absorb it, as long as you get into the body, it will let you disappear!" Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s words, she was immediately frightened by the cold sweat, and quickly stopped the running of her mind, put up with the pain, and allowed the terrible energy to move among her martial spirits. She knew that her teacher There must be a solution. "If you can bear the pain, if you want to exceed the limit, you must endure the pain that ordinary people cannot bear. The so-called suffering is what it means. With me, you don''t have to explode yourself!" Sun Wukong said lightly. auzw.com Hearing the words softly, nodding, as a 100,000-year-old martial arts beast that has chosen transformation, there is still some patience, otherwise she would not choose to take such a dangerous path of transformation. In that endless pain, the soft bone rabbit''s qualification is improved by Sun Wukong''s divine power, making a qualitative leap! When its whole body turned into shiny red hair, the evolution was completed smoothly! "It''s so cute!" Ning Yueyue looked at the red fairy rabbit behind her soft eyes, her eyes glowed: "But this momentum is really terrible. It seems that the sister is getting worse again!" The red fairy rabbit suddenly retracted, submerged into the soft body, the martial spirit possessed, and the gentle long hair was instantly infected with red hair, which looked elegant and noble and beautiful. With a pair of rabbit ears, there was a This cute feeling! Ning Yueyue on the one side already had her two eyes staring straight away: "Sister! You are so cute now!" Then, she jumped up and put a soft hand in her arms, like a toy. Her face was rubbing against her face. "Release it quickly, I''m not a toy!" He hummed softly, pushing Ning Yueyue away. Wu Hun has evolved, and gentleness has become more beautiful and cute than before. Fan Dudu''s face makes people want to hold it and take a few sips. With a pair of rabbit ears, for those who have a special hobby, it is simply killing! Because of Sun Wukong''s energy, even the soft martial arts hair was infected with red, which also made gentleness look cute, and became a little strange, adding a bit of mystery to it. "Sister, how is it? What kind of rabbit has your rabbit evolved into?" Ning Yueyue asked curiously. "It seems to be a new species, and I don''t know what has evolved!" Gently shook his head. "Evolved by absorbing my divine power, it is naturally a rabbit!" Sun Wukong said. "God Rabbit?" Ning Yueyue said, "You can''t just call God Rabbit, or let''s take a name!" "What''s the name then? Bone Bone Rabbit?" Asked softly tentatively. "It sounds good!" Ning Yueyue''s eyes brightened. "The soft bone can no longer describe your martial spirit, just call it the fairy bone **** rabbit!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Xian bone **** rabbit? Well, since it''s the teacher''s name, it''s called the fairy bone **** rabbit!" Gently nodded and agreed. "Then what effect does this Wuhun possess after you possess?" Ning Yueyue asked curiously. "Every time you get a martial ring, all attributes increase by%!" Said gently and proudly with a soft look. When Ning Yueyue heard it, she opened her mouth instantly. .. v15 Chapter 21： Abyss Blood Python "Sister, you are grabbing me as a supplementary martial artist''s rice bowl!" Ning Yueyue exclaimed: "If you meet other martial arts, how do you tell them to live? Even if you are a leapfrog, there are all kinds of hangings. let''s hit?" "As my disciple, I want this effect. Otherwise, wouldn''t I be ashamed?" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Teacher, I really want to know, what kind of existence do you have?" Ning Yueyue asked curiously. "Me? Just treat me as God!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "God?" Ning Yueyue immediately opened her eyes wide and murmured again: "In this case, don''t you just say so casually, okay? That''s God!" "What is the teacher''s Wuhun?" Ning Yueyue asked again curiously. "Hum, you''re going to ask me this sister!" Before answering Wuwu Sun, he answered immediately. "have you seen?" "Of course!" With a smug look of pride, his eyes instantly turned into a heart-shape: "Tell you! The teacher is so handsome in the state of Wu Hun''s possession!" Then, gentleness has entered In a daze of fantasy. "A little boy, don''t you be an idiot?" Ning Yueyue interrupted the soft fantasy immediately and asked curiously: "Tell me, what is the teacher''s martial spirit? What does it look like? " Suddenly interrupted my thoughts, soft and slightly uncomfortable, but still generously said: "It is a red demon ape! The extinct demon ape! Oh, how does it sound like a very powerful feeling?" "The extinct monster ape? Seems very scary! What does it look like? Really curious!" "Everyone said it was a red extinct monster ape! The attachment alone caused the movements to be shocking. Listen to the teacher saying that if he hadn''t set up an enchantment, the space on that side would have collapsed! "Gently recalling the previous memories, full of worship plus shock. "Listening to you, I want to see it!" Ning Yueyue suddenly became curious. "Don''t think about it, the teacher said, because his strength is too strong, it is not appropriate to martial spirit possession at will, I see you have no chance to see it, and I will not know it in the future!" "I don''t believe it!" Ning Yueyue immediately climbed into the arms of Sun Wukong, begging, "Teacher, let me see how you look when you possess Wuhun, okay? Look at your sister I am so proud that I want to beat her! " "No, my Wuhun possesses too much movement. It''s okay once. I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary troubles. Come on, let''s forget it. I have a chance to let you see and see!" Sun Wukong shook his head. . It''s not that he is pretending to be mysterious, but it really can''t be used anymore. Otherwise, he might be awakened by the Lord of this world, and a war will inevitably happen, so his plan to have a good time in this world will be ruined. "Huh! That''s stingy!" Ning Yueyue immediately muttered her mouth high, unhappy. "It s not that I do nt show it to you. It really causes trouble!" Sun Wukong rubbed Ning Yueyue''s head and said, "My strength has exceeded the limit that this world can hold. Power, but it will be rejected by this world, and you don''t want me to leave this world, right? " auzw.com "Well? Leaving this world?" Ning Yueyue flickered her eyes, then hugged Sun Wukong and shook her head again and again: "No, I don''t want the teacher to leave!" "It would be so serious." After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, it was obvious that he stayed softly. When he came to Sun Wukong, he said apologetically, "Teacher, I''m sorry, I don''t know if things will be so serious, but the teacher is fine." "Okay, it''s not as serious as you think" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and said, "Your soul power has also broken through thirty levels. Let''s consolidate our third martial ring first, and then we will go to capture Yueyue third. Wuhuan. " "Well!" Gently nodded softly, looking for a quiet place, just sat cross-legged and gathered his third martial arts ring This was so amazing that Dening Yueyue said: "Teacher, sister can gather martial arts on their own?" "Well, her situation is a bit special." Sun Wukong nodded and didn''t tell Ning Yueyue''s gentle real identity. She was just a little loli, and she wasn''t allowed to say a leak suddenly, so she wouldn''t be in trouble. And at this moment, a stream of light suddenly flashed from a distance, flashed on the table, the shape of Swift appeared, and around its shape, it also wrapped several red ones with its soul power. Fruit, I saw it carrying a fruit, and flew to the front of Sun Wukong full of flattering. "Yeah! You haven''t left yet? I thought you were gone!" Ning Yueyue immediately became full of joy when she saw Swift. Sun Wukong took the fruit handed to him by Yu Yan, took a look, and said lightly, "Red dragon fruit, this is a very rare fruit. Snake martial beasts have a chance to eat dragons. Where did you pick them?" "Yi" Yuyan called a few times and looked deep into the jungle. "You''re going to be troublesome when you arrive. The Lord has come to the door." Sun Wukong glanced in the direction that Yu Yan called lightly, and said a little, but at the same time, he became a little surprised: "Oh, I was out of luck. Did the egg meet? Two titled Wu Luo guards, the identity of this girl is not simple! " "Teacher, are you in trouble?" Ning Yueyue immediately became excited. "It''s not trouble, it''s drama!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Seeing a movie? This is my favorite!" Ning Yueyue clapped her hands with a happy look. "Wait until you gently consolidate Wuhuan," Sun Wukong said, looking back. At the same time, three people were walking in the jungle deep in the jungle. One looks a little sissy, the other is covered in a black robe, giving a spooky feeling, while the last one is a young girl who does not seem to be about fifteen years old. Although the young girl is not an allure, but that Her body is full of noble temperament, but it makes her whole person full of a special charm, very attractive. Especially the queen-like temperament makes people very conquering. Looking at the formation formed by the three, it is obvious that the latter two are mainly to protect the young girl''s safety. Suddenly, the shadow of the figure under the black robe moved his ears, and Shen said, "It seems that something is approaching." He jumped up, jumped onto an ancient tree, looked around, and looked indifferently. Changed because, as far as his eyes were concerned, a huge python which was more than thirty meters long and more than one meter in diameter was winding through the forest. It was covered with blood red, swimming at an amazing speed towards them. Come "Abyssal blood python, how could this martial art beast appear here?" The voice of the black robe man immediately became extremely dignified, and he jumped down and said in a deep voice: "The situation is a little bad, so hide it now." --rm-> v15 Chapter 22： "What''s going on?" Asked another man in frown, frowning. They are two titled Wu Luo, what kind of martial arts can make them two title Wu Luo temporarily dodge? "An abyss blood python of about 60,000 years, its martial ring is useless to the young master, and it is highly toxic. There is no need to fight unnecessary battles. Let''s temporarily retreat." The man under the black robe was flat and looked very gloomy. "Abyss blood python? Doesn''t this martial art animal live in the caves of the abyss cliffs? It''s hard to see normally, how can it appear here?" The girl Dai Mei frowned slightly. "Someone should have angered it, otherwise it would not leave his territory!" Said the man in black robe, full of death, covering the three men completely, hiding their breath and hiding in a huge ancient tree Under the raised tree roots. For a moment, I saw a huge blood shadow shuttle from the forest, the huge body swims in the forest, it looks a bit scalp! The abyss blood python swam past the three of them at an alarming rate, but before their bodies were over half, they suddenly stopped, and their cold vertical pupils looked under the tree roots where the three were hiding, with extreme expression in their eyes Humanized bloodthirsty cold mansions. The three did hide their breath very well, it was a leak, but unfortunately, this abyssal blood python possesses a very special detective soul technique, and it can even use the body temperature to clearly perceive the opponent. Therefore, the black The robber''s concealment was obviously ineffective. The breath is hiding well, but after all, the body temperature cannot be hidden. "No! I was found!" The soft voice suddenly sounded, the man holding the chrysanthemum in his face changed slightly, and the girl next to her guard flew back quickly. At the same time, the abyssal blood python was also a weird hissing hiss, opening his mouth to spit out a mist of blood gas poisonous, and shrouded toward the three. When the surrounding flowers and trees met this **** poisonous mist, they were withered and rotten, showing the poisonous horror! And the speed of the poisonous gas spreading was almost within 50 meters within a moment, making everything around a withered and vacant lot, even the ancient trees were eroded and collapsed, The feminine white man guarded the girl from the collapse of the ancient wood, and the figure in the black robe attacked the abyss blood python. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black, instantly showed his nine martial arts rings under the title Wu Luo, and at the moment when the nine martial rings appeared, he immediately flew Is to use his seventh soul skills, Wu soul real body, turned into a ghost, into nothingness, greatly increased speed, while immune to physical attacks. Seeing this, someone may immediately be able to guess his identity. One of the elders of Wuhundian, Guiwuluo Guimei, and the feminine white man is naturally Juwuluo Yueguan. As for the identity of the girl, it is even more incredible. She was the daughter of the Pope in front of Wu Hundian, and it is not even known. She is still the daughter of the current Pope Ban Zhuna, Qian Yuxue. After entering the real body of Wu Hun, Gui Wu Luo''s body is erratic, but the deadly breath in that toxic mist is being offset by that terrible toxic erosion, and the pain makes Gui Wu Luo''s face look more and more Cricket twisted. auzw.com During the roar, his eighth martial ring suddenly became a masterpiece of black light, exhibiting his eighth soul technique: ghost charm, a large number of ghosts rushed away in a positive attitude toward the abyss blood python in front, dense, like ghosts Shock! The weird hiss of the abyss blood python, a tail flung over at the ghosts! Although it is a physical attack, the terrible power still sweeps those ghosts apart, but it is also shocked and screams! And the ghosts are densely packed and countless, like a flurry of shocks, rushing towards the abyss blood python. In the abyss blood python sorrow, while under attack, opened the blood basin and opened his mouth, twisted his body and bite down towards the vicious ghost Wu Luo! However, the ghost Wuluo is physically immune in the state of Wuhun''s true body, and this blow bite naturally passed through his body! It was just that the poison contained in the fangs was a bit black to make Guiwu Luo''s complexion, which was obviously a sign of poisoning. Although Gui Wu Luo can be physically immune in the real state of Wu Soul, Che is not immune to poison, and the poison of the abyss blood python can be compared with the poison of the dead spider. Although it is almost, it is very close. Already. Inadvertent poisoning, which caused Guiwu Luo''s face to change slightly, but also angry. The dead spirit was running in the palm. After a long shot, in a loud noise, the body of the abyss blood python was directly overturned by him. I went out and rolled for several meters before I stopped. Although Gui Wuluo is a warrior in the Min attack department, under this angry blow, he also showed the strength of the title Wuluo. On the other side, gentleness is also relying on her own ability to condense her third martial art ring, which is also the first 100,000-year martial art ring she wants to condense with her own strength. After practicing Sun Wukong''s teaching method, Wu Hun has evolved amazingly. Under the action of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, she can use her own strength to condense the martial arts ring for 100,000 years. Numerous auras surrounded the soft body, and the mist almost turned into the ring above her head. With the infusion of the aura, the black martial ring became deeper and darker. After the darkness reached the extreme, It gradually turned into red, a martial art ring for thousands of years, with gentle efforts, it is gradually taking shape Ning Yueyue tilted her head to look at the gentleness at this time, and then focused her eyes on the Swift in front of her. Incredible things have been seen a lot. Gentle herself has condensed a 100,000-year martial ring. Yueyue has expressed her calmness, if she Being able to consolidate the martial arts ring by herself, she is confident that she can consolidate a martial art ring of 100,000 years. "Teacher, isn''t Swift a very ordinary agile martial arts beast? Why do you tell Gentle that this Swift is rare?" Ning Yueyue nodded Swift''s head and asked curiously. "You are talking about ordinary Swifts. The most common Swifts are pointed-tailed Swifts. Such martial spirits are found in the one-person family Min, but this Swift is different. Although it looks different from others Swift is the same, but you did nt find that its feathers are completely different from other Swifts? And it s so small. Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "What''s different? Aren''t they all Swifts?" Ning Yueyue said. "It seems to tell you where it comes from!" Sun Wukong said lightly: "This kind of Swift can be said to be the royal family of Swifts. The number is very rare. The full name is Liuguang Yuyan, and it is said that it has reached the speed of 100,000 years. It s as fast as a streamer, hence the name ".. v15 Chapter 23： third "If it''s fast? Really so fast?" Ning Yueyue was immediately surprised. "It''s true," Sun Wukong said lightly, "Those ordinary Swifts are easy to capture as long as they are properly prepared, but this streamer Swift is not enough. If you want to capture a streamer Swift, it will be no less difficult to capture a 100,000 years. Wu beast, because the speed is too fast, there is no sound in flight, and the light flashes, and even the reaction is not good, it disappears, let alone set a trap; if you set the trap in advance, you may not be able to meet it, because the streamer Yuyan is Very rare breed. " Gently said that she had only seen Swift twice before, not the ordinary Swift, but the streamer Swift, because she knew that it was impossible for Sun Wukong to look after ordinary Swifts. "I can''t see, you little guy has such a big head!" Ning Yueyue said, holding her fingers with Yuyan''s body. Yuyan listened, raised her head with high toes, and walked back and forth on the table in a very airy manner. Such a humane scene shows that its wisdom is amazing. "Hum, you''re fat, are you still breathing?" Ning Yueyue snorted immediately, a finger hitting Yuyan''s forehead, Yuyan uttered a whistle, and her body was lopsided. It was very funny to hit the spot. After a turn, he slammed and fell to the ground. Ning Yueyue grinned and laughed: "Teacher, this Swift is so interesting! Or shall we keep it!" "Take it with you as a pet if you like." "Really? Great!" Ning Yueyue immediately held Swift in her palm, and said happily, "Have you heard? You''ll confuse me later, I''m your master!" Swift immediately filled with joy and screamed in Ning Yueyue''s palm. It has been reluctant to leave. Isn''t it the attention it pays? Sun Wukong can increase his soul power for 50,000 years at will, then he can increase his soul power for 100,000 years and 200,000 years. Such a big backer, naturally I have to try my best to stick. However, to make it recognize Ning Yueyue as its master, it must be irrelevant, and in his eyes, he only recognized Sun Wukong as his master. Only with such a powerful existence as Sun Wukong will he be willing to be a pet. "Teacher, can this fruit be eaten?" Ning Yueyue was obviously very happy when she got a beautiful streamer Yuyan as a pet. She looked curiously at the two red fruits on the table. "Of course it can be eaten. This fruit can be called a fairy fruit in this world. Eating one is enough to make your current soul power reach level 4." Sun Wukong said lightly. "Level 4? So powerful?" Ning Yueyue grabbed the red dragon fruit on the table with two eyes flashing, and stuffed it into her mouth. However, this jam was empty, because the red dragon fruit has already appeared in the hands of Sun Wukong: "Your promotion speed is too fast. It is now forbidden to eat this foreign object to increase strength. After it is completely stable, this You can eat whatever you eat. " "No food is allowed now, it''s all useless to say anything." Ning Yueyue immediately pursed. It didn''t take long for Gentle to rely on her own ability to consolidate the third 100,000-year martial arts ring. The soul power soared to level 35, surpassing Ning Yueyue in one fell swoop. This made me feel very soft, and finally kept the title of chief disciple. "Sister, what is your third soul technique?" Ning Yueyue asked curiously. He smiled softly, the third martial art ring lighted up, and his shape appeared instantly behind Ning Yueyue. A scream of ''wow'' frightened Ning Yueyue and she even threw her Swift in her hand To the ground. auzw.com "Yi" Swift immediately jumped onto the table and opened her wings to protest. Ning Yueyue also stared softly at an angry look: "Sister, you are too bad, people are scary, they will scare people to death!" "Why do you want to see my third soul technique! One of my third soul techniques is teleportation, and the other is stepping away!" Said gently. "Teleport? Get out of the air?" Ning Yueyue was curious. "Do you have two skills for this third soul technique?" "Well, 100,000 years of martial arts will basically have two soul skills. If it is one, the power of the soul art is more than that of the 100,000 years martial arts with two soul arts, because that is equivalent to the fusion of two soul arts. One, and my first and second 100,000-year martial arts ring is accompanied by a soul skill. "Said gently with a serious look. "Three hundred thousand years of martial arts ring, how good!" Ning Yueyue looked at the three red martial rings moving gently on her body, envious, and then asked curiously: "But you''re empty What skills? " "Look!" Said softly, leaping up, actually stepping around in the air, jumping, and looking at Ning Yueyue even more envious: "It''s amazing! You can even walk in the air!" , Immediately picked up Wuwu Sun, who was full of expectations, "Teacher, when will you turn my martial art ring into a 100,000-year martial art ring!" "I will help you evolve as soon as you get the third martial ring." Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "What are you waiting for, hurry up!" Ning Yueyue said anxiously. "Don''t worry, your heart is like a mirror, it''s also a kind of cultivation. You can''t become restless because of it." "Seeing a play?" Ning Yueyue remembered it, and Sun Wukong had said it before. At this time, a sudden loud noise came, and Sun Wukong and the three looked for it, and saw that in the forest not far away, several big trees fell down, and there was a red python in the leaf jungle. In the middle, a body appeared, and the blood-stained mist filled the surrounding trees withered and withered. The scene saw people''s hearts fearing. "Abyssal blood python, how did this martial beast appear in the forest? I remember that this martial beast should usually live in a cave on the cliff of the abyss" Gently looking at the python body in the distance, slightly surprised Road. Swift on the table of "Yu" immediately murmured a few times, looking a little embarrassed. It was obviously saying that, sorry, it was me. "It was you" as a martial art animal, it was natural to understand Swift''s words gently. "Let s go and see. Although this abyss blood python is only a 60,000-year-old martial beast, it is not two opponents of the title Wu Luo, but its poison is that even the title Wu Luo cannot resist, these three people "I''m afraid I''m going to lose!" Sun Wukong said, with a change of heart, the table and chairs in front of him disappeared. And Swift also flew up and landed on the soft shoulder. As a martial art animal, in addition to Sun Wukong, it is still closer to the same as martial art animal. "Indeed, the poison of the abyss blood python is very terrible. I am afraid that neither Daming nor Erming can resist it. I did not expect that today we not only saw the legendary streamer Yuyan, but we also saw an equally rare abyss blood python." Gentle. Pulling up two little loli''s hands, Sun Wukong''s figure flickered. When it appeared, it was already on top of an ancient tree on the battlefield. ps: Regarding the sacrifice of Liuguang Yuyan and being resurrected, I will explain that the martial arts is indeed the soul cohesion of the martial beast, but only a little soul is needed, which is similar to the chakra after the death of people in Naruto It''s the same reason. .. v15 Chapter 24： I kicked myself The battle below can be said to be one-sided. The abyss blood python is a passively beaten character. Under a series of attacks from Guiwu Luo, it screamed repeatedly, and the huge body broke many ancient trees. But again, the black blood in the blue that overflowed from it was amazingly poisonous. Even if the rock was stained a little, it could be corroded into a hollow. The surrounding vegetation and the ground are all rusty and corroded. The air is filled with a smelly blood mist. As long as you take a breath, ordinary people''s internal organs may be completely rotten. Even the title Wu Luo, like Gui Wu Luo, is under the protection of the soul power, and also looks blue and black, and the poison is obviously a bit unbearable. But in order to get Ju Wuluo to leave the venomous area with the young master safely, he had to insist on resisting this abyss blood python. However, this abyss blood python is very difficult. It ca nt kill him if he fights, but Gui Wuluo finds himself poisoned deeper and deeper. Under the weakening of the poison, his attack power is also greatly reduced. In this way, he must be dragged alive by this abyss blood python! "Damn beast, it is really difficult, it is indeed a very rare breed of martial arts beasts, and it is useless to attack seven inches." Gui Wuluo whispered a little, felt a little, and was relieved: "It seems that Guan has already evacuated safely with the young master, and I do nt have to continue fighting with it, otherwise the poisonous attack will be really troublesome. " The idea has been decided, Gui Wuluo immediately screamed angrily, dying all around, the dead air in his palm rising like black mist, and the palm of his hand was shot at seven inches of the abyss blood python! As a warrior of the Min attack department, Gui Wulu''s attack is naturally not bad. This palm shot can be described as the full force he can use at this moment, and the attack power is naturally amazing. A roar of ء, accompanied by a scream of the abyssal blood python, its huge body rolled out again, and its blood was flowing across the ground, corroding black holes in the ground, causing people to be scared. And Gui Wuluo also took the opportunity to leap forward, and the flickering figure flickered, but disappeared. The target suddenly fled and disappeared, causing the abyssal blood python to scream and roar immediately, and the wounded snake body pulled an ancient tree to pieces and collapsed! "Teacher, didn''t you mean to watch a show? Why is this over?" Ning Yueyue looked at the abyss blood python that was soaring below, with a little dissatisfaction. "This is just the beginning!" Sun Wukong grinned, looking deep into the forest. Gently followed Sun Wukong''s direction, his eyes suddenly flashed: "This is Erming! Erming has come to pick me up?" "Well, when you consolidate the martial arts ring, you have released your own breath, naturally they were discovered by them, so they came to you immediately!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Then the good show you said wouldn''t be," Frozenly frowned. "These people are really sad enough to escape the abyss blood python, but they are encountering the more horrible Titan giant ape. I am afraid it will be more fierce!" Sun Wukong smiled with a gloat. "Teacher, is there a Titan Great Ape here? I heard that the Titan Great Ape is the King of the Forest!" Ning Yueyue said in surprise. auzw.com It is clear that Gentle doesn''t want to talk about this topic, and immediately said: "Teacher, let''s go and see. After all, this is all because of us. I don''t want Erming to kill people at will!" Just as the gentle words fell, suddenly seeing the abyss blood python below suddenly raised his head and looked at them, it was clear that the conversation between the three Monkey Kings had attracted the attention of this martial animal. It doesn''t matter if you look at it, at this point, the abyss blood python immediately uttered a roar full of anger, and in the two vertical pupils, Morin''s killing was densely packed. , This abyss blood python recognized the hateful thief who stole its red dragon fruit! When the tail of the python was swinging, the huge body actually rose up, opened the blood basin and opened Morin''s fangs, and swallowed gently. To be precise, it should be the streamer Swift on the soft shoulder. But because of its wide range, even Sun Wukong and Ning Yueyue were included. Facing the attack of the abyss blood python, "Yu" Yu Yan not only did not feel afraid, but jumped and twisted her buttocks on her soft shoulders, and she looked very awkward. This caused the abyssal blood python to burn in anger, and in the fangs, two black blood flew out instantly, exploding in front of the three Sun Wukong''s three people, and in an instant, it spread around and enveloped them. Four branches of trees were withered and rotted under the poisonous mist, and the toxicity was astonishing. "My mother!" Ning Yueyue watched a dying python flying towards her and biting her. She was screamed in an instant, jumped up, jumped into the arms of Sun Wukong, and covered her head. He didn''t dare to look into his collar. After all, she''s just a little loli, and she''s pretty good without being dazed. "Huh!" It was gentle as a martial art animal, without the slightest fear. In the cold hum, the Wu soul possessed and turned into a bunny ears. At the same time, three red bright blind eyes of the 100,000 year martial arts ring. Emerging, all the attributes of Delight itself rose instantly! When the third martial arts ring covered the pierced body, the third soul technique was teleported, and the gentle figure flashed. It already appeared in the seven inches of the abyssal blood python, with its feet raised high, and then boomed. fall! Oh! !! A roar, the lasing figure of the abyss blood python actually fell to the ground with a gentle kick! Countless ancient trees were smashed and shattered, and the huge body of the abyss blood python was deeply sunk into the ground! Martial spirit possesses a three-fold increase. Adding the attributes of the three hundred thousand years of martial arts ring increase, and the effect of forging the mind, the power of gentleness is actually such a horror! The abyss blood python is a ferocious and poisonous martial art animal, so there is no sympathy for gentle hands. Ning Yueyue heard the movement, raised her head from the arms of Sun Wukong, looked at the abyssal blood python sinking into the ground, widened her eyes, and exclaimed: "Sister, you are too violent!" "I just kicked myself. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful!" Gen gentle was surprised. "There is still a breath, Yueyue, go, this is a beast of 60,000 years, don''t waste it." Sun Wukong said lightly. "En!" Ning Yueyue would not have any doubts about Sun Wukong''s words. Sun Wukong asked her to absorb it, and she immediately jumped from the arms of Sun Wukong and landed in front of the body of the abyss blood python. .. v15 Chapter 25： In the face of such a python larger than her height, Ning Yueyue was also afraid, but because of Wu Gong''s presence, she gave her courage. The seven inches of the abyss blood python resulted in its only life remaining. The black light fluttered, forming a black martial arts ring. At this time, Sun Wukong and Gentle also landed. Gently looking at the poisonous mist everywhere, he was surprised: "Weird, we are in this very poisonous, and there is no sign of poisoning" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "This is another wonderful aspect of the mentality I have taught you, abnormal immunity, immunity to all abnormal states, such as poison, dizziness, reduced attributes, etc." "Wow! That sounds like a panacea!" Ning Yueyue said in shock. "It''s all-powerful!" Sun Wukong grinned, with a serious face: "When you strengthen your physical body to a certain extent, your vitality and physical recovery ability will reach an incredible level, even if only the rest A trace of meat foam can also be reborn at super speed! And when it reaches the highest level, as long as a trace of soul power remains, it can be infinitely reborn, reaching a real immortality and youth! The two little loli suddenly heard Sun Wukong''s words, they were shocked to open their mouths, eyes widened, speechless for a long time! Immortality, youth and eternity. The eight words that turn off are shocking and endless. They are also the goals pursued by all practitioners in their lives. "Teacher, what are you saying true?" Gulping softly, he looked at Sun Wukong in shock. "Of course, this is my own way of thinking!" Sun Wukong grinned. The mentality created by the Lord of the Realms is naturally extraordinary! The potential for growth, abnormal immunity, physical strengthening, speedy regeneration, immortality, and the shock brought about by the function known in the mind for now, have shocked these two little loli to say something. Seeing that the two little loli were really scared by their own words, Sun Wukong grinned and rubbed their little heads, and said, "This is all the future, now, you still practice well!" "Well!" Both Little Loli nodded subtly, and had a deeper understanding of their teacher''s horror. Since their mentality is so great, has it been shown that their teachers have reached such a level? If you think about it, both little loli heartbeats. Sun Wukong patted Ning Yueyue''s head and said, "Don''t just think about it, quickly absorb this martial art!" "Okay, teacher!" After all, Xiao Loli was no better than an adult. After being shocked, she recovered a moment later. Ning Yueyue began to absorb the 60,000 years of martial arts in front of her. After saying that Ju Wuluo and Qian Qianxue quickly escaped the poisonous field of the abyss blood python, they retreated all the way, came to a towering ancient tree, and stopped. auzw.com "Okay, Master, let s wait for the ghosts to come back here!" Although Ju Wuluo was the title Wuluo, he still looked respectful in the face of Qian Yuxue. Because she is the granddaughter of Qiandao Liu, who is worshipped by Wuhundian. Who is Qiandao Liu? That was the terrible title of the ninety-nine peak Wuluo! He and Gui Wuluo were ordered by Qian Daoliu to accompany Qian Yuxue to capture her fifth martial arts ring. Qian Yuxue nodded indifferently. Although she ran away, she still looked the same, showing a very indifferent. It was just that her complexion was a little black and black, apparently poisoned by the abyss blood python. Ju Wuluo apparently found this out, and his face changed slightly: "Young Master, are you poisoned?" He knew very well that if something happened to Qian Qianxue, he and Ju Wuluo would have to die. "It''s okay, I just absorbed a bit of poisonous mist, just adjust my breath," said Qian Yanxue, and he would sit down cross-legged and enter the cultivation state, but the ground suddenly shook with a "bang". Snow and chrysanthemum both changed slightly. The two men turned their heads and looked deep into the forest at the same time. Both of them had their pupils shrunk, just to see a terrible giant ape standing in the jungle, with muscles like stones, full of beauty of strength. Stepping on the studded feet, shaking the ground all the way towards them "Titan Titan Great Ape ?!" Ju Wuluo exclaimed in an instant, "There is even a Titan Giant Ape in this starry forest?" With a change of face, he looked at Qian Yanxue next to him: "Small Lord! Hurry up! I''ll stop it for a while! " Ju Wuluo said, with a roar, the velvet Tongtian Ju shook in the wind and quickly zoomed in. The seventh martial ring on his body also lighted up. Facing the powerful Titan giant ape, he released his martial arts as soon as he came up. Soul Real Body. Because the four words of the Titan Great Ape are already a very deterrent name, in the face of the Titan Great Ape, he dare not have the slightest intention. Qian Yanxue heard the words and did not hesitate at all, because she knew the horrors of the Titan Great Ape, even the ten-year-old Titan great ape, could compare with the title Wu Luo, and this one seemed to be more than ten thousand years old. So simple! A ray of light suddenly lit up from Qian Yuxue''s body, it was a golden light, starting from her forehead, and spreading all over the body instantly. One martial ring appeared on her one after another, two yellow, two purple, and four martial rings. Her hair also turned into shiny bright gold, each one glowed, the clothes were ripped behind, two white wings spewed out from behind, spread out, and her body seemed to float slowly away from the gravity control. As soon as the wings flew, the figure instantly turned into golden light and fled away! But suddenly a terrible gravity emerged, and everything around him became heavy. Qian Qianxue suddenly felt that his body was heavy as if filled with lead. The original amazing speed dropped suddenly, and everything seemed to be slightly distorted. "Realm ?!" Chihisa Xue changed her face and spread her golden light. She also exhibited the special realm attached to the Seraphim, the realm of angels! Suddenly the pressure was light, although it was not completely removed, it was also a lot easier, and it was no longer as difficult as before. But in the field of gravity, Erming''s attack has already fallen, and the giant fist that covers the sky slams down towards Qian Yuxue! In the face of humans, it does not have the slightest affection, so it has no sympathy! "Young Master!" Ju Wuluo was shocked, and he tossed, a huge chrysanthemum flying out, blocking Qian Qianxue. The golden flowers are enlarged in the air, and each golden petal looks so dazzling. With a loud sound of ء, Erming s terrible fist slammed onto the golden inflated flowers, and the terrible force directly blasted the golden flowers out and smashed into the ground! But it also gave Qian Qianxue time to leave ... v15 Chapter 26： Fusion technology While the golden flower was slammed into the ground by Erming''s punch, Qian Yuxue tried his best to mobilize her soul and flew away. Just in the field of gravity, her speed is not fast, and after the titan giant ape Erming fell down in one punch, he did not hit the target, but was blocked by someone with a flower, which made it very Anger, stepping on the ground, shaking the ground, the ground is also cracking, and its huge body flew sideways, with its own shoulders at a surprising speed against Qian Yuxue Although the body is large, the speed is amazing. At the current speed of Qian Yuxue, it is impossible to dodge, and even at this moment, Ju Wuluo cannot have enough speed to rescue. At the juncture of the crisis, Qian Yuxue was covered with golden light, and the two pairs of wings were shielded in front of himself, and then a slap, the thick shoulder of the Titan Great Ape was already hitting Qian Yuxue''s wing shield, a mouthful The blood spewed out at the moment, and Qian Yuxue''s figure slammed into the ground, and he couldn''t move for half a minute! Now she has just reached the 5th level, and even the fifth martial arts ring has not been obtained, how could she withstand a bang of the titan giant ape, let alone her, even if the title Wu Luo was hit this way, she would not suffer. Injury. Fortunately, her angel wings are more special, which offset most of the damage for her, otherwise, she will be killed. But at this time, Qianxue Xue was already seriously injured, and the five internal organs and six centipedes were all cracked by the earthquake and had already passed out. "Young Master!" Ju Wuluo saw Qian Qianxue was hit hard by a blow, his face could not help but change, and he jumped away towards Qian Qianxue, he knew that, by his own power, there was no way to talk to this Titan giant ape For comparison, only withdrawing from the host is the best option. But the next moment, Ju Wuluo''s complexion changed suddenly. He suddenly found that his body became abnormally heavy, as if the gravity around him had suddenly increased tenfold, making him a little harder to move, and his speed was reduced in vain. Come down. "It''s this **** field of gravity control again!" Ju Wuluo''s complexion changed, and he saw a huge fist fall down at him! He can even clearly sense that all the earth elements in the surrounding air are condensed in this punch, making it more powerful. Therefore, Juwuluo Yueguan had only had time to block his own strange furry Celestial Flower in front of himself, and already ushered in the mighty punch of the Titan Giant Ape! Then the figure flew upside down, smashing down several large trees before sinking into the ground, with scars and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. Even if he is the titled Wu Luo, it is uncomfortable to take a punch of the Titan Great Ape in the front. In this world, there are few who can face the Punch of the Titan Great Ape without any problems. "Damn!" I felt intense pain in my bones, my internal organs, and my six internal organs. The paleness of the moonlight was horrifying. It was not as famous as I saw it. I did not expect that the legendary Titan giant ape was so powerful. He is completely abused. "Why isn''t the old ghost coming! Later, I and the young master will have to explain here!" Moonlight Silver Teeth clenched, the strength of the Titan Great Ape made him feel helpless, and only he and Gui Wuluo It s possible to run away with the Wushun Soul Fusion Technique! auzw.com At this moment, the ten-fold field of gravity control completely greets one person at Yueguan, even if it is difficult to escape from it under the strength of his title Wu Luo, he is now facing it again. The Titan Great Ape punched him. He was seriously injured, and he could not be the opponent of the Titan Great Ape. Looking at Ju Wuluo Yueguan lying on the ground, Titan giant ape Erming''s eyes showed ridicule and contempt. Wuluo, a nickname, also wanted to fight against it, really looking for death! While making a howl of victory, he lifted his stout and huge soles and stepped on Ju Wu Luo! Seeing that stout sole was about to step on his own body, Ju Wuluo stood up with sweaty hair, and for the first time felt the coming of death! Under the threat of death, he couldn''t wait for more hesitation. The nine martial arts rings suddenly lighted up. When Moonlight was about to fight to death, a ghost-like figure suddenly leapt, and countless death gas surged and burst Hit on the independent left foot joint of Erming! With a loud sound of ء, the balance was broken, Erming s huge body also fell to the ground, and naturally, he lifted his right foot and failed to step on it! "Dead ghost, you''re finally here!" Ju Wuluo was relieved to see Gui Wuluo appear. "Don''t talk nonsense, the last trick!" Gui Wuluo sang, his tone seemed a little out of breath. Ju Wuluo looked at his erratic figure and the blood mixed with death gas, his face changed slightly: "Are you poisoned?" "You can still suppress it, stop talking nonsense, the last move, and then evacuate!" Gui Wuluo drank again, a brilliant silver flame rising from his body almost instantly. Seeing this, Ju Wulu no longer talked nonsense, and a layer of golden flames appeared at the same time. At this moment, the nine martial rings on the two were lit at the same time, rendering the gold and silver on their bodies. The color flame is more magnificent. Standing face to face, holding hands in four hands, ghosts and Yueguan''s body suddenly merged, and a total of eighteen martial arts rings on them instantly condensed into a huge gold and silver two-color halo quietly flew out. Suddenly, heaven and earth seemed to have changed into gold and silver, and everything around them seemed completely still at this moment. The bodies of Guiwuluo and Juwuluo disappeared at the moment when the aura of gold and silver was formed. And the huge halo has also flew into the air, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a huge halo with a diameter of more than 100 meters. The halo converged and landed on the huge body of the Titan Great Ape, which caused the Titan Great Ape to stand only half of its body to suddenly freeze and no longer move. "Ah teacher, Erming is trapped, you have to hurry to save it!" In the distance, the gentleness standing on the top of the ancient tree watching the opera suddenly exclaimed, shaking Sun Wukong''s arm full of anxious words. "Rest assured that their martial arts fusion skill is a two-level static field. This is a dual-attribute field. It can simultaneously freeze the opponent''s skills and actions. Is the breath around here? "Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Heard the words softly, and sensed them carefully, and then he was relieved: "Strange, Daming never left his territory, how did it run out this time?" Then, she turned her head and looked at Sun Wukong again. In the past, my heart could not help but be shocked. Obviously, if Erming came out to greet her, then Daming appeared with Erming at the same time and made it clear that he was here to welcome her teacher! .. v15 Chapter 27： Danger "Teacher, my third martial arts ring has been absorbed. Hurry up and evolve all of them into 100,000 years of martial art ring!" Just when Sun Wukong was talking with Gentle, the back of the synapse was tight, with three martial rings Ning Yueyue had been lying on the back of Sun Wukong''s candid voice. "Wait a minute, watch a show, then why do you do it without rush!" Sun Wukong said, holding Ning Yueyue''s face. "Yueyue, what is your third soul technique?" Gentle asked curiously. Ning Yueyue smiled immediately, and the twenty treasure glass tower flashed in her hands. A twenty-story transparent glass tower formed by energy suddenly appeared in the sky. With a bang, she covered Sun Wukong with gentleness at the same time. Ning Yueyue was very proud of saying: "The Baoguang glazed tower is used to control the soul of the enemy, and it is used to defend the soul of the enemy." Gently tapping the transparent energy tower body, it actually sounded the metal collision sound of ''Dangdang'', full of surprise: "It looks like a good defense. What ability is there besides trapping people?" Ning Yueyue heard that the twenty-treasure glazed tower in her hand suddenly became a masterpiece, and the energy tower covering Gentle and Sun Wukong was also shining brightly. She was immediately surprised to find that the soul power in her body was losing at an alarming rate. Absorbed by the energy tower. "Can you still absorb the soul power?" Said softly, silently, and a more horrible suction burst out from her body. Instantly, the energy tower was not only unable to absorb her soul power, Ning Yueyue Suddenly, I found that my soul power was gradually absorbed by gentleness. "Sister, it is you want to see the ability of the third soul technique. Do not use the power of the mind, otherwise I will use it!" Ning Yueyue hummed in dissatisfaction. He smiled softly and stopped the operation of the mind method, saying: "This ability is good, but it is useless to us. We have practiced the mind method taught by the teacher. We can continuously absorb the heaven and earth aura to supplement our body, almost reaching the soul. To the endless power, this ability to devour soul power is useless to us, but if replaced with others, they should be able to drain their soul power in less than ten minutes! If you use the power of the mind, I am afraid it only takes a few second!" He said softly, and said, "Should there be more than this ability? You are absorbing the martial arts ring of the abyss blood python. Should it be highly toxic?" "Hee hee, you found it!" Ning Yueyue said, in the Energy Tower, countless blood gas poisons suddenly appeared, and it instantly filled the entire Energy Tower. He coughed softly and yelled, "Hurry up, this poisonous mist is really bad." This highly toxic substance became more violent with the addition of the Treasures of the Treasures of the Treasures. However, the gentleness of its abnormal immune constitution was not harmed in the slightest, it was just that the poisonous mist was unpleasant. Ning Yueyue grinned, her little hand waved, the energy tower disappeared, and those poisonous mists disappeared along with it. "What is the effect of your current increase?" Gentle asked. "The first martial arts ring has an effect of 5%, the second martial arts ring has an effect of%, and the third martial arts ring has an effect of 5%. For every additional martial arts ring after that, the increase effect increases by 5%! How? , Awesome! "Ning Yueyue said proudly. "I have doubled one martial art ring!" Said gently. auzw.com "Hmm! This is the Treasure Glass Tower. The teacher said that I can evolve to the Treasure Glass Tower in the future. It will be better than you by then!" Ning Yueyue is full Not convinced. "Well, you two don''t fight anymore, go to the theater," Sun Wukong said, pulling up two little loli and taking a step forward, his figure appeared on the battlefield over a kilometer away instantly. Just after the titan giant ape was imprisoned for a while by the martial arts soul fusion of Juwuluo and Guiwuluo, the huge ox-headed snake of the Azure Bull Python quietly roamed out of the dense forest. Looking at the gold and silver apertures on the Titan Great Ape, the anger flame was exposed in the eyes of the Azure Bull Python. Fortunately, it did not appear at the same time as the Titan Great Ape, otherwise, he may have to be imprisoned with the Titan Great Ape for a while. "Surely there is still a 100,000-year-old martial beast? !!!" When Ghost Wuluo and Juwuluo saw the sky green python, they turned into gold and silver apertures and exclaimed at the same time, it is not difficult to hear the horror in their tone. A big mouth, a blue light spouted from the mouth of the Azure Bull Python However, the weird scene happened again. Just as the blue light was about to hit the gold and silver apertures, the gold and silver apertures suddenly emitted a dazzling light of gold and silver, together with the lasing cyan light beam. Stopped and stopped still in a traverse void. "Hmm! It''s a bit of a skill!" This scene made Tian Qing Niu Python somewhat surprised, and at the same time, it opened up a distance from the gold and silver apertures. In the aperture of "It''s still a talking martial beast", Ju Wuluo was shocked again. He suddenly felt that they seemed to be here this time. "Oh ?!" At this moment, Qian Qianxue, who was in a coma, woke up. She, who had the angel Wuhun, was also very resilient, so she woke up early. It was just the severe pain that made her moan in pain. Open your eyes, the blurred vision becomes clearer, but even more horrified when you see the Azure Cow Python! A Titan giant ape has made them somewhat helpless. It s even harder to get one, which is dead or dead! "Am I going to die here?" Qian Yanxue felt very powerless about the current situation, and wanted to try not to make a sound to attract the Azure Cow Python, but it was obviously late because she was waking up , Has been found by the Azure Bull Python. "Since there is still a human being who has discovered our existence, you have to invite you to death!" Tian Qing Niu Python temporarily gave up Gui Wu Luo and Ju Wu Luo, and transferred the target to Qian Yuxue''s body, huge The body swims towards her "Young Master !!" Gui Wuluo and Ju Wuluo exclaimed immediately. But they did not dare to go to the rescue at all, because if they released the restraint from the Titan Great Ape, they would immediately meet the continuous onslaught from the Titan Great Ape, and then both of them would suffer. Seeing the huge body of Tian Qing Niu Python coming towards himself, Qian Yanxue''s frightened complexion turned whiter. Using her only soul power, in the golden light shining, the phantom of the six-winged angel emerged from her back again. "Well? Angel Wuhun?" Sun Wukong was somewhat surprised. When Qian Ling Xue Wu soul had possession before, he did not pay attention to this side, but was concerned about Ning Yueyue absorbing the martial arts ring. As for why I did not find the identity of Ju Wuluo and Gui Wuluo during watching the war, I''m really sorry, he has always focused on beautiful women, not on men. Who are these two people? He had forgotten. After all, for Sun Wukong, decades have passed, how could he remember two characters who didn''t care. .. v15 Chapter 28： This fool "Angel Wuhun? Teacher, is there still an angel Wuhun in this world?" Ning Yueyue asked in surprise, and she was the first to hear about Angel Wuhun. "Well, the angel martial arts soul is the blood martial arts martial arts soul, and it is also one of the top martial arts souls," said Sun Wukong, using the thoughts of God, and the three men of Qianxue Xue had no secrets in front of him. "Qianxue Xue Gui Wuluo, Juwuluo, it s these three people. I did nt notice that I could nt let the girl die. At this time, the azure ox has appeared at a distance of less than 20 meters from Qianyuxue, and the blue light condenses in the mouth. Qian Qianxue froze all over the body instantly. For the first time, when she felt the coming of death, she could only do the final struggle, wrapping her angel wings into eggs and wrapping herself. Can she resist it? She didn''t want to give up. "Daming, that''s all for now!" Just as the cyan beam was about to spray out, Sun Wukong appeared softly and Ning Yueyue in front of Tian Qing Niu Mang, faintly said. "Master Goku!" Seeing the sudden emergence of Sun Wukong, the azure cow python snorted, and the blue light in his mouth dissipated. The original killing breath had disappeared, and the terrible momentum also instantly converged, replaced by a pair Respectful look, and then looking at Gen gentle, his eyes flashed with surprise: "Sister Gen gentle, are you stronger?" "Well, just won the third martial arts ring!" He smiled softly. "The third martial art ring ?!" Daming heard, and his eyes widened in shock. It was only a few days, and he was already a soul lord? Is it too scary to advance? At the same time, its eyes are full of worries, wouldn''t it be forcibly promoted by taking any medicine? "Rest assured, it''s not what you think, we''ll talk about this later," said softly, turning and looking at Qian Yuxue. At this time, Qian Yanxue did not usher in the fatal attack imagined. His wings were slightly open, and he saw the scene through the slit. He couldn''t help but stunned. The fierce Azure Cow Python actually prone to face down at this time. A man and two little girls were not showing a hint of hostility. What happened? "Don''t worry, it''s all right, what''s your name?" Sun Wukong looked at Qian Yuxue and asked. Although he already knew the other person''s name, it was just a way of saying hello. Qian Qianxue at this time has not yet begun to pretend to be the prince Xueqinghe of the Heavenly Empire, so there is nothing to hide from the benefactor who saved his life. It''s just that his tone is weak, and it seems he can''t handle the situation. "The name is right," Sun Wukong said, with a light wave of his hand, the fluorescence shone, shining on Qian Jiaxue''s delicate body, which made her seriously injured recover instantly. Qian Yanxue flashed in surprise, put away his angel Wuhun, looked at the azure cow python next to him, still vigilant in his eyes, and at the same time worshiped Sun Wukong, very grateful: "Thank you for saving I wonder if I can tell you your name? " "Hum my teacher''s name is not what you should know!" Ning Yueyue at the side was full of proud and humming. Sun Wukong looked helplessly at Ning Yueyue, turned to look at the Titan Giant Ape, and waved lightly without any energy fluctuations, but saw that the gold and silver halo that caught Erming suddenly split into two. The figure of Ju Wuluo and Gui Wuluo appeared. Both spewed blood and looked pale as paper. The martial arts fusion technique was forcibly broken, causing both of them to be bitten back, and they were seriously injured. Looking at Sun Wukong was full of shock. auzw.com Forcibly breaking the martial arts fusion technique, they encountered it for the first time. They have never even heard of it before. This person''s means are amazing. "Roar!" Released, Erming issued a furious roar, and the terrible fist contained a terrible power and suddenly smashed towards Gui Wulu and Ju Wulu! Guiwuluo and Juwuluo''s complexion was immediately overwhelmed. With their severely wounded bodies that had just been backswept, they were dazzled and unable to resist. Under this terrible fist, they were only smashed into one meat pie! "Er Ming, stop!" Gentle immediately stopped. The terrible giant palm of the titan giant ape dreaded the terrible howling wind, and it was worthy to stop on the heads of Guiwu Luo and Ju Wuluo. The sore wind that hurt the scalp made the two title Wu Luo swallow hard. Saliva, cold sweat overflowed involuntarily, just now they really felt death! Erming yelled at Gui Wuluo and Juwuluo, causing earaches to ache. Folding up his fists, he opened his thick thighs, came behind him, and sat down. Qian Yanxue looked shocked at this moment. Two hundred thousand martial arts beasts obeyed the words of the people in front of them. Who are these people? She had never heard of such a figure. "Master Wukong, these three humans have discovered our existence and can''t let them leave like this!" Tian Qing Niu Mang spit out his words and looked at the three men of Qian Yuxue, exuding a cold coldness in his eyes. Ju Wuluo and Gui Wuluo heard the words, their faces changed greatly, their bodies flickered, and they immediately blocked Qian Qianxue in front of them, and looked at Sun Wukong with vigilance. "I have nothing to do with you here, roll me aside!" Sun Wukong waved at his hand, listening to the two sounds of " ", the figures of Guiwuluo and Juwuluo flew up and crashed hard Above an ancient tree, it was so soft that it could not climb for a long time. Let alone Qian Qianxue, the ghost martial arts and chrysanthemum martial arts are both full of shock, both of them are titled martial arts! How terrible it was to be maimed when someone waved his hand like sweeping rubbish! "Is he, like Grandpa, a ninety-nine-level title Wuluo?" Qian Yanxue looked at Sun Wukong with eyes full of shock. "Angel Wuhun, you believe in the **** of angels! Speaking of it, you have something to do with me, but the **** of angels has nothing to do with me" "How about, are you interested in worshiping me as a teacher?" "Eh ?!" Genting and Ning Yueyue both widened their eyes in surprise. But Qian Yanxue turned down kindly: "Sorry, thank you so much for looking at me, but I already have a teacher" "Oh my God, this fool refused!" Ning Yueyue was even more surprised with Gen gentle, looking at Qian Yanxue''s eyes as if she were treating a fool. Even Daming and Erming looked at Qian Yuxue as if they were treating a fool. Qian Yuxue dismissed this, wasn''t it a ninety-nine-level title Wu Luo, I thought I had never seen it. .. v15 Chapter 29： Regret As Qian Qianxue thought, Sun Wukong naturally saw it at a glance, shook his head slightly, and didn''t say much. Only gently and Ning Yueyue still looked at Qian Xunxue like an idiot. This person even rejected their teacher. Is there any brain? The teacher just came up with something that was enough for her life. The man even refused calmly. "Since she has rejected your kindness, Master Goku, can I kill them? Our existence cannot be rumored, otherwise we will have trouble." Tian Qing Niu Python looked at Qian Yuxue''s gaze immediately and cold Killing intention. Qian Yanxue heard the words and was suddenly shocked. Then she was awakened. Her life was still in the hands of the other side, and she agreed or disagreed, but it was not her decision. "I swear, I will never leak a little bit of news to go out." Qian Yuxue also responded extremely quickly and immediately vowed. Feeling the hostility of Sen Leng from Daming and Erming, her nervous heart was beating fiercely. "I will never trust humans. I want you to believe in you. Yes, I can only believe in dead humans!" Tian Qing Niu Boa was extremely cold, launched in the slow field, and Qian Yuxue wanted to escape from the capital. It is impossible. Not far away, the seriously injured Ju Wuluo and Gui Wuluo changed their faces, struggling to stand up, and Jiudao Wuhuan lit up from both of them at the same time, and they used the martial arts fusion technique again. Gold and silver shined brightly, and the huge halo formed by the two illuminates every place here, everything is still. In the halo, it was also said that Juwu Luo was full of anxious drink: "Young Master, you go quickly, remember to burn some more paper money for us in the future!" The rescue of Ju Wuluo and Gui Wuluo''s sacrifice made Qian Yuxue a little surprised, but also moved. In fact, under normal circumstances, these two goods will not be so great. They are just forced to do nothing by the current situation. In a desperate situation, suddenly conscience found that it was better to help Qian Yuxue to escape with his three people. After that, can you still have a good reputation? And, what if you escape? Then their status in Wuhundian will rise up! "If you don''t die, I must tell my grandpa to reuse you two!" Qian Yanxue looked firm, and at the same time he made a decision, he resolutely turned and left. But at this moment, Sun Wukong sighed slightly: "How can it make me seem to force you to worship me as a teacher, really boring!" Gui Wuluo and Juwuluo were both shocked. Looking at Wuwu Sun who was indifferent, the tone was incredible: "You and you haven''t been stopped? This is impossible! Even if you are the ninety-nine title Wuluo, you are breaking the bondage. Previously, I was bound for a while, why? Why are you okay ?! " "Who told you, I''m the ninety-nine title Wu Luo?" Sun Wukong said calmly, "That''s just your wishful thinking!" "That is, do you really consider yourself a treasure, right?" Ning Yueyue looked at Qian Xunxue with contempt, and hummed, "The teacher wants to accept you as an apprentice, because you can look down on you, and you still don''t know what to do." Rejected, we are not rare yet! "Then, looking at Sun Wukong, full of worship and pride:" My teacher is the real God, not the ninety-nine-level title Wu Luo that you think? That kind of **** doesn''t match my teacher''s shoes! " "God ?!" Qian Yanxue, Ju Wuluo and Gui Wuluo were all shocked. The one in front of him turned out to be a god? how can that be! Is there really a God in this world? auzw.com "Yueyue, you talk too much!" Gently looked at Ning Yueyue, frowning slightly. "I don''t look down on anyone! I can''t underestimate anyone, but I can''t underestimate the teacher, it''s too irritating!" Ning Yueyue looked sullen, after all, she was just a child, even if she was more sensible than her peers Much more, still childish. "You two, are you okay?" Gui Wuluo looked at Ning Yueyue and Gentle who were free to move, shocked again. The level of Ning Yueyue''s and gentle cultivation mentality has already surpassed this world, so as long as they operate the mentality, these two levels of static realm cannot restrain them. "How can this broken field hold us, our teacher is God!" Ning Yueyue said proudly. The three Qian Qianxue heard the words, and they were all in a daze. "It seems that you and I have no apprenticeship." Sun Wukong looked at Qian Xunxue, shook his head lightly, and waved his hand. The gold and silver light in the two-level still field disappeared without a trace. Ghost Wulu and Juwulu were forcibly separated again. Another spit of blood spewed and looked bleak. Sun Wukong naturally has the ability to keep them from being bitten back, but for a sissy who loves flowers and a guy who is neither human nor ghost, he is too lazy to let them die. Qian Yanxue looked at Sun Wukong, and his heart was extremely bitter. The one in front of him turned out to be a hundred-level god, a hundred-level god! That''s the legendary god! She went astray! The contentment just now was filled with endless remorse. Her identity is different from ordinary people, and naturally she learned the true power of a hundred gods from her grandpa''s mouth! Just because I knew it, I felt a deep regret! "I actually refused a real god!" Qian Qianxue looked a little dazed, and now her regretful bowel was all blue. Originally, she had an incomparable opportunity in front of her, but she did not cherish it. Instead, she missed the opportunity because of her self-righteousness and high eyes. Now she can''t wait to fan her big mouth. At this moment, she hoped that time could go backwards. However, nothing is possible. I sighed helplessly, and Qian Qianxue''s complexion looked bald, looking at Ju Wuluo and Gui Wuluo, who were supporting each other, and Sun Wukong, with a firmer look in his eyes, full of expectations: "Can I take back what I said?" "Of course not!" Sun Wukong looked at Qian Yanxue and smiled slightly. Qianxue Xue immediately lowered her head in extreme disappointment. At this moment, she felt like a pig without a brain, and did the stupidest thing in her life. "You don''t have to be so pessimistic," Sun Wukong looked at Qian Yuxue and said lightly, "I see that your destiny is bumpy. The road in the future will not be easy. Although you and I are no longer masters or apprentices, I give you a little thing Well, I hope to help you! " Sun Wukong said, looking at the softness beside him: "gentle, give me that wing bone!" Hearing softly, the light flashed in her hand, and the wingbone appeared in her hand. I saw a ring with a singular rune engraved on her finger. This was the space ring given to her by Sun Wukong. Every woman around Sun Wukong had such a ring. .. v15 Chapter 30： Do n’t swear before God After receiving the wingbone gently delivered, Sun Wukong looked at Qian Yuxue: "This streamer Yuyan''s wingbone will give you, it is waste to keep it anyway!" "Soul and soul bones?" Qian Yanxue saw that Sun Wukong was handing a piece of "soul bones", and his eyes widened in surprise, this happiness came too suddenly. "This is not an ordinary soul bone, but an attached soul bone of Liuguang Yuyan. Your martial spirit is an angel, and this wing bone is just right." "Shuiguang Yuyan''s soul bone is attached ?!" Qian Yanxue was even more shocked, his eyes could not help but rest on the Swift on his soft shoulder. The hundred-level **** is the hundred-level god. This shot is an extremely precious streamer Yuyan''s external wing bone, which is just like dreaming. Sun Wukong gave a flick of his finger, and the wing bone in his hand shot into Qian Xunxue''s body instantly: "Quiet air, I help you fuse!" Although Qian Yanxue was shocked, wondering why the attached soul bone can be absorbed like the soul bone, but I can feel the power emerging from the body, and I don''t dare to think about it. Immediately calm down, let me absorb it and talk about it. This is the external soul bone of the streamer Yuyan! "Hmm! Teacher, she refused to know what to do, why should she help her? Look at it and get angry!" Ning Yueyue hummed unhappyly. Sun Wukong just smiled, the little girl''s eyes were very small, I was feeling good. With Sun Wukong''s assistance, although Qian Yuxue did not absorb the martial ring of the streamer Yuyan, the absorption and fusion of this wing bone was quite smooth, but within a few minutes, she was perfectly fused. Knowing the increase in the speed of the wingbone, Qian Yuxue was very excited, respectfully owed to Sun Wukong, and said gratefully, "Thank you for sending me this wingbone, I am so thankful." "It doesn''t matter, you can do it for yourself!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, pulled up the hand that followed Ning Yueyue gently, and flashed on the head of Tian Qing Niu Boa, said lightly: "Today''s matter, no one can talk to anyone" Guiwuluo and Juwuluo trembled. Although Sun Wukong''s words were dull, they felt the panic that originated from the soul in an instant. At that moment, they seemed to experience death. "This is the power of God ?!" Gui Wuluo and Juwuluo looked at each other in shock, their feet softened, they fell to their knees directly on the ground, their **** stood up, and they took an oath: "We swear by our own martial spirit, absolutely not Leaked a few words about today''s events, if it violates, it will be dead! " "Me too" Qian Yanxue also immediately erected **** and vowed. "In the presence of God, don''t make an oath casually, because it will come true" Sun Wukong looked at the three with a smile. The three Qianxue Xue suddenly felt a cold in their hearts and felt an inexplicable power blessing. They could not help but be shocked, because they already knew that the vow they had just issued was really established, which also indirectly explained that The one in front of him is a real God! !! "Daming, let''s go! During this time, we will stay here for a few days, and Erminglai and Gentle will practice with each other." Sun Wukong patted the head of Tian Qing Niu Boa, faintly said. Daming heard the words, he immediately got up and carried Sun Wukong as they swim towards the center of the Star Forest. The Titan Giant Ape Erming followed closely, and the martial arts beasts along the way saw each other and evaded the three houses. auzw.com Looking at the back that disappeared in front of her eyes, Qian Qianxue was annoyed with a look: "This is really an idiot this time, a real **** wants to accept me As an apprentice, I turned it down! It''s all because Grandpa said that there is no **** in this world, and I can only make such a low-level mistake! " I have sent such a superb wingbone without a teacher. If you do, how about it? "The opportunity has been missed, and regrets are useless. No one ever thought that there really was a God in this world. Standing in front of him, I actually felt that I was as small as an ant and a little master. We still quickly captured your first Wu Wuhuan, let''s go back, "sighed Ju Wuluo, and said," I didn''t expect that this starry forest is still hiding such an unknown secret. " "Shut up! Don''t mention half a word here again! I don''t want to be topped by Wu Lei, Soul Flying annihilated!" Gui Wuluo sulked with a gloomy glance. "The vows made have come true. I knew they would be lighter," said Ju Wuluo regretfully playing with the chrysanthemum in her hand. "Come on, let''s go! What the two elders did today will be remembered by Yu Xue!" Qian Yuxue looked at Ju Wuluo and Gui Wuluo with a serious expression: "Although it cannot explain today''s affairs , But I will definitely give you some good words from Grandpa! " The rescue of the two men before them won the favor of Qian Yuxue, which also indirectly made the future two men have a more important position in the Wuhundian than in the original work. Gui Wuluo and Juwuluo were very happy when they heard the words. Before that, they just held such a little thought. I never expected to get this incredible return! Power is the goal they are chasing. Otherwise, with their strength as Wu Luo, why do they have to stay in the Wu Soul Hall and be sent! Being one step closer is naturally ecstatic! Similarly, because of this incident, Gui Wulu and Ju Wulu also completely leaned towards Qian Yuxue, and even in the future, even if it was Ban Zhuna''s order, they only ranked second. Those who can be seen by God will naturally not have low achievements in the future. They believe this. Returning to the center of the Star Forest, looking at where I lived from a young age, Gentle seemed very happy, pulling Sun Wukong and Ning Yueyue to play around It wasn''t until the next day that their training started! Looking at the three red martial rings moving up and down on the two little loli in front of them, the Titan Great Ape and the Azure Bull Python were stunned! And Ning Yueyue''s martial arts ring was Sun Wukong''s promotion to a 100,000-year martial arts ring last night. At that time, Ning Yueyue screamed excitedly for a while, and flew into the arms of Sun Wukong in his face. It took a lot of time for the company to calm down "The first three are actually 100,000 years of martial arts ring? How is this possible!" Rao, who is more than 100,000 years old, has a stunned stunned cow. The 100,000-year martial arts ring can''t scare it, but the initial three martial arts rings are all 100,000-year martial arts ring, then it is a bit shocking! "Is this the means of God? Sure enough, it is impossible to use common sense." In the end, Erming could only comfort himself with this exclamation. "From today, your opponent is Erming. When you are fully proficient in this body, I will take you to the Xingluo Empire to play," Sun Wukong watched softly and Ning Yueyue said. "Yeah! I''m going to travel abroad, I already wanted to do this!" Ning Yueyue jumped up and cheered. "Master Wukong, isn''t this a bit wrong? If Erming doesn''t control his strength, something will happen," said Daming, worried. .. v15 Chapter 31： training "Rest assured, the apprentice I teach is not as weak as you think." Sun Wukong smiled slightly, looked at Gentle, Ning Yueyue, and then said to Erming: "Go!" Erming yelled immediately, ten times the gravity control field immediately launched. Gently and Ning Yueyue suddenly felt pressured, and the whole body was squashed a short section. They have just practiced the mentality taught by Sun Wukong. Although their physical qualities are different from ordinary people, they want to resist Erming''s gravity field. Still reluctant, so in this area of ??gravity, their actions have also become slow. With Sun Wukong''s instructions in advance, Erming''s unceremonious punch smashed gently with Ning Yueyue Looking at the shadow of the boxing fist, her face was soft and dignified. For the power of Erming, she was not clear enough. She did nt keep her hand, Wu Wu possessed her power, and her strength suddenly tripled. One hundred thousand years of martial arts added to the body, his attributes soared again! At the same time, Ning Yueyue''s third 100,000-year-old Wuhuan Hongmang was released, and her third soul technique was exhibited: "Liuli is famous, the third is: Baoguang Liuli Tower!" Ning Yueyue should have said "Seven Treasures Famous" when she performed her soul skills. Because of the evolution of the colored glass tower, she changed it to famous colored glass. As soon as the words fell down, I saw a transparent glazed tower condensed by soul power from the sky and welcomed the storm. The sound of "" enveloped Erming''s huge body in the energy tower, and he originally fell down. His fist was also a ''dang'', hit the wall of the energy tower, and the eruptive iron symphony stinged the eardrum! However, the Baoguang Liuli Tower just shuddered, but it was intact. It actually withstood the punch that contained the power of terror in Erming. Although Erming has reservations, Ning Yueyue is only at level 34, which is quite amazing. "Eh? This energy tower actually blocked Erming''s blow? It''s amazing!" Daming exclaimed, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of admiration: "It''s worthy of being a disciple you have trained. Is enough to shock the mainland! " "This is just the beginning!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. One move temporarily trapped Erming, and Ning Yueyue''s first and second martial arts rings were also on. A small hand waved, and two rays of light immediately blessed on the gentle body: "Liuli is famous, one said: force! :speed!" Gentle strength and speed are again increased by 5%! At this time, she was almost like a little monster, and the ten times gravity that blessed her also made her feel light and not obstructed as before! "It seems that these two people don''t need me to keep their hands at all!" Erming sighed, and his whole body suddenly became very thick, and the earth elements around him were madly surging. "Yueyue, be careful, Erming is serious!" Gentle immediately reminded. Ning Yueyue nodded solemnly, this is the Titan Great Ape! The strength is far better than the general title Wu Luo, she dare not have a little contempt. "Roar" Erming yelled, the muscles on his fist swelled and bumped, and smashed against the Baoguang glass tower that trapped him. The harsh symphony made everyone shiver. Even if you see it, the cobweb-like cracks blast from Erming''s fist, and spread all the way to the tower of Baoguang Glass Tower. With a click, the Baoguang Glass Tower bursts into pieces and disappears into light spots. !! "Sister gentle, be careful!" Erming roared again, this time, using almost seven layers of strength, banged gently! Of course, the sound in Ning Yueyue''s ears was just a roar of ape, she couldn''t understand Erming. auzw.com Gentle and unafraid, waving his fist and hitting it with one punch, he actually met up! In this scene, not only Erming was shocked, but even Daming was shocked! Although Gentle is also a 100,000-year-old martial beast, but now she is only thirty-five, and she dares to fight against the titan ape known for her strength. Although Erming has left his hand, isn''t it that your small body can be slammed? When Erming saw this, she was afraid of hurting her gentleness, and immediately converged a lot of her strength! The small fist and the giant fist were banged together, and when the amazing collision broke out, the result was stunning, because the back was actually Erming''s huge body! Erming Lian took a step backwards before he stabilized his figure, then looked at Gentle with a look of horror and snarled. He gently smiled: "Er Ming, if you are afraid of my injury, you will always be merciless! I and Yueyue both practiced the mentality taught by the teacher, and their physical abilities are also strong, so you do nt need to Keep your hands, or you will lose yourself! " Erming nodded earnestly. With the punch just now, he had learned the basic strength of gentleness. It was hard to believe that he hadn''t seen it for only a few days. The growth rate was too fast. Although it suddenly pulled its strength just now, but its body was like a hill, it was beaten a step back, and it was clear that the gentle power was no longer small. Erming smashed again with a punch, this time using five layers of strength, without suddenly pulling, this punch is firm and overbearing! Gently and softly sang, and once again hit it with a punch, this time, Erming''s body was not moving, while the gentle little body flew out! A ''click'' crashed into the ground. "Sister gentle, are you okay?" Erming was shocked, and ء ran towards the place where gentle was. "Big man, you are really unprofessional in sparring! Now is not the time to care about others!" Ning Yueyue suddenly screamed, her strength and speed also blessed herself, and then she swept through, by Erming''s raised rock-like muscles crossed his shoulders, and then flew a kick on his face! "" Erming immediately screamed, covering his cheeks with anger rising in his eyes, this foot, almost did not get rid of its teeth! The original stern expression finally showed its fierce color, and when it saw it, it hit his forehead against Ning Yueyue''s body. At the moment, Ning Yueyue flew out and flew out, not far from the gentle The ground also smashed a pothole! Only two figures jumped out of the pothole, one left and one right, and attacked Erming again. Ten times the field of gravity broke out again. While the speed of the two women slowed down, Erming punched the two again with a polite blow. "Finally, I got serious." Looking at Erming at this time, Sun Wukong smiled slightly. What he needed was this kind of soft and Ning Yueyue to grow up in the abuse. Only in this case will they be able to exert their extreme powers and become a little familiar with their explosive strength. ps: There was a problem with the network yesterday, and it has been repaired today. .. v15 Chapter 32： bud The training continued for three days before it was successfully concluded. In the face of the mighty power of the Titan Great Ape, Rao is a few times stronger, and gentle and Yueyue are helpless, after all, they are only more than 30 levels, how could they have done the title Wu Luo, Although they have practiced their mentality and strengthened their strength several times, their opponent is the Titan Giant Ape. This so-called increase rate has also remained the same, and it still becomes the difference between children and adults. However, the gains of the two little loli are also huge. Not to mention the strength that has skyrocketed in the past few days, they have also gained good practical experience and made clear progress in physical skills. "Very good, the basic skills have been completed, and the next step is to slowly teach you some close combat skills." Sun Wukong looked at Gentle and Yueyue, nodded with satisfaction, the two women''s progress over the past three days, but he watched In his eyes, he can be called a genius. "The skill of melee combat?" Gen gentle said confidently: "In this regard, I am an expert!" "You''re just making a fool, it''s not really a trick!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Small bitch? I don''t believe it!" Gentle immediately said unconvinced. Fighting close to herself, she thought she was almost invincible, so Sun Wukong said that she was unconvinced. "Then you try to attack me!" Sun Wukong looked at it gently, but smiled slightly. As soon as Sun Wukong''s voice fell, he gently jumped up and wanted to surprise him. However, she has just acted, and she was first grasped by Sun Wukong''s bare feet and put in her hands. Gently surprised, he was about to kick out with his left foot, and Qie was caught by Sun Wukong''s left foot first, wanted to move his right hand, was caught with his right hand, wanted to move his left hand, his left hand was tied, and the gentle melee ability was still Before it could be done, it was all broken. "This, this," Gentle for a moment, and finally muttered: "The teacher''s strength is far better than me, of course I can''t be your opponent!" "Did you just find this out?" Sun Wukong asked softly, looking seriously. "Looks like I''ve been restrained every time I want to make a move?" Frown softly and asked tentatively. "Yes, that''s it, pre-emptive, surprisingly winning!" Sun Wukong let out softly and said lightly: "As long as you first see through the opponent''s attack action and stop him first, then his strong attack is useless! Just like just now Like you, all the movements are seen by me at a glance, no matter how strong the melee ability is! "That''s great! Teacher, what do you do with this?" Ning Yueyue said, her eyes flashed. Gentle is also looking at Sun Wukong with anticipation. She originally thought that her physical skills were already very powerful, but she did not expect to become worthless in front of Sun Wukong. "If you want to reach my level, you ca nt do it overnight. You have to accumulate experience slowly. You can sharpen your eyesight by using your mind to be sharper than Eagle Eyes. It will be much easier to cultivate by then. . " "Yueyue, let''s practice it!" "Yep!" After gently practicing with Yueyue for a while, she stopped and thought for a while: auzw.com According to the action, it can be seen that the opponent wants to move is the hand that can barely do it, but if you want to see through the attack path of the opponent, is there no trace at all? Teacher, can this really be done? " "That''s why you need to cultivate!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Come on slowly, I didn''t ask you to learn right away. Practice for more than ten years, it''s almost enough!" "Ten years" is relatively silent with Yueyue. "You are only six years old, and ten years later you are only sixteen years old, what''s the matter!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Yes, if you have such a combat ability at the age of 16, it would not be really invincible!" Ning Yueyue was full of excitement. "That''s what happened in the future. Now, what I care about most is the teacher. You said that when we were completely familiar with our power, we would take us to the Xingluo Empire to play!" He looked at Sun Wukong softly and expectantly. "Indeed, it seems we have come to say goodbye!" Sun Wukong heard the words and turned to look at Tian Qing Niu Bo, who looked aside. Daming and Erming suddenly showed a reluctant expression, but they were relieved for a moment. For a few years, decades were no different from human days. Sun Wukong is also a straight-hearted man. He said go and go. Now that the goal has been achieved, after saying goodbye to Daming Erming, the next day, when the sky was bright, he left the Star Forest with a gentle moonlight. Looking at the long road in front of her, Ning Yueyue immediately held Sun Wukong''s thigh and couldn''t move: "Teacher, wouldn''t you want us to walk all the way to the Xingluo Empire? That would be tiring! People are still dead! child" "For the sake of you being a child, you are allowed to pamper yourself once!" Sun Wukong rubbed Ning Yueyue''s head, and his heart moved, a strong and handsome horse with a horse-like head appears Sun Wukong''s side. This is exactly Sun Wukong''s mount, Pony King, Lei. With the call of Sun Wukong, Lei seemed very excited, and when she appeared she was very intimate with the horse''s head to stun Sun Wukong, her eyes showed a very humanistic respect. "Wow! Good-looking horse! Teacher, have you always hidden this horse in your space ring?" The moment Ning Yueyue saw Lei, her eyes brightened, because Lei really looks too Pulled the wind, and ate unknown spirits in the world of Sun Wukong. The white hair on his body does not contain a trace of impurities. It is bright and glowing with white light, looks magnificent and handsome! "That''s right!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and patted Lei''s head, and said, "She''s called Lei, it''s my mount," she said, pointing gently to Ning Yueyue, and introduced to Lei: "Gentle, Ning Yue Yue, these two are my apprentices! " Lei Li hissed softly, as if a dragon was groaning. "It''s so handsome! It looks amazing!" Ning Yueyue said with a look of amazement at Lei''s bright white hair. "Not terrible but horrible !!" looked at Lei gently, and said in horror. As a 100,000-year-old martial art beast, she is also considered a beast. Therefore, she can vaguely feel the terrifying and terrifying breath of Pony Wang Lei, even if she is a 100,000-year martial art beast, she is all feeling It was trembling. Although this is a horse, it is absolutely terrifying! "It''s so powerful? Why can''t I feel yeah?" Ning Yueyue asked curiously, "Teacher, is this a martial art animal? How many thousand years?" "This is not a martial arts beast, but a **** beast!" Sun Wukong grinned. "As for how powerful you are now, you still don''t need to know well, for fear of scaring you!" ps: the second more. .. v15 Chapter 33： sin "Teacher, you must scare me!" Ning Yueyue grinned. Sun Wukong heard the words, and was frightened of Xia Lei''s head. Lei Lei immediately understood it, and a touch of Chao Ning Yueyue glanced at the past. The terrible breath flashed away. Seconds, immediately ''Oh! A cry, sitting on the ground with one hip! "My wife is horrible and terrible, Teacher 555, she scared me!" Ning Yueyue quickly got up, holding Sun Wukong''s thigh and she was crying. "Isn''t it what you said to scare you?" Sun Wukong picked up Ning Yueyue and smiled, "It''s just a little bit of breath, you can''t stand it. If you really want to be hostile to you, you have to be scared to death. No! " "The teacher is so bad, even asked her to scare me!" Ning Yueyue fluttered her mouth and hummed, but looking at Lei''s eyes was full of fear. Although it was just a moment, it also made her unforgettable! "I didn''t just call Lei to scare you. This is also good for you. After experiencing Lei''s breath, as long as you face lower-level enemies than Lei, the hostility and coercion they exude cannot be true. You are shocked! "Sun Wukong comforted by touching Yueyue''s head. | "It''s amazing, Daming can''t compare with her!" Naturally, she also felt the terrible breath released by Lei just a moment ago, and said with a shocked expression on her face: "Is she already infinitely close to the beast of a million years? ?" Million years of martial arts is another path for martial arts cultivation, but this path is even more difficult than the transformation of martial arts for 100,000 years, but as long as it has broken through a million years, it is just like human beings broke through the hundredth level. Can be a god! "Million years? Don''t underestimate Lei too!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Did she have broken through a million years?" Gently asked with a stunned look. "Well, now you guys, it''s too early to know these, it''s right to practice hard!" Sun Wukong also gently lifted them up and put them on Lei''s back together with Yueyue. "Smooth and soft, really comfortable!" As soon as she sat on the horse''s back, Yueyue immediately pressed her face against the horse''s back, her face enjoying herself. Sun Wukong also turned over and let the two little loli sit in front, and said lightly, "Go, Lei!" The sound of a dragon-like chant followed, and Lei Mai opened her four hoofs and stepped up into the air. "Oh my god, she''s running in the air? Great !!!!" Yueyue immediately exclaimed with gentleness, looking at the rapidly retreating forest below, her face flushed with excitement! "Flying up! We are flying up! So happy !!!" Ning Yueyue shouted even more. The so-called Yi Gao people are bold, and with today''s cultivation, they flew in the air, even the two little loli did not have the slightest look of fear. One is the 100,000-year-old martial arts beast who has been in the Star Forest, and the other is the young lady of her family. For the first time to travel far, it is also the first time to enjoy flying. Gentle and Ning Yueyue are very excited. . Flying was originally a human dream. In this way, Sun Wukong set off with the moon and moon towards the Star-Lord Empire. Stop and go all the way, so that two little loli who have never been far away are in a very happy excitement! Unconsciously, they spent twenty days while hurried, playing, and practicing. auzw.com "Teacher, look, there is a village in front, let''s go and see!" Ning Yueyue, walking along the forest path, pointed all the way to a village in front of her. , Full of happy words. "It''s bloody?" Gentle suddenly frowned, looking at Sun Wukong: "Teacher?" "Hmm! I encountered some nasty things!" Sun Wukong looked cold, and looked at Yueyue inexplicably because they were the first time they saw the teacher''s angry expression. The village is small, and it seems that there are hundreds of people. When you come to the village entrance, the sight you see is actually scared and pale with the moon and moon. The sound of wow, no vomiting. When they came out, they only knew why the teacher was angry! Blood, blood everywhere, corpses with broken arms everywhere, a miserable sight! It can be described as a world of purgatory! From time to time, screams came from the village, which were all women''s screams! Among them, it is mixed with countless wolf-like howls filled with inhumanity! "Old teacher?" Chao Wukong, who was pale and pale, looked over. "As a cultivator, such things will happen sooner or later. I allow you to be disgusted and afraid! But, take courage and go forward!" Sun Wukong said flatly. Lei snorted, her **** breath didn''t change her mood in the slightest. Gently and Yueyue whitishly whit Sun Wukong''s back garment corner, followed behind him in fear, and walked into the village. Not long after, the culprit who slaughtered the village appeared in their eyes, but what they saw now was more terrifying than what the village mouth saw! Sun Wukong swept away at a glance, 512 people, no, it should be said, it is 512 "beasts"! Their bodies are extremely majestic, each with a height of two meters and a solid body. Their hair is gray and their hair is very heavy. They look like savages, with their lips protruding outward, revealing two ratios. The canine teeth, which are several times larger than ordinary people, have dazzling oil paint on their faces. Wolf thief, this is the name of this group of "beasts"! Among them, seven wore on the woman''s body in broad daylight, and dozens of robbers were devouring corpses. "Wow!!" Seeing Ning Yueyue gently, she vomited even more, and her complexion became a little pale. The appearance of the three Monkey Kings apparently also attracted the attention of the gangsters. When they saw them, the leader took the lead and yelled, and dozens of gangsters killed Sun Wukong and killed them. "Give you a task, kill all the robbers here!" Sun Wukong looked at Gentle and Yueyue, his face was dull, and two ancient swords flashed in his hands, and handed them to them. And a glow of light spilled on them, warming their bodies while warming their hearts! Nausea and fear were dispelled, but replaced with endless anger! Young, but seeing the scene in front of them, for the first time, they made them infinitely murderous! Gently and quietly took the ancient sword with Ning Yueyue, three red 100,000-year-old martial rings flashed on the two at the same time, and then drank and killed the wolves in the past For a while, misery continued, this was a one-sided slaughter, countless robbers fell under the swords of two little loli ps: third. .. v15 Chapter 34： Wipe out The levels of these robbers are about 30 to 40, but in the face of the gentleness and the moon of 37, they are not an enemy at all! Twenty days have passed, and the two women''s soul strength have reached the 37th level. This is fast or slow, because the power they have cultivated is basically used for forging the body and refining the gods. This is why these robbers are obviously higher than them, but they are also killed! Because their physical skills have far surpassed ordinary people, with the addition of three 100,000 years of martial arts rings and the martial arts soul evolved by Sun Wukong, their strength is already beyond description. Strength has increased exponentially. In the face of these robbers, it is not as simple as chopping melon and cutting vegetables! The leader of the robber was originally shocked by the three hundred thousand years of martial arts ringing Yueyue gently, but when he saw his side being slaughtered on the side, he was burned in anger and roared. The remaining robbers They were scattered apart, and some even aimed the butcher knife at the remaining villagers. The two terribly scary little girls, who were obviously little children, were given to their leader to deal with. "In front of me, I still want to kill people?" Sun Wukong looked cold and didn''t need his shot. The side of Lei''s eyes flashed fiercely, but he just snorted and the atmosphere vibrated. Those robbers who transferred their targets to other villagers, All died! The leader of the robber thrilled, and when Lei started, he felt dead! Looking at Xiang Lei''s eyes, full of fear! So, very decisively abandoned his companion, turned and fled! "Want to escape? Don''t even think about it!" With a soft anger, a flash of Jiao''s body turned into a remnant and shot at the leader of the robber. The ancient sword waved gently in his hand, and Han Mang flashed away. The leader of the robber''s eyes widened, and he covered his blood-spraying neck with his hands in disbelief. He wanted to say something, but his mouth was filled with blood, and he blew his blood bubbles. Fear, fell to the ground! A seventy-three-level soul saint was so killed by the gentle sword that even gentleness felt incredible! In fact, this is normal. After so many days of cultivation, her physical strength has also been strengthened to a new height. The strength of Wu Hun s possession has tripled. How fast is it? A person who has lost his fighting spirit and wants to escape The dogs can be compared. Moreover, a martial artist without a martial spirit possession and a martial artist who does not use martial arts power are as weak as ''junk''. Although the power of martial arts is magical, there are many disadvantages. The leader was instantly stunned, which made those robbers who were originally excited and murderous showed a look of fear, and howled and fled! But unfortunately, Lei snorted again, the air here suddenly became extremely heavy, and all the robbers were overwhelmed by the sudden gravity, let alone escape, even if they moved It''s hard to do! "What a terrible gravity! Even breathing becomes difficult." Gently shocked, looking at Lei''s eyes, also full of surprise. This ''field'' seems to be the power of the combination of Erming''s gravity field and Daming''s dull field. , Even she was struggling to stand up! "It''s amazing! My body feels like it''s going to blow up! Lei, how could your attack even affect us!" Ning Yueyue looked at Lei, and the dissatisfied Jiao yelled. Lei Wenyan said that she took a small breath gently, and instantly, the air was drawn into her nostril like a tornado, and the heavy air became thinner instantly! And the incomparable pressure was also light, and gently and Yueyue gave a sigh of relief, ran to the side of Sun Wukong, and vomited auzw.com "It seems that the two of them have already returned to God, and they can no longer fight, Lei, clean up the mess!" Sun Wukong patted gently on the back of Yueyue, said lightly. Lei Wenyan said, respectfully nodded, ringing his nose together, all the remaining robbers exploded. Killing is so simple for Lei. Five hundred and twelve robbers will be destroyed in half an hour! Although Gentle and Yueyue vomited more than once and were scary, but he was very satisfied with the performance of the two women. The practitioners who did not see blood were always only flowers in the greenhouse, and the experience of blood and tears. Can achieve the real strong! Although it was a little too early for them, as a disciple of Sun Wukong, he must be able to do what he can! This is also a very good start for their growth! The other villagers who were rescued came to Sun Wukong and knelt down to show their lives! Sun Wukong was just a thought, and they disappeared here with tenderness, because he hated such troublesome things, people have been saved, and the rest can only rely on themselves. Looking at the two little lollies that shrank into their own arms, Sun Wukong was helpless, and the aftermath of the killings also appeared, gentle and okay. As a beast of 100,000 years, there was no such stress; but Yueyue No, she is completely a young lady living in a greenhouse. Suddenly killing people. For her, the pressure is really great. Only when she is in the arms of Sun Wukong can she feel an unprecedented sense of security. The fear after the killing was temporarily forgotten by her. This also led to the fact that even after going to sleep, the two little loli would stick to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong also did not help them calm down the fear in their hearts. Only through their own efforts to overcome this fear can they truly grow. In this process, the two women spent nearly a week of play time before gradually adapting. Now they can be regarded as truly embracing the stage of cultivation. After playing all the way, it took more than two months for Sun Wukong and they finally came to the territory of Xingluo Empire. Rested temporarily in a border city. In the guest room, Ning Yueyue, who had been playing for a day, gently stroked her swollen belly, and she looked happy. After following the teacher, I can not only play around, but also have endless delicious ingredients and happy life. "Teacher, we have now arrived at the Xingluo Empire. What are you doing here? Are you really here for fun?" He looked at Sun Wukong softly and asked curiously. "Playing is only second. The main purpose of coming here is to pick up your three masters and sisters!" Sun Wukong said lightly. Before this person had seen him, he had been identified as his apprentice. "Girls in the third division? You have to run this long distance for the purpose of apprenticeship? Teacher, who is so big and wants you to take a trip?" Ning Yueyue asked in surprise. "After hearing what you said, I feel like I''m a bit overpriced. I don''t care about such details. Take a good rest today, and we''ll go to Zhu''s tomorrow." ps: fourth more. .. v15 Chapter 35： Im here to accept the disciples The Zhu family has been married to the royal family''s Dai family for generations, and the battle for the throne of the Xingluo Empire is also very ruthless. The loser will only die in the end. Make the most of the ruthless emperor''s house! Sun Wukong''s purpose is to jade sweet orange, naturally he is going to the imperial capital of the Xingluo Empire, but they have only reached the border of the empire, so there is still a certain distance from the imperial capital. If you drive, it may take several months. Sun Wukong is also an acute child. It took him a lot of time to come to the Xingluo Empire all the way. Now that he has come here, naturally he doesn''t want to delay more. It took only half an hour to ride Lei to appear on the imperial city. Although Sun Wukong has never been here, nor has he seen anyone here, for him, as long as his mind is moved and his sense of sight is swept away, everything in his eyes has nothing to hide. With a loud noise of "", Lei''s figure turned into a streamer and instantly landed in a courtyard of a luxurious tribe! The terrible shock wave spreads at an amazing speed, and a series of sounds of ء destroy the surrounding walls and houses! This is not an accident, but Sun Wukong asked Lei to do it on purpose! Strength, wherever it is, is a very good pass, and Sun Wukong is too lazy to pretend to be low-key. Against a hard-blooded country like the Star-Roman Empire, the powerful strength can only get unexpected results! "Who is it? How dare you come to my Zhu family to go wild!" A roar came, and countless soldiers moved together to surround the courtyard. There are countless powerful breaths rising up, martial art rings of different colors light up together, and chase the stars to the courtyard! However, the horrifying breath emanating from Lei made the original spirit men, the saints who were aggressive, all scared! this is too scary! Is this really a horse? The horrible atmosphere like the Han Han universe, just by induction, felt trembling all over, and the anger was disappeared by shock! "Who is your Excellency? Why did you come to my Zhu family to make trouble? Have we the Zhu family offended you?" An old man with eight martial arts rings flashed forward and asked with a heavy voice. "No, just when landing, the motion is a little bigger! Why, you have an opinion?" Sun Wukong said flatly. The old man was suddenly stunned. I did nt know how to speak for a while, because I was shocked by the breath of Lei. Although my heart was angry, I did nt dare to do anything out of the ordinary. The devastation. "Is it too exaggerated for Your Excellency to do this?" Suddenly, a majestic voice sounded loudly, and the sound of the nine martial arts rings described the identity of the other party''s title Wu Luo. Yellow yellow purple black black black black black. However, Lei glanced at him, his eyes filled with disdain, and he slightly raised his head. He snorted at the title Wu Luo, and the gas that erupted instantly turned into a terrible air cannon, shocked by countless people. With his eyes, a snoring sound turned into a shooting star and disappeared into the sky! "wire!!!" The countless people present took a breath of breath, but the title Wu Luo who came to their Zhu family was a guest! A horse snorted and spewed out? Is this title Wu Luo false? For a while, countless people were horrified and felt a cold air from head to toe! auzw.com The remaining soul martial arts and soul saints all tightened their pupils. Although they were shocked, they had no fear. Since it has been determined that the target is the enemy, there is no need to be polite. "kill!" The order given was only one word, but the murderousness contained was extra dignified! The fearsome family soldiers and warriors, after hearing the orders given, all roared and rushed forward, because this was their responsibility. In Lei''s eyes, scornful disdain once again appeared, and her forefoot was slightly on the ground. In a loud sound of ء, the entire imperial city shook violently, the earth cracked and spread around at an alarming rate! There is also an invisible air wave that spreads out instantly. Those who are below the soul of Wuluo are all in this terrible air wave, and are shocked to faint to the ground! Even the two soul martial arts, even if they did not pass out, were shocked to the ground and lost their ability to fight! "My wife is so handsome! Lei! You are so handsome! Oh my god! But the title Wu Luo! It was blown away by a snoring nose, and stomped everyone, it was so handsome! It is so handsome! Teacher''s mount! "Ning Yueyue looked at the scene in front of her, her little face flushed with excitement, and her little hand patted Lei''s back continuously. "Sit mount? This monster is just a mount? !!!" The two soul Wulu elders who had not been stunned heard the words, and they were even more horrified. One snorted and sprayed a title Wulu, stunned his front feet, and directly stunned all the monsters below the soul Wulu Is it just a mount? Oh my **** When did their Zhu family offend such terrible powerhouses? "It''s over!" The hearts of the two elders were filled with despair. Even if the royal family arrived, it was just death! "Who the **** are you? Where did my Zhu family offend you?" Sun Wukong heard the words and said earnestly: "Actually, I am here to receive apprentices!" "Ah? Ah?" The two old men froze in vain, accepting them, what do you mean? Why did you turn us all over, and Qie suddenly came up with such a sentence, playing with us? "I''m a bit interested in ghost cats, so I want to find a good seedling with good qualifications as an apprentice. I heard that your Wu family''s soul is ghost ghost cats, so let''s take a look" Sun Wukong said lightly. The old man looked at Sun Wukong as if he was not lying, and said in amazement: "Are you really here to accept the apprentice?" "Why, do you think I would lie to you?" Sun Wukong gave the old man a faint glance, but he knelt down on the ground like a frightened reflex, saying very respectfully: "Don''t dare!" Under my heart was terrified: "Too, too terrible who is this person? There are such terrible existences in the world? Is it a hundred levels-God? !!!" However, at this moment, a few arrogant breaths came straight from the palace. When you smell the breath, you know it is the title Wu Luo. Numerous armies are still waiting, under the leadership of a mighty general in a armor, marching towards the Zhu family "The movement is quite big" Sun Wukong looked at the two elders lightly: "The rest is left to you, after that, bring all the children under the age of six in your clan to the hall to meet me" After finishing speaking, Sun Wukong Just walked towards the lobby as if nothing happened PS: Chapter 5 is gone today. .. v15 Chapter 36： Dragon sets are simple The two elders looked at the back of the hall, stared at each other, a little dazed, and looked at the cracked ground and the crowd that fainted on the ground. I didn''t know what it was like. For a moment, three figures first landed in the courtyard, two of them were martial arts, one was eight martial arts. Looking at the crowd who had traveled to the ground and the terrible cracks on the ground, the three of them were shocked and solemn. The oldest man looked at the old man with a serious look on his face, and the two Zhu family elders who had not yet stood up asked: "What''s going on? The enemy?" "Not an enemy, but a misunderstanding." The old Zhu family stood up, holding a grin, and fisted at the three of them. "The comer saw the ghost cat of our Zhu family and came to accept the apprentice. We were misunderstood. It''s okay now, I''ve disturbed the three, I''m so sorry! " "Accept the apprentice?" The title Wuluo in the royal family was obviously confused, but the apprentice engaged in such a big movement that made them silent about each other: "Who is coming? Shake the imperial city? " "Maybe it was" the old man''s bitter smile immediately became awed and dignified: "One hundred gods!" "What ?! Are you sure?" The three old men''s expressions changed instantly, a hundred gods, and the three words alone had an extremely strong impact on them. "The mount''s mount blasted a ninety-six-level title Wuluo with a loud nose, and lightly stepped on it, shaking the entire imperial city, what do you say?" The old man asked, instead. "What did you say? The one that shakes the imperial city is just a mount from others?" "Yes" "Go, take us to introduce, I want to see if there are hundreds of gods in this world!" "Wait a minute! I have to deal with this" While the Zhu family was busy with some trivial matters, Sun Wukong took them softly to a spacious hall. Ning Yueyue has been turning around Lei with two bright eyes, and her expression looks extremely excited and excited: "Lei! It turned out that you are so powerful! The shock of '''' shocked the entire imperial city, it was really amazing Look scared at the two old men, it''s funny to think about it! " "Funny head, don''t try to make a crooked idea!" Sun Wukong tapped Xia Ningyueyue''s head lightly. For this uneasy element with witch attributes, he could see the bad prank in her heart at a glance. "I didn''t make any crooked ideas!" Ning Yueyue blushed slightly, feeling guilty. At this moment, two good-looking maids walked into the hall with some snacks and tea. Apparently someone was sent to serve Sun Wukong. It was just that the two girls were full of respect and jealousy when they looked at the people of Sun Wukong; they looked at Lei with fear and horror. They had seen each other before standing far away. The entire imperial city was shaking violently. This is a super monster. "Don''t be afraid! She won''t hurt anyone!" Sun Wukong looked at the two maids, smiled, and chatted with them: "How long have you been here?" auzw.com "more than two years" "I have two months and a full year." Regarding Sun Wukong''s question, the two maids did not conceal in the slightest, and immediately gave the answer. It didn''t take long for several old men and several dressed middle-aged men and a group of children only about five or six years old to walk into the hall, watching Sun Wukong talk and laugh with two humble maids, in his eyes They all showed strange looks, and even a well-dressed middle-aged man showed a disdainful look. The old man of the Zhu family stepped forward and held his fists respectfully to Sun Wukong: "Sir, these are" "No need to introduce, anyway, you will not have the opportunity to play in the future, Long Tao or something simple," Sun Wukong waved a hand lightly, interrupting the old man of the Zhu family wanted to introduce the words of some people beside him. After listening to the royal family and the elders, the faces were slightly dull, and they were obviously angry with Sun Wukong''s disregarding attitude. They were at least the soul martial arts or the title martial arts, as well as the high-ranking royal people in the star Luo Empire. Ever this kind of treatment? High above them, naturally have their own proud spleen. The buds on the side obviously sensed the anger and dissatisfaction in the other person''s heart. When the front foot lightly stepped on the ground, the terrible breath came out instantly. In the sound of a "thump and thump" sound, the originally gloomy group of people, All were shocked and fell to the ground immediately! The people present were all horrified, and those who were shocked and fell to their knees were shocked, but also felt insulted, the anger spread from the heart, raged, and a ring of martial arts came from their bodies. Burst out It s a pity that I did nt wait for them to explode. I saw that Lei hit a very unpleasant nose. The space here became instantly heavy. The terrible breath spread directly on the people''s faces, and they spit out in horror. Bloody, fainted to the ground! Before they can explode, it is over. The incident happened too suddenly, and it ended too quickly. As a result, the old man of the Zhu family had seen all the people brought in by him shocked before he could react! He was horrified. Even the protector Wu Luo did nt have time to shoot, he was stunned by the coercion released by his mount. At this moment, he was really shocked by Sun Wukong. Even the mounts are so horrible, so how horrible is Sun Wukong as the master? Lei''s momentum was to fight away from the royal family members and the title Wu Luo, and the children behind were not harmed in the slightest. Those who just fell to the ground suddenly looked scared. "Lei, back down, don''t scare the kids!" Sun Wukong said lightly. Lei, who had a terrible breath, calmed down instantly, took a few steps back, and lay prone at Sun Wukong''s feet. "I''m not interested in knowing the senior officials and royal families in your country. I said that you only need to bring your five- to six-year-old children from your Zhu family here!" Sun Wukong looked at the old man with a calm expression. "I''m very sorry!" The old man of the Zhu family wiped the sweat from his forehead, let him go, and pointed at the fifteen children: "These are the very talented children of our generation of the Zhu family. I wonder if there is you Seeing people? " Sun Wukong glanced slightly and fixed her eyes on the little girl whose expression was obviously different from that of other children. She looked more mature than the other children. The other children showed a look of fear, and she showed But it is anger and anger. "Looking at your expression, it seems very angry. Why, I offended you?" Sun Wukong looked at the little girl and asked with interest. ps: There was a power outage for one day today, which can only be updated at night, and there will be one more later. .. v15 Chapter 37： I want the stars in the sky "Hum!" The little girl hummed slightly, tilted her head, and looked too lazy to look at you. It seems that Sun Wukong has a slight interest in her. Only such a simple-minded child will not be afraid of the identity he now reveals. However, the attitude of the little girl changed the look of the old man in the Zhu family, holding back the anger in her heart, and sneered, "Yu Tiancheng, have you forgotten that I have taught you to be polite? Do nt apologize quickly ! " "I''m sorry" The majesty of the old Zhu family seems to make Deyu Tiancheng somewhat scared and unwilling to say. "Oh, your name is Yu Tiancheng?" Sun Wukong looked at the little girl unexpectedly, but he didn''t expect that this was the target he was looking for, and it really was different. "Huh! I mean, you stunned dad, I don''t want to talk to you!" Yu Tiancheng looks like I hate you, after all, it''s just a little child, although it is a lot more sensible than other children , But still do not know how to hide his heart. When the old Zhu family heard it, they were in a hurry. If a super girl like Sun Wukong was enraged by a little girl, he would have to go crazy! This may be the legendary hundred gods! You dare to talk to him like that. At this moment, he was anxious and anxious in heart, anxious to grab Yu Tiancheng and throw her out of the hall. "Oh! Is your father among the previous group?" Sun Wukong looked at Yu Tiancheng and smiled slightly. "They all said that the people in the royal family of the Xingluo Empire had no affection at all, seriously, for At this point, I don''t have a small favor. You are good, you are OK, you are welcome. Would you like to worship me as a teacher? " The old man from the Zhu family heard the words, and immediately stunned, what good luck did this jade sweet orange leave, and it was just this adult who liked it? "Do you want to take me as an apprentice? What''s the benefit?" Yu Tiancheng looked at Sun Wukong with a serious expression. "Just worship me as a teacher, I can fulfill any wish you have!" "Don''t think that I am young, you can lie to me. If I want the stars in the sky, can you give me?" Yu Tiancheng looked at Sun Wukong with a scornful look. "Yes!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, waved his hand, and looked at Yu Tiancheng: "Come out with me, and after one minute, your wish will come true!" Talking, getting up and walking outside the hall "The teacher actually wants to pick the stars? Is this possible?" Ning Yueyue looked at him with a shocked expression. "You won''t know if you go out!" Said softly, and then walked out of the hall. When other children heard the words, they followed them out. Looking at the white clouds and blue sky on the sky, Yu Tiancheng looked at Sun Wukong and hummed, "Where is my star?" "Immediately" Sun Wukong looked up at the sky, and for a moment, a small flare appeared in his field of vision, and said lightly, "Look, it''s here" "Where? Where? Why didn''t I see it?" Others did not have the horrible vision of Sun Wukong. It took more than twenty seconds for everyone to see that a huge meteorite burning with flames fell quickly from the sky! "Oh my God! Is this a meteorite? !!!" "Oh! A meteorite is about to land in the imperial city! Run away!" auzw.com At this moment, not only Yutian Orange found the meteorite, but the people in the city naturally found it. Looking at the huge meteorite that fell from the sky is like seeing the **** of death. For a time, the entire imperial city was covered with panic and terror In the shadows! "Oh my God, this meteor was really recruited by the teacher?" Ning Yueyue stared at the huge meteorite falling from the sky, her shocked mouth opened into an o-shape. And the old man of the Zhu family, at this moment, is even more horrified for a long time. If this meteorite was really called by the adult in front of him, then he is undoubtedly the true God in the legend! Only God has this incredible power. At the moment, Yu Tiancheng looked at the huge meteorite that had fallen rapidly, and she was frightened, because what she thought at this time was that if the meteorite had landed and she did not know how many people would be killed, then she would become The murderer was because she made this wish. I have to say that the way children think is so naive. "It''s over! It''s over!" The people in the imperial city were frightened and scattered. However, the falling speed of the meteorite is too fast, and a moment of effort has already appeared in the sky above the imperial city! The huge meteorites with a diameter of up to a thousand meters, the dense burning flames on them made countless people feel numbness in their scalp! That scene was shocking and terrifying. They felt that death was coming! "No! I don''t want it anymore! I don''t want this wish anymore! Please, send it back! Send it back!" Yu Tiancheng exclaimed suddenly, her face full of anxiety and fear. "Wish has been fulfilled, how can you say no to it!" Sun Wukong was indifferent, holding up with one hand, and the huge meteorite that fell down suddenly stopped still, and the blazing flame was extremely shocking! It is like being held by Sun Wukong with one hand, and he cannot fall from the sky! In the palace. "Sir, the meteorite seems to stop!" "I have my own eyes, don''t need you to talk nonsense!" His Majesty the Emperor of the Xingluo Empire looked at the meteorite suddenly standing still in the sky, shocked with a look: "Who is it? Falling? "Then, he couldn''t help looking at the place where the Zhu family was. "Teacher! This is the star in the sky? How could the star be so ugly? It''s so ugly!" Ning Yueyue said, looking at the huge meteorite above her head. Compared to the shock of those adults, it is still their children who became very excited after being shocked. Because their thoughts are not as complicated as adults, and they can''t clearly understand how incredible this is. They just think, this is so good, so good! "The so-called stars are composed of asteroids, meteorites, etc., but not as beautiful as you think." Sun Wukong said lightly. "This is really a star?" Yu Tiancheng looked at the huge meteorite still burning above his head, and looked at Sun Wukong in shock. "Your wish has been fulfilled, so don''t hurry to worship!" Sun Wukong looked at Yu Tiancheng calmly. Yu Tiancheng opened her mouth, still surprised. It was just a joke she made, but she did not expect that this person actually took off the stars from the sky and gave it to her. For a moment, she looked at Sun Wukong and was full of infinite admiration at the same time. Excited, this star is hers. Without hesitation, Yu Tiancheng immediately fell to her knees in front of Sun Wukong, and made three ringing heads, and saluted: "Teacher is on, Yu Tiancheng meets you!" .. v15 Chapter 38： Strong divorce "Three sisters, please call sisters!" The first time Yu Tiancheng worshiped at the ceremony, Ning Yueyue jumped in front of her with excitement. She was very happy. Finally, she did not need to be a little sister. "Sister Shi!" Yu Tiancheng immediately obediently called Sister Sheng. "And me, I''m a master sister!" Gentle jumped out. "Hello Sister!" "Well! You little sister is very good and will follow me in the future. If I cover you, who dares to bully you and tell me, I ca nt even recognize her aunt!" Patted the sweet shoulder of Yutian Orange. "Yes" Yu Tiancheng looked helplessly at the two sisters in front of her, but the joy and love in their eyes made her warm, which was exactly what she longed for. Born in such a ruthless country and family, loving and caring is a kind of extravagant hope. Once born, their brothers and sisters are their opponents, and they have not experienced much of their affection at all. "Okay, you two little guys, don''t make a fool, talk later when something happens," Sun Wukong said, and handed a ring to Yu Tiancheng: "Put on it, silently thinking about putting this ''star'' in Of this ring, from now on, this ''star'' is yours. " "Hurry up, this ring is a good thing!" Ning Yueyue immediately took the ring from Sun Wukong and put it on the finger of Yutian Orange: "This is a space ring, which is a This kind of storage soul guide is very large! Install your ''stars'' as the teacher said! " Yu Tiancheng did it like she didn''t understand, and saw the space ring on her finger suddenly emit a strange wave, and the huge meteorite in the sky flashed at the same time and disappeared. And in Yu Tiancheng''s consciousness, she also clearly saw that the huge meteorite was really put into the space ring on her finger, and she opened her mouth in surprise: "It really came in, it''s amazing ! " "Humming it! You see, I have it too!" Ning Yueyue said, also brightening the space ring on her finger. Yu Tiancheng suddenly remembered something, and immediately looked forward to Sun Wukong, looking forward to it: "Teacher, I want to ask you one more thing, can you?" "Say!" "I was booked for a family relationship since I was a child, but I don''t like it, can you help me cancel this marriage contract?" Yu Tiancheng immediately looked forward to it. If she can''t resist, then she will choose to accept, but since there is such a powerful teacher, she naturally hopes that her destiny is in her own hands. If there is a choice, who is willing to let others decide for their lifetime happiness? "Of course!" Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at the old Zhu family behind him. "Hear me, sweet orange''s marriage contract was cancelled immediately!" "Yes! I don''t think your Majesty will oppose it." The old Zhu family nodded again and again and dared not have the slightest objection. Sun Wukong''s methods have deeply shocked him. Resisting such a peerless powerhouse, let alone his Zhu family, is the entire Star-Luo Empire, I am afraid it will be destroyed between the night and evening! He believes that God has such power. Seeing the old man nodding, Yu Tiancheng immediately relaxed her tension, and a happy smile spread on her face. At this moment, she felt that she could meet the teacher. It was so good! Sun Wukong thought aloud, and a gorgeous piece of brocade immediately appeared in his hand: "Is this the sweet orange engagement book? I have been doing baby dolls since childhood. You royal relatives and nobles really like to do this!" auzw.com "This and this" The old man of the Zhu family looked at the suddenly appearing brocade cloth in the hands of Sun Wukong, and the shock in his eyes flashed away, but he knew well that the marriage contract was kept in a room In the back room, but suddenly appeared in the hands of Sun Wukong, he could not help but be shocked: "Is this the power of God? It is incredible!" "Come on, old man, accompany me to the palace. This marriage contract must be torn off by your emperor in person!" "Yes," the old man of the Zhu family responded immediately, shouting to the doorway, "Come here, prepare a car!" Looking at the Xingluo Emperor at the entrance of the main hall, the old man of the Zhu family widened his eyes: "Your Majesty?" "You are the emperor of the Xingluo Empire?" Sun Wukong looked at the innocent man in front of him, and handed him the brocade cloth in hand: "This is Yu Tiancheng''s engagement with your prince, tear it up. From then on, she has nothing to do with your royal family! " "Who are you? How dare you speak to His Majesty the Emperor!" A man dressed as a general next to his sword pointed at Sun Wukong, angrily. "Get off!" Sun Wukong just said such a word gently, that general with a strength of more than eighty levels flew hundreds of meters away. "Master, don''t!" The old man of the Zhu family reacted from the shock just now. It turned out that he had come from the Zhu family to the imperial palace in such a blink of an eye. The word "Teleport" immediately appeared in his mind, and he had a new understanding of Sun Wukong''s strength. "Sir, have you done this so much that you don''t put our Xingluo Empire in your eyes?" The Xingluo Emperor stared at Sun Wukong. "In my eyes, you Xingluo Empire is garbage!" Sun Wukong replied indifferently. "You" Emperor Xingluo''s face was iron-blue for a moment, full of anger: "Do you really call my Xingluo empire without calling?" He said, flying backwards a little at the foot, at the same time, he shouted, "Come, take they!" As soon as an order came, countless troops gathered from all directions, surrounded the palace around the group, Zhang Gong took an arrow, and waited! There are more than a dozen soul priests and soul emperors appearing from all corners of the palace. The martial arts ring is shining, it can be said that it is blinding everyone''s eyes. There are also three martial arts titles, among which the shining nine martial arts rings are full of deterrence. From the moment the entire emperor was shaken, the emperor of the Star-Roman Empire felt that something was unusual and prepared, and now it really comes in handy. But can it really come in handy? "Funny, the power of the ants, dare to show off your strength in front of God?" Sun Wukong hummed coldly, and the invisible momentum spread out instantly, regardless of your soul, the Holy Spirit Emperor, or the title Wuluo, without exception, all powerless. Fall down! For a moment, a crowd of people fell down, and the image of the scared Emperor of the Star Luo Empire was astonished, and the fear retreated back and forth! The sudden change of things was so fast that he had not waited for his order to be commanded, and the empire''s strength and the powerfuls all fell inexplicably. ps: Three changes today, this is the first change. .. v15 Chapter 39： Helpless compromise Regarding the starless empire-like country, Sun Wukong has no favors, so the means is also extremely tough. "I didn''t come here to discuss it with you. This is an order. You have no right to refuse!" Sun Wukong said, and threw the cloth in his hand to the Emperor Xingluo: "I don''t want to destroy the country, I just tore it up. ! " The Emperor Xingluo took the Jinbu conditionedly and looked at the crowd around him. He was shocked, not because he was in a panic, but because his opponents were too powerful and their entire empire was unable to resist! For his own country, he had to compromise and tore up the engagement cloth in his hands. At this moment, he seemed to be decades old. "Your Majesty" The old Zhu family wanted to say something, but did not know how to speak, opened his mouth, and finally sighed and said nothing. "Teacher, isn''t this too much?" Yu Tiancheng looked at Emperor Xing Luo a little and couldn''t bear to whisper. "In such a ruthless and powerful country, if they want to submit, they must use more powerful means. Otherwise, your marriage contract will never be cancelled!" Sun Wukong touched Yu Tiantian''s head lightly. Road: "Now, you are a free person and will not be bound by anything anymore. Let''s go. In the future, these people will have little to do with you, just come back and look at it occasionally." "Well!" Yu Tiancheng nodded strongly. She actually wanted to leave for such a family with no family at all. But suddenly, when she turned to leave with Sun Wukong, she saw a little boy about ten years old lying on the corner of a palace and looked at it. Yu Tiancheng stunned and whispered: "Teacher "You wait for me," said, turning around and running towards the little boy The little boy looked at Yu Tiancheng who was running towards himself, and stunned. At the same time, a bitter smile appeared on his face, and a little bit of hatred appeared, and he said coldly, "Congratulations, you changed your destiny and escaped. This **** cage " "Do you hate me? Brother Qingfeng?" Yu Tiancheng looked at him weakly. It turned out that this man was the tragic man who had just been retired by Yu Tiancheng, the third prince of the Xingluo Empire, Wang Qingfeng. "Forcing a woman to remarry, for a man, she is still the third prince of the empire. This is a shame that can''t be washed away!" Wang Qingfeng''s coldness, originally, he also had a good opinion of Yu Tiancheng. After this incident, It is gone. "I''m sorry for this, but I really don''t want to stay here anymore." Yu Tiancheng looked at Wang Qingfeng apologetically, paused, and said seriously: "Brother Qingfeng, in fact, you also Yes, you see it. As long as you become stronger, you can change your destiny and do what you want to do! " "Becoming stronger? I have been working hard for this!" Wang Qingfeng snorted coldly and turned away, but the cold voice echoed in Yu Tiancheng''s ears: "At that time, I will defeat you! Prove you The choice is wrong! " "I''m waiting!" Yu Tiancheng took a serious look, then turned around and returned to Sun Wukong: "Teacher, let''s go!" "Is he Wang Qingfeng? In this case, it looks a bit like a dog blood plot that the protagonist will encounter!" Sun Wukong looked at the back of Wang Qingfeng''s departure and grinned: "He will not be excited after this incident. Tu Qiang, want a shame before you? " "Really handsome" Ning Yueyue looked at Wang Qingfeng''s back, but grinned: "By entering the teacher''s door, this person will never be able to compare with Master Orange!" "Old man, it''s okay, I''ll bring sweet oranges to your Zhu family to take a look." Sun Wukong looked at the old Zhu family and greeted them, and then they took the Lei Ta to the air with them gently. auzw.com "Your Majesty, wouldn''t you blame me?" The old Zhu family came to the Emperor Xingluo and said a little bit. "Forget it, we are all helpless, we can''t blame you!" The Emperor Xingluo sighed helplessly, and the royal family and the Zhu family have married well for generations. This trust still exists. "Well, I didn''t expect that in this world, there really is a god. Our mortals, in front of him, are really as small as ants." The old Zhu family exclaimed, but at the same time couldn''t hide the excitement inside. Because their Zhu family has a relationship with such a god! And he also knows that the reason why the Emperor Xingluo did not blame their Zhu family is because of such a relationship! Only silly forces the anger into a family that has a relationship with God. The Emperor Xingluo now wants to get closer to the Zhu family. However, Wang Qingfeng was caught in Yuchi and was left out by the Emperor Xingluo, because it was caused by his third prince. Don''t even think about who made this marriage. "Teacher, where are we going now?" Riding on Lei''s back, stepping out of the sky, gently grasping the clouds passing by quickly, watching Sun Wukong, asked curiously. "Of course I''m looking for a hotel to baptize your little sisters!" "Baptism? What''s that? Teacher." Yu Tiancheng grasped Sun Wukong''s clothes tightly, nestled in his arms, his body was tight, and he dared not look down. "Don''t be nervous, there are enchantments all around, you can''t fall!" Sun Wukong patted Yu Tiancheng''s body, comforting him. "The so-called baptism, that''s a good thing!" Ning Yueyue immediately said with excitement: "Tell you, sweet orange, as long as you have been baptized by your teacher and practiced your mind, your level of soul power will be immediately Raised to level 29! " "Level 29? Really? But I have just awakened Wu Wu just a few days ago." "I didn''t believe or understand what I told you, and you''ll know when that happens," gently said. "There is a nice hotel in the city below, Lei, let''s go!" Sun Wukong looked at the small city below him, and said lightly. Lei Wenyan stepped on his four hoofs, walked towards the city below, then flickered, and landed in a small alley. Sun Wukong took three little loli to a luxurious hotel, opened a room, took out the table full of food, Rao was born from a wealthy family, and Yu Tiancheng was stunned by the food in front of him. Imageless and gentle, they eat and drink Because the food was so delicious, I also forgot to learn the traditional etiquette of the past. Even Yuyan was eating on the table. After washing the body of the meridian of Yu Tiancheng with food, Sun Wukong also taught her the mind The next day, I felt the full soul power in my body, and my body''s soothing briskness. Yutian Orange was excited, but at the same time, I sighed, "Brother Qingfeng, it seems that you and I I do nt want to hit you in the future. v15 Chapter 40： in the Legends… "It seems that I have been to the Star Forest again!" Sun Wukong looked at Yu Tiancheng and smiled slightly: "Play slowly all the way back, anyway, not in a hurry!" "Oh, go out and play!" Ning Yueyue immediately cheered, pulling her hand gently and Yu Tiancheng rushed out of the door. In the next few days, Sun Wukong took them softly to play around the Xingluo Empire, until the third day, they played all the way, riding on a bud to a forest on an isolated island, clear and sunny. The sky here has become extremely dark. Because the dense forest is filled with a layer of black mist, the sun can''t shine down, and this area forms a dim field. Lei looked at the dense forest deep in the dim lake and hissed softly, apparently, she found the abnormality inside. Sun Wukong glanced inwardly, and a smile appeared on his face: "It''s an accident. You can also encounter this rare martial beast in this kind of place, sweet orange. Your luck is pretty good, it seems The first martial arts ring has fallen. " "Teacher, what martial arts animals live here? How could it affect the surrounding environment?" Yu Tiancheng asked curiously. "Dark Demon God Tiger, a martial art beast that is rarer than streamer Swifts, can affect the surrounding environment, indicating that this is a Dark Demon God Tiger with a realm. If you have a realm, it means that its year must not be Low. "Sun Wukong said lightly. "Dark Demon God Tiger, why haven''t I heard of it?" Ning Yueyue asked curiously. Before Sun Wukong answered, he gently replied: "Dark demon evil tiger, in the legend, the evil **** came to a white tiger, mutated it, and formed a strange martial beast. It is not a dark attribute itself. , But the light attribute, but was eroded by the evil attribute left by the evil god, so that the white tiger s original light attribute has become a dark attribute; therefore, it is extremely powerful! It is not what the human body can bear, so it has never been No one can successfully absorb its power as its own martial arts ring. " "Never? Then how can I use it as my own martial art ring?" Yu Tiancheng immediately looked at Sun Wukong, who was full of doubts: "And the martial arts beasts with domain power, at least tens of thousands of years, right? What am I? May be absorbed! " "Don''t underestimate the exercises I have taught you, let alone tens of thousands of years, 100,000 years of martial arts can be absorbed, the more soul power the better, just for the forging! But with your current Physically, it is really dangerous to absorb this martial art beast, but with me, the problem is not great! "Sun Wukong said lightly. "Teacher, that is a martial arts beast for tens of thousands of years! I was only tenth grade, and it was the first martial arts ring!" Yu Tiancheng looked at Sun Wukong in amazement, and the first martial arts ring absorbed tens of thousands. Didn''t she hear me right? "It seems that your little sister and sister don''t know where your teacher''s best is yet, Yueyue, gentle, showing your martial arts ring to let her see the world!" Sun Wukong looked at Gentlely and Ning Yueyue, said lightly. "Okay, teacher!" Ning Yueyue grinned, Chao Yu Tiancheng looked at it: "Little sister, you can see clearly, but don''t be frightened!" Then, a trick, twenty Baoli Tower immediately flashed into her hand, and at the same time three red martial rings rose from her feet, moving up and down. At the same time, the three soft red martial arts rings also rose from her feet, and the bright red color saw the jade sweet orange stunned: "Red martial art ring? One hundred thousand years ?! How is it possible! The first three martial art rings! Are they all 100,000 years of martial arts? And how old are you? Have you reached more than thirty levels? " "I just turned six this year, thank you!" Ning Yueyue said proudly. auzw.com "To be precise, it should be level 37!" Gently smiled. "Six years old, thirty-seven ?! Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" Yu Tiancheng stared blankly at her two sisters. She thought her talent was already very good, but with the two in front of her Sister and sister, really nothing! "Well, don''t listen to them bragging there." Sun Wukong looked at Yu Tiancheng and said, "After you get the martial arts ring, you can reach level 33." "Me? Thirty-three?" Yu Tiancheng pointed to herself with some disbelief, and said. "Roar!" However, at this moment, a sudden angry roar interrupted the conversation of several people, and a black giant tiger appeared from the dark forest one by one in front of them. I''ve been around for so long, how dare you ignore me and still chat here? Decisive! It is pure black with no trace of variegated colors. The red eyes are full of gloomy air. It is over eight meters in length. The whole body is swollen. The king character on the forehead is also black, but it is different from the black of the fur. Gloomy as dark as fog. A black biplane representing the fallen is born on the back. The most peculiar is its tail. Compared with ordinary tiger beasts, its tail is much longer, and it is erected upwards. It consists of countless bones. The top is A huge barb, like a scorpion tail, shone with a wicked gleam of evil. This is the martial beast that is almost extinct, the evil demon tiger. At a glance, Sun Wukong saw that this was a dark demon demon tiger up to 50,000 years old, which was much weaker than that in the original work. "The 10,000-year-old Dark Demon God Tiger is comparable to 100,000-year martial arts beasts. If you give it to you, it''s too reluctant!" , In order to get the martial arts ring, you must kill it with sweet orange. " Lei hissed in a low voice, stepped on her four hoofs, and walked towards the dark evil demon tiger. Seeing a horse came to challenge his majesty, a scorn of disdain appeared in the eyes of the dark demon **** tiger, and he roared to show his power as the king of beasts. Lei was too lazy to care about it, snorted softly, stepped on the ground softly with her forefoot, and an invisible light shield suddenly enveloped her with that dark demon **** tiger, and then breathed gently, The air in it instantly turned into a violent wind, which was sucked into her nose by her, but it was only ten seconds, and the air in the light shield had been absorbed by her! In an environment without air, the dark demon tiger Tiger couldn''t breathe any more, and issued an angry but slightly panic-screaming roar. His shape turned into a dark shadow, and he leapt toward Lei. But unfortunately, just just a breath, the Dark Demon Evil Tiger was sprayed out, hitting the shield of Light Shield severely, and was unable to fall to the ground and struggled to stand up, but he couldn''t stand anyway. Woke up. In just one hit, the Dark Demon God Tiger was beaten to death, and it was very surprised to see a few small loli from Yutian Orange. ps: Third, it''s gone today. .. v15 Chapter 41： It ’s not that they are too evil, but that the teacher is too bad One hit was to destroy the Dark Demon God Tiger. Lei was not attacking, but stood silently, admiring the painful look of the Dark Demon God Tiger. Because in the enchantment she arranged, the air had been completely exhausted by her. In the enchantment without oxygen, the seriously injured Dark Demon Tiger could only struggle on the ground in pain, roaring, the twisted skin Seeing softly, they all feel that this dark evil demon tiger is really pathetic. "No need to abuse it like this, right?" Gently looked at Sun Wukong. "Because Lei is angry!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Angry?" Ning Yueyue both looked angry and confused. One breath was to break each other. What kind of anger was she still? It should be the other party who is angry, right? "Because at the beginning, the dark evil devil tiger mocked and despised her?" Asked softly and tentatively. As a martial art beast, only she understood the meaning of the dark monster evil tiger screaming at Lei. "That''s it" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. It is also strange that the Dark Demon God Tiger was too arrogant at the beginning. When he saw a horse approaching himself, as the king of beasts, he naturally despised and mocked him. But Lei is Ma Wang, who is extremely proud by nature, because Sun Wukong said that she can''t kill the Dark Demon God Tiger, so she can only abuse it to dispel her anger. "Really Keling" Ning Yueyue looked at the dark evil evil tiger with sympathy. "That''s the equivalent of 100,000 years of martial arts! How could you be abused like this? Teacher, what level has your mount reached?" Yu Tiancheng looked at the painful, helpless dark monster evil tiger on the ground, Looked at Xiang Lei again and asked. "In short, it is more powerful than the hundred gods you know!" Sun Wukong grinned and did not say. "Oh my god! More powerful than a hundred gods ?!" Yu Tiancheng immediately opened her eyes in shock and shocked: "That teacher, what grade are you?" Is there a stronger existence than a hundred gods? At this moment, Yu Tiancheng''s heart was full of incredible shock, and she felt that she had learned the secret corner of this world. "Well, I don''t know what you guys know now!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and said, "Don''t ask any of this. You can''t understand it even if you say it, try hard to cultivate!" "Oh" Although very curious, but Yu Tiancheng did not bother, but still could not hide his excitement and excitement. The dark demon tiger is still very strong. Rao was seriously injured. In the airless enchantment without oxygen, he persisted for more than ten minutes before he died. "Okay, sweet orange, let''s absorb the martial arts ring!" Sun Wukong patted Yu Tiancheng next to him and handed her a sharp ancient sword. . "Yeah!" Yu Tiancheng took the ancient sword, and ran towards the Dark Demon God Tiger with excitement. Lei also pulled away from the enchantment and looked at the Dark Demon God Tiger who suddenly breathed vigorously. Yu Tiancheng could not bear to look at it. Focusing on it: "Really, let''s get rid of it sooner!" Then, with some hesitation, the ancient sword in his hand suddenly pierced the neck of the Dark Demon God Tiger! There was no obstruction when piercing, and it was almost instantly inserted into the neck of the dark demon **** tiger! With Sun Wukong present, even if it wants to self-destruct the martial arts ring, it can''t do it. auzw.com Looking at the whirling black martial arts ring, Yu Tiancheng was excited and worried, and Sun Wukong looked at it: "Teacher, do you really want to absorb it?" "Relax, it''s okay!" Sun Wukong gave Yu Tiancheng an encouraging look, and the latter immediately took a deep breath and raised his little hand towards the black martial ring, which also flew towards her immediately. Then, a violent force poured into her body along Yu Tiancheng''s arm Yu Tiancheng snorted instantly. At this moment, she felt like a hot flame pouring into her body, and there was an instant fear of being burned into nothingness. Sun Wukong waved lightly, a milky light shining on her body from the top of Yu Tiancheng, the destroyed meridian instantly recovered, Yu Tiancheng instinctively poured into a warm current, relieved the pain, and suppressed the strand The violent power can be absorbed and refined without any difficulty. "Run your mind, don''t need to deliberately absorb it, you can use the soul power to refine the body." Sun Wukong''s faint voice was also transmitted to Yu Tiancheng''s ears. She immediately did as she did, and absorbed the dark demon **** tiger in an orderly manner Wu Huanlai Time passed by a little, when Yu Tiancheng completely absorbed the martial arts ring, her soul power also made a series of breakthroughs in an instant, reaching the 20th level before she stopped. At the same time, a soul bone came out, and its shape was a right foot bone. Just before the soul bone was about to sink into Yu Tiancheng''s right foot, Sun Wukong reached out and looked forward, and the soul bone immediately appeared in his hand. "Teacher" Yu Tiancheng looked at Sun Wukong a little puzzled, but it was the soul bone! The teacher actually prevented her from absorbing it. "After practicing the exercises I taught you, these soul bones will only become burdensome, so you will not be able to absorb them, whether they are soul bones or attached soul bones in the future!" Sun Wukong said, and he took the piece of dark evil **** tiger with him. Tossed his right foot bone aside. "Throw again!" Gently rolled his eyes at Sun Wukong, trot over, and picked up the soul bone: "This is the soul bone, even if it''s useless, you can''t waste it!" Then, put it in In his own space ring. "Will the soul bones become a burden to us? I thought the teacher didn''t let us absorb them because they disliked their beauty," Ning Yueyue stretched out her head and said playfully. "Well, this is also the reason!" Sun Wukong nodded earnestly. "" They were speechless for a moment. Yu Tiancheng sensed her current soul power, and immediately cried with excitement: "Old teacher, I can absorb the second martial arts ring again" Now she finally understands why her two sisters are only six years old, but their soul power is as high as 37, not because their talents are so bad, but because their teachers are too bad. As long as there is such a teacher who is against the sky, the waste can turn into evil. "Brother Qingfeng, it seems that you can never catch up with me, because we are not at a starting point at all" Yu Tiancheng sighed softly. The first martial arts ring is the martial arts ring of 50,000 years, and it is also the martial art ring of the dark demon **** tiger. Before she met Sun Wukong, she never even thought about it. Judging by the speed of this promotion, I am afraid she can quickly reach more than thirty levels. "You''re a martial arts spirit in the Mind Attack system, or whatever, I have exactly three goals for you to choose from. In this case, let''s pack them together! It can just increase your strength." ps: There is something today, only one change, and one more update tomorrow. .. v15 Chapter 42： Strange Beast ps: a picture attached Playing all the way, the next day, Sun Wukong took them gently from the direction of the Star Luo Empire into the Star Forest. Returning to her hometown, Liuguang Yuyan seemed very excited. She called ߴߴ and fluttered her wings from the soft shoulders into a streamer and sank into the jungle. "Teacher, this guy will not get in trouble again, will he?" Looking at Yu Yan who suddenly disappeared, Ning Yueyue immediately looked at Sun Wukong. But she clearly remembered that the last time Swift suddenly disappeared, and when she came back, she brought in an abyss blood python. "It''s really impossible to say" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and never cared. Entering the forest, I encountered a lot of martial arts hunting teams on the way, and there was no shortage of colleges and teachers wearing the badge of the Star Luo Royal Academy. Ride on Lei, all the way to your goal With Lei''s breath shocking, no unsightly martial beast came to look for trouble. Wherever they passed, the martial beasts they saw were frightened by the breath of Lei. All the way unimpeded, they came to the deepest northwest of the Star Forest, watching the cliffs and cliffs in front of them, and a canyon at the cliffs, Sun Wukong said lightly: "That''s where." "Teacher, what kind of martial arts live there?" Yu Tiancheng asked curiously. Sun Wukong just wanted to answer, but suddenly felt, turned to look at his left side, shook his head: "This Swift, really is a trouble-loving master" After hearing this from Wuwu Wu, Ning Yueyue immediately asked, "What''s wrong, teacher, isn''t Yuyan really in trouble?" "It''s really causing trouble, and this time the trouble is not small." Rao is now Wu Gong also seems a bit surprised and helpless: "This guy is really a troublemaker, this time it caused only a wild animal." Knowing the beginning and end of the matter, Sun Wukong had a feeling of crying and laughing. This Swift''s courage is really not that big! "Another beast? Teacher, what''s the trouble with Swift? Even you look like this?" Ning Yueyue''s three daughters became curious. "Already here" Sun Wukong looked at the sky on the left and said lightly. As soon as his voice fell, he heard a baby crying, making them all shake gently, their heads were dizzy for a second, and they almost fell to the ground. Although they practiced the exercises taught by Wuwu Wu and were immune to all negative effects, they have only just practiced, so the resistance is not very high. If the opponent''s strength exceeds them too much, it will still be effective. Especially Yutian Orange, if it wasn''t held up by Sun Wukong in time, I''m afraid he would have fallen to the ground. The cry of the baby was actually an extremely powerful mental attack, while stabbing the soul, it also had the effect of dizzying the target. "It turned out to be a mental attack, and we can''t even be completely immune to it? What kind of trouble did Swift come back to?" Gentle asked in surprise. At the same time, a series of ''bangs'' came in, and the trees in front of it collapsed in succession, startling countless birds and beasts auzw.com And Swift''s body also appeared in front of several people, but they were surprised to find that the original Swift''s terrible speed almost disappeared in a blink of an eye, but now, although Swift''s speed is still extremely fast, but gentle they are clear Seeing its trajectory, it seems that its speed has been retarded Seeing its desperate flight, it seemed to be very strenuous, and in his eyes, he saw a touch of anxiety But when seeing Sun Wukong, the anxiety in Yuyan''s eyes immediately turned into relief and excitement, and the ambiguity of ߴߴ ߴ was unclear, it seemed to be asking for help The next moment, it was suddenly seen that a huge black leap leaped from its rear, and the squalling wind that actually separated the surrounding ancient trees from the ground! Immediately, that sharp claw turned into a cold mang and struck Yuyan''s claw! Fortunately, Yuyan''s body is very small. Although her speed has been slowed down, she is still very flexible. She has two wings and evades away! However, the other beast in the rear suddenly winged a wing, hanging a terrible wind, and actually rolled out the small body of Swift directly, smashing through an ancient tree, slamming it deep, smashing deeply Into the ground! At the same time as "Yi" Yuyan screamed and screamed, she also made an anxious cry for help, but the voice was a little vague, as if it was shouting something. With two wings and one fan, I once again dodged the one-step jump and stampede of that strange beast, but where Swift was before, it was cracked and opened, and the monster stepped out of a huge pothole. Come! It can be seen that the strength of this strange beast is indeed amazing. It s just that although Swift dodged, but the strange beast suddenly fluttered again, and the terrible winds swept through it. He flew out the Swift to the fan again, clinging to the ground all the way, and rolled off towards Sun Wukong in their direction By the time he had to stop, Yuyan was already scarred all over, and the hair that had been full of brilliance at this moment looked messy and dirty, and looked extremely embarrassed. But at this time, the strange beast flashed, with a terrible howling wind, and appeared immediately above Swift, and the sharp claws once again stomped down on Swift! The totally disproportionate body of the two makes people look at it, and it is unavoidable that if they are stepped on, Swift will be completely broken. She was abused and fled all the way. At this time, Swift seemed to have reached its limit, and she could no longer avoid this mortal kick! Not far away, the three women of Ning Yueyue all exclaimed: "Teacher, hurry, save Swift!" Sun Wukong stretched his right hand flat, and the Swift, who was about to be trampled to death, suddenly appeared in his hand. Looking at Yu Yan''s miserable appearance, Sun Wukong cut his body in a bad mood, and said lightly: "Your courage will be so big that you dare to fight the idea of ??Nedan, a wild animal." "Yi" Yuyan once again made a hoarse scream, and ridiculed it in the hands of Sun Wukong, with a small mouth, and actually spit out a fist-sized bead. The strange beast in the distance once again felt empty, and seemed to feel that, to Sun Wukong where they were, especially when they saw the fist-sized bead, they roared into the sky instantly, and their shape brought a terrible wind. , In an instant appeared in front of several people in Sun Wukong! It was only a short while before that they could see the appearance of this strange beast gently. It has a strong beast body, above the beast head, there are also three carved heads, looks magnificent and domineering! ps: There are four changes today, this is the first change. .. v15 Chapter 43： God The strange beast in front of him has a strong beast body. Above the beast head, there are also three carved heads. It looks powerful and domineering, full of fierce power. "What kind of martial arts animal is this? Why haven''t you seen it before? But the breath is so strong." Gently looking at the strange animal in front of her, she was shocked. She has lived in the Star Forest for so long, but never knew there was such a thing in the forest. "Hong Hong, the strange beast, the eagle owl, did not expect that there are still strange beasts of this level in this world." Sun Wukong looked at the eagle eagle in front of him, and said lightly. Immediately playing with Nei Dan in his hand, the look at the eagle eagle was a little interesting. "The eagle eagle? Honghuang strange beast? What is that?" Ning Yueyue asked with a puzzled look. "It is a kind of terrible beast higher than martial arts beasts. Their cultivation is not based on years, but cultivation of Nedan!" Sun Wukong said lightly. Ning Yueyue nodded like they didn''t understand. "Hmm, I didn''t expect anyone in this world to know my name." The eagle eagle stared at Sun Wukong and hummed at the moment. At the same time, he looked at the still buds standing still with great vigilance. A trace of dignity and fear, because it sensed a threat and danger from the breath of Lei. As for Sun Wukong, it could not sense the slightest dangerous breath, and it was clear that he was treated as an ordinary person. "Return Nedan to me, nothing I can do as it has happened!" Zhuo Diao stared at the inner Dan in Sun Wukong''s hands. In his eyes, the fierce light flashed, but it was not easy to sense Lei, it was extremely patient. It didn''t break out, otherwise, with its temperament, it would have eaten all the people here. The water has a beast owl, called a eagle eagle, its shape is like a eagle, and its sound is like a baby crying and eating. This is a cruel beast that cannibalism. "A god-level Nedan, you still say it?" Sun Wukong looked at the eagle eagle with a playful look, said lightly. "You" can''t help but be shocked under the heart of the eagle, and the seal that has been sealed by himself has been seen through? "These people must not stay!" Together with the thought, the cold killing idea was leaked out immediately, and the fierce breath was also paved towards Sun Wukong. Lei''s eyes flashed fiercely, but she suddenly waved at Sun Wukong, and immediately calmed down again. However, the three women of Ning Yueyue were so frightened that they hid behind Sun Wukong, asking softly and shocked: "Teacher, this is really a god-like beast ?!" "Well, it''s not an ordinary god." Sun Wukong nodded, playing with Nei Dan in his hand, and looked at the eagle eagle, saying, "I''m so curious, you who are infinitely close to the God King are you. What bad thing did he force his Nedan out and hid it in this world! " "You" listened to Sun Wukong''s words, and Xiu Diao''s heart was even more shocked. This person even saw through its true strength? Looking at Sun Wukong, the eagle eagle suddenly burst into the cold, and there was a sense of horror that was seen by Sun Wukong all over his body. In horror, he felt scalp tingling! Isn''t he an ordinary person? Why do you see your essence at a glance? If he is not an ordinary person, then it can only be explained that he is so scary that he cannot sense the slightest existence! auzw.com The gentle three on the side heard such a conversation, and their eyes widened in astonishment. It seemed that they heard an incredible conversation. The killer intentions converged, and the eagle eagle eyes turned, full of a sly breath: "What the **** are you talking about? How could I be God, God is in the realm of God, and it is impossible for the lower world to come to the world?" "There are always exceptions to everything, not absolute! And how do you know that God can''t come to earth? You said, aren''t you God?" Sun Wukong looked at the eagle eagle with a smile. "Having lived a long time, there are naturally more secrets to know!" Said Xiu Diao faintly. "Really?" Sun Wukong looked at it with a playful look, playing with the **** of hands, and said, "If you say, if I lift this seal, what interesting things will happen?" "Dare you!" The eagle owl suddenly roared, and the terrible breath burst out without reservation. At this moment, it can no longer remain calm because it is very clear. If its position is perceived by the divine realm, then, It will be troublesome. "Good terrible breath" gently changed suddenly: "This is infinitely close to a million-year martial beast, isn''t it really a god-level beast ?!" Then, he spoke softly to the **** Dan in the hand of Sun Wukong. Look, in the absence of the **** of power, the breath is still so terrifying. This is not God, what is it? "Mom! I actually saw a god-level martial beast." Ning Yueyue hugged Sun Wukong''s thigh tightly. He was shocked while looking at the eagle''s eyes. God! They even saw God. "This is not a martial arts beast" gently corrected with a serious look: "It is a strange beast, and, God-level words, we have seen it already!" Said, looking gently towards Sun Wukong and Lei. "That''s what it said" Gently and tongue out. "I''m so dare!" Sun Wukong looked at the eagle eagle lightly, smiled slightly, the light in his hand shone so gently, he only heard the sound of a click, as if something was broken. "Asshole! I killed you!" The eagle eagle''s eyes showed a horrified look. Endless violence was entrained in the breath of anger, and the eagle on the far left issued a hissing anger, which spewed a terrible cold, which was instantaneous In the meantime, the surrounding area was frozen into ice, and they trembled softly for a moment. And the chill spread at an alarming rate, sweeping them towards Sun Wukong A hissing sound like a dragon''s groan suddenly sounded, and when Bai Ying flashed, the terrible cold that was swept up was instantly dissipated and dissipated. Immediately, with a sound of , the eagle owl was struck by the white shadow. He flew upside down, smashing numerous ancient trees all the way, and then slammed onto the cliff behind, causing the cliff to be directly shaken to a depth of dozens of meters! The gravel is flying! Gentle they were all stunned by the scene in front of them! Watching Lei banged into the flying eagle dart, then walked towards it calmly, stood, raised his forefoot, stomping on the body of the reptile eagle bang bang, the scene was violent and bloody! At the same time, the black cipher text on the goddess in Sun Wukong''s hands also gradually disappeared, and the terrible energy fluctuations also emerged from the godess. The energy overflowed the space here, making them soft. Take a breath and feel that the soul power in your body is going to rise to the next level. However, for a short time, two unusually terrifying breaths suddenly came down and appeared in front of several people of Sun Wukong, but their figures were a bit illusory. ps: the second more. .. v15 Chapter 44： Fell down But the breath of these two people is unusually horrible, and the body is extremely huge, which is not comparable to mortals at all. One of them is wrapped in dark red magic lines. The terrible breath makes the whole forest seem to be shaking. The other one is also huge, but the secret lines are dark golden. His appearance is that even the air becomes very heavy, and the earth shakes because of him. At first glance, these two people are not mortals, but gods, gods in this world plane! And they came from the divine realm, two divine law enforcers with very high status! It was just that these two divine law enforcers had just landed, but the picture they saw was stunned, because they saw that their goal at this time was actually being stepped on by a white horse! The hoof went down so fiercely that even the two gods looked at it and felt a pain in the body. Where is this evil white horse? It was actually tormenting that eagle owl, but it was a strange wild animal close to the level of the **** king! "God of Shura, am I right? A white horse in human world is cruelly sculpting that eagle." The man wrapped in dark gold secret lines was full of shock. "It seems that this white horse is not easy." God Shura looked at Lei with a grim look, and his eyes flashed with surprise: "It''s strange, when did a god-level beast appear in this world? We don''t even know situation?" "Did something happen in this world? The **** world would lose control of the human world? Not even the appearance of a god-level beast?" The other **** frowned slightly. "Oh, that''s good! The **** world actually lowered two gods to catch this strange beast. In other words, what bad thing did this strange beast do? Was it the **** of the god''s wife or little sister? It would send two gods. Law enforcement officers came to arrest him in person! " "Eh ?!" The sudden voice behind them surprised the two Divine Law Enforcers at the same time. Of course, they were not frightened by the sudden words of Sun Wukong, but because their identity was suddenly guessed. To. When did anyone in the realm know the Divine Enforcer? At a glance, their true identities were revealed, and the content of that statement shocked them, even angered them. What is it about the **** of the wife or little sister of the head of God? These words have no respect for God. It is simply an insult. How can people in the human world dare to insult the Most High God? Provoking the majesty of God, can they not be angry or frightened? The two turned their heads at the same time, and looked at Wu Sun with anger. How terrible God''s anger is, people who do nt face it will not understand. Even people who are shocked by the aura can tremble their souls, and the atmosphere is afraid to come out. However, Sun Wukong didn''t realize it. He just patted the two gods to the ground, and said lightly, "Hey, let me ask you a question! Are you looking for a pump?" "??????" "!!!!!!" At the same time the two Divine Law Enforcers were puzzled, they were also full of shock! What about this? We were actually knocked down by the ordinary person in front of us? And I didn''t even notice a little reaction, this, how is this possible! We are gods! That''s a big deal. auzw.com After being shocked, both gods were very angry, but they are gods, how can they be beaten to the ground by others, the whole body is surging, and the earth suddenly stands up because the earth is because The anger of the two gods was shaking. "Tmd, what do you want to say! Pretend to be forced!" It''s just a pity that the two Divine Law Enforcers who just wanted to explode suddenly felt a pain in their heads, and once again, Sun Wukong flipped to the ground, and came to the dog! The two Divine Law Enforcers were shocked at the same time, they were also full of shock. Once if they were accidental, then twice, if they still thought that they were intentional, then they were really stupid. Huo Ran, two divine law enforcers, looked up and looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked face: "Who are you exactly? In the realm, we don''t seem to have seen you?" "The two sisters, Xiaoqingrou and the gods, fell to the ground and were patted on the ground by the teacher." Ning Yueyue looked at her sleeves softly and murmured. "I saw it" Gentle is also a look of solitude. Before, she heard the teacher say that even if a hundred gods came, it was a slap in the air. She thought her teacher was bragging. Now it''s really a shot of the two gods from the divine realm to the ground! "Oh my God! What kind of existence do we worship as a teacher?" Yu Tiancheng said with a shocked expression in his face, but in the bottom of his heart, he contained immense excitement and pride. Because in front of this one bull who beat up two gods, but their teacher. "I''m not the **** of the divine realm" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly and said, "Say, you haven''t answered my question yet. What bad thing did this eagle owl do and was hunted down by your divine realm?" "Not the **** of the divine realm?" The two divine law enforcers were both stunned. At the same time, it is no wonder that they can stay in the human realm. "Ah? That''s wrong! How can you stay in the human world just because of your strength?" Shura God frowned. "I asked you, or did you ask me?" God Shura had just stood up, and Sun Wukong had turned it over to the ground. If the God of Shura was not angry, it was false, but he also found out that Sun Wukong was much stronger than them, so much that they had no room for resistance! For the first time, God Shura felt what it was like to be sad. As a god, he was abused. The taste was really uncomfortable. When does this world come to a **** who can walk around in the human world at will? I feel scared when I think about it! Although angry, Shura Shen didn''t dare to explode, because he knew very well how terrible a **** who can ignore the rules and freely play in the world! At the same time, it is full of envy, and the **** world is boring. If he can, he would rather stay in the human world. "The reason for this is this. This eagle owl has been wanted by the divine realm for tens of thousands of years. The gods of the realm know that once they enter the realm, they cannot come to the realm of humans. An artifact can temporarily break the barrier between the realm and the human realm and enter the realm. I cannot explain the specific reason. The eagle eagle stole this artifact and stole the lower realm, but that was only temporary, but I could nt Understand why this guy hid in the human world for so many years as soon as he hid, but we found no news! " "Because the eagle spit out its own god, sealed it, its strength dropped to level 99, and you deliberately hid it. You can''t detect it." Sun Wukong took out the **** of heaven in his hands and said lightly. "That''s it!" God Shura suddenly realized with a look of surprise, "This strange beast has such a strange talent" ps: the third one, the latter one. .. v15 Chapter 45： Terror "But you didn''t make things clear, why did the eagle eagle steal the lower bound of the artifact!" Sun Wukong said lightly. God Shura said earnestly: "Because of the nature of the eagle eagles, they are eating people. When they arrived in the realm of God, they changed to eat God. Later, in an accident, they ate two children of the King of God, which caused the King of God to become angry. In order to escape and kill himself, in order to escape, the eagle eagle stole the artifact and fled to the human realm, so he violated the rules of the **** realm and was included in the list of must-kill! " "If the enchantment on it is broken, we really can''t find it. For this matter, I would like to say thank you!" God Shura looked at Sun Wukong very gratefully. "As long as you take it back, it''s a great achievement, right?" Sun Wukong looked at the two people of Shura God and said lightly. "You won''t stop us, right?" Shura Shen looked at Sun Wukong nervously. He was still very scared of this horrible existence that was so powerful that he even rushed to fright. "Anyway, take the corpse away, this **** is mine!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Uh!" The two gods, Shura God, gave a glance, looked at each other, and nodded helplessly. In this case, they would not allow them to disagree. Both gods held their fists respectfully at Sun Wukong at the same time to show their gratitude and respect for the strong. Then walked towards the dying eagle owl that was stepped on by the bud, and looked at its broken footprints. The eyes of the two divine law enforcement officers looking at Lei were full of terror, which was too cruel, but it was a fright. Beast! Although the strength has been reduced to level 99, the strong physical strength is still there. However, even so, it is still crippled by this steed, which shows the terrible strength of this white horse. "Uh! This horse god! Can we take it away?" God Shura was very kind to Lei Dao. As a god, he naturally felt the horror of Lei, I am afraid that he is stronger than himself in the **** world! This time, the Nether was so shocked by them that they encountered such two terrible gods without restrictions! The supreme law enforcer of the gods was so weak that he pretended to be a grandson, which was too aggrieved. Lei ignored the two gods, because she was as proud as her and only obeyed Sun Wukong''s orders. Although the two law enforcement officers of God Shura were angry, they did not dare to attack, because they believed that as long as they had the slightest disrespect, they who had been trampled on the ground had to be replaced by the two of them. It wasn''t until Sun Wukong waved his hand slightly that Lei suddenly kicked and trampled the tragedy to death under her hoof. Because Sun Wukong had said before that the corpse was taken away, and she was returned to him, and Lei completed the task well. God Shura groped for a while on the corpse of the eagle eagle, and suddenly a strange wave flashed in his hand, and his face was a joy. However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred, and I saw a soul ghost suddenly shooting out of the **** Dan in the hands of Sun Wukong, suddenly knocking down the God of Shura and flying out! "Spirit ?!" Another **** of law enforcer, the battle **** of power, screamed angrily, a destructive power containing terror forces poured out of his hand, and a sacred soul of the pilgrimage carved it. However, at this moment, a singular ancient mirror with the size of two palms radiated out of the eagle''s body! At the same time, the spirit of the eagle owl also uttered an extremely angry and crazy roar: "Haha wants to catch me back to take merit? Dreaming! You all give me death!" The voice had just fallen, and the **** Dan in Sun Wukong''s hand suddenly radiated a great masterpiece, exuding a strong and turbulent atmosphere of destruction and destruction, and a terrible repulsion also burst out, trying to break Sun Wukong''s right hand. "Is this ready to explode?" Sun Wukong looked at the spirit of the eagle eagle with a smile, and said with a smile: "Seeing you decide this way, how can you break your good intentions!" Then, he let go of his hand autonomously. Shendan, once she was out of trouble, she immediately turned into a streamer and flew towards the sculpted soul, and at the same time merged with that spirit into the ancient mirror. auzw.com "Why did you let go ?!" The God of War yelled immediately at Sun Wukong''s behavior, his whole body was full of light, and he disappeared in a flash. "You lunatic!" God Shura also roared out loudly, exuding all his energy, disappeared with the God of War together, and the two law enforcers went back to the **** world! They also had to go back, because the eagle eagle was about to explode the god, burn the spirit, and seduce the power of the artifacts of the **** realm to come to a big self-destruction! Tough as they are in this self-explosion, they have to kneel! And as Shen Dan and the soul merge into the ancient mirror, the ancient mirror suddenly shines brightly, and everything seems to be still in time, shrinking and shrinking, as if a silent explosion rang out loud and destroyed. The light wave drowned within 100 meters of the surrounding area for an instant, but it could not spread outwards! Because the destructive explosion light wave has been blocked by an invisible enchantment, it cannot spread at all! When the light waves dissipated, everything in the 100-meter enchantment turned into ruins, and there was a terrible deep pit that was dark and bottomless! A strange beast close to the king of gods and the increase in the artifact''s self-explosion, the power is so horrible! Had it not been for Sun Wukong''s enchantment, this starry forest would have no life! At the center of the explosion, a space crack two meters wide was blown up, and the human space was torn! Because of the power of God, he has transcended the human realm. In addition to the self-explosion that is close to the king of God, the power can be imagined. The human realm cannot naturally afford such a terrible self-explosion! However, the figures of Sun Wukong and Gentle three little loli have been swallowed up by the broken space crack and disappeared. As the space crack healed quickly, the budding figure on the side turned into a white shadow, and immediately disappeared into the crack and disappeared at the same time. When the space got healed, the original calmness was restored here, but the bottomless pothole was a shocking horror! In the void space, the three little loli hugged Sun Wukong tightly, and looked around with horror, eyes full of fear: "Where is the old teacher?" "In the cracks of the broken space" Sun Wukong''s face was dull, and his whole body was wrapped by a shield of light, defending the tearing attack from the space storm, so that they could be safe and gentle. Then he smiled slightly: "It''s okay to be close to the power of the **** king, even torn the space of human world!" The reason why Sun Wukong did not stop the self-detonation of the eagle eagle is just to see the power of this self-detonation, and to understand the level of the **** world in this world. "Teacher, don''t you say so plainly? We were thrown into the cracks in the space!" With a soft look of horror. Sun Wukong looked at the buds that flashed out suddenly and smiled lightly: "But it''s just a crack in space. What''s so tense, now that we''re all here, let''s go out!" Speaking, turning one''s hands lightly, the void space in front of them broke instantly, and a crack emerged When Sun Wukong walked out of the cracks in the space while holding three little loli, he looked at the dense forest in front of his eyes and frowned slightly: "This time, it''s a bit wrong." ps: Fourth more, today is gone. .. v15 Chapter 46： Beautiful woman "Wrong time? Teacher, what''s the matter?" Gently looked at Sun Wukong with a doubtful look. "We have traveled to twenty years ago!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Through to twenty years ago?" Gentle they were all stunned, they were the first time to hear the word "traversing", which was unavoidably a little shocked. "That is to say, your mother is still alive" Sun Wukong looked at it gently and smiled slightly. "My mother is still alive now?" Genu remained alone for a moment, because she was trembling with excitement. Then shouted Mom and ran towards the center of the starry forest. "Hey? What''s wrong with Sister Soft? Even if you are looking for your mother, you don''t have to run around in the forest, are you?" Ning Yueyue said with a look of astonishment. "I have forgotten to tell you that gentleness is the transformation of martial arts for 100,000 years, so she and her mother are naturally martial arts." Sun Wukong said. "Ah? Gentle sister is a martial art animal ?!" Ning Yueyue and Yu Tiancheng were shocked. "Just know, but don''t say it, otherwise it will be troublesome." "Well, we won''t say anything if we kill!" Ning Yueyue stared at Yu Tiancheng, vowing vowedly, her eyes filled with firmness. "Let''s go, follow up, gentle run away!" Sun Wukong said, holding Ning Yueyue and Yu Tiancheng on horseback, and then grabbed the Swifts who wanted to leave, and chased Lei Zhao gently. At Lei''s speed, it only took a moment to catch up with the gentleness. Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand toward the gentleness in the running: "Come up! Just your short legs, I am afraid it will take a few days to run to the center! " "I''m sorry" Fuchsia blushed softly, knowing that she was too excited, and reached out her hand to let Sun Wukong pull her back on horseback. "Lei, go to the center of the forest as fast as possible." Knowing that Genu was anxious and excited at the moment, Sun Wukong immediately ordered. Lei Mingming, a flash of body, has disappeared here in an instant! The speed is as fast as a teleportation, but in three seconds, it has appeared in the center of the Star Forest! Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, the gentle heart was particularly excited. Erming, who was basking in the sun by the pool, had been ignored by her directly, but her gaze was not far away, a huge white rabbit lying prone under an ancient tree, accurate In short, it should be the beautiful woman sitting on the shoulder of the rabbit, gently combing the beautiful hair for it, and the moment she saw her, she burst into tears: "Mom!" Shouting in excitement, he jumped down from Lei''s back gently, and flew towards the woman like Ru Yan''s arms. auzw.com ps: In the comics, in the soft memories, she and her mother have transformed into humanoid figures, but the comics have been adapted, so in my settings, the gentle mother is now It has been transformed, but it has not yet been gentle, and it is still only a 100,000-year-old rabbit. However, at this moment, Genu seems to have forgotten her identity. To her, everything here is familiar to her, but to Erming, they are abominable humans! Therefore, when running towards the beautiful woman softly, the two bright eyes with the bright eyes and the fierce light lay on one side, suddenly stood up, and the huge body formed a terrible shadow in front of the gentleness! And the beautiful woman''s complexion also changed slightly, the white rabbit also suddenly stood up, his eyes flashed fiercely, hostile toward Sun Wukong, they glared away, a posture of launching an attack at any time. "Er Ming! Wait! I''m gentle!" Seeing the furious Er Ming, he was about to smash it with a fist. He was frightened, and immediately confirmed his identity. Erming is obviously stunned, why do people know its name? You said you were gentle? Thinking, it looked at the huge white soft-bone rabbit behind him. When looking at the softness, the cold fierce light was exposed again. This time, it slammed softly without hesitation. "Why ?!" Unbelievable with a soft face, she was puzzled by Erming''s unexpected attack on her, and for a moment, forgot to dodge. Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, his body flickered, appeared in front of the gentle, one hand extended, and lightly caught the terrible giant fist that Erming smashed down without shaking the slightest ripples. Seeing this, the beautiful woman finally changed color, and she was shocked. She was very clear about how terrible Er Ming''s punch was, but he did not expect that this man would take it lightly, so his strength was just thinking , The heart of a beautiful woman is full of dignity. When the white soft-bone rabbit saw this, he immediately screamed, kicked his limbs, and suddenly bounced towards Sun Wukong! "Snapped!" Sun Wukong just slammed his finger. The stunned rabbit suddenly stopped in the air so he couldn''t move. He was also imprisoned together with Erming. How can Rao struggle? "Gentle! Erming!" The beautiful woman saw her face, her face changed greatly, and the strength of the comer made her horrified and wanted to rescue her. However, even her movements were restrained together, and she could not move at all. "Don''t come, show us so much hostility to us, in fact we are not malicious!" Sun Wukong walked slowly to the woman and said lightly: "If you understand, just obey us and explain!" Then he hit again. A ring finger, the power that bound Erming disappeared instantly. The soft-bone rabbit stagnating in the air naturally rushed forward, but when it fluttered and landed on the ground suddenly, a teleportation appeared in front of the woman, holding her behind, a fangs grinning and anger Staring at Sun Wukong, his eyes were full of hostility, but this time, he did not rush to attack. "Gentle, you will be fierce when you are not transformed!" Sun Wukong looked at the gentleness beside him and smiled slightly. "I don''t have it!" Graceful blushing slightly, a little embarrassed. After doing so, her excitement was somewhat calmed down. It is also understand that the current self, for Erming them, is just a strange human they hate. "Er Ming, gentle, let''s step back first, I think these people should not be malicious." The beautiful woman also spoke, opening Er Ming and the soft-bone rabbit. She looked at Sun Wukong with dismay, and finally fixed her eyes. On the gentle body: "Who are you?" The reason she asked this was that she was very familiar with the soft breath, similar to the soft-bone rabbit beside her, but a little strange. The softness of the transformation is purer, purer, and scarier! Because gentleness not only transforms the human form, but even Wuhun has evolved into a fairy bone rabbit! .. v15 Chapter 47： Yourself and yourself "Mom! I''m gentle! Gentle!" Gently looking at the woman in front of her, her expression looked very excited. The soft-bone rabbit on one side gently uttered a dissatisfied scream, with eyes full of hostility. This abominable human being even called his mother called mom, and said that he was gentle, was this impersonating himself? After listening to the soft words, the woman apparently froze, and then said softly, "Well, did you recognize the wrong person?" "No, you are my mother!" Said softly and excitedly: "Also, I am it", pointing to the soft-bone rabbit aside: "Simply speaking, I am the shape of it Look " "Ah? You are my family''s softer look? What the **** are you talking about? I didn''t understand!" The woman looked at her softly, wondering. "Ah! I don''t know how to explain it anyway! In short, I am gentle and you are my mother" said, pointing to the soft bone rabbit next to him: "I am it, it is me" "Why is it my family''s gentleness?" The woman laughed softly, looking at it gently. "I, I, oh! I''m confused! Teacher, I can''t do it anymore, you can explain it!" Gently anxiously flushed his face, looking at Sun Wukong for help. "Okay! Actually, it''s very simple, we come from twenty years later," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Yes! That''s it!" Gently promptly replied, "About another 13 or 14 years later, my mother will be hunted down by the soul of the Wuhun Temple, and the soft-bodied rabbit gently chooses to revenge you. After the transformation, I am now and then six years later. After meeting the teacher, I came across a strange beast-carving that came from the realm of the gods to the realm of the human world. I heard the teacher said that it was a strange creature close to the **** king. Beast, but the eagle eagle was defeated by the buds, and did not want to be taken away by the law enforcers of the divine realm, so he chose to burn the soul, fuse the artifact, and explode the gods, as a result, the space crack was torn open. When we came out, we found Twenty years ago " "Although it sounds a little weird, but I probably understand what you mean." The gentle mother smiled and rubbed her soft head, her face full of tenderness: "It''s really hard for you, gentle!" "Do you believe me?" Said the woman with wide eyes and small eyes, surprised. "It was a little unbelievable at first, but now, I believe in my feelings and the breath in you. Although it has changed a lot, but I know that you are my gentleness!" The woman said, her face softly Gently into her arms. "Mom, it''s great to be able to see you!" Tears filled with tenderness and excitement, hugged her mother tightly, smelled the familiar taste, and filled her body and mind with warmth of comfort . The pond on the side suddenly rolled over, and the huge bull''s head of the Azure Cow Python emerged from the water. Looking at the tenderness in the woman''s arms, her tone seemed a little surprised: "This breath is indeed very similar to Sister Softness. It travels through time and space? This kind of thing is still Never heard of it " The soft-bone rabbit looked soft, but her eyes were curious. Is this human being herself? It feels so small! He stretched out his forelegs and touched it curiously. "Don''t" Sun Wukong immediately stopped it, but unfortunately, the soft-bone rabbit had touched it gently, and the space was distorted, and the gentle mother was directly sent out by a terrible force of time and space. , His complexion became pale, and a terrible blood splatter appeared on his chest. auzw.com The gentle and soft-bone rabbit''s gentle body gradually twisted together in the twisted space, it seemed as if it was going to be one, and it seemed to be torn apart! This weird and terrifying scene made Erming both startled and roar, rushing towards the twisted space vortex "You can''t find death!" Sun Wukong saw this and waved his hand, and flew Daming and Erming out, watching the soft-bone rabbit and gentleness in the twist of time and space, but shook his head helplessly: "You really like to give me Trouble! " Speaking, his body flickered and appeared in the twisted space-time. The overbearing rules of space-time worked. Forcibly repaired the twisted space-time. Forcibly pulled the gentleness from the soft-bone rabbit. Sun Wukong took a few steps back, and The soft-bone rabbit kept a certain distance, then looked up at the sky, and found that the Lord of this world had not been awakened, which relieved him. Daming and Erming were suddenly thrown away by Sun Wukong, and they saw that the gentle mother and the soft-bone rabbit were both gently injured. They suddenly became furious and suddenly rose from the ground, looked at Sun Wukong, roared, and their eyes were filled with cold hostility: Give me an explanation right away, or you''re ready to bear our anger! "Apparently, they took it all as a conspiracy. "laugh" Suddenly, an angry breath sounded, Lei''s eyes were already burning with anger, and the harmless atmosphere of humans and animals suddenly became extremely violent. The terrible killing intention almost caused the heaven and earth to change. The rolling clouds were already Dim What is the identity of Sun Wukong? The two martial arts beasts dared to be so rude. As a mount''s bud, he obviously felt the majesty of his master was provoked and became angry on the spot! I saw a flash of white light, and in two loud noises, the huge bodies of the Titan Great Ape and the Azure Bull Python instantly turned into two black shadows and flew along the ground, shaking the ground and crackling! In the dense ancient wood jungle, two deep trench roads were just smashed out, extending hundreds of meters straight! The scene was shocking and shocking! "Daming! Erming!" Gentle mother and Gentle exclaimed at the same time, Gentle even broke free from Sun Wukong''s arms, and pointed at Lei''s face and yelled: "Lei, what are you doing! They are Daming and Erming!" "The majesty of the master does not allow the two martial beasts to provoke!" Lei spoke in front of them softly for the first time. The voice was a very pleasant female voice, full of the dignity and majesty of the superior, but the same It''s also icy, and it makes people listen, but I can''t help but feel a little timid: "Even your companion can''t do it! The identity of the owner is noble, you can''t imagine it!" "I" heard Lei''s voice softly, and suddenly he was afraid to speak again, obviously shocked by Lei Ma''s majestic momentum. Even Ning Yueyue and Yu Tiancheng were afraid, so they didn''t dare to talk. "Okay, Lei, I''m not that big!" Sun Wukong waved his hand at Lei, said lightly. "Even if you don''t care, as your humble mount, you have an obligation to maintain your majesty!" Lei has a serious tone and has unshakable determination. ps: Two more today. .. v15 Chapter 48： Past and future The existence of Sun Wukong is Lei''s belief and naturally cannot be tolerated by others. Sun Wukong naturally knew this too, so he didn''t blame the guilt. He waved gently, and the injuries caused by the distortion of time and space on the gentle and soft-bone rabbits were immediately restored. The soft-bone rabbit ran towards the woman not far away, lifted her from the ground, and called softly, the pale complexion of the woman and the blood overflowing from the corners of her mouth made it anxious, and at the same time, she was extra blame, Because the mother''s injury seems to be caused by it. Gentle also trot past, and looked at the woman with concern: "Mom, are you okay?" But she kept a certain distance gently from the soft-bone rabbit, afraid that the previous incident would suddenly happen again. "It''s okay" the woman shook her head and smiled slightly. She naturally also saw that several of Wukong were not malicious, or they could not have any room to resist with the terrible strength shown by Lei before. The "teacher" immediately looked at Sun Wukong with the help of his eyes. Sun Wukong stepped forward, and the white light in his hands condensed and poured on the woman, so that her injury was restored instantly. The woman was immediately full of admiration for Sun Wukong''s treatment. When she looked at the distant Daming and Erming, she was relieved when she felt slightly embarrassed toward Sun Wukong and said with apology: "I''m really sorry , Daming and Erming are so violent. I''m sorry to you, but what happened just now? " "A space-time cannot accommodate two people. Usually it is nothing, but once touched, it will distort space-time and be strangled into nothingness! It will even destroy the balance of the world and cause the image of space-time disorder. Therefore, through time and space, Changing the future is not allowed by the law. "Sun Wukong explained lightly. "It''s so serious?" The woman looked at the two tenderness in front of her with a bit of fear, and she was afraid. Just now, she almost lost her most important daughter. He listened softly, but also widened his eyes, and his face was afraid, and he looked softly at the soft-bone rabbit, snorted, ran to Sun Wukong, hugged his thigh, and looked for protection. The soft-bone rabbit is also gentle at the same time. It makes a strange noise, jumps out behind, and pulls away a certain distance from the gentle. It was like the bird that was bowing the bow, when Ning Yueyue laughed for a while. At this moment, Daming and Erming walked here from the jungle in the distance, but they were all scratched and slumped, especially the limping appearance of Erming, which was a little ridiculous. It''s just that in their eyes, there is no anger, and the glances towards Xiang Lei, some only have fear and fear, and even worship! In the martial arts world, it is natural to respect for strength. They also knew that they had mistaken Sun Wukong for a few times, and the original anger has naturally transformed into respect for the strong. "Daming, Erming, are you okay?" Gentle and gentle mother asked with concern. "It''s okay, just two days of cultivation!" Daming spit out, and Tong Erming came down in front of Sun Wukong, kneeling down, very respectfully: "I''m sorry, sir, we bumped into it before, please Your forgiveness! " Being easily defeated by Lei has made them realize that this seemingly handsome white horse has absolutely reached the **** level, and the existence of the **** level is just a mount for Sun Wukong, so how terrible is Sun Wukong''s identity? It is not a shame to bow down to worship God, but a glorious thing, let alone a terrible existence greater than God! Therefore, kneeling in front of Sun Wukong, Daming and Erming didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but were excited. If they get instructions from each other, it would be a great encounter for them! auzw.com "While waiting, I just learned a lesson from you just now." Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly. "Thank you for your profound sense of justice!" Daming said, and Tong Erming ran aside to heal his wounds. After Daming and Erming left, Genmou''s mother also looked at Genmou seriously: "Genuine, you said before, that I am dead in the future?" Hearing this softly, his eyes flashed with hatred, and his eyes became red: "Well, it''s the Wuhun Temple" "Is that as a martial art beast, after all, can''t escape the fate of being killed?" The woman sighed slightly, her voice seemed somewhat helpless, but she was not afraid. "Relax, Mom, there is a teacher here now, and no one can hurt you anymore! And I have become very powerful now! There are fourteen years, and even fourteen years later, even if I am, Can wipe out the entire Wuhun Temple! "Said gently, excited, confident. "Gentle, you have this heart. Mother is already very happy, but haven''t you heard? Your teacher just said that changing the future is not allowed by the rules. I don''t want you to have any accidents for me. The woman rubbed her soft head and smiled slightly, her eyes filled with thick motherly love. "Teacher, isn''t my mother okay?" Graceful and immediately looked at Sun Wukong, full of nervousness. "This is natural. When we go back, take your mother away with her! In the future, she is dead and taken away by us, so it has little effect." Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Great!" Gently cheered softly, holding Sun Wukong and taking a sip: "Teacher, I am so happy to meet you!" "Teacher, can we really go back?" Ning Yueyue looked at Sun Wukong with surprise. She was still frustrated at not seeing her father, Calvul and others. "Of course, I can cross the past and the future at will." Sun Wukong grinned. "I know the teacher is the best!" Ning Yueyue they all became happy and smiling. The gentle mother looked at Sun Wukong, but her face was shocked. What kind of existence is a person who can traverse the past and the future at will? Is there such a thing in the world? And is her daughter''s teacher? "Well, I''m going out to do something now, and I''ll take you back when I''m done." Sun Wukong looked at the three gentlely, and said earnestly. "I''m going too!" Ning Yueyue straightened "No!" Sun Wukong refused decisively. "Why?" Ning Yueyue fluttered her mouth. "I''m afraid your existence will change the future!" Sun Wukong said in a serious way: "Think about it yourself, if you change things that cannot be changed, for example, your parents were originally together, but because you fanned them After a little change and separation, wouldn''t there be no more of you? Now you must be erased from this world by the rules! "Sun Wukong said in a serious way. "Well, this is indeed a very serious problem!" Gentle mother said solemnly, "It seems that it is safer for you to stay here." Seeing a few scared little Lolitas, Sun Wukong gave a smirk: "Hey, this is indeed the case, but the most important thing is that brother is going to take the sister, ah no, it is to save the sister paper How can I bring you three little towing oil bottles ".. v15 Chapter 49： Nine Life Tmall "Teacher, if you want to leave, wait until I have all the martial arts rings!" Yu Tiancheng looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. "OK!" Sun Wukong nodded: "By the way, evolve your martial spirit!" "Can Wu Hun still evolve?" Yu Tiancheng asked with a puzzled expression. "Of course!" Ning Yueyue immediately rushed back and answered, "My sister Soul and I have already been evolved by the teacher!" Speaking, Ning Yueyue summoned her twenty treasure glass tower and displayed it at Yutian Orange In front of you: "Take a careful look. The original Qibao glazed tower has now become twenty floors! And the teacher also said that my glazed tower can evolve into a Baibao glazed tower in the future. How, great Right? " "It''s really twenty layers." Yu Tiancheng counted carefully, surprised, and Qibao Liuli Sect, as the first auxiliary sect of the mainland, was naturally clear, but because of this, she was even more shocked. Even the gentle mother was shocked with a look. She looked at Sun Wukong and was even more admired: "The means of grown-ups are really unpredictable. It is said that Qibao glazed tower can evolve into Jiubao glazed tower at the highest. I did not expect you She has evolved to twenty treasures, which is incredible! " "Hum mother, mine is not bad!" Gently seeing her mother looked at Ning Yueyue''s glass tower with a look of astonishment, immediately savoured, Wu soul possessed, a black hair immediately became fiery red, In a moment, she turned into a cute bunny ears. Especially the three red martial arts rings that emerged from her body, and even the shocked gentle mother widened her eyes: "Three or three martial arts rings of 100,000 years? How is this possible! Gentleness, you and you are already souls?" " "Yeah! I am now level 37. Wuhuan is my own cohesion. The first and second are teachers who helped me evolve into a 100,000-year martial arts ring. The third is my own 100,000. Year martial arts ring! "Said with a gentle look of pride. In front of her mother, she showed herself very hard, just wanting to get praise from her mother. "You and you can gather 100,000 years of martial arts yourself?" The gentle mother was obviously shocked, and her daughter was so wicked? Is this really her daughter? In fact, it s not that great. It s all due to the teacher s credit. The mentality the teacher has taught us is so powerful that I can absorb the heaven and earth aura to exercise myself. Therefore, when concentrating the martial arts ring, I can also absorb the heaven and earth aura. To replenish energy, with sufficient energy, it is much simpler to condense 100,000 years of martial arts. " "There is still such a magical mind in the world?" The gentle mother was surprised. "Teacher Wuhuan, can I do that?" After Yu Tiancheng was shocked, Sun Wukong looked forward with anticipation. "This is of course!" Sun Wukong grinned. The following time, Sun Wukong began to capture the remaining two martial arts rings for Yutian Orange. One of these two martial arts rings was a fierce demon ant for 50,000 years; the other was a chameleon of 70,000 years. With the permission of Sun Wukong, Yu Tiancheng used spirit power to raise her level to 37, leveling with the gentle. At the same time, these three martial arts rings were also evolved into a 100,000-year martial arts ring by Sun Wukong, and the martial spirit ghost cat of Yutian Orange has evolved into a nine-lived Tmall. The nine-talented Tmall''s talents are amazing even for being gentle. It not only gives Yutian Orange a multiplier of strength, but also gives her nine lives. That is to say, only kill her ten times before she can really Kill her. After witnessing this miracle-like incredible event in person, the gentle mother looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes with increasing respect and admiration! auzw.com "The sweet orange thing is done, the next is your mother and daughter!" Sun Wukong looked to the side gently with her mother. "Us? What can we do?" The soft mother looked puzzled. "Naturally, you have evolved into adults completely!" Sun Wukong said, with two more elixir-filled elixir in his hand, but just smelling the scent of incense, it made people feel energetic: "This is my special method of refining The resulting transformed Dan, whether it is eaten by any beast or martial arts, can make them evolve into real human beings, escape from the beast and enter humanity. " "This is too expensive. I can''t ask for it!" The gentle mother widened her eyes and looked at the elixir in Sun Wukong''s hand. She instinctively felt an irresistible greed, but was restrained by her, and she shook hard. He shook his head and refused. She only met Sun Wukong for a day, how could she accept such a gift. It was very polite to lighten the eyes and grabbed the two transformed dandelions, and filled one of her mother''s hands with excitement and excitement: "Mom, what''s your kindness with my teacher! Hurry up Eat it! This is transformed Danye! Can it truly become human! Isn''t this what we have been pursuing? " "This" gentle mother was hesitant and a little embarrassed. "Don''t be squeamish, eat it as soon as you get it, but it''s best to go to a quiet place. The transformation process should last three days. Three days later, I will come here to see you. At that time, I want to see you who are truly human. " "Thank you!" The gentle mother looked at Sun Wukong and didn''t know how to be grateful. She could only hide this feeling deeply in her heart. The next day, Gentle and her mother have entered the practice of retreat, and the day when they leave, they are already real humans. Although Sun Wukong can make them real humans immediately, in this process, it is better for them to feel and appreciate by themselves than his help. "Lei, you stay and look at these three little guys, don''t let them run around and get in trouble." Sun Wukong looked at Lei and asked. "Master please put down, I will watch them!" "You two are cultivating here, and when I come back to finish the work, I''m taking you out to play!" Sun Wukong touched Ning Yueyue and Yu Tiancheng''s head, said. "I see, the teacher may come back soon!" Ning Yueyue hugged Sun Wukong''s thigh a little. "Relax, you won''t leave for too long!" Sun Wukong said, rubbing the heads of the two little loli again, his body flickered and disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already the Sky Doo within the Sky Doo Empire. When Sun Wukong stepped out of the alley, he also happened to meet a young man and a young and beautiful woman walking past him. The man looked spirited and handsome, with a resolute face. The woman looked similar to him, she was decent, quiet, and noble. .. v15 Chapter 50： Begging, begging And in this noble temperament, there is another childlike sensation. At first glance, the two men knew that they were children of a large family, and whether they were dressed or aura were obviously different from those of the passersby. Unfortunately, just when Sun Wukong glanced at his chest, the young girl was caught by the girl, her eyebrows flickered, and she stared angrily at Sun Wukong: "What are you looking at! Dug out his eyes! " "Just a glance, isn''t it necessary?" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes and glanced at him as he glanced at him, but it was all with admiration. Look at beauties, nothing more than looks and figures, all men understand. "Dare to talk back, believe me or not?" The girl glared, her hands on her hips, so spicy. "Ah, this character" Sun Wukong looked at the girl and shook his head. "What do you mean? What''s wrong with my personality? Tell me then!" The girl heard the words and glared again. "Erlong, forget it, people haven''t treated you well. One more thing is worse than one less. Let''s hurry up and catch you!" The young man beside the girl persuaded the young girl who was about to run away. "Brother! Didn''t you see the dumb look of this guy? If you don''t help me, just stop me?" The young girl was upset immediately. "Erlong? Your name is Erlong?" Sun Wukong smiled when she heard the girl''s name: "Well, what a girl, what is your name, your parents will be so famous!" "Brother, don''t pull me, today I have to teach this asshole, even dare to laugh at me Liu Erlong, it''s really boring!" The girl exploded like a gunpowder barrel when she heard it. Talk to Sun Wukong before. He was caught by the youth, unable to move forward. "Liu Erlong? This name sounds familiar?" Sun Wukong thought back carefully, and looked at the young girl in surprise: "Are you from the Landian Tyrannosaurus family?" "Why? Frightened?" Liu Erlong Liu Meimei swaggered and said, "Don''t say I bully you, my Liu Erlong will not overpower you with a family. I want to challenge you with my personal reputation. I have to learn something today You are a big satyr. " "Hey on the street, when you see the beautiful woman glance at you, can you not be said to be a satyr?" Sun Wukong looked helplessly at the hot girl in front of him. "Yes! Erlong, things are not so serious, I sometimes glance at beautiful women sometimes," the young man on the side whispered. "What, brother! It turns out that you are also this kind of person!" Liu Erlong patted the young man and grabbed his hand, took a few steps back and looked disgusted. The "I" youth suddenly felt like crying without tears. "Sao Nian, let go of it, life is always full of helplessness!" Sun Wukong patted the young man''s shoulder and comforted him. "Thank you, I''m not familiar with you, right?" The young man moved his body sideways, took Liu Erlong''s hand, and said, "Erlong, let''s go, it''s important to capture the martial arts ring!" "It''s your luck today, and in normal times, you have to beat your ground full of peach blossoms!" Liu Erlong glared at Sun Wukong and turned away with the young man. Looking at the back of Liu Erlong''s departure, Sun Wukong shook his head. If it weren''t for the fact that you are a girl, do you think I have such a good temper? auzw.com For ordinary people, things can only happen by chance, but for Sun Wukong, as long as he thinks, it becomes inevitable. He was only slightly inductive, his body flashed, and he appeared on a relatively remote street. At the same time, there was a dog-blood show of three men around a woman! And that girl is back to Sun Wukong, but judging from the perfect curve, she is definitely a big beauty! If it weren''t for the beauty, I would no longer love it. "Beauty, team with us! I am the soul king of the 58th level! Look at my strong muscles and strong arms to ensure that you feel safe!" "That''s it! It''s our boss, but it''s very good, actually I''m not patient" "Yes, yes, you, you look so beautiful. If there is no one to protect it, no one dares to touch you with the three of our brothers!" Said the sloppy man, leaning in front of the beautiful woman, If it wasn''t for the beauties to let go, it would have to stand on the fullness of their chests. "I''m so sorry, I like someone, thank you for your kindness." The young girl''s voice was a little pleasant, and it was very difficult. The weak voice was very pleasant, but the voice heard in Sun Wukong''s ears, she couldn''t help trying to bully her. Not to mention the three hooligans in front of them. "Oh! This sound sounds unbearable!" "Boss! I want to bully her! What should I do?" "He is a civilized man. He must be polite. Say well in advance. I will go first!" The boss said with a serious face. Looking at the girl''s eyes, her eyes brightened: "Don''t be afraid, beauties, in fact, we are all good guys" and said, looking wistfully towards the woman''s waist. "What do you want to do?" The girl saw her face, flushed with shame, turned away, and looked at the three with an angry look: "I said that I don''t need your protection, so I can hit someone!" "Ouch! The beauties are going to hit people, come on, come on! Please begging, begging!" The skinny man suddenly hugged the girl''s thigh with a wry look. "Yeah!" The young girl was obviously startled. In a hurry, she hurried away, and just wanted to do it, but unexpectedly someone would do it first. Sun Wukong''s figure flashed, one person and one foot directly. The three people''s figures instantly disappeared into the sky like a ball. "You !!!" The girl widened her eyes instantly, looking at Sun Wukong''s expression full of shock. Couldn''t she be shocked? The three big men were stunned and flew to the sky in front of her. Have she ever seen this exaggerated scene? "Sorry, for this kind of dregs, I''ve always been too lazy to talk to them and start doing it directly." Sun Wukong smiled at the girl in front of him. "Thank you," the young girl reacted, looking at Sun Wukong, her face turned red, and she was afraid of life. It was only when she turned around that she was accustomed to Sun Wukong, who was accustomed to beautiful women, and she could not help but shine. The girl in front of it is beautiful, that is certain. The most important thing is temperament. While the weak temperament gives people unlimited desire for protection, it also hides such a nobleness that ordinary people can''t detect, adding that a few men want The desire to conquer. If Sun Wukong doesn''t already know who the girl in front of is, it''s hard to believe that this weak-looking girl will be associated with the extremely powerful woman in her memory. ps: If you are not at home, you will make a change for the time being. You will be back early in the evening, and in the yard at night. .. v15 Chapter 51： "Anyway, I have helped you, don''t you want to meet?" Sun Wukong looked at the girl in front of him and smiled. "Ah, hello, my name is Ban Zhuna," said the girl, flustered. Ban Zhuna, yes, this girl who looks very bullied in front is the Pope of the Wuhun Palace in the future. If Ban Zhuna had not seen it with her own eyes, who would have thought that when Rakshasa was young, she would look like this. . The so-called wicked person must have something to do. In fact, Ban Zhuna''s nature is very good. If you want to blame, Chihiro is blamed. It was the guy who destroyed Ban Zhuna in one hand, making a naive and kind girl into Rakshasa who is scared by everyone. "Since you have come here, such a tragedy will naturally not be allowed to happen." Sun Wukong looked at Ban Zhuna in front of him, and already made a decision, nodded, and said, "The name Ban Zhuna is very special, I It s called Sun Wukong, and we both know each other. In the future, you do nt want to come to such a remote place by yourself, especially a beautiful woman like you. "Well!" Ban Zhuna nodded quickly, and said to Sun Wukong that she was pretty, she was still very happy. After watching Sun Wukong for a while, he looked hesitant and stopped talking. "Just tell me something!" Sun Wukong said. "Actually, I just came out of the house and wanted to find some friends to practice together without knowing you." Ban Zhuna looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation, and instead of taking risks with some strangers, she felt that this person who had helped herself depended on him. It has a lot of spectrum, and also has an inexplicable trust in Sun Wukong. "Adventure? In this world, there are no other places to take risks besides a few large beast forests. Oh, yes, I knew that there was such a place, but I didn''t know if you dare to go!" "Where?" Ban Zhuna immediately became interested. "The capital of killing!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "The capital of killing? I haven''t heard of it? But it sounds like a terrible place?" Ban Zhuna''s eyes widened and she was curious. "Of course it is a terrible place, but as long as you clear that place, you can master one kind of field. You have two martial spirits, and you can naturally master the power of two fields!" "You, how do you know that I have two martial spirits?" Ban Zhuna suddenly exclaimed, watching Sun Wukong back again and again, with a look of vigilance. Except for her teacher, she didn''t tell anyone, how did he know? Approach me, is there any plan? "You think too much!" Sun Wukong looked at Ban Zhuna with a slight smile: "Although the two martial spirits are scarce, they are not unusual, you can''t compare with my three disciples in terms of talent! And for me In other words, there is no difference between two martial spirits and one martial spirit. At best, there are only a few martial arts skills. " Ban Zhuna immediately murmured, unconvinced, but she was two martial spirits. The teacher said that she was a rare super genius across the continent, and now she was said to be worthless by the person in front of her. Can she be convinced? Indeed, whoever said that he was inferior to others, naturally he would not be happy, especially for a woman like Ban Zhuna, don''t look at her good bully, but she is very proud and unwilling. Belief lost to anyone is inherent. "Don''t be unconvinced, my three disciples are only about six years old now, but they are already the soul of the 37th grade, even if you are now 48th grade, you are still abused without discussion!" Sun Wukong looked at the class Zhu Na looked unconvinced and smiled. "Six years old? Thirty-seven? Impossible !!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Ban Zhuna showed not shock, but disbelief, and looked at him very seriously: "Don''t look at me In this way, I''m really smart, you can''t fool me! " auzw.com "You are very clever." Sun Wukong looked at Ban Zhuna with a serious look, and almost didn''t laugh. The words came out of Ban Zhuna''s mouth. Can you believe it? That **** Chihiro is really **** it! Turned such a girl into a madness and became a Rakshasa **** in the future! Rising thoughts of destroying the world and destroying themselves. But she never thought about destroying the master. Even if the master hated her and wanted to kill her, she never hated it. Such a woman is Sun Wukong''s most admired. For her love, she is willing to do anything, no matter Right or wrong! This is true love! The lover becomes a devil, the lover becomes a demon, and the lover becomes a buddha; she becomes a buddha; such unending love is true love in the eyes of Sun Wukong. And those who change their hearts because the other party walks into the so-called magic or evil way, Sun Wukong is the most dismissive. In Sun Wukong''s philosophy, righteousness and evil are not important, and what he loves is the most important! And Ban Zhuna is obviously for the woman whose lover can become a demon and a Buddha. Such a woman is the most reasonable woman for a man! After training, it is definitely a good help for myself! In the original work, I can only blame the master for not having the ability, so that such a woman with deep affection went to the dark stranger. Sun Wukong is too lazy to argue with Ban Zhuna, because a sixty-year-old 37-level soul lord, a fool would not believe that such a demon exists, unless no one can see it with his own eyes. "Then the capital of killing, do you dare to go?" Sun Wukong looked at Ban Zhuna with a serious expression. "Go!" Ban Zhuna and Sun Wukong looked at each other for a moment, but still nodded resolutely. She knew her identity, so she had to be stronger, because becoming stronger was the only task her teacher gave her. "Very good!" Sun Wukong nodded: "Live in the city today for one night, prepare some necessities, and we will go to the capital of killing! Believe me, as long as you can get out of there safely, it will become An amazing powerhouse. " Ban Zhuna nodded strongly With Ban Zhuna, Sun Wukong and others began to buy essentials in the city. Until the early morning of the next day, Ban Zhuna woke Sun Wukong, with a look of anticipation and excitement, it seemed that she was full of longing for future adventures. "I hope I won''t scare you then!" Sun Wukong looked at Ban Zhuna, but smiled inwardly. He took Ban Zhuna to the capital of killing. He also thought about it carefully. Based on the character of Ban Zhuna, he can never become a good pope. Without his protection, he would definitely have to suffer again. Lifetime trajectory. So Sun Wukong had to train her step by step. "Goku, don''t you think you have three disciples? Would you like to bring them with you?" Ban Zhuna looked at Sun Wukong and said that she was actually curious about the disciples in his mouth. "Forget it, they are just children and not suitable for that kind of place." ps: I wanted to code another chapter, but I don''t think I can reach it. Think about the plot later. That''s it for today, and five more tomorrow. .. v15 Chapter 52： Mountain rat On the bustling street when Sun Wukong and Ban Zhuna set off, Sun Wukong also saw Yu Xiaogang, the master. Without Sun Wukong''s appearance, he and Ban Zhuna might come together because of this, but now he For Zhu Na, she has become a passerby. Since there is no ability to protect it, and since it will eventually become a tragedy, there is no need to know it. "What''s wrong, do you know that person?" Ban Zhuna saw Sun Wukong''s gaze on Yu Xiaogang''s body and asked curiously. "I don''t know," Sun Wukong replied faintly, saying, "Let''s go all the way, it will take a lot of time. For the purpose of training, we will not hire a carriage." "Well!" Ban Zhuna nodded seriously. The two walked all the way out of the city Along the way, Sun Wukong told Ban Zhuna a lot of jokes and stories, which made Ban Zhuna more and more close to him. Alas, for the sister paper of the other world, crossing the crowd really exists as a bug! It is not difficult to increase the favorability of sister paper. The two headed northward, hurried for nearly five days, and came to a gorge on both sides of the cliff. This gorge looks like it was split by a straight line from a mountain. The sun cannot Refraction, so it looks cooler and darker. Of course, in the past few days, Sun Wukong still took the time to watch the gentle forest in the Star Forest in the evening. "There is such a gorge here, so spectacular!" Ban Zhuna was amazed, looking at Sun Wukong, asking with curiosity: "You said, how did it form?" "Naturally formed, the crust will also change over time. Thousands of years and tens of thousands of years later, the two places will be separated, and this will become the case." Sun Wukong said lightly. "The earth''s crust? Although it doesn''t understand, is it naturally formed? I thought it was a god-level power split from a mountain with a sword!" Ban Zhuna was naive. "You will think", Wu Gong looked at Ban Zhuna with a smile. But suddenly a slight frown, straightly hugged Ban Zhuna horizontally, backed up. Just listening to the loud noise of '''', the ground collapsed and cracked, and a huge rat with a black metallic luster came out of the ground. The sharp two front teeth exuded a cold coldness, and it The sharp claws are as sharp as a sharp sword! People can''t help looking at the hair. "Diamond rat!" Ban Zhuna immediately exclaimed, and felt a moment of fear. If it wasn''t for Sun Wukong''s sudden hug, she would be seriously injured even if she died. Because just looking at the sharp claws of the mountain rat can surely penetrate her body easily! But she saw that she was still hugged by Sun Wukong, and Ban Zhuna''s cheeky face turned red again, and her heart was like a deer. She had never been so close to other men. But now is not the moment when she can be shy. If she misses the attack, the Diamond Rat is not like a professional killer. She will be kicked if she misses it. Instead, she screams and breaks out of the ground. The body, which is two meters tall, turned into a shadow and leaped towards Sun Wukong! The sharp claws exude an appalling chill, waving toward Sun Wukong! auzw.com "Be careful!" Ban Zhuna''s complexion flickered, and she got out of the light of Sun Wukong. She pushed him away instantly, and behind her, she also followed Eight spider legs popped up, densely covered with green hairs, and looked extremely toxic! Surrounded by four martial rings, it shows the level of Ban Zhuna at this time: yellow, yellow, purple, and purple. Forty-eighth Soul Sect. At this moment, Ban Zhuna seemed a bit bleak. The martial spirit she is using now is her first martial spirit: the death spider emperor, as far as her martial spirit is concerned, it seems that she has heralded her future. Gloomy route! In an emergency, Ban Zhuna didn''t even have time to use her soul skills, she just had to block herself in front of her with eight spider legs! With a ding, the sharp claws of the mountain rat rattled on the spider s legs, but a metal-like collision sounded, and Ban Zhuna snorted and flew out! Obviously, she is only forty-eighth level, and she is far from being the opponent of this mountain rat. "Don''t touch me !!" Seeing Sun Wukong was about to catch himself, Ban Zhuna suddenly screamed. Of course, she didn''t hate Sun Wukong, but it was because of her at the moment, but the body of the death spider emperor contained an incomparable body. Very toxic! But Sun Wukong didn''t bother, and took her with her arms. Ban Zhuna can only gather her spider legs as much as possible, so as not to hurt Sun Wukong. "Rest assured, I have a body that is abnormally immune. Your poison is useless to me!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, watching the drill rat that slammed down at him again, but his eyes were cold, and he was a guard. Zhu Na La reached behind her, flickering, and suddenly appeared behind the mountain rat in the air, suddenly hitting its back with an inch of impact! Just listening to "a violent roar," the huge body of the diamond rat was directly like a huge meteorite, smashing into the ground, and a big pit of ten meters came! "That''s awesome !!" Ban Zhuna was obviously shocked by Sun Wukong''s means, looking at the huge pothole that was shaken, and looked blankly. The mountain rat wriggled its limbs in the pit, but it was not dead yet. Because Sun Wukong showed mercy to his subordinates and looked at the Mountain Rat, said to Ban Zhuna: "This mountain rat''s martial arts ring is good. I saved it, and you absorbed it as your fifth martial art ring! It Not only can you strengthen your speed and strength, but also the sharpness of the spider legs! This is extremely beneficial for melee. " "But I am only forty-eight." Ban Zhuna said. "It''s only two levels, petty! It''s a gift for you!" Sun Wukong smiled, gave a flick, and a ray of fluorescence suddenly shot into Ban Zhuna''s body, and instantly, Ban Zhuna felt her soul power The skyrocketing, shocking discovery, her soul power soared to level 50 at this instant! "You and you" Ban Zhuna looked at Sun Wukong and was speechless in shock for a while, and increased the cultivation of others at will. What is this? Even if it is the great dedication of the Wuhundian, there is no such means? Who is this person? For the first time, Ban Zhuna became curious about Sun Wukong. "I''ll talk about it later, let Wu Huan absorb it first! Otherwise it will die!" Ban Zhuna nodded, rushed towards the Diamond Mountain Rat, and took out a long sword from the belt, which was about to end her life "Wait! Your mercy !!!" Suddenly, an exclaimed voice came. .. v15 Chapter 53： Xiaoyin The sound that came suddenly was very pleasant, gentle and gentle, with a ladylike charm, which made people listen, as if the body and mind were cured. This surprised Sun Wukong a bit. Who is it that still has such a pleasant voice? Looking for a reputation, turned out to be a stunning beauty! Of course, it is impossible for Sun Wukong to be stunning. After all, the girls in the family are all amazing, and he has long been used to it. But I have to say that this woman is really beautiful, and she is full of tranquility. The gentle and luxurious temperament is just like the fairy who cannot be blasphemed. Even Ban Zhuna looked a little dazed. As a woman, Ban Zhuna was attracted to her, so she can predict how beautiful this woman is. "Why? This is the martial arts we captured first!" Ban Zhuna looked at the person with a look of vigilance, apparently treating the other person as prey. "Can you please let it go?" The woman hesitated for a while, expecting. "Let it go? Why? It''s my martial arts ring!" Ban Zhuna was immediately upset. It seems that the woman in front of her is in no way. Who can call her so beautiful? For women, they are basically more beautiful than themselves Women are all enemies. "Although I know that this request is excessive, in contrast, as long as you let it go, I will compensate you for the corresponding loss!" The woman''s tone was sincere, her face softened, and it looked like she could not bear to refuse. If it was said that it was a man, it might be inexplicably agreed. However, a beautiful woman who stood in front of her was just as good as her, so naturally she would not be confused by her beauty. "I''m not interested in what you compensate for!" Ban Zhuna looked at the mountain rat in front of her, and said earnestly: "Goku said, this martial ring of mountain rat is very useful to me, so you No matter what I take out, I won''t change it! " As the sacred girl of the Wuhundian, Ban Zhuna is nothing short of natural, and naturally she is not interested in the compensation of beautiful women. In contrast, only with the martial arts ring that suits her, did she take extra care, and becoming stronger was her only goal now. The "this" woman was obviously in distress. After thinking about it, she said very seriously: "This diamond rat is a mother of three children. It attacks you just to find food for your own children. If you kill it, then it The three children will also die, so I beg you again to let it go! If it is the martial arts ring, I am willing to work with you to find a martial ring that is more suitable for you! " "What? It treats us as food? Hum, let alone let it go!" Ban Zhuna snorted immediately, obviously very angry. Sun Wukong looked at Ban Zhuna at this moment and shook her head. Her martial spirit is indeed the Death Spider King and Soul Eater Spider King. This character does hide an unobservable gloom. As long as it is aroused, it can be crazy. No wonder she will become Rakshasa in the original book. This is an innate gift! Emotions cannot be out of control or stimulated, otherwise the hidden dark side will erupt and become crazy! It looks like a time bomb! "This" woman did not expect that Ban Zhuna not only did not have sympathy, but was angry because the other party regarded herself as food. For a time, she was full of anxiety, but she did not know how to persuade. "Forget it, Ban Zhuna, since she said so, just bypass this boring rat! After all, its year is not high, it is only 20,000 years, next time we are looking for a higher The year is good! "Sun Wukong patted Ban Zhuna''s shoulder, said lightly. "Twenty thousand years, it almost suits me!" Ban Zhuna murmured, but since Sun Wukong said so, she no longer insisted, and resigned a bit unhappy. Looking at the woman''s eyes was full of unhappiness. She thought that Sun Wukong was looking for someone beautiful, so she helped her. auzw.com "Thank you! Thank you so much!" I didn''t know how to be a good woman, and suddenly she was so happy that she thanked Sun Wukong again and again. Then he ran to the Diamond Mountain Rat, but after seeing his injury, his complexion changed, and there was a gloom in his eyes. Too late, the vitality of this boring mountain rat is rapidly passing, and with only a little vitality left, it is impossible to save it. "Don''t be sad, now that I''ve said to spare his life, naturally I won''t let it die!" Sun Wukong said, waving with his hand, the light of healing flashed on the rat''s body, submerged into it, and instantly As the mountain rat climbed from the ground, it was extremely humane to thank Sun Wukong for a hoe, and it seemed that the IQ was not low. "Let''s go! It''s your luck this time, don''t attack humans in the future!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly. The mountain rat knew, nodded again and again, it got into the ground and left. "Thank you!" The woman came to Sun Wukong and thanked her again. It was a shock to Sun Wukong to instantly recover a dying martial animal. "It''s nothing, it''s my own decision!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly. There is another situation under my heart, and I can get the favor of the woman in front of me, and it seems to be profitable. "The teacher taught me that for enemies, we can''t be soft, especially martial arts beasts." Ban Zhuna looked at Sun Wukong and said. "Your teacher also has a little truth, but you ca nt focus on martial arts. You have to know that everything in the world has its own way of living. People eat animals and animals eat people. All just survive! "Sun Wukong said lightly. After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, the woman''s eyes looked brighter: "What do you think of Wu Beast?" "There is no difference between Wu Beast and people in my eyes. They can be killed and saved!" Sun Wukong grinned. The woman froze, looked at Sun Wukong, smiled slightly: "I have traveled the mainland for so long, you are the most interesting person I have ever seen!" "Thank you for your compliment." Sun Wukong also smiled at the newspaper. "Hum!" Ban Zhuna looked at the woman in front of her, snorted extremely unpleasantly, and felt upset when she talked and laughed with Sun Wukong. "I have said just now, as a compensation to you for letting go of the mountain rat, I will accompany you to capture the martial art ring suitable for this girl. If you don''t mind, can you let me join your team temporarily? "The woman looked at Sun Wukong and was very polite. Of course, the biggest reason why she stayed was because she became so interested in Sun Wukong. "Yes!" Sun Wukong no longer waited for Ban Zhuna to answer, and nodded in agreement. "Glad to meet you, you can call me Xiaoyin" ps: Maybe the time is not the same as the original, so don''t worry too much. .. v15 Chapter 54： All love this set Looking at the two women in front of him, Sun Wukong sighed somewhat. Xiaoyin is A Yin. In the original, 100,000 years of age have formed a blue and silver emperor. That is the mother of the protagonist, Tang Si. But now, Xiaoyin has no relationship with them. And the fate is so strange. The two who were enemies themselves are now standing together. Since Sun Wukong came to this world, the track of fate has changed. "You two must get along well, you know?" Sun Wukong looked at Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin seriously. "How do I hear your tone seem to have no intention?" Xiaoyin looked at Sun Wukong and said. "Can I say that in the original book, you were forced to die by Ban Zhuna?" Sun Wukong looked at Xiaoyin, and although he thought so, he did not say. Ban Zhuna snorted softly, apparently hostile to Xiao Yin, because in Sun Wukong''s countless jokes and stories, she already had a good opinion of Sun Wukong. Before that, Sun Wukong held her away from the sneak attack With the relatives of the skin, this young girl in Huaichun has begun to fall in love. Faced with such a big beauty as Xiaoyin, she was naturally instinctively hostile. Xiaoyin gave a big smile and didn''t care about Ban Zhuna. As a 100,000-year-old martial art beast, naturally, he was more sensible than Ban Zhuna. "Let''s go on," Sun Wukong said, looking at Ban Zhuna. "Well." Ban Zhuna nodded, just a little bit upset with the small silver that suddenly came out, originally it was only she and Sun Wukong said Two days later "Where are you going?" Along the way, after getting acquainted with Sun Wukong, Xiaoyin asked the doubts in his heart. Didn''t you say that you captured the fifth martial arts ring for Ban Zhuna? This direction is not the direction to Wushou Forest. "The place we''re going to is the capital of killing. If we didn''t meet a martial art beast that suits me, you don''t have to go in with us, you can choose to leave yourself." Ban Zhuna said politely, two days later Getting along, she was so hostile to Xiao Yin. I have to say that as a silver emperor''s little silver, it has an unparalleled attractiveness. For two days, even Ban Zhuna was affected by her gentle temperament. "You''re going to the land of sin?" Xiao Yin''s gentle tone was full of surprise at the moment. After traveling a lot of time in the mainland, she naturally knew some rumors about the capital of killing, and she was serious Tao said: "I heard that it is a city of evil, the source of corruption, the basic crimes on the mainland, all entered that place. It is said that the capital of killings is easy to come in, but the characters coming out of it are shocking the mainland. Super strong! " "It s just because of danger! Otherwise, how can it be called a drill!" Ban Zhuna said earnestly: "And isn''t Goku still there, although he didn''t say his level, but I know he is absolutely super powerful People, if he protects them, there is absolutely no problem. " "If you really want to go in, please bring me too!" Xiaoyin thought about it, looking at Sun Wukong, and said with a serious face: "Watching you go in such a dangerous place, and I leave by myself, I can Can''t do it. " "Do you want to go in too?" Ban Zhuna looked at Xiaoyin in amazement: "If you think about it, that''s the capital of killing!" auzw.com "I think I know that place better than you!" Xiaoyin looked at Ban Zhuna and smiled: "I can''t leave because I know the danger." "I''ll pay you, my friend!" Ban Zhuna grasped Xiaoyin''s hand, and said earnestly. At this moment, her hostility towards Xiaoyin also completely disappeared, and she completely agreed with her. How can a person who disregards his own safety completely and does not give up his companion fail to get Ban Zhuna''s approval? Don''t look at Ban Zhuna''s weak appearance. In her heart, she is actually very vigilant and proud. It was difficult to get her sincere approval. "I''m also very happy to be able to make such a friend with you!" Xiaoyin smiled a little and got Ban Zhuna''s approval, which made her very happy. In the original work, the two men, who are the deadly enemies, became friends. "Do you want to go in too?" Sun Wukong looked at Xiaoyin and took out an aura of elixir and handed it to her: "So, before you eat this thing!" "This is it?" Xiaoyin''s eyes widened instantly. She did not suspect that the elixir was poison. As the blue and silver emperor, she clearly felt that this elixir appealed to her, like her own vitality They were quickly born. Just smelling Danxiang, she even felt that she was about to enter the mature period. This is definitely not an ordinary elixir, but an extremely precious panacea. "I personally refined the morphogen, and after eating it, it will allow you to truly evolve into an adult!" Sun Wukong said lightly: "It will have less trouble." "You know what ?!" Xiaoyin suddenly changed his face, and his smiling face turned pale. But she knows clearly how incredible the 100,000-year-old beast for human beings is! 100,000 years of martial arts, 100,000 years of soul bones, who doesn''t want it? And her current strength, but not much ability to resist. The reason why the 100,000-year-old martial arts beasts that are chosen for transformation is extremely scarce. One reason is that the transformation process is extremely dangerous, but the more important reason is that even if the transformation is successful, the chance of death is even more terrible! Because their 100,000 years of practice will temporarily disappear, and become an ordinary person slowly practicing, ask, a 100,000-year-old beast with low strength, who does not want to kill? Wu Huan wouldn''t say for a moment, but that''s a 100% loss of soul! "Don''t be nervous, if I''m interested in you, I won''t give you this thing," Sun Wukong said, and shoved the transformed Dan into Xiaoyin''s hands: "Hold it, eat it quickly, we are here for the time being Stay here for a few days, and after you have fully evolved as an adult, we are leaving. " "Goku, what the **** are you talking about? What evolved adults? Isn''t Xiaoyin a human?" Ban Zhuna asked, puzzled. "Hoo" Xiaoyin breathed a sigh of relief, depressing the excitement and shock in her heart, picking up the Huadan in her hand with a trembling, glanced at it, and then handed it back: "This is too precious, me" "Why are you so annoying! I always like to come to this set!" Sun Wukong impatiently snatched Huaxing Dan from Xiaoyin''s hands, pinched her chin, and forcibly put Huaxing Dan into her mouth! The shape of the dandelion melts at the entrance, and Xiao Yin can''t vomit even if she wants to vomit. In an instant, she is full of fluorescent masterpieces and is wrapped in a light curtain egg cocoon .. v15 Chapter 55： Person "What is going on here?" Ban Zhuna looked surprised when Xiaoyin was suddenly wrapped in a cocoon. "As you can see, Xiaoyin isn''t actually a human, but a 100,000-year-old martial beast that has chosen to transform into a blue silver emperor, which is also the blue silver grass emperor." Sun Wukong explained: "Now I ate what I gave her Huaxing Dan is moving towards a real human being. It will take about three days, and we should not disturb her! " After Sun Wukong finished speaking, he pulled Ban Zhuna to the side, waved and set an enchantment, completely covered Xiaoyin and blocked it from the outside world, so as not to be affected by the outside world. "I didn''t expect Xiaoyin to be a 100,000-year-old beast" Ban Zhuna looked at Xiaoyin in the enchantment with a look of wonder, and then looked at Sun Wukong full of surprise: "And that is a 100,000-year-old beast. You didn''t even bother? You helped her transform? Did you see it from the beginning? Do you know what I want to say to you now? " "Stupid!" Sun Wukong looked at Ban Zhuna with a bland expression. "Why do I sound like you''re scolding me?" Ban Zhuna looked at Sun Wukong with a glum look. "You think too much!" Sun Wukong smiled, waved his hands, and a luxurious dining table appeared in front of him, filled with a variety of delicious food. Sun Wukong sat up casually and waved to Ban Zhuna: "Come, it''s time for lunch." "This is my favorite" Ban Zhuna cheered immediately and ran over During this time, Ban Zhuna, who was provided by Sun Wukong, has long been enamored with it, which is why she showed hostility to Xiaoyin, because she has a strong desire for exclusivity, but you do nt want Sun Wukong to be snatched by Xiaoyin, because She has silently regarded Sun Wukong as herself, but she hasn''t even noticed it. After staying here for three days, the light cocoon was broken, and the unincorporated little silver appeared in front of Sun Wukong and Ban Zhuna. In the process of transforming her body, her original clothes were destroyed by that huge energy. Looking at the graceful posture, Sun Wukong''s heart jumped up indisputably. As a normal man, seeing such a dazzling picture is inevitable. "Well, can you give me a piece of clothes?" Xiao Yin was uncomfortable with Sun Wukong, his face was ashamed, and his heart was beating. This situation is unavoidable. It''s just that his hands are covered and shy, but it is a little more tempting. Ban Zhuna on the side saw that Sun Wukong didn''t blink. It was obviously a little bit appetizing. After hearing Xiaoyin''s voice, he immediately took out his clothes and ran over: "Goku, take away your enchantment! " After wearing a Ban Zhuna dress, Xiaoyin came to Sun Wukong, but he dared to embrace Sun Wukong, and tapped on his face, his face was tender and grateful. There was something else in the eyes: "Thank you!" Although it is just two simple words, but it contains too many things! Why should Wu Beu choose to be human regardless of his life safety? For the realm of the one hundred gods? No, most martial arts are transformed, just to want to be a real human being. And Xiaoyin has now become a real human. For her, it is Sun Wukong who gave her a second life. Therefore, now Sun Wukong is already the most important part of her life. !! Because Wu Beasts are often more emotional than humans, and they are extremely candid and direct in expressing their emotions. This is like some of the World of Warcraft, if you help it once, it can die with you for life. But at this moment, Ban Zhuna on the side looked particularly unhappy. The future Pope Lord seemed to have signs of blackening. There is already a dark side in her heart, otherwise she would not have the Death Spider Emperor and the Soul Eater Spider Emperor as martial spirits. It''s just that this dark side is deeply hidden, and once it is controlled by emotions, it will run away! And the easiest thing to make her runaway is naturally emotional. auzw.com Sun Wukong naturally also saw this. If he was separated from Xiaoyin and rubbed Ban Zhuna''s head, he laughed and said, "Let''s go! Delayed for three days. It''s time to kill the capital, your martial spirit should have a better choice there. " Although it was just a simple rubbing motion, it immediately made Dean Zhuna''s mood relaxed, and her face was smiling. At night, while Yin Ban was sleeping, Xiao Yin found Sun Wukong and said earnestly: "Goku, have you noticed, what should Ban Zhuna say?" "Did you find out? I was careful enough." Sun Wukong looked at her with a smile. "My body is the blue and silver emperor, and I am particularly sensitive to some things, you say Ban Zhuna," Xiao Yin said with a worried expression. "Her two martial spirits are extremely venomous spider emperors, and they really have a great influence on her. This also shows that Ban Zhuna has the potential to become a badass, but rest assured, I watched, Nothing will happen. "Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Since you said so, I''m relieved!" Xiaoyin nodded. After the three men hurried for another half a month, a small town finally appeared in front of them. This small town looks small, but as soon as they stepped in, the three Monkey Kings felt that the atmosphere around them was a little weird, and everyone had a special kind of chill, exuding malice. Sun Wukong and his two girls walked into a tavern. The air in the tavern was very turbid and all the decorations inside were black. Although it is daytime outside, as soon as I walk in here, I feel a cold and dark feeling. This extremely uncomfortable feeling caused both Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin to frown with some discomfort. The people in the tavern suddenly saw two extremely beautiful women walking into the shop, and a whistle was heard! The wicked eyes also walked unscrupulously on the two women. There was also a naked man with a scar on his body, holding a full bowl of wine, ignoring the existence of Sun Wukong, and handing it to Xiaoyin, said rudely, "You, do it!" "Haha" In the pub, there were countless unscrupulous laughter. When I saw someone at the beginning, there were countless people watching the two women rushing. It''s just that the thought just rose, and everyone in the tavern''s pupils tightened instantly and became cold all over! Because they did nt even know what happened, they just saw that the big man was suddenly wrapped in black flames, and then burned a little bit in the screams It''s not just the flesh that burns, it''s the soul. Not only were the people in the tavern scared, but even Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin were also scared. The body was burned and burned, and it was extremely scary to watch. .. v15 Chapter 56： Kindness is not needed here "What happened? What happened?" "Black flame? Did you do it?" The people in the pub exclaimed that they all looked at Sun Wukong, because he was the only one who stood calmly and quietly, so everyone pointed the object of suspicion at him. "A group of filthy people are disgusted when they look at them! Those who looked at them just now, and those who have evil intentions, don''t even want to live!" Swallowed by the black flame, screaming sternly and terribly! But the weird thing is, no matter how those people struggle and roll, the black flames still burn them, and they don''t burn anything else! Even if it fell into the water tank, the flame never went out. This scene is so incredible and weird. Scared those who were not surrounded by the flames, all showed a shocking look and escaped from the hotel. In this way, in the screams of stern screams, those garbage that showed indifferent expressions to Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin were all burned into nothingness. "Gokuwu" Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin were both frightened by Sun Wukong''s methods at the moment, but there were more than thirty lives, and they were burned out in so much pain! Just thinking about it all feels terrifying. "Remember, here, you don''t need kindness, because they are all **** people! If you don''t kill them, then those killed and those who suffer will become you." Sun Wukong cautioned lightly. Both women nodded their heads very seriously. They were extremely intelligent people, and they still knew this very well. "Let''s go! It''s time to enter the capital of killing!" Sun Wukong said, holding up his fist and punching the ground with a punch, but behind him, there was a cold drink from the waiter: "You can''t just enter The capital of killings, you guys killed, but if you want to enter the capital of killing, you must drink this cup of **** Mary. " "Bloody Mary? What is that?" Ban Zhuna asked curiously. "Human blood!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Everybody''s blood? You want us and human blood ?!" Ban Zhuna immediately opened her eyes wide and glared at the waiter. "This is a rule, no one can violate it!" The waiter answered coldly. It wasn''t because Sun Wukong killed so many people. As a waiter here, no one dared to kill them, this has never happened before, so he was bold. "Rules?" Sun Wukong looked at the waiter with a smile, and smiled slightly: "From the moment I came here, the rule here is me!" With a slight wave of his hand, even if it was ten apart. Outside Mi Kai, the head of the waiter just soared into the sky! A scream of horror that made Ban Zhuna screamed, and held Wu Gong tightly. "Here, killing is the most common. I brought you here just for killing! Now that you have taken this step, killing must be done!" Sun Wukong looked at the two women with a faint whisper. Then a punch hit the ground, and with a loud noise, a huge hole appeared on the ground, and a cold cold wind blew up from the entrance of the cave. "Come on!" Sun Wukong said, pulling up the two women''s slim hands and jumping into the dark hole. And their bodies are surrounded by darkness in an instant. In the dark, he just dropped a few meters, and Sun Wukong landed on the ground! Although it was dark and unable to see things, it was as bright as day in the eyes of Sun Wukong. auzw.com And Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin are still in shock at this moment. When they came down just now, were they flying? Sun Wukong took both of them and even flew without borrowing any power? What kind of person is this person? At this moment, the two girls became more curious about Sun Wukong. This is a long martyr, extending obliquely downward, and the cold breath constantly blows on the three people''s bodies. Sun Wukong, holding the hands of the two women, walks along the way, feeling the force coming from both hands, comforting: Do nt be afraid, just follow me. I do nt know how far, anyway, Sun Wukong was nt interested in paying attention, but in his ear, there was a very cold voice: "Welcome to the capital of killing, this is the capital city of hell, a world full of killing land. Here you can get everything you want, at the cost of your life. " "Who? Who is talking?" Ban Zhuna looked around nervously immediately. "Don''t look, this is a thought left by the original owner of the killing capital. Whenever someone enters here, he will come to say this." Sun Wukong said lightly. "The original owner of the capital of killing? Who is it? I suddenly felt like you knew it!" Xiaoyin looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. "God Shura! This killing place is a field left by God Shura to choose his successor." "Place of Shura God''s inheritance?" Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin both widened their eyes in shock. And Ban Zhuna said with excitement: "That is to say, here is the inheritance of God? Here is the inheritance of God Shura ?!" "It is true, but I urge you not to pay attention to the inheritance of the Shura God. What do you care about such garbage inheritance!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Hey! But that is the inheritance of God Shura! The inheritance of God! Do you even say it is a garbage inheritance?" Both Ban Na and Xiaoyin were shocked and looked at him with a strange look. "Don''t make a fuss. It is better to cultivate yourself as a **** than to inherit the things of others." Sun Wukong said lightly. "It''s easy to say, how easy it is to become a god!" Ban Zhuna sighed. If you want to become a **** with your own strength, I don''t know how many years it will take. "Rest assured, with me, you will reach the 100th level, there will be no difficulty!" Sun Wukong looked at the two women, said lightly. "I believe in you!" Xiaoyin looked at Sun Wukong with a smile on her face, and even the unbelievable form of Dan could be taken out at will. She believed that Sun Wukong had such ability. "Xiao Yin! Do you believe this?" Ban Zhuna stared at Xiao Yin with a speechless expression, not that she didn''t believe Sun Wukong, but in her understanding, it was too absurd. After all, their horizons are limited. "At that time you will believe it." Sun Wukong looked at Ban Zhuna, but smiled: "Now, let''s enter the capital of killing first! As long as you complete this test, I will teach you the method of becoming a god!" " "Then I''m looking forward to it!" Xiaoyin smiled slightly, looking so beautiful and moving. "The way to become a god? Really fake?" Ban Zhuna immediately became interested: "Okay! Decided, in any case, you have to clear the killing capital!" ps: Wuchang has been completed, and that''s it for today. .. v15 Chapter 57： Along the way, it didn''t take long for a faint light to come from the front. It was an open portal. On the other side of the portal, fifty people appeared, holding heavy swords, standing neatly, all in black helmets and black armor. The face was covered up. Only the strongest man, riding a high-headed horse, is also covered with thick black armor, looks mighty and has the iron blood of soldiers, but this breath, more, is **** killing gas. "You violated the rules!" The leader looked at the three Wukongs with a cold look, his voice sounded extremely cold, and it did not seem to be spoken from the population. "So what?" Sun Wukong looked at him lightly. "Without punishment, defeat me, and you have the right to enter the capital of killing!" The leader said coldly. Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and in a moment, he appeared behind the man, stood on horseback, and then kicked him suddenly, kicking the man out like a ball! "" slammed into the ground a hundred meters away and passed out. "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong jumped off the horse with a bland face, beckoning to the two daughters of Ban Zhuna, as if nothing had happened. Only those guards with black helmets and black armors were completely stunned by Sun Wukong''s men. Their captain''s strength was the best they could know. They were killed by this man''s kick. How could this not make them Shocked? Watching three eyes of Sun Wukong walking into the capital of killing, but none dare to stop! Because strength is everything here, Sun Wukong also proved this with his strength. There is still a ruler in the killing capital today, but this ruler is not the king of killing in the future. But one of them suddenly seemed to remember something, and immediately shouted at Sun Wukong''s back: "Please wait!" "Why, you also want to taste flying in the sky?" Sun Wukong turned around and said lightly. "No," the man was taken aback, immediately took three black signs from the pockets on both sides of the steed on which his captain was riding, ran to Sun Wukong and handed him: "This is where you are Proof of the capital of killings, please enter the city, there will be someone at the gate. " Sun Wukong took it lightly and glanced at it. The numbers on the three brands were: one two three four, one two three five, one two three six. "I want this one!" Ban Zhuna immediately snatched the one, two, three, and four brand. "What do you want?" Sun Wukong looked at Xiaoyin. "Just do it!" Xiaoyin smiled slightly and took away one, two, three, five. Sun Wukong''s brand is naturally one, two, three, six. The dark gate gives a very depressing feeling. On the huge gate, the four characters of the capital of killing are hung high. In front of the door, two rows of black armored warriors stood there quietly, and before Sun Wukong showed their identity cards in hand, a woman with a black veil had come out of it. auzw.com "Welcome to the capital of killing." The woman''s voice was very good. She walked away in front of the three Wukong Suns, and made a pleased gesture: "I am your guide, you can do anything you do not understand Ask me, within twelve hours, I will answer all your questions. After twelve hours, this is where you live, and you will officially be part of the capital of killing. " "No need, you go to receive other people!" Sun Wukong looked at the woman in front of him and waved his hand. Then she stopped paying attention to her and took the two daughters of Ban Zhuna into the capital of killing. "If this is your wish, then, good luck to you!" The woman drew slightly towards the back of Sun Wukong''s three, full of courtesy. For Sun Wukong does not need her to follow, she does not force it, anyway, for her, the lives of several people in Sun Wukong, she does not care. It is her responsibility to guide the novice, and novices do not need her guidance, that is their choice. Regarding Sun Wukong''s choice, the two daughters of Ban Zhuna did not have any objections. She and the two already had absolute trust in Sun Wukong. What he said was what it was. Entering the capital of killing, Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin looked around with curiosity, and Sun Wukong carefully thought about their mission here: "You already know that the capital of killing is easy to get in, but There is only one way to leave this killing capital, and that is to win the title of Hell Killing Field. " "After you have qualified to challenge Hell Road, you can rush out of Hell Road before you can leave the capital of killing. All such powerful people will be given the title of God of Killing, and at the same time be given a field suitable for themselves! OK, it may still be selected by God Shura and become the heir, of course, I have already said before, the identity of this heir, even if you meet, give me up, especially you " Sun Wukong said, looking towards the solemn Zhuna with a serious face: "With your qualifications, you will definitely be selected, but I said ugly in the front. If you accept, then the fate between you and me will also be That''s it. " "I see, why do you scare me with such a serious face!" Ban Zhuna immediately grieved and said, "I promise you, no matter who is inherited, I will not accept it." "That''s it!" Sun Wukong looked at Ban Zhuna and nodded with satisfaction. The truth and the falsehood, naturally he could see through at a glance. For Sun Wukong, Ban Zhuna can even give up the inheritance of God, which shows that the current position of Sun Wukong in her heart has reached an irreplaceable position. "Now, are we going to challenge the **** killing ground?" Xiaoyin looked at Sun Wukong and asked. "Yes, you two just need to win a hundred games in a row." Sun Wukong nodded, and said lightly, "Here, the training is not only your courage not to fear death, but also the spirit of killing and fighting experience." "Hundred consecutive games? What if I run into Ban Zhuna?" Xiaoyin asked. "With me, you two cannot run into each other." Sun Wukong grinned. "That''s it!" Xiaoyin nodded assuredly, but she was convinced of Sun Wukong''s words. It didn''t take long for the three to walk into the inner city, and immediately felt a very different atmosphere from the outer city. If the outer city is a dead, indifferent world. Well, the inner city is a luxurious, crazy world. Various colored lights can be seen everywhere. The inner city has more people than the outer city, which is completely different from the quietness of the outer city. The inner city was extremely chaotic, with excited laughter, painful crying, and many creepy voices everywhere. What''s more, what''s on the street ps: If something happens, I will go out again. I will change it today, and I will add it tomorrow. .. v15 Chapter 58： Should not exist "I''m so shameless!" Ban Zhuna looked at those figures on the street, her shame turned red, cursed, and hurriedly looked back. Even Xiaoyin''s face turned red to the ears, and he felt uncomfortable: "Sure enough, as rumored, this place is really disgusting!" Just after she had finished speaking, there was a woman who was looking at that, suddenly looking cold, and a dagger flashed in her hand, which cut off the man''s throat at an alarming rate, and the gorgeous woman was crazy. The man''s red blood poured from the man''s throat. In this disgusting scene, even Sun Wukong''s eyes were disgusting. The black flames in his eyes rose up. Those unsightly silhouettes were shrouded in black fire. Even before they could scream, they were burned. !! "What''s going on? What happened?" This weird and horrible scene immediately caused panic among the people in the city, watched vigilantly, and wanted to find the black hands behind the scenes. "I saw it! It was the newcomer who just entered the city." Suddenly, a big man pointed at Sun Wukong and screamed angrily. For a while, everyone''s eyes were on Sun Wukong "Boy, they killed you? What the **** did you do? Hurry up and say, we can die around you!" "Do not die around me?" Sun Wukong faintly glanced at the speaker: "This sentence should be the right thing to say! But you have to die!" The words fell, and the man''s body caught fire instantly, just for a moment, and was also burnt to death !! "hiss" Suddenly, everyone around him took a breath of cold air. The horrors that he saw with his own eyes made them all afraid to step backward and stay away from the dangerous element of Sun Wukong. You know, this is the capital of killing, and the use of martial arts is forbidden. Because of this, the black flames shown by Sun Wukong have shocked the heroes and made them afraid. Because no one wants to be burned by instantaneous burning, just thinking about it makes him feel shocked. This time, Sun Wukong was frightened by thunder. Others were afraid to ask Sun Wukong for their troubles. Even the two beautiful girls, Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin, did not dare to look at them again. Because they want to live a few more days. Living in the capital of killing for so long, they have learned how to survive, who can provoke, and who can''t provoke them have already been shown to them. Sun Wukong''s bloodless and ruthless method, in the eyes of Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin, became extremely relieved, because they also felt that the kind of degraded and disgusting man like a beast was killed just for this The world cleans up a little bit of garbage. It''s just that the two women''s faces are a little pale, and they don''t look good. "It seems that you have to get used to the life here, **** killing field is still going in for two days!" Sun Wukong glanced at the two of them, said lightly: "By the way, you must teach you some melee skills, here, but the use of martial arts is prohibited Soul and soul skills! " "You can''t use Wuhun and Soul Techniques here?" Ban Zhuna listened and was shocked. I tried to cast my martial spirit, but there was no movement, and my face changed slightly: "It really can''t be used, what is this?" No wonder she is so anxious that as a warrior, she can''t use Wuhun and soul skills, it is equivalent to an ordinary person, even the title Wu Luo will be easily killed. "You really rely on Wu Hun too. Although Wu Hun is a good system of strength, the weaknesses are also countless, and such weaknesses are often fatal!" Said Sun Wukong, a hotel not far away Look at it: "Let''s go, find a place to stay first, and then I will teach you a martial art that you can use without martial spirit." auzw.com Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s remarks, the eyes of the two girls were all bright, and they dutifully pulled Sun Wukong''s horns and followed him. In this extremely dirty and ugly killing capital, they can only find a sense of security only by Sun Wukong''s side. Came to the door and watched the disgusting and unsightly picture in the hotel, even the air was filled with blood and disgusting smell. Sun Wukong and the two girls turned decisively and left, with a chill in their eyes: "After you have completed this exercise, this killing capital does not need to exist!" As long as it is a normal person, seeing everything in the capital of killing will produce a rejection and aversion. Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin are no exception. "This kind of place really doesn''t need to exist anymore." Rao is a kind and gentle little silver and nodded in approval. The appearance of such a place in the world is itself a mistake. "It doesn''t look like that Shura God is a good thing!" Ban Zhuna said in disgust. Sun Wukong just smiled and didn''t explain. He naturally knew that the transformation of the capital of killing had nothing to do with the God of Shura. He left such a place of inheritance as a place of killing himself, but the evil nature of human beings was endless. , Has become a gathering place for those fallen, thus making it a fallen paradise. Taking the two girls to a remote and quiet place, Sun Wukong nodded: "Just here!" "What do you want?" Ban Zhuna looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "Certainly build a house!" Sun Wukong smiled, waved his hand, and the exquisite cabin suddenly flashed like this. There was even a crystal clear pool next to it. "This this" Both Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin were stunned by the scene in front of them, waving their hands to create a house, and even the swimming pool was so weird. What exactly is this means? "Wu Wukong, are you God?" Xiaoyin''s eyes widened, his face shocked. Sun Wukong just smiled and didn''t answer. He waved his hands, and dozens of ancient costume books suddenly appeared in front of Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin. Come on, remember, you can only choose one. " Sun Wukong, however, absorbed the world''s source beads in the fantasy world, and then became the master of the world. Therefore, he mastered all the fighting techniques of fighting the world. The reason why the two girls did not teach his own mentality, because he had already said, only after they completed this challenge before they taught. "Fighting skills?" Both Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin are full of curiosity. This novel word was the first time they heard about it. They picked up an ancient book and looked at it with curiosity. The two girls became more and more shocked when they looked, and became more excited when they saw them. Obviously, both of them understood the power of this fighting technique. ps: Five more today, this is the first. .. v15 Chapter 59： Fighting Skills "Jin Gang Liuli body, this fighting technique seems to suit me very well!" Xiaoyin finally selected such a high-level advanced fighting technique among numerous fighting techniques. Of course, King Kong Liuli''s body in the broken world is just a low-level combat skill, but this King Kong Liuli body has been transformed by Sun Wukong, so it has advanced to a high-level. Sun Wukong just glanced and nodded: "It''s really good, but remember, don''t use this fighting technique to cultivate yourself, use it to exercise your martial arts soul. By then, your blue and silver emperor will not only be infinitely powerful , It will also become indestructible. " "Why not exercise?" Xiaoyin asked curiously. "I have already said that after you have completed this experience, I will teach you my own mentality." Sun Wukong said lightly. "That''s what you said before, the way to become a god?" Xiao Yin''s eyes couldn''t help flashing. Seeing Wu Wu nodded, he became even more excited. Now, she has determined that Sun Wukong is definitely a real god. Otherwise, how could there be an incredible way of fighting skills that I have never heard of! "Haha, I found it, this is it!" At this time, Ban Zhuna also got up from the pile of books, holding a string of ancient books, and came to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong only glanced and said lightly: " This one is not for you. Replace it. " "What! I think it suits me!" Ban Zhuna muttered, looking at the fighting skills in her hands. I saw that she was holding a poisonous magic book in her hands, which belonged to the middle-ranked intermediate rank fighting skills. "Although your martial arts spirit is dominated by poison, the use of poison is always completed. The poison is mortal, but when it reaches a certain level, poison will not play any role. . For example, my three disciples are already highly toxic and immune, and poison has no threat to them at all. "Sun Wukong said lightly. "Venomically immune body?" Ban Zhuna was obviously surprised when she heard it. She looked at the magical power of the poison in her hand and threw it away, watching Sun Wukong: "Then you said, I am suitable to cultivate that A fighting technique? " Sun Wukong took a trick, an ancient book flew into his hand, and threw it to Ban Zhuna: "Just this Dayan sword recipe, your martial spirit is a spider, there are many spider feet, and they are extremely sharp, if each foot is It s great to be able to perform this great Yan Jian trick. " When Ban Zhuna heard it, her eyes suddenly lighted, and she was full of excitement: "This is good! This is good! Then this fighting skill!" "No, this Da Yan Sword Technique is not a fighting technique, but a Sword Technique," Sun Wukong corrected, "a kind of cheats for swordsmanship." "Oh" "Well, Goku, although the introduction in this book is very powerful, but this meridian is completely incomprehensible!" Xiao Yin glanced at the ancient book for a while, but it was a question mark full of brains, and he could not help looking at Sun Wukong. "I don''t understand it!" Ban Zhuna said, letting down her sword tactic, and she was very depressed. "You two come to me." Sun Wukong beckoned. Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin immediately went to Sun Wukong and looked at him with curiosity. Sun Wukong flicked a finger, and the two light groups fell into the eyebrows of Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin, respectively. Numerous strange and magical knowledge suddenly flashed in my head, making both Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin''s eyes widened in shock. auzw.com "It''s incredible. In this world, there are such amazing fighting skills!" Xiaoyin said with a look of amazement. "Yeah! It seems we know too little!" Ban Zhuna nodded sympathetically. She thought that the great dedication of the Wuhundian already existed like a god, but compared with the Monkey King in front of her, it was nothing at all. "Well, don''t feel bad, start practicing! Give you a week, and one week later, start to challenge the **** killing field." Sun Wukong said lightly. Both Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin nodded their heads very seriously and began to practice seriously. With the knowledge and memory taught by Sun Wukong, they no longer need to be taught by others. Just practice according to the knowledge and memory taught to them by Sun Wukong. The next day, a group of troops with black helmets and black armors came to the place where Sun Wukong lived. Looking at this warm and comfortable place, the guards in black, gray and black armor were full of shock. They don''t remember that there is such a beautiful place in the capital of killings. Even the place where the king of killing lives cannot be compared to this place, because such a place, which appears in the capital of killing, is a strange existence in itself. After being surprised, they naturally did not forget the purpose of coming here. The leading captain got off the horse and just wanted to set foot in the yard, but a cold voice came out: "Before you dare to step, die!" "Uh !!" The captain was about to set foot in the yard with his right foot, but the next moment, his face became extremely difficult to look. Who is he? He was the Captain of the Enforcer of the Killing Capital. Someone dared to speak to him like that, and it was just death. With a "snap", take a step forward. This step is very heavy and very loud. I just stepped in, how can you treat me? Newcomers, dare to be so arrogant! Looks like I need to give you a terrific look! While the captain was thinking fiercely under his heart, he just wanted to yell out loud, and came up with a bold and courageous opening statement, but suddenly he felt a flash of light in front of his eyes, a pain in his eyebrows, and his consciousness fell into an endless darkness, and he fell suddenly On the ground! "Captain!" The rest of the law enforcement officers were frightened, rushing towards their captain, sniffing, all eyes widened: "Dead!" "What a courage! You dare to attack our law enforcers!" One of the men suddenly stood up and roared into the cabin. "Do you really consider yourself as the master here?" Sun Wukong appeared at the door, staring at the remaining twelve black helmets and black armors. "We know that you are strong, but those who dare to ignore the rules of the fallen capital can only die!" One of them sighed indignantly: "Today''s matter, I will report to the fallen king, hello!" Speaking, the rest of them left with their captain''s body dingy Because they are very clear, the horror of Sun Wukong, especially the horrible black flame of others, makes them dare not launch any attack on Sun Wukong "Wu Gong, what are they doing here?" Ban Zhuna asked curiously as she watched the escaping group of people. "Of course it is to seek the **** Mary who must be worshipped every month." "Bloody Mary? Human blood?" Ban Zhuna changed her face and exclaimed. ps: the second more. .. v15 Chapter 60： Fallen king "What''s going on?" Xiaoyin looked at Sun Wukong with a puzzled look. "People who come to the capital of killings are all a group of criminals who are extremely ferocious. Those criminals who want to be protected by the capital of killing will naturally have to pay a corresponding price, and this price is that they have to contribute two per month. Cup of Bloody Mary " Sun Wukong explained faintly: "And we are newcomers, there should have been a one-month tax exemption period, but I rejected the newcomer''s guide, and the corresponding free right in the novice zone was rejected, so they came to the door. of." "Okay! Actually, I want to ask, did you kill the law enforcement of the capital of killing, did you mean that we have stood on the opposite side of the capital of killing? Became the object of their elimination?" Xiaoyin looked at Wukong Sun said solemnly. "It''s true!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "The so-called plan can''t keep up with the changes, no matter what, after all, this killing capital is ready to be destroyed after you have completed the training. Then, the training task for both of you is now It has to change. " "Change? How do you change it?" Ban Zhuna asked puzzled. "Your original mission was to win a hundred victories in Hell''s Killing Field, but now it''s changed to: Kill all law enforcement here, and destroy the order of the Capital of Killing!" "Uh, isn''t this a bit big to play?" Ban Zhuna looked at Sun Wukong with a stunned look. "If you do nt play, you do nt play. If you want to play, you can play big!" Sun Wukong grinned. "So, the two of you are working hard to cultivate. Next, the law enforcement agents of the capital of killings will come to find us one after another Trouble, you two, don''t let me down. " "What you said is easy!" Xiaoyin looked helplessly at Sun Wukong. It was a little embarrassing to ask her to kill. "If you don''t kill others, others will kill you." Sun Wukong saw through Xiaoyin''s mind and said lightly, "So, in this world, this is involuntary, and destroying here is merit, not sin!" " "I see!" Xiaoyin nodded solemnly, sat down cross-legged, and continued to practice King Kong Liuli. Although she cannot summon Wuhun during the killing, she can use her fighting skills to train her Wuhun in her body. Although she did not deliberately exercise herself, Wu Hun is strong, and the power of feedback will naturally make her strong. Ban Zhuna is also practicing Jianjuan mentality by heart. If you want to practice Jianjuan, you must first practice the mental method. Sun Wukong waved at will, and set up an enchantment here, watching the two women in the cultivation, and said lightly: "One week, you only have one week. After one week, I will withdraw the enchantment. At that time, your The training will officially begin! " The current capital of killings is not actually called the capital of killings, but is called the fallen capital. Therefore, the ruler of the now fallen capital is called the fallen king. auzw.com The Fallen Hall is where the Fallen King lives. At this time, the law enforcement officers who had fled from the place where Sun Wukong lived were kneeling in front of a man in a black robe, reporting what had happened to them before. "Oh, there are people who ignore the rules of my fallen capital, it''s really fun." The voice of the fallen king is husky and unpleasant. With the gloomy situation here, it gives a sense of horror: "This kind of thing doesn''t need me to teach What should you do? Or say, you have forgotten what I said to you? " The kneeling man was extremely trembling, and the man in front of him said with a horrified expression: "How dare we forget the command of the great fallen king, but the newcomer is too powerful! Theoretically speaking, all the fallen ones except you It is impossible for someone to perform martial arts and soul skills, but he is able to exhibit an extremely strange black flame. As long as it is stained a little, it will be instantly burned into nothingness. We have nothing to do with him. Way, so I have to report the great fallen king-you! " "The black flame? In this fallen capital, there are still people who can perform soul skills? Is it true that the heirs of the God of Shura have appeared? Maybe it is impossible? They are just here yesterday, how could they get it so soon? "Legacy", the fallen king''s brows frowned slightly, his face looked a little dignified, he got up, and said coldly: "Go, take me to meet this newcomer, I want to meet him for a while, see Where is he sacred! " The fallen king brought a group of law enforcement officers to the place where Sun Wukong lived. Looking at the beautiful log cabin and the clear swimming pool in front of him, even the fallen king was surprised for a moment, because he was very clear. Yesterday, there was absolutely no cottage or swimming pool. Then there is only one answer, everything here is created by that newcomer. "In a day, it was a good way to build such a fresh and elegant place!" The husky voice of the fallen king sighed admirably, and walked towards the yard, but he banged and hit Invisible enchantment. The enchantment under Sun Wukong''s cloth, he has not yet felt that ability. The skin under the black robe suddenly ripped, showing the anger in the heart of the fallen king, but instead of being angry, he reached out and touched the enchantment, and his heart was more dignified: "What soul technique is this? Never seen it! It looks like a good defense. " Speaking, the black gas was surging, exuding the disgusting evil spirit, the six martial arts rings also lighted on his body. At the same time, the sixth martial arts ring was a masterpiece of light, slap on the enchantment! "Blood Soul Hand!" With a roar, the enchantment remained motionless. Instead, the fallen king felt a tingling pain in the palm of his hand. "Good defense spirit skills! I still don''t believe it, but with my strength, I can''t help you!" The gloomy voice sounded again, and the nine martial arts rings lit up from the fallen king, and his own breath also changed. The evil became more and more, and a pair of sharp fangs grew at the corner of the mouth, looking like a vampire. Of course, his martial spirit is not a vampire, but a ghost tooth spider. Yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, black, black and black, nine martial arts rings, telling about the strength of the corrupted King Wu Luo! In the room, Sun Wukong looked at the fallen king outside, and was a bit surprised: "Heir to Rakshasa?" Then, Ban Zhuna looked to the side: "So, she got Rakshasa''s The inheritance is also obtained in this killing capital. No, the current killing capital should be called the fallen capital. After all, after the emergence of the queen of killing, the fallen capital will be called the killing capital. " ps: third. .. v15 Chapter 61： The beginning of chaos Sun Wukong looked at the fallen king and understood everything. In the fallen capital, there is the inheritance of two gods, that is, the heritage of Rakshasa and Shura, but these two gods are born to oppose each other, but the place where they leave is the fallen capital. When Tang Chen came to the fallen capital and gained the inheritance of the Rakshasa God, he would naturally conflict with the fallen king. However, Tang Chen is the perverted peak title of the ninety-nineth grade Wu Luo, and the fallen king is not his The opponent, in the end, could only be killed by Tang Chen. Tang Chen inherited his position in the fallen capital and became the king of killing! Because the fallen king was dead, the inheritance of Rakshasa was naturally vacant. Later, Ban Zhuna came to the capital of slaughter, and thus obtained the inheritance of Rakshasa. The process is very complicated, but it is not our concern. And after Sun Wukong, all this will end. After the fallen king released nine martial arts rings, the displayed strength was actually the 97th-level title Wuluo. Ninety-seven, nowadays, a very powerful existence. The eighth martial art ring lights up, the continuous attack of the fallen king on the enchantment, but the enchantment is still motionless, which makes the fallen king''s heart extremely shocked. You know, he is the 97th-ranked Wu Luo! At the same time, it has also acquired the heritage of Rakshasa God. Now, even the eighth soul technique is exhibited, and it is impossible to break a defense soul technique laid by others! How could he not be surprised. "Damn! Isn''t the person who laid out this defense against the soul technique the peak title of the ninety-ninth level martial arts?" The fallen king''s heart was so solemn, he already learned from the eighth soul technique, even if it is a show The ninth soul technique is also impossible to break through this defensive soul technique, so he is not wasting his energy. Instead, he looks at the back room and drank, "Who is your Lord, do you want to keep crouching here all the time? meeting!" "No interest! After a week, I will let the fallen capital disappear from this world. Before that, you still have to prepare well!" Sun Wukong said lightly, after saying this, no matter what the fallen king said, He wasn''t talking about it, and he was drinking fine wine leisurely. "Destroy the fallen capital? It''s a great tone! Good! I accept your challenge! I want to see what you have to do, how dare you boast such a seaport!" The fallen king furiously laughed, With a cold hum, his body turned into a light smoke and disappeared. And the group of law enforcers saw the fallen king gone, and they turned around and left the place. At the same time, the entire fallen capital is no longer peaceful "Have you heard? Someone dare to challenge the fallen king!" "Who doesn''t know about this! It''s been circulating for a long time!" "I really don''t know how to live or die! Who is the fallen king? That is the master of the fallen capital! Even the Wuhun Temple did not dare to invade here easily. It''s death! " "This is inaccurate. I heard that the fallen king had confronted that man for the first time, and they still ate. They set up a defense soul technique, but the fallen king could not be destroyed. Therefore, the time for the challenge is set at After a week " "That man can use soul skills? Isn''t it possible? Even if the title Wu Luo is here, it is impossible to use Wu soul and soul skills. Where is that person sacred and he can ignore the rules of the fallen capital? ? " "What''s wrong, isn''t the fallen king able to use martial arts and soul skills? There must be some secrets we don''t know" "You said, who is better than that mysterious man compared to the fallen king?" "Should be the fallen king? After all, this is his home!" auzw.com "Regardless of who he is, anyway, I support the fallen king, that **** mysterious man, but Yang Yan wants to destroy this fallen capital, which is simply breaking my life. ! Dying to the mysterious! The fallen king will win! " "Yes! Do mysterious people! The fallen king will win!" So, in the fallen capital, Sun Wukong became a character that everyone hated! Even cheering for the fallen king. Countless people organized to find the place where Sun Wukong lived, and they wanted to kill Sun Wukong first. After all, Sun Wukong said that he would destroy the fallen capital, and this fallen capital is the home of these people. If the fallen capital is destroyed, they will have no shelter. The end result will inevitably be wanted or killed by the empire. This is not what they want to see. Looking at the crowd coming outside, Sun Wukong looked at Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin in front of him, and said lightly, "You two have been practicing for three days, it is time to see the results." , Faintly said: "Go, kill all these people!" Both women frowned slightly, nodding their heads. They already knew that one day, although there was some discomfort, they still had to do as Sun Wukong said. Ban Zhuna is to become strong; and Xiaoyin does not want to violate Sun Wukong''s words. For her who has become a real human, it is no longer important to become strong, but for Sun Wukong, who makes herself a real human, his words Xiaoyin will definitely obey. The two women looked at each other, flashed into the courtyard with extremely strong skills, and then stepped out of the courtyard step by step. And outside the courtyard, but also outside the enchantment! "The two girls who didn''t know how to live or die dare to come out and kill! Kill them!" "Grass! What a pity to kill such a beautiful lady! At least I have to catch it and have fun and killing! Haha" "Haha? How about the two beauties, as long as the two of you are with us, we won''t embarrass the two of you! We are here this time, just to kill the garbage that speaks out! It''s so arrogant to say to destroy the fallen capital It s such a big breath! Huo Huo " "Fuck, these two women are really superb! Look at that face, look at the Hungarian Ministry that month, but also that butt, grass, really can''t stand it! Whoever tm don''t grab Lao Tzu, these two women are Laozi! Whoever robs me! " "I tm cut you first!" " ", a big head suddenly burst into the sky! The scarlet blood splattered on the people, and suddenly they were filled with violent gas! "Grass! You dare to kill my brother! Kill him!" The roars were ups and downs with each other, and before they started, the group started to kill each other! Blood splatters, accompanied by screams This sudden change saw Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin in a daze. "Unorganized, undisciplined, a group of garbage with tian blood on the edge of the knife, really nothing to do!" Sun Wukong looked slightly, shaking his head. ps: Today there are only four more changes, the tragedy of the power outage, this chapter is still running Internet cafes, tomorrow will continue four more. .. v15 Chapter 62： kill Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin stared blankly at the crowd killing each other. For a while, they didn''t know what to do, but Sun Wukong looked helplessly and shook his head, reminding lightly: "Don''t be dazed, kill!" A simple ''kill'' word made both women hit a stunner, and then they suddenly remembered their task at this time. The two women stared at each other. The hesitant eyes had become a bit cold because of the ugly faces of the people in front of them. Before that, the two women remembered their swear words. "This kind of scum is one less, it''s one!" Ban Zhuna snorted first, took out an ancient sword from the storage organ, and rushed towards the crowd who were fighting each other! "Haha, let''s die!" A big man raised his sword and looked at the person in front of him madly and evilly. The **** breath in the air made his face crooked and crazy, and all the fallen capitals were killed And turned into a group of lunatics! Benevolence and morality have long been completely forgotten by them. In their eyes, there are only interests and killings! He seemed to have seen the miserable appearance of the person in front of him being cut in half by himself, and just thinking about it made him extremely excited! However, before he cut off the big knife, a sudden pain came from the sudden feeling of the heart, making his pupils tighten instantly, while a blood spurted out, the light in the corner of his eyes looked behind him, but they saw that Fighting for one of the two women, the ancient sword in his hand, pierced his moon-hundred chamber from his back heart relentlessly! From the eyes of the woman, he saw the bitter icy cold, which made Dahan realize that she was not a hunter, but a hunter! However, it was all too late, his consciousness fell into endless darkness, and his life came to an end. Ban Zhuna silently took back the ancient sword with the sword in her heart and looked at the corpse that had fallen to the ground. She was shocked and sent her to kill for the first time. However, at this moment, although she was a little unwell, But it was more surprisingly calm, and the beating heart seemed a little excited! Although it s only three days to practice Da Yan Jian Jue, but Ban Zhuna is still getting started, and in this fallen capital, you ca nt use Wuhun and Soul Skills, but you ve practiced Da Yan Jian Jue s class. Zhu Na has her own method of exercise, so she can freely use the soul power in her body! Coupled with the entry-level Da Yan Jian Jue, in this group of evil people, a slaughter of slaughter! The smell of blood made her sick at first, but gradually, it stimulated the killing gas hidden in her body, and became more and more excited! Looking at the scene, Ban Zhuna wielded the ancient sword, harvesting a scene with a living life, even Sun Wukong also seemed a bit surprised: "It''s really born to be a killer! It''s worth having two A spider emperor is a talent of martial spirits! " Ban Zhuna''s brutal behavior was shocked to see Xiaoyin. It was hard for her to imagine that Ban Zhuna, who was still a little timid just now, turned into such a decisive and decisive posture at this moment! "Fuck! Don''t kill each other! Fuck these two bitches!" Finally, the group of sinful people who had killed each other returned to God from the ruthless killing of Ban Zhuna. I don''t know who yelled and awakened the killing of them! Looking at the corpses lying on the ground, not only did they not be afraid because of them, they became extremely excited! Some people even become red with beasts like their eyes! Someone was lying on the wound of a broken neck, greedily sucking the blood-red liquid! At this moment, what they show is not a human at all, but a beast! auzw.com "What a sad group of humans!" Xiaoyin sighed slightly. The original unbearable mood has been replaced by coldness. This group of people is even more chilling than the martial arts! "Kill! Kill! Kill!" A big man raised the big axe in his hand, his eyes flushed and screamed at Xiao Yinyu! At this moment, although this group of sinful people cannot unite, they have shifted their targets to Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin! "Actually, I don''t want to kill people" Xiaoyin sighed slightly and pulled out the ancient sword at the waist. The gentle expression also became extremely firm: "But I also have my conviction and persistence!" Speaking, blue light emerged, covering her tender body, flashing forward, the big man looked at the ancient sword that was swiped at his pen, and instinctively blocked his body with his big axe. before! However, after hearing only a click, the big axe was cut in half. The big man looked at the blood spurting from his neck in amazement, and wanted to block the wound with his hands, but his hands were like a pound. Heavy, unable to move at all, then fell into endless darkness and fell down! The ancient swords in the hands of Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin were given by Sun Wukong, and their sharpness is naturally not something that these soldiers can resist. One sword, beheaded one person, Xiaoyin is not as calm as Ban Zhuna, but looks pale, and feels nauseous. But the attacks around her had arrived, and she wasn''t distracted at all Twenty minutes later, one hundred and twenty-one people turned into icy corpses lying on the ground. Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin fell to the ground kneeling weakly, looking at the corpse in that place, and the women who quit the battle, their bodies shivered involuntarily, their bodies were covered with blood, and there were enemies and their own! At this moment, the two women who came back to God finally couldn''t bear it anymore. "Congratulations, at this moment, you have become a true cultivator!" Sun Wukong looked at the two women, smiled slightly, and waved with a hand, a fluorescent light shone on them, soothing their inner fear and Spiritual fluctuations! Both women gradually calmed down, then screamed at the same time, suddenly got up, ran towards the swimming pool in the courtyard, two beeps, jumped into the pool one after the other, and for a while, the clear water was also Become scarlet "Although it is cruel, it is better than the flowers in the greenhouse." Sun Wukong looked at the two women washing their bodies in the pool, smiled slightly, and waved his hands, and the blood of the dead body disappeared into the smoke and disappeared without a trace! It seems like there has never been a killing here! In the fallen hall, a heavily armed man stood proudly in the hall, watching the rushing men in black armor, and asked indifferently, "What''s the situation?" "All off!" "Unexpectedly!" The man looked coldly and waved, "Go on! The adult is retreating and practicing, and the day when he leaves customs, I will wait for the unification of the continent! Until then, do nothing, Let those desperate souls kill themselves! " "Yes!" .. v15 Chapter 63： "What are you doing here? Go out! Go out!" Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin, who used to wash themselves in the pool, watched Sun Wukong who suddenly appeared beside the pool. They both wore hands to the moon. They submerged the whole body into the pool, only half of their heads were exposed. Nervously shouted at Sun Wukongjiao. "Don''t be nervous, you see, even the water in the pool is dyed red, I just came here to change the water for you!" Sun Wukong smiled, squatted by the pool, put his right hand into the water, and saw only those The pool water stained red by blood became instantly clear! Even the **** breath of Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin was purified together. The pond water became transparent, and the bodies of the two women were naturally taken in by Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong smiled and whistleed, "Yo! You are in good shape!" "Hate it! Hurry up and go away!" Both Xiaoyin and Ban Zhuna were blushing and blushing, while Ban Zhuna gave a coquettish drink, moved her soul, and shot a water arrow to hit Wu Wukong! After the baptism of blood, the originally weak girl had slowly evolved towards the queen''s character. Then Xiaoyin blushed, soaking her whole body in the pool, silent. "Okay! Don''t shoot! I''ll just go!" Sun Wukong waved helplessly to Ban Zhuna, throwing a bottle of shower gel to them, said lightly: "This is shower gel, click on the top cover I can go outside and check it out for you so that no one can peep. " "You don''t have to peep!" Ban Zhu Natong blushed and gave Sun Wukong a white look. Sun Wukong left the swimming pool, came outside the courtyard, looked northwest, and at the corner of his mouth, an inexplicable smile appeared: "The guy is trying to accept the trial of inheritance. It seems that he felt a threat from me. Oh, things have become interesting, but unfortunately, with your qualifications, it is impossible to successfully put it on, let me help you, how much can you give me a little fun, I also want to see Look, what exactly is a hundred-level **** in this world? " The words had just fallen, and an invisible wave spread from the eyes of Sun Wukong, hiding in the retreat of the fallen king. The next time, it became extremely quiet, because in the previous killings and the fallen capital, no one dared to come to find Sun Wukong''s troubles, and it was so rare that Sun Wukong was rare. Cleaned up. The law enforcers of the fallen capital have already received the order of the fallen king, and naturally they did not come to provoke Sun Wukong. Everyone is waiting for the promised day, the seventh day In the extremely quiet dark hall, a crack suddenly emerged, and a figure full of extremely evil breath passed through the crack! Looking around, the down-to-earth feeling caused this evil figure to suddenly appear a very crazy and evil smile, and then madly laughed: " ants of the world! Come to welcome you The great Rakshasa is coming! Haha shake! Fear! Ignorant mortals! This world will belong to me eventually! In the crazy laugh, an unparalleled horror and evil spirit turned into a terrible black beam of light, straight into the sky! At this moment, the three remaining top powerhouses in the world sensed this horrible atmosphere and became shocked! auzw.com Wu Hun Temple, in a courtyard that ordinary people cannot enter, an old man drinking tea suddenly stood up and looked up at the sky. In his eyes, he was full of shock: "How is this breath possible! In the world, some people broke through the Tao Who the **** is it? Is it the old guy of Tang Chen but the breath is not right? In shock, his body flickered and disappeared. At the same time, Haotianzong, an old man suddenly looked up at the sky, his eyes filled with shock: "Hundred gods, did anyone reach me first? Who is it? In this world, there are still hidden Strong? "Then, his body flickered and disappeared. Far away from Poseidon Island, the graceful and luxurious high priest Feng Liema also looked up in the direction of the fallen capital with a shocked look, his face was full of shock: "On the mainland, a step appeared first. God? Is nt it wonderful that the atmosphere is full of unknown and evil? It seems that the world will no longer be calm. " The fallen capital, where Sun Wukong lives. Looking at the black beam of light rising from the sky, Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Did it finally succeed? By the time, it didn''t make me wait any longer!" "Goku, what''s going on? What a terrible thing! What an evil breath!" Both Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin, who were practicing, stopped and looked at the beam of light rising from the distance with a look of shock. "Nothing, it''s just that the fallen king successfully completed the test of Rakshasa God, inherited his throne, broke through to a hundred levels, and became Rakshasa God!" Sun Wukong said lightly without turning back. Of course, the reason why he successfully completed the test was that Sun Wukong helped him, but Sun Wukong did not explain this. "Rakshasa? The fallen king broke through to the hundredth level and became a Rakshasa ?!" Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin looked at the black beam of light, shaking their faces. The black light dissipated, and a terrible yin and wicked breath surged in the direction where Sun Wukong was located. Viewed from a distance, Sun Wukong saw a man exuding black evil qi all over his body, looking pale as a Rakshasa. He''s flying here! This breath, extremely evil, but powerful as if shaking the sky, made the sky here become a dark evil cloud! The sky was so bright that it became dark! "Hey now, do you still have the courage to challenge me?" The black light flashed, the fallen king appeared on the sky not far from Sun Wukong, surrounded by black gas, looking down at Sun Wukong below, proud Like that god, look at him who he regards as a tiny ant! No, the fallen king at this moment should be called Rakshasa! "Do you break through the hundredth level, even your self-confidence has become swollen?" Sun Wukong looked at the fallen king dullly, then shook his head in disappointment again: "Is this the so-called God? Too weak , Even the two ghost images can''t compare, it seems that I was wasting my efforts " "Weak? Slightly ants, how can you perceive the greatness of God !?" The fallen king looked at Sun Wukong indifferently. At this moment, his heart was already stunned by the soaring power, and he had already broken through God himself. Level and became extremely excited. At this time, he had some uncontrollable desires to wreak havoc and let the world see God s horror! PS: The electricity was stopped all morning, it seems that today''s four is even more than ten o''clock in the evening! This is the second change, and there are two more changes. .. v15 Chapter 64： Step on one foot "Good terrible breath! Is this God ?!" Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin felt the breath of Rakshasa, they were shocked to stand unstable, and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Sun Wukong took a step forward, and offset the horrible breath suppression for her two, and said lightly to the two women, "The other person has given you two, I will take care of this guy!" Both Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin nodded with serious faces. They already regarded Sun Wukong as a hundred-level god, and naturally there is not much problem in the face of this newly promoted hundred-level god. The fallen king naturally did not bother to care about Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin. In his opinion, mortals should face mortals, and those men are the opponents of the two women! Watching not far away, the law enforcement agents and residents of the fallen capital marching here, Ban Zhuna swallowed, and looked at Xiaoyin beside him: "There are at least thousands of people, right? We can fight Have you ever? " "Just keep going until Goku resolves the opponent!" Xiaoyin said solemnly. "But the battle between God and God should not end so early?" Ban Zhuna looked at Sun Wukong with a grim look. "Hey, you have the courage to challenge me, it is really courageous!" The fallen king looked at Sun Wukong with a playful expression on his face, all with a smile on his face. The black gas was surging, showing the ultimate evil. "Hey, I let you break through the **** level, just to see what a hundred gods can do, but it doesn''t make you talk in front of me!" Sun Wukong looked at the fallen king flatly, his figure suddenly disappeared, Then a loud noise of '''' shook the whole earth. Countless people looked at the pictures with shocked faces, all of them in the spot, their eyes widened, and a daze! What did they see? They even saw their extremely revered Rakshasa stepped into the ground by Sun Wukong! The huge pothole that shook up made them unable to return to God for a long time! That s God! O Lord Rakshasa! He was stepped on the ground? "My God! Am I right?" Ban Zhuna''s eyes widened, looking at Rakshasa who was stepped on the ground by Sun Wukong''s foot. Aggressive. God s battle with God, should nt it end so early? But she just finished this sentence! As a result, Luo Wushen was stepped on by Sun Wukong? "Asshole! I''m going to kill you!" The fallen king roared out instantly, as a god, he was stepped on by someone else''s foot, which is a strange shame, how can he not be angry? The tenth ring of God, representing a hundred gods, lights up in vain! This is a ring of gold with gold in the dark. As it lights up, the fallen king turns into a huge black spider, surrounded by unknown black gas, and a stinky mouth that reveals it. The mouth full of sharp teeth, black gas condensed and surged in his mouth, forming a black bottomless rotating black hole, as if connected to a different dimension of space! The terrible suction came from his mouth, and he bit his head toward Sun Wukong who was stepping on his back! He actually wanted to swallow Sun Wukong as a whole into his huge bottomless black hole! "Goku! Be careful !!!" Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin were astonished. "The power of the ants is in vain!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull, as if he didn''t see the black hole giant mouth biting at himself, and gently at his feet, an invisible wave instantly spread to the whole body of the black spider, its figure Stand still for an instant! Then everyone saw in horror that the huge black spider just cracked open in front of their eyes, shattered into pieces, and the wind blew into smoke and dissipated! "wire!!!" auzw.com Everyone I saw took a deep breath. A strong man who had just broken through to become a hundred gods was actually killed by him so lightly? "This is impossible! Lord is God! Real God! How could it be killed like this? This is impossible !!" The law enforcers, who were thrilled because the fallen king was promoted to God, fell into **** in an instant, and the fact in front of them made them incredible. The moment before, they also gave their lifelong vows to the fallen king, and the moment later, this vow was easily broken! Because of the **** they just worshiped, they were trampled to death! "Is that man really a god? Was stepped on by Goku in this way?" Ban Zhuna asked blankly. "Don''t ask me, I don''t know," Xiaoyin answered blankly. The matter in front of me is too impactful. A **** who has just broken through the 100th level has not yet had the power to be stepped on by Sun Wukong. Can you believe it? No wonder all the people present were aggressive. I feel that God is nothing great! Simply weak burst. "Huh! You can become a god, but it s all thanks to my help. You do nt have to be grateful. You are still pretending to be in front of me. It is really trying to die!" Sun Wukong scratched the dust on the soles of his feet and looked indifferently: "Can Let you feel God''s realm before you die, and you should be grateful! " Then, looking at Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin, they looked at them and said, "What are you waiting for? Don''t forget the task I taught you!" "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task!" Ban Zhuna sang with excitement, flashing purple light, and eight purple spider legs came out from behind, rushing into the crowd in front! Wherever I go, the poison is pervasive, killing the crowd At this moment, because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin are no longer bound by the rules here. Both of them are free to use their martial arts and soul skills. This is so exciting, a **** who has just broken through the hundredth level was actually kicked to death by Sun Wukong! That s God! How could Sun Wukong''s strength have actually been trampled to death? !! How can it not excite and excite them both! Because Sun Wukong said before that when they complete the task, they will teach them to become gods. So the massacre began again! People in the fallen capital and law enforcement are unable to use martial arts. In the face of Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin who have studied Sun Wukong''s fighting techniques, and they can use martial arts and soul techniques Relationship, everyone is not a single enemy Today is destined to be a **** day! Blood stained the land of the fallen capital, which was originally regarded as a paradise by the people here, and has become a **** where everyone fears When Qiandao Liu and Tang Chen came to this fallen capital, what they saw was a ruin. The fallen capital was removed from the world from now on! ps: There is one more later. .. v15 Chapter 65： Even God is frightened Spirit world. In the deacon hall of the Divine Realm Committee, the two divine kings and the three divine realm law enforcement are meeting to discuss other aspects of the matter. The original serious Shura God suddenly changed his face, the breath of horror flashed away, and the anger in his eyes was fleeting. "God Shura, why is it so distracting to you?" One of the **** kings sitting on the two main seats spoke lightly. "Sorry, guys, something happened suddenly, I didn''t hold back for a moment, it was rude!" Shura God stood up immediately, saluting in front of the Four Gods. "Let''s talk about the things that can move the law enforcement of the Divine Realm must not be a trivial matter!" One of them asked with curiosity. "In fact, it''s nothing, it''s my legacy in the Nether, ruined by others." God Shura frowned slightly, his voice seemed a bit cold. The other four divine gangsters all moved slightly and were a little surprised. Every God''s inheritance is vital, and if the inheritance is destroyed, they can only cast their sympathy on the God of Shura. "Each inheritance of God is at the junction between the realm of God and the realm of humans. How can your inheritance be destroyed by people in the realm of humanity?" A **** king spoke calmly. "I don''t quite understand, but the place of my inheritance is indeed damaged. Everyone, would you allow me to look at it?" "Go! Give you half an hour, and after half an hour, no matter what the outcome, you have to come back immediately." The other four looked at each other, nodded incomprehensible, and finally left from the theme. God''s King spoke. "Has it been half an hour, it''s enough!" Thanks to Shura God''s fists, his figure disappeared. God Shura s heritage space, God s consciousness came here, looking at the messy inheritance place, the divine man frowns deeply, obviously a little angry: "The capital of killing was destroyed, along with my heritage Is space also affected? There is such a thing in the human world? Who is it? It can be done to such a degree! " "Eh ?! Sometimes the traces of space are actually someone who travels through time and space. Who is it?" God Shura''s face suddenly changed: "In the realm, someone can break through time and space? How is this possible! This will cause confusion. Order in time and space! This is a big deal, so go back and report it to the other four Supremes. " With that said, the figure of God Shura disappeared. Spirit world. The Four Supremes looked a little surprised when they saw the sudden appearing God of Shura. "Come back so soon? Is the matter resolved?" God Shura''s face was serious: "I''m afraid this time is a bit troublesome. I looked at the Nether and found signs of confusion in time and space. It is obvious that someone has crossed time and space." "Through time and space? Even if I wait, it''s hard to do it!" Said a law enforcer with a look of shock. "It''s a bit bad. Crossing the past and the future will distort space and time, and make the original world chaotic. If not, even the channel between the divine and human realms will be distorted. Even if someone crosses the past, We who have not become gods in the past will be killed, so now we must not be wiped out by the law! " auzw.com "This !!!!" The other Supreme Gods heard this, and they all moved and became serious. "This matter must be handled with care, and it must be carried out immediately! God Shura, now send you a trip to the Nether to catch the person who passed through time and space to come to justice! Would you like?" "Naturally, I also want to see who has the courage to dare to destroy my inheritance!" God Shura did nt even think about it, but nodded in agreement. The lower bound went to the human realm, and he wanted to do so long ago. After he became a god, he wanted to go to the human realm. In addition to inheriting to the people in the lower realm, there was no chance to go to the lower realm. And that kind of lower bound is just the lower bound of consciousness, but this time, it s the true lower bound! "You said, could it be that eagle eagle that flees to the lower realm is playing tricks?" A divine law enforcement suddenly frowned. "The eagle eagle !!!" One of the **** kings suddenly looked cold, and the horror momentum flashed away, and the bitter chill flickered in his eyes: "God Shura, this time, not only to arrest those who disrupt the order of time and space, , Also take the eagle owl to justice! Live or die! " "Scull carving?" Shura decrepited her, and said earnestly: "I see, but for the sake of security, it seems that there are more two gods!" "Good, this mission must succeed!" The other four divine supremacy passed unanimously. Because of the appearance of Sun Wukong, great changes have taken place in this world, and even the divine realm has been shocked by him. This has to alarm! An anti-sky person who can travel through time and space, can they not treat it with caution? As the Divine Law Enforcer said, if this anti-human person travels to the time and space they are in, they will be killed before they have become gods, and even now they will be gods. Obliterated by the rules! In that case, wouldn''t the whole world cause huge turmoil! The future changes, the order is changed, the **** person is dead, but the **** person is alive, the time and space are distorted, then the matter is really big! Therefore, transcending time and space is considered a crime, and is not allowed by the law. Once found, it will be wanted and killed! Of course, the big brothers in the **** world are not frightened, but it is not related to Sun Wukong''s bird affairs. At this time, after destroying the killing capital, he took Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin to walk along the starry forest Go There is also an incident after leaving. Although I have been back on the way, Sun Wukong still misses his three little loli. "Goku, what kind of realm have you reached at the end? You have stepped on a hundred-level god! It''s so amazing!" Along the way, Ban Zhuna took Sun Wukong''s hand, she couldn''t be more excited. Vigorously asked the same question. "I said it all, just treat me as a god!" Sun Wukong said helplessly. "I know you are a god! But what kind of **** is it? You killed a hundred gods with one kick. Does that mean that in the realm of God, there are also strong and weak points?" Ban Zhuna Asked with excitement. "Well, I''m also curious about this problem!" Xiaoyin also looked at Sun Wukong with a serious look. "This is natural, no matter which realm, there is a difference between strength and weakness." Sun Wukong nodded his face seriously. "Then you are the most advanced one in the realm of God?" Ban Zhuna looked at Sun Wukong and looked at him with expectation. "This is nature" Sun Wukong nodded. "I know!" Ban Zhuna looked at Sun Wukong with a look of worship, and after seeing Sun Wukong stepping on a hundred-level god, her worship of Sun Wukong almost reached a blind state. .. v15 Chapter 66： Kill you When Sun Wukong and the three set off all the way towards the Star Forest, the two figures searched for the breath, but chased them towards them at an amazing speed. Because Sun Wukong walked all the way and didn''t deliberately hide, the two old men naturally caught up soon. Sun Wukong turned around and glanced backwards, stopped, and said lightly to the two women, "It seems that someone is asking us something, sit down and rest." Xiaoyin heard that he immediately took out a piece of silk cloth and spread it on a clean turf, motioning Sun Wukong to sit here. After Sun Wukong sat down, Xiaoyin sat aside and behaved decently, gentle and gentle, and saw Sun Wukong praising him. "Who is looking for us? Anyone you know?" Ban Zhuna looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "No, one of them is your acquaintance." "My acquaintance?" Ban Zhuna heard the words, she couldn''t help but whispered, "Is this the person of Wuhundian?" Just as she guessed, the two figures had passed from a distance at an alarming speed, a distance of kilometers, and it was just a moment away. "Big devotion to Grandpa?" Ban Zhuna looked at one of the two who appeared in front of him, obviously surprised. The person who came is Tang Chen and Qiandao Liu. Two of the only three remaining ninety-nine-level peaks in this world. The fallen capital was destroyed, Qiandao Liu followed here with the breath of Ban Zhuna. As the maiden of the Wuhun Temple, all actions of Ban Zhuna were naturally under their control. Some of the plots in the original work haven''t happened yet. Ban Zhuna is still a disciple of Chihiroji, and Chihiro is the only son of Qiandao Liu. Therefore, Ban Zhuna''s relationship with Qiandao Liu is still very good. Qian Daoliu nodded to Ban Zhuna, said hello, and then fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong. His face was serious and polite: "I don''t know what your name is?" "I''m not interested in chatting with you, let''s say, so hurriedly chasing all the way, what do you want to do?" Sun Wukong looked at Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen, faintly said. Qian Daoliu was not at all dissatisfied with Sun Wukong''s tone, but was very respectful and polite: "It is really rude, we are chasing all the way, just to see for yourself the charm of a hundred gods, I wonder if that adult is you? " It is no wonder that Qiandao Liu and Tang Chenhui think so, because the two of them can not sense the existence of the breath of Sun Wukong at all, even the ninety-nine-level peak Wulu can not sense, except for the hundred gods, they will Anyone? "No!" Sun Wukong simply waved his hand. Chihiro stunned, and cast a head of inquiries at Ban Zhuna. Ban Zhuna glanced at Sun Wukong and saw that he had no objection before shaking her head. Hundred-level gods are certainly not Goku, but Goku is more powerful than hundred-level gods. "Really? It''s a great regret in life that you can''t see this true hidden power." Qian Daoliu sighed helplessly. Although he also found out that things were unusual, others rejected it all at once, and he was naturally not good at telling what it was. auzw.com But he does nt say much, it does nt mean that Tang Chen does nt, he naturally sees Sun Wukong s unusualness, he always goes straight, he is overbearing, natural It''s impossible to endure like Qian Daoliu. Looking at Sun Wukong, he said in full spirit: "I see that your strength is also good. Opportunity is rare. How about it, should you do some tricks with me?" "Not interested in!" "Er" Tang Chen suddenly stunned and looked a little stunned. In his opinion, when a master encounters a master, it is inevitable that he will itch his hands for two moves. He never expected that Sun Wukong rejected it so simply. Deadly hesitation. And to listen to this tone, it seems that you are not qualified to challenge him, it sounds unpleasant. Tang Chen''s temper is already fierce. When people look down on it so naturally, they will feel uncomfortable. His eyes are wider than that of Tongling. Looking at Sun Wukong: "What? Do you think I am not qualified to challenge you?" "Just know!" Sun Wukong glanced at him lightly. "You you you" Tang Chen was instantly irritated: "Very good! In this way, I would like to ask you a few tricks!" With that said, the black light in his hand surged, a huge handle, and a hammer covered with dark golden secret lines appeared in Tang Chen''s hands. This is the unparalleled martial spirit of Haotianzongthe Haotian Hammer, but also the most peak form of Haotian Hammer. No martial arts ring was applied, just a hammer, the powerful coercion gave people an incomparable sense of oppression, and the perfect flow bar was full of the beauty of absolute power. Feeling the oppression of this incomparable force, Qiandao Liu''s complexion changed slightly, and he looked at Tang Chen with a shocked expression: "You have broken through to level 99 ?!" "Hey, I thought I''d come to you in a few days. Now let''s compare it with this arrogant kid!" Tang Chen grinned and looked at Sun Wukong: "Hi, kid, now I have a challenge for you Are you qualified? " "You counted you breaking through the 100th level, nothing like that" Sun Wukong didn''t even look at him. "Ah, ah, good boy, in this case, how dare you look down on me so much! I want to see what you are capable of!" Tang Chen sang loudly, and the nine martial rings suddenly lighted up, blessing him Above the heavenly hammer, howling smashed a hammer towards Sun Wukong! Looking at this situation, it became clear that he wanted to force Sun Wukong to follow him. "Death!" Ban Zhuna looked at Tang Chen and shook her head secretly. All hundred gods were trampled to death by Sun Wukong. What can you do with a ninety-nine title Wuluo? "It doesn''t seem like I''m pumping you, you really don''t know the lesson!" Sun Wukong looked at Tang Chen lightly, copied it, and Haotian Hammer, which had fallen down, suddenly appeared in the hands of Sun Wukong. He took a step forward, and appeared immediately behind Tang Chen. A hammer smashed into his rear vest. In a loud sound of '''', Tang Chen was directly hit by a hammer in a miserable sound. In the ground But this is not the end, because Sun Wukong carried Haotian Hammer and slammed into Tang Chen in the dirt pit. The sound of ء did nt smash it all, and it shook the ground! "Tmd, I said I''m not interested anymore, why are you trying to find a fault on purpose? It''s really looking for death! See if I can''t kill you!" Sun Wukong was talking and tangled in front of Tang Chen Qiandao Liu on the side has been stunned, but the ninety-nine-level title Wu Luo! Even Sun Wukong''s hands had no way to fight back, and he was abused, and his weapon was still the opponent s weapon, can you believe it? When can others use their martial arts spirit to slap their master? .. v15 Chapter 67： Your enemy However, for a moment, Tang Chen was swollen and blushed by Sun Wukong. Then he looked back at Qian Qiandao with no intention. Qian Daoliu was so scared that he saw it, and he instinctively took a few steps back: "It doesn''t seem to matter to me, does it? I''m not shouting to discuss with you" "It may not be you! He savagely beat, how can you an exception?" Monkey stature flash, a hammer knock on the forehead one thousand streams, ''bang'' is heard, one thousand instantaneous flow smashed Into the ground, Sun Wukong smashed at him in a rude manner. When Ban Zhuna reacted and wanted to be rescued, Qian Daoliu was like Tang Chen, and he was turned into a pig by Sun Wukong! These two ninety-nine-level titles Wuluo are like brothers and brothers. They wandered left and right in the pit, and have been stunned. They never dreamed that they would be so abused someday! Knowing this, you should not catch up! At this time, if the two were awake, their regrets would have turned blue. "Gone!" Sun Wukong beckoned to Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin, said lightly. "But a big offering" Ban Zhuna hesitantly looked at the powerlessness and lay down in the dirt pit. She was swollen with a blue nose and a swollen face. Her face was so faint that Qiandao Liu, who had fainted in the past, was full of patience. She wanted to go to help, but Also afraid to provoke Sun Wukong to be angry, and dare not step forward. "No, he will be your enemy in the future," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Oh? My enemy? How is that possible!" Ban Zhuna''s eyes widened, unbelievable. How could Qiandao Liu be her enemy? "Your identity created your miserable destiny, and this miserable destiny was given by the Qianjia of the Wuhun Temple, especially your teacher, Chihiro, you have to be extra careful!" Sun Wukong looked at Ban Zhuna , Said with a serious face. "Old teacher ?! How is it possible! Teacher, but he hurts me the most, he can''t hurt me!" Ban Zhuna immediately widened her eyes and retorted. "It''s true that it hurts you now, but in his eyes, the most important thing is Wu Wu Dian. For Wu Wu Dian, he can do everything!" Sun Wukong looked at Ban Zhuna and said lightly: "Although history has been changed by me, however, as I leave, without the influence of my power, your destiny will eventually go to the same ending again in another way, and you want to change this ending, change Your own destiny is the only way I can teach you to make you stronger. " "How could that be? How could a teacher harm me? This is impossible!" Ban Zhuna''s eyes widened and she was a little lost. Now Chihiro is still her most beloved teacher. She can''t understand why she is her beloved teacher. Will hurt yourself. But this was what Sun Wukong said, and she had to believe it, because her trust in Sun Wukong had surpassed the trust in Chihiro. "Goku, will you leave?" Xiaoyin heard another meaning from Sun Wukong''s words and looked at him nervously. When Ban Zhuna heard these words, she looked at Sun Wukong with a tense look, and Chihiro was temporarily forgotten by her. auzw.com "There will be such a day, but not now!" Sun Wukong said, and walked forward: "Go, look for an empty place, I will teach you my own mindset, as long as you practice this mind You will be able to face any enemy " "Mind law" originally heard these two words, the two women should have been happy, but after hearing that Wu Wukong would leave, they could not be happy anymore. When he came to a beautiful river, Sun Wukong also fulfilled his promise and taught his mind to Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin. With the baptism of the body''s meridians being opened, both women''s statures have clearly increased and become more beautiful than before. In particular, Xiaoyin has taken off that layer of greenness, and has become particularly mature and beautiful, and her gentle, water-like temperament has become more obvious. Even just standing next to her, she feels wrapped in a gentle mysterious force, which makes people feel quiet and happy. She has grown from maturity to maturity. Of course, she is already a real human, so there is no such distinction anymore, this is just a metaphor. As for Ban Zhuna, the appearance of astringent is also eliminated, and that temperament is more biased towards the queen. As long as she gives her a little experience and a high position in the depths, she will completely evolve into a veritable queen. Some people are born with such potential, and Ban Zhuna is such a woman. "This is really incredible! I feel that my strength has soared a little bit, but I haven''t gotten the fifth martial arts ring yet, I don''t know what kind of height I can reach." Ban Zhuna felt her change at the moment, her face flushed with excitement. "I''m here to consolidate my sixth martial arts ring." Xiaoyin smiled softly, and the infectiousness, Ban Zhuna who looked aside, was a little dazed, sighing: "Xiaoyin, you have become more beautiful than before Now. " "You too!" Xiaoyin also smiled slightly, then sat cross-legged, and said earnestly: "I feel that after practicing this exercise, it seems to be able to gather 100,000 years of martial arts ring, I wonder if you can try it?" Then, he looked at Sun Wukong. "You don''t need to condense the martial arts ring for now. After you have exercised your physical body to a certain extent, it is not too late to condense. At that time, the condensed martial art ring has a better life!" Na looked at it: "You too, although you did not get the fifth martial arts ring in the fallen capital, but this is also a good thing. After practicing my mind, you first work hard to train your physical body. It s powerful, and the longer the martial arts ring it can absorb! It won''t be long before your fifth martial ring can directly absorb 100,000 years of martial arts ring. " "Eun!" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Ban Zhuna nodded with excitement immediately. "So, you must remember the most important point of cultivating my mind. Do not use it to deliberately improve the level. The hard work of physical and soul training is the top priority. When you feel that one day, Synapse can''t be improved any more to improve his level! "Sun Wukong warned seriously. Both women nodded their heads very seriously, and just after just practicing, they already felt the power of this mind and naturally understood the truth. "Let''s go and delay a lot of time, we must hurry back to the Star Forest!" ps: go out, two changes today, to make up for yesterday''s break, five changes tomorrow. .. v15 Chapter 68： "teacher!" When returning to the Great Forest of Stars, Yu Tiancheng and the other three little loli were full of joy when they saw Sun Wukong, all fluttering into his arms. "It''s you!" However, when gently looking at Ban Zhuna aside, her pupils tightened instantly, and the smile on her face was immediately replaced by the cold chill, and the intense murderous power turned towards Ban Zhuna! This sudden killing intention also changed De Ban Zhuna''s complexion, and she drew back aside, and looked at it gently with vigilance. Under my heart was very confused, this little girl should be Goku''s disciple? Why did you suddenly emit such a strong intention to kill yourself? This killing intention, but there is no element of fraud, but the real cold killing intention, as if she was her father and foe! Well, Ban Zhuna actually thought it was quite close, but not to kill the father and foe, but to kill the mother. In the original time and space, Ban Zhuna was a gentle murderer of her mother. Gentle now seeing Ban Zhuna, she is naturally hostile to her! The gentle mother looked at her daughter with a doubtful look. She was surprised why this well-behaved daughter suddenly sent out such a strong killing to a person brought by Sun Wukong. "Goku!" Xiaoyin originally wanted to say hello to her gentle mother. The 100,000-year-old martial arts beasts also came from the Star Forest. They are naturally acquaintances, but they were suddenly killed by the light. Surprised, Sun Wukong looked at it immediately. "It''s okay!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly and didn''t stop him. He knew very well that Gentle must release this hatred in his heart, otherwise it would become a big problem in the future. Seeing that Sun Wukong didn''t mean to block himself, he didn''t have any worries, he snorted, martial spirit possessed, his hair color turned red instantly, and he became a cute bunny ears! But at this moment, this cute rabbit ear-maiden is a cold face. The red martial art rings of three bright blind eyes shined out, moving up and down, releasing extremely terrifying coercion and energy fluctuations! "How come! Three hundred thousand martial arts rings ?!" Ban Zhuna and Xiaoyin showed shock at the same time. They were indeed frightened by the gentle three red 100,000-year martial arts rings. At a young age, it was already amazing to release three martial art rings. It is still 100,000 years of martial arts. How is this possible? Can''t it be like this in the evildoers? "Is this Goku''s disciple? Sure enough, she''s so evil!" Xiaoyin was surprised. "Hello !!" A loud noise, gently stepping on the ground, actually jumped out of a huge pothole, but her figure, like a shooting star, shot towards Ban Zhuna! The little fist squeezed tightly, and the door facing Ban Zhuna was suddenly bombarded away! This punch was extremely powerful, a punch full of anger and killing, there was no sympathy at all, the wind of the encircled fist, the branches on the side were swaying endlessly! This punch came too suddenly and too fast. When Pan Zhuna was shocked, she could only release her own martial spirit. Eight purple spider legs were ejected from behind, which contained extremely terrifying poison! Eight spider legs, five in shields, stood in front of her, resisting the gentle and incomparable punch! auzw.com It was just the moment of contact that made Deban Zhuna''s complexion greatly changed, because she was shocked to find that she was shocked by a tremendous force, The three spider legs that had been left for the raid were too late to counterattack, and the entire person flew backwards at an alarming speed. In a series of loud noises, Ban Zhuna smashed four or five ancient trees one after another, only to tremble a huge pothole on the ground and stop. Although Ban Zhuna''s soul power is now level 50, she has also learned the mentality taught by Sun Wukong, but it is only just practiced, and she has no time to release her martial arts, but hastily defended. And gentle? She practiced her mind earlier than her. Wuhuan was three hundred thousand years of martial arts. More importantly, her martial arts soul was evolved by Sun Wukong. The blessing of the three martial arts gave her strength. But three hundred percent! How can Ban Zhuna resist? With just one hit, you are already defeated! "Impossible!" Ban Zhuna climbed up from the pit with an angry expression, her hair spreading, and her face was angry. She didn''t believe she would be beaten by a small girl! The arrogance hidden in her heart did not allow her to fail like this! At this moment, Ban Zhuna''s eyes became red, some postures about to go violent! "Sure enough, it can''t be stimulated!" Sun Wukong looked at Ban Zhuna''s current appearance, sighed, and looked at it softly, but did not stop him. He must vent her mother''s feud. This is what Ban Zhuna should face up to. "Goku, don''t you stop it?" Genmou''s mother looked at Sun Wukong, worried. "This is their destiny. One day, let them solve it here!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Destiny? What do you mean?" The gentle mother frowned. "Because you were killed by her" "Ah ?!" The gentle mother heard the words, and immediately opened her eyes wide in shock, and then smiled helplessly: "It seems we are really not good to intervene!" "Goku, what are you talking about? Ban Zhuna killed Xiaorou? But Xiaorou wasn''t dead? Why are you confused?" Xiaoyin looked at Sun Wukong in doubt. "I''ll talk about this later, now I''m going to the theater!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Watching a movie? Now isn''t it time to watch a movie?" Xiao Yin''s face was speechless, but he had no choice but to watch the development of the situation. "Are you a disciple of Goku? Why are you so hostile towards me as soon as you meet? Should we meet for the first time?" Ban Zhuna looked serious, although her heart was extremely angry, but it was Sun Wukong''s disciple For her part, she still restrained hard. "For you, we met for the first time, but for me, it''s not!" The cold face with a soft look, the killing intention increased instead: "Hum! It didn''t take much to bear my punch Injury, it seems that the teacher has taught you that mind too! It is so irritating! How can he teach that mind to you! Ah ah mad at me! Mad at me! " While drinking softly, stepping on his right foot in the void at the back, with a bang, Jiao Xun shot towards Ban Zhuna again! "I thought I was afraid you wouldn''t do it! Don''t think you''re a disciple of Goku, and I dare not teach you!" Ban Zhuna snorted coldly, her cheeky face appeared, and the four martial arts rings flashed yellow and purple! The normal four martial arts rings are inferior to the soft red martial arts ring. Soul power surged between his hands, and from his wrist, he actually ejected two sharp spider legs ps: Tomorrow will be more than five, make up for yesterday''s break. .. v15 Chapter 69： reconciliation Ban Zhuna''s face was serious. At this time, she had eight spider spears on her back and one spider spear in her hand, and she looked like a spider sprite, full of evil spirit. Looking at the gentle attack on himself, Ban Zhuna looked cold, and the sharp spider spear on her right hand waved unceremoniously! The purple cold mang emits a deadly poisonous light. Gently step on the ground and flash to the side at an amazing speed And that slash immediately severed an ancient tree behind, and covered it with a layer of purple, and rotted for a moment. Its poisonousness is astonishing. However, Ban Zhuna and Gentle are not far apart, so during this short period of time, Gentle naturally did not have time to pay attention to the things behind her, and looked at Ban Zhuna with eyes full of fierceness. During the sprint, suddenly a moment Moved, appeared on the side of Ban Zhuna, and kicked her politely on her right shoulder Ban Zhu Na suddenly felt a strong force, almost vomiting blood, but she was forced to go back! Although she has just practiced her mind, her meridians have opened up, her body is different from ordinary people, and her six senses are very sensitive. At the moment when Ban Zhuna felt that she was just floating, the eight spider spears behind her had ejected instantly, firmly inserted into the ground, and fixed her figure that was about to fly backwards! At the same time, the spider spears in both hands were swung, turning into a cross-like cold light, and gently chopped out towards the side of the body. The sound of the tearing air changed the face gently, and when the attack was about to come, a transient Dodge away! The cross cold light cut out all the way, tearing seven ancient trees before they dissipated! Looking at the ancient tree that had been torn into two halves and collapsed to the ground, and the cracked earth, Yutian Orange was shocked with a look on their faces: "What kind of soul technique is this? Great! It''s not at all! Did the people with the four martial arts perform? " "This is not a soul technique, but a big Yan Jian trick taught by Wu Kong to Ban Zhuna." Xiao Yin explained gently. "Da Yan Jian Jue? Teacher, you have such a powerful move that you can''t even teach us!" Ning Yueyue hummed with a disappointed expression holding Sun Wukong''s thigh. "It''s too early for you to study, and talk about it for a while," Sun Wukong smiled. Ban Zhuna, because her body''s meridians have been opened, she has no obstacles in her practice of Da Yan Sword Technique. Therefore, she has already met the requirements for practicing the complete Da Yan Sword Techniques, but she is weak and unable to fully master it, but the first two styles have been completely learned on the way to the Star Forest! Da Yan Jian Jue is not a fighting skill, but a god-level sword tactic, and its power is amazing. The trick she had just cast was the first type of flashing dagger in Dayan Jianjue. "Great sword skills, is this the teacher to teach you?" Gently glanced at the place behind him, and hummed to Ban Zhuna solemnly. "Of course!" Ban Zhuna looked proud and looked at the gentle frightened by her sword skills. She was a little proud of herself: "Your martial arts soul is powerful, but my Da Yan sword skills are not bad!" "Huh! It''s so unpleasant!" Gentle heard, his face was colder. For three hundred thousand years, the martial arts ringed up and down. For a moment, they were fused together under the action of a strange force, and a force more violent than the previous burst out from the gentle body! The whole body is covered with a layer of red soul power! It looks like it''s burning again! auzw.com A soft and tender drink, a kick on the ground, and in a loud boom, she stepped directly on a huge pothole more than ten meters wide, and her body turned into a red Instantly flashed towards Ban Zhuna! The clenched little fist looks as if it has the potential to jump mountains! "Gentle, that''s it!" Sun Wukong said faintly. Hongmang instantly flashed in front of Ban Zhuna, stopped her shape, the fist containing terrible power, only about a centimeter from Ban Zhuna''s abdomen, stopped! Ban Zhuna looked at this little fist, her heart was full of shock. If she didn''t stop her figure gently, then she might be hit by a stroke without any response, and The power contained in it is bound to be seriously injured! This little girl is so amazing? She lost to the young girl in her teens? For a while, Ban Zhuna was hit hard to accept. "Teacher, why stop me?" Gently looked at Sun Wukong with an angry look. Although she was really angry, she stopped obediently. "It''s all right until the point, if it becomes a deadly fight, it will be a bit overwhelming!" Sun Wukong said lightly: "And, she is no longer your enemy now, isn''t your mother standing there?" "That''s right to say that, but" Gently froze, still looking unhappy at Ban Zhuna. "Well, there are some things, I''ll explain to you later!" Sun Wukong waved his hands gently and looked at Ban Zhuna: "Don''t be a hit, gentle but my disciple, lose to her, and Do nt be embarrassed, her martial arts soul has been evolved by me. It is no longer an ordinary martial arts soul. Even if you do nt use the strength of the martial arts ring, you are still not an opponent. You have just cultivated and will work harder in the future. "Hum, I won''t lose to you anymore!" Ban Zhuna looked softly and hummed softly. For her loss to a six-year-old girl, it was still a bit difficult for her, but she wanted to be the disciple of Goku, which made her feel better. "You can say it now, why are you hostile when you see me?" Ban Zhuna said softly, looking at her. "This matter, let me tell you!" Sun Wukong looked at Ban Zhuna and said seriously: "In fact, we came here from twenty years later, which is the so-called you who traveled through the future of time and space, but How about gently killing the mother and foe? " Ban Zhuna heard the words, her eyes widened in surprise ps: I omitted the word "n" here, so I won''t make up the word count. For the story of Ban Zhuna, everyone who has seen Wuhun Continent should know it. After listening to her story, Ban Zhuna was silent, and then she looked at Sun Wukong with seriousness: "Does my teacher really hurt me?" "It''s useless to say more, otherwise I can become a **** who talks badly about others. In the future, let''s prove it with facts! You have practised the mind I taught, and you can change many things by yourself. Sun Wukong touched Ban Zhuna''s head and smiled slightly. Ban Zhuna nodded, suddenly stood up, came to the front of her mother gently and kneeled down, and said sincerely: "Sorry, I am deeply sorry for the damage I have caused you in the future, I swear, In the future, you will never do anything to hurt you, so can you forgive me? "Then, full of hope, Yiyi looked at the gentle mother and daughter. "Huh! For your pitiful sake, my mother is fine again, and I will forgive you forgiveness." Gently looking at Ban Zhuna, she hummed coldly. .. v15 Chapter 70： Mikami lower world After listening to the gentle words, Ban Zhuna was happy, after all, she was just a little girl with a good heart. When I just wanted to say something, the metamorphosis came out! The original clear sky suddenly became extremely dim, and a sky cave two meters wide suddenly emerged from the sky above the starry forest. The rotating posture seemed to swallow the whole world! Although the Temple of Heaven is only two meters, the momentum is amazing, making people look at it, can not help but feel a little scared. Especially the three breaths emanating from it are even more shocking! Because it is the breath of God! "What happened? Why did a big hole suddenly appear in the sky?" Ning Yueyue was astonished. This sudden change in nature made every one of them feel trembling! Huanghuang Tianwei is not something that humans can resist. "Did you come to the fate to take people so soon?" Sun Wukong looked at the cave with a dull expression. "Do you know what happened to Wukong?" Xiaoyin asked solemnly, looking at Sun Wukong. "It''s nothing, it''s just that we traveled through time and space and changed the future, so it''s wrong for Heaven to send people, but to send God to catch us." Sun Wukong said lightly. "Heaven sent God to catch us ?!" When they heard this, Ban Zhuna''s eyes widened in shock. "Not you, it''s us!" Sun Wukong pointed to himself and tenderly them. Xiaoyin looked horrified: "Goku, aren''t you kidding? There is really a **** world in this world?" Without Sun Wukong''s answer, the facts have proven Xiaoyin''s questioning. I saw three beams of light of different colors suddenly shining from the cave that day! Landed less than a kilometer away from Sun Wukong! There is no exaggerated picture in the imagination, nor the shocking big explosion. Some are just silent. When the three divine lights land on the ground, everything disappears. Even the sky cave is silent, and heals quickly. disappear! Everything is calm for a moment, as if nothing had happened! But the truth of the matter has already shaken the whole human world, but it is not those who are lowered, but those who are the strongest in the world! In the deepest part of the Star Forest, in an endless abyss crack, there is a bottomless ocean that is bottomless. The dark fingers are not seen here, and the peace is a bit scary. But at the moment when the three gods'' light descended, the ocean world below here suddenly flashed a terrible sense of wildness, just like the beast of wildness, was suddenly absent from thousands of years of sleep Awaken, full of rage flames! "Howling" auzw.com A scream like an eagle and a beast suddenly reverberated from the ocean world below the ground. Suddenly, the ground was shaking, the sea erupted like a volcano, and it was tumbling! A huge black figure suddenly shot out from the crack in the abyss under the ground, with a terrible howling wind rising like a tornado! For a while, the sand and stones flew, and the ancient trees were broken into pieces by the terrible howling wind, and scattered all over the sky. With the weird roar again, Xiaoyin looked up at the sky and saw a huge monster appearing on the sky! The open wings blocked the sky and formed a terrible shadow on the ground! "The eagle eagle! It is the eagle eagle! Teacher! It is the eagle eagle! Oh my god! It seems to be getting worse!" He pointed softly at the sky and exclaimed loudly. "Oh!" Swift, who was playing in the forest, suddenly flew back from the forest, turned into a streamer, and hid in the soft collar. It s not that it s getting worse, that s what it should be, Sun Wukong said lightly: The eagle eagle we encountered before was not the eagle eagle of the strong period. At that time, it was practicing Nedan and changing it However, tragically, Yu Yan took Nedan away at the weakest moment, interrupting its cultivation, which severely injured him. Without Nedan''s support in his body, he lost his original strength and was forced to explode. The current eagle eagle does not have serious injuries. Nei Dan is in his body, but he is the strongest! " "Doesn''t that mean that it now has the power to approach the King of God?" Ning Yueyue widened her eyes and exclaimed. "It does, if it lifts the seal on Nedan!" Sun Wukong nodded. "Is it just letting you travel through the floods and wild beasts of time and space? It really is so powerful!" The gentle mother looked at the eagle eagle on the sky with a look of shock: "I did not expect that in the big forest of stars, there is still such a wait. Fierce beast! " Just when Sun Wukong and theirs were watching the lively side, the eagle eagle side had already met the three gods who had just gone to the Nether! "The God of Shura, the God of Destruction, the God of Desire! The realm of the gods is really great! You even sent you three first-level gods to the lower realm to seize me! What a great skill! I am curious, how did you get it? The rule allows the three first-level gods to come to the human world! And how do you know that I am hiding in this galaxy? The eagle eagle looked down at the three gods below, uttering words, indifferent and fierce. "Uh" God Shura, God of Destruction, and God of Desire. The three gods who just came to the bottom of the world looked at the sudden emergence of the eagle owl. For a time, it was a little stunned. Is nt that luck? Just now, did you see the eagle eagles wanted by the gods? Is the **** of luck looking after them? Looking back at the God of Shura, looking at the eagle eagle, he said earnestly: "If I said that we came here by accident, would you believe it?" This time it was the turn of the Xiu Diao, and he looked at the serious expression of Shura God, so he believed it, and felt that 10,000 drafts had passed by! Feelings, co-authors it ran out of the throw net? Divine Realm didn''t find it at all? Did nt the Nether deliberately arrest him? At this moment, the eagle regretted digging a hole to get in! It just suddenly felt the breath of three gods appearing above his head, thinking that he had been hiding for so many years and finally found out by the divine world. This was how he played such a pulling style, but instead he was stupid. "Uh, just treat me as if I haven''t been here, goodbye!" Said Xi Diao, turning around and leaving. "Hum! Since there is no reason to let you escape!" The **** of destruction hummed, and his body was instantly blocked in front of the eagle owl: "The divine realm has seized you for thousands of years! And in our lower realm, At that time, the King of God has issued a strict order, and arresting you is also one of the purposes of our trip! If you don''t want the spirit to fall away, just grab it! "God of God? God of Evil? If not for the pharaoh''s deity! Since you can''t escape, then fight to death!" The eagle''s eyes turned red instantly, and the violent breath swept the sky, even the clouds in the sky were covered by Stained with blood! .. v15 Chapter 71： "Teacher, that eagle eagle seems to be facing the three gods who have just come out of the Nether!" Gently looking into the distance, his face was excited, which showed that there was a drama. Sun Wukong smiled hehe and said, Suddenly, this eagle owl is quite cute, but I mistakenly thought that I had been found, and then I ran out to do something with them. "That sounds silly!" Ning Yueyue grinned. "That''s God! When they pack the eagle owl, they will be replaced by us, and you can still laugh!" Ban Zhuna said nervously. "Don''t panic! The teacher is very good! This kind of goods does not require the teacher to take a shot at all, it is enough to have a bud!" Ning Yueyue said, looking at the Shura God in the air, curiously said: "But Does that person look familiar? Who is it? " "It should be the Shura god!" Said a gentle look. "It seems like yeah!" Yu Tiancheng nodded his face seriously. "Did you ever see God?" Ban Zhuna looked at them softly in surprise. "Don''t you see it now?" Ning Yueyue grinned. "God Shura, isn''t he the legacy of the fallen capital?" Xiaoyin said with a look of surprise: "I didn''t expect to see the deity so soon." "Come and sit down, it''s time to watch the show!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, and a table full of food flashed out, greeting several women to sit down. Hearing softly, he immediately occupied Sun Wukong''s left position. When Ning Yueyue saw this, she immediately sat in the seat on the right side of Sun Wukong. "Sister, you two are so cunning!" Yu Tiancheng looked at Ning Yueyue softly, grunting, dissatisfied. "Who told you to move slowly!" Ning Yueyue took Sun Wukong''s arm and looked proud. Yu Tiancheng saw this, his eyes turned, and he hummed, went to Sun Wukong''s side, climbed to his knee, and sat down squarely. Gentle with Ning Yueyue, she immediately quit: "Yeah! Sweet orange, it''s you who is cunning! No, I want to change position with you." "Hum! I''m a little sister, you have to let me, the teacher said!" Yu Tiancheng raised her head high, and said proudly. "Okay! You won!" Gentle and Ning Yueyue looked at her full of depression, Ning Yueyue said: "As a sister, I have a lot of adults, let you come back!" Then added: "Change me next time" "You have a good relationship with your disciples!" Xiaoyin looked at Sun Wukong, smiled, and sat next to Ning Yueyue. "That''s it!" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled, pinching Yutian Orange''s face. When I saw the crowd, I sat down and watched the drama. Ban Zhuna was in a daze for a while: "Hey, now isn''t it time to watch a movie? That''s three gods in the lower world! Is this really good for you? Don''t have a shock Blow us away! " auzw.com "Do you think the teacher will put the three lower bound gods in his eyes?" Yu Tiancheng looked at Ban Zhuna with a serious expression. Ban Zhuna opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say, not even the gods. What kind of existence does Sun Wukong have? Forget it, you do nt want to think about it anyway. Anyway, today s experience has surpassed her understanding of the world. If you want to watch a show, to accompany you is that anyway, the sky is falling down and there is a tall one. At this moment, the three gods, such as the Shura God, have been confronted with the eagle eagle. The eagle owl, as a wild beast approaching the King of God, made Desura God serious. There is nothing to say about God Shura and God of Destruction, let''s talk about this **** of lust! It was a super big lady. She wore a long white dress with a stunning look, and her body was flawless. Most importantly, the long white dress looked translucent and beautiful. Vaguely looming, it seems that there are endless temptations to emerge from it. But her face looked so holy. There didn''t seem to be any trace of sensuality, but she had a huge appeal. "This woman is a god? Really shameless!" Ban Zhuna hummed with contempt as soon as she saw the **** of lust. Xiaoyin also had an unexpected look in their eyes. They never expected that, as a god, they would be dressed like this. In contrast, the senses of the divine realm are a lot worse. "This woman is the **** of lust, and is in charge of the **** of the seven emotions and six desires! Don''t look at her like this, but the nemesis of most gods!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Lust? What about you?" Ban Zhuna they all looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong naturally understood the meaning in their words. "How could it be! How could I be seduced by this low-level color seduction technique!" Sun Wukong''s face looked disdainful, but his eyes were staring at the beautiful figure of the **** of coloring lust, righteously saying: "The most I hate this kind of dress that should be exposed but not exposed! " When Xiaoyin heard the words, they all gave Sun Wukong a glance. You are abandoning people and blocking important parts, right? The scullion has a strong breath, and the **** of **** does not have any envy. Only the **** of destruction and the **** of Shura are its most jealous. Two gods, one of them can fight with it alone. Now the two gods On top of that, with the addition of a **** god, it cannot be tolerated. The corner of God Shura stared at Sun Wukong in their direction, and to the **** on the side: "Go and drive those people away, so as not to hurt innocent people when we fight! Invite divine punishment!" The **** of **** smiled, full of infinite style: "You are the captain, you have the final say!" Then, the flicker of Jiaotu appeared in front of Sun Wukong and others. "To deal with it, I''ll be enough, you don''t need to intervene!" The **** of destruction narrowed his eyes at Shura God and said coldly. "This eagle owl has great strength, let''s take it together! After all, our time in the Nether is limited, so we can''t waste it here!" Shura God said solemnly. "Do you think that you still can''t win a scullion with my strength?" The God of Destruction froze with a loud roar, and a huge purple-black cloud filled the air, followed by a circle of purple-black halo. A row of clouds emerged, overlapping and adding in the air, turning into a nine-ring light wheel, and the **** of destruction was under this light wheel, staring coldly at the previous carving. These nine auras represent the top deities of the Divine Realm. "Sculpture! Come on, let me see your means of a wild and beast today!" The **** of destruction sang, a thick purple-black cloud flickering with a purple electric light hovering On top of the eagle eagle''s head, the idea of ??horrible destruction is condensed under the cloud, as if to kill the eagle owl below to slag! .. v15 Chapter 72： Come catch me! "Destroy! Do you want to destroy this area?" When Shura looked at him, his face suddenly changed, and he roared. It is also the Nine Roads of God appearing behind, the divine power surging, scattered! A light curtain was formed covering the place within a mile. "Isn''t there still you! You will maintain the enchantment, I will deal with it!" Seeing that the God of Shura was really angry, the God of Destruction was a little guilty. Above the God of Destruction, the strength is naturally stronger than the God of Destruction! Had it not been for the God of Shura in the final battle of the Beast Rebellion, the Dragon God was cut in half by a single sword, and it was divided into the King of the Golden Dragon and the King of the Silver Dragon. Although God does not want to admit Shura, the **** of destruction has respect for him. "Don''t you dare to use divine power in the nether? Are you not afraid to cause divine punishment?" Wu Diao screamed immediately when he saw this. The divine power in its mouth is not the divine power of the human world that breaks through a hundred levels, but the real divine power transformed in the divine world. "Huh! We''ve got permission. This kind of thing doesn''t need you to worry about it. Now, you still worry about yourself!" The **** of destruction hummed coldly, and the voice was full of coldness. "You have been granted authority? This is impossible! Even two **** kings cannot have such authority! The use of God''s power in the human realm violates the rules, which are not allowed by the rules. Do you get them? Identification of the rules? This is impossible! What exactly did your Nether come from? You will get the consent of the rules. You can use the divine power without talking about the Nether? What is it that can make such an exception? " "Looking at your doubts, it seems to have nothing to do with this matter! However, I don''t bother to talk nonsense to a beast, you still die!" With the wrath of the **** of destruction drinking, the layers of purple-black destruction thoughts came out suddenly. In a flash, the sky completely changed into the same color, and the purple-black thunder cloud covering the head of the eagle eagle landed down. A huge purple-black thunderbolt splattered down towards the eagle eagle below! This is the God of Destruction''s lonely thunder. In this world, I just need to work together to destroy this starry forest! And the countless thunders, the power can be imagined! "Huh! If God Shura''s shot, I still fear him for three points, and you want to scare me with your God of Destruction?" The eagle owl roared, and the eagle on the far left issued a tweet, and the seal that sealed Nedan disappeared instantly No trace! The seal is made by itself. Unsealing is naturally simple! At the moment when Neitan was unsealed, the eagle eagle suddenly turned into a masterpiece, forming a shield of light on its own, and protecting its body, and the countless destruction thunder that fell down was beating on the shield of light. Yes, it brings ripples, but how can it not be broken! On the contrary, it is the large forest of stars below, but in this group of thunders, it is turned into ashes. In a moment, there is only a dark land, and the bottomless abyss is outlined! Had it not been for the protection of the enchantment under the cloth of the God of Shura, this starry forest had long ceased to exist in this destruction of thunder. On the other side, the time is slightly earlier. auzw.com The **** of **** has just appeared in front of Sun Wukong and others. The original indifferent look no longer exists. Instead, it was a look of surprise and surprise. Then she looked at Gentle and Rouge Rabbit softly, but smiled sweetly: "Is the goddess of luck really paying attention to us again? This is too good luck! Just arrived in the human world, not only immediately saw the wanted 10,000 years old Vulture, but also someone who disrupts the order of time and space. Is this really just an accident? As a god, she naturally sees the gentle difference between gentleness and soft-bone rabbits at a glance, because their bodies have special energy fluctuations. A time and space cannot exist in two selves. Ordinary people may not find anything, but the **** of **** as a The name of the true God is naturally seen at a glance. "So, introduce yourself, I am the **** of lust, under the orders of the two **** kings, to catch people who disturb the order of time and space, do you want me to do it myself, or do you obediently capture it?" The sound is charming and soft, and every move is full of unlimited teasing. It s just under the heart, but it is full of vigilance, not only because Sun Wukong is too calm, but also because a strong person who can travel through time and space has to make her mind vigilant! Ban Zhuna, they seem very nervous. This is god! The one in front is the real God from the divine realm! Can they not be nervous? It s just that compared to Ban Zhuna, their tension, gentleness, Ning Yueyue, Yu Tiancheng and the three little loli are much calmer, because in the eyes of the three little loli, their teacher is invincible. It is omnipotent. They are not afraid of a coquettishly dressed god. The naughty Ning Yueyue even stretched out her hands to the **** of coloring, provocatively: "Come! Come and catch me! I stretch out my hands, can you catch me?" After hearing this, the **** of **** was trembling with anger, thinking that one of her divine original sin gods was provoked by a little loli, which was decisively unbearable! Just when she wanted to do it, the battle over the eagle eagle had begun The countless purple-black thunder that landed is quite spectacular! "Is this the power of God? How terrible! Even if the enchantment is laid, you can feel the wave of destruction coming from it!" Xiaoyin stared at the countless purple and black thunder that landed in the distant enchantment, eyes full Is shocking. "It''s an exaggeration! I haven''t seen them so powerful before!" Gently looked at the scene where Qun Lei landed, and exclaimed Jiao. "Do you know how scared now?" The **** of **** looked at Ban Zhuna with a shocked expression on her face, and smiled slightly: "But it is too late, because I have decided to teach you a good lesson!" "Teach us? I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Ning Yueyue grinned and waved to Lei on the side: "Lei, hurry up and dedicate this woman to the teacher''s blanket!" "Little girl doesn''t learn well, who taught you that?" The gentle mother smiled and patted Ning Yueyue''s head. "Does this still need someone to teach? Didn''t you see the teacher staring at her with two bright eyes?" Ning Yueyue nodded to Sun Wukong next to her. Sun Wukong just drank the drink and almost didn''t spit it out. He squeezed the meat on Ning Yueyue''s face and twisted it gently: "You little girl liar, don''t discredit me! What does it mean to lighten my eyes? I''m watching her purely with appreciation ".. v15 Chapter 73： Beyond the Being of God Sun Wukong''s words just came down, and it was Xiaoyin''s female eyes that drew a look that was strange to you. Sun Wukong suddenly felt hurt by 10,000 points. After feeling the hostility from the **** of lust, Lei also stood up, stepped on the four hoofs, walked towards the **** of lust, and the coercion of being a king was released immediately, making the atmosphere here change. Get extra heavy! Feeling the pressure of Lei s breath, the face of the **** of **** suddenly changed, and suddenly turned his head to look at Lei, full of shock: What''s the good breath? This is obviously not the breath of God, but it can be so powerful Where is it? What kind of beast is this? You can reach such a height without becoming a god? This is totally unreasonable! " At the same time, the God of Destruction and the God of Shura who battled with the eagle eagle were both surprised and looked in the direction of the bud, with a look of shock in their eyes. The eagle eagle bathing in the endless purple-black thunder also looked at the solemn Zhao Lei with a look of fear in his eyes! As a wild beast, it naturally felt the terrible breath from Lei at this moment! This breath made it feel like a flood and a wild beast from a natural repression, making it tremble! The God of Shura and the God of Destruction were naturally perceived. The two gods looked at each other and saw the dignity of each other. The light of God shone in the hand of God, a simple ancient sword appeared in his hand, and the killings emanated from it. The breath makes a glimmer of fear and vigilance appear in the eyes of the Xiu Diao. This is the Shura sword of the Shura god! In the roar of the eagle owl, the two wings suddenly trembled, and the light shield suddenly spread and opened, dispersing the clusters of buds, and also dispersing the purple-black thundercloud in the sky. distance. The God of Destruction did not launch an attack, but looked at the place where the serious buds were looking. He cast a glance at Shura God and said solemnly, "It seems that the culprit that disturbed the order of time and space has been found. It s lucky that the mission goals of our trip were discovered together so quickly! " "The eagle eagle won''t be a companion with it, right?" God Shura looked at the eagle eagle and Lei with a serious look. Both of them appeared here at the same time. This had to make him doubt. He looked at the God of Destruction with seriousness. The Tao said: "The eagle eagle is entrusted to you. I''ll help the **** of lust, that horse, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with!" The **** of destruction nodded solemnly: "In the human realm, there are such strange beasts, which is really incredible! It looks like a horse, but it is completely different from a horse. There is no divine power in the breath, but that terrible The breath even threatened me! What a hell, what is this strange beast? Is it so powerful? " "Don''t think too much, you should concentrate on dealing with the eagle eagles!" After leaving a word, Shura God flickered, and appeared instantly beside the **** of lust, holding the Shura sword, facing with the strongest attitude Looking at the buds in front! "Sura, for so many years of becoming a god, I have never seen such a strange creature! Obviously, there is no god, but the strength is so horrible? Have you ever seen such a creature?" The **** of **** watched Lei with his full attention. The solemn Tao is full of Shura God. God Shura shook his head. It can be said that Lei s existence completely broke their understanding of the world. Looking at Lei, he asked with a serious question: I think you are from other galaxies we do nt know. Right? What s the purpose of coming here? Do nt you know that the laws of space and time are not allowed? "Get off!" The answer to Shura God was Lei''s cold drink. For the enemy, she was obviously not interested in talking too much. auzw.com "It seems that it is not possible to negotiate peacefully, then, you can only use strong means to catch you back to the realm of God!" Shura God calmed down, and the horrific killing gas poured out. The soul that can affect his state of mind is just the killing spirit of this body. It is the deterrent that Ban Zhuna can''t move. They have a sense of horror holding a sword. Lei took a step forward, and made a sound like a dragon''s groan, and the destruction spread, and all the flowers and trees around it were withered and destroyed, and turned into dust! Ma Wang, one of the eight kings, Lei! Her emotions are enough to affect the surrounding environment. Anger and anger will destroy everything around her, and make the destroyed land ten thousand years old. If you are happy, you can recover everything. After becoming a mount for Sun Wukong, her strength is naturally better than ever, and her natural ability has naturally been strengthened in horror! Otherwise, what are the qualifications to become Sun Wukong''s mount? That is the mount of the Lord of the Realms! Lei''s potential has been fully developed by Sun Wukong. At this moment, the faces of God Shura and Desire were replaced by horror. They were really shocked by the breath emitted by Lei! This breath is so strong, I am afraid that even the God King is not so terrible? At this moment, the God of Shura and the God of Desire finally understood that this horse-like beast did not become a god, but surpassed the existence of God! "Does the land of legend really exist?" At this moment, Shura God was lost for a moment, because his heart had already risen. After finding the inheritor, he resigned his post and went to find a more distant realm. The appearance of Lei undoubtedly made him more convinced that there is a higher existence in this world than in the divine realm! After the loss, Shura God was immediately replaced by excitement. Instead of being scared because of the strength of Lei, he became wary: "Very good! Hahahaha is so good! Now let me experience it for myself Are you the one I think in my heart! " In the thrill of Shura God''s excitement, he suddenly became extremely calm! That looks cool and terrible! At this time, in his world, everything around him has become a cold world, and even his thoughts have become cold, but in this cold, it is especially clear, not just right The clarity of the outside world is also the clarity of its own world. Everything has become transparent. In this state, no matter what kind of enemies the God of Shura can face, he can come up with the best way and state to fight! This is the power of Shura God. With a strong sense of killing, to stimulate one''s understanding of various abilities, so that their state is at the peak of the battle. But the same, because of the influence of killing intention, so that all his passions and desires were suppressed, so that he could fight more calmly. This is the killing heart of God Shura. No matter what kind of killing he faces, he will not lose his true heart! ps: Yesterday, I said that I had a better five, but later I discovered that I only changed four, and I really did nt mean it! This chapter can be regarded as the one that missed yesterday''s five more, and there are two more. .. v15 Chapter 74： "Oh killing the heart is clear, this state is so good!" Sun Wukong looked at the Shura **** at this moment, and gave a sigh of admiration. Then he shook his head again, showing a little regret: "But unfortunately, it is only suitable for single dogs without care" The reason why Wu Wukong said this is because in the middle state, if he found that his vow was killed, then the killing of his heart would be self-defeating. Facing the breathtaking Shura God, Lei still stood there calmly, but in her eyes, she raised a rare war. This Shura God is said to be the first in the world of warfare, and his strength is naturally extremely powerful. Even the arrogant **** of destruction would not dare to fight against him. Feeling the power of Lei, God Shura naturally did not dare to have the slightest intention. Once he shot, it was his strongest trick, because he knew very well that even in the face of Lei, he felt extremely dangerous terror. He didn''t do his best at the beginning, so before he had not used his full strength, I''m afraid she had already been killed by her! Shura''s face was so dignified that he stepped out in one step, and the strong red light suddenly rose into the sky, and an incomparable murderous intention rushed out of him instantly. To the side of Ban Zhuna and others seemed to be trapped in Shura Hell, all that remained was the blood of the corpses! "Oh!" Ning Yueyue, Gentle and Jade Sweet Orange three little loli were frightened and pale in an instant! With a bang, they all got into Sun Wukong''s arms and hid! The breath of God is not something mortals can bear, let alone Shura God, who is the most powerful! The reason why Ning Yueyue was not shocked to death by the breath of Shura God is entirely because Sun Wukong has offset most of this terrible breath pressure for them, but it has not completely offset, because they have personally experienced the horrible killing breath of Shura God For them, there are also many benefits. "Eh?" Shura seemed to be aware of it. Suddenly he looked at Sun Wukong, his pupils tightened instantly. All his attention was attracted to him by the buds. Now he discovered the existence of Sun Wukong. This look made her look. Even more dignified! "Ordinary people? No! How could ordinary people not be affected by my breath in the slightest? But he can''t sense the slightest energy fluctuation. Is he so powerful that I can''t even sense it?" "Huh! Face me, even dare to be distracted, aren''t you looking down on me too much?" Lei suddenly snorted coldly, an energy shadow rushed out of her body, and rushed towards Shura God instantly. !! This phantom of energy is the phantom of Lei''s body. The terrible mighty power has torn the atmosphere, and even the ground is broken along the way to a terrible straight trench. And it s fast, just a blink of an eye! But the God of Shura still reacted in this moment, instinctively lifted his sword and slashed out, and Jian Guang, which contained a strong murderous power, just slashed out! This sword contains the killing intention of God Shura and the meaning of judgment. It never goes back. In the blink of an eye, Lei''s energy phantom and the terrible sword light collided together. Both were instantly engulfed by strong light, and an amazing roar erupted, causing the ancient trees around them to be destroyed, and a horrible mound was also from both. The center point of the collision, spreading at an alarming rate The ground layers are cracking! That picture is horrifying and terrifying, like the whole piece of land has to be stripped up! auzw.com "This destruction is a bit big, maybe even the human world must be destroyed!" Sun Wukong waved his hands, dissipating the horror power that spread all the way, and then thought of it, the Star Forest Enclosed in the center of the lot. Then they greeted Ban Zhuna and they sat down, "Come here to watch the show! Watch the show! This is the battle between God and God! You can''t miss it!" Ban Zhuna, they were all standing still, without moving, because they were stunned by the scene in front of them. Sun Wukong didn''t even bother. After setting up an enchantment around him, he held three little loli, and really watched the show like this. This leisurely appearance, looking at the **** of **** is both angry and shocking. Angry, Sun Wukong took their battle as a drama, but what shocked her was that she was frightened by the means shown by Sun Wukong. Arrived! A series of observations and observations have clearly proved that the terrifying beast that looks like a horse is not the strongest among them, and the strongest person is the ordinary who has not been followed by them. people! A person who can''t even perceive God, is this an ordinary person? The **** of **** looked at Sun Wukong, and his heart was horrified. Even if Sun Wukong did not exude the slightest breath of coercion, he ate so leisurely and watched the opera, but she was still shocked and scared to move! As God''s instinct tells her that standing still is the best choice. If she dares to launch an attack, it is the way to die! "There is such a terrible existence in the world? I didn''t dare to give him a hint of attack intention." At this time, the **** of eroticism stood still and stood beside Sun Wukong, but he didn''t dare to move at all, Cold sweat has wet her dress unknowingly, making her almost transparent white dress close to the skin, becoming more transparent and tempting! But at this moment, in addition to Sun Wukong''s mood to appreciate her beauty, others'' eyes have long been attracted by the battle ahead. After a counterattack, Shura God immediately returned from being shocked by Sun Wukong, and concentrated on facing his opponent. As for the seemingly more horrible existence, he won the game first. Talking! After returning to God, Shura s strong murderous spirit suddenly became sharper. A shocking red flash of light instantly flashed from the nine rings of God behind him, and the red light filled the sky. , The blood of the corpse and the general killing gas suddenly burst out. With a roar of God Shura, his whole body turned into a blood awn, merged into the sky-shattering red light, and then turned into a giant sword descending from the sky and chopped away towards Lei Nu! Lei hissed for a moment, but it was a person who stood up, and the strong left forefoot greeted the blood sword that was chopped down directly! In the sound of ''Ding'', the blood sword struck Lei''s forefoot, but a sharp iron symphony erupted, but there was no trace of marks on her shiny forefoot! "Good defense!" The blood light dissipated, revealing the grim figure of Shura God, watching the forefoot struck by his Shura sword, and exclaiming sincerely. As soon as he met, the God of Shura knew that the strange beast in the shape of a horse in front of him was even more terrible than the strongest opponent he had faced before, Dragon God! ps: Suddenly found a lot of bugs in Wuluo! In the Wuhun continent, there are plots saying that the gentle mother was killed by Ban Zhuna, but in the rumor "God Legend", the gentle mother was eaten by a giant monster, it really hurts! .. v15 Chapter 75： Love to play Lei didn''t say a word, and suddenly strengthened in silence! Shura Shen suddenly felt an extremely horrible power uploaded from Shura sword. The burst of power almost shocked his Shura sword and flew out! Fortunately, he also responded quickly, worked divinely, and clenched Shurao sword suddenly, which did not let it fly out, but he himself was shocked by the terrible power uploaded by Shurao sword! Fortunately, there is a relationship with the enchantment at the back, so he did not shake him out of the horizon, but the right foot that trampled on the enchantment was a sense of paralysis! It shows how terrible he was. "The power of the flesh alone has such power!" Shura God looked at the bud, his face was dignified, the sword drew, and Shura''s sword stood in front of him. Scarlet Sword Qi straight into the sky! Under the terrible sword atmosphere, the whole sky seemed to tremble slightly, even the ground shook. Looking at Lei, Shura God''s complexion was unprecedentedly dignified: "You are strong! I am the strongest of the opponents I face! I know I am not your opponent, so I plan to be in At my strongest moment, I cast my strongest sword! If you can take it, then I give up! " God Shura said, the temperament suddenly changed, killing the sky! At this moment, he is like the same sword that is about to pierce the sky! Sturdy and killing is pervasive! Seems to want to judge this high heaven! At this time, the God of Shura, the body and sword are united, and the soul and soul are united! This sword, devoted all his divine power, is for the strongest sword-Shura blood sword! !! This is at the cost of igniting Shura God s own blood, at the cost of a full blow at the source. In the blood of the sky, the God of Shura himself merged with the sword of Shura in his hand and turned into a **** ancient sword with a strong sword! This sword, like the heaven and the earth, has nothing but killing and judgment! "Sura actually exhibited his trick so quickly ?!" The **** of destruction tilted his head to glance at Shura, his eyes filled with shock. This sword, however, he is familiar with, this is exactly the sword that Shura God and Dragon God cast in the final showdown! This sword, as powerful as a dragon god, is also cut in half! The dragon **** was divided into gold dragon and silver dragon, and rescued the catastrophe of the **** world at that time! "It seems that I have to make a quick decision!" The God of Destruction saw that Shura God had exhibited his most wanted trick. Not only was he not relieved, but he became more and more uneasy. This kind of uneasiness was not only Lei Dai. To him, and the pressure brought by the man who was holding the three little loli to the theater! In those terrible encounters, the other party was still watching the show leisurely, and even a trace of energy aftermath did not reach his venue. How do you look at this, I think he is the ultimate super boss! Looking at the eagle eagle in front of me, the eyes of the **** of destruction are cold and filled with the power of destruction: "The eagle eagle, I have no time to play with you, and I am asking you for the last time, whether you will be punished by returning to the **** world, or I am sanctioned here! " auzw.com "Thou the God of Destruction, you have a really good tone. If you want to catch me back to the realm of God, you have to have that ability!" Jiiao looked at the God of Devil with disdain. It''s ridicule. "That being the case, then you will die!" The **** of destruction groaned, a move in his hands, a purple light soared into the sky, and then instantly fell back. In the end, a purple scepter with a length of two feet condensed in his hands. This scepter is like a lightning bolt, purple and black all over, but it emits a strong purple light, and the horrible idea of ??destruction makes the sky tremble. Scepter of Destruction, the strongest weapon of the God of Destruction. This scepter of destruction existed at the beginning of the formation of the divine realm. It controlled the idea of ??destruction, and the ancient tree of life of the goddess of life were supernatural artifacts of the divine realm. Only the good heart of the good god, the evil one God''s judgment balance can be compared with Shura''s sword. These five super artifacts are also the foundation of the establishment of the Divine Realm Commission. At this moment, the **** of destruction took out the scepter of destruction, which means that he will go all out at all costs in this battle, even his opponent who destroys him! "In the human world, you cannot exert your full strength. If you exceed the limit that the human world can bear, then you will cause divine punishment and be destroyed by the rules! And I, with the permission of the rules, can exert my best Strong strength! If in the realm of God, you might have a fight with me, but in the realm of humans, eagle eagle, you have no chance of winning! The opportunity has been given to you, then, die! " The sound of myth of destruction has just fallen, and it is his self-destructive will that he has freely released! Shura Shen showed his strongest trick, and he cannot fall behind! The existence of Sun Wukong has made them aware of the threat, and they have to end the battle as soon as possible to face stronger enemies, because their time in the human world is limited. The scepter of destruction was in the hands of the **** of destruction, a layer of purple light lit up, and the strong idea of ??destruction swept away toward the puppet carving. When the eagle eagle saw this, it couldn''t help but startled, and it was a struggle above his face! There is anger, helplessness, and fear! The **** of destruction looked at the appearance of the eagle eagle, a sneer hanged at the corner of his mouth, and looked at it indifferently: "Sorry sinner! You have been abandoned by this world, even if you cannibalize, but you must be Dare to eat God! Any **** who violates the rules will meet the cruelest punishment! At this moment, do you dare to use God''s power? But you will die under my will of destruction! He will be smashed by God''s punishment! " "Dream the God of Destruction! Do you really think you can eat me? Tell you, don''t try to persecute a **** who is not afraid of death. Then, unexpected consequences will occur." With the God of Destruction, he completely ignored the Destruction Will that swept towards him. And its whole body turned out to be a terrible wave of destruction than the will to destroy! At the moment when the will of destruction was coming to the side of the eagle eagle, the eagle eagle took a breath and even swallowed the destruction of will released by the **** of destruction, and the body of the eagle eagle was suddenly, surprisingly The speed is rapidly expanding! The God of Destruction saw his face and couldn''t help it. "Hahahaha, I am really suppressed. I ca nt use divine power beyond the human realm, but I can explode! Haha! Hey! Have you buried with the whole human realm! I earn! Hahahaha!" With the greatly changed face of God of Destruction, he couldn''t help laughing wildly. "Come again? Why is this puppet carving so self-destructive!" Sun Wukong sighed slightly when he saw this. .. v15 Chapter 76： Strongest sword "As you said, I''ve been abandoned by this world. It''s better to be here than to be alive! This deity is already alive and tired. Now that you have been buried with the whole world, I won''t die this life! The wild beasts, your rules can''t limit me! Haha " In the rapid expansion of the body of the Xiu Diao, it is also a crazy laugh. In the eyes, there is comfort and madness to destroy everything. "Asshole! You lunatic!" The **** of destruction saw his face change, and his expression changed, and a look of panic appeared in his eyes. If the eagle eagle really blew itself up, most of the human world would be destroyed, and they would not escape the end of being convicted. And whether he can safely escape from the explosion of a wild beast is still unknown, and he has no absolute confidence. On the other side, the God of Shura, who exhibited his strongest sword, was just shocked by the destruction wave that suddenly broke out when the eagle eagle burst out when he wanted to attack Lei. The word self-explosion immediately appeared in his mind. !! At this moment, he couldn''t think as much as Shura God. He turned his direction, and the strongest blow to Lei was suddenly slamming down into the eagle eagle in the distance! This sword is absolutely strong and overbearing, full of endless killing gas! Like under this sword, everything can be cut! The space was split open under the mighty sword, exposing that heart-breaking dark crack! This sword, even if cast in the Divine Realm, will make the entire Divine Realm tremble in the void, and how the human realm can withstand this terrible sword power! The **** red mang flickered across the sky, and with the torn space, it seemed as if the world were to be opened! The big forest of stars in the enchantment was only split in half in an instant, and a dark bottomless gully appeared. The whole world shuddered slightly under this sword! The earth is boiling and the sky is rolling, making the enchantment completely turned into a **** killing world! If it were not for the protection of the enchantment set by Sun Wukong, it would be hard to believe what the human world would be cut into when this sword is cast down! Thunderclouds rolled in the sky, and a terrible will was quietly brewing. It seemed that some terrible heaven punishment was about to fall, destroying the threat to the human world! This sword is fast and almost doomed! In the horrifying eyes of Xiu Diao, blood flashed from his body! Then it saw that the whole world suddenly split from it, moved up and down, and was cut in half! Immediately, the tearing pain from the body and soul made it clear that the world was not cut in half, but it was cut in half! "I''m not willing !!!" The grieving roar echoed through the void! The Shura God, who can incarnate and practice the blood sword, ignores his unwilling roar at all, and turns into a shadow of blood and light again, flashing from his body! As soon as I saw it, the huge body of the eagle eagle was cut into numerous fragments and dissipated in the blood-colored light curtain sprayed by Shura''s blood sword. And the blood sword of ten thousand feet seems to have fulfilled his mission, shattered, and the entire sky rendered has become a blood red! And the God of Shura also came out, fell from the air, and fell to the ground! auzw.com At this moment, he looks pale as paper, as if the whole body''s blood is emptied. If the hair is springing, the traces of life may disappear at any time! In order to prevent the self-explosion of the eagle eagle, and to save the human world, he almost exhausted all his origins and Shura blood, and now he is weak and an ordinary person can reach him with a single sword. "Sura !!!!" The **** of **** sees this, immediately lifts him up from the ground, feels the faint life of the God of Shura, and is horrified under his heart. The **** of destruction also flashed in shape, came to the side of the **** of lust, protected her and the **** of Shura behind him, and looked at the bud in front of him with vigilance! Although the eagle eagle was destroyed, the bigger enemy was still there. The God of Destruction at this time was very ugly. He never thought that he had been sculpted by the eagle. The guy said that he blew himself up, and as a result, they lost such a powerful God War general. Lei stared at the three gods such as the **** of destruction in front of her. She snorted a bit, and she was ready to see the strongest sword of the God of Shura. The result was good. The sword greeted the eagle eagle After passing by, do you think she can be cool? My posture is all set, why did you suddenly change your goal, do you look down on me? Lei Leng hummed at the ground, the whole earth was shaking violently, no, not the whole earth, but the entire planet was shaking violently. At this moment, she was really angry! In her opinion, the act of Shura God is completely disrespecting her opponents, and disrespecting her opponents, that is, disrespecting her! "Flicking on the front foot actually caused the whole planet to shake this strange beast. How strong is it?" The **** of destruction and other three gods have been shocked by the terror field emanating from Lei. Taking a look at the God of Shura, the God of Destruction is full of solemn words: "Shura, can you still fight?" "What do you say?" God Shura gave the God of Destruction a weak look, and his trembling right hand could not even hold Shura''s sword, let alone fight, even standing was a problem. "Will you retreat temporarily? In our current situation, I''m afraid it''s not an opponent!" Said the **** of **** with solemn expression. "It will only be possible to retreat!" The God of Destruction looked at Lei, looking very dignified, he felt that as long as they had the slightest move, the opponent would launch the deadliest attack. However, even if they did not move, Lei would launch the deadliest attack! Because she is angry at this moment! She didn''t see the slightest movement, but her figure suddenly disappeared. The pupils of the three gods of destruction also tightened instantly. "bud!" Suddenly a light call came out, and Lei''s figure suddenly stopped near the three gods of the Shura God, looked over at Sun Wukong, and the anger was gone, replaced by the obedience from the soul. "So far, it''s a bit of a hassle to fight!" Sun Wukong looked at the dark thunder cloud above his eyes, said lightly. Lei Wenyan also looked up at the group of Lei Yun, felt the horrible will, snorted unhappyly, and then suddenly kicked on the mouth of Yue Hung, the **** of destruction. The **** of destruction groaned, vomiting blood, and the figure flew upside down instantly, smashing into the distant enchantment, making the whole earth shake for it! Lei, walking casually on the four hoofs, walked to Sun Wukong''s side and lay at his feet. .. v15 Chapter 77： Retreat "Destroy!" Both the God of Shura and the **** of **** were shocked. The **** of **** retreated with the God of Shura and looked at Sun Wukong with a vigilant look, his heart was horrified. Because at this moment, the very beast that made them extremely daunting was lying on the side of Sun Wukong''s feet in a very humble manner, but that lameness made the whole planet exist! Now that he is lying there like a pet, how terrible is the person who can enjoy this treatment? She thought that Sun Wukong was the strongest being in this group of people, but never thought that he was as strong as that strange beast, and just a pet? How can this calm her inner shock? "Don''t be nervous, I don''t actually plan to fight with you. If the movement is too loud and waking the guy up, it will be very troublesome" Sun Wukong stood up and looked at the **** of **** faintly. Do nt get me wrong, I m not jealous of anything, I just want to play for a while longer. After I go back, tell me, my thing, the best thing in your divine world is not to worry, otherwise, I Don''t mind making your divine world disappear! " The pupils of the **** of **** and Shura tightened instantly. Although this sounds so absurd, a person threatens the whole **** world. Isn''t this absurd? However, both the God of Shura and the **** of **** are very clear. The person in front of him has such strength! "We will communicate" whispering Shura God''s fist, his voice is very weak, because the consumption is too large, if you can''t rush back to the spiritual world to cultivate, you may have to abandon all your cultivation. The **** of **** appeared with the **** of Shura next to the **** of destruction, looking at him lying on the ground, collapsed in front of the moon, still stunned by the **** of destruction, the gods of Shura and the **** of **** were full of shock. Just one kick, as strong as the **** of destruction, was fainted! This is simply the deterrence of Chiguo! But Lei did. They were indeed deterred. "Go!" Shura God took out an artifact, and made a space gap in front of him, condensing. The mission this time was considered a failure, but fortunately, the wanted eagle owl was solved, and it was considered an explanation. Looking at the three gods who disappeared into the cracks of space, Sun Wukong looked around and smiled slightly: "This future change may be too big. It is strange that the gods have somehow come together to participate! What a truth!" "Teacher, is there anything wrong?" Seeing the three gods in the divine realm are scared away, they are naturally excited when they are gentle, just looking at Sun Wukong''s expression, can not help but ask a little curiously. "Nothing" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly: "It''s a little too big for the future, but it doesn''t matter." "It''s really a big change. Originally, this eagle eagle was forced to explode after 20 years, but it was killed by Shura God now," Yu Tiancheng frowned. "Master Wukong, thank you so much. For our mother and daughter, you have been wanted by the gods. This kind of gratitude, I really don''t know how to repay it!" The gentle mother came to Sun Wukong with a look of gratitude Road. "It''s not easy to reciprocate, just make a promise!" Sun Wukong smiled at his gentle mother. "Ah?" The gentle mother froze, her face suddenly turning red. "Teacher!" Gently screamed with dissatisfaction. "Okay! I''m just kidding, just alive the atmosphere!" Sun Wukong grinned. "That''s okay if I agree with my body." I gently tapped with two fingers, my face was red, and I was very shy and whispered. auzw.com "You? Let''s talk when you grow up!" Sun Wukong gave a soft glance, said. "Teacher you big fool, ignore you!" Gentle suddenly gave Sun Wukong a kick, and slammed into his mother''s arms. The gentle mother gave Sun Wukong a glance helplessly, stroking the gentle head, and comforted her with a low voice. Ban Zhuna also came to Sun Wukong''s side with a red face at this time, holding his arm, and looked at him with moved eyes, including the feeling of attachment. Because her future was also changed by Sun Wukong, she was wanted by the divine realm, and she has her share. When the girl was pregnant in Huaichun, she was moved by Sun Wukong''s behavior that he did not hesitate to be against the gods for her. "Hum! The teacher is ours!" Ning Yueyue met Yu Tiancheng and immediately hummed and hugged one of Sun Wukong''s thighs. It looked like he was afraid that Sun Wukong would be taken away. "It''s really popular!" Xiaoyin glanced at the women beside her, and smiled softly as she looked at Sun Wukong. At the end of the battle, Sun Wukong also restored the untouched center to its original appearance. To this, Ban Zhuna and they were just surprised for a while and then they were relieved. After all, the previous experience had widened their horizons. And their lives have returned to their daily routine. But in the divine realm, because the mission of God Shura and others failed, they went into turmoil. How can the supreme divine realm be threatened by others, and it is not their style to see criminals go free without sanctions, so the gods all said that they went to the lower realm to slay the arrogant unmanned people! However, an inexplicable will suddenly came to the divine realm, making the gods shocked and extremely quiet. Human world, the central area of ??the Star Forest. After the baptism of the war, this place not only became the same as the original, but also appeared an extremely splendid and gorgeous villa. Sun Wukong invaded in the natural warmth, watching the little loli playing in the pool with a smile on his face: "Don''t you three patronize playing, come and rub the teacher''s back." "Don''t!" The three little loli glanced at Sun Wukong, all in unison. Gentle said very earnestly: "Mom said, men and women do not accept or accept each other, so you can''t rub the teacher back" "Then don''t you take a bath with me!" Sun Wukong looked at the three little loli in earnest in front of his face. "It''s two different things," the three little lollies laughed back and frolicked again. "Well, I''ll come." Ban Zhuna, dressed in a **** bathrobe, came behind Sun Wukong, her face red. "Hurry up" Sun Wukong glanced at Ban Zhuna unexpectedly, and nodded, the girl was a lot bolder than expected. In fact, Ban Zhuna is also nervous at the moment, but whenever she thinks of Xiaoyin and Xiaorou, she feels a sense of crisis inexplicably, so she has a lot of courage to come in. v15 Chapter 78： Great White Shark With Sun Wukong''s permission, Ban Zhuna''s face was immediately replaced by happy, then flushed her face and carefully entered the hot spring. When she went into the water, a **** bathrobe was also invaded by the hot spring, and the almost transparent clothes clinging to her skin were full of temptation. Ban Zhuna came to Sun Wukong behind her like a deer and rubbed his back irregularly. For this approach, Sun Wukong, who has been used to serving, can only be evaluated with one word, that is: poor! If it was replaced by Kalifa, it was directly from Yuehun. The jerky approach shows that Ban Zhuna has never rubbed her back, and it also shows her inner tension and shyness. But the soft and delicate hand touched the back, so don''t have some enjoyment. It doesn''t matter if the technique is poor, you can adjust it slowly. It''s just that there is such a beautiful girl with paper rubbing your back, and the normal reaction belonging to the man also appears, and Sun Wukong suddenly feels that his temperament has started to fall. Touched two of Ban Zhuna behind him in secret, then stood up casually, and said gently: "You wash slowly! I''m done!" Not that he didn''t want to go any further, but why the three little loli were on the side. There are also Xiaoyin and Xiaorou. If he has established a relationship with Ban Zhuna, then it will increase the difficulty for them to attack the strategy. Such things cannot be rushed and must be taken slowly. At this time, Ban Zhuna''s face was already red to the neck, although she was only touched twice by Sun Wukong, but she had let her fascinate. This is just like a pure person who just came into contact with love action movies, it is exciting! Out of the hot spring, Sun Wukong returned directly to his own world. You know the rest. The plain days passed day by day. Sun Wukong rarely lived here for a long time. He occasionally teased the three little loli, guided them to practice, and teased Zhuna them after work. But this guy was only idle for so many days, and then couldn''t sit still. Taking advantage of the gentleness they were all practicing, Sun Wukong left the Star Forest alone. Titan giant apes and azure pythons guard the door, and Lei guards them, and their safety is not any problem. The war in the Star Forest a few days ago did not attract much attention because the enchantment was set up here and no one could see it. But the horror scene that shook the entire planet at that time caused a lot of panic. I just couldn''t find the reason, and it calmed down a few days later. But it was also called the day of calamity by future generations. Planet vibrations, like natural earthquakes, have many disasters, which is why they are called disaster days. The whole world is affected. What is not disaster? auzw.com Today''s weather is very good. The sea is calm and calm. Sun Wukong is on a small boat and floats on the sea. Dare to cross the sea in such a small broken boat in this endless sea. In this world, there is only Sun Wukong. This small boat was bought by Sun Wukong at a seaside casually. He used to be an ordinary fishing boat, but now he is used as a tool to travel to Poseidon Island. Sun Wukong appeared in this sea, and his purpose has been very clear, that is, Poseidon Island. Don''t look at this boat looking frustrated, even if unmanned, the speed is like flying. Originally Wu Gong wanted to feel the feeling of being spotted. When he encountered a pirate ship or something, his luck was so good, let alone a pirate ship. Poseidon Island has a long distance from the land. Even at this amazing speed, it took half a day for an island to appear in front of Sun Wukong''s eyes. Just when Sun Wukong was preparing to land on the island, a huge white shadow passed quietly from a distance of about twenty meters in front of him, and then a stunned sound, plunged into the sea again, and startled the waves of several feet! Afterwards, a large white shadow appeared one after another on the surface of Sun Wukong''s sea, and he wandered silently around the boat, gradually forming a huge vortex! The boat in the center of the vortex, sinking to the bottom of the sea, but it did not sink, it is like a flat boat in a vortex of towering waves, guarded by mysterious power, floating peacefully in the center of the vortex, Not at all affected by that vortex. Sun Wukong raised his laziness lazily, sat up from the boat, and watched the scene of countless white sharks cruising around him, but smiled lightly: "The demon great white shark, when the courage is not small, dare to dare Attack me! " Sun Wukong said, with a wave of his hand, the sea capsized and rolled, as if it were a tornado, and the monster white shark in the sea was hoisted all along the tornado sea pillar! For a moment, an extremely terrible huge vortex was formed in this area of ??the sea instantly, and at the center of the vortex, a tornado sea pillar soared into the sky, connecting the sky and the sea, the scene was terrifying! Not to mention the Great Soul, the martial arts beasts in this area have all been ravaged, and some have been smashed and dyed with red water, while others have been fainted and rotated with the vortex. After such a magnificent scene, it was broken by a sudden roar of anger after a while! I saw the waves rolling in the distance, a huge white figure galloping in the rapidly swirling vortex, getting closer and closer! Because the body is too large, all the sea water seems to become part of its body! It is precisely because of this huge and exaggerated body that when it enters the range of vortexes, it actually blocks the rotating vortex. The towering tornado sea pillar also seems to have lost its power supply and is powerless. Drop the surface of the sea, and startle the gigantic waves! Sun Wukong stood in a small boat, wandering in the stormy sea, but was as stable as Mount Tai. So he looked at the huge white shadow floating in front of him, and smiled slightly: "The king of the great white shark, the body is really big Exaggeration! " "Humans! Leave here immediately, Poseidon Island. Outsiders are not welcome!" Out of the sky, the King of the Soul Great White Shark exudes a terrible and fierce gas, watching Sun Wukong, uttering words, his voice is cold, and has an unspeakable majesty. Sun Wukong overturned the waters here. I do nt know how many creatures on the sea floor have been ravaged. As the guardian of this sea, the King of the Soul Great White Shark is naturally angry. If it wasn''t for the power of Sun Wukong, she would have killed it. .. v15 Chapter 79： lesson "But you were the first to attack, why are you so angry now?" Sun Wukong looked at the King of the Demon Soul Great White Shark with a flat face. "Say it again, leave right away, you are not welcome here!" The demon-souled Great White Shark was cold and full of toughness. He listened to Sun Wukong''s ears, but he was disgusted. Sun Wukong gave her a slight glance and ignored it, but replied with action. The boat drifted slowly towards the island, and it looked like taunting the demon king of the great white shark. When I land on the island, you can How about me "court death!!" The King of the Devil Soul was an impulsive personality, so excited by Sun Wukong, he shouted and slammed the swelling waves, slamming all the posture towards the boat, swarming blue Color, like a distorted space! Upon the shot, the King of the Soul Great White Shark demonstrated the super strength of her overlord in the sea, even Daming and Erming were not their opponents, because this is the overlord in the sea. "It is indeed a beast in the sea, and this strength is barely passable." Sun Wukong looked at the huge waves rushing towards himself, but smiled faintly, watching the King of the Demon Soul Great White Shark, not forgetting to praise it. Seeing that the terrible giant wave was about to surge down, Sun Wukong said a little Go, and saw that the surging giant wave turned around in a reverse direction, and struck back towards the king of the great white shark! The overwhelming waves, even the huge body of the King of the Demon Soul, were swallowed up instantly! "what?!!" In response to this change, the king of the demon soul great white shark was astounded. The huge body was engulfed by the surging waves and felt like being squeezed by the waves. His heart was full of shock: "You and you can control the power of the sea? How is this possible !! " The power to control the sea, but that is the patent of Poseidon, which the residents of Poseidon Island admire. When did someone appear on the mainland who can control the power of the sea? This had to shock the King of the Demon Soul Great White Shark. Because no one can control the power of the sea except Poseidon! In addition to Poseidon''s successor, even if it is the wind and the fierce horse, you can only use the power of Poseidon to control the power of the sea within the range of Poseidon Island. What Sun Wukong showed was completely an order. Yes, it was an order. In just one sentence, the entire sea turned its attack target on her, which had to shock the King of the Soul Great White Shark. Because she can do this, even Poseidon, because the King of the Soul Great White Sharks has done a mount of Poseidon before, and she understands this. It is true that Poseidon has mastered the power to control the sea, but it cannot command the sea to do things in a sentence. Who would believe this? The sea would obey orders? how can that be! It is not life, how can it obey orders? auzw.com At this moment, the king of the demon soul great white shark was indeed scared, but even so, she also understood her mission, because fear rose in her heart, so her eyes changed. It turned red and burst into violence, she said nothing, endured the pain of her body being squeezed and beaten by the huge waves, the shark''s tail swayed, the horrible huge body exuded a strong blue light, and ran straight towards Sun Wukong! The other party is just a human being. The king of the demon soul does not believe that in the sea, she will lose to a human being, even if you are stronger! But in fact, she was thinking wrong. Such a huge body was just a huge moving target in the eyes of Sun Wukong. The flash of the figure appeared on the back of the King of the Great Soul White Shark. The seemingly horrible impact of Wang naturally did not achieve the slightest effect. And Sun Wukong gently slammed his right foot, and with a loud noise of ء, accompanied by a scream of the screaming king of the great white shark, her body slammed down to the bottom of the sea, and awakened a huge wave. Because of the huge body, the entire sea level is sunken towards the bottom of the sea. The scene is like a huge pothole on the entire sea surface, full of shock! Magnificent waves surged all the way, submerged towards Poseidon Island At this time, Poseidon Island seemed so small in this extremely horrifying wave! "Who dares to come to my Poseidon Island ?!" In Poseidon Island, a very angry drink came suddenly. The blue light illuminated the sky. The surge of the waves was forcibly bounced back in the mysterious blue-gold energy! Strangely, it did not bring any horrible damage. Under the shroud of blue and gold, it gradually calmed down. "Oh this is the power of Poseidon, and it really can control the sea!" Sun Wukong looked towards Poseidon Island with interest, and saw a red light spot in the distance zoom in slowly, only to feel that the space seemed slightly distorted The next moment, on the sea not far from Sun Wukong, there was still a beautiful shadow. Her whole body is shrouded in a layer of bright red robe, and the long blue hair is scattered behind her. If it spreads out, it will almost hang down to the ground. The soft face looks like she is about 30 years old at best. . Her beauty is more from temperament, noble, elegant, and gentle and gentle. In her right hand, she holds a three-meter-long scepter. The scepter is golden, and the whole body is carved with magic lines. There are diamond-shaped protrusions like spears, and a diamond-shaped golden gem is set five inches below the tip of the spear. This is definitely a rare beauty, especially her eyes. The clear blue eyes are deeper than the sea, and the vicissitudes of kindness seem to have gone through the ages. Are these eyes what a 30-year-old woman can have? But at this moment, this noble and elegant woman has a dignified face. When she saw Sun Wukong, her original anger disappeared without a trace, and her soft voice was polite and respectful: "The Lord should be the first paragraph God who broke through the hundredth time? You are really honored to be able to visit our Poseidon Island. Xiaobai''s personality is quite violent, and he has collided with the adult. I also ask the adult to have a lot and forgive me. " After this sentence, I heard that Sun Wukong was in a good mood. Look at how polite this beauty is. This is like the attitude that every lady should have. How can it be like the king of the great white shark. It''s rude and rude, and I''m sorry for not teaching her a meal. If it weren''t for Sun Wukong''s knowledge that this great white shark is also a pretty girl, she would have been blown by a punch. However, the other party actually regarded Sun Wukong as a person who broke through the 100 levels not long ago, so that Sun Wukong was somewhat surprised. This vision is lacking. ps: I''m very busy with something. I''m going to make one today and three tomorrow. .. v15 Chapter 80： Fudge back as a pet But you can''t blame others for thinking this way. After all, the strength shown by Sun Wukong can only be associated with the hundred-level **** who appeared on the road not long ago. Otherwise, how could he make such a big movement, even She didn''t see the slightest clue. "I''m not a hundred-level **** in your mouth. Don''t compare that kind of goods to me!" Sun Wukong is very upset that others always treat themselves as fallen kings. The goods have been killed by him, and Always come out to show presence. "Really? That''s really ignorant of me. I haven''t been out of the island for many years. Is there such a master like you now in the outside world?" The woman sighed, lamenting the vicissitudes of time. "The Great Dedication" The King of the Demon Soul, the Great White Shark, returned to God at this time from the stun, and looked at the woman in front of him. Before the King of the Soul Great White Shark has made a small report, Feng Liema has interrupted her: "Well, that''s all for today, you have to change your reckless character, hurry up to this It s not an adult, it s a thing of the past. When the king of the demon great white shark heard it, his face suddenly reluctantly appeared, but he didn''t dare to listen to the words of Feng Liema, and his huge body soared out of the sea water, and he rose to the ground In midair, the dazzling gray-blue perfect streamlined figure bloomed, shrinking rapidly in the light, and soon appeared as a tall girl in front of Sun Wukong. The girl s body looks so perfect. A white leather outfit outlines the perfect body. The beautiful arc makes her look full of temptation. Her long gray-blue hair is scattered behind her and hangs directly to the ground. His eyes are also gray-blue, with a pale gray-blue luster in his fair skin, his nose is tall, his face is a bit sharp-edged, but it does not look obtrusive, but it is very distinctive and gives people a A moving exotic style. Looking at her, Sun Wukong''s eyes could not help but light up, and he sighed that there was no white hand! Such a beautiful great white shark must be caught back as a pet. Xiao Bai, the king of the magical Great White Shark who turned into an adult, was unwilling, and reluctantly glanced at Sun Wukong. His voice was a bit unnatural and stiff: "Sorry, I was reckless before, I hope you can forgive me" "Without a bit of sincerity, is your expression an apology?" Sun Wukong glanced at Xiao Bai and said lightly. "Then what do you want? Humans, tell you, don''t go too far! Believe me or not?" Xiao Bai stared at Sun Wukong with a frown and angrily, but the devil and great white sharks in the match just now received a lot. Trauma, she naturally would not easily forgive Sun Wukong, and this anger was picked up. "Hit me? It seemed like I just slapped you for a moment, right?" Sun Wukong looked at Xiaobai with a funny look, with a playful expression on his face. "Yeah, I''m so mad! Didn''t I lose just now, dare you come to fight with me?" Xiao Bai immediately glared angrily at Sun Wukong. "Okay, but there must always be a bright head. I won''t fight if there is no good fight. If you want to get back out of the air, you have to take the corresponding bet." Sun Wukong looked at Xiaobai with a smile. . auzw.com "Bet? What do you want to bet?" Xiaobai stared. "I don''t have any interest in Qi Zhen Yi Bao. So, if you lose, you should be my pet!" Sun Wukong looked at Xiao Bai and finally revealed his fox tail. Even if such a beautiful young girl was a pet, it seemed that the goods were evil again, although the young girl was not human. "You want me to be your pet, so big breath, do you have that qualification? I dare to be so rude, the old lady will never die with you!" Xiao Bai heard, suddenly angry. Even the big enshrined windy horse frowned slightly. "Don''t rush into anger first, after seeing the bet I put out, you are not too late to decide, because the choice is in your hands, if you feel that you can''t, you can naturally reject it." Sun Wukong''s face was dull, and he was in German Human tone. "Then I''m going to see what you guys want to show? How dare you want your mother to be your pet, it''s really your spring and autumn age." Xiao Bai had an angry look, but he hadn''t finished talking yet. It was astonished by what Sun Wukong took out next, and in the beautiful gray-blue eyes, there was a desire and greed, and he swallowed saliva, and asked very hard, "What is this? ? " "Alchemy, you can truly transform into a **** of man, and it is different from your martial arts who choose to transform into humans. Eating this **** of metamorphosis is not only without any danger, but also 100% successful. The more important point is that you will definitely not lose your slightest cultivation, but will be one step closer. How about it, are you interested? "Sun Wukong took a Huadan in his hand and shook it in front of Xiaobai, smiling. Along the way, brother dug the pit, not afraid you won''t jump. "Hua Xing Dan? One hundred percent successful? Still keep one''s self-cultivation? This is a bet! I bet! Even if you want my blood, I bet!" Xiao Bai flushed with excitement. Jiao Jiao sang loudly, and that look was more excited than the climax. This elixir may be nothing to humans, but to martial arts animals, it is precious enough to block them all. No wonder Xiaobai would be so excited that he even said he would bet on his own blood. "Where''s your martial arts?" For Xiao Bailian''s blood, she called out so loudly, Sun Wukong said nothing about this expression. "For this Huadan, you can''t hesitate to everything! Come on! Let''s get started, this Huadan is mine!" Xiaobai looked at the elixir in the hands of Sun Wukong fiercely. The desire from instinct and soul does not require her to doubt whether it is true or false transformation. She believes that her intuition will never deceive herself. When Xiaobai was so impulsive, he agreed to the bet, and Feng Liema shook his head helplessly: "It''s still too reckless. In the previous battles, you should feel the strength of this person. Sure enough. Have you lost your mind because of that transformation? " Feng Liema frowned at Sun Wukong, but sighed helplessly under her heart. Now looking at Xiaobai''s excited expression, she''s afraid that persuasion is useless, because such a transformed dandelion is for Wu Beast , Has a deadly appeal. ps: Three changes today, this is the first change. .. v15 Chapter 81： Sorry i was wrong It is for this reason that Xiaoyin and Xiaorou, who were given Huaxing Dan, were left dead beside Sun Wukong. Because martial arts are much simpler than humans, as long as they get their approval, they will follow you to the end of their lives. "Come on! I''m going to blow you today!" Xiao Bai looked excited, looking at Sun Wukong, rubbing his fists. "Don''t say I bully you," Sun Wukong looked at Xiaobai, stretched out a finger, and said lightly, "I''m standing here, using only one finger to defend against all your attacks, As long as you can attack me, even if you win, at the same time, as long as I move a little distance, you win. " "Don''t you look down on me! Asshole!" Xiao Bai heard it, but was furious, and then hummed coldly: "This is what you said, don''t regret it!" Hua Xing Dan was too important for her, so after accepting her anger, she also accepted it, thinking maliciously under her heart: "Since you are so big, see how I abuse you! & Only Feng Liema was shocked when he heard it. Even if Sun Wukong is a hundred-level god, it is impossible to use one finger to deal with a 100,000-year-old martial artist in the sea? But also boasting about Haikou, moving even the slightest, can it be considered a loss? This is too big, right? Or does he really have this ability? If it''s the latter, it''s really terrible! And at this moment, countless figures have flown one after another, all of them are the Vulcan-level existence of Vladivostok Island. "Big offerings" When they came here, the title Wuluo just wanted to say hello to Feng Liema, but she was stopped by waving her hand: "Don''t talk, watch quietly" Everyone here slightly nodded and looked at the two people in the field. "Human, I''m coming!" Xiao Baijiao drunk the doctor, his body flashed out, and behind him a series of illusive gray-blue figures, almost came to Sun Wukong in a blink of an eye, his right leg was like a whip Throw it out, and in an instant, a gray-blue light blade with a water-like rippled ground burst out and cut towards Sun Wukong''s body! However, Sun Wukong swung his finger lightly and placed it on the gray-blue light blade, causing it to collapse instantly! "!!!!!!" At this moment, not only was Xiaobai frightened, but even the fierce horse was shocked. One finger is easy to defeat the attack of the beast of 100,000 years. He really has this terrifying strength! For a time, both women''s expressions became extremely serious. "No wonder you dare to stab Haikou, but you really have some skill!" Xiao Bai stared at Sun Wukong with a surprised look, suppressed the shock in his heart, and hummed coldly: "But this is just the beginning!" In front of Xiao Baitie, the Hungarian Sun Wukong patted his palm that month, and his palm immediately burst into a swirling gray-blue light, unrivalled and full of overbearing power. However, Sun Wukong was a little lighter on the gray-blue light that burst out. At the same time that the gray-blue light burst, Xiao Bai was also severely hit, and his body flew out instantly, only a few dozen meters away. Reduce strength and stand still. auzw.com Xiaobai immediately snorted unconvinced, and rushed towards Sun Wukong again. The gray-blue light just shone out, it was broken, and Xiao Bai''s beautiful beauty was shot again by Sun Wukong. "Yeah, I''m so mad! I don''t believe it anymore, the old lady can''t help you even one of your fingers!" Xiaobai screamed in anger, covered with gray and blue light, and his body turned into countless moments. Afterglow attacks Sun Wukong and more! However, her speed was fast and her attack was fierce. Sun Wukong had already taken it down with only one finger. The relaxed and indifferent gesture, watching Feng Liema and others who watched the battle, widened her eyes in shock. Hailong Wuluo said with a shocked face: "Well, who is this man! Who didn''t move? With a single finger, he caught all the attacks of the King of the Soul Great White Shark !!" "Not a man, but a god!" Feng Liema said with a dignified face, in his eyes, he showed respect for God. She has now determined the strength of Sun Wukong. "God?" Hailong Wuluo waited for the title of Wushen Island, Wuluo, all eyes widened: "That man, is it God ?!" "Bastard, it''s so strong! Is it really God?" The continuous crazy attacks were all easily taken down, Xiao Bai flashed back aside, rested with shortness of breath, looking at Sun Wukong, but with a dignified face, Now she was calmed down by the stimulus of Hua Xing Dan because of the fierce attack. I ca nt help the other side by doing everything, which makes Xiao Bai feel a little frustrated. Sun Wukong s strength makes her feel powerless: If he is really God, I ll obediently wash him in vain. Pet bar " "Hey! Don''t be so downcast, I already said it, you just have to attack me or move me in the slightest, even if you win, so you should think about how to hit me, or Let me move a bit, instead of defeating me, because defeating me, you cannot do it. "Sun Wukong looked at Xiaobai and reminded lightly. "Ahhhhhh! You are a arrogant arrogant, so unhappy! So unpleasant!" Xiao Bai heard it, but screamed angrily, and finally exclaimed: "Okay! I admit that I am not you Your opponent, can you tell me, are you-God? " "Yes!" Sun Wukong gave a positive answer. Xiao Bai''s pupils tightened instantly and exaggerated, "You, you really are God? Sorry, I was wrong! I was so rude just now, I was so disrespectful to a great God, please forgive me before Rude! " Xiao Bai s attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees, which is also normal. God is the supreme existence, but it s a level with the sea **** they believe in! She would naturally show great respect. If you know that Sun Wukong is God, she would not dare to challenge Sun Wukong to give Xiaobai a hundred guts! "Of course, if I was mad at you, now you are dead!" Sun Wukong looked at Xiaobai and smiled slightly. "Just be angry! Just be angry!" Xiao Bai patted the plump Yue Hung mouth and breathed a sigh of relief, just like the fierce look just now, judging them: "But you are too bad, digging a pit for me Jump, you''re god, how could I ever fight! " "I already said, you only need to attack me, or let me move a little bit, even if you win!" Sun Wukong reminded again helplessly. When Xiaobai heard this, her eyes finally lighted up: "If this is the case, maybe I can do it!" Then, she was replaced with excitement all over her face: "So, respectable Lord God, You need to be careful! " ps: This is the second update, and there is one more later. .. v15 Chapter 82： I am yours Xiaobai said, his body suddenly emits a dazzling gray-blue light, and his body suddenly swelled suddenly, and it was restored to the appearance of the body! Sun Wukong stood in the boat like that, under the horrible body of Xiao Bai, he seemed so small. "Sir, you have to be careful, but don''t be hit by me!" The sound of rumbling came from the mouth of the king of the demon soul Great White Shark, and when he moved his body, it was a giant wave rolling. It''s shocking. Listening to Xiaobai''s respectful and polite voice, Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Sure enough, no matter where, strength is an important means of being respected!" After reminding the king of the great white shark, the huge body hit Sun Wukong in a horrifying gesture of horror! Because the body is too huge, and there are 100,000 years of soul blessings, this striking power is really terrifying! Suddenly, it was a huge wave, and the overcast gray-blue light wrapped the body of the King of the Demon Soul Great White Shark. She was like a cannonball, and ran into Sun Wukong! With such a terrifying body and strength, if you change to another hundred gods, you dare not do it, because this attack is really terrible. Even if there is a mountain in front, I am afraid that it will be shattered! Because this huge horror body contains such terrible power! "It''s just a confrontation with pure strength. It''s so interesting!" Looking at the King of the Demon Soul, the Great White Shark that came with the stormy waves, Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and only such a collision can cause him a little interest of. Feng Liema and others watched this shocking moment with their breaths closed, and they were all looking forward to whether the tiny figure that looked so small could take the demon king of the Great Soul with only one finger. This is a full blow of all soul power! The answer will be announced immediately, and then the people present are extremely wide-eyed and horrified! Because blocked! Yes, Sun Wukong actually blocked the insanely terrible blow of the King of the Demon Soul Great White Shark with just one finger! A finger was so lightly placed on the forehead of the King of the Soul Great White Shark. In the loud sound of ''touching'', the King of the Great Soul Great White felt only a dizzy head, as if hitting a steel stone. In the horrible mountains that are shaped, the huge waves also instantly stirred up hundreds of meters in height, really like a huge pouring water pouring down from the sky! The scene was extremely magnificent. However, Sun Wukong''s body is still stable and unmoving! The monstrous waves poured into him were also strange avoidances, leaving no trace of water on his body. On the rolling sea, only where Sun Wukong is, is still calm and undisturbed. About seven or eight seconds later, the King of the Soul Great White Shark just woke up from the vertigo, and in the blue and blue light masterpiece, she became a human mill again, and came to the side of Sun Wukong willingly. Kneeling in front of him: "I lost, from now on, you are my master!" The strength of Sun Wukong deeply convinced the king of the sea, the king of the demon soul great white shark! She has been a mount of Poseidon before, so she can understand that Sun Wukong''s terribleness is far above Poseidon! It s an honor to be with such a powerful God, and auzw.com Xiaobai didn''t wait for Sun Wukong to speak, and suddenly he hugged his thigh, holding a beautiful face on his thigh was a grind: "Master, I''m all yours now, that Qiuhuadandan!" " Well, she confessed the Lord so easily, it was one reason to be convinced by the power of Sun Wukong, but the more important reason was because of this transformation. Xiaobai''s owner called Sun Wukong very pleased, squeezed her face, and gave her Huaxing Dan easily: "Take it!" "Yeah! Thank you, master! You are so wonderful!" The moment Xiao Bai took over Hua Xing Dan, he became extremely excited and excited, holding Sun Wukong for several consecutive sips, and then he could not wait to leave the retreat. Taking Huaxing Dan The gambling battle has ended, and the King of the Great Soul Great White Shark has left in a hurry. Feng Liema''s body flashed and appeared on the boat of Sun Wukong, respectfully, a salutation: "My lord, I am from Poseidon Island It is a great dedication to the wind and horses. Now I sincerely invite you to be a guest in front of Poseidon Island. I wonder if I have such an honor? " "Let''s go! I''m here because of this, lead the way! Oh, by the way, my name is Sun Wukong!" Sun Wukong looked at the mature and beautiful Feng Lima in front of him, and smiled. what. "That''s really an honor, Master Wukong!" Feng Liema''s face was respectful, and Sun Wukong was given due respect and etiquette. The small ship, under the control of the wind and the horse''s soul, approached Poseidon Island Enough to shore, Hailong Wuluo and others are also respectful to Sun Wukong, but the whole man was ignored by Sun Wukong. He then set his sights on a beautiful woman by the sea, and she had a huge fish tail. , The wonderful arc has spread to the waist. At this moment, her fish tail was tapping gently against the surface of the sea, and she wore a black coat, without even covering her belly button, and looked sexy. She has a pair of big blue eyes, not so much like the ocean, but rather like the sky, the beauty is so beautiful, there is always a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, and she sees Sun Wukong staring at herself. Kneeling on one knee is very respectful: "Master, I am the sea witch Wuluo, belonging to the mermaid family, half human and half sea martial arts. The women in our mermaid will never grow old, so by the way I''m not a monster, hehe hehe. " "Does there also exist a mermaid in this world? Although the image is similar, the settings are really different. Will it never grow old? For women, it is really good news." Sun Wukong looked at the sea witch with a smile. "Thank you for your exaggeration. I am also honored to be a female mermaid!" The sea witch smiled slightly at Sun Wukong, and was very useful for his exaggeration. "Why is that pillar in front?" Sun Wukong asked, pointing to a huge pillar not far away. "That is the holy column of the hippocampus, dedicated to the test of humans other than Poseidon Island. As long as they pass the Poseidon test, they will be able to enter Poseidon Island and become a resident of Poseidon Island." Poseidon explained carefully. "Oh, the holy column of the hippocampus, it''s going to try it!" Sun Wukong immediately became interested. .. v15 Chapter 83： Please raise your hand "You are a noble guest on Poseidon Island, you don''t have to test it." Feng Liema said earnestly. "It''s okay, I can''t break the rules of your sea god." Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Feng Liema and others heard the words, and immediately liked Sun Wukong Sheng, look, this is the mentality of the strong! If you let them know that Sun Wukong is just holding a casual mindset, what would he think? The test of their esteemed Poseidon, in Sun Wukong''s eyes, is just a casual tool. Standing in front of the holy column of the hippocampus, the faces of Feng Liema and others were full of solemnity, and at a glance they could see that they respected the sea god. "Master Wukong, do you really want to be tested?" Feng Liema looked at Sun Wukong with a serious expression. "Of course, let''s go!" Feng Liema nodded, raised her hands, her face was full of pride, her hands were held in front of the moon, her palms were half-foot apart, and a faint blue light slowly appeared in the center of the palms of her hands. It strengthened, and the light suddenly bloomed, causing a clear blue light to stand on the holy column of the hippocampus; then, a flash of light flashed under the holy column of the hippocampus, a blue light spread along the lines on the holy column, almost The blink of an eye rose to the top. Feng Liema also turned around at this moment, and gently pointed at Sun Wukong, a blue beam of light descended from the sky, covering Sun Wukong''s body, and Sun Wukong bathed in that beam of light did not feel anything, but was rather free Watching with interest the pillar of light that hovered over him. I saw that the color of the beam of light began to change, from blue to white, and then quickly from white to yellow, and then to purple with almost no pause, and the purple gradually deepened and completely became black, and then Covered with blood red magic lines in an instant, even the holy column of the hippocampus climbed all the way from the bottom to the top, without any pause, it was completely covered in blood red magic lines in an instant, and a buzzing sound like a whine sounded from the sea. , Then, a huge pillar of blood-red light soared into the sky! The sea waves surged up and down at this moment. At this moment, the entire sea area suddenly set off a huge wave of up to 100 meters. Vertically, the strong blue light burst out among the huge waves. The scene was very shocking, like a miracle. Coming soon, it seems to be cheering that a great being is about to be born. The sight in front of them shocked the windy horses, and each one widened his eyes and looked at the holy column of the hippocampus in front of him. Because at this moment the change of the holy column of the hippocampus is not over yet, the whole sea **** island seems to tremble with the red light rising from the holy column of the hippocampus, and then the blood column of light rapidly deepens, transforming into a brilliant golden light Fall from the sky. Everything at this moment seems to have entered an absolute static state, only the brilliant light of the center point between the sea and the sky descends from the sky. "Master Feng Lie Ma, what is this situation? We have never seen this level of test! Did it reach the level of God, even the test has reached a qualitative change?" Haima Vuluo looked at the wind beside him Lie Ma, a shocked face. "It must be like this, Lord Goku is God! The test given by Lord Poseidon is naturally different." The sea witch looked at Sun Wukong with a look of reverence. "No, this is not a test set specifically for God. As a god, how do you still need a test? This light represents the inheritance of Lord Poseidon." Feng Liema was so excited when he pressed his inner excitement. Road. "Inheritance of Lord Poseidon?" The sea witch and others were shocked and widened their eyes, surprised, but more excited. auzw.com For a moment, the golden light curtain came out of nothing and appeared in front of Sun Wukong, like a golden shooting star thinking about Sun Wukong''s eyebrows. "Get away!" Sun Wukong frowned, humming randomly, the golden light almost blinking in an instant, stopped in front of Sun Wukong, shook for a moment, and suddenly disappeared. "Rejected?" Feng Liema''s original look of disappointment turned into disappointment, and she seemed to be relieved at random. Sun Wukong was already ''God''. Naturally, the heritage of Poseidon will no longer be rare. It is also reasonable to be rejected. should. After they heard the whisper of Feng Liema, the sea witches were also disappointed. They have guarded Poseidon Island for so many years, but they are waiting for the next Poseidon to take over! But there was such a person in front of him, but he refused to inherit the sea god. If the ordinary person in front of them had to slap him in a frenzy, but the other side was just like the sea god, and they had no complaints and did not dare to do so. "Divine sea god, even want me to be your heir, your courage is quite big, believe it or not, I ruined your inheritance!" Sun Wukong stared at the holy column of the hippocampus in front of him, with a sullen expression on his face Road. They heard the wind, they were all discolored, and when they just wanted to speak, the golden light on the holy column of the hippocampus suddenly skyrocketed, almost ten times more than the sky. The golden light, the entire Poseidon Island, was rendered as It''s golden! And the golden beam of light rose into the sky, and if the sky was connected, it pierced the sky! A terrible breath suddenly came from this beam of light, and it was far and near. It was vast like a sea, in peace, with the terrible power of a broken mountain! Feeling the majestic and dignified breath of the stomach, Feng Liema became extremely respectful, kneeling on the ground with reverence, and a fiery expression appeared on his face. I saw a figure of a mighty shore descending from the beam of light, and it looked like it was landing on the same earth The light faded away, when it still exists here, just not as bright as before. And the figure in the beam of light finally revealed his deity! Seeing this great figure integrated into the soul, Feng Liema and others have bowed their proud heads, giving the highest respect to those in front of them! "Adult Poseidon will be able to welcome you again when he is alive, and this is a lifetime!" Feng Liema said with a pious excitement. "Well! Feng Lie Ma, it has been really hard for you all the time!" Poseidon nodded comfortably, watching Feng Lie Ma and others with admiration. "No hard work, this is our glory!" Feng Lie Ma heard the words, but was even more excited. Poseidon nodded faintly, then turned away from Feng Liema and others, and looked at Sun Wukong, who had a dignified and honorable face suddenly became like a horse fart, very respectful and courteous: "Master Wukong, see me build It is not easy to inherit the land, so please raise your expensive hands, and do nt destroy it! ps: I will make a change when something happens, and make up tomorrow''s break tomorrow, four more. .. v15 Chapter 84： Really generous The sudden change of Poseidon made all the people present in panic, which was ten thousand miles away from the majestic Lord Poseidon in their minds. For a time, the original image of Poseidon in their hearts was in danger of breaking. . Poseidon naturally felt the strange look coming to him, but he didn''t bother to bother. The big **** who couldn''t offend the **** who had ruled his own will, could not offend! It''s still important to hold on to your heritage. For each god, the inheritance land is of great importance and must be preserved. If the inheritance land is destroyed like God Shura, then it will be a real tragedy and destined to be lonely for a lifetime. And this one in front of him made the terrible existence of the whole **** world soft, and he did not think that the price was worth the price. After all, this is a better existence than the **** king. "Well, I just talked casually, I did not expect to scare you out of the human world!" Sun Wukong looked at Poseidon with a surprised smile. "I don''t think you just talked casually," Poseidon said respectfully and fearfully: "The inheritance of the God of Shura God was ruined by you. You are now in the divine realm, but it is famous Celebrities! " "That kind of thing doesn''t matter, you came to the Nether, just to ask me not to destroy your Temple of Poseidon?" Sun Wukong looked at Poseidon with a bland expression. "Uh, yeah!" Poseidon suddenly became serious, "At the same time, I will also bring you a few words from Lord God" "Tell me!" "Our existence in God can no longer ask questions, but please also try not to change the past and the future. If it is in the ordinary world, there is not much problem in changing the past and the future, but in a world with God Here, the problem of changing the past and the future is quite serious. Therefore, not only the Lord God, but the gods of the entire divine world, ask you not to change this world casually. After all, even God is afraid of death! It''s God, and I don''t want to see that one day, I and the person I swore to suddenly become strangers who don''t know each other, such as the "Poseidon in front of me," looking at the wind and the horse. "I''m not interested in the fate of those gods!" The meaning of the sea god, Sun Wukong naturally heard it. The so-called gods are afraid that Sun Wukong will interfere with their destiny, so there is nothing like a dime for maintaining world order. The relationship is all for ourselves. "That''s good! That''s good! With your words, I can rest assured!" Poseidon listened and was relieved. Although this was totally unbelievable, it was better than no promise. Then, Poseidon suddenly turned around, and the humble air field instantly became majestic and tall. Looking at Feng Lie Ma and others, the majesty said: "Feng Lie Ma, come here, I have something to say to you ! " "Master, Poseidon, do you have any instructions?" Feng Liema heard the words, immediately stood up respectfully, walked to Poseidon''s side, and felt the pure divine power emanating from Poseidon''s soul, making her physically and mentally happy. This is the so-called bath under the light of God! Poseidon didn''t say anything, but it conveyed the voice of God: "This adult is a very humble existence, but it is also a very dangerous existence. One is not good, not to mention that my inheritance cannot be protected. I am afraid that the entire **** world will suffer together. After the analysis of our divine realm, the woman speaks very well in front of him, so my inheritance must be protected by you, and have a good relationship with him. Do nt let him ruin my inheritance, I do nt want to step Footsteps of God Shura " "I''ll do my best!" Feng Liema nodded blankly, shocked by the contents of the sea myth, she couldn''t calm down for a while. auzw.com She originally thought that Sun Wukong was just a god, and nothing more. He didn''t expect that his existence would make the whole world of gods jealous. What kind of existence is this? But this is not the answer she can know now, so she didn''t ask more. Poseidon nodded his head secretly, then looked at Hailong Wuluo and others, and said with great majesty: "You all listen to me. From now on, the owner of Poseidon Island will be replaced by the Wukong in front of you. My lord! Do you understand me? " "Be obedient to the **** of the sea god!" Hailong Wuluo and others all respectfully answered. They are instinctively obedient to the command of the sea god, and will not violate it in the slightest. This is the power of the brain-disabled believer. At the same time, this shrine reached down to the entire Poseidon Island and felt the power of Poseidon. The residents of the entire Poseidon Island kneeled down and worshipped religiously. "Cut! I''m not uncommon for you to break the island!" Sun Wukong looked at the sea god, and dismissed his lips. "This is just a little bit of my heart, I hope you don''t refuse!" Poseidon looked at Sun Wukong with a respectful expression: "My time limit to stay in the human world has come, Lord Goku, I will leave first and not disturb you! Talking, the figure of Poseidon gradually faded, and disappeared with the flash of blue-gold light. "It''s quite fast to escape!" Sun Wukong looked at the sea **** that had left, his face flat. Poseidon can''t escape! In front of Sun Wukong, you have to be careful at all times. One is not good, that is a disaster! Tired, God is more tired. "I''ve seen Lord Poseidon!" Feng Liema and others suddenly knelt in front of Sun Wukong, showing respectful expression of allegiance. Sun Wukong listened unhappyly: "Master Neptune, that guy is not qualified to let me inherit his throne. You still call me Lord Wukong!" "Yes, Lord Goku!" Feng Liema and others were respectful. "Poseidon will be a human by then, and he was willing to give me his inheritance land, but I have to say that he is quite witty and retreats to advance, but he has kept his inheritance land. Since you have the heart, then I accept it disrespectfully! "Sun Wukong thought so, but glanced at Hailong Wuluo and others, but didn''t care much. These people are loyal supporters of Poseidon. They only obey Poseidon''s orders, don''t look at them so respectfully now. If Poseidon''s lower bounds, in just one sentence, they will betray in minutes. Only the strong horse and the sea witch have the value of training. Looking at Feng Liema, Sun Wukong said earnestly: "You have come to this step by inheriting the heritage of Poseidon, but as a caretaker of Poseidon''s heritage, you can only stop there. If you have time, I will help You broke through! " Feng Lie Ma Jiao''s body shook, her pupils instantly enlarged, and she looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked expression: "Can I break through ?!" .. v15 Chapter 85： This is everyday "I can do it!" Sun Wukong said lightly. Feng Lie Ma suddenly became a look of surprise, this one in front, but even the entire divine world is afraid of the existence, he said yes, then it must be. The faces of the sea witches and others also showed a happy look, and they all looked envious and congratulated. From the mouth of the sea god, Sun Wukong also learned that the divine realm is now treating him. As long as he does not change the destiny of those gods, the divine realm will not ask him anything. After all, how powerful is a person who can change the fate of God? Even the gods of the divine world are unclear, because even the **** king cannot travel through time and space to change the destiny of God, because as long as this idea is present, the power of destiny will lead the divine punishment to come. , But also have to fly away! However, Sun Wukong not only changed, but also did not fart, the rule of will is not dare to use divine punishment on him, this is the fundamental reason that the **** world fears Sun Wukong. As for you, did Sun Wukong change the destiny of that god? Who are you talking about? This too looks down on Sun Wukong! It should be said that several people are right! The tragedy of Tang Si and your friends, can only silence you for a second here. Under the respectful leadership of Feng Liema and others, Sun Wukong finally entered Poseidon Island. It s not that rare for Sun Wukong to go to the ceremony and the troublesome thing. It is most important to hurry up and brush the sister''s favor. How do you say you want to feel good? It''s very simple! Sun Wukong beckoned to the sea witch on the side: "Sea witch, come here." "Dear Master Goku, do you have any instructions?" The sea witch came to Sun Wukong with a respectful look, and then smiled temptingly: "But beforehand! Warm blankets or something, people will not do it Oh!" "Do you think I''m such a vulgar person?" Sun Wukong''s eyes stared at the perfect figure shown by the exposed dress of the sea witch, with a serious expression. "No", the sea witch shook her head, and then said very earnestly: "Because you are all at all!" Then, with her hands around the Moon Hungarian, she gave Sun Wukong a strange look. "Okay! I originally wanted to teach you a god-level mindset. It seems that you have no chance with it!" Sun Wukong took out an ancient book and sighed in front of the sea witch, then casually Tuck into your arms. "Don''t! Lord Goku, you are the greatest god, please give it to me! I want it!" The sea witch flew into Sun Wukong''s arms with two eyes, and began to grab the ancient books in his hands. The hugeness before Hungarian that month squeezed into the arms of Sun Wukong, as the sea witch twisted and grinded from time to time, the feeling, hey, I just do nt tell you The reason why the sea witch is so excited is because of this thing, but it was sent by Sun Wukong! A great existence that even the gods are afraid of, will the things sent out be garbage? Sun Wukong twisted with the sea witch for a while, and enjoyed a massage of the sea-witch s Moon Hungarian Department. Then, oops, an accident, the cheats in his hand were snatched by the sea witch. The sea witch rushed to the side to study the cheats in her hands. This became more and more exciting. The content inside, if it was true, would be even more precious by what martial arts skills! auzw.com Just watching for a while, the sea witch walked in front of Sun Wukong, respectfully saluting him: "Master Wukong, thank you!" Such a precious cheat book, Sun Wukong, was really given to her, which made the sea witch heart really It is extremely grateful and moved. At the same time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded: "Congratulations, the goodness of the sea witch towards you + is now 7, please continue to work hard, as soon as you break through the 9 mark, you can go to the g list" Keke, okay, this is just an individual foolishness, system sound or something, it''s just talking. Closer to home, after receiving this cheat book, the sea witch left Sun Wukong alone and put herself in a ''small black house'' to retreat. On the second day, early in the morning, Sun Wukong was still teasing Zhou Gong and his daughter, a very cute and lovely girl opened the door of his room and slipped in quietly. The young girl was extremely delicate and beautiful, and she was a bit thrilling. She shouldn''t look like a human being. Well, she is indeed not a human, but the king of the great white shark, Xiaobai, who has been transformed successfully. At this time, Xiaobai is a little more beautiful than before. It is already very beautiful. A few points in the United States can only be described as stunning. In particular, the pair of huge, round and full before her month of Hungarian, is the strongest artifact to catch the eye, this is definitely the child''s big breasts! And it''s still very beautiful! Xiaobai came to G Bian, looked at the tent that was raised high, his face turned red, and saw that Wu Gong had not yet woke up, but he stretched out his hand and bounced it (cough, good boy, never learn), and then He quickly withdrew his hand again, and looked at Sun Wukong like a thief, and when he saw that he was not awake, he was relieved. Immediately after turning his eyes, he climbed into the halo on his face, and climbed into g with extreme seductive posture, pressed on Sun Wukong''s body, and felt the charming masculine atmosphere, the strong moon-hundred chamber, and the small white heart hit like a deer. It is the tongue that sticks out on Sun Wukong''s face and licks it! Sun Wukong, who pretended to be asleep, suddenly slammed his eyes, opened his eyes, and saw nothing but the bottomless white ditch! "In this perspective, I give full marks!" If this was to be a pure virgin, he would have to be scared to roll off g, but Sun Wukong would calmly click a hundred likes. "Hee, master, do you like the way I wake you up?" Xiao Bai looked at Sun Wukong softly, lowered his body, so that Sun Wukong could more clearly see his bottomless tender groove, The breath trap has the scent of temptation. Ordinary people are so tempted. How many people can hold it? This is simply the temptation of Chiguo! "I like it very much and give you a hundred likes! Have you successfully transformed?" Sun Wukong said very calmly. This scene is too small. When he sleeps at home, he is used to it, and there are still a few Little Loli started to play under pressure. What kind of world has he never seen before? "However, this picture is really beautiful, a bit uncontrollable!" Secretly, Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand and touched the deep groove. Xiaobai was attacked suddenly, humming, and fell down suddenly. The following children are not suitable, please shield yourself ps: This is the second change today, and there are two more changes later. .. v15 Chapter 86： This is not my setting Sun Wukong walked out of the room in a refreshing spirit, followed by the intoxicating blushing Xiaobai behind him, his face full of shyness. It was Sun Wukong who greeted him warmly when he saw the crowd passing by. "Master''s true color, wouldn''t the former Poseidon!" Xiao Bai blushed, looking at Sun Wukong''s back, and whispered. "Because he is not a man, he deserves a lifetime!" Sun Wukong said with scorn. "Don''t say that, Lord Poseidon is my last master anyway!" "Your master is only me now!" Sun Wukong said solemnly. "Eh!" Xiao Bai nodded with a high degree of certainty, and then looked at Sun Wukong with anxiety: "Will you leave me, master?" No wonder Xiaobai would ask like this, after all, Poseidon left her, and ran alone in the realm of God to go to God. Of course, her feelings for Poseidon are just respect for the superiors. I have to say here, Poseidon is really a cultivating lunatic. There is such a beautiful and beautiful mount around him. It is not a good strategy. It should be in the **** world, and he is alone in his life! "Relax! I''m not the dreg of Poseidon. The human world and the **** world can''t restrain me anymore. I will take you there wherever the master goes!" Sun Wukong grinned. Xiaobai heard the words, and immediately smiled happily. When she succeeded, she already regarded Sun Wukong as her real master and the only master in the future. Wu Beu has always expressed his feelings in a straightforward way, especially a guy like Xiao Bai who can''t hide his mind and is reckless. So, just after his transformation was successful, he went to Sun Wukong''s room to tease him. Because of this, her relationship with Sun Wukong has reached a very close state. "Master, I heard that Lord Neptune came to Neptune Island yesterday?" "I''ve been there before I gave Poseidon Island and ran away again." Sun Wukong nodded faintly. There is such a beautiful child face with **** called your master, which is a matter of physical and mental pleasure. "It''s really a pity, I didn''t see Lord Poseidon again," Xiao Bai said with regret. After all, she had been a mount of Poseidon, and she still had some feelings. But then she became extremely proud, and her master turned out to be an existence that even the gods were afraid of. That really excites her. This time, I can find a master. "Master Wukong, breakfast is ready. You seem to be dining now?" Feng Liema suddenly appeared in the corridor not far away, respectful to Sun Wukong. "You don''t need to be so polite, I''m just fine!" Sun Wukong looked at Feng Liema very naturally: "But breakfast is free, I''ll treat you and let you taste what is really delicious!" Sun Wukong said, taking Feng Lie Ma and Xiao Bai, he came to the courtyard where Feng Lie Ma lived. With a big wave of his hand, the dishes exuding treasures flashed out instantly! Watching Xiaobai''s expression of greedyness instantly, Sun Wukong grinned: "Where is the sea witch? Tell her to come!" "She seems to have gotten the cheats you gave, and she went to practice in retreat!" Feng Liema looked at the food in front of her, and she swallowed a bit when she couldn''t control her appetite. Come, that picture is beautiful! Sun Wukong''s phone flashed in his hand, and he snapped this beautiful moment! auzw.com Only now, Xiaobai''s followers are attracted by the food in front of him, so he didn''t pay much attention to his mobile phone. Sun Wukong put away his cell phone and sat down: "Since the sea witch isn''t here, let''s eat it by yourself! Come and come, don''t hesitate" Sun Wukong''s words just dropped, Xiaobai can''t wait to pounce on the delicious food This screen often appears, so it is automatically blocked, not to say more After a meal, Xiaobai had a big belly and was lying on the ground with no image. The fullness of the fight was spraying the light. By then, the fierce horse will be much more stable, still still so noble and beautiful, but with a look of astonishment on his face: "Is this the food God uses? Sure enough, it''s really different from us all!" "Wrong, I should say, this is the food I eat!" Sun Wukong corrected. "Really? It''s incredible, but after a meal, I feel like I''m about to break through." Feng Liema was surprised and frowned again: "It just seemed to be bound by something, I couldn''t break through there at all. "One step" said, Super Sun Wukong full of Greek wings looked, because he said that it would help her to break through the hundred. "This meal is also prepared for your breakthrough!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Let''s go to your room, I will pass on a mentality to you, and after practicing my mentality, you will be smooth. It s a hundred-level breakthrough. " Upon hearing that Sun Wukong was going to his boudoir, Feng Liema looked slightly red, but when she thought that she would be able to break through the 100th level, she didn''t care, and made a gesture to Sun Wukong: "Please follow me Come" "Master, are you going to open a room?" Xiao Bai, who was lying on the floor, suddenly spoke. The Feng Lie horse walking in front was unstable and almost fell to the ground. "Eat yours!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, and numerous snacks fell from the sky, drowning Xiaobai. "Wow! A lot of things I haven''t seen! Master, I really love you!" Sun Wukong didn''t bother shouting about Xiaobai, followed Feng Liema, and entered her boudoir. Looking at some shy windy horses in front of him, Sun Wukong said earnestly: "Take off your clothes." "Ah?" Feng Liema was blushing, and looked at Sun Wukong in amazement. "What kind of expression do you have, I''m a serious person!" Sun Wukong said earnestly: "In fact, the setting of Chuan Gong''s **** is not set by me, I''m also a victim, everyone is like this, I just follow the trend go" "Why undress?" Feng Liema didn''t seem to hear Sun Wukong''s explanation, but asked very seriously. She wanted to understand the underlying meaning. "Because after practicing my exercises, I will open up all the meridians in your body and force out the dirt in your body. If you do nt take off your clothes, these dirt will be contaminated on your skin, which will prevent you from absorbing heaven and earth, and hinder cultivation "The effect of Sun Wukong looked seriously. "I see!" Feng Liema listened to Sun Wukong''s explanation, and nodded his head very seriously, hesitating for a while, and finally the temptation to break through the hundred levels prevailed and turned around. Then Sun Wukong saw that her clothes were gradually slipping, and a perfect bumpy figure appeared in front of him. ps: The third change, and the next change. .. v15 Chapter 87： Not enough Sun Wukong looked at the perfect back, and was very appreciative. Feng Liema saw that there was no movement for a long time behind her, suppressed the shyness in her heart, and whispered, "Master Wukong, what do you do next?" "Ah! Oh sorry, go away" Sun Wukong smiled awkwardly. Feng Lie Ma heard the words, her complexion was even redder. Now, she started to regret it. How could she really take off her clothes as soon as she got hot? Seeing this, don''t think that Feng Liema''s behavior is very rash, practice half a lifetime, devoted a lot of youth, and thought that she couldn''t move forward, she suddenly got a chance to make a breakthrough, naturally she didn''t want to give up. "Actually, you don''t have to take off your clothes so quickly. I haven''t passed on your mind yet." When Feng Liema''s heart was shy, Sun Wukong stimulated her again. "" Feng Liema has been speechless, Rao has a good temper and is a bit angry: "What do you want to do, please do it as soon as possible! I will do as I do, and in this way, I really want to give up!" "Okay!" Sun Wukong wasn''t stimulating Feng Liema either, and he took a serious look: "Turn around and I''ll teach you my mind!" Feng Liema''s heart beat fiercely and turned around, his hands covering the sensitive part of the posture, seeing that Sun Wukong was almost holding up a big grab. Quickly suppressed the restlessness in the heart, Sun Wukong gave a pointer in the eyebrow of Feng Liema, a flash of light, immersed in it, and countless information all appeared in the mind of Feng Liema "This is this" After reading the mind and mental knowledge gained from the brain, Feng Lie immediately opened his eyes in shock. "Don''t be in a hurry, open your mouth!" Sun Wukong promptly reminded. Fengliema instinctively opened his attractive little mouth slightly, and Sun Wukong stretched out a finger, condensing a small piece of golden light the size of rice grains, and blasted into Fengliema''s mouth, straight into his belly. "Okay, according to the mentality I taught you, to absorb the energy that I penetrated into your body, it can help you break through maggots, and after completely refining and refining, you can successfully break through the hundredth level!" Sun Wukong said Then, turned and walked towards the door. "That''s it?" Feng Liema stayed blankly, asking in doubt. "Of course, how complicated do you think?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Then what do you want me to undress?" Feng Liema was a little angry. "I have nt finished my explanation. Who knows you will take it off. It s cheap and does nt take up the king s right! In fact, I did nt lie to you when you took off your clothes, but you took off early and waited for me to go out. "Not later" Sun Wukong said, with a sound of "", the door was knocked out, and then the door was also closed with a sound of " Dang". "Sun-Wu-empty-!!!" In the room, there was an angry roar of Feng Liema. However, Sun Wukong has already fled. Suppressing the anger in the heart, Feng Liema looked red and red, shook his head helplessly, watching the enchantment that suddenly appeared in the room, and the original anger was diluted by a warmth: "It''s a bit of a conscience" You don''t need to guess, this is the enchantment set by Sun Wukong for her retreat. With the protection of the enchantment, Feng Liema no longer needs to find a quiet place to retreat and practice. He calms down in situ and starts to hit the 100th level. auzw.com Watching a rushing Sun Wukong, holding a pile of snacks and eating non-stop white, grinning at Sun Wukong: "Master, why are you so panic! Are you attacking the fierce horse Ma''s moon Hungary?" "I will attack you if you want to strike!" Sun Wukong glanced over, his body flickered, he hugged Xiaobai from behind, his hands really reached into her huge pair Xiao Bai''s body softened suddenly, and her face became watery: "Don''t, master, I''m eating, haven''t I squeezed enough in the morning?" "How could this be enough?" After Wu Wukong replied, the shielding artifact turned on. The starry forest is soft at the moment, and they are all glum. "It''s too bad that the teacher hasn''t returned yet. It''s so bad that when we practice, we sneak out alone and don''t take us. " Yu Tiancheng looked down at Lei lying on the soft turf and asked, "Lei, do you know where the teacher went?" Lei looked up at the sky and said lightly, "According to the owner''s breath, he is now on an island more than a month away from us." "You can feel it so far?" Ning Yueyue said in shock. "I am the host''s mount, and it has a special continuity with the host, not to mention a world, even if it is separated by a dimension, there is a way to know the approximate coordinates of the host." Lei looked earnestly. "So powerful?" Surprised with a soft look: "But what do you mean by that dimension?" "The so-called dimension is a world, and the world we are in is one of them. For specific information, it is inconvenient to explain. You are the disciples of the master. One day you will come into contact with this level!" Lei Ji Seriously. "In the world, there is more than just one of us?" Suddenly the information suddenly shocked Ban Zhuna, their eyes widened. The news was so shocking. "It''s really not what we can know now, but it''s better to know less!" Xiaoyin said earnestly. "Nari, where can you take us to the teacher?" Ning Yueyue combed Lei''s soft hair and pleased her face. "No, I wouldn''t leave here without the order of the host!" Lei refused utterly. "Don''t be so mindless, take us there, then we will plead with the teacher and don''t blame you!" Yu Tiancheng said swearingly. Lei shook her head, not talking. "Don''t ask for buds," Ban Zhuna looked at the three little loli, and said very seriously: "For Wu Kong, Lei will definitely not violate, so it is useless to be coquettish." "Master Lei, under certain circumstances, from the outside forest, many human strong men were found heading towards the central zone. According to the direction they are driving, it should be us." The huge body of Tian Qing Niu Python suddenly walked out of the courtyard. He leaned his head in, and respected Leiji. "Human? Did our news get out?" Xiaorou''s complexion changed slightly. "Not necessarily, but it is possible, after all, after such a fierce fight here, despite the enchantment protection, it will also be seen by those hunting martial arts rings in the forest," Xiao Yin said with a serious face. "No need to guess, it was because there was too much noise before, and humans formed a particularly powerful team to come here to find out." Lei stood up and said lightly. ps: Four more have arrived, and today is over. In addition to explain the unstable update, I actually do nt want to, but there is no way to work. I did nt intend to work anymore, but my father and mother stopped me, and I had to continue. After all, I was only amateur. I ca nt compare it with those professional gods. I m tired. I can only do this. If it s broken someday, I ll make up for it. I hope you all forgive me. .. v15 Chapter 88： dispute "So what?" Xiaoyin couldn''t help but look at Lei, Sun Wukong wasn''t here, and they could only take Lei as the main subject: "If others are aware of the existence here, we can''t all live quietly here Up " "Isn''t there a way? Is everyone here already?" Ban Zhuna frowned. "Never mind him, come one by one, one by one, one by one!" Ning Yueyue clenched her fist in excitement, showing her violent factors: "Just while the teacher is away, I can show my skills well. Let s see how early our achievements are now! "Go! Let''s wait outside." Gently, when there was a fight, his eyes lit up, and he ran out of the courtyard first. "Gentle, wait for us!" Yu Tiancheng and Ning Yueyue, two little loli, followed immediately. "Let''s go and see!" The three little lolies ran away, and Xiaoyin looked helplessly at Xiaorou and followed them out. "Gentle, do nt stay here, it s better not to let them find that there are 100,000 years of martial arts here, otherwise it will be really troublesome!" Xiaorou looked at the soft-bone rabbit gently, with a serious face Road. Although a little reluctant, the mother said so, and the soft-bone rabbit nodded slightly and left at home. "Daming, you and Erming should go to hide first, don''t let others find out!" Xiaorou commanded again to Tian Qing Niu Mang. The Azure Bull Python nodded, moving its huge body, roared, and took the Titan giant ape. Standing at the gate of the courtyard, they looked at the dense forest in front of them softly with anticipation: "Isn''t the person who knows who is coming is terrific? But don''t be too dishy." "Those who can enter the central zone will definitely not be low in strength, there will definitely be the existence of the title Wu Luo!" Ning Yueyue said with certainty. In the waiting of a few people, they were finally able to hear the clutter of footsteps. The sound of rustling in the dead leaves sounded to hundreds of people. And the answer was soon revealed. The person who first caught sight of him was the one who made Ban Zhuna stunned, and the color of surprise flashed on his face. You can think of the surprise on Ban Zhuna''s face when Sun Wukong''s face disappeared. No trace. I do nt know when she has a guilty feeling for this person, but then, Ban Zhuna saluted it with great respect: "Teacher, why are you here?" "This should be me asking you? Why are you here?" Chihiro Ji was also surprised when he saw Ban Zhuna. And everyone else was full of surprise. For the first time, they knew that there would be some people living in the central area of ??this starry forest. "I''m staying here with friends for a while, it''s a kind of practice." Ban Zhuna didn''t know how to answer, so she had to say so. "Live here?" Chihiro Ji looked at Ban Zhuna, her brows froze. Ban Zhuna''s expression changes when she saw him, naturally he saw it, this disciple who had relied heavily on him, When was he so strange to him? This caused a bad hunch in his heart. auzw.com "Let s say nothing else, I ask you, have you been living here for this time?" Chihiro asked with a serious face. "En" Ban Zhuna answered honestly. "So have you ever seen anything particularly noticeable here?" Chihiro hurriedly hurriedly asked. "This" Ban Zhuna hesitated immediately, then shook her head. Just from this point, we can see that she is not deeply involved in the world, and this expression can be seen through at a glance. "Look at her expression, you must know something! Lord Pope, since she is your disciple, you should ask for it." The voice of discord did indeed ring at this time. "Huh! I know what to do, you don''t need to ask me!" Chihiro sighed uneasily, and the person''s complexion became a little warm and angry, but Qiandao Liu now hung the position of Pope of Wuhun Palace, Giving him a hundred guts didn''t dare to show it, so he swallowed it back. "You saw it, we came here this time to figure out what happened here some time ago, Ban Zhuna, let me know what you know!" Qian Daoliu looked at Ban Zhu with a look of dignity. Na, that look gives a sense of overbearing overbearing. "Teacher, I''m sorry, I can''t say, and this matter is far from what you can understand, so you go back, we can''t do anything that hasn''t happened!" But Ban Zhuna shook her head, begging a little. To Chihiro illness. Looking at them softly, Ban Zhuna''s heart is sweating for Chihiro. Although they are all famous strong men on the mainland, everyone here is a monster! Especially the horse lying on its back in the yard can make your bones broken by blowing your nose. However, Ban Zhuna s kindness caused Chihiro to be furious at the moment: "Okay! Good one, ''Nothing has ever happened''! Ban Zhuna, let you come out and practice for a while, you dare to use this Did you speak to me in a tone? Your wings were hard, right? " "No, it wasn''t" Chihiro''s anger was not scolded, but Ban Zhuna explained with anxiety: "Teacher, it''s not what you think. The things here are really not something you can intervene in, you still Hurry up and take someone back! " "Hmm! I''m here to see! What can''t I intervene in!" Chihiro heard the news, but it became more and more angry, he is the Pope of the Wuhun Temple! Who can he be afraid of? Who is eligible to make him afraid? Born in the power of Wuhundian, which stands on the top of the mainland, Chihiroji didn''t even know what to avoid! In the same way, it also made him become a sage-benefactor and a demeanor. Otherwise, in the original work, when I learned that Ban Zhuna was about to leave Wuhundian, she would not do such things as beasts! In his eyes, as long as he obediently obeys his orders, the inverter, no matter what the means, must let you obey! This is an extremely extreme guy in his bones. "It seems that the experience during this period not only did not allow you to grow up, but put you on a crooked road!" Said, Chihiro waved his hands lightly: "Go, take her back to me, this experience is not necessary Up " An old man behind Chihiro Ji heard that he immediately walked towards Ban Zhuna Ban Zhuna knows this person. He is a deacon elder of Wuhundian, with the strength of the title Wulu, Luohan Wulu. It is called Arhat because his martial spirit is a stick. | "I said, you tweeted a lot of tweets, humming a great look, want to catch Sister Ban Zhuna, see if I can''t beat you all!" Seeing the softness of the half-day show, Immediately humming, Jiaoquan came out. .. v15 Chapter 89： Children are also very cruel Ban Zhuna saw that she was ready to dry up, and wanted to stop, but her thoughts turned away and she dispelled the idea. She wanted to see if her teacher was like Sun Wukong said. In general, in order to achieve the goal, she can use whatever means and even hurt her "Little baby, while you are playing, there is no part of you here, so leave quickly, lest others say that I am bullying the little one!" Luo Hanwuluo looked at his eyes and let out a gentle, helpless want to find him At the same time, it was depressed. "Hum dare to look down on me! Don''t look at my young age, you may not be able to beat me!" He hummed softly, pinching his little fist. "While going, I have no time to play with your little child. Whose child is not going to take it home quickly" Luo Hanwuluo looked depressed, you asked him to hit a small child in front of so many people child? He can''t afford to lose that man. "Sister gentle, don''t talk nonsense to him, he is plainly looking down on our little children! Now let''s see and see, the little children are also very cruel" Ning Yueyue squeezed her fist aside to encourage. "It''s the same!" He smiled softly, looked at Luo Hanwuluo, and said earnestly: "Then I can come!" Speaking, the red soul power emerged from her body for a moment. In the meantime, her hair color was dyed red, her ears stretched and erected, and she became a cute bunny ears. "Let the soul out ?! This this" A gentle shot is a shock to the crowd, and at a young age, it can release the soul power, which is incredible! In fact, this is just a small way to gently cultivate your mind to a certain degree. It is not only able to control your own soul power as you wish, it is not just a simple way to let the soul power out, just like Sun Wukong''s "explosive spirit" The state is normal, you can strengthen yourself, increase defense, speed, and attack! This mentality was created by Sun Wukong, and the means of attack were naturally measured according to his method. Gentle now has three martial arts rings. The strength of the martial spirit possession has tripled. With the state of soul power ''explosive gas'', the body has been strengthened to an extremely scary level. The general title of martial arts is incomparable. "It''s amazing, gentle sister can be blasting, I won''t do it anyway" Ning Yueyue said enviously. "Your practice direction focuses on assistance. What is better with us martial arts masters and this sentence is for me to say, right?" Yu Tiancheng glanced at her, feeling a little depressed. "It seems to be right," Ning Yueyue nodded with a grin: "Let''s cheer up together! Sister Gentlemen cultivates earlier than us, and there is nothing to do one step ahead." While they were chatting, the battle on Gentle was about to begin. "this is" The gentle state at this time obviously made Luo Han Wuluo''s brows frown slightly. The red soul power attached to the surface of the body made him feel an inexplicable pressure, and he couldn''t help but be vigilant. A child, he was scared. Can he not be angry? This can only show that the gentle atmosphere is very overbearing for ordinary people, and has an extremely deterrent effect. This is the skill created by Sun Wukong. The grade is inestimable. Of course, it also has Sun Wukong''s unparalleled momentum. Although it is only a little bit, it is enough to shock the heroes. auzw.com This is like some Taoist laws. Why do you say, "Tai Shang Laojun is anxious like a decree"? This is a manifestation of a rule, and its laws are integrated into the rules. The Taoism is self-contained, and its power is multiplied. And Sun Wukong''s mind naturally also carries this function, and he still taught it personally, and was completely recognized, so there is no need to say any words, but the effect is more horrible. It can''t be fully reflected. "Are you ready? If you''re ready, I''m going to go!" Gently reminded Luo Han Wuluo with a kind reminder. At this time, her state looks magnificent and cool, if her hair is rooted Put it up, then there really is a state exactly like the Super Saiyan. "Huh! Since that''s the case, then I will take your parents to teach you this little educated guy!" Luo Hanwuluo was now in a state of turmoil, so he had to be cold and ready to take the shot . But he was proud and did not use his own Wuhun and Wuhuan. Joke, if he faced a small child, he immediately exhibited his Wuhun and Wuhuan, then he really did nt have a face, although in front of him The little girl looks weird, but as a title Wu Luo, there is still some pride. "Surely you are looking down on me! You must be serious if you want to lose some money." A soft, unpleasant humming, a little under your feet, and in a moment, turned into a red shadow and rushed towards Luo Han Wuluo! "It''s fast !!" Luo Han Wuluo''s face changed slightly, but Anyway was also a title Wuluo. This eyesight and reaction speed were not uncomfortable. The pride of his face did not fade away, but he snorted and punched. The gentleness of the attack greeted us! "Someone is going to suffer." Ning Yueyue smiled, but grinned unwillingly. With her voice just now, the two punches had collided together, and after a violent impact broke out, everyone saw it in shock, and it turned out to be Luo Hanwu Luo! When it hits a big tree fiercely, the onlookers are all eyes wide, looking at the majestic little figure in the field, the eyes are filled with incredible colors! "How is it possible that this is really just a kid ?!" At this moment, the onlookers were all shocked, but the title was Wu Luo! "Hum you look down on me!" With a soft look of pride, the shocked eyes around her made her a little dark, after all, she was just a child, and her state of mind was not so mature. "It seems that I really look down on you!" Luo Han Wuluo, with a somber face, climbed up from the ground. In the presence of so many people, he, as the title Wuluo, was hit by a child. When he went out, he instantly felt hot on his face, and his anger was rising. "It seems to be my intention. Although it looks like a child, I really can''t treat you as a child!" At the end of the speech, Luohan Wuluo immediately stretched out his right hand, and his soul surged, and a stick with a strange magic pattern appeared in his hand, full of a heavy sense of weight! This is Luohan Wuluo''s Wuwu soul, Luohan stick. The nine martial arts rings on it describe the amazing strength of his title Wu Luo! Luo Hanwuluo, who lost his old face, was obviously serious this time. ps: Work is too tiring today, only one change, rest tomorrow, and four guarantees. .. v15 Chapter 90： Infinite teleport "To deal with a little girl, you actually used nine martial arts rings. Luohan, don''t you think it''s shameful?" When Luo Hanwuluo just released the Wuhun martial arts ring, an untimely ridicule sounded clearly. But he lowered his voice. Among the hundreds of people, it was difficult to hear who said it. Obviously this man was a bit insidious. At the same time he wanted to make Luo Han Wu Luo ugly, but he was afraid of being recognized. After all, Luo Han Wu Luo was the Wuhun Temple. Elder, he can''t afford to offend. Upon hearing the sudden taunt, Luo Hanwuluo''s complexion instantly gloomed, and he turned his head, no matter who said it, yelling at the crowd: "If you have a seed, try it. Don''t **** talk! " Hearing that a middle-aged man in the crowd who looked sullen with eyes looked a little ugly. As the title Wuluo, Luo Hanwuluo''s eyes were so sharp, but the glance of his eyes revealed the change in his expression: "Kong Wu, I remember you!" The face of the named middle-aged man shuddered, and it was even more ugly, and a little anxiety appeared in his eyes. It is not a pleasant thing to be followed by the elders of Wuhundian! And the other party was still named Wu Luo. In the corners of his eyes, the man began to think about sneaking away "Hmm! You even quarreled with each other when you were fighting, did you not take me too seriously?" Gentle and angry, Jiao yelled, her body flashed for a moment, and disappeared. This was not her speed It was almost invisible, but she used her third soul technique, teleporting. After practicing the mentality taught by Sun Wukong, after reaching a certain level, even if he does not release the martial arts ring, he can still use soul skills. The next moment, the gentle little figure instantly enlarged in front of Luo Hanwuluo, and her small head flickered gently. Her long tresses entangled Luohan Wuluo''s neck on her face, and she also jumped gently. With both hands, Larry clasped Luo Hanwuluo''s arm with his braid, and his legs pedaled at Luohan Wuluo''s abdomen at lightning speed. This is called a rabbit kick! The speed of gently launching an attack is really too fast. In less than a second, it has been pedaled more than ten times! Luo Han Wuluo continued to eat tricks, almost never spit blood! Although Gentle looks small, but this force is really not light, every time I stepped on the inner belly of Luo Hanwu Luo seems to be shifted! "You devil, don''t be too proud!" Luo Han Wuluo screamed out in rage, his whole body surging, his head suddenly fluttered, making the soft body out of balance and flying directly in the air! When he flung, he originally wanted to shake off the soft or pull the red braid around his neck, but did not expect that this braid turned out to be so strong. Not only was the person not thrown away, but the soft body Flying in the air! However, this is also an opportunity. The severe color in Luo Hanwuluo''s eyes flashed away. The continuous eating has made him not treat gentleness as a child, but as an opponent who absolutely threatens him. !! The muscles of both hands were tense, and in the roar, the first ring of Luo Han Wuluo was lit, and the Luohan stick in his hand was also densely covered with a layer of blue, and smashed from the outside to the gentle back! However, Gentle suddenly released his hands, the small body flickered, and disappeared instantly. The third soul technique, teleportation was launched again! "Damn!" Luo Han Wuluo''s pupil whispered a curse, and the Luo Han stick in his hand stopped a little bit before his own moon! Gentleness suddenly disappeared, and he almost reached himself with this stick. auzw.com "This should be a kind of teleportation soul technique, but she can use the soul technique without seeing her release of martial arts ring? Or does she have the ability to hide the martial arts ring?" The force was also released, spreading out around, a little under the foot, sprinting out, and slammed a stick to his right! The gentle figure suddenly appeared. Looking at the Luohan stick that was enlarged in front of the eyes at that moment, he was also startled, and his body flickered. It flashed behind Luohan Wuluo''s foot, and suddenly kicked him. At his back vest! Luo Han Wuluo was stunned, and his right foot suddenly stepped forward. In the loud sound of '''', he stepped out of a large pit on the ground, stabilized his body, and then roared. With a sound, a stick smashed away behind him! It''s a pity, a gentle blow succeeded, a teleportation again, disappeared! When Luo Han Wuluo found her foothold, when she launched the attack, she flashed away again, and then gave her a kick again. The people at the scene watched Luo Hanwu Luo completely become the target of the beating, with eyes widened and shocked! "How can infinite teleportation be infinite teleportation!" Chihiro Ji was also shocked by the gentle means. From beginning to end, gentleness only used a soul technique, that is, teleportation, infinite teleportation, no The number of times is limited, there is no cooling time, just such a teleportation, the gap between the two strengths has been reversed by a ''teleportation'', and the strong side is abused. "This" Teleportation "soul technique of Sister Soft is really perverted! Sure enough, she is known to be invincible!" Yu Tiancheng looked at the flashing figure in the field and said with envy. "In fact, this teleportation is not so scary in itself, but when you practice the mind taught by Goku, there is no limit to the number of gentle teleportations. This is the most critical!" Xiaorou looked at the softness in the field and smiled softly. Her daughter has such skills, and she is proud to be a mother. "That''s the title Wuluoye, Sister Gentlemen is abusing Wuluo! It''s great! I want to go up to abuse Wuluo!" Ning Yueyue said with his eyes bright. After listening to Ning Yueyue''s words, looking at her eager expression, Chihiroji and others'' faces changed. This little girl was so horrible. The other two would not be like this Are you evil? The thoughts together were rejected by them. What a joke, one is already out of the sky. Two are coming. How is that possible? But the truth is so impossible! "Hey, you do nt have to go to the theater anymore, you are all on the shelf, you guys will go together!" Yu Tiancheng took a step forward, her hair color turned red instantly, and her pupils became glimmering light. Man, turned into a cute cat earsmaid. Meng Mengda''s look, almost did not turn over people with special hobbies to Meng. Although Yutian Orange is not as strong as the soft blasting state, it is not much different. At this moment, Chihiroji and others all had their eyes widened and a **** expression. This little loli was really just a demon like gentleness? !! !! At the same time, they all looked at Ning Yueyue. "Don''t look at me, I''m just assisting the martial arts department, not as powerful as them" Ning Yueyue smiled shyly and recruited her twenty treasure glass tower, and then, everyone here was astonished ps: I thought I was resting today, but I came back to work again. I really pitted it, but I said that the good four will do it. How much work! This is the first change, and there are three changes. .. v15 Chapter 91： Good shame "I''m not mistaken about the glazed tower? Is that the glazed tower?" "Ning Boda, is she from your seven treasures Liulizong?" "Shouldn''t it? Look at the tower floor in her hands. There are 20 floors in total. It can''t be Qibao glazed tower, and the ultimate of our Qibao glazed tower is Jiubao glazed tower. Although it looks like, I can be sure that this little girl We Qiqi Liulizong, I have never met her, "said a man who looked middle-aged with certainty. "Isn''t it? Right!" After hearing the answer from the middle-aged man, the shocked crowd was relieved. If this is really the Seven Treasures Glass Tower, the twenty-story Seven Treasures Glass Tower, it feels scary to think about it! "You are Qibao Liulizong?" Ning Yueyue stared curiously at the middle-aged man named Ning Boda. "Why, does the little friend still know our Qibao Liuzong person?" Ning Boda looked at Ning Yueyue with a smile on her face. This person looked very elegant, and that looks, Ning Yueyue looks more and more like herself Father, with this thought together, his eyes widened and he asked, "Do you know Ning Fengzhi?" "Ning Fengzhi? Do you know my son?" Ning Boda looked at Ning Yueyue unexpectedly. ps: There is no information about Grandpa Ning Yueyue, so I fabricated it. "You, your son? Grandpa ?!" Ning Yueyue stared at Ning Boda with her eyes wide, covering her mouth and exclaiming. "Uh, my friend, don''t laugh and laugh" Ning Boda was crying and laughing with a grandfather Ning Yueyue: "My son is not much older than you, how can there be a daughter like yours" "Yueyue, is this your grandpa?" Yu Tiancheng tilted her head and looked at Chao Ningyue with a curious look. "Probably it seems," Ning Yueyue said uncertainly. "You don''t even know your grandpa?" Yu Tiancheng immediately gave her a white look. "Because I haven''t seen my grandfather yet. Before I was born, my grandfather died!" Ning Yueyue said with some sadness. "Okay, Yueyue, don''t say too much, if you have a bad influence on you, you will be in trouble," Xiaorou reminded in a timely manner. If this person is really Ning Yueyue''s grandfather, then that month will not be able to say too much. If it is not good, it will change her father''s future, without her, then Ning Yueyue will be erased by the law. of. "Then can''t we hit that?" Yu Tiancheng cast a questioning look at Xiaorou. "This is really embarrassing. How did the characters related to us appear here?" Xiaorou was also embarrassed for a while. "Don''t worry about it, let''s go! Don''t kill that Ning Boda." Lei''s voice suddenly sounded in their heads. "In this case, there is no problem!" When Ning Yueyue heard this, she immediately relieved her heart and looked at Ning Boda: "Hey, for the sake of you who look like my loved ones, leave quickly, Don''t be greedy for this muddy water " "I''m just invited, I don''t take action, at most I give them a plus state" Ning Boda smiled, facing Ning Yueyue, he always has an inexplicable intimacy. auzw.com "Forget it, I''m too lazy to care about you" Ning Yueyue didn''t go to see him. Grandpa couldn''t recognize him, and he couldn''t fight. This was a very painful thing, so she had to face the person she was venting to. Is the title Wu Luo? Come out and play with your aunt and grandma! " As soon as Ning Yueyue''s words came out, a group of people were all on the front line, and some even laughed loudly: "A little fart, a girl, a girl, a girl, you should go home and find your mother to drink milk! Haha" Some people laughed, but others frowned slightly, looking at the expression of that person with disappointment. After all, this group of people is not a big villain who does all evil things, they are all famous big names. People belong to the decent. The performance of this person obviously lowered the reputation of each door! The man also noticed a lot of hostile gazes thrown at him, grinned, and hid behind, not talking. "Hum! How dare you laugh at me, you, you! What to hide! Come out, aunt and grandma won''t know your aunt today!" Yining Yueyue''s personality, how can you let others laugh at you? Immediately stepped forward, pointing at the ridiculed man, screaming in anger. "I''m not interested in seeing anything with a little boy!" Luo Hanwuluo, who was not far away and still being softly abused, pretended to be dismissive. Obviously, he was afraid of being abused by Ning Yueyue, but his face was lost. "Don''t even dare to take the challenge of a child? Don''t you persuade you? Go out!" Some people have long been accustomed to the style of this person, and immediately pushed him out of the crowd. Seeing Chiji''s symptoms, his thoughts moved, and he immediately got an idea. He took a step forward and said, "Let''s go! We are all well-known big names on the mainland. We can''t do things that bully others. How about winning or losing on the test? We won. You tell us what you know. If we lose, we leave on our own. " "Can''t do it?" Ban Zhuna looked at Chihiro Ji with a little disappointment. It was hard to believe that such shameful words were actually spoken by a teacher she always admired. She just returned a very tough attitude and wanted The posture that caught them all, after seeing the gentle means, felt that they were not easy to bully, so they said such things, it was shameless! If Chihiro had finished his black face to the end, Ban Zhuna wouldn''t look down on him, but he opened his eyes to talk nonsense and pretended to be high, but it was too offensive. The masses around did not choose to shoot. It was precisely because of their high self-esteem and self-righteousness that they did not make a shot. Now, after hearing Chihiroji''s words, they nodded and agreed. Damage their reputation. "A group of hypocrites!" Well, the appearance of this group of people was immediately set in Ban Zhuna''s heart. This is the so-called one-shot killing all boat people. "A test, if it can be resolved peacefully, it will be good!" Xiaoyin nodded and asked, "How is the test method?" "You have six people, six to four, how about it?" Chihiro asked. "Yes." Xiaoyin and Xiaorou exchanged their eyes and nodded. "Since your opponent has already made a choice, don''t change it, how?" Chihiro Ji looked at Ning Yueyue very kindly. "Hum is better!" Ning Yueyue snorted at the moment, a small hand waved, and an energy tower fell from the sky instantly, covering the person who made fun of her, Ning Yueyue walked proudly, Knocking on the energy tower, making a shrill ''Dangdang'' sound: "Uncle, it''s our turn to play together" ps: the second more. .. v15 Chapter 92： opponent "Another monster who can use his soul skills without releasing the ring." As soon as Ning Yueyue shot, everyone was slightly surprised again. My heart is even more certain that these people must have a great relationship with the roots of the turmoil in the past. No matter what other people''s surprises, Ning Yueyue s hands flashed a light, and a sledgehammer appeared in her hands. Looking at the uncle in the energy tower, he smiled badly, lifting the hammer is a dangdang madness knock! The harsh screaming sounded sour to those present! At the same time, the uncles who wanted to be in the tower of energy cast their sympathy. When encountering such a little witch who loves the whole person, the guy is obviously going to be tragedy. "Don''t knock! Don''t knock! I surrender! Can''t I surrender! I beg you, don''t knock!" Uncle Tragedy blocked his ears with pain, he was begging for mercy, and the terrifying symphony made his head all It was humming, the eardrums were painful, and the pain was unbearable. But Ning Yueyue turned a deaf ear, and the more she struck, the more vigorous she became. My heart was refreshed, and I made it clear that the pain of others was built on my own happiness. But no one sympathized with the tragic uncle, but instead scolded him deservingly. Make you cheap, make retribution! It turns out that the cute little loli is very popular everywhere. Even if you do something wrong, people will smile and forgive you. Children do not understand, who made others cute. Ning Yueyue''s playful side is not mentioned for the time being, the screen turns to Xiaorou and their side. "Are you the Pope of the Wuhundian? Then your opponent is me!" Xiaoyin took a step forward, looking at Chihiroji, said. Regarding Xiaoyin''s peerless appearance, Rao is Chihiro and both eyes are shining. In fact, the biggest reason why he temporarily decided to use a test method to determine the outcome is that Xiaoyin and their side are all beautiful. Beauty! If Chihiro didn''t do this, he would even be afraid that his staff and the alliance would rebel because of these beautiful people. Don''t doubt, they have such a worldly appearance. Originally, Xiaoyin and her were all beautiful, and they practiced the mentality taught by Sun Wukong. They were born again, and Mei Yan was licking a few points to make people look at it. "Yes, eighty-six soul Wuluo, Pope Wuhundian, angels fighting Wuhun, please advise!" Chihiro Ji nodded very generously, facing the beauties of the world, then appeared very gentleman. But just like this, Ban Zhuna, who looked aside, became even more displeased: "Pretentious!" The so-called heart has an evil feeling, and when you look at a person again, how do you look at it and how displeased. And Ban Zhuna now looks at Chihiro''s mentality. "Xiao Yin, the sixty-seventh-level soul emperor, Wuhun: Lan Yincao." Xiao Yin smiled slightly, even if she faced the enemy, she had a gentle face. "Blue Silvergrass?" Chihiro looked at Xiaoyin a bit unexpectedly. When could Blue Silvergrass be able to rise to this level? The onlookers were all stunned, but they were a beautiful woman, so no one taunted. If it was a male, the laughter would no longer stop. "The ninety-first title Wuluo, Mugu, Wuhun: Qingtenggushu, please advise!" An old man came out, facing Xiaorou, Shen Chan. Another unknown martial arts temple title Wu Luo, never appeared in the original, I do not know if she was killed when Ban Zhuna took over the throne of the throne, because from this point of view, this ancient wood is obviously A supporter of Chihiro. "Sixty-eight soul emperor, Xiaorou, Wuhun: Rouge rabbit, please advise!" Xiaorou smiled slightly in return. auzw.com After listening to Xiao Rou''s answer, Gu Mu didn''t laugh at her because of her level. After all, the soft example was there. "Eighty-three-level soul Wuluo, Tang Yao, Wuhun: Haotian hammer, please advise!" An old man hesitated for a while, or came out in front of Ban Zhuna, Shen Chan. "Ban Zhuna, level 50, has no fifth martial arts ring, so it can only be Soul Sect, please advise!" Ban Zhuna immediately responded. This self-reported name hierarchy is the rule of this world test. Next, there was only the last jade sweet orange. Looking at this lovely little loli, others hesitated. Who faced such a little girl who challenged her face? It was disgraceful to win and too shameful to lose. "Hey, let me come." Seeing no one out there, an uncle with a beard and a beard came out, looking at the sweet orange, his eyes full of doting, Nima, this is absolutely a real It''s strange that there are trees. "You are such a nuisance!" Yu Tiancheng just glanced at him, and sneered recklessly. "Oh, younger sister, you must be polite to be a person. You ca nt say that to someone you meet for the first time. It s very impolite." The strange Shushu was not angry, and taught Yu Tiancheng gently. Come. "Don''t look at me with that disgusting look!" The answer was to Yu Tiancheng, who was drinking more coldly, and three shocking red martial rings flashed from her, blessing her On top of Jiao''s body, then the body flickers, and disappears instantly! It''s fast, like a gentle teleport! Of course, this is just what it looks like. "Look!" The moment Yutian Orange used the martial arts ring, the strange Shushu was a horrified expression, and he was astonished! Three red martial rings? Seeing wrong? Just when he wanted to rub his eyes and watched, he suddenly felt a pain in Yue Hou''s mouth, and the whole person flew upside down, but he flipped back in the air and stood steadily ten meters away from Yutian Orange Far away on the ground. Although Yutian Orange is fast, her strength is slightly inadequate, but the opponent is known for her defense, and she is considered to have encountered her opponent. "My mother! Three red martial arts rings? Who shouldn''t tell me fast! This is not true!" A man in the crowd looked at Yu Tiancheng and exclaimed. But no one answered, because other people are just like him, don''t shock the picture in front of you, can it not shock? Red martial ring! 100,000 years! And it''s still the first three. This Nima is not like this! Is that human being? "These little guys look like children, aren''t they old monsters?" The sound of doubt also rang, and they had to think so. A little fart boy, who has three martial arts rings, is 100,000 years old. Do you believe it? "You are the old monsters, and your whole family are old monsters!" Yu Tiancheng furiously fought back, her body flickered, and she turned into a red shadow again, attacking the strange monsters! It''s strange that Shu Shu hastened back, and the seven martial arts rings flashed. Then, the seventh martial art ring lit up, and the whole person turned into a giant turtle? Uh, no, it turned into a giant snail! His martial spirit is actually a snail! ps: The third change, and the next change. .. ~： Level 93 is all evil snails! snails! This turned out to be a real snail! A cow with a pair of snail armors on it! This strange Shushu is a real exotic flower! His martial arts soul is a variation of snails, which is the so-called mutant martial arts soul. Mutated martial arts soul has great uncertainty, and it develops for the better and worse. And this snail is obviously developing to the good side, and it is good and cannot be better, because he not only has the defense of a turtle, but also has the power of a cow! Looking at the strange appearance of Shu Shu, Yu Tiancheng also stopped attacking and looked at it for a while before saying a word: "In the words of the teacher, it really is a world of thousands and nothing is strange! You are simply the largest in this world. Wonderful! " "That''s it! Everyone else says so!" The snail spit out her words, proud of her face, and seemed to say that he was strange, but instead got the praise of supreme praise, and it was really strange. "Little sister, otherwise we don''t have to fight. How about your uncle telling you a story?" It was strange that Shu Yu saw that Yu Tiancheng was not attacking, and she began to look close. "It''s enough to have a teacher with a pervert, and all the others will die !!!" Yu Tiancheng suddenly screamed angrily, her body flickered, and she turned into an afterimage and attacked the strange Shushu again. As far away as Poseidon Island, Sun Wukong, who was holding Xiaobaiwan, suddenly looked up in the direction of the Star Forest, and hummed, "This sweet orange is really not good! I dare to call me a pervert and go back to pack you "Speaking, the kneading action in my hand was a little more vigorous, watching Xiaobai paralyzed into a slime in her arms, and said very earnestly:" Xiaobai, do you say I''m a pervert? " "No it''s not" "Really good" Well, Sun Wukong hits the soy sauce, the picture is turning. At the moment of Yu Tiancheng''s attack, the strange Shuxi had already shrunk his entire body into his volute, all of which were turtle heads, turtle heads. This group came up with a head snail! All of Yutian Orange''s attacks were greeted on which volute, but there were no traces left. The defense was amazing. "Little girl, as a girl, you ca nt be too hot, the violence is not good, and the girls are also forbidden to kill and kill, then it is not cute, come, sit down, chat with your uncle, give you a lesson, guarantee In the future, you will be loved and the flowers will bloom. "The strange turtle turtle shrank in the volute, and did not fight back. It looked like a monk with a leisurely look, and the sweet orange face was getting darker and darker. The movements are also getting heavier The battle between Xiaoyin and Chihiro also began. Chihiro''s martial spirit is an angel, with a level of up to eighty-six, and his strength is naturally extremely powerful. The handsome face, with the six pairs of wings behind it, came down to the earth like a **** in the light of golden light. The b-shaped dress is so full. No wonder the former Ban Zhuna worshipped this Chihiro disease. Feelings are so good, so lethal! Especially for those young girls who are pregnant with spring. And Xiaoyin casually took a trick, and a nearly transparent glass-colored blue-silver grass appeared in her hands, exuding a faint glass-colored luster, dreamy and beautiful! auzw.com This blue and silver grass looks like a **** grass in the sky, it should not be owned by the world at all. "The curious blue silver grass should be a mutant Wuhun, no wonder you can cultivate to such a level!" Chihiro Ji looked at the blue silver grass in Xiaoyin''s hand with surprise, admiring. Xiaoyin smiled and didn''t answer. This is not a mutated blue and silver grass, but because she has practiced the Vajrayana rituals taught to her by Sun Wukong, which makes her blue and silver emperor look like this! Offense and defense in one, water and fire do not invade! The blue and silver emperor who exercises with King Kong Liuli Jue can be described as having no weaknesses, attacking and defending, being preventable and controllable, and being able to heal on his own. It is almost like a universal war martial spirit. "Be careful!" Xiaoyin reminded him, and the blue and silver emperor suddenly fell off his hands and fell to the ground. In an instant, the insanely skyrocketing countless stems and branches, like countless hairs, spread quickly, To attack Chihiro disease in the air! At the same time, a nearly transparent branch lifted Xiaoyin, like an open flower bud, to protect her, and countless branches guarded her, protecting her strictly! This impeccable defensive stance, and the numerous branches of the crazy skyrocketing attack, caused Chihiro to frown deeply. In this fight, he felt the fright of Xiaoyin! If you want to attack the body, you must break through the layers of protection of these branches. For the first time, he felt that the warrior of the plant department was so horrible! Gu Jianhui, who radiates golden light in his hand, chopped the blue and silver branches that stabbed at him sharply, but a sound of iron and iron symphony erupted, and Chihiro disease felt that both hands were shocked. For a while, it was shocking! In shock, you can only flash the wings behind you and leap high into the sky to avoid the numerous branches that are chasing after another! Now, Chihiro Jitsu and fortunately, it is fortunate that he, as Xiaoyin''s opponent, would be defeated for a while if he were on the land for someone else! Taking a moment to look at the other battlefields, Chihiro''s illness became more and more terrified. In this group, all of them were so abnormal. Obviously it is their level that completely suppressed them, but they can fight, why is it the situation on their side? Even his disciple, Ban Zhuna, turned out to be extremely sharp in his attacks. Eight spider hands and eight swords wielded sharp swords, which turned his opponents back and forth. Head-on collision! Because Tang Yao had only one arm left at this time, at the moment he started a fight, he was cut off by Bang Zhuna! Not to say that his strength is too weak, but that he never thought that Ban Zhuna''s swordsmanship was so sharp and extremely sharp! At the moment of the fight, Haotian''s hammer in his hand collided with the ancient sword in Ban Zhuna''s hand, and then Tang Yao was shocked, spit out blood, and was seriously injured! The Wuhun and the master are one, the Wuhun is damaged, and the master must be hit hard! In this case, it can only be explained that in the first confrontational collision, Tang Yao''s Haotian Hammer was already damaged! If you look closely, you can see that the ancient sword in Ban Zhuna''s hand is already deeply trapped in that Haotian hammer! Haotian Hammer was almost cut into two pieces by the ancient sword in her hand! This is the weapon that Sun Wukong gave to Ban Zhuna. There are real artifacts! There is a bug in general, how can the mortal spirits collide with it! After a fight, Tang Yao suffered a big loss, and was sprinted by Ban Zhuna''s swords, chasing after him. "Where did Nima run out of these hordes ?!" The onlookers were amazed by the things in front of them. ps: Four more is over, really tired! From morning till now, I have been working and can''t afford to hurt! .. v15 Chapter 94： Ferocious Loli It seems that they are very favorable here. Their respective strength levels are completely defeated by each other, but once they start playing, these people are shocked to find that the two sides levels have been changed in general, and the levels are low. Instead, they start to hang. I m playing a high level, right? "Little sister, don''t waste your efforts. You can''t break my defense. Let''s sit down and talk. Seeing you attack me so hard, I feel bad for you! Come here, sit down and drink Slobber, do nt let yourself be tired. The strange gull turtle is confined in the volute, and while bearing the sweet attack of Yutian Orange, it is also leisurely talking about the sky, but it s just that tone of voice, but it sounds like Yutian The orange fire fought. In the end, Yu Tiancheng couldn''t bear it: "Asshole, do you think I can''t take you anymore?" Then, in both hands, the light flashed, and two short daggers flashing in her hand appeared in her hands. Her fighting method is based on speed, supplemented by strength, and belongs to the class of assassins, so the weapon that Sun Wukong gave her was a pair of short daggers, called killing daggers. The name sounds bluffing, but it is also worthy of the name. For the invisible, even the defense of God can be broken! If you do nt kill, you will die! Of course, it is absolutely impossible for Yu Tiancheng to slaughter God now, and it must be worthy of corresponding strength. As soon as the killing dagger appeared, Shu Shu felt a chill in his heart, but it was just a moment when he felt the threat from the pair of killing daggers! "Dead metamorphosis! Let''s die!" Yu Tiancheng sighed angrily. She at a young age would not have contained such a killing heart, but this strange Shu Shu kept bombarding her with her mouth, causing her anger to the extreme. There is no trace of emotion at hand. You know, when little loli was angry, she was unreasonable. Along with the anger drinking, the right-handed killing dagger was an unceremonious stab, and the cold mang that illusioned made people feel a palpitation. The strange Shushu who instinctively felt the crisis moved his body hurriedly and avoided it. How could he avoid it when he was so close? Just listening to the sound of '''', the killing dagger easily pierced into his thick volute, submerged into the handle, blood oozed out, and at the same time, a strange and ugly sorrow was heard. call! Rao is as thick as his volute, but not as long as the killing dagger. It was painful and his life was threatened by a trick. The strange calmness of Shu Shu before it was gone, and a roar, while the sixth martial ring was on, his volute also emitted a glimmer of light, forming a turtle shell. Under the quake, Yu Tiancheng felt the force of a backlash emerged, and her body was shaken backwards instantly! However, at the moment of retrogression, she also pulled out with a short dagger that stabbed into the shell of the strange sculpin turtle! At this moment, the strange Shu screams made a more screaming sound! Think about it, when a dagger is stabbed into a person and then pulled out sideways, what kind of picture will it be? In short, the strange Shushu was really badly hit this time. Half of the volutes were pulled down by a long mouth. It looks as if it is going to be divided into two. It is really miserable! The so-called death will not die. If he fights with Yu Tiancheng well, he can support it for a while. If he does not apply the sixth soul technique to counter-shock, he will not be injured like this in an instant! At this moment, he can only scold him. Of course, most of the mistakes are also made. He originally wanted to shake back the jade sweet orange that felt the threat to prevent her from attacking again. However, he made a mistake. He did not expect that the dagger was so sharp. His volute was as simple as cutting a piece of tofu, and by the way, he was almost not cut in half! Well, it is said to be cut in half, which is a bit exaggerated. After all, he appears as Wu Wuzhen, who is two meters high, but the blood drawn on the volute seems to be cut into two. Semi-average, shocking. auzw.com In the light shining, the strange Shu Zhe also withdrew from the real state of Wu Hun, unable to lie on the ground, but saw that his back suddenly cracked a horrible bloodstream, extending from the left shoulder to the right abdomen. This has not yet started, and the strange Shushu who is a seventy-seventh level soul has lost the power to fight again. "Rely on! Just lose like this? What a deserved dear! I told you to pretend and be cut by a little loli!" The onlookers were in a panic, but they were still silent. They did not feel sorry for Shu Su because he was seriously injured. As they said, this group was deserved and there was no need for sympathy. However, several warriors from the healing department ran to him and started to treat him. Holding the double dagger, Yu Tiancheng walked towards the strange Shushu who had been treated. Seeing this strangely, Chao Yu sweet orange with a look of vigilance looked at it immediately: "What do you want to do? You have won, you don''t have to compare it!" He was really frightened by Yu Tiancheng. Just a moment ago, he almost killed his life. This loli is too cruel, so it''s better to stay away. "I want to stab him twice, and trouble you to treat him afterwards," Yu Tiancheng asked the two warriors of the Department of Healing earnestly. He heard the latter with amazement. He even heard the strange scream of Shu Shu, and got up and ran away, "Oh! Loli is too cruel, and I won''t dare to love anymore!" "Hmm! Trash!" Yu Tiancheng looked at the back of the escape, humming with a disdainful expression, turned and walked towards the yard. Her test has been completed, and the next time is to watch a show. "Is this really a child? What kind of evil spirits can cultivate such evil spirits!" The two military warriors looked at Yu Tiancheng''s back, both felt chills on their backs. This loli was really cruel, thinking Thinking of what she just said, I felt a chill. "Sister Orange has won? Huh, I can''t fall behind!" Ning Yueyue turned and glanced, then looked at the uncle trapped in the Baoguang glass tower, picking up the hammer is ''Dangdang'' again The chaos of chaos, the people inside the quake was painful and mournful, but also struggled more rebelliously. Ning Yueyue''s opponent is only a sixty-nine-level soul emperor, and Wuhun is a wolf. Now he is in the state of possessed by Wuhun, with fangs in his mouth, ten fingers like claws, sharp sharpness, green eyes, and looks like a wolf. He was violently hitting the Baoguang Glass Tower, and various attacks were greeted on the wall of the energy tower. Except for the dazzling scream, it had no effect at all, instead he scared himself almost deaf. Now he is almost mad by Ning Yueyue. Looking at the cheap mouth man who was about to be destroyed by his own play, Ning Yueyue grinned: "See you are almost destroyed by the play, forget it, just let you go" ps: Work is too tiring, I will change one today and three tomorrow. .. v15 Chapter 95： Please dont do this Yueyue Little Loli apparently lost interest in her opponent. The seal was printed in her hands, and the power of horror swallowed up instantly. The onlookers suddenly saw in horror that the middle-aged man who was trapped in the Baoguang glass tower The uncle s soul power overflowed at an alarming rate. The soul power became real and could be clearly seen. It was absorbed by Baoguang Glass Pagoda, but in ten seconds, the person was completely absorbed. Dried up the soul power in the body, and fell weakly to the ground. In these circumstances, it is inexplicable that it is the soul emperor of level 69! It was only ten seconds before the soul power was swallowed up. What a horrible devouring power! From this point of view, even the title Wu Luo can''t stand it! "Oh my God! Is this really just a kid? Isn''t it too wicked? One is fine, and three are there as soon as they appear? Let''s not live?" Everyone here is horrified and moved. The ability and strength shown by Yueyue completely broke the common sense. Nonsense, if the loli taught by Sun Wu air conditioner is not cruel, then it would be ridiculous, and the two would not have been a dimension! "So fast, I lost two games" Chihiroji''s dreadful and terrible face at the moment, but also shocked by the strength of Ning Yueyue''s performance, genius? monster? In front of these three little girls, all of them are shit, even the evildoers are not enough to describe them now. "There are such talented people in the world. If they can''t be used by me, it must be a great threat to Wuhun Temple." While avoiding the attack of Xiaoyin, Chihiro''s eyes flashed. Then he turned his head and looked in the direction of Ban Zhuna again, looking at Tang Yao who only evaded, and did not dare to bump into Ban Zhuna''s front, Chihiro''s complexion was even more gloomy. I haven''t seen him for a while, his disciple has performed even better, but he is no longer under his jurisdiction. And he is very clear, his disciple, but a rare dual martial spirit: "I hope you don''t let me down, otherwise I don''t mind destroying you" At this moment, Chihiro''s heart has already made up his mind and threatened. He must be eliminated in the cradle and wait for it to grow. At the moment, Xiaoyin also seems a little helpless. She is helpless in the face of an opponent who can fly freely in the sky. If the other party wants to escape, she can''t help it. "Sure enough, isn''t the strength enough?" She shook her head slightly and sighed. Xiaoyin looked at the other battlefield. Here, she won''t win for a while and a half. Xiaorou''s opponent is a ninety-one-level titled Wu Luo, a warrior in the control department of the plant system. His martial arts, the ancient green vine, is similar to the blue and silver grass, and both are tied to the enemy with vine branches. Or launch an attack. This type of martial arts just happens to restrain the sensitive attacking martial arts division like Xiaorou. She is quick and swift, avoiding the attack from the branches of the old tree of Ivy again and again. The picture is like a thousand-year-old demon, stretching out numerous vine branches, covering all around, trapping and moving! Xiaorou s Wuhun has not been strengthened by Sun Wukong, so his strength is not so terrible, but he has practiced the mentality taught by Sun Wukong, and his body has been strengthened. Although the difference in strength between the two is large, it is also deadlocked with Mu Gu. She Can''t get close, Mu Gu can''t catch her, it seems that there is no time, and it is difficult to tell the winner. And the battle over Gentle was not unilaterally abused as before. The strength of Lohan Wuluo''s up to ninety-three level was not a display. At first, he was caught off guard by the soft explosion. Over time, he It was also a response, gradually stabilized the situation and came up with countermeasures. Jiudao Wuhuan was completely released. He has completely treated Gentle as an opponent of the same level. It may be a bit shame to say it. In the face of a little baby, he has to go all out, but there is no way, because he faces It is totally a monster! And it is a monster that can infinitely teleport, such an opponent, for his melee warrior, there is no solution! auzw.com Therefore, his countermeasure is that no matter where you are, I will cover all the attacks, including the whole body, to see how you teleport. The sixth martial art ring lights up, and the sixth soul technique is displayed by Luo Hanwu Luo. The crazy devil stick method is the name of his sixth soul technique. He waved the Luohan stick in his hand, turned it into countless stick figures to block the enemy, and attacked in all directions! "I don''t believe it, at a young age, your soul power can be stronger than my title Wu Luo!" Luo Han Wu Luo is obviously ready to fight the war of attrition, and he also sees that the explosive power of the gentle performance is indeed amazing Incomparable, but the soul power is not very strong, the terrible thing is her body, the element of this body, looks extremely abnormal. But there is always a limit to using teleportation like this all the time? Soul power is always exhausted, right? Physical strength is also bound to consume a lot, I don''t believe you can continue to do so! Together, the idea, relying on the extraordinary combat experience and the power of the soul to grasp the surroundings, whenever the soft teleportation, Luo Han Wuluo greeted the past with a crazy magic rod method! Bang Ying covered his whole body, it really made Gentle a bit difficult to get started. This is also no way. As a martial arts warrior in close combat, what can I do in the face of an opponent who can teleport? Start a big move? That would have to hit others. If they fled the attack range in a teleportation, it would be a waste of their soul and physical strength. "It''s so annoying, you are also the title Wuluo! Can''t you fight me head-on?" Gentle obviously was not annoyed by Luohan Wuluo''s insignificant play. He stopped and looked at him with a look of anger. . Luo Han Wuluo was so glared gently, his old face suddenly became red, shameful, and even a child, he still had to use such a wretched play. But anyway, the old face has been lost, Luo Han Wuluo simply broke out, shrugged, and said helplessly: "No way, who told you that you can infinitely teleport, I do not do this, I can only be passively beaten!" "Okay, then I don''t need to teleport, you face me!" Thought it softly, and said seriously. "That couldn''t be better!" Luo Han Wuluo smiled and nodded. "Then I''ll be serious this time!" Gently snorted softly, two fists collided, and the three red martial rings rose from the soles of her feet instantly, set on her body, and moved up and down, but it was extremely incomparable. Shocked. "It''s another San Wuhuan for the 100,000 years of martial arts" Not only Luohan Wuluo, the onlookers were stunned. Don''t play like this, one is scary enough, even one! ps: I traveled to work today. I can only make two more changes in the morning, making more changes in a row. If it is too late in the evening, I will make it up tomorrow. .. v15 Chapter 96： too naive "How did this happen? The first three martial arts rings are all 100,000 years of martial arts. It is impossible to think of them!" "When did the 100,000-year-old Wuhuan become Chinese cabbage?" Looking at the three hundred thousand years of martial arts rings that were also displayed gently, everyone was really hit. How could they not figure out how to absorb these three hundred thousand years of martial arts rings. If one martial art ring is a voluntary sacrifice by martial arts, what about two or three? One person, two people? Therefore, this idea was rejected in the first place. The rest, in addition to shock, was doubt, and a little greed gradually appeared in their eyes! If, if this is a method, if they master it, countless people''s eyes will become brighter and more excited when they think of it! It is even more certain that there is a secret that is enough to shake the continent! Well, not long ago, the entire continent was indeed shaken, and this source is here, and here there are so many evil-like characters. If they are not imaginative, they are really sorry. If the greed of humanity is triggered, then their ugly side will be exposed, and the people who originally held the theater will gradually become more active! "I can''t be ashamed of being able to face your evil opponent!" Luo Han Wuluo joked after releasing his martial ring gently, "If one day, if you grow up, I still have a bragging head! " Speaking, Luo Han Wuluo''s face became extremely solemn in an instant, and in the surging of soul power, he released his own field for the first timeSanluo field! This is a peculiar, but very strong field. In this field, Lohan Wuluo can split two avatars with 70% of his strength, and he can show all his soul skills. Of course, originally, Only 50%, but Luo Han Wuluo has a rare head soul bone, gain soul bone, and increased his ability to avatar to 70%. The realm spread and the two soul powers differentiated from Luo Hanwuluo''s body, forming two identical avatars, flashing, encircling softly in the shape of a triangle. "One to three, still the title Wu Luo, Hello Lai Pi!" Gently looking at Luo Han Wu Luo, he suddenly sulked. Luo Hanwu Luo always blushed and did feel a little bully. Who called his opponent a little girl, but he would not be softened because of the loss: "If you feel you can''t beat it, you just have to give up, I It''s not difficult for you. " "Huh! Want me to lose? How could it be!" Genting Lijiao hummed softly: "Your field looks bluffing, but the consumption is huge, I see how long you can hold on!" "Xiaoyou has good eyesight, and sees through the weaknesses in my field at a glance, but, provided that you can face the siege of three titled Wu Luo at the same time?" , When the thoughts move, they are moving with their two avatars at the same time, attacking gently! Facing the attack by the three titled Wu Luo, Gentle could have teleported dodge, but she had promised before that that she would not use teleport, so she did not use it, but flickered, attacking Luo Han Wulu''s body. !! The child is too naive, saying that if she does not use teleport, she does not use teleport, and she still faces a titled Wu Luo. "Sorry, I''m so sorry, you''re really good, but it''s too naive, too much time is wasted, it''s time to end!" Facing a soft and positive attack, Luo Han Wuluo smiled slightly, plus His two avatars turned on the ninth martial arts ring at the same time, and exhibited his ninth soul technique, the San Luo Zhen! auzw.com I saw three rays of light radiating from the hands of Luo Hanwuluo and his two avatars at the same time, and instantly formed a triangle light array, trapped gently in it! As the three people print at the same time, the triangular light array instantly shrinks, and will be gently trapped in it. "!!!" Gentle frightened, struggling, but in vain. You do nt have to waste your energy, you ca nt get rid of it, you blame it. You do nt have enough experience, and you just promise people, especially your opponents who are stronger than yourself. Luo Hanwuluo smiled and shook his head. Looked softly: "You are too proud, maybe it has something to do with your own talent! You who have never failed, unknowingly, have raised your omnipotent mentality, which is not good." Hearing the words softly, and suddenly stopped waking up, indeed, as Luo Hanwu Luo said, there is a perverted teacher like Sun Wukong, her progress can be described as rapid, breaking the common sense, so let her feel a sense of pride And the omnipotent mentality. "Huh! You won this time. If I fight hard, I won''t lose!" Gentle and unpleasant soft humming, put away his martial ring, and withdrew from the state of Wuhun possession. She had to confess her defeat. If she was trapped, if she wanted to kill her, she would not have the power to fight back. "The sister-in-law can teach!" Luo Hanwuluo smiled with a gentle attitude, and was very satisfied: "It is really valuable to be able to listen to people''s words. In the future, you will have unlimited achievements!" The gentle triangle light array also collapsed immediately, the avatar disappeared, and the field was also retracted. Sun Wukong, who was far away from Poseidon Island, smiled slightly: "This Luohan Wuluo is good. The gentleness of the mind was corrected in this battle, so I have a lot of trouble." Obviously, everything in the Star Forest is under the surveillance of Sun Wukong. "But that Chihiro disease does not seem to be well-intentioned, Ban Zhuna, your fate is coming, are you ready?" Starry forest, central area. "Is it a good thing to lose gently?" Xiaorou looked at the gentleness of ending the battle, but smiled slightly, apparently feeling a slight difference in gentleness. It seems that in this battle, he learned a lot. "You gentle sister, you lost it, this is not your style!" Ning Yueyue immediately exaggerated as she looked back gently into the courtyard. "Well, if the teacher knew it, it would be necessary to hit your little butt. You lost it, but it was a shame to the teacher!" Yu Tiancheng said with a serious expression. The gentle movement immediately froze there, with a few uneasy laughter: "No, isn''t it? The other party is named Wu Luoye" "If you don''t neglect the enemy''s intentions, take out the weapon sent by your teacher and add teleportation, you can instantly kill him immediately," Yu Tiancheng said with a serious look. "Some people''s little **** is going to be beaten slightly" Ning Yueyue immediately gloated. .. v15 Chapter 97： result "Let you gloat, let you gloat!" Gently fluttering was pulling on Yueyue''s little face, and two little lollies immediately rolled into a ball. "It has already been lost, and the problem is not big." Seeing that he gently withdrew from the battlefield, Xiaoyin looked up at Chihiro in the air and said, "If you want to keep away like this, you can''t tell the difference!" "I also know that I can''t tell the difference." Chihiro''s heart was quite helpless. Facing such a perverted botanical warrior, as a martial arts warrior who is good at air combat, he really met the nemesis. Countless branches, watching carefully, especially indestructible, even the ancient sword in his hand is difficult to hurt the slightest, how do you tell him to fight? Does he dare to go down? After going down, there will be only a bound end, that is a proper death! Not to mention how depressed Chihiro was at this moment. For the first time, he faced such an opponent who could not get started. As the supreme pope of the Wuhun Palace, this made his face somewhat unattainable. For another moment, Xiaoyin obviously didn''t want to stay so deadlocked. If Chihiro was on the ground, she had absolute confidence, and it wouldn''t take long for her to be tied into a mule. However, in the sky, she could only help but sigh. Now, her strength is limited, and the range of the blue and silver emperor is also limited. "We are a peacemaker, how about it?" Xiaoyin looked at Chihiro and proposed. "It can only be this way!" Chihiro nodded, which was no other way, but his heart was a little bit upset. He said that he had lost. After all, Chihiro''s strength level must be above that of Xiaoyin, and he can only get a final result by hiding in the air. He is naturally depressed. But at the same time, looking at Xiaoyin''s eyes was full of appreciation, he was the first time to show such an expression to a woman. Destiny is so wonderful. In the original book, as the two sides of the enemy of life and death, Chihiro Iki has turned out to have a little affection for others. Xiaoyin heard that he had reclaimed his blue and silver emperor, and the forest-like branches shrunk and disappeared quickly. The picture was really shocking. Chihiro Ji descended from the air, looking at Xiaoyin, and sincerely threw an olive branch: "I wonder if the girl is interested in joining our Wuhun Temple. As long as you are willing to join, you can immediately enter the core elder group." This guy is really big enough to be treated. When he opens, it is the core elder regiment. This also shows the strong determination of Chihiro Ji to recruit Xiaoyin. "I''m so sorry, I still think it''s better to be free." Xiaoyin smiled softly and refused implicitly. "Don''t really think about it?" Chihiro Ji was still a little unwilling. Xiaoyin smiled and shook her head, turned and left. Looking at the back of Xiaoyin''s back, Chihiroji''s original expression was soft, but the fierce color flashed away. If it could not be used by me, it must be destroyed by me! Such existence inevitably threatens the future of Wuhundian, and Chihiroji will not lose his due mind due to the good feelings just rising in his heart. auzw.com Turned around and looked over to Ban Zhuna, Chihiro''s look suddenly gloomy again, and now their record is one draw, two losses and one win, while Ban Zhuna The battle situation over there is only a matter of time, because her opponent has been defeated from the beginning, so she ran away because she lost too much blood in her right hand and fell down sooner or later. Therefore, even if Mu Gu s battle was won, their record was only two wins, three losses and one draw, and they lost the bet. "It seems I don''t need to work so hard." Xiaorou saw this situation, looked at his opponent, and smiled softly: "I confess to losing, you won." She did not like fighting at first, and the fighting was forced by the situation. Now that the situation is stable, she naturally has no need to fight. Mu Gu heard the words, glanced at the situation over Tang Yao, and also laughed bitterly. He closed his hands, Xiaorou was sensitive, and it was not easy for him to win. Since the other party was willing to admit defeat, he was naturally happy. Easy, just this gamble, they lost. "Abominable, things have evolved like this." Tang Yao was furious and mad at this moment. As a Haotian clan, he was so humiliated and planted in the hands of a little girl today. It was a shame! Not only was his right hand abolished, but he was also highly toxic. He knew that if he escaped in this way, he would not be able to suppress the poison in his body and died of poison. The poison of Ban Zhuna s release is the poison of the Death Spider King! Even 100,000 years of martial arts can be brought down. Not to mention that she is not strong enough, but she has cultivated the mentality taught by Sun Wukong, and the poison of the spider emperor has naturally been strengthened. If there is still good thoughts in her heart, the poison of the dead spider emperor has completely erupted, and Tang Yao has long been hanging Lost. "Do you want to escape again? The situation is stable. If you are not interested, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Seeing that the overall situation has been set, Ban Zhuna looked at Tang Yao in front of her, uttered coldly, flicked her fingers, together The purple-black poison arrow blasted out from her hand. While shooting through an ancient tree, it was corroded into a piece of dead wood for a while, broken into slag, and piled up like a mountain! The scene was shocking, the poison was so horrible! Tang Yao saw a sudden jump in his heart, only to find out that his opponent has always been merciless. If Ban Zhuna releases such toxic drugs to him, he must hang up in minutes. Therefore, Tang Yao stopped very lightly, and said helplessly: "Okay, I confess to losing." In fact, he has been struggling, but he does not want to lose to such a little girl, but the current situation has to Let him make a choice. Once he gave up and gave up, the toughness was too loose, Tang Yao couldn''t hold it anymore, his body was weak, and he fell to the ground and passed out. His complexion was pale and he had apparently lost too much blood, and the purple gas mixed in it told him that he had been poisoned quite deeply. Seeing the symptoms, the martial arts department of the treatment department immediately ran to the rescue. Tang Yao was the person of Haotianzong. If there was an accident, they were not easy to explain. After all, Haotianzong is now known as the largest continent in China! With Chihiroji so tied, the ending appeared like this, which also made Chihiroji unexpected and the look was even more ugly, but he was hiding very well, and he immediately put away his mentality, In front of Xiaoyin and others. "Everyone is a rare and talented person on the mainland. If you are interested in joining our Wuhun Temple, whether it is status or resources, we will go all out to support you." "How could we join the Wuhundian!" Ning Yueyue was so straightforward that he did not wait for Chihiro to finish speaking, and he gave the answer. Chihiro''s face immediately darkened. .. v15 Chapter 98： respectively As the Pope of the Wuhundian, how honorable he is, when he speaks himself, he is interrupted by such unkindness, which is obviously a very disrespectful act. However, the other party was just a little girl, and Chihiro would not be angry if he wanted to be angry. If he was really angry, it would be a shame. "I do nt see things with children in general. I do nt see things with children." Chihiro''s heart muttered this sentence over and over again. Finally, his anger was calmed down, but his face was not the same. "It''s really regrettable. People have their own ambitions, but they can''t force it!" Then he turned his eyes and looked at Ban Zhuna: "You, come back with me!" Resolute tone, there is no room to slow down, that tone, more like a command. After all, Ban Zhuna was his disciple, and now she is helping outsiders. This is something that Chihiro can''t bear, and she''s pressed against the anger, which didn''t erupt. Ban Zhuna didn''t resist, but she gave Chihiro a complex look and nodded. As said before, she is a disciple of Chihiro Ji and the sage of Wuhundian, so she must go back without a reason to refuse. "Sister Ban Zhuna, why are you afraid of him? If they dare to come hard, we will let Lei sneeze and sneeze them, then they won''t be afraid of them!" Ning Yueyue fluttered and resigned. "I''m a pope''s disciple, and a saint of Wuhun Temple, so I have to go back this time." Ban Zhuna looked at Ning Yueyue, but shook her head, with a firm face: "Some things must be done It s broken, so please do nt stop me, I will be fine. " "We don''t worry about your safety!" Ning Yueyue rolled her eyes suddenly. "You are so sad," Ban Zhuna glanced helplessly at Ning Yueyue, and she did not get angry. Naturally, she knew what Ning Yueyue meant by not worrying. With Sun Wukong''s existence, what else could they worry about? Even Ban Zhuna herself was not worried at all. The thought of Sun Wukong was extremely relieved. "Be careful then, we will go to Goku," Xiao Yin nodded to Ban Zhuna, and said softly. After the group said goodbye to classmate Zhu Na, Ban Zhuna also left with Chihiro Ji and others It is just that when some people leave, their eyes look backward, but there are some strange gleams flashing. They are willing to lose, so they have to leave this time, because they are all from the famous masters, but will secretly come again, it remains to be thought. Looking at the back of a group of people, when Ning Yueyue looked at the back of the middle-aged man, she stopped talking, but she restrained herself and didn''t say much. He looked at his mother softly with a small mouth, and was a little dissatisfied: "Mom, why don''t you stop, really let Sister Ban Zhuna go with them? If the teacher knows, it will hit our little **** ! " "I''m afraid it''s Goku''s meaning. Didn''t you stop seeing Lei and didn''t try to stop it?" Xiaorou touched his soft head, but smiled slightly. "That''s right!" Gently then reacted, Zhao Lei immediately looked at it: "Lei, why don''t you stop? Really what the teacher meant?" Lei nodded: "This is her destiny. If you want to change, you must be in it. Rest assured, she will be fine." "Then take us to find a teacher now!" Ning Yueyue said expectantly. "Yes, the master has already spoken. I can take you to see him!" Lei nodded. "Yeah!" Ning Yueyue immediately cheered, and then hummed, "The teacher left us alone and ran out to play. After seeing him, we must pinch his nose!" auzw.com "The message? Why don''t we know?" Yu Tiancheng asked curiously. "The host can spread the word, only one thought, can you know it?" Lei gave Yu Tiancheng a glance, and said lightly. "Well, I don''t really understand that realm." "Daming, Erming, we leave first, and have time to see you!" Farewell, gently, they also rode on the buds and set off for Poseidon Island. But the soft-bodied rabbit was too big and was a beast of 100,000 years, so instead of leaving with him, they stayed here with Daming Erming. There is nothing to worry about their safety. After all, they are 100,000 years of martial arts, and Sun Wukong can always know everything here, so Xiaorou left in peace. For the human world, she also wanted to go out. Take a look. The poor soft-bone rabbit is gentle, and can only look at it softly with resentment, and wave his tears to say goodbye to his mother. This future self, before he came, gave his mother away. In order to allow Xiaorou to see the human world all the way, Lei didn''t rush to the place where Sun Wukong was, but slowly hurried all the way to the island of Poseidon. After three days, they finally appeared on a vast ocean! Looking at the endless turquoise sea and smelling the sea, everyone''s mood is not to relax. "Is this the sea! It''s awesome! It''s the first time I''ve seen the sea!" Ning Yueyue''s expression of excitement, while talking, began to take off her clothes. Xiaoyin stopped her immediately, and said softly, "It''s not time to swim, but go to Goku first, and let you swim enough." "That''s right! The first time I saw the sea, I was a little excited, hurry up, hurry up! Let''s hurry to Poseidon Island, I''m going to play with the teacher!" Ning Yueyue can''t wait to sip it, then jumped on the first time Lei''s back. "Yo! Beautiful girls, are you going to go to sea? If you want to go to sea, you ca nt do without a good ship. How about? We serve this purpose. Sailors are not only strong and strong, The water is good, and our prices are fair! " When the captain at the tip of his eyes saw the gentle group, he immediately guessed their purpose and hurried over to start the business. "Thank you, uncle, no need, we have Lei!" Yu Tiancheng said politely and sat on Lei''s back. What did the captain want to say, but a gust of wind swept through the synapse, and then stunned to see, Lei just carried them softly and ran away on the sea "My mother, who are these people? Horses can run at sea ?!" Not to mention the captain was shocked, the crowd around him was frightened by this incredible scene Lei ran all the way across the sea, except for the ripples, but she did not bring the slightest waves. In order to put an end to the martial arts beasts in the sea, Lei released a little deterrent coercion, and because of this deterrent coercion, when passing through a sea of ??water, she was offended by the overlord on the bottom of the sea ... v15 Chapter 99： pet The clear sea gradually changed. The original azure water gradually became deeper. The water in the magic whales suddenly became extremely turbulent. For a moment, the waves appeared on the sea! A terrifying and terrifying breath emanated from it, causing the air to twist slightly. This change caused Xiaoyin to be slightly discolored and shocked. "Good breath, is there still such a powerful sea beast in this area?" Xiaorou looked at the surging waves in front of him with a surprised look. Such a battle can only surprise them a bit, after all, they have even seen God. As soon as Xiaorou''s voice fell, she saw a blue water column with a width of dozens of meters with a blue light bursting out of the sea towards them! Almost instantly, they broke a distance of hundreds of meters and appeared in front of them! At this moment, Xiaoyin can clearly feel the horror of this attack. If they are replaced by themselves, under this attack, they will be hit hard! However, they ride on Lei''s back! In the face of such a terrible attack, he suddenly stopped his body shape, gently tapped the sea surface under his feet, rippling waves, a snout, and a white mist, which instantly distorted the atmosphere, and the terrible strangling force swept forward, only Listening to the loud noise, the terrible water column that came from the blast was immediately strangled and collapsed, turning into heavy rain and landing on the sea! At the same time, the sea surface rolling hundreds of meters away became more and more violent, and then I saw that the tumbling water slowly separated away from the two sides, and a huge unmatched body gradually emerged from the sea surface, and that extremely terrible The breath becomes clearer "Get out of my field right away, otherwise, kill!" The low voice seemed to be emitted from the sea, and strange sound waves came into each place here, gently they felt that the blood in their bodies was following this strange The energy fluctuated and trembled, foreshadowing the horror of the voice master. "Hum! Dwarf Haiwu Beast, dare to be so arrogant, Lei, cut it!" Ning Yueyue immediately hummed unpleasantly. They have even seen God, naturally will not be scared by such a sea beast. "It turned out to be a group of death-seekers!" The voice laughed suddenly, but the laughter was extremely unpleasant, just like the sound of a huge rock when it was smashed. Then I saw that the huge body floating above the sea suddenly tossed in the sea suddenly, the tail of the huge land flew up instantly, and slapped down towards the sea! A blue-violet light radiated in an instant, and then I saw that the turbulent sea was blasted by the terrible huge waves rising high, and rolled all the way with the terrible terrible power in the direction they were soft. Tumbling away! "Oh! The whole sea has been lifted up!" Ning Yueyue exclaimed immediately. This scene was really too shocking. She was just a little loli and would inevitably be scared by such a battle. "Any ants, dare to presume in front of me?" Lei Leng hummed, his body turned into a shadow, and in the huge waves that swept up, she bumped out to see a huge hollow, passing through it. In an instant, it landed on the huge incomparable body of the deep sea monster whale, and the front foot suddenly stepped out, and a loud noise of '''' entrained the deep and terrible misery of the deep sea monster whale, an invisible vibration The ripple spread to its whole body in an instant, and the inner belly of the deep sea demon whale shattered, which could not afford serious injuries instantly! That huge body floated directly and weakly above the sea! With just one blow, this deep sea demon whale, which is infinitely close to a million years, lost its fighting power in this way! auzw.com Because its inner muscles are underneath Lei''s foot, they are shattered and broken! Did not die instantly, just because its vitality is extremely strong. Ning Yueyue jumped from Lei''s back, stood on the back of the deep sea demon whale king, kicked two feet, and hummed with an uninteresting look: "Is this over? Haven''t you been awesome just now? Can''t bear the feet? It''s too good! " "It''s not that it''s too weak, but that the beast is too strong!" The mature and full of voice suddenly came from behind them. When Xiaoyin was shocked, they suddenly turned around. When they saw the familiar figure, their original vigilance was immediately replaced by joy. "Teacher !!" Gently waited for the three little loli to flew into the arms of Sun Wukong immediately, and the little head kept offering in his arms. Sun Wukong smiled and rubbed the heads of the three little loli, looked at Xiaoyin and said, "It''s very early for you to come. I thought you had to play a few more days." "Sorry, because of my relationship, I lost some time," Xiaorou said with a red face, a little embarrassed. "Anyway." Sun Wukong waved his hand. "Hello, I''m the owner''s new pet, named Xiaobai, and I''m glad to meet you," Xiaobai on the side walked forward, introducing himself with enthusiasm. "Uh pets ?!" When Xiaoyin heard them, they looked at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment and weirdness. The look of "you are a pervert" looked so great that Sun Wukong''s egg hurt, so he explained. : "She is the king of a demon soul great white shark that I just conquered a few days ago. It belongs to the beast of 100,000 years and has just become a human." "So it is" Xiaoyin and they suddenly realized that, but the strange expression on the face still hasn''t been subtracted. After all, such a big beauty turned out to be a self-proclaimed Sun Wukong''s pet. "It turns out that you like this tone. So, do we need to call you Master ? Xiaorou blinked at Sun Wukong, especially when he said Master, which is a temptation! "Kee, you can avoid it." Sun Wukong''s old face can''t help but get red. This soft, possessing the attributes of a wife is really charming. Just this, the value of Sun Wukong''s temperament has begun to drop. "In other words, this is the Deep Whale King! The sea beast that is infinitely close to a million years has been killed like this. Lei, is it possible that you have reached the level of God?" After several women were introduced, Xiaobai was shocked to kick the deep-sea Demon Whale, who was dying, and looked at Lei''s expression full of shock. Lei nodded indifferently. "Oh my God! The god-like beast is the owner''s mount, it''s incredible!" Xiaobai exclaimed again, then turned around and hugged Sun Wukong, countless little stars came up in his eyes: "Master, you It''s so great! " However, Xiaoyin and them looked at Sun Wukong with a look of abnormal eyes. ps: Change it today and make up tomorrow. .. v15 Chapter 100： God level It''s no wonder that they will look so embarrassed when they are held by a big beauty. However, Sun Wukong was accustomed to it and expressed very calm. After being shocked, Xiaobai also expressed his sincere gratitude. The deep sea demon whale, but the enemy of their demon soul great white shark, was too strong to be able to do nothing about it. Now he was killed, naturally excited and grateful. "This is a martial beast that is infinitely close to a million years. Its martial art ring cannot be wasted. Xiaorou, your level is the highest, let you absorb it." "Hey? I ?! But I haven''t broken through the 70s yet! And this is a martial art ring close to a million years! Can I absorb it?" Xiaorou suddenly shocked and pointed at Sun Wukong''s words. Pointing at himself, then shook his head helplessly. "I say you can do what you do!" Sun Wukong said, waving with a hand, a ray of light instantly submerged into Xiaorou''s body, Xiaorou only felt a soft energy emerging, and instantly, her strength directly from the 68th level The breakthrough reached the level of seventy. "Let''s do it, at a later time, this deep-sea demon whale is going to die!" Sun Wukong said, and handed an ancient sword to him: "Just go down!" "Is it really possible?" Xiaorou looked at them softly, hesitated. If she could, she wanted to give this opportunity to her daughter. This is the martial ring that is infinitely close to God! Of course its preciousness is beyond words. "Mom, the teacher asked you to absorb it, you should quickly absorb it. The year of Wuhuan, the teacher can increase it at will, so for us, it is not so precious!" Gently urged. "Uh, okay!" After listening to the soft words, Xiaorou snorted and shook her head with a bitter smile. She almost forgot that Sun Wukong was a super **** who did nt even dare to offend the entire world of the gods. Described as a big tyrant, the million-year martial arts ring is precious to others and cannot be said, but to Sun Wukong, it is no different from the ordinary martial arts ring. Therefore, Xiaorou no longer hesitated, took the ancient sword, and stabbed without hesitation! With the sound of "" slamming into the flesh, the ancient sword went straight into the handle, madly devouring the life qi of the deep sea demon whale, just a moment, this is the sea hegemon who has dominated the sea for many years. Qu''s death With the death of the Deep Sea Whale King, the huge amount of horrible energy in its body did not dissipate so quickly. This rare opportunity can not be missed. Sun Wukong looked at the women and smiled slightly: "This million years of soul power But do nt waste it. You sit down cross-legged, tacitly convey the mind I taught, and quickly absorb it. By then, your strength will be further increased. Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, both eyes were soft, and they sat down with their knees crossed, tacitly transporting their minds and absorbing the immense amount of soul power in the deep sea whale king. Only Xiao Rou stayed there and didn''t absorb it, Wu Huan all belonged to her, and she wouldn''t grab this soul power with Gen Rou naturally. The soul power contained in the one-million-year-old beast is simply terrible, because of the relationship between Sun Wukong, but it has not let it overflow in the slightest. The full one-million-year soul power, a continuous stream of softness, they absorb and devour, exercising their physical body and soul As Sun Wukong said, their strength is increasing at an alarming rate. auzw.com A little time passed, and the middle part of the body of the deep sea demon whale suddenly trembled violently, and a huge cave had exploded in a loud noise. Then, a purple bone rose into the air! It was a bone resembling a spine, except that there were other bones connected to it, the body soul bone. The whole body is purple, like the casting of amethyst. The most strange thing is that the energy released by itself forms a small purple vortex, supporting it. This is the soul bone that must be produced by a martial art animal for more than 100,000 years, and it is also a soul bone infinitely close to a million years! Its preciousness, if known by the world, will surely cause a **** storm! The moment Xiaorou saw this soul bone, even she was inevitably a little excited, but it was a soul bone close to a million years old. "Don''t make an idea about this thing. I said before that neither the soul bone nor the attached soul bone is allowed to be absorbed!" Sun Wukong said, with one stroke, this infinitely close to millions of years of soul bones flew in He just wanted to throw it away. "Don''t! Don''t throw it!" Xiaorou saw this and immediately embraced Sun Wukong''s arm and snatched the soul bone: "This is the soul bone that is infinitely close to a million years, even if it is not refined, Think of it as a souvenir! " "You''re like a gentle one, worthy of your mother and daughter!" Sun Wukong looked at Xiaorou with a smile. Xiaorou''s face turned red, and she was a little embarrassed and said, "I just feel that it''s a pity to throw it away." Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand. In the strange surge of suction, a black body of gold energy emerged from the body of the deep sea demon whale, and finally, in the palm of Sun Wukong, a black gold was condensed. Wuhuan. This martial art ring has not completely turned into gold, so it is not a million years of martial art ring, but it is infinitely close. Looking at the martial arts ring above his palm, Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "The soul has not been completely annihilated, your vitality is quite tenacious!" As he said, a golden flame rose in his hand, accompanied by a stern There was no sound of misery. Obviously, the soul of the deep sea demon whale was completely burned out by the golden flame released by Sun Wukong, and the dead can''t die anymore! At the same time, the innumerable black smoke in the martial arts ring is also burned by the golden flame, which is the incomparable resentment of the deep sea demon whale left in the martial ring! The soul was wiped out and the grievances were purified. At this moment, the martial art ring floating above the palm of Sun Wukong has become a flawless perfect martial art ring. The golden light in the black looks so gorgeous. Xiaorou on the side looked a little disoriented: "It''s beautiful" "It''s just a little bit worse, it can evolve into a god-level martial arts ring. It s a pity to absorb it like this." In the whisper, Sun Wukong injected a little energy into the martial ring again. The golden light on it suddenly became a masterpiece, but it took only a moment to completely cover the black that looked like a flaw, forming a pure gold martial ring with golden light! The surrounding seawater is like the golden ocean. An extremely sacred breath emanates from the martial arts ring, which belongs to the breath of God. This martial art ring has completely evolved into a god-level martial ring after absorbing a trace of energy entered by Sun Wukong! .. v15 Chapter 101： Overall promotion Because of the relationship between Sun Wukong''s energy, this martial arts ring has evolved into a god-level martial arts ring, and its color has also become pure gold without any impurities. It is just a martial arts ring, which gives people a tremendous pressure. This is the evolution of the god-level martial arts ring that has absorbed the power of the Lord of the Realm. It has long formed a qualitative transformation, which is not comparable to the ordinary god-level martial arts ring. "Okay, let''s absorb it immediately!" Sun Wukong revealed the god-level martial arts ring floating in the palm of his hand in front of Xiaorou, said lightly. "This is already a god-level martial arts ring? Can I absorb it?" Xiaorou said the shock and excitement in her heart, not confident. "Of course you can, don''t underestimate the mentality I taught to you." Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Although you can gather the martial arts yourself, but now you are absorbing the seventh martial arts ring, you do nt need soul skills. It is a fixed martial arts true body, so this god-level martial arts ring can''t fit it, and the soul power it contains can maximize your strengthening. " Xiaorou smiled slightly, nodded, and sat cross-legged on the spot, her mind moved slightly, and the god-like martial art flew towards her head, and a steady stream of soul power poured into her. The grievances in the martial arts ring have been purified by Sun Wukong, so this god-level martial art ring is just a martial art ring containing an immense amount of soul power. It is absorbed without any pain or danger. Xiaorou at this time was completely shrouded in golden light and looked extremely sacred. Gentle they are all absorbing the soul power of the deep sea demon whale, while Xiao Rou is absorbing the martial arts ring, Xiaobai flew to the head of the deep sea demon whale, tapping gently, full of excitement Shouted to Sun Wukong: "Master, here, this deep-sea demon whale king has something in his head!" Sun Wukong laughed and threw Xiaobai a sword. Xiaobai immediately took the ancient sword, and the polite sword was inserted from the side. His body was flying in mid-air, and for a moment, he was the giant of the deep sea demon whale. Head open. The scene looks a bit cruel, but unexpectedly, it does not smell **** in the imagination, but it exudes a rich and intense aroma, which makes people smell a sense of openness and joy. Looking at the contents, Xiaobai''s eyes were full of longing. Can''t wait to open its head shell, and suddenly the golden light filled the sea surface, exposing the whale brain inside. The whale brain is purely golden in color and looks like a paste. It is like melting gold, and its rich aroma is extremely tempting. In the middle of the whale''s brain, a fist was sized and a purple-gold bead lay there quietly. Although the whale''s brain was very attractive, Xiaobai had already moved to see the bead. Look away. For more than 100,000 years, the sea beasts have evolved in their brains and become a special medicinal material. This medicinal material is extremely useful for any living organism, and it contains huge amounts of energy, which can play many roles. This deep sea whale king has been cultivated for nearly a million years, and its whale brain is naturally a good thing. Not to mention life and death, flesh and bones, it is definitely a treasure, and this bead is a treasure among babies. "I have so many geniuses and treasures. Don''t eat such things. It''s disgusting to look at them, or give them to your clan." Sun Wukong approached, just glanced, and said lightly. "Okay," Xiao Bai heard, restrained the desire in his heart, nodded, looked at the bead, and asked curiously: "But what is this bead? Never seen it!" auzw.com "Similar to a kind of magic core, it is a combination of energy. In short, it is also a good thing. Pick a magic soul great white shark in your clan to eat it. Well, there should be a chance to evolve into the king of the demon soul great white shark. "Sun Wukong said lightly. "Simply there is this effect?" Xiao Bai''s eyes brightened, and he was full of excitement: "It''s a good thing! Yeah, I want to follow the master, there must be a king in the clan to rule." Speaking, Xiaobai uttered a low-pitched strange scream in the direction of Poseidon Island. After a while, a group of great white sharks from far and near Then I saw a demon great white shark jumping excitedly into the head of the deep sea whale king, and began to devour its whale brain. In that picture, Sun Wukong just looked at it and didn''t want to look at it. The time passed little by little, and about five hours passed. Xiaorou also successfully absorbed the God-level martial arts ring, even though she had restrained herself not to advance to the next level, her strength still entered the 75th level. Of course, the level does not represent strength. Xiaorou''s real strength now, even in the face of the title Wu Luo, the other party has only been abused. After gently absorbing the soul power of the Deep Sea Whale King, their strength has also been amazingly improved. Of course, this is mainly the spiritual and physical improvement. As for their soul power, they have reached the 39th level. The pinnacle will soon break through forty levels. "It seems your harvest is pretty good this time, let''s go and take you to Poseidon Island." Sun Wukong looked at the women and smiled slightly. "Is this really good? It''s been three days. Should we go to Ban Zhuna first?" Xiaoyin looked at Sun Wukong and asked softly. "Ban Zhuna, you don''t have to worry about it, I''m always paying attention to her" Sun Wukong smiled. "That''s good!" With the words of Wuwu Sun, they were relieved. On the second day when Sun Wukong took them back to Poseidon Island, Ban Zhuna and others also returned to Wuhun Temple. In the splendid hall, Chihiro Ji looked at Ban Zhuna with a serious and majestic look, and said in a deep voice, "Ban Zhuna, do you still remember your identity?" "Remember" Ban Zhuna lowered her head very low, and some did not dare to look at Chihiro''s anger. To her teacher, she still has awe in her heart. "Just remember, then, there are no outsiders here. You can tell me what happened in the Star Forest!" "Teacher, can you stop worrying about the Star Forest? That''s really not something that our Wuhun Temple can get involved in." Ban Zhuna looked at Chihiro Ji, looking earnestly. However, Chihiroji didn''t bother at all, but shouted sharply: "It doesn''t require you to worry, you just need to tell me the information!" He paused and shouted again: "Don''t Forget your current identity, I don''t want to repeat it! " Ban Zhuna gritted her teeth and became silent Seeing this look of Ban Zhuna, Chihiro became even more angry ... v15 Chapter 102： break "It seems that my teacher is no longer in your eyes!" Chihiro looked at Ban Zhuna gloomily, how ugly, how ugly. "No, teacher, I don''t mean that, I don''t tell you, it''s really for your good, and also for the Wuhun Temple," Ban Zhuna hurriedly explained. However, before she finished speaking, Chihiro was already roaring: "That''s enough, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense anymore. It seems that your heart is really no longer in Wuhun Temple, let you become this. It s just the one called Sun Wukong, is nt it? That s great! Go out for a while, and you dare to disobey me! Ban Zhuna looked at Chihiroji and suddenly became silent. She found sadly that now Chihiroji is completely incapable of listening to her words. She has to explore the secrets of the Starry Forest in life and death, but can she say that? Absolutely not! Having said that, it will involve the soft-bone rabbit gently, and she will be in danger by then! If Chihiro Ji knew that there were three 100,000-year-old martial arts beasts in it, he would definitely not miss this opportunity. The 100,000-year-old martial arts soul bones would not be able to resist its temptation if anyone replaced them. The soft-bone rabbit is soft, but it is soft. She is a disciple of Sun Wukong. If there is a little danger, who can stop the angry Sun Wukong? Divine Realm can''t do it, the Wu Wu Temple is just death! You must be removed from the mainland in minutes. Looking at the silence of Ban Zhuna, Chihiro''s anger was burning, but he suddenly calmed down again, knowing that he could not be pressed too tightly, and said lightly: "OK, since you don''t want to do this, Say, then forget it, but what should you know about the previous little girls? Little age, not having that kind of strength, each martial art ring is as high as 100,000 years! This is definitely not their ability Do you know why you reached it by yourself? " As soon as Ban Zhuna heard it, she was silent again, and this matter couldn''t be said any more, but it would involve the mentality that Sun Wukong imparted to them! You can''t say you were killed. "What do you really know!" Looking at Ban Zhuna''s performance, Chihiro Ji was not only angry, but became excited with a look. If their Wuhundian knew the secret, the strength would be inestimable. !! What''s the matter even if Ban Zhuna doesn''t say it? Don''t be afraid that you don''t say it, you''re afraid you don''t know! "Ban Zhuna, you are the sage of Wuhundian and the next pope of Wuhundian. Do you know how much I expect of you? Don''t let me down! Do you know how valuable this thing is? How much influence does it have on our Wuhun Temple? "Chihiroji looked at Ban Zhuna, distressed, hard or soft, soft or not, he played the emotional card, and the goods were overcast. Ban Zhuna shook her head very firmly, and said that it was tantamount to betraying Sun Wukong, so she would never say, even if she was dead, she would not tell the secret. Chihiro looked at Ban Zhuna''s look. He knew that what he said would not shake his heart. To this disciple, he was very clear, his appearance looked weak, but his inner heart was incomparable. Be strong, once you decide something, you will never waver. "I didn''t expect that my weight in your heart can''t even reach someone you met in just a few days. It''s really sad!" Chihiroji looked at Ban Zhuna and sighed suddenly, for a moment, as if ten years old . auzw.com "Teacher, I ca nt really say that, I promised him, and as long as I am there, the Wuhun Temple will inevitably go to the top of the mainland. I promise you that! " "Eh?" Chihiro Ji heard Ban Zhuna s words and suddenly hesitated. It felt quite reasonable. As long as Ban Zhuna was still in Wuhun Temple, then what she knew was bound to be Wuhun Temple, just Seeing Chihiroji was a little moved, Ban Zhuna was happy, and just wanted to work harder to persuade her teacher, but she didn''t want to. Chihiroji suddenly appeared at this time, and his body flashed, and a hand knife cut At the back of Ban Zhuna "Teacher you" Ban Zhuna was suddenly shocked. She never dreamed that the teacher he was so respectful would suddenly launch a surprise attack on her without any warning. A sorrow of sorrow appeared in the eyes, and the prophecy really came to pass. With such a whisper in my heart, Ban Zhuna''s consciousness also fell into endless darkness, and fell to the ground softly. "You''re so anxious." At this moment, a sudden sigh came. I don''t know when an old man appeared behind Chihiro. The sudden voice did not change Chihiro''s color, but was calm and terrible: "I know, but I must do this, her heart no longer belongs to Wuhun Temple, then, it is no longer Wuhun The maiden of the temple, naturally I can''t rest assuredly pass the position of the pope to her! " "You know, there is a god-like strong standing behind her. If you do this, you are inviting an outrageous disaster to the Wuhun Temple!" Qian Daoliu sighed helplessly, the expression on his face, It just doesn''t hurt. "God-powered?" Chihiro exclaimed in surprise, suddenly turning around, looking at the old man in shock with a look of surprise: "Father, what do you know?" "Oh, I originally took care of my face and didn''t explain it to you carefully. I didn''t expect the result of the event to develop into such a look." Qian Daoliu sighed helplessly, somewhat blame. He was just beaten by Sun Wukong and didn''t want to mention such shame, but he did not expect that Chihiro got into such a big trouble. "Is there really a god-level power in the world?" This is what Chihiro cares about. "I didn''t believe that there are still god-level strong men in this world, but not long ago, I experienced it personally. In front of him, both Tang Chen and me had no backhand power. What can you explain? "Qian Daoliu said in amazement. The memory of some time ago is still so clear and shocking. "If it''s exactly what you said, it''s really troublesome!" Chihiro frowned and a horrible expression appeared on his face: "Is the god-level strong god? No wonder those three little girls are so unusual. It turned out to be The father of the character that God has cultivated, why do nt you say earlier that what is wrong is now, what should be done? "You can only make mistakes and you can''t turn your head back now." Qian Daoliu watched as she fell to the ground, stunned by the past, with a glimmer of expectation and fiery flashing in her eyes: "Maybe, on her, Maybe the secret that made me break through that barrier " ps: Yesterday I said that it is better to make up, but because of work, I did nt have time. I m so sorry. I can only take the time to make up next time. There are two changes today and one change later. .. v15 Chapter 103： Sinister As a guide of the angel''s heritage, Qian Daoliu could not break through the 100th level in his life. However, now that he saw hope in Ban Zhuna, how could he not excite him. "Father, do you mean? !!!" Chihiro heard the news and was overjoyed. If his father broke through that barrier and became a god, then there is no need to fear the **** behind Ban Zhuna. . "Ban Zhuna''s strength has not been broken, but the strength has suddenly skyrocketed, what must have happened to her, or what the **** taught her, and you said earlier that the initial martial arts of a few little girls They are all 100,000 years old. Among them, there must be his shadow. As long as the secret is known, all the fog can be unlocked. "Qian Daoliu''s eyes emit a strange light, showing inner excitement. . "Father, are you going to search for Ban Zhuna''s memories? But then, Ban Zhuna''s brain will be destroyed, and she will become an idiot, and she will be more likely to die." "Don''t you start with this idea at the beginning?" Qian Daoliu looked at Ban Zhuna in a coma and gave Chihiro a slight glance. Chihiro heard the words and was speechless. The moment he hit Ban Zhuna, he really had the idea, but when he really did, he became a little hesitant. After all, Ban Zhuna was a disciple he had cultivated since childhood, and still had feelings. It''s just that it''s already here, and it''s too late to give up. Hesitation did not last for a while, and Chihiro''s eyes flashed off: "It will trouble you, father, try not to hurt her life." Qiandao Liu nodded solemnly, and stretched out his magic hand to Ban Zhuna on the ground Unexpectedly, Ban Zhuna, who was in a coma, suddenly flashed to the side, looking at Chihiroji and Chiryu with grief, tears streaming down involuntarily: "Teacher, this is the last time I called you Now, I still trusted you, but I didn''t expect that you could really tell me what Goku said, but it really came true. " "You" Ban Zhuna suddenly woke up, causing both Chihiroji and Qiandao Liuliang to be shocked. The former was guilty and the latter was because Ban Zhuna was awake, but he didn''t find it? This made Qiandao Liu very surprised. You know, he is the peak power of the ninety-nine! But where does he know that since Ban Zhuna practiced her mind, she has long been free to control her breath, how could Qiandao Liu find it out. At this moment, Ban Zhuna was really hit, and the tears couldn''t stop. It was heartbreaking. She was really incredible. The two people she had so much respect for hurt her for their own selfish desires. Killer. Taking out the token that belongs to the saint, Ban Zhuna threw it towards Chihiro, and in her eyes, it was absolutely decided: "From now on, I am no longer the saint of Wuhun Temple, and I have nothing to do with you. Our relationship has been cut for two! " Ban Zhuna looks fragile, but she can do things without being ridiculous. The determination and power of a generation of empresses is also emerging. "Are you two?" Chihiro stared at Ban Zhuna suddenly and smiled angrily: "Okay! Good! In this way, I started to come without any worries!" Ban Zhuna listened, her face became paler, looking at Chihiro Ji, but she snorted. Since her face was torn, Chihiro Ji also showed such ruthlessness, Ban Zhuna was not talking nonsense with him, and her eyes were slightly Turn, looking for a breakthrough auzw.com Chihiro is not afraid of her, just a thousand streams on the side, but it makes her jealous. The peak title of the ninety-nineth class Wuluo is infinitely close to God. what! "Hey, things have become this way, it''s really not what I want to see." Qian Daoli sighed, looked at Ban Zhuna, said extremely solemnly: "I''m giving you a chance to choose, as long as you give the information you know Tell us that you are still the sage of Wuhundian, the future pope. " "Dear Lord, do you think it is still useful to say this now?" Ban Zhuna looked at Qiandao Liu with a mockery. Now, she is really disappointed with the two fathers and sons in front of her. "It''s really regrettable. There was still room for a slow turn." Qian Daoliu sighed and looked at Ban Zhuna, her eyes suddenly became extremely cold: "This is the end of the matter, it seems that there is more to say that it is useless! Go ahead! " Qiandaoliu''s voice just dropped, Chihiroji''s whole body flashed a golden light, Wuhun possessed his body, six angel wings behind him stretched out, and eight martial rings flashed out at the same time. , Also gives people a shock! Immediately, Ban Zhuna was also the possession of Wuhun. Eight hands of spiders stretched out from behind, and the ring on the finger of his right hand flashed suddenly. Each hand held an extra sharp and extraordinary peerless sword. !! The persecution of the cold mang just felt that it made everyone feel cold! Eight spider hands plus one pair of hands, a total of ten swords, all three sword flows are weak burst, this is ten sword flows! Looking at the ten ancient swords in Ban Zhuna''s hands, Qiandaoliu frowned slightly. He instinctively felt which ancient sword came from his deadly threat! With just a glance, he saw that the ten ancient swords were rare artifacts in the world! "Father, be careful. The ancient sword in her hand is an artifact. It is so sharp that even the Wuhun can easily cut it off!" Chihiro looked at the ancient sword in Ban Zhuna''s hand with a serious expression. Qiandaoliu nodded, his face solemn: "It seems that person really loves you and loves you, and he is willing to give you so many artifacts!" "Huh! Don''t talk nonsense!" At this moment, Ban Zhuna was very vicious about the father and son. She was too lazy to say a word to them. The wave of her hand was a sword. Run away! Chihiro Sho waved the ancient sword in his hand and directly smashed the slashed sword gas, but only a flash of the figure in front of him, Ban Zhuna appeared in front of him, and the ancient sword waved politely. Cut it down! Chihiro was stunned suddenly, holding up his sword, but listening to the sound of click, the ancient sword in his hand was cut off, and was easily cut into two sections by the artifact in Ban Zhuna s hand! The ancient sword went down, and went straight to Chihiro, and if it was true, he would have to cut him in half! The sharp and unmatched artifact shows the absolute authority side of it! Rao is a Chihiro disease whose level is as high as 86. It is just a face-to-face encounter, and the defeat image has been revealed, because this artifact cannot be stopped at all! There is no way but to avoid it! Of course, except in the face of absolute strength, there is one next to it! .. v15 Chapter 104： Streamer It was just this sword that Ban Zhuna didn''t cut down. Chihiro could be ruthless, but she couldn''t bear this heart. When the ancient sword was approaching Chihiro''s body, when Ban Zhuna decisively defended under the spirit of Chihiro''s shock, she retracted the ancient sword, flashed over his side, and ran towards the rear door. However, Qian Daoliu''s figure flickered, but he was blocked in front of Ban Zhuna. At this time, he was already possessed by a martial spirit, nine martial arts rings were added together, and the terrible power was displayed, showing ninety nine The terrible place of the top peak title Wu Luo! Ban Zhuna was shocked. Above the ten ancient swords, the light suddenly shone, and she did not hesitate to display the third form of Da Yan Jian Jue-streamer! With her current strength, she can only perform the first form at most, and the third form has exceeded her limit. But she had to do so, because it was a ninety-nine-level title Wuluo who blocked her way, infinitely close to the existence of God. She didn''t dare to have the slightest intention, nor did she dare to have the slightest temptation idea. When she shot, it must be a thunder strike, otherwise there would be no chance to perform it. With the dazzling stream of light shining from the ten ancient swords, even Ban Zhuna herself was shrouded in. At this moment, she herself had become a peerless excalibur with a stream of light, exuding unparalleled sharpness. !! In a short time, he felt a tingling in his scalp. He felt the threat of death from this sword! It''s too late to think about it. The seventh, eighth, and ninth martial arts ring of Qiandaoli suddenly lights up. Without hesitation, almost three of his strongest soul skills were exhibited almost instantly! The first is the seventh soul technique, showing the true soul of Wu Wu, transformed into a true six-winged angel, shining with golden light, looking like a true body, noble and majestic! And the eighth soul skill is a defense soul skill, golden light condenses, forming a defensive light shield, protecting him! The ninth soul technique is his strongest attack soul techniquethe angel''s judgment! As the examiner of the angel god, his ninth soul technique is infinitely powerful. The endless golden light diffuses and illuminates the sky. Then, a golden beam of light exuding waves of destruction is formed, like a thunder blasting towards Ban Zhuna horizontally! That scene was just like firing a golden thunder cannon, and the visual impact was too great! At this time, Ban Zhuna was already wrapped in an extremely dazzling lightsaber, and she stabbed straight towards the golden beam of light that had blasted out! The lightsaber and the golden light column collided instantaneously, and in an instant, a terrible horrible power broke out. Everything around was destroyed and the entire house was eliminated in half, making the strong men stationed in the Wuhun Temple all Startled, hurried towards the overflow of energy As the title of the ninety-nineth level, Wu Luo, stepping into the demigods of Qiandao Liu, its strength is beyond doubt, for the warrior, it is undoubtedly powerful and terrible! However, Ban Zhuna, who exhibited the third type of streamer in Da Yan Jian Jue, is also overwhelming and powerful and scary! You know, this Da Yan Jian Jue was improved by Sun Wukong, so it also has Sun Wukong''s perverted combat effect, which is the power multiplier! auzw.com The first type is twice, the second type is five times, and the third type is ten times! Ban Zhuna is only a level 50 soul sect. If it is an ordinary level 50 soul sect, even if the attack power soars tenfold, it will be difficult to threaten the 99th peak demigod! But don''t forget, Ban Zhuna has cultivated the mentality taught by Sun Wukong. The all-round body element has already been strengthened, her body meridians have been opened, and her strength is no longer comparable to the Fifty-level Soul Sect! Soaring tenfold, even the pinnacle of the ninety-ninth level god, can''t resist it. In addition to that unrivaled sword qi, it is all invincible, nothing is broken! In the face of Qian Daoliu''s Ninth Soul Technique, it was disintegrated with a smashing attitude, and layers of golden light were broken by lightsabers. That scene saw Qian Daoliu''s face horrified! He was hard to believe that his strongest attack could not withstand the attack of a 50th-level soul sect, which was simply nonsense! However, the fact is before him, and he can''t believe it! The lightsaber is like a magic sword that can break the sky, destroying the golden beam, and stabbing towards the thousand streams! Qiandao Liu wanted to hide, but found in horror that his gas machine had been completely locked and there was nowhere to dodge! And, streamer! Streamer! The reason why this third form is called streamer is precisely because its speed is as fast as a killer sword! Not to mention dodging, Qian Daoliu just remembered the idea of ??defense. The lightsaber had already destroyed the golden beam, turned into a dazzling streamer, flickered in the air, and then instantly broke through Qian Daoliu''s body. Light shield defense, Hungary pierced that month! The lightsaber continued unabated, destroying countless buildings along the way and turning them into endless ruins, which gradually dissipated! On the way, naturally killed countless martial arts warriors, just a sword, but the power is so horrible! Those who can relate to Sun Wukong are naturally extremely scary. "Oh!" Qian Dao Liu spit a blood spurt, looking at the blood hole on his mouth, and his face was incredible and shocking. He was actually penetrated by the sword soul of a level 50 soul, This is incredible! In his pale complexion, Qiandaoliu fell to his knees on one knee, and his eyes were full of shock. He looked at the distant figure of Ban Zhuna. He never dreamed that he had performed the strongest blow and was defeated. It was defeated in the hands of a level 50 soul sect! This is absolutely a nightmare, how could he lose to a level 50 soul sect? At this time, Ban Zhuna was pale and extremely short of breath, and her breath was dazzling. The sword just now took away not only all her soul power, but also all her strength! Ban Zhuna looked at her hands unbelievably, looking at the Qiandao Liu not far away, she had a dreamlike unrealistic feeling, she even defeated the Qiandao Liu of the ninety-nine and a half-god level. It''s incredible! "I didn''t expect this Da Yan Jian Jue to be so scary?" After the shock, Ban Zhuna was replaced by endless joy. The strength of Da Yan Jian Jue is beyond her imagination. This is only the third form! Actually defeated the ninety-nine peak Wulu, how terrible should the following styles be? "No wonder this trick is so difficult to perform. If it weren''t for practicing the mentality taught by Goku, let alone the third form, or even the second form, I''m afraid I can''t do it." Ban Zhuna was pale, because Excitement also showed a touch of sickness. Struggling to stand up, trying to escape from here However, things didn''t meet people''s wishes, and everyone in the Wuhundian had arrived .. v15 Chapter 105： Tragic "Elders obey, Ban Zhuna has betrayed me from Wuhun Temple, and she will be taken down at all costs!" Seeing the crowds coming from Wuhun Temple, Chihiro immediately screamed. Hearing this order, those elders and warriors who came to hear the news were all stunned, and Ban Zhuna rebelled from the Wu soul temple? What happened? Wasn''t she a disciple of Her Majesty the Pope, or the maiden of the Wuhun Palace? How could he betray the Wuhun Temple? However, after seeing the coldness of Chihiro''s face and the injured Qiandao Liu, everyone was shocked, and the great offering was injured? Was it hurt by Ban Zhuna? how can that be! The enshrinement is the ninety-nine title Wuluo! God-like existence! He was hurt by a young girl? This is incredible! Although everyone was shocked, but after hearing Chihiro''s order, they had no time to think about it. Since Her Majesty the Pope has ordered it, let''s take the people down first! For a while, dozens of martial arts rings lit up at the same time, and the scene was really gorgeous! There were flashes of electricity, and the title Wuluo was no less than seven. This lineup looked so dignified. Although the soul power in her body was empty when she performed the third form of Da Yan Jian Jue, after practicing her abnormal mentality, the physical abnormality was abnormal, so she did not fall down. In the operation of mentality, the vitality of heaven and earth is full of vitality. Presenting a Reiki Storm, she was sucked into her body and transformed into a lost soul power! This kind of pictures stunned countless people, and Qiandao Liu''s father and son were even more inexplicable. Naturally, he saw the extraordinaryness of this method at a glance, and the determination to leave Ban Zhuna became more and more firm! "Do it! Don''t give her a chance to breathe, immediately take it down!" I was stunned to see the crowd turned out to be an anomaly made by Ban Zhuna. Thousands of Liu Li immediately drank and screamed and awakened everyone. The martial arts elders in the Wuhun Temple suddenly felt the roar of their ears, as if the dream party was awake, and the devotion to the gods were all given orders. They did not hesitate to light up their martial arts rings, performed soul techniques, and Ban Zhuna surrounded and attacked! For a time, countless different colors of attacks turned into a stream of energy streamers attacked towards Ban Zhuna! Because of the large number of people, the retreat was completely blocked, and it was inevitable! Ban Zhuna found sadly that in such a short time, she had no time to restore her soul power! "Are you really going to die here?" Ban Zhuna sighed sadly, looking at the figure she used to be so respectful, and she was so pained that she couldn''t bear to kill him, but he didn''t hesitate to order it. To kill and capture herself, at this moment, Ban Zhuna really lost her heart to Chihiro! With the knot in their hands, Ban Zhuna moved her mind and mobilized her soul power that had just recovered a little. She emerged from all points in the body, forming a shield of light to protect her! At the same time, the powerful attacks were also raining down and bombarded the light shield, making the light shield even more faint. For a moment, the light shield was broken, and numerous attacks bombarded Ban Zhuna''s body, directing it directly. Booming out of the air, when he fell to the ground, a blood spewed out and his face became paler. Ban Zhuna was struggling to stand up from the ground. At this moment, the originally weak and somewhat naive girl had been replaced by endless coldness. The almost crazy killing intention stimulated everyone to feel a little cold, she was really Become the original, the ruthless and ruthless Ban Zhuna! "Is this really the maiden? What''s wrong with her? Her eyes are horrible!" A guard of the Wuhun Temple looked at Ban Zhuna''s ruthless cold eyes, and snorted, Road with a look of fear. When others heard that, they all frowned, with a dignified face, and Ban Zhuna''s extremely cold eyes did not look like human beings should have. They were cold and bitter, and horrifying! auzw.com They discovered at this moment that the former Ban Zhuna had really changed, and now it is no wonder that she would betray the Wuhun Temple. But they didn''t want to think, who actually forced Ban Zhuna to become like this? "Do nt even want to live!" At this time, Ban Zhuna''s voice was cold and venomous, her hands printed, her body suddenly shone with dazzling golden light, and she formed countless golden lightsabers around her body, covering her whole body. Space, exudes a sharp and immortal Jianmang! This is the fifth style of Da Yan Jian Jue-Jian Yu Meteor! Because of the current strength of Ban Zhuna, she can''t show it, but she just showed it, so the price to pay is life! She is very clear about her current situation, and she must not be caught alive by Chihiro Ji, otherwise everything Sun Wukong taught her will be exposed, and for this mentality, the sword will never be taken away by the leak, so she chose to burn In her own life, she cast the fifth form, which is taboo for her now! Want to die with your enemies! The golden sword rain covered the surrounding space, and the unparalleled horrible sword air made the people present extremely horrified, because they had instinctively felt the threat of death! "Hurry up! Stop her, you must not let her show this trick, otherwise everyone has to finish it!" Qian Daoliu was disappointed and yelled immediately. The previous sword had caused him heavy damage. This move is obviously ten times more horrible than the previous one. If it really comes out, look at the number of lightsabers. I am afraid that no one can do it here. Spared! Everyone heard the sound, the three titled Wu Luo first reacted, the ninth martial art ring lighted up, exhibited his strongest soul skills, and ruthlessly slapped away towards Ban Zhuna! If they had stayed just now, but now they have completely killed the killer and their lives have been threatened, they will naturally not be soft-hearted. Ban Zhuna''s face is also cold, and the sword in his hand is definitely a shot, and it is necessary to control the golden flying sword from the whole body. Suddenly she was patted on her shoulders, and the sound that made her cold heart instantly warmed up: "Behind you, I''m guarding, so there is no need to Such a group of garbage, and killed his life! " The indifferent voice had just fallen, and the three attacking title Wu Luo was immediately bombarded by a strong wind, and a blood arrow was sprayed in the air, flying out! Blasted against the rear wall and was buried in the rubble. Just one hit, the three titled Wu Luo have already died! Everyone here was shocked. "Who?!!" Some were even furious. However, Ban Zhuna was very surprised to see the figure appearing around her. The resentment and coldness in her eyes were not there, but she was incomparably wronged, and tears could not stop flowing. "Goku" ps: It''s too late to work today, only time to change. .. v15 Chapter 106： Seraph "Well, it''s okay!" Sun Wukong held Ban Zhuna in his arms, patted her back, comforted. The two fathers and sons looked at Sun Wukong, who suddenly appeared, with a look of horror. His eyes have been replaced by fear: "Why do you and you appear here? Have you been secretly following her to protect her?" "Don''t you think that the structure here can stop my insight?" Sun Wukong looked at Qiandao Liu with a playful look, and asked. "Do you?" Qiandao Liu''s complexion could not help but change. He really thought that the special scene in the Wuhun Temple could block the glimpse of Sun Wukong''s soul power, because this place is the inheritance hall of the angel god. That''s why they dare to do something with Ban Zhuna here. Otherwise, there may be a place where a god-level strongman may come to rescue at any time, and they will not dare to do anything to Ban Zhuna. . Hearing Qian Daoliu''s exclaiming voice, Ban Zhuna gradually recovered from that sad grievance, raised her head from the arms of Sun Wukong, and watched Qian Daoliu and others, in her eyes, filled with endless coldness And killing intention: "Goku, I want everyone here to die!" The cold words contained an unparalleled sense of killing. At this moment, the girl was truly turned into a queen who regarded life as grass, no longer weak and innocent as before. Watching Ban Zhuna''s mood change, Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "As you wish!" Speaking, let go of Ban Zhuna and look at Qian Daoliu and others. At the moment, Sun Wukong looked so bland, he could not see any sign of the imminent killing, and even did not emit a little strangeness and intention to kill. In his eyes, all things are ants, so there is no need to kill. This is like ripping a flower and grass on the roadside, how can it be emotional. However, it is because of this extremely calm and ordinary eyes that everyone has experienced the tremor of the soul from the hospital, and the heart almost stopped beating. At this moment, everyone has forgotten to breathe, even , Even the courage to move is not available! "This is God ?!" The only thing in the field that can still resist a little is the Qiandaoliu. He looked at Sun Wukong with a horrified expression, and trembled with trembling. In his eyes, it was permeated by endless fear. As the examiner of the angel god, he naturally also met the angel god, but the horror Sun Wukong gave him could not be expressed in words, just like a sentence, he had already pronounced his death! This feeling of helplessness and despair is simply not something that the angel **** can enlist. The so-called angel **** is simply weak in front of Sun Wukong. After the shock, Qiandaoliu stiffened, trying to control himself and launching the protection measures here! Because he didn''t want to die. This is the place where the angel **** is inherited. Naturally, it has its protection measures. With the launch of thousands of streams, the angel statue not far away suddenly emits extremely dazzling golden light, spreading to nowhere in the room. , Rendering it all into a piece of gold. Here, it has become a golden ocean! The energy condensed day and night, transformed into the appearance of a six-winged angel, and I saw that he took a trick, the angel sword representing the inheritance suddenly leapt out of the ground, and the golden angel Hold by God! auzw.com And the angel figure with the golden light busy, when holding the angel''s sword, its body has become extremely solidified, if not still able to It can be seen that this is constructed by the energy body, and I really think that the angel **** is here! The angel statue''s eyes suddenly lighted up, emitting two incomparable golden rays, which contained heart-warming energy. "Does the angel **** still have such a means? Unfortunately, it is not the angel **** himself, just a little divine power left." Sun Wukong looked at the six-winged angel in front of him slightly disappointed. If the angel **** was there, he would have so little interest. "He who breaks into the angel temple, die!" The six-winged angel held the angel''s sword in his hand, and his voice was filled with endless majesty. The angel **** can become the master of the Wuhun continent. Naturally, he also has his superiority. The strength is strong, so it goes without saying. Even if only the divine power is condensed, it can''t be underestimated, but unfortunately, he picked the wrong opponent. "The posture is quite enough, but I don''t know what''s going on!" Looking at the six-winged angel in the air, Sun Wukong grinned, tickled his fingers, and said lightly: "Come on, Birdman, let you first Launch an attack, otherwise there will be no chance of performance. " "Birdman?" The six-winged angel was obviously provoked by these two words of Sun Wukong, roared, and the angel''s sword in his hand was chopped down against Sun Wukong! Suddenly, hundreds of meters of terrible sword air cold mang fell down towards Sun Wukong force, the momentum is extremely powerful, full of endless shock! Outsiders feel the mighty sword power, and they all feel the coming of death. If they are slightly touched, they will definitely be cut in half! "It''s okay, but it''s not enough." Sun Wukong was indifferent, just holding out a finger, was to block the sword Qihanmang that force cut down! "How can it be!!!" Looking at the horrible sword qi of hundreds of feet, he was chopped on a finger of Sun Wukong, but he couldn''t get in the slightest. It s an incredible thing in itself to take your fingers and block the sword, and this sword is issued by the Angel God! Although this "Angel God" is not himself, it is only an energy component, but it can also be regarded as a clone of God! In the face of God''s avatar, how can Sun Wukong appear so powerful? "How could it be so powerful !!" Qian Daoliu was also frightened by the strength shown by Sun Wukong. He originally thought that as long as he was in the temple of inheritance, he would have a fight against Sun Wukong, but he did not expect that the strength shown by Sun Wukong would be so. Horror! With one finger, you are catching the blow of the angel god. Can you be more scary? At the moment, only Ban Zhuna is showing great excitement. The strength of Sun Wukong makes her rejoicing and proud at the same time. "I wanted to play with you. I didn''t expect that you only had this ability, which really made people uninterested." Sun Wukong looked at the six-winged angel, slightly shook his head, and his body appeared in front of him instantly, grabbed His forehead, in a flash, Jinguang skyrocketed .. v15 Chapter 107： Give you a test With the shining of the golden light, the body of the six-winged angel gradually collapsed, turning into an endless golden light, condensing in the hands of Sun Wukong, and finally forming a golden dandelion. This is a result of the divine power of the angelic god. If the warrior is subdued, although he cannot make it break through the **** level, his strength will inevitably increase. The means by which the angel **** stayed to guard the angel temple was so easily disintegrated by Sun Wukong, which made everyone in Wuhun Temple look horrified. Qiandao Liu is also a look of emotion. He originally thought that even if he could not beat Sun Wukong, he would be able to stop for a while. He didn''t want to fight just before he started, and he had no time to join the fight. At this moment, Qian Daoliu really felt that an unprecedented crisis had come, and Sun Wukong''s strength was beyond his imagination. "Send it to you," Sun Wukong casually threw the Jin Dan formed by the condensed power to Ban Zhuna: "It will help your strength." Ban Zhuna was also very polite and took it with joy, but she saw with her own eyes that this Jindan, which was formed by the divine power, was extraordinary. "Then, it''s you!" Sun Wukong looked at Qian Daoliu and others, his complexion did not change at all, but the meaning of the words was to make Qian Daoliu and others like falling into an ice cellar with a shocked expression. Because they heard it clearly before, Ban Zhuna wanted them all to die! Begging for mercy is useless, and now, there is nothing but hard work. However, it was too terrible for Sun Wukong to bring their shock. They clearly wanted to resist, but their bodies seemed to be different from their own. They were stiff and couldn''t move! At this moment, the rest of everyone''s heart is only that endless fear! Cold sweat wet their clothes, but they didn''t notice it. And the only one who can barely act is only a thousand ways. He is the peak title of the ninety-nineth grade Wu Luo. He has already stepped into the realm of God half. The mind is naturally not comparable to ordinary people. Death is for him. , Has long been bearish, so I do not feel much threat. Of course, Sun Wukong did not deliberately exert coercion, or else he would collapse in a flash based on thousands of currents. Now the coercion he has brought to everyone is just the coercion he has brought to others invisibly. "An ant-like existence, I don''t even have an interest in hands-on" Sun Wukong looked at Qian Daoliu and others with a flat face, an invisible coercion spread out from his body instantly, but all of the people''s bodies They were all stiff there, and then they fell to the ground! Take a closer look, there is no breath! This is just a little momentum from Sun Wukong''s leak, but it is not what they can bear at all, it is only a moment, including Qiandaoliu, the soul collapses and everyone is killed! A group of ants, still want Sun Wukong to solve it? That''s a matter of losing value, killing these people is just enough. Looking at the Chihiro Ji and others who had been alive for a while, Ban Zhuna''s complexion was very complicated. Although she was so stunned just now, when Chihiro really died in front of her, heart It''s inevitable that I''m sad. This was a desperate situation, because the appearance of Sun Wukong brought a big reversal in an instant. All of them were dead for a moment. This made Ban Zhuna feel emotion, and also learned the importance of strength Sex. auzw.com "From now on, you will be the Pope of the Wuhun Temple!" Sun Wukong looked at Ban Zhuna faintly. "Yeah? My pope?" Ban Zhuna pointed at herself and looked at Sun Wukong in shock. "Of course, you also know that I came across twenty years later, and there will always be a day to leave. I want to see me then, but I have to wait twenty years later. So, this Wuhun Temple is for you Being in a safe place is also a test for you " "Test? What test?" Ban Zhuna asked curiously. "This test is to unify the entire Wuhun continent." Sun Wukong looked at Ban Zhuna with a smile. "Unify the entire Wuhun continent ?!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Ban Zhuna widened her eyes in shock, thinking she had hallucinations. Unify the entire continent? How is that possible! "This is just a test. If you do it, then I will give you one of the most important tasks for me." Sun Wukong looked at Ban Zhuna and looked extremely serious: "You can do it ?" "The most important task for Goku" Ban Zhuna''s eyes widened, and she became extremely excited. Sun Wukong could say this, and indirectly explained how much he expected of himself and his own. How trustful. At this moment, Ban Zhuna felt enthusiastic, her eyes were extremely excited, her eyes became extremely firm: "Relax, Goku! I will unify the entire Wuhun continent!" "So, I am waiting for your results, and after I go back, I am looking forward to what the world will look like in 20 years!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Twenty years is enough." Ban Zhuna clenched her fists, and she was very enthusiastic. However, she thought of Sun Wukong''s departure for twenty years, and a resentful expression appeared on her face. Sun Wukong naturally saw her mind at a glance, and couldn''t help smiling: "Don''t make that look, or I''ll leave you with me?" "Leave a companion?" Ban Zhuna looked at Sun Wukong with a puzzled look. "I''m gone. I can leave a child for you!" Sun Wukong smiled. "Hey?" When Ban Zhuna heard it, Qiao''s face turned red instantly, holding her face in her hands, her face shyly: "Isn''t that too sudden, but I''ll be okay if Wukong" "Where do you want to go, I am God. If you want to conceive my child, you must be of the same level as me, mortals cannot conceive my child!" Sun Wu gave a blank look to Ban Zhuna, and the idiots It can be seen that Ban Zhuna wants to crook. Sun Wukong is the master of the realm. Everything around him is full of incomparable divinity, so even if he wants to conceive his child, he must be the master of the realm because the energy is too high. The body of the non-world master cannot conceive his offspring. Of course, even if it is the body of the lord, it is hard to get pregnant. Otherwise, the whole world of dimensionality has already run away. This is why Sun Wukong has no offspring. "Is this so?" At the same time as Ban Zhuna was shy, she was also disappointed, and her mind became stronger and stronger. "Then how do you leave a child with me?" "This is too simple, of course" Sun Wukong smiled, the energy of life in his hands quickly condensed, and a very tender, extremely cute baby was shaped in his hands .. v15 Chapter 108： Give you a daughter Ban Zhuna''s fate has been rewritten, so naturally Qian Qianxue no longer exists, and the baby girl in Sun Wukong''s hands is the Qian Qianxue that he regenerates with the power of creativity. He couldn''t kill Qian Yuxue because he rewritten the fate of Ban Zhuna, so Qian Yuxue could only be reborn in this way. Ban Zhuna stared at Sun Wukong and created a living life in her hands. Sun Wukong is powerful, she naturally understands it, but she did not expect it to be so powerful that she could create life at will. "Is this the omnipotent God?" Ban Zhuna''s eyes became brighter and stronger, and her heart became stronger. The so-called hundred-level is no longer her goal. "Those so-called gods can''t do what I do. It''s impossible for ordinary people to reach my state!" Sun Wukong looked at Ban Zhuna with a smile. "It''s no wonder that even the entire **** level dare not touch you, Wukong, what kind of realm have you reached? Is there a stronger realm above God?" Ban Zhuna looked at Sun Wukong, excited, It is also full of curiosity. "You will learn about it later," Sun Wukong said, and handed the extremely cute little girl to Ban Zhuna: "She''s Qian Qianxue, and from now on, it will be your daughter." "My daughter?" Ban Zhuna took the little girl, her face was obviously stunned, and she looked at her lovely appearance, naturally rejoicing, just frowned after hearing her name: "Why? Last name Qian? " Ban Zhuna is now very disgusted with Chihiro or something, naturally she does not like the surname Chi. To be precise, she no longer wanted to hear the word ''thousand''. "It''s just a name, whatever you want, if you don''t like it, get a puppet yourself," Sun Wukong said indifferently. "Would you like to be jealous?" Ban Zhuna blushed and gave Sun Wukong a glance, teasing the little girl in her arms, watching her holding her fingers to **** and keep looking, Ban Zhuna''s face exuded a kind of motherly light. "God jealous? OK" Sun Wukong nodded, anyway, Qian Qianxue was created by him, and should follow his surname. "She was born by applying the laws of life and creating a wheel of destiny, and half of her blood came from you. So, what you lack from her real mother is just the steps to give birth to her. She is a very good helper! "Sun Wukong said earnestly. "My daughter?" Ban Zhuna looked at Sun Wukong, looking more rosy. "Half of the blood is mine, and Goku is her creator. Doesn''t that mean that Goku is her father? Ah father "Mother" Ban Zhuna fell into an infinite sweet fantasy for a while. "Then, next, it''s time for you to inherit the position of Pope of Wuhun Temple!" Sun Wukong also ignored Ban Zhuna, who was in a yy state alone, and glanced at Wu Wu Temple, lightly. Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Ban Zhuna immediately returned to China, and frowned gravely: "I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome." "Trouble?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "In the face of absolute strength, everything is not trouble!" As Sun Wukong said, in the face of absolute strength, everything is not in trouble. Disobedience, kill them all. In addition, the identity of Sun Wukong''s "God" is frightened. Except for the voice of some opponents at the beginning, no one later Dare to question Ban Zhuna''s replacement as Pope. auzw.com With the help of Sun Wukong, it took only two days for Ban Zhuna to have complete control of everything in the Wu Hun Temple, and she took the seat of the Pope, and no one dared to question it. Two days later. In the hall of the Wuhun Palace, Ban Zhuna hugged Xiao Yanxue and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of dismay: "Are you going to leave so soon? Can''t you stay for a few more days?" "Nothing is happening now. After returning to Poseidon Island, I will go back. See you in twenty years!" "I will complete the task you entrusted to me as soon as possible!" Seeing that Sun Wu was vacant, Ban Zhuna didn''t say more, looking at him with a firm face. "You don''t have to be so anxious. It''s not too late to cultivate your strength and finish the tasks I taught you. Anyway, I still have some time in this world, so don''t worry." Sun Wukong said, just a trick, Yu Yan''s little A small figure flashed in front of him. Sun Wukong placed one hand on the top of Swift and shimmered in the light. The Swift''s breath suddenly rose at an alarming rate. It took only a moment to break through the 100,000-year mark and reached the threshold of one million years. !! For millions of years, for Wu Beasts, they have already belonged to the **** class and become gods! "How could I, me?" The sudden surge in strength, which made Swift shocked by some incredible, small body, shivering. Reaching the level of God, it is already able to speak. "Your strength has been refreshed to the level of God. During my absence, Xiao Yanxue and Ban Zhuna''s safety will be protected by you." Sun Wukong looked at Yu Yan faintly. "Yes, master! Yu Yan promises that no one can hurt them in the slightest!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Yu Yan suppressed the excitement in her heart and vowed. Sun Wukong has already given her god-level strength. Naturally, she is desperate to complete Sun Wukong''s task. Then Ban Zhuna was frightened again by the means shown by Sun Wukong: "Oh my God! He could even lift a martial animal to the **** level at will? That s **** level! How strong is this? What kind of existence does Goku have? " Ban Zhuna thought she knew Sun Wukong a little bit, but at the moment, she was shocked and lost. She did nt know Sun Wukong at all "Yuyan, it''s enough to protect their safety. For the task I handed over to Ban Zhuna, don''t worry about it." Sun Wukong said lightly. "Yes, master!" Next, after Sun Wukong and his classmate Zhu Na bid farewell, his body flickered and disappeared here. Looking at the place where Sun Wukong disappeared, Ban Zhuna''s eyes were full of endless firmness: "When meeting you in twenty years, I must unify the entire continent." When Sun Wukong reappears, it is not Poseidon Island, but a swamp in the central part of the Star Forest The reason why he came here was because he saw a familiar person in need of his help. It was something to do with him, so he couldn''t let it go .. v15 Chapter 109： Brothers and sisters In the dense jungle, a team of five people are fighting a deadly battle with the same tiger. Just looking at their situation, it seems not to be optimistic. The surrounding trees have collapsed. From time to time, there are sounds of tigers and howls, which shows that the king of beasts is terrible. The giant tiger, which was more than three meters high, rammed through the dense forest, stepping on all the way trees and trees, and even hit an ancient tree, with amazing damage and noise! The five figures ran away in front of them, panic and horror on their faces, all with despair towards nowhere to go! This is a powerful tiger tiger with a strength of up to 80,000 years. It is famous for its strength and amazing destructive power. In terms of light and strength, the powerful tiger tiger with 10,000 years can rival the title Wu Luo. The 80,000-year power Wang Hu has the strength equivalent to the 95th-level title Wu Luo. Among these five people, the strongest one is only sixty-four. In the face of such a powerful monster, they know that they must die! "Damn! Why is there such a terrible martial beast in this perimeter?" A man fled into the jungle, his face filled with fear and despair, and when he ran away, he looked behind him from time to time, watching the terrible giant Tigers were horrified when they knocked down ancient trees. Although it is close to the central area, but it also has a long distance. It is already luck to meet a martial beast of 10,000 to 20,000 years old. Today is good, but I encountered a Gundam eight Wang Nianli Wang Hu is really lucky, but at the same time, he is unlucky. Because there is strength to win this force Wang Hu, that is lucky, if you ca nt, it is a disaster! Disaster has to pay the price of life. At this moment, Li Wanghu''s eyes flashed fiercely, and the cold mang in his eyes was the greed of prey. Obviously, he regarded the five humans in front of him as his lunch. The world inside is too dangerous, so it ran out of that dangerous central area. For a few days, because of the fear it felt at the time, it dared not have the slightest idea of ??going out. It swears that it will not go to the central area in the future. It was terrible there! The thought of that terrible breath made it tremble with fear. Until a few days later, Li Wanghu was hunting for food because he couldn''t bear the hunger, and then he met these five fresh and delicious humans! Along the way, although there was the interception of the ancient tree, then it was impossible to stop Li Wanghu''s pursuit. With a sorrow of horror, ͡, a man was directly blurred by the flesh of Li Wanghu''s paw! Li Wanghu roared happily and snarled the man into his mouth. The **** picture could not be looked at directly, which also made those companions who witnessed this process even more afraid when they sent out a painful sorrow! However, everything was in vain. The force of Wang Hu was tens of meters. When it fell, it was even more powerful. When it broke many ancient trees, it also overwhelmed the two escaped men in the forest. in! Then, it came to Li Wanghu''s mouth without accident. But for a moment, only two of the five remained. "Erlong, live well, don''t look back, run away all the way, as long as you escape this forest, you will be saved! I''ll stop it and get some time for you!" The only remaining man was handsome. Yi Feifang, although there is fear on his face, when he looks at the girl in front of him, he becomes determined. They are brothers and sisters. He couldn''t watch his sister also eaten by the tiger king as food. He had to get enough escape time for his sister! auzw.com "Brother, no! You will only die if you stay, you will run away, you will die together!" The woman was determined, with unquestionable firmness in her tone. "Don''t be stupid, so that both of us will die. Since both of us will die, the person I hope to survive is you, who called me your brother!" The man smiled slightly, and the six martial arts rings on his body suddenly lighted up. His muscles bulge and bulge, and his skin is covered with a layer of dragon scales. Even his hands become like dragon claws. At this time, he looks like an orc-like dragon man. , But also destroyed his handsome face, a little scary and ugly. The blue electric tyrannosaurus rex, this is the young man''s martial spirit. It also shows his identity, but he is a member of the blue electric tyrannosaurus rex. And the girl, not anyone else, is in the original work, Liu Erlong who is in sibling love with the tragic master Yu Xiaogang. The desperate attitude makes the young man''s strength at this time be 120%. I saw him roar, turned around, and the force Wang Hu rushed towards him in the back! Seeing the cricket ants, he dared to challenge his majesty, and Wang Hu was furious, and howled, blowing a terrible wind, blowing all the trees and trees around, and then raised its sharpness and horror. The giant claw of power, patted at the sprinting man! Along the road, an ancient tree that was standing next to the giant claws was broken and the waist was broken. The giant claws were missing, and it already contained a terrible force. Slap down! The man knew the fright of this blow, so he did not fight hard, but jumped out to the left, avoiding the cracking ground, and once again used the lever of a trunk to jump on Li Wanghu Among the huge front claws, a few of them crossed, but the palms like dragon claws were suddenly bombarded by the right eye of Li Wanghu! The man''s movement is not unpleasant, but he is fast, but Li Wanghu''s speed is faster. Seeing this blow will succeed, Li Wanghu''s left front grab suddenly lifted up, and suddenly a claw will cross the air and attack The coming man took a straight shot! With a dull hum, the man flew out like a cannonball and fell deeply into the ground. The red blood overflowed from his mouth and looked at Liu Erlong, who was frightened, not far away. Say ''Escape'', and consciousness has fallen into endless darkness Li Wanghu is famous for his strength. How terrible is the power, and because of the difference in strength, it is just a blow that the man has lost the power to fight again. "brother!!!" Liu Erlong''s eyes watched as his brother was beaten to death with one claw, and his anger instantly lost his sense of mind: "Asshole! My mother fights with you!" In the roar, the unexpectedly powerful Wang Hu rushed over With the loud noise of "", there is no doubt that Liu Erlong did not pick up a move and just followed her brother''s footsteps. "To die with death" looking at the **** mouth close by, Liu Erlong''s eyes turned to her brother''s place, eyes closed waiting for death "It''s really touching brothers and sisters, they just don''t have a brain," a figure suddenly flashed at this moment. ps: I was finally discharged from the hospital and spent a few days in the hospital. For a otaku without a computer, it was really a torment! Today I started to make corrections. The chapters that can be updated are several chapters, and the bottom five are more. .. v15 Chapter 110： You still have reason "Roar!!!" Suddenly flashing, the human beings in front of him made Li Wanghu''s eyes more fierce, and the slap of the left front paw''s blue light emerged, which revealed a sense of incomparably heavy, making the force multiply in vain! Obviously, it was also startled by the sudden appearance of the figure, and at the same time he felt his threat and horror, so at this moment, the tricks at the bottom of the box were all put out. Smash is the name of this soul technique. It is a simple skill, but its power is not to be underestimated. At the same time that it has doubled its attack power, it also has the effects of knocking, stunning, and damaging. It is a very powerful killing trick. . The effects of knockout and stun are well understood. As for this heavy injury, it is like a serious injury state in the game, which can continue to drop blood, slow movement, and reduced attack power. This is a great trick. If you get seriously injured or dizzy during combat, think about it, what are the consequences? The effect of vertigo is one second, and the state of serious injury is three seconds. Although there are only a few seconds, if you are fighting alone, this time is enough to kill you a dozen times. For ordinary people, although this is awesome, it is not worth mentioning in front of Sun Wukong. Looking at the falling giant claws, Sun Wukong caught it with one hand. With a little hard work, Wang Hu''s two-story tall body was lifted by Sun Wukong with one hand. The attack under consideration did not fall, Liu Erlong opened his eyes curiously, but just saw this shocking scene, and instantly, her pair of beautiful eyes stared at the boss. However, she was badly injured in her hands, and when she moved, she was in pain, so she could not make any sound at all. Her brother was fainted with a paw, but she was awake. From this, it can be seen that she is much better than her brother. Of course, none of her brothers have appeared in the original works. Here, it is a soy sauce, and the soy sauce party does not mention it. However, when it comes to her brother, this has to be explained. They are not brothers and sisters of a mother and cousin, but cousins. The young man is the son of the second uncle Liu Erlong. As for the name, the dragon sets need not be bothered. "Eun Dao has a good good skill." Sun Wukong grabbed Wang Hu''s forelimb with one hand and lifted it up in the air. No matter how he struggled, it was fruitless. In the hands of Sun Wukong, he could only use mermaid flesh. Already. Then the brutal picture appeared. Sun Wukong held Li Wanghu''s huge body like a mallet and smashed it on the ground. With the sorrow and sorrow, the ground trembled, and the lively force Wang Hu was already disabled by Sun Wukong''s brutal means. Throwing the dying force Wang Hu aside, Sun Wukong turned around and looked at Liu Erlong. Don''t say that although this girl is impulsive, she looks really good, maybe because of exercise, she The figure is really good. "It''s you" When Liu Erlong saw Sun Wukong turning around, he immediately remembered the guy who had peeked at his own Moon-Hungarian Ministry, scolded him, and laughed at his name. auzw.com She did not expect that the guy who was scolded by her at that time turned out to be such a horrible existence, but it was a powerful tiger that was as high as 80,000 years! The title Wulu, whose strength is equal to the level of 95, was so gripped by his forepaws that he was smashed on the ground and destroyed! Thinking about the past, I still wanted to rise up the sleeves and teach people a meal, and suddenly, there was a chill in the back. Fortunately, his brother caught her at the time, otherwise I could nt even imagine it. "Do you recognize it at a glance? It seems that I have a profound influence on you!" Sun Wukong looked at Liu Erlong with a smile. Liu Erlong''s pretty face suddenly became red, and she was a little embarrassed. She gave a sigh of relief, and said, "Thank you for saving me. The previous thing is I''m sorry, I apologize to you." The strong can be respected everywhere. After a pause, Liu Erlong looked anxiously in the direction of her brother, and said earnestly: "Excuse me, can you see how my brother is doing, right?" "Relax, it''s not dead yet!" Sun Wukong grinned, watching Liu Erlong''s blood before the moon. And the slightly swollen Moon-Hungarian bone, frowning: "It is not bad for you, if you do not heal in time, you will be dead." "I''m fine, but I can hold on for a while, you can save my brother first," Liu Erlong insisted. "Ms. Do you understand first? Let him wait for a while, you can''t die!" Sun Wukong said, reaching for Liu Erlong''s Yue Hung. "What are you doing ?!" Liu Erlong was frightened, and hurriedly backed away, but he touched the wound, a blood spurted out, and his complexion was paler. Well, in Liu Erlong''s heart, Sun Wukong was already labeled as a wolf, no wonder she would react so much. "What panic, are you afraid of me being raped like this?" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes and held Liu Erlong''s hand aside. He gently opened her clothes and looked at the exposed ribs and brows. A slight wrinkle: "This didn''t kill you in seconds, your life is really as tough as Xiaoqiang!" "What is Xiaoqiang?" Liu Erlong asked weakly. "People are dying. Are you still in a mood to ask questions?" Sun Wukong looked helplessly at Liu Erlong. "If you die, you''re dead, you''re ready for it anyway," Liu Erlong said, suddenly glaring at Sun Wukong angrily again: "What are you doing ?!" After speaking, he spit out blood again, his complexion even more Pale. "I said, do you have a tendency to masochistic, right? I just ca nt heal me quietly. I was shocked at first and only increased my pain." Sun Wukong looked at Liu Erlong and continued to take her seriously Clothing comes. This is a layman. Who can understand that this is a life saver? Clearly taking advantage. Of course, Sun Wukong wasn''t taking advantage, but Liu Erlong''s flesh was blurred before his death, and his clothes were trapped in the flesh. He just wanted to get rid of the blood cloak for treatment. But in Liu Erlong''s eyes, it became a wretched behavior, taking off people''s clothes, isn''t it wretched? But Sun Wukong also didn''t bother to explain that the so-called Yi Gao was daring. In front of him, Liu Erlong would not die if he did anything, and he tossed with her. If you can move at this moment, Liu Erlong really wants to jump up and fan Sun Wukong''s two big ears. Why do nt you take off my clothes and make sense? However, with the first two major movements, her injuries have worsened, and her life is fading at an alarming rate. This is a sign of loss of life and impending death. ps: the second more. .. v15 Chapter 111： So miserable This situation is beyond hope in the eyes of others, but for Sun Wukong, it is nothing at all. "Don''t move, you can only move more painfully, be patient, I will get rid of these rags trapped in the flesh." Sun Wukong gently took off the blood-stained rags and stared angrily. Liu Erlong glanced at him, afraid of hurting you, but Liu Erlong was fine, and he was struggling and chaotic. Does Lao Tzu look so bad? Liu Erlong stared at Sun Wukong''s eyes for a while. Although he didn''t read his gaze, she didn''t want to be humiliated even if she was dead, so she refused Sun Wukong''s treatment. Shi Shi, if she is a hairspring, is about to reach the end of her life, how can she still have the strength to struggle and resist? Only let Sun Wukong do it. But in her heart, there is still a longing for life, and she naturally does not want to die. Sun Wukong carefully pulled Liu Erlong''s blood cloak before the Moon, revealing her two huge blood-stained groups. What was revealed was not infinite temptation, but miserable who could not bear to look directly. The round fullness on the right showed a deep claw mark, which was almost not cut into three halves. In the middle, there was a bone piercing. In such injuries, the timid person may be frightened at first glance. Fainted. "Nima, it''s miserable!" Sun Wukong just glanced at his swearing words, and the good Yue Hung Department was almost cut into several petals, and the mood was obvious. "This tiger is really cruel. Everyone is a mother. Why is it so cruel? Is it jealous that the Moon-Hungarian looks beautiful?" Sun Wukong muttered beautifully and put his hand in front of Liu Erlong''s Moon-Hungarian. In the fluorescent light, the light of healing was immersed in her body. Instantly, Liu Erlong''s terrible injury had recovered, and the skin even became more pink and dazzling than before. Then, what is shown in front of me is the beautiful picture "Well, papaya-like, rare!" Sun Wukong looked to himself with a serious look on his face. "You big pervert, let me die !!!" However, it was a furious Jiao drink that answered him, and then the fist of "Sandbag" blasted directly on Sun Wukong''s right eye. "Ouch!" Sun Wukong snorted and glared at Liu Erlong: "I have saved you! You have revenge" "If it''s not for you to save me, the old lady must have dug your eyes!" Liu Erlong blocked the spring light before Moon Hung with both hands, glaring at Sun Wukong angrily, like an angry lioness, Biao Tough. "Okay, you won, I won''t save your brother" "Ah?" Liu Erlong remembered it now. It looked like his brother was there. "Brother!" Jiaohuo shouted, and immediately ran over, but all he could see was his brother with only one breath. Liu Erlong''s complexion was so pale that he hurried to Sun Wukong and begged: "Please, save my brother, I know you can do it." "Hum, I am not interested in saving you guys who are going to revenge," Sun Wukong said, turning to leave. auzw.com "Don''t! Sorry, sorry, it was all my fault just now, I shouldn''t treat you that way, please, please save my brother, you can let me do anything "Isn''t it like looking at my body, I just let you see it." Liu Erlong was shocked and suddenly hugged Sun Wukong''s thigh, begging with a look of face, and at the end, he really lifted himself off. Clothing comes. "Hey, hey, I''m just kidding, don''t you!" Sun Wukong immediately stopped, his face full of helplessness. Well, although he is joking, this is not a joke for Liu Erlong, it is related to her brother''s life. This is not to say that Sun Wukong doesn''t know the importance, but only shows that life and death are very important to mortals, but to Sun Wukong, it is just a word. This is the difference between state and state of mind. To put it bluntly, people are better than others, and they are so annoying. How can mortals compare to God? Liu Erlong''s behavior obviously defeated Sun Wukong, so he did not dare to joke about this sister paper. This is a tendon and impulsive sister paper. In this case, it is really not appropriate to joke. When he walked to the young man, Sun Wukong waved his hand, and the light of healing bloomed on his body and merged into his body. The man immediately woke up from a serious injury and coma. With this hand, Liu Erlong was shocked again. She just found out that his brother had only one breath left. I did not expect that Sun Wukong just waved his hand and he was cured. These methods are like gods. . Do not say the strength is powerful, the ability to treat is so bad, Liu Erlong''s eyes looking at Sun Wukong at this moment are full of worship. Heroes love beauty, beauty also loves heroes, let alone, Sun Wukong also staged a scene of heroes saving beauty. At this moment, Liu Erlong s affection for Sun Wukong is ups and downs. I believe it is only slightly increased. Energetic, must catch it. After learning that the siblings were saved, the young man thanked Sun Wukong for a while and looked at the posture. He almost knelt down to worship the teacher. "Don''t you come here to get the martial arts ring? Wang Hu is just right for you. Kill it quickly and absorb the martial arts ring!" Sun Wukong looked at Liu Erlong and said. "Ah?" Liu Erlong looked at Sun Wukong, his face was speechless: "This is a martial arts monster for 80,000 years. I just broke through forty, just let it go." "I''m here, I promise to let you absorb this martial art in peace" Sun Wukong looked at Liu Erlong and said lightly, "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s start quickly" "Is it true that the 80,000-year martial arts ring was absorbed?" Liu Erlong looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes widened in shock, forty grades, and absorbed the 80,000-year martial ring? This is simply death! However, thinking of the means before Sun Wukong, and just saved them again, it is naturally impossible to harm them. Under doubt, Liu Erlong still took up his weapon, and the life of Wang Hu was dying. Looking at the condensed black martial arts ring, Liu Erlong was excited with expression: "I really can absorb this? Are you sure I won''t die immediately?" "Hurry up, so much nonsense!" Sun Wukong waved his hand impatiently. Seeing this, Liu Erlong hesitated for a while, and a firmness emerged in her eyes. She herself felt whether she was crazy now, and even absorbed 80,000 years of martial arts. However, out of her trust in Sun Wukong, she With affirmation of his strength, Liu Erlong gathered his courage and extended his right hand to that martial art. "He can instantly resurrect even the mortal, and absorb 80,000 years of martial arts. Maybe it can." ps: third. .. v15 Chapter 112： 80 thousand years When Liu Erlong''s right hand touched the black martial ring, the endless stream of terrible soul power was like a black torrent of flames flowing into her body along the palm of her hand, and a scream also sounded, but it was an instant Liu Erlong felt that he was in a hot magma, and his body was about to melt in that terrible soul power! Sun Wukong hurriedly waved a hand, a healing light appeared on top of her head, and a little light poured into Liu Erlong''s body like a rain, healing her destroyed body "Stabilize the mind, hold back the pain, refine the absorption of martial arts ring, as long as you can hold it, then these 80,000 years of martial art ring, must be successfully absorbed by you." Sun Wukong looked at Liu Erlong, who was suffering. , Faint Road. He did not remove the pain for her, but only persevered in this endless suffering, then she could be greatly improved, whether it is the body or the soul. Of course, if you can''t bear this pain, then Wu Gong is too lazy to waste time on her. In fact, this is a test. Whether it can get into Sun Wukong''s eyes depends on Liu Erlong''s performance. After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Liu Erlong immediately clenched his teeth, insisted hard, and the opportunity was in front of him. Now that life is not threatened, and what pain is there, what else? "I must persevere and successfully absorb the 80,000-year martial arts ring!" "Two Dragons" Liu Erlong''s brother looked at her painful expression, and couldn''t help it. Looking at Sun Wukong, he asked with anxiety, "Master Wukong, will Erlong be all right?" "Of course not, there is the guardian of the healing light, there will be no danger, even if she can''t bear such pain, nor will she be schizophrenic, abnormal, and my healing light will not only cure the wounds, even the Trauma can also be cured, "Sun Wukong said lightly," as long as she can hold on. " "Why not?" "At most passed out" "Erlong, did you hear me? Just stick to it, come on!" With the passage of time, the 80,000-year martial arts ring was gradually refined into the body by Liu Erlong, and above her head, a black martial art ring was gradually formed. When it condensed completely, it also showed that Liu Erlong successfully absorbed this martial ring. Destruction, repair and recurrence, Liu Erlong''s physical body is also rising at an alarming rate; in the endless painful suffering, the spiritual strength is also gradually improved a little bit. This process took a total of three hours. With the complete formation of the black ring on the top of Liu Erlong''s head, it was also declared to be over. She succeeded and successfully absorbed the ten thousand years of martial arts ring. "Yes, I really insisted on it!" Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction, without opening the meridians of the whole body, without rest, the mentality he taught, and survived the endless pain by his own will and successfully absorbed the 80,000 years of martial arts ring. It''s really not easy. "Finally, the process is over, and this process is almost as bad as death!" At the end, Liu Erlong was soft and fell to the ground directly, depending on her situation, if it would be over a period of time, he must not be able to persist . "It seems you still have a little talent," Sun Wukong said, stepped forward, and gently touched one of Liu Erlong''s eyebrows with one finger, and engraved a piece of exercise into her mind: "This exercise gives Here you are, practice well. Twenty years later, we may see you again. At that time, I hope you are already a titled Wu Luo. " Talking, his body flickered, he had disappeared Of course, this exercise is not his own mentality, but a fairly good martial arts mentality. To Sun Wukong, they are all considered to be a good martial arts mentality, so it is unnecessary to say how precious they are. Looking at Sun Wukong who suddenly disappeared and then in front of him, Liu Erlong apparently stunned: "Is this gone?" auzw.com I didn''t say a hello, and said I''m leaving. Is it true that the legendary hidden world masters are so personal? "Is it twenty years later? It''s really a long time." While Liu Erlong murmured to himself, his eyes were flashing with a strange light: "Twenty years, as long as Wu Luo has this mind, I will Will be able to reach " Poseidon Island, this is a private place where Sun Wukong lives. Xiaoyin and her are all wearing **** swimwear, lying on the beach and basking in the sun, swimming, and looking, it is very leisurely and comfortable. Clean time. Gentle, they are three people squatting together, and they are stacking sand and stones to build the castle in their minds. Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly flashed next to Xiaoyin''s body, looked at the perfect body in front of him, and smiled: "Oh, beauty, do you want me to apply sunscreen?" "Come back!" Xiaoyin looked so happy, and immediately got up and sat up. Because of Lei''s relationship, they already knew that Sun Wukong had finished everything, so they came here to relax. "Well, play here for a few days, then we will go back" Sun Wukong nodded. "Go back?" Xiaoyin froze, his face suddenly a little darkened: "Are you leaving soon?" "What are you guys, don''t you want to leave with us?" Sun Wukong looked at Xiaoyin and smiled. "Me? Me too?" Xiaoyin pointed at him with a look of surprise. "Of course, why not?" "Yes! I do!" Xiaoyin was immediately excited, but her face became very red. Sun Wukong also wanted to tease her, but a surprise came from behind him: "Master, when are you coming back?" The voice just dropped, and Sun Wukong felt like he was being picked up from behind, and then he felt the softness of those two groups and the comfort of squeezing his back "Ah! The teacher is back!" The gentle voices they used to play at the castle seemed to immediately drop their work and ran towards Sun Wukong "Teacher, we have been waiting for you for a long time, and finally came back" Ning Yueyue. "Hurry up and see, we are really playing the game of pile of castles, and see who is the most beautiful pile" Gentle. "It must be mine, does this have to be said?" Yu Tiancheng. The three little loli hurriedly took Sun Wukong''s arm and dragged him there Looking at Xiaoyin and Xiaorou''s **** and plump figures, Sun Wukong was helpless, and there was something that happened to them with love. It was completely destroyed by these cute big electric bulbs. . "These little little ones" watched the host was taken away, Xiaobai gritted his teeth in a depressed face, but had no alternative. ps: fourth more. .. v15 Chapter 113： breakthrough Just when Sun Wukong accompanied them gently and played for a while, the sky not far away suddenly a blue-gold beam of light soared into the sky, rendering every piece of sky here! The sea around it was suddenly surging, as if cheering and jumping for joy It''s just that the blue-gold beam of light just passed away, and then everything came to peace "Has it been broken?" Looking at the flash of blue-gold beams of light, Sun Wukong smiled slightly, rubbed his soft heads, stood up, and smiled at the small silver around him: "Let s go, Go back and introduce you to a friend. " "Friend? Is it related to the previous light?" Xiaorou asked curiously. "The flickering breath doesn''t seem to be owned by humans. Isn''t there still a **** on this Poseidon Island?" Xiaoyin looked at Sun Wukong with surprise. It was just that the breath was too weak, and what they felt was not sure. "Is it the Lord Feng Lima who has broken through?" Xiao Bai''s eyes brightened with excitement. "It really broke, let''s go. Her room was enchanted by me, so the movement is very light, and ordinary people can''t detect it," Sun Wukong said, and walked forward first. Gentlely they immediately followed In the room, the blue-gold light shone in every space here, majestic, graceful, and luxurious, with a spirit charm that should not be blasphemed. A faint turquoise light surrounds the body of Feng Lie Ma, full of infinite vitality, looks like a turquoise ocean, full of endless mystery, exuding a very soft energy wave, without the slightest danger. But don''t be fooled by its surface. It doesn''t seem to have the slightest danger of green waves. Once it erupts, it can destroy the world like a tsunami! This is the realm of Feng Lie Ma, the realm of God-the blue sea. Reaching out of the blue waters of the field, the fierce horse at this time looks like a goddess, with elegant temperament, gentleness and beauty, which makes people look at it with awe and awe. Ten new martial arts rings on her body, filled with the majesty of endless gods! Black, black, black, black, black, black, black, red, blue. With the help of Sun Wukong, she naturally broke through and did not accept any inheritance. Therefore, the age of the martial arts ring has not been improved, but she just got a tenth martial ring that represents the **** levelthe **** martial ring. "It turned out to be really successful." Looking at his tenth martial arts ring, feeling his realm at this time, Feng Liema''s face was full of shock. After the shock, he returned to peace, and then looked at the door. I saw a creak and the door opened. Sun Wukong walked in with them and looked at the fierce horse in front of him. He smiled slightly: "It''s been a few days before I broke through. Your efficiency is a bit low. what!" After Feng Liema saw Sun Wukong, he was full of respectful and rude salute, his voice was like that calm sea, yet gentle in calmness: "Thank you, all this is yours to me, my life is yours " auzw.com Although the words are simple, they contain the unshakable mind of Feng Liema. She would never be able to break through the **** level, with the help of Sun Wukong, she broke through, so Feng Liema can no longer express her gratitude for Sun Wukong. If she said that before, her favor for Sun Wukong was eighty, but now she has risen to an astonishing ninety-nine, and if she improves a little, she can reach the end. Of course, wanting to achieve this step is actually very simple, as long as Sun Wukong breaks through the last layer of relationship with her. "This is the strength to break through the hundredth level and become a god?" Xiao Bai looked at Feng Liema with a shock in his face. Although gentle and calm, Feng Liema''s breath was kind of kneeling when he felt it. Impulse, which comes from the coercion of God. "God? It doesn''t look so good!" Ning Yueyue looked at Feng Liema, but she just shrugged and ignored. Well, she is the same as being gentle with them, because she has practiced the mentality taught by Sun Wukong and is not subject to the pressure of wind and horses at all. At the same time, they have also seen a lot of gods, and they are all first-class gods in the divine realm. Therefore, the first feeling of the breath expressed by Feng Liema is naturally very weak. After all, she has just broken through. Natural Can not be compared with the gods of the divine realm. "Yueyue, you are so rude, so quickly apologize!" Xiaorou glared at Ning Yueyue and reprimanded with an elder tone. "Well, I apologize," Ning Yueyue grumbled, and bowed apologizing to Feng Liema. "Sorry, I''m still a kid, I hope you don''t mind." "Don''t care" Feng Liema smiled a little. The power of the waves spreading and rippling on the crowd, but there was an unspeakable comfort: "You should be a disciple of Goku, you can be right Compared to the gods in the divine realm you have seen, I really have a long way to go. " "Well? Do you even know about us?" Gently looked at Feng Liema with curiosity. "These are all told by Goku. I am very envious of your experience." Feng Liema smiled slightly. "That''s it!" When Ning Yueyue heard it, she immediately put her hands on her hips, her head raised high, and her expression was amused. "Well, you don''t have to worry about it." Sun Wukong rubbed Ning Yueyue''s head and looked at the ten martial arts rings on Feng Liema, but it was a bit unpleasant: "The color of your martial arts ring looks pretty good. It''s really annoying, let me help you improve! " "Can this really be improved?" Feng Liema suddenly heard two eyes and raised the age of Wuhuan. She also experienced it during the Poseidon Eight Examination and naturally understood the truth. It''s just that she has broken through the **** level now, can Sun Wukong help her to increase the age of Wuhuan? "Small, since your tenth martial ring is a god-level martial ring, then I will promote all your other martial rings to a god-level martial ring!" "Ah ?!" Feng Liema heard it, her eyes widened in surprise, didn''t she hear it right? Sun Wukong even said that she promoted her other martial arts rings to god-level martial arts rings? is it possible? Looking at Feng Liema s shocked expression, Sun Wukong did nt explain much. With open hands, the Jiu Dao Lun condensed in his hands and shot into her first nine martial arts rings. At that moment, the dazzling turquoise light shone from the nine martial arts rings, radiating the god-like mansions like waves, illuminating the space here, and the nine black martial arts rings originally, Also in an instant, it was rendered into a green color, exactly the same color as the tenth ring of God! Everything that happened here immediately shocked the windy horse and widened his eyes in shock. He actually promoted all her nine martial arts rings to the level of martial arts, which was simply incredible. ps: Fifth more. .. v15 Chapter 114： return Originally Feng Liema only thought that Sun Wukong''s strength was much better than ordinary gods, but now she realized how wrong she was, and there was that **** who was able to freely take a person''s martial arts ring. Immediately promoted to God-level martial arts? This is simply unimaginable; at this moment she understands how incredible Sun Wukong is, how noble she is, and it is no wonder that her immensely respected Lord of the Poseidon has to respect Sun Wukong. "Wow! God-level martial arts! Teacher, I also want god-level martial arts, I also want god-level martial arts!" Ning Yueyue hugged Sun Wukong''s thigh for the first time, exulting with excitement and coquettishness. . Gentle and Yutian Orange are not behind, they hugged Sun Wukong at the same time, and begged with Ning Yueyue. The pitiful rays of light in those eyes flashed like the killing light, which made Sun Wukong somewhat unbearable: "Okay , Your strength is not enough, let''s talk when you have become the title Wu Luo. " "Title Wuluo? How long do you have to wait, you won''t let us break through?" Gently hissed a small mouth. "It is not for you not to make a breakthrough, but for you to exercise your energy and spirit at the highest level at each stage and make a breakthrough." Sun Wukong corrected it. "Every detail must be perfect, but it takes time!" Ning Yueyue said. "Well, just a few of you, do nt bother. All the martial arts rings are 100,000 years old. This is already awesome. Your martial arts rings must be replaced by god-level martial arts rings. Are you? "Xiaorou looked at them softly, looking very speechless. "It is just the level of the title Wu Luo. In fact, it is not difficult at all. For you, you can reach it before the age of 20." Sun Wukong rubbed the heads of the three little loli and comforted. "Before 20 years old, it was so far away" Yu Tiancheng was helpless. They are only five or six years old now, but they are still over ten years old. The next time, naturally, it was the time to celebrate Poseidon Island. Feng Liema broke through the hundred levels and became a god. For the residents of the island, it is natural to celebrate it. After spending another week in the island, Sun Wukong decided to go back with gentleness. In addition to the original people, they also have gentle mothers, Xiaoyin, and Xiaobai. Sun Wukong and others left without much arrogance, just told Feng Liema alone At the Temple of the Sea, looking at Sun Wukong and others in front of them, Feng Liema is a bitter face: "This time for you, it is just a flash for you, but for me, it is a full twenty years." "You have become a god. If you can''t survive for 20 years, what can you do after the endless years?" Sun Wukong looked at Feng Liema with a joke and smiled. "I just sigh." Feng Liema smiled softly, and the resentment and bitterness on her face went back to her original grace. Looking at Sun Wukong, she said very seriously: "I heard that once you enter the realm of God, Can''t come to human world again, do you have a way for me to avoid this thing? Otherwise, 20 years later, I really fear that I will be led into the realm of God. " "You don''t say I almost forgot it." Sun Wukong nodded: "I will give you a seal to hide it. This seal will not affect your ability to play, but it can hide your true breath from being perceived by the gods. , But you must not use the power of God, or the divine realm will still find it " "Thank you!" Feng Liema gave a gift to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong just gently touched Feng Liema, and the seal was formed. For him, this kind of thing is just an idea. auzw.com "Okay, then, we should go back. I do nt know what the world will look like in 20 years time!" Sun Wukong grinned, his right hand was drawn in front of him, Time and space were torn and opened in an instant, and a large time-space crack appeared in the door. The heart-breaking endless darkness inside seemed to tremble. A shield of light suddenly flashed, wrapping Sun Wukong and his party together. Sun Wukong just took a step forward, and even they were brought into the endless dark space and time with a gentleness. Sun Wukong waved his hand to the windy horse, the crack healed and disappeared in an instant It is still a starry forest, and under a towering ancient tree, the space suddenly tears apart, a light flashes out, and the figure of Sun Wukong and his party appear, and the crack is healed and disappears. Looking at the slightly familiar surroundings, Xiaoyin looked curiously at Sun Wukong: "Are we really here twenty years later?" "Ouch!" Sun Wukong hadn''t had time to answer before, and Gentle suddenly exclaimed, holding the pain in his head. "What''s wrong, gentle ?!" Xiaorou''s complexion changed, and she was shocked. "Don''t worry, because gentleness has been affected by us, her fate has changed a bit, and now she is only changed by her new experience in the past 20 years by the destiny of this world." Sun Wukong stopped Xiaorou''s hand and gave her a Reassuring eyes. Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Xiaorou was relieved. But for a moment, Gentle had calmed down. At this moment, her expression was a little dazed, and she looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes a little confused, then shook her head vigorously, and her eyes slowly recovered. "Old teacher? Oops! How strange! Why did I suddenly have two different experiences of two decades? What is going on? " "One is your original destiny trajectory, and the other is our brand new trajectory after we have changed your destiny after 20 years. Your original 20-year experience will be erased by the rules and by this brand-new 20 years. It s covered by my memory, but with me, the rules of this world have nt been able to erase your memory, Sun Wukong said lightly. "Oh! It sounds so complicated that I feel dizzy!" Ning Yueyue said, clutching her head. "That''s stupid!" Yu Tiancheng glanced at Ning Yueyue, very cool. "Do you understand?" Ning Yueyue looked at Yu Tiancheng. "I don''t understand." Yu Tiancheng said calmly. Well, although these three little loli are precocious, it is reasonable for them to understand them deeply. "Then you laugh at me?" Ning Yueyue stared at Yu Tiancheng with a scornful look. After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Xiaoyin looked at the softness beside her, but her expression was tangled: "That is, my daughter has become the softness now? Oops! What a mess!" After a while, the two daughters suddenly became one again. It''s no wonder Xiaorou is now with a tangled face, and her mood is extremely complicated. .. v15 Chapter 115： When crossing men meet crossing men "Well, don''t think too much about this kind of thing, let''s go and see what the world is like now." Sun Wukong greeted a few girls and rode together to leave Lei Daxing Forest. Because of the increase in the number of people, Lei''s body size has naturally grown a lot, and running all the way over the starry forest is extremely prestigious. Although Sun Wukong only needs one thought to know the whole continent, that''s less fun of exploration and adventure, so it is more interesting to witness in person. The Star Forest is still far from Notting City, but for Lei, it is only a matter of a minute or two. Gently looking around with curiosity, he said to Sun Wukong, "Teacher, it seems like nothing like before?" "Why, do you think there have been wars before you can say that there are changes?" Sun Wukong smiled and said, "How can you see how it changes? There are a lot of people around, let''s go for fun!" "Is it over there? Zhu Qing, Yueyue, keep up." With a soft sip, the three little loli ran to the place full of people first. When Sun Wukong was approaching, a strange voice of yin and yang came to his ears: "Can a golden phoenix still come out of the grassy nest? It''s weird! Just like a country guy like you, can you still have soul power? Don''t make fun." "Do I have any soul power to do with you? Please let me go. I have to go back to school to sign up. If I miss the time, it''s too late." The speaker was a little boy who seemed to be about six years old, It looks very ordinary, but the deep eyes look extremely stable, and the look of calmness should not be the expression of a six-year-old boy at all. "Want to leave? OK, you hit me just now and lost Lao Tzu''s breakfast. As long as you accompany me for the breakfast money, I will let you go!" The man who stopped the road looked scornfully. The little boy in front of him was full of jokes. He is a well-known local hooligan in this city. He recognized that the little boy had enrolled in the college from a small village. He could not help but have some money from his parents. He was alone and had a little boy. He thought he was bullying and cheating. So he moved his mind, but didn''t want to. The little boy looked very small, but he was more refined than an adult. "It''s you who hit me, not me. If you want to accompany, it should be your breakfast with me." The little boy sighed, watching the cake that had been broken on the ground. His temper was quite good, so that he was embarrassed and still able to calm down. This had to be replaced by someone else. "Moreover, I''m just a small child. You, an adult, embarrassed a small child. Don''t you know what shame is?" As the little boy''s words came out, the crowd watching on Thursday also started pointing and pointing at the place, but the place was so contented that it was not moved by outsiders. Thick, it is rare, when it is really low, it is invincible! "Don''t use an outsider to press me, it''s useless!" He looked at the little boy with a scornful look, and I just lied about how you could do it: "Anyway, I have more time, and I''m not in a hurry, don''t give money, up to you!" The "you" little boy''s face apparently showed anger, and others delayed, but compared with his delay, his harmless expression immediately became a bit cold. Since encountering such an unreasonable one, then Do nt bother talking too much, let s talk about the hard lessons, otherwise, you really ca nt be bullied if you re a kid? Just as the little boy wanted to do it, the gentleness of the rush came and he couldn''t stand it at a glance. At that moment, he jumped out and pointed at the man''s nose and yelled, "Well, you shamelessly, you bullied you. Here comes the child, thinking that our little child ca nt be bullied? Believe it or not, grandma throws you directly into the ditch! " "That is, younger brother, don''t be afraid, we are here to cook him in minutes!" Ning Yueyue patted the little boy''s shoulder with the elder sister''s tone, comforting him. "Scum, you should hang it up!" Zhu Zhuqing said coldly. auzw.com The sudden emergence of three little lollies made the little boy cry and laugh on the face after being shocked, and he was called a little brother by the little girl "Xiao Rou, your mother is incompetent. What do I think? Gentle they are the landlord here!" Sun Wukong looked at Xiao Judo beside him. "Who did this hurt? My family was gentle and obedient." Xiaorou gave Sun Wukong a straight look. Sun Wukong smiled and didn''t answer, but looked at the little boy with interest, and then looked at Xiaoyin beside him, laughing inexplicably. "Why are you laughing at me?" Xiaoyin was obviously uncomfortable with Sun Wukong''s inexplicable laughter, and turned his head away from looking at him. "Nothing" Sun Wukong replied faintly, and looked at the little boy in the field again: "I just saw an amazing character" "Well?" Xiaoyin, when they heard that, they were all shocked, looking at the little boy in front of them, saying very shocked: "Would you say it to him?" Sun Wukong grinned, it was an answer. This little fart is just like him, a legendary crossing man, naturally not easy. So far, which one is easy to cross a man? It''s just that Sun Wukong''s crossing is even better than them. Sun Wukong recognized him at the first sight of the little boy. Tang Si was his name. Yes, the little boy in front of him looks like Tang Si, the protagonist of this world! Like Sun Wukong, they all came from a place called Earth, but the earth they passed through should be different. The earth on which Sun Wukong is located is just an ordinary earth; the earth on which Tang Si is located is an earth with ancient martial arts. There are many dimensional worlds, not the only one. Even we ourselves don''t know if the world we live in is a two-dimensional world for others? (Just smile, don''t be serious.) Well, this question is too deep and complicated, just stop there. Seeing Sun Wukong turned out to be tacit, Xiaoyin was even more surprised. What kind of Sun Wukong''s identity is, he even knows his talents, needless to say he knows. You know, even if they were gentle, they didn''t get such praise. At the same time that they were speaking, they were soft, but they were ready to start. ps: I stopped power for a day yesterday, and I was quite helpless. Today, there were four changes. This is the first change. .. v15 Chapter 116： Present world This place is considered a domineering in this generation. Now it is actually so despised by a few children. Rao is even thicker and angry. "It seems that some of your little dolls have not been disciplined by your grown-ups! Today, I just let me discipline and discipline your little ones as your parents!" I will try to bully the children as soon as I try to fist them. . "Take care of me? Just your virtue?" With a scornful look at the name of the place, she was taught by Sun Wukong''s usual style, she was not nonsense, took a small fist and punched the place directly to the ground: " Humming, according to the teacher, you are just running around, so you will not be given extra opportunities. " "No, isn''t it ?!" Tang Si, looking at the gentle punch that was actually violent, smashed the land and flew out, and could only look at the sky silently, why? Why are the people in this world so evil? Although it was hit again, Tang Si thanked them gently: "Thank you very much for your help. My name is Tang Si." "Tang Si? Xiao San? Your name really does not stingy." Gently pursed his lips and said, "Why did your father give you such a name?" Influenced by Sun Wukong, they all knew what Xiao San meant. Tang froze on all sides, a look of depression, paused, and asked, "Are you also signing up?" "Sign up? What''s your name?" Ning Yueyue asked curiously. "Wuhun College, now is the time for enrollment, don''t you know?" Tang Si looked at them softly with surprise. "Wuhun College? Isn''t it Notting College?" Sun Wukong stepped forward and asked curiously. "In the past, the college here was indeed called Notting College, but since three years ago, the Wu Hun Temple has suddenly risen strongly, defeated the Sky Fight Empire, and created the Wu Hun Empire. All the colleges belonging to the Wu Hun Empire range have been renamed Wu Hun College, and the Wuhun Academy in Nottingham is just a branch of the Wuhun Academy. The ancestral palace is in the capital of the Wuhun Empire, which is the former capital of the Tiandou Empire. You do nt even know this? " "Isn''t it ?!" Chao Sunwu looked at him gently and surprised: "Teacher, it really changed." "Did you defeat the Doudou Empire? Not bad," Sun Wukong smiled, looked at Tang Si, and asked, "What happened to the Xingluo Empire?" "Don''t you really don''t know?" Tang Si looked at Sun Wukong and others with a look of surprise, but what happened a few years ago has shaken the entire continent. How many people in front of him didn''t even know? "We have been living in the mountains all the time. We really do nt know what happened on the mainland in recent years. Can you tell us in detail?" Xiaoyin looked at Tang Si and said softly. Looking at this scene, Sun Wukong''s expression seemed a little weird, well, originally, the two should be mother and son. I don''t know who the current mother of Tang Si will be? "That''s it." Tang Si glanced at Xiaoyin and stayed for a while. He was so big and had never seen such a beautiful woman. The small body inhabited the adult soul, so he immediately believed, and told everything he knew: "The empire lost, it lost the imperial city, but it fled to the Xingluo Empire, and the two countries formed. After the Star Alliance, the power was strong, but it was almost captured by the Wu soul empire. If it were not at a critical moment, there were five gods in the Star Luo Empire. I am afraid that there is only one unified Wu soul empire in this continent. " auzw.com Speaking of which, Tang Si was astonished: "It''s hard to believe that Her Majesty the Emperor of the Wuhun Empire is only the title of the ninety-first class Wuluo. The three elemental gods are fighting on a par with each other. It is really terrible! If it breaks through the **** level, is it okay? " Sun Wukong ignored Tang Si''s exclamation, but was a little surprised: "There are actually five gods on this continent?" "Yes!" Tang Siyi said with amazement: "These five gods appeared at the same time. It is rumored that the Star Alliance spent a lot of effort and energy to find a place of inheritance, but this place of inheritance turned out to be at the same time. There are five inheritances of gods, called the gods of the five elements: the **** of water, the **** of fire, the **** of wind, the **** of thunder, and the **** of earth! " "God of the Five Elements?" A sudden smile appeared on Sun Wukong''s face. He just heard this and knew where the problem was. Obviously, it must be the divine world that had interfered with the matter. They consider themselves to be the guardians of the world. This Wuhun continent has undergone such a big change. In order to keep the continent in balance, they will naturally not stand idly by. Xiaorou asked with curiosity: "Since it is the **** of the five elements, you can''t resist the Queen alone." "It''s true, but there is a more wicked daughter! At the age of twenty, she has broken through and became a god. It''s almost impossible to add a streamer Swift that has been repaired for millions of years. The Star Alliance is only strong and not weak. Now, the Star Alliance can only support it hard. "When Tang Si said this sentence, the expression on his face was called bitter. Can he not be forced? The so-called crossing man, where the crossing is not mixed with wind and water, it is not good, but when he comes to him, all kinds of evils run rampant, throwing him this crossing man do not know how many streets, you said he can not be forced Can you not be depressed? There are all kinds of suppression! This also made Tang Si, who did not like fighting, burn an endless fighting spirit, and gave birth to an ambition to fight with this stranger. He wanted to see if this stranger was powerful or whether he Tangmen''s successor is even better. Speaking of this, Tang Si suddenly screamed "Oh," and quickly said goodbye to Sun Wukong: "Sorry, it''s late, I have to sign up quickly, but I will be disqualified if I''m late." Running away is gone. After Tang Si left, Xiaoyin looked at Sun Wukong with a strange look. "Why look at me like this? Am I handsome again?" "You''re less smelly" Xiaoyin glanced directly at Sun Wukong: "You don''t plan to explain what happened to Ban Zhuna''s daughter?" "Able to break into the gods at the age of 20, don''t say she is not your daughter." Xiaorou also looked at Sun Wukong with an expression of interest. Although their relationship was not stated with Sun Wukong, when they heard that Ban Zhuna had a daughter, how could they calm down. "Well, it really is my daughter." Sun Wukong was unbearable to some of the girls and shrugged. "I was just afraid that Ban Zhuna was alone, so I got a daughter to accompany her." "What''s the reason to be afraid of Ban Zhuna''s loneliness, so she got a daughter to accompany her?" The faces of the little silver girls suddenly turned dark, looking at Sun Wukong with a look of abnormal eyes. ps: the second more. .. v15 Chapter 117： See you again "Don''t look at me with this look. If you are envious, I don''t mind having one with you." Sun Wukong looked at Xiaorou and smiled. "Who wants to give birth to you?" Xiao Rou suddenly made a big red face, gave Sun Wukong a white look, and did not dare to look at him. At this moment, Xiao Rou and Xiao Yin''s heartbeat were beating fiercely. "It''s okay, master, they don''t give me anything for you," Xiao Bai said, holding Sun Wukong''s arm in his arms. "Yeah, yeah! I want to give birth too!" Ning Yueyue also started to coax. "Count me" softly spoke with Zhu Zhuqing at the same time. "Kee" Sun Wukong was almost not drunk by his own saliva, wiped his forehead without sweating: "I''ll say it later, I''ll say it later" The three little loli said to you that they want to have a monkey with you. The pressure is not so great, especially in the presence of other mothers. He doesn''t seem to be misunderstood into a metamorphosis. "Then we are going to see Ban Zhuna now?" Xiao Yindao. "Not in use for the time being, it''s still early." Sun Wukong waved his hand, frowned slightly and glanced at the sky, and said lightly, "Let''s go back to Poseidon Island first, it''s time to teach you some real skills." Gently, they both had their eyes brightened and seemed very excited: "What are you waiting for, hurry up!" Sun Wukong thought, and with a gentleness, they instantly appeared in a courtyard on Poseidon Island. This is the place where they used to live. For them, although it has not been a moment, in fact, twenty years have passed. Twenty years have passed, and everything here is still the same as before, without any change. And a graceful and luxurious woman is standing still in a flowerbed, watering the surrounding flowers and plants, the picture is elegant and beautiful. At the moment when Sun Wukong and others appeared, the woman was obviously inductive. The moment she saw Sun Wukong, her tender body was trembling obviously, the excitement flashed in her eyes, and she stepped gently, but it was instant Appeared in front of Sun Wukong: "You are here" The simple three words contain endless thoughts. "Feng Lie, miss me?" Sun Wukong smiled and opened his arms at Feng Lie. Without hesitation, Feng Liema flew directly into the arms of Sun Wukong: "Think!" Twenty years have passed, not only did her feelings for Sun Wukong not fade, but in the endless thoughts, she grew stronger Xiaoyin and Xiaorou met, and their eyes were a little moist. At this moment, there was no jealousy in their hearts. Because she understood that for them, it was only a moment''s leave, but for Feng Liema, it was 20 years, and the thoughts of 20 years were painful. Embracing the soft and tender body, feeling the unconcealed thoughts of the person in his arms, the softness in Sun Wu''s hollow was also touched. It didn''t take long for him to look up at the sky again, and his brows frowned slightly. After warming up with Feng Liema for a while, the two were separated. Sun Wukong looked at them softly, and said a little seriously: "Come here, now I pass on some of your powerful moves. You can''t be the strongest by that soul technique alone. of" "What is it?" Ning Yueyue looked expectantly. "Are you finally going to learn awesome moves? I look forward to it!" Gently clapped her hands. Sun Wu hollowed out a thought, and a word of text appeared in everyone''s head. auzw.com After reading the information in the head, the girls were both eyes bright and looked very happy. It was a careful little silver, but he saw some things about Sun Wukong: "Goku, what''s wrong, you have been looking into the sky from now on." "I have to leave for a while, and you will stay at Poseidon Island for the time being. After I return, I will take you to the mainland to play." Sun Wukong said, lightly stroked in front of him, a colorful crack in time and space. Tearing apart, Sun Wukong flickered and disappeared "This" Looking at Sun Wukong''s hasty appearance, Xiaoyin frowned slightly: "What''s wrong? It''s the first time I''ve seen Wu Kong so anxious and left!" "Nothing will happen, right?" Xiaorou worried. Although they knew that Sun Wukong was terrible, they could not put an end to their worries. "Rest assured, with the strength of Lord Goku, nothing will happen." Feng Liema gave a comforting sigh, but he sighed. This was just a moment of meeting, but it was a difference. Here, for the stars universe, countless debris drifting, that is the debris debris that belongs to the broken stars. The eternal divine light illuminates the space here, and each streamer can instantly penetrate and destroy every planet! A tens of thousands of horrific giant shadows stood in the space here, raising tens of thousands of purple awns, tearing the sky, but the giant palm was slapped down towards the two Qianyings below! This palm shattered Gao Tian, ??tore the space, and carried the endless storm of destruction, swallowing down! "Bichi! Hui Yeji, are you sure this is a low plane? Not a high plane? For the strength of Mao''s master is so powerful?" A beautiful woman with black light glanced beside her. The magical woman with long hair and flying hair had an exaggerated expression on her face. The magical woman is dancing in white, so beautiful that there are no flaws, but in her eyes, it is the endless coldness of the owner: "Now is not the time to speak!" Speaking, her eyes, which were densely packed with stars and stars in the entire universe, lightened slightly, as if the whole universe was turning, the light was shining, and the world was shaking! Wherever you look, space is broken, time is turned! Turned into a black hole of destruction, strangled the giant palm that slapped down! The giant palm is damaged, and the blood of endless gods is falling like rain, but the speed of the giant palm is only blocked for a while, and it still slaps down with the attitude of destroying everything! These two are the big tube Muhui Yeji and Moganna who collected the world''s source beads for Sun Wukong. "You shit, watch this queen cook you in minutes!" Mo Ganna sighed angrily, and the black light spread around her, turning the world she was in into a dark world. Under her control, the darkness condensed into a column of black light of destruction, piercing the sky with a mighty power! In an instant, it collided with the giant palm that was surging with divine power. This was a shockingly large collision. The whole world was collapsing, shaking, layers of space cracking, boundless power, endless laws! Boom rumbling sky is falling apart, the wind is angry, the blood of God is pouring down, bringing up the vision of heaven and earth. Under the combined attack of Hui Yeji and Moganna, the slapped giant palm was broken, and the humming and roar shattered the space. The light of the waves was like waves, and the remaining half of the palm was still destroying everything. Slap down! "Grass!" Mo Ganna saw this, without a burst of lady image: "Hui Yeji, I can''t do anything by eye, please send a signal to Wukong for help!" ps: third. .. v15 Chapter 118： Get you "I can''t afford to lose that person!" Hui Yeji snorted coldly, her eyes flashed fiercely, and she also had her pride. If even the masters of this low-level plane could not clean up, wouldn''t Goku be disappointed? ? She didn''t want to do that. "Okay, you are the boss, you have the final say!" Mo Ganna shrugged, and her face was replaced again with a stern force. She patted it towards the sky, and swept the sky, welcoming the palm of destruction! Hui Yeji is also turning her pupils, driving the cosmic galaxy, countless gods into endless streamers, just like the sky pops across, illuminating the sky, how amazing those scenes are, how shocking they are! The Shenguang Arrow Rain blasted on that huge body, and made endless dingling sounds. Every roar, the strength of the non-domestic master will be killed on the spot! The slender body is extremely strong, and the solid muscles are like mountains, which are full of endless shock, amazing defense, and powerful. But although the defense was amazing, it couldn''t hold back the amount of endless arrow rain. It was eventually broken and blasted out blood holes. However, his attack did not fall. Although he had Moganna''s resistance, he still slapped at a speed that was visible to the naked eye! This palm is unstoppable, even if he is already full of scars, but still powerful and shocking! "My mother fights with you!" Mo Ganna sighed and yelled at Hui Ye Ji: "You stop him for a while" As she said, her body burst into black light, breaking through the sky, and the mysterious patterns of the endless laws turned into black lines. It was drawn into a mysterious array on her skin. Then, she screamed and cast the law and the whole world. The body is also suddenly expanded! But in an instant, it was hundreds of thousands of feet, and the harsh laughter shattered the endless void: "Wow ha ha, you are older, your mother is bigger than you! Look at this queen who stomped you!" Speaking, the foot containing the law of destruction trampled down on the giant shadow under that foot! However, the giant giant groaned, a dark shadow split from his body, forming a clone exactly like him, and punching out at Moganna! "Fuck! Separation ?!" Mogana screamed, not frightened, and fisted it! The fists are striking each other, and the secret lines of the rules are like waves. Moganna''s black wings shook, and her body appeared behind the clone like a teleportation. The black light in her hand condensed, but it was a moment when she condensed into a black sword, with a ͡ sound, a fissure crack opened behind it! No blood spurted, only the divine power leaked! The giant shadow smashed in pain, but also turned in an instant and blasted out with a punch at Moganna! In fact, the shadow of Moganna can be avoided by the giant shadow clone, but he did not hide, because he is a clone, and he trades for injury, which is his profit. boom! !! !! Mo Ganna took a sturdy, hundreds of thousands of feet back to practice a hundred steps before she stopped! An expression of anger appeared on his face: "My mother doesn''t believe it yet, I can''t even do your avatar!" With that said, I''m going to be angry and rush forward. But suddenly I heard a roar, and then Hui Yeji moaned, and her whole body flew out. It turned out that without Moganna''s help, she alone couldn''t resist the horrible palm. When Moganna was struggling with that avatar, this palm was already slapping, Rao is Hui Yeji. Fully resisted, still spitting blood, flying backwards auzw.com "Hui Ye Ji!" Mo Ganna flew into a fright when she saw this, catching her with her huge palm. "Asshole, you told me to stop him for a while, why did you go?" Hui Yeji wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, stood up, and sweared at Moganna. "I''m sorry I didn''t know that this product suddenly came out as a avatar." Moganna knew she was wrong, and a little embarrassed, he smiled: "But this guy is really awesome! You have also absorbed a lot of sources Zhu, promoted to become the master of the middle world, but the two of us worked together and couldn''t even win him. " "Huh, even so, he won''t be able to win us!" Hui Yeji hummed coldly. "But we can''t win him!" Mo Ganna scratched her head uneasily, looking at Mo Ganna: "You say, continue to fight or evacuate?" Hui Yeji frowned for a moment and thought: "I''m very concerned about the lingering breath that exists in this world. The reason why this lord is so strong should be related to the residual breath. If I guess it well, I should It''s the dimension of evil that Goku told us! " "Fuck!" Moganna listened, swearing directly: "The evil of the dimension? Don''t you scare me! Goku has told me, once you find the clues of the goods, how far, how far to escape, have to Immediately tell him what are you waiting for, send a message for help! " "This is just my guess. If not, wouldn''t it be for Wu Gong to run?" Hui Yeji was a little hesitant. Although she was cruel, she also had the virtues of a traditional woman, but she didn''t want Sun Wukong to go all the way. "You do nt send me, because we ca nt clean up the goods anyway, just let Goku come to destroy him and give vent to us," Moganna said, using the power of her own source beads, and using the remaining source of Sun Wukong, to Sun Wukong Issued a divine thought And at this moment, a real body, a double, two giants launched an attack on Hui Yeji and Moganna at the same time! Two giant fists, in the endless destruction of God Thunder, bombarded at the two women! The two women had dignified faces and gathered their powers, and were about to meet them. The space in front of them suddenly cracked a colorful crack, and one of them suddenly flashed and appeared in front of them! "Goku!" Seeing this suddenly flashing figure, Hui Yeji and Mo Ganna both looked very happy and exclaimed. Sun Wukong made a en answer. He looked up at the huge fist that came from the bomber and frowned slightly. Speaking, Sun Wukong''s originally calm atmosphere suddenly became extremely violent, even after the night Ye Huiji and Moganna were shocked and flew out. "Very good, the new power, I''ll use you first!" The golden light of the whole body exploded, and a simple punch punched out! The sky shivered, and the world broke down in this fist! Just one shot, Sun Wukong showed his incomparable terrible strength! Then I saw that the terrible punch that broke the world crossed the distance of space and directly bombarded the two giant punches! The rumble was endless, the avatar collapsed, and the real body was blown out by the destruction of the punch. At the same time, Sun Wukong''s whole body shone red, and bright red hair gradually grew out. ps: fourth more. .. v15 Chapter 119： Showdown Li Xiao sounded like a roar of a demon ape, and even Moganna and Hui Yeji felt a sense of a bursting soul in this terrible roar, and they couldn''t help but be shocked. Looking at each other, both women saw shock and curiosity from each other''s eyes: "This is the transformation that the **** said?" "It looks like it, but it''s a little different. Listen to them, Goku''s strength can increase by 50 times each time he transforms, but his breath now seems to have only increased tenfold," Hui Yeji frowned. "I wo nt know until I ask, now it s time for us to watch a show." Mo Ganna smiled heartlessly and started her own world and became an audience. On the other side, Sun Wukong''s body was full of red light, his muscles were tight and protruding, and he became a lot stronger than before. His short hair was also instantly stretched, turning into a flowing red long hair. It also grew dense red hair, which not only did not feel obstructive, but felt extremely domineering and cool. Adding that fierce breath, it is almost like a **** of war destroying the world. Just standing there is trembling. Even the so-called gods standing here will be violent by him. The terrible breath shook away! At this time, Sun Wukong was like a super-god god, but he was not the super-god god, but his newly acquired ability, Wuhun possession! The extinct monster ape and martial arts soul possession, under this state, Sun Wukong''s strength can suddenly increase tenfold, not one-way, but all-round. Sun Wukong s current Lord God is actually only a Higher Lord, but his strength has reached the level of a Super Lord. If he breaks out with all his strength, he can barely fight against the Lord of the Dragon Ball World, but wants to win , But it is impossible. As a Saiyan, Sun Wukong can transform, but as the leader of the Dragon Ball world, it can also transform naturally, and the leader of the Dragon Ball world transforms, the horror of the Saiyan transformation will come, you know, Sai People are created by the dragon ball''s masters. Thinking about this relationship is enough to understand how the dragon ball world''s masters are abnormal. If Sun Wukong wants to defeat the leader of the Dragon Ball world, he can only obtain the World Source Bead from the Wuhun Continent, and then use the World Source Bead as the martial arts ring to bless himself, and there is a possibility of a battle! Feeling the violent aura of Sun Wukong, the face of the Lord of this world revealed his solemn expression for the first time. He felt the threat from Sun Wukong''s body. With all the power flowing, the wounds caused by the combination of Hui Yeji and Moganna recovered intact at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, an equally fierce, no weaker breath than Sun Wukong burst out from his body, Looking at Sun Wukong, the battle was sky-high, the sound was thunderous, and the ears roared loudly: "Very good! I didn''t expect to meet a powerful lord like you. It seems that my luck is really good! Yours Yuanli, it will be very delicious! " Listening to his tone, he actually treats Sun Wukong as a prey. This is the pride of being a master and the confidence of being a strong man. Because the Lord of this world has felt that if he broke out with all his strength, he would be better than the other! So he is not afraid! Before fighting with Hui Yeji, this guy has hidden strength! auzw.com When he was recently promoted, when fighting with Hui Yeji, they only treated them as the object of sparring to familiarize themselves with the power that they first gained. He doesn''t care about hiding strength! With full force, the breath of the Lord of this world is even stronger than Sun Wukong. "It seems that you guy has just merged a source bead of the higher world. Yuan Shi''s **** is willing to pay for it, and he will give you a source bead of the higher world." Sun Wukong felt the breath of the Lord of this world. Strong, not nervous at all. Instead, he laughed and teased each other: "You two, what happened to the unspeakable secret?" Sun Wukong, however, clearly remembers that Yuan Ming s fellow has an extremely heavy taste. Looking at the mountain-like muscles of the master of this world, it is exactly in line with the aesthetics of the goods. He is as pure as Sun Wukong and wants to be distorted. "Is it Yuan Yuan''s master that you can talk about in a senior area? Before, you could only hurt him when he was injured. Today, let me come to shame for Yuan Yuan!" The voice of the Lord of this world is like Hong Zhongleiming, deafening, with endless anger. "Does it really have anything to do with Yuan Ming?" Upon hearing the answer from the Lord in this world, Sun Wukong''s brow frowned suddenly, and he said coldly, "Where is Yuan Ming? Where is he now? I don''t know how the injury is?" "Dear man, I don''t need to talk nonsense with you, come on, if you want to know the truth, then do everything you can to defeat me!" "It''s really arrogant enough." Sun Wukong looked at the Lord of this world and shook his head slightly. The Lord of this world obviously regarded Sun Wukong as the master of the higher world, so he was so confident and the slightest. Not afraid. However, I do nt know. Sun Wukong s Lord God is just a cover, but his fighting power is not equal to God s God. Sun Wukong''s strength is mainly based on transformation. At this time, he did not change even in the super race. He just used a Wuhun possession and was almost the same as the other. He wanted to ask, where did you come from? Confident, dare to underestimate him so little. But Sun Wukong wasn''t interested in saying it, and then he became a fool. He just wanted to verify what level he could reach after Wu Hun possessed it. Feeling that the breath of the Lord of this world is even a little stronger than Sun Wukong, Hui Yeji and Mo Ganna are a little surprised, but there is no worry at all, because they are very clear how Sun Wukong''s strength is abnormal. The Lord of this world shouted in a shout, and the bright light of God exploded. Both time and space were annihilated at this moment. In this endlessly dark world, nothing was there, space was gone, and time was falling apart. Then, only the endless divine light has illuminated this sideless world. Then I saw that the Lord of this world shrank quickly in the bright light of God, and became a normal person for a moment, but was unusually strong and burly, giving a wild and fierce atmosphere. What the enemy ca nt move, I do nt move. For Sun Wukong now, it s just talking. In the face of such an opponent who can accompany him to warm up, Sun Wukong s war will also rise without too much fancy action. Raised his fist and went straight out ps: Today is the Dragon Boat Festival. I wish you all a happy Dragon Boat Festival; I also want to return to my hometown to worship the ancestors, so there is only one change today, and the fifth change tomorrow. .. v15 Chapter 120： War Sun Wukong is best at hand-to-hand combat, but it does not mean that other masters are like this. The moment the Lord of the Realms saw the attack by Sun Wukong, he also moved. With the palm of your hand, the blooming divine light rushes into the sky, and reincarnation and destruction are intertwined. Sun Wukong instantly feels that his divine power is quickly lost in the reincarnation and the light of destruction! The masters of immortality are immortal beings. The power of reincarnation cannot make them old, but they can turn the divine power of them into immortality to achieve the purpose of erosion. The divine power is completely eroded. Without the divine power, Naturally there is no threat. The Lord of this world has just absorbed a higher source of the world. Although he has not yet been fully promoted to the Lord of the Higher World, the power of rules is one level with Sun Wukong, so his power of rules can work for Sun Wukong. "Huh! In front of me, still playing this trick!" Sun Wukong disdain sneered, colorful lights around him, protected him, and isolated the samsara and the erosion of the law of destruction. This is the supernatural rule that only the masters of the superworld can grasp from the **** beads left by the **** of the sun. All rules below the rules of immune immunity and immunity are supernatural! The masters of this world only have higher rules. Therefore, under the immunity of Sun Wukong''s rules, all rules are invalid for Sun Wukong. At the same time, Sun Wukong''s stature flashed, and he had already appeared in front of the Lord of this world, and he was just a punch to him that month! The Lord of this world was shocked, but he did not expect that Sun Wukong could be immune to the power of his rules. At the moment he moved, it was too late to dodge. In front of Sun Wukong, would he let him be distracted? A sturdy punch exploded into endless power, bombarding the Yuehun of the Lord in this world! There is no force that entrains any rules, and some are just the highest peak pure power! boom! The terrifying roar followed, but there was nothing to destroy because there was no space here. Ke''s energy surging from the fist of Sun Wukong, the Lord of this world grunted, his body slipped back hundreds of meters in that nothingness before stopping, leaving him with a slight shock. Looking at Sun Wukong, the Lord of this world was full of shock, but in one hit he was slightly injured. Sun Wukong''s control of power made him feel a shock: "Are you a super class master?" No wonder he would think so, because the rules immunized by Sun Wukong are superior rules, and when Sun Wukong''s punch is added to shock him, it is normal for him to think so. "If I am the master of the super class, I can hit you with one punch!" Sun Wukong hummed coldly. "Really?" The Lord of this world was relieved, but it was not good: "It seems that you have touched the threshold of being promoted to the rank of Super Lord. Such an opponent is rare, I am lonely and eternal, and can meet a Opponents like you will not die in this life! "Then, in the eyes of the Lord of this world, it was replaced by endless greed:" Then, contribute your source beads to me! As long as you absorb your source Beads, where the world cannot go! " "Want my source beads, take them by strength!" Sun Wukong was too lazy to talk nonsense, screamed coldly, the red flames skyrocketed, and his red hair fluttered, so handsome. Moganna and Hui Yeji watched the battle while watching the distance. In the world of Naruto, Naruto performing a harem technique can make Dehui Yeji instantly lose a while, not to mention the current Sun Wukong. auzw.com "Wow, Goku looks so handsome now! It really brightened my eyes, and it was indeed the old man''s man!" Mo Ganna''s eyes glowed, and she looked very excited. Hui Yeji didn''t speak, just blushed and looked blankly, all eyes focused on Sun Wukong alone. The extremely arrogant and full of magic, she showed such a look at this moment, but she looked aside Moganna was shocked: "Fuck, I usually look at you as if you can''t do it, it turns out that she is also a idiot." Seeing that Sun Wukong has released all the energy, the Lord of this world is also polite. The light of the source of power shines, forming a black light ancient gun, the immortal gun is thin, and can easily pierce the high sky. Huh! The spear-like light illuminates the empty space here, and it is too late to think! Sun Wukong slashed forward, the red light in his hand shone, and the ancient sword instantly formed, colliding with the ancient gun that pierced, and the terrible energy swept the square. Sun Wukong glared at the Lord of this world with a bit of upset: "You can''t have a good fist fight with me?" "It''s short, it''s longer than the enemy. Do you think I''m so stupid?" The master of this world gave Sun Wukong a glance and taunted. "It''s really uncomfortable to fight against a master like you!" Sun Wukong sulked his lips unfortunately, but there was nothing he could do. He didn''t dare to use his fist to collide with another source''s ancient gun. Although the body of the lord is immortal and powerful, it cannot resist the stabbing of Yuanli Ancient Gun! Because it is the ancient source gun that was formed by the source of the world. It contains all the rules of this world. The power is infinite, and the more terrible thing is that it ignores defense! Yes, the source ancient gun can ignore defense. If your rule strength is higher than the opponent, then you can resist, but if the divine power is equal, then it is unavoidable. "Ah! I''m not good at playing swords or anything," Sun Wukong sighed slightly, the source Excalibur glowing, '' '' spurted out, transfigured the Excalibur, rushed to all directions, covering this Everywhere! The Lord of the Realm hummed, dismissing Sun Wukong''s words, wouldn''t the Lord of the World play a sword? You can still pack a little! The lord controls everything in the world. What is the lord not? At the moment when Sun Wukong took the shot, the master of this world also held the ancient gun and stabbed forward! It was just a shot, but it was an endless ray of light. I saw an ancient gun formed by the mighty force and sprinting out of the sky, colliding with the sky lightsaber! Behind him formed a space universe, exhausted this world, and swept towards Sun Wukong! This is the world of the Lord of this world. He can use the power of this world anytime, anywhere, to crush the opponent with an unmatched attitude! If this is the master of the source world, under this move, he will definitely lose, but what he is facing is Sun Wukong, the master of the realm who brings his own world anytime, anywhere! And, do nt forget, Sun Wukong is not the master of one realm, but the master of two realms. Therefore, what he has is not just one source of the world, but two ps: There are five changes today, this is the first change. .. v15 Chapter 121： Amazing resources One is the source of the world that broke through the world, and the other is that after he became the master of the world that broke through the world, with his own talent and strength, he created his own world and created another world. Yuan Zhu, so Sun Wukong has two worlds, is the master of the two realms! Why is Sun Wukong a metamorphosis? It is precisely because he is the master of the two realms. He has two source beads of the world, one for the fusion after capture, and one for his own realization. One represents the world of fantasy, and the other represents the world he created. It is precisely because of his anti-heaven move that the Lord of the Dragon Ball world felt the threat from Sun Wukong and shot him. It is also because of this, as the eradication of the second dimension of evil, he became interested in wanting to interact with Sun Wukong. A comparison. "Want to use a world to press me? Then you can find the wrong opponent!" Seeing that the master of this world started to zoom in, Sun Wukong was screaming coldly, and a black hole suddenly emerged from above his head, of which Containing the galaxy of the universe, various laws are intertwined, emitting immortal power, colliding with the power of the world revealed by the Lord of this world! "You and your world are in you ?!" The Lord of this world was shocked when he saw this. Of course, in each god''s consciousness, he has opened up a space of one side, but he who has opened up a world like Sun Wukong and also has the source of the world, he has never heard of it. Every dimensional world is born of nothing; every dimensional world represents the master of one side; like Sun Wukong, his world does not exist in the space of nothing, but exists in his own body. This is what makes the master of this world Amazed, at the same time, very envious: "No wonder you dare to enter the world of others at will, you have such a skill." "You are so ignorant and understandable. After all, you have spent your whole life in your own world. How can you know other dimensions?" Sun Wukong said lightly: "Now, I will give you a lesson, let You see, what is the difference between the Lord of the Realm and the Lord of the Real Self! " As Sun Wukong''s anger rang, endless sources of power emerged from his world. The original horrible breath of Sun Wukong even skyrocketed, and the black hole in the world above it was retracted into the body, but not only did Sun Wukong''s breath not Shrinking, but growing horror! "You always have to worry about your world being destroyed, but I can do whatever I want! Come on, let''s have a good fight!" In the roar, Sun Wukong took his hand for a while, and the source of power in his hand turned into a thousand rays of light disappearing, but he clenched his fists, flickered, and bombarded forward! Suddenly, the wind and thunder rolled, and in this fist, contained the endless glory and power! The face of the master of this world changed slightly, the Yuanli ancient gun sprayed black light, the chaos swept across the sky, covered the space, and blasted towards Sun Wukong with an unflinching spirit! The battle was fierce and roaring! The expansion of the fist and the gun, the waves that erupted enough to destroy the galaxy universe! The look of the Lord of this world is very ugly. The power of Sun Wukong is beyond his imagination. Can this guy collide with his source ancient gun with his fist? This is unimaginable! You know, Yuanli''s ancient guns ignored defense, but Sun Wukong was able to fight with fists, which only shows that this guy''s power has surpassed his origin! "Where on earth is this monster from? It is really a monster to cultivate its power to this point!" Rao is the master of this world and has to be amazed. This guy''s power is completely out of proportion to his own deity, what is it not a monster? Sun Wukong was getting more and more excited. He had nt had such a brisk fight for a long time, so he completely let go of his stance and started a crazy onslaught with only his own fighting style! auzw.com The power contained in each punch can smash endless space! Makes the Lord of this world can only be tired of resisting! But his fists were also covered with some scars and covered with some blood! After all, the ancient gun in the hands of the Lord is a source ancient gun. At the same time, it is more sharp and can ignore the defense. Although his power is peerless and his body is unparalleled, he will inevitably be broken. But Sun Wukong played well, and he didn''t care about it. For the master, as long as the source is not badly hurt, the physical injury is irrelevant! The collision of the two figures is completely indistinguishable to the naked eye, and only the roaring echoes from time to time and the splendid rays of power that can be heard! The sudden outbreak of Sun Wukong made the master of this world completely suppressed, and was also shocked by the fierce momentum of Sun Wukong. As time goes by, the Lord of this world is also a furious anger, burning the source, the momentum suddenly increased by a hundredfold, the divine power on the ancient gun burned like a fire, soaring hundreds of thousands of feet instantly, covering the space here, towards Sun Wukong Strive down! This is like the pillar of Optimus, how powerful it is! The air machine was locked and covered the sky. This shot could not be avoided, but could only resist it! "Have you been desperate ?!" Sun Wukong''s words have just fallen, and that terrible shot is already bombarded! He could only cross his hands, stepping on the airless ground under his feet, shaking and roaring, and then a bang, a blast, the lance of the sky was already splitting on Sun Wukong''s crossed arms! Hundreds of thousands of sky-high guns, how terrifying and spectacular, compared to Sun Wukong''s small body, it is as small as sand! Suddenly, Sun Wukong''s body was retrogressively bombarded! This terrible shot was unstoppable with his strength at this time! Every lord has his own unique skills. Now the lord of this sphere suddenly burns out his divine power. His strength has increased by a hundredfold. It is just Sun Wukong, who is possessed by Wuhun. "This guy is a bit capable. It seems that not only I am training the master, but even Yuan Mi is also working on the same idea? What kind of abacus is that guy doing?" Sun Wukong replied with electricity and calmed down. The heart of the fight: "Regardless of the abacus you are playing, since he is the master of your cultivation, then Lao Tzu broke him!" "Drink !!!" Sun Wukong, who was bombarded all the way, suddenly yelled, the horrible flame suddenly burst out, and a shocking breath spread instantly. The masters in this world stopped for a moment and looked at Sun Wukong. Go, no horror appeared on his face: "This is this ?!" At the moment when the breath burst out, Sun Wukong''s figure, which was crushed all the way, suddenly settled, his hands clasped the completely disproportionate source ancient gun, and in a big drink, terrible power broke out. The body rose up with the original ancient gun! No matter how rebellious the Lord of this world is, he ca nt help this terrible power ps: the second more. By the way, because of copyright issues, the world will not be written in the future. .. v15 Chapter 122： New makeover "How, why? Why has his strength suddenly soared so much ?!" With exclaim, with doubt, the Lord of this world accompanied his ancient ancient gun, and was thrown by Sun Wukong in a wild manner. That endless distance The master of this world was thrown out by Sun Wukong, but he was shocked by his current state. At this moment, he has transformed into a Super Saiyan, but his hair color has not turned into the imaginary golden color, and he is still the fiery long hair, and his anger is not golden or red, as for him The strength of skyrocketing is not 50 times, but 100 times! !! "Isn''t he a 50-fold increase in strength when he transforms into a super race? What''s happening now is that Mao has increased a hundredfold." What happened to Sun Wukong because of this sudden change? The red tail behind him swayed twice, and after looking at his state at this time, Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly lit up, thinking of the key to the matter: "Is it possible to transform into a super race while Wu Wu possesses it? This state? " In order to confirm what he thought, Sun Wukong immediately withdrew from the state of super race, canceled the possession of Wuhun, and he immediately returned to a normal state. "Well? How did Goku quit the transformation? The master hasn''t been killed yet?" Mo Ganna watched the battle and was curious. "Look at it," Hui Yeji looked indifferent. As his voice had just fallen, I saw the distant Sun Wukong''s body full of golden flames, and the black hair immediately rose up and became golden! "This is the state of the Super Saiyan." Looking at his erupting golden anger, Sun Wukong nodded. Then the breath soared again, and Daodao''s lightning flashed instantly. He was already in the super-second stage! Later, in a burst of drinking, the breath of Sun Wukong soared again, and the golden hair was stretched at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, he had entered the Super Three. "My mother knows that Goku will be strong, but I didn''t expect it to be so strong !!" When Moganna in the distance felt Sun Wukong''s incredible breath at this moment, she even became unfavorable! This is simply too strong and terrible! What **** master, in front of Sun Wukong at this time, I''m afraid he will be shot dead! This is not an exaggeration. You must know that Sun Wukong''s strength is comparable to the master of the martial arts under ordinary conditions. (Note: The master of Gao Wujie is the master of the higher world, but Gao Wu is more pleasant. He will be called Gao Wu in the future.) A Gao Wu world leader changed from super one to super three, and the increase in strength is naturally a mess of abnormality. How can ordinary ordinary masters compare it. The master of this world, who was flung out by Sun Wukong, was angrily trying to rush back to find his place, but now, he is directly scared by Sun Wukong''s breath of heaven! "He, he is so strong ?!" At this moment, the Lord of this world has the urge to run around and turn around! But where can he go? This is his world! "It''s no wonder that Master Yuan Meng will be afraid of him." At this moment, the master of this world finally realized the reality, and then he was replaced by endless panic. Sun Wukong is so perverted and powerful, then it can be replaced by his tragedy! auzw.com "It turned out that Goku was scaring him." Seeing the scared expression on the face of the Lord of this world, Mo Ganna was so happy: "Haha called you arrogant, called You pretend to be strong, now you know how powerful your old man''s man is, can''t scare you, wow ha ha " A smile appeared on Hui Yeji''s face. At the same time, the look toward Sun Wukong was full of endless enthusiasm and pride. In this pride, there was also endless love. "This should be just the Super Three. Listen to her sisters. After this Super Three, there are the Gods of the Super Four and Super Races. Let me go. How strong is this ?!" Mouth, exclaimed. "I''ll see you in the future." Teruhime''s face was full of excitement. The two girls were in wonder, and Sun Wukong was still experimenting with his transformation effect: "The state of this Super Saiyan has really not changed, and the magnification is indeed between fifty times. Super Race " After withdrawing from the Super Race, Sun Wukong returned to the normal state again, and then he thought about it, and the ghost of the extinct monster ape Wushun possessed it! The hair on one end became instantly red, and even the gas that burst out turned red. "Then the next step" Sun Wukong clenched his fist, the breath soared instantly, and a red hair fluttered under the impact of the soaring breath, but it didn''t rise up like before, just in the agitation of the breath, from time to time, Added graceful and handsome. "Oh, Goku in this state fainted me again." Mo Ganna in the distance suddenly glared again. There was a blush again on Hui Yeji''s face. "Sure enough," feeling the strength of the skyrocketing at this time, Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened, he was extremely excited: "I did not expect that under this Wuhun possession, it turned into a super race. What a pleasant surprise! " Speaking, transforming into Super II again, red lightning flashes added, much more handsome than the golden Super II. Transformed into a super three, a red hair is also elongated instantly, almost close to the ground as for strength, the golden super race is simply incomparable with this red super race! "Tmd, what **** is gone, if you dare to appear in front of me now, see that I won''t blow you up!" Because he was too excited, Sun Wukong broke the sentence directly: "And the world of the Dragon Ball world Lord, you wait, this account, I will return to you to find it out sooner or later. " Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Sun Wukong turned around and looked at the Lord of this world, but was surprised to discover that the goods even shook his body when he looked at him, and was directly frightened and fell to the ground! Can the Lord of this world not be afraid? Sun Wukong is now in the super three state of Wuhun''s possession! The strong breath has scared the Lord of this world to have no courage to fight again! This is just too bullying. No, it is too bullying. Why do you have such a perverted strength? Why did nt you take it out just now and have been playing with me? "Kill if you kill, are you so humiliated to me, aren''t you afraid of losing your identity?" Despite the fear, the Lord of this world did not give Sun Wukong a good look, because he has determined that Sun Wukong has been transformed one after another. He was intentionally scared and humiliated. Although I cannot resist your terrible breath, I also have my dignity and pride. ps: third. .. v15 Chapter 123： Its okay to give a little face "Don''t be affectionate yourself, I won''t be full, I will be transformed to scare you to play!" After listening to the Lord of this world, Sun Wukong flickered and appeared in front of him. Glancing at him angrily, does he look so boring? Looking at Sun Wukong in front of him, the Lord of this world is full of astonishment. This terrible breath made him have no courage to resist! As before, when faced with the evil of the first dimension, Yuan Yuan is the same! "Can you let me go?" He didn''t want to die yet, so the Lord of this world began to intercede, because the distress signal he sent to Yuan Ming was like a sinking sea, without receiving the slightest response. He knew that he had been abandoned by Yuan Mi, so now he can only rely on himself. "Can''t!" It was the cold two words that answered him, and then I saw that Sun Wukong''s body was surging with light, the secret lines of the rules flashed, and an unceremonious palm penetrated the moon-hundred chamber of the Lord of this world . Looking at the unwilling eyes of the lord of this world, Sun Wukong''s face was calm and his face was calm: "I have seen too many people who are funny, and have done things that are funny. The strength of killing opponents, but still pretending to talk about things, but the result was that the weaker turned to the grass and died! So I do things, never dragged the water, and never gave others any chance to fight back, if anyone wants to die , No nonsense, killed in one hit " The words just fell, the endless laws surging secretly, spreading to the whole body of the Lord in this realm, the power of destruction broke out, his body was broken like glass, and then turned into light spots to dissipate. In the end, only one left was left by Sun Wukong Seize the source beads of the world! This is the source pearl of the Gao Wu world. The Lord of this world has just fused for a long time, and has not fully controlled its power, it has been taken away by Sun Wukong. The two puppets suddenly flashed in front of Sun Wukong, looking at the source of the world in Sun Wukong''s hands, Mo Ganna''s eyes were glistening: "The source of the Gao Wu world, Goku, send me! This queen can do it for you Unlock all poses! " "That''s what you said." Sun Wukong looked at Mo Ganna with a speechless expression and shook his head. "But this source pearl is still useful. I have to experiment with it." "I''m going to do experiments with Gao Wu''s World Beads, Goku, do you want to be such a tyrant? If you want to do experiments, you can use low Wu''s World Beads! We have exactly three here!" Moganna said Looking at Hui Yeye. With a trick, Hui Yeji Xian, three world source beads have floated in front of her, watching Sun Wukong, curiously asking: "Goku, what experiment do you want to take this source beads?" "I looked for an interesting world and found a brand new cultivation system, but I just don''t know if I can do it, so I want to try it again," Sun Wukong said, telling the two women about the Wu Soul mainland. "Maybe it''s really possible to hear you say this!" Moganna suddenly heard her eyes brightened, "What are you waiting for, and quickly kill the master of that world!" "I want to play a little longer in that world!" Sun Wukong shrugged. "It''s simple. You can kill the lord, I and Hui Yeji will help you protect that galaxy!" Moganna said. Sun Wukong thought for a while: "Okay!" He also wanted to implement this plan earlier. After all, Yuan Yuan has already appeared in this world, and his time is becoming more and more urgent, so let''s quickly improve his strength. The law of destruction in his hands worked. After Sun Wukong wiped out all the remaining consciousness in the source beads of the world, he collected them with the three source beads of the world that Huihui Yeji gave him. auzw.com A stroke was made, and a colorful crack immediately appeared in front of them. As Sun Wukong stepped in, Hui Yeji and Moganna followed behind. Wuhun Continent, Poseidon Island, where Sun Wukong lives. When the colorful cracks just appeared in the courtyard, the gentleness that was originally playing in the courtyard also discovered it for the first time, and at the same time they became full of vigilance, but when they saw Sun Wukong stepping out of it, they were all very happy. And gently waiting for the three little loli, with a look of surprise, ran to hug Sun Wukong''s thigh. Ning Yueyue: "Teacher, did you run there? Come back so soon?" "This time something happened, but I didn''t go out to play!" Sun Wukong rubbed Ning Yueyue''s head and smiled. It was gentle, looking at Mo Ganna and Hui Yeji who followed Sun Wukong, asking curiously: "Teacher, who are these two big sisters? So beautiful!" Isn''t it? Hui Yeji and Moganna were originally rare beauties. After becoming the masters of the world, the beauty and temperament naturally became more and more outstanding. Even Xiaoyin and Xiaorou looked at it instantly. It is a feeling of inferiority. The two were simply too beautiful and dazzling. It was only when Morgana exited that she destroyed her perfect aura in an instant: "Yo, these three little loli are not bad, do they even call you teacher? Goku, you want to play Success? Would you like this Queen to help you adjust and adjust? "You play," Sun Wukong waved directly to Mo Ganna: "Don''t pass on your habits to them." "What''s wrong with my habit? My name is the queen''s aura!" Moganna said, looking at Xiaoyin and they said, "What are you guys, what''s your name? Three rounds, hobbies, all reports!" "Er" Xiaoyin they looked at Mo Ganna weirdly for a moment, a beautiful woman suddenly yelled and asked you to report to the surroundings. You can imagine how their mood was awkward. "Well, you are an angel?" Just when Xiaoyin was awkward and didn''t know how to speak, Zhu Zhuqing looked at the black wings behind Mo Ganna and asked curiously. "Angel? Grass! Do you want to mention angels to me!" Mo Ganna was smitten, very domineering: "The Queen is not the angel with a pair of chicken wings, but the Queen is a fallen angel, a fallen angel Do you understand? Seeing the aggressive look on your face, you know that you don''t understand! In other words, the word ''fallen'' in your world will not be a derogatory term, right? " "Teacher, this sister speaks in a cool way!" Ning Yueyue stared at Mo Ganna with two eyes, looking very adored, forgetting that this girl has the attributes of a little witch. Moganna''s glittering halo opened, attracting her directly. "Don''t learn her, she is a female nerve!" Sun Wukong cautioned solemnly. It''s enough to have such a strange flower in the house, but we can''t have another small strange flower in it. "Hey, Goku, you are also my man, can you give me some face?" Mo Ganna looked at Sun Wukong, looked at her eyes, and saw that Wu Gong had an eggache for a while. ps: fourth more. .. v15 Chapter 124： wake Sun Wukong didn''t bother Moganna, but introduced them to Xiaoyin: "This is Moganna, and the latter is Hui Yeji, both of them are more amazing. You just need to know each other. For their performance, Don''t worry too much. " "Hello, I''m Xiaoyin." Although Sun Wukong said that, Xiaoyin introduced himself very politely. "I am a windy horse" After the introduction of several people, Hui Yeji only nodded a little from beginning to end, except after starting to look at Xiaoyin, they never looked at them again. In her eyes, only Sun Wukong, the others, are all dregs. It was Moganna, who seemed extremely enthusiastic. After the introduction of several people, they were considered to be acquainted. Looking at Xiaoyin and they continued the previous topic: "In spite of your introduction, you haven''t reported to the surroundings yet. Come on Come, Feng Liema isn''t it? Seeing you have the most energy, let''s start with you! " "Er this" Feng Liema looked helplessly towards Sun Wukong and asked for help. "Moganna, don''t make a noise, what do you want a woman to do with them?" Sun Wukong looked at Moganna with a speechless expression. "No, am I not asking for it for you?" Moganna said for granted. "I still need your help? I can see it at a glance. I almost got pitted." "Well, you said just now that you are a fallen angel? But I heard that fallen angels are bad guys!" Ning Yueyue looked at Mo Ganna, asking with curiosity. "Bad guy? That is, little girl, there is a future! You can see that the queen is a bad guy at a glance!" Moganna didn''t feel ashamed when she heard the word of the bad guy, but she was proud of herself: "But when it comes to bad "This queen can''t beat her", pointing at Hui Yeji next to her: "So kindly warn you, don''t mess with her, or you will be destroyed every minute." "I don''t believe it!" Ning Yueyue had the look that you couldn''t fool me, and said he was holding the hand of Sun Wukong''s thigh tightly. "Well, you found it again." Mo Ganna spread her hands helplessly. "Although she is cruel, but as long as Goku is there, she will not hurt you." "Moganna, you have too much nonsense!" Hui Yeji, who has been silent, suddenly turned her head and looked at Moganna, her voice was cold, even if it was just the usual indifferent tone, it also contained cold chill. When they heard the words gently, they shuddered inexplicably. At this time, they believed some of Mogana''s words. Although they could not feel the slightest breath of Hui Yeji, but only with the cold voice, they felt a shiver from the soul. This person looks absolutely not as simple as it seems. "Okay! I''ve been fighting with you for so long, it''s really a bit smashed, you have to understand me!" Moganna looked helplessly at Hui Yeji. It is really difficult to follow Hui Yeji, and it is no wonder that Moganna would say so. "Don''t talk nonsense," Sun Wukong said, looking at Xiaoyin with a serious face: "We''ll go out and do something later, you don''t go out staying within the bounds of this room, and wait until I come back. " "Well!" Xiaoyin nodded solemnly when they saw Sun Wukong looking so serious. They knew that they couldn''t help if they wanted to help, so they just obediently did not cause trouble. "What do you do? Why is the teacher mysterious and mysterious!" Ning Yueyue muttered. "Go pack up a very good guy," Sun Wukong said, his body flickered and he had disappeared here. auzw.com Hui Yeji and Mo Ganna disappeared and disappeared at the same time "Hey! What''s left without saying anything? I hate it!" Ning Yueyue frowned suddenly. "Even Wukong said that he was a very powerful opponent, and it seems that the other party must be very strong." Xiaoyin looked at the void, and a little worry appeared on his face. "Relax, listen to Lord Goku''s relaxed tone, there is not much threat, we can wait for him to come back, don''t think about it." Feng Liema comforted. Endless void world, Moganna looked at the blue planet below, full of curiosity: "I did not expect that the planet of this world is also blue, a bit like the earth of our world, it is infinitely larger than the earth." "Well? This world is more than just one continent? There are layers of space, and there are multiple dimensions of the universe. There are even multiple galaxy worlds, and their respective power systems are not the same. The first to discover such an interesting world! " Hui Yeji stunned, and a look of interest appeared on her face. Moganna let go of her consciousness and felt a bit surprised, "It''s really, Goku, this world should belong to Gao Wu''s world, right?" "En" Sun Wukong nodded: "In the world of Gao Wu, it can be considered a relatively high-level existence." "So, the masters of this world should be strong?" Moganna said. "At least it is much stronger than the previous one!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Then we''ll wait for the show!" Moganna said simply. "Apart from this continent, do other galaxy continents need protection?" Hui Yeji looked at Sun Wukong and asked. "Just need to protect this continent, other galaxies need not be in charge." Sun Wukong said lightly. Hui Yeji nodded her head, and faithfully executed the order given by Sun Wukong. Under the light of the slender hand, the blue planet in front of him disappeared in this way, and Hui Yeji was taken into her own world. "You can start!" Hui Yeji nodded towards Sun Wukong, slowly fading with Moganna''s figure and disappearing into the space here. "Then it''s time to draw you out!" Sun Wukong stared into the void, and the terrible breath belonging to the master of the Wuwu empire burst out, turned into the pillar of light of God, and climbed into the sky! Then hit a punch with a light of destruction, and at once, the space swept through at an amazing speed! Under these terrible punches, the planets, together with the fragmentation of space, were annihilated in the torrent of space at that time. A very effective and simple way to alarm the Lord of this world is to destroy his world! When the Lord of this world feels that his world is threatened, he will naturally wake up and emerge from the endless sleep! Then the time was still, and the extremely broken space seemed to be frozen. It suddenly paused. At the same time, a terrible breath came along. At this moment, the gods in this world are all Frightened by this sudden and terrible will, the fear started instinctively ps: Fifth more, so far today. .. v15 Chapter 125： Takatake lord "Are you here?" Feeling the horrible breath of Henggu, a slight smile appeared on the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth, and at the same time, his eyes rose with a strong combat intention. This is a master of the high martial arts class with him, and Sun Wukong is looking forward to how much he can be strong. Once the will in this world awakens, it will turn into a flood of will and go towards Sun Wukong, trying to suppress Sun Wukong in this way. "You want to suppress me with your will, aren''t you too arrogant?" Sun Wukong snorted at it, and even more terrible divine thoughts came out and collided towards this world''s will! The two met in an instant, and a terrible torrent of time and space erupted in an instant. In a split second, hundreds of stars of different sizes were wiped out! When the space was broken, a black hole that swallowed the sky was formed. "Well?" A slightly surprised startling sound reverberates the world, and endless will dwells all over the world in an instant. All beings are kneeled down in deterrence in this sound of surprise, surrendering with free heart, he believes in all things, he It is the **** of all things in this world. There is no one, no god. In their hearts, there will be no disrespect and resistance, kneeling and surrendering. In their lives, that is righteousness! Because he is--the Lord of this world! In this world, nothing in the world can violate his will! At this moment, Sun Wukong really felt the power of the Lord in this realm, which was not comparable to the one he had killed before. The master of the world who controls the world, then the strength of the master of this world is enough to imagine. Of course, this is not to say that the master of this realm controls multiple dimensional worlds, he is still the master of one realm, just like the master of the dragon ball world, masters multiple dimensional universe worlds. The strength is among the masters of the Gao Wu world, and it is also top. The will of the two is just the moment of collision, that is, hundreds of millions of souls have already been destroyed. The battle of the lords is so cruel and terrible! To destroy the universe, either destroy this world! And at the moment of the collision of wills, the Lord of this world has understood that this God who wants to destroy his own world is the same level of existence as him! The next moment, the light of endless chaos permeated, mixed with the will of this world, and quickly condensed in a place not far from Sun Wukong, forming a terrifying and terrifying giant shadow! Just just such a true physical aspect, there are actually dozens of planets. If you want to be specific, his body is as large as dozens of earth! The coercion contained in such a huge body is conceivable! If this coercion is within the control of the Lord of this world, it will not hurt the souls in his own world, otherwise, this world has no more souls, already in his terrible breath and will Smoke disappears! It''s just a top master of Gao Wu. The momentum of appearance is so great! Seeing this huge and terrible shadow that can''t be seen at the end, Sun Wukong is not surprised at all, because the owners of the original world are such saucy bags, they themselves represent this side of the world, so usually they say that their bodies are It is unimaginably huge. The lords of the same size as Sun Wukong had not encountered before. auzw.com After all, Monkey King is so small, they all look at it with no effort. But the Lord in this world is different. When he appeared, he appeared in true, and made it clear that Sun Wukong was to be dismissed: here is the world of Lao Tzu, your invaders quickly get out of the way! "It seems like you will!" Sun Wukong snorted coldly. Standing in front of the Lord of this world, his little is not even an ant, it is just a grain of dust, and it feels strange to feel cool. Accompanying the sound of the cold hum, Sun Wukong''s figure also skyrocketed at an astonishing speed, but it took only a moment to be at par with the master of this world. And Sun Wukong finally saw the whole body gallery of the Lord of the Realm. Don''t say that this is really handsome for the Lord of the Realm. Well, this is really nonsense. As the master of the realm, everything can be changed at will, and it is reasonable to be so handsome. Unless there is something like Yuan Ming''s goods, there is a problem with aesthetics, and the whole taste is heavy. "I want an explanation" The Lord of this world, looking at Sun Wukong, without too much nonsense, opened the door to see the mountains, the words were very concise, but the sound was booming, shaking the world, but it was also filled with supreme majesty. "Explanation? I''m here to kill you! Can this be explained, are you satisfied?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and the way of speaking was straightforward. Since it is your own purpose to kill the other party, you should clearly distinguish between the enemy and me, so why bother talking? There is only one battle, and Fang is the best. Others are nonsense. "Satisfied!" The lord of this world is not frightened, the tone is flat and the waves are not frightened, but the warfare has risen: "I have been sleeping for many years, and I am naturally glad to meet you like you If mad, but if you want to kill me, come up with skills! " "I like to talk to people like you who are simple and sensible. You don''t need to talk nonsense, you can just hit it!" Sun Wukong made a loud noise, and his golden spirit broke out from his body, shaking the world around him. "People? You are wrong, I amGod !!" The Lord of this world roared, and at the same time, a terrible breath almost the same as that of Sun Wukong burst out! Two unparalleled terrible breaths collided into a torrent of divine power, and as the earth-shattering roar broke out, the space crashed in an instant! One left and one right, two empty worlds formed in this destroyed space! Filled with endless golden light! A light filled with endless chaos! The whole world, at this time, has been divided into two worlds, one belongs to Sun Wukong, and the other belongs to the master of this world! The two looked at each other in a horrifying atmosphere, but they did not rush. "You don''t seem to be the same as me!" The Lord of this world looked at Sun Wukong thoughtfully. "This is natural, because you are the lord of the realm, and I am the lord of the real world!" Sun Wukong looked at the lord of this realm with arrogance. "Origin? Real self? What''s different?" The Lord of this world revealed a hint of doubt. He was omnipotent and didn''t even know what true self was, which surprised him a little. "It s normal that you do nt know, because the real Lord is my first move. I killed a Lord, then captured his source beads, and inherited his Lord Lord''s throne! I named it For the true Lord of the Realm; and a born Lord like you, I named it the Master of the Source! ".. v15 Chapter 126： A fierce battle "True self, origin, that''s it!" The Lord of this world looked stunned and looked at Sun Wukong and finally moved: "You can kill the Lord of One World, it is truly amazing! It seems that you challenge me and you hold the same Purpose! " With that said, the expression of the Lord of the Realm finally became dignified. In his cognition, as the Lord of the Realm, he was omnipotent. He never thought that the Lord of the Realm would be killed by others. This is simply unthinkable! But as the master of Gao Wujie, he naturally has his own pride, but he will not show the slightest timidity due to the words of Sun Wukong: "Then let me see what you are the first true master of the real world. ! " boom! !! !! The sky is booming, the master of this world is finally not talking nonsense, and chooses to shoot! The same is true of Sun Wukong. The golden spirit filled the space behind him, and when he stepped out, he and the master of the other side of the world simultaneously displayed their stature and were together! Although the bodies of the two are extremely huge, there is enough space for them to perform in this world! And although the body is huge, the speed is still not reduced. On the contrary, the strength has been unprecedentedly increased! The bodies of the two are moving, and the figures in the collision are not clear at all, but the shocking roar that erupted after each punch was a shock that shook the space of this world, spreading all the way, spreading amazingly, just for a moment Time, it has destroyed most of the world! The fighting between the two was fierce and violent. There was not too much fancy. Both were the collision of punches and punches, and the foot-to-foot confrontation! The fight was called a thrilling, and Sun Wukong burst into laughter from time to time! Because he has nt played so fast for a long time, he used to fight with other lords in the past, either by crushing or by the power of various rules, it was really not fun! However, now facing this world leader, he even fists with each other like him, suddenly found the feeling of fighting that year! Sun Wukong became more and more excited the more he fought, the more he fought for war, although he did not change shape, and because of the soaring war, his combat power also soared! This was a surprise to the masters of this world. At this moment, he had seen that Sun Wukong was born for fighting! But the stronger Sun Wukong is, the more excited he is. The eternal solitude is asleep, and he almost fades out of the bird. Now how can he not be excited when he encounters such a strong opponent? Therefore, the Lord of this world is also the same as Sun Wukong, and the more he fights, the more vigorous he is. The turbulent warfare is no less weak than Sun Wukong! You punched me, I punched them, and they fought fiercely! Both of them show their strength to the extreme, belong to the same class, they are playing equally well, each with its own damage! From this galaxy to another galaxy! The endless space galaxy is broken, they are refreshed, but they endured the endless beings of this world! The charcoal coating of souls is no longer enough to describe these tragic circumstances, and the destruction of galaxies one by one, how many billions of souls are there! Everything is a ant, and at this moment, it is really vividly displayed! Even the so-called divine realm was vulnerable in the battle between the two men. It was just a collision of one punch. The divine realm collapsed, and all the gods were destroyed in an instant! But in the eyes of Sun Wukong and the Lord of this world, he didn''t take it at all! In the eyes of the lord, all things are ants, and even if they die, they need only one thought after the war to recover everything! This may sound cruel, but the fact is that the battle between the Lord of the Realms and the Lord of the Realms represents death and destruction! auzw.com In the world of Ye Yeji, it is natural that they also passed through Ye Yeji to see the live broadcast of Sun Wukong and the Lord of the World. Frightened, almost forgetting to breathe! Time and space collapse, and stars burst like a balloon, annihilating in the relentless storm of time and space! At this moment, they witnessed what the destruction of the world looked like, and they were so shocked that they could not speak! The sacred divine realm that they had in their minds was actually easily annihilated in the aftermath of Sun Wukong''s fist collision with the master of this realm! Even the omnipotent God is annihilated by the destruction wave without any resistance! The fighting in front of them has surpassed their imagination. It turns out that the so-called gods are so fragile and fragile in front of Sun Wukong and the Lord of this world. The roar is endless, the divine power is splashing, Sun Wukong and this master of the world are constantly slaying. Cancan Shenmang is like the monstrous ocean, permeating the heavens! They hit the ground from the sky and into the universe from the ground. The so-called planet is just like a small stone at the feet of the two, and it will break when you step on it! Time and space are destroyed, the planet is annihilated in the torrent of collision between the two, leaving a void of space, and the battle is terrible! But the two did not have time to bother with them, they were entangled and collided, and they were fighting indiscriminately! Time passed, and the two finally hit the sun! The terrifying temperature emanating from the sun, even if the world''s hardest metal approaches, it will instantly vaporize! Then this terrifying temperature is simply a small fireball for Sun Wukong and the Lord of this world! I saw Sun Wukong kicked out, the scorching sun burst, and the blaze of fire was directed towards the Lord of this world like a meteor on the burly body of the Lord of this world. Strong blue smoke, but even a trace of white marks on the skin of the Lord of this world! If you send me a sun, I will of course give you a gift! I saw the master of this world lifted his hands to the sky, a huge sun was formed instantly, and he threw it towards Sun Wukong like throwing a fireball! Sun Wukong was also not polite, with a straight blow, the huge sun burst instantly! Instantly fireworks bloom! This situation is horrible but unbelievable, even the sun in the hands of the two is also a fireball-like plaything! Not to mention a sun, it is as simple as drinking water for the owner to make ten suns at will! Create all things in the world, this is the Lord! Even the sun is destroyed, and this world is completely plunged into endless darkness! Maybe Sun Wukong and the master of this world finally realized that they would not be able to distinguish between victory and defeat in this lifetime, so after the last collision, both of them stopped and looked at each other! Without words, each showed their stronger means again! The Lord of this realm is roaring, the eighteen worlds emerge above and behind his head, which is the world of the world under his control Looking at this situation, it is obvious that it is necessary to move ps: Two more today. .. v15 Chapter 127： Terrifying transformation effect As the master of high martial arts, regardless of the value of the world''s military force, for the master of the world, the strength does not have much impact. The master of high martial arts is the master of high martial arts. The difference in strength between the two will not be much different. And the gap they can show lies in the power system they have. This side of the world is composed of multiple worlds, so the Lord of this world has a variety of power systems, and each type of power system will double the strength of the Lord of this world. This is his superior skill than usual. The main reasons for the strong world. The 18-party world blessed, and the masters in this world got an increase in the different power systems of the 18-party. At this moment, these worlds look like martial rings of the Lord of this world, powerful and incredible! With the terrible coercion emanating from him, even Sun Wukong became heated. It turned out that he didn''t want to use the source of the world as his martial arts ring, but it was really feasible, because the Lord of this world had already done so! However, the martial arts ring of the Lord of this world is not the source of the world, but the worlds he owns. Each world represents his martial arts circle, and the eighteenth world represents eighteenth. Daowuhuan. "One world has one martial art. It seems that my conjecture is indeed correct!" Sun Wukong looked at the real strength shown by the masters in this world, not only not surprised, but even more excited! As long as he obtains the source of the world''s master, then he will be able to master the complete martial arts law, and then he will be able to use the source of the world as his martial arts ring. By then, his strength will be able to How high does it reach? "Your source pearl, I am bound to get it!" Sun Wukong roared and issued his own declaration of victory. This world source pearl is too important for him, so he must get it. "Do you think you still have the chance to defeat me?" The Lord of this world stared indifferently at Sun Wukong, filled with supreme majesty: "I am now 500 times stronger than before, higher than before Five hundred times my strength, do you think there is any hope of winning me? " "Haha, don''t think that you will increase your own strength. I initiated a falcon, and even I was scared!" Sun Wukong heard that not only was not angry, but he laughed happily, and even joked. Because at the moment, Sun Wukong is in a very good mood. The stronger the master of this world is, the happier he is. As long as he obtains the source beads of the other party, this power belongs to him. Can he not are you happy? "Let you see why I, as an ordinary person, also have the power to kill the Lord of the Realm!" In the roar of Sun Wukong, the violent breath rushed out like a beast of fierceness, and the shadow of a crimson extinct monster ape Appearing in the back, fangs grinned and growled at the demonstration in front of the Lord of this world! Powerful and powerful! "This is the martial spirit?" The master of this world looked at the shocking shadow behind Sun Wukong, but his frown was slightly wrinkled, as powerful as him, but also felt an instinct from the breath of the extinct demon ape. Threat! "As the master, did you wake up Wu Wu?" After the shock, the rest was shocked. It is no wonder that the Lord of this world will be so surprised. Wu Wu is the rule he has mastered. Without his consent, Sun Wukong simply cannot generate his own Wuhun. Then the only explanation is that this fierce beast looks so invincible. It originally existed in Sun Wukong''s body, but was pulled by Sun Wukong in another way by his martial arts law! auzw.com "A thousand worlds, there are all kinds of wonders, but you have to admit that your talent is really amazing!" After being amazed, the Lord of this world looked at Sun Wukong and restored his original indifference: " It s just that you want to use the power that my rules have to help you against me. Is it too whimsical? This monster ape looks really terrifying, but compared to me, it is not enough! " "Who said that I want to transform into a demon ape to fight with you?" Sun Wukong shouted coldly, his two fists suddenly clenched, his breath converged, and the terrifying giant shadow of the extinct demon ape shrank into the body at a speed visible to the naked eye Sun Wukong''s original violent atmosphere weakened at an alarming rate as the extinct monster ape entered, but his hair color gradually turned red, and the muscles were stretched and stretched at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. , Yue Hun''s chambers and limbs also grew cool red hair "Wuhun possessed? It''s just that your breath has weakened!" The Lord of this world frowned slightly, wondering what trick Wu Wukong was going to play. Just now he felt threatened by the devastating breath emanating from the vanishing shadow of the extinct monster ape, but when Sun Wukong performed Wushun Possession, his strength only increased tenfold and tenfold. What would he do? Fight yourself now? The answer will be announced immediately! After Wu Hun possessed, Sun Wukong stared at the Lord of the Realm in front of him, and shouted with pride: "Look clearly, this is my super-stage !! Drink !!!!" The amazing burst of drink smashed the universe of stars, and the extremely violent red spirits burst out from Sun Wukong''s body, straight into the sky! It s just that time and space have already been destroyed, so there is nothing to destroy now, but Sun Wukong s terrible breath is still shaking in this vain world! At a moment when Sun Wu''s air skyrocketed, the face of the Lord of this world changed dramatically: "How could this be !!!!" This would not allow him to remain immobile, because Sun Wukong''s breath at this time actually exceeded him almost twice! Double it! Secretly, his strength now has increased by 500 times! The strength that has increased by 500 has been turned over by such a transformation? Does Nima let anyone play? Maybe some people still don''t understand why Sun Wukong''s super one status has instantly surpassed the master of this world by 500 times the power of twice. Now, let me carefully calculate for you. If Sun Wukong''s strength with the Lord of this world is ten, then the strength of the Lord of this world has increased by 500 times, which is 5,000. And if Sun Wukong''s combat power is ten, after Wu Hun possesses, his strength has increased tenfold, then his combat power has also become one hundred; then in the state of Wu Hun possessed, he has transformed into a super one, and his strength has increased by 1 Hundred times, and the fighting power of one hundred has increased by a hundred times, then his fighting power can become ten thousand; the fighting power of ten thousand is exactly twice the fighting power of five thousand. Therefore, Sun Wukong''s martial arts possession plus super-transformation completely broke the power of the master in this world by 500 times! This is also the reason why the master who was killed before Sun Wukong was scared to pee directly after Sun Wukong turned. .. v15 Chapter 128： Rolling This new transformation of Wuhun possession has brought Sun Wukong''s strength to a new level. Looking at the horrified look of the Lord in this world, Sun Wukong''s heart is actually very refreshing, so that you pretend to force me in front of me, an increase of 500 times is amazing? Lao Tzu can completely explode you, dare to pretend to be in front of my brother, don''t you know that my brother is a professional facialist? Moreover, Sun Wukong hit the face of the Lord of the Realm once and did not stop there. After the Lord of the Realm increased by 500 times, his face was indifferent. Who can pretend, I can''t scare you! So, Sun Wukong continued to slap, after being transformed into Super One, continued to transform into Super Two, and then transformed into Super Three! At this moment, the expression of the Lord of this world is really wonderful, he has been completely stunned by the strength shown by Sun Wukong! Is this Nima the master of the Gao Wu world? This is obviously the master of Chaowu world, right? This terrifying breath, which master of the high martial arts can resist his punch? At this moment, the heart of the Lord of this world fell to the bottom of the valley, and the original high warfare seemed to be poured into the bone marrow with cold water. Such a freak whose strength is completely inconsistent with his own niche really made him helpless. In fact, Sun Wukong was so scared of the masters in this world, one reason was because others had acted in front of him in the past, and the more important reason was that he didn''t want any accidents to happen. Because this source bead is so important to him. When the Lord of the Realm exhibited a ring of the world, he was no longer in the heart of the test, and obtaining the source bead has become him. The strongest expectations. Because under the influence of countless cartoons, those who pretend to be the ultimate end are tragic, so in a formal occasion, Sun Wukong never jokes, in order to prevent all accidents, he must crush the opponent with absolute strength !! This is the case with the Lord of this world, because Yuanzhu of this world is too important for him. In order to prevent all accidents, he must win the opponent with absolute strength! "The previous battle was really enjoyable. Although I really wanted to fight against you again, I''m sorry, I will definitely get your source beads, so I can only win you immediately!" Sun Wukong watched this world The master, with a serious face, a terrible breath gradually rises, the spirit and spirit are united, and he has no other emotions. Now, his only thought is to seize the source of the other party''s world! "It seems that the source of my world is really heavy for you !!!" The voice of the Lord of the Realms has not yet fallen, and Sun Wukong''s figure has appeared in front of him, his right hand pierced his Moon-Hungarian chamber, the power of the rule runs, imprisoning all his abilities. The horrible devouring power works in a crushing manner, devouring the source of the power of the Lord in this realm "In order to prevent all accidents, do you not give me time to say a word?" The Lord of this world looked up and looked at Sun Wukong hard. A bitter smile appeared on his face. Sun Wukong''s vigilance made him burn himself The power of the source cannot be achieved. The vigilance of this product is too scary, right? As long as .seconds, as long as this time, he can burn his original power to obtain unprecedented power, but anyway, it is just this time Sun Wukong did not give him unwillingness and helplessness, the Lord of this world dissipated in heaven between Originally the strongest show of power, but the result was ruthlessly spiked by the other party! The only thing left is the source of the power of this world, collectively called the source of the world! "Finally I got it" Looking at the source of the world, Sun Wukong''s mouth showed a smile. Fortunately, he moves quickly, otherwise, if the source bead is burned by the Lord of this world to destroy the rules contained in it, even if it is obtained, it is not perfect. "Now is the time to confirm what you think!" Sun Wukong put away the source of the world in his hands, and stroked lightly in front of him, and the door of the dimension to the world of Hui Yeji appeared. auzw.com As the true self-owner, it is not like the original world owner. Its world exists in the ''nothing'' space, but in its own body, so you want to enter the real The world of the Lord of our realm must obtain its own consent, otherwise even the **** of the dimension can only forcibly enter the world of the true Lord of the realm. Sun Wukong and Hui Yeji and others are connected, so he can enter the world that Ye Yeji has at their will. Moreover, Hui Yeji and others have belonged to the people of Sun Wukong''s world. Of course, this cannot be said more, otherwise spoilers will be found. Enter the world controlled by Kaguya, the world of Naruto. Now there is one more living planet in the world of Naruto, which is the Wuhun continent that Hui Yeji had previously taken in. On Poseidon Island, the figure of Sun Wukong appeared in his residence. Seeing the moment when Sun Wukong appeared, Gentle, Ning Yueyue, and Zhu Zhuqing three little loli had flew in the past and hugged him tightly, the excited face was already red and flutteringly cute, and the endless worship eyes It''s gleaming! "Teacher! You are so amazing!" "It''s amazing!" "Really amazing" Well, this sounds a bit awkward, but you can''t blame them for being poor, because they are too excited, the brains of the three little loli are blank, and they do nt know how to express their worship of Sun Wukong. !! It''s no wonder that they will be like this, knowing that Sun Wukong is very powerful, but they never imagined that this mighty power reached an indescribable level! Divine Realm is great, right? The result was blown by a punch! Amazing, right? As a result, only a momentary face was exposed, and the entire army was gone! There is also the explosion of the planets, the fragmentation of layers of space, and everything that kicks the sun and shakes everything, which is not enough to describe in words! Lord of the world, yes, from the mouth of Moganna, they learned the realm name of Sun Wukong! Master of all things in the world! In the presence of the lord, they used to think that they were very powerful gods! Because God was created by the Lord of the Realms. The world is also created by the masters. The emotion of pride and all pride came to the hearts of the three little loli, because this was theirs-teacher! "Welcome back" Xiaoyin looked at Sun Wukong, opened their mouths, and didn''t know what to say. In the end, they had no choice but to say such a sentence. No way, they suddenly learned that Sun Wukong was such an existence, leaving them wondering what to do for a while. Moreover, what they saw was also the extremely brutal side of Sun Wukong. One side of the world was destroyed. Isn''t that cruel enough? "Without restraint, just like before" .. v15 Chapter 129： One Soul Ring Once In the end, Sun Wukong didn''t talk too much with Xiaoyin because he had seen that several women had not recovered from the shock and had to give them some time to slow down. Now his most urgent thing is to quickly merge this newly acquired source of the world and take the first step of his new cultivation path! When he successfully merges, the girls should also pick up the mood from the shock. After explaining some simple things, Sun Wukong also entered the retreat. It is already the master of the world, so merging this world''s source beads is also simple. However, there are no complicated procedures. You only need to merge and absorb, and absorb the power of the rules contained in it and the world source. This process is boring, all it takes is time The retreat of Sun Wukong is a special space. Just just merging and absorbing this source of the world, it took him more than 20 years, just 20 years. For Sun Wukong, who has eternal life, It is just a snap. Absorbing a high-powered source of the world, naturally, Sun Wukong''s strength has also been improved a lot, but this improvement is only an improvement in all aspects of the attributes. As for the power of the rule, there has not been much improvement, so it is mastered Some new rules, one of them, is the power system of Wuhun. Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand, and another Gao Wuyuan bead appeared in his hand. This world bead was the tragic world master Yuan Yuan planned to cultivate, but he had just fused the source bead. Without being fully promoted to the master of the Wuwu world, Hui Yeji and Mo Ganna came to the door, and then was tragically killed by Sun Wukong. "If the first martial arts ring can be achieved, it''s here!" Looking at the World Source Bead in his hand, Sun Wukong calmed down a little excited and began this unprecedented first attempt to use the World Source Bead. As your own martial arts ring This idea is crazy, if it is really successful, then it is really awesome The only martial spirit rule operates, surging towards the world source bead floating in front of it. Instantly, the world source bead began to shake violently. The source force and the power of the rule seemed to be instantly enlarged. Ten times as ordinary, full of destruction. Even, together with the source of the power in Sun Wukong, was implicated together, and instantly became like a boiled water, becoming extremely violent and uncontrolled! This change caused Sun Wukong''s complexion to change greatly. At this time, the situation was far more terrible than the self-detonation of a master in the Wuwu world, because it was related to Sun Wukong himself, the source of his body. The uncontrollable frenzy turned out to have a faint sign that it was about to explode "Md, what''s the situation? This source bead actually involved my source and carried out a self-explosion? !!!" Rao Yisun''s state of mind also changed greatly, and he sweared directly. Without the slightest hesitation, he instantly chose the Wuhun possession and directly transformed into the **** of super race! Suddenly, the terrifying atmosphere shook this dimension of the world. It began to shake violently. If it wasn''t for Sun Wukong who had laid the enchantment here, the world of Hui Yeji would probably be destroyed in an instant! "This is the full strength of Goku? !!!" In her own world, Hui Yeji is naturally the one with the clearest sense. No surprise, she was paralyzed to the ground, scared with death. Fear. Along with Moganna, she fell on the ground auzw.com Strong! It is too strong! At this moment, they can only use such words to express the shock in their hearts, because the strength of this breath is simply not what words can express, and all words are not enough to describe its terrible! On the other hand, gentleness is relatively normal. Although they are all shocked, they have not been scared and paralyzed. It is not that they are stronger than Hui Yeji, but as mortals, they do not feel the real terribleness of this breath at all. If you really feel it, you don''t want Hui Yeji to be paralyzed as scared as they are, but they are directly frightened and their souls collapse! How can such breath be bearable by mortals! Sun Wukong, who turned into a super-sporting god, looks handsome and incompetent. He has a strong body, loose red hair, and a simple battle armor that is formed from the power. It looks cool and invincible! The red fighting spirit that spewed out, just like the shocking red inflammation, can burn the entire universe! The Jianmei star is so cold and sober, the approachable people of the past are no longer there, but they are extremely cold! Sun Wukong, who has transformed into a super-sporting god, has soared to an incredible height. The original source of the world who wanted to detonate the source of power in his body was instantly forced back by his crushing means of thunder! This is like a rude big man. In the face of a big girl, without any mercy and love, Sun Wukong trembled and shivered with violent crushing methods, like a dry and insulted Girl, fear and helpless despair. "Md, even dare to overshadow me! The tiger doesn''t show his might, you treat me as a sick cat!" Sun Wukong snorted uncomfortably, and slammed his finger firmly on the source bead: "Go!" Endless rules surging, entangled in the source of the world At this moment, with Sun Wukong''s absolute strength to suppress, how the world''s source beads are struggling to resist, can only be like a girl who is unable to resist, spreading her legs and preparing to be crushed. Well, this is vulgar, but it is true at this time. Under the suppression of Sun Wukong by absolute force, the source of the world was absorbed and refined by the power of the rule of that Wu soul, and gradually quieted down, suspended above Sun Wukong''s head, exuding immortal power First martial arts ring, absorption is complete! !! As Sun Wukong''s thoughts moved, the world''s source bead on his head suddenly became a masterpiece, showing the chaotic world inside! Looking at the nothingness of chaos in the world''s source beads, Sun Wukong was excited and he smiled: "One martial arts ring, one world, this is a bird! Brother is one martial arts ring!" Thinking of turning all the dimensions into his own martial arts ring in the future, Sun Wukong would not be able to shut up excitedly. At that time, what shit''s Yuan is gone, what shit''s dimension god, brother slapped you all to death! .. v15 Chapter 130： I want to pit Lao Tzu With the pit father incident of the dimensional shuttle, Sun Wukong never believed in the dimensional **** from beginning to end. He only believed in himself because he didn''t want to be pitted once. Therefore, after Sun Wukong felt a little wrong from the beginning, he never went on following the cultivation method taught by the God of Dimensions. For Mao, he had to use the power of the world''s source beads to exchange for the rules contained in the dimensional **** beads? I restored your strength, and then you pitted me like the yuan and the goods? I won''t do this laborious thing. So Sun Wukong decisively tossed the Jiyuan Divine Bead aside and started to do it according to his own thoughts, training his own women, and letting them collect and gather the world''s source beads to cultivate a new one. Master! And they have all been branded in the world of Sun Wukong, and fall under the jurisdiction of Sun Wukong. Think about it, when Sun Wukong''s world is inhabited by countless leading sisters and sisters, what an amazing scene! The level of the dimension world is distinguished by the force value of the world. It can be thought that if the strongest force value in the world of Sun Wukong is a terrible realm, then how much will the increase of Sun Wukong be? Terror? At that time, will Sun Wukong s level of masters surpass those of Super Armor? Reaching a whole new level? Equivalent to the God of Dimensions? At first, this was the cultivation practice that Sun Wukong had set for himself, so he tried his best to train his own woman. This method is indeed feasible, but it has advantages and disadvantages, because the ultimate strength of this method depends on the assistance of the ladies. And this one-way martial art is completely unnecessary. It is completely his own strength. With this cultivation method, Sun Wukong also sees that he has a day beyond the **** of the dimension. Of course, to train girls and raise their master level, Sun Wukong will not be deserted. He is looking forward to what height he will reach when he practices to the final level! Is it flush with the **** of the dimension? Even stronger! !! However, if you want to improve the level of the Lord of the Realm, it is not easy for the creatures in your world to be the Lord of the Realm. There are many factors in it. I wo nt explain them carefully now. Take a trick, looking at the colorful shiny divine beads in the hand, a slight radian emerged from the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth: "See it, even if you don''t follow the path you gave me, I can follow your steps, etc. Now, one day, I will stand in front of you on an equal footing, and now, give me a good sleep! " Sun Wukong said that the endless source of power burst out, forming a pattern of regular secret lines, blocking all the airframes of the Divine God Bead and completely suppressing the seal. A terrible will suddenly came down, and Sun Wukong almost fell to the ground! You know, he''s in the state of the Super Race God possessed by Wuhun! Just by the will, he almost pressed Sun Wukong in this state to the ground, showing its strength and horror. The moment when the terrible will came, a voice full of anger was also circulated from the dimensional divine pearl in the hands of Sun Wukong: "Asshole !!! Sun Wukong, do you want to seal this seat? Are you impatient? You can reach such a level, don''t forget who is helping you! You ungrateful, **** who crosses the river !!!! " Hearing this sudden long-lost voice, Sun Wukong didn''t feel any surprise at the same time, but he kept moving: "Oh, are you finally willing to speak? Don''t think that you haven''t found it by hiding in it all the time Your existence, this time the Yuan Shenzhu is the source of your strength, it is equivalent to the existence of the source''s source pearl. " "Huh! What about it, do you think Yuanyuan Zhu is as absorbable as Yuanzhu? If you want, you can try it." The voice of the **** of the dimension became extremely cold, mixed with terrible will The colorful light is against the seal of Sun Wukong. auzw.com "So, I''m going to seal you!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Sun Wukong, are you really going to be the enemy of this seat? Your enemy should be Yuan Ming!" The **** of the dimension suddenly slowed down. As the God of Dimensions, he was threatened by the masters of the districts, which made the God of Dimensions furious, but he had to control his emotions. People under the eaves had to bow their heads! He was hit hard by the soul, and he couldn''t resist the current Sun Wukong at all. At this moment, while the God of Dimension is angry, he is also depressed. He is really being fooled by the dog! He didn''t expect that Sun Wukong''s courage was so big that he dared to do something to him, but it was against both the **** of the dimension and the evil of the dimension at the same time. This Nima was just a lunatic! Playing cards without common sense at all. How dare he? !! !! How dare he? !! !! But I have to say that even the Monkey King s cultivation path was frightened. If Sun Monkey was to take away all the Monkey King s worlds, would nt this Yuan God be an empty shell? ? Is his Son Wukong the new dimension god? This Nima is really a demon. He can find such a cultivation path. The momentary panic also gave Sun Wukong a sense, which led to the above scene, which allowed Sun Wukong to determine that the will of the **** of the dimension was lodged in this time. Secretly hiding in it and not telling yourself, do you want to come to Lao Tzu just like Yuan Ming? Sun Wukong, who has found the right way to cultivate, is no longer afraid of the **** of the second dimension, so he does not hesitate to start. Let him take his life while he is ill, but now, when do you stay? When he recovered some strength, he was pitted. The God of Dimension helped Sun Wukong from the beginning, and he was uneasy and reached their level. Compassion and compassion are just a word without meaning. When Sun Wukong becomes stronger, he can run the Divine God Bead to absorb his strength and restore his freedom. In fact, the God of Dimensions could have started against Sun Wukong for a long time, but his strength has not been restored, he has no absolute confidence that he will succeed, so he has not moved; however, it is now suddenly hit by Sun Wukong first. It really can be said that he hit him Unexpectedly, it was a depression in my heart! Knowing this, even if it is risky, you should take a risk. Anyway, he is the **** of the dimension, the dimension is immortal, and he is eternal life! Regret it! "You are not the same as Yuan Mi. They are all planning to come to Lao Tzu. Do you really treat Lao Tzu as your chess piece?" Sun Wukong snorted uncomfortably, instead of making nonsense, fully exerting the seal method, completely suppressing God of dimension "Sun Wukong, you will regret it." In the Divine God Bead, the voice of the Divine God gradually disappeared, eventually disappeared completely, and was completely sealed! .. v15 Chapter 131： Win all "I regret it? I regret it if you don''t seal you!" Sun Wukong shrugged his lips in disdain: "And you should say I ll come back should be more imposing After Sun Wukong vomited a sentence, it was three layers inside and three layers outside, and a series of countless seals were put down in a row. Then he safely collected the dimensional **** beads. "Finally, I can do the next thing with peace of mind!" After adjusting his mentality, Sun Wukong opened the world gate of his first martial arts ring and walked into it. This one-dimensional world is empty and empty, and nothing but the power of the strong chaos permeates all parts of the world. Sun Wu''s air-conditioning mobilized these chaotic forces and started to create this world. Universe, stars, sun, galaxy, mountains and rivers Everything is born under the creation of Sun Wukong This is a long process. Creating a one-dimensional world is not something that can be done overnight. If it s just a small world, Sun Wukong only needs a few thoughts, but a complete dimension world, but it contains everything in the world, all the stars and universes, this can take a long time It took Sun Wukong a whole hundred years to create a complete world. And a whole new world of Gao Wu was born. It''s just because of the time flow rate that for Sun Wukong, these hundreds of years are actually not long. This dimensional world was created in accordance with the original dimensional world of Wuhun Continent. Sun Wukong only thought about it. The original Wuhun Continent planet was also instantly transferred to his dimensional world of Wuhuan. At this moment, this can be regarded as a martial arts ring in the real sense, once. Putting everything back together, Sun Wukong returned to his normal state again. When he stepped out of this special cultivation space, it had already passed five years to the outside world. The two bodies flashed, and Hui Yeji and Mo Ganna appeared in front of Sun Wukong at the first time. Both women''s expressions seemed very happy: "Goku, congratulations on your exit. Depending on your expressions, this practice should go smoothly?" Looking at Sun Wukong up and down, Mo Ganna said with a look of amazement: "It is indeed a lot stronger than before. It seems that your strength has increased again." "A little bit!" Sun Wukong smiled, watching a few flashes of Xiaoyin who appeared in front of him, but Sun Wukong whistled: "Oh, I haven''t seen it for a while, and it''s getting more beautiful." But isn''t it? In five years, many women have matured a lot, especially Xiaoyin, who is more mature and plump, full of gentle and big sisters. "Does the owner want to ride somebody else?" Obviously only Xiaobai dare to say such a provocative and tempting voice. Some of the red-faced and fierce horses who were originally red-hot by Sun Wu''s air-conditioning play, after listening to Xiao Bai''s words, became more ruddy, lowered their heads, and dared not look at Sun Wukong. Mo Ganna took hold of Sun Wukong without hesitation, and he smiled: "How about, I''ve got all these pretty girls paperwork, they are all our good sisters now, you should How do you thank me? " auzw.com "Uh," after listening to Mo Ganna, Sun Wukong apparently froze. Looking at the shy little silver girls, Wu Gong directly gave thumbs up to Mo Ganna: "Great, reward!" Xiaoyin they heard that, even more red-faced. After five years of thinking, they have made them face up to their feelings towards Sun Wukong and understand what they are thinking. Looking at Sun Wukong''s expression, it is obvious that they have accepted them. At the same time, they are unavoidably shy. So many beautiful girl papers are in front of them, and they are all ashamed to pick one by one, and have abstained for so long. According to Sun Wukong''s martial arts, that still hold, with a big sleeve, the whole figure disappeared. not see The next scene is a harmonious picture without shame After some toss, Feng Liema and other women fell down under the mighty power of Sun Wukong, who had already fallen asleep, and her face was full of happiness and contentment. After waiting so long, it was finally completed successfully. Only Mo Ganna and Hui Yeji were sober and sober, being held by Sun Wukong in her arms. "Where did they go softly? I didn''t even see them when the brother went out!" "You have been in retreat for so long. Where can they be free? They have gone out and practiced long ago. You can rest assured that you have a buddy to follow." "Really, these little girls really can''t be idle!" Sun Wukong said, turning over and pressing Hui Yeji under him again: "But I see you still have some physical strength! Then we continue" After taking down Hui Yeji and Moganna again, Sun Wukong was refreshed and dressed, and kissed each girl''s face, dressed up, and went out: "It''s time to see me What do those three little lollies look like? " "Master Wukong, are you going out?" Sun Wukong just turned around and closed them, and behind him was a very pleasant voice. Turning around, I just saw a beautiful woman standing in front of him, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, with a respectful look, bowing slightly, and lowering her head, even though she could not see her entire face, Sun Wukong also saw her flushed face, so don''t guess, the girl must have heard the voice of Sun Wukong fighting with some girls in the room just now. This is where Sun Wukong lives. According to Sun Wukong''s requirements, all who can come in and out are pretty maids. But looking at the woman''s face, it was obviously not a maid. "It was you!" Sun Wukong recognized her at the first sight, and recognized her: "Sea Witch, is that mermaid right?" "It turns out that Master Wukong still remembers his subordinates. It''s so happy!" The sea witch called her name at the sight of Sun Wukong, and immediately revealed her happy look. "The strength has grown pretty good! I haven''t seen it for a few years, and it''s already the title Wuluo of level 98!" "This is the blessing of Master Wukong. Thanks to the blue sea return to you, my strength will be improved so fast! Your rebirth, I really do nt know how to repay it!" Sea Witch Respectful tone, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of gratitude and worship. "It''s not easy to reciprocate, just make a promise!" Sun Wukong looked at the sea witch and smiled. "Ah?" The sea witch''s complexion suddenly turned red after she stunned her for a moment. This look makes a play at first sight. Sun Wukong laughed: "Funny, I''m going out to find gentle women. If you''re fine, go out with me?" ps: Someone asked me why I have changed every few days. Let me explain. These days, I went to the mountains with my friends to dig out birdhouses and catch snakes. So I only have one more change. You can also exercise for a while, and then burst out. .. v15 Chapter 132： Catch him back as a wife "Since Lord Goku has said so, how dare I refuse!" The sea witch grinned, looking very happy. They have been living in Poseidon Island, and have nt seen the outside world for a long time. Now they have the opportunity to go out and play, and they are naturally very happy. Sun Wukong is in front, Sea Witch is behind, and the two are walking towards the sea Even in the face of the sea, Sun Wukong walks on the sea Creating a one-dimensional world, but it took him a lot of time, he naturally had to enjoy the scenery all the way, relax. What scenery can you see on the sea? The blue sea, the blue water, the fish swimming in the water, and the sun setting over the sky, all these things have never been better than the roadside beauty. The sea witch turned into a mermaid, and she swam beside Sun Wukong, the picture seemed a little dreamy. Waiting for the sea near Poseidon Island, the sea witch pointed to the front and said, "Master Goku, there is a pirate ship in front, it should be a pirate nearby." In the words, it shows the bad feelings towards pirates. "Pirate?" Sun Wukong immediately became interested, because of the relationship between One Piece, he had no dislike for pirates, because he had been a pirate himself. "Check it out!" Sun Wukong said with interest. Since Sun Wukong is interested, the sea witch naturally has no opinion. Not long after, the strange combination of Sun Wukong and the Sea Witch was discovered by the pirates on the pirate ship. A mermaid, plus a man walking on the sea, this strange combination is particularly eye-catching. "This is this? Look at it, does the man walk on the sea?" "It''s really walking on the sea. Isn''t this man the title Wuluo?" "Tear the eggs, I haven''t heard that the title Wu Luo can walk the sea!" "That man is not important. What is important is that beauty in the sea!" "Beauty? Where? Where?" "I depend! Really a big beauty!" "Well? I seem to see a fishtail? Is it dazzling?" "Dazzling! Mermaid! That''s a mermaid!" "Sister''s head, we found a mermaid, the legendary mermaid!" For a moment, the pirates on the pirate ship suddenly got excited. "Mermaid? Where? Where?" Suddenly, a very excited female voice stood up, and saw a flash of Qian Ying, rushing towards the splint. When I saw the sea witch in the sea, I was even more excited: "I rely on! Really a mermaid! Asshole! What are you still doing? Hurry up and catch her! So beautiful, I can''t stand it! My mother is going to marry She is a wife! " auzw.com The woman stared at the sea witch with excitement, and those two eyes that looked bright were like a female satyr. You do nt need to doubt. Listen to her tones and you will know this. Beauty is a lesbian. The woman''s body was very shapely, and she looked like she was twenty-seven or eight years old. She looked very beautiful, with a high nose, big eyes, and short purple hair. At this moment, a pair of beautiful purple eyes were full of excitement watching the sea witch. As for Sun Wukong, she was completely ignored by her. Seeing the legendary mermaid, who cares about a man! Similarly, those pirates were also attracted by the beauty of the sea witch, and it seemed that they even ignored Sun Wukong. "When did even my presence become so low?" Sun Wukong touched his head a little uncomfortably and muttered. And just as Sun Wukong muttered, a special large net was also thrown down towards the sea witch hood. The pirates faithfully executed the order of the beautiful captain, casting nets to capture the mermaid. "Huh! The cricket ants hit their idea on me!" Looking at the large net that was cast down on her, the sea witch snorted uncontrollably, waved her hand gently, and a water knife cut out. In an instant, the big net was cut into two sections. "Ah! The big net was cut! Big sister''s head, this mermaid looks amazing!" Suddenly, a pirate exclaimed. "Great? How powerful can it be? Let the old lady come to meet her for a while!" Said the woman, Wu Hun had been released, her body was slightly twisted, the whole person looked soft, and there was a bit of dying breath in her eyes. , The skin surface has a layer of fine gray-blue scales. Snake, seeing the changes in her body, the sea witch immediately saw the counterpart''s Wuhun body, this is not an ordinary snake, but a sea snake Wuhun. Two yellow, two purple, two black, six best match martial arts appeared on the woman''s body, this is a soul emperor up to more than sixty levels. "Huh! District Soul Emperor, dare to come up with my idea!" The sea witch hummed again, and the blue light in his hand emerged. Under the control of this blue light, the sea water instantly formed a ten The giant blue blade of Mi Zhi chopped down at the woman who was attacking! The sea witch didn''t keep her hand in the first place, because the other party was a pirate, and the second was because the other party wanted to arrest herself. Therefore, she did not have the slightest affection for this group. Heavy hand! The 98th-level Wulu''s blow is something that a more than 60-level soul emperor can resist. Although the sea witch did not release the Wuhun, she practiced the clear sea return method given to her by Sun Wukong. The power will not be underestimated if Wu Hun is not released. The appearance of the waterjet made the woman look shocked. She only had time to protect the door with her hands. It was a loud sound of ''touch'' and was instantly chopped into the sea by the waterjet! "Big sister!" The pirates were shocked when they saw this, and several people jumped into the sea despite the danger and went to the rescue. But the sea witch obviously won''t let them succeed. With a wave of hands, a few water arrows pass by, sinking them to the bottom of the sea. When other pirates saw this, they took up their weapons, released their martial spirits, swarmed up, and besieged towards the sea witch. Even Sun Wukong was implicated. At this moment, the sea witch is really angry. She is actually indifferent, and she is not a killer. She just shot and has enough power. But now, the other party didn''t know what to do, even Sun Wukong was attacked. But it''s not calm anymore! Who is Sun Wukong? That''s a very noble and supreme God! Can these mortals be blasphemed? At the same time of fear, the sea witch was angry, and she drank softly. The nine martial arts rings lit in vain, waving her hands, and the sea waves rolled. "Oh !!!! Title Wuluo! This mermaid turned out to be Wuluo!" "It''s kicked off now!" For a moment, the pirates panicked. ps: Enough to play, tomorrow will break out even more. In other words, it''s really fun to catch a bird''s nest with a snake .. v15 Chapter 133： Fire 1 Hot Girl Paper Previously, although the sea witch gave her a heavy hand, she did not kill her, but now the other party dares to be so rude and furious to Master Goku, whom he admires so much. The Jiudao Wuhuan lights up, and the waves of the blue sea are surging, apparently to kill. The pirates were all ashamed, showing despair The breath released by the sea witch made them even lack the courage to resist. Obviously, this title Wulu is not an ordinary title Wulu comparable. The woman who was just salvaged from the sea by her companion was also scared by the scene in front of her. She didn''t expect that the mermaid she wanted to capture turned out to be a great title Wu Luo. This really kicked a super big On the iron plate. Seeing that his companions were dying, the woman was still in charge of other things, and yelled out: "Wait! Lord, wait, my mercy! The fault is not with them. I ordered you to capture you, to kill you Kill me, please let them go. They are innocent. " Although the woman is hot and sturdy, but so many people have to die because of herself, she naturally did not dare to be so hardcore, and had to bow her head for mercy. "Innocent? Are pirates also innocent?" The sea witch looked at the woman with a look of calmness. "Although we are innocent, we have never done anything harmful." The woman was righteous, and the natural look did not seem to lie. "No, this mermaid, please let our leader go. We don''t care. The pirate regiment can be without us, but it can''t be without the leader!" A middle-aged man asked for the woman In love, after hearing what he said, other pirates have also joined together, it seems that women among them, the reputation is still very high. "Well, you guys are very loyal! However, those who dare to disregard Lord Goku are all deadly sins!" Although the sea witches admire the pirates, they are still cold-faced and still doomed. Who is this group? The pirate had just begun to act against her most respected Master Goku. After hearing the words of the sea witch, everyone remembered it. It seemed that there was another person beside him! This existence that they almost ignored, even the title Wu Luo dutifully respected the Lord, let me go, what kind of great people did they offend? It turned out to be the man who had never spoken. A man is easy to handle. His wife is so beautiful. She should have some chips? Thinking, the woman immediately pleaded with Sun Wukong and said, "This lord, please bypass them. As long as you bypass them, you can let me do everything, and it is no problem to be a **** slave." "" After Wu Wukong heard it, there was a moment of silence. Immediately looking at the woman''s eyes became a little kind, because her character was a perfect match for Moganna. Because of Moganna''s relationship, Sun Wukong looked a lot better when he saw the woman. The pirates were stunned after listening to the words of their heads. Usually their heads were fierce, but they did not expect that their heads were so fierce The words are all eloquent. At the same time, the hearts of the pirates were also extremely touched. Their respected commander has done this for them. Can they not be touched? They knelt down and begged Sun Wukong for mercy and pity for the woman. Sun Wukong immediately felt a bit boring. He is now the master of this world, but he didn''t have the leisure to have general knowledge with this group of ordinary people, and he waved to the sea witch lightly, and said, "Let''s go!" , Walking on the sea and gradually going away Looking at the back of the two men going away, the pirates all breathed a long sigh of relief, weakly sitting on the splint. auzw.com And the woman looked at Sun Wukong''s back and frowned. When she returned to the pirate ship, she immediately screamed: "Okay, young people, you all Hurry back and prepare a boat for me, and I have to chase them, otherwise I won''t have time! " "Don''t make trouble, head, everyone has let us go, so don''t go to the net!" "Yeah! Commander, what should we do if you leave?" A group of pirates began to retain their leader. But it was the anger of the woman that calmed everyone down: "Fart! Although the old woman is a pirate, but she is also a good speaker. After this incident, the old woman also figured out that it has not been a thing to be a pirate. Anyway, we live on a small island in this sea area. In the future, we will fish for a living. Hungry is better than the days of blood licking on this knife! " After a moment of pause, the woman with a solemn expression of grimace yelled, "Now, I announce that the Purple Pearl Pirates are officially dissolved!" "Don''t head! Do you really have the heart to leave us?" A group of pirates really panicked. "Don''t make a noise! ??The old lady''s idea has been decided, so it''s decided. Whoever dares to stop the old lady, the old lady will shout whoever!" The woman yelled again, several jumped aside, put down a lifeboat, strove hard Going in the direction of Sun Wukong In fact, she was tired of this pirate''s life, she had long thought about not doing it, but she had been rest assured that this group of men could not rest. Today''s incident just gave her a chance to pick up the burden. Today is luck. They let them go, but what about tomorrow? What later? What if you meet another person who can''t afford to offend? Or met a terrible sea of ??warcraft? The head of the woman''s team was right. The dissolution of the pirate group was also for the lives of others. As she said, they live on the island and they are surrounded by the sea. They can''t survive by fishing, and they are better than pirates. Seeing their leader really leave them behind, chasing Sun Wukong, a group of pirates, look at me, I look at you, I do nt know what to say, I ve already seen someone out today, it s Jiri Why, after a while, the head is gone? "Let s go back and dissolve and dissolve it! Although a little bit reluctant, but to be honest, I have long been tired of this pirate''s life, as the head of the regiment said, let s be a fisherman in the future." With a person at the beginning, naturally there are countless people following the trend, so a group of pirates are gradually relieved and go back on the pirate ship. On the turquoise sea, the women''s six martial arts rings in a row, rowing the boat violently, chasing the figure in front of them, and yelling nonstop: "Master, wait! Hey! Wait! How can I go so far? Hurry! My mother is running out of power. " "Master Wukong, the head of the female chase is coming!" The sea witch glanced behind her, and said softly to Sun Wukong. "What''s wrong with this world? There are even sister papers that are automatically sent to us as **** slaves." Sun Wukong gave his hand to the sea witch, saying he was helpless. ps: Five more today, this is the first. .. v15 Chapter 134： Mixed with you Looking at the woman who was out of breath, Sun Wukong had already known her whereabouts, but still asked symbolically, "You have let go of you, why are you chasing yourself?" The woman breathed a sigh of relief, saying: "Although my purple pearl is a female stream, the words spoken are natural. You spared our lives, and I am naturally willing to fulfill my promise." Facing Sun Wukong, he knelt on the boat and shouted, "Master, I will be yours in the future." "" "" Sun Wukong and the sea witch looked silent at the purple pearls in front of them. And the sea witch is staring at the purple pearl unhappyly. The aging women are still waiting in line. When will it be you? "You just want to pick up the burden and run, there is no need to say so exaggerated." Sun Wukong looked at the purple pearl, said lightly. "Uh, have you discovered this? The owner is indeed the owner!" Zizhu didn''t feel embarrassed at all: "I also feel that there has been no future in being a pirate, and I simply disbanded. This is the owner''s credit. Wake up and I''ll mingle with you later! " "Being a pirate in a sea full of monsters really has no future. You can wake up in time and save your many lives." Sun Wukong held up the purple pearl, "Since you want to follow me, then the back end The task of pouring tea is left to you. " "Just that? Isn''t there anything else?" Purple Pearl asked suddenly instead. "What else do you want?" "Warm g, do you need any sexual services?" Purple Pearl said. "Get off! What a good thing can''t be your turn!" When the sea witch heard it, she was unhappy, and kicked the purple pearl out of the sea. How dare you fight with me and be impatient! My two-person world has been ruined by you. I still want to warm up Goku, I ca nt bear it! "If it weren''t for the old lady who couldn''t beat you, let me drink two pots of my foot wash!" Purple Pearl climbed back from the sea to the boat, watching the sea witch, and tortured her fiercely. "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!" Sun Wukong didn''t bother to bother the careful thoughts of the two women and urged to continue on his way. "Hey, you''re called a sea witch, aren''t you? This name sounds familiar? I heard that there is such an elder in Poseidon Island, shouldn''t you be the one in Poseidon Island?" I was bored, purple Pearl rowed her boat and asked the sea witch next to her. "It turns out you have heard of my deeds!" The sea witch looked at the purple pearl a little unexpectedly. "You really are? I heard that the elders worshipped Poseidon, and they would not leave Poseidon for a lifetime. How did you run out?" Then, the purple pearl looked to Sun Wukong, who was walking on the sea with a look of calmness in front of him. His eyes widened and his face was incredible: "No, isn''t it? Isn''t his master the Poseidon?" auzw.com No wonder she dares to think so, because the current Wuhun continent is simply a hundred-level **** run the street. God is no longer a legendary character. There are five gods in the Star Alliance, and two gods in the Wuhun Empire. Although Her Majesty is only the peak of the ninety-nine title Wuluo, the terrible strength is enough to pick one and four. I heard that the great dedication of Poseidon Island has also broken through the **** level. In a few years, it is not unusual for so many god-level strong men to run out on the mainland. "Admiral Poseidon is extremely dignified, but it can''t be compared with Lord Goku!" The sea witch looked at Sun Wukong''s back, and the light of blind worship appeared, but she heard that even her formerly venerated Poseidon saw Goku. You have to be respectful and courteous. "Isn''t it? My master is even better than Lord Poseidon?" Purple Pearl immediately opened his eyes in shock. "Oh right" Sun Wukong stopped suddenly, took the boat of purple pearl, looked at her, and said lightly: "Ask you something" "What''s the matter?" Purple Pearl looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity, and she was also amazed at the same time, because she was surprised to find that the moment Sun Wukong stepped on the boat, the boat didn''t need her to row, but it herself Driven by an inexplicable force "What has happened to the mainland today?" Sun Wukong asked lightly. This reminded him of Ban Zhuna. He said he met her ten years later, but because of his own cultivation, he released the pigeons of Ban Zhuna for five years. But waiting for him for fifteen years, this is indeed his fault. "What else, just like that, the Star Alliance and the Wuhun Empire have always been stalemate. As long as Her Majesty does not break through the hundredth level to become a god, this situation may continue to stalemate," said Zizhu, her eyes revealing. The worship of Her Majesty came. "But it s weird! In the past five years, none of the warriors above Soul Wulu even broke through even one level, and many people doubt whether there are so many god-level powers on the mainland at once, The resources of the entire continent have been exhausted, so warriors above soul martial arts cannot break through, but unfortunately, Her Majesty has been stuck in the original realm and can''t make it into the world, otherwise it would have unified the continent? "Is this so?" Sun Wukong nodded faintly. He naturally knew what was going on, and the key was still on him. The world on the side where the entire Wuhun continent was previously was destroyed. Without the maintenance of rules and order, it is no wonder that others can break through. People with low strength are okay. They can barely break through with their own cultivation, but after reaching a certain level, without maintaining the rules and order, it is naturally difficult to enter. "After releasing her pigeon for five years, it seems that it''s time to meet her." Sun Wukong touched his head a little embarrassed, and he didn''t enjoy the scenery all the way, he felt a movement, and took the sea witch and purple pearl for a moment It appeared in the imperial city of Wuhun Empire. The towering palace looks grand and majestic. Sun Wukong and the three men just came out and were discovered by the patrolled soldiers. "Who? How dare you break into the palace and take them off !!!" With a loud scream, countless troops emerged from all directions in an instant, surrounded Sun Wukong and the three men, held a war spear, and looked as if they were dead. It seems that these soldiers are not comparable to soft persimmons. The sea witch frowned, and just wanted to do it, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "Anyway, someone should pick us up in a while" It''s true that Purple Pearl hasn''t figured out the current situation. Wasn''t it just at sea just now? Why did you blink here? What happened? ps: the second more. .. v15 Chapter 135： Reunion As Sun Wukong said, just as the soldiers launched an attack against the three Sun Wukongs, a majestic drink rang out from the palace: "Stop! Give me back!" "This is Her Majesty''s voice? !!!" The commanders of the soldiers heard the words, they all stopped their bodies, and without any hesitation, they stepped back. Later, a streamer flashed in the palace, and it appeared in front of Sun Wukong in an instant. This is a wonderful young woman. She looks beautiful, fresh and refined, and has a fairy charm. At the first sight of Sun Wukong, he plunged directly into his arms with joy: "Master!" "Uh, my master''s hands are stretched a bit. Does he even have his **** slaves in the palace?" Purple Pearl asked, looking dumbfounded. "Shut up!" The sea witch glared at her angrily: "Don''t open your mouth and shut up and be a **** slave, okay? Do you think everyone is you? Didn''t you find her a hundred-level god? Be careful. Damn you! " "No, isn''t it? Anyone who runs out is God?" Purple Pearl immediately covered his mouth and widened his eyes, really afraid that people would come to slap her to death. There are only two divine powerhouses in this palace, one is a million-year-old streamer Swift; one is Her Majesty''s daughter, Tian Yan Yan, who is this one of them? No matter who it is, it is appropriate to spike her anyway, or just shut up and startle with eyes wide open! "It''s Yuyan!" Embracing a big beauty, Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Although he hadn''t seen Yu Yan''s transformation, he recognized her at a glance. As Sun Wukong''s words just dropped, the two figures also shot out from the palace and appeared in front of Sun Wukong. Both women are so noble and beautiful, they look like sisters, and the full queen''s aura is not daring to look directly at them, they can only bow their heads to show respect. The younger beauty looked at Sun Wukong''s eyebrows and frowned slightly, looking at Yu Yan''s performance, she had already guessed Sun Wukong''s identity. The older woman was trembling when she looked at Sun Wukong, and her voice became hoarse along with her voice. Some people couldn''t believe it: "Is Wu Goku really you?" "Sorry, you are five years late, wouldn''t you blame me?" Sun Wukong looked at the queen Fan Zhuna in front of her, and touched her head. It was a little embarrassing, especially when the jealousy looked at him. It made him even more embarrassed. Obviously, Tianyan Yan regarded Sun Wukong as a kind of scumbag who abandoned his wife and daughter. "Not all of me are bad because I didn''t complete the task you told me, so you didn''t come to see me, right?" Ban Zhuna was totally out of breath at the moment, tangled with her fingers, and looked upset. Sun Wukong, here and there are like the usual Her Majesty, it is simply a wronged girl. Not to mention that the soldiers were stunned, even the jealous face on the side was ashamed, she was the first time to see her mother and her adult daughter showing such a state of daughter. "What''s the matter? This is really Her Majesty the Queen of Wuhun Empire?" Purple Pearl looked at Ban Zhuna in front of her, besides being shocked, still shocked. "This is not the place to talk, let''s go back to it!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, and took Ban Zhuna with them. They instantly appeared in Ban Zhuna''s palace. In this regard, Tian Yanyan looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes widened and shocked. She has become a **** now, but she was transferred to her mother''s bedroom by Sun Wukong. How strong is it? auzw.com "Is this man really my father?" For a time, Tianyan''s mood was very complicated. I often heard my mother talk about how powerful and amazing her father was, which also caused Tianyan to be curious and look forward to her father who has never been masked; Yo Mingming has arrived, but year after year, her expected father still does not show up, so the expectation becomes disappointed. Therefore, Tian Yanyan now has a heavy grudge against Sun Wukong. "Sorry, Goku, it''s been fifteen years. I haven''t completed the task you entrusted to me. Are you very disappointed?" Ban Zhuna stood in front of Sun Wukong, like a child who did something wrong, her face weak. Road. "It''s okay! This happened because of me, and I don''t blame you!" Sun Wukong said, holding Ban Zhuna firmly in his arms: "In the past 15 years, I have been wronged by you, and we will not be separated in the future. It''s up! " "Well!" After hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Ban Zhuna''s tears shed instantly, hugging Sun Wukong tightly, in order to vent the past 15 years of thoughts. The purple pearl on the side looked at everything in front of her, only to be dazed, her newly-recognized master seemed unbearable! Turns out to be the man her Majesty the Queen she admires? Let me go, this is awesome! In other words, Tianyan is also surnamed Sun, wouldn''t it be his daughter? "The amount of information is too large, I have to slowly." The expression on Zizhu''s face was dizzy. After returning from the joyful reunion, Tian Yan looked at Sun Wukong with a cold expression, "You are my father?" "Count it up, right?" Sun Wukong nodded. "What''s the matter! Bastard!" Tian Yan''s face was instantly unsatisfactory. Originally, he had resentment against Sun Wukong, which was immediately said by Sun Wukong. The surging divine power erupted, and one palm shot at Sun Wukong! "Xun Xue, stop!" Ban Zhuna was shocked at the moment, and hurried to stop. It''s just such a short distance, obviously it''s late, and the attack of jealousy has arrived Sun Wukong didn''t evade, and a loud noise of "touch" made him sturdy and attacked by the jealousy of the sky. The whole hall shook for it. Tian Yanyan''s eyes clearly flashed a little panic, glaring at Sun Wukong, and sulking coldly, "Why don''t you hide?" "If you can calm down, it''s okay to hit two more times!" Sun Wukong grinned. "You and me" Tian Yan couldn''t handle it suddenly, but he was really afraid of hurting Sun Wukong, and he didn''t dare to do it for a while. But it was obviously she thought too much. "Actually, I didn''t mean to be late." Sun Wukong saw that Tian Yan was not attacking, and began to explain seriously: "Because in the battle with the Lord of the Realm, I destroyed this one-dimensional world and re-created this one Dimensional World takes a lot of time, so it''s late " Therefore, Sun Wukong began to seriously explain to them the whole story. Here are his people, so there is no need to hide anything It s just that when they finished listening to the purple pearls, they were like listening to heavenly books, with their eyes widened. ps: third. .. v15 Chapter 136： Do it bigger After listening to Sun Wukong s explanation, Ban Zhuna and they have nt responded for a long time, knowing that Sun Wukong is strong, but they never imagined that this power is so powerful that it is already the master of this dimension of the world. This is simply incredible. "Are you sure you''re not flickering with us?" Zizhu looked at Sun Wukong and looked a little skeptical. It''s no wonder she would doubt it. After all, it was beyond her understanding, and there was no doubt that there was a problem. "I believe it!" Ban Zhuna looked at Sun Wukong with a firm face, anyway, in her life, what Sun Wukong said was all right, and she absolutely trusted her. "Since my mother believes you, I will believe you for the time being. If I found out that you deceived us that day, I would never forgive you!" Tian Yan looked at Sun Wukong and hummed. On the distinguished face, the color of surprise flashed away: "Since you are so powerful, you should quickly kill the five elements of the Star Alliance God! They are so annoying!" "No" Ban Zhuna resolutely refused: "This is the task entrusted to me by Wu Kong, and it must be done by me!" With that, Ban Zhuna looked at Sun Wukong seriously and said: "That Goku, because I did nt get your consent, I have nt taught my mind to Wu Xue, can I teach it to her now? "It''s no wonder that Xun Xue broke through the **** level and couldn''t beat the five-element god. It turned out that you haven''t taught her the way I taught you!" Sun Wukong rubbed his head and smiled: "That This girl doesn''t feel wronged yet! " "Hum!" The answer to Sun Wukong was a sigh of jealousy. Obviously, she was expressing her inner dissatisfaction. For Ban Zhuna s ability to just marshal Wu Luo s strength, she can torture God s power. Tian Yan Yan has long coveted this mentality she s been studying, but Ban Zhuna often warns her. Without seeing her father, she could not teach it to her for a day. "This mentality can''t be passed on casually. Those who don''t agree with me will be wiped out by the law immediately after the practice, but Xun Xue is our daughter, naturally not in this list, but you have to worry about it!" Sun Wukong looked at Ban Zhu Na, hehe smile. Ban Zhuna heard that she was embarrassed, and she was even more embarrassed to see Tian Yan''s resentful look. "Okay, don''t blame Ban Zhuna, she is also for your good, just blame my mind is too weird, naturally can not teach others at will, in order to compensate you, in addition to imparting this mind to you, other Martial arts, choose whatever you like! "Sun Wukong touched Tian''s jealous head, and an inexplicable message was instantly engraved into her soul. "Is this how my mother practices her mind? It s so good !!!" After reading the information in her head, Tian Yan immediately opened her eyes wide and shocked. "No wonder my mother just named Wu Luo by her name." Strength can abuse God. If I practice this mindset, it won''t take me long to clear them up! " "What kind of mentality is so powerful? Master, can I learn it?" Purple Pearl asked with a stare at Sun Wukong. "Of course you can, but after learning this mindset, you will truly belong to me. Once you have the slightest rebellious heart, you will have an instant flutter!" "But! The moment my mother recognizes you as the master, she intends to live with you forever. How could there be a rebellious heart, is my purple pearl like that kind of half-hearted person? Come on! Give it to me, so Thick thighs must be clasped! "Said Zizhu with impatience. "Can you still do it?" The sea witch stared at the purple pearl with a speechless expression, and then looked back at the red-faced Sun Wukong: "Well, Master Wukong, please teach me!" "Mom, it looks like you have a lot of opponents!" Tian Yanyan saw this situation, took Ban Zhuna''s hand, and muttered quietly. "These people are either pets or maids. There is no threat. The threat is still Xiaoyin them," Ban Zhuna whispered. "Xiaoyin them? And ah?" Tianyan face looked stunned. auzw.com "So, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law must be united. Although it is impossible to squeeze them apart, the position of this woman must be contested!" Ban Zhuna replied. "Well, I will definitely help my mother." Tian Yan Yan nodded extremely firmly. However, if they let them know the truth of the matter, I don''t know if they will raise their hearts to fight for women. Sun Wukong naturally heard the murmurs of the two mothers and daughters, but he also pretended not to hear them. When they saw more sisters, I wonder how they would feel? Sun Wukong couldn''t help but think badly. After Sun Wukong taught the purple pearl and the sea witch''s mind, he waved at will, and there appeared countless ancient books and cheats for Ren Tian''s envy. Sun Wukong said just now, but this is his compensation for the jealousy of the sky, so he did not give Zizhu them the right to choose. First soothe Tian Yan, and then say, who would you like to pass on in the future? In the hills of countless cheats, the jealousy of the sky is happy at this moment, and the dissatisfaction with Sun Wukong has long disappeared. In the next time, Sun Wukong and Ban Zhuna will keep a warm time. After waiting for fifteen years, Sun Wukong doesn''t want to let Ban Zhuna wait, so the warm and shameless life of the two is in the palace. Staged Once compensated, Sun Wukong was with Ban Zhuna for a week. It should be enough for gentle enjoyment. Naturally, he had to do business. This event is a martial arts competition for the entire martial arts empire organized by Ban Zhuna. There are college competitions and martial arts division competitions open to the outside world, in order to absorb better elites and stabilize their dominant position. . The reward of the competition is very high, especially the champion can get a soul bone up to 50,000 years "This reward is a bit low! Now that it''s going to be done, make it bigger and expand to the whole continent!" After learning the basic information, Sun Wukong directly changed the project. "Everything listens to you!" Ban Zhuna looked like a good girl, standing beside Sun Wukong, completely out of the queen''s aura, what she said was what she said. The jealous face on the side is depressing. "What does Master Goku mean?" The Sea Witch asked curiously. "This test is open to the whole continent. All martial arts divisions can participate. The highest reward is 100,000 years of god-given martial arts and soul bones. With such a high reward, are you afraid that no one will come to participate? ?" "Is this an exaggeration?" Ban Zhuna heard them, speechless with a look of expression. It is only Sun Wukong who dares to boast about such a seaport at will. ps: fourth more. .. v15 Chapter 137： Have grown up Sun Wukong casually ordered, and the whole continent shook suddenly. The 100,000-year-old Wuhuan Soul Bone isn''t that big. The ordinary soul-bone has to make the brothers look at each other, let alone the 100,000-year-old Wuhuan Soul Bone. Originally, some people were not very interested in this competition held by Ban Zhuna, but when they heard the prizes of victory, they all turned red, and they successively dared to come to Wuhun Emperor. Even the Star Alliance of the enemy nation participated in this competition! Isn''t the Wuhun Empire already talking? Regardless of international or hostile, anyone can participate. Although this may seem like a conspiracy, it is enough to take a chance on that incredible reward. In a restaurant, several beautiful and pretty women gathered around a table and discussed the news they had just received. A beautiful girl with a long scorpion whip drank the beverage in her cup and asked curiously: "What the **** does Sister Ban Zhuna want? The rewards for this test are too rich, are they even for the outside world? Open? Wouldn''t it be to train your opponents if they were won by the Star Alliance? " From her faint gallery, she could recognize that this beautiful and cute girl was gentle. The gentle left and right hands sat Ning Yueyue and Zhu Zhuqing, respectively. After five years, the three little loli have obviously become beautiful girls, although their age still belongs to the category of loli. However, the twelve-year-olds, who have come out to be so beautiful and beautiful, look like fifteen or sixteen-year-old girls. Of course, this is inseparable from their mentality in practice, and from this, it can be concluded how amazing their beauty is! It is enough to see how charming they are when they look around at the eyes of old and young. Among these three women, the most dazzling is to belong to Zhu Zhuqing. The beauty of the three women is comparable, but one thing is that it is far less than Ning Yueyue, which is the Ministry of Moon and Hungry. Yes, the Hungarian Ministry! Zhu Zhuqing s Moon-Hungarian Ministry seems to be almost twice as soft as theirs. The so-called child face **** are really tailor-made for her. They are round, full, and perfect. The popularity of that figure is really gentle. They gave up. Usually, when Ning Yueyue and Ning Yueyue saw Zhu Zhuqing s pair of Da Yue Hung, their eyes were full of envy, because they knew that their teachers liked Yue Hung s Almost twelve years old, do you look so exaggerated? In short, the first thing that Gentle and Ning Yueyue do every day is to slap a handful of Zhu Zhuqing, the big moon Hun Loli. It seems that most of the reasons are still bigger and bigger. "The focus is not on cultivating opponents, but on rewards." Zhu Zhuqing''s seriousness seemed to be that the burden before the absolute Hungarian was too great, so he lay on the table, and the two regiments suddenly showed a thrilling arc. They had to be soft and just flickered. "Reward?" A young girl sitting opposite Zhu Zhuqing asked curiously. Although the beauty of this young girl is inferior to that of the three daughters, it is not much worse. If you practice the same mentality as them, you can definitely let more beauty. Her name is Hu Liena, a very familiar name. In the original book, she is a disciple of Ban Zhuna. However, in this changed world, the two have nothing to do, but gently they met her in the experience and formed a team. Started an adventure together. auzw.com Zhu Zhuqing replied: "Yes, it''s a reward! The soul bones of the 100,000 years and the god-given martial arts ring, the initial reward is not like this, this is changed halfway; and, you think Can Sister Ban Zhuna find it? Note that it is 100,000 years of God-given martial arts ring, definitely 100,000 years! It is not the kind of God-given martial art ring that must be condensed through your own efforts! "What are you trying to say? Don''t sell off!" Ning Yueyue looked at Zhu Zhuqing dissatisfied. "Stupid!" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Ning Yueyue and said with excitement: "This shows that there must have been some changes behind this matter, and she could freely change Sister Ban Zhuna''s mind and reward him. With such an exaggerated modification, who can do it? " Ning Yueyue stared softly, and immediately screamed with excitement: "Teacher?" Suddenly, Ning Yueyue and the other three women''s eyes looked to the side of the horse lying down and dozing, and asked in unison: "Lei, is the teacher out? "It''s been almost ten days since I went out." Lei raised her eyelids and closed them again, of course. In order not to scare others, this voice sounded in their minds. "Ah! You haven''t told us for so long, you didn''t tell us?" They gently fluttered at Lei Lei, twitching the soft hair on her body. "The master said that when he went out of the customs, he didn''t see the three of you, it was really disappointing!" Lei said saltily. "Ah!" The three of them heard the words softly, and if they were immediately struck by lightning, they all stood on the spot. "Isn''t the teacher angry anymore? So I didn''t notify us after leaving customs for so long" Ning Yueyue was worried. "It''s all gentle, you said you were bored at home and dragged us out" Zhu Zhuqing pointed his finger directly at Gentle. "Hey, you were very happy at the time, okay? Don''t blame me at all!" Qingrou became uneasy. "What the **** are you doing? Talking to a horse?" Just as they softly started arguing, Hu Rina suddenly interrupted them: "And since your teacher is out of customs, go back and watch him quickly. Is it necessary to quarrel here? " "Yeah! Hurry back to find a teacher!" Gentle eyes suddenly flashed: "He must be in the palace of the Wuhun Empire now, are you right? Lei?" Lei Wei nodded incomprehensible. "Yeah! Go! Go to the Imperial Palace of the Wuhun Empire" They cheered softly. However, Hu Liena was a little dumbfounded, and went to the palace of the Wuhun Empire? Did she hear me right? The identity of her three companions is so great? Well, it''s been a while since they took a risk with Qingrou. Although she has seen from their gentle means, these three companions are definitely not easy, but she didn''t expect to be related to the Wuhun Empire! What kind of character is Her Majesty the Queen of the Wuhun Empire? That is a legendary existence! All women admirers! Just the title of Wu Luo''s strength and resistance to the God of the Four Elements, that battle was a shock to the mainland! Had it not been for the five-element gods to form an array of elements in the end to resist the Queen''s mother and daughter, I am afraid that the Star Alliance is long gone. But everyone respectfully called Ban Zhuna as the queen. Few people knew her name, so when they softly mentioned Ban Zhuna''s name, Hu Liena didn''t know who they were. ps: Fifth more. .. v15 Chapter 138： You have to seize it Seeing that they were all rushed out in a hurry, Hu Lianna hesitated for a while, but still did not follow. They met their so-called teacher, and the place they were going to was the Imperial Palace of the Wuhun Empire, which really put a lot of pressure on Hu Rina. She herself doesn''t think she should keep up. It was only when Hu Liena was still thinking about her mind, the gentleness that had already left appeared again at the door, and she accepted directly to Hu Liena: "Sister Nana, what are you still doing? Hurry up! We are about to leave now" "Then I don''t have to follow it? Or, I''ll wait for you here?" Hu Rina hesitated, said. "What are you waiting for? Go away, with us, we are a team, and we have to participate in the elite competition of that martial arts college!" Gently urged. Upon hearing the elite competition at the Martial Arts Academy, Hu Rina''s eyes suddenly became brighter, and the reward of the champion was simply too attractive. She didn''t mind that it was fake. 100,000 years of soul bones and martial arts ring, who doesn''t want it? Moreover, Hu Lianna also has a very strong confidence in softening their strength. As long as they participate, they will definitely be able to get a very good ranking. Not to mention the 100,000-year-old soul ring bone, a 10,000-year soul bone should be fine. Right? And for the legendary woman among the women, Her Majesty the Queen of the Wuhun Empire, she is also highly adored and yearned. If they really go to the palace, maybe they can also see the lord queen''s style! At this moment, Hu Liena did not associate Gentle and Ban Zhuna with them, only when they should be the children of the princes of the Wuhun Empire. After all, Ban Zhuna s achievements were too brilliant, and she did not dare to think about them. . Today''s Ban Zhuna is different from the original, but instead becomes a woman''s pride and legendary character! Numerous admirers can be said to be the strongest known to the mainland today. As for Feng Liema, no one knows her existence. After she became a god, she never shot. After a little hesitation, Hu Liena followed, and she still had to rely on these three teammates to take part in the test of that martial arts college. Following Gentle they came to an unoccupied corner, and Hu Liena first saw Gentle they climbed onto Lei''s back. Before, Lei always followed them like a pet. She has never seen them ride a Lei gently. Over time, Hu Liena has regarded Lei as a pet. "So this pet can still ride?" Hu Liena looked at Lei with curiosity. "Pet? Imp, pay attention to your words!" Lei spoke in front of Hu Liena for the first time. "Yeah! Did it talk just now?" Hu Rina stepped back and forth in shock, with a shocked expression on her face. As far as she knows, the martial arts beasts that can speak are generally martial arts beasts over 100,000 years old. This white horse that looks very handsome is it the legendary martial arts beasts over 100,000 years? !! !! Together, Hu Liena quickly shook her head and shook off the idea. This is simply ridiculous. A martial art beast of more than 100,000 years? What a joke, if this is really a martial arts beast for more than 100,000 years, they have long left their bones. auzw.com "Well, don''t be surprised. Lei is not a pet. Lei is a teacher''s mount. It''s awesome!" He gently explained, and patted Lei''s back at the same time. Oh, my friend, should be able to ride you, right? " "No qualification!" Lei answered softly, but Lei ruthlessly hummed. "Hey! I don''t give this face? Be careful, I''ll sue you to the teacher!" Ning Yueyue snorted immediately. "Let''s think about it first, how can you please the master!" Lei said lightly. Softly they heard the words, and suddenly the eggplant hit by frost-stunned. It shouldn''t be so playful. "Otherwise, don''t I go?" Hu Rina said slightly awkwardly. My heart is a little upset. Anyone who is so despised will be upset, right? What is disqualification? Underestimate people, right? I thought I was rare! "Anyway, even if you don''t qualify to ride on my back, it doesn''t matter if you take it with you," Lei said, a gust of wind suddenly rose, wrapping Hu Rina, and Lei stepped on her four-hooks and stepped on. Go away Looking at this fast-reversing scene, Hu Lianna''s eyes widened in shock at once. He was flying in the sky at this moment? !! !! Perhaps as a cultivator, her mental quality is tougher than ordinary people, or Hu Rina''s mentality is not comparable to ordinary people. Rao was the first time she was carried in the clouds. She was afraid from the beginning, but became more excited. stand up. Now she finally understands why Lei said before that she is not qualified to ride, such a powerful martial arts beast, she is naturally not qualified for a small 42-level soul sect. Even dragging to soar in the clouds, it is a blessing to care for them softly! "Sister Nana, Lei has this temperament, don''t be angry! If we are not the teacher''s most and most beloved disciple, she won''t let us ride it!" Gently looked at by an inexplicable force that was brought together behind Hu Liena flying, explained loudly. "No, how dare I?" Hu Liena shook her head. What she said was true. She really did not dare. With the amazing speed of Lei, she didn''t even know how to drag her to fly. It has been understood that this white horse is absolutely amazing! In this extremely fast flight, she didn''t feel even a little wind pressure! "Hee hee, that''s good, in fact, the bud is very good" smiled softly and he smiled, "I''ll see the teacher later, and be good at it! Maybe the teacher will accept you as a disciple when he is happy! Then we are the same sisters and sisters! " "Let it be," Hu Liena smiled slightly, not refusing or agreeing. "Don''t be so indifferent, tell you that our teacher is the most, most, most, and most powerful being in the world," Ning Yueyue said countless times, and then she couldn''t breathe before stopping: " You are our good sister. We are taking care of you so much. This is the chance. You have to grasp it. Your lord, the most admired queen, was trained by our teacher! " "What do you mean? !!!" Hu Liena''s eyes widened in shock and looked at Ning Yueyue. She was really shocked. Her admiration for her incomparable Her Majesty was actually brought up by their teacher. Did she hear me right? real or fake? When Ning Yueyue wanted to say something, Lei suddenly said: "It''s here!" The voice just dropped, and when she saw a flash of her figure, she still appeared in an extravagant flower garden. v15 Chapter 139： Give you a chance Looking at Sun Wukong who was walking in the flowerbed and enjoying the good-witch **** massage, they were all with a look of joy, and they all jumped off Lei''s back and flew towards Sun Wukong "Teacher !!" The joyful voice of rejoicing just remembered that the three women had fallen Sun Wukong under him. Today, the three little loli are no longer the former little loli, but have become big loli. One is okay. The three daughters rushed at the same time. Sun Wukong was obviously unable to fight, and was directly stunned by the three soft The body was drowned. "It''s really grown up!" Sun Wukong was so pressed by the three big loli, and he was also slightly loss of joy and joy. Although loli is good, but the shelf life is too short! Unconsciously grew up. Later, Sun Wukong patted each other''s little **** again, and after he felt a good feeling, he hummed, "You guys also know to come to me, I thought you all forgot me Here it is! " "How could it be? Forget anyone and forget the teacher!" Gently hugging Sun Wukong, grinning, pleased look. "That is, even if you forget your father and mother, you will never forget your teacher!" Ning Yueyue even more, in order to please Sun Wukong, even his parents betrayed. "Teacher, don''t be angry!" Zhu Zhuqing''s sweet and greasy voice made Sun Wukong tremble, and the huge pair before her month of Hungary had already squeezed Sun Wukong''s entire head into it. Shaking, Sun Wukong just felt that his face was soft and soft to the touch. He wasn''t angry at first, but as a result of the three big loli, he couldn''t find North. After enjoying a moment of reunion, Sun Wukong looked up, looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s bulging double front, and said with a serious face: "Sweet orange, you are a bit overgrown! The full length of the meat is in Yue Hung Minister! " "That''s it, it''s not coordinated!" Ning Yueyue grumbled at Yu Tiancheng''s bulging exaggeration. "Envy, envy!" Yu Tiancheng glanced at Ning Yueyue''s Moon Hungarian Ministry. She was very proud of her own big month Hungarian Ministry, blushing, and looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation: "That Does the teacher like it? " "Like coughing" Sun Wukong glanced at the stranger behind him, immediately straightened out: "This later, don''t introduce your new friends?" Then, he stood up, organized his clothes, and looked Hu Rina. "She is Hu Liena, the new disciple we specially brought to the teacher! How is it, pretty? Teacher, do you like it?" Ning Yueyue sold Hu Liena unceremoniously in order to please Sun Wukong and not be angry with them. . Hu Lianna, who was "" a little red, looked speechless. Even if you want to please your teacher, you don''t have to drag me in? "Hu Liena?" Sun Wukong looked at the slightly constrained girl in front of her, and turned her head to look at Ban Zhuna aside, she should be a close disciple of Ban Zhuna! It seems that too much has changed, and even her fate has been changed. Then Wu Gong smiled again and rubbed Ning Yueyue''s head, and said, "In order to please me, you don''t have to sell your good friend at once, are you? You are a pure pit teammate!" " auzw.com "Hee hee" Ning Yueyue smiled a little embarrassedly. "But at this age, reaching level 42 is a good gift," Sun Wukong looked at Hu Rina, and asked, "Are there any teachers?" "Teacher? Do you mean a teacher at Wuhun Academy?" Hu Rina said very politely, but she just heard that this is Her Majesty''s "teacher" coming? Although she didn''t see it at all now, it was always good to be polite and respectful. "Are you a student of Wuhun Academy?" Ban Zhuna looked at Hu Liena and asked lightly. Although she is now in a clean dress, her noble temperament immediately raised pressure on Hu Rina. At first glance, this person is a person in a high position, and the queen''s domineering flirtation immediately made Hu Rina''s heart beat slightly: "A woman with this temperament will not really be her ?!" "Yes!" Hu Liena suppressed the tension in her heart, full of respectful words: "Thanks to the policy proclaimed by the Queen, no matter the nobles and civilians, as long as they have the talent, they can be subsidized to study at Wuhun Academy, I have not been Starve to death on the street, so Her Majesty is my lifesaver and the most respected person in my life. " "Ban Zhuna, it seems that you are very popular! This is good!" Sun Wukong looked at Ban Zhuna with a smile. "It''s okay," praised by Sun Wukong, Ban Zhuna''s expression of joy immediately, her face red. "Ah? You are you ?!" Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Hu Liena immediately widened her eyes and looked at Ban Zhuna with shock. "Sister Nana, you are so stupid! Don''t you understand now? Sister Ban Zhuna is your queen your admirable queen!" Ning Yueyue explained. "Her Majesty the Queen ?!" While Hu Rina was startled, she immediately fell to her knees in front of Ban Zhuna and nodded her head. "Comemin Hu Rina, meet Her Majesty, what''s so rude before, and forget Haihan!" "It''s not necessary to be so nervous, since you are gentle with their friends, you don''t need to do such a big gift, get up!" Ban Zhuna waved her hand slightly, showing the queen''s style. "Thank you." Hu Liena was just a civilian at this time. She got up and stood up. Although she didn''t dare to see Ban Zhuna again, her eyes were full of excitement. She didn''t expect to see her so easily. Her venerable Queen, Her Majesty. Standing in front of so many big people like this, Hu Rina felt a little uncomfortable, and was afraid that she would be impolite in her every move, so she didn''t dare to move. At this time, Hu Liena is already an orphan without fathers and mothers. Without the acceptance of Ban Zhuna in the original book, she is naturally unrelated and unreasonable. If it was not for the policy issued by Ban Zhuna, she would have starved to death on the street. There is inevitably some inferiority in her heart. Suddenly she felt so nervous and cleared up in the face of Her Majesty the Queen. "Don''t be nervous. Since they all recommend you to be my disciple, then I will give you a chance. Seven days later, there will be a martial arts competition across the continent. There are competitions between the academy and the martial arts. In the competition between martial arts masters and martial arts masters, you are a student of Wuhun Academy, so take the first place in the competition of the elite college! As long as you get the first place, I will accept you as a disciple! "Sun Wukong Looking at Hu Liena, said. ps: There is one more later. .. v15 Chapter 140： Really scared "No. 1?" Hu Rina immediately smiled bitterly. Although she was very confident in her talents, she has not been so confident after encountering some of their wicked evils, because in front of the gentle three girls, no matter In all respects, she was beaten by all kinds. And this is a game that is launched to the entire continent. Even the hostile Star Alliance may participate, because the rewards are too rich, and no one can tolerate such temptations. "What? No confidence?" Sun Wukong looked at Hu Rina and smiled slightly. "Yes!" Hu Li Na immediately blurted out as Sun Wukong was so excited. Whether you can do it or not, since there is such an opportunity, you have to fight for it even if you are desperate. Didn''t you see that Her Majesty, the legendary Queen, who was so respected in countless eyes, stood behind him with a good girl? This is enough to show how incredible the identity of this person is. "It''s OK!" Sun Wukong nodded: "Your talent is already very good, but there have been some problems in the past five years, making it difficult for martial arts teachers to break through without a good teacher''s guidance, otherwise , Your talent is enough to promote the soul king. " With such a compliment from Sun Wukong, Hu Lianna''s complexion turned red, and she was very happy. No matter who it was, being praised by such a strong man, it was difficult to hide the excitement. "Next, it''s time to test the three of you," Sun Wukong turned around and looked at them gently. "Let me see if you were lazy during my retreat!" "How is it possible! But in each level, we are cultivating to the highest level, and then break through the next level!" Gently vowed. "That''s good" Sun Wukong nodded and said: "Yueyue majored in auxiliary, you don''t need it, gentle, sweet orange, you two try your best to try and let me see how the progress!" "No problem!" As soon as Sun Wukong was going to examine them, he gently agreed with Yu Tiancheng and nodded excitedly. Each of them wanted to perform well in front of Sun Wukong and get praise from Sun Wukong. The two women were about to start working, and Tianyan immediately stepped forward and said respectfully to Sun Wukong: "Well, dad, let them go somewhere else to try it out! But here I cut it out with my mother The garden! " "Everyone said don''t call me dad, they call me old!" Sun Wukong immediately cast a glance at Tianyanyan: "Call brother brother to listen!" Tian Yanyan''s eyelids were obviously shaking, and he glanced at Sun Wukong, scornfully: "I''m not as unruly as my father!" "The girl in the rebellious period can''t hurt!" Sun Wukong glanced at Tian Enyan and said, "Relax, there is me here, and it won''t hurt all the trees and trees here!" Speaking, tapping at the foot of Sun Wukong, an invisible wave of energy spread out instantly and instantly. This may not seem strange. In fact, everything here is protected by an inexplicable force. Even if it is a god-level powerful attack, don''t try to hurt everything here. "That person is your teacher''s daughter? Doesn''t it look like it?" Hu Liena yanked Ning Yueyue next to her and asked quietly. auzw.com "The teacher is God. What s so strange about looking so young?" Ning Yueyue returned. "God?" Hu Liena was shocked after listening. "I haven''t heard that there is a **** in Wuhun Empire? If so, shouldn''t you have defeated the Star Alliance?" "What do you know, the teacher doesn''t care about this kind of gossip!" Ning Yueyue poked his lips, a look that didn''t scare you to death: "Sister Ban Zhuna wanted to unify the mainland, but it was the teacher who gave her Just a test! " "Can you still exaggerate a little?" Hu Liena looked at Ning Yueyue, her eyes widened in shock, Her Majesty the Queen, everything she did turned out to be a test for the man in front of her? Can this be believed? "But! This scares you?" Ning Yueyue said disdainfully, pointing to a beautiful woman behind Sun Wukong, whispering: "I saw it, that is the guardian of the Wuhun Empire. God, the million-year-old martial artist, Liuguang Yuyan, she used to be a pet given to me by her teacher, but then she and my sister, Ban Zhuna, did not recognize me as a master, hey! This white-eyed wolf has strength Just abandoned me " "Really fake ?! Don''t think that I haven''t read a book, you can lie to me!" Hu Liena opened her eyes and almost exclaimed. The patron saint of the Wuhun Empire turned out to be just a pet from her teacher? Who lied? Obviously, Ning Yueyue and Hu Liena whispered in a whisper that had been heard by Yu Yan, looked at her, shook her head, and didn''t bother. Anyway, Yueyue was just a child, so let her pretend in front of her good friend. Shocked by the pressure, Hu Liena asked with curiosity again: "What is your teacher''s relationship with Her Majesty?" "My daughters are so old, what is your relationship?" Ning Yueyue gave her a white look. "No, isn''t she? She is the legendary Valkyrie? Her Majesty''s daughter, Tian Yan Yan ?!" Hu Liena looked at Tian Yan Yan with shock. Oh my **** It s okay not to ask, as long as the only man in this game turned out to be so good! Her Majesty the Queen, the Father of the Valkyrie, the owner of the Patron Saint of the Wuhun Empire, my mother, can this man hang a little more? Waiting for her to be a disciple? At this moment, Hu Liena is really excited: "The chance is just this, even if you die, you must absolutely complete his test on me" Hu Lianna had just made up her mind at this moment. She wasn''t calmed by the feeling of excitement. She was stunned by the picture in front of her. His mouth was so big that she could almost put an egg. Dreaming? " Why was she so shocked and disoriented because she saw something? She even saw her two former companions and released seven martial arts rings at the same time! What does this mean? This means that both are already soul-level characters! Holy Spirit! Twelve-year-old Soul Saint? Who told me it was fake! And this is not the point. The point is that their seven martial arts rings are all red martial rings. What do the red martial rings represent? Each of the martial arts rings representing them both turned out to be martial arts rings up to 100,000 years old? how can that be? !! !! This is simply crazy! In the world, there are still such evils? Isn''t their strength only 49? Isn''t Wuhuan the best? What is going on now? !! !! .. v15 Chapter 141： Compare In the past, they did not show their full strength in the presence of Hu Liena, and practiced the mentality taught by Sun Wukong. After reaching a certain level, even the color of the martial arts could change independently. Therefore, Hu Liena did not Clear and gentle their true strength. Seeing this shocking scene now is naturally shocking. And because of the mind, even if Ning Yueyue''s subsequent martial arts rings are not 100,000 years, they can also use the power of the mind to raise the martial arts rings they have absorbed to more than 100,000 years. You know, that mind is able to absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth. They only need to input the absorbed vitality into the martial arts ring to increase the age level of the martial arts ring. There is no doubt that this mentality created by Sun Wukong was originally an all-encompassing existence. "Oh! No need to be fussed! We were so sorry that we didn''t make every effort to hide you." Ning Yueyue immediately saw Hu Li Na''s surprised expression and immediately apologized sincerely, Hu Li Na was already their best friend. "I you" Hu Lianna had no idea what to say at this moment, and the confidence that had just risen suddenly was hit again. "You have nothing to hide from me, let''s just say it! While I''m pretty good now," Hu Rina said helplessly. "Look slowly, and you can''t tell for a moment." Ning Yueyue spread his hands and looked at the field: "Now watching the show first, I haven''t seen Gentle and Sweet Orange for a long time!" Hu Liena heard the words and looked at the field with a serious look. The soft and jade orange of Wuhun''s possession has become red, which is caused by the influence of Sun Wukong''s divine power. A cat earsmaid and a rabbit earsmaids are so glamorous, the gentle temperament looks like a goddess, but the sweet orange temperament is like a witch, full of temptation, especially with a long red hair and The hot body is even more tempting. In addition, the two women possessed by Wu Hun are taller and fuller than usual. It seems that they have transformed from big loli into a beautiful sister. The martial arts ring caused them to exhale an extremely strong breath, turning them into a ripple-like howling wind, rippling towards their feet. Fairy-bone rabbits and nine-thousand lynxes are the martial arts souls that Sun Wukong has evolved for the gentle and jade sweet orange. The increase effect of the two of them is the same. They are each martial arts ring. The strength of the increase will be increased to One hundred percent. That is, the first martial arts ring gives them an increase of twice the strength, the second martial arts ring has a triple strength, and the third martial arts ring has a fourfold strength. With ordinary people, the intensity of such increase, the body must not be able to withstand this skyrocketing strength, and ran down, but after practicing the mind taught by Sun Wukong, each of their physical bodies has been strengthened to their strongest state at this stage, Therefore, the increase in strength will not bring them any negative impact. Seven martial arts rings, the strength of the increase is eight times. At this moment, the strength of the two women is far beyond the ordinary title of Wu Luo! "Sister gentle, if you lose, shouldn''t this big sister''s position be changed for me?" Yu Tiancheng smiled softly and smiled fiercely, her hot figure and soft face, in this smile It can be described as infinite style. "Want to be big sister? Dreaming!" Gentle but hummed, a little under his feet, his body turned into an afterimage, and an attack was launched instantly. auzw.com And Yutian Orange came up almost at the same time Both of them didn''t use soul skills, they only fight with the flesh, and from time to time they turned into afterimages. The figures that collided together saw Hu Liena''s eyes widened in shock! Is this fighting too sturdy from time to time? In her case, I''m afraid she''ll be defeated in one move, right? Is this really a twelve-year-old girl? The crashing sound of ''Bang Bang'' is endless, and the wind is shaking, the flowers and trees are swaying, but in the center of this fury, even a leaf has not been shaken because of everything here, They are all guarded by an inexplicable force, no matter how great the impact of the force, it cannot destroy the slightest here. "Is this the father''s disciple? It is really amazing!" Tian Yanyan looked at the figures staggering from time to time in the field, and was amazed. However, at this time, she also got the true biography of Sun Wukong, so it didn''t seem to be too shocked. What they can do, they can do it in the future. Two girls, you come and go, with constant bombardment, amazing speed, powerful power, no one can help anyone for a while. The two women also apparently discovered this, and used their soul skills one after another! Almost at the same time, the two women''s martial art rings lit up at the same time. The first martial ring of Yutian Orange absorbs the martial ring of the dark demon tiger, so her first soul technique is a very powerful attacking soul techniquethe big dark magic fist. I saw darkness surging and quickly condensed on top of her two fists, forming two tiger heads condensed by dark energy. The momentum was aggressive, and it was powerful and overbearing! The gentle martial arts ring was formed by her own cohesion. Therefore, as in the original work, there is no change. The first soul technique-waist bow! This is a close-up Jiu-Jitsu move, which is a bit detrimental to Jade Sweet Orange, who exhibited her first soul technique. Second Soul Skill-Charm! Eyes emit seductive pink light, dizzying. However, after practicing the mentality taught by Sun Wukong, Yu Tiancheng has been immune to all abnormal conditions, so the gentle two soul technique naturally does not work for Yu Tiancheng. Therefore, Gentle is directly exhibiting his third soul technique, which is also a soul technique called teleportation! Within ten thousand meters, let her infinitely teleport! This move is extremely abnormal. It is within 100 meters of the original work. However, because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, this soul technique has been strengthened, and it has been strengthened a hundred times directly. And there is no limit to the number of times, infinite teleportation! Until the soul is exhausted. But how amazing is the ability to restore the mind taught by Sun Wukong? As long as the big move is not abused, there will be no exhaustion of the soul. It was almost a moment when Yutian Orange flashed in shape, and the big dark magic fist covering two tiger heads was gently bombarding away! However, the gentle figure flickered, and as soon as he avoided it, he immediately appeared behind Yu Tiancheng. The first martial art ring lighted up and the waist bow started! It was just that her legs were clipped, and Yutian Orange was entangled firmly, but at the moment when it was wrapped around Yutian Orange, her brow wrinkled gently, her legs violently forced, only a click, Yutian Orange''s neck actually It is broken by life, and it is dissipated into light spots. (There is one more later. Explain the update problem, work in the morning, update in the afternoon.) .. v15 Chapter 142： Recruit teammates "I knew it was a clone!" Gently murmured, turned abruptly, and kicked out behind him! There was clearly nothing behind her, but she suddenly heard the sound of ''touch''. In the twisted atmosphere, Yu Tiancheng''s figure appeared. I saw that she was holding her right fist and was banging with her soft right foot! Yu Tiancheng pulled back, looked softly, and poked his lips: "Sure enough, the six senses are sensitive. It is difficult to sneak attack." At this moment, Jade Sweet Orange, the first, third, and fifth martial arts rings are already on. Her third martial arts ring absorbed the 70,000-year-old chameleon martial arts ring. After being raised by Sun Wukong, it was naturally a 100,000-year martial arts ring, but the soul skill she brought to her was-stealth! Hide your physical strength and change to someone else, don''t want to discover her existence for any insight skills. However, gently, they are practicing the same mentality, so Yu Tiancheng s powerful stealth skills are not possible. Avoid gentle enlightenment. Fifth Soul Skill-avatar, you can fight with a avatar with your own 100% strength! However, there is a disadvantage that fatal injuries will dissipate immediately. I knew this softly and clearly, so I resolutely cut my hands. Otherwise, this clone is a big trouble. Except for the fatal injury, no matter how many injuries, she can''t restrict her action. "Okay, that''s it!" Sun Wukong clapped his hands and stopped the two from continuing the test. He just wanted to see the results of their cultivation in the past few years. Now that I have learned, there is no need to compare Go on, after all, the two women have the same strength, really want to separate the victory and defeat, can not be separated for a while and a half. Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Gentle and Yu Tiancheng had no objection at all, and immediately took away Wu Wu, ran to Sun Wukong, and looked at him with anticipation: "How, teacher, are we not lazy?" "OK!" Sun Wukong nodded. "Then we can go to this martial arts competition?" Gently looked at Sun Wukong with expectation. "Do you also want to participate?" Sun Wukong looked at them softly and surprised, with their current strength, wasn''t he trying to bully others. "Yeah, yeah! This is a contest across the continent! There must be a lot of talented people? Can''t miss it!" Ning Yueyue rushed over to help. "If you want to join, just join, this is a good opportunity to increase actual combat experience!" Sun Wukong nodded in agreement. "Yeah! I know the teacher is the best!" The gentle three girls immediately hugged Sun Wukong and hugged Sun Wukong''s body with their developing breasts. "If these little girls all participated, wouldn''t the champion have no suspense? Even the ninety-nine title Wu Luo, they might not win them!" Tian Yan Yan said. This is not an exaggeration at all. You should know that when Ban Zhuna was just named Wu Luo, she was able to single out the four gods, and her combat effectiveness was strong. And gentle they are practicing the same mentality with her, this ability to leapfrog challenge is naturally not bad. Listening to Tian Yan''s words, Hu Liena was really frightened, wasn''t she? Couldn''t even the 99th-level title Wu Luo win them? Want to be so perverted? But as she saw with her own eyes, she knew that what Tian Yanyan said was the fact that the three of them were gentle, all of which were against heaven. Moreover, there are more than three of them, the jealousy is the real evil! In the second or eighth year, she has already become a god. Who is more demon than her? Just don''t know, what kind of pervert characters are cultivated for the existence of such demons? Hu Lianna thought, but she glanced at Sun Wukong secretly. Now, she is more curious and respectful of Sun Wukong, and her determination to become his disciple is stronger. auzw.com Hu Liena knows that with her own strength, it is almost impossible to win the championship, but Sun Wukong did not say in the end whether it is the team championship or the individual championship! Thinking of this, Hu Liena secretly looked at them gently. As long as these three sisters are present, it should not be difficult to win a team championship? "It''s not too late, let''s have a meal together!" Sun Wukong looked at the sky and said. "Eat!" They heard the words softly, and their eyes instantly became bright, full of excitement: "What are you waiting for, hurry up! I haven''t eaten the food provided by the teacher for a long time! Otherwise, my appetite will be the same. It can grow into a big moon hunger like a sweet orange! " The next time, Hu Liena once again enjoyed the treatment that mortals could not enjoy. The delicious food instantly captured her body and mind, and she wanted to become the disciple of Sun Wukong, and she was even more surging! The next day, Sun Wukong and Xiaoyin took it over, and wandered together in the capital of the Wuhun Empire. On the street, they softly saw a lot of cheers and notices from their teammates, and they were very lively. Because the martial arts competition across the continent is coming, these people naturally want to find some strong teammates to go to the competition. "This is fun!" He smiled softly and turned to look at the sky with jealousy: "Sister Xun Xue, the team needs at least five people, right?" "Well!" Tian Yan nodded. "Let''s go! Let''s recruit people too!" Gently immediately they sipped at Yu Tiancheng and ran towards the Wuhun Temple not far away. "Goku?" Xiaorou looked at Sun Wukong. "It''s okay, let them toss on their own, let''s continue shopping," Sun Wukong said, taking a group of young girls with a beautiful face to continue shopping. Besides speaking softly, they came to the Wuhun Hall, and threw a small sign directly to the steward. The steward said nothing, and immediately respectfully brought a delicate brocade cloth for them. Gently pick up the writing brush and write a beautiful text on it! As soon as I saw this handwriting, I knew that tutoring was good. "Go! Go to the door of the notice!" Gently glanced at his handwriting, nodded with satisfaction, and handed the cloth to the steward. Of course, from the token, it was learned that the aunts and grandmothers were from the royal family of the Wuhun Empire, and they did not dare to neglect. "What''s wrong?" Gently glanced at the manager. "No problem, I''ll post it at the door of Wuhun Temple" When this notice came out, it apparently attracted countless martial arts onlookers. However, most of the contents inside were silent and looked away. Because this notice of recruiting teammates is simply amazing, the letter recruiting teammates is nothing big. What s strange is the following note: under 20 years of age, unlimited strength, but must be beautiful! In other words, are you recruiting a teammate or a wife? .. v15 Chapter 143： Women in palace clothes During this time, the Empire City was the most lively period. Warriors from all over the mainland have already come here one after another. It can be said that if a stone is thrown out, a warrior with a not lower level can be thrown. Even so, the notice posted gently was left unattended, because anyone who saw the notice shook his head and walked away. This is simply too technical. From the content, it can be seen that this recruit''s people are definitely not reliable figures. There are many pedestrians coming and going. They are not anxious to be gentle. After the notice is posted, they immediately ran out to join Sun Wukong and go shopping. From afternoon to afternoon, Sun Wukong and his team came under the gentle guidance of the Wu Hun Temple, and looked at the notices. They were speechless, Xiaobai smiled politely: " This style is really like the master, it is indeed his master''s disciple! " "Ah! She is she ?!" Suddenly, an old man saw Ban Zhuna and others from the inner room, and his face changed in a fright, and he hurried out in a hurry. Kneel saluting. As an elder in the Temple of Emperor Wuhun, he naturally knew Ban Zhuna, Tian Yan, and others. When he saw Her Majesty the Queen, Her Royal Highness the Princess, and the Protector of the Nation appeared at the door. This shock was no small matter, and he had to kneel. Already. "No courtesy, people here are so talkative, we don''t want to reveal our identity!" Yuyan immediately stopped. The elder''s waist, which had just been bent down, froze immediately, got up in a hurry, and saluting respectfully: "Yes, please, adults, please move to the hall" Sun Wukong lifted his leg into the door, but unexpectedly the elder looked cold and immediately stood in front of Sun Wukong. As the soul Wu Luo''s momentum burst out, he yelled, "Be bold! How dare you go first" "Shut up!" The elder''s words had not finished, and Tian Yanyan had screamed coldly: "He is my father, let it go!" "Ah ?!" The elder was obviously frightened and shook, almost not falling to the ground, Her Royal Highness Princess, wasn''t that Her Majesty''s husband? My feet were soft and I almost knelt Fortunately, Sun Wukong shot faster than him, holding him with an invisible force, which did not scare him to his knees. If he knelt like this, everyone in the city would know that Her Majesty the Queen is here, but then there will be constant trouble, and they will confuse when they stroll around. "I don''t know who is guilty." Sun Wukong said lightly, stepped into the gate of Wuhun Temple again, and walked in. Ban Zhuna and others immediately followed The elder saw that Sun Wukong and others had gone in, and then he took a breath and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Ban Zhuna has a talented and anti-natural daughter, and the world knows it. In the second or eighth year, she has broken through into a god. This is a shocking move by no ancient people and no one after. Who is Her Majesty''s husband, but no one knows it, but he did not expect that today he was so lucky to have met the mysterious man of Her Majesty the Queen, who was divided. In addition, the four aunts were so close to Her Majesty that they scared him too much. Fortunately, they did not neglect them before, or it was really difficult to escape. The elder''s thoughts turned sharply, and he immediately followed up, leading Sun Wukong and others to a VIP reception room, carefully standing by the side, and waiting for orders. It was because Sun Wukong turned down to recruit the waitress to come in and wait. Ban Zhuna did not speak, but she took the lead in speaking softly: "What happened to the notice that I asked you to recruit teammates , does anyone come to sign up? The elder answered respectfully: "No" "not even one?" auzw.com "No one!" The elder replied, his face helpless. (Just as you wrote, even if a beautiful woman saw it, people wouldn''t dare to come! I''m afraid they would have treated you as a pervert!) Of course, he didn''t dare to say this. "I''ll just say, there''s something wrong with this notice, you still don''t believe it, you should let me write it!" Ning Yueyue looked softly and softly. "But! It''s foolishness of others, and I can''t understand the meaning of my words. Hey, life is lonely like snow! No one can understand my realm!" He shook his head softly and sighed. "Return to the realm, don''t you learn how to talk to the teacher?" Ning Yueyue couldn''t help but talk. Just as a few people were talking, two women appeared at the gate of Wuhun Hall, a girl, with a beautiful figure, a slender figure, a pretty face, but a rare beauty. As for the other one, she is even more outstanding. She looks like she is in her twenties, but she has a graceful and luxurious feeling. She raises her hands, is generous and decent, and has a lot of manners, like a noble lady who is extremely well-mannered. And her eyes are even better, as if she has seen everything in the world, it should not be the look of a wonderful woman in her twenties. A silver palace dress looked so fit on her body. On the basis of temperament, she could be compared with Ban Zhuna, who was in the position of queen. The woman looked at the most conspicuous notice on the notice board next to the door, but a little smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "Fun! Fun!" "Miss, what''s so interesting about this? I don''t know who wrote such a low-level enlightenment. At first glance, it''s the kind of nasty son, let''s go, there''s nothing to look at!" The girl beside her muttered Mouth, proposed. Listening to her title to the woman turned out to be just a waitress who was on the sidelines. It can be seen that this woman''s identity must not be simple. "No, you''re wrong!" The woman smiled slightly, and said, "Although this notice may seem simple and crude, there are actually other mysteries." "Another mystery? Why didn''t I see it?" The girl said curiously. "Don''t you think this is very interesting?" The woman in the silver palace explained: "It was said above, under 20 years of age, and the strength is unlimited, which means that the person who wrote this notice is still very confident about his strength. It''s quite confident! " "Why do you see that? If it was a bale?" The girl asked curiously. "You can put this notice on the most prominent position on the special bulletin board of Wuhundian. Do you say that the owner who wrote this notice will be a bale?" The woman in the palace asked. "It seems to make some sense," the maid nodded, but immediately said anxiously: "Miss, wouldn''t you be interested? Don''t you! Look at the following paragraph, this person is not a disciple Even the big satyr, even if we are good, we can''t go! " "No, you''re wrong again!" The woman in the palace dress smiled slightly. "Looking at this handwriting dignified and decent, elegant and beautiful, definitely not from the hands of men, presumably, it was written by an extremely outstanding woman." (Working today for a day, so tired, so there is only one more.) .. v15 Chapter 144： beauty "Written by a woman?" The maid seemed very speechless after hearing the words of her own lady, but the words came from the mouth of her, and she had to believe that she was very clear about her ability. "As a woman, I wrote such a misleading phrase" is the maid girl shook her head and said she couldn''t understand. "Maybe I just want to find a player casually, enough to count? After all, if you want to participate in a team competition, at least five people need to be able to participate." The woman in the palace costume guessed. "Just looking for a sufficient number? Really confident in your own strength!" The maid muttered again. "Okay! Actually, I also want to participate in this competition! After all, such a good reward is really tempting, and I heard that the reward of the martial arts ring can be absorbed smoothly, I am very interested. "Maybe this is an opportunity," said the woman in the palace costume with bright eyes. "Miss, are you really determined?" The pretty maid was obviously a little moved, and her own lady was obviously so good, but she has never been able to practice, but this is always a pain in her heart. Although she did not show up, it did not represent the desire in her heart, otherwise she would not be attracted by this notice at a glance. "To make up my mind, you must first see your teammates before you can make this decision. Let''s take a look!" The woman in the palace costume smiled slightly and entered the Wuhun Hall. "Miss, I don''t know if there is anything I can help with?" Seeing the two women in palace costumes dressed luxuriously and decently, the people who received them did not dare to neglect, but as the people in the Wuhun Temple, naturally they would not humble themselves. "When I saw the notice outside, I heard that people were being recruited, so I went in to look at it." The woman in the palace dress smiled very politely. "Is someone really here?" After listening to the Wuhundian staff, he murmured softly and looked at the woman in front of her, more than just a beauty! Just a big beauty! But the elder posted the notice, but the elder personally took it. Obviously, the identity of the owner of the notice was by no means simple. The group of people who had been brought into the VIP reception room before could better illustrate this point. The staff did not dare to neglect, "Please wait a moment, I''ll go and talk!" Hurrying to the door of the VIP reception room, the staff member was surprised to see that their elders stood at the door and waited respectfully. This surprise was no small feat, and could make the elders in the soul hall of the imperial capital wait at the door. In the entire Wuhun Empire, there are only three people, one is Her Majesty the Queen, the second is Her Royal Highness Princess, and the third is the Guardian of the War (Guo Guoguo)! "What''s the matter?" The elder asked before seeing his deputy hurried over. "Elder Li, the notice you posted before, now they are two" "Is someone here?" The elder named Elder Li was surprised, and asked, "What about him?" "In terms of appearance, it meets the standards and is pretty beautiful!" Elder Li nodded and turned to knock on the door, but saw that the door opened with a click, and a soft figure appeared at the door, full of interest on his face: "Finally, there is someone who knows the goods. Go and see go with" "Teacher, come and see with us!" Ning Yueyue said, grabbing Sun Wukong''s arm. "It''s your teammates. I''m going to make fun." "Beautiful girl! Teacher, don''t you want to go and see?" Ning Yueyue tempted. auzw.com "Okay, okay! I''m idle, so I''ll take a trip with you!" Sun Wukong stood up and was left and right by Ning Yueyue and Yu Tiancheng Pulled away and walked out Hu Liena at the back looked helpless, saying, aren''t you a master-student relationship? How does it look so much like a lover? As for Ban Zhuna, they didn''t follow them out because their identities were too sensitive. If they were recognized in this Wuhun Temple, it would be a big trouble. Xiaoyin, they haven''t seen Ban Zhuna for a long time, naturally chatting with her and not going out. Well, in fact, Sun Wukong went out with Gentlemen. The biggest reason was because he couldn''t get in on the conversation. A group of young girls talked about his daughter''s topic, so he could only sit down. When he came to the hall, when he saw the two women, Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened, especially the one in front, the graceful and decent aristocratic temperament, and even a hundred praises. "Are you two thinking about our team?" After seeing them gently, I looked up and down, nodded, and I was satisfied: "It looks good, talk about why you want to join our team, did not say For that reason, even if I look beautiful, I will not accept it! " The woman in the palace dress was amazed at the moment she saw them coming out, and the shock in her eyes flashed. Together with the beautiful woman, she was surprised by the gentleness of their beauty. How amazing. "Don''t you just want to find a teammate to fill the bill? Can''t I?" The woman in the palace dress smiled slightly. "Huh? Did someone really see the meaning in my words?" Gently, she looked at the woman in the palace dress in front of her with surprise, this temperament, compared with Sister Ban Zhuna. The woman in the palace costume smiled slightly, and explained the words to the maid next to her, and said softly, "I''m right!" "Extremely! My confidant! How about joining our team!" Gently grabbed the woman in the palace dress and said, "My name is gentle, gentle dance." "Tang Yuehua, just call me Yuehua." The woman in the palace dress smiled slightly. "Last name Tang? Are you from Haotianzong?" Yu Tiancheng asked curiously. "Yes!" Tang Yuehua nodded and nodded. "Hao Tianzong is the largest continent on the mainland. You are a person who doesn''t even have a soul power, really Hao Tianzong?" Ning Yueyue looked at Tang Yuehua with a doubt. Tang Yuehua was not angry. She looked at Ning Yueyue and smiled slightly: "Why, you did nt say on the notice, no matter the level of strength, as long as it is a beauty, is nt I a beauty?" "I''m just curious to say that you don''t use words to excite me. What we have said is natural. Even if you have no soul power, as long as you follow us, we will take you to force you to fly and take the first place! "Ning Yueyue said with hands on hips, very proudly. "Girl, talk to a lady!" Sun Wukong immediately rubbed Ning Yueyue''s face. "Isn''t this all taught by the teacher?" Ning Yueyue looked aggrieved. "" Sun Wukong said for a while. (Three changes today, this is the first change.) .. v15 Chapter 145： Opportunity or trap (Slightly modified earlier, Tang Yuehua has no soul power and no level. You can revisit what you saw before.) The so-called near Zhu Zhechi, and the near Mo Zhe black, his little loli was affected by Sun Wukong, and some of his habits were affected. Sun Wukong expressed helplessness. However, when I saw Tang Yuehua in front of her eyes, she could not help but brighten her eyes. This is an expert who knows etiquette well enough to ask her to teach them to be gentle. At the same time as exercising your heart, you can be more ladylike. Sun Wukong knows Tang Yuehua. She is the protagonist of this world. Although her fourth aunt has no talent for cultivation, she teaches court etiquette to senior officials and nobles. Saying that there is no cultivation talent, Sun Wukong looked at Tang Yuehua and just smiled. However, this woman has a special physique, but her meridians are blocked, which will bring down her cultivation speed. If this problem is solved, she will become more It s time to cultivate genius. Seeing that both gentle and Tang Yuehua introduced themselves, Ning Yueyue naturally introduced themselves one after another, and the group also knew each other. In this regard, Tang Yuehua seemed very satisfied, but looked at Sun Wukong a little curiously: "Where is this son?" Among the people present, only Sun Wukong did not introduce himself. "He is our teacher, but not our team!" Gently said. "Your teacher?" Tang Yuehua was surprised and looked at them softly. It was not simple. But I did not expect that their teacher was so young. Should she be about the same size as herself? Are disciples taught by such people really reliable? For no apparent reason, Tang Yuehua could not help but shake. It''s not that she judges people by their looks, but that Sun Wukong looks too young, similar to her age, and looks so ordinary except for some handsomeness, she really can''t see anything special. Sun Wukong naturally saw Tang Yuehua''s thoughts, looked at her, and asked gently: "How is Tang Chen now? Is he dead?" Tang Yuehua heard that Dai Mei frowned slightly, but she had a delicate heart, and she heard a lot of information from the words of Sun Wukong. The plain tone of Sun Wukong was like saying the name of a small person. However, it caught her attention, so there was no seizure on the spot: "Do you know my grandpa?" "Twenty years ago, there was a side to it!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Twenty years ago?" Tang Yuehua heard the words, Xiao Ran suddenly respected, this person looks so young, it turned out to be so old? Just the means of maintenance, the strength must be extraordinary! Regarding Sun Wukong''s rudeness just now, Tang Yuehua was also relieved, and the seniors were naturally hard to say anything about her. Sun Wukong naturally understood Tang Yuehua''s thoughts, and he was speechless. This girl even saw him as an old man, and her heart was a little upset, but she was too lazy to talk about it. Such things became more and more dark, although the age of God Just a set of numbers. "Grandpa''s body is still healthy. My grandfather should also be present at this martial arts contest held by the Wuhun Empire!" After hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Tang Yuehua respected Sun Wukong a lot. "The old guy isn''t even dead yet, the thousands of currents in the Wuhun Temple have been hung up!" Sun Wukong said lightly. Tang Yuehua heard that his skin was obviously torn, and finally he was a little angry. Although I do nt know what your relationship with my grandpa is, I do nt need to die in front of my old man, right? Sun Wukong ignored Tang Yuehua''s current mood, and said faintly: "Look that you seem to have won the essence of court etiquette, then give you a task, teach me to teach them gently, and if I am satisfied, I will let you Be able to practice normally! " auzw.com "Normal practice?" Tang Yuehua''s eyes brightened, looking at Sun Wukong, and frowning, "I really can practice normally?" "The teacher said that you can practice normally, then you must be able to practice normally, our teacher is omnipotent!" Genting immediately fluttered with pride and pride. Tang Yuehua still had some suspicions. Her own situation was clear, and it was not that she had not been treated by an expert. Even her grandfather Tang Chen was helpless. She had already given up hope. She came here, but it was just an inexplicable impulse in her heart. She felt instinctively that if she didn''t come here, she would regret her life. So she came in. "Forget it, I will be playing in a few days. I will fulfill my promise in advance. Come with me. I will open up the blocked meridians for you. It should also help your game!" Sun Wukong said, already inward The house went away. "What are you doing! Quickly follow!" Gentle they immediately pushed Tang Yuehua to keep up: "Teacher this is going to help you! You are really developed now, don''t hesitate to keep up ! " In pushing and shoving, Tang Yuehua followed them gently to the former VIP reception room, watching all the beautiful women inside, and instantly stopped her. "Yo! Master, where did you turn back from such a beautiful sister?" Purple Pearl looked at Tang Yuehua, whistling sturdyly, and making fun of it. "While playing, this is the team member they just found." Sun Wu blanked the purple pearl. "It is indeed your dear little apprentice, really filial piety!" Purple Pearl smiled again. "Is the skin itchy? Don''t scare the little girl while playing!" Sun Wukong said, beckoning to Tang Yuehua: "Come with me" and said he entered a room. Looking at the posture, Tang Yuehua suddenly hesitated, and the person who met her for the first time entered a separate room. She was not so generous and daring. "Go in! The teacher won''t eat you again, but just want to help you solve the problem you can''t cultivate!" Gently patted Tang Yuehua''s shoulder, comforting. Tang Yuehua looked at the soft eyes, and looked at the beauties with different temperaments all over the room. This situation should not be the situation imagined? Hesitating, Tang Yuehua still decided to gamble, but she is the granddaughter of Haotianzong''s current suzerain. Don''t look at her now that she only has two maids next to her. In fact, there are many masters behind her who are protecting them secretly. Once something happens, they will immediately appear. Being able to practice normally is very important to her. Although this opportunity came too suddenly and is very doubtful, she still wants to take a chance. Taking a breath, Tang Yuehua resolutely walked in "It''s an opportunity or a trap. Just try it!" When Xiaoyin and others saw this, they were all surprised: "This woman is really bold, she really followed up" "It''s because of those who protect it secretly!" Ban Zhuna said lightly. (Second more) .. v15 Chapter 146： To add favor "Heart is so good. If you change to ordinary people, you dare not follow up!" Sun Wukong looked at Tang Yuehua, who was entering the room, and smiled slightly. "Can you really let me practice normally?" Tang Yuehua stared at Sun Wukong and reconfirmed that it was not difficult to see that she was still wary of Sun Wukong. "Relax! If I really want to worry about you, I will not be able to protect you with the three straw bales that secretly protect you!" Sun Wukong looked at Tang Yuehua, said lightly. Tang Yuehua heard that he was shocked. Did he even find someone who was protecting him secretly? This indifferent tone obviously did not take them seriously. "Okay, don''t think about it. My family just lacks a well-educated person like you. I can help you open up the meridians that are clogged throughout the body and can practice normally. You can help me teach them some court etiquette! Tang Yuehua heard that he immediately remembered the hot performance of Purple Pearl before, and nodded solemnly: "As long as you can let me practice normally, I will definitely train them to be literate ladies." "That line, back to me, take off your clothes," Sun Wukong said lightly. Tang Yuehua heard the words, apparently her face changed, and before she finished speaking, Sun Wukong''s voice continued: "I will help you open all the meridians in the whole body when you wash and meditate the pulp. A lot of dirt will be squeezed out of your body. If you don''t take off your clothes and let the dirt stick to your skin, you won''t be able to take it off when you want to take it off. " Tang Yuehua heard the words, and stared at Sun Wukong with the light of his eyes, and saw that he was righteous, without squinting, with a look of indifference, and could not help but give birth to a hint of shame. I can only say to you, sister paper, you are still too young. It''s also a realm to look at the **** of the pretty girl! Women often express special emotions to those who have seen their first body. This is the case, especially in ancient times, which is most effective, and the same is true in this realm. Sun Wukong said that he was very unruly, he was just brushing his sister''s favor. Although Sun Wukong could help Tang Yuehua''s meridians to open up by waving his hand, he wouldn''t do so without any welfare. Although ashamed in her heart, it was difficult for Tang Yuehua to take off her clothes in front of a strange man. If so, she would rather not practice. Tang Yuehua thought that it would make Sun Wukong appreciate her more, reminding him out loud: "If you are shy, you can take off your coat, it won''t be a problem for me." Tang Yuehua heard the words, hesitated for a moment, still nodded, flushed his face, turned his back to Sun Wukong, his coat slipped a little, exposing the white tender shoulders and back, the curves were exquisite, and the real temptation was infinite. Sun Wukong''s family has countless colors, and naturally it is impossible to show that color of pig brother, watching with pure eyes of appreciation, but this is the result of hard training. Tang Yuehua naturally watched Sun Wukong''s changes all the time. He felt his breathing was still steady, his breath was still normal, but he was relieved, but at the same time, he was slightly disappointed. Am I just so unattractive? This person didn''t respond at all? Women are so charming about themselves, so understandable. Tang Yuehua took off her coat and put her palace skirt on her chest, blocking the two huge and plump spring plummets, and only exposed a section of pink back to Sun Wukong''s eyes. auzw.com Sun Wukong ran into her back with one hand. The touch was tender and smooth, which was really good. A little energy was injected into it, and Tang Yuehua began to open the meridians. Tang Yuehua just felt a warm warm current pouring from his back into his body, flowing all over his body, and couldn''t say how comfortable it was! It can also be clearly sensed that something blocked in the body seems to be broken under the warm current Although a nasty smell emerged, she was also surprised to discover that her body was really squeezed out of some inexplicable black dirt. At this point, she had fully trusted Sun Wukong, and began to feel the changes in her heart, her expectations and excitement gradually rising. She knew that she really had a great fortune and had been stuck in her doom from today. She will leave now. Unconsciously, ten minutes had passed. Sun Wukong stopped inputting energy, retracted his hand, and looked at Tang Yuehua, who was almost wrapped in black dirt. He smiled, "It''s done. I have all your meridians open, wash it first. ! Then come out to perform the Wuhun Awakening Ceremony! " "Thank you!" Tang Yuehua was so excited at the moment that she couldn''t express her words. She was very grateful to Sun Wukong for being slightly polite. If it weren''t for being shy because of the dirt on her body, she could not wait to hold Sun Wukong for a kiss! In this world of strength, how important is strength. As the granddaughter of Haotian Sovereign, she is clear. Although no one dares to say anything to her, Tang Yuehua knows that there are still many people pointing at her on the ground. Giving pointers and saying ridiculous things, she knows the bitterness. She is naturally thrilled to get rid of the waste now. In the original book, she opened a court court school of etiquette. Life is okay, but now the world has changed due to the relationship between Sun Wukong and the fifteen years of continuous war. Where does she go to establish the court school of etiquette? Therefore, Tang Yuehua now has more hardships than Tang Yuehua in the original work. Being able to get rid of the waste name and practice normally is too important for her. "Okay, it''s too early to be happy, wait until you wake up Wu Hun!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and turned to leave the room. Looking at Sun Wukong who came out and brought the door, Zizhu said with curiosity: "Master, come out so soon? No! You didn''t come so fast when you were with others! You said so bravely" "Little poor mouth!" Xiao Bai blushed, and slapped Slap on the back of Zizhu angrily. "Xiao Bai, everyone is a pet, why should a pet be a difficult pet!" Purple Pearl looked at Xiao Bai and muttered. "Do you really treat yourself as a pet?" Xiaorou looked at Zizhu with a speechless expression. "When a pet is bad, don''t worry about it, just please the owner and eat and drink," Zizhu said with a grin. "Okay! You won!" Xiaobai looked at Purple Pearl with a speechless expression. Hu Liena aside, listening to the words of the girls chatting, was deeply shocked: "Oh my God! Not only is Her Majesty the Queen''s wife, Lord Goku''s wife? The women sitting here are all his wife? What information is more explosive than this? Her majesty the queen, who is so venerable, is working with so many people? (Third): v15 Chapter 147： Im going to hang on the protagonist Hu Liena was completely shocked by the information she had just learned. She was also more curious about Sun Wukong''s identity. What kind of character can make Her Majesty the Queen of Heaven like this? Looking at Ning Yueyue next to her, Hu Rina tried to ask a few times, but she was forced to endure. She knew that it was not enough to explore so many secrets in her current status, and if she became a disciple of Sun Wukong, she would say hello. In the chat, the tightly closed room door opened again, and Tang Yuehua, dressed in a palace, came out. At this time, because Sun Wukong opened up the meridians of the whole body, after washing and cutting the pulp, the skin became whiter and tenderer than before. It''s elegant and more beautiful than before. This change was also expected by the girls, so they did not show any surprise, because they have all experienced it. Only Hu Liena was a bit surprised, but the shocked things have gone through a lot, and her performance is still calm. "Oh, good! It''s another big beauty!" Purple Pearl looked at Tang Yuehua, her eyes suddenly flashed, and she got up and pulled Tang Yuehua into her arms, and said, "It''s really sweet!" A satyr. This is the first time Tang Yuehua has encountered such a female hooligan, apparently getting a little overwhelmed by purple pearls, flushed slightly, not struggling, nor not struggling. "You female hooligan, don''t scare people. Something is coming to me!" Sun Wukong immediately stared at the purple pearl. "Hee hee, do the masters want it too? That''s good for you!" Purple Pearl''s eyes turned, laughing and pushing Tang Yuehua in his arms to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong cleverly supported Tang Yuehua and did not take the opportunity to eat tofu. This performance did not expose Tang Yuehua to a lot of embarrassment. His feelings towards Sun Wukong improved a lot. "Okay, don''t bother!" Sun Wukong said, releasing Tang Yuehua and saying, "I''ll help you wake up Wuhun!" Speaking, waving a hand, a five-horse star array appeared on the ground in front of it, and the light emitted from the star array gave a sense of mystery and even the soul could be involved. Sun Wukong is already the master of this side of the world. The Wushun Soul Awakening Ceremony he made is naturally not comparable to the array of tactics set by ordinary people. In the original book, Tang Yuehua does not show any cultivating talents, and his soul power is low, but he has indeed awakened Wu Wu, otherwise it is impossible to release the realm. But in the present world, perhaps because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, her destiny has changed a lot. To this day, she has not awakened Wu Wu, and has been wearing a waste aura on her head. For a person with no identity, it is an ordinary person without Wu Hun, but if it is a distinguished person like Tang Yuehua who has no Wu Hun, it is a waste, but fortunately, she is a woman and a beauty. If she is Man, that''s really tragedy. Now looking at the different Wuhun Awakening Ceremony in front of her, she is obviously getting a little excited, but it is more embarrassing and worrying: "That I also awakened Wu Wu when I was a kid. Can we really awaken Wuhun? " "Relax, with me, even if you don''t, I can give you a martial spirit!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and gave her a comforting look. Tang Yuehua looked at Sun Wukong''s smile, felt inexplicably relieved, nodded, and walked into the five-horse array auzw.com A little bit of brilliance shines, and she sinks into her body Gentle they are all looking at Tang Yuehua at this moment with curiosity. This is the first time that they have seen such a different martial arts awakening ceremony, but also such an adult''s awakening ceremony. Generally speaking, everyone basically awakens Wu Wu at the age of five or six. If there is no awakening, then it can only indicate that you are an ordinary person without Wu Soul, and there are still people who will awaken Wu Wu after adulthood. Tang Yuehua has martial spirits, but because her martial spirits are relatively weak and special, the first awakening was unsuccessful, and she did not try it later, so she has not yet awakened. As Guanghua submerged into Tang Yuehua''s body, her right hand also slowly lifted up under the support of a mysterious force, opened her palm, and the streamer condensed in the palm, and began to form a ring prototype. Suddenly, the ring prototype disappeared again, condensed into a blue flower, vivid and vivid, exuding a mysterious and noble charm, just like Tang Yuehua''s own temperament. "This is my martial spirit? I really awakened martial spirit ?!" Tang Yuehua looked at the many blue flowers in the noble and mysterious charm in his hands, and left tears in excitement. She is no longer a waste of martial spirits, nor is she ashamed of Haotianzong "Goku, have you fiddled with her martial spirit?" Ban Zhuna tilted her head and looked at Sun Wukong. Just now, she clearly saw a prototype of a ring, but she suddenly disintegrated and reunited into such a beautiful and noble blue flower. "Well, her Wuhun originally didn''t have any offensive ability. Even if she awakened, she couldn''t cultivate and become stronger, so I changed it by the way." Sun Wukong grinned. Women such as Ban Zhuna have rolled their eyes at Sun Wukong, knowing Sun Wukong, let them know that now that Sun Wukong has done this to others, it is clear that they need another sister. "Rehabilitation of Wuhun" was just a side of Hu Liena''s remarks, and then he was silent for a second time. How could this person even regain the awakened Wuhun? Even if it s God, you do nt have that ability? "Thank you! Thank you!" Naturally, Tang Yuehua also heard Sun Wukong''s words and knelt directly in front of him with excitement. Thanks again and again. Now, besides doing so, she can no longer express her inner emotions. Ning Yueyue bit her ears gently, "Don''t you think this person is the same as the protagonist in those stories the teacher told us?" "You said that, it really looks like it!" Yu Tiancheng thought for a while, with a serious face. "It was a waste at first, and then there were strange encounters. Soaring into the sky, it really looks like the protagonist mode!" Gently looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Teacher, is she the protagonist of this world?" Because Sun Wukong told them a lot of stories, I knew that the protagonist had said so. "No" Sun Wukong shook his head. "Well? Listen to your tone, is there really a protagonist of the kind you said in the world?" Xiaoyin immediately became interested. They are all their own sisters, and there is nothing to say. Sun Wukong looked at them softly and smiled. "There is such a person in this world. You have all seen it." "Have we met? Who?" Gently flickered his eyes and rubbed his hands together: "Teacher, tell me quickly, I''m going to hang the protagonist!" .. v15 Chapter 148： The real evildoer is here After listening gently, Sun Wukong''s face suddenly showed a weird expression. Isn''t it weird to say this from a soft mouth? Don''t beat Tang Si gently, this can be there. Xiaoyin frowned for a moment, suddenly flashed in his head, looked at Sun Wukong: "Is that the little boy we met before?" She clearly remembered that when Sun Wukong met the little boy, he said words of admiration, and it was the first time that she heard Sun Wukong''s praise, so it was more profound. "Little boy? Who?" Gentle immediately wondered. Yu Tiancheng''s eyes brightened, "Is that the little boy we met when we first came back? The teacher still had some appreciation when he saw him!" "I remember that when you said that!" Gently his eyes flickered immediately: "It turned out to be that guy! No wonder the teacher would appreciate it when he saw him! Humming is very good! As the main character, he should be a bit capable, See how I abuse him! " "Count me!" Yu Tiancheng grinned beside him. Among their peers, they were already invincible. Naturally, they wanted to see the characters that even Sun Wukong had praised. Poor Tang Si was followed by so many evildoers and was destined to be tragedy. Hu Liena listened to the fog, but at one point she understood it. It seems that there is another person who can compare with gentleness? how can that be! These guys are more than seventy levels of evil! And the martial arts are all 100,000 years old. Can anyone really compare with them? Thinking about it this way, Hu Liena became even more curious: "Who can you tell who is the bottom? Don''t play the mystery, talk about it!" "Who? We don''t know." Gently shook his head and looked at Sun Wukong: "Teacher, what''s that man''s name?" "Then you have to ask this guy next to me!" Sun Wukong pointed to Tang Yuehua next to him. "Ask her? Does she know?" Gentlely, they all set their eyes on Tang Yuehua. But Tang Yuehua himself was doubtful: "Don''t look at me, I don''t know!" "Why, don''t you even know your nephew?" Sun Wukong smiled. "Nephew?" Tang Yuehua frowned suddenly, and frowned slightly: "You are talking about the third son of my family?" When speaking the word "three sons", Tang Yuehua''s words revealed an inexplicable vigilance. Tang Si s training talents were unmatched in the entire Haotian sect, but to protect Tang Si when he was not fully grown, he was assassinated and died. Therefore, Haotian sect has been closed to the news, but not many people know this There are people like Tang Si on the mainland. But how did Sun Wukong know? This is the reason why Tang Yuehua frowns. It can be said that she likes her nephew very much, and as long as there is something that is not good for him, she is absolutely not allowed. Tang Si is not only her favorite nephew, but also the future hope of Haotianzong. "Saner? Is he still called Tang Si!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, watching Tang Yuehua''s nervous look, and said lightly: "Relax, look at your face, I won''t embarrass him" Dun He said, "If you say that in the world, you can barely play tricks with them, it''s only your family Tang Si!" auzw.com Of course, the meaning in Sun Wukong''s words is not to say that Tang Si''s strength can be compared with gentleness, but to talk about Tang Si''s hidden weapon. Although the hidden weapon is a left-hand approach, Tang Si''s hidden weapon is still outstanding. I just don''t know if he has made those hidden tools? However, unlike today, Hao Tianzong is not in conflict with Wu Hun Temple. Therefore, Hao Tianzong did not close the mountain gate like in the original book. Naturally, those single attribute families He did not leave Haotianzong, Tang Si had Haotianzong as the first block in the world to back it up. I think we should have made those hidden weapons? Obviously, Tang Si entrusted Sun Wukong''s blessing, and he did not have such a poor life as in the original work. He had parents and family, and was the young master of the world''s first gate! There is also a ninety-nine-level title Wu Tang who personally supervises Tang Chen. "The teacher''s evaluation of him turned out to be so high?" Gently they were a little surprised, and looked at Tang Yuehua next to him. "Your three children are so amazing? Will he come to take part in this test?" "Should be it." Tang Yuehua hesitated for a while, then nodded, out of her trust in Sun Wukong, she had nothing to hide. "That''s good!" He smiled softly and warily. Seeing how gentle they were, Tang Yuehua shook her head a little funny. The girls turned her three children into opponents, but she knew very well how amazing their talents were. It wasn''t that she looked down on them softly, but that the three children in her family were too wicked. However, Sun Wukong''s words made Tang Yuehua very concerned: "My three sons are so good. Can these little girls really compare with him?" If someone else said that, Tang Yuehua would laugh it off, but from the mouth of Sun Wukong, she would have to believe it. This is what an invincible powerhouse who has opened up her body meridians casually and reshaped her Wuhun said. You don''t need to think about it, can these disciples taught by such anti-star power be ordinary? "It seems that Saner''s biggest opponent is them." Tang Yuehua thought, how much he wanted to find out some information, looked at it gently, and asked curiously: "Well, can you tell me your current level?" "Level 72, what''s wrong?" Gentle didn''t hide anything. "I" Tang Yuehua immediately flickered her eyes wide and was utterly silent, okay, she thought that her third son was very evil, it turns out that the real evil is here! Seventy-two? Is there anything wrong? Even if her three children were backed by Haotianzong, and Tang Chen personally instructed her, she was not so perverted! "However, the level does not represent combat power. My three children are good at challenging the level," Tang Yuehua once again comforted himself. "Okay, let''s talk here first. In a few days, you will accompany Yuehua to the Star Forest to get a few rings for her!" Sun Wukong looked at them softly, said. "Well? Can I get the martial arts ring?" Tang Yuehua flickered his eyes with curiosity. "Nonsense, but I use my power to help you open the meridians of the whole body, you can now get five martial rings in a row!" "What ?!" Tang Yuehua heard the words, screamed in surprise, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the boss, his face was incredible Today is still a change, there is no way, work is too tired. Three more tomorrow. .. v15 Chapter 149： Event Just after awakening Wu Hun, he can immediately acquire five martial arts rings, which is no wonder that Tang Yuehua was so shocked. Even Hu Liena, who was aside, was shocked and widened her eyes. This kind of thing she didn''t even think about, but it happened in front of her. This Tang Yuehua is really a monster that jumped from the "waste" into a monster level. "This kind of thing is normal! What a fuss?" Ning Yueyue pouted and grinned, but they didn''t blame it. Hu Liena and Tang Yuehua heard each other''s words and said nothing. Is this normal? "Okay, a few of you quickly take her to the Star Forest to get the martial arts ring!" Sun Wukong said, Chao Lei looked at: "Go and protect them." "Aren''t the teachers going?" Gently looked at Sun Wukong. "I''m too lazy to move," Sun Wukong said, and waved his hand: "She is now a member of your team, of course, you must take care of it yourself, go and return quickly, and get back before dark." "The teacher just gave her five God-given martial arts. Why don''t you want us to run?" Ning Yueyue was puzzled. "She is your teammate, of course, you have to work hard!" Sun Wukong said, looking at Hu Rina: "And don''t forget the task I entrusted to her, you can help her, even if I want to come Help you? " "Okay! Go on your own." The soft cheeky face was reddish slightly. This request was a bit excessive, snorted, and they left the room with Yutian Orange. "Let''s go back!" After they left gently, Sun Wukong also returned to the palace with them But for two hours, they gently returned to the palace with Tang Yuehua, who had already acquired five martial arts rings. After learning their soft identity, Tang Yuehua was just as stunned as Hu Liena before. Although Ban Zhuna is famous, she has seen a few people. People like Tang Yuehua who have not even awakened Wu Wu naturally have never seen her true face. After Tang Yuehua returned from shock, Sun Wukong also passed on her skills to face the next game. Do nt think that this is just a random teaching, it s not a big deal. You know, this is the teaching taught by Sun Wukong himself. Can it be worse? The next time, when it seemed relatively bland, except to accompany Xiaoyin and Sun Wukong when they were okay, they trained Hu Liena and brushed their favor. As for Ban Zhuna, she is busy starting the upcoming martial arts competition. After all, this is a grand game that is launched to the whole continent. The number of people is naturally an extremely exaggerated number. Therefore, in each city, it is necessary to conduct a selection competition. Otherwise, the entire imperial city can not contain so many. Number of people. This process took a month, and one month later, the elite warriors who qualified for the final came to the capital of the Wuhun Empire. The imperial city at this time, which was the former Tiandou City, was already overcrowded, and all the big men from all continents were present. Their purpose is very simple, just for the reward after the victory. auzw.com Because this reward is too rich, let alone an ordinary martial artist, even the 99th-level peak Wuluo, it is difficult to escape the temptation of such rewards. This was originally a tantalizing contest that Ban Zhuna was preparing to hold in her own country. In the hands of Sun Wukong, it has become an entertainment program that gathers countless elites across the continent! Yes, for Sun Wukong, this is an entertainment show. However, in the eyes of a caring person, this is still a conspiracy. For example, the Star Alliance, there are many big and small moves. In a secret room, five figures gathered around a round table, talking about something. "It''s so strange. All five of us came to this imperial city. With the astuteness of Ban Zhuna, there was no movement at all?" "What is she trying to notice? If there is such a resource, is it not good to keep it for her own army? Why do such a stupid stupid thing? Rain curtain, intelligence is always in your control. Alright? " "Without any useful information, the people sent there have disappeared mysteriously, and they have been secretly killed." Yu Mu is a very beautiful woman with a soft voice, grace and luxury, and a gentle temperament. The clear spring water in that stream. She is the water **** of the five element gods, while the fire **** sitting on her left and the thunder **** on the right, the wind **** and the earth **** sitting opposite. After a pause, the rain **** of water continued: "But the rewards are all true. Ban Zhuna can really take out such a soul bone as a reward for the game, especially those god-given martial arts rings. Yes, but for 50,000 or 60,000 years, it has given away a lot. " Speaking of it, the water **** rain curtain took out a black ball and put it on the table: "This is the reward when one of the teams I sent to win the second place in the selection!" This black ball exudes a mysterious black shimmer. It seems that it is formed by the energy materializing into a substantial condensation, full of mysterious charm. "This is the God-given martial arts ring? It seems to be a little different from what we inherited when we inherited it?" The earth **** frowned, and said, "And, the person we sent won the second place?" "This Wuhun Empire also has a great team, especially the captain, Tang Si, who is the son of Haotian Zong Haotian Wuluo! The strength reached the 58th level and the age is only twelve." Road. "Tang Si? Twelve? Twenty-eight ?!" The other four-element gods are all moving. This kind of talent is not even comparable to their personal disciples! "This martial arts empire is really awesome! It''s a jealous day, and now it''s running out of another Tang Si" Thunder God''s tone is dark, with a terrifying killing in his eyes: "Give them orders to Mo You, if in the final Encounter this person, kill! It is enough to have a jealous face, and the second one must never appear again! " "Yes!" There was a low response in the dark, and the black shadow flickered and disappeared. The God of Five Elements continues the previous topic. "This god-given martial arts ring is weird and I won''t say it. Ban Zhuna can even use the god-given martial arts ring as a reward, but we can''t even do that!" The dignity of the water **** rain curtain glanced at the four gods. , Some worried: "You said, Ban Zhuna will not break through the **** level, right?" The four gods heard the words, and their faces were all changed. Without the sudden god-level Ban Zhuna, they could single out any of the four gods. If they break through the god-level, then what? ps: Three changes today, this is the first change. In addition: Wu Luo is almost over, the next world is the fairy tail. .. v15 Chapter 150： See you again "No matter what the situation is, we have to make a final decision. We must not drag on. The more drag it is, the worse it is for us!" Fengshen Mufeng said with a solemn expression. "Do you want to do it in this event?" Vulcan Hongyun frowned. Just when Thor was trying to speak, an untimely voice came from outside: "Sir, the final is about to begin. Her Majesty called for a mouthful, and invited five adults to come and watch!" "Does Ban Zhuna really know that we are here?" Shui Shen Yumu Dai frowned slightly and looked at the four gods: "Are you going?" "Let s come, isn''t it just for this?" Raytheon said, "Go and see what tricks she wants to play!" "I''m afraid she won''t do it! Fight! Fight! Go!" The martial arts empire nationwide elite martial arts final grandly opened in the imperial city. There are two venues, one is a college-to-academy competition, which is the stage for a group of young people, the age limit is 25 years old; one is a martial arts stage, as long as you have the strength, you can participate, this martial arts, There is no age limit. However, the preliminaries have already ended, and the ones who came to the Imperial City are naturally the elite martial artists who qualified for the finals. The arena is naturally held in the Wuhun Grand Soul Arena in the Imperial City. This Wuhun Grand Soul Arena has been transformed by Sun Wukong to be ten times as large as the original, forming a huge and incomparable playing field. Tickets were already sold out a month ago. Early in the morning, the sun has not risen from the east, and the Wuhun Grand Soul Arena has welcomed a huge audience. Coming so early, the audience is naturally not to be able to enter the venue early, because each ticket has a special seat number. They just wanted to find their seat earlier because it was too big here. However, this also caused the crowd to be divided into two factions. The martial arts college has the largest number of game venues, and among them, the girls of Chunhuai are not panned. Because the total number of martial arts divisions across the continent does not exceed six digits, all who are able to participate in this final are among the best, and they will not be over 25 years old. For this contest, the Wuhun Empire mobilized a whole 50,000 city defense forces to maintain order, which avoided riots as much as possible. "Wow, there are so many people!" Standing on the contestant''s watching platform, Ning Yueyue looked at the crowded scene in front of her, couldn''t help exclaiming, and her eyes were brightened: "You said, if I were a The big move is over, how many people will it blow up! " "Hey, hey, did I hear something very dangerous?" Hu Liena stared at Ning Yueyue with a speechless expression. "Wow! Look, that fat man is eating tofu for girls while he''s in chaos," Ning Yueyue suddenly pointed in a direction that was exaggerated. "Where? Where?" Gentle they all looked at it with curiosity. I saw a fat man who looked okay and glanced around warily. When he saw a woman with a very hot body, he pretended to be content, and threw (flipped) in the arms of that woman. "Well? It''s him." Yu Tiancheng looked at the young man who was hugging him from the left and right, and Dai Mei frowned slightly, then looked away indifferently. auzw.com "Sweet orange, do you know that person?" Naturally, Yu Tiancheng''s expression changes could not be concealed, so they asked, curious. "I don''t know" Yu Tiancheng''s face was bland. Tang Yuehua, who was on the side of "San''er", looked at that direction and called out a name. "Well? The fat man is your third child?" Hu Rina said in surprise. "No," Tang Yuehua immediately shook his head and denied: "The one on his left" "It looks like your three children are in a team with those people?" Ning Yueyue looked carefully, and exaggerated: "Also one by one with a wretched look, and that one with yellowish **** Oh my gosh! What did I see? They even had advertisements on their backs? What a weird thing? " "" Tang Yuehua saw this, she was also ashamed and flushed, she lost such a big face in front of her friends, and really wanted to find a hole to drill in, pointing at the location of Tang Si, angrily Jiao yelled: "San Er , What kind of ghost dress are you? I''m so angry! " Can she be angry? Tang Si is now the young master of Haotianzong. If others were to know his identity, as the young master of Haotianzong, he was wearing a shit-yellow dress with advertisements, and then his face would be lost. Big hair. "Aunt?" After Tang Si saw Tang Yuehua, she looked at her blushing expression, looked at his clothes, he was ashamed to see people, his face became more red. , The expression is called awkward. "I rely! Beauty! A lot of beautiful women!" Ma Hongjun, who had pretended to fall and pour into a girl''s paper chest and ate tofu, missed them softly, and suddenly became a little dull, almost drooling. The eyes glowed like a wolf, shouting with excitement. But at the same time, he was also slapped by the girl who had eaten tofu. "Beauty?" Wang Qingfeng embraced a pair of twin sisters with both hands, and looked curiously along their eyes, his eyes suddenly flashed: "Really beautiful!" It was just when I saw Yutian Orange that my eyebrows frowned slightly: "This woman is familiar with it? Seems to have seen it?" "See your sister! You all have twin sisters, and you want to grab us?" Oscar flew at the king with a look of contempt. And Wang Qingfeng''s soft meat on both sides of his waist was also tight. He drew in a sigh of pain, and said with a serious face: "Don''t awake, I''m serious, this person does look familiar but just can''t remember." Speaking, she pondered for a while, then suddenly widened her eyes: "Is it her?" "Do you really know?" Even Tang Si was a little surprised to see that Wang Qingfeng didn''t look like he was cheating. "If she really does know her," Wang Qingfeng''s expression became a little unnatural, and the two hands placed on the twin sisters'' waists were unconsciously closed back. This change made the twin sisters frown slightly, and the expression of looking at Yu Tiancheng was full of hostility. "Don''t worry about that, Brother. The beauty in front of you is your aunt? What are you waiting for? Take us to know each other!" Oscar fluttered to please Tang Si. "In our rankings, I am the third child, are you the second child?" Tang Si looked at Oscar silently. "Those are clouds, and now you are my brother," Oscar said, holding Tang Si''s hand flatteringly. (Ps: second more.) .. v15 Chapter 151： Want to hang you "We should have seen it, didn''t we?" Tang Si looked politely at the few people in front of him. "I did see it five years ago!" Nodded gently. "Third brother, don''t patronize yourself! Let''s introduce ourselves quickly" Ma Hongjun looked at them softly, pulling Tang Si behind him with an excitement, and he was very enthusiastic about gently: "Hello, I call" "I''m not interested in knowing you, but playing!" Before he could finish speaking, a soft utterance made him flush with his face flushed. This is the disregard of Chiguo. "Call you insignificant, have you been scorned?" Oscar gloated behind the awkward Ma Hongjun, and when she wanted to introduce herself enthusiastically, she was blocked by a soft cold voice: "We are not interested either Know you, you also play " "Er, don''t you need to be so cold?" Oscar said that he was severely stabbed, and he saw the glee of Ma Hongjun''s face: "You despise me, you are not the same." "Ah! It''s the same fallen man, why laugh at people!" Oscar hugged Ma Hongjun and squatted aside to draw a circle. Tang Yuehua shook his head helplessly, looking at Tang Si, his eyelids shuddering: "What are you dressed for? If you are seen by your great-grandfather, you must be mad at you!" "I can''t meet the college''s requirements." Tang Siyi was embarrassed. He also felt that his **** was very embarrassing to wear on his body. He was not ridiculed by others along the way, especially the advertising words behind it. People laugh at each other. "You said that as the young master of Haotianzong, what did you go to other colleges? Did your great-grandfather teach you, is it not as good as the teachers of other colleges?" Tang Yuehua looked at Tang Si as a training. "What? Xiaosan is the master of Haotianzong ?!" Ma Hongjun heard the words, and his eyes widened in shock. Obviously, they don''t know Tang Si''s true identity yet. This is why Haotian Zong deliberately concealed his true identity in order to protect Tang Si. "Sorry, I have been hiding from you all the time." Tang Si was a little embarrassed and apologized to his teammates. "I didn''t expect your kid''s identity to be so great! I almost scared me to kneel!" Ma Hongjun exaggerated. "I''ll talk about it later, and it''s important to know the beauty." Oscar ate it gently, and looked at Yu Tiancheng again, his eyes were straight: "beauty, in fact, I''m a good person, let''s meet you." Yu Tiancheng''s hot body and the pair of **** are really eye-catching, and her face is also famous, even if you eat it once, the cheeky Oscar will naturally not give up on this, not afraid to be rejected, Just want to show up in front of the beauty. However, it was Yu Tiancheng''s impolite kick that answered him, only one touch, Oscar flew out instantly, and was buried in a push of garbage. Yu Tiancheng turned quietly and said coldly, "Let''s go! The eyes of these people are so disgusting, I will not help killing them if I stay." Seeing that Yutian Orange was about to leave, Wang Qingfeng, who had not spoken, said suddenly, "Are you Yutian Orange?" auzw.com "We should haven''t seen each other for a while, too." Yu Tiancheng turned and looked at Wang Qingfeng. "Really you?" Wang Qingfeng''s eyes widened. He did not expect that his fiancee had grown so seductive. It''s a pity that it was before, and now they have no trace of involvement. "Don''t forget the agreement between you and me!" Wang Qingfeng looked at Yu Tiancheng, with anger and hate in his eyes. A man was strongly retired by the woman in a large court. He didn''t hate that was a strange thing. "Although your strength is good, it is impossible to win me." Yu Tiancheng''s voice was very flat, and her figure disappeared in the corner. "That''s not necessarily what it is!" Wang Qingfeng''s eyes immediately became extremely cold, no longer with the past indifference. "You have a holiday with her?" The twin sister looked at Wang Qingfeng and asked curiously. "She used to be my fiancee, but was forced back by her." Wang Qingfeng''s voice was very bland, but there was cold light in her eyes. After working so hard for so long, he has never given up. In order to do that, it is such a day to be able to defeat this person who trampled on his dignity. "Oh? Things seem to be interesting." The twin sisters glanced at each other, seeing a smile from each other''s eyes. They thought they were love rivals, but they didn''t expect to be rivals. On the occasion of leaving, Gentle looked at Tang Si: "Listen to the teacher, your strength is good, especially in the hidden weapon field. We can rest assured on the fighting spirit field. For the sake of Sister Yuehua, I will not start It s too heavy to chop you into a pig. "Then I''m looking forward to it." Tang Si looked at the soft back and smiled slightly. He didn''t take his mind off the little girl''s provocation. After all, he was a man of two lives. "Saner, don''t underestimate them. When it comes to talent, any one of them is not even comparable to you. If you meet them, don''t keep your hands, or you will be defeated instantly!" Tang Yuehua Looking at Tang Si, he warned solemnly. But she clearly remembered that she was incredibly powerful when they helped her to obtain the martial arts ring! The tens of thousands of years of martial arts are like playing against In particular, their martial arts rings are all 100,000 years old. Have you ever seen such evils? Seeing that his aunt was so serious, Tang Si immediately frowned, and asked in wonder: "Aunt and them are in a team?" Tang Yuehua nodded. Tang Si was more puzzled: "Aunt is not" "I am now the fifty-two soul king!" Tang Yuehua said. "What ?! I remember your aunt was not too long ago." Tang Sima immediately widened his eyes in shock, and was replaced by surprise again. "They have a very mysterious teacher. My Wuhun is the one who helped me wake up. At the same time, my strength has also been raised to the present level in an instant. So, as their disciples of that person, their strength can be imagined. Knowing "Tang Yuehua said with a serious face:" This time, your biggest opponent is a few of them, especially their teacher has praised you a few words, so each of them wants to hang you. When you meet them, you don''t have to keep your hands, you must go all out! " "I know" Listening to Tang Yuehua''s words so solemnly, Tang Si nodded his face solemnly, and at the same time couldn''t help spitting in his heart: "In this world, it is really evil that runs rampant! Now there are so many more, but I will not lose to you ".. v15 Chapter 152： All scared Looking at Tang Yuehua who has followed up, Hu Liena said lightly: "You said too much, right? All of our team''s information is about to be leaked out." "Just reminding him a few words, it''s not important information, isn''t it serious?" Tang Yuehua smiled and went into the lounge with Hu Lianna. At the same time, Ban Zhuna also met the God of the Five Elements in the Star Alliance. Although the two countries are rivals, it is now during the truce that they have not fought as soon as they meet, but naturally the two sides have not shown any good looks. So many gods appeared at the same time, and the noisy scene suddenly became quiet. They were full of piety and fiery watching the figures on the main stage. "His Majesty is really a big deal this time! Such rewards, even we can''t come up with them, I''m curious, what is your idea in such a big battle? Forgive me, what do you think, it seems Isn''t it good for you? "Shui Shenyu glanced at Ban Zhuna, her eyes were soft and she could not see the slightest hostility, but the meaning in the words was extremely obvious. "Benefits?" Ban Zhuna glanced at the rainy curtain and smiled. It was truly glorious, and said lightly: "Why is the benefit needed? This is just my husband who wants to watch a martial arts competition across the continent!" "" The **** of five elements, such as the water **** rain curtain, heard nothing and said nothing, but your husband wants to watch a game? Do you think we are fools? Who would believe this? However, compared to the husband in Ban Zhuna''s mouth, their hearts are curious, and this is also the answer that people across the continent want to know. As we all know, Ban Zhuna has a daughter recognized by the mainland as the most talented. In the second or eighth year, she has become a god. Such talents can be described as no ancients, no future, but it is amazing that her father is Who is still a mystery to this day, no matter how other people search, they can''t find even a trace of useful information. Now mentioned by Ban Zhuna, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people. What kind of character can capture Her Majesty''s heart, this is the answer everyone wants to know. "That being the case, I wonder if we are fortunate enough to meet your mysterious husband-in-law? I think this is the answer everyone wants to know!" Shui Shenyu said it with a smile. Come out, burning gossip fire in his eyes. "My God! Am I right? Her Majesty is going to announce her mysterious husband ?!" "Is this true? Is it the father of Valkyrie?" "I look forward to it! What kind of character is it?" There was a lot of noise in the hair, and they started to drink. "It doesn''t seem like I can''t show up!" Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly appeared next to Ban Zhuna. This move really frightened the five-element gods, but they were gods and Sun Wukong didn''t even notice the appearance. How could this not shock them? And you should have an omen when you appear? Why did it suddenly appear? It''s totally unreasonable to play cards. auzw.com "Master Wukong?" Ning Fengzhi, who was on the left-hand side of the throne, looked at Sun Wukong at the moment he appeared, and he looked stunned. Although he was Ning Yueyue''s father, he didn''t know that Sun Wukong was a man of Ban Zhuna. "It''s really you ?!" Similarly, Tang Chen, the first lord of the world sitting in the lower right, jumped up when he saw Sun Wukong, widened his eyes, and smiled wryly: "I just Know that Her Majesty is no one but you. " Twenty-five years ago, Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu were beaten by Sun Wukong, and his memory is still fresh today. At that time, he also saw that Ban Zhuna was following Sun Wukong''s side, so he had long guessed that there would be a shadow of Sun Wukong behind Ban Zhuna. The fact that Sun Wukong appeared now also confirmed this. Tang Chen was able to live peacefully to this day, all of which entrusted Sun Wukong''s blessing, because Sun Wukong destroyed the fallen capital. He did not receive the inheritance of Shura God, but he avoided the disaster in the original work. Although he didn''t know where Sun Wukong had gone in the past 25 years, he knew one thing. Since Sun Wukong appeared, the Star Alliance would be a tragedy! Tang Chen is very clear that Ban Zhuna''s achievements today are all thanks to Sun Wukong. Now that this Lord has appeared, is there still a place for the Star Alliance? You know, if Ban Zhuna hasn''t become a god, she can single out the four gods. What about Sun Wukong? Can it sweep everything? Twenty-five years ago, he had already seen Sun Wukong''s power against the sky. Thinking of this, Tang Chen immediately cast his sympathy on the Five Elements God. Although you are gods, if Lord Goku really shots, I am afraid you will only be hanged. "Speaking after the old days," Sun Wukong waved to Ning Fengzhi and others, watching the crowd below, too lazy to talk nonsense, although the voice is very light, but it passed into everyone''s ear: "My name is Sun Wukong, as you have See, I m your dream lover, Her Majesty s Queen; Valkyrie s jealous father Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the audience was immediately boiling. And Ban Zhuna on the side is also rarely blushed, but her face is full of happiness Sun Wukong waved his hand, and the crow and bird were silent in the field. Of course, this is not that his prestige has reached the level of waving his hand, so that everyone can see his gestures and actions, he just gave everyone a moratorium. "I hate trouble the most, and hate those who talk a lot of nonsense. This game to the whole continent was indeed organized by my name Ban Zhuna! As she said before, this is my leisure Bored with egg pain, without any conspiracy and tricks, the winner can get the Wuhuan soul bone I have awarded, even the supreme artifact! " "I know, maybe many people will question this. Whether the Wuhun Empire can offer the rewards they said here, I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you, hear nothing, see what is true!" Sun Wukong said, Lightly waved toward the sky, and countless rays of light flashed instantly, densely, covering the entire sky! The black, red, purple, and gold were just blinding the dog eyes of everyone present! "My mother! A lot of Wuhuan soul bones! Are these all true?" "Eight hundred thousand years of martial arts, all hundred thousand years of soul and bones are dense and dense? The golden ones will not be the legendary god-level martial arts, right? This, this, this, this is not a dream?" At this moment, the entire arena was boiling, and everyone was directly scared by Sun Wukong s shocking masterpiece. Among them, the God of Five Elements was also wrapped. ps: It''s too late to get off work, change one today, rest tomorrow, and keep four low. .. v15 Chapter 153： Gods Deterrence At this moment, everyone is showing greed. It also includes the **** of the five elements. When they see the god-level Wuhuan soul bone, they cannot calm down. With their strength, it was naturally discovered at the first time. This is not an illusion, but it really exists. In other words, the countless martial arts soul bones in the sky are all true. The first thing people think of is to rise up and take all the Wuhuan soul bones in the air into their own pockets. Then, just when the heart of greed just rose, everyone''s heart was beating fiercely, as if suddenly there was an invisible big hand, pinching their heart, the back became cold, and it became difficult to breathe , As if life is passing away, they are on their way to death The sound of ''thump through'' was endless, and countless people fell to their knees, mourning more than pain! Even the **** of the five elements fell on his knees in front of Sun Wukong, with endless shock and fear in his eyes! Watching everyone look like this, Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Oh, I forgot to tell you, those who have evil intentions, but they will be punished!" Then, turning and looking at the God of Five Elements, smiled slightly: "Some of you, as gods, are like these mortals. They really live on dogs." The God of Five Elements ignored the meaning of Sun Wukong''s words, and what remains in their hearts now is fear! Fear of Sun Wukong! It was just a touch of greed in the heart, and they fell to the ground together with their resistance, and the real fear of death lingered in their hearts, and the soul trembled. Some of the masters in the Star Alliance that are lurking in the dark are also shocked and scared. Their gods have fallen to their knees in front of the man who suddenly appeared. For a moment, they felt that the sky had fallen. This is not indirect. Explanation, is their Star Alliance going to end? "Who are you ?!" Rain Curtain looked up, looking at Sun Wukong in horror, who is this person? In front of him, they couldn''t afford the slightest resistance? This is simply terrifying, they are gods! This is Ban Zhuna''s husband? !! At this moment, Ban Zhuna''s heart is very dark, that is, the **** of the five elements in front of her has been blocking her footsteps, hurting herself has not unified the mainland within the agreed time, and now they are so deterred by Sun Wukong Kneeling in front of her, can she be upset? "This is my father." God is jealous at this moment, and she is also very proud. Looking at the **** of the five elements that was impossible before, she only kneels in front of her father. As a daughter, her heart is very excited. Even if it is God, in front of his father, he is still as weak as a ant! "You are not qualified to know my name." Sun Wukong looked at the rain curtain calmly: "But you can also rest assured that I am not dismissive of Ban Zhuna and yours. Now, let me obediently go to the side to watch the game ! " "Yes!" To Sun Wukong''s words, the God of Five Elements could not afford any resistance at all, and he stood up and stepped aside. Such a move made countless people widen their eyes, but that is the God of Five Elements of the Star Alliance! That''s five gods! How could he just obediently retreat under Sun Wukong''s words? Who is that person? This is Ban Zhuna''s husband? Powerful even God can''t rise to resist? For a while, countless people were shocked and couldn''t speak. auzw.com Black is pressing, and kneeling on the ground with pious piety, except Sun Wukong and Ban Zhuna, standing on May 1st! This is God''s deterrence. As the master of this world, Sun Wukong''s words are absolute authority and orders. Even if people around the world decide to do so, they will definitely do it immediately! At this moment, everyone finally understood that there are many martial arts soul bones in the sky and peerless soldiers. It is impossible to obtain them by force. Only when they win the competition can they be rewarded! "Good! So now, I announce, the game is starting!" As Sun Wukong''s words fell, his figure disappeared and disappeared along with it, as well as the countless Wuhuan soul bones in the sky After a while, everyone in the audience returned to God and burst out with cheers like never before! Emotions rose like never before! As long as you win, you can get the Wuhuan soul bones and even the artifacts rewarded by the Supreme Being! At this moment, when the God of the Five Elements looked at Ban Zhuna, he only smiled bitterly. Is there such a great husband, who dare to fight against others? Although Sun Wukong said that he wouldn''t ask about it, what can he do? He said that if he didn''t get involved, would they still have the courage to fight again? I still obediently handed over the rights of the Star Alliance, so that I might still save my life. Maybe it was the mind of the God of the Five Elements that looked at them, but Ban Zhuna snorted coldly: "Unifying the continent is a task entrusted to me by my husband, and I will complete it with my own strength. He is You wo nt take a shot at all, you can rest assured! Then, the cold light flashed in his eyes: And our final battle will be after this contest! "It seems that our final test will be the finale of this contest." Vulcan Hongyun looked at Ban Zhuna with a bitter smile, and this turned out to be really beyond their expectations. No wonder Ban Zhuna is just the strength of the title Wu Luo, she can single out any of the four gods of the five gods, there is such a perverted husband, so I can do it! "Well, if we win, will there be rewards?" Shui Shen Yumu looked at Ban Zhuna with a little embarrassment and asked. She did not forget the god-level Wuhuan soul bones she had seen before. Among the five element gods, Vulcan Red Cloud and Water God Rain Curtain are sister papers, and Vulcan Red Cloud and Thunder God Kaiyun are also brother-sister relationships. In fact, there is not much hatred between the two parties. The current Ban Zhuna is not the killer Ban Zhuna in the original book. Therefore, even if she has destroyed the Heavenly Empire, she has nt killed many people. The emperor of the fighting empire had just driven out of the palace. Otherwise, the Sky Fight Empire cannot form a Star Alliance with the Star Empire. Because of this, Ban Zhuna clearly destroyed the Tiandou Empire. One of the reasons for this popularity. The reason why the Star Alliance can''t persist, it just doesn''t want to die! For a long time, the battles between the two armies were actually very few. The most contested were Ban Zhuna and the **** of the five elements. Both parties know very well that the key to winning or losing lies in them. As long as they separate the winning and losing, they can also determine the ownership of the mainland. "Do you still want to win?" Tian Yanyan, who had not spoken, snorted suddenly, "This time you have no chance!" ps: Four more today, this is the first. .. v15 Chapter 154： All wonderful The former **** of the five elements could indeed compete with them, but now, with the true envy of Sun Wukong, even if she is alone, it is enough to resist the **** of the five elements. Formerly regarded as their biggest rival, nowadays, Tian Yan Yan has stopped looking at them. The change of heaven''s jealousy was naturally noticed by the God of Five Elements, her breath had completely disappeared, just like her mother Ban Zhuna, even if they could not detect the slightest. This is enough to show that Tianyan has obtained the true biography of her mother, or the true biography of her father? Has that kind of inhuman combat power. A Ban Zhuna is so horrible, so how far can you break through the god-like jealousy? The **** of the five elements can only ignore each other, and it seems that it is impossible to change the country. But in any case, they also have to make a final struggle. They definitely don''t want their country to be so easy to let people go. In the end, a war is inevitable. "I am looking forward to the final battle with you, before that, we will leave." The God of Five Elements got up and left, leaving the field. Because they have to build up energy to meet the final challenge! And just in this case, a **** and beautiful emcee came to the side of the VIP table, and said loudly: "Below, I invite the contestants to play!" "It''s finally about to start! Hurry! Hurry!" After being impatient, Ning Yueyue heard this voice, and immediately pulled them towards the stadium with agitation and tenderness. At the same time, the four martial arts masters such as Tang Si also boarded the test bench one by one and appeared in front of countless big men. And the applause is also thunderous But there is also a thunderous laughter. "What college is that? Oh my god, they just came out of the pit?" "Laughing with a smile, the pattern of the green monster on their chest is so cute, how do the ears look like a horn, and the color is " "Look at it, isn''t it an advertisement written on their clothes? The advertisement for the title is solicited? For the cost of advertising, please contact Mr. Fland, the Dean of Shrek College." "Shrek College? What is this wonderful school? Never heard of it!" "Shrek College? Isn''t that the Junior Three''s College?" Listening to the loud laugh in private, Tang Chen looked at it with curiosity, and then hesitated, but couldn''t help laughing. However, the next moment, his laughter came to an abrupt end, because among the group of people, he saw a familiar figure: "Isn''t that Xiaosan? Oh my old face!" Tang Chen said, immediately Cover your face with your hands and can''t bear to look again. The two brothers Tang Hao behind Tang Chen had black heads full of heads and hurriedly looked away. The expression of a person I did nt know was just a crust but a trembling to show the uneasiness in my heart. "This time we have lost all our old faces." After listening to the laughter, Ma Hongjun looked flushed, anxious to find a hole to drill in. "Don''t show an embarrassing expression and raise your chest, you can''t be weak!" Although Tang Si couldn''t wait to find a hole in it, he could only brace his head and cheer up his teammates. Now that he regrets it, he shouldn''t have promised the dean to wear this wonderful clothes. It''s just that I lost my face, and I lose it. It''s time to die, and I''m going to die. Tang Yuehua, who entered the arena with Tang Si, turned slightly red, and did not dare to look at Tang Si. Like her brothers and grandpas, she also looked like I did not know him. In this regard, Tang Si also discovered this, and his heart became even more depressed: "This time was really miserable by Dean Fland" "Brother wouldn''t be a little girl, right?" Tang Hao suddenly said to a middle-aged man next to him when he saw Tang Yuehua. auzw.com "Really how did she also participate? Still in this final?" Tang Xiao was also astonished. However, Tang Chen was even more astonished than the two brothers: "How do the three girls feel familiar? Is it they? No! It''s been 25 years since this age is not right? How did Yuehua mix with them? Anymore? " Since Tang Yuehua teamed up with them gently, the people who had protected her secretly have been driven back by Sun Wukong. In contrast, their memories are also erased, so Tang Chen did not know the specific situation of Tang Yuehua. Although the current game is the finals, there are also a lot of teams in the finals. There are a total of 20 teams in the martial arts arena with no age limit; and there are also 20 teams in the arena under the age of 25. Similarly, the number of contestants in the individual competition is also twenty. "So now, each team sent their respective captains to come and draw your opponent''s box. There are twenty paper **** in the box. The paper **** have numbers from one to twenty. One opponent is twenty, and two opponents are. Nineteen and three opponents are eighteen, and so on. Friendship reminds, do not use your mental strength to peep at the numbers in the paper group, otherwise you will be disqualified immediately! " Subsequently, the captains of the respective teams came forward to draw their own paper balls. It was only when they were gentle, that they had some troubles. "Lottery, who do you want to send, who are our captains?" Ning Yueyue looked at them softly. "I''ll forget it, the three of you decide." Hu Rina shook her head. Tang Yuehua stepped back and also abstained. "That''s me, I''m a sister!" Gently patted his chest gently. "Sister Sister is amazing? I''m still Sister Sister! The teacher said, let the younger!" Ning Yueyue immediately quit. "So, should it be me?" Yu Tiancheng held her own **** and said lightly. The three women glared into their eyes, no one let them. "Well, do you decide to guess?" Hu Lianna whispered to see the third daughter who hadn''t decided for a long time. "This proposal is good, agree!" Ning Yueyue first raised her hand. "Are you guessing? It''s fair, then guess your fist!" Nodded gently. So, the three little girls began to guess the captain''s ownership right in the audience. "Where is this wonderful team running out? Haven''t seen it in the preliminary round?" "Don''t say that, these little girls are so cute and beautiful!" "Especially the middle one, I really like it so much." It s just that the person s words just dropped. Hearing Dola, countless sky mines fell from the sky, and instantly split countless people into human-shaped coke. "Hum dare to seduce my family''s loli in front of me, looking for death!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull, and he continued squinting and enjoying Xiaobai''s full body massage (Ps: second more.) .. v15 Chapter 155： opponent Soon, Gentle they had decided the victory. Looking at the helpless Ning Yueyue and Yu Tiancheng, she glanced at her softly and hummed, "They all said that I was a sister, and they wanted to compete with me "Speaking, walking towards the lottery box "I''m so lucky!" Ning Yueyue spread her hands and looked helpless. Not long after, he gently returned to the line with a paper ball. "What''s the number, take it out!" Ning Yueyue said curiously. "No." Gently spread out the paper ball. "So, our opponent is number." Hu Rina immediately looked around, trying to see who her opponent was. However, the number has not been announced, so it is unknown for the time being. "Hey! What''s yours, Shit Yellow?" The little witch Ning Yueyue immediately set her sights on the only Tang Si team they knew. Just hearing her title, the faces of Tang Si and others suddenly shook. Although we are dressed like shit, you don''t have to call it like that, right? However, people are beautiful, because of the **** of Tang''s teammates, naturally they will not really get angry. The fat man Ma Hongjun immediately grabbed the paper ball from Dai Baimu''s hands and showed it to them softly, saying with all ardentness: "Our number 6 is, what is your number?" "No, it seems we are not opponents!" Said gently. "No? Our opponent is you!" At this moment, an uncoordinated voice came from the side: "That''s a great honor!" Gently they tilted their heads and saw just seven sixteen or seventeen-year-olds approaching them. Everyone''s eyes have ignored Tang Si and they all focused on gentleness on them. "It turned out to be a group of people who wanted to talk to each other." Ma Hongjun showed disdain. "You guy who just got out of the pit, don''t talk!" The leader of the other person looked at Ma Hongjun with a look of contempt and ridicule. "You!" Ma Hongjun heard the words, suddenly furious, the hot temperature was quietly transported to the palm of his hand. However, before Ma Hongjun''s surge, the **** and beautiful master of ceremonies not far away screamed coldly: "During the game, no private fighting is allowed. Any grievances, see you on the court later! Otherwise, you will be disqualified immediately. ! " "Huh! You pray that you don''t meet us next time!" After being so engaged, the other party apparently lost their minds, glaring at the team of Tang Siyi, humming coldly, and led the team to the side. "What the **** is it that you are a human being?" Oscar spit on the back of several people. "Now, the results of the game are announced! Please look at the big screen!" Said the beautiful lady of ceremonies, looking towards the void ahead, and a virtual screen flashed out. There was just a list of teams. Too many lists, omitted here "This is the preliminary round of the finals. Now, our great queen is invited to announce the official start of the game!" auzw.com Ban Zhuna stood up, looked around, and the noisy scene immediately calmed down. This is popularity, this is popularity! But unlike Sun Wukong''s arrogant ban on everyone in the audience before. "So, let''s get started!" The faint words spread throughout the stadium. Although simple, it showed the queen''s style. There was a thunderous applause at the stadium. After everything was calm, the beautiful lady of ceremonies came on stage again: "Then, the team who invited the first contest came on, and they are-Auckland Martial Arts College vs. Purple Star Martial Arts Academy." The emcee paused, and once again threw out a hot message: "I hope everyone will work hard to express themselves. If he is taken by the great queen, the mysterious and powerful husband will see it. Maybe he has the opportunity to worship him as a teacher. Oh!" Wow! !! There was a sudden uproar in the audience, worshiping the husband of the queen as a teacher? At this moment, everyone was excited. Without talking about his appearance, he directly gave the Five Elements God to his knees! Just the endless Martial Soul Bone is enough to make everyone boil. If worshiping such an anti-existence as a teacher who can not be described by the local tyrants, do you still worry about Martial Soul Bone? I have no problem with a set of soul bones! Even Tang Si was excited at the moment. "It looks like this is not a simple game!" Oscar suddenly showed excitement and looked at his teammates. "You said, is this Her Majesty''s husband looking for a true disciple? " "I really don''t know!" Ma Hongjun was also excited. Wang Qingfeng heard the words, and immediately clenched his fists and became gloomy. "Are you okay?" Tang Si asked when Wang Qingfeng was abnormal. "It''s all right" Wang Qingfeng shook his head. "Hurry up and say something, don''t you think we''re outsiders?" Oscar said unhappyly. Wang Qingfeng hesitated a moment and said, "That man is the one who came to the royal family of the Xingluo Empire and strongly withdrew me from Yu Tiancheng." "That man? Who? Wouldn''t you say it is Her Majesty''s husband?" Ma Hongjun''s eyes widened and his face exaggerated. Seeing that Wang Qingfeng nodded, Ma Hongjun immediately lowered his head with a depressed face: "This is over, there is no hope for a teacher!" "In fact, you don''t need to care about me" Before Wang Qingfeng''s words were finished, Ma Hongjun yelled, "What are you talking about! We are good brothers, since that person is forcing you to separate from your wife." Before Ma Hongjun''s words were finished, the black shadow flashed in front of Sudden Feeling, but there was a sudden pain in the abdomen. The whole person flew out and fell down hard. "Ma Hongjun!" Tang Si was shocked and glared towards Yutian Orange. "Clean your mouth for me. Wang Qingfeng and I have nothing to do with you. If you dare to talk nonsense, kill you!" Yu Tiancheng ignored the anger of Tang Si and others and looked coldly. Ma Hongjun under the stage exuded a cold chill. "Oh! It''s forbidden to fight privately now. If you are disqualified, then it will be troublesome. We still quit the game and leave the field to others!" He smiled softly, pulled Yutian Orange, and left. "Saner, come on!" Tang Yuehua smiled and gave Tang Si a cheering look, and then left. Tang Si jumped out of the stage, lifted Ma Hongjun, looked at Wang Qingfeng who had come to him, with a dignified expression: "This time the trouble is big. Except for my aunt, I am afraid that some of them are from the queen''s husband. I ve seen the disciple before, I really heard them call him the teacher. "The disciple of that adult? How can this match be played?" Oscar''s helpless expression: "Just watching others waving at will, they are a bunch of martial arts soul bones. As disciples of such people, each of them With 100,000, millions of years of martial arts ring, I don''t think it''s strange ".. v15 Chapter 156： First round When Tang Si and others listened to Oscar''s words, they all frowned and looked dignified. Because they won the preliminaries, each of them won a 90,000-year God-given martial ring and soul bone. That''s 90,000! Absorbed without being affected by the slightest level. This is just something to give out as a reward. What kind of pervert should gentlemen like Sun Wukong''s disciples be? "Isn''t there really a human-level martial arts ring?" Oscar swallowed saliva full of trouble. It is Ma Hongjun, at this moment, he still remembers the point at which Yu Tiancheng hit him. This **** is not only not angry, but a look of nostalgia. That expression makes people doubt if Yu Tiancheng is still here, Does he still ask others to kick him a few more feet. "You slut, don''t be sloppy, go!" Oscar kicked Ma Hongjun directly, and the group returned to the player''s lounge. With the departure of the players, only two teams, Oakland Martial College and Purple Star Martial Arts College, were left. Both teams are a team of seven. Team games require a minimum of five players and a maximum of seven players. Gentle they are a team of five. And Tang Si, they are a six-man team, Dai Baimu, Oscar, Tang Si, Ma Hongjun, plus the twin sisters. Of course, the twin sisters are not from Shrek Academy. With their talents, they cannot yet enter Shrek College. The two of them are just because Shrek College has not enough people, plus they make up the numbers, but the strength is also good, especially After absorbing the championship rewards obtained in the preliminary round, they have a 90,000-year martial arts ring and soul bones, and their strength has soared. The competition between the academy and the academy is under way, and the competition between the famous martial arts players on the other side of the mainland has also begun. Compared with the small-scale and small-scale competitions of Wuhun Academy, here is much more exciting, because in this arena, the lowest strength is the strength of the title Wu Luo! Maybe someone will ask, everyone has been named Wu Luo, why are they still participating in this competition? Even if you get the martial arts ring, you can''t absorb it! This is one of the reasons why this competition is so popular, because the god-given martial arts ring given by Sun Wukong also has the anti-sky attribute, which is to cover the original martial arts ring, condensing a new one that suits you best. Wuhuan! Needless to say, what is this concept? Even if it is the title martial arts, the first martial arts ring will inevitably be the martial arts ring for decades or hundreds of years. As long as they get the god-given martial arts ring rewarded by this competition, they can cover these eliminated martial arts rings To make yourself stronger! This is one of the reasons that makes these title martial arts crazy, let alone the ordinary title martial arts, even the title martial arts peak of the ninety-nineth level like Tang Chen is formed by Tongning Fengzhi. Team, participated in this contest. On the field here, as soon as they appeared, they were two martial artists with a title of 95. One by one, the martial arts ring was released, which was called a gorgeous, one by one soul technique, and a fierce roar broke out! But for a moment, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people, so the competition at the martial arts college was almost nobody concerned. auzw.com As a result, the members of the two teams in the Oakland Martial Arts Academy and the Purple Star Martial Arts Academy were depressed, but the depression was depressed, and the victory or defeat must be divided. "Yuyan, what''s that wife''s name? It''s pretty powerful!" Sun Wukong was sitting on a loft, enjoying purple pearl and Xiaobai massage, watching the game below, asking curiously. The venue that Sun Wukong noticed was naturally the test venue for the two titled Wu Luo. The two titled Wu Luo are both strong at level 95, one is an old man with crane hair, and one is a beautiful young woman who still has charm. Both have released nine martial arts rings, both of which are the best ones. They can be described as incomparable. The energy from the collision from time to time, if it is not blocked by the Wutai enchantment, I am afraid that everyone watching the battle must be Suffer. Especially that beautiful woman is really overbearing. The fist is fierce and contains the power of jumping mountains. It is really domineering! Especially whenever she hits her opponent with a punch, it''s not a trembling mountain, and she can see that Sun Wukong is speechless. Of course, let alone Sun Wukong, countless people watching the war, all looked at the field with two eyes, in that look, they have not left the wife and beautiful woman. Without it, they are not only mighty but also seductive. !! Can''t wait for her opponent to be her own. "One of the elders of the Landian Tyrannosaurus Rex family, Yu Xinhan heard that her husband had died just one year after they got married," said Yu Yan, and the following words deliberately increased the tone: "Single!" "In the back, you don''t need to emphasize your tone!" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes. "Master, are you sure you are not interested in someone else? Wife!" Zizhu said with a big breast on Sun Wukong''s back, tempting. "Do you want me to take her to the master?" Xiao Baiman said earnestly. "Do you still use this? The Landian Tyrannosaurus Rex family is now an affiliated race of the Wuhun Empire. As long as Ban Zhuna''s word, they will ensure that everyone will be free and obedient to the master''s big g!" Yu Yan was straightforward . After Sun Wukong listened, he suddenly had a black line: "I haven''t been so rude as you said? I''ll just ask for a name, is it?" "Master, don''t be shy, I know you" Xiao Bai looked at Sun Wukong seriously. "This one can enrich the harem for the host!" Purple Pearl said with his eyes brightened: "Look at that soft figure to ensure that you can unlock all postures!" "Hey! You guys are getting more and more outrageous." The little silver on the side couldn''t hear it anymore, and rolled his eyes silently. If they don''t stop it, I don''t know how hot they will say. "Hee hee is his family, what a shame!" Zizhu smiled at Xiao Yin hesitantly. Although her sexual orientation was corrected by Sun Wukong, she still likes beauty. The more beauties in Sun Wukong''s harem, the happier she is! Yu Xinhan, this name didn''t appear in the original work. I think it should have been killed when the Landian Tyrannosaurus Rex family was destroyed by Wu Soul Temple. But the arrival of Sun Wukong has really changed the fate of too many people. They were able to enter the first preliminaries in this final match, and their fighting strength was very impressive. However, Yu Xinhan''s martial spirit was Lan Dianlong, and her combat strength was extremely sturdy. In the end, her opponent was lying on the ground with her fierce slap, winning the first victory. .. v15 Chapter 157： Open The competitions between martial arts divisions who have already made a name for themselves on the mainland, although they are also team games, have their own pride. Therefore, despite the team-to-team competition, they are all one-on-one to win. If both sides are five people, the result of the competition is naturally a five-to-three point victory. If there are seven people, then the seven-to-four point victory. If one side is five people and the other side is seven people, it is natural to divide the game by five to three. Of course, there are also people who don''t follow this rule and don''t agree to single-headed, so they can only use team matches to win. However, this way, a large number of people obviously occupy the advantage, but that can only blame you Why not find seven or more, but five or six. However, most teams are already full of seven people. There are only five people and six people. In fact, there are very few teams. After Yu Xinhan won the first round of competition, the second round of competition continued. The people in the second round of the test are still the blue power tyrannosaurus against Ziwei Xingkong. The people sent by the two sides this time are two spirited old men. At a glance, Sun Wukong was obviously out of interest and also a bit small Little uncomfortable: "A team competition, what other heads-up play, really idle eggs hurt nothing to do? A swarm of swarms is not enough, so troublesome" said, turning his eyes to the venue of Wuhun Academy competition. Sun Wukong also knows that the masters have their own dignity and pride, and they have not stopped them from doing so. At this moment, the beautiful referee girl also just announced the result of the first game: "Congratulations to the Purple Star Wuhun Academy team for winning the first game, and now the second game begins. Please invite members of the Royal Academy team Play with members of the Blazing Martial Academy team " "The Royal Star Academy team is from the Star Alliance team, and won the second place in the Twilight City Preliminary. The Blazing Wuhun Academy Team is the second place in the Cangcheng of Wuhun Academy." Yu Yan heard this. After the name, whispered in the ear of Sun Wukong. "Every second place?" Zizhu immediately asked curiously. "Where are so many second places?" "Don''t you even know this?" Yu Yan looked helplessly at Purple Pearl: "This preliminary match is held in ten main cities, so each main city has a champion and a runner-up, and can come to the Imperial City for In the final, there are only champions and runners-up, so there are ten champions and ten runners-up in ten main cities. " "So troublesome" Purple Pearl froze. At this moment, the members of the Royal Star Academy team and the Blazing Wuhun Academy team are already playing. Both teams entered the field in a triangular formation, and it looked like the gas field was pretty good. The Royal Star Academy team has only five members, while the Blazing Martial Arts Academy team is full of seven people. In terms of numbers, it seems that the Royal Star Academy team is losing money. There is not much to say about other people. The only female in the team of Blazing Fire Soul Academy has attracted the attention of Sun Wukong. She also appeared in the original book, called Fire Dance, with beautiful looks and golden red team. The suits complement each other perfectly, with long dark red hair, she is as attractive as a ball of flame that can melt any man. And she is also the tallest in her team. She is extremely well-formed, with a slight smile on her face, and a faint red light around her body. As the deputy captain of the team, her strength is naturally good, and her martial spirit is herself, a shadow with her own body, Naruto, belonging to the control warfare division. "They only have five people, let''s play five, or we will lose if we lose!" Fire Maid kindly suggested after seeing each other''s lineup. auzw.com However, without waiting for Wushuang to answer, the captain on the opposite side answered first: "No, five to seven, the results are the same!" "You!" Fire Dance and others immediately looked at each other with an angry look, and they were kind and did not want to take advantage of them. You didn''t appreciate it, so you even looked down on others. "Then, let''s start the game!" The referee apparently ignored the contradiction between the two parties, and after speaking such a sentence, left Wutai to them. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and Fire Dance was not polite. Since the other party did not appreciate it, what about the seven bullying five? In light drinking, both teams released their own Wuhun and Wuhuan. The blazing temperature rose from the fiery Wuhun Academy team, just a glance, it was clear that all the warriors of the fire department were in this team. The strength is between soul sect and soul respect. At this age, the talent is really good. However, after the team of the Royal Academy of Stars released the martial arts ring, it turned out that countless people were impressed, because each of them had six martial rings shining, and the strength of the five people was already as high as Soul Emperor Level. "Six martial arts rings? Soul Emperor ?!" Tang Si and others were so impressed by this. The team of the Royal Academy of Stars was defeated by their men. At that time, the strength shown by each of them was just over forty. Why did it suddenly become over sixty? "Damn! In the preliminary round, they hidden their strength." Wang Qingfeng also understood this, and his face sank immediately. "This continent is really rich in evildoers," Tang Si said with a bitter smile. However, the war in his eyes was burning: "But this is more interesting!" "The courage of the five-element **** is so bold that he dared to open up boldly in front of me" Sun Wukong looked at the members of the royal royal team in the field, and said lightly. "Who told you to get such a perverted reward! Naturally, they are bound to get it!" Xiaoyin smiled slightly, and it was a pity to look at the fiery Soul Academy team in the field: "They are quite pathetic Unexpectedly encountered such a rogue team " Feng Liema looked at the field, and said faintly, "The five of the Royal Academy of Stars, I''m afraid they can only deal with it gently, right?" "That''s the strength? Isn''t it? Isn''t it that there is still the team led by Tang Si?" Purple Pearl immediately asked curiously. "Because at that time, you haven''t seen their true strength!" Yu Yan looked at the purple pearl and smiled lightly. "Real strength? Isn''t this their real strength?" "Of course, because of their strength, they have reached the level of the title Wu Luo!" Xiao Yin explained softly. "Title Wuluo? They? No ?!" Purple Pearl immediately stared in surprise. ps: Due to the power outage, the water is almost flooded to the second floor. I will change it today, and I will make it up when the call comes. .. v15 Chapter 158： Twenty-two seconds "What do you think, are they only in their early twenties? Are they really all Wulu?" Zizhu said with surprise. "Don''t forget the gods behind them, but the God of Five Elements! It is not impossible to use their divine power to forcibly raise their power to the level of the title Wu Luo," Yu Yan said lightly. "Is the God of the Five Elements? That''s really a big deal!" Zizhu said with contempt: "But it''s too shameful? For the reward of the competition, should you do such a thing, or should you cancel their participation? qualifications?" "They didn''t break the rules, and the title Wuluo didn''t matter!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Aren''t they gentle?" "That''s right, I immediately told them softly, and told them to teach these shameless guys fiercely!" Zi Zhu''s expression of indignation was upset, and she ran towards the place where they were soft. "No need, to soften their current strength, these people''s hiding means can''t hide them!" Sun Wukong held the purple pearl, said lightly. In the field, looking at the six martial arts rings released by the Star Royal Academy team, the people at the Blazing Martial Arts Academy changed their faces. Fire dance widened her eyes, with an incredible look: "All of them have reached the level of the soul emperor? How is this possible? !!!" "So now, is it your turn to step down, or do you need us to throw you down?" Thor''s disciple Mo You looked at Huo Wu and others indifferently, with an arrogant look, as if looking at ants. This kind of contempt made them all very angry, and Huo Shuangsou had a somber face and snorted coldly: "Don''t say useless nonsense, that will only make people look down on you, want Win, just take your strength! " Speaking, a loud yin yin erupted from his mouth, and the flames rising from the whole body appeared vaguely in the shape of a dragon behind the Wushun possession, which made his whole body expand a circle, and the skin surface was attached with a Layers of blazingly dark red scales. The two sensitive attacking warriors, Huoyun and Huoyu, released a pair of dazzling wings behind each other, and flew up into the sky, looking down at the stars of the Royal Academy of Stars below, ready to launch a surprise attack. "Attack! Take them all within thirty seconds!" Mo You, the captain of the Royal Academy of Stars, immediately gave instructions. A colleague uttered a clear whistle, and his body was entangled with thunder and lightning. A black cipher text appeared on his face and skin, and behind him a pair of black wings ejected, suddenly blasting towards the cloud of fire in the air, Fire rain attack away! In the preliminaries, they have been aggrieved enough. In order to hide their strength, they do not want to attract too much attention from the Wuhun Empire. They can only lose to teams that are weaker than themselves. This has made them very upset. Now that they have It''s the finals, naturally they don''t need to hide any strength, they want to enter the championship in a rolling way! Mo You''s Wuhun is a mutated Thunderbird, and his teacher is the most powerful Thunder God Kaiyun! At the moment of Mo You''s attack, the next four players also exhibited their sixth soul technique at the same time, attacking others like Fire Dance! Huowu Shuang roared, Long Yin shook his ears, and a little ground beneath his feet was Lu Xiang Duo, a disciple of Vulcan! The phantoms that emerged from behind the two were all fiery dragons. Although they looked a little different, they were not large. Along with the collision of two punches, a sudden gigantic giant eruption erupted, and Fire Wushuang''s body trembled and flew out of the air instantly, hitting the ground! On the other hand, Lu Liwen stayed still, his fists were bursting with fire, and his momentum was imposing. The difference in strength between the two made a verdict. auzw.com One is the 42th-level soul sect, and the other is now showing, but the 69th-level soul emperor is far from ordinary. And this sixty-nine soul emperor is still a disciple of Vulcan. The true strength is the title Wuluo. This gap is even more obvious. If Huo Wushuang is a protagonist like Tang Si, he may still be able to challenge, but unfortunately, he is not, so he lost, but only in this boxing match, he lost! "Brother!" Fire Dance exclaimed when she saw this. "Beauty, now is not the time to worry about others!" The ground at the foot of Fire Dance suddenly cracked, and a slightly wretched head came out of the ground. Disciple of the Earth God, Iwayama! Wu Hun is a mutant dragon of pangolin, possessing the ability to control the earth and drill the ground. Suddenly a person came out of the ground, which was a little startled by Fire Dance. She jumped up and hurried back, but when she just landed, the ground suddenly cracked, forming a dark burrow, accompanied by a scream. Fire Dance just fell like this At the same time, Mo You had already leapt into the sky, with a look of disregard for Huoyun Huoyu, the sixth martial art ring turned on, and one hand pointed at two people. With a stab, two silver-white thunders and lightnings suddenly fell from the sky, splitting the clouds of fire and rain into the ground Zhu Wen, who is the same ancestor as Yu Tiancheng, is a member of the Zhu family of the former Xingluo Empire, but he is not the ancestor. He is only a child of a family. He was weak and sick from an early age. Fancy, as a disciple, your identity jumps a thousand miles! His martial spirit is also a variant martial spirit. The dragon-beard leopard transformed from the ghost ghost cat has the shape of a leopard, but possesses a long dragon-beard. It is full of power and full of the power of the emperor. The main attribute is wind. The most difficult thing is the incidental talent field. Stealth! His strength should have far surpassed the opponent, plus stealth and sneak attack, a very simple trick is to shoot the last person in the Blazing Wuhun Academy team to the ground! In 22 seconds, the Blazing Wuhun Academy was defeated! And from beginning to end, Han Yu, a disciple of the water god, stood in place and never shot. This amazing record made the audience uproar, all shocked by the strength of the Royal Academy team! "My wife is amazing! It is amazing! This is the real dark horse!" "Who else can compete with them for the championship?" In the stands, there was a lot of noise, and they were all amazed by the strength of the Star Royal Academy team! There are even some idiot girls who can''t help but scream. "It''s strong! I didn''t expect them to be so deep. Third brother, have we won them?" Ma Hongjun looked at Tang Si, his voice full of worry. "Yes!" Tang Si''s eyes were sharp. Looking at the field, his right hand unconsciously touched the Horcrux on his waist, and his heart was full of self-confidence: "As long as Tangmen''s hidden weapon is present, I will not lose to anyone" "With your words, we can rest assured!" Wang Qingfeng smiled slightly, and everyone else was at ease. Tang Si has always been low-key, but as friends, they know exactly how horrible Tang Si is. ps: It rains every day and I have nt seen it stopped. It seems that I want to call. It s impossible for ten days and a half months. Fortunately, there is a generator at the neighbor s house to save electricity, but it also generates electricity for a few hours a day. Therefore, time is limited and only one can be changed. Wait for the new chapter to open, and there will be more outbreaks in the line, because I have more than ten chapters in the new chapter .. v15 Chapter 159： Flicker "In the second match, the Royal Star Academy team played against the Fiery Soul Academy team, and the Royal Star Academy team won!" The referee''s voice just dropped, and there was a thunderous applause and noise. The strength of the Star Royal Academy team was applauded by everyone present. Fire dancers and others listened to the warm applause in the field, all eyes were extremely bleak, because this applause is not to cheer for them. They lost miserably, but in 22 seconds, they lost out. Fire dance was even worse. The battle had just begun, and she fell into a large pit. If it had not been possible for her life, she would have been buried in life. Not that their strength is not good, but that their opponents are too powerful. The two are not on the same level. Be aware that behind the Royal Star Academy team, they are the gods of the five elements. They are disciples of the gods of the five elements. Fire Dance and others left the scene sadly and did not attract much attention. Now, everyone''s eyes are focused on the Star Royal Academy team. For a long time, they existed as the pride of the sky, but now they have suffered such a disastrous defeat, but for Fire Dance them, it is a big blow. Looking at the teacher who was waiting not far away, Huowu all bowed their heads. Huo Wushuang was even ashamed: "Teacher, I''m sorry, we lost." "It''s nothing, don''t go in your heart." The teacher shook her head and looked at the Star Royal Academy team on the playing field with a helpless expression on her face: "It''s not a shame to lose to them" "Isn''t this shameful?" Huowu''s expression was swollen, and she was almost buried alive in the pit. This aggrieved losing method made her somewhat unacceptable. "Hey, if you know their identity, you won''t think so" the teacher sighed helplessly: "I can only blame you for being so unlucky, you met them in the first round!" "Who the **** are they? The teacher said so." Huowu was not convinced. "I also got the news just now. These five people are the disciples of the Five Elements God!" "What? The disciples of the God of the Five Elements?" Fire Dance they were all shocked and widened their eyes, looking at the five people on the stage, this made me feel better. "Since it is a disciple of God, there is nothing you can do." Fire Dance looked unhappy and a little unwilling: "If I also have a **** as a teacher, I will never lose to them!" "So, come with me!" Behind the fire dance, a pleasant female voice came suddenly. "Well? Are you?" Fire Dance they all turned to look at this beautiful woman who didn''t know when it appeared, eyes full of surprise. "You are you ?!" When their teacher met Huyan, they suddenly widened their eyes, shocked, and kneeled before kneeling. Yu Yanxian waved his hand, did not let him kneel down: "There are too many people here, no need to be polite" said, looking at the fire dance: "You, come with me!" "Ah? Me?" Fire Maid pointed at herself accidentally. After Swift ignored her, she left alone "Fire dance, what are you still doing? Hurry up to follow!" The instructor immediately urged Fire Dance, his face full of excitement. "Why do you want to keep up?" Fire Dance looked puzzled by her mentor. "She is the protector of the Wuhun Empire!" The instructor lowered her voice and was very excited. He was originally from Wuhundian, and later taught at the Blazing Wuhun Academy as a teacher. He was fortunate to have met Yu Yan. auzw.com "Protect the nation? God ?!" Fire Dance them were shocked and widened their eyes. A true **** has found himself, and is also the protector of the Wuhun Empire admired by thousands of people? The fire dance was excited and excited all of a sudden. Did you just feel bad for a while, and the complaints you spoke out have really come true? "What more is there, hurry up and follow me!" The instructor urged again. "Ah? Oh! Okay" Fire Dance immediately trot and chased Yuyan, his face full of excited anticipation. Fire dance followed Swift''s heart with a sorrowful heart, and boarded a pavilion Although there is no guard to guard it, Fire Dance has already known immediately that this place is definitely not a place where ordinary people can enter It was just that she didn''t dare to speak first, and could only follow along. For a short distance, Fire Dance seemed to feel a long time, and finally came to the top of the pavilion. Then, Fire Dance was shocked to see a familiar figure, the mysterious husband who was the supreme existence that scared the five element gods to his knees, and the esteemed Queen. At this moment, the fire dance was a little excited and could not move. "Master, people have already arrived." Yu Yan came to Sun Wukong, respectfully. "Eh!" Fire Dance heard Yu Yan''s title to Sun Wukong, and the whole person who was shocked suddenly froze in place, oh my god! The protector of the Wuhun Empire is actually called this person''s master? She is God! Master of God? How does this exist? At this moment, Fire Dance''s brain is blank and I don''t know how to think. "You''re called Fire Dance?" Sun Wukong smiled at the wonderful young woman in front of him. "Yes" Fire Dance fell to her knees directly in front of Sun Wukong, with a respectful expression, she did not dare to look up. "Don''t be so nervous, just like usual" "Uh?" Sun Wukong''s words had just fallen, and Fire Dance was shocked to find that her feeling of nervousness and suffocation disappeared instantly, and she became extremely relaxed. Raising his head boldly, looking at Sun Wukong, his face was inexplicably flushed, and his head was hurriedly lowered. Sun Wukong smiled faintly. As the master of this world, he was born with a fatal affinity for people in this world. It is normal for Fire Dance to have such a mentality. "I just watched your game just now and it was pretty good." "Ah?" After listening to Sun Wukong''s exaggeration, Fire Dance suddenly looked astonished, she fell into the other side''s pit from the beginning, and was almost buried alive. Is this good performance? Xiaoyin aside, they all cast a big blindfold on Sun Wukong, which shows that they are talking nonsense with their eyes open. Sun Wukong ignored Xiaoyin and looked at Fire Dance, calmly saying, "Okay! I admit that what I just said is purely nonsense." "Ah?" Fire dancing listened to the whole person again, and then stopped, what happened to this adult? Seems a bit unreliable? "Although your performance is not good, just because the other party is too powerful, I am still optimistic about your talent. Then, give you a choice, would you like to worship me as a teacher?" "Huh?" Fire Dance suddenly opened her eyes, and she really wanted to take her as an apprentice? Such a big pie stunned Fire Dance directly. .. v15 Chapter 160： Sixth game For only three seconds in a daze, Fire Dance is a gimmick with an excited face and worships: "Yes! I do! See the teacher!" "Okay, get up. You''re my fourth disciple. I''ll introduce you to your three sisters now. Now I''m going to the theater!" "Yes" Fire Dance stood aside respectfully, calming his heart beating because of too much excitement, meanwhile, full of curiosity about the three unmasked sisters: "I don''t know what these three sisters are like What about? " "Congratulations, master, you have received another excellent disciple!" Xiaobai smiled at Sun Wukong. And they all congratulated Xiaoyin. What can be seen by Sun Wukong is obviously not comparable to ordinary people. But if they let them know what Sun Wukong really thinks, what do they think? Sun Wukong smiled slightly, it was a response, he looked at the field At this point, the game is still on fire Extremely fierce fighting, the audience applauded! In particular, the venue for martial arts competitions across the continent is extremely gorgeous. The strength of each person is not less than the strength of the titled martial artist. The endless stream of martial spirits and gorgeous soul skills have shown the audience''s blood boiling! Famous conquerors appeared one by one on the continent, such as Jianwuluo and Guwuluo of the Seven Treasures Glass Tower; Juwuluo and Guiwuluo of the original Wuhundian; Tang Hao and Tang Xiao of Haotianzong. With these titled martial arts venues, it is clear that people who are concerned about inter-academic competitions occupy only a few floors. But the game continues (I don''t want to make up the word count, and the unimportant battles are passed directly.) In the third match, Thunder Wuhun Academy played against Shenfeng Wuhun Academy, and finally Shenfeng Wuhun Academy won. In the fourth game, the Xiangjia Wuhun Academy competed against the Xingluo Advanced Martial Art Institute, and eventually the Xingluo Advanced Martial Art Academy won. Speaking of the Xingluo Senior Martial Art Institute, I would like to explain here that it belongs to the former Xingluo Empire royal family members. Among them, the members are brothers and sisters with Wang Qingfeng and Yu Tiancheng. Those who add the word ''Wuhun'' to the college belong to the college belonging to the Wuhun Empire, while those who do not add the word ''Wuhun'' belong to the Academy of the Star Alliance Empire. Since Ban Zhuna established the Wuhun Empire, all colleges under her jurisdiction must add the word ''Wuhun''. The fifth game was the Qingqing Wuhun Academy vs. the Furious Battle Wuhun Academy, but the results were somewhat gratifying. In the end, the two teams of fourteen fell down and lost their fighting ability. Yes, the tie will not be promoted, but will be eliminated. And now, the sixth game is about to start. "Unconsciously, it''s already the sixth game, but the popularity on our side is very low, and it''s very sad to go around, but the next game should bring you unexpected surprises!" The pretty referee came to the competition table, looking at the list in her hand, with a professional smile on her face: "Below, let me introduce the situation of the opponents to the VIPs." "The Emperor Wuhun Academy Team, Captain: Yu Tianheng, Landian Bawang Long Wushi Deputy Captain: Dugu Yan, Bilin snake warrior" "The Shrek Martial Arts Academy team, Captain: Tang Si, Martial Arts is a blue silver grass, but don''t underestimate him for this. As the preliminary match of the Twilight City, the Star Royal Academy team was defeated and won Champion, its strength is beyond doubt " auzw.com The people present were extremely surprised to hear the words. "They beat the former Royal Academy team? Really?" "That was when the Royal College of Stars began to hide their strength. Now it is the finals, but the results may not be certain." Countless people talked eloquently. This lively scene has attracted the attention of many people. Seeing that his purpose has been achieved, he smiled cheerfully: "So, please have the personnel of the Sixth Shrek Wuhun Academy team and the 15th Emperor Wuhun Academy team play!" "Finally it''s our turn!" Hearing his team''s name, Tang Si stood up, rubbing their fists and preparing for a big fight. This time, when they came to the stage, they did not usher in ridicule, because under their strong request, the original **** yellow clothes had been replaced by them. And after listening to the introduction, it is impossible for anyone to make fun of them. "Finally it''s their turn. I want to see what Tang Si is capable of." I saw Tang Si and others coming on softly, and finally the boring mood was a bit of interest. "His martial spirit is blue silver grass?" Yu Tiancheng looked at Tang Si with surprise. You know, their little silver sister Wu soul is also blue silver grass, but it is the king among blue silver grass. "Sister gentle, did you find that Tang Si is a bit weird?" Ning Yueyue''s eyes were covered with a layer of red light, forming a star map. Looking at Tang Si in the field, a hint of Come surprised. "Strange?" A gentle and curious operation method, the energy in the body is moved into the eyes, the red light is diffused, and a star map is formed: "This guy has the same Soul of Wujin as Sister Ban Zhuna" "Shuang Wuhun ?!" Hu Liena was surprised. Even Tang Yuehua''s face was startled: "They actually saw another martial spirit that San Er has been hiding? Is it because of these eyes and eyes? It is indeed the disciple of that man, it is really mysterious." "Shuangwu soul, this is a bit interesting." A gentle smile emerged from the corner of the gentle mouth: "It is indeed a skill to be appreciated by the teacher, it is more worthy of being beaten, hehe" Standing on the stage, facing his opponent Tang Si, his heart felt inexplicably cold. He glanced around and touched his head, a little puzzled. "Well, don''t talk nonsense anymore, then, the game starts!" As they walked out of the field, the personnel on both sides burst into a sharp breath. The blue electric tyrant dragon warrior Yu Tianheng stood at the front of the team, with the deputy leader Du Guyan on the side, followed by graphite, stone mill, and then the black panther Oslo and the bluebell bird Yufeng, standing at the end Noodles, the most low-key, is Ye Ling, a martial arts master of nine hearts. "Oh, I found a rare martial spirit again." In the attic, Sun Wukong fixed his eyes on Ye Ling after looking at the Dugu Goose. "Auxiliary Wuhun, Jiuxin Begonia, a very rare martial art, is really outstanding in treatment and is a good seed." Feng Liema nodded as he looked at Ye Lingling. "Master, I think that one is also good. Would you like me to turn her around for you too?" Yu Yan looked at Du Guyan with a grin. After listening to the fire dance, I suddenly felt a lot of sweat: "Hey, why do I suddenly feel a pit?" (Ps: This chapter was yesterday, because something happened during the day, it can only be changed in the middle of the night. Visual inspection will call this afternoon, and then make up, and Wu Luo will finish the next world in a few chapters. Tail, has been determined.) .. v15 Chapter 161： Fierce battle Just when Sun Wukong was chatting leisurely, the battle in the playing field had begun. While the two teams released their martial spirits, each martial art ring was also lit up. There are a total of seven Emperor Fighting Soul Colleges, while Shrek Wushun Academy has only six, which is a little disadvantaged. In addition, the members of the Emperor''s Fighting Soul Academy team have four soul skills released by each person, and their strength has already reached the soul sect. In contrast, the Shrek Martial Arts Academy team, the twin sisters are only three souls of martial arts; Wang Qingfeng, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar released only four martial arts, only Tang Martial Arts released Soul, but it is amazing five, at his current age, has reached the strength of the soul king, it is indeed very amazing. The two teams faced each other coldly, and a dazzling light burst into the eyes of both sides at the same time, the momentum collided with each other, and each set their formation. A tiger roar emanated from Wang Qingfeng''s mouth. A fiery, hot breath sprayed out of his body. With the crackling sound of the bones like a pea, the muscles of the whole body instantly expanded, and the sharp claws popped out of the tiger''s palm with sharp eyes like a knife. Full of wild breath. The fuchsia flame was also beating constantly in the palm of Ma Hongjun. The blue-purple blue-silver grass quietly swims out from around Tang Si''s body, and the blue light at the palm of the palm is constantly flashing. The blue-silver grass is released like endlessly, occupying half the field, and looks like a sea of ??trees. Stimulated by various evil spirits in this world, and backed by Haotianzong, the world''s first block, Tang Si''s strength is stronger than in the original. If even your current opponents ca nt win, how can you play against those evils behind? As a control division martial artist, Tang Si at this moment apparently didn''t know what the low-key thing was. He was stimulated by various genius demon evils. He had lost the mood to hide the low-key mood and waved his hands, and countless blue and silver grasses grew wildly and formed. The branches attacked the opposite! At the same time, Wang Qingfeng also roared. He stepped on the ground and collided with the opposite Yu Tianheng. The fierce howling wind and the trembling blue and silver grass of Tang Si were swaying! And Wang Qingfeng also groaned back and returned. As one of the top beast martial spirits, Yu Tianheng, the blue electric tyrannosaurus rex, was unmatched in power. Wang Qingfeng hit him hard, obviously falling behind. Yu Tianheng after Wu Hun possesses completely does not belong to the category of human beings, his two arms have been completely dragonized, and dragon scales are attached to it, which is a dragon claw. Seeing that Yu Tianheng was going to chase Wang Qingfeng, Tang Si snorted coldly, his eyes were sharp, blue and silver grass grew more crazy, criss-cross, and entangled toward Yu Tianheng and others. A dragon claw from Yu Tianheng attacked the branches of the blue silver grass. The blue silver grass branches were not damaged, soft and full of toughness. Tang Si''s level is higher than him, and this guy is also a master of leapfrog challenge. Rao is how powerful Tianyu Heng s soul is, how can he be Tang Si s opponent! auzw.com In one blow, Yu Tianheng was frightened, and he could only hurried back. If he was bound by the blue and silver grass branches, the defeat would be settled. "Blue Silver Grass" Xiaoyin was slightly surprised when he saw the Wu Soul that Tang Si displayed. "It''s just that ordinary blue silver grass has been elevated to such a state by him. This person is really not simple." "Like you, he is also a person in charge of Gongfa. If he doesn''t even have this ability, it''s really shameful!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. For Tang Si s two martial spirits, they are the same as in the original work. He is not surprised at all. This is destiny. As long as he does not intentionally change, destiny will still follow Tang Si s own destiny trajectory. "He even practiced the exercises? Is he also the master''s disciple?" Xiao Bai asked curiously. "How is it possible that I only accept beauties as disciples" "" Listening to Fire Dance''s ears, she could not help but startled: "No wonder the people here are all women. It seems that this teacher of mine seems a little unreliable?" Countless blue and silver grass branches are surging, Tang Si relies on the strength of one person, forcing Yu Tianheng and others to dodge again and again. The strength of Tang Si is somewhat beyond their expectations. It is only the soul king. Strength, can show the real combat power, I am afraid that is directly approaching the soul emperor! "Md, when did so many abnormal monsters appear on the mainland?" Yu Tianheng was extremely depressed, but his eyes flashed fiercely: "Yu Feng, if you want to attack his body, you must first A control division martial artist will be killed! " The bellflower warrior Yufeng nodded, and a pair of medium-sized wings stretched out from behind him. His wings were brownish-yellow. The bristles on the wings did not look soft at all, but had a solid texture. The pair of wings was transformed by his hands. Between the fanning, he jumped up, bypassing Tang Si s crisscrossing blue and silver grass branches from the air, and fling towards Tang Si s place. !! "Want to attack the third brother, have you asked me?" A slightly insignificant voice sounded, and the fiery fire waves rolled in, but Ma Hongjun was born with a pair of fire wings, blocking the way of the bluebell bird warrior Yufeng The beating fire from time to time in the hand exudes extremely violent firepower. Ma Hongjun''s martial spirit is an evil fire phoenix, and the fire is not as hot as ordinary flames! And this pair of fire wings is exactly his third soul technique, the blazing wings. The world has changed so much that even the soul skills of Ma Hongjun and others have changed more or less. "Is it a phoenix? It''s really a troublesome martial spirit." Yu Feng looked at this Ma Hongjun with a calm face: "But unfortunately, the fire cannot burn against the wind!" Wings spread, it was a very strong wind! In this extremely violent wind, the flame in Ma Hongjun''s hand was swaying, and eventually extinguished, even his pair of fire wings, under the blowing wind of the wind, was dim a lot. "Rely! Isn''t the wind helping to increase the fire? My flame will be blown out for Mao?" Ma Hongjun screamed, the fire wing behind him suddenly disappeared, but the whole person fell out of the air, but fortunately Lan Yincao caught it, so he didn''t let him have a close contact with the ground. At the same time, the twin sisters matched each other''s Shijia brothers. The twin sisters are all 39-level souls, while the Shijia brothers are up to 44-level souls, but the third martial ring of the twin sisters is a martial arts ring of up to 90,000 years. At the same time, each person There is also a soul bone of 90,000 years. The strength is not superficial. ps: finally called, today is the third change, this is the first change. .. v15 Chapter 162： Titan Treant The twin sisters Wu Hun is a kind of white ghost cat. Although they ca nt compare with their tenderness, they are also attractive when they are matched with the shape of the cat ears when they are possessed by Wu Hun. The masses will know. The stone souls of the Shijia brothers are turtles, and their tortoise shells are amazingly defensive. In terms of the twin sisters'' attack power, it is difficult to break the defense. Although they have 90,000 years of Wuhuan soul bones, they are not far from each other! You got the reward for the championship, and they got the reward for the runner-up. The champion is the Wuhuan soul bone for 90,000 years, while the runner-up is the Wuhuan soul bone for 50,000 years. Faced with such two defensive opponents, "Sister" immediately turned her head and looked at her sister. Without much communication, as twin sisters, my sister immediately understood what her sister meant, without hesitation, she nodded decisively. In this highly anticipated stage, they don''t want to lose the face of Shrek Martial Arts Academy. Originally, their fate should be mediocre, but when they met Tang Si, their sisters broke free from their mediocre fate and began to glow. Therefore, this game is of great significance to them. Just let it go. Colleagues from the twin sisters emit extremely dazzling light. The light is blooming, united into one, and merged together. After a while, the light faded away, and what remained behind was a three-tailed grey cat with three tails. Martial arts fusion technique-Three-tailed spirit cat. This three-tailed civet is not tall, only about sixty centimeters, and his eyes are full of cleverness, small and cute. "Is the martial arts fusion technique? Just so small, how much power can it have?" The Shijia brothers looked at the three-tailed spirit cat in front of them, but they were still startled, but after seeing the main body, they had a look on their faces. Don''t care. The three civets didn''t bother the small eyes of the two, their bodies flickered, and they instantly turned into a white streamer and disappeared. "It''s so fast!" The Brothers of the Shi Family were really frightened. They looked around with a look of vigilance. However, a white light suddenly flashed from behind the two, only listening to ء, the family brothers were smashed and flew out, crashing into the enchantment and falling off the stage Sudden changes made the people who saw them all upset and full of shock! They were more optimistic about the Shijia brothers, but they didn''t want to, and the Shijia brothers were sacked by the three-tailed cat. Falling off the stage is equivalent to losing the qualification for the game. This Shijia brother has been eliminated! "Asshole! What the **** are you two doing?" Captain Yu Tianheng blasted the two blue and silver grasses in front of him and looked at the Shijia brothers who had fallen off the stage. That was an anger! The Shijia brothers were also shocked at the moment, but after the shock, they became extremely angry, but after the anger, they were ashamed again. They just ignored the opponent for a while, and they were kicked off the stage. They have absolute confidence in their defense, but they have forgotten a little, this is a game, but they have the rules of the game. auzw.com And the smart twin sisters formally used the rules. We ca nt break your defense. It s okay to knock you out? "We don''t agree, we can fight again!" The Shijia brothers immediately yelled at the referee. They didn''t hurt a bit of fur. They were kicked off the stage and lost the qualification to continue the game. Some are difficult to accept. "The rule is the rule. Since you fell off the stage, you have lost the qualification to continue to participate in the stage. If you dare to mess around, I have the right to be disqualified along with your teammates!" Take a look at the Shijia brothers, Road. The "I" family brother was suddenly depressed, and went out of the game unhappy. "These two fools, tell you to underestimate our sisters!" The twin sisters looked at the back of the Shi family brothers, but they were gloating. "Good job! Xiaoqing Xiaolan!" Wang Qingfeng praised loudly without hesitation. With the compliments of their sweethearts, the twin sisters'' faces were obviously happier. "These two idiots!" Du Guyan looked at the Shi family brothers, hating his teeth itchingly. The original situation was seven to six, and it immediately turned into five to six, so the good situation was lost. "Everyone has learned their lessons, don''t be the two of them," Tang Silima warned solemnly to his teammates. "Understand, we are not so stupid!" Wang Qingfeng, they are all with a smile on their faces, the situation has changed, and they are naturally very happy. "Don''t keep your hands, go all out!" Yu Tianheng screamed in anger, being so engaged by the Shi family brothers, apparently lost the interest of testing each other, a dragon yin came from his mouth, the fourth Wuhuan Liang From the beginning, the whole body issued a dazzling golden light, but he rushed straight towards Tang Si! This is Yu Tianheng''s fourth soul technique-Earth Dragon Golden Body. In this state, his strength and defense will increase by 30%, but the speed will also decrease by 30%. However, Yu Tianheng won the second place in the preliminaries, and all have a 50,000-year-old soul bone, and his soul bone is a skull, and its role is for all his soul-like skills. The effect is increased by 20%, and the negative effect is reduced by 20%. Therefore, under the increase of this skull, Yu Tianheng s Earth Dragon Body has the effect of increasing strength and defense by 50% and reducing speed by 10%. Therefore, with this skull, Yu Tianheng''s earth dragon gold body became a magic skill. In the state of the earth dragon''s golden body, Yu Tianheng was not afraid of the **** of Tang Si''s blue silver grass, because with his current strength, the power of blue silver grass could not be tied to him at all. "This guy" Tang Si looked at the sudden outbreak of Yu Tianheng, his face also became a little serious, his hands folded, the fifth martial art ring lit up in vain, and said softly, "Titan Treeman!" The voice had just fallen, and I saw those countless blue and silver grasses suddenly gathering together and forming a huge tree-man, holding up an immensely huge fist, and suddenly smashing into Yutianheng''s fury! In Yu Tianheng''s shock, the dodge was too late, and he could only meet it. The dragon''s voice broke out from his mouth and turned into a claw of the right hand muscle of the dragon claw, colliding with the Titan Shuren''s fist! In an instant, the ground under Yu Tianheng''s feet was cracked and opened, and he himself was blown out by the bombardment, hitting the enchantment severely, and he was about to fall off the stage. And out, caught him. On the attic of "Awesome Soul Skill", Fire Dance looked at the game field below with a look of shock. (Ps: second more.) .. v15 Chapter 163： Do not turn white "Titan treeman, he even got this soul technique." Xiao Yin looked at the playing field below, looking a little surprised, because her own eighth soul technique was similar to this soul technique. "This should be the soul skill acquired by the god-given martial arts ring obtained in the preliminary round!" Feng Liema said calmly. "It''s true. I didn''t expect that he realized it was this soul technique. The protagonist''s aura really shines." Sun Wukong grinned: "With this soul technique, it seems that the result of the game has no suspense. Up " Competition venue. As Sun Wukong said, after opening the fifth soul technique, Titan Shuren, Tang Si showed an extremely violent scene! If it is in a spacious place, it is still possible to dodge. However, on this small competition platform, the huge Titan Trekker has already occupied half of the space. How can Yu Tianheng and others escape? A few fists smashed down, and even the ring platform became dilapidated, and Yu Tianheng and others were buried in the gravel pile, and the Star Royal Academy team had only lone geese and Ye Ling. "Let''s give up on your own! I don''t hit women in general!" Tang Si controlled the Titan Shuren, looking at the lonely goose and Ye Ling, who were horrified in front of him. "Lose? That''s not necessarily true!" Du Guyan looked at Tang Si, his eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake, okay, at this moment, the soul possessed by the Wu soul has indeed become a poisonous snake, the upper body is a human, but the lower body has changed Become a snake tail, looks very strange. "At this point, do you still not admit defeat?" Ma Hongjun stared at Duguyan with a grimace and smiled: "Beauty, let''s just admit defeat! Otherwise, it would be uncomfortable to be hit by such a huge guy!" "In the face of the enemy, you still can''t bear it. Are you looking down on our women?" Ye Ling, who had never spoken, suddenly spoke. Her voice was very cold: "It seems that you have not absorbed the Shijia brothers at all. What about the family motto? " Then, with a faint scent, a white light fell from the sky. The white light looked very strange. It turned out to be a petal shape, slowly falling on the body of Yu Tianheng and others, and gently blended into them. Then, Tang Si and others were shocked to see that Yu Tianheng and others'' bodies that had been seriously injured turned out to be as fast as they could see, and then stood up! "Surely recovered?" Tang Si was surprised. "So amazing healing power!" Wang Qingfeng''s dignified face was full of shock. However, when Tang Si was shocked, the dugu goose opened his mouth slightly, highlighting a green poisonous mist covering Tang Si and others. It was a shocking discovery that Tang Si and others hurriedly pulled back. , Their speed has actually become slow At the same time, Yu Tianheng and others suddenly attacked Tang Si and launched a severe attack. Tang Si was moved, he just wanted to control the Titan Shuren attack, but he stopped because they are now very close to Dugu Yan and others. If the Titan Shuren''s huge body launched an attack, they would have to be attacked. included. auzw.com While Ye Ling was treating Yu Tianheng and others, she hurriedly pulled back, and in her hand, she held a pink begonia flower, composed of white and pink petals , Begonia flowers are beautiful and beautiful. The flowers and leaves and vines slipped from the sides of Ye Lingling''s palms, and the soft vines welcomed the wind. The purple light on her body converged. Obviously, the white petal-shaped light before her was exactly the fourth soul technique she performed, and the 50,000-year-old soul soul techniqueshengjiyugu. This healing system is an abnormal metamorphosis of the soul. As long as there is still a breath, it can be brought back to life, even if the limb is broken, the power is regenerated. This is the metamorphosis of the god-given martial arts ring given by Sun Wukong. Of course, if you want to understand such anti-perverted soul skills, the odds are very low, and you need to match them. Ye Ling can get this soul skills. , But it made Sun Wukong look at her a little bit. "She actually realized this soul technique, and it seems to have a connection with me." Sun Wukong looked at Ye Ling in the field, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Yuyan, bring her after the game. " "Yes, master!" Yu Yan nodded respectfully. "So, will she become my sister?" Huo Wu looked at Ye Ling below, but admired it: "It is really a powerful healing system! Even such a severe injury can be recovered in an instant but it is a pity, both parties Where is the gap in strength, even if her healing ability is strong, the defeat is settled. " In the field, Du Guyan and others have once again fought with Tang Si and others, but Yu Tianheng and others just persisted for a short while and were bound by the branches of the Titan Shuren. Then was thrown off the stage by Tongtong! The power of the Titan Shuren has not been fully demonstrated yet, it is the defeat of the Emperor Wuhun Academy team! "I didn''t expect that this guy''s fifth soul technique was almost the same as Sister Xiaoyin''s" Glass War God ". It seems that she has some skills!" Gently looking at Tang Si in the field, his fighting spirit increased even higher: "Really I really want to play a game with him! Unfortunately, our game turned out to be the last one. I hope to meet them. " Shrek Martial Academy team wins while game continues On the rooftop of the attic, Yu Yan brought Ye Ling up as ordered by Sun Wukong, except that behind her, besides Ye Ling, the lone geese was also there. The two daughters, Ye Lingling, were extremely excited at the moment. They did not expect that they were really taken seriously. They followed the rain with hope and came to the rooftop of the attic. When they saw the mysterious and powerful one, In the figure, the two girls were really hard to hold themselves. Xiaobai glanced at the lone geese, and fixed his eyes on Yuyan: "The master just asked someone to bring Ye Lingling, but you guy, did you really take her?" "Do not turn white and not turn!" Yu Yan grinned, "as long as the host likes it" "Why do I suddenly feel like I''m falling out of the pit?" After listening to their conversations, Yu Yan''s black line danced with fire. "Okay, don''t make jokes and scare people." Sun Wukong waved and interrupted, watching Ye Lingling and Du Guyan: "Give you two choices, one is to stay and worship me as a teacher, and the other is to leave!" Without any hesitation, Ye Lingling and Du Gu Yan knelt down in front of Sun Wukong with excitement: "Ye Ling (Du Gu Yan) meets the teacher" .. v15 Chapter 164： Sailor Moon A little bit of time passes and the game continues Eventually ushered in the final competition for the top ten. "Unconsciously, it''s already afternoon, and we also ushered in the last game of today. In this game, the top ten will be determined. Ah, sorry, it should be the top nine, because the fifth game is a draw. At the end, both teams were disqualified. " "So now, let s introduce to you the last two teams today, from the Star Alliance team of Star Alliance and the seed girl team selected by Her Majesty the Queen of the Soul Empire. By the way, they are really popular. I don''t know the specific information, because Her Majesty the Queen was specially promoted, she has not participated in the qualifiers, and her ability is unknown. " "The Star Team from the Star Alliance heard that the five talented players selected from the five advanced martial arts colleges in the Star Alliance were all excellent talents and also the team that won the preliminaries in Bright Moon City. It seems this This game is also a fierce battle! " "Well, the basic information will be introduced here for the time being. Then, please invite the star team and the beautiful girl team to enter the arena!" With the words just going down, I saw a beautiful shadow leap out of the lounge instantly and landed on the ring. The delicate and beautiful face immediately appeared to the audience''s eyes, a beautiful figure, plus The scorpion whip hanging down to the waist is truly picturesque. "Wow! It is indeed a beautiful girl team! It really is a big beauty!" In the auditorium, there was a warm cheering and whistle. Numerous wolf friends looked at the tenderness of the competition table with both eyes shining brightly. "Our opponent is you? Hurry up, don''t grind up!" Gently looked at the star team that was about to step on the stage, and drank loudly. After waiting for so long, she had smashed her. Want to find someone to vent. "Gentle, don''t be so anxious, have you waited for so long, isn''t it too late?" Tang Yuehua''s gentle voice sounded, and then everyone saw, and four stunning women went to the ring, one Time, almost all eyes are focused on this stage. In this scene, I was overjoyed. The popularity was almost robbed by the game of the martial arts masters from the opposite mainland. Now, when they play softly, they attract the attention of so many people. Sure enough, the beauty of women is infinite. what. "It''s finally here, let me see what you can do!" Tang Si also looked at the gentle and others in the field with anticipation. There were only two teams that they regarded as opponents. One team was the Royal Academy of Stars. The team, the first team is to soften their team. And Wang Qingfeng also looked at Yu Tiancheng on the competition platform, and the beauty of Yu Tiancheng, even if he had been regarded as an enemy of enmity, still made him feel excited, but unfortunately, it was so perfect Woman, is no longer his fiancee, thinking about this, Wang Qingfeng''s hatred for Sun Wukong has deepened. Had it not been for Sun Wukong, everything would have been different? "That is, the teacher is watching, gentle sister" Yu Tiancheng glanced softly, her voice was cold, with a little tenderness. "I can''t wait!" He smiled softly, took a few steps back, and stood with Yu Tiancheng. The five stunning women stood together and made the animals in the audience scream. Even if the Star Team had arrived on the competition table, not many people saw them. This only shows that they The opponents are so dazzling that no one pays attention to their existence. Moreover, even the Star Team, like everyone else, fixed their eyes on them. Gently, they were originally amazing people. After studying the mind taught by Sun Wukong, they were reborn and even more beautiful and moving, making it difficult for people to look away. auzw.com "Pretty girl clan, really is pretty girl clan! Even when I saw it, I was so excited!" The sound of the paper sisters rang at the right time. Looking at their soft eyes, it was also particularly bright. She, who is also a beautiful girl, Was also amazed by the gentleness of their beauty. The noisy scenes only subsided after a long time. "So now, I announce that the game has officially started! Is it the Star Team or the Pretty Girl Team among the top nine? Let''s wait and see!" After the last sentence, he walked out of the stage excitedly. The enthusiasm of the audience was ignited again, even if the two players were fighting fiercely opposite each other, they looked at this side very well. "Don''t bother you, let me come!" Gently greeted Yu Tiantian, holding their ten fingers, ticking their fingers at the five people on the opposite side, and said lightly, "Let''s all five together!" "I''m going! Domineering! One-on-five? Can''t you be beautiful?" "Take care of her, beauties, come on! We support you!" "However, they are also the preliminaries of Mingyue City. Don''t make it big!" For a moment, the audience was again ignited with passion, which made the Star team''s people extremely insulted. At this moment, they suddenly felt that they had become the enemy of everyone in the audience. "It seems that we have been underestimated!" The star captain of the star team looked calmly and softly, calmly and indifferently: "I heard that you are the champion of the queen''s personal selection, presumably the strength is certainly not bad, but so small Opponent, not good! " With his words just falling, the Star Team released their martial spirits, and the seven martial arts rings that were so shocking! "Oh my god! Seven martial arts rings? How is this possible!" "False, right? What do they think, even in their twenties? How can they reach the realm of soul sacredness ?!" For a while, the audience was dull, and they were scared by the strength of the star team! At the age of twenty, he has reached the realm of soul sacredness. Damn, all the so-called geniuses and demons, all have to eat shit! Since so many god-level powers have appeared on the mainland, it seems that the so-called geniuses are worthless. "Are they the killers of the Star Alliance?" After the shock, the audience also thought of this. The Star Alliance has the existence of the God of the Five Elements, so they have players far beyond their normal age, and it is well understood that the existence of God itself is to break the existence of common sense and improve The cultivation of others is not an easy task. "Then, let me teach you, what is your skill in front of us!" Xie Yue, the captain of the Star Team, stared softly and coldly. .. v15 Chapter 165： violence This evil month has also appeared in the original work. At that time, he still appeared as the captain of the Wuhundian Academy team. However, the fate of Ban Zhuna was changed, which indirectly changed the destiny of many people, such as Hu Liena is no longer a disciple of Ban Zhuna. Hu Liena looked at the front evil moon, Dai Mei frowned slightly, she always felt that this person seemed familiar, but for a while, she couldn''t remember who it was. Similarly, when the opposite evil moon saw Hu Liena, he also had a look of doubt. He also felt like he had known each other, but he had not seen each other for more than a decade. The two originally belonged to the siblings and did not recognize each other . Of course, the most important point is that they think each other is dead, which is one of the most important reasons. "Gentle, can this person give me?" Hu Rina stepped forward, staring at the evil moon, the familiar feeling made her want to figure out what was going on. Gently looking at Hu Rina''s eyes, she nodded generously: "Yes, but are you sure you will not be abused?" "Uh," Hu Liena heard, she stayed for a while. Her current strength is fifty-one, and she is indeed under great pressure against the soul sages who are over seventy, but it is not without a fight. As a gentle friend and sister who was gentle, she got a lot of benefits from being gentle with them, for example, during their adventure, they got a lot of soul bones, and these soul bones were all cheaper Hu Liena. "I won''t say it, but I won''t lose it easily!" Hu Liena looked softly, her face resolute, and affirmed. "Yes, there are a lot of good things on you!" He smiled softly, "He will give it to you." "Thank you!" Hu Liena smiled softly, moved Lianbu gently, and stepped forward, looking at the evil moon: "So, your opponent is me!" A faint smile emerged from her face. With the release of Wuhun, she became more beautiful than ever, and a furry big tail grew from the back, which added a touch of strange charm. . The light red light emerged from her, her eyes flashed, and the unique charm made her want to look at her. The first one was the first one to win, but he only took a step towards Hu Liena, and his eyebrow suddenly emitted a soft white light, dissipating the charm, and making evil moon and others immediately Is sober over. Obviously, the light emanating from his eyebrow just now is the power of the soul bone. "Fox? The power of charm is the same as that of his sister." After Xie Yue sobered, her look at Hu Rina was a bit complicated, but he did not treat Hu Rina as his sister, because in his memory, his sister Hu Rina had already died. "Is it fascinating? This is a bit of a hassle." Deputy Captain Hao Huang said to the evil moon in front of her: "It seems she can only deal with it." Xie Yue nodded, and the soul bone he obtained in the preliminary round was a skull that could break all the fascinating illusions, and just restrained Hu Rina''s ability. When Wu Wu was released, two moon blades emerged from Xieyue''s hands. The whole body was blood-red, like the curved edge of a string moon. His hands were respectively held in the center of the moon blade, and he was ready to attack at any time. auzw.com "Moonblade? Brother" Hu Liena was apparently stupid when she saw the evil spirit of Wuyue: "No wonder I have a familiar feeling because of his spirit Is it like brother? " Well, now that the two brothers and sisters have arrived, they have not thought of each other as their brother or sister. In the memory of each other, the other party is dead. It is naturally impossible for them to think in this regard, only Think it''s similar. Wu Hun was released, Xie Yue didn''t hesitate, the fourth martial art ring lighted up, and he immediately launched an attack on Hu Liena. Hu Lianna hurriedly dodged, and did not make a hard connection. The opponent''s strength is stronger than her. I saw her feet suddenly become as crystal clear as jasper, and several of them crossed, stepping on the void and jumping into the sky. "This is this ?!" Don''t mention the surprise on Xieyue''s face, even the people in the stands are shocked. "Soul bone! This is the power of the soul bone" Looking at Hu Rina''s feet, many people exclaimed. "Hey! This is not the time to watch a movie! You can also play with me!" At this moment, the soft voice woke up the other four people, without releasing Wuhun and Wuhuan, it was straightforward to rush Attacked four people! "Don''t even release Wu Soul? How far have you been arrogant?" Deputy Captain Hao Huang glared softly and roared, and the other party launched an attack against them even without releasing Wu Soul, which was almost naked. Despise! It''s hard to bear whoever it is. Regardless of whether you are a beauty or anything, Huang Hao''s eyes became extremely cold, the violent gray light suddenly rose from his body, the body swelled violently, his body was covered with gray hair, and his teeth became sharp. Looks like a furious orangutan. WuhunVajra Ape, representative of violent power. With a roar, Hao Huang s third martial spirit lighted up in vain, and the third soul technique ''King Kong Break'' was launched. Suddenly, Hao Huang''s right hand was wrapped in a gray light, his arms were agitated with blue muscles, his muscles were raised, and he was entrained Power blasted out toward soft anger! "Well done!" Gentle but excited and excited, Jiao screamed, and came up with bare hands. "It''s over!" Countless people have closed their eyes for this, because they don''t want to see the moment when the beautiful figure disappears. "Touch!", The small fist collided with Hao Huang''s extremely strong right fist, and then everyone saw it terribly. The moment the two fists collided, it turned out that Hao Huang snorted and fell down. Come out! When he flew upside down, his gentle figure flickered, and he instantly appeared above him. The slender little feet unkindly banged on Hao Huang''s chest. A roar of '''' resounded, Hao Huang That strong body smashed directly into the ground of the ring! Quiet! The scene instantly became silent, opening their mouths one by one, looking dullly at the soft figure in the field, all of them were stunned by the violent attack erupted gently. She has not even released Wuhun! Based on his own physical strength, he suddenly lay down a more than seventy-level soul holy strongman in an instant. What kind of monster is this? This mighty break through the sky! .. v15 Chapter 166： Too violent, too cruel "I''m fainted in a second? This is too good." Looking at Hao Huang who had hit the ground, he gently poked his lips and looked at the remaining three people, his body flickered like a teleportation. In front of one of them, the small fist blasted out politely, not responding to the other side, and was already hitting the other person''s forehead. A loud bang made the other side directly hit the ground with his head. "So strong!" At this moment, everyone was shocked by the softly displayed strength. But the strong man of the soul and sacred level was stunned with a punch. Should it be so violent? Ma Hongjun outside the "gu" field swallowed saliva, and looked at Tang Si beside him with a shocked expression: "San Brother, can you clean up this evil?" "If you don''t have a hole card, it''s impossible." Tang Si is very straightforward, and his eyes are deeply shocked. As a charming and pretty girl, she has cultivated the physical strength to such a degree. It is really incredible, if released Wu Hun and Wu Huan, what''s the matter? "Is Yutian Orange the same as her?" Wang Qingfeng looked at the gentleness of the other party in the field, and fixed his eyes on the mature and **** beautiful shadow behind him. His fists were tightly squeezed, his eyes were burning. The flame of defeat: "But I won''t lose" Looking at the four figures who had been smashed into the ground by a few punches, she gently poked her lips boringly: "Boring, it''s so boring! This is Soul Saint? It''s weak!" "Abominable! Is this still a human? It''s just a monster!" The only sober Lu Yang among the four wandered in the gravel pit, looking at the soft eyes, full of shock, the other party''s speed was too fast, The fists are extremely fierce. With their physical strength, they can''t take one more punch at all. Before they can react, they have already been laid down. This is simply terrifying: "We are the five element gods who have deliberately enhanced their strength. How can the seed player fall here !! " Lu Yang clenched his teeth and stood up tremblingly. In the roar, a black Wannian martial arts ring appeared again on his body. He was still hiding his strength. He was actually a man with eight martial arts rings. Soul Wuluo! "Eight martial arts ring? Hunwu Luo? I''m going crazy!" Those who watched the war all widened their eyes. At this moment, their mood can no longer be expressed in words. In the twenty-year-old soul Wu Luo, in addition to Her Majesty''s daughter, Lord Valkyrie, who else has reached Such an achievement? "How long do you want to lie on the ground? Let me get up and fight again!" Lu Yang yelled in vain, the eighth martial art ring lit, and a dazzling white light broke out, lighting up the entire playing field. When the light was gone, everyone was surprised to see that Hao Huang, who had lost his fighting ability, even stood up again, but Luyang himself fell down after releasing the eighth martial ring. Lost and lost the ability to fight. Luyang''s martial spirit is very special. It is a mutant martial spirit called Xueshenvine. It belongs to the control system and the plant martial spirit, but at the same time, it has a little healing power. His eighth martial art ring is in the preliminary round. The obtained God-given martial arts ring is condensed, and its soul technique is named-sacrifice; sacrifices all of its soul power, restores the person you designated to the peak moment, and temporarily adds a full attribute to it to increase the percentage. Thirty buffs last ten minutes. Without words, when Emperor Hao stood up, he no longer concealed his strength, and once again a black martial art ring lit up on his body. The amazing eight martial art rings were moving on his body. He was actually more than eighty Level Soul Maru! There was another uproar in the auditorium Without hesitation, when the eight martial arts rings appeared, Hao Huang''s seventh martial arts ring was also lit in vain, and the Wu soul real body was displayed decisively! auzw.com At this moment, he has clearly understood the terribleness of his opponent, no longer has the slightest contempt, because it was because he sneered at the other side that he almost disappeared in an instant. This kind of mistake has been committed. One time is enough, now we must go all out. Along with a roar, Hao Huang, who exhibited Wu Shou''s true body, suddenly swelled, and instantly became a muscle-raised King Ape, but just stepping on the ground, the ground was cracked and opened, showing extreme horror the power of. "Come again!" Emperor Hao stared angrily at the softness in front, roaring loudly, the eighth martial art ring lighted up, and once he came up, he exhibited his strongest soul technique. I saw him in the roar, the ape''s mouth suddenly opened up the boss, a beam of light exuding a wave of destruction quickly formed in his mouth "King Kong roars and shouts !!!" In a hurry, a dazzling beam of light sprayed out of Hao Huang''s mouth, traversed the void, and went softly! The terror and penetrating power entrained by this beam of light, even if it is the title Wu Luo, is not dare to connect it, otherwise it will be seriously injured if it does not die! "It''s a bit of a skill!" Her eyes were soft and bright, and after a sigh of admiration, her body suddenly rose up with red light, Xiuquan took it up again, and didn''t dodge, she went straight up to her. She wanted to The fist picks up this powerful soul technique! Along with the roar, the soft fist and the beam of light collided, and the platform under the foot was instantly disintegrated under this extremely violent energy, and the people were shocked. "This soul has a good skill, but it contains such powerful powers!" Gently standing in the center of the energy storm that collided, he grinned: "Unfortunately, you have met me, but you can only be considered bad luck! "Speaking, the small hand suddenly held a strong grip, accompanied by the tightening of Hao Huang''s pupils, the light beam that couldn''t hold the softness burst into a pinch under her pinch and disappeared into the sky. Those present were extremely stunned Is this young girl so powerful? !! "How is it possible" Huang Hao''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe the facts he saw: "It was impossible to crush my" King Kong Roar and Shatter "with my bare hands!" "What''s impossible?" Gently, but his face was dull: "We are not in the same world, the frog at the bottom of the well, how can we understand how strong I am!" Speaking, the gentle figure had already flashed in front of Hao Huang, and he leaped forward, hitting an uppercut on his jaw, hitting him in the air, flashing again, and kicking again His chest Then everyone saw that the scene was flashing, and Hao Huang screamed constantly in the air, colliding back and forth, but was kicked and beaten gently in the air. Within a minute, the puppet was not dropped. Such violent scenes, everyone in the audience can not help but feel cold, this is simply too violent, too cruel! ps: I have already said that I will make up for it when the new chapter begins. I will change it today. I have to finish the work first. I will do it tomorrow and try to finish Wuluo in two days. .. v15 Chapter 167： Im ready to lie and win When Hao Huang dropped from the air on the gravelly stage, he had already been beaten into an underage. Even Jade Sweet Orange could not help feeling sympathy. "Gentle, you are too heavy, right?" Tang Yuehua looked at Hao Huang whose face had swollen into a pig''s head, and subconsciously worried Tang Chao looked at her, but she clearly remembered that gentle but said Hang Tang Si. Judging from the strength now shown by gentleness, several Tang Si''s joint forces are not their opponents. Killing more than eighty-level soul martial arts with bare hands, even the martial arts martial arts ring has not been released. This combat power is simply explosive. Tang Si''s talent is really excellent, it can be called a monster level, but compared to being gentle, it is much dimmer, unless Tang Si uses his mysterious hidden weapon that he did not know where to learn, maybe there is still a fight force. "This is also heavy? If I start, they will be dead!" Gently poked and walked a few feet, kicking the four of Hao Huang off the platform, looked up at Hu Liena in the air, "Hu Liena, left The next person will be given to you, but you must not lose! " "You really deserve me" Hu Rina suddenly smiled bitterly: "Maybe this guy is also a soul martial arts, maybe it is, if it is only the soul saint, I can barely fight, but if it is soul martial arts, That''s okay, otherwise, I''ll leave it to you? " "Don''t be so prodigious! The teacher looked at it," said softly, earnestly: "This guy''s strength has indeed reached the level of soul martial arts, and is stronger than the other four, already belongs to the eighty-seven soul martial arts. Luo, but their strength is forcibly improved by the God of the Five Elements. The state is unstable, and there is no general soul Wu Luoqiang. The strength promoted by the seedlings is very fictitious. You should have a lot of strength. " "Then let me try it!" Hu Liena nodded, and there was not much confidence in her heart. After all, the difference between the strength of the fifty-first level and the eighty-seventh level is not a fraction of a star. If she is the protagonist, maybe she can still do it. Looking through each other, unfortunately, she is not. Hu Lianna''s original strength was only forty-two. The reason why she has now reached the level of fifty-one, but in one month in the qualifier, the guidance from Sun Wukong is inseparable. With the guidance of Sun Wukong, she Of course, the strength is surging. Just when Hu Liena had made up her mind to prepare for a fight, Xie Yue looked at her with a look of excitement, eyes widened: "You''re Hu Liena?" "Is this name weird?" Hu Rina asked curiously. "My name is Xieyue" Xieyue forced the excitement in her heart, said her name, and then looked at her with anticipation. "Xieyue? You? Brother? !!!" Hu Lianna''s pupils narrowed, her mouth exclaimed, and she became agitated after being shocked. "It''s really you, sister!" Xie Yue''s face was full of excitement, and she took back her martial spirit. If it wasn''t for Hu Liena in the air, he couldn''t help but rush to hug her. "Brother, you, you are not already" Hu Rina landed on the platform, looking at the evil moon in front of her, tears swirling in her eyes. He clearly remembered that Xie Yue was pierced in the chest by an abominable robber in front of her eyes, but now she is standing here alive. "I don''t know what happened. When I woke up, I was already in the Xingluo Empire, and I heard the teacher say that you had died in the hands of those horrible robbers. I thought you had already "Dead" Xie Yue said, her eyes were filled with tears. auzw.com "I was almost caught by the wolves at that time, but in the end was rescued by Her Majesty''s Pioneer Battalion to destroy the wolves, and then I entered the Imperial City''s Wuhun Academy. My life was Her Majesty''s rescue, if not her, if I fell into the hands of those robbers, I do not know how to end, if it was not Her Majesty, I would not be able to enter the Wuhun Academy, I would have starved to the street. " "I really want to thank Her Majesty, but you''re okay, that''s great!" Xie Yuegang wanted to hold Hu Rina in her arms to show the joy of reunion between the brother and sister, but the gentleness on the side couldn''t stand it any longer: " Hey, what about a good test? Why did it suddenly become a sibling recognition? You have to pay attention to the occasion! " "It''s really inappropriate to say more in this kind of place." Xie Yueman nodded solemnly, and said to the audience''s torso: "In this case, I must lose, so there is no comparison. It is necessary to continue, I confess. " Speaking, Xie Yue said to Hu Lianna beside her seriously: "Let''s go, there doesn''t seem to be anything hidden in this matter, you are still alive, why did the teacher tell me that you are dead?" After a long walk, I got refreshed, went to the platform, and immediately announced the result with a loudspeaker: "Then I announced that the star team played against the beautiful girl team, the winner, the beautiful girl team!" Off-court, applauded immediately The audience did not feel surprised when Xieyue conceded, because the softly displayed strength was simply too abnormal, and it was simply crushing! Moreover, with only one person, they have crushed the team composed of soul Wuluo, and its strength is simply incredible. "It is indeed the seed player chosen by Her Majesty! Such a perverted strength can only be taught by Her Majesty" In contrast, countless people respect and admire Ban Zhuna more, because Ban Zhuna''s combat power is so cruel and unbelievable. Therefore, others are naturally counted for her gentle strength. "In the end, we are just playing with soy sauce!" Ning Yueyue shrugged helplessly, and walked off the ring with them. "This is also a matter of no means. There is too much difference in strength. Which team is qualified to make us all together?" Yu Tiancheng said blandly. "It''s the same thing" Ning Yueyue grinned: "I feel that we should participate in the opposite game." Yu Tiancheng said faintly: "I''m not interested in playing next team with a group of old men. It''s my turn!" "Anyway, I''m ready to lie down anyway," Tang Yuehua said calmly. She has been scared by the softly demonstrated strength. Such a powerful strength, if you still can''t win the championship, it would be unreasonable. In addition, there are more than one such evil, Ning Yueyue, Yutian Orange are all gentle first-class! "Dance of fire, Ye Lingling, lone geese, do you see that this is your master sister?" Sun Wukong pointed softly, squinting his eyes at the shocking fire dancing three women, faintly saying. "Is she our master sister? It really is so strong !!!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, the three girls were even more surprised, and their hearts were full of excitement. Since the master sister is so strong, can they also become so Strong? .. v15 Chapter 168： Please tap "The top nine has been born. This is the end of today s martial arts college competition. Please prepare for the contestants to meet tomorrow''s championship!" "Champion? Shouldn''t it be the top five?" After hearing the announcement, countless people in the auditorium were full of curiosity. "Not the top five, but the champion! For more information, see you tomorrow, so today''s game is here for the time being" With the words going down, today s martial arts college game ended temporarily, but the audience did not leave the game because the martial arts game continued throughout the continent The battle between the titled Wu Luo and the titled Wu Luo was so enjoyable to the audience. Until nightfall, the birth of the top ten is finally decided. Like the martial arts college, the birth of the champion will be decided tomorrow. The audience left one by one and started talking about which teams could win the championship tomorrow. And to be able to win the championship team, their soft voice is the highest, which is also no way to do it, because the strength shown by gentle is really too dazzling, without releasing the Wuhun and Wuhuan, the unarmed defeat of the five souls The team formed by Wu Luo is as powerful as a monster; no one thinks that such a team, and who can stop it. The competition is over, Sun Wukong and they also returned to their place of residence. They went there together with the fire dance, Ye Ling, and the three lonely geese. When they came back gently, they were surprised when they heard that the three were already their sisters. It was Hu Lianna''s face, but it seemed a little weird, because now she finally realized a problem. The disciples collected by Sun Wukong seemed to be all beautiful women, and the beautiful people accompanied them. "It''s nothing to be surprised at." Yu Tiancheng seemed to see through her mind, shrugged, and looked helpless and flat: "Our teacher has such a hobby, he only accepts women as disciples, no matter how talented men are, Against the sky, he wouldn''t take a look at it. "Then, he looked at Tang Yuehua and reminded him:" So, you don''t have to expect the teacher to take your family for nothing, that is absolutely impossible. " "Hey? The teacher''s hobby is really special!" After listening to Yu Tiancheng''s words, the fire dancers were shocked in their faces, and then relieved, because in the eyes of ordinary people, those peerless masters are a bit quirky. The quirks are because people have the ability and personality. "Teacher, can I go to participate in the ranking competition of mainland martial arts tomorrow? The game here is really boring." Ning Yueyue Jin said. "" Fire Dance, when they heard the words, they were all silent, they really are not the same as others. They are exhausted, just to fight for a good ranking. Ning Yueyue is better. They even think that the ranking competition of the abandoning college is too boring. They want to compete with those older generations for rankings. This is the gap between the realms. "What''s good with a group of old men" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Tomorrow''s game will be more interesting. It is no longer a lottery to determine opponents. After entering the field, you can choose your opponents at will, as long as you beat all other Team, you are the champions! " "Well? So, can we challenge Tang Si''s team right away?" The gentle eyes flashed suddenly, full of excitement. "Yeah! That''s interesting! Tomorrow I will challenge the other eight teams alone!" Ning Yueyue flickered his eyes. auzw.com "You are nothing but a martial arts assistant. Make fun of it. I should play tomorrow''s game!" Yu Tiancheng said lightly. "So many teams, let a puppet" Ning Yueyue immediately pleased and grabbed Yu Tiancheng''s hand. "The Shrek Wuhun Academy team is mine. The other teams pick it for you." Yu Tiancheng nodded. "Well, then I''ll choose the Royal Star Academy team. Five of them are named Wu Luo. It seems to be fun." Ning Yueyue immediately picked her opponent. However, the fire dancers heard Ning Yueyue say this, but they were shocked and widened their eyes: "Title Wulu? You say that the people of the Royal Academy team are Wulu?" Tang Yuehua and they were all scared by Ning Yueyue''s remarks. What a joke, this is just a race between colleges, how can such a monster appear? But the thought of the star team, their hearts suddenly jumped, this may be really true. "Don''t you know?" Ning Yueyue looked curious, and then suddenly said: "Oh, yes, you ca nt see their hidden strengths based on your strength. The five members of the Royal Academy of Stars are the gods of the five elements. Disciples, their strengths have been upgraded by the Five Elements God, and their strength has reached the level of the title Wu Luo. It is not surprising, because God can improve the soul power level of others within certain rules. The corresponding talents can raise the power to the level of the title Wu Luo. The talents of these five people are indeed very powerful. " "My brother, are they the same?" Hu Rina asked. "Your brother and their situation are a little different." Ning Yueyue shook her head: "Their strength is that the **** of the five elements has exhausted their existing potential with divine power and forcibly improved, so they can only be at this level in their lives. It is impossible to improve in the slightest. " "How?" Hu Liena''s pupils shrunk and her face was incredible: "Sacrifice the future in exchange for the limited practice now, how can they do this" "What is not possible? The reward after the victory, everything can be done!" Ning Yueyue shrugged indifferently: "If it weren''t for our existence, maybe the champion and the runner-up would have been starred The alliance is taking over. " Hu Liena heard the words and was silent immediately. The rewards of this competition are indeed too exaggerated, and it is no wonder that the God of Five Elements will do the same. "Those don''t matter." Yu Tiancheng broke the silence and looked at him gently. "Tang Si was entrusted to you and Wang Qingfeng was entrusted to me. I have a personal grudge with him to resolve." "Hee hee, you are quite generous!" Immediately replaced by the soft face, "see how I hang him tomorrow!" "Uh, that" Tang Yuehua looked at Gentle, with a pleading expression on his face: "Gentle, please start softly" "Relax, you won''t break him!" Gentle smiled softly again. "Wang Qingfeng?" Sun Wukong, who had not spoken, looked at Yu Tiancheng and said lightly: "That guy still remembers hate, sweet orange, don''t keep your hands, and give me a hard time to die!" ps: Four more today, this is the second. There is also the end of Wuluo tomorrow. .. v15 Chapter 169： Light of life "I see, teacher!" Yu Tiancheng nodded her face cleverly. She was just trying to teach Wang Qingfeng to let him recognize the reality, but since the teacher spoke, it is no wonder that she is upset. Yet. For Sun Wukong''s words, Yu Tiancheng never violated it. Even if Sun Wukong asked her to kill Wang Qingfeng, she would not hesitate at all. It didn''t take long for Ban Zhuna to return to the palace after finishing all the trivial matters. Standing so close in front of Ban Zhuna, this made Fire Dance them all very excited, kneeling down on the ground, not knowing what to say. As the strongest person in the mainland, Ban Zhu Na is the object of pride and worship of all women. "Since you are already Goku''s disciples, you don''t need to be so polite, get up!" Ban Zhuna waved a hand lightly. Just as the fire dancers just got up, they saw Tian Yan Yan also came in. Now, they are all excited. This is the most talented and wicked female warrior recognized by the whole mainland! At the age of eighteen, he became a **** by breaking through a hundred levels. There are no ancients, and no one will come. You know, Tianyanyan broke through the hundred levels and became a god, but did not carry on any deities. Instead, she broke through her own practice to become a god. Such talents can no longer be described by evil spirits; even if proud as Tang Si, They are ashamed. This also makes Tang Si, who never likes fighting, fight with each other. As a traversalist, how can he be compared by the original people. Tonight, it is destined to be a sleepless and lively night, the lights of the imperial city have not been extinguished all night. Tomorrow''s contestants are also adjusting their mentality to meet the final match tomorrow. In the imperial city, in the dormitory given to the contestants, Tang Si looked at several hidden devices placed on the table, and his eyes radiated a terrifying light: "I really hope that in tomorrow''s game, I will not use you. Unfortunately, that should impossible" The dawn of the next day came to countless people, expecting and lingering. Countless spectators arrived at the competition venue early and sat back in their seats, waiting for the opening of the competition. The sun slowly rises, and it also puts a layer of glow on this new morning. As Ban Zhuna announced the start of the game, today''s game officially kicked off. Going for a walk, she walked on the playing field with countless cheers; it seems that her popularity is not much weaker than those of the contestants. After all, she is also a big beauty. "Dear distinguished adults from all over the world, and dear viewers, good morning, today, we finally ushered in the highly anticipated and long-awaited championship race, because Lord Goku does not like too much nonsense, So I wo nt talk much about it, I ll simply introduce today s game system to everyone. "Today''s game system will not be to determine their opponents by lottery, but to choose their opponents freely. That is to say, if one of the teams challenges all teams, then they will be the champions of this game. As the champion, You can leave the field and give Wutai to the rest of the team to compete for the runner-up. " auzw.com "It turned out to be a challenge system." Tang Si frowned slightly. "This way of winning the championship has indeed become very fair, but it also has disadvantages. If one of the teams has been challenged by others, even if it is strong, it will not be able to survive. Others'' wheel wars? " Just as Tang Sizi''s voice had just fallen, the voice of Toddler sounded again: "Also, you don''t need to worry about any wheel wars, please look at this." Toddler said, taking out a soft white light from her arms. The light sphere is full of infinite breath of life: "This is the great Lord Goku, who is the Her Majesty''s husband, and specially handed it to me as the super artifact: the light of life!" "Super artifact? Really fake?" "Just by feeling the strong vitality, I feel that my life has been sublimated, a great super artifact!" "What exactly does this super artifact do? Hurry up and say, don''t sell offense" The people present saw a super-artifact coming out, all of them became extremely shocking and immediately boiled. They only heard of the artifact, but they have never heard of the super-artifact. "Well, it''s actually very simple." Pausing for a while to calm his own excited heart: "The light of life has only one role, that is-no matter how many injuries, as long as there is still a breath, it can be instant Heal all injuries, even broken limbs can regenerate, in three seconds, restore the injured person to the highest state! " The words of tossing just dropped, and the audience was in an uproar. The eyes of countless people were full of greed and enthusiasm, and they eagerly rushed to take the light of life as their own. Even the God of the Five Elements, who has been paying attention in secret, is shocked and greedy. "The light of life is really a big deal! There are such artifacts in the world! If they are used by us, they will be invincible!" Thunder God Kaiyun''s eyes were fiery, and the terrible divine power was gradually flowing. Greed made him Some of them couldn''t control themselves and wanted to **** this super artifact. "Calm down, Kaiyun!" The soft voice of the water **** rain curtain awakened the thunderous mood of Thunder God: "Don''t forget the man of Ban Zhuna, if we become greedy, we will be destroyed by him in no time! " "" Thunder God Kaiyun heard the words, there was no cold sweat, and the horror of Sun Wukong, they deeply realized that in the face of Sun Wukong, they could not even give birth to a trace of hostility. Mystery, horror, and strength were all insufficient. Describe the position of Sun Wukong in their hearts. "I really don''t know how the husband of Ban Zhuna really exists. As gods, we are as weak as ants in front of him." The flame **** Red Cloud was shocked, and he was envious of Ban Zhuna: " This guy is really so lucky, even if he finds such a reliable man as a backer, fortunately, people will not care about things in the world, otherwise we won''t have to fight with Ban Zhuna, and kneel directly in front of them to sing and conquer. " "Isn''t he coming down from the divine realm?" Fengshen Mufeng frowned. "Should it be impossible? God is impossible to come to all realms." "It may be uncertain, where is the strength of others!" Shuishen Yumian frowned. "And I also care very much. We have become gods for so long, and we should have been taken to the divine realm? Why not now? Moving and quiet? And the five-element gods passed down for us have no trace of news. Is there any problem in the **** world? " "How is it possible that there is a problem in the world of God!" Thunder God Kaiyun shook his head a little funny, and said, "Okay, no need to guess, the game is about to start. After today s game is over, we and we "Ban Zhuna''s last battle" (Ps: third more) .. v15 Chapter 170： Smart water ice The shock brought by the light of life is gradually calming down, because those who are greedy in heart are surrounded by incomparable horrors the next moment, they are instantly scared by their hands and feet, they ca nt move, they just remember this. Something, but Her Majesty, the horrible husband-in-law took it out and paid attention to this thing. It was simply death. Didn''t see that even the **** of the five elements was kneeled by the breath of others? That s God! And still five! For a moment, everyone was put away with greed, and they could only watch the light of life in their hands. Looking at all the people who have returned to normal, they breathed a sigh of relief, and then patted their full **** with a look of fear. The eyes of these people were really terrible, although she understood that it was impossible for her to be present with Her Majesty the Queen and Lord Goku. It''s something, but it can''t stand the attacks of countless horror eyes. In the regretful eyes of countless people, he carefully took the light of life away, held the loudspeaker, and said eloquently, "I was really scared by you, but I think the contestants should have already Rest assured, with the light of life, you can fight as much as you want, as long as you don''t die, there will be no problems! So now, please enter the players, and then their captains come to me to draw and decide The first team to challenge! " Along with the gossip, a team of teams entered the field one after another, and then sent their respective captains to draw the qualifications of the first team to challenge. "Then, please go to the captain with the number one . The captain of the Canghui Wuhun Academy team held the jade pick in his hand and handed it to him: "I am" "Oh, this is the team of Canghui Wuhun Academy, congratulations, you are the first team that can challenge your opponents, so please make a choice, which team do you want to challenge? By the way, maybe you will think There are many powerful opponents. The champion does not have your place. Actually, it is not, because this is not only a challenge system game, but also a point system game. Win one game and accumulate one point. After losing, the challenge ends. The winning team Continue to challenge and finally win the championship with the team with the most points! " As soon as the other inferior teams heard the words, the hearts that had given up for the rankings became hot again. It turned out that they had been expressing their regrets! This turned out to be a points-based competition. Although there are several powerful teams, but we pick the weak head office? The champion is not extravagant. The second and third place should be promising, right? The Canghui Wuhun Academy team was very happy when they heard the words. After discussion, the captain chose their first opponent: "We challenge the Auckland Wuhun Academy." The people at Oakland Martial College have heard their words, all of them look gloomy. Isn''t it clear that they are telling others that they are the weakest team? "Then, please leave the other teams and leave the playing field to the Canghui Wuhun Academy team and the Oakland Wuhun Academy team. You can start!" With the wording down, the game officially started. Although the Auckland Wuhun Academy team was challenged for the first time, it made them very unhappy, but the fact is that they are indeed the weakest of the nine teams. The Canghui Wuhun Academy team did not have much effort. Defeated them and successfully earned a little points. Then, they chose their second opponent, the Xiangjia Wuhun Academy team, and the Canghui Wuhun Academy team exhibited the seven-in-one integration technique and won the victory again. auzw.com Opponents of the third challenge, they chose the fighting spirit Wuhun Academy team, still defeated the opponent with a combination of seven skills, and won. But unfortunately, when they chose to challenge their opponents fourth, they chose Tianshui Wuhun Academy. This Tianshui Wuhun Academy is a very special college, that is, only female students are accepted, and non-beauty women are not accepted. The students of Soul Academy are all big beautiful women. In addition to their soft team, it takes a few days for the Shui Wuhun Academy team to be the most eye-catching, because the beauty is particularly eye-catching everywhere. Although the seven-in-one fusion technique of the Canghui Wuhun Academy team is powerful, it is blocked by the water-soul fusion technique of the Shuibinger and Xuewu of the Tianshui Wuhun Academy. The Wuhun Academy team''s soul strength has greatly diminished. Unfortunately, they lost the game and their points stopped at three points. The Tianshui Wuhun Academy scored a point, and their first opponent was also the Oakland Wuhun Academy, and they easily won, which made the Auckland Wuhun Academy team depressed. Then the fighting spirit Wuhun Academy team, the elephant armor Wuhun Academy team, the Yaoguang Wuhun Academy team, and finally challenged the Shenfeng Wuhun Academy team, unfortunately defeated and got a four-point exit. After the Shenfeng Wuhun Academy team defeated the Tianshui Wuhun Academy team, the first challenge was the Auckland Wuhun Academy team. The poor Auckland Wuhun Academy team became a machine for others to score, which made them depressed. After vomiting blood, after losing to the Kamikaze Soul Academy team, they resolutely abstained, abandoned the game, and left the field. The sisters of the Tianshui Wuhun Academy saw the situation, and the captain of Shui Binger turned out to follow the waiver. Anyway, they have already got four points, so they don''t want to give others points. However, it was rejected by the crowd: "The team that has not earned points can choose to abstain, but the team that has earned points cannot abstain!" "There is such a rule." Shui Binger froze with dissatisfaction, turned his eyes, looked at the remaining weak teams such as the Yaoguang Wuhun Academy team, and said, "Hey, maybe your teams also abstained. Let''s see! The remaining teams are all powerful teams. You can''t win. Rather than just being others'' machines, you might as well abstain! " The Yaoguang Wuhun Academy team and others frowned, looked at the Shenfeng team, and looked at the Shrek Wuhun Academy team, their eyes fixed on the beautiful girl team, the Royal Star Academy team, and everyone was ashamed. It seems that the remaining teams are all powerful teams. They really do not have the qualifications to challenge. "That, we abstained" was very simple, Yaoguang Wuhun Academy team abstained. Successively, the fighting spirit Wuhun Academy team, the elephant armor Wuhun Academy team have expressed their abstentions and left. As a result, the only remaining teams in the field are the Royal Academy of Stars, the Kamikaze Wuhun Academy, the Girl Team, the Tianshui Wuhun Academy, and the Shrek Wuhun Academy. Looking at the remaining teams, Shui Binger immediately made a victory gesture and smiled slightly: "The second place is hard to say, but the third place is always okay?" "Is this okay?" Tang Si and others were shocked. .. v15 Chapter 171： select They do nt abstain from voting and there is nothing they can do. The remaining teams are also in their eyes. All of them are more powerful than theirs, and their fighting strength is also fierce. There is no hope of victory, so why stay here? With so many people in front of them, they don''t want to lose that person, and abstaining from the game is the best choice. "Teacher, do they abstain from voting in this way, is it not fair to the teams behind?" Ye Lingling looked at the game field below, and looked over at Sun Wukong. In fact, she and the dancing girls were very curious, and they were hundreds of meters apart, but they could see and talk clearly in the scenes and conversations below. "Fair? The world is inherently unfair," Sun Wukong said faintly. "In this game, I want to see more than just strength, wisdom, effort, and tactics." The women such as Fire Dance nodded their faces, and didn''t ask much, anyway, they were already very clear, this time the match was used by Sun Wukong for pastime. Yes, it is pastime. When they heard the news last night, they were silent. This game that shakes the whole continent was only for the recreational use of their teachers. What else could they say? "This girl is quite smart, is she called Shui Binger, isn''t she?" Sun Wukong asked Yuyan next to him. "Yes," Swift nodded, "She''s fused with Snow Dance''s Wuhun''s Ice Snow Drifting ''is really good. Do you need to recruit her? "Bring her along with that Snow Dance!" Sun Wukong nodded, and said, "The number is almost enough. By then, they only need to temper their mood and cooperation, and they should be able to practice that technique." "Surgery?" After they heard the fire dance, their eyes suddenly lighted, and they looked forward to the hopeful Sun Wukong: "Teacher, what technique do you want to teach us?" "Fusion technology is even better than the real seven-in-one Wuhun fusion technology." Sun Wukong smiled slightly and did not hide it. "A fusion skill that is more powerful than the real seven-in-one Wushun fusion technique?" Fire Dance was amused and excited when they heard it. The Seven-in-One Martial Arts Soul Fusion Technique They have heard of, but it is a legendary magic skill. As long as the practice is successful, it is synonymous with anti-sky; the fusion is even more powerful than the Seven-in-One Martial Arts Soul fusion technology To what extent did the technique reach? After Sun Wukong''s order, Yuyan also got up and greeted Shui Binger and Xue Wu Similarly, Shui Binger and Xue Wu who were met by Yu Yan in person were both excited. They did not expect that they would really be favored by such a big man. Do you still need to hesitate about such a thing? Immediately followed Yuyan to Sun Wukong''s side. So, Sun Wukong had two more beautiful apprentices beside him And the game continues After defeating the Oakland Martial Arts Academy team, the Kamikaze Martial Arts Academy team successfully scored two points. The remaining teams can only be in the Star Royal Academy team, the Shrek Martial Arts Academy team, and the beautiful girl team. The team picked their opponents. auzw.com Naturally, there is no need to hesitate. The Kamikaze Wuhun Academy team decisively chose the Shrek Wuhun Academy team. However, they lost very badly. They performed the seven-in-one fusion technique, but they were actually Tang Shiyi. Broke out for brutal force. "This guy has also practiced pupil technique?" Looking at Tang Si softly, he wanted to fight with him more and more, and when he broke the seven-in-one integration technique of the Shenfeng Wuhun Academy team, others might not see clearly , But could not escape their eyes. "This guy does have a little skill, and there are a lot of secrets!" Yu Tiancheng looked at Tang Si and said, "Sister gentle, when you fight with him, be careful, but don''t capsize in the gutter." "But! I will lose? How is it possible!" Gentle and scornful lip-skipping, not her arrogance, but she did have the capital to despise others. After defeating the Shenfeng Wuhun Academy team, the Shrek Wuhun Academy team also scored a point, and then they chose the Tianshui Wuhun Academy team. With the protagonist of Tang Si, it was easy to win; Gathered in the Star Royal Academy team and the beautiful girl team, frowned slightly. In his perception, these two teams are extremely dangerous. The Star Team is just a sub-team sent by the Star Alliance. However, the strength of the sub-team is as high as the soul Wuluo level, and the Star Royal Academy team as the home team How amazing is its strength? Are the five names Wuluo? Tang Shi didn''t doubt this at all. But even so, Tang Si did not choose the beautiful girl team, but wanted to choose the Star Royal Academy team. The Celestial team was almost gently laid down by one person. You know, that is a team composed of five soul-vulture-level strong men, which is enough to illustrate the strength of gentle strength. Hu Liena and Tang Yuehua are collected. Their data is collected by Tang Si, especially Tang Yuehua, who is still his own aunt. He is clear, but the two are not threatening. The most threatening are Gentle, Yutian Orange, and Ning Yue. Three women. The power of the god-given martial arts ring is profoundly understood by Tang Si, but as the disciples of the mysterious strongman who provided the god-given martial arts ring, how incredible are these three women''s strengths? That is simply unthinkable, so Tang Sining would rather challenge the Star Royal Academy team, which may be composed of five titled Wu Luo, rather than challenge the beautiful girl team easily. When Tang Si was about to choose the Royal Academy of Stars, Gentle could not help but interject: "Hey, choose us, as long as you win me, even if your team wins!" "Well?" Tang Siyi heard the words, his eyes suddenly flashed: "Are you sure?" "Of course, the victory or defeat of other teammates does not matter, as long as you win me, even if your team wins." Gentle is very straightforward, she does not want to wait any longer, if Tang Si really chose the Star Royal Academy team That is definitely a must lose, then she may not have the chance to hang Tang Si. Not that she underestimated Tang Si, but that the Royal Academy of Stars is really very powerful. Five real titles are martial arts. Tang Si is very powerful, and the hidden weapon is unexpected. It is okay to deal with one or two martial arts titles. One person singled out five title Wuluo? That is absolutely impossible. Tang Si naturally knew this, and after a gentle suggestion, he smiled slightly: "Since you said that, I would respect and not as good as my life." Then, looking to the side, "We want to challenge the beauty Girls Team. ".. v15 Chapter 172： Torture He nodded, took out the light of life, and the soft white light was immediately shed on the six people including Tang Si, and the soul power and injuries consumed in the last match were instantly restored. "It''s a good thing!" Tang Si, who felt that he was back to the peak instantly, looked at the light of life in his hands, and his eyes flashed away, unfortunately, he could only look at it. "Why, are you interested in this thing? As long as you win me, you can send it!" Gentle continued to stimulate Tang Si. "Are you serious?" Tang Si''s eyes flashed away: "Are you sure you can be the master?" "But! Isn''t it just a group of broken lights? What''s so great!" With a soft look of disdain, she clearly understood the origin of the "light of life". It was her teacher who randomly picked a stone on the ground. Changed out. Tang Si heard the words, his face suddenly twitched, and then he remembered that his teacher was waving his hand, the 100,000-year-old Wuhuan soul bone, and the magical horse was flying all over the sky. Come on, this is the real tyrant in front of you! Rao is Tang Si, ca nt help but want to say local tyrant, let s be friends! ''. "Beauty, do you have any **** or anything else? Can you send me?" Ma Hongjun took a step forward, and said indifferently. "Get off!" He answered with a soft hum. Ma Hongjun smiled he did not feel embarrassed. "Don''t stop talking nonsense, let''s get started!" Yu Tiancheng came forward, her charming face was covered with coldness, and Wang Qingfeng looked at it: "Our grudges will be settled today!" "Nothing!" Wang Qingfeng nodded coldly, took a step forward, and looked at Zhaoyu Tiancheng, while the twin sisters behind him also stepped forward and came behind him. "Aunt, should we do a few tricks?" Oscar looked at Tang Yuehua. "I''m not as big as your nephew." Tang Yuehua smiled mildly and was not angry, because she knew that this guy was a brother of Tang Sisi, and it was nothing to call her aunt. "Uh," Oscar touched Hu Hu with a little embarrassment. "Actually, I''m only fifteen" "Beauty, it seems that we can only choose each other." Ma Hongjun looked at Hu Liena, hehe smiled. With that embarrassing look, Hu Li Nadai frowned slightly: "The winning or losing between us is not important at all, so there is no need to test." He turned and walked towards a corner of the arena to act as a spectator. When Tang Yuehua saw this, she immediately followed her. Relatively speaking, she still didn''t like fighting. Since she didn''t need to fight, she was too lazy. "Release Wuhun!" Yu Tiancheng looked at Wang Qingfeng with a cold face: "Take out your strongest strength, otherwise you will not have a chance at the moment I shot." "Yes, it seems that you haven''t seen it for many years, and your tone has become arrogant!" Wang Qingfeng was also cold-eyed, and his body ignited four yellow rings, one yellow and one purple. The twin sisters behind him are actually four martial arts rings, two yellow, one black and one purple. You know, in yesterday''s game, the twin sisters were only 39th level, but today they have reached 41th level. Obviously, they broke through last night and successfully acquired the martial arts ring. auzw.com With a tiger shout, Wang Qingfeng already possessed a martial spirit, his muscles were raised, and he became abnormally strong. His body was full of domineering belonging to the white tiger. The twin sisters also released their own martial spirits. The two martial spirits were ghost cats, but they looked very delicate. "Is this all your strength?" Yu Tiancheng looked at Wang Qingfeng flatly, her voice was cold: "If so, why do you challenge me?" Speaking, Yu Tiancheng''s originally long black hair was instantly red and radiant, and the astonishing seven red martial arts rings shone from her, illuminating half the field. Seeing this, Wang Qingfeng tightened his pupils instantly "My mother! Seven red martial rings? How is this possible!" "Don''t say that her seven martial arts rings are all 100,000 years old ?!" Everyone in the audience widened their eyes and looked horrified, leaving only the sound of air-conditioning. This is simply incredible. Seven hundred thousand years of martial arts? Where the **** does this monster come from? Soul Emperor Sacred and nothing else, and now suddenly there is such a monster with a body of 100,000 years of martial arts, isn''t it a dream? The audience in the stands were all horrified with their mouths open and speechless for a long time. They could no longer use words to express the shock at this time. The whole body has seven hundred thousand years of martial arts ring, I have never seen this dream! "By the way, she is the character chosen by Her Majesty. Now that Her Majesty can give out such incredible match rewards, what is the 100,000-year martial arts ring?" "So, how many others aren''t all these evils like her?" The audience was again stunned by their ideas. "Is this really the case?" Wang Qingfeng looked at the thrilling seven hundred thousand years of martial arts ring on Yu Tiancheng and suppressed the shock in his heart. In such a scene, they had already prepared in their hearts, but they could only see it with their own eyes. Shocked. The endless pressure rises, so that Wang Qingfeng has a disappointed heart, because the aura that Yu Tiancheng is showing now is simply terrible. Even the title Wu Luo is far less than this. How can he get there? "The gap of seven hundred thousand years of martial arts ring" Rao is that Tang Si has already prepared himself, and can''t help smirking. This is the difference between the local tyrant and the silk, and he suddenly found out that, as the master of Haotianzong, compared with the few in front of him, even the beggar on the road was not as good. "It''s so powerful" Wang Qingfeng let out a long sigh of relief after he paused for a while, his frightened eyes became firm again, and yelled, "But I won''t lose!" Speaking, I ran several sausages already prepared in my mouth, and their strength soared again several layers: "White Tiger King Kong becomes White Tiger Meteor Shower" Immediately after, Wang Qingfeng exhibited his third and fourth soul skills, but before his mighty power, Yu Tiancheng''s figure disappeared. When he appeared again, it was already his left side, and then After hearing a loud noise, Wang Qingfeng screamed, his figure had already risen into the air "Breeze!" The twin sisters exclaimed suddenly, just wanting to perform the martial arts fusion skills, but was swept out of the field by Yu Tiancheng, disqualified, and already comatose When Oscar and Ma Hongjun saw this, they were shocked. They released Wu Hun and just wanted to help, but they were kicked off by Yu Tiancheng''s polite kick! Great difference in strength, this is killing! .. v15 Chapter 173： gap Together with Wang Qingfeng, he did not escape the fate of being killed. Yu Tiancheng stepped in front of Wang Qingfeng, who was beaten by her. She looked indifferent: "Do you understand the gap between us now? We don''t belong to the same world, why do you keep struggling, you go Your way, I live my life, and we will not have anything to do with it. " "I haven''t lost yet!" Wang Qingfeng''s teeth mattered, showing anger and unwillingness in his heart, and stood up trembling, he didn''t want to lose so simple, otherwise, the efforts of so many years are for what? "Having a firm conviction can make a person strong, but what can you do in front of absolute strength?" Yu Tiancheng looked at Wang Qingfeng with a dull expression: "I feel your conviction and Work hard, don''t want to hit you, just wave your hands, how? " "Stop it? Hey do you think it''s possible? What do you think of the suffering I''ve been suffering?" Wang Qingfeng looked at the jade sweet orange, with a bitter icy cold in his eyes: "Just because you forcibly cancelled me and Your marriage contract caused the Star Luo Empire to be shamelessly washed away, but the father and king all counted this shame on my head. I was deprived of the title of the third prince, and was almost killed by my father. God, do you understand the kind of fear and hate at the time? Do you understand? "The last words were almost hissed out by Wang Qingfeng hissing. "The most ruthless emperor''s family, born in the royal family, is really sad, especially as the royal family of the Star Luo Empire, it seems that your resentment against me is not unreasonable, but who is right and who is wrong, who can say clearly, I m just pursuing my happiness. I m very fortunate to have left that cruel family, and you are still in that whirlpool of pain. I wo nt justify anything. Similarly, I wo nt show mercy, because, I have my insistence too! " "Really?" Wang Qingfeng''s expression finally returned to calmness from anger, and his eyes flashed with determination: "In this battle, I have already made the awareness of death, so, what about you?" Speaking, Jade Sweet Orange didn''t answer yet, Wang Qingfeng''s entire right arm flung out in this half-turn action, and a silent black mang came to Jade Sweet Orange''s body in an instant. Yutian Orange Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly. With her reaction, even if Wang Qingfeng shot suddenly, she could block it in the first place. However, for her confidence in her strength, she did not wince and avoided, but grabbed the black mang shot by hand with bare hands, only a slight numbness in her palm, the black mang had fallen into her palm. "Victory has been divided!" Wang Qingfeng saw this situation, but at the corner of his mouth, a smile of victory emerged. "Huh?" Yu Tiancheng couldn''t help but utter a soft voice. The black mang shot by the other side broke her physical defense, which surprised her with a small dandruff. Raising his right hand, he found his palm position and pierced a small poison needle: "This is your last resort?" Seeing this while watching the battle, Tang Si changed his face and hurriedly yelled out to the outside of the field: "Quick! Save her! That needle contains poisonous, and it''s too late!" "Ah ?!" Hearing about it, his face changed, and he hurriedly took out the light of life and was about to enter the arena. However, Yu Tiancheng was interrupted by the extremely bland voice of Yu Tiancheng: "Poison? It''s boring!" Then, he took out the poisonous needle in his palm, and threw it on the ground, the ancient sword flashed in his hand, His body flickered, and in a moment, he submerged into Wang Qingfeng''s chest. "Breeze !!" Tang Si''s pupils tightened, and he could not help screaming. When I first thought about it, I was stopped gently: "Your opponent, but I!" "Get away!" Tang Si roared, and the blue and silver grass under his feet bloomed like a flower, entangled gently. auzw.com "You" Wang Qingfeng''s eyes widened, watching his pierced chest pupil widen, it''s unbelievable: "Why did you hit the Soul Chasing Yanwang Tie but nothing at all? "I want to win the battle with this kind of inferior method? Is your so-called effort just to this extent? It seems that I look at you!" Yu Tiancheng looked cold, with disdain, and did not answer Wang Qingfeng directly. Questioning, pulling out the ancient sword, accompanied by a splash of blood arrows, kicked him out of the politely kick. "Sweet orange, wouldn''t you kill him? You would be disqualified!" Gently broke the blue and silver grass that wrapped around his arm, Zhaoyu sweet orange looked over. "Don''t worry, you won''t die!" Yu Tiancheng replied lightly, and walked towards Hu Rina where they were. "That''s good!" He smiled softly. And Tudou had arrived in time, and the light of life shone on Wang Qingfeng''s body, which instantly restored his injury. Standing up from the ground, Wang Qingfeng''s face was gloomy and terrible, and he was also unwilling. He lost, and he lost so thoroughly, so without resistance. For many years of hard work, he was doing nothing but work. The blow was too great for him. Even Tang Si''s soul-hunting and killing Yan Wangtie could not play the slightest role. The strength of Yu Tiancheng made him feel deeply weak. Although Wang Qingfeng wanted to get back his dignity from Yu Tiancheng, he never thought about killing her and killing Yan Wang Tie with an amazingly killing soul, but also because of the light of life, he dared to use it. come out. I just didn''t expect that the post of soul hunter Yan Wang Tie turned out to be invalid. Seeing that Wang Qingfeng was fine, Tang Si was relieved. "It''s just us two now. Let me see what you can do!" Gentle complexion was a little excited, but she was looking forward to hanging on the protagonist. Without holding a hand, gently grabbed the blue and silver grass that was tangled towards itself. The slender little hand suddenly exerted a force and actually tore the blue silver grass to pieces with a brutal attitude, and saw Tang Si was Frightened, the audience was stunned. Rip the martial arts with bare hands, who could be more cruel? "It really is a monster!" Tang Si heart sighed helplessly, now is not the time to keep his hands, the fifth martial art ring lights up, exhibiting his strongest soul skills-Titan Shuren! Countless blue and silver grasses quickly gathered and fused together to form a giant two-story building, densely covered with branches, as horrifying as the primitive Treant. But this is not the end. I saw Tang Si''s eyebrows suddenly emit a soft golden light and fell into the Titan Treant''s body. The Titan Treant immediately roared. The two-meter-high figure suddenly skyrocketed, and it reached the third floor Lou Zhi, strength soared. This skull is the championship reward Tang Si won in the preliminary round. Strengthening the skull can increase his soul power by 30%. .. v15 Chapter 174： Last move "Titan treeman, strengthen the skull, even you feel a little speechless for the good luck of this guy." Looking at Tang Si in front of him softly, he left his lips and groaned under his heart: "Is this the protagonist''s aura? Really good Powerful! " Gently learned from Sun Wukong that there is only a one in 100,000 chance to obtain the soul skill of the Titan Treant, but this product has been obtained, and a skull that can improve the soul skill is added. This luck, Ah! Feeling the breath of the Titan, I gently understand that if it is strength, even the title Wu Luo, we must retreat. "Let me see what the Titan Trekker is capable of!" As he said, his fists were pinched, his body flickered, and he kicked out suddenly. With the roar, the Titan Giant actually took five steps back, Only then stabilized. "What a terrible power!" Tang Si immediately moved, with a horrified look, that this girl possessed such terrible strange powers? How did you cultivate? "You mustn''t let her get closer, otherwise, I will definitely lose!" Tang Shili immediately made a judgement and pulled away a certain distance from Gentle. However, at the moment, it was obvious that Gentle hadn''t paid attention to Tang Si, and she had temporarily set her eyes on the Titan Shuren. In countless sluggish, horrified eyes, the gentle little figure actually collided with the Titan Shuren with a fist, bursting into blasts, and even the earth shook for it. Rao is the game site of the titled Wu Luo opposite. They were also attracted by the battle here, then they were shocked and forgot that they were still trying. "Is the younger generation now perverted to such a point?" Jian Wuluo Chen looked at the opposite arena with a shocked expression, tilted his head toward his opponent, Duwuluo alone, and looked faintly. "How about stopping for a while?" "Okay! I''m also very interested in the opposite battle." Du Wulu Dugu Bo nodded, looking at the game on the opposite side, with a look of amazement: "In recent years, what has happened to this continent? Why is this monster so? Many, in a few years, we old guys have nowhere to mingle. " Huh! While the Titan Shuren blasted out in one punch, countless lanes of blue and silver grass turned into a silver light, like a silver placid, twirling toward the soft figure and the feet, and blinked close. But when I saw a soft body shape, it disappeared in an instant, and the roar of my life sounded, and the Titan Treant''s head was suddenly burst into a huge gap! But countless blue and silver grass branches rushed towards the wound, and the wound was repaired for a moment. As long as the soul power is sufficient, the Titan Treant can regenerate and recover, no matter how severely injured. It''s just obvious that Tang Si is already sweating on his forehead at this moment. Although Titan Shuren is powerful and consumes a lot, Tang Si''s soul power can not last long. Tang Si did not expect that Gentle could still collide with the Titan Shuren Boxing without releasing the Wu Soul, and it was horrifying to be strong. "It''s really boring. Is this the power of the Titan Trekker only like this? Compared to Sister Xiaoyin, it''s too far away!" Gently collided with the Titan Trekker for a while, slightly disappointed, a few flashes In the meantime, there were astonishing hollows on the huge body of the Titan Treant, the hollow collapsed, and the huge body of the Titan Treant collapsed and opened. auzw.com Tang Si was spitting blood, pale and bloodless, and the Titan Shuren was forcibly defeated, and he was naturally wounded, because it was his martial spirit. Now it is impossible to regenerate a complete Titan Treant again with his soul power. Destroying the Titan Shuren, Gentle did not stop, but flickered, kicked and kicked Tang Si''s chest, making Tang Si spraying blood while flying backwards. Seeing that he was about to fall off the field, he saw that he was holding back his injury, flipped out in the air, cleverly resisted the impact, stabilized his figure, and his right foot slightly glowed, but he stepped back into the void and returned to the stadium again. . Kneeling on one knee, breathing hard, apparently reaching the limit. "You have a lot of soul bones, and you can keep your body steady with one foot, and return to the arena. Although I haven''t tried my best, but your physical training is also good, and your mind is not ordinary people." Looking at Tang Si with a little surprise, he smiled, "How many more rounds can you hold on to?" Talking, Jiao''s body flashed again, and kicked Tang Si out of the field again. "Abominable! Are you still here?" At the same time Tang Si was angry, he was very helpless. The difference in strength was too great. Facing the gentleness made him feel powerless. When he was kicked, he almost let him fall apart. When he kicked, he almost killed him. Countless blue and silver grasses rose from the ground and supported Tang Si''s body without letting him fall off the field. At the same time, the green light flashed. Tang Si finally exhibited his blue and silver field. Dao Guanghua from The blue silver grass fed back into Tang Si''s body, which made his injury slightly improved. Immediately, he saw that he jumped onto the field, took back the blue and silver grass, his face was serious, and the black light flashed in his hands. In front of countless people, his second martial spirit: Haotian hammer! On the Haotian hammer, there are two black martial rings, which are bright and full of heavy aura. Black stripes emerge from the Haotian hammer, rendering the entire hammer body black. These two martial arts rings are the martial arts rings of 90,000 years. They are composed of god-given martial arts rings. They are the championship awards won by Ma Hongjun and Oscar in the preliminary round. Because they know very well that Tang Si is their main force. Only when Tang Si is strong can they win the finals. "Is that Hao Tianzong''s Haotian Hammer?" "Isn''t his martial art soul blue-silver grass?" "Fuck! Soul of two martial arts! That guy has a soul of two martial arts just like Her Majesty the Queen!" "And the two martial arts rings are still 10,000 years martial arts rings. Looking at their age, they are not low, at least 80,000 years or more? Are the younger generations today so abnormal?" In the auditorium, there was another uproar, but the amazing scenes before were seen more, and there was no stunned scene. "Take my last trick!" Tang Si held up Haotian''s hammer in his hand, exuding unparalleled momentum, eyes full of wildness and madness! At this moment, the ring that originally belonged to the blue silver grass also appeared quietly. In addition to the two rings on the Haotian hammer, Tang Si''s body, at this moment, seven martial rings have been lit. "The Mystery of Osu''s Hammer: Blasting Rings !!" Along with Tang Si''s unbelievable roar, he raised Haotian Hammer in his hands and finally exhibited the strongest magic skill belonging to Haotianzong! .. v15 Chapter 175： Let me step down Stepping quickly three steps, when Tang Si stepped out in the last step, his left foot slammed heavily on the ground, an invisible air wave exploded instantly, with the ground where he stepped on as the origin, within ten meters in diameter Amid the loud noise, with the numerous smoke fragments sinking completely ten meters, we can see how terrible his power is. Tang Si s eyes also completely turned into blood red, entrained with an incomparable domineering atmosphere. The majestic breath was accompanied by an unparalleled powerful momentum, and the conscientious murderous energy accompanied by Tang Si s body soared into the sky, which also made him Wu Huan is uncertain. In this way, Tang Si held Haotian Hammer out of nowhere, and the seven martial arts rings exploded continuously, giving Haotian Hammer in his hand even more violent power! With the combination of people and hammers, Tang Si has reached its peak. A hammer blasted down, and the violent force entrained the crippling wind pressure, giving people a feeling of being crushed. "Hee hee has such a strong power, you really have a bit of interest!" Gentle and unpredictable, the soul power was released, and her black hair was rendered red. But she did not release Wu Huan. If Wu Huan was released, Tang Si had no hope at all. In the face of Wang Qingfeng, Yu Tiancheng released his martial spirit and martial arts ring, just to let Wang Qingfeng recognize the reality and destroy his belief that he had always wanted to overcome himself, so that he could understand the relationship between him and her. gap. But gentle and obvious, there is no need to release Wuhun. To practice the mentality taught by Sun Wukong, the soft body is the strongest weapon. In the Jiao drink, Haotian Hammer, who was gently and unflinchingly dropped by Tang Si, hit him with a punch! A "bang" made a loud noise, the sky roared, and the earthquake trembled. Only the moment of the collision, the entire stadium was mostly destroyed. Immediately, Hao Tian''s hammer that Tang Si danced also became faster and faster and fiercer! However, above the two soft fists, the red light wrapped them, and they all collided with the furious Haotian Hammer with their fists, and the continuous roaring made everyone present look dumbfounded! These pictures are simply too shocking and cruel! A smashing sledgehammer and a fist to greet the collision are really shocking! And Tang Si s heart was even more shocked. The other party took his Osu''s blast ring and the cloak hammer method with only his fist! No matter how fast his speed is, the gentleness is one by one. No matter how his strength soars, the strength of the other party goes up! Tang Si''s feeling of horror was as if it were a bottomless abyss. When Tang Si finished his eighty-third hammer, he was exhausted and was blown into the ground with a soft punch, raising the sky and dust! There was silence in the field, and they watched the smoke filled without blinking. "This world is really abnormal" The smoke and dust cleared, Tang Si was lying in the gravel pit, and couldn''t help laughing out loud. His confidence was hit softly. "Hey! That''s over? What else are you capable of? I feel so tight!" Gently walked to Tang Si and tapped his feet. "I used all the magic skills of the family. We tried our best. We lost." Tang Siyi sighed helplessly. This result made him unacceptable because they only got three points. Not ideal. auzw.com (Sorry, I forgot the Canghui Wuhun Academy team, Tang Si defeated Canghui, Shenfeng, and Tianshui, so they are three-pointers. Let me explain here.) "How about cheating ghosts? Listen to the teacher, what you are best at is hidden gear, and quickly put two to play, such as what chasing souls and killing Yan Wangtie, Guanyin tears," said gently. "Do you know this?" Tang Si was shocked. "My teacher knows everything, what is it?" Said softly. When Tang Si thought of Sun Wukong''s horror, he was relieved: "The hidden weapon you said is too dangerous. We are just playing. There is no need to do this." "Then what do mother-in-law do? There is a light of life that can''t die. I heard that Guanyin Tears is the number one hidden weapon, so let''s play it out quickly" "You, when Guanyin Tears is Chinese cabbage on the roadside? Still letting you play? Do you know how difficult it is to accomplish this? You have even sacrificed the life of a master craftsman" Tang Siyi looked at him softly: " In addition, Qingfeng also used the third-ranked soul-hunting and life-saving Yanwang Post in the hidden weapon spectrum. The jade sweet orange did not even have a reaction. My hidden weapon is obviously invalid for you. " As a result, Tang Si looked at the touring outside the field: "We give in!" Wang Qingfeng, they heard that, their faces were suddenly depressed, and it seemed that with their points, even the top three were a little overhang, just to blame this beautiful girl team is too abnormal. "If I knew it, I would choose the Royal Academy of Stars!" Tang Si left his teammates with his teammates. At the same time, his heart was depressed, but he also regretted it. "Well, now it''s our turn to choose our opponents!" Gently pointed at Canghui Wuhun Academy, Tianshui Wuhun Academy, Shenfeng Wuhun Academy, and Star Royal Academy: "Let''s four teams together!" "We''re not looking for abuse, surrender!" Shui Binger''s sister Shui Yue''er simply raised his hands to surrender. When Shui Binger left, they had already instructed them, and the rest of the game, no matter who it was, directly conceded. Judging by their four-point situation, it seems that they want to take the second place. "We also concede" Kamikaze and Cang Hui surrendered without war. Including Shrek Academy, the Girlish Team easily scored four points. The Star Royal Academy team came to the stage with a look of war. "It was really an accident. I thought it was an indisputable fact that we won the championship. I didn''t expect that there would be such a team as you." Mo You stared at them softly, with a calm face. In the eyes, there is an indomitable arrogance. Although the strength shown gently is strong, as the title Wu Luo, they are confident that they can win. With the fall of Mo You''s words, the five of them also released their own martial arts ring, without exception, all nine martial arts rings, describing the strength of their title Wu Luo. Such a scene naturally caused another sensation. "Sure enough, it''s all the title Wuluo." Tang Si''s face showed a bitter smile, this world really can''t play, no matter how talented, it can''t match the background of others. "Your strength is really great, but you can''t win us, so let it go! I don''t want to spoil the flowers!" Lu Li looked at them softly, with arrogance in his face. They looked so exclusive to each other, which made them softly disgusted. "Sorry, I''m not interested in you, so let me step down!" Gently waved his hands gently, Wu Hun possessed, all the 100,000-year martial rings flashed, teleportation started, a few flashes , The five members of the Royal College of Stars spit blood in the expressions of countless people, and flew out, slamming the ground off the field. For a while, the entire venue became silent .. v15 Chapter 176： Fate Rewriting Day "Is this **** human?" At this moment, this is the common aspiration of all. Originally, I saw the appearance of five titled Wu Luo, and thought that this time there was going to be a real battle for dragons and tigers, but it turned out to be such an ending. The team of the Royal Academy of Stars also released Xia Wuhun, installed it for less than five seconds, and then stepped down gently with a few feet. Who can tell me what happened? "Good and strong !!" Ma Hongjun watched the red hair fluttering in the field, blooming with the gentleness of seven red 100,000-year-old martial arts rings, and at the same time horrified, he swallowed hard. That''s the five title Wu Luo! It s not Chinese cabbage, but it s just like papa to give it to the table a few times. Is nt this powerful too unreasonable? And the more shocking and unacceptable were the five of the Royal College of Stars who spit blood and fell down. I have set my posture and are ready to put on a wave of force. As a result, you have been kicked down by a few feet. Too bully? Ah people! At this time, the five were hard to accept the reality, but they were named Wu Luo! It is the real title Wu Luo! How could someone be kicked off the stage? "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! Never admit it!" Zhu Wen roared loudly, the sudden blow made him crazy, his eyes became blood red, bloodshot, and he attacked softly on the field! The mutant beast martial spirit dragon bear leopard possessed, the entire human muscle suddenly protruded, transformed into an orc-like form of a leopard person, the ninth martial art ring lit, and launched the strongest ninth soul technique-dragon claw. Air strike! When I saw him punch, the ten-meter-long dragon claws gathered from the soul force softly blasted away! This blow is full of aura of extermination and destruction, and also has the majesty of the dragon! Invincible! "Look for death!" Gently his eyes were cold, and he ran up against him. In a loud noise, the ''Dragon Claw Air Strike'' was actually blown by her! Gently rushing forward unabated, suddenly appeared in front of Zhu Wen, suddenly punched his chest with a punch, the red light beam came out from behind him, Zhu Wen did not even hum, his pupils suddenly tightened, Softly fell to the ground All of a sudden, the shocked crowd finally came back and looked at Zhu Wen, who had fallen softly on the ground, and widened his eyes. "These **** can''t afford to lose, even dare to break the rules and take action against us, gentle sister, and kill them!" The little witch Ning Yueyue saw this, and ran over without any impoverishment, while the seven red martial arts rings Shining, blinding everyone''s eyes, a fear of chaos in the world. Yu Tiancheng also flickered, and seven hundred thousand years of martial arts flashed out, standing with Genting Ningyueyue, looking at the four members of the Star Royal Academy team in front of the cold face. Three stunning young girls stood side by side, each releasing seven red 100,000-year-old martial arts rings, how shocking the scene was, the audience just looked at it and forgot the reaction Under the terrible atmosphere, the remaining four of the Royal Star Academy team became cold and trembling! This is simply terrible. They are not angry, they are beautiful and lovely. Once they are angry, they even feel cold in their hands and feet! "I didn''t do it!" Shocked by the breath of the three women, Yanshan even became a little uncomfortable in speaking. When the three gentlemen were about to start, they walked up and said lightly: "Because the Star Royal Academy team violated the rules of the game and disqualified, everyone, please leave!" "What? Disqualification? How can it be!" The four of Mo You were shocked and looked angry at the same time. They worked hard until now, and said that they would be disqualified if they were disqualified. How could they be convinced? auzw.com "This is a rule made by Lord Goku. Are you questioning the authority of Lord Goku?" In the face of the oppression of the four title Wu Luo, he was not afraid of it, but instead sternly Drink and ask. "What rules do we disagree with?" Lu Li and others were furious. "Go!" Ban Zhuna, who was sitting calmly on the throne, suddenly spoke lightly. The faces of Lu Li and others suddenly changed, their faces turned into pig''s liver color, but they didn''t dare to say a word. They dared to talk to each other, but in front of Ban Zhuna, they didn''t even dare to let them fart, but Even their teachers are extremely daunting. "Hurry off! Don''t you think you''ve lost enough?" At this moment, another majestic voice sounded, five figures flashed on the void, and looked far away from Ban Zhuna, and it was the Fengshen Mufeng, the **** of the five elements: "Ban Zhuna , This junior competition has ended, and we have not played for some time. It is a rare rise today. Why do nt we compare and compete? " The sound of Fengshen Mufeng just dropped, and the people present were extremely upset. After the shock, a cheer like an ocean wave erupted immediately: "Did I hear that right? The five-element gods openly challenged Her Majesty?" "Haha, there is a good show!" "Is today the day that determines the fate of the mainland?" The scene became a bit out of control, excited, excited, incredible, and expected. Ban Zhuna stood up from the throne, and as she moved, everyone was gradually quiet, holding her breath, looking forward to Her Majesty''s answer. "Since the five have this elegance, then the king will accompany you for a try! After so long, it is time to decide the ownership of the mainland!" Ban Zhuna looked indifferent, her grace and grandeur showed her queen''s style The terrible breath fell down like Tianwei, and the terrifying world roared. Feeling this breath of horror, the God of Five Elements is full of horror, and the curtain of water **** rain exclaimed: "You broke through the **** level? !!!" "That''s what happened a few days ago." Ban Zhuna''s face was dull. The God of Five Elements instantly became ugly, and his complexion was incomparably dignified. Only with the title of Wu Luo''s strength, Ban Zhuna can single out any of the four gods of the five gods. What kind of strength will be achieved by breaking through the **** Ban Zhuna? "My God! Her Majesty has broken through the gods?" "This is simply amazing!" "Ask, Her Majesty the Queen, who can fight?" "Her Majesty, the world is invincible! The world is invincible! The world is invincible" I don''t know who yelled so loudly, everyone followed the roar, and his face was filled with fiery and excitement. This moment is the day that countless people of Wuhun Empire look forward to, and they finally ushered in this day! Today is destined to be the day of rewriting fate! (Ps: Okay, there were six more outbreaks today, but it was not finished yet, it was beyond my expectation. I did nt expect to write, there are quite a lot of chapters. It seems that today cannot be finished, only tomorrow. It''s over.) .. v15 Chapter 177： Final battle (1) Looking at the extremely enthusiastic crowd around him, the God of Five Elements was also frowning deeply, a hint of worry appeared on his face. But that''s all for now, and it''s hard to shrink back. "Mom" Tian Yan came to Ban Zhuna and looked at her. With the appearance of Tian Yanyan, the scene suddenly became more hot. You know, Tianyan''s popularity is not worse than Ban Zhuna. Looking at her daughter''s eyes, Ban Zhuna originally intended to face the **** of the five elements by herself. It can be imagined that for so many years, her daughter had been standing on the same front with herself. Naturally, she could not leave her on the final decisive battle day. Nodding his head, Ban Zhuna said solemnly: "Today, let us mother and daughter to complete the task that your father confessed!" "Dragging for so long, it''s time to end it!" Tian Yan Yan looked at the **** of the five elements, and a cold drink echoed in the void: "It is not advisable to fight here, let''s change places!" Talking, the two mothers and daughters of Tian Yan Yan and Ban Zhu Na flashed together, already disappearing on the edge of the sky Seeing this, the five element gods are also a few flashes, and they follow up like a teleportation. The **** of the five elements didn''t want to appear so soon. Whatever happened to his disciples, they also had to show up. In case the class of Zhu Na was upset and killed all their disciples, that was not what they wanted to see. situation. "Why are you gone? Why don''t you decide here?" The audience looked at the distant back, and they were suddenly depressed. "Come on! The battle between God and God is over if it reaches us." "Right" On the field, Ning Yueyue watched Ban Zhuna and others who had gone away, and immediately looked at them with excitement: "Sister gentle, hurry up, keep up, and have the opportunity to challenge God!" "Go!" Gently his eyes were also shining. Tongning Yueyue, the three women Yutian Orange rose into the air and caught up. What they performed was of course the Wukong technique taught by Sun Wukong. "They flew away ?!" Hu Rina looked at the sky, and the three women who had disappeared in the sky suddenly looked surprised, "They can fly." "This is not the point, okay? The point is, to listen to their tone, even to challenge God?" Rao was peaceful in Tang Yuehua''s state of mind, and she was also shocked at this time. "Challenge them, have they reached such a point?" Tang Si and the others on the stage, while shocked, could only look at each other with bitter smiles. The gap between them and them is really not that big. "This is not a problem we care about" reminds in a timely manner: "The beautiful girl team won the championship with five points, and the Tianshui Wuhun Academy team ranked second with four points; the Shrek Wuhun Academy team followed The Canghui Wuhun Academy teams are all three-pointers, so your two teams will play one more match to compete for the third throne! " The Canghui Wuhun Academy team suddenly turned into a bitter face. They have also seen the Titans in Tangsi. With their strength, they ca nt really compare with others, but they do nt want to let them go like this. People, naturally, are going all out to fight. On the attic, watching Ban Zhuna''s back as they went away, Feng Liema looked at Sun Wukong next to her, "gently they followed, let''s check it out." "It''s really unbelievable, this game is not over yet" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, watching Hu Rina and Tan Yuehua below, waving hands, the two girls also appeared next to Sun Wukong, they haven''t waited for them to understand what happened , Sun Wukong has taken them on a vast plain with a teleportation auzw.com At the same time, there are countless figures flickering and chasing in that direction. Obviously, they are all famous strong men on the mainland, and they want to see the battle between God and God. Even those martial arts titles who are still playing, they have applied for a temporary suspension and caught up. There were only martial arts teachers in the martial arts college at a time. In order to see how powerful the so-called God is, as soon as possible, Tang Si didn''t keep his hand when fighting for the third throne with the Canghui Wushun Academy team. The opening was to open up the big titans. The powerful posture directly crushed the opponent and won the third place in the final; then he left the field like a storm. As for receiving awards, even the principal is gone. What awards are still received? When Sun Wukong and Hu Liena and other girls appeared on the plain, their thoughts moved, and a pavilion emerged out of nowhere, looking at the stunned Ye Lingling and other women, but smiling slightly: "Come and sit down Ready to go to the theater. " "Is this creation God out of nothing?" Hu Rina and other women heard the words and sat down with excitement, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes full of reverence. "Teacher, what are we?" Huo Wu asked curiously, watching a show, what kind of show? Except for them, there is no one here. "Arriving soon." Sun Wukong pointed to the horizon. When they heard the fire dance, they all looked in the direction pointed by Sun Wukong, and saw a few black spots from far to near "Her Majesty and Lord Valkyrie are behind the God of Five Elements." They were excited when they saw the fire dance, but they did not expect that they were lucky enough to be on the battlefield to watch the battle between God and God. "Well? Are nt they behind them? Are they not slower than the Five Elements God?" Ye Lingling''s face suddenly shocked. Fire dance they were all surprised. When Ban Zhuna saw Sun Wukong on the pavilion, the same day jealousy came to Sun Wukong: "Goku!" "father!" "Come on, don''t lose!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Now the five-element gods have no difficulty at all for us." Tian Yan nodded, looking at the five-element gods that had fallen to the ground below, and did not take them seriously. This is not her arrogance, but after she received the true biography of Sun Wukong, the **** of the five elements is no longer seen by her, because the **** of the five elements now does not belong to the same world as them. A few of them flickered softly, and they also appeared next to Sun Wukong. Ning Yueyue held Sun Wukong''s arm and his eyes lighted up: "Teacher, we must also challenge God!" "Yes, the three of you can deal with one of them." Sun Wukong nodded and participated in the competition between Wuhun Academy. For the gentle women, they only played a game, and only faced with God, they could exert their best combat power. "Then the other four gods, leave it to me, mother!" Tian Yan Yan looked at Ban Zhuna. "Yes" Ban Zhuna nodded calmly, and she also wanted to see how much Tianyan Yan had reached. The final decisive battle is also on the horizon! .. v15 Chapter 178： Fusion, Wu Qingrong The God of Five Elements looked at the four women across from them, and they were silent for a while, and jealousy was out of battle, and they expected, but what happened to the three girls? Aren''t they players who participated in the Wuhun Academy competition before? Do you still want to challenge God? " "Ban Zhuna, what do you mean? Don''t you want such a few dolls to challenge us?" The **** of water and rain glared at Ban Zhuna, looking very angry. As a woman, Rain Curtain has always regarded Ban Zhuna as an opponent to surpass, but now they even sent three young girls to fight with them, which is simply insulting them! "If you can win them, let''s talk. They are Goku''s disciples. Even if it''s one-on-one, any of you can''t win. Three-on-one, you can already look down on you." Ban Zhuna''s face was flat. When the rain curtain heard the words, her brows suddenly frowned slightly. If others said that they didn''t believe it, they could come from the mouth of Ban Zhuna, then they couldn''t help it. Moreover, the existence of Sun Wukong is also their very fearful existence. It can be said that as long as Sun Wukong speaks, they have no courage to fight, and Sun Wukong is powerful, and they have a deep understanding. Don''t underestimate them. "I still don''t believe it. These little girls are not even 16 years old, can they win over God!" Said the earth **** with a buzzing voice. "Don''t forget the jealousy of the sky," Vulcan Hongyun solemnly reminded. The earth gods were silent, the sky was jealous, and they became gods at the age of eighteen. This is an anti-celestial existence. Although he doesn''t believe that gentleness also has this kind of talent, but they are the disciples of that person. What else? impossible? "In this case, let''s see what you are capable of!" Thunder God Kaiyun roared, and the Five Elements God released his Wuhun and Wuhuan at the same time. The ten martial arts rings all shine together. The five martial arts rings are the same. The first seven are all black perpetual martial arts rings, eight and nine are 100,000 years martial arts rings, and the tenth martial arts ring is god-level. Wuhuan. The god-level martial arts ring of the wind **** is blue, the water **** is blue, the thunder **** is purple, the earth **** is green with gray, and the fire **** is red with gold. The five souls of the five elemental gods are all surprisingly similar, namely water spirit, fire spirit, thunder spirit, wind spirit, and earth spirit. At the moment when the Five Elements God released Wuhun, his temperament also changed into his own temperament: the water **** is gentle, the fire spirit is fiery, the thunder **** is violent, the wind **** is elegant, and the earth **** is heavy. At the foot, the corresponding maps are formed, which are also connected together, and form a five-pointed starburst array, which is displayed in front of Sun Wukong and others. The five-element gods have shown their strongest means at the beginning, the five-element array! While in the battle, the breath of the Five Elements God has soared again, and the erratic aura is unclear. The God of Five Elements knows very well that they are already at a disadvantage. Therefore, it is naturally impossible for them to have a one-on-one battle with Tianyanyan. One jealousy made them jealous, and now there is another Sun Wukong who is so horrified that they can''t resist. If they don''t use real means, they will be afraid that they will be late, and even the chance will be gone. "Will you go all out as soon as you come up?" Gently said to Yu Tiancheng and Ning Yueyue beside her, "Let''s take it seriously, too!" "Do you want to use that trick?" Ning Yueyue''s eyes glowed and she seemed a little excited. "Come on, since the teacher taught us, it has never been shown before people!" Yu Tiancheng smiled slightly. auzw.com Gentle, jade sweet orange, the three women of Ning Yueyue stood together in a triangle shape at the same time, holding hands and releasing their own martial arts soul, at the same time, seven hundred thousand red martial arts rings Also shine out at the same time! "What is this for?" Tian Yanyan was curious. And the God of Five Elements frowned slightly. I have to say that the martial arts ring of their three daughters is too amazing. Each one has seven hundred thousand years of martial rings, which adds up to twenty-one hundred thousand years of martial rings. They are released together, and the picture is gorgeous and shocking. Incomparable. The gentle three women closed their eyes at the same time, calmed, calmed, heartbeat, breathing, and the strength of the breath, all reached the same level in an instant, making people feel as if they were together! Immediately, the three yelled in unison: "Fusion!" With the sound falling, the dazzling light emanated from the body of the three women, and the irritating person could not open his eyes. In the light, the bodies of the three women gradually merged together With the appearance of an extremely amazing breath, the light exploded, and a perfect figure appeared in front of everyone. With red hair and blood, he was peerless, and his perfect figure stood out on the ground with a striking range, like a goddess. "So strong breath !!!" The God of Five Elements felt a look of shock at the same time when she felt this female breath. "This is the martial arts fusion technique?" Vulcan Hongyun looked startled. If it was said that the three gentlemen before were not so jealous, the one who has been merged by the three women now makes them shocked. This is more than skyrocketing strength! It''s just soaring! It is more than ten times stronger than the previous one, surpassing everyone present! Even if it was Ban Zhuna, she was surprised, and turned to look at Sun Wukong: "Goku, you have even taught them such a powerful technique! I am afraid that even I can''t beat them now." " "It''s true." Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "This is my new fusion technique based on the Seven-in-One Wuhun fusion technique and the fusion fusion technique I have mastered. The effect is still good. There are 30 times the number of people, 50 times the number of four, 80 times the number of five, 100 times the number of six, and 150 times the number of seven! So far, the final number of fusions can only reach seven. There are seven attributes of terroir, light and darkness. " After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Ban Zhuna and their eyes widened in shock: "Isn''t your exaggerated multiple so much?" "It''s okay, just do it casually. If you improve it seriously, it can be better" Sun Wukong smiled. Ban Zhuna They heard the words, and they were silent. You can also do it casually. Do you want to make such an exaggeration? Just do it, and you have made such a super magic trick. You have to be serious, that''s it. "Sister Xun Xue, let me meet them first!" Wu Qingrong Chaotian, who was made up of three gentlemen, looked at it with jealousy. Tianyanyan nodded and stepped aside. She also wanted to see how strong Wu Qingrong, who was a combination of the three of them, was strong. .. v15 Chapter 179： End Without performing any soul skills, Wu Qingrong stepped on the ground to attack the God of Five Elements. The battle turned around, and Thunder God took charge of the killing. Every inch of his body was spitting electric mans, dazzling and brilliant, forming a sea of ??thunder in his whole body. This is his strongest field-Leiguang focus area! As soon as Wu Qingrong entered the realm, the whole body was flashed with electricity, releasing the powerful force of destruction, and also with the effect of paralysis. But for Wu Qingrong, who is abnormally immune, the effect of this paralysis is not effective for her. And now Wu Qingrong''s strength has reached an incredible level. You must know that their original true combat power has been infinitely close to God. After integration, the strength has increased by 30 times, and the gap between the two has already It is an insurmountable divide. The **** thunder, which radiated the power of destruction, split on Wu Qingrong''s body, but did not do the slightest harm, and Wu Qingrong burst out with a punch, and the red bursting light burst out from her fist. Crossed towards Thor! Thunder God roared, with the increase of the Thunder Focus focal area of ??the field, and the four gods behind him passed his divine power into his body with the ability of matrix transmission, resulting in an unprecedented increase in the strength of Thunder God. Above the fist, the lightning entangled , The ring of God emits a dazzling light, a punch blows out, the thunderbolt beam shines, and it strikes towards the red beam! In the blink of an eye, the two collided together. At the same time as the roar erupted, the red beam of light burst the thunderbolt in a smashing and smashing attitude. In a flash, it penetrated Thor''s chest, and the terrible power directly directed Thor The later four gods sprayed blood on the mouth and flew out! The array of five elements fell apart under Wu Qingrong''s punch! Thor''s face was white, his lips were tightly clasped, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, but he forcibly did not let the blood spit out, and in fact had been seriously injured! "So strong !!!" Tian Yan and other women are impassioned. Wu Qingrong turned out to be a punch, defeating the **** of the five elements. This is something everyone except Sun Wukong had never imagined. Shui Shen and others wiped off the blood on the corners of their mouths, and looked at Wu Qingrong, who was standing calmly not far away, in horror. They understood that they would lose in this battle, but did not expect that they would lose so thoroughly. It was defeated by just one punch, which was even more terrible than Ban Zhuna! "Good fusion skills!" Wu Qingrong opened her eyes wide and looked at her hands, even she was stunned by the strength she showed herself, but the five gods on the opposite side were punched by her. Defeated, she didn''t even think of it. In fact, this is not a surprise. The gods in this world are not so powerful. The increase in power has increased by two or three times. How can it be compared with Wu Qingrong who has increased by thirty times! "We lost" Shui Shen lost his eyes for a while, looked at Wu Qingrong, and smiled bitterly. They originally thought that even if they would lose, they would have to go through a battle, but they did not want to, and they lost so thoroughly. The strength of the opponent is simply crushing them. Is this more necessary than trying? If the God of the Five Elements entered the realm of God, and after transforming all of his divine power, the martial arts have evolved. Maybe they can fight for a few rounds with Wu Qingrong, but as a hundred-level **** in the realm, there is no comparable Sex. "This won?" Tianyan Yan suddenly froze. She just wanted to see Wu Qingrong''s strength. I didn''t expect that in such a short time, she had no chance of playing, Tianyan Yan suddenly Depressed: "I knew I should be on my own" auzw.com Ban Zhuna is also surprised and ashamed. The God of Five Elements has fought with her for more than ten years, and now she is defeated by a gentle punch. This is not a disguised description of her Very useless? "Don''t think too much, you''ve done a good job!" Sun Wukong patted Ban Zhuna''s shoulders and smiled, not because Ban Zhuna could not, but that the fusion skills he handed over to them were too perverted: "With your current strength, the God of Five Elements is not your enemy at all. I let Gentlemen play, but I actually want to see how powerful my new fusion technique is, and the effect is not bad!" "Then I have completed the task you entrusted to me?" Ban Zhuna smiled bitterly, how could she not be happy. "Well, it''s done! Let''s go! It''s time to go back. You go on to host the competition and give rewards to those contestants. Then I''ll tell you about the next task." Ban Zhuna heard the words and nodded, she was looking forward to what kind of task Sun Wukong would give her? A few flashes of Ban Zhuna had disappeared here. Sun Wukong looked at the God of the Five Elements and said faintly, "A few of you should also explain the funeral, it is time to report to the gods!" "Spirit world?" The gods of the five elements were all stunned, and then they suddenly sensed that a mysterious force was calling them, and the five gods looked at the sky at the same time, showing their excited expressions. "I feel it! I feel the call from the divine realm" "I feel it too" "me too" "It''s finally possible to go to Divine Realm" The gods of the five elements are all shaking with excitement. At this moment, they have waited too long for too long. Suddenly the five gods seemed to think of something, and they looked in the direction of Sun Wukong, but there was still the figure of Sun Wukong. "Is he really the **** in the divine realm? He said that let us return to the divine realm, and we immediately sensed the call of the divine realm." "Don''t think about the other one. The grown-up has already left. Obviously we don''t want to talk to us. Let''s go back and explain. Immediately, we will be led into the divine realm." With excitement, the God of Five Elements disappeared in flickering form. Three days later, Ban Zhuna accepted everything from the Star Alliance and successfully unified the Wuhun continent. However, what shocked the entire continent was that on the second day of the unification of Wuhun mainland, Ban Zhuna was late to the Queen In this position, he passed the throne to Ning Fengzhi of Qibao Liuli Sect. This was never thought of by everyone. Similarly, even Ning Fengzhi himself was dismayed for a long time before returning to God. However, after Sun Wukong and the shopkeeper were shaken, what happened in the future was nothing to do with them, and they returned to their world with the girls. v16 Chapter 1： Baroque At night, a full moon hangs up the night sky, bringing a soft and faint light to the silent night. In a private house, the calm lake water ripples in the night breeze, showing a different view. However, for a short time, the slightly rippling ripple suddenly became extremely violent, like the rolling tsunami. Then an astonishing scene appeared. Over the center of the lake, the space suddenly torn and opened. One foot first stepped out of the crack, crossing the boundary between space and time, just a flash, appeared above the center of the lake. The subsequent space cracks healed and disappeared. "Fairy tail?" Sun Wukong looked around flatly, his mind moved slightly, he already knew the world he was in, his body flashed, and he appeared beside the lake shore: "This seems to be someone else''s private house How about " The voice just dropped, and I saw a bang on the ground in front of Sun Wukong, spinning and drilling a huge black shadow, blocking him like a mountain: "Master, someone has broken into the house at night and needs to be taken down. ?" And at the moment when this big and strong orangutan girl as loud as a mountain screamed loudly, Sun Wukong also exaggeratedly covered his eyes: "Oh! My eyes!" He was really scared by the image of the orangutan woman. "It''s so rude to show a face like this to someone you met for the first time!" The strong orangutan girl dressed as a maid had a calm and rough tone, matching that scary figure and face, and looked particularly terrifying. "Ah, yo, are you calling me?" Suddenly, there was a loud noise again, and a small figure was drilled into the ground again. With his voice and the disgusting expression of touching his beard, he was just a wretched man. "Master, do you need to punish this person who broke into the house at night?" The orangutan maid looked respectfully at the little sick man in front of him and asked. "Hey! Boy! You really have a vision! Knowing that I Albar is the richest person in this town, do you only come here late at night? Do you want to steal? Ah, it is a sin to be a rich man However, when you pay attention to my great Lord Albar, you are obviously picking the wrong opponent. "Albar was narcissistic and disgusting, and at the same time he gave the order to the orangutan maid next to him:" Baluga, Let this thief know how terrible I Albar is! " "Yes, master!" The orangutan maid took the command conscientiously, but rose up and smashed down at Sun Wukong with her huge body. No roar rang, because at the moment the orangutan maid was smashed down, Sun Wukong was held up with one hand, struggling to resist. Sun Wukong''s left hand touched his chin, thinking, because he thought the name called Baruche was familiar. "You still have two hits!" Aybal frowned slightly, then became a look of indifference: "But my great Aybar was not so easily defeated!" Said, ''Bang'' and got into the ground auzw.com When Sun Wukong saw this, his toes lightly touched the ground, and the ground shuddered. There was a scream of screams in the ground immediately. Obviously, Aibal, who likes to drill the ground, was shocked by Sun Wukong''s light kick. Up "Baluga is originally her. Why do I think this name sounds familiar?" Sun Wukong didn''t even bother with Ai Barr, but after a moment of contemplation, the memory that was almost forgotten was already flashing in his mind. I left the orangutan girl in my hand, inserted 1 into the ground with my right hand, and pulled Aibar out of the ground with one hand: "The Wizard of the Stars, it seems very interesting." Sun Wu''s thoughts moved slightly, and all the information about Protoss magic was peeked out from Aibal''s head. At the corner of his mouth, a faint smile appeared: "The so-called Protoss magic is like this." Speaking, I threw Aibar into the pond "Master!" Baluko saw this, showing anger, shuttled back and forth between the ground, and dug out potholes, but when he was close to attack Sun Wukong, he was shot by Sun Wukong with a finger. The huge figure of Baroque disappeared instantly in the air Picking up a golden key that fell from Aibal''s pocket from the ground, a faint smile appeared on Sun Wukong''s face: "This should be the key to call Virgo''s Baroque, I will also call to try " Speaking, I didn''t see him speak any words, holding the golden key representing the Virgin Palace, and swiping lightly in front of him, a dazzling magic array flashed out on the ground in front of him, a The pretty girl dressed as a maid got out of it Looking at the master who summoned him, Baruche was obviously stunned, and he looked at Aibal who was still floating in the pond. Baruchoe put his eyes on Sun Wukong again: "The current master of Baruche, Has it been you? " "Is this still good-looking?" Sun Wukong ignored the words of Baruche, but looked at her dressed in a maid costume with admiration, and nodded with satisfaction: "Can you become another look?" "Of course you can, master, do you like a royal sister type? Or a mature lady type? Or a loli type?" Baruche didn''t care much about the sudden change of the master, while talking, changing the meaning in her mouth. Characters said: After a while, she became a big sister with sex, tenderness, and tenderness, and soon became a beautiful **** with a sense of sexuality and tenderness, and later became a charming little loli. "Wow! That''s awesome!" Sun Wukong stared at Baru Ge''s make-up show with his eyes brightened. For more than an hour, Sun Wukong didn''t know how many beautiful and charming beauties with great gestures. For Baruche, I was really satisfied with it: "Nice! Yes! I am very satisfied with your star spirit! I decided to send you A reward, let''s say, what kind of reward do you want? " "To make the owner happy is Baroque''s obligation and honor. It is also the meaning of Baroque''s existence. Baroge doesn''t need any reward." Baroge''s face was full of waves, without any expression, as usual indifferent and facial paralysis, Know the essence of being a maid. "Your mentality is good, but the truth that my Monkey King said is not withdrawn. Since you ca nt tell the reward you want, let me choose it for you!" Monkey King said, extending his right hand towards Baroque Passed (Ps: The chapter of the demon tail volume was previously written and needs to be modified, so I will update it today, and wait for me to modify it.) .. v16 Chapter 2： Sole oath "Master, do you want to teach me 1?" Baruko watched Sun Wukong''s hand extended towards himself, and came so expressionless, Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and went out. This barugo looks like a Shake m? Why else keep saying "Do you want to tune 1 to teach me"? "Would you like to pull her two whip?" Sun Wukong was full of "malicious" thoughts, and then he shook his head again. Don''t bother to care about her, Sun Wukong put his right hand on the top of Barugo''s head, shimmering in the light, the breath of Barugo''s breath suddenly soared at an astonishing speed, the powerful energy spread out of her body, and the grass was blown and swayed more than "This, this," Baruche widened her eyes, looked at her hands, and felt her soaring strength. She was always paralyzed, and she also showed a hint of shock: "This is this? Master, What did you do to me ?! " For a moment, everything returned to peace. Sun Wukong retracted his right hand from the top of Baruche''s head, and said lightly: "I just developed all your hidden potential. As my stellar spirit, I ca nt be too weak, otherwise I am embarrassed. Keep you by my side " "Development potential? Is there any such magic?" After being surprised, Baruko kicked his legs and punched, feeling the fist of the tigers, and his heart became inexplicably excited, which was brought by powerful forces. Afterwards, Baruch went to Sun Wukong, kneeling on one knee, and said firmly: "Thank you very much for the reward given to Baruch, and Baruch is willing to dedicate everything to you!" "Okay, get up! You don''t have to go back to the astral spirit world in the future. As a maid, of course you have to accompany the master at all times." Sun Wukong looked at Baroque. "Understand, master, do you want to teach me 1 at any time?" Baruche said. "" Sun Wukong was silent for a second and stared at Baruche: "Don''t you think that your mind is jumping? Don''t hang on to the 1st tutor, believe it or not, I really whip you with a whip?" "Master, I have a leather whip here," Baru singer flashed, really took out a black leather whip, and presented it to Sun Wukong respectfully with both hands. "I suddenly discovered that letting you stay by my side every day, it seems that the martial arts will one day be unsafe" Sun Wukong looked at Ba Luge with a speechless expression. I just want to ask you a question, do you still have a martial arts? Well, this is a very esoteric question. Seeing that Sun Wukong didn''t take any action, Baroge didn''t show any sign, and he was silent for a while. Sun Wukong suddenly realized that the time of Barogo''s existence was consumed by his energy and physical strength, but now it is converted to consume Barogo''s own magic power Physical strength. Obviously, although Baroque did not say anything, she has already performed what Sun Wukong said with her own actions, and she is also worried that Sun Wukong cannot persist in the continuous consumption of her existence in the human world, which in turn is converted to consume her own magic power. Come physically. This behavior of Baroque makes Sun Wukong''s appreciation of her even more: "You don''t have to worry about me, just change it, don''t mention you, even if I summon all the stars in the all-star spirit world, it will not With the slightest feeling " Baruche kept staring at Sun Wukong without talking, but the meaning was obvious. One thousand percent did not believe that Sun Wukong was bragging. Who would believe this? Whoever believes is a fool. Just because of the limitations of the horizon, because there is no such person in this world. "It seems that I will not let you look at me. You don''t understand how much I exist!" Sun Wukong was also stimulated by the eyes of Baruche, and he set his attention and wanted to release his tyrant. Annoyed, startle this stark who dares to underestimate himself. auzw.com A scent of breath emerged through the body and hurled towards Baruche. With a click, Baruche fell directly to the ground with this horrible breath, his pupils tightened, and his body was instantly stiff, unable to move, and became full of fear, shaking his body and shaking. Never stop! The breath of God is not just a star spirit able to compete, even if it is just a little breath. In the world of Baroque, this breath is really terrible! It''s so terrible that it can''t be expressed in words. Although it''s just a moment, Baruche felt the endless will to destroy, just like the vast and boundless universe, without borders! And herself, as small as a dust. Is this breath that makes your soul tremble with fear? Is it God? In the next moment, Baruche looked at Sun Wukong with incomparable respect and fire, and knelt in front of him involuntarily, and once again made his vow: "Baruche swears here, and wishes to be forever Dedicated to the owner, from now on, you will be the only owner of Baruche''s life! " As the Protoss, Baruche even made the only vow to follow. If it was passed on, it would not only shake the world, but the entire Protoss world would be shaken! The so-called only, that is, the Xingling will only recognize such a master from now on. If the master lives, then the Xing Ling is born, and if the master dies, the Xing Ling will choose to commit suicide and go with his master! This is the only vow contract to follow! It can be said that such an oath has violated the rules of the Protoss World, because in this way, even if the key of Barogo falls in the hands of other Protoss of the Protoss, Barogo will not obey the order of the other party. It will kill the opponent and regain their own keys. This is contrary to the rules established by the Protoss World. If it is known by the Protoss world, Baruche will inevitably be expelled from the Protoss world in the name of breaking the rules. However, there is the existence of Sun Wukong, who wants to be discovered. Impossible. Baruche made such a choice, and was naturally subdued by the breath of God that emanated from Sun Wukong. In the presence of God, he could only surrender as a living creature. "Very well, you can be considered my first Protoss. You will have to rely on you for your daily life." Sun Wukong looked at Ba Luge with a smile. "I''m glad to serve you, my master!" Baruch replied respectfully: "Now, do you need to tune 1 to teach me?" "" Sun Wukong was silent for a while, and put Barugo on his knees. Damn it, you don''t think I dare! After a few minutes, Baruche returned to the astral spirit world with a satisfied expression. She will stay with Sun Wukong in the future, so she will go back and prepare "It''s really a trembling m!" Sun Wukong looked at the place where Baruche disappeared, remembering her expression before, and he was speechless. "My arrival has made the time of this dimension world start to turn, so while Baruche returns to the astral spirit world, I will go a little bit ahead and play casually." Making up his mind, Sun Wukong made a stroke in front of him, and the space in front of him was torn open immediately, while he himself stepped forward and got into it. v16 Chapter 3： Wendy In the quiet gorge, only a breeze blowing the rustle of Buddha''s vegetation, a reindeer is lowering its head, drinking water by a stream, and in front of it, the space suddenly tears apart, scaring the reindeer directly He fell to the ground, then stood up at an alarming speed, and fled away furiously. Sun Wukong stepped out of the crack and looked at the scared reindeer, but a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Seven years ago" To himself, Sun Wukong''s figure also disappeared. In the forest path, there was a little loli sobbing with tears in her eyes, looking at the strange surroundings, her eyes were filled with fear and terror, and the small and thin figure looked extraordinarily in this forest. Helpless and poor. "Grantigne, where are you? Grandigne, 55555" Little Lolly went all the way, crying all the way, crying for a long time, naturally, her belly was also rumbling. At a young age, she lost the only loved one in her life, making her feel uneasy and fear I just cried and cried. Suddenly a scent that seduced someone passed into her nose, letting her involuntarily take a breath. The tangy flavour of fragrant meat caught her attention for a while, and she temporarily forgot the sadness. And fear, but the hungry belly is even more cheerful. Involuntarily, she walked along where the fragrance drifted When he came to a small river, Xiao Loli finally saw the source of the aroma, and looked at the man who was turning over the barbecue. Xiao Luoli''s original fear suddenly got a little comfort, that was to see the same kind. One kind of peace of mind, no longer became so scared: "someone" then her eyes were inseparable from the flipped barbecue in the hands of men Sun Wukong looked at the little Loli with rain and pear in front of his eyes, a helpless and pitiful expression. It was really a pity for me. The desire to protect was raging. He took the roasted meat in his hand and came to Xiao Luo. In front of Li, Wen Yirou rubbed her head: "Lost?" Little Loli seems to have a perception different from ordinary people. Sun Wukong''s breath not only did not make her feel dangerous, but she saw the warmth of her loved ones, so she was not afraid of being born. When Sun Wukong spoke, she immediately flew into his arms. Center: "Gone with Gatinigne" While talking, while sobbing, just crying and crying, the little belly called ''Cuckoo'' again, a little halo 1 red appeared on the cute face, adding a little cuteness to it; watching The roast duck of Sun Wukong also involuntarily swallowed saliva. "I was hungry. Come, eat!" Sun Wukong tore off the golden duck leg and handed it to her. When Little Loli saw this, she wanted to refuse, but the golden duck, the fragrant duck legs seduced 1 was too confused, just hesitated, just took it, could not help but take a bite, and her face was full of tears. An instant expression of happiness appeared: "It''s delicious!" He said, sitting next to Sun Wukong with one fart, eliminating the duck leg in his hand. This roast duck was actually made by Frost already. Sun Wukong just took the barbecue next to the fire, so naturally, this is the little loli in front of him. He appeared here but Not by accident, but here purposely waiting for the arrival of this little loli. Little Loli may be hungry, and the big roast duck was wiped out by her alone. Of course, this is one of the reasons why Frosay is too delicious. Touching the bulging belly, Little Loli was content with satisfaction, and for the time being had forgotten the helplessness of her loved ones disappearing. This is also one of the functions of roast duck. It can not only fill in the stomach, but also heal the soul. Don''t doubt that Frosse''s cooking is too pediatric, and this is also specially prepared by Sun Wukong for Little Rory. auzw.com "So now, can you tell me your name?" Sun Wukong looked at the little Rory in front of her and rubbed her head. "Wenty Wendy Marbell," Wendy whispered, then lowered her head, speaking her name, and reminded her of the disappearing Sky Dragon. "Wenty''s a pretty name! My name is Wuwu Sun, and you call me brother Wukong directly!" Sun Wukong rubbed Xiaolioli''s head. "Okay, Brother Goku!" Wendy, though small, was very sensible. "You''re separated from your family, then stay with me for the time being. I also plan to stroll around this continent. Maybe I will meet your family, maybe!" Sun Wukong said, But he also knew that Wendy wanted to see Sky Dragon again, and it would take a long time to go. "Well!" Wendy nodded strongly and hugged Sun Wukong''s arm tightly, afraid that he would disappear suddenly. At the moment when she was afraid of helplessness, the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong made her find a sense of security, and she also regarded Sun Wukong as her current dependency. Being able to rely on Wendy so much, Sun Wukong was also very happy. She picked her up and let her ride on his shoulder. This made Wendy smile happily, and she seemed to have forgotten the sadness temporarily. Before taking Wendy far, Sun Wukong met another acquaintance, Gerald when he was a kid. Of course, this Gerald is not the Gerald of this world, but the Jewel of Adelas of the other world. Lal, Mistgang at the Fairy Tail Guild. If Sun Wukong doesn''t appear here, then Wendy will be run away by him in the direction of the original. "Brother Goku, how is that person alone? Is he also separated from his mother?" Wendy looked at Gerald with sympathy in his tone. "He doesn''t look as pitiful as you. He should be a traveler!" Sun Wukong said, and he was leaving. He had no interest in Gerald. "Never, Brother Goku, let''s ask if it''s really getting lost? That''s really scary," Wendy said, pulling Sun Wukong''s hair and begging. Wendy''s pitiful pleading was a big move that belonged to "kill and die", and Sun Wukong immediately couldn''t resist and surrendered: "Okay, then go and see!" "Did you get lost? Do you need our help?" Just as Sun Wukong was approaching, Wendy asked Gerald. Gerald apparently froze and looked at himself. Was he dressed like he got lost: "Thank you for your kindness, I''m not lost, I''m just traveling the mainland." "That''s good" Wendy listened, but relieved. "Relax now, can we go?" Sun Wukong said to Wendy. "En" Wendy nodded and waved goodbye to Gerald. (Ps: When I was a kid, I only slightly changed the related fetters of the sisters, so that girls such as Elisa would not like others except Sun Wukong, and there would not be too many chapters. I will come back soon. The picture doesn''t seem to be sent well, I can''t change it anyhow, sincerely, I will resend it in the next chapter.) .. v16 Chapter 4： Kagura Pictured: Wendy as a child. Sun Wukong took Wendy along the way to play, and gradually, it also made Wendy forget the anxiety and sadness of the sudden disappearance of Sky Dragon Grantigne Unknowingly, Sun Wukong and Wendy have already passed for a week. In this week, he is all going in the same direction, because he also has his own purpose, instead of walking around randomly. Today, Sun Wukong took Wendy to the beach, and the two rafted together. Because Sun Wukong just wants to experience the mortal way of life. If all things are done with his abilities, he will lose a lot of fun. "Brother Goku, come here, there is a person lying here!" Wendy, who helped Sun Wukong to find the tree vine, suddenly yelled in the bush not far away. Sun Wukong heard the words and hurried over. When he waited, he saw Wendy treating a little girl who had fallen to the ground. This little girl is a lot older than Wendy. She looks like she is six or seven years old. She is very scarred and messy, especially her two little one feet, no shoes, and several Blood bubbles and tightly frowning brow seemed to be difficult to hide from fear and hurt in a coma, looking embarrassed and pathetic. Sun Wukong looked at his frown slightly, but at a young age, he experienced such hardships and felt pitiful. "No, my healing magic is not yet good at Brother Goku, she looks so pitiful! Please save her!" Wendy, after discovering that she was powerless, immediately held Sun Wukong''s arm with a look on her face Looking forward to him. After all, Wendy is still young, and it is impossible to use her healing magic skillfully. This little girl not only had trauma, but also suffered a lot of mental damage. It is impossible for Wendy to be cured. "Rest assured, nothing will happen" Sun Wukong comforted Wendy, the fluorescent light in his hand, shining on the little girl''s body, the wound on her body disappeared immediately, even the dirt and dirt were clean and spotless. The poor messy little girl immediately turned into a cute little loli. Opening her eyes slightly, the little girl woke up "Aw! Wake up, Brother Goku''s healing magic is so good! Can you teach me?" Wendy stared at Sun Wukong with admiration. "Of course you can." Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Wendy immediately became happy. And Sun Wukong looked at the little girl at the same time: "How do you feel?" "Did you save me?" The little girl looked at Sun Wukong, stood up, a little scared, but still politely said, "Thank you!" At a young age, he was so sensible, but it surprised Sun Wukong: "That''s not necessary, just tell me what your name is." "Karakami Mazuki" "Kagura? Some of you are familiar!" Upon hearing this name, Sun Wukong immediately became interested, and used his ability to see through all of Kagura: "It was her." It wasn''t long before Elusa and others were arrested at the Tower of Paradise. It was not accidental to meet her here, because the purpose of Sun Wukong''s trip was the Tower of Paradise. "My name is Wendy Mabel, you call me Wendy, and Brother Goku calls me the same way," Wendy immediately said with an affectionate look. auzw.com Seeing the appearance of Kagura made her think of herself. If she didn''t meet Brother Goku, she would become her like this, right? For a while, Wendy looked closer at Kagura''s expression, and both became sympathetic. Kagura nodded and didn''t talk much, just kept silent. It is not difficult to see that she has a heavy heart, which can be seen from the hatred hidden in her eyes. In her state, you ca nt even listen to anything, right? Sun Wukong gave her a lot of food, so she left her alone and continued to raft with Wendy. After being full, Kagura came to Sun Wukong again, and was very grateful: "Thank you very much for saving me and giving me food. If I have a chance, I will be gracious. Now, I still have something, Gotta go first " "Aren''t you going to play with us?" Sun Wukong looked at Kagura. Kagura shook his head and looked very weak, but his eyes were firm. "In this case, I wish you good luck!" Sun Wukong did not tell Kagura that the brother she was looking for was on the island he was going to, because Kagura had her own way to go, and Sun Wukong did not want to interfere . And I told you to play, you did not come by yourself, but you can''t blame me. However, as a compensation, Sun Wukong gently touched Kagura''s eyebrows, and Kagura immediately found out what he suddenly seemed to have mastered? It just felt weird, so she didn''t know how to describe it for a while. Sun Wukong rubbed her head and said, "This is a meeting gift for you. It can give you the strength to not be bullied! But it is not necessary, but do nt use it casually, because it is a killing trick After the move, you must see blood! " Kagura nodded her head because she didn''t know how amazing the sword skills Sun Wukong had taught her! After saying goodbye to Sun Wukong and Wendy, Kagura left alone "Brother Goku, why not let her stay? It''s dangerous alone." Wendy looked at the back of Kagura far away, wondering. "She has her own way to go, so why stay strong, and will meet again in the future." Sun Wukong rubbed Wendy''s head and said, "Now, let''s keep working hard, and soon we can go to sea. Oh! " "Well!" Wendy nodded expectantly, but asked a moment with a crooked head: "But will such a ship sink?" "How come, because I''m here!" "That''s right!" Wendy was immediately flickered by Sun Wukong. Looking at the raft tied with a dozen woods, Wendy happily helped Sun Wukong push it into the sea, and went on the raft with Sun Wukong and went away with the waves. Wendy appeared very excited for the first time out of the sea, lying on a raft, salvaging the sea from time to time with a small hand, and was very curious and said to Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, why are there no fish? Is nt it, Are there many, many fish in the sea? " "Fish? Of course it is. Look, isn''t this coming?" Sun Wukong looked at Wendy, grinning, and saw a faint ray of light in the sea flash away. There were countless moments around the raft. Fish of different colors "Wow! It really appeared! Really a lot!" Wendy''s face flushed with excitement, lay on the edge of the raft, stretched out a small hand, and played with the fish in the sea. (Ps: There are some differences about time, please ignore them. Today there are five changes, this is the third change.) .. v16 Chapter 5： Little elsa Pictured: Eliza Little On the surface of the sea, countless kinds of small fish suddenly appeared. This weird picture, if seen by others, must show a look of a **** expression. However, for Little Wendy, there didn''t seem to be anything unusual. She just felt that the fish around the raft were very beautiful and fun. Not only did she not run in the hands, she also kissed her intimately. Little hands made Wendy giggle. "Wenty, hold onto the raft carefully, don''t fall down." "Yun En won''t" The raft drifts all the way, and those fish swim all the way, never leaving the raft half a step Unconsciously, an island appeared in the sea ahead. Looking at the island, Sun Wukong patted Wendy and stood up: "Wenty, stop playing, we have arrived" "So fast?" Wendy heard the words, looked over at the island, and then waved a little at the fish in the sea, "Goodbye, little fish, we are playing next time!" Her voice had just fallen, and the school of fish around the raft had disappeared. This was naturally Sun Wukong''s removal of the spell. When the two just landed on the island, they were surrounded by a group of strangely dressed guys holding scepters in their hands. Obviously, Sun Wukong was found when they were near the island. These people were just waiting for the rabbit. The leading man looked at Sun Wukong, Yang on the corner of his mouth, and a look of evil intention: "Are the rafts? It seems that two poor guys broke in by mistake, but it s a pity that you are so unlucky. Since you have arrived Here, don''t ever think about leaving, hey come here, take me both of them! " Order, the crowd around them immediately launched an attack on Sun Wukong "Brother Goku" Wendy suddenly became nervous and scared, hugging Sun Wukong''s big leg tightly "Don''t be afraid!" Sun Wukong gave a consolation and held Wendy up. "Close your eyes, just a moment!" "Well!" Wendy heard and closed her eyes immediately. "It''s sad! You can''t tell the difference between people and prey." Sun Wukong looked at the crowds attacking indifferently with a look of intangible breath. All the people present were forbidden to stand still for a while, and died, and fell to the ground. Wendy opened her eyes and looked at the crowd lying on the ground, asking curiously: "Brother Goku, what happened to them?" "Just asleep" "Oh" In the center of the island, countless skinny middle-aged and elderly people are bound by magic chains with their hands. Under the supervision of others, they are doing all kinds of labor, moving stones, digging ground, and building. There was even an old man who was so skinny that he fell to the ground just because he was exhausted, but the supervised person beat him with a few consecutive lashes, and suddenly he screamed! auzw.com "Stop, stop now, stop beating. If you are beating, he will be killed by you!" A clear drink sounded, although the sound was loud, but there was a trace of vibrato, obviously, she also Fear in fear. The speaker is just a child, to be precise, a little girl, a red-haired girl. Although she showed a terrified look, she still stood up, many times better than those with numb faces around her. But the answer to her was a ruthless and icy utterance like a demon: "Isn''t it better to die? Such garbage doesn''t have much value to use, so it is still a hundred dead? In this way he is also freed, Don''t you think so? Haha !! " "You, you demon!" The little girl was obviously frightened by the words of the other person, and the little body shook slightly. "Alyssa, stop talking" A little boy with a tattoo on his face pulled the sleeves of a red-haired girl and whispered a reminder. "Devil? Haha I am a demon! What can you do to me? Haha" Then a crazy laugh sounded, then a pair of vicious eyes looked at Little Elsa, and the leather whip waved out politely. He twitched in her little, childish, tender back, and with a scream, a bloodstain appeared on Little Elsa''s back instantly. "Stop, hit me if you want to fight! Please forgive Elsa!" The boy with a tattoo on his face stood up immediately and protected Elsa under him. "Hey, it''s a really touching scene! It''s just that you don''t have a voice here!" The whip whipped out and caught the boy''s body at the same time, tore him out in the air, threw it out severely, and hit the unfinished wall not far away. The powerful force and the bump The wall surface directly hurt the little boy and passed out. "Gerald!" Elsa Junior exclaimed immediately. It was just that her voice had just fallen, and another whip flew out, beating her, causing her aching tears, and her small body shrank into a ball due to severe pain. It was just that the whip didn''t stop, still with a perverted laugh, beat her over and over again The pain in the heart and the horrible laughter made the young Elsa''s young heart gradually filled with fear. If you continue to do this, I am afraid that strong people will become timid "You guy, that''s almost enough, but she was the kid we brought with us. If you were killed like this, it would be blameful!" "Rest assured, I have the right measure and won''t kill her!" The man smiled viciously: "Naughty guys like her who are willing to take the lead for others, they should learn a good lesson, or else everyone will follow along. trouble?" "It''s the same, try not to kill yourself" "Hey," the man once again gave out a perverted evil smile, and the strength in his hand suddenly increased a bit, and he whipped at Little Elisa again! At this point, little Elisa had been scared by the cruel means of the other party, and she had no choice but to hold her head with her hands and clenched her teeth to welcome her cruel whipping. Only this time, it was obviously more vigorously than the previous few times, but it did not fall on her. Little Elsa was afraid and curious in her arms. She opened her eyes slightly and looked forward. What she saw was just a broad one. Back, and the little figure riding on his shoulder. And the whip that came out was just caught by the figure in front of her in one hand. At this time, Sun Wukong was very angry. He was really angry. He also knew that Elisa had experienced the cruel reality in the Tower of Paradise when she was a child, but the cruelty was blocked out. What I saw with my own eyes made him rise up. The impulse to destroy. "Do you still have human nature?" Sun Wukong''s voice was cold, as the death **** from Jiuyou pronounced the death of others. (Fourth.) .. v16 Chapter 6： Want to be stronger Who can stop the anger from God? And who can stop the anger from Sun Wukong? Suddenly, the entire Black Magic Order became icy, and the instinctive fear that originated in their souls caused them to fall into the endless abyss of terror, the abyss of death without redemption. Everyone in the Black Magic Order tightened their pupils. In infinite terror, they opened their mouths, but they were too frightened to make sounds, and even their bodies seemed to be out of control. They lost control! "Good and evil, I didn''t bother, but your actions made me feel angry, and the price that made me angry was yours-fate!" Sun Wukong looked at the black magic teaching indifferently. People in the regiment: "Even the soul is flying!" Speaking, a black flame burned in his eyes. As far as his eyes were concerned, those members of the Black Magic Order were immediately wrapped in the black flame, and before the screams were already suffocated, they were burnt. "Well, this is magic?" Little Elisa was obviously stunned by the means of Sun Wukong. The black magic cults that they regarded as demons were all dead in the eyes of Sun Wukong. Such strength, It made little Elisa a little longed for, and a clear vision and worship appeared in her eyes. After this incident, she has learned the importance of strength. Only strength can protect the companion she wants to protect. "This look is good!" Sun Wukong looked at Little Elsa, a smile appeared on her face, and waved a wave of fluorescent light on Little Elisa''s body. Little Elusa felt only her body warming. Incomparably, the painful pain disappeared instantly, and the blood marks left by that strip of whip disappeared. The enslaved civilians had widened their eyes one by one, and the means of Sun Wukong were like miracles in their eyes. Magic they know, but it s the first time he has seen such a powerful healing magic. "Do you want to be stronger?" Sun Wukong looked at Elsa and said lightly, "Do you want to save the people here?" "Think!" Elisa was determined, without hesitation, because she wanted to save everyone, and she wanted to leave this place. "So, use your hands to save everyone! Let me see, what kind of qualifications do you have?" Sun Wukong looked at Elisa and said lightly, "Come here!" Little Elisa immediately went to Sun Wukong and looked at him with curiosity, wondering what he wanted to do? Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand and placed it on the top of Elisa''s head. With the light shining, Elsa''s body of Jiao also exuded a faint gleam. Suddenly, Elusa felt that there was a ''click'' sound in her heart, as if something was broken, born from a broken cocoon, and an inexplicable force spread from her body. "Is this magic ?!" Little Elsa immediately opened her eyes in shock, and she could use magic? "Now I have given you strength, then lead everyone to rebel!" Sun Wukong looked at Little Elsa with a smile. He just awakened Elsa''s magical power in advance, but the effect was surprisingly good, because only that little Elsa had already liked him greatly. The power of magic increased her confidence, and the existence of Sun Wukong kept her away from fear, a flash of light in her hand, and a dagger appeared suddenly in her hand. Come! Kill me with me, our freedom is right here! " auzw.com With little Elsa yelling loudly, the slaves who had been tortured for a while but they all responded, they did nt believe in Elsa too much, just Because of the strength shown by Sun Wukong, they saw hope Gerald woke up faintly, watching the people around him who suddenly took up their weapons and struggling to sip a war of war, but it was a trance, especially the one who took the lead. It turned out to be that Elusa, and it surprised him even more. "What the **** happened? Is it because of him?" Then, Gerald fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong seemed to feel it. Just a slight glance at him turned his gaze. Instead, Wendy looked at Gerald, and was a little surprised: "Brother Goku, is that the person we met before, and he has also been arrested?" "No, the two of them just look like them!" Sun Wukong shook his head slightly. "Really? Does anyone really look like this?" Wendy''s face was curious, but she totally believed in Sun Wukong''s words. Since Brother Wukong said no, it must not be. Wendy''s idea is naive, but that''s what makes her cute. At this moment, due to the awakening of magic, Sun Wukong was slightly exploited by Sun Wukong. In the face of the Dark Magic Order, it was as if she had no one, one sword at a time. Under her influence, the slave laborers'' morale rose instantly, and under the leadership of Little Elsa, they killed them all the way and saw their freedom. It didn''t take long for Sun Wukong, Wendy and Gerald just to wake up. Watching Elusa they all killed out. When Geral passed by Sun Wukong, he slightly bowed and said hello, he immediately chased after him. At the same time, Sun Wukong looked at it in a dark corner, where there was a weak and evil magic wave. "Have she been here yet?" Sun Wukong''s mouth flickered with an inexplicable smile immediately: "Then what will happen to the end of the matter? I''m a little curious." "What curiosity? Brother Wukong?" Wendy, sitting on the shoulder of Sun Wukong, asked curiously. "Nothing, it just feels like things are going to get interesting" Just when Sun Wukong was chatting and laughing with Wendy, halfway through, Gerald finally met the person he was destined to meet. All this was naturally seen by Sun Wukong. However, he didn''t stop it. Who told the goods in the original book to be Elisa''s favorite person? It was best to die. How could Sun Wukong help him? He has been very kind before he kicked his feet. As in the original, Gerald is still inevitable to step into the evil destiny Under the leadership of Little Elsa, the Black Magic Order was finally defeated by them, and they got the freedom they had always wanted! It was just facing Geral who suddenly stepped into the evil path, and Elsa Jr. faced a big test of life .. v16 Chapter 7： for freedom "Everyone, work harder, as long as you get out of here, we can get real freedom." Little Elsa held up her short sword, and she did not forget to inspire everyone while she defeated the enemy. Everyone also responded loudly with high momentum, and their faces were full of desire for freedom, because freedom is not far from them. "Elusa, Gerald didn''t follow," Xiao Liliana called out suddenly behind her. "Hey? Didn''t everyone take him with him?" Little Elusa heard the news, and immediately stopped her rushing forward, looking around, surprised. She has been only concerned about killing the enemy for everyone, and opened the way in the front. She has no time to control Geral at all. She thought her friends would flee with Geral, but no one brought Geral with her. . "I''m sorry Eliza, because we''re too scared, we just care to run with everyone." Simon lowered his head, ashamed, with a look of shame. They were in the chaos and forgot Gerald. "No, you can''t leave Geral anyway, I''ll take him back." Little Elsa turned to find Geral, but was suddenly stopped by an uncle: "Elusa, you can''t leave If you leave, everyone will not be able to resist the people of the Black Magic Order, and we will be destroyed. " "Can''t care about Geral!" Little Elusa suddenly became anxious: "He is also our companion!" Just when little Elsa was anxious and wondering what to do, countless magic soldiers flew in all directions in the thick smoke and attacked from all directions, surrounded them, and sprayed them out of her mouth 1. Powerful magic bombs fell into the crowd This magic bomb is like a bomb, its power is amazing. After the explosion, it has blown up numerous people. For a time, screams and fears permeated the hearts of everyone, and their morale rose, and they instantly disintegrated. In the cruel killing of the magic soldier, they instantly felt the horror of death. "No! We will die if we can''t beat it" "Run! Otherwise you will be dead" "Everyone, calm down. Only when we are united can we win the war! Don''t run away!" Seeing everyone who had been swallowed up by fear, Little Elsa was suddenly shocked, shouting loudly to wake everyone Courage; however, everything is futile. For these enslaved civilians, there is no organizational discipline. Facing this scene, it is naturally a piece of sand. Looking at everyone who was bombed by the magic soldiers to the ground, Elsa was angry, her body was full of magic, and the various weapons scattered on the ground were shaking slightly, floating slowly. Rise However, at this moment, a fleeing big man behind Little Elsa was pushing the little Elsa to the ground: "Get away!" In the roar, his eyes were mad, and it was mad because of fear. Under the threat of death, who cares about the existence of Little Elsa? Escape yourself is the most important thing. And the magic that Eliza just wanted to perform was pushed by this person, forcibly interrupted, and her hands were scratched while she fell to the ground. So, not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like Pig. With the current strength of Little Elsa, it is still possible to deal with these magic soldiers, but she was pushed to the ground by the guy who only cares about her escape, and she lost the opportunity and everything was late Countless magical lights lit up from the mouth of the magic soldier, radiating towards the little Elisa auzw.com Little Elsa''s pupils tightened instantly, she already felt the approach of death However, Sun Wukong, who has been paying close attention to Elsa, will not let her hang up like that, her body flickers, and she is flashed aside while holding her The next moment, the roar rang through, and the smoke filled Sun Wukong looked at the smoke, but he was speechless. Why does Sun Wukong look like this? When the smoke is gone, the answer is revealed Everyone looked at the figure of the old man emerging from the smoke, and they were all stunned. "Grand Rob, what are you doing?" Mi Lianna exclaimed, watching the trembling standing figure. "I, I" Rob trembled, but he was still speechless. At this moment, in his heart, 10,000 grass horses are passing by. Although the time was much earlier, Rob could not escape his fate. As in the original, he wanted to use his body as the attack of the magic soldiers under Elisa''s crotch, but suddenly killed a half-time Wukong, rescued Elusa, and then he looked like Tease rushed out and blocked in front of the magic bomb "You''re all right" Rob looked at the little Elusa who was safe and sound, but she was relieved and fell to the ground. She didn''t regret her sacrifice for nothing, but she was speechless in her heart. Enlightenment, should you be so pitted! "Grand Rob!" Seeing this, Little Elisa immediately broke free from Sun Wukong''s hands and ran to Rob''s side "Don''t be sad, Elsa, people are always going to die. I''m old too, I can''t live long, just a little bit ahead of time." Rob touched little Elsa''s head with a kind face: "If you are free and you don''t have a place to go, go to ''Fairy Tail'', it is a very warm place, you will definitely like it" "Grand Rob! Don''t die, please, don''t die." Little Elisa''s tears fell like raindrops, and suddenly she saw Sun Wukong aside, as if he had found a life-saving straw, and rushed at him: "Please, please, Save Grandpa Rob, your healing magic is so powerful, you must be able to save Grandpa Rob, right? " "Well, although this old man''s behavior is a bit funny, but it is also to save you, I will help him!" Sun Wukong nodded and walked towards Rob And the magic soldiers have already saved their magic power at this moment, and the light in the mouth 1 is shining, and they will launch an attack. Immediately, Elisa was about to annihilate the magic soldiers, but she saw a black light ball shining and bombarded the magic soldiers'' camp. For a while, the roar continued, but for a moment, the magic soldiers Was destroyed In the thick smoke, Gerald stepped out slowly, filled with evil spirits "Gerald? It''s great that you''re okay, will you be magical?" After seeing Geral, Elusa was happy and surprised. After Gerald gave her a little glance, she looked at Sun Wukong again, and finally glanced at all the people present. In the voice filled with evil spirits, there was an enchanting charm. (Ps: Four more today. This is the first.) .. v16 Chapter 8： Hatred "Everyone, you don''t have to run away, isn''t our freedom here? As long as we defeat the people of the Black Magic Order, everything here belongs to us. Why should we escape? Escape to the outside world and you What else? Stay here! Defeat the Black Magic Order and let us work together to create our true freedom! "While Geral was full of evil spirits, his voice was full of confusion. But ordinary people who do nt have mastery of magic cannot sense the evil spirit from him. But Eliza obviously noticed Gerald s anomaly. When Gerald s voice had just fallen, Eliza was loud and loud. "Do nt listen to him, we must leave Here, you can only get free Geral if you leave here. What the **** are you? Haven''t you always wanted to leave here? Why should you be confused now to stay? " "Because I have realized that there is no real freedom in the world at all, Elsa, don''t be innocent, and want real freedom, only rely on our own hands. If you don''t want to stay, then please Leave here with your tail! There is no need for someone like you who has no dreams. " "Those who want to stay, who want to create our true freedom, then, take up your weapons, follow me, and kill the people of the abominable Dark Magic Order, they destroyed our home, yes They have kept us treated and suffering inhuman forever. As long as we kill them, we can be free and we can be reborn! " The evil and bewildering voice echoed into the void, and Gerald turned resolutely after he had spoken, killing him back. His words also stirred the hidden hatred and anger in everyone''s hearts, took up their weapons, followed behind Gerald, and killed them again. "Kill! Kill the wicked Dark Magic Order!" "It''s our village they destroyed" "It was they who destroyed my happy home and killed my wife and children" "Damn the Dark Magic Order, all die!" Hatred is terrible. Once it is ignited, it will make people crazy. Now everyone, the flame of hatred, cannot stop by words. Only killing the enemies in their eyes can make them calm down. Sky-high anger! At this moment, everyone is no longer afraid, because they have been blinded by their hatred to their eyes and heart, and the only thing left is the revenge killing! No matter how little Elsa yelled, everyone ignored her, resolutely followed Gerald, and waved a butcher knife to those who remained in the Black Magic Order "How could this be?" Little Elisa looked at the mad faces of the crowd and stunned, she had no idea what to do. After Sun Wukong healed Rob, he looked at Eliza, "It seems that your position as the leader has been snatched by others." "Why didn''t they choose to leave and why stay here? Even Miliana, they are like this. This is not everyone I know." "This is the man! Elusa" Rob stood up from the ground and sighed slightly: "Man knows hatred, family hatred, slavery hatred, everything, everything can only be washed with the blood of each other Hatred in my heart " "Hate?" Little Elissa was a little lost, and looked at Sun Wukong: "You are so good, you can definitely help everyone, please, please save everyone!" "Don''t I have been saved? It''s just that the choice is in their own hands. Since they choose to stay, it doesn''t matter to me!" Sun Wukong said flatly. "55555 everyone, wait for me!" Suddenly, a cry of fear caught the attention of several people in Sun Wukong. auzw.com "Brother Wukong, someone fell!" Wendy, holding Sun Wukong''s left hand, pointed at a little girl who fell to the ground in front of him. Sun Wukong stepped forward and found that it was the little girl who ran too fast and twisted to her feet. The bruises on her left ankle made her tears flow. Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand and gently rubbed at her ankle. The little girl immediately felt that the pain had disappeared, but she became very warm and comfortable. "It''s all right, pay attention next time, but don''t run so fast" "Thank you," the little girl stood up, flushed slightly, and hurriedly followed the front figure, and turned her head to look at Sun Wukong for a while. She seemed to want to remember his face deeply Mind "It''s all gone! Brother Goku, what are we going to do next?" Wendy asked Sun Wukong''s hand again, curiously. "Of course I left. There is nothing for us here!" "Would you like to leave?" Rob listened to Sun Wukong''s words, and immediately came to him, saying earnestly: "I wonder if you can leave with Elusa?" "Of course you can." Sun Wukong nodded, he had the intention originally. "Grand Rob, aren''t you leaving?" Little Elissa looked anxiously. Rob touched Eliza''s head and looked solemnly: "I have to stay and see what Geral wants to do. That guy gave me a very dangerous feeling and couldn''t let it go I do nt care, so you ca nt stay here, you have to leave with this gentleman. "Grand Rob doesn''t leave, neither do I." Little Elsa shook her head vigorously. "No, I have already said, you ca nt stay here, otherwise there will be danger, obedient, follow this gentleman and leave, go to the" Fairy Tail "Wizards Guild I said before, when I will go there to find you " "but" "Nothing but" Rob looked stern, turned to look at Sun Wukong, and changed his sincerity again: "Sir, please, Elsa!" "Relax, it won''t let her miss anything." Sun Wukong smiled and nodded. I lamented that there was no white rescue of this old Rob man, and he did something that made him very satisfied. Sun Wukong was still thinking about how to leave Little Elisa, but now he has nothing to do, and Rob has helped him out. "Now Grandpa Rob, we said okay, you must come back to see me." Seeing that Rob''s mind was resolved, little Elsa could only compromise. "Relax, it will!" After saying goodbye, Rob watched the little back of Elsa following Sun Wukong and turned to look at the center of the island. Her eyes once again showed a very dignified color: "Can the dangerous things like the r system continue? Did Gerald get his idea? " (Ps: second more.) .. v16 Chapter 9： Xia Lulu Along the way, Elusa and Wendy held hands, followed Sun Wukong to the coast, and looked at the rude raft that drifted with the waves from time to time. Elusa looked at Sun Wukong with a black line on his head: "This thing really works Sitting? " "Of course it is, but I did it with Brother Goku by myself! We just sat on it and floated on this island!" Wendy said, jumping on the raft first, and still jumping twice, one Face proudly said, "You see, very stable!" "Go up, you won''t turn it over." Sun Wukong touched Elisa''s head. Who told her that she was still young and could only touch her head. Even Sun Wukong said so, and Elusa had to jump on the raft. A small raft, with the three of them away again Wendy lay on the raft again, paddling in the sea with his little hand, looking for the former ''comrades'': "Hey, where are you? Come out soon and continue playing!" "Wenty, who are you talking to?" Elusa was curious. "Fish! When we came, we encountered many, many fish, red and yellow. I have become good friends with them." "This is the sea, how could there be the kind of fish you said, and there are also sharks," said Elisa with a speechless expression. "Oh really. When I came in the morning, I really played with them!" Wendy looked anxiously, eager to prove that she hadn''t lied. Sun Wukong shook his head and shook his head, and a few thoughts of fishes of different colors instantly appeared in the sea water around the raft. "Alyssa, look at it! Come out! Come out!" Wendy screamed with excitement. "Are they really there?" Elusa was surprised. "I didn''t lie to you." Wendy pulled Elsa on the raft together, reached out and held a crystal-like transparent fish, and presented her treasure in front of Elsa: "You see, you see, very Is nt it pretty? Feel free to touch it, it s not scary at all Elusa looked at the little fish in Wendy''s hand, her eyes brightened: "It''s so beautiful, I''ve never seen it before." Then she touched a finger and touched her, surprised: "It''s so soft What fish? " "Rui Jingsha, that''s what Brother Goku said," Wendy said. "Rui Jingsha? Never heard of it." Elisa shook her head, but didn''t care much, and played with Wendy with the school of fish in the water. Sun Wukong looked a little ashamed. Is this the legend that he took Little Loli to see the goldfish? Okay, okay, my brother is evil again. As night fell, the little raft floated ashore Sun Wukong was too lazy to go to any hotel, greeted the two little loli, and started to set up a tent on a grass. After having dinner, she taught Wendy and Elsa to heal magic and swordplay. Do nt ask Sun Wukong where the magic is learned from this brainless question, he only needs one thought, all the magic in this world can be mastered by him naturally Time passed day by day, Sun Wukong took Wendy and Elsa to play around, and a happy month passed. The two little loli became more and more attached to Sun Wukong. To put it simply, two little loli Sun Wukong''s favorability has been blown away auzw.com Similarly, with Sun Wukong s personal teaching, Wendy s and Elusa s strengths have also improved rapidly. Especially, Elusa s sword skills taught by Sun Wukong are bound to be stronger in the future. Much stronger in the original. Today, the sudden number of ''Meteors'' that suddenly landed in the sky surprised Wendy and Elisa: "It''s daytime, why are there meteors?" Sun Wukong just smiled, and of course he knew that this was not a meteor, but an egg of transcendence from Adelas to this world. "Transcendence?" Sun Wukong murmured to himself, watching the scattered lights in the sky, and with one stroke, an extra egg with a mysterious pattern was handed to Wendy beside him. : "Wenty, give you a gift" "Gift? Egg?" Wendy took the egg, almost as big as her, with a look of joy, full of curiosity: "Why do you use it? Eat it?" "It looks like it''s delicious," Elusa said. "This is not something to eat" Sun Wukong thought for a moment, took the transcendent egg from Wendy''s hand, the light shimmered in his hand, and placed the egg on the turf in front of him. The sound was soft, this egg actually appeared a crack, and it seemed to hatch. Wendy and Elusa were immediately attracted, staring at it without blinking. With the eggshell broken, a cute white kitten appeared in front of the two women. "It''s so cute!" The cute look of the kitten immediately caught Wendy''s and Elisa''s eyes. The two little loli picked her up at the same time, kissed, touched, and touched the kitten. The look didn''t seem very happy, and a flash of light flashed in his back, but a pair of white wings appeared, breaking away from Wendy and Elisa''s little hands, and flew out, but just didn''t fly out half a meter, it just clicked and fell He fell to the ground and climbed several times, but he couldn''t stand up. It looked so cute in Wendy and Elisa''s eyes. However, Sun Wukong felt uneasy and afraid in her emotions. Because this transcendent is no better than the average transcendent. Wendy ran over with a distressed expression to pick her up, and asked with concern: "Did you hurt? Don''t disturb now" Then he looked at Sun Wukong with great joy: "Brother Wu Kong, Is it really for me? " Sun Wukong smiled and nodded: "Give her a name!" "So what does Goku say to her?" Wendy looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. "Well, Xia Lulu?" Sun Wukong said. "Xia Lulu? Xia Lulu hee hee, have you heard that? You will be called Xia Lulu in the future." Wendy hugged Xia Lulu happily in a circle. Elsa on the side looked envious, holding Sun Wukong''s arm and let go: "Brother Wukong, I want one too" "There is only one thing, or else you play with Wendy, she will take care of you two from now on." In this way, Xia Lulu in this world became a companion of Wendy and Elusa. However, Xia Lulu obviously had a strong resistance to Wendy and Elusa. She was struggling and was trying to escape. "Brother Goku, she doesn''t seem to like us very much." Wendy hugged Xia Lulu, looking lost. "Of course not, it''s just that her situation is special. I can help her to sort out her memory." ps: Sorry, I can only do three changes today, and go out at night to have something. Let''s do it tomorrow. .. v16 Chapter 10： Who is the strongest Sun Wukong took Xia Lulu from Wendy''s hands. When she was struggling, Sun Wukong''s hands immediately became extremely quiet. She even squinted her eyes and enjoyed the same look, and Wendy and Elusa looked at each other. Envy: "Xia Lulu seems to like Brother Goku!" "She will like you in the future, too." Sun Wukong smiled and put his hand on Xia Lulu''s head, and the soft white light immediately fell into her mind, soothing her original anxiety about the picture she saw with the ability to predict OK, and let her understand the ability to predict. Xia Lulu became so relieved, she closed her eyes slightly and fell asleep. Wendy immediately hugged her carefully and happily in her arms. Three days later, Sun Wukong took Wendy and Elsa to the Fairy Tail Wizards Guild "Oh, cute two little girls!" "I don''t know what''s wrong?" Sun Wukong took Wendy and Elisa into the Fairy Tail just now, and those wizards who were idle and drinking and chatting were greeting them. Many children have been staring at Wendy and Elisa. Elusa seemed calm, but Wendy looked nervous, hugged Sun Wukong''s big leg, hid behind him, and secretly looked at a few children not far away. These children are naturally Gray and Kana, but Naz and Lisana are not present. It seems that the two of them do not know where to hatch their eggs. Xia Lulu has already appeared, and want to come to Naz also got Habi''s egg. However, they can''t just let Xia Lulu hatch out like Sun Wukong. It will take a lot of time to hatch Habib. "So, are you here to entrust the mission, or?" Makarov took a wine bottle and came to Sun Wukong with a glass of wine. "We want to join the ''Fairy Tail''" Sun Wukong directly explained the purpose. He added ''Fairy Tail'' not only for Wendy and Elisa, but also a lot of sister paper here, just to brush the good feelings. "I''m here to join the guild!" Makarov heard the words, looked at Sun Wukong, and turned his eyes to Wendy and Elisa, and suddenly a bright smile appeared on his face: "Of course, Haha, you are welcome to join the Fairy Tail. From now on, everyone is a family! Hello everyone, come and say hello to these three newcomers! " The surrounding wizards heard that they all came to Wendy and Elsa and talked eloquently. After all, the two little loli looked so cute and flattering. "Did you agree with this simple thing?" Sun Wukong had some minor accidents. He had wanted to bring Rob up, and it seemed that he didn''t need them now. "Hey! Newcomer, my name is Gray. This is the boss here. You have to listen to me in the future, understand?" Gray, who had taken off his shirt, suddenly jumped out and stood in front of Elusa and Wendy. Without waiting for Wendy to answer them, Sun Wukong slaps him down to the ground with impoliteness: "Dare you take off your clothes in front of the girls. Don''t you know what it means to be polite? Put on your clothes!" "Uh, I''m sorry," Gray apologized with his conditioned reflex, and obediently put on his clothes. The degree of obedience made everyone present with a look of astonishment: "Today the sun came out to the west? Gray didn''t talk back?" "Did you put on your clothes obediently? This little ghost took the wrong medicine?" auzw.com "Boy, wouldn''t you look after those two little girls? Would you like to show them in front of his brother?" "Haha" There was a burst of laughter in the lobby "Yo! What''s so happy about this?" I don''t know when an uncle appeared at the door. He put the parcel on his shoulder with his right hand and looked at the lively hall, saying with interest. "Ah! It''s Gildas! Gildas is back!" In the hall, countless people became delighted and stood up from their seats. "Gildas, welcome back!" "Ting came back early this time! It seems the mission is smooth!" "Who is this person? It seems to be very popular in the guild!" Elusa looked surprised at the expressions of those guild members with excitement. "Gildas is the strongest and most prestigious super s-class wizard in our Fairy Tail Guild, and members of the guild respect him very much!" Mira Jenny looked at Gildas with a little admiration, Introducing Elusa. "Is it the strongest?" Elusa heard it, but said unconvincedly: "Maybe it was before, but it is no longer the case" "Eh? How do you say?" Mira immediately became interested, watching Elisa looking at the infinite worship of Sun Wukong, and said with a look of astonishment: "Do nt you think that your brother Goku is better than Gilda? Is it strong? " "Of course, Brother Goku is the strongest!" Wendy echoed with certainty. In Wendy''s and Elusa''s eyes, Sun Wukong is the strongest. "Impossible! Impossible!" Mila waved his hands in disdain: "That''s because you haven''t seen the power of Gildas. If you''ve seen it, you won''t think so!" "Brother Goku is the strongest!" Wendy immediately stared at Milla with a sullen expression. "Wenty, although we don''t know how powerful your brother Goku is, but Gildas is really strong! It is impossible for him to win Gildas." Other members also started to join the debate, after all, Gil Das is the pride of the fairy tail, naturally it is not allowed to be underestimated by the newcomer who just joined. "I''m furious! Brother Goku is the strongest!" Wendy flushed with a small face and sang loudly. "Wenty, don''t argue with them," Elisa said earnestly, "I won''t know if you try it." "Oh? So, is the newcomer trying to challenge Gildas? This is a great show!" The members of the Fairy Tail Guild suddenly became bloody. "Gildas, have you heard? Someone is going to challenge you!" "Don''t lose! Otherwise, this strongest title will be taken away by others!" "Well? Who are these three? Newcomer?" Listening to the crowd''s applause, Gildas noticed the three Wukong and smiled at the moment. "Okay! It''s decided, Gildas, since there are new people who want to ask you for advice, then you''d better enlighten me!" Makarov took a sip and agreed. "Ah, it''s so troublesome. I wanted to take a break right away, but since the chairman said so, there''s nothing I can do." Gildas scratched his head, without any motivation, looked at Sun Wukong and asked tentatively: " Should we go out? ".. v16 Chapter 11： Spike See Spike "No interest!" Sun Wukong glanced at Gildas faintly and refused without thinking. What kind of existence he is, how could he just compare with mere mortals, and he was not interested. "Don''t! Brother Goku, hit him! Hit him!" Wendy looked at Sun Wukong, staring at the little star with anticipation and longing. "Yes! Brother Goku, you must not lose!" Elisa looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. This made Sun Wukong feel a little helpless. In the face of such two expectant little eyes, would he hurt the two girls if they were to live up to their hearts? After all, in the hearts of Wendy and Elusa, Sun Wukong was the strongest and most dependent being. "It''s a matter of slap. Forget it, you can''t let down Wendy and Elusa''s expectations." Sun Wukong touched both Wendy and Elusa, smiled and nodded, looking at Gildas, lightly "I do nt have to worry so much, let''s go!" Gildas looked at Sun Wukong''s expression and frowned slightly. He had no interest in this test at all, but he did not expect that Sun Wukong was even less interested. The bland expression on his face, without the slightest emotion, did not treat him Put it in your eyes. "It''s funny," Gildas''s face suddenly flashed a smile. This is not the look of the weak, but is it too arrogant? Haven''t played yet, just so underestimate the opponent. "Then you have to be careful!" Gildas said, his body flashed and he punched Sun Wukong Sideways, waving, only listening to the loud sound of "", Gildas was shot by Sun Wukong into the ground instantly, his eyes turned white, and he was fainted. "!!!!!!" "Seckill ?!" "How is that possible! But Gildas ?!" All the people in the Fairy Tail Guild were shocked and stunned. Gildas was killed by a trick? Isn''t this dreaming? That is the strongest wizard of the fairy tail! It''s not Naz''s shit! The strongest super s-class wizard has been shot for a second? These shocks caused Makarov and others to roar their brains for a long time, unable to calm down. With a grunt, Makarov swallowed saliva, widened his eyes, and was startled: "It seems that our guild has a great guy!" Looking at the expression of astonishment and horror in the presence of everyone, Wendy and Elisa were like **** of victorious winks, tingxiong upright, and proud of their faces: "Hum! Now you know Brother Goku''s power! Brother Goku Is the strongest! " "How can it be how can Gildas be the strongest? How can this be?" Kana seemed somewhat unconvinced of what was happening in front of her, and was somewhat unacceptable and quite hit. Because Gildas was Kana''s father, the father he had always worshipped was beaten down by others, which made her somewhat unacceptable. The people in the Fairy Tail Guild were completely shocked by the strength shown by Sun Wukong, and even Gildas was killed by a single trick. How strong is this? After the shock, everyone cheered enthusiastically. With the addition of Sun Wukong, the Fairy Tail Guild has soared in strength! "It''s amazing! Brother Goku, right?" Milla and other kids surrounded Sun Wukong: "What magic did you use? You shouldn''t use magic just now, right?" "Actually, I''m a psychic wizard" Sun Wukong grinned and showed them the golden key of the Virgo Baroge. "The Wizard of the Star Soul?" Mila looked curious. "I have never seen the Star Soul. Call it to see!" "This is not possible, Xingling is not used to watch casually!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and refused. auzw.com It s not that he does nt want to summon, but ca nt summon. He signed a contract with Baruche seven years later. Now Baruchoe has not signed a contract with him, although he can summon However, the current Baruche does not know Sun Wukong, and the star spirits summoned do not know their own masters. If they knew it, it would be too big. "This is a very rare magic wizard." Makarov also looked at Sun Wukong with a little surprise. "And this melee ability can actually kill Gildas in seconds, it is really amazing, just do nt know, follow To what extent can Gildasby use magic? " At this moment, Wendy had run to Gildas and healed him. In this scene, everyone was surprised again: "Healing magic? Is this healing magic?" "Yeah, I''m the Sky Dragon Demon Slayer, and he will have some healing magic and auxiliary magic," Wendy said as he healed. "The Sky Dragon Extinguisher ?!" "Are you an exterminator?" "Wow! That''s great!" "Our Guild actually has two Dragon Demon Slayers!" The members of the Fairy Tail Guild were all shouting in excitement to show their inner excitement! "Well? Is there another Dragon Slayer here?" Wendy was surprised. "His name is Naz. He is a few years older than you. He is a fire-slayer dragon wizard. Now he should be hatching an egg with Lisana who doesn''t know where to pick it up. But after hearing Gildas''s return, I should be back soon. " "Hatch eggs?" Wendy glanced at Xia Lulu, who was holding by Elusa. Because Xia Lulu was just born, she has no spirit and is basically sleeping. But when it comes to Naz, Naz is here. "Gildas! I heard that Gildas is back? He''s there? Come out and fight me!" No one had seen him yet, and Naz''s loud voice had passed in from the door. For a moment, I saw a fierce figure breaking into the hall with a smile on his face. I just saw Gildas lying in the pit, but his face changed greatly, and he suddenly became angry: "Gildas? !! ??What happened to you? Who did it?" "I am him" Mina pointed at Sun Wukong, with a bad expression on her face. Now Mina is not a gentle and obedient girl in the future. When she was young, she was just a rough little girl. "Asshole! Did you hurt Gildas?" Naz, who had no brains, got a hot head and roared, but he just banged on Sun Wukong with a punch! The flame was burning on his fist, which was his signature skill-the iron fist of the fire dragon. It was just that the small figure of Elisa was flickering, blocking Sun Wukong in front of her, and a knee pressed against Naz''s abdomen, which made Naz ''uh'' with a moment, without any momentum and wide Eyes, kneeling down on the ground "Seckill again!" Eliza''s performance surprised everyone who came again .. v16 Chapter 12： go away Naz clenched his teeth, glaring at Elusa in front of her, struggling to stand up, but she lost all her strength with her elbows on her knees, her legs were weak, and she couldn''t stand up, but Still stubbornly struggling "It''s so weak, it''s a big temper," Elsa looked at Naz, poking her lips. The original Elusa would not say such contempt, but Naz''s behavior made her very angry, but Sun Wukong was her most respected person. Naz was so rude to Sun Wukong, she naturally did not Will give each other a good look, after all, Elusa is still a child now. "You" Naz looked angry, gritted his teeth and stood up tremblingly, suddenly taking a breath: "The roar of the fire dragon!" The roar just sounded when I saw a huge fist suddenly fall from the sky, a bang, and knocked Naz directly to the ground! Makarov glared at Naz and yelled, "Asshole, do you want to burn our guild?" "Haha, our guild is as loud as ever!" The onlookers were all heartless and laughed At this point, Kildas had also been awakened by Wendy, and looked at Naz, who had been smashed to the ground, and smiled, "Yo Naz, it seems that you have been stunned!" "Kildas, are you okay?" Naz replied, rejoicing. "Ah, it''s okay." Kildas touched his head a little embarrassedly. "It''s a shame to say it. I didn''t expect that I was stunned by a slap." "What ?! Kildas was stunned by someone''s slap?" Naz was startled suddenly. Kildas didn''t bother with Naz, stood up and walked in front of Sun Wukong, saying sincerely: "You are really terrific, I am convinced that the fairy tail is the strongest. You deserve it! There are only a handful of people who can win you! " "How is it possible! Kildas loses. I don''t believe it! Kildas is the strongest!" Naz seemed a bit difficult to accept Kildas'' defeat, screamed angrily, leaped forward, and again toward Sun Wukong Launched an attack "You really don''t remember it!" Elusa snorted coldly, a flash of light in her right hand, and an ancient sword appeared. '' '' pierced several swords. Stuck by three lightsabers on the rear wall! Of course, the lightsaber wasn''t nailed to him, it was nailed to his clothes. "Lightsaber?" "What a beautiful swordsmanship! Sister Elusa is amazing!" The other wizards applauded, not pitying the Naz hanging on the wall. In this matter, Lisana, holding a big egg, came in and looked at Naz nailed to the wall with a look of curiosity: "When did it happen? How did Naz climb the wall?" The members of the guild heard a loud laugh. "Lisana, I''m nailed to it, okay! Let me down!" Naz yelled angrily. "Well, that''s the end of the joke. The three of them are newcomers who have just joined the guild. Now everyone knows each other!" Makarov came forward and said. "Sun Wukong." "I''m Eliza, please take care." auzw.com "Hello everyone, this is Wendy Mabel, you can call me Wendy" "My name is Mira Jenny, Brother Goku!" Milla hugged Sun Wukong''s arm with a grimace and grinned, "If you are free, you must teach others magic!" "Yes!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and it seemed that it was not unhelpful to knock Kildas down. "Are you new, I''m Lisana, how are you!" "Kana Arupelona, ??hum!" After introducing herself, Kana looked at Sun Wukong and snorted softly. Who told him to kick someone''s dad for a meal. Everyone introduced each other, Wendy and they were completely integrated into this guild. But within a few days, Mira and they completely stuck to Sun Wukong, and even went to sleep with him, because Sun Wukong would tell a variety of stories, which could completely attract their childlike heart. You can listen to stories at night, and teach them magic and play various games during the day. It is difficult to not be liked. It s just that time is passing fast, and in a blink of an eye, it has already passed for a month, and Sun Wukong also decided that it was time to leave. Standing at the gate of the Fairy Tail Guild, Wendy and Elusa were pulling Sun Wukong''s robes one by one, and they were full of resentment. Everyone''s eyes were filled with tears, and the pathetic look of Sun Wukong Can''t help but want to leave. "Okay, don''t cry anymore. I''m not going to come back again. Don''t be lazy when I''m away. I will come to test your strength then. The worst people will be punished!" "Then you should remember to come back soon! I will miss you" Wendy''s already crying pear flower brought rain. "Well, I''ll be back in seven years." Sun Wukong waved his hands at Mira and they flickered and disappeared. He couldn''t handle this occasion, so it''s better to hurry up "I didn''t know what he was going to do for seven years, but it took so long." Kildas looked at where Sun Wukong disappeared and looked at Makarov next to him. "Who knows, but everyone has their own secrets. Since he refuses to say, we don''t have to make any guesses. We just need to know that he is a member of our Fairy Tail Guild." Makarov looked serious Road. When Sun Wukong reappeared, he was already on a mountain road. "Almost okay, it''s time to go back" Sun Wukong said, lightly in the previous stroke, a space crack emerged again, connecting the space-time tunnel, and he stepped in one step Above the clouds, the space ripped apart, and Sun Wukong stepped out of it, looking at the city below, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I don''t know what the current ''fairy tail'' has become? How much will it change? " In his own words, the figure of Sun Wukong already appeared on the street When passing by a store, I just saw a beautiful blonde girl sitting on the counter, posing in a sexual position to a pig-nosted shop, showing her beauty in a tone of one person: "Do nt Lie me, how much is it? Handsome uncle " "Er, isn''t this Lucy?" Sun Wukong looked at the girl in the shop, and suddenly the black line covered his head. With a thought, he knew everything. Isn''t this the picture when Lucy bought the white useless pet Protoss when the plot started? But it turned out that her was only a thousand dollars cheaper. (Ps: It has been said that the experience of modifying sister paper will not be too much. If all the experiences of sister paper are changed, it will be boring, so the next step is the official plot.) .. v16 Chapter 13： The pit is you Photo: Baroque "For a pet Protoss, don''t you even have to do some martial arts!" Sun Wukong looked at Lucy, shook his head, walked into the store, and said lightly, "Is it 20000j? I bought this Protoss." "Hey! Do you understand first come first? This is my first concern!" Lucy immediately stared at Sun Wukong. "Then you have heard of it, does the one with the highest price get it?" Sun Wukong looked at Lucy with a mockery: "When shopping in a store, I usually encounter this with competitors, right?" "Boss, 20,000j, right? I bought it!" Said Lucy with gritted teeth. "Then I''ll make 21000j!" Sun Wukong raised the price indifferently. "Boss, good 20000j, you have to be honest!" Lucy glared at the pig-nose shop with a threatening look, holding the silver key. "Since both of you have looked at this key, it is of course the high-priced ones!" The pig-nosed shop was obviously not tempted by Lucy''s beauties, nor threatened by her stare. "Hear? If you can''t afford it, give it to me!" Sun Wukong looked at Lucy with a smile. "This is the Protoss key that only the Protoss can use. What use do you buy?" Lucy stared at Sun Wukong angrily. "Unfortunately, I am also a Protoss." "You are also a wizard of the Necromancer?" Lucy clearly showed a surprised look, and then turned her eyes, thinking: "In this case, it will be much easier to do, how about we try a match? Who won? To whom this key belongs! " "I have more money than you, so why compare with you?" Sun Wukong looked at Lucy with a playful look. "You you you" Lucy was so angry that if I were to run away from home, I would have to kill you with money. "Well, I don''t bully you. Since you mentioned the test, then if there is a color, I can play with you." "Caitou? What Caitou?" Sun Wukong looked at the key in Lucy''s waist bag and said lightly: "Since you are also a wizard of the Necromancer, naturally there are other keys, so let''s take a key as a bet, how?" "You actually bet your Protoss?" Lucy heard it, but with a look of anger. In her opinion, Protoss was her friend and partner. How could she bet her companion? "What''s so strange about this? Isn''t this key also placed here for sale?" Sun Wukong''s face was dull and he took out the golden key that summoned Baruche, and said lightly: "This is one of the summoning twelve houses. The key to the virgo, as long as you win, she will return to you! In contrast, you also have to take out a key of one of the twelve houses of the same level. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, but this silver The keys are mine! " "No! Absolutely not!" Lucy glared at Sun Wukong, looking very angry: "You bet your star spirits as props, guys like you, absolutely unforgivable, how can you give these star spirits to you, I took this bet. How many keys do you still have? Take them all out. I want to win them back! " "Yo, your appetite is big, but I only have two keys!" Sun Wukong grinned, and a golden key flashed in his hand. Well, in fact, he only has a golden key to summon Baruche, and the extra one is obviously a fake key made by Sun Wukong himself. auzw.com This article has no other meaning, he just made it clear that in Lucy. "Then I''ll use two too!" Lucy''s head got hot, and she snapped two golden keys on the table. Sun Wukong could see the origin of these two keys at a glance, one was Taurus of Taurus; the other was Keisha of Cancer. At the corner of his mouth, a sly smile appeared immediately. He pitted Lucy like this for the two keys. Lucy was one of Sun Wukong''s sister papers. He couldn''t allow Lucy''s side to follow such insignificant protoss, especially Taurus in Taurus. Don''t forget to look at Lucy Lu 1''s brilliant expression, which makes him very annoying. The two walked out of the shop together and stood facing each other. "So, let''s get started!" As Sun Wukong''s words had just fallen, I saw a magical array suddenly appeared on the ground in front of him, and the figure of Ba Luge immediately emerged from it. He knelt down in front of Sun Wukong and opened his mouth. Just: "Master, would you like to teach me 1?" "Dead metamorphosis! I will surely save those two astral spirits!" Lucy heard that he immediately yelled at Sun Wukong''s teething Jiao 1 and strengthened his determination to win back the two keys in Sun Wukong''s hands. . Obviously, after listening to Baruche''s words, she misunderstood. Sun Wukong can only say a while for this. "Come out! Taros!" Lucy picked up a golden key, swiped in front of it, and with a roar, a humanoid cow was summoned with a double-handed ax in both hands! A mighty axe split the ground directly and looked fierce and unusual! Just the next moment, immediately became red with eyes, and stared at Lucy''s figure with a small expression, "Oh! Miss Lucy, your figure still fascinates me so much." " "Baluga, send him to the west!" Sun Wukong ordered lightly. "Understood, master!" Baroque stood up, looked up, and looked at Talos. "Yo! Baruche, do you think you can beat me?" Talos looked at Baruche, posing in an extremely arrogant posture. Balugo was silent, without a reply, but Jiao flashed a body, and a fly flew and slammed into the xiong chamber of Taros. With a scream, Taros disappeared into the sky In the sky, only Talos''s exclamation echoed: "Ah, this is unscientific! When did Baruche become so fierce?" "Isn''t it? It''s been seconds? Talos, what on earth are you doing?" Lucy was stunned, speechless. "You have lost one game, there is one game left." Sun Wukong looked at Lucy and reminded. "The star spirit of this maiden''s house is so powerful! Even Talos is not a one-on-one enemy. Have I ever played her star spirit?" Lucy suddenly looked dignified, and now she suddenly regretted her head. A hot bet with Sun Wukong. However, this is the end, and it is no longer possible to shrink back. Looking around, Lucy sees the river not far away, and her eyes suddenly light up, and she becomes delighted: "Water? Got it!" I took out a golden key again from the belt bag and put it in the water: "Open it! The door of Aquarius, Akuya!" .. v16 Chapter 14： Lucy Pictured: Lucy Accompanying the rising waterspout, Akuya, with her head and fish in her hands, holding an aquarium, was summoned. "Akuya, defeat the Protoss on the opposite side, you must not lose! I can only rely on you now!" Lucy yelled at Akuya with confidence. "Cut!" However, Akuya glanced at Lucy with a very unpleasant glance and frowned. "Hey! I just heard you ''cut'', right? You ''cut'', right?" Lucy stared at Akuya, spitting. "Your star spirit is very personal!" Sun Wukong looked at Akuiya and smiled. "So that''s it!" Lucy twitched her skin and replied stiffly: "Don''t look at her like this, Akuiya is amazing!" "If you lose this time, you will give me two keys to the zodiac!" "I and I won''t lose! Akuaya is very powerful!" Lucy waved her hand and sang loudly. "Cut!" Akuiya looked at Lucy with a scornful look, her forehead was wrinkled into a "well", obviously very angry: "You little xiong big brainless girl, just you Strength is still thinking about gambling with others. Is it not a hundred that you have lost yourself! The next time you dare to do such a stupid thing, I will kill you! " "I''m sorry" Lucy immediately apologized with a weak expression. "I don''t need your apology!" Akuiya glanced at Lucy, looked at Baruche, and suddenly lifted up the treasure jar in her hand: "Give me a good brainwash! Bastard!" Suddenly, the endless river raged, like the waves and tsunami, first swept Lucy in, and then swept towards Baruche and Sun Wukong with a more violent momentum! "Ah, every time I want to be drowned," Lucy spun around in the vortex, and the scream was full of helplessness. "Water?" Barlowe looked at the water curtain rushing towards himself, crossed his hands, and made a sprint action at any time: "For me now, it''s nothing!" Speaking, the body 1 turned around and touched and got into the ground. For a moment, it got out of the center of the river. The sky s water curtain could nt hinder Baroque s action. She was like a Yuyu slammed under Akuiya and was hit with a punch in her jaw. Akuiya was immediately hit by this extremely heavy punch, disappeared in the air, and went back to the Astral Realm: "Okay Amazing, I have to go back to rest " "Akuya, don''t murmur" Lucy had just wanted to drink, and her body had been drowned in the waves. Sun Wukong''s figure flashed, saved her from the vortex, came to a roadside, and put Lucy down: "You have lost, so I will accept these two keys politely!" Without waiting for Lucy''s reaction to reach her waist, she took out two golden keys. "Wait! Give me back!" Lucy was startled. "I''m willing to lose, but don''t lie." Sun Wukong took away the keys of Taurus Taurus and Keisha of Cancer, and smiled, "Welcome to challenge next time, I will give you back if I win." "Can I trade for something else?" Lucy looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. "Why, do you want to use your own mortgage?" Sun Wukong looked up and down Lucy, nodded earnestly, "This can be there." "You want to be beautiful!" Lucy stared at Sun Wukong in an instant, and Jiao 1 sang loudly. Sun Wukong turned into the store and ignored her "20000j, give me the key!" Sun Wukong said to the store a generation of gold coins. auzw.com "Guest, you can take it!" The pig nose shop manager immediately gave the silver key to Sun Wukong respectfully. Sun Wukong casually threw the key to Baruge behind him Barucho immediately caught it and kept it carefully. "Hey, did you leave the key to your Protoss for safekeeping?" Lucy looked surprised and immediately looked surprised. "What? Why not?" Sun Wukong said, having walked out of the store. "Xingling is the second life of the wizard. Of course, you have to keep it for yourself, otherwise what to do if you do nt have the key when fighting?" "That''s my problem. But why are you following me?" "My keys are still with you. I don''t want to give them to you. I''m looking for a chance to win it back!" "That''s OK, but don''t blame me if you lose yourself by then!" "I won''t bet with you anymore!" Lucy yelled at Sun Wukong like a cat with a tail on her tail, but when she saw a magazine shop across from her, she suddenly became happy again. Get up: "Ah! There is a magic magazine! I remember the weekly soroerer has just been updated today, so I have to buy one!" "Do you still like to watch this stuff?" Sun Wukong looked at the magazine that Lucy bought, and politely snatched it away, flipped over two pages, and threw it to Lucy. He was so bored Not interested. As for the swimsuit photo inside, it is even more uninteresting. Does he still need to see this photo? But Lucy was sitting on the bench aside with great interest, looking forward with a look: "That''s great! I don''t know how to join the fairy tail! Will there be an interview? Guild Guild, fairy tail, I really want to Join! " "Do you want to join the fairy tail?" "Yeah! Yeah! Do you know how to join?" Lucy looked at Sun Wukong looking forward. "That''s easy. I''m going back to the fairy tail. Just go with me!" "Well? Are you a member of the Guild of Fairy Tail?" Lucy looked startled. "Say, what''s your name? I don''t know yet." "Sun Wukong" "Sun Wukong? Strange name. My name is Lucy. But I haven''t heard that you still have such a person in the fairy tail." "That''s your ignorant" "So, are you really a member of the fairy tail?" Lucy suddenly became excited, and then extremely disappointed, "But if you really are a fairy tail, it seems that the fairy tail is not so good, even you There are people like this " "I can''t think that I haven''t heard this", and suddenly said with a look of disappointment to Baru Ge behind Sun Wukong. "Well? You haven''t gone back yet?" Lucy looked at Baruche in surprise. "As the only master of Baruche, you ca nt understand the greatness of his master." Baruchey looked at Sun Wukong with a respectful expression, his eyes full of infinite fanaticism. Lucy looked at Baruche''s eyes, and his heart was full of shock. This guy who bets on his Protoss, did he have such unwavering loyalty to him? What kind of person is he? For a moment, Lucy was also curious about Sun Wukong. .. v16 Chapter 15： Fairy Tail Regarding Lucy even voicing and despising herself, Sun Wukong expressed a bit of helplessness, and looked at her with a bad temper: "You have to spit at me, I won''t take you to the fairy tail." "Don''t! I''m wrong!" Lucy immediately hugged Sun Wukong''s arm with an expression of excitement. "Okay, let''s go! Normally, I haven''t returned to the fairy tail for a long time!" Just as Sun Wukong took Lucy to the ''Fairy Tail'', Naz also appeared in the city, and met the guy who used Charm to deceive magic and posing as a ''fire dragon'' as expected, although without Lucy''s joining, But the ending has not changed much, but this obviously has nothing to do with Sun Wukong. After a few hours in the car, Sun Wukong and Lucy finally came to the gate of the Fairy Tail Guild. "Ah, is this the Fairy Tail Guild? I look forward to it, I''m so excited!" Lucy immediately became excited. Sun Wukong pushed open the door, and the noisy hall immediately appeared. Compared to seven years ago, now it is even more lively here. In the past seven years, obviously many people have joined this guild. "Mira, strangers come to the guild. Come out and entertain." "Wait, come right away" With the sound of a gentle voice, a young girl with a gentle, sunny smile on her face came over and just wanted to speak, but when she saw Sun Wukong, her eyes widened and her body stiffened. Cover your mouth with your hands, and the mist in your eyes is: "You, you" "Yo Mira, I haven''t seen it in seven years, but I have grown into a beautiful girl." Sun Wukong looked at Mira and smiled. "Brother Goku!" Mila cheered at once, and in countless shocked eyes, fell into the arms of Sun Wukong. "Ouch! What''s the situation?" "I haven''t seen this person? Does anyone know?" "I joined the guild five years ago, but I have never seen it before" Sun Wukong didn''t pay attention to the surprised eyes around him. In fact, he joined the fairy tail seven years ago. He didn''t stay in the guild for a long time. He only mixed with a few little lollies all day. There will be less. Embracing Mila''s soft and expectant Jiao 1 body, feeling the other side''s thoughts of himself, Sun Wukong grinned: "Hug you now, more than you had seven years ago!" Milla heard that her face turned red, raised her head to part with Sun Wukong, and watched him pause for a while, and said, "Brother Wukong, you''re still the same as before, nothing has changed." "That is, I am eighteen years!" Sun Wukong grinned. "If Elusa knows that you are back, they will be very happy." Mila said with a smile on Sun Wukong''s hand. "Did they go on a mission?" "Well, I don''t think it will be long before I return." "Really, I''m curious what they look like" In Sun Wukong''s whispering words, Makarov jumped down the corridor on the second floor, and landed on a table steadily, watching Sun Wukong: "You guy, ting on time, saying that seven years is seven years ! " auzw.com "Isn''t this Makarov, you haven''t changed at all, one melon!" Sun Wukong grinned at Makarov''s head. "You guys are still rude to you before, you want to call me grown up!" Makarov immediately stared at Sun Wukong. "That guy dared to touch the president''s head" "And the chairman is not angry" "Who the **** is this guy?" When members saw it all around, they were stunned and messy in the wind. Lucy behind him was also shocked. This Wu Gong looks very powerful? That''s the chairman of the fairy tail! He touched Makarov''s head like a child''s head! "Will you grow up? I call you a dwarf melon that already looks down on you!" Sun Wukong glanced at Makarov with a scornful glance, and glanced lightly at the hall: "Why besides Mira, a girl Didn''t you see the paper? Makarov, you are a bit misconductive as the president! " "How is that possible? That''s because they followed Eliza to carry out the task. Tell you, I''ve found several outstanding members in the past few years. If you don''t believe me, let you see their photos," Makarov said. , A few jumped to the counter, took out a magic magazine, beckoned to Sun Wukong: "Come here, look, this is called Bisska, how is it, isn''t it pretty? This is Aba Gelin, Sex, right? " Lucy looked at the "wretched" backs of the two magazines in front of her, and suddenly she couldn''t say: "How do I feel that this guild is a bit unreliable?" "Let''s just get used to it" Milla smiled slightly at Lucy, then looked at Sun Wukong, with a gentle smile on her face: "Brother Goku still has the same look as before, and hasn''t changed at all." After finishing reading the magazine, Sun Wukong was a little disappointed, because the guild did not join her sister paper, looked at Makarov, pointed to Lucy, and said, "Yes, her name is Lucy. I am halfway. I met, like me, a wizard of the star spirit, want to join the fairy tail, you go to stamp a guild stamp, and take it! " Makarov glanced at Lucy and nodded: "Since you introduced it, it''s okay, but who is next to her?" "Oh, her name is Baruche, it''s my star spirit, don''t worry about her!" "Is it the Star Spirit? No wonder the magic feels a little different." Makarov took out a registration form and the guild seal, and waved to Lucy: "You''re Lucy? Come here, fill in yourself Registration form and print the logo of our guild, you will be one of our fairy tails from now on! " "I added the fairy tail?" Things went so smoothly that Lucy was unbelievable. "It seems you don''t know what kind of person we are guaranteed to come in by our guild!" "President, who the **** is this? We don''t know!" The members around him cast a look at Makarov for science. "No wonder you don''t even know each other," Makarov jumped onto the table, glanced at everyone, and said solemnly, "Do you know who the strongest of our guild is?" "Of course, Elsa is the strongest. That swordsmanship is sharp!" "Fart, the strongest should be Kildas!" "Hey, why do you only remember these two people, and Milla expressed dissatisfaction!" "But it feels like Kildas is a bit better. His shattering magic is too great." Looking at the chaotic quarrel in front of him, Makarov yelled and shocked everyone: "Stop! You are talking nonsense. Now, let me tell you the strongest wizard of our guild. Who the **** ".. v16 Chapter 16： another world After Makarov shouted, everyone was quiet and looked at him Qiqi, waiting for the next. Makarov was very satisfied with the performance of the crowd, coughed twice, and said, "You don''t have to guess, this one is special in our guild. I disappeared for one month after joining the guild and did not participate in the s-class once. , So it has not been included in the rankings. " "Chairman, don''t sell it, just tell him who he is? I really don''t believe there are more powerful people in our guild than Kildas and Elusa" "President, isn''t it the person you are talking about?" Some aura heads looked at Sun Wukong with a look of amazement. "Although he looks strong, he doesn''t seem to have any magic power? Isn''t it?" "What does it mean that there is no magic, that is you can''t feel it, this talent is great! Didn''t you just listen to someone saying that the beauty behind him is his star spirit!" "Star Spirit Magistrate, the battle relies on his own Star Spirit. To win Kildas, I think it''s not him, right?" "You don''t have to guess, the strongest of our Fairy Tail Guild is not someone else, it is Brother Goku!" Milla pointed to Sun Wukong next to him, proud of his face: "This is the Wu Gong beside me" "Really him? Is he the strongest in our guild?" "I haven''t seen it before! When did you join the guild? Ask for science!" "He is the strongest in our guild? Really fake?" "Kildas expressed dissatisfaction!" "Irisha is also dissatisfied!" Milla looked at the crowd, with a smile on her face: "Kildas, what you said, had a test with Brother Goku! As a result, Brother Goku was stunned in one second!" "How come ?! That Kildas was fainted with a pat?" "Mira, it''s not that I don''t believe you, isn''t it incredible? Are you sure you mean that Kildas?" After listening to Mila''s words, other members were stunned and stunned. They were stunned by a slap, such as Kildas, which made them unbelievable. The only person who spoke was Mi. Pulled and had to convince them. "Okay! Not only Kildas, but actually the president also tried to see Goku''s brother privately." "Have the president ever tried it? What happened?" Everyone''s eyes were bright now, and he looked at Makarov. Makarov blushed, coughed twice, and turned his head to the side: "Don''t mention old things." He remembered that seven years ago, when Sun Wukong was teaching Elusa their magic, Makarov suddenly found Sun Wukong and wanted to know exactly how strong his strength was. There was no doubt about the result. The test had just begun. He was also stunned by Sun Wukong. At this point, his evaluation of Sun Wukong is only six words: monster, unfathomable! What top ten holy magic guides are **** in front of Sun Wukong. auzw.com "No, don''t you see the president like this, too?" Everyone is shocked now "Not only that! All of Elsa''s magic is taught by Brother Goku, and we have also learned a lot from Brother Goku!" "Great! That Elsa was actually taught by Brother Goku?" Everyone was stunned again for a while, they really didn''t know that there was such a big boss in the fairy tail! "Brother Wukong, in the past seven years, I want to die for you!" Elfman ran out of nowhere, and with excitement, he would have a bear hug to Sun Wukong. Because of Mira''s relationship with Lisana, Sun Wukong was also good to Elfman. "While playing, Mira and Lisana think I''ll be enough, you still forget it!" Sun Wu pushed Elfman away and asked, "Where is Lisana? Tasked? " "Lisana" Mira and Elfman heard the name, her body suddenly froze, her face became unnatural, and the noisy crowd around her became quiet. Milla lowered her head and looked sad: "Sorry, Brother Goku, we have not protected Lisana, she is already Lisana is dead" When Lucy heard the words, she held her breath and widened her eyes. "Dead, impossible." Sun Wukong waved his hand: "You all have the guardian light I set. Who in this world, besides me, can kill you?" With a sad look on Mira''s face: "But Lisana has indeed" "Wait a minute, let me see where this wild girl is going to play," Sun Wukong said, looking for the light of protection on Lisana, and immediately found out where she was, with some surprises: "I did not expect that I set a guardian light on her. She still went to Adelas. It seems that Adelas''s trip is inevitable." Touching Mila''s head, Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Relax, Lisana is indeed dead. It seems that by chance, she was sucked into another world." "Another world? Lisana isn''t really dead, right?" Milla hugged Sun Wukong''s arm with excitement, her face full of joy. "Is Lisana really dead?" Elfman was also excited. The other members of the guild also looked surprised. "Goku, what''s the other world you''re talking about?" Makarov looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face and asked. "The world we live in is called Aslant, and that world is called Adelas, and the two worlds belong to a parallel world. So, in Adelas''s world, you all have the same self as you; That is to say, this world has a fairy tail, that world has a fairy tail, this world has a Mira, and the world has a Mira, and everyone is. " "Of course, the identities are not necessarily the same. Maybe you are a human in this world. In the world of Adelas, you are a cat or another animal. It may also be Makarov in this world. The president of the fairy tail, but the enemy of the fairy tail in that world. " "Really fake? Will the president be the enemy of the fairy tail? How could there be such an interesting parallel world?" Guild members became curious. "Brother Goku, do you know how to get to that world? Let''s bring Lisana back!" Elfman was excited. Lisana''s death has always been a pain in his heart, and learning that Lisana is still alive makes him happy. ps: Just two more today, we have to finish the work we took yesterday. .. v16 Chapter 17： Have grown up "The time is not up. When the time comes, we will inevitably go to Adelas. Now we will stay quietly in this world!" Sun Wukong replied lightly. "When will it be time?" Mila looked anxious, and she desperately wanted to see Lisana. "Naturally, the door to Adelas was opened by myself. In my guess, it won''t take long." Although Sun Wukong can enter the world of Adelas at any time, he doesn''t go to that world immediately. Also have to play in the world here. "How long is it?" Mila asked. "A few months have passed, so many years have passed, and you don''t care about these months, anyway, Lisana is good in that world, there is nothing to worry about." Sun Wukong touched Mila''s head, comforted. "I see." Myra nodded, and she recovered her gentleness and quietness, and looked at Sun Wukong gratefully: "Brother Wukong, thank you for telling us this, I''m really happy." "Thanks for our relationship, what thanks!" Sun Wukong touched Mila''s head again, and the latter''s face suddenly showed a hint of flushing. Looking at Sun Wukong, Mira''s eyes were full of expectations: "Brother Goku, will you not leave this time?" "No, my business is done, I can always do tasks with you and play everywhere!" "That''s great! Finally, I don''t need to be separated from you," Milla said with joy. "Now that you are ready to stay here, you still have to solve the problem of living." Sun Wukong looked at Mira and Lucy and said, "Let''s go, find a place to live with me." "President?" Mira looked at Makarov immediately. "Go! Go! Take your day off" "Brother Goku, let''s go!" Miralimara walked out of the guild with Sun Wukong Lucy behind him looked at the two men holding hands in front of him, with a sulking expression on his face: "I suddenly felt like I became a big light bulb" "Actually you can join it," Baruche said blankly. Lucy glanced at Baruche and ignored her, she was too lazy to vomit. After following along for a long time, she also found that Baruche''s unreliable. Just walking, why is it getting farther and farther away from the town? Lucy suddenly became curious: "Sun Wukong, aren''t we going to find a house? Why are you taking us to the mountain?" "Don''t be so born, just call me Goku." Sun Wukong watched Lucy correct one sentence and said faintly, "I don''t like the noisy towns so I plan to build a villa in this mountain." "Building a villa? How much does it cost? Ah, no, how long will it take? We will be living soon." "The scenery here is good, it''s inside." Sun Wukong didn''t pay attention to Lucy, looked around, the ancient sword flashed in his hand, the sword of '''' waved out, and the huge mountain bag was cut off instantly, showing 1 It''s as smooth as a mirror. At this scene, Lucy was stunned, at least thousands of square meters? It was eliminated by a sword. auzw.com Just waiting for her to return from shock, Sun Wukong waved a hand, an extremely luxurious villa emerged from nothing like this Mila also knows the strength of Sun Wukong. After all, Sun Wukong has taught them magic, but it doesn''t seem to be astonished. It is just a bit surprised that Sun Wukong created such a large villa out of nothing, and then full of Looking at Sun Wukong expectantly, "Brother Wukong, can I move in?" "Of course you can" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and said to Lucy beside him, "You can move in too." Lucy''s eyes suddenly flashed: "Can you? Can I really move in? Can I pay the rent? I have to say in advance that I can''t afford it if it''s too expensive." "This is just built by me. If you want to live in, you will live in. What rent is needed, it will be a blessing given to you by the guild." "That''s what you said, can''t live without words." Lucy immediately became excited and pulled Milla into the villa to see the room. The rest of the time is to accompany the two girls to stroll around the villa, move the house for Mira, and then go out to buy some daily necessities, so the dull day passed. The next morning, after having breakfast, Sun Wukong, Lucy and Mila came to the Fairy Tail Guild. "Yo! Brother Goku! Milla, you''ve come early!" As soon as they entered the hall, everyone greeted Sun Wukong. Gray, who came back last night, saw a look of fear and panic when he saw Sun Wukong: "clothes! My clothes!" "What is this guy doing? Why did you suddenly find your clothes?" The other members of the guild were all surprised, as Gray, a madman, found his clothes, could they not be surprised? "Because Gray always undressed in public involuntarily when he was a kid, but was not repaired by Brother Goku, and almost became a shadow in his heart," Milla explained with a smile. Everyone''s face suddenly realized that this is the so-called conditioned reflection? As for Lucy, she said silently: "Burst 1 is crazy, this guild is still so lively! Hehehe" "Brother Goku, good morning, I came back from a mission last night, because it was too late, I didn''t bother you, please forgive me." Gray was well-groomed and immediately bowed in front of Sun Wukong. Nervous road. "Gray, have you not been corrected for this madness? You need my help?" Sun Wukong looked at Gray with a smile. "No need." Gray suddenly dropped a lot of cold sweat on his forehead and waved his hands again and again: "I can do it myself, I will slowly get rid of this bad problem" Sun Wukong nodded, ignored him, watching Lucy walking to the task panel, and walked over: "Want to take the task so soon?" "I live there, but I still have to make a living!" Lucy looked anxiously at the task panel, wondering what task to take. And at this moment, the door suddenly "touched" and was kicked openly, and saw a flash of the figure. A red-haired girl appeared in the hall, and the moment she saw Sun Wukong A mist of water emerged from the corner of his eye, and he flew directly towards Sun Wukong, and slammed him into his arms Sun Wukong''s "Ouch" screamed and raised his head from the arms of the red-haired girl holding her nose: "Alyssa, you''ve grown up too, but can''t you just tap lightly? You crooked ".. v16 Chapter 18： envy, jealousy, hate "I''m so sorry to hug you," and found that she hurt Sun Wukong, and Elisa looked embarrassed. The whole body flashed, and immediately changed to a soft kimono with a soft texture, and smiled at Sun Wukong: "That''s all right, come again" said, and put Sun Wukong into his arms again This time without the hard armor, Sun Wukong said that he was very happy At the same time, the door was rushed in with a few beautiful shadows. Wendy was excited and looked around: "I heard that Brother Goku is back? What? What?" With that, he fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong, who was tightly embraced by Elusa, and his face suddenly rejoiced. After exclaiming, he quickly rushed towards Sun Wukong. Kana followed suit Only Bitska looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. Looking at Sun Wukong, who was hugged by several beauties and had a long time to reunite, the people in the hall all cast an envious and envious expression on Sun Wukong: "What''s the situation? This guy is too bullish, right? We Wouldn''t the Guild''s sister paper all have a leg with him? " "I think it''s almost there" Sun Wukong wasn''t interested in paying attention to the envy, jealousy and hatred of others, hugged Wendy, looked at Elusa and smiled slightly: "You are all grown up, but I can hardly recognize it." "Brother Goku hasn''t changed at all, I can recognize it at a glance!" Wendy hugged Sun Wukong''s neck with a look of joy. "Willn''t you be leaving this time?" Elusa asked, looking at Sun Wukong. "No, I built a villa outside the town. Where will I live temporarily? Mira has moved to live with me." "Um so?" Elusa thought for just a second, in an undeniable tone: "Then, I''ll move over too" "I''m going too," Wendy immediately raised her hand and cheered. "Can''t forget me too!" Kana hugged Sun Wukong''s arm, exuding inexplicable light in her eyes: "But before that, brother Goku, eh, it seems like I''m calling you Brother Goku a little embarrassed, Otherwise, I''ll call you Goku? " "Okay, as you like." Kana smiled hee hee and looked at Sun Wukong, her eyes brightened: So Goku, do nt forget the agreement between us! "Agree? What is it?" "Hey! Don''t you really forget it?" Kana suddenly became dissatisfied: "You said it when you were a kid, I was still young, and you were not allowed to drink, and said to me when I grow up "I''m big enough now, right?" With that said, I also tinged my big Xiong. auzw.com Sun Wukong smelled on her: "Are you drunk, will you not become a drunkard?" "Sister Kana would be sick if she didn''t drink a large barrel of wine a day!" Wendy immediately sue. "It''s not all because of you, because people have always missed you, so I had to borrow alcohol to worry about it." Kana looked at Sun Wukong with a look of grievance. "You''ll make excuses for Ting." Sun Wu gave Kana a blank look. Even without him, Kana is a big drunk in the original. "No, but I''m telling the truth from my conscience. I don''t believe you touch it." Kana said, grabbing Sun Wukong''s right hand and pressing it in front of her xiong, as a mature sister, she was ting bold. Sun Wukong hurriedly withdrew his hand. He didn''t want to perform in front of so many people, it was cheap for others. He coughed twice, and said, "Isn''t it just wine, just enough, when you move over, we will have a good drink!" "What are you waiting for to move!" Kana couldn''t wait to look. Sun Wukong''s wine has been simmered for seven years. When she was a child, she could not stand the smell of it, and it was only then that she became interested in wine. "You have all moved over, what about me?" Besika, who had not spoken, spoke. She has always lived with Elusa and Wendy, and Wendy and they all moved away. She naturally made trouble. A big girl''s dormitory, she couldn''t afford the rent alone. Now it s a little different from the original. Because of the appearance of Sun Wukong, they let Elusa, Wendy, Kana, Mira, Lisana form a team in advance, so now Bisca did not form with Aluzar. One team, two people naturally have no relationship of half a dime. Because Bisca was introduced by Elusa, and they formed a team composed of women. It is no surprise that Bisca naturally joined the team. Although they knew each other, in the impression of everyone, Sun Wukong and Bisca met for the first time, so they could only pretend not to know: "Isalsa, is this?" "Her name is Bisca, and it hasn''t been long before joining the fairy tail. Now she''s a team with us." Elusa took Bisca to Sun Wukong and said, "Come, Bisca, to introduce you to this. This is the captain of our team who has not shown up, Sun Wukong! " "Isn''t our team all made up of women?" Bitska was surprised. "Because this team is Brother Goku, it''s really a bit embarrassing to call Brother Goku now, so I''ll call you Goku too" Elsa paused and explained patiently: "This team is made by Goku with us when we were young Established during the mission, so he is the captain. Do nt underestimate Goku, he is the real strongest wizard in our guild! Kildas and our president ca nt match his tricks. ! " "Even the chairman can''t resist him ?!" Bisca stared at Sun Wukong, eyes widened in shock, and looked at Makarov aside, trying to get an answer from him. As for Kildas, she had heard of it, but she hadn''t seen it, because when she joined the guild, Kildas was not in the guild. For several years, the guy had never seen him back. "This question was asked yesterday. Don''t always repeat the same question!" Makarov''s face was depressed. After all, as the chairman, Sun Wukong slaps him with a slap and is always mentioned. shameful. Listening to Makarov''s words, Bitska naturally got the answer she wanted, and she was even more shocked. The chairman is one of the top ten magic guides, and even the chairman can''t pick it up. How powerful is this person? "Okay, don''t say that these are useless, aren''t you going to move me to live? Since they are all here, move them together! Bitzka, since you are a team with us, then together Move over, Lucy, don''t look at the task, come here to help, we will do the task together tomorrow. " Sun Wukong greeted and brought a group of sister paper to start the move again And other members of the guild can only stare at it with jerk. v16 Chapter 19： Is this a pit? After Elusa and other women moved into the villa together, they were quite satisfied with the environment here, especially when they saw the swimming pool in the courtyard for one day, they couldn''t wait to put on a swimsuit and jumped into the pool. "Wu Gong, did you buy this place? Suddenly building such a huge villa here will attract the attention of the Senate." Elusa lay flat in the pool, gently swiping, looking at the side with the card Asked Wu Gong, who fights for wine. "Of course." Sun Wukong and Kana touched the wine glass, drank, and looked at Elusa with a slight smile. In fact, where does he buy it, as a god, if he wants to buy even a piece of land, wouldn''t it be too shameful? In his opinion, this world belongs to him sooner or later, what else? As long as the mind is moving, the thoughts and memories of others are changed at will, and no one will bother him. Kana was already drunk at the moment, and even breathed, she carried the fragrance of one drunk, and Jiao leaned weakly against Sun Wukong. She just took a sip and was already drunk. Save personnel. This is the real **** wine, far from being comparable to all wines. It is no exaggeration to say that ordinary people can live forever with a sip of this wine! Is the thing that the Lord of the Realms can compare? For them, it was a reunion with Sun Wukong seven years later, and they moved into their new home. Naturally, they celebrated it well. The crowd kept playing until late at night before they went back to their rooms to sleep. Early the next morning, Sun Wukong was called by Elusa and they came to the guild together. For the first time, Lucy ran Sun Wukong and ran to the task panel: "But you said so well, you are so good at accompany me to do the task today, come here with a high pay, how about this task of removing thieves? Yes If you get 500,000 Jinye, you can get 250,000 evenly divided! " "Is this mission too low-end?" Sun Wukong asked Milla next to him, "Is there a more difficult mission? For example, a hundred-year, millennium-level mission or something" "A hundred-year, a thousand-year mission?" Milla heard the words and rolled her eyes instantly: "Goku, although you are very powerful, but you have not yet officially become an s-level wizard in the guild. According to regulations, Touch is not acceptable for such a high-level task, even if an exception is made for you to take, it is impossible to take Lucy to complete " Sun Wukong ignored Mila''s advice directly, knocked on the desktop, and said lightly: "Don''t talk nonsense, quickly take a hundred-year, millennium-level task for me to see." "Do you really want to go?" Milla looked at Sun Wukong with a helpless expression. If Sun Wukong went by herself, she would have no opinion, but just took Lucy, which made her a little bit embarrassed. "Hundred years? A millennial mission? If it is Goku, maybe it can be accomplished!" Elisa on the side listened, and her eyes suddenly flashed: "If you really want to do it, count me as one. But this task is first Let it go, let s talk about it later, Goku, I have a mission that needs your help now. "Speak to hear" Sun Wukong immediately became interested when Elusa asked for help. Elusa said with a serious face: "In the last mission, we heard some difficult rumors. We should have listened to the chairman''s judgment. But because I forgot to move yesterday, the chairman went to a regular meeting today. I think it''s better to solve it as soon as possible. I hope you can assist me. If you are there, there will be no problems. " "Speak briefly!" "Our opponent this time is the Dark Guild, Tie no Mori," Elisa said solemnly. "They seem to be using a magic called lullaby, what is going to happen "Ah!" Xia Lulu, after listening to Elusa, suddenly exclaimed. auzw.com "What''s wrong, Xia Lulu, don''t you foresee any bad things again?" Elusa immediately looked at Xia Lulu. Wendy looked at her with a look of concern. "Eun seems like a particularly terrible monster attacked the chairman where they had a meeting." Xia Lulu covered her head and said what she saw. Because at the time of birth, Xia Lulu''s prediction ability was modified by Sun Wukong, so her current prediction ability is better than that in the original work. Sun Wukong heard the words, and was a little disappointed: "Iron Forest lullaby, the song of the curse, the magic of death was that task. "Oh? Song of cursing? Dead magic? I know this!" Lucy suddenly exclaimed: "I read it in the book, it''s one of the forbidden black magic. Rumors just hear the voice To take away the life of the subject. " "If the magic sounds where the chairpersons meet, aren''t all the chairpersons of the guilds dangerous?" Milla said in shock. "No! This can''t be dragged anymore, we have to start right away! Stop Tie no Mori!" Elisa''s face changed suddenly. "This is too whimsical, right? Just such a broken magic, I want to kill Makarov and other guild presidents? Do you think the top ten holy magic guides are all muddy?" Sun Wukong heard, but A look of disdain. "In any case, we can''t ignore the danger of this magic, we must stop it." Elisa was firm in her expression: "Goku, please come with me!" "Now that you have said this, then go and see it." Sun Wukong nodded faintly. "I knew you wouldn''t refuse!" Elisa smiled slightly and looked at Lucy: "Lucy, you go too!" "Hey? I''m going too?" Lucy pointed to herself, clearly surprised. "Of course, didn''t you also join our team last night, this is the task of our team, of course you are going!" Elisa looked for granted. "I seem to have joined some dangerous organization." Lucy said that she wanted to cry without tears. Just hearing the words "black magic" felt that the task was not easy. And what did Sun Wukong say before that he wanted to take on the century- and millennium-level missions? Lucy has learned from Milla what is meant by centuries-old and millennium-level missions, but that is a mission that no one can accomplish for centuries or millennia! My goodness! Am I really pitted? Lucidon felt his future dark "Let''s go, don''t sigh alone there!" Sun Wukong took Lucy and walked outside "Don''t hold me, I can just talk about it, we are also a companion of the team, so please give me back those two keys!" "No" "I''m stingy when I get better, I will win back" (Ps: work is too tiring, I will change it today.) .. v16 Chapter 20： Give me a minute Looking at the magic car in front of him, Sun Wukong looked helplessly at Elusa: "Where do you rent this magic car? Rent it and rent a car that pulls the wind. This look is frustrated, so hurry back. ! " "We are only used to hurry. Why do renters look so good?" Elusa was speechless. "If you return, will you let us go?" "I have a lot of tools for walking," Sun Wukong said, and with his heart moving, Reina''s mighty body and 1 body immediately appeared in front of everyone. "Master, what kind of world is this again?" Lei came to Sun Wukong, kissed him, kissed him, and asked respectfully. "The World of Dragons and Magic" "Dragon?" Lei''s eyes flashed, and she immediately became interested. "But not as powerful as you think, don''t hope too much" "Really?" Leighton immediately showed another look of disappointment. "Good horse, can you still speak! Hello, I''m Kana, can I touch you?" Kana came to Lei''s eyes with bright eyes and asked. Lei took a look at Kana and felt the breath belonging to Sun Wukong from them, which shows that these women have been protected by Sun Wukong, and they will all be their masters and mothers in the future. can" Kana suddenly became a face of joy, stretched out her hands and touched Lei''s body, and even put her face on her smooth and silky hair, rubbing it and rubbing her face, enjoying 1 subject: "It''s so soft and soft, so comfortable and comfortable! Goku, is she your companion?" Before Sun Wukong answered, Lei had already spoken, and in her tone, she was full of pride: "No, I''m a host-only mount! You can just call Lei!" "Are you buddy? Hello, I''m Eliza" "My name is Wendy" After the acquaintances knew each other, Lei also grew instantly under their surprised eyes, carrying seven or eight people, which was more than rubbing. Lucy and others all got on Lei''s back and sat on that soft fur, all with a look of wonder: "Good comfort 1 suit! This is much better than transport 1 suit" "Well, it''s okay." Xia Lulu wrapped her small body in dense hair, full of proud words. "Lei, let''s go!" With the order of Sun Wukong, Lei Mai opened his four hoofs and immediately walked away. As for the two magic guide cars, there will naturally be a guild person to handle them "Wow! Lei can still fly? It''s amazing!" Wendy looked at the rapidly retreating cloud with curiosity, with a look of excitement. Xia Lulu pulled her to fly just at low altitude, but she never flew above the clouds! "It''s really amazing! I wish I had one!" Kana''s face showed a longing. "What kind of horse is this? You can walk on the air, but I have never heard of it!" Elisa was curious. "Isn''t it the legendary Pegasus?" Lucy tilted her head and said, "But Pegasus has wings." "Lei is the legendary horse king. Of course, this horse king is not the kind of king of horses, but a collective name for a race. Of course, horse king is also the king of horses. Every horse king is It s amazing strength, everything is happy when it is full, everything is withering when it is angry, and all the air on the earth can be taken away with one breath (here refers to the buds), which belongs to the legendary existence. " auzw.com "This is so powerful ?!" Elisa was shocked with a look on their faces. "Master, there seems to be something below" Just then, Lei''s voice suddenly sounded. They heard that they all looked down, just seeing a billowing smoke, there seemed to be something extraordinary happening there. "Lei, please take us down!" Elusa said solemnly. Lei Wenyan said that his body flickered into a white shadow and landed on the ground. Eliza leapt forward and hurried past the crowd Grabbing a man who maintains order, anxiously asked: "What happened here? Tell me!" The other person was arrested suddenly, apparently stinging, but before he could answer, she had been slapped to the ground by Elisa, and continued to grab the next person and asked, "What happened here?" The other person was obviously stunned, and she was decisively shot to the ground again, looking for the next person to continue asking Looking at the people who didn''t answer the questions the first time, they were all shot to the ground by Luca, Lucy was a black line with his head full: "It seems she only needs to answer immediately from someone In a sense, it''s really amazing! " "Isn''t this ting fun?" Sun Wukong smiled, took Wendy''s hand, and sat aside to watch the play. Kana also sat next to Sun Wukong, picked up a bottle of wine and drank nonstop, and when she stopped, everyone was flushed and drunk. This is the wine that Sun Wukong gave her, but it is not comparable to ordinary things. Rao is based on the amount of Kana''s wine. Taking a few sips will inevitably drunk. "What the **** are you doing here?" Lucy looked helpless as she looked drunk for a moment. After a moment, Elusa, who got the answer, came to Sun Wukong: "Iron Forest is inside, let''s go!" "Such a coincidence?" Bisca frowned slightly, feeling a little wrong. "Don''t worry about that much, it''s important to save people," said Elusa, already rushing in first "Too kind is not a good thing," Sun Wukong said, faintly saying, "Let''s go in and see." There is Sun Wukong, Wendy and they have nothing to worry about, nodded and followed behind Elusa. Along the way, I saw a lot of military personnel lying on the ground, apparently all killed by the people of Tie Zhisen "It seems that the people of the military have been destroyed. What they say is also a wizard''s guild. It can only be us who can deal with them. Quickly, speed up the pace, absolutely can not increase the number of wounded people. With the flashes of light in both hands, two ancient swords appeared in their hands, ready to fight. "Hmm, is it really here, the flies of the fairy tail" a somber voice sounded in front. "So many people?" Lucy looked nervous as she looked ahead. "It''s nothing but a bunch of nervous people," Sun Wukong said, and he took Wendy and drunk Kana to the side and sat down. "Illosa, I''ll leave it to you here. " "No problem, give me a minute" .. v16 Chapter 21： Please punish me "For a minute, the tone is not small. Fairy Queen Elusa, hahaha." A man with a sickle and a naked top, sitting on a step, looked at Elusa with a sneer. "Is this guy, Ellie Gore of Tie no Mori?" Frost frowned, and she was ready to fight: "Isn''t your purpose the president of the guild in a regular meeting?" What exactly do you want to do to attack this Osibana station? " "Did you know our ultimate purpose?" Airlie Gordon frowned slightly, his face suddenly glooming: "Where did you learn the news? I don''t think our purpose will be so easily Leak 1 exposed " "Is this really the case!" Alyssa''s expression turned out to be this way: "Since it has been determined to be the enemy, there is nothing to say, and I will slowly ask you after I have defeated you!" Elisa said, a little ground below her feet, her body stunned out instantly, and the ancient sword in both hands turned into two cold mansions, slashing away towards Eli Gore. The breeze blew through, but saw that Allygall suddenly turned into a gust of wind and flew into the air, avoiding this slash by Elusa. "Can this man still fly?" Lucy looked surprised. "It''s wind magic," Wendy said. "Fairy queen, don''t be so anxious. I don''t have time to play with you now if you want to stop us, then you have to defeat all the wizards of Tie no Mori. Otherwise, everyone in this station will be You will die! " "You guy, do you want to release that lullaby in this place? What good is it to kill these ordinary civilians!" Elisa looked angrily. "Benefit? Of course it is. How much can I see how powerful this magic is. Is there such a rumor that it is so powerful that I always need to try to know it!" Eli Gore''s face pale Laughing, his face is full of evil. "You guy, do you want to experiment with ordinary civilians as little mice? I will never let you do this!" Elisa was even more furious, and the magic of the ancient sword in her hand surged, emitting Dangerous light Ellie Gore frowned slightly, and the wind whizzed all over, but he broke through the window and said, "I have already said that I have no time to play with you, so I will not be accompanied! You will see the horrors of the Dark Guild here. Up " For a moment, it had disappeared into sight "Don''t want to escape!" Elusa screamed loudly, and just wanted to chase, but was stopped by a group of wizards of the Iron Forest: "Your opponent is us" "Give me away!" "Elisa, please remind you, one minute has passed," Besika reminded in a timely manner. "I blame you guys!" Elusa heard that she immediately vented her anger on the little sisters, and her whole body shone brightly, and she was directly replaced with the armor of heaven, and the gorgeous armor of heaven was open and beautiful Angel''s wings, Elisa now looks as beautiful as the day, beautiful and charming, coupled with the expression at the moment, is even more domineering. Waving the double sword in his hand, shuttled through the crowd, but in thirty seconds, everyone had been brought to the ground. auzw.com "That''s amazing!" Lucy was stunned, right? There were hundreds of people? It was all so easy to be knocked to the ground: "Is this the fairy tail? It really is great!" "There is too much nonsense. If you took that Ellie Gore down in the first place, you wouldn''t let him escape," Sun Wukong stood up, looking at Elusa, faintly. "Sorry! I just want to confirm their real purpose," Elsa said apologetically. "Don''t we already know the purpose? Their goal is to wait for the president of a guild, such as Makarov. As for what Ellie Gole said just now, let the people here try the power of dark magic. I just want to irritate you and get some time, "Sun Wukong said, walking slowly towards the window:" Now we are trapped in this station! " "What?" The women and other women heard the words, all looking out the window, but they saw an extremely violent tornado storm covering their place, and there was nowhere to escape! "Abominable, they were put together!" Alyssa came to Sun Wukong, with a look of confession: "I''m sorry, it''s because I have too much nonsense, and I didn''t win Ally Gaul in time, so that the other party ran Now, please punish me! "Then, Elusa blushed, turned her back on Sun Wukong, and raised her hips. "Wow! Is this going to be tuned to teach 1?" Baruche, who had never spoken, suddenly beamed his eyes. "Hey, look at this posture, wouldn''t it be a fart?" Lucy opened her mouth in surprise when she saw this. "Cough and you are all grown up, even one fart is fine" Sun Wukong coughed twice, with a serious look: "Don''t make mistakes in the future!" As a child, when Sun Wukong was teaching Elusa their magic, if something was wrong, Sun Wukong would hold a fart on his knees, but unexpectedly, Elusa still remembers this punishment. Kana''s drunk appearance looked like a miss in her face: "I really miss it. Seven years ago, I was not beaten." "What exactly did your childhood look like?" Besika was speechless. "Well, although I don''t like to bother you, but now shouldn''t it be time to chat?" Lucy didn''t know where to start talking now. "That''s right, we have to leave from here." Elisa immediately returned to a serious look. Several of them went up to the rooftop, watching the violent storm tornado, Dai Mei frowned slightly. : "It looks like it''s not easy to deal with." In his own words, the two swords in his hand had been transformed into two streamers and chopped on the tornado wall! Elusa was immediately bounced back by an extremely violent reaction force. A beautiful backflip came in the air, and she landed on the ground steadily, with a serious look: "It seems that the forced breakthrough is a little reluctant, What should we do?" "If it''s wind, let me try it!" Wendy stepped forward and took a breath. "Tianlong''s roar !!!" Along with Wendy''s coquettish drink, a huge wind shock wave was immediately sprayed from her mouth, hitting the tornado wall! With a roar and the howling wind howling, Dadao Fengdao cut the surrounding houses into cracks. v16 Chapter 22： Spiritual Magic "No, this is the defense magic set in advance. The defense is too strong, and I can''t break it." Wendy''s face was discouraged. "Don''t you say that Goku is the strongest wizard in our fairy tail? Why not let him try it?" Bethka looked at them in a puzzled way. "If this is not necessary, I still don''t want Goku''s shot," Elisa looked at Sun Wukong with a serious expression. "Why?" Lucy looked curious. "Because Master Goku will usually die when he takes a shot," Xia Lulu said with a serious face, "and once death is a big piece, so if it is not necessary, we all hope that Master Goku should not take it easily." "A big death? Isn''t this guy a big devil?" Lucy groaned. "It''s even more terrifying than the Devil!" Xia Lulu looked at Lucy with a threatening voice: "A go to death will kill you! "Really?" Lucy and Besca were both curious. "Xia Lulu, don''t scare them." Sun Wukong grabbed Xia Lulu in his hands and rubbed her ears politely. "Master Goku, please don''t rub my ears, it''s itchy," Xia Lulu immediately protested. "Actually I can punch you in the ground to take you out," Baruche interjected calmly. "It''s a good method, but I''m bothering you, Baruche!" Elusa heard them, and her eyes flashed. "No, I''m not interested to accompany you to drill holes." Sun Wukong said, looking at the tornado wall in front of him, and said faintly, the tornado wall instantly turned into a breeze and disappeared. "That''s it? It''s amazing! What magic is this?" Lucy flickered her eyes. "Spiritual magic, if you say it, it can become a kind of magic that ordinary people cannot control freely, so don''t even think about learning it," Sun Wukong said flatly. Of course, Sun Wukong himself has such an ability. As the master of the realm, what he said is an absolute rule. I don''t know how many levels higher than that. What he is using now is indeed the long-lost spiritual magic in this world. Because he only needs one thought to get all the magic that exists in this world, all the magic Sun Wukong in this world has mastered it. "Spiritual magic ?! I have seen this magic in an ancient book, but the magic itself is too difficult to control, and it will be launched unknowingly, so when talking, maybe even the people closest to you will He was accidentally killed, so the only way to prevent this from happening again is to not speak. But isn''t this the magic of legend? It really exists? "Lucy exclaimed in shock. "So, if you say" Go to death "to someone else, will that person really die?" Bethka asked curiously. auzw.com "Yes!" Sun Wukong hasn''t answered yet, and Elusa has given a positive answer: "Seven years ago, when Wukong took us to do the mission, and wiped out a group of thieves, he said this for the first time in front of us. Spirit magic, let us see the horror of this magic, he just said the word ''go to death'', a group of 358 thieves, all killed instantly. " Lucy and Besska were shocked when they heard the words. Looking at Sun Wukong, she stepped away from her for a few steps, afraid of him saying "Go to death" and cursing them to death. "Retreat, retreat and throw your horse back!" Sun Wukong glared at Lucy and the two women, but Lucy instinctively took a step back, and then heard ''Ouch'' scream, Lucy suddenly slammed forward and fell to the ground. Feng Ximang''s Xiong Department severely made a close contact with the ground, which made people feel pain when they saw it. "You" Lucy rubbed the Xiong Department in pain, stood up, and stared at Sun Wukong. "It doesn''t matter to me," Sun Wukong quickly clarified the relationship. "I stepped back, but fell forward? Doesn''t it matter to you?" Lucy looked at Sun Wukong with a sullen expression, feeling that she had really joined a terrifying organization. "Well, that''s all for the joke. You don''t need to be afraid that Goku''s spiritual magic will lose control. He can control this magic at will without any violent situation." Elisa said earnestly: "Now Let''s hurry up after Eli Gower! " "You can really control the magic of the spirit at will? I saw it in the book, because of this magic, I do nt know how much tragedy it turned into. Later, this magic was listed as a prohibited technique and not used." Lucy looked seriously Looking at Sun Wukong. "You are too brave, aren''t you?" Sun Wukong looked at Lucy helplessly and had to reassure her with the facts: "Go to death! Go to death! Go to death! Go to death! Go to death! I said five in a row. To die, I haven''t seen you die, can you rest assured? " "I''m sorry to doubt you, but the magic is really terrible," Lucy immediately apologized to Sun Wukong. Pedestrians ride in Lei again, chasing after Ellie Gower However, because the chat was delayed a lot, when they caught up with Eli Gower, Eli Gower had already appeared in the city where Makarov and others had a regular meeting. Of course, there is naturally a deliberate element in this, too, or even if Ellie Gore can fly, at his speed, Lei can catch up with him in an instant. Sun Wukong just wanted to make Ellie Gore successfully release the magic, to see what the so-called magic that makes people die when they hear the sound. In the original work, because Naz made numerous holes in the monster''s body, so that the monster did not make its due sound, this time Sun Wukong wanted to see for himself. "Haha, you''re still one step late! It''s late! Everything is late! My wish is finally here! Haha, let''s die! You all give me to die!" Ellie Gore floated above the void, Looking at Sun Wukong and others on the opposite side, his eyes were full of madness, and he laughed loudly, then took out a three-eye skull flute from his arms, put it on his lips, and played it. "No! We''re one step late!" Elusa''s complexion changed dramatically, leaping from Ley''s back, and attacking Eli Gower. Unfortunately, it''s late The melodious flute rang out, like the terrible magic sound, shocking the soul, stunned, making people crumbling .. v16 Chapter 23： Living magic No content v16 Chapter 24： Skyscraper "Aren''t you going to help?" Lucy asked, looking at Sun Wukong. "Isn''t the president of the other guilds unsuccessful?" Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "A bunch of silly x, he did not solve the problems he caused, but also wanted to put all the responsibilities and guilt on the head of the fairy tail How can there be such a good thing in the world, I am not so kind, the consequences of their indulgence must be borne by themselves " "Listen to you, Elsa, they don''t seem to be able to beat them?" Lucy said nervously. "Of course, Elusa can fight, but unfortunately, there is a problem in the world. When it comes to no other time, they will not show their last resort, Elusa is no exception," Sun Wukong said flatly. "Hey! This is related to the lives of others? Now that you know, stop it quickly! If the lullaby really starts, I don''t know how many people will die!" Lucy Limara lived with Sun Wukong. "The life and death of others is a matter of my fart. I just can''t get used to the guild presidents acting in front of me." Sun Wukong is still so calm: "These guys want to put all their blame on the fairy tail. They all pulled into the water, and then they saw who the bad luck was. Didn''t they want to play? I would accompany them to the end, so it seemed interesting. " "How do you guys feel more dangerous than that monster?" Lucy looked at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment. This man didn''t look at the lives of ordinary people. This indifferent attitude was derived from the dark magic. Some monsters can''t match it, right? No wonder they all said that they had no choice but to stop Sun Wukong''s shot. It turned out that this guy had such a dangerous mind. "I don''t care about you anymore," said Lucy, joining the fight. "A bunch of stupid people who are used as guns, forget it, you can''t talk about your own sister paper" Sun Wukong reluctantly shook his head and looked at the presidents of other guilds watching the game in secret. With a kind smile, "I don''t want to take any action at this time. How do you end when I see it?" Just as Sun Wukong couldn''t get used to the other guild presidents and wanted to overpower them, Makarov had already confronted that monster. The original dwarf-like Makarov''s body had swelled to be as tall as a giant, and he had a head higher than that monster, rushed forward, and fell over the shoulder directly to the monster. Then, a fierce fist greeted the monster, and the sound of '' '' shook even the earth, and it showed that the power was terrible! In the confrontation of power, Makarov clearly has the absolute advantage. "This is the president of the fairy tail? That''s awesome! The monster is not an opponent at all!" Lucy looked excited, full of face. The monster was in pain, opened its mouth immediately, and made a harsh hissing noise, which stung the eardrums, causing its will to tremble. Makarov, who had been madly attacking, suddenly became stiff, his brain was groggy, and he just fell to the ground! After the monster broke free of Makarov, he did not launch an attack on him, but opened his mouth wide in the sky and suddenly took a breath, apparently trying to open a big move. auzw.com Because I was stunned by the monster''s hissing, everyone s brains are now groggy. The only person in the field who is sober is Sun Wukong. This guy made it clear that he did nt want to shoot To stop, so at this moment, no one can stop this monster from launching that dark demanding magic-lullaby! Waves of strange hissing sounds emanated from the monster''s mouth, turning into waves like ripples, spreading out in all directions The first person is naturally everyone present Maybe because of their magic power, the guild presidents had such a moment of sober time under this black magic, and in this moment, their faces were shocked. : "No! I didn''t expect this lullaby to be so scary" The psychological changes of the presidents of the guilds are naturally in the eyes of Sun Wukong, and they suddenly become gloated. (Dead) Ah! " Well, this product not only did not help, but actually secretly strengthened the monster transformed by the lullaby a little bit, in order to want to overcast this group of self-righteous guild presidents. Across the sound waves, the guild presidents were all spitting blood and fell to the ground with an appalling face, followed by seven holes of blood. And the only one who was not harmed was only Wendy and Elisa, because at the moment when the lullaby started, the guardian light hidden in their body immediately triggered automatically, forming a shield of light to protect them. Get up without being hurt by any attack! "President!" Elusa looked at Makarov, who was vomiting blood, and her face changed greatly. The light in her hand flashed from her original two-handed sword to a one-handed sword! Above the sword body, there is a layer of strange and gorgeous red light! Even the guardian light set by Sun Wukong in their bodies was triggered automatically, which made Elusa aware that this lullaby had threatened their lives. She didn''t dare to have any reservations. She immediately exhibited the Sun Wukong Institute. Taught swordsmanship! I saw Elusa rising up high, appearing on top of the monster''s head, and the clear Li Jiao 1 came out of her mouth, filled with a sharp killing spirit: "A sword is sky-high!" Sword, cut! The streamer slashed down from the top of the monster''s head, breaking it into two in an instant, separating it from the two sides! "That''s awesome !!!" Lucy and others, who were sober, widened their eyes instantly. They were already stunned by the terrible sword of Elisa. "It''s not bad, Elusa, this trick I taught you has so a little charm!" Sun Wukong looked at Elusa who landed on the ground, but rarely praised it. "It''s a long way off. Compared with the power you have shown, it''s like nothing else!" Elusa heard Sun Wukong''s praises, but she was overjoyed in her heart, but she was not complacent, because she saw When Sun Wukong taught her this trick, the power that she exerted, but the space was torn apart, that was the real ''a sword and a sky'', and even the sky could be cut in half! Sun Wukong''s strength is in Elusa''s heart, that is truly invincible and unfathomable! "You don''t need to be humble. You can practice to such a degree in seven years. It''s not bad. You just don''t know who is stronger or weaker than the other?" .. v16 Chapter 25： Just unhappy "Did you ever teach others swordsmanship?" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Elusa immediately became curious. "However, she has taught her a sword skill. With this sword skill as the basis, her talents will not be much different from your achievements in Kendo." "I would love to meet her, then, who is she?" Elusa asked curiously. "You will meet in the future," Sun Wukong said a bit of mystery, and did not directly answer Elusa. She didn''t say anything when she saw Sun Wukong, and Elusa wasn''t bothering, anyway, Sun Wukong also said that she would meet in the future, but she was in no hurry. "You still have a mood to chat now! Look at the town! It''s awful!" Lucy came to Sun Wukong''s side, with a shock on his face, and seemed to be scared by any scene. When Elusa heard that her face changed suddenly, she remembered that the lullaby had already been started, and the residents in the town Thinking of this, Elusa''s heart beat suddenly, and she dared not think about it. Looking around, Makarov has been lifted from the ground by Besska, and Wendy is treating him. This kind of spiritual wound would not have been cured originally by Wendy, but with the teaching of Sun Wukong, it would not matter. Seeing Eliza coming over, Wendy gave her a reassuring look: "Fortunately, you interrupted in time. If it is later, I am afraid that the magical power of the president will not be able to prevent the continuous damage of the lullaby. It''s just a psychological trauma now, and there is no danger to life. " Elusa nodded and looked at the town from a hill. The picture she saw lay down on the ground. This shock was really a trivial matter! "Don''t they all know how to blame me! If I shot in time, it wouldn''t be so" "Blame you! Don''t fight everything against yourself." Just when Elisa was struck and she made a strong self-condemnation, Sun Wukong said, "You have done a good job." , Saved so many people compared to other presidents sitting idly by, they can''t compare with you at all. " "You mean they weren''t dead?" Elisa looked at the countless people lying in the town and heard Sun Wukong''s words, her eyes flashed. "How can there be such a good thing, some of the weaker people have completely died, but most of them just passed out, but they are not allowed to wake up and become neurotic." "Nervous?" Lucy asked, puzzled. "That means neurosis." Sun Wu gave her a blank look. "Ah !!!" Lucy immediately widened her eyes in shock. "That''s the whole town! How big is this casualty? Who will bear the responsibility!" "Of course, other guilds and members of the House of Lords. From beginning to end, they were pretending to watch the show. If they were not pretending, they didn''t take this lullaby seriously and watched Ellie Gore start hypnosis Songs, they should not stop as if they were watching a drama. It was not a matter of seriousness, and this led to such a tragedy. This is retribution! " "Hey! Now is not the time to be gloating! I have to hurry to rescue the living residents" Lucy is too lazy to talk about Sun Wukong, this guy is too heartless and dead, so many people have died, he still has a mood Watch others jokes. auzw.com "You don''t understand my brother''s realm!" Sun Wukong looked dull. Looking at Wendy on the side, he started to treat other presidents of the guild, but he didn''t want to stop him. "Wenty, why do you want to save They cannot be saved! " "Ah? Oh" Wendy heard that, although a little puzzled, he obediently obeyed Sun Wukong''s words and was not healed. "" Elusa and they were silent about this, but since Sun Wukong wasn''t allowed to heal, they were not pleaded. "Wenty, let''s save the town''s residents," Elsa looked at Wendy. "Brother Goku, are you going?" Wendy looked at Sun Wukong with a look of hope. "You know, I have never asked such trivial matters that have nothing to do with me, and it''s okay to save them if I get better, but I''m not in a good mood now!" "Then when will you feel good?" Lucy groaned. "Okay, let''s go!" But Elusa pulled Lucy away, not letting her go on nonsense. Because they both basically understand Sun Wukong''s temperament, he is a casual person. In his heart, there is no good and evil. If Lucy''s vomit makes Sun Wukong unhappy, he will directly move the entire town to flat land. Not impossible. I remember that seven years ago, there was a pedophile-like pervert among the thieves. Looking at Wendy, they spoke well, but in the end, a word from Sun Wukong killed the hundreds of thieves and even a qigong. The bomber''s old nest and the mountain were moved to the ground. At that time, they were hard to forget for life. People like Sun Wukong have long understood life and death, but they are not understandable by these mortals. Since Sun Wukong said that he wouldn''t save, he would certainly not rescue him, and it would be useless to say more. "What a weird man" Lucy looked at Sun Wukong and murmured quietly, and followed Elusa to rescue the residents. Not long after, the members of the parliament and the military were involved in this incident. The presidents of other tragedies in the tragedy were blamed for the incident. This is what they pretend to pay. The price. What Sun Wukong didn''t expect was that the House of Representatives and Elusa were to be detained together, which made him extremely upset. Eliza not only killed the monsters derived from the dark magic, but also rescued the civilians hurt by the lullaby with the help of Wendy. You do nt have to praise them, you still have to punish them. This is simply not true! "But our fairy tail killed the monster, prevented the further spread of the lullaby, and saved countless civilians. Why do you want to catch us? Is this your attitude of doing things in the Senate? In other words, you are in the matter When it happened, wasn''t she sitting idly by? Kana glared at the members of the House of Justice with a look of anger. We even sacrifice our lives, and as a result we will still be punished by you. "Although you stopped the lullaby, the damage was too great and the impression was extremely bad. We also handled it impartially. The final decision of this matter must go through the final decision of the House of Lords." "I decide on Nima!" Sun Wukong kicked the frog from the House of Lords to the sky directly: "Believe it or not, an invincible wave has blasted your entire House of Representatives" "It''s over." When they saw Sun Wukong''s posture, they knew that he was really angry, and it was clear that they were going to work with the Senate. ps: Chapter 23 because after the power failure, I took the mobile phone to upload and upload. The result was not segmented. Later, it was obviously modified, but it was not modified. I had to upload it again. The subscribers should stop subscribing and bring it to you. Sorry for the inconvenience. .. v16 Chapter 26： go to hell "Goku, calm down, the other party is the Magic Judges! If things get bigger, our guild will be forced to dissolve." Seeing that Wu Gong was about to explode, Elisa immediately hugged Sun Wu Kong''s right hand, and Kana held her left hand Wendy and Xia Lulu embraced his big one leg. "Your behavior has caused a bad impact on our House of Lords. Come here, take him away!" The humanoid frog was kicked out by Sun Wukong, and stepped out of a steward, watching Sun Wukong. , Cold voice ordered. Two members of the House of Lords approached, and Sun Wukong was handcuffed when he took out the handcuffs. "Bold, how dare you be rude to the master!" Barluk, who had been following Sun Wukong behind, did not say much, suddenly screamed, "It seems that you really owe a tone!" Speaking, his hands were crossed, and the chain on his wrist was instantly stretched, binding the two who wanted to lock Sun Wukong''s house of judges. He shook the chain in his hand, and then he heard a touch. The two were directly smashed into the ground! "Huh! How dare you rebel openly and take me down!" With that man''s order, countless members of the House of Representatives surrounded Sun Wukong. "Dare you dare to move Goku, but you ca nt see it as if you didn''t see it." When Kana saw the situation, she became furious, blocking Sun Wukong, and glaring at the members of the House of Lords: "The House of Lords is great? It irritated me , It''s true! " "It looks like there is only one battle!" Elisa looked solemnly, and the eyes of the judges were hostile. Wendy and they are all ready to attack at any time. Only Lucy was messed up in the wind alone: ??"Hey, the other side is the Magic Chamber! Everyone be calm!" "I was threatened with my companions, how can I stand idly by?" Elusa snorted. "And the work of this House of Representatives is too unconvincing. With a bit of power, you dare to make orders. ! " Lucy was helpless when she heard the words. Although she had just joined the fairy tail, she already regarded Sun Wukong and others as her companions. Naturally, she could not flinch. Seeing persuasion was useless, she had to bite the bullet and talk to the members of the House of Lords. Right. "As soon as the guild was added, I met the members of the House of Lords. This guild really caused trouble!" In this regard, Lucy could only say nothing. "Are you trying to blatantly challenge our House of Representatives? Do you know what the consequences of your doing this?" The members of the House of Parliament looked sternly at Elusa and others, looking fearless and completely High mastery posture. Seeing this, Sun Wukong smiled suddenly: "Do you really consider yourself seriously in the House of Representatives? It seems that you don''t need to exist anymore! So let''s all die!" The voice had just fallen, and I saw the bodies of the members of the House of Parliament suddenly starting from the bottom up, and began to dissipate a little bit. "Ah !!! what''s going on? My body my body is disappearing? !!!" "Help! What magic is this? Who will save me!" "Ah, I don''t want to die! Help !!!!" auzw.com For a time, all the members of the House of Lords were in a terrified scream, their bodies disappeared little by little until they completely disappeared in the world! "This is the magic of magic ?!" Lucy looked at everything in front of her eyes and shocked her eyes wide. This magic of magic sounded terrible, but when things happened in front of her, she understood that magic Really terrible! It only takes one sentence to obliterate others, and then only in the fear of helplessness and despair, watching his body gradually disappear towards the end of death "There is such a horrible guy in the fairy tail ?!" The guild presidents who just woke up just saw the shocking scene before them, their eyes widened and shocked. "Is this the legendary lost spirit magic?" After looking at an ancient tree in the forest, Qi Kelei looked at Sun Wukong with a look that was unprecedented: "I did not expect that he would have such a dangerous magic. Did you look down on him? "In his own words, his gaze turned to Eliza again:" It seems that it is not the right time to move her. "The words dropped, and the magical magic at his feet disappeared. "Then, then," Sun Wukong said, looking at where the parliament was. "Slow, Goku, there is no need to really kill everything, right?" When Elusa saw this, she was frightened, and hurriedly stopped: "Frighten them and let them go. Let the president negotiate with them. If they still have to distinguish, it''s not too late to start a war with them! " "Yeah! Although the House of Lords is abominable, without it, the magic world will become more chaotic," Kana persuades. They were all very clear that Sun Wukong was really killing without a word. If he was not persuaded now, then the Senate would really be removed from the magic world. Spiritual magic is not a joke, especially the magic of magical spirits developed by Sun Wukong, which has no flaws and weaknesses. It is just like God''s judgment to say whoever dies! Elimination of the House of Representatives is really a one-word thing for Sun Wukong, and they know this very well. "Yes! Brother Goku, don''t kill anyone anymore, I will have nightmares." Wendy also held Sun Wukong''s big leg and persuaded. Sun Wukong thought about it, in this house of judges, there is Geral, and Urutia is also in it. If they are destroyed now, they will lose a lot of fun. Looking at Elusa, they will Nodded his head: "Now that you have said so, let them live longer!" Then, looking at Makarov sitting on the ground, "The rest you go to talk to them to save the residents , There is no shortage of mental loss, if they dare to say one word, don''t ask, one word, just do it! " "Those three words, okay?" Lucy murmured aside. "We are not the Dark Guild!" Makarov''s face was depressed, but he did not dare to refute. Who called Sun Wukong''s fist bigger than him? In the face of Sun Wukong''s aura, he did not dare to refute; He also had a lot of complaints about the decision of the House of Representatives this time, and it felt good to be able to knock a bamboo pole on the head of the House of Representatives, but as a long time, he could not show it. "What''s the point of view, he''s the most dangerous being?" Lucy whispered while watching Sun Wukong. "So, we don''t want Goku to do anything unless we have to. As soon as he hits, he will die!" Kana shrugged helplessly. "Okay, the mission is complete, let''s go back!" Sun Wukong picked Wendy up, raised her on his shoulders, and sat down along the broken road .. v16 Chapter 27： Featherfish This time I went back, Sun Wukong and they did nt ride on the buds. How can I say they have nt been together for seven years with Elisa? Time, can''t go back immediately. Along the way, they have traveled a lot of famous mountains and rivers. When they are hungry, they grab a few game products to barbecue their hunger. This kind of life is also pleasant and quite interesting. Two days later, the group played all the way, feeling almost enough, before walking back to the famous spider''s nest valley. There are numerous fault canyons caused by the ancient earthquake here, forming a natural terrain maze. If you are not familiar with the terrain here, even if you are a powerful wizard, you will not be able to avoid getting lost. "Spider''s Nest Valley, this place is the easiest to get lost. There used to be a lot of people getting lost here and never going out again. Let''s take a bud and fly straight through the air!" Kana suggested. Sun Wukong grinned: "It''s okay to fly directly, but did you forget the entrusted mission in the guild?" "Entrusted mission? What entrusted mission?" Lucy looked curious. "Fantastic treasure-the task of the feather fish" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "There are feather fish in this spider''s nest valley, a 30,000j!" "A 30000j?" Lucy''s eyes instantly turned into money: "What are you waiting for, go in! Anyway, with the buds in there, you''re not really lost!" Then, the first one rushed in When Elusa saw this, they had to follow up. After walking for nearly half an hour, Lucy looked at the numerous faults around her, and her forehead began to sweat coldly, looking at Xia Lulu in the air, her face speechless: "That, Xia Lulu, but you show us the way in the sky, like this Will you get lost? " "What can I do? There are too many cracks here too long. I can''t see the end at a glance, it''s complicated, it''s normal to get lost," Xia Lulu said calmly. "Look, look, is the feather fish we are looking for under the cliff over there?" Kana suddenly pointed to the lower left, full of joy. "Look at me" Sun Wukong heard the words and looked at it, but smiled slightly: "Really, a piece of 30,000j, if all of it is taken back, how much is it worth?" "A 30,000j, at least there are hundreds of them, right?" Lucy was almost happy and did not pass out: "Alyssa, do you have a fishing rod?" "In my dressing warehouse, I haven''t prepared anything yet!" Said Elisa, her hands flashed, and several fishing rods appeared in her hands: "A 30000j is a good deal. ! " "Hehe, I also have a lot of clothes to buy. I can''t miss such an opportunity." Besika also smiled, holding a fishing rod, and fished with Elusa and them. "Actually, I want to say that if I want to catch fish, I have fishing nets" Sun Wukong watched the women sitting quietly in a row, reminding them kindly. The bodies of the women were stiff, and a blank glance at Sun Wu, Bisca looked at Elusa: "Did you not say that you have everything in your dressing room? Are there no fishing nets?" "Isn''t this fish used for fishing?" Elisa asked with a cute expression. "When I didn''t say it," Bitska was speechless. The girls took the big net provided by Sun Wukong and cast it down, even if those wings would fly, it was a hood that could not escape this magical big net, and in a moment, hundreds of featherfish were not leaking. "Wow! So much, how much is this worth!" Lucy looked excited. auzw.com "This fish looks so pretty. Do you really want to sell it?" Wendy couldn''t bear to hold a featherfish. "Wenty, I know that you are kind-hearted, but you can''t be kind to food, otherwise we humans are going to starve to death." Kana patted Wendy and said with a long heart. "I don''t see, you know some philosophy!" Sun Wukong smiled at this Kana. "That is, don''t think that I only drink!" The number of people in the party was actually 366, which made Lucy flushed with excitement: "A piece of 30,000 gold, how much is 366?" When the girls heard the words, they all counted up with their fingers, and Sun Wukong looked at a speechless expression: "Don''t forget, a total of 10.98 million." "10.98 million? It''s developed now!" Lucy cheered for the first time. It seemed she was really scared to run away from home alone. "Hee hee, you can buy everything you want now, really a big fortune!" Bi Si Ka also smiled slightly, happy face. Sun Wukong thought about it, put away the featherfish, and occasionally used his own efforts to earn money, which was quite interesting. "Say, is this fish so delicious? One actually costs 30,000." Elusa looked curious, and kept staring at Yuyu, looking like she wanted to taste it. "This is a fish that requires special cooking. If there is no corresponding cooking technology, it is quite unpalatable. Do nt try it now. When we go back, we are cooking!" Sun Wukong said, looking at the sky, "Let''s go, it''s almost time, we should go back!" A group of people rode in Lei, but within a few minutes, they appeared at the gate of the Guild of Fairy Tail. Just stepping into the guild, Mira ran anxiously in front of Sun Wukong and took his hand: "Goku, you finally come back, hurry up, go and chase Naz back, that guy takes advantage of us When I was not there, I secretly went up to the second floor and took away an s-class entrusted task. " "What ?!" Before Mila''s words were finished, Elusa yelled angrily: "This guy, there must be a limit to messing up, even if you dare to go beyond the s-class mission, open Which commissioned task did he take away from the provocative guild system? I''ll chase him back! " "Although I knew he was stupid, I didn''t expect to be stupid to this extent" Besika was speechless. "Cursed Island, Garuna" "What? Is it Garuna? That guy is really stupid!" Besska was shocked. "Gray has gone after it," Mila said. "Gray?" Sun Wukong said lightly: "How could that guy bring Naz back with that guy''s character, and it''s forbidden that the two have already organized a mission to complete the mission." "What ?!" The crowd heard the words and was shocked again: "How could these two guys team together?" "No, if it''s an s-class task, maybe it will" "I''m going to chase those two **** right away!" Elisa looked angrily and looked at Sun Wukong: "Goku, it seems to be borrowing from your buds, go with me." ps: Three changes today, this is the first change. .. v16 Chapter 28： Garuna Island "I''m bored when I''m idle, let me walk with you!" Sun Wukong nodded and waved, a huge net cage emerged, with exactly one hundred featherfish in it: "Bisca, please trouble The one hundred featherfish were sent to that hotel, and the rest was left for us to eat. " "understood!" "Feather, I did not expect that you also completed this entrusted task by the way." Mira looked at the feather fish with some surprises. "Kana, Wendy, you don''t have to follow, we are going to chase people and come back soon!" Sun Wukong said, looking at Lucy: "Are you coming together?" "Don''t go! Don''t go! You''re just chasing people, and I won''t make fun of it." Lucy shook her head again and again. "It''s up to you!" Sun Wukong thought about it, but didn''t force it. Lucy wouldn''t help anyway, and he could just be alone with Elusa for a while. "With Lei''s speed, they don''t have to spend too much time catching up with Naz. In that case, we will wait for you at home!" Kana nodded. Wendy was reluctant: "Brother Goku, you have to come back early! I''m still waiting to eat the featherfish you cooked!" "Relax, come back soon!" Sun Wukong rubbed Wendy''s head, took a sip on her face, and Wendy became happy for a moment. Kana also put her face together: "I want too" "Oh, I have a leg!" Seeing other people in the guild, they started to coax "What are you laughing about? A group of single dogs can only blindly coax." Kana immediately stared at the group of people and directly gave them 10,000 points of critical damage. Seeing that others were quiet, Kana smiled proudly, seeing that Wuwu hadn''t acted yet, immediately took a tiptoe and kissed his face, and then said to Beska who was shocked beside her: Let s go, Bitzka, Wendy, Lucy, let s send the fish. Looking at Kana who had stepped out of the door, Elusa clenched her fists: "This Kana, I dare not sneak in a sneak attack." "Let''s go, let''s go!" Sun Wukong took Elisa''s hand, walked out of the guild, rode together in the bud, and set off again. Above the clouds, Elusa looked at Sun Wukong next to her, and a strange flush came out: "Brother Wukong, we haven''t been alone for a long time." "Why, did you miss my embrace 1?" Sun Wukong also felt the change of Elusa. At this moment, she even became a child when she called her. Looking at her, she could not help but smile a little, Pulling Elusa into her arms, the two hugged each other tightly Feeling this long-lost solid and warm embrace, Elusa''s mood became extremely calm in an instant, it seemed that all the troubles and exhaustion were gone Holding her head tightly into Sun Wukong''s arms, Elusa''s voice was very light and light: "Brother Goku, I have always missed you for the past seven years." "I know" Without the presence of others, Elusa unreservedly released all of Sun Wukong''s thoughts over the past seven years. Many times, just such a simple hug can tell a lot of things and let the other party understand each other''s heart Neither of them was talking, they just hugged and felt the rare warmth auzw.com With the advent of the evening glow, this scene has become a special wave. It was just warm but not a moment, and Sun Wukong began to be dishonest: "Say, Elsa, you have grown a lot here." "Really?" Time passed by a little, maybe Lei understood her master''s mood and slowed down voluntarily. When the night came completely, they came over Garuna Island and failed to catch up with Naz and Gray. Obviously, these two goods had already landed on the island when Sun Wukong and Elusa were gentle. "Unconsciously, I came to this island." Elusa raised her head from the arms of Sun Wukong and looked at the island of Garuna below. Her face was densely flushed, she sat upright, and sorted out her own The dazzling clothing softly whispered to Sun Wukong next to him: "Goku, let''s go down! After you find Naz, they have to teach them well!" "Then your chance is here." Sun Wukong looked at a beach below with a slight smile: "See there, are there two people lying, and a cat?" When Elusa heard that, she immediately looked in the direction pointed by Sun Wukong, and was suddenly shocked: "Isn''t that Naz and Gray? And Habi, what happened to them?" "It seems that I was rushed here when I encountered a shipwreck. It was really fatal to die!" Sun Wukong looked dull. When Elusa heard it, she was relieved: "Are you dead? Good!" After Lei landed on the island of Garuna, Sun Wukong and Elusa came to Naz''s unconscious beach. Eluza slaps on Naz''s face and hits Naz''s face directly. Swollen like a fat man "Nazi, wake up, wake up, don''t pretend to sleep, wake up quickly" Elusa screamed as she slaps again and wakes Naz out of a coma. "It''s Elisa" Naz''s face was confused, because his face was swollen, and his speech was a little slurred, but the next second, he suddenly widened his eyes and was frightened, ''ran out ten meters away: "Oh! It''s Elisa! Are we violently exposed?" "What ?! Elusa ?!" When the original unconscious Gray heard the name, he suddenly opened his eyes in fright, and it was like a Naz, a conditioned reflex, and ran out. Ten meters away Habib was even more terrible. He was also awakened by Elusa''s name. When he saw the figure of Elusa, he even fell down on his knees and called out with grievances: "Elusa, None of this matters to me! I was also forced, all Nazqiang pulled me to come, I ca nt persuade, let alone fight. "Habi, you traitor!" Naz heard and stunned. "Kee, in fact, I was also forced." Under the deterrence of Elisa, even Gray put the responsibility on Naz. "Grey, you bastard, Habib is fine. Why do you do that too? Want to fight?" Naz glared at Gray immediately, and rolled up his sleeves. Gray even took off his clothes, and they looked like they were about to fight! "You two haven''t changed at all." Sun Wukong looked at them with a smile. "Ah ?! Brother Goku? !!!" Gray looked suddenly, and his face was terrified: "Clothes, my garments" "Brother Goku ?! Are you here too?" Naz became very excited when he saw Sun Wukong: "Haha, it''s just right, let me fight it!" Speaking, he rushed towards Sun Wukong: "Iron Fist of the Fire Dragon!" (Ps: second more.) .. v16 Chapter 29： s-class task With the loud noise of "", Naz has been shot into the ground by Sun Wukong, his eyes circled, and he has passed out. "Wow! Naz was killed in seconds!" Habi looked at the situation and was startled. "This idiot really has no memory at all! How many times has this been abused? Can''t you be smarter?" Gray looked at Naz fainted in the pit, with a look of scorn. "At least they have the courage to challenge, but you, met a mouse like a cat." Elisa looked at Gray with a terrifying coldness in her eyes. "Ai Luisa" Gray suddenly became sweaty. Elusa went to Naz''s side and slapped him again, waking Naz out of a coma, her face somber, and coldly: "Come back with me! I will leave you to the president to deal with, According to the rules of the guild, those who dare to violate the rules of the guild will be kicked out of the guild. " "Love! Kick out of the guild? Don''t!" Habib immediately exclaimed: "I told you not to come, I blame you! Naz, we are about to be kicked out of the guild!" "Hey Elsa, wouldn''t you mean it?" Naz was taken aback too. "Do you think I''m joking?" Elisa''s face was still somber. "Makalov, but even his own son who broke the rules of the guild has been kicked out of the guild. If you are arrested in this way, you will be kicked out of the guild." Pouring oil. "No, right? It''s over, we''re bound to be kicked out of the guild! Love" Habi looked anxiously. "Then what should we do? Brother Goku? I just want to be an s-level wizard, but I never thought I would be expelled from the guild!" "Goku, will they be expelled from the guild when they return?" Elusa frowned slightly. Although she was angry at Naz''s self-proposition to perform s-class tasks, if she was expelled from the guild for this reason, it would not be what she would like to see. "If we didn''t do anything, they would be taken back by us like this. It would definitely be fired. Until now, we have to complete this task, but we have the right to speak with Makarov." "Elusa, Brother Goku, please, let''s complete this task!" Naz, Gray, and Habi heard the three words and immediately fell to their knees in front of Sun Wukong and Elisa, begging. "But the task I received was to take you back." Elsa frowned, and violated the rules, but she never did it. "Don''t be so old-fashioned, Elisa, in fact, I''m interested in this task, let''s go, I''ll take the task first, let''s talk about it!" When Naz heard that, he was overjoyed: "Long live Brother Goku!" "If Brother Goku intercedes, Father shouldn''t drive us away!" Gray was relieved. "Since Goku has said so, let''s complete the task before talking about it!" Elusa heard Sun Wukong''s words, and she always obeyed Sun Wukong''s words, but she had no objection. "Well, is this person also our guild? Why have I never met?" Habi looked at Sun Wukong with a look of curiosity. "Of course, when Brother Goku joined the fairy tail, Habib was still an egg, and it''s no wonder you didn''t know it," Gray said solemnly, "I will introduce you solemnly to you now Brother Goku! He is the real no: 1 of our Fairy Tail Guild, which is the strongest existence. " Habib was puzzled and said, "Isn''t Kildas the strongest? No, Elsa is also very powerful. Maybe Kildas is not an opponent!" auzw.com "Kildas is the strongest? Hobby, have you ever heard that Kildas admits that he is the strongest wizard of our guild?" Gray asked back. "I don''t think so" Habi thought for a while and shook his head. "That''s right, because Kildas also challenged Brother Goku," Gray said with excitement: "Just like Brother Goku against Naz just now, Kildas was fainted by Brother Goku as well. past" "Isn''t it? That Kildas was also killed by one second?" Habi looked at Sun Wukong''s gaze and suddenly became a face of worship. "And oh, Habi, don''t you like Xia Lulu? Speaking of it, Goku is the real master of Xia Lulu!" Elusa interjected suddenly. "Hey? Brother Goku is the master of Xia Lulu?" After listening, Habib immediately took out a fish he had collected and handed it to Sun Wukong, with a look of please: "Well, Master Goku, this fish is for you Right " "I don''t eat fish" Sun Wukong''s face was silent, he shook his head, and said lightly, "Let''s go, let''s go to the client to have a look!" Looking at Sun Wukong, who has traveled far away, Habib suddenly petrified in the wind: "It''s finished, am I hated?" "Habi, don''t you confess the expression of being rejected?" Elisa looked at Habi''s expression at this time, but she was speechless: "And even if you want to please Goku, you can''t give others a fish? He is not a cat " "It''s just as mindless as Naz!" Gray looked and shook his head. "Who said you had no idea? Gray, you bastard, want to fight?" Naz spit fire, rolled his sleeves and glared at Gray angrily. "Hit, fight, who''s afraid of anyone!" Gray immediately stared. "You two are quite energetic!" Elusa''s voice suddenly sounded behind them. "Ah! Elusa, in fact we are just kidding and adjusting the atmosphere!" Naz flew together with Gray on his shoulders, a good friend, a posture of a lifetime "That''s good, everyone is a partner, so we should love each other!" Elusa immediately changed a soft smiley face: "You two should always get along well!" Then, trot toward Sun Wukong in front of him Chase "Get along well? Huh!" When Gray and Naz saw Eliza leaving, they stared at each other, and hurriedly separated from each other, snorted coldly, and turned their heads to the side, in an impenetrable posture. A group of people came to a huge wooden gate and looked at the sign saying "No Entry" at the door. They were all surprised. "What do you mean by" No Entry "at the gate? Hey!" "Hello, we are the wizards from the Fairy Tail Guild. At your request, come to complete the commission, please open the door!" Elisa stood in the door, politely loudly. "Don''t we hear that someone has accepted the commission?" A voice came from above the door. "It should have been an accident, and the news hasn''t been transmitted yet," said Elusa, telling Naz to show them the badge of the Fairy Tail Guild together, and displayed it to those people (Ps: third more) .. v16 Chapter 30： Curse of the Moon "It''s really a fairy tail guild. Someone finally accepted our commission. It''s great!" There was a sound of joy immediately above the gate. After a while, the door opened slowly Looking at the slowly rising wooden gate, Habib muttered, "It seems to have entered the monster''s mouth" "It''s a bit like you said it," Elsa nodded, earnestly. As the door opened, a group of people covered in their entire bodies appeared in front of Sun Wukong and others. "Old is the village head on this island, Moka, although there is some haste, I hope you can look at this, everyone," said the village head Moka. People in the same village took off the clothes on their bodies. 1 out of the body with part of the demon body. Some are left-handed, some are right-handed, some have double horns, and some of the ears are large, pointed and large. In short, everyone''s body is not a complete human body, and has some characteristics of monsters. "How is this going?" Looking at the monster-like bodies of the crowd, Elshadade frowned slightly, her face solemn. Naz''s attention did not pay attention to this aspect at all, but looked at the long horn of the village head, and his surprised eyes almost stared out: "What a long horn!" "No, I don''t want you to see this." Existence Moka raised her demon-like right claw: "All the creatures on this island, even dogs and birds, are cursed like this." "Curse? Why do you think this is a curse? It''s not how you are like this?" Sun Wukong asked blandly. "You are so rude!" The village chief suddenly became angry. "We are humans, how could we be monsters!" "That''s it! It''s so rude of you!" The villagers were all angry with Sun Wukong. "Goku, don''t stimulate them at this time," Elusa reminded softly. "A group of ignorant people is really sad." Sun Wukong shrugged his face lightly, and originally wanted to help them restore the chaotic memory immediately, and now he is too lazy to care about them. "We become like this, and it has something to do with the magic of the moon," the village chief Moka continued. "Originally this place has been the gathering place of moonlight since ancient times. The whole island is like a moonlight shining. It is a beautiful island. A few years ago, the moonlight suddenly turned purple. " "Purple moon?" Gray looked curious. Hobby looked at the sky, full of surprise: "Ah! The moon is coming out, it''s really purple!" The crowd looked up, but they saw the clouds fluttering, revealing the purple full moon in the high night sky, and it seemed to be filled with a sense of strangeness. Elisa was surprised: "It''s really a purple moon" Gray: "Really creepy" "This is the curse, this is the magic of the moon." The words of the village chief Moka have just fallen, and the villagers all screamed with pain in their faces. In the shocking eyes of Naz, everyone became completely demon. appearance. auzw.com "What''s going on? Isn''t this as easy as a curse?" Elusa looked at Moka and others with a shocked expression. However, Naz, who has always been nervous, looked at the people in front of him, but his eyes were bright: "How handsome is this!" "" Just shouting, everyone is petrochemical on the spot "You idiot, what are you talking about when other people are upset and sad!" Elusa put Naz on the ground with a polite fist. "Sorry," Naz lay on the ground, stretched out his right hand, and couldn''t apologize. "Sorry, the apology that scared you, the village chief Moka''s face:" During the time when the purple moon appears, we will completely become this devil-like look. This is not a curse, what is it? In the morning, everyone will change back to the original state, but there are also people who will not go back and lose their hearts. For those who have lost their hearts and become completely demons, they can only kill them, or they will threaten other people. People, my son was killed for that. " With a sad face, Moka looked up at the purple full moon in the sky, and her hate: "So, our commission is to ask you to destroy the moon in the sky!" "Ah ?! Want us to destroy the moon? What a joke, how could this be done!" Gray immediately exclaimed. "Well, destroy the moon, if this is your commission, then you have to try it!" Elusa nodded earnestly. "Ilosha, are you serious? Do you really want to wipe out the moon?" Habi looked at Elusa in shock, eyes widened, and admired: "It is indeed Elusa Ah, even such an idea! " "Okay, that''s it for today, it''s too late, let''s talk about something tomorrow!" But Sun Wukong interrupted them. In his opinion, the words of the village chief Moka were all useless nonsense. If he didn''t listen to them, he would rest for a night, and go to see the sealed Daoliola tomorrow. In the spacious residence, Elusa and Sun Wukong were in a room. Looking at Sun Wukong, Elusa was curious: "Goku, you don''t seem to care about the words of the village chief Moka, do you know anything? ? " "Don''t I say that before, these guys who think they are cursed by the moon, they look like this, what curse is there!" Sun Wukong said blandly. "Well? Didn''t they really get cursed? Was this what it was?" Elusa was surprised. "But why would they think they were cursed by the moon?" "This has something to do with the moon, which has confused their memory and made them forget their own identity, thinking that they have been cursed by the moon." "There is such a thing, so to say, do we really have to destroy the moon?" Elusa said earnestly. "You guy, do you really want to destroy the moon for a mission?" Sun Wukong looked at Elisa with a speechless expression, and sometimes the thinking of this young girl was strangely simple. "Can''t it?" Elusa asked back. "Of course, as long as you have the ability" Sun Wu gave Elisa a blank look and said lightly: "But it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Behind this matter, there is another thing. Compared to those villagers, I''m more interested in this matter " "You mean, behind this incident, there are black hands behind the scenes?" Elusa frowned immediately. "You can say that, but this is something to consider tomorrow, but now is the time to sleep," Sun Wukong said, patted G shop, and looked at Elisa: "Will you sleep with me tonight? " "Ah? Then let''s forget it." Elisa suddenly became blushed and ran away from Sun Wukong''s room .. v16 Chapter 31： Dalios In the early morning of the next morning, after having breakfast, Sun Wukong took Elusa to the Temple of the Moon. "This place is really crumbling. Can this floor hold up?" Looking at the shabby surroundings, Naz slammed his feet against the ground. With a loud bang, the ground suddenly collapsed, and Gray and Naz and Habi dropped in a scream with the collapsed gravel. In the air, there was echoing Gray''s angry roar: "What a fool, what have you done!" "Love is! Naz you a fool!" "It''s really hard working with such a mindless person!" Sun Wukong hugged Elusa in his arms, stayed in the void, and looked at the Naz people below, his face bland. "Why don''t you save them?" Elisa looked at the Nazs below, worried, "They''ll be fine, right?" "I don''t have the habit of holding men, and because of their thick skin, they can''t die if they fall!" Sun Wukong said, just holding Elusa and landing slowly. "But Tonaz s blessing, by accident, came to an interesting place," Sun Wukong said, laying down Elusa and walking towards the intersection on the side Eliza, they had to keep up. But for a moment, when they saw the frozen monster, they were all in shock! Even if this monster has been sealed, its terrible aura is already daunting! Especially Gray, when he saw this monster, his pupils tightened, his face shook, and even the whole body was trembling and shaking, filled with fear: "Why? Why does this monster appear here?" "What is this monster? Gray, do you know?" Naz''s face was curious. He just wanted to take a few steps forward and wanted to see clearly, but was knocked down by Gray with a punch and roared, "You fire Don''t get near it !! " "You bastard, do you want to fight?" Naz yelled suddenly, but suddenly saw Gray''s expression at that moment, suddenly he froze. "Hey! Gray, are you too nervous?" Elisa looked at Gray, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. As Eliza said, Gray, who was scared and nervous, calmed down a lot, and looked at Naze: "Sorry, I''m really nervous." "That doesn''t matter. Do you know the frozen monster?" Naz waved his hand to see Gray return to normal, but looked at the monster with curiosity. When "Daly Eura" Gray said the name, he always had a tremolo in his voice, showing his inner uneasiness: "the demon of disaster" Naz looked curious: "The devil of cabbage?" Habib jumped up and showed a head, and immediately corrected: "It is the devil of disaster" "It''s still like that, how did it happen ?! Who found the place to seal it and brought it to this island? Damn!" Gray gritted his teeth and looked angry: "What the **** is going on?" auzw.com "What kind of monster is this guy? I was the first time I saw you so nervous!" Naz looked at Gray with curiosity. "Ten years ago, the demons who were making waves in the Isbon region had immortals. This is the master who taught me magic. Ulu (Ulu) abandoned the demons of the seal of life. It should be in the iceberg of Beida Road at this time Although I don''t know what it has to do with the curse of this island, it must not exist on this island. " "You mean it was originally in the iceberg of Beida Road?" Elusa frowned immediately. "It seems that someone brought it here. Does this have anything to do with the curse on this island?" , Looking at Sun Wukong: "Goku, what do you think?" "It''s just a little demon. Is it necessary to be so nervous?" Sun Wukong''s expression was dull, and he walked towards the frozen Dalioura. "Don''t come near it" Gray exclaimed nervously, "The reason you didn''t care about it is because you haven''t seen the horror of Daoliola. This guy must not exist in the world, otherwise it will be a disaster. ! " "Disaster?" Sun Wukong smiled indifferently: "I understand the meaning of disaster, but with this little point, it will not cause any disaster for me." "I know Brother Goku''s strength is beyond doubt, but please be careful, this monster is really not an ordinary monster." Gray''s face was tense and serious, and he was really afraid that Sun Wukong would somehow release the monster from the ice. Come out. But it is undeniable that Sun Wukong was paying attention to this, and he was also curious about what the living Daoliola had. Moreover, he was more interested in Ulu, who sealed Daoliola. When Sun Wukong was about to lift the seal, the sound of footsteps was from near to far "Someone is here, hurry up, hide!" Elusa looked at the intersection as she approached, and drank Sun Wukong in a low voice. "Hide? Why hide?" Sun Wukong didn''t care about it at all: "Isn''t it embarrassing for me to hide even such a puppet?" "Uh," Elusa suddenly became speechless. "Isn''t it embarrassing? Isn''t it embarrassing? Just hide and see who''s coming." "Isn''t it the same if I don''t hide? I can just grab the other person and ask about it!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Brother Goku is right, what is there to hide, grab it and interrogate it and know everything?" Naz echoed. And it was too late for them to hide because the other party was already in sight. "Someone ?!" There were three people in total, one woman and two men, and the woman was very beautiful. One of the men looked more like a dog and was very strange. When they saw Sun Wukong and others, their faces changed greatly. "Who are you? Why are you here?" The woman glared at Sun Wukong and others with a cold voice. "This is what we should ask you, why are you here? Did you bring here Daoliola?" Elusa asked with a serious look. "Daly Euler, you even know the name of this demon. It seems that you can''t leave so peacefully, otherwise Lord Zero will be angry." The woman snorted coldly, and her hostility was radiated immediately. "Want to use fighting to solve the problem? It''s better than that!" Said Elisa, the light flashed in her hand, two ancient swords flashed in her hand, and she was ready to fight. "It seems that Daoliola appeared here, and it really has something to do with you!" Gray stared at the three people with an angry look, full of gloomy tone: "I will never forgive anyone who shame Ulu. ! ".. v16 Chapter 32： Fellow "What this sounds like, how can it be like the roar of a bereavement dog!" The woman stared at Gray, and her flat face made Gray angry. "Tell me, you brought Daoliola here. What exactly do you want to do? " "Ah, how could such a thing be told to you!" The guy, who looked like a dog, looked at Gray and exclaimed loudly. "Let''s stop talking nonsense, take them down and talk!" Elusa sang softly, her figure flickered, her double swords turned into a cold mang and crossed the three! As the blood arrows drifted away, all three were screaming, flying backwards behind them, and then fell to the ground fiercely. "Alyssa, it''s so handsome! Kill in one hit!" Habib clapped her hands and cheered. Elusa''s strength is already very strong, and under the guidance of Sun Wukong, she is even stronger. By virtue of the strength of the three people now, naturally her enemy is not one. "This man is so strong" The woman covered her cut right arm and looked at Elsa with a dignified look. It seems that the other party did not intend to kill them, otherwise they just explained here. "Oh, things are tricky! Look at the signs on them, they are wizards with fairy tails!" The guy who looked like a dog looked at Elisa, and his eyes widened in shock and exaggeratedly. Say: "And this beauty with a two-handed sword seems to be a fairy queen with a fairy tail!" "It''s really a troublesome intruder." The boy lay down on the ground, resisting the pain, took out a magical communication from his arms, and crushed it. "Are there any companions?" Elusa saw this and did not stop it, but instead calmly told the Nazs: "Tie the three of them, and we will wait for their comrades to rescue them here. " "This woman''s asking me to come" Sun Wukong ran forward first, took out a rope, began to feel a rope (bundled) on the woman, smiled in his mouth: "capture a wild girl paper" "You''re wild, you''re one!" After the woman heard Sun Wukong''s words, the original weak expression suddenly became angry. When they heard the words, they were all speechless. Naz and Gray seriously tied the remaining two together. But for a moment, with the sound of footsteps, a man with a mask came here. The moment he saw Gray, his footsteps paused, but he returned to normal instantly: "It was so easy He was arrested, you three are really useless! " "I''m sorry, Lord Zero, it''s our care and disappointment." The woman''s face immediately looked annoyed and ashamed: "This kind of me is really faceless to talk about love." "Are you the culprit in this incident?" Gray glared at the man with a look of anger, but at the same time frowned slightly, because the masked man gave him a familiar feeling. "If you can release the three of them, I can do nothing but you can safely leave here." The man''s expression was indifferent, and he looked at several people in Sun Wukong. They put it in their eyes. auzw.com "Is this sound deceptive?" Gray''s pupils suddenly tightened at the moment, with an incredible expression on his face, staring at the man with the mask, roaring: "You **** want to resurrect Daoliola Right? How could it make you do this !!! " During Gray''s roar, his palms slap on the ground, and an ice wall condensed all the way away in an instant. Looking at this posture, the man with the mask must be frozen in it if not prevented. "The people who hinder my path must be my enemies, that is, they should be killed." The coldness of the masked man''s face also slaps the ground with both palms. He also showed a trick of the ice wall and Gray''s The ice walls collided, and the ice crystals splashed. Gray once again pointed out with his right hand that an ice crystal long 1 shot was blasting towards the mask man at an amazing speed but was blocked by an ice shield that the opponent had shown off; the ice gun hit the ice shield and suddenly broke into pieces. The ice dissipated. "You bastard! What do you want to do! Leon!" The two confrontations finally made Gray more sure of the other''s identity, and roared. "Is it recognized? Sure enough, it''s not a good thing if you''re too familiar." Leon''s face was dull, and looking at Gray, he wasn''t concealing his identity either, but took off the mask autonomously. "Gray, is this guy your acquaintance?" Naz was curious. Gray ignored Naz, but stared at Leon with anger: "Sure enough, you! Leon! Should you be clear about Dalio''s horror? Do you know what you are doing?" "This kind of thing doesn''t require you to teach me." Leon looked coldly: "Everything I do is to defeat Dalyola and surpass Ulu" "Beyond Ulu?" Gray stunned and roared, "But Master has been" "Due to death, you have to resurrect Daoliola!" Leon stared directly at Gray, with indescribable hatred in his eyes: "As long as I defeated Daoliola that was not defeated even by Ulu It means that I have surpassed Ulu " "Due to this boring reason, are you going to resurrect Daoliola?" Gray heard it, even more angry, and the expression on his face became a bit distorted by the anger. "You''re bored? I went to Ulu to learn magic because she was the strongest wizard. My only wish was to learn magic in order to surpass Ulu! But it was because of you that Ulu died, and I "Lion''s wish will never be fulfilled." Leon glared at Gray with a cold expression: "Today, the only fact that can prove that I surpass Ulu is to defeat Daoliola who was not defeated by Ulu. Just get me out of this island, otherwise, even if you are my teacher, I don''t mind killing you! " "Is the relationship between these two men Brothers?" After listening to Elusa, she was a little surprised. "It seems that we should not intervene in the matter between them." "You said you''re going to resurrect Daoliola, right?" Gray suddenly calmed down a bit. "But, there is no way to crack the" absolute ice "of Ulu. What do you want? Break the seal? " "Normally, there is really no magic to remove the" absolute freezing ", but huh! Do you think I will tell you about this kind of thing?" Leon hummed, and endless hatred suddenly appeared in his eyes: " Also, Ulu was killed by you. Don''t be so shameless that you always put Ulu''s name on your lips !! " Roaring, Leon finally moved his real style: "Ice made!" ps: Yesterday I was too tired to work, so I stopped and changed. Today I have to make four changes. This is the first change. ) .. v16 Chapter 33： Just playing a game Lyon''s words had just fallen, and a large maggot made of ice had attacked Gray At this time, Gray was stimulated because of Leon''s sentence "Ulu was killed by you". For a while, he forgot to react. Seeing that the Great Ice Clam was about to attack Gray, Naz on the side was roaring. With a whistle, the "Roar of the Fire Dragon" counteracted Leon''s Ice Clam. "Gray, it''s not a daze now! If you can''t, this guy will give it to me!" Naz glared at Gray and yelled. "Sorry, others can, but this guy must be brought down by me!" Gray''s expression was extremely solemn at this time. "I''m too lazy to care about you!" Naz couldn''t hear it at all, and he yelled, he would attack Leon, but he didn''t want to, the other just waved his hand, or frozen Naz into a ''snowman'', It was the use of fire to burn, and it was impossible to melt the ice on him, which made Naz angry. "Asshole, what kind of ice is this? The fire can''t melt." On the side, Sun Wukong looked straight and shook his head. Seriously, this Naz''s strength was almost inferior. In the face of Xiao Yan, he was very brave, but once he met a named opponent, he had to He was abused severely, but he finally succeeded in brushing the boss. I have to say that this guy s protagonist s aura is a bit too shiny, and it does nt make sense at all. If he does nt The protagonist halo doesn''t know how many times he has died. In addition, he still has the fatal weakness of serious traffic sickness. Seriously, as long as he is a wise man, even a small cricket can easily kill him by using his weakness. "The guy in trouble gets me aside." Gray kicked Naz aside politely, and Naz rolled into a corner. He was gnashing his teeth and yelling at Gray: "Gray You bastard, when I come out, I must teach you hard! " "Naz, don''t talk much at this time," Habi came to Naz, whispering comfort. "Habi, come on, help me break this ice" Habib was speechless with a look on his face: "You can''t get it out, do you think I can?" "Ah Elsa, hurry up and split this ice sword in half." Habib couldn''t help it, and Naz flew to Elsa aside for help. "You''d better stay by the side and watch the show. This is a personal grudge between Gray and the man named Leon. Let''s not intervene!" Elusa answered with a serious face, then returned to the side Sun Wukong, who was studying the art of bundling, looked at it with a look of speechlessness: "Goku, you can just bind your hands and feet. There is no need to tie her like this?" "Anyway, it is boring, so use this captive to practice your hands." Sun Wukong smiled, continued to play with the rope in his hand, and looked at the woman: "Now tell me your name, right?" "Don''t tell you! Death doesn''t tell you this death metamorphosis!" The woman glared at Sun Wukong angrily and yelled in anger. "It looks like this pose is not enough, we are changing one" Sun Wukong grinned and treated the woman as a toy again "Master Leon, come and save me! I will be insulted by this dead pervert 555" Shirley immediately leaned her head and yelled for help at Leon. However, Leon is fighting with Gray at the moment, so I have no time to control her. It should be said that I am not interested in controlling her, because now Leon is a lonely and arrogant guy. At this moment, he did not regard Shirley as a companion who could deliver his life. auzw.com "Hey, I''ll take you to practice the knot-tying game, isn''t it insulting?" Sun Wukong patted a woman''s hips, expressing dissatisfaction: " If you dare to discredit me, believe it or not, I really took you away and insulted me? " "Ah! Don''t! My name is Shirley, and my name is Shirley, please forgive me!" Being **** by Sun Wukong in such a shameful posture, Shirley is not ashamed. When he hears Sun Wukong, she also takes her 1 out of light, suddenly frightened. "Shirley, that''s a good name. My name is Sun Wukong, shall we make friends?" "Okay! Whatever you say is what I want, as long as you let me go!" Shirley''s crying face looked at Sun Wukong in a horrified nod. "So, we are all friends now, otherwise, let''s study the next difficult posture?" "Don''t! Pervert, you said I told you your name, and you let me go." Shirley was almost crying by Sun Wukong. Elisa on the side also couldn''t stand it anymore: "Goku, don''t play anymore, you really ruined her while playing." Sun Wukong looked in horror, and the pitiful Shirley smiled, "In fact, I was joking with you, and I was scared to see you, this courage is too small, I wo nt play, I wo nt play, I will I ll loose it for you, she said, really untied Shirley. "Dead metamorphosis! Let''s die!" Once Shirley was relieved, she screamed angrily, and launched her own magic to Sun Wukong: "Smash him into a meat pie for me! Rock doll!" Jiao 1 just drank, and saw a sudden vibration on the ground. A giant rock giant stood up from the ground and smashed into a punch in front of Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong naturally escaped easily. This punch naturally slammed the ground, causing the earth to shake for a while. Then, countless rocks fell from above the head, because this is a basement, and this rock doll A fierce attack suddenly collapsed! "Damn! Daoliola !!!" Leon, who fought with Gray, looked at the collapsed basement, his face suddenly changed, and he looked at the crumbling and frozen Daoliola not far away, even more Burning in anger, she glared at Shirley with indignation: "Shirley, what a good thing you have done! Asshole!" "Sorry, Lord Leon!" Shirley was stunned by the consequences she had caused, and howled by Leon was even more horrified and remorseful. When Sun Wukong saw this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He would tell you that he intentionally angered Shirley? "Goku, hurry up, it''s time to step here!" Elusa looked anxiously towards Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong nodded and glanced at Shirley. She was protected by a rock puppet. She would not be in danger of life, so she would not care about her and fled towards the exit with Elusa. "Wait for me! Damn! It''s really inconvenient to act like this." Nazi crooked and followed him, but he didn''t take a few steps to be tripped by the gravel under his feet. Fortunately, he had a habbit. Accompanying, Habib flew out of a collapsed window with both hands Gray and Leon also fought, fleeing each other (Ps: I don''t explain much about the names of the characters. For example, Leon is also called Leo, Naz is called Xia, and Gray is also called Gray, but the translation is different, everyone understands it.) .. v16 Chapter 34： Shirley Drawing: Shirley Looking at the Temple of the Moon, which had collapsed into ruins, Leon''s face was full of anger, and his eyes contained immense anger and killing. The earth and rocks rolled, a huge rock doll stood up from the ruins, and in its huge mouth, there were three people, Shirley, and her two companions. Leon didn''t care about them escaping, but Shirley rescued these two companions at a crisis. Just looking at the Temple of the Moon, which has become a ruin, Shirley was in a daze, with a panic in his face: "How could that be? How could this be? I was very careful, I just used the sub-doll magic. Iwa dolls attacked for a moment. How could such a destructive force be formed? It''s over! I destroyed the Temple of the Moon and destroyed Lord Zero''s plan, so I have no right to be loved. " Shirley said, sitting paralyzed with pain in her face, her face full of annoyance and remorse. "Your useless waste has ruined the results of my hard work for so many years! Damn! Damn! Seeing to be successful! Seeing my desire to surpass Ulu is **** right now, you give me Let''s die! "Years of results have been destroyed, and Leon, who was burning in anger, has been mad with anger in his eyes, and actually launched an attack on Shirley! If it was late Leon, it was impossible to do such a thing, but now Leon, everything can be done. With one finger and one hand, as the cold surge surged, with the emergence of the magic circle, a huge ice ape condensed out, leaped high, and smashed down with a punch at the rock giant. Shirley''s pupils tightened, and her face was unbelievable. She never thought that Leon would kill her and attack her. She didn''t hide, she didn''t resist, she just stared blankly at the giant fist that fell from the ice ape. "Asshole! Aren''t they your companions? You want to kill your companions? !!!" Naz saw this, and suddenly became furious. Unfortunately, his hands and feet were frozen by a round ice cube. , There is nothing that can be done. Elusa just wanted to act, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "This kind of hero saves the beauty, of course, it must be entrusted to me." Speaking, just when I wanted to act, the ground suddenly banged, Baroque He got out of it, and respectfully stood in front of Sun Wukong: "Master, do you call me?" "When did I call you? Didn''t I let you take care of the house? How come here?" Sun Wukong frowned as he watched the sudden appearance of Baroque. "Well? Is that so? For the Baruche who came here without permission, does the host have to tune me 1 hard?" Sun Wukong: "" Eliza: "" Just when Sun Wukong and Elisa were made a little bit silent by Baruche, the great ice ape over there had already hit the rock doll''s head with a punch! auzw.com Along with the roar, the head of the rock figure burst instantly, and the three Shirleys who stayed in their mouths also flew out in a scream. "Ouch, I''m going" Sun Wukong suddenly sweated, and glared at Baruche: "I blame you, I''ll pack you up when I go back!" Then, his body flickered, and she instantly appeared in Shirley''s Behind her, catch her "Then, I''ll go back and wait for the master''s tune 1 to teach," said Barugo. "Did you just come out and show your face?" Lucy wasn''t here, and Elusa spit for her. "Why are you saving me?" Shirley now looked at Sun Wukong with tears in her face, her face dying: "Master Zero has lost all my faith, and I can no longer be loved by you Why save me? It s better to let Lord Zero kill me personally to redeem my sins. "You really are a twisted guy." Sun Wukong landed on the ground, put down Shirley, and just wanted to say something, but suddenly looked over in the direction of the ruins, where there was a small silhouette under the black robe with A mysterious man in the same black robe from far to near "Master Zero, you don''t have to be so angry. This guy who ruined our plan and magic circle, let me deal with it, you go against the people in the fairy tail guild over there." The small black robe man faced Leon. A slightly respectful saying, but the tone is full of gloomy taste: "You must solve them as soon as possible, re-establish the magic circle, and allow Dalioola to absorb the remaining drops of the moon. By then, Dalioola One can be resurrected " "Is that so?" Leon, who was originally angry, calmed down and looked at Gray again. "So, let''s continue the previous battle! Whoever wins, who can control the ownership of Daoliola" "The winner must be me!" Gray exclaimed in rage and fists against each other: "Ice sledgehammer!" As the voice fell, a huge ice hammer emerged from nothing and smashed towards Leon. Leon reached over his head with one hand, the cold swelled, and a huge ice dragon emerged instantly. He smashed the ice hammer with a bite. At the same time, under the control of Leon, a lunge rushed out, Fly Gray out In the subsequent series of attacks, Gray could only be beaten passively. The difference in strength between the two was clear at a glance. "So, can you give her to me?" The little old man looked at Sun Wukong with a flat face: "She should be your enemy, isn''t she? You have no obligation to protect her, don''t you? As long as you put She gave it to me, and I won''t embarrass you, how? " "This sounds as if you have settled on me." Sun Wukong looked at the small and insignificant old man in front of him with a smile on his face. If the other person is really a wretched old man, then Sun Wukong is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He slaps it over, but he can see it at a glance. The little old man in front of him looks very gloomy and insignificant. In fact, A very beautiful and beautiful big sister Yu Shi casts a magical disguise, and the biggest reason he came here with Elisa is because of her. "Actually, I really admire you, how about it, do you want to consider being my own? Beautiful!" Sun Wukong looked at the little old man in front of him and smiled slightly. "Beauty?" Shirley beside her suddenly looked shocked, watching Sun Wukong tremble directly, and step away from him: "You really are a pervert." Sun Wukong trembled his skin, his black lines filled his head, and stared fiercely at Shirley: "If you dare to call me a pervert, believe it or not, I will drag you into the dark room Papapa? "I''m sorry" Shirley immediately covered her mouth with her hands, her face panicked. .. v16 Chapter 35： Urutia Pictured: Urutia "I didn''t think of you, Wu Goku, you still have such a habit." Elisa hugged her body tightly with her hands, looked at Sun Wu Kong, and her expression was tangled. "I" Sun Wukong was speechless for a while. "What are they talking about? Naz, I don''t understand yeah, love" Habib was curious. "I don''t understand," Naz was also aggressive. "This person knew at a glance that she was using transfiguration magic? She was a woman! Woman!" Sun Wukong emphasized loudly, afraid that Elisa would not believe it, and she just flashed in front of the little old man, He was lifted by a hand, and the magic leaked out from the little old man''s body instantly. At the same time that he was lost in the whole body, his short body was also quickly stretched, and in a moment, he became a great master with a sense of sexuality. Sister, well, really big! "You !!!" The transformation magic suddenly lifted, and the beautiful Royal Sister also changed her face with a look of astonishment. The incident happened too suddenly, and she didn''t even react. "Is she really a woman? I didn''t even see it." Elusa was surprised, looking at Sun Wukong, with a wrong expression on her face: "I''m sorry, Goku, I just doubted you just now, this behavior is You must never forgive me. Please hit me. " "Go home again" Sun Wukong glared at her angrily, but he was misunderstood as what, of course he was unhappy. Elusa heard that a flush of redness appeared on her face, and she nodded, and then she looked curiously at the beautiful royal sister who was taken up by Sun Wukong in her face: "Who is this person? Why disguise? Dress like that? " "Huh! It was a bit of patience to see through my transfiguration magic." The woman calmed down immediately after being shocked, and looked at Sun Wukong but snorted coldly. Her body was twisted and she was about to escape However, Sun Wukong pressed her hands behind her and tied them firmly in her arms so that she could not move in the slightest. Well, it''s pretty cool to have a mature body and a full body. "I still want to resist in my hands? I think you think too much," Sun Wukong said, just holding the beautiful Yujie and walking towards the grove not far away. "Goku, are you going to take her there?" Elisa looked surprised, looking surprised. "Of course, she took her to the woods and tuned it up." Sun Wukong looked at Elisa and smiled. "Do you want to be together?" "I don''t want it anymore" Elisa looked at Sun Wukong and shook her head with a smile. Shirley heard the words, looking at Elisa with a look of astonishment: "You really asked him to bring that woman into the grove? You are not afraid of that" "Why not?" Elusa looked at Shirley, asking curiously. "That me," Shirley said for a moment, and didn''t know how to answer. In the dimly-lit woods, the woman''s eyes were full of coldness, not as panic as the usual woman showed: "What on earth do you want me to do here?" auzw.com "You don''t seem to be scared at all?" Sun Wukong released the woman and looked at her with interest. "Don''t take me as the woman who was useless before." The woman snorted coldly, her voice full of disdain, but at the same time she took a few steps back, looked at Sun Wukong with vigilance, but did not want to escape. Because she did nt even have time to react before, she was caught by Sun Wukong. She believes that she ca nt even run if she wants to run now. At the same time, her heart is full of curiosity. What is the purpose of Sun Wukong? "It''s not the first time we''ve met, right?" Sun Wukong looked at the woman, but smiled slightly. "Why do you say that?" The woman frowned slightly. "Don''t pretend to be puzzled, haven''t we met at the Tower of Paradise seven years ago? Urutia." "You found me then ?!" Urutia''s complexion suddenly changed, and then she gloomed again, revealing a faint killing in her eyes. "Yes, that''s it, I just need your eyes full of evil and murderous intentions!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "In the evil, but with a heart loyal to you, you are very talented, what you have done for seven years What I admire is that, so I will give you a chance to be loyal to me. Relatively, I will realize one of your wishes, any wish. " "Don''t make a fuss! Who do you think you are?" Urutia looked at Sun Wukong with a look of disdain: "Any wish, like I said, I want the whole world, can you give me?" "Why not?" Sun Wukong asked back. "It really is a lunatic, I have no time to waste time with a lunatic here." Urutia looked cold, clever, and a bead appeared in her hand, and she was about to attack. However, she carried the magic several times, and the beads in her hands still did not move at all. This caused her to frown slightly, and she felt a little anxiety in her heart. Her magic failed? Sun Wukong looked at her flatly: "The arc of time, the magic that can control time, in a sense, those who can control time will be invincible, but magic is ultimately magic, not magic. Real time law, do you think that your arc of time will still be useful in front of me who has control of the real time law? " Sun Wukong said, with one hand stretched out, Urutia in front of her body was shrinking, and finally turned into a cute little loli that was only about two years old. "How are you and you?" Urutia widened her eyes in shock, watching her shrinking body full of shock: "This is the ultimate meaning of the arc of time?" "All said, this is not magic, but the real law of time," Sun Wukong explained calmly. "As long as you master the law of time, then you can manipulate the time, pass through the past and the future, and even make the time of the entire world infinitely retrograde or accelerate. Can do whatever they want " Sun Wukong said, as soon as he thought about it, Urutia immediately returned to the original royal sister: "I did this in front of you, not to pretend to force you, but to let you understand my strength." After Urutia heard Sun Wukong''s words, his eyes suddenly became extremely bright, and even his eyes were filled with extreme fire and heat: "Can you teach me the rules of this time?" "Of course, but before that, you have to complete the task I entrusted to you" "What task?" Urutia was seriously awful at this time. "I want to see if you have a heart to destroy the world" .. v16 Chapter 36： Misunderstood facts "You want to destroy the world?" Urutia looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise. "You can say that, too" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "But after the destruction, you can be reborn, and in the world after rebirth, everything can come back." Urutia''s pupils suddenly shrank, staring at Sun Wukong: "You said, everything can come again? Isn''t this the ''magic world''?" "The Great Magic World? What has been the goal of your ''Devil''s Heart''? It''s ridiculous, ignorant, do ridiculous things." "Even I am a member of the" Demon Heart ", do you know?" Urutia looked at Sun Wukong, her eyes filled with coldness, standing in front of Sun Wukong, she felt like she would be taken off In the same way, there is no secret at all. This feeling makes her very upset. Everything she does is under the surveillance of this person? At the moment, Urutia really wanted to kill Sun Wukong, but she didn''t dare to do it. The existence of Sun Wukong made her feel an inexplicable horror that originated from the soul and from instinct. "Not only that, but I know everything about you. I think that you can come again. No matter what hurts you, there is no psychological burden, because you think you have done all the sins after everything comes back. Can be erased, I have to say that your thoughts are really naive, but it is because of this innocence that I see you, because all I need is someone like you who has done bad things, There is no psychological burden, because the "bad things" I do are things that can make everything come back, and you can''t fit it. " Urutia suddenly widened her eyes and was shocked. This person even knew the secrets in my heart? She never said such things to others. How did he know? For a moment, Urutia looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes, full of cold killing intention. Someone who knows all of his secrets, who wants to kill them, and then quickly? However, together with the killing of heart, Urutia snorted suddenly and fell to her knees. Cold sweat had invaded her clothing in an instant and became full of fear. "It s dangerous to kill my heart," Sun Wukong said with a smile, "If you judge me as an enemy, you are dead now." "Who the **** are you?" Urutia looked at Sun Wukong in horror, Jiao 1 trembled, and the horror of the person in front of him couldn''t even give a hint of hostility. "My name is Sun Wukong, someone who can really help you, no, it''s God!" "God?" Urutia''s eyes flashed a taunt of ridicule and disdain: "If speaking of God, I only believe in Jeff, and only he is worthy of being called God!" "Jelf? In my eyes, even the fart is not a poor worm rejected by the world, and he can also be called God?" Sun Wukong''s tone was full of disdain: "But it doesn''t matter, I''m too lazy to talk to What are you arguing about, because it''s boring, let''s do something meaningful! " Speaking, Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he immediately appeared in front of Urutia, grabbed her arm, and before she could react, the surrounding space fluctuated, and the figures of the two disappeared. No trace "What is this place? What are you bringing me here for?" Urutia looked at the familiar scene in front of her, glaring at Sun Wukong and screaming loudly. "You should already understand what''s going on here? Do you still use me?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "I just want you to relive your childhood experience, and then let you witness the facts you misunderstood." "The fact I misunderstood? What on earth do you want to say?" Urutia screamed loudly. "You can see it if you can''t see it for yourself." Sun Wukong smiled lightly, and the surrounding scenes suddenly changed, and the two of them appeared at a medical clinic. I saw a woman holding a comatose little girl and begging, standing in front of an old man and begging. auzw.com The woman is very similar to Urutia, except that she does not have long hair, but short hair. She looks extremely capable, but her face is full of helplessness and anxiety. When Urutia saw this woman, Jiao Yi''s body was shocked. At the same time her eyes were widened, her eyes showed a great hatred. "Please rescue her, please rescue her, please, this child is born with too high magic power, her small body has been feverish because of the magic pressure." The old man shook his head and said solemnly, "There is a special treatment facility for this case." "Is this the president? Why?" Urutia opened her eyes wide and looked surprised when she saw the old man''s face. "Don''t understand yet?" Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "All of this is nothing but his conspiracy. I want to collect you as a used conspiracy. You are too magical from a young age. You are really given by an extremely dangerous guy. Fancy it? " "How could this be? I don''t believe I was abandoned by my mother." Urutia shook her head and screamed angrily, still unable to believe that this was the truth. "And that parent would abandon his children for no reason?" Sun Wukong shook his head, thought, and the picture turned again. It was the picture that Urutia was handed over to the researchers by her mother. Then the picture turned again. They already appeared inside the institute. The picture in front of them made Urutia''s eyes widen. "You guys say dead? How come ?! Dead, what''s going on? Why? What happened?" "In short, she is dead," the indifferent look of the speaker. "Don''t you say, can you cure that child?" Ulu sat paralyzed and burst into tears: "I heard that you are a specialized treatment institution here, but it turned out" "Sorry, that child''s magic is too high" "This is a case where we are helpless" "You still don''t look at the remains" Ulu burst into tears and cried out: "Wait, give me back my daughter and return Urutia to me" "I''m definitely not dead, why do you say I''m dead?" Urutia was now full of anger, and now she knew that everything was a conspiracy. Then the picture turned again, Ulu met Leon, and then met Gray, who lost her daughter, transferred her love for her daughter to the two of them and taught them magic Then the picture turned again, Urutia escaped from the institute, but when she saw her mother, Gray and Leon''s smiling faces, endless hatred suddenly grew from her heart Because she had suffered in that institute, but her mother laughed happily with the two strange children. She felt instantly that she was abandoned. (Ps: I took a job and asked me to finish it in two days, so there was no time codeword. After I finished, I made up yesterday''s break.) .. v16 Chapter 37： Destruction is rebirth "This is different from my memory. This is false. You are lying to me." Urutia opened her eyes wide and screamed, "I will never be fooled" "Of course it''s different." Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "Because at first you just looked at the course of things from your perspective, but now, you look at the whole thing at the same time from your perspective and your mother''s perspective. The results are naturally different. If you could run over to meet your mother at that time, the final results would be very different. " "Do you mean that I don''t trust my mother''s love for me enough?" Urutia''s eyes widened, and what she really wanted suddenly made her run a little bit frustrated. If the truth of the matter is true, then what she did Is everything for? From the beginning, was everything she did wrong? "You can say that, but you were still young at the time, and it was excusable to be fooled by others." Urutia trembled, trembling, kneeling on the ground, a little lost: "I want to go to the ''magic world'' and change back to the world before hating my mother" "The great magical world doesn''t exist at all. The direction you are chasing is the wrong mortal. No one can make time go so far back." Sun Wukong stared at Urutia, but broke her dream relentlessly. "No, I don''t believe that I don''t believe that the great magical world exists. As long as you get Jeff, everything can be achieved." Urutia suddenly became crazy, if everything could not be repeated, then she committed Is nt sin never washed away? "In the final analysis, you are just a poor and kind-hearted worm." Sun Wukong gently stroked Urutia''s head, and calmed her upset emotions. "Although the great magical world does not exist, but I can give you all the opportunities to come back, but only if you have to complete my task, let me see if you have the value of giving me this world to you " "Why do I believe you have the power to make everything come back? If even Jeff couldn''t do it, do you think you can do it?" "The black wizard in Jeff''s legend, his deeds are indeed bluffing" Sun Wukong looked at Urutia and smiled lightly: "But don''t compare him with me because he doesn''t have that qualification!" Speaking, a breath of God emanated from Sun Wukong''s body instantly, and gulled toward Urutia. Urutia tightened her pupils instantly and fell to her knees. The whole world became gray, and the rest was only awe and fear. But this was only a momentary moment. After a moment, Urutia immediately sobered up, and when looking at Sun Wukong again, her eyes were full of fear from the soul. "Now, do you believe me?" Sun Wukong looked at Urutia and asked lightly. Urutia knelt down in front of Sun Wukong, and expressed her position with her own actions. The breath just now was so horrible that she couldn''t even speak in fear now. "You don''t have to do this, in fact, I am easy-going" Sun Wukong raised Urutia and smiled slightly: "How much can you give me some benefits, otherwise, you may not do things seriously" Urutia''s eyes brightened, and she looked at Sun Wukong full of expectations. "What you care about most now is your mother, right?" Sun Wukong looked at Urutia faintly and said, "Then I will raise her up, so you should do something for me?" auzw.com "You can you really resurrect my mother?" Urutia grabbed Sun Wukong''s arm with excitement. The so-called deep love, hate cut! The misunderstanding had been clarified, Urutia had no hate at this moment, and Ulu naturally became the most important existence in her life again. "Nothing is impossible for me," Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "So it''s okay to let everything come back?" Urutia now lost her hatred and naturally recovered into a kind-hearted young girl. Her wrongdoing has also become a thorn in her heart . "Of course it is possible" Sun Wukong stared at Urutia, his expression solemnly serious: "But what I need is not your kindness, but your heart for me, you can destroy everything. For me, you can destroy the world heart of" "Destroy the world ?!" Urutia widened her eyes in shock, this man, really wanted to destroy the world? "Why destroy the world? The world is destroyed, we live there? Wouldn''t that be boring?" Urutia looked at Sun Wukong, and carefully asked the doubts in her heart. "Destruction is just for rebirth, and the world after rebirth is for my world." Sun Wukong looked at Urutia and said lightly: "I know you have a hard time understanding the meaning. To put it plainly, I just want to take others The world becomes my world. As long as it is my world, everything is naturally under my control. At that time, nature can let everything come back and erase all the sins you have done. " Urutia was obviously stunned by Sun Wukong''s remarks: "Destruction is only for rebirth? Are you like the big devil and want to rule the world?" "Although you understand something wrong, that''s basically what it means" "Although I can''t figure it out, as long as you can revive my mother and help me erase the wrong things I have done before, I will listen to you all" Elusa looked at Sun Wukong coming out of the forest, especially Urutia, who obediently followed him, with a hint of surprise on her face: "Did you really teach her to adjust to 1?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, it was an answer, and looked at Gray''s side, but found out that Gray was actually abused by one side, and now he couldn''t stand up. This is also expected by Sun Wukong. There is nothing surprising. Goods such as Gray and Naz will always be abused by others in order to break out of the universe. Such things, he is too lazy to talk about it. There is a protagonist halo, or you don''t know how many times you have died. Sun Wukong was too lazy to bother with them, but walked towards the collapsed ruins Elusa followed up with curiosity But Naz, looking at Gray''s side, his fist clenched tightly: "Grey, are you okay? You can change it for me!" "Without you interfering, this guy must be defeated by me!" Gray refused even though he was beaten up terribly. Sun Wukong came to the ruins and looked at the front: "It''s here", and saw the earth shake, the rubble rolled around, and the frozen Daoliola slowly rose from the ground. ps: Five more today, this is the first. ) .. v16 Chapter 38： Ulu Drawing: Ulu "Dalyola" Leon was full of surprises when he saw Dalyola rising from the ground. He controlled the ice dragon to fly Gray and then controlled the ice dragon and ice. Ape launched an attack in the direction of Monkey King Leon''s purpose was clear. He wanted to capture the frozen Daoliola. "There''s nothing wrong with you here." Elusa flickered and stood in front of the Ice Dragon and Ice Ape. The body flickered, and the ancient sword in her hand turned into a streamer. She immediately cut the ice dragon in half. , Once again, the ice ape was also split into two by her sword from the head, and the two shattered into numerous ice cubes to dissipate at the same time. Leon saw this, frowning slightly, and Eliza''s strength was somewhat unexpected. "Leave right away, your opponent should be Gray, and you shouldn''t bother Goku." Elisa looked at Leon, and the sharp sword made the other person''s heart feel a sense of fear. But this can''t scare Leon, who is arrogant by nature, looking at Elisa with a cold look: "That guy has been abandoned by me, now it''s your turn!" "I don''t think Gray can be defeated so easily," Elsa said, looking at Gray''s side, with a serious expression. And as Elusa''s words fell, Gray also stood up tremblingly: "Lyon! Our battle is not over yet! You don''t want to escape!" Then, his gaze was fixed. Urutia''s body was stunned, which made him feel familiar. It''s a pity that just grabbing a little bit of information, Leon immediately interrupted his thoughts: "Since you still want to be stubborn, then I''ll do it for you!" Leon''s eyes were full of cold chill, and Elusa made him a little jealous. So I''m going to kill this annoying teacher first. The body flashed, and the two brothers were fighting again together. "What are you going to do, Goku?" Elisa asked inquisitively as she looked at the frozen Fryola in front of her. "Of course it was resurrected Ulu, but I promised Urutia" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Resurrecting Ulu ?!" Gray and Leon, who were still fighting desperately, heard the words, their bodies were as if they had said it, and they stopped at the same time, looking at Sun Wukong with their eyes widened. Gray even ran to Sun Wukong, shouting with excitement: "Brother Wukong, what do you say about resurrecting Ulu?" "Resurrection is resurrection, what else can it be?" Sun Wukong''s face was dull. "No," Gray was excited. "Do you mean Ulu can really be resurrected?" "The person who casts the" absolute ice "has just turned into ice and has not died yet. As long as the magic is released and the vitality consumed by her is given, the person who casts this magic can naturally be resurrected." Sun Wukong said lightly: "But if Ulu is resurrected, then Daoliola may be resurrected." "That kind of thing doesn''t matter at all, as long as the mother can be resurrected," Urutia said with excitement: "I know you can beat Daoliola!" "Mom? Are you?" Gray looked at Urutia with a look of surprise. This man was actually called Ulu Mom? Now when I look closer, she looks exactly like Ulu. "My name is Urutia Uluru is my mother" auzw.com "It turned out you weren''t dead," Gray was shocked after hearing it, and at the same time, a look of joy appeared on his face: "I heard Ulu talk about you before" "Ulu''s daughter" Leon looked at Urutia with a look of surprise, before he was fighting Gray, so he did not see the scene where Sun Wukong lifted the old man into magic Urutia is one of his predecessors. "Brother Goku, can you handle Daoliola?" Gray looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face. Obviously, he has made up his mind. If Sun Wukong can''t deal with it, he won''t agree with the resurrection of Ulu, because Ulu sealed Daoliola with his own life, and he doesn''t want to see Ulu for the second time. To save them, use Absolute Frozen again. Sun Wukong was too lazy to answer such a mentally handicapped question, and the light shone in his hands, shining on the frozen Daoliola Then everyone saw that the ice that had sealed Daoliola''s ice melted a little under this light, and turned into a pool of water accumulated on the ground, and gradually formed Look like a person When the light dissipated, a living Ulu appeared in front of everyone. Seeing this familiar figure, Rao is the excitement of tears appearing in the corners of Gray''s eyes: "Uwulu" "Ulu was actually resurrected" Leon was also stunned, and the development of the situation was beyond his imagination. This man actually raised Ulu to life Although Ulu was the master of Gray and Leon, they both regarded Ulu as their mother, and the dead mother was resurrected, but the mood of the two at this moment was beyond words. But after the excitement, Leon broke out in unprecedented warfare, and the realization of his dream was right in front of him. "Mom" saw the figure in front of him, Urutia rushed into the arms of the other directly in excitement With a smile on Ulu''s face, he held Ulu tightly, and his eyes were filled with joy and excitement: "Uludia, it''s great that you are fine" Although she was in the state of ice before, Ulu looked at everything "Ulu" Gray was also excited at the moment and didn''t know what to say. But suddenly, a terrible roar interrupted everyone''s thoughts. The frozen Frozen Daoliola also moved at the moment of Ulu''s resurrection. In the light of that life, not only Ulu was resurrected, but also Daoliola was resurrected. Of course, this is Sun Wukong''s intentional, he just wants to see how strong this Daoliola is. "No! Dalyola is resurrected!" Ulu''s face changed, holding Urutia away from Dalyola. Gray and others also evacuated from a distance, looking at the horror-filled figures of Daoliola, all of them were extremely dignified. "It''s no wonder that it can only be frozen with ''absolute freezing''. This guy is even troublesome for me to deal with!" Elisa''s face was serious, and her warfare appeared in her eyes. "Hey! Get rid of the ice on my body, I''ll deal with this guy!" Naz roared aside, but no one paid attention to him, all focusing on Daoliola. ps: second more .. v16 Chapter 39： Mighty Dalios Looking at Daoliola, Ulu''s expression was very serious and complicated: "I did not expect that my ''absolute ice'' was not only lifted, but I was also resurrected together. You should not lift this magic, this Even Daoliola was resurrected. " "Mom, you can rest assured, as long as there is an adult Goku, it is not difficult to solve Daoliola," Urutia comforted softly, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes with an indescribable respect. If we say that Urutia only wanted to use Sun Wukong to realize her wish, then from the moment Sun Wukong resurrected her mother, Urutia had truly shown loyalty to Sun Wukong. And Sun Wukong''s resurrection of Ulu was naturally the result of this. "Let''s hope" Ulu''s face was solemn, and she sealed her life with Daoliola, but she knew that Dalioola''s terrible, and naturally did not take Urutia''s words seriously. "Let me try to see how strong this Daoliola is!" Elisa looked solemnly, holding the ancient sword in both hands, looking at Sun Wukong for his opinion. However, before Sun Wukong answered, Leon''s crazy laugh echoed every place here: "Haha Dalyola! Ulu! I didn''t expect that you both were resurrected. Haha, it is great! Today, I Finally, my wish can be realized, come on! Ulu, Daoliola, I will defeat both of you, and prove that I am the best! " "Is this guy crazy?" Naz looked at Leon and pouted. "Love!" Harby echoed. "Abominable! This ice cube doesn''t break as much as it knocks! I want to beat him now!" Naz bit his teeth and bit the frozen ice on his body, and said angrily. "Naz, let Master Goku help you lift it?" Habi said. "That''s right! So strong the ice can be lifted by him, shouldn''t this ice-breaking block be okay?" Naz''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he ran a strange pace towards Sun Wukong: "Big Wukong Brother help me " Before the words were finished, I saw Daoliola suddenly stepping out, in a loud sound of ''touch'', the earth trembled, the gravel splattered, and Naz was tragically shaken by the violent vibration. Have to roll off downhill "Asshole I will come back" Naz''s voice drifted away and eventually disappeared into view "Naz!" Habi saw this, fluttering and chasing after him. Although this product is a bit tragic, it is impossible to be killed so easily with the aura, so Sun Wukong did not manage him, but looked at Daoliola with interest. Dalioola, who had just broken the seal, was clearly in rage, screaming, and smashed a punch into Ulu! He hates this culprit who sealed himself! However, an ice dragon leaped, but with its back suddenly blocking the fist and the giant fist, crushed ice flying debris! "Lyon!" Ulu saw this with a look of joy. auzw.com However, Leon was indifferent, looked at Ulu indifferently, and hummed coldly: "I''m not saving you, I will defeat you soon after defeating Daoliola!" "Really arrogant kid!" Urutia glared at Leon and was about to start, but was stopped by Urut, looked at her, and shook her head. Urutia looked at Leon and snorted before she gave up. Leon ignored her mother and daughter, raised her hands high, magic flowed out, with the biting cold emerging, the ice made white tigers, and the ice made great apes condensed at the same time, under the control of Leon, facing towards Dai Leola rushed over Elisa Dai''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, but she just wanted to start, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "Don''t rush to take the shot first, let the boy who doesn''t know the height of the earth have a long memory." At this moment, the ice-made white tiger has bitten Daoliola''s left foot, and the ice-made great ape has also held Dalioola''s left hand with both hands, and the sharp big mouth is also biting on Dalioola''s left shoulder. Above, looking at it, it seems to be completely suppressed by these three ice-made animals Leon''s face was arrogant, and the look at Daoliola''s eyes was full of disdain, and at the same time his face was filled with crazy joy: "I have surpassed Ulu long ago, and now you are not worth mentioning, Daly Euler, die! " With a victorious smile, Leon reached forward with one hand, and with the emergence of the magic circle, a sharp ice thorn sprang out of it, flying towards the heart of Dalioura, wanting to lift it in one fell swoop. Penetrating! "Crapping!" There was a crisp sound, and the ice spike was indeed hitting the target, but the imaginary picture of being penetrated in one fell swoop did not appear, but the ice spike itself broke in the puncture of Daoliola''s heart at the same time. Disintegration "How?" Leon''s eyes widened, his face unbelievable. "Roar" A furious roar came from Daoliola''s mouth, and then he saw that its copper bell-like eyes became bloodthirsty scarlet, opened a mouth wide, and made a great ape with one mouthful The head was bitten, the left arm was suddenly forced, and it even tore open the arms of the ice-making great ape. The right hand was also futile, breaking the ice-making ice dragon from its back, and then lifting the right foot. , Trample it down! The left foot was violently forced, and the ice-made white tiger who bit his left foot easily flew out to the cricket, and hit the ground while smashing! At this moment, Daoliola finally showed its terrible power, and Leon''s ice-making magic was not worth mentioning at all. After the three ice creatures were easily solved, Daoliola issued a demonstration roar, strode out, and stepped on Leon with shocked faces. "Leon! Hurry up!" Gray saw this, and was suddenly shocked. As he slapped his hands, a huge iceberg rose from the ground. Dalioola stepped on this huge iceberg, accompanied by Loud noise, icebergs also appear numerous cracks, they will crack But it also earned time for Leon to escape. Leon flew a few times, escaping from Daoliola''s attack range, and still yelling at Gray, "I don''t need you to worry about it!" "You idiot, don''t you want to defeat Dalyola? Now this guy is really resurrected, but you gave me to defeat it!" Gray was also angry. Leon just wanted to refute. Dalioola didn''t want to give them time to quarrel. The right foot slammed the ground, and the ground suddenly shook for a moment. At the same time, the cracks spread. The shocked Gray and Leon rose up at the same time and fled far (Ps: third more) .. v16 Chapter 40： Torture "Master Zero, help!" At the same time, a scream filled with terror sounded, but Shirley was hit by a gravel while she was barefoot and fell to the ground, while Daoliola was in front of her. If it was a delay, this I''m afraid a beauty will be trampled by Daoliola into a meatloaf. "Shirley" Leon heard that his complexion suddenly changed. Although he was arrogant and indifferent, he was still good in nature. After seeing Shirley''s real danger, he naturally expressed his worries, but Daley He can clearly see the strength of Euler. His ice-making magic is easily broken. He is now passing, and I am afraid he will die. Now, he has not been woken up by Gray and has not come to his senses, so now he does not have the noble quality of sacrificing himself to save others. The expression of hesitation and instantaneity also made Shiri look desperate: "Is I really given up by Lord Zero?" Looking at the soles of her feet, Shirley was lost, waiting for death to come. But when the sole of the foot was no more than two meters away from her, he saw a flash of light in front of him. Sun Wukong had turned his back on her and appeared in front of her. He raised his hand with one hand and easily supported Daoliola. Stomp the soles of your feet. The picture made Ulu and their eyes widened one after another, it was incredible, but Daoliola! He even supported the soles of his feet with one hand, but how terrible was his power? "It really is so good !!" Urutia looked at the back of Sun Wukong, with reverence shining in his eyes. However, Elisa showed a helpless look: "This guy is always like this. If the other party is a man, I''m afraid he won''t even bother to look at it." Leaning his head and looking at some of the lost Shirley, Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Hurry away from here, then the scene of violence" said, waving a light hand, a light poured on Shirley''s feet, making the injury moment recovery. "Why are you saving me? Am I not your enemy?" Shirley looked at Sun Wukong, puzzled. "Enemies? Are we not friends?" Sun Wukong looked at Shirley seriously. "Friends?" As soon as Shirley stayed, she suddenly thought of it. Sun Wukong had said that before. At that time, she thought that Sun Wukong was just playing a scene with her and talking about it. Shirley looked at Sun Wukong in amazement: "Are you serious?" "Nonsense, my Sun Wukong never jokes about this kind of thing. Since we are already friends, I naturally have the obligation to protect you. This guy should be the culprit of destroying your hometown, right? I will take care of you Fix it, you go to Elisa, there will be nothing to protect her. " "Oh oh" Shirley looked at Sun Wukong, nodded blankly, got up in a hurry, and ran towards Elusa In the shocked eyes of Wulu, Sun Wukong directly lifted Daoliola''s huge body to one hand, and then smashed it on the ground like a mallet, accompanied by screams. , The earth is trembling, gravel is flying Gray snorted, swallowed his mouth, and shook his face: "Brother Goku is really a monster, then it is Daoliola." "Sure enough, there are people outside. There is a sky outside. Am I too short-sighted?" Ulu was also in a daze. auzw.com Urutia is admiringly watching Sun Wukong exploding Daoliola''s figure After Daoliola was smashed by Sun Wukong, it was a fierce blow like a ball. Daoliola, who was alive and kicking, had been destroyed by him for only a minute, leaving only half his life to kneel to the ground. , Whispered in a low voice, scratching his head and begging for mercy In this scene, Gray was stunned, and Daoliola was beaten to his knees for mercy? This legendary demon was frightened by Sun Wukong Sun Wukong ignored Daoliola''s kneeling begging for mercy, but how many towns it destroyed, and even killed Shirley''s parents, how could Sun Wukong forgive it? Sun Wukong kicked out, and this kick has already added some strength. I saw a slap, Daoliola''s huge body exploded after flying dozens of meters into the sky, and there was a trace of residue in no time. Never left. In this way, Daoliola, who made Grey extremely fearful, was ruthlessly tortured by Sun Wukong! "How is it possible that Daoliola was killed like this? Isn''t it the strongest Warcraft?" Leon couldn''t seem to accept the ending of Dalioola being killed like this, while looking at Ulu: "But it doesn''t matter , I just have to defeat you! " Speaking, the ice-making magic was once again exhibited, the ice-making great ape, the ice-making white tiger, and the ice-making ice dragon. When Urutia saw this, she was furious, and just wanted to start, but was stopped by Ulu: "He is also my child. Since I went the wrong way, it should be corrected by me." The palms collided. With the appearance of a huge magic circle, Ulu also yelled: "Absolutely zero!" As soon as the sound fell, I heard the sound of ''click''. The three ice-making creatures and Leon that were rushed away were frozen by a huge ice at the same time, forming a beautiful huge iceberg! Make the surrounding cold surge, especially cold. Both Shirley and Elusa shivered involuntarily. "This man is so strong" Elusa looked at Ulu, Lu Yi was a little surprised. "It''s okay" Sun Wukong grinned: "Her strength is not much different from the top ten magic guides." As she said, a hand of the landlord Shirley said, "Let''s go, things have been resolved, we should Go back and get paid! " "Master Zero" Shirley looked over at Leon and stopped talking. "It''s still ridiculous, people have made it clear that they don''t want you anymore. I''ll mix with my brother and cover you." Sun Wukong straightened Shirley''s head straight, then looked at Urutia: "We first Go back to the village, and when your mother solves the matter here, take her to see me! " "Yes, Lord Goku!" Urutia replied courageously. "What has been said to have surpassed Ulu long ago, but it is now Ulu''s move for a second. You are really arrogant." Gray looked at the frozen Leon and scorned his lips. "Gray, I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve grown up." Ulu tilted his head and looked at Gray with a soft smile on his face. "Uwulu" Gray immediately became a little nervous. "What Ulu, you want to be Master!" Ulu politely patted Gray''s head (Ps: fourth more) .. v16 Chapter 41： s-level task completion After returning to the village, because it was daylight, the people here regained the appearance of half-human and half-demon. Before Sun Wukong spoke, the village chief Moka had taken the lead: "Where did you go early in the morning? Did you make the movement? When will you destroy the moon? If the commission is not completed, we will not pay the commission! " "Destroy the moon? Who can complete such a commission?" Shirley looked at the village chief Moka with a look of astonishment, rolling her eyes. "Even if it can be done, I won''t do it. Without the moon, it is a very troublesome thing." Sun Wukong looked at Moka and said lightly, "Trouble we have solved for you, let you recover now. "Memory" Sun Wukong said, looked up at the sky, bowed his fingers, a strong wind shot, and saw a ''click'', the whole sky was broken, and then a whole new sun shone down. "The sky is broken ?!" Shirley''s eyes widened in surprise. "What''s going on with Goku?" Elisa was surprised. "In fact, this small island is covered by a film of evil gas, which is a gas-like thing caused by the drops of the moon. After crystallization, a film is formed in the sky, so the moon at night looks purple. Under the influence of this film, your memory is chaotic, causing you to think that you have become the devil-like look under the curse of the moon. Actually, you are like this. " "Hey? Master Goku, you, you mean he is what they are." Shirley listened with a look of fear, hiding behind Sun Wukong and clutching his horn tightly. "Yes, they were real demons," Sun Wukong nodded faintly. "Oh! There are really demons in this world." Shirley looked at the villagers in horror, hugging Sun Wukong tightly from behind. "Hey! Don''t take the opportunity to eat tofu." Elusa pulled Shirley away with a look of disappointment, and looked at the villagers, nodded earnestly: "So, are they really demons? In other words, they We have not been cursed, and we have not completed the commission. " "Um, it seems like this is what you said," the village chief Moka himself was shocked, and said rudely, "When the film is broken, the memory seems to start to straighten out, although there is still some confusion." "I remembered that we were really demons and we were not cursed" "It''s so good to entrust the mission to you, it''s true, the wizards." A voice came suddenly. A man appeared from a dark corner, came forward, and looked at Sun Wukong. Thanks. "Bobo" seemed to come, and Moka and others were shocked, because in their memory, Bobo was already dead. "You don''t you already" "Just pierce the Xiong mouth, we can''t die haha" "Bobo! It''s great that you didn''t die!" The village chief Moka hung on Bobo''s body like a child, holding him tightly and crying. "It''s finally back to normal, dad!" When everyone saw this, they sent a happy smile from their hearts. auzw.com "Hey! The matter has been resolved, and we have quickly given the commission, which has delayed a lot of time, and we have to go back," Sun Wukong reminded in a timely manner. The village chief Mokari shouted, "You have not destroyed the moon, and we have not been cursed. In this way, you have not completed the commission! If you want the commission, destroy the moon first!" Sun Wukong looked at him dullly: "You mean, have you been busy for a while?" Seeing this, Elusa was shocked: "Well, although it is a bit embarrassing, but you still have to pay the commission, otherwise it will be really troublesome, relative to you" "Uh, okay." The village chief Moka was also scared by the calm eyes of Sun Wukong, and he didn''t dare to lie in the slightest: "Bobo, the task was commissioned by you, and you should pay for the commission for the task. " "Uh well" Bobo wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Just now he was frightened and the dead souls also risked. This Mr. Sun Wukong seems to be the most terrible existence. A bland sentence can make people feel dead. Shrouded, he dare not neglect, glanced at the villagers immediately, and shouted, "That, trouble everyone, this task has to be paid together, I can''t take it alone." "Yes! It should!" Those villagers talked well, and didn''t dodge. They went home to get their money. "Goku, isn''t it good?" Elusa looked at it, and couldn''t bear it. "What''s wrong, we helped them solve the trouble, and they paid for it." Sun Wukong''s face was flat. "You know, it''s their honor to let me personally help them." Not long after, the villagers raised enough money, and Bobo handed a package of gold, silver, and bronze to Sun Wukong: "We do nt have much of your human currency. I do nt know if these gold, silver and bronze are enough to pay s-class commissions. ? " Sun Wukong glanced and said lightly, "Not enough, but forget it, Elsa, hold it." "Uh okay," Elsa glanced at Bobo a bit sorry, and took the bag of gold, silver and bronze. If it weren''t for Sun Wukong''s presence, she wouldn''t accept the reward for this mission. After all, they did not officially take over this s-class mission, nor did they really complete the mission. But Sun Wukong has spoken, she obviously will not disobey, and if Sun Wukong is upset, he may directly destroy the entire island. Elusa is not willing to see that scene. Do nt doubt it, she is 100% convinced This kind of thing Sun Wukong does without blinking. "Goodbye! If there is any task in the future, despite the fairy tail, no matter what task, as long as you get paid, we can complete it for you!" Sun Wukong looked at the villagers with a smile. "This is natural, everyone, please walk slowly. If you are free, you can come here to play." The villagers waved their farewells and seemed very passionate. After all, Sun Wukong helped them restore that chaotic memory. And they also know that the remuneration collected by Sun Wukong is far from enough to pay the s-class commission. It doesn''t matter how much Sun Wukong asks them to pay the commission, it''s just that he doesn''t want to go back empty-handed. These villagers naturally understood this. After leaving the village, Sun Wukong met Urutia and Gray again on the way. Obviously, some trivial matters about Leon have been resolved. ps: Fifth more. .. v16 Chapter 42： Add another "Well, what about Lord Zero?" Shirley immediately asked after seeing Urutia them. "Lyon? That guy was repaired by Master and has already left. It should be honest in the future," Gray said, immediately explaining that the excitement on his face had not completely faded away. The resurrection of Ulu, for He, or Leon, Urutia, is a very happy thing. "Is that so?" Shirley heard, she felt relieved, just fine, looking at Sun Wukong, a smile on her face could not help but: "Master Zero has been reborn, then I should start a new life " "My name is Ulu. Thank you very much for saving me and Uludia. I haven''t had time to thank you before, I''m so sorry!" Ulu came to Sun Wukong and bowed gratefully. She admires Sun Wukong''s strength very much, but she can seal Daoliola with her own life, but Sun Wukong easily kills the other side. "If you really want to thank you, marry your daughter!" Sun Wukong looked at Ulu with a smile. "Goku, you have me." Elisa gave a swift whistle, and said, "Dangdang", let Sun Wukong''s head come into close contact with her former xiong. Fortunately, his head was hard enough to change to another At this moment, I''m afraid that she has been hit by her hard armor and turned her head. "I don''t have any opinion, as long as Urutia agrees, the wedding can be held immediately!" Ulu laughed, and nodded very refreshingly. "Mother" Urutia was immediately blushed, her head bowed, and she dared not go to see Monkey King. "I''m relieved when you have this sentence" Sun Wukong also smiled, looked at Ulu, and asked, "What''s your plan now? If you don''t go there, come to the fairy tail!" "Yes! Master, you and Urutia also join the fairy tail! It''s really nice there, I think you''ll love it!" Gray also looked forward to the invitation. "Fairy tail? If there is nowhere to go in the future, I will come to the fairy tail. Now, I still want to be with Urutia and make up for the lost time." Ulu smiled and looked Urutia''s face was full of gentleness. "That''s it. You must come to the fairy tail!" Gray said happily. "Go! Do what you want, I do nt ask, I just look at the results." Sun Wukong looked at Urutia, and said lightly, "Do you have the potential I want?" Urutia nodded extremely solemnly, without saying anything else. After paying respect to Sun Wukong, he left with Uluru. Looking at Urutia''s back as they went away, Elusa was curious: "Goku, what on earth did you let her do? If anything, I can help you complete it, as long as it is your task, I will definitely Finished!" "You" Sun Wukong looked at Elisa and shook her head: "Not very suitable" "Not very suitable?" Elusa said for a moment, disapproving immediately: "Do you think my strength is not as good as Urutia?" "It''s not a matter of strength, nor is I enough to trust you," Sun Wukong said lightly, "you will understand later." Elusa frowned, looking at Sun Wukong instead of asking, but rather curious about what Urutia had received from Sun Wukong. In the same way, Elusa also felt extremely upset. There was a feeling of being beaten by Urutia, and this upset was immediately vented on Gray and Naz: "You two bastards, now is the time It''s settled! " Speaking, " " two times, Naz and Gray were both thrown to the ground by Elisa, and the boss was swollen with a bag: "This time, if there is no Goku, you two Ten lives aren''t enough to lose, so take the punishment when you go back! " auzw.com "Yes!" Naz and Gray did not dare to resist for a while, and immediately knelt and begged for mercy, which was too obedient. "Then let''s go back first, you two should return to the boat slowly." Sun Wukong § 1 lived on Elisa and Shirley''s waist and limbs, took a leap, jumped onto Lei''s back, and looked at Gray and Na Here, faintly said. "Don''t! Brother Goku, let''s join you!" Naz could not help but vomit when he thought of the ship, looking at the magnificent Lei, it was two eyes shining, this is not a companion but Means of transportation, so he will not be ''sick in motion'' on Lei''s back. Speaking, Naz leaped forward and jumped towards Lei''s back Lei raised her head in disdain, and uttered a nose to Naz, and then heard a loud bang. Naz disappeared into the sky in a burst of exclamation. "Naz!" Habi saw this, fluttered his wings anxiously, and chased after him. Leaving Gray alone, stunned Sun Wukong looked at Gray and smiled slightly: "I forgot to tell you, Lei only rides on women besides me, do you want to come up now?" "No, I have to find Naz." Gray wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and shook his head again and again. Lei Mai opened her four hoofs, and instantly went away Gray saw this situation with a look of shock and envy: "Brother Goku''s mount is really pulling the wind, and he can run in the air." In the afternoon, Sun Wukong and Elisa Shirley returned to the fairy tail. As soon as the door of the guild was opened, Wendy had rushed into the arms of Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, welcome back!" Milla looked behind Sun Wukong, but did not see Naz and Gray, saying curiously, "What about the two of them?" "We came back with Lei first, Naz was behind Grey, and it should be possible to get back before dark," Elusa said. "So, how''s the mission? You won''t come back until the next day, presumably you''ve completed that mission?" "It''s done," Sun Wukong said, and brought Shirley up to introduce Mira. "She''s Shirley, register her and add the fairy tail." "Okay, since it was recommended by Goku, you don''t need to ask the chairman." Mila nodded softly and said to Shirley, "Shirley, right? Come with me." But for a moment, Shirley also had a fairy tail seal on her arm, and officially became a member of the fairy tail. Looking at the mark on her arm, Shirley''s face was also full of smiles At this moment, a stylishly dressed man opened the door of the guild and walked in. At the first glance at Shirley, his eyes flickered, and he ran to her in front of her: "yo This beauty is a little bit new, is she new here? " ps: I am very busy with work and have to work night shifts, so there is only one change today. .. v16 Chapter 43： Carlin "Who are you? It''s too close." Shirley guarded Xiong with her hands, and looked at the man who suddenly came out, hiding behind Sun Wukong. "Xingling? This guy is also a fairy tail?" Sun Wukong looked at Milla, asking knowingly. Rocky heard the words, his face changed suddenly, and he watched Sun Wukong retreat again and again: "No, you are wrong." "What''s wrong? Goku? Is there something wrong?" Milady frowned slightly at Loki''s strange behavior. "I''m just curious. How can Xingling also join the fairy tail?" Sun Wukong looked at Loki softly. "What? Rocky is Protoss? Brother Goku, just stop joking." "That''s it! How could we have seen this guy if it was Protoss" Everyone in the hall had an impossible expression on his face. Instead, Elusa looked at Rocky, but her face was serious: "Goku is definitely not wrong. Since Goku said that Rocky is Protoss, then it must be Protoss Loki. What''s going on? " "Actually, you really read it wrong. How could I be the Protoss?" Rocky panicked, seeing that there was a stance to run away immediately, but it was stopped by Mira. "Although I do nt know what your concealment is, it s not good for me to reveal your identity, but I have to tell you that if you do nt go back to the astral world, it wo nt be long before you die " Rocky heard that his complexion had changed greatly. The man even saw his bad condition. Looking at Mira, he was curious: "Mira, who is this man?" "Goku had joined the fairy tail as early as seven years ago, but he never showed up. He is the strongest wizard of our fairy tail!" Milla grinned and introduced: "If you really have something to hide , Let s tell Goku that he can solve your troubles for you! "Goku? The strongest wizard? Do we still have such a character in the guild?" Rocky said to himself, but shook his head: "No, I have nothing to do" "Hey, Rocky, are you treating us as an outsider?" Eliza patted Rocky''s shoulders politely, making him lean aside, "Whether you are The Protoss is still a human, and is a companion of our fairy tail. " "" Rocky''s face was still struggling. It was not that he did not believe in fairy tails, but that he knew that his problems were no solution at all, so he did nt want to see his companions sad and sad "Look at your crooked real like a girl" Sun Wukong looked at Loki with a look of unhappiness: "No, he was expelled from the star by breaking the contract between the star spirit and the star spirit wizard. Is there a spiritual world, what''s the big deal? " "How do you know ?!" Rocky looked at Sun Wukong in amazement, eyes widened. "I can read my heart," Sun Wukong smiled with a joke. "Eh ?!" The others heard the words, watching Sun Wukong make a look of defense. Sun Wukong glared at them directly: "Are you shit? I''m not interested in seeing your psychology." "So is our heart Goku already?" Milla looked at Sun Wukong with a flushed face. When Elusa heard them, they also flushed their cheeks. "Well, don''t change the subject." Sun Wukong waved his hand and looked at Loki. "For the sake of being a guild, I''ll help you, come with me, I''ll talk to your Protoss The king said that you should be exempt from your guilt. " auzw.com In fact, Sun Wukong helped Rocky, just because he didn''t want to have something to do with Lucy in the future, it was more appropriate to get him back to the Protoss. "Release my guilt? Is it really okay?" Rocky looked stubborn, and remained skeptical: "You know, because of my relationship, I killed my master." "Karen Lilika is indeed a very beautiful star spirit wizard, but unfortunately, she is a bit bad" Sun Wukong looked at Rocky with a sigh of emotion, and said lightly: "Come with me, don''t talk nonsense " Rocky heard the words and had to obediently follow up When they saw this, they followed her out. But just out of the door, they met Lucy and Kana who just came back from the villa, so the two girls were also pulled up together and followed behind Sun Wukong "Where are we going? Are there any new tasks?" Lucy asked Milla curiously, and only Mila''s face was gentle and soft, and she spoke well. "I don''t know. Goku said that Rocky was a Protoss, and it seems that he is about to die. He is about to help him solve this problem." Mila said, "I don''t know the specific content, just follow it and see. " "Starling? Rocky is Starling?" Lucy looked at Rocky with a look of surprise: "He turned out to be Starling? I didn''t notice it at all" and suddenly his eyes lightened: "Did you, Is he a Protoss of Leo? " Lucy is indeed an excellent Protoss, and she has studied the Protoss, and she guessed it. Followed by Loki to Carlen''s tombstone, Loki knelt down, with regret on his face. "Huh?" Sun Wukong looked at the tombstone in front of him, but seemed a bit surprised. "What''s wrong? Brother Goku?" Wendy, who was embraced by Sun Wukong, noticed Sun Wukong''s emotional changes and looked at him curiously. "Nothing, just see something interesting" Sun Wukong looked at the tombstone and smiled. "Interesting thing?" Wendy''s face was curious. "What interesting thing?" "Speak out, I''m afraid to scare you" "What is it? I''m not afraid of Goku''s presence!" Wendy was more curious. "It''s been a long time, haven''t you left yet?" Sun Wukong said lightly to the air in front of him. "Wu Gong, who are you talking to? Coco don''t scare me!" Lucy saw this, suddenly nervous, grabbed Milla''s arm tightly, and looked around. "You can see me?" In the situation that no one else can see or hear, a very dim and bright figure floated in front of Sun Wukong and looked at him curiously. "I haven''t seen a ghost. I''m the first time I see a ghost like you, and it''s almost gone." Sun Wukong looked at the transparent but extremely beautiful woman and smiled. Explain that you were weak in your life, Carlin Lilika " "Karen Lilika?" Rocky heard it, her eyes widened suddenly: "Did you really see her?" "Wraith ?! Feed Goku you don''t scare me" Lucy suddenly became frightened. .. v16 Chapter 44： resentment "What''s so scary, her current soul body, weak, you can slap her away," Sun Wukong glanced at Lucy and said lightly. "That''s what it says, but the ghost or something is terrible," Lucy murmured, hiding behind Mira in fear. "Brother Goku, is there a ghost? Why can''t I see it?" Wendy just hugged Sun Wukong, and although he was scared, he looked around with curiosity. "Ghosts are hard to see. If you want to see them, I can help you," Sun Wukong said, putting down Wendy. "Wenty, don''t do it anymore, be careful not to sleep at night!" Xia Lulu immediately reminded. "No, I''m sleeping with Brother Goku at night!" Wendy grinned. "Children are so nice" Kana looked at Wendy enviously, holding her face with her hands: "I want to say that too" When they heard that, Elsa rolled her eyes at Kana: "If you want to go, just go and no one stops you." "That''s what you said! Don''t regret it now!" Kana''s eyes brightened, and she looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes slightly, and the girl had already been very bold. After Elissa said so, Really raised the idea of ??Ye Yiyi: "I don''t want to monopolize it, I must win it!" Elusa they listened, their cheeks suddenly turned red, this guy really dare to say anything. "Hey, you guys, don''t get away with the subject" Lucy interrupted a few of them: "If you''re watching a ghost, count me as well" "Aren''t you afraid?" Sun Wukong looked at Lucy. "Afraid to be afraid, I also want to see what a ghost looks like!" The curiosity killed the cat, and Lucy was in this mood now. "Don''t be too much for you! Miss Ben is not a strange animal," Carrian immediately stared at Sun Wukong with a grim expression. Of course, only Wu Gong can hear this. "Although you are not a rare animal, you are a strange ghost!" Sun Wukong looked at her with a grin. Carlin was speechless for a moment, and could only stare at him with an unhappy expression. "Don''t stare, come here, I will give you a little soul power, depending on how transparent you are, it will completely dissipate in less than a month" Carrian heard the words, her eyes suddenly flashed, and she floated in excitement in front of Sun Wukong, grabbed his hands: "You can really give me soul power?" The ghost is just like the star spirit. When the spirit exists in the human world, it consumes magic and physical strength. When the ghost exists in the human world, it also needs to consume the power of the soul. When the power of the soul is used up, the ghost naturally dissipates. Sun Wukong didn''t answer, a bounce of fingers, a gleam shot into Carrian''s eyebrow, supplementing the power of her missing soul. Instantly, Carlian, who had been so dim and bright, became solidified instantly Sun Wukong''s eyes have completely turned into an ordinary beautiful woman. auzw.com "Wow, it''s great, the soul power I''ve consumed is really replenished. You really are a good man!" Carlin hugged Sun Wukong in an excited hand, in There was a fierce breeze on his face. I thought I couldn''t hold it anymore, and I was ready to completely disappear from this world. I didn''t expect that God sent such a savior to save her. Carlen was hard to hide her excitement at this moment. But the next moment, she suddenly felt several cold sights from behind, which made her feel horrified of scalp, but she felt so much when she was alive, so she didn''t feel the slightest discomfort. Instead, he hugged Sun Wukong more boldly and looked at them in a demonstration. "Yo, little girls, can you all see me?" "What do you say?" Elusa looked at Carlin with a somber face, her fingers clenching: "Believe it or not, I can''t make you a ghost?" "Yo, handsome guy, it seems that you are well-connected." Carrian touched Sun Wukong''s face with a funny smile and grinned, "There are so many women fighting for your jealousy, so I really want to treat you Grab it here " "This woman is so unpleasant, let me play with her spirits!" Kana''s face was unhappy, and she took out the card, and she was about to do it. "Carlen is really Carlen." At this time, Rocky''s unstoppable excitement interrupted Elusa. "Leo, you guy isn''t dead!" Carlin looked at Rocky, Dai Mei frowned slightly, her face was cold, in fact, she had already discovered Rocky''s existence, but just ignored him. "I''m sorry I killed you," Leo Li immediately knelt in front of Carrian: "If you want me to pay my life, I have no complaints" "Then you''ll die," Carlin said with a cold face, and she also had resentment against Leo. "I see," Loki heard, but instead he let out a sigh of relief, which was what he intended to do. "How can this woman feed you, if you are dead, thinking of harming others?" Lucy immediately looked at Carlin with a sad expression. "Don''t say it, Lucy, it''s all my retribution. If it weren''t for me, Carlin wouldn''t have died." But Rocky interrupted Lucy and shook his head. "What the **** is this? Can you explain it?" Elusa said solemnly. So Rocky began to tell his story with Carlien After listening, Lucy cast a scornful look on Carrian. "Why do you look at me like this? I know that I did a little too much in the past. After I died, I realized the importance of Protoss to Protoss. But it was too late. Deserved retribution " "After death, I became a ghost because of the resentment that started, and I was transformed into a ghost. No one can see or hear. Only a lonely person wanders here, and then Feeling my lost soul day by day, and gradually moving towards death, I think, Leo must be the same as me at that time, so I also began to understand that kind of fear, maybe the punishment that God gave me. " "Yeah, after you die, you still have some waking up, that''s good!" Sun Wukong looked at Carlen with a little appreciation. If she still had such a nasty personality before her death, she would say nothing. I will think about saving her, but now I can think about it. "Then you said that just now?" Lucy looked at Caren in a puzzled expression, but was still a little distance away from her because she was afraid. "I was killed by him," Carlin snorted. Although she was no longer resentful of Rocky, she was still very upset about the person who killed herself indirectly: "If you want to pay for your life, you pay for it, don''t want to If so, just get out of here and don''t get in the way here ".. v16 Chapter 45： Protoss King "Carlin, do you forgive me?" Rocky''s eyes widened and excited after listening to Carlin''s words. "I haven''t said I forgive you, I just don''t hate you that much anymore" Carlin snorted again, leaning her head to the side, not looking at him anymore. "Okay, don''t be mother-in-law. If you want to die, I won''t care. If you don''t want to die, just hum." Sun Wukong saw that Rocky was going to say something with excitement and interrupted immediately he. Rocky was robbed by Sun Wukong so suddenly, he was not stunned lightly, coughed twice, and stood up from the ground: "If I can, I still want to go back to the Astral Realm, Lord Goku, if you really have a way, I''ll leave it to you " Sun Wukong heard the words, and immediately looked into the void, saying very plainly: "Xingling King, you also saw it, get out quickly" When Elusa heard them, Qi Qi became shocked. Lucy even glared and said, "Hey, that''s the Protoss King of the Protoss! It''s so strange that you call others." However, her voice just dropped, the atmosphere here trembled violently, and the water flow poured into the sky instantly, forming a little starry sky like a galaxy, and a huge figure suddenly appeared in this galaxy, full of superiority. The majesty and imposing of the person, the breath is even more severe, the strength is not trivial. "Is this the Greatest Protoss? The Protoss King of the Protoss ?!" Lucy saw this, her eyes widened for an instant, and it was unbelievable: "It turned out to be real" "This is the Protoss King?" Carlin stared at the Protoss King with a shock in her face. "Is the King of the Protoss Realm really strong!" Elusa looked up at the Protoss, and she was shocked with that look. The vast magical power made people tremble. "Is this the King of Stars? It''s so big!" Wendy hugged Sun Wukong''s thigh tightly, hiding behind him, staring at the King of Stars with curiosity. "Are you calling me?" Starling King looked down at Sun Wukong, his voice was extremely majestic: "It was actually able to let the voice be directly transmitted to the Astral Realm. When did you appear as an excellent Starling Magister? ? " "No more nonsense, asking you to come here only allows you to forgive Rocky, that is, Leo''s all faults." Sun Wukong stared at the Starling King in a faint way. "Leo, Leo? He broke the contract between the Protoss and the Protoss. This is the punishment given to him. Any protoss who break the rules of the Protoss will be sanctioned. Relentless!" Wang''s voice was booming, with firmness that could not be questioned. "You can''t be mistaken, Star Spirit King" Sun Wukong looked at the Star Spirit King with a dull face, and an extremely violent momentum instantly pressed on him, making him kneel down without any resistance. In front of Sun Wukong: "I''m not asking for your opinion, but I''m ordering you to erase all the faults of Leo!" "Oh my God! What happened to the King of the Stars when he knelt down ?!" Lucy saw this, and she suddenly screamed in surprise. At this moment, when Elusa and Mira are looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, they are also full of shock: "On the basis of momentum, even the King of Stars was shocked to kneel directly. Wukong, how powerful are you? ? !!! " auzw.com At this moment, the King of Stars was also frightened by the horrible breath of Sun Wukong, his eyes widened in horror, and he looked at Sun Wukong with horror: "Who the **** are you?" "I''m not interested in explaining this to you, I just ask you, my words, do you listen or not?" Sun Wukong''s face was flat, but no one could resist his majesty at the moment. "Listen but have orders, righteousness!" Xingling Wang immediately lowered his proud head and fell to his knees in front of Sun Wukong, because he understood, but he resisted, and Sun Wukong only needed one thought to make him The soul is flying. God''s majesty, he cannot resist! Carlin and others were stunned, with a shocked expression! The Protoss King who ruled the Protoss world actually worshipped Sun Wukong? !! In these circumstances, they can no longer think. "Eliminate Leo''s all faults and allow him to return to the Astral Realm!" Sun Wukong stared at the Astral King, and ordered lightly. "Respect your will!" The King of Stars put one hand in front of Xiong, gave a congratulatory command, and then looked at Leo, who had been stunned: "Leo, Leo, you have heard! Announce here that all your sins will be cancelled here, allowing you to re-enter the Protoss! Really do nt hurry to thank this adult for his innocence! "Thank you, thank you" Leo looked blankly and thanked Sun Wukong for a long time, and now he is scared and doesn''t know what to say, because the actions of their great king made him feel shocked. Also, the identity of Sun Wukong is even more shocked. What kind of character can actually make the great Starling King bow his bow with a proud head? This is simply incredible! And Mila and their eyes widened in shock, they thought they knew Sun Wukong very well, and now they realized that they only knew the tip of Sun Wukong''s iceberg. And then they looked at Sun Wukong with extremely adoring eyes "Your command has been completed. May I have your orders, Lord?" Star King looked at Sun Wukong and asked in a respectful manner. "It''s okay for you, go back." Sun Wukong waved his hands casually. "Then, I''m going to leave first!" The Xingling Wang heard that, and immediately disappeared into a stream of light, and for a moment, everything returned to normal. Leiou once again bowed down in front of Sun Wukong and thanked him, and gave the golden key that summoned him to Sun Wukong, and returned to the astral spirit world. In the astral world, countless constellations float in the sky, and the figure of the astral king suddenly appeared on one of the largest constellations. At this time, his face was full of dignity: "who is he? The terrible immensity is like the galaxy universe. Even I can''t bear the slightest resistance, and his will is controlled by him to control the world. Such people appear. I do nt know if it is a blessing or a curse? If it is a calamity, who can stop it? , My old friend is by his side " "Okay, the matter has been resolved, and we should go back!" Sun Wukong snapped his fingers, and they immediately saw that Elaine, who had stood in front of them, suddenly disappeared. In fact, it was not that Carrian disappeared, but that they could no longer see the ghost. When they heard what they said, they all nodded and followed Sun Wukong''s side. No one spoke, because what was just too incredible. They all guessed what Sun Wukong''s identity would be .. v16 Chapter 46： It ’s good to have a ghost The night was deep, and in a blurry way, Sun Wukong seemed to pinch something soft, but there was no temperature, like a balloon filled with water, which immediately made him wake up from deep sleep: "Which is it? Sister paper comes to the night while I''m asleep? " Sun Wukong thought about it, and immediately opened his eyes, but what was in his eyes was a white, tender and deep one ditch. Looking up to see the coming person, Sun Wukong seemed a bit surprised: "Why are you? What are you doing here for me?" Carlian didn''t answer, but stared at Sun Wukong with wide eyes, her face was reddish, and a **** expression. "What expression do you have? If you really want to say it, I should show it like this, right?" Sun Wukong said, very calmly withdrawing his hand in front of Carrian Xiong. "How can you touch me? Why? I go straight through when I want to touch someone, why can you touch me?" Carlin still had her eyes widened, shocked, and extraordinarily special. Excitement. As a ghost, she has lived in a world of one person for many years. No one can hear her, no one else can hear her voice, and cannot find her existence. That kind of loneliness is not an ordinary torment. Suddenly she was caught by Sun Wukong sturdyly. Although it was the place to be ashamed of one person, she still couldn''t hide the excitement and excitement in her heart. In fact, Ka Lian just wanted to play a prank to scare Sun Wukong, but she did not expect that she was attacked by Sun Wukong as soon as she was on the g. As a result, she was shocked and very excited. "I can let others see the ghost, but of course I can meet the ghost, too" Sun Wukong looked calm and fell asleep again "Is that so?" Although Carrian still didn''t quite understand the key points, she was too lazy to pay attention to it. Looking at Sun Wukong, her expression was tangled: "I said, usually, if a man suddenly finds himself A beauty with a sense of sexuality appeared on g, shouldn''t she be startled? You are too calm, right? You still want to sleep? " "Why, wouldn''t it be normal if we just popped together?" Sun Wukong gave Carlian a slight glance. Carlian Qiao blushed and rolled her eyes at Sun Wukong. With helpless expression, she turned other men around in the past, but now she finds out that Sun Wukong is completely ruthless: "I am a ghost, you wo nt even Don''t let the ghosts let go? " Sun Wukong sat up and looked at Carrian: "If you are not a ghost, I will let you know the consequences of breaking into my room at midnight. Say, what do you want to do when you run to me in the middle of the night? Is it true that you came to me? Can''t talk about it? " "The answer is correct!" Carrian smiled slightly and looked at Sun Wukong: "Now you are the only one in the world who can see me. I am not here to find you? Who is alone but very boring, you know, I don''t know how many men want to be close to me when I''m alive. I''m too lazy to deal with it. You have this honor now, and you should be honored. " "You really feel good about yourself," Sun Wukong looked at Carren, and said lightly, "I have to thank you?" "It should be so" Carrian with a look on her face: "I''ll tell you what I heard halfway, for your good performance." "tell me the story" "I found the ''ghost'' people on the way when they came. They seem to be doing something with your fairy tails. When I came to you, they were already at your guild station." auzw.com "Ghosts? A group of little puppets, there is no need to focus on your heart." Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly. "Brother Goku, who are you talking to?" Wendy, who was asleep originally, was awakened by Sun Wukong''s conversation, opened his confused eyes, and looked at him curiously. While Xia Lulu was sleeping beside Wendy, she fell asleep well and was not awakened. "No, talk about sleep, go to sleep!" Sun Wukong rubbed Wendy''s head. After a moment, Wendy went into deep sleep again. Turning around and looking at Karen, Sun Wukong found that Karen was looking at him with a strange look: "I said that I am such a big beauty in front of you, why are you not at all interested? It turned out to be like this Hmm, Lolita is really loving. " "I love you sister" Sun Wukong stared at Carrian with a bad temper: "Isn''t everyone thinking like you so impure and impure, or if she was frightened by you during the day, would you sleep in my room?" Carrian heard that, sitting gracefully aside, she smiled slightly: "So you have to thank me for giving you such a chance" "No time to talk nonsense with you, in the middle of the night, either accompany me to sleep, or hurry up" "Do you really care about those" ghost "people? I told you the news. If your guild is beaten by others tomorrow, don''t blame me, you know, your guild does not even have a figure Oh." Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently, and lay down to sleep "You don''t care, that doesn''t matter to me." When Carlian saw this, she immediately sat on the side of Sun Wukong, lay down, and looked at him so stupidly. "Do nt you let people sleep? Really think that I am a ghost, do I dare to pose you in an eighteen look?" Sun Wukong stared at Carrian with a sad expression, and there was a ghost Staring at you closely, it felt really awkward. "You sleep for you, when I don''t exist anymore" Caran looked elegant, looked at Sun Wukong, paused, and asked in a consultative tone: "Have a discussion and let me follow you in the future, how is it?" "Okay, call the owner to listen, I''ll let you follow" "Hello, aren''t you too much? Not only loli control, or maid control?" "Don''t pull those useless" Sun Wukong looked at Caran flatly: "Don''t think that you want to stay with me. I don''t know the reason, because of my existence, the magic around me will come to me independently, so The source of magic is quite strong. For the ghost, you have many benefits, and you don''t need to worry about the danger of the spirit falling apart. It just makes you call the master, and you don''t lose. " "In advance, ask the host to do it, but not to warm the bed" "You ca nt even think of it," Sun Wukong said directly to Carlian. "Although I can touch you, I am a ghost, but I don''t have any sense of it. I''m not interested. I just feel like raising one." The ghost is at home and it s fun. " "You''re saying this too much!" Karen was upset immediately, which woman Rao would be upset at hearing this. .. v16 Chapter 47： Ghost Sun Wukong was too lazy to be in Carlin, and fell asleep hugging Wendy When Carlian saw this, she smirked a little. When she was alive, other men were lining up to want to approach her. Sun Wukong was good, but she was so attitude towards her. Just feeling the source of the strong magic around Sun Wukong, she leaned in a lot towards Sun Wukong, watching Sun Wukong, full of curiosity: "I really don''t know what this guy is doing. The magic between heaven and earth turned out to be autonomous. He brings together and is so docile " Taking a deep breath, Karen suddenly enjoyed the feeling of "1. What a good suit, awesome magic! If you were alive, but just staying by his side and doing nothing, the magic would increase greatly, right?" " Early in the morning the next day, Sun Wukong felt a slight light weight on his body, and there was a hint of coolness beside his ears: "Master, it''s time to get up." In the realm of Sun Wukong, his drowsiness was not great. After such a shout, he immediately woke up, and just opened his eyes, just to see a beautiful Jiao Dingding looking at himself, looking down slightly, The indescribable depth of 1 ditch and 1 white is full of infinite temptation and confusion. Sun Wukong politely reached out and attacked the past With a scream from Karen, she flashed aside and glared at Sun Wukong angrily. "Look what, I asked you to seduce Brother 1 early in the morning. If you are a normal girl, I won''t treat you" Papapa "!" Sun Wukong glared at Carian with a bad temper. When Carrian heard the words, she was speechless, her face was full of helplessness. When she used to play a different man, she shyly flushed her face, like a monkey''s butt, and that expression was fun to look at. This guy is good. If you don''t play the card according to common sense, you tune him into a scene, and he turns around and tunes you into a scene. Such a person can''t hurt. At this point, Wendy also woke up, rubbed his confused eyes, sat up, and looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity: "Brother Wukong, what did you just say?" "It''s nothing, I''ll call you g" Sun Wukong smiled, hugged Wendy, and dressed her for herself. Wendy''s face was red and a little embarrassed and said, "I can wear it myself, I will already get dressed." "I forgot, Wendy is grown up" Sun Wukong smiled and rubbed Wendy''s head. "But it doesn''t matter. I didn''t wear it for you when I was young, and it is the same now." "Well then" Wendy blushed slightly, nodded, and looked at Xia Lulu who had woke up. "Xia Lulu, can I help you wear it?" "No, I''ll do it myself" Xia Lulu immediately refused: "I''m not a kid anymore" "Yo, Xia Lulu, are you pretending to be an adult? I remember you were only seven years old!" Sun Wukong looked at Xia Lulu and smiled. "I am different from humans" Xia Lulu raised her head proudly. Seeing that Sun Wukong had helped Wendy get dressed, Baruche, who had been waiting for a long time, came to Sun Wukong and served him to put on his clothes. After breakfast, Sun Wukong and his party walked towards the Guild of Fairy Tail. When passing the street, the pedestrians sympathized and pointed at them, which made Elusa frown slightly: "Goku, it seems something is wrong?" "Go back to the guild." Sun Wukong had a look of calmness, he already knew the beginning and end of the matter. auzw.com When they arrived at the guild station, they saw that the guild of fairy tail had already become a ruin, which was more serious than in the original work, because the entire building had been completely ruined. The members of the guild were full of anger. Standing in front of the ruins, everyone''s face was full of cold chill. Among them, the most angry one is Naz. The goods have been spit fire everywhere: "Asshole! It was the asshole? Tell me quickly! I''m going to fight him!" "What''s going on?" Elisa''s face was startled, her face filled with anger, the fairy''s tail was their home, the home was destroyed, and the natural anger was unsettled. "How could this be?" Lucy''s face was incredible, too. Kana and her eyes widened in anger. "Look! I reminded you last night that you were being taken seriously, and now my hometown has been given a treat!" Carrian suddenly appeared beside Sun Wukong, looking at him with a gloat. "Nothing is wrong, how can you be so troublesome!" Sun Wukong smiled, but was a look of interest. "You, you guy, are you sick?" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Ka Lian was startled: "You didn''t stop the" ghost "just to make trouble?" "This world is very boring. There is always something to do." Sun Wukong smiled slightly. It''s just this smile, but he can see that Carrian''s back is a little cold: "It''s really a dangerous guy. Because of this kind of thing, he just watched his guild be destroyed. What is this person thinking? But, it s very personal, it s the type I like. "President, this matter must be investigated clearly, even dare to provoke our fairy tail openly, be sure to give each other a color to see, let them know that our fairy tail is not easy to mess with!" "Yes! Make sure they regret doing this. It''s so hot! I can''t swallow the other side, I can''t swallow it!" "It''s quiet, noisy!" Makarov yelled, shaking the noisy group of people, sipping the wine in his mouth, and said indifferently: "Don''t be so fussed, it''s a ghost People do it " "Ghost? Your group of guys? I''ll blow them all up." Naz roared angrily. "Stop" Makarov yelled out: "They start with the guild where no one is in. They do nt need to take care of them." "Is that so? Our guild was ruined by those bastards!" Naz roared. "Who said our guild was destroyed?" Makarov said lightly: "It just destroyed a building, and it was just rebuilt." "This" The people with fairy tails were unwilling, they did not expect that their chairman would say such things. "Old man, this is not the case!" Sun Wukong stepped forward and looked at Makarov: "Your home has been ruined by others. You even said such a thing. The door is clipped? " "What did you say ?!" Makarov Nima jumped up and glared at Sun Wukong ps: Today is also a change. The power failure ca nt afford it. This year is really a constant disaster, either the flood or the typhoon, hey) .. v16 Chapter 48： Alba Gelin Pictured: Alba Gelin Sun Wukong ignored the angry Marklov directly, and said lightly to the members of the guild: "Don''t care about this silly head with a head caught in the door, I''m the master, you all let go! The war between the fairy tail and the ghost has begun, it has not been destroyed Do nt come back if you drop the other party s guild. " "Yeah Brother Goku is reasonable!" "Go! Get rid of the ''ghost''!" "Dare to mess with our fairy tails, they must regret coming to this world!" Naz and others immediately simmered, killing the past in the direction of the ghost "Goku, let''s go!" Said Elusa, and they went out with Wendy. "Wait for you all to come back to me !!" Makarov yelled immediately, but unfortunately, Naz and others had already run away, because they knew Makarov would stop halfway, so they ran Faster than anyone else. Seeing that all the guilds had run away, Makarov''s face was full of anger, and he turned and glared at Sun Wukong angrily: "Do you know the consequences of doing this? There is! The old man is the president, you do nt Give me any order " "Then why did they listen to me?" Sun Wukong looked at Makarov calmly: "After all, you are still unpopular, Makarov, ca nt understand even the voices of his guild members, you can It s really a long-term failure, and it s still useful to wait until the people in your guild are hurt. Is it still useful? If the injuries are all wounded or dead, even if the other guild is destroyed, what''s the point? " Makarov''s original angry expression calmed down immediately, with a helpless expression: "I understand what you said, but those guys are a group of professionals who disrupt the profession. If things get too loud, the people in the House of Representatives Got it, our guild will be forced to dissolve! " "Forcible dissolution? It''s up to them?" Sun Wukong disdain: "It depends on whether they have this ability! Big deal to declare war with the Senate, no big deal!" "You guys don''t think like this!" Makarov glared at Sun Wukong and yelled, as if the jumping foot looked like an angry and spoiled child spattering. "I think he was right." A voice suddenly came from behind Makarov, full of arrogance and pride: "Old man, it seems you are really old, without the blood and ambition of young people Aspirations, let''s quickly give up the position of chairman, your era is over! " "Lagesas!" Makarov''s face changed greatly when he saw someone. "And the thunder gods you, what do you want now when you come back ?!" "Hum, I heard that the fairy''s strongest wizard suddenly emerged from the tail, so I came to see it." Ragsas looked proudly, and looked at Sun Wukong, still looking so proud: "Presumably Is this you guy? " "How dare to call yourself the strongest wizard in the fairy tail! It''s really overpowering! Ragzas is our strongest wizard in the fairy tail!" Fried looked at Lagersas admiringly. , Whispered to Sun Wukong. "Yes, it is! Ragsas is the strongest fairy tail. How can you guy who doesn''t know where to pop up be Lagsas''s opponent!" Aba Gelin stared at Sun Wukong His eyes were full of disdain. auzw.com "It s really a good woman, but the way of speaking is a little unpleasant." Sun Wukong looked at Alba Gelin, but smiled slightly, he would not be angry because of the ignorance of the other party . "Ah, you seem to be underestimated." Except for Sun Wukong, no one can see Carlin standing next to Sun Wukong, and he bumped into Sun Wukong a little bit: "Would you like to arrest her and put her in a small black room? Tune 1? " Sun Wukong ignored Carrian''s words directly. "The way you talk is also unpleasant." Aiba Gelin lightly stroked her glasses and looked at Sun Wukong lightly: "Where is Sun, who claims to be the strongest wizard in the fairy tail?" "Beauty, this kind of hate pulling thing is really not suitable for you" Sun Wukong grinned: "Otherwise, if you make me angry, the consequences will be serious!" "How serious can it be?" Fried stepped forward and stared at Sun Wukong with great chicness: "Can you let us see? Master Sun Wukong, who claims to be the strongest wizard of the fairy tail" "Shut up! Fried!" Makarov, who had been on the sidelines, suddenly yelled, "If you don''t want to die, just step back" said, looking at Lagersas: "Lagersas What exactly do you want to do? " "Did you say that? I''m very interested in the strongest wizard who suddenly emerged, so I came back to see how my personality appealed to me. I just don''t know if my strength can be called the strongest two. "It''s a word." Lagsas looked at Sun Wukong calmly, but also looked a little dignified: "I didn''t feel anything before, but I can treat the old man so seriously. It seems that you are much stronger than I expected. " "So, Lord Sun Wukong, can you ask for some advice?" Fried didn''t obey Makarov''s words. After listening to Lagersas, he took a step forward and challenged Sun Wukong. Because Sun Wukong was called the strongest fairy tail, which he could not tolerate. In his mind, the strongest should be his worship of Lagsas. If it was Kildas, he wouldn''t have any opinion, but the person who suddenly appeared, he could not accept it. "Sorry, I''m not interested in men" "Does this have anything to do with men?" Fried was a little angry. "If that''s the case, let me ask you a few tricks." Aiba Gelin stepped forward elegantly, watching Sun Wukong: "I heard that Elusa was taught by you to tune 1 in one hand. It must be not bad. Go? " "It seems that you really want to find abuse, that''s really impossible." Sun Wukong looked at Aiba Gelin, beckoned, and said lightly, "Come!" "I''m welcome, then." Aba Gelin''s face suddenly showed a weird smile, and she took off her glasses. "Aba Gelin, don''t you think?" Makarov''s face changed suddenly. "Old man, this is a fair duel, please don''t bother yourself!" Ragzas interrupted Makarov in a cold voice. "Depending on the situation, you seem to want to zoom in." Sun Wukong looked at Alba Gelin, but smiled: "However, no magic is effective for me." "It doesn''t work for you? You''re really arrogant." Aba Gelin sneered, her glasses had been completely taken off by her, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Sun Wukong .. v16 Chapter 49： Invincible man and magic Able to teach a strong man like Elisa, although Aba Gelin was disdainful of Sun Wukong in her mouth, she still attached great importance to her heart, so she started to use her own magic magic-petrified eyes. Seeing that Sun Wukong didn''t know whether he was alive or not, he went to look at Aba Gelin, and Ragsas''s face suddenly showed a slight disdain: "It seems that the victory has been divided" However, the petrified imagination did not appear, although it stood there in good shape. "What''s going on?" Largazs both frowned. "Well? Why wasn''t it petrified? Impossible!" Aba Gelin looked at the unscathed Sun Wukong, eyes widened in shock, and looked at Sun Wukong again. "Hey, even if I look handsome, you don''t have to look at me like this, right? Although my courage has always been great, but I keep staring at you so much, I will be ashamed." "You" Aba Gelin heard, and the depressed couple vomited blood: "Why haven''t you been petrified? Did my magic fail? It''s impossible" "Well? Did you start the magic just now? Why don''t I feel a little bit?" Sun Wukong looked at Aiba Gelin curiously. "I you," Alba Gelin, who was already very angry, was even more angry when Sun Wukong said this: "Since the petrified magic is not possible, then," he said, tapping his feet, and directly approached Sun Wukong. "It''s not good for women to kill and kill, be good, stop!" Sun Wukong looked at the attacking Aiba Gelin, but smiled casually. Alba Gelin, who was already close to herself, suddenly stopped obediently in front of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong touched her head and smiled slightly: "Really obedient!" Aba Gelin''s face suddenly became shocked, and at the same time she was extremely angry: "What''s going on? Why did I stop suddenly? Move! You move! Damn, what magic did you do to me? "Why can''t I control my body anymore? Also, don''t touch my head casually! Asshole!" "Scolding people for swearing, this is not what a lady should do. She should be punished. Come, turn around, and put the fart up and up." Sun Wukong looked at Ai Bagelin and smiled slightly. Aiba Gelin heard that, she really turned around obediently, tilted her fart up, and showed a posture of please punish me. However, the expression on her face was extremely ashamed, her face flushed and glared at Sun Wukong: "What do you want to do? Stop it! Stop it! If you dare hit me, I''ll be with you!" "Snapped" The sound is crisp and loud Aiba Gelin''s cheeky face was instantly shy and bloody: "Oh, Sun Wukong, how dare you hit me! I''ll never stop talking to you. I''ll never stop talking to you" "Aba Geleen" When Fried and Biguslow saw that Sun Wukong was so ashamed, he humiliated Aiba Gelin, and immediately became furious. He rushed forward and launched an attack on Sun Wukong. "Kneel down!" However, the two figures rushed forward and drank in a sudden whisper by Sun Wukong, and then stopped for a moment, then touched and fell to their knees. auzw.com "What magic is this ?!" Fried and Biguslow were immediately shocked. Largaz was also moved, and Makarov was shocked: "Spiritual magic This is Sun Wukong''s spiritual magic" "Spiritual magic?" Ragzas frowned slightly. "Isn''t he a wizard of the psychic spirit? What kind of magic is this psychic magic? Never heard of it" "Sun Wukong is a star spirit wizard, yes, but it does not mean that he will not have other magic." Makarov''s dignified face: "And the so-called spiritual magic, that is the sacred magic that has been lost in the legend. Out of bounds, this is spiritual magic! In a sense, this is invincible magic! " "You must do what you say? Magic magic? Invincible magic?" Ragsas frowned, but a look of disdain appeared on his face: "In this world, there is no invincible magic!" "It''s true." Makarov nodded sympathetically, looking at the seriousness of Sun Wukong''s face: "There is no invincible magic, but there are invincible people, and this spiritual magic is in his hands, but it becomes With terrible invincible magic, no one can resist in his hands " Ragsas heard the words and was instantly moved. And Fried was astonished when they heard it. For a moment of contemplation, Fried was with a solemn look: "Speak out must do what it is, so will our actions be controlled by his words?" "That''s why I said at the beginning. If you don''t want to die, hurry up and give me back, just because you don''t listen." Makarov sighed slightly. "Interesting" Lagersas'' eyes suddenly appeared full of warfare, and he wanted to see this so-called spiritual magic. "Lagosas, stop me!" Makarov yelled suddenly and with great excitement, stopping Ragasas with a hand: "Aba Gelin will not be dangerous as Sun Wukong''s opponent, If you go up, you won''t be killed. Don''t doubt that he will kill you in this way. It only needs a word of "death"! " Ragsas heard that his frown was unpleasant, and he would not be frightened by Makarov''s words, but he saw he looked terribly serious, but he hesitated under his heart. "Let him play for a while, and after a while, it''s okay." When Ms. Lagersas stopped, Makarov was relieved. "You''re playing?" Lagsas stared at him with anger, his face full of anger for a moment. This made him instantly incomparably angry, and thunder and lightning surged all over his body, like a furious thunder god. While stepping out of a large pit on the ground, he punched Sun Wukong in the past. The more Makarov said so, the more he wanted to compete with Sun Wukong, because arrogant people like Lagersas had an unconvinced heart. The strength of people is not to be said, but to be proved by actual actions! Until there is no proof, Lagesas will never be intimidated by Sun Wukong''s name! This is the so-called coffin without tears! However, the idea of ??Lagesas was clearly lost. When the ground suddenly cracked and opened, Baruche instantly got out of the ground and punched him with a punch, blocking the way of Lagesas. The moment the two fists collided, the power that burst out was that the ground was cracked, and there were countless thunders and lightnings, leaving a black pit on the ground. "The master is playing and you shouldn''t bother to disturb him." Baruche looked at Ragsas with a calm face. "Protoss?" Ragsas frowned slightly, and his heart became very dignified: "In the face of my encounter, there is no wind falling." v16 Chapter 50： Naughty "Fuck off, I''m not interested in Protoss!" Lagzas looked at Baroque with a cold look, full of thunder and lightning, full of rage. "The master said, the more arrogant people, the more they need to tune 1 education, it seems that you need to tune 1 education." Baruche looked at Lagersas very seriously. "What a mess! Get me back to the Astral Realm!" Ragzas screamed angrily, and his fists filled with thunder and lightning banged directly at Barugo. "My strength is given by the master, and it is impossible for you to win me with you now." Baruche looked at the fist of thunder and lightning that bombarded at him, expressionless, calm, as if to say What a natural word is average. Cross your hands, the chain on your wrist jingled, and then you saw the earth crack and open. The earth and stones formed countless sharp earth spears in an instant, flying towards Laggas in the air like a rain. Stab "Yep?!" Ragesas, who was about to punch down with a fist, changed his face, and his right fist with thunder swept forward, smashing several spears from the spear, but more soil. The spear flew into the air. In the air, he could not avoid it, and was directly stabbed by several soil spears to the left and right shoulders of his arm, and nailed it firmly to the ground! Baruch''s body flickered, and the soil spear condensed from his hand slammed into the ground of Lagzas''s head a millimeter, shocked by the cold sweat of Lagzas. At that instant, he still I thought Baroque would kill him At the same time, his eyes were widened, and it was unbelievable. He never thought that he would be defeated in the hands of this protoss, and his eyes were filled with unwilling anger. Lagzas was extremely dissatisfied. He thought that his failure was due to carelessness and underestimated his opponent, because he had not yet come up with his true ability. "Ragass !!!" Not only Lagesas himself, but even Marklov, Fried, and Bigus, they were all shocked. "Master, what should this guy do with it? Is it a good idea to tune 1 or just kill it?" Balugo looked over at Sun Wukong. "What is good for men to teach and teach?" Sun Wukong waved his hands casually, looked at Aiba Gelin in front of him, and smiled: "Come, change the position of a **** 1 sense" "Asshole, I can never spare you." Aba Gelin''s expression of anger and struggle struck her face, but her body moved along with Sun Wukong''s words, and moved on her own, kneeling on the ground, and made an extremely 1 person poses 1 posture "Oh, this pose is good." Sun Wukong put his eyes out, holding a mobile phone ''Kacha Kacha'' is a continuous shooting "Abominable Sun Wukong, I will pay back for this insult and shame sooner or later." Ai Bagelin''s flushed Jiao 1 yelled. After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Baruche shook his head with disappointment: "No need to tune 1? It''s a pity, that is to kill it." Then he pulled out the soil spear that pierced the ground, right Ragsas'' heart Lagersas, with his eyes widened and his face full of anger and struggling, could only make his injury worse and futile, because the soil spear that had stabbed him on the ground was already connected to the earth. Can''t shake the slightest. "Wait !!" Makarov was frightened when he saw this, and his body flickered. He came to Baruche and looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face: "Sun Wukong, you don''t really want to Are you going to kill Lagersas? " auzw.com "Well? When did I say that I was going to kill him?" Sun Wukong, who was taking pictures, looked towards Baruche with curiosity, but saw Makarov''s With a hostile look on his face, there was an upset in his heart: "If I really wanted to kill him, what would you do?" "Are you serious?" Makarov''s face was serious and terrible. Ragsas was also his biological grandson, and did not do anything to be killed? Therefore, he is quite dissatisfied with Sun Wukong''s approach. "Well? Show me this expression, Makarov, but it is very dangerous." Sun Wukong looked at Makarov calmly. Lei, who was lying on the side quietly sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes and stood up. Instantly, the situation changed, the earth trembled, and the dark clouds covered the sky, filled with the terrifying horror of destruction. The end of the world. "!!!!!!" Makarov and others were horrified with their eyes widened, and they were all lying on the ground. The shocked and horrified buds looked at them. The spirits were trembling, and they were as powerful as the gods. When the gods were angry, the world collapsed. A white horse that looks so handsome and so horrible? Makarov was trembling with trembling, his face trembling, and he could not speak with the terrible breath As a ghost, Carrian is even more miserable. Under this terrible atmosphere, her spirit has become illusory. She is distorted and may dissipate at any time. When she persists, she is also full of fear. Horrified: "Oh my God! This horse is so horrible? This horrible white horse is just a mount for Sun Wukong? So how strong is he ?!" Lei walked step by step in the direction of Makarov. With each step, the world seemed to tremble. Because Lei is very clear, what makes Wu Gong upset is this little-looking old man "Old man, you go away!" Feeling Lena''s murderous hostile eyes, Lagsas looked shocked. In Lena''s terrifying atmosphere, he didn''t even have the courage to confront. While Makarov was shocked, a bitter smile appeared on his face, running? How does he run? In this terrible atmosphere, let alone the use of magic, there is no strength to even move it. "Anyone who displeases the owner is guilty of death!" Lei looked at Makarov coldly, his voice was thunderous and majestic. Just hearing the sound is trembling and terrifying "It''s dead now" This is the common aspiration of Lagersas at this time "Okay, Bud, come back!" A faint voice came, Lei looked at Sun Wukong, and they looked at Makarov again, and they retreated back to Sun Wukong obediently. Putting away the phone, Sun Wukong lifted up Alba Gelin, who had been frightened, and came to the few people in Makarov. If nothing happened, he smiled: "Sorry, Lei is a little naughty, Didn''t it scare you? " "" A few people in Makarov were speechless. If they didn''t have that courage, they would have scolded them a long time ago. This is also called naughty? Your sister, she almost killed us! .. v16 Chapter 51： Booty At this moment, Makarov really learned that Sun Wukong is a truly dangerous person in this world! He has lived for so long, he has never been so scared that he ca nt be so moved. Even the atmosphere is afraid to catch a breath, and to this extent, it is only the mount of Sun Wukong, and he, as the master, must be terrified. To what extent? For a long time, Makarov regarded Sun Wukong very high, and now he understands that he still far underestimated him. "Enough to play, it''s time to watch the excitement," Sun Wukong said, throwing Aba Gelin on Lei''s back, watching Lagesas, and grinning: "I took this booty, She will belong to me in the future! " "What spoils? What belongs to you, asshole! The old lady is not a cargo," Aiba Gelin heard, her face suddenly changed, and she struggled hard, trying to jump off Lei''s back, but as Lei snorted, suddenly Scared her to a standstill, afraid to move. She was scared by Lei just now, and now Lei has almost become her nightmare. "Well, let me spare you a life, naturally it will pay a little price to know, the person who makes me unhappy and alive, but does not exist" Sun Wukong gave Lagsas a slight glance at them. Lagersas they suddenly felt a chill on their backs, and waved their right hand towards Aba Gelin: "Aba Gelin, walk slowly, don''t send" "You guys who have no sense of righteousness, I misunderstood you." Aba Gelin''s voice became softer as Lei went away. Looking at Lei, who had set off in the air, a little worry appeared on Fried''s face: "Abgarin will be fine, right?" "Shouldn''t it?" Makarov frowned slightly: "If they are Elisa, they should be relieved." Then, he tilted his head and glared at Lagsas: "Your brother You guys told you not to provoke him. You dare to provoke us. We almost killed you all here! " Lagzas was unhappy, but he did not dare to talk back. Although he had not yet reconciled with Makarov, he was a grandson of others. Since he was a grandson, he could only pretend to be a grandson. "Hey, where do you want to take me?" On the back of Lei, Aiba Gelin hugged Xiong with her hands and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance: "Warn you, if you dare to have anything wrong with me "I would rather die than follow" "Rest assured, the host won''t treat you like it." Baruche suddenly came forward, very seriously: "At best, it is to lock you into a small black room. Tune 1 for a little, such as candles, leather Whip or something " Abba Grin was suddenly scared and despondent, subconsciously trying to jump from high altitude "If you don''t talk, no one will treat you as a dumb!" Sun Wukong took a bite out of Baru''s song: "I only know that I am black all day long" "Did I make the master angry? Does the master want to tune 1 to teach me?" Baluko looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. "There is such a star spirit, it can''t be hurt!" Sun Wukong looked at Aiba Gelin, shrugged helplessly at her. "Are you sure you didn''t make her like this?" Aiba Gelin looked at Sun Wukong with suspicion. Monkey King can only say nothing about this. "Your star spirit is very powerful, should it be the star spirit of Virgo?" Ghost Karen stared at Baruche with a bright eye and asked curiously about Sun Wukong: "Lian Zodiac head Leo Leo is not as powerful as her. What have you done to her? " "Just developing all her potential and improving her repairs," Sun Wukong replied faintly. "Development potential? Would you still have this magic?" Carrian''s eyes glowed suddenly, but unfortunately, she immediately became extremely frustrated at the thought that she was now a ghost. "Who are you talking to?" Aba Gelin looked around, asking curiously. auzw.com "Ghost, you can''t see" "Ghost? You''re as easy to lie as I am those little girls?" Aiba Gelin gave Sun Wukong a disdainful look: "How could there be ghosts in this world" Sun Wukong didn''t bother to answer, but just flicked a bounce in front of her forehead. Aba Gelin immediately covered her forehead and lowered it, then raised her head and glared at Sun Wukong full of anger: "Don''t think you''re terrible I''m afraid of you! I " However, before she finished speaking, she suddenly saw a shadow floating in front of her, and waved to her, "Hi, my name is Carlian, I''m glad to meet you." Aiba Gelin''s pupils tightened for a moment, her body stiffened for a second, and then she exclaimed, ಡ, and hugged Sun Wukong tightly from the back: Oh! Ghosts really have ghosts! Feeling the softness coming from the back and Sun Wukong dark and refreshing at the same time, he said calmly: "Don''t you say there is no ghost in this world? Where is the ghost? Why didn''t I see it?" "Just on your left." Aba Gelin shook and stretched out her right hand, pointing at Carlin. "Wow!" Carlin rose up and made a face at Alba Gelin. "Ah!" Aba Gelin screamed in coordination, holding Sun Wukong''s neck tightly, almost letting him out of breath. "Release your hands, quickly let go, I can''t get out of breath." Sun Wukong slaps Aiba Gelin''s hands continuously. Although it is very refreshing to be softly pressed by the two groups of softs on the back, it is uncomfortable to pinch his neck. However, Ai Bagelin didn''t seem to hear it. She still held Sun Wukong''s neck tightly, and looked at Caren with vigilance, because she was in the sky and was on Lei''s back. Bagelin could only hug Sun Wukong for security. "I reminded you, but then you can''t blame me for watching my claws of the milk dragon!" Sun Wukong said, stretched out one hand and grabbed it backwards. "what!!!" A harsh scream rang through the sky Aiba Gelin stared at Sun Wukong with an angry expression "What to see? I almost strangled you just now, and we evened out." "Hee hee, master, how does your hand feel?" Carrian came to Sun Wukong with a grin. "It''s not bad," Sun Wukong looked down, and said lightly, "It seems to have arrived, Lei, go on!" To the northeast of the Kingdom of Fiore, in the ancient town of Ogu, in its center stands the Guild Guild, the branch of the ghost. However, here today, it is already dusty, construction collapsed, and a mess. Countless people lay down on the ground, moaning for more than one minute, fierce fighting continued "Is this the fairy tail? Run away! They are a group of monsters" .. v16 Chapter 52： Gogir Looking at the people who fled this way, Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Aiba Gelin, these people will leave it to you, don''t let one pass, otherwise accept punishment!" "Master, would you like to teach me 1?" Baruchy immediately reached out, expressing a sense of existence, but was directly ignored by Sun Wukong. Aiba Gelin took off her glasses and looked at the fleeing crowd. The petrified eyes started, and the fleeing ghost members were petrified into statues! I have to say that Aba Gelin''s petrochemical eyes are really amazing. When the crowd in the rear saw the situation, they were frightened: "No, the retreat was blocked. Hurry, run away." "Can you escape? This is where you provoke the fairy tail!" Naz sang, and opened his mouth with a hot flame: "The roar of the fire dragon!" In a moment, dozens of people were drowned by the fire At the same time, the cold surge surging, Gray also shot, freezing dozens of people in the ice And Elsa waved the sword in her hand, tossed out the members of the ghost, and fell to the ground. The scene is **** and violent, which is a one-sided killing But for a moment, all the ghosts were laid to the ground, mourning more than "In this capacity, dare to provoke our fairy tail! Not at your own expense!" "Now you know how terrible our fairy tails are!" The members of the fairy tail all showed excited and happy expressions. "You''re so troubled!" Sun Wukong smiled at the branch of the ghost that had turned into ruins. "They destroyed our guild building, and we destroyed their guild building. This is called a newspaper for a newspaper!" Gray said with relief. "Hehe hehe" Suddenly a dark shadow descended from the sky, standing steadily on a rock in a ruin, looking at Naz, their eyes were full of disdain: "What''s the matter, junk, do you get smug when you kill a bunch of garbage? Let my Lord Gogir, the Iron Demon Dragon Slayer, be your opponent! " "Troner of the Iron Demon? Is this fellow also a Demon of the Dragon Demon?" Naz looked at Gogir with a look of surprise, "Give me this guy!" Speaking, Naz rose up high and attacked Gogir: "Iron Fist of the Fire Dragon!" "Oh! Are you the Fire Dragon Exorcist with Fairy Tail?" Gogir looked at Naz with interest, but his eyes were full of contempt: "But there is no brain, the whole body is flawed Talking, I saw that he punched, and his right hand turned into an iron 1 stick. He knocked Naz out and buried it in the gravel pile. "Naz!" Gray and others were startled. "Ice sledgehammer!" Gray immediately launched the magic of ice, and a huge ice hammer appeared on top of Gogill''s head out of nowhere, slamming down at him. "Sculpture of the worms!" Gogir dismissed Lengheng, and his left hand instantly became an iron 1 stick, which stretched and stretched, and "clicked" to smash the ice hammer. "This guy is very strong, everyone be careful!" Gray immediately reminded solemnly. The puppets of the fairy tails heard the words and backed up, handing the battlefield to Gray. auzw.com "The Iron Demon Dragon Slayer can transform his body into the nature of iron at will." Elusa looked serious, her magic moved into the ancient sword in her hand, exuding a faint faint Guang: "Let me do it!" Talking, Jiao Yi flickered and rushed towards Gogill However, the corner of Gogill''s mouth was a sneer of wicked sneer. Seeing that Elusa attacked, he turned around and launched an attack on Lebe outside the circle of war. "Damn!" Iressa''s complexion changed, and anger appeared on her face. She turned around and tried to rescue Lebe, but she was too late. In the original book, Lebi and her two companions were attacked by Gogill and admitted to the hospital. Now, due to Sun Wukong''s relationship, the fairy tail directly launched a counterattack against the ghost, but they saved them from this disaster. In the current situation, is Rabbi inevitably attacked? The so-called escape from the first day, but not the fifteen, is the so-called fate. "Gogill! You bastard!" The other people were also full of anger, especially the two companions who teamed with Leby, and they were blocked in front of Gogill. However, their strengths were so different that they were directly beaten by Gogill. Go out Immediately, with a wicked smile on his face, Gogill''s fist was now close to Lebi. Sun Wukong shook his head slightly, his body flickered, appeared next to Leby, and pinched Gogir''s iron fist: "A sneak attack is not shameful, but a sneak attack on a young girl is not something a man should do ! " Speaking, Sun Wukong exerted a little force and only heard click. Gogir s right hand, which became an iron rod, suddenly appeared a crack, spreading toward his arm. Gorgill immediately screamed screaming, eyes widened, cold sweat, his legs softened, and fell directly to the ground! "Good job, Brother Goku!" "So handsome! Brother Goku, hurry up and ruin this bastard!" "What **** of the dragon destroyer, that is scum in front of Brother Goku!" "Bastard, what are you talking about?" Naz, who had just climbed from the rubble, was furious when he heard this. "Naz, if you don''t agree, there is a way to fight with Brother Goku!" "Just do it, but not never!" Naz was so excited, his head was hot, and he really launched an attack on Sun Wukong. However, he hadn''t waited for him to get closer, but was deeply struck by Elisa''s iron fist. "You idiot, is this the time to do this kind of thing?" "Sorry" Naz surrendered immediately. "Naz, it looks like you have a lot of energy, so I will give it to you." Sun Wukong glanced at Naz, and let go of Gigir''s palm, and said lightly. "Really?" Naz was overjoyed and bounced from the pit instantly. Sun Wukong said blandly: "If you lose, you will not be allowed to eat for three days if you are hungry!" "Ah, how could I lose!" Naz screamed, staring at Gogir fiercely: "Smelly iron, let''s continue!" Speaking, flames spit in his mouth, and attacked Gogill "Wings of the Fire Dragon !!" Gogir immediately rolled his left hand and put it to his mouth: "The Roar of the Iron Dragon!" When Naz saw this, he was suddenly shocked, hurriedly changed his moves, rolled his hands, and overlapped his mouth, which also started the roar of the fire dragon! The collision of fire and iron suddenly hung a violent squall, causing everyone to fall apart .. v16 Chapter 53： Lucy Hartfilla The flames spread around, causing the temperature here to rise sharply, and Gogill''s growl also scratched a deep groove in the ground. The fierce collision caused the roar to continue, even the ground exploded and burst, and numerous rubbles were splashing in all directions. Both the fairy tail and the ghostly man were affected by the fighting between the two, and they were blown upside down and miserable. "These two guys are monsters! We have also been affected." The aftermath was gone, Gorgir was unscathed, and Naz was covering his bleeding left hand and glaring at Gorgir. Gorgir stared at Naz with a look of pride: "Even if the dragon''s breath can burn the opponent, it can''t cause a little damage to steel, but on the contrary, the dragon''s breath of the iron blade can Your body is shredded, fire dragon, and the difference in nature between us has been revealed. " "Can''t hurt a bit? You didn''t wake up, did you?" Naz looked at Gogir, but made a mockery. "Yep?!" As Naz''s words fell, a crack appeared in the steel skin in the corner of Gogill''s eyes. "My flames are not ordinary flames, but the flames of fire dragons can destroy everything," said Naz, tearing off his coat and glaring at Gogir: "If it is not serious, it will be crushed by me! " "Hey, give it a try!" Gogill yelled high, and collided with Naz again. "what!!" Just when everyone was nervous and vigorous, a sudden exclaim came, but it attracted everyone''s attention. When Elusa heard it, she hurried to look for it, but her face changed greatly: "Lucy!" I don''t know when another person appeared in the field, taking advantage of the crowd''s inattention, he actually held Lucy. "Who are you?" Elisa looked ugly when she saw the man holding Lucy. "Get Lucy up!" "Isn''t it possible?" The man glanced at Elusa and burst into tears: "Ah, it''s so sad! It''s so sad! It''s so sad that a companion is held hostage." "You!" Elusa suddenly became angry, and the ancient sword flickered in his hands, but the man gripped Lucy''s throat: "Don''t act lightly, otherwise, if the companion is dead, don''t blame me On your head! " Seeing this, Elisa was standing in place, with a look of anger: "This is too mean, right? I have the ability to make a decisive decision with me!" "Despicable? How come, this is all the President''s plan!" The man said, crying again and again: "It''s so good, so good!" "This pervert, is there something wrong with your head?" Shirley looked at the man with an angry look, looking very angry. "I have heard of this person, Alia in the sky, one of the four elements of the ghost, whose ability is unknown, but his strength should not be underestimated." Mila said with a serious face. "Regardless of his strength, I had to rip him apart if he was holding Lucy!" Kana gritted her teeth. auzw.com "Lose Lucy!" Elisa looked at Alias ??coldly. "It won''t work, because catch her, but our task, since it is a task, it must be completed. As a wizard, you should be the most clear, right?" Alia stared at Elusa Suddenly, he burst into tears: "Oh, what a great goal the mission is! I''m so moved." "Task? Why?" Elusa didn''t behave differently because of the other''s behavior. Dai Mei frowned slightly, very curious, and it was the ghost''s task to catch Lucy? Who would be so boring to post Lucy''s mission? Was Lucy''s identity unusual? "Why? You asked me why?" Aliya looked at Elisa in surprise. "You are my guild partner, why did you ask me? Don''t you know who Lucy Hartfilia is?" Is nt it? Then, the goods started crying again: Oh sad! It s really sad! You do nt even know the identity of your companions, it s really sad "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense!" The cold voice suddenly sounded in his ears, and Alia suddenly felt a cold in his neck, and a sharp ancient sword was already resting on his neck. The trace of blood was flowing down his neck, but he was shocked. Alliya''s cold sweat, at this moment, death was so close to him. "So fast! When are you?" Alia''s face was shocked, and her hands were raised in a conditioned reflex. Lucy saw the machine flash to the side, Kana and they all rushed forward to protect Lucy. When Alia reacted, it was too late to catch Lucy. "do not move!" "Do not move! I do not move!" Aliya froze immediately. "It is indeed the fairy Queen Elisa. It seems that your rumors are indeed true. With the speed just now, you absolutely have the Holy Ten. Leading rivals " "I don''t want to listen to nonsense," Elissa chuckled. "Hurry up and tell me, why should you catch Elusa? Who instructed you to do this?" "It''s time to ask this young lady." Alia was held hostage, and the expression on her face was called a helpless, sharp ancient sword frame around her neck, but she didn''t dare to perform his poor crying skills: "Who has the financial resources and ability to ask our entire ghost to work for them? Even, at the same time as the enemy of the fairy tail, by the way, the task we received was to bring back Miss Lucy safely, but never thought of hurting she was" Lucy heard that, but her face changed greatly: "How could it be?" Both of them looked at Lucy. "Lucy, who do you know?" Lucy clenched her teeth, looked strangely angry, and nodded: "Um, sorry, everyone, because of me, the guild was hurt." "Stop this trivial matter, talk about who is going to catch you!" Elisa interrupted Lucy immediately. "Yes" Lucy looked hesitant, wondering whether to say it. "Isn''t it that the young lady ran away from home, and then the rich dad hired someone to take you back? Is there anything that can''t be said about this?" Sun Wukong, who had watched the show for a while, was finally not silent. "Well? Miss? Run away from home?" Elisa was startled. Habib even widened his eyes: "Is Lucy the big lady?" Milla looked at Lucy with a look of surprise: "Listen to what he called you Lucy Hartfilia. Hartfilia has a wealthy businessman who also has this name. Is that you?" "Yes, as you might think, I''m Lucy Hartfilia." Lucy bowed deeply to Mira: "I''m really sorry, I''ve been hiding everyone" ps: I''ve been busy with work recently, so I still have one today, rest tomorrow, and five more. ) .. v16 Chapter 54： Airspace extinction "I didn''t expect that he would do this kind of thing because of me. It would cause this incident. If I go back, it will end." Lucy lowered her head, the tears in her eyes were turning, full It is the expression of self-blame. "Don''t think of things too simple, one that you can''t make the ghost to such a degree" Sun Wukong patted Lucy on the shoulder and said lightly: "I want to come to the other party and pay attention to grab you, and then To stab your father for your property " "Eh ?!" Wendy and they all showed a shocked expression. "How could that be?" Lucy''s face was also wrong. However, Aria''s exclaimation confirmed the fact that Sun Wukong said: "Ah, it''s impossible! It''s so unexpected that someone might have guessed the president''s plan!" As she said, Maria cried again. Tears. "You actually want to destroy the rules of the Wizards Guild, and bite the employer! It''s too bad!" Elusa heard, with a look of anger: "You ghosts don''t deserve to be called the Wizards Guild!" "This kind of thing, it''s not up to you." Aliya, who was still in tears, suddenly became extremely calm, and there was a faint weirdness in the corner of her mouth, and a strange magical power from him Emerged from the hands "Eh?" Elisa noticed for a moment, her eyes flashed with cold light, and a slam, she struck Alia''s stamina with a hilt, and Alia groaned, as she fell to the ground , Suddenly turned over, a victorious smile appeared on his face: "Be kind to the enemy, but a bad habit." The voice had just fallen, and a dazzling light suddenly radiated from Aliya''s hands, covering Elusa herself. With the moan of Elsa, the light faded, but she saw that Elsa was unable to fall to the ground "Alyssa !!!" Kana, when they saw this, were frightened and surrounded them. But Aliah fled aside when she saw the plane. "What the **** did you do to Sister Elusa?" Wendy was angry, and took a deep breath, snarling in the direction of Alia''s escape: "The dragon''s roar!" I saw a severe storm running across to Alia. The ground was left with a deep groove all the way because of the strong wind pressure. Aria''s complexion suddenly changed, and she felt instinctively that if she was hit, she would definitely be shredded into a mist of blood, and she hurried to dodge and drive away. The wind wave beam ran across his left side at once. Even if he didn''t hit the target, his left body was still torn out of the road because of the strong wind pressure. Alia''s heart was cold for a moment, and then point at his feet, dodging away from far away, and looking at Wendy, he was dignified. Although his eyes were bandaged, he could not see the expression: "This little ghost is the rumored fairy tail Is the second Dragon Slayer''s guide-Sky Slayer''s Guide? Is it so powerful? " Said, looking towards the battlefield over Gogir: "Gogir, the situation is a bit unfavorable to us, withdraw first!" Gorgil, who had collided with Naz fiercely, heard that his brows were slightly frowned. After a punch with Naz, he took a step back and took a look at the field, unhappy: "I was just a bit excited, what a cry After dissatisfaction, he pulled back and disappeared for a while with Aliya. auzw.com At this moment, everyone is concerned about Eliza''s injury, so they are not chasing. "Issa, how''s it going?" Naz ran over for the first time, anxiously yelling. "Sister Elusa''s magic has been emptied, I will only heal magic, I will not restore it, and it will be dangerous to go on." After Wendy treated Elusa for a moment, she looked at Sun Wukong anxiously and looked over: " Brother Goku, hurry up and rescue Sister Elusa! " "Master Wukong, please save Elusa!" Xia Lulu also anxiously dragged Sun Wukong over to Elusa. When she came to Elusa, Sun Wukong squatted down, lifted her up, and said lightly, "Do you know why I didn''t try to save you just now?" "I''m sorry I made a mistake again." Elusa''s voice was weak, but she looked like a child who had done wrong. She timidly didn''t dare to see Sun Wukong: "I shouldn''t be merciful." "Huh! Do you know that you should not show mercy?" Sun Wukong hummed coldly: "Your kindness is your greatest weakness. I have taught you since childhood that you need no mercy for the enemy, because of the kindness of the enemy This is cruelty to myself, this time it should be a lesson for you, if there is next time, see how I can clean up you! " "I''m sorry," Elsa looked wrong. "Brother Goku, don''t stop talking nonsense! Save Elsa quickly! If you don''t hurry, you really want to hang up!" Naz was anxiously reminded. With a bang, Sun Wukong patted Naz into the ground, and Gray and others swallowed saliva with a horrified expression, and became extremely quiet instantly. They didn''t want one that upset Sun Wukong and followed in the footsteps of Naz. Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand and put it on Elusa''s heart. With the soft light shining, she poured on Elusa''s body, making her originally dying appearance recover instantly. Standing up, Elusa was full of anger: "Don''t dare to overcast me, see that I won''t demolish their ghost headquarters this time!" "Where is the trouble?" Sun Wukong said lightly: "They didn''t catch Lucy and thought they hurt you, so that the fairy tail lost a general, and soon the ghost will launch a comprehensive attack on the fairy tail. Why should we waste our energy to find their headquarters, let the two guys escape, and just want to wipe them out? " "Did they dare to come to you by themselves?" Alyssa looked angrily. "Since this is the case, we will go back and guard the rabbits, and this time we will wipe them all away, dare to let me throw this in front of Goku A big face is simply unforgivable! " When a group of people returned to the fairy tail again, they just saw Makarov sitting on a slate in the gravel pile, drinking wine leisurely. This made Naz look very unhappy: "Father, we went out to fight with ghost people, but you are drinking here leisurely, it''s really not interesting!" When Makarov saw that everyone was safe, he felt relieved and sipped his wine, and said calmly: "I''m not idle. I have been guarding our fairy tail station and staying there ! " "Does this broken place still need your protection?" Lucy whispered. Only Sun Wukong knows why Makarov stayed in the rubble because he knew very well that an amazing secret was hidden under this station. (Ps: five more today, this is the first.) .. v16 Chapter 55： Ghost Strike "What is a broken place! There is important information about our guild here! Of course, we need to protect it well." Makarov, who pointed at the ear, apparently heard Lucy''s whisper, glared at her, and looked at Sun Wukong. Passed by: "Goku, how about a consultation?" "Say!" Sun Wukong gave him a slight glance. "I know you suddenly built a villa in Houshan, so see if our guild building can bother you too" Lucy heard the words, and her eyes suddenly flashed: "Yeah! Goku''s magic will change the house out of thin air!" With a look of glory, the grandson Sun Wukong looked over: "Goku, this thing really please You! Come on! " The guild residence was destroyed, and Lucy always thought it was her fault, and she was worried. If Sun Wukong could change to the guild residence, she would feel better. "The previous house was really ugly, and it just happened to be rebuilt." Sun Wukong nodded faintly, looking at the ruins in front of him, and waving them, the ruins disappeared in an instant, but a brilliant and domineering attic gradually emerged In this scene, all the members are astonished. "You can build a house out of thin air. This magic is really convenient!" "If I knew this magic, I could sit and eat forever and die." "That''s not the point, okay? Look at it, this house really looks brilliant and domineering! That''s what our fairy tail looks like!" "Well! That''s great!" They looked at the house in front of them, and they seemed very satisfied, and they couldn''t wait to enter the new guild station. After the visit, Mira and they began to organize the guild materials. While others naturally came to the guild''s dedicated bar, chatting and drinking, everything returned to the usual appearance, as if the previous things never happened, because the days of killing and killing were for these wizards, Already used to it. Aba Gelin came to Makarov and asked, puzzled, "President, Lagersas?" "After you left, they also left. I don''t know where to go." Makarov''s face was angry. "This bastard, the Guild Society not only didn''t come to help, but also added chaos. Now it''s just about time, and it''s gone. Figure, this guy, is there still a guild in my heart? " Aiba Gelin heard that, decisively flashing people, this old man is obviously sulking, it is better not to provoke. And a peaceful day passed In the early morning of the next morning, Sun Wukong and they just returned to the guild. The roar rang and the ground trembled, but they saw a huge moving fortress approaching the fairy tail. At this moment, not only the residents of the city panicked, but even the whole fairy tail became very nervous and full of vigilance. They knew that the ghost was really full of the fairy tail as Sun Wukong said. war! "These guys really ignored the existence of the House of Lords and launched a guild war against us." Elisa looked at the extremely exaggerated fortress moving at sea in the distance, but she also expressed coldness: " But since it''s here, don''t go back! " "Unexpectedly, ghosts attacked in this way." "President, what should I do?" "Joseph bastard, do you really want to carry it out with us!" Makarov gritted his teeth and looked angry. auzw.com "To this day, what are you talking about these nonsense?" Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes at Makarov. Makarov''s eyes were instantly frozen, and he screamed angrily: "Everyone in the fairy tail! Be on guard, the war has begun !!" "Oh!!" As soon as the president made a speech, the members of the guild were all shouting in excitement. With the backbone, they were naturally cowardly in the face of the terrible moving fortress. And in the mobile fortress of the ghost dominator, Joseph held the wine glass and shook it gently, his face was flat, but when he saw Elisa on the other side, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he was angry with Ali. Ah looked: "Don''t you say that Elusa has been hit hard by you? Why are you standing there now intact?" "I don''t know! I did launch the airspace extinction and severely damaged Elusa!" Aria burst into tears: "Oh, I am so sad! I have made this serious mistake, I am so sad! I am so sad! " "Yan Lili should be the sky''s dragon exterminator in the fairy tail, right? I heard that the little girl has the ability to heal." A woman holding an umbrella, thought for a moment, said. "Is the Dragon Slayer of the Sky?" Joseph Pola, president of the ghost dominator, frowned slightly. "It''s really a tricky guy. I heard that the little girl is young, but she can''t be ignored. At this time, you must be careful to prepare the magic guide cluster gun ''Jupiter'', and I will teach you the guard here. I ll go to the chairman of the fairy tail. If he is still, it will be very tricky. Joseph said, got up and left the bench, came to the stone platform outside the fortress, looked at the opposite Makarov, and shouted loudly: "Makarov, leave them to these young people, we Are they going to change battlefields? " "Joseph!" Makarov snorted instantly, turned and waited for the fairies'' tail, "I''ll go and talk to their chairman, I''ll teach you here!" "President, you can rest assured, give us a fierce fight to the death, and let them see the consequences that anger our fairy tail!" Members screamed loudly Makarov did not say anything when he saw Sun Wukong. When he was there, Makarov put a hundred hearts in his mind, turned and ran to the distance along the left path. Seeing this, Joseph immediately followed him. Both of them are one of the top ten magic guides. Once the war starts, the movement must not be small, so you must stay away from the crowd. Immediately after Joseph left, a huge cannon barrel also extended from the fortress. The muzzle of the black hole was a cold look in his heart. This is the magic guide cluster gun-Jupiter! And the terrible magic is rapidly condensing at the muzzle. "Not good! Everyone is spreading out!" Elisa suddenly changed her face when she saw this. "Damn! How come these guys don''t play cards according to common sense! They even use magic guide cluster guns!" "The house we just built is not going to be ruined again?" "How can you let you destroy Goku''s house for us again!" Elusa snarled and ran forward. During the run, the whole body shone brightly, exhibited a dress-up magic, put on a set of gorgeous swordsman costumes, and held the sword with one hand, such as a generation of chivalrous women. (Second more) .. v16 Chapter 56： Sword flash iridescent "Well? How about a normal outfit? What is Elsa trying to do?" "Isn''t she trying to block the magic cluster gun with this costume?" "Can it really be done?" When other members saw this, they were all worried. Only Mira was one of them looking full of anticipation: "Swordsman costume, this is the suit that Goku gave to Elusa, it seems that Elusa is coming!" "Is it true? Is this Eliza the strongest?" Lucy asked curiously. "That''s for sure! Elisa, who casts the magic of dress-up, doesn''t show the sword skill that Goku imparted to her, and only in this costume will Elisa give her the sword skill that Goku imparted to her. In the costume, Elusa is the strongest state, even if she is one of the presidents of the Holy Ten, I am afraid it is difficult to win! "Milla said with a serious face. Not only Lucy, but even Naz, when they heard the words, their eyes were widened. Naz even exclaimed in exclamation: "No! Normally Elusa is already strong like a monster. How strong can she be now?" Gray also swallowed hard: "Are we not the strongest Elusa we see? How strong is she? We don''t know she still has such a suit!" Just as everyone was surprised, Elusa showed the sword technique taught by Sun Wukong to her in the first game! The sword stood in front of her. Two fingers touched the sword body, and the sword was drawn. Endless magic gathered in all directions, condensed in front of her, and gradually formed the shape of a sword. "Good magic! Is this really thought to be caused? !!!" Each of them was stunned. "Erissa is really strong !!" Lucy was surprised. "I only heard that I didn''t expect Eliza to be so strong before." Aba Gelin looked at Elisa at this moment, her eyes were full of shock, and at the same time she looked at Sun Wukong next to her: "So, this How strong is the guy again ?! " At this moment, Aba Gelin finally realized the mystery and unpredictability of Sun Wukong! "This monster''s magic wave is even stronger than the magic guide cluster gun!" Kalian opened her mouth wide, her face full of shock, and asked in a word that only Sun Wukong could hear: "Is this person you really taught?" "She learned the magic of dressing herself, I just taught her some swordplay!" Sun Wukong said faintly. "Just casual? Can you stop pretending to be so pretentious?" Carlin immediately gave Sun Wukong a white look. The picture shifts, here Elsa. In the strong condensed magic, a quaint and bright lightsaber exuding a sharp swordman has formed, and whoever feels the sharp sword qi feels numbness in the scalp for a while, and has not yet cast it, it has already foretold Its terrible power! "The fairy queen is really well-deserved, but she didn''t expect that she was so powerful." Gorgil and others looked at Elisa in front of them, each with a solemn face, and a deep shock came to their hearts. "I don''t know if this Demonstration Cluster Cannon will break Eliza''s block?" Other people''s faces also shook, and for the first time, doubts were raised about the magic guide cluster gun. "Lie Lili release it quickly. Even if she can stop it, the consumption will not be small, and it will not be enough to be afraid of it at that time." The girl holding the umbrella was very calm. auzw.com "That''s right, cluster guns-Jupiter! Release!" Alia sang aloud, gave an order, and then cried loudly: "Ah, it''s sad! So many people are about to die soon Sad! Pain! " With the tremor of the atmosphere, the magical guide cannon, Jupiter, was finally in a loud noise, a terrible streamer traversed the void and blasted out in the direction of the fairy tail. At the same time, Elusa also launched her magic sword skills: "Sword flashes rainbow light!" With the sound of the light drink, the terrible lightsaber immediately sent out a sharp swordman, and then pierced the void, a flash, it collided with the beam of the magic guide cluster cannon! There was no fierce roar. Under the incredible shock of everyone''s eyes, the lightsaber went forward, even if it collided with the beam of the magic cannon, but it still did not stop it even a trace of the speed of advance. The lightsaber broke the beam, too. It shattered its power, and then passed away! The Demonstrator Cluster Cannon was instantly broken by a lightsaber hole, piercing through the other end of the fortress "!!!!!!" Everyone looked at the cannon barrel that was broken and dropped instantly, for a long time, there was no words. The shock this sword brought to them was too great, and it was too amazing! That''s the magic guide cluster gun! It was broken by a sword, withered and destroyed, no suspense! How terrible is the power of this sword? "This is Elsa''s swordplay ?!" Lucy and others swallowed their saliva, and their shock was unable to calm for a long time. After Elusa finished the sword, she fell on her knees with a one-knee sword, and she breathed a little quickly, which obviously consumed a lot. Sun Wukong reached out and lifted her up, smiling slightly: "It''s not bad, but it''s a bit weak, and it''s almost collapsed after only one show." "That''s pretty good?" Lucy immediately lost his eyes to Sun Wukong. Such a sword is already very bad. Sun Wukong didn''t bother to care about Lucy, the frog at the bottom of the well, and said lightly to Elusa: "You take a rest first and leave the rest to us." "Are you planning to shoot?" Elusa suddenly became nervous, because she knew that if Sun Wukong had shot, the people of the ghost dominator would all disappear from this world. "At this time, are you still kind-hearted?" Sun Wukong looked at Elusa lightly. Eliza lowered her head immediately: "I''m sorry, I know this won''t work, but" "It''s a natural personality, but it''s hard to change." Sun Wukong rubbed Elisa''s head and said lightly, "You don''t need to think much, just watch." "I see." Elusa nodded, looking sympathetically in the direction of the ghost. "Who wants to clear the ghost''s nest with me?" Sun Wukong turned and asked lightly. "How can this be so rare for me!" Nazri yelled immediately: "The iron dragon slayer is mine, and no one is allowed to rob me!" "I''ll go too this time," Milla stepped forward, earnestly. "Mira, can you do that?" Kana looked worried. "Relax, knowing that Lisana is still alive, I have overcome the fear in my heart, and there will be nothing going on" Milla smiled slightly. (Third): v16 Chapter 57： Jubia Pictured: Maid in Jubia "That''s good, Goku also followed," Kana nodded relievedly. "Also be one of me!" Alfman saw Milla come out, and naturally he would not fall behind, but he took the protection of his sister as his mission. Where there is Naz, Gray will certainly not fall. The number is so determined, Sun Wukong, Mira, Naz, Gray, and Elfman. Such a lineup actually made everyone in the fairy tail start to feel sad for those who control the ghost. Women such as Wendy and Lucy stayed to protect the remaining small crickets in case of accidents. Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, and immediately appeared on the ghost''s fortress with Mira and others. "Brother Goku, what kind of magic are you doing? You came here in a moment ?!" Naz and others were surprised. "You should be a kind of space magic." Sun Wukong replied faintly and looked around, saying: "The most troublesome people here are only the five elements, the four elements of the ghost and the iron slayer named Gogir Magister " As he said, Sun Wukong pointed to the left: "Naz, if you keep going from here, you will encounter the Iron Demon Dragon Slayer" "Hug me! This time I must beat that guy up!" Naz yelled arrogantly and ran along the line that Sun Wukong said. "Mira, if you go along this way, you will meet Alia who hurt Elusa. Be careful, that is the first of the four elements. It has the magic to clear the magic of others in an instant. Do nt hit it." "I will take revenge for Elusa!" Mila looked solemnly, and went in the direction pointed by Sun Wukong. "Elfman goes in this direction, and your opponent is one of the four elements using the magic of the earth''s sun" "Gray, your opponent is Tutu Maru, one of the four elements of fire magic." "Is my opponent a guy who uses flame magic? It''s better!" Gray ran warily in the direction pointed by Sun Wukong. "Then I''m in this direction." Sun Wukong smiled, moved forward slowly and hurriedly, and finally came to an empty open-air field. The clear sky was suddenly overcast with clouds, and it was booming. Rain pouring, a woman with an umbrella looming in the rain "Yi Lili, Zhu Biya is one of the four elements of the rain girl, Xie Lili" Zhu Biya expressionless, slowly came to the front of Sun Wukong, at this time, she can be said to be indifferent. "Oh Rain Girl, the way you talk is interesting," Sun Wukong looked at Zhu Bia, but smiled slightly. When Zhu Biya saw Sun Wukong''s faint smile, he suddenly turned around, his face flushed red as he burned, and he covered his heart that was banging. Strange, Jubia, what is this? What''s going on, the pulsation of Xiong''s mouth, "said, turning to look at Sun Wukong:" I want to take him as my own, what can I do? Zhu Biya can''t bear it anymore. " Speaking, he stretched out his right hand to Sun Wukong: "The water is bound!" A water polo flashed around Sun Wukong''s body instantly, covering him all auzw.com "Well? It s convenient for you to be magical, I just want to swim!" Sun Wukong said, but he was swimming leisurely in the water polo. Jubia was stunned: "How can you be fine with you?" "Because I can breathe in the water!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Can you breathe in the water? Are you still human?" Zhu Biya looked at Sun Wukong with a look of amazement. It was the first time in her life that she encountered such a strange opponent. "How do you scold someone?" "Ah, no, I didn''t scold you," Zhu Biya blushed, and waved his hands again and again to explain, without any awareness of being hostile. "Then I''ll think you''re breaking me." Sun Wukong grinned. The girl looked good and flickered. "In other words, can you make the water polo bigger? The space here is a bit small!" "Ah yes," Zhu Biya heard, and obediently made the water polo ten times bigger. "It''s so good, you magic" Sun Wukong leisurely swims in front of Zhu Biya, separated by a curtain of water, looking at Zhu Biya: "Hey, why don''t you follow me, I really like your magic ! " "Huh? Do you like it?" Zhu Biya suddenly held her face in both hands and became ashamed, looking at Sun Wukong with excitement: "Do you like Zhu Biya''s magic? Don''t you think this rains very Gloomy? " "I don''t think so!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Ah, some people would like Jubia to be happy with Jubia''s magic! No more heartbeat, isn''t this the arrangement of fate?" Jubia suddenly became extremely excited, holding her hands in shame Red face, countless beautiful pictures flashed in my brain Because of her magic, Jubia will definitely rain where she is. When she was a kid, she became very annoying because of her abilities, so she also hated herself very much. The magic that has not been recognized by others now gets Sun Wukong. Love and recognition, she is naturally extremely excited. This is like a person who has never made friends, and has become the first friend in life. The happy mood is naturally beyond words. Because the mood suddenly became happier than ever before, the heavy rain that originally had stopped stopped and the dark clouds dispersed. Here, under the warm sunlight, a beautiful rainbow rose. "The rain stopped? It''s so beautiful" Jubia couldn''t help but feel lost for a while. "You see, after the heavy rain, there will always be a rainbow, and people are the same. Forget the past, forget the pain, and one day, you will be able to get happiness as well." Sun Wukong''s figure flashed next to Jubia. "Thank you Jubia for not forgetting today" Jubia wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, those happy tears. "So, do you want to join the fairy tail after the ghost disbands?" "Well? Is this really okay? Jubia is your enemy!" Jubia heard it, surprised. "It''s not now" "If it''s your invitation, it''s okay." Zhu Biya looked at Sun Wukong with a sullen expression. Anyway, she had no sense of belonging to the ghost, so even if she was destroyed, she didn''t care much. "Now formally introduce it, my name is Jubia, please take care of me!" Zhubia stood in front of Sun Wukong, looking at him with anticipation. "My name is Sun Wukong, you call me Wukong, everyone else calls it that way" (Fourth) .. v16 Chapter 58： Majin Rice "Yes, Lord Goku!" After learning Sun Wukong''s name, Zhu Biya became extremely excited, and his cheeks became red because of this. Milla''s side, at this time, has also faced Alia, the head of the four elements. For a period of time, she was unable to use receiving magic and could only become a receptionist in the guild. After Sun Wukong informed Lisana that he was not dead, she got help from Sun Wukong, so she mastered her magic again. At this moment, she has received the spirit of Satan and transformed into a demon form. In this state, Mila has completely hidden the usual tenderness, and has become extremely cold and chic, and her momentum is not weaker than Elusa. You know, she is also one of the rare s-level wizards in the fairy tail. He also received personal guidance from Sun Wukong, and all his martial arts were taught by Sun Wukong. Yes, Sun Wukong teaches Elisa sword skills, and Mila teaches martial arts skills! Looking at Mira''s image at the moment, Alia was a little surprised: "It''s really surprising. You should be the devil Miraj in the fairy tail, right? I heard that you have lost magic? It seems that the rumors are really impossible. The letter! " "I did lose magic for a while, but it has only just been recovered in the last few days!" Devil Milla answered coldly. "That''s really unfortunate! I replaced an elsa with a magic guide cluster cannon, and now there is a devil Mirage, your fairy tail is really tricky!" "Huh! I don''t talk nonsense, I don''t like nonsense as much as Elsa. Goku taught that facing the enemy, you just have to use all your strength to defeat the opponent!" Devil Milla drank coldly, and his breath suddenly skyrocketed: "Ali Ah, die! Pay the price for you to provoke the fairy tail! " Speaking, his body flickered, and disappeared in no time. When it appeared again, she was already kicked in Aliya''s chest, her eyes tightened, and her body suddenly faded, disappeared, and surprised in the flight. Echoing from all directions: "So fast" "I''m not just fast!" Devil Mila gave a cold drink, his body turned sharply, and in a flash, his kick kicked out of the empty corner The sound of "", accompanied by a moan, made Aliya''s figure pop up instantly, and flew up like a shell in an instant, hitting the wall behind it fiercely, causing a crack like a cobweb! Wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Aliya covered the dull xiong mouth that was burning like a fire, and looked at the devil Mira with a look of shock: "Can you find my existence?" "Every means of concealment is ineffective in front of me, but this is the ability that Goku taught me." With a cold drink, Mila flashed again and attacked Aliya. This time, Alia was clearly prepared. At the moment of Mila''s action, she launched her own magic: "The airspace must be!" A loud sound of ء was the sound of Mila s foot breaking the ground. At the moment of Aliya s magic, she turned her direction and avoided the opponent s magic. "Did you miss it ?!" Alia''s face was shocked and shocked: "This guy''s speed is even faster than my magic time" auzw.com "Huh! I ve been the one who learned Goku s martial arts! If I lose to you, would nt you have faced me! Milajoe drank, eating in her right hand The two of them are close together, densely covered with terrible dark waves: "One move is determined! The light rays of death!" While drinking lightly, I saw Mira pointing out, a dark beam flashed from her two, and penetrated the xiong bore of Aliya. "It''s so strong ?!" Aliya stared with wide eyes and fell to the ground suddenly: "This is the fairy tail ?! Did you choose the wrong target?" "It''s amazing! She''s Fairy Tail Miraj? Devil Miraj?" I don''t know when I came here to watch the battle. Looking at Mira on the field, she was shocked. Ah was so easily defeated. " "Do not look at who she taught to adjust to 1. If even such an opponent is in a hard fight, wouldn''t I have faceless!" Sun Wukong said flatly. "Goku!" After hearing Wu Wukong''s voice, Mira suddenly rejoiced, her body flashed, and she was already in front of Sun Wukong. "Good job, clean, and much better than Elusa." Sun Wukong patted Devil Mira''s shoulder with a look of approval. Devil Mira heard about it, and immediately became happy, with a flush of happiness on his face. "Well? You guys wouldn''t be interesting to Master Goku? Absolutely interesting, right?" Zhu Biya stared at Mira, a hostile man, immediately. "Eh?" Devil Mira immediately swept away, and Zhu Biya fought a cold war, hiding behind Sun Wukong full of fear: "A woman with a terrible look and a dangerous look" "Wu Gong, where did you turn from such an ignorant girl?" Devil Milader frowned at Jubia. "Jubia, originally a rain girl who is one of the four elements of the ghost, but has been affected by me, cast aside the dark, and became a member of our fairy tail." Sun Wukong grinned. Devil Mira heard about it, and immediately gave Sun Wukong a white look. How long did it take for the goods to return to the fairy tail? First Lucy, then Shirley, and now there is another Jubia, by the way, listen to Elissa, there are two mothers and daughters named Urutia and Uluru, where is this man? Can a woman be abducted? It won''t work like this! In fact, Mira was still missing one, and Sun Wukong was followed by a ghost Carian they couldn''t see. Just when Devil Mira wanted to dispel magic, Sun Wukong stopped her immediately: "Don''t worry, you look good, come here, take a few pictures and say it again" Sun Wukong said, a hand suddenly appeared Mobile phone, "Kaka Ka" patted non-stop towards Mira. And Mira was also very cooperative in posing various postures and letting Sun Wukong shoot. Seeing that Jubia was jealous, he also joined in. That posture was called a fire, a fire, a person, completely. A stance not to keep Mirabi down And Mira is naturally not allowed to be defeated in this regard, but also expresses herself hard It was cheaper for Wuwu, so that he earned enough eyeballs and was full of eyes. (Ps: Regarding the issue of updating, I''m explaining, because of work, during the work, it is basically one or two changes every day, sometimes three changes, and it will burst after the break.) .. v16 Chapter 59： Makarov vs Joseph When Sun Wukong admired his masterpiece, the whole fortress was shaken violently. Sun Wukong immediately put away his mobile phone and looked at it in the rear direction: "Is it already started? I can clearly feel that there are some talents in Saint Ten. " "What the **** is going on with Goku? This magic power" Milla was shocked. "The two presidents have begun a duel, this can''t be missed" "But Elfman''s side" Milla looked worried. "Rest assured, I have seen all of their endings, so don''t worry" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Eh? See all?" Zhu Biya stared at Sun Wukong''s eyes with the light of worship: "Is Lord Wukong able to predict the future?" "You can say that!" Sun Wukong grinned, and saw a white shadow flash away in the distance, landing lightly in front of Sun Wukong. "Lei" Mira immediately walked forward and touched Lei''s head. "This is it?" Zhu Biya was surprised when she looked at Lei. She was taken aback by the speed of Lei''s appearance, but a flash of white shadow appeared in front of her instantly, and did not bring a trace of The pressure of the wind was turbulent, and just that, we knew that this white horse was extraordinary. "She''s called Lei, and it''s Goku''s mount," Mila explained softly. "Don''t look at her as a white horse, but she''s very powerful!" "It''s worthy of being Lord Goku, even mounts are so powerful!" Zhu Biya looked at Sun Wukong with eyes full of idiots. "Okay, go up!" Sun Wukong jumped to Lei''s back holding Mira and Jubia on the first floor to the left and right, Lei stepped on his four hoofs and jumped up into the air. "This horse can still run in the air? Great!" Jubia was again surprised by Lei''s ability. Avoiding for a moment, the violent roar below caught the attention of Sun Wukong. Looking down from the air, it was clear that Makarov and the president of the ghost dominator had a fierce collision. Moreover, because the fighting between the two of them caused a change in the world, the originally clear sky became extremely dark, and the clouds rolled. "Is this the battle between the top ten magic guides? Great!" Not only was Jubia, even Mira was shocked to see the battle below. The terrible magic was released from the two people''s bodies, and the earth was shaken with shock. Numerous rubbles slowly lifted off in the collision of their terrible aura, and the scene was amazing. "This is the fighting power of Holy Ten? So careless," Sun Wukong looked at the two people below with interest, said lightly. "Master Wukong, don''t you say it so easily? That''s Saint Ten!" Jubia looked at the bottom with excitement, but Saint Ten''s magic guide represented the top peak of the world''s combat power. Instead, Mira looked at Sun Wukong with a slight smile, but her heart was a little lost: "Even the chairman was defeated by Goku, how did he put Saint Ten in his eyes, but we do nt seem to know much Where is Goku? " auzw.com At this moment, Sun Wukong suddenly stood up, flickered, appeared behind an ancient tree, and looked at the figure who was enveloped in a black robe, ha ha A smile: "Oh, devil, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!" "It''s you!" The sudden appearance of the figure scared the people in Heipao, but when they saw Sun Wukong, the original vigilant mood immediately relaxed: "It''s still the same as before, nothing has changed" With a flash of white shadow, Lei also appeared beside Sun Wukong. Mira and Jubia jumped off Lei''s back and looked at the man in black robe in front of her. Mira was surprised: "Mistgang? You How come here to see the president s fight? " "Eun just by the way, so come and see." Mistgang''s face was dull and cold, but as his words fell, countless flags flew out and covered the place. Looking at these flags, Jubia was startled: "These are the flags of the ghost branch, are you?" Mira immediately rejoiced: "Mistgang, have you destroyed all the branches of the ghost alone?" "Eh ?! You fairy tails, and such a powerful person?" Jubia even widened his eyes in surprise. During the conversation, the earth trembled more and more. 1 The thunder flashed and the roar continued. "It''s started again and I''ll talk about it later," Mistgang said, taking a step forward and watching the battlefield. "That''s right, this is the battle between Holy Ten, but it''s rare to see it." Milla heard the words and looked at the battlefield with a serious look. Makarov and Joseph once again had a fierce collision. The terrible magic was really not comparable to ordinary combat. Two magical beams of laser light were radiated from the hands of the two people immediately. In the collision, the ground was cracked and opened, and the surrounding trees were broken and stood up. The scene was extremely scary. "So young and so magical, no wonder there will be the title of Holy Ten, but why not go on the right track and become a role model for young people, but want to follow this crooked way?" Makarov stared at Joseph and drank The vocalization and continuous fighting also made him slightly breathless. "Are you preaching?" Joseph was dismissive of Makarov''s words. "At this point, the land in this area will be destroyed because of our fight. In that case," Makarov''s complexion suddenly became extremely serious. "According to the convention of the fairy tail, I counted three times in Knee down on you for trial !!! " Joseph''s original disdainful expression instantly became extremely scary, and then he looked at Makarov''s expression even more disdainfully: "What?" "One" Makarov did not see the evil face of his opponent, but made a solemn and sacred announcement. "Don''t make a joke, Makarov!" Joseph''s eyes were filled with flames of anger and disdain: "Don''t you want me to kneel down? Want the kingdom''s first guild to yield to you?" Said terrible magic Already brewing in the hands, exuding amazing fluctuations: "There must be a limit to arrogance! Old man, I am evenly matched with you! No, coldly, I want to be better" "two" "Look that I don''t beat you up. It''s you who should kneel down. Disappear! Turn it into the dust and exit the stage of history!" The terrible magic has already covered Joseph''s body and performed the most terrible blow. , Attacked the past towards Makarov "three!!" Makarov''s expression was solemn and terrible for a moment, and a dazzling light condensed into his hands instantly: "Time is coming" .. v16 Chapter 60： Leprechaun Law As Makarov''s drink fell, the sky became dim, and the horrible magic torrents turned into a dazzling light. The irritating person could not open his eyes. And Joseph s magical attack, in this dazzling light, was like darkness encountering light, and was silently purified. "Leprechaun Law-Activate!" A huge magical array appeared in the sky, and the dazzling brilliance shone like heaven punishment, shining on Joseph''s body. "This is this" In the light, Jubia was already startled. "Leprechaun law slays darkness with sacred light. The caster will only attack the existence of what he considers to be an enemy. This is already one of the legendary super magics." Mira looked at the front and explained to Jubia softly. "The super-magic of one of the fairy tales of law" Zhu Bi''s eyes widened in shock: "The fairy tail is really a monster than a ghost! The ghost provokes you, you really want to die!" "This is the" Leprechaun Law "of the President. It seems that the battle has ended." In the dazzling light, Elusa smiled slightly. When the light was gone, Joseph''s horrified face was revealed in the ruins, shaking and shaking, apparently frightened by Makarov''s "Fairy Law". "You are not allowed to approach the fairy tail in the future." Makarov looked at Joseph calmly and turned around. "After such a big disturbance, the judges will not sit idly by. After that, the first thing to worry about is "You," Makarov walked towards Sun Wukong where they were. Looking at Joseph who lost his fighting spirit because of fear, Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "Mira, kill him!" "Ah?" Not only Mira, but also Jubia and Mistgang became surprised. But after being surprised, Milla immediately accepted the spirit of Satan, and transformed into the form of the devil Miraj, with a look of indifference and firmness: "Yes!" For Sun Wukong''s words, Mira never thought about rejecting it. Now that Sun Wukong has spoken, asking her to kill Joseph, she will execute it even if she can''t bear it. "Wait a minute, Lord Goku, the other party has lost his fighting spirit and lost completely. It is no longer necessary to do this step." Mistgang immediately stopped. Makarov heard the sound, and his eyes were closed, and he solemnly said in a deep voice: "The battle has ended, the ghost''s disposition, and the members of the House of Lords will execute it by themselves. This is no longer our business!" "It doesn''t matter to us?" Sun Wukong looked at Makarov flatly: "Your kindness really makes me feel sick" "You" Makarov flashed angrily, staring at Sun Wukong, but he did not dare to attack, so he had to persuade him: "Stop it, Sun Wukong, we have let them understand the horror of the fairy tail, so "There is no need to do more sins," he said, secretly glancing at Mira in the hope that Mira would be able to persuade Sun Wukong. Milla had a tangled look, glanced at Sun Wukong, and shook her head at Makarov. auzw.com Makarov''s face was suddenly depressed, and the most trusted person reached a critical moment, and he did not listen to himself. In other words, he was the president of the fairy tail. "The enemy is the enemy, and I will never have compassion for the enemy," Sun Wukong said flatly. "This victory is us. If it is a ghost, do you think that the other party will let go of the fairy tail?" Makarov was speechless. "Also, why should his enemies be left to the judges to deal with? Also, Joseph has no value for forgiveness!" Sun Wukong said, looking at Mira: "Go ahead!" The devil Mirajd nodded gently, his face suddenly became extremely cold, the dark beam in his hand quickly condensed, and instantly turned into a dark streamer, piercing Joseph''s heart Makarov opened his mouth, and finally sighed helplessly. He originally wanted to stop it, but his thoughts became cold, and endless fear squeezed him, making him fall into purgatory, scaring him with a cold sweat. For the existence of Sun Wukong, he was frightened, and his heart became very worried. Makarov did not see the existence of good and evil from Sun Wukong''s eyes. It seems that everything is only by washing, and that he does everything and does not listen to him. Such a horrible existence should not be a future calamity, otherwise, Thinking about it scared him, and that fear, together with his own will, couldn''t control it. Sun Wukong looked at Joseph''s body with a look of indifferent expression, with a flick of his finger, a black flame radiated on his body, but for a second, it was instantly burned into nothingness! This scene is even watching Makarov''s heart chilling. If it is shot on people, does it not mean that they can''t hold it for a second? If Joseph didn''t hit his mind on Lucy, Sun Wukong might still spare him, but unfortunately, he provokes an existence he shouldn''t provoke. The battle here is over, and Nazgray and theirs each defeated their opponents. The ghost dominator had a fairy tail, and ended with the victory of the fairy tail. Just as everyone was celebrating victory in the guild, the members of the council arrived on schedule, and the entire fairy tail was surrounded by the council''s Knights of Lune, and the battle was amazing. At the moment when Makarov saw the Knights of Luen, he burst into tears like a child: "Wow, this is going to be imprisoned and closed." "Makarov, regarding the guild war between you and the ghost dominator, I think you must give us an account of the council!" When the councilor came, he sang to Makarov. "I''m sorry, although we did a little too much, but the war was dominated by the ghost dominator. We are just defending!" Makarov said earnestly, looking at the expression, very afraid of being beaten. Confinement. "That''s overdone?" The councilor glared, sulking coldly: "The whole ghost governor, whether it''s the headquarters or the branch, has been destroyed by you, and President Joseph has been killed. You know, he is one of the top ten magic guides, and you are really scared! It is too brave! You will immediately give up those who killed Joseph, and we can even lighten your fairy tails! " "It''s such a big breath!" Before Wu Makarov spoke, Sun Wukong stepped forward and looked at the judge with a playful look: "You really think of yourself as the master of this world. What? When you say condemn, you condemn? You say from light to light? " "Who are you? Pay attention to your words and actions!" The member of the council stared angrily at Sun Wukong: "Hurry to apologize, otherwise I will treat you as a provocation against the authority of the council!" .. v16 Chapter 61： Fairy Tail "Oh, it''s a big majesty, but you''ll deal with it for me!" Sun Wukong looked at the judge in a dull look, and couldn''t see the expression. After hearing the comment, the judge''s face was very ugly. It was the first time he saw someone dare to face the judge in person, and he yelled, "Come here, take this arrogant to me!" A group of people from the Knights of Lune immediately approached Sun Wukong, their expressions were full of indifference. "I see who dares!" Elusa screamed angrily, blocking them with Sun Wukong in front of Mira, glaring at the Lun Knights in front. "How dare you move Brother Goku, whether you are members of the House of Lords or not, all fight!" Naz also roared, and with Gray and him glaring at the people of the House of Commons, they all started a fight. When the members of the council met, they suddenly became furious: "Makarov, do you really want to resist the council? Do you want to be opposed to the council? Do you want to be forced to dissolve the guild? Or do you want to be the next dark guild? ? " "Everyone calm down" Makarov just spoke, and Sun Wukong glared at him: "You go, there is no part of you talking!" Makarov was suddenly stunned, and his face was so depressed that he looked like a child. "Wow" burst into tears: "Sun Wukong, you can''t do that! Do you really want to ruin the fairy tail? " "It''s a lot of age, don''t sell cute here, and go play!" Sun Wukong kicked Makarov aside, and he looked at the judges indifferently. To me? Who gave you this courage? From my appearance in this world, everything in this world will be dominated by me. What are you? " "It''s too arrogant! It''s too arrogant!" After hearing the commentator, he suddenly became furious: "I now officially announce that your fairy tails have been deprived of the honor of the Wizards Guild, and your fairy tails have been removed! Get off! Take it all for me! Catch it back and hand it over to the Senate, but if there is a rebel, kill it without pardon! " Suddenly, all the Knights of Luen were in motion, and endless magic surged, so that the members of the fairy tail changed their looks. Anyway, the House of Lords also constrains the existence of the Magisters'' Guild. Naturally, they have their advantages. Otherwise, how to restrain other guilds? "Hey, are we really going to fight the people in the Senate?" "It''s over, we are deprived of the honor of the Guild of Guilds, and our fairy tail is about to dissolve!" At this moment, countless members of the fairy tail became helpless. "Why do you dissolve and dissolve! It''s clear that it was the ghost dominator who started the war first. You distinguish between right and wrong. The Senate is great! Want to fight? Come then! Who is afraid of who!" Naz It was a roar, and in the face of this situation, he remained unshakable: "I want to dissolve our fairy tail, I will let your judges dissolve first! Asshole !!!" "Yes! To dissolve our fairy tail, let''s dissolve your judges first!" "Md, go out, now that you have misused your powers, don''t blame us, do it!" "The jury is a bird! Usually I''m upset with you. They are drinking and drinking. Everyone is afraid of ass! Do them and overthrow the jury!" auzw.com After the roar of Naz, the members of the fairy tail are roaring with high warfare because they are a group of restless people. Since the judges have said so, they have no choice but to sit still and wait. 1 referendum. "It''s over! Isn''t the fairy tail really going to become a dark guild in my hands?" Makarov was now face-to-face, crying there alone: ??"Foreign generations, I''m sorry for you!" Sun Wukong smiled at this, glanced at everyone, and said lightly: "Then the war between the fairy tail and the Senate has begun! Everyone, this is also a selection test. If anyone can beat a Senate One of the main members, then, will be promoted to the s-level wizard of the fairy tail! Whoever can destroy the entire jury, will be promoted to the new guild president! " "what?!!" After everyone heard Sun Wukong''s words, they were all shocked, and then, they were even more excited, especially Naz. They were all highly motivated, and looked at the people of the Knights of Luen, their eyes glowed. "I don''t agree with this statement, Sun Wukong, don''t mess around! Asshole, I''m the president of the fairy tail!" Makarov screamed against it. However, a loud noise, "Dola", masked Makarov''s voice. A thunder rang through, and a group of Lun Knights was struck by a thick lightning in a scream of screams. Lagersas took his two Thor gods across from a tall building and went down. "Lagesas !!!" Naz they all yelled with joy when they saw someone. When Makarov saw this, his complexion became harder to look at, and this grandson who caused him the most headache came. I saw that Ragzas was dancing with thunder and lightning at the moment, exuding a fierce and violent atmosphere, and knocking down countless people of the Knights of Luen, and came to Sun Wukong: "What you said before is true? Just destroy Who is the new guild president of the Fairy Tail? " "Yes!" Sun Wukong looked at Lagersas lightly. "If that''s the case, let me join the fight!" Ragzas looked excited and wary, terrifying. Lagzas thought that with the existence of Sun Wukong, he had no hope of seizing the position of chairman, but he did not expect that he immediately ushered in the opportunity to inherit the position of chairman, and he was inevitably mad. "Oh! That''s getting more and more interesting!" Sun Wukong heard the words, but smiled slightly: "Then go to battle as much as you can! As long as you can destroy the House of Representatives, I''ll be the master, you will be the next guild long!" "It''s a word!" Lagsas shouted loudly, and his thunder and lightning became more and more violent. He waved his hands to the downside of a row of Knights of Luen, and then took the two Thor gods, The House of Lords killed the past "Lagosas, stand still! The people in the council are mine!" Seeing Lagersas rushing out first, Naz yelled, and after chasing down the Lun Knights who were standing on the side of the road, they chased after him. After going up, he remembered it very well, but Sun Wukong said that as long as he defeated one of the members of the council, he could be promoted to s-level wizard, which is what he dreamed to do! Otherwise, they will not sneakily complete s-class tasks. The opportunity is rare, but can not let Lagersas wipe out each other. A word from Sun Wukong instantly ignited everyone''s fighting passion, and the battle between the fairy tail and the Senate began. .. v16 Chapter 62： Good or evil Looking at the people of the Knights of Luen who were lying on the ground, Makarov came to Sun Wukong with tears and tears, but his face was extra serious: "Sun Wukong, do you know the consequences of doing this? If Without the existence of the House of Lords and the people to restrain the Wizards Guild, this world is really going to be a mess. You have violated the regulations on Fairy Tail. I now officially declare that you have been kicked out of the Fairy Tail Guild! " "Old man, are you stupid?" Sun Wukong looked at Makarov with a smile on his face: "Do you think you still have this right now?" "You!" Makarov suddenly became angry, his terrible magic emanated from his body, and his expression filled with solution: "I know you are strong, but even if I die, I will stop you!" "Stop me? Do you have that qualification?" Sun Wukong looked at Makarov with a look of indifference, and the terrible momentum instantly glanded down. Makarov''s blood spewed out instantly and his body smashed. When he entered the ground, his pupils tightened, his face was shocked! At this moment, he really learned that Sun Wukong''s horror, just the breath, caused him to be hit hard in an instant and lost the ability to fight! This breath, like the coercion from heaven and earth, filled him with helpless despair. In front of this manpower is as small as an ant, then there is resistance? This is no longer human, but-God! "Who the **** are you? Why are you doing this?" Makarov clenched his teeth, pressing in fear, inquiring. "It''s good to have a mind," Sun Wukong looked at Makarov with a slight smile. "Although this is just a little bit of my breath, but it doesn''t faint, it also shows that you are so outstanding." "A little bit of breath? Don''t make a joke!" After Makarov heard, his pupils tightened instantly. This terrible coercion was like heaven and earth, just a little bit of breath exposed by him? What if it''s all released? Can you believe this kind of thing? "The frog at the bottom of the well, don''t you know that the universe is vast?" Sun Wukong looked at Makarov lightly. "If it wasn''t for you to help me raise Elusa them, I would shoot you right away!" Makarov heard that he became cold all of a sudden, and even, mentally stunned, had seen the endless corpse, blood and sea, and endless fear spread in his heart instantly. "So, you just need to be quiet and watch the show as an onlooker." The faint words instantly woke Makarov from that terrible illusion, and at the moment of soberness, Makarov suddenly found out that cold sweat had invaded his clothes: "So terrible murderous! Just a word It actually made me fall into a monstrous fantasy of killing. What kind of existence is this? How many people did he kill? !!! " For a long time, after being calm, Makarov looked at Sun Wukong with a look of horror: "Watching a movie? In your opinion, this is just a game ?!" "Of course, but, by the way, clean up the trash in the Senate," Sun Wukong said lightly, "You don''t have to worry that the fairy tail will really become a dark guild. Instead, it will become a hero." "What do you mean by that?" Makarov flickered his eyes. auzw.com "I really disdain to answer your question, but for your modest solicitation, I will tell you well" Sun Wukong said lightly: "The current House of Representatives, Already infiltrated by ulterior motives, or one of the key members, it is really a group of rice barrels. Our hometown has been infiltrated by others and we do not know it. We have destroyed the Senate, but we are helping them. By then, we are building a real A fair new parliament will suffice. At that time, won''t the fairy tail become a hero? " "Is the House of Lords infiltrated?" Makarov suddenly changed his face, exclaiming, "How did you know? Who was it?" "This kind of question, I disdain to answer." Sun Wukong turned calmly: "Let''s wait and see, let''s see the next great show!" "Should I trust you?" "Old man, don''t be mistaken, I''m telling you so much, but I''m not explaining to you, it''s just because of boredom," Sun Wukong said, turning over and riding on Lei''s back, while Lei was neighing, Go away When the Fairy Tail defeated the Knights of Luen, the members of the House of Judgment already knew the truth of the matter. The Fairy Tail dared to openly challenge the House of Lords. The judges were shocked and angry. They had already deployed everything and waited. Self-raising of fairy tail. Yajima, one of the members of the House of Lords, was a close friend of Makarov, Porusica, and Rob. During the time of the House of Representatives, he often interceded for the Fairy Tail Guild in trouble. In the original book, he later became a restaurant chef. . When he learned that Fairy Tail was going to start a war with the Senate, he was horrified: "What the **** is thinking about? Even if you are dissatisfied with the Senate, you don''t have to start a war! Right? I do nt think I m against Pony Understand that he couldn''t do such a thing, what happened to the fairy tail? " "Fairy tail, openly going to war with the House of Lords, it''s funny," a slight smile appeared on the corner of Zi Kerain''s mouth, his eyes shimmered as if something was brewing. Urutia, a beautiful woman behind Zikreiin, blinked with her palms on her chin, contemplating: "Unsurprisingly, how could Lord Goku''s character be willing to be convicted by the Senate? , But suddenly declared war with the Senate, what exactly is Master Goku thinking about? " No thought, Urutia immediately made his own decision: "Regardless of it, I just need to complete the task that Master Goku has given me. Do nt you want me to destroy the world? I will destroy You see " Having decided, Urutia immediately came to Zikrein and whispered: "This seems to be a good opportunity. We can complete the birth of the r system when the fairy tail and the House of Lords are decisive." Zi Kelei heard the words, his eyes suddenly flashed, and a faint margin appeared at the corner of his mouth: "It looks like a good opportunity. Go ahead and prepare it." Urutia nodded slightly, walked out of the room, and came to a spacious and bright room, and said solemnly to a beautiful woman who was cooking inside: "Mom, the task has begun" Uludai frowned slightly and looked at Urudia: "Urudia, do you really want to listen to that person, do you?" "It was he who rescued me from my hatred, and for him I did everything" "In this case, my mother will be on your side, I hope you don''t regret it" .. v16 Chapter 63： War started For Ulu, her daughter is the most important, because she feels that she owes Urudia too much, so even if Urudia does what she thinks is wrong, She still stood on Urutia''s side. After all, for those who have died once, they have already looked very open, and other things are no longer important. The mother and daughter stared at each other and walked out of the room at the same time And the fairy tail, before they came to the House of Lords, they had already confronted their army. When the two men and horses met, there was a fierce collision, but there were Elsa and Mira on the fairy tail. Naz, Gray, and others, facing such a group of babies, naturally the situation is one-sided Ragsas waved his hands, danced with lightning, and brought down a large group of army soldiers and wizards of the House of Lords. The look on his face was full of disdain: "This is the so-called House of Lords? That''s it! We have been , Was actually **** by such a group of **** " Speaking, the action was even heavier. At the same time, he shouted to the two Thor gods next to him: "Fried, Biguslow, here is for you. I will go to the House of Lords. ability!" "Lagosas, you can rest assured! Give it to us here, and we''ll meet you in a while" Fried returned with a respectful look, and his look at Lagersas really made One wonders if the two of them have any secrets. Lagzas heard that his body was full of thunder and lightning, and he jumped up to the wall. The person who blocked the road was not his one enemy at all. "Lagosas, just stop there!" Yashima Julou stood up and stopped Lagusas''s way. His old face was full of serious look: "Go and call me the pony, why should I? Fighting against the House of Lords? You are so reckless, this is just killing yourself! " "Self-destruction? Hey" A arrogant and arrogant smile suddenly appeared on Ragzas''s face: "Don''t make a fuss, who knows!" As he said, his body was full of thunder and lightning, his breath became abnormal Furious: "You are also one of the judges, or the character of an old man with my old man. If they defeat you, it will be a great achievement!" "Are you going to challenge me?" Yashima shook his head helplessly and sighed slightly: "Isn''t this a wise choice? Can you tell me, what happened to your fairy tail? I don''t think the pony will send out Such an order! " "You know him very well!" There was a hint of sarcasm on Ragzas''s face: "Yes, this order was not given by the old man, because now there are no people with fairy tails. Will obey his orders " "What are you talking about? What the **** is going on? Tell me right away!" Yashima suddenly changed his face. "Huh! Anything to say, but it''s just an old man with no motivation. Now, it is Mr. Sun Wukong that everyone supports, and strength can explain everything. The age of the old man has passed and your age is about to end. If you are acquaintances, get out of my way, and look at the old man''s face, I can spare you! " "I didn''t expect such a change in the fairy''s tail. Makarov was deprived of the chairman''s rights?" Yajima''s eyes widened in shock. "Even if you are not in harmony with the pony, you don''t listen to him. It''s excusable, but what about Elsa, Mira? They don''t obey Pony''s orders? " auzw.com "Elusa''s skills are taught by Sun Wukong, who do you say they will listen to?" Ragsas asked in return. Yashima was speechless, wrinkles on his face could kill mosquitoes, and looking at Ragsas, his face was serious: "Now it s still very good, I will plead for you. Once you really Attacked, it was too late to say anything! " "What else is there to say! The councilors you sent have deprived the reputation of the Fairy Tail Guild, and even the guild no longer exists. Do you think we still care about these? Since you want to dissolve our guild, let''s first Let your House of Representatives dissolve! "Lagsass''s expression of anger and thunder and lightning became more and more violent, and he was about to start. "What? He has deprived you of the guild''s reputation? Who gave him the right? The order we gave was enough to bring your main criminals, but no such order!" Yashima heard and frowned. Deeper and deeper. "The main criminal is Sun Wukong. He launched the counter-offensive, and Joseph ordered him to kill. Existence like him will let you go to the House of Lords." Lagersas taunted: "Now everything is said now Late, there is no possibility of reconciliation. Either we are disbanded or the Senate is dissolved. It s as simple as that. With Ragasas raising his fist, Asashima attacked the past. "Wait!" Yashima quickly interrupted Lagzas, coughing with a bowed waist, and said lightly, "I''m so old, I can''t stand your toss, just go in if you want to go in. It s better if I do nt exist, but I have to remind you that there are also very good wizards in the House of Representatives, such as Zickerin, who is one of the top ten wizards! "Hmm! Holy Ten? I''ve thought about it for a while!" Agsas grunted, bypassing Yashima and breaking into the House of Lords "I hope you are safe and okay." Yashima glanced at Ragsas''s back, and his face became extremely serious at once: "I didn''t expect that the fairy tail had such a change, it seems I have to find Ponies can talk " When Lagersas broke into the House of Representatives by himself, the battle outside had already entered a fevered stage. All the members of the judges, such as Leizhi, Mikaro, and Oge, were dispatched, and they met with Naz. Met and started a fierce battle In the corridor, looking at the battle below, Mira looked at Elsa beside her, with a tangled expression: "That, Elsa, are we really going to destroy the House of Representatives?" "You ask me, who am I going to go to?" Elisa was also upset at this moment: "I know this seems a little too much, but Goku''s words can''t be ignored." "What''s so tangled?" Kana Meimei sipped her drink and said with a grin: "Anyway, there''s Naz, Lagersas, who are devastating guys, we should be watching the show, If the situation is nt right, we ll help them out, and let them go. In Goku s words, let s make a soy sauce. He s going to be really angry. Do nt we still have Wendy, the killer? Begging to be okay, I know Goku''s character best " "Ah?" Wendy''s eyes widened suddenly. At the same time, the tower of paradise, Gerald also started his plan ps: Four more tomorrow. .. v16 Chapter 64： Dangerous existence "Hum, it''s finally time, Hugh, Simon, it''s time to go, you go and get Elusa, and with her, our plan can be successfully completed." Gerald sat in the main seat, the corner of his mouth With a wicked smile on his face, he looked at the four people in front of him, and gave orders calmly. "Gerald, according to our investigation, it is rumored that Elusa has the strength to compete with Holy Ten. Do you think we have caught her?" Simon asked calmly, his face calm. "Relax, Elusa''s strength can''t be underestimated, but she has a fatal weakness. As a companion of your past, it is very easy to arrest her." Gerald still smiled, wind Qingyun Dan seemed to have everything under his control. Simon heard his words and frowned slightly: "There is one more problem. The one called Sun Wukong is not easy to deal with. Maybe we will destroy the whole army. Why should we use Elusa as a sacrifice? Can''t anyone else? " "Is Sun Wukong?" Gerald''s light-hearted expression finally changed a bit; "This man is really not easy to deal with, can teach characters such as Eliza, Mirager, and can also lift Makarov , So that the fairy tail obeyed his order and launched an attack on the Senate. If such a character is not necessary, I really don''t want to provoke it. " "Then why are you provoking Elusa?" Simon frowned. "Do you think that anyone can become a sacrifice? This also requires a degree of fit, and according to my understanding, Elisa is the most suitable, and her strength is good and most suitable." After a pause, the tone changed: "As for Sun Wukong, it''s just a little more troublesome. When you arrest Elusa, try not to meet him. After the sneak attack succeeds, go to the Tower of Paradise immediately, as long as you repeat the r system , Even a Sun Wukong can''t pose any threat! " "understood!" In the house of judges, Urutia and Uluru mother and daughter walked in the aisle, but the quiet scene around them made Urutia smile slightly: "It seems that Zicrein is not, it should be Geral''s deployment in place, The guards here have basically evacuated, and it s true that Master Goku has been chosen to stop the fairy tail. Ulu looked at the wonderful back of Uludhiana Naman, silent. Urutia smiled and didn''t care, she knew how her mother felt now. Looking at the room guarded by a group of soldiers in front, there was a moving smile at the corner of his mouth: "It should be there when it has arrived." "The person who stopped came, this is the ground, quickly retreat, otherwise it must be dealt with!" "Why, don''t you even recognize me?" Urutia gave the guard a slight glance. "Ah! It''s Lord Urutia. I wonder what''s the matter with you here?" "Now the council is fighting the fairy tail, but this place is heavy, and there is no room for loss. Can you hold it here, you?" Urutia said lightly. "Oh, that''s the case. If Lord Urutia is with Lord Uluru, we are more at ease." The guards were all smiling and relieved when they heard it. auzw.com "Mother" Urutia smiled and whispered to Ulu beside her. "I see," Ulu muttered reluctantly. I can see the question marks in the minds of the guards, but the next thing is to let them understand what is going on, but everything is too late! I saw Ulu''s fists colliding, and with the emergence of the magic circle, the bitter chill swept away, but it was only an instant, and the guards were frozen by Ulu''s frozen magic. "It would have been easier if there was a mother!" Urutia smiled slightly at Ulu. "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" Ulu frowned, and gave Urutia an angry look. "It seems that my mother still cares about such bad things!" Uludia smiled, and made a few tinkers in front of the door, and saw that a magic array at the door broke instantly, and the door opened in response. Looking at everything inside, feeling the incomparable terrible magic power, Ulu''s face was finally shocked: "This is the magic power of the elves released by the satellite magic array to destroy the magic of time and space? !! " "Yeah, the magical power of the elves can easily destroy the terrible magic of a country even if they are merciless!" Urutia flashed inexplicable fire in his eyes: "With it, you should be able to prove to Lord Goku Am I qualified to destroy the world? " "This thing is much scarier than Daoliola. It''s crazy. I would have promised to do this kind of thing with you!" Ulu suddenly scratched his head with an anxious look. "Mom regrets it''s too late." Urutia''s eyes are full of anticipation and longing, and even a little crazy: "Master Goku said, as long as I have the qualification to destroy the world, then this world belongs to me " "You believe this, too?" Ulu suddenly frantically said, "The world is ruined, how can he give you this world?" "Mom, you don''t understand" Urutia''s eyes are full of fire and worship: "Master Goku, you don''t understand that he is not a man, but God, God! It is omnipotent!" "Hey Ulutia, wouldn''t you have been brainwashed by him?" Ulu looked at his daughter with anxiety, and kindly touched 1 on her body and wanted to check it out. Urutia slaps Ulu''s hand in a bad temper, and glares at her: "You have been brainwashed. You should know the most about this kind of thing, because the mother was already dead." "" Ulud was silent for a moment, and then full of seriousness again: "Although he said it, only after releasing my magic, I was resurrected. Gray, they also believe it, but I know, in fact, I am truly meaning "From the beginning of life to death," said Ulu''s eyebrows, wrinkling slightly, "So, does this r system really have the effect of life from birth?" "Maybe there is," Urutia said lightly, "but a sacrifice is needed. From this point of view, what Jeff''s is not at all comparable to Lord Goku" "Jelph" Ulu''s face became solemn and solemn at once: "The existence in the legend of the magic world, the only strongest name in the history of magic is almost called a taboo by the descendants, and the black ancestor''s ancestor, Sun Wukong Bigel. Is the husband still horrible? Well, Urutia, otherwise, let''s give up? I always feel this Sun Wukong is very dangerous. " (Ps: Four more today, this is the first.) .. v16 Chapter 65： Old companion "Give up? At this point, you asked me to give up?" Urutia''s tone sharpened sharply, with anger: "Do you know? Because of you, how many wrong things have I done? How many have been killed? People? I have no way back, only to go on like this, and unswervingly believe in the path that Master Goku has given me! "Because, I am already a demon who kills without blinking! Destroy, and then reshape, this is my only way to atonement! If you say this is wrong, then I can only confess my death! Because I cannot bear those heavy burdens Sin! " "Sorry! Urutia! Don''t be excited, I have done it wrong once, and don''t want to do it a second time, so I will not leave you alone, no matter whether it is right or wrong, my mother will stand On your side! If we are wrong, even if we go to hell, my mother will stay with you! " "mom" The mother and daughter hugged each other immediately. After moving, both mother and daughter recovered peace. "Let''s get ready, as long as Geral gives the order, we will release the magical power of the wizard" Urutia said solemnly. "Um!" Ulu, who was determined, became firm: "Right or wrong, it''s not my business anymore, I just don''t want to see Urudia''s sad look, Sun Wukong, I hope you don''t deceive us , Otherwise I will not let you go " Outside, the battle between the Fairy Tail and the House of Lords has intensified. And Sun Wukong, riding on Lei, suddenly landed in front of Elusa. Watching the sudden advent of Sun Wukong, Kana bounced off the ground in a slap, and drunkenness disappeared instantly. They looked at Sun Wukong nervously with Elisa and explained, "Well, Wu Kong, we can Not being lazy, absolutely not! " "No need to explain, do you not understand the abacus in your heart, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing, sometimes kindness is also a burden," Sun Wukong said, holding Wendy and holding her face lightly. "Since you can''t help me here, I''ll give you a new assignment." "New mission? What is it?" Shirley looked curious. Sun Wukong looked at Elusa: "Remember the Tower of Paradise?" "The Tower of Paradise ?!" Elusa heard, her pupils narrowed slightly, and Sun Wukong looked at him with a serious look: "Is it related to the Tower of Paradise?" "Yes, the tower of paradise has been completed, Gerald has sent someone to arrest you" Sun Wukong looked at Elisa, and said lightly: "So we preemptively go to the tower of paradise and destroy it, this Mission, are you okay? " "Let''s go immediately!" There was no nonsense in Elusa, and she was about to climb Lei''s back, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "This time, you have to go by yourself" "Why?" Lucy looked puzzled. "Because you bother me! So I don''t lend it to you" "" Women, such as Elusa, were speechless with a look on their faces. Lucy looked at Sun Wukong with contempt: "It''s stingy" "Okay, let''s go. The tower of the paradise is not a trivial matter, we must set off immediately!" Elusa said solemnly, and she waited for this day for a long time. "What should we do over there?" Milla looked worried. auzw.com "Relax, nothing will happen. With Naz, Lagersas they are enough." Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly: "The protagonist is here, there will be no problems!" When they heard the words, Elusa gave them a sigh of relief. They thought that the protagonist in Sun Wukong''s mouth was talking about himself. When Sun Wukong was here, they felt relieved. Did you know that the protagonist in Sun Wukong was talking about Naz and Gray? "What about Wendy?" Lucy looked at Wendy, who was held in his arms by Sun Wukong. "Wenty is still young, just leave it to you, and she will be a mascot with me," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Oh Lord Goku, Zhu Biya wants to be your mascot too!" Zhu Biya rushed up to Sun Wukong, but was ruthlessly entrusted by Elusa: " So much nonsense, go! " Looking at the far away Elsa and other girls, a slight smile appeared on the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth. "Master Wukong, you look so evil when you laugh. Wouldn''t it be a bad idea?" Xia Lulu looked at Sun Wukong nervously and seriously: "Wenty is still young" "You''re my little one!" Sun Wukong snapped a bag on Xia Lulu''s head angrily: "Did you even become so impure?" "I just want to remind you," Xia Lulu covered her head and said she was innocent. "Brother Goku, what are we going to do now?" Wendy blushed and looked very cute. "Of course I have kept up. I am more interested than the Tower of Paradise." Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Well? What''s going on here?" Wendy looked at the battlefield below, full of worry. "It won''t happen, these guys are going to die!" Sun Wukong smiled and hugged Wendy on Lei''s back. Xia Lulu stretched back 1 to display a pair of wings, and also flew to Lei''s back, Lei whispered and stepped up into the air Compared to the battle between the fairy tail and the House of Lords, Sun Wukong is more interested in the tower of the paradise, because there is a beauty over there, let Naz let them go to the trouble! At the end of the afternoon, Elusa and her party finally came to the coast. Looking at the familiar coast in front of her, Elsa''s expression looked a little missed. "Look at it, there is a ship coming over to us, wouldn''t that be the one Goku said to catch Elusa?" Lucy looked out at the sea and exclaimed. "There should be no other people here, presumably they are them." Elisa''s face was serious, her expression was a little complicated, and she also looked forward to: "Will they be people I know?" "Look at it, it''s Elsa!" Milena pointed away from the shore. "Why did she show up here? Did our intelligence leak 1 come out?" Hugh frowned slightly, looking very gloomy. "I miss it so long when I cut it, Elusa, we met again" Simon glanced deeply at Elusa, muttering to himself. Among the few, he was the only one who was not confused by Gerald. As the ship approached, looking at the slightly familiar figures on the splint, Elusa was very excited: "Millianna, Hugh, Simon, Wally, are you?" "Sister Elusa, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Hugh first jumped off the boat and stared at Elusa. Although her tone was like a companion she hadn''t seen in years, her voice was full of strange ice. (Ps: second more) .. v16 Chapter 66： the truth "Hugh" was very pleased to meet her old companion. "It''s so good, Eliza, you have made so many good friends again." Mi Lianna came to Elisa, looked at Lucy, and said seriously: "But you have to be careful Oh, otherwise it would be abandoned relentlessly. " "Oh? Abandon?" Lucy looked puzzled. "It''s like abandoning us, abandoning you, am I right? Sister Elusa!" Miriana looked at Elusa in an inquiring tone, but her eyes were full of hatred. "Abandon Miliana, what do you mean?" Elisa''s pupils narrowed, and some were not convinced that it was actually spoken by Miliana. "What''s wrong, Sister Elusa, are you trying to pretend to be innocent?" Hugh''s angry face was twisted: "Leave us, but run after others, don''t you leave us? It s so cunning to take care of ourselves but abandon us all "Ah ?!" Lucy and they were even more surprised. "Abandoned? Do you think you abandoned me?" Elisa''s tone calmed down surprisingly. "Do you think freedom is to complete the Tower of Paradise just like those who enslaved us before?" So, what is the difference between you and them? " "As long as we complete the tower of paradise, we can get real freedom, and we can control our destiny. Everything is just for freedom!" Hugh roared. "Isn''t it easy to want to be free?" Elusa asked calmly, "Isn''t I free now? If you were willing to leave with me then, you now have already got it Freedom, but you chose to stay and helped Geral complete the tower of the paradise. What did you say that I abandoned you? Did you abandon me? " "Don''t quibble, Elusa!" Hugh roared: "We wanted to leave after killing those members of the Magic Order, but you blew up our ship and followed that alone Sun Wukong escaped, you betrayed us! For the sake of your freedom, you abandoned everyone! A guy like you is absolutely unforgivable! " In Hugh''s roar, the magic in his hand was surging and he just wanted to use magic, but he was chopped to the ground by Elisa''s hand knife, and his face was somber and terrifying: "You said I blew up your ships? How could I Do something like this? Who told you that? "Do you still want to quibble? This is what Gerald told us personally! If it were not for him, we would have been buried in the belly!" Hugh exclaimed. "Gerald!" Elusa said the name almost gritted: "Is this guy a ghost?" Speaking, looking at them, she sighed with seriousness: "I Once again, I didn''t blow up any ships at all. After you followed Gerald, I also obeyed Rob''s orders, followed Goku''s departure, and then added the fairy tail. What did I do to destroy your ships? Do you guys know me? Do you think I''m the one doing that kind of thing? " "No! This isn''t right! This is different from what we know!" Hugh covered her head in pain and fell into madness: "Gerald clearly said that you ruined our ship" "Calm down, Hugh!" Simon took a break, Shen said, "I can explain this thing, because I saw the truth of it with my own eyes." "Simon ?!" Wally''s eyes widened and they looked at Simon. auzw.com "At that time, I saw in my own eyes that Gerald used magic to penetrate the bottom of the ship without anyone noticing it, which caused the ship to sink. Then, in order to He won everyone s trust and he saved everyone as a hero. In fact, we all have been deceived by Geralmond. "Simon, what are you saying true?" Milena opened her eyes wide and exclaimed: "Why didn''t you tell us earlier? Aim" "Based on the situation at the time, if I said what I really wanted, I would have disappeared long ago." Simon looked at everyone with an apologetic expression: "I''m really sorry, I have been hiding everyone" "How could it be? How could it be? It was Gerald who deceived us? How could this be so?" Hugh''s mood almost collapsed: "I don''t believe it, I must go back and ask for it!" "Let''s do it! We are here to destroy the Tower of Paradise!" Elusa said solemnly. After everyone boarded the ship together, Lucy was sneered with a look: "I thought it would be necessary to have a big war. I didn''t expect it to become like this. Listen to their tone, this mission is really dangerous! Paradise tower or something, what is it? " "The tower of paradise, also known as the r system, uses the living person as a sacrifice to resurrect a dead person." Mira said with a dignified face: "I just don''t know. They completed the tower of paradise. For what?" "Resurrect the legendary Dark Lord, Jeff," Simon said solemnly. "Jeff ?!" Lucy immediately exclaimed: "The one who raised the dark magic to the extreme and created countless black magic and demons to plunge the world into chaos, and possessed the almost invincible power to destroy the world husband?!!" "That guy wants to resurrect such a dangerous guy?" Shirley''s solemn expression: "Can''t it be as if I haven''t seen it!" "It seems we must destroy the tower of paradise!" Mila''s face was solemn. Island, tower of paradise. Gerald sat on the main seat, but there was a wicked smirk at the corner of his mouth: "Simon Simon, knows everything, is really so calm, even I was concealed However, it doesn''t matter anymore, I didn''t expect anything from you, but then, my game will become a bit boring. " "Now isn''t it time to think about the game? The one named Elusa has already been killed," the long-haired man on the side frowned. "Can''t you wait? Then, send you, Vidaludas!" Gerald said flatly. "Is this okay?" Ah Dardawanda yelled wildly as the magic of darkness surged so that the clothes on his upper body disappeared and turned into a wicked costume. Look It is full of evil and unknown. "I''ve wanted to see that Elisa for a long time, and today I finally got my wish!" A woman in white clothes and long cherry-colored hair looked pale and elegant, but her eyes flashed with cold light. (Ps: third) .. v16 Chapter 67： turtledove Drawing: Turtle Dove "Withering is the destiny of love and life!" The woman with long white hair in a cherry blossom smiled softly, her indifference and chill were better: "Tonight we have a grand celebration of our assassination guild [skeleton society] special guerrilla forces [Three Ravens ] See! " "Go! Bring Elsa to me!" Gerald leaned back in his chair and said lightly. After landing on the island, Elusa looked at the paradise tower in front of her, exuding high warfare in her eyes: "Finally it is Gerald, I will never forgive you, the guy who makes everyone miserable." It was dignified to Lucy and others: "Everyone be careful, Milla, you are watching everyone behind you" Mira Man nodded solemnly The crowd just entered the tower of the paradise, but Gerald''s voice rang up: "Welcome everyone, come to the tower of the paradise!" "Gerral!" Hugh immediately gritted his teeth. "Is this guy Gerald?" Lucy grumbled. "It''s not a good thing to hear a voice!" "I''m Geral, the dominator of this tower. The chess pieces of both sides are all together, so the game will start!" "Game ?! Chess ?! Gerald, what exactly do you mean?" Hugh immediately yelled. "Is it off?" Gerald''s voice echoed slowly: "You guys are really useless pieces! Even a piece of **** that has no effect is not used, and it is useless to keep it, so you still Follow them and go to hell! " "Gerald, you bastard!" Hugh heard this, everything has been explained, there is no need to explain anything, and the current roar came out: "It turns out you have been deceiving everyone, bastard! I absolutely I ca nt forgive you! Then, anger rushed out "Hugh! Come back!" Elusa yelled immediately. Suddenly, a light sword rang, Hugh suddenly sprinted, his pupils contracted, and he fell weakly to the ground, full of shock: "What happened to my body" "Hugh!" Elsa and others were startled. Simon flashed, lifted Hugh, and pulled back: "Hugh! Are you okay? Hugh? What happened?" "Who! Come out!" The ancient sword flashed in Elusa''s hand, staring straight ahead, drinking coldly. They were also wary of Mira. "Without damaging clothes and body, just cut off the nerves, this is my moonless flow!" With the sound of a soft sound, elegant and light footsteps slowly came, a white-haired cherry-haired long-haired The woman appeared in front of everyone in the dark, and said gracefully and indifferently, "My name is Turtle Dove, please help yourself!" "Turtledove? I haven''t heard it." Elsaday frowned slightly, her eyes cold: "But this hurt my companion, I will repay it even more!" Then, the ancient sword slashed in the air! "!!!" Turtledove''s eyes freeze, his feet lightly, sideways, only a slight sound, the wall behind him immediately shows a half-foot sword mark one meter long! "Sword Qi?" Ban Qiu looked at Elusa with a look of surprise, and her eyes suddenly became extremely sharp: "Sure enough, as in the rumors, your swordsmanship is superior! Then, it is time for me to say hello to you!" "!!!!!!" Turtledove''s voice just dropped, and Elusa suddenly changed her face. She took the Taoist sword flower in her hand and chopped forward. Only listening to the sound of ''Ding Ding'', Elusa flew back and flashed to the side. auzw.com "Yeah? I saw it." Turtle''s face was full of surprise, and then she smiled gracefully: "Unfortunately, it was not completely blocked!" As soon as her voice fell, she heard the sound of click. The ancient sword and armour in Elusa s hands shattered and fell to the ground. "what?!!" When Mira saw them, they were all shocked. Is Elsa a loser in swordplay? "Sure enough! Is there no moonlight? Interesting!" Elusa changed her magic, removed the armor on her body, and returned to ordinary clothes. An ancient sword appeared again in her hand, and she turned to look. Seriousness: "So, let me be a little more serious! Otherwise, if you lose in Kendo, you will lose Goku''s face too much!" Speaking, the sharp sword came out through the body, forming a kendo coercion, and stared away at Turtle Dove, making the long sword in her hand also tremble slightly, as if she couldn''t hold it, the sword in her hand was going to be Leaping out of general! This kind of change makes the turtledove look greatly changed: "What a strong sword! What genre are you practicing?" "Genre?" Alyssa''s face was serious: "I don''t know the genre of swordplay, but [Extreme Swordplay]! Please advise!" "Extreme swordsmanship ?! Haven''t heard it before" Turtle has a slight frown. "You will remember it in the future!" Elusa sang with a sigh of relief, the sword stunned, the ancient sword trembled, and the endless ray of magic was gathered from all sides into the ancient sword in her hands, exuding the unique charm of the sword. !! "It''s a strong sword!" Turtledove was moved, and found in shock that he seemed to be unable to control the sword in his hands. "One Style-Sword of Lightly Pulling Swords!" Elusa groaned lightly, just a simple sword flower dance, Ikaruga''s pupils tightened instantly! A figure suddenly flashed between the two, waved his hands, and the light of the sword that Elusa cut out disappeared. "Goku? !!!" When they saw the people suddenly appearing, Elusa was a little surprised, and at the same time, they looked at him in confusion. "Take the Supreme Sword Art that I taught you against her, Elsa, are you too underused?" Sun Wukong looked at Elsa lightly. "It''s a rare encounter with a swordsman. I respect my opponent!" Elusa said solemnly. "Yeah! If you do this, you may have lost half of her life!" Sun Wukong said lightly, "I haven''t told you that Supreme Sword Art is killing. It is forbidden to use it unless it is an enemy!" "But she is the enemy!" Elusa rolled her eyes at Sun Wukong. "Who says she''s the enemy?" Sun Wukong waved his hand and said lightly: "There is nothing for you here. Hurry up and fix Gerald, she will give it to me! For the mad girl, I have an obligation Let her reform! " "Hey, aren''t you going to do another tuning?" Lucy''s expression on her face looked at Shirley and Jubia again. "Ah? Tune 1 teach?" Zhu Biya ran to Sun Wukong in front of his face, turned his back on him, and twisted Feng 1''s hips: "Master Wukong, please teach 1 to teach Jubia!" "" Sun Wukong looked speechless: "Is there a Baruche, and now there is another Jubia?" He waved to Elusa: "Hurry up and pull this snake away, otherwise you will have to fight. Online ".. v16 Chapter 68： Worship "Let s go, you do nt want to make a mess here!" Elusa heard that she immediately took Jubia away and took Lucy with them to move on. "Fairy queen, we haven''t separated the winner yet. You don''t want to leave!" Seeing Elisa turning and leaving, Ma Jiao 1 sang loudly, but when she wanted to chase, she was blocked by Sun Wukong: "Hey Did nt you tell me, your opponent is me now! " "Who are you? I''m only interested in the fairy queen." Turtle has a slight glance at Sun Wukong, and her expression is very bland. "It''s mine, Elsa, she''s not that good," Sun Wukong said solemnly. "Ikaruga watched Sun Wukong silent for three seconds, and said quietly:" I hate people like smooth-mouthed men, who usually have their tongues cut. " Speaking, the sword is slashed, the action is gentle and elegant A quick and invisible slash came to Sun Wukong in an instant But in Sun Wukong''s eyes, it was as slow as a tortoise crawling, **** moved forward slightly, and the space between the **** fluctuated slightly, and the invisible meniscus smashed instantly collapsed! Turtle dove frowned, his face solemn: "You blocked my moonless flow with your bare hands!" "Just cut your nerves and not hurt your body, your moonless flow is very interesting!" Sun Wukong smiled at Turtle Dove: "Introduce yourself, my name is Sun Wukong, beautiful girl, what''s your name?" "Sun Wukong? That''s you who ordered the fairy tail to attack the House of Lords!" Ban Dou looked at Sun Wukong with interest and said softly: "You can give such an order, but you have a lot of courage! And you can lift the horse up! Mr. Carlo, it seems that you also have some good rumors. You seem to be Elisa''s teacher? " "Your intelligence is doing a good job! I have only recently made a name for yourself!" Sun Wukong smiled and looked at Turtle Dove: "Your talent is good. If Elusa did not practice the sword technique I taught and wants to win you, return You have to go through a bitter battle, how about you, to practice swordsmanship with me? " "You seem to be stronger than me!" Banjiu''s original expression suddenly became extremely sharp: "No moonlight Yasha flashes out !!" Sound falls, countless streamers cut Sun Wukong didn''t move, just stretched out one finger, and swayed it at will, which was to block the countless chops and move freely. "It''s impossible to block my moonless flow with just your fingers. Impossible! The gap can''t be so big!" Turtle has widened her eyes, and she can''t believe it: "No moonlight Jialou Luoyan!" The temperature in the air rose suddenly, a hot flame flashed around Turtle Dove''s body, and then turned into a flame shock, attacking in the direction of Sun Wukong! The ground along the road was shattered and broken under the powerful impact! Sun Wukong swayed lightly, and a burst of energy instantly broke the flame. "How come ?!" Turtle has widened his eyes. "The gap between you and me is not a star, even heaven and earth can''t be compared." Sun Wukong looked at Turtle Dove lightly, and the lightsaber in his hand condensed: "The space here is too small, let''s change the battlefield and let you see what is going on. Swordsmanship! " The voice dropped and the surrounding scene changed. Turtle dove looked around in shock. When did she come to this nameless beach? "Is this space magic ?!" Ban Qiu looked at Sun Wukong and frowned. "Magic? Whatever you want to understand!" Sun Wukong said blandly: "Now, see clearly, what is Supreme Sword Art!" auzw.com Speaking, the endless sword came out through the body. In an instant, the world shook, and Turtle Dove felt Sun Wukong like the ancient sword that tore the world and broke the sky! The supreme atmosphere of the supremacy made all things surrender. At this moment, Turtle found that she had no courage to take the sword. The sword in her hand fell off her hands and shivered helplessly on the ground, as if she was telling fear. Sun Wukong faced the sea, slashed his sword, and there was no so-called spitting of sword air. However, the endless sea was in a loud noise, forming a straight line, separated to the sides. The thunderous bang and the magnificent waterfall made people look horrified! !! This sword instantly cut the entire sea from it in half! "!!!!!!" Turtle dove was frightened and slumped, widening his eyes, all that remained was horror and fear! In the state of being split in half, the sea was maintained for a full minute, and then the collision crashed and healed, and the huge waves, the boom, the earth shook! When everything came to peace, Turtle found that his clothes had already been wet by cold sweat and lost his breath, murmured to himself: "This is the Supreme Sword? Extreme Supreme!" In his own words, Turtle Dove''s eyes became brighter, and the excitement increased. Then he suddenly got up and fell to his knees in front of Sun Wukong: "Teacher, please teach me Supreme Sword Art, no matter what price I pay willing!" At this moment, Turtle Dove has been deeply powerful by Sun Wukong and attracted by his sword skills! "I just need your loyal minister!" Sun Wukong said faintly at Turtle Dove in front of him. "Ikaruga swears this, and from now on, my life is yours!" Ikaruga took an oath of loyalty with almost no hesitation. Sun Wukong''s exalted aura, the monstrous sword, has attracted her, and she is filled with endless thirst. She used to be too short-sighted, and now she has seen a new world, so she must seize it! Sun Wukong knows very well that if she wants to be surrendered by a character like Turtle Dove, then she must take out the force that makes her heart beat and attract her force! And now, the facts show that it is very successful. "My disciples are few, but congratulations, you have become one of them!" Sun Wukong looked at Turtle Dove and smiled slightly. Ikaruga heard the words, and suddenly became excited, raised his head, and looked forward to Wukong''s aspirational Sun Wukong: "That teacher supreme swordsmanship" "It''s indispensable for you, but I have to help you wash your body before practicing, so let''s talk when we go back!" "Know" I didn''t immediately get what I yearned for, Ikaruga''s face showed a disappointed look, but her heart was full of expectations. "Give me your sword!" "Eh?" Ikar heard it and stunned, but still presented his sword to Sun Wukong respectfully. Sun Wukong took a wipe on the sword and handed it to Turtle Dove: "Just as a gift for you!" "?" Turtle dove looked puzzled, pulled out the ancient sword, and was instantly dazzled, shocked, but overjoyed: "This is ?!" .. v16 Chapter 69： God stick "I just helped you forge it," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Anyway?" Ikar looks startled, looking at the ancient sword with cold light in her hand, exclaiming: "Even the material has been changed! Teacher, what magic did you use?" "It''s not magic, you don''t understand it," Sun Wukong waved his hand and was too lazy to explain it. Turtledove heard the words, and did not ask, pulling out the ancient sword, wielding it gently, a cold mang flashed away instantly, and a half-man tall stone not far away was cut into countless small equal pieces of gravel, surprise His face suddenly appeared: "No effort, it''s great, I''m afraid this is already a level of magic soldiers, thank you so much, teacher, I like this gift very much!" "Just like it, let''s go, it''s time to clean up that Gerald" Turtle doves heard the words, returned to the sword, hugged in front of xiong, and immediately followed Sun Wukong. He was very elegant: "He is really poor. He thinks he has everything in his hands, but he does nt know, but a clown jumping clown" Moving all the way, in an empty hall, there was a crazy and unpleasant noise! "I feel this noise is annoying at any time," Ikaruga respectfully and elegantly said, "Teacher, it seems that your companion has already met my mentor Vindarudas Eagle. Do I need to stop it?" "No, the battle is almost over." Sun Wukong''s face was dull, his footwork kept moving forward, and for a moment, the battle ahead appeared. The picture you saw happened to be Lucy''s great power. The right hand holding the golden key was inserted into the water curtain that Jubia became, summoning Aquila holding the aquarium high, and then in Aquila Under the big move, together with their own people were involved in the defeat, defeating the Vidarudas Hawk. When that wave of water swept towards Sun Wukong''s side, Turtle Dove flickered, blocking Sun Wukong''s body, and the water curtain in front of him separated from it and scattered to both sides. "You two are so troubled!" Sun Wukong looked at Lucy and Jubia with a small smile: "Why are you only two of them?" "Ah! Lord Goku!" Zhu Biya, who was lying weakly on the ground as if taking a stimulant, rushed towards Sun Wukong, but when he ran halfway, his feet were soft and flung directly to the ground. With a helpless expression, Sun Wukong had no choice but to rush forward and hug her. Zhubian, the idiot, suddenly fainted with happiness: "Ah, Master Goku''s arms, it''s so warm! This is the feeling of love, Master Goku, No, please do nt be here " "Hey, what the **** are you fantasizing about?" Sun Wukong''s black line woke Zhubia out of yy''s fantasy, threw it to Turtledove, and walked towards Lucy lying on the ground. Passed Looking at her seductive figure in a wet dress, she was touching her chin, and he smiled: "You are in a good posture! Opportunity is rare, but you must leave a memorial!" The phone was ''Kaka'' burst shooting "Now you are still interested in taking pictures? Help me up quickly!" Lucy shouted with irritation, and now she was too lazy to talk. auzw.com "What''s the anxiety! With me, I won''t let you lose one hair." Sun Wukong put away his cell phone, held Lucy up, and looked at the two bulging bulges before her Xiong. No bird, this sister paper''s career line is really bottomless. "You can beat the Vidarudas Hawk and Jubia under control at the same time. It seems that you have gained some growth!" Sun Wukong looked at Lucy, admired, and at the same time, the fluorescent light flashed in his hand, and Lucy was instantly restored. Peak 1 state. "Your healing magic is really powerful, and there is no sense of exhaustion!" Lucy stood up with joy, looking at Turtledove behind Sun Wukong, but her eyes widened: "What have you done? Really brought her here? " "She is my new disciple, Turtle Dove, and you will be your companion in the future!" Sun Wukong said, taking Jubia from Turtle Dove and treating her. The newly restored Zhu Biya fluttered her eyes wide, and hostile Asuka looked at it: "Disciple? Humming Zhu Bia''s love rival is one more" "Disciple? Captain! What the **** is going on? You have become his disciple?" Upon hearing this, Vidaludas Eagle, who was stunned, was instantly awake and stunned by a lot of stabbings, and swelled. His eyes were full of magic looking at Turtledove. "No need to talk, report infinitely; the world of love is so incredible." Turtle took two steps in front of her, her face was elegant, but the words she sang were sung, and it was awkward to listen to. Lucy on the side was the black line that covered her head: "Is this poem? Song? Goku, are you sure this guy is OK?" Then, pointing to his head. "You are the model of brainlessness, okay!" "What did you say? I fight with you!" Lucy immediately screamed and rushed at Sun Wukong, but she could only use her Sun Wukong, who was a big crowd, to be secretive. Turtle dove walked in front of Vidarudas Eagle with a serious face, saying very elegantly and seriously: "Go back, our mission is over, please tell me, I will quit [Skull and Crossbones], and later Will always follow Lord Goku! " "What ?! Exit? Captain, are you okay?" Vinda Ludas Eagle heard that, his face changed suddenly, but because he was too excited, and because he was too injured, so shouted, his head crooked, decisively Fainted. "What the **** did you say to her? Even if she quit her guild, follow her?" Lucy''s eyes widened, hanging on Sun Wukong''s body full of shock. "Everyone''s pursuits are different, as long as they can fulfill their dreams, then it is much simpler to get each other''s loyal officials." Sun Wukong grinned and looked at Lucy with a look of god-like look: "You Is there anything you want to achieve? Tell me, I will help you complete it, and the price it will pay is the loyal minister. " "Exempt, I don''t believe in God Stick." Lucy poked her lips, let go of Sun Wukong, and stopped talking to him, but in her head, she suddenly remembered her mother''s figure. "Is it really achievable?" Lucy glanced at Sun Wukong before finally shaking his head to get rid of the absurd thoughts in his head. "Master Goku, let''s hurry up and meet with Elusa them. When we came in, we were scattered with them because they touched the authorities. Now, I am afraid they have already met the guy named Geral." Jubia Looked solemnly at Sun Wukong. .. v16 Chapter 70： Magic power While Lucy and Jubia defeated the Vidaludas Hawks, on the other side, the three women, Milla, Kana and Shirley, also easily defeated the uncle, and joined with Elusa. Sun Wukong, they are on their way "Well, Goku, aren''t Wendy and Xia Lulu with you? What about them?" Lucy asked curiously. "Because this island is too dangerous, I asked Lei to take her outside to wait," Sun Wukong replied lightly. The real reason is that the purpose of this product is Turtle Dove, don''t want to bring a towing oil bottle, so I asked Wendy to wait outside, anyway, a little loli, it is enough to sell Moe, there are so many things to fight The elder sister was there, and she couldn''t make it. "I don''t think you want Wendy to be your towing oil bottle?" Lucy said a little bit of Sun Wukong, breaking the mystery. Sun Wukong suddenly felt a deep shot: "This girl''s ability to spit is really powerful!" At the same time, Elusa had already met Gerald on their side. "Is the game over so quickly? It''s really boring!" Gerald, who was sitting on the first seat in the middle of the hall, looked at the girls of Elusa with a flat face. "Did you make yourself so happy playing around with other people''s lives? Gerald!" Elisa glared at Gerald coldly. Because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, Elusa and Gerald are not very familiar. Naturally, there are no other emotions mixed into it. What they have is that they are just enemies. "I''m very happy, Elusa!" Gerald stood up, looking at Elusa: "Life and death are the root of all things that gather all emotions. On the other hand, there is nothing more boring and empty than life. It''s been a long time. Come on, Eliza! " "Gerald, why do you do this? I remember you weren''t like that before!" "People will always change. Not everyone is like you. They will be lucky to meet a Monkey King!" Gerald''s face calmed and calmly: "I have to say that you really found a group of good companions. ! Especially the one named Sun Wukong who even turned against Turtle Dove, I really don''t know how he did it! I don''t think that woman would be such a simple person who would give in. Sure enough, he is a big trouble! " "Master Goku really subdued the woman named Turtle Dove?" Beska''s face was startled. "No surprise, unexpected!" Elusa said calmly, "Goku s swordplay is enough to impress that woman!" Then he turned to look at Gerald: "Look With your calmness, don''t you think there is still a chance to escape from our hands? " "Escape?" Gerald grinned. "Why should I escape, can''t you just leave all of you here?" "It seems that you are very confident in your own strength!" Elusa said, holding on to the ancient sword in her hand, she was ready to attack: "Bisska, you step back aside, this guy, by I''ll fix it! " "Then I''ll wait to see the show!" Besika smiled slightly. She knew very well that Eliza''s strength, knowing that she would only add chaos, so she quickly retreated to the side. "Although I have long wanted to meet the rumored fairy queen, what''s the strength of it" Gerald''s mouth hanged with a wicked smile: "But I really don''t have time to accompany you to continue the game " Then, another person who was exactly the same as Gerald stepped out of the dark corner and stood side by side with Gerald. "Two Geralds? What''s going on?" Bitzka was surprised. "Zikerein ?!" Elshadade frowned, her face solemn: "What the **** is going on here? Gerald!" auzw.com "Zikerein? No, it''s just my pseudonym in the House of Representatives." Gerald smiled slightly. "The truth is, Zikerein is just my missing body!" "Missing body?" Elisa and Bitska were shocked at the same time: "You guy invaded the House of Representatives from the beginning? What exactly do you want?" "Soon you will know," Gerald said, slowly blending with his own body of thought: "Although this is somewhat incompatible with my original plan, the result is the same. Thanks to the Sun Wukong that you adore, instigating the fairy tail to attack the Senate, giving me this rare opportunity! " Speaking, Gerald put his right fingers on his temple, and said, "Begin! Don''t drag anymore." Far away in the secret chamber of the House of Lords, Urutia, who had been waiting for a long time, suddenly stood up, just seeing Uluru coming in from the door, and smiled slightly: "It''s about to start, mother! What''s going on outside?" "The people in the House of Lords are really a group of people who have lost their lives. They have been defeated by a few people in the fairy tail. Are such institutions really the institutions that restrain the Wizards Guild?" "A group of maggots that have been smoked by their rights, what can they do when they are really in danger!" Urutia scorned. "The more waste they have, the better it is for us. Has Zicrein already sent a message?" "Yes, during the period of launching the magic wizard power, it will definitely attract the attention of the top appraisal council. Although they are very disgusting, their real strength is still there. Therefore, during this period, I will trouble my mother for some time It''s up! " "Is it the top of the council?" Ulu''s face suddenly showed a solemn expression: "These guys are really troublesome, but they didn''t take the fairy tail seriously at the beginning, so they are at the current disadvantage! Understand, Hurry up and implement the plan, I will block the people who hinder you " Speaking, Ulu whispered in Urutia''s ear: "But according to the news, it seems that Master Goku is also in the Paradise Tower!" "What are you talking about? Master Goku is at the Tower of Paradise?" Urutia''s face changed suddenly. However, the next moment, Wu Wu and Urutia''s brain suddenly sounded the voice of Sun Wukong: "Don''t worry about me, release the magic power of magic!" "understood!" Ulu and Urutia stunned at the same time, and responded respectfully. Then Ulu turned and left the room Urutia sang with a serious look: "Are you ready?" "Ready, Lord Urutia!" These people are Zickley''s secret hand, which he has already prepared. This kind of thing is well prepared, and naturally he has subordinates loyal to him. "Pray to the sacred light and liberate the magic spirit!" Urutia ordered coldly. Suddenly, the dazzling light illuminated the sky, and the three giant buildings in the council released a huge light group, straight into the sky. Far away from overseas, the tower of paradise, this island was immediately affected by a terrible magic force and sent a violent shock .. v16 Chapter 71： r system "What''s the matter with this shock?" The sudden shock changed Elusa''s complexion, and she suddenly sang coldly to Gerald: "Gerald, what have you done?" "Elusa, the real game has just begun, and the ultimate winner seems to be me!" Gerald''s eyes were full of evil madness at the moment, and the original handsome face was also because of this time. The expression became particularly ugly. "The real game?" Elisa frowned deeply, her face solemn. "In order to complete the r system, it is necessary to obtain extremely large magic power, and the wizard magic power grasped by the council is not suitable. As long as this magic power is absorbed, the r system can be truly perfected! Elusa You can''t stop me, everything is late! " "Magic power? Destroy magic in time and space ?!" Elusa heard, her face changed suddenly: "You dare to do such a thing!" In the anger, I just wanted to launch an attack, but the earth''s shaking was getting worse. Now, even standing has become a problem, and the harsh white light is even more irritating for people who can''t open their eyes. Elusa had no choice but to squat down to support her body. "Ultra-temporal destruction of magic? Legend says that it is a terrible magic that can level the entire country! If this is released, are you sure you will be safe?" Beskar glared at Gerald and sneered. "There are risks. If I don''t, then I will fall down!" Gerald''s face went crazy. "But, in order to realize the dream in my heart, why not take a chance?" "Oops! What''s going on? What a terrible magic wave, what''s going on?" Lucy lay down on the ground without any image, holding Sun Wukong''s right foot tightly, with a look of horror Screamed out. Jubia is also lying on the ground and holding Sun Wukong''s left foot tightly, but in a violent shock, he is flushed and excited with a yy shape. "Goku, what''s going on here? There seems to be some terrible magic condensing above us!" Milla clutched the wall tightly, looked at Sun Wukong, and said solemnly: "If this is released, this island I am afraid that all living creatures will suffer! " "Magic spirit power has already begun" Sun Wukong looked up at the sky, but smiled slightly. "Magic power ?!" Mila, Lucy, and other women heard the words, and their faces changed greatly: "The transcendence of time and space to destroy the magic held by the council?" "It''s over! The council turned on the magical spirit power here? Why ?!" Lucy was scared and scared, with a look of fear. Similarly, at the place where the Senate was located, the senior members of the council changed their appearances at the moment when the wizard spirit was launched. "What''s going on? How did the magic power of the wizard suddenly start?" "Quick, no matter who it is, you must stop it! This magic must not let it be launched, otherwise it will be unthinkable!" In shock, the councillors finally moved, abandoned the people of the fairy tail, and went to the direction of the magic wizard. When they arrived, Ulu blocked the way for all of them: "I''m really sorry, everyone, this road is nowhere!" "Ulu! Is it the council you betrayed with Uludia? !!!" Gulandoma glared at Ulu with a look of anger. "You can''t talk about betrayal. I have a too wayward daughter. I also have a headache! But I can''t abandon her, so I have to do bad things with her." Ulu shrugged helplessly, very calm Road. auzw.com "We saw your innocence, so we agreed to Urutia''s request to take you in, but I didn''t expect you to do such a thing!" Gulandoma''s face was gloomy Terrible. But he knew the terrible power of the magic wizard. If it was launched, the seriousness of the consequences would not even allow him to think about it. "It''s really a waste of your trust in me, and I just follow orders" Ulu shrugged helplessly. "Follow your orders ?!" "Master Gulan! Now is not the time to talk, the magical power of the wizard will be assembled, without delay, it will be late!" "Quick! Take him down!" A group of knights dressed up rushed towards Ulu "That''s not OK! My daughter is working, I don''t want anyone to bother!" Ulu smiled, punched each other, and the chill instantly shook everyone. "No! Rewind !!" "How can you use magic in such a place? !!!" The faces of Gulandoma and others were all greatly changed. They had just receded by two meters but were frozen by the sudden emergence of ice crystals! "So vulnerable ?!" One move frozen everyone together, making Ulu himself widened with shock and eyes, an incredible look. However, when I saw the huge magic circle above my head, it dawned on me: "It turns out that there are forbidden magic circles here. No one can use magic. No wonder the people who guard here are the guards, not the wizards. But why I Can magic be used here? " Ulu is a question mark with an inexplicable expression on his head. Since it was not long before she joined the council, she still has a lot of things to know. In order to protect the magic power of the wizard, the council has set up such magic forbidden arrays on the way it must pass. Some are devices that absorb magic, and some are rooms that are completely forbidden to use magic. As for why Ulu can still use magic in this kind of place, it is because her body has been guarded by Sun Wukong in the dark, and there is Sun Wukong''s divine protection, such a magic array is naturally completely immune. "Originally, I planned to stop them at the expense of using Absolute Frozen again. I didn''t expect to win so easily," Ulu said at the moment. And in this process, the magical power of the wizard spirit is completely condensed and formed. Then I saw that the sky above the paradise tower suddenly lighted like daylight, and then a beam of devastation descended from the sky, widening the whole island! !! "It''s over! It''s about to die here!" Both Lucy and other women were tightly clad and lived in Sun Wukong, looking pale with the beam of devastating waves. "Relax! There will be nothing!" Sun Wukong calmly comforted the women, but his heart was full of curiosity: "So, how capable is the completed r system?" The reason why Sun Wukong did not prevent the birth of the r system, but helped Gerald complete it, just because of curiosity, what kind of interesting toy is the r system! Yes, no matter how incredible the r system is for people in this world, but for Sun Wukong, it is just a toy. .. v16 Chapter 72： destroy The r system is a magic that requires sacrifice to resurrect others, and everything that Gerald does is to resurrect the black wizard Jeff to achieve the purpose of ruling the world. But Sun Wukong knew very well that Jeff could live well in this world, so this r system would be of little value to Gerald. Sun Wukong was curious, and Gerald, who used the r system, would happen what would happen if he couldn''t resurrect Jeff. "Lei! Go and rescue Brother Wukong and them!" Over the sea, Wendy rode on Lei''s back, watching the terrible light that completely enveloped the entire island, dissolving the scattered islands, and the shocking waves of the waves, He exclaimed in shock. "Don''t worry, no one in this world can hurt the host in the slightest!" Lei''s face was calm, her voice soft, and she was full of the majesty and grandeur of a superior. In a horrible violent shock, in the dazzling light, everything restored to peace, the large island has disappeared and replaced by a beautiful huge magic crystal standing on the sky, emitting a glow, a sense of inexplicable sacredness . The magic wave on it is even more moving. Just by this breath, you can already know the extraordinary of this magic crystal. "So strong magic oppression! This is the completed r system?" Elisa looked at the huge magic crystal standing tall in front of her with a shocked look, her face was extremely dignified. "The r system seems to have succeeded!" Urutia looked at the scene in the paradise tower through the magic image, and smiled slightly, still a little excited in her heart. After all, this scene, but she planned it from an early age. Although her purpose has changed, looking at the success of her previous plan will inevitably have some sense of accomplishment. "It''s all right, it''s so good." Looking at the people on the giant magic crystal, Ulu who came in was relieved. "Mom, solve it so soon?" Urutia was surprised to see Ulu, but she was very clear that the old members of the council could not deal with it. According to her guess, Ulu only needed a little time. Just fine, but don''t want Ulu to come in so quickly. "Because of the relationship between the forbidden magic circles, it was really unexpectedly smooth!" Ulu smiled and looked at Urutia: "You should be very clear why we can successfully perform in this forbidden magic circles. Magic? " "Master Goku said that he has set up his" guardian magic "in our bodies, and all the abnormal states seem to have no effect on us. It seems that the forbidden magic circle is no exception!" Urutia meditated For a moment, smiled slightly. "Guardian magic? I didn''t realize it at all! When did he do it?" Uludai frowned slightly. "If you let him know, he will not be Lord Goku!" Ulu smiled. Outside, there was a sudden roar. Urutia glanced at her mother and said softly, "Mom, it seems we have to leave here!" "The mission is complete, it is really time to leave, otherwise it will be troublesome, the army belonging to the council has already begun to dispatch" Ulu nodded solemnly. The reason why this incident is so smooth is entirely because of the arrogant relationship of the council. If they go all out to deal with the fairy tail, things will be a lot of trouble; and the fairy tail also hit them by surprise. Who would have thought that a wizard''s guild suddenly dared to go to war with the council? In addition, Gerald and Urutia disintegrated and moved inside and out. Rao was only a tragedy for the Senate. "Before leaving, there is one more thing that needs to be done for Lord Goku." Urutia looked around, her eyes flashing coldly. auzw.com "Don''t I remember that he has given us other orders?" Ulu was curious. "Isn''t Lord Goku said that he wants to destroy the House of Representatives?" "Urutia, wouldn''t you want it?" Ulu immediately flickered his eyes. "Everything that upsets Master Goku must be destroyed!" Urutia said, with open arms, powerful magic emerged from her body, spreading out instantly, whether it was a building or a tree, it decayed in an instant. Withered, shattered and collapsed The ragusas and others who were still under heavy destruction were suddenly buried in the ruins by the collapsed house. "Urutia''s magic is getting better again" Uru whispered, leaving the place with Urutia The huge jury is now in ruins, and if it is passed on, it will certainly shock the magic world. "" Lagsas emerged from the ruins, filled with gravel from the anger, and was very angry: "Who is it? Who is the one who destroyed it? Damn it! Seeing that I will succeed! In the end Who is it? Get out of me !!! " The roar resounded, but no one answered. Only Naz, the sound of their crawling out of the ruins, looked at the ruins, and they were all aggression. Did the judges really let them do it? For a while, all the members of the fairy tails yelled for victory. The tower of the paradise at this moment has become a huge magic crystal standing on the sky. . Gerald was excited at the moment. Looking at Elisa, a slight and evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Now, the script for resurrecting Jelf has been basically completed, and it s just you. Taste it, Eliza! " "Resurrecting Jeff?" A voice suddenly came from behind. Sun Wukong looked at Gerald with a strange look and smiled slightly: "Are you funny? You want to resurrect Jeff, you seem to be the most basic Didn''t figure out everything " "Goku!" When Elusa and Besca saw Sun Wukong, they immediately rejoiced and hurried to his side. Besca looked at the figure of Wu Gong, and her heart that was so nervous at first suddenly relaxed. At this moment, she had an unspeakable sense of security. Elusa looked at Lucy and asked, "It''s all right!" Lucy they all shook their heads and looked at Gerald "Sun Wukong, what do you mean by that? Is it because you were afraid?" The moment Gerald saw Sun Wukong, his complexion changed slightly, and then a ridiculous smile hung on his face. The white shadow flashed, Lei brought Wendy and Xia Lulu here, and watching Sun Wukong was all right, but let Wendy and Xia Lulu breathe a sigh of relief. "Scared? You think too much" Sun Wukong looked at Gerald with a ridiculous smile: "Zhu Jiefu, I haven''t looked at it yet, but I think that you have paid such a great price to resurrect one at all Who is the dead person? " As soon as this remark came out, not only Gerald was shocked, but even Elusa was also shocked .. v16 Chapter 73： Eliza vs Gerald "Jelph isn''t dead ?! What do you mean by that?" Gerald heard it, his face changed slightly, and he stared at Sun Wukong. "You don''t understand even if you understand it this way, is there a problem in your head?" Sun Wukong looked at Gerald with a scornful look. Gerald heard that his face was full of anger, and he didn''t dare to do it easily, not to mention that Sun Wukong was his most feared person. In addition to Sun Wukong, there was Elusa, Mira, and even one he originally asked Coming masters, turtle doves, this lineup, if you want to shoot, then really have to consider. "Goku, isn''t Jeff really dead? That''s a legendary character! It''s impossible to die yet?" Lucy''s eyes widened, and she looked at Sun Wukong in shock. Now that all his sisters have asked them out, Sun Wukong naturally answered well: "Who said that the legendary character must die? Jeff is the ancestor of the Dark Lord, and has a life that is immortal and immortal. Now he''s alone somewhere in a daze! " "A life that is immortal and immortal? Really fake?" Lucy and her eyes widened in shock when they heard what they said: "Is there such a person in the world?" "If it was Jeff, there would be nothing to be surprised at!" Elusa said solemnly. "Jelph isn''t dead? It''s impossible!" Gerald twisted his face, a little scary in anger. Couldn''t he be angry? After working so long and paying so much, the purpose is to resurrect Jeff to achieve the purpose of ruling the world. As a result, he was told that Jeff was not dead at all. What did he do and what did he pay? Not in vain? Busy for a living? "You don''t want to shake my will, I will never be deceived by you!" Gerald glared at Sun Wukong angrily, exhibiting his celestial magic, and his body floated instantly. "meteor!" During the drinking, he accelerated his body movements and moved in the air like a meteor, forming a magical beam of dipper and siege all of Wu Gong and others. He fell from the sky at an amazing speed and bombarded Wu Gong below. Wait! Seeing this, Mila immediately released Satan''s soul, transformed into a demon form, raised her hand into the air, and a huge dark beam radiated from her palm: "Dark light shines !!" The dark beam collided with the falling seven-star beam of light, causing a violent roar, and the powerful energy aftermath made everyone a little untenable. Even weaker sister papers like Lucy and Besca could only be tight. He caught Sun Wukong and hid behind him before he was saved. "Mira, this is a grudge between me and Gerald. Please let me deal with him!" Eliza stepped forward, staring at Devil Mira''s solemn expression. Milla heard that she immediately put away the spirit of Satan, restored her ordinary image, and came to Sun Wukong''s side. "Gerald, we''ll understand our grievances here!" Elusa looked at Geral and said with a cold drink, "Changing-the armor of heaven!" With the sparkle of the clothes, Elusa had changed into an angelic dress. "Armor of Heaven" Gerald frowned slightly and looked at Elusa: "Did you not use your strongest swordsman dress? Are you looking down on me?" "I don''t look down on you, but, it''s not necessary at all!" Alou Sajiao took a sip, her body flashed for a moment, and she immediately appeared in front of Gerald. The ancient sword in her hands had already turned towards him. Cut out! auzw.com "Compared with my speed, you can find the wrong opponent!" Gerald snorted, and his body flashed away like a shooting star in an instant, avoiding Elusa''s continuous swipe! Then his hands crossed upwards, creating a black hole that sucked everything. When this black hole came out, it extended to itself in the opposite direction with the surrounding shadow. This is a terrible magic mastered by GeraldDark Paradise! Inhale everything into the endless darkness and destroy it. Under such circumstances, Gerald naturally did not have the time to slowly move with Elusa, so once they face each other, it is endless. He wanted to take down Elusa as quickly as possible, and then donate Elusa as a sacrifice before Sun Wukong had time to respond! Because he knew very well that Sun Wukong and others did not take any shots. Once he took a joint attack, he would definitely lose, so this rare opportunity Gerald did not want to miss. However, this is obviously Geral''s thinking too much. If it is Elusa in the original book, it is really difficult to win him. However, Elusa after Sun Wu air conditioning 1 is not so weak! As soon as the black hole came out, Elisa''s figure was instantly sucked. "The realm of swords!" Feeling the threat of this black hole, Elusa didn''t hesitate, the sword drew, and countless ancient swords flashed around the space instantly, holding her shape, not affected by the suction of the black hole. The field of swords is an auxiliary move taught by Sun Wukong to Elisa. In the field of swords, not only the strength has increased greatly, everything in the field is controlled by yourself. This is a very powerful field technique! For example, the "Dark Paradise" developed by Gerald was widened by Elisa''s "Sword Realm", and immediately lost its original power, was expelled, and disappeared invisible! This trick is very powerful, because the person who taught it is a super metamorphosis! Immutable skills Sun Wukong is too lazy to teach. "The realm of swords? Awesome tricks!" Ikaruga''s eyes lighted at the moment, and he was very excited: "Master Goku, is this the trick in Supreme Swordsmanship?" "No, field skills need to be learned by yourself. I just need to tell you how to practice, and you will master it in the future!" "Is it?" Turtledo became more excited and looked forward. "!!!" Gerald saw that his magic had been relieved in this way, and was immediately shocked. Just when he wanted to move, the ancient swords around him suddenly trembled, and they all pointed at him obliquely. Ling Hanmang turned into a sword rain towards Gerald! In that scene, there are a lot of postures for the return of the sword! Gerald''s shock can only release defensive magic to resist the attacks of hundreds of ancient swords! But there were too many ancient swords, the defense magic was broken, and he was stabbed by several sharp swords, which seemed very embarrassing. "It''s so powerful" Gerald stared at Elusa with a dignified expression. When the light in the corner of his eyes looked at Sun Wukong, his heart became even more dignified: "To what extent can he be strong? No, no It s procrastinating, is it bad for me, can I only use that magic? With an idea in mind, Gerald resolutely exhibited the magic that was classified as a forbidden technique "Purgatory Broken !!" .. v16 Chapter 74： Flash Purgatory Shattering is a magical combination of fire, earth, water, and wind. It is Gerald s strongest magic. Drawing magic arrays can generate huge dark waves. Its power is enough to destroy the tower of paradise, because Destructive is too powerful, so it is listed as a taboo magic. Seeing Gerald s movements, Elusa suddenly became serious and snorted: "Purgatory is broken, do you want to be destroyed along with the tower?" "Now that I can build a tower of paradise now, in eight years, no, in five years, I can build another tower of paradise, Jeff, waiting for me!" Crazy, a huge magic circle formed in his hands, sparkling a wave of destruction: "Now, you all give me hell!" "Changing! Kendo Supreme !!!" At this time, it is hard to think about it, Elusa immediately sang and sang, a graceful and elegant swordsman costume dressed in the body, belongs to the supreme sword-like out of the body, if she can pierce the sky! Kendo Supreme! It is the name given to the swordsman costume by Sun Wukong, which coincides with the Supreme Sword Skill she practiced. Well, in fact, the name of the clothes was just casually taken by Sun Wukong. It sounds very tall. In fact, it is no different from ordinary clothes except for its gorgeousness, and its weapons are not special except that it never wears. Doing this just doesn''t want Elusa to rely too much on equipment to become a hindrance to her progress. Only when your sword is strong is it really powerful! "Flashing !!" A soft drink sounded, and Elusa''s figure had turned into a virtual shadow disappearing in place, and when it appeared, it was already ten meters behind Gerald! "You" Gerald frowned slightly, looked at himself, without seeming to be hit hard, turned and looked at Elisa''s eyes, showing a doubtful look, magic surged, and just wanted to release the Purgatory Shatter, but It was a sudden spit of blood, and before Xiong came a huge pain in the bone marrow! Gerald lowered his head and looked at his xiong mouth. A bloodstain gradually invaded his clothing, and then a blood arrow sprayed, his consciousness was dizzy, he fell from the air, and fell to the ground fiercely! "Impossible!" Gerald lay down on the ground weakly, the blood had already invaded the ground, and his blurred eyes looked at Elisa with an unbelievable look: "I couldn''t even lose it! How could I possibly You will lose! This is impossible !! " "What a terrible sword!" Ika looked at the figure of Elisa with a solemn look, and looked extremely serious: "The sword just now was so fast that I didn''t even see it. When I looked back, she had appeared in the opponent''s Behind him, even Gerald s own stroke was cut, and he did not realize that this sword had already passed the opponent''s reflex nerve? This is so possible! Is this the so-called Supreme Sword Art ?! This is the fairy queen of the fairy tail. ?! So strong! I am far from being an opponent. " "It''s amazing! Is this Eliza? It''s amazing!" Lucy looked at Elissa with a look of excitement, her eyes full of worship. "Sure enough, seriously, Elusa, no one can match it except Goku!" Milla smiled slightly. "Did you forget yourself when you said this?" Kana heard the words and immediately gave Mila a white look: "If you receive the god-given soul from Goku, I''m afraid that even Elusa has to kneel Right? " "Well? Is Sister Mila so powerful?" Both Lucy and other women were looking at Mira with eyes wide and incredible. "Why, Goku''s God-given soul is too powerful, and I can''t control it, but it''s not as powerful as you said." Milla waved her hands humbly. auzw.com "Hey, can you tell us what the god-given soul is? What a powerful method?" Lucy and they all looked like a curious baby, Looking at Mira with expectation. "Let''s talk about this later, this is not the time to chat," Milla said softly as she watched the scene. Lucy heard what they were saying and watched the situation on the field and had to give up temporarily. "You''ve lost! Your so-called game is over!" Elusa landed, looking at Gerald in front of her, faintly. "End? How could it be over!" Gerald''s evil look struggling to sit up from the ground, his eyes bloodshot and crazy: "My game has just begun!" He said behind him Suddenly a magic crystal rose on the ground, and he leaned back behind him. The whole person was sucked into the magic crystal. "Not good! This guy turned himself on as a sacrifice!" Besika looked suddenly, her face suddenly changed. "I have something to worry about, isn''t Goku talking about that, Jeff wasn''t dead at all, so Gerald''s sacrifice is doomed to fail!" Kana said wistfully. "It''s impossible to say" Sun Wukong said lightly: "If Jeff can''t be resurrected, it''s also possible to resurrect other people, such as Ju 1 Dragon or something." "Dragon?" They were all shocked. "No, right ?! Will he resurrect a dragon?" "You won''t know if you look at it!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Look down?" Lucy looked stunned. "Don''t you stop it?" "Stop it? Give me a try and stop it!" Sun Wukong looked at Lucy with a funny look. "Try it!" Lucy took out a golden key and looked at Jubia. "Jubia, can you please get a pool of water?" "Love rival" Jubia stared at Lucy with a grudge. "No!" Lucy immediately vetoed with a blush. Even so, Jubia used magic to create a pool, and Lucy used the pool to summon Aquila in Aquarius. As soon as Aquina appeared, she stared at Lucy, with a very bad attitude: "Hmm? Didn''t you just summon me just now? And, even this time you summoned from this broken pool, you really It s too much! Do you want me to kill you? "I''m sorry!" Lucy immediately apologized weakly. "Hello, did she whisper too much to her Protoss? This is also a Protoss of the Protoss? It''s ashamed!" Somehow, the ghost Carlin appeared beside Sun Wukong, watching as she was taught by Aquina Lucy has a look of contempt. "The bond between them is not something you can understand," Sun Wukong said lightly, stepped forward, and rescued Lucy from Aquila''s lesson. She took Lucy''s shoulder and smiled, "Hey or not Give her to me for a few days? I will help you to tune in 1 to ensure that she will obey you in the future. " v16 Chapter 75： Alive r system "No! What do you want to do?" Lucy stared at Sun Wukong with a wary look. Aquila''s hands looked xiong with a fierce look, and stared at Sun Wukong with a close look: "Want to tune 1 to teach me? Well? I don''t know who tuned 1 to teach anyone!" "I said it shouldn''t be a joke now?" Bethka looked speechless on the side. As her voice just fell, a terrible wave of magic wave suddenly burst out, making the entire magic crystal tower shake violently, and the cracks appeared at an alarming speed, showing a picture about to collapse. . "No! The magical power of the wizard has begun to riot, and it will soon explode!" Kana suddenly became nervous. "This is obviously because the magic wizard power is absorbed, and the magic crystal is about to run out. How could it be self-exploding!" Sun Wukong calmly corrected his face. "Hey, do you have any sense of crisis? Don''t you say such terrible things so blandly?" Lucy immediately yelled and gave orders directly to Aquia: "Quick! Aquia, Smash that magic crystal! " "Cut!" Aquila rolled her eyes reluctantly, but she lifted up the aquarium in her hands, and in a rage, an extremely violent water column shot out from the aquarium and bombarded the piece. Above the magic crystal! No roar came, the water column was absorbed directly by the magic crystal "Magic is invalid?" Women''s faces, such as Eliza, changed. At the same time, Geral in the magic crystal exudes dazzling golden light, and the absorbed magical magic power is turned into a magic vortex around Geral''s body. After a while, only Listening to the sound of ''snap'', Geral''s body disintegrated in an instant, turning into light spots in the vortex of magic and recombining and reorganizing "No! The r system has already begun! No matter who will be resurrected, this kind of thing must not happen!" Elusa screamed loudly, and chopped a sword at the magic crystal! Seeing this, Sun Wukong hurriedly grabbed the ancient sword that Elusa cut out with a bare hand, and said lightly, "Don''t rush into such an interesting thing, I''m curious what monster will appear." "Goku, this is not the time to be curious! If any tricky characters are resurrected, it will be troublesome!" Elsa and other women were anxious, persuading Sun Wukong. "Don''t make a noise, just watch it quietly!" Sun Wukong replied lightly. When women such as Elusa heard the words, they looked helpless. Looking at the huge figure that gradually reunited in the magic crystal, they were all dignified and anxious. Over time, the terrible magic wave became more and more fierce. After a while, the whole paradise tower was shaken and collapsed violently. Sun Wukong saw this, waved it with his hand, and took Elusa and others to appear immediately away. Sky above the tower of paradise. Then came a loud noise, the whole paradise tower collapsed and sank to the bottom of the sea. Then, a terrifying roar followed, the sound was harsh, like the sound of a magic sound, and the brain roared! The terrible waves formed a gigantic giant wave surging in all directions, how spectacular! The dark clouds of the sky are also rolling fast, condensing here, and the lightning flashes and thunders instantly. auzw.com A huge shadow in the gradually calm waves, showing its horrible and terrifying figure! This is obviously a human-like monster, dark in body, and looks thin and evil, but the terrible dark magic has formed a black mist surrounding it, looking mysterious and full of danger. "Is this a monster ?!" Elsa and other women saw this and moved. "Living magic is really interesting. I didn''t expect such an accident." Sun Wukong looked at the monster in front of him, but smiled slightly. "You can still laugh! This guy looks so dangerous right now!" Lucy yelled at Sun Wukong with horror: "If we can''t beat it, we are really finished!" "Goku, you say it''s a living magic? Just like the lullaby monster we faced before?" Kana asked solemnly. "Is this the living magic power ?!" Mila''s face was dignified. "Wrong, it should be the r system awakened by the magical spirit power and Gerald''s sacrifice," Sun Wukong said lightly: "evolved a brand new r system!" "A brand new r system alive? !!!" When Elusa heard them, they all stared at each other in shock. Sun Wukong watched the r system turned into a monster in front of him with a smile: "Because Jeff was still alive, he was not resurrected. Instead, the r system gave birth to life and evolved into a living magic. The magic of this world is still It s really fun! " "It''s not funny! That guy has already attacked us!" Lucy hugged Sun Wukong tightly from behind, exclaiming. And as Lucy''s voice fell, I saw that the monster r system once again issued a harsh roar, opened a big mouth, the dark energy in the mouth condensed, and a dim light beam was sprayed across Sun Wukong''s direction! !! "It''s strong! This blow is almost enough to catch up with the magical wizard power!" Elisa and they were all moving in an instant, and they were frightened by the attack of the monster r system, and they had such power with just one blow. How terrible is the monster? You must know that the magic power of the magic wizard has a terrible power to destroy a country (of course, this is when the power is fully released). With the addition of the r system, the two are merged to evolve, not one plus one. So simple, the power will naturally be more terrifying! "I can''t resist this blow !!" Elusa felt the terrible magic wave, and immediately she realized her deficiency. Although her sword skill is superior, but compared to this devastating magic, there is a gap. After all, she is not a pervert like Sun Wukong, and the sword skill taught by Sun Wukong is only eight years away, but it cannot deal with such a Nuclear weapons exist! This is like no one can resist magic power, because magic power is similar to nuclear weapons in this world. Without exception, Elusa and other women all unanimously hid behind Sun Wukong, and no one stubbornly wanted to resist this terrible blow. After all, there was Sun Wukong, why were they desperate! However, Sun Wukong didn''t mean to do anything at all. It was anxious to see Elisa, but the anxiety was not instantaneous. The bud, which had been low-key as a mount, suddenly made a roar similar to Long Yin. A flash of white shadow was blocking Sun Wukong in front of him, watching the dark beam radiating from the front, and his eyes were full of disdain and fierce light .. v16 Chapter 76： Adelas The king''s coercion suddenly swept out like a storm. For a time, the world changed color, the sea rolled endlessly, and Lei just stepped on the forefoot gently, whether it was the sky or the earth, they followed a severe shock! With such power, I saw Elsa and other women all shocked and widened their eyes! They all know that Lei''s strength is amazing, but they have never thought about it. This amazing degree is just a step on the forefoot, and it is shaking the world. Is this too exaggerated? The sound of a loud noise hits the atmosphere, and the horrifying beam of laser light that is radiated from the laser beam is instantly shaken away! No trace left! The terrifying breath of the monster r system was shivering, and backed up again and again! There was a flash of light called fear in his eyes. Seeing this, Lei scorned and slammed her nose, and her forefoot lightly stepped into the void again. The atmosphere suddenly formed an invisible wave and spread out. It instantly stirred on the body of the monster r system. In a short time, the atmosphere around her body collapsed and tightened. , Twisted the body of the monster r system into a terrible arc, issued a shrill and terrifying roar! But this will not make Lei have the slightest sympathy of his subordinates, and dare to launch an attack on her esteemed master. Lei has already sentenced to death for the monster r system! Looking at the incompetent roaring monster r system, Kana''s eyes widened one by one: "Good! The monsters in r system are not Lei''s opponent at all!" "This! Is this really just a mount ?!" Lucy''s eyes widened and she drooled. "This is how Lei is so powerful but she is just Goku''s mount." Elisa lost her mind for a while, watching Sun Wukong full of curiosity: "I don''t know how strong Goku is?" "Lei! What awesome! I don''t even know that you are so powerful!" Wendy looked at Lei with a look of admiration, and her original worry was relieved. "Is this Lord Goku''s mount? It''s so powerful. The breath alone can make people feel worshipped." At the moment, Ikaruga was excited and hot: "Sure enough, he is as powerful as him Existence, along with mounts, is so amazing " As for Zhu Biya, looking at Sun Wukong at this moment is completely foolish, let alone mention And Simon and others, who have been ignored, are all stunned, thinking that they still want to be against such people at the beginning, and the back is a cold! However, at the moment, Sun Wukong looked up at the sky and frowned slightly. Far from the ruins where the House of Lords is located, Mistgang seemed to feel something, suddenly looking up at the sky, his face changed slightly: "How come now? !!!" Then, hurriedly rushing towards the direction of the Paradise Tower. Over the coast, looking at Sun Wukong''s something wrong, Elusa looked at the rolling sky with curiosity, very puzzled: "Goku, what''s wrong?" Sun Wukong looked at Mira, and smiled slightly: "Mira, it seems our opportunity is here!" "What chance?" Mira looked inexplicable. "Did I not say that before, Lisana went to another parallel world, Adelas. Now, the door to Adelas is about to open. It is time for us to pick Lisana." "Really?" Mila said with an expression of excitement. auzw.com They were all happy, but they were also curious: "But why did the ''door'' to that world suddenly open?" "Because of its existence," Sun Wukong pointed to the magic r system not far from struggling, and said faintly: "Because the magic is too large, it has caused Alaska''s Kaishi" "Are the people in Adras trying to **** this system?" Shirley frowned slightly. "No, what they value is the magic of this world," Sun Wukong explained faintly. "Because Adelas'' magic is limited, use a little less until the magic completely disappears, so they need to start from this The magic power of the world has been seized to satisfy their own desires, and the magic of this system seems to have caught their attention " "Do you want to stop it?" Elusa asked. "No, we have to use the ''door'' they opened to enter Adelas! The district r system, for the time being for them!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull. When they heard the words, Elusa nodded extremely seriously. Compared to the r system, Lisana is much more important. Only Lucy''s face was weak. "Hey, this thing is not over yet. Are we going to run to another world again?" With the passage of time, the sky suddenly dropped a dazzling white light, and the irritated person could not open his eyes. When the light disappeared, the monster r system had disappeared. The crowd looked up to the sky, but found that there was a huge cave in the sky, deep in rotation, full of horror and mystery! "Is that the ''gate'' to Adelas? Is Lisana there?" Mira was excited to see this. "Entering another world, it''s pretty exciting to think about it!" Kana looked expectantly at the black hole in the sky. "Does this world really have another world?" Turtledove is also full of curiosity. "Adelas Me" Xia Lulu looked up at the black hole in the air, his complexion was a little bit strange. "Okay, don''t even think about it, Adelas is the world you originally lived in. Only because of escape from disasters, you put you into this world." Sun Wukong rubbed Xia Lulu''s head and smiled slightly: "You are also heavy Back home. " Speaking, Sun Wukong looked at Zhao Lei again: "Become bigger, it''s time to set off, otherwise this ''door'' will be closed." After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Lei''s body skyrocketed by four meters, and Sun Wukong and his team got on their backs. Lei Li opened his four hoofs and instantly turned into a streamer, which flashed into the black hole. In the evening, Mistgang appeared in this area, looking at the wreckage of the tower of the paradise, frowning slightly, looking up at the sky, but also with a solemn look: "Did you come late? I heard they are here. Have they stopped the birth of the r system here, have they all entered Adelas? It seems that it is time for me to go back. " The world of Adelas. Wendy and others rode on the buds and looked down at the scenery below. They were all very excited and excited: "This is the world of Adelas? Unexpectedly, there really is another world in this world." . v16 Chapter 77： Fairy Tail "The islands are floating in the air, this is Adelas." Shirley looked at the surrounding scenery with a look of surprise: "It is really spectacular!" "This is my hometown," Xia Lulu was also a little surprised. Elsa and they were all excited. "Wu Gong, where is Lisana? Let''s pick up Lisana quickly!" Mira looked impatiently at Sun Wukong. "Is Lisana, it should be in the fairy''s tail, let me check it," said Wuwu Sun, looked around, and pointed at the light road in front left: "Lei, go in this direction" "Fairy tail?" Lucy looked curious: "Does this world also have a fairy tail?" "Of course, this world is parallel to the world we live in, so there is a world in our world, that is to say, each of you has another one in this world. "Sun Wukong said faintly. "You have said this before," Milla said earnestly, "what else do our guild companions not necessarily be our companions in this world?" "Yes, Eldras does not belong to the fairy tail in Adelas. She belongs to the King''s Army and is the enemy of the fairy tail!" Sun Wukong looked at Elusa with a grin. "Eh ?! Elusa turned out to be an enemy ?!" Lucy and her eyes widened and looked at Elusa in shock. Elusa was suddenly looked uncomfortable: "Why do you look at me like that? I am me, she is her." "How do you know this world so well? Have you been here before?" Lucy looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "Because I, like Xia Lulu, have the ability to predict!" Sun Wukong grinned. "So, there is also the existence of Lord Goku in this world? If so, if it is an enemy, wouldn''t it be bad?" Turtle''s elegant ring sword in front of Xiong, Dai Mei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, a little worried. When Elusa heard the words, their faces were greatly changed. When they thought that Sun Wukong was their enemy, they felt a chill on their backs. "Shouldn''t it?" Kana swallowed, nervously. "Relax, this world, there is no me!" Sun Wukong grinned. When Elusa heard the words, they were all relieved and curious at the same time: "Why not? Didn''t you say that Adelas and our world are parallel?" "Because of the existence of the master, it is unique to this world!" Lei Man answered proudly. "Is it unique?" Elusa nodded their heads, seemingly curious about Sun Wukong''s identity. "Wow, look at it, what about the river flowing in the air? It''s amazing!" Shirley suddenly pointed forward, exclaiming. "Really, what is the principle?" Lucy looked surprised. "Well?" Elisa suddenly frowned slightly, looking at her palms and pinching. "What''s the strange feeling?" "Well, I also have a strange feeling. I thought it was an illusion. If you also feel it, it means that my feeling is also true." Turtle dove frowned slightly, looking at a huge spherical mushroom 1 mushroom passing by. , Gu Jian Qing Yang: "No moonlight sword flashes!" Everything was calm as usual, without the slightest surge of sword air. auzw.com "Failed? What''s wrong?" Turtle''s eyebrows suddenly frowned. "Changing clothes--Yoyuan''s clothes!" Elusa also followed her with a soft drink. However, there was no movement at all, and her dress-up magic failed. Kana and her all worked their magic one by one, and they all ended in failure, and they all looked at Sun Wukong with a startled look: "Goku, what''s going on?" "I said before that the magic of this world is almost exhausted, so I can''t use magic freely." Sun Wukong said lightly. "Can''t use magic freely? What should we do? If that''s the case, wouldn''t we be dangerous in Adelas?" Lucy looked worried. "Since we can''t use magic, shouldn''t people in this world be able to use magic, too?" Mila speculated. "It can be used, but their magic is stored in the props, and the number of uses is limited, so the talents of Adelas will go to our world to capture the magic!" Sun Wukong explained: "But don''t worry Isn''t there me? " Sun Wukong said, feeling a little inductive, and grinning: "I said that one by one you are clearly in magic and you can''t use magic, it turned out to be rejected by this world." "Rejected by this world? Is it because we are outsiders?" Mila said. "You can also say that!" Sun Wukong nodded, flicked his fingers, and shot several light spots into the hearts of women such as Elisa: "OK, now you can use magic freely!" With a wave of his hand, Jubia waved out a water whip! "It''s really possible to use magic, Master Goku is so good!" Suddenly, Zhu Biya began to commit idiots against Sun Wukong again. Both of them were relieved after experimenting one by one, and they were all relieved to release magic, otherwise, in this strange world, they could not feel a little sense of security. "Master, it''s here!" Lei''s voice sounded at this time. Lucy and other women looked forward, and they saw a guild logo with a fairy tail on a strange tree-vine mixed structure. "Is this the fairy tail of Adelas? It feels weird!" Wendy was surprised. "Go, I''m curious what the fairy tail of this world looks like!" Kana embracing Sun Wukong''s shoulders, impatiently looking. "Lisana is there Lisana!" Mila was so excited that she jumped down from Lei''s back first, thinking about where the fairy tail was. Sun Wukong and others also kept up immediately After a flash, Mira rushed into the guild residence, watching the crowds chatting and drinking, as well as the familiar faces, stunned for a while: "It really looks like it Is this everyone in this world? " Later, Mira was completely astonished by what she saw. When they came in, they were stunned by the scene inside. Gray, who was undressed when he said nothing, was afraid of the cold, and wrapped himself tightly in a sweater; Elfman, who had been yelling loudly, became a useless timid man; without a ladylike image, a whole wine Kana of Barrel turned into a gentle lady with alcohol allergy Everything in it has completely subverted their usual cognition ... v16 Chapter 78： Because of you? "Oh my God! This is the fairy tail of this world?" Lucy looked stunned, and looked around curiously, "What about me? Where am I?" Just as Lucy was full of curiosity and anticipation, suddenly a voice came from her left: "Hey, who are you, who are you? Come to our guild, what do you want to do?" The crowd looked for a while, but saw that Lucy, a girl with a bad face, stepped on the bench, pouting at the grass roots, and looked at them with a bad look. "Wow! This is the world of Lucy!" Jubia exclaimed as if he had discovered the new continent. "Oh? This is me?" Lucy looked at Lucy in Adelas with a grimace. "Wow! There are two Lucy ?!" At this moment, the members of the guild who had originally been drinking and chatting finally turned their attention to this side, with their eyes widened, stunned, and a look of hell. "Oh my God! Look, Kana is holding a bottle and full of alcohol." "You are blind! Kana is over there!" "There are also two Kana? What''s going on?" "Jubia also has Mira even two. What''s wrong ?!" "One more cat" "Hey? Cat ?! Cat? !!!" Suddenly, everyone in the room looked very different: "What the **** is going on? How can there be transcendence here?" "Hey guys, look behind Elsa !!!" "What? Elsa ?! Fairy hunting ?! When did they come ?!" "It''s finished! We''ve been spotted! Run away !!!" "Run a fart! The doors are blocked, everyone, get ready to fight!" Suddenly, everyone in the fairy tail was even more frightened. The expression of panic and panic had revealed the terrible position of Elusa in their hearts! Everyone took out a weapon, and when the magic was surging, they would launch an attack "No! Elisa, you are going to fight at a glance, how much you hate!" Lucy uttered a voice when she saw this. "It doesn''t matter to me," Elsa tangled. "If you don''t understand the situation, just do it. This is not a good habit!" Sun Wukong stepped forward, watching the people with fairy tails, and said lightly, "Let me get down!" " " With the sound falling, everyone fell to the ground in response, as if being crushed by thousands of pounds of gravity, unable to move. "No, why can''t I move ?!" "What kind of magic is this? It''s amazing! It''s finished! I still got caught after hiding for so long" "Who is this guy? Why haven''t you seen it before ?!" "Feed me, can''t you be quiet?" Sun Wukong looked at the crowd in the hall, and said impatiently, "Did you not see that we have many people similar to you? Don''t you find it strange? ? " auzw.com "Yeah, everyone! We are not enemies. We came here from another world. In your words, it seems that the world is called Aslant." Mira stepped forward and explained it very carefully. "We are here to find my sister, Lisana, may I ask, where is Lisana now?" "Well? Aslant? Are you guys from Aslant ?!" Everyone heard the words, and they were shocked and shocked. After all the explanations were clear, all of them were watching around Elsa, uttering a sound, even more incredible: "I didn''t expect that Elsa of Aslan was one of our fairy tails? This is incredible! " "Yeah! Elusa turned out to be a companion, and the news was so powerful!" "Why, Elsa here, isn''t it bad?" Elusa asked curiously. "It''s more than bad! It''s abominable! Almost all guilds were destroyed by her! Now only our fairy tails are lingering and dying! She has just set up a fairy hunting team to hunt down our fairy tails Forcing us to hide in Tibet all the time "No matter what the world is, Elusa is really terrible!" Lucy groaned in fear. "Why is she chasing you?" Elusa asked, frowning. "It is not yet a king''s order, because the magic power is gradually decreasing, they want to take the only magic power as it is, and not allow others to use it, in order to stabilize their dominance, they give orders to force all the wizards in the world All guilds are dissolved, and those who do not dissolve will be resolved by force. " "Your king is too bad, don''t you know how to resist?" Shirley said. "The rebels are all dead ?! You seem to be Shirley the scale of the snake girl?" Jubia of Adelas looked at Shirley and asked curiously. "Ah? The scales of the Snake Girl?" Shirley took a sip, shaking her head again and again: "How could I be the scale of the Snake Girl, I am a member of the fairy tail!" "Is that so? In our case, you are the scale of the Snake Girl! But the tragedy has been killed by Elisa!" Lucy grinned. "Ah? I was killed by Elusa?" Shirley looked at Elusa in amazement. "Don''t look at me, it''s not me that kills!" Elusa looked depressed. "It seems that our situation is different from this world. It should be Goku''s relationship, right?" Milla thought for a while, and said solemnly. "Well? It really makes sense to hear you say that!" Bisca heard, and her eyes suddenly flashed: "Because Elsa brought Goku into Fairy Tail, Elusa became us. Companions, and they do nt have Goku here, so Elsa becomes their enemy? "It might really be like this!" Kana they heard, and they all agreed. Only Sun Wukong shook his head, because he knew that even without him, Elusa was still the enemy of the fairy tail of the world. But misunderstanding is misunderstanding. He is too lazy to explain it, because it is explained, and later things do not know how to explain it. "I haven''t seen this yet," Lucy of Adelas stared at Turtledove, rubbing his chin, thoughtfully, "but it looks as if it''s awesome!" "Her name is Turtle Dove, and she also joined our team because of Goku. The strength is naturally very good!" Elusa explained. "Wow! Look, is this Wendy?" Suddenly someone pointed at the road where Wendy''s eyes were shining. "Wow! It''s Little Wendy, so cute!" "You are me?" Wendy looked at Wendy, who had grown up in Adelas, and fixed her eyes on her ordinary place, with a look of disappointment: "Why haven''t you grown up yet?" Little Wendy is very clear. Sun Wukong likes big ones, so he has always been entangled with his small self. When Wendy heard that, Pippi immediately said: "I''m really sorry, but I didn''t grow up" .. v16 Chapter 79： Leprechaun hunting "That''s not too small!" Lucy on the side comforted. "But" Little Wendy immediately stared at Lucy''s xiong. "Ah haha, you don''t have to compare with me! Haha because I''m an exception!" Lucy laughed, seemingly proud. Big Wendy and Little Wendy suddenly had black lines on their heads. "Well, wait a second, can you tell me where Lisana is now? Why didn''t you see her?" Milla interrupted the conversation, and couldn''t wait to ask again. "Lisana has already left for her mission, and she will probably be back tomorrow," Mila of Adras asked softly. "Question? In this case, can you still go out and do the task?" Milader frowned slightly. "There is no way, we have to live. Although we are now called the Dark Guild, we are often helped by everyone, so when they are in trouble, we will still help," explained Mira of Adras . "Dark guild?" Milla heard the words, looked at Sun Wukong, and said with a little worry: "I don''t know if our guild will be treated as a dark guild when we go back?" "Who dares? Whoever refuses to accept him!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "But what''s the matter with you looking for Lisana?" Miras of Adras looked at Mira very curiously. "This" Mira immediately hesitated. If Lisana in this world is her sister, then Lisana in Adelas should be dead. How could she say that? "Let me do it!" Sun Wukong said lightly: "Your Lisa in this world came here from our world, that is to say, Lisana, who was originally in this world, is dead!" "What ?! Hey, don''t be kidding! Lisana is dead? How is this possible ?!" Everyone in the hall looked very different. "Although the facts are cruel, but this is reality!" Sun Wukong looked at Mila of Adras and said lightly, "As an elder sister, I think you know better than anyone?" The sadness in Adelas'' Mira''s eyes flashed away, but nothing surprised appeared. Obviously, she had already discovered Lisana''s unusualness: "Is this really the case?" "Hey sister! Is he all true? Lisana Lisana is really dead?" Elfman opened his eyes wide and looked at Mira. "I don''t know." Milla of Adras shook her head, looking sad, lowering her head, silent. But her physical condition clearly shows everything, "Impossible! How could Lisanna die!" Alfman yelled suddenly, "Lisana is our Lisana, and I will never let you take her away!" "Because of this, Lisana has never chosen to leave here because she does not want to see you sad, but the same, Mira in our world has the same mood as you, and even came here from another world. "It''s just to pick Lisana back," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Elfman, don''t say it. When Lisana comes back, let''s ask her opinions!" Adelas Mila patted Elfman softly. Elfman heard the words, looked at Mira of Aslant, and nodded. The other members of the fairy tail were not very emotional. They never thought that Lisana who had been living with them turned out to be Aslan''s Lisana, but their Lisana was dead. "But then again, are you me? Sure enough, it resembles me!" Kana suddenly turned her eyes to Kana of Adras, looking at her ladylike temperament all over her. He grinned, walked over to the shoulder of the carefree landlord, and handed the bottle in front of her: "How about, should you take a sip?" "No, I''m allergic to alcohol, thank you!" Kana of Adras laughed softly from the lady. Lucy looked aside and whispered: "It looks like that? It''s two extremes!" "Yeah! It''s nothing like it!" auzw.com Others echoed: "It turned out that Aslan Kana looks like this!" "Kana! Would you like to have a drink with us?" "Yeah! Yeah! Come and have a drink with us!" "While playing," Kana waved away politely and refused: "I only drink with Goku" "Oh? I have a leg !!" Everyone heard the words, all gossip and gossip. Kana of Adras looked slightly red, looked at Sun Wukong, and asked Kana: "Did you guys?" Kana said with a distressed look: "I missed it! Unfortunately, this guy is too shooter, look at it", pointing to Elsa and other women: "All these people are my love rivals! I want to attack at night No chance! " "No, right ?!" People in the hall heard the words, all in surprise, eyes widened in stun. "Don''t say that you all like him?" "Why don''t I have such a good womanhood! It''s not fair!" The men in the hall cast their envious eyes on Sun Wukong. "It''s really amazing!" Mirad of Adras looked at Mira and asked curiously: "Don''t say you like him too?" Mira''s face was reddish, and she didn''t answer. Adelas'' Mira immediately cast a curious look on Sun Wukong. "Willn''t you?" Jubia of Adras looked at Jubia next to him and asked. "Jubia loves Goku the most!" Jubilee of Adelas looked at Jubia who instantly turned on the **** properties, dripping a drop of cold sweat on his forehead: "This character is definitely not me, absolutely not" "Well, Lord Goku, what do I look like in your world?" Gray of Adras asked curiously. "Ice magician, if you don''t agree with one word, get rid of the light metamorphosis!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "No, right?" Everyone heard the words, all stunned. "It seems that everyone''s personality is distorted." Just when everyone was asking what he looked like in Aslant, a man suddenly opened the door and rushed in: "No! Goblin hunting, it''s goblin hunting! Goblin hunting is here!" "What ?! Has it been exposed here?" "The guys in the kingdom are chasing us again" Kana of Adras looked at Kana nervously, and said, "You flee here with us, too?" "Escape? No need! We have Goku!" Kana waved her hands indifferently and said, "Not to mention, we also have an Elusa!" .. v16 Chapter 80： Magical skills now "Fairy hunting? Listen to your previous explanation, is this team led by Elusa in this world? I''m a little curious! Go out and see!" Elusa heard the news, immediately turned her interest and turned towards the guild Go "Huh? Right! We also have an Elisa here! Shouldn''t you be afraid of hunting fairies?" "Since it''s also Elusa, it must be great, right?" Everyone heard the words, looking at Elisa''s eyes suddenly full of expectation and excitement. "Then we want to transfer immediately?" Leby asked immediately. "No, let''s look at the situation first!" Mira of Adras watched Sun Wukong and others walking out of the guild. What are these self from Aslant, let them witness it here! Maybe miracles will really happen, breaking the pattern of this world, maybe these self from Asrat! Out of the guild, Sun Wukong and others were very clear that they saw a huge monster flying in the air, and the people riding on it, Mira recognized them at a glance, Elisa! Elusa of Adras! Behind him, there were also several others, and naturally members of the fairy hunting were also recorded. "Do I in this world let me see what you are capable of! It has hurt so many innocent people!" Elisa''s face was a bit terrible, and it was clear that she had a terrible impression on Ello Sha was dissatisfied with what she had done. "Eh ?!" Ellas of Adras noticed Sun Wukong and his party in the air, and when her eyes were fixed on Elusa, Daimei frowned slightly. "Well? How did that person look like Elsa? What''s going on ?!" The follower members of the Fairy Hunt naturally also found Elsa below, all with a look of surprise. The fairy hunters landed on the ground together. For the fairy tail that did not run away immediately, they were not interested in paying attention at the moment, but fixed their eyes on Sun Wukong and others. For the person who looks exactly like Elusa, They were full of curiosity, and compared to fairy tails, they felt insignificant. A few steps forward from Ellas of Adras, looking at Elusa, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Who are you?" Just as Elusa wanted to answer, Turtledove was one of the first to step forward elegantly: "Elusa, leave this person to me!" Then, slowly, she has already reached Ella in Adelas. In front of Sara, she said elegantly and plainly: "I can''t beat Elusa in Aslan, but I don''t think I will lose to Elusa in Adelas!" "It seems that Turtle Dove was still killed by Elusa''s spike!" Lucy whispered. "I just don''t know how strong Eliza is in this world!" The women such as Bitska looked forward with curiosity. "Aslant? Adelas? That''s it!" Elusa of Adelas heard that, her eyebrows frowned slightly, her voice indifferent and cold: "It was the time to get magic from Aslant The few flies mixed in look at your posture, do you want to be the enemy of the empire, and help the dark guild in their early days? " auzw.com "Flies? I am just a fly in your eyes!" Turtledove''s face was elegant and calm, and the next moment, the breath suddenly became extremely cold: "Sure enough, seeing you This face makes people feel angry! " "Sure enough Turtledove has a heavy grudge against Elusa!" Lucy spit out. "Huh! Really! It seems that you are ready to fight against the empire." Elusa of Edras snorted, "Xu Jiaboi" "Yes, I understand." A man with a murky voice jumped off the mount and slowly walked to Turtle Dove: "Is there a good lesson for you stubborn flies?" The "fly" Turtledo looked at Xiu Gaobo dullly, took two steps forward gracefully, and smiled slightly: "Before saying this, you must have the corresponding strength! So do you have the strength to say this? ? " Speaking, I saw Turtle Dove''s slender hand holding the sword''s handle gently, and she didn''t see any sword-drawing movement. The cold light flickered, and a few beeps sounded, and several blood arrows had already come from Xiu Gaobo''s body. Gushing out, unable to fall to the ground in the shocking gaze of Eldras of Adelas and the fairy tail crowd. "A trick? !!! How strong!" Lucy of Adras and others widened their eyes, watching the turtledove full of shock. "Does Aslant still have this kind of skill?" Elusa of Adelas''s face was frozen, and her eyes staring at Turtledove became extremely solemn. "It seems that you are not qualified to say that I am a fly!" Turtledove looked at Xiu Gaoyi, who was lying in a pool of blood, with a graceful smile, and tilted her head to look at Elusa in Adras: "Then, let s Let me see how strong Eliza is in this world! " Alassa''s complexion in Adras appeared, and a magic weapon with a length of 1 gun appeared in her hand: "I am the leader of the second magic battle unit of the Kingdom of Adras, Eliza Knight Voka!" "Streptopelia, please help yourself!" Streptopelia still behaves indifferently and elegantly. "Is Turtle Dove? Let me see what the Aslan people can do!" Said Elusa of Adras, and the magic power of the magic weapon in her hand instantly turned into an ancient gun: "Sonic gun!" A little at his feet, he shot up instantly, stabbing at Turtle Dove! "Fast!" Ikaron was surprised, and at the bottom of her feet, Jiao Yi wanted to drift to the left elegantly, and said quietly, "No moonlight sword flashes!" ''A few stabs made a loud noise. The originally fast-moving Eldras of Idras stopped suddenly, grabbed her right, and her left was blocking the spring light before Xiong. Fire came: "You!" "Ah! I''m so sorry." Turtle covered her mouth and chuckled. "I accidentally cut your clothes." "Does this make it clear that it was intentional? Definitely intentional?" Lucy groaned, stunned. "Wow! It is indeed my dear apprentice! Even my explosive costume skills have been realized on my own! There is a future!" Sun Wukong stared at Elusa of Adelas with a bright look, facing Turtle dove gave a thumbs up and gave a hundred likes. "You remember to me! I will get this account back!" Elusa of Adras glared at Turtledove and jumped onto her mount to escape. What if you do nt run away? The clothes were all blown up by Turtle Dove. She didn''t learn dress-up magic like Elusa, and she didn''t want to continue to fight Turtle Dove while she was alone, so she had to evacuate temporarily .. v16 Chapter 81： Cannot accept At the moment of Elusa''s evacuation, the other people in the goblin hunting hurriedly turned around and fled. "I wanted to have some fun, why did I run away?" Turtle shook her head in disappointment, turned gracefully, and came to Sun Wukong''s side. "Do you still want to play?" Lucy groaned. "It was clear that she had vented her grievances on Elusa on Elusa of Adras." "Yeah, yeah! Even when you explode their clothes, after following Goku, your rhythm will begin to fall!" Kana also groaned. Wendy hid behind Sun Wukong with a look of fear, a look of fear of being robbed by Turtledove. Turtle dove ignored the girls, but came to Sun Wukong and smiled elegantly: "Teacher, are you still satisfied with this gift?" "Satisfied, give you a hundred points!" Sun Wukong gave a thumbs up without hesitation: "It seems that your moonless stream also has a lot of room for development, don''t learn the Supreme Sword Art, after I return , To help you study it carefully, and ensure that it is modified into a bullsword that is not lost to the Supreme Sword Art! " "Really?" Ibaraki heard it, immediately rejoicing, there was no moonlight but her own sword skill, if it can become stronger, naturally there is no need to practice other sword skills. "That''s natural. I created Supreme Sword Art. Modifying your moonless stream is not a piece of cake!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Then please trouble the teacher!" Turtle was very excited and looked forward to it. "How do I always feel that you don''t have good intentions?" Lucy looked at Sun Wukong with a skeptical look, but she didn''t forget that Sun Wukong was shouting with excitement and Explosive Clothes. "You think too much!" Sun Wukong rubbed Lucy''s head and smiled. After returning to the fairy tail, everyone gathered around, with a look of excitement "It''s awesome! I''ll get rid of that Elsa in one move! Although the means are a bit mean, but I like it" Jeter looked at Turtledove in admiration, both eyes filled with little stars. Don''t talk about him, everyone has an expression on him. "It''s amazing! I didn''t expect you in Aslan to be so powerful!" Myra of Adelas looked at Sun Wukong and others with a smile of excitement: "If it was that we met that Elusa, It s just the escape. "Run?" Lucy looked at Milla in Adras with a curious expression. "You are Miray, shouldn''t you be great?" "Me?" Miras of Adras waved his hands again and again: "How could I not be me? How could I be so powerful?" "Well?" Kana rubbed her chin and stared nervously at Mira at Adras: "The surface looks like a weak soft girl like our Mira, according to the two worlds. Looking at the front and back, Mira in this world is indeed a very soft soft sister paper. " "Is that Aslant really amazing?" Mirad of Adras looked at Mira with a curious look. "It''s more than just great!" Kana smiled slightly. "If she can successfully receive the god-given spirit sent by Goku, I''m afraid that Elusa is not her opponent now!" "This is so great ?!" The people with fairy tails heard that all of them had their eyes widened, and their guild''s famous tender and tender sister paper was in Aslan, so amazing? Mila was said to be slightly reddish, and somewhat embarrassed. auzw.com But I have to say that the soul given by God is really very powerful, but that is a kind of transfiguration receiving magic that Sun Wukong gave to Mira with his own power. It s not difficult to read it in the morning. Control. By now, Mira cannot control it perfectly. Although Sun Wukong was able to smoothly let Mira control this power, he didn''t do it that way, after all, it was also a kind of cultivation. "Say, what''s your chairman?" Bitska asked curiously. "President?" Everyone had a sad look on his face, Milla said, "President died in a battle with the empire." "Dead?" Elsa and her eyes widened in shock. "Okay, don''t you look surprised!" Sun Wukong said lightly: "Their president is not the same person as our president. If you know, what kind of character our president is here, Will be even more surprised! " "Well?" Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Lucy and other girls are all showing a curious baby look: "What kind of character is our president in this world?" "Final boss!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Oh!" Kana heard, and she just sipped her wine. She immediately squirted it out. Like Elsa and them, her eyes widened: "Finally boss? You said our president is hostile to us here. Relationship?" "Yes! That old man is the king of this world!" "No!" Elusa were stunned at the news. Not only were they stunned, but even everyone in Adelas Fairy Tail became stunned. "The king turned out to be the president of the fairy tail in their world?" "The news is so amazing I can''t accept it!" "It''s crazy. The gap between the two worlds is so big." "Not only Elsa, but even the king is a member of the fairy tail. It''s hard to imagine how abnormal Aslant''s fairy tail must be." Everyone was stunned for a while. For the world of Mao, these heroic characters are their enemies? After everyone was calm from this explosive news, Lebi said earnestly: "Although the fairy hunt has temporarily evacuated, our stronghold has also been found, and they may come again at any time. It seems that we We are about to relocate bases again " After listening, everyone else was bland, because they were used to this day. In a shudder, four metal feet extended around the bottom of the building of the fairy tail, so it started to move forward aimlessly. There is no need for emergency transfers, and naturally no large transfer magic is needed, which can save a lot of magic. "This house can still move! What awesome!" Wendy said excitedly, looking out of the window. Adelas''s Lucy sat opposite the crowd with a grinning smile: "It''s just a matter of survival." The whole building suddenly shook violently, and she was almost dropped from her chair and immediately turned around. Angrily Chao Lei-bi yelled, "Bastard Lei-bi! You can''t be more stable, right? You can''t live with me sincerely?" ps: One change today, the end of work, five changes tomorrow. ) .. v16 Chapter 82： Lisana Photo: Lisana "It''s you who don''t sit well, can you blame me?" Leibi yelled back in a rude manner. "Dare to talk back, believe it or not!" Ed Lucy suddenly stood up and rolled up his sleeves. "Come on! Come on! I''m afraid of you!" Lebi didn''t show weakness, and provoked Ed Lucy with a provocative gesture. "Okay, Lucy, this is not the time to make a fool." Kanna of Adras gently pressed Ed Lucy to sit down and said softly, "Ryby is busy now, don''t you Go and disturb her, if there is an accident, we will be guilty! " "Huh!" Although Lucy of Adras was sturdy, he was still very reasonable, hummed, and sat down. She just likes to fight with Leby, but she doesn''t really do it. "Looking at your completely subversive character, I''m really not used to it!" Sun Wukong moved closer to Kana of Adelas and pushed a glass of sparkling Portuguese wine to her: "Come, Ed Cana, have a drink with me! " "Edkana?" Kana of Adras apparently froze. "Yeah! The two of you are exactly the same, you always have to distinguish them when you call them? So it''s more convenient to call you Edkana!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Your name is pretty good!" Ed Kana smiled, looked at the wine glass in front of her, but shook her head: "However, I''m allergic to alcohol and don''t drink!" "Hey! You''re too embarrassing like this?" Kana put her right hand on Ed Kana''s incense shoulder, a good buddy posture: "Goku asked you to drink with him, how can you refuse Then, are you still me? And this Portuguese wine is a good thing! Ordinary people can''t drink it even if they want to drink it! It not only strengthens the body, but also nourishes the yin and fills the face with a powerful beauty effect! "It''s so powerful? How about giving me a drink?" Ed Lucy heard, and looked at Sun Wukong, who was beaming. Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and a glass of sparkling Portuguese wine flashed in front of her. "Transparency is crystal-like, it''s really pretty and the fragrance can''t stand it!" Ed Lucy said, took the wine glass, took a sip, and trembled, his whole complexion appeared There was a kind of drunken blush, and then exclaimed exaggeratedly: "It''s delicious! It''s so delicious!" He said, tilting his head and drinking it all at the same time. Sun Wukong looked at it, "Can you have another drink?" "There is only one cup, not more." Wuwu Sun smiled lightly. Ed Lucy froze, then suddenly widened his eyes, looked at his hands in an incredible face, feeling the warm current emerging from his body, exclaimed in a voice, "This is magic? My body There was magic? What''s going on? " "Magic? Kana! Are you telling the truth?" The man in the hall was shocked. You know, because of the lack of magic in this world, you can only use magic guides to launch magic, and use your own magic to launch magic. That is already a legend. "Brother Goku, give me a drink too!" Gray and others all turned around with respect to Sun Wukong. "This thing is very expensive. Men don''t talk about it. Beautiful women can have a drink for one!" Sun Wukong announced very rudely. "Right? Brother Goku, you are sexist! We despise you!" "Okay! Don''t say I''m stingy, give you a bottle and divide it yourself!" So, the alternative banquet started like this, the other male members of the fairy tail squeezed together to form a circle; and on the side of Sun Wukong, it was surrounded by beautiful women The day I came to Adelas, it was so simple. auzw.com The next day, while eating breakfast, a character who made Mira wait a long time appeared at the door of the fairy tail. Seeing that long-lost figure, Milla silently cut off two lines of tears, and the chopsticks in her hand fell to the ground because of the impact: "Lilisana ?!" "Sister Mira? !!!" Lisana was stunned when she saw the two Miras in the hall. At the same time, she saw the Mira who stood up and recognized it at a glance. This is her long-lost sister Seeing that a touching plot of the sisters'' reunion was about to be performed, Lisana suddenly turned her eyes and fixed her eyes on Sun Wukong. In a moment, the eyes were filled with water mist and flew towards Sun Wukong and fluttered over: " Brother Goku !! " Sun Wukong catches Lisana with a smile, Haha smiled: "It''s been a long time since I saw you, Lisana, you have grown up a lot!" "En''en" Lisana hugged Sun Wukong tightly, unwilling to let go, in order to proclaim the feelings of missing these years. However, Mira on the other side looked with a look of taste: "Lisana, you are too much! I am your sister!" Lisana heard that she immediately turned around and pounced on Mira. The two sisters finally embraced each other, and the tears couldn''t stop flowing. This moving picture makes everyone''s eyes in the hall feel a little smooth Only Edmila and Ed Elfman looked at the two sisters who were hugging each other with a complex look. In this case, it is no longer necessary to explain whether Lisana is Lisana of Adelas or Lisana of Aslant. "So my sister is really dead ?!" Ed Elfman clenched his fists. There was something unbelievable about this fact, and tears couldn''t stop flowing. Edmila also clenched her lower lip, holding back her tears The others were silent for a while. One side rejoices, the other side is sad "Sister Mila Elfman" Lisana came to the two brothers and sisters of Edmila, not knowing how to explain. She never looked for a way out of this world, just because she was scared to see this world, Milla and Elfman were sad. But now that her brother Goku and Mirajer have come to pick themselves up, she must go. "Actually, I knew from the beginning that I''m glad you could stay with us for so long. Now, it''s time to go back to where you should go back." Edmila looked at Lisana with a smile and smiled. Lisana bit her lower lip, turned around suddenly, and looked at Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, can you answer me before leaving?" "Say!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "I want to overthrow the rule of the current king. Only in this way can everyone in the fairy tail be safe and sound, and I can safely go back with you!" "As you wish!" Sun Wukong didn''t even think about it, but nodded in agreement. "Ugh?!!" The people with fairy tails were stunned instantly (Ps: five more today, the first more.) .. v16 Chapter 83： aims "Lisana, we are very happy that you can have such a heart, but to overthrow the king or whatever, that is not something we can do." Edmila looked at Lisana, but was very serious Shook his head. In the eyes of everyone, the King''s Army is an invincible and powerful existence, because those who have resisted the King''s Army have disappeared. So whenever they encounter a goblin hunt, they only have to escape, because this is the gap in strength. "Relax, Sister Mira, if it was before, I would not dare to go to war with the King s Army, but if there is Brother Goku now, then there is absolutely no problem!" Lisana was holding Sun Wukong''s arm with confidence. Road. "It''s impossible to fight against a country even in the worst, right?" Ed Kana shook her head with an impossible expression. "This kind of thing doesn''t need you to worry about it!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Even if we don''t take our shot, that country will perish" "Well? What do you say?" The girls were curious. "Did you forget what they captured before we came?" Sun Wukong grinned. "Elf Forcer System" Elisaday frowned slightly. "So, you mean, they can''t control that power?" "Yes, unless the magic level called" Soul "that they use can surpass the magical power and r system, otherwise, that power cannot be controlled!" Sun Wukong said lightly: "But very Obviously, the level of the soul is almost equal to the magical spirit power, but it cannot restrain the magical power r system after the fusion of the magical magic power and the r system! " "Listening to you, wouldn''t they be miserable if the Elven Force system was awake?" Lucy exclaimed with wide eyes. "The fact is that everyone who is greedy must pay the price for his greed!" Sun Wukong calmly said, "If it is a person, if he is in the magic of" soul ", he will be frozen in the magic. In the crystal, it is very difficult to resist when falling into sleep. However, the current magic power system is a living magic, and the level exceeds the ''soul'', so the ''soul'' can barely suppress it for a period of time. After all, the Elven Force r system will definitely break out, and then there will be a good show! " "Isn''t everyone in the city going to suffer if the Elven Force system recovers?" Elusa suddenly became worried and said: "No, you can''t let it be destroyed in the city, otherwise, those Civilians are in danger! " "What the **** are you talking about?" Ed Lucy looked puzzled. "What alive magic? What elven power system? I don''t understand!" "Yeah! What exactly is the Elven Force system you say?" Edmila was also puzzled with a look: "Is it the magic crystal that the King''s Army took from Aslan yesterday?" "It''s not a magic crystal, but an extremely dangerous elven power system." Mila''s face was serious: "So you may not know the so-called elven power system. It is a living magic that turns into a monster. , Its power is enough to destroy a country! " "Destroy a country? !!!" Ed Lucy and others were shocked and widened their eyes. "This is only a preliminary estimate, and may be stronger than expected!" Eliza''s face was solemn: "If you don''t stop it, the world will be destroyed by it!" "How could it be? There is such a terrible magic in the world?" Edmila and others were shocked to widen their eyes, unbelievable. "I saw that we were about to destroy the Elf Force system, but it was brought to this world by the" soul "released by your world." Elisa looked solemnly, looking at Sun Wukong, saying: "Goku , Let''s hurry and take back the elf force r system, if it wakes up in the king, then it really needs to be alive! " "It''s their own death, it''s my fault!" auzw.com "Goku!" Elusa stared at him with an imploring look on her face, and Wendy and them also launched an eye offensive against Sun Wukong. "Okay! Alright! Don''t look at me with this look one by one, promise you not to do it!" Sun Wukong looked helpless. "I know that Brother Goku is the best!" Wendy smiled grinning, and shit kissed Sun Wukong''s face. "Wow! What''s the relationship between the two of you?" Big Wendy saw this situation, immediately shy and held his face with both hands, watched Wendy kiss Sun Wukong, it''s not shame, because that''s her ''Myself'' yeah. "Who can tell me what the **** is going on?" From the beginning, Ed Buska looked agitated, looking at Buska, who was exactly the same as herself, and in the hall, two Lucy, two Mila waited for the situation, her face capitalized aggressively. "Are you the me in this world?" Bethka looked up and down, and smiled, "It''s pretty!" "Hello! Are you complimenting yourself in disguise?" Lucy uttered a voice. "Me in this world?" Edbiska looked puzzled. Admiral explained patiently: "They are all members of the fairy tail from Aslant, and we of the other world." As Edmira explained, Edbiska finally understood the situation. "So, let''s go to Wangdu immediately! We have to get there before the Elven Force system wakes up!" Elisa looked solemnly, looking at everyone in the hall, and said, "Even if you don''t want to go OK, but I hope one of you will be able to take us to Wangdu, after all, this is our first time in this world. " The people in the fairy tail are all you look at me, I look at you, eyes dodge a little, let them be the enemy of the empire, there is really no courage, after all, they have been bullied and afraid "I''ll take you there!" Ed Lucy stood up and said solemnly and earnestly. "Lucy! Are you really going?" Ed Jubia looked at her anxiously. "They only challenged the Empire for us. If we don''t have the courage to take a path, wouldn''t it be too shameful!" Ed Lucy Jiao sang. Everyone heard the words and bowed their heads. Under Ed Lucy''s leadership, Sun Wukong and his party officially set off for the king. On the way, Ed Lucy looked apologetically at Sun Wukong and others: "I''m really sorry, everyone is too scared, so" "We understand, you don''t need to explain." Mila smiled kindly. Second more. .. v16 Chapter 84： Capital city Kingdom of Adelas, unified staff headquarters. From here, you can see that among the numerous floating islands, a huge magic crystal stands on one of the floating islands, which is vivid under the refraction of sunlight. "Great! Elsa, did you see it? That giant magic crystal" "Seeing it, Xiuz, you saw it when you came here. It''s so beautiful! "I heard that it was formed by a monster in Aslant. It''s amazing! I didn''t expect Aslant to have such a powerful monster. The magic is so beautiful!" Xiuzi danced, with a look Excitement. "It''s really amazing," Eliza Knightwoka nodded approvingly. "With just one monster, it can provide magic that we can''t use for years. I have to say that Aslant''s magic Really enough to make people jealous " "Alyssa, haven''t you cleaned up the fairy tail?" In the conversation between the three, there was a slightly ironic voice behind him: "Don''t humiliate your reputation as a fairy hunter!" "Baylor" Eliza Knightwoka turned around and looked at the person behind her, her eyebrows frowned slightly. "The remaining guilds have only a fairy tail. Although they are indeed the fastest guild, your Majesty will almost ask you for results." "Don''t be so anxious, the day when the goddess hunts down the goblins is coming," said Captain Xiu Gaobo of the Fourth Demon Warfare squinting at Bailuo and said lightly. "Yes, Elsa''s sword is very powerful! No, it''s super powerful!" Said the captain of the Third Demon Warfare team, exaggerated. Baylor suddenly made a sickening laugh "Don''t laugh so disgustingly, Baylo, I hate scumbags, so do you," a mature voice sounded suddenly, and Elusa looked for: "Pansali Force" The comer is a burly transcendence. Unlike ordinary transcendants, he has a burly body than ordinary humans, and bears a cat''s head. He is the leader of the kingdom''s first magic war, Pansalili, and a transcendant. "How did you bring me here too?" Xiuzi looked at Pansalili with an unpleasant expression. "Do you think you are the best?" "You shut up for me!" Pansali sighed in excitement: "The king issued a new order, and you came back just at the time, when you got the magic crystal, a few people from Aslan also mixed in. To our world, so the king ordered that in order to prevent them from destroying our original plan, the pursuit of the fairy tail was suspended, and all efforts were made to arrest those of Aslant. " "Is the Raslant?" Ed Elusa heard the words, and said lightly: "The words of the group, we have already met them and they are collusion with the fairy tail, and now they are going to hunt them down" "Did you meet them? You didn''t bring them back?" Pansalily was slightly surprised. "I''m definitely not going to miss it next time!" Elusa hummed coldly, thinking of yesterday''s humiliation, her eyes surging. Shuga Boyi''s complexion became ugly too, because yesterday, he had been killed by Turtle Dove just the moment he wanted to make a shot. "Looking at your complexion, is it that they are losing money in their hands?" Pansalily looked at Elisa''s expression at this moment, and was really surprised. He is very clear about Elusa''s strengths. Those who can make Elissa lose, it seems that those of Asrat are really not simple. auzw.com "Huh!" Elusa snorted immediately, and walked as soon as she wanted to turn around. A soldier hurriedly hurriedly not far away, exclaimed loudly: "Report captains, people from Aslant have appeared in the king. Yes, the king has orders to send you to catch them! " "Hmm! I haven''t come to you yet, but you came to your door!" A flash of cold light in Elisa''s eyes, she snorted immediately, and turned away. "The chance of revenge is finally here, this time I won''t be easily defeated by you!" Xiu Gaibo''s face was full of unhappiness, and he followed angrily. Wang Du, Sun Wukong and his party who just entered the town, were immediately surrounded by countless soldiers! "Find it! People from Aslan!" "Get on your way, obediently! Come with us to your Majesty the King!" "I said to sneak in! You just want to go through the door! Now you have been found. What do you do now?" Ed Lucy looked at the soldiers around him, yelling nervously. . "Why are you scared?" Ban Qiu''s face was flat and graceful. "Teacher, these people don''t bother you to take the shot yourself. Give it to me! I will clean up these rude people!" Speaking, Turtle''s slender hand is already on the hilt "No moonlight multiple sword flashes!" With the sound falling, the cold light emerged, the terrible sword light flashed, and the weapons and armor in the hands of the soldiers shattered, leaving only the underwear and clothes on. "Wow! What''s going on here? Great!" The soldiers were suddenly frightened with chills in their backs, and they all screamed. "If you don''t want your body to be the same as your weapon and armor, just obey the way, otherwise, I won''t keep my hand next time!" The elegant and plain face of Ikaruga looked at the soldiers, but they scared them. Screamed and fled One sword cuts hundreds of people''s weapons and armors. What is this concept? If such a terrible sword is cut on them, the results will make those soldiers dare not think about such a terrible existence. They have clearly learned that they are far from their opponents and can only escape. "It''s strong! Is this Aslant''s magic?" Ed Lucy''s eyes at Turtle Dove were shocked, and she didn''t see the sword at all. At the same time, my heart became inexplicably excited: "If they are, they may really be able to overthrow the king''s rule." "Teacher, please!" Ban Qiu gracefully approached Sun Wukong, bowed slightly, and made a gesture of please. "Your moonless stream has improved a lot!" Sun Wukong walked in front, looking at Turtle Dove, said lightly. "This is the blessing of Teacher Tuo. The sword you gave me has multiplied the power of my moonless stream, and now it can be considered a true moonless stream," said Hanuto. In the original work, Turtle Dove''s moonless flow is not invincible, but it just looks very innocent, chopped so many armors of Elisa, but she did not hurt her in the slightest. If she said From the beginning, if the attack was to slash on Elsa''s flesh, I''m afraid that Elsa was defeated in a face-to-face meeting! Not that she didn''t want it, but she couldn''t do it at the time, and now, with this sword given by Sun Wukong, Turtledove can already easily do this! Because of a sword, Turtle''s strength is quite different. (Ps: third more) .. v16 Chapter 85： Fierce battle "That, Aslant me, Lord Turtle Dove actually called Lord Goku as a teacher, so Lord Goku is very good?" Ed Lucy asked curiously beside Lucy. Lucy immediately replied: "It''s more than terrible, it''s abnormal!" "" Ed Lucy rolled his eyes silently. At this moment, Sun Wukong looked at the black spots flying in the sky and smiled slightly: "Oh! Someone is here!" "Am I in this world?" Elisa''s expression immediately became serious: "It seems they have noticed us" Along with a gust of wind, Ed Elusa s mount had already landed on the ground, and when she looked down at Sun Wukong and others, she hummed coldly: You are so brave! How dare you come boldly All trouble! " "Noisy? Why do you see it?" Elusa stepped forward: "We just came here, and you can''t help but attack us. The problem should be with you?" "What''s the matter, let''s talk to the prison!" Ed Elusa snorted, and the magic gun in his hand appeared in his hand for a moment, and looked at Turtledove with wary eyes. "It looks like I can play again this time!" Ikara smiled elegantly, and Elusa couldn''t beat her, but Elusa who was able to torture Adras was a very pleasant thing. "No, we are not here to fight you this time," Elisa said very earnestly. "Also please let us meet your king, hoping that he can return the magic crystal taken from Aslant to We, for you, do not bring the magic of happiness, but a terrible disaster! " "Disaster? A joke!" Ed Elsa sneered: "Do you think I would believe this lie to a three-year-old?" "I''m not kidding!" Elisa said solemnly, "What you have taken from our world is a catastrophic magic called the Elven Force system. This magic already has an independent life. Has become a living magic. Once you let it break through, not only your country will be destroyed, but the entire world will be plunged into destruction by then! " "Non-sense!" Ed Elisa sneered dismissively. "Elf power r system? No matter how terrible it was before, now it has turned into a magic crystal that provides us with magic. What is terrible! You are less alarmist there, and now our task is to arrest you all and leave it to His Majesty the King! " "Can''t you continue to talk?" Elusa shook her head, and her face became cold. "Then you can only use strong means to make you obey and surrender the magic crystal!" "Huh! Come on! Yesterday''s humiliation, I will pay back 100 times today!" Ed Elisa snorted immediately, staring coldly at Turtledove. "If Elusa on our side said this, I''m really scared, but you, please feel free!" Turtledove stared at Ed Elusa with a smile. "Hum!" Ed Elusa snorted in an instant, her weapon changed, and her body flickered in a flash. She appeared in front of Turtle Dove: "Sonic Gun!" Turtle dove a little, stepped back in a hurry, but did not see her pull out the ancient sword in her hand, a flash of cold light, it is already out of nowhere! But I saw Ed Elusa raising her gun and swiping forward, a squeaked sound of ''ding'' blocked the almost invisible chop of Turtle Dove! "Huh? You saw it ?!" Ikaruga suddenly showed a surprised expression. "Huh! Do you still want to use it twice for the same trick?" Ed Elusa snorted, her shape turned into a phantom, and she appeared in front of Turtledove. "The Vacuum Gun!" auzw.com I saw above the tip of the gun, and suddenly the light burst out, and a beam of laser light was directed towards Turtle Dove! Turtle Dove''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, her sword is blocked in front of her, and the beam is irradiated on the sword body. The powerful force suddenly let Turtle Dove''s figure slide all the way back, until it stopped thirty meters away! "It is indeed Elusa! Even without the teacher''s instruction, your strength is still not to be underestimated!" Turtle has gently waved the ancient sword in her hand, looking at Ed Elisa in front, and her face became serious. "Sonic Gun!" To answer Turtle Dove was Ed Elisa''s fierce attack again. Because Turtle Dove attacks with a rapid slash, Ed Elusa also uses the speed of the Sonic Gun to entangle her. Otherwise, she will be attacked by Turtle Dove''s slash. Once close, Ed Elusa immediately changed the attack mode, while the weapon in her hand changed, shining brightly, she smashed down at Turtledove: "Blasting Gun!" With a loud bang, Turtledove was blown up by a fierce roar, hitting a wall severely, and sinking into the body. "That''s great! It''s indeed Elusa!" Lucy exclaimed when she saw this. "Using the changing form of the weapon in his hand to launch different types of attacks is very similar to my dressup magic." Elisa looked solemnly: "I in this world is also very strong!" "Where are you guys paying attention? But don''t forget us!" Suddenly a loud scream sounded, and a huge great sword fell from the sky and slashed down towards the place where Sun Wukong and others were! Sun Wukong didn''t look at it either, he raised his right hand, and only clamped the big sword with his **** with only two fingers "!!!" Ed Lucy''s eyes widened instantly. Pansalili also tightened his pupils instantly, his face shocked, and he nearly exhausted with all his might, and was only pinched by two fingers, which was lightly described by the people in front of him, which shocked him is unimaginable! Sun Wukong waved lightly, and Pansalili was thrown out by him like rubbish, rubbing the ground in a row, hitting a deep groove of 100 meters, and then stopped! "Hurry up and cook these flies, don''t hinder me from going to the theatre!" Sun Wukong said lightly. Elsa, Mira, and other women nodded their heads and walked towards the captains of the rest of the kingdom. "Mrs. Awesome !!!" Ed Lucy looked at the Panzali force that Sun Wukong had lightly thrown at random, his eyes lightened, and he was shocked: "That''s the Captain of the First Magic Team, Penzali!" He was so vulnerable in his hands ?! " "Originally, I wanted to negotiate with you peacefully, but now it looks really regrettable!" Milla shook her head and shook her head, receiving the spirit of Satan. Transfiguration Miraj in an instant! "In this case, don''t regret it!" Mila, who was once gentle, became extremely indifferent. "This is Mila Aslant? Great !!!!" Ed Lucy was stunned again in shock. (Ps: fourth more) .. v16 Chapter 86： Spike does not explain "Is this Aslant''s magic? You can transform without using any props." Xiuzi looked at the magic man Miraj with a look of surprise, with an exaggerated expression on his face: "However, it still looks like It''s dangerous! It''s not super dangerous! " "Are you ready to be slain by one blow?" Mila stared at Xiuzi indifferently, opened her right hand, and the sharp claws on it exuded a bitter coldness. "Hey, this magic is a little bad!" Xiuzi looked at Mila with a look of alarm, his forehead exuding a little cold sweat. However, the next moment, his expression suddenly became extremely evil: "Hey lie to you!" He gently waved the small wand of command in his hand, and a house next to it suddenly stood up to the demon. Mirage fell down! "This is it?" Devil Mirajda frowned slightly, flickered, and avoided it instantly, in a loud noise, the falling house broke into **** instantly! "You guy! That''s a civilian''s house!" Miraj the Devil had a look of anger in his face. "No, you''re wrong. Everything here is my weapon now!" Xiuz said flatly and withdrawn. "You guy, it''s really hot!" Devil Mirajer''s eyes flashed away, stepping on the ground, his shape appeared in front of Xiuzi, flying and kicking him directly. On the right forehead! With the loud sound of ء, the whole person was smashed into the ground without any surprises, and was smashed by the raging Mirajer! "It''s strong!" Ed Lucy, watching from a distance, exclaimed instantly, but that was the third captain of the demon warfare team, Xiuzi! He was killed in one shot! "Everyone in Aslan is so amazing ?!" "Xiu Zi was killed by a second," Xiu Gaobo frowned, his face solemn: "You from Aslan really don''t look down on it!" "Yes, it''s Miraj! The battle has ended so soon!" Kana glanced at Mira, smiled slightly, and looked at her opponent. Five cards: "Looks like I''m going to be serious too! If I''m in trouble, I''m going to be scolded by Goku!" "Card? What kind of magic is this?" Shugapoi immediately became curious. "Don''t worry, it''s just a card!" Kana smiled, waved her hand slightly, and the card engraved with lightning flashed out. In the dazzling light, it turned into a flash of lightning, ''Do la'' , On the body of Shuga Boyi! Instantly turned him into an African refugee. "It turns out that this is your magic." Xiu Gaobo wiped his face with his hand, and five clear white marks immediately appeared, which looked very funny. However, the next moment, the cut struck a sword on the ground, and the stone bricks on the ground became soft and soft instantly! In a wave-like wave, Dekana sat down on the ground with one buttock: "Oh, what kind of magic is this? How disgusting!" "This sword is called the sword of roses. Everything that comes into contact with it will become soft and soft," Xiu Gaoyi explained with pride. However, Kana looked at him with a look of an idiot: "Are you stupid?" "How can you yell at someone, it''s so rude! Isn''t it that all of you in Aslan are so unkempt?" Xiu Gao Bo Yi pointed at Kana with a sad face, and Kana''s voice was so loud. He took a nap. "It really is a fool!" Kana shook her head helplessly and said earnestly: "Goku said that anyone who explains his ability to others is a fool! So you are a fool!" auzw.com Speaking, stretch out one hand and draw a card with a humanoid ape out of the cards at the waist, throw it gently, the card is instantly in the light, changing Become a giant ape monster! In the roar, the demon ape hammered at his own xiong''s chamber, making a bumpy sound, the momentum was shocking! "What kind of magic are you actually releasing the monster from the card?" Shuga Boyi looked at the magic ape in front of him, eyes widened in shock. He has never heard of this magic that summons the monsters in the card pattern as real beings! "You Aslant''s magic is really incredible! What kind of magic is Asana''s me and Kana using?" Ed Lucy asked curiously. "Eh! I don''t know about this, it''s the first time Kana has used magic in front of me." Lucy was also aggressive. "This is the magic card that Brother Goku imparted to Sister Kana. It is a lost magic. It can summon things in the magic card as real existence, but the more powerful the thing, the more magic it consumes. "Wenty explained. "Are there still such magic? It sounds so good!" Ed Lucy said in surprise. "Of course it''s great!" Kana not far away heard the words, immediately said very proudly: "I used to praise Elisa and Mira, they were because I was very low-key, in fact, my mother must kill. Technical! " Ed Lucy heard the words, and the black line was suddenly full of heads: "These words are spoken from Kana''s mouth, it''s really uncomfortable!" "Now you know how we feel?" Lucy looked at self and murmured. While they were chatting with Lucy, when Kana ordered, the demon ape screamed and leaped high, and punched Xiu Gaibo in a rage! The other party was obviously afraid to connect, and had to stand back to avoid, the magic ape was bombarded on the ground, even if the ground softened by the sword of the rose of Gaboi rose, the ground was soft and splashing! Then he turned his head suddenly, and opened a big mouth. A beam of light flew out of it in an instant, and a loud noise drowned Xiu Gaobo directly. By the time the dust had cleared, Xiu Gaoyi''s eyes were pale and he passed out. "Come back! Little magic ape!" Kana grinned, and in a flash of light, the magic ape transformed back into a card and flew back to Kana''s hands. "It''s still Goku''s magic card!" Kana grinned and closed the card. "Kana, this magic card I gave you to defend yourself. Is it too trivial to use it now?" Sun Wukong looked at Kana faintly. "Who told that guy to pretend in front of me! Of course, I must learn a lesson!" Kana grinned, and sat down holding Sun Wukong''s arm: "Also, every time they are in the limelight, sometimes they show me Show your face! " Speaking, Kana suddenly saw that you were coming and going with Elusa in the distance, and she was so fierce that she couldn''t help showing a surprised look: "Who is that guy? You can fight with Elusa like this degree?" (Ps: fifth more) .. v16 Chapter 87： Fatal weakness "Pansalily, Captain of the Kingdom''s First Demon War Force," Ed Lucy explained earnestly. "Pansalily? It doesn''t matter what Xia Lulu looks like when he looks like this?" Kana looked curiously at Xia Lulu beside Wendy. "I don''t know, Lord Goku?" Xia Lulu heard and looked at Sun Wukong. "It really has something to do with you. He is just like you, a transcendant family," Sun Wukong said lightly. "The transcendant family?" Wendy and they heard that they immediately became interested. "Well? Is she really a transcendent?" Ed Lucy heard the words, staring at Xia Lulu''s expression with eyes widened. "The reaction is so big, what happened to the transcendants?" Zhu Biya was curious. "The so-called transcendence, in our world, is equivalent to the existence of God!" Ed Lucy said in awe. "A cat? God?" When Kana heard them, they all showed a speechless expression. "I can''t see it, Xia Lulu, you are so arrogant!" Bisca rubbed Xia Lulu''s head and smiled. Just as a few people spoke, a loud bang came suddenly, and in the battlefield ahead, there was a fierce collision between Elusa and Pansalili, and the huge sword slashed heavily. On the ancient sword in Elusa''s hand, Elusa suddenly glides all the way back twenty meters away before she stabilizes her figure. "What awesome!" Elsa looked at Pansali in front of her, exclaiming heartily. "You''re good too!" Pansalili looked at Elusa and said in a deep voice: "But since you are also Elusa, I don''t think your strength is just that, come up with real strength! Let''s Let me see, Elsa in Aslan, what the hell! " "Is this so?" Elusa heard, her whole body shining with light: "Changing Dress-Flying Kay!" "That''s your magic?" Pansalili stared at Elusa with a serious look: "We are here to increase your strength by changing the shape of the weapon, and you are increasing it by changing costumes. Your own strength? " "Your vision is good!" Elusa smiled slightly: "Although I would like to explain to you the role of Flying Kay, but then, I might be scolded by Goku! So take it! This time! , I have to be serious! " Elusa sang softly, and her shape instantly turned into a streamer flashing in front of Pansalili. The ancient sword in both hands turned into Daomaomang and chopped down towards Pansalili! Fortunately, Pansali''s weapon is large enough, and the sword body moves forward, which is a good shield to block Elusa''s severe chopping! It was just as if she were saying, "It''s getting faster! Is this the same truth as Elisa''s Sonic Gun?" Just when Pansalili secretly analyzed Elisa''s ability, Elisa, who had been attacking suddenly, suddenly fluttered and appeared behind Pansalili! auzw.com Rao is Pansalili''s six-knowing sensibility, and was aware of it the first time, but it was too late to respond, suddenly felt a pain in his back, and was in a hurry, only Pull back! Elusa also stopped the attack and looked at Pansalili with a calm face: "Although your sword skills are good, it is a pity that the use of such a large sword has limited your speed and flexibility. It seems that there are flaws everywhere! " "I''ve heard this for the first time," said Panzalili, with a serious face: "This only shows that your swordsmanship must be above me! It is indeed Elsa, and the strength is really amazing! With you Lucky as a companion, and unfortunate as an enemy, it seems that Adelas''s fairy tail is lucky! " "I can read from your sword that your nature is not bad, why stop us here?" Elisa looked solemnly: "The Elven Force r system is not an existence that you can control. There is no time now. Then, at any time, it may break the ''soul'' and unblock it. By then, your country will usher in a devastating disaster! " Pansalili said, his frown slightly raised: "Although this statement has some credibility from your mouth, as the captain of the First Unit of the Kingdom Magic Team, I am obliged to carry out what the King ordered Mission! That''s what you should do as a soldier! " "Really! It seems that if I want to let you make way, I can only defeat you!" Elusa suddenly became extremely serious, and her sharp sword emanated from her ancient sword. The slight wind breeze blows the sand and gravel around! In a flash, Eliza and Penzali crossed by! A jingle sounded, and the large sword that had previously stood in front of Pansalili suddenly folded in half and fell to the ground. Pansalili was also in a tight pupil, and fell to the ground: "This is Ed Is Russ Eliza so strong? " "It is indeed Elusa! It was so easy to defeat Pansalili." Ed Lucy was shocked. "It''s really reassuring to be able to be with Elusa as a companion!" "Every one lost! It''s a rice bucket!" Ed Elisa suddenly became very ugly when she saw this situation. When she also became more dignified at the same time, the strength of these Aslants was beyond their unexpected strength. . "You don''t seem to be qualified to talk about others, do you?" Banqiu looked at Ed Elisa elegantly, and smiled slightly: "Because, you will soon follow their footsteps!" "Don''t talk!" Ed Eliza hummed coldly. "Now, you''re falling into the wind!" Ikaruga heard the words, looked at the blood stains on her lower right arm, and smiled elegantly: "Although there is no teacher''s instruction, anyway, you are also called Elisa. It is my expectation to have this strength, but it is a pity that you Has a fatal weakness " "Fatal weakness?" Ed Elsaday frowned slightly. "Yes! Fatal weakness!" Turtle smiled slightly, and for the first time slowly drew out the ancient sword in her hand in front of Elusa. The cold mang on it irritated both eyes. "Moonlight Sword Flashes !!" The voice is soft and indifferently elegant. Turtledove just swings a sword gently, and then returns to the sword. It is a simple sword without any highlights! "!!!" However, Ed Elusa''s complexion suddenly changed, and she only heard a bang, and the magic ring in her hand suddenly broke a few knots and scattered all over the place! "How could it be ?!" Ed Elisa was so surprised that her eyes widened, and the magic gun that had been with her had broken like this. "This is your most lethal weakness. You are too dependent on props. After you do nt have this magic gun, you are no different from ordinary people." Turtle turned gracefully and walked in the direction of Sun Wukong (Ps: One change today, three changes tomorrow.) .. v16 Chapter 88： Disaster monster "That goblin hunter was defeated," Ed Lucy saw this situation, more surprised than ever before, because it was a goblin hunter! Fame is unknown, and I don''t know how many wizard guilds are destroyed in her hands! Today, I was defeated by Turtledove''s simple sword! "People in this world still rely too much on magic props. Although my strength is good, but facing Turtle Dove, I can still be met with nemesis!" Elisa shook her head slightly, Turtle Dove''s moonless stream, even her All of her armor can be chopped at will. Now, her sword has been forged by Sun Wukong again, and Ed Elusa''s ten ring gun is obviously at an absolute disadvantage. "Don''t think you have destroyed my Ten Rings, you have already won!" Seeing Turtledove turning away in a victory gesture, such a slight attitude made Ed Elsa look angry and flashed in her hand again. A magic gun flashed, the magic of the tip of the gun shone, and stabbed at Turtle Dove at an alarming speed! "Is it embarrassed to become angry, you really don''t learn the lesson!" Ika smiled elegantly, and in the face of Ed Elisa''s attack, she gently waved the ancient sword in her hand and clicked, and Ed Elusa''s magic gun was broken again into numbers. Festival is scattered on the ground. However, Ed Elusa knew that the result was normal. The light flashed in her hand, and a magic gun appeared again, without any stops, still sprinting towards Turtledove! "!!!" Turtle Dove was really startled at this moment, stepped back slightly with a stab, and the clothes in front of Hungary were still scratched by the sharp point of the sharp gun. !! Suddenly, Turtle Dove''s originally elegant and indifferent expression was replaced by coldness, and the ancient sword waved: "No moonlight Yasha flashes!" The infinite sword light shone so fast that it was hard to distinguish with the naked eye. However, Ed Elusa clearly saw the trajectory of those chops. He raised a gun and blocked it, but it was a ''click'', and the magic gun broke a few knots. Without a weapon in hand, Ed Elsa noticed the trajectory of the chopping in time, and she was no longer able to block. In the sound of '''', not only Ed Elsa''s magic gun shattered, but also her Above Jiao 1''s body, a scary bloodstain also appeared on the debut! Obviously, Turtledove''s sword has no sympathy. If it wasn''t for Ed Elusa''s detection of her slash, she avoided her vitality and would have been killed here! "For your sake of being Elusa, you really wanted to save your life. You really don''t know how to do it! You just don''t have to admit it, but you''re going to die!" Turtle murmured coldly, and the ancient sword in his hand flashed, It is covered with cold and killing intentions! "No Moonlight Gala Luo Yan!" The terrible slash instantly turned into a wall of fire, slamming the ground with a momentum of tearing the ground towards Ed Elsa, with amazing power! In this matter, Ed Elusa, the spare magic gun has been cut off, and she was not injured lightly. In the face of Turtledove''s strongest trick, she is obviously unable to resist! "Is this the end of me?" Facing the unstoppable horrible flame ahead, Ed Elusa sighed slightly, waiting for death to come. In the face of death, she didn''t feel afraid, but she was somewhat unwilling and sorry Sun Wukong flickered, appeared in front of Ed Elusa, and waved his hand gently. The fierce flame immediately dissipated. He looked at Turtledove and smiled slightly: "It''s just a small loss. There is no need to kill. Right? She''s my Eliza! " Not far away, Elusa heard that her cheeks turned slightly red. "Oh? My Elsa? There''s something wrong." Lucy and everyone looked at Elsa with two eyes. auzw.com Kana even slumped Elusa and hummed, "Say, Elsa, what happened to Goku while we were away?" "No more," Elusa heard, her face flushed even more. "Dare to quibble, just look at you and you know there must be something wrong!" Kana immediately hugged Elusa and asked. But Elsa didn''t say anything, and Kana was helpless. When Ed Elusa heard this, she frowned slightly. Although Sun Wukong said it was another Elusa, she still felt a strange feeling. "Seriously, your strength is really good. You could have been equal to Turtle Dove." Sun Wukong looked at Ed Elisa with a calm face: "It''s just a pity that this world has limited you and you can only rely on magic props. In order to show strength, once you can easily cut off the existence of your weapon, it will be nothing! Let s stop! After you are so troubled, it s too late, and the Elf Forcer system will be freed from the ''soul''. ! " It seems to verify what Sun Wukong said. An extremely horrifying magic suddenly emerged from the island floating in the air not far away. No, it should be circulated from the huge magic crystal on the island! Suddenly, the heavens and the earth changed, dark clouds rolled, and the earth was trembling at this moment. 1 An evil and restless breath permeated quietly, making people tremble! "Hello!" With a sound, a huge thunderbolt suddenly fell from the thundercloud, and immediately bombarded the huge magic crystal below, and the crystal burst and the dust filled for a while! A terrible roar also came out of it. In a series of ''clicks'', the magic crystals shattered like a mirror, and then a huge and terrible monster appeared in front of the world! I saw it growling in the sky, as if venting the anger in my heart! In the roar, I saw it with a big mouth, and a terrible beam of light spewed out of its mouth instantly! Silence is only a moment, and what follows is a terrifying roar! The sky trembled in shock 1! The earth is shaking! Under this blow, the huge city was destroyed by almost a third! Can be described as heavy casualties! "How is that ?!" Ed Elisa was shocked by the picture in front of her, unbelievable: "Just hit the king and this is what you call the Elf Forcer system?" "Yes!" Elsa Jiao flickered to her side, looking at the terrible monster on the floating island in the distance, looking extremely serious: "It''s broken, everything is everything Late, this city is doomed to countless deaths and injuries " "How could this be?" Ed Elusa looked at the city that had disappeared for nearly a third, and she was lost in thought: "These are all caused by us ?!" At this time, she had begun to feel deep regret for their actions! If they can believe what Eliza said before, and they stop blocking it, then maybe nothing will happen. (Ps: Sorry, I ca nt achieve the good three, but my stomach hurts a bit today, so I went to the hospital for a review, and I had to take another colonoscopy and sent a few big bottles of laxatives, which caused me to collapse and lose my mind Now, I can only change one more. When I finish the colonoscopy tomorrow, I will rest for a few days, and then I will compensate in more chapters. When I think of the colonoscopy, I am afraid, I ca nt hurt) .. v16 Chapter 89： Power of despair "Can''t let it be destroyed! It must be stopped!" Ed Elusa looked utterly irrelevant, rushing from the place where the Royal Palace was located, despite her injury. Pansalili and others who were already in a coma have also been awakened by this powerful magic stabbing 1. In the face of the terrible magic of the elf power r system, all of them are horrified with a look on their faces, Seeing that Ed Elsa had already rushed back, they naturally did not want to be outdone, and they all got up and headed for the palace support. Nowadays, in the capital of the king, people are already frightened. The terrible power of the elf power system makes everyone feel the end of the world. What is left is only the fear of despair. In the Royal Palace. A little girl got wind on her two feet and ran towards the hall at an amazing speed: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! It''s not good! It''s not good! The magic we have acquired suddenly turns into a terrible monster The whole city was ruined by a third at a time! Let''s run away! If you don''t run away, there will be no chance !! " "Damn!" The king at this moment, with a gloomy and terrible complexion, it was clear that the movement was so big that he already knew everything, and that still required the girl''s report: "I did not expect the monster of Aslant, even the super-Asia I created No space magic ''soul'' can control it, what is it? It is so powerful !!! " Everything that was planned was completely broken because of this monster. Now, whether he can survive is a problem. "If the order goes on, immediately the people of the Demon Squad will control the thing at all costs!" The king looked very cold and terrible! "Except for the captain of the magic team, everyone else has stopped the monster, but without exception, it can''t hurt the monster at all. It is too powerful! Your Majesty, we still run away!" Panic panicked, persuaded loudly, but with a tremor in her voice, showing her fear. "Escape! How is it possible! This is my kingdom! Why did you tell me to escape?" The king roared and ordered again: "Bailo, you will do everything you can to stop the monster from attacking here immediately" Then the king turned and left immediately "Your Majesty, do you want to use that? I see." Baylor smiled terribly, rushed out of the palace hall, looked at the huge monster in front of him, and took out three bottles of octopus from his arms. Liquid medicine, drink all your head up! !! Suddenly, I saw Baylor''s body turning black and bigger at an amazing speed, but in a moment, he had become an extremely scary and huge octopus! This octopus is actually twice as large as the octopus transformed by Bailo in the original work! Because Baylor clearly felt the horrible threat from the Elven Force system, an old man ate all his existing octopus liquid! In this way, he will be able to gain more terrifying power, but again, the side effects afterwards are also extremely terrible. Turning into a giant octopus monster, Baylor stared at the elf power r system, roaring out, countless touches, 1 hand extended, and 1 stretched out, a few rises and falls, that is, climbed up the floating island, let The human was frightened and disgustingly touched 1. The hand immediately tangled around the elven force r system 1. Looking at its size, the elf force r system can''t cut the half-height of the octopus monster! From this point it seems that the power gap between the two seems obvious! auzw.com However, the result was just the opposite. I saw the elf power r roaring, the magic power was surging, the sharp right claw turned into five cold mansions, and the octopus touched one hand. Was cut off without any hindrance! "His **** monster hurts the old man !!" Baylor instantly roared, using all his tentacles, and wrapped around the elven force r system 1 again. However, among the black pupils of the elf force r system, one of the most humanistic disdains emerged. One big mouth and one beam flashed out. Instantly, it penetrated the octopus monster''s body, terrible power. The aftermath lifted its huge body off the ground and fell down towards the ground below It wasn''t until more than ten seconds before they slammed the ground and slammed the ground into a burst. A huge deep pit emerged, and the smoke was diffused. Although the size of the body is different, the strength is far away, and Baylor, who became an octopus monster, is easily given a spike by the elf power r system! As if in order to celebrate his victory, the Elf Forcer roared and slammed the ground with a claw, and the floating island broke apart instantly, turned into countless gravel and scattered on the ground, killing countless army crowds in the afternoon "Oh my God! This monster is just terrible! God! Please come and save us!" The civilians were kneeling down one by one in their fears, praying with their heads in the hope that the God in their hearts could save them from disaster! But they are destined to be disappointed! Because the gods in their mouths are just a group of cats named transcendences. When it comes to strength, they are far less than humans. Only for survival, they have been deceiving humans with the reputation of `` God ''''. At this moment, on the top floating island where the transcendants live, all the transcendants are calm and calm after seeing the horror of the elf force r system, because in their minds, their The queen is an omnipotent god. There is a monster, and Her Majesty can solve them all three or two times! I don''t know, in their minds, the so-called omnipotent queen, at this moment, was already deeply frightened: "The foreseeable calamity has come. We don''t have much time, let''s go! It''s time to confess to the subjects How many can escape? " Regardless of the transcendence side, the matter of preparing to escape has already begun. On the side of the elf force r system, it is destroying in a frenzy. The floating islands were destroyed by it and dropped! Countless soldiers of the Empire were as flimsy as he was in front of them! "Goku! Hurry! Let Lei hurry up and clean up the Elf Forcer system! If you go on like this! Death and injury will be even more serious!" Elisa and other women saw these tragedies, and grabbed Sun Wukong''s arm anxiously urging . However, before Wu Gong answered, it was a sudden roar of anger, and everyone looked for it, but saw a figure swooping down from a floating island, with flames rising towards the elves. The force r system launched an attack: "The Roar of the Fire Dragon !! The Wings of the Fire Dragon !! The Flame of the Fire Dragon !!" The familiar roar and familiar moves made Elusa widen their eyes one by one: "Nanaz? Why is he here ?!" .. v16 Chapter 90： Who is the monster "Five-fold magic array Misakura !!" As Shen drank, five magical arrays emerged continuously from the head of the elf-forcer system. In the light flashing, a beam of light was released from the five-magic array and bombarded the elf-forcer system below! At this moment, the body of the elf force r system was standing still for a while, not moving, as if being hypnotized. Then came a light drink, the cold surge surging, freezing all the body of the elf force r system! "Gray? Mistgang? How did they get here?" Elisa and they were all surprised, urging Sun Wukong and others to ride Lei''s back: "Goku! Come on, let''s hurry over Do these idiots think that this can defeat the Elven Force system? " "Yo, this big guy is not so good!" Naz sprayed the flames thinly, and smiled at the monster that had been successfully frozen. "Love!" Hobby raised her right hand happily and cheered. "Be careful with the magic you felt before, this guy is absolutely no small feat!" Mistgang said solemnly. "Mistgang, don''t you believe in my magic?" Gray immediately stared at him, unhappy: "This monster has been frozen by my ice-making magic. Even if it can come out, it will take a while. Come on! " "You idiots, run away quickly! The Elf Forcer system will not be solved by you so easily!" Long away, Lucy yelled at them at Naz. Naz they heard and looked at Sun Wukong and his party who were flying on Lei''s side, and they immediately rejoiced: "Hi Brother Goku! Elisa! Lucy is here! Here!" "Is this guy Aslant''s Naz?" Ed Lucy looked at Naz with a look of surprise. Before, she had seen Naz''s shots. I didn''t expect Aslant''s Naz would be so powerful. Naz, the soft egg of this world, is really incomparable. "Hey you! Get away!" Lucy looked angrily at the black line and yelled at Naz waving at them. "Uh? Lucy seems to tell us to run away? Why?" Naz looked curious. Mistgang also frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Anyway, just listen to them." The words just dropped, and suddenly heard the sound of ''click'', the three turned suddenly, the pupils tightened instantly, and only the sound of '''' was heard, the ice-crushed elf power r system instantly broke the ice cube, terrible giant Palm directly at Naz they took a shot "Ice wall !!" In a hurry, Gray only came to cast an ice wall defense, and the huge palm was still attacking. With a click, the ice wall broke instantly, and the giant palm slapped on the three of Naz. The three spit blood at the same time. The body flew out abruptly and fell to a floating island below severely, sinking into the ground! The three felt sore pain all over their bodies, staring at Venus. Fortunately, this elf power r system is just amazingly amazing in magical power. This flesh is not so scary, otherwise the three of Naz will be over! auzw.com Lei made a flash and appeared on the floating island where Naz they were on. Elusa and they all jumped off and came to the three deep pits, watching the wolverines. The three Naz asked, "Are you three all right?" "It''s okay" Mistgang struggled to get up, shook the dirt on his body, and the black robe that originally covered his head fell off, revealing his original appearance Seeing this honor, Elisa was shocked, and Kana exclaimed: "I rely on! Gerald? It''s you **** !!!" Mistgang, as if he hadn''t heard Kana''s scolding, put his head back on his hat: "That''s why I don''t want to be seen by you" "No! Geral should have sacrificed himself before he came up with this Elf Forcer system, shouldn''t this guy be Geral?" Milla frowned. "He is Gerald of Adelas and the prince of this empire," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Jeral of Adras? That''s it!" Elsa nodded one by one, but Lucy''s eyes widened curiously: "But since he''s Jade of Adras Lal, why is it in my fairy tail? " Elisa, they looked at Mistgang one by one, curiously. "It was also a coincidence that I have been preventing the super-subspace magic ''soul'' used by my father, but I did not expect that when we confronted the council, the soul will suddenly start." Mistgang briefly introduced to everyone At a glance about his life, I won''t talk too much, because now is not the time to chat, but the elf force r system is staring at it. "Abominable monster! Let''s die !!!" Suddenly an angry Jiao 1 rang, and I saw that Ed Elsa didn''t know when she had been here, or where she brought a magic gun, and she jumped up a few times. "Don''t go! Come back!" Seeing this, Elisa''s complexion changed, and she sang loudly. It''s just a pity that it''s too late, Ed Elusa''s magic gun exudes a dazzling cold light, and splits towards the power of the elves! The elf power r system''s eyes were fiercely exposed, and he looked at Ed Elusa, and immediately made the latter feel cold in his heart. This entrained the eyes of endless darkness, almost scary enough to make people fall into darkness! I saw the Elf Force r system one out and grabbed Ed Elsa directly in her palm. Ed Elsa screamed suddenly, her bones all made a crisp sound, a bite of blood Squirting, dyed the black palm of the Elf Forcer system. Ed Elusa had been chopped by Turtle Dove, but now she was pinched by the Elf Forcer system so hard that her whole bones were almost shattered. The pain caused her original beauty to become pale instantly! "Well! How dare you hurt my Elusa!" Sun Wukong suddenly became angry, flickered, and appeared in the palm of the Elf Forcer system for a moment, grabbed it gently, slightly Every effort was made to see in horror. In the sound of ''Kaka'', the right palm of the elf force r system was distorted and deformed at an alarming speed, and then the sound of '''' burst and burst open! For a moment, the Spirit Force r system screamed harshly! And Sun Wukong was the one who would drop Ed Elusa and hold it in her arms! "My mother! My wife is violent! It''s terrifying!" Ed Lucy was so stunned when she saw this, how terrible the monster was! One-third of the kings were destroyed casually. Anyone was not a one-in-one enemy in front of it, but was smashed into the palm by Sun Wukong casually! Who is this monster? Want to be so cruel? !! (Ps: two more today.) .. v16 Chapter 91： Meteorite soul The severe pain from the disuse of the right hand made the Elf Force r system more violent, which is like the injured beast, became extremely bloodthirsty, and the magic of darkness is surging like a black mist. The sky here is almost rendered black! The black light sphere that emits destruction is rapidly condensing in its mouth, and the atmosphere is shaking at this moment "Be careful!" Ed Eliza, who was seriously injured, immediately exclaimed, reminding that the horrible and dangerous breath emanating from the elf force r system at this moment made the scalp numb! Before this monster just hit it casually, almost one-third of the capital of the king was destroyed. The magic fluctuations at this moment are obviously more horrible than before. If it is displayed, can the entire king still exist? Seeing that the light sphere has rapidly condensed and formed, all the people who saw this scene showed the color of despair, even Elusa and they all changed in shock! Although they all know that Sun Wukong is very powerful, but this elf power r system has a terrorist force that can easily destroy a country! Under the threat of such terrible powers, they inevitably showed a look of horror and anxiety, and in an exclaim, hurried to the place where Sun Wukong was. Although they are very clear, even if they go, it will not help them, but this is an instinctive reaction. If they die, they can at least die together. Although the behaviors of Elusa and other girls made Sun Wukong cried and laughed, she was quite relieved, but it didn''t cost him so much energy to transfer to 1 teaching! Only in this moment, the heart-breaking dark beam has completely condensed and formed in the mouth of the elf force r system, and it will spray out instantly Even Ed Elisa, who was held by Sun Wukong, closed her eyes and waited for death to come. Only at this moment, Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and his right hand suddenly pressed down toward the dark beam, listening only to the loud sound of '''', and the huge elf power r system turned out to be under Sun Wukong''s brutal press. When I fell to the ground, my entire head was inlaid into the ground instantly! And that horrible dark beam is bursting and exploding in the mouth 1 of the elf force r system! The sound of the thunder shook the entire ground instantly, but it was weird that there was no aftermath spreading, just to see that the head of the elf force r system and half of the body burst instantly and disappeared! This is just that Sun Wukong imprisoned the aftermath of the explosion in the body of the elf force r system and did not let it spread, otherwise the explosion alone, the entire king may have been razed to the ground in an instant! "I wanted to make you jump for a while, and how much can bring me a little fun, but unfortunately you don''t know how much" Sun Wukong slowly retracted and pressed the head of the elf force r system into the right hand of the ground, his face was dull, and then In the stunned eyes of countless people, he kicked the half of the body of the elf force r system to the side like kicking garbage. In the loud noise, the half of the huge body wiped the ground all the way, drawing a deep groove of 100 meters before stopping! The scary monster that almost brought the end to the world was so simple and cleaned up by Sun Wukong. Everyone at the scene was stunned, almost forgot to breathe, stunned, and did not respond for a long time. Until the sudden sound broke the silence here! "Haha, thank you so much! Pack up this monster for me as a thank you, and I will accept it politely!" With the sound of the sound, the central square suddenly gave off a dazzling light. In the roar, the earth began to tremble and tremble, as if something had risen from the ground. After a while, everyone saw in horror that a huge black shadow slowly rose from the ground in the light and appeared in front of everyone. auzw.com "What''s this? !!!" Mistgang saw this, his face changed suddenly. Even Ed Elusa beside Sun Wukong was shocked. When the light dissipated, a metal dome appeared in front of everyone. "What is this? The magic weapon?" Lucy''s eyes widened, and she was startled. "Father! Stop! The battle is over! There is no need to use it again!" Mistgang''s face changed, exclaiming. "You say the battle is over? That''s just relative to you. My battle has just begun!" The king''s voice filled with madness rang out in the metal dome: "And who allows you to call me Father''s? In the seven years of disappearing, don''t think that I don''t know the ''soul'' that you have been preventing me from releasing in Aslant. I do nt have a son like you. If you still want to stop me, I don''t mind killing with you !!! " With that said, the metallic dome exudes a dazzling magical light, and in the dazzling light, it is assembled into an extremely scary mechanical cage! "Haha, everything here is mine! As long as you get rid of you, no one can stop me! Aslant''s infinite magic will eventually be used by me!" The crazy laugh echoed back to the void, then everyone I saw that the giant metal cage bit the half of the elven force r system in the mouth 1 and swallowed it "Haha, feel it! Feel it! Good magic! Good magic! Hahahaha As long as I have this magic, I''m invincible!" The king''s voice became more and more crazy, it seems that their emotions have been that powerful Distracted by the magic! "Hey, what exactly is that thing? It looks dangerous?" Kana said in shock, looking at the huge metal cage. "Meteorite souls, in your words, are cage knights." The solemn face of Mistgang: "This is listed as a taboo in our kingdom." "Cage Rider? The existence of forbidden 1 taboo? It sounds horrible!" Lucy exclaimed. "My soldiers, catch these Aslant invaders!" The cage knight raised his high head and ordered. "Yes!" The soldiers of the Empire heard that they were neatly lined up and surrounded Sun Wukong and others. Even Ed Elusa was a crossover, standing with the soldiers! "Why, but I saved you, do you still want to be my enemy?" Sun Wukong looked faintly at Ed Elusa. "I don''t need you to rescue and I''m a soldier of the Empire, a soldier!" Ed Elusa''s face was cold, and she drank loudly. "Really?" Sun Wukong smiled indifferently. "Wu Gong, what should we do? They are too many." Elsa and other women are moving closer to Sun Wu Kong, looking at the dense army around them, each one looking serious. "No matter how many people, in my eyes, it''s just a number!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, and then an intangible wave of waves instantly centered on him and spread out. PS: After a day of power outages, I didn''t come here until nine o''clock in the evening, so this chapter will be late, and tomorrow will be three. .. v16 Chapter 92： Unparalleled power Suddenly, the picture in front of me was like mowing the grass, and the densely packed army was all neatly planted on the ground! What a spectacular picture of tens of thousands of people fell down at the same time! "This, this," His Majesty the King, who controls the cage knight, suddenly opened his eyes in shock when he saw this incredible scene in front of him. He never thought that his invincible army was so in front of Sun Wukong Unbeatable! However, in a second, tens of thousands of troops were brought down. After thinking about it, I thought it was impossible and incredible! However, it was such an incredible thing that just happened. All of them also opened their mouths, their eyes widened in shock, their hearts beating fiercely, and they couldn''t calm down for a long time! "What kind of magic is this, Goku?" Elusa swallowed saliva and asked in shock. "It''s just a use of momentum. I have the opportunity to teach you!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Brother Goku really is a pervert!" Gray swallowed hard, exclaiming, "It''s amazing to lay down tens of thousands of people in an instant !!" "Wow ha ha is indeed the man I want to surpass! Really amazing!" Naz laughed exaggeratedly, heartless and heartless, making Gray look scornful: "Still beyond? Naz, Didn''t you wake up? " "Are you a perverted ice block and want to fight again?" Naz stared at Gray with an expression of anger. "Come and come, who is afraid of anyone!" Gray slammed his clothes off the ground and glared at Naz. "I said two people, this is not the time for quarrels," Mistgang reminded solemnly, looking forward. Naz and Gray heard that they were immediately in the toner cartridge, looking at the mighty meteorite soul, that is, the cage knight, also became serious. "It''s so strong" Ed Elusa looked at the crowd lying down, and looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes with unprecedented dignity. Sun Wukong''s unfathomable strength makes her feel powerless, even if it is a cage knight, she also thinks that she can''t be the one enemy of Sun Wukong! Didn''t you see that even the horrible monsters were killed by him easily? "It is indeed the person who just dropped the monster! Your strength is indeed unfathomable! However, my cage knight is invincible!" The roar of the king suddenly burst out, and the crisp sound of metal followed. Ringing, I saw the huge cage knight driving the ground, ramming towards Sun Wukong''s place! "I don''t know if I live or die!" Sun Wukong looked dull, and just when he wanted to do it, Elusa both flashed in shape, blocking Sun Wukong in front of them: "Goku, this guy doesn''t need you to do it yourself, give it to We''re done! " "Alright" Sun Wukong heard the words, smiled slightly, waved a hand, a gorgeous chair flashed at the same time, on which numerous wine and fruits. Sun Wukong sat down casually, while Wendy on the side smiled grinily, ran over happily, and sat on the big leg of Sun Wukong: "Something is watching again! Sister Elusa, Sister Mira, you have to cheer Oh!" "Your moves are proficient in the court!" Elusa stared at Wendy with a speechless expression, then turned her head, looking at the caged knight who ran over, her face became incomparably dignified instantly: "Changing Kendo Supreme! " "Receive the Devil-Hutley !!!" "Come out! King Kong Ape!" From the beginning, the three daughters, Elusa, Mira, and Kana, used their strongest magic! auzw.com The first attack was Carne summoned from the card by King Kong Ape, about the same size as the cage knight. I saw it hammering at her strong Hungarian chamber with a roar. In Xiao, the Knight of the Cage hedged over! "Well !!!" A roar that shook the void land followed, the Diamond Ape collided with that cage knight, and the aftermath erupted, as well as the ground, bursting apart, the sound was terrifying! "Roar!!!" The two were unable to hold each other. The Diamond Ape suddenly made an angry roar, and saw its muscles suddenly tense, embraced the cage knight, and leaned back, a fierce back fell! In the boom, the entire head of the cage knight was smashed into the ground! "It''s so good !!!" Naz looked stunned one by one. "Are even Kana so powerful?" Gray was stunned. "Soul exterminator!" Mila also exhibited her own tricks, condensing the magic of darkness into small balls, and then releasing an unusually powerful wave of darkness, rushing through towards the cage knight! With a loud noise, the huge body of the cage knight was directly knocked out by this dark wave of light, and then stopped banging down a row of houses! When the dust disappeared, everyone was shocked to find that the cage knight was unscathed! "Did the attack be absorbed?" Mila frowned slightly when she saw this. "This is not possible, the cage knight has the ability to avoid magic, and external magic attacks will be invalidated. The most effective way is to physically attack and forcefully break the armor!" Mistgang reminded aloud. "Do you break the armor? This seems to be what I am good at!" Turtle smiled, stepped forward, and sold out the ancient sword in her hand: "Illosa, I will break a gap, and the rest is up to you! " "No problem!" Elisa clenched her sword in a serious look. "I won''t let you succeed!" The king roared loudly. In the loud noise, the cage knight stood up in the ruins, with a big mouth, the earth trembled, and the endless magic turned into a torrent of magic that was visible to the naked eye. Swarmed away, absorbed by all And with the absorption of the magic from the earth, the magic of the cage knight also became more horrifying and scary. For a time, the ground and the ground were cracked open, like a doomsday! Turtle doves and other women are in the fierce earth tremor, some of them can''t stand, they can only temporarily give up the attack and avoid those cracks to avoid falling into them However, this terrible situation was not affected in the slightest place where Sun Wukong was. "But the cage knight has unparalleled strength. You can''t win me! I''m the king of Adelas! The unbeaten king!" In the roar of the king, the continuous magic from the earth was absorbed, and the cage knight changed its shape again. He even stood up in a human posture, and turned black under the rendering of magic! The horrible magic wave is shocking! Absorbed the magic power of the semi-residual Elf Force r system, and absorbed the original magic of this world, the strength of this cage knight has reached an extremely scary level! (Ps: today''s three changes, this is the first change. In addition, I mistyped the cage intentionally, because long is a min1 sense word.) .. v16 Chapter 93： The meaning of existence The ever-changing adult-shaped cage knight wielded the knight gun in his hand, and all the dark magic chops slashed away in the direction where Elusa they were! The powerful magic contained on it makes them not dare to recklessly, as long as they show their shape to avoid A smash of magic slashed on the ground, leading to pits! Turtledove, while dodging, also exhibited its own moonless current, but countless slash attacks on the cage knight, and even made a sound of fine iron symphony, even without breaking the defense! "Good defense!" Turtledo can''t help feeling a little moved. Since her sabre was strengthened and recast by Sun Wukong, it has evolved into a rare peerless soldier in the world. It has no moonlight, and it doesn''t cost to blow anything Force, don''t want to be blocked here. "Sure enough!" Humming softly, Turtle Dove immediately moved into shape and rushed towards the cage knight. Since slashing without moonlight is not possible, then it is broken by the ancient sword itself! Numerous energy bombs also blasted towards Turtle Dove in an instant, but she was dodged by her with agile figure, and then approached, turning the ancient sword into a cold mansion in her hand, and drawing out in front of the cage knight A clear sword mark! From that sword mark, you can clearly see the King Faust in his eyes widened and a look of fright! Because there was clearly a clear mouth on his face, obviously under the turtledove''s sword, he almost made his head halved! At that moment, he clearly felt the coming of death! But it was only an instant. He returned from his fear, controlled the cage knight, and waved the knight gun in his hand and struck the turtledove! Turtledoves do not dare to make a hard connection, because she knows the terrible destructive power of this cage knight, so when she hits it, the moment the cage knight launches a counterattack, she pulls back and avoids the attack, and at the same time yells. Say: "Elusa! It''s up to you!" "Your farce is over, King of Adelas" Elusa held up the ancient sword with both hands. The horrible magic and sword gas surged, forming a terrible torrent of magic, absorbed by the sword body, and then chopped. Bottom: "A sword is in the sky !!" In an instant, the ancient sword in Elusa''s hand turned into a light meter of energy with a height of 100 meters. The sound of ۡ is quiet, and the sky and earth tremble, and then it is silent! Then, in the shocking eyes of the crowd, the cage knight immediately went down from the head, split into two halves, and crashed to the ground. Show 1 the king with bloodshot eyes "It was so strong that even the Cavaliers were defeated so easily." Mistgang''s eyes widened in shock, his face shocked. But the world did not calm down because of this, but the shaking was getting worse! The earth cracked and opened at an amazing speed, and the endless magic turned into a stream of torrents that leaked from the ground, emerged from the ground, ascended into the air, and disappeared into the endless void. "Did the magic finally come to an end?" "Did God have abandoned us?" auzw.com Seeing this, people in this world are in endless despair and panic! "The magic is disappearing Goku. What the **** is going on?" Elisa came to Sun Wukong and asked with a look of surprise. "The magic age of this world has come to an end. The laws of the world will recover all the magic in this world. From now on, there will be no magical person or thing in this world." Sun Wukong''s face was dull. Road. "Does the world without magic fail after all?" Ed Elsa looked at the fascinating magic of the magic gun in her hand, with a desperate expression on her face. She picked it up. I took the magic gun in my hand, aimed at my heart, and wanted to see this to end my life Because she was afraid and afraid, how would she survive in a world without magic? It''s better to end life than to be at a loss! "Hey! I saved your life. Who allowed you to be so light?" Sun Wukong flickered, grabbed the magic gun in Ed Elisa''s hand, and threw it aside. "This war was won by you Aslan," said Ed Elisa, calmly. "As a magic wizard without magic, I have lost the meaning of existence." "Without magic, you lose the meaning of existence?" Sun Wukong looked at Ed Elsa with a silent expression: "You are really awkward! Forget it, you are Eliza''s I will give you a sense of existence! Although things are a bit troublesome " "Well?" Ed Elusa looked at Sun Wukong in amazement suddenly. "I will inevitably play with Jeff in the future. If he has a continent, I will use one world for a while? If you think about it, it seems quite fun." A smile of bad intentions. "Master Wukong, what are you paying attention to? What a giggly look?" Bisca stared at Wuwu with a speechless expression. "Insignificant?" Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Bisca: "Don''t be brave! How dare you make fun of me?" "No! Nothing!" Beth Carr exclaimed in fright, hiding behind Elusa. But at this moment, everyone is glowing, slowly rising up in the air. "Goku! This is it ?!" Kana were all in astonishment. "It seems to be the law of this world to expel all those who have magic power out of this world." Sun Wukong looked up at the sky, and said lightly, "It seems that it can''t be delayed." Speaking, slap the ground with one palm, and the ripples spread out from his palm, so that the cracked ground slowly healed under the shocking eyes of Elusa and others. A moment later, even the magic that was withdrawn by the law stopped flowing, and everything was restored to the original stage in an instant! And the original slowly, Elsa and others, were also down to earth, watching everything around with amazement. "The magic is back ?!" Ed Elusa widened her eyes with a shocked expression, feeling the magic that suddenly became extraordinarily strong between heaven and earth. For a moment, her eyes widened incredible! Sun Wukong turned around and looked over at Ed Elsa: "I have re-granted a new magic in this world. Now, you have regained the meaning of living relative. Dedicate your loyalty to me! I I need your power to play a good game. " Although the sound is very light, it spreads throughout the world! PS: The power is off again, and the third one may only be changed at night. .. v16 Chapter 94： New trial In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed since the incident in Adelas. Aslant, over the tower of the original paradise. A black hole suddenly emerged out of thin air, Lei carried Sun Wukong and others out of it. "Finally it''s back, or the air in our world is good!" Lucy stood up and exhaled deeply. "I''m exhausted. You two are too heavy!" I saw Habi breathlessly grasping Naz and Gray, flew out of the black hole, then loosened his hands, and Naz and Gray were piercing. Screamed and fell into the sea from the air "I didn''t mean it! Love" Habib immediately covered his eyes with both hands and apologized loudly, but obviously there was no sincerity in listening to the voice. Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, the surrounding space changed, and in a moment, he appeared at the door of the fairy tail. "Ah! Lord Goku they are back!" "Nazi, I heard you went to another world. How about it? Is it fun there? What is a different world like?" Gray and Naz fell to the ground, looking at the rushing guild companions, with question marks all over their heads: "Well? Are we back?" "Is space magic?" Gray looked at Sun Wukong, but thoughtfully. "Ryby, what about the old man, President?" Sun Wukong asked, looking at the only woman in the crowd. "The chairman was taken away by the newly formed council a few days ago" "People taken away by the council? Isn''t that group of guys honest?" Naz stood up and yelled. "No! This time, the freshmen''s council specifically called on him to thank the president," Ribbi explained immediately, "because our fairy tail broke through Geral''s conspiracy and defeated the evolution of the elf power and r system. Into the elf force r system, saved the world " "It seems they have learned a lot this time!" Kana smiled slightly. As for why the people in the council knew about the existence of the Elven Force r system, they didn''t have any surprises. They wanted to see that they had seen everything happening in the Paradise Tower after being mirrored by satellite magic. "This kind of boring thing, I''ll talk about it later!" Lagsas pushed away the crowd and came to Sun Wukong: "You said that as long as the headquarters of the council is destroyed, you can inherit the position of chairman. Today, you are Time to deliver! " "As far as I know, you did not destroy the headquarters of the council!" Sun Wukong looked at Lagersas with a smile. "Although there was an accident at the end, at the time, I had destroyed most of the headquarters of the council, and it was not our guild who destroyed other buildings. Therefore, I should be the chairperson of this Council!" "Ragass, you are too shameful, isn''t it all your credit? Why are you elected president?" auzw.com The other members heard that they retorted loudly. Obviously, these people did not like Lagersas very much, so they naturally rejected him as president. "That''s it! Ragsas, the destruction of the council and my credit! I want to be the president, it''s me!" Naz also roared loudly at this time. "I can''t think I didn''t hear that!" Gray saw Naz also start to coax, and immediately stepped in. For a moment, the scene became noisy! "Okay, there were some accidents in this incident, so the results were cancelled." Sun Wukong said lightly, and the noisy scene immediately calmed down: "Also, you have not fully achieved what I said, those senior judges No one was defeated, and the headquarters was also destroyed by others, so sorry to ask me for credit? " Everyone heard the words, unwilling and depressed, and scolded the mysterious man who suddenly stepped in his heart, blaming them for completely destroying their trials. Now they have no advantage at all. At that time, the grades are still invalid. "Okay, don''t be depressed. Although this trial is considered a failure, there is still a chance!" Sun Wukong smiled faintly: "Anyway, nothing will happen, we will have a formal test tomorrow. Taking Sirius Island as the goal, all the top ten who have reached Sirius Island first will have the right to participate in the contest even if they have the real qualifications. In the final competition, the winner of the first place will have the right to be elected as the president. As for two or four people, how can you be promoted to s-level wizard? " Everyone heard the words and yelled in excitement. "Huh!" Lagsas snorted extremely unpleasantly, but also indirectly acknowledged Sun Wukong''s proposal. He also knew that this time he did not complete the task that Sun Wukong said. Those high-level judges were all frozen together by others, and destroyed the headquarters of the entire Senate, taking away all his credit, which made him extremely upset. If he didn''t know who it was, he had to hunt them down to the ends of the earth! Seeing that the chairperson''s position is about to come, but it was destroyed by others, can he be cool? "Wu Gong, would you like to discuss this with the chairman?" Elusa yanked Sun Wukong''s clothes and whispered. "If there is anything to discuss, if you ask the old guy, he promises to disagree, and then he won''t have to play anymore. While he''s still a guest of judges, let''s play first and then talk." "Play? You haven''t played enough?" Lucy looked at Sun Wukong, rolled her eyes, and couldn''t help vomiting: "The whole Adlas has become your toy" "Well, Goku, you helped Mistegang rule the whole of Adelaide, and gave the world enough magic power, and taught Ed Elisa their magic. What do you want?" Kana looked at Sun Wukong, curious. Elusa and they all looked at Sun Wukong with a curious look. During the half month of Adelas'' stay, everything Sun Wukong did made them confused, as if Sun Wukong was going on a big day. The conspiracy made them feel a little uneasy. "You will know by then, but it s not fun to say now!" Sun Wukong smiled, looked around like everyone, and said lightly: "Let s go back and prepare for it, and gather at the guild tomorrow morning at 8! " Everyone heard the words and left each with excitement And Sun Wukong also took Elusa and others towards their place of residence. Soon, night was dawning, and a new day had arrived. Early in the morning, all the people at the Fairy Tail Guild have been here, waiting for Sun Wukong''s arrival with anticipation and excitement. The position of the chairman or anything is a cloud to them. They all know that the vain thing has no part of them and does not have the ability to serve it. However, it can become the s-level wizard in the guild, that is, people People dream of what they want. .. v16 Chapter 95： Sirius Island Fairy Tail, Guild Hall. Sun Wukong looked at the eager members in the hall, smiled slightly, and at the same time, looked at the man sitting alone in a corner unexpectedly: "I remember you should be the iron destroyer of the ghost dominator The wizard, right? " "Ah, Gagiru, did you also join the fairy tail?" Jubia asked, looking curiously at the man. However, Gagiru glanced at Jubia and ignored it. Rybi stood out and explained carefully: "Gagilu was invited by the president to join our guild during your trip to Aslan!" "Oh! Is this your guy also joining our guild!" Naz walked over and laughed and patted Gagiru, looking very happy: "It is really welcome! Everyone is a companion in the future ! " "Huh! Let the enemy join the guild, sir, it seems that you are falling more and more. I will definitely take over the position of the president!" Ragzas looked at him, but with a look on his face Anger, his fists clenched tightly, strengthened his ambition to capture the chairman. "Okay, I don''t talk too much nonsense." Sun Wukong clapped his hands, attracting everyone''s attention: "Just explain it briefly! Previously, if you wanted to get the promotion qualification of s magic wizard, it was the chairman The old man selects the members according to the completion of your task. This time I give you all a chance. " "The top ten who first arrived in Sirius Island will be eligible to participate in the promotion of the s-level magic wizard. During this period, you can also alliance, and you can prevent others from going to their destination. No matter what means, you only need to reach Sirius Island. On the line, of course, if you hurt your life, you will not only lose your qualifications, but also pay for your life, so before you start, you have to pay attention to me! Okay, that s all for now, I announce , The qualifier, officially started! " "Fried, Biguslow, let''s go!" Almost immediately after Sun Wukong''s voice fell, Lagzas yelled, a little under his feet, and rushed out of the guild in an instant. And Fried and Biguslow followed immediately. "Ah! Ragsas, you''re so cunning!" Naz yelled, also turning hastily and rushing out the door I did nt want to, but it was a touch, hitting the textual enchantment at the door The members of the guild who rushed after them all ran into them one by one, and the doorway was full of people. "This is the enchantment set by Fried." Leby put on a pair of glasses, watching the text appearing on the enchantment, and translated it seriously: "Anyone over the age of ten cannot pass through this door." "What, Fred''s **** is so abominable, isn''t it? When was the enchantment he laid? Didn''t you see him doing magic?" The people in the hall were all angry. "It seems that they have set up an enchantment here beforehand, just wait for the test to start and activate it!" Milady frowned slightly, analyzing. "What now? Brother Goku, is this totally illegal? Don''t you care?" Gray immediately looked at Sun Wukong. "I said that during the preliminary round, no matter how despicable the move is, it is not against the rules, as long as it does not hurt your life, so I will not help you break the enchantment!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Ryby, is there a way to crack it?" Lucy asked looking at Ryby. auzw.com "Yes, yes, but I need a bit of time" Lebi immediately started searching for information, looking for the magic that cracked the textual enchantment. "Just do it slowly. I''ll wait for you at Sirius Island first." Sun Wukong looked at Elusa and waved his hands. "Wait, Goku, are we going to participate too? Mira and I are s-class wizards in the guild," Elisa asked looking at Sun Wukong. "You don''t have to participate, but if you let Lagersas take the first place and steal the chairperson''s position, you can''t blame me!" Sun Wukong grinned. "This is absolutely not possible!" Mirala immediately sang with a very firm voice: "The chairman''s position must not be given to Lagersas, otherwise, our fairy tail will not know what it will be!" "I agree with this statement!" Elusa nodded extremely solemnly: "I haven''t participated in such a test for a long time. It seems that I can''t lose this time!" "Isn''t it? Are they going to participate, too? Then, aren''t there fewer places for us?" After listening, the other members all looked like dead parents. "Wenty, you have to cheer!" Sun Wukong touched Wendy''s head and cheered. "Well! I''ll work hard!" Wendy''s little fist clenched tightly. "So, I''m leaving now, Lei, you help me look at them," Sun Wukong said, waved his hands, and disappeared instantly. "Is it really troublesome, do I even want to participate?" Ikaruga walked forward, looking at the enchantment at the door, with a look of elegance: "But since it was organized by the teacher, there is no way", slowly pulling out Medieval sword: "No moonlight moonshot!" The meniscus-shaped slash was fleeting, and then the textual enchantment broke and opened under the surprise glances of everyone! "Elisa, everyone, the little girl will take a step first!" Said Ban Dou, Jiao Yi flickered, and had disappeared here! "Wow! The enchantment is broken! It is indeed Sister Turtle Dove! Come on!" Seeing this, everyone rushed up and rushed out Only Lebi lay on a thick ancient book, watching the back of everyone who disappeared at the door, stunned. Everyone''s hopes were in her. How could you see that everything was gone? "Well, Rabbi, don''t be dazed, let''s go!" Lucy patted Rabbi, comforting him. Sirius Island, also known as the Fairy Island, is said to have lived on the island before. As to whether it is true, it is unknown. This is the sacred place of the fairy tail guild. Only members of the fairy tail guild can enter. There is a strong magic on the periphery of the island and the ground, so it is not easy to be found by the outside world. The appearance is very special. Like two islands, the top of the island is A big tree, inhabited by many strange creatures, and some can even speak. And the first place of Fairy Tail''s first president, Mebisvivia Milio, is where he sleeps! Sun Wukong just appeared in front of Mebis''s grave in an instant. Looking at the grave in front of him, Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Oh, hello, shouldn''t I disturb you?" (Ps: Something went out yesterday, so it was broken. I will fill it up tomorrow, two today, and one more later.) .. v16 Chapter 96： Mebis Pictured: Mebbis As Sun Wukong''s voice had just fallen, a light group suddenly flew out of the grave and landed in front of Sun Wukong. In the light shining, a very cute little loli appeared in front of Sun Wukong. But Sun Wukong knows very well that this cute little little Loli is not really a little Loli, but the first president of the fairy tail, Mebius. "Can you see me?" Mabis looked at Sun Wukong with a look of curiosity, and then stunned again: "It turned out to be the people of the Fairy Tail Guild? No! You don''t feel anything when you see me. Are you surprised? " Before Sun Wukong came back, there was a sudden surprise cry behind him, and as soon as Qian Ying flashed, Carrian had appeared in front of Mebis: "Ghost! It turned out to be a ghost! Whoa! Ghost !!!! " Speaking, he was extremely excited about Mebbis''s face. "Er, are you a ghost yourself? Is it necessary to be so surprised?" Mebis looked at Carlen a little bit unexpectedly, but she did not expect that, besides herself, a ghost could appear in the broad daylight like her, for a while, He was also curious about Carlin. "That''s why I was surprised!" Carrian''s face was excited and excited, as if she had found her companion, holding Mebis tightly on her face. "You''re enough! I''m not very familiar with you," Mebbis pushed Karen aside, looked at Sun Wukong, and asked with a serious face: "So, can you tell me? Why are you here? What exactly is it?" "Fairy Tail is undergoing the trial of being promoted to s-level magic wizard. This is the examination room. As the first-generation president, don''t you know? And I am the examiner this time!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Do you even know me?" Mabis frowned slightly, staring at Sun Wukong with a serious face, and Sun Wukong looked at Mabis unscrupulously, which made Mebis anxiously. Because the eyes of this product were so sharp, she couldn''t even bear it, but she had no choice but to let go of her doubts temporarily. It was completely shocked by the incomparable magic power of Sun Wukong''s whole body: "Good magic affinity! It''s as if he is the whole nature. How does this happen? Is there such a thing in the world?" In shock, Maybis took a deep breath and felt relieved, as if he was reborn in an instant. The feeling was simply incredible. It was like staying with this person. After a long time, he was able to recover from death. general! As the soul body, the magic (reiki) of the heavens and the earth is naturally more sensitive than ordinary people. Mabis looked at Sun Wukong, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and asked curiously, "Who are you?" "Sun Wukong, you can call me Wukong Brother!" Sun Wukong smiled at Mebius. "Brother Goku?" Mebice gave Sun Wukong a strange look. "Hey, good guys, come here and give you a lollipop!" Sun Wukong responded shamelessly, touched the head of Mebis, and really took out a lollipop and gave it to Mebis . "Wow! Thank you!" I didn''t expect that after seeing Mebice, her eyes flashed instantly and she was extremely happy. She reached out and snatched it, eagerly shouting in her mouth 1. Well, I can only say that this little loli who hasn''t known how many years is really pure and clean. auzw.com "You can still eat?" Carlin stared at Meblis with a stunned expression, and suddenly felt a thunder chop off, and instantly felt like she was weakly bursting. She had even become a problem, let alone eating, was this little loli in front of her really a ghost? Except for being invisible to ordinary people, what does she look like a ghost? "It''s delicious, is there any more?" One seemed to be addictive, and Mabis stretched out a hand toward Sun Wukong while he was expecting and eager. "Yes, there are so many things, you can eat enough! And, for the soul body, they are all great supplements!" Sun Wukong smiled, waved his hand, and a dining table flashed out instantly. It was filled with all kinds of snacks, and Mabis was drooling. Although she is very old, her heart is a little loli of ten thousand years. This is a rare breed, so Sun Wukong decides to brush her favor first, so she took out all kinds of food without hesitation. "Wow! A lot, a lot! Thank you!" Maybyston glanced at him with his eyes clear. Is Sun Wukong''s thing comparable to ordinary things? Just taking a bite, Maybiston felt his soul suddenly become extremely solid. As a result, Mebbis was conquered immediately, of course, this is only the appetite. At this moment, Maebis, who holds countless melon and fruit snacks, started to look at Sun Wukong''s eyes: "Looking at you serving me so many delicious things, I will admit that you, the brother of Goku, Brother, you will be responsible for what I eat after that! " Well, it seems that Mabis has taken Sun Wukong as his long-term meal ticket, because the captives of gourmet cuisine do not need to be explained. Sun Wukong was so happy, because the plan to abduct Xiaolioli was very successful! Keke, okay, how can this be called abduction, this should be called brushing favorability! Carrian looked at the table full of food, swallowed saliva, and looked envious. As a ghost, she could not eat. "Eat, these foods are made by my special means, and you can also eat them!" Sun Wukong said faintly as he looked at the face of Carrian. "Eh? Really?" Carin suddenly widened her eyes in surprise, tried to take an apple, and her eyes suddenly widened: "Wow, I really got it!" He bit a bite, and suddenly became Happiness is all over the face, and tears are hanging from the corners of the eyes Then he jumped directly at Sun Wukong and tapped on his face: "Thank you!" Just two words, contains too much stuff After eating and drinking, these two ghosts have also inexplicably established a friendship that ordinary people cannot understand. Well, who calls them both ghosts? "Brother Goku, you said that Fairy Tail is holding an s-level wizard test. How can I feel that there are no other people on the island except us?" Mabis looked at Sun Wukong and asked curiously. "They are on their way to here," Sun Wukong replied faintly. "This is only a preliminary round. Only the first ten people who arrive here are eligible for the s-level wizard promotion test. It is too early for them to arrive here. Here! ".. v16 Chapter 97： Preselect Sun Wukong said, with a light wave of his hand, a huge image appeared on the sky, and everyone who could see the fairy tail was coming to Sirius Island as hard as he could. At the forefront is obviously Lagzas, because he has Fried''s help and set up countless traps along the way, so that everyone in the fairy tail forcibly splits the victory and defeat, before he can lift the text trap he set. However, these traps have no effect on them with Elusa. Turtledove can break them with one sword. Elsa is the same. Kana summoned the ape to break through the traps with the most violent gesture. However, the easiest among the people is Wendy and Naz, because they both had the help of Habi and Shalulu and flew directly in the air, avoiding countless traps and obstacles, and bypassing countless The detour is temporarily ranked in the second or third place. Mabis looked at the scene in the picture and looked at Elusa. They all broke the trap of text with a forcible gesture. There was a hint of surprise on her face: "That magic is dark text. What are their names? Name? How can it be so easy to break the dark text? " "The first two are Elisa, the other is Mira, the later is Turtle Dove, and then Kana, Lisana," Sun Wukong explained carefully. "Is this the Fairy Tail now? It seems that a lot of outstanding talents have appeared!" With a smile on her face, the guild created by her has reached today''s achievements, and it is inevitable to be somewhat happy: What are the first three? " "Lagesas, Wendy, Naz," Sun Wukong said lightly. "It seems that the first person who arrived here was without a doubt the man named Lagersas. From the beginning he was in an absolute advantage, with the help of the man using dark text magic and the magic speed of the thunder system. Not too slow, "Mebbis stared at the screen, and analyzed very carefully," but Wendy and Naz should fall to seven or eight. " "How come, two of them are now two or three! From the current situation, it is not even a problem to surpass Lagersas." Karen immediately denied. "This is just a performance." Mebice shook his head. "Separate from the Guild on Sirius Island, but there is a lot of distance. The two flying cats cannot always fly to us here on land. They two You can also take a short break, and then be hugged by those two people. If you have enough rest, you can continue to fly with them; however, Sirius Island is surrounded by the sea on all sides, and it is obviously not advisable to fly by them like this Yes, I will definitely be caught up by Elsa and others in the future. " "Your vision is good. You can see their respective pros and cons at a glance. It is indeed the first generation with the title of" Leprechaun "in the legend!" Sun Wukong looked at Mebis and touched her head with a grin. A very happy smile suddenly appeared on Mabis''s face. Seeing her appearance, she enjoyed a treatment that was appreciated and touched by Sun Wukong. "Master Goku, in your opinion, what is the result of this preliminaries?" Carrian asked with a curious look. "Windy in first place, Mira in second place, Elusa in third place, Kana in fourth place, Lisana in fifth place, Lagersas in sixth place, Turtle dove in seventh place, Zhu in eighth place Biya, ninth grey, tenth naz! "Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "It''s impossible! My calculations are absolutely not wrong!" After hearing from Mebis, he immediately denied them very firmly. "Would you like to make a bet then?" Sun Wukong looked at Mabis and grinned. "What to gamble?" Mabis had absolute confidence in his judgment. "If you lose, kiss me, and if I lose, kiss you, how about it?" Sun Wukong looked at Mabis with a smile. auzw.com "" Carlin looked at Sun Wukong and rolled her eyes. "Master Wukong, can you be more shameless?" "Dare you dare to scold me, right?" Sun Wukong pulled Carrian into his arms, which was a burst of oil. "Sorry, master, I was wrong!" Carlin flew into red immediately, screaming and surrendering, "" Mebbis looked at Sun Wukong, but also said nothing. He thought, "If I lose, I can kiss you, but if you lose, you will be responsible for my food and accommodation." And all of them are just the delicious ones just now. " "Closing!" Sun Wukong loosened Carlin and touched the palm of Mabis, which was considered a bet. Although Mabis''s computing power is very strong, she is not very familiar with Elusa and others, and she only looks at the problem objectively. So, unexpected things will happen, and she bets with Sun Wukong Can you win? This is the thing without a doubt. At noon, Lagesas first came to the sea to Sirius Island. There are no ships here, so if you want to cross the sea, you can only rely on your own ability. This guy is also a daring artist. He cut down a big tree and hollowed it, and threw it into the sea. And just after Lagzas went out to sea, Wendy and Naz also arrived one after the other, watching Lagsas on an empty trunk floating in the sea, Naz was anxious: "Habi, fast , Fly over, this first place must be mine! " "So far, how could I fly past?" Habi looked at the endless sea, his head soaring, speechless. "What then? We won''t have to be like Ragzas, right?" Naz''s face was depressed, because he had a serious motion sickness, and he really wanted to do it. That is no suspense. "Wenty, hurry up and show me the magic of no traffic!" Naz looked at Wendy immediately. Wendy nodded, and after finishing the magic to Naz, he said, "Nazi, let me go first. Sister Elusa, they said, this first place must not be given to Lagersas." "Come on! Wendy, I will find a way to catch up!" Naz immediately waved goodbye to Wendy. "Xia Lulu, goodbye, you must get the first place! Love" Habi also cheered Xia Lulu flatteringly. Nai Xia Lulu snorted directly, very proud of leaving her a back of her head, spreading her magic wings and holding Wendy to the sea Meibis looked in front of her, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. "It''s so messy. With the strength and magic of that cat, it''s impossible to fly over this sea." "So, you still don''t know Wendy very much!" Sun Wukong looked at Mebius and grinned: "Don''t look at her young, anyway, I also taught it by myself!" "Does she have any second hand?" Mabis was curious. (Ps: first more.) .. v16 Chapter 98： top ten Even after Wendy''s departure, Naz was also busy with his own transportation. Elusa and they arrived one after another. The first time Mira received the soul of Satan and transformed into a devil Miraj. The devil''s wings behind him gently flew, and in an instant, it flew to the high altitudes of the sea. "This is the magic that satisfies and the advanced Satanic spirit can fly in the air and I really don''t know them well," said Mebis, with a very depressed expression on his face. At the same time as Mebis was depressed, Elusa threw the ancient sword in her hand into the air, and the ancient sword instantly turned into a streamer and leapt towards the sea. "Replace the armor of flying!" At the same time, Elusa replaced her fastest armor of flying at the same time, jumped up, and jumped directly onto the speeding ancient sword, and then jumped again, vertical Ahead Then he controlled the flying sword again, flying at his footing point, and then crossed the front again. In this way, Elusa used the flying sword as the footing point all the way from above the sea to Sirius Island "It''s indeed Elusa! It''s so handsome! Can you still do that?" Naz and Hobby were stunned. "Using Feijian as a foothold and jumping in the air? She was able to complete such a difficult technique? It''s a rare thing!" Mabis Elusa was surprised. This seems simple, but it can be quite difficult to do. The speed between the two must not be the slightest mistake, otherwise the foothold is not stepped on the flying sword, then there is only one ending in the sea. Extreme swordplay naturally includes royal swordsmanship. Elusa now uses only a simple application of royal swordsmanship, because she has not yet reached the realm of flying royal swords, so she can only use this skill to clever use. "Unfortunately, this is a magical world. Otherwise, with Elsa''s qualifications, she should have reached the realm of flying with the sword." Sun Wukong looked at Elusa in the screen and felt a pity for her, but this also Only temporarily, after the world belongs to him, everything will be logical. "Hey, if I talk about flying, I won''t lose to you!" Kana grinned at this, took out a card from her waist, and threw it directly into the sky: "Come out! Windwing!" "Eh !!" With a loud clear whisper, the magic card turned into a huge white bird with open wings, ten meters away in the dazzling white light, shaped like an eagle, but with a crown and Yu, looks noble and beautiful. The wings of the gale trembled, the breeze blew, and in a moment, it turned into a white shadow and leapt into the sky. Seeing this, Lisana also used her magic for the first time: "Receive Angel Wings!" With the sound falling, Lisana was shining in the light, and a group of white angel wings were born behind her. !! I saw her with her wings spread, she also leapt high above the sea "No, they are just like hanging up, how else do we play?" Lucy came to the sea slowly, watching one by one and taking out her own housekeeping skills, unable to vomit: "Forget it, look There is no hope for me! " "Don''t give up so easily, Lucy, go, I''ll take you!" Jubia hugged Lucy, jumped into the sea, and all of a sudden, together with herself, turned into a stream of water to talk to the sea: " Wow haha, if it''s in the water, but my world! " In the laughter, and in the scream of Lucy, Jubia turned into a curtain of water, wrapped Lucy in it, and advanced towards Sirius Island at an alarming speed. "It seems everyone is getting serious!" Wendy glanced behind him and said to Xia Lulu very seriously: "It seems that I have to work hard too!" auzw.com Speaking, he immediately performed two magics and blessed himself: "Light wind and fast wind!" Immediately, Jiao 1 sang: "Xia Lulu, hurry up, I want to use the trick that Brother Goku taught me It''s up! " "Okay, Wendy, you can use it!" Xia Lulu immediately grasped Wendy. "The Dragon''s Uprising-Resolutely Popular !!!" With the sound of Wen Dijiao''s drinking, the surrounding winds were suddenly violent, and in the sky, thunderclouds rolled, and her figure, in a tornado mixed with wind and thunder, swept forward at an amazing speed. The passing point, together with the sea, also set off a rough sea, and the poor Lagersas was directly submerged in the waves. Suddenly, the original traceable test, after coming to the sea, formed an extremely exaggerated reversal. "How could it be so far away from my calculations? How could it be?" Mebice saw the picture in front of her, and her eyes were widened in shock, but she also had tears in her eyes, and she cried out with aggrieved eyes. "What a big deal! Don''t cry!" Sun Wukong saw him, his face was speechless. "I didn''t cry!" Mebice wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes and said, suddenly a wow, she burst into tears Seeing this, Carlin suddenly appeared a few black lines on her head: "Is this really the first president of the fairy tail?" "Okay, don''t cry, this can''t blame you, but you don''t know much about them, and the calculation errors are also reasonable." Sun Wukong secretly rubbed Mebis''s head, handed her an ice cream, and laughed :"give" "Oh? What''s this?" Mebis stopped her crying immediately, took the ice cream, and took a bite, and her eyes suddenly moved: "Wow! What is this? It''s so delicious!" Then His expression was so cute that Carlin could see his eyes shine. But for a moment, the wind screamed, and a tornado landed on Sirius Island from the sky, as Sun Wukong said, the first one to arrive was Wendy! Then came Mira, who turned into a demon. Then, one by one, they reached Sirius Island in the order that Sun Wukong had said before. "Yo! Naz, I didn''t expect you guy to be in tenth place. I thought you would be the bottom!" Gray watched Naz already lying on the ground and joked before him. "Nazco, are you okay?" Wendy asked in front of Naz, caring. "It''s okay, just a little dizzy." Naz Qiang sat up calmly and thanked Wendy. "Thank you very much, Wendy, if it weren''t for you, I''m really going to be at the bottom!" "Abominable! I was in the sixth place." Ragzas was hammering a tree trunk with unwillingness. Jubia looked around and was curious: "Strange, the top ten are already here. Why don''t you see Master Goku?" (Ps: Chapter 2) .. v16 Chapter 99： Jeff Just after Jubia s voice had just fallen, Sun Wukong s voice also sounded: Very well, it seems that the top ten have already appeared. Congratulations, you have successfully entered the qualifiers and entered the formal selection, but here Before, there is another test for you, that is, before dark, find me where the loser will be eliminated! " "Of course, you can also find those who have not entered the top ten as their partners to find my place together, but each person is limited to one person, then I announce that the second assessment will officially begin ! " "No, it''s starting again? Let''s not let anyone rest!" Lucy sat down weakly. Although Jubia entered the eighth place, Ney Lucy could not hold her breath in the water curtain for too long, and did not want to drag Jubia back, so she gave up the test in the end, and it was unfortunately ranked 11th name. "Lucy, why don''t you be my partner!" Jubia looked at Lucy with anticipation. Compared to everyone, Jubia still has a better relationship with Lucy, because Elusa and other women , All regarded by her as a strong love rival. "Can I do it? You almost couldn''t make it to the top ten just now," Lucy hesitated. "Of course, as long as the two of us use fit magic, the world is invincible!" Jubia exaggerated. "Kee, this is a bit too much," Lucy said weakly. Mira flew high, looking around, out of a sea of ??trees, but could see nothing "How''s it, Mira? Did you find it?" Elusa asked, looking up at Mira. "I can''t see, I can''t sense it. It seems Goku has hidden his breath, we can only find it one by one." Milla landed on the ground and shook her head. "Let''s get started, it''s not too far from the dark now, if you''re dragging, it''s too late!" Kana said, taking her own wing of the wind, flying to the sky, and starting to inspect the entire island. Sirius Island, somewhere in the jungle. A man awoke from sleep, frowning slightly, looking up at the sky, muttering to himself: "Someone? Will anyone be on this island? I thought no one would be here." "Well? There are still other people on this island?" Kana, riding the wing of the wind, looked at the strange black man below, with a look of surprise, while Dai Mei frowned slightly, and landed on the ground, watching With her, Jiao 1 screamed: "Hey! Who are you? This island is the trial place for our Fairy Tail Guild. Only our guild talents can enter here. How did you get here?" "Guild?" The man looked puzzled in confusion, "So this is the island managed by the Guild." "Hey! What are you talking to? Hurry up and leave here!" Kana Jiao took a step, but did not want to, the other party suddenly yelled: "No! Can''t approach me! I understand and I will leave immediately Here, please, please do nt come near me " The man said, turning around and leaving "Somehow, is this guy''s head sick?" Kana looked at the man in black, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. "Whatever it looks, it''s suspicious. No, you must tell Goku." Just as Kana was thinking, the man in black who hadn''t walked far away suddenly trembled, his pupils glared suddenly, his hands covering his head with great pain, as if in fear: "No, no, Coming !!! The predator of death is about to start! "What? Somehow!" Kana looked at the man in black, Dai Dai''s frown deepened. auzw.com Suddenly, a black mist emanating from death suddenly appeared around the man in black, spinning around him, full of unknowns. "Hey, it doesn''t look like a joke!" Kana saw this, but her face changed greatly. "Does this guy want to attack me?" "Ah !! Escape!" The man in black suddenly yelled in pain, the horror of darkness spreading out around him, wherever he passed, the trees and flowers withered and died instantly. But in an instant, it swept across Kana Kana''s pupils tightened, and at this moment she felt death Suddenly, she saw a bright red light from her heart, forming a shield of light to protect her. At the same time, the exclaiming of Elsa and others also sounded: "Kana !!!" Darkness and dying is only a moment, it is dissipated, but the original vital trees here are all turned into dead wood "Kana, are you okay ?!" Elsa, Mira, and the two girls came to Kana at the same time, asking with concern. "It''s nothing to scare me! I thought I was finished!" Kana took a look and patted the full 1 Hungarian Ministry: "Fortunately, Goku has set up a guardian magic on my body, otherwise I really want to "It''s finished" said, immediately glaring at the man in black with hostility! "Huh!" Elusa glared at the man in black, with a look of anger and a cold voice, the ancient sword flashed in his hand, his body flickered, and he slashed away at the man in black! This time, she was obviously angry. If it weren''t for Sun Wukong''s "Guardian Magic", Kanako would really be dead here, so Elusa took the shot this time, but she didn''t stay in the slightest! "Don''t come near me!" The man in black didn''t seem to see the ancient sword that slashed towards himself, but shouted loudly, stretched out his right hand, and happened to touch the ancient slashed by Elusa Sword on Suddenly, the black gas of death emerged again, and in a flash, the ancient sword in Elsa''s hand turned into scrap iron and shattered to the ground. At the same time, the guardian light that Sun Wukong set in her body was also activated. In Elsa''s surprise, she hurriedly backed away, looking at the man in black, her face becoming extremely dignified: "Great magic! What happened just now? My guardian magic was also activated." "This guy looks very dangerous. Everyone stay away from him!" Mila said with a serious face. "Stopped the ''predator of death''" The man in black looked at Elisa and Kana in shock. He had lived for so many years, and for the first time he saw someone resist the storm of death. "Who the **** are you? What is the purpose of coming here?" Elusa looked at the man in black and sang coldly. "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to hurt you, please don''t come near me, I will leave here immediately" The man in black apologized sincerely, and then turned to leave. But how can they let him leave easily? .. v16 Chapter 100： hostility "If you don''t make it plain, do you think you can leave here safely?" Turtledove hugs Hungarian hands, blocking the way for the man in black. "Say, who the **** are you? Why are you on Sirius Island?" Naz et al. Appeared and surrounded the men in black. "Nanaz? !!!" However, when the man in black saw Naz, he burst into tears with excitement, it was a look of anticipation and relief, but then he turned into a very disappointed expression: "If you don''t kill me now, your growth is not enough" "Naz, this guy seems to know you?" Lucy looked at Naz curiously. "But I don''t know him!" Naz looked puzzled at the man in black. "Everybody cried when they saw you. Don''t you know them yet?" Jubia looked at Naz with suspicion: "You think about it" Naz meditated for a while, but shook his head vigorously: "I don''t know", and wanted to get closer and take a closer look The man in black suddenly yelled, "Don''t come near me!" Then, he instinctively stepped back. "Damn! Someone is making trouble again this time!" Lagersas glared at the man in black, with a look of anger: "I don''t care who you are, all those who come to destroy our trial will have to die!" " Speaking, dancing with thunder and lightning, and crackling, he rushed towards the man in black, hitting the opponent''s Hungarian chamber with a punch, accompanied by a loud noise of '''', the man in black was directly bombarded When I went out, I hit an old tree fiercely and fell to the ground. "Dead!" Lagzas didn''t show any mercy, rising up high, thunder flashed above his fist, and raged down at the heavily wounded man in black. Maybe I felt the threat from death. In the eyes of a man in black who looked fragile, the black light suddenly passed away, and his eyes became extremely indifferent. It was a kind of look at life as nothing. I saw him stretch out his right hand indifferently, and the black light representing death reappeared, sweeping out like a storm! !! "Lagesas! Get down !!!!" Naz saw this, suddenly startled, his body flickered, and he appeared at the top of Lagsas''s head at an alarming speed, then suddenly pressed him down On the ground, however, he was shrouded in the dark light of death "Naz!" Gray and others screamed and screamed when they saw it. The black light of death came fast, and it went fast, but it was just a moment, and then there was peace again. Naz fell from the air and sat down on the ground, touching his body, relieved, but his scarf around his neck became weird black. "Naz, are you all right?" Gray and others stepped forward and looked at Naz. "It''s okay that the scarf is black." Naz checked himself and shook his head. "Did this scarf absorb the attack you just made? It saved your life?" Mila analyzed with frown. "It does look so," Elsa and others nodded in sympathy. "I have no intention of fighting with you, so don''t be near me, please let me go." The indifference of the man in black, the action of Lagersas, obviously made him a little angry. auzw.com "Alisa, this guy doesn''t look normal? Should we let him go or contact Goku and let him come over and see?" Milla asked with a serious face. . She instinctively felt that the person in front of him was a very dangerous existence. Just now, together with Elsa''s guardian light, was triggered, but only when they encountered the threat of death, they would actively start the ''guardian magic'' !! If it hadn''t been for Naz just now, I''m afraid that even Ragsas would have been on the road. "No need. From the moment when the" Guardian Magic "was started, Goku already knew everything here, but he hasn''t appeared yet. I''m afraid we want to handle this matter by ourselves. Maybe this is a test for us?" Extremely serious Word. "Test it?" Kana said, "We have a" guardian magic "guard, but we don''t have to be afraid of his magic. It should be easy to kill him, but how I think, this guy doesn''t seem to be that easy. An opponent that can be defeated " "You step back first, if you are met by the magic just now, maybe it''s not so good luck." Elisa looked at them gray, very seriously. "Then you be careful, what do you think, this guy uses all kinds of extremely dangerous black magic," Gray warned, and everyone backed away. At the same time, the tomb where Mebice rested. Looking at the picture on the screen, Mebice was startled for a moment, surprised, "Why did Jeff appear here?" "Jelph ?!" Carlen opened her eyes wide when she heard the name: "Hey, don''t scare me? Is this guy the legendary Jelph? Liar? Is it just the name? Just the same, right? " "No, he is the ancestor of the black wizard, the legendary Jeff!" Sun Wukong looked at the screen and said slightly. "Isn''t it? The legendary Jeff didn''t die ?!" Carlin''s eyes widened in shock for a moment: "Or is he just like a ghost like us?" "Do you look like a ghost?" Sun Wukong asked faintly. "Then you haven''t rushed to rescue Elisa, this guy is the legendary Jeff!" Carlin said with a look of shock. "He hasn''t fully awakened yet, and I don''t need to take it myself," Sun Wukong said calmly. "Jeff, now, as long as he is not threatened, there is no danger." "You seem to know Jeff well?" Mabis looked at Sun Wukong, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. "How about? Would you like to go there?" Sun Wukong looked at Mabis with a smile. Mabis frowned, stood up, and walked towards where Jeff was. "Oh still can''t help it?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and pulled Carlin up to follow up: "Let''s make fun of it too" "Master Goku, is that guy really Jeff? I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to meet the legendary characters!" Carlen seemed very excited, after all, people in this world were seeing the legendary Characters appear in front of themselves, and will inevitably be a little excited. "It''s just a dark wizard, is it necessary to be so excited?" Sun Wukong''s face was dull, looking at Mebis in front, but a slight chuckle emerged from the corner of his mouth: "The next time I will What''s going on here? " (Ps: only three more changes yesterday, it was owed a change, these days have been busy registering children, trouble is dying, eh) .. v16 Chapter 101： Demon Heart "Elusa, do you want to do it?" Milla glanced at Elusa, her eyes fixed on Jeff again. "This guy doesn''t seem to be hostile to us, but just now." Elshadade frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment. Jeff was obviously not hostile, but he almost killed them just now. "Brother Goku!" Wendy looked forward, and suddenly ran over in surprise. "Hoo" Elusa, when they saw this, they were all relieved. If Sun Wukong is here, it will be easier to handle and walk towards Sun Wukong. "Goku, this person," Milla asked, looking at Sun Wukong. "Legendary Dark Lord, Jeff" Sun Wukong said lightly: "He is not fully awakened yet, so he will not erupt without being threatened by death." "Jelph? !!! This guy is Jeff? The legendary Dark Lord ?!" Lucy and others heard the words, their eyes widened in shock. However, Jeff suddenly turned his head and looked at nothing. It was very bland: "Is it you? Mebis is invisible, but I feel like you are here." "Well? Who is this little girl? That Jeff can''t see?" Carna looked at Mebis with a look of surprise. "Her name is Maybis, the first president of our fairy tail, now a ghost!" "The first president ?! Ghost ?!" Lucy and her eyes widened in shock. "Since it''s a ghost, why do we see it?" Jubia was curious. "Because you all have the Fairy Tail badge engraved, only the people with the Fairy Tail Guild badge can see me," Mabis explained, and came to Jeff''s side: "Why are you in Here?" "Why is this place? I forgot it long ago, but I didn''t expect it to be the jurisdiction of the Fairy Tail Guild." Although Jeff couldn''t see or hear her voice, he knew about him. What Si said to him, I have to say that this guy is indeed the legendary black devil mentor, but still has some skills. "Have you been in this place all the time?" Maybis seemed a little surprised, because it was her resting place, but Jeff was always here, she didn''t even know it. However, she was just awakened by Sun Wukong, and it is not reasonable to know that Jeff is here. If it weren''t for Sun Wukong, she would probably need two months to wake up, and two months later, it was time for the fairy tail in the original book to be promoted to s. "Before leaving, it was really a pleasure to be able to see Naz and how long I haven''t seen old friends." Jeff did not answer the words of Mebis directly, but said lightly: "It seems It s time for me to leave here, he said, and turned to look at Naz. The day that determines the fate of this world is coming soon. Before then, Naz, please try to be stronger! Now you, kill Not me " Talking, Jeff turned and left "Kill you? Why should I kill you? Hey! Don''t go! You should be clear!" Naz shouted at Jeff''s back. auzw.com But Jeff has gone "Goku, don''t you stop him?" Elisa looked at Sun Wukong, very puzzled. "What''s the use of stopping him?" Sun Wukong asked back, making Elusa do not know how to answer, and then smiled lightly: "This plan can''t keep up with the change, because Jeff''s appearance, it seems that this second game The pre-selection can only be canceled. Now, we directly enter the formal assessment. "Sun Wukong hasn''t finished speaking yet. Looking up at the sky, some helpless words:" Well, the trouble comes to my door again. " "Yep?" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Elusa and others looked up at the sky, but they just saw a huge magic airship from far to near "Looking at the sign on the airship is the Dark Guild''s" Devil''s Heart "," Elshadade frowned slightly. "Looking at their target, it is obviously Sirius Island where we are." "Looking at this posture, you know that nothing good will happen!" Milady frowned slightly. "Abominable! It''s just an assessment. There are always unscrupulous **** to make trouble at the critical moment!" Ragesas was already angry at the moment: "My patience has its limits! Asshole!" In the roar, Lagzas was flashing with electric light, his muscles were also tense, and a little ground beneath his feet went straight up like a cannonball, bombarding the huge airship. "Is that Ragthus with a fairy tail?" On the deck of the magical airship, Urutia looked at the figure coming from the attack. Dai Mei frowned slightly, looked away, and looked at Sirius Island below. , A little surprised under my heart: "Master Goku, why are they all on this island?" "Oh? It''s the Fairy Tail Guild? It''s a coincidence that they were also on this island." A man with long blond hair on the deck looked at the attacking Lagersas with exaggeration, At the corner of his mouth, there was a disdainful evil smile: "Want to sink our magic airship in this way? How naive!" Speaking, he saw his hands rolled up, put it in front of his mouth, and yelled, "The roar of the flame god!" Instantly, a very fierce fire of God spit out toward Lagersas. "Damn!" While in the air, Ragsas'' face suddenly changed, but he had to fight back: "The roar of the thunder cage!" The light beam formed by a thunderbolt was spewed out by him instantly, colliding with the fiery flame! The fierce roar rang through, and Lagzas was in the air without any point of help, and was directly knocked out by the shock of that counter-force, falling down to the ground. "Lagesas!" Fried saw this, and was immediately shocked. He hurried over and would drop and pull Gesace firmly. "What happened to that guy''s" Raging God''s Roar "just now? Is he also a magister?" Gray looked surprised at the blond man on the deck. "Lagoss just used ''The Roar of the Thundercage'', didn''t he? He''s also a cage destroyer?" Lucy was also shocked. "Interesting, I didn''t expect that there were four magisters in our guild." Gagiru, who was far away from everyone, looked at Ragsas, and a trace of interest appeared on his face. Although he regretted not entering the top ten, he also landed on the island smoothly. "What the **** is going on here? It feels different from Naz''s flames." Ragsas pushed Fried away and looked up at the blond man with a gloomy look. (Ps: Two more today, and one more later. Make up the next chapter tomorrow.) v16 Chapter 102： Seven Purgatory Dependents "Let''s get started, it seems that this mission will be stopped by troublesome guys." Urutia looked at Sirius Island below with a look of calmness. "Oh? It seems that Miss Urutia is different this time and she is full of energy!" The blond man glanced at Urutia, surprised. This person is Zankero, one of the seven members of Purgatory, Heart of the Devil. "Of course, I also attach great importance to this war!" Said the gentleman with a sheep''s head on the side, calmly. Caprico, one of the seven purgatory family members, is a Protoss. "Let''s go! Go to a paradise called war!" Lastiros, one of the seven purgatory families. "Yo, this group of people is so confident that they want to land on this island in front of us boldly." Turtledo stared at the magic airship in the sky, smiled elegantly, and turned her head to look at Elusa beside her: "How do you do it? Or do I do it?" "Please!" Elisa immediately gestured to Turtledove. "Then I''m disrespectful. I can just verify that the teacher has improved the moonless stream for me." Turtle smiled, and lotus stepped forward, his expression was still so elegant and indifferent, but his eyes became extremely serious and sharp, Slowly pulled out the ancient sword in his hand: "No moonlight stops!" The ancient sword slashed, and everyone saw in a stunned face, a sword-like sword flickering from the center of the magic airship. In the roar, sparks splashed, but I saw that the huge magic airship was split in half and smashed into the sea, setting off a hundred meters of stormy waves! "!!!!!!" The situation in front of me made everyone like Gray''s eyes widened in shock. "I remember that Goku trained her for a few hours before we came here? Did she improve so fast?" Kana looked at Turtle Dove with a look of surprise. "Don''t talk for a few hours, as long as Goku''s teachings, even just mentioning it, will be very useful to her!" Said Elisa with a bland expression. "To put it the same way, Goku is a super pervert!" Kana nodded in agreement. "Oh!" Zankero emerged from the sea, spit out the seawater, and looked at the turtledove on the shore, with a look of shock: "Who is this woman? When did such a powerful character appear in the fairy tail?" "Turtledove, the original Skeleton will assassinate the captain of the three black birds" Urutia stood on an ice surface, looked at Turtledove, and said lightly: "Later defeated by the hand of Sun Wukong, he was convinced by his powerful sword skills He s a teacher, and he adds a fairy tail. "Sun Wukong? That rumored teacher of Elisa?" Caprico''s head emerged from the sea, his frown slightly, and his face was serious: "It is rumored that the original Judiciary was devised by his own hands. under" "This is a very dangerous existence," said the fat man Cain Hikaru, with his index fingers in both hands, with a look of fear: "Well, can we return?" auzw.com "Caine, if you take it seriously, it''s very good!" Urutia looked at Cain Hikaru with a serious expression. "Well, since Miss Urutia is so cheering for me, I and I will work hard." Kainshikalu immediately felt encouraged, and her confidence swelled. "Don''t stop talking nonsense. The war has begun. Go and crush all the enemies blocking us!" Chairman Hades stood calmly on the ice and issued an order. At the same time, the corner of the eye looked at the sunken magic airship, and frowned slightly: "Fortunately, it is on the edge of the shore. If it is in the deep sea, it is troublesome, but it is just right." Zankero and others were excited when they heard it. They swept across the sea and landed on the beach. Their eyes full of wariness looked at Naz and others. "It''s really a group of nasty guys. This time, I''m going to kill you all to the slag!" Lagersas was almost full of anger at this time. Every time the assessment was always made by some people to disturb him, preventing him from competing for the chairman In place, can he not be angry? With a roar, Ragzas flickered with thunder and lightning, and punched Zanquero out with a punch, then followed closely: "I will give you a hundred times the attack just now!" Seeing that the battle had begun, Urutia immediately looked at Hades next to him: "Chairman, I will go with my mother to find the target of this mission." "Go!" Hades nodded slightly. Ulu and Urutia heard the words, and immediately left the place. "Goku, those two people just now." Elisa looked at the back of Urutia''s mother and daughter leaving, looking at Sun Wukong, Dai Mei frowned slightly. She was very clear that Urutia and Uluru were under Sun Wukong''s men, but now they are appearing in the Devil''s Heart Guild, and they are against them. For a while, Elusa did not know what Sun Wukong was thinking about. . "Don''t bother them, you can solve the enemies in front of you first!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "God is mysterious, what do you guys want to do?" Kana looked helplessly at Sun Wukong: "What do you think, what you do is like only bad guys can do it?" "Of course, because I''m planning to destroy the world," Sun Wukong grinned. "Uh!" Elusa and they all heard chills from their backs: "Are nt you kidding me, Goku? It''s not funny at all from your mouth." "What the **** are you whispering? Don''t take us too seriously?" Lastiros snorted, waving his hand, and as the magic circle emerged, a giant monster emerged out of thin air. "Well? This man is using lost magic? Interesting." Kana looked at Lastiros with a smile, and smiled, "Give me this guy! I will definitely teach him to be a good person!" With a look of disgust, he turned his fingers at Ras Tiros: "Boy, come with my sister" "Huh! Really a arrogant woman, don''t think you are a woman and I won''t kill you." Lastiros laughed a little crazy and followed. "I''ll leave these to you," Sun Wukong whispered to Elusa, turned and walked towards the dense forest. The faint words were passed into everyone''s ears: "Old man, words of interest Just follow along " "Is the lord the rumored Sun Wukong?" Hades looked at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, flickered, and followed closely the past: "I am also interested in those who dare to challenge the House of Lords." -rm-> v16 Chapter 103： Precito With the departure of Sun Wukong and Hades, countless masked men in black appeared at the same time, leaping ashore with a drink, killing people like Naz "A lot of people!" Lucy exclaimed when she saw this. "These people all appeared from the falling magic airship. Gray, freeze your face!" Mirala immediately yelled at Greco. Gray heard that he immediately exhibited his own ice-making magic to freeze the sea here, but dozens of people still appeared on the coast And the battle started here On the other side, Mebice frowned, looking at Hardis, wondering: "Strange, does this person look familiar? Who is it?" "Your chairperson was taught to him. Have you forgotten it?" Sun Wukong looked at Mebius with a slight smile. "I taught him the position of president?" With a reminder from Sun Wukong, Mebis thought immediately: "Precito? Are you Precito? Why? Are you not the president of the fairy tail? Why? Will you be fighting the fairy tail? What the **** is going on? " "Did I choose the wrong person?" Maybis said with tears in her eyes, and she was about to cry. "Don''t cry at all, and how can you ask, he can''t hear, can''t see" Sun Wukong patted Mebis, comforted. Precito Hardis looked at Sun Wukong, frowned slightly, his eyes narrowed around, maintaining a twelve-point vigilance: "Although it is invisible, I feel that there are others here besides the two of us? " "It''s just a ghost that has been hit hard. You don''t have to care too much," Sun Wukong said flatly. "Ghost?" Hardis immediately became interested: "I have also studied this aspect before, does it mean that there really is a ghost in this world?" "I''m not interested in chatting with you right now," Sun Wukong looked at Hades, and said lightly, "As the second-generation fairy tail president, he would actually be against the fairy tail. If Makarov knew that, But it will be very sad, Hades? No, Precito? Well, it''s just a name, it doesn''t matter what it is. " "Looks like you know a lot! Imp, did you recognize me at a glance? We seem to meet for the first time, right?" Precito stared at Sun Wukong, full of curiosity, and full of heart. Be wary, because standing in front of Sun Wukong, he has a sense of terror that everything is seen through. "Little devil? You are really arrogant enough!" Sun Wukong''s figure appeared on the top of Precito''s head for a moment, and with a loud roar, Prejito''s whole head was given by Sun Wukong Stepped on the ground: "It''s not enough if you dare to lean on and sell in front of me!" And as Sun Wukong''s indifferent voice just dropped, a roar followed, and a terror-like magic from the abyss broke out from Precito''s body, which formed a horrible squall. For a time, the earth trembled, even the sky was enveloped by dark clouds in an instant, and the clear sky was dark in a moment. auzw.com "Oh! This magic is quite good, and it has caused the world to change." Sun Wukong looked up at the sky, but smiled slightly, but his right foot on the step of Precito was still motionless, how is Precito struggling? , Still like being pushed by a giant mountain, can''t move! "It''s so good !!!" At this moment, Mebis was shocked, and the terrible magic released by Precito was even moved by her, but even so, it was still faced by Sun Wukong. Stepping flat on the soles of the feet, this kind of strength is unimaginable! "In today''s world, there are already such powerful people?" "Abominable! Abominable !!! Abominable !!!" Precito was trampled on the soles of his feet like this, his dignity has been severely insulted, already an angry violent jump like thunder, magic like waves, hammering the ground with both hands, It was cracked and blasted, but everything was still futile, and his head was still firmly stepped on the ground by Sun Wukong. "What happened to the horrible magic?" Naz and others, at this moment, felt the terrible horror magic that made a world change, and were shocked. "Haha, this is our chairman. In a sense, he is God! The one called Sun Wukong, is finished! Haha!" Seclon (Zankero) "You''re still worried about yourself!" Ragsas snorted coldly, thunder and lightning around his fist, and suddenly punched Seclon with a punch. "Well! You guy is still strong!" Seclon climbed out of the pit and looked at Ragzas'' eyes full of strange excitement: "However, I am a wizard of the Fire Demon Demon, trivial How could it be my opponent !! Speaking, Seclon has already rushed towards Lagersas, and the two violently collided again, but it is obvious that Lagersas has the upper hand. "Good magic power" Elusa cut the puppet in front of him with a sword and looked into the distance: "I did not expect that the president of the Devil''s Heart Guild had such strength" "But compared to the teacher, it''s too far away." The turtledove ancient sword waved gently, chopped down a puppet, and looked at Lucy and others who were chased by a fat man who was not far away. Faintly said, "Don''t you help them?" "Depending on the situation, we can''t always let us solve it ourselves. We still need to give them some room for growth." All the magic broke out, and still couldn''t shake the slightest. Precito was really shocked. The strength of Sun Wukong made him feel a deep fear for the first time. How could this person be so powerful? Dare not to have the slightest hold or hesitation, Precito''s hands were very open, and the horrible dark light emerged from the center of his palms. The terrible magic wave exudes a sense of destruction: legal!!" "This is ?!" Mabis saw, his face suddenly changed: "Brother Goku, fast! Stop him! You must not let him use this magic !!!" "It doesn''t matter" Sun Wukong was still bland, without making any defense measures. The dark light shone out under Mabis'' horrified gaze. She immediately folded her hands and prepared to launch the strongest defensive magic. However, she seemed to suddenly sense something and stopped the action in her hand. The horror of darkness spread instantly, covering the entire Sirius Island, and then slowly dissipated .. v16 Chapter 104： Merti Pictured: Merty The darkness dissipated and everything returned to normal. Everyone touched their bodies and checked whether they were injured "What the **** just happened?" "We don''t seem to be harmed? What the **** is going on?" "Elusa, the magic was just now." Milla slumped to Elusa''s side, her face solemn, after she lay down some of the puppets in front of her. "Well, it''s similar to ''Fairy Law'' except this magic is dark magic." "But none of us have been harmed by this magic," Mila analyzed. "It should be that Goku has protected us. Only the" fairy law "is used only by the presidents of our guilds. Why does the demon''s heart guild president? Use this similar magic? " "Let s take a look here, there are buds watching, they will be fine," said Elusa, rushing to the place where Sun Wukong was. Mira and Turtle Dove are close behind However, a young girl has a flash of body, blocking the way of the three of Elusa. In the face of the three women, Merty is indifferent: "I won''t let you leave so easily." With her right hand outstretched and raised high, a strange magic emanates from her body, making her body look shimmering with a shimmer: "Covenant Genesis!" As the voice fell, a circle of lightsabers emerged in front of her "This is the blade of magic?" Ikar looks at the girl in front of her in surprise, and smiles slightly: "It''s really interesting magic" "Come on!" The girl whispered softly, and countless magic lightsabers turned into Dao sword rain towards the three of Elusa. "Quantity doesn''t have any meaning in front of me!" Ikaruga is still elegant and indifferent, but the slender hand has been held on the hilt: "No moonlight Yasha flashes!" With every sound, the magical blade that turned into a sword rain disintegrated as soon as possible. "Supposedly blocked my" Covenant Genesis "?!" Merty was surprised to stare at Turtledove. "Little sister, if you have any other tricks, let''s hurry up, but we are in a hurry!" The elegant look of Ikaruga, casually urged Merty to continue the attack. "You''re called Turtle Dove, aren''t you?" Merty stared at Turtle Dove expressionlessly, and said lightly, "Well, you will be my first prey to kill." "Oh, my young age, the tone is not small, so how do you kill me to die?" Turtledove hugs Hungarian sword and looked at Merty with a playful look. With a wave of Merty''s hand, countless magical blades turned into streamers and stabbed towards Turtledove. auzw.com Turtle doves move sideways, wielding the sword in their hands, blocking the next magic blade, but showing a disappointed expression on his face: "This is what you want to kill Is my method? That s really disappointing. In his hand, the ancient sword in his hand was sold at a rate that is hard to see with the naked eye, and then instantly sold off: No moonlight sword flashes! "puff!!" With a light sound and blood flashing, Merty''s **** mouth emerged from the front of Hungary, and the attack came to an abrupt end, with her eyes widening and falling to the ground. At the same time, she also stretched out her right hand towards Turtle : "Feel Connected" With the sound falling, a magical chain flew out instantly, forming a black bracelet with a skull engraved on the turtle dove''s wrist. "Yeah !!" Ikuta''s pupils tightened at the same time, a spit of blood spurted, and fell to the ground: "It hurts that the Hungarian mouth seems to have been cut. What''s going on? I''m obviously attacking her? Why am I insulted? Sword slash ?! " "Streptopelia!" Elusa and Mira were immediately shocked, and hurriedly rushed over to pick up Streptopelia to the side: "Hey! Are you all right? What happened just now?" "I don''t know that the sword seemed to have been cut on my own body." Turtle frowned, holding back the severe pain, looking at Merty coldly, her eyes filled with anger, she obviously felt that she was being The opponent''s unknown magic overcast. Mira looked at the blood in front of Merty Hung, and Dai Mei frowned: "Look at her, she seemed to say ''feel connected'' before the sword that you did hit her just now?" With a bright face, she suddenly realized: "So, her magic is to connect the two of you together at the same time, so the damage she has suffered is also clearly passed on to you." "Yes, this is the lost magic-covenant induction." Melty lay on the ground, raised his head and stared at Turtledove, with a look of indifference: "Our feelings are connected together, and the damage I have suffered, You will suffer the same, and if I die you will die too. " "Are there still such magic?" Elisa and Mira looked slightly different. "Just like Lord Urutia, you are really strong." Merti''s face was weak, but his eyes were extra firm: "But to fulfill the wishes of Lord Urutia, even if it was sacrificed Life, I will leave you all " "Three Expansion Feel Connections" In low drinking, two magical chains flew out of Merty''s hands, and flew towards Elusa and Mira. The speed of magic is very fast. When Elusa just picked up Turtle Dove and tried to dodge, she was already at the same time as Mira, and everyone had a skull tattoo-like bracelet on their hands. "Not good!" Elisa and Mira were shocked at the same time, covering the Hungarian mouth, already feeling the pain in the heart! "Is this the feeling that the senses are connected? It turned out to be a boat in the gutter." There was a bitter smile on Elisa''s face. "What now?" Turtledove looked at Mira at the same time as Elusa. "We have a" magic guard "set by Goku in our body, which should not be threatened by life, but this girl seems to have something to do with Urutia, first grab her and send it to Goku, will you?" Thought for a while, said. "That seems to be the case!" Elusa nodded in agreement. "Huh! If you want to catch me, it depends on whether you have that ability!" Melty snorted coldly, a dagger flashed in his hand, and stabbed sharply at his heart. Turtledove saw a glimmer of the ancient sword in her hand, and the short dagger in Merty''s hand broke and opened instantly. Elusa hurriedly pressed her hands behind her back, and a clump of fluff appeared in her hand. In her mouth, prevent her from biting her tongue and committing suicide And Mira is performing a magic of forbidden magic, blocking Merty''s magic. "It almost fell into the hands of this little girl, it''s really uncomfortable!" Turtle came to Mertie''s face, pinching her face and humming coldly: "Although I can''t hurt you, I want to stop you It''s too simple ".. v16 Chapter 105： Divine law Just after Merty''s magic was imprisoned, the covenant patterns on the wrists of the three women of Elusa had disappeared. "It seems that as long as her magic seal is sealed, the magic of this sensory connection will be lifted automatically." Milla smiled at the disappearing pattern on her wrist. "But this magic is really amazing. All three of us almost planted it in her hands!" Elusa looked at Merty with a look of admiration. "Woohoo" Merty immediately whispered to Elusa twice, but her mouth was blocked, she couldn''t understand what she was talking about, but it was not a good thing to think about it. "It''s a serious injury! If you don''t treat it quickly, it will be very dangerous." Wendy, who had stayed with Lei, ran over and looked at Merty''s injury. She immediately crouched down and treated her. As the healing magic unfolded, I saw Merti Hung''s wounds recovering with the naked eye. Merty looked at Wendy and made two whining sounds, her eyes were puzzled, and she was probably asking why she should be rescued. Turtle doves apparently do not intend to ignore her. Elusa was carrying Mertie, who had recovered from her injury, on her shoulder: "Go, go to Goku and see how he handles this person!" "Well? Elsa, where are you going?" Lucy suddenly heard a voice of doubt behind her, and saw her holding a cursed doll in her hand, and ran with Jubia towards Elusa. Behind them, followed by a gasping fat man, it seems that he has been very tired after only this way. This man was Kain Hikaru, one of the seven families of Purgatory. "What happened to him?" Elisa asked, looking at Cain Hikaru behind Lucy. "Well?" Lucy turned her head in confusion, Li Majiao yelled: "Dead fat, what are you following me? Is nt that enough lesson just now?" "That and that" Kain Hikaru gasped, stopped, tapped with two fingers, and stammered, "Please give me back the cursed doll." "No, it''s best for us to keep such a dangerous thing." Jubia grabbed the cursed doll from Lucy''s hand. "What the cursing doll?" Wendy was curious. "That''s it." Jubia shook the cursed doll in her hand and came to Wendy''s face: "It''s fun! Just tie the other person''s hair here, and then you can control the other person, you see, like this" Jubia said, suddenly lifting the cursed doll upside down and posing in a big split, only to see Kain Hikaru screamed, and he turned around and came up straight. do the splits! "Oh my ligaments, stop fast," Cain Hikaru immediately begged for mercy. However, Jubia apparently was interested, performing for Wendy as hard as possible: "You see, you can still do this." Speaking, picking up the cursed doll and smashing it on the ground, but saw Cain Hikaru''s body followed the weird Floated and smashed the ground with his head "Is this magic a lost magic-when the ugliness comes ?!" Mira looked surprised and looked surprised. auzw.com "Well? This beautiful lady is so knowledgeable that she even knows that my magic is coming." Kain Hikaru ran into the head of his bag with a surprised look. Mira. "You''ve defeated such a tricky figure, how amazing!" Milla looked at Lucy and Jubia in surprise. "Uh, that" Lucy suddenly looked embarrassed: "In fact, he gave us the cursed doll for us" "Yeah! This guy is so stupid," Jubia said, "in order to explain to us the magical effect, this guy tied his own hair and gave us the cursed doll." "" Elusa, they were speechless when they heard. Mila was a flash, appeared behind Kain Hikaru, and stunned him with a hand knife: "The advent of ugly time is very dangerous magic. Fortunately, you have encountered opponents whose brains are not so good. Otherwise, it s really dangerous. For security reasons, tie him up! " Elusa heard that she immediately took out a chain from her dressing store and tied Lucy and Cain Hikaru to a large tree. "Okay, let''s go, it''s time to meet Goku" Elsa clapped her hands and walked with Merty "Ah? Meet Master Goku? It''s awesome!" Zhu Biya immediately became a idiot with a look on his face: "I defeated one of the seven members of Purgatory, will Master Goku reward me? What''s the reward? Oh, I want to do such things to Master Goku. " "Okay, you don''t have to be yy, Elisa and they are all far away." Lucy listened to the black line and dragged Jubia up to follow On the other side, Sun Wukong and Prejito''s battlefield. Sun Wukong kicked Precito aside like garbage, with a boring look: "Too weak, is this your magic?" "Impossible! It''s impossible!" Precito stared with eyes wide and looked at Sun Wukong in wonder: "Why? Why didn''t my ''Demon''s Law'' hurt you? Why is this? Why? What went wrong? " "In this level of attack, you still want to hurt me? Is it too whimsical?" Sun Wukong looked at Precito with a funny look: "But the principle of this magic is quite interesting." With both hands, he said Stretching out, a dazzling red light immediately appeared in the center of Sun Wukong''s palms "This is the law of fairies? Why is the light red only?" Mebice was surprised, and said with a look of astonishment: "And the slightest wave of magic could not be felt at all, but it may look scary, but it makes people fear and despair." "Leprechaun''s law? No," Sun Wukong looked at Mabis, grinning: "This should be called-God''s law!" With Sun Wukong''s voice just falling, the dazzling red mang pierced the dark, penetrating shadow like the sun, and nothing could stop the red mang from shining! Suddenly, the whole layer of Sirius Island was covered with this layer of sacred and strange red Then in the astonishment of the faces of Lagersas, Naz, etc., their opponents instantly gasified and disappeared like smoke. But in less than three seconds, the members of the ''Devil''s Heart'' disappeared in the red light! Of course, except for Urutia''s mother and daughter and Merti "This magic is not bad!" Sun Wukong looked at the stunned Mabis, and smiled slightly. .. v16 Chapter 106： The beginning of the end "The light was just now" Sirius Island, in a dense forest near the beach, Jeff stopped suddenly, and after napping to himself, he looked at the distant sky in the other direction of Sirius Island. In the past, my brow frowned slightly: "This feeling is Akunoria (Akunorokia)" "It turned out that you really hid us for a while, Jeff" Urutia appeared behind Jeff, and said blandly: "We need your strength, can you borrow it? What about? " "Just because your evil thoughts awakened Akunorokia," Jeff turned and looked at Urutia indifferently: "That is to say, the end of this era has ended and no one has Can stop it, the world will end here " Jeff said, the dark and evil magic power was suddenly exuded in his body. "Good terrible magic body can''t move" Urutia and Ulu immediately tightened their pupils, bending their feet slightly, their eyes were scared, and they were about to fall to their knees. However, at this instant, a warm current suddenly rose from their bodies, completely blocking the terrible pressure, and even the fear that had just risen in their hearts was wiped away instantly. "Master Goku !!" Urutia''s mother and daughter suddenly murmured, and her eyes immediately calmed down. Ulu took a step forward, looking at Jeff with a calm face: "It is indeed the legendary black wizard Jeff! This magic is really frightening" "Well?" Jeff looked at Ulu and Urutiya a little unexpectedly. The two men were not suppressed by his breath? "Do you think we are now eligible to join your plan to destroy this era?" Urutia also took a step forward, staring at Jeff humblely. "Funny tell me, why do you want to destroy this era?" Jeff''s face was dull. "So, why are you destroying this era again?" Urutia asked back. "" Jeff was silent for a while, turning indifferently: "If you don''t regret it, just follow up" At this moment, the legendary Jeff has fully recovered, and the countdown to the end of the era also begins from this moment. Sun Wukong tilted his head to look into the distance, but there was an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth: "Are you on the road to destruction? Then let me see if you have any talent in this area." "That direction just now" Mebice looked in the direction that Sun Wukong was looking at, and Dai Mei frowned slightly: "There is nothing wrong with the disturbing and terrifying magic. Jeff has woke up. So, this also represents" "Which magic was Goku just now?" Just then, the girls who had arrived here interrupted Mebice''s thinking. "The technique created according to the" Fairy Law "" Sun Wukong said lightly: "But it seems to be overdone, along with other members of the" Devil''s Heart "were also destroyed together." "The art created according to the" fairy law "? How could it!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Mabis suddenly widened his eyes in shock, because of the power that Sun Wukong had just exerted, "Fairy Law" It is far behind, and it should be said that it cannot be compared at all. That s a technique that is completely wiped out together with the existence of people: If it s Brother Goku, it should prevent Jeff from being certain. "How did the chairman get killed? Why did the chairman lose? Is it not even Urutia and Lord Ulu! I will kill you!" I saw Precito in my own eyes. The front dissipated like smoke, and I heard firsthand that Sun Wukong and the other members of the demon heart were killed. Melty''s eyes widened, and his face was mad, but he broke the **** of Elisa fiercely. A short dagger flashed towards Sun Wukong auzw.com The three daughters, Elusa, Mira, Turtledove, immediately stood in front of Sun Wukong. And Jubia became extremely violent: "Asshole! How dare to hurt my master Goku!" The body flashed, and the water blasted in his hand. With a roar, Merty was directly blasted into the ground. Among At this time, Merty''s magic was sealed. This time, she was really hurt, causing her mouth to bleed and she couldn''t climb for a long time. "Don''t be so nervous." Sun Wukong''s three daughters Eluza, who were standing in front of them, caught Jubia, who was already furious and wanted to continue to explode Merty, who instantly turned her eyes into a peach heart. Started yy alone "Your name is Merty?" Follow them in this direction, maybe they can catch up. " "Why should I believe you?" Merty glared at Sun Wukong and grunted coldly. "Dare you dare to speak to Master Goku with this attitude, believe it or not, I''m pumping you!" Zhu Biya stared angrily at Merty. "Well, you really have no reason to believe me." Sun Wukong looked at Merty, but grinned: "I''m too lazy to explain to you", holding onto Merty''s collar, screaming in the other side , Throw it away, throw it into the distance "Is Wu Gong so bad?" Elisa and the girls were stunned, watching the figure screaming and disappearing into the sky. "Anyway, I just sent her to Urutia in the most direct way," Sun Wukong said indifferently. "Anyway, explaining to her is a waste of words." "" The girls, Lucy, were speechless with a look on their faces, did you give them away like this? "Will our assessment continue?" Milla asked, looking at Sun Wukong. "No more time," Sun Wukong said, looking up into the distance "What''s wrong? No more trouble, right?" Lucy asked in amazement. "Congratulations, you''re right!" Sun Wukong squeezed Lucy''s face and smiled: "And the trouble this time is not small" "??" Elisa looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. "This time I came to a cage, and it was a terrible black cage." "Cage ?! Can''t it ?!" Lucy opened his mouth in shock. Even Elusa were astonished. "Brother Goku, do you mean that?" Mabis suddenly changed his face, looked at Sun Wukong, and seemed to think of something terrible. "As you think" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "This time it is Akunoriya, who is called the King of Cages." .. v16 Chapter 107： Akunorokia "The black cage king that appeared in Akunorokia''s Apocalypse? Why?" Milla''s face was shocked, her eyes filled with incredible colors. "Why is the legendary King of the Black Cage coming here? Brother Goku, are you mistaken?" Naz''s eyes widened and he exclaimed, as a cage destroyer, he knew the cage better than anyone else. Powerful and horrible, not to mention the guy who claims to be the black cage king. Sun Wukong ignored Naz''s exclaim, and said faintly: "Is it because of the movement I made or was attracted by Jeff''s magic? Forget it, this insignificant thing doesn''t matter at all" Sun Wukong said With a calm face: "Hurry up and ask those members who later land on the island to leave Sirius Island as quickly as possible." "Let''s do it," Milla and others heard and immediately turned away. "Abominable !!" Lagsas roared unwillingly, and the troublemaker kept coming back and forth, always interrupting his chance to compete for the position of chairman. If he can be cool, hell. The time passed a little bit, and the people who should leave have left Sirius Island far away. Seeing that Sun Wukong didn''t plan to leave, Lucy dragged him anxiously and dragged him straight to the boat: "You wouldn''t want to stay, then? But the black cage king! Let''s leave now!" "Goku, I think Lucy is right. The giant cage itself is not a manpower to compete, let alone the legendary black cage king Akunorokia. For safety, let''s evacuate temporarily." Milla looked at Sun Wukong Is also persuading. "You leave first, a rare opportunity, naturally you have to meet the legendary black cage king" Sun Wukong smiled. "If you choose to stay, I will accompany you." Elisa looked at Sun Wukong, her inner firmness could not be shaken. After hearing from Elusa, Jubia immediately stated: "Jubia will always stay with Master Goku and will not leave" Kana, Wendy and other women also stood by Sun Wukong, showing their determination. "Naz, or you go first," Mila looked at Naz and others. "Mira, what are you talking about, how could we leave our companions alone and leave alone, and I also want to ask ''Akunolokiia''" Igunir "where did they go" Naz Immediate rejection has already stated his position. "The others will just leave, we will not leave," Gray said firmly, "unless we leave together." But at this moment, there was a loud roar that shook the earth! "!!!!!!" The faces of Elusa and others all changed greatly, and their faces were shocked: "This is the tweet of a cage? Is it ''Akunolokia'' already here?" Everyone looked up, but just saw a huge halter emerge from the clouds, and then the huge black body gradually appeared in front of everyone. The terrible fierce shock shook the earth, and the wings fluttered, blowing the wind of terror, making the atmosphere tremble. ps: Someone mentioned it, I will explain it here, because long is Min 1 sense word, so I had to replace it with cage, not that I made a mistake. auzw.com "This is the cage ?!" Elisa and her eyes widened in shock, apparently shocked by the fierce and terrifying atmosphere of the other. "It really is a cage, there are still cages alive !!!" Naz''s pupils tightened, and they were also full of excitement. Lei, who was lying on the ground and snoring, suddenly looked up and looked at Akunorokia in the sky, then snored ignorantly. Because she could see at a glance the strength of Akunorokia, she immediately lost interest in him. "Do you guys know where Igunir is now? Hey! And Gurantini and Metalicana." Naz yelled, staring at the black dragon king Akunorokia. "Stop, Naz, don''t provoke this guy! Are you going to die?" Gray saw this and immediately covered Naz''s mouth, looking in horror at the immensely huge black body in the sky. "Is this how strong the cage is?" Turtle''s face was shocked, and the slim hand was already on the hilt. "We can''t win this kind of breath at all, right?" Elisa was also shocked, her whole body shone, and she had already put on the strongest "Kendo Supreme" costume. "Look! He''s about to land !!" Lucy exclaimed, holding each other tightly with Jubia, her eyes full of terror. With the violent howling wind, in a loud noise, Akunolokiana''s huge body had landed on Sirius Island, and the whole island shook for it. "Everyone! Run away! You can''t beat him at all!" Mabis looked at Elusa and others, exclaiming anxiously. "Goku, run away! This guy is so scary" Kana grabbed Sun Wukong''s arm with a horrified expression, full of horror. "Remember what I taught you?" Sun Wukong glanced at Elusa and said faintly, "Fear is not terrible. Only by defeating fear can you be truly stepped into the cultivation path! This, just Just the beginning " "Overcome the fear" In the face of the horrible breath of the black cage king Akun Lokiyana, after listening to Sun Wukong''s words, they were all stunned. For a moment, the original panic eyes gradually receded, Replaced by the conviction that followed "That''s right. Overcoming fear can bring out your 120% combat power. As long as there is no fear in your heart, you can be invincible!" Sun Wukong looked at them and smiled with satisfaction. Sometimes, in this extremely thrilling environment, it is also a practice. You ca nt really grow up without experiencing fear. "Yin !!!" In the middle of the conversation, Akunorokia suddenly issued a terrifying groaning groan. For a time, the wind screamed and the ground cracked, sweeping all the way to attack Sun Wukong in their direction "No! Everyone! Hurry !!!!" Naz screamed in surprise. However, a white shadow flashed and suddenly stopped in front of everyone. Lei snorted softly, the atmosphere shook it, and the fissure wind that swept away instantly disappeared! "Yin !!!" Lei glared at Akunorokia, and also made a sound like a caged yin. Although Lei has no interest in the "weak" Akunorokia, the opponent dares to attack her master, which is not something she can tolerate! A horrible breath emerged, and the whole earth began to shake "Ley, back down, this guy, I''m coming" .. v16 Chapter 108： Who are the ants With the fall of Sun Wukong''s words, the earth ceased to shake immediately, and the changing sky also restored calmness, the breath of breath converged, glaring at Akunorokia hissing, turning back "Yin !!!" How could Akunorokia tolerate the scorn of a horse, howling increased, and the storm became stronger in an instant! The trees along the way suddenly rose to the ground, the ground collapsed, shaking, and evolved into a scene of destruction! By the time Eliza and they had returned, the surrounding forests of Forest 1 had long disappeared and turned into a wasteland! At this moment, everyone in the fairy tail clearly felt that humans were so helpless and hopeless in front of the giant cage. Facing the giant cage, don''t think about resisting, the only thing you can do is how many people can escape from it. "It''s so prestigious." Sun Wukong looked at Akunorokia with a bland expression, turned around, and said lightly to the girls like Elusa: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, open your eyes wide to me See clearly, the cage is not terrible, it can reach where it is today, as long as you work hard, it can be the same! " Speaking, Sun Wukong walked slowly and headed towards Akunorokia "!!!" Seeing this scene, Akunorokia instinctively raised a trace of awe and fear, but the thought just rose, and was followed by the anger that followed. Annihilation! Who is that? It is Akunorokia, the black cage king, how can it be scared by ants like humans? This is what it is unwilling to accept and not to admit! It''s a shame! A roar, shaking the void, the terrible storm roared again, digging the ground three feet, and swept towards Sun Wukong all the way However, this seemingly horrible wind, when passing by Wu Gong, disappeared suddenly and strangely, as if it had never appeared before. In this scene, Akunoloki was even more dignified; they also saw Elusa being excited! Although they already knew that Sun Wukong was powerful and unfathomable, they did not expect that even the legendary Akunorokia was so understatement in front of him! "It''s strong! Even Akunorokia''s attacks were not effective against Brother Goku." Naz and others were stunned. The power of Sun Wukong is simply unreasonable! That''s a giant cage! That is the legendary black cage king Akunorokia! A single roar ruined the whole forest! At this moment, Akunorokia did not dare to despise the slightest heart. His wings fluttered and the storm was suspended. At the same time, his huge body slowly lifted off, his mouth opened, and his cage of death was exuded. Interest is already brewing in its mouth At this moment, Naz and others were all terrified, clearly feeling their own smallness, and the death was approaching! If this attack falls, the entire Sirius Island will cease to exist! Lucy swallowed a saliva in horror with a look of horror: "Can Goku take the attack? We won''t all die here after the end ?!" "No! Goku must be okay!" Elusa''s tone was unwavering and she affirmed. In her heart, Sun Wukong has always been synonymous with invincibility, even in the face of the legendary Akunorokia, She still believes that. Just as Eliza''s voice had just fallen, the vicious breath of devastation had already descended, almost half of the island widened. auzw.com At this moment, Elusa stopped breathing and waited for the next fate! "There is always a feeling of bullying." Sun Wukong looked at the dazzling light curtain calmly, and said to himself, then stretched out his right hand, bent his fingers, and bounced gently, just listening The sound of a ''pop'' sounded, everyone was horrified to see that the devastation of extinction that uttered terrible waves of terror fell under the flick of a finger of Sun Wukong, rushing and dissipating like crushed ice. For a while, the needle fell quietly here, and Akunorokia was also stunned by this shocking scene. It was so powerful that it was bombarded by human fingers? This keeps the brain from turning for a while Looking at the aggressive and stunned Akunorokia, Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Actually, I really don''t want to bully you, but your attitude and eyes are too unpleasant." Speaking, Sun Wukong pointed down and said lightly, "fall!" "Oh !!!!" The roar that shook the earth followed, and Akun Lokiyana''s huge body fell down with the word of Sun Wukong, crashed to the ground, and a huge 100-meter deep pit shook! "Spiritual magic! It''s Goku''s magical magic. It''s amazing! Even Akunorokia can''t fight it! It''s amazing!" Kana screamed in excitement immediately when she saw this. All of them were flushed with excitement, and their worship was beyond expression! That is the legendary black cage king Akunorokia! In the presence of Sun Wukong, there was no resistance. This was just crazy and incredible! And Naz, they have all been shocked, their mouths have grown up, and they can''t make a sound for a long time. "Human beings are nothing more than reptiles, ants, in your eyes, right?" Sun Wukong walked slowly to the dirt pit, staring indifferently, lying on the ground, struggling Akunorocchi Asia: "I don''t know, you were just a human being before." "Who the **** are you ?!" The voice of fright came from Akunorokia''s mouth 1 and it spoke for the first time. "You don''t have the right to ask me this question." Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he instantly appeared on top of Akunorokia''s head: "Because, in my eyes, you are just an ant! Speaking, Sun Wukong raised his right foot slightly, then stepped on it In the loud sound of "Boom", accompanied by a snarling roar of Akunorokia, the entire island shook violently, and then cracked like a cobweb. With just one blow, the legendary Akun Lokia was stepped out of a concussion by Sun Wukong and passed out. Akunorokia is really strong, but it depends on who it is facing. In front of Sun Wukong, it is just a small ant. It is naturally effortless to solve it! "Is this resolved?" Lucy stared blankly at Akunorokia, who was lying pale in the pit with his eyes pale: "Is it really the legendary Akunorokia?" Is this too weak? " "Not Akun Loki Asia Pacific is weak but Goku-too strong!" Elusa looked at the forest that was razed to the ground by Akun Lokia and exclaimed. .. v16 Chapter 109： Angry Makarov With the fall of Akunorokia, the cheers of great interest followed. "It''s so powerful" Lagsas looked at Sun Wukong in awe, his heart was surging: "Even the legendary black cage king Akunorokia can be so easily defeated one day, I can also become Is he as strong? " "Goku, what are you thinking?" Elusa and other girls came to Sun Wukong, looked at him with a thoughtful look at the black cage king in the pit, and asked curiously. "I''m thinking, do you want to kill it now?" Sun Wukong said, silent for a while, and seemed to figure it out: "Forget it, if you kill it now, there will be less fun" , Leaping down into the pit, and kicking a fart against the black cage king is a kick! With the roar of '''', Akunoloki''s huge body turned into a meteor and disappeared into the sky under the stunned eyes of Naz and others. "What a terrible power it is!" Gray swallowed saliva, watching Sun Wukong look dull: "Sure enough, Brother Wukong is a pervert." "Okay, it''s time for us to go back!" Sun Wukong clapped his hands, said lightly. "Then our assessment," Ragsas asked quickly. "You look at Sirius Island now, can the assessment continue?" Sun Wukong looked at Lagersas and asked. Ragsas looked around, looking at the fragmented surroundings, a deserted island, half a word silent. "So, the assessment is now over. As for the promotion, let''s talk about it later!" Sun Wukong said, jumping on Lei''s back and beckoning to Elusa: "All come up, go back" When Elusa heard them, they all jumped onto Lei''s back. Lei Qingming slammed, opened her four hoofs, and walked away "Brother Goku is gone, let''s go back!" "Isn''t it going to go back by boat? Don''t!" Naz immediately screamed with extreme rejection: "Wenty Wendy came to me for treatment" Habib immediately reminded: "Nazz, Wendy is gone" To dusk. When Sun Wukong and others just entered the guild, Makarov rushed over with an angry look and yelled, "Sun Wukong! See what you did? While I was going to the meeting, you It turned out that the assessment of the s-class wizard was secretly started! Don''t you know that there are more than two months before the assessment of the s-class wizard? You have ignored the guild''s system! You have decided the president in private. Ownership! Have you ever regarded me as president? Asshole! " "En" Sun Wukong stared at Makarov and said lightly, "Would you like me to tell the truth?" "Say!" Makarov roared. "No!" Sun Wukong replied earnestly. "Oh, I''m so mad! I''m so mad!" Makarov yelled now: "I will now drive you out of the fairy tail with the reputation of the president!" "What ?!" Elisa was shocked when they heard the words: "Chairman, aren''t you kidding me?" auzw.com "Are you kidding me?" Makarov growled. He didn''t care about Sun Wukong''s overstepping his powers, but this guy did nothing at all. He just did it, started a war with the council, and did not think about the safety of the members of the guild. He also inexplicably started the assessment task of the wizard. Taking the position of the guild president as a prize is so unbearable! "President, aren''t you really thinking about it?" Elusa asked with a serious look. "What else to consider, in leaving this guy in the guild, I don''t know what tricks he will play!" Makarov''s tone was firm. "If you really don''t have room for a slow turn, then please drive me out of the guild!" Elusa said, looking at Makarov seriously. "Me too! Wherever Master Goku goes, Jubia will follow!" Jubia immediately raised his hand to show his determination. Mira and the other women looked at each other, and they all took a step forward, not Makarov: "We have also participated in this matter, please also expel us from the guild!" "You guys!" Makarov looked at Elsa and others with astonishment for a moment. "I don''t agree with this!" Just when Makarov was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, a light drink sounded behind the crowd, and Mabis stepped forward slowly, looking at the horse. Karlov, with a serious look: "Makarov, I ordered you with the reputation of the first generation, and immediately retract your previous remarks!" "Uh? The first generation?" Makarov looked at the Mabis who appeared in front of him, and suddenly his eyes widened in shock, in confusion: "Well? The first generation! Why? Why did you appear here? You are not already" "So I''m a ghost now!" Mabis said with a look of course. Wraith Makarov''s brain suddenly crashed. "Well, a lot of things happened with this s-level assessment," Mebius jumped onto a table and sat down, explaining earnestly: "Not only did the second-generation chairman appear on Sirius Island." "Wait, what are you talking about? Second generation? Is it Prejito?" Makarov asked with a serious look. "Yes, he appeared on Sirius Island as the president of the Dark Guild''s" Devil''s Heart ". For what purpose, for the time being, I don''t know, because I haven''t had time to ask, Brother Goku has already killed him." "Precito is the president of the" Devil''s Heart "guild? What''s going on?" Makarov looked shocked, and suddenly, looked at Mebis with a look of surprise again: "Wait for your call What is he? Brother Goku? " "Yes! What''s wrong?" Mabis looked at Makarov innocently. "The first generation, you are a character from hundreds of years ago," Makarov reminded. "Do you mean I''m old?" Mebis narrowed his eyes and looked at Makarov. "No! Absolutely not!" Makarov immediately shook his head like a rattle, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then became extremely serious: "However, Precito really has do you died?" Mabis nodded: "I can only blame me for being unknown. Although I don''t know what the ultimate purpose of Prejito is, it is because of his dark greed and greed ambition that he attracted the legendary black cage Kunorokia, from this point of view, his purpose is not simple. " "Akunorokia ?!" Makarov heard, immediately shocked: "Is that the black cage mentioned in the Apocalypse ?!" "That''s it," Mabis said earnestly, "but don''t worry, Brother Goku has defeated it, so we don''t need to be afraid of it!" "What? Goku defeated Akunorokia ?!" Makarov was really stunned. ps: There is one more later. .. v16 Chapter 110： Crusade Sun Wukong''s residence, among luxury villas. Eliza and others sat around a dining table, while Mebbis held the pen on the desktop with a small hand: "Hurry up! Hurry up! Brother Goku! I''m hungry!" "What''s the matter, Wendy isn''t as childish as you!" Sun Wukong said, waving with his hand, everything on the table had appeared on the table. "So, I''m moving!" Mabis greeted and ate immediately. "Is this still a ghost?" Kana looked at each other with happiness, and ate the fascinating Mebis. They were speechless. Have you ever seen a ghost who still eats? Well, there are more than one such ghost. Didn''t you see a vacant seat where you just saw things disappear, but couldn''t see people? "Lucy, what are you doing? Hurry up to eat!" Sun Wukong called to Lucy''s room. I saw Lucy wearing a bathrobe, lying on the table, writing something, sniffing Sun Wukong''s voice, immediately screaming, and hurriedly hid what she wrote. "What to write? So mysterious? Let me see!" Then, Sun Wukong reached out and took it "Don''t!" Lucy immediately hugged the text into her arms: "I wrote it, but I haven''t finished it yet I''ll show it to you" "Since it is, you ca nt do this mentality!" Sun Wukong said earnestly: "The quality is good or bad, of course, the readers need to comment on it, so take it to me and give you some opinions to slow down Grow slowly! " "Uh," Lucy heard it, and felt right to return to court. She looked red and looked at Sun Wukong and warned again and again: "You can see it, but you must not tell others!" "Okay!" Sun Wukong agreed quickly. "To" Lucy hesitated, but he gave it to Sun Wukong with some hesitation. Just taking a look at Sun Wukong, he never forgets: "It''s okay, to describe what we have experienced, isn''t this just your own biography?" "Where is it?" Lucy heard, his face became even more red, hesitated, and looked at Sun Wukong: "That, Goku, I will go home tomorrow, can you go with me?" "What? Go home? Do you want to take Master Goku to see your parents? This Jubia has a million objections!" As a tracking fanatic, Jubia hid outside the door of the room. After hearing the news, he immediately became a big man. Call out. "Meet the parents?" Elsa and they all froze and ran into Lucy''s room. "Lucy, don''t you give us an explanation? You want to take Goku secretly to see your parents?" Kana stared at Lucy, squeezed her fist, and hummed. Milla them are all bad intentions. "That''s not it!" Lucy looked flushed and hurriedly explained, "Did it not be because of my father''s relationship that the guild premises were destroyed? I have been troubled since then, so I have no time to go home , So I plan to go back tomorrow so that my father is not doing something detrimental to the guild. " auzw.com "That''s the case! I forgot it, Lucy is still a young lady!" Carna hugged Lucy''s shoulder and grinned, "Why is this kind of thing called only Goku? We can also accompany you Go back! I''m also curious what your family looks like! " "If you all want to go, let''s go together." Lucy looked straight at everyone''s eyes and had to nod in agreement. "Okay, let''s say so, we will start tomorrow! Eat now!" However, as the saying goes, the plan can''t keep up with the changes. The next day, Sun Wukong and his team just arrived at the Fairy Tail Guild. Makarov gave an invitation to Sun Wukong: "This is the invitation sent last night. Because you solved the Dark Guild''s Devil''s Heart, now the other Dark Guilds that belong to the Alliance with the Devil''s Heart Guild have begun to move. " "You mean, the Baram League?" Jubia asked frowning. "Yes, the Baram League is the largest dark organization composed of the three major guilds of General Six Demon, Gate of Hades, and Demon Hearts. Now the demon heart has been removed, and there are obvious moves on the side of General Six Demon and Doors of Hades, so We decided to pursue and win them, and give them crusade! " "If you want me to go, go? No!" Sun Wukong simply refused. "What?" Makarov suddenly grew up in surprise. "Aren''t you still thinking about yesterday''s events? I apologize to you in front of everyone!" Said, Maka Luo Fu hugged Sun Wukong''s big leg for a while and rubbed it for a while: "Go! Go! Master Goku! I was wrong yesterday! I apologize to you again, and I''ll trouble you for a trip, only you I''m relieved to lead the team! After all, the opponent is General Six Demon. " "I rely on! Old man! What about your martial arts? Stay away from me!" Sun Wukong kicked Makarov away. But Makarov was crying like a child when he didn''t agree with each other. "But General Six Demon" Sun Wukong grinded his chin and pondered: "It looks like there is a sister paper for this mission? You can''t miss it!" Thinking of this, Sun Wukong looked at Makarov lightly and said, "Okay, anyway, I''m going to take Lucy home this time anyway, so just go and see where is the meeting place with other guilds?" "It''s all in the letter to you," Makarov answered immediately. "Well, that''s it!" Sun Wukong nodded, looked at the girls next to him, thought for a while, and said, "This mission is too crowded, so Lucy, Beska, and Aba Gelin , The three of you will accompany me! " "Ah! Lord Goku? What about Jubia? What about Jubia? Jubia is going too!" Jubia immediately started calling. "Okay, it''s such a happy decision!" Sun Wukong ignored Zhu Biya and directly took the road. "Jubia isn''t happy at all," said Jubia, his head twitched, listlessly. In fact, there is a reason for Sun Wukong to arrange this. Elsa and Mira are almost ready to explode. It is also time to brush up on their goodwill. As for Turtle Dove, Sun Wukong has just improved her moonless stream, and now her best practice is retreat at home. "set off!" After saying goodbye to women such as Elisa, Sun Wukong and Lucy rode on the buds and began a new mission. "Master Goku" Zhu Biya watched the disappearance of Sun Wukong''s back, his face full of resentment, his eyes rolled, and he started a follow-up plan, but was seen through by a bright-eyed Elisa and pulled her directly into the Guild : "Don''t make any crooked ideas, let''s do nothing, let''s do the tasks" .. v16 Chapter 111： Coalition meeting Along the way, Lucy, who had been groaning from time to time, was extraordinarily silent, as if she had something in mind. "Sister Lucy, you haven''t talked much since the beginning. Any thoughts?" The sensible Wendy took Lucy''s hand and asked with concern. "It''s okay" Lucy quickly waved his hand: "I just felt that I was going back suddenly, and I felt a little uncomfortable." "Will you feel uncomfortable returning to your own home?" Besika looked puzzled. "Stupid, why do you think people run away from home?" Aba Gelin rolled her eyes. "That''s right" Bitska smiled a little embarrassedly, looking at Lucy: "You have never told us about your family, if you can, briefly introduce me, you seem to and Do nt want to go back? "I don''t really want to go back." Lucy thought of her father who only had work and only money in his eyes. It was a chill, and his mood became a little irritable: "Forget it, don''t say this, wait for you and me Go to my house and understand, let''s go meet with other guilds now! " "Don''t you go to your house first?" Sun Wukong looked at Lucy. "Don''t go, aren''t we talking to Elisa and they''re all right, when we finish this task, we''ll call them together," Lucy said earnestly: "And, if it''s because My affairs delayed the meeting with other guilds, and people would think that our fairy tails were rude. " "With you" Sun Wukong''s face doesn''t matter. Lei stepped on the clouds all the way, and the breeze brushed across her face, it seemed extremely pleasant. Unconsciously, they all snuggled up to Sun Wukong and fell asleep, which made Sun Wukong full of eyes. However, after reading it for a long time, I felt a little boring. When my thoughts moved, a magic circle emerged in front of me, and Baroque emerged from it. The first sentence of the opening was full of expectations: "Master, you want to adjust 1Teach me? " "Come and squeeze me a shoulder" "Yes", Baruch went to Sun Wukong and knelt behind him. He gently lifted his shoulders for Sun Wukong. The drum before the bulge in Hungary also touched Wuwu''s back if it touched him. 1 accept At the same time that Sun Wukong seemed to sleep non-sleeping and enjoyed 1 by Baruche''s careful pressing, he unknowingly had a gorgeous villa in front of him. Jing Lei reminded him that Baruche gently woke Sun Wukong: "Master, it''s here!" "Are you there?" Sun Wukong opened his eyes and glanced down, and then politely slapped one of Lucy''s three women''s farts: "Get up! Get up! It''s already here!" "Yeah!" Lucy''s three daughters were all awakened, flushed, stared at Sun Wukong, and looked enviously at Wen Wu, who was still sleeping in Sun Wukong''s arms. "Okay, wipe the water on mouth 1 of mouth 1 and we are about to land," Sun Wukong looked down and said lightly. When they heard that, they really stretched out one hand and wiped it on the corner of their mouth, but after feeling nothing, they immediately understood that they were being teased by Sun Wukong and stared at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong smiled, took a picture of Lei, Lei Li opened her four hoofs and walked down the air, landing in front of the villa for a moment. "Is this where we meet?" Lucy looked curious. "Well, I heard that it is the villa of President Bo Yibo of Blue Tianma." Bethka said. Pushing open the door and watching everything inside, Lucy spit again: "It''s really a place of bad taste!" auzw.com However, in this case, the originally dim hall suddenly became bright, and a sore voice rang out. "Hi hi" "Yoyo" "Welcome to everyone who has been waiting for Fairy Fairy Tail" The lights flashed, and three men dressed very brightly appeared in front of a few Sun Wukong. Just when they wanted to say something, they were interrupted by the light voice of Sun Wukong: "Shut up for me, otherwise, kill you! " "Uh!" The three men were chilling in their backs, their bodies were frozen in place, just a word, let them feel the presence of death. The noise of the three clearly awakened Wendy. Looking at the three who were standing in the cold sweat, they immediately jumped out of the arms of Sun Wukong and gave a gift to the three of them: "I''m sorry, Goku''s brother hates it Weird guys didn''t scare you? " "It''s more than scared, it''s almost scared, okay!" The three men secretly wiped out the cold sweat, stiffened and stiffened, and introduced themselves: "Hello, everyone from the fairy tail, we are the tr.men white night ringers selected by Blue Tianma!" "Ibrahim of the Eve" "Lotus in the Night" "Uh, the people in the blue sky horse are really not normal." Lucy looked at the three men who thought they were handsome and handsome, with black lines on their heads. If it was before, she might still see these three guys showing a surprised expression. After all, these three are celebrities. However, for current Lucy, she is really not a big man, like Sun Wukong. For a long time, what big scene has she never seen? Similarly, if the characters of the three people had changed before, I would have rushed over to give Lucy their diligence, but they were scared by Sun Wukong before, and gave them a hundred courage and they dared not approach. "It''s worthy to dare to destroy the dangerous figures in the House of Lords! It is really terrible!" Xiang, Lian, and Ibrahim looked at Sun Wukong in adoration and hugged together. "Say, what about my appearance, my handsome appearance?" One night with a look of grievances, I drew circles around the corner. I had already thought of the incredible handsome appearance, but I was directly scared by Sun Wukong I dare to pretend to do so, I can only draw circles in the corner with a depressed face. "I didn''t expect that the task this time was for you to lead the team. It was really surprising!" A familiar voice suddenly came from the corner, and a man came with three people from the corner of the hall : "Master Goku, have your fairy tails been too trivial this time?" "Oh Leo, have you joined the Wizards Guild?" Sun Wukong looked at the familiar man in front of him, but smiled slightly. "Yes" Leo was silent for a moment, and asked, "Is that Shirley okay?" "Aren''t you nonsense?" Sun Wukong replied lightly. "Really?" Leo was silent again for a while, watching Sun Wukong: "After you go back, please say sorry to her" "Look at the mood!" Sun Wukong said casually. "It''s been a long time, Lord Sun Wukong!" Just then, the burly man beside Leo spoke. "Isn''t this Guira?" Aba Gelin was surprised to see the man. (Ps: there is one more later.) .. v16 Chapter 112： Six Demon Generals "Jurassic ?!" Now, Lucy on the side was a little surprised: "Is it Goran, one of the holy ten?" "This kind of stigma is far too different from that of Master Goku!" Hula looked modestly, looking at Sun Wukong, and said respectfully: "If you are there, there is nothing to worry about against the six demon generals. . " "I didn''t expect that the scales of the Snake Girl had even dispatched the ace!" Bisca whispered, "It seems that this joint crusade against the Six Demon Generals is valued by the major guilds." On a cliff, six figures are gathered here, looking at the area covered by the black mist in the forest in front of them, their eyes are full of anticipation. "Heard, the sound of light crashing and falling" A man gently stroked a large snake coiled on his shoulder, with a malicious smile on the corner of his mouth. He is Kebla, one of the Six Demon Generals. "You are so anxious, Kebra!" An untimely smirk rang out: "Don''t forget the ultimate purpose of our mission" "Ah?" Kebula looked at the voiced person: "Of course I know this kind of thing, but the magic is hidden in this place!" "Bringing darkness to destroy the magic of light" looked forward to Blein''s eyes. Among the six "Nirvana", the only female Angell smiled coldly, licked one corner of her lips, and had a different kind of temptation. "" And a young man sat on a magic flying carpet and fell asleep with his head down. He was the son of the President of the Six Demon Generals Association, late at night. "The legendary magic finally falls into our hands" "Is that something to look forward to? The magic called Nirvana" "Look! The earth is starting to die, just because Nirvana has it nearby, we will be able to face the fairy tail and their combined army" "Fairy Tail" Kebula frowned deeply, her face looked extraordinarily dignified: "I didn''t expect that Hadith would be killed by this fairy tail. How strong is it?" "The main thing is that the goblin queen named Sun Wukong, the devil Miraj, and others are the ones who taught him the tail of the goblin, destroying Geral''s ambitions, destroying the original judges, this Sun Wukong You must not underestimate the seriousness of Brian''s face: "With this magic, wouldn''t it be us if we can make others fall into darkness? By that time, the light has fallen into darkness, then it belongs to us. Time is up " The eyes of the six people became extremely excited and hot at this moment. Blue Sky Mapo 1 wave president''s villa. "In other words, is our mission this time to slay the Six Demon Generals? Where are they? Do you know?" Bisska looked at Dora and others with a serious face and asked. "Eh? Don''t you even know the mission?" Xiang looked at Sun Wukong in amazement. "Isn''t it the crusade against the Six Demon Generals? Is there any other task?" Aba Gelin frowned. "Sure enough, don''t you know?" Xiang waited and looked at the people in the fairy tail with a speechless expression. "I blame you! Goku didn''t even listen to the president to finish his words, and then came suddenly, you see, we were despised!" Lucy looked at Sun Wukong with a resentful look. "It''s just that you don''t know, I know everything!" Sun Wukong said lightly. auzw.com "" Lucy was staring at Sun Wukong immediately. "Cuck it, it''s true that the mission this time is to crusade the Six Demon Generals, but we must also stop them from this action." A cough sounded and caught everyone''s attention. "Act?" Aba Gelin and they all showed a curious look. "Yes" sounded solemnly: "We only know that their goal this time is related to the powerful destruction magic that ancients had to seal." "Hey, it sounds awkward to hear this tone?" Lucy shook Xia Jiao and exclaimed, "No more dangerous task?" "What magic?" Asked Bisca. "We don''t know about this." Ibrahimovic shook his head. "Nirvana, a kind of super-reversal magic" Sun Wukong said lightly: "Simply put, it is super magic that can replace light and darkness. It can pull the heart out of a trace of darkness in the heart of the light and fall from it. Into the darkness, it can also clear the darkness from the hearts of those who have fallen into the light! In short, this is a very dangerous magic. It falls into the hands of good people, and it can bring people to the good and the bad. Hands, then the world will fall into darkness! " "It turned out to be such dangerous magic ?!" Every one of Goura and others took a serious look: "It seems that this magic must not fall into the hands of General Six Demon, otherwise it would be too dangerous!" "Sure enough, it is a very dangerous task" Lucy''s helpless face. Since joining Fairy Tail, none of the tasks have been simple. Fortunately, there is Sun Wukong beside him, so that he won''t be intimidated. "We have eleven people, and the other party has only six people. Although the number is dominant, we must not underestimate the enemy!" With a serious look, his right hand tapped in the void, and a similar virtual electronic screen appeared. Kira''s face was surprised: "Database? This is a rare magic" Xiang Xiang continued: "In order for everyone to confirm our opponents, please take a look at the information we have collected recently." "Recently collected? So, they''ve been fighting Nirvana for a long time?" Aba Gelin asked. "Yes" nodded: "Because they learned that the demon''s heart was destroyed by your fairy tail, they became more urgent." "That''s just yesterday. Your news is very well informed!" Said Bisca lightly. "The impact of such a big thing is very great," he said, but the movements in his hands were non-stop. One after another, virtual images appeared in front of everyone: "The six are the six demon generals. This is the use of poisonous snakes. Cobra (meaning cobra) " "This is Leza (the meaning of laser) using speed magic" "As long as a huge sum is given, the magic wizard who can destroy an army with one person''s strength-Tianyan White Ai (the meaning of hot eyes)" "Angel who can peek inside (meaning of an angel)" After hearing this, Lucy uttered again: "I have an instinct to hate her type" "This man has very little information, but he is called late at night (dark night)" "And their commander, Brian (the mind)" A serious look: "Each of them has the strength to destroy a guild alone! So even if we have a superior number, we must not be careless!" .. v16 Chapter 113： Angel Pictured: Angell A serious look: "Each of them has the strength to destroy a guild alone! So even if we have a superior number, we must not be careless! So if you encounter any of them, you must ensure two people. The above companions! " "So dangerous! Hey!" Lucy heard, and burst into tears. "Huh, that''s a big fuss!" Xia Lulu gave Lucy a glance, and said proudly: "Let''s do the task, which is not dangerous? It''s not easy to solve it!" "That''s right," Lucy looked helpless: "But it doesn''t relieve others from being afraid!" "Huh! I''m so helpless, there''s Master Wukong, what can I be afraid of!" Xia Lulu hummed and jumped over to sit on Sun Wukong''s shoulder. "I was despised by a cat." Lucy looked at Xia Lulu, speechless. In the original book, Lucy has always quarreled with Habib, but now it is Xia Lulu. "Okay, the goal is clear. Now we only need to go to the place where Nirvana is located, and we will definitely be able to meet the six demon generals." Sun Wukong glanced at everyone and said lightly: "If there is no problem, let''s go! " "That, wait." Suddenly made a disgusting gesture overnight, said softly: "Well, I want to go to the toilet first", turned and ran Sun Wukong glanced at the direction of leaving all night, and said to the girls next to Aba Gelin: "Hurry up and don''t lose to other guilds! Wendy, you will also go with this time" "Okay! Brother Goku!" Wendy nodded smartly. She basically stayed with Sun Wukong and acted as a mascot with Xia Lulu, but she still needed to exercise. "Well? Goku, won''t you go?" Lucy asked in surprise. "This is a test for you, don''t rely on me for everything!" Sun Wukong replied lightly: "Walking along this road, you will be able to reach the forest where Nirvana is, and where are the people of General Six Demon " "I see!" Aba Gelin nodded solemnly, "Let''s go!" "This is a terrible 555" Lucy followed her crying all the way "Baluga, you should go back, too," Sun Wukong said faintly, watching Baruga beside him. "Okay, master, I will wash white and white, and wait for you to come back and tune me," said Baruche, spinning sharply and getting into the ground. Of course, she is not returning to the astral spirit world, but just returned to Sun Wukong''s villa. The big villa naturally needs a housekeeper. Lucy, they listened to Baruche''s words, because they were already used to it, but after they listened, they looked strangely at Sun Wukong''s eyes, with a little envy "We ca nt lose the scales of Fairy Tail to Fairy Tail, Mr. Goura, I''ll take a step!" Leon''s cold voice broke the embarrassing atmosphere and rushed out after speaking "We can''t fall behind!" The ringing trio also ran out immediately. In the hall, only Sun Wukong and Jiu La were left. Right, there was Lei, an extremely handsome horse king. auzw.com "Handsome" also walked out of the bathroom at this time, looked at the hall, and made a disgusting gesture again: "Are they all gone? Young people are just impatient, but this is not bad." "It seems that the battle is over, let''s go!" Said Jiura with a serious face. "Before that, Mr. Jura" turned his **** one night and pointed at Jura: "I heard that you are one of the top ten magic guides!" "Exactly," said Hura, a modest expression. "Can you match Makarov''s strength?" I turned around a whole night, and continued to ask, looking at it, and seeing that Wuwu on the side wanted to kick him out, but he could not bear it. "How is it possible?" Goura immediately made a Buddha''s name with one hand, denying: "The title of Holy Ten was decided by the council. Difference " Speaking of which, Kura suddenly turned around and looked at Sun Wukong: "But speaking of the top ten magic guides, Master Goku''s strength can definitely enter the top four, only because of his actions, the judges did not include him in the holy Only one eleven. " "Is it the top four?" Looking at Sun Wukong all night, his frown frowned slightly: "That''s really tricky, but have you said it too much?" Just as Guira wanted to talk, she suddenly took out two bottles overnight and twisted the caps with her thumbs. His face changed suddenly, covering his mouth and nose: "What''s going on? What''s going on with this bad smell? Ah!" Then, it was already a painful look on the ground. "This is the scent of magic that makes the opponent''s warfare disappear," he explained with a back to Goura overnight. "One night, what''s going on here?" Goura knelt on her knees, her face in pain, but her tone was very puzzled. I didn''t answer overnight, but opened a small bottle again: "And this is to stimulate all the pain and make the whole body produce a painful fragrance" In a scream, Goura fell to the ground. "No, it''s really fragrant!" The voice of the night suddenly turned into a double voice, and then looked at Sun Wukong, who was okay, but his frown was deep: "Sure enough, the most troublesome thing is you, but there is no A little hurt? " "Boring trick, back to the body, Gemini''s Gemini." Sun Wukong looked at the night in front of him and waved his hand. The stench here disappeared instantly, and then he looked to the left: "You should also Come on, Angel, one of the Six Demon Generals. " "Did you find it?" A woman in a white swan costume appeared at the door and looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity: "If so, why don''t you expose it?" With the appearance of Angell, the night was also in a cloud of smoke, turning into two puppet-like figures floating in the air. "What''s going on?" Jura struggled to sit up and glared at Angell. "Haven''t figured it out yet?" Sun Wukong glanced at Guira and said lightly, "I''m afraid I''ve passed out in the bathroom all night." "Is it because she was replaced at that time?" Goura stared suddenly, her face solemn. "It''s not a swap, it''s just copied." Angell''s tone was disgusting: "That dirty man" "Copy! Copy!" Jemini flew back to Angel (Angel): "We can master even the minds of those who copy!" .. v16 Chapter 114： Enemies meet, jealous "What ?!" After hearing the words of the two star spirits from Jemini (ie Jamie and Minnie), Jura''s face was shocked, but the pain was all over his body, making his expression look terribly distorted. "Well, kill two first!" Anjieer smiled slightly, looking very happy. Then he turned to look at Sun Wukong: "But this person seems to be very tricky," and said, looking at Sun Wukong seriously, pondering: "It seems that I have seen it somewhere, forget it, let me solve it first. Come on! Jemini! " "Perak Perak" Jemini floated left and right in the air. After hearing Anjieer''s order, he immediately floated to Sun Wukong and punched and attacked Sun Wukong, but the fragile appearance did not have any threat at all. Instead it looks very cute. However, Sun Wukong would not attack them because they were cute, stretched out his right hand, and flicked on Jemini''s forehead, only to hear two screams, Jemini flew out at an alarming speed, Hit **** the trunk in the back, then fall like a leaf, and fall to the ground Seeing this scene, Anjieer, a little smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Pili Pili hurts so much" Jemini covered her forehead with a swollen bag and stood up stupidly, as if drunk, looking adorable: "Hey, I bumped into you" "Good job, Jemini!" Angela couldn''t hide the excitement in her heart: "In this way, I will accept your ability!" As Anjieer''s words fell, I saw that Jemini''s two star spirits suddenly shone with light, and they turned into Sun Wukong''s appearance! "We are all the same now as you, appearance, ability, and thinking!" Sun Wukong, transformed by Jemini, looked at Sun Wukong with a bland expression, and his voice was exactly the same. "Oops!" Goura looked aside, but his face changed greatly. "Is this going to stage a real and fake Sun Wukong?" Sun Wukong stared at the fake Sun Wukong in front of himself, a little speechless. "Hum" Anjieer looked at Sun Wukong with a proud look: "Even if you are strong, you will find it very difficult to deal with the same opponents as yourself! This round, I am not polite to win Jemini, come on! Solve him! " "Aller?" However, the fake Sun Wukong was standing still, full of question marks in his head, and did not attack because of Angel''s order. Seeing him, it seemed very puzzled and confused. When Angela saw this, an anger immediately appeared on her face: "Jermini, I''m calling you to attack, haven''t you heard? Do you want to disobey my order?" "No," the fake Sun Wukong hurriedly explained, "Just just" "It''s just something, hurry up!" Anjieer''s original good mood immediately fell to the bottom. "We didn''t get his information." Jemini was still a question mark full of brains, and this was the first time they encountered such a thing. "Have no information from him?" Angel suddenly opened her eyes. "Yes, except that he didn''t get any information about him," Jemini answered weakly. "Without information, aren''t you the only one who looks like him, but is it the original **** with no attack power at all?" Anger suddenly became angry: "Waste! Real waste!" Angrily kicked the fake Sun Wukong fell to the ground. auzw.com "Hey, watching you abuse me like this, I''m very upset! Although it''s just a fake" Sun Wukong saw it, his eyes narrowed suddenly, and a breath of danger was revealed through To1. However, just at this point, Carrian''s ghost suddenly emerged from behind Sun Wukong, staring at Anjieer in front of her, and the anger full of flames instantly burned: "Anjieer! It''s Anjieer! It''s Anjieer! 1 ! Ah ah kill you! I want to kill you !!! " In the scream of madness, Carlin flew over to Angel, and ruthlessly kicked at her face. But unfortunately, this seemingly angry attack was worn directly from Angel''s body "???" Carlen was immediately puzzled, but at this moment she had been filled with anger and had no ability to think. She was just launching an attack on Anger to vent her anger, but the more Attack, but the more angry! What makes it even more irritating to see your enemy and not be able to attack him? "Abominable! Abominable !!! Abominable !!! Why can''t I attack? When did this **** 1 become so powerful?" Continuous attacks, without touching each other, even exhausted himself, but he was exhausted from breathing 1 Suddenly, Carrian almost gritted her teeth in anger. "It''s not that they are terrible, but you are the ghost." Sun Wukong was unable to speak up. "" Carrian suddenly froze in an attacking posture, with a look of embarrassment: "Keeke, because she was so angry, she forgot about it." Then, another flutter held tightly. He lived with Sun Wukong and looked at him with a coquettish tone: "Master, this guy killed me, you have to take revenge for me! Teach her fiercely for me! It is best to be locked in a small black room and abused every day She''s a hundred times, a hundred times. " "How much resentment do you have? Still a hundred times a day?" Sun Wukong looked at Carrian with a speechless expression. "It''s still light a hundred times! It''s too cheap to kill her! You don''t know how abominable this guy is, even if you kill me, you will be ashamed of me! I swear, even if I become a ghost Revenge her! "Carlin said fiercely. "That''s what you wish!" Sun Wukong looked at Carlian with a playful look: "It''s just that she''s also a woman, how can you shame you?" "Where did you think of it?" Karen rolled her eyes at Sun Wukong immediately. "It''s just a shame in words!" "What the **** do you guys say to yourself?" Angela frowned, glaring at Sun Wukong and screaming softly, "Don''t you put me in your eyes?" "Sorry, I''m lost, because I''m talking to a ghost," Sun Wukong said with a serious look. "Master Goku, please don''t use only , Carlin protested. "Ghost? Do you tease me?" Anjie suddenly looked angry, she naturally took this as a provocation by Sun Wukong. "I''m telling the truth, and you still know this ghost," Sun Wukong ignored Caran''s protest seriously. "I know?" Anjieer frowned immediately, looking at Sun Wukong''s look as if he was not lying? "Look at your aggressive look, I''ll let her show up to meet you." (Ps: there is one more.) .. v16 Chapter 115： Elias (With photo: Alice in Aries) "Looking at your aggressive expression, I''ll let her show up to meet you," Sun Wukong said, and patted on Carrian''s shoulder. The body 1 that was not visible to ordinary people immediately appeared. Looking at this familiar shadow, Angela immediately widened her eyes in shock, feeling a chill on her back: "Is it you? You really become a ghost ?!" She clearly remembered that she killed Carlin herself At the same time, the opponent''s eyes full of resentment. "Frightened that this girl is also interesting," Sun Wukong looked at Anjieer''s expression, a little funny under his heart. "Of course, I swear, even if you are a ghost, I won''t let you go!" Carrian made a twisted expression on his face. It was as scary as it was scary. It looked like an evil spirit. . "My mother can''t attack you, see if I can scare you!" This is the voice of Carrian at this moment. "There is actually a ghost in this world?" Anjieer''s eyes showed a horror of fear, and she was really scared by Carrian. But after thinking about it, even if it is a ghost, there is no need to be afraid, because she thinks that she is much more terrible than a ghost! Thinking about it that way, Anjieer immediately calmed down: "Even if the ghost can do anything, I can kill you once and I can kill you a second time!" Then, Anjieer took out a golden key: "Open it! The door of Aries, Elias!" ps: There are many translations of Aliyes. Personally, I still think Aliyes is more pleasant, so I use this name. "Ah? God? I''m sorry, Kakalian." The soft girl Paper Star Spirit, Elias, appeared with a weak expression on her face. She looked at Kalian''s eyes full of fear and fear, lowered her head, Apologizing in a hurry, the look was clearly a subconscious act of being bullied. The expression of "Alyes" Carrian suddenly became complicated. "Look at the expression of this soft sister Xingling, you know that you must have been badly during his lifetime!" Sun Wukong looked at Carlin and learned Lucy to spit. "What''s so bad? I''m just a bit harsh on her." Karen retorted weakly, but looking at Sun Wukong''s expression, his fingers were staggered, and he lowered his head: "Well, I admit, I did have a little too much Up " "Alias, did you see that? This guy is the ghost of your former owner Carlin." Anjie started bewitching Alice, "Remember how she abused you during your lifetime? You must hate her very much. Right? Now the opportunity for revenge is here, go, kill her! Let her disappear completely and disappear completely from this world! " "I''m sorry, Carlin" Elias had a weak expression on her face, and apologized. Then she followed Angel''s order and launched an attack on Carlin, but unfortunately, her attack was not hit. Carlin, instead, wore it directly from her body. Karen is no better than Mebis. Because of her strength during her lifetime, her spirit is naturally extraordinarily strong, so besides being invisible to ordinary people, she can also perform magic like a normal person; but Karen is not, she It''s just an ordinary ghost. Without Sun Wukong''s help, it would have dissipated long ago, so she can''t touch others, and naturally people don''t want to touch her, well, except for Sun Wukong. auzw.com Of course, since there are ghosts, there will naturally be a way to deal with them, but this method, Angel will not, and Elias will not. "Humming ghosts have nothingness, and you can''t attack me!" Carrian hugs Hung in both hands, looking proud, looking at Elias who is attacking herself hard, Dai Mei frowned slightly, her voice It also slowed down a lot: "Aliyes, I''m really not good to you in front of me, that, I''m really sorry for my death, maybe it''s retribution. I only realized after death that I hope you can forgive me ? " "Hey?" Elias stopped immediately, helpless: "I didn''t hate you, either." Look, what a good soft sister paper, it s rare to have no revenge after being bullied in this way! "Well, my second Protoss decision is you!" Sun Wukong immediately fell in love with Elias. Baruche wants to take care of the house, so this soft girl paper is simply a good girl for home travel! Bully when it''s okay, bully when it''s okay "So, do you forgive me?" Carrian suddenly rejoiced and turned to look at Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, I want to hug her now! Help me!" Sun Wukong waved his hand slightly and nodded. Carrian knew, and immediately rushed into her arms, and the great shore in front of Hungary was crushed into a thrilling arc. Seeing that Sun Wukong''s eyes were not honest at all, what s the truth? If this kind of benefit is missed, it is not a man. "Aliyes! What the **** are you doing? You haven''t rushed to kill her! Don''t you want to disobey my order?" Anjie saw this, and immediately became angry, took out a whip and acted. Want to fight. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," Ellie hurriedly pushed Karen away and apologized. Carlin pulled Elise back behind her and protected it, glaring at Anger: "It was nothing before, but now I look at you, I clearly understand that what I did before, what I did How horrible! The star spirit is the companion of the star spirit wizard, not a tool. Don''t be like me, you can learn this until you die, otherwise your ending is destined to be like me " "Don''t compare me with you, you are a loser! How could I be like you! Really!" Angela stared angrily and yelled coldly: "Aliyes, what are you still doing? I attack, this is the order of the master! " "I, I''m sorry, Carlin" Aliez was embarrassed, but under the harsh command of Angel, she could only execute the order in pain. This is the iron rule of the Protoss and cannot be changed unless it violates the Protoss Rules were expelled from the Protoss, and Leo was an example. "I can''t stand it anymore. Such a good starling girl paper is really bad in your hands." Sun Wukong looked at An Jie, slightly shook his head, stretched his right hand flat, and a golden key appeared in his hand: " I will keep this golden key of Aries in the future. " "Ah my key! Give it back to me !!!" Anjieer searched her body, her face changed slightly, and she sang loudly now. Sun Wukong didn''t bother with Anjieer, looked at Elias, and smiled: "Now, I''m your master. You don''t have to obey her orders, come here, sign a contract with me!" (Ps: there is one more later.) .. v16 Chapter 116： Second Protoss "Ah?" Alice Eston became helpless when he looked at Angel and Sun Wukong, and he didn''t know what to do for a while. "Aliyes, I''m your master! You signed the contract with me, don''t forget it! I command you now and attack now!" Anjieer ordered angrily. "But" Elias looked at Sun Wukong and hesitated. "Look, this is the consequence of you seeing the Protoss as a tool." Carrian did not forget to make a sarcasm at the moment: "If it was the Protoss to sign a contract with you voluntarily, now she would not hesitate at all, and she can Be clear about who your master is! " "Useless waste!" Anger''s face was angry and he took out a silver key: "Open it! The lintel of the carving tool holder-Kairum!" As the magic circle emerged, the lintel opened and a metal ball was summoned out. "It''s amazing to be able to double-open the Wizard of the Star Slayer!" Goura looked surprised. Anjie ordered in a cold voice: "Karum, optimistic about the target, aim me at Elias, and send me this useless waste to the Protoss!" The metal ball named Kairum heard the words, and instantly transformed into a laser fort, aimed at Alias, and saw a beam of light flash away, and blasted towards Alias! "It was a terrible Star Spirit Demon who attacked his Protoss!" Goura, who had just looked impressed, immediately became angry. "Yeah!" Seeing the laser light radiating towards her, Elise narrowed her pupils and closed her eyes, but she didn''t feel the feeling of being penetrated in her body for a long time, and opened her eyes curiously now. However, I was shocked to see that Sun Wukong had appeared in front of Elias when she didn''t know when, and one-handedly resisted the beam for her: "This is my Protoss! Who would dare to hurt without my consent? she was?" In the cold voice, Sun Wukong forced a pinch and only listened to click. The laser beam was crushed by Sun Wukong like crushed ice! Immediately with a single finger stretched out, flicking in the volley, listening to the sound of , Karum instantly exploded and disappeared. "This is this ?!" Angel''s complexion changed so much that the laser could crush it like crushed ice? The volley blasted Kairum. What magic was this? "Unexpectedly, he resisted the laser beam of the tool system Star Spirit without damage to Lord Goku, and it was really terrible!" At this moment, Goura looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes with respect. He felt very clearly that if he was also attacked by the laser, he would be properly penetrated in the body instantly, and the dead could not die. "Well, my thoughts are a bit distorted. It seems that I need to adjust one teaching." Sun Wukong looked at Anjieer with a bland expression. "Cocoa! This guy is really tricky" Anjieer glared at Sun Wukong and turned away decisively: "Sun Wukong, you remember it to me, this account, I Anjieer took it down!" The voice gradually disappeared , Disappeared into the dense forest Sun Wukong didn''t go after him, turned around and tickled Elias: "Come here, sign a contract with me!" "Yeah? Yes" Elias immediately lowered her head and looked at Sun Wukong gratefully: "Well, thank you for saving me just now, are you Lord Goku? I have heard of you from Leo, thank you also Saved Leo, I want to be your Protoss " auzw.com "Just be willing, come, let''s talk about the contract." Sun Wukong took out a piece of paper, squatted down with Elise and began to write and draw: "En The content is actually very simple, that is, you have to listen to everything in the future. What the host says is always right, and what the host has said must be unconditionally obeyed. " "I''m sorry that this contract is a bit of that." Allies was blushing, anxious. "Did you forget what I said? The host is always right, and everything that the host has said must be unconditionally obeyed" Sun Wukong sternly gambled back what Allies wanted to say: "Come on, extend your hand 1 Come out, draw a bet, even if the contract is established " "Yes" Elias looked weakly and did exactly what Sun Wukong said, stretched out her thumb and pressed the contract. Sun Wukong looked at the thumbprint on the contract and smiled with satisfaction: "In this way, the contract is established. I''m glad you have become my second star!" "Hey, what is this contract? It''s just one-sided slavery!" Goura at the rear looked startled. "That''s it! I thought I was harsh enough on Xingling before, I didn''t expect you to be more evil than me!" Carlin also looked at Sun Wukong with a black line. What made her even more shocked was that a door to the Protoss suddenly opened, and the paper contract turned into a light spot, which was obviously recognized by the Protoss! And looking at this posture, it seems that the Protoss King himself acknowledged it? "This, this," Kalian looked stunned for a while, such an unequal treaty went into effect, but she didn''t remember when she signed the contract with Protoss! "It is indeed Lord Goku! Even the way of signing a contract with Xingling is so different!" After being stunned, Carrian looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes immediately and was full of worship. "Okay! You will belong to my Protoss in the future." Sun Wukong smiled happily on Aliez''s cheek: "If it''s okay, you don''t have to go back to Protoss, and stay with me all day. Do you know by your side? " "Well? But that''s the case." "Don''t worry, haven''t you heard of Baruche in Protoss? She is my first Protoss. Since signing the contract, she has never been back to Protoss!" Sun Wukong said flatly: "So you don''t have to worry about magic and physical strength" "I know, I''m sorry!" Aliyes apologized immediately. "Uh, since signing the contract, hasn''t Xingling returned to the Astral Realm?" After hearing Wu Sun''s words, Goura suddenly widened her eyes and became shocked: "If you count the current one, Goku Is nt it that adults also double-open the door? Also, can they insist on the terror consumption of the two Protoss if they do not return to the Protoss for a long time? What kind of monster is this ?! Sun Wukong turned around and looked towards Haura: "You have been lying on the ground for a long time, isn''t it all right?" "Uh sorry! Basically, we can move." Goura struggled to stand up, made a Buddha''s name in his right hand, and thanked Sun Wukong: "Thank you very much just now, otherwise I will be in danger! Thank you very much" "Come on! With your strength, that Anjieer can''t help you," Sun Wukong said blandly, "Let''s go! It''s been too late for them to start a war there." (Ps: three more today.) .. v16 Chapter 117： Six Demon Generals Heura said that he took two steps to take a step, but the pain caused him to take a deep breath. Apparently, the effect of the perfume that caused him pain had not yet fully radiated. "Looking at your current situation, you can''t take part in the battle for the time being. I''ll go and see all night. He should be able to solve your problem." Sun Wukong said lightly. "It''s really bothering you. I didn''t expect that I would be a drag on the team." Guura looked ashamed. Sun Wukong waved his hand and walked towards the villa Carlin followed behind Wu Wukong with a reluctance: "Master Wukong, what do we care about these two stinky men? Hurry up and teach Anjieer! Just grab her, drip 1 wax, and the leather whip is not At your disposal " "Not in a hurry, you always need to give them some exercise space" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "But you know even a drop of wax and a leather whip?" "That heard, heard," Carlian smiled. "No, you''ve beaten me with a leather whips" Aliez glanced at Carlian and weakly sued Sun Wukong. "Alias, that''s a long time ago. What else do you mention about it? Say forgive me?" Karen glared at Alias ??immediately. "Sorry," Elise was so frightened that she immediately bowed her head and apologized. The pitiful appearance was so pitiful that Sun Wukong glared at Carrian immediately, scaring the latter to be smart and not to speak. Sun Wukong rubbed her head and said softly, "In the future, you do nt have to be afraid of her. If you want to bully her, give me a bad bully. If she dares to resist, you tell me that I wo nt beat her. Fart blooms " "No! Master Goku!" Carlin screamed suddenly: "You can''t look at her as poor as you are!" "No, it wasn''t." Ellie hurriedly waved her hand and showed her position. "Hee hee is better than Elias! I haven''t hurt you in the past." Carlin immediately took hold of Elias and smiled slightly, full of the style of a mature and mature sister. It''s just that the skin is thick enough. When did you hurt Elias? For a moment, Sun Wukong pushed open the door of the toilet, and just saw a messy night, lying on the corner of the toilet in a large font, the posture of one soul and one posture, and saw Carren speechless: "This disgusting man, even fainted I have to put on such a disgusting attitude, I really want to go up and kick his feet. " Wendy and others are here. In the dense forest, it is very close to the location of Nirvana. As the sound of roar came from the air, Wendy and they all looked up at the sky, each one revealing a surprised expression: "What a big airship! Sister Bisca, what is this?" "Magic guided crit, Christina''s rumored Pegasus," Bitska explained. "If there is such a thing, shouldn''t it be difficult to find General Six Demon?" Said Aba Gelin. However, as soon as her voice fell, she heard a loud sound of , and the left side of the magical critique was filled with smoke after blasting. "What happened? Has it been attacked?" Aba Gelin and others all changed their faces, and saw that the magical guided crit boat fell from the sky under the shroud of thick smoke and fell into the jungle while exploding. !! There was a flare of fire! auzw.com "Abominable! Christina!" When the ringer was shocked, it was also a pain in his face, but it was the logo of their guild, but it was just shot and it was shot down. In the billowing smoke, footsteps came, and five figures slowly emerged. "Someone''s here" Wendy looked at the thick smoke and immediately hid behind Lucy. "Are they the Six Demon Generals?" Lucy swallowed, his face nervous and dignified: "But why are there only five? Shouldn''t the Six Demon Generals have six?" "It''s been a long time waiting for you, the Assassins of the United Army!" Brining stared at Lucy and others with a cold look, without meaning to put them in their eyes. "Suddenly appeared" Xiang looked at the five of the six demon generals in front of him, with a solemn expression: "Master Goku, and one night, Lord and Torah have not yet come, this is a bit troublesome." "You guys are talking about Sun Wukong, do you have a night with Dora?" Brining''s face was dull: "At this time, it should have been killed already." "What ?!" Leon both looked very different. "Haha, I heard you! Your shaking voice!" Kebla laughed loudly at the moment. "If I were to be killed overnight with Dora, I would still believe it, but Lord Goku''s words, hum, it''s a dream!" Aba Gelin snorted coldly, and didn''t believe their ghost words at all. The strength of Sun Wukong, they have deep experience, together with the legendary black cage king Akunorokia, who can easily abuse food, can the Six Demon Generals handle it? "I can''t say that I haven''t heard you! Lord Houra is also very strong!" Leon countered immediately. "Jura, are you talking about that big bald head?" A smirking female voice sounded behind Lucy and others. When they heard the words, Lucy and others were all shocked, and looked back, but saw a woman in a swan feather out of the dense forest. "Angel, just at the right time, how is it going?" Brein asked indifferently. "Two were resolved, but because of that Monkey King, the plan failed, and they will probably rush here soon." Angela Dai frowned slightly, her face was dignified, and there was a hint of discomfort in her words. "The one called Sun Wukong, is it so strong? I don''t think it''s your own use!" Kebula looked disdainfully, looking at Anjie sarcastically. "What are you talking about?" Angel''s expression of anger suddenly struck her. "What? Don''t you think I''m wrong? I heard it clearly," Kebla responded with a sneer: "You can''t beat others by yourself, and escaped dimly!" "You!" Angela was full of anger, and she was about to take a shot, but was stopped by Brein: "Both of you shut up for me, the enemy is not the time to get angry!" Kebula and Angel looked at Lucy and others in front of them, humming each other, not speaking. "The people who can kill Hades are not what Angel can handle, which is also what I expected, but it is enough to hold them for a while!" Brining said coldly, "while taking this Time, let''s get rid of these people in front of us! " "That''s what it is! Xiaoying should clear it first, and the big one should stay last!" Lesa grinned and looked cold. .. v16 Chapter 118： I am a mascot Leon and others heard the words with dignity and were ready to attack at any time. "Hey!" Lesa sneered, but sneered: "Motor!" There was a wind at his feet, and his shape flashed in front of Leon and others like a teleportation. The three people, Xiang and Yibu, were immediately knocked to the ground! "Fast !!" Bisca''s face changed drastically, and she hurriedly said, "Back!" Everyone heard the words, all pulled back However, Lissa sneered, her figure appeared in front of Lian''s body instantly, and kicked one of them out. "Are you fast enough in front of me?" In the cold hum, Lesa''s eyes turned, and she fixed her eyes on Bisca''s body, flashing, when Hungary attacked Bisca and left. "Bisska, squat down!" Aiba Gelin sang loudly at the moment, at the same time she took off her glasses and started the petrified eye "Eh ?!" Leisha was startled, and looked at Aba Gelin subconsciously, but the moment she stared at her, she felt a chill in her heart. I hurriedly looked away, but it was too late. Looking down, I was shocked to find that my feet had begun to petrify and spread all the way to the upper body. Lesa hurriedly looked at Brian and called out for help: "Save me !!!" It was just that the voice had just fallen, and his body was completely petrified. "Damn! It''s Aiba Gelin from the thunder gods. Don''t look at her! Otherwise, it will be petrified!" Brining was shocked and reminded immediately. Kebula and others have shifted their sights and dare not look at Aba Geleen. "Hello good!" Bisca wiped her cold sweat and ran behind Alba Gelin. If it wasn''t for Alba Gelin''s timely rescue, she would have been killed in one shot. Because her magic is gunner, similar to Elsa s dress up magic, switching guns to change her attack mode. If she is attacked by a fast person like Lesa, she will be a bit helpless. However, petrified eyes like Aba Gelin have restrained Leisa who is good at speed. Of course, if the other party does not look at Aba Gelin, he will not be successful. However, Aba Gelin''s shot But unexpectedly, when Lysa reacted, he had already won. In such a short time, he lost a general, which made Debrin''s complexion look very ugly: "Quickly and quickly, don''t give me any thoughts! Angela, the woman named Aba Gelin pays Here you are " "Understand!" Angel immediately understood the meaning of Brian, nodding his head solemnly, Jiao flashed, and attacked Aba Gelin. "Money makes people stronger, right?" White Ai, holding a magic book, looked at Lucy. "Tell you a good thing. Everything in the world depends on money, as long as you have money." "Shut up for me! White Ai!" Kebula immediately yelled at White Ai and interrupted him. "Hey, my opponent isn''t this weird pervert, isn''t it?" Lucy hugged her body, shivered, and immediately looked at Wendy: "Wenty" auzw.com "Don''t look at me! Brother Goku said, children shouldn''t be killed and killed, I just have to be a mascot with Xia Lulu," Wendy said, immediately hiding After Dashi, cheer up Lucy: "I''ll cheer you up in the back" "" Lucy suddenly had a black line on his head, how exactly did this Monkey King teach a child! Touched one around the waist, and only took out two keys, one is the golden key to summon Aquia, and the other is the silver key to summon the clock spirit. Aquiya can only be summoned where there is water. Now that Jubia is not around, surrounded by jungle, where is the water? As for the clock constellation Protoss, forget it, the kind of **** without combat effectiveness, once summoned, would not be lucky to be smashed by others. "How are you going to fight this?" Lucy was crying now. Because Sun Wukong limited Lucy''s access to some inexplicable male protoss, as a result, her current strength became so awkward. Even on Sirius Island, along with the restored golden key of Capricorn Capri, was secretly stored by Sun Wukong. And even Elias was cut off by Sun Wukong. How could this be called Lucy? "I am going to be beaten!" Lucy looked at Leo and the others lying on the ground and yelled, "When are you guys going to lie down! Hurry up and help!" "Well? I heard the call of beauties" The three of Lin, Ibrahim and Xiang suddenly bounced off the ground, posing in a speechless posture, and came to Lucy''s presence: "Please rest assured! Miss Lucy, this guy will leave it to us! You Time to rest and watch the show " "It''s up to you," said Lucy, turning around and running towards Wendy after she had avoided the big rock. There wasn''t any available Protoss, what could you do without hiding? "It''s all because I lost the key of Protoss to Goku, I must find a chance to win it back." At the moment of weakness, Lucy made up his mind. "Then, my opponent is you." Leo patted the dust on his body, looked coldly at Kebula, and was suddenly knocked to the ground by Lesa, so that his face was lost. Full of anger "Lian, go to help Leo''s fairy tail. We shouldn''t need our help." Xianglian looked at him with a grim look. The Fairy Tail has been very powerful since this time, and Aba Geleen just solved one of the six demon generals. This made them so loud that they did nt need them. Help feeling. "I see!" Lian nodded solemnly and ran towards Leo''s side. These people have already selected their opponents, except for Aba Gelin, which is a two-on-one situation. On the other side of General Six Demon, he had been sitting on the magic carpet and fell asleep late at night. It did not seem to wake up. As for Brein, he looked at Wendy and Lucy who were hiding behind the big stone and ready to watch the show: "Little maggots, don''t think it''s okay to hide, I won''t show mercy because you are women and children!" "It''s finished, Wendy, we seem to be stared at by the most amazing of them, what should we do?" Lucy saw this, and suddenly became nervous: "Goku is really, and wants me to participate Fight, at least you have to give me back the keys! This is really over. " "Wendy, it seems that you can''t escape this battle and you can only rely on you. This is the test that Master Goku has done for you!" At this time, Xia Lulu looked at Wendy with a serious face .. v16 Chapter 119： Wendy vs Brein "It''s not okay to be a mascot to be quiet" Wendy stood up helplessly and walked out "Hey! Is it okay?" Lucy looked worried. "Rest assured, don''t think Wendy is really a mascot, anyway, it is also a Sky Dragon Demon mentor! Real battle is very powerful," Xia Lulu said with great pride: "The person taught by Lord Goku has no One is the weak! " "I believe this," Lucy nodded his face seriously, but the little Wendy didn''t look terrible at all. "Hoo" Wendy looked at Brein, sighed with a long sip, Jiao 1 sang, and various auxiliary magic blessings: "Running the sky, instant wind" "Breaking the Sky, the Power of the Steel Hand" "The Spirit of the Wind, Protect Me" "Flying high in the sky, flying wings" For a moment, Wendy''s speed, strength, and defense all increased greatly. With the emergence of Wind Wings, a pair of wind wings emerged from behind her, and her body slowly floated into the air. "This is really Wendy I know? Now she looks so tall! Hello!" Lucy was stunned by Wendy''s series of actions. However, Wendy''s magic has not stopped yet. At this moment, she has a very serious complexion, her hands are raised high, and Jiao 1 screams: "Eye of the storm, wind field!" Suddenly, the surrounding winds roared, and a terrible tornado fell from the sky, enveloping Wendy and Brein! "Hey, why are we trapped in it! Wendy!" Looking at the tornado wall that was spinning around, Lucy almost stared out of surprise. "Relax! Lucy, nothing will happen!" Xia Lulu comforted Lucy, and a pair of white magic wings emerged from behind her. She lifted Lucy from behind, flew high, and stood above Wendy''s head. Looking down, Xia Lulu''s expression was a little excited: "I haven''t seen Wendy take it seriously for a long time, Lucy, this is a rare opportunity." "Why are you closing all around, aren''t we now the target of that guy when we''re in the air?" Lucy exclaimed with anxiety. "Rest assured, the field of wind field, but with the sword field of Elusa is a level of field skills, it is not as simple as you think!" Xia Lulu said seriously. "Is the fairy maiden in the sky rumored?" Brein looked up at Wendy, his face was flat, and in this case, there was no panic: "As a little ghost, you are very good." Speaking, the cold light flashed in his eyes: "But that''s it, just disappear! Often dark Rondo!" The magic wand pointed at the sky in his hand, and a huge magical array emerged in an instant, ejecting countless beams of light to Wendy and them Shoot away! "It''s useless! In my field of wind domain, everything is up to me!" Wendy uttered the sound of Jiao 1 and pressed down with both hands, and the magic circle emerged: "Reverse wind! " auzw.com Immediately, I saw that the magic beams that had originally been blasted towards the sky turned backwards, and fell towards the lower Blein. "What ?!" Brining looked, his face suddenly changed, the wand was in front of him, and a huge magic array emerged again, forming a magic shield blocking the body, and countless magic beams fell on the magic. On the shield, it was booming for a while As soon as the light beams landed, the magic shield also dissipated, but before waiting for Brein''s breathing, Wendy''s Jiao 1 rang again: "It''s not over yet! Dragon''s roar !!!" At an instant, a tornado beam spewed out of Wendy''s mouth, like a meteor passing through the sky, and blasted towards the lower Bryn. "What is this ?!" Brining saw, his face suddenly changed: "How is that possible! Why is there such a little child that there is so much magic?" In horror, Brein had just raised the wand in his hand and had no time to cast magic. Wendy''s "Dragon Roar" had come down! Bombed on Bryn! With the screams, Bryn was drowned in the light of the explosion! Then the body was blown out by the aftershock again, and hit the tornado wall fiercely. Immediately, countless wind blades cut Bryn''s body out of the bloodstream of the Dao, and then rebounded back and fell weakly. On the ground, blood, invaded the ground Bruin gritted his teeth and endured the severe pain of tearing his body. He was covered with blood, raised his head and looked at Wendy, gazing at him: "I look down on you, but I didn''t think there was such a magic in the wicked ghost" "Wow, it''s terrible!" Wendy saw the appearance of Brein at this time, and was so frightened that she immediately screamed, and Jiao flashed her body tightly, hugging Lucy''s waist and limbs, hiding her. Behind. Lucy suddenly had a black line on his head, and his face was silent: "Hey Wendy, you''re enough! You are so terrible that you are so scared?" "Coco is really scary!" Wendy hugged Lucy tightly, her small body still shaking. In this regard, Lucy can only be silent, in the end is just a child! Even if it''s terrible, it''s just a child. "Lucy, you''re too heavy. I''m going to hold on and I''m about to fall off." At this time, Xia Lulu''s exclaimed sound followed. Lucy heard it, but with a look of anxiety and perplexity: "What makes me so heavy! Hey! Xia Lulu, you are so rude." But before Lucy finished speaking, there was a gloomy voice from below Brian: "At this time, you still have a noisy mood." Suddenly, there was a screaming roar: "Is it too bad I put it in my eyes !!! Ah? " With one stroke of the magic wand, an extremely horrifying dark beam was emitted "Wow!" Lucy and they were shocked. Wendy had no time to cast a defensive magic. It was the horrible impact of the dark beams, together with Lucy and Xia Lulu. While coming out, falling down And as Wendy flew out of the wind field, the tornado also disappeared without a trace. "Oh! It''s time to fall into a meatloaf! Xia Lulu hurry up and catch me !!!" Lucy fell all the way, her face pale and frightened. Fortunately, when she was about to fall to the ground, Xia Lulu caught it in time. As for Wendy, she has the wings of the wind, but floats in the air, looking at Bryn below, but her face is serious: "You have the strength to perform the magic blow, and you want to lose your combat power completely." !-rm-> v16 Chapter 120： Really a masterpiece "I didn''t expect a little ghost to force Bruin to be so embarrassed." Angela tilted her head and looked at the bruised Bruin not far away, surprised. "During the battle, you still have the mood to pay attention to the battle of others!" When Anjieer saw this, she was slightly surprised, and hurriedly dodged all the way. She was forced into a dense forest in the back by Aiba Gelin, and eventually she could not avoid it. She was blocked by countless fairy scale powder. "End the Fairy Bomb Leprechaun!" With Alba Gelin drinking lightly, those fairy scale powder was instantly detonated by a force In a roar, Angel was instantly drowned by the fire of the explosion. "Have you succeeded?" Aba Gelin stared at the fading smoke with a look of dignity, and at the same time, she was also looking forward with anticipation. After a while, the dust dispersed, and Angel''s wolverine figure emerged. The whole body was damaged due to the explosion. The white skin became dark and messy because of the explosion. There was a trace of mouth hanging Blood stains, weakness, lying on the ground, looking injured "Are you ready?" Aba Gelin was relieved. "That''s right! Aba Gelin, even solved a Six Demon General alone" At this time, Sun Wukong suddenly stepped out from an ancient tree behind Aba Gelin, looking at her with admiration. "Master Goku!" Abba Grin suddenly rejoiced, showing a reassured look on her face. Now that Master Goku is here, they have already won. "Let''s hurry and help others." With respect to Sun Wukong next to him, Aba Gelin did not have the slightest defense, and turned to rush to another battlefield. However, just the moment she turned around, a sharp dagger suddenly appeared in the hands of Sun Wukong, and he stabbed Aiba Gelin without hesitation. Aiba Gelin''s pupils tightened instantly, her happy expression was frozen on her face, she lowered her head and looked at a sharp dagger pierced from her abdomen, with incredible confusion and doubt in her eyes She turned hard and looked at Sun Wukong behind her, perhaps because she was too shocked or too incredibly distressed. She opened her mouth several times without making a sound until her body fell weakly. When the blood stained the ground, she was struggling to look at Sun Wukong, and returned from the shock slightly: "Why ?!" The person whom he admired so much had even stabbed himself from behind. This cruel ending made Aba Geleen very distressed. At the same time, tears could not stop flowing. It''s like being the person you trust most, and suddenly betraying yourself is the same feeling. "Oh, you cried, you cried." Anjie, who was lying on the ground with a embarrassed face, patted the soil on her body, stood up from the ground, and looked at Aba Gelin''s expression at the moment, it turned out to be His face laughed mockingly: "Haha is awesome! Hahaha''s plan this time is simply a masterpiece! Hee hee ha ha" "Pili Pili cried and cried and was ashamed and shameless" Sun Wukong looked at Aiba Gelin and laughed heartily. Aiba Gelin heard the words, looked at Sun Wukong''s expression suddenly at this moment, wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes, looked at Sun Wukong coldly: "You are not Goku! Who are you?" auzw.com "Well, although no useful information has been obtained, it is not useless to get there." Anjieer smiled slightly. She was so satisfied with the result. And as Anjieer''s words fell, Sun Wukong was laughing and suddenly turned into Jemini''s appearance. It turned out that this Monkey King turned out to be Jemini. "Is the call really a fake?" Anjieer felt relieved as she saw this, and her expression on the face was swallowed up by endless anger: "Damn you asshole, dare to use Goku to deceive me! Unforgivable! Absolutely unforgivable !!! " "Unforgivable? What about it?" Anjieer looked at Aiba Gelin with a flat face, with a smile on her face: "What can you do now, you?" Next to Lynn, she raised her foot and stepped on the wound on her abdomen "Ahhh," Aba Gelin screamed, her face turned pale, and her head turned a little, she felt dizzy. "Resolved one" Anjieer took out a white fan from his sleeve, fanned it, and a smile on the corner of his mouth hung a smile: "The good show is about to start, Jemini, Are you ready? " "The intelligence is read and everything is ready" Jemini merged again, this time they turned into the appearance of Abba Grin On the other side, Wendy''s battlefield. "Take it! This blow, I want you to lose your combat power completely!" The Wendy were in the air, staring at the Blein below, with a serious face, a knot in his little hand, and the dark clouds rolled and blocked. The sky made the clear sky suddenly dim Lightning roared in the thundercloud, making the earth flicker for a moment "Here comes Goku''s teaching to Wendy''s sky cage mystery." Xia Lulu was excited and at the same time, her face changed greatly. She pulled up Lucy next to her and flew up into the air, hiding behind Wendy. Such a change made Leon and others look shocked, and they suspended the fighting and stayed away from here. Bruin''s face was also horrified. From the thunder and thunder, he felt a threat like Tianwei and wanted to escape, but the pride in his bones did not allow him to shrink back, and As his opponent, just a little girl in his twenties, even worse! Of course, the more important reason is that he just wanted to escape, and it was impossible! Because at the moment when Wendy was exhibiting this magic, Brinchen was blocked by a wall of wind around him. Brian can only look at himself with a sturdy defense and prepare himself for this powerful attack: "Come on! Let me see what you can do with this amazing magic!" And the dark night that had been sleeping, was also awakened by the movement here. I saw him slowly looking up, watching the small figure in the sky, his frown slightly "Heaven''s mystery is popular!" At this moment, the sky was silent, and the terrible thundercloud suddenly spun up, descending from the sky, and turned into a storm of thunderclouds that swept across the earth. This is like a scene of Tianwei, which instantly made Debrin look shocked. v16 Chapter 121： Resolutely popular Resolutely popular, Wendy also used this trick in the assessment of s-level magic wizard promotion, but at that time, she only used this magic to accelerate herself, without showing its original power. And now, the mighty power has been completely released. What is displayed is not as simple as acceleration, but contains terrible destructive power like Tianwei! The storm of destruction, like a mighty sky, came down from the sky, and everyone saw a scalp, not to mention Bryn under the storm! He felt only a cold frost all over his body. If he was involved in the storm, wouldn''t he have no bones? "Hey, is this magic too exaggerated ?!" Lucy watched the storm that was sweeping down, and was shocked by the cold hands and feet: "What kind of terrible magic did Goku teach Wendy? Is this too exaggerated? " Even her outsider felt a horror of fear, and Lucy wanted to know, begging the shadow area of ??the storm that was covered by the storm. No matter how shocked and horrified everyone was at this time, the thundercloud storm had already fallen from the sky without any obstacles, swept the earth, grass and trees were flying, and the ground layers were fragmented. The many magic shields that were cast on Bronin did not play the slightest role at all, they were broken apart! Then in the scream, Brian was swept into the thundercloud storm Lightning and thunder, wind blade relentless Misery, blood splatter "Father!" Seeing this in the dark, if he was crazy, he wanted to distort the attack path of the fierce attack, but failed, because the power of the fierce attack was too great. With his magic power, he couldn''t twist it! Nonsense, this is a unique skill taught by Sun Wukong to Wendy. What is taught by the Lord of One Realm? It can be said that this is extremely popular and has exceeded the scope of magic! "Damn! If my father is in trouble, I want you to be buried!" Dark night''s face was mad, his eyes showed a bloodthirsty cold mang, his right hand stretched out to Wendy in the air, and he suddenly clenched his fists! For a time, Wendy''s clothes twisted and moved by herself, struggling to pinch Wendy''s neck tightly, the tighter the more "" Wendy yanked the clothes around his neck, struggling with pain, and the wings of the wind behind him collapsed, and his small body fell directly from the air. "Wenty!" Xia Lulu and Lucy were shocked. Xia Lulu immediately grabbed Lucy and flew towards Wendy at an astonishing speed. When she was about to touch the ground, she hurriedly caught it. And after the storm of thunderclouds that swept the earth, after losing Wendy''s suggestion, it gradually faded, lost its power, and eventually disappeared! Leaving the ground full of mess, and the huge pothole that was rolled out ten meters deep! Bryn, covered with countless scars, fell from the air and fell into the pit "Father!" Seeing this in the night, he flew forward, picked up Brein, looked at him, breathed a sigh of relief, leaped out of the pit, put him in a safe place, and then looked Looking coldly at Lucy, they looked over It was just that the arm was caught by Brein suddenly auzw.com "Father?" Dark Night stared at Blein with a puzzled look. "Leave them alone for almost a while, go and activate" Nirvana "" Brian''s face was weak: "A little ghost is so tricky. I am afraid that Sun Wukong is even more horrible. Maybe we have no chance at all." He heard the words in the night and frowned deeply. Although he disagreed with Bren''s words, but since it was his father''s order, he would naturally follow it. So, he looked at Wendy coldly, holding Brin for a few blinks and disappeared. In the forest 1 "Cough" Wendy coughed a few times, lying weakly in Lucy''s arms. She was originally small, and just now she had performed this powerful finishing technique with fierce popularity. There was no magic left in her body. "Wenty, are you okay?" Lucy hugged Wendy with a look of concern, and the great shore in front of Hungary almost buried Wendy''s head in it. "It''s okay, it''s a bit overwhelming." Wendy shook her head. "Sure enough, it''s still a bit reluctant to fully perform this uprising magic." "Are you all right?" This matter, Leon and others also arrived here. "It''s okay" Lucy shook her head and looked at them. "How do you look like?" A few of them were looking at themselves embarrassed, a little embarrassed: "The people of General Six Demon have already evacuated, it seems to be looking for ''Nirvana'', what should we do next? Should we continue to chase?" "Let s meet with Brother Goku and them first. We are just a bit reluctant to face General Six Demon." Wendy said with a serious look: "The one named Dark Night before was very dangerous." "You''re all there! It seems all right, I''m relieved." Aba Gelin appeared in front of everyone at this time, looking at Wendy, with a loose expression: "You If something happens to this little girl, I won''t be able to explain it to Master Goku! " "Miss Aba Gelin, how is it over there?" Everyone in Xiang et al looked at Aba Gelin. Abba Grin suddenly showed an attractive faint smile: "Of course it is resolved!" The voice just dropped, and a strange wave suddenly flashed in his eyes. Instantly, everyone here was petrified! "Hehehe is really a group of cheating guys." Anjieer stepped out of the dense forest at this moment, fanning her face and smiling: "I should say you are naive, or are you stupid?" Aiba Gelin looked at it: "I haven''t found it before, Emini, you are better than you think!" "Pili Pili" was praised, and Emini was immediately restored to his original true body, swinging left and right in the air, looking happy. "This petrified eye is really easy to use." Anjieer smiled. "With this magic, even the Monkey King Wu Wu, humming" said, Anjieer turned and did not enter the secret 1 in the forest And just before Anjieer left, the stone statue of Wendy, Xia Lulu, and Lucy, who had already turned into a stone statue, suddenly cracked slowly, and cracked open with a pop "Say good danger!" Lucy patted the hunger in fear, and sighed, "Fortunately, there is Goku''s guardian magic, or he will really be killed!" "But why did Aba Geleen attack us? Did she betray her?" Xia Lulu looked dignified. .. v16 Chapter 122： Lose completely "Is it controlled by any magic?" Lucy looked worried, looking at several people who had been petrified Leon, and looked worried: "Let''s go to Goku quickly! It''s because we are three of them. Method to stop General Six Demon " "Hide them first, if they are broken, there will be no rescue!" Xia Lulu looked at the petrochemical Leon, with a serious face. While Lucy was looking for a hiding place for a few people in Leon, Xia Lulu found Aba Gelin, who was in a coma, in the dense forest, exclaiming, "Wenty, Lucy, you guys Come here! It''s Abba Gelin! " "Aba Gelin ?! What''s going on?" When Lucy and Wendy arrived, watching Aba Gelin''s blood on the abdomen, he was shocked: "Who was that then?" "Don''t worry about that much, Wendy, hurry to save people!" Xia Lulu urged. "Wen" Wendy revived, put her hands on Abba Gelin''s abdomen, and as the light emerged, her wound recovered at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. With a groan, Aba Gelin woke up, and Wendy also stopped her hand, sweat dripping from her face: "Sorry, I can only do this, my magic is exhausted." Talking, Wendy collapsed "Wenty!" Xia Lulu was suddenly shocked, Lucy hugged Wendy in a hurry, checked it, but sighed with relief: "Relax, it''s okay, it''s just that the magic power is consumed too much, and you''ll be fine when you wake up" "Are you trying to save me?" Aba Gelin touched Wendy''s face lightly, and her eyes were soft, and she also smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that we lost so miserably this time." "Stop this first" Lucy held Wendy in her arms and looked at Aba Gelin: "How are you? Are you better? How could this be the case?" "It''s a big deal, I''ve been swayed by the other side" Aiba Gelin looked helpless. "What the **** is this? We were also attacked by you just now, Leon and they have been petrified by you, and now we are the only ones left. Are you Abba Grin?" Lu West said, watching her with vigilance. "It looks like that guy attacked you as if he were me." Aba Gelin was serious, "I was also fooled by the other party. The one named Anjieer is a Starling Magister. There is one The Protoss who can turn into someone else, I was injured by a sneak attack when I was turned into Goku. " "Become the star spirit of others?" Lucy frowned slightly, her face solemn: "But what''s going on with your petrified eyes?" "It seems that the two Protoss are more than just being able to become others." Aba Geleen became more and more serious: "It is possible that after the transformation, he can have the same ability as that person" "Hey, don''t scare me!" Lucy heard the words, eyes widened suddenly: "You said just now that the other side has attacked you as if Goku was attacked, wouldn''t it mean that he already has the power of Goku ? " "That''s not enough," said Aba Gelin, shaking her head again. "But it can''t be ruled out. Maybe we should go back and find Master Goku. I heard Anger said that she attacked in the villa all night. They, then, Lord Goku, they may still be there, or, already on their way to here, as long as we walk along this road, we will definitely be able to meet them. " "If only Elusa were there, we wouldn''t be so passive." Lucy began to miss the time when Elusa was, and at the same time, she was firm in her face: "No, I have to wait for a while My Protoss key is coming back from Goku! " "Why is your Protoss key in Goku?" Aba Gelin was curious. auzw.com "That anyway, it''s complicated!" Lucy Haha laughed, bewildered, she couldn''t say that she lost to Sun Wukong herself, and at the same time, she murmured: "I just don''t know they will Do nt blame me. How did I agree to Goku s betting agreement at that time, even I felt unforgivable? "By the way, you said those people in Blue Pegasus have been petrified, what about them?" Aba Gelin asked. "Where" Lucy pointed, with a happy look on her face: "I forgot, but your magic, you can undo their petrification, right?" Aba Gelin stood up, walked towards several statues not far away, and after the petrification was lifted for them, Leon, but they hurried back, watching Aba Gelin wary: "Why attack us ? Do you fairy tails want to tear up the covenant? " "Hey, don''t be so nervous! It''s all a misunderstanding," Lucy explained immediately, explaining Leon they listened, and then hostilized. Xiang was a serious face: "I didn''t expect the other party to have such a tricky Protoss. It seems that in the face of General Six Demon, we have no chance of winning, let''s meet with Master Goku and them." Blue Pegasus, Wave 1 Wave President''s Villa. Sun Wukong stood at the door and looked into the distance: "Are you losing so thoroughly? It seems that facing the Six Demon Generals, it really is a bit reluctant. In the original book of abilities, it turned out to be Lucy''s look. It seems that this Jemini is a powerful star if he uses it well. " "Master Wukong, we have almost rested, so let''s set off! I don''t know what happened to them." At this moment, Goura and Ye went out from the back room overnight, watching Sun Wukong''s words with respectful words. "It''s no different from the annihilation of the entire army," Sun Wukong replied faintly. "What ?!" Jura was shocked all night. "How about it? How about them? Wouldn''t it be killed, right? Oh no" He knelt on his knees all night and made a painful expression. "Okay, don''t make such a disgusting action!" Sun Wukong kicked the night with a kick: "No casualties have occurred, don''t worry, they are coming to us." "In this case, let''s set out, we should be able to meet halfway." Kura made a Buddhist horn in his right hand, solemn and solemn. The three set off Half an hour later, they met Lucy on a forest trail. "Master Wukong, I''m sorry, we lost." Aba Gelin looked at Sun Wukong and was afraid to look at him. "It doesn''t matter. From the beginning, I never thought you would win!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, taking Wendy from Lucy''s arms. .. v16 Chapter 123： Borrow for you "It doesn''t matter. From the beginning, I never thought you would win!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and took Wendy from Lucy''s arms: "It just gives you a chance to exercise." With a slight touch on Wendy''s head, her depleted magic power was instantly restored to fullness, her eyes opened slightly, and she woke up. "Wenty" Xia Lulu suddenly rejoiced when she saw this. "Brother Goku" Wendy also showed relief when he saw Sun Wukong. Seeing this, Lucy was relieved, and at the same time looked towards Sun Wukong with dissatisfaction: "But you said too much of us?" "But it turns out that you lost." Sun Wukong smiled and waved lightly, and Aba Gelin''s injury was also restored in an instant. The latter immediately nodded his head towards Sun Wukong with a grateful expression. As long as Sun Wukong was present, he always felt a sense of peace of mind. "" Lucy was silent for a while, then seemed to remember something, and immediately glared at Sun Wukong: "If you hadn''t lied to my Protoss key, we would not have lost so badly! It should not be lost! " "You''re very confident?" Sun Wukong looked at Lucy and grinned, "It depends on your two wonderful star spirits? I have to say, your vision is too strange!" "Uh, the two of them are really weird, but they are both worthy partners!" Lucy was a little embarrassed, but her tone was very firm. "It''s no use saying this, I won''t pay you back," Sun Wukong decisively dispelled Lucy''s hope, and said lightly: "However, seeing that you really don''t have any Protoss available, I can put Baru The song is borrowed by you " "Baluga song?" Lucy heard the words, and her eyes suddenly flashed. "Really? Isn''t she your star spirit?" She knew very well that although Baruche''s mouth was unreliable, her strength was very powerful. "Nature is my star spirit" Sun Wukong said, took out a golden key and stroked in front of him: "Even if you get her key, you only have the right to call her, not her the host" As soon as the words fell, I saw a magical array flashing in front of me. The beautiful figure of Baruchong immediately emerged from it, and when she opened her mouth, she was not to be disappointed by Goura and others: "Master, you have to adjust 1 me?" "" Sun Wukong. "" Aba Gelin. The scene was exceptionally quiet for a while. "" Lucy looked at Sun Wukong and said silently: "Also say me, your Protoss is also a wonderful one" "Cough" Sun Wukong coughed a bit awkwardly. This Baru song really slaps his face. After returning, he has to tune 1 to teach him. At the same time, he also passed the golden key to Lucy. And he instructed Baruche: "You have almost no chance to play in my hands, so I thought about it and temporarily handed you over to Lucy. If necessary, you can help her!" "I see, lord!" Baruche nodded his head seriously, turned to look at Lucy, and bowed slightly: "Please advise, Miss Lucy!" "Well? This is agreed? Don''t you have any dissatisfaction?" Lucy looked at Baruche with a look of surprise, the key was the bridge between the Protoss and the Protoss of the Protoss. If the key is gone, the bridge It s broken, so the moment of losing the key is something that every star spirit can''t tolerate, but what''s going on with Baroque? It doesn''t seem to care at all. "Dissatisfied? Why are you dissatisfied?" Baruche looked at Lucy with a strange look: "The command of the host is above all else. Since the host asked me to assist you, there is no reason to refuse!" auzw.com "Hey you hate this Tune 1?" Lucy turned to look at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment. "This is called loyalty!" Sun Wukong said lightly: "Except for me, Baruche will not obey anyone''s order, even if others get the key to call her, she will only obey my order! Keep it well, but don''t Lost key " "Wouldn''t this violate the rules of the Protoss? Will nothing happen?" Lucy suddenly became worried. "Rules? There are no rules in front of me." Sun Wukong''s face was flat. Lucy heard the words, and immediately remembered the respectful look that even the King of Stars had seen Sun Wukong before, and he was relieved: "But you took me two keys and gave me one, too stingy!" Speaking, Lucy pointed to Elias behind Sun Wukong: "Is she the new Star Spirit you got? Haven''t seen it before, lend me!" "Aliyes? No!" Sun Wukong didn''t even think about it, he refused decisively, but this soft girl would stay with him to bully! "If you don''t borrow, don''t borrow!" Lucy rolled her eyes at Sun Wukong and looked at Baruche: "Baruch, you still follow me in the future! Look at your master, it''s a pervert! There is a new 1 Huan, I don''t want you anymore " "Hey you seduce Barugo and let it go! Don''t hack me!" Sun Wukong stretched out a hand and pinched on Lucy''s face. "It hurts! Let go! Let go!" Lucy exclaimed immediately. "Uh, that" Leon couldn''t stand it anymore, and said weakly, "Can we set off?" "Not in a hurry, waiting," Sun Wukong said lightly. As soon as Sun Wukong''s words fell, Lucy, who had been crying, suddenly turned her eyes and looked around, exclaiming immediately: "Ah, Bishka? Where''s Bishka ?!" "Um," Aba Gelin heard, suddenly filled with black lines: "It looks like we have forgotten her?" "Huh?" Wendy and Xia Lulu were shocked, looked around, and she did not see Bisca, and suddenly became anxious. "Don''t worry, she''s okay, but when you came to us, she went after the Brining group," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Are you okay?" A few words of Alba Gelin heard that they were relieved, and wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads. Some blame themselves: "Because we were so eager to meet you, we made such a low-level mistake." Just then, a magic letter flew from a distance Sun Wukong grabbed it with one hand, opened it, turned around and walked to the left: "Let s go, Bitzka has already followed Bryn et al. And found the place of Nirvana" "Have you found it already? Great!" Heura and others heard the words, all of them rejoicing, followed closely. "After seeing Bisca, you have to apologize to her and forget important companions." Sun Wukong criticized Lucy''s daughters as she changed. "Sorry, we''ll apologize." The girls were humbly taught. ps: Mid-Autumn Festival today, I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival! Here are my best wishes: v16 Chapter 124： Invincible Woman In the sea of ??trees, strange rocks stand on both sides, forming an independent trail. Brein et al. Walked along the trail and finally saw the light ahead Nirvana, the magic known as Forbidden 1 Taboo '', which has not been sealed for many years, appears in their eyes! The huge ancient tree exudes a dazzling light, and the chains are nailed to the trunk, as if it were bound to the whole, the scene looks extremely strange and mysterious! "Nirvana is finally found, oh ha ha ha" Brillin laughed with excitement, his eyes revealing endless madness and greed. "Is this Nirvana, our future?" Kebula and others are amazed and shocked, and the joy is beyond words. "You''re mine." Brein pushed away the support of the night, and walked forward, holding out his right hand, and clinging to the glowing trunk! Suddenly, as if a taboo was triggered, a dark horror of incomparable horror rose into the sky, and for a time, the earth trembled and the void trembled! At the same time, the three dark beams circled around the dark beam of light like a black snake, forming a strange dark magic array. "Damn! Nirvana was activated. Goku. Why haven''t they come yet?" Beska hiding in the dark face was anxious and wanted to stop, but she was helpless, and she knew that even if she went out, it would not help. Instead, they put themselves in danger. Kebula frowned slightly and looked behind him. "What''s wrong? Kebla?" White Ay looked at Kebla. "It always feels like someone is staring at us from behind," Kebula frowned slightly. "But I didn''t hear anything. Is it my illusion?" Bisca heard this, her heart was suddenly tense, and she didn''t even dare to breathe for a moment. The gleam before Hungary was also a little brighter. This is the guardian magic that Sun Wukong put on her because of it. Existence only blocked Kebrana''s non-human hearing, and Bisska followed them all the way and was not noticed. "Eh? This is the light of protection?" Bisska looked down at the light in front of Hungary, only to find the abnormality in her body: "When did Master Goku also perform this magic on me?" Although he was puzzled, But Bethka was overjoyed the next moment: "I heard that this guardian light will automatically start after being threatened. If so, I should be able to get a lot of time" The idea is certain, what Bethka does not hesitate to do is show her strongest magic-wide-range shooting! A large-scale powerful shot was fired in front of Brining and others! How fast the bullets are, and they are attacking under the excitement of Brin and others, the timing of this sneak attack is extremely wonderful, but no one here is unusual. Senior! They are General Six Demon! Kebula, who can hear the voices of others, was already aware of it at the moment of snoozing, and screamed: "Be careful!" auzw.com White A was almost subconscious with a right-handed wave, and the earth suddenly rose like a wave, blocking all the blasted bullets! "Dark night! Catch her!" Bryning ordered almost instantly. At this moment, he did not allow any further accidents, so the first order was given to the strongest dark night. "Understand! Father! Please unwind the seal with peace of mind and I will end her life immediately." The dark face was dull, bowing slightly towards the back of Blein, and then, full of murderous Chao Bi Si Ka I looked over and stretched out my right hand Suddenly, Beskar''s magic gun, which was still madly firing, suddenly stunned, and then seemed to come alive, twisted and deformed, wrapped around her arms, and pinched her neck. "Coco, what the **** is this magic ?!" Bitska was frightened at the moment, painfully pulling the metal holding her throat, her heart full of anxiety: "Don''t you say that this guardian light will start autonomously? Why not now? Start? Abominable breathing is getting harder and harder " When Bisca was full of anxiety, she suddenly felt that the Hungarian mouth was slightly warm, and a dazzling light shone. A ''click'' sounded, the metal holding her neck shattered instantly, and was ejected by an invisible wave. In the fragmental blast, even Kebula and White Ay were both behind, and in an instant they were penetrated through the abdomen and left shoulder! However, because of the protection of the dark night, Blein distorted the trajectory of the debris attack, and both of them were in peace. "Is this the Guardian Light? It''s amazing!" Bethka touched the light shield wrapped around her curiously, her face full of excitement. "Money is justice! But your behavior is unforgivable!" White Ai covered her pierced left shoulder, glared at Besika, and started magic! Suddenly, the earth flowed, rippling like waves, and a huge wave rolled, which drowned Besika! Tighten, compress, and want to crush it! However, countless light wave bullets blasted out from the wavy ground, and in an instant, it was shaped into a funnel, and Bisska Jiao sang, jumped out, and raised a gun at White Ay and others. With a burst of fire, the bullets flew, and the bullets rained! Kebula and others were all gloomy, all kinds of magic greeted the past, but Bethka remained unscathed! At this moment, Bisca''s face flushed with excitement, and even her eyes were frantic: "Wow haha ??haha, but the woman who opened the invincible mode, scum! Shake it!" In the excitement of Jiao 1 drinking, Bi Si Ka changed all kinds of magic guns and bombarded indiscriminately around him! The wild side of the western cowboys, in Bisca''s body at this moment, showed the most vividly! In the past, she had to take care of the safety of herself or her companions, and she did not dare to be so crazy. However, with the protection of the guardian light, Shenma was a cloud, she gave up everything she cared for, and now she showed inhuman strength. Side! With invincibility turned on, indiscriminate bombardment with guns and ammunition, I asked you to be afraid? Rao is a powerful person, such as the dark night. After a wave of attacks, it did not play the slightest effect, but was embarrassed by the bombardment of countless bullets, and finally had to avoid the edge! "Damn! What kind of magic is that? How could you have such a defense ?!" Bryn glared at Beskar, who was shooting wildly not far away. A somber face was about to drip water. Seeing that it would be successful, it was so. A crazy woman has destroyed ... v16 Chapter 125： Crazy Hunt "That woman seems weird." White Aye stared at Beskar, looking at her eyes that became more and more crazy, and even her body was gradually covered with a layer of dark beams. "This is affected by the" Nirvana "" Brining saw, but his eyes were bright: "Because of the anger at us and the previous crazy and quick shot, this woman has been unknowingly affected With the reversal of ''Nirvana'', she is falling into darkness " "Is this" Nirvana "?" Kebula and others were all excited and marveled: "It is just such a little negative emotion that has been unknowingly drawn into the darkness. Is this the power of Nirvana? ?! As long as we master it, we will have hope for the future! " "Unfortunately, I haven''t completely mastered Nirvana, so I can''t control her." Brein sighed with regret, and coldly ordered: "Kebra, White Ai, you two go and give the woman to me Don''t go out! In the dark, you will protect me. I will take complete control of Nirvana before Sun Wukong''s group of people come! " "Yes! Father!" The dark night nodded immediately. Kebla and White Ai rushed towards Beskar instead. Because Bisca at this time has been affected by ''Nirvana'', there is only killing intention in the brain, killing everyone in front of her eyes, so the two men who appeared in the sight of Kebula just killed the past. It was easy for Kebra to lead them elsewhere in the gunfire. Brein came to Nirvana and continued to unblock, gaining authority to control Nirvana In the dense forest, Kebula and White Ai shuttled quickly, avoiding the pursuit of Besca in the rear, and his body was scratched by bullets. He even attacked Beskar''s snake. During this period, the body was punched out of countless blood holes, and was unable to lie on the ground. This made Dekbula extremely indignant, and launched crazy revenge on Bisca. The exclusive magic of the various poisonous magisters was exhausted, and Bisca did not hurt the slightest, but instead Several blood holes were opened in the body by Beska''s magic gun! The woman who opened the invincible is so powerful, so against the sky! With the help of Sun Wukong''s "Guardian Light", Bishka, with only one person, gave Kebula and Whiteai blood torture! This is an unfair contest. A person who has turned on "Invincible Defense" is an alternative invincible existence! At this point, Black and White A were spitting blood. This kind of battle that could only run away drove them crazy. Kebla was even better, unable to get revenge for his only friend, Qiuberios (snake), even more so. I can''t stand it! In a word, she opened Invincible and was affected by Nirvana. At this time, she was as fierce as if she had opened it. Even if it s the Holy Ten, she will be tortured to death! "Damn! Isn''t there any time limit for this" invincible defense "magic? It''s been so long, it hasn''t disappeared yet" Kebla avoided the bombardment of Beskar behind him again, his face was somber and terrible. Generally speaking, the more powerful the magic, the more magic it consumes. This magic that ignores any attack has been turned on for nearly half an hour, but it has not disappeared. It is simply unreasonable! auzw.com Well, if Kebula want to wait until the magic of the ''Guardian Light'' is gone, then they are destined to be disappointed. This is the magic that Sun Wukong exerts. In theory, The time limit is unlimited, unless Sun Wukong falls, this magic will disappear; of course, if Bitzka is safe, this magic will also disappear. But unfortunately, Beskar''s insane madness affected by ''Nirvana'' has been protected by ''Guardian Light''. Unless the influence of Nirvana disappears, ''Guardian Light'' will not disappear, because it will Always protecting Bitska from being swallowed by darkness The reason why Bisca was still affected by ''Nirvana'' is because this state is allowed by Sun Wukong. Once a person falls into madness, the combat power will naturally soar, but the relative will lose his mind, but if this person is turned on "Invincible defense" What about losing your mind? This guardian magic was opened only when life was threatened, and fell into madness, and its strength rose. This is the picture that Sun Wukong Le commented on. But in contrast, Brian and White are tragedies. The fierce roar naturally attracted Sun Wukong and his party who were rushing here. When they came in search of the sound and watched the picture of Besca chasing Kebla and White Ai, they were all one by one. Eyes widened in shock "No, when did Besika become so powerful?" Rao was surprised by Aba Geleen''s face. "The people with fairy tails are indeed abnormal." Leon looked at the picture in front of him, but with a grin on his face. When he faced Kebra before, he suffered a lot, but Bisca now is People who run after them run around, this is the gap! "Master Goku, your companions seem to be a little bit wrong." Goura looked mad, with dark magic Beskar exuding her face, worried, and looked at Sun Wukong. "Right! Now Besca looks so evil. What''s going on with her dark magic?" Lucy said with a look of fear. "Is it because of the influence of ''Nirvana'' that she has fallen into darkness? !!!" Xiang seemed to remember something, his face changed greatly. "Well? No!" Lucy was shocked when they heard that. "Rest assured, Besca has my guardian light on her. She won''t really fall into the darkness. As long as someone she knows yells, she can return to God." Sun Wukong''s calm words, but let Lucy settle them Attentive. "Sun Wukong !! And Dora, one of the holy ten." Naturally, Kebula and White Ai, who had dodged naturally, also found Sun Wukong, their looks were greatly changed. At the same time, the two exchanged eyes and turned around at the same time. Rushed towards Sun Wukong where they were "Look to death!" Leon saw this, but with a cold face, took a step forward, trying to use magic, but suddenly saw Kebula and White Ai lying suddenly on the ground, countless light bullets from behind them, such as A torrent of rain-like blasts made De Leon''s face greatly changed, and a huge ice sculpture appeared in front of his hands, blocking the numerous bullets that came from him. "It''s a good plan to draw a misfortune!" Leon snorted at the moment. "It seems that Besca doesn''t know the enemy, Goku, what should I do?" Lucy looked at Sun Wukong. "It''s okay, watch her play pretty much" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly and walked towards Bisca .. v16 Chapter 126： Jubelios "Anyway, it''s almost like she''s playing," Sun Wukong waved his hand slightly and walked towards Bisca. Kebula and White Ai saw this, immediately stood up, dodging away, and looked solemnly towards Sun Wukong. Although they have not played against Sun Wukong, the strength of those who can kill Hades is not to be underestimated, because they know exactly how powerful Hades is. Sun Wukong didn''t bother Kebula and Whiteai, and walked towards Bitska directly. And at the moment, Bisca was surrounded by dark magic, and her hair was flying, like the bloodthirsty and ruthless female devil. What was left in her eyes was just the cold killing intention! "Goku, be careful!" In the exclamation of Lucy and others, the opposite Bisca had already taken a look at Sun Wukong with a frantic look. With the sound, countless light bullets flew out, looking extraordinarily spectacular, but again, It also makes people feel cold! It s just that these bullets dissipate when they pass less than half a foot in front of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong looked at Bisca with a bland expression, and said lightly, "I am not brave enough to dare shoot me" "Eh" suddenly heard the voice of Sun Wukong, Ben''s crazy face suddenly stagnated, Jiao''s body fluttered, the dark magic wrapped around him disappeared instantly, her eyes were restored to clarity, and then she looked Then, Besca dropped her gun in the panic on the ground, and apologized in a hurry: "I''m sorry, Goku! Are you all right? I don''t know what happened" "Surely recovered?" Kebula and White Ai were shocked when they saw this, and those who fell into the darkness were awakened by a light sentence from Sun Wukong? This made them somewhat unbelievable, all frowned. "Be careful next time, but don''t be robbed of your intellect by Nirvana." Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently, then looked at Kebula and White Ai: "The two of you are obedient, Still want to block it? " Kebula snorted, set his posture, and answered with action. "These two martial arts are for you." Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at the several people, and then waited for them to answer. "Hum! You are too arrogant!" Kebula flickered, blocking Sun Wukong in front of him, glaring at him and yelling, "The roar of the poison cage!" Immediately venomous roaring beams ran across Sun Wukong In this scene, Lucy looked at them with a look of surprise: "He is a cage destroyer ?!" The earth trembled, and several stone pillars suddenly stood up, blocking the poison dragon halfway, and then a huge stone pillar pushed Kebula back. Goura appeared in front of Kebula: "Your opponent is our Master Goku. I will take care of you later." Kebula heard that his complexion was ugly at the same time. At the same time, his complexion looked extraordinarily dignified. Dora, but one of the top ten magic guides! "Master Houra, to deal with this kind of goods, why do you need to take your own shot, or give it to me!" Leon stood up and stood next to Houra, looking at Kebula with cold eyes: "I fought with him It''s not over yet! " auzw.com "Really?" Gula gave Leon a glance, and very generously gave him the opponent, and ordered: "Be careful, this man is a poison magister of the cage" Leon nodded solemnly, his palms collided. With the emergence of the magic circle, three huge ice-making animals appeared on the field immediately: "Ice-making white tiger, ice-making ice cage, ice-making white ape! Come on!" With the orders of Leon, three huge ice creatures immediately strode the earth and attacked Kebula. "Has the magic started to be performed with both hands? It seems to have grown a lot" Sun Wukong glanced at Leon behind him and moved on And Lucy, they followed. "Ha ha, one of the top ten magic guides! If you kill you, don''t know how many rewards you can get?" White Ai closed the book in his hands with a serious face, and looked at Goura faintly. 1 Show excitement "It depends on whether you have the ability to take it." Goura sank and drew his hands together. Numerous stone pillars rose from the ground and surrounded White Aid. And the two men''s battle kicked off. "What should we do for adults one night?" The ringing three looked at the battle in the field and looked at them with a doubtful look. "Let s take a look at the situation first! The two of them definitely do nt want us to intervene in the battle between them. It seems that nothing has happened to us. Let s watch here in case they need help. Let s reach out to help. " "Goku, why don''t you solve the two together? If it''s you, it should be simple?" Lucy followed Sun Wukong and looked at him curiously. "Everything can''t let us do it all, right? They need a bit of effort, don''t they?" Sun Wukong smiled. "Wow Goku''s brother snake has a big snake in front of it!" Wendy pointed to the front, exclaimed suddenly, and at the same time, his small hand clasped Sun Wukong''s big leg. "It was the poisonous serpent''s snake, which was shot by me before," Beskar said, explaining. "No, it''s not dead yet," said Aba Gelin, watching the snake twist her body slightly, and said with caution. "It seems to be a very interesting snake," Sun Wukong looked at the big snake lying weakly on the grass with interest, and walked over. "Be careful, Master Goku, this snake is very toxic," Besika reminded solemnly. "It''s okay" Sun Wukong lifted up the big snake, looked at the holes in the snake''s body, and looked at Bisca: "It''s hard for you to start, but it doesn''t hurt seven inches, otherwise But it wasn''t saved, but a snake was cursed, which is rare. " "Oh? Curse?" Lucy, when they heard that, they were all curious, and they gathered around and looked up. "Where''s the curse? Why can''t I see it?" Lucy looked at the snake from beginning to end, and found nothing unusual, and Beskar had the same doubt in their faces. "If you can see it, no one will find it for so long," Sun Wukong said, lightly pointing at the snake''s forehead, and an invisible wave spread throughout the snake''s whole body. Then, Lucy and them I was shocked to see that the big snake in front of me was gradually transformed into a human shape in a twist, and for a time, my eyes widened .. v16 Chapter 127： Ginana Pictured: Ginana Looking at the beautiful woman in her twenties in front of them, Beskar all stared in shock. Lucy even hugged Sun Wukong tightly, hiding behind him, and looked at her with vigilance and fear: "Oh! This snake has become perfect, and it has become Goku, be careful she treats us Eat it " "" Sun Wukong dumbfounded Lucy 1 before him: "Have you ever seen a real demon or giant cage? Is it unusual for this snake to become a human?" "Not strange?" Lucy asked, looking at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong listened, too lazy to bother. Aba Gelin shook her head as she watched, and asked, "Master Goku, you said she was cursed. Is she originally human?" "Finally, there is a girl with a brain" Sun Wukong looked at Aiba Gelin and smiled, "She should have been cursed by an evil magician ten years ago and turned into a snake." "It turned out to be a change of man!" Lucy heard the words, but was relieved, but immediately reacted again, and glared at Sun Wukong: "Did you just call me out of mind?" Sun Wukong ignored her, but looked at the woman who had just changed from a snake to a human When Bisca saw them, they followed Sun Wukong''s eyes and looked at the woman. Wendy was angry with a look: "It''s so bad, there is a wizard who turns people into snakes. Change is ten years. She must have worked hard in these ten years? " "Who are you?" The woman was awake from the obscurity at this time, looking at Sun Wukong and others with a look of doubt and a look of vigilance. "Don''t be afraid, we are not malicious," Lucy immediately explained: "My name is Lucy, he is Sun Wukong, and this is Wendy Beska Aba Gelin. What''s your name? Who made you like this? Is that the guy named Kebla? " "Who am I? Who am I?" The woman murmured, suddenly holding her head in pain: "Who am I? Who am I? Why can''t I remember who I am?" "Goku, she seems to have amnesia?" Lucy saw sympathy, and her sympathy grew stronger. "Have you no memory of who turned you into a snake?" Bitska asked. "Become a snake?" The woman looked puzzled. "Yeah! You were cursed by the evil wizard and turned into a snake, or Goku helped you lift the curse and restore your body" Biskar said. The "cursed snake" woman hugged her head and thought hard, but the more she thought about it, the more painful she felt: "Some familiar, but I ca nt remember it, my head hurts and I ca nt remember it "Don''t think about it," Sun Wukong squatted down, and stroked the woman''s head gently. "You don''t have to be afraid. If you don''t remember, this may be a good thing. If you don''t go there, Just follow us for a while " "Well, Goku, do you want to keep her?" Aba Gelinda frowned slightly, after all, this woman turned into Kebra''s snake. "I think it''s safe for her to stay with us," Bitzka said earnestly, "who knows if the guy named Kebula cursed her" auzw.com "Well, this is not impossible!" Aba Gelin and they all agreed with this statement. "How? Are you with us?" Sun Wukong looked at the woman. The "En" woman''s face was confused, and she could only nod in agreement, and then looked at Sun Wukong gratefully: "Thank you for helping me lift the curse. Although the memory is vague, there is still a little bit The impression is that I ca nt remember "It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember it, take it slowly. Maybe you will remember it after a while." Sun Wukong smiled, looked at the woman, and thought, "Since you have forgotten your name, you have to Don''t I get one for you? " Woman, listened, both eyes flashed, and looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. "You''re called Ginana, right?" Sun Wukong thought for a while and thought. "Ginana? I''ll be called Ginana after Ginana." The woman''s original expression suddenly became cheerful, and she seemed very satisfied with the name. "You like it." Sun Wukong stood up and looked up at the dark beam of light rising forward. "So, it''s time to go there" But half said, Sun Wukong suddenly turned and looked back: "Since it is here, come out quickly, don''t you want to play a sneak attack?" "Oh ?!" The girls of Lucy were all wary when they heard that. "Hum, you''re keen," a cold hum came from the dense forest. As the footsteps got closer and closer, Anjieer appeared in front of several Sun Wukong people. "It was you!" Aba Gelin''s complexion suddenly cooled down. This guy made his star spirit look like Sun Wukong, deceived her, and seriously injured her unconscious. "Are you okay?" Angela glanced at Alba Gelin, Dai Mei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she fixed her eyes on Wendy''s body: "Is it because of this sky witch? Humming will heal the magic guide They really hate it! " "This time, I''m going to turn you into a stone statue, and knock it a little bit!" Aiba Gelin looked at Anjieer''s eyes very cold, but he has been worried about the other person who turned into Sun Wukong and attacked her. "Hey, don''t be brave in front of me." Anjieer was indifferent, looking at Aba Gelin''s eyes full of disdain, the expression, the expression, the hatred was pulled properly , Didn''t you see that Alba Grin was so angry that she gritted her teeth? "Huh!" Aba Gelin snorted, took off her glasses, and was about to start, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "Now you are not allowed to do this, Lucy, you are her opponent! " "Oh ?! Me? You say me ?!" Lucy pointed at herself, dumbfounded. "Don''t make such an expressionless expression," Sun Wukong said lightly, "Don''t you always think that you don''t have the available Protoss to keep playing soy sauce? I just lent you Baruche" "Well? Right! I have a powerful Protoss partner now!" Lucy heard, her eyes flashed, and she stepped forward: "Look how I hang her this time!" "Ah, it''s been a long time since I started to learn from Master Goku." Xia Lulu looked at Lucy and murmured. "Xia Lulu, don''t you spit me out at this time?" Lucy glared at Xia Lulu immediately, then took out the golden key and sang softly, "Come out! Baroque!" "I didn''t expect you to be a star wizard." Angela looked at Lucy with a bit of surprise, and then full of disdain: "But you are not right to open the door" .. v16 Chapter 128： Lucy vs Angel However, as Lucy''s words fell, a magic circle emerged in front of her, and Baroque also emerged in a burst of light! The first thing I did was to bypass Lucy and come to Sun Wukong: "Master, are you calling me?" "Well? How did your opening remarks change?" Lucy heard the words, suddenly surprised, and at the same time shook her head hard, and looked at Baruche: "No! It''s me who called you! Baruche! " "Eh? Really?" Baruch sighed expressionlessly: "I''m so sorry" "Sorry for the ghost! Beat the nasty woman down before talking!" Lucy pointed at Angel, and Jiao 1 sang. "I see!" When he heard his mission, Baruchal immediately took a serious look, turned around, took a few steps, and looked at Anjieer. "Is Baroque Virgo Protoss" Anjieer''s face is dull and she doesn''t care: "Although it is also one of the signs of the zodiac, it''s nothing great." Then she took out a golden key: " Open it! Scorpio''s lintel, Scapio! " "Weare!" With the sounding of a mantra, Scapio of Scorpio was summoned, while watching Baruche, he dropped his hair: "Yo Baruche, I didn''t expect this time to be your opponent. In other words, we haven''t seen each other for a while. Do you need to find a quiet place to tell the story? " "I''m not interested in telling the old with you, the scumbag!" Baruch replied expressionlessly, Jiao Yi flickered, appeared in front of Scarpio, flew a kick, and kicked him. In the air, a look of indifference: "And we are now opponents" "Oh!" Scapio crashed to the ground with a bang: "It''s going to be good if I explode. I want to go back for a rest" and turned into smoke. "Isn''t it! A trick ko?" Besika looked startled. "Well, that Protoss is called Scapio, isn''t it pretty good? I didn''t expect such a dish!" Aba Gelin scorned. "It''s just a trick." The original look of Angel, who had a faint face, changed greatly: "Is this really the Virgo''s Protoss? I don''t remember how powerful the Protoss of the Virgo! "Humba Luge has been tuned by the master to teach 1 course, of course it is great!" Baruge was expressionless, but his tone was extremely proud. "߽" Bisca''s daughters looked at Sun Wukong "Keeba Baluge, please don''t make people misunderstand the way you speak?" Sun Wukong looked helpless. "Isn''t Baroque wrong?" Baroque looked towards Sun Wukong with curiosity. Looking at Baruche''s serious look, Sun Wukong was speechless, because he did teach Baruche to tune 1 when he was no one, digression At the same time, Lucy tilted her head and pondered, "Scarpio? Scarpio? How does this name sound so familiar? Ah yes! It seems that Aquila''s boyfriend just called this name! "In the exclamation, Lucy suddenly held her face with her hands, her face panicked:" After finishing, I will be beaten by Aquila and bloom. " "" Women, such as Besca, were all black lines, and they were afraid of being hit by their own protoss. I am afraid that there is only such a wonderful girl as Lucy. auzw.com However, the relationship between Lucy and Aquila is not understood by ordinary people. Aquila grew up watching Lucy. The relationship between the two seems to be the closest friends and sisters. Do nt look at Aquila every time. All of them played eyebrows at Lucy, but his loyalty is beyond doubt! "Pili Pili would be afraid of your Protoss, are you too weird?" Jemini came to Lucy''s body and looked at her with curiosity. The cute look instantly attracted Lucy. Gaze: "Wow, it''s so cute! Are you Gemini''s Protoss?" Then, he took out his right hand and touched Jemini. "Don''t touch it, Lucy!" Aba Gelin was surprised when she saw it. However, Lucy had touched Minnie''s head, turned her head, and looked at Abba Grin in amazement: "But I have touched it." "That''s the enemy''s Protoss, your nerves are too big!" Bethka looked at Lucy, speechless. "It''s just that these two Protoss turned into Goku and attacked me." Aba Gelin''s face was serious: "They can become the person they touched, and even have the ability of that person. Did you forget how you were petrified before? " "You''re talking about them ?!" Lucy heard the words, suddenly frightened, and hurriedly withdrew her hands, taking several steps back. "It''s too late, thunderbolt thunderbolt data reading is complete," said Jemini, who turned into Lucy after a while of smoke. "Wow! They look like me! So beautiful!" Lucy exclaimed instantly. "Hey, are you bragging about yourself in disguise?" Xia Lulu fluttered in silence. "Hehe is really a fool" Anjieer looked at Lucy with a look of contempt, with a smile on her face: "It''s really a pleasure to have an opponent like you" Then he fixed his eyes on Baruche''s. On the body: "Then, the powerful Protoss, I will accept it politely" "Huh? Huh?" Lucy heard it, but with question marks in her head. But at this moment, the fake Lucy on the side pointed at Baruche and gave an order: "Attack, Baruche!" "" But Baruche turned a blind eye, and looked at the fake Lucy with a very confused look. Who do you think you are? Order me? "I''m calling you to attack! Attack!" Fake Lucy saw this, and uttered a loud voice at Balu Gejiao 1 again. "Why does Baroque listen to you?" Baroque looked at Fake Lucy with a puzzling look, and said seriously: "Barogo only obeyed the order of the master", saying that his face was reddish, holding it with his hands Face: "Because Baroque is exclusive to the owner alone" "" Angel suddenly opened her mouth and looked startled. What a strange star spirit these are! Turning his head, he looked at the fake Lucy: "What the **** is going on?" "This Protoss doesn''t seem to be under her control." Fake Lucy also looked startled. "You mean, the star spirit of Virgo isn''t her star spirit?" Anjieer screamed immediately: "Do you think I''m blind? The star spirit is clearly what she called out, right?" Anjie Suddenly remembered something, he frowned and looked at Sun Wukong: "When she appeared just now, it seemed to be his master? Is the star spirit of this maiden''s house the sun spirit of Sun Wukong?" .. v16 Chapter 129： Should not forget "That''s right!" Lucy grinned. "Baro is borrowing my Protoss from Goku, so even if it becomes my appearance and possesses my abilities, you can''t wait to control it!" "Xingling can still borrow it? You don''t talk too much!" Anjieer yelled angrily, "Kill me, Jemini!" When Lucy heard the words, he immediately raised his leather whip and drew towards Lucy. A "snap" banged on Lucy''s raised hips, and Lucy immediately whipped a crotch. Scream "Ah, what a fascinating picture," Baroque said with a look of emotion. "Tao 1 is drunk! Please come and help! I''m going to be hanged by others!" Lucy yelled out of desperation. "Okay, Baruche, don''t fret, hurry up and help" "It''s the master!" Sun Wukong spoke, and Baruchong immediately gave a congratulatory order, without hesitation, but with a little regret under his heart: "Hey, in fact, I want to watch a little more" Jiao Yi flickered, grabbed the whip that was beaten again, and blocked it in front of Lucy. Then Baruche just pulled it hard, and fake Lucie flew towards Baruche in an exclamation. It was just when he was close to him, but a strange smile appeared on his face: "Hee hee, you got fooled!" Then, it suddenly turned into the appearance of Aba Gelin in the air. The change, but it made Descar look very different: "Not good!" As soon as the words fell, I saw that Baruche, who had wanted to punch Fake Lucy out of the air, suddenly petrified from the bottom up. "Damn! It''s my petrified eye!" Aba Gelin saw this, and her face was very ugly. She immediately took off the glasses she was wearing, and the petrified Baroge quickly stopped, and lifted at an alarming rate. At the same time, Barugue''s fist was also severely hit on the face of fake Lucy, while flying out, he rolled on the ground several times before stopping. Lucy even covered her eyes with both hands and didn''t dare to look, because it was as miserable as watching her rolling on the ground. With the emergence of the smoke, fake Lucy became Jemini again. At this moment, the two little guys had eyes closed, fainted, and apparently lost the ability to fight. "Abominable!" Anjie saw this, and was slightly panicked when she was angry, but saw Baru Gejiao flashed, and appeared in front of her, just one knee, which made her kneel down. On the ground, painful look "I''m so weak that I was defeated by her." Aiba Gelin covered her face with her hands, a faceless expression. "How do you say, people are just Starling Demon wizards, without Starling, the combat power will be greatly reduced," said Bisca seriously, "but this is also a side note, Goku''s Baroque, really It s so strong! The strength is far beyond other Protoss! " "Wow ha ha Angel, you have today too!" At this time, Carrian emerged from behind Sun Wukong again, looking at Angel, covering her belly and kneeling to the ground, with a pained expression on Angel, looking excited: "Look You are abused, in my heart! Really so cool. If I am a real entity, I really want to step on your two feet! "Then, turning around, I looked at Sun Wukong and spit out a tender tone:" Master " "Nervous, while playing" Sun Wukong pushed Carlian aside, this product really wanted to abuse people a hundred times or a hundred times? auzw.com Squatting down, Sun Wukong carefully looked at Anjieer: "In other words, how do you feel familiar with such a close look?" "Goku, you''re pretty old-fashioned," Lucy said. "Familiar? I feel the same way," Wendy said, nodding his head seriously, tilting her head, and thinking about it carefully. "Do you also feel familiar?" Sun Wukong glanced at Wendy, and then looked at Anjieer again, thinking about it and calculating by his ability Generally, Sun Wukong seals his omniscient ability, because if he knew everything, it would be boring, and he would only use it when he thought it was necessary, and now it is just like this With all my heart in mind, everything about Angela suddenly became clear to Hungary. Sun Wukong suddenly realized: "It turned out to be you, and then I glanced at it, I really didn''t notice you much" "Well? Do you really know each other?" They all looked curious. "You have grown up in seven years," Sun Wukong looked at Anjieer, and smiled: "I said that the eighteenth change of the female college, you really do not recognize this change" "You are you?" Anjieer looked at Sun Wukong seriously, and suddenly her pupils tightened. "You, you, you are an angel ?!" "Master Angel?" Aba Geleen heard the words, eyes widened one by one: "Hey, what kind of **** is this?" "Uh" Sun Wukong heard the words, with a shame on his face: "I am not an angel, I am Sun Wukong" "No, you are!" Anjieer was very excited. "I remembered that it was because you saved me that I started at that time. Believing in angels because of you at that time was just as important as angels from heaven. Why did I forget it? I shouldn''t forget "Anjieer hugged his head in pain. In the middle of the night, she felt like she was back seven years ago, the tower of paradise, that unforgettable scene "Everyone, 55555, wait for me!" Xiao Anjie covered her sprained right foot and looked at the distant people in front of her, panic, fear, and crying. "Brother Wukong, someone fell!" Suddenly, a thin, tender voice came into his ear. Xiao Anjieer saw a little girl holding a man''s hand and came to her. She saw the man rubbing gently at his injured ankle, and the pain had disappeared, but warm and warm to the heart. At that moment, her fear disappeared and she became extremely reassured. She thought, The angel that my mother told herself, maybe he? "It''s all right, pay attention next time, but don''t run so fast" "Thank you" Xiao Anjieer blushed slightly. She felt that person''s voice was so gentle, just like her deceased father, but she felt different from her father. She wanted to stay and leave with him, but everyone But she chose to stay and chose to find revenge on those people, so she can only stay because she can''t abandon everyone I can only hurriedly follow the back of the guy in front of me, and then deeply imprint the figure who saved himself in my mind "I forgot you why?" Anjieer covered her head with her hands, her face in pain: "It shouldn''t be, it shouldn''t be" .. v16 Chapter 130： Unblock "Uh, she doesn''t matter, right?" Lucy looked at Anger with a frantic look, and pulled Sun Wukong''s horns, with some worry on her face. "It seems that someone wants to take complete control of her, and seals part of her memory." Sun Wukong looked at Anjieer, frowning slightly: "The person who hopes will not easily fall into darkness but because of that period The memory is too deep for her, and she still remembers the so-called ''angel'' vaguely, so in the subconscious, she will use ''angel'' as her worship material. " "It always sounds weird," Lucy looked at Sun Wukong, and whispered, "You mean that you have too much influence on her, even if the memory is sealed, she still remembers you faintly?" "It looks like this." Sun Wukong looked at Anjie, but he did not expect that his random help had such a great impact on her. Moreover, he did not expect that the girl she had rescued turned out to be now Angel. "Can that help her unlock the seal and restore her memory?" Bethka looked at Sun Wukong. "It''s easy, too," Sun Wukong said, with a flick of her fingertips, Anjieer calmed down immediately, and the memories that had disappeared were flowing like a tide. "Hum, as one of the Six Demon Generals, you still have a heart to this light. It seems that this light will only become your obstacle. Let me completely seal your light and completely fall into darkness! " "I remembered" Anjie Erjiao was shocked, and she was suddenly bathed in a white light curtain. When she was drunk, she also exclaimed: "Yes," None "President, Yes. "None" seals my memory, but just wants me to fall completely into the darkness and integrate into the role of General Six Demon " "Is it because of the relationship of Nirvana?" Looking at Anjieer''s appearance at this time, Sun Wukong looked at the dark beam of light rising to the sky not far away: "It seems that a trace of darkness in her heart has already Turned into the magic of light, it s also fun " "President" None "? Aba Gelin was surprised." Is that the President of the Six Demon General who is still just a fan? " "Yes, in fact, the president of our six demon generals is the second personality of Brian. He calls himself" None "and is a very powerful dark magician!" Anjieer''s face was serious and terrified. : "As long as you defeat General Six Demon, the seal imposed on Brein will be lifted, and his second personality, Chairman" None ", will be fully awakened! At that time, I am afraid it is dangerous because without President is only a Destroyed outrageous maniac " "Hey, you seem to be the General of Six Demon? Why tell us this?" Lucy looked at Anjie with a strange look. Anjieer glanced at Sun Wukong, and his face turned red. "Would that let me also join your fairy tail?" "Hey, you say this suddenly, do you think we will agree?" Aba Gelin snorted coldly, staring at Angel. "Isn''t it possible?" Angela immediately dropped her head and fell down. "It''s okay, let you join!" Sun Wukong touched Anjieer''s head and smiled. "Really?" Anjie suddenly rejoiced: "Do you really care about those bad things I did before?" Then, looking at Sun Wukong full of expectations. "Good or bad, there is no definition in my world. It only suffices to care about the person she cares about. That is enough, whether she is good or bad, just be true to me!" "Isn''t it?" Aba Gelin and their eyes widened in shock, "Master Goku, wouldn''t you mean it?" auzw.com "Don''t see others as beauties, you just want to keep them!" Lucy glared at Sun Wukong angrily and voiced loudly. "Yes! Lord Goku! I like you the most!" But Anjieer suddenly fell Sun Wukong to the ground, his face filled with joy and happiness. "Hey, what are you doing? You''re new! Give me away from Master Goku!" Aba Gelin was so furious that she pulled Anjie and pulled her away from Sun Wukong, but Anjieer was holding Sun Wukong tightly, but he couldn''t pull it off. "It''s too much, Brother Goku is mine!" Wendy sullenly joined the fight. "No! The master is Baroge!" Baroge also flew over and joined the team "Master Goku! I firmly oppose Angel''s joining Fairy Tail! You should put her in a small black room and abuse her a hundred times, a hundred times!" Carlin also protested loudly. It''s just that no one except Sun Wukong can see her and hear her voice, and her body is gradually covered with a layer of black light. "Now it''s not a prank!" Lucy looked at the people who twisted into a ball, with black lines around her head, and she was speechless when she saw the eager Besika: "You don''t want to Join in? " "I don''t have a cough." Bisca blushed and hurriedly denied that the girl''s paper was usually bold, but in terms of emotion, she was timid. "That and that" Elias reminded weakly, "Please be careful, don''t get hurt" "!!!!!!" Suddenly, the earth shook violently, and shocked Aba Gelin one by one, they looked forward in shock, but saw that the black light became stronger and thicker than before! The huge and strange magic makes a heart uneasy "It seems that Nirvana has been completely unsealed," Sun Wukong pushed away Baru Ge, holding Wendy, and stood up from the ground: "It''s really not a time for fun" "It''s all because you always grind for a while! This is the end!" Lucy suddenly panicked: "The magic is off, and I''m so scared that I can''t stand it!" Lucy suddenly screamed loudly, her pupils contracted, and she was covered with a layer of black. The whole person looked abnormally crazy and amazed. "Not good! Lucy was influenced by Nirvana!" Besika was startled. Sun Wukong pulled Lucy back beside him, and within a short time, Lucy returned to normal, but immediately hugged Sun Wukong tightly, his vest was cold, and his face was afraid: "I m just scared. I was almost swallowed up by fear " "Kill you! I want to kill you! Abominable Angela will not allow you to confuse my Master Goku and kill you to death !!!" A voice full of resentment and killing came from behind everyone, and Lucy and others were shocked, and they saw the completely blackened Carlin approaching them. As a ghost Carlin, Lucy was originally invisible, but because of the dissatisfaction and resentment in her heart, the blackening was completely substantiated. v16 Chapter 131： see your performance "Is Carlen here?" Lucy immediately exclaimed, "Oh, Carlen is so scary now! It really turned into a grudge! Even we can see it!" "Can Nirvana influence even ghosts?" Aba Gelin was shocked. "And how could she be affected by Nirvana?" "This" Sun Wukong felt a little embarrassed, and looked at Anjieer next to him. The fact is obvious, because Sun Wukong agreed to accept Anjieer, as Carlin killed by Anjieer would naturally become extremely extreme. Unhappy, even jealous and hated, therefore, under the influence of Nirvana completely unblocked, completely blackened. "Master Wukong, what should I do now?" Besika looked at Sun Wukong nervously. "It''s okay, this girl is just dissatisfied with my decision, and she''s just in a small mood." Sun Wukong stepped forward, and patted on the head of Caren''s head, which flew towards him with Zhang Yawu''s paw. The sound, the dark magic that permeated Carlin''s body disappeared instantly "Well, it hurts!" Carlin immediately covered her head, exclaimed, and then looked at the teary Sun Wukong, with grievances in her eyes: "Master Goku, Anjieer is the one who killed me, even if you keep her It hits me, too much! " "Ah? Angel is the murderer of Carlin ?!" Lucy heard them, each one widening her eyes. "I''m sorry" Anjie came to Carlian''s side and sincerely apologized: "I know that the damage I have caused you can no longer be compensated, but if you want my life as compensation," Feng suddenly turned: "I don''t May be for you! " "I was so touched before I was blind. Hello!" Lucy had been so moved that she was about to cry, but she heard the last sentence but roared in amazement. "Master Wukong, look, you see what she said is mad at me! Although I am already dead" Caran yelled out of desperation: "A woman with such a bad character should be locked in a small black room, one hundred A hundred times " "Hey, how much are you obsessed with a hundred times?" Sun Wukong looked at Carrian with a speechless expression: "And, your bad deeds in life are not much better than Anjieer, it''s evened out," said, She waved her hand: "As for her killing of your enemies, it is also very easy to solve. As long as you perform well, I can raise you up again." "what?!!" Each of them, Besska and others, were shocked and widened. "Really fake? Can you really bring me back to life?" Carrian flushed with excitement. And at this moment, a squirrel suddenly appeared on the ground not far away. Of course, under this situation, under the influence of Nirvana, there could be no animals in this area. This squirrel was only created by Sun Wukong from. Sun Wukong didn''t answer Carrian''s words, but pointed out one by one, the light beam on his finger flickered away instantly, and the cute squirrel penetrated instantly, because the body was thin, it was torn into two sections, hum Without a hum, there was no way to die. "What are you doing! That cute squirrel, why are you killing it?" Lucy immediately glared at Sun Wukong, dissatisfied. Besika and they all looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. They didn''t think that Sun Wukong was a person who liked to do such boring things. I saw Sun Wukong wave his hand lightly, and a curtain of light was bathed on the squirrel''s body, and then Lucy and other women saw their unforgettable scene. auzw.com The original body had been torn into two sections. The dead squirrel''s body had recovered miraculously, bouncing up in horror, squeaked in horror and squeaked into the jungle. "Oh my god! That squirrel was resurrected ?!" Lucy and her eyes widened and shocked, and they had heard it from the dead, but they had never seen it before. At the incident in Ulu, they just thought that Lu hadn''t died before, but now he saw the squirrel who had died, and he was instantly resurrected. The shock in his heart was really indescribable! Sun Wukong, will he really come back to life? !! He didn''t explain one sentence, but explained it with facts! If this is rumored, the whole magic world will be shaken like never before. "Haha, it''s saved! I really can''t be saved!" Ka Lian hurled into Sun Wukong''s arms and hugged him tightly: "Master Wukong, hurry up and resurrect me! From now on, They are yours. I listen to what you say. " "I said that, it depends on your performance. If you can forget the hatred and become a good friend with Anjieer, I can consider it." Sun Wukong looked at the excited Carian with a smile. "What''s so difficult?" Carrian took Anjieer into her arms in a very refreshing hand: "Anjieer, let''s be friends!" "It''s a break in this exercise!" Lucy murmured silently. "I am the only one who can solve the murderous enmity between her like this? I am afraid that it is only Goku?" Besika and Aba Gelin both looked at Sun Wukong with reverence. "I don''t mean it as simple as talking, but because the two of you really want to be friends, I will resurrect you!" Sun Wukong looked at Carrian and said very seriously: "If it is data, you I do nt think that Angela s favor is ten, but it s okay, at least it s not negative one hundred. "You can also see this?" Carrian looked at Sun Wukong with a look of horror. But I have to admit that Sun Wukong was right. She just said that she just wanted to be resurrected. For Anjieer''s revenge for killing her, she would not forget because she was resurrected. But also because she had hope of resurrection, she did not hate Angela as before. "Of course you can see it" Sun Wukong grinned. "I don''t believe it" Carrian turned her eyes and pointed to Wendy held by Sun Wukong: "Then how do you like this little girl?" "Ninety-nine o''clock" Sun Wukong grinned. "How much is it worth?" "hundred" "Impossible!" Before Carlin had spoken, Wendy was flushed with anxiety, and protested loudly before dissatisfied: "People''s goodwill towards Brother Goku must be worth one hundred!" "You''re confident," Lucy continued. "That''s of course" Sun Wukong smiled and touched Wendy''s head, without covering her mouth: "I don''t doubt Wendy''s meaning! Only the point that is lacking can only be fulfilled until the day you marry me " "Ah! But they are still young" Wendy suddenly covered her face with her hands and started smoking on her head .. v16 Chapter 132： Light and Darkness Reverse Great Darkness Day Lucy, when they heard, they rolled their eyes at Sun Wukong Seeing this, Sun Wukong didn''t want to talk about this topic, otherwise it would be endless: "Okay, just stop, let''s quickly resolve the immediate crisis!" Abba Grin, when they heard what they said, they all became serious and rushed to the place where Nirvana was. In the sea of ??trees, before a huge ancient tree. With his back facing the ancient tree, he was wrapped in a beam of dark light, and looked very evil: "Haha Nirvana! Finally belongs to me! Haha, from now on, the whole world will rule at my feet!" Looking at the dark night with two eyes, his face was excited and crazy: "Cheer up in the dark night! Jump for joy! Darkness will replace light! Our era belongs to us and is coming soon!" "That''s really congratulations to my father!" Dark night also had a smile on his face, but behind this smile, there was an extremely evil intention. "I''m sorry to bother you! It seems that your era is about to end here!" Aba Gelin''s voice sounded out of place, but Sun Wukong and his party had already arrived. "It seems that Kebula didn''t stop you." Brining stared at Sun Wukong and others, but with a look of calmness: "However, this was also expected". Then, he fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong: "You are Sun Wukong, right? It''s a long-awaited person who can kill Hades. It is extraordinary. How about joining hands with me to create a world that will soon be ruled by darkness?" "Don''t you wake up yet?" Sun Wukong looked at Brein indifferently. "That''s really regretful!" Brining stared at Sun Wukong, but sighed: "In your ability, if you die here, it is really a regret." "Why, mastering a magic trick just makes your confidence so explosive?" Sun Wukong looked at Blein with interest, like a clown. "Your eyes are really annoying!" Blein suddenly darkened his face, and his eyes were fixed on Angel''s body again: "And you, why are you standing by them? It seems so sealed Your memory has been lifted, it''s really a useless thing! However, it doesn''t matter, you will soon be completely dark! " Speaking, I saw Bryn holding his wand up high and drinking coldly, "Dark Rondo of Nirvana !!" As soon as the voice fell, the earth shook it. In the beam of light rising from Nirvana, there were countless dark beams suddenly bursting and smashing towards Sun Wukong where they were! "Can he control Nirvana''s power?" "Oh! If this beam falls! Do we still have a life?" Lucy was frightened, for the magic power contained in the dark beam caused a horror of chills! With the rise of fear, Lucy and others'' eyes were covered by darkness. They were being swallowed by the darkness of Nirvana, and then suddenly turned around, and actually launched an attack on Sun Wukong. auzw.com Sun Wukong frowned slightly and pulled back, avoiding the attacks of Lucy and others Seeing this, Brian was laughing out loud: "What, Sun Wukong! What is the taste of Nirvana? Haha, as long as my heart has a little negative emotions, I can enlarge them infinitely and then control them! Now, Your former companions have been used by me! Haha, even if you want to regret it is too late! So, did you kill your companion or were you killed by your companion? It is really exciting! Hey haha ??" "Your laughter is really unpleasant" Sun Wukong looked at the cloth Rhein indifferently, avoiding Lucy''s attack, but looked at the dark beam of light rising up into the sky: "Is Nirvana really a fun magic? Kind of fun toy " "Toy? How could you describe such a great magic as a toy?" Brining saw it, but sneered angrily: "Are you too ignorant or too arrogant? In this case, then let You have a thorough look at the toys in your mouth, what a terrible thing! " In the roar, Brein suddenly released the wand in his hand, and the wand floated to the sky autonomously, while Brein opened his hands to the sky, a gesture of embracing the world, a look of enthusiasm and madness: "Over the world Come on, light and dark reverse the dark days !! " Suddenly, the dark beam of light trembled violently, emitting magical power like black clouds spreading out in all directions And the first thing is where Lucy is. And after they were contaminated by this dark light curtain, they were immediately enveloped by darkness, their hair fluttered, and they became crazy faces. "Hey, I won''t kill your Sun Wukong, I will make you a glance at them, and become my strongest trump card to fight for the world for me!" Brian was smirking at this moment, like the **** above him, Words and deeds, master his life and death. "It''s really boring." Sun Wukong strolled in the dark light curtain, staring at Bryn with a wink in his face indifferently: "You don''t think that you can control me by this magic, right?" "What ?! You and you are okay? How could you be okay!" Brian looked at Sun Wukong, who was not affected by the great darkness, and his eyes widened in shock, his face full of wonder: "This is impossible! This is impossible!" "What''s impossible?" Sun Wukong looked indifferently. "Did I say that? This magic, to me, is just a toy. You should use the magic that I think of as a toy to deal with me? moron" "Abominable! Even if you are not affected by Nirvana, you won''t win me!" Brining was shocked, but she sang: "Because they are all in my hands!" Said, yes With a wave of Lucy and other female hands, she sang coldly and said, "Kill him!" However, Lucy and others remained motionless and did not obey his orders at all. Brining''s eyes widened instantly and he growled, "What''s going on? Why didn''t they obey my orders? Kill him! I told you to kill him !!!" "Don''t waste your efforts, how could they obey your orders?" Wuwu Sun looked at Brian just like a clown: "Because they belong to me regardless of life or death!" As Sun Wukong''s words just fell, the Hungarian mouths of women such as Lucy lit up a dazzling white light, dispersed the darkness on them, and formed a shield of light to protect them! "Damn! It''s the invincible magic shield!" Brining saw this, but his face changed greatly. .. v16 Chapter 133： no "It''s really not careless to call! It was almost consumed by darkness." Just regained his consciousness, Lucy''s daughters were all afraid of Lu 1 when they flashed to Sun Wukong''s side, and Aba Gelin looked solemnly: "Master Wukong, this nirvana is a little troublesome! Even a trace of negative emotions! Ca nt be born, otherwise Nirvana will take advantage of it "Now you are protected by the guardian light, so you don''t have to worry about being affected by Nirvana, but you can''t do anything to help these two people," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Then you cheer, let''s go to cheer you up!" Lucy ran to Lei''s side and hid. Aiba Gelin, they also think that if they stay here, it will only be a hindrance, so they also spoke to Sun Wukong and left one by one. Sun Wukong, together with the legendary King of the Black Cage, was a trick, and it was a simple matter to face Brein, and they had nothing to worry about. It''s just that Brein wouldn''t let them watch the show with such peace of mind. At this moment, he had a somber face, and was shocked: "It can resist Nirvana''s power. Although I have never underestimated you, it seems that I still underestimated you!" Then, he tilted his head toward the dark night After passing, she pointed to Lucy''s daughters: "Dark night, kill them!" "Yes!" A dark night that had originally seen a movie suddenly turned around and looked at Lucy and others. Cold eyes fell on Wendy''s body, with a terrifying chill: "First of all, you will use healing magic Miko Speaking, reaching out one''s right hand, Wendy''s clothes suddenly seemed alive, twisted, and wrapped around her neck. "Wenty!" Charroup was shocked. "Damn! That''s the trick again!" Lucy looked anxiously: "Lei! Stop him, or Wendy will be hurt!" In fact, there is no need to remind Lucy that at the moment Wendy was attacked, Lei Huo, who was lying on the ground and snoring, opened her eyes, a white shadow flickered, and with the roar, Lei''s forefoot was already on the night''s face. Just listening to a scream in the dark night, the figure is like a rolling stone, flying down the road, knocking down numerous trees, and stopping only a few kilometers away. The dark night has long lost his intuition, his bones are broken, and seven holes are bleeding, which is simply unbearable! As the strongest night in the Six Demon Generals, he has already retired before he has fully exerted his strength! It''s not good for him to provoke him, but he wants to provoke Wendy! Lei is very clear. Among several girls, Sun Wukong loves Wendy the most. Who calls her the youngest and is so cute and flattering? She also likes Wendy very much and naturally does not allow others to hurt Wendy. slightest. If the dark night is attacking others, Lei may not be so fast, so it is good for Lucy to give them a chance to exercise. If you blame it, you can only blame the dark night for choosing the wrong opponent! "Dark night!" Brian was suddenly shocked when a horse and a hoof flew out of the dark night, and his face was shocked! Dark night is the strongest existence of the six monsters! Suddenly killed by a horse? How is this possible! !! auzw.com "Oh my God, it was spiked in the dark!" Anjieer almost glared at the moment, staring at the handsome white horse in front of him with a startled expression, speechless for a long time. "So what is Warcraft? Is it so powerful? Ignore the twisted magic of the night? Or is it because the opponent''s speed is too fast and the night is too late to cast?" With a look of horror at Bryn, the seal magic circle on his face suddenly disappeared again, which made his heart even more horrified: "Hate I didn''t expect that the dark night was so easy to lose. White Ai, you must hold on! Don''t fall down! " "Hey, this is not the time to be distracted!" Sun Wukong patted Brein''s shoulder and reminded him kindly. "!!!" Brining was instantly shocked, and instinctively receded to the rear: "When did you get closer ?!" "Unfortunately, I wanted to play with you. Unfortunately, you are too weak to even make me tease your mood." Sun Wukong looked at Blein with a blank expression and smiled, "So, you go to death!" "!!!" Brining tightened his pupils instantly, while Sun Wukong turned around and walked towards Nirvana, and threw himself to the ground. "What happened? !!!" This scene saw Angela''s eyes widened in shock, looking at the motionless Brein, hesitating for a moment, carefully walking over, and sniffing his breath, but A look of shock: "Dead ?!" "This is Goku''s magic spirit!" Lucy explained with a look of fear, and at the same time she trembled, her speech stuttering. Just one sentence, let others lose all vitality instantly, just look, it makes people feel cold! But again, Lucy''s eyes on Sun Wukong were full of worship. "It''s strong! Magical magic? Just one word to kill? Is this the power of Lord Goku? It''s too great!" Anjieer looked at Sun Wukong''s gaze and blinked the stars. "It''s reassuring to have Master Wukong as a companion." Besika looked at Sun Wukong''s back with a gleaming look, her face slightly reddish. These strong men are nightmares to the enemy, but happiness to their companions. "Master Goku, Brian has a double personality. Would President None wake up suddenly? Anjieer walked to Sun Wukong and said softly. And as her voice had just fallen, suddenly an extraordinary amount of magic emerged, and the originally dead Brian suddenly stood up slowly from the ground, and then laughed wildly: "Haha is dead! He is dead! Really! Thank you so much! It even killed my other personality! Haha, there is such a thing in the world! That garbage can finally not hinder me. Haha I am free! Complete freedom! Hey haha ??great Lord ''None'', I will rule the world from now on !! Haha, this world belongs to me !!! " "Oh! Suddenly a lunatic ran out again!" Lucy exclaimed, and with Wendy they hurriedly hid behind Wu Gong. "There is no chairman when he comes out," Anjieer trembled in fear. "Is he the President of the Six Demon''s" None "?" Aba Gelin looked solemnly: "It''s so evil, it''s really not a magical thing that Breinbeck can judge. "Are you Sun Wukong?" Looking at Sun Wukong with no eyes, a grateful expression: "Thank you so much for helping me solve that useless Bryn. As a thank you, I decided to give you a death" .. v16 Chapter 134： Source of magic "Give me a death?" Sun Wukong looked at Wu and laughed suddenly: "You really scared me" said, and his face suddenly became indifferent: "Zhu Zhan ants, you are really arrogant!" Speaking, his right hand suddenly stretched out, even if it was twenty meters apart, ''None'' was lifted up by Sun Wukong''s volley. In the face of the other person''s shock, the palm of his hand clenched suddenly, a loud noise of '''', nothing Body 1 instantly exploded into a mist of blood "Oh !!!!" The sudden **** scene scared Lucy into a scream; Wendy was so frightened that she hurriedly closed her eyes and drew her head into Lucy''s arms, afraid to look any further. . "Is this dead?" Anjieer''s face was so stunned that they had been jealous and scared. The evil and horrible president None was so simple that he was pinched by Sun Wukong and exploded? These scenes shocked her for a while and never returned. "My wife is so amazing! It is indeed Lord Goku! Those who possess such magic powers are so easily smashed by the volley!" Carlian looked at Sun Wukong with excitement and excitement, with worship and admiration flashing in her eyes Light. "Gu" Aiba Gelin and Bitska swallowed saliva at the same time, with a look of fear: "Master Goku who is really angry is terrible !!" "If you don''t speak so loudly, I might as well let you live a little longer" Sun Wukong looked indifferent and turned to look at Nirvana. "Brother Goku" Wendy left Lucy''s embrace, trotting to Sun Wukong''s side, Sun Wukong smiled and picked her up: "Sorry, did you scare you just now?" "A little bit of grace" Wendy shrank into the arms of Sun Wukong, and her frightened heart immediately calmed down. Bitska came to Sun Wukong, looked at the nirvana in front of her, and looked solemnly, "Master Wukong, what should you do with this nirvana?" "I think it will be destroyed as soon as possible! Such a dangerous magic should not be created," Aba Gelin said solemnly. "It''s a pity to destroy it." Sun Wukong said that he stretched out his right hand, and Nirvana''s huge and horrible magic quickly condensed and contracted into his hands, forming an extremely spectacular dark vortex. This vortex lasted for ten seconds. Time finally comes to peace And the towering dark beam of light has disappeared, but in the hands of Sun Wukong, there is a strange magic array composed of black texture. Sun Wukong took Wendy''s right hand and pressed the "Nirvana" magic array held in her hand to the back of her hand: "Come, Wendy, this magic is very interesting. I will send you a toy." "Ah?" Wendy froze then. "No, aren''t they? Goku!" Lucy immediately opened his eyes wide. "That''s Nirvana! How can it be used as a toy?" "Just that" Bisska wiped the cold sweat on her forehead: "Master Goku, even if you are drowning in Wendy, you can''t send her such a dangerous magic toy as a toy? Also, this magic is not a toy is extremely dangerous Nirvana! " "Yeah! One is bad, but it will upend the whole world!" Aba Gelin was also shocked: "Let''s destroy it!" auzw.com Anjieer also nodded in agreement, because Nirvana is really too dangerous, it is not a good use, but it is a disaster. "Yes! Brother Goku, let''s destroy it." Wendy said that when they saw Lucy, they also persuaded Sun Wukong. "Don''t worry, it''s just magic." Sun Wukong had a look of indifference. With the light shining, the Nirvana magic circle was completely engraved on Wendy''s right hand back: "Okay, this is not just a reversal of light and darkness Magic, the huge magic contained in it, if used properly, can also increase your attack power. And, isn''t Wendy a witch? If you meet a bad person, you can use this magic to make others go from evil to good! " "Huh?" Wendy listened, and immediately rejoiced: "Yes! Thank you Brother Goku, I will make good use of this nirvana, and will never do bad things!" When they saw this, Beskar was relieved: "Perhaps this magic was let Wendy use it, but it was a good choice." "You all step back a bit" Sun Wukong looked at the huge old tree in front of them, and waved their hands at Lucy. "What are you doing?" The girls, Lucy and others, were puzzled, but backed up. Sun Wukong grabbed the trunk of the old tree with one hand, and with a little force, the huge old tree was lifted up by Sun Wukong with one hand under the horrified look of the girls of Lucy. The dirt that rose with the roots of the tree saw Lucy and they were all stunned. "My mother," Lucy almost glared, "Is this, this, this or this still human?" Aiba Gelin, they were all swallowing saliva, and their faces were horrified. At this moment, they were all shocked without the image of a lady. With one hand, the big tree that hugs several people is easily lifted to the ground. These pictures are full of shock and shock! However, with the rise of the ancient trees, a very strong natural magic overflowed from below the ground, forming a torrent of magic, rushing to the sky, shocking and beautiful. "This is," Aba Gelin and they were both deeply shocked by this strange scene. "This is the source of the magic power that provides Nirvana with a steady stream of magic. Nirvana was built here for exactly this reason. Come here and come here. This is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. If you cultivate here, for your Magic has inestimable benefits! " "Does this help practice?" Biskar heard, her eyes suddenly flashed, and they came to Sun Wukong with Elba Gelin, and looked towards the magical power below, one by one. Was shocked very much: "What a huge magic power! But there is no danger at all" "Goku, shouldn''t this magic be used casually? There should be some restrictions, too?" Lucy looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face, because it reminded her of the world of Adelas. "It seems that you have found it, but it''s a keen court." Sun Wukong looked at Lucy, but smiled slightly: "Yes, the source of this naturally-formed magic power is actually the original magic power of this world, if there is no restraint Abuse, it will make it gradually dry up, resulting in the magic completely disappeared from the world like Adelas " "How can such an important thing be used indiscriminately?" Lucy exclaimed immediately: "You still have to seal it up! I don''t want the magic in this world to disappear completely!" .. v16 Chapter 135： Practice "That''s as serious as you say" Sun Wukong looked at Lucy and smiled lightly: "Even if you guys have absorbed the magic here all your life, it''s impossible to run out of it. I just think it''s a rare opportunity. Here I will help you start the second Only magic source! " "Second source of magic?" Beskar''s face was excited: "Master Goku is finally going to teach us magic? Look forward to it!" Aiba Gelin was also excited with a look. Look at Elisa and Mira, which one is not so powerful as taught by Sun Wukong. She has been looking forward to this day for a long time. "It turns out that you haven''t even learned the second source of magic!" Angela looked at Lucy''s girls and felt that they were one step higher than them. "Did you learn?" Lucy looked at her curiously. "That''s right, of course, but I''m a Star Wizard who double-opens the door!" Anjie smiled slightly, and Lucy looked up, urged to flatten her: "But I can''t double-open the door with you Different rookies " "Suddenly I''m a rookie," Lucy immediately glanced at Angel and said, "I don''t know who was easily killed by me." "You" Angel immediately showed anger: "I am the Protoss who lost to Master Goku, but not to you!" "Okay, don''t bother." Sun Wukong glared at Lucy and Anjie with a headache. The problem appeared when there was more paper around him, but fortunately, he could survive it. "As long as the second source of magic is turned on, your strength will increase, and Lucy will naturally be able to easily learn to double-open the door." "Really?" Lucy heard, his eyes flashed suddenly: "What are you waiting for, start quickly!" "So, what is the second source of magic?" Bethka asked curiously. "The so-called second source of magic is the second magic container hidden in our body," Anjieer explained with a serious face: "In general, we use the first source of magic, and the second source of magic Are in a dormant state, if the second source of magic is turned on, then our magic can be x2 in a short time. " "It sounds terrific," Lucy said with her eyes brightened. "Well said" Sun Wukong nodded as he watched Alba Gelin: "But the second source of magic I want to open for you is also different from the ordinary source of magic, otherwise you don''t need to use this source of magic." "What''s the difference?" Lucy was curious about both of them. "I will know after you practice, but the cultivation during this time is very hard, I hope you can survive it" Sun Wukong smiled. "Hey, don''t you say it so terribly, okay? It makes me want to quit." Lucy uttered helplessly. "Angel, you have to practice again" "Yes, Lord Goku" After Sun Wukong casually transmitted to Dora, he waved his hand and set up an enchantment. From the outsider''s point of view, Nirvana''s place disappeared instantly and became the most common sea of ??trees. auzw.com And the battle of Dora s side is over. White Ayre was indistinguishable from Qura, but in the end, as in the original work, he was influenced by Nirvana, and was thus prone to abandon evil to good. The free Quira finally helped Leon defeat Kerbra "This is the voice of Lord Goku?" The sudden sound in his head made Jura apparently stunned: "Did Nirvana be resolved, why did you go back suddenly?" Looking at the dark beam of light that had disappeared, Gula still felt a little uneasy. With Leon, they rushed to the scene and looked at the dense sea of ??trees, but there was the shadow of Sun Wukong and others. Suddenly, Lu 1 smiled bitterly: "Really?" "This is what Master Goku is like" Leon is bland, and he knows Sun Wukong. He still knows his style: "Do what you want, if you want to go, leave if you want to stay, he I do nt care what others think "Ah really a candid man! He won''t even give us a chance to say goodbye." The way he spoke all night was still so painful. "Let''s look around. If nothing else is found, just go back." Goura looked around, rubbing the ground all the way, hitting countless big trees, barely seeing the marginal outline, and her face was exposed 1 There was a hint of surprise: "It is indeed Lord Goku. This kind of strength is really amazing! I feel admired" "What a terrible power!" Xiang et al. Was shocked with a look on his face. Several people marched along the road that was forcibly opened, and finally found a dark night lying in a mud pit, which was already in a coma, a kilometer away. "Dark Night" White Ai looked at the terrible dark night with a shocked expression: "I did not expect that even the dark night lost so miserably" "It seems that the six monsters are the only three of you left." Goura looked at White Ai, Kebula, and the three of the night with a look of astonishment. He also couldn''t admire Sun Wukong. In a short time, he had Solve all things, this kind of strength is really admirable, but this style of doing things is really speechless, just walk away. "Is that Sun Wukong so strong?" Kebula looked horrified as he watched the dark night when his bones were almost scattered. At this moment, he was **** with a whole body because of his defeat, and waiting for them will be an endless prison life. Time goes by every day, in the blink of an eye, it is half a month later In this half month, a terrible incident happened that caused the whole world to panic! This will be said after the incident on Sirius Island It was said that after the black cage king Akunorokia was abused by Sun Wukong, he was kicked into the sky by a kick, flying, and in a coma, the black cage king Akunorokia was fully in the clouds. After flying for more than five hours, it finally crashed into a vast plain! It took a full week for the black cage king Akunorokia to wake up from a seriously injured coma. Fortunately, it is a cage rather than a human, otherwise, at the moment of being dropped, it will already become a meat pie. Even if it does not die, it will be starved to death for seven days. This has to make people lament that the vitality of the cage is really tenacious. At the moment of awakening, Akunorokia, the black cage king, was blood-red in the eyes, emitting a fierce and bloodthirsty light. He was easily defeated by humans who regarded himself as ants, which was regarded as a shame and shame in his life , Vow to revenge Xue hate! Tao Tian''s anger made the entire plain become a ruin in his anger! So, the path of revenge for the black cage king Akunorokia began ... v16 Chapter 136： Angry flame After raising his wounds for a few days, the black cage king Akunorokia vented his anger on the nearby village, but with a few roars, the entire village had disappeared without a trace. At this time, Akunoloki, the black cage king, had long forgotten what the rules were because of his anger, only to vent his anger and seek revenge on the person who caused him a shame and shame, along the way, I do nt know how many towns and villages were destroyed , Has made countless people into panic! During the period, naturally, the Wizard''s resistance was also indispensable, but they were easily killed by Akunorokia, because in front of him, you don''t have to think about how to resist, but you have to think about how to get in his claws. Escaped and killed. It has been written in the ancient book''s Apocalypse that the appearance of the black cage king Akunorokia is equivalent to the beginning of the world''s step into destruction. Although I have seen the horror of Akunorokia, the black cage king, countless wizard guilds and the army are still together to prepare for the dragon slaughter! However, the King of Black Cages is really too powerful and terrifying. The so-called army is just a group of ants in front of him. The so-called magic wizard can only disappear with a breath of breath! Fear has shrouded the world, and the destruction of this world seems to have entered the countdown Jeff stood on the edge of a cliff, looking at the smoky town below, looking indifferent: "What is it that makes Akunorokia so angry that it is so close to the destruction of this world? This is too far from what I expected " The Fairy Tail Guild no longer has the leisurely joy of the past, and has changed into an extremely dignified atmosphere. "Mira, haven''t heard of Goku''s yet?" Makarov asked Milla with a grim expression in front of him. "No, we have checked the location of ''Nirvana'' according to the information provided by the" Blue Sky Horse "Snake Girl''s Scales" Guild, and found that they did appear there, but where did they go, but there is no way to find out "Mira''s face was serious, and there was a hint of worry on her tired face. "That''s just a word from their side. Lord Goku came back with Wendy without saying a word of greeting." Jubia''s anger was almost on the verge of blackening: "It must be theirs That s what Goku s talent said, no! I m going to get revenge on Goku! Kill all the people in the blue sky and the scales of the snake girl! "Jubia, calm down first!" Elusa hugged mad Jubia and persuaded. "How can you tell me to calm down! Lord Goku is missing! Ah! My heart is so painful, no, I must find the scales of Snake Girl to take revenge with the Blue Sky Horse !!!" "You guys can''t use your brain to think about it?" Zhu Biao looked at Zhu Bia, who couldn''t hear anything, and glared at her with contempt: "Teacher''s strength, even the order The world''s helpless King of the Black Cages can be abused at will, so relying on Goura and others, what ability is there to hurt the teacher? " auzw.com "Then you say, Lord Goku, why hasn''t there been any news for half a month?" Zhu Biya said, suddenly his eyes widened, his face panicked: "Ah !!! Say Lord Goku took Lucy with them to elope together !!! Ah no! Lucy, Bitzka, I will never forgive you !!! " "Illusa, I suggest you stun this neurosis quickly," Shirley said, looking at Elusa seriously. "Did you run away?" However, Elusa was seriously thinking with a look on her face: "Did they say that Lucy really took Goku away?" Then she suddenly became angry with a look on her face: "Ah really Unforgivable! Even my companion, I am angry !!! " "Elusa, don''t be brought in by Jubia''s words." Milla looked at Elusa, who was suddenly furious, suddenly speechless. "I said, can you give me some seriousness?" Makarov, who had already endured to the limit, roared, "What time is it now, and you still have a sense of nonsense?" "I''m sorry," Elsa, they all apologized sincerely. "According to the information, Akunorokia is heading towards the capital of the Kingdom of Fiore" Makarov looked solemnly: "All guilds including us have been invited to the Kingdom of Fiore and spend Dukulocas assisted, this time, we must stop Akunorokia, otherwise, the whole world will be really destroyed without mentioning this country! " "Can Akunlokia really be able to win?" Kildas touched the mouth of Hungary. There was a scary wound there. It was during his mission that Akunlokiya was attacked. The injury was just a face-to-face, and he was almost killed in seconds! After sighing, Kildas was shocked with another look: "It''s really hard to believe that such a monster has been defeated by Master Goku now. Who can defeat Akun Lokia except Master Goku? " "We can only work hard to delay for some time. Only by finding out Goku can we solve the root of the problem!" Mila said solemnly. "It''s just that such a big thing happened, Master Goku has no news, and I don''t know what happened to them, although I don''t quite believe that someone can hurt Master Goku." Shirley''s face was worried: "And Akunorocchi Even if Ya wants to get revenge, it should come to our fairy tail? But he went to the capital of the Kingdom of Fiore, what is it for? " "Akunorokia was easily defeated by Goku. Naturally, he dare not come to our Fairy Tail to take revenge," Mila said with a serious face. "There must be any reason or even something that can go with Goku when he goes to Huadu Kulokas Reasons to contend " Speaking of which, Mira''s complexion was even more dignified: "So before Goku has returned, we must stop it" Speaking, Mira looked seriously at Jubia and Shirley: "Jubia, Shirley, you two go to the location of Nirvana again, my instinct tells me that Goku must be still there There, he couldn''t take Lucy away without a word. There must be some reason why he didn''t want to let others know, so hide it. Please take a closer look this time to see if there is any enchantment Things like that " "Well!" Shirley nodded solemnly with Jubia, and the situation was urgent, and she set off immediately. "Then, let''s hurry to Huadu Kulkas!" Elusa looked solemnly: "Anyway, you must stop Akunorokia before Goku comes!" .. v16 Chapter 137： Build up "I don''t know if I can stick to Goku?" Kana was worried. "I don''t want to die before I see Goku''s last side." "What a sad word, Kana, how could the lone Akunorokia be our opponents!" Kildas looked at Kana, comforting softly. At this point the two had met each other. "The so-called ants kill more elephants. Even if Akunorokia is strong, it will not be possible to win the wizards gathered around the world!" Lisanna comforted: "It must be no problem!" "It''s just that the Magisters in other places may not be here so soon," Gray said solemnly. "It seems that the ultimate combat power is only some of the Magisters'' Guilds in the Kingdom of Fiore." "The King of Cages, Akunorokia, can''t even play my strategy against an opponent with absolute strength!" Mebius stood on the table with a look of frustration: "And, Aku Norokkia would attack humans directly. This time, it seems to have gone too far. It seems that he lost to Goku''s brother, making Akunorokia very angry! " "Huh! What a king of cages! If you lose, you will lose your temper like a child. If you knew this already, you should have called Goku to kill him!" Kana said uneasily. "Okay, you can''t waste time here, start!" Makarov yelled with a serious face: "We can''t put all hope on Sun Wukong alone, we must also work hard!" "Haha must destroy that abominable black cage this time!" Naz rubbed his fists with excitement, without any tension: "Let him see the power of the cage destroyer!" "Hey slaughterhouse? It''s very interesting." Gorchi clenched his fists, his face wary. The capital city of the Kingdom of Fiore, the capital of the city of Kulocas. The originally assembled army had already retreated, and all that remained were elite wizards of various guilds. Because the number had no meaning in front of the black cage king Akunorokia, a roar of people could spray a large area, so ordinary soldiers staying here can only increase their casualties, so it is better to evacuate. The Lantern Palace Melkrias, the castle where the king lives, the huge lintel, and the place where the eclipse is located, countless wizards have injected their magic into that huge lintel eclipse The king stared at the sight in front of him. He was tired and did not forget to cheer everyone up: "Everyone, work hard! As long as the solar eclipse absorbs enough magic, it can take us back to the past! As the king of cages, we It has been learned that he is a very powerful cage destroyer who has practiced cage destroy magic to the extreme and turned into a black cage. As long as we can go back in time, before he has fully grown up, he will thoroughly He killed, then this disaster must be lifted! For our country and the world will not be destroyed, everyone! Come on! " At the encouragement of the king, everyone''s energy was even more energetic The king wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at the small old man beside him: "Secretary of Defense, what is the situation with Akunorokia?" The Minister of Defence had a dignified look: "According to the news from Alugadios Dazo, Akunorokia may have been tired after breaking down a pass, and suddenly he snored in place. Now we are away from our kings. Only a mile away " auzw.com "Tired?" But the king shook his head: "That''s the legendary king of cages! How could it be tired? We didn''t take us seriously? We were in him In his eyes, it s just a tiny ant, which can be crushed at any time! However, this has given us a lot of time. " After a pause, he asked, "Isn''t the person with the fairy tail yet?" "They have lost a lot of time in search of their companions who have disappeared to stop Nirvana, and are now on their way" "That is to say, even if many wizards have obtained enough magic power for the solar eclipse, are there no twelve keys to open the door of the solar eclipse?" The king''s expression of concern was helpless, "I confessed that How are all the artificial keys you made? " "The time is very urgent, even if some members of the council join, it is too late." The Secretary of Defense shook his head. "Are you really going to go head-to-head with Akunorokia?" The king''s face was decadent. "His Majesty, the person with the fairy tail is already outside the city gate!" At this moment, a soldier suddenly rushed in with a look of joy, kneeling on one knee, and he reported. "Okay! Alright!" The king immediately rejoiced: "Is that one called Sun Wukong here?" "It seems that there is no such person except President Makarov and the fairy queen. There are only a few of the cage warders except the Sky Witch Wendy." "Very good! Hurry! Come and greet them, no! I''ll meet them in person!" The king looked excited and went out in a hurry "Kagura, Her Majesty seems to fancy Fairy Tail, even went out to meet this, but all the people present were not treated." Rishiri, the mermaid, looked at His Majesty and ran out with excitement With a look of surprise. "After all, the fairy tail is considered the first guild recognized by the Kingdom of Fiore." Kagura looked calm: "Stop Geral''s plot and destroy the tower of paradise; force the council to rebuild; destroy the Dark Guild''s demon heart ''It also prevented the reappearance of Nirvana and at the same time overturned what the Six Demon Generals did. Which is not a major event? It is normal to be treated specially. " "I heard that Lord Goku, the fairy tail, seems to have disappeared with the people who went to him in the Nirvana incident. There is still no news!" Said Rusili''s gossip. But Mi Lianna was firm in her face: "Master Goku will definitely not be meowing! When he rescued us last time, he was suddenly sucked in by a big hole in the sky, but it didn''t take long for him to come back safe and sound. Up " "Yeah, it seems that Mi Lianna knows Master Goku, Mi Lianna, tell me, what kind of man is Goku? Is he handsome or not?" Gossip''s gossip said: "It''s all monsters Goku s tail is not published in Lord Goku s picture book "Handsome! It''s also gentle and meow," said Mi Lianna, her face flushed slightly. "Don''t say that it''s useless, let''s go out and have a look." Kagura''s bland face went out first At the same time, in the ruins of Cong 1 Forest, one mile away from the capital, Akun Lokia, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and his wings brought a violent squall toward the The place where the king is flying flew over. v16 Chapter 138： Kagura Figure: Kagura The guards have been watching Akunorokia''s guards in the distance, and when they saw Akunorokia leaping, they were astonished: "Not good, Alugadios, The king of the cage suddenly woke up, and now flew towards the king. " Alugadius'' face suddenly changed: "Hurry up, contact Her Majesty !!" At the same time, the gate of Wang Cheng. "Chairman Makarov, it''s great that your fairy tails can be reached in time, it''s great." The king grabbed Makarov''s hand, his face was excited: "As long as your fairy tails are there, I''m relieved A lot! " "Your Majesty, you despise us too!" Makarov smiled bitterly: "That is the legendary king of cages Akunorokia! It is not an opponent that can be easily defeated by humans! Now, except for us Lord Goku, no one can stop him! " "So is the Lord Goku you said?" "This man has been doing his own thing and doing everything without the opinions of others. If he wants to go, leave and stay. After Nirvana, there is still no news." Makarov looked helpless. "What do you do?" The king froze anxiously: "Now, the key of the zodiac sign in the hand of Lord Goku is in your mouth. If there is no key of the zodiac sign, there is no way Open Nirvana and stop the King of Cages! " "Not good, Your Majesty the King!" At this moment, the Minister of National Defense suddenly ran over, anxiously anxious: "Dug Alugadios has just heard the news, the king of cage Akunoloki has begun to operate , Again towards our King City !!! " "What ?! So fast?" The king''s face changed suddenly: "Quick! Gather all the wizards, prepare to defend the enemy!" "Already here?" Elusa looked towards the sky at the gate of the city, her face solemn: "It seems we don''t need to go in here, everyone, please be prepared to stop Akunorokia here! Never! Let him go into the city to destroy it! " "Oh! Is it finally about to start!" Naz looked excited: "I can''t wait!" "That''s Akunorokia! Naz" Kildas looked at the excited Naz and grinned bitterly. He had fought with Akunorokia, and he knew Akunoro well. Kea s terrible, can the people here really stop him? But do nt let the whole army go! "Kagaku, did you hear that? The legendary King of Cages is flying here," said Risilia, nervous. "Eun" Kagura looked serious, looking at the sky, and the slender hands had been held at the hilt of the sword: "At that time, you''d better stay by my side, don''t leave too far!" "Know, Kagura is the most reliable!" The mermaid nodded solemnly. "Elusa! Here! Here!" But with a small hand, Milliana ran towards Elusa all the way, and then she leapt and hung on Elisa''s body, rubbing Ai with her face in affection Rusha, with a look of joy. "Miliana? Why are you here?" Elisa was surprised. auzw.com "I''m here with my companions, oh meow!" said Miliana, looking at the Kagura party who came behind her. "Mermaid''s cunt, Milena, have you joined the guild?" "Yeah! Just joined recently." Mi Lianna hugged Elusa tightly. "Last time you were suddenly sucked into a black hole. We were really worried about death. I heard that you were all right, so I just They came here with Kagura, mainly to see you, meow! " "Are there really a lot of things happening during that period?" Elusa touched Miliana''s head and said softly, "How about Hugh them?" "Because the mermaid only accepts women, they are still traveling everywhere, and if they find a suitable guild, they will join meow!" "Is that so? It''s great if everyone is safe." Elusa breathed a sigh of relief. After returning from Adelas, she also asked about the news of Mi Lianna and others, but found nothing, and now I know everyone They are all good, but a big rock in my heart was put down. "Are you a fairy queen for a long time?" Kagura stared at Elisa, with a calm face, exuding the British spirit, and her bright eyes, but her eyes changed immediately. Be extra serious: "Hello, my name is Elisa!" "Kagura!" Kagura replied faintly, turning her eyes to the sky. "Irisha, that woman" Ikar looks serious at Kagura''s back. "Well! A master!" Elisa nodded her head very seriously: "It seems that there are many strong people in this world." "It''s been a long time since Elsa''s sauce" Suddenly, a very gentle voice came from behind Elsa. "What''s this voice ?!" Elusa shuddered, stiffened, turned her head, and watched the mouth biting a rose, jumping all the way towards her with a shy dance. Man, he felt a twitch in his stomach: "One night" said, pulling Turtle Dove to the front: "This guy is the type of Turtle Dove I can''t figure out, please." "Did you kill him?" Ikar smiled elegantly, holding Sword in his hand, and the sharp killing rushed towards me all night! On the one side, Kagura Dai frowned slightly, looked over at Turtle Dove, and the surprise in her eyes flashed away: "It''s so strong to kill the fairy tail, it really deserves its name!" "Eh !!" The sudden killing of the original night was shocked and stiffened, the smile on his face was frozen, and the rose 1 bite in his mouth fell to the ground: " That woman of this type is the most uncertain for me. " "Okay, Turtle Dove, though that guy is too much but not an enemy." Elusa immediately stopped Turtle Dove, who was about to start. "Frighten him and forget it, don''t kill him!" "Ah Makarov, when did your guild add such a powerful character again? It looks like a really good woman." The president of Tianma Blue looked at Turtle Dove, holding her face in one hand, and doing shameful look. Many people around were all black lines with disgusting heads. "You are all here!" Makarov looked at the scales of Snake Girl, the mermaid, and the president of the guild. He waved his hands and said hello: "It seems that our fairy tail is the last Just arrived " "Yin !!!" At this moment, the sky suddenly heard the voice of groaning from the void. This familiar voice made Elusa look slightly different: "Come, Akunorokia" .. v16 Chapter 139： Blood abuse? Under the intense and solemn gaze of countless people, Akunolokiana''s huge body gradually appeared in the clouds. "This is the cage ?!" For those who have seen the cage for the first time, they all have their eyes widened in shock, and their eyes are full of curiosity. "Good magic! Is this the King of Cages?" Kagura looked dignified, and the ancient sword at her waist had been slowly pulled out. "Everyone, let''s go!" Ban Dou drew her sword, her face solemn. "Exchanging Kendo Supreme !!" "Receive the Devil-Hutley!" As Elusa and others continued to prepare, Akunorokia also landed on the ground with a strong wind. In the roar, all the houses with a radius of hundreds of meters collapsed and turned into ruins! "Yin !!" Akunorokia stared at Elusa and others. An angry flame suddenly appeared in her pupils, and a roar turned into a terrible wind that swept away in the direction of Elusa and others! "Oh, it''s really terrible." Bobo, the president of the Blue Pegasus Guild, took a sip and slammed in front of the crowd. I saw him pushing forward with both hands, and a huge magical array emerged and blocked. The roar of the howling wind "Good job! Bob!" Makarov yelled, and his short body skyrocketed at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, but in a moment, he became as tall as Akunorokia: " Don''t underestimate us humans! Akunorokia! " In the roar, the giant Makarov took a roaring footstep and rushed towards Akunorokia, hugged him, temporarily restraining Akunorokia''s ability to move! "It is now!" Elisa Jiao sighed and launched an attack at the same time as Turtle and others! "Extreme four-style one sword is sky-high !!" "This is ?!" The moment Karusha''s sword came out, Kagura, who was about to attack, widened her eyes. "Without a moonstream, the mystery vanishes in the end!" "Dark light of magic pole shines !!" Elusa, Turtle Dove, and Mira, the three daughters, have launched their strongest mystery from the beginning! Because they all know how terrible an Akunorokia is! This is the opportunity created by Makalo''s desperate effort, and they cannot be wasted naturally, because next time, there is no more opportunity! The terrible sword light spurted out from the ancient sword in the hands of Elusa. If you want to cut the world in half, it will flash towards Akunorokia! The blood was thin, and Akun Lokia''s back was cut into a huge blood mouth three meters wide. Although not deep, it was already broken! This terrible sword made everyone moved! It is also a look of joy, and breaking the defense means that Akunorokia is not invincible, which makes them see the hope of victory! An angry howl sounded from the mouth of Akunorokia, shaking the void! The body trembled, and Makarov, who restrained him, fell to one side, and stepped him under the cage''s claw! Just thinking about a paw that resulted in Makarov, but Turtle Dove''s attack has already arrived! This is the ability to ignore the space and even cut the void. The terrible sword light shines directly in the wound cut by Elusa! For a moment, the minced meat flew, accompanied by the roar of Akunorokia! A table-sized piece of meat was cut from the back of Akunorokia! auzw.com Blood has invaded the ground, and the huge blood hole on the back of Akunorokia looks terrifying! Let people watch, shivered. And the next moment, Mira''s dark light flashed immediately, and the accurate bombardment was in the huge blood cut off on the back of Akunorokia! There was a loud bang, and the terrible mushroom cloud rushed into the sky! Everyone was shocked by the shocking scene in front of them. Since half a month, Akunorokia, the king of cages that no one can shake, is now such a **** tragic state? Are these three women with fairy tails so strong? Even Makarov was stunned. Bobu and other presidents of the guild were also stunned. The three daughters of Elusa were taught by Sun Wukong in one hand. The strength is naturally strong! In particular, the extreme swordplay practiced by Elusa is the deadly nemesis of Akunorokia. Is the edge of Akunorokia able to resist? And Turtle Dove''s sword is strengthened by Sun Wukong and can easily break the defense of Akunorokia! As a result, Akunorokia, who did not put the daughters of Elusa in her eyes, was tragic. If Akunorokia could begin to take the Irusa seriously, it would be less arrogant. Large, maybe also able to avoid the attacks of Elsa and others. But he was invincible, even if he was defeated by Sun Wukong, the other human beings were just ants in his eyes, without receiving any lessons. Then a complete tragedy. How easy is Sun Wukong''s technique to resist? Not even Akunorokia. "Did you win?" The king and others looked forward to the thick smoke with great expectations. The change of this matter is really too fast. Who can think that Akunorokia, who scared the world, was blood-torn by three women with fairy tails? After exposing the strongest mystery, the three daughters of Elusa were in a state of weakness, because the magic in their bodies was almost exhausted. The three women all looked at the huge black shadow that gradually appeared in the dense fog, with a more serious face. "Roar !!" An angry roar like a beast suddenly came out from the thick fog, and the terrible shock wave swept all the way, and the ground disintegrated and shattered. All of them were blown out in this terrible shock wave. No one can stop its edge After a few moments, a huge pothole of several hundred meters appeared on the ground! The thick smoke had been blown away by the wind, and Akunoloki''s huge body was exposed again to everyone! The blood on the back was soaked, the blood was dripping! His body was covered with wounds, his breathing was heavy, and it looked like he was not hurt! The momentary underreporting made him almost dead, which made Akunorokia extremely angry. At this moment, there is no more ridicule in his eyes, and some are just endless fierce light! The terrible breath turned into a gust of wind, and the real terribleness of the King of Cages was about to be revealed to the world! However, a light drink broke the heavy atmosphere. "A sword is sky-high!" The terrible sword light that shattered like a sky shattered again, and everyone saw in horror that Akun Lokia''s abdomen was immediately cut into a **** mouth With Akun Lokia''s incredible roar, his tall body slammed to the ground: "Zhu Zhe hurt me again" "That''s that!" Elisa looked at the Kagura that slashed with a sword not far away, but her eyes widened: "Who did you learn sword art from?" v16 Chapter 140： Divine Soul "I have something to ask you, too." Kagura breathed slightly, with a serious look: "But this is not the time to talk about this!" When Elusa and others heard the words, they all looked at Akunorokia. "The opportunity is coming! Let''s all go together!" Naz saw Akunorokia fall to the ground again, and yelled loudly, and rushed to Akuno with Lagzas and other cage destroyers. On the back of Lokiah, a series of magics of extinguishing cages were bombarded on Akunoloki, making him howl for an instant! "Hey the King of Cages is nothing like this!" Ragsashaha laughed and pointed at the wound on Akun Lokia''s back, a Thundercage Roar "Wings of the Fire Dragon !!" Naz also struck a fierce attack on the wound in Akunorokia''s belly. "Iron Dragon Sword !!!" Both Gorgir (Gagiru) turned into a steel sword with both hands, standing on Akun Lokia''s back and cutting wildly! "Humble reptiles! You have completely angered me!" Akunorokia suddenly roared to the sky, the sound shook everywhere, making the earth shake! I saw him stand up from the ground with two scarlet eyes, fierce eyes, and immense anger. His body suddenly trembled, the wind blew up, and Naz and others flew out in an instant, smashing hard Falling in ruins, drowned in gravel piles! Akunorokia fluttered again with two wings, and the wind was so strong that it became sweeping and swept across all directions! Everything was smashed around, and a group of wizards were smashed into a mist of blood. In the roar, Akunolokiana''s huge body stood up again, leaping into the sky, the magic in his mouth was brewing, and a beam of light spouted from his mouth, bombing the ground! The roar of roar caused a miserable scene! Countless wizards have died in the almost frantic bombing of Akunorokia! This is obviously a massacre. Even Makarov and others, in Akronokia''s raging attack, can only survive to death! "This guy is completely crazy, are we really over?" The king was pale and horrified, and in the face of Akunoloki''s terrible power, all that remained was despair! Don''t look at the injury on Akunorokia, it looks scary. In fact, it was just a skin trauma. It didn''t hurt at all. He was a caged and thick-skinned, even if a piece of meat was cut. For that huge body, it can''t hurt at all. And his resilience is amazing, even if injured, he is recovering at an alarming rate. "It''s not good to go like this!" Turtledove stared at Akunorokia in the sky, with a dignified expression: "Eating so many attacks on us didn''t make him hit hard! Besides our attacks, even if it would Neither their attacks can cause substantial damage to Akunorokia! Although Naz and some of their cage destroyers can damage Akunorokia, their strength is limited and the damage can be Ignore it " "And he''s prepared for it, we''re afraid it''s hard to be near Akunorokia." Mila looked solemnly, looking at Elusa and she said, "No way, Elusa, You all step back! Let this guy come to me! " "Mira, do you want it?" Elisa looked solemnly: "But you still can''t control that power!" "That''s why you stepped back, so as not to hurt you by mistake." Milla''s face was dignified, and in the center of her forehead, a red magic pattern suddenly appeared, emitting a heart-wrenching magic. "What''s this ?!" Turtledo was surprised when he saw this. "Let''s go!" But Elusa twitched the sleeves of the turtledove and sang coldly. auzw.com "Sister! Do you want to use that magic?" Lisana saw that, but her face changed greatly, and when she was about to rush through, she was stopped by Kana: "Don''t go, the danger of that magic, you Should you know best? " "That''s why I want to help my sister!" Lisana looked anxious. "Come on! Mira is alone enough for us to have a headache. If you have also performed that magic, will it not make people live?" Kana was now as white as Lisana, and hurried away with her hand "Go" Naz, Gray felt the horror magic emanating from Mina, both swallowed saliva with horror, turned at the same time, and ran away. "What''s going on with you two? Are you scared?" Gogir looked at Naz and Gray with contempt and a black line running away. "No more nonsense, if you don''t want to die, just run away." Naz turned and shouted at Gogir, for a moment no figure "What''s wrong with this?" Gorgill was confused. Ragsas kicked him suddenly, with a serious face: "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry away from here. If Mira uses the magic, she won''t recognize her!" "So what magic is it? Even you are scared like this?" Gogir became more curious, but still far away from here. Because of the random bombardment of Akunorokia, other people have already fled here, so there is no need to remind them. Feeling the dangerous magic, Akunorokia suddenly turned his head and looked down at Mira, looking down, and the shock in his eyes flashed away. At the same time, he was covered by the cold killing, and the magic in his mouth surged. It s moving, and the devastation spurts out toward the bottom. It looks like a huge fireball falling from the sky! "Receive the spirit from God !!" At the moment when he was hanging down, Milla was drinking coldly, and his hair became blood red in no time! The whole body is wrapped in **** magic, it looks very strange! The pupil was scarlet, cold and abnormal, and there was no mood swing! Looking up at the shroud that was hanging down, Milla squeezed her palm into a fist and blasted out into the sky! There was a roar, a void vibrating, and a terrible red beam of light sprayed out of Mira''s fist, and it collided with the enveloping breath that shook the sky! Over time, the two are canceling each other out and dissipating at the same time Miran snorted, with a shape like a teleportation, and appeared in front of Akunorokia in an instant, struck him in the hunger''s chamber, accompanied by the roar, everyone saw in shock. Under Akola''s foot, Akunorokia actually flew out. "My mother, Akunorokia was kicked and kicked? Am I not dreaming?" "She, she''s Miraj the Fairy Tail ?!" For a while, everyone was stunned "The pervert, teach the pervert apprentice" Makarov was also stunned at this moment. .. v16 Chapter 141： King of cages Mila succeeded in a blow, and subsequent attacks were bombarded on Akunorokia. Along with the roar, her demon''s gorgeous red figure continued to flash in the void, showing a shocking Picture! However, Akunorokia is not a character that can be easily suppressed. In the roar, the wings suddenly shake, the wind roars, and the inverted figure is forcibly stopped. The dragon tail slams at Mira with the momentum of tearing the atmosphere. Out, I saw a flash of virtual shadow, as fast as a streamer! However, Mira, who was in the state of God-given soul, did not escape, and her hands clasped forward. It turned out that she clung the cage tail to her arms, and then exaggerated Akuno with a very exaggerated gesture. Lokiana''s huge body revolved for several rounds in the air, his hands suddenly loosened, Akun Lokiana''s huge body fell down like a meteorite in an instant, and the target reached the crowd below! "Oh! Why did Mira throw that thing at us!" Naz screamed in a stunned voice, and then ran away! "Sure enough, I can''t distinguish between enemy and me!" Gogir exclaimed, his face shocked, and quickly fled with Naz and others! In this case, let alone fight, they have to escape. With a loud noise, Akunorokia slammed the ground, and for a while, the earth and rocks flew and the earth shook! The terrible shock directly flew out of Naz and others, and when he landed, he sipped his mud. "Roar" However, with a roar, Akunorokia climbed up from the pit without any damage. The anger in his eyes had turned into a flame, opened his mouth, and a gazing like a galaxy penetrated the void, towards the air. Milla bombarded, and the area was so wide that it blocked the half-wall sky, and then it flashed away! Terrible magic, sending waves of destruction! The power of this blow is not small enough to make a city disappear instantly The dazzling light drowned Mira, and then the loud roar shook through the void and the earth! Everyone was swept out of the terror of the explosion, like the helpless gravel, drowned in the dust It is worthy of being the king of cages, Akunorokia. With one shot, it is so powerful! If it weren''t for air launch, but for landing on the ground, I am afraid that the entire king would disappear most of the time! "Mira!" "sister!!" At this moment, everyone in the fairy tail was experiencing a huge change in appearance, exclaimed, and was faced with a suffocation from Akunorokia. Can this still live? "Receive the spirit of God''s gift!" Li Yana''s hair was also rendered red in an instant, and her original short hair was instantly stretched to the waist! The violent breath spread out instantly, stepped out one step, the ground exploded, and the body disappeared as if in an instant! The terrible aftermath sent the people behind her directly to Zhenfei! Even Elusa and others also had several flips, and removed most of the impact before they stabilized their shape! "Why even Lisana?" Kana was speechless and said, "This is all right, even if Akunorokia is defeated, we are probably going to be destroyed by their two sisters." auzw.com Just after Kana''s voice had just fallen, it was a loud sound of ''''. It turned out that Lisana''s attack had already bombarded Akunorokia! The violent power shocked Akunorokia to take three steps back and forth before he stabilized his figure! Then his eyes bulged, and the roar uttered, and the roar turned into a terrible storm, sweeping towards Lisana! But I saw Lisana''s hands folded forward, and a red magic ball of light condensed into shape instantly, pushed forward, turned into a terrible red beam of light, radiated out! It collided with the storm, but it was easy to tear the storm and go straight to Akunorokia! "Yin !!!" The terrible cage groaned again, and Akunorokia, who had been completely enraged, had no intention of dodging, and his front paws protruded, and in a roar, he resisted the terrible beam! Then his wings suddenly slammed, while his forepaws blocked the beam, his huge body approached forward! The might of the King of Cages is now revealed. "She actually blocked Lisana''s attack with her physical body." Elusa was shocked when she saw this situation, but she knew exactly how terrible the red beam from Lisana was, and she was unarmed by Akunorokia. No, it was blocked by the claws. Instead, she approached Lisana step by step with a strong posture. "Sure enough, it''s still a little reluctant." Kana''s face was worried. Lisa was even more distressed by the god-given soul that even Mira couldn''t control, and her ability to show was even more limited. Seeing that Akunorokia was pressing step by step, she was about to bite down at Lisana. Elusa had already grasped the sword in her hand and was preparing to rescue, but she heard a scream of Jiao 1 and echoed. In the smoke that had not dissipated in the sky, it suddenly landed and the next beautiful shadow, slammed into the head of Akunorokia with a pounding attitude! In the roar, Akunorokia''s head was almost smashed to the ground, but he was forced to stop in mid-air. He was burning endless anger in his eyes, noble like him, and was stepped on his head, almost Lowering Gao''s proud head, this is simply unforgivable! "It''s Mira! She''s fine!" Everyone was cheering when they looked at the shadow. Looking at the faint halo that emerged from Mira''s body, Elisa looked stunned: "It is the light of Goku''s guardianship. If this magic is activated, it means that the attack just now is fatal." A roar shook and shook the void, and Akunorokia was completely violent at this moment. He shouted in the sky, the world changed color, and the situation rolled! The terrible magic burst out from his body, and immediately shocked the two daughters, Mira and Lisana, and accidentally smashed into the ruins. The erect eclipse door on! At the same time, the magic of destruction brewed in the mouth of Akunorokia. This time, because of his anger, he showed no means of care or retention, showing the means of destruction belonging to the king of cages! Feeling the desperate and terrible magic, all of them showed a horrified look. They had no doubt that if this attack fell, not only all the people present, but the entire city would disappear in an instant! The King of Cages, has been completely angry! But just as everyone was overshadowed by the shadow of death, the mutation protruded. The eclipse of the solar eclipse suddenly became red, and in countless astounding eyes, a bright light emerged from the center of the lintel, and then slowly opened The original furious Akunorokia saw these scenes, a look of joy appeared in her pupils, the flames of anger disappeared, and the magic power condensed in her mouth gradually dissipated. v16 Chapter 142： Sun Akunorokia has been hanged by Elusa without exhausting all his efforts, but he just doesn''t want to destroy the solar eclipse, because he believes that his opponent is Sun Wukong alone. Everything he has done is waiting in his eyes. Ants are opening the door of that eclipse! However, he did not expect that Elusa and others were more powerful than one. They originally wanted to play with them, give them a little pressure, and wait for the sun and the moon to come. Let them try their best to open the door of the solar eclipse. . However, it was unexpected that the strength of Elusa''s daughters was so powerful. Repeated attacks put him in danger and felt a serious threat. This made Akunorokia extremely angry and unbearable. In the end, he didn''t want to be bound by hands and kill everyone here, but he didn''t want to. The closed door was suddenly opened by himself. It was an unexpected surprise! At this point, let alone Akunorokia was surprised, even with the King and others, they were extremely shocked: "What is going on here? Why did the solar eclipse suddenly open?" The women such as Eliza came to the two sisters Mira, and at this time they had withdrawn from the state of God-given souls and returned to their ordinary appearance, looking very weak. Although the god-given soul is ridiculously strong, the load on people is also very large. Once they reach their respective limits, they will withdraw on their own initiative, which is also the role played by Sun Wukong''s will. "Is it okay?" The girls of Elusa raised the two sisters Mira and asked with concern. "It''s okay, it''s just a bit weak." Milla shook her head and looked at the door opening behind her. Dai Mei frowned slightly: "It''s not that only twelve keys are gathered, and it will only be on July 7 when the sun and the moon overlap Turn on solar eclipse to go back in time? What is the situation? " "I don''t know," Kana said with a dignified face: "Anyway, when you collided with Lisana on this door, the door suddenly opened itself!" "Is it related to absorbing the magic on us?" Milla frowned slightly. "It''s not magic, it should be the guardian light on Mira." Kana''s face was serious: "Do you remember? Goku said before that this guardian light is not magic, but contains the energy of his will, defense Invincible, it is a panacea! Since it is a panacea, will it be the same as a panacea? " When they heard what they said, they looked at Kana. "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m just guessing." Kana was instantly seen a little hairy. "Kana! That''s right! That should be it!" Lebi was very excited and patted on Kana''s body: "Master Goku is really amazing! Even the magic on his body is so incredible! It can even be Master key to use! " "It''s just that the sun and the moon haven''t overlapped yet. Can you go in?" Lisana looked worried. "There''s no time to hesitate." Elusa looked at the pressing Akunlokiya with a serious look: "Goku hasn''t come yet, we can only rely on ourselves" "Do you really want to go in?" Turtle Dove''s eyebrows frowned slightly, looking at the doorway, there was always an unpredictable feeling in the white scene. "Everyone! Come on! Don''t hesitate! Go through this gate, go back in time, and kill Akunorokia!" At this moment, the king''s excitement yelled suddenly in the field, although I didn''t know the date Why did the eclipse suddenly open, but such an opportunity is simply a gift from heaven! "Yin !!" Akunorokia suddenly gave a loud groan, and his wings fluttered suddenly, forming a terrible headwind, drawing everyone in the direction he was in. "That guy wants to stop us! It won''t let you succeed!" Makarov screamed angrily, rolling his huge body in front of Elusa and others, yelling: "Quick! Take advantage now! " auzw.com They heard that they did nt hesitate, turned around, and rushed into the lintel Naz, Gray, Ragsas and others are also a few flashes, submerged Mebis, who had been watching Menji, suddenly tightened her pupils and yelled, "Wait! Come back! Give me back! Makarov, hurry up! Stop them!" "What''s wrong with the first generation?" Makarov looked puzzled. "There is something wrong with that door, you can''t go in!" Mabis looked anxiously. "What!" Makarov heard, panicked at the moment, and the huge soles of his feet were blocking the way of Goura and others, but Elusa and others had long disappeared into the lintel. "President Makarov, are you?" Everyone, such as Gula, showed a confused expression. "There is a problem with this door, you can''t go in," Makarov said with anxiety, "I have to bring them back." He said, his body suddenly shrank, and he darted into the doorway. "Oh! Why did you go all in?" Mebice saw this, without hesitation, disregarding the headwind, flickering her body, but she didn''t get started. With his hands folded, Gulla blocked a strong headwind from Akunorokia for a moment and became serious. "It seems that the people with fairy tails have gone in." Risili looked at Kagura beside her. "What shall we do?" "Watching its changes," Kagura looked serious, and the man with the mermaid rushed back. All the important combat power of the fairy tail has entered the eclipse, but Akunorokia still exists. What should they do? "Yin !!" Akunorokia uttered a groan, stopped the flapping wings, and stared at the open lintel with no eyes, no more attacks, as if waiting for something However, everything was as usual, and there was no movement for a long time. This made Akunorokia suddenly become irritable, and the lintel was opened. Why did the picture he had imagined for a long time? When Akunorokia was impatient and just wanted to act, he suddenly looked up and looked into the sky. There was a look of fear and panic in his eyes! Because a handsome white horse has fallen from the sky! "It''s Lord Goku! Lord Goku has finally arrived!" Gora and others became excited when they saw this. "Yes, he really is him!" When Kagura saw Sun Wukong jumping off the horse, Jiao Yi shivered, his face was agitated, and she lost the peace of the past. "Hey, I just trained them for half a month in retreat. How did this happen? What are you going to do?" Sun Wukong looked around the ruins, speechless, and looked at Akunorokia: "You guys are really dishonest!" Akunorokia was intimidated in a hurry In this scene, everyone is stunned. Akunorokia, the king of cages, is in fear? !! !! .. v16 Chapter 143： Seven years later Sun Wukong did not bother to recede a distance, facing Akunorokia who was roaring, but looked at the open door in front of him blandly: "Is it forcibly opened by my strength? And it s still seven years since the time of connection, Eliza, have they all gone in? It seems that the trajectory of fate has also begun to repair itself. It is really troublesome. " "Master Wukong, are you saying that Elusa did not cross the past, but went to the future?" Jubia looked surprised at the eclipse of the eclipse. She and Shirley did find Sun Wukong at Nirvana''s place, because at that time, Sun Wukong and others just came out of the enchantment, and there was no need for two daughters to explain it. Sun Wukong naturally knew everything that happened, and took the girls directly on Lei Xiang Come here "It is indeed no coincidence. It is just that the wheel of destiny in this world is repairing itself and returning the modified destiny to its right path," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Wheel of fortune? Self-healing? What? I don''t understand!" Lucy and her were all question marks. "Now you don''t need to understand." Sun Wukong turned around calmly and looked at Akunorokia: "You guy, you really like to ask for trouble! For your life, you should hide and lick 1 That s the wound, but I m still thinking of unrealistic revenge. Akunorokia heard that the hole tightened instantly, the flames of anger almost turned into substance, roared at Sun Wukong, the terrible howling wind swept through, and a beam of destruction was rapidly condensed in his mouth, and then turned into A stream of light traverses the void in an instant "You really don''t have a long memory" Sun Wukong looked dull, took a step forward, and instantly appeared in front of Akunolokia, and the terrible howling wind and the beam of destruction along the way were weird and scattered, as if never Appeared to be average. Then Sun Wukong slowly floated, pinching Akunorokia''s throat, and in his fierce struggle, he blasted Akunorokia to the ground like a sledgehammer! The earth shattered and collapsed! After seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and shocked! The legendary king of cages was actually smashed by him on the ground like a toy. This picture is simply too beautiful, and everyone said they dare not see it again! So, Sun Wukong is here to let everyone see what is the aesthetics of violence! When everything returned to peace, the ground here had fallen into the ground for dozens of meters, and Akunlocchia lay down in the huge pit, already dying. At this time, he had no hatred in his eyes, and some were just fear. If he can still move, I''m afraid to kneel for mercy. Sun Wukong lifted Akunorokia''s tail slowly from the crater, and tossed it gently. Akunorokia''s huge body directly rose into the air, and then fell at an amazing speed. "Look at my tiger shooting!" Sun Wukong drank softly, kicked it out, and slammed on Akun Lokia''s fart, accompanied by a terrifying scream, the scream of the Weeping Ghost, his huge body 1 The body instantly turned into a huge shadow, shot into the eclipse of the eclipse, and disappeared. "Ah, it''s so handsome! It''s indeed my Master Goku!" Zhu Biya was red with eyes and covering the Hungarian mouth with both hands, and had been fainted by Sun Wukong''s style. Well, we can selectively ignore this idiot. But even Lucy and other girls are flushed with excitement, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes flash with a strange light Especially Angel, she was stunned. Is that correct? Clapping his hands, Sun Wukong landed on the ground without incident and looked at Lucy: "It seems that meeting your father or something has to be postponed again." "It''s okay to find Eliza, they matter!" Lucy blushed and waved hands again and again. auzw.com "Are we going through the past?" Aba Gelin looked at the eclipse of the eclipse, his face excited: "I feel a little excited!" At this moment, a magic circle suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, and Barugo''s figure jumped out of it, hugging Sun Wukong''s arm tightly: "Master, you can''t forget Barugo!" The crowd rode on Lei''s back again, and Bai Ying flashed, Lei''s figure was already in it. The eclipse''s door closed suddenly at this time! Here everyone looked at the closed lintel, looking at each other and wondering what to say. Sun Wukong left without a word What happened here today is destined that they will never forget it in their lifetime, and the name of Sun Wukong will surely be widely spread and become a legend Seven years later, the capital of the city of Kulocas, the Lantern Palace Melkrias, the castle where the king lived. Where the solar eclipse was, the seven-year solar eclipse door was closed tightly, and a mouth for one person to enter and exit was quietly opened. A beautiful woman hurriedly squeezed one out of the crack of the door, unable to fall to the ground and behind her The lintel also closed slowly At the same time, a barren mountain over a hill, the space suddenly fluctuated slightly, a handsome huge white horse emerged from the fluctuating space, stepped in the air several times, and landed steadily on the ground. Looking around, Lucy looked curious: "This is the world in seven years?" "Strange, don''t we come through the solar eclipse? We should come out of the eclipse of the solar eclipse. Why is it here?" Aba Gelin wondered. "Because the door of the eclipse was not opened in accordance with the normal procedures, the connected space was chaotic," Sun Wukong explained, "so Akunorokia, who I kicked in, may have traveled to a longer future. "Goku, why don''t you kill Akunorokia?" Bescadey frowned, looking puzzled: "What if he landed somewhere and wreak havoc?" "That guy is still useful, but he couldn''t die so early and learned two lessons. He should also clearly understand the gap with me. He will not come out to do anything unless he is absolutely sure." "That is to say, he will come out to trouble us again?" Anjie Erdai frowned slightly, but wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a sudden exclaim from the rear. "Goku, why are you here ?!" Elisa was surprised and surprised. "Erissa, Mira" The girls in Lucy''s face were very happy when they saw the figure in front of them. "It seems to be all" Sun Wukong looked at Elisa and others with a smile. Elusa looked at Sun Wukong with a puzzled expression: "We came here through a solar eclipse. What''s the matter with you?" ps: There are three changes today, this is the first change. .. v16 Chapter 144： Huluo Pingyang was bullied by dogs Lebi held her glasses down and looked at Sun Wukong and others with a stunned expression: "I said why you suddenly disappeared, and you have passed through!" However, when seeing Jubia and Shirley, they He looked puzzled again: "No! How could you two be with them?" "We also came in shortly after you entered the solar eclipse," Lucy explained with a serious expression: "And here is not the past, but the future, and the world is exactly seven years later." "The world in seven years?" Makarov and others widened their eyes. "I said, why didn''t you see the cage? It turned out to be the world seven years later? What the **** is going on?" Naz yelled. "It seems that because the eclipse was not opened in accordance with the normal procedure, the connected space was distorted," Mabis analyzed with a serious face. "The little girl''s head is so flexible," Sun Wukong took a step forward and rubbed Mebice''s head with a smile. "Hee hee!" Mabis was happy with Sun Wukong''s praise. "Can we go back?" Mira asked. "Naturally, as long as you use the solar eclipse," Mebice pondered for a while, but with a serious face: "It''s just risky. The time to go back is uncontrollable. Maybe we didn''t return to the seventh. Years ago, maybe it s 400 years ago. " "Then what does it mean for us to go back?" Lucy and others all had their eyes widened, their faces anxious, they all looked at Sun Wukong. "Don''t look at me! Don''t think about it when you use the solar eclipse to go back" Sun Wukong said flatly: "As Mebis said, the point of time of the solar eclipse can not be controlled, so I sent you to the primitive society to imagine it. The primitive people you are about to face " Naz and others were trembling with black lines "It looks like we can''t go back." Makarov sighed slightly. The world seven years later, for them, they have seven years of blank time: "I don''t know what the fairy tail is now. Up " "Brother Goku, can we really go back?" Lisana looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. "That''s not it" "Eh?" Everyone heard them, their eyes brightened, Lucy''s expression of excitement: "I knew you must have a way, let''s talk, how can we go back?" "We came through the solar eclipse. As long as the door of the solar eclipse is destroyed, the affected time will be repaired independently, and we will be immediately returned to the original point of time." "What are you waiting for, go, and quickly destroy the eclipse!" Naz yelled immediately. "Wait, Naz" Ribbi stopped Naz immediately and said earnestly: "The solar eclipse is very important. Her Majesty cannot easily destroy us, or we will talk to the entire Fior. The Kingdom of Lei is the enemy. This matter must be planned well. " Naz heard that immediately he calmed down, and Gray and others took their faces seriously. It was really difficult to implement this matter. "Goku, since you have come here after us, what about Akunorokia? Have you solved it?" Elisa asked looking at Sun Wukong. Kildas and others heard that they all looked at Sun Wukong. auzw.com "It has been resolved, he was kicked into the solar eclipse by one foot, and he should have crossed into a future farther than us," Sun Wukong said lightly. Women and other women heard the words, all of which were black lines: "Why is this the case? Last time, because you blew people up for a while, you just kicked yourself, it will cause a series of things to come this time. Wouldn''t something bigger happen again? " "Let him, if he hasn''t learned the lesson, he will be completely solved." Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently, saying, "This kind of thing will be discussed later. Let''s go back to the fairy tail first." "Yes, seven years away, I don''t know what the fairy tail has become now?" Kana was curious. "I''m afraid it''s miserable. The main force is all here. What''s left is nothing. Where can I go?" Sun Wukong glanced at everyone and said faintly, "I''m afraid the guild ranking has already fallen from the first to the end" "Isn''t it so bad?" Naz opened his mouth wide. "No, Brother Goku makes a lot of sense," Mabis said with a serious face. "It was also the result of my analysis." "Did you even say this to the first generation?" Makarov looked solemnly. "It seems that the condition of the fairy tail is really bad now, let''s go back quickly" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, the space changed, and everyone immediately appeared in front of the guild door of the fairy tail. "This is this ?!" Ragsas and others were shocked and widened their eyes. "Space shift? Is space magic?" Makarov looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked expression. He hadn''t seen the scene of Sun Wukong violently attacking Akunorokia, otherwise he would not have been so shocked. "It''s easy to transfer so many people, Master Goku''s strength is really unfathomable!" Kildas looked at Sun Wukong with admiration. "Well? Kildas, when did you come?" Sun Wukong looked at Kildas, curious. "I''ve been alright," Kildas said with a depressed face. "I shouldn''t be the kind of person with a weak sense of existence?" "Hey, what''s going on with this shattered guild gate?" Naz''s anger suddenly overshadowed everyone''s conversation. "It seems that our guild is really miserable." Elsaday frowned slightly. "No, there is a voice of fighting inside." "Which **** dared to come to our fairy tail!" Naz looked angrily and rushed in first, Gray, Elfman followed closely behind. Fairy Tail, Guild Hall. A man was holding the throat of a little boy with one hand and raised it in the air. "Stop, Dibo, Romeo is just a child! You just want money, I give it, let him go quickly" Makao glared angrily at the man holding the boy''s throat, although the anger had let His nails pierced the palm of his hand, but for the sake of the entire guild, even if his son was pinching him, he did not dare to act lightly. "Oh, didn''t you just say no?" The man named Dibo showed an ugly smile, holding the palm of the little boy''s throat harder and looking at the crowd''s expressions, hehe smiled: " Why, do you fairy tails want to fight with us? " Dibo said, glanced at the crowd, looked at their avoiding eyes, and smiled proudly: "Don''t think that you are still the fairy tails of the past, your era is over." Everything is smashed " v16 Chapter 145： Le Qi Drawing: Le Qi "Hey" everyone sneered afterwards, then waved the weapon in their hands and smashed into a delicate seat However, at this moment, a few figures suddenly flashed, ء a few beeps, and the few people who were about to wreak havoc flew out, crashing against the wall and falling softly on the ground. "Who! How dare to attack" "Oh!" Before Dibo''s Liyin finished, he was kicked out by the sudden kick and hit the wall severely, following in the footsteps of the first few people "When will our fairy tails dare to waste even garbage like yours!" Lagsas looked coldly, pinching the head of a shivering man beside him, and suddenly fell to the ground, With a bang, the whole floor cracked "Nanaz brother !!" When the newly rescued boy saw a few figures at the door, he burst into tears and burst into the middle man. "Haha! This is not Romeo! It''s so big!" Naz hugged the little boy and laughed and looked at the crowd in the hall: "I''m sorry, everyone, we are back!" "President Goku, you are finally back." Makao looked at the figure coming from the door, his eyes suddenly burst into tears and fell to his knees. "Everyone, let you wait for a long time!" Habi also yelled with joy. "very young!" "It''s exactly the same as seven years ago!" "You guys haven''t changed at all! What the **** is going on?" Everyone in the fairy tail became excited, and threw Naz and others on the ground to show excitement. "What the **** is going on with these people" Dibo lay down on the ground, looking at the people with fairy tails, with a look of anger, but at this moment no one paid attention to them. "En was once recognized as the First Guild, but now it has become so poor." Sun Wukong looked at Makao and said lightly, "Now you, the chairman of the fairy tail, right?" "Yes, Master Goku," Makao Li replied courageously: "During your absence, I have to temporarily serve as the president of the fourth-generation guild." "Hmm, the garbage like you has also become the fourth-generation guild president. No wonder the current guild will look like this!" Lagersas glared at Macao with a grim expression, scaring the latter to hide immediately Behind Makarov. "It seems that a lot of things have happened in the blank period of seven years!" Makarov turned and looked at Dibo and others, frowning slightly: "Makao, what is going on with these people?" "They are beasts of the dusk , because I borrowed a little money from them, that s why, Makao said with a little embarrassment. "That is to say, are they new guilds after we leave?" Sun Wukong looked at Laxas, and said lightly, "Laxas, tomorrow I don''t want to see people from this guild appear here. Cities " auzw.com "Hey, do you want to get rid of it?" Lager Suston showed a vicious smile. "Wait, Lagersas, you don''t have to go overboard, let me negotiate with them," Makarov immediately stopped. "Father, your idea is really naive! That''s why I''m upset with you!" Lagzas looked at Makarov with a grim expression. "Ignore him, do it your own way" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly: "Throw out a few guys here, by the way" "Hey, you''re all right!" Lagzas smiled, he waved at Fried and Biguslow, and walked outside the guild. Fried knew with Biguslow, and immediately raised the laymen in the guild, keeping up with Lagersas''s footsteps. "Master Goku, would it be too much to do this?" Makarov looked at Sun Wukong with a helpless expression. "There is no need for kindness for the **** that children have to get rid of," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Three generations, on this matter, I''m on the side of Brother Goku." Mebis looked at Makarov seriously. "Since the first generation said so, there is no way out" Makarov''s helplessness: "I don''t mean against it, but it would be too much for this matter for Lagersas to do it. a little" Sun Wukong just wanted to say something, but suddenly felt a fierce look of hot eyes staring at himself, curious, turned his head, but just saw a cute woman with glasses hurriedly turned around Head off "Well? When did our guild have such a cute girl? Haven''t seen it before!" Sun Wukong, a girl with glasses, was curious. "You said Le Qi, she joined our guild after you disappeared seven years ago," Macao followed Sun Wukong''s eyes, and said with a vague expression: "She joined the guild because of you." ! " "Because of me?" Sun Wukong looked curious. "You defeated the hero of the cage king Akunorokia, but it has spread throughout the world!" Makao''s face was excited: "She is because you are the wizard of the fairy tail. Joined our fairy tail " Having said that, Macao beckoned to the cute glasses lady: "Leqi, come here, your idol is here, but don''t miss this rare opportunity!" The girl in the glasses heard the words, hesitated, and still blushed, and came to Sun Wukong, and said a little nervously: "Hello, Master, my name is Le Qi Aolieta. You can call me Le Qi. " "Leqi Orietta" Sun Wukong looked at the slightly familiar spectacle girl in front of him and fell into contemplation. It seems that in the original book, there is indeed such a girl in the fairy tail, but he has never seen it. It''s only been seven years since the fairy tail was added. "It seems that because of my relationship, the fate of many people has changed, but in the past seven years, without my existence, fate has slowly returned to the right track." "Master Goku, when you defeated Akunorokia, I have seen it with my own eyes! It is really handsome!" After being excited, Le Qi was already extremely excited: "So powerful The King of Cages, in your hands, even as weak as a toy, even if it is ''to pass through unguarded time'', I am constantly awake with excitement. " "Stay through unprepared time?" Sun Wukong looked at Leqi with curiosity. "Ah, sorry, that''s the meaning of sleeping," Le Qi explained blushing immediately. "Your way of expression is really special" Sun Wukong looked at Le Qi and smiled. v16 Chapter 146： misfortune Le Qi heard that her complexion was more red and halo, but she looked very excited. She was able to talk to someone she admired at such a close distance, and she almost fainted. "Is it Le Qi? You have worked really hard for these seven years!" Elisa came to Le Qi, took her hand, and looked sincere. In the past seven years, how the fairy tail has lived a bitter life, I know that for the elusive person who joined the guild when the fairy tail was the most difficult, Elisa, who was not inseparable, immediately multiplied her favor. "Ah! It''s senior Eliza. Hello, you can call me Leqi." Leqi was excited when she looked at Elisa, but when Mira was all around, Leqi immediately Happiness fainted, these people, but she is the object of worship! In particular, the four daughters of Elusa, Turtle Dove, Mira, Lisana, facing the toughness of Akunorokia, still have new memories. "Alright! Everyone, here is the old one for the time being." Makao stood on the table and shouted at everyone in the lobby: "Nothing needs to be done today. Now, start preparing for the banquet, despite eating and drinking! Don''t get drunk! " "Oh!!!" Everyone in the guild cheered loudly, which caused the residents on the street to look around frequently, wondering why the fairy tail is so happy today? But I have nt seen them so happy for a long time, so everyone s faces showed a happy smile. Until three o''clock in the morning, Sun Wukong and the slightly drunk Elusa and others returned to the villa that had actually left for seven years. It''s just that Drunk, who hangs on Sun Wukong and refuses to let it go, makes Sun Wukong helpless. "It''s weird. How can we say that it''s been seven years since we left, and such a luxurious villa has no one else to look at?" Mira looked at the villa in front of her, curious. "Because of the protection of guilds such as the mermaid, the blue sky horse, and the order given by the king, no one dares to pay attention here," Sun Wukong said flatly. "Well? How do you know this?" Lucy was curious. "There is nothing in this world that I don''t know yet" Sun Wukong grinned. "I forget that you have the same ability to foretell as Xia Lulu." Lucy pouted and pushed the door open. This villa has the ability to identify itself. If it is not authorized by Sun Wukong, it will never enter this door. Just entering the lobby, all the girls ran into the bath 1 room, and for a while there was a sound of fun. If this was changed before, Sun Wukong would definitely run to show the man''s true character, but now, he has disdain to go and sneak into such low-level things. Looking at Kana who was holding herself unwilling to let go, Sun Wukong had some headaches, and finally threw her on her g, but did not expect that Sun Wukong had just turned around, and Kana was tangled up like a water snake. Pressed him underneath, Wen 1 softly touched 1 pair of lips, and a light alcoholic scent came. "Hey Kana, don''t you want to play the inverse 1 push? Be careful and mess with Elusa and they will hang you up!" Sun Wukong held Kana and did not resist, but after a moment, Kana s movements became The younger and younger, finally lying on his body completely motionless auzw.com Sun Wukong turned over and looked at him for a while. He was speechless for a while. I was all in a good posture, and you fell asleep. It''s very unpleasant, I slammed a few in Kana''s undescribable place "Hey hell, Goku, it turns out you like this tone." There was a joke of laughter behind. The action of Sun Wukong was apparently paused, but he forgot it. In his space ring, there was still a ghost It was embarrassing to see such a scene! However, Sun Wukong was obviously different from ordinary people. He calmly retracted his hand, glanced at Carlian, and thoughtlessly came the sentence: "Better than you" "What''s better than me?" Carrian heard the question mark in her head, but looked at Kana''s towering tower, and looked at herself, frantic: "How is that possible! People just don''t have The flesh is just a body, don''t believe you get me a flesh, touch it, and feed it, don''t go! Carrian followed Sun Wukong into his room with an angry expression. There was no speech overnight. At seven o''clock the next morning, Sun Wukong''s figure flashed into his room. As for where he went, everyone knew. Looking at the two little lollies curled up and sleeping together on G, Sun Wukong smiled slightly, lowered his head and tapped on Wendy''s face, and just wanted to come on Mebis''s face, but was She ducked in time: "Hum dare to sneak up on me? Fortunately, I wake up early" "Wake up and hurry up" Sun Wukong pinched a hand on Mebis''s cheek: "If you care so much, why would you run me up?" "Hum, but I''m supervising whether Brother Goku will do anything inferior to Wendy''s," Mabis replied earnestly. "" Sun Wukong was speechless and just wanted to answer, but Elusa appeared at the door: "Are you already up, then go to wash up quickly, you still have to go to the guild after breakfast" At the dining table, Lucy looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation: "Goku, I want to go back and see, it''s been seven years, and I don''t know what happened to him" "Dad just dad, give him back, and listen awkwardly" Sun Wu gave Lucy a blank look and nodded: "Okay, I promised you already. I didn''t expect such a delay, and somehow, seven years passed." Back to the guild, Elusa and they are also busy. After all, the fairy tail that has fallen for seven years still has a lot of things to deal with. Those tasks that have been hung for a long time and have not been completed, they must hurry up and complete them all. This will bring a lot of popularity to the fairy tail. Otherwise, no one will come to entrust the task. Only Sun Wukong was with Lucy this time, and Sun Wukong didn''t take Lei with him. He took a train home with Lucy, just wanted to experience the life of ordinary people. It was only when the two came to Lucy''s house that the news was that this huge family business had become the property of others, and his father had died two years ago. This sudden news was obviously a big blow to Lucy. She didn''t even see the last one. Her father died so inexplicably. But when they left, they were stopped by an imperial sister who looked a bit like Lucy. ps: Today National Day, I wish you all a good time! Naturally, I have to give some strength. Today at least four more, this is the first. .. v16 Chapter 147： Michelle Pictured: Michelle "Well, are you Lucy Hartfilia?" The woman came to Lucy, her voice soft and she felt a sense of weakness. "Ah yes." Lucy wasn''t very emotional at this time. Looking at the woman in front of her, she was very puzzled: "Who are you then? Excuse me, are you doing anything?" "This is quite interesting." Looking at Sun Wukong, when looking at the woman in front, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Who asked me?" The woman suddenly clenched her lower lip, tears flashing in her eyes, and suddenly burst into tears with grievance: "I''m Michelle Robust! 55555" "Eh ?!" Lucy was frightened and stared. "I just ask, don''t you cry?" "I''m sorry, because it''s been a long time since you haven''t seen me, and you don''t recognize me," Michelle said cryingly. "Well? Long time no see?" Lucy looked puzzled. "Well, do we know each other?" "Then, let me introduce myself again. It''s Michelle Robust. It''s been a long time, Miss Sister," said Michelle, looking at Lucy with a smile on her face. "Sister ?!" Lucy was frightened, her hands were in front of her, and she took a precautionary look: "I don''t remember I have a sister!" "This is big news!" Sun Wukong looked at Lucy, grinning: "Did she say that she is your illegitimate daughter?" "How is that possible!" Lucy immediately retorted. "Not so," Michelle explained softly, "the Roberts and Hartfalia are distant relatives." "It''s a relative." Sun Wukong looked at Michelle and grinned, "However, it''s surprising that you even called Sister Lucy, obviously you look bigger!" "Asshole! Where the **** are you looking at!" Lucy glared at Sun Wukong, who was desperately angry: "Where is it small? Where is it small?" "I''m not talking about that place, you''re excited about the yarn," Sun Wukong stared at Lucy with a blank expression. "Uh," Lucy was suddenly embarrassed and hummed. "In short, I just skipped for seven years suddenly, so people look bigger than me!" "So, is she really your sister?" Sun Wukong looked at Lucy with a gossip on his face, although he already knew the true identity of the woman in front of him. "What do you say?" Lucy''s face was distressed: "Our family seems to have such a relative named Robster''s." Michelle listened and burst into tears happily: "That''s great, Sister Lucy, I finally saw you." "Well, that" Lucy fixed her eyes on the thing Michelle was carrying: "Stop this, what''s your luggage?" "This is" Michelle''s face showed a sad expression: "I just want to give this to Sister Lucy", and stretched out one hand to give Lucy something, but did not want to, She slipped in her hands, and the things in her hands fell down and hit her toes. "Well," Michelle groaned, sitting down on the ground with one fart, covering her feet with naked feet, tears in her eyes, and a painful expression on her face: "This is Uncle Jiude, let me transfer it to you Relics " auzw.com "Father''s relic?" Lucy was silent, looked at Michelle, and asked with concern: "Are you all right?" "Nothing," Michelle held back, an expression that was about to cry. "You don''t look all right," said Lucy, speechless. Sun Wukong looked at his side and shook his head. Don''t say that, the so-cute Meng Yujie is actually cute. Squatting down, rubbing her palms on her feet 1, she said lightly, "OK, it''s okay." "Well? It really doesn''t hurt anymore." Michelle was surprised, and politely gave a gift to Sun Wukong, saying, "Thank you so much, aren''t you, Sister Lucy''s boyfriend?" "What boyfriend!" Lucy heard, and suddenly made a big red face, and began to smoke from the top of his head: "Don''t talk nonsense!" "Sorry" Michelle was so shouted, tears in her eyes, and she was about to cry again. "I said, Lucy, don''t keep making people cry!" "Is this my fault?" Lucy looked so wept without tears that she turned her eyes to the box on the ground. "Open it and see what it is," Sun Wukong said. Lucy nodded, squatted down, and put the long box on the ground, lost in thought, for a moment, there was a feeling of sadness in her heart "I helped Uncle Jiude a little bit, and before he was dying, I was there, and gave it to me, so that I could pass it on to you anyway." Michelle looked down: "Although I never knew where you were going, but Uncle Jiude has always believed that you are still alive. Since then I have been waiting for you because I believe that one day you will come back like this In the end, I finally kept my agreement with Uncle Jiu De " Lucy lowered her head, remained silent, and was obviously in pain. Although she was very upset with her dad, she was still very sad after hearing the news of his death. "Okay, you don''t have to be too pessimistic, maybe we can go back," Sun Wukong patted Lucy on the shoulder and laughed, "I will be better to your cheap father then" "What is a cheap father, will you comfort people?" Lucy gave Sun Wukong a white look, but recovered from her sadness. As Sun Wukong said, she still had the possibility to go back. Stabilized the mood, carefully opened the box in front of "Hey?" Looking at the long thing wrapped in the white cloth in the box, Lucy looked puzzled, untied the white cloth, and looked at the contents, and became even more puzzled: "What the **** is this? Goku, do you know?" "Eun looks like a clock hand," Sun Wukong said faintly after looking at it for a while. "Listening to you, it''s a bit like Jesus." Lucy also blinked her eyes, but then became more confused: "Just why my father gave me a clock hand" "Since he is so troublesome, he is naturally nothing." Sun Wukong took the pointer and said lightly, "This should be the legendary key of the starry sky. It seems that your cheap dad has left you a lot of trouble. Something! " "The key to the sky? What''s that?" Lucy looked curious. "One of the five parts of a clock," Sun Wukong said faintly: "If all is in place, I think something very interesting will happen." Sun Wukong grinned: "Since your father left this thing to you, otherwise Let''s collect it? " (Second more.) v16 Chapter 148： Another lucy "Ah?" Lucy looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise. "It''s okay to be idle anyway, let''s collect it! Otherwise your father doesn''t make sense to you, right?" Sun Wukong grinned, watching Lucy encourage. Lucy was still a little hesitant: "Do you know what would happen if the five parts were all together?" "Seriously, is it still worthy of Akun Lokia''s destruction of the world?" Sun Wukong said indifferently. "Well," Lucy pondered for a moment, looking at Sun Wukong: "This is what you said, if something really happens, you have to be responsible!" "That is of course" Sun Wukong grinned, looking at the magnificent building behind him, and said lightly: "Yes, do you want this home? If you want, I can buy it for you! "Forget it, I want to buy it on my own." Lucy shook her head, though she was a little emotional. "Come on, wait for you to make enough money, I don''t know when it will be, and whether it will be a problem for others to sell at that time!" Sun Wukong said, stretched out his right hand, and a stack of documents suddenly flashed and then he tried. Lucy took a curious look, and suddenly stunned: "This is my house deed. How did you get it?" "Naturally it''s just a moment of thought" Sun Wukong grinned. "You and you use magic like this, but it''s illegal!" Lucy looked at Sun Wukong angrily. "You can''t see it, you''re a good citizen" Sun Wukong grinned: "Relax, this is the normal procedure to get it, I don''t bother to bully those mortals, I just don''t bother to deal with the tedious transaction procedures with them, the money has been paid , Now this home belongs to you " "Did you really pay?" Lucy looked at Sun Wukong with suspicion. "Love believe it or not, give me the file if you don''t believe me, this place is mine" "Just don''t!" Lucy immediately put away the things in her hands, moved a little bit, and said very seriously: "I will make money and give it back to you" "Okay" Sun Wukong grinned: "If it''s not finished, you can pay for meat 1, I don''t mind this!" "You want to be beautiful, die!" Lucy immediately kicked at Sun Wukong, but kicked empty. Now that the house has been bought back, I naturally want to go back and take a look The familiar scene at home also reminded Lucy of a lot of Also, Lucy found some important information about the key to the sky As dusk approaches, the three of them return to the Guild of Fairy Tail. Looking at Zhishu Dali, gentle and beautiful Michelle, Naz and others all seemed surprised: "Lucy, is she really your sister?" "Love must be my sister!" Habi voiced out loud. "How could Lucy be an elder sister, the parents must be so gentle." "You mean I''m rude?" Lucy immediately pinched Habib''s head. auzw.com "Sorry, Lucy, I was wrong" "It seems that we have skipped the seven-year relationship," Gray said earnestly, "so my sister looks more mature and sensible than my sister." "Hey, what do you mean! Do you say I look like a kid?" Lucy was upset immediately. "I said, Eliza, they''re all on the mission, why are you two so idle?" Sun Wukong looked at the Nazs and asked lightly. "We also thought, but there were only a few tasks, all of them were snatched by Elusa, we had to stay in the guild and do nothing," Gray looked helpless. Naz looked at the key to the starry sky at the table, but with a look of excitement: "Brother Goku, I heard you are going to collect the parts of this thing, or bring me?" Gogill also came together: "Even the first generation of adults said that the collection of five parts would bring chaos to the world. I am also very interested, Master Goku, be one of me!" "I said to you guys, I''m not kidding!" Mebice stood aside, with a swollen expression on his face: "This thing is really dangerous! It is better not to touch it if it is not necessary " "Is it dangerous?" Naz looked curious. "How does it compare to Akunorokia?" "" Mebbis was speechless for a while. There was such a god-like existence as Sun Wukong, so that Naz they had no idea what the danger was. In danger, was there Akunorokia danger? ? "Okay, since a few of you want to be errands, let''s go together!" Sun Wukong doesn''t matter. Anyway, Elusa and they are out of the task anyway. There are a few people in Naz. "Well? Lucy, how did you get hurt ?!" A sudden exclaim came from the door of the guild. Several people hurriedly rushed to the figure who suddenly broke into the guild and fell to the ground. Naz and others looked at Lucy in front of them curiously, with a doubt in his face: "Well? Lucy, are you injured?" "Hurt? No!" Lucy looked at herself and shook her head. Listening to the movement at the door, everyone walked over, then each one was shocked and widened his eyes. "I''m not dazzled? How does that person look like Lucy?" Naz looked at the figure lying down on the ground in surprise, and then looked at Lucy with the same look beside him. "Lucy, isn''t this guy your twin sister?" Habib exclaimed, with a gossip on his face. "How come I haven''t heard of this kind of thing?" Lucy looked stunned, and suddenly there was a younger sister who was more mature than her, so why now suddenly came out a woman exactly like her! What kind of trouble is this? Does nt her **** dad really have any illegitimate daughter? Suddenly, Goku looked at Sun Wukong for help. In fact, suddenly a person who was exactly the same as Lucy, and Sun Wukong himself was surprised in the court, squatted down, looked at Lucy on the ground, and said lightly: "The injury is not serious, it''s just too tired and fainted." Talking, a soft white light was emitted from his hand, shining on ''Lucy'', and the wound on it was healed and disappeared. Moving around the corner of his eyes, Lucy also woke up. When he saw Sun Wukong for the first time, he was also excited and pinched his neck with an angry expression: "Sun Wukong, you **** I strangle you Strangle you" The sudden change caused everyone to be aggressive with one face, even Sun Wukong was aggressive with one face, looking at the complex look of excitement, anger, happiness, etc. in Lucy''s eyes, his brows frowned slightly, Looks like this thing has become a bit complicated (Ps: third more) .. v16 Chapter 149： Call for help from the future Looking at Lucy, which had gradually calmed down, Sun Wukong asked softly, I m stubborn, I m scolding, I m scolding. Now what s going on? "Sorry because I''m so excited." "Lucy" calmed down and said slowly: "I am Lucy who came here two years after the eclipse." "Oh? Lucy in the future?" Naz et al. Were all surprised to widen their eyes and listened intently, waiting for the following. "Asshole, I''m mad at the thought of this," said Lucy, and suddenly Jiao 1 slammed at Sun Wukong: "I blame you for kicking things around and kicking Akunorokia with one kick. Two years later, for revenge, the guy opened the door of the solar eclipse and released a giant cage of 20,000 heads, causing the world to be destroyed. Within a few days, the entire world became The world ruled by giant cages " "Isn''t it?" Naz and others listened, opening their mouths one by one, looking at Sun Wukong with a sore face. This guy kicked Akunoloki out of Sirius Island, and it almost destroyed the entire Fiore Kingdom. Now it is a good thing, and it is another kick that makes the entire future world ruled by giant cages. world. "It turned out that it was Akunorokia who opened the door to the eclipse, and also released a giant cage of 20,000 heads. This plot change was interesting," Sun Wu said with a faint smile. "I want you to kick in a mess now!" Lucy looked at Sun Wukong and said nothing. "No! Isn''t there still Master Goku?" Le Qi looked at Lucy with a doubt, "Is that in the future, Master Goku will be defeated by Akunorokia? Is this impossible?" Naz and others heard that their expressions became dignified and looked towards Lucy in the future, and they understood the seriousness of the matter. "Of course Goku cannot be defeated." Lucy shook his head in the future. Le Qi and others heard this, and they were relieved: "Then what is going on? With Goku''s strength, it should be easy to pack Akunorokia." "But the problem is, he''s not there!" Lucy looked helpless. "Master Goku isn''t there?" Le Qi was curious: "Who did you run to retreat with?" Sun Wukong heard the words, I was not so bored with the black line at once, and did the same thing twice. "Also, he was taken away by a woman who suddenly appeared." Future Lucy swallowed drooling, and had a lingering fear: "You don''t know, that woman is simply terrible! Evil, surging, and murderous, when it appeared I even made a big hole out of Tiandu. At that time, I was almost scared. " "Hey, pay attention to your tone" Lucy immediately spit out: "I won''t speak in this tone" "It''s not important. What''s important is, who is that woman?" With a dignified face, Mabis was also anxious: "What happened to Brother Goku?" "I do nt know, it did nt show up in the next few days anyway, and then the whole world was ruined by the giant cage. Even if Elusa and others fought, it couldn''t stop the giant cage''s bad behavior, but Because of the guardian light, we have nothing to do with it. " "But since the guardian light is still there, Goku must be okay, but he hasn''t come back, so they have to do their best to let me walk through the door of the solar eclipse and go back and tell this to Goku Said to keep him on guard against that woman " auzw.com Speaking, Lucy was frightened again: "You don''t know, that woman is simply terrible. Just breathe, the space shattered. She is not human at all. It s just God, no, it s a demon. "There is such a thing in the world?" Makarov and others were stunned and stunned, looking at Sun Wukong with a solemn look: "Master Wukong, do you know the existence of this man?" " Sun Wukong looked at the future with a calm look, and Lucy asked, "What does she look like? Speak to hear" "A silver hair is twice the height of her own, her pupils are white, and she has an eye in front of her forehead. I do nt know how many hooks I have, because it s terrible. I do nt dare to look at her. "Okay, no need to introduce." Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly: "She is not an enemy" "Hey?" Lucy immediately opened her eyes wide. "Not the enemy? Who is she? At that time, it seemed like she was forcibly taking you away. Hey? No, it seems like you are also a voluntary Jubia. You said you were run away by that woman. " Sun Wukong heard the words, and once my head was full of black lines, was my rhythm so low? Can be run away by a woman casually? "Since it''s not the enemy, then Brother Goku, who is that woman?" Mabis had a serious face, and learned from the future Lucy''s mouth that this unknown woman was more dangerous than Jeff. Times, although a little incredible, but have to believe. Because Sun Wukong is an example, he''s tough. "How do you say it?" Sun Wukong scratched his head and said lightly, "She''s Hui Yeji, my wife." "Well !!!" Just after wanting a sip, Makalov, who was frightened, spewed out the drink in his mouth. The people in the hall were all stunned, even more shocked than hearing that the future world was controlled by the giant cage. "No, right ?!" "Brother Goku got married?" "If they find out, Elisa, it won''t be sad." "You little cubs, can you pay attention to the occasion? Is it time to be surprised by this kind of thing?" Makarov yelled immediately. "You sprayed my face with shock just now." Naz looked at Makarov with dissatisfaction and wiped the water on his face. Makarov''s face blushed now. "She is really your wife?" Lucy''s eyes widened as if split by Thunder, and she looked at Sun Wukong in amazement. The kind of woman who is almost like a big devil is actually Goku''s wife. This kind of thing makes her a little hard to believe. We still worry about you so much. We travelled through the solar eclipse to tell you the truth, but as a result, it turned out that you went on a date with your wife. And you have a wife In the future, Lucy only feels that 10,000 grass and mud horses are passing by, and she will not be in love anymore. However, Sun Wukong had a serious face: "Hui Yeji came to me in a hurry for help. It seems that something happened and it is necessary to go and see." (Fourth more. It''s gone. Don''t wait.) .. v16 Chapter 150： world "Are you leaving?" Future Lucy heard that and immediately looked at Sun Wukong nervously. The future Sun Wukong was because of the sudden departure, but did not return for a few days, and it turned into that result. Wouldn''t it be a surprise if we left now? "Relax, that is to look at the past, I will leave Lei," Sun Wukong said, Chao Lei looked at: "Protect them well" Lei nodded her head, her eyes extremely firm. "Goku, are you going there? Can''t you bring us?" Lucy immediately stepped forward and looked at Sun Wukong with expectation. She was curious about Sun Wukong''s wife. "In another world, that place is dangerous. It''s still a bit early for you now." "Another world? Is there any other world besides Adelas?" Lucy and others were surprised. "The world of dimension is more, but it''s still too far away for you now," Sun Wukong said, and waved his hand: "Then I will leave first, Naz, and I will take care of those five parts. " "Relax, Brother Goku, before you come back, we will definitely get all those parts back!" Naz promised with a shot of Hungry. Sun Wukong nodded his head and disappeared instantly Looking at where Sun Wukong disappeared, Lucy looked worried: "Isn''t there a problem?" "Relax, with Goku''s strength, nothing can happen." Lucy patted Lucy''s shoulder in the future, comforting him: "Furthermore, even if we go with us, it is just a step backward, and you must not be right The one named Hui Yeji is interested. She is really a terrible person. I really do nt understand why Goku s wife is such a terrible woman. Then, in the future, Lucy''s expression was tangled again: "Oh! When it comes to his wife, it''s really unpleasant! Goku has a wife! People originally wanted to fight with Elusa for their wife. Now, it seems that I can only be a little bitch. When I think that the dangerous woman is finished, if she is angry, she won''t kill us all ?! " Listening to her own future, Lucy has completely petrified: "This is not me, this is definitely not me" "Hey Lucy, let''s change the grief!" Habi flew to Lucy''s side and patted her shoulder, with a soothing tone: "You are the third child''s life" "Dead Hobby, you spit me at this time," said Lucy, pinching Hobby''s face with both hands, pulling for a while "Help! Naz, Lucy is crazy." But Naz ignored Habi''s call for help, but an excited expression: "I really want to see the world that Brother Goku said!" "Is there a lot in the dimensional world? It seems that there are still many things we don''t know." Makarov looked solemnly, looking up at the sky, wondering what he wanted to write. The endless universe star sky, Sun Wukong floated next, watching the blue planet under his feet, calmly said, "Why are you following me?" "Hee hee was found." A palm stretched out from behind Sun Wukong, and Mabis''s figure emerged and hung on his back: "I just told you the world I didn''t know Very curious " auzw.com Speaking, looking at the blue planet below, he was amazed: "Is that the world we live in? It''s incredible." "Is this the starry sky world we saw at night? It turned out to be like this." Carlin''s figure also appeared, looking at everything around her, her face full of excitement. Carlin and Mebius are both ghosts, so being in the universe is not a problem. "You two forget, anyway, they are both dead. I''ll take you to see the world," said Wuwu Sun, reaching out a stroke in front of him, and a gleam flashing with colorful lights emerged. This is exactly what The Dimensional Gate that connects to the Nightmare World The dimension gate is different from the dimension channel. The dimension gate is a normal doorway into its master''s world, and the dimension channel is a forced invasion, which is equivalent to the difference between the master and the thief. The dimension channel opened by Sun Wukong in the past, enters into other dimension world, after all, he is an intruder. Only the most trusted person will connect the dimensional door of his world to others, because this is a matter of vital importance for the life and death of every true self. The true ego lord is different from the original ego lord. The real ego lord''s world is all in his own body, so if it is invaded by the other ego lords into the real ego lord''s world, it is very dangerous because if his world is Destroyed, the Lord of the real world will be seriously injured. Whenever there are advantages and disadvantages, if you want to enter the real world of the Lord of the Realm, then you can only enter from the door of the dimension, or the Lord of the Reality will take you to enter, and forcible invasion through the dimension channel will not work, even if it is Dimensional gods are unable to forcibly enter the world of the Lord of the true self. "Master Goku, is this the door to other worlds? It''s so pretty!" Carlin stared into the passage with a look of excitement. "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong took the hands of Mebis and Carlin, stepped in, and a few flashes appeared at the end of the passage. Stepping out of the door, looking at the moving figures below, Mebice seemed very calm, but Carrian seemed very excited: "Is this another world? It''s incredible! Master Sun Wukong, the power they use is also Is it magic? " "No, the power system of this world is mainly divided into ninjutsu." Sun Wukong glanced at the shadow of Naruto below, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Has it reached the seventh generation of Naruto?" This is the world of Naruto, and the place where Sun Wukong appears is over the leaves of wood. "Ninjutsu? What power is that?" Mabis was curious. It was just that her voice had just fallen, and the surrounding scenes had changed, and she was already in a dark world with no daylight! Thunder clouds covered the sky, lightning fell from time to time, the vast earth had been torn apart, the magma flowed like sea water, smoke was everywhere, countless caves emerged from the sky, as if the sky was broken. In the distance, there are three women fighting desperately against a man with a shawl. The horrible collision power, the roaring world and the space are shattered like glass! The terrible atmosphere filled the world and made the soul tremble. Just the sound of the collision made Demebes and Carren''s bodies twisted, and they seemed to be broken! Fortunately, they were protected by Sun Wukong. This is a war of God, and mortals are simply not qualified to watch it! Thanks to Monkey King s blessing, Mebis and Karen should be honored .. v16 Chapter 151： the truth "Brother Goku is this" In this situation, Rao is a well-informed Maybis, and she is pale and frightened. And Carlian was so frightened that she hugged Sun Wukong tightly from behind, a look of fear. "Fujun, why are you free to come here?" The figure in front of him flashed, and Hui Yeji''s magical figure had appeared in front of Sun Wukong, holding his face with his hands, his eyes flashed softly. Feeling the horror of Hui Yeji''s closeness, Mebis and Carlin both swallowed saliva, with a horrified look. Now, they finally realized why Lucy would almost say that she was scared in the future. It s because they feel like this now This is really terrifying "I found a little anomaly, so come and take a look" Sun Wukong said, grabbing Hui Yeji''s slender hand holding his face, and let it go, but did not release it, but looked towards the battlefield in the distance: "Medium Wu Shi, but a master of the high Wu world " "Yes, we also feel weird." Hui Yeji looked indifferent, looking at the battlefield. At this time, it was Moganna, Jenny Bonnie, and No. 18 who fought with the master of the Gao Wu world. Feeling Sun Wukong''s gaze, the three women were all happy, forcing the master of this realm to flash, and appeared next to Sun Wukong. At this time, there are already a lot of sister papers that become the masters of the real world. In order to collect enough world source beads as soon as possible, Sun Wukong has basically sent them all out. Four or five people form a team. Going to the world of high martial arts, and bullying those who are in the low martial arts world, is not yet there. The team of Hui Yeji, Moganna, Jenny Bonnie, and No. 18 is the only team that hunts the middle and high martial arts source beads. "Since you''re here, does this really mean that there is something wrong with the realm?" No. 18 glanced at Sun Wukong and nodded, saying hello, and at the same time, he looked warily at the far-end realm, That was a master of the Wuwu world, and now he can''t take the slightest carelessness. "Not quite sure yet, I have to find out myself," Sun Wukong said, walking slowly forward: "Help me look at both of them" "Go! Go! The face of a master in the Wuwu world is really exhausting!" Moganna waved her hand to Sun Wukong, and then fixed her eyes on Mebius and Carlin: " Are the two of you the primary three that Goku is looking for? No, it should be a younger one? Ouch, there are too many, too lazy to figure it out. " "But why are you two souls? They were killed? It''s too good! Why Goku didn''t revive you? Does he want to try a fresh spine?" Jenny Bonnie narrowed her eyes. And suddenly he laughed. At this moment, Mabis and Karen expressed that Yalishan is big. How do these god-like beings look less reliable than others? "Well? This little sister''s physique is a bit special." Moganna looked at Mebis, reached out and squeezed her face, and a black silk thread condensed by dark energy immediately appeared in her hand: "A curse No wonder it s the physique of Wanli Xiaoli, but you are also blessed by misfortune, because Goku loves little Luoli the most. After joining our group, you should be very fragrant, and her big sister will Take care of you " "It''s about to begin," No. 18 stared forward, and said lightly. auzw.com "Oh? Let''s not talk about it first, watch a play or a play!" Jenny Bonnie grinned, waving her hands, and the delicate tables and chairs emerged instantly, pulling Mebice and Caren to sit down. Kaguya is dancing with his hands, setting a powerful enchantment here "You two shouldn''t have seen Goku''s real fighting yet?" Moganna patted the shoulders of the two women of Mebis and said, "Then you have to open your eyes and see clearly, this is not a mortal who has the privilege to see. To the battle, but the battle between God! " "Fighting between gods" Mebius and Karen widened their eyes in shock. "You mean Brother Goku is a god?" Mabis asked with a shocked expression. "Brother Goku?" Mo Ganna rolled her eyes and spit out, "Goku still likes to pretend! People who don''t know how old they are, even call him a brother." With a slamming sound, Hui Yeji knocked on Mo Ganna''s head hardly, and the pain caused the latter to cover her head immediately, full of grievances: "Sister, I just vomited, and did not Say bad things to Goku! You are too hard! " "Huh" Hui Yeji snorted coldly, and it was instantly cold to the freezing point. "Okay! Okay! Am I wrong? Isn''t it okay?" Mo Ganna looked helpless. Before she became the master, she was afraid of being bullied by Hui Yeji. After becoming the master, she thought extremely arrogantly. Looking for Hui Yeji to calculate the ledger, but was still hanged. Don''t look at Hui Yeji''s fierceness, but in the way of wife, she is an example of many daughters, and will never say a bad word about her husband, even others. Watching the drama here, talking about things that are outrageous. The battle on Sun Wukong''s side is about to start. The Lord of this world is looking dignified at Sun Wukong. Although Sun Wukong looks just like ordinary people at this moment, as the master of Gao Wujie, he has clearly felt the monstrous terrible power in Sun Wukong! "As the leader of the Zhongwu world, the strength has reached Gao Wu. Your strength should be promoted by that guy Yuan Yuan?" Sun Wukong looked at the leader of this world and asked indifferently. "Who the **** are you? Why invade my world!" The coldness of the Lord of this world did not answer Sun Wukong''s question. From his eyes, he could not see the slightest fluctuation. In this state, the seven emotions and six desires can be easily controlled, and naturally, no slight emotional fluctuations will be revealed. "Don''t you even know about my existence? It seems that Yuan Ming just improved your strength," Sun Wukong frowned slightly. "But wasn''t that guy trying to restore his strength? How can he be so painful to improve other things? Realm''s strength? " "The God of Dimensions" The spirit of Sun Dimensions groaned in the middle of a hollow, suddenly flashing in his mind: "Does the other lords become stronger, the stronger he is? The source of their strength is that the more the whole dimensional world, the stronger they are, and the stronger the lord s strength, the stronger they are. " "Hey, if that''s the case, if Yuan Ming has recovered all his strength, how can I beat him?" Sun Wukong thought of it, and suddenly a cold sweat ran down. Only now he understands that the so-called God of Dimension and the What a terrible existence of dimensional evil ... v16 Chapter 152： The battle between Takatake "Leaving my world right away, everything before me can be regarded as not happening!" The master of this world looked at Sun Wukong with a cold face, his voice was cold, but also majestic. He wouldn''t have said such nonsense if he had not been afraid of the dangerous feeling that Sun Wukong brought him. However, Sun Wukong is even more indifferent than him: "I only say it once and give me your source beads, and I can leave you alive! Otherwise, the soul fly annihilates!" "It seems that there is no need to continue talking!" In the indifferent eyes of the Lord of this world, the golden light of destruction shone, the breath of terror spread, and the space here had collapsed instantly! And himself, covered with a layer of golden light, looks like a light man cast by golden light, filled with the smell of destruction! Sun Wukong punched to the left with a loud noise, shaking the ground! The Lord of the Realm, who was still standing directly in front of Sun Wukong, was shattered by the sudden aftershock. The golden light shone. The figure of the Lord of this realm appeared on the left side of Sun Wukong. The two were colliding with fists. Supreme power broke out! It turned out that because the speed was too fast, the Lord of this world had already launched an attack, but his afterimage still remained in place, only to be shattered by the aftermath of the collision, and then the true content was revealed. The first collision between the two seemed to be quite equal! However, the golden light on the Lord of this realm suddenly flowed like a water wave, with the fists that they collided, all the way to the arm of Sun Wukong With the golden light curtain wrapped around his fist, Sun Wukong suddenly felt that the divine power in his body was flowing at an alarming rate. "Suddenly played with me!" Sun Wukong snorted coldly, and a golden flame suddenly emerged from his body, evaporating and dissipating the golden water waves winding all the way around his arm! The master of this world changed slightly: "Is the power of the rule higher than me? It seems that you are about to step into the super martial arts. It is really tricky." Speaking, a terrible shocking force circulated in his fists, and he flew backwards at the same time as Sun Wukong, and the two looked away from each other. The breath of the Lord of this world suddenly rose sharply, his eyes were cold and cold, with the golden light that destroyed everything. Just a look, the space where Sun Wukong is in is shattering! The endless golden light turns into the blade of destruction and merges with the storm of time and space, hangs on Sun Wukong''s body 1 and, in the sound of snoring, leaves a small amount of blood on Sun Wukong''s body! However, the blood mouth just emerged and healed instantly! Sun Wukong was not surprised, but Lu 1 was pleasantly surprised: "It is indeed the master of the high martial arts like me. Your attack can break my defense, it is really a feeling of nostalgia!" Saying, with a deep drink, the golden flame of his body suddenly skyrocketed, and the whole world shook for it! The atmosphere, space, and even the endless thunderclouds are all scattered in an instant. The battlefield here is the only empty zone like a black hole! Makes an independent battlefield isolated from the world! "What kind of battle is this !!!" Mebice, the two daughters of Karen were already scared to say nothing. Just a collision would destroy the world, and only the breath would destroy all the space. , This kind of scene, they dare not imagine "Continue!" Sun Wukong yelled, his tongue thundered, but the sound wave was turned into a monstrous torrent, and in a moment, it was already circulating to the Lord of this world! In a cold hum, the masters of this world suddenly folded their hands together, and the golden light on the two sides instantly formed a pair of golden giant hands. They were also together, and in the roar, they directly scattered the sound waves! auzw.com Then the two palms merged into one, turned into a giant palm, appeared strangely on top of Sun Wukong''s head, and shattered the sky toward Sun Wukong under the shattering sky! Sun Wukong immediately pinched his palm into a sword, and the divine power spewed on it, sharp like a sword, and slammed into the sky! In an instant, the empty zone and the giant palm under the gland were marked with a terrible rift, divided into two halves! Subsequently, the golden giant palm turned into light dots! However, at the moment when Sun Wukong took the shot, the Lord of this world had appeared in front of him, without any warning, suddenly flashed! In his hand, there is a god''s blade condensed by golden light. It shines with endless destruction cipher text. If it is hurt by it, even the immortal body of the Lord of Lords, it is difficult to recover in a short time. Heal! The eyes of the Lord in this world are indifferent, and he is mercilessly stabbed by the Hungarian disease. A visually distant Mebis and Carlin both screamed in astonishment. However, the Lord of this world frowned slightly, the light of the **** shook, and Sun Wukong in front of him collapsed. It turned out to be just an afterimage! The next moment, the lord of this world bent down suddenly, and Sun Wukong''s fierce kick swept overhead from his head. The two flickered in shape for a while, and kept fighting for a while, but the figure flickered, and it was hard to distinguish with the naked eye. "It''s so fast that I can''t see it at all," Mabis anxiously worried. "It wasn''t immediately invisible, but both of them used time acceleration, so their eyesight couldn''t keep up," Mogana explained. "That person is so strong, aren''t you Goku''s wife? Why don''t you help him?" Mabis looked at the field, looking at Hui Yeji, anxiously. However, Hui Yeji ignored her at all. However, Jenny Bonnie smiled slightly: "Your worries are simply superfluous. Although Goku s Lord of the Worlds is only a high-level martial art, his combat power is far above that of high-power martial arts! Now he is just a rare warm up When he meets a tough opponent, he naturally wants to exercise well. " "Warm up?" After listening to Mebice''s expression, she looked at a stunned face to such an extent that she was just warming up? To what extent is the so-called **** terrible? God they used to think is really ridiculous boom! !! !! !! The shaking roar suddenly interrupted the conversation between several women. In the distant battlefield, endless divine power is blooming, and it is extremely prosperous, turning into a dreadful chain, blocking all directions! Regular ciphers interweave on the chain, exuding immortal power! Form a ''forbidden area'' and completely block Sun Wukong! At the moment Sun Wukong''s face was also exposed with a hint of shock, because he was shocked to find that his own strength was suddenly imprisoned and could not be recalled. "This is the strongest realm I realized when I was promoted to Gao Wushen. Forbidden area! In the forbidden area, your ability will be temporarily sealed. Even if you are strong, you are powerless to resist. Outsiders, you have lost. "The Lord of this world looked at Sun Wukong with a look of indifference, and a terrible light ball intertwined with the rules of destruction gradually condensed in his hands .. v16 Chapter 153： Only destruction "While fighting with me, I also set up traps. Is the field under the cloth large array?" Sun Wukong looked at the ciphertext chains around him, and he was still stunned, looking at the Lord of this world, but he smiled lightly: The mind is meticulous. " "There is no need to do unnecessary resistance" The Lord of this world looked indifferently: "Maybe your strength is indeed above me, but here is my world, your strength will be suppressed to the maximum extent by my rules, You don''t have the slightest chance of success. You can only blame it. You can only blame you for not entering my world. Now, turn it into my promotion energy and disappear! " The Lord of the Realms said, holding his left hand abruptly, the chain cipher text around him suddenly exuded a mysterious rune gloss, and Sun Wukong''s skin withered instantly at an alarming rate. "this is?!!" The Moganna women who watched the battle as they saw them were all shocked, their expressions were not calm, and Sun Wukong was harmed. This made them think of them anyway and stood up. Outbreak in the body, we must rescue But was interrupted by Sun Wukong in time: "Don''t come over, sit down!" The bodies of the four girls of Hui Yeji were immediately in place. Now, they sat down and obediently. Sun Wukong''s strength was clear. However, just after seeing him suddenly suffer, but just care about the chaos. Now think about it, Sun Wukong Impossible to fail After drinking away the four daughters of Hui Yeji, Sun Wukong looked up at the Lord of this world, but sighed: "It is worthy of being like me, the same Master of Wuwu, your power of rules can hurt me. Not to mention, you do have some excellence, but you want to defeat me in this way, isn''t it? " Speaking, Sun Wukong''s head suddenly showed a huge black hole. The black hole spread at an alarming speed and enveloped those ciphertext chains in an instant. Then he saw that those ciphertext chains burst apart in an instant. A terrifying roar spread "This is your world?" When the Lord of this world saw this, Lu revealed a hint of shock: "Your world is in your body?" "Sorry, I am not the same as you. You are the master of the realm, and I am the master of the real world!" Sun Wukong looked at the master of this world and smiled slightly: "So, I dare to come to your world!" "Real Lord of the Realm?" The Lord of the Realm frowned, and he had never heard of any Real Lord. "Don''t think about it, I made this road myself" "Really?" The Lord of this world heard the words, but his eyes were slightly shiny: "Really good, I am a bit envious of you coming to be able to come and go freely in other dimensions." Speaking, for the first time in the eyes of the Lord of this world A wave of emotion emerged, and that wave was called Greed 1 Greed "Would you like to use it as your own?" Sun Wukong looked at the Lord in this world with a slight smile: "It depends on whether you have that qualification!" Then, the momentum suddenly skyrocketed: " I need to be a little bit more serious, don''t you get killed all at once! " Speaking, the golden flame suddenly skyrocketed, and with a light drink, Sun Wukong''s hair color instantly stood up and turned golden! "This is !!!" Feeling the sudden skyrocketing power of Sun Wukong, the face of the master of this world changed suddenly. "Super Goku is finally a little more serious." Seeing this on the 18th, a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Wow! Master Goku has transformed into a handsome guy!" Carlin stared at Sun Wukong at the moment with bright eyes, screaming excitedly. "What is it?" Mogana scorned and shrugged: "Goku, who turns into a redhead, is the most handsome" "Can Brother Goku be transformed?" Mabis was shocked. "Of course, and how many times can I transform!" Jenny Bonnie took her face for granted: "So, for an opponent like this, Goku didn''t even look at it" auzw.com "How many times can I transform? How strong is that?" Both Meblis and Karen were shocked and widened their eyes. What they saw today has completely subverted their perception. "Can''t stay in this place to watch the war and go back to my world first." Hui Yeji looked indifferent, her thoughts moved, and the figures of the girls disappeared instantly. Because their world is connected to the world of Sun Wukong, even in their own world, they can watch the battle of Sun Wukong "I haven''t transformed into a super race for a while," Sun Wukong said, looking at the Lord of this world: "So, are you ready?" "Huh! Don''t think that only you will improve your strength!" The Lord of this world snorted coldly, his body of gold skyrocketed, his breath soared. "It''s so interesting!" Sun Wukong laughed loudly, his body flashed, and he immediately appeared in front of the Lord of this world. He punched out and shook the whole world space! In the roar of the Lord of the Realm, he also fisted up! boom! The earth-shattering collision sounded, the terrible aftermath spread instantly, and the endless space was destroyed all the way, making every planet annihilated in the fragmentation of this space The two just collided with one punch, and the universe was broken! But this is just the beginning! The next moment, the two collided with hundreds of punches again. In the roar, the power burst out was unimaginable! The world collapses, the galaxy falls! The world is ruining! Such a scene can be called a real ruin! It s just that no one has paid attention to it. The whole world, left behind, is just the sound of the collision between two people, it seems to have become the eternity of this world! The entire world''s space is torn apart and fragmented, letting people see what is the tragic state of world destruction! The battle at this time can no longer be expressed in words, because only the sound is heard, but the shadow is not seen! Seeing only space collapse, the world is destroyed! This battle lasted for nearly an hour, and finally, in a big collision, Sun Wukong and the figure of the master of this world staggered and flashed! Looking away from each other, Sun Wukong laughed out loud: "Happy! Really! It''s been a long time since I played so hard!" Compared to the excitement of Sun Wukong''s face, the expression of the Lord of this world is dignified and terrible! The fierce collision made his breathing become a bit quicker. On the other hand, Sun Wukong did not see any fatigue! It seems that the other party has not exhausted all their efforts, and the reason why he is stubborn with himself seems to have been enjoying the battle with him! Thinking of this, the Lord of this world looks gloomy and terrible! I think he is the grand master of the realm, and he is fighting against the enemy. The opponent does not regard him as an opponent at all, but enjoys 1 battle! "Goku, it''s almost OK, don''t overdo it!" Just then, the voice of No. 18 rang in the ear of Sun Wukong''s ears! v16 Chapter 154： The gap between you and me "It''s the same thing." Hearing the reminder on the 18th, Sun Wukong nodded faintly, looking at the Lord in this world with a cold look: "It''s a pleasure to fight with you, I''m giving you a chance to choose and hand over Yuanzhu To me, I can let you know what you know and reincarnate. " "Huh! Don''t think you have won!" The lord of this world hummed coldly: "You and I are both equal gods, even if you are better than me and want to kill me, it''s not that simple!" "Sorry, wrong answer" Sun Wukong looked at the Lord of this world with a look of indifference, his golden short hair was instantly stretched, and the horror flickered away! The Lord of this world only felt a pain in his heart, and suddenly bowed his head, looking at the palm that had penetrated his heart, with a look of horror: "How can you and you just be the master of Gao Wujie, why are you so strong?" "The Lord of the true self can''t use God''s power to evaluate strength." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, and the horrible divine power shook from the arm that penetrated his heart. Instantly, a crack appeared in the body of the Lord of this world. Then burst A dazzling light cluster emerged, instantly transformed into a stream of light, and quickly disappeared. Sun Wukong just wanted to reach out with one hand and hold it tightly, but suddenly his body changed suddenly, his face changed slightly, he suddenly looked up, and looked at the distant broken universe with a dignified look. A palm of his hand reached out and grabbed the source bead that flew far away into the air. A brutal man with muscles protruding and filled with black magic aura looked at Sun Wukong like an old friend, his tone was flat, as if for many years An old friend who hasn''t seen it: "It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen it, Sun Wukong!" "Yuan Yuan!" Sun Wukong''s expression was somber and his breath soared. The original golden flame instantly changed to red, and the waist-length blond hair also became red hair. It was just a moment when Sun Wukong had become a super race god, like Lin Da. enemy! The breath of terror directly exceeded the load of this world, and in layers of fragmentation, returned to the most primitive nothingness! Kaguya''s world. Looking at the screen in front of them, Mebis and Karen were already red eyes: "Wow! Is this what you call red-haired Goku? My wife is handsome!" However, the girls such as Hui Yeji did not have the slightest jokes at this time, but each one looked dignified, the horrible breath was exposed, and the faces of Mebis and Caren were scared. "It turned out to be Yuan Ming" "Come on! Call her other sisters!" "What''s wrong? Is that guy strong?" Suddenly, when she saw Hui Yeji''s women''s complexions changing, she looked shocked. "Not very strong! But terrible!" Mo Ganna worried, "he was regarded by Goku as his strongest opponent in life" Speaking, the four girls of Hui Yeji have disappeared again, leaving Mebius and Karen to look at each other, but there is nothing they can do but look at the screen in front of them with worry. As strong as a few women, they even showed such panic expressions, which made them both secretly uncomfortable. "Oh? The God of Super Race" Yuan Ming looked indifferently at Sun Wukong flashing away from his own distance, and smiled lightly: "Did you not improve at all after all these years? Is it just this state? Yes , To the point where you want to improve, but it is difficult, even if your talent is excellent and terrifying. " "Yuan Ming! You don''t obediently restore your strength, and what do you want to do to improve the strength of other masters everywhere?" Sun Wukong looked cold and terrible, watching Yuan Ming and drinking coldly. "Hey, it''s nothing to do with you." Yuan Ming looked at Sun Wukong with a look of indifferent expression, grinning: "You should care about yourself now." auzw.com "It seems that you are very confident in your ability to recover!" Sun Wukong''s indifference, dangerous danger, permeated the killing intention. "Want to try it?" Yuan Mi looked at Sun Wukong, and provoked his fingers provocatively. "As you wish!" In the cold drink of Sun Wukong, his body appeared in front of Yuan Ming in an instant, a punch punched out, showing the power of the limit! With a roar, Sun Wukong''s sturdy punch hit the Hun chamber of Yuan Ming! However, Yuan Ming is still moving! "Huh ?!" Sun Wukong''s face showed a horror of shock, and in a cold drink, he burst out again and attacked Yuan Ming''s body, but the other party remained motionless. Yuan Mi looked at Sun Wukong indifferently and compassionately: "Sun Wukong, don''t you understand? The gap between you and me" With that said, a punch punched in the belly of Sun Wukong, and the whole void was a wave, as if to be torn! In a muffled sound, Sun Wukong turned into a streamer and flew upside down. In an instant, it was tens of thousands of miles away! Yuan Mi stepped out, and in a moment, appeared in front of Sun Wukong again, looking indifferently at his painful expression on his belly: "Your talent is really good, but in a good way, your end, also Can only go to the Lord of the Realm " "Because you are different from me, I am the evil of the dimension! One positive and one negative with the **** of the dimension represents the entire dimension, the power of the entire dimension world, the source of my strength. Now, understand the gap between you and me. You can never surpass me, and I have never regarded you as my real opponent, just a sideshow that passes the time when I recover my strength. " "Sure enough, as I guessed" Sun Wukong slowly raised his head, staring at Yuan Ming, still so cold: "Thank you for making your own guess for me! It also allows me to understand clearly between myself and you Gap, but there is one point I must clarify " "Eh?" Yuan Ming looked at Sun Wukong with interest. "You say I can never surpass you?" Sun Wukong looked at Yuan Ming and smiled suddenly: "I don''t agree with that!" "Even if you''re unwilling, it''s a fact," Yuan Mi said indifferently, "because you''re in this dimension!" "Really?" A corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth appeared with a weird smile: "But I won''t be a source of your strength, because my strength belongs to me only." With that said, Sun Wukong abruptly withdrew from the God of Super Sai. In an instant, the ghost of the extinct demon ape emerged behind him, and then instantly merged with him. The black hair was like fire, and the breath of terror was soaring again! "Drink !!!!" Suddenly, Sun Wukong turned into the God of Super Race again in the state of Wu Hun''s possession! This time, it did not cause earth-shattering movements, but the calm lake-like water, did not set off the slightest waves, but in this calm, it was full of unparalleled stormy weather. "This is this!" Yuan Mi''s indifferent expression finally appeared in shock. (Ps: second more.) .. v16 Chapter 155： Dimensional Power At this moment, Yuan Ming''s face was shocked, because he was shocked to find that the breath of Sun Wukong surpassed him! Although his power has not been fully recovered, it is only the tip of the iceberg, but don''t forget that he represents the entire dimension. In the entire dimension, the world of Gao Wu and Chao Wu is inexhaustible, and these are the source of Yuan Yuan s power, which is enough to prove that the horror of Yuan Qi s peak strength is beyond imagination, even if it is just the tip of the iceberg. It''s enough to crush countless masters! But now, he was crushed by Sun Wukong again. This feeling shocked him and was very unhappy! But again, after shocking, he also discovered the weakness of Sun Wukong, and his face suddenly showed a gloating look: "I have to say, Sun Wukong, I appreciate you more and more, always inadvertently Breaking the iron rule that has already been prescribed! Only you who is the High Warrior, the strength has reached the critical point of superpower! But can you, who is only the High Warrior, be able to withstand this far beyond your own limits? What about power? " "This kind of thing doesn''t need you to worry about it! I just need to blow you up!" Sun Wukong''s voice resounded like thunder, and the vastness echoed! One step out, the whole nothingness is shaking for a moment "when!" The two fists collided, and they even made a sound of fine iron symphony. It can be seen that what shocking degree Sun Wukong s physical strength and Yuan Ming s physical strength had reached! This time, Sun Wukong was not bombarded out again, but was comparable to Yuan Mi! Figures are flying and roaring! Because here is already a voidless zone, there is nothing, naturally there is nothing to destroy! It just became the best battlefield for Sun Wukong and Yuan Ming. Yuan Meng itself is like a madman, facing Sun Wukong at the moment, it also shows his crazy nature. In the roar, the whole body is enchanting and irritating, and it is displayed, and the destruction is exhausted! The figure of the two collided madly, and could see nothing but the roar. This situation lasted for hours. In the end, Yuan was destroyed by the fierce and ferocious. He opened his mouth to show the endless black holes in it. He actually swallowed at Sun Wukong, thinking that he would swallow Sun Wukong in one bite! However, Sun Wukong''s head was also open to the sky, and he shrouded toward Yuan Ming! Yuan Ming sighed coldly, a punch collided with Sun Wukong, and the two of them shook open at the same time. The black light flashed in their hands, forming a black light spear, swinging out to the sky above the head! The momentum was like the sky and the earth burst, and Dongtian was divided into two halves! However, Sun Wukong was unconscious, and his two fists were pinched and collided, and a divine ripple rippled out, spreading instantly, the Yuan Yuan''s original figure with a fierce face suddenly stopped, his face was startled: "Point?" Although it is impossible to completely stop Yuanming with acupoints, even if it is only a momentary stagnation, it is enough for Sun Wukong! In this moment''s gap, the power of Sun Wukong''s hands was thin, forming a red demon magic sword, which was cut down against Yuan Ming! In the body, blood spewed. Although this sword did not split Yuan Ming into two halves, and then from beginning to end, it appeared a startling blood mouth, and it looked like it would be two and a half at any time. !! auzw.com "Looking for death !!!" Ming-Sheng burst into rage, and his body split into two halves from the incision, becoming two Yuan-Mei standing in front of Sun Wukong! I saw the two Yuan-Mings are anger in their faces, the violent breath erupted from his body, the terrible black spear flashed, filled with the sense of coldness, the two black magic lights traversed the sky, towards the encircling tendency Sun Wukong slashed away! There is a great opportunity for you to cut me a sword, and I want to split your two swords! Seeing this, Sun Wukong''s complexion changed slightly, because he had sensed that the two magic lights had completely locked his vitality, and he could not dodge at all, but could only do it! With both hands swiping forward, a huge black hole suddenly appeared, swallowing the two black magic lights directly, and then disappeared! "Huh! There are a lot of strange abilities!" Yuan Mi Leng hummed, his body was full of darkness, dazzling like a round of black sun, and his magic was spreading like smoke. Sun Wukong was only a little bit stained, and his pupils were instantly blackened, filled with Violent! However, it was dispelled by him for a moment, but Yuan Ming''s attack had already arrived. The spear in his hand stabbed and penetrated Sun Wukong''s left shoulder! "puff!" When Sun Wukong spit out blood, it was not that he was stabbed by this spear, but the moment he was stabbed. Yuan Mi s unique magical energy has penetrated Sun Wukong''s body along the wound, destroying his meridian viscera, and even In the spirit! Sun Wukong''s complexion changed suddenly, he pulled back quickly, the blood of God burned, and the magic of his body was burned out. However, the wound on his left shoulder was suddenly spurted with blood, and the wound expanded like a spider web. Seeing this, Sun Wukong suddenly changed his face, hurriedly stabilized his mind, controlled the internal force of the body, and protected himself. When Yuan Mi saw this, he stopped attacking, looked at Sun Wukong, and he smiled: "It seems that your body is almost unable to bear your horrible power. If you continue to fight like this, you will sooner or later die. This is full of confidence. To exceed my capital? It''s ridiculous! " Sun Wukong looked at Yuan Ming and ignored his ridicule, but hummed coldly: "The magic on your body is really troublesome, even my mood can affect it." "That''s of course!" Yuan Mi looked proud: "How else would I call the evil of Dimensional? Because together with my divine power are malicious and full of waka, labor and capital are born big baddies!" "" Sun Wukong looked at Yuan Mi and was silent for a while, this guy started to get nervous again. "It seems that I can''t delay any longer. My body is almost reaching its limit." Sun Wu murmured for a while, and his complexion became serious like never before: "The strength of this Wuhun possession after transformation is indeed It s amazingly powerful, but unfortunately, my body is unable to withstand this surge of power for a long time. " Looking ahead, Sun Wukong looked at Yuan Ming again: "Yuan Ming, don''t you want to know why I say that I have the potential to transcend you? Originally, I didn''t want you to see my final posture, but, no The way! Let''s open your eyes! " Speaking, Sun Wukong''s head suddenly flashed out of the cavernous dimension, and the world inside it represents one dimension At the moment when these dimensional worlds appeared, a source of power emerged from those dimensional worlds, intertwined to form a colorful divine light, and sunk into Sun Wukong''s body. Seeing this situation, Yuan Mi finally showed shock and exclaimed: "The power of the dimension? You have mastered the power of the dimension? !!!" .. v16 Chapter 156： Monkey King vs Yuan Yuan The power of the dimension, the supreme power that only the **** of the dimension can master! Only by mastering the power of the dimension can we control the entire dimension. The reason why Yuan Mi fought with the God of the Dimension is to seize the power of the Yuan and not want to be always overpowered by the God of the Dimension. If he even attributed the power of the dimensional **** to the used one, then he would be the only one! But Sun Wukong is just the master of the realm, and he has mastered the power of the dimension that only the **** of the dimension can master, and Yuan Yuan is naturally shocking! Looking at the one-dimensional world above Sun Wukong''s head, Yuan Mi''s eyes widened and his face was shocked, because he had clearly understood what it meant: "You and you have developed a new dimension This is impossible! This is impossible! Dimension is the only one, it is impossible to open up this impossible separately! There cannot be two dimensional gods in the world! " "The truth is right in front of you, what is impossible?" Sun Wukong looked indifferently at Yuan Yuan who was shocked and mad, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, which could shock the evil of the dimension. With this look, that''s a sense of accomplishment. And as the power of the dimension did not enter Sun Wukong''s body, his body, which was unable to bear the terrible power, was stabilized, and the physical body was strengthened like never before. So now, it has become the strongest in the entire dimension world, none of which is a dimension body! No, because Sun Wukong hasn''t been fully promoted to the second dimension, so this second dimension is still a defective product, but even so, it is thousands of times better than his Kao Wu deity! No doubt, the dimension body, as the unique **** body of the dimension god, is so great! Second only to the dimension body is the destruction of the real body. Yuan Mi can be defeated with the God of Dimensions, forcing him to fall asleep because of his injuries. From this point, the terrible aspect of destroying the real body can be seen. However, Yuan Meng is even worse. The destruction of the real body was destroyed, and the remaining consciousness was reborn from the dimension world before he could survive. Because the dimension is not immortal, he will not die! After that, I do nt know how many millions of years it took Yuan Yuan to reshape a new body, but compared with his original destruction of the real body, it is far away, which is exactly what Yuan Yuan s strength is. Weak enough to not fit his reasons. To reshape and destroy the real body is not something that can be accomplished overnight. Now Yuan Ming s destruction of the real body is also a defective product, and even more so than Sun Wukong s physical body. "I have to say, Sun Wukong, your presence really shocked me." After Yuan Shiya''s shock in his heart, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, he was filled with greed, fire, and enthusiasm like never before: "Open up It s okay to come out with the True Self, and now you have opened up a new Dimensional Way "Although it is only a prototype, you have already qualified for the promotion of the **** of the dimension! What a beautiful and wonderful way to cultivate! Originally, the **** of the dimension can also rely on cultivation to advance to Sun Wukong. , You are qualified to go with me! How about, should you join me? If you join us, we must destroy the **** of the dimension and replace it! " "Working with you? What benefits can I get? It''s just cheaper for you." Sun Wukong looked at Yuan Mi with a look of indifference, his eyes full of sarcasm. "Is that really a pity?" Yuan Mi sighed slightly. "It''s just that I have never regarded you as an opponent, and I have never faced you squarely, even if you had hurt me before, but now I have to face it again. It''s up to you " Yuan Ming said, the breath of terror skyrocketed: "Because you already have enough qualifications to threaten me! So, if you can''t use it, I can only destroy you here!" auzw.com "Hum, you just want to take my dimension as useless! Why say these curvy roads!" Sun Wukong looked at Yuan Mi disdainfully. "Haha" Yuan Ming laughed in vain, and the sound waves were turned into a torrent of destruction: "You''re right! I just want to use your dimension as useful! Haha Sun Wukong, thank you for letting me see A new path, and as a thank you, I have decided to give you a death! " "Arrogant!" Sun Wukong shouted coldly, majestic and majestic, the one-dimensional world above him suddenly merged into one, submerged into his body. And in the blink of an eye, the whole person became extremely ordinary! However, it is because of this commonness that it is awe-inspiring, and it makes De Yuan Yuan''s heart jump suddenly, which reminds him of the wretched old man of the **** of dimension! At that time, the **** of the dimension was like this, and he displayed a palm that was enough to destroy the entire dimension, and directly destroyed his body of destruction! But Yuan Ming is not afraid, because he doesn''t know what fear is! With a roar, Yuan Ming''s body skyrocketed instantly, releasing the destruction of the real body, the endless magic swelled, forming a terrible ghost shadow standing in the sky! The gigantic giant palm shot with a single palm, engulfing and destroying the true intention to gaze down towards Sun Wukong! The magic wind roared and swept the heavens! Time is shattered at this moment! Tao Tao''s magic is magnificent, breathtaking, and shocking! The so-called rules, under this palm, have done nothing, but can only fight by force and take it forcibly! The colorful light of God condensed above Sun Wukong''s head and turned into a shocking **** fist, soaring into the sky! This fist is silent, because everything, under this fist, has been destroyed for a long time, so it seems so peaceful, in peace, but with the meaning of shocking destruction! This is already Sun Wukong''s best punch! In an instant, the towering magic palm and the shocking world fist collided without any sound, because it was annihilated in this terrible collision with the sound What I can feel is just the terrible aftermath of the torrent, which spreads and spreads all the way, and then submerged Yuan Yuan. At the same time, it spread to Sun Wukong''s body. In that torrent of collision When everything comes to peace, Sun Wukong and Yuan Mi are both powerlessly floating in that nothingness! Ten thousand miles away, looking at each other! Yuan Ming''s body was broken at this moment. The original strong magic has become sparse and thin, but Rao is so badly hurt, but also weird without the slightest outflow of blood, just looking embarrassed. It''s just that he managed to recover a little bit of Destroyed Reality. In this battle, he was destroyed once again .. v16 Chapter 157： Dimensional Evil On the other hand, Sun Wukong is much better than Yuan Ming, his clothes are broken, his body has a lot of blood, and his blood is overflowing with red blood. Although his breath is a bit sluggish, his momentum is undiminished. "Damn! I managed to recover a little bit of strength and was beaten by this kid again!" At the moment Yuan Yuan was depressed, he was also in anger: "Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with this kid!" As powerful as he is, he has only suffered a loss once in the God of Dimensions, but since he met Sun Wukong, he has suffered a large loss in his hands twice. This is simply unbearable! This time, he was full of confidence, enough to revenge, but he did nt want to. Sun Wukong s growth was even more amazing than the speed at which he recovered his strength. The altar of the Dimension God, such talents, even he was scared. "Are you going to return without power this time?" Yuan Mi sighed slightly and looked at Sun Wukong on the opposite side, looking extremely unwilling. Seeing a brand new dimension approaching in front of him, he was unable to seize it. This feeling made him aggrieved and angry at the same time: "Abominable! If I was in the heyday, no, even if only one percent of my strength was restored. Is enough to crush him, now it has fallen to this place. " In the roar, Yuan Ming''s eyes turned red, showing endless madness: "No, the opportunity is rare, even if the origin is damaged again, I must take him down! As long as I capture his dimension, kill the dimension God, absolutely nothing! " Greed 1 makes Yuan Ming go crazy. In order to achieve the dimension, he made up his mind. Even if he fights hard, he must win the dimension! He was never afraid of death, because he would never die! The monstrous air of magic once again permeated from his body, covering his body and surrounding him, making his countless body immediately restored as before, and the momentum soared, even more horrifying than before! At this moment, Yuan Mi has already used his original source. Even before being wounded, he was reluctant to use it, because it was not worth it. Now, in the face of the dimension he so desperately desires, even if he exhausts himself, he can''t easily recover. A little of the power of the source, he also spared no expense! For the dimensional way, even if the power of his source is exhausted, it is worth it. "This is" Sun Wukong saw this, his face suddenly became dignified: "Looking at this posture, Yuan Yuan is planning to desperately? Oh, it seems that he is very attached to my way of dimension! He did not hesitate to sacrifice himself to recover easily The power of the source! " "Sun Wukong, this is my last blow! If you can still take it, labor and capital recognize it, and turn away!" Yuan Ming''s rumbling voice slowly echoed, and at the same time, the horrible destruction wave made the whole space empty The area is shaking violently, and a black spear condensed by the evil thoughts of the entire dimension world is also rapidly condensed in the hands of Yuan Ming. Sen Leng''s breath also rushed head-on, killing and cutting the sky, indicating that the destruction of the ancient spear was only for destruction, only to kill 1 kill! Hum! !! !! The ancient spear trembled, attracting people''s souls, and the chilling and stabbing killing air was as cold as hell, and the whole world was shaking! It seems to be crying, it''s like fear! With such terrible power, Sun Wukong was also moved: "I did not expect that using the power of the origin, this Yuan-Meng attack turned out to be so horrible. I have just stepped into the dimension, and I am afraid it will be difficult to resist this terrible blow." As the evil of the second dimension, the existence of the second era is second only to the **** of the second dimension. Even if his strength has not been restored, he desperately struggles, its terrible degree is unimaginable. Even if Sun Wukong is strong, it is difficult to resist the destruction of the first era! Once the ancient spear came out, Sun Wukong already knew that this terrible blow could not be resisted. If he took it forcibly, he would die. Yuan destroy is all the negative and malicious assembly of the entire dimension world, and its horror level can be compared with that of the dimension god! auzw.com The **** of the dimension has the power of the dimension; the Yuan destroys nature also has the evil of the dimension! Yuan Ming is called the evil of the dimension because of its original power! And the power of his origin is called Evil of Dimensions. The negative and malicious energy of all dimensional worlds is the source of his power! "Oh !!!!" Ancient spears shook, uttered a roar of ancient times, and even a landless place where nothing existed was cracked! With a roar, the ancient spear moved, driving the heavens and the earth, and the spirit was surging. It stabbed in the direction of Sun Wukong at a very slow speed. The places where it passed were cracked. This process is extremely weird, don''t look at its slow speed, but when Sun Wukong flashed to an extremely distant place, he was surprised to find that the ancient spear was still in front of him, pulling at him at a slow speed. Close range No matter where he hides, how far away he is from the ancient spear, how far it is, he ca nt get away from it, he can only watch it draw closer to you This feeling of being gradually approached by death makes some people crazy! "Can''t escape, can''t pull away, it''s really a weird attack." Sun Wukong frowned slightly, watching the approach of the ancient spear is equivalent to the approach of death. "No way! Goku can''t resist this terrible blow! Sisters, let''s help Goku!" All the girls who were originally gathered by Hui Yeji''s daughters, when they saw that the situation was wrong, all acted. The sisters who had become the masters of the world appeared in front of Sun Wukong in the light. The goddess looked at the ancient spear that was approaching in front, with a serious face and a soft voice. "Goku, open your way of dimension, now, it is time for us to help you." Sun Wukong heard the words, and immediately understood the intentions of the girls, and did not talk nonsense. With a change of heart, every dimension of the world emerged above his head again! And Hui Yeji and other women''s entire body of light flashed, one after another into a glorious source of beads, submerged in Sun Wukong''s dimension! I saw a whole new world emerging from the dimension of Sun Wukong''s head. These are the dimensional world controlled by women such as Hui Yeji, and at this time, in order to help Sun Wukong, they are all integrated into Sun Wukong''s way of dimension, forming a new dimension world controlled by Sun Wukong! Because they are all voluntary, these dimensional worlds need not be refined at all, they have been used by Sun Wukong. The endless stream of dimension power overflows from these brand-new dimension worlds, submerged into the body of Sun Wukong, and the power of Sun Wukong is amazingly improved again. however "Not enough" absorbed the power of the dimensions provided by the daughters, but Sun Wukong still shook his head, far from the power of the terrible ancient spear .. v16 Chapter 158： Win or lose "Right!" Sun Wukong seemed to remember something, a flash of light in his hand, and a dim light bead appeared in his hand. This is the dimensional **** bead entrusted to him by the dimensional god. Since not using this dimensional **** bead, Sun Wukong has sealed the trace of the consciousness left by the dimensional **** inside. "This time the Yuan Shenzhu can call on the power of this world''s dimension, but it can be used." Between the turning of the mind, Sun Wukong throws the Yuan Shenzhu at his disposal, and he is submerged in his dimension. Sun Wukong''s own power of the dimension immediately frantically wrapped the dimension **** bead, and the power of the two immediately began a crazy erosion! A ray of consciousness in the dimensional **** bead has been sealed, and the dimensional power contained in it has naturally become a state of no master. After the refining of Sun Wukong, he was suppressed by him for a moment, a huge bucket-like light Immediately poured down from the dimensional **** beads, sunk into Sun Wukong''s body! Suddenly, Sun Wukong''s body has doubled and become extremely strong. This is a manifestation filled with sudden power! Full of violent beauty! At this moment, the breath of Sun Wukong has soared to a terrible level never seen before, as if the whole dimension world has begun to shake uneasily! Yuan Ming, a distant place, looked far away, but his face changed greatly: "Damn! Why did the bastard''s breath suddenly soar again ?! This **** pervert !!" In Yuan Ming''s shocked roar, Sun Wukong also launched an attack instantly! This is by far his strongest blow ever! A punch blasted out, and the colored light appeared, turning into a powerful torrent of light, tearing the empty space all the way, and blasting towards the stabbing ancient spear! In the collision between the two, there is silence, everything is instantly annihilated! Black ancient spears and colored beams of light collided on both sides of the sky, stalemate, radiating immortal power of destruction! "Actually blocked ?!" Yuan Mi''s eyes widened and his face shocked, but he used the power of his own source, "the evil of the dimension"! It was still blocked by Sun Wukong, which made him unbelievable! "It''s just that I just stepped into the dimensional way! How could I resist the evil of my dimensionality! This is impossible !!!" Yuan Mi was angry, roaring and roaring, and suddenly a stun, his eyes radiated with terror. Shenguang: "In this attack, why is the power of the dimension of God mixed with the dimension of God? Good Sun Goku! No wonder you refused to cooperate with me, it turned out to be treacherous with the old guy of the dimension of God! Okay! Good !! You have completely enraged me !!! " In the roar and roar, the black light ancient spear doubled again, and the colored beam was suppressed a little bit. Sun Wukong saw this, his face was serious, and his face was ugly: "Dammit Yuan Yuan is actually burning the only evil of his own dimension. Do you want to fight so hard!" Yuan Mi can be spared, but Sun Wukong ca nt, because if he loses, not only his own source pearl will be robbed, but also the way of the dimension that has just been mastered will be taken away. You ca nt afford to lose. People can come back if they lose, but if Sun Wukong loses, he will have nothing. auzw.com "Md, really barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes." Sun Wukong looked depressed, looking at the divine bead that imbued him with the power of a great dimension, with a little regret: "I originally wanted to thoroughly refine it, It seems that this opportunity is no longer available " This time the Yuan Shenzhu is the thing of the **** of the dimension. Since the way of the dimension was opened, Sun Wukong has discovered that he can use the yuan of the **** to call the power of the dimension that belongs to the **** of the dimension and realize the supreme rule. Live, but have to give up. "Forget it! I follow the path of my own dimension. I don''t need to follow the same path as the **** of the dimension. It''s gone when it''s gone!" Regrettably, for a moment, Sun Wukong was relieved. The power of the dimensional enveloping the dimensional divine bead is withdrawn, and the dimensional divine bead seems to have lost its restraint. It immediately radiated out, turned into a light, and radiated toward the place where the annihilation was. At this moment, Yuan Ming looked at his black light ancient spear and suppressed Sun Wukong a little bit. His face couldn''t help but appear crazy joy, and in the exclamation and shouting, the black light ancient spear went up again, and the speed of suppression changed. Get faster! !! Seeing that he had been persecuted by Sun Wukong, Yuan Mi finally could not help but be excited and excited and laughed proudly: "Haha Sun Wukong! After all, you are just a rookie who has just set foot in this field. Fight with me, you It''s a little tender! Now, let''s die !!! Your way of dimension belongs to me !!! " "Hey, you are ugly, it''s too early to be happy!" Sun Wukongyao looked at Yuan Mi''s surprise look, but he disdain snorted, and saw the flash of color light, already flashing in front of Yuan Ming "This is this ?!" After seeing the body of Caiguang, Yuan Mi changed his face instantly: "Damn! Is it the Dimensional God Bead ?! That wicked old man gave you this thing? How is this possible!" In the incredible roar, Jiyuan Shenzhu has become a streamer, submerged into Yuan Ming''s body! Because Yuan Mi is confronting Sun Wukong with all his strength at this time, there is no way to evade the attack of Yuan Shenzhu! When Yuan Yuan''s God Bead submerged into Yuan Ming''s body, Yuan Ming screamed and roared instantly, and was covered with dazzling lights! The evil of his dimension and the power of the dimension were originally the energy of positive and negative charge. Once the two collided together, a horrible collision broke out immediately! This is like the incompatibility of water and fire. When the two meet, they will never die! In the light shining, Yuan Ming''s body turned out to have cracks. If his destruction of the real body was not damaged, it may not be so miserable, but it is a pity that Yuan''s destruction of the real body was originally a defective product. In the fierce battle with Sun Wukong, he was severely damaged again. As soon as the bead broke in, it was like dripping a drop of water from boiling oil. What a terrible situation! "Cocoa evil! How could I lose! How could I lose !!!" Yuan Mi roared angrily, blasting monstrous magic from all directions, gathered towards his body, he was absorbing the evil thoughts in the dimensional world, and came It has grown stronger, but it has suppressed the chaotic divine beads in the body a little bit. "It''s really difficult to get rid of Yuan Yuan. In this case, you can still suppress the Divine God Bead!" When Wu Gong saw this, he had to be surprised, and then hummed coldly: "But don''t forget me It''s up! " Saying, the hands suddenly strengthened, the colored beams destroyed the black light ancient spear all the way, and it was drowned instantly in Yuanming''s anger and roa v16 Chapter 159： return The dazzling light flooded everything, and after a long absence, nothing was seen! When everything came to peace, Yuan Ming''s horrible figure had disappeared. Only one source bead remained in place, exuding the dazzling light of God! Seeing this, Sun Wukong was immediately overjoyed, his body flickered, and he immediately caught the source bead, but then his face was exposed with a disappointment. It turned out that this was not the source bead of Yuan Ming, but the former one. The source of the world in the masters of Gao Wujie. Sun Wukong now released the consciousness, glanced at every corner, but there was no trace of Yuanming, with a little regret: "It seems that his flesh has been completely defeated, but it s a pity to escape, even the **** of dimension Did not completely kill him, with my current strength, it is even more impossible, but Yuan Mi was hit hard this time, and he has to start again from the beginning, but it has given me a lot of time. " Speaking, Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed, but there was a tingling black light in the minced meat not far away. "This is" Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he grabbed the fast minced meat in his hand, and he shook gently, the minced meat dissipated, and a black light appeared to his hand. "This is the power of the origin of Yuan Yuan, the evil of the Dimension!" Sun Wukong recognized it at a glance, and a slight smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth: "It does not seem that there is no gain. With this thing, I Can also study the destruction of the real body, the body of evil thoughts! " Putting down the black light, Sun Wukong thought about it and has returned to his own world. In the battle with Yuan Yuan, his consumption was also extremely huge. Naturally, he had to cultivate for a period of time. At the same time, he celebrated with his wives, and he defeated the evil of the dimension again! In countless layers of space-time faults, a ghostly shadow that was condensed by black light flashed strangely. The angry roar shook the space-time fault here and shattered: "Damn Sun Wukong! It destroyed me and it was so easy to recover It took a little bit to destroy the true body, and even the power of the source was almost exhausted. The grass tnnd really returned to liberation! I have to come over again and wait for Lao Tzu, Sun Wukong! One day, Lao Tzu will tear you up. Fragmented " The voice of anger slowly echoed, and the black shadow gradually faded and eventually disappeared completely. Here again, the fearsome silence of the past is restored Unconsciously, in the world of Sun Wukong, one year has passed, and Sun Wukong has returned to the peak state. His body flickered, with Carlin and Mebius, and Sun Wukong appeared again in the fairy tail world. But for this world, only two days have passed. But just when Sun Wukong just flashed, he suddenly saw a young girl running towards her, and the speed was amazing. Sun Wukong shifted his side slightly to avoid the girl who was about to hit her, and then reached out and grabbed the girl, and lifted the girl up to Volley, watching the girls Lucy who could not lie on the ground, frowned slightly: "You What are you doing? " "Ah, Lord Goku! Lord Goku is back!" Le Qi, lying down on the ground, immediately rejoiced after seeing Sun Wukong: "Quick! Lord Goku, catch them all, they are here to **** ''Starry Sky'' Spoon''s! " "Oh?" Sun Wukong looked with interest at the few people who appeared on the earth after he appeared, and smiled slightly: "You are here to rob the stars of the sky? Look at the three of you, it looks familiar." auzw.com "If you are acquainted, quickly hand over the key of the starry sky, and we can spare you!" Mary Hughes looked at Sun Wukong with a casual expression. "Asshole! How dare to talk to my master Goku! Absolutely no forgiveness!" Carian, who was in a ghost state, heard an expression of anger, and at this time, she already knew the true identity of Sun Wukong, and she had already blinded Sun Wukong Worship, how can you hear others being so disrespectful to Sun Wukong, Jiao flashed and slammed in the face of Mary Hughes? Listening only to the loud noise of "", Mary Hughes''s figure flew out of the side instantly, knocked down a building severely, and was buried in the ruins! "Well? Sneak attack? Who is it?" Xiu Kaboi looked wary and looked around, but found nothing: "Nobody? Is it magic?" "My girl is a ghost, and you can''t see it is normal!" Carlin walked proudly to Xiu Kaiboi''s body, lifted a foot, and put it on the crotch of his pants 1. "Oh !!!" A scream like a pig almost pierced the eardrums of everyone, and saw Xiu Kaboi cover his crotch 1 with his hands, fell to the ground, bowed, humming again and again, he was in pain. His eyes were pale and sweaty, and it seemed that he had been kicked to the ground by Karen''s kick. "You''re too fierce to start with," Sun Wukong looked at Carlian who was beside him, speechless. After spending a year in Sun Wukong''s world, Ka Lian also practiced, and now she can easily transform from the body of the soul into an entity and launch an attack. For those who can''t see the ghost, Karen is simply their deadly nemesis. The so-called thieves and everything are weak in front of her. That''s permanent invisibility! "Who told them that they were so disrespectful to you? It was due to death!" Carlin hummed, and really wanted to kill the killer. "Forget it, get back!" Goku said indifferently, and Carrian heard the words, and retreated gracefully behind Sun Wukong. "Goku, are you talking to Karen?" Lucy looked at Sun Wukong with a curious expression. At this time, she was also weakly lying on the ground, covered with magic power, and had been absorbed by the magic of Xiu Kaibo net. And future Lucy also lay beside her and looked like her. Sun Wukong threw Coco to the ground, and Coco immediately screamed Ouch and stood up, holding his fart, and glared at Sun Wukong with a look of anger. Sun Wukong did not seem to see her angry, and said lightly, "Take the two of them quickly!" "You" Coco was angry, and Thukapoy, who was leaning on his side, stopped with a sharp voice and said, "Come on, Coco we are not opponents." Coco heard that hesitated before leaving Mary Hughes and Thukapoy here Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, and the light shone. Wolverine, who was lying down on the ground, and other women''s injuries recovered instantly and stood up. "They are just three of them, so many of you have been brought down?" Sun Wukong looked at Lucy and the other girls with a speechless expression. "Attention, I didn''t expect that the other party could not only control our magic, but also absorb our magic." Lucy was ashamed in the future. "Goku, has your business been resolved?" Lucy looked at Sun Wukong curiously. v16 Chapter 160： Too popular is not good Just when Lucy and other women looked at Sun Wukong curiously, Lei''s figure flashed, and she appeared in front of Sun Wukong, and kissed him with a very profuse head. Although Lucy and other women have almost lost their ability to fight just now, Lei did not rescue him. This is what Sun Wukong had ordered in advance. Do nt help them until the danger is reached. This is also for their growth. But when Sun Wukong came and looked at the appearance of Lucy and other women, he couldn''t help himself. At the same time, in the future, Lucy''s body suddenly emitted fluorescence, and began to disintegrate and dissipate. "Ah, in the future, I''m disappearing Goku. What''s going on?" Lucy exclaimed when she saw this. "What should happen in the future has been solved by me now, so that future no longer exists, and Lucy from the future will naturally disappear with that future," Sun Wukong explained faintly: "It would not have happened Kind of thing, but I am the only existence. With my existence, there will not be multiple futures, so the changed future will disappear. " "How could this be the only existence?" Lucy''s eyes widened. "It''s a bit troublesome to explain this, and I''m too lazy to explain it," Sun Wukong said, looking at the future Lucy who turned into a light spot and began to dissipate: "Will you stay?" "I still can''t" Lucy shook his head in the future: "I can''t bear the future you, but I must return to everyone, even if it disappears, I will be with you, because that future is mine Home " Sun Wukong nodded, not persuading, he was well aware of the meaning in the future Lucy''s words, now is the present, the future is the future, although the same person, but the future Lucy loves is the future self, although it is chaotic, it makes no difference , But there are differences. Therefore, even if she disappears, she will disappear with the future Sun Wukong. This is her love for Sun Wukong. Lucy turned her head and looked at Lucy in the past: "Now you, you have to cheer. In the future, I will be Goku''s woman, so now you, don''t lose to Elisa them" "Ah ?! Isn''t it ?!" Lucy was dumbfounded. Even everyone present was a stare expression. "So goodbye, everyone." Lucy waved to everyone in the future, and his figure gradually faded. "It''s a pity that Goku is the only existence that can''t coexist even multiple futures. I wouldn''t come if I knew it. It was a big loss. It''s over " "I and I would be Goku''s woman, wouldn''t I!" Lucy held her face with her hands, some flushed ears, and her heartbeat accelerated: "Isn''t he already a wife? Is this what you want me to be a junior? No! " Carrian''s figure suddenly appeared, looking at Lucy with a look of jealousy and jealousy: "You don''t want to be cheap and sell well, a woman who can become Lord Goku, I do nt know how many blessings you have cultivated, I Even if you want to be a warm boat, you have to watch the performance. " "Not so exaggerated?" Lucy opened her mouth wide. "Hey, if you know the real identity of Goku''s brother, you have to be scared to death." Mebis patted Lucy and looked at her with an envious look. "Why look at me like this?" Lucy looked redder, but for the woman who turned out to be Sun Wukong, it was very beautiful. She had a good feeling for Sun Wukong at first, and listening to this, she also had an inexplicable affection for Sun Wukong. "Okay, let''s stop this topic for a while!" Sun Wukong also saw Lucy''s shame and shifted the topic: "How is the collection of the components of the infinite clock?" "Should be collected soon, Elisa and they returned from completing the task yesterday. I heard that you want to collect the five parts of the infinite clock. They also helped to collect it." Le Qi stood beside Sun Wukong, Rou Sound channel. auzw.com "Did Elusa also collect them, then I can wait for their good news!" Sun Wukong smiled and walked into the hall of the guild. Followed in As night fell, Elusa and others returned to the guild with four parts of the infinite clock. When they saw Sun Wukong, who was surrounded by women and drinking leisurely, Elusa immediately threw the parts in her hand On one side, he rushed towards Sun Wukong Holding Sun Wukong''s shoulders with both hands, his expression was excited and shook hard: "Goku, listen to Lucy, they already have a wife, is it true? Is it true?" "Hey Elsa, calm down, why are you so excited?" Sun Wukong looked at Elusa with a look of excitement, a frantic expression, but a calm look. "That''s it! There is more than one wife of Lord Goku!" Carlin poked her lips, bursting out even more fiercely. "What? More than one? Is it true, is it true?" Elisa was excited again, and began to shake Sun Wukong hard. "Don''t shake, your head will faint." Sun Wukong looked helplessly, looked at Elisa, and looked seriously: "If you want to, I can marry you." "Marry, marry Goku, this is asking me-marry me?" Elisa''s expression instantly turned into a red apple, her words began to stutter, her head smoked, and she fainted happily. "I can''t see that Elsa has such a cute side, too" Elba Gelin poked her lips and looked at her enviously. "Master Wukong, please marry Zhu Biya!" Zhu Biya flickered suddenly, kneeling in front of Sun Wukong, panting excitedly: "Even if it is the third, fourth, sixth, seventh I am also willing, Jubia! " "Hey, can''t you be a little bit better?" Lucy looked at Jubia with a speechless expression. "No! Brother Goku must marry me if she marries Sister Elusa!" Wendy also rushed over and flew into the arms of Sun Wukong. "In this case, our sisters will have to fight too." Mira and Lisana also walked towards Sun Wukong. "Mr. Hu is mine!" Turtledo stepped forward, her eyes glowing with danger "People are more angry than others! Hey" In the fairy''s tail, countless people squatted in the corner and began to draw circles: "I envy Master Goku." "It is shameful to open the harem!" "But seeing this posture, the harem is going to catch fire." "Women''s war is terrible!" "Let''s run away! Lest we be stricken by the fish pond." "withdraw!" "flash!" For a while, all members reached a consensus and ran out of the guild. "Ah, it''s too popular and very distressed." Sun Wukong looked at the girls next to him, and sighed with pretense .. v16 Chapter 161： You have too much nonsense Sun Wukong looked at the expressions of the girls at this time, obviously it was not appropriate to continue talking, waved his hands, and said lightly, "OK, this matter will be discussed later, bring me the parts of the infinite clock" All the girls heard frowning, all frowned. They looked at each other the same way, but they could nt talk about the results, and they did nt talk. "Brother Goku, it seems you want to pull them all closer to your harem, it takes a lot of effort." Mebice sat beside Sun Wukong with a grin. One of the Sun Wukong newspapers laughed, and it was a reply. After taking over the five parts that Shirley had handed them, they fluttered, and the five parts flew up automatically, reorganized and connected together, forming a huge infinite clock. The disturbing magic emanated from it, but it made Elusa look serious: "Goku, this clock doesn''t look good?" "The things that allow the church to take the plunder are naturally not ordinary things." Ban Qiu looked dull, looking at Sun Wukong, and asked respectfully, "Teacher, what use is this infinite clock?" "Hey you shouldn''t have collected the parts of the infinite clock" A helpless sigh came from the doorway, and Makarov walked into the hall with his eyes on his back. "President, haven''t you gone to the House of Representatives meeting, and come back so soon?" Leqi asked curiously as she looked at Makarov. "During the meeting, I suddenly heard that you have collected the infinite clock, so I rushed back without a hitch." Makarov jumped onto the table, his face solemn. "You just said why we shouldn''t collect the parts back?" Elusa asked with a serious look. "This is also the information that the House of Lords reviewed after reading a lot of ancient books." Makarov looked solemnly: "The parts of the clock cannot be collected, otherwise the whole world will be chaotic, time will be reversed, and even the destruction of this world will be accelerated. " "It''s so serious?" Lu Si and everyone were surprised. Makarov looked at Sun Wukong with a solemn look: "Master Goku, I don''t know what you want to do to collect this infinite clock, but it is unknown, or you must destroy it!" "Destroyed? What a pity" Sun Wukong grinned. Makarov heard that his face became solemn and solemn immediately: "This is not a joke! Lord Goku" Before Makarov had finished speaking, Mebice interrupted him, his voice seemed very dissatisfied: "Makarov, you have too much nonsense" "Why even you, the first generation of you?" Makarov looked at Mebis with anxiety. "I think you should know the terribleness of this infinite clock better than anyone? Why don''t you stop it?" "Brother Goku''s work naturally has his reason. We have no right to interfere. If you don''t want this world to be truly destroyed, just look at it obediently, don''t talk up!" Mebice looked at Makarov seriously, faintly. Road. "This" Makarov heard and looked at Mebice''s eyes, and immediately became silent. He understood Mebice''s meaning very clearly. Sun Wukong himself was more dangerous than this infinite clock. auzw.com "The world can''t be destroyed, but it doesn''t matter to me, but I just want to use this infinite clock to do one thing, and I don''t have any opinion on what you want to do with it afterwards" Sun Wukong glanced at Makarov , Faint Road. "Do one thing? What?" Makarov frowned slightly. "As Mabis said, you have too much nonsense," Sun Wukong frowned slightly, glancing at Makarov. It really made Makarov feel cold and cold instantly, and the cold sweat involuntarily flowed down. This made Maybes on the side jumped suddenly, and secretly said something bad, but she and Karen witnessed the horror of Sun Wukong, fighting with others, destroying not only a planetary world, but a one-dimensional world !! If this provokes Sun Wukong''s dissatisfaction, let alone Makarov will die, there is no doubt that even this world must be destroyed in an instant! "Brother Goku, I''m hungry." Mebisjiao flickered, pulled Sun Wukong''s arm, and looked at her poorly. "Okay, now it''s time to have dinner," Sun Wukong heard, touched Mebius''s head, got up and stood up, and said to Elsa and other women, "Let''s go, go back, bring this clock." Watching Sun Wukong and his daughters have already left the guild hall, Makarov sat down on the table with a fart and wiped his forehead with a cold sweat: "Thanks to the early adults, otherwise, my old life may be It s not guaranteed, this Goku Master is getting harder and harder to get along with. "If you don''t have so much nonsense, people won''t bother to care about you." Lagsas glanced at Makarov, frowning slightly: "Master, you are advised not to sing against Goku in the future, it will really make people feel bad. Happy, but no one can save you, Lord Goku, from being a kind-hearted person! " Makarov was depressed: "Although I heard that Lord Goku has returned, the Senate has not dared to intervene in this matter, but the church will not give up, maybe we have to unfold our fairy tail. Whatever jihad may be fine, let them go toss, anyway, I ca nt control it anymore, or retire quickly, and enjoy my old age , shouting, Leqi, give me a bottle of wine, the strongest Kind of " The next day, early morning. Sun Wukong was holding the Carina''s soft and tender body on the boat, and Zhu Biya rushed in anxiously, jumping up and hitting Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, Master Wukong No good! Infinite Clock is gone with Lucy and Michelle. " As he talked, Feng 1 before Hungarian excitedly rubbed Sun Wukong''s body. In that way, I don''t know who is taking advantage of whom. "You guys, I didn''t ask you to take advantage of Wukong!" Elusa rushed in, lifted Jubia and held it in her hands. "Abominable! Elusa, let go of me quickly, and let me stay a bit longer." Jubia struggled violently, but to no avail. "Early in the morning, can''t you be quieter?" Sun Wukong looked at the two women, speechless. In the hall, Sun Wukong was like a grandfather, enjoying the baptism of Baruche and Elias, listening to Elisa''s report: "Lucy, Michelle, and the infinite clock are gone, no Did someone kick them out last night? " "Impossible, this villa can only be entered by people I allow." Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly: "Lucy and Infinite Clock were both taken away by Michel" v16 Chapter 162： You are michel "Michele? Why isn''t she?" Mila and her eyes widened in shock, some incredible. How could a weak soft sister paper like Michelle do such a thing? "Did she pay attention to this from the beginning?" Angela raised her eyebrows slightly. "Give us one of the parts of the Infinite Clock in person, use our hands to collect the rest, and then take the opportunity to steal Infinite. clock" "Isn''t Michelle Lucy''s sister? How could this be done? Is it also deceiving?" Bethka looked at Sun Wukong with a puzzled look. "Probably this is the case," Sun Wukong stood up and said lightly, "You don''t have to follow this time, I''m not interested in playing games with them, just go back" With that said, Sun Wukong''s figure flickered and disappeared. "No need to follow us, is it really okay?" Milla looked worried as Sun Wukong disappeared. "I hope Goku don''t mess around." Elisa is helpless, without them, and I don''t know what kind of movement Sun Wukong will make. The Great Temple of the Church of Zambia. Lucy has been tied to the infinite clock at this moment. Looking at the face of Michelle who has changed his face, it is still unbelievable: "Michelle, why? Why? You are not my cousin, I Family? Why do you do that? Why? " Michelle looked indifferent, and she could not see the slightest emotion in her eyes: "No, haven''t I already told you, I''m not Michelle, I''m a new general of six demons, a mimicry and hypocrisy sign, Imidisia! " "No, you do nt call it Imidisia, you call Michelle." An indifferent voice sounded suddenly in the hall, and Sun Wukong''s figure did not know when he was sitting at the top of the infinite clock. "Goku!" Lucy screamed with joy when she saw someone, and her original worry suddenly became extremely calm. "Sun Wukong !!" The moment when Dark Night saw Sun Wukong, he was like an enemy. Dark magic rose from his body, exuding dangerous and evil waves. "In seven years, it seems that you have grown up, too" Sun Wukong looked at the dark night indifferently. "But you don''t really think that you can compete with me?" "Huh! How do you know if you don''t try it!" Dark night snorted coldly: "I abandoned my future, but now I am different from before!" "Yeah, but it''s just a ant!" Sun Wukong said indifferently, looking at Michelle: "They are planning to sacrifice Lucy as a sacrifice to wake up this infinite clock, Michelle You, let me be a little disappointed, and you want to kill Lucy with them " "Wanted Sister Lucy''s life?" Michelle''s pupils shrank, and the empty pupil turned out to be a fluctuating emotion: "No, I never thought about killing Sister Lucy! I just wanted to It s always night to stay with Sister Lucy. Why is this going on, and why did he say that it really killed Sister Lucy? "Huh, it''s just a puppet. It seems you have no value in using it." Dark Night looked indifferent, and Sun Wukong was in front of him. He didn''t have the mood to explain more. The magic in his hand was flowing. Michelle''s body Suddenly zoomed out and turned into a worn ragdoll and dropped to the ground "That''s it." Looking at the ragdoll on the ground, Lucy''s eyes widened and his face was shocked: "Mitchell, you are" "Seven years ago, I spared you one time, but I didn''t know how to cherish it, but I still provoked" Sun Wukong looked at the dark night with a calm face: "Before I changed, I might be interested in having fun with you, but unfortunately, I just fought a quick battle. I''m no longer interested in ants like you, so you guys-all die! " auzw.com With the sound falling, the dark night and other members of the new Six Demon Generals tightened their pupils, their souls collapsed, and they fell to the ground. Sun Wukong flickered, stood on the ground, and stretched out his hands, while Lucy, bound to the infinite clock, was suddenly held in his arms by the princess. Lucy froze, her face flushed, she struggled for a while, and whispered, "You put me down first." "You look so shy and cute!" Sun Wukong put down Lucy and smiled slightly. "Who is shy!" Lucy immediately retorted, and then picked up the doll on the ground, her face silent, and hugged her arms tightly: "I''m sorry I shouldn''t forget you" "Don''t show a sad expression and give her to me!" "Do you have a way to resurrect Michelle?" Lucy heard the words, rejoicing with Sun Wukong. "She was a doll, so how to resurrect it?" Sun Wukong grinned: "However, the bond between you and her has given her a touch of wisdom. Since she has a spirit, she has given her real life and body. Why not! " Speaking, Sun Wukong did a trick, and saw a light and shadow that ordinary people couldn''t see was pulled out of the doll''s body, and the strong power of life flashed from Sun Wukong''s hand, shining on the light and shadow, instantly , Michelle s quiet and beautiful figure condensed in the shining light, and appeared in front of Sun Wukong and Lucy However, she wears nothing "Hey, this figure is good!" Sun Wukong whistled at Michelle. "Bastard, what are you looking at!" Lucy screamed when she saw this, and put Sun Wukong''s head in front of her own Hungary. For this blindfolded move, Sun Wukong''s heart praised Lucy a hundred "I''m sorry, sister Lucy, I don''t know they will kill you, I just want to be with you." Michelle, dressed well, looked like a kid doing something wrong, and stood upset in front of Lucy. . "I know, I won''t blame you," Lucy held Michelle in her arms. "In the future, you will be my real sister." "Yep" "Cough" Sun Wukong looked at the two sister papers hung together by Hungarian, coughed, and looked at Michelle: "Michelle, but I gave you real life, don''t you tell me?" "Thank you, Master Goku!" Michelle heard that he immediately fell Sun Wukong to the ground, and soft and soft Jiao1 pressed his body on Sun Wukong, leaving him a little fluttering: "Don''t waste your time saving me I like this Fu 1 Li very much. " With Lucy and the brand new Michelle, Sun Wukong returned to the fairy tail and lived a leisurely life. As for the closing work of this incident, I still leave it to Makarov and the members of the Senate .. v16 Chapter 163： Guild Ranking Competition The event of Infinite Clock ended hurriedly because of Sun Wukong''s intervention. As for the infinite clock, it has been broken by Sun Wukong, and that kind of thing is of no use to him. The ultimate goal of Sun Wukong''s collection of infinite clocks is actually Michelle. Now that Michelle has won, there is no need to play with the weak chickens. The real Michelle Robust also rescued after Sun Wukong told Makarov. As for the people in the church, the archbishop even personally led someone to visit him, and apologized for the fairy tail. The deep meaning of this is naturally derived from the deterrent power of Sun Wukong. For this world, Sun Wukong, the savior of this world, easily defeated Akunorokia, the king of cages that caused the world to panic. The name of Sun Wukong has become a legend; and the names of Elsa and others Added with legendary colors. The fairy tail was glorious for the name of Sun Wukong and others, but it was only before, not now. The fairy tail is just the bottom of many wizard guilds. Fairy Tail, Guild Hall, Sun Wukong looked at Makao in front of him and smiled, "Do you want us to participate in the Guild Rankings two days later?" "Yes, I''m really sorry" Macao''s face was ashamed: "I give everyone a shame on the fairy tail, and I also want to keep the face for the guild, I have participated in the guild ranking competition several times, but every time! " "Speaking of the guild rankings, our fairy tail was previously recognized as the number one, but the Wizards Guild did not really rank." Sun Wukong said flatly. Lagzas looked at Macao, but hummed coldly: "The strongest guild in the first place, in your hands, turned into the bottom of the existence, really a waste!" "Lagoss, you talked a bit too far!" Elusa looked at Lagsas with a serious expression, and said in a deep voice. The latter snorted and tilted his head aside. If the most respected person of Lagzas is Sun Wukong, then Elusa is also one of his more convincing. "This guild ranking competition must be attended." Sun Wukong glanced at everyone and said faintly, "How can my guild be the bottom place, it must be the first in the world!" Macao heard the words, with a look of excitement: "Master Goku, what do you mean?" Sun Wukong didn''t bother to pay attention to Makao, but looked at several people in Naz: "Naz, Gray, Lagsas, Kildas, Gogir, you five form a team to participate in this Match, remember, you do nt have to come back without winning the first! " "Rest assured, Brother Goku! There are five of us out there, and that''s okay!" Naz''s face was excited, and he was already flexing his muscles at that moment. "Will I even participate? How troublesome!" Kildas scratched his head and looked helpless. Although helpless, the words were opened by Sun Wukong, and he naturally had no guts to refute. "Which guild is the number one guild now?" Lucy asked curiously. "The mermaid!" Le Qi said solemnly. "The mermaid''s puppet?" Sun Wukong heard it, but it was a puppet: "How is the mermaid puppet, not a tiger bitten by a sword?" auzw.com "The sword biting tiger is really forward, but in the previous ranking competition, the mermaid''s Kagura, the one who defeated the sword biting tiger''s remaining five, won the first place for the mermaid! "Kagura! It''s her," Elusa heard, and immediately turned to look at Sun Wukong: "Goku, you should know that Kagura?" "Kara was originally her" Sun Wukong suddenly remembered that he had taught her the practice of Supreme Sword Art when Kagura was young. It is no wonder that the Mermaid''s Puppet would become the first guild of all wizards'' associations. It is because of Kagura, but also because of himself. "Do you really know it?" Elusa saw this, looked at Sun Wukong, and asked, "Who is she? Why is it the sword sword?" "Um, according to the present time, it should be fourteen years ago. At the time, I was traveling to the shore of the tower of the paradise. I met a little girl who was alone and looked at her pitifully and without self-protection. Ability, so she taught the Supreme Sword Art to her. Now it seems that Kagura is the little girl. " "Teacher, are you too casual? When you meet someone casually on the side of the road, you taught her such important swordsmanship?" Ikar looked at Sun Wukong''s speechless face, and in her opinion, Elisa practiced Supreme swordsmanship, but it is a priceless treasure that can almost upend the world, but Sun Wukong is better. He just grabbed a person and passed it on. I ca nt understand it! "It''s just enough!" Lucy groaned. "So, is that Kagura your disciple?" Elusa suddenly became interested. "That''s right! Her talent in swordsmanship is also good, otherwise I won''t pass on her swordsmanship." Sun Wukong nodded and looked at Elusa: "Now it seems that her swordsmanship should still be yours Come on, after all, you have a gap of seven years! " "That''s interesting!" Elusa smiled and looked at Makao. "This guild ranking competition, will the mermaids come to participate?" "Sure it will, unless they want to be replaced by others first!" Makao said earnestly. "Streptopelia, let''s join in!" Elusa looked decisively at Streptopelia. "Hehe, I''m also very interested in that person named Kagura." Ikar squinted his eyes and smiled. "You guys haven''t been accepted by Goku as apprentices. In the end, I thought I was the teacher The only disciple, unexpectedly, suddenly came out with Kagura " "Alyssa, are you going to participate too? That''s great! I wanted to do tricks with you for a long time now, and finally I can challenge you uprightly this time!" Naz heard the words, his face was excited. Gray, Lagersas was also eager to look, his eyes were burning with war. This hasn''t started yet, everyone in the fairy tail is on the bar. Several girls of Elusa gathered around at the moment and began to set up the lineup. For a moment, the personnel determined: Elusa, Turtle Dove, Mira, Kana, Wendy. "This team is a bit hanging!" Fairy Tail everyone marveled at seeing this second team. "Master Wukong, this kind of thing can''t just show them the limelight!" Zhu Biya immediately embraced Sun Wukong''s arm and said with bright eyes: "Let''s also form a team and go to the competition!" "Oh, this proposal is good," Sun Wukong heard, grinning. Everyone listened to each other silently, and you all participated, so how can you play? v16 Chapter 164： Advent of the flower capital of Kulocas The capital of Kulocas. Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar surroundings, women such as Lucy are very missed: "I didn''t expect that in seven years, the changes here are so great, I can''t recognize them." "After all, seven years ago, it was almost destroyed here, and the building after rebuilding will naturally feel strange," Elusa said earnestly. However, when everyone was full of interest, the dissonant voice came: "Hey, look, that coat of arms is the fairy tail guild." "Is that they? The last guild of Wannian" "I heard that before their guild, it was recognized as the number one. Feng shui took turns!" "Hey, you guys said too much. Seven years ago, the fairy tail saved the world. Even if they are weak, you can''t laugh at them." "Ah sorry! It''s a shame I really want to meet the people in the rumor!" "It seems that our guild is a little more prestigious." Elusa fist raised her fists and was very wary: "However, this is not enough. Everyone, get up. This time we must win for the fairy tail. First reputation! " "Erissa, even if you''re loud, we can''t help it!" Anjieer said helplessly. "That is, even Master Wukong has entered the competition. This number one position is clearly ours!" Carlin said with affirmation. "I don''t have much interest in the big magic fight, but the one called Kagura, I would like to meet for a while!" Turtledove hugs his sword in front of Hungary, which is very elegant. "Hey, when do you guys want to visit? I have returned my name." At this time, Makarov brought the team of Naz to Sun Wukong and put a thick copy The book was handed to him: "This is the official rule on the battle of martial arts. You have to watch it. Do nt foul by then and disqualify our fairy tails." "I understand the rules, and what books to read." "Leave it to me, I have windy spectacles." Ribbi immediately brought a pair of glasses, took the book in Makarov''s hand, opened it and looked at it for a while. There are three rules. The first is that the presidents of the guilds cannot participate. Those who do not have the guild coat of arms can only be guests and cannot participate in the competition. The description of the competition will also be carried out at the beginning. You must return to your hotel before twelve. " "There is no useful information!" Elusa said. "You have to get back to the hotel before twelve? Is it twelve in the evening or twelve noon?" Lucy asked, puzzled. "It should be twelve in the evening!" "Then there is a lot of time, Hobby, it''s a rare trip to this big city, let''s go exploring together!" Naz said excitedly. "Love" Looking at Naz and Habi, who were running like the wind, Lucy was speechless: "What kind of adventure is there in such a place?" "If you want to go, just go on. I''ll go back to the hotel first. I''ve been busy during this time. I have to go back to take a bath and relax," Elusa said. auzw.com "Get up!" Upon hearing this, Wuwu decisively walked towards the hotel. "Master Wukong, please wait for me, and take a bath with Jubia!" Zhubia immediately chased after him with a look of excitement. "Oh, I really admire Jubia''s courage!" Elusa heard it, a little envy appeared on her face, and followed. "Brother Goku has gone back, and there is nothing to visit, I will go back too." Wendy took Xia Lulu and followed. "Then go back, build up energy and wait for tomorrow''s game!" "This group of people is really, wherever Master Goku goes, they will follow them!" Makarov looked helpless and a little envious with a look of helplessness. "I really envy Master Wukong''s Yan 1 blessing, it''s an example of my generation!" Kildas looked envious and envious. "Boring!" Lagsas snorted and turned away, and as his two followers, naturally followed him immediately. "Look, actually, Larges is also happy, isn''t he?" Kildas saw this and smiled slightly at Makarov. Makarov ignored him, but shouted at Ragsas''s back: "Remember to come back before twelve in the evening" Just back at the hotel, Zhu Biya was so excited that he dragged Sun Wukong into the swimming pool. You asked where the swimming pool came from? I can only say that for Sun Wukong, there is nothing impossible! And a large swimming pool appeared inexplicably in the entire room, which surprised Elsa and they couldn''t help jumping off the water. The details are not humane either Lantern Palace Melklias, the castle where the king lived. "His Majesty, good news! Good news!" There was a sound of excitement and joy in the silent castle. "Secretary of Defense, what makes you so excited?" "It''s really rude, Your Majesty!" The Minister of National Defense slightly relieved his excitement, and He reported: "According to the information just passed, Master Sun Wukong and others appeared in Hualuo Kulkas again. Appearance " "Master Sun Wukong ?!" the king heard, and his short body stood up suddenly, his face excited: "Are you sure? The thing is true? Is it really them?" "Certainly, it is definitely them! Seven years ago, everyone who disappeared together with the fairy tails was not bad, and they all appeared in our Huadu Kulkas again!" "It''s great. In this way, my solar eclipse plan doesn''t have to be carried on." The king''s face was excited: "I originally gathered the wizards to come to participate in the big magic battle demonstration, just to start the sun again. Eclipse, recover the disappeared Lord Goku and others, and now they appear, then the solar eclipse plan will be canceled. The Minister of National Defense, bring Alugadios Dazzo and my daughter. I will visit and save us in person. National Hero " At this time, Sun Wukong had just taken a beautiful mixed bath with the beautiful women, and when he came to the hall, he saw that familiar characters were waiting in the hall. After seeing Sun Wukong''s appearance, Jiura and others were all excited, but immediately they were hidden away and bowed slightly: "Master, Goku, it''s been a long time!" Sun Wukong just nodded his head and glanced at Goura, Leon, and other people with the corners of his eyes. He fixed his eyes on the beauty who looked slightly uneasy, and looked forward to the beauty with a slight smile. "Yo, fourteen years No, the little girl has become a big girl! ".. v16 Chapter 165： Emerald Princess Figure: Emerald Princess "Wow! It''s Lord Goku! The adult Goku is meowing!" After seeing Sun Wukong, Mi Lianna''s face was so excited that she almost didn''t pounce on Sun Wukong. "What is alive, Mi Lianna, you are so rude!" Risili Limara lived in Risli, and she was very sorry to give a gift to Sun Wukong, which was considered atonement. Kagura came to Sun Wukong, bowed down and saluted, thankfully: "Thank you for passing me swordsmanship, so that I have the ability to protect myself; I also thank you for saving my brother, your great grace, I really do not think Newspaper, I always look forward to seeing you " "Don''t be so polite, you''re half of my disciples. If you don''t mind, just call me a teacher! Of course, Brother Goku or something is a problem!" Sun Wukong looked at Kagura and smiled. "It''s a teacher!" Kagura heard that, but let go of it, looking at Sun Wukong, a rare smile appeared on his face, and then saluting Sun Wukong again with great respect. "Now, should I call you a senior?" Ika said, looking at Kagura, gracefully and plainly. "Don''t dare!" Kagura immediately responded modestly: "I''m just now under the teacher''s door, so you are the senior, and please take care of me in the future!" "Yo, this girl is talking in court, it''s the type I like!" Ikar smiled at Kagura and said with interest: "Extreme swordsmanship, how many levels have you practiced? Come and listen!" "Not long ago, I just broke through the third layer." Since it was Ikaruga asking, Kagura didn''t hide anything. It was a very modest way. "Third level ?! Is it really because of the seven-year gap?" Elusa heard it, and she was a little surprised, but also war-fighting: "I am looking forward to meeting you in the big magic battle!" "Me too!" Kagura looked serious, and looked at Elisa very seriously: "You also practice Supreme Sword Art. I wanted to see it seven years ago, but I haven''t been able to do so!" "Yes! Where have you been in the past seven years?" Miliana was curious: "Since you entered the solar eclipse, you have never heard from you again." "Where else can we go! We crossed from seven years ago to seven years later," Lucy said helplessly, "these seven years have been blank memories for us, so, for you to come Say, it s been seven years since we were separated from us, but it s as if we just met you yesterday. "That''s it! No wonder you haven''t been able to obtain your traces!" Goura''s face suddenly realized: "After you disappeared, we have all worked hard to find, and even, we have been working hard to cooperate with the king to carry out this great battle. Yanwu was just to collect magic and open the door of that eclipse again. " Because Sun Wukong disappeared from the eclipse, they naturally had to start with the eclipse. "Now you are back, it seems we are doing nothing!" Leon said blandly: "But this is also the best ending. After all, even if we start the solar eclipse again, we do nt have much confidence to find it. you guys" "Since you came across, would you still go back?" Xiang asked curiously. "Of course!" Lucy immediately gave a positive answer. Her cheap dad died somehow, and she still had some thoughts about it. Although she didn''t like her dad very much, but after people died, she realized that she still cared about her only loved one. of. auzw.com "In this way, our efforts have not been in vain!" A very gratifying voice suddenly came from outside the door. The crowd looked for it, but saw that His Majesty the King came with the Minister of Defence, Alugadios, and his only baby daughter. "Your Majesty!" Heura and others showed respect and salute. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to ask you to disturb me!" The king seemed very easy-going. After greeting Hilar and others, he came to Sun Wukong and saluted slightly: "It''s been a long time, Master Goku, oh, No, it s not a few days for you, right? Sorry, I did nt mean to listen to your conversation. I just heard it when I came. "Anyway!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly: "Sit down anywhere!" Even if the other party is a king, Sun Wukong only treats him as an ordinary person, because in Sun Wukong''s eyes, even if your status is noble, he is just an ordinary mortal. "Are you Lord Goku? I''m glad to meet you. Seven years ago, because my father always sent someone to protect me, I didn''t see your heroic defeat of the cage king Akunorokia. It''s a pity, but there is something about Your rumor, I have nothing left " The daughter of the king, Princess Emerald, came to Sun Wukong and performed the highest courtesy of the royal family. She was grateful: "Thank you very much for saving this country. Although our thanks are seven years late, our sincerity has never been Change, if we are honored, please come back to the palace with us and give us an opportunity to express our gratitude. " Sun Wukong looked at the emperor the same way, and smiled at the emerald princess with a smile: "If the old man in your family opened the invitation, I don''t want to bird him, but since it is a beauty invitation, there is no reason for rejection, and it just happens to be dinner time" "Sure enough, you came with the emerald, you were right." The king heard the words, and with a look of joy, the corners of his eyes swept across Sun Wukong and the emerald princess, I wondered what I wanted to write In his own capital, the king naturally knew the whereabouts of Naz and others, so he only ordered them to invite them all. The banquet tonight is lively and rich. Although the dishes cannot be compared with those used by Sun Wukong, it also shows the sincerity of the king. It was about 12 o''clock in the evening before everyone left. The people dispersed, the king sat a little drunk on the floor, thoughtfully: "I didn''t expect even Lord Goku to participate in this great magic battle, it seems that some rules are to change the Minister of Defense, leaving the twelve How long is the order? " "Less than half an hour" "Prepare it, this time is probably the most interesting and interesting show of martial arts ever!" Said the king slightly excitedly. "Is the game going to start?" "That is of course. Do nt forget, Lord Goku, they came for the first place in the guild. Even if you do nt need to start the solar eclipse while collecting magic power, this big magic battle demonstration must not be terminated. To make it more like a competitive venue. " "I see, I''ll go and tell it" .. v16 Chapter 166： Sky maze "Good morning, Master Magisters, in order to select eight teams from 125 teams, I now officially announce that the qualifier of the big magic fighting performances has officially started!" Just when Sun Wukong and others just returned The hotel didn''t take long, and a sound that had been enlarged many times followed. However, this is twelve more teams than in the original work, and the eight teams to be selected have not changed. "Good evening, good morning? Is this person ill?" Lucy heard, and immediately vomited. Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "It''s twelve in the evening, which is zero in the morning, and it''s just the time of the next day. Although it''s not reliable, it must be said that it''s morning, and it''s barely reasonable. "Beginning the pre-selection now, it really isn''t playing cards according to common sense!" Elusa and others heard the words, and for a moment, looked surprised. "Big pumpkin" Wendy pointed to the aerial image with curiosity: "Is that a person posing?" "It''s a stereo image," said Lucy. "It looks like people are posing?" "The banquet was just over, and the pre-selection started immediately. I really didn''t expect it." Kana walked all the way, shaking and full of alcohol: "I drank a little too much and got dizzy." "It just happens to be active and good for digestion," Mila smiled. "One hundred and twenty-five teams. For the Kingdom of Fiore, this Guild of Guilds is a little too much. Sure enough, other guilds also have a home team, a second team, and a third team just like us. "Rabie put her glasses down and said with a serious face. "The rules of the qualifiers are very simple" As the voice of the pumpkin man fell, the hotels in all directions trembled violently, began to rise and deform, and stood in the city, and then all the air stairs extended from the hotel to the huge circular maze in the air. "Next, you will start the qualifiers. The end point is the official match venue Domus Flau. The first eight teams to arrive will be officially qualified. The magic can be used freely, but before that, if there are still teams Because someone is absent, even if it is one person, the team will be disqualified. " "It turned out that I had to return to the hotel before twelve o''clock, that''s what it meant!" Alysha realized with a look of surprise, looking at Milla next to her: "Naz, their team should all be here?" "Everyone, they are coming back with us, in the hotel opposite" "That''s good!" Elusa nodded. "Also, the most important point is that only five members of the team have reached the finish line in order to qualify for the official competition. Of course, there are only eight teams. Of course, if there is any accident or death during the match We are also not responsible! Then, I will now announce that the big magic fights and the air maze qualifier-officially started! Good luck to everyone! " With the fall of this sound, the place suddenly became lively, and everyone who was just about to move also set foot on the air ladder and ran towards the destination. "Habi! Rush!" Naz''s voice filled with excitement suddenly sounded: "Ragass, don''t drag me back!" After Wendy''s treatment, he will not faint. "Huh! You should be the one who''s holding back!" Lagsas snorted coldly, a few crosses, was ahead, and Naz yelled, desperately chasing after him "Hey, young people are just motivated!" Kildas smiled, catching up easily. auzw.com "Goku, let s take a step!" "Brother Goku, I''m going first" "Come on, Wendy!" Kana also staggered up the air stairs and followed behind Elusa. Looking at Kana''s unstable road, Lucy squeezed sweat for her: "Why does Kana matter? Don''t fall down." "Relax, she''s well balanced and won''t fall!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, rubbed Ellie who knelt in front of him, pinched his legs for him, and stood up: "Well, let''s go Come on! " "Am I really okay? I won''t drag your back?" Lucy said nervously. "Rest assured, it''s enough to hand over Elisa to the quota. We just have to play with it!" Sun Wukong said, and first went up the flight of stairs. "If it''s fun, then I won''t have any pressure!" Lucy heard, the pressure was gone, and she immediately followed. Shirley, Aba Geleen, and Jubia also followed the three steps. Entering the air maze, looking at the criss-crossed road, the daughters of Shirley have dizzy faces: "It really is a maze! Which way should we go?" "Is this dizzy?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Not enough, since I also participated in the game, if you did not accompany me to enjoy the fun, don''t think about leaving easily." As Sun Wukong''s words just dropped, the air maze suddenly extended into countless crisscross roads, closing the original open air maze. In a moment, the entire air maze became several times larger and formed. A huge spherical maze! The maze in the air suddenly changed from a form that could be watched into a maze completely like a world in a cave! "What''s wrong? How was this maze closed?" "There is a road ahead, why is it suddenly blocked?" The exclaimed voice then remembered that some people saw that the road in front of them was suddenly blocked, and they were bombarded with anger, but the walls remained motionless, but in the end they had no choice but to take another path. In the palace where the king lived, the pumpkin man took off the hood. The king personally disguised himself. Looking at the Minister of Defense in front of him, the king looked unhappy. "What the **** is going on? Why does the air maze become like this?" Now even if you want to watch the game! "The old minister didn''t know it." The Minister of National Defense was also aggressive, but suddenly he saw a huge virtual image flashing over the city, and suddenly his eyes widened: "That is the scene in the air maze" "What the **** is going on? A good game, why is it completely beyond our control?" The king frowned deeply, this weird scene made him feel uneasy, "Relax, nothing will happen." Mabis suddenly appeared on the balcony, sitting on the fence, adding the ice cream in his hand, squinting his eyes and enjoying it: "Brother Goku just wanted to make the game Become more interesting " "It turned out that Lord Goku had shaken his hands and feet, so I''m relieved," the King said with a sigh of relief, "It''s not bad to do so." v16 Chapter 167： live "This way the game will become interesting!" Sun Wukong clapped his hands and smiled, "It is not enough to have force, you have to have a mind. Of course, luck is one of them. "Funny ghost!" Lucy spit out immediately. "It would have been very difficult, and it would be even more difficult for you to do so!" "The final playing field is in the East, so which way should we go now?" Shirley looked at the passages in front of him and looked at Sun Wukong. "This kind of thing should be asked of me!" Lucy flirted with pride, took out a silver key, and drank softly, "Open it, the door of the compass dial, Pickis!" Suddenly, a star spirit resembling a penguin with a pendulum on its face was summoned out. "Oh, when did you have this Protoss?" Sun Wukong looked at the **** in front of him with no fighting interest, and asked. "I bought it at the store with all my savings, so don''t try to steal it again!" Lucy immediately guarded the staring spirit behind him. "As long as it''s not as strange as Taurus, I''m too lazy to care about it!" Sun Wukong dismissed his lips. "Master Goku had confiscated Lucy''s two Protoss because it was jealous!" Aba Gelin looked at Sun Wukong with a smile. "Ah? Is that so?" Lucy was instantly flushed. "Eat your sister!" Sun Wukong gave Aiba Gelin an unhappy look. Aba Gelin immediately made a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, I have no sister" "Ah, if Jubia can make Lord Goku jealous for me, it''s worth it even if he is dead!" Jubia held his face in both hands, expressing a sense of existence. "I haven''t tuned 1 to teach you in a few days, I''ve grown guts" Sun Wukong raised a brow, and unceremoniously pulled her into her arms in the scream of Aba Gelin, and ran her hands towards her Hungary. At the same time, outside audiences exploded. "Ouch! I''ll go! Only 1 level!" "Be strong! This is a good blessing!" "What a shame! Let go of that beauty! Let me do it!" "Where? What? What do you see?" In the hotel, women such as Bishka looked at the night sky, and one of the pictures in the huge virtual screen was reddish and speechless. Le Qi even covered her eyes, with the expression "This picture is too beautiful, I dare not look at it". "Cough" just succeeded in Sun Wukong''s attack on Hungary, and felt that touch of elasticity, softness, soft touch and sensation, and a sudden flash of light in his brain, and he retracted his hand. "Why did you stop? Lord Goku, go on!" Jubia glared with excitement. "That is live now" "What ?!" Aiba Gelin, who was ashamed and afraid to look up, suddenly screamed and raised her head, with a look of astonishment: "Then that was just seen by others?" "Like it" Sun Wukong shrugged. "It''s finished! I can''t marry now!" Aba Gelin immediately covered her face with her hands, her face flushed with red. "I marry you!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Hey? How can Elsa hang me?" Aba Gelin''s complexion turned redder, but the joy in her eyes could be seen at a glance. auzw.com "Can this kind of thing be said in private during the game now?" Lucy was speechless and turned her attention to the star spirit she had just called out: "Please. , Pixis, tell me, where is the East! " "Pick" Pickissy heard that the compass clock on his face immediately turned, and his wings pointed to the same place. "Is it over there really hard, Pickis!" Lucy Lu stood up, pointing in the direction of his left hand: "It''s the East over there, let''s go through this passage." "Are you sure?" Sun Wukong looked at Lucy and smiled slightly. "Of course, Pixis can never be wrong!" Lucy vowed swearingly. In a minute Looking at the wall blocking the way in front, Shirley looked at Lucy with a speechless expression: "This is your confidence?" "I''m sorry, Pixis, you can go back!" Lucy immediately crouched in the corner to draw a circle. Picsis patted Lucy''s shoulder with his little wings, which was comfort, and then disappeared with a loss of face, returning to the Protoss "It seems that it is meaningless to distinguish the direction or something!" Aiba Gelin looked solemnly, looking at Xiang Wukong: "Master Wukong, this is what you made, you must know how to go?" "Of course, but I won''t tell you, otherwise it will be boring," Sun Wukong said lightly, "Whether our team will be eliminated or not, it all depends on you!" "It seems that it''s time for Jubia to show his skills!" Jubia heard that he immediately stood out, waved his hands, and counted the water flowing down several channels. "As long as the road is not blocked, it must be the way out," Zhu Biya said confidently, "I found it, go this way!" Then, Zhu Biya took the lead first "This method is good" Sun Wukong grinned. "But you can''t rely too much on this method, because this space is very large. The labyrinth extends in all directions. There are only three roads to the final stadium. Don''t take us to make a circle" "Jubia will never let you down!" With a firm face, Jubia had made up his mind to perform well in front of Sun Wukong. In this way, under the leadership of Jubia, the four went through the mazes and finally met the first participating team. The first time the other party saw Sun Wukong, they laughed with a look: "Hey, you are the Fairy Tail Guild!" "The Guild at the End of the Millenium Crane" "When did that kind of garbage guild have so many beauties?" "Qianjia, what should I do?" "Although it is a trash guild, it is also an opponent. Eliminate them before you talk!" "Don''t make a fuss!" Aba Gelin heard the words, but disdain sneered, while attracting each other''s attention. Take off the glasses he was wearing, all five of the other person instantly petrified! "Nice job, Aba Geleen!" Lucy immediately praised: "You petrified eyes are really incredible!" At the same time, other teams also met their own opponents, and a scuffle started. And Elusa they also marched along in a desolate attitude, the strength is very shocking! Naz and their team also have Kildas and Lagersas. They also sing along the way and kill all the opponents they meet. Such a powerful strength shocked everyone, shocked! If it is not a maze, everyone believes that the three teams of fairy tails have already reached the final stadium. "So strong! Is this really a fairy tail?" At this moment, everyone realizes a brand new fairy tail! v16 Chapter 168： During the preliminary round "Don''t you think that person is familiar?" "Familiar? Who?" "That touch 1 milk mania" Someone pointed at the figure of Sun Wukong in the screen. If Sun Wukong learns that he has won such honors, I don''t know how he will feel. "You do say that, but you are familiar with it" Many wizards who participated in the battle of Akunorokia seven years ago are lost in thought "Fairy tail! I remember it!" Someone suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed: "It''s him! It''s him! Defeated Akunorokia, the king of the cage, and saved the country The character in the fairy tail legend who saved the world-Sun Wukong !! " "Well? Isn''t it said that he disappeared for seven years? Why did he suddenly appear again?" "Is this true? Really that Monkey King?" "Look at the other two groups of people, Elusa, Turtle Dove, and Mira. They can''t be wrong." "And Naz, Kildas, and Ragzas are incredible! Fairy Tail''s legendary characters are all back! This Fairy Tail is really going to turn against the sky!" "Isn''t it that they are dead?" "Who said they were dead? They just walked through the door of the eclipse. Perhaps because of this, they have crossed back to what they are now seven years later!" Sure enough, the masters are in the folks, and some people really guessed right. Exclaiming each other''s ups and downs, the sound of shock is one wave higher than the other, and suddenly saw the legendary hero who saved the world, ask who is not excited! Because of the name of Sun Wukong, he has been given the strongest name and is on par with the legendary Jeff! After all, he easily defeated the legendary king of cages! This can''t blame them for being ignorant, because Jeff is already at the top of this world, and they can only compare Sun Wukong with Jeff. "It turns out that he is the legendary Monkey King! I''m so envious of the lady who was just a girlfriend of King Wu Kong?" The spectators of other guilds are even more excited and screaming. Originally, because Sun Wukong touched the milk door incident, they all resented Sun Wukong, but now, they are all changing their normal behavior, screaming and even screaming. The idiot has begun a fantasy Heroes love beauty, and beauty naturally loves heroes. This is the difference between obscure people and celebrities. Of course, there are naturally many people who despise Regardless of the outside noise, the game continues. auzw.com There are only a few powerful teams, and the remaining teams have become the backing and stepping stones for these people. One hundred and twenty-five teams are decreasing at an alarming rate. Because the labyrinth is very large, we will always meet each other when we turn around, and then we will fight. If there is a battle, we will naturally win or lose. The losing team will be automatically teleported out, disqualifying from continuing to participate. There are many powerful teams. Similarly, the team with bad luck also appeared before dawn. This team has never encountered any other team from start to finish. Unexpectedly made them somehow go to the right exit, becoming the first team to reach the official arena! At this time, it was two o''clock in the morning, and the qualifier had started for two hours. Seeing that the first team to reach the finish line has appeared, the pumpkin man immediately launched an enthusiastic announcement: "Appeared! Appeared! The preliminaries played for nearly two hours, and the first team to reach the finish line finally appeared. This The team is really lucky! From the beginning to the end, they did not encounter any team, and they somehow got out of the air maze! So, luck is also a kind of strength. Now, let''s congratulate the first The birth of one, they are-the Four Hounds Guild! " "Four Hounds? Really a group of guys who have run away with shit!" In the hotel, the spectators of other guilds began to feel unbalanced, spit, swear, and fluctuate with each other. "There really is a team that has left the shit!" Sun Wukong seemed a bit surprised when he heard the broadcast: "I didn''t expect that the team that won the first place would be this guild." "Sometimes the team came out of this maze? Did they grow up on shit?" Aba Gelin said uneasily. "You''re right," Lucy whispered, "because people are dogs." "These words are incisive!" Sun Wukong immediately gave a thumbs up to Lucy: "You spit the magic, I''m a capitalist!" The daughters of Shirley were speechless. "It seems that Jubia is also working hard." Jubia made a secret mark on one road, and just wanted to turn around and walked the other way, and suddenly found that in a gap, found a piece of paper: "Huh? What is this?" With curiosity, I took it out and opened it for a look: "It looks like a maze map!" "Maze map ?!" Shirley heard the words, all of them stunned, and surrounded them in the past: "It is really a maze map with a clearly marked road sign leading to the end. Is this the maze of the air Topographic map? " Ai Begulin looked at Sun Wukong. "Guess it right, this is the topographic map of this aerial maze." Sun Wukong grinned. "Although there are three correct paths, but I really want to reach the end by my own efforts. There are no days or even months. Impossible, of course, the **** transport team like four puppies said otherwise. So I put eight such topographic maps of the maze in each corner of the maze. As long as I get this topographic map, I can Get out of this aerial maze easily " "I''ll just say, you have made this aerial maze so complicated. If you didn''t play back, wouldn''t this qualifier be played out!" Aba Gelin''s face suddenly realized, looking at Jubia, big It is appreciated: "Good job, Jubia, allow you to kiss Goku as a reward!" "Really?" Jubia''s eyes suddenly burst into excitement. "Hey, can''t you hold on a little bit?" Looking at Zhu Biya''s gaze, Sun Wukong was speechless: "Wait back when I go back" Jubia suddenly felt ashamed and began to wander around And the outside world, because of the appearance of this first map, everyone was shocked: "There is a topographic map! I said, if there is no such thing, who can guarantee to walk in a few days Go out " The first map appears, naturally there is a second one, and the third one appears The battle that had begun to calm down began, in order to **** the topographic map of the air maze, a new round of fierce battle began .. v16 Chapter 169： Preliminary selection A little bit of time passed, the garbage team has also become a stepping stone for others, and the team that has no strength to find the map, tragedy made a wedding dress for others At the end of five hours, the top eight were finally decided. Except for the announcement of the first four dog guilds with the shit, the remaining seven were not announced. Because the first team to reach the finish line was the only one announced by the virtual screen in the air. The next seven were not announced again. Naturally, Her Majesty also understood the meaning of Sun Wukong, and kept the mystery. Out the answer. The sky gradually turned white, and the night was gone, and a new day had begun! After a three-hour break in the hotel, at eight o''clock in the morning, the big magic fighting performance officially announced! For ordinary people, if they don''t sleep all night, they may be in a bad state, but for the wizard, it only takes a few hours of meditation to restore their spirits. All of them returned to the room, and they changed into special clothes prepared for them in the game. Sun Wukong also returned to his room, but he didn''t want to, and the follower Zhubia had already hid him early. ~ ''s room "Why don''t you go back to your room and run me?" Zhu Bi''s face was full of excitement. He didn''t answer. Instead, he took out a piece of paper and unfolded it in front of Sun Wukong. The red text on the white paper was clearly written. A big love. Sun Wukong looked speechless for a while, but he just loved this kind of bold and active sister paper, without talking nonsense, directly holding Jubia and lowered his head. Ten minutes later, Zhu Biya went soft and went away from Sun Wukong''s room. He bumped into the door and didn''t know it. "What''s wrong with this neurosis?" Angela looked at Jubia with yy mode turned on, and looked curiously at them and asked them. "Who knows" Elsa shrugged her shoulders and ignored them. This is not the first time that they have seen each other for a long time. Ready, everyone walked towards the stadium together The big magic battle played martial arts, in the final match, Domus Flau. The audience and the live reporter are ready, the scene is noisy and lively! The live reporter also started his own work: "Okay, the battle of martial arts will begin soon, and the live reporter will be in charge of me, Chabatirola, explaining the original commentary on Mr. Yashima, Mr. Yashima." Yajima: "Take care" | "The guests on the first day are honored to have Miss Miss Fiore''s Cyan Pegasus (Blue Pegasus) Miss Jenelle Wright!" "Come on! Master Goku! You can win!" Jenellia Leter immediately sang loudly. "Ah, it turns out that Jennifer Wright is also a fan of Lord Goku! But yes, Lord Sun Goku is a legendary character. Seven years ago, I was fortunate enough to have seen him defeat the king of the cage, Akunorokia. The imprint of invincibility is already in my heart. Although I am a bit overpowered, I still can''t help but want to sing aloud-Master Goku will win! " "Master Goku will win !!" "The fairy tail wins!" auzw.com The crowds also followed the exclamation of excitement. Before anyone arrived, the sound of cheering had sounded. This reputation is really amazing enough, even if it has been seven years. , Still prestigious. The fairy tail that has not been seen for seven years has been pushed to a new high by the reappearance of Sun Wukong and others. The live reporter Chabatirola continued: "Well, I don''t talk too much nonsense, so as not to be beaten out by the impatient crowd. Now, we have invited the eighth players!" "Let''s go!" Lucy exhaled a little nervously, and said solemnly to Sun Wukong. "They are the team led by the long-awaited legend Sun Wukong, the representative of the audience. The representative guild is the fairy tail!" "Wow! Is that man Guru Goku? Really handsome!" "Is he really as strong as rumors say? Why is he only eighth?" While screaming around, the voice of doubt was mixed with it "What do you know, you can see at a glance that you didn''t watch the qualifier last night. This is obviously intentional of Lord Goku! Their team was the first to get the topographic map of the aerial maze, but did not immediately go to the end of the field. It s about walking around and searching for the trouble of others. Whoever wants to grab the topographic map in their hands is easily spiked. Even the sword-biting tiger and the snake-hime''s Lord Dora, see Master Goku. Is going around the path " "Do you want to detour even Lord Jura? He is one of the Holy Ten!" "Unexpectedly, your popularity is good! No one is overjoyed!" Lucy smiled at Sun Wukong. However, Sun Wukong didn''t bother her, but looked around the stadium with a look of nostalgia: "It''s a very memorable scene, which reminds me of the scene when I participated in the world''s first contest." "The first contest in the world?" Lucy and each of them looked at Sun Wukong, who was curious. "What kind of conference is that? Zhubia has never heard of it!" Zhubia was curious. "I haven''t heard of it." Shirley''s three daughters were also curious. "It''s been a long time ago, I''ll tell you if you have time!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Although the opponents are weak chickens, it''s not bad to occasionally nostalgia!" "Then next is the seventh player, Tai Ya''s tail!" "Tail''s tail?" Elusa frowned slightly. "This is the son of the president, Ivan''s guild, but it''s the dark guild." "Why did the Dark Guild come to this competition?" Lucy looked surprised. There was also a lot of protest from the audience, Makarov was the most radical. Chabatirola looked at the information in his hand and explained: "Well, according to official information, the tail of the crow has existed more than seven years ago, but it is considered a regular guild or a recent event." Yajima replied: "Since it has been recognized by the alliance, it is no longer the Dark Guild!" "Next is the sixth place in the qualifier, the scale of the snake girl led by Dora, one of the holy ten!" "Fifth place is really amazing! It turned out to be the Fairy Tail Guild. At the same time, two teams of Fairy Tail Guild entered the qualifier at the same time. Sure enough, Master Sun Wukong and others returned, and the former Fairy Tail came back! , Can they re-enter the throne of the First Guild, which was previously recognized by the world? Let us wait and see! ".. v16 Chapter 170： Admission "Hey, what the **** is going on here? Why are two teams selected for Fairy Tail?" Not only the other contestants issued a protest, but even the audience screamed loudly. One guild and two teams were selected. This is simply a foul. Chabatirola immediately explained: "Since this session, the rules have been changed. It seems that many people are still confused about this! Each guild in this competition is not limited to a team, but a maximum number of teams. Three can be sent, so this time the number of participants will become more than ever! " "Three teams? Wouldn''t it be for the same guild to fight?" Asked Janelia Wright. "It''s true!" Yajima said: "This is the rule of the competition. The winner accumulates one point and the loser does not score points. I hope that everyone in the fairy tail will not touch their own talents. Of course, if they two Both teams won the game, then the points earned will be accumulated in the Fairy Tail Guild, so the two teams entered the final, which is still very beneficial for the Fairy Tail. " "Even if it is the same guild, I will definitely go all out, Brother Sun Wukong, wait for it, I must defeat you!" Naz looked at Sun Wukong, and he shouted with zeal. "Can''t you guy be a little self-aware?" Gray glanced at Naz with a scornful look: "Every challenge is spiked, so can''t you remember it?" "Even if that''s the case, I will never give in!" Naz''s warfare grew even higher. "Hum is a muscle," Lagsas looked at Naz with a disdainful expression. "What? Lagersas, do you want to fight?" Naz yelled immediately. "If you want to be beaten, I won''t mind!" Ragsas showed no weakness. "Hey, it seems that everyone with a fairy tail is not united? The same team is starting to fight" "Both of you shut up, don''t be embarrassed here!" Listening to the whispering whispers around him, Sun Wukong frowned slightly, glanced at Naz and Ragsas, said lightly. The two men''s original tense atmosphere suddenly suffocated, and they did not dare to sigh. "Then there is a fourth player in the qualifier now." Chabatirola was relieved to see the two did not work, "Yes, they are all made up of women, the strongest in the world. The mermaid''s puppet led by Miss Kagura !!! " With the sound of the voice, fierce cheering sounded again in the auditorium, more fierce than when Sun Wukong appeared, after all, Sun Wukong was just said to be the **** in the rumor, and the power of Kagura was witnessed by everyone Of the people present, more than ninety percent were her fans. In the last battle of the last session, when all the other players had been defeated, she was alone, and she was single-headed by a sword and biting all five tigers. She won the first place for her guild with a winning posture. , Strong, known as the mermaid queen! The fairy tail has a fairy queen, and the mermaid piranha has a mermaid queen! Obviously, the good things have already compared her with Elusa. "As the first guild of the last session, this ranking was a little unsatisfactory! However, this is also the style of Lord Kagura, and we will go all out in the end, but this time, Lord Goku and others will return. It seems that the mermaid It s a bit overwhelming to keep this first throne. With the entrance of Kagura and others, the noise has reached the highest tide Kagura came in front of Sun Wukong and paid respectfully: "Teacher" was very quiet, but nobody else heard it, or it would cause another wave. "Master Wukong, we won''t lose to your meows." Mi Lianna hung on the back of Sun Wukong with a grin. auzw.com "Then you have to cheer," Sun Wukong grinned, stretched out his right hand, and touched Miliana''s head as if she was touching a kitten. Miriam immediately raised her eyes and said, "Is Xia Lulu here?" "Where is the auditorium over there!" Sun Wukong pointed at him. Miliana''s eyes suddenly shone: "Ah, the cat seems to want it!" He said that he was about to rush through, but was caught by Kagura''s collar: "Now it is during the game" "Ah sorry, I almost forgot to meow." Mi Lianna looked reluctant. "Then the third player is invited to enter the field. They are the new sword biting tigers in recent years. As the runner-up of the last session, the strength naturally cannot be underestimated. If there is no Miss Kagura, the strongest king is them. Ah! But there aren''t many ifs in reality " With the emergence of the sword biting tiger, the shrill screaming sounded again in the auditorium. Obviously, as a runner-up, their guild is naturally very popular, especially Stinger and Rog, which are simply sword biting. Tiger''s signature character. "Naz" "Gogil" When Stinger and Rogge appeared, they fixed their eyes on them. "Hum, why are you always staring at me? Are you looking for a puppet?" Gogir stared at Rogge with an uneasy look. It s just that the other side just mumbled inexplicably and turned his head away. Once upon a time, Naz and Gogir were icons of Stinger and Rogge. "Now, the second place is announced! It s awesome! It is the Fairy Tail Guild again. There are three teams selected in the Fairy Tail Guild. This is incredible! Three teams entered and the three teams were selected. Unstoppable ?! " "Look at me! It turned out to be the legendary fairy queen Elusa, the devil Miraj, the witch of the sky, Wendy, the moonless dove, and Miss Mina! This lineup is really amazing! Legend In the middle, they can compete with Akunorokia, the king of cages! In such a team, it seems that Miss Kagura has really met the opponent, and the fairy queen meets the mermaid queen. what!" "Is she the fairy Queen Elsa? It''s so beautiful!" "Mira is so beautiful!" "I still think Mina has the most sexual sense" "Fart, love my little Wendy!" "Still cool and elegant turtledove is the most beautiful" With their entry, Elisa screamed again and again. After all, this is a team composed of beautiful women. Sister Royal, if Loli has Loli, it''s not popular, it''s really ridiculous! "Is the character rumored?" Stinger watched Elsa and others as they fought: "This time, I must defeat all of you in the name of my strongest!" .. -> v16 Chapter 171： opponent The appearance of Elusa and others apparently completely covered the limelight of the Four Hounds Guild that won the first place next. This first place, which was completely won by luck, was ignored at the time of appearance. In front of so many star lineups, although they won the first place, they still could not hide their poor image. No One person is optimistic about them. The eight teams have all arrived. Unfortunately, when the original blue Tianma that should have entered the finals in the original book unexpectedly exited, it was replaced by Sun Wukong''s team. And just after the eight teams entered the arena, a stone monument rose from the ground in front of them, with the guild names from first to eighth engraved on them, and the three fairy tails on the list were The extraordinarily bright eyes also made everyone realize that the fairy tail is no longer the former fairy tail, and its elite wizards have pushed the other guilds several times! "The game now being held is a personal competition. Each team can only send one person. The winner gets a little victory, and the loser is zero." "Isn''t it? This is too unfair? There are three teams in Fairy Tail. If everyone won a match, wouldn''t their guild have a three-point victory, but even if others win, they only Get a little bit " "This only means that other guilds in your guild are weak and have not entered the official arena, but in order to be able to give a fair play better, our organizers have decided that your respective opponents will be determined by our organizers!" "In that case, wouldn''t our guild necessarily have an internal fight?" Lucy heard that, and frowned immediately. "Brother Goku, come on! Fight with me!" Naz immediately looked at Sun Wukong, shouting with excitement. "Nazi, you''re **** it!" Habib in the audience saw this and immediately uttered a voice. "Shut up for me!" Gray immediately glared at Naz, somehow he had taken off his clothes. "Wow what happened to that person, it was so undressed to undress in public!" The sisters in the audience covered their eyes and screamed. "When did you take off your clothes? Hurry up!" Naz screamed when he saw this. Gray heard that he picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on as fast as possible, and at the same time he looked towards Sun Wukong, and he was relieved to see the expression on the other side that I didn''t recognize you. Previously, as long as he took off his clothes in front of Sun Wukong, he would be kicked by Sun Wukong. He often had to lie down at home for a few days, and over time, it would soon become his psychological shadow, but the problem of the stripper still remained It cannot be changed. "The cough results have come out, and now I will announce your respective opponents." Chabatirola coughed and successfully attracted everyone''s attention: "The first four hounds played against the fourth mermaid." "Second place Fairy Tail team against fifth place Fairy Tail team" "Sure enough, we must have an internal fight!" Lucy sighed slightly. "Hey a rare opportunity! I already wanted to fight with Elusa!" Naz heard, but looked excited. "Third-placed Swordbite Tiger vs. Sixth-place Snake-Hime Scales" "The seventh-ranked Raven''s Tail vs. the eighth-ranked Fairy Tail team!" "Now, there are people who invite their respective teams to send out. The winner has one point, the loser is zero, the draw is zero, and the competition starts!" "This victory is very important, let me do it!" Kagura came first. "Wow! Was Kagura playing at the beginning! There was a good show. I do nt know how the Hounds Guild will respond? Mr. Yajima, what do you think?" Chabati Rola explained loudly and impassively. . "Since Kagura has appeared, the victor has no suspense." Yashima closed his eyes, as if the old monk had settled. auzw.com "Well dare to look down on us!" Yego, a four-headed hound, volunteered, "Let me do this game!" "Don''t forget, the soul must always be filled with wildness!" The other four were cheering for them loudly, chanting the slogan of their team. The other teams also sent their own characters. "Well, the list of games has been determined. The first game of Kagura played by the mermaid is against Yego, the four hounds!" "The second game is played by fairy tail Naz vs fairy tail Kana!" "In the third game, Stinger, the tiger bitten by the sword, played against the scales of the Snake Girl, and has the title of Holy Ten. "The fourth game is played by the tail of the big crow, Freya Corona, and the fairy tail. Wait, they seem to want to replace people again. Okay, although it s a bit out of order, since it was requested by Master Goku, this is held Fang said he could make an exception once. " "Master Goku, why don''t you let me play! Jubia will never lose!" "This sister paper looks very dangerous, you must let me come!" Sun Wukong looked at Freya Korona, and flickered at Jubia seriously. "Ah, this is really terrible. I didn''t expect that Master Sun Wukong would actually play in person, and Yang Yan said that Freya Keluona is very dangerous? Is Freya Keluona really so powerful? Even the legendary Sun Wukong is so dignified!" "What''s dangerous!" Lucy said silently, "Goku obviously decided to play in person because his opponent was a beautiful woman." "Now, there are players from the first game, Kagura, Yego!" "Hey, the last champion" Yego looked at Kagura with a provocative look: "As long as I win you, it means that our four hounds are qualified for the championship!" Kagura looked calm and did not answer. "Hey are you scared? Haha I Jego is the strongest! The soul is full of wildness!" "Game start!" Kagura''s expression became solemn and instant, his body flashed, and cold light flashed. Jiao 1''s body staggered with Yego in an instant. Jago, who was so proud of his face, freezes his expression on his face, crashing to the ground, apparently losing consciousness, and passing out! The audience was instantly boiling! "Haha really is a spike! What a jego! Bragging does not look at the target! Haha laughed at me!" "Congratulations, the mermaid has won a point! Below, there are players from the second game, Naz and Kana who have the name of fire cages!" "Kana! I won''t let it go because it''s also a guild!" Naz said earnestly. "Of course, me too!" Kana smiled slightly, the light shone between her fingers, a card emerged, and she threw it into the air. As the magic circle emerged, a blue frost rising cold Giant cage slowly emerges from the magic circle "My God! She summoned a giant cage!" Everyone in the field showed a shocked look! .. v16 Chapter 172： Ice Flame Cage "Oh my god! Just looking at it makes people feel mad! Is this really a cage?" "It''s similar to Akunorokia I saw seven years ago. Maybe, I heard that the appearance of the cage varies according to its own attributes." Looking at the Frost Giant Cage, many people are full of doubts. Because the giant cage summoned by Kana is somewhat different from the giant cage in this world, it is a real western giant cage, ice-blue strong body, plus a pair of meat wings, roaring, mighty and domineering! Compared to the giant cages in this world, how many times they have to be mighty! A pair of wings, a cold wind roared, the entire ground was frozen into ice, and everyone in the stadium shuddered, and the Naz on the ring was frozen into an ice sculpture the first time. "Although it was changed by magic, it looks really strong!" Gogir looked upset and looked a little regretful: "Know that I''m here!" As a cage destroyer, he can fight the real giant cage, but the desire of the cage destroyers is what he dreams of. Now he is cheaper by Naz, and he is certainly unhappy. "Is this the magic card made by Lord Goku? The cage might be even more pure than the real giant cage!" Ragass''s face was solemn. "Indeed" Kildas is also serious: "We have all played against Akunorokia. Although this Frost Cage is not as strong as Akunorokia, its breath is more impressive. Feeling a natural oppression, as if this is the real giant cage " In the "click" sound, the original frozen Naz suddenly broke out of the ice, and his eyes looked at the huge frost cage in front of him. Not only did he not have the slightest fear, but he became more excited and wary. : "Ha ha, luck! I am the wizard of the cage destroyer of fire. This time, I want a real carnage! Eat me first-the iron fist of the fire cage!" With the sound falling, Naz''s fist suddenly burned a fiery flame, and a punch hit the body of the Frost Cage! Along with the roar, Frost''s giant cage remained motionless. When he swung his head, he flew Naz to the top and smashed the wall on the rear stand severely! "Well, my flames don''t work!" Naz climbed from the rubble with a look of astonishment, knowing that his flames could also deal damage when fighting Akunorokia. Now, but it can''t hurt a magical giant cage? "My Frost Giant Cage can be different from other giant cages! This is made by Wu Kong specially for me. Although your cage destroyer is the only existence that can fight the giant cage, but for me this Frost Giant Cages can''t serve the role of silk milligrams! Unless you are strong enough to break its defense, you will never win it! "Kana sat idly aside and even took out a bottle of wine Sip into mouth 1. "I still don''t believe it!" Naz screamed angrily, and leaped tall: "Wings of the fire cage!" Immediately, his arms were wrapped in a fiery flame, spreading like wings, and patted Frost Dragon However, he looked at his head and looked at his frosty cage with contempt. At the same time, Naz was frightened, too: "Ah, ah, I am so mad! You dare to despise me !!" In the roar, Naz''s mouth 1 spit out a fiery flame, and the temperature around him suddenly rose, and there was a sudden chill of catching the frosty cage. "Kanana is a little bad if Qingyan goes on like this," Sun Wukong said with a smile. "Emotional inflammation? What do you mean?" Lucy asked curiously. "It is to increase my magical power with her anger," Sun Wukong explained faintly. "If Kana is playing Naz in this way, she is forcing him to hang up." "On the hook?" Not only Lucy, but even Elusa were curious. auzw.com Sun Wukong looked at Naz in the field and grinned: "That is a unique skill belonging to Naz. It makes no sense. Even if your strength is strong, standing on the opposite side of that guy will be inexplicable by him. Defeated! " "That guy still has the ability?" Lucy and others were surprised. "Aren''t you writing?" Sun Wukong looked at Lucy and said lightly, "You can understand that this is the protagonist''s halo!" "Then he isn''t against the sky!" Lucy heard, and her eyes widened. "Your evaluation of him is so high?" They heard that they were slightly moved, because even they had not been praised by Goku. Sun Wukong just smiled and didn''t answer. As the protagonist of this world, he was naturally protected by this world, and ordinary people can''t understand it. "Well, in fact, I have seen that Naz is no better than ordinary people." Kildas grinned. "It seems that my vision is really good!" Because of the anger, Naz''s whole body was entangled with a layer of flame, and in anger, he slammed his head into the frost cage: "The sword''s horn of fire!" With a roar of "!", The entire platform was shaken, and the ground where the Frost Giant Cage stood was cracked and opened. The terrible force hit the Frost Giant Cage and took a step back, breaking the ground instantly. !! This made the Frost Giant cage surprisingly angry, with a big mouth and breathless breath, the cold beam of light swept out like a wave, and Naz was too late to escape, along with the flames on his body, were frozen together into one in an instant Ice sculpture! The entire Jingtai ice crystals are dense and vivid, under the refraction of the sun! "It is indeed a giant cage! Sure enough!" Chabatirola looked back in amazement, shouting with excitement. "Although it was a giant cage transformed by magic, I did not expect that the strength was so strong." Rogge looked at the mighty frosty giant cage in the field, his face was dignified. "It seems to be over, is Nazco able to handle this?" Stinger shook his head slightly disappointedly, calmly: "Sure enough, I have already surpassed him." "Is it over?" Lucy asked Sun Wukong as he watched Naz turned into an ice sculpture. "Not yet" Sun Wukong''s mouth rarely showed a smile: "This kid, there is such a thing, dare to eat anything!" "What?" Lucy looked puzzled. But I saw that the frozen Naz had suddenly cracked again in the field. "This is this Naz ?! What''s wrong?" Lucy and others were shocked when they saw the ice-breaking Naz, because at this moment, Naz was covered with a layer of ice-blue flame. "It''s so unpleasant! But it feels like power has surged!" Naz yelled at the Frost Giant Cage: "Big guy, let''s come again!-The roar of Bingyan cage!" .. v16 Chapter 173： Naz vs Kana An ice-blue flame spewed out of Naz''s mouth 1 at the moment. When it touched the Frost Cage, it did not burn, but frosted the Frost Cage at an amazing speed, covering it instantly. The entire ring, together with Kana, was frozen! At the same time, the Frost Giant Cage is also transformed into a light spot and turned into a magic card, which has fallen to the ground! This is not to say that Naz''s blow was to defeat the Frost Cage, but because Kana was attacked, frozen, and the magic was disturbed, the Frost Cage disbanded on its own. "No! The power is so great? I won''t kill Kana!" However, Naz almost stunned his jaw and looked anxious. "Kana!" Kildas saw this and was shocked. He just wanted to jump on the ring but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "Relax, Kana is fine!" Kildas heard that this relieved him. Since Sun Wukong said so, then Kana must be fine. "It was just a good attack!" Kildas looked dignified, but he clearly felt the amazing magic of the roar of Bingyan cage before. If it was his move, he would have to be instantly killed and looked at the field. Kildaz was surprised in the face of Naz in the middle: "This kid can still make such terrible attacks" "Is the ice cage?" Lagsas frowned deeply, thinking: "Is it a moment when the giant cage of frost releases the breath, did he take a breath? This kid is really bold, water and fire are not compatible, and ice is also incompatible. Again, I hope this side effect will not kill him. " With the words of Lagersas just falling, Naz suddenly fell to his knees, and became pained with a look of piercing ice-cold blue air, spreading all the way, condensing the entire ring. An ice platform In pain and sorrow, Naz''s body gradually cracked. This scene scared Gray. They were all frightened and jumped onto the ring. However, just after touching Naz''s body, Gray''s arm was frozen for a moment and then spread to his whole body at an amazing speed. "Not good! Retreat!" Kildas'' face changed, and he yelled. Elsa and others are backing up "See if you dare to eat indiscriminately, it''s really a death!" Sun Wukong looked at Nazi''s body that was gradually cracking, and said something gloating. "Brother Goku, don''t make a joke, come and save us! Come later, don''t say Naz, even I have to be affected by him" Gray, who has been frozen in his body, is crying now, When is all this time, Sun Wukong still has a mood to joke. "What''s the matter, I''m here, it''s hard to die if you want to die!" Sun Wukong glared at Gray angrily, walked to Naz and Gray in a hurry, and put one hand on top of Naz''s head. The cold dissipated like tide, and his cracked body healed as before And the frozen Gray also restored his freedom. Looking at Naz, he asked with a look of concern: "How about, Brother Goku, this guy won''t die?" "Can''t die, I''ve helped him fuse the magic of ice and fire in his body. Blessed by misfortune, this guy''s strength is soaring!" Sun Wukong retracted his hand, stood up, and stomped Naz''s feet with no image. Angrily said: "Don''t pretend to die, hurry up, but it''s just a game. What are you doing so seriously, you almost killed yourself!" auzw.com "Hey," Naz felt embarrassed and touched his head. It was just a decision made by a flash of light. He did not expect that the sequelae would be so terrible. The cold completely suppressed his body. The magic of him almost caused his body to crash. "Naz!" Habib screamed into Naz''s arms, tears and snot stuck to Naz''s body: "I thought you were going to die! Scared me!" "Haha sorry, Habi, you worry!" "You do nt want to eat anything you do nt understand in the future," Makarov and others have already arrived, looking at Naz with a serious expression: "The attribute is fire, so dare to eat ice, if it is not Lord Goku It happened to be there, but no one could save you! " Naz could only respond with a smirk, and suddenly remembered something, looking at Kana: "Yes, Kana is all right?" "You don''t think you can defeat me just by your moment?" The ice sculpture shattered, and Kana came out without any problems. "It''s okay, let''s continue!" Naz saw this, immediately rejoicing, and at the same time his warfare rose, and with the help of Sun Wukong, he just let him master the ability of the ice flame cage and was trying to try his skills. "Continue your sister!" Sun Wukong kicked Naz off the ring. "That is, you guys really don''t have a long memory, without the help of Lord Goku, you died early, you have lost this game!" Jubia looked at Naz. "Is that so?" Naz was disappointed with a look of disappointment: "Now that you have lost, there is nothing you can do!" This turmoil also gradually subsided, and everyone also learned about the strength of the fairy tail, and it also shocked Sun Wukong''s means. A dying man was only touched by him, it was alive and well, just like an okay person. Magic is scary! Similarly, the contestants also gave Sun Wukong an unfathomable label. "Well, Naz and Kana from Fairy Tail really gave us a thrilling and exciting game, and let us understand the horror of Fairy Tail! The winner is Kana, but both are Fairy Tail Members, so the fairy tail still has one point. Now, there are the contestants in the third game, Stinger of the Tiger Biting Tiger, and Lord Goura the scale of the snake girl! Goula is one of the top ten magic guides, Stinger''s strength is not bad, who can win this two people, it is really looking forward to it! " Stinger debuts with Goula at the same time. "Please!" Joel said to Stinger with ease. However, in Stinger''s eyes, he was obviously regarded as underestimated by himself: "Is one of the top ten magic guides I can just test my strength!" Speaking of which, Stinger was already the first to attack, and all kinds of fierce moves greeted him, but he easily avoided him. The battle had just begun, and everyone knew the gap between the two. Although Stinger is very strong, it still depends on who he is. Rao is that he showed all his strengths, all blocked by Doula, and then hit under Dora s hit of the rock fragment bomb. After the ring, lost the game. "It is indeed one of the holy ten''s Torah! It is really good, now the scale of the snake girl is one point, but the tiger biting the sword does not have to be discouraged. There is also the opportunity to have the player from the fourth game now. Really, what I''m most looking forward to is this last game ".. v16 Chapter 174： Monkey King vs Freya "Abominable! I lost! How could I lose!" Stinger knelt down on the ring, turning a blind eye to Sun Wukong, who was already on the stage, but with a look of anger and annoyance beating the ground, even before losing to Kagura Now, he has lost to Goula again, which makes it difficult for him to let go. After all, he always thinks that his strength is not worse than Goula, one of the holy ten. This is indeed the case. If it is based on the strength of the original work, Stinger''s strength is indeed indistinguishable from that of Goula, but now Sun Wukong has appeared. Under the influence of Sun Wukong, Goula''s strength has also been improved a lot. After seeing the strength and terror of Sun Wukong, Goura was naturally stimulated by the stimulus. In the past seven years, he has been working hard to cultivate and has a lot of strength. If he is going to win against Ragasas, will he be able to win him? But it''s hard to say. As Sun Wukong came to power, the scene became extremely boiling. Most of the legendary man who defeated the king of the cage, Akunorokia, was curious and skeptical. After all, Seeers are few and far between, but how can cages beat others in one shot? This is simply nonsense. Because at the time, Hualocus, the capital of Huadu, was the elite of some wizard guilds, and civilians, such as civilians, had been transferred away for a long time, so they were not visible. However, it is a fact that Akunorokia was defeated, so many people want to see for themselves whether this legendary character has the anti-sky strength. Even the legendary Akunorokia can easily Spike! Looking at Stinger, who was still unwilling to blame himself, Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "Are you only pursuing the strongest? It''s really ridiculous! Who is the strongest in the world? Even me Do nt dare; you know, there are people outside, there is a sky outside, if you are defeated, then you want to go beyond. Repeatedly, one day, you will become stronger. Therefore, what you want to pursue should not be the strongest. But stronger! " "If you are defeated, go beyond the strongest, not the stronger, but stronger." Stinger, who was so disappointed, muttered to himself while trembling, his dark eyes suddenly brightened, and he stood up and bowed to Sun Wukong Acted as a gift: "Thank you, I know what to do!" "Then get out of the way, don''t get in the way here!" Sun Wukong wasn''t angry. Stinger was a little embarrassed, nodded, and immediately turned to leave. When the commentator Chabatirola saw this, he immediately got excited again: "Should not pursue the strongest, but be stronger! Oh! Lord Goku is Lord Goku! The words are so philosophical! Then, magic guides Master Shi, I don''t know how much you learned from it? " "Sure enough, our realm is far from him!" Makarov sighed and said, "Is this why he is so powerful?" "It shouldn''t be the strongest, but the stronger, hey, I like that!" Ragazas grinned, feeling inexplicably bloody. Of course, not only him but everyone present was heated by the words of Sun Wukong. Numerous people were turned from passers-by at this moment, and more idiots were screaming. "It really is a very tricky figure!" Ivan stared at Sun Wukong, his face was dignified, and looked at Freya Korona beside her. "According to the information, this guy''s weakness seems to be a woman, so you Try to hold him as much as possible, try his depth, let''s see how strong this legendary character is! " "Hee hee, I know what to do." Freya Corona''s voice sounded crazy and evil, her eyes were a little creepy, she looked very beautiful, but her character seemed very distorted. "This woman doesn''t look right?" Lucy looked at Freya Corona, who was already on stage, and frowned slightly. "Indeed, it''s uncomfortable just to look at it." Elsa frowned slightly. "Come on, Master Goku, but don''t deliberately let the water out because they are beautiful!" Zhu Biya waved his hand and became a cheerleader. auzw.com When Wendy saw this, she also waved her hand to cheer up Sun Wukong. "Today''s last long-awaited contest is finally about to begin with the fairy-tailed Sun Goku and the crow''s tail, Freya Corona! The game is starting!" "Hey, Sun Wukong is really a long-awaited name!" Freya Cologna watched Sun Wukong suddenly smile strangely. "I like this expression!" Sun Wukong also smiled slightly. "So, let me see how your energy is!" With a wave of his hand, the light shone, and a magic circle emerged on the ground. She''s weak and sexual figure suddenly appeared: "Aliyes, try her skills" "Yes, master!" Elias replied weakly and was ready to attack. "Wow! What cute girl!" "Is this Protoss right? Why didn''t I see him take out the key to open the door?" "What''s going on? Is Master Goku the Protoss of the Protoss? Does it require a key to open the door to summon the Protoss?" Sun Wukong just barely showed his hands, it was the exclamation and curiosity of countless people in the field. "Summon Xing Ling, even without the key to open the door, how did he do it?" Xue Nai, the tiger biting the sword, was shocked, and full of curiosity. "Hey, startled!" Zhu Biya shouted with pride: "This is the strength of my master Goku" Just before Jubia was able to drink, Elias had launched an attack on Freya Corona! She fought close, but just after punching out, Freya Corona flew back, and her red hair suddenly grew and stretched, directly restraining Elias'' body and holding her back. Her neck Allies struggled with pain in her face "Hey, this soft girl paper can only be used for bullying." Sun Wukong looked at a face-to-face to be bound by Allies, and shook her head helplessly: "Baluga, you come!" Speaking, the magic circle on the ground flashed out again, and the figure of Baroque emerged from it, but she did not fight for the first time, but looked at Sun Wukong full of expectations: "Master, are you calling me?" But fortunately, this time it s not Master, will you train me? Otherwise, it is really embarrassing under the attention of everyone. "Hurry up and rescue Aliyes." "Understand!" Baruche said, a leather whip flashed in his hand, and turned into a ray of cold light... v16 Chapter 175： You are mine Do la, with a soft whistle, Freya Corona s hair, which had been tightly bound to Elias, was cut off instantly. "Hair my hair, how dare you break my hair !!!" Freya Corona''s expression instantly became extremely angry: "It rains when you send it, wolf teeth!" A hair was stretched in an instant, but a wolf formed a bite towards Baruche and Elias. "The hair turned into a wolf! This guy''s magic is strange!" Lucy exclaimed when she saw it. "Wool bomb!" Ellie silk fiber stretched her hand forward, and countless pink wools wrapped the wolf formed by the hair. The look of that face was totally soft, and she became completely soft. Look. When Baluge saw this, Jiao 1 took a sip, and a few whips whipped in the past, making the wolf thin and dissipating! With a light tap at the foot, Baruche''s body flew out in the direction of Freya Corona, like an arrow off the string. However, she saw Freya Jorona''s hair stretched wildly, and she danced in front of her like a shield, catching Baruche''s fist, making it difficult to get into the hair. It was a red flame burning and swept past Baruche s fist. "A little skill!" Baru Gejiao said, "I need to be more serious!" Then, when I was about to start, I suddenly heard the sound of "" at my feet, and got two strands of hair. 1 Around her feet, Volley lifted Baruche and Elise at the same time! "Hey, you say, what should I do now!" Freya Jorona laughed suddenly when she restrained the two of Baruche: "Did you just pierce your heart directly or you? Tore up his clothes in public " "This man is so despicable! Baruche, what are you still doing? Hurry up and hit her!" Lucy immediately yelled outside the court. "Only the masters are qualified to do this kind of training," said Barugo, and the expressionless pupils were immediately replaced by a sharp touch: "As for you, only my training ! " Speaking, the two fists clenched tightly, and the huge magic burst out directly from Baruche''s body. In a moment, the hair that bound her was torn away! The next moment, Baruche''s body disappeared instantly. When it appeared, she had already punched Freya Corona''s abdomen with a punch, causing her to snorted and flew out. "So weak" looking at his opponent who was punched by Ko, Baroque said lightly, the next moment, it flashed in front of Sun Wukong, and stared at him with two eyes: "Master, I have won How do you reward me after the game! Tune! Tune, please teach me. " "You go back first!" Sun Wukong heard it, but it was a black line full of heads. Fortunately, he had foresight and blocked this sentence. The crowd didn''t hear what she said, otherwise they despised His eyes had to drown him instantly. "I''m sorry I didn''t help anything." Elias came to Sun Wukong with a weak expression on her face, like a child who did something wrong, anxiety, waiting for the master''s lesson. auzw.com "It''s okay, in fact, your strength is okay, but it''s just a little bit tied to this control-type opponent," Sun Wukong rubbed her head and comforted. Instead of being scolded, she also received gentle consolation, which made Aliyas unable to move. In the past, in such an instant, she had to be beaten with fierce bullying. Elias and Baroque disappeared at the same time and returned to the previous hotel Chabatirola s live report sounded again: It seems that the battle has ended. It s a pity that Master Goku has not shot from the beginning to the end. With only two Protoss, victory has been achieved. So I declare now "Shut up for me!" Freya Corona suddenly yelled, "I haven''t lost yet! I haven''t lost yet!" In the frantic drinking, Freya Corona''s hair suddenly grew mad and swept towards Sun Wukong like a tide. "If you dare to move, they will be dead." The cold voice of evil intentions also passed into Sun Wukong''s ears. Sun Wukong heard the words and looked sideways, not knowing when, behind Wendy there was a sharp tress like a spear, aimed at her back of the head. "This guy actually used the threat to Lucy from the original book to me." Sun Wukong saw this, but he was speechless. Looking at their looks, I''m afraid that Freya Corona''s hand was dark. The action, but they just ignored it for a while. Seeing the surging waves, Sun Wukong not only did not step back, but walked forward step by step, and then the audience was shocked to find that those surging waves were strange when Sun Wukong passed by. Instead of attacking, they separated from it and gave way to Sun Wukong "How can this be! Attack! Attack!" Freya Korona''s pupils tightened and she drank loudly, but the hair that had been commanded by her arm lost control at this moment, as if she was no longer her. . Seeing Sun Wukong approaching step by step, Freya Korona was stunned and backed away in horror, but when she retreated to the corner, she was inexorable, and screamed, "Don''t come! do not come!" "Behind the madness, there is cowardice hidden." Sun Wukong stood in front of Freya Corona, and said lightly, "Presumably, you have also experienced things that make you fear and helpless, and thus become dark and crazy but still Not completely annihilating humanity, yes, you are exactly who I need! From this moment on, you are my person. If anyone dares to bully you, report my name. " Speaking, Sun Wukong turned around and left, but Freya Keluona was soft and unable to sit on the ground. She was completely shocked by the power of Sun Wukong just now, and she has completely lost her courage to resist. "Hey, announce the results!" Sun Wukong said faintly to Chabatirola. "Ah" Chabatirola froze and announced loudly: "The winner is Lord Goku! The fairy tail is accumulating one point. Today''s game is over. The fairy tail is temporarily ranked first with two points. But this is just the beginning. The second race will be on time tomorrow morning at eight. " Later, Wu Wukong was too lazy to listen again, and left Elasha and others with him .. v16 Chapter 176： Freya Corona The first day of the game has ended, but the big magic fighting Yanwu has just begun, there will be a few days later. After returning to the hotel, after a short rest, they were all out shopping, except that Sun Wukong stayed in the hotel alone, and was accompanied by women all day, and he occasionally wanted to be alone. Looking at the white clouds, Sun Wukong''s rare cleanliness became natural, and it was easy to recall the past when he had nothing to do. Before he knew it, Sun Wukong had begun to think of all the things that had happened over the years, and even he felt a little incredible However, before ten minutes of cleanliness, it was broken by a loud noise, like the sound of something breaking the wall This caused Sun Wukong''s brows to frown slightly, and his heart rose with an uneasy feeling. He got up and stood up, looking away. The loud noise came from the opposite hotel. When Sun Wukong arrived, he just saw Freya Corona lying on the ground embarrassed, and was covered with bruises. One of Ivan''s feet was stepping on his head. On the ground, in the pupils, it is not madness, but fear of fear. From her look, she can see that she is very afraid of President Ivan. "It''s a waste. Even a star spirit can''t beat it. What do you want?" With a look of anger, Ivan stepped on Freya Corona''s head fiercely, making it all on the ground. Instantly cracked! Freya Corona screamed loudly, but it made Obra laugh straight, as if the pain of others was their greatest pleasure. In this scene, I saw Sun Wukong''s incomparable anger, his body flickered, and a loud sound of '''' shook the entire earth. Ivan''s head was already stepped on the ground by Sun Wukong''s foot, his body In the shaking, I twitched for a moment, but there was no sound. "It''s you!" After seeing Sun Wukong, a few people in Obra were shocked, and at the same time, they were furious and attacked Sun Wukong with a look of anger. Just before they got close, they were blown out by a terrible wind, smashed through the wall, and smashed a huge pit on the road outside. "It''s so good !!!" The tails of the big crow were horrified, and they didn''t see each other''s shot. They even broke their bones and almost became wasteful! Sun Wukong looked indifferently at the few people who still had a sense of consciousness: "I have already said that she is already my person, so in this world, only I can bully her!" Said, With a wave of his hand, an ancient sword was instantly inserted in front of Freya Corona: "Kill them! Follow me" Freya Corona''s pupils widened, and she looked at the ancient sword in front of her, and then looked at Sun Wukong. She finally fixed her eyes on the people of Ivan, with hatred and madness in her eyes, and pulled out the ancient sword. Freya Jorona''s face suddenly appeared an extremely crazy smile: "Hehe ha ha ha" Without words, Freya Corona pierced the ancient sword in her hand into Ivan''s chamber. "You" Iwan, who had been stunned by Sun Wukong''s kick, was immediately awakened by severe pain, widened his eyes, and looked at Freya Korona in disbelief. "Ivan !! What the **** is going on here?" Makarov''s exclaimed voice went from far to near, looking at the miserable appearance of Ivan and others, immediately shocked. Although he was disappointed with Ivan, but Anyway, he is also his son. It turned out that the movement here also attracted the attention of others. Sun Wukong glanced at Makarov and Lagersas, and at the same time he turned his eyes to the left corner, where there was a familiar figure passing by. auzw.com Sun Wukong looked at the grandsons of Lagersas with a calm face: "Since you are here, then he will leave it to you to deal with whether to kill or to save, as you please. "Speaking", turned and left Freya Corona hesitated, followed closely Although she did not hesitate to stab Ivanyi sword, but she did not stab the key, so Ivan was only seriously injured, and if rescue is timely, there is still rescue. Ivan''s miserable appearance did not get the pitifulness of Makarov and Ragsas, but snorted coldly: "It is not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke Lord Goku, it should be deserved!" Speaking of which, Ivan put an unkind hand on Ivan''s shoulders, but Iwan didn''t bother Ivan, who had been in pain. It seems that the feelings of this family are really bad enough. With Freya Corona, Sun Wukong came to a relatively clean river in the city, looked at the ancient trees not far away, and said lightly, "Come out! When will your mother and daughter learn to follow people?" " "Sure enough, I can''t hide from Master Goku!" A familiar voice sounded slightly from the back of the tree. Two beautiful women who looked almost the same came out from behind the tree, but the temperament of one person was like a mature woman, and one of them Temperament is a beautiful sense of Yu 1 sister. It is the two mothers and daughters of Urutia. Compared with seven years ago, both women are more mature and stable. Vaguely revealing 1 reveals the majesty of a superior. It seems that these seven years Many stories have happened to them. "I knew that Master Goku would be okay. You have nt seen it for seven years, and you haven''t changed at all." Seeing Sun Wukong, Urutia''s mood was obviously a little excited. "You have become more and more mature!" Sun Wukong smiled. "Are you there?" Urutia smiled, her eyes flashing with joy. "What happened to you in these seven years? How can I find you everywhere? I thought you were killed by Akunorokia!" Ulu looked at Sun Wukong, complained, but in his eyes His caring look was beyond Sun Wukong''s eyes. Ulu now has long hair, and she is very similar to Uludia. She is standing together now, thinking they are sisters. "Going through the door of the solar eclipse, from seven years ago to seven years later, it is now," Sun Wukong said lightly. "No wonder" Ulu''s mother and daughter were both suddenly realized. "How''s things going? Seven years have passed, and nothing seems to be moving!" Sun Wukong looked at Urutia faintly. "It''s already being prepared, and it won''t take long for our plan to start." Urutia looked at Sun Wukong seriously: "Jeff''s strength is beyond imagination!" "Really?" Sun Wukong''s face remained dull. However, Freya Corona''s complexion changed greatly: "Jeff? The ancestor of the Dark Magi, Jeff ?!" ps: The big project will be completed tomorrow. It''s really a tiring dog in these two months. After finishing the checkout tomorrow, I will take a half-month break, and make up for it. .. v16 Chapter 177： Fu Mo Temple "Isn''t Jeff dead? Hearing you say it''s as if he''s still alive?" Freya Corona''s eyes flashed with inexplicable excitement, like Jeff''s figure standing on top of darkness They are longing for those who walk in the dark. "Who is she?" Urutia looked curiously at Freya Corona. "Freya Corona, follow you later!" "This look" Ulu looked at Freya Corona''s eyes, her eyebrows frowned slightly, how to look, how do you feel a kind of creepy feeling: "Why do you look for such strange people to cultivate? What do you want? What are you doing? " "Everything I talked about is training, of course, I just want to train you!" Sun Wukong grinned, "The job I have to give you is beyond your imagination. Therefore, whether I can do this job is natural. Copy it. " "It''s always so mysterious, what kind of work is it, you say it!" Ulu pouted his lips unhappyly. "It depends on how you do things!" Sun Wukong looked dull and looked at Freya Corona: "You will follow them both in the future. Whatever you listen to them, what to do, they I will tell you, as long as you complete the task, I will give you the power to control your destiny! " "The power to control destiny" Freya Corona''s eyes suddenly became extremely eager, even a little crazy: "What do you want me to do?" "Destroy the world, dare you?" Urutia stared at Freya Korona with a sullen expression. "Hey, it''s really an interesting task to destroy the world." Freya Corona was just surprised for a moment, and she laughed. "Okay, let''s set aside this kind of thing. We haven''t seen each other in seven years. Are you going to have a drink? I dreamed that you would send me my wine!" Uluru held Sun Wukong''s arm With an eager look. "Let''s go!" For the rest of the time, Sun Wukong spent time with the three daughters of Ulu. They waited until night came and they only separated, and Freya Corona was also taken away by Ulu''s mother and daughter. The next day''s game was played normally. However, because Sun Wukong disqualified Tai Ya''s tail contestants, Tai Ya''s tail has voluntarily abstained and abandoned this competition. If such a ''bad'' thing is placed on someone else, I''m afraid it will also be disqualified from the competition. However, this thing was done by Sun Wukong. His Majesty the King of the organizer could only open one eye and close one, as if nothing was found. Chabatirola sat in the commentator''s position with a look of regret: "It''s a pity. I want to announce a very unfortunate news, because yesterday, the tail of the raven was caused by something that shouldn''t be provoked, resulting in accidental injuries. Missed to continue the game " "So, from eight teams to seven teams, three of them still belong to the Fairy Tail Guild. From the current situation, the Fairy Tail has achieved an overwhelming advantage, but the competition is changing rapidly and everything happens. , Today''s competitive project is called Fu Mo Temple! " "Fushi Temple? What? It doesn''t sound like a try!" Lucy looked curious. "Isn''t it a haunted house or something?" Makarov said lightly: "It was like walking on a dark path, and then suddenly ah !!! auzw.com "Ah, no! I''m scared of a haunted house!" Wendy immediately exclaimed. "Well, so do I." Mebis was also in tears. "Well? Aren''t you a ghost? Why are you afraid of this?" Romeo was shocked. Chabatirola''s voice sounded again: "The contestants are one for each team, but the players who have already participated yesterday are forbidden to continue to participate, please choose each team to play!" "Why is this game system again?" Lucy frowned slightly, looking at Sun Wukong: "And you can''t play yet, what should I do, who will go this time?" "Come on! Come on!" Sun Wukong looked at Lucy and grinned. "I''m here, I''m here!" Lucy didn''t even bother. With a powerful star spirit like Baruche, she was full of confidence, and she also practiced with Sun Wukong for half a month. Eliza''s team sent Elisa; Nazna''s team was played by Lagersas; Serpent''s Scale sent Leon; Mermaid''s Wren sent Miliana; four hounds sent Iyeka; The sword biting tiger sent Rogge. Selection of personnel, seven people entered the arena, stood in a row, waiting to announce the rules of the competition. At the same time, a huge magic circle emerged in the sky, and in the tremor of the void, a huge and magnificent temple slowly emerged from it. Everyone was shocked at this scene, and the pictures were really shocking. "This is the lair where the evil monster lives, Fu Temple!" The pumpkin man disguised by the king appeared in front of everyone. "A big nest where the monsters live? Do we want the number of monsters we kill to be their respective points?" Mira said with a look of surprise. "Yes, that''s it! This girl is really smart!" The Pumpkin Man praised Mila and explained, "A total of one hundred monsters are stored in this futon, although they are called monsters, they are all It s the magic implements we created that will not come out and attack the audience, so please rest assured! " "The levels of monsters are divided into five levels: d, c, b, a, and s. Among them, fifty monsters of level d, thirty monsters of level c, and fifteen monsters of level b. Four monsters, one s-class monster " "Among them, defeating s-level monsters earns 100 points, a .. level is ten points, b-level five points, c-level three points, and d-level one point; and ten-point points can be exchanged for one point of competition victory, therefore, Even if none of the players in the competition can defeat s-level monsters and defeat lower-level monsters, there is a chance of counterattack! " "It turned out to be a points system. Ten points are exchanged for a little bit of victory. It seems that the players who want to participate remove the opponents to **** resources! This is simply a scuffle!" Lebi''s face rejoiced: "This is very good for us. ! " "It''s true that we have three teams, that is, three people, and we don''t even bother to deal with others!" Le Qi grinned. The other guilds naturally thought of this, and they cast a hostile look at the three of the fairy tails. Do nt you have three of us, but there are four of us here. At this moment, the other guilds have obviously already Settled to pay attention to the alliance "This rule has been changed, and it seems that I can''t see Elusa invading the Demon Temple alone." Sun Wukong slightly regretted it. (Ps: Four more tomorrow.) .. v16 Chapter 178： Chartered "Agree with the Alliance''s side," Iyerka yelled. Roger frowned slightly and looked at the three of the fairy tail. If they didn''t hold the group, they would really be trampled to the end by the fairy tail. Although there was some reluctance in his heart, he could only suppress his heart for the victory of the guild. Proud, standing on Iyeka''s side. "I''m so sorry, Elsa, your guild is so foul, so Mi Rina has to be sorry for you Meow," said Mi Rina, and stood still. "Although our guild has a good relationship with your fairy tails, it does not mean that we will give you victory, so this time, I''m really sorry!" Leon, who looked at the fairy tails, also walked over. Regarding the honor of his guild, he will not have the mind of giving in, and he also knows that the fairy tail does not need them to give in. "Oh, the situation is really reversed!" Chabatirola looked excited. "I didn''t expect that the other four guilds would even target the fairy tail together! This is a good show, and it also lets us know that the fairy tail It s no longer the fairy tail of these seven years, but the tail of the world s first-ranked fairy tail seven years ago! Mr. Yajima, what do you think of this competition? " "Eun is a little bad, but the three wizards in Fairy Tail are not weak, especially Elsa, but the wizards of the same level as Kagura! Both swords are amazing Similar, it should be from the same person " "Wow! This is really big news!" Chabatirola yelled, "Did you say that even Kagura is a disciple of Master Sun Wukong?" "It''s really hard to say," Yashima said lightly, eyes closed. When the audience heard the news, they all widened their eyes in shock, and the news was really powerful. But again, many male fans of Kagura are protesting loudly. In short, they do nt want Kagura to have anything to do with Sun Wukong. It s hard to see a goddess they longed for. If they have a relationship with Sun Wukong, They have to be crazy. Who told Sun Wukong to gather so many beautiful and excellent girl papers? This is the jealousy of red 1 fruit 1 fruit! I don''t want to go with Kagura "The topic of cough is a bit far-fetched," Chabatirola coughed and announced loudly: "So, please ask Mr. Pumpkin to announce the start of the game!" "Well, I thought you forgot me." The Pumpkin Man''s tone was resentful, and then he immediately cheered up again: "But I have to explain in advance, although I have said it before, even if we are dead, our host I''m also not responsible, but I still hope that similar things will not happen. The competition is second, the friendship is first! Now, open the magic hall, please enter the stadium, and the game officially starts! " As the pumpkin man''s voice just fell, the gate of Fu Mo Temple slowly opened. Looking at the dark doorway, there was a sense of sight of entering Longtan Tiger''s Cave. "Let''s go!" Elusa drank first, rushed a little under her feet, and rushed to the Temple of Devil. Lagersas is close behind The other players also rushed to the gate of Fu Mo Temple. "Hey guys, wait, why run so fast!" Lucy fell to the end, but the running motion was a good view. "Why didn''t our guild have such a pretty girl paper? Do all the beautiful women run to the fairy tail?" Everyone saw this and raised a different mind. auzw.com Just entering the gate of Fu Mo Temple, countless monsters have blocked the way forward. These are all d-class monsters, glanced at the past, no less than twenty. There was a flash of light in Elusa''s hand, an ancient sword flashed in her hand, standing in front of the door, and a pole sword in the ground in front of her. The monsters are entrusted to you, these people, I come! " "Cut this was originally what I wanted to say!" Lagsas snorted coldly, but since Elusa first said it, he would not be able to earn any more. After passing Elusa, she rushed straight into the Temple of Devil. "Wow, what about this? Isn''t the fairy queen trying to stop all the others in the guild alone? Let Ragzas destroy all the monsters in the Temple of the Devil ?!" Chabatirolla was excited and reported again. "Oh, I still have this hand." Sun Wukong saw this, and suddenly a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Irusha''s trick is a bit cruel! She''s going to reserve it!" "It really looks like Eliza''s style!" Kana grinned. "Come on! Elusa! The points are all ours, haha!" Naz sang with excitement, and Habi and others in the audience were all shouting with excitement. "Hey Elsa, you''re overdone!" Miliana looked at Elsa dissatisfied. "I''m so sorry, since it''s a game, I have no heart to talk about!" Elisa looked solemnly: "If you want to win, you must be beautiful, but you can''t lose Goku''s face!" "Don''t waste time, fight!" Leon''s face was serious: "You need to be careful. Elusa''s strength is not weaker than Kagura. Don''t think of defeating her and being able to get away. , Can''t let their fairy tail take all the points! " "But what are you saying?" Roger frowned slightly, only stronger than Kagura. Is this Elisa really so strong? He was a little unconvinced. After all, he had personally experienced the power of Kagura. As long as the ancient sword was sold, she would be able to crush it, and her strength was simply terrible! "Hum do nt think that Lord Goku s defeat of the cage king Akunorokia was a myth. He really killed Akunorokia easily. This is what we have seen with our own eyes. These characters teach Come out, do you think it will be simple? "Leon glanced at Rogge and snorted coldly, but his expression was extremely serious, and even sweat was flowing from his forehead. . Roger heard that the pupils tightened instantly, but the rumors turned out to be true? Did Sun Wukong really give the King of the Cage a ''spike''? He always thought that this nonsense was exaggerated by others, myth! If this is true, how strong is he? For a moment, Rogge''s expression became extremely serious, his arrogant mind was converged, and he really faced Eliza. "Is this woman so strong? I''ll try it out!" Iyerka said, now punching Elusa in the punch "Wait !!" Leon hurriedly stopped, but it was too late, Iyeka had just got close to Elusa, and she had been blown out by a punch, spike! "You''re so ruthless, Elisa, meow!" Millina whispered. ps: the first more. .. v16 Chapter 179： Rolling "Hey guys, let''s go together!" Alyssa looked at Leon and others with arrogance: "Don''t say that you are allied, even if you are not allied, I am going to eliminate you together! Either not win or crushed ! " "Good breath!" Rogge snorted, attacking at once: "The Roar of the Shadow Dragon!" "Oh, the cage slayer magician" Eliza glanced at Rog a little unexpectedly, and the ancient sword fluttered forward in the hand, and the cold light flickered away, and the shadow dragon''s roar was cut in half instantly, staggering Elusa Burst behind her. "It broke my roar," Rogge said in shock. Aside from this, Miliana took the opportunity, and a restraining whip bound Elisa in the past. She used cat magic. If she was trapped by this strange restraining whip, she could suppress the magic. It''s just that Elusa knows the magic of Miliana, so she won''t easily hit it. When she slashed with a sword and cut off the restraint whip, Jiao Yi flashed immediately behind Miliana and took a note. Hitting her, staying behind "It really doesn''t work, meow" Miliana said to herself, fainted. "It''s really useless. It''s stupid to be home with your alliance!" Rog snorted coldly. "I can''t think you didn''t hear me!" Leon screamed angrily, and the surroundings instantly became cold. During the collision of two punches, a huge magic ice cage rushed out of the magic circle and rushed to Elusa. "I don''t have time to play with you, so let''s end!" Elusa sang softly, Hengjian ahead: "The realm of swords!" Countless lightsabers emerged, the ice dragon instantly stagnated in the air with a fluttering posture, the sword gas shone, was cut and split, and fell to a ground! Before Leon reacted with Rogge, the sharp sword energy shone again for a moment, stabbing them all around, blocking all retreats! When Leon and Rog saw this, their hearts were chilling. If these lightsabers were stabbed at them, at the moment, the two of them might have been penetrated and I don''t know how many holes. Off the court, Kagura saw this frown slightly: "Are you going to end? It seems I''m too early to play and I can only get a cheap fairy tail" "Yeah! It''s a pity!" Risili was also regretful: "The one who can fight the fairy queen, I am afraid that only Kagura, you can blame the organizer. It''s awful, the first day of the game gave a little victory It s so awful to make people jump, but it s so awful today! It s so full of routines! "It''s so strong" Rogge was unwilling, but this was the second time he was crushed by others. The last time was Kagura, and this time Elusa. "Sure enough, the gap is huge" Leon looked helpless: "I''m afraid I can only fight with you, and only Kagura" said, turning around and leaving the Temple of Fu Mo, everyone was merciless. Since it was defeated, naturally it is not Sorry to stay here again. Rogge struggled a little, and a shadow flickered around his neck. With resentment, Rogge could only turn around and leave. In this scene, everyone was in an uproar. They originally thought that the four major guilds had joined forces, and the fairy tails had endured. However, they did not expect that the fairy tails took out the crushing power and easily swept the other four guilds. Players, occupying the Temple of Devil, this kind of ending makes them astonished, but also excited! Learned the power of the fairy tail! auzw.com "That was just now" Sun Wukong looked at Rogge''s back, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "This is really interesting, will the scenes in the original work be staged? ? " "Isn''t it? It won?" Lucy stood stunned with a look on the side. "Did I just come out and make soy sauce? Anyway, leave me one!" "Next time!" Elusa smiled and looked at the inner layer of the Fumon Temple. "Next, just wait for Ragzas to clean up all the monsters inside!" Things went smoothly, Ragzas pushed all the way, cleared all the monsters in the Temple of the Devil, and earned all the points in the Temple of the Devil for the fairy tail. In the same way, he also let others see his strength, and told others with his strength. The fairy tail can be more than just Sun Wukong and Elisa. He is also a person who looks up to you! "This fairy tail is almost a monster! That''s a hundred monsters! He was really killed by all of him!" "Such a guild is actually called the weakest guild? Just kidding, if such guilds are the weakest, who dares to call themselves the strongest ?!" "Kee, I didn''t expect this to happen." The Pumpkin Man''s slightly helpless voice came again: "But congratulations to the Fairy Tail Guild. The next day''s Fu Mo Temple integral battle ended with the Fairy Tail victory." "A hundred monsters have a total of 355 points, 10 points for a victory point, 355 points for 35 points, plus two points for yesterday, the fairy tail Won the first place with a victory of 37.50 and an overwhelming advantage! " "The Mermaid''s Mastiff and the Snake Girl''s scales tied for second with a little victory; the sword biting tiger, four hunting dogs, and the tail of the big crow tied with zero scores. , Will not be on the results list Today''s game ends here, and we will see you tomorrow! " Back at the rest of the Fairy Tail Guild, the Elusa greeted everyone''s cheers. "Sister Elusa, it''s really amazing!" Romeo''s face was excited, and the fairy tail had been suppressed for the past seven years. This time, the fairy tail had such a long face in the eyes of everyone, he was naturally very excited. When Elusa heard it, she also smiled. "Lagosas, you are doing well, this time it is to save the reputation of our fairy tail loss!" Naz looked at Lagusas, admiring. However, Ragsas just snorted, but Naz didn''t care, because this guy was like that. "You three, you are doing well!" Makarov also praised without hesitation. "It''s really good, I didn''t expect that our fairy tail would one day come to this point," Mebice sighed with a look on her face. Makarov heard the words, and immediately burst into laughter. A group of people chatted very lively, but the situation of the sword biting tiger was just the opposite of the happy atmosphere here "What a waste! Lost again!" Jeman, the chairman of the sword biting tiger, was irritable and angry, punching Rogge and Sting in front of him with a punch and a kick. "Father, why are you so angry? After all, your opponent is a legend in Fairy Tail. It is not easy to win." (Second more) .. v16 Chapter 180： New team The speaker is a mature and slightly strange woman. Her name is Mineba. She is the daughter of the sword biting tiger, Jaman, and the most powerful wizard of the sword biting tiger. Means insidious, ruthless, and good at conspiracy and scheming. It is even more arrogant and has a serious tendency to abuse. "Hum, this time we already have a special way to deal with Kagura, but I didn''t expect these people who killed the fairy tail halfway!" Jayman was unhappy, and his emotions were still irritable. "Why be so anxious, there will be several games later" Mineba smiled slightly: "Let them take the lead for the time being, the final victory will be us" "Hmm! I''m giving you a chance. If you lose, just get me out of the way. The sword biting tiger doesn''t need to be abolish!" Germain glared at Rog, Sting, and hummed coldly. Roger, Sting wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth, raised his fists, his face full of anger, but was suppressed by them: "Next time, we will not lose again" Fairy tail, Sun Wukong and others in the hotel. The emerald princess came here again with her attendants. "His Royal Highness Lord! Is there something wrong?" When they saw the Emerald Princess, they were a little surprised, and they all got up and salute. They are no better than Sun Wukong, and everyone is also a princess. "I''m not here this time. I really need to discuss things with you." Princess Emerald politely saluted everyone, and whispered, "Well, is Master Goku here?" "Such a big person, haven''t you seen it?" Sun Wukong, who was sitting in the lobby, rolled his eyes. The emerald princess heard the words, her face flushed slightly, she didn''t really see it. Who asked Sun Wukong to hold one in her arms (Wenty), and there were still a few around him (Balugor, Elias, Jubia). Sun Wukong was blocked. He didn''t find it for a while and didn''t find it. "Yes, because the tail of the big crow retired from the game, eight teams became seven teams, and your fairy tails accounted for three of them again. It was seriously out of balance. Many spectators began to complain and said that this game was a little bit It''s not fair, so Father Wang asked me to discuss with you, let the three teams of your fairy tail merge into one team, and re-elect five people to regroup one team? " "Yes!" Sun Wukong didn''t even think about it and nodded in agreement. "Yeah?" Princess Jade heard it, but she froze. She didn''t expect that Sun Wukong would agree so easily. "Is the three teams in one, reorganizing the first team? I have no opinion," Elisa said earnestly, "because I think it''s too bullying!" "Which five people do you want to regroup?" Lucy asked curiously. "Do you still want to think about this? Of course, Lord Goku, Elsa, Mira, Turtle Dove, and me!" Zhu Biya immediately uttered Ma Jiao. "I agree with the first four, you''ll just forget it!" Lucy uttered. "Go and call them Naz" Sun Wukong looked at the first Mebis who was only eating snacks. "A box of chocolates" Mebis immediately reached out a finger. "Closing!" Mabis''s figure disappeared instantly "A box of chocolates was bought, and the first generation was too cheap!" Lucy spit again. "Are you talking to anyone?" Princess Emerald looked puzzled. "Not a human, but a ghost!" Jubia came to the ears of the Emerald Princess, murmuring. "You don''t scare me!" The emerald princess'' face immediately flickered with fear. auzw.com "Jubia, don''t mess up" After Jubia heard Sun Wukong''s voice, he immediately ran over and raised his shoulders for Sun Wukong. For a moment, Naz and his party came to the hall. "Brother Goku, I heard that our three teams are going to form a team and re-election? You must leave a place for me!" Naz yelled loudly. "I called you because of this, and I will stay with our team. Let your two teams choose two each!" Sun Wukong said to Naz and Elusa. "I have to participate, I haven''t even shown my face yet!" Gogill said. "I don''t care. If you want to go, I can quit!" Kildas couldn''t help but relax. "Naz and Lagersas have both played, and let me and Gogill next!" Gray said. "How can I do this, I want to fight with the two **** magisters of the sword biting tiger!" Naz immediately protested loudly. "Okay, you don''t have to fight, guess the fist!" Sun Wukong said faintly: "The two winners finally entered the competition." "Come on, Naz, don''t lose!" Habib immediately cheered Naz. This kind of childlike fist-guessing method frowned slightly, but he also wanted to compete with Goura, one of the holy ten, and had to fist with Naz. In the end, Naz and Gogill won. As for Elusa, they are much simpler. Elusa and Turtles are playing. Both of them aim at mermaid Kagura. The three teams are united, and a new team is born, consisting of five people including Sun Wukong, Elusa, Turtle Dove, Naz, and Gogir. As for Sun Wukong, he just has a fun mentality to participate in the competition. This night was a very tense night for other guilds. The strength of the fairy tail was beyond their expectations. Except for the sword biting tiger, the other three guilds did not want to compete for the first place, but Second, they must fight! At dawn, a new round of competition will begin again. Today''s game is a two-player match. Each team will send two people for the test. The winning side gets ten points. For other guilds, winning or losing is crucial. The guild that was left only had fairy tails, the mermaid''s claws, the scales of the snake girl, the sword biting tiger, and the five hounds of the five guilds, which became the base, so the contestant decided a lottery. Prepare 0-5 numbers, and the guild that draws to 0 wins without a fight and directly wins ten points. The lottery was drawn by Sun Wukong, but his luck was so great that the first one was drawn to 0, making the fairy tail win without a fight, plus ten. Naz and they all showed a disappointed look. The other guilds were relieved and there was no fairy tail. Then they would have no pressure. The mermaid''s claw draws No. 1, Sword-Bite Tiger No. 2, Four Hounds No. 3, and Snake Girl''s Scale No. 4. No. 1 vs. No. 4 and No. 2 vs. No. 3. Soon, the duel list was announced. In the first game, Kagura of the Mermaid''s Mourning, Ruisi vs. Dora and Leon. In the second game, Xue Nai, the tiger biting the sword, Lucas vs Pacas and Walker of the four hounds. (Third, and one more later.) .. v16 Chapter 181： A group of weak chickens Soon, Kagura and Ruisili appeared in the much-anticipated screams. Compared to Goura and Leon, they were much shabby. Apart from their guild, not many people cheered for them. After all, Kagura The halo is so strong that naturally no one pays attention to them. The two sides entered the game, and with the announcement of the Pumpkin Man, the game officially started. Kagura first chose Goura as the opponent and left Leon to Rusili, but unfortunately, although Rusli''s strength is good, she also lost to Leon unfortunately, only she was obese Turned into a slender girl, but left a deep impression on the audience. Then it turned into a two-to-one situation between Goura and Leon, but Ruisi''s withdrawal, but let Kagura take care of it, and let go of his hands and feet. The sharp swordsmanship forced Goula to suffer with Leon, no matter What magic they both performed was broken by her extremely simple sword, and Supreme Sword Art demonstrated amazing power in her hands! Only two minutes after the opening, Kagura crushed the opponent with absolute strength and achieved victory! Among them, also includes a dora with the name of the Holy Ten Magisters! In this scene, fans of Kagura are screaming, this is their Kagura, the invincible Kagura! People who have watched the fairy tail have been crushing their opponents, and now seeing Kagura also appearing in such a strong posture, the audience is boiling, and at the same time, they are also looking forward to seeing Kagura meeting with the fairy tail person. What is it like? "Sure enough," said Goura, her hands clasped into Kagura, admiring her, "your swordplay is the same as Elusa. It seems that you have something to do with Lord Goku!" "I''m his disciple!" Kagura nodded and replied. "Sure enough" Guru laughed bitterly: "The characters taught by Lord Goku really don''t have a weak person! I have worked very hard, but I didn''t expect to lose so thoroughly." "You''re already strong!" Kagura took his face seriously: "If I don''t know Supreme Sword Art, I can''t easily break your magic at all! You just lost to Supreme Sword Art!" "You don''t need to comfort me, I won''t be bothered by this," said Jiura with a slight smile. "It seems that I don''t practice enough. I hope I can have a chance to discuss with you next time!" "Yes!" Kagura nodded and looked at Ruisi: "Is it all right?" "It''s okay, the opponent''s hands are very light and not hurt." Risili shook her head and looked at Kagura: "Sorry, I dragged you on one leg." "We are a guild, we are a big family, don''t say anything so outrageous." Kagura''s face unexpectedly revealed a smile, but immediately she converged: "The first dare not say, but the second It must belong to our mermaid! " "Yeah! The first is definitely the fairy tail, not to mention Elusa and Turtle Dove, a single round of Lord Goku is enough to sweep everyone here, how could there be anyone in the world who is his opponent" Nodded, it was extremely agreeable. In the cheers of many people, Kagura and Rusili left. Although there is only one Kagura strong one who can get hold of the mermaid, but as long as she has it, it is enough. In the next game, Xue Nai, the biting tiger, Lucas vs Pacas and Walker of the four hounds. Xue Nai is a star magician, and Lufass is a memory shape magician. Everyone thought that the four hounds were all out of luck to play the soy sauce guild, but they did not expect that in this game, Pacas''s drunk chop palms brought shock to them! auzw.com The persecuted Xue Nai finally summoned the 13th constellation Ophiuchus, but still lost to the hands of Pacas. But in the end, in the case of Lucas with one enemy and two, he defeated Pacas with memory modeling magic, winning the game for the sword biting tiger. Today''s game is over. The four hounds that were not favored by everyone are because of the appearance of Pacas. And tomorrow, there will be a final match, which is a team match, a competition in which five people compete at the same time! For this reason, the fairy tail is far ahead with a 47.5 victory point, while the Mermaid''s Wing is second with 11 points, the sword biting tiger is third with 10 points, and the scale of the snake girl is 1 point. The point is fourth, and the four hounds have zero points so far. The game is about to end, everyone is leaving, and the participating players are returning to their places of residence. In the hotel where the Guild of Sword Bite Tigers temporarily resided, all members had been summoned, but Xue Nai stood alone in front of the Guild President Jeman, looking awaiting her fate "I have already said that our guild does not need the weak! Although this game has won, you have easily lost to others, so trash, let go of everything!" President Jeman stared indifferently. Xue Nai in front of her. "I did as you commanded" Xue Nai closed her eyes, her hands were shaking, she could clearly see what kind of humiliation she was at this time, and how struggling she was. Although the people below couldn''t bear it, none of them dared to speak up. Xue Nai trembled 1 and shook her hands, untied her own tether. "I said, is your chairman a pervert?" But at this moment, a discordant voice suddenly interrupted Xue Nai''s movements, and at the same time, everyone who was bitten by the sword was shocked. "Who? How dare we come to the tiger bitten by our sword!" "Sanye? What can you do to me even if it is Sanye?" Sun Wukong suddenly flashed in front of Jeman, gripped his throat, and threw him out like garbage. With the sound of "", both walls were knocked down "President!" Sting, Rogge and others were all shocked, and they looked at Sun Wukong with anger in their faces and launched attacks! "Fall!" Sun Wukong just stretched out a finger, and gently lowered down, all the people in the hall fell to the ground, his body seemed to be pressed on a mountain, and he couldn''t move! "A group of weak chickens, I have no interest in you at all!" Sun Wukong sat on the main seat, looking at all the members of the sword biting tiger who fell to the ground with a look of indifference. "How could it be so strong ?!" Sting, Roger and others looked at Sun Wukong in shock and widened their eyes. Although I heard about Sun Wukong''s horror, I did not expect that it would be so terrible. So many of them did not have the slightest in their hands. Resistance! Only Minebba lay on the ground, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of fire and excitement: "It is this kind of power that is the kind of person who can be called the strongest!" .. v16 Chapter 182： Yukino Sun Wukong stood up and walked forward slowly. Although the steps were very light, every step seemed to step on the hearts of everyone, making them have a creepy fear. When he came to the ruins, Sun Wukong lifted Jeman from the gravel pile, looked at his blood-stained face, and politely slapped his palms: "Like you The person is really not as good as garbage, but just lost a game, it takes a girl to undress in public to shame it. I do nt bother to talk about garbage like you, action is the most direct!" Speaking of a loud noise of '''', Sun Wukong smashed Jaiman to the ground as if he was throwing a big rock. The whole hotel shook violently, and Jaiman was already sinking into the ground, shaking the boss. hole. But surprisingly, he didn''t faint, because Sun Wukong didn''t make him faint. He just wanted to abuse him severely. Therefore, in the shocked eyes of Rogge and others, Sun Wukong stepped on Jeman in a mess, and waited until he had completely turned into a pig, and Jaman had been unbearable. In the past, only half a life is left. "It''s comfortable now!" Sun Wukong clapped his hands, smiled, walked to Mineba''s side and squatted, pinching her face: "It''s ruthless, my dad was stabbed like this, not even at all Worry about nervousness " "Well, since he was defeated, it means that he is only a weak person. As a weak person, he has no sympathy!" Minebba hummed indifferently. "It seems that the idiot really can''t tune 1 to teach people! It''s really sad that even your daughter has been tuned to 1 to look like this. It is a good guild, but he has become a group of beasts without feelings. Where to stay " "What did you say ?!" Sting''s fists clenched tightly, his face angry, if he could move, I''m afraid he had already launched an attack on Sun Wukong at this moment. "Why, do you think I''m not right?" Sun Wukong looked intently at Sting. "I" Sting wanted to argue, but suddenly found that he had nothing to say. The sword-biting tigers had always believed in the strong and the fittest survived. As long as they were weak, they would show no mercy. Eliminate it. Just like Xue Nai before, if it wasn''t for Sun Wukong''s timely appearance, she would have been humiliated in public and then kicked out of the sword biting tiger. "Forget it, I''m not here to educate you about this kind of thing." Nawu Wu stood up indifferently and went to Xue Nai''s face: "Let''s go, you can''t stay in such a place, Follow me later! " "Hey?" Xue Nai stayed, and she was said to have no God. She was told by Sun Wukong that she really obediently followed him. And shortly after Sun Wukong left, Jeman was awakened by Rogge, but he was furious and went violently, leaving all of his energy on Sting''s body, and even ''killing'' Reckett (Sting''s cat ), Flossy (Roger''s cat), saw his companion killed himself, which made Sting and Roger both go wild, especially Roger, who directly blackened and killed Jeman Fortunately, Reckett and Flossy were rescued by Minerba, which calmed down the anger of Sting and Rogge, and also awakened the blackened Rogge. Although Sun Wukong was involved, the sword bite tiger should be changed. Back at the hotel, Elusa looked at Xue Nai behind Sun Wukong with a strange look. In the end, Lucy broke the atmosphere: "You guys, don''t you go out and breathe? This is just a while, you Where did she come from again? " "I remember she was a sword biting tiger, right?" Frost frowned, looking helpless: "Why are you going to abduct someone from another guild?" "What is abduction? I''m calling for help," Sun Wukong said, telling Xue Na''s sufferings, and it immediately caused dissatisfaction among women, especially Turtle Dove, the most angry: "Like this kind of trash that does not respect women, It should have brought him a sword! " auzw.com "Although I didn''t kill him, the guy is dead now!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Dead?" Xue Nai suddenly looked at Sun Wukong with a startled expression. "That''s what he asked for. It''s not good to spit someone on him. He just wanted to provoke Sting and Rogge. It''s really a fool!" "You mean, the president was killed by Sting and Rogge? How do you know? You didn''t see it again" Xue Nai was shocked, still unbelievable. "Goku has the ability to foresee, so he doesn''t need to see it with his own eyes!" Kana grinned. "But how could Sting and Rogge kill the president?" Xue Nai was still not quite convinced. "What if Jeman killed those two cats?" Sun Wukong asked back. "This" Xue was for a moment. "Not to say this is broken, it doesn''t matter to us anyway," Sun Wukong immediately shifted the topic: "Mebis, is it okay to put her in the fairy tail?" "All of Brother Goku''s" Mabis''s attitude is all you need to do. "Come and come and stamp a stamp for you, it will be my person in the future, uh no, it''s a fairy tail person" Sun Wukong grinned, took out a seal, and waved at Xue Nai. "Hey? Coco, I''m from the sword biting tiger!" Xue Nai looked startled. "Fart the sword biting tiger, if I didn''t show up in time, not only were you kicked out of the guild, but you were forced to undress in public and lose your face, what''s the kind of breaking the union, come here, come here quickly" "But" Xue Nai still hesitated. "I hate people like your mother-in-law, I''m so annoying," Sun Wukong said, pulling Xue Nai in front of him, wiping it away, erasing the badge of the tiger biting her sword, and then printing the belonging Guild Badge of the Fairy Tail: "From now on you are the Fairy Tail!" "Uh" Xue Nai was aggressive, she became a fairy tail person? Seeing this, Lucy and other women surrounded Xue Nai one after another, and a group of women began to chat and chat, but for a while, Xue Nai felt the warmth of her home. This feeling she never experienced in the sword biting tiger Over "Maybe this is what the guild should look like, is it a fairy tail, maybe it is a very good guild?" Time spent at a banquet to welcome Xue Nai''s joining In the blink of an eye, it was the second day, and today is the last day and the last contest of the martial arts. The audience was already there early in the morning, and they have been waiting for a long time for who will be the first guild of the Fiore Kingdom in the future. v16 Chapter 183： Last scene And all the players who participated in the competition today have come to the Mowu Arena, and the audience is much more boiling than ever. "Finally finally waited for this day! The magician''s fanatical celebration, the final day of the big magic battle, which is the final final!" Chabatirola''s voice was high, driving the audience: "Today, the final Is it the fairy tail, or the mermaid''s claw? Or the sword biting tiger, the scale of the snake girl? " "Hey, why don''t you mention our name? Hey!" The four hunting dogs wouldn''t do it now, but they were drowned by the noise, and no one heard them shouting at all. "Today''s special guest is the official mascot of the big devil competition, Madoujun" "Pumpkin" Madoujun. "Obviously a pumpkin, why are you calling Madou?" Lucy uttered a voice. "You don''t have to talk about this kind of thing." Mila smiled slightly. "Let''s concentrate on watching the game. I don''t know what the game will be today." "Today is already the final, so please show off your own magical powers and **** with your companions! This test is for all members to participate, a very harsh survival game! " Madou Jun pumpkin man replied: "In the final battle, the survival game range is all street pumpkins in the entire Korukas. Each team must wait for action in each place, defeat a member of other guilds, and get a little victory. , In contrast, the defeated guild belongs to a minus victory point " "Each team has to elect a captain, and defeating the captain will get ten points. At the same time, the team will be disqualified from continuing to participate, so before choosing a captain, please be sure to elect your strongest team. The one who is your captain, and each team member must also desperately protect your captain, because once the captain is defeated, your participation will be terminated, as long as the captain is not defeated, even if the team member is defeated as many times as you want, Continue to participate until 4 pm, the great magic battle ended successfully! " "It turned out to be such a game system, Kagura. It seems we have a chance to compete for the first place!" Risilia looked excited at Kagura. "Opportunities do exist, so we must be able to win them." Kagura''s bland face looked rather open: "With a teacher, do you think we have won the first place?" "Okay, when I didn''t say it," Risili remembered seven years ago when Sun Wukong slammed the king of the cage, and suddenly sweated from his forehead. Not only did Resili have such an idea, people in other guilds naturally also had such thoughts, but they did not look at the fairy tail, but looked at other guilds. The competition has not yet started, and the respective guilds have begun to cast hostile eyes, especially the four hound guilds. The first has become the target of everyone. Who calls them the guild is the best? "How do I feel that our guild has been touched by the flesh in the eyes?" Five of the four hunting dogs are one black line, which is extremely unpleasant, but have to admit that their guild is the weakest of the five guilds. "At the end of the game, rank the guilds by the number of final win points. Now, please invite the contestants of each guild to the place you are going to." After the person in charge left the arena, Sun Wukong''s team came to a small alley northeast of Kulocas. auzw.com "It is up to you to be the captain. Certainly no one can defeat you. We will be responsible for hunting other members of the guild, how?" Elisa looked at Sun Wukong and asked. "Isn''t it boring, this captain, let Naz be the one!" Sun Wukong grinned. "I? I am the captain?" Naz heard and laughed immediately: "Relax, Brother Goku, I will never be defeated!" "You idiot, why do you agree?" Gogir immediately looked back at Naz and said, "Let him be the captain, why not let me be!" "What? You mean, you''re better than me?" Naz glared. "Hmm, do you want to try it?" Gojier scowled. "Both of you give me silence!" Eliza punched each of them, knocking Naz and Gogir to the ground, and they immediately raised a big bag on their heads and calmed down. "Now that Goku said so, let Naz be the captain!" Elisa looked at Naz with a serious look: "As the captain, don''t mess with me!" Naz''s strength is still very relieved. This guy''s personality is a bit reassuring. Being an important role as captain is really not suitable. "The captain of our team is Naz, you can go back," Sun Wukong said faintly, watching the staff who brought them here. The staff member nodded, and would tell the news to the organizers of the big magic fight. Soon, the names of the captains of the teams were announced by the Pumpkin Man: "Well now the captains of their respective teams have been elected, and the fairy tails are really unexpected. The captain they elected was not Master Sun Wukong, but Fire Dragon Naz It seems that they are very confident, do they think that it will become boring for Sun Wukong to play the captain game? " "Anyway, the Fairy Tail doing this will give other guilds a little hope of victory, because as long as they defeat Naz, the whole team of Fairy Tail will be eliminated." "Che even asked Naz to be the captain, did they look down on us?" Sting was unhappy when he heard the announcement. "But they are despised of us, aren''t they?" Mineba smiled slightly. "It seems that he completely sees this game as a game!" "Game?" Lucas blinked slightly: "If Sun Wukong is the captain, we don''t have the slightest hope, but Naz, if necessary, he can take a chance" "It''s really unexpected for Master Goku to do things?" Jiura calmly said: "Just because it''s fun? Or is it a bait to attract us all?" "Whatever it is, we just don''t touch the people with fairy tails." Leon''s face was serious: "As long as we defeated several other teams, we can also win the first place. If not, the second place is also available. hopefully!" Hearing that Naz was the captain, the performances of the guilds were different, and the announcement of the Pumpkin Man continued: "The captain of the mermaid no doubt is Kagura; the captain of the sword biting tiger is Sting ; The leader of the scale of the snake girl is Mr. Dora; the leader of the four hounds is Pacas. Now, please pay attention to the contestants of the respective guilds. As long as you defeat the captain of the respective team, you can eliminate the team. So, the game begins! " ps: Due to copyright issues, in order to avoid risks, I had to delete the Dou Po and Dou Luo articles, which caused inconvenience to you. I can only say sorry, the egg hurts .. v16 Chapter 184： Fortunately "It''s already started, let''s go!" Hearing the sound of the start of the game, Sun Wukong looked at Naz and Gogir: "You two act together. Overshadowed " "Hey want me to be this guy''s nanny? Although it''s upset, as long as I don''t lose consciousness, this guy won''t fall!" Gogir grinned. "I don''t need your protection!" Naz fought back immediately, and rushed out. "This idiot, you represent the whole team now!" Gogir yelled and immediately followed. "Goku, do you want to be together?" After Naz went away, Elusa looked at Sun Wukong. "You guys want to go to Kagura, forget it, I''ll just walk around alone" Sun Wukong waved and refused. "Then let''s play slowly by yourself." Elusa nodded, she and Turtle Dove all knew that Sun Wukong entered the competition for fun, yes, he came to play. So after saying goodbye to Sun Wukong, he left with Turtle Dove to find Kagura. "Oh, I forgot to tell you the most important point." At this moment, the voice of Pumpkin King sounded again: "If the victory of other guilds is negative, even if they are defeated, they will not be able to win." "Of course, if a person has nt been defeated once, even if their guild s victory point is negative, they can still get a corresponding victory point. Therefore, a team with a negative victory point can only be defeated once. There is no better point, so don''t take some weak guilds as your target! " "That is to say, can each of the Four Hounds Guilds be defeated only once?" Sting heard the announcement and decided immediately: "Go, look for the four Hounds, and definitely kill them before other guilds can find them!" " "It is true that there is such a rule. If there are no restrictions, the four hounds are really pathetic," said Leon, and looked towards Doula: "Mr. Doula, it seems that the surrounding dogs have become With the goals of other guilds, are we going? " "Although it is a bit sad, but for the honor of the guild, we can only violate the moral once, let''s go!" Doura folded her hands, as if she was saying sorry to the four hounds. "Hey, the four hounds are really pitiful. Except for the fairy tail, I am afraid that other guilds are looking for them," Shiriya said with an expression of unbearable expression. "Speaking of fairy tails, if you meet them, how far you can run, at least you can''t face them at the beginning of the game!" Leon said with a serious face. All four of Gura nodded and set off. "Ah, suddenly I feel cold," Yego looked at his teammates. "What to do, Pacas, my soul can''t burn up!" "The situation is a little bad!" Pacas looked helpless at his four teammates. His strength was okay, but his teammates were weak. If he went out, he would give points to others properly. . After thinking about it, Pacas resolutely decided: "Let the wind go out. Then we hid. Those guys will definitely come to us. When they meet, let them fight by themselves. ! " "How do you do it, Pacas? When did your head become so aura?" The four hounds looked at Pacas with two eyes. He just listened to Pacas''s ear, but it was a black line. How did he feel that his teammate was scolding him? Regardless of this, let''s find a place to hide! With this in mind, Pacas immediately took his teammates and carefully moved through the streets and alleys. auzw.com "Pacas, there is a basement in this room, which can just hide people." Nobally stepped out of a private house, greeting the members of the team still looking for a hiding place with excitement. "It''s so fragrant! It''s a wine cellar!" Pacas took a deep breath, his eyes brightened, and he just wanted to rush into the private house, but exclaimed Vokule: "No! It''s that pervert! " "Aberrations? Sun Wukong? !!!" The faces of the other four hunting dogs changed greatly, and they looked in the direction pointed by Vokule, just to see Sun Wukong walking alone on the street. "People are more mad than people!" Said Sims with a depressed face. "We searched for hiding places everywhere, and he actually strolled leisurely on the street." "He''s alone now. Shall we attack him?" Yego said, his eyes lightened. "Sneak attack on your sister!" The other four were looking at you as stupid eyes, and Pacas said earnestly: "I would rather pick five than move up with him!" "Ye five of you, what do you want to do sneakily? Wouldn''t you want to sneak in on me?" "!!!!!!" Suddenly there was a sound of jokes in my ears, almost scaring five people to fall to the ground, and they all turned to look at Sun Wukong, who was close at hand, and a few of them turned their heads to the street and looked away. Hell expression: "Just a few hundred meters away, why did you suddenly appear here?" "This speed" Pakkas suddenly sweated on his forehead and looked at Sun Wukong with a sneer: "Master Goku, look, we are already pitiful enough, so you raise your expensive hand, how?" "I''m not here to trouble you," Sun Wukong said lightly, "Did you see the sword biting tiger?" When a few people heard it, they were relieved. At that moment, Sun Wukong wasn''t going to turn them over. Pacas immediately pointed to the southwest: "They should be in that direction, I''m afraid they are coming towards us now, If you walk down this road, you should be able to run into them " "Thanks" Sun Wukong heard the words and immediately walked in the direction they were pointing Looking at Sun Wukong, who has gone away, five of the four hounds, look at me, I look at you, all with aggression: "Have you really gone?" "Let''s go, people are obviously not interested in us," Pacas said gratefully. "Fortunately, there are no beauties in our team." "What is it about beauty?" "Did you not hear him say that he was looking for a sword biting tiger, what is in the team of sword biting tiger?" "There are beauties" "It won''t end," Parkas grinned, "how can I say that I am also a fan of Lord Goku, I know a little about his interests and hobbies." The five said, and they all entered the houses and hid in the wine cellar in the basement. And just as Pacas pointed out, before Sun Wukong had walked for more than ten minutes, he was on the road to meet five people who rushed to the sword biting tiger "It''s Sun Wukong''s **** thing, he even met him at the beginning." Sting''s face suddenly became extremely difficult to look. .. v16 Chapter 185： Buildable material For the first time, Rogge protected Sting and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance. "Hi, what a coincidence!" Sun Wukong waved to Minebba as if he saw an old friend. "Sting, you go first. If you meet Master Goku, we have no chance of winning. As long as you are not defeated, even if we lose, we will only give him a few winning points." Roger''s face was serious, and he said Road. In the hotel, the elites of their entire guild were in the presence of Sun Wukong. Even though their strength has improved, they have never thought of going against Sun Wukong, but just want to hold Sun Wukong for Sting. Just fight for time to escape. Sting didn''t talk nonsense, he turned decisively and left. "This is just the moment I met, so I''m in a hurry, why not, I won''t hit you again" Sun Wukong looked at the sting running away and smiled slightly. Just as he said this, Rogge was even more tense, and they swarmed around and surrounded Sun Wukong, doing a desperate posture. "Fight one for four? You guys are a bit bullying." Sun Wukong looked at the four of Minebba with a slight smile. I just heard in the ears of the four Rogers, but they couldn''t help crying or laughing. Who bullied who? "As long as you don''t embarrass us, we turn and leave" Mineba smiled slightly, looking at Sun Wukong, her eyes glowed with strange brilliance, she believed in the strongest, and has been pursuing the so-called strongest, and Sun Wukong''s unfathomable strength is deeply attracted to her. "How do you do? Everyone sees me like a cat and a mouse. How boring. Now that I have met some of you, just play with me! Otherwise I''ll kill Sting." The four Rogs listened, their faces were depressed, and they could only bite their heads. If Sting was eliminated, their sword biting tigers would be eliminated as well. "That''s offensive!" Rogge''s complexion instantly became extremely serious: "Shadow mode!" As the sound fell, his body rose into black magic, and then the whole body became a black shadow and merged into it. In the ground, he swam quickly towards the feet of Sun Wukong "The way you attack is interesting in the court" Sun Wukong grinned, gently at his feet, listening only to the loud sound of "", an extremely violent vibrating down his feet from all directions, in shadow mode With a muffled sound, he broke off the ground and flew out of the ground bombarded with strength, and was caught by Lucas in time to avoid close contact with the building behind him. However, Rogge spurted blood, and his face was slightly pale: "It is really strong and it is not an opponent at all" At this time, the attack of Oulu Nanagil had arrived, but Sun Wukong gave the bullet a fly. Minerba was frightened, but the attack did not stop. In a flash of his body, he appeared strangely behind Sun Wukong, and he attacked Sun Wukong''s neck with a harsh attack. "Oh space magic" Sun Wukong smiled a little, casually stretched out a finger and lifted it to the neck, which blocked Minebba''s severe blow. It was just that Minebba''s figure flashed again and appeared in front of Sun Wukong, with magic in his hand, and punched Sun Wukong in the heart "It''s really deadly" Sun Wukong grinned, stretched out his right foot and slightly ticked forward, and then he heard a pop, and Minebba lost his balance because she was still inertia of attack, so It''s too late to support the balance, screamed, and fell to Malaysia in front of Sun Wukong! auzw.com "Oh, it hurts to look at it" Sun Wukong watched Minebana and a big Hungarian breast that was close to and touching the ground, and his face was innocent: "I didn''t mean it on purpose of!" "You did it on purpose!" Mineba was outraged at this moment, and she felt that Sun Wukong was playing as if she were a child. Regardless of how terrible he was, he got up and stood, Jiao 1 sang, and his hand was cold In a flash, a fatal blow was launched at Sun Wukong This blow contains the intention to kill However, Sun Wukong was not surprised at all. A proud woman like Minerba was thrown on the horse in public. If she was not angry, she would not be Minerba. It was Sun Wukong''s intention to anger Minerba. Because such a woman wants her to be obedient and obedient, she has to tune in 1! "Wait, Minerba !!" When Rogge saw Minebba''s idea of ??killing, he suddenly exclaimed, but it was too late, because the short dagger that came out of the stab had reached the throat of Sun Wukong. One finger crossed in front, and the short dagger coming from the stabbing on Sun Wukong''s fingers was difficult to move into the slightest, but Sun Wukong had a look of "backward fear", and grinned, "Oh! I almost killed you. How about " "You!" Minebba was shocked, and her short dagger was stabbed on the finger of Sun Wukong, but it was amazing that he couldn''t even cut the other person''s skin? "Not bad" Sun Wukong looked at Minerba with a smile on his face, took off the short dagger in her hand, and lightly stuck it, and the entire short dagger became powder instantly! The dagger was crushed into powder? You thought it was a stone! how can that be! !! !! Several of Roger looked startled. "Are you still human?" Mineba swallowed saliva and widened her eyes, and then she reacted, and her back became cold for a while. She just had to kill Sun Wukong just now. I heard that this guy is very feminine. "First **** and then kill? You look at yourself too high!" Sun Wukong looked at Minerba, crying and laughing, but did not expect a woman like her to have such a thought in her heart. "Can you see through my mind?" Minerba was shocked. "I''m just curious, I use it. Generally, I don''t mess with it." Sun Wukong looked at Minerba with a small smile: "It''s a bad thing, and it''s worth training. After the game is over, If you are interested, just quit the sword biting tiger and come to me " When Rogge heard the words, they were all speechless. This guy actually dug people in front of them. As expected, as this rumor says, this guy wants to turn around when he sees a beautiful woman. "Um, Madou, Master Sun Wukong just left like this. What''s the end of this?" In the arena, Chabatirola looked at the huge screen on the arena and asked the pumpkin man beside him. "Well, it should be regarded as abandoning hunting and not counting," Pumpkin Man thought for a while, and said seriously. "It''s a pity, I gave away four points in vain," Chabatirolla said with regret: "It seems that Master Goku really doesn''t take this competition seriously!" .. v16 Chapter 186： First win Over time, the hiding place of the four hunting dogs was unexpectedly not found. On the other hand, people from other guilds unexpectedly met in the city. The mermaid''s claws met the scales of the snake girl, which made Leon and them all become more serious, because Kagura was worthy of the fairy Queen Elusa. Both men and horses did not intend to release water or leave. Jiura folded her hands and gave a gift to Kagura: "Offended!" "Kagura set aside and defeated the other four before talking!" Leon immediately uttered the countermeasures for combat. Kagura was not easy to deal with, of course, pick the soft persimmon first. After the two sides were polite, they immediately launched an operation, and Kura was in the first place to stand in front of Kagura, while Leon and Miliana faced them. Leon''s ice-making cages, ice-making apes, etc., the persecutors, Millina, are losing ground. In the face of Leon''s ice-made magic, they were beaten up, only to escape, but lost the opportunity to attack, because the attacks of the ice-made animals are too severe and frequent, if you do not solve it, lose It is only a matter of time before the test is dropped! Kagura slashed the rock pillar in front of them, watching Risili''s condition frown slightly. If the four of them lose, their few points will be deducted by four points. Without any hesitation, Kagura''s slender hand was already holding the sword handle and made a posture of drawing a sword, which made Doura look dignified, and now he was backing up and making a posture of defense. It was just that the sword of Kagura had not been pulled out, but a huge magic array suddenly appeared above his head. The moment the magic shone down, the gravity here became extremely heavy! Originally about to attack Miliana, their ice cages and the other two ice-making animals'' movements became extremely slow, and then the whole body broke apart, and it even broke apart. With this gap, they also rolled on the ground, avoiding the broken ice that fell and fell, but they couldn''t stand, they could only fall to the ground, because the gravity is really Too strong! Several people, Guira and Leon, are struggling to keep themselves from falling, but just want to move, but it is extremely difficult. "Such a powerful gravitational magic can be performed, and it is indeed a disciple of Lord Goku!" Heura saw sweat on his forehead, and supported his trembling feet hard, not letting himself fall, and looked at the **** who came to himself Music, but admiration on the face. At the same time, I was a little depressed, but he was one of the top ten magic guides. In the presence of Kagura, he had only been abused. Under her own gravity magic, Kagura''s movement is also limited, but she is also used to this kind of gravity, so it is normal to act, but she can''t jump freely as usual. Standing in front of Kura, Kaura''s unsold sword pointed at Kura: "Do you want to admit defeat?" "It would be awful if we exited now," said Jura sorry. "So, I want to try hard! Be careful!" Speaking, his hands were folded together, and he tried hard to sing and scream, "Bawang Rock Breaks !!" auzw.com Rumble The ground suddenly shook, and countless rocks rose from the ground around Kagura. If you put it in the past, Kagura only needs a flash of the body to become able to avoid the siege of the rock group. However, under the influence of its own gravity magic, the speed is limited, which makes Goura successfully perform the trick to bring Kagura Stuck in it! "I''m so sorry, it seems you will get a little bit hurt," said Jiura, with a serious face, and said that her hand movements changed, and the rock that trapped Kagura detonated! The powerful damage caused the ground to shake, and for a while, rubble flew and shot holes in the walls of the surrounding houses. "Did you succeed?" Leon and they saw that Doura''s big move hit Kagura, and they were all rejoicing. As long as Kagura lost, there would be nothing to be afraid of. "Magic hasn''t disappeared, she''s okay." Goura felt the gravity that hadn''t weakened at all, and looked at the diffuseness in her eyes, but her face was dignified. She handed over even the strongest move, and the other party was fine. ? "Your magic should not only have this power. Is it because you are afraid to kill me and reduce your magic power?" God was willing to step out of the smoke and surround her with a lightsaber and protect her, such as the fairy in the sword. But like that supreme, high above, majestic and noble! Because of the lightsaber''s body protection, Kagura was not harmed at all in the blasting of the overlord Iwazaki of Kura. "Does it really work?" Dou Ramen smiled wryly: "You really have no flaws in this swordsmanship! Attack and defense are integrated, if you want to win, I am afraid that you can only be equivalent to your strength!" "You are already very good. No one has ever been able to force me to use the" Sifang Jianxiao "!" Kagura looked earnestly: "As a respect for you, I make an exception to draw swords for you!" Saying, Kagura, who has never been forced to pull a sword, slowly pulled out the ancient sword in his hand in the high-profile screams. Swords, like autumn water, emit a gleam of light, which was brewed year after year with the intention of the sword, in order to pursue the sword is the person, and the person is the supreme state of the sword! "It''s really my honor." Houra folded her hands and smiled. No one had forced Kagura to pull out her ancient sword. Now Kagura pulled out the sword for him, and indirectly acknowledged his identity. This is enough to make Jura proud. Although he will lose this time, his popularity will increase greatly! Jian Guang flashed away, and he didn''t see how Kagura wielded the sword. The sword''s air had already emerged from Dora s body, and saw Dora''s body shake and fall to the ground. "Mr. Jura!" A few people in Leon were frightened, exclaiming immediately. "Rest assured, he was just stunned by my sword qi, nothing will happen," Kagura said blandly. Withdrawing gravity, the crowds returned to freedom. Leon, who had been unable to move, immediately fell to the ground, sweat had invaded his clothes, and it was obvious how much pressure was put on him by gravity. As for his three other teammates, he has already fallen to the ground. "Congratulations to the first victory of the Mermaid''s Wonder! Due to the defeat of Captain Dora, the scale of the Snake Girl was disqualified from continuing to participate. The Mermaid''s Wonder gained 14 points, with a high score of 25 points. The fairy tail is not far behind! Can they surpass the fairy tail and take the first place? Let us wait and see! " At the same time, the live report of Chabatirola also appeared, and the audience cheered warmly, especially the fans of Kagura, calling it crazy! What kind of Kagura is invincible, I love you Kagura, anyway, there are all kinds of mess v16 Chapter 187： Showdown "Karakura actually eliminated the scales of Snake Girl", a notice from the sudden news, Elusa stopped and was somewhat surprised. The scale of Snake Girl is not a weak guild. She always thought that the four hunting dogs should be the first guild to be eliminated. I did not expect that it would be the scale of Snake Girl. "It seems that when looking for four hunting dogs, the two guilds met on the way, which led to this situation." Turtle holds a sword in his hands, and his face is dull: "It seems that the five puppies are a bit minded I thought of using this method to weaken the hostile team. " "Hurry up! Can''t let her eliminate all the other teams, or they will outperform us," Elisa said solemnly. "Otherwise, in order to be sure, we will first eliminate the other teams and compete with Kagura? If there is an accident and you lose the game, it is not easy to explain to the teacher!" Ikaruga said seriously. "Okay!" Elusa nodded her head very seriously. To win first was the most important purpose. It was only incidental to discuss with Kagura. However, at this moment, a sudden loud noise came, and Elusa and Turtle Dove looked for at the same time, but they saw a huge fire suddenly rise over the street not far away, burning the houses around them. At a glance, there was a fight there. "It''s Naz. It seems that the two of them have met the other team!" Turtle''s face was indifferent. "Let''s go!" Elusa made an instant decision, and the two rushed towards the fire. "Hey, these two guys have two hits!" Naz and Gogir leaned back to back, looking at the opponents in front of them, Sting and Rogge, fighting in the battle. Just after Sting fled by Sun Wukong, he met Naz, and in the face of the captain of the fairy tail, did Stin let it go, and now he fought with Naz. If Gogill and Naz join forces, I''m afraid they have already won Sting. Unfortunately, both of them have their own pride and disdain for two-on-one, so it is Naz and Sting that fight, but the strength of the two is not. Xiang Bozhong has been persistent. Although the strength of Naz in the original book is much stronger than Sting, but now he not only did not have the training in the original book, but also had several important duels that were replaced by Sun Wukong, making his strength Without much growth, it is inextricably linked to Sting. In a short period of time, it is difficult to tell the difference. Over time, Roger and others naturally arrived. Fortunately, Sting also had their own pride. They did not choose five to two, but two to two, Sting to Naz, Rog to Gogill. Only in this way, the strength of the four people are all incomparable, and they are inextricably linked, but they have caused a lot of commotion. "It seems that it is because of my relationship that they have suppressed the space for the two of them to grow up!" Sun Wukong stood on the roof of a house, watching the battle below, and grinning: "It was entangled with Sting and Rogge It s been a long time since then "Oh Elusa, are they all here at Kagura?" Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked in two different directions with a slight smile: "It seems that this is where the decision is made!" It didn''t take long for them to arrive here together with the Kagura team This caused the sword biting tigers to become nervous, Minebati frowned slightly, unpleasantly: "Look, you two have to be stubborn. Now that you are well, you have caught up. I have fun now " Sun Wukong jumped down and grinned, "Since everyone is here, let me have a fun time" "teacher!" Turtledoves and Kagura came to Sun Wukong and saluted at the same time. "Wow" It doesn''t matter what the title is, it suddenly caused an uproar. auzw.com There are live broadcasts of the current stadiums. The teacher that Kagura called Sun Wukong is all for the audience to hear clearly! Countless male prostitutes are sad now "I''m not alive! My Lord Kagura is really a disciple of Sun Wukong" "This goddess can''t escape the devil after it''s finished." "I will never be in love again" Ignoring a group of enthusiastic audiences, even Sting and others heard the words, they were all shocked, and suddenly realized: "It turns out that Kagura is also a perverted disciple, no wonder it will be so strong" "Don''t stop, you continue." Sun Wukong looked at Naz and Sting with a slight smile: "We won''t step in, you both have their own captains, let me see who you will win!" Upon hearing that Sun Wukong would not step in, Sting and others were relieved and looked at Naz: "Let''s change somewhere!" Then, a few jumped on the roof and went away. Naz and Gogil immediately followed up "So, we have to make a difference!" Elusa said, looking at Kagura, with a serious face. Originally, they planned to kill other teams first to ensure that the fairy tail got the first place, but now that Sun Wukong has spoken, the person who had to give the sword biting tiger to Naz both of them. "I''m also trying to ask for a lesson or two, and see how well your Supreme Sword Art has been practiced!" Kagura looked serious and slowly pulled out the ancient sword in his hand. "Karakuki drew his sword when he came!" When the audience saw this, they were all shocked. Except for the exception that they just pulled the sword for Dou, they had never seen Kagura pulled the sword, let alone the one who chose to pull the sword at the beginning. Rival! "It seems that the rumored fairy queen is really strong! Lord Kagura is so cautious!" "Nonsense, these two were taught by Master Sun Wukong. Where can they go?" "I really want to know, how strong is Master Goku who can teach a character like Kagura?" "Alyssa, you won''t be coming soon, do you have to ask me for advice?" Turtledove took a sword with both hands, and took a step forward, stopping her from thinking of coming forward. Looking at Turtle Dove, Elusa took a step back: "Then you come first!" Judging from the sword sent out by Kagura, she understands that Turtle Dove is not an opponent. After all, Kagura s moonless stream was not modified by Sun Wukong for a long time, and Kagura has been practicing Supreme Sword Art for fourteen years. "Sister Xue, please advise!" Kagura looked at Turtle Dove and performed a ritual. "I have tried it with Elisa. Let me see how your Supreme Sword Art is and her!" The elegant face of Ikaruga, with the ancient sword in hand, exudes not magic, but sharp. Sword intent. Kagura nodded and shot first. For a moment, the terrible sword air left a mark on the surrounding houses. This momentum makes the turtledove slightly discolored And all the audiences were excited because they had seen that Kagura, who had never been serious before, revealed a serious expression like never before .. v16 Chapter 188： Kagura vs Turtle Dove At the same time that Elusa felt the strong sword, she also became serious. From the point of view of momentum, Kagura s sword skill level is indeed higher than her. After all, Elusa just practiced seven For more than 14 years, Kagura has cultivated for more than 14 years. This is the gap. With a light tap at the foot, Kagura and Turtle Doll were fighting together instantly. The ancient sword flickered coldly in the hands. During the collision, the sound of jingling "Ding Ding" was dazzled. Occasionally, the sword air that was exhibited, and the ground houses that were cut were left with deep sword marks, which looked a little shocking. The audience was also very excited, and the comparison of the magic of such a test was not pleasing to the eye. Fighting in close quarters is just two people testing each other''s strengths. It s difficult to separate from each other shortly after fighting one another. Both Kagura and Ikaruga learned the approximate strength of each other and started to show their best skills! The two of them flew away from the same person, Turtle Dove stunned in his hands, and sang softly: "No moonlight magic empty cut!" The ancient sword in his hand waved softly and could not see any attack trail! However, Kagura had her eyes fixed, a sword slashed in front, but she heard a ding sound, as if she was cut off in time by her sword. When it was awkward, the invisible sword gas was thin and staggered. , Blocked all aspects of Kagura''s whole body! Kagura frowned slightly, but she did not expect that this slash was blocked by her, but she could suddenly burst out, burst into countless invisible swords, and attack the Quartet! This kind of sword spirit is very strange, intangible and intangible, hard to distinguish with the naked eye. Only those who are extremely keen on the sword can feel it. The point of Kagura''s feet, while dodging, also blocked the ancient sword in his hand, which blocked a lot of invisible sword gas that was difficult to avoid. However, the sudden outbreak of the invisible sword qi was too dense. Rao was cut with a lot of blood from Kagura s arms, arms, shoulders, and abdomen. Although it was shallow, it did hurt. The audience was in an uproar. For the first time, they saw that someone could hurt Kagura. "It''s so amazing, it hurts Kagura!" "It is indeed the person who has fought against the King of the Cage in the legend! The strength is really great!" "This time Kagura did meet the opponent" "The fairy queen Elusa hasn''t shot yet, let alone Master Goku who is watching the movie. It seems that this number one position has no doubt that it belongs to the fairy tail." The audience cries that Kagura is naturally unknowable, but looks at the opposite Turtle Dove with a serious face: "Did you teach swordsmanship?" "No, this is my own moonless stream." Turtle smiled slightly: "But after the teacher''s improvement, the power increased greatly. The sentiment of the sword is also the invisible sword, so it is called the invisible sword, and it is also the killing sword! I was a killer. " "Moonless Killing Sword" dignity of Kagura: "It''s true, I can''t completely avoid it. Since I took a trick from you, then my sister, you can take a trick from me!" "Please feel free!" Turtle smiled elegantly. The ancient sword in the hand of Kagura trembled slightly, and the sound of the sound of the sword was heard. The louder the sound, the stronger and stronger her sword was. Later, even with the ancient sword in Turtle Dove''s hand, they also resonated, followed by a tremor, as if mourning, as if resisting, there was a feeling of losing control at any time! Turtle Dove''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, her magic power blesses the sword body, and she suppresses it with a strong sense of sword. Then the ancient sword in her hand calms down: "Extreme swordsmanship Kendo Supreme! Sure enough it is well-deserved, if it is not for our teacher, I am afraid of you No qualifications for drawing a sword! " auzw.com "Sister Xue, be careful, if you can stop this move, I will give in!" Kagura''s face was serious, and the sword was rising to the extreme. It has affected the surrounding gas field, the wind is roaring, the sword is trembling, and the windows and walls are all Shuddered. Turtledove was so dignified that it was ready to take the blow. "A sword is sky-high!" With a light drink, the sword gas thinned, and turned into a Baizhang lightsaber. Under the control of Kagura, it was chopped down towards the turtledove! "No moonlight mystery vanishes in the void !!" The turtle dove drank softly, and a sword waved out, and the invisible sword qi swiftly cut the lightsaber slashing down. In the harsh symphony, the Baizhang lightsaber cut out a gap, but That''s it. After a pause, the lightsaber still cuts off! Turtle dove saw this, her face changed greatly, which means that her flashing void did not stop Turtle Dove''s sword! If it is blocked, then this lightsaber is chopped into countless pieces by her and dissipated! Seeing that the lightsaber had been cut off, she had no choice but to block her crossblade in front of her, and was ready to fix it, but her injuries were inevitable. However, Sun Wukong naturally did not want to see such a picture, his body flickered, appeared in front of Turtle Dove, just stretched out a finger, and gently touched the sharp edge that was cut down! In the lightsaber jitter, it is difficult to get in the slightest! Such an amazing scene, all the audience was stunned, with a look of astonishment. Rao is that they are not on the scene, but also can clearly feel the terrible power of this sword, but such a terrible sword was even taken by Sun Wukong. I took it lightly with my fingers. Is it still human? "It''s just a test, but don''t make life-and-death fights like this, that''s not good!" Sun Wukong looked flat and said, flicking with one finger, listening only to the sound of "click", the whole light was cut down vertically. The sword shattered into light and disappeared into the sky! At this moment, everyone was silent and shocked by Sun Wukong''s terrible and amazing strength! "How strong is he ?!" Sting swallowed, shaking his face. "This is the strongest! The strongest should be this way." Minebba looked at Sun Wukong at this time, his body trembled with excitement, and his eyes flashed with extremely hot light. "I''m sorry!" Hearing Sun Wukong''s lesson, Kagura immediately apologized, but his heart was shocked: "It seems that my gap is not the same as the teacher." "But I lost to Elisa, and now I lost to you again." Turtle holding a sword in both hands, looking at Kagura was unhappy. Only temporarily, I will ask for it later! " "Waiting at any time!" Kagura smiled slightly, but looked extremely serious. "Haha really won Kagura!" "Long live Kagura! Invincible Kagura !!" "Kagura I love you!" The audience yelled excitedly at this ending. However, in this scene, they couldn''t see Kagura. With a look of arrogance, Elusa stepped forward, watching Kagura: "Next, it''s me!" .. v16 Chapter 189： Kagura vs. Elusa "Fairy queen vs mermaid queen, there is something to watch!" Chabatirola looked at the screen, but yelled excitedly. "Shut up! We have eyes!" The audience screamed with dissatisfaction. At the critical moment, they always heard the scream of Chabatirola, which made them very upset. "You still watch the next game seriously, don''t do any live reporting," Yashima said slowly. "The audience just want to watch the game quietly, but don''t want to listen to your nonsense." Chabatirola looked embarrassed, closed his mouth, and stared at the screen. "I won''t take advantage of you, Goku either, help her recover!" Elusa looked at Kagura and said to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong waved lightly, and a beam of light shone on Kagura''s body, making her instantly return to the state of peak. "Master Goku is going to fight against the sky!" Shilia opened her eyes wide, and looked shocked. There was a flash of light in Elusa''s body, and she changed into a heroic female swordsman costume, which is exactly her kendo supreme costume. The costumes that gathered Yingwu''s gorgeousness immediately caused the audience to scream. The seriousness of Kagura could naturally feel the oppression brought by Elusa, because the ancient swords in her hands were constantly trembling, and she would lose control at any time and fly away! Kagura caressed the sword body, and the ancient sword in her hand calmed down immediately. She also studied Supreme Sword Technique, and even at the level of sword tactics, she was one level higher than Elusa, so she would not be affected by Elusa''s sword. Suppression. But she also clearly felt that her sword tactics were clearly higher than Elusa, but the sword was not as good as her, which made Kagura frown slightly. Although her sword tactics were higher than Elusa, but Ai Rutha''s realm of understanding the sword is above her! "Extreme swordsmanship, you have reached the fourth level!" Elusa looked at Kagura and smiled slightly: "It really is talented, I just practiced to the third level!" "This has nothing to do with talent." Kagura shook his head, with a serious face: "I practiced for fourteen years, and you have only practiced for seven years, but the realm of understanding the Supreme Sword will be above me, only I''m not as good as you! " "Don''t be humble, you are self-taught, but I am taught by Goku. The Supreme Sword is naturally more pure than you!" Elisa smiled slightly: "This is just a test, we do nt have to be so troublesome, How about each player''s best move to win or lose? " "That''s exactly what I think!" Kagura nodded, his face serious, and five lightsabers flickered around her, flickering, the sword''s intentions spraying thin, and rising to the sky! Together with the dark clouds in the sky, a huge cave was taken out, and the sky was broken in the beginning. "This is a sword I created after I realized the fourth layer-not afraid of the heavens!" Kagura held the ancient sword that broke the sky, like the nine days of supreme supremacy. Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. These scenes were simply amazing. They never thought that the strongest sword of Kagura could have such power! "Don''t be afraid of the heavens and don''t wear them together! This is very interesting." Sun Wukong smiled at the name of Kagura''s move. auzw.com Rao has changed a lot of the plot, but some places are still surprisingly similar. If you want to break through the fourth level of Supreme Sword Art, you can break through only when you understand the sword to a certain degree, and you can break through. You can clearly see that Kagura s move is not afraid of the heavens. In the original work, the ''non-combination of the sky'' she realized has evolved! "Is this your own Xeon Sword Art? It''s really amazing!" Elisa sighed heartily: "I haven''t been able to create a single Sword Artifice to the Sword Art and stay on the third floor. Counting the first to third forms countless times " Speaking, Elusa held the sword in both hands and pointed to the sky. The terrible sword gas spewed out of the ancient sword and turned into an ancient sword. It stands proudly and exudes the immortal supreme sword, making the void tremble. Naruto! "My mother! What kind of evildoer did Master Goku teach! Is this still special?" Everyone was stunned at this moment because of the strength of Kagura and Elusa Beyond their imagination, these two swords came down as if the sky were to be split in half! Under the hot eyes of the highly anticipated Fire 1, the two swords chopped down at the same time and crashed in the air! "Don''t be afraid of the heavens!" "A sword is sky-high!" The aftermath of terror shook the clouds to dissipate instantly, and the terrible sword air was scattered around, piercing the ground below. The numerous houses were destroyed in the destruction of the sword air and turned into ruins. And the two ancient swords of Chongxiao crossed and collided in the sky, still stalemate! The terrifying sword gasified into an invisible wave, rippling from the whole body of Kagura and Elisa, the houses disintegrated and dissipated instantly. "!!! My house!" The expression of excitement on countless people suddenly turned into sorrow The Madoujun dressed as a king is also slightly twitched at the corner of his mouth, stunned. This is a bit exaggerated. Even if he is a king, he is a bit overwhelmed because the city is destroyed. "It''s a pity! Although your level is higher than mine, you have a little lack of understanding of the Supreme Sword''s intention!" Elisa looked solemnly, looking at Kagura: "The Supreme Sword is particular about this Xeon '' The word "Extreme" is at a high level, and there is no corresponding Supreme Sword meaning, but it is just a vanity and its power is greatly diminished! " Speaking of, above Eluza''s ancient sword, suddenly an indomitable supreme sword intention was emitted, which made her illusionized lightsaber almost become a substance instantly, and even listening to the sound of ''click'' ''Don''t Be Afraid of the Heavens'' was already damaged by Elisa''s ''One Sword''s Sky Break'', and then cracked and broke into two parts. Kagura paused for a moment, hurried to converge, and the broken sword of light that fell down was disintegrated and dissipated. The lightsaber in the hands of Elusa also disintegrated and dissipated! Both women are kneeling on one knee, breathing dazzlingly, and exhibiting their strongest swords. For both of them, the consumption is naturally not small. "I lost" Kagura was slightly surprised. She clearly broke through to the fourth level of Supreme Sword Art, but lost to Elusa, who was only in the third level. "After all, there is no guidance, it is no wonder that the path you have taken has deviated from the supreme strength of Supreme Sword Art." Sun Wukong stepped forward, patted Kagura''s shoulder, and laughed: "The so-called Supreme Sword art, the most important thing is Supreme Sword Instead of deliberately pursuing a higher level, the stronger the sword is, the more powerful it is! You can only achieve this by relying on self-study. It is already great. As long as I guide you, you will definitely go Farther ".. v16 Chapter 190： caught "I will work harder!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s comfort, Kagura regained confidence again. "My Kagura lost this and this is impossible!" "What is your Kagura, obviously it is everyone''s Kagura" "The undefeated myth is defeated and lost!" "Anyway, even if I lose, I will be a brain fan of Kagura for life!" "Yes! The brain remains, never change! If you lose this time, you will win again next time!" "But that fairy queen Elusa is as good as rumored, so strong! Even Kagura is not an opponent." When Kagura lost, the audience was uproar again. In short, the scene became very noisy and lively As soon as Kagura lost, the Mermaid''s Mine naturally also lost the qualification to continue to participate, but other members of their team were not defeated, so only minus 10 points lost by the captain, the Mermaid''s Mine still has fifteen points, stable The second throne. Soon after, Naz also won the game on their side. Naz, who turned on the Ice Flame Cage mode, directly beat Sting with the white light mode turned on. Gogill swallowed Rogge''s shadow magic, transformed into an iron shadow cage, and defeated Rogge with absolute strength, preserving their reputation as seniors. "Pakas, what a good praying mantis to catch cicadas, what about the cardinal?" The four hounds had already come out of the wine cellar at this time. Looking at the scene at this time, they were all aggressive. "They It s true that we are killing each other, but we have nt caught anything! "The cough plan always can''t keep up with the changes!" Pacas smiled embarrassingly and walked out: "Let''s go, now there are only fairy tails left. I can''t fight with them, so that they can find them severely abused. In a meal, it would be better for us to obediently give them away. " Watching the four hounds who obediently ran out to give people heads, Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "You are a little self-aware" and walked over, and politely slapped them to the ground, announcing the end of the big magic battle! Domus Flau at the Battlegrounds of the Great Magic. Madou Jun held a loudspeaker in hand, and enthusiastically announced loudly: "The big magic battle Yanwu has ended successfully today, and now the final champion is invited-they are-fairy tails, owning '' The real ''invincible pronoun Sun Wukong! And the legendary fairy Queen Elusa'' "Not good, Lord Goku !!" However, at this moment, in the channel dedicated to the contestants of the fairy tails, Zhu Biya and other women ran to Sun Wukong in a panicked face, looking very anxious: "L Lucy was taken away" "What ?!" They were all shocked. "Whoever is so bold and dare to grab our fairy tail!" Naz yelled immediately. "What''s going on, make it clear!" Ban Qin Dai frowned slightly. "I don''t know it!" Zhu Biya rebuked: "Just shortly after your game, our hotel suddenly broke into a man in a black robe. Without a word, it was a shot on the ground, and then The whole hotel was shrouded in a shadow-like darkness, and people stood on it and sank straight down. Although we were rescued by Mira, Lucy was captured. " "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Sun Wukong''s face was dull, and there was no surprise. Lucy was caught. He knew it for the first time, and Lucy''s body was guarded by his thoughts. Naturally, no problem occurred. Before Xi was arrested, the other party should have said something! " "If you want to save people, come to the Eclipse Gate!" Michelle said worriedly, "Master Goku, you must save your sister!" auzw.com "Let''s go! Since the other party wants to play, let''s play with him!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and turned to leave. On the field, Madoujun called the names of Sun Wukong and others several times, but none of them were seen, causing the audience to frown and start whispering. Makarov in the auditorium naturally felt unusual, and immediately left the scene with a fairy tail person, but just met Sun Wukong and others: "Master Wukong, what happened? There are several of you called over there All over " "Lucy was taken away, we are going to save her now!" Sun Wukong said lightly: "Go and talk to the organizer first" "Lucy was caught?" Makarov''s eyes flashed sharply, and he nodded solemnly: "Just go, I''ll arrange it here." "I''m sorry, everyone, it seems there is something wrong with the fairy tail. This award ceremony seems to be postponed." Madou Jun frowned slightly after he heard the news from the fairy tail, and announced in a deep voice. Hurry to leave. As the prince of a country, someone even caught the fairy tail on his site, so he had to deal with it immediately. The sudden change made all the audience look ashamed. You look at me, I look at you, you don''t know what happened. "Let''s take a look too!" Kagura heard that Daimei frowned slightly and left the arena with the mermaid. And the scales of the snake girl, the blue Tianma and others are also rushing to the location of the fairy tail Out of Domus Flau, Sun Wukong and others rushed all the way to the Eclipse Gate The king had already spoken beforehand, and Sun Wukong and others were free to enter and leave the palace, so the guards were naturally not obstructed, and everyone easily came to the location of the eclipse. Looking at the huge lintel in front of her, Elusa looked around: "What about people? We have arrived!" Lucy, with her hands tied, was pushed out from behind a stone pillar by a man in a black robe: "I''m glad you all can come here, everyone in the fairy tail!" "Who are you guys? Quickly release Lucy!" Naz yelled immediately. "This sentence, I should ask you." The man in the black robe fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong: "Who the **** are you?" "Oh why are you asking this?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Because of the future world, there is no you!" Heipaoren''s voice was low and cold. "Oh it seems you are coming from the future" "From the future?" They were all surprised, Elsa: "You said that the future world has no Goku? What''s going on?" "Goku said that his future is the only existence, but it was destroyed by him before. Is it because of this?" Mira frowned. "But the future is ruined. Where does he come from? Oops, I also Confused" "You do nt need to think about it. There are many future worlds. A slight change will produce a possible future," Sun Wukong said lightly. "This guy comes from a future without me, which is the future of this world. " "What did you say? I don''t understand at all! I''m so dizzy." Kana rubbed her head, speechless. "Even if you don''t understand, you just need to know that this guy is the enemy," Sun Wukong said lightly. "I see now!" Naz yelled, "Since it is an enemy, fly straight!" .. v16 Chapter 191： Future Rogge "But before you beat me, please open this one!" The man in black robe looked indifferent, holding his throat in his right hand: "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that she will be safe!" "You guy!" Naz and others spit fire in anger, but did not dare to act lightly. "Do you know the people who threaten me, what will happen in the end?" Sun Wukong looked at the Heipaoren flatly, calmly: "Roger!" "Roger? This guy is Roger ?!" Gogir heard it, surprised. "Hmm, you seem to have some skills," the man in the black robe heard and pulled down the hat hanging over his head, revealing a slightly stable and gloomy face. "Really Rog?" Largaz sneered. "I said that the sword biting tiger is not a good thing!" "Lagosas, I don''t seem to offend you, right? You scold me, but don''t bring the name of our sword biting tiger!" At this time, everyone of the sword biting tiger came here, followed, and also There are kings, mermaids, snake snake scales, and other guild people. "You guy kidnapped Lucy and still have the face to say that?" Jubia stared at Rogge with a sad expression. "Huh?" Kagura heard that, immediately looking at Rogge with frowns, a hint of hostility appeared in his eyes. "I kidnapped Lucy West?" Rogge''s aggressive face suddenly looked at the eyes gathered around him, and he waved his hands again and again: "Don''t look at me like this, how could I do this?" "You shouldn''t care about this now!" Roger''s voice interrupted everyone in the future, and his voice was somber and unpleasant, but I took the hostage and you turned a blind eye? "Huh?" Everyone heard the words, all looked in search, but all looked surprised: "Roger? What the **** is going on?" "This is the future Rogge, coming from the future world," Naz frowned. "That''s why Rogge is the murderer who kidnapped Lucy!" "How could I or I do this kind of thing? This guy is definitely not me!" Rogge was also surprised, but repeatedly waved and denied. "You''re still so naive, but after seven years, you won''t think so." Roger looked at Roger in the future, but his face was bland. When he looked at Sting, his eyes flashed a little. Then, look at Sun Wukong: "I''m not interested in talking nonsense with you now, and quickly open the door of the solar eclipse." Speaking, holding the hand of Lucy''s throat a bit more, Lucy suddenly looked Up the pain. "Looks, you still don''t know who you''re talking to!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull, and he slowly walked towards the future Rogge. "Stay! Before I dare to go further, I crush her throat!" Roger was shocked in the future, and now he sang with a cold drink. He also saw the performance of Sun Wukong in the game. Now, he is too jealous of Sun Wukong. However, Sun Wukong did not heed his threats and still moved slowly. In the future, Rogge''s eyes immediately showed a trace of cruelty and fierceness, and he tried a little harder in his hands. He just wanted to teach Sun Wukong some lessons, but he was shocked to find that he couldn''t move! In addition to thinking, it is difficult to move with the eyes! "Even if you have investigated me and know that you are not capable of adversity, you can only take it intelligently, but do you think that the threat will be useful to me?" Sun Wukong walked indifferently to the future Roger, and opened his pinch. Holding the palm of Lucy''s throat, she pulled Lucy to her. auzw.com "You guys, can''t you hurry up! I was almost strangled!" Just after being rescued, Lucy took a big breath and glared at Sun Wukong Jiao 1 and sang. "Blame me? Who called you your own food and was caught by others!" "I" Lucy was speechless for a moment. "You bastard, it''s really killing us to kidnap our fairy tail!" Naz sighed angrily, and rushed forward with Gray and Gogir, and in the future Roger was punched and kicked, unable to resist He became a pig in a moment At the gate of the eclipse, Sun Wukong said lightly, "Xue Nai, Angel, Lucy, give me the keys to your zodiac sign." "Master Goku, wouldn''t you want to open the door of this eclipse?" Rabbi frowned slightly, slightly worried: "The future Rogge would open the door of this eclipse even if he kidnapped Lucy, there must be What a conspiracy, don''t you just open this door out of curiosity! " Elsa on the side of them all nodded sympathetically, and Sun Wukong didn''t do much of this kind of thing. "What conspiracy can there be, at most, tens of thousands of head cages come out from here!" Sun Wukong said calmly. "His tens of thousands of head cages? Nothing more !!!!" Naz were all startled and stunned. With one head of Akunorokia, the world was in panic. If tens of thousands of heads were coming, it would be a human disaster! "Master Wukong, if this is the case, then this door must not be opened!" Ban Qiu came to Sun Wukong in admiration. But the tone was extra serious. "I don''t think it''s better to open it," Elisa said with a serious expression, "Goku, this is not fun." "Who said I was for fun? Am I the kind of person?" Sun Wukong immediately rolled his eyes. "Isn''t it?" Lucy asked back. "Okay! You''re right, I''m just for fun," Sun Wukong shrugged, and then said, "But I also wanted to bring Akunorokia here and destroy him all together." "Akunorokia?" Bitska looked curious. "Don''t it disappear with that future world?" "Who told you it disappeared?" Sun Wukong said, "Akunluojia didn''t belong to that time and space, so after that future time and space disappears, he will be transferred to other time and space by the laws of this world. Now look In the future, Akunorokia was transferred to his future space-time, "said Sun Wukong, looking to the future Rog. "So, his world is like that, too," Elusa said. They were all shocked. "That''s why I want to open the door of this solar eclipse and bring a huge cage like Akunorokia to come here and kill it together!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Understand" Eliza''s face was solemn and solemn: "Since it is because of us, naturally it is up to us to end!" Then, looking at the king, "Your Majesty, I have to trouble you again this time, Please immediately evacuate the people and stay away from this city. As you said just now, you will hear that tens of thousands of giant cages will come out of the gate of this eclipse. " "Do you really want to do this?" The king swallowed saliva, with a horrified expression, thinking of what happened seven years ago, and felt powerless. If a few giant cages came out, that would be fine .. v16 Chapter 192： Door opened again "Do you really want to do this?" The king swallowed saliva, with a horrified expression, thinking of what happened seven years ago, feeling powerless, and a giant cage was so desperate. If tens of thousands of giant cages came out, That''s ok "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there an adult Goku, the giant cage, the adult Goku just need to move his thoughts to make them fly away!" Carrian appeared, looking at Sun Wukong with a look of admiration, and then full of contempt. Looking at the king and others, a group of ignorant mortals, the real God is standing in front of you, but he has to fear the so-called cage "Master Goku''s strength is undoubtedly just," Makarov is also deeply frowning, his face solemn: "Ten thousand heads of giant cages, this is not a joke, Master Goku, if not necessary, don''t go Risked " Although everyone was convinced by Sun Wukong''s unpredictable strength, they did not think that Sun Wukong could cope with tens of thousands of giant cages, that is tens of thousands! With such a quantity, it is no wonder that everyone will change color. After all, the giant cage is the world''s top creature, and it is all helpless, let alone tens of thousands. To put it more seriously, tens of thousands of giant cages are enough to destroy the world. "Makarov, you don''t have to worry. Brother Goku can cope with it." Mebice''s face was dull: "His strength is far beyond your imagination. He is now going to solve future disasters for you. You should feel I''m honored! " "How can even the first generation of adults say that!" Makarov''s face was stunned, his mouth opened wide, and he almost burst into tears. "Anyway, this country is the world you saved, I believe in you!" The king looked solemnly, looking at Sun Wukong: "It will be destroyed once more, and I will arrange it" The king is also very aggressive, leaving with his own haste It took three full days for the people in the city to evacuate from Kurokas. Because of this experience, the people were more cooperative, but they were all puzzled. This is good, how can there be a sudden Hundreds of thousands of giant cages will appear in Coolocas? Three days later, after all the people were evacuated, Sun Wukong and others came to the gate of the Eclipse again. Holding ten golden keys in his hand, Sun Wukong threw it into the air, with the flashing of ten magical arrays, plus Baroque, Elias, and all the stars of the zodiac appeared in front of Sun Wukong. In this scene, Gula and others were stunned: "Summoned the star spirits of the twelve zodiac at the same time, this and this" The crowd was once again shocked by Sun Wukong''s incredible means. What a double opening door was really weak. This was twelve times! And it''s so relaxed and stress-free, and such strength can no longer be described in an unfathomable way. "In this world, there are still people who can summon all of the zodiac spirits of our zodiac attack at the same time?" Not only were Qiu La and others shocked, but also all the spirits summoned by Sun Wukong were stunned, like a ghost Expression. "I know Lord Goku is very strong, but I didn''t expect it to be so unreasonable!" Leo looked at Sun Wukong and exclaimed. "This man is really charming!" Aquila looked at Lucy with an envious look: "You girl has found a good man, so I want to pry you in the corner!" Lucy shrugged indifferently: "If you want to jump into the pit yourself, come and pry!" "Don''t make nonsense, quickly open the door!" auzw.com Sun Wukong made a speech, and the star spirits did not dare to neglect. Of course, they also knew Sun Wukong. They had heard of such a character from the King of the Spirits. Naturally, they did not dare to violate it. The eclipse rushed through As the light shone, the door of the eclipse slowly opened as everyone''s heartbeat accelerated. Everyone focused their eyes on the open doorknob, which was white and invisible. It s been a long time and I have nt seen anything. "Isn''t it that tens of thousands of giant cages will come out? Why is there nothing?" Naz looked at the door with a doubt, "Brother Goku, aren''t you mistaken?" "What''s the matter, it''s coming soon!" As Sun Wukong''s voice had just fallen, a groan came out of it suddenly, making everyone shocked: "Here it is!" The heavy footsteps boomed the most, so that the earth was trembling slightly, and huge black shadows appeared from the white eclipse door before everyone''s sight. "It''s a giant cage !!! Really coming !!!" At this moment, everyone is in a tight heart, their faces are unprecedentedly dignified, and they are ready to attack at any time. The giant cages came out of the door one by one. The huge body and the terrible breath swept out like a storm, making a dense shadow of death here. One head, two heads, and three heads did not take long before, and a giant cage of more than ten heads had already emerged from it. "Let''s get ready" Sun Wukong looked at Naz, Lagesas, and others: "The cage annihilator who has not slaughtered the cage can''t be called the cage annihilator" "Dreating the cage magic is not for the purpose of slaughtering the cage!" Lagsas looked at the giant cage with a look of excitement: "I have waited for this day, but I have been waiting for a long time!" "I didn''t kill Akunorokia last time. This time, I have to kill it a few more cages!" Gogir was also very wary. In the face of the giant cages feared by the world, they, as magisters of the cage annihilation, were boiling with blood. "There are tens of thousands of such big guys, meow?" Mi Lianna''s face was afraid, she hid behind Kagura and hugged her tightly: "Did we really fight?" "It''s okay to deal with a few heads, but if you have tens of thousands of heads," Kagura took a serious look: "But with a teacher, there is absolutely no problem!" "Goku, it''s all up to you! If you can''t stop it, this world will be over!" Lucy swallowed, her face nervous. Anyone who sees the giant cage that keeps coming out will be frightened. A roar came from the mouth of one of the giant cages. At a sudden moment, the wind rolls the mat, and the surrounding houses are blown apart and scattered. "This is the world that Akunorokia said seven years ago?" The giant cage looked around, voicing, looking at the humans in front of him, his eyes flashed with fierce light: "Who is Sun Wukong? Where is Sun Wukong ? I heard that you defeated the King of Cages, hey there is a species! Dare to come out and see? ".. v16 Chapter 193： Sword of the Cage These giant cages are not from the original book from four hundred years ago, but from the future seven years later, and the future of them is also the gate of solar eclipse opened by Akunorokia from four hundred Coming years ago. Therefore, these giant cages naturally heard the name of Sun Wukong, because they came from the future world, and they were ordered to deal with Sun Wukong by Akun Lokia. Although the giant cages are not very cold about Akunorokia, they have strength, and the giant cages naturally have to obey his orders. "Why, he just sent you a bunch of cannon fodder, didn''t he dare to come?" Sun Wukong stepped forward and looked at the giant cages in front of him. Obviously, he is the leader of these giant cages, and the size is larger than that. The general giant cage is a lot bigger. "Cannon fodder?" Ju Cang''s voice was low and looked very loud: "Haha reptiles, dare to say that our noble cage family is cannon fodder?" Speaking, Ju Cang''s eyes were full of fierceness, he lifted his front feet, covered with a shadow of terror, and stepped on Sun Wukong In the loud bang, and the earth was shaking, the corner of the mouth of the giant cage immediately appeared a sneer of extremely human nature: "This has become a meatloaf, right ?!" The disdainful sneer had just emerged, and the giant cage suddenly changed his face, because his stepped foot was suddenly lifted up by an irresistible terrorist force, and then he was even more horrified to discover, Not only his right foot, but also his body rose up "This is this ?!" The leader of the giant cage shocked inexplicably, a pair of cage eyes opened wider than the copper bell, and he was lifted up by someone! "Don''t just talk wildly, it will be embarrassing in the end!" Sun Wukong raised the giant halter high with one hand, his face was dull, and Rao is how the giant halter struggled, but still did nothing. "It''s so good !!!" Minebba and others were shocked and widened their eyes. It was said that it was one thing, and seeing it with their own eyes was another thing. It was as strong as a giant cage, and was even raised by Sun Wukong with one hand. Over his head, his strength was so much better than the giant cage that it was incredible. "Is he Sun Wukong? Sure enough, he has terrible power beyond the giant cage!" Not to mention other people, even with the giant cage group, they were shocked. The power of humans was far beyond that of giant cages, which made them have a very ridiculous feeling. "It seems that defeating Akunorokia is indeed something!" After the shock, the leader of the giant cage shouted at the giant cages around him: "What are you still watching? Hurry up and help, this human being is unique Cages can fight! " "Hahakobas! One day you begged us too!" One of the dragons burning with flames laughed loudly, regardless of whether his taunt would anger the giant cage leader. However, although he did not spare his mouth, his actions did not stop, but he rushed towards Sun Wukong at the first time: "Haha husband''s body is composed of flames. If he encounters it, he will It was burnt so that there was no residue left! " "Is it a fire! It''s my turn to be your opponent!" Naz''s voice filled with excitement suddenly sounded, and the fists wrapped with flames hit the fire cage''s face unceremoniously. "It hurts so much humans, even hurt me? Aren''t you a cage eliminator ?!" Fire cage looked at Naz with a look of surprise. "Haha fire is useless to me!" Naz laughed loudly, looked at the flames in the fire cage, and wiped the corners of his mouth: "It looks so delicious! I have never eaten it It s a cage inflammation! Hey, I''ll eat you all! " auzw.com Speaking, one mouth is big, and the flames on the fire cage are continuously sucked into the belly by Naz. "Hey Naz, the guy is messing up again, he wants to eat a giant cage!" Lucy was stunned when he saw this. "Don''t worry about him! It''s our turn now!" Elusa looked at the giant cages surrounding Sun Wukong with a grim expression. "Hehe dances with the cage, it''s a really good picture!" The turtle dove flickered, and immediately stood in front of one of the giant cages, looking pale and elegant: "You don''t want to let me down! " "Get away! Humans!" The roar of the giant cage turned into a terrifying howl, sweeping towards Turtledove! However, Turtle Dove cut off the stern wind with a sword, and gently swung the ancient sword in his hands. Numerous invisible invisible sword spirits immediately enveloped the giant cage. When it was stunned, the sound of tinkling was endless. The invisible sword gas was wiped out on the scales of the giant cage. After all the sparks! "Useless, reptile, I''m an iron cage. The scale armor is harder than steel. You can''t break my defense!" Iron cage laughed loudly, watching the turtledove''s eyes full of teasing and disdain. . "Hey!" Ikar smiled gracefully, and Jiao flashed again, slashing at the neck of the iron cage. "It''s useless, you can''t break it." The voice of the iron cage was full of pride and disdain. In the face of Turtle Dove, he didn''t even care about it, but his words were not finished, his pupils tightened, and his voice stopped abruptly. Because Turtledove''s sword easily separated his cage scales, blood splattered, and bones were deeply visible! "You you" Iron Cage widened his eyes, some incredible, stepped backwards, and crashed to the ground, scarlet blood flowing out of his neck wound like spring water, making the tenacious life of Iron Cage amazing Speed ??loss Because of the intention, the entire head of the iron cage was almost cut by the turtle dove. Turtledove is a killer, and naturally understands which part is fatal and which part is weak The hoarseness and weakness of the hoarseness came from the mouth of the iron cage, but the giant cages around them were shocked. "My sword skills are not enough to break your cage scales, but" Turtledo looks at the giant cage weakly lying on the ground, wipes the ancient sword in his hand, and smiles: "My sword is a magic soldier improved by the teacher. Breaking your cage scales, but as simple as cutting tofu " "There are even magic soldiers restraining my cage!" Countless giant cages have a solemn look, and the eyes are full of fierce light, full of violent gas: "This sword must not be kept in the world, kill her!" In the roar of the earth, Turtle Dove was also treated like Sun Wukong, surrounded by countless giant cages, and attacked in groups! Because the giant cages have regarded the sword in Turtle Dove''s existence as more threatening than Sun Wukong, no matter how strong Sun Wukong is, he is also a person; but whoever holds this sword has the possibility of slaughtering the cage, such a dangerous thing , Naturally to destroy! Because the giant cages have regarded this sword as their natural enemy-the sword of the cage! (There is one more later.) .. v16 Chapter 194： Fight with cage Suddenly besieged by a five-headed giant cage, Turtle''s pressure increased sharply. Rao was her skill, and was attacked by one of the five-headed giant cages in turn. The whole person flew out. But the five-headed giant cage is not much better, all over the body are covered with blood, all are injured by the ancient sword in the hands of turtledove! "What a terrible sword! Our cage scale is so fragile in front of it!" One of the giant cages gave a deep marvel, and then the fierce light flashed: "Go, kill her! You must recapture that sword! " "Want to kill me? Just a few of your big lizards?" Turtle dove stood up from the ground in a flip. At this time, Jiao''s body was wrapped in a layer of light. Because of this light curtain, she was still hit by the giant cage. There is nothing wrong with Xiang''an: "My old lady has a teacher to protect you, and lizards, let me die!" Having said that, she had already given up all her defenses, and a little under her feet appeared in front of one of the giant cages. She slashed with a sword at her neck, blood splattered, and a huge cage was rising into the sky! "Damn !!" The other giant cages were frightened. One of the giant cages roared and a claw flew the turtledove away. However, she was guarded by the light, but she was not harmed in the slightest. Jiao 1 sang and killed the past again. Misery followed Holding a magic soldier, invincible, such a character, I ask you to be afraid! Anyway, the other giant cages were timid under the rude and brutal play of turtle doves. A terrible opponent who is not afraid of attack and can not be injured, but can easily hurt them. How can this be fought? On their side watching Elusa, they are extremely ferocious, especially Elsa and Kagura, and their supreme swordsmanship, which can break through the defense of the giant cage, but it is not as easy as turtledove. After all, turtledove holds But the soldiers who can easily kill the giant cage! And on the side of Naz, the cage of fire had already gone violent: "It''s true that the human beings say they want to swallow my flame!" In the roar, the fire cage ran rampant all the way, trying to fall the Naz that was clinging to his back, and houses were turned into ruins in the light of fire. However, Naz didn''t say a word, the force of swallowing was more fierce, and because the amount of fire was too much, it was spilled from his body. However, because of the overflow of Naz''s magic, the fire cage that had been madly destroyed suddenly stopped: "This feeling is impossible, but these feelings are the fire cage king Iguniru!" At the same time as the fire cage was surprised, Naz absorbed too much magic, and his hands began to cage, turning into cage claws. "Boy!" "Well?" Naz heard and stopped smoking. "What exactly do you have to do with Iguniru?" "Iguniru?" Naz heard, and he was surprised. "Do you know Iguniru?" "My friend is also the king of fire cages" "Really?" Naz''s face suddenly showed a smile: "Iguniru is my father!" "Eh ?!" Iguaniru suddenly lost his voice in surprise: "Iguanilu has a child ?!" "But you can''t get the wrong breath on your body," Huo Chuang said, "You are the son of Nun Nilu and the son of my friend. Let us truce!" auzw.com "Okay! Uncle!" Naz responded with great ease. "Uncle?" A large drop of cold sweat suddenly flowed out of the forehead of the fire cage. Suddenly, a wind blade cut towards Naz''s face door. "Huh?" The fire cage didn''t hesitate, and the flame''s right claw instantly smashed it! "??? Atlas Ferem, what do you mean? Do you want to betray the King of the Black Cages, Lord Akunorokia?" The wind cage yelled in shock. "Akunorokia?" Fire cage Atlas Ferem sneered: "When are we going to obey that bastard? My will is at my disposal, and you, the man with controlled consciousness, will give me To shut up!" "Supposedly, I was controlled by consciousness?" Feng Cang suddenly became furious: "It seems that you guy has betrayed Lord Akunorokia!" In the roar, he roared directly into the fire cage, and the wind was raging. The flames on the Buddha Cage were floating! "The wind is overwhelming, Atlas Ferem, you just wait for the flames to be blown out by me!" The wind cage was arrogant and wild. "Winds overwhelm fire? There is indeed such a saying." Atlas Ferem, a fire cage, snorted coldly: "However, wind can also help increase the fire!" With that said, the flames of Atlas Ferem in the fire cage suddenly burned even more vigorously: "Son of the nun Nelu! Let us fight together!" "Okay! Uncle, but you can call me Raz!" "Haha, you can also call me Atlas Ferem" "Your name is so long, then I''ll call you Uncle Art!" "Haha is also a good name!" Atlas Ferem laughed loudly and flew towards the wind cage ahead. The roar resounded, and the two giant cages immediately became entangled together. In this scene, everyone was shocked, Lucy exclaimed: "No! Naz turned against a giant cage? How did he do that?" "This guy is always a surprise!" Elusa forced her back from the giant cage in front of her, and then stood up again, avoiding a cage claw behind the giant cage behind her, looking slightly towards Naz, but slightly. Smile. "This **** is in the limelight again!" Gogir looked upset, jumped onto the back of a giant cage, and launched a fierce attack. Lagsas on the other side was also reluctant to show weakness, and he was surrounded by thunder and lightning, fighting with a giant cage. On the contrary, it was Kildas and other powerful wizards, but they were helpless in the face of the giant cage, because they were shocked to find that their magic bombardment on the giant cage did not work at all! "It seems that we can''t help you any more. We can only rely on Elusa and the Demon Cage Master and Master Goku." Thinking of Sun Wukong, Kildas looked at Sun Wukong and immediately became A look of astonishment Because at this time, Sun Wukong was carrying the tail of a giant cage, like a sledgehammer, and slammed into the giant cage that came around him. The misery and roar rang out. The battle over there was one side. Massacre Not only Kildas, everyone was stunned by the impersonal power of Sun Wukong. Their helpless giant cage was so small as a toy in front of Sun Wukong Looking at the scene where the giant cage was blown out, everyone looked dumb and opened their mouths because the picture was **** and violent! "That''s a giant cage! Hey," Minebba''s eyes widened. At this moment, both body and mind were attracted to Sun Wukong, and then sounded three days ago, what Sun Wukong said in front of her .. v16 Chapter 195： One word is life and death What kind of magic, Sun Wukong didn''t show it at all. It was completely crushed by force, crushed the giant cages by force alone. Such incredible scenes naturally saw everyone stunned. Now they all think that Sun Wukong It''s a human cage! After Atlas Ferem opened the cage, he glanced at Sun Wukong. It was also inexplicable: "Unexpectedly, there were such monsters among human beings, obviously they are not the magisters of the cage destroyer, But the strength is far beyond the giant cage, you human beings are really the darlings of heaven! " "You said Brother Goku! That''s natural!" Naz looked at the direction of Wu Gong, and his eyes were full of worship: "His terribleness has not been fully revealed yet. If you use the magic of words, maybe All the giant cages here are dead! " "Spiritual magic?" Atlas Ferem suddenly opened his eyes wide. "He would have such dangerous magic." "Atlas Ferem, what are you looking at!" The wind cage roared again, colliding with the fire cage again. With the efforts of Sun Wukong, Elusa, and others, one giant cage fell down, but more giant cages emerged from the gate of that eclipse, as if endless, and the killing was endless. The entire Coulocas has long been destroyed at the foot of the fire and the giant cage After clearing the giant cage in front of her, Elusa came to Sun Wukong, her breath was a little confusing: "Goku, it won''t work like this, there are too many, we will be exhausted!" "So, I told you to practice well, you see, it won''t work in a few times!" "You thought we were all you perverts!" Elusa rolled her eyes immediately. "Aren''t you able to speak magic magic, solve it all in one move!" "Isn''t that boring?" Sun Wukong grinned. "And this is a rare training opportunity, shouldn''t you miss it!" Then, just throwing it away, a ray of fluorescence soared into the sky, floating above the city, and the light was shining down Everyone''s magic, physical strength, injury, and spirit returned to the top state in an instant. "So you should be able to support some more time, right?" Sun Wukong grinned. "You pervert" Rao was shocked by Sun Wukong''s methods, but she was relieved a lot. At least these giant cages can no longer constitute a threat. It is only a matter of time to eliminate them. But over time, even with the restoration of Sun Wukong s divine light, everyone is no longer worried about injury or the exhaustion of magic power, but the gap in quantity is becoming more and more obvious. A giant cage emerges from the gate of the solar eclipse, seeing the city Among them, hundreds of heads have gathered! Something is wrong. A spit of breath from each end of the cage made the entire Curacao a ruin! The people who had already evacuated looked at everything that happened here from a distance, all of them were horrified and shocked. All these are simply the end of the world! The only people who can fight against the cage group are only Elsa, Mira, and others. Even if they are injured, they will immediately recover. Even if they don''t have to worry about the exhaustion of magic, Naz and others will be defeated by the cage group. !! The so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands, let alone cage! auzw.com "Brother Goku, it won''t work like this! There are too many, even with your light of recovery, we can''t carry it!" Naz rode a fire cage to Sun Wukong, anxiously saying: "Go on like this , There will be more and more giant cages, you still have to zoom in and destroy them all! " "I even released the light of life, and you can''t resist it, it''s really useless!" Sun Wukong shrugged helplessly: "Forget it, you all evacuate here" "That''s waiting for the show!" Naz was also happy, and immediately greeted the fire cage and took everyone away from the place. Anyway, he also went through several giant cages, and it was considered an addiction. The situation will only get worse, so I have to give it to Sun Wukong. At this moment, more than 150 giant cages have gathered in the city. Watching Naz and others evacuate, how can they make them wish? At present, all giant cages are turning their heads, spraying out countless cages with different attributes, and sweeping toward Sun Wukong and others in an overwhelming trend! The scene was so spectacular that it was like meteors radiating from all directions, sweeping the earth and the sky Hundreds of giant cages are so powerful. If tens of thousands of giant cages come together, what a devastation! Looking at the death cage that was sweeping towards them, they were all looking very different. In this cage, they all felt death! Even if there is the light of life in the sky, the danger of death cannot be avoided, because before they can recover, they may have been torn apart in this energy storm. "Oh, it''s not very good. The hundreds of giant cages are shot at the same time, and they have the same look!" Sun Wukong saw this, but smiled slightly: "Off!" The sound waves spread instantly, and the destruction of the cage disappeared instantly. The giant cage with more than 150 heads around was also stationary at the same time, and then crashed to the ground. "This is the magic of the spirit ?!" Atlas Ferem, the fire cage, was horrified with a simple word, but killed a giant cage with more than 150 heads At the same time, Atlas Ferem''s eyes have become extremely complicated, because the dead giant cages are all his people, although they are controlled by the black cage king, they are a group who want to destroy Humans, radicals who rule the world Makarov and others are also stunned. They think they already know Sun Wukong''s horror, but they just found out that it is still not enough. At this moment, people are just a simple word and just kill. Hundreds of giant cages are dead. Is this something that humans can do? "Spiritual magic I have also seen in ancient books. Although dangerous and terrifying, isn''t it so exaggerated?" Bobo, the president of Blue Tianma, exclaimed. "Magic also varies from person to person. The more powerful the person, the more terrifying the power of magic," Makarov exclaimed. "I am afraid that the legendary black wizard Jeff cannot compare with him." "Jelph talked about Jeff, according to the news, this guy is also doing small moves in secret!" Yashima said with a grim expression. "Afraid of something, aren''t we with Master Goku, even the legendary Jeff, that''s a piece of cake!" Jenellia Wright''s gaze at Sun Wukong''s eyes has become blind worship. "Fear is afraid. If Lord Goku wants to do something, I''m afraid no one can stop it." Makarov''s worry worried him, because Sun Wukong has always shown that it is also Zhengyi Evil, do things according to his preferences, what day would he be swollen if he wanted to destroy the world? .. v16 Chapter 196： A lot of dog food Of course, this is just a potential concern, and Makarov just talked about it and didn''t mention it. Although the giant cage with more than 150 heads died instantly, more giant cages came out of the eclipse door Just come as many as you can, and when you get there, Sun Wukong simply stands alone at the door, and when he comes out, he kicks, or flips on the floor. Soon, the cages of the giant cages were already piled up like mountains, and they were shocked. "That''s a giant cage, not a ball!" Countless people from the initial shock to the final numbness, so calm Over time, Sun Wukong also feels tired. This is a constant flow, and one giant head out of the tens of thousands of heads, even if it is dark and then dawn, it is not enough to kill! Sun Wukong waved his sleeve robe, the storm of energy swept through, and the door of the eclipse disappeared in the light curtain instantly. And the giant cages that kept coming out were interrupted at this point, that is, the corpses of those giant cages were turned into light spots and disappeared, returning to their original point in time. "Strange, the eclipse has been destroyed, why didn''t we go back?" Lucy wondered, but her eyes widened, but she wanted to go back to seven years ago, because at that time, her father was not dead, although To her cheap father, Lucy was still very upset, but she didn''t see him for the last time, and she was a bit sorry. "Because of the laws of this world, I can''t decide where I go" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Why ????" Lucy both looked puzzled. On a precipitous cliff, Jeff looked at Kulokas below, still shocked in his eyes: "What a terrible existence! His power is far above me in the world. When did this wait? The strong? The king of cages was also applauded by him and wondered if he could kill me? "After talking to himself, Jeff''s eyes returned to a dead silence, wondering what he wanted to write. On the other side of the cliff, Urutia looked at the city below, and a glimmer of pride and excitement flashed in her eyes. The strength of Sun Wukong has surpassed her imagination. Only Uludai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, very puzzled: "If we want to die, he went to save the world again, and wants to direct and act a drama? I don''t think this guy will do such a boring thing, so what does he want What to do? " "Regardless of what he wants to do, as long as he can give me the power to change my destiny, whatever I ask me to do, I will do it!" Freya Corona''s face was crazy, her eyes showed 1 The desire for strength. "Urutia, Jeff has gone," Merty whispered, looking over the cliff. "Let''s go, this guy still has a little use value, but he can''t find anything at the last minute but it''s really surprising, this guy has cultivated an empire by himself" Kulocas, the formerly prosperous city, has now become a ruin, but fortunately, no casualties have occurred. This is simply a miracle, because they are facing huge cages, and there is no casualty. What is not a miracle? Just everyone knows that this miracle is brought by the man named Sun Wukong. auzw.com "Although it was a victory, this city was destroyed once again. For a few years, don''t try to restore your vitality!" The king''s helpless face, this city was destroyed once seven years ago, and now again This is not a small expense. Rao is the king and can''t resist it! "Look at the pain in your face. Forget it, I''ll help you!" Sun Wukong glanced a little at the king, and gently at his feet, a light wave spread instantly. The buildings that had been turned into ruins were amazing. The speed recovered intact, but in the time of Zhancha, the city turned into ruins has been restored as before! "Back in time, this is time magic!" Makarov''s eyes widened. "I just want to ask, what other magic is that Master Goku can''t do?" Kildas smiled wryly, then glanced at Kana, and smiled with pride: "But in Niubi , One day will call me Lord Father-in-law, wow ha ha " Hearing the words Master Father-in-law, His Majesty s eyes suddenly lighted, and he came to Sun Wukong and bowed down and said, Master, you have saved our country twice. It s really nothing to be thankful for this great grace. If not, how about I marry my daughter to you? " "what?!!" Sun Wukong hadn''t answered yet, Elusa had already widened their eyes, and Zhu Biya, who had always kept his emotions alive, even shouted, "Zhu Biya hasn''t married Goku, what? Is it your daughter s turn? Even a princess will never do it! Master Goku is mine! " "Father King" Princess Jade heard blushing. "Emerald! I''m just such a daughter, do you still know what your father and father are?" The king attached ears to Princess Jade''s ear and whispered: "Look, the competition is fierce. Help you, you have no chance. " The emerald princess heard the words, and immediately blushed, but lowered her head and stopped talking, which was considered the default. She grew up listening to the rumors of Sun Wukong, and now she has witnessed the power of Sun Wukong with her own eyes. Such heroic spirit, which is how pregnant the girl can resist "It''s over! Look at this posture. The emerald princess is 200% interesting to Goku!" Kana''s face was worried: "It''s a princess! It''s a little stressful!" "Okay, now that we''ve said everything, let''s settle the matter today!" Ka Lian came out and said very earnestly, "Master Goku already has a wife, everyone knows that, and fight for the big one. The position of a woman is completely unrealistic, but we must rank among them. If anyone does not want to marry Goku, then exit, and I will not stop you! " "Er" Elusa they heard that they were silent one by one and it was absolutely impossible to leave Sun Wukong, but sharing a man with so many women was a bit reluctant! Because this point is the most difficult to decide, the girls have always been tacit and did not break that relationship. Now it seems that we must face this fact. "Baluga song has no objection, one hundred baruge songs, one thousand are willing!" Jiao 1 cried, and Baruch song hugged Sun Wukong, but it was the first position. "This is what I want to say!" Wendy also embraced Sun Wukong''s big one leg. "Anyway, I have been prepared for this kind of thing. I don''t care." Elisa smiled and walked to Sun Wukong. Eliza made a statement, and Mira, Kana and other women also made statements. Seeing these situations, while Kildas and others were stunned, they were full of envy and envy: "This dog food will be eaten to death!" .. v16 Chapter 197： Big wedding Someone has already expressed their stand in front of them, and started, but the hesitant people behind have naturally made up their minds and stood next to Sun Wukong. There was no objection. Even the blue Tianma''s Janelia Wright was in troubled water and ran over. This makes the blue Tianma people feel depressed, and I haven''t seen Sun Wukong met her a few times. Why were they abducted? "If there are so many women who are willing to marry me at the same time, even if I let me die right away!" Kildas''s look at Sun Wukong at this moment was not enough to describe with envy, jealousy and hate, and came quietly to Kana Beside him, he whispered, "Daughter, look, there are so many women in this guy, or else, throw him away!" "I shake your face!" Kana stared at Kildas immediately. "I have forgotten my father when I had a love man, tragedy!" Said Kildas, squatting in the corner of the circle with an aggrieved look, and at the same time made up his mind: "I thought I was already in love Holy, I did nt expect to be a scum in front of this son-in-law! It seems I have time to ask for advice And Leon was also a heart-breaking expression at this time: "It''s over, my lover in my dream is about to marry someone". As in the original, he fell in love with Zhu Biya at first sight, but because of the relationship between Sun Wukong, he never dared to express his position. It''s nothing but hurting alone. Of course, there is more than one expression in Lu''s expression. Numerous people have broken their hearts after learning that Kagura and Elsa and other women are going to marry Sun Wukong. Their goddesses were all taken away by Sun Wukong alone, and it was no wonder that it was not heartbreaking. Of course, no one was secretly cursing Sun Wukong. Of course, the end result was that he was lying sick on g for two or three years. , Kidding, can God curse and scold you? In short, on this day, countless people are secretly hurt and hard to sleep. Royal Palace, the emperor''s sleeping quarters. "Why not choose number ten? "No, just choose the 7th of the next month." "No, choose No. 8, Geely No. 8" Looking at the uncles and the girls around him who chose the day, Sun Wukong was helpless, but they went with them when they were happy. As for the king and others, at this moment they are busy with trivial matters. Those migrants and soldiers are naturally returning to the main city. One day passed, the originally empty Krokas also became lively and prosperous again. When it was learned that the Jade Emperor was mainly married to Sun Wukong, everyone offered a sincere blessing, but when they learned that Kagura, etc. When women are married, everyone is silent What''s special, this is going against the rhythm! Countless men have given Sun Wukong their long-cherished knees, god-man! Why are there so many women, even if you are invincible, can you fight it? "It seems that a generation of god-man is destined to fall under the belly of these women" "Oh, what a mess!" Countless people began to mourn for Sun Wukong Of course, such a mind was naturally full of insights from Sun Wukong, and it was a black line full of heads. He just wanted to show the **** to the world: Brother, you do nt understand! Soon, the calm half month passed. On August 8th, the whole country celebrated. Because this day is the day when Sun Wukong and Princess Jade are married! auzw.com is also the day when countless men secretly hurt themselves Countless people are crying and fainting in the toilet But Sun Wukong fought in the new house for two days and two nights. When he walked out of the new house in a refreshing manner, Kildas was shocked to heaven, and he knelt now: "Oh son-in-law! Please pass me some tricks!" "Just like you, even if I teach you, I can only make you a real man for five seconds!" Kildas: "" After the joke, Kildas suddenly changed his face with a serious expression: "Although it has been more than half a month, I always have a question in my heart, where did the black cage king Akunorokia go? " "Naturally, it is back to seven years ago," Sun Wukong said lightly. "In other words, will we meet him again?" Kildas''s face was solemn. "This is of course. I forgot him that day and just destroyed the door." "You didn''t pay attention to him at all, so you forgot it!" Kildas looked helpless, and at the same time became extremely serious: "But since I will still meet, I will also I''ve made some preparations, but I don''t want to be able to do nothing in the face of the giant cage like this time. " Then he rubbed his hands, looked at Sun Wukong, and he smiled: "He is now a family. Well, I know you have the magic that allows me to attack the giant cage, or how can you teach me?" "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong casually threw an ancient book to Kildas, saying lightly: "The reason why the common magic of the giant cage does not work for them is because they have magic immunity, as long as they are not magic, they will attack naturally. Works " Holding the ancient book, Kildas just flipped through a few pages, and his eyes were bright: "I''ll give you my daughter at no cost, Xie will not say it, so many foreigners." I ca nt wait to say it Turned and left to study The next time, naturally, was peaceful and peaceful. Sun Wukong took the newly-married sisters around to play around, and in a flash, a month passed And the days of peace were gradually buried in a shadow The weather is abnormal and the natural phenomena are changing continuously. People''s daily lives are greatly affected. The land that was once green everywhere continued to be dry; the sun-drenched beaches were shrouded by overcast clouds; the endless desert turned into a white snowfield Wild animals have also begun to migrate, and all this indicates that something terrible is coming. And a cloud-covered beach somewhere is where Sun Wukong and his party went on vacation. Looking at the dark clouds above her head, Lucide frowned slightly: "It''s strange that the big sun just said, why is it suddenly overcast, is it going to rain?" "This feeling is a little disturbing!" Elisa looked at the sky with a serious look. "Brother Goku, come over and see, Baruche looks strange to them!" Wendy''s voice suddenly sounded from the beach. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" They heard that they ran away. "I don''t know! They suddenly seem to be very painful." Mila looked dignified and looked at Sun Wukong who was approaching, and asked with anxiety: "What happened to them, Goku?" "Anomalies? Evolution?" Sun Wukong watched Baruche and Aliyes, and looked at Lucy: "You try, can you summon Aquina" .. v16 Chapter 198： Rebellious Protoss Lucy heard that, he immediately took out a golden key and sipped softly, "Open it! Aquarius'' lintel, Aquila!" However, everything was as normal as usual, Aquina didn''t show up, Lucy frowned slightly, called again a few times, and still no result, and looked at Sun Wukong now: "Goku, what''s going on? Why can''t I call?" "It seems that Xingling is still inevitable of the fate of being affected by the eclipse!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Astral spirit was affected by the eclipse? What the **** is going on?" Lucy looked puzzled. "Seven years ago, the solar eclipse''s gate was activated and opened by my power. Not long ago, I opened the solar eclipse''s gate again with the key of the zodiac sign. Due to the magic on the eclipse door, there has been a change. Of course, the main reason is that on the eclipse door, according to a little force attached to me, it is my power that has caused them to change and get unparalleled. While dying of power, "So serious? That Baruche and Elias" Elusa were both shocked. "Don''t worry, she''s been bothered by me. Naturally, I won''t be bitten by my strength, but there are changes." Sun Wukong grinned, looking at the two women who were kneeling down and humming. At the same time, the bodies of Baruche and Elias also suddenly changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. They were taller and fuller before Hungary. After a while, it became more mature and tempted. "Wow this," Zhu Biya looked with eyes widened, suddenly holding Sun Wukong''s arm, his eyes lightened, "Master Wukong, how did this happen? How did it do it? Give it to Zhubi Come here! " "Ahhhh, what''s wrong, I seem to have grown a little taller" Elias stood up, feeling her change, and said curiously. "It''s just a little taller!" Kana rushed from behind Elias to her Hungarian front: "I''m jealous, even bigger than mine" "Goku, you said just now that it evolved or died. Is it because of the evolution of Elias and Baruche?" Mila asked. "They were not affected much, they just grew a little bit." "Then you help me grow a little bit!" Anjieer looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. "Now isn''t it the time to say such things!" Lucy said anxiously: "So, Aquinas is in danger?" "It is true" Sun Wukong nodded faintly: "Baluga and Elias can merge my strength, because the two of them are already my women. As for the others, they can temporarily obtain terrible power for them, but the time limit Once you pass, you will die! " "That''s just a little power you set on us to protect us. Is it so terrible?" Bitska''s face was startled. "I''m such a sirloin husband!" Sun Wukong grumbled. "What then? We have to save Aquina!" Lucy looked anxious, but Aquina looked closer than her relatives. "It seems that I can only go to the Astral Realm" Sun Wukong nodded: "Let''s go back to the fairy tail first and tell them Makarov! The time flow of the Astral Realm is different from here, where one day is equal to this world It s been three months since we came back to this world. auzw.com "Going to the Astral Realm?" Xue Nai heard the words, and suddenly said: "But I heard that if humans go to the Astral Realm, they will die!" "You don''t have to worry about it, just wear special clothes made by the Protoss!" Said Baruche. "Let me take care of so much in the past!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "That is, Brother Goku is omnipotent!" Wendy grinned. Between Sun Wukong''s thoughts, everyone instantly returned to the fairy tail, and after telling Makarov and others, Nazil immediately shouted, "Go to the astral world! Brother Wukong, take me too ! " "Give me a big electric light bulb." "It''s amazing to have a woman! I''ll look for one if I change my name." Naz murmured extremely uncomfortably, but everyone was stunned. Habib even exaggerated, as if he knew Naz for the first time: "Is this Naz I know? Love" Sun Wukong didn''t bother to pay attention to them, but waved casually, and a magic circle appeared in the middle of the hall. He just wanted to take El Lucy and other women into the magic circle, but suddenly stopped and walked outside the guild. Looked: "It seems we don''t need to go to the astral world for the time being" The voice just dropped, a sudden roar came, and the door of the guild was kicked and kicked open. Ten figures appeared in front of everyone under the refraction of sunlight! And the leader is Leo Leo, the twelve zodiacs, and the glittering armor looks exceptionally dazzling. Similarly, the magic emanating from him is just as amazing! "Leo! What the **** do you want to do? You are also part of the fairy tail!" Naz screamed when he saw this. "Oh that''s a thing of the past, I''ve long forgotten it." Leo''s eyes were indifferent, with a hint of pride in his look, that was the pride brought by unparalleled power: "Now, It is up to us to control your humans! " Speaking, Baruche and Elias next to Sun Wukong looked at it: "Give them both, I can look at the former love, and spare your lives!" "Oh, I got a little bit of strength, and your tone has become extraordinarily arrogant." Sun Wukong looked at Leo and smiled. "Goku, what''s going on?" Elisa''s dignified face, these astral spirits didn''t look right. "Poor worms dominated by huge power, which is commonly known as escaping into the magic!" Sun Wukong said lightly: "Be careful, absorb my strength, I am afraid that their strength is still above you!" "Is still above us? How is this possible!" Turtle was obviously a little unbelievable. He took a step forward, waving the ancient sword lightly in his hand, and Han Man flashed away, but it was crushed by Leo! "How could it be!" Turtledove were surprised when they saw this. "No! It''s become so strong after absorbing you a little bit of strength, shouldn''t we who are in the cave with you become stronger?" Kana groaned in surprise. "In theory," Sun Wukong said very seriously, "but because you have too much power, you can''t bear it, so I deliberately eliminated it, you just got some physical improvement." Of course, this improvement is immortality, but Sun Wukong didn''t say it explicitly. v16 Chapter 199： The vase also has a counterattack day "Is this really the case ?!" Elisa was astonished, one after another, all more curious about Sun Wukong''s identity. "So you are a treasure? Come over and let me take a bite to try it!" Kildas smiled suddenly. "I bit your sister!" Sun Wukong stared at him immediately. "I don''t have a sister, but my daughter does have one. Go and bite her!" Kildas shot back without a hitch. However, it was Kanna who slaps in the face to answer him. "I''m not interested in seeing you playing tricks here!" Leo''s face was cold. "Let''s do it!" The next nine star spirits entered the guild hall, but were stopped by women such as Elisa. Looking at the beautiful queen who became a mature demon and a sorrow in front of her, Lucy looked in astonishment: "Are you Aquina? What about your tail?" "Tail? Isn''t it here?" Aquina smiled slightly, stroking her sexuality, long legs, and long legs, proud of her face: "How about looking at it? ? " "The ghost is jealous!" Lucy yelled. "Don''t deny it, I can hear the meaning of jealousy in your tone" Aguia grinned. "It''s still unpleasant that your personality has changed!" Lucy groaned. "Listen to your tone, do you want to be my opponent? Tell you, I was not polite before, and now I am even polite!" Aguia grinned, holding the water bottle in her hands, exuding silk Silky dangerous waves. "Master Goku, can you move them all elsewhere? If you play here, the guild is not guaranteed!" Makarov said nervously. Sun Wukong heard the words, and felt that it was also a fight in this kind of place. There were indeed a lot of hands and feet, and the surrounding space changed, and everyone appeared in a wilderness instantly. Holding Wendy, Sun Wukong sat on a turf with his buttocks, and I looked like an audience. It was Makarov and others, but their faces were dignified, because they had felt that the magic of these ten protoss were amazingly powerful. "Lei, do you really want to fight with us?" Naz stared at Leo Leo, angrily. "Leave Virgo and Aries to us, and we''ll go immediately!" Leo''s face was flat and cold. "What do you want them both to do?" "This is not something you should ask!" "impossible!" "I have to use force!" "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Naz sighed angrily, and a blaze of flames burned above his fist, and he punched Leo with a punch: "Iron Fist in a Fire Cage!" A ''snap'' sounded, but Leo grabbed Naz''s right fist indifferently: "Your attack is still so boring and boring!" Then, he suddenly strengthened his hands, and there was a loud noise. , Naz was smashed into the ground! "Good and strong! Naz was killed in seconds!" Gray and others were stunned. auzw.com "It''s interesting!" Kildas saw this, a little under his feet, and the magic in his hand surged towards Leo. The two punches collided, and Kildaston groaned. He stepped back and forth several times before stabilizing his body. Looking at Leo, he was startled: "My magic is blocked? This is really a little tricky! " "Hey ~ Be careful, they have absorbed a little of my strength left in the Eclipse Gate. They are so powerful that they are no better than Elusa, don''t make a boat overturn in the gutter!" Sun Wukong saw this, Kind reminder. "Just absorbed some remaining strength, it became so perverted, son-in-law, you really are a monster!" Kildas whispered: "If you come to the relay, clear them all up!" "I have to do this myself. Are you just wasting food if you live?" "Looks like I''ve been underestimated by you, my old husband!" Kildas said, his two fists snapped, and the golden air flow overflowed from his two fists, making his entire breath. It became incredibly thick. "Oh, it''s a small achievement, this guy''s talent is okay." Sun Wukong saw this situation, but smiled slightly. "Let''s do it again!" Kildas yelled, stepped a bit, and collided with Leo again. "What kind of magic is this? I haven''t seen Kildas used it before!" The people with fairy tails were curious. "It looks like Lord Goku has just taught him the magic soon," Makarov muttered. At the same time, other Protoss are also facing their opponents. Lucy was confronted by Aquinas, the star spirit who accompanied her to grow up, but the picture was a bit daunting, and the whole picture was abusive. The endless currents formed a coil and rolled Lucy around in the vortex, already dizzy and unable to find the north. "Well, little girl, are you just capable of this? Defeating you has no sense of accomplishment!" Aquila attacked her while verbally attacking Lucy: "Look, if you turn around like this, you I ve lost all my clothes. I heard that you re married, how can you tell me if you lose your face? "Aquila! Don''t go too far! Do you think I dare not fight back?" "Then you''re back! You''re back!" "You forced me!" Lucy also felt that it would be dangerous to go on like this, and now hesitated: "As far as the sky, as many stars as possible, now you are shining and show me true body" "Huh? This magic is" said Mabis, who was holding Sun Wukong from behind, a little surprised. "Star super magic, Brother Goku, when did you teach Lucy this magic?" "Don''t we practice retreat for half a month before, I already taught her!" She can do it. It seems she has grown a lot without knowing it! " "Fate you to open the door to the barbarity. Eighty-eight stars a day, shine! Stars all over the sky!" With Lucy''s last word falling, it became a starry sky all around. "This is it," Aquina said, surprised. "When did you learn this magic?" However, the answer to her was that countless stars fell and bombarded her Aquila''s face changed suddenly. The water bottle was held high in her hand. A water cage formed by the water curtain shouted and broke through the bottle mouth, and rushed towards the falling stars and stars. The towering water curtain swept through, but it was difficult to resist the falling stars. The roaring water cage was immediately smashed into a hole, and fell in the direction of Aquila. In this scene, Makarov and others were all stunned, and Habib even uttered: "When did Lucy become so strong? Wasn''t she a vase?" Lucy seemed to hear Habi''s groan, and immediately turned to Jiao 1 and sang: "What''s wrong with the vase, the vase also has a counterattack day!" .. v16 Chapter 200： prey Because Lucy has always been one of the available Protoss, so basically they are playing the role of a vase, and now suddenly become powerful, it will inevitably be shocking. In fact, this is also inseparable from Sun Wukong. If it was changed before, even if Lucy showed the super magic of this star, the power would not be so strong, but after going with Sun Wukong, his own magic power would naturally increase. Although Sun Wukong has controlled it within the smallest range, this minimum is only for Sun Wukong, and for ordinary people, even if it is just a small amount of Sun Wukong''s power, it is a terrible value that cannot be ignored. By the time all the stars fell and the smoke and dust cleared away, Aquia''s shadow had disappeared on the ground. She had been beaten by her beating body and forcibly returned to the Protoss. This is the Protoss. The ordinary method is to kill them, so Lucy dares to attack with such powerful magic. "Sorry, sorry" Even so, Lucy kept apologizing to the empty land. "Okay, if you want to apologize, wait until Aquinas recovers and apologize in person." Elisa came to Lucy''s side and patted her on the shoulder, comforting her. Looking at her opponent, Capricorn, Capricorn, has disappeared, and it seems that she was forcibly returned to the Protoss. At this time, Turtle Dove, Mira defeated Sagittarius and Libra Lebra. The other Protoss saw this unfavorable situation, and immediately returned to the Protoss world. "I haven''t played 1 addiction yet, why did I run away!" Naz was very upset about this. The surrounding space changed, and everyone returned to the Fairy Tail Guild Hall again. "I didn''t expect these Protoss to become so powerful. If you didn''t, you would be in danger," Makarov sighed, watching Elusa and others. "Goku, let''s hurry up and go to the Protoss, if I''m late, I''m afraid Aquila won''t be saved!" Lucy said anxiously. "You must be ready. Our opponent this time is the Star King!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Even the Xingling Kings have been affected?" Xue Nai looked surprised at each of them. "Now the state of affairs has not spread, otherwise the real world will also be greatly affected. We still have to go to the Protoss and solve the problem!" "Brother Goku, bring me, too, Leona''s bastard, I will never lose this time!" Naz yelled. "Okay, let you see the world, Gray, Gogill, Lagersas, and the three of you together!" Sun Wukong said, waving a hand, and a magic circle appeared again in the hall of the guild. "That''s great!" Naz heard, and he was immediately overjoyed, and the first one was rushed into the magic circle. "Naz, wait for me!" Hobby followed too. Sun Wukong and others walked through the magic circle one by one, looking at the dream-like scene of dense stars in front of them, each one widened his eyes in surprise. "Is this the Protoss? It''s so beautiful." "Welcome you to the world of Protoss, humans!" Suddenly, a shadow of Qian appeared above the heads of everyone, Xue Nai''s eyes widened, and his face was startled: "This feeling you are my Ophiuchus orph Alex? " auzw.com "Mine? Don''t make such ambiguous words." Orpheus, Ophiuchus, is cold-faced: "It sounds like I am your personal property " "No, I didn''t mean that!" Xue Nai waved quickly. "Is she the Orpheus of Ophiuchus? When I saw her before, wasn''t it a giant snake? She suddenly became a human?" Naz was surprised. "Did you realize this?" Gray looked at Naz with a scornful look. "Master Goku said before, because he absorbed a little of his power, all the Protoss have evolved, but this is only temporary. As time passes, they will all explode because they can''t bear that power. " "Dead body?" A majestic voice sounded suddenly, and in the glorious flow, a huge, lifelike figure appeared on the stars of a small star: "Is this just his face? Is he afraid? , Afraid the world would learn his secrets " "The King of Stars !!!" Lucy exclaimed when she saw the figure in the light curtain. "Is he the King of Protoss? This breath is not a joke!" Gorgill was shocked with a solemn expression. "You just said that Goku was afraid that others would know his secret. What does this mean?" Elsadar frowned, looking at the Protoss King, and asked in a deep voice. Sun Wukong also looked at the Starling King with great interest, waiting for his following. "As his wife, you should know more than I do." The Protoss King looked back at Elsa and other women, but asked back. "Understand? What can we know?" Lucy and them all looked puzzled. "It seems that you don''t know anything yet", the voice of the King of Spirits boomed, echoing the void: "It''s ridiculous, you who have immortal life and have obtained eternal life, have no idea!" "Immortality? Eternal life?" The girls such as Elisa were shocked, and Lucy even voiced: "Your elderly will not be Alzheimer''s?" "Eternal life, eternal life is how many people dream of not being available. It''s ridiculous that you got it so easily but don''t know it!" Star King''s tone was full of envy. "Isn''t that true?" Hearing the tone of the Protoss King, Mira and they all looked at Sun Wukong: "Goku?" "This old guy has a bit of eyesight, but he sees through your physique," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Hey you, you mean that we really have become" Kana fluttered her eyes and looked shocked. "No!" Gogir and each of them became stunned. "Do you understand now? His body is full of treasures, a drop of blood, a hair, a strength!" Said the elf king, showing extreme fanaticism and greed in his eyes, which was lost by the mighty power Mental performance and madness. When they heard what they said, they were all dignified. Because of this kind of thing, they already knew that just a little residual power would make the Protoss change dramatically! If it is true as the Elven King said, if such a thing is known to the world, wouldn''t Goku be very dangerous? Hearing here, Sun Wukong smiled suddenly, and was very happy, because he already understood that he himself was taken by the Protoss King as a prey to be captured. Isn''t that funny? .. v16 Chapter 201： Protoss King Theoretically speaking, the King of Spirits should not be affected by the power of Sun Wukong, but when he subdued the other star spirits of the twelve Zodiac who ran away, in order to help them restore their consciousness, they were accidentally infected with that trace of power, so Also infected by that power. The power of Sun Wukong already belongs to divine power, and it also contains the all-powerful divine power of all departments, which naturally includes the attributes of darkness, and the power of darkness itself will make people fall, make people crazy, and make people lose their sense of reason. Even if this darkness only contains a little bit, it is not mortal to control! Because that is the power that only God can control. Of course, this power is a protection method set by Sun Wukong in order to protect Elusa, so it is not so violent, and its power is extremely soft, otherwise even if there is only a little bit, a star spirit and other dry spirits once touch Touching will also instantly explode! But even so, they are not in control. Although they seem to have gained powerful power now, their physical functions are also being destroyed by madness. When the time comes, they are not far from death. "What a wonderful power! Just absorbing a little bit, let me ascend to a realm, and if I devour you, I will become the king of the world!" In the eyes of the Protoss King, there was darkness and scarlet, and it looked like Extremely evil and crazy. "I want to devour Brother Goku! I will never let you do it!" Naz roared, his flames rose, his hands opened, and he turned into a pair of fire wings and slammed at the Spirit King: "The fire cage Wing hit! " "I can''t help it!" Orpheus, a constellation, flickered, blocked in front of Naz, flew a kick, and caught Naz''s Hungarian chamber, causing it to burst out and smash. Fall to the ground "Ah, ah, you get out of me! It''s not you I want to yell at!" Naz rose up from the pit, screaming angrily: "Ice Flame Cage Mode!" The hot flame instantly turned into a biting ice cold, even with his hair turned into ice blue, and the flame on the fist was also an ice blue flame without temperature: "Iron Fist of the Ice Flame Cage!" With a roar, Naz rose up again and attacked Ofenx snorted, the magic power in his hand surged, and the impolite punch punched away! In the collision of two punches, Naz was once again bombarded by an extremely violent force, but his opponent Ofenx was also in the moment when he touched the ice-blue flame in his hand, and his arm was frozen instantly, all the way Spreading, it was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture! "Ice and fire blend, you are in control of the power of water and fire not blending!" Seeing this, the King of Stars was shocked. "This frozen flame looks more powerful than my ice-making magic!" Gray saw this, but he was particularly upset: "Naz is really out of luck, Brother Goku even let him control this. the power of!" "" Naz climbed up from the pit, spit out the mud in mouth 1, and looked at the Protoss: "It''s your turn now!" The ice-blue flames threw toward the Protoss King: "The radiance of the ice flame cage!" "It''s a great power! As a human being, you can master this magic, you are enough to get the rewards you deserve!" Said the Protoss King, a star-like light mass flew out of his body, and blasted with that When the ice-blue flame collided, an unparalleled horror roar broke out in an instant! The terrible icy storm swept across, making the surroundings instantly become a frozen world! "Naz! You bastard, do you want to settle us together?" The storm subsided, and Grey yelled at Naz immediately. In front of him, there was a huge iceberg that blocked the previous ice storm, otherwise, Sun Wukong and his party were really involved in the storm together. "That''s it! Naz, I was almost solved! Love" Habi also yelled out of breath. auzw.com "I''m sorry!" Naz was covered with a layer of frost, because he was not affected by the ice storm because he was in the ice inflammation cage mode. Sorry: "I didn''t expect him to detonate my Yanhuang halfway" "What''s the meaning? Didn''t you want to be alone? Can''t you be alone? I am the first to fix you!" Gray roared angrily. Knowing that he had lost ground, Naz wasn''t snoring. If it was usual, he would have to fight with Gray. "From the last blow, it seems that the magic of the Protoss is far superior to us!" Elusa said with a grim expression. "As the Protoss King, it is really sad to be dominated by power and fallen into darkness," Milla shook her head with a sigh. "Sun Wukong! Become my strength and become a part of my body!" The voice of the King of Stars suddenly sounded, and I saw him open his mouth, which contained a world like a starry sky, terrible Suction emerged, he wanted to swallow Sun Wukong and others together into his body! "Want to devour Goku? Are you too whimsical!" Elisa, Kagura, Turtle Dove hummed at the same time, and Jiao flashed, blocking Sun Wukong''s face, pulling out the ancient sword in his hand, the sword rushed up the sky, exuding sharp swordsmanship, and simultaneously exhibited My strongest mystery: "A sword is sky-high!" "Don''t be afraid of the heavens!" "Nether flashing!" Two Baizhang lightsabers were chopped on the left and right arms of the Protoss King at the same time, limiting his resistance. With the screams, blood spewed out instantly. At the same time, the invisible Jian Qi Han Mang also broke through the void, and began to cut wildly directly in the body of the Star Spirit King. In the blood splash, he broke through nowhere around his body! This is the real terrible aspect of Void Flash. It can ignore the space and burst into the target directly! Screaming sternly, Naz, they were all chilling But for a moment, the two arms of the Protoss King were also severely cut off by Elusa and Turtle Dove, and they fell to the ground in two roars, sinking into the ground! Then there was a loud noise, and the huge body of the Protoss King fell to the ground. Blood had invaded the ground around him "Go" Gray swallowed hard, with a shocked look: "Well, isn''t it a little too much? That guy is the Protoss! Don''t get killed!" "It seems that in the last test with me, you kept your hand." Kagura looked frowned at Turtle Dove. If she gave her this time last time, let alone win, it would be difficult to say if she could save her life. The invisible sword gas, however, erupted directly in the body, making it almost defenseless. "You think too much. It''s not too long ago to reach this state." Ikaruga sent his sword into the market, and said gracefully. .. v16 Chapter 202： Star Spirit Beast "It''s really good to want to devour me," Sun Wukong walked slowly to the King of Stars, and smiled slightly: "This is the most interesting thing I have encountered in all these years! But it''s because of you. Power is not enough! " "You are really powerful and beyond imagination. The three people you taught just hurt me like this." Although the Xing Ling has been seriously injured, the eyes revealing 1 are still incomparable fire 1 hot and greedy 1 greedy: "But this also Makes me more and more eager to get your power " Talking, the endless magic poured into the body of the King of Stars from all directions, making his whole body covered with a layer of dazzling brilliance, which made people''s eyes open. For a moment, there was a roar like a beast in the light, shaking the void, and the entire astral world shook violently at this time. The huge body of the Star Spirit King has disappeared. What is displayed in front of everyone is an incomparable terrible Star Spirit Beast, terrifying! "Haha, you''re completely done now." A laugh burst out loud. The frozen Ophiuchus Orpheus, who was frozen in Naz, burst out of the ice and looked at the starling beast in front of him. Incomparable fire 1: Hot: "The Protoss King who gathers the power of the Protoss world, you cannot defeat!" It seemed to confirm the words of Orpheus. The Starling Beast suddenly roared to the sky, his mouth formed a horrifying rotating black hole, and a horrible suction burst out. Numerous streamers flew from all directions. Into the mouth Those streamers are actually transformed by the star spirit, and the star spirit beast is devouring other star spirits. Even the Orpheus on the same side turned into a streamer and fell into the mouth of the Star Spirit Beast. With the entrance of countless star spirits, the magic power of the star spirit beast is also rising at an amazing speed. "My King is in need of my strength. Everyone dedicate their strength to my King!" The zodiac stars of the zodiac also appeared one by one, and in a loud drink of Leo, they turned into a stream of light, and fell into the body of the star spirit king. Together with Baruche and Elias''s body next to Sun Wukong, she also moved involuntarily. Seeing this, Sun Wukong waved his hands, breaking up the mysterious power that controlled them. As the Protoss, they were naturally under the control of the Protoss King. Now, Sun Wukong just cuts off the slightest connection. "Not good! It won''t work like this! Goku!" Princess Jade''s face was anxious: "The Protoss King is devouring other Protoss spirits to grow himself, hurry up! Stop him!" When Elusa and others just wanted to leave, they were stopped by Sun Wukong: "You are not allowed to shoot, I''m curious, how strong this guy will eventually become" "Brother Goku, this isn''t a joke, let''s stop playing!" Lisana persuaded anxiously. Sun Wukong is playing with the lives of other star spirits. "I knew it would turn out like this," Elsa was holding her forehead, helpless. Although it was very unbearable, she did not dare to take action until Sun Wukong did not let go. "This is the style of the husband, don''t you think it''s fascinating!" Ikar smiled slightly and looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes flashed with fascination. She was a killer. Naturally, she wasn''t a kind person, and Sun Wukong''s style fit her appetite. It was Lucy, who looked anxious and unbearable, and watched so many star spirits being swallowed, they couldn''t do it. auzw.com "If you can''t bear it, you can stop it." Sun Wukong''s face was flat. "But it can''t be stopped, it''s just me!" "It''s enough to have you!" Erusa heard and immediately rushed out and rushed out. Milla, Naz, etc. are all following, and they are waiting for this sentence Only Turtle Dove, Jubia, and Angela stayed beside Sun Wukong. "It seems that they haven''t done their due consciousness yet!" Ban Qiu ringed her sword with both hands and looked at Sun Wukong softly. "Everyone has their own personality limits. If they change, it''s not them, but let them go!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull. "Which one do the husband prefer?" Anjieer looked at Sun Wukong, full of curiosity: "Is it like the kindness of Elisa?" "My favorite is still a woman who is meaningless and obedient!" Turtle''s face suddenly appeared a moving smile: "If you are obedient, everyone can do it, but when it comes to" meaningless kindness ", it seems that only the three of us are the sisters. I like the three of us! " "Ah! Master Goku''s favorite is actually Jubia! It''s so happy! To die, to die happily!" "It''s obvious that we are the three of us! Don''t ignore the two of us!" Angela looked at Jubia with a faint expression, and was unhappy. And Eliza''s battle over them has already begun. Everyone launched a fierce attack on the Star Spirit Beast. However, no matter what kind of attack it was, it was invalid. Even the swordsmanship of Elusa and Kagura could only be used on the Star Spirit Beast. Leaving a small scar, its defense is so amazing! In the body shaking, horrible magic surges, Elusa and others are shocked by the stellar beast, and their strength is far above them! At the same time, the entire astral world began to shake violently, and the constellations on the sky began to flicker. "Come back! Now the Star Spirit Beast is no longer what you can handle!" Sun Wukong said lightly when he saw this situation. Not to mention that the Star Spirit Beast was transformed by the Star Spirit King. Adding 10 Star Spirits that have devoured the twelve gates of the zodiac, its magic power has reached a horrible level. When adding other Star Spirits, It wasn''t already Eliza they could handle. They still didn''t want to give up Elusa, but after several attacks, they were shocked back by the terrible magic of the Star Spirit Beast. Even Naz almost told them there that they had to retreat. "Goku, don''t overplay, if in the end, you can''t even handle it, then this world will really play!" Lucy came to Sun Wukong with a serious face. Sun Wukong smiled a little and didn''t bother to answer, but looked at the starling beast, because it had reached its peak at this time, but still slightly disappointed: "Is it just to this extent combined with the power of the star spirit world, A little disappointed " When Lucy heard the words, they were all speechless. The horror magic that made their scalp numb just by feeling it, was they still disappointed? How strong are you to be satisfied with it? .. v16 Chapter 203： Really boring The Star Spirit Beast transformed by the Star Spirit King is already in a transparent state, and he can clearly see his body like a cosmic galaxy. During the roar, not only the stars were absorbed into him, but also the surrounding stars were continuously absorbed into him, and his power was still increasing. "Goku, get out of here! You can''t let him go on like this, otherwise the entire astral world will really be swallowed by him!" The anxious expression of Princess Emerald urged Monkey King. "It''s not too weak. I''m not interested in such a weak person." Sun Wukong''s face was flat and still indifferent. "It''s weak? It''s finished! We won''t be killed!" Lucy held her head in her hands, panicking. Don''t blame her timid, just blame the breath of the star spirit beast at this time is too terrible. In the anxiety of everyone, the breath of the Protoss was still rising rapidly. After a while, the entire Protoss began to shake violently, as if it would collapse at any time! The numerous stars in the Protoss World have been absorbed by most of them. As for Protoss, it has long disappeared and has basically been swallowed up by him. The roar burst out from the mouth of the Starling Beast, and it became a sound wave spreading, irritating the ears of Elusa and others. The black hole in the mouth disappeared, and the terrible suction disappeared. The Xingling Beast clasped his head with both hands, struggling and roaring. "This is Goku?" Princess Emerald asked nervously. "Oh at this time, a little sanity has been restored." Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "It seems that he is very fancy to the astral world." It s okay not to speak. At first, it attracted the attention of the Xingling Beast. The original scream he suddenly turned his eyes to Sun Wukong and others. At the moment of confusion, he was replaced by endless fierce light, shaking the void. The roar came again, and I saw him kicking on the ground, the huge body suddenly ejected, and suddenly shot towards Sun Wukong The terrible howling wind that formed caused Elsa and others to stand unstable, and they were blown out by blowing Buddha. Only Sun Wukong stood alone and remained motionless! And in this blink of time, the huge figure of the Star Spirit Beast had appeared in front of Sun Wukong, and the terrible giant fist smashed down at Sun Wukong like a mountain! A terrifying roar rang through, shaking the void, and the aftermath spreading, making the stars below it instantly cracked and broken, and fell below "Goku!" Elsa and other women all screamed, their faces were full of worries, but the smoke was scattered, but they were stunned by the picture in front of them. "It''s still too weak." Sun Wukong didn''t move at all. With only one finger, he blocked the giant fist of the star spirit beast enough to level a mountain: "You should devour the entire star spirit world. Come and fight with me Correct" With a single tap, a loud noise of '''' instantly distort the void, and the huge body of the Star Spirit Beast flew out under the flick of a finger of Sun Wukong, smashing through several stars along the way, up to several miles away. Just before it fell to the ground "My mother!" Naz opened his eyes wide and exclaimed. At this time, the Protoss King was more horrible than the Black Cage King, but he was still flying by a finger of Sun Wukong. This was already powerful. To the extent that Sun Wukong looks like it? "This is a little too strong!" Lucy stammered. It was a star spirit beast that had devoured countless star spirits, plus half astral magic power, and was still flying by a finger of Sun Wukong. This power is simply not human. auzw.com "Ah, this power is really fascinating." Turtle has a look of excitement, and her eyes are filled with worship and fire. "No wonder the husband has always been indifferent. He said that the Star Spirit Beast is too weak for him. " "Brother Wukong is really messing up! The astral spirit world has been destroyed like this." The figure of Mebice suddenly appeared, looking at everything around, and sighed helplessly: "Even if you want to find a decent opponent You ca nt play with the entire life of the Protoss! If it s an activity, sure enough, everything in the event is like an ant in his eyes. "Everything in the world is like the ants Mebius, what do you mean by that?" Elisa looked at Mebice with a serious expression. The reason why it is not called the first generation of adults is because Mabis has also married Sun Wukong, and now everyone is a sister. "It''s literal," Mabis said helplessly, "In the eyes of Brother Goku, except for the people he cares about, all are ants." When Elusa heard them, Dai Mei frowned slightly. Mabis said faintly: "Don''t think that I''m being too cruel, it''s the fact that, like brother Goku, there is no meaning to life in his eyes, just like a mustard!" "Do you know Goku''s identity?" Mira looked at Mebice, her eyes brightened, full of expectations. "Of course I know and beyond your imagination!" Mabis smiled slightly. "Hurry up and tell us!" Lucy looked excited. "Sorry, let Brother Goku tell you this kind of thing." Mabis waved his hand. "I don''t want to be farted by him and you are already married to him. It''s just a matter of time." Speaking, the violent roar on the other side suddenly interrupted them, and all the girls were looking for popularity, but they saw Sun Wukong beating the starling beast like a sandbag. The power gap is not a level "It''s really boring." Sun Wukong stepped on the ground with the Xingling Beast and sighed slightly. "Life is really lonely and lonely like snow! Finding a warm-up opponent can''t go well!" Elisa they looked at the figure of Sun Wukong''s pretentious expression, and they were speechless. "The killings that come to me are really unpleasant" Shaking his head slightly, Sun Wukong leaped a little, jumped out of the Star Spirit Beast, and slowly walked towards Elisa''s direction, while his right hand was slightly raised , The star spirit beast behind him rises in the air Then, under the clenched fist of Sun Wukong, the huge body of Xingling Beast burst and burst open, countless streamers flew out of it, smashed to the ground, and when it appeared in shape, it turned out to be the countless astral spirits that swallowed up. "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong greeted Elusa and they were leaving. "Wait!" The majestic and slightly tired voice suddenly sounded, and then everyone saw that where the star spirit beast exploded, countless light spots condensed, and the huge figure of the star spirit shining brightly appeared: " Thank you so much, Lord Sun Wukong, and thank you for saving our Astral Realm! " "Save the fart!" Sun Wukong gave the Starling King a faint glance: "If you don''t recover a little consciousness on the way and devour the entire Starling World, you may still be able to move me" "I''m really sorry for disturbing your interest." After listening to Star King, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with a look of shame, and you really regarded the entire Star Spirit world as a toy .. v16 Chapter 204： New adventure No matter what Sun Wukong thinks, it is a fact to save the Astral Realm, but when it s hard to ask, I have to promise to stay and participate in the celebration and welcome banquet held in Astral Realm. When the group went back, Aslant''s world had passed for more than a month "What happened to so many powers of attorney?" Lucy looked at the thick stack of powers in front of her, surprised. "There is nothing you can do about this. After the Great Demon Fighting, many people have named their names and hoped that you would complete their commissions. The other members of the guild would do it for you and they would not accept it. For a while, we could only collect all these commissions, but after one month, we accumulated more and more, "Le Qi said helplessly. Later, he took out a power of attorney and handed it to Sun Wukong: "Master Goku, this power of attorney indicates that it is ten days ago that you are required to lead the team to complete it." "Specify the entrusted task that I want to go?" Sun Wukong took the order and glanced lightly: "Volold Sinken? The guy who ranked fourth among the top ten magic guides?" "Yes" Le Qi nodded. "It''s kind of interesting," Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Volold Sinken? Let me see!" Mabis suddenly appeared, took the order from Sun Wukong, and was a little surprised: "I did not expect that he is now one of the top ten magic guides. " "Well? First generation, do you know this Volodynken?" Gray and others looked curious. "Well, he''s one of the members who created the Fairy Tail Guild with me." Mabis nodded. "No, Volodincken turned out to be one of the people who created our Fairy Tail Guild ?!" Elsa and others were startled. "I didn''t expect him to be alive." Mabis smiled and looked at Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, take this commission! Add me, too" "Now that you are interested, take it!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Xue Nai, Lucy, Elisa, the three of you are with me", looking at Kagura and others: "Other tasks will bother you Up " "no problem!" Jubia immediately became listless: "Why not let me be together" After the task was assigned, the next day, Kagura and their respective teams began to complete the commission; even Naz and Gray started as a team, but it seemed necessary to put the two together. About to fight At the same time, Sun Wukong and Lucy''s three daughters also joined the ghost-like Mebis. As for Carlin, in order to be able to get better with Anjieer, Sun Wukong specially arranged them together. Sitting on Lei s back and setting off all the way, you can still do some loving things with Lucy when they are bored, which is one of the reasons why Wu Gong did nt bring Wendy with him "Goku, has arrived. According to information, the following should be the home of Volodynken, the No. 10 in the Holy Ten." Xue Nai looked at the ancient house standing lonely on a hillside below. "A little shabby, is it really the home of Volodyncken, ranked No. 4 in the Holy Ten?" Lucy turned red and gasped slightly. auzw.com "That''s right," Mabis nodded earnestly, "I can feel the familiar magic", and looked at Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, don''t make it worse, we''re going down!" "It''s coming so soon" Sun Wukong looked down, and he reluctantly pulled his hands out of the front of Lucy and Elusa''s Hungarians. He jumped in a flip first and landed on the ground. At first, Lucy and Elusa were stunned. They sat up, packed their clothes, and when Lei landed on the ground, she also jumped down. "Volold Sinken, I don''t know what kind of person it is!" Lucy was somewhat curious about the legendary character Lucy. Pushing the door open and looking at the slightly darkened room, Lucy said politely: "Excuse me, may I have someone?" Elsa made it clear: "We are the Wizards Guild, Fairy Tail" "Well, that person is." Mabis looked at the dimly-lit room, facing away from the people who were watering several trees, with a hint of nostalgia on his face: "Volod Sink" "Eh? The voice is" The figure facing away from a few people suddenly trembled, turned around suddenly, looked at the small figure of Mebice, and immediately widened his eyes: "You are Memeb What? !!! You are not already " "It''s been a long time, Volod Sinken," Mabis smiled, changing the usual little girl''s mentality. "Really you? Mebis! You aren''t already" Volod Sinken looked surprised: "I''m sorry you can see you again this way, really happy, Mebis" "We haven''t seen it in more than a hundred years, and you are already old" "But you are still the same," Volod Sinken hadn''t finished, and he immediately changed his mouth: "Ah sorry, I shouldn''t say that" "It''s okay" Mebius smiled slightly. "I''ve found a solution to this, but it''s only because of some reasons that it stays the same." "Really?" The shock in Volod Sinken''s eyes flashed away, and he looked at Sun Wukong: "Presumably you are the rumored Lord Sun Wukong, Mebis is really taking care of you" "Taking care of your wife is right!" "Wife and wife ?!" Volod Sinken heard this, and immediately became stunned, looking at Mebis in great amazement: "You and you married him? You are not" He couldn''t believe that Mabis was going to marry someone, and he was still in a ghost state. "It''s been a long time ago," Mabis interrupted Volod Sinken''s next words, and said very seriously: "Now my lover is Brother Goku." "I see." Volod Sinken cleared his shock and shifted the topic: "You should be here this time because of my commission?" Because of the relationship between Mabis and Sun Wukong, Volod Sinken put away his joking personality. "Yes!" Lucy took a step forward, and said very seriously: "But we are all curious, as the fourth of the top ten magic guides, what else can stop you?" "The top ten magic guides, that''s just the selection of the House of Representatives." Volod Sinken waved and waved .. v16 Chapter 205： Village of the sun After moving out of the table and chairs, pouring tea, and letting Sun Wukong sit down, Volod Sinken continued the previous topic: "My strength is far from enough. People in the world are better than me, such as the one in front of me. Three " Speaking, looking at Sun Wukong, Mabis and Elusa smiled slightly: "And what I am good at is not combat magic." "Okay, I don''t want to listen to nonsense nonsense, quickly enter the subject, what is your commission!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Oh, Lord Sun Wukong, it''s really a quick talk," Volod Sinken grinned. "Then I don''t talk much nonsense. Since I retired, I have been carrying out desert greening activities. It is an activity, but it is just my personal interests. In this way, I have been active in the desert for several years, and not long ago, I saw a very magical village. " "Magical?" Lucy was both curious. "According to the literature, there is a village of the sun, a village where the belief is never extinguished, and it is the village where the guardian deity is, but the village has been frozen, I do nt know whether it is natural or human disaster, people, animals, plants, rivers, The house, everything, and the eternal inflammation that guards the village are frozen. I do nt know what happened in that village, but I know that the villagers in the ice are still alive and frozen. I ca nt turn a blind eye. I want to save them, this is my commission " "This entrusted us to take it, let us go over!" Sun Wukong stood up and said straightforwardly. "Thank you so much. You and Mebis are here. I believe you can rescue the villagers." Volod Sinken thanked him sincerely. "Let''s talk again when you are free!" Mebius also stood up and jumped onto Lei''s back. "Waiting at any time" A smile appeared on Volodyn Sinken''s bark-like face. Sun Wukong jumped onto Lei''s back, and Volodyn Schenken also exhibited his natural magic. At the foot of Lei, he gave birth to an ancient vine interwoven with numerous vines. Amazing speed stretches towards the horizon "It has been 105 years since then." Volod Sinken looked up, looking at the distant Guteng, with a look of nostalgia: "It''s great to see you again, May Bis " Riding on the Gut, it didn''t take long before the crowds were teleported to a frozen land. "It''s amazing magic, and we were sent here in the blink of an eye!" Elusa said with admiration. "Although powerful, it''s a far cry from Goku!" Said Lucy. Mabis looked at the white snow in front of her, and Dai Mei frowned slightly: "It really is the magic that everything has been frozen?" "The village we''re going to should be right in front of it," Xue Nai said, "let''s go ahead and complete the commissioning before talking!" Several people went along the road, and everything they saw was frozen. After a while, I came to the door of the village. Walking on the street and looking at the frozen houses, Lucy and they were all amazed: "Who actually did it? Covering such a large area" "Hey guys, look, is it the residents of this village?" Xue Nai suddenly pointed forward, exclaiming. "So big! Is this a giant''s village ?!" Lucy exclaimed, astonished. auzw.com "It really surprised me that there is such a big human!" Elusa was also surprised. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Suddenly three exclaiming voices came from the air. Several people from Sun Wukong looked up, but just saw the three children descending from the sky. Three bangs banged and fell on the ice surface less than ten meters away from them. on "Child? What''s the matter?" Elisa was shocked when they saw this, and they all looked angry: "Who is it? Even the little ones!" Speaking, he rushed forward, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "Don''t worry, the three are not children." When they heard what they said, they looked puzzled. Looking at the three people who couldn''t help sorrowing on the ground, they were obviously children. Why not? "They were just magical and their bodies were degraded!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "Body degenerate?" They were curious, Elsa. "What''s going on?" Speaking, they all looked up at the place where the three men fell, but they just saw a man leaping down from a house, watching a few people at Sun Wukong, and was a little surprised: Anyone else? Or, are you guys? " "What''s the matter with this guy''s mouth?" Lucy looked at the man''s mouth with sharp teeth like a beast, and shuddered. "We don''t know" Xue Nai looked at the man and said with a serious face: "We are the people of the Fairy Tail Guild. We are here to understand how to save the villagers here!" "Fairy Tail?" Looking at the man''s expression, he was obviously not familiar with Fairy Tail. He shook his head and said coldly, "But it seems to be the Guild of Guilds! In this case, let me solve you together. ! " "Wait, Deliat!" Suddenly Jiao drank and another woman jumped out of the frozen house. Looking at the woman who appeared in front of him, Sun Wukong was slightly surprised: "Mineba? Why did you say you didn''t come to me? I didn''t expect you to join this dark guild." "Hum" Minebba''s pretty good expression. After hearing Sun Wukong''s words, he immediately became angry. "Hey, this expression is a bit wrong! Goku, have you done anything to her?" Lucy immediately said. "Don''t give me a strong x your expression, you see, they all start to misunderstand" Sun Wukong looked at Minerba, shrugged helplessly. "Delathai, withdraw!" Mineba snorted and ignored Sun Wukong, but looked at the man, decisively. "Withdraw? What are you kidding me, new guy!" The man named Deliatti looked disdainfully at Minebba: "You haven''t been timid before you started playing? I don''t know how you are Join our Nightmare Eye! " "Don''t you know who he is?" Mineba looked at Deliat as if she were a fool. "I''m not interested in knowing who he is. All I know is that they are all about to be swallowed by me!" Deliatai smiled, but he did not look at Sun Wukong in the slightest. "Oh, there are people who don''t even know that our fairy tails exist. This is very interesting!" Elusa stepped forward, looking at the man in front of her, and said earnestly: "So, I will let you know this name Unforgettable lifetime! ".. v16 Chapter 206： Nine Ghosts Gate "Zhu Zun woman, your tone is not small!" Delia Tai Leng snorted, and his large mouth full of teeth opened slightly, biting down in the direction of Elusa. "" However, looking at Elsa who was no different, she paused, surprised, "How can you be fine with you? What is going on ?!" "What''s going on? Did you do anything just now?" Elusa looked puzzled. "Is this guy sick? What a surprised expression?" Lucy looked at Deliathai with curiosity. Deliathai didn''t seem to be resigned. To Lucy, Xue Nai and Sun Wukong also performed their degenerate magic, but the three of them also seemed unconscious and safe. "Impossible! My magic doesn''t work for you? How is this possible!" Deliathai was really stunned this time. "Degenerate magic? Did he just cast magic?" Lucy asked curiously. "I did feel the magic wave fluctuating, but it just passed away, and it didn''t seem to be affected." Elshadade frowned slightly. "But it seems that the magic has failed?" "It''s not a failure, it''s a failure!" Sun Wukong explained faintly: "If you hit his degenerate magic, your body will be degraded to look like a child, and you will not be able to cast it with magic!" "Oh ?!" Lucy was slightly surprised when she heard it. "Why does it fail?" "Because you are now eternal bodies and are not affected by any abnormal state! For example, poison, curse or something," Sun Wukong explained lightly. "Wow! The eternal body still has this effect!" Lucy and her eyes widened in shock. "Eternal body? What is that?" Minebatta frowned slightly, but no one answered. "Hateful! Hateful! Hateful!" For the first time in his magical life, Delyatai was filled with anger, gradually, along with his eyes, became red, and gradually lost consciousness, like a beast. Howling "She lost her mind because she was angry, this guy is too bad!" Lucy groaned again, but after the change of Deliat, her eyes widened in fear: "Ah? Ah ?! What''s going on? Damn! Goku, how did this guy become a demon? " "How is this breath similar to that of Daoliola at the time?" Eliza''s face was solemn: "Is this guy related to Zelev''s demon?" But the answer to her was a roar of Deliat who turned into a demon, and the sound waves spread, and Minerba''s body suddenly shrank suddenly, and her large clothes fell off from her body, only for a moment, from A mature royal sister turned into a cute little loli. "Wow! She''s really young!" Lucy looked surprised at Minebba at this moment. "So it s really thanks to this eternal body, otherwise it would be really tricky to deal with this guy!" Elusa sighed, the ancient sword flashed in her hand, and she slashed forward with her sword. Instantly emerged from the body of the demon Deliathai The roar came suddenly, the devil Deliat fell to the ground, the red pupil and the body were restored to their original appearance. auzw.com "Even a move" Mineba was surprised and looked surprised, and at the same time, her shrinking body grew at a rate that was visible to the naked eye. Sun Wukong looked at Minerba at the moment, but he smiled: "He is really good" Minebba snorted, looked down, and immediately screamed, hurriedly blocking Chun Yiguang in front of Hungary with his hands. It turned out that at the moment when Deliathai fell, Minebba, which had already become smaller, was restored to its original appearance. However, because the body suddenly became smaller before, and the outer clothing basically fell off, this suddenly returned to its original shape. Waiting for the picture, naturally it is blessing 1 "Sun Wukong, you remember to me, this account, I will find you!" Minebba gave Sun Wukong a grim look, picked up the clothes on the ground, wrapped them in front of him, and several disappeared. "Are you going to chase?" Elisa looked at Sun Wukong. "No, let her go!" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly: "This woman is still to be tested" "Huh? Listening to your tone, she really has a leg with others." Lucy immediately rushed to Sun Wukong and looked at him with a shudder: "To be honest, have you ever done something that is sorry to us? Look at people I hate you "This really isn''t true" Sun Wukong rarely took it seriously: "I don''t bother to go and ''see'' why it''s so funny, it seems so interesting" "The simple things always have to be so complicated by you" Elisa shook her head helplessly. "Then you should come out!" Sun Wukong said lightly after looking at a statue. "Well? Someone?" Elsa and they both became alert. "I am actually just coming back to see" A weak voice suddenly came from behind the ice sculpture. A red-haired woman walked out with a look of timidity. "Aren''t you Freya Corona?" Lucy looked at the man, surprised, "how could you be here?" "Because this is my hometown," Freya stared nervously at Sun Wukong and explained, "I got a little news, so I came back to see it and didn''t expect it." Then, Freya suddenly ran to Sun Wukong , Kneeling down: "Master Goku, please save everyone, save this village, I know, if it is you, there must be no problem!" "The face of a bad person, but he has an innocent and kind heart," Sun Wukong looked at Freya, and said faintly: "That''s why I fancy you. Come on, I will let this village Restored to its original appearance! " "Really? Thank you! Thank you!" After Freya heard it, she was excited. At this time, Mebius, stroking the ice surface on the ice sculpture, sighed slightly: "This magic power will not be wrong, Ice Demon Demon Wizard, have you started to act?" "The Ice Destroyer Demon Wizard?" Mebis''s whisper immediately caught Elisa''s attention: "Mebis, do you already know who frozen the village?" Mabis nodded and looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong smiled faintly: "The Ice Demon Demon Instructor, absolute zero silver, belongs to the gate of the Hades and Nine Ghost Gates." "Do you even know the name? It seems that you already know them well." Mebice looked at Sun Wukong and shook his head slightly: "Then I won''t worry much about it, anyway, the ending is already doomed." v16 Chapter 207： Firm heart "The Gate of the Hades, one of the three major guilds of the Baram League" Elusadel frowned slightly: "The hearts of the six demon generals and demons have been completely pulled out by us. I did not expect that they would not only learn lessons but dare to come out For evil " "The gates of the Hades, the first two dark guilds cannot be compared with them," Sun Wukong said lightly, "they have something to do with Jeff" "Jeff! The legendary Dark Magi" Lucy immediately exclaimed: "Why did you get on him again?" "The nine people in the Nine Ghosts Gate, no, should be nine demons, they are all nine demons created by Jeff" "The devil? The devil in the book of Jeff ?!" Elsaday frowned slightly, her face surprised. Lucy''s eyes were widened too, and the news was really shocking. Seeing Sun Wukong nodding, Elisa looked solemnly: "I didn''t expect that the gate of the underworld was composed of the demons in Jeff''s book. No wonder they have been so mysterious all along!" "Well, this kind of thing doesn''t matter to us, as long as they don''t come to provoke us," Sun Wukong said, and walked towards the place of eternal inflammation: "Now, let''s solve the matter here first!" "That''s right!" Lucy and they all followed Sun Wukong. However, at this moment, a strange noise came suddenly. Several people looked up and saw a huge strange bird slamming down at them. Sun Wukong didn''t even see it, but he just waved his sleeve slightly, and the huge monster that threw down was instantly divided into two and a half, and poured down with blood. "Really pitiful" Xue Nai observed a moment of silence for the strange bird. When he came to a mountain of ice sculptures shaped like flames, Lucy''s face exclaimed: "Is this the Eternal Flame? I didn''t expect that even the flames would be frozen!" "Master Wukong, please help." Freya came to Sun Wukong and knelt down again, but was pulled up by Sun Wukong: "Don''t kneel, don''t worry!" "I''m sorry" Freya''s face was scared, she hid behind Lucy, and quietly looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong just said a simple word "melt", the surrounding ice crystals melted instantly, and the entire village restored to its original shape in an instant. "This spiritual magic is really amazing!" Rao had already seen it, and the girls of Lucy still couldn''t help but exclaim. As the ice melted, those frozen giants also awakened, thanking and thanking Sun Wukong for a few times. "Freya, how did you hide? Are you unhappy to see your loved ones? Come out soon" Lucy looked at Freya hiding behind the tree, smiled slightly, and pulled her out when she walked over, But the latter''s body shrank straight down, and seemed to be afraid to meet the giants. "Freya? You just said Freya, right?" "Is Freya back?" "Freya, where are you? Are you there?" A group of giants all looked at Lucy, their eyes widened, as if excited and excited, and their voices were thunderous, so that Lucy had to cover her ears. "I abandoned the village and left here without permission, so" "It''s okay, everyone won''t be angry," Lucy comforted. But suddenly I felt the cold coming from behind. I turned around and looked at them, but giants were standing behind her like hills, all eyes were bigger than the copper bell, and Lucy stammered now: " Maybe. " "Is it really Freya?" "long time no see" auzw.com "Although it is grown up, it is still much smaller than us!" "How is the outside world?" "Uh," Freya was silent for a while, and whispered, "There are many things that make people happy and there are things that cause pain." When the giants heard that, they all showed a knowing smile. "It''s the same everywhere, as long as you''re alive, whether you''re out or back, this is your home." "This is your freedom" "But there is something I must tell you!" The giants smiled and said in unison: "Welcome back, our daughter!" Freya instantly felt that a warm current passed through her heart, all the grievances outside were dilute, the corners of her eyes began to blur, leaving moving tears: "I am I am back" That night, everyone was eating and drinking, and had a very lively event. It was a big banquet because it was a giant party. The night sky was full of stars, and Sun Wukong came to a river by the river in the village alone, watching Freya who had been waiting for a long time, and said lightly, "Are you looking for me?" "Master Wukong, thank you very much for this incident. Thank you for saving everyone and the village." Freya bowed deeply to Sun Wukong. "Bow from bowing, as if worshipping the dead." Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly. Freya suddenly panicked, and then knelt down to the ground: "Ah that, I don''t mean that, sorry! I''m sorry!" "Okay, am I so scary? Get up!" Sun Wukong lifted Freya helplessly, and said lightly: "I think you still have some qualifications, but after watching your performance today, that task and Not for you, you do nt have to go back " "Ah? No!" Freya heard and said, and immediately she said firmly, "I can, Master Goku, as long as it is the task you let me complete, no matter what, I will complete it. of!" "Even if you kill innocent people?" "Yes, as long as it is for Lord Goku!" Freya''s face was firm. There was a smile on the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth, and it seems that today she helped her to save her village, but she won Freya''s loyal minister. Nodding, Sun Wukong said faintly: "This is the road you choose, even if you bite the bullet and go on." "Yes!" Freya looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of worship and fire. Sun Wukong had a temperament that mortals couldn''t resist. In addition, she helped Freya save her village. Once caught, naturally Can not extricate themselves. "Go, say goodbye to those giants, then go back, and I will erase your trace of coming here" "Yes!" Freya said, turning and walking towards the village. the next day. "Well? Where is Freya? Where has Freya gone? Why don''t you see her?" Lucy glanced at the hall with a doubt in her face. She was still a good fit for Freya. "Fu Leya has left, saying there are still important things to do," a giant sighed. "Leave? You didn''t even say a word of greeting" Lucy froze with dissatisfaction. "Okay, we should leave." Sun Wukong waved his hand to the giant, greeted the girls of Lucy, and walked towards the village .. v16 Chapter 208： Go to war After Sun Wukong and his team handed over the task to Volod Sinken, they played with him for another day, and then went all the way back to the fairy tail. Just entering the guild, I felt that the atmosphere in the guild seemed extremely heavy, which made Elusa feel a little bad feeling. The sound of the door being pushed open naturally also attracted the attention of everyone in the hall. After seeing Sun Wukong and his party, they were all excited and surrounded, "Ah! It is Lord Goku, Lord Goku and they came back!" "I''m saved now!" "Master Goku, go and save Lagersas! I''m afraid it''s over!" "What happened? What happened to Lagersas?" Elshadade frowned. "The specific situation will be discussed later, Master Wukong, you come with me, it is important to save people!" Le Qi hurriedly held Sun Wukong''s right hand and walked towards the chamber of the guild. Eliza looked at each other, and they all followed. Looking at Lagsas, Fried, Bigguslow, three lying on g, with painful faces, Sun Wukong smiled lightly? "What''s wrong? I''ve been choked?" "Ah! Master Goku, you are here!" Makarov was overjoyed when he saw Sun Wukong. "You come to see them at Lagersas, can you help me?" Sun Wukong glanced at Ragsas: "Magic Barrier Particle, have you met the people of Jiu Gui Men?" Makalov is no stranger to this all-round skill of Sun Wukong, and is full of solemn words: "Yes, Lagersas breathed all the magic obstacle particles into the body in one go to save the people in the city. Let s talk about it later, save them to Lagersas! If you do, it will be fine! "Where''s Wendy? It''s enough for her to have this virus." "I haven''t come back to do the task yet" Makarov looked helpless. Sun Wukong heard the words, a light group flashed in his hand and irradiated the three Lagusas, making the magic obstacle particles in their bodies purified instantly. The painful expressions on the three men''s faces alleviated, and their eyes opened slightly. "Awake, wake up! Lord Goku is so reliable!" Makao and others were overjoyed when they saw this. "Thank you!" The three of them came to Sun Wukong in gratitude. "Tell me the story briefly," Sun Wukong sat down and said lightly. "A lot of things happened during the time you left," Makarov sighed. "The House of Lords has been destroyed by the gates of Hades." "What? The Senate is destroyed again?" Lucy looked surprised. Everyone heard the words, they were all speechless, don''t you say it? "It''s the gate of Hades," Elusa heard, her face solemn. auzw.com "Did you meet too?" Makarov looked at Elisa with a serious look. "Well, our mission this time was caused by the chaos of the people at the gate of the Hades. I heard Goku said that the guy is the door of the Hades, the ice demon mage in the gate of the nine ghosts, absolutely zero silver. I''ve seen him! "Elusa said. "It seems that Master Goku knows the gates of Hades a lot!" Makarov immediately looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Can you talk carefully?" "The Gate of the Hades is composed of the demons in the book of Jeff. Among them, the Nine Ghost Gate is a high-level figure of the gate of the Hades. There are nine people in total. Only a demon! "Explained Mebis, sitting on the table, explaining," and their chairman is the most vicious demon in the book of Jeffend! " "What ?!" Makarov and others were astonished when they heard the words: "The gate of the underworld turned out to be the devil in Jeff''s book? Has Jeff already begun?" Speaking of them, Makarov and others all looked at Sun Wukong, and they all knew that the only thing that could stop Jeff was Sun Wukong in front of him. Sun Wukong didn''t bother the eyes of the crowd, instead he looked at Lagersas: "Okay, boy, I didn''t expect that you would inhale all the magic obstacle particles to save yourself, and grow!" " "I just do what I want!" Ragsas snorted, proudly. "Tell me how you encountered the undead storm!" "It turned out that the guy was called an undead storm" Lagsas looked coldly. "The next time you meet him, you must bomb him to the scum!" Fried respectfully said: "At the time, we were returning from our mission, and when we saw someone attacking Mr. Yajima, who was in the original Senate, Lagersas saved his life. The opponent s strength was not How about, it was easily killed by Lagersas, but I did not expect that the opponent s body contained magic barrier particles that threatened the life of the wizard. After the explosion, the magic barrier particles spread. People just sucked all the magic obstacle particles into their bodies. " "I don''t see, you guys have such a great side!" Lucy looked at Ragsas, admiringly. The latter snorted, it was an answer. "In this case, the other party''s purpose should be the members of the House of Representatives," Mebice pondered for a moment, analyzing, "It''s just that they don''t even let the new and old members pass. What is it for?" Lagzas snorted immediately: "Regarding their purpose, since it got on my head, I won''t give up easily knowing that their purpose is to be a member of the House of Representatives." Saying, looking towards Sun Wukong Passed by: "Master Goku, do you have the address of those members?" When Sun Wukong heard the words, he flicked his fingers, and a streamer instantly fell into Ragzas''s eyebrows. In the moment of drowsiness, Lagersas was overjoyed: "Fried, Biguslow, go, this time you have to burn the bastards!" Speaking, Ragsas took his two men away from the fairy tail, not even ignoring Makarov''s call. "Master Wukong, is it really okay to start a war with those at the gate of Hades?" Makarov looked at Lagsas''s back, sighed, and looked at Sun Wukong. "Without me, Larges might have died!" Sun Wukong looked at Makarov and smiled. "Yes! President!" Makao said solemnly: "We never consider ourselves to be a righteous party, but we must impose sanctions on **** that hurt our family, which is not ours The rules of the fairy tail? The gate of the underworld, can''t forgive it! " "Let''s go! President!" The other members are also very war-fighting. After so long with Sun Wukong, this group of people have become warlike .. v16 Chapter 209： Lagersas vs Jackal Makarov looked at the anger of the members of the guild, and also remembered the painful expressions of the three Lagsas lying on the g before. Ben hesitant heart also became firm, raising his hands to everyone Be quiet, look over at Sun Wukong: "You can do whatever you love about it, I still stay in the guild and drink with pleasure" Sun Wukong grinned: "Everyone heard it, then, the hunt of the Hades began! The hearts of the six demon generals and demons were wiped out by us. Since the gate of the haunts dare to provoke us, let them follow the six demon generals and demons Let''s follow in the heart, let the Baram League be completely destroyed in the hands of our fairy tail! " "Yes! Destroy the gates of Hades, destroy the Baram League!" "Destroy the gates of Hades, destroy the Baram League!" "Let them know the power of our fairy tail!" Everyone in the fairy tail was extremely excited, and the morale shouted! "You novices don''t have to follow, lest you give them away in vain," Sun Wukong looked at the others in the hall, and said lightly, "After Kagura''s mission is completed, just tell them." After that, Sun Wukong had taken Lucy''s daughters out of the Guild Hall. On Lagesas, according to the information provided by Sun Wukong, they have already come to the home of the original commentator Michelo. However, it was only a hundred meters apart, and the house suddenly exploded! "Not good!" All three of Ragzas''s faces changed slightly, and they hurried forward and rushed forward. In the ruins, a man stepped out of the fire and watched the thin old man who was lying on the ground with a wolf howling. He smiled: "It didn''t kill you. Your life is hard, but it s good, so I won''t have to find it again. "Someone else" said, raising the thin old man: "Say! Where is the thing?" "What are you talking about? I don''t know." The skinny old man was frightened, his eyes rolled around, pretending to be very confused. "That''s it! It seems you''re useless, kill it!" The man smiled evilly, the cold old man''s eyes tightened, his cold sweat covered his face instantly, and his whole body shivered in fear: " Even if you kill me, I do nt know, and I do nt even know who you are and how do you know what you want "That makes sense!" The man grinned. "But I hate people who act stupid." He said, suddenly strenuously in his hands, pinching the throat of the skinny old man, making the latter struggling violently. Nothing helped, eyes became pale due to hypoxia "What a dumb guy! I''m going to find the next target," said, raising his fist and punching his head against the thin old man''s head The thin old man''s eyes stared at the boss instantly, and his hands and feet began to struggle fiercely, as if to say something, depending on his expression, it seemed to be a compromise for mercy. However, the man seemed to have not seen it, and his fists still came out politely. A figure flashed suddenly, and one foot bombarded the man''s face door, causing it to smash into countless waste walls in an instant, and flew upside down until it was thirty meters away before stopping. auzw.com "You are the original Judge Michelo?" Ragsas asked indifferently, looking at the thin old man who had fallen to the ground. Mickellow coughed a few times, covering his throat, and escaped from the dead, letting him gasp in a hurry, and then looked up at Lagersas just a moment later, shouting: "I know who you are , Ragsas, the fairy of the fairy tail, isn''t it? Can''t you just tap it? My old bone almost shattered! " "It doesn''t matter to me that your bone meal doesn''t smash. I just need to know that you are the original Judge Michelo!" Lagzas looked coldly, looking at the man who was blown out by him, cold Chant: "So, you are the gate of Hades? Where is that guy named Undead Storm?" "Oh, you know the names of the members of the gate of the Hades." The man stood up and smiled. "It seems that your fairy tails have a lot of information about us." He wiped the corner of his mouth and smiled. : "This punch really hurts enough, no wonder you are the guy who persecuted the storm and the helpless self-destructor? It''s really surprising. The particles of magic barrier recovered so quickly?" Lagsass''s coldness: "Do you tell me where he is now, or am I asking you where he is after I hit you?" "Forcing me? Are you guys with fairy tails so arrogant?" The man snorted coldly: "If you have the ability, come on!" Ragsas heard that there was an immediate thunderstorm in his hand "Wait, Lagersas!" Fried stopped suddenly and said, "There seems to be another person over there," said, running toward a pile of rubble, holding a woman, sniffing, loose Breathed: "Alive" "You take her out of here first!" Lagsas whispered violently. Fried and Bigelow flew back. Ragsas stepped a bit at the same time, and appeared in front of the man instantly. "Fast !!" The man was so shocked that he hadn''t had time to defend, and the bridge of his nose was hit hard, and his tears almost came out. "Asshole!" The man was furious at the moment, and just wanted to fight back, and a sudden cramp came from the abdomen. He was punched hard again, and his body was slightly paralyzed because of the thunder and lightning. Stayed, action became slow In this way, under the violent attack of Lagzas, the man turned out to be a mammoth like a sandbag. For a moment, the man smashed into the ground, it was completely different and turned into a pig''s head! The difference in strength between the two is clearly visible! "It''s so good!" The original commentator Michelo also widened his eyes in shock, but he was overjoyed: "If he is there, it should be all right!" "This is the strength of the gate of your haunted house? Weak as garbage, dare to fight against our fairy tail, can''t help it!" Lagersas looked at the man who was lying in the pit, and turned into a pig, disdain Leng hummed and stepped on his back: "Now tell me where is the undead storm?" "Hey, the fairy tail really is as powerful as the rumor said!" The man suddenly sneered strangely: "But even then, you can''t win us because we are not doing magic, but in Magic over magic " Speaking, Lagersas''s hands suddenly glowed with dazzling light, causing his frown to wrinkle a moment .. v16 Chapter 210： Both inside and outside "Lagesas!" When Fried saw that they were in a bad condition, they ran over, but was stopped by Lagsas sharply: "Don''t come over!" Looking at his glowing arm, Ragzas''s face was dignified, and he could feel an extremely violent force brewing rapidly, which could erupt at any time! "As your excellent performance just now, let me introduce myself first. I''m the gate of Hades, the wolves of Jiuguimen. The magic used is not magic, but a spell based on magic." The wolf grinned, his expression full It is a proud evil smile: "My spell can turn all the things I touch into bombs. You just made me very cool, right? Just, do you remember how many punches you hit me?" "No wonder Lord Goku said that those who speak of their abilities are idiots without a mind. Now it seems that it is true!" Lagersas looked at the wolf disdainfully sneered: "In this way, as long as Just touch you! "Unfortunately, you have already encountered it!" The jackal wolf smiled evilly, and the light in both hands of Ragzas suddenly made a big noise, wrapping him all at once, with a loud sound of , bursting out By the time the smoke had cleared, Ragsas had fallen to his knees, and was covered with many burns, but the situation was much better than Naz in the original, because Naz was directly stunned. Passed. "Lagosas!" Both Fried and Biguslow were frightened, and they rushed over, Fried helped Ragusas, and Biguslow launched an attack on the jackal. However, the magic of his puppet body had just approached, and he was blown out by the jackal. Although his puppet soul could be transferred to other objects again, it could not be approached and naturally could not play a role. "I, I, I can''t die! Absolutely can''t die here!" The original commentator Michelo saw it here, feeling awful, and turned around in fright, leaving the granddaughter next to him and running away alone. This action made Fried three frown slightly, and Largaz snorted coldly: "This kind of garbage can also be a judge, and it is no wonder that the judges can be easily destroyed! " "Want to run, hey, can you run away!" Jackal sneered, chasing after him Seeing this, Lagersas hurriedly wanted to stand up, snorted, and fell to his knees again, fortunately, he was held by Fried, otherwise he had to fall to the ground, although he was not fainted, but It seems the injury is not minor. "Ragass, are you okay?" Fried''s face was tense, his eyes full of distress, and his heart was full. "Che was actually hurt by this rubbish." Lagzas looked unhappy, stood up hard, his face trembled, and he softened again. "Ragsass, you have already hurt the inner government, so don''t disturb it!" Fried''s face cared: "The guy gave me and Biguslow!" Fried said, just getting up, but seeing someone who had surprised them came towards them "Are you hurt? What''s going on?" Elisa looked at Lagersas, a little surprised. "Master Goku, why are you here, Elsa?" "Of course I''m here for fun!" Sun Wukong grinned, looking at Lagersas, "Well, he didn''t faint." Ragsas listened, and suddenly felt extremely queasy, and vowed to calm down the jackal''s head. Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, and the healing light was laid on Lagzas'' body, so that his injury was instantly restored, then he turned around and walked to the unconscious woman, crouched, and squeezed With a smile on her face: "If you are angry, you are obviously going to die. Fortunately, you have met me." Then, stretch out your right hand and press it towards the other side of Hungary. auzw.com As the light shone, the woman''s complexion instantly recovered, and the injuries on her body were restored as before. Meiyu moved around and opened her eyes: "are you guys?" "Are you awake" Sun Wukong stood up and looked at Fried: "It''s up to you to deal with it." Then he chased in the direction where the wolf left. Lucy they followed immediately, looking at Sun Wukong, and was very surprised: "You didn''t even glance at the beauty this time? There is a problem!" Sun Wukong didn''t bother to care about Lucy''s voicing. He wasn''t all women''s attention. "I found the target!" Elusa looked at the two men chasing and escaping in front of her, a little under her feet, and Jiao Yi disappeared instantly. "Eh ?!" The original wolf frowning in the chase with the original councilor Michelo suddenly frowned and hurriedly blocked his right hand in front of him. The cold light flashed, a soft sound, accompanied by a scream, the jackal''s right hand was instantly separated "You are you ?!" Taking a few steps back and forth, the wolf covered his cut off right hand and looked at Elusa with a look of anger and gloom. "Fairy Tail, Elusa!" Elusa held the sword in one hand, blocking her in front of the wolf, indescribably chic. "Fairy tail again!" The jackal almost gritted his teeth. "Well? Elusa''s name didn''t scare you. It doesn''t look like your information is good!" A few people from Sun Wukong arrived at the moment, and Lucy looked at the wolf with a grin. "How could I be scared by humans in your area, ridiculous!" The Jackal heard it, but disdainfully hummed, raised his left hand, and the original commentator Michelo, who was running away, and a woman had The group of rays rose up and floated in the air The wolf grinned: "Now, let''s play a game. Both of them have become bombs, but only one person can survive. So, who do you choose?" "If you''re not afraid, why threaten the hostages?" Xue Nailiang sang. "It''s fun" Sun Wukong looked at Michelo and the woman with a slight smile: "Although the plot has been changed a lot by me, you still can''t escape the fate that comes, it seems that your destiny trajectory is still following Original route run " "I don''t understand Goku, you say something inexplicable again" Lucy looked helpless. "Hurry up and choose! Who is dead and who is alive?" Jackal looked at Sun Wukong with a grin. "It was a game in front of me, this is my patent!" Sun Wukong looked at the wolf, and his eyes were instantly raised. "Hey, are you here to protect me? Save me!" The original commenter Michal immediately shouted in horror: "I was protecting you before, now it''s your turn to protect me! The woman''s death has nothing to do with it It''s important, save me! My life is more precious than her. " They heard that their brows were slightly frowned, and they disliked the original commentator. "Sure enough, the members of the House of Representatives are not only capable of fighting the five scums, but even their character is scum." Sun Wukong looked at Michelo with a contempt. .. v16 Chapter 211： Sorry, I have no control "Look! Look! This is human! Haha is really ugly!" The wolf laughed wildly with contempt. "What are you still hesitant, Sun Wukong! Haven''t you defeated the black cage king Akunorokia? It should be easy to defeat him!" Former Judge Michelo''s eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes because of fear, rounded, Watching Sun Wukong roar out: "My husband is the original judge! It''s not the same as that woman''s weight! Save me! Save me! Who is more useful to this world, don''t even think about it!" "Why should I suffer this kind of sin!" The woman became desperate immediately after hearing Michelo''s words. She seemed to have felt her fate about to be abandoned, holding her belly in her hands, crying, comforting Fetus in the belly: "Don''t be afraid of children, mother will always be with you" "Kill him! Save me! Save me!" Michal roared in horror. Sun Wukong silently picked up her ancient sword from Elusa''s hand "Gokuwu" Elisa looked at Sun Wukong''s extremely calm expression, her heartbeat beating violently, and a moment of anxiety rose from the bottom of her heart Sun Wukong ignored it, took the ancient sword, and waved forward Breeze lightly stroked, no slight abnormality occurred When everyone looked puzzled and ready to ask, Michelo''s body suddenly split into two halves, and the expression of frightening and screaming still remained on his face. At this moment, everyone took a cold breath and froze all over Of course, before they returned to God, the heavens and earth were suddenly turbulent, and the earth was shaking in horror. It was also like Michelo s body divided into two halves. It slowly cracked, and exposed one by one. Crack abyss If anyone is watching from space, they will be shocked to find that this planetary world has been cut in half by a sword! "Oh my! This this this this !!!" Everyone had their eyes widened, shocked by the scene in front of them! The dark clouds blocked the sky for a moment, and the thunder broke the space like rain, falling like a rain! Magnificent magma gushes from the ground like a spring, which makes the ground densely covered with a layer of fire. The earth is cracking and the sky is roaring. This is the end of the world! "Oh! It''s the end of the world!" Lucy hugged Sun Wukong in an instant, screaming in horror. "Wu Goku!" At this moment, even Elusa was stammered. She did not expect that Sun Wukong waved a sword at his fingertips, which caused such a shocking scene, as if the entire world was to be destroyed . "Played! Played! The whole world has been split in half !!" Mebius was now a look of loss, she clearly understood how the existence of Sun Wukong, in this case, it is clear that the entire world has been split In half! "What! The whole world has been split in half? !!!" Elusa heard them, eyes widened one by one. auzw.com The real end of the world is here! Not from Akunorokia; nor from Jeff; but from Sun Wukong "Cut! It''s a fragile world. If you just start, you''re split in half." Sun Wukong''s face was dull and somewhat speechless. But these words were heard in their ears, but they were all frightened and fragile worlds? I go! This is a pretense, it''s shocking! As for the wolves at Jiuguimen, at this moment they were paralyzed and terrified. Sun Wukong placed on the ground with a single palm, an invisible wave spread instantly, the cracked earth stopped instantly, the endless magma flowed back, and returned to the world of the abyss! The cracks also quickly gathered and healed at the speed visible to the naked eye in the next moment, and eventually no trace was found! The dark clouds of the sky also dissipated, and the thunder also disappeared. Everything, once again, restored its original tranquility, as if nothing had happened! And the only thing that didn''t heal was the Micello who was split in half from head to toe. And the woman who had been turned into a bomb by the jackal has recovered her freedom, but at this moment, she is sitting idly on the ground, as if she had lost her consciousness, and was a bit scared. Looking at the stunned expressions of Elusa and other women, Sun Wukong touched his head a little embarrassedly and smiled, "Sorry, I didn''t control my strength" "Uh!!" Elsa, they are all speechless, do not control well? You almost ruined the world! My brother! It took a long time for everyone to return to God from the shock, and then look at Sun Wukong with unprecedented respect and worship. "So now, let''s continue with the previous game!" Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at the wolf with a smile. "No, it''s not a big man! Forgive me!" The wolf heard the words and knelt down very bonelessly. He had been frightened by the power of Sun Wukong. This is a horrible existence that can destroy the world casually. !! It s more horrifying than its master, Jelph, so the jackal surrendered kneeling without restraint: "As long as you don''t kill me, you ask me any questions, as long as I can answer them, I will never dare fool!" The strength of Sun Wukong has shaken his mind and no longer has a firm mind. "Tell us, what is your purpose?" Xue Nai stepped forward and said coldly. The "Magic Pulse Bomb" Jackal didn''t dare to conceal it in the slightest: "Weapons that can destroy all the magic powers of the entire continent. As long as we get them, we can destroy the magic powers of the entire continent. Instead of using magic powers, we use curses. The whole world will become a world where only we can exercise power. " "Eliminate the magic of the whole continent, and there is such a powerful weapon in the world?" Elisa was shocked, looking at the jackal, and she said, "Where is that thing?" "I don''t know what we are looking for," said the wolverine, and Michelle, who had turned into two halves, looked scared. "Maybe he will know some information, but now he is dead." Lucy heard that he cast a blindfold at Sun Wukong at the moment: "Look! The information is broken. Although the old man is very unpleasant, you don''t need to kill him!" "Not pleasing to the eyes, naturally kill!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull. They heard that all of them were helpless. They were very clear. Even if they were already Sun Wukong''s women, they could not influence Sun Wukong''s thoughts. They could only secretly decide in their hearts that they could stop them in time next time. This time, I almost destroyed the world ... v16 Chapter 212： Crazy Figure: Crazy Elusa looked at the helplessness of Sun Wukong''s face, and then looked solemnly: "Goku, you should know the whereabouts of that magic pulse bomb?" "Of course, but isn''t it boring to tell you all?" Sun Wukong looked at the wolf and smiled. "This guy should know where those guys live. But you have to hurry up, because time is running out." "What do you mean?" Lucy looked curious. "One: Those who are late will be killed by those from the Nine Ghost Gates; two: The seal to unlock the magic pulse bomb is in Gerald s body, but Gerald was already killed by me Now, you know, "Sun Wukong looked at Elusa''s daughters and smiled. "What ?!" Lucy was shocked when they heard everything. "Doesn''t this mean that the magic pulse bomb can explode at any time?" "If all the people with the seal method are killed," Sun Wukong nodded. "This is exactly why Jiuguimen wants to kill everyone in the review council, because there are three copies of the seal technique. For the three members, as long as three people die and the seal is lifted, the consequences will go without saying, you can think of it. " Lucy heard the words, and she looked anxious: "Since it''s time to stop, don''t sell off, and quickly tell us where the magic pulse bomb is, and which three people''s bodies are sealed by the seal method" "No, you have to rely on yourself," Sun Wukong said earnestly, "Everything has been easily resolved by me, and you have lost a lot of training opportunities, so this time you have to rely on your own The ability to save the world, because I am not interested in saving the world or anything, it is in your hands whether magic can still exist in this world! " "You bad guy! Play this again! What time is it!" Lucy looked mad, and glared at the wolf. "Hurry up and tell us the address of the other members of the council. Otherwise, ask you." good looking!" The Jackal heard the words, looked at Sun Wukong, and was immediately frightened, afraid to hesitate, immediately picked up the pen and paper, wrote down several addresses, and gave them to Lucy. Elusa took a look and handed them to Lagersas, and said solemnly: "Hurry up to this address, hurry up!" Lagzas looked so serious that he took Fried and turned away. "Lucy, let''s go to this address," said Elisa, looking at Sun Wukong: "Goku, you go back, you do nt need to bother you with such things." "Worry I''ll kill the other judges!" Sun Wukong said faintly at Elusa. "Sorry, I didn''t mean that," Elusa explained suddenly. "Okay, goodness of nature is your strengths and weaknesses. Hurry up. If you are late, the judges will be killed!" "I''m sorry I''ll apologize to you when I get back," Elisa looked at Sun Wukong, and whispered red. "I hope you don''t meet someone you hate this time" Lucy spit out his tongue at Sun Wukong: "I don''t want to experience the danger of a world destruction" "Which Goku shouldn''t be angry and don''t be careless." Xue Nai looked at Sun Wukong, crossed his fingers, and whispered. Sun Wukong heard the words, and couldn''t stop crying and laughing, how afraid you were that I accidentally accidentally destroyed the world! Three Lucy bid farewell and turned away auzw.com "Hee hee, they both seem to be scared by Goku''s" carelessness "!" Mabis looked at Sun Wukong with a sullen smile. "It seems to be" Sun Wukong picked up Mabis, took a sip directly on her face, looked at the wolf kneeling on the ground, and said lightly: "Take the way!" "What ?!" The Jackal suddenly heard this, and hesitated, without understanding what it meant. "You wrote one less address, didn''t you mean to show me the way?" Sun Wukong asked, looking at the wolf. "!!!" Jackal''s pupils tightened for a moment, but his heart was shocked: "How did he know that I had one less address written? Um ?! No, he seemed to have said it before, and knew the address of the councilors! " "Not leading the way!" Sun Wukong murmured again. The jackal wolf had a distorted face, and was struggling for a while. Shivering 1 shook his body and gritted his teeth: "I won''t tell you where the madness is even death" "Oh, it''s a bit of a bone, the one called Kuanghua has let you overcome the fear in your heart." Sun Wukong looked at the wolf and smiled: "Well, the opportunity has been given to you, you don''t know how to cherish it. Since you want to die And I will fulfill you! " The voice just fell, and the wolf''s body was instantly wrapped in black flames. In the scream of screaming, he couldn''t maintain the appearance of human beings and became a horrible werewolf. But even so, his body was still black. The flames burned a little bit Seeing this situation, Mabis was also intolerable, even if the other party was a demon who did nothing wrong, but also had sympathy! A living life, together with the flesh and the soul, is exhausted by a little bit of burning. The pain is beyond imagination, it is cruel and ruthless! "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong jumped onto Lei''s back while holding Mabis and left. At Lei''s speed, even if it was deliberately slowed down, it took only a few minutes to bring Sun Wukong to the destination. "Is this the home of the original Judge Yuli?" Sun Wukong jumped off Lei''s back and looked at the house in front of him. "Dead, we''re still late." Mabis looked at the house, but Dai Mei frowned slightly. "But the killer hasn''t left yet" Sun Wukong pushed open the door of the room. There were no traces of fighting in the room, but an inanimate old man was lying on the floor in the middle of the room, still warm, and apparently had just died shortly after. "Come out, I''m not interested in playing hide-and-seek with a mature woman!" Sun Wukong said faintly at the empty corner. In the swaying figure, a sexually sensitive woman with a first-born double horns appeared in front of Sun Wukong. Feng Yiman, who was in front of Hungary, could hardly be covered, and there was a danger of bouncing out at any time. The deep tender Baigou Le It was also the first time to attract the eyes of Sun Wukong "Very big!" This is Sun Wukong''s first impression of Crazy China. "Whether hostile or not, give you thirty two praises!" Sun Wukong watched Kuanghua stretch out a thumb and smiled. "I know you" Kuanghua''s eyes are drooping, and his voice is extremely soft: "It is rumored that the human who defeated the black cage king Akunorokia, but I don''t believe it" .. v16 Chapter 213： A hundred times ps: The character name in the previous chapter is wrong and has been modified. "I know you" Liang Tianyue Sierra''s eyes were drooping, and her voice was extremely soft: "It is rumored that the humans who defeated the black cage king Akunorokia, but I don''t believe it" "So what?" Sun Wukong smiled at Liang Tianyue Sierra. "In this world, in addition to the master, who else can match the black cage king Akunorokia? I want to break your lies and introduce you to the gate of the underworld." Liang Tianyue Sera said indifferently. "It was questioned, interesting!" Sun Wukong looked at Liang Tianyue Sierra with a smile: "Introduce me to the gate of Hades, do you mean to send me to hell, really scared me?" Liang Tianyue Sierra heard that Dai Mei suddenly wrinkled slightly "Are you curious, your spell has been launched clearly, but I am still fine?" Sun Wukong looked at Liang Tianyue Sierra, with a joke on his face: "The spell-order, fun in court, follow me The spiritual magic is a bit similar. " "Spiritual magic? Do you speak magical magic?" Liang Tianyue Serra heard the words, her heart was a little surprised, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes full of vigilance. Sun Wukong looked at Liang Tianyue Sierra and said lightly, "You said, is your ''command'' spell powerful, or is my ''spell magic'' better? Why not try it?" Liang Tianyue Sierra heard that at the moment, with a wave of her arms, an invisible wave instantly rippled on Sun Wukong. However, Sun Wukong was not affected at all. Liang Tianyue Sierra finally moved, and her spell fell out of order. ? "Oh, it looks like your spell is not working for me! Now it''s my turn!" Sun Wukong smiled and said, "You look so good, dancing must look good. Come, let me appreciate your sex. 1 Dancing "You disgusting human, how could I be ?!" Liang Tianyue Selah snorted immediately, but her body suddenly moved uncontrollably, and she really did a tempting dance. , That waist is twisted, it is really thrilling "How can I ?! I and I were actually controlled. How could this be possible!" Liang Tianyue Serra exclaimed while dancing, repairing a long fire, exploding body, and being tempted. However, her expression was extremely humiliating and angry, and she was dancing and admiring human beings, it was a shame and shame! "Don''t you like to control others? How does it feel to be controlled now?" Sun Wukong admired Liang Tianyue''s wonderful dance posture, smiled, and took out the camera to her for a burst of Kacha Kacha. "What are you doing? Hurry up and stop!" Liang Tianyue Sierra yelled coldly, but Sun Wukong didn''t bother at all, and still did his own thing: "This posture is not enough for **** and a sense, your head is raising a bit, Hungary is in the court Yeah, look at me with love, just like that, ok " "Then a dog crawl, yes." "Abominable humans, I must kill you !!" Liang Tianyue Sierra drank in humiliation, but her body followed the knees that Sun Wukong said. "Oh, the mouth is still so hard, it seems that you need to adjust it!" Sun Wukong looked at Liang Tianyue Serra and hummed: "Come, stand up and take off your pants!" "What ?!" Liang Tianyue Sierra was shocked by her words. Although she was reluctant, she tried to resist, but she seemed to be not her, and took the initiative. "Kiuchi 1 also took off" auzw.com "Abominable humans, I must crush you to death, and I must kill you!" Liang Tianyue Sera screamed in humiliation, but the action did not stop Sun Wukong turned a deaf ear, and faintly ordered: "Putting on Xiaoni 1" "Eh?" Liang Tianyue Sierra suddenly choked abruptly, this time? But put on? What the **** do humans want? But the next words of Sun Wukong made Liang Tianyue Serra crazy: "Taking off and putting on, putting on and putting on again and again so many times!" "Ah !!! Damn human! I''m not finished with you !!!" Liang Tianyue Sierra''s shouting scream almost broke through the sky. "Really pitiful" Mebius looked away and took off Xiaonei and then put it on again, and then put it on and off again, so cold and cold Sierra repeatedly, with a look of sympathy: "I hope it will not be given Play it bad " Half an hour passed by so soon Liang Tianyue, who has repeatedly put on and off Xiaonii one hundred times, finally completed her mission, and her freedom was instantly restored. Now she angered and drank, and her long, long legs with a sense of sexuality were already facing Sun Wukong. Swept over This blow was fierce and ferocious, containing the sadness and anger of Liang Tianyue''s heart! However, such a violent blow was stopped by Sun Wukong, and Liang Tianyue''s powerful kick swept directly at Sun Wukong''s wrist, but he was gently swayed by Sun Wukong, and Liang Tianyue Serra was instantly An irresistible force sent Sofia out Jiao 1 got a beautiful backflip in the air, and while landing steadily on the ground, she was gliding all the way back. When she broke the wall, she was already outside the house and stepped on the ground with one foot. Live shape. Liang Tianyue Sierra instantly widened her eyes, and her expression became extremely dignified. Regardless of whether the news of defeating Akunorokia is true, but Sun Wukong''s casual shot just now has shown his amazing strength! On that kick, Liang Tianyue Sierra exhausted her full strength and was still angry, but was still blocked by Sun Wukong at the same time, while dissolving all her strengths, she also swept her whole person out. Strength, indeed, must be far above her! There is also the magical magic that made her extremely humiliating. At this moment, Liang Tianyue Sierra felt an unprecedented crisis. In the face of Sun Wukong, she immediately developed a sense of powerless horror and was afraid to stop at the moment. Turn away and run away "Did I let you go? Come back!" However, that nightmare-like voice came again. Liang Tianyue Sierra was shocked to find that she lost control of her body again, turned around according to Sun Wukong''s order, and walked towards him. "Oh! It''s about to start again" Mebice looked at Liang Tianyue Sierra, silently mourned her again for a second, shook her head, and took a bite of the chocolate in her hand, and her expression became extremely happy instantly. Sun Wukong sat on a large chair and looked at the cool Tianyue Sierra who came back, and smiled slightly: "Looking at your unhappy expression, it seems that it is not full enough, come on, let''s continue, this time it is two hundred under" "You demon !!!" Liang Tianyue Sierra immediately screamed screaming! "Obviously you are a demon!" Sun Wukong grinned .. v16 Chapter 214： yield At night''s dawn, Sun Wukong bowed his head and kissed Mebis on the cheek, climbed up, and watched the Perseverance of Sierra 1 in the hall, dressed, and walked to his Beside, smiled slightly: "How? Tired?" "Please, please forgive me." Liang Tianyue Sierra looked at Sun Wukong weakly. The original anger had long been consumed. At this moment, she was so tired that she couldn''t even get the strength of her speech. Her movements were slow and she sneered. One''s little inner 1 is taking off, wearing, taking off Day and night, repeating the same thing The clothing on the body has already been invaded by fragrant sweat, and it is more tempting to stick to the body. "In view of your sincerity, I will spare you!" Sun Wukong patted Sierra''s Feng 1 hip, who was instantly paralyzed, panting, and together with Xiaou No. 1 who was not dressed yet Can''t take care of it. "So now, take me to your headquarters!" "You want me to betray the gates of Hades?" Sierra calmed down, her voice cold and firm. "Then you just kill me!" "Kill you? No no no" Sun Wukong waved his finger: "I will only let you repeat what I just did for a lifetime" "A lifetime? !!!" Sierra widened her eyes instantly, remembering in her mind that she was repeatedly wearing the picture of Kiuchi 1. She instantly took a breath and was filled with fear: "No! You can''t do this You kill me! Kill me! " "Kill you? I can''t bear it!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Devil! You are the real demon!" Sierra looked panicked. "Then, are you going to show me the way, or are you going to wear Kiuchi 1 for a lifetime? You only have three seconds to think about it, one or two." "I and I take you to our guild." Sierra screamed out instantly, and she had to spend her whole life repeating wearing Xiaou No.1, the picture was simply too scary, too scary! As a last resort, Sierra had to compromise. No one knows, if she does not compromise, Sun Wukong will use more evil tricks to torture her. "It doesn''t look like your loyal ministers!" Sun Wukong looked at Sierra with a grin: "I thought you would choose to wear Xiaonei No. 1 for a lifetime" Sierra gritted her teeth and didn''t say a word, but in her heart, Sun Wukong''s cursing body was incomplete. "If you dare to scold me again, I will let you take a wooden stick in your mouth for a lifetime!" Sun Wukong became evil again. "I didn''t !!!" Sierra screamed almost conditionedly, covering her mouth with her hands. "Brother Goku, it looks like you''re doing a good job!" Mebius sat up from g, yawned, and smiled at Sierra''s cute and terrified look. However, at this moment, the dimension world suddenly shook violently. The entire dimension space was sending out a roar of horror. Mebice rolled down from g at once, but was just a trick by Sun Wukong and appeared instantly In his arms. But Serraco was not so lucky. She rolled on the ground and hit a wall with pain, making her dizzy. Just such a tremor is only a moment of time, and after a while, everything resumes as usual. "Brother Goku, that was just now." Mabis looked at Sun Wukong in astonishment, surprised. "Ah, the Lord of this world is about to wake up" Sun Wukong looked dull and looked up at the sky: "It seems that my sword yesterday almost destroyed the world and shocked him." auzw.com "What? !!! You made the omen of the destruction of the world yesterday?" Sierra heard, her eyes widened, her face shocked. Sun Wukong did not answer, but looked at Lei on the side: "Go and bring them Elisa, this game has been dragging on for too long, it seems that the time is over!" Mebis heard that his pupils tightened slightly: "Brother Goku, have you decided?" "Don''t you already know it? Isn''t you ready for it?" Sun Wukong looked at Mebis faintly. "I just didn''t expect it to be so fast," Mabis laughed bitterly. "There is no time to play. The Lord of this world may wake up at any time. In this case, let me end this last game!" Lei heard the words, and now hissing, her shape instantly turned into a white shadow and disappeared. "Who the **** is the master of this world?" Sierra looked at Sun Wukong with a look of horror. "You''ll know by then!" Sun Wukong waved softly, disappearing here with Mebice and Sierra By the time he reappeared, he was already at Jiujiumen. "Here is this ?!" Sierra stared at the building in front of her, her eyes widened. "Since you already know where our guild is, why did you want me to lead the way before?" "That was just to give you a chance to stand in line. If you don''t choose to submit, you will have better life than death!" Sun Wukong''s expression was indifferent at this moment, and she heard the cold in her heart. I feel that the breath of Sun Wukong is not as peaceful as ordinary people before, but rather as terrible, terrifyingly suffocating, trembling with soul, surrounded by endless terror. Later, Serra discovered in horror that at this moment, her heart could not even give birth to even a trace of disrespect for Sun Wukong. The feeling from the soul made her humble and obey! "It''s finally about to start." Mabis felt Sun Wukong''s breath at this time, slightly surprised, and sighed. When she first felt this kind of breath from Sun Wukong, she was confronted with the master of Gao Wujie, and then Yuan Yuan was killed. At that time, she was unforgettable for life, because at that time, it was not possible to destroy It''s just a planetary world, but that dimension of space! And the pictures she witnessed before finally come to the head of this world! "Brother Goku, you said you would give this world to me, right?" Throwing out the irritation in his heart, Mebis suddenly looked at Sun Wukong very seriously. "Don''t you just marry me because of this?" Sun Wukong looked at Mebis with a flat face. "No matter what my purpose was at the beginning, now you are my favorite husband!" Mabisi embraced Sun Wukong, full of affection. With Mebis''s nature, she won''t change her heart easily after falling in love with her, but she gave up Jeff and chose to marry Sun Wukong precisely because she wants to save the world, as long as she becomes this world Master of the world, then, she will be able to achieve permanent peace. Although this is a bit of a transactional use, it is undeniable that this is also a way of love, and as a person of Mebis, once you really marry someone, you will naturally follow it wholeheartedly and will not change your heart. Just because Sun Wukong knew this, he accepted Mebis. (Ps: The demon tail is nearing its end. Now in the preparation of the final chapter, the final chapter includes death, because the sword is the opportunity for me to prepare for Sun Wukong''s advancement. There will be no other world distinction in the final chapter. This In this chapter, there will be many worlds, because Sun Wukong will collect the source beads of the world, and he will wander around in each world. So, if you have a world you want to go to, just say it!) .. v16 Chapter 215： Fairy Tail vs Hades Gate "Oh Lord Sierra, are you back so soon?" At this moment, someone suddenly interrupted Sun Wukong''s conversation with Mebis: "And he also caught a human, looks good in court, and is ready to be given to Madman Hua ?" "Flammars" Sierra saw the person coming, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and her mind was a little uneasy, because she did not bring Sun Wukong but brought it, that is, her behavior has betrayed the gate of Hades. . As for Mebbis, they are invisible because they are in a ghost state. "Well? You look a little strange!" Flemmars looked at Sierra''s expression, curious. "The strange thing is you," Sun Wukong said faintly. "Do you think I was arrested?" "Well?" Flemmars heard his words, suddenly widened his eyes and stepped back several times: "Sierra, what''s going on? What''s going on with this human being?" Sierra didn''t say a word, glanced at Sun Wukong, and just saw that Sun Wukong looked at her with interest. The four eyes were opposite, which made Sierra''s heart tremble suddenly and violently. Previous step, stretched out 1 right hand to Flamars "Huh? Huh?" Flemmars suddenly stretched out his hands, and choked his throat tightly, making his eyes widen in shock at once: "Master Sierra, why are you? Are you betrayed? Go to the gate of Hades? Betrayed Lord End? Betrayed Lord Jeff? " Sierra heard that Dai Mei''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled: "Master Jeff" whispered, and then she would loosen her right hand, but suddenly Wu Gong''s figure flashed in her mind, and the lingering palpitations shrouded in an instant. In her atrium, she dared not have the slightest resistance, making her entangled and struggling heart instantly become extremely firm. Suddenly his right hand was forced, and Flemmars'' hand that held his throat was also followed by a boost, which made him have trouble breathing, his feet were soft, and he fell to the ground. "It''s convenient for you to cast a spell!" Sun Wukong looked at Sierra with a smile, and took a step forward, kicking Flemmars out. "It''s really surprising that the devil of the book of Jeff would betray his own master." The air around him suddenly became extremely cold, and an indifferent voice sounded, and then he saw a middle-aged man from Stepped out of the gate and looked at Sierra slightly. "Silver!" Seera''s expression suddenly became a little serious. "You are Sun Wukong?" Yin looked at Sun Wukong with a surprised expression in his tone: "It is as terrible as the rumor, and it will turn the devil of Jelph into a mutiny, amazing!" "Oh absolute zero silver, Gray''s" "Don''t mention that dirty name!" Before Sun Wukong finished speaking, silver suddenly made a sound of indifference, a big wave of his hand, and the horrible cold suddenly surged out, making the ground frozen instantly here, only Sun Wukong and the plug Rachel stood safely, unharmed. "Isn''t it frozen?" Silver looked at Sun Wukong very unexpectedly, his face became a little dignified, countless ice thorns appeared in front of him, and turned into a icy rain and shot towards Sun Wukong and Sierra. "Drink!" Drinked softly, sounded suddenly from the sky. However, she saw that while holding a large sword and holding a giant shield, Elusa fell from the sky and blocked Sun Wukong. The ice thorns that came from the flying spikes were spiked on the giant shield, and issued a series of ''Ding Ding''. Sound Then a hissing noise, the two-storey-sized buds also fell from the sky, landed silently behind Sun Wukong, and her back was the absolute main force of the fairy tail. As for Naz and others, they came to grab Lei''s feet because they were not qualified to ride on Lei''s back. "Brother Goku!" Wendy and others jumped off Lei''s back and came to Sun Wukong. auzw.com Lagersas was holding an old man who had already passed out, and threw him to the ground. "Original Speaker!" Silver was slightly surprised to see the old man, and at the same time, he fixed his eyes on Gray''s body. Feeling the icy gaze suddenly shot, Gray frowned slightly, looking at Silver, there was always a sense of familiarity: "this person" "You won''t even know your dad, right?" Sun Wukong looked at Gray and said lightly. "Dad ?! Are you ?!" Jing Wukong said so, Gray''s pupils instantly enlarged, and he exclaimed. The coldness of the silver body was lowered to the bottom of the valley, which gradually caused the surroundings to be frozen. "It''s too cold, Gray, what''s the matter, you still have to talk somewhere else!" Sun Wukong waved lightly, a strong wind wrapped the silver instantly, swept him into the sky, and projected away When Gray saw this, he didn''t talk nonsense. He turned around instantly, and the silver that was shot towards Fei chased after him. "Brother Goku, that uncle is really Gray''s father? How could he be at the gate of Hades?" Naz asked with a curious expression. "Don''t worry about Gray, take care of yourself!" Sun Wukong looked at Naz with a flat face: "Your identity is even more surprising" "My identity? Do you know who I am ?!" Naz''s eyes widened and excited. "Tell me, brother Goku, tell me!" "After this, you will know!" Sun Wukong said lightly. "That is to say, the mystery of my life is related to the gate of the Hades?" Naz hit two punches, his face excited: "What are you waiting for, rush!" Speaking loudly, I rushed into the open door "This idiot" Gogir whispered and followed closely. "Then, let''s go one step ahead!" Lagsas said, and rushed in with his two loyal followers, because he was worried that if they waited for Eliza to take their shots, they would even divide them. No more. "What''s going on with this old man?" Sun Wukong kicked the unconscious old man on the ground. "The original speaker of the council did not expect to have joined the gate of Hades. We had wanted to save him at the time, but he did not expect that he was poisoned in the tea that served us. You know, we are now innocent, Afterwards, he gave him a fierce meal, and Lei came to pick us up, so he brought him here by the way, and I felt I might be able to use it, "Bitska explained briefly. "This kind of thing is not important!" Jubia pointed at Sierra. "The important thing is, who is this woman?" "Yeah! We just left for one day, where did you get a sister paper from?" Lucy looked at Sun Wukong and rolled her eyes. "Cool Moon Sky Sella at the Gate of the Hades" "No, don''t you tell us that the demons of the book of Jeff have been conquered by you?" Lucy''s eyes widened. .. v16 Chapter 216： Sierras Loyalty "No, don''t you tell us that the demons of the book of Jeff have been conquered by you?" Lucy''s eyes widened. "Who knows?" Sun Wukong glanced at Sierra and gave an inexplicable smirk, then bent over, grasped the throat of the former speaker, and lifted him up in the air: "But you brought a key Person " "Key person?" Lucy looked curious: "This person is really useful?" "Of course it works" Sun Wukong grinned. "Gerral is dead. Don''t you wonder where the key on Geral has gone?" "Can it be said ?!" Elisa and they all looked at the original speaker in the hands of Sun Wukong in surprise. "Yes, the key on Gerald was already transferred to him by this guy" Sun Wukong smiled: "I thought the gate of Hades had already got three keys. I didn''t expect them to be kept by this all the time. The guy was in the dark, and the ridiculous last key was clearly beside him, but they were still looking for the last key. " "Damn humans, how dare you deceive us!" Sierra on the side suddenly became angry with a look of anger, her right hand stabbing like a sharp sword, piercing the heart of the original speaker! "!!!" Sudden changes caused Elusa to be shocked. Just when they wanted to attack, Sierra stepped back quickly and opened a certain distance from the crowd. At the same time, somewhere in the underground space, three white boxes placed in the shape of three to one corners suddenly emitted dazzling white light, straight into the sky, and at the center of the three boxes, a person''s face was carved on the top I don''t know what material the pillars rise slowly from the ground For a while, the earth suddenly shakes violently, making people stand unstable. And the ground on which Sun Wukong and others stood is also in a fierce shaking, rising up in the air. "What the **** happened?" Lucy knelt down and hugged Sun Wukong''s big leg, exclaiming: "Which magic pulse bomb has started!" "It did start" When everything was calm again, Sun Wukong looked at Sierra ahead and smiled: "I know that as a demon created by Jeff, it is not so easy to be tame easily" "Goku, I didn''t expect you to be posed together!" Aiba Gelin looked at Sun Wukong with a grin. "Put it together? How is it possible!" Sun Wukong casually threw away the body in his hand, his face was dull: "This was already my expectation. What she said is also the devil created by Jeff himself, owning How could absolute loyalty be so easily surrendered! " Sun Wukong knows very well that although Sierra is extremely scared of him, this fear cannot shake her loyalty to Jeff. The submission is only temporary and a last resort. Whenever there is a chance, she will immediately shoot, just as she is now. general. "You don''t seem to be surprised at all?" Sierra looked coldly at Sun Wukong, full of vigilance. She still had indelible fear for Sun Wukong. "If you have so easily shaken your heart and chose to surrender, I don''t need your waste like that!" Sun Wukong looked at Sierra, but smiled slightly: "Very well, your performance has made me somewhat satisfied!" auzw.com "Huh! Satisfied? I will never give in to you! I know your horror can easily change my thinking, but as long as there is no thinking, I will not It s under your control! Said Sierra, suddenly pressing her hand on her eyebrow, casting her ''command'' spell on her own body, while screaming aloud, Sierra''s breath Instantly skyrocketed, showing a demon figure! At this time, her breath was strong and horrible, her face was even more embarrassed, her eyes were red, she could not see the slightest emotional fluctuations, no, not to mention the emotional fluctuations, but she had never possessed her consciousness! She has completely become a tool for killing only one kill. "Suddenly closed her consciousness," Elsa and other women were all surprised. With a roar, the consciousness was completely closed, and the desperate demon Sierra rushed towards Sun Wukong desperately. Aside from Milatu, he sang softly, "Accept the spirit of Satan!" At the same time, she was transformed into a residual image, and was pressed against Sierra''s Hungarian mouth with a palm in the air. With a roar, Sierra was directly pressed by Mira into the ground, and a huge pit was shaken. hole! But when Sera suddenly moved her fingers slightly, the demon tail behind Milla turned back suddenly, and she stabbed directly at her heart! "!!!" Mira was suddenly shocked, holding her own tail with both hands, leaning back, with a serious face: "Can you control my body? Is this her spell?" "Well," Milla suddenly sang and said, "Receive, God''s gift!" With a "coax", Mira''s whole body''s magic power instantly turned into a red flame burst out of her body, wrapping herself, and her long hair became red as well. Like the noble witch in the devil! Sierra casts the command spell again, but Mila is indifferent at this time, she ca nt control it at all, Jiao Yi flashes with a bang, and bombards Sierra s belly, giving her a punch! Selaqiang is strong, but the physical defense is as poor as a magician. As long as he is hit, he will be punched. Well, this kind of setting is very common in the fairy tail. The enemies in the beginning obviously behaved very powerful and fierce, but they were inexplicably hit by a punch in the end. This is to tell us the wizard Are your constitutions fragile and vulnerable? Hades Island, the inner layer of Hades Gate. Naz rushed all the way, killing countless blocked puppets, but the space suddenly stopped, and the crowds of the gate of the Hades that he had hit and flew out were floating in the air. "What''s going on?" Naz looked at everything in shock, his face shocked. "You finally came to Naz" A figure suddenly looked like an image, flickering for a moment, turning into a substance before Naz. "You are Jeff!" Naz shouted when he saw the people appearing in front of him: "You are the boss behind the gate of Hades!" As he said, his two fists raised a hot flame, and one punched toward Jie Elf blasted in the past, but didn''t want to. When his fist was just bombarded on Jeff, a horrible counter-shock force circulated instantly, and Naz''s entire body was instantly rebounded, wiped out After hitting the ground for more than ten rolls, he stopped. "No, the gate of the underworld was just created by the strongest devil I ever created. It has nothing to do with me." Jeff seemed as if nothing had happened, and his face was dull .. v16 Chapter 217： wait for you… "Where is this?" Naz looked at the wound in his right hand, and looked at the dignity of Jeff''s face, afraid to attack rashly. "Jeff''s bookshelf, the gate of Hades, the city where my books live." Jeff''s expression was dull: "This guild was created by the strongest devil I created. Well, let me talk to you It''s a little bit related " "Sure enough, you know something too, and tell me quickly!" Naz heard and was excited again. "Come on, just keep going. You will always know the truth of the matter. At that time, you will also face the final decision. The life and death of end will be determined by you." Jeff''s eyes suddenly revealed 1 A little bit of strangeness: "Originally, I thought that only you could do it, but now I find out that there is one person who can do it besides you" "It''s really exciting. I want to make the moment come as soon as possible. However, the gate of Hades spent so much to get to see me. Wouldn''t it be disappointing if I appeared so easily, so keep working hard. Well, I will wait for you at the end. " Talking, Jeff''s figure began to flicker, drifting backwards "Wait!" Naz rushed forward, trying to catch Jeff, but caught an empty space, Jeff has disappeared, and the surrounding space has returned to normal, those puppets floating in the air They all fell to the ground "End, gate of the underworld! Jeff, I will definitely find you to ask!" Naz clenched his fists, his face firm. However, at this moment, more people from the gate of the underworld rushed towards him. Gogir, Lagersas, etc. who came behind came at this time, and several people launched a slaughter of these groups The gate of Hades, the ultimate control room. Kuanghua looked at the electronic virtual screen in front of her, her eyes flashing with anger: "I did not expect that the last key we have been looking for was actually on the body of the original speaker. Huh, **** humans, I ca nt believe it!" "But the seal of Fez was finally released, didn''t it!" Traversa of the Underworld smiled: "Sierra did a great job!" "First, give in, and then find the best time to start a problem. Although this script she designed for herself is a bit boring, the effect is good!" The undead storm smiled, at this time, he has been reborn, from the original ugly appearance, Turned into a big handsome pot. "But some bugs have already invaded our guild. What should we do, Lord Crazy?" Traversa and others all looked at Crazy. "Resolve all" frosty look of madness: "There is still a little time to start Fez, we must hold them up" "I see, let''s go play with those humans!" Underworld Island is now flying in the direction of the magic pulse bomb. Sun Wukong is here. Sierra, who was punched by Ko, lay on the ground with an unwilling expression of anger: "Hate! Hate! It shouldn''t be like this! This is totally wrong with the script I designed" "Do you like the script you designed?" Sun Wukong crouched down, pinched Sierra''s chin, and raised her slightly: "Actually, I also like to design my own script, so this is not the script you designed. , But the script I designed, and the direction of things is exactly the same as the script I designed " auzw.com "The script you designed" Sierra''s pupils contracted, her face frightened: "Do you mean that from the beginning, everything was under your control?" "Remember, you ca nt control the rules of your game without absolute strength," Sun Wukong said, patted Sierra s face, and stood up: "I am looking forward to the day when you will Let me write the script! " "Impossible!" Serra yelled, and countless magic books surfaced around her, flying towards Sun Wukong "No moonlight sword flashes!" Then a light drink sounded, and the magical book flying towards Sun Wukong was chopped into nothingness in an instant. "!!!" Sierra''s face changed suddenly, and Mira''s strength was enough to shock her, but there was no one who was not weaker than her. Turtledo stepped forward slowly and stood next to Sun Wukong: "In front of his body, you are trying to hurt my husband, you are really bold!" As I said, Turtle Dove slowly pulled out the ancient sword, and in the cold light flashing, it was densely covered with a shadow of death: "However, Lord Fu Jun seems to like you very much. It seems that it cannot be killed. Now, let''s adjust it a bit. " Speaking, the ancient sword waved gently in his hand, and Sierra suddenly burst into a blue muscle, sending a scream of screaming. For a moment, cold sweat was all over the body. "Okay, Turtle Dove" "Ah, this is a sword, can Master Fu Jun be reluctant to bear it?" Hedo said, smiling slightly, and returning to the sword. "You cut your sword on the painful nerves of others, but it s more painful than cutting a hundred and eighty knives on her!" Sun Wu gave Turtle a blank look. The girl was really tough enough, but Sun Wukong liked it. That''s her, without the extra kindness of women like Elsa. "You can''t waste time. The magic pulse bomb has been unblocked. You must not let the people at the gate of the Hades start!" Eliza''s face was dignified: "The strong magic wave came from there. Look Here comes the magic pulse bomb, right, Goku? " "The big hollow in Dokuseli Canyon" Sun Wukong said lightly: "Hurry up, the people at the gate of Hades are already there, if it is late, it will be late!" "Is the big hollow in Dokuseli Canyon," said Elisa, jumping onto Lei''s back: "Kagura, let''s go!" Girls such as Kagura nodded, and looked at Sun Wukong: "There is nothing for us here, we will deal with that magic pulse bomb, you must not mess around." "Yeah, don''t be careless!" Bisca reminded softly. "It''s a pity that I wanted to help you to tune her up. It seems that the husband can only come here by myself." Turtle smiled at Sun Wukong, and Jiao Yi appeared on Lei''s back. All women such as Kagura got back on Lei, bid farewell to Sun Wukong, Lei whispered, and instantly turned into a white light. Here, only Sun Wukong and Sierra were left. "Hey, we are the only two of us." Sun Wukong looked at Sierra with a smile. "What do you want to do?" Sierra suddenly panicked, moved a fart and moved back again and again every time she saw Sun Wukong laughing, she felt a scalp numbness .. v16 Chapter 218： Demon Minerba "Not good, Lord Crazy! Someone is leaving Hades Island!" "What did you say ?!" Kuanghua was shocked to hear the words, and hurriedly looked at the virtual screen in front of her, just to see Lei taking Elusa and other women to go away "Come on, start the gravity device, you must not let them leave here!" "Yes" but it didn''t take long before the man yelled again: "No! Master Crazy, the gravity device has been activated, but there is no effect, they have left the underworld island" "Damn!" Kuanghua looked angrily: "Go and inform them of the storm, tell them not to care about the humans here, and quickly go to the place of Fez to support Ethel!" "Yes!" Storm and others originally wanted to accompany those who invaded the guild, but after getting the order of the madness, they suddenly became full of discomfort: "These nasty humans really run like reptiles. It''s annoying to come and go! " "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s hurry to support Ethel. I heard that everyone with a fairy tail is very tricky. Fez is a big deal, so let''s not go wrong!" Sun Wukong looked at the figure flying from the sky and smiled: "Is anyone catching up? It seems that Elusa will have some troubles too." Then she looked at Sierra again, looking at her look of fear, The fear hiding in the corner was speechless: "Say, am I so scary? Can it scare you like this? You are a demon! Shouldn''t this expression appear on your face!" "Don''t you come over to you, this demon!" Sierra''s expression of fear was tense, and she remembered that Sun Wukong made her repeat the experience of wearing Xiaonei 1 day and night, while making her angry, her heart was also cold. Everyone has their own dignity, not to mention that a high-level demon such as Sierra, self-esteem and arrogance are a hundred times stronger than ordinary people, and using the criminal law of wearing Xiaonei 1 as punishment is simply a kind of suffering. She also has to make her a hundred times more uncomfortable. "It''s ugly! Sierra, I didn''t expect you to show such a weak expression." The cold voice suddenly sounded behind Sun Wukong. "It''s you!" Sierra saw the person, her original fear was suppressed by her, and it seemed that she did not want others to see her weak side, although she had already been seen. "Minerba" Sun Wukong smiled at the woman whose right eye had been completely covered by a scar: "Now you are not beautiful at all" "Don''t talk to me in this tone." Mineba''s face was cold and full of resentment. "Also, my body is now called New Mineba. In order to get revenge on you, I will not hesitate to fall into a demon, I must Let you pay for playing with my feelings! " "Wait, stop!" Sun Wukong''s face was startled: "You said I played with your relationship? Where did you start? I haven''t confessed to you!" auzw.com "Do you really forget it! You bastard, I''m going to kill you!" Mineba roared, a look of anger screaming: "Let you see the power of the demon turned into a demon! Drink!" Minerba jumped up, turned his right hand into a fierce man, and waved toward Sun Wukong! "You woman is really a little inexplicable!" Sun Wukong''s helpless expression, one finger extended, a bounce in the air, a loud bang, the clothes in front of Minerba Hung burst open and opened his body. The shape also flew upside down in an instant and crashed to the ground. Minerba lay down on the ground in horror, his eyes widened, not only without anger, but with a look of obsession: "Sure enough, what a powerful force" suddenly, as if waking up, shaking his head again and again. : "No, you can''t be fooled by this guy anymore! This time, you won''t be fooled again!" In his anger, Minebba bounced off, stepped on the ground a bit, and stormed the past towards Sun Wukong again: "Sun Wukong, your power is more than that! You killed me!" "Hello !!" A soft whistle, Mineba''s big one leg swept sturdyly across Sun Wukong''s right neck "Hit ?!" At this moment, together with Minebba, she was stunned, but she had seen Sun Wukong''s killing of the giant cage with her own eyes. The image of invincibility had been imprinted in her heart, but now, She hit the invincible being in her heart? Is she, who has been born again, so powerful? "Hey, what are you doing?" Sun Wukong waved his hand in front of Minebba and said lightly, "Look at your expression that was thrown away by your boyfriend, let''s say, what is going on?" "No injuries?" Minerba widened his eyes suddenly: "Sure enough" he was going to punch Sun Wukong again, but suddenly he was shocked to find that he couldn''t move, and his whole body was floating in the air, floating on Sun Wukong In front of "Asshole, let me go! Let me go!" Mineba yelled angrily, struggling hard, but still in vain, but it was the clothing where she was exploded before Hungary, the picture is harmonious "While I still have a little patience, I will give you a chance to explain it." Sun Wukong stared at Minerba with a dull look, and saw her heart suddenly beat violently, afraid to move any more. "Did you tell me to get out of the sword biting tiger to find you? I broke away, and when you were looking for you, you totally forgot about me, marry that group of women and get mad at me! Mad at me! Now! The man who looked after himself was married to another woman, and he was still a group, "Ah," Minebba screamed madly. "" Sun Wukong listened to this explanation, and he felt ashamed. At that time, the girls were fighting to marry him, but he was so busy that he forgot about it. Later, he remembered that he didn''t come. Looking for him, I thought it was rejected, so I didn''t care. It s no wonder that Minebba would be mad at being mad. Sun Wukong s invincible posture can be said to have completely attracted Minebaba, a woman who likes power, and has a deep love for Sun Wukong. The meaning, but the person he admired promised to wait for himself, and ran away to marry another woman, but also a group, this blow is not a little bit! Which woman can stand it? Minerbat felt like she was being teased, and she was burning in anger at that time. If she didn''t know she couldn''t dry the fairy''s tail, she really wanted to burn the fairy''s tail with a fire. "" After Wu Wukong was silent, and just wanted to speak, his eyebrows suddenly frowned slightly, and he leaned over his side, avoiding the palm that protruded from behind him, and took a polite palm. Along with the roar, a figure was instantly photographed When he entered the ground, the boss had a pothole .. v16 Chapter 219： Crazy "Well? What''s your name before?" Sun Wukong looked at the guy with white eyes in the pit and thoughtfully. "Flammars in the top armor!" Minebba reminded. "The surprise attack failed." Fram Mars shook his hands and feet, full of pain: "Speaking unsuspectingly" "Ah, it seems to be called this name" Sun Wukong said lightly: "Your spell should be to absorb the soul or something, but your ability is good, but unfortunately, it is not good to lie on one side and pretend to die, but you must run over to die!" Now, Wu Gong stepped on Flammars''s head, and instantly, something burst like a watermelon. Seeing this, Sierra''s pupils shrank, and she was even more frightened. Flammars was smashed by Sun Wukong''s head in such a way. Each of the devil in the grand Jeff''s book had the strength of a legion, but in front of Sun Wukong, he was as weak as a toy. "Hey, take me to see your Pluto!" Sun Wukong came to Sierra and reached out to grab her. However, a cold light suddenly flashed and cut toward the palm of Sun Wukong, but Sun Wukong was still unconscious and still grabbed at Sierra "Be careful!" Minebba exclaimed, but his body stood in front of Sun Wukong and waved the cold light! "It seems that you already know what love is and what is treasured!" Sun Wukong grabbed the clothes in front of Sierra Hung and lifted her off the ground, making her pair Feng Feng full and squeezed into 1. A thrilling arc, and then turned to look at Minebba: "However, please cover up your front, I know she is really big!" Minebba heard the words, paused for a second, looked down, and immediately screamed, hurriedly blocked the scenery in front of Hungary with both hands, and blushed to the neck. "Well, this looks a bit like a woman!" Sun Wukong saw this, but smiled slightly. Minebba heard that, his complexion was more flushed: "Abominable! Even if he said something casually, it would be nervous, **** it! What''s going on with this feeling of rapid heartbeat? " Sun Wukong didn''t bother with Minerba, who was tangled under his heart, but looked at the man who attacked him: "Don''t you appear together at the same time? You like to appear one by one, and the reason why these villains will eventually become tragedies And this is one of the reasons " "Madmania!" Serra''s face changed greatly when she saw him: "Go! This human being is not something we can handle! Go and invite Master Pluto" "Eh? Sierra, a human being, you are so disgusted." Kuang Huadai frowned slightly, and looked a little dissatisfied in her tone of surprise. "He''s not an ordinary human, he''s the one rumored to have defeated the black cage king Akunorokia!" Serra looked anxiously. "Beat the black cage king Akunorokia? Ridiculous!" Kuanghua dismissed: "Do you believe this rumor? Akunorokia can be defeated by humans?" "But" Sierra wanted to persuade him, but was blocked by the fierce expression of madness: "Enough, don''t look for excuses for your incompetence, I''ll punish you later!" Sun Wukong looked at Kuanghua with a serious face: "You should listen to her, I''m really strong!" "Zooming reptiles, don''t talk too much!" Kuang Hua shouted angrily, and at his feet, he rushed towards Sun Wukong. "How arrogant you demons are, so much that they despise your opponents, and even disdain the other''s information for a closer look" Sun Wukong looked at Kuanghua, sighed slightly, and pointed a little: " inverted!" Suddenly, the madness that came from the aggressive attack suddenly made a ء sound, with the door facing down and crashed into the ground "??????" auzw.com Crazy Watt''s head was suddenly filled with question marks: "Did you wrestle?" "You''re not wrestling, Master Crazy!" Serra reminded loudly, "This is the lost magic of magic, and I was humiliated by Ling 1 for one day and one night." "What? Ling 1 insulted day and night ?!" Kuanghua and Minebba exclaimed at the same time, with a look of astonishment, and at the same time angry and Jiao 1 drink: "You have insulted her by humiliating her day and night ?!" "You pervert!" Mineba. "You bastard! How dare you insult Sierra!" Kuanghua''s eyes were about to spit fire. "Ah, this look, I seem to see a taste of Ji Qing" Sun Wukong looked at Kuanghua, then looked at Sierra, and suddenly he smiled. When Sierra and Kuanghua heard the words, both looked reddish, and then Kuanghua yelled out, "Go to death! Human!" Then, standing up again, rushing towards Sun Wukong "Don''t worry, come and sit down and tell me about your story with Sierra." Sun Wukong let go of Sierra in his hand, patted the big stone next to him, and sat down. Crazy Hua, who had a look of anger in his face, sat down gracefully and flushed: "How can you say such a thing?" "Master Crazy, don''t be affected by his spiritual magic!" Sierra suddenly yelled aside, making Crazy wake up instantly, and the next face horrified, like a spring jumping away, full of shock. Looking at Sun Wukong with dread: "You, you, you" "Let''s go! Lord Madman, in front of him, you can''t fight back to Lord Pluto, or wake up the president!" Sierra looked anxiously. Crazy China did not dare to hesitate and turned away In two bland words, she turned her around, without even a little notice, she immediately discovered that Sun Wukong''s power was beyond imagination! Words of magic, she has also heard of it, a terrible forbidden magic, you must do what you say, if you die, you must die! "Somebody in the world knows this magic, and the depth of accomplishment is so horrible that I can easily manipulate it." "Hey, I didn''t tell you to leave!" Sun Wukong''s faint voice came again. The madness who had originally turned and fled abruptly stopped, with a look of horror, because she suddenly found that her body suddenly stopped listening. "Master Crazy!" Sierra saw this, forcibly stood up, rushed forward, hugged Crazy, rushed into the door not far away "Hey they fled!" Minerba immediately reminded loudly. "Can''t escape!" Sun Wukong grinned and looked at Minebba: "Come with me!" "Why should I listen to you?" Mineba stepped instinctively, and stopped immediately, humming coldly. "I''m not asking for your opinion, but an order!" Sun Wukong''s tone was extremely overbearing, and he didn''t bother about Minebba after speaking, and went straight into the door. Minerba hesitated for a moment, and stomped with unpleasant feelings: "Why should I listen to him? Damn! It must be spiritual magic, yes, it must be", then followed .. -rm-> v16 Chapter 220： Hades Sierra fled all the way with madness, but she saw people lying all over the place. "Sierra, let go of me, I can move freely!" Sierra heard that he immediately let go of the madness, but kept pace Kuanghua looked at the figure all over the ground, his face looked very ugly: "A group of useless waste, even a few people can''t stop it, what use are you!" "Master Crazy, even we are so embarrassed, don''t talk about them," said Sierra helplessly. "" Crazy Hua suddenly spoke for a while, I do not know what to answer, his face became increasingly ugly. Seeing this, Sierra knew that she had said something wrong, and immediately shifted the topic: "The spiritual magic on your body has been lifted. Is it related to the distance of casting?" Kuanghua heard the words, and her eyes suddenly flashed: "It should be like this, just don''t know how far this distance is?" "We are now about fifty meters away from him," Sierra said. "Go, if the weak point of that man''s spiritual magic is distance, then Lord Pluto can definitely solve him!" The speed of Kuanghua and Sierra once again increased to the limit They just came along all the way, and they still saw a lot of people lying on the gate of Hades, both of them had a dark feeling. It seems that someone has already gone to the place of Hades. At the same time, Naz and others are here. A group of five people rushed all the way down and brought down the members of the gate of the Hades who were blocking the road. These people were nothing but a group of puppets of the Hades. They were not their all-in-one enemy. Soon, a gorgeous and slightly weird door appeared in front of the five, and Fried stopped Naz and Gogir, who were about to rush in, with a serious look: "Be careful, I can feel the house There seems to be an unusually depressing atmosphere inside " "Whether he is oppressive or not, he just flies!" Thinking of the news about his life soon, Naz was so excited that he could hear the others. Now he pushed Fried away and kicked him. Just opened the door in front of me and rushed in: "Wow, Jeff, come out for me!" "Oh, human beings, even dare to call on the name of Lord Jeff." An indifferent voice sounded in the hall. A handsome man sat quietly on a main chair not far away, holding a copy in his right hand. Ancient books, looking at the Nazis who broke in suddenly, could not see the mood. "Who are you guys? Hurry up and call Jeff the guy out!" Naz didn''t put the man in front of his eyes, glanced around, yelling. "So disrespectful to Lord Jeff, do you know what the consequences will be?" The handsome man''s face was indifferent, only one finger was gently pointed, and in all directions suddenly looked at countless branches of thorns, towards Naz and others Wreath 1 went around and instantly blocked all their retreats! "!!!!!!" Naz and they were all shocked. They were just about to get started, and their hands and feet were tight. Five people were already bound by countless thorns and hung in the air. "Damn!" Lager Suston cursed loudly, his thunder and lightning flashed, but he could not cause the slightest damage to the thorns. Instead, they screamed Naz them one by one, because the thorns were conductive. auzw.com Lagersas reacted immediately and stopped attacking, but the four of Naz had been erected by their hair, and their faces were black. "Ragsass, do you want to kill us? Bastard!" Naz flew his head and yelled at Ragsas. The embarrassment flashed in Largaz''s eyes, but, as he looked at Naz, his face was dull: "I don''t mind giving you another one" "Then you come! See if I don''t burn you into a suckling pig!" Naz glared at him with a big mouth and a flame at Lagersas. "Do you really do it ?!" Ragsas looked angrily, his electric light shone, and the people in Naz were ecstatic. "Both of you give me a stop. The enemy is still fighting internally? Believe me or not, go to Lord Goku and sue you!" Gogir''s eyebrows shuddered and roared. Naz and Lagersas heard the words and stopped at the same time. "Wait this guy up and see that I won''t choke you into a pig''s head!" Naz yelled at Lagersas. The latter was sneered in disdain. "Since this thorn is not afraid of electricity, then you should be afraid of fire?" Naz said, opening his mouth to spit out flames, and saw countless thorns suddenly sealed his mouth, and the five of them were also bound. Become a sister-in-law, this time you can''t put magic. "It''s a bunch of noisy guys" The man looked indifferently at the five of Naz. And at this moment, Crazy Hua and Sierra rushed into the hall here, watching the five Naz who had been restrained, relieved, and immediately stepped forward, kneeling in front of the man on one knee: "Master Pluto" However, before they finished speaking, countless thorns extended around them again, binding them up and hanging in the air. There was an impulse that made people want to enter the scene. "Master Hades ?!" Crazy Hua and Sierra were shocked, and the puzzled Chao Junyi''s man looked at it. It turned out that this man was Hades Mardogil. It s just fine not to speak. The two women talked one by one, and the thorns that bound them became even tighter, making it extremely difficult for them to breathe. "Master Maldogir for why" Crazy Hua and Sierra spoke with difficulty, very puzzled. "You have three sins," Pluto said calmly: "One: arrogance, arrogance, treat humans as ants toy, you all love humans too much; the second: letting humans defile this sacred temple, which makes Maldogir Very unpleasant; third: you are actually afraid of humans. This is the biggest stain of the devil in the book of Jelph. You are no longer worthy of becoming the devil of Jelph. Just for this, you must not forgive! " "No, we don''t have Master Maldogil, please forgive me," Kuanghua and Sierra struggled to speak, with fear in their eyes. However, Pluto did not seem to hear it, and still looked indifferent, but the thorns that bound them were getting tighter and deeper, trapped in their muscles. "Everyone says that the devil has no emotion, but if there is no emotion, why would you show a fear again?" A dull voice suddenly came from the door. When Sun Wukong stepped into the hall, the man who bound Madman and Sierra was bound. The thorns suddenly broke, and the two women fell from the air at the same time, but they were caught by Sun Wukong in one hand and then released, looking at Pluto. "You are Sun Wukong?" Pluto Maldogir''s indifferent expression was absent. He stood up and became somewhat serious. "Heard, you defeated the Black Cage King?" "Do you know why with your ability, you only know about this matter?" Sun Wukong looked at Maldogir and grinned: "That''s because it was my intention" .. v16 Chapter 221： weakness? "You did it on purpose?" Pluto frowned slightly, looking at Sun Wukong: "What do you mean, everything about you is under your control?" "Yes, I let you know, you will know, I won''t let you know, you will never know!" Sun Wukong looked at Pluto with a slight smile: "Even if I hurt someone in front of you, let you see for yourself See, you do nt know! It s like this " Speaking, Sun Wukong gently pointed at Pluto, and a beam of light flickered instantly, piercing Pluto''s abdomen, making him groan, kneeling to the ground, and widening his eyes in shock. "Remember who hurt you?" Sun Wukong looked at Pluto with a smile. "!!!!!!" Pluto took a chill for a moment, and he clearly experienced what he had personally experienced. He couldn''t even remember how he was hurt, his frown slightly, and his face was dignified: "What''s going on? !!! Can your magic erase the memory of others ?! " "Hey Brother Goku, but you were wounded from the front. You don''t even know who hurt you? Blind?" Naz looked at Pluto with eyes widened, with a look of astonishment. This product was obviously wounded by Brother Goku''s face, and he didn''t know who was hurting him. It was so bright and fair that in the public eye, why didn''t you say you didn''t know? Isn''t this blind? At the same time, they were all cold in the heart of Lagersas. This magic was a little scary! You are overcast in front of you, you don''t know yet. "Is this also spiritual magic?" Kuanghua and Sierra were shocked, reminding immediately: "Master Maldogil, pull away from him fifty meters away, so you will not be affected by his spiritual spirit. The influence of magic " "Spiritual magic? That''s it!" Pluto Maldogil looked stunned, his body flickered, he broke through the window, and a few flashes appeared a hundred meters away. "You two guys, Brother Goku just saved you just now! Even if you two don''t know how to be grateful, you even turned to Brother Goku in secret?" Naz glared angrily at Crazy China and Sierra. "Hmm! They are demons, so they don''t speak kindness!" Ragsas hummed coldly. "That''s right, we are demons, so we don''t have the boring feelings of your humans." The crazy voice was cold and cold: "Moreover, we didn''t call him to save, and we are immortal, even if we die, we will be resurrected immediately, He doesn''t need to be nosy! " Speaking, Sera broke through the windows one after the other "Come back!" Sun Wukong frowned slightly, drinking coldly Later, Sierra suddenly stopped her body, turned around and saw the madness in front of her, her face suddenly changed, and her heart was overjoyed: "Well? I have not been affected by this distance, just fifty. Sure enough, the effective range of his spiritual magic is within fifty meters. " When my mind flashed, I saw a crazy whip thrown in the hands of Kuanghua, covering one of Sierra''s waist and limbs, pulling her back to her side, and at the same time, under the control of spiritual magic La instantly restored freedom, relieved: "It''s dangerous!" Once again proved what I thought in my heart, Kuanghua was in a good mood, and Sera flashed a few times and came to the side of Hades. Pluto Maldogir looked at the two crazy women with admiration at this moment, with a look of indifference: "Your performance this time makes Maldogil very happy, but you can save yourself from death!" auzw.com Everything just now, Mardogir naturally saw in his eyes, and the effective distance of Sun Wukong''s spiritual magic was also clearly grasped by him. Crazy Hua and Sierra heard the words with joy on both faces: "Thank you Lord Maldogier for not killing!" The coldness that flickered in the eyes was not noticed by anyone except Sun Wukong. At this time, several people from Sun Wukong had also reached the top of the building. "Is the two women ill? Thanks to Lord Goku who rescued them both, but thank Ded for the one who killed them? The head is amused!" Naz was surprised. "The demon''s mind is really weird." Gorgil was also speechless. "It''s interesting." Sun Wukong had a dull face. The coldness in Sierra''s and Kuanghua''s eyes flashed clear. "Women are really dangerous animals. Someone seems to be out of luck." "Your strongest means is spiritual magic. Now, your spiritual magic has been pierced by us, to see what else you can do." Pluto holds the ancient books, watching Sun Wukong calmly speak, and looks like a winning ticket. "Brother Goku''s magical spirit won''t really be seen through?" Naz asked frowning. "Any magic is not invincible, and it has its own way of cracking it." Ragsas looked solemnly and earnestly: "You saw it just now, the woman has already been recruited, but after being pulled out 50 meters away, Immediately restored freedom " "I thought Brother Goku''s magical spirit was invincible. It still has such a weakness!" Naz said in surprise. "Hey, look at each of you, I suddenly have an urge to play with you." Sun Wukong looked at Pluto, and an inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, a little at his feet, straight towards Pluto, crazy Three of Sierra rushed over Seeing the situation, the three immediately flew backwards and kept a distance of 50 meters away from Sun Wukong, and then saw, Pluto waved from the ground, countless thorns extended from the ground, and shot towards Sun Wukong! "Ice Flame Cage Mode-The Roar of Ice Flame Cage !!" Naz went into the strongest state immediately, and his shot was a big move. He spewed out the icy blue flames, covering tens of meters, and freezing. Live countless thorns. Gogil''s hands also instantly turned into two ten-meter-long iron swords, slashing wildly at those thorns Lagersas also released a thick and large lightning strike from the sky, and numerous thorns were drowned in the roar of thunder. Instead, Fried and Biguslow became side by side watching soy sauce. And Fried was even a cheerleader on the side. He never left Ragsas with a pair of eyes, and the look of those two eyes always made him feel full of emotion. Naz and others were previously taken down by Pluto, but they were unprepared for a while and were overcast. Now that they are prepared, it is impossible to be easily defeated. The displayed combat power is also extremely amazing. It has all the previous depression Is completely vented "Hey, this is my battle! Why are you stealing my limelight?" Sun Wukong looked at the three of Naz with a speechless expression: "It made me feel like playing soy sauce." "This kind of goods need Brother Goku, you shot it yourself!" Naz yelled, "You just watch it and watch us cook him in minutes!" .. v16 Chapter 222： Fez start On such a wide ground, Pluto was defeated by the Naz''s trio. Although the three would always quarrel, once they cooperate, they are fully acquainted with each other and the combat power they exert is also extremely amazing. Naz used the magic of extinguishing the cage to freeze the fire, while Gogir turned his hands into long iron swords, swiftly slashed, Rao was the flexibility of the thorns, the power was infinite, and he could not do anything about them. It is controlling the endless thunder and lightning from falling from the air, and facing the Pluto is a wild bombardment, the persecution of the Pluto for a while. "Really a group of troublesome guys" Pluto was suppressed for a while, but he was slightly surprised by the strength of the three Nazis, and just wanted to take them seriously and solved them, but they saw Madness and Sierra flashing in front of him at the same time, Shen Chan: "Master Maldogil, we will deal with these three humans, you go to solve that Sun Wukong" Talking, the two women liberated themselves at the same time, turned into a demon form, rushed towards the three of Naz, just a face-to-face, Gogir was kicked by Sierra kicked out, Naz was also crazy The fist smashed into the ground, and then the two women joined forces to attack Lagsas at the same time. Within a few rounds, Lagsas followed in the footsteps of Naz and was blown into the ground by Kuanghua! "Had these two women so strong ?!" Naz spit out the mud in his mouth, looking at the two women, Kuanghua and Sierra, with a look of shock. "Well," Gogir lifted the residual wall that was pressed on his body and condensed, "They are only two of us. If the three of us still can''t win, we have just hit one head!" Then, a little ground under my feet, Rushed over Naz and Lagersas also acted at the same time, and collided with two crazy women again, but depending on the situation, Rao is three to two, and they are also in a disadvantage. "It seems that my presence has limited their ability to improve." Sun Wukong looked at the battlefield of Naz and slightly shook his head. The battle that originally belonged to Naz was basically replaced by Sun Wukong, so Naz they also Lost the opportunity to upgrade, so the strength seems a bit inferior to the original, but it does not matter, because these three guys are the type of fighting more and more brave, do not worry. When Sun Wukong observed Naz they were fighting, a sudden number of thorns pricked under his feet, covering all the way around Sun Wukong like a spear. "Master Goku, be careful!" Fried exclaimed as he watched the battle. However, Sun Wukong didn''t bother to bother at all, just as the thorns were about to stab his body, it suddenly disappeared strangely into smoke. Hades frowned suddenly, controlling more thorns to stab Sun Wukong in the past, but still so, those thorns were just close to Sun Wukong''s body, and they disappeared into smoke. "Is this also magical magic?" Pluto''s face was dignified, and he kept a distance of 50 meters from Sun Wukong at all times: "It''s really amazing magic, even my spells can''t be better for you, but you also Can''t hurt me " "Really?" Sun Wukong looked at Pluto with a smile on his face: "It''s been a long time since I''ve used this skill, and it will also open your eyes!" Speaking, stretch out one right hand: "Vientiane Tianyin!" Suction suddenly burst out "!!!" The face of Pluto suddenly changed, and his body rose from the ground in an instant, and flew towards Sun Wukong. And just at this moment, countless thorns shot from the ground again, tightly wrapped around the body of Hades, resisting the force of that violent attraction! auzw.com However, it lasted for less than three seconds, and the thorns broke as many as possible, and Pluto''s complexion was changed. Sun Wukong sucked it into his hands, pinched his throat, and volleyed: "There are actually many ways to kill you. "Spirit magic", reached out and grabbed the ancient books he was holding "You" Pluto''s face suddenly changed, and between the fingers dancing, the entire Pluto Island suddenly trembled violently, countless disgusting things like fleshy mucous membranes ejected from the ground, dense, covering the entire Pluto Island for a moment "this is?!!" The three Naz who had faintly mastered the situation were frightened by the sudden change. They were just shocked to find that their feet had fallen into the ground. They were stuck by the unknown and disgusting sticky substance. Can''t move "Damn! What the hell? So disgusting !!!" Naz tried to pull his feet out, but it was futile, and he could only watch his body sink a little bit, not far away. Sun Wukong yelled, "Brother Wukong! Help! It''s time to fall in" "Erosion, living sacrifice, the body of the Hades beast" Sun Wukong said faintly, those flesh-colored stickies had no effect on him at all, and he had just vaporized and disappeared. "Doesn''t this even work for you?" When Pluto saw this, his face could not help but change slightly, and breathing became more and more difficult. "It''s boring." Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "You seem to have forgotten, even your own life is in my hands, dare to play tricks?" Then, just trying to pinch Pluto''s throat, but Two cold winds struck behind Tujue, and Sun Wukong didn''t bother to turn his back, and said lightly, "Kneel down!" "Eh ?!" Originally, even near now, Crazy and Sierra, who were about to sneak in, suddenly paused, stunned, and kneeled behind Sun Wukong. "Cocoa hate !!!" The two girls were unwilling at once, full of anger. Sierra almost gritted her teeth: "I hate spiritual magic!" "The two of you really don''t learn a little lesson." Sun Wukong turned quietly and looked at the two women who were kneeling on the ground. They just wanted to teach them something, but their frowns were slightly wrinkled, and they felt an unusually powerful energy. From the East, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but look down: "Where is Fez?" At this moment, Naz''s yelling sounded again: "Brother Goku, leave them alone, come and save us!" Sun Wukong waved his hands, and the fleshy stickies melted like snow, and Naz also restored their freedom. At this moment, they also felt the unusually horrible energy fluctuations and moved: "Brother Wukong, this Yes?!!" Before Sun Wukong answered, the craziness kneeling on the ground was laughing out loud: "Successful, haha ??we succeeded, Fez has started, and soon, the magic of this world will eventually disappear, belonging to our demons Time is finally here !!! " "What? Fez has started? So to say, Eliza they failed? How is this possible!" Naz both of them had their eyes widened and looked horrified. "Have you shot?" Sun Wukong looked at the direction of Fez, but a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. .. v16 Chapter 223： anger Fifteen minutes ahead of time, the big void in Dokuseli Canyon. The pots and pans here are obviously after a big battle, and there are several embarrassing figures lying on the ground. It is the Jiu Gong Men Storm and others. Apparently they have been easily solved by women such as Elisa. "This is the devil of the book of Jeff? It is not as evil as the legend says, it was abused by Elusa in three or two times, it is too weak!" Lucy looked at the already unconscious storm Wait for the devil to utter his voice. "It''s not that they are too weak, but that you are too strong." A graceful yet familiar voice suddenly sounded, and two figures slowly emerged from the shadows: "They are just the demons created by Jeff, and You, Master Goku, are in the same hands, and there is no comparability between the two. " "Ulu? Urutia?" Lucy looked at the two men who appeared suddenly, with a look of surprise: "Why are you here?" "Who are they?" Princess Jade saw her with a look of vigilance. "Relax, not the enemy," Aba Gelin smiled. "These two are Goku''s men, but they seem to be secretly tasked by Goku, so it is not common." "Is that so?" Princess Jade heard, but she dropped her vigilance. Urutia smiled slightly, showing the feeling of Yujie 1: "We are here, of course, to perform the task." "Perform the mission?" Milady frowned slightly. "Is Goku calling you?" Kana pinched her lips and said, "Just a few tadpoles, we have been flattened out by three or two times. What help is needed, and Goku is too indifferent to us!" "It''s about the survival of the world, and Goku should be careful!" Elusa nodded solemnly. Ulu and Uludia''s mother and daughter heard each other, but they looked at each other and held their hands together, smiling sweetly: "Your mission is to destroy Fez, right?" "Yeah! If you let this thing explode, the magic in the world will completely disappear, and then the magic of the world will naturally disappear with it." Besika''s face was serious: "Now the gate of Hades has been It s cleared and the mission is complete. Next, just destroy it. "Destroy? That wouldn''t work," Urutia heard, but shook her head slightly. "Well?" Elsa looked at Urutia in doubt. "Because" Urutia said half of the words, with Ulu''s feet, a gorgeous magic array suddenly flashed. The cold rise in the array caused the temperature to drop to the freezing point instantly. Ulu and Urutia were both Drink softly and say, "Absolutely freeze!" As soon as the words fell, the bodies of the two mothers and daughters of Ulu and Urutia instantly turned into endless cold and covered the entire big hollow! Just in an instant, everything in the cave was frozen! Together with women such as Eliza, they have just acted, and at this instant they are frozen into beautiful ice sculptures. The entire large cave in Dokusseli Canyon also became an iceberg covered by ice crystals in an instant. Under the refraction of sunlight, it was vivid and beautiful! auzw.com Not long after, two groups of cold air mixed with strong vitality flew out of the big hollow, landed on the iceberg, and surging and condensing formed Ulu and Ulu The appearance of Tia''s mother and daughter. Looking at the beautiful iceberg sitting in front of the ground, Urutia smiled: "It''s a fascinating sight." "Master Urutia, they are both Master Goku''s wife, are you really doing that? Is this okay?" At this time, the two women came from not far away, looking at everything in front of them, with a look Worry. "Merty, you have to worry more about this," Urutia smiled. "They, like us, have the guardian of life given by Lord Goku. It is impossible for them to act, just like I and my mother. With the absolute freezing at the cost of life, it is still safe and sound! " "So they will soon break out of the ice?" Freya said. "It''s true." Ulu nodded solemnly: "If you change to someone else, I''m afraid you will be frozen for a lifetime until you die, but if they are, they can only win a little time, but we need to be right. It''s a little bit of time. After they break the ice, Fez should start. " "Our task has already completed the first step. Next, we have nothing to do. Let the demons take care of it." Urutia''s face was dull. "Really pitiful" Merty sighed helplessly: "Alyssa sees us as sister companions, but we are overshadowed by the result, will they be very angry afterwards?" "Then there is no way to blame Sun Wukong, he told us to do it." Wu Lu was nothing like that. "I mean, after they broke the ice and found out that Fez had started, how should we end?" Merty was afraid. "If we really fight, we are not our opponents!" The Ulu girls were silent, and then decided decisively: "Withdraw!" The time passed a little, even though Fez was frozen, the countdown above was still beating. Until fifteen minutes later, the countdown returned to zero. A horrific wave of energy suddenly rose up, causing the earth to shake violently. Huge stone pillars also extend from the ground in all directions at this moment. This made the four Urutia daughters who were leaving quickly stunned, with a look of astonishment: "How can this be? Is there more than one Fes?" Wu Ludai''s eyebrows frowned deeply, and her face was dignified: "It seems that the truth of the matter is indeed the case, and I said, how can a fez, have the power to destroy the magic of the world, so it seems that this place is everywhere There are so many such things buried, indeed they have the power to destroy the magic of the world! " "Wasn''t that saying that we offended Elissa for an insignificant Fez?" Merty was speechless. At the same time, the huge hollow in the frozen Kousseli Gorge suddenly emitted a few horrific magic and sword intentions. The light was shining, blasting, and ice breaking. At the same time, there were three more swords rising into the sky, splitting the entire large frozen ground in half into two halves! Count up to the shadows breaking out of the ice, coming out from the slit Elusa''s voice of great anger spread across the wild: "Ulu, Urutia !!! I haven''t played with you !!!" The Urutia daughters who were far away shook each other at this moment, and Freya even made a heartless evil laugh: "Hehe, this is terrible. This kind of hanging ".. v16 Chapter 224： tease "Hey Elsa, look at you !!" Lucy looked forward, with a startled expression. "Huh? What''s going on here ?!" Elsa and other women looked around, with their eyes widened and shocked: "Are these all Fez ?! Before we were frozen What happened during this period ?! " As far as the eyes can see, countless huge stone pillars stand up, and at the top is a human face looking up at the sky, which looks extremely strange. "Fice is more than one," Milla said with disbelief. "Why is this so, haven''t we all done in vain before? We failed?" "What should I do, Urudia! They seem to have left!" Besika looked at them and asked for advice. "Don''t you say that those two are Goku''s men?" Confusion in Princess Emerald''s face aggravated, "Why did they attack us? Did they be directed by Goku? Or did they betray Goku?" "This matter must be told to Goku, let''s go back first!" Elisa''s face was so serious, the "rebellion" of Urutia''s daughters made her smell an unusual breath. Sun Wukong is here. Pluto Maldogir was held in the hands of Sun Wukong like rubbish, making it more difficult for him to breathe: "Human beings in abominable areas can''t wait any longer with this power" Between heart rotations, Maldogil''s whole body instantly overflowed with a force of insidious evil, covering his whole body, his hands instantly turned into claws, and a pair of black wings spread out behind him, and his handsome face became incomparable. The terrifying horror, he returned to the demon form of the book of Jeff, and his feet suddenly stepped towards the Monkey King of Sun Wukong It was just that Sun Wukong took one step ahead of him and threw him abruptly. In a roar, Maldogir wiped the ground and flew out. Only a hundred meters away, he was able to stabilize his figure, and the curse in his hands was surging. The thorns sprinted out from around Sun Wukong But his goal wasn''t Sun Wukong, but Ran 1 wrapped around Crazy Hua and Sierra, and threw them both out. At the same time, the thoughts rang in the heads of the two women: "Crazy, there is no time, you go to the living magic link in the middle of the control room." "Live link?" Kuanghua and Sierra flipped over and landed on the ground. At this time, it was just 50 meters away from Sun Wukong. The effect of the magic of words disappeared. Both girls recovered their freedom, but after listening to Pluto''s words , Are moving. "Yes, turn yourself into the key to Fez and start Fez early. The human is too powerful, so strong that I can''t even fight it. As long as I start Fez, the magician will naturally Powerless, you can easily defeat him then, and President End will be resurrected, we will win. " "Master Maldogil, if my curse is linked to such a huge magic power, I''m afraid I will die." Kuanghua''s tone was a little hesitant. "So what? Are you afraid of death?" Maldogil asked indifferently. "!!!" Kuang Hua widened her eyes instantly, then closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and when she opened her eyes again, she was determined: "No, if it is to achieve the wish of the gate of Hades, I do nt care if this life is all for Jeff auzw.com Kuanghua suddenly raised his head and stretched out his right hand. His five-finger sharp claws extended toward the main magic crystal on the sky at the same time. At the same time, the sharp claws also retracted rapidly. Pulling the crazy Hua boarded the main magic crystal. "Master Madman, I''ll be with you!" Sierra also rose up, flying over the main magic crystal. The two women stretched out their hands at the same time, pierced into the main magic crystal, and live-linked to the main magic crystal. "Sun Wukong, this is the end!" Kuanghua watched Sun Wukong, yelled, and released all his spells at the same time as Sierra, making the original countdown more than an hour crazy jump back, but for a moment Only half an hour is left "Hurry up and reduce the start time of Fez, and I will give you some time!" Maldogir''s thoughts sounded again in Sierra''s and Madden''s brains, and then his hands were closed, and a magic light ball United in his palm Unfortunately, without waiting for his attack, Sun Wukong said faintly: "Down!" Oh! With a loud noise, Maldogir fell to the ground, and the light ball of magic power in his hand also lost control. The explosion exploded, and he was drowned in an instant. When the smoke from the light curtain was scattered, Maldogir lay down in the pit with a wolverine, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and widened his eyes: "Spell magic? How is it possible! I''m clearly sixty away from you Domi, why ?! " "Why?" Sun Wukong looked at Maldogil with a funny look: "When did I say that my magical magic has a casting distance of less than 50 meters? That''s just your wishful thinking! Don''t do it if I want to! It is said that fifty meters, five kilometers, fifty thousand meters, and even infinite distances are only close to me, meaningless. " "How is that possible!" Maldogir heard and said, his eyes widened in horror. If Sun Wukong''s linguistic magic has no limitation on the casting distance, how can such an opponent fight? Not to mention fighting for time, as long as others are willing, he has no qualifications for action. "Brother Goku''s magical magic has no distance limit?" A few people on the side of Naz were also stunned: "I didn''t expect that we were all fooled by Largaz, you are not saying that as long as it is magic, it has its own Weak? " "Except for this pervert." Lagersas looked at Sun Wukong with speechless expression. The situation that Sun Wukong had shown before was even playing with others. In fact, Sun Wukong is not completely playing with Sierra them. The normal spelling range of Lingwu magic is within 50 meters, and Sun Wukong is not too boring and boring, so he suppresses the power of this magic to the limit that mortals can cast. Therefore, the casting distance is naturally within 50 meters, but as long as he is willing, the magic of words and spirits does not have a distance limit for Sun Wukong. "You''ve been playing with us all the time!" Maldogir was angry at the moment, and he was played by humans as monkeys. "What about you?" Sun Wukong looked flat. "Yin !!!" However, at this moment, above the distant sky, the sound of the cage groaning from the emptiness suddenly sounded, which caused the faces of Naz and others to change greatly: "What is this voice?" "The black cage king Akunorokia !!!" Lagsas looked dignified. "Did this guy dare to come out?" Sun Wukong looked at the sky with some surprises. v16 Chapter 225： Bowstruck Bird Akunorokia has been afraid of being abused by Sun Wukong. Even if he released a giant cage of tens of thousands with the help of the solar eclipse, he did not dare to show up. Now he suddenly appears, and it is no wonder that Sun Wukong is somewhat surprised. Already. However, if you think about it, it is also reasonable that if Fez really launches successfully, then this world will lose all its magic power, and all magic will naturally disappear with it, and Akunorokia was originally the guide to destroy the cage. In the end, the cage turned into a black cage. Therefore, he is fundamentally different from those giant cages. He is not a real cage. It is because the magic of destroying cages has become a giant cage. Therefore, his ability also belongs to magic. If the magic in the world disappears, he will be like Like a wizard, he loses his magic, becomes weak, and is slaughtered by others. So he had to stop Fez from launching and stop the resurrection of end, otherwise the only thing waiting for him would be death. It was better to fight for it than to die, so he came. The groan resounded, making everyone look very different. Pluto also became dignified, and a Monkey King made him helpless. When he came to Akunorokia, it was really fatal. "Crazy, Sierra! What are you waiting for? Quickly urge Fez, let it start immediately!" Pluto decisively transmitted the voice, urging loudly, now it is time for life and death, and every second counts. Hearing the sound of groaning, Kuanghua and Sierra are also changing colors. Hearing the anxious urging of Pluto, he did not dare to cast a curse immediately to reduce the time for Fez to start. The original time of 30 minutes was reduced at an alarming rate, 28 minutes, 26 minutes, and 20 minutes. In just over ten seconds, there is only over a minute left to start Fez In the original book, only Madam made a living link. At that time, her spell power was also huge, and she could only fight with Elusa by absorbing the last spell power of Sierra. While controlling Fez, she had to fight with Ai. Luca fought, so it took a lot of time. But now, it is a live link with the two of Sierra at the same time, and the two women''s spell power has not been consumed at all, and they are basically at the peak. Therefore, the time from the start of Fez is rapidly reduced at an alarming rate. "Not good! Fez is about to launch! Stop them soon!" Ragzas saw his face, his face suddenly changed, his current surged, his body flickered, and it instantly turned into an electric light. Smash "You can''t stop it!" Sierra Leng snorted, grabbed Lagsas in the volley, and Lagsas, who had originally attacked, suddenly stopped his body, and the fist that thundered in light also turned into a fist. Pinched his throat "Hate is the command curse" Ragsas looked red with anger, but could not help for a moment. At this time, Gorgil and Naz were also behind, but the tragedy was controlled by Serra''s command curse and he held his throat. Controlling the three of them at the same time caused Sierra to clenched his teeth to see what they looked like, apparently reluctantly: "Madmania, I can''t hold on." Before it was changed, it was just for a few seconds. It was impossible for Sierra to use such a spell to fight hard, but now the situation is different. Only one step away from victory, she naturally has to fight hard. Moreover, she had already carried out a live link. When Fez started, it was also when she died. In this mortal situation, Serra had no hesitation, let alone a few seconds, even a second was worth it. "Abominable !!!" At this moment, they were all angry and anxious. Although they felt that they would be able to break away from the command curse soon, but it would take a little time, but now the situation is that they must score and fight against each other! Seeing the show, Fried and the two also shot at the same time and launched an attack on Kuanghua, but unfortunately, with the strength of the two, Kuanghua was kicked by one person and given a kick! auzw.com In a scream of madness, it has been less than ten seconds from the start of Fez "Brother Goku, stop her!" Naz yelled in the direction of Sun Wukong. However, Sun Wukong didn''t bother to look at it, but looked up at the sky. The huge black figure of Akunlocchia had already appeared on the heads of everyone, and the squalling wind caused some instability. In his fierce eyes, he looked towards Sun Wukong in terror, and saw that he did not mean to stop it. Akunorokia was relieved, thinking that Sun Wukong was also in order to stop Fez from launching, in line with his goal. , But loosened his mouth and ignored, the light in his mouth condensed and turned into an extremely dreadful beam of laser light in the direction where they were crazy. "Are you going to fail?" Looking at the light beam that shines on the sky and blasts down at an alarming speed, Sierra and Kuanghua are a little bit fascinated. Although they have done the death consciousness, when death really comes, they let them This world has raised so many memories They do nt want to die. Sierra resolutely gave up the control of the three of Naz, and used the last point of the spell to only reduce the time for Fez to launch, even if it was only one second. Once out of control, Lagzas shone with thunder, and caught Naz and Gogir in an instant, turning into a stream of light and escaping into the distance. At this time, the light beam released by Akunorokia was less than ten meters away, and it was about to land. "Mad Mad Lord" "Sierra our mission is complete" As death approached, a smile appeared on Kuanghua''s face, because the time from the start of Fez had jumped to zero. The two women hugged each other tightly, hugging each other, waiting for the next death to come Sierra tilted her head and looked in the direction where Sun Wukong was. Recalling Sun Wukong s humiliation, she was indifferent and remembered: "If you really do nt want to, just die like this" "Don''t want to die, just say a whisper!" The figure of Wuwu Sun suddenly appeared in front of the two girls, and the voice was flat, looking up at the sky. In the gaze of Sierra and Madness, she raised her right hand with one hand, and the next moment, the light beam landed, and Sun Wukong took it in the palm of her hand. The roar of imagination did not sound, the scene was a bit weird and quiet, and everyone was so horrified watching Sun Wukong''s hand holding the breathing beam of bombing down of Akunorokia without emitting a trace of energy fluctuation When Akunorokia of the sky reached the moment, he suddenly made a roar with fear, stopped the attack, turned and turned to escape. When Sun Wukong shot, he was frightened Are these demons not his enemies? Why do you want to rescue? Akunorokia is now very blessed ... v16 Chapter 226： dead "Did I let you go?" A faint voice, like a magic sound, drew near Akunorokia''s ear, making his sharp body stiffen immediately. Akunorokia turned back hard, just to see the picture of Sun Wukong''s squirming beam of light crushed by his hand, his heart beating suddenly, as if it was not the light beam that was crushing, but his heart. Akunorokia''s fears are even better. Without the former domineering power, he became more cautious: "Master Sun Wukong, we all have the same purpose, I have no intention to oppose you." Akunorokia''s submission was so soft that Sera, Pluto, and others were stunned. Is this still the only king of the cage, Akunorokia? "Is it true that the rumor that he defeated the King of the Cage is true?" Sierra was shocked. "The current situation can tell everything!" Shocked with horror and shock, Sun Wukong actually defeated Akunorokia, the king of the cage, and looking at Akunorokia''s attitude, it was not a defeat It''s that simple. The other party obviously has great fear and fear of Sun Wukong. This can''t be done only by defeating! "Wouldn''t you just want to erase everything you have done to live in peace with us by just saying this?" Sun Wukong looked at Akunorokia with a look of indifference, and the latter felt cold and straight, The urge to turn around and run, but at this moment, he did not dare to escape. "That is, have you forgotten to open the door of the solar eclipse and release the tens of thousands of giant cages?" Naz immediately answered loudly: "Do you think you can get our forgiveness without saying anything against us? " "Why so much nonsense with him, one sword cut him off!" The elegant and clear voice suddenly came from the air, but saw that Elusa and others had already hurried back in Lei. The person who spoke was Turtledove, and when she saw her standing proudly on Lei''s back, the ancient sword in her hand was sold out, exuding a heartbreaking sword qi coldness, a sword slashing, and countless invisible sword qi instantly in Aku Noroquia''s whole body slashed, and in the sound of ''и'', numerous sword marks and blood mouths were cut In the roar of agony, Akunolokiana''s huge body crashed down from the sky, smashing a huge pothole, and the ground was shaken together! "She actually hurt the king of the cage!" Sierra and others widened their eyes again, and the turtledove''s sword really shocked them too much. That is Akunorokia, the king of cages! How strong is the defense, and the opponent has cut out numerous wounds with a sword. How strong is this sword? Any woman''s strength is so incredible, how powerful is Sun Wukong''s strength? No wonder Akun Lokia is so scared when he sees Sun Wukong. "What kind of opponent are we facing?" At this moment, even Pluto was shocked. They always thought that Jeff was a god-like existence, and now this inherent thought seems to be increasing. Alone. "Roar!" Akunorokia rolled over from the ground and gave out an angry roar, but did not dare to attack the turtledove, but his wings shook, and the extremely violent howling wind broke through. For daughters such as Turtle Dove, Akunorokia doesn''t have much fear, but just facing Sun Wukong, he can''t bear the thought of resistance. He doesn''t want to try the blood-blooded encounter again. Therefore, he It was a decisive turn to escape. auzw.com "Huh! Want to go?" Two light drinks rang at the same time, and saw Kagura and Elusa rising up at the same time. The ancient sword and sword in the hands were thin and turned into two hundred lightsaber swords, while chopping down at Akunoloki! The coldness behind him caused Akunorokia to chill, and his mouth was spouting a powerful beam of breathing light behind him, colliding with the lightsaber that Elsa was chopping down. Together, they make a loud roar! Then I saw that the lightsaber was undiminished, and the beam of Akun Lokia''s breathing beam and Kagura''s lightsaber were chopped on the wings of Akun Lokia at the same time! A heartfelt roar rang through the sky, and everyone saw in horror that Akun Lokia''s wings had been cut off by Kagura and Elusa! The rain''s blood poured down, and Akunoloki''s huge body and the pair of chopped wings fell to the ground at the same time, which was too shocking. "It''s strong !!!" Rao is crazy and Sierra. At this moment, she is stunned by Elusa and Kagura, and Pluto is even more like a ghost. The sword art practiced by Elusa and Kagura had been extremely powerful. Later, after going to 1-bedroom with Sun Wukong, the strength naturally advanced by leaps and bounds. Akunorokia has long been thrown away by them. You know, how much is Sun Wukong? Everything in the body is full of divinity. As Sun Wukong''s wife, Elsa''s benefits are horrible! Although this benefit hurts them in order not to overdo it, it was limited by Sun Wukong, but it is also very amazing, but it is not comparable to Akunorokia. "I was hurt by humans." Regardless of the shock of others, Akunorokia became extremely furious at this moment, losing both wings. The heart-wrenching pain made him extremely furious, what Sun Wukong, All the fear was forgotten by him. At this moment, he just wanted to kill one kill and kill all the people here, with Xue''s shame today! Akunorokia slumped, stood up from the pit, and blood spewed out like spring water at the two wings that were cut off from behind. But Akunorokia ignored the matter, his eyes were red, and his body was exuberant. The magic power of the earth makes the earth start to shake slightly, the sky is covered by dark clouds, and the sky and the earth begin to change. "There is nothing for you here anymore, you should have exited the stage of history long ago!" Sun Wukong looked indifferently at Akunorokia who was about to run away. Shoot away Suddenly, Akunorokia was ignited, surrounded by a terrible black flame, making him scream and scream. In just three seconds, Akunorokia has been burned into nothingness Suddenly, the quiet here is terrible! Everyone was frightened by Sun Wukong''s men. It was as good as Akunorokia. He was burned by a small flame that was popped up by Sun Wukong. The time was only three seconds. This kind of horror, the already scared Sierra have no blood on their faces, too strong, too terrible .. v16 Chapter 227： Giant cages Everyone was ready to accept Akunorokia''s anger, but he did not expect that the guy made such a big movement, but it turned out that a bunch of small flames thrown by Sun Wukong burned into nothingness and changed. Quickly, they can''t react for a while. After the reaction came, there was only the sound of shock and chill. What is the existence of Akunorokia? The legends left by him are countless. As a result, Sun Wukong was easily spiked at will. And at this moment, those countless Fez who suddenly stood on the earth suddenly blasted out the light and straightened into the sky At this moment, Fez has really started Naz and others were still in the excitement of Sun Wukong''s spike of Akunorokia, but were shocked by the sudden sense of weakness, one after another, they fell to the ground one after another. "Not good, Fez has already started!" Elisa looked aside, looking at the beams of light rising from the sky, her face suddenly became extremely dignified. "The magic on them has disappeared." Naz and their eyes widened in shock, thinking that they would not be able to use magic in the future, and they all looked anxious. "Haha succeeded! The age of our demons is finally here!" Pluto Maldogir climbed from the ground, his face filled with unexplainable excitement: "Sun Wukong, Rao is you strong, in a world where magic cannot be used , You are nothing but ants who let us knead! Everything is over, now is the era of our demons! " "You guy, I''m really annoying enough." Ban Qiu looked at the Pluto with a big smile on his face, looking very upset. The ancient sword waved softly, and the invisible sword gas slashed at him instantly. However, Pluto''s hands condensed, forming a ball of light exploding, which offset the invisible sword gas that Turtle Dove cut out. "Huh? This guy is a bit capable" Seeing his sword air blocked, Turtle''s eyes looked slightly surprised at Hades. But Pluto was even more surprised to see Turtledove and others who were safe and sound. No, it should be shocked: "Why, why are you all right? Fes has already started, why can you use magic? Where is this? Got a problem? !!! " "Magic? I use swordsmanship!" Ikar''s face was dull, and then he came to his senses again: "Ah? No, although I use the sword technique, but I still use magic. Why isn''t it affected?" "We''re all right!" Wendy and them were all surprised. "Is it because of our physical constitution?" Mila said thoughtfully. Both of them looked stunned, and looked at Sun Wukong, trying to determine the answer. Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "You only guessed halfway. The main reason is that each of you has engraved the seal of my life, so naturally you will not be bound by the laws of this world!" "The seal of your life?" They heard that they were all blushed, and they seemed to be crooked. auzw.com "Where did you all think?" Looking at the expressions of the girls, Sun Wukong didn''t know what they were thinking, and now they gave them a glance: "You will understand the details in the future, I''m too lazy to explain it to you now, as long as you know that you are now bound only by my rules, not by the rules of this world, that''s all! " "Simply put, we''re in charge of it now, aren''t we in charge of others, right?" Lucy groaned. "Simple, incisive!" Sun Wukong gave thumbs up to Lucy now: "That''s the truth!" "Do you mean, you can influence the rules of this world?" After Pluto heard Sun Wukong''s words, he was shocked: "Who the **** are you ?! It''s impossible for a human being to achieve this level, even if it is a great Jie Lord Elf, that''s not OK !!! " "Jelf? What is he?" Sun Wukong looked at Pluto with a flat face. "Abominable! We won''t lose! We will never lose!" Pluto''s expression is no longer calm, but rather scared by the horror of Sun Wukong: "Fez has started, the magic of this world has disappeared, As long as President End wakes up, everything will change! " As he said, he immediately held the ancient book that he had been holding tightly in his hands, with endless madness and fire flashing in his eyes: "If it is now, President End can definitely wake up completely" Had Mardogil to open the book of end And at this moment, Naz and other dry-cage magicians suddenly felt the heart beating violently, almost as if they were about to burst, one by one breathing quickly, and became painful in their faces Then the abrupt change protruded, and the space here suddenly became extremely hot, accompanied by a loud groan, and an extremely huge fire cage shot out from Naz''s body, and suddenly grasped Maldo with a claw. The ancient book in Jill''s hand, and then hit his hungry chamber with a claw, causing it to fly out instantly. "It''s dangerous, I almost let you open it." Firecage King Igunir held the book with a sigh of relief. "Dad ?!" Naz fell to the ground weakly, and was stunned when he saw the fire cage king Igunir. He never thought that the dad he was looking for, Suddenly ran out of my body "Naz, I know you have a lot of things to ask, but now is not the time to say that, I will explain everything to you afterwards." The fire cage king Igunil saw Naz and asked, immediately Blocked him. Obviously, for Naz, there is no use: "Why? Why does dad run out of my body? Do you know that I have been looking for you? You have to explain it to me quickly! Why do you stay with me Inside? " "It''s not the time to say this." Firecage King Igunil looked at Naz with helpless expression. And at this moment, Wendy and Gogill''s body was also a masterpiece of light, and two giant cages were shot from their bodies. "Gegrandigne" looked at the giant cage in front of him, Wendy paused, then rushed forward, hugged Grantine''s leg, tears shed involuntarily. "Wendy, you''re grown up" Sky Cage Grantine gently rubbed Wendy''s head with a look of relief: "I''m sorry to have left you when you were so young. Fortunately, you meet You have come to a person you can count on " "Hey boy, your eyes are still so terrible!" Iron cage Medalicana laughed at Gogir. "I want you to control!" Gogir snorted immediately, but the joy in his eyes passed away. v16 Chapter 228： Its over At the same time, the same thing happened to Sting and Rogge in the Guild of Guilds of Sword-bite Tigers, and the two cages were separated from their bodies. The fire cage king Igunil turned his head to look at Sun Wukong, and suddenly became respectful: "Thank you so much, Lord Sun Wukong, I never thought of Akunoloki. Will die in your hands in this form, and I did nt expect that miracles would actually happen. A thousand words are not enough to express our gratitude to you. It s really not the time to say these things, we must first destroy those Fez Only, end must not wake up, if there is any neglect, I will definitely apologize afterwards! " Then, the fire cage king Igunil turned around and handed the book of end to Naz: "This book is very important. It must not be opened or destroyed. You must use your life to protect it. Never leave it to anyone! " The behavior of the fire cage king Yigunier made Elusa and them all frown slightly. He didn''t give the book of end to Sun Wukong, but he gave it to Naz. This has been disguised. Gunir doesn''t trust Sun Wukong much. However, they thought of Sun Wukong''s character again, and there was no speech, no doubt, if this book of end fell into the hands of Sun Wukong, it would be opened by him without hesitation. Naz took the book of End with a curious expression: "Is this end really so strong? Even Dad is so nervous? We have Brother Goku afraid of him? Why not open it?" With a "snap", Naz was slammed to the ground by the claw of the fire cage king Igunil: "Do nt open it, do nt open it, there is so much nonsense! Remember, even if you lose your life, Never let it open! " "If you don''t open, don''t open, why are you hitting me?" Naz slumped to the ground weakly, grinning for a while, "don''t know if I have no magic now? You want to kill me!" The fire cage king Igunir apparently ignored Naz''s complaints, but looked at the sky cage Grandeigne and the iron cage Medalicana: "Go, you must destroy those Fez as soon as possible." Talking, the three-headed cage rose off the ground and flew towards those Fez Seeing that they were about to smash the Fez in front of them, three huge palms suddenly fell from the sky, a loud bang, and the three giant heads such as the fire cage king Igunil were shot to the ground At the same time, away from the shadow cage Shiki Adora here, the white cage Perslocchia was also shot by the sudden giant palm to the ground "Daddy!" "Grandigne!" Naz and Wendy both exclaimed when they saw this. And Elusa looked at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment, because it was not others who shot it, it was Sun Wukong: "Wu Wukong, what are you doing ?!" "Brother Goku, that''s my dad! Not an enemy, why are you attacking my dad?" Naz yelled immediately after being shocked. "Brother Goku" Wendy looked at Sun Wukong very puzzled. "This is my game, but no one is allowed to destroy it!" Sun Wukong looked indifferent. "Game ?!" Naz both were shocked, and became incredibly angry. "You say game ?! Because of this, you attacked the father?" "It''s been too long, I don''t want to wait any longer." Sun Wukong seemed as if he hadn''t seen Naz''s anger, and his expression remained flat: "If they were to destroy Fez again, time would be delayed, so I decided to go here So far, everything will end here! " "What''s the end! Hey! I can''t understand!" Naz yelled, "Daddy, they''re also companions. I only know Brother Goku, you attacked your companion. If you don''t explain clearly, I''ll connect you beat!" auzw.com Naz''s roar has just fallen, and the temperature here suddenly dropped to freezing point. The trees in the circle number have withered at an alarming rate. I saw that Bud hit his nose and sprayed The cloud of white mist that burst out immediately blasted Naz to the air, uttering words, indifferent and cold, but still noble and noble and dignified: "Little dear, pay attention to your words, do you know who you are talking to? With your attitude towards the host just now, it is enough to make your soul fly away! " Gogir, when they heard the words, they all trembled inside and became extremely cold. The killing sent out from Lei at this moment was simply beyond their control. Just the cold breath made them feel themselves. The death of my heart inexplicably gave birth to a self-determination of liberation. "Okay, Lei!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, Lei''s icy breath disappeared instantly. Gogir sat down on the ground, rubbing the cold sweat of their foreheads, and found out, but for a moment, their clothes had been invaded by cold sweat. The breath of Lei was just too scary just now. What Akunorokia was really weak. Compared with Lei, it was just a sky and an underground. Pluto was also scared and pale at this time. The horror breath that Lei just radiated just couldn''t bear the slightest resistance. "Who is he ?! That horse is just his mount, isn''t it so terrifying?" Maldogil, who had never been afraid, was really afraid at this moment. "Alyssa, what is Goku really trying to do?" Lucy looked at Elisa with a tense expression. "Looking at this situation, Goku seems to be turning into a big bad guy?" "Don''t ask me, I don''t know what to do now," Elisa looked helpless. "How can Goku always like to do something inexplicable?" "I think it''s good," Turtle smiled elegantly, "It''s my job to do bad things or something!" When Mira heard them, they all turned white turtle doves. At this time, the figure of Mebice suddenly appeared beside Elusa and others, with a serious expression: "Now you must be ready in your heart, Brother Goku has begun to implement his plan." "Plan? What plan?" They were all curious, Elsa. "Plans to destroy the world and the question of how this one-dimensional world belongs" "What ?!" "Destroy the world? !!!" "The world belongs ?!" "Are you right?" "Goku is going to destroy the world? !!!" When Lucy and the other women heard it, they all became startled and stunned, almost exclaiming. "Don''t scare us, Mebis!" Lucy looked nervous. "Goku really wants to destroy the world?" "Don''t think I''m kidding," Mebice said earnestly, "tell you in advance, just make you mentally prepared." "Is this true?" Shirley looked startled: "This is changing too fast, I haven''t reacted yet" .. v16 Chapter 229： end "That won''t work, Elsa, you must stop Goku!" Lucy''s pupils narrowed, her face anxiously nervous. "Why, are you trying to betray Brother Goku?" Mebis looked at Lucy lightly. "No, I didn''t think so!" Lucy waved his hands again and again and explained in a hurry: "I just think it''s a bit exaggerated to destroy the world or something? This isn''t fun, just talk to Goku." "Do you think Brother Goku is just for fun?" Mebis glared at Lucy and looked at Sun Wukong. At this moment, I saw that Sun Wukong had come to the two daughters of Crazy Hua and Sierra. After the voice, he explained, "The destruction of this world has become a foregone conclusion. No one can change it, even if it is the only ''God'' in this world!" "God? You mean Jeff?" Bitska looked curious. "No, Jeff is really strong, but that''s only for the" human ", and for the" **** ", it''s just a weak ant." Maybes''s face was serious: "We all look down on God, The true God, its powerful strength, is far beyond our cognitive imagination. Those so-called exterminators, exterminators, exterminators, now it sounds ridiculous! " "God-souled **** ?!" Myra suddenly opened her eyes wide, with a shock in her face: "Can Goku be the" God "in your mouth?" "God is going to destroy the world. As human beings, we can do nothing!" Mabis sighed slightly, which also indirectly indicated the identity of Sun Wukong. She explained so much to Elusa, just to make them feel at ease. After all, Sun Wukong suddenly wanted to die. For them, the blow was not ordinary, so they had to prepare them in advance. "We''ve guessed Goku''s identity for a long time, but why did he die?" Eliza''s dignified face: "I don''t think he is the kind of villain who likes to die!" "What about the wicked? What about the destruction of the world?" Ban Qiu suddenly asked with a serious look: "Do nt you even realize this after marrying Master Fu? It s ridiculous to ask and ask! In my opinion, Fu Jun Become a demon, I am a demon, a husband is a buddha, I am a buddha, there is nothing to ask! " "Hey, it seems like you can do it alone!" Kana was unhappy when they heard the words: "We are just curious about Goku''s identity, and he refuses to tell us, we are not trying to learn more about it! " "Okay, don''t bother you anymore." Elisa interrupted the girls with a serious look, looking at Mebis. "I know that no matter what happens, everyone will be on Goku''s side, there is no doubt about it. But we all want to know more about Goku. Now, please tell us everything you know carefully! " Just as Mabis explained Sun Wukong''s identity to the daughters, Sun Wukong was busy for the two women, Crazy Hua and Sierra. Letting Mebbis explain his identity to the daughters was also a provisional injunction from Sun Wukong. Sooner or later, this kind of thing has to be said, and now is the right time. It is beyond doubt that the daughters are loyal to their loyal ministers. Confident, it''s just that some girls like Elusa are full of righteousness, so I have to explain to them so that they can feel better in their hearts. Therefore, Sun Wukong''s favorite is the kind of woman who has no fear and good heart. If you want to kill, kill without any pressure. If you ask her to kill, she will kill anyone. Never ask other people, be more clean, and be more pleasing. like. auzw.com And at this point, among the girls, Sun Wukong admires only Turtledove. At this point, because Fez had launched, the lives of the two women, Crazy Hua and Sierra, had also been lost, and they turned into a little bit of light, turning into two ancient books, and then the ancient books spontaneously ignited and disappeared. This situation, in the eyes of ordinary people, Kuanghua and Sierra have completely died, but for Sun Wukong, it is a new beginning for the two women. Their disappearing soul consciousness has been pinched in the hands of Sun Wukong. With the shining of the light of life, the shapes of madness and Sierra have gradually taken shape in front of Sun Wukong, and they are finally resurrected. At this moment, both women are a little confused. They are clearly dead, why are they here again? And at this moment, they can clearly feel that their whole body and even the soul are extremely relaxed. The thought that was so strong that they wanted to return to Jeff near the depth of the soul has disappeared at this moment. Life is more important, Jeff has also become trivial Looking at the two women, Sun Wukong''s voice was dull, but he did not lose his dignity, and went deep into his soul: "The former you have become the past, and now I am your absolute" "Yes, Master Sun Wukong!" Kuanghua and Sierra fell to the ground with respectfully kneeling. With the real death of the two women, the imprint of Jeff''s deep in their souls disappeared at the same time. Naturally, they will not be affected by Jeff, but they are once again given life by Sun Wukong. Therefore, the current Sun Wukong has become the only one in their lives. "Still, the life I created is relatively simple and has absolute loyalty, but relatively, it also lacks a lot of fun." Sun Wukong looked at the two women who worshiped him in admiration in front of him, sighed a little, and then looked away Naz, who has been stunned by Lei''s nose, looks at it Sierra knew, and immediately walked over and grabbed the book of End from Naz''s hand, and returned to Sun Wukong. "End" Sun Wukong looked at the ancient book in his hand and opened it at will. An instant of horrible magic overflowed from the book and formed a vortex of magic. He wanted to break Sun Wukong''s hand, but how could that be! "Let me see what the complete end looks like!" Sun Wukong picked up the book of end and threw it at the place where Naz was. "Stop !!!" The fire cage king Igunil saw this situation, and he climbed up from the pit, roaring loudly, with two wings and one fan, enraged with an extremely violent wind towards the end book But unfortunately, it was a step too late, the book of end turned into a stream of light, and it had already fallen into Naz''s body. A harsh roar suddenly sounded, and Naz, who had been unconscious, opened his eyes in vain, and the violent magic formed a whirlwind to lift his body into the air. It looked like a shocking demon was about to fall on world! "This, this" Elusa was shocked by the sudden changes. "Hello, don''t tell me, Naz is the strongest demon end!" Ragzas looked at Naz at the moment, and was shocked. .. v16 Chapter 230： Jeff and the Twelve Shields "Where is Jeff?" At this time, Naz exuded black magic, a horrible expression, his face and skin also became demonized, and his voice was full of cold killing. "This magic is really amazing enough, it can be compared to Akunorokia, the king of cages!" Elusa was shocked when they looked at Naz. "Goku, Naz is really the end?" Lucy looked at Sun Wukong and asked out loud. "Don''t you see that, Naz is end, and Jeff''s brother" Both of them were stunned. But before they sighed, an indifferent voice interjected: "It''s amazing, I didn''t expect end to wake up with such a situation." With the silhouette looming, Jeff appeared on the field. "Master Jeff!" After seeing Jeff, Pluto Maldogil suddenly became extremely respectful and excited. "You disappoint me, Maldogir," Jeff was indifferent, all he could see was indifference and coldness. "I''m sorry, Lord Jeff," Maldogil knelt to the ground, with a respectful shame on his face: "But the chairman end is indeed awake." "But that''s not your credit, Maldogier, you have failed. So, I don''t need you anymore." Jeff slammed his fingers, and Maldogier''s body began to dissipate and disintegrate at an alarming rate, and eventually turned into A book, burned out. "Isn''t he the demon you created? You even killed your companion?" Lucy saw this, and burst into a loud voice. "Companion? He is just a **** I created. It''s useless. Naturally, I want to take it back," said Jeff, not paying attention to the angry Lucy, but looking at Mebis indifferently. My expression finally changed a bit: "I''m surprised, you will marry him", and looked at Sun Wukong again: "What surprised me even more is that no, it should be shocked. Ah Cunoloki was killed by you, which has to be said to be a miracle. Originally, it was my plan to kill him. Now, it s all chaotic. " "Jelph !!!" Suddenly, a horrible roar interrupted everyone''s thoughts. When Naz, the incarnation end, stepped on the ground and kicked out a hole in the boss, he rushed towards Jeff. "Suddenly interrupting other people''s conversation, but it''s very impolite, my brother is not, it''s end." Jeff looked indifferently at the rushing Naz. He did not take any precautions at all, and suddenly a magic circle flashed behind him. Here, a man walked out of the formation, and with a wave of his hand, the end came bursting into an ice sculpture. "Are you okay? Your Majesty?" The man came to Jeff, respectfully. "I''m okay, Inbel" Jeff looked at the frozen end and frowned slightly. "It seems he hasn''t fully recovered yet, otherwise, he won''t be frozen easily by you." "Because the man named Naz is fighting against his own will!" A female voice came out from the magic circle behind Jeff, and only saw a woman holding a wand out of the array. After that, there were more than a dozen figures, one after another, all of them were amazing. auzw.com "What''s going on with these people? Especially the magic of the three people, it doesn''t feel good!" Lucy looked at the sudden appearance of the figure and exclaimed, especially one of them, two men, which made people I felt a tingling scalp. "Protecting the Twelve Shields, but she was a little unexpected" Sun Wukong glanced at those twelve people, his eyes fixed on a mature and beautiful woman. "Don''t lie? !!! Why? !!! Couldn''t it be true?" Lucy''s eyes tightened when she saw the woman, her face shook. "Is that so, did she take the place of Rakad Doranigal?" Sun Wukong looked at the woman, his face stunned. Rakid Dolaniguel, the original is the son of Jeff, one of the twelve shields of the Holy Guard. But in this time and space, Rakad Doranigal did not exist. Although Sun Wukong did not travel to the time and space of Mebius, but he affected the time and space of Mebius with his great magical power, so now Jeff has no son. Naturally, Jeff and Mebbis are not so big. "Jeff, it seems you are ready to finish everything here!" Mebice looked at everyone behind Jeff with a serious expression on his face. "Yes, even Akunorokia is dead, it''s time to end it" Jeff looked at Sun Wukong with an inexplicable hint of surprise: "I thought that the only thing that could kill me was end, It seems that I was thinking wrong. You may be able to do it too, although I really want you to end my life now, but my subordinates don''t seem to watch me die like that. " "Wo" Sun Wukong''s figure disappeared instantly. The next moment, he heard a loud noise from Jie, Jeff had already been stepped on by Sun Wukong''s foot: "Although I think you are pitiful, but your pretense It''s really upsetting! " "His Majesty!!" The twelve shields of the holy guard were all shocked. Just when they wanted to launch an attack on Sun Wukong, they all flew out with a cold drink from Sun Wukong: "Get away!" All of a sudden, the world was shaking, the ears were deaf, everyone spit blood, their veins were broken, and their faces were shocked. "It''s so strong !!! This is impossible !!! How could it be so strong !!!" Irene and his guardian shields widened their eyes in horror, and they were just injured by the other''s light drink. Is there such a thing? "Sun Wukong! I will never forgive you!" However, at this moment, a roar rang, and I saw the fire cage king Yi Gu Neir rising up with anger, and launched a real fire cage towards Sun Wukong Growl! The space was slightly distorted by the sudden high temperature burning. I saw a huge fireball falling from the sky and falling in the direction of Sun Wukong. "Huh! Seek death!" Turtle dove saw, her eyes froze instantly. In her eyes, whoever you are, as long as you dare to touch Sun Wukong, that is the enemy. A sword was slashed, and the fireball was chopped into countless small fireballs and fell to the ground. At the same time, Turtledove once again cut off against the fire cage king Yigunil. This sword broke the boundary of space and directly in the fire cage king Gunir broke out inside and stabbed from behind his back, cutting a two-meter wide blood mouth! The fire cage king Igunil fell to the ground in a fierce roar ... v16 Chapter 231： Master Turtledove''s moonless stream is extremely horrible after Sun Wukong''s improvement. The sword energy erupted directly from the inside of the target. It was impossible to prevent. With the addition of a sharp sword, it was almost unstoppable, unless space magic was used. Otherwise, there is no defense at all. Of course, in addition to space magic, you can also dodge at speed, but that requires almost the same speed as teleportation. The fire cage king Igunir lay on the ground weakly, and still contained immense anger in his eyes. He tried to stand up and continue to attack. Unfortunately, his nerves have been cut off by turtle doves, and his limbs have long lost consciousness. Even if the fire cage king Igunil now exists as a soul, it is still affected. This is the horror of the moonless stream after the reform. Even the soul cannot be avoided. Struggling to no avail, the fire cage king Yigunilton glared at Sun Wukong when he roared: "Asshole, aren''t you companions, why forcibly awaken the end in Naz?" "Even if I don''t do this, the ''tumor'' in Naz''s brain will not break out for a long time, or it will become end. This is his destiny. He must go before you. If you want to stop it, you cannot stop it. ! " "Even so, you don''t have to." The fire cage king Igunil wanted to say something, but was stared at Sun Wukong with impatience: "Go away, don''t talk nonsense, you just have to be good Just look at it! " The fire cage king Igunil was so glared by Sun Wukong that his body became illusory, and almost made his soul''s body completely collapsed. In horror, he closed his mouth and did not dare to say more. One sentence. Sky cage Grantine and iron cage Medalicana also flew back and landed behind Wendy and others, without saying a word. They know very well that even if they are giant cages, they now have no right to speak. Not to mention Sun Wukong, it is the strength shown by Turtledove, which is enough to deter them, but only two swords, which makes the fire cage king Igunil lose the ability to act. This kind of strength is simply shocking, let alone the side. There is Elusa waiting. "One sword makes the King of Fire Cage lose its ability to act. What a terrible sword it is!" Eileen looked at Turtledove with a dignified expression: "Ignore the distance of space and cut directly into the body. If you want to avoid , At such a speed that rivals it, such amazing swordsmanship is unheard of! " Speaking, she fixed her eyes on Elusa: "Is she the same? It seems that our war will not be easy." In her own words, the hostility in Irene''s eyes was unabashed. Rusha exudes. "Eh?" Elusa seemed to feel it, and looked over at Irene, her frown slightly. "Are you serious? Why is she targeting you so much?" Kagura looked at Elusa. "I don''t know," Elsa shook her head. And at this moment, Jeff, who was stepped on the ground by Sun Wukong, suddenly exuded black death. This scene, seeing Irene and others'' faces changed greatly: "No, retreat!" Elisa, they have also seen the power of this black death, and they have all changed slightly, and they have retreated. It was just when the crowd was almost acting, that the black gas of death swept out in all directions around Jeff. auzw.com "Boring Trick" Sun Wukong''s complexion was light, and the light cluster in his hand was condensed, which instantly purged the dead black gas. "Even easy to purify His Majesty''s death and devour" Everyone who protected the Twelve Shields was shocked. Even Jelph was slightly moving. The strength of Sun Wukong gave him a sense of weakness, and he was stomped under his foot. With his strength, he couldn''t break away from the slightest. Is this an explanation that the strength of the other party is still far away? Above yourself? how can that be! Even Jeff felt that such things were too ridiculous. This was his self-confidence, otherwise he would not be so desperate to die for so many years. "Strange, hasn''t the magic of this world been sealed by Fez? Why would they be all right?" Lucy looked at the Twelve Shields of the Guardian on the opposite side, wondering and wondering. "It''s like in the world of Adelas. That world obviously can''t use magic, but as long as you take that special medicine, you can use magic freely in that world." Mira thought for a while, explaining: " Since they dare to implement the ''Fez'' plan, they will naturally have a response. " "It does look so, these guys are really insidious!" Lucy patted Hungry, "Fortunately, we are not affected by Fez, otherwise it is really dangerous!" Just when the two sides were in tension, the whole world was roaring, and in a moment, the situation changed, and behind Sun Wukong suddenly appeared an extremely dark and terrible black hole, which was swallowed up by it, and instantly flashed away! The speed made Elusa and them all unresponsive, and after Sun Wukong disappeared, they exclaimed: "Goku !!!" "What''s going on? What''s going on with that black hole?" Lucy suddenly became anxious. "Who? Get out !!" Ikar''s expression of anger looked around, his eyes filled with endless killing. Elisa and they all became extremely cold, and in their vigilance, they set the attack posture. "Come to my world, grab my people, disorder my order, outsiders, you really have the courage to act boldly!" The majestic voice suddenly rang through the whole world, and the endless will cover the whole world. For a time, all the creatures of the whole world are Suppressed by this will, they fell to their knees, even Elusa, they were no exception! However, the only difference between them and others is that others cannot maintain their own mental thinking in this will, but they are still themselves, but they cannot resist the breath, that will, because that is too strong and terrible! An endless divine light condenses on the heads of everyone, a handsome and disrespectful man emerges, and every step he takes, he automatically generates a gorgeous staircase of divine power, step by step, stepping down into the air Until the sky no more than ten meters away from the crowd, looked at the crowd kneeling indifferently, and then fixed her eyes on Elsa and other women who looked up at him: "In front of me, how dare I look directly at I, rebelling against my will, sure enough, your soul has been invaded by others, so rebellious, what is it for? Why not go back early! " As the man''s voice had just fallen, Elusa saw in horror that their bodies were almost wiped out Suddenly, the guardian light set by Sun Wukong inside them started independently, forming a shield of light to protect them. "Roar!!!!" On the other hand, Lei on the other side burst into a terrible roar, and the whole world began to shake violently at this moment. v16 Chapter 232： God and God At this moment, Jeff and others are becoming horrified. They thought they were already at the apex of this world, but at this moment, they felt that their weakness and the ants were not as good. "Sin beast, how dare to fight fiercely in front of me!" The lord of this world looked at Lei, who was roaring provocatively at him, and his face was still ancient, but with his voice falling, a large purple thunderbolt in a bucket swept from the sky instantly drop When Lei yelled, her body skyrocketed to hundreds of feet instantly, and her breath skyrocketed. The surrounding air turned into a shocking column of air and light struck the purple thunder that fell. The two collided without emitting any roar. Yes, it''s just that the purple thunder destroyed the pillar of air light with a scorching attitude, and fell on Lei''s body! A terrible misery came out from Lei''s mouth, and her white hair without impurities turned black in a flash! But the Thunder didn''t see it being introduced to the ground, but it was accepted by Lei as much as possible. Obviously, Lei had to withstand the full power of the Purple Thunder in order not to hurt the women like Elsa below. But with just one hit, Lei was also powerless and slumped to the ground. Although she is very strong, it is only for mortals. In the face of the Lord of the Realm, she is still no different from the ants. This is the Lord of One Realm. It is incredibly powerful. No one or God can challenge the majesty of the Lord of One Realm, even the masters of other Realms are difficult to do. My world is my master. This is not for fun. The worlds of other worlds mainly enter other people''s dimensions. Because the power system under control is different, in other people''s worlds, the power will naturally be greatly reduced, and even if it is not opened, In his own field, facing the Lord of this world, he cannot normally use his power system. It''s like the power system of this world is magic. The master who broke the world enters this world, then his "fighting spirit" cannot be used in this world, and if he wants to use it, he must open his own field, but that''s the same. Not to mention that the strength is greatly reduced. It is still tied up, energy is exhausted, and it cannot be replenished. In this way, even if the master of the high martial arts encounters the master of the low martial arts, he may kneel. Therefore, there is no dare to step into the dimension world of others at will. The real ego master is different. He represents his own dimensional world. In this state, no matter how he enters any dimensional world, he is actually in his own world, so he will not be affected by that world. The influence of rules can only play against the same level master in this world! Closer to home, at the moment Lei fell, they were all exclaimed. Just when they wanted to run over to see Lei''s injury, it was a shocking discovery, and a purple thunder fell down. This is the judgment belonging to the Lord. Anyone is vulnerable to it, and can only wait for death with a heart in their hearts! "It''s over!" This is the voice of everyone at this moment, and they are desperate in the face of the purple thunder. "Did I always have my thirst hope to be reached at this moment? But at this time, why would I be in fear?" Jeff''s heart was very tangled at this moment, and death was the end he had been pursuing, but now Really facing death, but it made him tremble with fear, which made him very puzzled: "I thirst for this death, why do I fear death? It is not death that I fear, but he" Jeff remembered the silhouette in the sky, much like looking up at him, but in any case, he couldn''t lift his head, but humbled his head and fell to the ground. And at this moment, death has already arrived, and the purple thunder has rendered the entire world in an instant, and everything has become silent! auzw.com The next moment, on the heads of women like Elusa, the space suddenly torn and opened, and Sun Wukong, who was wrapped in red flames, flashed out of it instantly. Holding his right hand, he caught the falling purple with his bare hands. Thunder, a sudden grip, the world trembled, and the sound of crackling, the purple thunder was actually crushed by the hands of Sun Wukong, and turned into a little purple light to dissipate! "You should just leave here, you shouldn''t set foot in my world!" The master of this world stared at Sun Wukong, and his indifferent expression finally changed a little. However, Sun Wukong didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at Elusa and others below, and looked at the Lord of this world: "You appear too early, my game is not over" "Game?" There was a hint of anger in the voice of the Lord of this world: "It disrupts my world order and destroys my world balance. In your opinion, is it just a game? Since you are so elegant, then I will accompany you You play it! " Speaking, I saw that the master of this world stretched out his right hand, and with the sudden grasp of Sun Wukong, the power of this dimension world suddenly burst and shrank, forming an extremely terrible oppressive force! Sun Wu was stunned under the hollow, and his body appeared instantly beside Elusa and others, waving gently, forming a magical enchantment to protect everyone in it! But those who remove the fairy tail can be tragedy. The Lord of the Realms shot, how terrible, Augusta and several other shield twelve shields died instantly, including Jeff! "Your Majesty!" A few women, such as Irene, were shocked. They did not expect that they were as good as Jeff, and there was no room for resistance. They were wiped out instantly. Everyone was there for a while. The whole body of fear shuddered, facing the Lord of this world, they finally understood what was called a tiny ant. However, Sun Wukong didn''t pay any attention to it, and Jeff was just an ant-like plaything in his eyes. When he was bored, just pass the time, and that''s all. "Should I be happy for you, or sad for you!" Maybes looked at the place where Jeff disappeared, a little bit fascinated. Jeff''s life wish was to die, but he did not expect to be in this way Killed to death. But it is enough to die in the hands of God, and it is even more important to cut his life wish. Perhaps for Jeff, he should be happy. "How could you even save them!" Bisca stared at Erin beside him, the girls, and rolled her eyes at Sun Wukong. "Ah, sorry, because they were beautiful, they saved it subconsciously!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Subconscious" Sun Wukong suffered more eyes. "Who the **** are you ?! Who is he?" Eileen looked at Sun Wukong and pointed to the Lord of the Realm in the sky with a look of horror. "I? As you can see, as far as you can understand, I am a **** from another world, and he is your god!" "God? There is really a **** in this world ?!" Irene and they were all frightened. They wanted to be gods? !! !! v16 Chapter 233： End of this article "God? There is really a **** in this world ?!" Irene and they were all frightened. They wanted to be gods? !! !! How could God be so strong? At this moment, Irene and they knew what the true **** was. How superficial and ridiculous the **** they had known before was even more ridiculous. There were even people who claimed to be godsetters. Now it seems that they are simply stupid. "Goku, what''s wrong with her? Why didn''t she suddenly breathe? She was obviously protected!" Lucy ran to her side and crouched next to a woman who suddenly fell to the ground. She sniffed and found the breath. Nothing, suddenly anxious. "She is a dead person, awakened by the magic of the undead, but just now, the resurrection of her undead mentor has died, so she also lost her ability to act and became a dead again!" Irene looked A look at the woman holding Lucy, explained. "Did you die?" Lucy heard a word, a little dazed. And just then, a phantom flew from the woman''s body, and it looked exactly like the corpse on the ground. Looking at Lucy, a soft smile appeared on her face: "You are Lu West, right? Although I left when you were very young, but I can recognize you at a glance, really grown up, Lucy " "Mom! Are you really a mom ?!" Lucy heard, suddenly excited, tears could not stop. Yes, it was Lucy''s mother Leila who took the place of the son of Jeff. Even when she first saw her, even Sun Wukong felt very surprised, because of his relationship, many things have changed dramatically. . And at this moment, a roar rang through the whole world, and the whole world of the divine power released by Sun Wukong began to deform under the distortion of the power of this dimension using the power of this dimension world. And with the transformation, there is this one-dimensional world! The current state of Sun Wukong is the main form of the Gao Wu realm, and the enchantment released is gradually destroyed by such a master of the Zhong Wu realm. It can be seen that in his own world, the power that the master of this realm can show is absolutely terrifying. of. "Now is not the time to speak, you have to leave here immediately" Sun Wukong looked at the Lord of this world with a serious face: "Otherwise, I can only defend and blindly play!" "That mother" Lucy looked anxiously at Leila''s face. "I will help you resurrect her afterwards" "Really?" Lucy heard the words, and she was overjoyed, and the sadness on her face was swept away. Sun Wukong swipes in front of him, and the space is torn instantly. A young girl with eyes closed is carried out by Sun Wukong. "That''s my body." Mabis saw that, and immediately uttered a sigh of relief, looking at the clothes she wore. But she remembered that when her flesh was placed in the underground chamber of the fairy''s tail, but It was smooth and slippery, apparently Sun Wukong changed it for her. auzw.com Elusa hurriedly took Mebius''s body and looked at Sun Wukong: "Where are we going?" Sun Wukong glanced at them and said, "I will put you into my ring of the world first, and when I have finished packing this guy, I will take you to my world!" Speaking, Sun Wukong thought of it, and all the people in it were taken into his world ring. Withdrawing from the enchantment, Sun Wukong was surrounded by a terrible shrinking force, but Sun Wukong snorted, his palms pierced the space, his muscles tightened, and he suddenly exerted force on both sides in an extremely shocking way. The whole world There was a burst of roar, and a terrible crack in space was gradually torn apart in both hands of Sun Wukong, and the picture was like tearing this one-dimensional world into two halves, shocking and horrifying! "In my world, how can I still exert such power ?!" The master of this world was really scared by Sun Wukong. His shot contained the power of this dimension of the world. There was no trace of water, but he was still Sun Wukong forcibly tore with brutal force, how could he not be surprised. "Is this the Lord of Strength?" The Lord of this Circle frowned slightly: "No wonder it dares to enter my world. It seems to have some skills! But even if your deity is higher than me, you still have to Stay here, this is the price you have to pay to invade my world! " With the sound falling, the endless chain of gods came out of the void, tightly binding Sun Wukong, and the cipher text was intertwined with the immortal power of forbidding. The Lord of this world walked slowly to the front of Sun Wukong, with his hands behind his back, his face indifferent: "Now, your power has been sealed by me. In my world, you have no slight chance of winning, thank you for giving me such a Opportunity, it seems that My Godhead can go further. " "Zhu Wuzhong, the master of Wujie, don''t talk in front of me!" Sun Wukong looked at the master of this world with a look of indifference, his right hand passed through the forbidden chain of God, and went directly into his hunger chamber. The source of his divine power. "You and you are impossible !! This is impossible !!!" The lord of this world widened his eyes in a moment of horror: "You have been banned by me, why can you use the power of God? You have not released your world domain, in My world, you should not be able to use your power. " "It seems that your thoughts are still on the old rules!" Sun Wukong looked indifferent: "Since the appearance of Sun Wukong, the old rules have been replaced. Your original master has fallen behind, and now is the real world. The time of the Lord! " "Really the Lord of the Realm ?!" The Lord of this realm is in pain and full of doubts. "I''m not interested in explaining it slowly to you, you still obediently contribute your source of the world!" With the colorful lights shining in the hands of Sun Wukong, the body of the Lord of this world began to crack open gradually. "Colorful magic light, power of the dimension? You are not the master of one world, are you the **** of the second dimension? !!!" At this moment, the master of this world widened his eyes in horror. "That''s right, I''m the new dimension god!" Then, Sun Wukong suddenly increased his strength, and the body of the Lord in this world shattered, and with him, there was this dimension world. "The new **** of the dimension ?!" Unwilling to wonder 1 echoed in this endless dark space, and finally disappeared silently Looking at the source of the world in his hand, a slight smile appeared on the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth: "The inherent thought is really terrible. If you don''t look down on me, you are not so good at it. You may think you can warm up with me " Speaking, Sun Wukong''s figure has disappeared in this crashing world v17 Chapter 1： grim Reaper The harsh roar came out from time to time, making people feel a little creepy, but this unusually sharp scream was not heard by everyone! In a courtyard, a huge monster is holding a little black-haired little loli in her hands, making her face painful, forbearing the pain of her body being almost crushed, and looking at a person not far away. Juvenile, shouted: "Brother Yihu, leave me alone, run away!" "hateful!!" A seemingly unhealthy orange-haired boy with his hands behind his back, gritting his teeth and looking angry, it seemed that his appearance was restrained by a mysterious force, and he was struggling fiercely. "Stop! This is by no means human''s power. If you mess up, your soul will." Next to it, a girl dressed in black with a sword in her hand stopped it, just before she finished talking, The orange-haired boy was in the roar, forcibly breaking away from the ghost road that bound him! This change made the young girl in black look shocked: "Human beings have solved the ghosts by themselves ?!" The boy just untied his bounds and picked up a bench and smashed at the monster "I''ve found you" monster seeing the orange-haired boy flashes gluttony in his eyes, and then punches him in the punch And at the same time, the space in front of the monster suddenly fluctuated slightly, time suddenly stopped at this time, and then he saw a man walking out of the space weirdly. Looking at the teenager who picked up the bench and smashed at him, and the monster that fist attacked on his side, Sun Wukong frowned slightly, and then it seemed that he appeared exactly in the center of this man''s strange and about to fight. point The next moment, the rest time returned to normal ''Papa'' two beeps, Sun Wukong''s bland left hand against the yellow-haired boy''s angry shot down the bench, his right hand against the monster''s huge fist, and he squinted at the boy in front of him, looking again Looking at the startled girl in black, and looking at the monster behind her, Sun Wukong smiled: "I don''t think I''ve come to the wrong place in the world of Luqia''s false death" Speaking, flicking his fingers, snapping, Yihuo and the virtual instant were shocked to fly out I saw the boy hit the ground and stopped, but the virtual one broke the wall and smashed on the opposite road. "Roaring !!!" The weird roar came from the imaginary mouth, then bounced from the ground, and again uttered an angry roar, glaring at Sun Wukong, rushing in again, jumping upright, and leaping from the sky , And smashed Sun Wukong with his huge fist! "Be careful!" Lucia immediately exclaimed when she saw this. A flash of her body stood in front of Sun Wukong, and her beheaded sword crossed in front of her, holding up the huge fist that fell from the sky, but failed. Block your sharp nails! Blood splattered, Lucia''s abdomen had been penetrated by three nails, and then flung out randomly. "Don''t worry!" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, catching Lucia who was flung out. "Run away !!" Lucia lay weakly in the arms of Sun Wukong, her weak tone full of anxiety. "Escape? Just rely on it?" Sun Wukong looked at Xu in front of him, full of disdain, looking at the fist that Xu hit once again with a fist, holding his wrist with one hand, making Xu make a stern roar. !! auzw.com The feeling of imagination is as if his right hand is about to be crushed. However, he struggles hard but cannot shake the slightest. He can only choose to discard the black-haired little loli who is holding her hand and throw it at Sun Wukong. Seeing a little loli flying towards herself, Sun Wukong had to let go and grab the virtual palm and catch the little black loli who was flying. Seeing Sun Wukong holding one person in one hand, he couldn''t even empty his hands. He shouted in imagination, his eyes flashed fiercely, and he used two claws to wave at Sun Wukong! "Get off!" Sun Wukong kicked in the air, and flew Xu Xun out of the air, seeing that Lucia in his arms was stunned: "a lot of strength" and then hurriedly shook his head: "But not work, only Human power cannot kill it! There is only one way to defeat it. " "Is it the sword?" Sun Wukong let go of Lucia and Xia Li, picked up the sword and looked at him. It''s easy to kill this imaginary, but the main purpose of Sun Wukong''s coming to this world is to kill the sword, so it is most important to understand the structure of the sword. And Kurosaki immediately ran over, picked up Xia Li and hid to one side. After examining Xia Li, he found that he was just in a coma. Then he was relieved, and then he was filled with anger and roared towards him. Just rushed outside and just rushed past With a loud noise, the figure of Ichigo flew upside down. "What a death!" Sun Wukong shook his head indifferently and ignored him, but Yichi, the protagonist of this world, was not so easy to die. "Um spirit pressing sword spirit" Sun Wukong lightly stroked the sword body and knew a little bit about the composition of the sword. As a strange spirit pressure emanated from the sword, a beautiful woman in a white kimono appeared. Beside Sun Wukong. "Hey ???? Snow Baixue? Why ????" Rujia suddenly saw this scene and asked, "Why do you appear?" Xiu Xue didn''t bother Rukia, but instead looked at Sun Wukong, her eyes were full of doubts. She even had a feeling that Sun Wukong was her master, and this feeling was extremely strong! "Go, kill him!" Sun Wukong rushed over with a finger and ordered lightly. Sleet Baixue turned around immediately, and a slashing sword emerged in his hand. Jiao 1 flickered and passed through the virtual body. With a scream, the virtual body 1 split into two halves. Dissipate Compared with Lucia''s strength, it shows a tremendous difference. "Ah? How can you order Xiu Baixue? And is it materialized? Who the **** are you? Why is this?" Seeing this scene, Lucia was even more shocked: "Xiu Baixue, what is going on?" "I don''t know." Shou Baixue shook his head lightly, looking at Sun Wukong, but his eyes flashed inexplicable brilliance: "It just feels like he is more like my master." You can call me white snow " "Sun Wukong!" "I will remember this name, and please don''t forget my name, too" Sakurai nodded slightly, and her figure disappeared. "Hey, don''t go! You haven''t explained it to me! Why did you tell someone outside your name? He also said that he was more like your master? What does it mean! You Baixue, hurry up! ".. v17 Chapter 2： White snow However, no matter how Lucia called, Sakurai did not respond anymore, and she was also seriously injured at this time, and her abdominal pain could no longer let her calmly enter the consciousness space. She had no choice but to stop and look at Sun Wukong. Seriously: "Aren''t you going to explain it to me? What on earth do you do to Bai Xue?" "Nothing, just a brief analysis." Sun Wukong glanced at Lucia, and fixed his eyes on Lucia''s Beheaded Sword again: "So, is this the structure of Beamed Sword? But, am I really turned away by this law of the realm? And based on this law of law, there is not enough power for me to awaken the sword. It seems that if I want to awaken the sword, I have to kill the sword. Lord, it s a hassle to get the source of the world. Sun Wukong looked at the sleeve Baixue in his hand and waved lightly. The terrifying pressure was released from the sleeve Baixue instantly. The sword body became slender and even colder. The original beautiful sleeve Baixue became more gorgeous at this moment. noble "How could this be? This is an explanation ?! He actually performed an explanation with my slayer knife ?! Why ????" Lucia was really stunned at this time, an outsider could not only use it His own Beheaded Sword was even recognized by his own Beheaded Sword, and even more exaggerated is that he has mastered the explanations that she has not even mastered! "Who the **** are you?" Lucia was now extremely solemn. It''s a little unusual to be able to use her sword, even if it can be solved. No wonder even Bai Xuexue said that he was more like her master. Lucia''s heart was suddenly worried, and her Bai Xuexue would not be taken away like this? "Your ability to cut the sword is good, but the ability to dispel is still too dangerous for you. If you don''t control it, I''m afraid you have to hang up!" Sun Wukong threw the sleeve Bai Xue to Lucia At the moment she let go, she withdrew from the state of liberation and stuck in front of her. Lucia quickly picked up the sleeve Bai Xue and hugged it in her arms, but it only touched the wound, and she drew a sigh of relief from her pain, and her face became paler. "Why are you so nervous, I''m really afraid I''ll take your sleeve Bai Xue?" Sun Wukong looked at Lucia, shook his head slightly, walked to her, looked more nervous, speechless, and too lazy Explain more, stretch 1 hand and touch 1 "What do you want?" Rukia was suddenly shocked. She just wanted to push Sun Wukong away, but which one was Sun Wukong''s opponent, and she pinched her two hands together. Lifted up while kneeling She wanted to resist, but it hurt her wounds, and she was so painful that she couldn''t help it. She could only watch Sun Wukong lift the clothes in her abdomen with the other hand. What she saw was not the muddy scene, but Astonishing three blood mouths "You can yell so much for such a serious injury!" The light of Sun Wukong''s hands condensed and shone on Lucia''s wound. Lucia, who still wanted to struggle, saw the situation and immediately calmed down. It turned out not to be indecent. She, but to help her heal! "You''re indecent? Hungarian has no two or two flesh, and isn''t interested in looking at it for nothing." This doesn''t need to read the mind at all. . After listening to it, Lucia was quite angry: "What do you mean? Do you look down on Ping-Hung? What happened to Ping-Hung and Ping-Hung provoked you?" auzw.com Well, Sun Wukong''s decisive selectivity is ignored. This topic can''t be dragged on, or it will be endless. An eternal airport like Lucia can''t stand it. "Okay, you can clean up the scene yourself. I have to find a place to live temporarily!" Sun Wukong made a fart and left. When Lucia saw this, she wanted to catch up, but she looked at Yi Nu and his sister, and stopped her. She had to clean up the scene to prevent rumors from going out and causing panic, death and vanity. The existence must not be known to ordinary people, so she must stay to erase or change the relevant person''s memory Taking out a seemingly cute amnestic, Lucia walked to Ichigo''s side: "Hey, stink boy, look over here" Ichigo''s attitude towards her is not very good, so her attitude towards Ichigo is also the same. Walking on the street, when Sun Wukong was thinking about which girl''s home to go to mix a free accommodation meal, but the sky suddenly darkened, a gap in the space that ordinary people could not see was torn apart, accompanied by a harsh sound Howling, a huge tiger-shaped virtual cross came out of it, a roar, and his feet suddenly stepped into the air, and the huge body dived down like a cannonball toward the ground. Sun Wukong narrowly squinted at the tiger-shaped emptiness that dived down from the black cavity. As if he didn''t see it, he didn''t have any interest in this kind of garbage. With a roar, the tiger-shaped virtual had landed on the ground, looked around, suddenly jumped up, and jumped into a courtyard. A man with a transparent body was staring at the girl who was packing the room in the room. He suddenly heard a loud noise and was shocked. He turned his head in a hurry, but just saw a dark shadow covering him, his face was cold. His ten claws were as sharp as a knife, and he was leaping at him, scaring the man and screaming in horror. In a blow, the tiger-shaped virtual sharp claw immediately blasted a huge crack on the wall. From the crack, you can see that the girl inside was frightened and sat down on the ground. The gigantic bounce jumped out of an amazing arc, but the expression looked very confused: "What happened? Why did the wall suddenly collapse? The earthquake? !!!" "Well? Orihime Inoue" Sun Wukong saw the girl in the hole and recognized her at a glance. There was a small accident: "It seems that I have a fate with you. I decided to live in your house temporarily. Up " "Oh!" The first glance of Tiger-shaped Xu seeing Inoue Orihime, with the cold cold mansions in his eyes, actually abandoned the fleeing soul, and he bite towards Inoue Orihe in the house. Passed "Orihime!" The fleeing soul saw this, but was frightened, and ran back anxiously. "Oh, I still know how to seduce the target. It seems that there is still a bit of human thought left, and it has just become futile." Sun Wukong saw this, and his body flashed in front of Orihime Inoue. The tiger-shaped imaginary flew towards her flew to the uncle In the booming sound, numerous pieces of furniture were smashed and pasted on the subsequent walls, but strangely, the walls were unscathed, which was naturally the result of Sun Wukong''s intentional protection. .. v17 Chapter 3： Rangiku Matsumoto "You shouldn''t be afraid of me now, but it!" Sun Wukong looked at Inoue Oriji with both hands hugging Hungarian, with a look of vigilance, pointing at the tiger-shaped imagination that would get up. "What? You don''t want to lie to me!" Orihime looked along the direction that Sun Wukong was pointing, but there was nothing on the wall except for a slight mark on the wall. "It seems that you still can''t see the existence of imagination." Sun Wukong walked over and pointed at Zhixi''s Houkou, mobilized the spirit child in the air, and sank into her body. "What are you doing?" Orihime Inoue paused for three seconds, and then came back again and again. Although she was a little bit blank, she still knew to protect herself in this regard. I just did nt take a few steps back, suddenly I felt like I had hit something, and turned around in doubt, but I saw a mask similar to a tiger s cheekbones, and the open mouth of blood was biting at her, scared. Orihime was so pale that she screamed and sat down on the ground: "Ah !!! What kind of monster is this?" "Void, transformed by the human soul" Sun Wukong stepped forward and grasped the tiger-shaped virtual throat, twisted it gently, and clicked softly, his neck was easily broken, and then shocked at Orihime. His eyes turned into a spirit son dissipating. "You mean, this is a ghost?" Orihime was afraid. Sun Wukong nodded: "the meaning is similar, but the nature is a bit different." The soul outside the window was relieved after seeing that Oriji was okay, but he was worried that Sun Wukong, a strange and mysterious man approaching his sister, was very worried. He was worried that his sister would be deceived because of her His character really reassures him. But he must leave now, because Sun Wukong felt very dangerous to him. Didn''t he see that even that monster was easily killed? "It seems that I have to find a chance to tell Orihime that she should be able to see me right now?" In the self-talk, the man''s figure faded slightly and eventually disappeared. "In other words, are there really ghosts in this world?" Orihime looked around with a look of fear and nervousness. "Of course, now you can see them." Sun Wukong pulled Zhiji to the window and pointed out: "Look behind the telephone pole, is there a little girl?" Orihime''s pupils narrowed, and tightly clasped Sun Wukong''s arm tightly: "Why is her body transparent? Ah! I remember, she was the little girl who was killed by a truck last week, so to speak ,She is!!!" "Yes, this is the state of the soul after death. You can also treat them as ghosts. When these souls are stimulated or some unforgettable painful hatred, they will gradually lose their self in hatred and become the former Monster, imaginary " "Do I often see these things in the future?" Orihime worried. "You are out of the normal person''s life. It is difficult to go back to the past." Sun Wukong looked at Oriji and smiled slightly: "Your ability is good, I will stay to teach you well, so I will live in the future Your home " "Live in my house, want to be with me?" Orihime''s cheeky face suddenly turned red, but she was the only one in her family. Doesn''t this mean that the two will be in the same room in the future. "I''m a bit hungry. Let''s make a few dishes and let me see how your cooking is doing." "I''m very good at cooking!" Oriji immediately became happy, only to see the broken wall, but he became worried again: "What should I do? Call the police?" auzw.com "No need, trouble!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, the broken walls were restored in an instant, and the messy home was restored to its original neatness, and Zhiji saw her eyes light up: "Great " "Come and cook!" "Okay" Oriji immediately ran into the kitchen and hummed softly, as if he had forgotten everything that happened before. Since her brother died, she has been living alone at home, and now there is suddenly such a mysterious person at home, she is still concealed. Sun Wukong walked into the bath 1 room and smelled a unique scent. Looking at the side of Xiaoni 1 waiting to be cleaned, he looked very calm. He is not a little virgin, he often encounters scenes that are more exaggerated than this. Women in the family are pushing a lot, how can they be stunned by this little temptation. Filled with water from a bathtub, Sun Wukong took off one or two times and exposed a strong body muscle that made a woman''s heart beat. Just when Sun Wukong wanted to jump into the bathtub, a beautiful and mature lady suddenly entered through the window and looked at the picture in front of her. She was suddenly astonished, but after that, she was extremely shocked. Sun Wukong''s capital was scared. "Damn, I obviously don''t think anyone is there? It''s all because the spirits in this room are too rich, which affects my perception." Mei Meiyu''s face was red and red, but her eyes moved involuntarily. Sun Wukong stunned: "Don''t say that this human figure is really good. I can see that my mother has some heartbeat speeding up. Anyone else doesn''t know. I''ll just take a look, just take a look" In the murmur of 1 murmur, Cheng 1 cooked Yujie looked like a thief towards Sun Wukong This scene made Sun Wukong cried and laughed: "I said, you can just glance at it, but don''t go too far. I only heard that men peeked at women taking baths. I have never encountered women peeking at men taking baths How hungry and thirsty do you have? " "You, you, you, you, you can see me?" The mature sister Yu Wen heard the sound, and her eyes widened in amazement, and she even stuttered, her face turned red to the neck. "What do you say?" Sun Wukong looked at the woman in front of him, soaked himself in the bathtub, and was always uncomfortable when a woman looked at him like that. "I obviously don''t feel a bit of pressure from your body. How can you see me?" Cheng Yishu Yuyu wanted to self-hypnotize. "Why, can''t I see you and you can come peeking me upright and right? You jerk!" Sun Wukong looked at the mature lady Yujie in front of him, his face shivering. From the first glance, Sun Wukong has already recognized who this woman is. Matsumoto Ranju is indeed a very familiar royal sister. "I''m not a **** girl!" Matsumoto Ranju yelled with a look of excitement, which was so embarrassing that he couldn''t wait to find a hole to get in: "He heard it, he must have heard me, ah! Too shameful! Now, my mother is going to kill! " Talking, slowly pulling out the long sword around his waist, staring fiercely at Sun Wukong "I advise you not to be impulsive, so as not to cause trouble to the upper body" Sun Wukong looked at Matsumoto chaos, calmly. When Matsumoto Ranju heard it, she was even more angry. Should nt normal people kneel and ask for forgiveness? This person is calm without any fear? ps: Three more tomorrow. .. v17 Chapter 4： invite Matsumoto Ranku was originally trying to scare Sun Wukong to relieve her embarrassment. I didn''t expect this guy to be so incompetent, with a calm expression on her face, and she didn''t say anything (she thought), and warned her in turn. Does being an aunt only scare people? "Look at the old lady not to cut you into a big bald head!" In cold drinking, Matsumoto Ranju already cut off the head of Sun Wukong with a sword. "You really dare to do it" Sun Wukong bowed his head slightly, grasped the blade of the sword, and pulled it hard. Matsumoto Ranju screamed, slammed into the bathtub, and what she saw instantly made her swell. With my eyes open, I want to scream when I open my mouth, but I have to drink several mouthwashes for 1 bath When she got up, she was coughing again and again, but her dress was very sexual and she was soaked, her body was soaked, and the scene was not too tempting. "I''m relying on my brother to lose again and not go wrong?" Sun Wukong wanted to make a big move, but when he saw what Matsumoto Ranju looked like at this moment, his eyes suddenly flashed: "This picture is good" The camera flashed in his hand, each The angle ''click'' is a burst "Don''t you dare to take a picture?" Matsumoto Ranku suddenly became angry: "Low 1 groan, gray cat!" This time, it was clear that Matsumoto Rankuku was moving, and they were directly solved. The blade in his hand suddenly turned into smoke and swept away towards Sun Wukong However, when he saw Sun Wukong smearing on those smokes, the grey cat that had begun to solve instantly returned to the shape of a beheaded sword, and Sun Wukong took hold of it. Looking at the gray cat that was still in her own hands, suddenly appeared in the hands of Sun Wukong, Matsumoto Ranju was a look of astonishment, but she did not expect that her original solution would be lifted by others. "Crazy sword, it is really a magical ability that has similarities with Wu Hun," said Wu Gongsun, looking at Matsumoto Ranju in front of him: "Lower, groan, gray cat!" The beheaded sword in your hand instantly turned into sand-like smoke drifting towards Matsumoto Ranku! "What ?!" Matsumoto Ranku saw this, but was frightened. In the sound of "", the clothes with a sense of sexuality had been cut into broken pieces by the decomposed gray cat. "It''s fair to see everyone frankly!" Sun Wukong grinned. "You, you, you" Matsumoto Ranju with two hands around Hungary, immediately messed up, she used to tune a scene with a man, how can she be tuned into a scene? But today, not only has he been tuned into a scene, but he has also been tuned into a scene in succession. "What happened?" The door of Bath 1 suddenly opened, and Inoue Orihi stood at the door with a spoon and looked at everything in front of him. "Well, that''s all for fun! Orihime, get her a suit of yours" Sun Wukong threw the grey cat to Matsumoto Ranju and started to get dressed. "Oh" Orihime Inoue turned blankly to get clothes Ten minutes later, in the hall. "You''re the same human as Lucia said?" Matsumoto Ranju''s tone was a little unpleasant, and he looked particularly tight in the clothes of Orihime Inoue. Listening to her tone was clearly still thinking about what had just happened. "It seems that my story, Lucia, the little girl has notified the corpse soul world." After listening to Matsumoto Ranju, it was astonishing that Sun Wukong, no wonder Matsumoto Ranju would appear in this world. auzw.com "Why, haven''t you merged with Lucia?" "I just came to this world through the gate, and I felt a virtual spirit pressure, so just come and see, I don''t know if I will meet you as a big-colored wolf." "Hey, I should call you Da Se 1 girl, right? You peeked me to take a bath!" Suddenly Matsumoto''s face turned slightly red, and he glared at Sun Wukong fiercely: "It is forbidden to say anything today, or my sister is not playing with you!" Then, he glared at Inoue Oriki aside: "Also have you!" "I, I, I won''t say!" Inoue Oriji waved his hands again and again. "Return the picture to me!" Luan Juxian stretched out his hand and stared at Sun Wukong. "Nothing to talk about" Matsumoto Ranju was silent for a moment, grinning, and restored the style of laziness 1 in the past: "Forget it, I don''t suffer anyway, but I''m not allowed to show it to others, otherwise, my mother will knock you!" "I''m convinced by this reason!" Sun Wukong looked at Luanju, and said earnestly: "You can rest assured, how could such a photo be shown to others, of course, I kept it secretly!" "Yeah? What do you mean?" Luanju and Orihime were puzzled. Well, the word is not yet popular in this world. "This is a more esoteric question, I will teach you when I have time." Sun Wukong looked seriously. "Let''s talk about the rest, go with me to the corpse soul world!" Matsumoto Ranju suddenly became serious and went straight to the subject. "To the corpse soul world? I have nothing to do with your corpse soul world, why would you ask me to go to the corpse soul world?" "Don''t pretend to be stupid!" Matsumoto Ranju looked at Sun Wukong''s face seriously: "Human beings who can control others'' beheaded swords and understand them, this kind of thing is taken seriously by our corpse soul world. , Has broken the rules of the corpse soul world, so we all want to see you! "Want to see me? Ask them to come in person and dare to put on a show in front of me, a group of scum!" Sun Wukong disdain sneered. "Don''t you dare to despise the corpse soul world?" Matsumoto Ranju was shocked and angry. She was the death of the corpse soul or the vice captain. Naturally, no one was allowed to despise the corpse soul world, but she She didn''t want to make things stale, because this time, she came to invite Sun Wukong, but she didn''t want to mess things up, came forward, smiled, and seduced: "You really don''t go? Corpse soul world But there are many beauties! " "How beautiful?" Sun Wukong suddenly appeared interested, indeed, he was very interested in the sister paper of the corpse soul world, otherwise he would have gone to brush the boss of this world. "Naturally none is worse than me" Matsumoto Ranju grinned, full of temptations: "For example, Ise Nanao, Captain Hirano''s Flower, Nirvana Dream, Captain Broken Bee, as long as you go with me to the corpse soul World, I promise to help you get them all out " Well, in order to complete his mission, Matsumoto Ranju flew Sun Wukong to the corpse soul world and completely sold out all his female compatriots. "It''s a word!" Sun Wukong reached out and patted his hands with Matsumoto Ranju, stood up and said, "Get up!" Then, looking at Orihime Inoue again, "I''ll go out and explore the road first, I ll take you to the soul world "Eun" Orihime Inoue didn''t know what to say, so she nodded, but her eyes were a little bit reluctant. (Ps: Three changes today, this is the first change.) .. v17 Chapter 5： Samurai After leaving the home of Orihime Inoue, Sun Wukong and Matsumoto Ranju walked on the street: "In other words, the speed of your corpse soul world is fast. It hasn''t been an hour, and they will send you to this world." "Because the corpse soul attaches great importance to you, after receiving a message from Lucia, Captain Yamamoto immediately dispatched me to this world!" Matsumoto Ranju seemed very serious: "In the corpse soul, you have to converge a bit. Or be beaten up by all the captains, but don''t blame me for not reminding you! " "It depends on their performance!" Sun Wukong grinned. "I was suddenly a bit worried about taking you to the dead soul world." Matsumoto Ranju looked at Sun Wukong, and somehow developed a kind of worry. Although she just knew Sun Wukong, she knew a little about her temper, and opened her mouth and scolded all the seniors in the dead soul world. The character is a person of dregs, can he be the master of Ansheng? "Rest assured, I''m very gentle on beautiful women, I won''t use strong ones!" Sun Wukong looked seriously. "I''m not worried about this problem!" Matsumoto Ranju immediately gave Sun Wukong a white look. "Vice Captain Lunju, have you been here yet? And you have met him again." Lucia''s figure suddenly flashed on a roof, looking down, looking at Lunju and Sun Wukong, a little surprised. "Eum just happened to come across, Lucia, weren''t you hurt?" Then, Luanju took Lugia in her arms. "It did hurt a little, but he was cured!" "You will still heal?" Lianju looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise. "A little bit" Sun Wukong looked at Lucia with her head in front of Chaoju Hung, and immediately rushed to the past: "Luke, have a discussion, how about changing positions?" "You want to be beautiful!" Lucia hadn''t spoken yet, and Luanju glanced at Sun Wukong immediately. If it was a pure and innocent young man, Luanju wouldn''t mind making a scene, but for Sun Wukong, she obviously didn''t have the courage, because she knew that if she did that, the tofu on her body would be punished. He''s gone. In a hidden room, Luanju pushed open a classical Japanese sliding door, and the door shone with a dazzling light. Several **** butterflies were constantly dancing at the door. "This is the gate to the corpse soul. If you want to enter the corpse soul, you can''t look like this," Matsumoto Ranju said, took out a glove and put it on his right hand, facing Sun Wukong''s Hungarian mouth. I shot it with one palm But Sun Wukong still stood upright without any reaction. "Oh? Impossible!" Matsumoto Ranju slaps Sun Wukong''s Hungarian mouth again, but Sun Wukong still doesn''t respond. After taking a few consecutive shots, he still doesn''t respond. Confused: "Is this impossible? Is it broken?" "Bad your sister, if you want to eat my tofu, you can just say, haven''t seen enough just now? Touch it now?" Sun Wukong looked at Luanju and hummed. "What do you think? What touch?" Lucia''s gossip fire was burning. "You don''t talk nonsense!" Matsumoto Ranju immediately glanced at Sun Wukong, looking at the gloves in his hands, his face puzzled: "Strange, why is it useless? Why can''t you punch your soul?" "Oh, you are going to hit my soul!" Sun Wukong pretended to be a face full of realization: "Just this shit, but also want to get my soul out of the flesh? If it is true, then you corpse soul world It s against the sky! " Sun Wukong said a little wave, and walked towards the gate of the boundary: "I''m gone." "Wait! Entering the corpse soul must be in the state of the soul, and the physical body cannot enter." Lunju and Lucia were frightened, and hurried to catch up auzw.com But when Sun Wukong walked peacefully through the gate, both women were shocked: "Are you okay? Why can you enter the corpse soul with your body?" "The so-called rules are used to restrain the weak, as to the strong, like nothingness!" Sun Wukong''s expression was so dull, that pretentious tone heard Luanju and Luqia sulking. "This guy blows a cow and is handsome in court." Matsumoto Ranju looked at Sun Wukong''s back, smiled softly, and whispered to Lucia: "Look, Lucia, how much do you know about him?" "I just met him too" "He really did it with your slasher?" "This is indeed the case." Lucia''s face was suddenly depressed: "After that, I talked with Xiu Baixue for a while, but I did not expect that she looked at me with a look of contempt, saying that I was not as good as an outsider " "I was despised by my beheaded sword. That''s really pathetic!" Matsumoto Ranju patted Lucia''s back with a look of comfort: "But can you explain it now?" "I tried it. No, Bai Xue didn''t teach me how to explain it, saying I wasn''t qualified enough," Lucia said sadly. "It''s really a pity. If it can, I want him to give me an explanation too!" Lianju''s face regretted. "Right, Lucia, how did that Kurosaki treat you?" Monkey King suddenly turned his head and asked. "Ichiro Kurosaki?" Lucia was puzzled. "It''s the teenager and the little black little loli" "Oh, what do you say to them, of course, it is to change their memory. Although the boy is a little special, he still doesn''t know about death." "Poor baby" Sun Wukong expressed silence for one second for Kurosaki. Because of his appearance, the original protagonist lost the opportunity that Lucia gave him, and tragically changed his memory. A dazzling light appeared in front, and apparently, it had reached the end of the gate The moment you step out of the gate, there is a new world in front of you. The place where Sun Wukong is located is just before a tall mountain gate building. In front of the door, there are two square wooden pillars that rise into the clouds. They walked out from it. Obviously, this is the gate of the soul soul . "Welcome to the corpse soul, humans!" Matsumoto Ranju smiled softly at Sun Wukong: "Oh yes, we haven''t introduced ourselves formally yet, it''s really rude, my name is Matsumoto Ranju! Please take care of it!" "Care and care, I must pay special attention to it!" Sun Wukong stared at the chaos of the Great Hungarian. "I''m Luki, the rotten wood" Luki made a standard noble etiquette to Sun Wukong. "Our nobles in the corpse soul world!" Luanju hugged Lucia with a grin. "Hahahaha this guy is the human that the old man wants to meet?" Suddenly, a brave voice sounded with excitement from not far away, and saw a right shoulder carrying a long incision knife and a left shoulder sitting Only the little loli''s big man came out: "I heard that you can use Lucia''s Beheading Knife for deflation. It must be awesome? Come on! Fight with me!" (Second more.) v17 Chapter 6： Sanction "Captain Sword Eight, this is a guest we invited, but it is not here to accompany you to try, but please let it go!" Lucia stepped forward, very politely. "If you want me to let go, you can. Then let me see if this human is qualified to let me go!" Gengmu Jianba grinned, and an extremely fierce spirit pressure emanated from him. It looks like a ferocious beast is about to emerge. "Interesting, do you want to find out my strength, or do you want to give me some power?" Sun Wukong looked at Gengmu Jianba, smiled, stretched out his right hand, and uttered a , hanging on the waist of Lucia. The self-slapping sword of the time was sold independently, flying into the hands of Sun Wukong: "Since this is the case, don''t regret it!" "Sleet Shirayuki is abominable, this guy used my slayer knife without permission!" Seeing this situation, Matsumoto Ranju became serious, pulling Rukia aside, which made Rukia very puzzled: "Sister Ranju, don''t you stop them?" "This is obviously intentionally arranged above. Otherwise, even if Captain Jianba is in chaos, he will not challenge our guests at will. The performance of Sun Wukong will probably depend on the attitude of the Jingling Court to him." The solemnity of his face. "Does Jingling Ting want to be bad for him?" Lucia heard the words and was shocked. "A human who is free to use others'' Beheaded Swords is absolutely beyond imagination. This is like a sudden appearance of two identical Beheaded Swords in the world. It is punishable. Yes, he will either be detained or sealed, or he will be abolished, removed from memory, and expelled from the corpse soul. " "Now that you know, you brought him here?" Lucia suddenly widened her eyes. Sun Wukong was her life-saving benefactor. She didn''t want to be killed because she saw Sun Wukong. "At the beginning we didn''t know" Matsumoto Ranju poked his lips: "Things shouldn''t get so bad, and if that''s the case, let''s secretly let him go" "Hope you don''t become what you said," Lucia looked worried. "Haha, you human beings are in court!" Gengmu Jianba saw Sun Wukong so refreshing and immediately laughed excitedly: "Baqianliu, you go and watch first" "Okay, little sword, come on, little sword!" Kusakaba Chiryu immediately jumped off Jianba''s shoulder and ran to Rukia''s side. "Come on" Sun Wukong hooked his fingers at Jianba: "Don''t blame me for death!" "Hey, if I die! It only means that I''m not as good as anyone!" Geng Mujian eight shouted in excitement, stepped on the ground, and attacked Sun Wukong in the past. The ancient sword in his hand was deep and screaming. Rattle Just as he moved, the bells in his hair clanged and looked a little funny. Sun Wukong slashed the mighty slash of Jianba with a sword, and then the sword gas thinned, leaving a **** mouth in front of Jianba''s Hungary. "Xiaoba!" Caolu Yaqianliu exclaimed immediately. "Suppressing Captain Sword Eight with a single sword," Matsumoto Ranju and Rukia looked astonished. "There are no rules for the shots, and only brute force is used to slash them, and they are full of flaws! And they also underestimate their opponents, suppress their strength, and deliberately give their opponents a chance to breathe. You can live to this day, either as a miracle or because your opponents are all garbage! "Sun Wukong looked at Jian Ba, his face was dull:" I want to be just now, you have divided the halves! " auzw.com "Hey ha ha ha ha ha so strong! Really strong !! I have nt been so excited for a long time since Captain Hana, I am so excited" Geng Mu Jianba completely ignored the wound in front of Hungary, but became more excited: "If I m afraid that if you do nt come, you will be killed by the next sword! With that said, the right eye mask was torn off, and the horrific pressure suddenly burst out like a torrent: "Come! Let''s have a good fight!" "Oops! Captain Sword Eight even released all the spirit pressure, which is forbidden!" Lucia''s face changed suddenly when she saw this. "So, this has already been agreed by the senior management." Matsumoto Ranju''s eyebrows frowned even deeper. At the beginning, she didn''t care about Sun Wukong''s life and death, but after something happened with Sun Wukong, I do nt want to see Sun Wukong punished by Jingling Court anymore, but from the current situation, Jingling Court s attitude towards Sun Wukong is obviously not very friendly "I hope he can stop the Sword Eight Captain releasing all the pressure." Luan Ju and Lu Qia both silently prayed for Sun Wukong. The grass-deer eight thousand flow is a look of surprise: "It''s amazing! At the beginning, it forced Xiaojian to take out all his strength!" "Come! Humans! But don''t be cut in half by my sword!" Gengmu Jianba shouted in excitement, wrapped over the ancient sword, and rushed towards Sun Wukong again A big war is about to happen, that''s what everyone thinks But a bland voice came to everyone''s ears: "Sorry, I have no interest in the weak." The body flashed staggered, and with a sound of "ding", the sword cutting sword in the hands of Jian Ba ??had been broken into two pieces, and the blood and arrows were gushing. Everyone saw in horror that his body was broken into two There was a moment of silence, and the quiet needle could be heard. It was as strong as a wooden sword. It was cut by Sun Wukong''s sword and the sword. "It''s so strong !!!" Gengmu Jianba moved his upper body, bleeding continuously in Mouth 1, and looking at Sun Wukong in horror, he was shocked at the same time. "Little sword !!" Kusakaba Qianliu was so scared that he almost burst into tears, and a few flashes ran to Gengjian Jianba''s body. "Come on! Captain Bianhua, save him!" A drink from the old man suddenly sounded, and a mature woman suddenly jumped out, pulled out the waist cut sword, and instantly became a possession With one eye and three feet, the body is light green, similar to the giant creature of the real devil fish. After making a strange noise, it swallowed the sword into two parts. This is the horrible sword-knife ability of the flower of î: meat ~ (Pinyin: rou, n, sh) Then more than a dozen figures flashed out at the same time, encircling Sun Wukong. Looking at the familiar figures in front of him, Sun Wukong smiled indifferently: "What a great battle, it seems that the captains of all your fan teams have arrived, and you know that you are not at ease, okay, you Let s go together! "Hum arrogant!" Captain Shan Benyuan Liu Zhai Zhongguo kicked the cane in his hand and hummed Shen. "Arrogance? I think so too" Sun Wukong looked at the crowd with a look of indifference: "You don''t seem to understand what kind of existence you are facing, so be careful, but don''t die." (Third) .. v17 Chapter 7： Fight against The original intention of the old man in Yamamoto was just to test the strength of Sun Wukong, but he did not expect that it was better than Gengmu Jianba to be cut in half by his sword, and such strength was far beyond their expectations. At this time, the two sides should just stop there, but Sun Wukong''s sentence, "Go all up", has ignited the anger of all people. Such arrogant gestures have simply not put their corpse souls in their eyes. !! Personal honor or shame is not important, but it is about the dignity of the entire corpse soul world. Captains are more important than their own lives, so they must be guarded! "It''s really an interesting human being, even if one person wants to challenge all the captains of our 13th team in the court, courage is commendable! Are you right? Captain blue dye!" Ichimaru Yin squinted his eyes, cunning like a fox, one Face with false smile. "It''s really an interesting human" Lan Ranyou Yousuke lightly touched his glasses, with a mild smile on his face, standing with Ichimaru Yin, really a perfect match. "It''s really troublesome to stab an opponent like this with a sword!" Jingle Chunshui pressed the Douyu on his head, his voice was lazy, but his expression was extra serious: "Floating bamboo, be careful, don''t be They also cut it with a sword. " "Keke, cough and cough" Shizukuro Uchiha coughed a few times, and looked like he was seriously ill: "I didn''t prepare in advance, it was a little troublesome, but it didn''t matter." "Huh! Human beings, dare to let this out!" The coldness of the broken bee looked at Sun Wukong, and he screamed coldly: "Defend the enemy, kill the bee!" Casting a short step, flashed in front of Sun Wukong in a flash, the sharp spike like a bee on his finger was already sprinting towards Sun Wukong''s Hungarian mouth "It''s too slow!" Sun Wukong ticked off his feet, and when he saw the broken bee was about to hit it, it was only a slight difference, but it was a "slap", tripped by Sun Wukong, and still face down. Let the viewer experience a kind of pain in the heart. The broken bee suddenly felt an extreme disgrace and a humiliation, and stabbed at Sun Wukong''s ankle, but Sun Wukong was faster than her, kicking her foot in her abdomen, moaning, and the bee rubbing Fly out on the ground The other side wanted him to die, but Wuwu naturally did not show mercy, but he kept his hand, otherwise this kick would be enough to kick the broken bee. All the captains have seen the situation clearly. Sun Wukong is not alone. Jingle Chunshui immediately sang and said, "Let''s go together!" Everyone heard the words, Qi stepped forward and besieged Sun Wukong These are all captain-level strengths, and the melee strength is very amazing, but in the presence of Sun Wukong, they all become like children playing. I saw that Sun Wukong hadn''t moved the slightest place, and with only one hand holding the sword, he randomly blocked all attacks from all directions. "Is this the only thing for you? This is also called the captain? It''s just a bunch of weak chickens!" Sun Wukong yawned boringly, not even watching, and arbitrarily placed the ancient sword in his hand, but it was the crowd Attack defense is dripping The captains are more and more shocked when they fight, and the more they are scared, if they do nt know for themselves, they will never believe that there are still such martial arts in the world! The team leader of Shisanfan teamed up to attack and was even played by the other party as a child. From start to finish, he could not force the other party to move his footsteps. The strength is really shocking. "Just a group of weak chickens, still want to punish me? It''s ridiculous!" Enough to play, Sun Wukong slashed out his sword, and the sharp sword qi instantly showed an arc swiping around, accompanied by screaming and Blood, all the captains were chopped out by this sword, and fell to the ground fiercely. "Damn, this strong is just a monster!" Jingle Chunshui wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth, shocked with a look on his face, got up and sang with a loud voice: "Flower wind chaos, flower **** cry, sky wind chaos, Tian Mo laughs, spends his days mad! " "Break it, Mirror Flower Water Moon!" "Shoot him, sharp gun!" auzw.com "Unlock the black rope and condemn the king!" "Unleashing Sakura Sakura Jingyan!" "Tweet, worm!" "Execution: Dahonglian Ice Wheel Pills!" "Explain the golden fight against Jizo!" A sound of drinking and sounding at the same time, the beginning of the interpretation of the solution, the interpretation of the interpretation, the horror of the pressure released from the body of each captain, shocked the entire soul world, how spectacular the scene. The strength of Sun Wukong made them feel a kind of powerlessness, that is, even the old man who has been watching the movie can''t wait, and chose to take a shot. "Everything in Sen Luo is reduced to ashes, and the blade is like fire!" The terrifying spirit covered all the captains, and the fiery flame erupted like a volcano, and then disappeared. Speaking of pressure alone, all the captains are inferior to this old Yamamoto. "Did you start playing the sword? Then I will play with you, too" Sun Wukong smiled gently and raised his sword softly: "Say Baixia punishment!" The surrounding world was instantly bitter and cold, and Sun Wukong''s dress turned into a white gorgeous windbreaker, shining with a little bit of starlight and gorgeous. "So handsome!" Matsumoto Ranju and other women exclaimed when they saw Sun Wukong at the moment. If you say that Bai Xue is the most beautiful sword in the corpse soul world today, then Sun Wukong is the most handsome with her blessing! "Sure enough, you can use other people''s swords, and carry out an explanation!" The old man Yamamoto saw this, his face became extremely dignified. "It is indeed the most beautiful sword-slayer in our corpse soul world. This gorgeous image makes me a little jealous," Jingle Chunshui said with envy. "If it''s frozen, I won''t lose!" Rifangu Dongshilang shouted loudly, and the sword cut out suddenly, and a huge ice dragon flew towards Sun Wukong in an instant. Everything he passed was Frozen! "It''s arrogant to speak out without strength, but it''s arrogance!" Sun Wukong uttered a sword, and in the sound of ''Kaka'', the ice dragon that flew all the way was frozen directly and fell to the ground to break into slag! "Ice freezes the ice? !!! How could it happen!" Rifangu Dongshilang was frightened, and just wanted to launch an attack again, but a cold wind passed, and his body was frozen instantly. "Captain!" Matsumoto Ranku immediately exclaimed. "It''s really hard to hit. It''s hard to put some water in." Sun Wukong glanced at the crowd and said indifferently, "Do you still want to go together? Otherwise, I will be broken one by one, so boring!" The captains heard that one by one was angry, but they felt helpless. It was not that they did not want to fight in groups, but that after liberation, they had their own abilities and were not suitable for group attacks. Otherwise, even their own Everyone is included in the scope of their own attacks. "It''s really a troublesome monster!" Jingle Chunshui drank and rushed towards Sun Wukong: "In this case, let us both play a game!" ps: Three changes today, the first change. .. v17 Chapter 8： Pick the Soul Realm "Game, this is my best" Sun Wukong looked at Jingle Chunshui: "So, how do you play?" "Just guess the color." Jingle Chunshui looked at Sun Wukong''s bright white windbreaker. He was frivolous and lazy, but he looked very serious. "Your clothes are really gorgeous, but also very convenient. So, the game It started, I said black! " "Then I guess white!" Sun Wukong looked casual. "You really play games!" A smile appeared on the corner of Jingle Chunshui''s mouth, and Sun Wukong spoke white. Then Jingle Chunshui can only attack the white area of ??Sun Wukong, but he is all in one. Dressed in white, bright and dazzling, he really can cut it all over his body. And Jingle Chunshui said black, then Sun Wukong can only attack the black area on his body. Attacking other places is invalid, and Jingle Chunshui''s body is only black in the collar directly in front of him. This place can Effectively evade or defend. Comparing the two, Sun Wukong''s disadvantage is obvious. The two move at the same time to launch an attack. In melee, Jingle Chunshui is not as good as Sun Wukong even if he shoots a horse. Just moving his fingers, Sun Wukong has seen through all the attack trajectories of his shot. The long sword fluttered lightly and instantly The attack was at the weakest point of Jingle Chunshui, making the double-knife in his hand almost flew out. Before he could react, Jingle Chunshui suddenly felt Sun Wukong''s sword waving over his head. With the sound of a ''snap'', the bucket on the top of Jingle Chunshui split into two halves instantly, and fell to the ground with his thick black hair. All of a sudden, everyone was horrified with a mouth wide open, with a look of astonishment, watching Jingle Chunshui''s shiny, bare head, everyone was shaking his skin, holding back a smile: "Bald bald !! " "Ah! My hair !!!" Jingle Chunshui touched his cool and bare head after three seconds of snoring, and suddenly screamed. Just for a moment, Sun Wukong had cut him into a big bald head. "Hair is also black, right?" Sun Wukong grinned, "I think this hairstyle court is suitable for you!" Depressing his passive heart, Jingle Chunshui looked extremely serious: "You have seen through the rules of my" Five Ghost Games "from the beginning? Speaking of white, are you intentional?" "I''ve made you so obvious, only to show that you are too good" Jingle Chunshui heard the words, and suddenly looked depressed: "Am I too good? Maybe it''s just your fighting instinct is too terrible! Just see through my Goblin game at a glance, but you can kill with one sword. Why didn''t you do that? " "Because the game is not over yet, it was your game just now, now it is my game" "Your game ?!" Jingle Chunshui heard that, and immediately felt extremely nervous. "Your game is guessing colors, and my game is called ''Loyalty''" "Loyalty?" Jingle Chunshui frowned slightly, and she became more alert. "Oh!" Blood splattered, a long knife suddenly pierced through the back of Jingle Chunshui, and once passed through Hungarian "!!!" Jingle Chunshui''s pupils opened up instantly, turning her head hard, watching the silhouette behind her with a sword and attacking herself, even more puzzled: "Why ?!" auzw.com "How could that be! Who is that woman?" The scene changed so that everyone''s face changed greatly. The woman who attacked Jingle Chunshui suddenly appeared, and they all saw it very clearly. "Can it be said that Chunshui''s besom sword is materialized ?!" "The ability to substantiate the betrayal is really unpleasant." The ice cube face of the rotten wood is also dignified, which reminds him of a traitor to the rotten wood family, the rotten wood. "It seems your loyal sword is not enough loyal to you!" Sun Wukong looked at Jingle Chunshui and slowly stepped forward: "Your loyal sword is very interesting, don''t mind lending me to play?" Said As a result, he seized the double knives in his hands. The one mature woman behind Jingle Chunshui pulled out a sword that pierced his body with a sword, and came to the left side of Sun Wukong, standing still. At the same time, another petite young girl appeared on the right side of Sun Wukong, and looked at Le Chunshui, an indifferent dynasty. "Huatian crazy bone" Jingle Chunshui fell to the ground, looking at the two women in front of her, one small and two women, showing pain: "Is it under control?" "Everyone be careful, this guy has the ability similar to that of Masaru !!" Captain Yamamoto, the old captain, sang aloud, slashed out with a sword, and the fiery flame turned into a slash and struck Sun Wukong! The mighty power, together with the earth, was cut and cracked by this monstrous flame! But this seemingly incomparable flame cut, but it was gently swung by Sun Wukong with a sword, and instantly frozen into ice. "Can even the old man''s blazing edge be frozen?" The three old men suddenly became incomparably dignified: "The slashing sword of the rotten wooden ghost is so tricky?" A rotten tree shark appeared in front of Rukia in a flash, her voice indifferent and cold: "Rukia, can you still control your sleeve Shirayuki?" "No, I have lost all contact" Lucia shook her head diligently. "I blame you for making things so bad. Do you have to test it out, isn''t it good to meet him obediently? Now things are beyond your control!" Matsumoto Ranjuku was angry now. The rotten white shark ignored Matsumoto Ranju directly, and said to himself: "Are you in complete control? This is simply forcing someone else''s killing sword to be your own. Moreover, the killing sword that can''t be broken can still be broken. There is no resistance in itself. This is more tricky than the ability of the Xianghe recorded in the genealogy. " It was also when the rotten tree Shiraki analyzed Sun Wukong''s abilities, the battle there became more intense. All the captains launched a joint attack, but the situation was unsurprising. The "Black Rope Sky Condemned King" of the left village of Xuncun was split in half by Sun Wukong with a sword, which made the left village of Xuncun also seriously injured. The golden killing of Jisi Li is even cut into countless fragments by Sun Wukong with a sword, because this thing is disgusting and then cut off along with Ji Jili''s head. Lan Ran has been hiding his strength. After meeting Sun Wukong, he was chopped to the ground and he never saw him stand up. And the two dog legs of the blue dye city Maruyin and Dongxian naturally have the same learning style. After being cut by a sword by Sun Wukong, they also fell into a pool of blood. In a matter of minutes, the captains of the 13th team of Huting have already fallen by half, which made those death gods who came to watch the game stunned. There are still people in the world who can alone overturn their entire corpse soul world. (Chapter 2) .. v17 Chapter 9： remuneration The invincible captains who have been high above them in their eyes have been chopped to the ground by a person who chopped melon and vegetables. Such a scene makes all the death gods breathe cold, and their corpse souls are actually provoking What a terrible existence? !! "Hurry up! Help the captains and protect the corpse!" With the roar of Aisan Jing Lianji, all the death gods who had been on the sidelines screamed and killed Sun Wukong The dense crowd seemed to have a real deterrent. However, the numbers were in front of Sun Wukong. A few swords go down, no matter how many seats your deputy leader is, all frozen into ice, what a spectacular picture. "Rukia''s beheaded sword is so powerful ?!" Seeing this situation, the rotten wood and white urn are all moving. The old man from Yamamoto released an extremely hot flame, and it was useless to unfreeze it. Not only did the freezing not be relieved, but the flames released by him became smaller and smaller, and finally, with the flowing blade in his hand, they were frozen into ice. It wasn''t that Bai Xuexue was too powerful, but that the person holding her was too bad. Sun Wukong jumped up to the top of a building and sat down, while the actualized Huatian Kuanggu two sisters stood next to him: "You always seem to punish others, now, let me come Sanction you! " "Hum! Arrogance!" Shiki Baiji hummed coldly, holding the knife handle in his hand, loosening and falling: "Yujing Chimoto Sakura Jingyan!" Suddenly, thousands of cherry blossoms turned into billions of blades, surrounding Sun Wukong''s location around a ball shape, and began to attack him in all directions! But I saw the mature sister Yu Gong on the right side of Sun Wukong step forward. When the billions of blades were close to Sun Wukong one meter away, she couldn''t make any difference. "In my realm, all attacks are ineffective against my master!" The mature lady Yujie said indifferently. Seeing that the little **** the left is also a step forward, her voice is cold and without emotion: "Anyone who attacks my master will bounce off all his attacks!" With the sound falling, I saw the billions of blades of the rotten wood white urn suddenly turned back, and it was actually assaulted and killed the rotten white wood dwarf, making the rotten wood white urn had to evade, and was cut into several blood mouths for a moment. As a last resort, we had to lift the relief. "When the attack was invalid, the bounceback of my flowering mad bone became so powerful?" Jingle Chunshui lay down on the ground. Seeing this situation, he was startled: "Can he not only control other people''s swords, Carrying out the dissolution, and even strengthening the power of the Soul Sword? Hey, is nt that a bit too skinny? " "There is such a thing!" The old man in Yamamoto looked even harder. He took a few steps forward and looked at Sun Wukong: "Humans, we were only trying to test your strength, and it was not offensive. It s more offensive, and I still hope that Haihan, why not stop? "To the end? If you say hit and stop, you stop and stop? Do you think, who are you?" Sun Wukong looked cold and his body disappeared. When he appeared, the sword in his hand had penetrated the old man of Yamamoto. Hun chamber "Captain !!!!" "Master !!!!" Everyone was shocked when they saw this. "You!" The old man in Yamamoto was frightened, but with a look of determination, pinching the blade, the terrifying spirit pressure almost turned into a beam of light, emerged auzw.com "Want to share everything? Who do you think you are facing?" Sun Wukong slapped the old man on the ground with a slap, and his horrific pressure disappeared instantly. "Tell you all of you, in my eyes, they are nothing but ants!" Sun Wukong''s face was indifferent: "When you see the uncontrollable ability, you want to suppress the killing. You really take it for granted. This kind of thing, Would you like to come and do it? If I do nt have the strength, is it because you have been pushed to Xingtai and executed by you, or is your strength wiped away and sealed forever? Huh! A bunch of garbage! " With a cold hum, I saw Sun Wukong wield a sword, and the horror sword flickered away. All the captains (except the sister paper) of the Hungarian mouth were cut and opened instantly, and they fell into a pool of blood! "Brother!" Lucia saw the miserable appearance of the rotten wood, and suddenly was shocked. She was not calm, rushed forward, and punched Sun Wukong with a look of anger. It was just that Sun Yukong''s eldest sister next to him fell to the ground. Seeing this, Matsumoto chamomile also yelled out, "Asshole, my mother fights with you!" Speaking of it, he also attacked Sun Wukong when he raised the sword. Although some in her heart did not want to be the enemy of Sun Wukong, in this case, she also had to take a shot, otherwise the corpse soul would be really over. But before she rushed ten meters away, a woman suddenly appeared next to her, clasped her wrist, and was pressed to the ground. "Gray cat? What are you doing ?!" Matsumoto Ranju was shocked when he saw the man who attacked himself. "Hee hee don''t allow you to hit the master, otherwise I''ll hit you!" The gray cat pressed on Luanju''s body and hugged her tightly. "Abominable! Even you are under control? I''m your master! Smelly cat!" Ranju''s expression was angry. "Unexpectedly, you are so powerful that all the captains have joined forces, and you are not your enemy!" He Zhihua slammed his sword and came to his own, his expression became extremely serious: "After so long, it seems that I too Have to pull the sword again " "Are you sure you want to draw a sword to me? It''s dangerous!" Sun Wukong looked at Li Zhihualie and approached her step by step. Han Zhilie just wanted to move, but was shocked to find that she couldn''t move: "What did you do? Is it a ghost?" "Ghost Road? I wouldn''t have that stuff" Sun Wukong came to Li Zhihualie and took away her defense before "Stop!" Ji Zhihualie sang coldly at the moment, but unfortunately, the tresses had been taken away by Sun Wukong, and exposed a cricket scar scar just below her collarbone. "Such a beautiful body has left such ugly wounds, but unfortunately, unfortunately!" Sun Wukong lightly stroked the scars on Hualie''s body, making her flushed: "Seeing that the perfect thing is destroyed , I ca nt help but want to fix it, you say, what should I do? "What do you mean?" Being gentle and stroking by one body, or a strange man, Yan Zhihualie''s gentle and soft tone has always become a bit cold. Sun Wukong didn''t bother, the light in her hand shone, and she gently wiped the scars on her body. Her scars were instantly wiped away by the wipe, and eventually disappeared completely. "It''s more pleasing to the eye," Sun Wukong grinned, "As a thank you, don''t you kiss me too much?" Then, without waiting for Heihuahua to agree, she took a sip on her face decisively. "You!" The anger on Li Zhihualie''s face flashed away. If she could move, she would have cut it with a sword. (Third): v17 Chapter 10： Collapse jade However, at this moment, a strong wind came from behind Sun Wukong''s synapse, and he leaned slightly to the side, seeing the strong figure of the broken bee flashing in front of him. One step too late, it must be stabbed. Missing a blow, the broken bee did not continue to chase, but a stinging flower holding the side of the cricket flower flashed to the side. It turned out that her original intention was not to attack Sun Wukong, but to learn about the rescue of Hualie. "Is it okay?" The broken bee put down the stagnant flower that stood arrogantly, Dai Mei frowned slightly, and after checking it, she couldn''t see any reason. "The body is constrained, and even the pressure is sealed." Fang Zhihua frowned slightly, looking serious: "It seems that I cannot continue my logistics work" At this moment, several figures suddenly appeared from the ice sculptures. "The Fourth Way, Bai Lei!" "Thirty-one on the broken road, red artillery!" A few soft drinks sounded at the same time, and thunder and fireballs flashed, lasing towards the gray cat holding the chamomile and the big sister in the flowery mad bone holding Lucia. The sudden attack made them have to dodge themselves to avoid it, so that Matsumoto Ranju and Lucia who were restrained got to know and get rid of each other, and several dodges merged with the broken bee. Watching the sudden emergence of Ise Qixu and other women, Su Feng looked surprised: "How can you be all right?" Ise Qixu shook his head: "I don''t know, it seems that we are not affected by freezing" "Isn''t it affected by the freeze?" Bian Zhihua frowned and thought, and her other daughters were also thinking, seemingly caught something But at this moment, Sun Wukong''s voice interrupted their thoughts: "Don''t worry, this is not a weakness, but I deliberately did it!" "Intentionally?" Lucia looked coldly. "What do you mean? Why do you do that? I still treat you as a friend!" "Friends are a bit ironic," Sun Wukong looked at Lu Qia, with a look of indifference: "Who do you think the current situation is caused by?" "Sorry," Lucia heard, and the momentum suddenly weakened. If she did not report Sun Wukong''s affairs, the current situation would not happen: "I know that because of my relationship, I will put you in the current situation. Situation, if killing me can relieve you, kill me, but please let everyone go! " "Don''t say righteousness in front of me, because life is worthless in my eyes!" Sun Wukong looked calmly and walked slowly towards women such as Matsumoto Ranju, but found that Ise Nanao, the young girls of Mori Use secret pressure secretly, prepare to use ghost road, and feel its subtle spiritual pressure. It seems that the level is not low. "Don''t do some boring little movements in front of me. Sixty-one, six sticks light up!" With the sound falling, a light flashes instantly, binding all the women such as Ise Qixu. "I didn''t even sing, I launched such a large-scale Liuzhang Guangyao!" The girls such as Li Zhihualie and their faces changed slightly. Without singing, it was already very amazing to start one. Eight, that''s a bit exaggerated. "There seems to be something very interesting in your body," Sun Wukong looked at Lu Qia, and reached out to her Hungarian mouth. "What do you want to do?" Lucia suddenly became nervous. "Rest assured, I have to pick a Hungarian University if I am indecent, but it will never be you!" "You bastard! What do you mean!" Lucia heard the words, but was furious, which clearly showed that she was abandoning her. auzw.com But the pupils tightened in an instant, because Sun Wukong''s right hand suddenly pierced her mouth No blood was flowing, no wounds appeared, and Sun Wukong''s hand that pierced into the mouth of Lucia Hung was as if pierced into a wave of water, making strange ripples. When he took it out, there was an extra jade light cluster with a soft light in his hand. "What is this? How could it be hidden in Lucia''s body?" Matsumoto Ranju and other women looked at Sun Wukong''s hands, exposing a shock, feeling a hint of bad premonition. "Beng Yu, for you, this is an amazing good thing!" Sun Wukong smiled Beng Yu in 1 play. "Beng Yu?" Along with Zhi Zhi Hua Lie was also a look of doubt, but she could feel the dangerous power contained in Beng Yu. However, at this moment, a sudden change of life emerged: "Sixty-two bound roads, a hundred-step railing!" "Sixty-one bound roads, six sticks are light prison!" "Sixty-third of the binding roads, the lock bars are locked!" "Ninety-nine bound, nine bound!" "Ninety-nine bound, forbidden!" A series of ghosts were cast out, applied to Sun Wukong''s body, trapped him firmly, Lan Ran walked out of a corner with a look of indifference, appeared in front of the crowd, looked at Sun Wukong, and looked Smile: "Thank you so much, I have searched for this thing for a long time, I did not expect to hide it in her body" "Captain Blue Dye!" After seeing Blue Dye, Hina Morita immediately rejoiced. Only Fang Hualie frowned slightly, looking at another blue dye lying in a pool of blood not far away, with a serious face: "What the **** is going on?" "It''s just a little trick, it''s not enough!" Lan Ran smiled and walked in front of Sun Wukong with a smile on his face: "Oh! By the way, you are too dangerous. For your safety, I have to give you Add a seal " As he said, he calmly opened his mouth and chanted: "The filthy waves, the boat of madness, boiling! Numbness! Blink! Sleepless! The princess of steel also rusts, the mud puppet collapses and gathers! Opposing the enemy! The flooding of the ground makes him feel powerless Ninety on the way, black coffin! " With the sound falling, a huge black cube and black coffin locked Sun Wukong into it. In the next moment, numerous dark blades flashed through the black coffin instantly. And Beng Yu, originally in the hands of Sun Wukong, fell out of the black coffin. "In this case, I can rest assured a little bit" Lan Ran smiled, walked forward, and picked up the jade on the ground. "Congratulations, Captain Bluedye. It seems that our purpose has been achieved." Ichimaru stood up from the pool of blood, breathed a little, and lingered, but still had a fake smile on his face. If Dongxian, who had fallen to the ground, stood up, "That''s great! Captain Blue Dye!" Hina Morita''s face was excited, watching Lan Ran''s eyes completely turned into a little star of worship. "I made you suffer, Hina Mori!" Lan Ran grinned, slamming his fingers, unlocking the six-rod light prison on Hina Mori, and a pair of Uncle Wen Rou''s demeanor. Dizzy: "No, I don''t know Captain Blue Dye will come to save me!" "It''s so good !!! He defeated Sun Wukong ?!" Matsumoto Ranju looked at the black coffin pierced by countless black blades, stunned, but only a little lost in his heart. (Ps: Two more today, and one more later.) .. v17 Chapter 11： Defection "Captain Blue Ran, can you please help them unlock the six-rod light prison?" Hori Morita looked at the blue Matsumoto Ranju girls still looking bound, looking at Lan Ran full of expectations. Seeing that the corpse soul was on the verge of extinction, it was Lan Ran who suddenly turned the tide, and now Lan Ran is a heroic figure in Hina Mori''s heart. "Of course" Lan Ran smiled mildly, and Homo Morita''s face suddenly appeared a happy smile, but the next moment, the expression on her face suddenly solidified She looked down unbelievably towards her Hungarian mouth, where an ancient sword was piercing her Hungarian chamber, and the sword holder was her admirable Captain Blue Dye! "Why? !!! Captain Blue Dye !!!" Hino Mori''s pupils tightened, her face was dull, the pain of the piercing of the Hungarian mouth was completely overwhelmed by the tingling in her heart, and her tall image was also in her Collapse in my heart This sudden change left her panicked and cold. What could be more painful than the betrayal of the person you adore most? "Don''t show a look like this, Hina Mori because you have always been a lively and cheerful girl in my heart." Lan Ran slowly pulled out the sword that pierced the front of Hina Mori, but her face was still soft. Smile. "You are really cruel, Captain Blue Dye!" Ichimaru''s face, as usual, slyly smiled like a fox. "I just don''t want to be dragged down by the past and restore my true self." Lan Ran grinned: "It really hurts you, Hori Mori, your death, how much it makes me a little sad" "Blue dye! You bastard! What the **** are you doing ?!" The stunned Matsumoto Ranku and other women looked at the young Mori who was slowly falling to the ground. Then she woke up and screamed. "Captain Blue Dye, I need your explanation!" Yan Zhihua looked sternly and cold. "Explain?" Lan Ran smiled mildly: "Need? I have already got what I want, but I don''t want to fool with you, foolish people." "You''re going to betray the Jingling Court ?!" Li Zhihua, Li Zhihua frowned. "Betrayal, you can think so!" Lan Ran waved slightly to Ichimaru: "Take them out, is that okay?" "Are you testing me? Captain Blue-dye" The fox eyes of Ichimaru Yin suddenly became swollen. "Silver, you too ?!" Matsumoto Ranju looked at Ichimaru silver coming out from behind Lanran, and his eyes widened, unbelievable. "I''m so sorry, Ranju" Ichimaru''s expression remains the same: "If I can, I really don''t want to hurt you, but Captain Bluedye''s order can''t be violated." Then, cold light surged in his eyes: "Shooting He, the magic gun! " With a bang, Ichimaru''s sword in the hands of Ichimaru became long in an instant. "I''m sorry, Ranju, this is the first and last time." This is the voice of Ichimaru Yin, but no one can hear him except himself. "Silver you and you" Matsumoto Ranju''s pupils tightened, and she never thought that Ichimaru would actually do something to her. "Do you really have to go?" There was an inexplicable smile on the corner of Lan Ran''s mouth. auzw.com "Now, Captain Blue-dye should believe that I am loyal to you?" Ichimaru said, shaking his hand lightly, piercing the sword that pierced through the chaos of the chrysanthemum.î ֮ and others puncture "I have always believed in you, silver" Lan Ran''s face was mild, but it looked so weird. "Abominable!" Seeing the long sword and even near now, Lucia and others were unable to dodge because they were still firmly bound at this moment and could not move. "My territory, all attacks rebound!" A cold voice suddenly sounded, Ichimaru''s sharp gun, which was about to pierce the Hungarian chambers of the people, was suddenly rebounded by an invisible force, at an even faster rate. Stab at him This change caused Ichimaru to be a little surprised. He immediately jumped up and avoided the rebounded sharp gun. With a moment of thought, the sharp gun suddenly withdrew from the initial solution state. Looking at the woman who appeared in front of Lunju and others, Ichimaru''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I''ve forgotten you, the materialized flowery mad bone!" "No, since she still exists, then it means that he is all right!" The original blue-stained face changed slightly, looking up at the black coffin in the air. I saw countless black light blades on the black coffin, but the black coffin was slowly cracking and cracking. In the sound of click, an arm suddenly stabbed from the black coffin, and a little bit of black debris scattered and turned into black smoke. Click was another bang, and another arm pierced out of the black coffin. Then the two hands clenched the coffin body, tearing open to the sides! Accompanying the crisp and terrifying sound, the whole coffin was torn into pieces, revealing its burly figure. "I knew things would not be so easy." Lan Ran frowned slightly, her face solemn: "Silver, yes, ready, we have to leave!" Shimaru Yin and Dongxian wanted to hear a word, and immediately came to Lan Ran''s side, looking at the torn black coffin, and the figures walking out of it were extremely dignified. "You really can''t hold your breath, Lan Ran" Sun Wukong stepped down from the air step by step, looking at Beng Yu in Lan Ran''s hand, his face was dull: "That''s my thing" "Do you want it? You can get it yourself" Lan Ran smiled slightly. "Do you know? Pretend to be in front of me, but it will be miserable!" The voice just dropped, and Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly disappeared. Seeing this, Lan Ran swept across the side and flickered aside, but the figure of Wu Gong suddenly appeared behind him: "The response is good, but unfortunately, the speed is too slow." "!!!" Lan Ran''s complexion changed slightly, and the sword in his hand went to the right side, but he suddenly felt a pain in the mouth of Hungarian, and looked down in shock. He was shocked to find that his Hungarian chamber had been pierced by Sun Wukong''s bare hands! "Your skill is good, but it depends on who you are comparing with." Sun Wukong''s bland face, waved his hand, and threw Lan Ran to the side like garbage. "It''s so good !!!" Ichimaru and Dongxian were shocked. Lan Ran''s strength was clear, but they were killed by a trick. "Go!" Lan Ran stared at Sun Wukong, his eyes were full of shock. He was very confident. Even if he wasn''t as good as Sun Wukong, the strength of the two should be incomparable, but he did not expect that Sun Wukong''s strength was far beyond his imagination. Seriously, he couldn''t resist it. Do nt dare to stay more because Sun Wukong feels too dangerous for him The sky of 100 meters was suddenly torn and opened, and a beam of light projected from it, shining on the blue dyed three, sucking them into the sky .. v17 Chapter 12： Have to compromise Looking at the blue dye left in the sky, Sun Wukong didn''t stop it. If it ended too early, it would be boring, and the current collapsed jade is not complete. At least, you have to wait for blue dye to complete it, and train ten Say something more. When they came to Luanju, Sun Wukong snapped his fingers, and the Liuzhang Guangchou, which bound them, disbanded instantly. Just after restoring freedom, the women such as Li Zhihualie all jumped to one side and looked at Sun Wukong with vigilance. Now they have no idea what Sun Wukong is an enemy or friend. If he is an enemy, he will not help them. Unlocking Liuzhangguang prison, but killed. "Oh, look at our big sister Yu looks sad!" Sun Wukong squatted beside Luanju, looking at her with a sad look, a **** look in front of Hungary, and a look of embarrassment. "Kill if you want to kill, get away without killing, my mother is not in the mood to joke with you right now!" Luanju stared at Sun Wukong with a severe glance, apparently at the moment is particularly unhappy. "Your attitude is really bad." Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and cut his wounds in front of Lunju Hung. The latter suddenly took a deep breath and yelled, "Bastard, do you have a conscience? My wound! It hurts me! " Xi Zhihualie and other women heard the words on the side, both with a look of astonishment. This situation is a bit wrong. The two seem to be familiar and have adultery. The gossip fire of a woman suddenly burned "Looking like you were just hurt a little bit, I won''t stimulate you, who is more familiar to you?" Sun Wukong said, with a flick of his head, a soft color light instantly penetrated into the chaos of Chrysanthemum, making it penetrated. The Hungarian mouth recovered instantly. "It''s awesome !!" Isechi and other women saw this, and their eyes were widened. This human being not only has the strength against the sky, but also the treatment method is against the sky. Such a life-threatening injury can be restored instantly. . Lianju touched the hunger and was shocked, looking at the young Mori Tao who was lying in a pool of blood, anxious: "Can you save her by feeding him?" "Her name is Hori Morita, she is so pitiful that she was stabbed by an admirable uncle. It seems that this will bring an indelible shadow to her!" Sun Wukong walked in front of Hori Morita and took her Turning over, looking at the injury of her Hungarian mouth, frowning slightly: "It seems to have shaved a bit of the heart, it seems that she instinctively twisted her body before she avoided the fate of a sword and heart. This blue Ran, really cruel, I thought it was his mercy. " "Hey, can you stop talking nonsense, Hina Mori''s breath is almost gone!" Luanju anxiously urged: "If you can''t do it, quickly change to Captain Hana!" Yu Zhihua stepped forward and looked at Hina Morita''s injury, but shook her head: "The heart was pierced by a gap, and the lungs were pierced by a tear. This injury does not have a chance of survival. At ten percent, I have no absolute grasp of this lord. Your means are much more clever than mine. I would also ask you to help me. This situation must be remembered! " "Looks like we are still hostile, right?" Sun Wukong looked at Huan Lie with an inexplicable smile. "Whether you can save it or not? In the end, I promised that your things would not be fulfilled!" Luanju was so anxious that he had no choice but to promise Sun Wukong. This is naturally the appointment of all the beautiful sisters in the corpse soul world. "Okay! Seeing that this little loli is also cute, I will save her and save it!" Then, Sun Wukong looked at Luanju: "Who told us to be so familiar!" "Who knows you!" Lunju rolled her eyes, somehow, in front of Sun Wukong, she just couldn''t maintain her usual lazy state of mind, maybe it was related to the first meeting with Sun Wukong. auzw.com "I''m not familiar yet! Both of you frankly met." "Don''t say it!" Matsumoto Ranju immediately blocked Sun Wukong''s mouth, and Jiao 1 drank. "Sure enough, there is treacherous love." Lucia looked at Sun Wukong and Matsumoto Ranjuku with strange faces. Seeing that there was only one breath of Hina Mori, Sun Wukong was not talking nonsense, the light clusters in his hands were condensed, and she was pressed into the body from the wound. It was only an instant. The wound on Hina Mori was healed in an instant at an amazing speed. Even the gap in the heart healed instantly! Opening his eyes, Hori Moro froze slightly and lowered her head again. It looked sad and sad, apparently not relieved from being hurt by blue dye. "I''m so sorry, come, young sister Mori, your brother''s Hungarian can lean on you," Sun Wukong said, moving closer to the young Mori. "You big wolf 1, go to me!" Matsumoto Ranju immediately pushed Sun Wukong away, and the girls surrounded the young Mori with various comforts. "It''s really over the river to tear down the bridge!" Sun Wukong took a look at Luan Ju and others, and turned around: "But forget it, I have more important things to do" Talking, the figure rises into the sky, looking at the direction of the Jingling Court, the light cluster in his hand condenses Seeing this, the old Yamamoto who just woke up from his coma was immediately shocked: "Stop !!!" With a loud shout, Lucia and others were awakened. Turning around, it turned out that Sun Wukong''s hands contained extremely terrifying light **** of energy, all of which had their eyes widened. "What do you want to do again?" Matsumoto Ranju''s pupils also narrowed slightly. "In your face, I can bypass this group of garbage, but I don''t intend to let go of the garbage in the 46th room of the central government. They ordered me to sanction me, right? If you want sanctions against me, you must also be prepared to be sanctioned by me! " Sun Wukong said, the ball of light in his hand flew off immediately, and in countless horrified eyes, landed silently in the quiet courtyard Three seconds later, the earth trembled violently, and the rumbling sound almost pierced the eardrums of a crowd. A semi-circular light wave instantly flashed out, spreading around at an alarming rate. Everything that passed was nothingness. These scenes lasted no more than ten seconds. By the time everything was calm, the large quiet courtyard had disappeared, and the forty-six philosophers had become nothingness! "You, you dare to do this !!!" The old man Yamamoto just blew up his lungs, the silent hall representing the corpse soul world, and the silent hall representing the glorious death of the gods, even in his eyes. Disappear, how can he not be surprised, how not to be angry? The rotten wood and white crickets were all extremely angry. The glory they needed to protect was destroyed in this way. Naturally extremely angry. If they could still move, they would have attacked Sun Wukong regardless of their body! .. v17 Chapter 13： Yin Meng and Hua Tian mad bone "Why? Do you still have opinions?" Sun Wukong glanced indifferently at all the captains present, and for a time, everyone was cold all over, and the soul was trembling with fear, and shivered with blood. Out, each breath is even more debilitating Resist? No, under the eyes of Sun Wukong, they are afraid to have such ideas. With a sigh, the old man in Yamamoto seemed to be hundreds of years old in an instant. Facing the strength of Sun Wukong, he had to lower his proud head. Although the honor was important, it was not enough for all souls in the corpse soul. The old man Yamamoto knew very well that if he did not compromise, then the corpse soul world would cease to exist. Don''t doubt that Sun Wukong had the terrible power of raising hands and destroying the entire corpse soul world. From his wave of his hand, he would wipe out the entire quiet hall Can see What kind of human is this? It is simply God! !! !! "This way, even if it''s a write-off!" Sun Wukong landed on the ground, clapping his hands, and smiling slightly: "If you destroy all this place, there will be no place to play" "Playing" Matsumoto Ranju and others looked at each other silently. In his eyes, the corpse soul world became a place of play, which sounds ashamed, but they have no other way. People are going to blame the past. What else can they do? You can''t beat but you have to compromise. Nirvana Dream walked not far away, and picked up the head of Nicoly from the ground, and settled on Nicoy''s body, but after a while, Nicoy opened her eyes and lived. Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, there was a flash of insatiable desire and fire1: "It''s really incredible! The power of the corpse soul world is even worse than him, so I really want to cut him down for research!" " "Oh, you want to cut me out for research?" Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly appeared behind Nicoon Lee, and looked at him with interest. Nicoly was instantly frightened and covered with sweat and hair, with a look of fear, two feet soft, and a stunned sound, kneeling down in front of Sun Wukong: "No, my lord, I''m just talking about playing, absolutely No intention, no intention !!! " "Oh, actually, I also want to cut you out for research. I obviously had my head removed but still survived," Sun Wukong said, taking his head off the body again. "Don''t! Adult, forgive me! Forgive me!" Nicoon''s head suddenly screamed in shock: "I just remodeled my body, there is nothing good to study. If you want to do something, I can bring You go to my office, where there is a lot of materials. " "I''m not interested in seeing your broken laboratory," Sun Wukong said, throwing Niye Li''s head on the ground, stepping on it, and looking at the anxious face in front of him, who wanted to save him but didn''t dare to take it. Yin Meng, looked up and down, and said, "Yi skeleton, artificial soul, she also made you?" "Yes, she is my daughter made by combining the essence of the righteous skeleton technology and the righteous soul technology. If you are interested, I can give her to you, but please be merciful, and do nt take me to do it Although the head of the experiment was stomped on his feet, Nicory did not dare to have the slightest anger, and he could only please him to save his life. When Nieyin Dream heard that Nicoon wanted to give her away, she did not show any emotional fluctuations, as if she did not hear it, her face was still calm and quiet. "Give me?" Sun Wukong heard the words, his eyes suddenly flashed, he moved his feet, picked up Nicoya''s head and placed it on his head: "You have a good idea and have a future!" "Thank you for the compliment, Yin Meng can serve you is her honor." Niegong Li''s humility in front of Sun Wukong, when she turned to look at Nieming Meng, she was extremely serious, with an unquestionable majesty: " Yin Meng, he will be your master in the future. You must serve the Lord well, understand? " auzw.com "Yes, Lord Nicoon!" Yin Meng nodded respectfully, still gentle and quiet, and walked behind Sun Wukong to stand on his feet and clarify his position. This is really an unexpected gain. Sun Wukong did not expect that Nicoon would give him Nieming Dream in order to please him for his life. Seriously, Sun Wukong really likes this quiet and gentle girl, why? Because obedient! At this moment, two figures suddenly flashed, and a large, a small, and two women also appeared behind Sun Wukong. Looking at the big and small women beside him, Sun Wukong was in trouble. I do nt know how to deal with them and returned it to the uncle of Jingle Chunshui? Come on, don''t even think about it. Looking at the Nirvana Dream next to him, Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly flashed: "As a meeting gift, I give you real life!" With that said, one hand was placed on the head of Nirvana Dream, and the dazzling light of life submerged into her body like a torrent, making her righteous body into a real body at an amazing speed! "This, this, this !!!" Not only was Nicollian stunned, all the people present were stunned, an artificial life was turned into a living person, it was incredible! However, these people are people who have seen the world, and after being shocked, they are relieved and can only marvel at Sun Wukong''s incredible ability in his heart. The only excitement in Nicoon Lee''s face was the excitement of looking at Sun Wukong, and his heart raised an insatiable desire to study it, but in front of Sun Wukong, he did not dare to open this mouth, nor Dare to act lightly, this is a fatal torment for a crazy scientist. "Come, you two stand in front of Yin Meng, let''s do an experiment" According to words, Huatian Kuanggu stood in front of Niyin Meng, only with a look of doubt. Sun Wukong walked behind the two daughters of Huatian Kuangbone and patted them on their backs with a single palm. The two women instantly turned into a stream of immersion into the body of Nirvana Dream At this moment, Niyin Meng also had a look of doubt, and looked at Sun Wukong very puzzled. "Calm down and sense carefully" Nirvana dreamed, and did what it said. After a while, a captain-level pressure suddenly burst out of her body, and her hands were even more condensed. Two swords appeared in her hands. "Is that my madness ?!" Jingle Chunshui was shocked when she saw this, and a strong anxiety rose under her heart: "You actually integrated my madness into her In the body? !!! " (Ps: there is one more later.) .. v17 Chapter 14： Uncle, grief "What''s your madness, now it''s my madness!" Sun Wukong glanced at Uncle Jingle with a look of contempt. "I fight with you!" Jingle Chunshui was really angry at this moment, and even his own sword was taken away. This is like hating his wife, can he not be angry? I do nt know where he came from, he suddenly got up and rushed towards Sun Wukong Anyway, full of momentum, Sun Wukong slapped into the ground with a slap! "What are you anxious, am I not doing an experiment!" Sun Wukong looked at Jingle Chunshui inlaid into the ground, calmly. "But you can''t take me crazy to experiment, right?" Jingle Chunshui was already full of anger and wanted a desperate posture. "You''ve done everything, what else can you do?" Sun Wukong shrugged. "Looking at you so poor, I''ll send you two uncles to spend the rest of your life with you!" Speaking, Sun Wukong picked up two swords from the ground, and waved his hands, and saw the phantoms of the two uncles emerge, and they became two streamers and were submerged into the two swords in the hands of Sun Wukong. Then Sun Wukong lifted Jingle Chunshui from the ground and picked up two short swords in the crowd''s exclamation. It was very rude and directly inserted from Jingle Chunshui''s forehead. There was no picture of blood splashing, but when they saw the two short swords piercing the head of Jingle Chunshui, they instantly turned into a streamer and fell into his body. Later, I saw Jingle Chunshui''s waist suddenly flashing two short swords. "Huatian''s madness ability hasn''t changed at all. What has changed is just the change from two sister papers to two uncles!" Sun Wukong threw Jingle Chunshui to the ground with a smile. "I don''t want uncle, I want my sister''s paper! You pay me back!" Jingle Chunshui still can move, and already worked hard with Sun Wukong. "Huh, you look so ugly!" A cold humming came, but saw that the big emperor who was substantive and realizing Huatian Kuang was in front of Jingle Chunshui. And the smaller Huatian mad bones also emerged, looking indifferent, and the voice was cold: "I don''t need to see you wretched uncle every day, it''s good!" Then, the body faded and returned to the hands of Nirvana Dream. In the sword. "That''s it." Sister Da Yu also waved her hand and disappeared. "Hey Huatian crazy bones, don''t go, do you really abandon me?" Jingle Chunshui was crying without tears. "Uncle, let''s be sad! As for this insignificant image, no girl would like it!" Sun Wukong patted Jingle Chunshui on the shoulder and left. Jingle Chunshui heard that if he was stabbed with a few arrows, this knife made him vomit blood. Just looking at Sun Wukong who was gone, he immediately yelled, "Hey, don''t leave! Can you replace those two uncles with beautiful sister paper?" auzw.com Sun Wukong ignored it, making Jingle Chunshui even more depressed. Regarding Huatian''s mad bones becoming the Nirvana''s beheaded sword, although it is a bit difficult to accept, it is better than being Sun Wukong''s beheaded sword. He could nt help Sun Wukong, so he turned his eyes to the cocoon, and since the sword can be transplanted, he can definitely transplant it again. For this technology, Nicollus is obviously very interested, although this technology has always been banned Everyone around me saw Sun Wukong come over, and they all looked like cats when they were rats. They ran away with their swords, and even the captains who were unable to lie on the ground disappeared at an alarming rate. No, I''m afraid they will become the tragic spring water second! However, they are regarded as life-savers by them, and they don''t want the lunatic of Sun Wukong to change their image. "Hurry! Gray cat, come in!" Matsumoto Ranju took his own sword, and shouted anxiously to the gray cat in front of him. Unfortunately, the actual gray cat didn''t bird her at all, but flew into Sun Wukong''s arms like a cat, and made a grimace at Luanju: "I want to abandon you master and go with him It smells so comfortable " "Isn''t it?" Matsumoto Ranju was shocked. "Sun Wukong, what have you done to her?" The broken bees on the side, Hua Zhilie, and others saw this situation, and they retreated involuntarily. They felt that Sun Wukong was simply too evil. If their sword was also confused, it would be awful. "I didn''t do anything, except that my breath had a fatal attraction to their natural energy bodies!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull, pushing the gray cat stuck to him, and throwing the white snow on his sleeve. Lucia: "This journey is relatively good, but it has been destroyed here. Obviously there is nothing fun, so I will return to this world first." "Who do you think these are caused by?" Matsumoto Ranju immediately glared at Sun Wukong: "You have been made like this in the corpse soul world, I don''t know how long it will take to restore the original order." "It''s a matter of my fart, if the forty-six philosophers who **** decide the fate of others, the world of corpses and souls will not be so." Sun Wukong''s face was flat: "I warn you, don''t be so self-righteous in doing things in the future, otherwise, Sooner or later your corpse soul is dead. In this world, there are countless powerful men, and the corpse soul is just the tip of the iceberg! " "I feel your warning very much, and I will remember it in my heart!" Li Zhihualie stunned slightly towards Sun Wukong, and said respectfully: "But those who are frozen by you" "Three days later, I will thaw." Sun Wukong whispered, and a magnificent darkened door immediately appeared in front of him: "I advise you not to disturb, otherwise it will become broken. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Speaking, Sun Wukong''s figure has already fallen into the gate of the black hole, and the Nirvana Dream has followed closely, and the gate has also been closed and passed away. With the departure of Sun Wukong, the corpse soul world finally restored peace, everyone was relieved, but everyone''s heart was extremely depressed. Although the disaster has passed, who knows when it will come again? After this incident, let them understand that their corpse soul world is not aloof, this world, and the unknown they do nt understand. Moreover, the betrayal of Lan Ran was also unexpected by everyone, and there was something that suddenly emerged called Ben Yu, which could make Lan Ran betray the body of the dead soul, which is obviously not an ordinary thing. It''s also a big trouble! And they still have a lot more important things to deal with, such as rebuilding this destroyed quiet house .. v17 Chapter 15： Yeyi The opened lintel was directly connected to the hall in Orihi Inoue''s house, and Sun Wukong stepped out of it, just to see Orihi Inoue sitting alone at the dining table froze. "Are you waiting for me?" As Sun Wukong stepped out, the lintel disappeared. "Ah, you''re back, the meals have been prepared!" The moment I saw Sun Wukong, Orihime Inoue immediately rejoiced. For this person who saved herself and said that she wanted to live in her own home, Orihime Inoue still has some expectations. She has been living alone at home all the time, and she is afraid that Sun Wukong will never go back and feel a sense of suffering. Sun Wukong walked to the dining table and sat down, just looking at the table, but there were black lines on his head: "Is this what you made?" "Yeah!" Orihime Inoue didn''t feel the slightest mistake, but looked proud. "Do you eat this all the time? Who will add cheese and cream for cooking?" "It''s delicious! I''ve been eating this all the time" Orihime Inoue looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation, waiting for his evaluation. Looking at the look on the face of Orihime Inoue, Sun Wukong didn''t want to disappoint her, after all, this thing was made for him, but after taking a bite, the skin was ripping, too sweet Sun Wukong glanced at Orihime Inoue: "Eat this thing every day. "How''s it? How''s it? It''s delicious?" Orihime Inoue looked expectantly. "OK, but I don''t like sweets very much" "Ah?" Orihime Inoue looked at the dish on the table and immediately bowed his head and apologized: "Sorry, I don''t know" "It''s okay, it''s good to change the taste occasionally! As a thank you, I''ll let you eat something good too!" Then, a sudden exquisite plate flashed out of Sun Wukong''s hands and handed it to Orihime Inoue: "Here you" "Ah?" Orihime Inoue looked at the plate that Sun Wukong handed, with a look of curiosity, because the plate was empty and there was nothing ''nothing'': "Can the plate also eat?" With that said, he''s going to bite the plate blankly When Sun Wukong saw this, he was ashamed: "Wait, wait, this plate is not eatable, and you also take it right, don''t pour out the contents" "Is there anything in it?" Inoue Oriki was surprised, holding the plate in her hand. She just felt the weight of the plate, but didn''t feel anything in it. A finger was stretched out, curiously cut off, as if something had been cut off, a hot green smoke drifted out of it, and the whole house was filled with a thick and intoxicating fragrance in an instant. auzw.com "Wow, it smells good! Is there really something in it?" Inoue Oriji opened his eyes wide, surprised, and smelled the irresistible aroma. Mouth 1 There is a gleam of crystals in the corners. "This is a fish called" Hidden Fragrance ". Not only is the body completely transparent, but even the fragrance is completely hidden in the body. As long as the surface is not damaged, there is no trace of fragrance. Century thick soup made from pterodactyl''s crystal scale powder is used as a soup and is cooked by special methods. It usually looks colorless and tasteless. Only when you eat it will it reveal its true features. Eat and see, this is A top cuisine! " "Then I can eat it." After listening to the introduction, Inoue Origuchi swallowed saliva, picked up the chopsticks, and gently clamped it on the plate. It felt like something was caught, so I couldn''t wait to send it in. In Mouth 1, the eyes instantly became mimic, and the happiness of her face, together with her skin, became pink and tender: "Wow! It''s delicious!" "Just like it" Sun Wukong grinned, but he saw a black cat suddenly jumped onto the window sill, his eyes were full of vitality, but Harrah was flowing at the corner of his mouth, staring at the deadly in front of Orihime Inoue. Tempt a scented plate, eyes glazed. At the first sight of the black cat Orihime Inoue, his eyes were bright, and he ran away happily and hugged her: "Wow, cute black cat, I haven''t seen it near here yet. Is it a stray cat? " "Meow" the black cat screamed, and never left the plate in his eyes. "Do you want to eat too? I''ll share it with you!" Inoue Orihime didn''t hesitate, sitting at the dining table holding the black cat, and twitching it halfway on the plate. It is impossible to control. The black cat took a deep breath and couldn''t wait to bite it down on the plate. "Hey, wait! You can''t eat it all!" Inoue Orihime saw this, suddenly anxious, but unfortunately, it was too late, the black cat had put his head into the plate and bite it, his eyes were very human. Mimi got up, then her four feet softened, she fell on the table, and groaned on her face with a low depression. "You greedy cat" Orihime Inoue''s face was suddenly depressed. The black cat had put her face in the plate and took a sip. She was naturally embarrassed to fight for food with a cat, but thought of the unforgettable Food is inevitably lost under my heart. "This black cat is quite spiritual." Sun Wukong casually cut off the two legs of the black cat, but was so shocked that the black cat instantly erected his hair, screamed, and bit his finger at Sun Wukong at an alarming rate. on. It''s just that Sun Wukong''s physical defense is so abnormal and full of toughness. Her bite, except for the sunken skin, is hard to hurt. "Oh, my temper is quite big. If you do nt touch me, I still have to touch it." Sun Wukong grabbed it, and the black cat who wanted to escape was caught by him in an instant, and his evil index finger was stretched out. There was a mess in her body, especially between the two legs, which he focused on: "You bite! You bite! You are biting!" At this moment, the black cat''s heart was so angry that he died for more than a century, and he didn''t want to be cut off by a strange man today. Uncle can bear it, my mother can''t bear it! The angry black cat didn''t want to keep hiding anymore. With his eyes widened, he shouted at Sun Wukong: "Asshole human, come here and let me go!" "Aller? I seem to have heard this black cat scold you?" Inoue Orihichi said blankly. "How could a cat talk? You must have heard it wrong," Sun Wukong continued. "That''s right!" Orihime Inoue nodded sternly. "Ah, my mother can''t stand it!" The black cat roared again, and her whole body shone, she turned into a clean and slippery beauty and pressed it on Sun Wukong''s body, kicking in a very fierce posture. Stepping on Sun Wukong''s Hungarian chamber, his eyes spit fire: "Asshole, you cut it very well, right ?!" .. v17 Chapter 16： friendship "Uh, no, I see it very well right now." Sun Wukong lay down on the ground, squinting above his eyes, looking at the position on which he stepped on him at this moment. Well, this angle is very artistic. "Cats and cats have become human and haven''t wore clothes yet!" Orihime Inoue''s eyes widened, his face surprised. She stayed awake for a second, and the wheat-colored skin could not see whether she was blushing. In short, after a moment of panic, she was very calm. She sat on Sun Wukong''s body and started work from left to right. He smashed his eyes: "Dare you look at it again? Seek death!" "Beep" sounded a few times, Ye Yi successively punched on the ground a few times, Sun Wukong tilted his head to the left and right to hide all her attacks. If you do nt hide, you wo nt say your eyes will be beaten. Bursting, it turns into a panda''s eye that cherishes animals. That''s for sure. "Don''t you dare to hide?" A few punches missed, not only did Ye Yi''s anger not be vented, but the more and more angry he became, ء was a few punches and he still could nt hit. At this moment, she was slightly surprised. She knew her skills well and understood that she hadn''t been taken seriously in the beginning, but she was very serious in the next few times, and she was still taken away, and she was still so close. Next, it''s a bit amazing. Only the next moment, Daiyi''s eyebrow suddenly wrinkled a little, no longer tangling with Sun Wukong, quickly got up, flashed to the side, and stared at him fiercely: "pervert!" "I sit on a big beautiful lady who sits on me. If I haven''t responded, then the problem will be really big!" Put it on, naked body in front of others, you are a pervert! " Ye Yi heard the words, immediately pretended to carelessly flickered. Orihime Inoue stepped forward and yanked Sun Wukong''s clothes: "Well, are cats human, aren''t you surprised?" "You can even see the spirit body, are you surprised?" Sun Wukong asked back. Orihime Inoue tilted his head and thought for a moment, and realized: "Alright!" The dressed night turned around and sat at the dining table, and continued to eat the remaining "Hidden Fragrant Fish" like no one else. When Inoue Orihime saw this, she immediately sat down. If it was a cat, she was really embarrassed to continue eating the fish on the plate. Since it is a human, it is fine. Looking at the two women who were eating around a plate and squinting their eyes, Sun Wukong had the illusion that these two were extremely good friends. "Ah, it''s so delicious! It feels that the pressure has increased a lot!" Ye Yimei stretched her waist, squeezed her fists, and looked at Sun Wukong, who had a bright eye: "Hey, is there still?" " "We have only just met, I don''t even know your name, you''re really welcome!" Sun Wukong looked at Ye Yi and said lightly. "My name is Yeyi, Sifengyuan Yeyi. I even told you my full name. Is this sincere enough?" "Ah, this is Orihime Inoue, please give me some advice!" "Inoue Orihime" glanced at Orihime at night, and frowned slightly: "I''m just a human being, and the spirit is not low", and he looked at Sun Wukong again: "We all introduced ourselves, you guy Introduce yourself? Isn''t it rude? " "Sun Wukong, please call me Brother Goku" Ye Yi glared at Sun Wukong, ignored the sentence, and said with anticipation: "Now are we friends? Are there any such invisible fishes? Take them out as soon as you have nothing to do with me. Li''s atonement. " "Do you think this fish is enough to eat?" When I heard the words at night, I was disappointed. I did nt even see this kind of fish. I have never heard of it. Naturally, it is precious. I asked for it, and there was only a little expectation. She really did. I didn''t think I would get it. auzw.com "Look at the look of your face, forget it, let me give you one!" Sun Wukong saw this, waved his hand, and kept flying across the plate. "Wow, you do!" At night, when I saw it, I was so pleased that I looked at Orihime Inoue: "You just divided me into half and now I divide you into half." Two fishes, that''s how Yeyi and Orihime Inoue became good friends. "In other words, where did you get the fish from? I have lived for so long and haven''t heard of it!" Ye Yi enjoyed one at the same time, while asking curiously. "This is a personal secret" "Not to mention pulling down, I''ll just be responsible for eating" Ye Yi really treats himself as an outsider. It wasn''t until the evening that she got up and left: "It''s getting late and I should go back, I will come back tomorrow" "Oh? Go back? Aren''t you a stray cat?" Inoue Orihi was curious. "Do you really think of me as a cat?" Ye Yi looked at Orihime Inoue with a silent face, but the latter stretched out his tongue and smiled embarrassedly. "So, see you tomorrow" Ye waved at Sun Wukong at night: "Your" Hidden Fragrant Fish "I like it tomorrow, if there is one, it would be great." Out, disappear Sun Wukong heard the words and smiled slightly, like it, it seems that Ye Yi was successfully attracted to his food, so that she had the chance to run away Orihime Inoue walked into the hall after washing the dishes, but Sun Wukong looked at her with a boring face and said, "Ohime, so boring! Would you like to play a game with me?" "Game?" Inoue Orihime thought for a moment, and suddenly eyes widened: "Don''t!" Then he ran into his room and locked the door instead. "Hey you, this reaction is a bit exaggerated!" Sun Wukong was quite speechless about this, but think about it too. It seems that from the beginning to now, the beautiful women that Sun Wukong met all appeared in extremely ambiguous scenes. In this way, Ye Yi is the same. It''s really strange that Orihime Inoue who has witnessed all this before would not crook. "I''m going for a walk" Seeing that the flirtation of Zhiji is gone, Sun Wukong said something and then jumped out of the window. By this time, Ye Yi had returned to the Urahara store. In a slightly humble room, Yei Yi sat opposite Urahara Kisuke. "How is it?" Kihara Haru looked at Ye Yi''s expression solemnly and worried. "It''s okay, I feel this person is still getting along well in the court! The strength should be very strong, I tried it a bit, but he was easily avoided by all" "Have you gotten started with him?" Urasa Kisuke heard the words, and the fans in her hands suddenly fell to the ground: "Thank God, you''re fine!" "???" Ye looked puzzled. "This is the news that the corpse soul just sent back to me." Urahara Hisuke put a letter in front of Ye Yi solemnly. Ye Yi glanced, the pupils tightened instantly ps: Two more today. .. v17 Chapter 17： Kamen Legion This is a letter from Captain Yamamoto to Puhara Xishou. The content of the letter is very simple. Let him pay more attention to one called Sun Wukong. Of course, there is also an emphasis on the explanation above, just a little attention, not surveillance. After that, I explained everything that happened in the corpse soul in a simple way. When he first saw the content of this letter, Urashara Kisuke was so frightened that he was hard to believe that someone could almost destroy the corpse soul alone! And this person was the one he had just called Ye Yi out to watch. Everything Sun Wukong did in the present world was naturally felt by Puyuan Xishou, especially when he unravelled Lucia''s sleeve Shirayuki. This is also one of the reasons why Puyuan Xishou sent Ye Yi to monitor Sun Wukong to see the situation. However, he did not expect that in a short period of time, everyone ran back to the corpse soul circle and returned, and picked the entire corpse soul circle again. "Are you sure he did these things alone? Are you sure this news is true?" Ye Yi was shocked before he read the contents of the letter. One person alone selected the corpse soul world, defeated all the captains, including Captain Yamamoto, and destroyed the entire quiet hall. He killed 46 philosophers at the top of the 46th room in the central government. Heavenly books. All of this, really gave her the "Hidden Fragrant Fish" just now, the guy with the same color and one color did it? "I hope it''s false." Hirasuke Urahara smiled bitterly, and suddenly came out of such an unexpected existence, but he caught him by surprise, putting him in a situation that was originally laid out was the destruction of the body, and he had to start again. Plan it again. "Jingling Court was destroyed, but it is only one of the incidents. You can continue to look down!" Urahara Kisuke picked up the fan that had fallen to the ground, tilted her body, and recovered to look like an adulterer in the past. "Lan Ran defected so quickly?" Seeing the content behind the letter, Ye frowned slightly. She didn''t have much surprise about this, because Lan Ran''s betrayal was already in their expectation. "Yeah! The man named Sun Wukong found Bengyu in Luqia''s body, and took it out directly in front of Lan Ran''s face, but Lan Ran suddenly became angry and snatched Beng Yu." "Lan Ran took Bengyu from his hand? How strong is Lan Ran?" Ye Yi was really shocked. You know, Sun Wukong defeated all the captains and destroyed the Jingling Court, but Lan Ran took Bengyu from this man''s hand, isn''t that great? "Lan Ran is very strong, this is beyond doubt, but he is not enough to fight against that called Sun Wukong" Urahara shook his head. "Why?" Ye looked puzzled. "According to the news given by the captain, Lan Ran had a brief confrontation with Sun Wukong, as strong as Lan Ran, but also killed by a single trick." Urahara Kisuke was surprised. "Lan Ran was defeated by his one move? That''s right! But that almost ruined the entire corpse soul!" Ye Yi nodded for granted: "Why was Ke Bengyu stolen?" auzw.com "I do nt know the specific details, but I only know that after being badly hit, Lan Ran got help and fled to the virtual circle." "Is it a virtual circle?" Ye Yi''s complexion suddenly became dignified: "Now he should have the Beng Yu he researched and the Beng Yu researched by you. If the two are combined, things will become very troublesome. what!" "Yeah! If you let him master the power of Bengyu, then the corpse soul world will be really troublesome! It seems we have to do more preparations" "What are you going to do?" Urahara hid a fan and smiled: "Kurosaki has a very good gift for that son. I have noticed him for a long time, but I can''t waste it. On the occasion, I do nt think he would mind the appearance of another acting death. "You really like to drill into the air" Ye stood up and waved his hand: "Then you go to train the one called Kurosaki Ichigo. I will have a relationship with Sun Wukong. If he has help, Lan Ran or something It should be much easier! " "Well, according to information, the corpse soul can be saved. Thanks to Matsumoto Ranju and Lucia, I heard that these two have a good relationship with him, which saved the corpse soul from destruction. Your proposal, to also It''s feasible! "Urahara nodded and nodded:" But don''t be too reluctant, or your friend hasn''t made it, but it has aroused the resentment of others, which is not good! " "I know how to score, and I''m already a friend with the girl in his family, and I''m going to go to her house tomorrow." She waved her hands and walked to her room: "That''s it, sleepy, I Go to sleep " "Hope, don''t make any surprises!" Looking at the leaving Yeyi, Urahara was looking serious, but sighed helplessly: "The power of terror always makes people flustered!" Say the other side. Soon after leaving Wu Zhiji''s home, Sun Wukong admired the customs and customs of this world along the way. The dream, which had not been seen, crossed the sky from a distance and landed in front of Sun Wukong, kneeling on one knee: "Goku Sir, based on the information you provided, I have detected the stronghold of the Kamen Legion " After leaving the Soul Realm, on the way back to the present world, Sun Wukong instructed Yinmeng to find the stronghold of the Masked Legion, so he didn''t show up with Oriji''s home with him. Regarding the traces of the Masked Legion, Sun Wukong was naturally easy to find, but if everything was done in person, the person next to him would have little value in existence, so he instructed Yin Meng to go by normal means. Probe. "Let''s lead the way!" Sun Wukong lifted Yin Meng, and his soft and tender hands touched him very comfortably. "I don''t need to do this kind of kneeling and worship." "Yes, please follow me!" Yin Meng responded with a congratulation, tapped under his feet, stepped on the spirit in the air, and swept away. Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and she followed her. It didn''t take long for Yinmeng to take Sun Wukong to a hidden alley and stop: "The front is where the Masked Legion is located" "Who is this? Outsiders are not welcome here, get out of here!" Before taking a few steps, a loud grin suddenly came from a roof. Looking at the search sound, Wuwu Wu just happened to see a girl with blond hair and two sky-high braids staring at them with hostility, especially the voice dreams around Sun Wukong. The hostility was particularly obvious. .. v17 Chapter 18： To slap Of course, this hostile look is not exclusively on Yin Meng, but on Yin Meng''s identity, death. The clothing and the sword at the waist are enough to illustrate Yin Meng''s identity. The Kamen Legion didn''t want to be discovered by others so early, especially the **** of death, they are now in hiding. "Yi Shili, right? This name is really good." Sun Wukong''s figure flashed, and he immediately appeared next to him. "As masked corps, you should have access to the virtual circle." ? " "Who are you?" The words broke their identity, and the world was instantly full of vigilance, and his tone became a bit cold. "Just a little inquiries, you will know who I am!" Sun Wukong sat aside casually: "It''s just that what we''re talking about is not just that! You just answer me, yes or no" "You guys have a strong tone of speech!" Ri Shili looked at Sun Wukong with an unpleasant expression: "It depends on whether you have such a powerful ability!" Speaking, pulling out the beheaded sword from the waist is to hack at Sun Wukong Only Yin Mengjiao flickered, blocking Sun Wukong in front of him, holding up the beheaded sword that was slashed down in Nishi, the shocking pressure emerged, and the brow in Nishi was slightly frowned, A dignified face: "Captain-level pressure? Who are you?" If it''s the death of the Jingling Ting, you don''t need to find them to open the door to the virtual circle. Yin Meng''s strength has not reached the level of captain, but it is a fusion of Huatian Kuangbeng, and was given a real body by Sun Wukong. Now she is a real captain-level death. "She, her name is Yinmeng. She was originally the deputy captain of the Twelfth Team of Huting, but I was abducted from the corpse soul world, and she is no longer in the corpse soul world." "Yinmeng? Niemengmeng? Niye Li''s disgusting deputy?" Ri Shili looked surprised: "I heard that she is a righteous soul created by Niye Li, how could there be a sword?" Come and bluff me! " Said, the extremely arrogant anger shouted: "Also, don''t think that the captain is great, I will cut you with the same sword! Cut him off, slay the snake!" The powerful psychic pressure erupted from the slashing sword in the hands of Nishi, and the small long knife instantly turned into a large knife with a neat row of gaps in the edge. It was vertical split to the sound of dream! However, Yinmeng held a slashing sword in each hand, and in front of him, an enchantment formed by a spiritual pressure wrapped her instantly, and a knife slashed on this spiritual enchantment in the world, with a squeak, The Beheaded Knife flew out of the hand and plunged into the ground not far away! "Rebound ?!" Rishit shook his tingling arm with a look of astonishment. The next moment, he was instantly furious: "Asshole, my mother doesn''t show her power, you treat me as a sick cat!" During the drinking, Nisiri made a leap forward, pulled out the cutting sword inserted in the ground, and once again chopped down towards the dream of the sound. This time, Yin Meng didn''t evade, but "swish" a sturdy attack on the knife. "Look now you are still dead!" Ri Shili''s arrogance. However, when the smoke and dust dissipated, the slashing knife on Yin Meng''s shoulder did not give Yin Meng any harm, not even a trace of the garment''s corner was damaged. "It''s impossible!" Hitsichi stunned. auzw.com "" Yin Meng didn''t say a word, Jiao Yi flickered, stepped on the shadow of Nishi-ri, and Nishi-ri, who wanted to avoid it, suddenly stiffened and couldn''t move. The next moment, Yin Meng''s hands fell and he was going to be chopped on the body "Stop!" A loud drink rang, making Yin Meng''s beheaded sword stop at Nishi-ri''s neck. Hirako Mako appeared with all the Masked Legions, looking at the sword in the hands of Yin Meng, looking extremely serious: "Step on the shadow of the opponent, the attack is effective, otherwise, all attacks are invalid! This ability is also invalid! It''s really like Huatian''s crazy bones. It''s more terrible than Huatian''s crazy bones. People who are trampled on the shadows can''t move, they can only be allowed to attack, really terrible ability! " "You''ve got a little eyesight!" Sun Wukong sighed at Makoko Hirako. "We don''t have a way to the virtual circle, you guys please go back!" Hirako Mako began to catch people with a serious face. "No? But it can be created, isn''t it?" Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "You can all blur, naturally you can open the channel to the virtual circle" In fact, entering the virtual circle is only an idea for Sun Wukong. He just wanted to get familiar with this masked army. However, these people''s posture of rejecting people thousands of miles away does not seem easy to engage. "Sorry, we don''t want others to know our whereabouts for the time being, so we can''t do what you say!" Hirako Mako rejected in a sigh. "Can''t you do it?" Sun Wukong grinned, and pulled Nisiri in front of her, pinching her throat: "In this way, can you still do it?" "You!" Hirako Mako and others were all angry. "Not enough?" Sun Wukong smiled again, and suddenly there was an extra woman in his left hand and he held his throat: "So what?" "Lisa! When ?!" Hirako Mariko and others were shocked. Yasumaru Lisa was really right next to him, but suddenly the other person pinched her throat in the next second. The speed was such that They burst into a cold sweat. If they weren''t just arresting people, but everyone gave them a sword, wouldn''t they know how to die? "I see, but please don''t hurt them both!" Hirako exhaled and compromised. The hostage was at hand, and he had to agree. "Dead bottle, what are you afraid of him doing? The big deal is a death. Hurry up with a knife and dry him!" Seeing Hiroko Masako compromised immediately, he yelled violently, his face fierce. "Shut up for me!" At this time, Hirako Mako''s expression was serious and terrible, making him always dare to pick up his feet, and dare not answer for a while. "Can you do it?" Hirako Mako looked over at a gentle-looking fat uncle next to him. This guy is the deputy ghost director of the former ghost team of the 13th team of the court, and there is Zhao Tianwan Xuan. Is a ghost master. "But it can, but it takes a little time, and I can''t guarantee that the pressure will leak at that time, whether our traces will be found, but I will set up an enchantment and try to ensure this." Nodded solemnly. "Come on!" Hirako Mariko heard, and then breathed a sigh of relief. "Isn''t that great? Why shout and kill?" Sun Wukong saw this and waved his hand, a table full of snacks and fruits flashed out, loosening Hiri-ri and Yasumi Maru Sha sat down and said very generously, "Come, let''s wait while eating" .. v17 Chapter 19： Joke However, once he was able to get out of the way, he shouted in the world: "Dare to slap the old lady and hack you!" Then, he politely hacked at Sun Wukong. Seeing the sword body and nearing, but listening to a loud sound of , in the world, suddenly the court court fell to the ground! "Ouch exploded! Exploded! It hurts me!" Hisei screamed, instinctively wanted to reach out and touch his own Hungarian mouth, but was shocked to find that he was overwhelmed by a giant mountain On the ground, even a finger cannot move. "Exploded?" Sun Wukong glanced down at the Hun in Asahi, and smiled slightly: "Rest assured, there is nothing explosive in your place!" "What ?!" He Shiri heard and said, suddenly furious: "How dare you laugh at the old woman Ping-Hung? Some kind of let me go, I want to challenge you!" "Single with me? But I look down on you!" Sun Wukong''s face was scornful, purely deliberately being in Qi Qi Shi. Obviously, this was very successful. He heard the words in Ri Shi, immediately screamed, and scratched his face. Mad: "Ahhh, I''m so mad!" "Be quiet in Nishi, now it''s useless to say anything, you will only say more and more angry!" Yasumaru Lisa looked at Nishi, with a serious face. She had already seen that the reason why Wu Wukong let them go without fear, was not afraid of them escaping, just like in the world, just wanting to resist was inexplicably crushed to the ground and couldn''t even move his fingers. These means made her secretly startled. Watching obediently doing Yasumaru Lisa opposite him, Sun Wukong glanced at her with a little admiration: "Or do you understand the truth, unlike someone, obviously Hungarian is not big, but has no brains!" "Ah, you asshole, dare to scold me as a hungry little boy, don''t let me seize the opportunity, or kick your head into your belly!" Yoshiri shouted again in anger. "I didn''t say you!" Sun Wukong looked at Nishi-ri, with a joke on his face: "But you answered it so quickly, it seems to be self-knowledge, well, good! This sentiment is still worth us to go educational!" "Bastard! I''m going to be vomiting blood, Lisa, help me kick him!" Hishit stared at his eyes and yelled. "I told you not to talk to him, you don''t listen" Yasumaru Lisa''s face was flat, but she didn''t listen to the words of Nishi, joking, she didn''t want to be like her, she was inexplicably crushed to the ground, That was shameful. "This bastard''s mouth is so poisonous, I want to scold him!" "If you don''t want to vomit blood, then continue to scold!" "Scold, scold!" In the world, he looked like he wasn''t afraid, and when he just wanted to open his mouth, he was frightened by the next sentence of Sun Wukong: "If you dare to scold me, I''ll take you all alone and hang on the tree " Seeing that the world is finally honest, Sun Wukong smiled slightly, took the sound dream behind him in his arms, picked up a purple-sized grape-like fruit and fed it into her mouth1 Yin Meng''s face suddenly appeared a slight red halo, but there was no resistance at all. Some information about nicotine has been erased from her brain by Sun Wukong, and it has given her real body and life, and can explain The soul-stealing sword, but now Yin Meng put all his heart on Sun Wukong. Yin Meng is an artificial intelligence life and can become a real person. For her, it is of great significance and even more important than her life. Therefore, her gratitude to Sun Wukong is enough to give her everything for Sun Wukong Already. auzw.com "Xiu En''ai, die fast!" Hichi, who was just quiet for a minute, was not honest again. But suddenly I found myself floating in the air, and flew towards a big tree not far away. I was scared and screamed, "I didn''t scold you! I just talked about it, but I didn''t think it would work?" Don''t take off my clothes! " "So I just hung you on the tree!" Sun Wukong gave her a glance: "If you dare to talk, you need to be clean and slippery!" I was so scared that I didn''t dare talk anymore And at this moment, a sudden exaggerated scream came from the side: "Wow! What is this! Delicious!" Hitori and Yasumaru Lisa and others were shocked. "Jiu Nanbai, have you eaten? Spit it out!" Liu Chaquan on the side changed his face and flashed, came to Jiu Nanbai''s body, and angrily shouted. "Just don''t, don''t want such delicious food!" Jiu Nanbai shook his head again and again, grabbing his eyes in front of a fruit he had never seen before. Her performance was obviously mistaken by Liuchequanxi for thinking that she was confused by something. When the next baton, Zhao Nanbai''s hand, patted it. Unfortunately, Sun Wukong was faster than him. With one finger in the volley, he flew out the six-carriage boxing west, and was buried in a rubble while roaring. "Six cars fist west !!!" Everyone was shocked when they saw this. They pulled out the beating swords around their waists and looked at the hostile Sun Wukong. "It seems that you really haven''t learned any lessons!" Sun Wukong looked cold and clenched his fists, and in the sound of ''Kaka'', those people in the Masked Legion seemed to be pinched in the palm of their hands, contracting rapidly, The bones made a crisp sound, as if the whole body was going to be pinched "Stop!" Hirako Mariko ran out of the back room anxiously when he heard the news: "We have already promised to build a passage for you to the virtual circle, why should we shoot at us?" "Just teach some rude guys!" Sun Wukong looked flat and waved lightly, and all of the masked legions flew up in the air and fell into a ruin. This made the Hirako Mako even more shocked. Their masked legion had no resistance in front of this person and waved their hands, so that they almost destroyed the entire army? "That''s great! Where did this item come from?" Hishitori saw this situation and was surprised. "Hurry up, my patience is also limited. If you finish these things, if you haven''t finished, I will use your masked army members to pass the boring time!" Sun Wukong glanced at Mako, faintly. Road. "We will do our best" Hirako Mako''s complexion is hard to look at, but he can''t beat others, so he has to succumb, and looks at those who are rising from the ruins of the masked legion: "You all come in to help" Then, again Glimpse in the world, the expression on his face has become a little gloating: "You have today" "Dead bottle, do you owe it again, don''t you?" Nisri screamed at the moment, but he couldn''t move, but grinned like a root sausage. .. v17 Chapter 20： IQ is too low Hirako and Hiroshi are like a pair of enemies, but it is always Hiroko Hiroko who suffers. Now I see that Hiroshi is hung on the tree like a sausage. Of course, this also depends on the premise that there is no danger of life in the world, otherwise, Hirako Mako would not be this attitude. Ignoring the shouts in Hiroyuki, Hirako Mariko took the Kamen Legion into the basement of the back room, and continued to help Akuta Moken build a passage to the virtual circle. Yasumaru Lisa saw that there was no image beside her, and Jiu Nanbai, who was lying on the table and eating and drinking, had her eyebrows slightly raised. "Don''t worry, it''s not poisonous!" Sun Wukong glanced at Yasha Wanmara, who didn''t know what she was thinking about writing. "That''s it! Lisa, you can have something to eat too! Really delicious! I have never eaten these things!" Jiu Nanbai picked up a cucumber and went to Yasumaru Lisa''s mouth 1 Let s put it, the picture is really beautiful: It s like cucumber, it looks like cucumber, but it s made of meat. It s delicious! Yasumaru Lisa wanted to push away Jiu Nanbai, but just touched the cucumber on one corner of her mouth, she was attracted by the meaty fragrance, and she unconsciously took a bite, her eyes suddenly staring at the boss Seeing this for a long time, Jiunan was proud of his face: "It''s delicious, right?" "What''s this?" Yasumaru Lisa looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. She ate everything, and she wasn''t resisting, mainly because it was delicious. She couldn''t resist anymore. Seeing that Yasakamaru Lisa was also attracted, Sun Wukong immediately began to explain to them the various dishes and fruits in the gourmet captives, making Yasakimaru Lisa as much as Jiu Nanbai was amazed. In this world, the world hanging on the tree is drooling, hungry and hungry by the incomparable fragrance, shouting: "Hey, Lisa, Jiu Nanbai, don''t care about you Eat yourself, and hurry up and give me a bit! " "No, Lord Goku said in Hiroshi, if we were to give you food, we wouldn''t have to eat it!" Jiu Nanbai looked at Hiroshi with a look of regret, and Yasama Marisa was also sorry. His eyes were so angry that he gritted his teeth. Time, just in the middle of the enjoyment of Yasumaru Lisa and Jiu Nanbai, the little shouting in the world passed, and soon, Haoyue was empty, and Hirako Mariko who had been busy for more than a few hours. Came out of the basement of the back room "The channel has been constructed, and you can enter the virtual circle at any time." Mako Hirako came to Sun Wukong''s side, thinking about the world, and said, "Please let her go!" "It took me a few hours, and you were really slow, but I was very open to chatting with this beautiful woman, so I will spare you!" Sun Wukong looked at Yasamaru Lisa, and looked back at Nissei, heart After a thought, Hoshiri, who has been hung on the tree, immediately fell off the tree, and came in close contact with the ground without an image. "Ah ah abominable bastard, I''ve fight with you!" Once out of sleep, I can''t bear the roar of the unbearable Japanese world immediately, and bounced directly from the ground, we will pounce on Sun Wukong "Ah, your pants have fallen off!" Sun Wukong suddenly said something like this, just listening to the sound of a slamming gesture just after making a slamming gesture in the world. The reason was that her pants really fell off suddenly and tripped her hard. "You really don''t learn a lesson! Hiroshiri" Yasumaru Lisa looked at Hiroshiri, shook her head helplessly, and lifted her up from the ground: "You still be quiet, don''t you find this person Is it very evil? How are you making trouble, you still suffer? " "But I''m mad!" A grimacing look in Ri Shili, she used to be a scumbag, and she was almost crying when she was being played alive. auzw.com Yasumaru Lisa and Jiu Nanbai hugged Nissei tightly, and did not let her continue to die. They could no longer watch Nissei being rectified, which was really pathetic. Sun Wukong was not bothering about the world either, followed Hirako Mako and others, entered the basement, looked at the tearing crack in front of him, nodded with satisfaction, looked at Yasumaru Lisa behind him: "Sister paper Do you want to go shopping with me? " "I won''t go" Yasumaru Lisa shook her head decisively. "That''s a bit regretful." Sun Wukong waved his hand, pulled up Yin Meng''s hand, and walked directly into the torn and opened channel. "Hey he just walked in like this?" Ri Shili looked surprised. Not to mention Hikari, even Hirako Mako was shocked one by one. I believe them too much, right? No need to check it? This is not belief, but Sun Wukong''s confidence in his strength. "Hirako, have you tampered with it?" Masako Asako looked slightly excited in the Japanese world. "No" Seeing that Makoko Hirako shook his head, Nisuke kicked him to the ground with an unceremonious kick: "You, IQ, are too low, how can you mix with me? Your hands and feet won''t move?" Looking at this attitude in the world, it is enough to see how deep her resentment against Sun Wukong is. Hirako Mako''s face was speechless: "How did I know that guy would go in like this?" "Although the hands and feet didn''t move, it was just a one-way transmission." With the mild expression of Akita Mori, a strange smile appeared. "One-way?" He Shili heard the words, and immediately rejoiced: "Only can''t get in? Wow ha ha it''s so cool, stunned you a bitch! Let you live in a virtual circle for a lifetime, wow haha" "Is that bad?" Yasumaru Lisa frowned slightly. She just talked to Sun Wukong just now, and gave them something to eat, and explained to them something strange that they had never heard of. "Yeah! I feel good for Goku!" Jiu Nanbai also spoke. "Forget it, anyway, he just told us to build a channel into the virtual circle, and didn''t say anything else, this can''t blame us!" Hiroko Mako grinned with a smile on his face: " It should be a lesson for him, anyway, I think he is also unhappy. " After a pause, Asa Yuri Marisa looked at it: "Go and find out who this guy is. We have been hiding for a long time. We have no knowledge of such a powerful person in the world." Yazumaru Lisa nodded, glanced at the passage that had disappeared, not in words "It''s a pity! If Goku can''t get out, he won''t be able to eat such delicious food in the future." Jiu Nanbai was frustrated. .. v17 Chapter 21： Virtual circle In the empty circle, over the quiet ancient wood jungle, a black hole suddenly burst and opened, making it particularly eye-catching. Sun Wukong took Yin Meng''s hand out of it. Looking at the passage that disappeared behind him, a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Still playing tricks with me, I''ll go back to clean up after I''ve played enough" Want Yin Sun Wukong? How could that be, he could see the problem of this channel at a glance, but he didn''t care. From time to time, weird growls erupted, and the sound was harsh and unpleasant. Yin Meng looked downwards, her face changed slightly, and her eyes were everywhere, but she was in the form of a large humanoid base, with red flashes condensing in her mouth. Obviously, the sky suddenly tore a channel and caught their attention, and this was the scene. "Here is Daxue Mori! Master Goku, hurry up!" Yin Meng saw this, his face changed greatly, his body flickered, blocking Sun Wukong in front of him. A woman also appeared next to Sun Wukong, guarding him with a 31-point array with Yin Meng. After being transformed by Sun Wukong, Huatian Kuanggu has given them the ability to materialize autonomously. Seeing the dangerous situation here, both women protect Sun Wukong by autonomous materialization. Although Huatian Kuanggu is already Yin Meng''s beheaded sword, the only master they admit is Sun Wukong. For Huatian Kuanggu, they are just a host, just like them, they are only Sun Wukong''s servants. Although their actions are redundant, this is also their intention, and Sun Wukong will certainly not stop them. The rays of the three spirits were radiated from the swords of the sword of Yinmeng and Huatian Kuangbone, and linked to each other''s sword of the sword, forming a three-one-angle light array that included them Sun Wukong All in it The next moment, countless red flashes of light illuminated the sky, as the stars crossed, blasting towards Sun Wukong in their direction! In these circumstances, even if any captain comes, he must avoid the edge, otherwise it will be a lifetime! Although Kirian is only a subordinate''s imagination, and the individual strength is not strong, but the group launches a flashover, then it is terrifying. This process is just a few seconds. Countless false flashes have been bombarded on the Trinity Shield of Light Shield, but there is no terrible roar, but those false flashes are like the light beam refracted by a mirror. All were reflected back 1 and fell into the Jilian group! This is like a powerful bomb being dropped into the crowd. For a time, the roar shook the ears, the earth trembled, and countless hit Giri''s issued a harsh growl. In the chaos, Gillian bit his companion beside him and began to devour each other, and the scene became extremely chaotic. "Master Wukong, hurry up!" Seeing this situation, the third daughter of Yinmeng wanted to pull Sun Wukong away from the place. However, Sun Wukong was unmoved. Joke, how could he escape because of this group of Gilian. In the speech, more than a dozen false flashes came in succession, and Che was also reflected one by one. The pressure of the three women of Yinmeng also weakened a little. But Kilian is a group of illusory people with little wisdom. They only know the successive attacks until the target is destroyed, but they don''t care if their attacks are effective. auzw.com As time goes by, Yin Meng''s complexion is becoming paler. Although the countless false flashes have been rebounded back, the consumable pressure is not small. Dokirian attacked at the same time, which was enough to exhaust her spirit. "Master, if we don''t leave, we will reach the limit." Huatian''s breathing became a bit quick, and he looked diligently towards Sun Wukong, and his mad face became a little pale, which was spiritual pressure The result of an overdraft. ps: In order to distinguish the actual Huatian Kuanggu, the big one is called Huatian and the small one is called Crazy Bone. "Go back! You don''t really need to do this!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly. Huatian madly heard the words and looked at each other, they were very clear about Sun Wukong''s terrible strength. Now that the master has spoken, the bodies of the two girls disappeared instantly. With the de-materialization of Huatian Kuanggu, the three-one-corner light array also dissipated. In a few moments, it was a few flashes of laser light, but it was scattered by Sun Wukong and the left hand was holding the dream. One of her waists prevented her from falling to the ground. "Boom boom boom !!!" The roar of the shaking of the earth rang, and the destroying light waves drowned all the base forces below, and when they dissipated, what remained was only a huge deep pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters. As for those base forces , Has long been dissipated as a spiritual son! "There''s nothing fun here, let''s go and see above," Sun Wukong said, just holding the sound of dreams and rising into the sky, the sky above his head spontaneously separated to form a passage through Sun Wukong But for a moment, Sun Wukong flew from a hollow on the ground. As far as his eyes were concerned, there was a boundless desert. In the sky, there was a full moon, and at the end of the horizon, he could clearly see A huge building stands on this barren ground, which stands out in this desert-like world. Xu Ye Palace represents the most sacred place in Xu circle. At the same time, not far from Sun Wukong, on a sandy cliff. "Master Halebel, why should we listen to the call of that **** of death? Honestly, I hate death when I see it!" It turned out that the four women were the three subordinate officers of Helleberg and her. La Rhodes. "Yeah, especially the **** of death who always has a sly smile like a fox, every time I see him I want to hit him hard!" Apache looked unhappy. "And the blind man, I don''t think he''s upset, but he can''t beat him," Sun Sun said with a chuckle. "The three of you shut up for me!" Hilbert, who was walking in front, suddenly sang out, "I don''t want to hear similar speeches in the future!" "Master Hilbel, don''t you get angry! We are just complaining, obviously, why should we obey the order of death?" Sun Sun muttered. "Hey guys, look, that''s a **** of death, right?" Milla Rhodes suddenly pointed away from the sky, looking surprised. "That female pressure is indeed a **** of death, but why doesn''t that man feel a little pressure? Is it a human?" Sun Sun looked surprised. "It seems like a human being!" Apache was surprised. "You find no, that man has a real body!" "How could death and humans appear in the virtual circle?" Hellebur frowned slightly. "Whether he is a **** of death or a human being, kill them all, I''m upset now!" Apache snorted, "I can just use them to breathe out!" .. v17 Chapter 22： Heriber "Whether he''s a **** of death or a human being, kill them all, I''m upset right now!" Apache hummed, "I can just use them to breathe out!" Speaking, rising up, trampled on the spirit son in the air and attacked Sun Wukong. There is no reason for this at all, because this is a virtual circle, a virtual world, but not a place where humans and death can set foot. Since you have come here, you should do your death awareness. When the four of Heribert just appeared, Sun Wukong had already found them naturally. Seeing that Apache was indiscriminate, he launched an attack, and he didn''t care about it until he approached him, and then turned slightly to avoid her. attack. When Apache was about to turn around and launch an attack again, Sun Wukong had already taken a step ahead of her, and a hand knife was cut at the back of Apache, causing her to spit out, and the whole person fell to the ground like a kite with a broken line. . "Apache!" Miguelz and Sun Sun were frightened. No matter how much they usually bickered, they were furious when they saw their injuries. At the same time, they shot and attacked Sun Wukong. But unfortunately, the two girls followed in the footsteps of Apache. They were not Sun Wukong''s one enemy at all, but they were shot to the ground by a bar! Not long away, Heribert narrowed her eyes. "Isn''t this man a human? Is it so powerful?" Mithrz spit out the sand in his mouth 1 and looked up at Sun Wukong with a shocked expression. Similarly, the original calm face was replaced by anger. "Looking away, isn''t this human being a division or something?" Apache looked solemnly. "Regardless of what he is, it''s the price to provoke the old lady!" Mildred said immediately, "Bite her, Golden Lion!" After the liberation of Gui Bing, Mi Luo Luozi''s hair was violently long, holding a large black sword, she had become more wild and wild, and the pressure was soared several times. When Sun Sun and Apache saw this, they came back one after another. "Hang her, White Snake Girl!" "Just throw her up, Bilu fighting woman!" "I hate humans, I''m going to break you into pieces!" Mie Lodz screamed angrily and slashed at Sun Wukong with a sword. Apache also took a sip, and launched an attack in conjunction with Mithroz. The grandson in the form of half-human and half-snake still covers his mouth and lips with his right hand, with his left hand underneath, his hands accumulating, and a false flash with his left hand. The three women''s combined attack is extremely skilled. They are not attacking the same key points. They are attacking three points, which makes people care about the head but not the end. "You''re really annoying enough!" Sun Wukong held Yin Meng with one hand and looked at the three daughters who were indifferent, slightly unhappy, took up the beheaded sword around Yin Meng''s waist, and twirled his hand, the sword gas instantly Breaking through the obstacles of space, while destroying their attacks, they also slashed in front of their hunger, snorted, blood arrows splashed, and three screams, the grandsons and granddaughters fell to the ground at the same time, and the blood had already invaded the red Ground auzw.com And at this moment, a shadow appeared suddenly behind Sun Wukong, and the blade in his hand resolutely pierced his back heart! However, her blow was obviously stabbed, because what she stabbed was just a residual image, and Sun Wukong''s figure had appeared behind her in an instant, and the ancient sword waved lightly and the blood flashed. Here is a groan from Heribert, who fell to the ground! The opponent''s move was fatal, and Sun Wukong had no mercy and compassion when he started, but he was also merciless, otherwise the four daughters of Heribert were already dead. "Master Heribert !!!" The granddaughter and granddaughter saw that Heribel was also beheaded by Sun Wukong with a sword. They were frightened, forcing the injury, came to Herribel''s side, and lifted her up: "Master Heribel, you are all right Right? " Herebeer shook her head and looked at Sun Wukong, her face solemn. Seeing Heribel''s expression, the three Apache women swallowed saliva: "We seem to have kicked a big iron plate, this human is so good!" They were very clear that Heribert''s strength, together with Heribert''s, were not an enemy. Looking at Sun Wukong, they seemed to see the almost invincible blue dye in their hearts. Seeing Sun Wukong walking towards them, Hribel immediately became serious, "You leave quickly, I will stop him!" "This sentence should be what we said." "That is, Lord Heribert, let''s summon a Weng to stop him. You leave first!" The three daughters of Apache, grandson, and Mi Lodz broke their left arm at the same time and merged together! Suddenly, an extremely powerful spiritual pressure emerged. An antlers and deer feet, long black curly hair, and a white snake-tailed human giant floating in the scene! In the roar, the sound was loud, the breath was extremely tyrannical, it was just a human killing machine. "Weng Weng, kill him!" Apache pointed to the direction where Sun Wukong was, yelled loudly, and could not speak with confidence. "bored!" Sun Wukong glanced at the deterrent Peng Weng, but his face was bland, and he flicked forward with a light sword. The cold light flickered away. The original wrathful Peng Weng suddenly stopped, from his forehead to the top. A crack was cracked, and blood was flowing like spring water. In the horrified eyes of the four daughters of Heribert, the two men halved in half and fell to the ground! "Impossible !!!" Sun Sun and theirs were too late to be happy, but they became stunned. The three of them were summoned and summoned. Not to mention the delay, just appeared, they were split into a sword. After two halves, the shock and shock to them was not ordinary. "It''s not a good habit to kill others casually, this is not a good habit." Sun Wukong smiled, reached out with one hand, and pinched his five fingers. The granddaughter and his granddaughter were immediately attracted by him. Say, how should I deal with you for your rudeness? " Looking at Sun Wukong close at hand, the three grandchildren are scared with a look of fear, because in their minds, there is always a **** picture of Sun Wukong''s sword splitting the puppet in half. "Let them go and have the ability to come to me!" Heribert sang loudly, and her own pressure was rising at an alarming rate. "Oh, this level of pressure, are you a pseudo-face of Vastod class?" Sun Wukong looked at Heribert with a slight smile: "As a female, it is really rare to be able to reach this level, I am a bit Appreciate you, okay, don''t say I don''t give you a chance, as long as your sword can touch a trace of my clothes, I will let them go. On the contrary, you can be my subordinate and be a strong one. , This is your imaginary rule of survival, do I remember correctly? " v17 Chapter 23： Monkey King vs Heribert "Want me to be your subordinate? It depends on whether you have that ability!" Heribert said coldly, "Consult him, Queen!" As the cold drink rang, the pressure of Heribere soared! With the huge waves, the mask covering the face came off, and the weapon on the right hand also turned into a big sword. The shape of the sword is similar to the shark''s head. The overall appearance does not change much, but it is closer to the human shape. "Returned, abominable human, you are waiting to be killed by Lord Heribert!" The granddaughter and granddaughter saw the Heribert after the resurrection, and they looked red with excitement, and their expressions of fear were also confident. Instead, Hereibel gave them a sense of security. "British gas is compelling, it''s not bad to sell!" Sun Wukong looked at Heribere at this time and nodded. "I hope you will still be so calm in the future!" Heribere''s expression was so cold and stubborn that she stepped into the air, but it was a fierce wind that swept away, and in a short time, even Sun Wukong was approaching, and the sword emperor in his hand was dying Then he slashed down towards Sun Wukong''s face door! A "ding" sounded, and Sun Wukong lifted his sword to block this force-splitting sword. Heribel immediately changed his moves and slashed again with several swords. He was still blocked by Sun Wukong at all times and stood in the vanity. Do not move. "It''s strong! He even easily blocked all the attacks of Lord Heribert after his return!" Seeing this, the grandchildren and grandchildren were shocked and widened their eyes, and the confidence they had just born was immediately hit. Fragmented. "I have said just now that you should not think about how to defeat me, but you should think about how you should touch me!" Sun Wukong once again blocked all the onslaughts of Heribere, and reminded: " Also, you only have ten minutes. After ten minutes, if you have not succeeded, then I will counterattack! " Helibel heard that her solemn, continuous attacks were all blocked by Sun Wukong''s understatement, and she had made her understand Sun Wukong''s unpredictable terror. Here is the horizontal sword in front of Heribert. The shark-shaped sword suddenly launched several flashes in the sword body. The shape is not a general spherical shape, but a plane wave shape. The power is naturally more horrible! "Wastold-level pseudo-face flashes, the power is just so good!" Sun Wukong grinned, a sword waved, and several flashes of vanity instantly turned into nothingness. Seeing that his full power flashes were broken by the opponent''s sword, Heribere''s expression became more dignified, the sword pointed at the sky, and she drank coldly: "Broken waterfall!" Suddenly, a powerful current poured down from the sky like a broken waterfall, and the target pointed directly at Sun Wukong below. "Range attack, this school is smart!" Sun Wukong looked up at the waterfall falling down, sighed, and then the words turned: "Unfortunately, it''s still useless!" As he said, a sword waved, and the waterfall instantly Divided into two, pouring down from his sides. "Can my attack be easily cut off!" Heribert looked surprised, and the strength shown by Sun Wukong made her feel powerless: "Did he really want to touch his corner of clothing as he said?" Is it a win? " Heriberian face became cold for a moment, and she also had her own dignity and pride. In this way, she would not admit it. Wield the big sword in his hand, and the powerful water flows into the sky''s slash, covering all the space of Sun Wukong''s whole body. auzw.com But I saw a sudden condensate of light behind Sun Wukong, but a comfortable chair emerged, and I lay down freely and enjoyed the service of Yin Meng. It was also very boring. Waving the sword in his hand, blocking all the current chops: "You have five minutes left" "Oh my God! He can still be so casual in the face of Lord Heribert after his return" "And Lord Herbert is helpless ?!" "How could it be! How could he be so strong ?! Lord Heribert is a Vastod-class face! How could the gap be so large?" The granddaughter, granddaughter, was stunned and shocked at the same time, with a look of horror: "Is this guy on the same level as Master Lan Ran?" "Lan Ran?" Sun Wukong heard the words, sat up, leaned on Yin Meng''s body, and then split Helibel''s "Emperor''s False Flash" and looked at his grandchildren: "You are talking about that The guy who was almost killed by me? Oh yes, he seems to have escaped to this virtual circle. " "What ?! You defeated the blue dye ?!" The three women of Apache were shocked, which was more shocking than playing Heribel, because they knew the power of blue dye, he But just one person suppressed all the big names in the virtual circle including Heribert! Even the former king of the Xuye Palace, Bailegang had to submit to his force. "Destroyed? I can''t catch the dregs that I can''t take down. Can this be called defeated?" Sun Wukong asked back. "The three grandchildren of Sun and Sun opened their mouths, and for a while they were shocked and speechless. Lan Ran existed in their hearts like invincibility, and they were said to be scum in the mouth of Sun Wukong. Even Heribel stopped the attack, and looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked look: "You really defeated Lord Lanran?" "I have no interest in answering this question. You still have a minute to go." Sun Wukong looked at Heribert, stunned on Yin Meng''s body, and found a comfortable position to lean down. "No need, I have clearly understood the gap with you, I am willing to be your subordinate officer, but please release them three!" Heribert withdrew from the state of returning to the sword, and restored her high The collar was half-faced, and he knelt on one knee before Sun Wukong, showing his surrender. If she were alone, she would not choose to surrender, even if she died, but she had to do so for the grandchildren''s lives. "Master Heribert, no! How can you give up your freedom for us, and if so, then we would rather choose to die!" Mirodoz said, resolutely looking at his grandson and Apache, the three of them saw the final decision in the eyes of the other. They are the subordinate officers of Heribert, who can survive to this day. Herbert is protecting them. Naturally, they do not want Heribert to lose her life freedom for them because they are very clear. what. "If our existence impedes your freedom, then we are no longer necessary to exist and can only apologize for death!" With the fall of Apache''s words, the palms of the three women were piercing their own Hungarian mouths! v17 Chapter 24： Perfect shading "Stop!" Heribert screamed in shock. It is a pity that the three who have always been obedient will not obey her now. However, when their palms touched Hungary, their bodies suddenly stopped, and they were hard to move at all. "It''s really touching. It seems that your feelings are good!" Sun Wukong stood up and came to the granddaughter''s granddaughter to release the **** on them: "Since Herbie Bell is my subordinate officer, then You, her subordinate officials, naturally belong to me too, so you can''t just die like that! " "Even if you are strong, we will not succumb to humans if we die!" Apache glared at Sun Wukong and hummed coldly. However, at this moment, Heribel suddenly flashed here, waving her grandson and granddaughter to the ground with a slap: "Asshole, how dare you disobey my order!" "I''m sorry!" Seeing that Heribel was full of anger, the three Apache girls who were so hard-hearted immediately were frightened and did not speak like a little white rabbit. "You don''t need to be so angry, all three of them are for you!" Sun Wukong grinned: "So, with these three men, you should be happy." Then, Wuwu Sun changed again. A serious expression: "Also, I am God, not man!" A scent of god''s breath leaked out, and she glandered on the four women. The four women''s pupils tightened in an instant, and she shivered and fell to her knees, her eyes filled with fear. Taking back the breath, Sun Wukong lifted Herribel''s tall collar and stroked the slightly stern bone mask: "Now, do you still think that it is a shame to succumb to me?" "No, it''s my pleasure to be your subordinate officer!" Heriberian Jiao trembled slightly, her voice trembled, and she could no longer feel the slightest resistance. As for the grandchildren, the grandchildren have fallen to their knees, and their foreheads have touched the ground. "Your mask looks really annoying." A click sounded, and Monkey King directly took off the mask from Heribere''s jaw, revealing her perfect exquisite face, just her Vastod class. The spiritual pressure was instantly reduced to Acchucas level. "Master Heribert, are you okay?" The granddaughter and granddaughter exclaimed, with anxiety and imaginary masks, they could not be easily removed. "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Heribert seemed calm, but she felt nothing abnormal, but her pressure was reduced. Since becoming a subordinate officer of Sun Wukong, she has been ready to face anything. "You see, isn''t this much better?" Sun Wukong was very satisfied with Heribel''s performance. She pinched the chain in front of her Hungary and pulled it all the way down, revealing the bulging stuff wrapped in bone. . Light 1 touched it, and the cold touch made Sun Wukong very upset: "This looks very annoying", saying that in the grandson and grandchildren''s exclamation, "click" is also taken off But this is just the beginning. In this way, Sun Wukong took off Heribere for one light, and in the sound of a click, she removed all the bone masks on her body, so that her spiritual pressure dropped, and eventually, she changed. It''s no different from ordinary imagination This made Sun and Sun anxious and angry, but they didn''t dare to speak. When they saw that Sun Wukong was about to remove the last bone mask on Heribere, Apache finally couldn''t help it: "Master Wukong This last piece really can''t be dismantled. If it is dismantled, Lord Heribert will really be no different from ordinary vanity! " auzw.com "What do you guys know while playing?" With a ''click'', the last bone mask covering Heribere''s body was removed by Sun Wukong, and the perfect and beautiful Jiao 1 body was completely displayed in front of several people, looking like a human. Nothing. "Poor Lord Herebe, rest assured, you have always protected us, now we will protect you!" The granddaughter and granddaughter immediately embraced Herebe, comforting them for a while. "Walk away, let''s tell you to play while you run over again!" Sun Wukong immediately pulled away the three of Sun and Sun, looking at the Heribert in front of him, a little excited: "It''s good! It looks like this It''s more pleasing to the eye " Speaking of which, the bone masks dismantled by him all rose up in the air, turned into a spiritual son in the hands of Sun Wukong and formed a spiritual light group, which was shot by Sun Wukong into Heribert. In the body. The original weak pressure of Heribere seemed to have been reborn, and the terrible pressure of the surge soared, causing the surrounding spirits to turn into a horrifying spirit. The spiritual pressure is rising steadily, but in a moment, it not only restored to the original strength of Heribere, but it was still soaring. In this scene, the grandchildren are stunned. This exaggerated scene lasted for more than an hour, before the vortex of the spirit subdued and disappeared. And a long-haired flying Helibere also revealed a true look. Now she has already dressed the clothes constructed by the spirit, her bones have disappeared, and they are no different from humans. The small ancient sword has a magnificent appearance and extraordinary momentum. "Master Heribert, have you been promoted?" The granddaughter and granddaughter looked at Heribert at the moment, and each of them was shaking slightly with shaking. Because they are very clear, the closer the virtual body is to humans, the stronger its strength will be. Now Heribel is completely no different from humans, so to what extent is her strength? Heribert nodded toward the three women and came to Sun Wukong, kneeling on one knee, full of respect and gratitude: "Thank you!" She originally thought that Sun Wukong was unhappy with her bone mask, so she wanted to remove it, but she didn''t expect that she would get such great benefits. If she used to be a fake face, then she is probably the perfect face now! This was the ultimate pursuit of all imagination, but she just reached it somehow. Among them, naturally, I would like to thank Sun Wukong in front of me, because Heribert knew very well that all this was given by Sun Wukong. "Come up! Everything you have is mine, so don''t worry!" "Yes!" Heribere stood up in reverence, and at this moment, she just surrendered completely to Sun Wukong. "Oh my God! Is this the true perfect face in the legend?" The granddaughter and granddaughter around Heribel excitedly touched her for a while, and then all looked at Sun Wukong in the heat v17 Chapter 25： Nilu The so-called broken surface is naturally that the more thoroughly the mask is removed, the closer it is to perfection. Of course, this method can only be done by Sun Wukong, because only he can safely remove all the virtual masks without hurting themselves. If other virtual ones dare to use this method, they will be miserable in minutes. End. "Well, I don''t know what to call an adult?" The three Apache girls came to Sun Wukong with a look of excitement. "Sun Wukong, the person next to me is called Yin Meng" "It was Lord Goku." The faces of the three Apache girls were all flattering: "My name is Apache, she is a grandson, and this guy is M. Lodz. As for Lord Heribert, You should already know that, can you also make us perfect? ??" Sun Wukong was simply, pointing at Sun Sun: "You come first!" "I? Yes!" Sun Sun Wenyan said, his expressions of excitement immediately appeared a trace of tide 1 red: "Undress, right, I know!" Speaking, she couldn''t wait to take off her clothes, and exposed her sexuality and beauty. The only flaw was that the important parts were covered by bone masks. "Yo good figure!" Sun Sun Li covered his face with his hands and was a little embarrassed: "Master Goku, please start!" Sun Wukong is not talking nonsense He took off many women s clothes, but it s still the first time to remove a woman s bone mask. This is really a novel experience. Soon, Sun Wukong''s bone mask was stripped by Sun Wukong, repeating the previous steps of Heribert, and the peeled bone mask Lingzi was grouped into her body. Pressure has also skyrocketed at an alarming rate It was just that her scene was not as exaggerated as Heribert. In just over ten minutes, she had completed the transformation, and the spiritual pressure stopped at the top of the Achucas class. And the left hand that had been torn off has grown perfectly. The following Apaches were also the same with Mitroz. It seems that this is related to personal talents. Their advancement to the Acchucas level is already the limit of their talents. Of course, such a huge spiritual pressure will naturally attract the attention of the virtual around, but all were shielded by Sun Wukong, so from beginning to end, no one came to trouble. The perfect break of the Acchucas level has made the strength of the grandchildren and granddaughters amazingly improved, and they are excited to look at them from time to time, where they touch it until they are excited, and then they remember it Knelt down in front of Sun Wukong: "Thank you so much, master, this feeling is so beautiful!" Well, from the beginning, Master Wukong has become the master. It seems that the three women are completely convinced by Sun Wukong. "Let''s go and take me to the Virtual Night Palace" "Xue Ye Palace is the best we know. At the beginning, we were called by Lan Ran and wanted to go to Xie Ye Palace! But I don''t like the three death gods very much, and we don''t like the other nine blades." Speaking, he clenched his fists in excitement: "When I see them, I must teach them a good meal! Let them taste the power of perfection!" auzw.com "Hey, I can''t wait any longer!" Apache was also excited: "Master, go here, I''ll show the way!" "Master Yinmeng, why haven''t you kept talking? Chatting and talking about how you followed the master?" Mi Luozi looked at Chaoyinmen with curiosity. "Master Nicoon is trying to survive, so he sent me to Lord Wukong." Yin Meng''s face was calm and her words were very simple. "It sounds really miserable, but it was given away like a cargo," Sun Sun covered his face and laughed softly. "No, I am very happy and honored now!" Yin Meng is still so quiet, but her tone is extra serious. "That''s right, we were very upset at the beginning, but now it feels really lucky!" Apache looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes were full of worship. Void, worship only the strong. "You should be the deputy captain of the Twelve Fans team? Why do you say Nirvana sent you to Lord Goku for the sake of life? Does it mean that Lord Goku has been to the corpse soul?" Heribert looked curiously Xiang Yinmeng. Yin Meng nodded, her face unchanged: "I almost destroyed the corpse soul world!" The four daughters of Heribert had widened their eyes when they heard the words, and Apache couldn''t wait to ask aloud, "What the **** is going on here, talk about it!" Yin Meng glanced at Sun Wukong and saw that he had no objection, so they explained the activities of Sun Wukong in the corpse soul world for Heribel. They heard the four girls exclaim frequently, and they worship Sun Wukong even more! That s the corpse soul world. Alone, it almost destroyed the entire corpse soul world. The reason why it did not perish, is to look at the face of an acquaintance, how strong is this! "I said why Lan Ran suddenly came to the virtual circle to convene ten blades. It turned out that it was the master''s big loss in the corpse soul that escaped to the virtual circle!" Apachi''s face suddenly realized that it was impossible. Pan Lanran immediately became the object of contempt in her mind. "Then we are going to find Lanran''s trouble now? We dare to grab the master''s stuff!" Mitroz looked like she was flexing her muscles, and advanced into a perfect face, she couldn''t wait to do something. "If he''s still in Xuye Palace!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. Chatting all the way, a group of people finally approached the scope of the Xuye Palace, but a scream full of fear and cry passed into the ears of several people: "Help! Who will save us! Eaten up! I really want to be eaten up !!! "Nilu, come on, there is a virtual night palace in front. As long as they run into the range of the virtual night palace, they will not dare to chase it!" "Come on! Nilu, there are 300 meters, 290 meters and 280 meters." "Ni Lu? This voice" Sun Wukong turned his head and looked to the left, just to see that there was a thick smoke not far away, and dozens of virtual were chasing three figures. A large virtual body resembling a stag beetle; a very spoofed man with strange faces and big eyes and a speckled human body. At the front is a little loli wearing a skull mask on her head. She cried and shouted, and her nose and tears looked pitiful. "Nilu is really destined. When you first came here, everyone you met met, but this scene does not seem to be playing a game!" Sun Wukong looked at Xiao Nilu and laughed. v17 Chapter 26： Run "Those imaginary ones, wouldn''t we be attracted to us when we perfected our face?" Heribert looked at the situation in front of her, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. "But how did they get here?" Apache looked puzzled. Generally speaking, in the upper circle of the virtual circle, there are some powerful big virtuals, and the low virtuals are the big virtual forests living below. Now that there are so many virtuals suddenly, they will naturally be curious. . "It seems to be from the channel I opened up" Sun Wukong immediately thought of a channel that he had forcibly opened up when he came here from Daxue Sen. Just as a few people talked, the diffused smoke spread away, but behind them there were more imaginations appearing in front of everyone, densely packed, which are dozens of them, thousands of them are less. It''s no wonder that De Chaca and Peixue were frightened and fled with Xiao Nilu. It is really no problem to deal with those low-level virtual with their strength, but it is not enough to protect Xiao Nilu''s towing oil bottle. Moreover, they are very clever, knowing that the virtual night palace is a forbidden area of ??the virtual circle. As long as they reach the range of the virtual night palace, the group of virtual people dare not take a step here, and then they are safe. It can only be said that the three Nilu are very unlucky. The three of them were playing the game of being chased by Daxu as usual, but they met Sun Wukong and helped Heribel to perfect the break nearby. Noodles. Sun Wukong set up an enchantment to make those imaginary unable to approach, but Xiao Nilu, who was playing nearby, was unlucky, surrounded by the group, not to mention, and also broke through the encirclement by Peixue and Dechaca all along, Escaped But the group of empties was like a brown sugar, and they could nt get rid of them. They had to swear that they would never give up. As a last resort, they had to take Xiao Nilu to escape in the direction of Xu Ye Gong. . "How do I feel familiar with those two guys?" Mithrz watched Pescher and Dechka frown slightly. "I also have a similar acquaintance," Apache said, staring at Pecsue and Dechaca contemplating. "Don''t you hear what the two of them called the little girl?" Sun Sun half-covered with one hand and reminded with a smile. "Nilu?" Heribert stared, her face surprised, "Isn''t she? Nilly Eldo Duhovak ?!" "Master Heribert''s predecessor, the original third blade, Nelly Ello? !!!" Apache stared in shock and widened his eyes: "It turned out to be her? How did she become a child?" "It seems that Nelly Ello was attacked by Neutra. It''s true." Heribert looked solemnly, and turned to look at Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, do you want to save them?" He had rescued him long ago, but now he must get Sun Wukong''s consent. "Go!" Sun Wukong nodded, Xiao Nilu must be saved. The granddaughter and granddaughter heard the words, and immediately flew into shape. Several flashes of light had already appeared behind the three of Ni Nilu, blocking the chasing after them, and at the same time releasing horrific pressure. Apa Qi Dang sinks and screams, "All of me roll back to the ground. The upper world is not where you reptiles should come !!" A cold drink, such as the twilight morning bell, shocked the group, and the original bloodthirsty and crazy group, all stopped their physiques, showing anxiety and fear, and was a peak-level perfection at the top of grandson and granddaughter Nayachus. In the face of the depressing spirit, everything was honest, and they screamed and receded like a tide! auzw.com This is the rule of virtual circle survival. The strong is the most respectable, and it is very easy to understand! "Wow! It''s so cool! If it was before I changed, I''m afraid I couldn''t stop so many empties!" Looking at the emptiness that receded like a tide, Apache was excited. Was it cool just now? " "It''s okay, but also my credit, okay?" Mithroz was also excited. "Do nt you two smell bad, it''s just a group of low-level vain, it looks shameful to see you proud." Sun Sun covered his mouth and chuckled, his tone full of sarcasm. "Son and Sun, will you die if you don''t oppose us?" Apache immediately became angry. "I''m just telling the truth!" Sun Sun still covered his mouth and chuckled, a sullen expression. "Don''t stop me, I''m going to challenge her!" Apache''s anger was immediately lit. "The three of you shut up for me and make a noise in the presence of Master Goku! It''s so rude!" Hribel appeared in front of the three, drinking coldly. "I''m sorry!" The granddaughter grandson immediately straightened down. "Wow! So many imaginations have been scared away and saved!" Xiao Nilu was weak and fell straight on the sand: "I''m exhausted! Thank you so much for saving us." However, when Dechaca looked at Heribere, her face changed greatly, her feet began to tremble, and she immediately blocked her face with her hands: "It''s Heribere''s third blade now. " "Don''t stop, even if you degenerate yourself, we recognize you at a glance!" Apache sneered. "Master Hello, here you are," knowing that your identity was penetrated, Dechaca did not dare to conceal it, which would only make the other person disgusted, and Heribel was always friendly to women, so he also Rest assured. "She was really hurt by a sneak attack on Neutra?" Heribert frowned, looking at Nilu lying on the ground, asking. "Yes," said De Chaca with a careful look: "A severe blow to the head not only lost strength, but even the memory disappeared." He paused: "That, Lord Heribert, thank you very much. Saved us, but this place is too dangerous for Nilu. Well, we have to leave immediately. " "The host didn''t tell you to go. Try to go down!" Apache glared immediately. "Master?" Dechaka was stunned, terrified: "Is Lord Lanran here too?" "What is the blue dye, he is not worthy to let us call him master!" Apache sulked his lips and saw Sun Wukong come from a distance. Then he ran to hug Sun Wukong''s arm, full of reverence: "He is our master. Thank you. You should thank our master. He saved you!" "Isn''t they Lan Lan''s men? How could you call this human-looking guy the master?" Dechaca''s face was aggressive, but she didn''t dare to neglect: "This lord, thank you for your help" Sun Wukong ignored the de Chaca directly, but looked at Xiao Nilu: "What''s your name?" "Ni" Xiao Ni Luben wanted to answer, but when she saw Yin Meng, her face changed suddenly: "Oh! It''s a **** of death! It''s going to be killed! Run away!" In the startled eyes, the run was gone v17 Chapter 27： This is not absurd De Chaca looked at Ni Lu''s back, and he paused for a while before he responded: "Ni Lu, don''t be afraid, come back soon! They are not bad people" "But God of Death, will be killed!" Ni Lu heard, Da Lao stopped, but did not dare to approach, his expression of fear looked pitiful. "Actually, even if you want to run, you can''t run away!" Dechaka glanced at Heribert and her grandchildren, and murmured in her heart, not to mention that Heribert was just released by her grandchildren. Spiritual pressure is enough to crush them. "Rest assured that death is not a bad guy who kills when we see nothing, we won''t hurt you!" Sun Wukong looked at Xiao Nilu with a small smile: "As compensation to scare you, these things are apologetic and apology" A lot of snacks appeared in the hands of Sun Wukong. Infected by the affinity of Sun Wukong, Xiao Nilu carefully observed Sun Wukong for a while, but eventually couldn''t help tempting him with the things in her hands, and walked back carefully: "Don''t you really kill us?" "How about pulling the head office?" Sun Wukong stretched out his right pinky. "Okay, pull the hook!" Xiao Nilu''s eyes brightened, and she ran over and stretched out her little finger and hooked it with Sun Wukong''s little finger. "I suspected that you were bad guys just now. I really apologize to you!" After pulling the hook, Xiao Nilu immediately relieved, bowed deeply, and happily took away the snack from Sun Wukong: "Dechaka, Peixue, come here, let''s eat together!" "" Herribel''s daughters are half-spoken about this, you just believe it by pulling a hook? Should you be stupid or naive? In fact, Dechaca wanted to tell Xiao Nilu, don''t take anything given by strangers, but in the face of the deterrence of Heribere, she didn''t dare to say this. "Wow what are these? Never seen him!" "It should be something in this world!" "This world? It s terrible!" Xiao Nilu immediately became nervous when she heard this world, but immediately changed into a happy expression: "But things are really delicious. I have never eaten such a delicious thing before." ! " "Well, master, can you give us a little bit?" Looking at Xiao Nilu''s exaggerated expression, the three Apache girls looked a little stunned. They have been living in the virtual circle and have never really eaten such things. Sun Wukong waved his hand, and the rich food on the table flashed instantly. The scent that lured one person caused the population 1 to cross the river: "After eating, we continue to hurry!" "Wow, you are so wonderful!" "Long live the master!" The three Apache girls were all happy, and sat down one after another. "Can I or I eat too?" Xiao Nilu looked at the food on the table, her excited eyes lighted, and the saliva was shredded from the corner of her mouth. "Please feel free!" "Thank you!" Less than half an hour, the table full of food is swept away auzw.com Sun Wukong looked at a little food to make them look so happy and satisfied, and he really had a touch of sympathy for the virtual life. "Nilu, would you like to go to Xunye Palace with me?" "Xue Ye Gong? Don''t go!" Upon hearing Wu Wukong''s words, Xiao Nilu immediately changed her expression of fear: "Where they live is all very powerful, they will eat me!" "It''s okay, I will protect you!" "Really?" Xiao Nilu glanced at Sun Wukong, the kind of security that made her feel all her heart made her believe Sun Wukong immediately: "I believe in you, but you need to be full!" "Ni Ni Ni Ni Lu !!! You really promised it!" De Chaca heard the words, immediately panicked. "It''s okay, Brother Goku said he would protect me!" Xiao Nilu was holding Sun Wukong''s big 1 leg and grinning. Although she just met Sun Wukong, Xiao Nilu could feel it. As long as she followed Sun Wukong, she would absolutely Is safe. Nonsense, the new dimension **** wants to protect you, what else can you be afraid of! Seeing that Xiao Nilu s trust in Sun Wukong even surpassed them, Dechacha was suddenly depressed. We just met them, okay. Do you believe him really well? He said that if he can protect you, can he really protect you? Where is Xuye Palace! Not an amusement park! However, although there was a thought in his mind, Dechaca did not dare to say: "What to do? What to do?" For a while, Peixue was in a hurry. But no matter how anxious they are, Sun Wukong has already picked up Xiao Nilu, let her sit on her shoulder, and walk towards the Xingye Palace. Helplessly Dechaca and Peixue had to follow up with fear and fear I did nt encounter any problems along the way. The group entered the Xuye Palace smoothly, but it was quiet and a bit scary. "Strange why you can''t feel a little pressure? Other people? Lan Ran? Didn''t he want us to gather here? Why can''t we even see a vanity?" Apache looked around, Dai Mei frowned slightly. , Puzzled. Sun Wukong put down Xiao Nilu with a boring look: "This blue dye, the courage is too small, do you run away with others after you feel my breath?" "Escaping? !!!" Dechaca looked stunned with astonishment. "You mean, Lord Lanran is afraid of you, so he ran away?" Sun Wukong was too lazy to pay attention to the clown-like character of Dechaca: "It seems that guy would have to hide for a while before daring to come out. Forget it, I''m too lazy to go to him, or go back! Nilu, follow me Go play in this world? " "But I heard that there are many deaths in this world!" "What''s so scary about death," Apache said proudly: "Even the whole corpse soul was almost destroyed by the owner, and the owner didn''t dare to touch you if the owner protected you!" "Destroy the Corpse Soul ?! Lord Apache, I have a limited IQ, don''t lie to me!" Dechaka heard, with a look of unbelief under the exaggerated expression. "How can you understand the greatness of your master like this dregs?" Mitroz glanced at Dechaca with a scornful look: "I haven''t seen even Master Lan Ran who was scared by his master to hide. ?" "Eh" watching people go to the empty night palace, Dechaca could not refute for a while, whether or not Sun Wukong really nearly destroyed the corpse soul world, only the ability to scare Lan Ran to hide is enough It shocked him. "I am afraid that the virtual circle will be in a period of chaos for a while. Nilu and you staying in the virtual circle will only be more dangerous. Depending on your strength, it is not enough to protect her, so let me return to this world!" Dachaka glanced again at Xun Ye Gong, but also felt a deep anxiety, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. v17 Chapter 28： This world Soon after Sun Wukong and his party left, the space above the Xingye Palace suddenly shattered like a glass, and a white palm protruded from it, waving his hands, and many figures, including blue dye, emerged. "It can actually make Heribel and them all perfect, Blue Rand, it seems that the person has a much more sophisticated method than your collapsed jade!" Grimjo looked at the Xie Ye Palace below. , Squinting blue dye, some taunts in his tone. "Well, I''m very surprised about this!" Lan Ran didn''t seem to care about it, and still had a mild smile on his face: "However, don''t underestimate Beng Yu too much." The dyed body radiated out, and the entire space became extremely heavy. The pressure forced Grimcho to just clenched his teeth for less than three seconds, and he knelt in the air. However, Grimcho looked up hard, and his unruly eyes glared at the dull blue dye: "Are you shameful and angry? Lord Blue dye!" "Don''t try to challenge my patience, Grimcho, but it is very dangerous." Lan Ran narrowed his eyes indifferently, and the latter suddenly became cold, and the shadow of death immediately enveloped him. The stunned Grimcho didn''t dare to move: "I admit that he is better than me now, but as long as I study thoroughly the broken jade in my hands, one day, this insult can be washed away." "I believe this day won''t be long, Master Blue Dye!" Ichimaru''s fox-like smile looked strange and uncomfortable. "Yes, it''s not far!" Lan Ran''s figure flickered, already appearing in the Xuye Palace: "Now, the normal order of the past is restored, but there is one thing you remember, don''t try to challenge him, I do nt want you who worked so hard to give up your life in vain. "But!" Grimcho stood up with a sullen expression on his face, and retreated without a fight. This behavior made him very dissatisfied, but together with people like Lan Ran who had to retreat from his existence, even if he was unhappy The brain is crippled enough to be provocative. "That person is called Sun Wukong, isn''t it? I''m a little interested in him!" Under Stark''s lazy expression, the rare Lu 1 showed a look of interest, what kind of character saw the blue dye together? Do you want to avoid it temporarily? As for the other ten blades, one by one showed a shocked expression, and it is hard to believe that the invincible and powerful blue dye actually admitted that he was inferior to others. The night was gradually scattered by the morning light, and a new day had come. In a basement hidden by the Kamen Legion. "Now, Captain Pingzi, is it true that Master Goku can''t get out?" Jiu Nanbai held his chin with both hands and stared at the closed device leading to the virtual circle in front of him. "It''s never impossible to come out forever, but there is absolutely no problem trapping him for a while!" Hiroko Mako grinned, feeling gloating: "Of course, the premise is that he can still come back alive. The virtual circle is not as peaceful as this world. ! " "Actually, he hasn''t done anything to us. Isn''t this too much? Otherwise, let''s open this channel and get him back?" Jiu Nanbai looked expectantly. "Jiu Nanbai, do you know him for a long time, don''t you?" Hirako Mako exaggeratedly looked at Jiu Nanbai: "Is it so good with him?" "What! I just feel that without Master Wukong, I can''t eat so many delicious foods anymore. I don''t feel anything good about eating other things now, it''s really unpalatable!" Jiu Nanbai Nostalgic look. "I think you''re poisoned!" Hirako Mako stood up and walked out: "That guy is really too arrogant. Let me trap him for a while and teach him. After a while, I will pick him up. of!" auzw.com "Wow! Really? Great!" Jiu Nanbai heard the words and was immediately overjoyed. "I don''t need to see it!" A cold hum suddenly sounded, and the space in front of Hirako Mako suddenly burst open, forming a dark circular black hole. "Black cavity ?!" Hirako Mako and Jiu Nan''s complexion changed greatly: "Looking at this level, is there a big intrusion ?!" Several figures flashed from all corners at the same time, and everyone in the world appeared in the field. Looking at the cracked black cavity, each one looked very dignified: "What is going on, how can we have a black cavity here?" appear?" "Come out! Strong pressure! It''s really a vain doubt!" Hirako Mako looked at the mouth of the dark cavity with dignified eyes, and he had pulled out the sword of the waist, ready to dissolve at any time. Just looking at the figure coming out of the black cavity, Hirako and others were stunned: "woman?" "Is this the present world? The air is much fresher than the virtual circle!" Herribel''s four daughters stepped out of the black cavity one after another, and Apache drew a deep breath while expressing emotion. But it immediately greeted Sun Sun''s cover-up sarcasm: "Don''t look like a bun into the city, you will make us ashamed, and let the adults in front of you look down on you!" "Even if that''s the case, you don''t need to say anything so bad, grandson!" Apache yelled immediately. "Death! Did he just stare at death as soon as it appeared?" The next step, De Chakalari, became nervous and startled: "This world is really terrible! Nilu, let''s go back!" " In the dark cavity, a scared little girl screamed immediately: "Wow! Is there a **** of death outside? Then I won''t go out, I will be killed!" "Rest assured, it''s okay, it''s me!" "Huh? What''s the voice?" After hearing the voice, Maeko Hiranko and others were so dignified, they all widened their eyes: "Shouldn''t it ?!" "What can''t you say? Masako Hirako!" Sun Wukong stepped out of the black cavity holding Xiao Nilu, who had put his head in his clothing, with a joke on his face. "Ah! It''s Lord Goku! Are you back so soon? I thought you would play a few more days in the virtual circle!" Hirako immediately put on a smiley face, pretending to be silly and scratching his head. "Play a few more days? You wish I could never come back?" "How could I, but" "Hello!" Hirako Mako''s words weren''t finished yet, Sun Wukong had already appeared in front of him, and stepped him into the ground with an impolite kick: "Don''t give me a haha, you guys'' mind I know everything! " "That''s it! I told you so long ago, it''s not right to do this." Jiu Nanbai saw that the situation was wrong, and immediately fell into the ground and ran to Sun Wukong: "Welcome back, Master Goku, but how did you mix with Xu ? " v17 Chapter 29： similar "It was just a few people." Sun Wukong''s face was dull, and with a little effort under his feet, Hirako''s shout came out immediately: "Ah, the Hungarian mouth is about to crack! It really is about to crack!" "Asshole, quickly get rid of your stinky feet from Hirako!" Hiroyuki yelled angrily and punched Sun Wukong in a punch. "Do you want to be hung on the tree again?" Sun Wukong looked at Ri Shi with a smile and did not stop. The latter, after hearing Sun Wukong''s words, waved his fist and stopped in front of him. In the world, he fortunately retracted his fist and hummed coldly: "Remove your stinky feet, It''s ashamed to be stepped on in public! " "Oh this sentence came out of your mouth 1 is really amazing" Sun Wukong smiled suddenly: "Have you thought about this when you hit him?" "Uh," he said immediately. "Okay, don''t want to be hung on the tree as bacon, you can stay with me honestly" Sun Wukong pushed away Hishiri, and looked down at Hirako Mariko under his feet: "Now, it''s time for us to settle accounts!" "That we really haven''t done any tricks on crossing the gate. You said it was fast. Just then, we can only do one-way transmission. This can''t blame us." Hirako lying on the ground, spreading out After spreading his hands, I was innocent. It seemed that he didn''t care about Sun Wukong stepping on the ground. He was already used to stepping in the world. Of course, the most important reason was that Sun Wukong stepped on him so that he couldn''t move at all, so he could only follow it. Naturally. As the saying goes, since you can''t resist, you can only try to enjoy it. "Yes, Lord Goku, Captain Hiroshi, they really haven''t done anything! If they move their hands and feet, you won''t be able to enter the virtual circle smoothly. Now I''m afraid I''ve been thrown into a space crack." Nan Bai looked at Sun Wukong with a flattering expression, and also said good things for Hirako Mako: "And we haven''t had time to tell you about the one-way transmission, so you went in yourself" Sun Wukong thought about it, it seems that it is really like this. He took the foot of Hirako Mako, and immediately climbed up from the ground, rubbing the place where there were big footprints on the Hungarian mouth, and his heart was extremely shocked: " Where on earth did this guy come from! I didn''t even have the slightest fight back in his hands. " "Although you did not deliberately move hands through the gate, but there is something wrong with your mentality!" Sun Wukong looked at Hirako Mako with no intention. "Uh," Makoko Hiroshi suddenly sweated and wanted to explain, but what he said earlier that he wanted to trap Sun Wukong in the virtual circle for a while has obviously been heard by Sun Wukong. How can he justify it? "If you don''t want to be captive, just help me do one thing!" "Tell me if I can do it!" Hirako''s expression immediately became serious. "Did you see these two?" Sun Wukong pointed at Dechaka and Peixue: "Let the two of them temporarily live with you, okay?" "What? Although we are masked now, it used to be a **** of death anyway, how could it be mixed with the virtual, impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Hirako Mariko immediately refused loudly. auzw.com "Really?" Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly moved and he saw that the hearts of Makoko Hirako and others immediately beat violently, and a sense of unprecedented horror made them feel physically and mentally. There was a shadow of fear, almost subconscious, and the people in the Masked Corps all blurted out: "No problem! Absolutely no problem!" "That''s it!" Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at De Chaca: "You two are living here for the time being, don''t dangle blindly if you''re okay, if you accidentally get killed by other gods of death, don''t blame me for not reminding you guys" "Living with death?" Chandzhaka swallowed saliva in fear, "Are you sure we won''t be cut into pieces by them? And, what about Nilu?" "Of course Nilu lived with me!" Sun Wukong waved his hand as he took it for granted, not paying attention to De Chaca, looking at Hirako Mako: "Why didn''t you see Lisa?" "Lisa is out of business," Hirako Mako laughed, and seemed to be hiding something. "Looking at your guilty conscience, you must have asked her to investigate my identity, right?" Said, Sun Wukong kicked Hirako Mako to Hagi, and looked at Nishi-ri and Jiu Nanbai: "Do you want to Come out with me? " Jiu Nanbai apparently moved a bit, and finally shook his head: "No more, our identity is a bit sensitive, and it is not the time to appear" "It''s up to you, go, Hribel, I''ll take you around the present world!" With her daughters, here are some of Wukong''s sons. After Sun Wukong and they left, the cynical Hiroko Masako''s expression immediately became extremely serious: "It''s strange, how are the pressures of these women so similar to us? It feels like virtual, but not like virtual. What is this? what happened?" "Because they are very similar to you!" When Dechaka spoke, she was obviously a little scared. These were all death in front of her. "similar?" "You should be the death gods blurred by blue dye, aren''t you?" Chandzhaka said carefully. "How do you know ?!" Hirako Mako and others'' involuntary pressures circulated involuntarily, scaring De Chaka and waving again and again: "Don''t be excited! Don''t be excited! It is you who claim to be a mask, and we I have also done things under Lan Ran''s men. Of course, I know a few things, and there are only a few bleached gods of death. Naturally it is not difficult to guess! " After listening to this, Makoko Hiroko and others just put away the hostility that had just arisen: "What''s the matter with you saying that they are similar to us, aren''t they?" "No, no, no, you are deaths, but they are deaths." "Is the imaginary death defaced broken face? Even so, the broken face should have some false features, right?" Hirako Mako''s face was serious. "Because they have been perfected, they have reached the extreme of virtual energy evolution!" Chandzhaka said enviously. This is also the main reason why he gave Xiao Nilu to Sun Wukong in peace, because he was thirsty and watched Sun Wukong heal Nilu''s injury, and he was as perfect as the Heliber Bells. "Perfect shame?" Hiroko Mako and others all had their eyes widened, and their faces were dignified: "I did not expect that such existences appeared in the void, this seems to be just a legend." v17 Chapter 30： Sudden change "Lan Ran has always been pursuing this kind of power! Death''s imagination, imaginary death''s imagination! Unexpectedly, some imagination has come to this point." Hirako Mako''s face was shocked. Will succumb to the one named Sun Wukong " "Because Lord Heribert they can be perfected, they are all thanks to Lord Goku." De Chaca''s tone with endless admiration and envy: "I also heard them on their way to this world." "It turned out to be him!" Hirako Mako and others were startled: "I didn''t expect that he had the technology that even Lan Ran was thirsty and hopeless!" After Hirako Mako and others questioned Dechaca again, a shadow suddenly appeared here, and Yasumaru Lisa, who had left for a night, finally returned. Looking at Dechaca and Peixue, Yasumaru Lisadai frowned slightly: "Virtual?" "Don''t hurry, Lisa, they are both placed by us, Master Goku!" Jiunan Bai immediately reminded. "Parking? We''re not pets," whispered De Chaca. "Is he back yet?" Yasumaru Lisa was worried, "are you all right?" "It''s okay, Lisa, let''s talk, what on earth did you find? Who is that arrogant guy?" The loud voice in Risei came immediately. "I went to Lai Puyuan Xishou and I did hear some news, but just don''t be scared." On the side of Sun Wukong, they were all very excited about what they saw along the way. Until they returned to Zhiji''s home, they were still in a state of great excitement. In the virtual circle, they could only look at one place. I stayed on the yellow sofa. Orihime was not at home at this time, but at night he was sitting alone in the lobby drinking tea and watching TV. Watching Sun Wukong and his party coming in from the door, Ye Yi put down the tea cup in his hand, his eyes fixed on the granddaughter''s granddaughter. A few incredible things! " "Some of us are things," said Mithroz, unpleasantly. "Master, can I hit her?" "Mildoz, you are really talking without your mind!" Sun Sun covered his mouth and chuckled out loudly: "This is the owner''s home, and the people living here are naturally related to the owner. If our master and mother How do you end it? " "Hey ?! Master Mistress?" Mistress Rhodes heard that, his face changed greatly, and he immediately gave a hundred-degree bow to Ye Yi: "Sorry, Master, I talked too wildly, also please forgive!" "Master Mother?" He laughed all night, his face was flat: "Rest assured, I''m not his wife, so you don''t have to treat me like this!" "It wasn''t! It scared me!" Mithroz immediately wiped his forehead with sweat, and breathed a sigh of relief. "So, don''t you introduce it? Lord Goku?" Ye Yi poured a cup of tea for Sun Wukong and looked at him in a seated posture. auzw.com "Why are you here? Orihime?" Sun Wukong sat down casually, and Yin Meng stepped forward, kneeling on his right side, preparing tea for him. "Oki, went to school with her classmates." Ye Yi took a sip of tea and said casually, "As for me, naturally, I showed her a house." "Do you see a cat? This one is perfect for you!" Sun Wukong reached out and touched Yeyi''s head, grinned, and looked at Heribert: "Come and sit here, don''t stand, here, I don''t need that much Pay attention. " Heribert hesitated, and still sat on the left side of Sun Wukong, as for the grandchildren, they all stood behind Sun Wukong and acted as servants. The reason why Sun Wukong didn''t tell them to sit down together was because he was very clear. Even if he said that, the three of them wouldn''t sit down, because their positioning for them was very clear, and they would never cross the border. "My name is Yeyi, can I be considered a **** of death, know it?" Yeyi looked at Heribert and stretched out his right hand. Although Heribert kept her dripping hidden, she could see at a glance that the girl was by no means simple. "Tia Heribert, vain!" Heribert and Ye Yi shook their hands lightly, and then loosened immediately, her words were concise and her behavior was plain. As a vain, she naturally did not like the death. "Xu" Ye immediately put on an expression like this: "I heard that the closer Xu approaches humans, the stronger it is. I don''t know how much Lord Herbert has reached?" Herebeer glanced at her, her face flat: "Wastold, perfect face!" Rao had already prepared for it, and Ye Yi was also surprised: "Perfectly broken ?!" "Thanks to Master Wukong, we can''t do it!" Heribert looked at Sun Wukong with a humble and respectful expression. "It was you!" Ye Yi looked at Sun Wukong with a look of amazement: "What else would you not do? The artificial righteous soul has been given real life by you, and you can copy and transplant even the Beheaded Sword. , And now the virtual perfection is broken, and you won''t even die, you can also? " "Will you try it?" "Don''t! Don''t need it!" Ye Yi heard the words, was frightened, and then re-focused on Heribere again: "It is really a virtual shadow that can''t be seen, it is indeed a legend It s a perfect face! Then he looked at Sun Wukong and said, But you re too messy, right? Death and imagination are all mixed up, it s all messy! "Is it necessary to be so clear about Xu and Death?" Sun Wukong looked at Ye Yi very earnestly: "Either Xu or Death, they are all transformed by people, but their respective growth directions are different." Ye Yi heard the words, hesitated for a moment, and thought for a moment, and nodded very seriously: "Maybe you are right!" After a pause, he suddenly looked out: "Huh? This pressure" said, Jiao One flickered, already appearing on the roof, watching the lintel suddenly appearing in the sky, and frowning slightly at night: "Walk through the gate" The voice just dropped, but she saw Lucia flashing out of it, but fell down to the ground, and then a very beautiful woman also flashed out of the door through the boundary, and the cold in her hand surged towards that fall Then Lucia waved out! Seeing this at night, her body flickered, and she caught Lucia in a flash, and returned to the roof again. At this time, a few people from Sun Wukong also came to the door of the room and looked up at the sky. The woman covered with cold air immediately appeared a smile at the corner of his mouth: "Xue Baixue looks at the soul world Something interesting happened " v17 Chapter 31： Advent Soul Realm The sleeve Bai Xue looked at Sun Wukong below her eyes, Dai Mei frowned slightly, she retreated decisively, fell into the door behind her, and disappeared. Ye Yi hugged Rukia off the roof and looked at her with bruises all over her face, serious: "What happened? Rukia! Who was that woman just now?" "Sleeve Baixue My Soul-Cleaner" Lucia wanted to sit up, but failed to succeed, the pressure was exhausted, and she had many scars. She was already extremely weak. "Your besieged sword?" I heard it overnight and was surprised: "Not only is it realizable, but it is also attacking its own master? What is going on?" "Master Wukong, please, save the corpse soul world!" Lucia turned her head hard and looked towards Sun Wukong with a pleading look. "I almost destroyed the corpse soul realm two days ago, and now you call me to save the corpse soul realm?" Sun Wukong looked at Lucia with a funny look on his face, emitting a soft fluorescent light in his hands, shining on her, making Her injury recovered instantly. "Good healing power!" Ye Yi was surprised at the sight of the night. Such a cure was far less than the captain''s scorching flower! The wound recovered, and Lucia hugged Sun Wukong with excitement: "Master Goku, please, please help the corpse soul world! Even if you don''t help the corpse soul world, rescue the vice captain Matsumoto them Yeah! " "What happened in the corpse soul world? You should make it clear!" Ye Yi asked slightly anxiously. "I''m not very clear either. In short, the next day after Lord Goku left, a guy named Mura Masaki suddenly appeared in the corpse soul world. He made all the captain''s beheaded swords realizable and betrayed because The relationship between Lord Goku and all the captains at that time has not been recovered. The vice captain and some other officers have also been frozen. There is not much combat power in the corpse soul to resist, and the sudden rebellion of the Beheaded Sword makes The corpse soul has been dealt a devastating blow. Now everyone is being wounded in the Sifan team. If they don''t go to rescue, everyone will be in danger! " "Cunzheng, that guy would choose the timing, but he suddenly attacked when the corpse soul suffered a fatal blow." After listening, Sun Wukong looked with admiration instead: "In the case of everyone being injured, I am afraid It is difficult to resist the bewilderment of his ability. If I am not mistaken, the old man of Yamamoto has rebelled, right? " "Yes" Lucia nodded: "But he has not joined the team that hurts the corpse soul, but has been looking for your trace, saying that he will be ashamed of Captain Yamamoto!" "This is normal. I am afraid that the rebellion of the raging fire is simply trying to defeat me!" Sun Wukong''s mouth showed a slight smile: "This is the existence of the interesting corpse soul has nothing to do with me, However, they ca nt ignore their life and death. This is a rare opportunity to brush good feelings. Okay, I ll accompany you to the corpse soul world! "Really! Great! If it''s you, the corpse soul can be saved!" Lucia heard the words, and immediately rejoiced, took Sun Wukong''s hand and went out: "Let''s go back to the corpse soul right away, in If I am delayed, I am afraid that everyone will be in danger! " Seeing this, several girls of Helleboel got up to keep up. "You go back first, I have to tell Urahara this thing, and we will be there later," said Ye Yi, fully opened in an instant, and disappeared instantly. Looking at the crossing gate in front of them, the Apaches were nervous and excited: "It''s not long before this time in the world, and they have to run to the corpse soul again. I think they are crazy!" Mimi Lodz whispered: "What if the corpse soul is dead, why should we save it!" auzw.com "Okay, stop talking nonsense, hurry up!" Heribert said quietly, and walked through the gate: "Now, Master Goku''s position is my stand!" "Of course we know this kind of thing, just making noise!" Said Mi Luozi, and walked through the gate with everyone. Corpse Soul. When the grandchildren walked out of the gate, looking at the ruins in front of them, they were all shocked: "This is the corpse soul world? How can it look worse than the virtual circle!" "Look at it over there. It''s a big iceberg. The frozen inside is full of death!" Apache was excited with a look on his face: "Why do I feel so happy when I see this sight!" "I agree with this sentence!" Sun Sun covered his mouth and chuckled. Miguelz also nodded his head with a gloating expression. Rukia on the side heard a moment of unhappiness. If it wasn''t for the grandson''s sake that they were under Sun Wukong''s men, she would have scolded. "It turned out that the corpse soul world was destroyed like this. It seems that the strong village is called Zhengzheng!" Heribert glanced around, looking dignified. "No, these are basically destroyed by Lord Goku, and those gods of death are also frozen by Lord Goku," Yin Meng said quietly, softly. It takes three days for the frozen **** of death to thaw, but it is now only two days away, so it is still frozen. "It turned out to be the master''s masterpiece! Let me just say, except the master, who else can destroy the corpse soul world into this appearance!" The three daughters of Mirosz immediately cast a blind worship on Sun Wukong. "I want to say, why don''t we take this opportunity to wipe out the corpse soul world?" Apache said excitedly, his eyes brightened. "I said, are you guys here to help, or do you come down?" Luckia, who could not bear it, finally roared at her grandchildren. "Although we all want to go down the rocks, unfortunately, the host is here to help you," said Sun Sun with a slight regret. "Master Wukong, can''t you take good care of your three men? I can''t hear what they say!" Lucia was right, so she had to complain to Sun Wukong. "They are all imaginary, don''t expect them to be friendly to the corpse soul world!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "But the three of you are really saying too much, from now on, you are not allowed to speak!" The granddaughter and granddaughter suddenly felt depressed, but they closed their mouths obediently and did not dare to say a word. Only when Lucia heard about their identities, she was astonished: "They are all imaginary? Oh my god, imagination ran to our corpse soul!" "Haha, I feel your breath! Sun Wukong !!!" Suddenly, a voice filled with majesty and oldness came from a distance. The next moment, a pillar of fire rose into the sky, an old man completely enveloped in the light of the fire. And nearly v17 Chapter 32： Two-stage return "It''s Captain Yamamoto''s raging blade!" Feeling that terrible pressure, Lucia''s face changed greatly. "Oh my God! There is such a terrible pressure, just a slashing sword. How strong is your captain ?!" The three Apache girls were shocked, if they had not been perfectly broken. Face, I am afraid that under this terrible spiritual pressure, they are not stable. Don''t look at the old man of Yamamoto being killed by Sun Wukong in one stroke, but for others, it is a joke that condenses the pressure of thousands of years. Rao is the big boss of Lan Ran, facing the old man in Yamamoto, he is also jealous. In the original book, he doesn''t go against him at all, but suppresses and targets by various means. As the old man of Yamamoto''s beheaded sword, his strength is naturally terrifying. Heribere felt the terrifying pressure and the flames of sky sweeping from a distance. Her face was also dignified, and Jiao flashed, blocking Sun Wukong''s face, and pulling out her back sword. Directly return: "Consult him, Empress!" For a moment, the concealed pressure that had been hidden by her erupted like a stormy sea. Although it was not as good as the wind, it was still terrifying! But it is worth mentioning that even if it is returned, her appearance has not changed in any way. It is just that the Beheaded Sword in her hand has become a shark-shaped sword. Generally, holding it lightly in your hand looks valiant. Because Sun Wukong has eliminated all her imaginary features, even if she returns, she will not reveal her imaginary features. But for a moment, the fire waves containing the terrifying temperature have swept down from the sky, the target pointed at everyone below! Of course, its target is of course Sun Wukong, but the coverage of the fire wave is too wide, so everyone is covered! With a sigh of relief, Hellebur slashed out the shark-shaped sword: "Broken waterfall!" The horrible waterfall instantly struck the sky from the bottom up, colliding with the sweeping fire waves that swept down! , the sound of ͡ is endless. At the same time that the water extinguishes the flame, it is also continuously evaporated by the flame, rising into the white mist, which has blocked the eyes of everyone for a moment! Water overcomes fire, but fire can also evaporate water. Although the attributes of the stream of fire are overcome, his terrible pressure is to smooth out this weakness. No one can persist with Heribert for a while. No matter who. Lucia was stunned when she looked at the scene: "It''s strong! She can''t stand the same as Liu Renruo!" If it is replaced by the former Heliber, it is naturally impossible to compare it with Ruian Ruoruo, but after being perfected by Sun Wukong, the strength is also greatly increased. With the advantage of attributes, this is the same as Ruian Ruoruo. It''s pretty much the same. auzw.com The fire and water remained dead for more than ten minutes before they dissipated. After the flames receded, the appearance of a stream of fire was also exposed in front of everyone. This is an old man who looks older than the old man of Yamamoto. He glows with hot temperatures, and even the space around him looks a bit. distortion. The streamed blade stands in the void, looking down at the Heribere below, with a serious face: "Is this spirit pressure broken? There is no special feature even after returning to the blade. Is it perfect broken? This is impossible, Even if it is a perfect face, there will be a little bit of imagination after returning to the blade! "Then, looking away, look at Sun Wukong:" Little ghost, is this your masterpiece again? " "Little devil? Do you really rely on the old to sell the old!" Sun Wukong looked at Ruian with a faint look, and then said to Heribert: "This old man taught you, come out with all the strength, otherwise, but it will Seckilled! " "Understand!" Heribert nodded respectfully, looking up at the rushing edge of the sword, and the war was rising: "You are strong, just to verify the new power that Master Goku has given me!" The sword''s body, with a cold drink, said, "Two sections return to the blade, do not destroy the emperor!" "Boom !!" A rush of pressure that could not stand the flow of the blade suddenly burst out of Heribere''s body, and the shark-shaped sword in her hand also turned into a small sword body spit out by the fish''s mouth. The ancient sword looks lightweight and small, but it is also extremely powerful! "Wow! It turned out that Master Helibel''s ability after he was promoted was two-step rebate, so great!" The three Apache girls were excited at this moment, looking at Heriebel''s eyes full of worship. "Returning to the second stage is like the death of a **** of death! Unexpectedly, in the imagination, there is such a figure as you!" Ruian Ruohuo looked at Heribere at this time, his face finally became serious. : "But don''t think that even if you do, you can stand up to your husband!" Speaking, the terrifying spirit pressure erupted again from the body of the flowing blade Ruohuo, and the void was shaken with a slight shaking, and the original thin body of the flowing blade Ruohuo became extremely strong and instantly shocked. The extreme is to suppress the spirit of Heribere directly! "An old monster who has lived for thousands of years, this spirit pressure is truly unmatched!" Sun Wukong felt the horrible spirit pressure of Ruian Ruohuo with a slight smile: "Herebel, it seems that you are going to fall into a hard battle. ! " "I''m willing to work for you!" Heribert, without any fear, saluted Sun Wukong respectfully, cast a ringing sound, and in the face of Liu Renruo instantly, the ancient sword in his hand turned unceremoniously into a stream of cold water, Slash down! In the crisp sound of ''Ding'', while the flowing edge of the sword struck Heribert, the two men immediately moved into shape and turned into afterimages. They collided in the sky from time to time, causing a loud roar! One casts a momentary step, but one casts a ring. This is a contest of speed and speed, it is also the collision of spirit pressure and spirit pressure. It is also the fight of power and strength, and the competition of water and fire! If the stream blade can''t crush Heribere with absolute power, then the embarrassment of restraint on attributes will make him passive. Rao is that his spiritual pressure is indeed stronger than Heribere, but he will also be attributed. Restraint on the same level as each other, there is a stalemate between the two for a while! "It''s so good, it''s as good as Ruyan Ruohuo''s fanfare!" Lucia was already stunned at the moment: "But it''s Captain Yamamoto''s Ruian Ruohuo. So, isn''t that woman able to look at Captain Yamamoto? Are you shoulder to shoulder? " "This is not the case" Sun Wukong just glanced at and saw how it turned out: "Although the gap in spiritual pressure can be made up by restraint in attributes, the gap in the hands is irreparable. It is said that it has followed the old man of Yamamoto for thousands of years, how well he has achieved, but Heribert also has an invincible physique. It seems that the two of them need a little time to separate the victory and defeat. " v17 Chapter 33： Herbie Bell vs. Rush Not long after Sun Wukong had spoken, Reliance relied on his exquisite skill and gradually suppressed Heribere, and then took the opportunity to cut it with a sword on her left shoulder, and the bone was deeply visible in the wound. If it hadn''t been for Heribert''s perfection, and his defense had been amazingly improved, I''m afraid that this sword would have cut off her entire left hand! But weirdly, there was no blood flowing out, but her wound healed like a stream of water instantly. "Huh ?!" If the edge of the stream saw the fire, his brows frowned slightly. In order to verify what he thought, he launched a fierce attack again. The sword skill was fantastic. In terms of sword skill alone, Heribert was far behind. However, for a moment, Heribert was already suppressed and some messed up, and eventually he could not escape the fierce and mighty sword of Ruianruo! In the splashes of water, a scary wound was cut from the front of the Hungarian to the abdomen. There was no blood in the wound, but it was covered with a stream of water, as if the body was completely composed of water. The next moment, the wound was like a mouth opening in the water, and it recovered instantly. However, at the moment of the cut, Hribel was also a backhand sword, leaving a striking bloodstain in front of the fierce Hungary. If the edge of the stream is a little bit lower, he immediately opened a certain distance from Heribere, looking serious: "So, this is the so-called undead emperor, is it really a troublesome ability!" "Wow is this immortal? It''s amazing!" The three Apache girls were all excited after seeing Heribel''s ability. "It can really be called an immortal body" Sun Wukong nodded: "Second return, the undead emperor, its ability is to greatly increase the pressure of Heribere while also giving her a water element. Body, water cannot be cut off, so Heribel will not be injured! " "Isn''t that saying that Lord Heribert is already invincible!" The three daughters of Mithrz were shocked. "In this world, there is no truly invincible ability, and everything is based on its own strength," Sun Wukong explained flatly. "If you change to someone else, Heribert can be invincible, but facing the edge If it does, it wo nt work. " "Why?" The granddaughter looked curious. "Because water can suppress fire, but fire can also suppress water!" "Ah, I know!" Lucia said with a stunned expression: "The flames of the fire are enough to evaporate Heriber''s water, so he can hurt Herbert?" "You''re right!" The answer to Lucia was a swift scream, "Your ability is indeed unsolvable to others, but to the old man, it is like a sham, let''s die!" With the sound of Shenyin, the flowing sword was immediately covered with a layer of fiery flame, as if it was going to burn through the sky, it was amazing! The terrible temperature caused Heribel''s body to begin to evaporate a little white mist! Immediately under the slash of a stream of fire, the flame on the sword instantly turned into a roaring fire cage, whistling towards Heribere! Seeing that Heribert was also humming at the same time, the ancient sword was slashed in his hand, and a powerful and horrifying water waterfall was shot. In a moment, he was drowned by the roaring fire dragon! The two eroded, extinguished, and evaporated! "Draw a knife, cut!" auzw.com Shen Yin suddenly rang behind Heribere. I do nt know when the lingering fire has flashed behind her, and the blade with the horrible flame has been slashed. Out! When Heribert was shocked, he turned and lifted his sword and blocked it. A jingling sound of "ding" succeeded in resisting the flaming sword body, but failed to resist the terrible fire waves attached to it! The fire wave was like a terrible sharp blade. It struck horizontally on Heribere''s waist, and in the screams of her grandchildren, the sound of ڡ was actually cut off by the waist! With a single blow, Liu Ruoru shot it with one palm again, and the horrible flame enveloped the 100-meter range, covering Heribere with it, burning! "Master Heribel!" The granddaughter and grandson were shocked when they saw this. They were about to come to the rescue, but were stopped by Sun Wukong: "Don''t worry, the water element is not so easy to be killed. . " Perhaps in order to confirm what Sun Wukong said, a cold drink suddenly resounded in the flames: "Heavenly Falls!" Seeing that the sky was bright, the horrendous water pours down like a Tianhe dyke. For a moment, it was already a extinguishing flame, and it even made the ground here form a vast ocean! And if the stream of blades of fire is naturally inevitable, it is submerged in the torrent of torrents pouring down! Ripples rippled in the water of Wang Yang, and Heribere''s head slowly emerged from the water surface and then slowly rose. The body that had been severed was already intact. Her body is made of water. Even if it is cut off and evaporated, she can still rely on flowing water to recover instantly! And the pouring torrent quietly stopped at the moment when Heribere appeared. The next moment, the horrible pillar of fire burst out of the waters of the ocean, and the body of the stream-blade is already appearing on the sky. Looking at the restored Heribert, his brow frowned slightly: "Are you recovered? It just seems that the pressure has weakened a lot " "It is indeed an old immortal who has thousands of years of experience. At a glance, you can see the weakness of Heribere!" Sun Wukong looked at Liu Renruo with a look of indifference. "Weakness?" Both Sun and Sun looked at Sun Wukong with a puzzled look. "Herribel''s water element body, although immortal and not injured, requires a sufficient pressure support. If the pressure is exhausted, then her water element body is over!" "Isn''t it dangerous if Lord Heribert has been suppressed?" The faces of the women of Mido Rhodes were all worried. "It depends on which of the two of them is exhausted first!" "Can Master Herbie Bell win?" The granddaughter and grandson looked expectantly. "What do you say?" Sun Wukong asked back. "If it''s spiritual pressure, I''m afraid no one can compare to Captain Yamamoto? And Ruian Ruohuo is Captain Yamamoto''s beheaded sword. Spiritual pressure is not bad at all" Lukia said. "So, Lord Heribert lost?" The granddaughter immediately felt a little upset. "Why, don''t you want to win?" Sun Wukong took a look at his grandson and granddaughter, and smiled: "They have been living for thousands of years, and Heribert was able to persecute him to this extent, it is very amazing If this had been done before, people would have been killed for a long time! " v17 Chapter 34： Clenched The granddaughter and granddaughter heard the words, and it was right to think about it. Yamamoto Yuanliuzhai s name has been well-known for thousands of years. Although Heribere was facing his beheaded sword, he was able to fight with others to such an extent Hurting the other party is indeed enough to be proud. When rumors go out, Heribere''s name must be famous. "Come back here, Herbie Bell, there is no need to fight anymore!" Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s order, Heribert did not hesitate at all. A ringing sound had already appeared behind Sun Wukong. "Little devil, the old man''s battle with her hasn''t ended, why did it stop?" Liu Renruo took a look at Sun Wukong and snorted coldly. This was a good reason to run. After living for so long, Ruian Ruohuo couldn''t see the intention of Sun Wukong at all. He clearly saw that Helibel would lose if he beat down. So when he was hurt, he immediately stopped the fight. This clearly shows that he is regarded as a stepping stone to the fame of Heribere! When rumors go out, what will people say? He would naturally say that Heribel played the same role as him, regardless of the outcome, and eventually retired! And his reckless fire represents Yamamoto Yuanliuzhai. If he loses, it is equivalent to discrediting Yamamoto Yuanliuzhai! How can he bear it? Ruian Ruohuo''s renegade renegade, so that the village''s ability was realized, in order to defeat Sun Wukong, to find a place for Yamamoto Motoyuzhai, but not to carry the pot. Even his people can''t beat him, and he wants to find Sun Wukong''s troubles. What will happen to his face in the future? It''s a shame. "Ghost, come here, and fight the old man for three hundred rounds!" Ruian Ruohuo looked at Heribert with a deep voice. However, it was as if Heribel hadn''t heard it, she didn''t bird him at all, and without Sun Wukong''s order, she was naturally impossible to fight. "Ah, ah, I''m so mad!" Rao is irritable and jealous at the moment: "Small kid, how dare to count the old man!" Then, a more horrifying spiritual pressure obeyed Burst out of his body "Don''t just open your mouth and be a little ghost. In front of me, you are not qualified!" Then, Sun Wukong clenched his hands to the forthcoming liu yan, and a loud bang "chirped". The body 1 exploded in the stunned eyes of women such as Heribert, and turned into a point of ignition to dissipate! "Oh! He, he, he''s so dead ?!" Apache opened his eyes, and his shocked speech was stuttering. The existence of such a fierce battle with Holibel was actually pinched by Sun Wukong''s volley, so how powerful are they, Master Wukong! Heribel and they all understand that Sun Wukong is very powerful, but this powerful has not been really seen. Now I can see that with contrast, it is naturally shocking and silent. "Otherwise, why do you think Lord Goku could almost destroy the corpse soul by himself?" After shocking, Lucia also made a bitter laughter. Compared to Heribel''s shock, she was much calmer because she But I have seen with my own eyes Sun Wukong slashed all the captains, including Yamamoto Motoyuki! At this moment, Heribel s admiration and respect for Sun Wukong has burst! "Sir Goku, wouldn''t you just kill it, right?" After Lucia calmed down, she was a little worried. auzw.com "No, I just forced him to break up, and now I have returned to the old man in Yamamoto! I just want to recover, I am afraid it will take a lot of time." "That''s good!" Rukia heard the words, immediately relieved. If Ruian Ruohuo was really destroyed, then Yamamoto Motoyuki, who had no sword, would be useless. "It''s been long enough to watch the show, shouldn''t you also show up?" Sun Wukong looked towards a cliff, calmly. "It''s amazing, Master Sun Wukong, who is worthy of being able to destroy the souls of the corpses alone. We are greatly admired for your strength!" With the sound of the voice, the village is carrying a line of modernized beheaded knives He emerged from the cliff and came to Sun Wukong and others. At the same time, Cunzheng also gave a slight gift to Sun Wukong: "I didn''t mean to oppose you, but I just wanted to save my master. If you offend me, please forgive me and express my sincerest apologies! " "It''s a good attitude! OK, the so-called do not laugh at people, I''m too lazy to care about your business," Sun Wukong said, looking at the sleeve white snow and gray cat: "You two, come here!" "Master Hee Wukong, are you planning to adopt me?" The gray cat heard the words, and immediately ran out with a look of joy, hugged Sun Wukong''s arm, a pitiful appearance: "They have no master now Stray cat, begging to be taken away " And Xuebai Xue walked silently to Sun Wukong''s side, glanced at Lucia, and snorted softly, not looking at her. Lucia''s face was suddenly depressed. When the village was in sight, his brow frowned slightly, just a sentence, which made his ability seem as if it had been lost, and Bai Xue and the gray cat rebelled directly, which made the village Zheng''s fear of Sun Wukong deeper. Already. "Master Goku, they" Before Lucia''s words were finished, it was interrupted by Sun Wukong: "That''s your own corpse soul thing, it has nothing to do with me!" Then, he waved to Cunzheng and others: "Hurry off Come on! " Cunzheng and others said nothing, they were just a few flashes and disappeared here! They are all self-aware. Even if they are all together, they will be instantly spiked, so there is no nonsense, and they want to leave immediately, because they feel panicked when they stand in front of Sun Wukong. "Uh," Lucia watched the extremely walking village waiting for someone, depressed again, and a little unwilling. She could easily pick them up, why not? But thinking of the relationship between Sun Wukong and the corpse soul, there was really no obligation to help them, so I had to give up, and obediently led the way for Sun Wukong and others to the Sifan team. At least, because of the arrival of Sun Wukong, everyone was saved, and if Sun Wukong was present, the village was afraid to come. Along the way, looking at the dilapidated building, Lucia''s heart is extremely heavy, and the former glorious corpse soul world, but in just a few days it became like this pair. With Lucia leading the way, naturally no one came to stop the road. Sun Wukong and others smoothly entered the Sifan team and came to the infirmary where the wounded was located. Watching the room full of people, Sun Wukong grinned: "This picture is really miserable" v17 Chapter 35： Chamomile and gray cat "Whose credit is this?" Seeing the arrival of Sun Wukong, Matsumoto Ranju immediately bounced from the disease, screaming with excitement, only touching the wound, causing her to be awkward for a while 1 groaned. Only dare to yell at Sun Wukong in this way, and only her relationship with Sun Wukong is very ambiguous, so in the face of Sun Wukong, she is not so pressured by others. But Matsumoto Ranju was right, the corpse soul turned into such a look, it is really Sun Wukong''s credit. Facing the village, they have almost no resistance, because all the captains have been beaten by Sun Wukong and all other deaths have been frozen. Only a few female deaths still have the power of war, but they do not have the sword. What can I do? Had to set up an enchantment in the team of the Sifan team, temporarily avoiding and taking care of the wounded. Just when Luanju saw the grey cat hiding behind Sun Wukong, he suddenly burst into anger and yelled, "Oh, you a grey cat, dare to come out. Come here, and the old lady promises not to kill you!" Because Luanju One of his injuries was injured by the mutinous gray cat while covering other people. "Don''t yell at me. You are no longer my master. My current master is Master Goku." He hugged Sun Wukong tightly from behind, his Tao 1 drunk: "Ah, this taste, It smells really good, it''s so helpless! " "You have betrayed again?" Luanju looked at the gray cat at this time, with a look of sorrow. "What is betrayed again? You big sister-in-law" murmured the gray cat: "I defected just to find a better host, and now I have found it, so I officially declare that you have been dumped!" "Why does this sound so awkward?" Sun Wukong glanced at the gray cat and Luanju, and then fixed his eyes on Luanju: "Also, your relationship with the gray cat is too bad, right? People are thinking Run away from home. " "Who cares about her in this kind of thing! It''s not the first time!" Luanju stared at the gray cat with an unpleasant expression: "And you, a dead gray cat, where do you think I look like a big cock? Don''t give me nonsense You''re so rude, you guys are so capricious, wayward, arbitrary, and have a bad personality. I really want to see who made such a stupid sword like you! " "She seems to be your beheaded sword, right?" Sun Sun covered his mouth and laughed softly. "Eh?" Luanju heard the words, snorted, and hummed softly: "I don''t have such a stupid sword, how beautiful and smart you look at me, how can there be such a stupid sword!" "Oh my god, how could I have a host with such a bad character as you, did your grandma say enough, believe it or not?" Gray cat was also said with anger. "Come! Come! I''m afraid of you!" Ranju immediately raised his sleeves: "The loser is a puppy!" "Don''t doubt, these two are definitely a pair!" Sun Wukong touched the gray cat''s head, and originally clamored for her who wanted to talk to Ganjugan, and narrowed her eyes and calmed down: "Do nt bother you, Looking at others, I was stunned by both of you! " When Luanju heard the words, she glanced around immediately and found that everyone was expressive. Because they were the first to see someone arguing with their beheaded sword. "Go back, you will be strongly dissatisfied with Lunju only if you are under the influence of Cunzheng. In fact, your feelings are still very good!" Sun Wukong touched the gray cat''s head and instantly exaggerated her dissatisfaction that was infinitely amplified. Smoothed and returned to normal. "But they still like you to be my master!" The gray cat hugged Sun Wukong''s arm, his face reluctant. auzw.com "Of course, but you still have to go back." "That''s okay!" The gray cat reluctantly released Sun Wukong, snorted softly at Luanju, and flashed back into Luanju''s body. "Hey?" Luanju seemed to feel something, and immediately picked up the sword, and sang softly, "Low 1 yin, gray cat!" The sword in his hand turned into a gray smoke-like sharp blade, and it was solved. When Luanju saw this, she was immediately overjoyed, and gave Wu Wu a glamorous look: "Thank you! I have time to invite you to drink, but can you help me treat it now? The wounds are cracking." Sun Wukong heard that he wiped a large piece of Hungry **** in chaos, and his injuries recovered instantly; then he walked to the women such as Ise Qixu and recovered their injuries as much as possible. "Thank you!" Bian Zhihualie smiled at Sun Wukong mildly. As for Sun Wukong''s failure to treat the other captains, she also understood that these people were basically all injured by Sun Wukong, how could he go for treatment, what happened next? It is naturally her job. "Master Goku, wouldn''t you introduce it?" Isechi sees the daughters of Heribert, respecting Sun Wukong. The battle between Heribert and the raging fire was naturally in everyone''s eyes, after all, the movement was too great. Although Heribere''s identity is false, how to say it also helped the corpse soul world, naturally you need to thank. "Herribel, grandson, Mithrz, Apache" Sun Wukong introduced them one by one, and then brought out Nilu, who had been hiding her head in front of him, "Nilu, as you can see, their Identity is false " "Hello you," Nilu said, and hid her head in again. This is the world of corpse souls, all around is death, which is awful. "I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible face. It was really amazing!" Jingle Chunshui sat up from g and smiled: "Hello, I am the captain of the team of Yaofan, Jingle Chunshui." After saying hello, Jingle Chunshui looked at Sun Wukong again: "That, Master Wukong, since you can release the village''s ability, can you?" "No!" Before Wu Jingshui had finished speaking, Sun Wukong had resolutely refused: "This is your own business, and it is also a test between you and the Beheaded Sword, passed, and the Beheaded Sword The bond between them will naturally be stronger " "Then my flowers are crazy" "If it''s okay, I should go back." Sun Wukong ignored the words of Jingle Chunshui and waved to the women like Lunju. "You have to hurry up, the village is already back in this world. Soon, his master, Kuchi Xianghe is about to break out, and you will be in trouble " "Welcome to this world," said Wu Gong, who already had a gate through the boundary, and walked in with her daughters. "Finally, Huo left." Sumura left array wiped his forehead with a cold sweat: "In the face of Master Sun Wukong, I really can''t breathe!" "That, sleeve Baixue" Lucia said half, but she saw that sleeve Baixue had disappeared into the gate through Sun Wukong with Sun Wukong v17 Chapter 36： Acting Grim Reaper "Why don''t you come back to Lucia?" Back in this world, Sun Wukong looked at the sleeve Xue Xue beside him. "I want to follow you" Xiu Baixue''s tone was flat and respectful, but she looked indifferent and quiet, feeling a little cold, maybe it was related to her attributes. Xiu Baixue is the one most deeply affected by Sun Wukong. After all, Sun Wukong has used her for interpretation, and has already infected Sun Wukong''s breath and strength. Therefore, Lingdehuai Baixue developed a sense of attachment to Sun Wukong. After all, Sun Wukong is already considered as a half-dimensional god. His breath is not everyone can resist. And this sense of attachment to the court is infinitely amplified by the power of the village, and it becomes extremely strong to want to follow Sun Wukong''s side, so the sleeve Bai Xue is also betrayed. It was just that her mutiny and Gray Cat had one purpose, that is, to return to Sun Wukong''s side, so Sun Wukong made the two women leave the village by just one sentence, which is also the main reason. "Then follow for now!" Sun Wukong glanced at the sleeve Bai Xue, and took the girls back to Orihime Inoue''s house The corpse soul world, shortly after Sun Wukong left, Ye Yi brought a young man with a big sword to the corpse soul world and looked at the scene in front of him. Although I had already prepared in my heart, it was also inexplicable. Rushed to the location of the fan team "Yeichi, what is this place? It looks awful!" Ichiro Kurosaki followed behind Yiyi, looking at the buildings that were almost destroyed all around, with a dignified look: "You won''t be Do you want me to deal with anything bad? " "So much nonsense, hurry up!" The two hurried along all the way, and finally came to the team house of Sifan. They just met Lucia with a pot of hot water at the door: "Rukia, is Master Goku here?" "One Night Lord" Lucia was obviously surprised after seeing the night, and then shook her head: "Master Goku, it didn''t take long for me to just go back." "Go back?" Ye Yi apparently stunned: "That is to say, the village''s affairs are settled?" "I was just scared back into this world for a while," Lucia shook her head, "Master Goku said that the village is about to unblock the rotten woods, and the captains are having a headache for this matter!" "The rotten wood ringing the river, is it really that guy''s beheaded sword? This is a little troublesome!" Ye Yiyan looked solemnly: "Is the Captain Master here? Take me to see him" "Captain Yamamoto has just arrived from a team, and was previously sealed by Huatian Kuang and Double Carp. After the village leader waited for someone to leave, Captain Yamamoto also restored his freedom. Go in and see him yourself!" He nodded at night and entered the squadron with Ichigo Looking at the back of Ichiro Kurosaki, Lucia looked pensive: "How does that guy look familiar?" He shook his head and walked towards the other infirmary. "Master, you look a bit miserable!" Looking at Yamamoto Gen. Ryuzhai, who was almost bandaged in front of his eyes, he greeted him with a big grin, but his heart was a little booing, as strong as Yamamoto Gen. Ryuzhai Suffered such a serious injury. And looking at a glance, lying on top of g, was actually the captain of the 13th team of Huting. This scene seemed shocking, but still shocking. "Yeichi, hasn''t the little guy in Urawa?" Yamamoto Motoyanagi looked at Yeyi with a calm tone. Although he was bandaged, his momentum remained the same. "Urahara has a lot of things to deal with, so he sent me here." Ye Yi ignored the majestic power of Yamamoto Motoyuzhai and shrugged. auzw.com "What''s going on with this human?" Yamamoto Motoyanagi stopped his eyes on Kurosaki Ichigo and hummed coldly. "His name is Ichiro Kurosaki. Should you be familiar?" "Kurosaki''s hearted son?" "This is the talent specially recommended by Urahara Kisuke for you. With his help, let alone the village, even Lanran''s affairs can be settled for you!" "Although the humming soul world has been severely hit, it has not fallen to the point where a human is needed to help us!" The old man in Yamamoto snorted immediately, the horror of the spiritual pressure was looming, and it was pressed by Kurosaki Sweat on forehead. "No wonder Urahara said you''re an old stubborn person," Ye muttered quietly. "One night!" "That''s not what I said, it''s what Uhara said!" At night, he saw Urahara''s forehead bulging in the forehead and immediately asked Uhara to help. "Captain Yamamoto, please don''t release the spirit pressure casually. It''s all wounded here, but you can''t stand the frustrations like you." He Zhihuai stepped forward and looked at Yamamoto Yuanliuzhai, with some dissatisfaction. Yamamoto Won Liu Zhai snorted coldly, and then put away his looming terror. "Now that the corpse soul is at the time of employment, we have no one to send to stop the village. Otherwise, how about making another exception and let this human being become the agent of death?" Zhi Zhihua Lie looked at Yamamoto Yuan Liu Zhai said softly. Ye Yi came here with a human, and it goes without saying that she just pushed the boat down the river. "Yo" the old man for a moment thought for a moment, glanced at the people in the hall, and finally sighed helplessly. Although he was stubborn, he had to accept the reality: "How can you make me believe with his current strength?" Ye Yi smiled slightly: "Urahara said, give him a week, he will make Ichigo into a captain who can compare with the captains present!" "That guy''s tone is not small!" Yamamoto Motoyuki said coldly, no words. "Feed me, you don''t even ask me if you agree or disagree, it''s decided, isn''t it too inconspicuous?" Kurosaki yelled in dismay. "I''m not here to talk, but stay there." Ye Yi glared at Kurosaki with an angry look, walked to the broken bee who was staring at her angrily, and smirked: "Oh broken bee, we are Haven''t seen each other for 100 years, don''t stare at me like this! " "Yiyi!" The handwriting was almost squeezed from the teeth of the broken bee, and she finally clenched her fist and started to work. Ye Yi evaded one by one with a look of helplessness: "Although it was just met, your passion is a bit overdone, and this is not a place to exchange feelings, let''s go out and talk with me!" , An instant step has disappeared here. And the broken bee chased it out almost at the same time In the ruins, the two girls worked together in an instant "Hey stinky boy, why are you still stunned? Didn''t you see that there weren''t enough people here? Hurry up and help!" Matsumoto Rankuchi pointed at Kurosaki Ichigo: "Go, bandages are not enough here, hurry up and get some back" v17 Chapter 37： False Ichiro Kurosaki heard the words and was speechless. Sun Wukong stepped in, making him lose the chance to become a **** of death, but in the end he still became a **** of death because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, or he was directly promoted to an officially recognized death agent. Sun Wukong and his team returned to Zhiji''s house, but they heard a terrible roar from the room. "This feeling is vain!" Herbert Verde frowned slightly. "Good guy, the subordinates are imaginary, dare to run to our house to make trouble!" Apache looked angry, raised his foot, and kicked the door open, but in his eyes, a giant humanoid Xu grabbed Inoue Orihime in her hands; while Orihime''s Hungarian front stretched out a chain that had been connected to another great Orihime who fell to the ground. Obviously, it was her flesh. "Asshole! What have you done to Orihime!" A short-haired girl dragged her blood-stained body and looked at Orihime who fell to the ground. With anger in her face, she picked up a chair and smashed Going out, but the direction is obviously a bit off, obviously she can''t clearly see the emptiness in front of her. How could it be possible to fight with the power of human beings? The short-haired girl was shot by the giant virtual palm in an instant, and the direction was exactly where Sun Wukong was. "With human power, you dare to talk to the imaginary, your courage is pretty good!" Sun Wukong reached out and caught the short-haired girl who flew up, sighing slightly. The Apache beside him had also moved, Jiao Yi flashed, and a sword slashed at the giant virtual past. "Wait, don''t kill him !!" Inoue Orihime saw this, but screamed out loud. Apache heard that his brows frowned slightly, but still changed the direction of the attack, and a sword seized Xu Ji''s arm and cut it off. "Oh," a scream of horror emanating from the mouth, looking at Apache in front of him, his eyes showed a look of fear, turned, and fell into the wall, and gradually disappeared. "Want to run?" Apache drank a cold drink, grabbed the giant virtual foot 1 naked, pulled it out of the wall, and slammed it to the ground fiercely, at the same time releasing the spiritual pressure, suppressing the giant virtual Can''t move, only fear and sorrow "Brother" Orihime hurriedly got up from the ground and looked at the horrible horror. It was a heartache with a look of pity, and then the pleading Sun Wukong looked at him in the past: "Master Wukong, can you save my brother? Please Please, I am such a loved one. I do nt want him to be so painful when he dies. " "What the **** is that? Hey, can you see?" The short-haired girl struggled to stand up from Sun Wukong''s arms, and asked Sun Wukong in a solemn manner. "Look at it for yourself" Sun Wukong is a little bit short of the eyebrow of the short-haired girl, and her unseemly thing is immediately presented in her eyes. "Orihime?" Looking at Orihime in front of her, the short-haired girl glanced at another Orihime connected to her, with a stern look: "You and you like this, won''t it be that the soul is pulled out, right? "Then I fixed my eyes on the giant virtual body again:" Is that thing hurting you? I''ll kill it! " "No, it''s my brother!" Orihime stopped the short-haired girl. "Your brother?" The short-haired girl''s turn was shocked this time: "Isn''t your brother dead? How did it become like this?" auzw.com "I don''t know," Orihime looked sad, and then looked forward to Sun Wukong full of expectations: "Master Wukong, you can save my brother, right?" "Becoming an imaginary soul, there is no recovery," Mithrodz shook his head earnestly, "He was either killed or thrown into the imaginary circle." "Virtual circle? Where is that?" The short-haired girl was curious. "The place where the dwellers live" said Mildred flatly: "But there is a 90% chance that they will be eaten by other vain ones!" "Is the monster actually called Xu?" The short-haired girl looked at the giant Xu lying on the ground, her face stunned, and then looked at Sun Wukong and others: "Who are you?" "I''ll talk about this later!" Sun Wukong stepped forward and came to the front of the giant imagination: "Your luck is good. I met me. If someone else, there is really no way to save you, thank you for having one. Good sister " With a wave of his hand, a ray of light shone on the giant virtual body, which instantly melted his huge body like snow, and sent out screams of screams. With the screams, his virtual body It also gradually degenerates and eventually returns to the state of human soul "Thank you so much, I almost killed my only sister lightly!" Once recovered, Zhiji''s brother immediately fell to his knees in front of Sun Wukong, expressing his heartfelt thanks. "Brother!" Orihime Inoue rushed to her face with delight, and the two brothers and sisters immediately hugged them together. After saying a few farewells, Orihime''s brother was turned into a Buddha by sound dream and sent to the corpse boundary. "Master Goku, can I still see my brother in the dead soul world in the future?" "of course!" "It''s great, thank you!" Zhiji heard the words, suddenly happy, hugged Sun Wukong tightly and laughed. Sun Wukong, who was a hero in the pre-Hungary, was dark and refreshing. "It''s done, Zhiji, quickly let go, he''s taken up all the cheap!" The short-haired girl pulled away Zhiji, protecting her behind, and looked at Sun Wukong with some vigilance: "Thank you very much Saved us, I''m a friend of Orihime, and Arisa Kuragi, but I warn you, even if you save us, don''t make Orihime''s idea! " "Hum dare to speak to the master like this!" Mithrz stepped forward with an expression of anger, reached for a capture, and threw Ze Canggui to the ground. Sun Wukong squatted down, pinched Yu Zelong''s nose, and smiled slightly: "You can be a little bit wide. What can you do if I make her idea?" Then, a handful of weavers Into the arms, making Orihime''s pretty face suddenly became blood red, a little overwhelmed. "You you you" Yuzawa Kiyoshi suddenly became furious: "Hurry up and release Orihime!" "Why, do you want to say something is coming to you?" Sun Wukong''s teased expression: "Unfortunately, I''m not interested in tomboys!" "Ahhh, I''m so annoyed! I''m not a tomboy! I just have short hair!" Aizawa Gui''s angry face looked angry: "I have the ability to let me go, I''m going to challenge you!" "Single with me?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "This is fun!" Then, he waved at Mi Luozi, Mi Luozi immediately loosened Arizawa expensive, cast a scornful look on her : "Just like you, but also want to challenge the master, I can kill you with one finger!" v17 Chapter 38： Arizawa expensive "What qualifications do you have to challenge the master? If you come here and owe it, I will fulfill you!" Apache drew a finger at Arisawa Koki, with a look of contempt. It was even more irritating to see Youzawa Cage, and she was very upset to see the ants-like eyes. Seeing that Sun Wukong waved his hand and looked at Yu Zelonggui: "She challenged me, so let me play with her." When the Apache girls saw this, they had to back away. "This is what you asked for!" You Zelonggui sighed coldly. Although she had seen Sun Wukong''s method just now, she was not at all afraid, because she was the kind of unconvinced personality. His skill is also very confident. A side kick kicked towards Sun Wukong, and saw that Sun Wukong took a slight upward move at her kicked belly, and Yu Canggui''s left foot standing on the ground immediately rose off the ground, losing the center of gravity, and ''snap'' As soon as he fell to the ground, the flatness of a flat sandy goose-like sourness made the viewer couldn''t help rubbing his hips. ''Ouch'', an exclamation, Yu Zelonggui climbed up a little bit, bending over and rubbing his hips painfully, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes almost spit out the fire: "Not just count, come again Talking, Jiao 1 flickered, clung to Sun Wukong''s Hungarian chamber, and hugged his arm. A powerful over-the-shoulder fall would be required. Several times of force can be used, and Sun Wukong remained motionless. "It''s not like you fell over your shoulder, it''s like this!" Sun Wukong grinned, hugged Yuzawa expensive, and threw her to the ground without mercy. Pingsha Luoyan style. "Ouch, it hurts me!" You Zelonggui sighed, lay on the ground, and glared angrily at Sun Wukong: "How can you fall over the shoulder? You just fell on the ground holding someone. ! " "I said yes, that is, you are not convinced? Come here!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Come and come!" Youzawa Gui climbed up again with an angry expression. Repeated this a dozen times, no matter what attack you made, you were simply picked up by Sun Wukong, and then flung her to the ground with a fart and a posture of landing on the ground. Is accompanied by a wailing, screaming It wasn''t until the redness and swelling that fell on the fart, and his standing was unstable. "Classmate Arisawa, are you okay?" Oriji ran over with anxiety, reaching out to rub her to relieve the pain, but just touched it, and the pain was so painful that Zelonggui took a breath: "Don''t move! Don''t move! It hurts me!" "Ah, I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Oriji was frightened, and bowed and apologized. "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry." You Ze Longgui comforted Zhiji, glared at Sun Wukong, and looked upset: "Why are you always slamming my fart and your pelvic bones have been broken by you!" " "Because I didn''t start, I had to do this!" Sun Wukong shrugged innocently. "It''s deserved!" The granddaughter and granddaughter looked amused on the side. "Two days return to the shield, I refuse!" A light drink suddenly interrupted several people, but saw that Oriji put his hands on the top of Arizawa''s expensive buttocks, and the hair clip on his head suddenly split into two streamers, turning For two beautiful girls with the size of a fist, they flew between the hands of Orihime, opened the shield of light shield, and protected Arisawa Canggui, and the wound on the buttocks was instantly restored to the naked eye at a speed visible to the naked eye. "This is" Heribert saw it, slightly moved, and with her current strength, she naturally saw the essence of Oriji''s ability at a glance, and was slightly surprised, then relieved: "Sure enough, I can follow in Master Goku None of the people around are ordinary people! " "Wow, that''s great! You have the same ability to recover as the master!" The three Apache girls looked surprised at Orihime. "Well, I haven''t taught you yet, you will do it yourself!" Sun Wukong looked at Zhi Ji and praised. auzw.com "It was taught by the Six Shields and Six Flowers", exaggerated by Sun Wukong, and Zhiji''s face was red and embarrassed. Arisawa Cui made a fart, stood up, and was shocked looking at Orihime Inoue: "Classmate Inoue, what are you and your ability?" "I''m not quite sure. It happened suddenly yesterday. Listening to Shun Dun Liuhua said that my ability was awakened by the Lord Goku." Oriji rubbed his head and smiled sillyly. Now Zhiji''s ability is indeed awakened by the influence of Sun Wukong, because her spiritual pressure was given to her by Sun Wukong, so she awakened the instant shield six flowers. Therefore, the current Shield Six Flowers is not the original Shield Six Flowers. Due to the influence of Sun Wukong''s unruly behavior, Oriji''s current Shield Six Flowers is composed of six beautiful and beautiful little girls. It is a real little beauty. Oh, please bite the ''small'' characters very hard when reading! "You can give other people the power?" You Zelonggui looked at Sun Wukong in shock. "It''s not a gift, it''s an inspiration," Sun Wukong explained patiently. "There are so few people in human beings who have some special abilities. I just inspired the ability of Zhiji." "Then do you think I have it?" Youzawa Gui looked expectantly. "No" You Canggui suddenly looked disappointed. "However, if you become a **** of death, you can be awakened to death!" Sun Wukong looked at some Arisawa expensive, said. "Death? What''s that?" Yu Canggui was curious. "Sun Sun, a few of you have given her insights," Sun Wukong said, holding Yin Meng to watch TV, and beside him was the sleeve Bai Xue serving. Half an hour later, You Zelonggui arrived in front of Sun Wukong and fell down on his knees: "Teacher, please accept me as a disciple! I want to be a **** of death!" "You want to worship the master as a teacher?" The grandsons and granddaughters were all wrong. "Come on, you weak chicken, how can you be qualified to worship the master, do you know who the master is?" "I don''t know, but it should be terrific, terrific!" Yu Zelong was serious. "Why do you want to be a **** of death?" Sun Wukong looked at Yu Zelonggui: "As a human being is actually good." "No, I want to be with Orihime. I want to protect her. This guy has always been dumb. Without my protection, it is always reassuring!" Youzawa Gui looked serious. "Hey, why am I listening so Ji is full of love?" "You re full of love, you re so full of brains, we are friendships, do you understand friendships?" You Zeliang immediately rolled his eyes at Sun Wukong: "I m on my knees, will you accept them?" what?" "Receive! Why not, but you will listen to me completely later!" Sun Wukong looked seriously. "No problem!" Yuzawa Takayoshi was refreshing and fast, and bowed again to worship v17 Chapter 39： Sealed Land Both of them were very surprised. They really did not expect that Sun Wukong would really accept Ze Longgui as an apprentice. Sun Sun circled around Youze Canggui twice and looked at her seriously. In the end, he was still puzzled, and turned on the essence of poisonous tongue: "It depends on whether you want talent but no talent, and you want the Hungarian Ministry without the Hungarian Ministry. I don''t know what the host thinks of you? " "Do you think yours is big?" Ze Canggui suddenly became angry. "In short, it''s bigger than yours." Sun Sun covered his mouth and smiled, and Ao Jiao gave the Drum 1 up the Hungarian Ministry, squinting at You Zelonggui. Youze Conggui was almost spitting blood, and she opened her collar and looked inward: "Is it really small?" After a moment of silence, she looked up at Sun and Sun and stared fiercely: "You''re done, you''re done , But I was still growing " "Okay, you don''t have to argue with this poisonous tongue, otherwise she will be mad at you!" Apache patted Youzawa expensive shoulders and comforted. Arisawa Canggui think about it too, looking over at Sun Wukong: "Teacher, what can I do to become a **** of death?" "Yinmeng" Yin Meng heard the words, immediately stood up, pulled out the waist cut sword, looked at Youze Canggui: "Just let me stab a sword in front of your Hungary!" "Are you sure this is not murder?" Youze Canggui listened, and flew back scaredly several steps, stabbed a sword in front of Hungary, can it still survive? "Just separate your soul from your body. You saw it before Inoue Orihime," Yin Meng said calmly. As for the existence of the virtual and death gods, the present Arisawa Chonggui is very clear. Listening to Yinmeng said it was a lot of courage: "That''s OK, come on!" He closed his eyes and said, Let your slaughter look like it. Yin Meng heard the words, but it was quite simple, without any hesitation, a sword penetrated into the arsenic of Hiroshi Ze, and a powerful spiritual pressure broke out. In your expensive body, a strong light is formed, which is irritating and can''t open your eyes, and the spirit of Yu Zelong is also invaded by this sudden pressure, and is forced out of the body. As the light faded, a black dead suit, and Azerawa Cage holding a small ancient sword appeared in the sight of everyone. "This is the state of death?" You Zelonggui looked at his current appearance, looking very excited, but when he saw the body lying on the ground, he was worried again: "Well, can I go back? No Will it die like this? " "You really asked a stupid question." Apache looked at Yu Ze Longgui and shook her head, then carefully looked at her again: "However, I did not expect that human beings could become death in this way. Great insight! " "This method is forbidden in the regulations of the corpse soul world, and the chance of success is very low," Yin Meng said quietly. In the original book, Lucia used this method to become a **** of death. The reason why the guy succeeded was entirely based on the strength of the protagonist''s halo, and Arisawa was successful because of Sun Wukong''s protection. When Sun Wukong is present, the odds will become 100%. auzw.com "Very low? How low is it?" Youze Zegui heard that with a look of astonishment. "I''m here, and the odds are 100%." ??Sun Wukong looked at Arizawa and asked, "How do you feel?" "Awesome, I feel full of strength now!" Youzawa Gui was excited, looking at the beheaded sword in his hand, but with a doubt in his face: "but why I still don''t know my beheaded What''s the name of the knife? Doesn''t it mean that everyone has a name? " "Because you haven''t officially owned this sword, the current form is just that I strongly awakened you, and you have to rely on yourself to own the name of this sword!" "Do you rely on me?" You Zelonggui listened to Yin Meng and nodded extremely seriously: "I see, I will get her approval!" "There is nothing to do now, I''ll train you and Zhiji!" Sun Wukong said, the scenery in the hall changed instantly, and several people were already in a wide plain. "Wow teacher, what is your ability? Where is this place?" You Zelonggui looked around, surprised. "We are still in the hall of Zhiji''s house, but I changed the space I was in" Sun Wukong''s face was serious: "Now the training is starting, my training is very strict, you must be mentally prepared" Time is spent in this bland life, and soon, a week has passed The empty ground in the city, in front of a huge ancient tree. The realized sword-swords headed by Cunzheng are all here, looking at the huge old tree in front of him. Cunzheng''s eyes are full of excitement and excitement: "After searching for a hundred years, I finally came here and soon, Soon we will be able to meet, Xianghe! Soon, I will be able to escape from the long-term loneliness without the troublesome guys come to trouble, it is great, thanks to that man named Sun Wukong I Save you right away, ring the river " "Washed with black souls and gathered the supreme people at the altar of blood and covenants." With the village''s righteousness spelling, a strong electric arc was densely scattered around the ancient trees, shining brightly: "The , Favorite black tribute, unlock the holy grail of the Wraith Seal, pick up the six keys from the ancient times to the present, open it now, disappearing coffin! " With the end of the last spell, the space here was suddenly covered with layers of glass-like cracks. For a moment, in a burst of crisp sounds, they burst open! The huge old tree in front of me is gone, and what is displayed in front of it is a coffin suspended in the air by three painting halberds pierced into the ground in the shape of 31 angles! The picture looks very weird, and it looks like something amazing is sealed in it, which makes people feel uneasy. "Finally, I see you." Cunzhen was looking at the coffin in front of him, excited, but also full of excitement. Seeing this situation, the other slayers seemed a little surprised. "What kind of character does it take to seal him here in such a big battle?" Feng Si carried the death sickle, his voice was extremely mad. "It looks so scary to say, it''s not fun at all!" A little loli looked at the coffin in front of her, showing a boring look; and the little loli who was exactly like her beside her was also deeply sympathetic. Nodded: "Eun is not fun" v17 Chapter 40： Break the seal "Shuang carp, we are not here to play!" Fei Mei stepped forward, looking at the coffin in front of her, and Dai Mei frowned: "Cunzheng, who is the seal in here?" Cunzheng''s tone seemed very exciting: "In this coffin, my master is asleep, the strongest death **** who once controlled the corpse soul world is applause, Xianghe! It is my wish to resurrect Xianghe, I Everything is done for this moment! " "What? Your master?" After the death of the wind, he was dismayed. "You asked us to leave our master, and what did you say in order to be free? Now you have told us that everything you do is For your master? Are you kidding us! " "Rescuing Xianghe is the most important part of our plan. Only he can lead us to real freedom and control the **** of death!" Cunzhen saw that many beheaded knives were dissatisfied, and stretched out his right hand to show His own ability stabilized the emotions of the beheaded swords. "It looks like we have a guest here." Chimoto Sakura looked up at the sky, a door suddenly appeared through the boundary, and the captains and deputy captains led by Jingle Chunshui walked out of it. "It seems that Xianghe has not been released yet, but we are here in a timely manner!" Jingle Chunshui underwent a smile and smiled. "Are you here yet?" Cunzheng''s face was dull. For the appearance of the crowd, he was not a bit surprised. He obtained a little clue from Ruianruohuo, looking for the seal of Xianghe for a week. During this time, it is enough for the captains to heal their injuries. As the village was waving their hands, the real-life beheading swords flew into the air and stood opposite each other. "It seems that if you want to stop Cunzheng, you have to regain our sword." Nirvana chuckled for a while, staring at his sword: "Kill the zozo, you should be very clear What will be the end of betrayal? The wicked laughter and scary killing Jizo stepped back, and the next moment, another weird scream was issued, killing Ninja in the past "I still have the courage to attack me. It seems that I am usually not enough to tune you!" Nicoon once again sent out a series of perverted weird smiles, fighting the Tibetan War together. The other slashing knives also attacked their own masters. The release of various powerful spirit pressures makes this place instantly a battlefield Only Jingle Chunshui looked at the two insignificant uncles like him in a depressed face. He was silent for a long time and was silent for a long time before he came up with a sentence: "How I hope you two are the two before What a beauty! " However, it was the fierce slashes of the two uncles who answered him. The game of the Five Ghosts was played in the hands of the two, and in their tacit cooperation, their power was exerted to a horrible level! The momentary brand new ghost, the momentary ghost, and the momentary ghost are switched at will, even if Jingle Chunshui already knows his ability to cut the sword, it is also played by applause between applause But for a moment, Jingle Chunshui looked at several blood mouths that had been cut on her body, and smiled helplessly: "Your ability has really improved a lot. The five ghost game can be switched at will, even in the middle. I don''t know if it should be happy or depressed? I want to recycle you, it seems that the difficulty factor has increased a lot! " auzw.com A "ding" sound, the two slashing swords collided together, splashing a dazzling spark, the rotten wood was white and stern, looking at the thousands of cherry blossoms in front of it, not sending a Say! The character of this man''s sword is extremely similar. No one has spoken at first, but he launched a crazy attack silently, using the sword in his hand to understand each other''s intentions. Seeing the captains playing farther and farther, Matsumoto Ranju looked at the village not far away, and said helplessly to Lucia next to him: "It seems that we can only stop him!" Speaking, sip softly and say, "Low 1 groan! Gray cat!" With the sound falling, the slayer sword in the hands of Luanju turned into gray smoke and swept away towards the village. However, seeing that the village was just shot with one palm, during the release of the spiritual pressure, it turned into a strong squall wind that instantly dispersed the smoked gray cat. Cun Zheng looked at the flatness of Lunju: "Only with this strength, do you want to stop me?" "Hey Ma''am, you''re really ashamed! It was broken by a move!" The gray cat''s ghost appeared suddenly next to Luanju, looking at her with a look of ridicule. "Dead gray cat, I warn you, don''t call me a big cock, otherwise I''ll turn my face with you!" Luanju stared at the gray cat with a look of anger, and started a fight with great disagreement. "Hey, how can someone like you with a bad temper and no ability be my master! It''s sad!" The gray cat sighed helplessly: "Think of how I am in the hands of Lord Goku. The majesty! But when it comes to your hands, it''s just like a weak chicken. " "You have the ability to go on!" Luanju looked at the gray cat with a grim expression. "What you said, I blush for you. Who is the master?" The gray cat looked with contempt. "Thirty-one on the broken road, red artillery!" Just when Luanju was arguing with the gray cat, Rukia had already launched an attack. However, the strength was so different that she was waved by the village chief, splitting her. The red artillery that came out of the show, at the same time, flickered and kicked her out of the foot. "Now, I don''t have time to ignore you." Cunzhen glanced at Ruanju and looked at Lucia, his face was dull, then his eyes were hot and looked at the coffin in front of him: "Let you wait long, Xianghe, I Release you now! " Speaking, the glint of two eyes shone, and the chains and painting halberds that bound the coffin broke in a flash of light. For a time, the dazzling light completely covered the coffin. Then, the dazzling light also cracked like glass On, in a blast, it burst completely! As the light and smoke cleared, a burly man appeared at the coffin''s blast! Although his skin was dry and full of wrinkles, he still couldn''t hide his strong body, but his ears and nose were covered by a mask-like thing, which looked a bit like an old cow put on a quilt. Mouth ring. "He is the rotten wood ringing river sealed by the Captain''s Master and the Adult Silver Bell?" Matsumoto Ranju watched the figure that had already broken, and suddenly became nervous. The old man Yamamoto apparently told them about the identity of the rotten wood, but the old man had to sit in the corpse soul world and repair the corpse soul world, so he didn''t follow him. v17 Chapter 41： Death Agent Ichigo Kurosaki In addition, what village Zhengzheng and Xianghe said was actually just one person. For the sake of one person, all the captains and deputy captains did not say. If even Captain Yamamoto also dispatched, the face of the corpse soul would be really lost. Although the face of the corpse soul is now lost, it cannot be lost. At the same time, in the home of Orihime Inoue, the original hall was shrouded in a mysterious enchantment, but the world inside was a vast expanse of grass. Since this period of time, in addition to accompany some women to go shopping, they have taken the time to train them. The strength of these women has made leaps and bounds. At this moment, Sun Wukong and Heribert''s daughters are all around a table full of fruits and fruits, admiring Arizawa Kogori and fiercely dressed black woman in a fierce battle! Two girls, you come and go, the soul pressure is reduced to slashing and thinning, and the crisscross sword marks are cut on the ground. Apache looked at the figure in the field with a look of amazement: "In just one week, the expensive man''s skill has improved to this extent, and the human talent is indeed abnormal enough! When we reach this level I don''t know how many decades it took! " "It''s not all thanks to the owner. I have eaten so many things that increase the pressure. If she doesn''t have such a skill, she''ll just find a piece of tofu and smash her to death." Sun Sun covered her mouth and chuckled: "But she Is nt the ability of the Soul Sword too monotonous? It does nt seem to have any characteristics! "No feature is the biggest feature!" Herribel looked earnestly: "Cooperating with the sword skill taught by Master Goku, she can use her ability to cut the sword to the extreme!" As he said, Herribel suddenly wrinkled slightly. Looking up, looking away "Did you notice it?" Sun Wukong glanced at her, and said, "It seems that our training should end here." Said, Yu Zelonggui, who was not far away, looked over: "Little Takako, go, we Going to see the excitement " Youze Canggui and the woman in black are staggered and separated, and Jiao Yi flashes, already appearing in front of Sun Wukong: "How many times have I said, don''t you call me a little child" Sun Wukong didn''t bother Zhe Longgui''s dissatisfaction, but looked at the woman in black who came with her, his eyes stayed on her big Hungarian breast, and then he narrowed his eyes before Zhe Longgui and shook his head. Sighing, "You are a bit too deviated from nutritional distribution!" "Asshole, you''ve said this ten times or more. Are you angry with me?" Arisawa Gui flew towards Sun Wukong immediately On the other side, the empty city, the place where Xianghe is sealed. The cracked Xianghe stopped floating in the air, releasing a powerful and terrifying spiritual pressure, so that with his whole body wrapped around a layer of interwoven lightning, it crackled, giving it more Added a bit of mystery as a deterrent. As he slowly opened his eyes, Lucia and Matsumoto Ranju clearly felt an inexplicable pressure. "Not good! Xianghe has woke up!" Sakimura''s left face changed slightly, but he was distracted at the moment, but it gave him the time to cut the sword, ''day of condemnation'', and a knife cut off a blood in his back. Mouth, screaming Zhongli Village left to the ground: "cocoa" Seeing the sky condemning that the king was about to end the life of the left village of Xuncun, everyone was frightened and wanted to be rescued, but he couldn''t get rid of himself with his beheaded sword. auzw.com Seeing that the huge blade was going to run through the Hungarian chamber of the left array of Qiucun, a gasp of loud gasping suddenly came from not far away: "Excuse me! Skylock cuts the moon! Crescent sky rushes !!!" The half-moon-shaped slash flew from the sky in the distance, and slashed with great power on the back of the King of Heaven Condemnation! The direct bombardment of the mighty force made the sky condemn the king to lose his balance, and the huge body 1 fell suddenly to the ground! Followed almost the same footsteps as the left of the village. "Stupid! Do you want to destroy the King of Heaven''s condemnation?" Ye Yi''s voice rang then, and Ichigo Kurosaki screamed in front of him: "Did Uhara not tell you, if these swords were destroyed by others , But I can''t go back to my master! " "I''ve received a lot of spirit pressure, otherwise the guy has been split in half by me!" Kurosaki digged out some ears that were shaken, and looked awkward. "Is Kurosaki protecting that human being able to blame it?" Sakimura Sato looked at the person who rescued himself, thankful and surprised at the same time, but he clearly remembered that one week ago, this human Just became a death agent! It''s only been a week, this guy can be understood? "It seems that Urahara is a bit capable" Sudden bee appeared in a short step beside Yeichi, looking at the disintegrated Kurosaki, and the color of surprise flashed away. I have to sigh here how powerful the protagonist is really special! Take a look at the virtual and death god, which did not work for decades or hundreds of years to reach the level it is today, Kurosaki took care of it, and caught up in just one week! "It seems that your disgust at Urahara has not decreased at all!" Ye Yi looked at the broken bee and smiled slightly. "Sorry, Lord Ye, for that person, I really can''t feel a little better!" The broken bee looked at Ye Yi and lowered his attitude. After the battle in Corpse Soul World, their relationship has been reconciled. Only for Urashara Kisuke, who had turned off Ye Yi, Broken Bee was still disgusted and hated. "That''s your freedom." At night, looking at the broken bee full of countless butterfly marks on her body, Dai Mei frowned slightly. "It seems you are very embarrassed to face your own sword!" During the talk, I saw a fist-sized light cluster turned into a stream of light blasting towards the broken bee: "It''s not the time to chat now, don''t blame me when you die!" At night, his face was frozen, and Jiao''s body disappeared instantly. The sound of ''snap'' actually caught the streamer directly in the palm of his hand, and the light dispersed, revealing the body of the streamer. This is actually a little girl about the size of a fist. "This is the substantive Quefeng? How small!" "How dare you say I''m young, you''re so rude!" Qi Feng''s angry Jiao 1 took a sigh, and was covered with a layer of light, and instantly broke off the palm of Ye Yi, and carved a butterfly-like on her palm Imprint-bee pattern. "Oh this is fun" Ye Yi looked at the bee pattern in the palm of his palm and said to the broken bee: "You are a naughty sword, so let us both educate her!" As I looked at Kurosaki Ichigo, "Ichigo, I will leave it to you!" "No problem!" Kurosaki yelled loudly, a little under his feet, already rushing in the direction of the ringing rive v17 Chapter 42： Xianghe "No problem!" Kurosaki yelled loudly, stepped a little under his feet, rose up high, and slashed in the direction of the village where Zhengzheng and Xianghe were. Although full of momentum, Che was suddenly forced back by the powerful spiritual pressure erupted from the Xianghe River: "The strong spiritual pressure! It has been sealed for so long" At the same time, a few figures suddenly appeared in the sky not far away, and Sun Wukong and the girls such as Zhiji also appeared in the field. Holding Oriji in his arms, Sun Wukong looked at the scene below: "It seems that we are not late, just to see the wonderful part" "Langgui, you see, isn''t that a lot like Kurosaki?" Orihime pointed at Kurosaki below, with a look of surprise. "Ichigo? What''s going on?" Looking in the direction pointed by Orihime Orihiori, Arisawa looked at Ichigo Kurosaki below, surprised, "Is it just like Zhang? How could Ichigo be a **** of death! " "Then you''re wrong, he is indeed Ichigo Kurosaki, and he is also the death agent appointed by the corpse soul." "Isn''t it? Ichigo is also a **** of death?" Orihime and Arizawa Taka are both surprised: "This boy is really deep enough to hide! And look at him now, should he already be understood? How powerful is Ichigo? " "Are you awake, Xianghe" The village was looking at the indifferent Xianghe at this moment, looking extremely excited: "Do you know how long I have waited for this moment? The ideal at that time, let us realize it now ! " "Cunzheng" answered him, but Xianghe''s indifferent murmur filled with indifference and resentment, the next moment, the broken sword in Xianghe''s hands had pierced the village''s abdomen relentlessly. In this scene, everyone was astonished. Luanju was startled: "Internal fighting? Isn''t the relationship between these two guys worse than me and the gray cat?" Although she often quarrels with the gray cat, But the relationship is actually pretty good. "For why? !!!" Endless expectations, all efforts, in return, the result is a merciless sword, which makes the village Zheng''s face show an incredible look: "Why? Xianghe, why? for me" "You didn''t respond to me, just when I was about to be sealed!" Xianghe''s expression contained immense anger. At the same time, he was also filled with endless indifference: "I have been calling on you" "Have you called me?" Cun Zheng looked puzzled. "You refuse to help me" "You said you called me?" Cun Zheng knelt down in front of Xianghe, still looking incredulous, looking at his hands with long nails: "I haven''t heard, I really haven''t, I''ve been waiting With your call and as long as you call me, no matter when and what kind of situation, I will give you all my strength with all my heart, I think like this, but after a long time without your voice, I only knew you It s sealed, so I want to unravel your seal, it s always been this way. "When I need you, it''s meaningless if you''re not with me!" Xianghe looked angrily. He pulled out the beating sword inserted in the middle of the village, kicked him away with one foot, and the blood immediately invaded the ground. "It is me who gave birth to your power that you are a **** of death. As long as you do as I say, this is enough." Xianghe''s tone has apathy that is thousands of miles away. "Aren''t we companions?" The village looked at Xianghe, puzzled. auzw.com "Companion? To me, you''re nothing more than a knife!" Xianghe looked disdainfully: "It''s just a prop, just a prop, don''t be too proud of it!" As he said, Yijian was cutting down Cunzheng did not fight back, still deposited in that cruel fact It was just that the sword was not cut, but was blocked by the sudden appearance of the rotten white shark: "Call your sword as a prop, but also kill it. You are not qualified to call yourself a **** of death!" "Oh, did you subdue your sword so quickly? It''s worthy of being a puppet!" Sun Wukong saw this situation, but smiled slightly. In the collision of the two swords, Bai Yan and Xiang He were forced to bounce off by a fierce counter-shock force, opposing each other! "Brother!" Seeing Bai Yan, Lucia was surprised and obviously happy: "Have you already retracted the sword? Great!" "Hum, silver and white wind and yarn, and star formation?" Xianghe looked at the dress of the rotten wood, revealing an inexplicable hatred: "You are the family of the rotten wood!" "The twenty-eighth generation of the rotten wood was headed by the rotten wood, and the rotten wood was white-faced!" "Twenty-eighth generation? It turned out that it seems that I have passed many years after being sealed!" Said, Xianghe''s tone suddenly revealed a hint of joy: "Then Yinling is dead ?" "Don''t mention my grandfather''s name so frivolously!" The tone of the rotten wood Baizhang is still like the everlasting Bingfeng: "You who defile the glory of the rotten wood family, are not qualified to mention my grandfather''s name!" "You guy!" Xianghe suddenly looked angry. "Feed me, hurry up if you want to fight, don''t always say nonsense nonsense, we are still waiting to see the drama!" At this moment of extreme tension, a slightly impatient voice suddenly came over everyone''s heads. Ringing. Everyone looked up, and the brow of the rotten wood Baiji slightly wrinkled, while Lucia and other girls were showing joy, and Matsumoto Ranju was grinning at Sun Wukong Jiao1: "Hey, I say you are too Isn''t it rude? Now that you''re here, come down to help! What other play? " "I''m not interested in this kind of shit, you continue!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly. "Xiaoyu?" Xianghe looked at Sun Wukong with a dangerous light in his eyes. The village was shocked when he saw it: "Ranghe, stop! Don''t challenge him!" "Hum, I already said that, don''t talk to me in a command tone!" Xianghe leaned his head towards the village and sang loudly. He hadn''t planned to clean up Sun Wukong at first. Relatively speaking, he now wants to hack and kill the rotten tree white cricket. Ke Jingcun was so screaming, Xianghe immediately made up his mind, jumped up, and actually started toward Sun Wukong. Attack This is the psychology of an extremely self-arrogant person. If you tell me not to provoke me, I will provoke it. "Huh!" Yin Meng saw a cold humming sound, holding the flower mad bones, the five ghost game brand ghost was opened, and the sword was cut out with a condescending attitude. This ability to slay ghosts is: if our position is higher than the enemy, our slashing power will increase sharply enough to make the enemy deadly. If the enemy''s position is higher than ours, the enemy''s slashing power will increase sharply enough to make us deadly. The rule of the game is simply referred to as: the winner wins. v17 Chapter 43： Sad person The position where Yinmeng stands at this time is naturally higher than Xianghe. There is no suspense in the collision between the two. With the confrontation between the two swords, the flowery mad bone in Yinmeng''s hands erupted into a terrible horror. The mighty power directly cuts the ringing river from the sky in a devastating manner! In a roar, it fell to the ground! "Xianghe!" The village saw this, exclaiming, struggling to stand up, walked towards the position of Xianghe, lifted up Xianghe, but saw the blood of Xianghe spit out, there was no **** face Increasingly pale. Xianghe looked up at the sound dream of the sky, his face was very ugly, and his heart was extremely shocked. With just one blow, he was defeated. The horrible force instantly shocked his impeachment, if not for him. Powerful, I''m afraid that with just one hit, you have lost the ability to fight! "Who is that woman?" Xianghe shoved away Cunzheng and asked coldly. "Yin Meng, the deputy captain of the original Huting Twelveth Team, has now followed Master Sun Wukong and is no longer under the control of Jingling Court!" Cun Zheng looked dignified, looking at Sun Wukong and said: "This person We ca nt afford to provoke it for now, but do nt provoke it! "You mean, a woman with such strength is just his men?" Xianghe ignored the village''s warning and asked coldly. "Yes, it''s just that she isn''t as powerful as you think. She just took advantage of the ability to cut the sword," Cunzheng said, simply explaining to Xianghe the ability to spend madness. "That''s the case, I thought how powerful the woman was!" After Xianghe learned about Huatian''s madness, he was immediately dismissed by the shock of Yin Meng: "I''m going to see how capable she is! " Speaking, the towering heights rose up. This time, his position was obviously higher than Yin Meng. As soon as he launched an attack, the figure of the rotten wood and white magpie flashed in front of him. "Get away! I don''t have time to take care of you now!" Xiang He coldly sang. "I just don''t want you to die in the hands of others." The indifference of Bai Ju''s face was indifferent: "You who defile the glory of the Rotten family will be killed by me!" "Sure enough, it''s a stubborn statement in line with the identity of the rotten wood family!" Xianghe sneered: "Forget it, since you are the rotten wood family''s head, I have a reason to kill you!" Said, To release the terrifying pressure, you must fight a deadly duel with the rotten tree Shirataki! Just the next moment, Xianghe''s figure suddenly froze, and he looked down at the ground in amazement. I wonder when Yin Meng had stepped on his long shadow! "Did you ever want to do anything after the provocation did not happen? Who do you think you are facing this rude behavior?" Yin Meng stared at Xianghe, with a touch of indifference on her quiet face, Raising the sword directly at Xianghe, a beam of light suddenly radiated from the tip of the sword, and under the tightening of Xianghe''s pupils, it instantly penetrated his Hun''s chamber! In the face of Hua Tian''s crazy abilities after being modified by Sun Wukong, Xianghe was so vulnerable! auzw.com In fact, Yinmeng also took a little advantage of sneak attacks. At first, Xianghe did not know its ability to cut the sword, and suffered a big loss. Later, he focused his attention on the rotten wood. Bai Ye''s body neglected the existence of Yin Meng, so he was easily stepped on by Yin Meng''s shadow, thus losing his ability to act and being hit hard with a single blow. "Xianghe !!!" The village was seeing Xianghe hit again, and finally showed anger. Although Xianghe was so ruthless to him, he was still loyal. Holding the injured body, Cunzhen was standing in front of Xianghe, his eyes flashed, and a strange powerful pressure burst out from his body! The beheaded knives who were still fighting with their masters were generally called, and they all wanted to abandon their opponents and return to the side of the village, but unfortunately they were entangled by the captains and couldn''t get rid of them. body "Have you been stunned?" Cun Zheng''s face was dignified and his face was a bit ugly. The situation was originally in a good situation, because his second force owner had to run to challenge Sun Wukong, but he was put down by his two moves. , Making him into an extremely unfavorable situation instantly. Looking at Cunzheng''s expression, Sun Wukong laughed at him and said, "Do you think there is such a tease than the owner feel helpless?" Cunzheng was silent. Although he had such a meaning in his heart, he could not admit it. "Look, how loyal is the devastating sword. You need strength and strength, ability and ability. With such an excellent sword, you have been easily sealed by others. There is a lot of wit!" Sun Wukong looked at Xianghe with contempt. Is Xianghe strong? you still need to ask? Is the village''s ability abnormal? There is no doubt about this, or the old man Yamamoto and Yin Ling will not have to deal with him. "Faithful? Excellent?" Xianghe dismissed Lengheng: "If he is faithful, if he is excellent, I won''t be sealed! What is the use of such garbage?" "It''s really unpleasant to talk to such garbage as you!" Sun Wukong looked at Xianghe with disdain: "Don''t pass on all of your problems to others, it''s your own view of the village as a whole. A tool, a knife, only believe in yourself, but not anyone, you have refused to care for the village. " "This has led to your words. The village is inaudible, because you have closed your heart, and the village has lost contact with you, which has led to your fate of being easily sealed! Think about it, the old man Yamamoto and Yin Ling was ready to join forces to fight you, but you were sealed so easily. It''s really ironic! " "It''s all because of my relationship? Is it because I closed my heart? The village is unable to hear my voice?" Xiang He heard Sun Wukong''s words, his eyes widened in shock, and he yelled again: "No Maybe! Impossible! He betrayed me! He''s just a knife. It''s enough to obey my orders. What communication is needed! " "You''re really sad!" Baimu Baiyu stared at Xianghe with a look of indifference, and turned his head towards Sun Wukong: "Master Sun Wukong, please allow me to resolve him personally. This is the family affair of our rotten wood family. Hope is complete! "Although Bai Yan still has an ice cube face, his tone is exceptionally sincere. "Okay, we were here to watch the show!" Sun Wukong beckoned to Yin Meng: "Come back, Yin Meng, stay and watch the fun." Yin Meng Wen Yan said that a short step had already appeared behind Sun Wukong, standing quietly, as if nothing had happened. "This time, I won''t let you leave alive!" Bai Yan stared at Xianghe and explained directly: "Unleash the thousand books of Sakura Jingyan!" v17 Chapter 44： despair "Use me! Xianghe! My strength will always be with you!" The village is staring at Xianghe, eyes full of thirst. However, it was Xianghe''s disdainful snoring that answered him, and then a decisive hand knife broke the sword in his hand! "!!!!!!" The village was trembling when he saw this, and he was completely injured by the practice of Xianghe again, and his face was painful and incredible: "How could" "You guy will only get in the way now, even if I don''t use your unstable knife, it is enough for me to rely on my strength alone!" Xianghe''s arrogance and indifference, at this moment, he was totally disbelieving. Anyone''s expression, he has completely rejected his beheaded sword. "So, if you don''t die, you won''t die. Although this guy is pitiful, he really is looking for death." Sun Wukong looked at Xianghe with a slight smile: "If you use the power of the village, Bai Yan is really not his opponent. , But he alone has no life! " Although Xianghe''s encounter was sympathetic, he was blinded by hatred. Aside from himself, everyone in the world is a deserving killer. All I can say is that he is still too fragile, and he is dead. Killing and hating others is actually nothing. There is revenge and revenge. This is a matter of righteousness. There is no good or bad. But being hated blinded by reason and heart, and becomes six relatives. . "Zhan Sword is just a tool. If you want to find a substitute, you can do it at any time!" Xianghe''s madness and indifferent voice seemed to pierce the blade into the heart of Cunzheng. Despair became the fuse, causing the village to suddenly scream, and the loss of control of the whole body pressure turned into a red and black energy burst out from his body, straight into the sky, and spread around in an instant, and became A horrible ripple-like vortex! "Xianghe !!!" The village was screaming desperately, all contracting and expanding like bubbles, as if it might explode at any time! And with the sound of a weird scream, a large virtual base gradually emerged from the horror of the pressure vortex. "Oh my God, how could there be so many imaginations in his body?" Matsumoto Ranju saw his face, his face changed greatly, and he walked around with Lu Qiya a few times, and came to Sun Wukong''s side, only then felt an inexplicable sense of security. "So get mysterious!" The rotten wood Bai Yan looked indifferent, a little at his feet, and as he passed through the air, two basic forces had been turned into spirits and dissipated. "You''re called rotten wooden shark, aren''t you?" Kurosaki flickered, and came to the side of rotten wooden shark, with a serious face: "Since you think this is your family business, then that guy will give it to you Now, let me deal with these big falsehoods! " "It seems that you are not useless!" Bai Yan glanced dullly and glanced. Ichigo heard the words and immediately roared out, "What is not useless? Do you want to fight with me?" "Vice Captain Matsumoto, let''s help!" Lucia drank softly and looked at the sleeve Bai Xue beside Sun Wukong: "Sleeve Bai Xue, please, please lend me your strength!" Sleet Baixue immediately looked at Sun Wukong "Go, it''s time to return to your master!" auzw.com Sleet Baixue heard, and tapped one step, rushing in the direction of Lucia, disappeared halfway, at the same time, a voice echoed in Lucia''s mind: "You are too weak, this strength is not enough Followed by Lord Goku, so remember, I ll just say it once, success or failure depends entirely on you. Lucia seemed to feel something for a moment, and was shocked by the shock: "This feeling is" Having said that, the right hand has already grasped the sword body and made a good posture. An extremely powerful cold pressure is released from Lucia''s body at an alarming rate, and it has skyrocketed: "d ϼFine !! " With the sound falling, a large disc-shaped white light suddenly appeared in the sky, while a beam of light came out from the ground and instantly passed through the disc of the sky, and a bright light wave like a giant wave surged on the ground. Everything within ten meters freezes! Ji Li''an, which was touched by the light wave, was frozen by the whole body in an instant, and the next moment was like withered ice and shattered. Just after the dissolution, there were already seven or eight Gillians killed in the hands of Lucia. "Eunuch ?! Isn''t it!" Matsumoto Ranju looked at Rukia at the moment, but was stunned: "When did you learn to unleash ?!" "Just now" Lucia''s tone also seemed extremely excited, she did not expect that the return of Xiu Baixue actually gave her such a gift. Matsumoto Ranju immediately picked up his gray cat, and it was a while ago: "You look at people, you look at people, you look at people''s sleeves, Shirayuki, and you just gave your host such a gift as soon as you returned, but you only knew that I''m noisy, can you be ashamed? Can''t be ashamed? Hurry up, and you should tell me how to do it. The owner will not be familiar with you if you have a lot of people. " "Ah, is your sister-in-law not only having a long Hungarian Ministry but not a brain? I don''t want to teach you how?" The gray cat''s shadow flashed out, staring at the chaos of chrysanthemum: "I am not good Hard work, did you blame me? " "Don''t blame who you blame?" Luanju looked at the gray cat with her hands crossed, and continued to count on her: "You look at Bai Xuexue, don''t you shame it? Shame it?" "Oh! I really can''t stand you, you, believe it or leave me right away?" "You go! At most, you will run to Lord Goku. Where else can you go?" Luanju was not threatened at all. "I''m afraid of you, I''m really pitiful to have such a master." Gray Cat was defeated by Luan Ju, and he tried to nod in the direction of Sun Wukong: "Well, it''s not easy to solve it. Although you have already It''s a big cock, but the figure is still handy, and you can get a color 1 to seduce anything. My Goku master fell into a pitfall within minutes, and then you give him the sword and let him help me dSolution, after I learn, I ll just teach you "What big cock? What big cock?" Luanju slammed on the sword with his hand for a while: "Dare you call me my cock, I will throw you directly into the pit" "Hello, don''t overdo it!" "Hurry! I''ll ask you to fight me, can''t cure you," Luanju hummed. "And what''s your idea, is it a temptation? Am I that kind of person?" Talking, the body 1 body has moved to Sun Wukong''s side, and clamped his arm into the deep trench 1 before his own Hungary. The gray cat saw this and immediately cast a scornful look! v17 Chapter 45： Time to brush "Master Wukong, have you heard what we said? Also help my gray cat to solve it" Luanju took a poke on Sun Wukong''s arm, looking pleased. "It''s said that it''s not the kind of person, this session will disappear!" The gray cat looked at Luanju''s behavior, and decisively scorned the middle finger. "You''re amazing enough, you can''t explain it yourself, but you''ve pushed the responsibility on the gray cat." Sun Wukong looked at Luanju, a little speechless. "Right! Right! There is such a master who can''t stand it, so I want to run away from home!" The gray cat hugged him from behind Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, please keep it!" "Hey, don''t change the subject!" Ran Jujiao yelled, "Would you help me with the solution?" "Relief?" Sun Wukong looked at Luanju: "Your body 1 has been severely damaged and incomplete, and the spiritual pressure and yourself have not reached a perfect fit, so you can''t always escape." Luanju heard that Jiao Yi trembled slightly, which reminded her of some past events. Her spiritual power was basically destroyed when she was a child. It was the spiritual power that relied on silver to become a **** of death. Listen to Sun Wukong''s words The original high emotion immediately fell to the trough: "So I can''t understand it?" "That wouldn''t be a problem." Sun Wukong looked at the lost expression of Luanju and smiled indifferently: "The soul is damaged, the spiritual power is dissipated, it is a piece of cake for me! The so-called not broken, not standing, breaking and standing, you have been relying on others The strength given to maintain this form, of course, can not advance into the future, only by giving up everything now can usher in a new life. " "Abandon everything to usher in a new life?" Lianjudai frowned slightly. "You mean, I have to give up everything I have now, and start over?" "That''s what it means," Sun Wukong nodded, looking at Luanju. "Do you want to continue now?" "Let me think about it like this" Lunju immediately became a bit hesitant to give up everything now, which is equivalent to even giving up her **** with her at the same time, which makes her difficult to choose for a while, after all, the weight of silver in her heart is still very high Seriously, although Silver betrayed the corpse soul world and hurt her, there was still a little hope in her heart. Seeing this, Sun Wukong didn''t say much, but there was an inexplicable smile in the corner of his mouth. The silver far away from the virtual circle suddenly shivered inexplicably, and touched the heart that was beating fiercely, muttering quietly: "Strange, how suddenly I felt as if someone was staring at me? I didn''t seem to offend Who? " Then he looked in the direction where Lan Ran was, and frowned slightly: "Did he notice anything?" Temporarily gave up the plan to let Sun Wukong help her, and with a wave of her hand, the grey cat turned into a gray smoke around a Kirian''s body, and cut a wound on it, turning it into Spirit child dissipates Lucia also swung out a sword. During the cold surge, four or five Kirian were frozen instantly. The next moment, as the frozen shattered, Kirian was also broken into slag. "It''s so strong!" Ruanju was deeply surprised when she saw this. Just after wielding a sword, Lucia suddenly shivered, and the breath she exhaled turned into a white mist. auzw.com "Be careful, Bai Xuexue''s solution is very strong, but it is also relatively dangerous. With your current strength, you ca nt use her full strength." Sun Wukong looked at Lu Qi Ya warned: "Otherwise, you and yourselves will be frozen and shattered!" "It''s really difficult to control this kind of power." Lucia''s dignified face: "If it weren''t for you, I don''t know when I can master this power!" With a sword slammed out, freezing two Kilian again. , Crushing it into slag: "However, as long as the temperature is controlled below minus Baidu, it should be able to persist for a little longer." "Teacher, can I participate in the battle?" You Canggui looked at Sun Wukong with a look of hope, and the emptiness in front of him was just a good practical exercise. "Go!" Youzai Cui heard the news, and immediately she was overjoyed, and Jiao flashed her body. She had pulled out her sword and screamed at the slashed Kurosaki Ichigo: "Ichigo, let''s compare See who kills the most! " "Classmate Cuigui?" Ichigo Kurosaki resolved the emptiness in front of him, and he was shocked to see Arisawa Cuigui: "You and you are also death ?!" Because Sun Wukong was standing in front of and behind her, several daughters of Heribert were standing there, and from the angle of Ichigo, they just blocked Aizawa Cage and Orihime, so he did not notice the existence of the two women. "Don''t think that you are special, but we and Ji are both!" You Zeliang Guijiao took a sip and made a vertical cut, already splitting the imaginary in front of you in half! "Lian classmates inoue ?!" Yihu was shocked, looking at Zhiji, who was held by Sun Wukong not far away, and frowned slightly. But he clearly remembered what Uzumi Kihara had said to him, and no one could provoke Sun Wukong. He did not expect that Orihime and Arisawa Koki would have a relationship with Sun Wukong. Yihu one stepped up to Aruzawa, beside him, with a solemn expression: "What is your relationship with that Monkey King?" "Are you looking for a pump? Dare to call the teacher''s name!" Arisawa Gui immediately stared at her. Although she was hostile to Sun Wukong because of Oriji''s relationship at the beginning, after worshiping Sun Wukong as a teacher, Under the teaching, Aruzawa Takayuki, however, has reached a blind worship of Sun Wukong. Naturally, it is impossible to forgive Ichigo the rude title. "Okay, I apologize to the head office, right?" Ichigo was helpless. He knew Azawa''s temper. If he didn''t apologize, I''m afraid he would cut it off with a sword. , But was extremely shocked: "You turned out to be his disciple? So did Inoue classmates?" "Are you blind? Didn''t you see the two of them intimate?" Arisawa Gui immediately stared at him, a little upset. Although she was always on guard, Orihime Inoue was easily taken down by Sun Wukong. For this, Arizawa was very upset. "Okay! When I didn''t ask!" Seeing that Youze Canggui had a sturdy gunpowder stance, Yi Hu turned his gaze decisively, rushed into the large virtual group, and arbitrarily cut and killed. Youze Cage is expensive, and you don''t want to be outdone. Every time you wield a sword, you can easily cut a big piece in half. The displayed combat power is so powerful and clean! "The battle here is nothing to look at, and it''s time for me to brush up on it," Sun Wukong said, and handed Inoue Orihime to Heribere and disappeared here! Because Inoue Orihime cannot stay in the air by herself. (Ps: I''m a bit busy at work these days, so I can only make one more. Three more tomorrow.) v17 Chapter 46： Hina Mori Although the battle between Baisong and Xianghe was considered the most exciting venue, for Sun Wukong, the exciting battle was too low-level and could not bring the slightest interest. After leaving, Sun Wukong came to the battlefield of Hina Mori and Fei Mei, just looking at the scene where Hina Mori was abused unilaterally and seemed a little speechless. Fei Mei is also a beautiful and cute girl. To be exact, she is a little loli. She is wearing a white kimono and holding a pink silk ribbon. There are two large bells under the ribbon. The bells can emit fireballs to attack. At this time, under the waving of Fei Mei, sending out a fireball was a wild bombardment to Hori Mori, forcing her to run away in the jungle path. "Ah, I''m going to catch up with you, let''s run away! Otherwise, I will be hurt!" Feimei attacked while playing with Homo Mori, with a black expression on his face. Perhaps it has been escaping from the beginning to the present. Hino Mori has basically reached the limit. The soft foot immediately fell to the ground. At the next moment, a huge fireball followed. A loud noise of '''', Hino Mori He was blown off directly and rolled on the ground four or five times before he stabilized his figure. Feimei looked at Hina Morita''s painful face: "Does it hurt? That''s right, this is the pain of living in reality. Your childish thought that anyone is a good person in your imagination is right here. Let me give you up! " "Feimei, wake up quickly, you weren''t like this before." Hina Mori forced the pain all over, and looked at Feimei with a sad face. "Isn''t it like this? Because I really can''t stand it anymore!" Feimei looked at Hori Mori with a cold expression: "You have been betrayed by others, the person you trust most! And I am in yours I ca nt make a sound beside me, I always see this happen, and I ve always been very angry, now I ca nt watch it anymore, you will become a wasteful person in this way! You obviously have me by my side "I" Hori Moro bowed her head in pain, not knowing how to refute. "So I don''t want to be with a weak person like you anymore and give you such a long respite, haven''t you attacked yet? Do you wait like this, do you think I will change my mind as you wish? Why do you go everything What do you think is in your favor? Because of this, you will be used and betrayed. Do you think that as long as you wait, the person you long for will come back one day and beg for your forgiveness? " "No me" "You are still so naive and self-righteous! I am the most unhappy of you. Since living is a pain for you, let me let the poor you sleep forever!" Feimei said, the two big bells under the silk ribbon suddenly flew out a fire, and fell down to the place where the young Mori was. Hatsune Mom was in a daze, looking at the fireball that came flying, but she didn''t mean to avoid it at all. Just one hand suddenly stretched out, and caught the fireball that came flying, playing 1 in the hand "Master Sun Wukong !!" The moment Feimei saw Sun Wukong, she was frightened and turned pale: "Don''t you say that you won''t interfere with us?" auzw.com "When did I say that?" Sun Wukong grinned, "And, I''m just here to make soy sauce," and said, looking at Homo Morita: "Don''t be a deputy The appearance of bullying makes me want to bully you. "Then, with both hands pulling **** Hina Mori''s face, hehe smiled:" Look, this looks much more joyful! " "You are not allowed to bully Xiaotao!" Feimei on the side suddenly gave a cold drink and said, "This guy only allows me to bully alone!" Then, several large fireballs shot towards Sun Wukong in a row. "Oh, how dare you attack me! It seems that you care about her even if you are under control!" Sun Wukong looked at Fei Mei with a bit of surprise, and he breathed softly. The fireballs that flew from him instantly turned around. Back, Yu Feimei''s horrified eyes exploded and opened around her "Look, it''s better for children to play" firecrackers "casually. It''s very dangerous. I''m hurt now!" Sun Wukong looked at Fei Mei, who had been blasted with torn clothes, and whipped to the ground, haha Smile. "This is not a firecracker!" Fei Mei muttered with anger. "This kind of setting is not suitable for you, or you are more cute!" Sun Wukong said, walked to Fei Mei''s face, and flicked in her eyebrows, and the village was releasing her control instantly. "Wow! Xiaotao, are you injured?" Just returned to normal, Fei Mei''s personality instantly changed a hundred and eighty degrees, looking at the scaly wounds, lying on the ground Hori Mori, immediately full of nervousness and concern Rushed over and helped her up "Feimei, are you back to normal? It''s so good!" Hori Mori, who was originally hit, immediately lifted Feimei excitedly. I have just experienced the betrayal of blue dye, but have not come out of the shadow, but experienced the betrayal of my most trusted beheaded sword. This is a huge blow to Hori Mori. Now Fei Mei is back to normal, she naturally It''s broken. "I''m sorry, Xiao Tao, those words that were said before" Fei Mei''s words were not finished, but was interrupted by Hina Mori: "That''s all in your heart, I will be strong after I know, no Will worry you " Speaking, loosening Fei Mei, came to Sun Wukong: "Master Goku, last time you saved me, I haven''t had time to say thank you, this time, you saved me again and helped Fei Mei It''s back to normal, I don''t know how to repay you! " "It''s simple, look like you!" "Ah ?!" After Hori Morita was startled, she suddenly made a big red face. "I don''t seem to be here at the right time, I hope I haven''t bothered you, Master Sun Wukong!" A gentle female voice suddenly came from behind me, and Zhi Zhihua Lie did not know when he appeared in the field. Sun Wukong was a little embarrassed: "No, no, I just teased her just now! It seems that you have recovered your own sword, it is indeed ''Jiangba''!" He Zhihua smiled softly and didn''t answer, but looked at Hina Morito: "It''s great that you''re fine!" "Worried you, Captain Hana!" Hori Morita thanked Hana a lot, and she naturally knew that Hana, who was here, naturally came to help her. "The two little loli will be given to you, I will continue to brush goodwill!" "Brushing goodwill?" Looking at the suddenly disappearing Sun Wukong, Li Zhihua smiled softly: "This statement is interesting" v17 Chapter 47： Barwent In a dimly lit forest road, a figure hidden in the shadow watched the battle in the distance, and the eyes were filled with astonishment and shock. "I just felt that there was a strong pressure here, so I just came to see it. I didn''t expect to encounter such a shocking secret." The woman''s voice was full of shock: "Death''s beheaded sword turned out to betray himself Master, this is a terrible news. It would nt be great if Kariya knew it. " "Hey, are you sneaking, are you watching?" A sudden voice suddenly sounded on the woman''s left side. "Who ?!" exclaimed, the woman was so frightened that she sat down on the ground, looking at the man who was wondering when she appeared beside her. "Don''t make such an exaggerated expression, do I look so scary?" Sun Wukong looked at the woman with a speechless expression. "Don''t you know that scary people will scare people to death?" The woman stood up and glared at Sun Wukong. "But you are not human! As Barwent, isn''t your courage too small?" Sun Wukong looked at the woman and smiled. "How do you know I''m Barwent? Who the **** are you?" The woman instantly distanced herself from Sun Wukong and looked at him with vigilance. "Don''t be nervous, my name is Sun Wukong. Meet me?" Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand. "Who wants to know you!" The woman looked at Sun Wukong and hummed coldly: "It''s okay to get away, don''t bother me!" "Don''t say so absolutely." Sun Wukong looked at Jingle Chunshui, who was not far away fighting with his beheaded sword. He couldn''t help but smile: "Do you want to sneak in on him? I can help!" "You''re annoying!" The woman looked at Sun Wukong and sang again. "It''s really boring to chat with you, forget it, I won''t play with you, continue to brush my favor" Sun Wukong said, turned and left No, the woman slammed in front of him again: "Wait, let me make it clear, or do you think you can leave in peace?" Then, as the fiber crosses, a flame passes from her fiber. Rising up, the flames dripped to the ground, and during the burning, a doll with a burning flame was formed. "Well, my baby, if I do nt tell you honestly, I will suffer a little bit!" The woman looked at Sun Wukong, her arms around Hungary, and her face was serious: "Tell me, how much do you know about Barwent? " "Fangye, did you call me?" The flame puppet actually spoke out. "Kady, please, don''t let this guy run away!" The woman said coldly, "this guy seems to know something about us!" "I see!" The flame puppet''s tone suddenly became a little irritable, the fireball in the palm of the hand condensed, and turned into a flaming fire towards Sun Wukong! "It''s a bit rude to launch a random attack on the first person you met!" Sun Wukong flickered, avoiding the flames, but more fireballs fired at him. The scene immediately made Sun Wukong I thought of Fei Mei''s face to Hina Mori. The roaring explosion made the sky full of flames, completely covering Sun Wukong "Tell you nosy, you can''t blame me!" Looking at Sun Wukong engulfed in flames, the woman snorted coldly, and turned to leave. auzw.com However, at this moment, countless snakes roamed out at an amazing speed, entangled the flame puppets around for a moment, and for a moment, turned them into flames, and snakes also Fall into the ground and turn into twisted steel pipes. These snakes are actually made of steel pipes. "Angle!" When the gentleman appeared suddenly, the woman''s face changed slightly. "This will not work, Ms. Yoshino, run out without permission." The gentleman approached the woman named Yoshino with a bland expression, and stretched out his tongue and licked his lips on his mouth and lips. "Come, follow I''ll go back! " "Hum" Fangye took a step back, with a solemn vigilance on his face, stretched out a hand, trying to summon the flame puppet again. "It''s really impossible," the gentleman sneered, "Fleet!" With the sound falling, a slender poisonous snake wandered out from the woman''s right foot, meandering and holding her hands. The woman was struggling fiercely, but remained motionless. The gentleman with a calm and kind face reminded: "You''d better not disturb, because Frider''s temper is a little impatient!" "Another Barwind, by the way, aren''t you companions? Why did you fight yourself?" Sun Wukong stepped out of the disappearing flame and looked at Fangye: "And looking at you, it seems like I need help!" "You humans are really noisy!" The viper snake looked at Sun Wukong, his cold voice was full of killing, and then a dry branch on the ground suddenly turned into a poisonous snake, biting towards Sun Wukong Go, the sharp fangs shudder. "Personally, I still hate snakes." Looking at the poisonous snake coming from the bite, Sun Wukong was still calm and did not take any precautions. When he was about to approach, the poisonous snake suddenly spontaneously ignited without fire and burned out instantly. "Eh ?!" The man frowned slightly when he saw this. "It seems to be a little skill, Fleet!" The poisonous snake Freed heard that there was a gleam of cold light in the cold eyes, and the countless dead wood branches on the ground of the forest road all turned into dense and dense poisonous snakes, swimming towards Sun Wukong. "This scene really looks a bit infiltrating!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "But if you like to play snakes, let them play with you!" With the fall of Sun Wukong''s voice, the poisonous snakes that originally came to him turned around and turned towards the gentleman. "What''s going on here? Frider !!!" The gentleman looked at him, and was instantly frightened and pale, no longer calm. "Don''t ask me, I don''t know what''s going on!" The viper Snake was also shocked. "Hurry up to dissolve the ability, hurry up!" The gentleman drank anxiously, trying to escape, but was shocked to find that he was bound by an inexplicable force and could not move at all. "No, I can''t lift them! I completely lost control of them!" Freed''s cold voice instantly plunged the gentleman into endless fear. The next moment, the endless poisonous snake drowned him, and ate his flesh a little. clean "What the **** did you do to it ?!" Fangye looked at the horrible sight in front of him, listening to the screams of the gentleman and man in horror, and looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of fear. She was very clear about Udagawa''s strength, but in the face of Sun Wukong, she died inexplicably under her own abilities, and was still bitten and killed by a group of snakes, which was simply unbearable. v17 Chapter 48： So hate "I''m actually very sympathetic to your experience with Barwent" Sun Wukong looked at Fangye and smiled lightly: "Just casually showing me a killing thought, but it''s very dangerous!" Talking, Fryde who bound Fangye suddenly turned into a little light, disintegrated and dissipated. "What the **** did you do?" Fangye looked at Sun Wukong, back in fear. "It''s nothing, it''s just a complete obliteration of the rude ones!" "You killed Ling?" Fangye was shocked. "I saved you. I should thank you, right?" "Ah, sorry, it''s rude!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Fangye gave a gift to Sun Wukong blankly: "My name is Xiangma Fangye" Before I could finish speaking, I was interrupted by Jingle Chunshui who suddenly appeared: "Master Wukong, can you interrupt your relationship for the time being? The two uncles you created are really It''s so strong! I can''t help it! Can you help me? " Obviously, from the beginning, Jingle Chunshui discovered the movement here, but just couldn''t get rid of it, and finally found an opportunity, and immediately came to Sun Wukong for help. Sun Wukong glanced at Jingle Chunshui, with his face full of contempt, with a look of contempt: "You can''t beat a sword, you really live on a dog!" "You can''t blame me!" Jingle Chunshui looked helpless: "This newly born flower mad bone is simply too strong! I won''t talk about a superb swordplay, both of them will be able to understand, even the strength No worse than me in the heyday, and now I do nt have a sword, it s a dozen or two, how can I beat it? As long as you help me clean up these two guys, how about I help you to go to Isechi She''s a big beauty! " "Really?" "It''s truer than real gold!" Jingle Chunshui lay down on the ground without any image. Facing the attack of Huatian Kuangbone, he was really helpless. The Huatian Kuangbeng created by Sun Wukong is really perverted. Point, with his strength, are only abused. The reason why they persist until now is because the two uncles made it clear that they were playing with him and just made fun of him. "That''s OK!" Sun Wukong said, looking at the two uncles who were waiting aside: "You have heard it, please go back!" "Yes!" The two wretched uncles heard the words and instantly turned into two swords, and returned to the hands of Jingle Chunshui. Looking at the beating sword in his hand, Jingle Chunshui was startled: "Is this the end?" "What do you think?" Sun Wukong grinned. "Master Sun Wukong, could you interrupt you and listen to me for a few words?" Fangye came to Sun Wukong in a sudden, solemn expression. "You said!" "You can easily kill Ning, I think, you must have the ability to stop him." Fangye hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to say something: "You already know my identity. To be precise, we call ourselves the soul. Hunting family " auzw.com "Soul hunting ?!" Jingle Chunshui heard, his face changed slightly: "This is really a great news!" "Our family has long had an inviolable rule that we cannot absorb the soul of living people. Do you know why?" "Why?" Jingle Chunshui was curious. He did hear about Soul Hunting, but he didn''t know the details of Soul Hunting. "If we do that, we will get powerful energy and affect space." "Affects space? It''s a little bad!" Jingle Chunshui''s face was solemn. "It is indeed the captain of the corpse soul. It seems that you also know the meaning of affecting space. Yes, as long as you have such power, you can go to other spaces! But this will destroy the balance of the world, so no one has thought of it yet. This is done, but now there is the soul hunter who dares to do that. The man''s name is-Kariya! " "Kanzaya? Looks like a dangerous person!" "Indeed!" Fano nodded his head in agreement. "So I also thought about absorbing the human soul to gain the power to fight against him. I want to stop Kanzaya! But after meeting you, I figured it out." Fangye looked at Sun Wukong with a look of anticipation: "You have the ability to easily kill Ningya. If it is you, you can definitely stop Kayaya! So please, please help me! Stop Kayaya! If you let He knows the situation of the **** of death, and he will definitely want to destroy the corpse soul at all costs! " "Your corpse soul is still annoying!" Sun Wukong glanced at Jingle Chunshui and said lightly, "Those who want to destroy you are really appearing one after another!" "" Jingle Chunshui can only give a bitter smile, I do not know how to answer, the village''s matter has not been resolved yet, and now Barwant ran out again. At the same time, the battle between Bai Yan and Xianghe has come to an end. Bai Yan has exhibited his strongest stunt, the Final Scenario Baidi Sword, chopping Xianghe under the sword! And he himself fell to the limit. Seeing his master was killed, the originally desperate village was completely insane, not only did not disappear, but merged with the countless imaginations he devoured, and became blurred, becoming a existence similar to a broken face! To Ichigo, a few people of Arisawa Chong launched a crazy attack! "Kariya, that Captain Grim Reaper has reached the limit, do you want to do it?" The soul hunters hiding in the dark watching the scene in front of them, one by one excited. There is such a strong spiritual pressure here. The nature that attracted is not only Fangye, but other soul hunters are also attracted. Facing such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, how can they miss a good opportunity? "Come on!" Kanzaya''s eyes were filled with excited madness: "Now it is a rare opportunity to absolutely kill them before they can recapture the Soul Slayer! As long as they are all killed here, the corpse soul will leave Destruction is not far off! " "What are you waiting for! The soul of the **** of death, I have never eaten it!" Ma Qiao''s face excited, and approached the other gods quietly with other soul hunters "Then this **** of death belongs to me!" Kanzaya with a cruel smile on his feet, already rushed towards the fallen rotten white tree. "Brother! Be careful!" Rukia, who had fought against the virtualized village, saw this and immediately exclaimed, but she was the virtualized village who was throwing a sword on the ground! However, he also successfully reminded the rotten tree Shiraki, so that he successfully began to interpret: "Scatter it! Sakura Sakura!" The beheaded sword in his hand instantly turned into countless blades and flew towards Kari Yagami! But when I saw the opponent''s big hand waving, a violent hurricane wind completely drowned the scattered thousands of cherry blossoms. At the same time, it also swept Bai Zhi into the sky. In the tornado, the whole body was cut out of the blood of the Tao. v17 Chapter 49： Absolute zero The battle between the rotten tree Shizuku and Xianghe has been exhausted. Now, facing Kaiya, it is natural that he is powerless. When the two fight together, Shizuku is already wounded. "It seems that there are quite a lot of enemies in the corpse soul world! Xianghe has just settled, and now there is another group of enemies!" Miguelz looked at the scene below with a look of gloat. "Are we going to help? In this case, I am afraid that the death **** named Bai Yan will be killed!" Sun Sun looked at Bai Yan who was in crisis and turned to look at Heribere. "Master Goku did not let us participate in the battle!" "Then continue to watch the show," Apache smiled grinning. "Anyway, watching Death is abused, I feel happy." At this point, Bai Yan was already involved in the tornado, and the howling wind blade cut a blood hole on his body. Fortunately, his Qianben Sakura was an offensive and defensive body. The tornado was torn open. But Bai Ling s original pressure was really exhausted. "It looks like this and can still resist" Kariya looked at Bai Yan, with a smile of indifferent smile on his face: "It is indeed a captain-level figure in the corpse soul, but unfortunately, you have reached the limit, then Exit the stage of history right here! " Kari Yagami drank coldly, clenched his right fist, wrapped around his arm with a blast of wind, and drew a punch in the heart of Bai Yan. The injury on his body, coupled with the weak spirit pressure, had made Baima inconvenient to move. He could only reach out his right hand and control Qianben Sakura swept away towards Kari Yagami! But the whole body of the latter was suddenly wrapped by a blast of wind. The powerful defense made Qianben Sakura bombard it without causing any slight damage! "You can''t break the wind wall that I condensed at this level of attack!" Kanzaya shouted arrogantly, passed through the attack of Chimoto Sakura and even in front of Shiraaki, and the fist wrapped in the wall was ruthless. Falling down at the heart of Bai Zhi''s heart! Bai Yan supported his body and wanted to avoid it. Unfortunately, it cost too much when fighting Xianghe, and his injuries were not too light. He was already powerless to dodge the attack of Kanzaya at this moment! "Tree white!" A sip of light rang as Bai Jue was about to strike, and Lucia, who was not far away, had already inserted the blade of the sleeve Bai Xue into the ground, and the bitter cold was released from the blade. , So that the cold air through the ground directly under the foot of Kanzaya God! "Huh ?!" Feeling the sudden cold, Kanzaya gave up the white urn in front of him in an instant and ducked aside. "Brother, are you okay!" Lucia flashed in front of Bai Yan in a short step, lifting him from the ground. "Be careful, this person is strong!" Bai Ye''s face remained cold, but his eyes were extremely serious. "His fighting style is weird, and the pressure isn''t like virtual, let alone a **** of death, brother, do you know his identity?" Bai Yan shook his head indifferently: "No matter what his identity is, it is enough to know that he is the enemy!" auzw.com "I see! Brother, you go and rest first, I''ll deal with this person!" "Be careful, although you can still fight now, but after all, you have nt cultivated and ca nt use this power proficiently. Moreover, your fight is also very dangerous. Do nt delay the fight. quick decision!" "Well!" Lucia stared at Kanzaya, her face solemn. Bai Yan forcibly supported his body, a little under his foot, and flashed to the side. His consumption has indeed reached the limit, and time must be restored to do it. "It seems that you are the same as him, and you have already recaptured your sword!" Kanzaya looked at Lucia coldly, with cold cold intentions in his eyes: "Then let me see, you guys How capable is the Captain Grim Reaper! " Looking at Kanzaya God, Lucia''s heart was gravely distressed: "My body temperature has begun to drop, is it because of the effects of constellation? It really is a dangerous constellation. It seems like the elder brother said, can''t Delay time, otherwise it will be very unfavorable to me. Before the other party does not know much about my ability, we must make a quick decision, it is best to kill with one hit! Bai Xue, have such a move? " "Yes, yes, but are you sure you want to do this?" The white shadow of Xiu Baixue appeared behind Lucia: "You have just mastered the interpretation and have not been trained at one time. If you use this trick, but even You yourself will be frozen " "You can''t control that much. This person looks very dangerous. I must defeat him before I know what he is capable of, otherwise there will be no chance!" Lucia took the sword with a serious expression, earnestly: " Hurry up and tell me what to do! " "You just need to lower your temperature to minus 273.15 degrees, absolutely zero! But remember, with your current physical fitness and strength, you can only persist for two seconds. After two seconds, you must slowly return to normal temperature Otherwise, you will be frozen forever, and even your soul will be frostbite or even die! " "I see!" Lucia''s face was condensed, her heart moved, and her temperature dropped rapidly at an alarming rate, but it took only a moment for her feet to freeze into ice and spread all the way around. Seeing this, Kari Yajin frowned slightly, and the dark feeling was not good. Naturally, Lucia was about to release the big move at first glance. He snorted, waved a hand, and a powerful hurricane swept across Lucia. Go But when she saw a little at the foot of Lucia, she ducked away, cast an instant step, and appeared in front of Kari Yashin, cutting her soul in her hands: "minus 273.15 degrees-absolutely zero degrees!" With the sound of light drinking, Lucia''s body temperature instantly dropped to absolute zero, and the surrounding space also became extremely cold instantly! At the speed of Kanzaya God, in fact, it is possible to evade Lucia''s seemingly sharp sword, but as proud as him, he has absolute confidence in his own strength. He naturally disdains to dodge, and surrounds the wind wall in his hands. Barely blocked Lucia''s wielding sword! A fine iron symphony sounded, and Rukia''s beheaded sword slashed on the wind wall on the arm of Kanzaya, but the latter was unharmed. Immediately, Kari Yagami''s face flickered with disdain: "It looks like you''re nothing but eh? !!!" Before he could finish speaking, Kanzaya''s complexion changed suddenly, because he suddenly felt a bitter chill invading his body from his arm instantly, before he could respond, and Kayaya''s body had frozen into an instant. ice! The defense force of Kariya Kamikaze is indeed very strong, but it cannot protect against the absolute cold of the strong! "Fast, slowly recover your body temperature!" The next moment, the sleeve Bai Xue''s voice rang out immediately, and Rukia, who had her consciousness frozen a little, was awakened by v17 Chapter 50： Scuffle With the gradual increase in body temperature, Lucia also returned to normal with no risk, and withdrew from the state of confusion. Although the process of casting absolute zero is only two seconds, as long as there is a slight difference, Lucia will enter an absolute danger. "The time is good, and it can be done for the first time, which is pretty good!" Xiu Baixue looked at Lucia and nodded. "Thank you, Xiu Baixue, if you didn''t wake me up, I''m afraid I''ve been frozen like him." Lucia sighed and was very grateful to Xiu Baixue. "In the future, you have to work **** your physical fitness, especially the resistance to the cold, if you can be as unaffected by my cold as Lord Goku, it will be perfect!" Lucia heard that, immediately remembering that Sun Wukong''s sword froze countless deaths in the corpse soul world, looking at Xiu Xuexue seriously: "I will work hard and I will never let you down!" The sleeve Bai Xue nodded his head, his body gradually faded and disappeared Looking at Lucia below, the grandchildren and granddaughters all showed a surprised look: "It''s a terrific sword, but maybe we will all be killed in seconds! That called the sword What''s up? " "Sleeve Baixue" Yin Meng said calmly: "Master Wukong just used that sword to freeze almost two-thirds of death in the dead soul world!" "It turned out that the scene we saw in the corpse soul is this masterpiece of the Beheaded Sword! Great!" Apachi exclaimed. "It''s terrible, but the disadvantages are too obvious!" Heribert''s face was dull: "If she can completely control that sword, she will be a powerful powerhouse!" "Hey Lucia, can you still fight? Hurry up and help, the situation here is a little bad!" Matsumoto Ranju saw immediately that the battle on Lucia''s side was over, and he sang loudly. At this moment, the virtualized village is running away because Ichigo and Arisawa are co-attacking at the same time. They are not badly damaged and can no longer control the power of virtuality. They finally become a singular creature with a spherical shape, standing on the ground and opening. After all black cavities, the strange black matter overflowed from it, condensing into a large large Kilian! In view of this situation, if this continues, the whole world will probably become a paradise for nothing. Densely dense, the strength does not seem to be very good, but the number of wins is huge, making it too busy for them to kill them. At the same time, a single big virtual light emitted a powerful red false flash, as the same laser bombarded the ground, giving them a lot of trouble. "Wow, this scene is so lively! Lord Heribert, otherwise we can take a step!" Apache was so excited that she did not forget their identities, and suddenly saw so many false intrusions into the human world It is inevitable that I can''t bear it. "There are so many big words, maybe we can unify the human world! How about letting the master be the emperor of the human world?" "That''s a good idea, let''s do it! Lord Heribert!" Myrz said with excitement: "The world will belong to us then!" "Isn''t it necessary to do this?" Inoue Orihime listened to the words of Mido Lodz, and her eyes widened and her face worried: "You should hurry up and stop the strange thing, Can''t let the virtual run out! " auzw.com "I didn''t expect a slayer knife to achieve this level." Heribert looked at the scene in front of him, but also looked a bit surprised: "But don''t forget our current identity, who has not been commanded by Lord Goku. Don''t be fooled! " "It''s a shame this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Apache muttered with regret. It was just that the words had just fallen, but they saw a horrible flash of light running through the void, blasting towards them! "Three days of shields!" Inoue Orihime saw this, and her two hands touched the hairpin on her head. The two rays of light flashed out at the same time, forming a three-one-shaped light shield in front of several people, blocking the lasing. Coming flash. "Oh! A lot of imagination! It''s terrible! Hellebelle, let''s get out of here quickly!" Xiao Nilu grasped Hellebel''s trousers tightly, looking at the nervous expression on her face. "Master Nilu, how about you also belong to the same level as Master Heribert, don''t you be so timid?" Apache looked at Nilu with a look of speechlessness. "Well? Am I so powerful?" Xiao Nilu heard the words, with a dumb look. "Haha finally arrived! This time I can finally have a good time!" And at this moment, a laugh full of crazy fighting spirit rang out, and saw that Gengmu Jianba never crossed away from far away. Come, rush into the Gilliam group, and start a crazy slaughter! "Sorry, it''s late!" An apologetic voice was also heard, and Shikiro Ukitake also appeared in the field, while two little loli were followed by him, joking, and shuttled through the group, making They have disappeared into spirits Immediately after, Asanai Renji waited for a deputy captain, and the officials appeared one by one with their own swords and joined the battle. "They''re all back to normal?" Matsumoto Ranju watched as the submerged swordsmen returned to their masters, surprised. "Thanks to the medicine made by Captain Nicoy, the induced beheaded knives have returned to normal," explained Zhi Zhihua with a smile. "I also did some research in this area because of the relationship between Master Sun Wukong and I didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon." Nicoon looked careless, but it was not difficult to hear the glory in his tone. "But I remember there should be a group of talents, right?" Lucia glanced at her frozen Kanzaya, a little confused. "You don''t have to worry about this. Those Barwent have been repelled for a while." Urahara Hisuke fanned out, and the masked army with a smile came out. "How can such a lively scene be rare? And me!" "Oh, it seems that today is really lively, even the characters of a hundred years ago appeared!" Jingle Chunshui''s lazy voice suddenly sounded, the figure fell from the sky, looking at Yazumaru Lisa, hesitated: "I did not expect to be in It''s so nostalgic to see you! " "It''s just being entrusted!" Yasumaru Lisa grunted, tilting her head to the side. "It''s not the time to say these things!" Urahara fanned out with a fan, a smile on his face: "If you want to retell the old, let''s settle the matter here, then, how?" "Then! Let''s make a quick decision!" Hiroko Mako grinned: "Since the Masked Army has returned, let''s have a good fight!" v17 Chapter 51： simple "I didn''t expect Death and the Masked Army to be united so quickly." Sun Wukong and a woman flashed to the side of Heribere''s women at the same time, watching the battle below, with some emotion. Because of his relationship, there was a big disturbance in the corpse soul world. I never expected that there would be a series of changes. Different characters appearing at different times in the original book appeared at the same time. Otherwise, it was Urahara Kisuke who had found the Masked Army. Come to support, those death gods who face their beheaded swords will be deadly wounded under the surprise attack of Barwent, making it really possible that the corpse soul world will usher in the disaster. "Brother Goku!" At the first sight of Sun Wukong, Xiao Nilu loosened Heribere''s trousers and flew into his arms, which made her originally nervous look relaxed. Came down. "God" Xiang Ma Fangye looked at the frozen Kanzaya god, slightly hesitant, hesitated for a long time, and finally became firm in his eyes, breaking Sun Wukong''s left hand around her waist, landing from the air, and heading towards Kayaya God Ran in the direction As the fierce hand danced, summoned a doll made of flame and magma, Gate: "Please, Gate, break the ice sculpture in front!" "Please? Understood!" Hell flamed in a deep voice, and a fiery ball of fire gathered in his hands, suddenly pressed against the frozen Kanzaya God. With a click, the ice sculpture suddenly spread like a spider web, then cracked and opened. However, the body of Frozen Kanzaya, which was frozen together, did not break with the fragmentation of the ice sculpture, only a crack wound appeared. With a strange surge of pressure, the unconscious eyes of Kanzaya recovered in vain. When he was enlightened, his right hand was stretched out, and he suddenly held Sang Ma Fangye''s throat: "You really succeeded, Fang Ye, it seems that I have underestimated your determination!" "The body is cracked like that, how could he survive?" Apache looked surprised at God at the moment. "Bawnt claims to be immortal, and his vitality is still tenacious!" Sun Wukong explained calmly. Sang Ma Fangye struggled in pain, her throat was pinched tightly, and she couldn''t speak at all. When Gat saw this, he shouted, the flames condensed on his fists, and he was going to launch an attack against Kanzaya, but the gap in strength between the two was clearly there. Kashiya just waved his hands and the wind roared and took him God, a moment has passed! It s just that the cracks on Kanzaya s body are getting bigger and bigger, and it looks like it may break into pieces at any time! In the spirit-rich place of the corpse soul, Kanzaya almost has the ability to regenerate infinitely, but in this world, his ability is not so obvious. "I wanted you to live a little longer, but it seems that I can''t wait for that time!" Kanzaya''s eyes were filled with indifferent killing intentions, and during Soma Fano''s struggle, he sipped into her neck. Bite down Soma Yoshino''s pupils tightened instantly, struggling violently, and her skin withered at an alarming rate. "This guy is cruel enough. He wants to forcibly consume Yoshino in order to recover his injury." "Master Goku, don''t be in a sorrow, and hurry to save her! Otherwise, it''s too late!" Inoue Oriji looked anxious. auzw.com Sun Wukong gave Orihime Inoue a glance, and then he remembered that the girl s kindness was more than that of Elsa and other women, regardless of the enemy, if she was injured, she would Will run to help others heal, this saint-like character makes many people very disgusted with her heroine. "This kind of character is really bad. It seems that I have to find a chance to give her a good training!" After making up her mind, Sun Wukong is not hesitating. If it is delayed, Xiang Ma Fangye will really be swallowed up and die. Taking a step forward, spanning the distance of the space, Sun Wukong''s figure appeared immediately next to Kanzaya''s body, pointing out, and snoring, Kanzaya instantly flew backwards, wiping the ground all the way down, obliquely rubbing A deep pit of nearly twenty meters was out before stopping her figure. "Kariya!" Several figures suddenly flashed out, blocking the dirt pit, and staring at Sun Wukong full of hostility. Other Barwent are appearing. "Oh, I thought they had all escaped! I didn''t expect to be back again" Urahara fanned out a small fan and looked at the suddenly appearing Bavants, with an inexplicable sympathy on his face: "Escaped a lot OK! Why do you want to come back? And it is not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke that evil star, although everyone is hostile, I have a little sympathy for you. " Lying in the pit, Kari Yagami''s body is surrounded by a layer of wind wall, and it is because of this layer of wind wall that he is protected from serious injuries. With a roar, Kanzaya rose up from the pit, staring at Sun Wukong full of hostility, and a tornado-like wind was gathered in both hands. "Looking at your life, Barwent is pretty pathetic. I can give you a chance and leave here right away, and I can spare you!" "Give us a life?" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, the other Bavantes laughed out loud, and the tone of God of Kiya was full of angry killing: "However, we do not intend to forgive you!" Said, the wind in his hand was already throwing away in the direction of Sun Wukong "Poor people must have hate, but your behavior will bring you disaster of destruction!" Sun Wukong watched the horrifying wind that swept away, sighed slightly, and then sneezed and spit out the dragon. The volume disappeared without a trace, rubbing his nose, and looking at the stunned Bavantes, Sun Wukong grinned: "Sorry, the nose is a bit itchy!" "" The words were astonishing and shocked everyone. The grandchildren and granddaughters were all very excited: "Wow, the master is so handsome!" "The opportunity has been given to you, but you are not sure about it yourself, so you can''t blame me!" Sun Wukong stared at Kaiya and others with a look of indifference, and then clenched his hands. Barwent''s sound of '''' instantly exploded into a mist of blood and dissipated Murder is so simple for Sun Wukong, even if he claims to be immature? One move is enough! "It was so easy for Barwent to be completely destroyed by him. It was a very dangerous existence!" Urahara Kisuke''s words sounded very relaxed, but the look in his eyes was extremely dignified. Sang Ma Fangye stared blankly at everything in front of him. If it was in a dream, everything would be so simple and over. v17 Chapter 52： Owe soul However, after a daze, Xiang Ma Fangye became confused again. She was the only one in the entire ethnic group. She will face the infinite loneliness and loneliness in the future. That kind of life, he was already bored, instead of living alone, it would be better to sleep forever. Sun Wukong naturally saw her mind at a glance, stepped forward, lifted her from the ground, and the soft light shone in her hands, shining on Soma Fangye''s body, making her withered skin instantly full and tender1 Slippery: "Your life was saved by me, so your life is also mine. It wouldn''t work so lightly! If there is nowhere to go, follow me later! It s not just you Barwent who has endless life. ! " "Don''t you also?" Sang Ma Fangye widened his eyes, looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise, and then lowered his head: "But I" "Are you still worried about your identity?" Sun Wukong grinned: "Just when I recovered your injuries just now, I also repaired your body. Now you are no different from normal people! In the future, You don''t have to live in the way of Barwent, start a new life as a normal person! " "I have become a normal person?" Xiang Ma Fangye looked at his body inconceivably, feeling different from the past, and suddenly became extremely excited: "I have really become a normal person? Thank you! Thank you! Really Thank you so much! " In the excitement, Ma Fangye held Sun Wukong and kissed him several times to express the excitement and excitement in his heart. For her own identity, she had long thought about resignation. To put it simply, she was already impatient and now she is a normal person, and she is full of hope for the next life. And the battle between the various death gods and Mura Masaharu has come to an end. With many death gods, the addition of the Beheaded Sword and the Masked Army, even if the number of imaginary is huge, it has dropped sharply at an alarming rate. In the end, under the unity of the people, the strange and weird creature that the village was turning into was destroyed. In the process, Ichigo was swallowed up, entered the inner world of Xianghe, and met with Zhengzheng. The two started a fierce battle and finally defeated him. Cunzhen disappeared after feeling the correct relationship between Death and Sword The crisis in the corpse is finally resolved Next, the corpse soul also entered a state of recuperation and began to rebuild the corpse soul The two days have passed so dullly The home of Orihime Inoue. At this point, Orihime Inoue and Arizawa Takayoshi went to school early in the morning. Matsumoto Ranku was lying on the table with a lazy face, tasting fine wine, blushing with red face, and a look of happiness: "It is really good to come to this world, you do nt know how good it is to stay in the dead world Boring, here, there are delicious food, and delicious wine, and beautiful clothes, so happy! " "You seem to be on duty in this life?" Sun Wukong looked at the drunken chaos, and was a little speechless: "Also, isn''t the realm here responsible for Lucia? Why did you change it to you?" "Isn''t Rukia able to interpret it, and it''s a captain-level figure, now that the corpse soul is in the midst of employment, the captain has to let me replace her work in this world," explained Matsumoto Ranju. "I think it''s you who are lazy and can''t help you, so they were kicked out!" Sun Sun covered his mouth and squinted at the chrysanthemum, grinning loudly. "Er" Luanju was stiff, and immediately denied: "How is that possible!" auzw.com "It seems I was hit!" Sun Sun smiled at the gesture of Luanju. "Okay! What''s the matter? They just watch me like being lazy, so they sent me to this world to be a errand, but I can''t wait for it. I wanted to come to this world for a long time. Hee hee finally got it, Goku. My lord, accompany me to buy clothes! You pay " "What about your work?" Xiao Nilu looked at Matsumoto Ranju. "Why are there so many imaginary things now! And, isn''t there still an agent of death? If that doesn''t help, what should he do?" Luanju said with a natural face. "Just your work attitude, no wonder they will be driven to this world!" Sun and Sun looked at Luanju with a look of speechlessness. "If you do nt drink, you will be drunk again. Go, Lord Goku, give you a chance to please me and buy clothes with me!" Luan Ju stood up, holding Sun Wukong''s arm and dragging outside. He was deformed when he was full and squeezed in front of Hungary. When Heribert saw her, she followed her closely. Accompanying the big sister Matsumoto Ranju to buy clothes, Sun Wukong made a lot of money, especially the ambiguous scene of a few women changing clothes in the locker room, which is beyond description, of course, the content of this can only be everyone I imagined myself Soon, time to afternoon. On the way home, countless white unrecognizable soul creatures blocked the way of several people, densely packed, and traveled across the street! "These are all soulless?" Yin Meng seemed a little surprised. "How can there be so many soullessness suddenly in this world?" "Unsoul? That kind of soul without memory?" Soma Fano was also surprised. "Is nobody remembering rosary beads?" Sun Wukong looked at the white owing soul in front of him, thoughtfully: "It doesn''t look boring again!" "Master Luanju, your job is here!" Sun Sun smiled at Luanju. "It''s annoying, and it''s unpleasant to go shopping!" Matsumoto Ranju looked upset, shoved his hand into Sun Wukong''s arms, pulled out the beheaded sword around his waist, and touched the owe with the handle The forehead of the soul, but the other party was indifferent and moved forward. "Soul burial doesn''t work?" Lunju was surprised and looked at Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, what''s going on?" Sun Wukong just wanted to explain. He suddenly saw a shadow of Qian appearing along with the maple leaves, rushed into the soul, and waved the beast sword in his hand, so that one soul disappeared under her sword. "Huh? Death? In addition to me, someone else is in charge of this area? Why don''t I know?" Lunju saw this, wondering about the neutral Ma Jiao 1 drink stop: "Hey wait! They did not hurt others, how can you mess Hack! " However, the dying girl didn''t seem to hear the general, and a small tornado rose at her feet, turning her body to the sky "Is this to liberate the sword? Hey! Wait!" When Luanju saw this, she just wanted to stop it, but Sun Wukong grabbed her wrist and stopped her. "Why?" Luanju looked at Sun Wukong with a doubtful look. Don''t look at her usually lazy, but she really works and is very responsible. "Just look at it!" Sun Wukong didn''t explain. v17 Chapter 53： Akane "Let''s fall into the night, Maile Maru!" With the sound of the liberation of the spirit, the beheaded sword in the hand of the death girl turned into a zen stick, releasing an attack similar to a tornado to sweep the surrounding souls in a moment. clean. "How can you attack indiscriminately before you know what''s going on!" Luanju glared at the death girl, Jiao 1 yelled out, "You''re like this makes it difficult for me to explain! Also, which team are you on? Why haven''t I seen you before? " "Which team is it? Yes, which team is it?" The death girl''s forefinger pointed at her chin, thoughtfully, and then grinned again: "I don''t remember that kind of thing!" Said , Jiao 1 flickered, already disappeared in front of several people "Don''t want to escape!" Luanju Jiao sang and chased immediately, but the next moment, the death girl suddenly ran out of the crowd again, looking at Luanju, with a look of surprise: "Ah! It''s you! I''ve forgotten that kind of thing, so don''t follow me! " "Entering Yisu so soon?" Looking at the girl who suddenly ran out of the crowd, Luanju filled her head with question marks and was surprised. "I still want to run!" But when the girl turned and left, Luanju rushed forward, grabbed the girl''s slim hand, and pulled her into her arms, causing her head to collide with her own big Hungarian. The screen seduced one person momentarily: "Speak your deployment!" "Everybody said that kind of thing, people can''t remember it!" The girl was struggling in front of Lunju''s Hungarian: "And there! Hurry up and let me go! Some people can''t breathe!" "Don''t remember your deployment?" Ranju Minato stepped forward, and touched the girl''s head for a while. "Did it have been damaged in the recent battle?" "Your head is broken!" The girl immediately quit, and waved and lost the hand of Luanju: "If you don''t remember, you can''t remember it! You are really annoying!" Then he looked away. The ferris wheel was excited with a look: "Wow, I didn''t expect this to be here!" "Want to try it?" Sun Wukong grinned. "Huh? Really? Can you really try it?" The girl''s eyes flashed and she seemed very happy. "Of course, I treat you!" "Great! Go play!" The girl ran towards the Ferris wheel with a happy face, and turned around and waved excitedly at Sun Wukong: "Hey, hurry up!" Luanju followed Sun Wukong and others and took out his mobile phone to communicate with the corpse soul, but there was no signal at all: "Strange, how could there be no signal? What would happen again?" Lianju Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she pulled Sun Wukong a bit: "Master Wukong, please help me look at her, I''ll go back to the corpse soul world" "No need to go back, soon the dead souls will send other deaths to this world!" "Did you know something?" Luanju held Sun Wukong and stared at him. "I can only tell you that everything is related to this girl," Sun Wukong said, looking at the girl ahead. "Related to her? Can you finish talking?" "No, otherwise it won''t be fun!" Sun Wukong grinned, urging his girl to run forward Three hours later, Sun Wukong and the girl stepped down from the roller coaster: "I haven''t played with this stuff for a long time, and I still miss it" "Haha, it''s so fun! Brother Goku! Shall we sit once?" Xiao Nilu was excited with a look on Sun Wukong''s trouser legs. "Are you here? This is the fifth time, next time!" Xiao Nilu was a little disappointed when she heard the words: "That''s good! Take me to play next time!" "Natural!" Sun Wukong looked at the girl next to him. "How about, I''ve taken you through the facilities of the playground, don''t you introduce yourself now?" "Ah, it''s so rude! My name is Akane, how about you?" "Sun Wukong" auzw.com "You can call me Nilu!" "It turned out to be Goku and Nilu. Thank you very much for your hospitality. I had a great time today!" "Master, it''s getting late, shouldn''t we go back?" The grandchildren and granddaughters who had been waiting aside stepped forward and reminded. "Ah? Are you going back?" Akane''s complexion was suddenly full of resentment. "Do you think you can get away?" Luanju hugged Qianxi a hand: "Of course you have to go back with us before you know your identity!" "Well? Do I want to be together too?" Akane was surprised with a touch of expectation. Back at home, Orihime Inoue and Arizawa Takahashi, who had already returned home from school, had already prepared dinner. Looking at the food on the table, Akane looked around in a bright light: "Wow looks delicious " "Eh? This is it?" Orihime looked at Akane with a look of curiosity. "Hello, my name is Akane, please advise me!" "Ah! Hello! I''m Orihime Inoue. She is Arisawa Takayuki." Just as everyone was eating dinner around the table, several figures flashed on the opposite roof at the same time. "Here it is, but there seem to be several unusual pressures. Do you want to act?" "The time is not ripe, just know where it is, let''s go!" As the sound fell, several people disappeared at the same time. at the same time. "Master Wukong" Yinmeng looked up at Sun Wukong. "It''s time to eat and ignore it." "Yes!" Yinmeng immediately bowed his head and said nothing. "It seems she''s really being followed!" Apache said, glancing at Akane. After dinner, just as Yinmeng, Zhiji, and grandchildren packed their chopsticks, the door was knocked. "Come here! Come here!" Xiao Nilu jumped down from the snack in her hand and ran over, opening the door: "Oh, it''s Uncle Dongshilang, please come in!" Talking, Xiao Nilu ran to the sofa again to destroy her snacks. Leaving Dong Shilang standing alone at the door, his eyes trembled: "Uncle?" "Captain? Why are you here?" Seeing Dong Shilang, Luanju leaning lazily on the sofa was obviously a little surprised. The next moment, she looked stunned again: "Master Captain sent you here." Is this life? What happened in the corpse world? Why is there no signal in communication? " "Master Wukong, how do you bother!" Dong Shilang stood at the door, ignoring the question of Luanju, but first greeted Sun Wukong respectfully. "come in!" Dongshilang heard the words, and then entered the hall, looking at Luanju, with a serious face: "Lanju, what news have you got?" "During the day, I encountered a lot of owed souls, all of which were resolved by her," Luanju said, looking at Qian Qian: "I was going to contact you, but I could nt contact you. Master Goku also said that someone would be sent to this world Find out the truth of this incident, so I did not report back to the corpse soul world, not lazy! " v17 Chapter 54： Rosary beads "Lack of soul?" Winter Lion Lang frowned slightly, looking at Qian Yan: "Who is she?" "Qian, a **** of death who only remembers his own name, but nothing else!" Luanju said, "I still remember the memories of my life" "How could the **** of death still remember the memories of his lifetime?" Dong Shilang''s face suddenly became extremely serious: "Are you sure she is a **** of death?" "Okay, there is a sword, and it can be solved, isn''t it the **** of death?" Lianju''s face was curious: "Just, does the **** of death really remember the memories of life?" "Don''t you know this basic knowledge for so long?" Dong Shilang stared at Chaoju. "Ahha, Captain, you really do, don''t be so serious, haha" "Eun seems that I must go back to the dead soul world, but before that, I have to visit Mr. Uhara, Lord Goku, and say goodbye!" Dong Shilang said goodbye to Sun Wukong, turned and left, facing Sun Wukong He always felt stressed. I do nt know when Xiao Nilu is already lying on the windowsill eating snacks, watching the pedestrians coming and going down the street, curious: "It''s late at night, why are there so many people on the street? Is there anything interesting? Brother Goku, let''s go and see if we can? " "People?" Sun Sun went to the window sill with curiosity and looked down. Dai Mei frowned slightly. "They don''t look like people!" "Don''t worry, those people are disguised as souls," Sun Wukong said lightly. "Unsoul pretending? So, have we been surrounded by lack of souls?" Apache said with a stunned glance: "It''s such a bold courage to dare to provocate boldly, and I''ll destroy it Got them! " "No, they are all attracted by Qian Qian." Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly. "Attracted by me? Why?" Akane looked surprised. "Yeah! Why?" Luanju was also curious: "Why was Akane attracted? What is her identity? You tell us!" Luanju said, crawling over the sofa, sticking On Sun Wukong''s body: "Say what you say! It''s really painful for you to catch people like this!" "Xing Xing Xing, I''ll tell you, you get up first!" Sun Wukong was finally defeated by the chaos of the Great Hungry Breast of Chaoju: "Some dead people''s souls accidentally flowed into the corpse soul world from the present world and broke off. World, thus losing memory, and these lost souls are called owing souls, and as long as the total amount of owing souls reaches a certain value, it will condense and generate space on its own, and this space is called ''called valley'', that is, Say ''Calling the Valley'' is made up of countless owing souls " "Then these countless soulless memories also came together to form a rosary, and returned to the present world. This so-called rosary beads is Qian Qian, that is, Qian Qian is a life condensed by countless Wuxia soul memories. body!" "Qian is a rosary? Is it a collection of countless owing memories?" Luanju heard her eyes widened, let alone her, and they were astonished even by Heribert. "I am a rosary? It is a collection of other people''s memories? How can it happen?" Qian Qian heard, her pupils tightened, she was lost for a while, and she seemed unbelievable for her life. "Why be so panic" Sun Wukong touched Qian''s head and comforted: "You are you, why care about how you were born?" Then, Sun Wukong grinned again: "Is it necessary to be born of a woman? ? " auzw.com "Uh, it seems to make sense," Luan murmured in a low voice, remembering the pressure that I felt before, and replaced it with a serious expression: "It''s just that Qianxi Someone''s eyeing it, do you know who it is? " "Who else can it be?" Sun Wukong said blandly: "The enemies in the corpse soul world are delusional thinking that they want to destroy the wrongdoers of the corpse soul world." "A group of people who want to destroy the corpse soul world?" Sun Sun looked at Luanju and spit out: "How much hate your corpse soul world hates! There is one batch after another, without rest. of!" "Justice is always hostile to evil!" Ruanju shrugged, stood up and stood up: "Can''t I hear this news as if I didn''t hear it? It seems I have to go back and report it." Then he looked at Sun Wukong and complained : "Master Goku, you really are. Why didn''t you say it when the captain was here? So I had to go and talk about it, I''ll report this news, is it okay?" "casual" "Then I''ll go back first," said Luanju, opened the door to cross the border, waved his hands to Sun Wukong and others, and went in. "Master Wukong, me," Qian Qian looked at Sun Wukong, stopped talking, and her body shuddered, trembling, apparently afraid. "Don''t worry, I will not let anyone hurt you!" Sun Wukong smiled and rubbed Qian''s head. The anxiety and fear under her heart were instantly healed, Qian Qian looked at Sun Wukong and nodded quietly: "En" Early the next morning. Sun Wukong got up early in the morning and wore a pair of big pants 1 and walked out of the room. He looked at the sorrowful flowers, broken bees, Ise Nanao, and Matsumoto Ranku in the middle of the hall. ? " "Not long after I arrived, Master Goku!" Bian Zhihualie took the lead and stood up, and gave a little gift to Sun Wukong, with a gentle expression, like everyone''s lady. "Hi Master Goku!" Compared to the unrestrained calmness of the flower of î, Ise Qixu and the broken bee are much more nervous, especially when they see Sun Wukong''s naked upper body and exposed strong muscles and red face, making The corners of her eyes were chaotic, and she wanted to look but did not dare to look. "Hee hee didn''t see it, he was in good shape!" Ranju seemed to be very generous and ran forward, and touched Sun Wukong''s body with a look of one scene. "If you touch it, I will touch it back!" Sun Wukong glanced at the big Hungarian who was in trouble. When Luanju heard that, she jumped aside immediately, but she had seen Sun Wukong''s character. "You guys wait for me first" Sun Wukong walked back to the room, under the service of Yinmeng, dressed, walked back to the hall, and looked at Li Zhihua Lie: "Say, what''s the matter? Old man Yamamoto sent you " "I can''t do it, no one except me, no one in the corpse soul dares to come and ask for someone from you." Bian Zhihualie still looked calm and gentle, looking at the girl who came out of another room with a soft smile: "Is she the girl named Akane?" "Looking for me?" Qian Qian looked at Hua Zhilie, immediately nervous, leaning towards Sun Wukong v17 Chapter 55： on purpose "It seems that you are going to run for nothing, Qian Xi, I will not give it to you!" Sun Wukong patted Qian Qian with a tense face, and looked at Hua Zhi Lie. "Master Goku, it seems that you don''t know the seriousness of this incident yet!" Ise Qixu Qing 1 stroked his glasses, with a serious face: "Just yesterday at half past fifty, Jingling Suddenly a city appeared in the sky above the court. At the same time, the Institute of Communications captured the inflow of the spiritual wave, and the communication was interrupted after one minute. " "Originally, we should have come to this world earlier, but the corpse soul world is now in the reconstruction stage, and it can''t get away, so it took a little time." "so what?" "Do you really do nt know, or are you pretending to be confused?" Smash Bee heard and couldn''t bear it immediately: "We tried to prevent the two worlds from colliding, but they failed. Now we have also concluded that someone wants Use the power of rosary beads to induce the collision between the two worlds. At that time, not only the corpse soul or the present world, I am afraid the world will be destroyed! So, please give us the rosary beads, we are not going to hurt her, just She wants to use her power to stop this incident from worsening! " "No!" Sun Wukong refused simply. "Why don''t you justify it!" Ise Qixu''s complexion turned red, and the broken bee was also angry, but did not dare to attack. "I''ll leave it to you, Qian Qian''s fate is only death, and follow me, I can guarantee her absolute security!" Sun Wukong looked at the flowers of Ji Zhilie, with a serious face: "This matter has not been discussed!" "Do you really want to watch the world ruin?" Ise Qixu stared at Sun Wukong with an angry expression. "Master Wukong, otherwise, I''ll talk to them" Qian Qian yanked Sun Wukong''s clothing corner, but was not finished, but was interrupted by Sun Wukong: "Trust me, don''t talk!" Qian Qian looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes and narrowed: "Oh" "It seems your mind is determined, we can only take our own way to prevent this calamity." Zhi Zhihua stood up and slightly owed Sun Wukong the lower body: "Excuse me!" Said, outside the door Go "I thought you were nice in the court, huh!" Ise Qixu glanced at Sun Wukong, hummed softly, followed behind Yan Zhihualie. The broken bee is unwilling to look at him, but he wants to grab someone, but he can''t beat it, but he snorted in desperation and followed him out. However, at this moment, three metal-like ropes suddenly broke into the window, tied her up in the exclamation of Qianxi, and pulled out of the window! "Huh ?!" The broken bee who hadn''t gone far saw this, a little under his foot, and chased out in a flash. "Hey! Why don''t you save her?" Matsumoto Ranku gave Sun Wukong a glance, pulled out the sword and broke through the window, and chased out "Master Wukong?" Sang Ma Fangye and other women just stepped out of their room at this time, watching Sun Wukong waiting for instructions. "You don''t need to worry about this, I will take care of myself," he said. Sun Wukong''s figure had disappeared into the room and appeared on the roof. "You said, what is the master trying to do?" Mi Luozi looked at his grandchildren, curious. "Who knows!" Apache didn''t care about himself: "The master told us to leave it alone, so watch the show!" auzw.com "Is Akane no danger?" Worry of Inoue worried. "You can rest assured! Although it is not clear what Master Goku wants to do, Akane is absolutely safe," Yin Meng said with affirmation. Outside, the battle has begun, and the broken bee who wants to regain Akane has been stopped by a woman at this moment, but it was only a short fight, and the woman was already turned on by the instant beating broken bee. Kill to solve. However, Ise Qixu can only suffer from evading himself in countless steel spear spears. It looks dangerous and alive. Seeing a steel spear spear will pass through his belly, he suddenly saw a figure flashing forward and grabbing Staying at the several ropes that were radiated, pull it hard, and the owner of the rope was instantly pulled to Sun Wukong at an amazing speed, and then punched by him! The picture is **** and violent. "Thank you!" Ise Qixu looked grateful at Sun Wukong in front of him. Just the next moment, Sun Wukong''s figure had disappeared, appeared next to Luanju, pinched the free-hand sword that was about to be chopped in her back with a bare hand, and gently squeezed the free-hand sword in his hand. The shards flew out in an instant, piercing countless blood holes in the body of its owner. "I thought I was going to be killed!" Luanju exaggeratedly wiped his forehead with sweat. "Tell you to be lazy, and you won''t be able to deal with even a little cricket!" "What little shit, that guy obviously has captain-level strength, okay!" Ranju immediately retorted. "This coat of arms is indeed a member of the family of the former heavyweight aristocratic Cangtang Temple who was exiled." The figure of Yan Zhihua Lie flashed into the sky, looking at the man holding Qian Qian, with a soft smile on his face: "So, can you give that girl to me?" "Captain Hufan, is it a troublesome guy?" Yan Cang stared at Yan Huali, and frowned slightly. "But we don''t want to waste time in this meaningless battle. Come on! Remember, we are dark people, dark.one! " As soon as the words fell, countless owing spirits suddenly appeared, rising up and up, encircling the pimple flowers, all of them exploded in the booming sound. When the smoke and dust are gone, there is still their shadow. "Have you run away?" Ye Zhihua Lie Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, she looked around, and wanted to follow, but suddenly heard a **** Jiao 1 from the bottom: "Aren''t you terrible? How can you let They took people away! " A flash of Lie Jiao Lie Jiao appeared in front of Sun Wukong: "Qi Xu, don''t be so excited" "Ichichi Captain" Isechichi just wanted to speak, but was stopped by Lie Hualie''s hand, looking at Sun Wukong, with a serious face: "Master Sun Wukong, can you tell me why you intentionally let them treat people take away?" "Intentionally?" Isechi said with a look of sorrow. "With the strength of Lord Goku, who can take people away under his eyelids? I can''t think of any other reason than intentional!" Ji Zhihualie looked solemn. "That''s what it is!" Luanju heard the words, but also changed her expression of anger: "Hey, why don''t you do this? If you don''t give an explanation, believe me or not, you will be bored!" "Are you bored of Hungary?" Sun Wukong grinned, "I''m willing to do so in court!" "I''m not kidding you!" Lianju blushed and glared at Sun Wukong. "If you want to resolve this incident, you must solve its roots!" Sun Wukong said, turning and flying towards a small rive v17 Chapter 56： This is also a gift Seeing Sun Wukong say such a sentence without a head, they turned around and left. Lianju looked at each other and followed. Over a bridge, Sun Wukong stopped and looked down the river. The followers of the chrysanthemums looked at the other space in the light reflected in the river channel. All of them showed a surprised look, and Hua Zhilie was a look of surprise: "This is the way to The entrance of ''called valley'', do you want to go in and solve it from the inside? " "You just have to wait here!" Sun Wukong ordered a few words to the Heriberian girls behind him, and he had fallen downwards into the light that reflected the other spaces in the river. "Qi Xu, you go to the corpse soul world and report this to others, others are here to stand by!" Yan Zhihua Lie looked solemn, and after entering, she swooped in at the entrance of Jiaogu. At this point, Akane has been **** in a string floating upright in the center of an empty rosary, glaring at Yan Cang and others in front of her: "Who are you and what do you want to do?" "Now there is no time to talk nonsense with you any more. The power of rosary beads was born just for this moment. Come on! Dedicate your power and let the space of this world and the corpse soul accelerate closer. When people collide, that is, when the world is destroyed! At that time, the corpse soul world will also disappear. We have endured humiliation for thousands of years, and finally we will be washed away! " Yan Cang''s face was excited, he pulled out his beheaded sword and lifted it to the sky. Qian Qian''s surroundings were suddenly shrouded in a tornado. Numerous owing spirits emerged from the ground and around him. Flew past At the same time, the sky thundercloud rolled, hundreds of millions of thunders fell from it, and smashed on Qian''s body, making it scream screams. It also inspired her power hidden in the body, accelerating the two spaces. Draw closer Numerous under-souls were attracted by this force, and the white streamer material attached to Qian''s body, gradually forming a large cocoon to surround it; at the same time, more under-souls were attracted and turned into a tree. A towering ancient tree surrounded her "Master Goku, hurry up, stop them!" Li Zhihua, who has just entered Gu Space, looked at the scene in the distance and sang loudly. This is related to the survival of the world. Rao is always calm and gentle. She is also moved. "Let your sword cut!" Sun Wukong stretched out one hand with one hand, and the beheaded sword on the waist of Li Zhihua flew into his hand and waved it gently. The gradually formed towering ancient wood instantly turned into endless particles and disappeared. . "A strong sword! How did you do that?" Yan Zhihua stared at Sun Wukong with a look of emotion, and with a sword, he cut an ancient tree into hundreds of millions of the same particles, thinking that it was crazy and incredible. "When the strength has reached a certain level, it is actually very easy to want to wield such a sword!" Sun Wukong looked at the flower of the eyebrows, stepped out, and appeared in front of Qianxi instantly, lifting the restraint on her. , § 1 lived on her waist and limbs, and patted her face: "When do you still want to sleep? It''s time to wake up!" "Is it easy? I don''t know what level you have reached!" Xi Zhihua stared at Sun Wukong''s back, a long-lost warfare rose in her heart, and she was suppressed by her for a moment: "I haven''t felt this for a long time What a curious man! " Qian Qian opened her eyes slightly, and when she saw Sun Wukong, she was surprised: "Master Wukong!" "Sorry, it made you feel a little bit of fear for a while, but I immediately wiped out the roots that made you fear!" Sun Wukong said, turned and looked at Yan Cang and others. "Hum didn''t expect to come so fast! But since it''s here, don''t think about going out!" Yan Cong glared at Sun Wukong and Huan Lie Lie, revealing the cold intention of killing: "Kill!" auzw.com As the order was issued, several men beside him laughed and killed Sun Wukong. "Trash like you can die in my hands, it is a gift to you!" Sun Wukong''s face was indifferent and calm, holding Qian Qian''s figure appeared in front of Yan Cong in an instant, and the beating sword in his hand had pierced his heart. The men behind him also disappeared at the same time "Hurry up!" As the first woman to have the title of "Sword Eight", Lie Hualie was shocked by Sun Wukong''s sword again, because she didn''t see how Sun Wukong died when she came out. "Impossible!" Yan Cang stared at the beating sword that pierced his heart, his eyes widened, and he lost his ears. He had been killed before he even responded: "How could you be so strong? !!! " "You do nt even know who your opponent is, you arrogantly provoke it. Is this arrogant or furious?" Sun Wukong smiled, and let go of Qian Qian, who was shocked. The next moment, Yan Cang was also unwilling in his face, and disappeared into a spirit. "It''s strong! These people are not opponents at all!" Qian Qi looked at Sun Wukong with an expression of worship and excitement. "It''s amazing swordsmanship, Master Sun Wukong!" Wu Zhilie came to Sun Wukong with admiration and respect: "Your swordplay really opened my eyes and lived for so long. It seems that I Watch the sky from the well! " "Don''t make a bullshit, let''s hurry up!" "This is the word of the lungs!" Huan Zhihua Lie earnestly. Sun Wukong smiled back, holding a waist and a limb of Qian Qian and Qian Zhihua Lie, a little under his foot, his body pulled out instantly, broke the space, and straight out of the river! "Come out so soon? What''s going on inside, Master Goku!" Luanju stared curiously at Sun Wukong who landed next to her, and looked towards her with full of concern, Qian Qian: "How about, haven''t you got hurt?" "No one has been wiped out by Master Goku." Akane shook her head and looked at the entrance that had not disappeared below. "That''s it!" Lianju gave a sigh of relief, and looked towards the entrance to Jiaogu. "It''s just that this space hasn''t disappeared yet. It seems that the crisis between the corpse soul and this world has not been lifted yet!" "Wait a minute, Qixu has returned to the corpse soul world, and I think there will be a solution soon." Zhi Zhihualie broke free of Sun Wukong''s hand on her waist and limbs, and said softly. It didn''t take long for a crossing gate to open not far from the crowd, and Isechio walked out of it and came in front of Hano Kaoru: "Master Captain and the captains have unanimously decided to use the ghost gun to connect The valley will be destroyed together with the space of three hundred circles on the ground! " , Lie Hua Lie Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "Only in this way, the corpse soul world and this world will suffer great damage, but this can only be the case" v17 Chapter 57： Vacation Corpse Soul, the conference room in the newly rebuilt quiet house. Yamamoto Motoyuki, looking diligently through the window, looked at the other space mapped out on the sky; and the captains such as Hibani Toshiro and others were also dignified. Lucia trot in and trot in, kneeling in front of Yamamoto Motoyakusho: "Master Captain, Lord Goku and Captain Hana have already come out of the valley, and can fire a ghost gun!" Yamamoto Won, Liu Zhai condensed his head, and Shen Yin said, "The time has come, fire a ghost gun!" With the release of Yamamoto''s order, a huge psychic beam of light mixed with horrific thunder, turned into a phoenix-like giant bird leaping from the fort to the sky, colliding with the mapped space called Valley. !! The whole space called Valley was fragmented and dissipated in a fierce roar. "Report, called Gu is disappearing!" "Hunting the Lord Sun Wukong''s blessing, I was finally shocked!" Shikiro Ukitake breathed a sigh of relief, a smile appeared on his face. However, before he smiled back, one person ran in again: "Report to the captain, Master Gu, although disappeared, but the gravitational forces of this world and the corpse soul world are still merging with each other! In this case, this world and The corpse soul will disappear at the same time " All the captains heard that their faces changed greatly! This world. Sun Wukong looked at the dazzling light reflected in the river, and looked at the flowers of the î: "It seems that your plan has failed! The two spaces are still gradually drawing closer. About ten minutes later, when the two collided, This is the day of the destruction of this world! " "How could it be!" Isechio widened his eyes. "It''s all this time, you still have a mood to joke!" Luanju stared at Sun Wukong and said loudly, "Hurry up and find a way!" "What the world is destroying, are you kidding us? We are all going to die?" Mithrz was one of them panicking. Qian Qian rose up, stopped just above the dazzling light, looking at the scene below, her face was fortitude. "What do you want to do?" Sun Wukong looked up at Qian Wei. "If the world is destroyed, you will die and everyone will die. I don''t want you to die. This is a very happy world. There are so many people living in it. There is your world. So, it will not let it disappear. Follow you. It s a short time together, but I m really happy! I really want to go out with you again "Okay, don''t go on talking!" Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, appeared next to Qian Yi, rubbed her head, a smile on her face: "It made me all touched by you. Yes, this is a topic similar to the last word, so I stopped, obviously my body was trembling, and I was stubborn. " "but" "Nothing, but I said it, it will protect you, this is not for fun!" Said, looking down: "And more than just you have the power to separate them!" "Huh?" Qian Wei paused for a moment, watching Sun Wukong. One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed: "Look clearly, at this insignificant degree, why do you need to sacrifice your life?" Said, Sun Wukong volley pointed out, the road ripples spread, the gravitational pull of the world and the corpse soul gradually disappeared, everything Back to the original track! This process is only completed in an instant! "How much strength does he have, even if he still has such power?" Xi Zhihua looked at Sun Wukong with surprise. "Solution solved? No need to die?" Qian Qian paused for a moment, and suddenly embraced Sun Wukong with a look of excitement: "Great! It really scared me! I can go out and play again!" " auzw.com "Okay, I''ll take you to play enough!" Sun Wukong coddled and rubbed Qian''s head, and looked at the flowers of the owl: "Do you want to be together?" "Since it was the invitation of Master Sun Wukong, we should not dare to refuse it" Xi Zhihua smiled softly. When Luanju heard the words, her eyes suddenly lighted up: "I have been busy this time, and it is also time to relax. Captain Zanhua, please go to the Captain and ask for a leave, so that the members of our women s death association will be happy. Play for a few days! " "A few days may not work, but one day is OK!" "It''s only one day!" Lunju looked disappointed. "I think you are lazy all day, what is the difference between vacation and not vacation?" Sun Sun covered his mouth and looked at Luanju. "Master Wukong, you have to take good care of your niece, and make up the knife all day, sometimes I really want to pump her a few times!" Luanju took Sun Wukong''s arm and started a small report. "It''s good to get used to it. I don''t want to pump her for a day or two! But this guy''s poison tongue can''t be changed." Apache shrugged helplessly. "Master Wukong, let''s play!" Seeing that she had deviated from the theme, Qian Lili Mara stopped Sun Wukong''s arm to remind him. "Okay! You can go to the amusement park again!" Xiao Ni Lu immediately cheered with bright eyes. "You forgive me!" Said Heribert, who had always spoken rarely. Last time Sun Wukong took Qianji to the amusement park, only Xiao Nilu was very excited to play with Qianji, and Sun Wukong was pulled by two people to play together. As for Heribert, they were waiting. She didn''t want the boring feeling of enjoying it once. "Or else, go to the beach for a vacation?" Yin Mengrou whispered. "That''s a good idea, just go to the beach for a vacation!" Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly flashed. At this moment, he had imagined the beauty of all the women in bikinis. "If you go to the beach, one day is not enough!" Luanju said. "It''s okay, I''ll ask the old man Yamamoto to ask you a week off!" The death sisters heard the words, they all put on a happy smile, and there was Sun Wukong''s horse, this leave is definitely not going to run away. Now that the goal has been set, everyone is excited to start shopping in the mall And Sun Wukong is surrounded by beauty, with a sense of standing up, and enjoys envy, envy and hate all the way On the second day, Sun Wukong set off with a large ticket paper. In short, this team is really wonderful, there are imagination, there are people, there is death, there is Barwant, even the rosary beads; Lisa and the other three mask girls can''t be less! Under the influence of Sun Wukong, these hostile characters formed a wonderful team. In order not to be disturbed, Sun Wukong took his daughters directly to an uninhabited island Looking at the beautiful women in **** swimsuits in front of each other, Sun Wukong patrolled back and forth with review "How about, my commitment to you is done, right? If it weren''t for me, you can''t invite so many beauties. Is there a feeling of happiness to faint now?" At three o''clock, one hand on hips came to Sun Wukong. "Great! Even Zhibo Konghe was invited!" Sun Wukong gave a thumbs up directly. ps: Tomorrow is 2017, I wish everyone a happy New Year! !! !! v17 Chapter 58： Nilu "I didn''t invite her here. I didn''t know her very well, but during this period of corpse spirit integrity repair, she helped a lot. They were familiar with Captain Hana. They are familiar. The Captain of Flowers is invited! " Speaking of it, Luanju watched Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly become a little bit sharper: "Hey, why are you mentioning her alone? Is it because of a bad way to look at the University of Hungary?" "You think too much!" Sun Wukong smiled hesitantly, "If there is anything, it is for you!" "Very good!" Luanju looked reddish and gave Sun Wukong a white look. At this time, Xiao Nilu, dressed in a cute little deer costume, ran over, stood in front of Sun Wukong, and looked at him with a look of expectation: "Brother Wukong, do you think my swimsuit is pretty?" "Pretty and cute!" Sun Wukong complimented without any hesitation, but the corners of his eyes were on Huan Lie Lie who was not far away. The scars on her have been removed by Sun Wukong, so now she has untied her braids behind her, and it looks like there is one more wild and the less valiant, and one less gentle and gentle than before. Is this so-called Nature release? This is the first time that Hua Zhilie and her other dead sisters have seen it, and they are all amazed around her, making them feel a little embarrassed. At this moment, the whispers of the grandchildren of the grandchildren also passed into the ears of Sun Wukong. Apache: "Master Heribert, your bathing suit is too conservative. You do nt see the master slap you, come, you change me, and make sure the master sees a nosebleed." "Really?" Heribert whispered. "Absolutely true!" The three grandchildren answered in unison. "It''s just that the one you said is too violently exposed?" Apache: "Absolutely not. As the first subordinate officer next to the master, you can''t lose to other deaths! And there are so many beautiful women, the competition is fierce, so how can you do it hard?" Talking, Heribert has been taken into the camp by her grandchildren. "Master Wukong, teach me to swim!" Qian Qian trot to Sun Wukong''s side and hugged his arm. She is wearing a swimsuit that looks like Hun, although conservative, but it complements her body temperament, and has a unique flavor. "No problem!" Sun Wukong Shuang agreed quickly. Before long, Luanju beckoned Sun Wukong with a very seductive voice: "Master Wukong, would you like to apply sunscreen to me? Whole body" "I''m here." Sun Wukong decisively dropped Qianji, and Qianxi who ran to the side of Luanju was very dissatisfied and glared at Luanju. Not long after, Inoue Orihime called out, "I want it too! I want it too!" Xiang Ma Fangye went to the sand: "I''m bothering you too" Seeing this at night, I immediately got interested: "It''s all so positive, then I''ll make some fun!" "Master Ye, I can paint it for you!" Smash Bee rushed over. auzw.com "Don''t mess up" Ye grabbed his mouth near the broken bee''s ears and whispered: "I see that guy is very pleasing to the eye, you come to help me. Definitely can take him down " "Uh," the broken bee heard the words, with a look of astonishment on the spot. "Two to one? Hum, we''re four to two!" The granddaughter and granddaughter pulled Heribel out of the camp, and with their strength, they naturally whispered Ye Yi in their ears. "Hello! Are you too daring?" The broken bee stared at Herribel''s four women, eyes widened, and cheeks flushed. "Master, come and apply sunscreen for us, too." Sun Sun looked at Sun Wukong, and his voice was full of teases. "immediately" In this way, Sun Wukong was called by all the girls, running east and west. The busy people were not open. The beautiful women who had a good opinion of him began a secret battle. If they were replaced by others, they would have been exhausted. But he did nt feel the slightest pressure After finishing the dream and other women, Sun Wukong rushed to the side of Yan Zhihualie again, and before he spoke, Yan Zhihualie said softly: "Yongyin has helped me!" "It''s okay, you can apply it a second time!" Sun Wukong poured sunscreen in his hands and pressed his hands directly on her back. Yan Zhihualie wanted to refuse, but when Sun Wukong''s hands were just pressed on her back, she instantly felt like an electric shock. The whole person was softened, one did not hold back, and almost groaned. 1 For a moment, I just stabilized my mind: "Your technique is good, no wonder they have a reluctant expression one by one" "That''s a proper God-level technique!" Sun Wukong grinned. Pleasant and slightly fragrant 1 Yan vacation just passed six days unconsciously For six days, Zhibo Konghe, who was unfamiliar with Sun Wukong and returned to court, became very close to him. To say the most memorable thing, it is not the food provided by Sun Wukong, it will make them unforgettable for life. Today is also the last day of this vacation. After lunch, everyone was lying on the beach and basking in the sun. Sun Wukong also enjoyed the music dream. The granddaughter and granddaughter carefully pressed 1 horse. Xiao Nilu, who was still unable to stop her mouth at the dining table, suddenly gave off a dazzling light all over her. A tremendous pressure of pressure burst out from her body. In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, Jiao 1 Your body is zooming in at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, and the little clothes have been shattered In a few moments, Little Loli has become a big, big breast and a big sister. "Oh? What the **** happened?" Looking at the perfect Royal Sister in front of her, Orihime''s face was aggressive. "Wow, look like this, Master Nilu, have you finally recovered!" Sun and Sun looked at Nilu at this moment, looking happy. "It seems that because of eating too much spiritual food during this time, the cracks in her mask have been repaired autonomously." Zhi Zhihua Lie looked at Ni Lu with no accidents. In the first place, When she saw Nilu, she already saw Nilu''s condition, but Sun Wukong didn''t take any action to heal, and she didn''t have much to do. "Thank you, Brother Goku!" Ni Lu plunged into Sun Wukong''s arms with a look of joy. Although her wounds recovered, Ni Lu was still the original Ni Lu, and she still liked to drill into the arms of Sun Wu Kong, only Xiao Nilu Sun Wukong felt no pressure, but replaced it with Danilu, which means that the pressure is a bit heavy, especially the two groups that squeezed 1 and 1 before his Hungary. Sun Wukong would like to remind Nilu that you can put the two **** Cover it up? There is also the loli sound of Nilu, and with this hot 1 sister Yu body, I can''t get used to it decisively! ps: 2016 is over. Today is the first day of 2017. Happy New Year! v17 Chapter 59： Liluka "Now that you have recovered, it will also make you perfect, or you look a little bit different in this world." Sun Wukong held Ni Lu in her arms and stroked the skull mask on her head lightly. "Perfectly broken? Like them?" Li Zhihualie was slightly surprised, and her eyes shifted to her daughters. "You can really make the virtual perfection?" Zhibo Konghe looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise. "Isn''t there a fact in front of you?" Ise Chihiro lightly stroked his glasses, looked at Heribert, and looked at Sun Wukong again, with a little expectation in his eyes: "But I''m also curious, you How on earth did the virtual perfection break? " "I''m also curious about this!" Hua Zhilie also laughed. "Hurry up, hurry up! I can''t wait!" Luanju watched Sun Wukong urging. "In fact, it''s not as exaggerated as you think" Sun Wukong looked at Nilu in his arms: "I''m going to remove your mask now, it should be a little painful." "Well, come on, I''m not afraid of pain." Nilu was firm in her face, and she didn''t show any hesitation, which made Yise Qixu. They all had to admire Sun Wukong''s methods, which could make Nilu so firm Shifted to trust him. The virtual masks are equal to their lives. Ni Lu did so, but gave her life unconditionally to Sun Wukong. You know, she just had a crack in the mask, which caused her pressure to leak, and her amnesia became like a child. If this mask is removed, it will be fine. , And then the direct soul fly soul scattered. At this point, it can be seen that Ni Lu has completely trusted Sun Wukong. Under the nervous look of women such as Luanju, Sun Wukong gently exposed, and the skull mask on Ni Lu''s head fell off instantly, but it was strange that it did not immediately dissipate into a spiritual child, but was gently put by Sun Wukong Aside, continue to remove the bone mask from other parts of her body Looking at Ni Lu who was picked up by Sun Wukong, they all had their eyes widened, shocked, and confused at the same time: "Don''t you say that the mask is the same as a false life? What is it now? Situation? How did you do that? " "It seems that this method can only be achieved by Master Goku!" Yu Zhihualie also admired with a look of admiration: "It is easy to take off the imaginary mask without saying anything, but it will not hurt them. This is for others. Is simply impossible Until Sun Wukong removed all the bone masks on Ni Lu''s body, her spiritual pressure had fallen to the level of ordinary people, and then she gently waved her hands. Those removed masks floated up and instantly turned into a spiritual light group. With the introduction of Sun Wukong, Ni Lu''s body was submerged, which caused her disappearing pressure to start growing at an alarming rate. The void in her body was also filled up a little until she completely disappeared. "So it is, is this the perfect way to break the legend in the legend?" Xi Zhihualie saw this, with a look of surprise: "It''s just this method, it seems that others can''t copy it." "Captain Kano no Hana, do you see anything?" Ise Qixu was curious. "You should all know that the reason why there is a void is because you lost your heart in the pain of being not rescued by death, and formed a void. This is a void!" Zhi Zhihualie sat on her knees on the ground and explained carefully : "The lost heart is transformed into a masquerade, not just a masquerade, a peculiar appearance, different special abilities, all of which are formed by the deprived heart, and Lord Goku is using these falsehoods Faces are peeled apart, and they are returned to Xu in a special way, filling their voids, and they also regain their hearts. Therefore, they are perfect! " auzw.com "So it is!" All of them have a look of awakening in their faces, and it is no wonder that Heribel and her one by one are dead to Sun Wukong. This is not only to help them perfect their face, but to help them regain their lost hearts. If you think about it, the process is simple, but it all reveals the fatal danger. It is really only Sun Wukong who can achieve this level, and others cannot copy it. "Master Goku, how did you get rid of the false masks without hurting them in the least? Of course, if this involves your privacy, it goes without saying." As a very good medical death, hey Hualie is very curious about this approach of Sun Wukong. "It''s not a secret, it''s just your current strength that you can''t do yet. In that sentence, the strength has reached a certain level. All the seemingly incredible means are actually very simple." Xi Zhihua heard the words fiercely and looked helpless at Sun Wukong. Isn''t that in disguise saying that her strength is weak! But compared to Sun Wukong, this is true. "What kind of degree is it to achieve you like this?" Lunju was curious. "Don''t be so high, now that realm is too far away for you!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly. This sounds very simple, but it is quite difficult to do. After all, this is linked to the soul of life. One is not good. You have to die. "No matter what!" Luanju heard the words, feeling boring, and she ditched her lips and wanted to go to her own sun bath. However, when she turned around, she saw in the jungle not far away. After an old tree, he suddenly became curious: "Master Goku, have you brought anyone else here?" "No one but you!" Heribel heard that, turning and looking into the dense forest 1 not far away, her eyes flickered sharply, her body disappeared instantly, and the next moment, a sound of Jiao 1 sounded from the dense 1 forest. A woman appeared in front of Sun Wukong and pressed her to her knees. "Well? Something familiar! Look up!" Sun Wukong looked at the young girl who was kneeling in front of him. "Let me go! Bastard! Otherwise I''m welcome!" The girl''s expression of anger, raised her head and screamed at Sun Wukong: "Don''t think I am bullying, be careful I turn you all into toys!" "Are you Liluka?" Sun Wukong looked at the girl in front of him with a look of surprise. "Do you know me?" Li Luka apparently froze slightly, looking at Sun Wukong, her face suddenly turned slightly red: "Looking closer, this is not very handsome!" "Do you know?" Luanju looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "I know her, she doesn''t know me!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and let Heribel let go of Liluka, but he did not expect that he would meet this beautiful girl here. ps: Two more today, I wish you all a happy New Year''s Day! v17 Chapter 60： Finisher If Liluka is on this island, then Silver City Konggo and others should also be on this island. Sun Wukong was slightly inductive, and everything on the entire island was taken into account, and Yincheng Kongwu and others were naturally exposed in his eyes. At this moment, they were all hidden in the trees hundreds of meters away, apparently attracted by the spiritual pressure that erupted when Nilu broke into perfection, but only after seeing a beautiful woman and other gods of death, They just hid immediately because Yincheng Kongwu didn''t want to expose his premature storm 1 in the eyes of the corpse soul at this moment. However, Liluka expressed dissatisfaction when everyone was hiding, unwilling to hide secretly, and hesitated for a moment. "It seems that you have just arrived on this island, but why should you hide for the first time?" Sun Wukong looked at Li Luka, and looked at the corner of his eyes to the hidden place of Yincheng and others. When the granddaughter and granddaughter saw the situation, the whole body suddenly emerged, and a set of clothing was instantly worn on the body. At the same time, a little under the foot had disappeared. For a moment, the sound of fighting was already heard in the jungle. The flowers such as Li Zhihualie and other women were dressed at a fast speed, came to Sun Wukong, and looked at the dense forest that was fighting. As the fine iron symphony resounded, Takizawa, Xuexu, and others all flew from the dense forest and fell to the ground, while Yincheng Konggo and Yuejiu Hidekuro were holding sharp swords and gliding backwards all the way , Storm 1 was exposed in front of Sun Wukong and others. The grandchildren of the grandchildren also appeared at the same moment at the next moment, looking at Yincheng Kongwu and others, with a look of indifference: "Dare to peep into it, but this is going to be dug out of eyes!" "Misunderstanding is definitely a misunderstanding!" Yincheng Konggo quickly waved and explained: "We just did not want to be misunderstood by the **** of death over there, so we hid, but didn''t want to peep." "Huh? You know even Death, you really are not ordinary humans!" Apache narrowed his eyes and flashed a dangerous light. "Master, do you want to kill?" Mi Luozi came to Sun Wukong and asked. "Well? Kill ?!" Sun Wukong didn''t speak, but Inoue Orihime exclaimed first: "It''s not good! You can''t just kill anyone!" As soon as they were about to kill them, Yincheng Konggo''s eyes flashed away, but he was instantly taken away by him: "No, don''t we? We don''t have such a big hatred, at least we just leave!" "Hey, I said that you are too heavy to kill your heart? How can you casually kill people casually!" You Zelonggui glanced at the grandchildren and looked at Sun Wukong: "Teacher, we have no resentment against them, Let them go! Let''s go on vacation, I don''t want to see blood. " "Yincheng Konggo, the first-generation agent of death, I didn''t admit it was wrong?" Li Zhihualie suddenly stepped forward at this moment, looking at Yincheng Konggo, his voice was soft, but there was a rare seriousness in his eyes. "Is it still recognized? I was hiding because I was afraid of causing unnecessary misunderstandings." Yincheng Kongwu looked helplessly at Li Zhihua Lie: "Captain Li Zhihua, it''s been a long time!" "Recognized?" Apache looked at Ise Chiao. auzw.com Ise Qixu habitually lightened his glasses and said, "Gincheng Konggo, like Kurosaki Ichigo, is an agent of death, but he is the first to be officially recognized by the corpse and become the first generation. The human agent acting as a **** of death, then deliberately gave up his position, lost contact with the corpse soul, and disappeared. He did not expect to meet here. " "It turns out that he still has this relationship with the **** of death, but since he knew it, why should he hide?" Xiang Ma Fangye Dai frowned slightly. "Isn''t this a guilty conscience? But what are they guilty of guilty?" "Listening to you, this group is really a little problematic!" Hina Mori heard this, and there was a hint of suspicion in the eyes of Gongcheng and others. Tsukishima Hidekiro put on a very helpless look: "We are slightly different from ordinary humans, but we don''t want to have too much contact with the **** of death, that''s it!" "Why do you talk to them, big deal with them, death is great! What about imagination?" Liluka suddenly screamed at the very unhappy Jiao 1 at the moment: "Believe it or not, I will treat you It''s all turned into toys! " Yin Cheng Kong and others heard that their faces were slightly changed. Did Liluka speak without a brain? Losing temper depends on the situation! The three broken faces alone have made them feel pressured. The figures of such skills even call the man the master, which proves that the man is more powerful, let alone so many people around. It would be extremely unwise to start! "Hey, little girl, you speak very arrogantly!" Luanju took a step forward and got in front of Liluka, who was so huge in front of Hungary, that Liluka''s eyes widened, and her face was upset: "Damn, I hate women like you!" Then, a finger was raised, a heart-shaped energy emerged, and it flew tightly under the collarbone of Luanju. Then, he froze again and looked at Luanju and asked, "In other words, what''s your name?" " "Matsumoto Ranju, little devil''s head, remember!" Ranju hummed with his hands on his hips, and looked at the heart-shaped mark at his collarbone: "Say, what are you like?" "IQ!" Sun Wukong looked at Luanju and shook his head. And Liluka said with a sneer: "Sure enough, Hungarian University has no brains! Haha" said, holding a calf puppet, Jiao 1 screamed: "Matsumoto Ranku, I allow you!" With the sound falling, Luanju was sucked into the puppet in a panic of Jiao1. "Haha called you arrogant and proud of you! Hungary University is amazing!" Li Luka gave a painful face and threw the calf puppet in her hand to the ground. She lifted her foot and slammed a few feet: "Step on you! Step on you! " "Oh bastard! How dare you step on my hunger? Huh? No, why did I become a puppet?" The chamomile who turned into a puppet suddenly burst into surprise. "Since the other party has already started, then they should be regarded as enemies, right?" Heribert already held the ancient sword hilt on his back and looked at Sun Wukong. "It just feels boring and lacks an entertainment program!" Sun Wukong picked up Ni Lu next to him, sat back at the table, and said with a voice: "Niu Lu who grew up is holding Shu 1!" Seeing this stance, Herbie Bell immediately understood the meaning of Sun Wukong, slowly pulled out the ancient sword, and looked at the silver city Kongwu: "So you, are you well conscious?" "Looks like I have to fight!" Yin Cheng Kongwu''s expression of helplessness instantly became gloomy, unlike the previous two. v17 Chapter 61： Rolling "Looks like I have to fight!" Yin Cheng Kongwu''s expression of helplessness instantly became gloomy, unlike the previous two. And Yuejiu Shujiro''s eyes flashed coldly, revealing the cold intention of killing. "Captain Misaki, don''t you stop it?" Isechichi looked at Misaki''s flowers. "I also want to see what the purpose of Yincheng Konggo is. Gathering so many secret practitioners secretly, it seems that his purpose is not simple." He Zhihua''s face calmed down: "Also, they started first It''s like that, sitting back at the dining table aside, like Sun Wukong, looks like a theater. When they saw this, they all looked at each other, and both returned to Sun Wukong''s side, leaving the venue to Heribere. "Hey, you guys don''t care about me? Come and save me!" The chrysanthemum who turned into a puppet was stepped on by Li Luka''s foot. She couldn''t move at all. Seeing that her companions were gone, she immediately asked for help. "It just became a puppet, without losing pressure. Don''t say you can''t even deal with such a little girl!" Sun Wukong looked at Luanju with a bland expression. "Don''t you lose the pressure?" Lunju gave a moment''s sigh for a moment, feeling a little bit, and suddenly rejoiced: "Really, I focused my attention on being turned into a puppet, but I didn''t even find this!" Li: "Well, you little girl liar, you want to step on Sister Bian''s Hungarian Ministry and see if the sister won''t give you peace!" I saw the puppet''s limbs flashed suddenly. As soon as I stepped on the ground, I immediately got rid of Liluka s magic feet. This is like stepping on a person and being pulled away by someone. Liluka lost her balance instantly. , "Ouch", one fart sat down on the ground, rubbing one fart and screaming with pain, his mouth was not irritating: "Sister? I think you are a big sister!" "Oh my god!" Ranju''s anger was immediately ignited. What she hated most was that someone called her a big cock. She rolled on the ground and came to her sword, with a bare puppet arm. Touching on the handle, Jiao 1 screamed: "Low 1 groan, gray cat!" The slashing sword instantly turned into a gray smoke, sweeping towards Liluka! In the snoring sound, Liluka''s clothes were cut out of the holes instantly, showing 1 inside and 1 tender skin. Luanju laughed proudly and said, "Haha, let you call me Dasao, let you step on my Hungarian Ministry, and watch me cut off your clothes!" Then, he waved at Sun Wukong again and again: "Master Wukong, Look at it, it s a blessing. 1 "" Ling Zhihualie and other women heard the words, all speechless. Hino Mori holding a red face, ashamed and astringent: "Sister Luanju is as bad as Master Goku" "What''s so bad like me?" Sun Wukong reached out and gently squeezed Hina Morita''s face: "You should send me a good card!" By Sun Wukong''s so-called one scene, Hina Mori''s face turned redder. "Herribel''s strength seems to have become a lot stronger!" Ni Lusoft sat on the big leg of Sun Wukong, watching the two silver city Konggo completely suppressed by Herribel, surprised. auzw.com At this moment, Ginjo Sorago and Tsukishima Hidekiro join forces at the same time, fighting with Helleboel, the sword-to-sword collision makes a sound of iron and iron symphony, but the advantage and The disadvantage is obvious, even if Yincheng Konggo and Yuejiu Shujiro team up, they are completely beaten by Heribel. The two can only passively defend and retreat. Although in the original book, Shirataki was repeatedly forced into trouble by Tsukishima Hidekuro, it was only because of his characteristics of the sword, he was not very good at melee combat, and because Tsukishima Hidekuro entered into the absence of Chimoto Sakura. The scope of the injury, he can only go into battle with a gun, while fighting, but also have to control Qianben Sakura does not hurt himself, only then faced Tsukishima Hidekuro, Bai Yan seemed so passive. However, Heribert did not take care of it, and her strength can be fully exerted. However, the current Ginjo Sora and Tsukishima Hidekuro are not as strong as the original, and the strength of absorbing the first guard is strengthened, so they are not very strong; but Hellebel is the first level of Vastod. The perfect face, even if not liberated, is very powerful, and after liberation, it is a strong man who can fight against Captain Yamamoto! How could the current Silver City Airgo and Yuejiu Shujiro be rivals of Heribel. The two hardly supported the defense but only ten moves. They were chopped off the ground at the same time by Heribel''s terrible waterfall. Out, already seriously injured! "This person is so good !!!" Xue Xu and other finishers who watched the battle side by side stared at each other in shock. They never thought that Gincheng Konggo and Yuejiu Shujiro joined forces, and they were in He Libel''s hands can''t get ten moves! "Next, it''s you!" Heribert tilted her head and looked at Xuexu and others. Jack Trice looked dignified and blocked Xuexue: "Ready to evacuate, these people are not what we can provoke!" Xuexu nodded incomprehensible, and quickly clicked on the game console in his hand And Takizawa also exhibited his completion technique, his muscles swelled up quickly, and he became a giant covered with muscles. "Do you still want to resist? It''s futile." Heribert''s face calmed, a ring, and her body staggered in front of several people in an instant! Blood spewed out from the former Hungarians of Xuexu, with their eyes widening and falling to the ground "Everyone !!!" Li Ruka, who was furious, looked at the scene in front of her eyes, her face suddenly changed, but for a moment, all her companions were hit hard, and finally she realized that she had made a big disaster, and her two hands blocked the spring before Hungary. 1 light, some overwhelmed. It''s just her temper that makes things so bad. If she doesn''t do it, maybe they can leave safely. "It''s more than just kicking the iron plate! You''re kicking the steel plate!" The chamomile who turned into a puppet looked at the panicked Liluka with a playful look: "Now, hurry up and change me back, otherwise Let''s see how the old lady stripped it all, and let Master Goku make you worse! " "Alas, alas? No!" Liluka suddenly became frightened and exclaimed. Sun Wukong, who was watching the show, was speechless with a look on his face: "I was lying down and shot!" "No, it''s sitting, master!" Sun Sun covered his mouth and smiled. "I don''t want to be ruined for a while, so quickly restore me to my original state!" Luan Hu hummed. Lilu Ka immediately took her hair in her nostril, and sneezed at Luanju, which made her immediately recover, just a wet appearance, matching her sexuality. Dressed to make people see the impulse to commit crimes. v17 Chapter 62： Abandon "Finally done" and at this moment, Xuexue lying on the ground suddenly made a relieved sound, pressing a button on the game console in his hand, Liluka and all the completed surgeons'' bodies were in a burst of electronics. In the shielding of the data, it slowly disappeared in front of Sun Wukong and others. Heribert frowned slightly, carefully sensing the surroundings, and came to Sun Wukong, kneeling on one knee: "Sorry, Lord Goku, let them run away!" "It doesn''t matter, as long as they don''t provoke us, I don''t bother to bother them." Sun Wukong''s face didn''t matter, squinting at where Li Ruka and others disappeared, stood up and stood up: "Go, play beach volleyball together , If you lose, you will be punished! " Shortly after Sun Wukong and his team left, as the electronic space dissipated, Xue Xu and the others turned up again. Xue Xu, who has not been strengthened by a guardian''s pressure, can only put people into the game space, and it cannot affect reality. Therefore, although they disappeared just now, they are actually only taken into the game space. "go!" There is no unnecessary nonsense, Yincheng Konggo drank in a low voice, dragged his injured body, and the group immediately cast the light of the current surgeon, leaving the island at an alarming speed. Sun Wukong, who was playing volleyball with Ranju and others, glanced at this side at the same time. At the same time, an inexplicable smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he was thrown into the game again. In the dim room, Yincheng Konggo looked dull, and kicked his feet on Liluka''s abdomen, causing his face to be stricken by being stung to the ground, looking up at Yincheng Kongwu, his face angrily: "Bastard! I said I''m sorry, don''t overdo it! " "Do you think I''m sorry to wash away your fault?" Yincheng Konggo stared at Liluka, his eyes were dreary and terrible, and it was cold and emotionless at all: "I already said retreat? Why do nt you obey orders? Why do you launch an attack when you know the situation is bad? If you did nt do it alone, would we have reached the point where we are today? It was almost wiped out, and it was even known to the corpse soul that I waited Do you know what this means? " "I said I''m sorry," said Li Luka, who was anxious and whispering, now bowing her head and weakly grinning. Silver City Konggo is indifferent: "Your existence has brought us great danger. Xcution does not need to be worthless. It brings a huge threat to xcution. Yuedao will leave it to you to handle it. " Yuedao heard that the bookmark in his hand had become an ancient sword "What do you mean by this? Do you want to kill me? Are we not companions?" Li Luka looked at the scene, her eyes narrowed, her face was incredible, she never thought about it. To kill her. In fact, Ginjo Kigo and Tsukishima Hidekiro are both people who use no means to achieve their goals. As long as the other party loses the value of use, they will not hesitate to leave the other party and do not care about their lives. The subject''s ability or behavior causes trouble, and the goal is cleared for no reason. And now Liluka, in their eyes obviously has become such an existence. As for the companion, forget it. Although the perfectionist is an organization, they never consider each other as their companions, but only make use of each other. In the original work, there are also a few dead surgeons who have died. I haven''t seen anyone who is so sad, or who wants revenge. When the leader dies, he goes his own way. What kind of companion is this? "You have lost value and brought danger to the organization, so you have no need to exist." Tsukishima Hidekuro looked at Liluka''s flat face: "I''m sorry, Liluka, this is I can''t save you from Silver City''s orders! " auzw.com "You" Liluka looked at Jack and others for help, but saw that they all tilted their heads to the side and looked like they did not see. This scene immediately gave the only hope in Liluka''s heart to Broken, the ruthless reality made her fall into the abyss. "Hum! You can do it if you want to kill me!" Now that her skin is torn, Liluka is not showing them any good looks either, and she sips a bite, and just pops out the window. "Chasing!" Yincheng Kongwu sang and sang, and the other players who completed the spell followed closely. It is a pity that the only one who is not injured is Liluka. Once you escaped from the small room and the injured body of Yincheng Kongwu and others, don''t try to catch up with her, just be Endless hunting is inevitable At the end of the beach vacation on the last day, Li Zhihualie and others were all returning to the corpse soul world. Naturally, the incident about Gincheng Konggo was also reported to Yamamoto Motoyuki. Using the intelligence network of the corpse soul is obviously very important. There will be results soon. The alarm sounded, and slowly opened his eyes, another day in front of him. Sun Wukong walked out of his room and saw that it was Zhihe and other women who were busy with breakfast. After breakfast, women like Lunju continued to go out for shopping. For the Helibers who have been living in a monotonous virtual circle, everything in this world does not feel tired in how they play, but Sun Wukong feels a bit boring. So, separated from them halfway and let them go shopping by themselves. Walking alone on the street, Sun Wukong had unknowingly arrived at the doorstep of Yihuo''s house, only to remember that Yihuo had two adorable Loli. Knocking at the door, a crisp child''s voice immediately came from inside: "Here! Come! Please wait!" The door opened, and Youzi looked at the stranger in front of him, looking curious: "Who are you looking for?" "This is the home of Ichiro Kurosaki, isn''t it?" "Brother Yihuo, there is a handsome big brother looking for you!" Youzi heard and immediately shouted into the room. With the sound of footsteps, Ichigo stepped down from the second floor with a look of surprise: "Very handsome elder brother? Yuko, you rarely say such a favor? !!!" Looking at Sun Wukong at the door, his eyes suddenly stared at the boss, and his foot stepped into the air next time, and a bang sound rolled down the stairs. "Yeah! Brother Ichigo, are you okay?" Youzi was frightened, hurriedly ran over, and lifted Kurosaki from the ground. "It''s okay!" Yi Hu repeatedly stopped, watching the nervousness of Sun Wukong''s face: "Well, Master Wukong, do you have anything to do with me?" "Can''t you come all right?" "Of course you can, please!" Ichigo greeted Sun Wukong, and tore off the clothes of the wanderer: "Hurry up and entertain people, don''t be rude" v17 Chapter 63： Expose you Looking at the back that has entered the house, Youzi pulled Yiyi, with a look of curiosity: "Yihu, who is this person? I have never seen you so nervous!" "Don''t ask so much, just stay away from him." Yihuo looked serious. Such expressions are difficult to see in Yi Nu''s face, but Youzi is more curious. Poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of Sun Wukong. Youzi was very polite: "Guest, your tea, are you a friend of Yihu? I have never seen you before. My name is Kurosaki Yuko. It''s Yihu''s sister. " "Sun Wukong, whatever you want to call you!" "Sun Wukong? What a weird name! Then I''ll call you Brother Goku! You''re here to find a caregiver, then I won''t disturb you," Yuzi said, leaving consciously. Ichigo sat opposite Sun Wukong, and seemed very uncomfortable. But in front of him, Yamamoto Motoyuzhai was frightened when he saw him. Rao was based on his character, and was a bit out of breath when facing Sun Wukong. Looking at Sun Wukong, Ichiro Kurosaki said carefully: "Master Goku, I don''t know what you are looking for?" "It only happened once in a while, and nothing happened," Sun Wukong said, thinking of Yincheng Konggo again, and the words turned sharply: "However, maybe someone will come to you and maybe not." "Who?" "Anyway, just be careful!" Sun Wukong said, turning and looking at the boy wiping the window: "Your boy, is there any Cola?" "Yes! Wait for me!" You Zi immediately put down his work and poured a glass of Coke for Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong took a sip and praised: "It''s not bad, yes, I have something for you!" Then, a bottle of red liquid 1 juice came up in his hand: "Sit down and try, I don''t want to drink of!" "This is the juice? It''s so fragrant!" Youzi opened it and smelled it. He was instantly intoxicated, and couldn''t wait to pour himself a glass. He sipped it a little, his eyes suddenly became a crescent, and he couldn''t help being surprised Exclaimed: "Wow! Drink well! What kind of juice is this? I have never drank it!" Then, he couldn''t help but taste another sip. "Eh ?!" Ichigo on the side watched Youzi suddenly widen her eyes, surprised, and immediately when Youzi drank the juice, he clearly felt that Youzi s pressure had suddenly increased several times, and he hurried from her He grabbed the cup in his hand: "Yuzi, don''t drink anymore!" He didn''t want his sister to see ghosts or anything. "Igo, you don''t have to grab someone''s cup if you want to drink it? That''s the drink I''ve had!" Yuko looked to Ichiro Kurosaki and rushed to **** his cup. At this time, a black-haired girl, Loli, came out of a guest room and looked at Sun Wukong, and she obviously stunned: "There is a guest!" Then, she looked at Ichigo and the boy who were fighting for the cup. Speaking of a caregiver, when did you like to grab things from the traveler? " "It''s Xia Li! It''s been a while!" Sun Wukong greeted Xia Li as he met an acquaintance, making Xia Li''s face doubtful: "Have we met?" "Forget it so soon? I saved you not too long ago!" auzw.com "Master Goku!" Yihu heard the words and hurriedly stopped them. "When did you save me?" It''s a pity that Sun Wukong''s words have caught Xia Li''s attention. "Forget it, forget about this topic, come and have a glass of juice!" "Yeah! It''s delicious!" Youzi immediately answered, then drank a full glass of juice in one breath, exhaled a breath, and filled his face with happiness. Although this doubt still existed in my heart, Xia Li was still attracted by the fragrance, came over, poured half a cup, tasted a little, and immediately became as intoxicated and satisfied as you are. When Kurosaki saw this, his brow frowned again. In his perception, the pressure of Xia Li suddenly increased several times, and he was shocked: "Is this really juice? How can I increase the pressure?" At the same time, the memories erased by Lucia in Xia Li''s brain flashed staggered in her head, and she remembered again, looking at Sun Wukong, she suddenly became excited with a look: "Ah! I remember! It was you, You did save us wondering why I forgot such an important thing? " "Have you remembered?" Yihu looked at Xia Li with a look of amazement. At the beginning, he also forgot about it, but after he became a **** of death, the erased memory suddenly recovered. It seems, Xia Li is now in a similar situation. I want to say that this was not intentional by Sun Wukong. Ichigo killed and did not believe it. I wanted to yell at Sun Wukong. Why did he pull his sister in? When he fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong''s body, the original anger was immediately suppressed. Without a trace, I can''t say a word. "You don''t have to worry about this, you can''t hide it for a long time," Sun Wukong took a look and said lightly, "Because of your family, it is not an ordinary family at all!" "Don''t say it!" Suddenly a roar rang, and Kurosaki rushed towards Sun Wukong with a single lunge. Just before I got close, I was kicked to the ground by one guard and one foot, looking at Sun Wukong: "You continue" "If you don''t let me say it, I will just say it." Sun Wukong gave Kurosaki a single look, and gave him the secret that he had hidden for many years. "Your mother is an exterminator, your father is the **** of death, or the original Juban Captain! " What Sun Wukong hates most is this kind of guy who likes to play low-key and play mysterious, and it has been installed for more than ten years, and even his children can''t see the slightest clue. I want to know that no one said, it feels like it can make people sick, and now I''m directly out of this secret bucket, watching Kurosaki''s expression of constipation with a heart and a happy mood! Tell you to be low-key, tell you to pretend, and tell you to play mystery! "What ?! It''s impossible!" Ichigo listened, his eyes widened, his face unbelieving. Watching Kurosaki lying on the ground with one heart, how could this guy be death? Or the captain of the former Juban team? It doesn''t look like it! If it is true, Ichigo can only say that his dad is hiding too deeply. He has been living for more than ten years without even finding any clues. "Is it true what he said?" Kurosaki lifted Kurosaki from the ground with one heart and asked loudly, "Is Mommy the exterminator? Are you the captain of the former Juban team? Why? Hiding us? " "Master Goku, you really like to mess with me" Kurosaki looked at Sun Wukong with a sullen expression in his face, "If Xia Li is in any danger, you can take full responsibility" v17 Chapter 64： Poison mouth "Call me in charge? Do you want to recruit me to be a son-in-law?" Sun Wukong looked at Kurosaki with a whole heart and a joke. "Eh ?!" Xia Li and Youzi were frightened. Youzi was flushed, holding his face in his hands, and was very entangled: "What to do? What to do? People are still too young to marry." Yilu also widened his eyes and was shocked. "What are you thinking of feeding your little head melon?" Xia Li looked at Youzi, speechless. "Impossible! Absolutely not!" Kurosaki screamed with excitement, "I won''t marry my baby girl" Sun Wukong glanced at Kurosaki with a scornful look: "You guys don''t have a perverted lover plot, right?" "This must be there." Natsuri squinted at Kurosaki''s heart, thinking of the actions of Kurosaki''s heart, and filled it with an affirmative kiss. "Oh, my dad is such a pervert." Youzi held his face in his hands, his face tangled, and it seemed that his soul was almost out of tune. Looking at the expressions of his two daughters, Kurosaki instantly felt that his whole body was frozen, the wind blew and shattered the ground. "Well?" Sun Wukong wanted to continue to tease Kurosaki''s heart, but suddenly felt that Liluka was in danger, and immediately got up: "I have something else, let''s go first." Then he touched Xia Li and Yuzi''s head: "I''ll come play with you again" "Wait! You haven''t made it clear!" Sun Wukong looked to Ichiro Kurosaki: "Your doubts can be explained by your dad", and then he looked towards Xia Li: "Your doubts can explain to your brother. That''s it, it''s dangerous if you don''t leave!" Letting go, Sun Wukong has disappeared. "Wow! is gone in a second! Yu Zi exclaimed immediately. "Brother Yihu, dad, don''t you want to explain it?" Xia Li circled Hungary with both hands, looking at Yihu and Kurosaki. In a sparsely populated street, Liluka looked ugly and glared at the few people in the silver city that surrounded her: "I''ve been hiding far away, do you really want to let me go?" "Since the killing has already started, how can it stand up to it?" The indifference of Yincheng''s face was empty. After a day of healing, their injuries are almost the same, after all, they are only skin injuries, not fatal. "In the beginning, we signed the contract with Takizawa''s ability. You must not hurt me, otherwise, you will be burned by the flames of time. Do you really think about it?" "We don''t need to say such things, we also know that," Tsukishima Hidekuro said calmly at Liluka: "If you blame, you blame you for breaking the agreement, and let us be followed by the corpse soul, and we will become passive and fall into It s dangerous, this is Lion Shirahara, which is absolutely not allowed, and I leave it to you! " auzw.com "Relax! Brother! Since it is your task entrusted to me, even if it kills me, it is incumbent on me!" Lion Kawahara clenched his fists and screamed with blood. Say: "Little girl, don''t blame my boss, blame me if you blame it! Because it''s me who killed you!" In a big drink, Lion River had already punched Liluka in one punch. "You guys are so despicable, let someone else deal with me!" Liluka glared at Gincheng Kongwu and others, Jiao 1 yelled, "Don''t think I''m a bully! Asshole!" Speaking, a heart-shaped imprint emerged from the fingers and flew over to Shizihehara, but it was too slow and was easily avoided by Shizihehara: "I know everything about your abilities. As long as I am not concentrated by this imprint, I won''t be defeated. ! " Talking, while Lion River Hara avoided, she had already appeared in front of Liluka, and a punch hit her belly. This seemingly powerless punch suddenly exploded with amazing power, instantly depriving Liluka''s internal organs! A spit of blood spurted, and Liluka fell weakly to the ground "Neither of you **** can die!" Although it has been severely hit, Liluka''s mouth is not forgiving. Since she can''t beat it, she also has to swear and hurt. "Do you still have the energy to scold someone? Then this fist directly hit your head." Shizu Kawara clenched his fists, a flash of intolerance flashed in his eyes, but the raised fist never hit again. "Shizikawahara, I told you to kill her, don''t you want to disobey my order?" Tsukishima Hidekuro passed into Shizukawahara''s ears with a cold, unemotional voice, and immediately filled his heart. A layer of horror shadow, that trace of intolerance was also erased because of his own fear, and his heart was ruthless. He closed his eyes and punched Liluka''s head with a punch. Liluka held her head in frightened hands and closed her eyes: "It''s finished! I don''t want to be killed by hitting my head!" It''s just that the fist in imagination has never come, but a slightly familiar voice sounds in the ear: "So many people bully a little girl, but it''s a little too much!" "It''s you!" The moment Yincheng Kongwu and others saw Sun Wukong, they were all close enemies, exhibited their perfection techniques, and were ready to meet them. Liluka opened her eyes in doubt, and saw that she was rescued by Sun Wukong. She immediately felt a joy, and then she yelled again, "Who do you say is a little girl? Where am I young? Where am I young? You are a little girl! Your whole family is a little girl! " Sun Wukong looked at Liluka with a look of speechlessness, and really wanted to slap him in the face: "No wonder people want to kill you. You have a mouth and I want to slap you, and you ca nt do it. Do you know what the situation is? " When Liluka heard it, she immediately lowered her head quietly and said weakly, "I''m sorry". Obviously, she also realized that she had a bad temper. Because of this, she was abandoned by her companion. Now, She didn''t want to breathe away Sun Wukong, but it really meant that Tiantian shouldn''t, and that the ground was not working. "Sir, we don''t want to be against you. This is our own business. I hope you don''t get involved!" Yin Cheng Kongwu looked at Sun Wukong with a dignified face, because he was afraid to act rashly. Just cut it with a sword. "What if I want to step in?" Sun Wukong smiled. "Do you want to chop me together?" "Are you sure you want to do this?" Yincheng Konggo had a somber face and his face was ugly. This man really doesn''t give any face. Hit it, I''m afraid not to hit it, don''t hit it, it''s too shameful. "Don''t give me face, kill them all! It''s awful to even try to kill me! Ouch, it hurts me!" Liluka stared angrily at the people in Yincheng Kongwu, just saying something After speaking, a spit of blood spit out and immediately exhaled. The pale complexion looked pitiful. v17 Chapter 65： Cannibalism "Do it!" After listening to Li Luka''s words of anger, Yincheng Konggo knew that this matter could not be good. When she sank and sang, the sword in her hand was already slashing towards Sun Wukong! When Sun Wukong saw this, he was too lazy to dodge. The big sword with **** lightly splitting and splitting, in the big change of Yincheng Kongwu''s complexion, with a little hard work, ding, folded into two sections! And at this moment, Yuejiu Shujiro had already stabbed a sword from behind Sun Wukong, the time was extremely accurate, and the right cooperation with Yincheng Kongwu blocked Sun Wukong''s back and forth, making him look forward but not backward. For ordinary people, facing such a situation, not to mention serious injuries, minor injuries are inevitable, after all, the strength of both Yincheng Konggo and Yuejiu Shujiro are not bad. Unfortunately, they are facing Sun Wukong. When the point of the sword is far from the back of Sun Wukong, his figure flashes behind Hidekiro Tsukishima momentarily, and he slaps his foot lightly behind him. On the waist, due to inertia, Tsukishima Hidekiro immediately lost his balance and rushed away, and a sword pierced the empty chamber of Yinwu Kongwu At the same time, Tsukishima Hidekuro''s pupils also tightened suddenly, eyes widened, because the broken sword in the hands of Yincheng Konggo had also opened his Hungarian chamber, and the two performed a face-to-face performance like this. Killing ''tragedy. "you" "you" At the same time, the two eyes widened in horror, revealing an unbelievable gaze, each looking down at the ancient sword that pierced their hearts, with resentment, and fell to the ground at the same time. "This!!!" Several people, Xue Xu, who wanted to assist from the side, were frightened by the change, and hurried away, and pulled away from Sun Wukong by dozens of meters. "They''re dead like this?" Li Luka looked at Gincheng Konggo and Hidekirou Tsukishima, who had lost their vitality, with a look of astonishment. Is this too fast and easy? Outsiders looked at it and thought that the two of them were colluding with each other so as to seek for shortcomings together! "Hurry up! I''m too lazy to handle garbage like yours!" Sun Wukong looked at Xuexu with a dull look, walked to Liluka''s side, and lifted her up. But when Shizu Kawara looked at Tsukishima Hidekuro''s body in shock, he was stunned by boundless anger, snarled at Sun Wukong, and punched in the past: "Asshole! How dare you kill the boss of Yuedao? , I can''t spare you! I can''t spare you! Let''s die !!! " "Since you look forward to him so much, go and accompany him!" Sun Wukong looked indifferent and waved his hands, and the Lion River had disappeared into ashes. Seeing the three of them, Jack Tristan (Jia Ji) was shocked and didn''t dare to stop for a moment. He immediately turned away and fled here. The only power left by Sun Wukong was helplessness and despair. Sun Wukong didn''t care about them either. Looking at Li Luka, who was also frightened, she gently rolled up the clothes on her abdomen, and the skin there was bruises and redness. Liluka, with her eyes widened and stiffened, was afraid to move even if she was tucked into clothing by Sun Wukong. Obviously, she had been frightened by Sun Wukong''s methods. He and Tsukishima Hidekuro were both killed by his kick; Shiogawara even turned into gray as he waved his hands. This method scared her from the cold to the soles of her feet. "Am I so scary? I look scared at you!" Sun Wukong looked at Li Luka''s expression, shook her head, the light in her hands condensed, and stretched out her hands and rubbed her abdomen, and her injuries recovered instantly. auzw.com Looking at Liluka who was still in a daze, and did not return to God, Sun Wukong immediately patted her head: "Okay, don''t be dazed, cover it up quickly, I know you have a sexual sense here, but you can''t It''s always coming. " "Who''s there?" Lilu Ka suddenly looked back, looking reddish, and hurriedly put down her clothes, covering her sexual belly. "Seeing that you are now homeless, I will accept you with mercy, and follow me if I want to." "Huh, who wants you to keep it?" Liluka heard the words, humming with a proud look, showing that Sun Wukong had gone far, and trot immediately followed: "Hey, you wait for me, you are not officially Self-introduction! " "You should introduce yourself before asking this question." "Now I''m asking you, you have to answer my question first!" "" "Well, my name is Liluka, Poison Bee Liluka" At the same time, the corpse soul world. After so many days of construction, the broken world of corpse souls has also been basically perfected. After all, there are many people and powerful forces, and they are all deaths with special powers. It is naturally extremely fast to build them, which is not comparable to ordinary people. At this moment, all the captains have assembled in the hall of the team s teamhouse. Yamamoto Motoyuki is sitting on the main seat, with a serious face: "In the recent period, the corpse soul has suffered major losses, but fortunately, all In the past, the destroyed buildings were all perfected yesterday. " "At the same time, the troops that ended the long-term expedition also returned safely yesterday. There was no triumphant return of triumph. This feat was great. Now, the Sanfan, Wufan and Jiufan teams all lack a captain. As for the 13th team of the court, you cannot always turn a blind eye, so yesterday, the person in charge of the Expeditionary Force reviewed the qualifications of the captain under the presence of my Yamamoto and the other two captains, and the results passed unanimously. Let me introduce you to the new captain replacing the former captain Ichimaru, and the new captain of the Huban 13th team, Sanbei Embroidery, come in! " In the early morning, there is still a little time before the dawn of Buddha. In this life, beside Sun Wukong''s river channel called Guzhimen, which prevented the corpse soul from colliding with this life, a crossing gate suddenly emerged. A man came out of it with a car and followed on the other side of the car A man who is alert to the surroundings. With the disappearance of the crossing gate, they both stopped and looked around. After seeing that there was no danger, they both kneeled before the sedan on one knee, with a respectful expression on their faces: "It seems that there is still some time before dawn. , The preparation of the salute has not been delivered yet, it seems that we need to wait a little time " "I''m hungry." On the car, a soft girl''s voice was heard immediately, but she was wearing a bucket covering her face and couldn''t see her face clearly. "Even if you do, you have to put up with it first." "Then you say, is this world really safe?" "As long as you look for Lord Sun Wukong and get his help, you will be absolutely safe!" The man kneeling in front of him vowed. "Hope," the girl''s tone was still slightly worried. v17 Chapter 66： Chiyo Tsuji It gradually became clear that Matsumoto Ranju was awakened from a dream by a warning sound of "didi", reached out and drew his arms, and took out a "mobile phone". His hazy eyes were just glanced, and he was suddenly shocked. No drowsiness: "No! Where can there be so much imagination? Even in the early morning, it doesn''t let people sleep!" Although extremely complaining on Mouth 1, Luanju was still dressed at an amazing speed and rushed out of the door Liluka, who was sleeping on the sofa in the lobby, opened her confused eyes, squinted at the chaotic chrysanthemums that had left in a hurry, and continued to fall down to sleep: "It is really hard for those who have a job!" "Is this so many people deliberately trying to provoke 1 to induce imagination?" Heribere, wearing sexual pyjamas, stood still in front of the window sill, frowning slightly, and looked at Sun Wukong, who still relied on the ship to hold Nile and refused to rise : "Master Goku, do you need your grandchildren to protect them secretly?" "No, it''s just a bunch of low-level imagination. Chaoju can handle it, and there isn''t a death agent yet." "Really, why are there so many! It''s impossible to kill!" Luanju wields a few low-level virtual swords in a second, and complains helplessly: "Who is full of food, I will be seduced by 1 So much imagination! Don''t let me find out, otherwise I want you to look good! " "Crescent Moon Chong!" A loud shout was also heard in Luanju''s ears at this time, and Kurosaki Ichigo had arrived. When I saw Luanju, he immediately urged: "Why are you here so late! Quickly solve them all, I have to go back and sleep again." Speaking of it, Luanju also liberated himself: "Low 1 Yin, gray cat!" The blade instantly turned into gray smoke and disintegrated, sweeping the four sides, as long as you touch it gently, the virtual moment will be dissipated as a spirit. Looking at Luanju''s unhappy expression, Ichigo Kurosaki didn''t dare to neglect. He waved the big knife in his hand and flashed it, but he suddenly heard a call from below: "Hey, say you, here, here, you are Is this city of death? " "Eh? Soul?" Ichiro Kurosaki looked down at the girl with a fight, recruited by himself, wondering, she dare to run out after so many virtual presences? He sang loudly at the moment: "It''s dangerous here. Hurry up! Otherwise, you will be eaten!" "It''s Miss Ben who wants to eat! Come and find some food for Miss Ben!" The Doudou girl looked at Yihu with a commanded tone. "Miss Ben? Looking for food? Didn''t you see that I was busy? I don''t have time to make trouble with you now!" Yigu heard and shook his body and slashed one in half again. "If it''s just a little girl, let me come!" Ranju saw this, and immediately took back the gray cat, and waved to Ichiro Kurosaki, not far away: "The rest is left to you!" Speaking, without waiting for Yihuo to agree, he had already swept down and landed next to the young girl, looked up and down the girl in front of her, and Luanju made a thoughtful expression: "Look at you Dressing up doesn''t look like an ordinary soul. Hey, what''s your name? Where does it come from! " "That''s not what you should ask, go and get some food for Miss Ben, and I will forgive you for your rudeness!" Then, the Doudou girl took two steps forward and stumbled, but it was'' Oops, I fell to the ground, and the bucket on my head fell off, revealing a lovely face. "It looks pretty cute, but it''s bigger!" Luanju stepped forward, crouched in front of the girl, stretched out her hands and pulled on her face for a while The girl Lima Jiao 1 hurried again and again: "It hurts you to be so rude! Let go! Let go! Let go! It hurts!" auzw.com "Dare you dare to talk to me in this tone?" Luan hummed. "Dare, do not dare, release it quickly, the flesh on your face will be torn off!" The girl''s tone became particularly aggrieved, and at the same time threatened: "Otherwise, I will go to Captain Yamamoto Go sue you! " "Huh? You even know that?" Lianjudai frowned slightly, her hands loosened, and her face became serious: "Who the **** are you?" "Hum, listen, my name is Xia Dalu Ruri Chiyo" "Xia Dalu? The corpse soul world is second only to the Xia Dalu family of the four nobles?" Luanju heard, and was surprised: "Are you from the corpse soul world?" "Now that you know, hurry up and get me something to eat. I''m really hungry now!" Ruri Chiyo felt his stomach. "Are you begging? Do you dare to fight for identity with me?" Ranju squinted at Ruri Chiyo, humming, "don''t say I''m the deputy captain, and there is Master Goku behind him!" "Do you know Lord Goku?" Ruri Chiyo heard the words, his eyes suddenly flashed. "Nonsense, I''m living with him now! It''s just that the rooms are a little bit too crowded!" "Can you take me to meet him?" Ruri Chiyo looked at Matsumoto Ranju with twinkling stars. "Don''t you look at me with this kind of eyes, I''ll take you there." Ranju persisted for a while, but was defeated by the cute offensive of Ruri Chiyo. "Great!" Ruri Chiyo suddenly rejoiced. According to the original plan, they wanted to be neighbors with Sun Wukong, and then approached Sun Wukong slowly. However, there was a suspicion of such behavior. If Sun Wukong knew, instead It will cause his resentment, and it will not pay more, so Liuli Chiyo decides to go directly to Sun Wukong. At this time, the two guards of Ruri Chiyo also appeared with a large group of falsehoods. Ruri Chiyo saw this and immediately looked at Matsumoto Ranju: "The two of them are my guards, can you help them?" "Low 1 groan, gray cat!" Ruanju waved his hand, and the beheaded sword in his hand instantly turned into gray smoke and swept out, but it was only a moment, and it was already the low-level exhaustion of chasing two death gods. The two death gods were relieved, and they immediately knelt on one knee and stood in front of Ruri Chiyo: "Princess, please don''t do this in the future, it is very dangerous!" "But, I''m really hungry! I just want to find some food!" Ruri Chiyo pointed at Ruanju: "And, I''m not gaining nothing, canine dragon, ape dragon, let me introduce you, this My sister is a **** of death who is next to Lord Goku. She will take us to see Lord Goku! " "It turns out to be Deputy Captain Matsumoto. Thank you for your rescue. Can you really take us to meet Master Goku?" "I didn''t expect you to be a princess, no wonder the shelf is so big." Luanju looked at Ruri Chiyo, with some minor accidents. After seeing Ichigo, he had cleared up the remaining emptiness, and waved goodbye immediately: "Little ghost, I There is still something here, so go back first " "Little kid?" Ichigo heard the black line full of words. v17 Chapter 67： Clue In the living room, Sun Wukong looked at the three men kneeling in front of him, and fixed his eyes on Ruri Chiyoko of Xia Dalu: "You''re Ruri Chiyo?" "Yes, Master Sun Wukong!" Ruri Chiyo''s face was respectful. The whole corpse soul world had to respect Sun Wukong and show respect. Naturally, she did not dare to put her princess shelf in front of Sun Wukong, let alone ask for help. Sun Wukong heard the words, nodded, and looked at Luanju: "Is your newly appointed captain of the Sanfan team called Tianbei Embroidery Helper?" "Well? Has the Sanban team already had a new captain? Why don''t I know?" Luanju looked puzzled. "She has only been drinking and shopping recently, but she hasn''t contacted the corpse soul world!" Sun Sun covered her mouth with a chuckle and exposed the old bottom of Luanju. "I just didn''t contact the corpse soul world, it doesn''t mean that I don''t have a good job." Luanju glanced at Sun Sun and hummed, "I also eliminated a lot of emptiness in the early morning!" He turned his head and looked at Xiangxia again. Ruri Chiyoda: "Because of her affairs, I haven''t even slept when I return to the cage!" "Okay, I''m too lazy to care about your laziness, just ask now!" "Yes, too" Luanju heard the news, put out the newsletter, and beat the Shilangu Dongshilang in the past. However, for a moment, when Luanju hung up the communication, she looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise: "I was really guessed by you. The Sanfan team already has a new captain. Call it Tianbei Embroidery Helper!" "Your corpse soul world is really not very peaceful! Waves are not leveled, waves are rising again" Sun Wukong heard the words and shook his head slightly. When Luanju saw this, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Do you mean that there is a problem with this embroidery called Tianbei?" "That''s not what you should worry about," Sun Wukong said, looking at Ruri Chiyo: "It''s no longer possible to live here, so you can smooth out the neighbors who are moving in!" "Have you promised? Great!" Ruri Chiyo heard the words, immediately rejoicing, and at the same time, his stomach groaned in disappointment, lying weakly on the table: "So hungry! Is there anything to eat?" ? " "I''ll get it here" Orihime turned and ran to the kitchen. However, for a moment, a table full of food was placed on the table, and the scent that had never been smelled was scattered and opened, making Ruri Chiyo''s stomach rumbling, and now he said, "I''m moving '', Already started to gobble up At the same time, Ye Yi''s figure suddenly flashed into the window, and she still carried a large box on her shoulder, but her eyes stayed on Ruri Chiyo''s body: "Oh, this princess''s food is really bold, It''s half my style! " "Every time it''s time to eat, I know you''ll be there!" Matsumoto Ranju took a look at the night and said, "You''ve been eating and drinking for nothing like that!" auzw.com "It looks like you''re not!" Ye Yi fluttered a chrysanthemum, and threw the box in front of the dog cage: "This is the righteous skeleton you want, I''ll bring it by the way Come, you can just give money to Puyuan! " "Thank you! I''m so sorry for you, my lord!" Dog cage opened the box with a look of joy, which contained the skeletal bodies of Ruri Chiyo and Dog cage and Ape cage. Looking at the table full of food, Ye sat down unceremoniously at night: "Hurry up and eat! I''m hungry all morning!" Then, holding up the tableware at the table, the food in front of him was destroyed at an alarming rate. Come, here is a glimpse of Ruri Chiyo, who is stunned, but also surprised: "You haven''t eaten yet?" "It''s okay. You can eat as much as you want, without restraint!" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled and looked at the dog cage and ape cage: "Are you two together?" The dog cage looked at the beauties in the room. Although she was greedy for the dishes on the table, but in this case, he would not dare to stay a hundred guts. Now he waved his hands again and again: "No more, no more Let s go with Ape Cage to solve the problem of the opposite residents, princess, eat slowly, we will come back later. "Go! Go!" Ruri Chiyo waved his hands and continued to destroy the food in front of them, because these foods are provided by Sun Wukong and cooked by the hands of Yinmeng, although the craftsmanship is not comparable to that of God''s chef Frost , But still some people can not stop eating. When the dog cage and the ape cage appeared, they immediately took away their respective skeletons and left the hall with Sun Wukong in the presence. Naturally, they did not have to worry about the safety of Ruri Chiyo. After eating and drinking, Ye reclined lazily on the chair, looking at Luanju with extra seriousness: "Urahara let me tell you, while we were still on the beach, he found Several spirit pressures similar to broken faces appeared in this world, but when they arrived, people were gone, presumably Lan Ran had already acted, I hope you will tell this to the corpse soul side" "Blue dye?" Luanju heard the words, and the image of Shimaru silver immediately appeared in her mind. Previously, the figure was very clear in her brain, but now she suddenly noticed that she was unknowingly in her brain. Has gradually become blurred, but Sun Wukong''s figure has become increasingly clear After a moment of loss of mind, Luanju nodded solemnly: "I will tell the news to the corpse soul" Suddenly heard the name "Blue dye?" Sun Wukong suddenly looked at Orihi Inoue next to him: "It''s just this time when Orihime was kidnapped to the virtual circle, but I don''t know, he still has I do nt have the guts to kidnake Orihime from my side, and it seems that because of my relationship, the rhythm of the story has been completely disrupted! " Just as everyone was chatting after dinner, a black cavity suddenly ripped apart from above the sky, two white figures flashed out of it, and disappeared in no time! At the same time, the cracked black cavity healed and disappeared in an instant. Everything happens in an instant In the dim alley, a burly man with a bone mask looked at the indifferent handsome man in front of him, unhappy: "Urchiola, we are just looking for a **** of death, there is Is it necessary to be so careful? " "Stupid, in this world, but there is an unwilling to offend together with the adult blue dye. If he finds out that it is very difficult for the two of us to safely return to the mission, you''d better give me a low-key, if it provokes Unnecessary trouble, you know the consequences! " "But isn''t he just an agent of death, and I don''t know why Lord Lan Ran took such a great risk to find him?" "Master Lan Ran naturally has his plan. Now, let''s do it! Remember, hide your breath, and if you are in trouble, you can solve it by yourself" v17 Chapter 68： Wang Xus Flash In the dead of night, a masked man in black suddenly appeared on the roof where Ryuri Chiyo lived. While slowly pulling out the waist-sharp sword, a strange spiritual pressure also leaked out. This made the vigilant dog cages and ape cages in the room aware instantly. The two looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes: "Don''t they know that Master Sun Wukong lives on the opposite side? How dare he even act?" " At the same time, Heribert, who closed her eyes slightly, opened her eyes in vain, looking at her grandson and granddaughter who were also awakened, and whispered and calmly said, "Quickly and quickly, don''t disturb Master Wukong!" "Understand!" The granddaughter and granddaughter nodded slightly, flickering, and disappeared into the room. Ruri Chiyo''s bedroom. "Take the Princess Hall down to Lord Goku, I''ll drag him" Dog cage looked at Ape Cage seriously, and whispered. I can see that he is very nervous now. Ape Cage nodded his head silently, made a careful gesture and carefully lifted Ruri Chiyo from g. When the dog cage caught sight, he immediately broke through the window. When he appeared on the roof, he saw that the masked man in black had been surrounded by three women and blocked all the escape routes. "It''s the three broken faces around Master Sun Wukong. The action is really fast, and it''s true that he came to this world." When the dog cage saw this, he secretly let out, letting him face the professional assassin, it was really stressful. . "Your courage is really not small, even dare to come to the master''s site to carry out assassination, are you courageous, or are you a fool at all?" Mithroz looked at the masked man in black with a look on his face. despise. The masked man in black was silent, but his eyes were exceptionally focused and serious. He could feel an inexplicable pressure from his grandchildren. "Don''t speak, it still looks like a professional assassin!" "Do nt stop talking nonsense for the two of you, and make a quick decision in the middle of the night. Rock and paper scissors, the winner is hers!" Sun Sun covered his mouth softly. "rock-paper-scissors!" "Tie it, come again" Dog cage looked at the granddaughter and granddaughter playing rock-paper-scissors in the air, and the black line was suddenly full of heads. This posture did not put the assassin in his eyes! Obviously, the granddaughter''s disregarded attitude completely annoyed the assassins. Before they could win the match, they launched an attack, and a mirror on the handle of the beating sword suddenly reflected a dazzling light. So that Sun and Sun looked at the light in the past, and instantly they felt that their consciousness became blurred instantly. When the reaction came, Apache saw that a cold light was close to his neck, and he was frightened, and a flash of light flashed to the side. He touched the hair on the first floor that was cut off by his ears, his face suddenly. Become extremely ugly At the same time, Sun Sun and Michal Rhodes regained their consciousness instantly. They retreated and felt afraid for a while: "So weird ability, almost overturned in the gutter!" Sun Sun''s face was serious: "Be careful, don''t look at that light, it will make our consciousness momentary loss" "Don''t step in, I''ll deal with this bastard!" Apache''s expression of anger, the sword just now, almost hurt her, which made her very annoyed. "Then give you a chance to get revenge!" Sun Sun covered his mouth and chuckled and said, "Don''t get killed!" auzw.com "How could my mother be killed by this kind of garbage!" Apache sighed angrily, and already took out the sword from the waist, and drew her sword to the assassin. The two slayer swords fought together, making a squeal, and at the same time, the mirror on the assassin slayer sword reflected the dazzling moonlight again. "Eat one loss, do you think I will eat a second loss? But don''t look down on people! Asshole!" Apache closed his eyes, and a flash of ''Wang Xu flashed out on the sword. ''The light beam flickered, and instantly penetrated the assassin''s chamber of Hungary, making his eyes widened, so that Tingting fell straight to the ground. It was just that Wang Xu s flash did not dissipate as a result, but cut through the sky, a loud bang, and lased on the moat hundreds of meters away. It was a shaking mountain! In such an amazing scene, the dog cage stunned by the sidelines startled: "This is Wang Xu''s flashing light! It is indeed a perfect face!" But the same, I also awakened the Chiryu Chiri held by the ape cage. "What happened?" Ruri Chihiro looked at the mushroom cloud not far away, and his eyes widened in surprise. "It''s over! The movement is too big" Mimi Lodz now covered her eyes with her hands, and couldn''t bear to look: "To deal with a puppet, why should you use such a powerful flash?" "The impulse is the devil! Apache, your irritable problem has to be changed! I can''t help you now, either" Sun Sun covered his mouth and grinned, looking at Apache''s gloating gloat. "Apache, come in for me!" A big drink suddenly came from Sun Wukong''s room. Apache heard that he suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face, his eyes turned, and he looked at the grandchildren and Mithrz in bad intentions, and then ran to the room of Sun Wukong while yelling: "Master , I report that Sun and Sun also have a share with M. Lodz " "You three come together" "Apachi, you traitor!" The expressions of grandson and granddaughter Sun Sun and Mitro Rhodes immediately solidified. "Hum, die with death, punish with punishment!" After a while, Sun Wukong''s room exclaimed the painful exclamation of his grandson and granddaughter. Just listening to the tone, how did it feel wrong? Are they being punished, right? Corpse soul world, Xia Dalu family land, in a secret dark room. "Done by a broken face?" The old man listened to the obituary of the man kneeling in front of him, with a dignified expression: "A broken face with such strength, but is only the adult helping Liuli Chiyo?" "I''m not sure yet. I only know that Ruri Chiyor became a neighbor with that adult, because he rushed into his territory and stabbed him, so he was annoyed and killed!" "Go and check, you must check carefully!" The old man''s face was somber, and even a hint of panic appeared in his eyes: "If the adult really wants to help her, we may not have the slightest chance of winning, we would have planned it early. it is good" "Yes, let''s do this!" The masked man was also heavy-faced, and the adult who almost destroyed the whole soul world was like a mountain that could not be crossed, only to give birth to helplessness and despair, The whole corpse soul cannot be against it, let alone a small family. Looking at the masked man who had already left, the old man''s face was full of worry: "Hope is just a coincidence" "Is that Sun Wukong so powerful? I need all his information" A man walked out of the dark corner behind the old man v17 Chapter 69： conspiracy Tonight''s night is a bit semi-circular. Urchiola stands on a tall building, looking into the distance, with a look of indifference, can''t see what he thinks: "This spirit pressure is the Apache that evolved into a perfect break. Behind them, the spiritual pressure was really strong! It was just that I didn''t know who it was, but they were provoked. Since they have been alarmed, they should not take action, have their teeth tight, and temporarily evacuate! " "But it''s really troublesome!" Te Mi''s face was upset, but he followed Urquiola''s suggestion, and they both disappeared at the same time. Early in the morning, at the home of Orihime. Ruri Chiyo came to the lobby with a spirited look, watching Heribert sitting in the lobby, and came to her: "What about the three broken faces around you?" "Anything?" Heribert gave her a flat look. "I want to ask what happened last night?" Ruri Chihiro said with a look of expression: "I asked the dog cage and the ape cage, but they both refused to say alive or dead, but also said that they only encountered a thief, nothing. Big deal, they think I''m a three-year-old kid, so easy to cheat? " "Don''t even know that you were chased and killed? Why are you here to seek the asylum of Lord Goku?" Akane looked at Ruri Chiyo with a look of curiosity. "Shelter? Being chased? I am being chased?" Ruri Chiyo heard the words, looking stunned, looking at Akane''s eyes widened. "Don''t you know?" Akane was more curious. Ruri Chiyo''s eyes widened: "I just ran out of the family to play. Dog cage told me that if I stayed around Lord Goku, those family members would not dare to take me back forcibly, and I could have fun. It s been a while, but I do nt know what to kill! At this moment, the dog cage and the ape cage also came to the hall: "His Royal Highness, let''s go back. Early in the morning, don''t disturb Master Sun Wukong!" "No, you must make things clear to me today!" Ruri Chiyo said with an angry expression: "What happened to me after being hunted? You took me away from the family, not to help me sneak out and play, but Is it to evade the pursuit of others, right? Who is going to kill me? When are you going to hide me? " "Blindly protection can only be counterproductive. I think you are still clear to her!" Sun Wukong stepped out of his room, looked at the dog cage, and said lightly. "I''m also curious, you start to be ambiguous, and don''t even tell the whole story!" Luanju **** sits on the sofa with a posture ready to listen to the story. "It seems that it can''t be concealed." Dog cage sighed helplessly and said slowly, "Master Ruri Chiyo is the orthodox heir of Xia Dalu, but if the parents of Ruri Chiyo are still alive, the parents of the previous generation, the mother of Her Royal Highness Adult, he died shortly after giving birth to Ruri Chiyo, and her father died shortly after that, but then, the problem arises, because he is still young and has not yet inherited the family business. Wait until The right age is taken into account " "As a result, Yun Jingyao, who temporarily runs the Xia Dalu home, feels anxious and eliminates all those who disagree with politics. There are signs that Yun Jing wants to use his position to take the Xia Dalu home as his own, and the princess His Royal Highness became the biggest obstacle to his ambition. " "Recently, there has always been an inexplicable danger around Her Royal Highness. I know that Yun Jing has been waiting impatiently, and has acted against His Royal Highness. This is why I used the excuse of play to lie to the Royal Highness to escape from the world." "Is it Yunjing, is he trying to launch a rebellion?" Ruri Chiyo heard the words and hummed coldly: "Why didn''t you tell me such an important thing early? You kept me in the drum all the time, really treat me as a child Ah? Now think about it, I''m just acting like a fool! " auzw.com "Sorry, Your Royal Highness, we are just to keep you from worrying and fearing!" Dog cage and Ape cage immediately fell to his knees in front of Ruri Chiyo. "You guys just make me more dangerous, don''t you? I don''t even know that someone is chasing after others and running around! That would only call others'' wishes!" Ruri Chiyo was angry and raised his fist. The urge to violently hit two family members. "I''m sorry, Your Royal Highness, we didn''t think about it!" Dog cage and Ape cage have already fallen on their knees. "Now that you know the mastermind, you can tell the 13th team of Huting not to do this, so why bother?" "No, if the family''s internal fighting is rumored, reputation will be damaged, so Xia Dalu home will be over!" Dog cage shook his head again and again. "The rules of your corpse soul are Tindo." Apache, who had already come out of the room, poked his lips. "As our virtual circle, we don''t have to be so troublesome, everything respects strength!" "Brother Wukong, please help me! If it is you, give Yunjing a thousand, no, 10,000 dare not dare to launch a rebellion!" Ruri Chiyo looked at Sun Wukong and begged. "If it''s just Yunjing''s rebellion, it''s better, but this thing can be a little complicated!" Sun Wukong touched Ruri Chiyo''s head and said. "Does it have something to do with the newly appointed captain of the Sanfan team?" Lunju suddenly flashed, she didn''t think that Sun Wukong would bring up a stranger''s name with her for no reason. "Smart!" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled. "That''s right, I''m not just the Hungarian University!" Luanju was praised by Sun Wukong, proud of his face. "It seems that you also understand what Hungarian University has no brains!" Sun Sun covered his mouth and made fun. "Believe it or not, I''m suffocating you with Da Hung!" Luanju stared at Sun Sun with an angry expression. Isn''t this disguising her in disguise? Seeing Sun Sun still want to fight with Luanju, Heribel immediately looked at it: "Shut up!" When the words came to her mouth, Sun Sun had to swallow the words she was about to say with a sullen face, and only Sun Wukong and Heribert could shake her poisonous mouth. "Is Tianbei embroidered? Is he the last mastermind?" Ruri Chiyo''s eyes widened and full of worry, but that was the new captain of the Sanfan team. "Time will prove everything" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and rubbed Ruri Chihiro''s head: "Now, you should have done nothing that has happened. It is a fox. When the tail is exposed, there will always be that time , I will help you get justice! " "Well! Please, brother Goku!" After hearing the words of Sun Wukong, Ruri Chiyo felt extremely relieved. This is the sense of security brought by absolute power, because all conspiracy and scheming are in front of absolute power. Dimmed. v17 Chapter 70： accident However, five days passed in a blink of an eye, but Yunjing Yaojue still had no movement at all. Ruri Chiyo, who has been playing around with Sun Wukong everywhere, feels a little boring: "Brother Goku, don''t you say that they will show a fox tail sooner or later? But why haven''t there been any movement for five days?" "It seems that I look at the guts of Yunjing Yaojue!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull. Hereibel replied: "Obviously, the other party has determined that you have received our help, afraid of Master Goku''s strength, they are not afraid to do anything extraordinary!" "What then?" Ruri Chiyo looked anxious. "Since they don''t have that courage to move you, then I will give them that courage!" Sun Wukong reached out and touched Ruri Chiyo''s head. "Give them guts? Master Sun Wukong, what are you going to do?" Dog cage looked curious, and at the same time he felt a sense of uneasiness. "Xiao Liuli, now you go back to the corpse soul world alone, and the nails are in front of you. I think they can''t help it?" "This is not possible, isn''t Her Royal Highness Princess so dangerous?" Dog cage immediately refused, and Ape Cage waved hands again and again. "Do you think she will be in danger if she has the protection of her master? Are you looking down on her master?" Apache glared at the dog cage and the ape cage with a look of anger, scaring the two of them to kneel to the ground with a bang. Head to head Sun Wukong repeatedly: "Master Sun Wukong, we have no intention of doing this, only to worry about the safety of Her Royal Highness Princess!" "Both of you shut up for me!" Ruri Chiyo also stared at the dog cage and ape cage with an angry expression: "If Brother Goku can''t protect me, is there any safe place in this world? Huh! Also, I just want to go back to the corpse soul world, this is just right! " "Want to return to the corpse soul world? What are you going to do?" Dog cage looked curious. "Do I have to report anything to you? Huh!" Ruri Chiyo looked proud. "Sorry!" Dog cage lowered his head immediately. "Why are you still holding up? Hurry up and open the door to cross the border!" Ruri Chiyo looked at the dog cage. "Okay!" The dog cage stood up and opened the Xia Dalu house''s exclusive door. "Then I go back, Brother Goku, how can you protect me?" "No matter where you are, as long as there is danger, I can appear instantly!" Sun Wukong gave Ruri Chiyo a reassuring look. "Then I''m gone! Goodbye Brother Goku!" Ruri Chiyo waved his hand and walked into the gate through the border Corpse Soul, Xia Dalu Family Land. The suddenly opened crossing gate immediately attracted the attention of the two guards, but after seeing the figure walking out of it, the original vigilant look was immediately replaced by respect, and he knelt down directly: "His Royal Highness? How did you come from this world? come back?" "Do I need to report to you on this kind of thing?" Ruri Chiyo snorted softly, and the princess''s frame was full: "Get ready, I''m going to Xiyi''s home right away." auzw.com "Yes, I''ll get ready!" The two guards listened, and immediately pressed their foreheads close to the ground, afraid to say more. One of them hurriedly got up and left the place. And the news of Liuli Chiyo coming back naturally to Yunjing Yaojue''s ears: "How can she come back at this time? Are you sure you are alone?" "Yes, it seems to be invited to a tea party with friends" "Xi Yi Mo, the girl who is about to marry into the nobility as the best friend of Ruri Chiyo, is also the last tea party for the two, and it is not surprising that she sneaked into the corpse soul world." In the words, the coldness flashed in his eyes: "Since you are back, don''t blame me, because no one knows when an accident will happen. In this way, the adult can''t blame me on my head. ? " "I see, I''ll do it for my subordinates!" The masked man flickered and disappeared. "I haven''t seen His Royal Highness for a while, so I''ll see you soon." Yun Jing Yaojue got up and walked outside. After a while, I saw Chiryu, who was standing outside the courtyard, "Your Highness Princess!" "Yeah !!" Looking at Yunjing Yaojue who suddenly appeared in front of him, Ruri Chiyo was obviously frightened, but immediately reacted again, but his eyes looked away and did not dare to look at him: "It was Yunjing! " "Where have you been in such a long time?" Yun Jing Yaojue didn''t have a respectful attitude, instead he asked in a questioning tone. "I''ve been with the dog cage and the ape cage all the time, and I don''t need to report anything to you? Are you a princess or am I a princess?" Fear rose in my heart for a moment, and Ruri Chiyo immediately became stubborn Get up, because there is Sun Wukong behind her to support her, and Yunjing Yaojue, there is nothing to be afraid of. "I can''t agree with the redemption. If you miss something, it''s not you who are ashamed! The entire Xia Dalu family and your late father and mother will be ashamed." "Of course I know this kind of thing, and what is the danger in your mouth who gave me the most clear to you, I still have something to do, I have no time to talk nonsense to you!" Ruri Chiyo looked at the prepared sedan immediately He snorted at Yunjing Yaojue and ran into the sedan chair: "Come on, go!" Looking at the glazed Chiyo that has left, Yunjing Yaojue''s old and ugly face immediately became extremely gloomy: "Don''t think that an adult will support you, and you will have nothing to worry about, accident, but it will happen at any time. Humph!" When I came to the place where my friend Xiyi was in front of me, both Liuli Chiyo showed good manners, but as soon as the people left, the two little loli immediately showed the heart of the little girl and hugged tightly together. With a happy face, "I''m glad you can come, Liu Liqian!" "Of course, because we are friends!" The two little loli held hands and came to the door of a room, where four little girls of the same age were sitting: "Everyone, Liu Liqian is here too!" " "long time no see" "are you OK!" Everyone got up and surrounded Liuli Chiyo However, the sudden emergence of the room beam on the edge of the door suddenly broke and fell down "Ruri Qian, be careful!" Xiao Yi exclaimed suddenly, pushing Ruri Chiyo out, but she herself could not escape with the other four little girls and was overwhelmed by the broken house beam. Suddenly, pain and exclamation sounded, and the family members hurried to come here, seeing the scene in front of them, all horrified: "Her Royal Highness, are you all right!" "Yiyi! Everyone!" Ruri Chiyo was also embarrassed, and hurriedly pushed away the broken wood, revealing a few little girls who had fainted. v17 Chapter 71： Xiaoyi In the rescue of a family guard, several little girls were rescued, but fortunately, they were only slightly injured by the skin, which was not a big deal. They let them all breathe a sigh of relief and screamed anxiously: "Quick, Go and tell the people of the Sifan team to come over! Treat several of her princesses. They must not have any accidents in our family and immediately block the surroundings. Careful investigation is absolutely not a simple accident! " "Yes!" A guard rushed away and spread out. Chiryu hid aside, looked around, and whispered: "Brother Goku, are you there? Didn''t you say that you would protect me? I was almost killed just now, and Yiyi was also injured." Ruri Chiyoda s head was patted, and Sun Wukong''s figure had already appeared in front of him: Of course I have been protecting you, otherwise you think they are just a little hurt? "Wow Goku brother, why are you here?" After seeing Sun Goku, Ruri Chiyo immediately rejoiced: "Don''t you say that when they show up, they will get evidence to deal with them?" "It was originally planned this way, but in the present world, there is another role that I am more interested in, so I have no interest in Yunjing Yaojue, so let''s solve it as soon as possible!" "Really? That''s great!" Ruri Chiyo heard the words, rejoicing suddenly: "If you see, Yunjing is not scared to fart!" Then, he took Sun Wukong''s hand and walked towards Xiyi again: "But now, you have to save Xiyi them first" Although Sun Wukong''s name has become synonymous with horror in the corpse soul world, the only people who really know him are those who are captains, vice captains, and officials, so when the family members saw Sun Wukong, they did not recognize him. Out him. After Sun Wukong woke them all up, naturally it was a thank you After all the other four girls were taken away, only Sun Wukong and Liuli Chiyo and Xiyi remained in the room. Looking at Xiyi, Ruri Chiyo is guilty with a look: "Sorry, Xiyi, I''ve bothered you. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have been hurt." "Is this okay, how can you say that you have troubled me, we are friends, isn''t it a matter of course to save you?" Xi Yi took Ruri Chiyo''s hand, and looked sincere. "Actually, it wasn''t an accident this time. Someone wanted to insult me. I didn''t expect to put you in danger." "Someone wants to blame you ?!" Xi Yi immediately opened his eyes wide, and the next moment, he hugged Ruri Chiyo with another look: "Thank you so much, Ruri Qian. In such a dangerous moment, you can still Come see me at risk, it s so nice that I have you as a friend. " "Children''s friendship is really simply touching!" Sun Wukong looked at the two little lollies hugging each other with emotion. Only Ruri Chiyo heard it, and immediately quit: "What child, Miss Ben is not a child!" "That''s right, I''m about to marry someone!" Xiao Yi also refuted her voice, but when it came to marrying, her expression faded again and her head bowed. "Marry someone?" Sun Wukong looked at Xiaoyi''s figure and said without a word: "Who is such a bird and a beast, you are going to marry someone so young?" After hearing the words, Liuli Chiyo glanced at Sun Wukong, his eyes flashed, and said to Xi Yi, "Xi Yi, do you really want to marry someone you have never met before?" auzw.com "What else can I do? I already confessed my fate" Xi Yi said, tears could not stop flowing, but immediately pretended to look like a strong smile: "Strange, obviously not Feeling sad, why are you crying? " "Xiyi, if you don''t want to marry, I have a way!" Ruri Chiyo said, paused again, and looked at Sun Wukong: "No, it''s Brother Goku''s way!" "He? What can he do?" "Don''t you hear me clearly, shall I call him Brother Goku?" Ruri Chiyo''s face was mysterious. "So what about Goku''s brother Goku ?!" After a few whispers, Xi Yi suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of excitement: "Isn''t he that?" "That''s right! He is Lord Sun Wukong, who is afraid of the whole body and soul world!" Ruri Chiyo said, heading Hungarian, proud and proud: "As long as Brother Wukong has a word, no one dares to force you to marry People you don''t like! " "Master Sun Wukong ?!" Xiaoyi listened, and immediately knelt down, his head clinging to the ground tightly, and he dared not look up: "It''s so rude, I didn''t recognize you, please forgive me!" " It can be seen that the hierarchy of the corpse soul is really extremely strict. "Don''t be so restrained, look up!" "That''s why Brother Goku isn''t that big!" Ruri Chiyo immediately lifted up Yiyi, secretly glaring at her, watching Yiyi for a moment, then realized what she meant, and immediately fell on his knees: "That, Master Sun Wukong, can you really help me? " "It depends on your wishes." Sun Wukong looked at the lovely girl in front of her, and also wanted to help her, so a clever little girl could not be a victim between the family. "I don''t want to marry!" At this moment, Xi Yi''s tone was extremely resolute, and her eyes were full of excitement. She knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as the person in front of her was willing to help her, it would work because he had It is enough to deter the terror of the whole corpse soul, and no one dares to question his words. "That''s it," Sun Wukong smiled, looking at Ruri Chiyo: "I remember you should also have a fiance, right?" "That useless guy!" Ruri Chiyo sneaked a glance at Sun Wukong and said decisively: "Hugh! Brother Goku, simply abolish this marriage system between nobles directly! Implement a free love policy ! " "Yeah! Why didn''t I think of it!" Xiao Yi heard the words and looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. "Just like you!" Sun Wukong nodded his head. This kind of thing is just a sentence, and he personally hates the marriage between nobles. "That''s great!" The two little loli heard the words, and they looked happy. "Now, it''s time to go to your house and kill the rebel guys earlier, so it''s better to close the job sooner." Sun Wukong took Ruri Chiyo''s hand and stood up Xia Dalu''s home, in a dark and secret room. The masked man knelt before Yunjing Yaojue on one knee: "The plan failed, and the adult has already appeared in person, and it is certain that the princess has received his help! I''m afraid it won''t be long before the princess will take him come here" When Yun Jing Yaojue heard his words, his face was pale for an instant v17 Chapter 72： No evidence needed for killing "Fast! Close up all the details, and let your men and women settle down a bit, you must not let him see any flaws!" After the panic, Yun Jing Yaojue immediately calmed down: "As long as no evidence can be obtained, he cannot What do we do! " "Yes!" The masked man nodded, disappearing for a moment. For a moment, a summon rang outside the door: "Master, Your Royal Highness is back" Yunjing Yaojue immediately straightened his clothes, calmed his heart beating because of fear, and stood up: "I see!" Then he walked towards the door. When Yunjing Yaojue saw Ruri Chiyo''s pro-innocent and holding Sun Wukong''s right hand into the courtyard, his mood was even worse. This is not as if it was just a whim, it is so simple to help. The relationship between the two is so Close "Huh! Really good luck, even climbed such a big person!" Yun Jing Yaojue secretly hated, but also all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, but on the surface did not show it, this time, in the Ruri Chiyo In front of him, he gave a respectful gesture: "Her Royal Highness, is your tea party over? I wonder if this adult is?" "Old stuff, don''t pretend, does it make you feel surprised to be able to come back safely?" Liu Li Chiyo looked at Yun Jing Yaojue''s face with a disgusting face, and there was Sun Wukong on his side, full of courage, so lazy to talk nonsense with him , Straightforwardly. "His Royal Highness, what are you talking about? The old slave doesn''t understand?" Yun Jing Yaojue looked puzzled. "I don''t want to talk to such a nasty guy like you anymore," Ruri Chiyo looked at Yun Jing Yaojue''s disgust and said to Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, kill him!" When Yun Jing Yaojue heard the words, his face suddenly changed, and he saw several figures suddenly flashing from all around, blocking him in front of him. This gave Yun Jing Yaojue a little sense of security. Looking at Liuli Chiyo, Shen Sheng "His Royal Highness Princess, what are you doing? Even if you want to punish the slave, you have to have evidence? You suddenly took the slave''s life, which really chills the slave!" "Ahhh! What a nuisance guy!" Ruri Chiyo saw the face of Yunjing Yaojue''s disappointed loyalty and couldn''t help it. Sun Wukong was silent, and took a step forward. This step was like stepping on the heart of Yunjing Yaojue and others. It became extremely tense and fearful. This almost destroyed the horrible existence of the entire corpse soul. what! Yun Jing Yaojue took several steps back and looked at Sun Wukong and swallowed his mouthful: "His Royal Highness Princess, even if you want to kill the old slave, you have to come up with evidence, so that the old slave can die blindly, let Convincing all the officials! " "Yes! Her Royal Highness, have something to say, but don''t blame the good guys! Kill your family members at will. If the rumors go out, your reputation will be bad!" Other family members have also arrived at the moment. Seeing this situation, they also persuaded them. stand up. Seeing this, Ruri Chiyo suddenly became a little overwhelmed, and turned to Sun Wukong for help. Sun Wukong smiled indifferently, looking at Yunjing Yaojue: "I do nt need any evidence to kill Sun Wukong? I just want to see you upset and want to kill you, what can you do?" "What''s it ?! Sun Sun Wukong? !!!" "He''s Sun Wukong ?! It really looks like this, I have seen him in the Sifan team last time." auzw.com "He is really the Monkey King who almost destroyed the corpse soul ?!" "Master Yunjing, how can you anger Master Sun Wukong, we can''t help you now" "Yes! Lord Sun Wukong, all sins are on Yunjing Yaojue, but we can''t blame us! We don''t even know what happened!" "Master Sun Wukong, forgive me!" When other family members heard Sun Wukong''s name, they were frightened and pale, kneeling down, and they all cleared the boundary with Yunjing Yaojue. Although they did nt know what was going on, they were old masters. The blame was all on Yunjing Yaojue. It''s better to die than one! Just kidding, the whole corpse soul can''t afford to offend, do you dare to offend? Impatient of life! "You guys!" Yun Jingyao was so angry that he was so angry that most of those kneeling were from his side, but in front of Sun Wukong, he didn''t hesitate to go and sell him. What a reason! "Master Yunjing, you run away!" The only assassins who didn''t stand up were the masked assassins. They were all dead men, and they would decide on their own if the mission failed, so they were not afraid of death. The two assassins lifted Yunjing Yaojue and fled to escape, but saw Sun Wukong point out, a beam of light shot out instantly, pierced through the two Hungarian chambers, and fell to the ground. Yunjing Yaojue fell directly The dog is willing to mud. "Do you still want to escape in front of me? Do you think too much?" Sun Wukong looked at the assassin''s boss with a joke. "kill!" Seeing the escape from hope, the assassin''s leader was also full of fierce eyes, and the other assassins flashed and killed Sun Wukong at the same time. "Knowingly defeated, but still came to die, only to show that you are really stupid!" Sun Wukong reached out with one hand, and those assassins who came from the assassination were stagnant in the air, with Sun Wukong holding his palm lightly , Their bones also made a giggling crunch, the whole body 1 contracted in a strange arc, and finally was completely pinched into a sphere and fell to the ground, and then turned into a spirit and began to dissipate. This horrible scene scared the family members of the Xia Dalu family one by one in trembling and shaking, with a shocked look, even Ruri Chiyo was frightened, and his big brother with a gentle face suddenly became like this. Horrible! "No! Master Sun Wukong! Please! Please forgive me! I will never dare again, I will never dare to assassinate Her Royal Highness at Kaixiaxia Road, please beg you, please forgive me! Forgive me! Yunjing Yaojue saw that Sun Wukong had looked at him, and he was suddenly scared, and he fell to the ground with a bang, and scratched his head for mercy. And some other family members who did not know the news were furious: "What ?! Yun Jing Yaojue! How dare you want to assassinate the princess! No wonder the princess wants to execute you! It really deserves it! You scum! " "Master Sun Wukong, you don''t need to keep your hands, this garbage should be sanctioned!" "No! In fact, I am not the mastermind. If you can spare my life, I can confess the mastermind!" Faced with the fear brought by Sun Wukong, Yunjing Yaojue was almost driven crazy. In order to survive, he was considered to be out of control. v17 Chapter 73： Tianbei Embroidery "Mastermind? Say, who is it?" Ruri Chiyo glared at Yun Jing Yaojue and sang loudly. "Just don''t kill me" "Do you think you still have the right to bargain?" Yunjing Yaojue said before he was interrupted by the cold drink of Ruri Chiyo. Yun Jing Yaojue glanced at Sun Wukong, his body trembled with fear: "Yes, it''s heaven" However, before the words were finished, a black shadow flashed suddenly, and it appeared behind Yun Jing Yaojue, a sword pierced through his back heart! "You" Yao Jing widened his eyes, turned his head hard, and looked at those indifferent eyes behind him, revealing an unbelievable glance, and then fell to the ground, without a voice "Yeah!" Sudden change of life, scared Ruri Chiyo screamed, and hid behind Sun Wukong hurriedly, and those family members also scrambled up, ran towards Sun Wukong, hid far away, as soon as possible The guards surrounded the man in black! "Seeing that your identity is about to be revealed, is it finally unbearable, Tianbei embroidered help!" Sun Wukong looked at the masked man in black who appeared suddenly and smiled indifferently. The eyes of the masked man in black were obviously slightly wrinkled, but he didn''t expect that the other party revealed his true identity as soon as he spoke, but his ultimate goal was not here, so he decisively flashed and disappeared. this. "Chasing! Don''t let him run away!" At this time, the door of the family members who were hiding behind them was so imposing that they issued orders. After the guards got the orders, they scattered and searched. Ruri Chiyo was anxious: "Brother Goku, why did you let him run away? Go chase!" "Rest assured, I can''t escape, I''ll take you to the theater!" Sun Wukong grinned, holding Ruri Chiyo''s hand, his body flickered, and he was already in the hall of a team. "Lord Sun Wukong!" Seeing the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, Yamamoto''s Yuan Liuzhai''s breath was clearly dazzled for a moment, but he was immediately hidden by him. Ordinary people were hardly aware of it. He stood up and respected him, "I don''t know you come What is the old man doing here? " "Watch a movie!" Sun Wukong replied casually, sitting on the side chair. Compared to Sun Wukong''s randomness, Ruri Chiyo was much more nervous and respectful: "Master Captain, hello! Excuse me!" Yamamoto Motoyanagi nodded his head to Ruri Chiyo, saying hello, because now he has no time to take care of the little girl: "Watch a show? Old man, there is no show to watch!" "It''s coming soon!" Sun Wukong said, beckoning to Ruri Chiyo: "Come, sit here!" Liuli Chiyo heard the words and walked to Sun Wukong''s side, but didn''t sit down. Facing Yamamoto''s Yuan Liuzhai, who had a great influence on the soul world for thousands of years, she still had great pressure. Seeing this, Sun Wukong simply took her into her arms and looked at the door: "It''s already here!" Yamamoto Motoyanagi said that he immediately turned his eyes and looked towards the door. Usually, when someone comes here, they will knock on the door politely. They can only enter after getting permission, but this time is obviously different. The door was pushed directly open. Tianbei embroidery helped walk in slowly. You can see Sun Wukong on the side. His eyebrows were obviously frowned slightly: "This man even arrived before me, how did he know that I would come here? Is my action well known from the beginning?" auzw.com "Tianbei, what''s the matter?" Yamamoto Yuanliu Zhai slightly closed his eyes, an old monk in a fixed posture. Seeing this, Sun Wukong immediately uttered: "So obvious killing intention, it is clear that it is here to kill you, isn''t this nonsense? Don''t you pretend to force it?" "" "" Yamamoto Won, Liu Zhai, and Tianbei Embroidery Help are a little speechless. On such a serious occasion, why do you suddenly come to such a sentence? Sun Wukong''s words paused for three seconds before embroidering Tianbei, and then he answered coldly, "As he said, I''m here to kill you!" "Are you going to kill me?" "Ru Yue Qin Yan" After hearing the name, "Yueyue" Yamamoto Yuanliu Zhai had a slight fluctuation in his breath: "Where did you know this name?" "You shouldn''t forget it? I''m here to kill you instead of Ruyue Qin Yun!" Tianbei Embroidery looked at Yamamoto Yuanliuzhai. Although her tone was calm, her eyes were filled with hatred. Slowly pull out the barge knife on the waist, and with the release of the spiritual pressure, the barge knife in Tianbei''s embroidery assistant suddenly changed into a pair of barb armours and covered his right arm. "Well, I didn''t expect that you had let it evolve completely!" Sun Wukong looked at the power of the barge in Tianbei Embroidery Assistant with a little surprise. "Thanks to you, I have to cultivate it well!" Tianbei Embroidery looked at Sun Wukong without any fear. "What do I think it is? It turned out to be a barge. Do you think that you can kill me with such power?" Yamamoto Motoyuki said coldly at the moment. "Of course!" Tian Beixiuzhu''s answer was extremely confident, and even glanced at Sun Wukong, looking at this posture, he faced the two of Yamamoto Yuanliuzhai and Sun Wukong without fear, but was full of confidence. "Fun!" Sun Wukong saw this, but smiled slightly. "Crazy!" Yamamoto Motoyuki said with a drink, lifted his clothes, exposed his strong upper body, and withdrew the outer layer of the crutch in his hand, revealing his true spirit. And with the removal of the Beheading Sword, the horrible flames were released along with the terrifying pressure of Yamamoto Motoyuzhai: "Everything is full of dust, and the blade is like a fire!" The terror fire waves swept through and surrounded Tianbei embroidery directly. With the beating, it blocked all his escape routes! It is indeed a thousand-year-old elder predecessor in Megatron Corps. He has shown great power between his hands and his feet. But this is also the most embarrassing thing, because Yamamoto Yuanliu Zhaikong has a terrible strength, but he is always targeted by various means, and can not exert his due strength, and this time is no exception! But I saw Tianbei embroidered a big drink, inserted a trowel in the hand into the ground, and spread the weird ripples randomly. The fiery flame began to dissipate at an amazing speed and eventually disappeared completely. It is also sealed together with the stream blade Ruoyan of Yamamoto Motoyanagi, and it is impossible to reveal the slightest pressure in the stream. Sun Wukong on the side also frowned slightly, Chaotian Beixiu looked at it in the past: "I''m just a theater-player, you don''t need to include me, right?" "Relatively speaking, you are far more dangerous than the Captain! I have evolved the spatula to such an extent that the biggest reason is because of you!" v17 Chapter 74： Because you messed me up "Then should I feel honored?" Sun Wukong looked at Tianbei Embroidery and smiled indifferently. This makes Tianbei Embroidery help frown slightly, because Sun Wukong''s performance is too calm, obviously like the captain, the strength is sealed, why can he be so calm? "What the **** did you do?" Yamamoto Motoyuki said that he could not use it, and looked at Tianbei Embroidery. "Remove the pressure of death and humans. This is my ability to use the barge. Now both of you have lost power!" "Even the pressure of human beings can be sealed. I remember that your barge can only seal the power of the **** of death? It seems that you have made a lot of preparations after knowing my existence!" Sun Wukong looked a little surprised when looking at Tianbei Embroidery Assistant. No wonder this guy showed such self-confidence. It turned out to be such a killer. As a result, Sun Wukong looked at the glazed Chiyei he was holding: "It seems that your family still has something to do, can you make such a powerful slasher, if you give some time, is it even a seal? Can the power of the barge be developed? No wonder the strength of your family members can become high-class aristocrats. " "That''s it!" Ruri Chiyo''s proud face: "But this is not the time to say this! Is your power really sealed? Brother Goku!" "How is that possible! How could such a broken knife seal my strength!" Sun Wukong smiled indifferently, stood up, and looked at Tianbei Embroidery Assistant: "I was originally to watch a show, I didn''t intend to intervene The battle between you is just that you inexplicably attacked me. If you don''t pay homage, it''s a bit unjustifiable! " Talking, Sun Wukong slowly walked towards Tianbei Embroidery "It''s impossible! You''re less bluffing!" Tianbei embroidered out of anger and yelled, "I''ll solve the flames of the thunder and fire industry!" With the sound falling, the Beaver Sword in Tianbei''s embroidery assistant became huge instantly, and it seemed to have a very powerful feeling. With the right hand covered by the stabbing knife, the whole looks cool. Raising a knife, a shield-shaped mouth at the upper end of the weapon blasted a fiery flame towards Sun Wukong! It s a pity that, near Sun Wukong, the incomparable flame disappeared instantly, and Sun Wukong was still walking towards Tianbei embroidery to help A breath of breath leaked out, and the entire space became extremely heavy. The oppressed building was cracked when it couldn''t withstand the tremendous pressure in a click. Yamamoto Motoyuki, who was directly oppressed on one knee, fell to the ground with a look of wonder: "This kind of breath is really terrifying! Can''t even the old man bear it?" Tianbei Embroidery is even more embarrassing, and fell directly to the ground with this slight breath, with a look of shock: "No, it is impossible! How could it be so strong and impossible! Your power should be sealed what is this?!!" "Why? Because you provoked me!" Sun Wukong stopped in front of Tianbei Embroidery, his face was dull: "It''s not necessary to report your revenge for killing your father well, why are you attacking me? From you I also started as an enemy, and I was doomed to your failure! " Speaking, Sun Wukong stepped on Tianbei Embroidery''s slashing sword gently, and with the sound of a click, his slashing sword broke into two pieces instantly! Sun Wukong also regained his momentum. Tianbei Embroidery and Yamamoto Yuanliu Zhai quickly gasped for breath, and under the horror of Sun Wukong, they almost suffocated and died. auzw.com "What the **** happened? Lord Son Goku ?!" "Captain Yamamoto ?!" "Captain Tianbei?" At this time, the captains who felt the outburst of the pressure came here. Looking at the scene in front of them, they all had their eyes widened and their faces were wrong. Although it seems that Sun Wukong injured Yamamoto Yuan Liuzhai and Tianbei embroidered, but none of them dared to ask inquiries. Seeing this stubbornly, Wu Zhihua was somewhat helpless, but still came out: "Master Sun Wukong, what happened? Can you explain it?" "It''s the flower of the lotus. It''s been a long time. How about a drink?" Upon seeing the lotus flower, Sun Wukong directly tossed Tianbei embroidery helper and walked to the lotus flower''s side. In the captain''s astonished eyes, a good dude''s stance shook her shoulders. "Just a few days, right?" Bian Zhihua stared at Sun Wukong with a look of speechlessness. He was so accustomed to having so many people put his shoulders on his shoulders. Seeing Ise Qixue on the side, immediately moved and moved behind Jingle Chunshui. She didn''t want to be treated by Sun Wukong in front of everyone in the same way as Yan Zhihualie, so really It''s too embarrassing. It''s a pity that it''s too late: "Qi Xu is also here. Rarely, I come to the corpse soul world, walk, and call them all Zhibo Konghe, we''ll get together!" In the helplessness of the face, Sun Wukong was also holding his shoulders. In the captain''s astonished eyes, he walked out of the team, and Liuli Chiyo on the side froze, and trot immediately followed. Seeing that Sun Wukong had traveled far, Yamamoto Yoshiyuki said immediately and screamed, "The captains are obedient, and Captain Tianbei is arrested!" The sudden order made all the captains stunned. Although doubtful, since the commander has already given the order, they naturally have to obey, and the village left immediately and seized Tianbei embroidery assistance. It wasn''t until Sun Wukong''s departure that he learned that Tianbei Embroidery was the same as in the original work. After learning the truth of the matter, he self-immolated with a guillotine knife to repay his sin and disappeared during the flame burning This made the captains somewhat depressed, which made it difficult to fill a captain''s seat, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye. And just as Sun Wukong and Hua Zhilie and other women gathered together in the corpse soul world, in the present world, Urchiola and Yami, who have long been in the process, finally began to act. "Urchiola, it has been determined that Sun Wukong, Heribel, and others have all gone to the corpse soul world. This is really a rare opportunity, do you want to act?" "Of course, but have you noticed that there are two very strange spiritual pressures over there?" Urciola looked indifferent, looking at the end of the sky. "I didn''t find it" Yami shook her head very honestly. "Stupid, usually tell you to practice your perception a little more, what are you doing?" Urciola learned the words politely, and rushed towards the two strange places of pressure. Although Ya Mi is not poor, but he knows Urchiola''s strength and he dares not make nonsense, so he has to keep up with muted voices! v17 Chapter 75： Urciola When Urciola and Yami rushed to the scene, looking at the two vacancies not far away, Yami looked disdain: "Isn''t this just two souls that have just turned into imagination, is there anything strange? " "Just turned into a virtual, they have such a strong pressure, which shows that their strength before death must not be low!" Urciola left his teeth indifferently. "Is the spiritual pressure strong? How strong?" "Although surprising, it''s garbage!" "Since it''s rubbish, what is there to pay attention to! I''ll eat them now!" Yami said, his intentions revealed in his eyes. But he was stopped by the stretch of Urzio''s hand, and his face was puzzled: "?" Seeing the confused expression on Yami''s face, Urciola finally couldn''t help but patted him on the belly, making Yami back several steps before he stabilized his figure and said coldly: "Don''t you realize that a **** of death has come to us?" "Death?" Teeth rubbed his sullen belly, and heard Urchiola''s cold voice, he couldn''t help looking up, but just saw a young death man in a death suit walking across the void. Come Seeing someone coming, Urchiola looked indifferent: "Orange hair, brown pupil, huge sword, nothing wrong. He is the purpose of our trip, Kurosaki Ichigo!" "Oh, is he? I didn''t expect him to come to the door! I''ll take him down!" Toothy smiled, rising, blocking the way of Kurosaki Ichigo, arrogant: "You Is the agent of death, Ichiro Kurosaki? " "Who are you?" Suddenly being blocked by someone, especially the imagination to be solved was right in front of him, which made Kurosaki very upset, but he only sensed the pressure of dense teeth, which made Kurosaki become one. The face became serious: "How does this repressive pressure resemble the five broken-faced pressure pressures around Lord Sun Wukong? And that mask" Thinking of this, Ichigo immediately screamed, "Are you a broken face? You still have a mask, it seems to be a fake broken face!" "You know a lot!" Gin grinned. "Did you take a good walk with us? Or did you beat me up and take you with us?" "Looking for me?" Ichiro Kurosaki visibly stunned: "I don''t know you! And I''m very busy right now, I don''t have time to accompany you and hurry up!" "It seems that you chose the latter!" Yami said, already releasing his pressure, and looked at Urciola: "Feed Urciola, is it alive or dead? of?" "Whether life or death, just take the soul away!" "Hey, I can let it go!" Yami immediately laughed loudly and excitedly, a little under his foot, already punched in the direction of Kurosaki Ichigo! "Hey, don''t we have any hatred? Why attack me?" One guard and one knife stand, and he yelled out, "Or do you want to hack when you see death?" "You''re right, boy! Now, I just want to chop you!" Teeth laughed arrogantly, with blue tendons protruding in his hands, increasing strength in vain, causing Yihuo to fall into the wind! auzw.com "Is that so, you can''t negotiate peacefully?" Yihu whispered, grabbing the wrist of his right hand with his left hand, and yelled out, "Unlock the sky and cut the moon !!" The huge spiritual pressure exploded into the sky, and the teeth shook and backed away. Looking at a deadly masquerade, Ichigo Kurosaki holding a small black ancient sword, his teeth were filled with surprise: "I heard that your kid has just become an agent of death, and it can be explained! No wonder! Lord Blue Dye will be interested in you! " "Lan Ran, the beast who has betrayed the corpse soul world?" Yihu heard the words, and suddenly became clear: "It turns out that you are the man named Lan Ran, it seems that you can''t let it go and you just leave!" "Boy, your tone is not too small!" Tooth sighed angrily, and punched at Yihu, but saw Yihu flash over his body. With the landing, one arm rolled to the ground at the same time. Teeth clenched his right hand that was cut off, screaming! Urchiola looked at the screaming teeth, but was indifferent under his heart: "Fool, jumped out without measuring the opponent''s pressure, so I asked you to exercise to explore the nerves but the little ghost He was able to cut the steel skin of his teeth and then cut his arm off. Hearing that he had just become a **** of death, he mastered the explanations and could use them so skillfully. No wonder he would be fancy by adults. The angry tooth dense and Ichigo entangled for a while, but they were completely at a disadvantage. At the same time they separated, they also breathed heavily, which made the tooth dense even more angry: "Damn! Dead little ghost!" "Huh! It looks like your strength is as resistant as yours!" Ichigo arbitrarily resisted the sword with a sword on his shoulder, looking at his teeth with a flat face. "Bastard!" Tomi was stunned by Ichigo''s indifferent tone, while Urciola on the side said indifferently: "It seems you are in a hard fight, do you want to replace someone?" "It''s annoying!" Tooth snarled at Urchiola, and the only left hand was already holding the beating sword at his waist, slowly pulled out. "Is it necessary for such an opponent to use a sword?" "Everyone said you''re noisy!" Yami yelled again at Urchiola, pulled out his beheaded sword, stared at Ichigo with a look of killing: "boy, now, I''ll let you see my true strength, after reading it, don''t regret it! " In the fury, the dense pressure of the teeth rose sharply, but just before he was about to return, a figure suddenly flashed, kicking at one of his wrists, causing the beheaded sword in his hand to fly out. At the same time, a cold flash of light flashed out along his neck! "It''s on the street, but it''s not good to be here." Urchiola''s eyes were a little frozen, and his shape flashed in front of the teeth densely. A jingling sound of "ding" actually grabbed the blade of the tooth''s dense head with his bare hands! With a hint of surprise, the sound of laziness also sounded: "It''s really amazing. I can meet Hongji for the first time." Looking at the owner of the besieged sword grabbed by himself, Urchiola frowned slightly, shaking the teeth behind him with a palm of his hand, and he himself also loosened his palm, and went backwards, with Puhara Kisuke widened a bit: "Urahara Kisuke is in trouble" "Hey, don''t ignore me!" The uncle carrying the cutting knife on the side was shouting loudly. "Dad, what are you dressed for?" Yihu heard it, but looked surprised. v17 Chapter 76： Capsized boat "Isn''t my identity already told you? There is no need to hide it!" Kurosaki stepped forward, staring at Urchiola with a solemn look: "And this guy is not easy! I don''t want to lose you! " "Is he strong?" Ichiro Kurosaki watched Kurosaki''s solemn expression with Urahara Kisuke, and became extremely serious. "You can grab my Red Ji with bare hands. Are you strong?" Urahara asked the fisherman''s hat on the indenter and asked. "Urchiola, what should I do?" Tomi climbed from the ground, and took a trick, and the beheaded sword not far away flew to his hand, and looked over at Urchiola. "In these cases, the most sensible choice is to evacuate temporarily, and then look for the opportunity, but if we wait for that adult to return from the corpse soul world, we may have no chance, so now we have only one way to choose, that is-war ! " "Battle? Didn''t you say that guy is Kisuke Urahara? Even Lord Ranran seems to take him seriously, it should be difficult to deal with it, right?" Toothy said. "It''s really troublesome, but that''s also when he goes all out!" Urciola''s face was flat. "However, he has a fatal weakness, which is that he likes to engage in mystery and hides his strength." Talking, the terrifying pressure has already burst out from Urchiola''s body, but not only that, he has always been careful and cautious in his work. If Kurosaki is protected by him after his dissolution, If the garbage is still in the eyes, then Urahara Kisuke is obviously not! The existence that even Lan Ran attaches great importance to cannot be taken lightly. At the same time that he releases all the pressure, he also pulls out the sword from the waist and returns directly to the blade: "block it, Black Wing Demon!" With the voice just falling, Urquiola s spiritual pressure has soared and soared, and it has become a real explosion! As a result, the sky was filled with black spiritual raindrops. Later, after the return of the sword, Urchiola was already present in front of several people of Kihara Urahara: a pair of black wings that could cover the sky, wearing a white jumpsuit, a double-horned helmet, and black nails became long The claws and hair seem to have become a little longer, and the tear marks are deepened and thickened. Holding a weapon similar to a lightsaber made with spirits, it looks handsome. A bit under your feet, Urchiola''s body has already flashed in front of Kihara Urahara, just a blow, it is the shock of Urahara Hiroshima''s shock! After all, one is going all out, and the other has not yet resolved, and hastily retaliated. Obviously, Urahara Hisuke suffered a big loss in this one. This is the price to pay for keeping a low profile, playing mystery, and like to hide strength! Was only hit by Urquiola into the ruins. When he came to this world from the virtual circle, Urciola had already researched the habit of Kihara Urahara from Lan Ran. Kurosaki saw this and wanted to act, but was suddenly kicked out by Urkiola who broke out suddenly, following in the footsteps of Urahara Kisuke! auzw.com "Daddy!" Ichigo saw this, and was furious in shock. He was cut off with anger at Urchiola. Unfortunately, the difference between the two powers is too big. However, it was Urkiola who smashed the sword with a random blow, and in a squeak, the lightsaber in his hand had penetrated the belly of Kurosaki Ichigo! The internal organs were immediately shocked by the terrible pressure, causing Yihu to be hit hard. He had to spit out a word ''you'' before he could faint! Urchiola didn''t hesitate, grabbed a stunned escort, his body flashed again, and shot the two virtual wars not far away from the ground, and she drank in a loud voice: Get them both, withdraw! " Speaking, the back is gradually torn and a black cavity is opened Tooth heard that he immediately threw the two already unconscious into the torn black cavity, and at the same time flashed in shape, came to Urchiola''s side, and his black cavity was also The speed visible to the naked eye is gradually closing! "Don''t want to leave!" A scream screamed loudly, and I saw Urahara Kisuke burst out, and the red girl in the hand was shining. But seeing Urkiola pointing with a volley, a black flash flashed across, forcing Uhara Hara to have a **** shield in front of him, blocking Urqiola''s powerful black flash! By the time the smoke and dust cleared, the black cavity had closed, and Urciola had lost sight of them. "Oh, this is really a miscalculation this time." Urahara helped push down the fisherman''s hat, covering his face, and couldn''t see how he was feeling at the moment. "Ichigo!" Seeing that Ichigo was taken away, Kurosaki was anxious, and looked at Urahara to help outrage and scream: "I blame you for this guy who always likes to hide his strength. Now he s fine. Before it s too late, people have already been taken away. What do you say? If there is any three strengths and two shorts for Ichigo, I haven''t played with you! " "Hey, how can you put all the blame on me?" Urahara Kisuke looked at the almost violent Kurosaki with helpless expression: "It seems that you can''t get better, right? You, the father Didn''t come in handy, sorry to blame me? " Kurosaki listened with all his heart, and there was a moment of embarrassment, and a little embarrassment appeared on his face. Like Urahara Kisuke, he was a guy who liked to pretend to be low-key. He hasn''t solved it yet! The reason why the two of them suffered such a secret loss is that they have confidence in their own strength, and the other is that they underestimated the strength of Urchiola. I did not expect that once he broke out, he could play such strength and beat them. One was caught off guard. After a pause, Kurosaki said with an anxious heart: "Now talk nonsense, you quickly open the cross-border door to the virtual circle, we must immediately rescue the first guard! What''s going to happen to him, what do you call me? Talk to Shinji who died! " "You don''t have to be so anxious, Ichigo shouldn''t be in danger for the time being. We should go back to the shop and report the news to the corpse soul world. With the ability of the two of us, we can''t get from the blue dye How to save people? " "What are you waiting for! Hurry up! You don''t know how dangerous Lanran''s guy is. The guy grabbed a guard. He must have fancy the hidden power hidden in the guard. It s really dangerous! Urasa Kisuke heard the words, his face also became extremely serious. When he helped a guard, he was taught to protect the horrible strength after he had been blurred. At that time, he almost was killed. That power was almost like that. It''s dangerous to open it "Go! It seems that this matter can''t be delayed for a moment!" v17 Chapter 78： Go to war The corpse soul world, the quarantine team house, and the residence of Huanzhilie, this has become a gathering place for the female death association. Sun Wukong provided countless delicacies. Here he opened an unprecedented party. The countless sisters were almost drunk and lying on the ground. The picture was too beautiful. It made Sun Wukong big. Full of eyes. And just when everyone was very interested, a female death ran in and whispered a few words in the ears of Li Zhihua Lie, making Li Zhihua''s complexion slightly changed, stood up, and patted Started, Chao Lai, who was beside Ye Ye, looked at it: "Captain Shattered Bee, the captain has a command, so that all captains, deputy captains go to the team to gather, there is something to discuss!" "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Ye Yi put down the wine glass, his face was reddish, and he looked slightly drunk. She knew that if there was nothing important, the captain would never disturb them at this time. of. "The current death agent, Ichigo Kurosaki, was caught by Lan Ran and went to the virtual circle. Captain Yamamoto asked us to discuss the issue of rescue." Yu Zhihua Lie looked serious. "Ichigo was arrested ?!" Inoue Orihime and Yuzawa Ryugu both changed slightly. Ichigo was not only their classmate, but also Ozawa Ryou''s young plum bamboo horse. I heard that Iho was caught. Worry. "Is it arrested by Ichigo?" Sun Wukong was also a little surprised: "This guy shouldn''t have any worries, do you want to use Yichi as a companion to deal with me together, that is indeed looking for a powerful Partner! " "Impossible! Ichigo will never become Lanran''s companion!" Yuzawa''s tone really affirmed that, as the young plum horse of Ichigo Kurosaki, she still knew about the character of Ichigo. "A normal Kurosaki Ichigo is naturally impossible, but it is difficult to say Bai Yichi in his body!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Bai Yihu?" Youzao Gui''s face was startled: "I still have a Bai Yihu in Yihu? What do you mean?" "This Bai Yihu is the source of the internal deficiency of Yihu. It is much more dangerous than the body. Once out of sleep, I am afraid no one can stop him unless he protects himself!" Sun Wukong said flatly: "Blue Dang''s gall was dainty, and he dared to cooperate with Bai Yihu. It seems that he is too confident in his strength! Unfortunately, he still underestimated Bai Yihu. " "Is Bai Yihu really so powerful?" Hino Mori was surprised, even Sun Wukong praised Bai Yihu so much, it was really scary to come. "It''s more than terrible. Bai Yihu is the power that this world has given to Kurosaki Ichigo. If this power becomes apparent, it will be really dangerous for people in this world!" Sun Wukong There is no exaggeration at all, the virtual power was originally used to suspend the protagonist. In the original work, the second-stage liberated Urgioola is so powerful that it is completely blurred by the first guard. This power is just like the plot killing, no matter how powerful you are, once triggered, you do nt discuss it. "Is it really that powerful?" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Li Zhihualie and other women were surprised and looked at him: "Compared to you?" "Don''t compare him to me, because there is no comparability between the two!" "I''m relieved to hear you say that!" Matsumoto Ranju patted his big hunger and grinned. "I''ll just say, Master Wukong is the strongest person, and no one can be better than Master Wukong!" Hina Mori was also ashamed and smiled, watching Sun Wukong''s gaze of worship. "Stop that, let''s go to a team quickly!" Xi Zhihua greeted herself, said goodbye to Sun Wukong, and took the broken bee, Luanju they left auzw.com Looking at the backs of the people of Yan Zhihualie, Zhibo Konghe stood up, walked to Sun Wukong''s side, and patted his shoulder with alcohol: "Then I will leave first, thank you "Remember to come to my house next time as a guest" "said, and came forward and gently whispered in the ear of Sun Wukong:" I am alone " "Sure!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, stretched out his hands and kneaded on the raised hips of Zhibo Konghe, and made the other person cast a stunned wink at him immediately and left. "Then let''s go back to the present world!" Ye Yi looked solemnly: "Since Lan Ran has already appeared, it seems that he is also ready to go to war with the corpse soul!" Open the cross-border door, a group of people return to this world "Teacher, I" You Zelonggui watched Sun Wukong stop talking. "Want to save Kurosaki Ichigo?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Well, what are you saying, he is also my friend" "Yes!" Sun Wukong nodded his head: "I can''t waste too much time in this world. Now that Lan Ran chose to show up, let''s end sooner!" "?????" Yinmeng heard the words, all with a doubtful look. "You will know by then!" Sun Wukong smiled a little, looked up at the sky, and had a look of expectation in his heart: "Can I have the sword, can I have the master of this world, don''t let me be too disappointed Up " "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go to the virtual circle!" You Ze Longgui anxiously urged. "I don''t think it''s necessary!" Looking at the sky at night, his eyes widened, and I saw that the originally sunny sky was suddenly covered by a layer of dark clouds, and the black cavities were torn apart like huge mouths. Entirely wrapped in white bone masks, various sizes of emptiness leapt out of them, neatly arranged, like the army, roaring, shaking the void! !! "A lot of imagination" Qian Qi looked at for a moment and saw that the white imagination of the sky had been covered, and her eyes widened in shock. Is it that the imagination of the entire imaginary circle has come to invade this world? "These are all broken faces ?!" Sun and Sun looked at the sky with a little movement. "This blue dye is really a big deal!" Sun Wukong looked at the sky, but exclaimed: "It seems that during this time, blue dye has not stayed in the virtual circle, so it has created such a group of broken-faced legions. ! " "Are they trying to stop us in this world?" Seeing such a posture, Yeyi didn''t know the purpose of Lan Ran. This is simply to use this group of broken-faced legions as cannon fodder to gain time for him! "Abominable! Ordinary people would suffer if they fought here!" Lucia looked around, looking a little ugly. "Rest assured, the corpse soul world should have been prepared for a long time!" As Sun Wukong''s words had just fallen, I saw several crossing gates suddenly appearing around Kongza-cho, and various captains such as Shirataki were in different directions in Zomachi Show up (Ps: I just finished my work today, I still have to make a little change, take a break, and I will keep the bottom tomorrow!) v17 Chapter 78： Go to war The corpse soul world, the quarantine team house, and the residence of Huanzhilie, this has become a gathering place for the female death association. Sun Wukong provided countless delicacies. Here he opened an unprecedented party. The countless sisters were almost drunk and lying on the ground. The picture was too beautiful. It made Sun Wukong big. Full of eyes. And just when everyone was very interested, a female death ran in and whispered a few words in the ears of Li Zhihua Lie, making Li Zhihua''s complexion slightly changed, stood up, and patted Started, Chao Lai, who was beside Ye Ye, looked at it: "Captain Shattered Bee, the captain has a command, so that all captains, deputy captains go to the team to gather, there is something to discuss!" "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Ye Yi put down the wine glass, his face was reddish, and he looked slightly drunk. She knew that if there was nothing important, the captain would never disturb them at this time. of. "The current death agent, Ichigo Kurosaki, was caught by Lan Ran and went to the virtual circle. Captain Yamamoto asked us to discuss the issue of rescue." Yu Zhihua Lie looked serious. "Ichigo was arrested ?!" Inoue Orihime and Yuzawa Ryugu both changed slightly. Ichigo was not only their classmate, but also Ozawa Ryou''s young plum bamboo horse. I heard that Iho was caught. Worry. "Is it arrested by Ichigo?" Sun Wukong was also a little surprised: "This guy shouldn''t have any worries, do you want to use Yichi as a companion to deal with me together, that is indeed looking for a powerful Partner! " "Impossible! Ichigo will never become Lanran''s companion!" Yuzawa''s tone really affirmed that, as the young plum horse of Ichigo Kurosaki, she still knew about the character of Ichigo. "A normal Kurosaki Ichigo is naturally impossible, but it is difficult to say Bai Yichi in his body!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Bai Yihu?" Youzao Gui''s face was startled: "I still have a Bai Yihu in Yihu? What do you mean?" "This Bai Yihu is the source of the internal deficiency of Yihu. It is much more dangerous than the body. Once out of sleep, I am afraid no one can stop him unless he protects himself!" Sun Wukong said flatly: "Blue Dang''s gall was dainty, and he dared to cooperate with Bai Yihu. It seems that he is too confident in his strength! Unfortunately, he still underestimated Bai Yihu. " "Is Bai Yihu really so powerful?" Hino Mori was surprised, even Sun Wukong praised Bai Yihu so much, it was really scary to come. "It''s more than terrible. Bai Yihu is the power that this world has given to Kurosaki Ichigo. If this power becomes apparent, it will be really dangerous for people in this world!" Sun Wukong There is no exaggeration at all, the virtual power was originally used to suspend the protagonist. In the original work, the second-stage liberated Urgioola is so powerful that it is completely blurred by the first guard. This power is just like the plot killing, no matter how powerful you are, once triggered, you do nt discuss it. "Is it really that powerful?" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Li Zhihualie and other women were surprised and looked at him: "Compared to you?" "Don''t compare him to me, because there is no comparability between the two!" "I''m relieved to hear you say that!" Matsumoto Ranju patted his big hunger and grinned. "I''ll just say, Master Wukong is the strongest person, and no one can be better than Master Wukong!" Hina Mori was also ashamed and smiled, watching Sun Wukong''s gaze of worship. "Stop that, let''s go to a team quickly!" Xi Zhihua greeted herself, said goodbye to Sun Wukong, and took the broken bee, Luanju they left auzw.com Looking at the backs of the people of Yan Zhihualie, Zhibo Konghe stood up, walked to Sun Wukong''s side, and patted his shoulder with alcohol: "Then I will leave first, thank you "Remember to come to my house next time as a guest" "said, and came forward and gently whispered in the ear of Sun Wukong:" I am alone " "Sure!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, stretched out his hands and kneaded on the raised hips of Zhibo Konghe, and made the other person cast a stunned wink at him immediately and left. "Then let''s go back to the present world!" Ye Yi looked solemnly: "Since Lan Ran has already appeared, it seems that he is also ready to go to war with the corpse soul!" Open the cross-border door, a group of people return to this world "Teacher, I" You Zelonggui watched Sun Wukong stop talking. "Want to save Kurosaki Ichigo?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "Well, what are you saying, he is also my friend" "Yes!" Sun Wukong nodded his head: "I can''t waste too much time in this world. Now that Lan Ran chose to show up, let''s end sooner!" "?????" Yinmeng heard the words, all with a doubtful look. "You will know by then!" Sun Wukong smiled a little, looked up at the sky, and had a look of expectation in his heart: "Can I have the sword, can I have the master of this world, don''t let me be too disappointed Up " "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go to the virtual circle!" You Ze Longgui anxiously urged. "I don''t think it''s necessary!" Looking at the sky at night, his eyes widened, and I saw that the originally sunny sky was suddenly covered by a layer of dark clouds, and the black cavities were torn apart like huge mouths. Entirely wrapped in white bone masks, various sizes of emptiness leapt out of them, neatly arranged, like the army, roaring, shaking the void! !! "A lot of imagination" Qian Qi looked at for a moment and saw that the white imagination of the sky had been covered, and her eyes widened in shock. Is it that the imagination of the entire imaginary circle has come to invade this world? "These are all broken faces ?!" Sun and Sun looked at the sky with a little movement. "This blue dye is really a big deal!" Sun Wukong looked at the sky, but exclaimed: "It seems that during this time, blue dye has not stayed in the virtual circle, so it has created such a group of broken-faced legions. ! " "Are they trying to stop us in this world?" Seeing such a posture, Yeyi didn''t know the purpose of Lan Ran. This is simply to use this group of broken-faced legions as cannon fodder to gain time for him! "Abominable! Ordinary people would suffer if they fought here!" Lucia looked around, looking a little ugly. "Rest assured, the corpse soul world should have been prepared for a long time!" As Sun Wukong''s words had just fallen, I saw several crossing gates suddenly appearing around Kongza-cho, and various captains such as Shirataki were in different directions in Zomachi Show up (Ps: I just finished my work today, I still have to make a little change, take a break, and I will keep the bottom tomorrow!) v17 Chapter 79： prelude "Rest assured, the corpse soul world should have been prepared for a long time!" As Sun Wukong''s words had just fallen, I saw several crossing gates suddenly appearing around the Zomachi chapter, and various captains such as Shirataki and others in Korakucho were different. Show direction The five captains combined the position of the five-man star array to include the entire empty seat. The five captains are: rotten wood white magpie, Rifangu winter lion lang, Jingle spring water, floating bamboo Shijiro, village left array. "The action is fast!" Looking at the five captains who appeared from five different directions, Sun Wukong looked at the broken face army group: "I just want a smooth factual enchantment, and it is a bit difficult to transfer the entire empty town. Here it is! " As if to confirm Sun Wukong''s words, when the face-off army saw the five captains such as Bai Yi just appeared, they launched a false flash, firing towards them in five different directions. go with! Although it is just a red ordinary false flash, but it is better than the number. There are at least hundreds of false flashes in each direction, reflecting the sky at the same time, how spectacular the scene! These scenes naturally made them embarrassed, and they carried out a series of attempts to resist the numerous false flashes that came from the laser! Only Jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shijiro are only beginning to explain, but the strength of the two is there. In the face of these ordinary false flashes, it is more than enough to deal with them. Tengnuo flashed and completely avoided using superb stature. If you do nt open it, you can cut it with a sword! But the ground behind them was completely ruined! Fortunately, the place where they are located is relatively remote, but there are no casualties. Of course, if there are ordinary humans around, neither of them will dare to do so. On the other hand, the rotten wood and white sharks, Rifangu Dongshilang, on their side, are much more gorgeous than Jingle Chunshui, their swords are slashed, and a huge iceberg is condensed in front of them. One waved at will, and one innumerable blade of flowers swept into the sky. Before the countless false flashes fell, it was already colliding and exploding in the air. As for the left array of Qiang Village after the dissolution, he controlled the black rope sky to condemn the king, and used his sword in his hand to block it in front of him, and withstood the countless false flashes of bombardment! But of the five, he was also the most exhausted, and suffered a wave of bombardment. Although he was not injured, his breathing had begun to chaos. "Master Wukong!" Ye Yi turned his head to look at Sun Wukong with anxiety on his face. "People have already provoked their heads. Naturally, they can''t be treated as if they haven''t seen it. Go and leave it alone!" Sun Wukong gave them a command to Heribert. "Yes!" Heribert and they all took their lives, and they shot up, killing the broken legion in the past. "Haha, this scene, how can we have less of us!" A loud laugh sounded, Hirako Mako and a group of masked legion also appeared, and killed from the other direction towards the broken face legion A big battle has begun! Seeing that Orihime and Liluka are also going to participate in the battle, Sun Wukong is holding them both: "Even if you two, stay with me honestly and watch the show!" auzw.com "Are you looking down on me?" Lilu Cardon looked upset. "If you think you can survive in those flashes, then you''re good to go," Sun Wukong said with a faint smile. "You see Fangye more rationally than you." "I''m just an ordinary human right now," Sang Ma Fangye smiled. "I don''t want to find my own way!" "Hum" Liluoka proudly hummed and stopped talking. With the addition of the first class of people, it is true that Bai Ye has time to continue setting up the enchantment. The five people once again stand in a five-horse pattern in five different directions, and their hands are a bipolar weapon. Inserted on the ground, the five pillars of light rose into the sky instantly, turning into a curtain of light that enveloped the entire empty town! In space fluctuations, people on the street disappeared "It seems that the space replacement has been successful, and you can fight as much as you want!" Ye Yi immediately screamed: "Everyone, don''t have to keep your hands, solve them all as soon as possible!" Don''t worry about hurting innocent people, and everyone is not keeping their hands, they will show their true skills one after another, and defeat the group of broken faces! They may still play a little power when they are grouped together, but once they are defeated, these face-up legions are not enough in terms of personal strength. Although there are still a few good-faced facets, they face Liebel, Yeyi them, they can only be killed! But it is clear that Lan Ran''s purpose has been achieved, because this nearly one-sided situation also continued to the end of the evening. He sent broken face groups to make trouble in this world, in order to delay some time, but never expected them to fight a beautiful victory. To put it bluntly, this group of broken face groups was just Lan Ran in order to fight for a little time. A group of cannon fodder. "I''ve given you enough time, Lan Ran, now you should be ready." Sun Wukong looked at the battlefield that had ended, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Look at it: "Open the black cavity!" Heribert nodded respectfully, the fiber of his hand swept in front of him, the space was torn apart and a black cavity two meters wide appeared immediately. Reaper needs to pass through the gate to enter the virtual circle, but for Hellebel, he can directly open the black cavity and enter the virtual circle. This also indirectly shows that Lan Ran''s intention to delay time is like nothing to Sun Wukong. It is not that he has won it, but Sun Wukong has given it to him. Seeing that Sun Wukong and others have entered the virtual circle, Bai Ye is also following them Over the endless yellow sand, the black cavity opened, and Sun Wukong and others stepped out of it in sequence. It is clear that there are already countless broken-arms waiting here! This is several times more than the number of invasions! The dense white figure looked scalp tingling! Although these broken faces are still not pseudo-facets, anyway, they also have a human shape, and their strength is naturally strengthened a lot. Standing together densely, there is also a deterrent! "How much of the bastard''s **** has broken the face?" Sumura''s left array looked at the scene below and couldn''t help but babble. "Everyone! Welcome to the virtual circle!" Grimcho stepped forward, watching Sun Wukong and others, with bloodthirsty and pride in his eyes: "Are you all ready to go to hell?" First more! v17 Chapter 80： Tragedy "He is the sixth blade Grimcho of the ten blades!" Heribert explained beside Sun Wukong. "It''s no wonder you''re betraying Lan Ran," Grimjo looked at Heribert, with a high sense of warfare in his eyes: "I just don''t know what the power is!" "Would you like to try it? Grimcho, my mother has long seen you upset!" Apache stepped forward, glaring at the coldness of Grimcho: "I just want to challenge Master Heliber. , You are still too tender! I will pass this level before I say it! " "When is it your turn to talk about garbage like this!" Grimcho squinted his eyes at Apache, with contempt and disdain: "Even if you perfect the face, garbage is still garbage!" "Asshole! The old lady tears you up!" Being so despised, Apache''s anger was instantly ignited, a little under his feet, and instantly reached Grimcho in front of him. under! Grimcho hurriedly held up his sword to stop it, and the harsh iron symphony resounded. The horrible force actually caused Grimcho to fly backwards instantly, banging, and hitting the ground dozens of meters away. , Shake up a pothole for the boss! You know, both Sun and Sun have devoted themselves to Sun Wukong and their strength has been strengthened. This change shows that the other ten blades are slightly moving. Apache is just one of the subordinate officers around Heribert. They were all clear in their previous strengths, but now, they have suppressed the sixth with one move. How can they not be surprised by Grimcho''s edge, although there is a large component of this situation caused by Grimcho''s underestimation of the enemy, this is enough to show her strength! A loud sound of '''', Grimcho had risen up from the pothole, and saw that his face was gloomy and watery, and in the roar, it was already rushing towards Apache, and their bodies were instantly Staggered flashes, launched a fierce collision "It''s worthy of the legendary perfect face-breaking! District women, also have the strength of the shoulders compared to the ten blades, is really a perfect posture! Here, Belle, or you can play with the king , Wang is also very curious about the perfect break! " "You don''t deserve it!" Heribert glared at Bailergang and fixed her eyes on Urciola: "The fourth blade is not for you." "It seems that you want me to be your opponent!" Urciola''s face was dull and he took a step forward: "Okay, I also want to see what is the difference between a perfect face! " "Are you insulting the King? Hellebel !!!" The face of Bailergang sitting on the throne was suddenly gloomy and terrible, and his voice was filled with anger: "You mean, the strength of the King Not as good as his Urquiola? " "That''s what it means!" Heribert said nothing to Bylergang. "Crazy!" Bailergang, who was once a virtual king, had suffered such humiliation, and now he was full of anger, exhaled a long sigh full of death, and appeared in front of Heribere! However, to the surprise of all Ten Blades, in the face of the death sigh of Bailergang, Heribert turned a blind eye, pulled out the ancient sword behind her, and Jiao flashed. With the blood, Bailergang''s pupils instantly enlarged, Boom to the ground! Herbie Bell returned to the market with no glance at him: "Your ability can''t hurt me in the least, so you are no different from garbage in my eyes!" "Not impossible! This is absolutely impossible !! How could you be immune to the power of my death! This is absolutely impossible !!!" If Bailergang was crazy, his ability to be proud would have lost its effect, this This blow made it hard for him to accept. auzw.com "You are so dependent on your own abilities that your fighting instincts have become rotten." Hellebur looked at Bailergang and shook his head disdainfully. Anyway, Bailergang is also a Vastod-class face, but the combat ability is so poor, he is not even able to defeat Achucas. Relying on his own capabilities for many years, Bailergang has never honed his skills, which has led to his body being ''rusted''. The reason why Bailergang''s ability does not work for Heribere is because after she dedicated herself to Sun Wukong, she has already acquired the divine body and is immune to all negative states. Naturally, she also includes the death, aging and corrosion of Bailergang. So let''s not talk about Heribel. Byergang, whose ability has lost its effect, is hard to win even if they face their grandchildren! "It''s not going to work here, let''s change places!" Gribel looked at Urchiola, a little under his feet, and he rose up. Urchio Ramen was expressionless and followed closely! "Are you only interested in Urchiola?" Stark, with a slack face, scratched his head, looked at the two figures that were almost close to the moon, and raised his eyes: "So, Xiao Wu really hides Strength? " "Abominable! Don''t you want to escape!" Seeing that he was ignored by Heribert, Bailergang was burning in anger, with a roar, he went straight to the edge: "Decay, Calvary!" After liberation, he wore a multi-layered crown on his head, his face and body became skull-shaped, and he wore warped boots, and his body was covered with black flames. There was a silver long chain under the crown, like a death chain. Holding a large axe, chase Heribel! But he saw a flash of Mi Luozi Jiao, blocking him in front of him: "If you want to get trouble from Lord Heribert, you have to go through my level first!" "Get off! You are a cheap woman!" Bailergang looked angrily, and the big axe in his hand was slashing down towards Mi Luozi! This is one of Bylegang''s tricks, the Axe of Destruction! Pulling the chain and controlling the huge axe to cut off the enemy is as frightening as a guillotine. However, his most lethal ability is also ineffective against Mithrz. Therefore, in terms of melee ability alone, Mithrz is not afraid! At the same time as holding a sword to kill the axe of Bailergang, Mirowitz''s expression was also very excited: "Wow haha ??I did not expect that one day, I also have the strength to fight against the Skeleton King! It hurts so fast! Legang! Look at the sword! Look at the sword !!! Look at the sword !!! " Mithrz became more and more excited. One sword was faster than the other, and he completely suppressed Bailergang. This scene is shocked to see other facets! That''s no: 2 Skeleton Great Bylegang! It was completely suppressed by a subordinate officer next to Heribere! Second more. v17 Chapter 81： Amazing strength "Ability has lost its effect, he is just a bad old man who stepped into the coffin!" Neutra glanced at Bailergang, dismissive. "Ah, she was preempted by me! I also want to abuse the nasty skeleton emperor" Sun Sun regretted his expression, and turned his eyes on the tooth dense body: "The tenth blade before the tooth dense liberation After the liberation, it was the 0th blade that was very troublesome. I still like the easier battle, so " Sun Sun said, he fixed his eyes on a man who looked like a woman, but in fact he was a man with a broken face: "You look as if you have good strength. Otherwise, you can be my opponent. " "I look so bullied, isn''t it hey?" Ruby''s expression was perverse and her eyes looked particularly ironic. The first glance that Sun Sun saw was a look of discomfort: "You guy is really annoying, it seems that you need to adjust it well!" As Sun Sun and Ruby left, an ironic laugh also sounded: "Isn''t this Nelly Ellu who I defeated! It turns out that you haven''t died yet! Looks like you are perfectly shameless Talking, his tone and expression instantly became extremely jealous and hateful: "Weak trash like you can even be perfected! Unforgivable! Definitely not forgivable! There should be a trash That''s what garbage looks like! " "Neutra" Ni Lu frowned slightly as she stared at the speaker. "He''s the guy who attacked you and attacked you!" Sun Wukong glanced at Neutra with a flat face: "Don''t keep your hands, just kill it!" "Although I don''t like fighting, I have never thought of revenge, but if you let me do this," Nilu took a step forward from Sun Wukong and looked at Neutra: "This time, I will not Keep your hands! " "Don''t think you are perfect, and you will win me! But I also have the power to match you! This time, I must unload you eight pieces!" The gloomy face of Neutra His eyes showed cold killing, envy, jealousy, madness, and hate. This guy''s look at Ni Lu''s eyes was unreasonable. Holding a large sickle, it was already attacking Nero! "Can''t always let the people around Master Sun Wukong shoot! Otherwise, people will say that we have no one in the corpse soul!" Jing Lechun stepped forward and set his eyes on Stark: "You guy''s temper It''s very appetizing to me, or should we both mean it? " "Ah, it''s really troublesome!" Stark scratched his head and looked helpless: "It''s just this case, I can''t stand idly by." "In this case, let me deal with him!" Geng Mujian eight eyes fixed on the teeth dense body: "He seems to be able to take more swords!" The rotten wood shark is pointing his sword at the 8th blade Sal Apollo Winter Shiro''s opponent is the seventh blade of Zomali Lulu Ninth Blade Aronilo Aluruyeri meets Nicory The opponents of others are some subordinate officials and nearly 10,000 subordinates! auzw.com And Sun Wukong had only Yinmeng by his side. Everyone else was already in the battle, like the chaos. Although they couldn''t face the ten blades, they were more than enough to deal with the broken-faced legions. "Blue Dye !!" A rage was also introduced into Sun Wukong''s ears at this time, and I saw the masked army led by Makoko Hirako one by one with hatred, killing the past in the direction of the virtual night palace "Oh, you guys are too much. You did nt tell us when you came. It made us wait so long." Urahara''s voice came from the sand and stone not far away, looking at the battlefield in front of him. Helpless face. And his side also followed Kurosaki wholeheartedly, watching the direction that Makoko Hiroko and others rushed to, also followed closely: "Ichigo, dad is here to save you!" Urasa Kisuke and Kurosaki came to the virtual circle from the crossing gate he set up. They originally waited for the captains of the corpse soul world to enter the virtual circle together. The cavity went directly into the virtual circle, but the two of them waited for nothing. However, when Hiroko Mako and others just approached the virtual night palace, a white shadow flashed out from it, while exaggerating and laughing wildly, while Hiroko Mako and others sprayed the blood in front of Hungary and flew out! Only after the sacrifice, Kurosaki took the sword with his heart and took the extremely fast slash, but his terrible strength still shocked him to fly out dozens of meters away before he stabilized his figure! "It''s too slow! It''s really too slow! I''ve been waiting impatiently for a long time!" Bai Yihu held the chopped moon, watching Kurosaki waiting for someone, licking 1 and squinting at the corner of his mouth, in the overlapping voice, Showing incomparable arrogance and arrogance. "Ichigo!" Kurosaki looked at Bai Yifu with a solemn expression, and screamed angrily: "No, this feeling is false! Damn! What the **** did you do to Ichigo ?!" "Kurozaki Ichigo, you said that useless guy!" Bai Yihu grinned: "I was eaten long ago! Now, I am the ruler of this body!" "Return my Ichigo back!" Kurosaki''s face was full of anger, a little bit under his feet, and he had already attacked Baiyi. "Too slow too slow too slow too slow !! You are really too slow !!!" Bai Yihu waved his sword in his hand, parrying all of Kurosaki''s slash at an amazing speed, and then a sword The smashing actually broke the heart of Kurosaki''s Hungarian chamber instantly, causing it to fall into a pool of blood. "Oh!" Looking at Kurosaki falling in a pool of blood, Bai Yihu suddenly pressed his head and frowned slightly: "Don''t you hit the bullet? Damn it! The **** on the body, can it interfere with me?" " "It''s strong! This guy is really the Kurosaki Ichigo ?!" Hirako Mako covered the wound in the abdomen, stood up, and looked at Bai Yifu''s eyes, full of shock. Bai Yihu''s speed was so fast that he didn''t respond quickly. "Junk like you, it''s really fun to chop it up!" Bai Yihu looked at Hirako Mako and others, his eyes full of disdain, his body flashed again, and a snoring sound turned out to be an instant. Tian Boxuan cut the waist into two sections! "Zhaotian !!!" Everyone in the Kamen Legion was frightened, but before they could counterattack, Liu Che Quanxi was also chopped to the ground. "It seems that his strength has been strengthened by the collapse of jade." Sun Wukong saw this situation with some surprises: "Lan Ran''s courage is not small, and he even dared to improve his strength." Third more. v17 Chapter 82： Sun Wukong vs Bai Yihu "Too weak! You are really too weak! Can''t you resist it?" Bai Yihu''s arrogant evil intentions, a little under his feet, his goal this time is obviously locked on Yasumaru Lisa''s body Ringing and instant steps, how fast the combination of the two is not as fast as Yasumaru Lisa''s reaction, Bai Yihu''s beheaded sword is even closer! It is too late for Hirako to rescue. With her pupils shrinking, Yasumaru Lisa had seen the stabbing sword with a terrifying oppression close to her neck, and the coldness on it made her feel the moment of death! But in the end, the sword was so close to her neck that she couldn''t move in any more. Sun Wukong pinched the sword with **** and looked at Bai Yihu: "You can''t kill her!" "Eh ?!" Bai Yihu vigorously pulled the beating knife in his hands several times, but he didn''t move at all. He grinned at Sun Wukong at the moment: "It is indeed Sun Wukong! It really has some strength! But" said, Bai Yihu''s eyes flashed with madness: "Crescent Moon Chong!" The terrifying spirit pressure was released from the blade, and the black crescent sky rushed out at such a close distance, lasing between the fingers of Sun Wukong''s pinching sword body! But this seemingly mighty crescent moon crescent, but there was no outbreak of power at all, just when it touched the finger of Sun Wukong, it was gone! "Your strength is not bad, but you chose the wrong opponent!" Sun Wukong took a little hard work, and in the shocked look of Bai Yihu''s face, took away the moon in his hand. Bai Yihu''s Hungarian chamber left a horribly horrifying blood mouth, diagonally across his waist from his right shoulder! Almost cut his body into two halves! With a quick pass, Bai Yihu fell suddenly to the ground. Although he was seriously injured, his look at Sun Wukong''s gaze was still so hot. "Hot strong! Really strong! Haha was so powerful that he shook his body. Ah! Black ha ha ha ha !!! " "Woo!" With a whistle, Zhan Yue in Sun Wukong''s hand flew out, and instantly penetrated Bai Yihu''s Hungarian chamber. "Er." Bai Yihu''s pupils shrank, and the crazy laughter came to an end, but the warfare and madness in his eyes did not converge. Instead, he became more and more insane: "This is only interesting! That''s right! Haha !! " In a big laugh, I saw Bai Yihu pull out the cut moon that penetrated his hunger, and the wound on it was healed at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. This is a virtual ability, speeding regeneration! The next moment, a more terrifying spirit pressure erupted from Bai Yihu''s body, and a black mask gradually formed on his face, covering his entire head, forming a bullish figure. "This psychic pressure !! How could it be so strong?" Hirako Mako, they felt horrified one by one after they felt the psychic pressure erupting from Bai Yihu at this moment. "Bai Yihu''s ox head is blurred. It is indeed the existence of Ichigo Kurosaki. The difference in strength between the two is really great!" Sun Wukong saw this with a faint smile. A "roar" sounded like a monster''s roar, and saw Bai Yihu''s bull''s head blurred and a big mouth. A black flash was already running towards Sun Wukong! auzw.com But I saw Sun Wukong grabbing the virtual flash in his hand and holding it gently, the extremely powerful virtual flash had disappeared! "This is even more exaggerated !!" Hirako Mariko were stunned when they saw this. "No wonder Lan Ran''s guy is so jealous of you, you are really strong!" Bai Yihu''s ox head blurted and saw Sun Wukong''s power. Not only did he not have the slightest jealousy, but he became more excited because his instinct was to like fighting. , Like to kill 1 kill, the more powerful the opponent, the more he can stimulate his desire to fight! With one foot stepping out of a huge pothole on the ground, Bai Yihu''s ox head was blurred towards Sun Wukong! However, before he waved his fist, he was shot by Sun Wukong with a finger on his forehead. The blurred figure of Bai Yihu''s bull head flew out like a cannonball in an instant, and when he smashed to the ground, he shook a number. The huge pits of 100 meters came, making Bai Yihu''s bull head blurred and struggling to never climb again! Because the mask of the bull''s head on his head had cracked, it was obviously badly wounded, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, his brain was roaring, and he was too dizzy to stand. "Is this the strength of Lord Goku?" Yasumaru Lisa stared blankly at Sun Wukong''s back, and the impact of her heart could not be calm at all. "Isn''t even the demonized Niutou Baiyihu your all-in-one enemy! Are you really strong! Lord Sun Wukong" I don''t know when it has appeared on a platform in the Xuye Palace, looking down. Sun Wukong, as for Hirako Mako, they ignored it. And in his hand, he grabbed the body of Ichimaru, who had lost his vitality, and threw it away like a trash. Seeing this scene, Mako Hirako, they are all puzzled. However, Lan Ran''s state at this time was very different from before, covered by a layer of bone mask, with six wings as imaginary as the back, and the jade inlaid in the Hungarian chamber, the whole person''s breath seemed abnormal. The evil is extremely extreme, but the pressure is powerful and scary! "It seems that you forcibly merged Ben Yu, and you even became a monster." "It''s all thanks to you! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t need to be so anxious to fuse it." After Lan Ran heard Sun Wukong''s words, his face looked extraordinarily gloomy, and then he looked indifferent: "But in contrast, I also gained that unparalleled absolute strength!" Sun Wukong heard the words and said nothing, but looked at Shimamaru, who had been dead for a long time: "Isn''t he your subordinate, why did you kill him?" "I didn''t trust him from the beginning. Silver stayed with me, just to assassinate me. When I merged and collapsed, he suddenly shot. It was really dangerous at that time, and it almost made him succeed." With that said, Lan Ran Qing 1 touched Beng Yu in front of Hungary, and it was not difficult to see his actions that Beng Yu saved his life. "Strong as we are, why bother with that group of weak ants, as long as you and I join forces to break into the spirit palace, the rules of this world will be determined by you and me!" "Not interested because you are in my eyes, just a ant!" "It seems that you are very confident in your own strength! Or that you don''t understand the power of Bengyu at all!" Bengyu Lanran''s indifferent look: "So, let me show you here, Bengyu Institute The infinite power it contains! " Fourth more. v17 Chapter 83： Hung Hom "It seems that you are very confident in your own strength! Or that you don''t understand the power of Bengyu at all!" Bengyu Lanran''s indifferent look: "So, let me show you here, Bengyu Institute The infinite power it contains! " "No need!" Sun Wukong''s figure instantly appeared in front of Beng Yulan Ran, pierced through his Hungarian chamber with his bare hands, forcibly removed Beng Yu, clicked, and crushed Beng Yu instantly: "Because No need " "No, it''s impossible!" Sudden change made Lan Ran''s eyes widened, and it''s hard to believe what happened in an instant! He who was fused with Ben Yu was defeated in this way? "Why? Why? I have definitely merged with Bengyu! It has become the perfect form! Why? !!! Why? !!!" Lan Ran was already smashed at this moment, and the cruel fact instantly struck his original pride and confidence. Crush! "Your biggest mistake is to treat me as your enemy." Sun Wukong looked at Lan Ran with a calm expression on his face: "If you don''t come to provoke me deliberately, combined with the power of Bai Yihu, maybe you can really realize your ambition. indefinite" "No! I can''t defeat you so easily! Impossible!" If Lan Ran''s appearance was crazy, she appeared in front of Bai Yihu''s body, and even penetrated his Hungarian chamber with a palm, pressing her spirit. Was injected into Bai Yihu''s body Bai Yihu''s spirit pressure, which was originally extremely weak, suddenly surged, and an extremely violent imaginary force burst out from his body, which turned out to be completely virtual! With a roar, he rushed towards Sun Wukong at a speed that was indistinguishable to the naked eye! "Be careful!" Yasumaru Lisa then exclaimed, exasperated. "bored!" With a look of indifference, Sun Wukong patted Niutou Xu''s forehead with a bang. With a violent roar, the Niutou smashed to the ground, shaking out a huge pit with a depth of dozens of meters. It was completely blurred and restored to the original appearance of Kurosaki "My mother!" Yasumaru Lisa and others were completely stunned, and blue dye was also stunned on the spot: "How could it be so strong who are you ?!" Sun Wukong just smiled and didn''t answer, then burst into the sky: "It''s time to end!" The endless void, Sun Wukong stared at the entire universe: "Now, you should show up, Lord of this world!" The colorful light in the hands surging, Sun Wukong grabbed the hand of the endless universe, and the spirit of heaven and earth rioted instantly, forming A horrible spirit vortex, a woman gradually formed in the condensation. This is a woman with a perfect figure. She is dressed in red and has long hair like a waterfall. There is no flaw in her perfect face. She slightly opens her eyes like the eternal stars, showing a touch of warm anger. However, when she saw Sun Wukong in front of her, she was obviously a little stunned, and at the same time she owed her a gift to Sun Wukong, showing extra respect: "It turned out that the **** of the dimension came here, and the little girl feels honored!" Obviously, the extremely respectful attitude of the Lord of the Realm made Sun Wukong feel a little dazed. Whoever met the Realm Master he had previously wanted to expel or kill him did not receive such special treatment. But when you think about it, you are relieved. He just used the power of the dimension. The Lord of this world obviously regarded him as the **** of the dimension. The **** of the dimension is above all the masters of the world. Respect very much. auzw.com This is the special treatment given to the difference in status. If Sun Wukong appears in front of the lord of the realm as the lord of the realm, then the treatment he receives may be completely different. "I''m not the dimension **** you said." Sun Wukong smiled indifferently, and a dimension world emerged above his head. The shocked master of this world was slightly out of character: "I''m the new dimension god. Now Collecting various power systems to strengthen my dimension, I need your source of the world, but you can choose to refuse " "Rejection will be dead, right?" After being shocked, the Lord of this world restored peace again. "What do you say?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "It''s incredible! You have realized the new dimension." The master of this world looked at Sun Wukong''s gaze with admiration: "But the real dimension **** will not allow you to exist!" "That''s why I want to be stronger!" "Is that really interesting? Are you trying to challenge the God of Dimensions? Silent eternal solitude, and finally ushered in something interesting to die, which has no meaning to me, but what you walked The road has given me a hint of interest. Yuanzhu can give you, but you must promise me a condition! " "Tell me!" "I want to be your sword and see how far you can go!" The Lord of this world smiled with a smile: "Is it really possible to find another way to advance to the **** of that dimension!" Sun Wukong heard the words, but grinned: "You don''t have to doubt, because this is inevitable!" "Then, please give me a lot of advice," the woman smiled sweetly: "Please remember my name-Red Ye!" Said, the woman''s Jiao 1 body has already fallen into the dimension of the sky above Sun Wukong''s head. And with the invasion of the red lotus, this one-dimensional world also contracted at an alarming rate, absorbed and refined by Sun Wukong''s dimensional way, and formed a one-dimensional world! Entering the dimension, Sun Wukong has now become very easy to refine the dimension world. "Red?" Sun Wukong whispered in a whisper, his hands were surging with divine power, and a small red ancient sword was condensed in his hand. After careful examination, he smiled and said, "Is this the real power of the dimension? Meaning the power of the fusion of all the power systems in the dimensional world is the true power of the dimensional world. It seems that I did nt know enough about the dimensional **** before! " Speaking, Sun Wukong''s body has disappeared here, returning to the world of death, but now this one-dimensional world belongs to Sun Wukong''s world. When Sun Wukong appeared in the virtual circle, all the battles had ended, while Lan Ran took advantage of Sun Wukong''s departure, but they had already evacuated with the defeated Urchiola and others. But Sun Wukong was obviously too lazy to manage it, because it was nothing to do with him anymore, let the corpse soul go to headache himself. (Ps: Fifth more; Death chapter is considered to be over, because this is the final chapter, merging multiple worlds, so I do nt want to write more when the paper is almost finished; the next world: a different world from scratch Life.) v17 Chapter 84： Life in a different world from scratch Compared to the original book, Lan Ran and others now have a much better end. Lan Ran has not been sealed, and Urciola has not died. It is impossible for him to give up, but he will one day Make a comeback With the enemies in the Millennium Blood War, it seems that the corpse soul world is still far away from Taiping, and there is still a long way to go. But without Sun Wukong, the wheel of destiny in this world will still turn As for Sun Wukong, he took Xiu Hualie and his daughter to play in his main world, even the two younger sisters of Ichigo were invited. As for the consequences, you understand Unconsciously, one month passed by, and after absorbing and integrating more than a dozen world source beads handed in by women such as Hui Yeji, Sun Wukong''s strength also improved a little. And the one-dimensional world without masters is also the woman who allowed him to give the Lord God to his own. Now he has realized the way of the world. In addition to not having enough power of the world, Sun Wukong is already a **** of the world. Already. My own dimension world is naturally given to whomever you want to give it to, and no longer need the hard work of all the girls to cultivate, and the danger of falling into the sky to fuse the source of the world. This is the so-called one person, the chicken and the dog go to heaven! And all the girls who were given the Lord''s throne were sent by Sun Wukong to collect the source beads of the world, and after keeping warm with his women for a while, they also left their main world and began to collect the source beads of the world. journey of Endless dimension channels are appearing in front of him. Sun Wukong didn''t choose it deliberately. Instead, he randomly chose one to submerge into, and a few flashes appeared at the end of the channel. Gently patted the dimension of the world, Sun Wukong took a step forward, and wore it like a transparent person He is only the master of the realm. If he wants to enter other dimensions, he has to break through the dimension world forcibly by himself, but now it is no longer needed. With the power of the dimension, he can easily enter other dimensions. world With more dimension worlds under control, Sun Wukong''s control of the dimension way also becomes more and more perfect. This time, his entry into other dimensional worlds did not cause the slightest wave, and his figure crossed the space with a transparent situation and appeared directly in a forest of forests. Reaching for a grab in the void, a little Xingmang emerged in his hand: "Does the magic seem to have entered a magical world again?" And at this moment, a weird roar suddenly came from behind him, a strange black World of Warcraft with red pupils pierced through the bushes, and struck Sun Wukong! That sensuous claw exudes a venomous cold mang. The timing of this sneak attack is extremely accurate, showing that the wisdom of this Warcraft is not low. I just hadn''t waited for it to get close to Sun Wukong''s body. I saw a tender and white fiber hand suddenly protruding from Sun Wukong''s back. I didn''t see any energy fluctuations. Smoke dissipated An extremely beautiful woman walked out from behind Sun Wukong, looking as if she was walking out of his body, strange and mysterious. "Is this the other dimension of the world? The power system is really different." The red slender fiber dancers danced in front of her, and a little bit of magical magic fluttered around her Jiao Yi body, which added infinite mysterious beauty. auzw.com Now Hung Hom has become Sun Wukong''s beheaded sword, so she is staying in Sun Wukong''s body and naturally can appear freely. In the current state of Sun Wukong, it is impossible to awaken his own soul-cutting sword, unless the red owl''s dimension is higher than Sun Wukong, but is that possible? Sun Wukong has already stepped into the dimension, and as long as he has enough dimension world, he can be officially promoted to the dimension god! Therefore, Red Goat became Sun Wukong''s Beheaded Sword at its own cost, that is, Red Goblin is now Sun Wukong''s Beheaded Sword. It is an honour to become the slayer of the dimensional god, and it can also lift the bondage, free from that eternal solitude, and see the wider world, so there is not much hesitation in Hung Hom. "I want to walk in this world, can I?" Hongyi looked at Sun Wukong. "Okay, but don''t use your abilities at will!" "I know, I won''t wake up the master of this world!" Hongyi smiled slightly: "I won''t disturb you to play with Red Dust" then, the figure has disappeared. "Then, I should also confirm whether this world is the one I am familiar with." With the voice falling, Sun Wukong''s figure had appeared under a step, but it was dark before the synapse, ''''It seemed someone hit his face, hard, but also mixed with a young girl''s fragrance Sun Wukong didn''t move, but the girl who hit him was bounced out, sitting on the ground with a fart. "Ah, it hurts!" Jiao No. 1 rang and Xiao Luoli lay down on the steps in pain. You know, now I m on the steps, I ve fallen like this, I m sitting on the edge of the steps, I do nt care about the sour feeling The egg fell to the ground. "Are you okay?" Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and pulled up Little Loli from the steps. The front of Hungary was flat and her belly button was exposed. This is a very cute little Little Girl who can''t see what is in her hand. The expression of the original thing seemed excited and tense at first, but now it is replaced by pain. "Ouch! It hurts me." Little Loli covered her hips with both hands, glaring at Sun Wukongjiao 1 and screamed: "Asshole! You don''t have eyes, don''t accompany me for 10 gold coins for medical expenses. Don''t want to leave ! " "Hey, it seems that you hurried over and bumped into me, right? I still need to accompany you for medical expenses? You''re touching porcelain!" Sun Wukong looked at the young girl in front of him with a funny look, and shook his head, but why? Does it look familiar? "Stop! Don''t run!" And at this moment, a woman''s Jiao 1 drink was also from far to near Little Rory heard the words, but her face changed greatly, and gave Sun Wukong a vicious glance: "I remember you! You can''t run" said, and glanced behind him, leaving in a hurry, then The expression is definitely the expression that a thief stole. "You stole someone else''s thing?" Sun Wukong grabbed the girl''s arm and persuaded kindly: "This is not good, how can a young age steal?" "Oh! I''m so mad! Let go of me! Believe me or not, I''ll kill you!" Little Lori looked at the young girl who had appeared not far away, and was so anxious that she took out a dagger and pointed it at Sun Wukong. I made a few gestures ps: the new world, let me look at the animation again, three more tomorrow. ) v17 Chapter 85： Cups When Sun Wukong saw this, he had to let go of the Loli girl and look at the fierce image of her face. It was obviously not a joke. If Sun Wukong didn''t let go, she might really use force against him. This isn''t Sun Wukong''s fear, it''s just that the other person is just a little loli and doesn''t want to see her in general. "Hmm!" At first sight, the Loli girl got out of sleep, and immediately gave Sun Wukong a vicious look, snorted coldly, didn''t stop any more, and turned away. "Oh! How did you let her run away!" Seeing this situation, the girl chased all the way, came to Sun Wukong with a look of dissatisfaction, she was about to catch it, but she was slipped away. This is a beautiful young girl with silver hair and blue-purple pupils. Sun Wukong only glanced at it, and she felt familiar, searched the memory in her head, and recognized the half-elf girl in front of her. (Note: I really hate the setting of crossing the man and not knowing the plot, so Sun Wukong is familiar with the plot no matter the new fan and the old fan. Moreover, with the ability of Sun Wukong, he can see through all the deeds of a person''s life. So please do nt tangle at this point) It''s just that Sun Wukong didn''t say the girl''s name, but made a helpless expression: "If I don''t let go of her, the dagger in her hand will greet me." "That''s right!" The girl heard the words and nodded sympathetically. "Sorry, I shouldn''t blame you, are you not hurt?" "That''s it?" Sun Wukong said, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, because he suddenly felt that the space and time around him suddenly fluctuated slightly. He wanted to go back to the time he had gone through, erasing everything that just happened. The mysterious force instantly dissipated. "What''s wrong?" Looking at Sun Wukong''s sudden cry, the girl''s face was concerned, and she thought he was really hurt. Sun Wukong didn''t answer, but walked down the steps and came to a small alley, just to see a few bad teenagers ran out in panic and fear, and saw Sun Wukong blocking the way. The blood-stained short dagger stabbed at Sun Wukong fiercely, and in his mouth he roared, "Go away!" The mania with a dense expression of fear. Sun Wukong saw this, but he didn''t get used to it, because he obviously felt the intention of killing, and waved it in the air. The teenagers had not been approached yet, they were swept out by a strong wind, embedded in the wall, and died. It is unknown, even in this case, even if they survive, they will be permanently disabled. "You", the girl who came here after Sun Wukong, was shocked when she saw the scene in front of her. But Sun Wukong didn''t bother her, instead he walked into the alley and watched the young boy who fell dead in the pool of blood and was speechless. "This is what they killed?" The girl behind her saw her death and frowned slightly, her eyes full of patience and sympathy. "It does look so." Sun Wukong looked at the already alive boy, and mourned for a second in his heart. This person is not someone else, but it is Cai Yuezhang, the protagonist of this world. The ignorant, incompetent, and incompetent four-lead protagonist has the ability to trace back to death. His death is normal, because as soon as he dies, he will return to the origin of the story, just like reading a file. But tragically, this world suddenly has an extra Sun Wukong, and unfortunately appears at a distance of dozens of meters away from him, invalidating Cai Yuezhang''s ability to read back files of death. Because the existence of Sun Wukong is not affected by the time and space of this world, is it possible to reverse the time and erase the time and memory that Sun Wukong experienced during this time? As a result, Cai Yuezhang''s tragedy, the ability of death to trace back was instantly broken by a cold hum of Sun Wukong, and he was really dead when he died, and he could not return to 1 point when the story happened. auzw.com "Even if you die, at least you don''t need to feel the fear brought by that death again and again, this can be regarded as a relief, let you go back." Sun Wukong waved with his hand , Nagatsuki''s body disappeared instantly "Oh? Why are you missing? Where did you get him? What magic is this again?" The girl behind asked in surprise. "It''s time to take him back," Sun Wukong said, turning and leaving the alley. The girl meditated for a moment, and immediately followed up "Why are you following me?" Sun Wukong looked at the silver-haired girl behind him and stopped. "You know who stole my badge, right?" The silver-haired girl stared at Sun Wukong with a look of suspicion. "Don''t you doubt that I am a companion with that little girl?" "In short, you let her go, right?" The silver-haired girl looked at Sun Wukong with increasing suspicion: "Also, you obviously are so powerful, and what else are you afraid of that little girl hurting you, you make me very It''s hard to believe! " "I don''t know her!" Sun Wukong stared at the silver-haired girl''s eyes tightly: "Do you look at me sincerely, are you lying to you?" "Ah hate! Why are you looking at me like this?" The silver-haired girl looked reddish and turned away immediately. "Well, okay! For your lovely part, and to clear up my suspicions, I''ll accompany you to get the badge back." "Can it be cute?" The silver-haired girl heard that, her complexion was redder, but her face was a proud expression: "Huh, don''t think you are so close, I won''t doubt you" "It''s not close, but it''s telling the truth" Sun Wukong grinned: "My name is Sun Wukong, how about you?" The silver-haired girl froze slightly, her eyes flickered a little: "Satla, if you don''t have a family name, call me Satla!" "Satra?" Sun Wukong looked at the silver-haired girl and shook her head. "When you look at your erratic eyes, you know that it must be a pseudonym. It seems that you don''t believe me yet!" "Hey? That me" was disassembled at a glance, making the silver-haired girl obviously flustered, trying to explain, but did not know how to explain it. "Forget it, when you really trust me, tell me your real name!" Sun Wukong waved his hand: "Now help you get the badge back before you say it!" "You boy, you know how to please girls!" A cute gray cat suddenly floated out of the silver-haired girl''s head. "Parker, why are you out?" The silver-haired girl was a little surprised. Without her call, her elf ran out to talk to a stranger. This is the first time. "Juvenile?" Sun Wukong looked at the cute gray cat, stretched out his hands and pinched his face, and raised it in the air: "Don''t pretend to be mature in front of me" First more. v17 Chapter 86： Dirty room "Juvenile?" Sun Wukong looked at the cute gray cat, reached out and pinched his face, and volley raised: "Don''t pretend to be in front of me, or I''ll pinch your face." "Oh stinky boy! You really pinch! Let go! Let go! It hurts!" Parker''s two claws immediately grabbed Sun Wukong''s palms and held them up, which is better than this to alleviate the pain on his face. "Release it, you Parker will be very painful!" The silver-haired woman saw this and immediately rescued Parker from Sun Wukong''s hands. "This guy is a bit dangerous. I can''t handle it, let''s withdraw first!" Parker said, slamming and disappearing. "Parker is not angry?" By being treated by Sun Wukong like this, Parker even slipped away, which made the silver-haired girl obviously surprised. Ben wanted to say something, but with a corner of his eyes, he saw a helpless little girl walking back and forth in a corner by the road, staring at the pedestrians around, as if looking for something, tears in her eyes, A look of anxiety and anxiety looked pitiful. "Hey, don''t you think the little girl is lost?" The silver-haired girl pointed at the little loli in the corner and looked at Sun Wukong beside her. "I used to know if I asked." "That''s right!" The silver-haired girl immediately walked over, and the helpless little Rory immediately changed into a happy smiley face, but immediately after seeing the person, she became frightened again. "Sorry, it''s not the person you are looking for. What''s wrong, father and mother? Aren''t you with you?" The silver-haired girl crouched in front of Little Rory, her face tender, but unfortunately, she saw Little Rory Xiao 1 slipped his lips, tears in his eyes, and he was about to cry "Well, don''t cry! I won''t hurt you." The silver-haired girl was suddenly anxious, but she didn''t say it was okay, when she said little Rory burst into tears "You really can''t coax the kids at all!" Sun Wukong walked over, reached out and picked up little loli and put it on his shoulder: "Go, take you to find your mother!" Strange to say, as soon as the little loli rode on Sun Wukong''s shoulders, she didn''t cry immediately, holding Sun Wukong''s hair full of curiosity. "Strange, why don''t you cry? Do you know each other?" The silver-haired girl was surprised. "This is affinity, do you understand affinity?" With that said, Sun Wukong went straight ahead, and after a while he found Xiao Loli''s mother, and the other side was grateful. This is just a small episode and there is no need to elaborate. Because she had just arrived in this strange world, Sun Wukong took the silver-haired **** a stroll around the street and saw the customs of this world, so she took her to the ghetto. "Why are you bringing me here?" Looking at the slightly gloomy street, the silver-haired girl was obviously nervous. "Since the other party is a thief, I don''t want to be a person with status. If she lives in this city, the biggest possibility is to live in this slum, and in this slum, There is a dirty room specializing in dirt. The little girl who stole your stuff has a great chance to go there for resale, so we just need to go to that dirty room. " "You seem familiar with this place?" The silver-haired girl looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. auzw.com "OK!" The silver-haired girl heard that, looking nervously at the streets around, she was worried: "Are you sure she''s really here? The people here don''t look so friendly!" "Afraid they are stronger than you?" "How can" the silver-haired girl''s playful face was instantly ashamed of blood red, and she did not dare to talk to Sun Wukong. The two were silent all the way, unknowingly coming to Lord Roma''s dirty room, looking at the closed door, Sun Wukong kicked open: "Is anyone there?" "Can''t you knock on the door well? You can be compensated for this bad door!" A bald old man who was not a good man at first sight came out, holding a big 1 stick in his hand, and covered his body. The muscles are solid and the expression on the face is a little dissatisfied. Sun Wukong fired a bomb, and a gold coin was shot at the old man. He was grabbed by the other side and glanced at it. Then the smelly expression converged: "Say, what''s the purpose?" "One of her badges was stolen by a little girl. I think that person should come to you for resale, so come and see." Sun Wukong was too lazy to talk nonsense and went straight to the subject. "I did say that there will be goods today, and I heard that they are of the highest quality. Maybe what you said may not be true!" Grandpa Rom patted his big bald head and smiled: "But don''t think about it What a bad idea, since you''re here in my store, you should know the rules? " "I will pay for it!" The silver-haired girl answered immediately. "In that case, just wait a minute, she will definitely be here before dark," said Lord Roma, sitting at a table, drinking drunkenly, and then looking at Sun Wukong, Picked up the wine glass: "Boy, look at that holy gold coin. Would you like a glass?" "No need" For this ordinary drink, Sun Wukong has no interest at all, but talks with the silver-haired girl Tiannandibei Unconsciously, it was getting late, and a young girl Loli suddenly appeared at the open door. After seeing Sun Wukong and the two, she was obviously nervous, but after seeing Rom, her courage became bold and ignored the silver hair. The existence of the girl came to Sun Wukong in front of Jiao 1 and sang, "It''s you! Why are you here? Accompany me for medical expenses!" "Do you still want to hit me?" Sun Wukong looked at the little Loli in front of him, reached out and squeezed a few hands on her face, "You still have to hand over the things stolen from her!" "How is this possible!" Little Loli patted Sun Wukong''s arm with a look of excitement: "I only stole this badge because it was entrusted to me, and said it would give me ten holy gold coins! Think If you want, you can bid with my client. "Do you really take advantage of the price, then, what about people?" Just when Sun Wukong''s words had just fallen, a woman with beauty, sexuality and sense of sensibility appeared at the door: "It looks like there are many unrelated people!" "Ah! She''s my client!" Seeing the person coming, the Loli girl immediately stood up: "Come here, do you want to sit?" With the entry of the beautiful woman, Sun Wukong obviously smelled a slight **** gas from her body. Obviously, this woman who looks very sexual and beautiful is not a good kind, but a kind of killing without blinking. Butcher, because the **** breath on her body cannot be completely removed even if she deliberately covers it The second change is followed by a change. v17 Chapter 87： Elsa the Hunter "It''s really ignorant and fearless, dare to make a deal with such a dangerous guy" Sun Wukong looked at the Loli girl beside her, and she admired her courage. But it''s normal to think about it, who would think that such a beautiful big sister would be a big pervert who likes to cut people''s intestines. "Say, I know the old man, but this little brother and hey? Elf? Is it an elf? It''s perfect, but it''s just awesome." Elsa, the Gut Hunter, slowly walked into the room. The tone of the beginning was normal, but When she saw the silver-haired girl, her eyes suddenly got up, licking 1 and pouting at the corner of her mouth, exuding an extremely dangerous breath. "What do you want? Do you want to break the contract?" The Loli girl suddenly became vigilant, pulled out her short dagger and made a defensive posture. Grandpa Roma on the side also picked up her big 1 stick. The deputy is always ready to look like hands. "Ahhhhhh, I''m so sorry. I suddenly saw the elf, so I couldn''t bear it because I never cut the elf''s belly." Elsa smiled happily, looking at the silver-haired girl His eyes seemed to be looking at his prey: "So, I have to wrong you, because she, I changed my mind, and want to kill everyone here! By the time, the badge belongs to me too, so think about it It''s a good deal, really good! " "Are you entrusting someone who wants to take my badge?" The silver-haired girl looked at Elsa, and Jiao 1 yelled, "Come on, what''s your purpose?" "Ahla really asked a rather substandard question!" Elsa smiled slightly. "Do you think I will answer?" "In this case, I have to force you to speak!" The silver-haired girl screamed coldly now: "Parker!" "Oh, I''m ready!" Parker''s figure immediately emerged from behind the silver-haired girl. With a wave of cat''s claws, countless crystals condensed in the air: "I haven''t introduced myself yet, my name is Parker, at least please remember the name "Go, die!" Then, the crystals flew towards Elsa like raindrops, hitting the target and freezing it. "Did you kill it?" Lord Romam looked surprised. But when the frozen crystal suddenly emitted a dazzling light, Elsa''s voice also sounded: "I''ve been prepared for a long time." As the sound fell, the crystal burst instantly, and Elsa''s figure appeared, only Seeing her holding a sharp dagger, while dodging Parker''s magic attack, she also launched an attack on the silver-haired girl, but she was resisted by the magic crystal shield she deployed. "It''s been a hundred battles, obviously a girl" "Ah. I haven''t been seen as a girl for a long time." Elsa''s battle with the silver-haired girl saw that Wuwu was very speechless. The two parties had time to ridicule each other during the battle. Could you give me some expertise? In the end, Parker was just like in the original book. Mana consumed too much and retired. The silver-haired girl can only rely on the magic crystal shield to passively defend Elsa''s fierce attack. "It''s almost the end of the battle! Firut, let''s go!" Lord Roma picked up the big stick in his hand, sighed, and joined the battle group. "Ahla actually interrupted the dance of others, it''s really incomprehensible!" Elsa slammed the silver-haired girl at the same time, and met the Roma who came from the charge. Although Lord Roma''s attack is heavy, he lacks flexibility and speed. In front of Elsa, who is superb, flexible, and fast, it is not enough to see. After a few moves, Elsa was flashed behind him. The sword cut through the back of the neck, and the blood hurricane fell to the ground. auzw.com "Master Rom !!!" When Firut saw this, his pupils tightened, he was shocked at the same time, and his heart was filled with anger: "You dare to kill Grand Rom! I can''t spare you! Let''s die!" A "ding" made a crisp sound, and Elsa easily blocked the Firut storm, with a smile on her face: "It was a pity to die without cutting my belly." "Kill you! Kill you!" Firut heard that he became more and more crazy, almost gave up his defense, waved the dagger in his hand, and launched a fierce assault on Elsa! "Ah, anger, but it makes people lose their senses. The child just can''t control his emotions!" Elsa smiled, and her arms had already drawn a cold chill from head to toe to Philut. Down! The irritated and irritated Philut immediately tightened his pupils, his body became extremely cold, and he stared blankly at the falling cold mang! However, the sharp blade stopped before he approached him! Sun Wukong held the handle by one hand and sighed helplessly: "Do nt always force me to make the same hero to save the beauty, is the hero save Lolita? Otherwise, others will say that I am poor!" "Eh ?!" Elsa''s face changed slightly, and she tried hard to regain her weapon, but she didn''t move. She smiled at the moment: "Ahla thought you were just an ordinary handsome guy, but you didn''t expect to hide it. "Master" said loosening his weapon, and several flips stepped back. "Elsa the Gutcher, your name makes me uncomfortable." "Oh brother, how did my name get you off?" Elsa heard it, but smiled with a hand on her hips, and she was in a very sexual, sensational, and amused pose. "Because you have the same name as my family Elusa!" "Issa? Isn''t this a word of difference?" Elsa smiled faintly. "Because she is also Elsa" "Ah, that''s really surprising, there are people who have the same name as me!" Elsa smiled, staring at Sun Wukong: "Or is it just an excuse you''re looking after me?" "" Sun Wukong looked at Elsa for a while, but he was a little speechless. He didn''t expect that Elsa was narcissistic. "It seems to be me, this is really pleasant! Some people like it too" Elsa looked at Sun Wukong, licked one corner of her mouth, and she was extremely evil: "Since you If you like me, give me your intestines and let me open your stomach! " Speaking, I saw her Jiao flashing around her body at a fast speed, but it turned into a shadow of the Dao Road. Instantly, as soon as Sun Wukong was approaching, the short blade in his hand politely cut out across his abdomen. Cruel, with flickering excitement in his eyes "You really have a soft spot for your intestines!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, his eyes staring at Elsa''s eyes Elsa, who had been assaulted suddenly, was still and stopped, blood spattered, and found that the scene in front of her suddenly split into two and a half v17 Chapter 88： Is it fun? "what!!!!" A loud scream pierced the sky. Elsa''s pupils suddenly tightened, and she knelt down on the ground in horror, with no focus in her eyes, as if dead. In this scene, they saw each of them in amazement: "What happened? What happened? Why did the guy suddenly kneel? What crazy?" Firut''s exclaimed voice clearly stabbed Elsa with a fierce body, as if returning to her soul, and her eyes restored her agility and focus. She shook her hands and subconsciously touched her body. Come over: "Illusion ?!" Just the moment she wanted to kill Sun Wukong, she looked at Sun Wukong, and instantly felt that her body had been cut in half. The pain, the despair, was definitely not as simple as an illusion. Instead, she was split in half by a real person, and she died once. "What a powerful illusion! I thought I was really dead!" Elsa looked at Sun Wukong, but this time, she never dared to look at Sun Wukong any more, licking 1 corner of her mouth , Revealing a cold killing intention: "Just, I have seen through your magic, as long as I don''t look at you, I won''t be in the middle!" "Really?" Sun Wukong grinned. At first glance, Elsa''s smile stiffened on her face, and she saw in horror that her head was separated from her own body. The headless corpse was soaring with blood, her consciousness was getting dark, and she died. Swallow her "Do not!!!" Elsa suddenly made an unwilling scream, fell to the ground with a thump, and held her throat with her hands, and then she returned to her head. She touched her head, which was still attached to her body, in fear. The body fell softly and one fart fell to the ground: "I''m still dead!" "How? Is it fun?" Sun Wukong looked at Elsa with a smile, but with such a smiley face, in Elsa''s eyes, she seemed to be laughing like a demon, scaring her to hit a spirit, all over The body is cold. For a moment, she felt two deaths in her own hands. The kind of fear and helplessness that anyone had never experienced before was absolutely unthinkable. Even the murderous woman couldn''t bear the pressure and fear. "Is it not affected by illusion if you don''t look at it? It is the only way to do it now!" Elsa knew she was out of reach, stood up and stared at Sun Wukong with a hate: "I remember you Today''s shame, one day I will repay it a hundred times! " "Ye will still talk hate, otherwise, leave you here forever!" Sun Wukong looked at Elsa with a grin. "!!!" Elsa was so scared that she was so cold that she didn''t dare to hesitate. Jiao Yi flickered and disappeared in the dark. "Can''t let her run away!" Firut saw this, but with a look of hatred, he was about to chase it out, but a weak voice stopped her: "Firut, I''m not dead yet Don''t avenge me, you won''t win her. " "Ah Lord Rom, you are not dead! I thought you were" Firut looked at the silver-haired girl who was treating Rom, and her original hatred was suddenly replaced by surprise. auzw.com "No, a big cut was made in the back of his neck. If the wound is not cured in time, he will suffocate and die!" The silver-haired girl was anxious while using magic to suppress the wound. With her ability, she had not yet The wound healed, Grandpa Roma was probably suffocated and died. "What then? Lord Rom, don''t you die!" Firut''s anxious face was about to cry. "Where am I? How easy is it to die!" Sun Wukong stepped forward, with a flick of his finger, and a beam of light instantly fell into the wound of Lord Roma, making it intact in a blink of an eye. "This is a great healing magic !!" The silver-haired girl saw her, her eyes widened, her face surprised. "Rom!" Firut pounced on Rom with joy, hugged him, and he was an orphan, and he had already regarded Rom as his grandfather. Lord Roma touched Philut''s head, got up and came to the front of Sun Wukong, with a look of gratitude: "Grace of life, I dare not say thank you, if there is any need for the old man in the future, just say it, as long as I can do it, and go for it! " "It''s a trivial matter, don''t worry about it." Sun Wukong laid his hands indifferently. Does he need a mortal to help? "Thank you! You saved Grandpa Roma, then you did not have to pay for your medical expenses when you hit me last time. We cancelled it all." Philut patted Sun Wukong with a large face, just watching Her intimate attitude is obviously already identifying with Sun Wukong. "Thank you so much!" Sun Wukong squeezed Philut''s face hard. "Can you give me the badge now?" The silver-haired girl stretched out her hand to Philut. "What about ten holy gold coins? It''s a pity." Firout took the badge from his arms, looked and looked, but he gave it back to the silver-haired girl. However, a man appeared at the door at this time, looking at the badge in the hands of Philut, flickered, snatched it from her hand, looked, and fixed his eyes on that. On his body, the expression became extremely serious: "This badge is yours?" "Nonsense, is it yours?" Firut looked upset. "Hurry up and return the badge, believe it or not, and let Brother Goku take you?" "Sorry, everyone, this matter is very important. It seems that I have to take this girl away for a while, but rest assured, I promise she won''t be hurt in the slightest!" As he said, he grabbed Firut with a few flashes. Lost in sight. "Eh ?? Firut?" Lord Roma was stunned for a moment, and rushed out of the door immediately, but watching the dim night, there was no trace of that person, ran into the hall immediately, Watching Sun Wukong was anxious with a look on his face: "Master Sun Wukong, why don''t you stop it!" "Don''t worry, this incident is also an opportunity for Fei Lute, I can''t destroy it!" Sun Wukong patted Grandpa''s shoulder, and said: "And I also set guard magic on her body, No one can hurt her. " "When did you put guardian magic on her? Why didn''t I notice it?" The silver-haired girl was curious. One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled and answered, "It''s not too early. It seems that I have to find a place to rest for one night. Would you like to be together?" v17 Chapter 89： Rem, Ram The silver-haired girl looked around the room and nodded. The place was dark and gloomy, obviously not a good place to rest. "If it''s a place to rest, if you don''t mind, I have a good place!" "Let''s show the way!" Sun Wukong made a gesture to the silver-haired girl, and waved to Lord Roma: "Old man, let''s leave first" "Walk slowly, don''t send it" Grandpa Rom waved goodbye politely. After Sun Wukong and the two left, they immediately went into their bedroom and began to pack up, apparently preparing to find Philut. The streets of the slums are particularly eerie, especially in the evening, when a skinny old man occasionally comes out, it can scare people from heart disease. The silver-haired girl closely followed Sun Wukong, looking at the dark and horrible night. It was obviously nervous and scared. Only when she was close to Sun Wukong could she feel a little sense of security. "I don''t need to be so nervous to feed you, I''m really afraid that someone suddenly rushed to ox you!" Sun Wukong looked at the silver-haired girl and patted her shoulder. "I''m not scared because of this." The silver-haired girl tightened her clothes and looked at Sun Wukong: "And I''m not calling hi, you call me Emilia." "This is your real name?" "I knew it was my fault to lie to you, but we weren''t familiar with it then, did we?" "So, are we friends now?" Sun Wukong grinned. "Well, anyway, you saved me too! If it weren''t for you, we would all have died in the hands of Elsa the Guthunter, so I plan to take you to my temporary residence to express to you Thanks" The two chatted all the way, Emilia led the way in front of them, and unknowingly came to a huge mansion Although the mansion is large, it is not guarded. Emilia and Sun Wukong walk into the mansion so unhindered. It wasn''t until they came to a hall that they met two loli maids who were almost the same. Sun Wukong recognized both of them at a glance, Rem and Ram. Want to come here is the mansion of Rozval l Mezzas. "Emilia, welcome back" After the twin maids Lolly respectfully respected Emilia, Rem on the right-hand side fixed her eyes on Sun Wukong: "Are there any guests?" "Yes, his name is Sun Wukong. He not only saved me, but also helped me a lot. You must be entertained! Go and prepare a rest room for him." "I see." The twin maids also respectfully said, "My name is Ram (rem), please, come with us." "Good night, Sun Wukong" "Don''t be so polite, just call me Goku!" Sun Wukong smiled at Emilia and followed Ram and Rem behind him. "Say, who of you two is Ram and who is Rem?" "I''m Ram" "I''m Rem" auzw.com "Looks the same, it s a bit indistinguishable" "Rem''s departure to the sea is on the left, and Ram''s is on the right." "Well, guest, this is your room." Rem opened a door and gestured to Wu Gong: "If you need anything, you can tell me at any time." "That''s it! Would you like to be together?" Sun Wukong heard the words and looked at the two sisters, but was joking. "Ramram, this guest looks abnormal!" "Yes! Rem Rem, this guest is a pervert!" "Okay, you two don''t have to vomit, I''m just kidding you!" Sun Wukong reached out and rubbed the heads of the two loli maids: "Go, don''t say hello to me!" "Ramram, this guest looks strange to me!" "Rem Rem, this guest looks like a bad hobby!" Well, after listening to the dialogue between Ram and Rem, Sun Wukong rolled his eyes. I just couldn''t help but touch your head. It''s not that serious. With both hands stretched out, Sun Wukong appeared two magical red fruits in his hand like magic, the size of which was like an apple, but the inside of the fruit was red and bright, as if transparent, full of gorgeous and mysterious colors. Sun Wukong stuffed the fruit into the hands of the two sisters: "This is called Hongxiaguo, it''s delicious, it''s a gift for the two of you," said, entering the room and closing the door. Ram and Rem looked at the fruit in their hands, you look at me, I look at you: "Ram Ram, can this thing be eaten?" "Remrem, can this thing be eaten?" Well, the two sisters started their unique way of talking again. In the end, both of them collected the fruits and did not dare to eat them. In the luxurious room, Sun Wukong sat on G alone, squeezed his palms, and a black gas spread from his hands. At the corner of his mouth, an inexplicable smile appeared: "This thing actually ran to me It s fun to come on, but you are too self-assertive! " With a wave of his hand, endless black gas spreads the entire room. A horrible demon hand like **** from the endless black gas protrudes, and the target points directly at the heart of Sun Wukong! And the two sisters Rem and Ram who haven''t traveled far away feel the strong magic from Sun Wukong''s room, both of which are covered with a layer of boundless hatred and cold murderous power. "Rem, hold back, don''t be impulsive." Ram reacted first, holding Rem''s trembling hand slightly. "Huh, I don''t know if I live or die!" Sun Wukong looked at the dark magic hand that was grabbed towards his heart, snorted hummingly, and shot a small flame in his hand. As the snow melted, with the screaming and screaming, the magical energy and the dark magic hand were instantly burned by the little flame. Suddenly, the room was restored to its former calm, as if nothing had happened. Sun Wukong looked towards the door of the room and shook his head helplessly: "It seems that I was also hated by the two sisters Rem. I didn''t expect that after the death of Cai Yue, this thing came to me but it didn''t matter. This opportunity, brush up the favorability of the two sisters " At the corner of a corridor, Rozwal Mezas and Emilia were looking at Sun Wukong with a serious look. "Ms. Emilia, it seems that the guest you brought is very dangerous. It has such a strong witch flavor, as if the witch was there." Emilia frowned, leaving silently, wondering what I was thinking! v17 Chapter 90： Assassinate "It''s really troublesome, everyone seems to be misunderstood." Sun Wukong scratched his head and got out of the room. Looking at the countless closed doors in the corridor, Sun Wukong opened one easily, but in his eyes was a cute little loli with two curly ponytails sitting on a stool and looking at a book. Sun Wukong walked in like a cook and closed the door: "Why a little loli again? It seems that the owner of this mansion is a pervert with bad habits!" The expressionless little Loli gave Sun Wukong a glance, and her tone was quite dissatisfied: "It''s really a guy who really makes people angry, as a guest, he said bad things about his master in his back" "It''s our first time to meet. Don''t be so aggressive!" Sun Wukong grinned, walked up, took the teapot from the coffee table, wiped his right hand on it, and filled it with all kinds of delicious snacks: "To Be friendly, I invite you to eat these! " "Are you trying to please me?" Xiao Luoli stared blankly at Sun Wukong. "Well, don''t you look good?" Little Rory wanted to refuse, but looking at the shiny and strange fruit that she had never seen before, and the delicious snack that exudes a scent that seduced one, she couldn''t help but swallowed 1 liquid. It makes people appetite, and it is even more tempting to stop. The ghost made a slender hand, took a beautiful fruit like a crystal, took a bite, and immediately glared at the boss, and then clicked and clicked for a few moments, and then wiped it out. Looking at the smile on Sun Wukong''s face, Xiaoluoliyou 1 wiped the corner of her lower mouth, and she was very proud and said, "It''s okay, I can barely accept these things." "Can you meet now?" "For your sincerity, I will tell you mercifully. My name is Betty. This is my library and bedroom and private room. So, what about you?" "Sun Wukong, I don''t mind you calling me Brother Wukong" "Well, I want to take advantage of me at first, I really want to laugh at you with contempt." Betty casually stuffed a snack into her mouth 1, and her eyes flashed suddenly: "Wow, this is delicious. How did you do that? " "Is it necessary to say what the gods cook? It is not something that anyone can eat!" Sun Wukong grinned. "God''s cook? Who is that? Why have I never heard of it?" Betty looked puzzled. "I''ve never heard of it." "Are you laughing at me in disguise?" Little Loli was upset. "Absolutely not here. Come and eat something better, rainbow jelly. This is made from extremely precious rainbow fruit." "Wow, it''s soft and smooth, and the seven flavors are constantly changing and interlacing. It''s great!" "That''s enough? I still have something better here!" "Take it out! Take it out!" "Sounds good to hear" "Brother Goku" "Screaming" auzw.com "Brother Goku Brother Goku" "Ah!" Sun Wukong listened, feeling relieved, with a big wave of his hands, and several kinds of food flashed out. The whole room was covered with a layer of glow. With so many top foods going down, I''m afraid you might be a little loli It wasn''t until late at night that Sun Wukong came out of Betty''s room, making Betty pull his arm with a look of perseverance. Under Sun Wukong s gourmet strategy at no cost, Betty is obviously occupied. How many people can resist the temptation of gourmets in the world of gourmet captives? With Sun Wukong''s assurance and comfort, Betty let him go. When I came to my room and closed the door, Sun Wukong lay down on G and remembered another thing: "It s a hassle to say that Rem will come to assassinate me tonight! It seems that I can''t sleep well tonight" Slightly Closing my eyes, I seem to have fallen asleep for a while Until three o''clock in the morning, the door of Sun Wukong''s bedroom suddenly opened quietly, and a small figure walked in quietly in the dim moonlight. Without making any noise, the black shadow has already come to G, looking at the sleeping Sun Wukong, the bright eyes contain infinite coldness and hate! Under the refraction of the moonlight, the short dagger in his hand was wiped toward Sun Wukong''s neck without hesitation. The method was clean and neat, without any trace of muddy water! Seeing that the short dagger was close to the throat, he saw Sun Wukong suddenly turn over, and his left hand accidentally opened the waving dagger hand and pressed it under the arm! Seeing the shadow, he was frightened when he saw it. He saw that Wu Wukong just rolled over and did not wake up, but he was relieved. He wanted to withdraw his right hand holding the dagger, but he was unable to do anything. He didn''t dare to force too hard, for fear he woke up Sun Wukong. Had to stretch out his left hand, picked up the short dagger, and stabbed at the heart of Sun Wukong resolutely. "Really cruel" Sun Wu sighed under the hollow and turned back to avoid the piercing stab! The sound of ͡, a sharp, short dagger effortlessly pierced the bedding, deep into the handle, enough to imagine how it would end if it was inserted into the heart. Two times inexplicably avoided, Rem became somewhat shocked and gritted his teeth. He just wanted to hold a dagger and stabbed again, but saw that Sun Wukong turned over and pressed her directly under the body 1. In my hand, um, feels good, smiles wretchedly like a nightmare. How dare you come to Assassinate without paying a price? Rem instantly widened his eyes, his face full of frost, his murderous strength was stronger, and he struggled violently, but the petite body and small body were held tightly by Sun Wukong, unable to move at all. Feeling that something was upset by Sun Wukong, he grabbed the short dagger from Rem''s hand, and threw it under g. "It''s finally safe to sleep" So, the tragedy of Rem was so wide-eyed that he was so humiliated and helpless that he was hugged tightly by Sun Wukong for a night, until Tianming When Ram opened the room door early and walked in, watching the sister and Sun Wukong hugging each other, Xiao Yi opened his mouth instantly and was shocked! "Sister, save me" When he came, Rem seemed to see a savior, and looked at Ram with help. Although they didn''t say a word, the two sisters were twins and had a good heart. Lamm just understood the meaning of his sister at one glance, his eyes narrowed, and when he saw the short dagger along the g, he didn''t know what happened (Ps: Rem and Lam have different hair colors. I know each other well. The reason why Sun Wukong said that the two sisters are not recognized is clear. I want to talk to the two little loli and draw a relationship. Out?) v17 Chapter 91： Friendship boat Ram''s complexion changed slightly, and then disappeared instantly. He walked over, picked up the short dagger on the ground, hid his mood, walked over, and pushed Sun Wukong a little harder: "Guest, it''s breakfast time" For a moment of silence, Sun Wukong woke up in coordination. "Sister Sister, Sister Sister, it seems that this perverted guest is awake" "Yes, guest Rem Rem, can you release my sister? We''re in a difficult situation like this." "It''s a pity not to act as the acting emperor!" Sun Wukong looked at the two sisters in front of him, and he was somewhat admired. This changed his face so quickly that he could not find any trace. "Your way of making people g is really special." Sun Wukong let go of Rem with a grin. "I called you kindly. It''s a guest. You move your feet by yourself." Rem''s grievance turned slightly, and he sat on the crack of the punctured bedding and blocked it. "I''m really sorry, I always wanted to hold things when I was sleeping!" Sun Wukong was embarrassed, although he did it last night, but he didn''t lie, there was too much sister paper, and he had grown habit. With the two sisters Rory came to the hall, Rozwal had already sat at the table and tied a napkin: "Guest, how about a rest last night?" "Okay" "Ah brother Goku! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and I was thinking of going to your room to find you!" Betty rushed out and, with her height, just held Sun Wukong''s big 1 leg, her eyes were full of anticipation. "What are you going to eat today? Good looking! Good looking!" "Oh, besides Parker, Betty would be so close to others, which is really a surprise!" Rozwal saw such a scene and stared at Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly: "And you should be the first See you next time? When has it become so good? " "Hmm, is it okay to report to you?" Betty glanced at Rozvar, arrogantly hummed, and pulled Sun Wukong toward his library: "Hurry up! Hurry up! You are today I promised that I would give me a lot of delicious, unseen things! " "Yo Betty, it seems you are having a good time with this guy!" Emilia also entered the hall at this moment, and Parker floated from her position. "Ah Nica!" Betty''s expression turned gleaming after seeing Parker: "I always look forward to Nica''s return" "This scene is not like it!" Parker looked at Sun Wukong, and his claws circled Hungarian: "Good boy, I really read that right, you know how to please girls! Even Betty has been settled by you!" "Good boy?" Sun Wukong stepped forward, gripped Parker''s furry face, lifted it all up, and threw it in the air: "You seem to have learned nothing!" "Ah, it hurts! Come loose! You''re so rude!" Parker was screamed and screamed again and again: "I won''t call you kid, let go, let me apologize." "Brother Goku! Don''t treat Nicha this way, it will hurt!" Betty trot immediately, rescued Parker, and held it in his hands to rub his face: "Does it hurt? Nicha" auzw.com "Oh, I''ve been treated like this to Betty, I''m so angry, this kid is a little tricky!" Betty''s performance surprised Parker. If someone changed this to him and saw Betty, he would definitely be angry and runaway, but to Sun Wukong There was no word of blame. "Brother Goku, Nicha, you two need to get along well! Let me tell you, Nicha, there are many, many delicious things from Brother Goku! I have never seen them before, let''s go to my room together Let s say, Betty is holding Parker in one hand, holding Sun Wu in empty hand, and walking out of the hall "Betty, why are you calling it Niccia?" "This is my nickname for my brother." In the face of Sun Wukong and Parker, Betty did not have the slightest arrogance, and his face was full of innocence that a child should have. "It''s a good method. Overnight, I got along with Betty so well." Rozwal looked at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure and narrowed his eyes: "You mean it? Emilia sauce" Emilia frowned slightly, remembering the horrible witch smell of last night, her complexion became a bit ugly, she didn''t take a few sips for breakfast, and left alone In the hall, only Rozvar and Rem were left. Rozwal was eating breakfast elegantly, while casually saying, "Ram, this looks like Sun Wukong. It looks a bit problematic, please be careful." "I see, Lord Rozwal!" Ram responded with a congratulation, expressionless, but the strange color in Rem''s eyes beside her flashed away, and she couldn''t bear to want Sun Wukong to be so close to Betty. She has identified Sun Wukong as their enemies. How can she stand by seeing the enemies so close to her family? Ram took Rem''s slim hand and shook his head slightly, which calmed Rem''s situation slightly. "It''s so troublesome! This is simply hateful." Although people are here with Betty, Rem''s mood is clear, and he shook his head helplessly, anxious to pull the dark demon again. Burn it a hundred times, a hundred times! What''s so baffling about this pot! "Rem is okay here, but Emilia has to find some time to explain to her. She didn''t even call me just now, so it won''t work!" Made up her mind, Sun Wukong accompanied Betty After having breakfast with Parker, she left the library in her resentment, swept away, and walked towards Emilia''s place. At this moment, Emilia was sitting in a daze on the fence of a flowerbed, and even Sun Wukong went behind her without realizing it. Sun Wukong felt this interesting, and immediately yelled ''ah'' behind her, scaring Emilia screaming, her body crooked, and her fart sitting in the flowerbed, and she saw Sun Wukong laughing "What are you thinking, so immersed?" "You you" Emilia slaps the flowers and leaves behind her, watching Sun Wukong look angry, humming, and ignores him. "What''s wrong? I didn''t even say hello to me early in the morning, as if I was deliberately hiding from me, afraid I might hurt you?" "" Emilia was silent and didn''t answer. "It''s over. The boat of friendship really just turns over. You don''t trust my performance!" v17 Chapter 92： Lost trust "Trust?" Emilia''s whole person became very excited when he heard Sun Wukong''s words: "With your strength, you could have retained Elsa the Gutcher, but you did not; you could have stopped You still haven''t been arrested for someone else. You seem to know everything in advance. How do you want me to believe you? How do you believe you? How do you believe you? " "Well, I know that important things have to be said three times, but you don''t have to yell with such excitement!" Sun Wukong looked boring: "Isn''t that the candidate for the queen, is there anything remarkable, as if someone is approaching you It s all purposeful, it s boring enough! "You do know," Emilia heard, and watched Sun Wukong''s gaze more alert. Because Sun Wukong''s ability to know everything in advance is really suspicious. Looking at Emilia''s expression of total distrust, Sun Wukong completely lost the desire to explain, and decisively turned to leave: "Goodbye!" "Wait! You" watched Sun Wukong suddenly turn around and leave. Emilia, who was waiting for an explanation, suddenly panicked, but Sun Wukong didn''t even bother, even the most basic trust was lost, why bother talking. Looking at the decisive and nostalgic back of Sun Wukong, Emilia suddenly felt as if something important had been lost, which made her a little lost, and began to regret to doubt Sun Wukong After leaving Rozvar''s mansion, Sun Wukong walked alone on the forest path, but the figure of Red Man suddenly appeared in front of him. Looking at Sun Wukong, he was a little curious: "You look a little unhappy?" And in her hand, she was holding an extremely cute white cat, her eyes were very humane. "Where did you turn this thing from?" Sun Wukong reached out and stroked her cat''s ear gently, touching it gently and softly, and feeling very handy. And the white cat also looks like one face, without a trace of resistance. "I haven''t eaten for a long time, so I caught a fish and tasted it, but it attracted her." Hong Yan smiled slightly, and gently stroked the white cat''s head and watched her look enjoyed A smile appeared on his face: "I didn''t notice it before, such a small thing is actually quite cute" "Keep up if you like" "I did the same," Hung Ho smiled slightly. At this time, he suddenly saw a black dog flashing from the side of the road and plunged into the jungle. "It''s a strong evil spirit, master, it''s a Warcraft." The white cat who originally enjoyed one face suddenly spit out words, and the childish sound like a little loli was very pleasant. She and Parker belong to the elf, so it''s no surprise that she speaks. "It seems you are still busy, so I won''t bother you." Red-eyed glanced at the disappearing black dog, his eyes flickered through all the essence, smiled softly at Sun Wukong, and walked down the road to the distance. Go, gradually disappeared into the sight of Sun Wukong Sun Wukong didn''t even bother, but looked for a clean big rock and sat down, seemingly waiting for something About ten minutes later, Sun Wukong looked at the hidden jungle not far away, and said to himself, "Are you here?" auzw.com Speaking, standing up, moving slightly sideways, and at this moment, with the sound of the iron chain, a huge meteor hammer suddenly shot out of dense forest, but was sideways in advance. Sun Wukong easily dodged, reached for the iron chain, and gently pulled it, and saw a small figure flew out of the dense forest immediately, a flip, landed on the ground steadily. Looking at the pretty girl in front of her eyes, Sun Wukong sighed slightly: "I know you won''t let me go, Rem" "Sure enough, you already knew it." Rem looked at Sun Wukong calmly, but his face was indifferent and cold: "What happened last night is also intentional. If you don''t resist, I can relax easily Break you " "I''m so annoyed! I''ll be overcast by that thing" Sun Wukong scratched his head and said, "Looking at you like this, it''s useless to explain, but I still want to say that I really have nothing to do with the Witch Teacher" "I said nothing about what the witch taught me. I really didn''t do anything about it." Rem heard that his eyes grew colder, and he waved his hands lightly, dancing with chains, and the heavy meteor hammer smashed at Wu Wukong again. Passed But I saw Sun Wukong tapping on the meteor hammer with a finger, and pop, the meteor hammer shattered and dissipated like a balloon under Rem s shocked eyes. Sun Wukong looked at Rem calmly: "I still like your well-behaved appearance. This look is really not suitable for you." The shape flashed and appeared in front of Rem. Live her throat Rem''s pupils tightened momentarily, struggling violently, but the palm of her throat was motionless, and even her mana was imprisoned. "Rem!" An exclamation sounded at the same time, but saw that Ram, Emilia and others were here, watching Sun Wukong pinch the palm of Rem''s throat, eyes widened. "How could it be that Brother Goku is really a badass?" Beatrix (Betty) looked at the scene in front of her and couldn''t believe it. She only heard that Sun Wukong had suddenly left Rozvar''s mansion, so she could follow after to eat more good things in the future. "Ahhh, this is how things turn out, in fact, I really admire your kid!" Parker floated from Emilia''s hair, looking at Sun Wukong with a look of regret. "Do you really have something to do with the Witch Teacher? It seems that the incident last night was not an accident. What is the purpose of your approach to me? Who are you?" At this moment, Emilia stared at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of hostility. He has treated his enemies of course. "It''s really a bunch of stupid idiots" Sun Wukong was really annoyed by Emilia. A little bit below the ground, the ground cracked and opened instantly. With a snoring sound, ten meters away, the women of Emilia were shaken in a scream and looked extremely embarrassed! But in this dangerous situation, no one was injured except for howling. Sun Wukong just wants to use facts to prove that if he has any hostility, all of you on the scene will be powerless. However, at this moment, abnormal changes suddenly emerged, and a thick black mist suddenly appeared around Sun Wukong''s feet, and several terrifying dark magic hands protruded from the black mist vortex. "Dare to come out, this time you have to let your soul fly!" Sun Wukong saw this, his face suddenly cooled down, this is the thing that made Emilia them lose trust in him v17 Chapter 93： Dark Devils Hand "This is ?!" The abrupt scene made Beatrix change their looks. "That''s exactly the same breath as last night! Now, what else do you have to quibble on?" Emilia''s face was serious and she sipped softly, "Parker!" "Oh!" Parker yelled, Mana surged in his hand, releasing magic, and a large ice crystal rain fell on the weird dark magic hand. Ram, Beatrix, both released magic and launched attacks, but without exception, their attacks penetrated the past strangely, and did not hurt the magic hand at all, but were held by the magic hand like a tentacle. Hold fast, one by one, as if you were pinching your heart and soul, your eyes widened, and your body was full of coldness. I was horrified to find that my entire body was unable to move. I opened my mouth and wanted to shout, but I couldn''t find anything. Thinking is slightly clear "Sister !!! Everyone !!!" Rem saw this, his emotions were out of control immediately, and he struggled violently. An inexplicable breath spread out of her body, her forehead condensed, and a single horn formed. At this moment, Immediately, Rem''s breath became crazy and mad, and his expression became like a devil, full of madness and killing. Seeing this, Sun Wukong had to let go of his hand. After transformation, Rem''s strength soared and he lost his mind. He didn''t want to try her crazy attack like a shower. Sure enough, when Sun Wukong had just let go, Rem kicked Sun Wukong in one kick, but he pulled back slightly and hid. But also at this moment, the endless dark tentacles also extended towards them both. But when Sun Wukong snorted, the devil''s hands melted like snow in an instant. But Rem was nt so lucky. The dark tentacle was tangible, and the attack was useless to it. One face was holding Rem''s throat and holding it firmly in his hand, losing all his resistance. Following Ram''s footsteps Emilia they all became frightened, but unfortunately they couldn''t make a sound "Ahhh! This picture is really unsightly!" Sun Wukong looked at Emilia as they were caught in the palms of the dark demon''s hands, just like the magical girl caught by the tentacles, now covering her eyes with her right hand. , A picture is too looks like I dare not see. But in the left hand there was a lightsaber condensed by light. In a wave, those dark magic hands that caught a few women instantly cut off two pieces and purified and dissipated at the same time! Several women untied and fell from the air in exclamation "You really don''t have to worry!" Looking at the girls, Sun Wukong smiled slightly, waved, and a soft squall wind dragged them away from the area covered by the magic mist. But the horrible magic mist vortex was suddenly closed and shrunk, covering Sun Wukong as a whole, disappearing into the ground and disappearing. "Master Goku!" "Brother Goku!" When Beatrix saw them, they all exclaimed, from the moment Sun Wukong rescued them, they already knew that they did misunderstand Sun Wukong. But everything is too late, Sun Wukong has been taken away by the endless dark magic hand auzw.com "How could this be happening!" Emilia sat down on the ground with a look of loss, now she felt deep regret. "He seems to have sacrificed himself to save us, right?" Parker scratched his head and regretted his expression. But he did nt say it, but when she said, Emilia burst into tears. When she cried, Beatrix''s eyes flashed with tears: "I won''t be able to eat those good things in the future, so sad! 55555" Rem lost his face, and the enemies she wanted to kill were not only enemies, but they sacrificed to save them. This contrast made her somewhat unacceptable for a while. A terrible weird sounded suddenly from all directions. In the sound of crickets, a hell-dog that looked like each other emerged from all directions, enclosing Beatrix and their groups. "Is the **** dog attracted by the breath of the witch just now?" Beatrix''s face was serious, like the enemy, because when she was caught by the devil just now, their mana was almost all swallowed up, There are not many left now, and it is really awful to face so many magic hands now. There was a sound like a dog barking, and countless **** dogs leaped towards Beatrix. "Did you even know who your opponent was? It''s really overwhelming!" Beatrice arrogantly hummed, although Mana had not much left, but she couldn''t lose the momentum! As the fierce hand pushed forward, an invisible wave of magic waved out in an instant. It turned out that the **** dog that had leaped out had been blown out. In the face of such a poor situation, she was already calm. While Emilia is also defending the helldogs with a crystal shield, Parker is casting a magic ice crystal rain to stab each helldog to the ground, but only persists for a moment, and the remaining Mana is exhausted Can only helplessly exit Things get worse On the other hand, Sun Wukong was pulled into a dark space where the fingers could not see his fingers. The silence was silent and full of horror unknown. The horrible devil''s hand was like a demon from hell. past In these situations, if I change to someone else, I am afraid that I have already been scared and defaced, of course, if he can see things in this dark space. "I don''t have time to play with you" Faced with such a horrible situation, Sun Wukong is still calm and can even be said to be indifferent: "Do you want revenge for that guy, or do you want to find another substitute? How dare to play tricks in front of God! In the cold hum, Sun Wukong''s hands suddenly exploded. A ball of light illuminated the entire dark space like the sun. With fear and screaming, the dark devil''s hands instantly disappeared under the light! Don''t say resistance, you can''t hold on even for half a second Sun Wukong''s figure flickered and disappeared At this time, Emilia was all embarrassed, and everyone had a minor injury. Because the number of **** dogs is too large, as if they came out of a nest, densely packed, they were surrounded by water, and it was difficult to retreat. When Mana was exhausted, it was time to run out of water. "Abominable! If it wasn''t for the previous demon''s hand that had exhausted my Mana, I would destroy as many garbage dogs as you like!" At this moment, Beatrix was a fire in her face: "Is Lord Betty here? By leaving? " v17 Chapter 94： the truth "Rem, come back soon!" Ram watched the **** scene of Rem rushing into the World of Warcraft group again when he ran away, anxiously looking for help, but was given by Emilia Pulled: "Don''t go, otherwise you will be attacked by her!" "But, if I don''t save her, Rem will die!" Regardless of it, Ram broke free of Emilia''s hand, rushed out, and threw Rem to the ground to save her from back flutter. Attack of Warcraft. "Sister Master" was mad at first, and Rem, who was covered in blood, froze at the moment he was thrown. His eyes gradually recovered, and his pain and weakness also struck. Watching that again Countless **** dogs slamming, anxiously screamed, "Hurry up! My elder sister, don''t care about me!" "I won''t leave Rem! To die together!" Ram hugged Rem tightly, with a firm tone. "You guys are so messy, it''s clear that it''s a mess for me!" When Beatrix saw her face, her face changed, and she wanted to rescue, but several **** dogs rushed at once, and only the remaining ones could be picked up. Mana resisted and could only watch the countless **** dogs slamming in the past and drowning the two sisters Rem Don''t think that the heroine will not die. In the original book, Emilia, Rem have all died. "You guys really like to act with morale!" Seeing that the two sisters of Rem were about to be drowned by **** dogs, a sound suddenly sounded, and the **** dogs who snarled at them suddenly screamed, and were shocked by an invisible force, bursting into a mist in the air. At the same time, the figure of Sun Wukong flashed in front of the two sisters Ram, and in the surprise of their faces, he hugged Lem, who was all over the body and was bruised. "Goku, you haven''t died? It''s so good !!!" Emilia was happy, and she was so happy that even the hopeless Beatrix was excited and rekindled hope "How could that garbage take my life" Sun Wukong grinned. "It''s great that you''re okay!" Rem hugged Sun Wukong excitedly. "I''m sorry, I blame you, you''re a good person!" "" Sun Wukong heard the words and was silent for a while, his face was black, and he slammed Lem on the ground. Rem snorted at the moment, almost fainted in pain, Ram suddenly felt anxious, and hurriedly picked up Rem: "What are you doing! Rem is hurt all over!" "I''ve done everything in my life, but I''m not good!" Sun Wukong hummed, his hands shone with light, shining on the women of Rem and Beatrix, which made their injuries recover instantly. Mana was also restored to fullness. "It''s incredible! It''s a great restoration of magic!" Beatrix looked at her hands, her eyes widened in shock, and her eyes looking at those **** dogs became extremely fierce: "You These garbage dogs are waiting to be sanctioned! Yeah !!! " With a loud drink, a magic light ball condensed in her hand, and she was thrown out like a bomb. In a loud bang, a terrible light wave enveloped dozens of **** dogs in an instant and drowned. The other **** dogs saw Beatrix suddenly burst into such a mighty power, and they all retreated in fear, but with the roar of the boss behind, they jumped out again without fear of death. auzw.com "Sure enough, it''s just a group of beasts." Sun Wukong uttered indifferently, an invisible air wave suddenly spread out around him, a loud boom, a hundred meters in diameter The round pits popped up, all the flowers, stones and mountains around disappeared, let alone the bunch of **** dogs "Good good !!!" Beatrix, they looked at everything in front of them, and became stupid. "Ahhhhh, please tell me not to act without permission, but I am so playful." On a cliff in the distance, Hongyu looked at the thick smoke rising in front of him, caressed the white cat in his arms, and smiled softly: "Bai Ling , I do nt think we should bother the host, or go somewhere else. "Oh? The host actually called that adult as the main person?" The white cat who was named Bai Ling by Hung Hom was obviously shocked, but she knew very well how incredible her own master''s strength was. Breath is not comparable to mortals. "After all, I''m his beheaded sword." Hung Ho smiled and walked deep into the mountains for a long time. She just wanted to enjoy the scenery all the way quietly. After the crisis was lifted, Sun Wukong took Rem to a riverside for cleaning. After a short rest, Emilia came to Sun Wukong and asked, "Wu Gong, what kind of monster was that previous magic hand? Before, but never Haven''t seen it yet " "Remember when I met you for the first time, the one who was killed by a few babies?" Sun Wukong looked at Emilia and said. "Well," Emilia nodded, surprised, "Does the magic hand have something to do with that person?" "That''s right, this thing is attached to that person, maybe it was thought that I killed the guy, so it got entangled with me." "Well? Did you kill him? Why does it think so?" Emilia''s face was curious: "That man was killed by those little punks" "The problem is here!" Sun Wukong explained patiently. Anyone died, and there was nothing to hide: "Because that person has the ability to trace back to death, but because I was present at the time, his ability to trace back to death has lost its effect. , And it really died. " "Retracement of death? What is that ability?" Emilia heard them, each with their eyes widened, and a look of curiosity. The name sounded amazing. "Actually, as the literal meaning is, if a person with this ability dies, his time will be traced back. In simple terms, it is going back in time. Returning time to the time before his death. He himself, no one will have the original memory. " "Retrograde time? Back to death? Really have this ability ?!" Beatrix widened her eyes and was shocked: "I have seen this kind of record in a book, I thought it was just a legend! It turned out It really exists! But this ability seems to be related to the witch. Is that person related to the witch? " "Maybe, everyone is dead anyway, let him be!" Sun Wukong''s face didn''t matter. "Since he has the ability to trace back death, how did he die because of you?" Ram looked curious. "It can only blame him for being unlucky. When I met me, my point of time was the only existence. No one could change it except myself, so the ability of that guy could not affect me, so time failed back, and then tragic. Bye" ps: There are three changes today, and one more later. v17 Chapter 95： So awkward Beatrix heard the words, her face was speechless, and she was very fortunate: "That''s really tragic. If you don''t meet you, he may be born again indefinitely. If that person is really related to the witch, It''s scary to think about it! Fortunately, he met you like a nemesis. " "It''s just that his ability is disabled because of you?" Emilia looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "Because I''m amazing!" Sun Wukong grinned and stunned the past. Several women of Beatrix rolled their eyes at him, but if you think about it, it s true, as Sun Wukong said, that he is really powerful. The magic hands that made them helpless were defeated by him, and he had never seen him What you did was suddenly destroy the 100-meter-long jungle, and the innumerable **** dogs didn''t even have **** left. This kind of strength cannot be described with great power. Just a few people chatting, Emilia blushed and came to Sun Wukong with a crooked expression: "That sorry, that I shouldn''t doubt you, can you forgive me?" "Ah, you really broke my heart before!" "Then how can you forgive us?" Rem crossed his hands, his face uneasy. "To make up for my little heart, it depends on your performance!" "Boy, you''re wondering again!" Parker floated from Emilia''s hair and looked at Sun Wukong with contempt. "You don''t seem to have any memory! Parker!" Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed Parker''s face, fluttering again in a volley "It hurts a bit, but I''m going to avoid it! Why are you pinched again, Master Wukong, I know it''s wrong, please let it go" Parker immediately exclaimed, asking for forgiveness, but it was amused Miriam laughed and laughed, and Parker looked depressed: "I''m bullied by him like this, are you still so happy? Even Betty is like this, it''s so sad, I still go back" Parker said, disappeared from the hands of Sun Wukong Beatrice knew Parker was joking, so she didn''t care much. Instead, she was very interested in the magic that Sun Wukong had done before: "Brother Wukong, did you show us the healing magic of the light system? Not only did he heal the wound, He also restored Mana, and even the curses superimposed on so many layers were easily purified, which is really amazing! " "Why, do you want to learn? I can teach you!" "Ah? Really?" Beatrice heard saying, her face suddenly happy, her eyes became sparkling: "Can you really teach me? Really?" "Of course it is true. I will teach you when I go back!" Sun Wukong touched Beatrix''s head and smiled. "What are you waiting for, let''s go back!" Beatrix immediately couldn''t wait to pull Sun Wukong''s arm back. For a few days, Sun Wukong either accompanied Beatrix to teach her magic, or accompanied Rem to hang out and play. On that day, when they wandered back again, they saw a carriage stopped at the door. An old man dressed as a gentleman was wiping the window with a towel. After seeing Emilia, he stood straight up. , Bowing slightly: "Welcome back, Lord Emilia, she has just moved from the house to Lord Beatrix (Beatrix), and it''s been a long time since I saw you." auzw.com "Well, if you are here, it seems that the king has a messenger come!" Beatrice nodded slightly, pulling Sun Wukong and leaving: "Brother Wukong, it seems Emily Ya need to deal with something. Let s go play in my room! I m just hungry. "Sorry, Goku, please stay with Beatrix first. I''ll be looking for you in a while." Emilia looked at Sun Wukong with a look of regret. "What about Wang Xuan! Go! Don''t care about me" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly and said to Rem next to him: "Rem, go and give this old man a cup of tea to entertain and let him do it alone Waiting is a bit lost in hospitality! " "I''ll go right away" Rem immediately walked towards the mansion And Emilia, accompanied by Ram, went to see the messenger who came from the king. "This is it?" The old man looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. "Sun Wukong, my brother Goku!" Beatrice introduced the old man calmly. "It was the elder brother of Lord Beatos, it was really disrespectful and disrespectful, I''m Willheim Van Astria, please advise!" Wilhelm''s identity with Sun Wukong seems not to be low here. It was very thoughtful. "Betty, you go back first, I''ll chat with this old man and come to you" Sun Wukong touched Beatrix''s head. "Hurry up!" Beatrice said, glancing at Willheim: "Warning you in advance, be careful when speaking, if you''re upset Brother Goku, don''t blame me for not reminding you! Then he entered the mansion with an unexpected expression on Willheim''s face. "So, Lord Sun Wukong, I wonder if you have any questions for me?" Wilhelm''s courtesy was very thoughtful, but he was not humble. Sun Wukong also didn''t care about those red tapes. The so-called ignorance is not guilty. If the old man knew his identity and dared to have such an attitude, he wouldn''t be afraid to go on. "In fact, it''s nothing, just to inquire with you. This time you came, it should be related to the last person elected by the king? "How do you know?" Wilhelm frowned suddenly. "It seems that Firut has become the last person to be elected!" "Who the **** are you ?!" Wilhelm suddenly became dignified when he heard the news, because this matter has not been rumored, except for the relevant personnel, no one else knows, but Sun Wukong even knows the name It''s too much for him to be nervous. "You seem to have forgotten the warning that Betty gave you before leaving!" Sun Wukong looked at Willheim with a slight smile, which made Wilheim''s fear from the soul instantly come to mind, but for a moment, cold sweat had already invaded him His clothes were soft with his feet, and he fell to the ground with a bang. "I''m the guardian of Emilia. To put it bluntly, you don''t have to be so nervous even with her boyfriend." "What boyfriend, what are you talking about!" Emilia''s voice rang suddenly at the door, and she saw her flushed face in her hands and ran away in a panic Sun Wukong suddenly covered his face with his hands: "It''s been finished so soon? He was arrested now? So embarrassing!" v17 Chapter 96： Herald of Kings "You guys are so funny, even if you want to be the boyfriend of Wang''s candidate, aren''t you afraid of being destroyed by humanity?" A catwoman with a very cute appearance ran out of the mansion and came to Sun Wukong. His nose shook and moved, and turned around him several times. Suddenly, Tao 1 lifted him up and took a deep breath: "This taste is really good. It''s like returning to the embrace of nature. Okay. Shu 1 serving! " Talking, this cute catwoman took her face in Sun Wukong''s arms and looked intoxicated and lightly. Wilhelm, kneeling to the ground, looked at the scene with a look of astonishment. It was the first time he saw the catwoman showing such a dependence on a stranger. This also indirectly shows that there is no evil spirit in Sun Wukong''s body, but that the power of nature is very strong, otherwise the catwoman would not show such attachment to her kin, but the look Willemheim recalled was Could not help but shiver. At this time, Rem, who was carrying tea, came out and looked at Weilheim, who was kneeling on the ground, with an expression of surprise: "Master Will, what''s the matter with you? Get up and have a cup of tea!" "No, no, no more." Willheim hurriedly stood up and waved his hands, but his face was extra dignified, he just exuded a hint of hostility just because of a little suspicion, and then glanced at Sun Wukong, suddenly felt a palpitations. 1 His legs were weak and he fell to the ground directly, not even a trace of anger dared to arise. Such a situation scared him into a cold sweat, and he didn''t want to stay for a moment. Hurrying to grab Catwoman who was still unwilling to let go of Sun Wukong, stuffed her into a ''carriage''. After a respectful gift, he hurriedly bid farewell and left. Catwoman sat in the carriage and looked at Willheim with a look of surprise: "Master Wil, what happened? I have never seen you so nervous!" "Sorry! It''s rude." Wilhelm took a deep breath and restored the peace of the past again. "The man was too dangerous just now. I couldn''t keep calm in front of him. It seems that this election is interesting. Up " "Dangerous, I don''t think so?" Catwoman tilted her head and raised a small mouth. "With such a strong nature, how could it be a bad person! Why are you pulling people away! I haven''t asked yet What''s his name! It''s a shame, but he should see him in the capital. " "I just think that person is very dangerous," Wilhelm said earnestly, never before. "That person''s strength is probably the strongest person I have ever met!" "Even Lord Willheim Van Astria, who is known as the sword ghost, has said such a thing, it''s really amazing, but you can''t just say that people are dangerous because of this!" "I say the reason he is dangerous is because he has a pair of indifferent eyes that look at life like ants. In his eyes, others have the same look as the weeds on the side of the road. It is not something ordinary people can have! Killing billions of souls will not blink, "Wilhelm recalled the moment when he stared at Sun Wukong, and he shuddered again. "No, right ?! You start to feel a little nervous!" Catwoman opened her mouth wide and looked shocked. "What''s not possible, have you been scared to kneel without seeing me before I even had time to do it?" Of course, Wilhelm will not say such a shameful thing, said for a while, "Anyway Or do nt have too much relationship with him " After saying that, Wilhelm didn''t say much, pondering who Sun Wukong was and how strong he was. He also started to worry. There is such a mysterious, powerful and dangerous existence around Emilia. Is it a blessing or a curse? auzw.com "Master Goku, did you shoot at Lord Will just now?" Remm held the tea tray, looking a bit helpless, Wilheim left in a hurry, apparently being Scared away. "That guy dared to show hostility to me, so he gave him a lesson!" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled: "Stop this, let''s go and see Emilia" In the hall, Emilia was already sitting in her seat, and Rozvar was also present. Looking at her posture, she was clearly waiting for Sun Wukong''s arrival. Sun Wukong sat politely beside Emilia: "Are you going to the capital?" "Well, it''s about Wang Xuan." Emilia glanced at Sun Wukong, her face flushed and her head lowered hurriedly, remembering that Sun Wukong said that she was his girlfriend, her face became even more red. Eyes fluttered, and there was a feeling of restlessness: "Will you be with me?" "No problem, I''ll be fine anyway, just go with you." Seeing that Emilia couldn''t say anything, Sun Wukong naturally knew what she wanted to say, and then agreed: "Rem, pull Do you want to be together? "I don''t care, I have to take care of Lord Rozwal''s mansion, and let Rem go with you!" Although he was slightly moved, Rahm shook his head slightly. "Well, I''m assured if Master Goku follows," Rozvar smiled. "Rem, you can take good care of the two talents along the way!" "Yes, Lord Rozvar!" "Then let''s get ready and leave tomorrow morning" Emilia got up and stood up, leaving the seat Sun Wukong came to Beatrix''s library, but saw that she was sitting calmly looking at the books while Parker was sitting on a large chair holding a drinking glass and drinking. Seeing Sun Wukong not speaking for a long time, Beatrix finally couldn''t help but glance at him: "Are you leaving?" "Do you want to be together? It should be fun to come to the king!" "I want to, too," Beatrice put down her book, her expression helpless: "But I had a contract with the guy from Rozvar, and couldn''t leave here" "It''s such a pity, but we won''t leave for too long. Before you eat these things, we will be back," Sun Wukong said, waving a hand, but he saw countless delicious foods filling the whole place. In the bookcase, Beatrix suddenly lighted her eyes, and she was not calm: "Wow! These are mine? All mine? Awesome! Go and go! There is no problem if you have food, who needs it? You!" Sun Wukong heard the words and suddenly said nothing: "Emotion, you are so reluctant that you are afraid of nothing to eat instead of me! It''s so sad that I decided not to give you snacks in the future." "Don''t! Brother Goku, I''m just kidding you, don''t take it seriously" v17 Chapter 97： Beluga In the early morning of the next day, Sun Wukong, Rem, and Emilia went to the capital of the capital in a ''horse carriage'' towed by a cage. As a maid, Rem naturally played the role of a driver before, while Sun Wukong and Emilia sat in the car together. Looking at the rapidly receding view outside the window, Emilia stirred two fingers, her face was red, and her mood was chaotic: "Is that Goku what you said yesterday is true?" "Well? Yesterday? What is it?" "It''s that girlfriend or something." Emilia lowered her head tightly, a blushing expression, moaning like a mosquito. "Ah, that! Of course it is true! If you want to" "Even if I''m a silver-haired half-elf, is it okay? I" "It seems you care about your identity!" Sun Wukong smiled softly and touched Emilia''s head: "But don''t compare me with those vulgar people, others are worthless in my eyes, you It is priceless in my eyes! Don''t say that you are a silver-haired half-elf, even if you are the witch the world hates, I like it too! " "Really? Even if I''m a silver-haired half-elf, even if I''m really a witch, is that okay?" Emilia couldn''t help but listen to Sun Wukong''s words, her eyes flashed and she cried. For a long time, she was alienated and disgusted by the eyes of others who looked at the Witch, so no matter where she went, she would cover her head with a robe to prevent others from recognizing herself. Sun Wukong accepted all of her unconditionally. Of course, her move was a complete mess. "Of course, I m like a cloud, do nt care about other people s eyes, you are you, others hate you, just alienate because of fear, it means that they have no eyes, why do nt you care about such vulgar people and do it yourself Up " "Eun was suddenly confessed like this for the first time in my life, so I didn''t know how to respond. But, so happy, really happy" However, at this warm and touching moment, a weird roar rang out in vain, a roar of '''' shook the ground, and the whole car rolled up in the air. Sun Wukong frowned slightly, his body flickered, his hands were both Clamp Rem and Emilia out of the car With the screaming roar from the ground cage, the entire sedan also fell to the ground and fell apart! "What happened?" Emilia''s eyes widened, her face surprised. "I don''t know," Rem looked around, his face solemn: "We seem to have been attacked by some Warcraft" Rem''s voice had just fallen, and a harsh roar rang again. Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he appeared ten meters away from the left. He stretched out one hand with one hand, and a loud noise came, as if there were Some horrible thing hit his hand, so that the whole ground was cracked and the smoke was diffused, but Sun Wukong remained motionless. When the smoke was cleared, what appeared to Rem was a huge beluga whale, which was supported by Sun Wukong''s head with one hand, making it hard to make any difference! auzw.com In this scene, Rem and Emilia were stunned. The next moment, the pupils narrowed, exclaiming: "Is this the beluga whale that is one of the three major Warcraft legends ?!" "Whale Whale" Sun Wukong whispered to himself, and swept away, the white mist all around instantly dissipated, but the faint witch breath still remained in the air. "Sati, the jealous witch, did you show up after the devil''s hand?" Sun Wukong looked around and smiled indifferently: "Yes, the host of your message is also dead because of me, you don''t hang around my tangling Who is really uncomfortable just doing these little moves in the back? " "Saty, the jealous witch? Has the witch also appeared?" Rem and Emilia heard the words, and both looked very different. The name of the witch was quite deterrent. "No, I just set up a trap in advance and ran away after pulling this thing out," Sun Wukong said, pinching the beak of the beluga whale, under the shocked eyes of Rem and Emilia, one hand The volley was lifted, and the sound of '''' fell to the ground, shaking out a huge pit of several hundred meters! "impressive!!!" Rem and Emilia opened their mouths, and they couldn''t get closer. But the legendary white whale was actually smashed into the ground by one hand. What a terrible force it would take! "The car was just damaged by you. As a gift, you give us the tools for contemporary steps!" Sun Wukong patted the beluga whale''s head. "Oh!" Beluga was struggling fiercely, resisting the growl. "Dare to resist?" Sun Wukong snorted immediately, and the punch of ء directly hit the beluga''s head into the ground: Would you like it? Are you convinced? Speaking, ء was hit by two old punches again, and the huge body of the beluga has sunk into the ground Rem and Emilia on the side have long been dumbfounded, but the legendary beluga! Beluga whale that no one has had for more than 400 years! It''s so bullied by Sun Wukong now, is this bullying right? Ten minutes later, under the adjustment of an old boxing punch by Sun Wukong, the beluga whale that was beaten to the ground finally succumbed to his obscene power. Sun Wukong jumped up to the beluga''s head and waved to Rem and Emilia: "Rem, Emilia, come up, let''s ride it to Wangdu" Rem and Emilia glanced at each other, and they were speechless. They knew that Sun Wukong was powerful, but did not expect such a pervert, even the legendary Warcraft Beluga was easily subdued by his punches. Shocking in the heart, Rem came to Beluga and looked up at Sun Wukong on his head: "Master Wukong, maybe this is really powerful, but this is Beluga! If we ride it If you go to Wangdu, it will cause unnecessary trouble. Maybe Wang Jun will treat us as an enemy. After all, the beluga is the Warcraft that countless people hate. " "It sounds reasonable to hear you say this" Sun Wukong jumped off the beluga''s head, looking at the big man in front of him with dissatisfaction: "Useless things, you ca nt even pretend to be strong. What do you want? "Use!" Said, kicking on the beak of the beluga whale''s head, in a painful roar, his huge body suddenly disappeared into the sky Rem and Emilia stared at each other stupidly, half a word silent, and the world hated the dreaded Warcraft, so Sun Wukong looked disgusted and kicked it. It really kicked it! --rm-> v17 Chapter 98： Yurius When Rem reacted, he looked regretful: "It''s a pity. If the beluga was killed, rumors would be of great help to Lord Emilia''s reputation. The improvement of his views can be appreciated by countless people, which is not harmful to Wang Xuan! " "I haven''t thought of such a thing, but if you really get rid of beluga whales, you can save more people from being harmed." Emilia also expressed some regrets. "You can kill beluga at any time. We still go to Wangdu first. After this matter is resolved, we will hunt the beluga. I think there will be many people interested in it." "That can only be the case." Emilia nodded. "Let''s hurry up, it won''t be good if we are late." When he came to the injured ground cage, Sun Wukong waved his hand and healed his injury instantly, which made the already psychic cage on Sun Wukong''s body very grateful. Although there is no car, it is more comfortable to ride on the back of the ground cage than sitting on the car. He embraces Rem in front and is surrounded by Emilia behind him. It s so delicious, but it s really hard to express. At noon, looking at the street in front of him, Sun Wukong jumped down from the back of the ground cage: "Here we are here again, we know each other on this street, Emilia!" "Well, it''s really nostalgic!" Emilia smiled slightly, and was hugged by Sun Wukong from the back of the cage. "I just don''t know what happened to Philut." Watching Rem also stretched out his own hands, Sun Wukong smiled and hugged her "Firut? You were called here because she became the last person to be elected by the king." "Eh?" Emilia heard, surprised, "Firut became the person of the king?" When Sun Wukong wanted to answer, a voice suddenly came in: "Isn''t this Lord Emilia?" I saw a handsome man approaching me, and made a standard knight ceremony: "I haven''t seen him for a long time, so don''t come here after all?" "Nothing has changed, and Julius is also very spirited!" Emilia also said politely when she came. "Do you remember that I am glorious, Lord Emilia is even more beautiful and beautiful!" Said Julius, kneeling in front of Emilia on one knee, reaching for her delicate hand to kiss In this scene, Sun Wukong caught fire on the spot. In my presence, he dared to kiss my girl and it was a death! Sun Wukong pulled Emilia back behind him, and ء kicked Yurius, who had just stretched out his hands, to fly out, smashed a wall, and buried deep in the ruins. Emilia paused for two seconds, then exclaimed, "Goku, why are you attacking Yurius?" auzw.com "In front of me, I still want to be indecent to you, I am so damned, I will destroy him!" Sun Wukong looked unhappy, seeing both Rem''s daughters were nervous, and hurried to hold them He, they knew Sun Wukong''s horror. Even beluga were abused like toys. One Yurius killed before killing. Emilia hugged Sun Wukong''s arm in a hurry and explained, "He doesn''t want to indecently me, this is just a courtesy in the knight ceremony." "What kind of etiquette is purely a hooligan to take advantage of it, and it must be abolished!" Sun Wukong hummed, looking upset, in fact, he also knew that this was only a courtesy, otherwise Yurius was not as simple as a kick. It''s already been frustrated by him. "Asshole! I swear by the knight''s honor, I will fight you!" Yurius stepped out of the ruins with a gray face, angrily glaring at Sun Wukong, screaming coldly. As a knight, he was so humiliated that he flew out. This was not only a shame, it was a shame in his life! "Duel? Just the dregs like you aren''t worthy!" Sun Wukong didn''t even look at Yurius. Such a disregarded attitude raised Yurius'' eyebrows and raised his eyes: "Huh! I thought you were an amazing character. It turned out to be a coward who didn''t even dare to fight." "Boy, your mother hasn''t taught you how to get out of your mouth? You can''t afford the consequences of angering me." Sun Wukong looked at Yurius'' eyes and narrowed suddenly, exuding a hint of danger, and From Sun Wukong''s intention to kill, is it just that an ordinary person can resist? You must know that the creatures killed by Sun Wukong can be measured in one-dimensional units, more than billions. Such horrific killing intentions, even if only a trace is leaked, is enough for ordinary people to run wild, and even the soul is destroyed! Just for a moment, Yurius tightened his pupils, as if he was trapped in the Nine Purgatory, and saw himself horrified to death With no eyes, he slammed on the ground with a stun, full of fear of death. "Goku, don''t kill him!" Emilia was anxious when she saw this, and hurriedly held Sun Wukong''s face and begged. "Hmm! I can''t bear even a trace of killing that I leaked, and threatened to fight me, it''s really beyond my control!" Sun Wukong hummed, looking at Emilia''s begging face, and took back the kill meaning. But when he saw that Julius had no eyes, he had lost his consciousness and fainted to the ground, because it was Sun Wukong''s real killing intention! In the original protagonist, Cai Yueang was only beaten into a pig''s head in the face of Yurius, but in the face of Sun Wukong, the weak was simply an ant. As the person chosen by the king, Emilia naturally wouldn''t watch Yurius just lay like this. No one paid attention on the street, called a car in person, and sent him back with Rem, because he lived Not far from here. "It''s nosy" Sun Wukong watched Emilia enter the unconscious Yurius into the aristocratic neighborhood not far away with Rem''s company. Personality, he did not want to forcibly reverse Emilia''s good nature, so it was up to her. However, shortly after Emilia left, a young girl with a paper fan half-faced appeared beside Sun Wukong. She was luxuriously dressed and elegant, obviously a woman with a very high status. She looked at Sun Wukong. Full of curiosity: "It''s wonderful. What magic did you use to defeat Julius just now? Why did he suddenly fall to the ground and fall into a coma?" v17 Chapter 99： Candidate of king "We don''t seem to know each other, right?" Sun Wukong looked at the familiar woman in front of him. "I really don''t know" The woman nodded her head very seriously, but her tone was as it should be: "Everything in this world will cooperate with the body, so everything will be good for the body. Now, the body wants you Wouldn''t it be right for me to doubt? " "To be able to say such a matter of course, in another sense, you are quite ''powerful''" Sun Wukong looked at the woman and smiled slightly: "But I don''t want to tell you!" The unexpected answer made the woman noticeably stunned, the paper fan shook slightly, covered her mouth and chuckled: "Hehe, this person is quite interesting, my name is Priscilla Boliel, and now we know each other ?" "This is a bit like asking the attitude of others!" Sun Wukong nodded: "For your sincerity, I will tell you with mercy!" "Dare to talk to the body like this, you are still the first one!" Priscilla looked at Sun Wukong, closed her eyes slightly, and returned the words of Sun Wukong directly: "Well, the so-called unknown is not strange, then I''ll give you mercy and forgive you "It seems that this is a Lord who is unwilling to suffer. "Proud attributes are not bad," Sun Wukong grinned. "You want to know how I fainted Julius, right? Actually, it''s very simple. I use a magic called" silence "mouth. 1 is not bad, but Sun Wu is still a little upset in the hollow, so he starts to flicker Priscilla. "Silent? It seems that this magic has indeed been seen in ancient books." Priscilla made a contemplative appearance, but she really believed what Sun Wukong said: "It''s just something I can''t remember. Can you elaborate?" Sun Wukong didn''t change his face, and continued to flicker, but his heart laughed at the flowers: "The so-called ''silence'' is to make the target stand still to cast any attack for a certain period of time. Of course, my silence comes with ''dread'' and vertigo. ''The effect, how''s it, right?'' "No wonder Yurius had a look of fear before. This magic was really powerful. He easily defeated Anastasia''s follower knights. Interesting, interesting!" Priscilla narrowed her eyes into a crescent, neither Know what crooked idea is thinking. Just then, when I suddenly saw Emilia who had come out of the mansion, Priscilla smiled slightly at Sun Wukong: "I''m very glad to know you, but I still have something to do. I have to go first. Can you tell me what your name is? ?" "Sun Wukong" "I remember the name of Sun Wukong, and I think we will meet again," Priscilla said with a mysterious smile and turned to leave. "Pretend to be mysterious, isn''t it one of the candidates for Wang Xuan, do you think you still have a secret in front of me?" Sun Wukong looked at Priscilla, shaking his head with a smile. "Goku, did you know that person just now?" Emilia came to Sun Wukong''s side and said nothing. "I just met, why are you afraid I''ll run away with others!" Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed Emilia''s nose. "Why?" Emilia''s cheeky face instantly became red to her ears. auzw.com "Is that you hurt Yurius?" A sound of angry Jiao 1 sang aside, and saw a cute-looking girl staring at Sun Wukong angrily. "Who''s this little boy? I didn''t steal your underwear, why are you staring at me?" Sun Wukong opened his mouth and almost vomited the blood of the girl. "It''s so rude to say that he''s a little boy! Emilia, is this your knight? It''s not a bit of grace!" The girl''s face was innocent, but there was a hint of anger and contempt in her eyes Didn''t see her ignore ''Steal Your Underpants'' and completely focused on the words ''Little Fart Boy''? Emilia looked helpless at Sun Wukong. If he was really his follower knight, it would be okay to blame it verbally. Unfortunately, it wasn''t! She didn''t dare, nor did she want to blame. Since she didn''t want to blame Sun Wukong, Emilia had to turn around and comfort the young girl next to her: "I''m so sorry Anastasia. I will be responsible for all the expenses related to Yurius!" "Since you have said so, I will not be held accountable in your face." Anastasia looked very much to me: "But I am a businessman. Since I am a businessman, everything can be done naturally. Take the money to solve it, Lord Emilia, just give me a million holy gold coins. " "One million or one million ?!" Emilia and Rem listened in shock. "It turned out that money was coming to me, it was fun," Sun Wukong stepped forward, clasped Anastasia''s hands on his back, and smiled, "I don''t know how much money I can change for you?" "what?" The sudden change in the style of painting, let alone Anastasia, is Emilia, and Rem is also shocked. "You want to kidnap me?" Anastasia calmed down after she was shocked. Are you ill? Looked at Sun Wukong, this guy even kidnapped her blatantly in front of her house, and this is still the noble neighborhood of Wangdu. Is this person''s IQ OK? "Goku, let go of Anastasia, such a joke cannot be opened!" Emilia''s face was anxious. "Who said that I was joking?" Sun Wukong looked earnestly: "This girl actually saved money and came to me. Although the brother is not bad money, not anyone can save it. Since she wants to save me, that''s fine. Why don''t you let me beat her! " "You hurt my follower knight, and I asked you for medical bills. How can this be considered a puppet?" Anastasia looked seriously: "I am a businessman, but very business ethical, most honest, how? You might make a vulgar act of saving money! " "Hmm! I have seen from your eyes that you want to attribute everything to the existing greed. Rarely encountered such a chance, or your own opponent, are you still squeezing hard? One million, loss You can say it! "Sun Wukong twitched on Anastasia''s face, don''t look at her so nice and innocent, but she is extremely greedy and greedy. Such a person must be well tuned up Only OK. "This guy is crazy, but he really wants to kidnap me! Why are you still watching? Come and save me!" Anastasia saw Sun Wukong not joking, and immediately yelled at the guard Jiao 1 not far away. The guards who were ready before Sun Wukong''s hands immediately surrounded him v17 Chapter 100： Abduction "Your guy''s head is absolutely faulty, and he dared abduct at my door." Seeing that Sun Wukong had been surrounded by the masses, and his wings were difficult to fly, Anastasia''s slightly flustered look immediately became calm: Still kidnapped in the noble neighborhood of Wangdu, Emilia, I am worried about you with such a knight! " "Goku, she is also one of Wang''s candidates. Don''t make things bigger." Emilia looked embarrassed at Sun Wukong. "Hum late, but the kidnapping of the King s candidate is a felony. This is no longer a matter that can be solved with money!" Anastasia said, and glared at the guards again: "Why are you still doing it? He won it! " "Who dares!" Rem sighed and drank, blocking Sun Wukong. But this time, the guards did not hesitate, and they resolutely shot. But unfortunately, before Rem started, the guards had already waved between Sun Wukong and fell to the ground, mourning! "I haven''t even figured out my own situation, I don''t know who is the stupid person with no brain!" Sun Wukong said, carrying Anastasia on his shoulder, and went straight into Anastasia''s mansion. Sun Wukong''s behavior made Anastasia stupid again, staring blankly at the aggressiveness of his face: "Well, shouldn''t you run away after the kidnappers, and hide in a hidden security corner for extortion? What are you doing here? " "Get money!" Sun Wukong said for granted. "Take money?" Anastasia looked at Sun Wukong stupidly, wondering if she heard it wrong: "After you kidnapped me, then you ran to my house to get money?" "Yeah! Any questions?" "no problem?" "Is there a problem?" Anastasia was silent for a while, then turned to look at Emilia: "Master Emilia, you have to hurry back this guy, I should have done nothing and nothing happened " In that look, Sun Wukong was treated as a neurosis, would normal people do it? Emilia heard that she was speechless, but she was very clear that this behavior of Sun Wukong was not a brain breakdown, but she did not take everyone present at all. And the next moment, the answer is revealed! Because of the injury of Yurius, the Cavaliers he led happened to come here to visit, gathered in the courtyard, and suddenly saw his master was captured. Naturally, he was furious: "Extortion, who are you? How dare you be so arrogant? , Put down Anastasia yet! " "Give it down? It''s okay!" Sun Wukong grinned, turned it over, and held Anastasia in the arms of the princess, and then sat on a very gorgeous step at will: "But I have to take it The ransom is redeemed first! " "Ransom? Redeemer? You kidnapped Lord Anastasia? Do you know who she is?" After hearing the words of the Knights, they were furious, and some people dared to run to their place to kidnap them. Lord Anastasia, this did not take their knights into account! auzw.com "Little tm nonsense, hurry up, isn''t that the candidate of Wang, the head of the Hexin Chamber of Commerce, such a person with status and status is worth 10 billion holy coins!" The "10 billion" Knights heard the words and took a breath. Even Emilia and Rem were stunned, standing stupidly, wondering how to speak. "10 billion ?! Why don''t you grab it!" Anastasia yelled with excitement and anxiety, and wanted to struggle violently, but she was so weak that she couldn''t move at all, and didn''t know what method Wu Gong used to imprison her Up. "Don''t you think I''m grabbing now?" Sun Wukong grinned: "That''s OK, since you think that 10 billion is not grabbing, then 100 billion is good!" "One hundred billion ?!" Anastasia screamed instantly, glaring at Sun Wu''s air so loudly that he didn''t say anything. "Because Qian is outside, why care so much? There is only one life!" Sun Wukong stroked back and forth across Anastasia''s throat with one hand, making her look ashamed and scared at the same time. If she clicks around her neck, her life is over. "I don''t have 100 billion yuan, can you be less?" Although Anastasia was about to die, she tried to soften her voice as much as possible. "Not one less!" Sun Wukong resolutely said, "You obviously have the wealth of a rich country, but you still do not know how to satisfy it. You want to treat the whole country as it already is. If you want it so much, if you do nt let it bleed , Out of your heartache, out of you vomiting blood, how can you understand the word ''full 1 foot''! " However, just at this moment, the ground began to shake slightly, and the soldiers of countless kingdoms had surrounded the aristocratic block with impenetrability! Obviously things have been rumored here. The king''s candidate was kidnapped and extorted in his own home, which is a huge shame for the pro-Dragon Kingdom Rugunica! "Well, Goku, the Kingdom of Lugunica has stepped in, don''t play anymore, let Anastasia be released!" Emilia looked at the large army outside the window, crying anxiously Already. "Well, Lord Goku, this is indeed a little overdone." Rem looked at the army representing the respective forces outside, and looked helplessly at Sun Wukong. "The Humming Kingdom Army has already assembled here. You better let me go. I can still get away with it lightly, otherwise not only your life is not guaranteed, but even the position of Emily''s King''s candidate is worrying! "After hearing the sound outside, Anastasia started to look up again. "Goku" Emilia tightly grasped Sun Wukong''s arm tightly. "I just want to ask you a word." Sun Wukong looked at Emilia with a serious expression: "In your heart, is the identity of Wang''s candidate important, or am I important in your heart?" "Why are you asking me this question suddenly?" Emilia''s face turned red, and she was taken a bit by surprise and panicked. "You can only choose between the two, and you have to make a decision before those people come in!" When Emilia was at a loss, Rem resolutely walked behind Sun Wukong: "Rem believes in Lord Goku, and Lord Rem''s life is saved by Lord Goku. Whatever Master Goku wants to do, even if it is against the kingdom, Rem will follow! " v17 Chapter 101： Lion opening "Look, Rem is much higher than your consciousness!" Sun Wukong looked at Rem, smiled with relief, and stroked her head lightly, making Rem''s face immediately appeared a happy smile, blushing Red, very cute. Emilia saw her, and she was a little bit upset, but she still stood beside Sun Wukong: "I don''t care, whatever you love!" Having doubted Sun Wukong once, Emilia could not have doubted the second time, and now Sun Wukong''s status in her heart is obviously higher than the status of Wang''s candidate. He hesitated only because this matter is actually fundamental There''s no need to do this. "Then stay behind me and watch the show, you don''t need to care about the rest!" Sun Wukong smiled with satisfaction. He did so, one to teach Anastasia a good lesson, and the other was to let Emilia quit the contest of the election. Women, do they still need to compete for such a position? Soon, a group of people came to the courtyard of the mansion, and they were all big men. In addition to the candidates of the other two kings, Rheinharut and Wilhelm were present. Even Firut was included. At the first sight of Sun Wukong, she rushed towards Sun Wukong with a look of joy, but was stopped by Rheinharut: "Master Firut, this People are extremely dangerous, it is safer for you to hide behind me " "What a danger, they are my friends. Hurry up and get out of it!" Firut in the princess dress looked very cute, but at the moment was a look of anger. "Unfortunately, Lord Philut, friends can become enemies. Now, he has kidnapped another candidate for the King. If you pass now, I am afraid that even the status of the candidate for the King just won may not be Paul "Reinharut''s face was so serious that he took hold of him and he didn''t let go. Firut''s straight stomped his feet: "Who is this rare? I don''t want to be a king-picked person, let me go!" Then, struggling fiercely, Reinharut was afraid of hurting her, but he could only Helplessly let go. Firut immediately ran to Sun Wukong, and he said, "Is this guy ill? What are you doing to kidnap the Wang Xuan? What is going on? Even if you kidnap, you have to find a hidden place Hiding! It''s so unprofessional! " "Yo Ferut, you come here now, really don''t want the identity of the King''s candidate?" "There are a lot of rules and I''m so annoying. I wanted to run out, but the guy kept stopping and couldn''t run away." He pointed to Reinharut: "Who loves to be with whom, I''m not rare. ! " "It''s really a pity. I didn''t save you at first, just to give you such an opportunity to live a better life than you used to. Now it seems to be busy!" "Wow! It turned out you could save me, huh!" Firut heard it, and suddenly looked angry. "Since you don''t want to be a candidate for this king, you can do it with me!" Sun Wukong said, glancing at the people present: "But the premise is that you have to be a good enemy of everyone present. ready!" "Do you think I''m the kind of greedy for fear of death?" Philut hummed. "My life was saved from the hands of the intestine hunter, and it will be returned to you!" Where did she take out two short daggers and was ready for battle: "Say! Who do I want to cut!" "Master Firut, don''t do stupid things!" Reinharut saw that, with an anxiety in his face, and finally found the last person to be elected by the king. Why was he suddenly in trouble? auzw.com "Haha didn''t expect you to be so cute!" Sun Wukong stood up and handed the immobile Anastasia to Philut: "Let me watch her." "This is the head of the Hexin Chamber of Commerce! You have a good vision! Is there a lot of ransom?" Firut took Anastasia with a happy face, and she had seen holy gold coins piled up in front of herself. . Reinharut saw that Firut had lowered his eyelids to engage in a kidnapping with Sun Wukong''s associates, and he suddenly slaps his forehead with a gloomy face, and was speechless. "It''s so interesting that I want to join myself!" Priscilla blocked her half-face with a folding fan in her hand, looking at everything in front of her, laughing out loud. Her follower, Al, heard the words, and suddenly uttered a voice: "Master Priscilla, this joke can''t be made!" Ku Xixiu put the ancient sword on the ground in one hand, glanced at Sun Wukong, and fixed his eyes on Emilia''s body: "Although Lord Emilia and Wang Xuan are all in a competitive relationship, but you do so , You lose your status! " "I don''t want to do that either!" Emilia sighed helplessly, at this moment, what would you let her say? "No need to talk nonsense, either take out 100 billion holy gold coins to redeem people, or use force to rescue her from my hands, choose one, please do it yourself!" Sun Wukong said calmly. "One hundred billion?!!" "One hundred billion?!!!" Not to mention they were frightened by Kuan Xiu, and even the short dagger in the hands of Firut holding Anastasia was shocked to fall to the ground, and was picked up by her in a hurry, watching Sun Wukong with an exaggerated look Expression: "100 billion? Holy gold coins? Are you kidding me ?!" Sun Wukong grinned: "They are the heads of the Hexin Chamber of Commerce. They are rich and can be rivals. They are rich." Firut screamed now: "No! I almost lost my life for ten holy gold coins, but she was able to come up with 100 billion holy gold coins? Should there be a lot of 100 billion? Why is the gap between people so large? No! One hundred billion is too small, so if you want to do it, you will have a large one. Here comes one trillion! We are trying our best! " "One trillion ?!" Anastasia listened, eyes closed, almost turned away, and could no longer maintain the image of a lady, screaming with excitement: "Asshole! Isn''t it money for you to be money! Who is it? Taught? Do you know what a trillion is? A trillion! You want to know it! Are you so bargaining? Don''t say a trillion, no 100 million! You are trying to kill me! If you want me to die, just say it! Just kill me with a knife! One trillion " "Hey! Why is she so excited? Is there really a trillion?" Philut touched Wu Gong with his hand and asked in a low voice. In her world, there are already a lot of ten holy gold coins, a hundred are very, very many, a thousand, oh! I want to faint! Ten thousand, oops, I ca nt count more! "Of course there are a lot of them, you can''t run out of fish and meat for the 18 generations of your younger generation!" Sun Wukong grinned. "I drop a mother! No wonder she looks like she was raped by you!" Firut opened his mouth suddenly. v17 Chapter 102： This is the gap "I drop a mother! No wonder her expression looks like you were raped by you!" Firut opened his mouth suddenly in shock. Sun Wukong heard nothing but sounded like a little loli? "It seems you didn''t mean to want to negotiate with us!" Priscilla looked at Sun Wukong, narrowed her eyes slightly, and retreated back to her follower, Al., "So we have only one choice" Speaking, the atmosphere here suddenly became tense and tense, everyone held their weapons! If this was changed, it was rare that Anastasia was kidnapped by this group of talents. I wish to sit back and watch the excitement. Unfortunately, this incident happened in the capital of the king, and it was the king that called the candidates of the king to come here. Announcing important things, naturally such things as the kingdom''s face cannot sit idly by. And if this matter is solved perfectly, not only can you add a lot of points to your election, but you can also suppress two powerful competitors (Emilia, Philut), why not? "Don''t you say that we are already friends? It''s only been a long time since we separated, and we immediately turned our faces away?" Sun Wukong looked at Priscilla with a taunt. "I just said we knew each other, but I didn''t say we were friends anymore!" Priscilla shook her fan lightly, a smile on her face. "Although you are strong! But one person is a little arrogant in the face of all of us!" Weilheim looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face, and in the face of Sun Wukong alone, he confessed to lose. With so many first-class masters, then maybe it is impossible. "Yes, right! Surrender quickly, or you will be chopped up!" A petite little catwoman, Lolita, looked at Sun Wukong Jiao and sang, looking very cute, but what she said was It is extremely dangerous. "Really, then you can try it!" Sun Wukong smiled at the lovely catwoman little Loli. "Huh! Don''t you think I dare!" Catwoman Little Loli hummed softly, with a small mouth and a loud drink of "Ha", a powerful magic beam shot from her mouth 1 towards Sun Wukong instantly Out, but Sun Wukong gave a fan to Fan Fei, and knocked down a wall on the right! "Suddenly attacked my attack with my bare hands?" Catwoman Little Loli was obviously stunned. "Let''s go together! This person is by no means one of us!" Weilheim sighed and drew his sword and attacked Sun Wukong. "It seems that you don''t understand the principle of saving money and avoiding disasters! Why is this!" Sun Wukong sighed and pointed with a flick of a finger on the blade of the sword that was already close to him. The ancient sword in Mu''s hand shattered in an instant, and its fragments turned into a streamer in an instant, and a blood stream was cut in his body! "This" Wilhelm''s eyes widened for a moment. Something that was unbelievable at this instant, his body fell to the ground, and it was already badly hit! "Master Wilhelm!" Reinharut saw this, and was suddenly shocked. The ancient sword in his hand exuded terrible fluctuations and shone with extremely brilliance. This is to open up a big rhythm, but unfortunately I saw that Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly flashed behind him, and he just slap on his side face: "Lie down, you!" auzw.com With a loud roar, Reinharut slammed the ground with a shocked glance from everyone, shaking out a hole in the boss, motionless, already unconscious! "How is this possible!" The two masters were instantly stunned. Ku Xixiu and others widened their eyes one by one, and they couldn''t believe what they saw! One of the two is the current swordsman; the other is the sword ghost, the husband of the previous swordsman; the two people with such legendary colors were so easily defeated! After Ku Xixiu was shocked, he just wanted to launch an attack, but saw that Sun Wukong stroked him in front of her Hungary, making her action stand still and couldn''t move. "This is the point" Sun Wukong grinned, and then gently touched the head of the lovely catwoman Little Loli again, making her body immediately soften, and Sun Wukong was held in the hands like a toy, Hold your face and play for a while The others were kicked by Sun Wukong, and he kicked them out like rubbish. Only Ku s follower, Felix Argyle, looked left and right, and found that everyone was basically lying down. Looking at Sun Wukong, he was back in fear: "You do nt come here, but I do nt have a little attack power, You don''t have a sense of accomplishment even if you win, right? " As for Priscilla had already retreated to a corner, watching Sun Wukong look at her, and hurriedly covered her face with a fan: "Well, we are friends, aren''t you? You won''t start with your friends, right? ? " "You seem to have said just now that we are not friends" Sun Wukong looked at Priscilla with a smile. "Just a joke with you just now! Don''t take it seriously" Priscilla grinned. "It''s really boring enough!" Sun Wukong snorted softly, pinching the face of Catwoman Little Loli in her hand, causing her to make repeated protests: "Don''t pinch my face! It hurts! Hurry up, you are a pervert The face of others is not dough " "Oh !!!!" However, at this moment, a loud roar of Warcraft suddenly sounded, Sun Wukong looked up, a smile appeared on his face, and Emilia on the side exclaimed: "Beluga! What is it? Will it appear in the capital of the king? Is it not too far from the ground where it landed? " "Beluga! Turns out to be beluga!" When Wilhelm lay on the ground, when he saw the beluga, his eyes suddenly glared at the boss, struggling to stand up from the ground, his eyes full of hatred and excitement: "After searching for decades, I did not expect to meet in this way!" The beluga looked at the surging humans below, with red blood in his eyes, full of violent killing intentions, but when he saw Sun Wukong, his pupils instantly enlarged, and he gave out a harsh scream of fear, and turned and fled. "Where to escape!" Willheim did not know where the strength came from, seeing that the beluga had escaped, and now he roared, and chased out with a wounded body. Ku Yongxiu''s anxious eyes turned straight, and Sun Wukong patted her in front of her Hungary, unblocking her acupuncture point: "Look at the expression of constipation in your face, hurry up! No thanks!" "What on earth do you mean?" Kuyu Xiu was suddenly confused by Sun Wukong''s behavior. Is this guy an enemy or a friend? v17 Chapter 103： Beluga hunting Sun Wukong didn''t bother Ku Shuxiu, but turned and came to Anastasia: "Let''s continue discussing the issue of ransom!" "You and you are a lunatic!" Anastasia has been sobbed by Sun Wukong, "Isn''t that just trying to get you some medical bills? Do you need to make things rainy? I give, I give Not yet! " The situation is stronger than others, and she has to compromise. Anastasia is also unable to do so. Combined with all the masters of the kingdom, she is not even a enemy of this person. The abnormality is simply unfathomable! Even the kingdom is unreliable. Ku Xixiu saw here and turned away with Felix Argyle (self-proclaimed Felix). She didn''t hear any strange wind from Sun Wukong. This person didn''t seem to be the evil person they imagined. Anatasia should not be in danger. Since there is no danger, it is more important to chase beluga, because beluga has accumulated hatred with countless people for generations. "Wow! You really get a trillion ?!" Philut screamed in surprise, with a look of excitement, looking at Anastasia''s eyes as if looking at a golden mountain. "One trillion is too exaggerated. I can''t sell it even if I sell it. Can it be less?" Anastasia smiled wryly. "How is it possible! Brother Goku said that you are a rich country! How could you not even have that money!" Firmut said firmly, "No price reduction, no love, no tearing!" Anastasia is really right, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water: "Then you can tear it! I can''t take it anyway, I am here, whatever you love!" "Then how much can you do?" Firut seemed serious about money. "Up to 100 million holy gold coins" Anastasia rolled her eyes, and her face was sore. "What''s the difference between one hundred million and one trillion?" Philut tilted his head and looked at Sun Wukong. People read less, this number is too large to understand. "That''s nine hundred nine hundred and ninety nine hundred million!" "Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine? So many?" Firut quit immediately: "Even nine hundred nine hundred and ninety-nine could not get out, and said that he was the largest chamber of commerce, who did you lie to! " Anastasia was about to scratch her scalp, and she was very sure. The little girl in front of her did not know the astronomical number represented by one trillion: "That is nine hundred nine hundred and ninety-nine Billion, not nine hundred and ninety-nine gold coins! " "How big is the difference?" Firut looked seriously. Anastasia immediately stopped talking, how could you tell me how to explain it to you. Seeing this, Firut turned his eyes and hummed, "Forget it, since you can''t get it out, give a hundred million first, and the others owe it, which day, if any, there is Goku anyway. Brother is here, I''m not afraid that you''re in trouble! "Then he took out a pen and handed it to Anastasia:" Let''s make an IOU! " Anastasia hesitated for a long time, and finally signed the IOU with a helpless expression, and paid 100 million Holy Gold coins to finish it. auzw.com Catwoman Little Loli, who has been pinched by Sun Wukong, sees it, but her eyes are shining, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes have flashed the little star of worship: "Wow! This will make a hundred million holy gold coins, good It s awesome! It also made the head of the Hexin Chamber of Commerce owe a debt of one share to the kidnapping and made so much money! It seems that there is no money to be a mercenary. Should I call the head of the profession? " Sun Wukong heard the words, and suddenly he was speechless. How could such a dangerous cat come out of the mouth of such a lovely catwoman, Little Loli? It seems that I have to talk to her head. "You, come here!" Anastasia''s affairs were resolved, and Sun Wukong looked at Priscilla hiding behind. "What do you want to do?" Priscilla suddenly felt nervous. Sun Wukong''s strength had really scared her. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have believed that it would be so powerful in the world. The characters exist. No wonder people dare to kidnap the King s candidate in the King s capital, because they do nt look at this country at all. "Don''t think you can stay out of the way by hiding, come here, I promise not to kill you!" "If you want to move Lord Priscilla, start with mine." Al struggled from the ground and stood up in front of Priscilla, but before he finished speaking, he was kicked and kicked out by Sun Wukong: " Where''s so much nonsense " "What do you want? If you want money, I''ll give it to you" Priscilla backed in horror, as if Sun Wukong was going to **** her. "Money is not everything, I just want to hit you now!" "Hit me? It''s not a gentleman''s act to hit a woman!" Priscilla said more nervously. "Go to his gentleman with 1 mom and 1!" Sun Wukong pressed Priscilla to his knees, facing her Feng 1 hips is a crackling snap, this woman''s face turned faster than the book He always remembers his behavior On the other side, under the leadership of Ku Fuxiu, whether it is the Cavaliers, mercenaries, or the Kingdom Army, the sky gradually darkened in the process of chasing beluga. Imperceptibly, they have chased to the plains of Rufas, but the beluga has disappeared. In the silence, I ca nt feel the breath of the powerful Warcraft coming out. "Damn! Where on earth did he go!" Willheim was reluctant, and he could avenge his wife, but the enemy suddenly disappeared, which made him very angry. "Let it run away?" Ku Yixiu said with regret: "Warcraft that no one can solve for more than four hundred years is really not that good for hunting!" Just as the crowd vented their unwilling regrets, the moonlight was gradually covered by Yunxia, ??and a huge dark shadow was covering the plain After looking up, Ku Xiu''s pupils shrank, Yunxia covering the moonlight slowly lowered her height, approaching her eyes, it was not Yunxia, ??it was a huge World of Warcraft floating in the air, and scarlet eyes revealed the sensible murder! Yes, the beluga now looks like a wounded beast, extremely insane and angry. Before being severely tortured by Sun Wukong, it made him extremely insulted. Now, the ants are coming to fight their ideas, how can it not be angry? So, after getting away from Sun Wukong, it was ready to vent this unspeakable anger among the group of humans who did not know whether to live or die! "It''s a beluga! It''s here again!" A complex voice full of surprises and hatred suddenly burst out, and everyone immediately tightened their nerves and was ready for battle! v17 Chapter 104： Tragic "--Well!" The melodious sound of the beluga whistled through the plain of Rufas in the dark. The nervous people immediately became war-fighting. As long as the beluga whale, one of the three major Warcraft, was killed here, everyone would become a respected hero. "Alert everyone!" Ku Kui Xiu drank, the crusade team neatly opened the rack, everyone was holding the weapon in their hands! "I will never let you escape again this time!" Wilhelm''s face was firm, and once the instructions were issued, he launched a fierce attack. Beluga twisted its huge head and looked left and right, eyes scarlet, and looking at the crowd below, it seemed to be thinking where to start. Seeing it like that, Ku Rongxiu was determined not to let it preemptive, and the initiative must be in his own hands. He resolutely raised the ancient sword in his hand and shouted, "The whole army is attacking !!" "Yarsuma!" Mana unfolded under the chanting magic, all kinds of magic were released, cut through the air and hit the lower abdomen of the beluga floating in the air The beluga screamed a little later and shed blood on the ground "Oh roar ------!" It seemed to be roaring because of the injury, and the beluga screamed at the giant body and roared. At the same time, Wilhelm drank a whole body, a little ground under his feet, and rose up high, his blade ruthlessly pierced into the body of the beluga whale, stepped on his flank, ran all the way, and opened a long Ѫ ! The roar of the beluga whales is no longer the level of noise, but an approximate destructive behavior. The fierce shout makes the atmosphere sing, and even the trained ground cage is afraid by instinct. Obviously, the whole body was dripping with blood, but the swimming gesture was not affected by the injury. The beluga twirled 1 and moved the huge body, making Willheim unable to stand on its body and falling straight from the air! The scarlet pupil looked down at the tiny human who challenged him. From the cut wound, a white mist was sprayed out, submerging a group of people below The stern screams followed, and after a while, everyone suddenly felt that something seemed to have been erased from their brains, and forgotten "Everyone be careful! Don''t be swallowed by the white mist, otherwise we will forget your existence!" Kusao Xiujiao yelled, and the next second, the beluga whale''s head was cut lightly and saw The indiscriminate slash caused the beluga''s giant to spit blood again. Ignoring the range of the invisible sword-a hundred people and a sword, is Ku Renxiu''s well-known sword skills. He patted the ground cage and hurried towards Wilhelm''s direction, catching him. Seeing Willem being covered with blood, Ku Xixiu looked decisively at the side of Felice: "Filis, hurry up and help him!" auzw.com "Yes!" Filith trot over and cast a healing spell on Willheim. "Come on!" Wilhelm nodded to Felice with a weak tone. Although the beluga did not hurt him, the wound that was wounded by Sun Wukong before was severed because of his severe attack. . Weilheim temporarily lost the ability to fight, causing morale to fall. But immediately became morale because of the reinforcements! "Everyone don''t need to panic! The orc mercenary regiment ''Iron Fang'' participates!" Richard, head of the bandage with a bandage on his head, rode on a horse-like mount, but a dog-like mount. . Rickard and the Ironfang''s riders are not ground cages, they are all creatures named ''Leica'', they are the kind of WoW that looks like a wolf and a dog. Although they are not as good as the ground cages, they are not as fast as the ground cages. . This mercenary originally had thirty men, but one of the deputy heads of the kitten, the little cat, Little Rolim, was held by Sun Wukong, so there are only twenty-nine men now. The bandage on Richard''s head was naturally a masterpiece of Sun Wukong. He had already been fainted by Sun Wukong''s kick. When he woke up and found that Anastasia''s affairs had been resolved, he hurriedly brought his servant. Corps came to support When Ku Xiu saw this, a smile appeared on his face, and he drank and ordered: "The gunner prepares to attack the wound on the flank of the beluga!" The fire was set off and the roar rang! This artillery fire is poured into the mana of the magic ore, and it will be converted into the corresponding attribute magic, flame, ice, light, and widen the wounds cut by Ku Xixiu, so that the plain here will drop the dark blood rain. "Oh roar ------!" Being attacked again made the white whale angry and roaring, and the harsh sounds could penetrate the brain, making countless people cover their heads with pain in their faces, slumped to the ground, and howled! "Philips!" Because of his own strength, Ku Xiu was not affected much. Looking at the moment, he lost most of his combat power. He now looked over to Felice and sang loudly. "Go help others!" Wilhelm struggled to his feet, and his injuries had improved because of Felice''s treatment: "The enemy is in front of me, how can I lie on the ground!" Speaking, the sword was killed again towards the beluga, because at this moment the beluga was low, and it was easy for Wilhelm to jump to the top of it, and a sword penetrated the rock skin: " Fourteen years. "Wilhelm squatted and whispered, cutting longitudinally, and spit out the sword gas that is enough to distort the atmosphere:" I have always dreamed of this day " The beluga roars angrily, shaking his huge body, trying to shake the figure off But Wilhelm''s sword has penetrated deeply into its rock muscle, and with this as a supporting point, how easy is it to be thrown away? "Before I lose my actions, you must fall down here and show the body!-Monster!" Weilheim''s drink rang through everyone''s ears, and his anger brought countless Human hatred and morale, waves of intensive attacks bombarded beluga again The horrible white mist spurted out from the wound of the beluga whale. Because of its anger, it gave up the Weilheim who wanted to shake his body and rushed straight into the crowd. While opening the mouth of horror, dozens of people were Swallow into the belly! "Spread out! Spread out!" Ku Yongxiu screamed anxiously. The dense crowd flew away, but with one blow, the casualties were already severe! "I deliberately helped me hack you, I''m so grateful! Damn monster!" Weilheim yelled, his hands crossed his sword, and his body turned into a gust of wind, running from the head of the white whale to the tail, the blade of his hands along the way Do not forget to cut the rock muscles of Warcraft, easily cut open the skin that should be tough and tough, Mercedes-Benz while painting the sky with black blood. ps: Chinese New Year, the Chinese New Year, I wish you all a good year of the rooster, Vientiane updates! During this time, there is only one change per day, and it will be compensated when the New Year is over! v17 Chapter 105： Rolling and anti-rolling Before the white whale''s body flipped, Willheim leaped a sword gently under his foot and perfectly painted a round of wounds, but he himself was forced to jump down when the white whale flipped over! Screaming, blood mist flying, when landing on the ground, the sword ghost with blood spots on his body laughed, and the hatred that suppressed the fourteen years was released at this moment. The roar resounded in the sky, and the white whale aimed at the sword ghost that fell on the ground and swung its tail, but it was carried away by the ground that the first rushed to, leaving only the white whale angry and roaring! It wanted to chase in anger, giving a fatal blow to this human who left a lot of wounds on his body, but countless artillery fire bombarded it again, and those scattered crowds under the command of Ku Fuxiu A new round of attacks. Far from the range where the beluga attacked, Wilhelm''s body was shaky, and the wound was cracked due to violent movement. At this time, he had already developed symptoms of excessive blood loss. "Don''t just care for the Sword Ghost, white and rough! Your opponents and even the pinches!" Rickard, who was sitting across Leica, shouted, and his mount leaped to the sky and ran over the body of the white whale, Filled Wilhelm''s place. "Hey drink !!!" Rickard sat on the speeding Lycra, screaming more like a beast than a beast, waved a machete to rip and dig meat, and the machete hit the beaked whale''s jaw which turned back in one stroke. He dug the beluga whale so big that he was surrounded by people, and after a hissing, the yellowish molars flew out. "Yalgoya !!" Then, the singing of many people overlapped, giving birth to a fierce aurora, the flames burning the body from the accumulated wounds, and the inner whale was screamed straight into the sky. The overwhelming results can be called a unilateral killing situation. Such a favorable situation makes everyone full of excitement, because they seem to see the dawn of victory. Beluga, one of the three major Warcraft legends, is about to end in In their hands, this is a glorious life worth writing. But the next moment, everyone''s pupils tightened and their faces became despair! Because after a while of white mist, three huge fish-shaped bodies and one body appeared in front of everyone. This is no longer a beluga whale, but three heads! Above his head, there is also a bright aperture, and his eyes are more scarlet. "What''s going on! How did it turn into three?" "I haven''t heard that Beluga is still living in Warcraft!" The people who had seen a little dawn suddenly showed despair, and one of them had caused heavy casualties. If two people came, it would not mean that the entire army would be destroyed! "What the **** is going on?" Ku Yongxiu looked solemnly, staring at the white whale in the air, trying to find a flaw. But the angry beluga wouldn''t give them too much time. The roar that pierced the air resounded, one leapt high above the air, away from the range, and two dived down, almost rushing like a crowd from the net! Numerous attacks attacked the bodies of two beluga whales in an instant, and a savage black blood rain began! However, the two beluga were blind to their injuries and allowed others to attack, and they ran into the crowd with horrible force. For a while, the people turned on their backs and screamed in horror. Only this record crashed, again Don''t crush a few people into meatloaf! But this is not fun. Countless white mists are released from the bodies of two beluga whales, turning into thick smoke, spreading in all directions, once swallowed by the white mist, his presence will be forgotten by everyone! auzw.com "Back! Rewind !!!" Ku Yi Xiu shouted loudly, waving the invisible sword in his hand, and the sharp sword was thin and thin, dispersing the thick white mist! By this time, the night was gradually approaching, and it was already dark. The situation on the battlefield took a turn for the worse. At first, if the beluga was abused by blood, then the situation is completely reversed! Although the two beluga that fell to the ground became targets, the crazy but untimely dismissal made everyone scared! At the beginning, there was morale because of Ku s command. But when their companions lost their beasts, they shook their fears, and their morale turned sharply, and they never dared to attack again. They retreated, fearing the next dead general. Be yourself! Despair shrouded everyone, and the legendary Warcraft Lu 1 showed its arrogant fangs, and told the ants in the eyes in a horrifying manner that its majesty could not be violated by one criminal! In the original book, there is also Cai Yueang active in the field, pointing out the weakness of beluga whales, and can attract the hatred of beluga whales, others can safely export, and Rem is side by side, plus the sword ghost of the heyday Only dangerously solved the beluga. But now the protagonist who can attract beluga firepower, point out the weakness of beluga whales, and can increase the popularity of the protagonist is not present, but the situation has become completely different! No one can attract the hatred of beluga whales, causing two beluga whales to wreak madly in the crowd, leaving the road to leave a trench. "Abominable! It won''t work in this way!" Ku Yongxiu''s face was anxious, and when a companion was killed, his heart was hit hard, but the more so, the more she needed to keep calm: "Why? Why are they still okay with such a serious injury? Why is this ?!" "Don''t you think that beluga whale hiding high in the clouds is unusual?" When Ku Rongxiu was anxious and contemplative, she suddenly heard a light reminder from her ear, looking aside, but with a look of surprise: "You? When did you come?" She remembered herself clearly But there was no one beside him. Could it be that these people did not appear out of thin air. "It''s here, it s here! The little cat Lilomi, who was held in his arms by Sun Wukong as a mascot, was excited with a face: It s really ! Ku Xixiu''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Now it''s not investigating why Sun Wukong suddenly appeared here. Looking at him, his face was serious: "What do you mean?" "You haven''t even noticed such an obvious weakness. As a commander of the army, you are a bit unqualified!" Sun Wukong held Mimi''s face, this hand 1 feels good: "A high hiding in the air, You forgot to die, don''t you see anything? " "It''s really weird, but what does it tell us?" Ku Yongxiu looked openly asking for advice. "Stupid!" Sun Wukong tapped her head politely: "The body is hiding in the air, and attacked by the clone!" "Separated?" Ku Xiu Xiu took a moment to stun, and he realized with two hands and one shot: "So it is!" So Sun Wukong reminded him so. Ku Xiu Xiu suddenly opened, and didn''t think about it, she couldn''t think of it. (Ps: Happy new year to everyone! I wish you all auspicious year of the rooster, good luck, good health and good luck!) v17 Chapter 106： come down "I thought there were three beluga whales. It turned out that two of them were just avatars, and the body was already high in the air, commanding the two avatars to launch an attack. No wonder the two beluga whales turned a blind eye to our attacks and hurt them. It''s not like their own bodies! " Ku Yongxiu looked serious and looked at the beluga whale that was hiding high in the air. A new question appeared again: "But what can we do to seduce it? It is far away from our attack. Range! Even if I can barely attack it, this damage is not worth mentioning at all! " Indeed, in the original book, Cai Yueang attracted hatred and lured the white whale, but now there is no Cai Yueang, how can they lure the body of the beluga to lure 1? "Spread out! Everyone spread out! These two beluga whales underground are just avatars. It is useless to attack them. The only one in the air is the body!" Although there is no exact way, Ke Kuxiu has issued the order. "Don''t do a fearless attack. Everyone retreat!" "It turned out to be only avatars. No wonder they have eaten so many attacks, they are still fine!" At first, some timid people scattered after hearing Ku s order. In this case, death was all in vain. Who would like to die? If you run, I will chase! The two beluga whales instantly became like wolves into a flock, and the scene suddenly became extremely chaotic and bloody! The beluga whale with a huge body and a body swimming on the ground, flowing uncoordinated sounds from the small mouth and mouth that opened wide all over the body, countless white mist diffused out of it, turning the surroundings into a vast and white area for an instant, unable to see things, and Within this short period of time, screams and screams arose, and several others were swallowed by the whale. "Retreat! Retreat!" Ku Yongxiu shouted loudly, waving his sword, dispersing the white mist! Rem and Emilia didn''t want to see any more casualties. They resolutely chose to take a shot and joined the battle! "Just force the ontology down? I''m coming!" Emilia''s face was firm: "Parker, please!" "Hey, teach me!" Parker''s tiny body was drilled out of Emilia''s ears: "Such a huge body is the best target! Look at me and let it fall! It''s just that after the blow, my Mana is probably exhausted, and the rest will depend on you! " "Just let it fall, please!" After seeing Parker, Ku Xixiu immediately rekindled hope, because Parker was an elf and he could fly. "At a critical moment, I still have to rely on my master Parker!" Parker squinted at Sun Wukong and laughed arrogantly, apparently a bit of a psychology. During this time, whether it was Beatrix or Emilia, he ignored him a little. Existence, so for Sun Wukong, he is still a little unhappy, but Sun Wukong simply ignored him. Seeing that he was ignored, Parker lost helplessly and leapt high, ten meters higher than the body of the white whale. Looking down at the white whale below, Parker changed the depression into motivation and stretched out two small and smart ones. Cat''s claw, release Mana, condensed a huge ice crystal as tall as a hill, and fell down to the beluga! Beluga''s speed is not very fast, so this hit is a very accurate hit! The tip of Bingjing Mountain stabbed into the back of the beluga whale, causing it to scream a scream, the black blood splattered out, and a nasty blood rain! And the huge body with a body of more than 50 meters was turned into a horrible shadow covering the earth under the surprise eyes of countless people and fell down! "Yar Shuma!" Rem drank loudly, a sharp huge ice crystal spine instantly condensed under the beluga whale''s fall! "Good job !!!" Everyone saw this situation and couldn''t help but applaud Parker and Rem! auzw.com Then in countless surprise eyes, the huge body of the beluga whistled and was pierced by the ice crystals inserted directly into the ground, piercing the rock muscles, accompanied by the roar, the blood rain shed Earth! It was just imagined that the scene of being penetrated through the body in one stroke did not appear. When the ice crystal penetrated into the beluga rock muscle for about one meter, it stopped and floated in the air! "Next, it''s up to you," Parker whispered and disbanded. The beluga''s fall is not because it cannot bear the weight of Bingjingshan, but because it was stabbed by the tip of Bingjingshan into the body and the body, and the behavior of subconscious inertia caused by severe pain! The one-meter wound sounds terrifying, but for the huge body of the beluga, it can only be wounded, but not enough to make it fatal. Although it is regrettable that the beluga was not solved in this way, its landing height has obviously entered the attack range of everyone. "Quick! Attack !!!" Ku Yixiu saw the right time, and with orders, countless artillery fire and magic bombarded the beluga body! The beluga whale withstands the attack, roars angrily, and wants to lift off again "I won''t let you succeed!" Weilheim sighed, riding on the ground cage and leaping up, jumped up into the air, and then again in the air, using the back of the ground cage as a pedal again, Successfully jumped on Beluga''s back! The sharp ancient sword stabbed resolutely, submerged in half the sword body! The beluga whistling continuously, spreading fog from countless mouths and bodies on the body 1, disappearing into the sea of ??fog. "Not good, it''s fog! Willheim!" Ku Rongxiu screamed anxiously. "Will not be swallowed by the mist, monster!" In the white mist that could not be seen, Wilhelm came out angrily, slashed his sword, and scattered the white mist drowning towards him! And just then, a beluga avatar also broke off the ground, leap high, and bite away at Willheim on the back of the body! The large mouth of blood pot almost covered all the way to Weilheim, which made him unavoidable. When he cut off a piece of flesh on the back of the beluga, he was swallowed into the belly by the beluga whale! "Damn!" Seeing Wilhelm being eaten, Kushao''s complexion changed dramatically. "Don''t worry, if you remember him, that guy is not dead yet!" Sun Wukong reminded out loud. Ku Yongxiu''s eyes suddenly flashed, and then he was relieved. But the sword ghost, if he really died, but a great loss to the kingdom. "Shocked me, I thought that Lord Wilhelm was really closing the curtain like this! Meow!" Philiss spit out a fragrant tongue and looked at Sun Wukong: "In the end, when are you going to see?" Obviously so powerful, but has been reluctant to do anything " ps: Happy New Year! v17 Chapter 107： That is called free and easy "Don''t I give you a chance to perform, and let me deal with beluga, this is like hitting a fly with a magic cannon! It''s too bullying!" Sun Wukong looked at Phyllis with a slight smile. "When is this time, do you still have a joke?" Phillips was anxious, and more than one or two people were killed in Beluga''s mouth. She was angry when she saw that Wu Wu was so indifferent. Think of Wilhelm''s evaluation of Sun Wukong: Life is like ants. "Is this guy so cold-blooded?" "This is not cold-blooded, nor is it to view life as an ant." Sun Wukong pierced through Felice''s mind and thought: "It''s just that everything is equal in my eyes, it''s all life, there is no higher or lower grade, of course, you have not reached I ca nt understand what I think in this realm, so I do nt need to explain it to you! " "You, you can see through my mind ?!" Felice looked back at Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance and stepped back a few steps. Sun Wukong just smiled, did nt answer, and could understand people s hearts, but the taboo in everyone s heart is naturally not easy to be obvious. He does nt want to see Philis and others avoid it when he sees him in the future. Less than. "I won''t say this anymore!" Seeing Sun Wukong pretending to be stupid and not answering, Philis didn''t bother, looking at the body of the white whale that had vacated away from the ground again was anxious, and at the same time, the two beluga whale rushed With the crowd in their direction, Felice hurriedly exclaimed: "Run! Beluga is attacking us!" Theoretically, if the beluga was too scared to escape when he saw Sun Wukong, why dare to attack in the direction where Sun Wukong is? In fact, this is because of Sun Wukong. He was afraid that the beluga would immediately turn around and run away after seeing him, so he closed the beluga''s vision and perception of him. It is impossible for beluga to see and perceive Sun Wukong. Existing, so the two avatars rushed over without any fear! Rem hurriedly stood in front of Sun Wukong, released Mana, and sang, "Yar Shuma!" A huge column of ice crystals sprang out obliquely, and instantly penetrated a beluga whale coming from the accelerating impact. The detached jaw prevents it from moving on! However, the other clone still lingered close to the ground with a heavy airflow, spraying mist on the body, and while confusing the sight, the fog dug out the plain ground touched by the touch, wherever it went. Any substance disappears! The beluga whale, known as the Mist of Warcraft, has roughly two types of mist. One is like a diffuse fog that covers the entire street and expands its swimming field. And the other is the eradication fog that just made the entire land disappear in front of you. Anything contaminated by the erasure fog, including people, will be dissolved and die! The destructive fog, which is extremely destructive, can be understood at a glance. The destructive force is self-explanatory. Everyone just sees it and flees! "Drink!" With a flash of fierce energy, the sound of bravery dissipated the mist. The white scene in front of me was cut open suddenly. It was Ku Xixiu standing on the back of the white ground cage, using her super-range of invisible chopping to disperse from the eyes to Fog in the distance. Kuo Xiu wiped the sweaty forehead rudely, and panted heavily on the back of the cage. She has dispelled the fog more than once, which also consumes Mana and physical strength. auzw.com It''s just that although the extinction fog has been dispersed, the huge horrible form of the Beluga whale is with unparalleled oppression and even closer! Just the heavy breath gave Kuyu Xiu a sense of suffocation. Although Warcraft is close at hand, although Ku Fuxiu is panic-stricken, he once again waved an invisible slash, leaving a wound on the head of the beluga! Then I saw the beluga whale widening its black hole, which blocked all the retreats of Ku Fuxiu, not to mention her, I am afraid that even the cage where she sat will be swallowed by the whole cricket! After Kuyu''s self-cultivation, it was Felice, Rem, Sun Wukong, and the deputy head of the Orc Mercenary Regiment Iron Fang Mimi, who was held as a mascot by Sun Wukong; and brought by Sun Wukong together Priscilla, two daughters of Anastasia. Looking at this posture, if Ku Yongxiu is eaten, then Sun Wukong and others behind her are naturally inevitable! This situation scared Anastasia and Priscilla into pale faces, no more nobleness and elegance, and exclaimed, "Hurry up! Stop it! Stop it! It will be eaten!" In such a situation, if Sun Wukong didn''t take the shot, then he could only watch these sister papers eaten by beluga. He shook his head helplessly, he didn''t want to take a shot, he just wanted to see a lively, but unfortunately the beluga himself does not have long eyes! But then again, this is not to blame yourself for blocking the beluga''s visual perception of you, otherwise it dares to rush over to you? The moment Ku Kuixiu felt that he was about to be swallowed, he saw that the figure of Wu Gong flashed in front of her instantly, his hands in his pockets were so casual, and then he kicked out gently, A loud bang erupted! This seemingly light kick was right in the middle of the beluga whale, and I saw the huge whale''s huge head lifted up instantly, turning a dozen backslidings of 360 degrees in the air continuously, hitting the ground with a bang. As if there was an earthquake, some people who are unstable can sit on the ground with one fart! In the amazement of countless people, the beluga whale flew up and shook his head, floated crookedly into the distance, and the head of "" hit a towering ancient tree, and became dizzy for a while. In his eyes, he fell to the ground, and then a sound of "" turned into a white mist disintegrating and dissipating! "This this" Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them. The beluga whale that they couldn''t help but couldn''t help but was disintegrated by Sun Wukong''s casual kick. "It''s so strong !!" Ku Yanxiu was also faint for a while. She asked herself to look at Sun Wukong very high, but she did not expect to despise him from a distance. He was so powerful that even the Warcraft Beluga whale could beat him at will. To the extent that this is so powerful that it is unimaginable, just like the legendary witch, listening to the name alone is frightening and desperate. "Oh oh oh oh oh oh !!!" At the moment Sun Wukong stepped out, the beluga body in the sky had sensed his existence, and immediately sent out a stern and sorrowful sorrow. In the eyes of countless people, he turned away and fled. The back, that''s called a simple, It''s called a free and easy without any hesitation v17 Chapter 108： Beluga curtain "No wonder the beluga ran away when he was in the capital. It turned out to be afraid of you!" Felix looked at the beluga and turned away when she found Sun Wukong. She was surprised and realized why the beluga was in the king. In the capital, there was no wanton destruction, but he ran away sloppy. "It seems that Beluga has been taught by Master Goku fiercely, and it has left a horrible shadow in its heart!" Rem looked at the beluga that escaped. "Have you fought against beluga?" Ku Rongxiu looked at Sun Wukong. "That''s right!" Sun Wukong nodded: "I encountered it on my way to the capital" "Don''t stop talking nonsense, beluga is almost gone!" Mi 1mi pointed at the beaked whale who had only half of her tail to dig into the night sky, urging. "Master Wukong, I beg you to kill the beluga whale! You must not let it escape! Otherwise, our lost companion will be meaningless!" Ku Xixiu and others looked at Sun Wukong with pleading faces, Among the people present, he was the only one who could keep the beluga whales who wanted to escape. Emilia and Rem are also looking at Sun Wukong with anticipation. In response, Sun Wukong responded with his own actions. A flick of your finger and a light mass flew into the sky, instantly making the night sky bright as day. The night was dispersed, the fog was melted, and the huge body of the beluga again appeared in the sight of everyone, but at this moment the crowd was hundreds of meters away! "No! It''s about to escape!" When the face of Ku Yongxiu and others were anxious, the figure of Sun Wukong had already flashed on the back of the beluga, gently kicking out one foot, and a beeping sound, while the beluga whistled sternly, the figure was like a Meteorite slammed into the ground! There was a boom, the ground cracked and trembled, and the shock wave''s destructive power caused by the moment of landing was amazing. The beluga''s huge body 1 was already trapped in the pit, dying and mourning, and the body 1 was cracked and sprayed. The blood doesn''t stop. "Oh, come down! Everyone! Kill!" Ricad roared like a wild animal, riding a large Lyca from the tail to the body of the white whale, raising a machete and struggling on the head of the white whale. Chop, these pictures are **** and violent! Mi 1 Mi s twin brother watched her head work so hard, and joined other members of the team, all kinds of magic bombarded the beluga body, causing the already severe beluga whale''s life value to drop sharply, now it has already Lost the ability to act, can only be mermaid. The body was dying, the other beluga whale spontaneously disintegrated and dissipated, and Willheim, who was full of gastric juice, appeared in front of everyone. Now he looks very miserable. Although he can hold a sword in his right hand, but his left hand is You can see Sensen''s bones. It is obvious that in the beluga''s belly, his left hand has been corroded by the stomach fluid. Felice rushed over, and after a brief treatment of Willheim, Willheim struggled to stand up and came to the beluga whale. Although it was already scarred, it was difficult to hide his excitement. Excitement: "Before I fall, give it at least one final blow!" Breathless, but the mighty Wilhelm swept over the body of the beluga. "Dedicated to my wife, Theresia Van Astria" Wilhelm raised his sword in his hand, matching his image at the moment, like a horrible sword ghost came! In order to put the bet on the life-and-death battle, and the fourteen-year attachment, and the 400-year war history of humans and beluga whales, to the end, Wilhelm waved his sword! The shining sword easily cut off the outer skin like a rock, setting off a gust of wind "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh--" As if feeling the advent of death, the beluga whistled as if returning to the light, it tried to struggle to escape, but no matter what it tried, it ended in failure, because its bones and even its internal organs were the ones of Sun Wukong. He shattered as much as he could, and he had lost control of his body. The swollen posture and the boneless left hand seemed to fall off at any time. Wilhelm waved the sword in his hand. The blood of the wet body was beluga and its own blood. When mixed, it became dark red. Seeing the current Willheim, who can laugh at him as a dying old man. auzw.com The sword rushed, the beluga screamed, and the huge body struggling trembled under severe pain. One sword-a long, deep sharp silver flashed around, breaking the beluga stab twice. Beluga trembles and then stands still. The sword ghost stood on the nose of the beluga again, shaking the blood-stained sword, the eyes of the sword ghost and the eyes of the beluga gazing at each otherthe two fate staggered. "I don''t intend to call you evil, it is useless to tell the beast about the principle of good and evil, there is only a reason for the strong and the weak to destroy the weak!" "" Beluga''s eyes gradually lost its luster. "Sleep!-Sleep forever!" In the end, a small bark was left, and the beluga''s eyes lost their final luster. "It''s over, Teresia is finally" Standing on the head of the beluga that no longer moves, Weilheim looked up at the sky, the sword in his hand fell, covered his face with his empty hand, and the sword ghost who lost the sword shook Say: "Trethia, I" With a husky voice, shout out love that has never been thin "I love you--!!" That was the only love word that Wilhelm knew. Until the day when the beloved is lost, it has not turned into the accumulated emotion of language. When asked by her in the past, what she should have told her, after several decades, Willheim finally said it. On the body of the beluga, the sword ghost who let go of the sword cried in tears and shouted love for the dead wife. "Here, the white whale sank." A stern voice sounded smoothly in the night on the plain. Hearing that voice, the speechless men raised their heads, and their gaze drew upon the young girl who moved forward calmly across the white cage, which was Ku Fuxiu. Although the blood-stained appearance looked embarrassed, at the moment, she was extremely dazzling in everyone''s eyes. Kuo Xiu held up the sword in his hand, so that everyone can see: "The Fog of Warcraft that has been threatening the world for four hundred years-successfully killed by Wilhelm Van Astria !!" "Oh oh !!" "This battle was won by us !!!" The lord proclaimed the victory aloud, and the surviving knights cheered. "Of course, don''t forget the absolute hero who can bring us victory--" Ku Rongxiu looked towards Sun Wukong who was walking towards them slowly: "If there is no him, let alone kill beluga whales, we will all probably never Buried here, we should deeply appreciate and respect this! " Everyone, including Ku Yongxiu, fell to their knees v17 Chapter 109： did nothing Ku Xixiu looked at Sun Wukong with a look of gratitude: "Sorry, although some unpleasant things happened before, it is undeniable that you are a good person!" Rem heard that she shook her head helplessly, but she clearly remembered that she had said the same thing before, and she was unceremoniously thrown on the ground by Sun Wukong. Sure enough, Sun Wukong said nothing, walked over and silently picked up Ku Yixiu, and slammed on the ground, making Ku Yixiu a question mark full of brains, and looked at Emilia: "I said Is it wrong? " "Goku hates most people saying he''s a good person," Emilia said in a thoughtful manner. "Perhaps it was because of a great deal of trauma on this issue!" "Uh, what kind of trauma can I get on this question?" Ku Yongxiu looked curious, but he didn''t keep asking. For single dogs, the lethality of this sentence is not too great. Sun Wukong Yao thought back then, and can''t bear to look back! Willheim, covered in blood, came to Sun Wukong, solemnly kneeling on one knee: "I''m sorry to have treated you as an enemy before, but you have saved me and waited, regardless of your previous suspicion. It really made me wait, but let me wait. I have enemies with my hands, but I have been willing for more than ten years. Your gratitude can no longer be thanked. In the future, I can use my old bones. Please tell me, I will do whatever I can! "These are all false. It''s most practical to give us enough holy gold coins!" Firut trot over, with a look of excitement, killing the World of Warcraft that has been chaotic for hundreds of years. How much can she get? Your little eyes are already shining. "Don''t be embarrassed, what kind of money do you want to raise at this time!" Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed Firut''s cheek hard, and Firut patted his hand with pain: "What a shame! Just extortion! I never saw you say that when Anastasia! " "I just can''t get used to her greed for money, so I want to teach her something. Besides, you can keep the 100 million holy gold coins she paid. Are you still not satisfied?" Anastasia on the side immediately quit: "What greed! This is called business mind, not greedy!" "Who has too much money?" Muttered Firut. "Looks like you are a small fortune fan!" "I''m not greedy!" Firut was very afraid that Sun Wukong would also hate her, and quickly explained: "I''m not the same as Anastasia, it''s not a big deal to listen to you, don''t be it!" After that, he turned away, yes A pain in his face: "Money! That''s all money!" Of course, Sun Wukong knew that Firut was different from Anastasia. She was just scared. Before she met him, Firut would have to sacrifice his life for a few holy coins. "What came out of the slums has never seen the world, even if he has become a candidate for the king." Priscilla stepped forward, glanced at Firut, and turned her eyes, her expression was elegant, but she walked. 1 The potential is a bit weird. Ku Xixiu''s face was curious: "Priscilla, why does your posture look so strange?" Priscilla''s face suddenly turned red, and she subconsciously looked at Sun Wukong and glared at Ku Xiu: "I like walking like this, I want you to care!" "Humping!" Firut looked at Priscilla dismissively and hummed: "It was strange that Goku''s elder brother had beaten a fart so hard that she could walk normally!" "Uh!" Priscilla''s face turned red for a moment, and she stared angrily at Firut. She said such a shameful thing in front of everyone. It was simply not true. This face was really big. auzw.com "Okay, just stop! Don''t drag the topic to the weird side!" Sun Wukong said calmly, stopping the women who would continue to bicker. The misty plain was restored to night again. The moonlight illuminates the people on the ground in the proper night. Across hundreds of years, the beluga war ended here. After the war, everyone was tired and sat down on the ground, enjoying the rare peace of life after the death and the joy of victory. Rickard came to Sun Wukong with a kitten that looks very similar to Mi 1 Mi, and looked at the Mi 1 Mi kitten still pinched in his hand, rubbing his hands with a large fan, A twisted face: "Well, Master Sun Wukong, can you return Mi 1 Mi to us?" "Yes!" Sun Wukong was very happy to put down Mi 1 Mi. Rickard heard that he was immediately overjoyed. He thought the hope was very slim. He didn''t expect Sun Wukong to be so refreshed, but he didn''t wait for them to smile. The next moment, the expression on his face was frozen in his face. "No!" Mi 1mi hummed and dived into Sun Wukong''s arms, narrowed her eyes like a cat, and enjoyed with a look: "I will mix with him in the future, you all go!" " "What?" Rickard and Mimi''s brother were stunned, thinking they heard something wrong. "What did you do to your sister?" "I didn''t do anything. I just gave her a lollipop. Oh, no, it''s just some snacks." Sun Wukong grinned, but the smile seemed strange. "Yeah! Brother Goku''s food is delicious! If you ca nt eat it later, people will be very distressed, so pinch, he has promised me, after this kind of thing will take care of my cute brother Come, my sister left you a little bit! " Then, in the arms of Sun Wukong, he took out a golden puffer whale and gave it to his brother: "Taste it, the delicious whole body will melt away!" The dazzling golden light instantly attracted everyone''s attention, and the fragrance that seduced one person made everyone drool and swallow saliva. The little cat brother just took a bite, his body softened suddenly, and the delicious food rolled straight on the ground: "Mrs. delicious! How could there be such a delicious thing in the world! Ah, all the cells in the body are going to melt away" "Is there such an exaggeration? Let me taste it too?" Richard''s drool had already formed a small pool under his feet. After he took a bite, he suddenly showed an expression that looks like an ascendant. After a long time, he made a sound and knelt in front of Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, please keep me!" Suddenly everyone was shocked. Rickard was ready to sell himself for a bite? And just as everyone was frolicking, I did nt know the danger was approaching Countless figures shrouded in black robes appeared from the corners of all shadows, exuding an unpleasant coldness, anxiety, fear, and evil, which belonged to the witch. v17 Chapter 110： Lazy I don''t know when the wind will end and everything will be silent. These are the subtle signs of the Witch''s presence. Once you know these signs, you will not be surprised by the sudden encounter. "It''s the one taught by the Witch!" Sudden changes made Ku Xiu''s face dignified, and he sang loudly now: "Array, ready to meet the enemy!" "It''s been a long time waiting, the beloved believer!" The man who stretched his arms, dressed in a vest, immersed in the world of madness and joy, put a pair of evil eyes on Sun Wukong, as for Everyone else was swept away by him Hollow eye sockets sunk deep into the haggard''s face, dark green hair and dry skin showed unhealthy colors, and the hands stretched out from the black vest were as thin as dead wood. They are only in their thirties, but even if they are 50 years old, no one will doubt them. However, only those eyes with overwhelming madness are blooming with dazzling light, staring at Sun Wukong: "What a lucky man! I am a witch teaching, and I am the laziness of the chief sin teacher-named, Petirki Usromanikonty! " Saliva 1 dripped from the tip of the tongue 1 sticking out of the mouth, and the madman, Petir Chius, giggled, reported his name in a loud voice, and then gave a deep gift, smirking. Looking at Sun Wukong. "Welcome to the lovely person who is loved and loved! How beautiful and wonderful, how beautiful and wonderful! How deep is the love that surrounds you! How thick is the love that surrounds you How hot is the love that embraces you! Thanks! Thanks so much! The brain is shaking !!!! " In front of Sun Wukong, Petir Chius was already insane. He shook his head, the blood dripped from the back of the scratched hand, the madness reached the extreme, and the emotions burst out. This crazy look, as a normal person, should produce an aversion. Since being drawn into that dark space and destroying the dark magic hand, Sun Wukong''s body has been stained with a strong witch''s breath. This is the breath left by the witch in revenge on Sun Wukong. As long as this breath exists, it will Creates a deadly suction on Warcraft, making it an endless hunting target for Warcraft. Although Sun Wukong can easily hide or expel this smell, he didn''t do it that way, facing everything with the mindset of a gamer. This strong witch''s breath is the proof left by the jealous witch Shatira''s revenge on Sun Wukong, but in the eyes of Petir Chius, it became a proof of being loved by the witch. "For love! For the love that is bestowed! I, we can only return with diligence! So try it, try it! In order to find out the meaning of love in Witch Pet 1, in this world, at this time, by I come! Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love! " "Can''t be lazy. In order to truly return that love, you must be diligent!" Rem twitched his nose and smelled it on Sun Wukong''s body. Daimei frowned slightly: "Master Wukong, why is there such a strong witch breath on your body?" "It was left by the jealous witch Shatira, just to make me the target of all Warcraft attacks!" Sun Wukong explained flatly. "Is that the time you were dragged into another space by the Dark Lord before?" Emilia said suddenly. auzw.com "Well, the magic hand is actually just a kind of magic that is jealous of the witch. Now that I see this battle, she wants to come to find out what I know! Hey, just accidentally The guy she''s boarding has killed, she''s endless! " Sun Wukong stepped forward, looking at Petir Chius, with a look of indifference in his eyes: "I''m not interested in talking nonsense to a clown like you, so let Shatilla roll out and talk to me!" "Ah, ah, you guys are so rude to call Lord Shatira so unforgivable! Unforgivable !!! Unforgivable !!!" Petirkius scratched his face with his hands, leaving traces of blood Also unknowing, with a look of madness: "brain, shaking, shaking!" In the roar, several invisible hands extended from behind him, attacking Sun Wukong! "It''s boring!" Seeing those invisible hands that attacked him, Sun Wukong, if he did not see it, sat on a collapsed trunk at will, waiting for the attack to come Seeing that the invisible hand was about to approach, a beautiful woman figure suddenly flashed in front of Sun Wukong, with a soft voice, containing endless magic power through a penetrating soul: "Zhuo ants, dare to arrogantly in front of the master, your sin It should be--the spirit is flying! " The words fell, the invisible hand dissipated, and Petir Chius issued a scream of horror under the shocking eyes of countless people, his body was erased a little, and it completely disappeared for a moment! Just a word, Petir Chius has been completely wiped out! Such a scene scared everyone except Sun Wukong who was present. They were ready to fight to the end, but it was unexpected that the enemy was so easily wiped out instantly. For a moment, everyone looked at this sudden appearance. The eyes of the beautiful woman are full of vigilance and shock. But the next moment, the woman''s behavior is to make everyone stay Hongyu turned and knelt down in front of Sun Wukong: "I''m so sorry, my master, disturbed your interest, but I have something to report" "Say" "The Lord of this world is not asleep, she is staying on the earth as an ordinary person, and you accidentally killed the person she chose to pass the boring time, which has attracted her attention, in which she said Very dissatisfied and want to talk to you " "Oh this is fun!" Sun Wukong suddenly became interested: "Want to negotiate with me, but not go in person, her shelf is Tingda!" Speaking, the consciousness spread instantly, and then grabbed in the void, the space in the palm of the hand was instantly distorted, and a wonderful shadow of man appeared from it, and Sun Wukong pinched his throat! In the shock of the other party, he was immediately furious, the endless divine power spread, the heavens and the earth trembled, and the terrible power spread out instantly centered on her, Oh! !! !! !! In a stream of explosive sounds, everyone or things around suddenly burst into nothingness! "Everybody !!!" Ku Xixiu saw this, his pupils tightened, and he was instantly furious. He raised the invisible sword in his hand and wanted to attack, but before he cut it, the ancient sword had disappeared into nothingness. "Dwarf ants, dare to use force against me?" The woman did not feel arrogant, looked indifferently towards Ku Rongxiu, and she was so shocked that Ku Rongxiu was trembling, and she was about to disappear. v17 Chapter 111： quiet "Presumptuous!" Sun Wukong screamed angrily, holding the woman''s throat with his hands suddenly strengthened, a scream of '''' blasted, forced her to kneel forcibly, the terrifying force instantly collapsed the ground into a dark nothingness! However, Sun Wukong and others were suspended by a mysterious force and did not fall. Although in the air, as if walking on flat ground, looking at the bottomless abyss under the feet, and the cold wind rage that the wind was raging, the women of Rem were scared and pale, their feet were soft and hugged tightly. With Sun Wukong, I felt a sense of security. This can''t blame their courage for being too small, just because the bottomless abyss under their feet is too terrible. The dark wind of the rage, if it can tear people''s hearts and souls, just a glance makes them feel cold and full of courage. No, I am afraid that if I suddenly fall down, the bones will not exist! At this time, the Lord of this world was shocked and terrified. She originally thought that the other person''s deity was higher than herself, and she could not help her in her own world. She also wanted to give Sun Wukong a power to let him know who This is the home court here! But she did nt want to do anything, but the other party first gave her a power to dismount, and the horror of strength, even she could not afford a little resistance, and secretly, there was a thought that made her surrender. . Such thoughts instantly chilled her heart, she was tense, calm, and full of vigilance: "Who the **** are you?" "The newly born **** of the dimension!" Hong Yan smiled sweetly: "Aren''t you trying to talk to my master? Now I can give you your opinion!" "The **** of the second dimension ?!" The lord of this world widened his eyes, with a look of horror, and his original angry expression immediately became extremely respectful, just like a courtier facing a noble emperor: "It is really It''s rude to you, the respected Lord God, interrupting your travels, it''s humbling, what''s your request, please tell me! " The difference between the Lord of One Realm and the God of Dimension is like the difference between ordinary people and God. The two are not comparable at all. Therefore, after hearing the identity of Sun Wukong, the Lord of this realm immediately came to 360 degrees. The great transformation of God became extremely respectful and humble, and she was careful, because she knew that the **** of dimension wanted to kill her as easily as pinching an ant. The more I learned about the power of the God of Dimensions, the more fortunate Sun Wukong was. He was not killed when he faced Yuan Yuan''s death. It was really lucky, but it also indirectly showed how serious Yuan Yuan''s injuries were then. Terrible! Presumably, Yuan Yuan''s death at that time was also extremely depressing! Compared with the **** of the dimension, the character who is dignified and beaten by the lord of the world one after another has been hit hard. He doesn''t know how much blood was spit out in the back? At this time, the women of Rem were already stunned by all the shock in front of them, as if they had seen the legendary god? !! !! !! "Give you two choices: one is to voluntarily integrate into my dimension, and I will keep you forever; the other is for me to forcibly deprive you of the source of the world and absorb refinement!" Having said that, Sun Wukong has already released his own way of dimension. One by one dimension worlds are displayed on the top of his head in the form of small space worlds, exuding immortal power, deterring the masters of this world. Dare to move. auzw.com However, there is some doubt under her heart. This time, the **** of the Yuan seems not as terrible as imagined? Legend has it that the God of Dimension faces all the masters of the world and can crush them with one finger, regardless of whether you are superior or superior, but Sun Wukong''s momentum is strong, but it obviously does not reach that level. "All said that I am a new dimension god, not the dimension **** you know!" Sun Wukong saw through the doubts of the Lord of this world, and explained calmly: "So I need to absorb your world to grow Already formed a true infinite dimension! " "I you" The lord of this world widened his eyes in shock, and opened a small mouth, matching her beautiful face, exuding a fatal temptation to induce crime: "You mean, you This time, you are promoted by your own cultivation? " "That''s right!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "How is it possible!" The Lord of this world heard a sudden loss of mind: "The second-dimensional **** can still be promoted? How is this possible !!! There can only be one second-dimensional **** in the world, how can two people appear? This this impossible!!" "Who stipulates that only one God of Dimension can appear?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "The rules are created by the strong!" "In the beginning, I have the same thoughts as you, but the times will change." Hong Ye looked at the Lord of this world with a smile and smiled: "Before, it was the world of origin, but now, it will be bound to me Replaced by the way of the true self created by the Lord, are you interested in creating a new dimension of order with us? An infinite dimension that can enter other worlds freely! Be able to be friends with other masters without fear of being obliterated by the other party There is no need to enjoy the eternal loneliness alone, and you can play with your like-minded masters like ordinary people. " "The brand new order of dimension" The main eye of this world flickers, and the intention is very moving. This sentence is really tempting. In her own world, she is high above her. Friends, no relatives, no one who can speak, can only stay in the cold palace alone, and use human history to pass the dead time Human emperors can become lonely widows, let alone the master of one world! "If there is a day when I can be friends with other owners, I would like to work hard even if the hope is slim" The lord of this world knelt down in front of Sun Wukong with one knee, holding both hands high, the brilliance in her hands shone, and her destiny source bead appeared in front of Sun Wukong: "My name-You, willing to be your arm!" "You will never regret your choice today!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and Yu Youyuan''s source beads flew on his own initiative, integrated into the dimension of his head. And this square-dimensional world, with a faint contraction into Sun Wukong''s dimensional way, merged with that destiny source bead, which is the world''s source bead, to form a one-dimensional world! You is also at this moment. And women like Lem, who were next to Sun Wukong, were absorbed in this life and disappeared together. In this endless dark world, only Sun Wukong and Hung Hom are standing in the void v17 Chapter 112： absolute "One step closer to that ideal state!" Sun Wukong squeezed his fists and smiled slightly. "I look forward to your replacement, the day you are promoted to the God of Dimensions, Master!" Hong Yan smiled and took a step forward, her body disappeared into the body of Sun Wukong. "I want to replace it as soon as possible. At that time, I do nt need to collect the source beads of the world one by one," Sun Wukong said with a little regret. "Unfortunately, with my current strength, I can''t find the trace of the **** of Yuan Destruction or Dimension. " To himself, Sun Wukong retracted the dimension of his head, his body gradually faded, and he disappeared into this void. It was the sky before, the ground collapsed and cracked, leaving only the endless dark abyss! Rem looked at the high woman in front of them, revealing the noble and majestic woman, they were all nervous and frightened, the instinct of the soul was terrified, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe more. Just when the atmosphere seemed extremely embarrassing and silent, Sun Wukong''s figure flashed beside them, which made all the girls show a look of joy, relieved. "Goku, you and her" Emilia opened her mouth, but when she reached her mouth, she didn''t know how to speak. What they have seen and heard today has shocked their hearts so long that they cannot calm down. "I''ll explain it to you later," one of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled, rubbed Emilia and Rem''s heads, and looked at Jingli aside. "Is this the way of the true self? It''s incredible!" You are still silent in your world at this moment, and then look up at Sun Wukong: "This method, I have tried it, but unfortunately it all ended in failure. You are How did you do it?" "With a mortal body, advance all the way, defeat the Lord of the realm, and seize the source beads to absorb, we have come to where we are today!" "You and you are actually from mortal cultivation to the point where you are now ?!" You Wenyan said, there was no doubt that he was shocked by the waves. Although Sun Wukong''s words were simple, they were difficult and unbelievable. Who can believe it? A mortal, even defeated the Lord of the Realm? !! This is simply impossible! But in front of him, this impossibility was made possible. The fact was in front of him, and there was no way to refute it. "I can no longer express how to describe your talent!" You now looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of endless admiration and respect. She was born to be the master of the realm, and knew exactly how difficult the road Sun Wukong had taken. And incredible, even if her heart is still, her eyes now look at Sun Wukong. Youxian waved his hand, time went backwards, and the endless dark abyss under his feet disappeared, once again being restored to the plains of the past. And all those who were instantly burst and dissipated by her breath also emerged one by one. Looking at the gloomy eyes, there was no shock and fear, and some were only the respect and humility of the soul, kneeling on the ground, To show absolute respect for the master of this aspect. auzw.com After doing this, the slim hand is slightly in front of you. As the space fluctuates slowly like a ripple, two women emerge, and one is exuding an unknown body. The black mist, looking at it, is not an entity. At the first glance she saw, she knelt to the ground like a devout believer, respectful and humble, and the courage to speak no longer exist. And another acquaintance of Sun Wukong, Elsa the Gut Hunter, also knelt down on the ground with respect and humility. In front of You, all creatures in this world will come from the obedience and respect of the soul, and will not give birth. With the slightest resistance, her words are absolute truth to everything in this world, no matter how unreasonable, it is justified. "She is the jealous witch Shatira, and she wants to deal with her at your own expense!" "She is the jealous witch Shatira?" Rem heard, his eyes immediately released the flame of anger, and did not hide his intention. Sun Wukong patted Rem and smoothed her anger: "It seems you hate her so much, let you handle it!" Rem heard that there was an endless hatred in his eyes, and he borrowed the short dagger of Firut and stabbed severely at Shatira''s heart. Don''t look at Rem''s obedient obedience. He launched it fiercely without any hesitation. In the original book, even Cai Yueang was killed by her. Shatira face was painful, humming, and the short dagger was not in her heart, but it did not cause any substantial harm, because now she is not a physical body, but looking at her painful expression, there should still be pain . Rem failed to kill her even after several buckets. Looking at Rem''s expression of anger, Sun Wukong reached out and touched her head: "It''s also good, killing her but it''s cheaper for her. Just keep a punching bag and stay with you. When you''re angry, just bucket her. Two times " "" Ku Yixiu and others on the side heard that there was a big drop of cold sweat on his forehead. Is it really okay for you to say that? Even Rem heard nothing but speech. "Have you heard? You have to bear the blame for everything you do!" You glanced at Shatira, speaking indifferently. "Yes" Shatila dare to refute, respectfully lead, and even if you let her take off immediately and let it be at the mercy of her, she did not dare to hesitate. "Same for you, staying with Master Goku in the future, waiting for a wait!" You looked at Elsa again. This woman also hit Sun Wukong''s attention in her back, so she was dragged out by You together. Since you dare to provoke Sun Wukong, use your life and atonement. Of the two women, not to mention Shatira, Elsa could make endless troubles alone, but in the hands of You, just one sentence settled everything, and even gained their absolute loyalty. "Is that all that comes from absolute strength?" Anastasia looked excited, she thought she had endless money and had nothing to ask for, so she wanted to treat the entire kingdom as existing But now she finally understands that everything she was pursuing before is a cloud, and only having absolute strength is the immortal kingship. Because with strength, you can have everything! Thinking of this, she took off the coat that represented her identity and threw it on the ground: "Whatever the candidate of the king, go to hell!" With that, she came to Sun Wukong in a fiery expression: " Lord Goku, please teach me invincible magic! " v17 Chapter 113： I dont mind "It seems your consciousness is very high!" Sun Wukong looked at Anastasia: "But if you think about it, follow me, you will give up everything!" "Yes! I already think very clearly!" Anastasia looked excited. Priscilla was surprised: "Anastasia, are you really planning to withdraw from the King''s Candidate?" "Of course!" Anastasia said, took out the badge belonging to her king''s candidate and handed it to the next person: "Give it back! I''m not interested in the throne anymore, I''ve found it Higher pursuit than the throne " "You really gave up!" Priscilla narrowed her eyes and looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes with a strange light: "Since then, Lord Goku, do you want to be my knight!" "What are you talking about? Priscilla, Goku is mine!" Emilia heard that and immediately pulled Sun Wukong to her side, staring at Priscilla. "Your?" Priscilla narrowed her eyes slightly. "Emilia, if you have too much possessiveness, you won''t get anything. Moreover, Lord Goku did all these things to me, but he was responsible. Oh" "That kind of thing?" Firut exclaimed exaggeratedly, looking at Sun Wukong: "In addition to fart 1 fart, what else have you done to her?" "That''s what she said!" Sun Wukong looked helplessly at Priscilla: "Did you intentionally make them misunderstand?" "Misunderstanding? How could it be so! It''s a fact!" Priscilla narrowed her eyes and smiled. "But the place is the secret place of the girl and the first place. You hit and touched, and touched, don''t you want to admit?" "You are going to rely on me, right?" "Yeah, I fancy you!" Priscilla covered her slightly flushed face with a folding fan and smiled slightly. "It''s really unabashed!" Sun Wukong appreciates Priscilla a little, and thinks that everything in the world will cooperate with her. Priscilla, who is extremely confident, is different from ordinary girls. "You want to use a beauty, Priscilla, you are so despicable!" Anastasia glared at Priscilla angrily, and then embraced Sun Wukong''s left arm: "Master Wukong, please also contact me Come on, everything I have is yours! " Even the legendary witch can easily subdue the existence of such a man, in terms of Anastasia''s character, will never easily give up. "Isn''t everything you have already been Lord Goku?" Priscilla covered her mouth and chuckled, watching Anastasia make up: "Including yourself!" Indeed, Anastasia has owed Sun Wukong one share of debt, and the number is huge, and she is still sold. "" Anastasia suddenly felt depressed for a long time, without saying that she had forgotten all the time, and she was still in the hands of Sun Wukong. "Cough, don''t you mind if I say a word?" Ku Xixiu gave a cough and caught everyone''s attention. "The beluga''s clash has been successfully completed, then, Master Goku, if you don''t mind, please come to my residence Let me say " Before she could finish speaking, Anastasia had interrupted her: "Ku Xixiu! I didn''t expect you to be like this too" Ku Xiu''s face turned red and his face burned like fire: "It''s not what you think. This is just to thank Master Goku for holding a celebration party. Naturally, you also have to participate." "Why go to your house? My house is bigger than yours!" Anastasia immediately retorted. "A poor man, there''s nothing for you to talk about!" Priscilla squinted at Anastasia, and made up for her again. auzw.com "You, you," Anastasi was instantly mad, but Priscilla was right, and everything she did in terms of reputation was no longer hers. "Okay, you don''t have to fight. If you want to celebrate the feast, you can come to Meathers Territory. Now, dissolve!" Sun Wukong spoke, and finally decided. On the way back to Rozval''s mansion, Emilia looked at Priscilla and Anastasia next to her: "The banquet is set for tomorrow evening. Don''t you have to go back and prepare?" "This kind of thing only needs to be ordered to do it, isn''t our task to be responsible for eating?" Priscilla said with a look: "Or do you not welcome us?" "How come!" Emilia hurriedly explained, "You guys can come as guests, I''m too late to be happy!" "That sounds very false," Anastasia whispered. "Actually, I''m hostile to us, right? I''m afraid we''ll take Master Goku away." "It won''t happen!" Emilia blushed and waved her hands. For a moment, the three women''s eyes widened and their eyes narrowed, and the atmosphere seemed awkward. Rem, who rode with Sun Wukong, fixed his eyes on Emilia''s cage car along the way, silent without speaking. "Rem, why don''t you keep talking? What are you thinking?" "Master Wukong, will you stop Lemm?" Looking away, Lemm then gazed at Sun Wukong with a very serious look. "Why, why ask that?" "You are so good, even Lord Emilia they have shown their love for you, and I am just a little maid" "What are you talking about, you are my favorite maid!" Sun Wukong touched Rem''s head and smiled slightly. "Eh?" Rem''s eyes widened, his face surprised. "However, although it is excessive, I still have to say that I will not belong to you alone!" "Well, it''s really excessive" "" "Fool you, Rem loves you!" Putting away his stern face, Rem''s face had an extremely happy smile on his face, staring at Sun Wukong''s eyes became extremely serious: "Rem also likes Goku most My lord! With all your heart and soul, you are all drunk with Lord Goku. You are the hero of Rem! Rem doesn''t mind being a second room. " "Keke, this second room is still subject to business examination." "Aren''t you trying to put Priscilla in the harem?" "As long as you are willing to be polygamous," Sun Wukong grinned. "Rem is no problem," Rem blushed. "That''s where Master Emilia is. After you go back, you have to convince Master Amelia. "My favorite is yours!" Sun Wukong laughed, holding Rem and kissing her on the cheek, and Lerem''s eyes suddenly became a crescent. v17 Chapter 114： cut! Crimson pupil Time rushed, and a month passed. In this month, many things happened. Since the third day after the banquet, with the support of Sun Wukong, Ku Xixiu successfully inherited the throne and became the true queen of the pro-cage kingdom Rugunica, and she The first day of the throne was the abolition of the covenant with the cage. In her words, Rugunica is human, not cage, and it is for this reason that she wants to be a queen, and she does it. But her behavior naturally angered the giant cage, but before waiting for the giant cage to retaliate, it was kicked by Sun Wukong, and the terrifying strength shocked the world, which indirectly made such opponents of Ku Fuxiu also become Dumb, dare not say more. "Is this absolute strength?" In this regard, Anastasia worshipped Sun Wukong even more, and was full of longing for the strength that can determine the lives of others. Since then, Sun Wukong has a small follower behind him. A week later, the news that five candidates of the King married Sun Wukong at the same time shocked the whole kingdom. In the morning, the queen''s palace was just started, and Priscilla had already hurried in, and put the crown on the side on her head politely: "Goku said, each of the queens came to be One month, starting today, it''s my turn! " Saying, he pulled Ku Xixiu up and sat down with his hand, shaking the folding fan, and narrowed his eyes to Ku Xixiu, saying slowly: "Why do you suddenly feel that your shoulders are a little bit sour, I want someone to pinch 1 Squeeze it! " "You don''t mean me, do you?" Ku Xixiu pointed at himself with a finger in amazement. "What do you say?" Ku Xixiu ignored her and turned to walk outside the palace. "Hey, I''m the queen now, and the queen''s order is absolute!" Priscilla yelled at Ku Xixiu''s back. "Who cares about you!" Ku Yongxiu rolled his eyes directly: "Let''s go over your queen addiction!" Then he walked out of the palace. Just seeing Sun Wukong stepping out of the opposite room, followed by Rem and Emilia, his face was red, and he was a fan. At this moment, Mimi, who was so cute that she wanted to be taken away, ran in, climbed onto Sun Wukong''s body three or two times, and sat on his shoulder: "Brother Wukong, where are you going to play today?" "I have been in this world for almost the same time. How about taking you to my main world today?" "Are you taking us home? That''s great!" Priscilla just came in with a look of joy. When I heard that I was going to travel to other worlds, women such as Felice and Beatrix came, and they were curious about what kind of world the other world was, and they looked forward to it! Even Ram was pulled by Rem under the guidance of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong has always been an activist in his work. He said that he would go. This time is no exception. He simply explained some things to the ministers such as Willheim and brought them back to their main world with Rem. I will not say much about the journey around the world. After taking all the daughters, Sun Wukong continues his new journey. The soft moonlight shines down from the night sky, bringing a soft light to this dark night, and we can see a village in the ravine of the dense forest. auzw.com The bonfire was swaying under the night wind, and the village that had always been peaceful has been rendered a miserable blood tonight. The wanton crazy laugh, the sound of sharp weapons stabbing into the flesh and the elongated shadow, mixed with terrible screams A group of soldiers dressed up are killing the villagers wantonly! A beautiful woman knelt down on the ground holding the child in her arms tightly, looking at the crowd like a demon in horror, begging for mercy: "I beg you, please spare my children! Years old, as long as you are willing to spare my children, let me do whatever you want! " "Really?" The soldier glanced back and forth on the body of the beautiful woman''s Jiao 1 and immediately smiled, reached out, grabbed the child''s throat in the beautiful woman''s arms, forcibly pulled it out, and then cruelly smiled, the next moment the child cried Also abruptly stopped This is no longer counted as people, but a group of people who only kill for killing-beasts! "You will definitely get retribution! You will definitely get retribution!" The beautiful woman opened her eyes, screamed sternly, and it was not tears that cried out, but blood: "Beasts! You are a group of beasts! Pack up your beasts! " "Haha" A soldier licked 1 corner of his blood-stained lip, with a crazy smile on his face. The butcher knife in his hand was already held high: "If there would be retribution in this world, we would have no bones!" In the crazy and excited laugh, the butcher knife in his hand was already slashed down. The night sky suddenly struck a thunderbolt, lighting up the dim night sky! , beating on the man who held up the butcher s knife, his crazy expression freezes, a gust of wind blows, and his body turns into a black ash. "Retribution! Real retribution! God finally opened his eyes !!!" Silently at night, the beautiful woman cried and laughed with two lines of blood and tears. "What retribution! You stupid son, nonsense!" A soldier yelled angrily because of fear, lifted his knife and chopped it, but in a split second, a thunderbolt fell down and instantly dropped him. Split into ashes! "God''s eyes open! Your death is here! It''s here!" The beautiful woman cried and laughed, like a ghost. The soldiers who had been madly slain, backed up by this sudden change, looked at the bright starry sky, endless fears emerged from their hearts, and they covered themselves like falling ice cellars: Do too many bad things, really will welcome them Come for retribution? "Team Captain ?!" All the soldiers looked at their leaders with fear. "Retribution ass! If there is any retribution in this world, the bad guys would have died, and then we could get it?" The captain yelled, "Who? Dare to sneak a sneak attack and see it!" The silent night sky is a bit scary, and everyone can clearly hear their violent beating heart For a moment, under the eyes of countless people, the space above their heads suddenly cracked slowly, and a handsome and burly man stepped out of it. He stood in the air, looking around, his eyebrows frowned slightly: "So rich **** atmosphere, this world, I don''t like it very much" (Ps: Chop! Crimson pupils open!) v17 Chapter 115： Inferior to "Pretend to be a ghost and shoot me down!" Although the captain had been shaken by the two legs that were scared, he didn''t want to show a timid in front of his own subordinates, and slammed loudly, and gave the order to attack. Although the soldiers were scared, the military orders were like a mountain and they must be respected. For a while, the arrows were like rain and they shot the sky. "Human face and beast heart, you deserve to-go to hell!" An indifferent voice came from Sun Wukong''s mouth, and the arrow rain that came from the laser was instantly dissipated into light smoke, and the soldiers below were spontaneously ignited without fire, only in the scream of screaming, feeling their own body was Burn a little bit, and die out of endless pain and fear "Good death! Good death! Let''s die!" The beautiful woman looked at the soldiers screaming and screaming in the fire, crying and laughing, seeing the villagers and relatives, and her own children were cruel The killing forced her spirit to withstand this painful blow, but the hatred of the soldiers was already remembered. "The most unseen scenario is that when you meet me, you can be regarded as having a relationship with me, so I will help you." Sun Wukong waved a light hand, a light shining on the beautiful woman and her dead child. The original spirit She ran out, gradually returning to God, and the child who had lost her breath also opened her big eyes with agitation, ''wowa'', and burst into tears. "Child! My child !!" The beautiful woman froze, suddenly ecstatic, holding her child tightly in her arms, kissed and kissed. "Live well! Not for you, but also for your children!" There was a majestic voice from the beautiful woman''s ears, which shocked her, and raised her head to look at the sky. The silent night sky had long lost the shadow of Sun Wukong. "Thank God for graciousness! Thank God! Thank you! Thank you!" The beautiful woman hugged her child, scratching her head again and again, even though her forehead was broken Walking alone under the night sky, Sun Wukong looked at the city in front that was completely shrouded in blood and shadows that ordinary people could not see, and even he seemed a little surprised: "How many days of anger do you have to do to gather such a strong resentment" Entering the city and walking on the street, Sun Wukong was able to smell an extremely strong **** breath, especially when he passed a mansion, which made him have a strong sense of disgust. Because the mansion was completely shrouded in a strong death that cannot be seen by ordinary people, this can only explain one problem. In this bright-looking mansion, more than a hundred innocent souls were killed in the back. "No wonder the entire emperor was shrouded in the shadow of amazing blood, and I didn''t expect that even a mansion had such a dark death gas." Frowning slightly, Sun Wukong ignored the wall of the mansion that could block all sights, and directly saw the inside of the mansion. Nursing homes, mansions, courtyards full of flowers and vegetation, and dark and gloomy chambers full of cruel torture, and all of them were tortured to look like humans, hung in the air, ropes , Wall, or dead, or dying! auzw.com An elegant mature woman with an ugly smile on her face looks at a man in front of her, vomiting black blood, flying like a pen, taking notes A middle-aged man was holding a short dagger in his hand and brutally cut a young woman. Under the stimulation of blood splatter, his ugly expression revealed a metamorphosis. And an innocent young girl was showing a smile like a demon, holding a pair of iron pliers to peel off the nails of a young girl who was hung on a stake, the blood was so terrible. Even if Sun Wukong saw it, they all frowned slightly. With a new understanding of the ugliness of this world, human nature has long been distorted. Humans are still humans, but their hearts have long been ugly compared with the beasts. "This is the so-called beast in human skin" With a slight sigh, Sun Wukong''s figure has disappeared into place. In the dark and **** moldy dungeon, the cute-looking girl was showing a twisted face like a demon, screaming: "You call me! You call me! As long as you call, as long as you look like Kneel like a dog and lie in front of me and add 1 toe of my toes, I might spare you my life, haha, please begging for mercy! You scum, cheap dog! Please beg for mercy! " Although her fingers were blurred, although the girl who could be tortured was tortured by the pain of severe pain, her face was distorted, but she still breathed the weak unpleasant air, did not hum, her firm eyes, and showed bone-hating hatred. , "", spit a bloodshot spit on the girl of Huafu "Ah! You scumbag dog, dare to vomit me!" If the girl in the Chinese costume was crazy, her face twisted and screamed, and the title of the person was even more obvious, apparently she didn''t regard the girl in front of her as a people! I grabbed the woman''s blood-stained, supple long hair, and tore it off, unfortunately, it was caught by a sudden powerful palm: "My Sun Wukong is also well-informed, but so distorted I really saw it for the first time, and it seems that I am ignorant. " "Who are you ?!" Sun Wukong appeared without warning, obviously scaring the little girl, a weak expression, without the twisted human face before her, at this moment, she looks like a Scared helpless little girl. "I touched you, I felt nauseous." Sun Wukong calmly let go of the little girl''s arm and pushed her to the ground. Turning around and looking at the girl with the shawl in front of her, there was a smile of admiration on her face: "It was such a torture, and I didn''t even say a word. It is a heroine among women, and I appreciate you a little" Speaking with a little finger, the iron cable that bound the girl broke off instantly. Her body 1 that was hit hard flew towards the ground, but was lifted up by Sun Wukong: "Although I can heal your injury, but This is the most precious and rare memory of your life. It will surely let you remember this pain in your life and learn the lesson, so I will not worry about it! " The girl looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes with a flash of gratitude, but her voice was weak but firm: "Can you give me a sword?" "Happy to come!" Sun Wukong opened his palms, and the ancient sword on the side flew on his own, and was caught by him. "Thank you!" The woman snorted, shaking with her right hand, holding the ancient sword handed by Sun Wukong, pushing him away, squinting forward, her eyes full of endless killing intentions, and the Chinese suit sitting on the ground paralyzed Girl looking v17 Chapter 116： Sha You "What do you want to do !!" The girl in Huafu stepped back in fear, the cold ancient sword made her feel the approach of death, but she still screamed with anger: "Just like your broken body, isn''t it? Still want to kill me? " Her voice was loud, apparently intentional, in order to draw the attention of the guards outside the closet. And it was also successful. With the sound of anxious footsteps, several guards rushed in. The Chinese girl looked at it, and immediately rejoiced, hurried to the past, hiding behind the guard, and screamed angrily: "How are you guarding? Why do nt you know who came in? Waste! All are waste! I have a dog better than raising you!" "This" guards all showed a look of fear in their eyes. They were all very clear about the vicious heart of this seemingly innocent young girl. Looking at Sun Wukong and the young girl, they smiled cruelly: "We This will help you kill them! " "Don''t kill them! I want to live! I want to live!" The girl in Chinese clothes screamed again: "I want to slowly crack the skin of these two cheap dogs before I can relieve my hatred!" "Hey, understand!" The guards smiled wickedly and hacked at the girl in front of Sun Wukong. After the girl rushed in from the guards, she was a face of vigilance. At the moment of their hands, she was already holding up the sword, but unfortunately, her severely injured hand shivered even with the sword holding hand, how many people The opponent of the guard was just a sword, that is, the ancient sword was split and released, a blood spurted out, and he recoiled, and he was about to fall, but was held by Sun Wukong, his single finger was lowered behind her: " If you can avenge your own revenge, you can resolve the hatred of your heart, and I will give you a chance to revenge! " A little energy passed in, and the girl instantly felt a warm force spreading from the back, and the severe pain disappeared, and her cold heart was also warmed. The weak breath was instantly replaced by an incomparable sternness! Jiao Yi flickered, kicked her to the hilt on the ground, the ancient sword flew out instantly, pierced through one of the guards'' Hungarian chamber, and before the other two guards reacted, the girl had already bent forward and pulled out The ancient sword, accompanied by blood arrows, instantly flew a skull into the sky, and turned back into a backhand sword, directly halving a guard behind him! The fruit of the shot was fierce and cruel and bloody. "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me !!!" Sudden change caused the Chinese girl to show infinite fear on her face, screaming back and forth "It s time for you to go to **** like a beast in human skin!" The girl yelled and released all her anger and hatred. She slashed with a sword, and the head of the Huafu girl was separated. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Two screams suddenly came from the door. The parents of the girl in the Chinese clothing heard the news coming here, but they just saw the scene of the separation of her daughter''s head. "You two old beasts also **** it !!" The girl looked resentful, screamed angrily, rushed to the door, the ancient sword in her hand turned into a cold, cut the throat of the couple The two were frightened, covering their necks with more than one blood spray with both hands, and opened their mouths to say something, but the spray was all blood, giggling, they couldn''t make any noise, and backed up. And fell to the ground at the same time auzw.com "Sasha, are you okay? That''s great." In a dark cell, there was a sound of joy in the middle of weakness. "Iayas !!" The girl heard the words, and suddenly a surprise appeared on her face, hurriedly ran over, cut the iron chain with a sword, opened the prison door, and held the dark-skinned man in her arms, looking up Anxious concern: "Iiyas, are you okay?" "It''s so good that you''re okay, Sayo" A smile appeared on the black face of Iayas, and he tilted his head to look at Sun Wukong: "Thank you for saving Sayou. If you have a future life, you will be rewarded in this regard." "You talk less, at least you can live longer!" "What are you talking about? Iiyas will die? !!!" The girl named Sha You widened her eyes and her voice shook slightly. "His complexion is dark and swollen, and he is obviously very poisonous in his body." Sun Wukong looked dull: "Moreover, a variety of highly toxic drugs were mixed, apparently being tested by humans as white mice. With a little effect of attacking poison with poison, if the desire to survive is strong enough, he should be able to support it for two or three days, but after seeing you all right, he is slack and has no concern. The poison is like lungs, dead mind, dead. It''s up! " "How is it! Iayas!" Sha You''s eyes were hazy, and she felt weak and overly sad, which made her wounds worse, and she almost fainted with a spit of blood. "It seems that the power delivered to you has reached the end of the time, you should still take it easy. If you are too excited, be careful and just hang up!" Sun Wukong exudes a soft white light in his hands, which makes Sha You''s injury better, so Passed out. "Sayou, don''t be sad, you can be all right, I''m already satisfied, at least, I can tell Tazmi that I will be gone, and the village can only ask you two" "No! You won''t die!" Shayou turned and looked at Sun Wukong: "You must have a way, right? Please, save Iiyas! Whatever you ask me to do!" "Saving him is naturally simple, but everyone has their own destiny, and it will naturally end when it is time to end. Even if I change my life against the sky and save him, he will still not be able to resist the power of fate, and sooner or later he will die tragically! And it will be worse than this time. It will even affect the people around him and become a lone star that day. Whoever has a relationship with the car will die! " Sun Wukong is not joking at all. If the damned person is rescued, then all the cause and effect must be borne by the person who saved him. If it is a beauty, Sun Wukong will voluntarily undertake the cause and effect for others, but Man, forget it! I''m not familiar. "Is it really so evil you say?" Sha You frowned slightly, unbelieving. "Do I need to lie to you? It depends on you to save or not to save, but I can say that in front of him, a weak chicken like him, without the protagonist aura, will have to do well to withstand this cause and effect. Ke wife, Ke Zi, kill the miserable fate of a friend! " "Forget about the death of the Shayou people, why should they be forced?" Iyeas shook his head weakly: "If it really turns out to be what he said, wouldn''t it be better to die!" Life has come to an end and Iyeas has looked away. v17 Chapter 117： This is the guide "I don''t want to kill you and Tazmi and everyone in the village!" Iyeas'' voice became weaker and weaker: "Don''t be sad, Sayo, at least please let me die in peace and handsomeness" "No! Iyeas, don''t die! Please, don''t die! Get up! Get up!" Shayou shook the dead body of Iyeas, and cried. "Man''s inherent death is only a matter of time, sooner or later, this life and early death, just to pay back the sins of previous lives. Don''t believe this world. There is a reincarnation of cause and effect, and there is-God!" "I don''t believe in any gods or retributions! I just don''t want Iiyas to die! If there is a god, I''ll resurrect Iiyas to see me!" Sha You burst into tears, her emotions were very excitement. "In the presence of God, you dare to say that you don''t believe in God" Sun Wukong looked at Sha You with a serious face: "Since you don''t believe in God, then believe in me! Most women don''t want to cry in front of me" Speaking, I saw that Sun Wukong waved his hand slightly, and a green light group with strong vitality appeared on the corpse of Iyeas, floating like raindrops, immersed in his body, purifying all the toxins from his body, He also healed all his injuries, and the body that had lost vitality was full of vitality again. His closed eyes suddenly opened. "Is this me, I am not dead?" Iyeas sat up from the ground and touched his head, with a look of aggression, all this seemed like a nightmare, so that he had not responded yet . "Iiyaas ?!" Shayou looked at the suddenly resurrected Aiyas, eyes widened with joy, and those who had apparently died were actually resurrected? !! "Thank you! Thank you!" Sayola, who had already reacted, knelt down in front of Sun Wukong while she was already reacting, and gratefully said: "Thank you for saving me, and Iyeas. , I do nt believe in God, but I believe in you! Looking at Sha You''s extremely hot and respectful eyes at this moment, Sun Wukong smiled suddenly: "It doesn''t seem to be a loss" to reach out and lift her up, and then looked at Iyeas, who was still kneeling in front of him: "Do more good things in the future Now! You are already a **** person. If you want to live well, you can only pay for the rest of your life! " "Yes!" Iyeas had a serious face. If he didn''t believe this before, now he believes, but he has been resurrected. With this experience, what else can''t be believed? "We left the village this time to serve the country and want to be one." Iyeas was impassioned, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Sun Wukong: "This country is decaying and has not been saved. Haven''t you been awakened by this experience? " Sha You and Iye Aston were silent at the same time, and they knew very well that without Sun Wukong, they would both have become a cold body. "What do you want me to do? We listen to you!" Iyeas stared at Sun Wukong, with unwavering trust in his eyes, and his life was given by others, what else could he not believe? "Becoming a soldier of the kingdom will only make you help and abuse. It is not advisable to join the revolutionary army. Overthrowing today''s tyranny is no small feat! If successful, it can also offset the cause and effect this time." "Join the revolutionary army?" Both Sayo and Iiyas gave a slight hesitation, then nodded resolutely: "I see, since it is your order, I have no regrets!" "Sha You can''t go. You have to follow me. Follow him. Ten lives are not enough for you!" "Yeah! Sayou, you''re still right. We all don''t know what your name is? I''m Iiyas, and she''s my companion Sayou who came from a village with me." "Sun Wukong, Sun is the last name, Goku is the first name!" "It turned out to be Sun Wukong!" Iyeas saluted respectfully: "Sao, you still have to be with Sun Wukong, I don''t want to kill you!" Sun Wukong was convinced. auzw.com "Yes," Sha You glanced at Sun Wukong, her face flushed slightly, so that she could be with him in the future. Inexplicably, Sha You had a little expectation and joy in her heart. "Let''s leave here first. The taste here is really uncomfortable." Sun Wukong looked around, frowned slightly, squatted down, and beckoned Sha You: "Come here!" "Ah?" Sha You looked puzzled. "Bear you! Don''t you want to go out yourself?" Well, it turned out that this product has not been treated for Sha You, the biggest reason is this, and it is full of routines. "Ah!" Sha You''s complexion turned even redder, and Xiao Xin''s heart beat quickly, looking at Sun Wukong''s back, she never thought of rejection, but she gave birth to great joy, shy with a hint of coquettishness. Sha You lay on Sun Wukong''s back. Well, it s pretty good before Hungary. After walking for a long or short house, Sha You was lying asleep on Sun Wukong''s back. She was already physically and mentally exhausted, so lying on Sun Wukong''s back, she felt warmth and peace of mind from her heart, but in one minute, she was deeply asleep Early the next morning. Shayou woke up quietly from her sleep, looked at this strange room, and hurriedly got up from g. She just touched the wound and made her muffled, but when she saw the bandages all over her, it was'' ah ''A cry, piercing the eardrum! "What did you scream and call in the early morning?" Sun Wukong pushed in the door and came in: "If Iiyas finds out, I thought I would be stronger than you!" "" Sha You heard the words, her face was instantly red, and she suddenly found out that the handsome and mysterious Master Goku was so bad last night that she hadn''t done anything right: "Who helped bandage these bandages?" "Of course it''s me. Who can be so artistic besides me?" "What about my clothes? Who changed them?" "Of course it''s me!" Sha You heard the words, and the cheeky look of "Teng" turned redder. "You can rest assured that when I change you, I will definitely change it with the attitude of the parents of the doctor. There is absolutely no peeping or sneaking" Sun Wukong''s righteous words. "Don''t say it, I''m so ashamed!" Sha You was holding her face with her hands, she was already ashamed. "You look so ashamed is pretty cute!" Sun Wukong laughed and stepped forward to raise Sha You: "Come, I help you, get up, move a little, the ointment I just changed last night, don''t Cracked the wound again " v17 Chapter 118： simple Sha You sat at the table with the help of Sun Wukong, watching the various foods on the table, and swallowed the saliva involuntarily. She, who came out of the small mountain village, had never seen this kind of delicious food: "These are You called? " "What is it? I did it for you! How about it, do you feel full of happiness?" "En" Shayou nodded softly with a reddish expression: "Thank you", raised her head and looked around, but she did not see Iyeas, and asked curiously, "What about Iyeas?" "He! I was sent early in the morning to understand the current situation!" Of course such a large light bulb had to be turned on. "is it" Sun Wukong picked up the chopsticks and sat in front of Sha You, with a proud expression: "Usually it''s others who serve me. Let me serve you today. I''m honored, girl!" Seeing Sun Wukong''s posture to feed herself, while Sha You was shy and astringent, the happiness under her heart was also bursting. This was the first time she felt like a deer. A loving breakfast was ended with Sun Wukong''s feeding, and Sa Yau, who had a very good feeling for Sun Wukong, was taken care of by Sun Wukong, and the relationship between the two was also rapidly heating up. The so-called feelings are not to draw each other''s hearts in this seemingly ordinary thing? Under the careful care of Sun Wukong, and explaining various stories of strange things, Sha You slowly became addicted to it, and it was already unknowingly in the afternoon. Iyeas who had disappeared almost a day also returned, looking at lying on g, with a fascinated face listening to Sun Wukong''s storytelling, Iyeas''s heart inexplicably appeared a trace of sourness He has been with Sha You for so many years, and the two have not been so close to each other. However, they have been good with Sun Wukong, but after two days of understanding, this is already the case. The feeling is really not a thing! "Sayu, do you feel better?" "Ah Iyeas, you''re back! What did you hear?" After seeing Iyeas, Sha You fixed her hair and sat up with the help of Sun Wukong. Iyeas heard that, with a strange look of anger, he clenched his fists: "I did not expect that the current empire has fallen to such an extent that those powerful people have not regarded civilians as wicked at all! Sure enough, this country has broken down I want to join the revolutionary army to overthrow the tyranny of this country! " "Now firm your resolve?" Sun Wukong looked at Iiyas. "Yes!" If Iyeas had joined the revolutionary army just because of Sun Wukong before, now it is his own firm will. What he saw and heard in the day of the imperial capital has completely lost him to this country. confidence. "Come back to say goodbye!" "Yes!" "So fast?" Sayo frowned slightly, although I knew it a while, but Iyeas really said that she was going to leave, but she was still reluctant. After all, Iyeas was a friend she grew up with, so apart I don''t know when we will meet. "Master Sun Wukong, Sha You will take care of it for you. Please protect her!" Iyeas knelt before Sun Wukong and begged: "My friends are not many, except Tazmi, there is only Sha You! " "It''s up to you." "You''re still worried about yourself!" Sha You''s face turned red and she stared at Yiayas with an angry expression: "Don''t die again! No one can save you this time!" "Relax! I''ve been dead once and won''t be careless again!" auzw.com "Iiyas, since you are determined to do it, don''t lose the face of our village!" "This is nature!" Iyeas smiled confidently, and at the same time became extremely worried: "But, if we meet Tazmi again next time, maybe we are the enemy." Sha You heard the words, but also fell silent. "Rest assured! Although there was an accident in the middle, that guy will be like you, a member who wants to overthrow the tyranny of the empire, and it will be better than you. "Haha!" Iyeas heard it, but laughed loudly: "Listen to you, I''m relieved, I''m really afraid that one day I will become an enemy with Tazmi!" Speaking of this, Iyeas made three loud noises to Sun Wukong: "I have no words to thank you for your graciousness. "Go! Go!" Sun Wukong waved his hand. "Sayu, bye!" "Goodbye!" Despite his perseverance, Iyeas resolutely turned to leave. Looking at the back of Iyeas''s departure, Sha You looked towards Sun Wukong full of worries: "Master Goku, Iyeas, will he be all right?" "There is no death image yet, nothing will happen!" "That''s good!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Sha You was relieved. "Don''t think about other things now, take good care of your wounds, and then I will take you to pretend to take you to fly" Sun Wukong smiled, stroked 1 and touched the smooth waterfall hair of Sha You, this hand is really good, no wonder that The rich lady, Arya, was full of envy and envy at her hair. "En" Shayou''s face was red, she lay down for a while, twisted again for a moment, and looked towards Sun Wukong with suspicion: "Oh? No! You can even resurrect Iiyas, such a heavy drama The poisonous wound healed in no time, so why not treat me? " "Ahem, isn''t your injury serious!" "Do you think I''m a fool?" Shayou rolled her eyes and looked at Sun Wukong suspiciously. "Say, do you want to eat tofu while taking care of me?" "Absolutely nothing!" Sun Wukong looked like I swear: "I used to heal others instantly, but now I just want to try the fun of taking care of patients slowly" "You still take care of me as a pleasure!" Sha You rolled her eyes again. "You don''t understand my brother''s sorrow!" Sun Wukong sighed slightly. At his realm, it was difficult to become an ordinary person. Seeing that Sun Wukong suddenly revealed an incomparable loneliness and a lonely and cold atmosphere, he immediately made Sha You very nervous: "Well, you, I, I just talk about it, you do nt care, as long as you like, do whatever sure" "Really anything?" Sun Wukong blinked. "You" Sha You''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and she plunged into the quilt: "Ignore you" Sun Wukong laughed and was in a good mood, and occasionally teasing his sister''s paper is also a great joy in life! v17 Chapter 119： Leoney During Sha You''s injury, Sun Wukong did nothing and stayed with her. By the third day, her injury was almost better. Although no treatment is used, the healing medicine provided by Sun Wukong is very effective. When you took off the bandage and looked at her white and tender red skin, Sha You was surprised. "It didn''t even leave a scar. It''s amazing! What medicine did you give me? Give me some Defend yourself! " "Okay, this is Xiandou. It''s useless to me now. Let''s eat and play!" Sun Wukong was very generous and gave a package of Xiandou to Sha You. "Xiandou? What does it do?" Sha You was curious. "As long as the breath is still there, you will be able to recover as before after eating! Even if the heart is pierced, as long as there is still a little consciousness remaining, you can eat Xiandou and you will be brought back to life!" "So powerful? Really fake?" Sha You''s eyes widened in shock, so amazing, it''s like the legendary heavenly treasure. If the rumors go out, it won''t cause the world''s madness? Moreover, for such a precious thing, Sun Wukong even gave it a bag, at least 30 of them! You think it''s jelly beans. No wonder Sayu will doubt it. "If you say yes, you will believe me!" Su Yu suspected, and Sun Wukong immediately pinched her nose in dissatisfaction. "I''m sorry! But this is too exaggerated!" Sha You blushed: "Whoever asks you to give is a bag, who would believe it?" "Then you come to be the abnormal person!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Well!" Sha You nodded her face seriously, holding Sun Wukong, her eyes full of love: "Even if you lie to me, I will believe it!" When she was most desperate, Sun Wukong came down like a **** and rescued her; countless legends and unheard stories told her more; she was fascinated by two days of meticulous care; both of them went into each other''s heart; countless unheard of food made her more She was shocked, and her magical and incredible methods filled her with curiosity. In short, this man full of mystery has deeply fascinated her and can no longer extricate herself. If you want to explain it in the form of a game, now Sayo has burst into favor with Sun Wukong. No matter what he does to Sayo, the favor will only increase but not decrease, even if it is abusive. Eyes will become love. "I didn''t expect the effect to be so good. It seems that when it comes to saving the girl paper in the future, if it is not necessary, it can''t be cured immediately!" Sun Wukong grinds his chin, thinking with a smile. "Why are you laughing so insignificantly? What are you paying attention to?" Sha You blocked her hands in front of Hungary and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of defense. "Dare to say that I am insignificant, and see how I can clean up you!" "Ah how can you touch where" auzw.com Just when Sun Wukong''s hands reached out into Shayou''s front clothes, a woman''s head suddenly reached in through the window, looking at the two poses, with a sinister expression on her face: "However, I saw Such a pair of dogs and men and women really stained my eyes. " Shayou, who was originally ashamed of blood because she was found, heard the woman''s muttering and immediately became furious: "Who do you say is a dog 1 a man and a woman? We love you as we please, it''s your offense!" And drew his sword Suddenly being scolded as a dog 1 by a man or a woman, whoever would be angry would be so angry! Sun Wukong is no exception, but when he saw the woman''s face clearly, he put away his killing heart. "Hey, I haven''t told anyone about this kind of mischief, right?" The woman outside the window was also a bad temper. When she saw Sayo moving hands, she was not intimidated. She pulled back and avoided Shayou''s attack while she herself Beastification, both hands turned into lion claws, and two cute ''cat ears'' grew on both sides of the head. Seeing through the window, Sha You saw the woman suddenly look like this, and she was suddenly surprised: "This is" "Emperor, beast king (Lion king with emperor, leap forward to improve his ability, smell and so on, Sha You, don''t be careless, this giant 1 breastmother is very powerful!" Sun Wukong did not know when He had already gone outside, and looked at the giant beast who was already animalized in front of him, and smiled slightly. Hearing Emperor Gu s name, the identity of the woman was already ready, Leonai, a member of nightraid, a magnificent and gigantic mother. Just because he knew the identity of the other party, Sun Wukong didn''t strike her. If anyone scolded him of a dog and a man and woman, he would have to try the harsh criminal law of eighteen floors of hell. "Di Gu Shi? I''ve heard it, but I''ve never seen it before!" Sha You immediately became wary: "I heard that Di Gu Shi is very powerful, let me see how powerful it is today! See sword!" The ancient sword slashed and turned into a ray of cold light and slashed at Leo Nai. With a clean and sharp stance, and a sharp and fast slash, it was actually the persecuted Leo Nai that retreated. You know, in the past three days, Sha You has eaten a lot of food provided by Sun Wukong. Although Sha You has no food cells, the energy contained in the food has been completely absorbed by her, and she has naturally been amazingly strengthened. She is light and fast, her footwork is light and agile, even Shayou is shocked. When did she become so powerful? In my mind, it was instinctually to avoid Lei Nai''s straight punch. "It has been strengthened along with the reflex nerve? Is it related to those gourmets that Lord Goku gave me?" Sha You glanced at Sun Wukong and regained her mind. During the battle, she did not dare to distract herself, although she was puzzled. , And ask later. He had been beastified, and was still suppressed. Leoney was surprised: "It''s amazing. I don''t expect that there are people of this skill among ordinary people ?!" "As an emperor, shouldn''t you just have this strength?" Sha You completely suppressed Leonai''s chopping, but Dai Mei frowned slightly. "But! It only temporarily prevailed, don''t be too proud of it!" Leo Nai heard that, suddenly angry, as an emperor, she was even despised by ordinary people, she naturally refused to accept it, her eyes were sharp Passed away, not actually dodging, but grabbed Shayou''s ancient sword with bare hands "You" Sha You was obviously shocked by the other''s self-destructive desperation. She just wanted to teach this woman with a bad breath, but never thought of killing her or cutting off their hands. , Hesitated for a moment, but this sword is deviating But Leonai''s punch was a tricky hit on her belly. v17 Chapter 120： invite Sha You groaned, and Zhu Jian fell to her knees. "Hey, are you okay?" Leoney immediately lifted Sayou, full of concern. When Sha You deviated from the slash, she also regained a lot of strength at the same time, but she was going all out, but she saw the other party''s sudden mercy in the middle, and she could not hurt Sha You naturally. Little strength, but as Emperor Emperor, her strength should not be underestimated. "It''s okay" Sha You shook her head, but she was very surprised. If she had taken such a punch before changing, she would never feel good, but now she just feels the pain in her abdomen and recovers. It is normal, and the pain is caused by the old injury. Although her injury is almost better, she has not recovered yet. "It doesn''t seem that you are any nasty people, well, I apologize for what I said just now, I''m sorry!" Leoney''s expression was positive, respectful salute. Sha You changed the attack direction halfway, and did not want to hurt her mind but won her favor. You can only blame this emperor for being too chaotic. She has seen all kinds of things, so she said it the first time she saw Sun Wukong and Sha You. Because of such things, she was assassinated. It''s not uncommon. "Huh!" Sha You snorted and said, "For the sake of your sincerity, forgive you for the time being." "Haha, it seems that you are very generous!" Leonai heard and immediately put his hand on Sha You''s shoulder and patted him, "I appreciate you very much, girl!" Shayou rolled her eyes at the big sister Leoney''s mouthful: "If nothing is wrong, please hurry up and leave, we are not familiar." Regarding the matter just now, Sa You still cares a lot. Rarely close to Sun Wukong, but before she was happy, she was suddenly interrupted by this guy. Can she be cool? "Don''t say that, girl, my name is Leoney, get to know me!" Leoney smiled heartily, seeing that Sayou ignored her, and her nose moved a little, and she fixed her eyes on the side table, her eyes With a bright face, he ran across with joy: "Ah, finding the target, this taste really makes people want to stop it! Nah, what is this?" "It was originally attracted by food. I said why she suddenly appeared here." Seeing Leonaine, Sun Wukong walked over: "The plate in front of you is cheese rabbit meat, the protein in the body is easy to solidify, The meat is as thick as cheese, hence its name; however, it is home-grown and has no semicolon. " "Cheese rabbit? Are there any rabbits like this? Haven''t heard of yeah, is it a dangerous species?" Leonay was curious. "That''s right!" Sun Wukong nodded. "What about this?" Leoney pointed again to eat the rest. "Ginger pork, as long as the meat is roasted, it will have its own ginger-flavored pig. Its shape is very similar to ginger. Although it is strange, it is only a common ingredient." "Another strange species I haven''t heard of yet," Leonay muttered, swallowing again, and asked, "What about this?" "Rainbow fruit and bacon leaves are cooked. Don''t ask so much. If you like it, don''t mind if we eat the rest, please eat it!" auzw.com Don''t think that the food that Sun Wukong brings out is relatively low-grade, it is because eating must also be tasted slowly from low to high, otherwise it will lose a lot of fun. "Really?" Leoney''s eyes brightened, happy. As a killer, eating such a food from someone you have nt met recently is unwarranted, but somehow she instinctively feels that Sun Wukong feels kind to her and wo nt hurt her. She had trust in him, even she felt strange. It s just that the food is now, and he believes in his instincts, so Leoney has been reluctant to think about it. After eating, he said, "Don''t mind! Don''t mind at all!" While talking, I have already raced things in mouth 1 "Awesome! Damn it''s so delicious! This is what you made? !!!" Leonaine just took a mouthful and was completely conquered by the food, articulate, and gobbled up Such an ugly appearance, Sha You did not laugh at her, because when she first ate this thing, it was like this. Just as Leonay wiped out the rest of their food, Shayou came to Sun Wukong and asked her doubts: "Master Wukong, I feel like I have become a lot stronger, is it something like this? How many days have you eaten? " Sun Wukong nodded: "Well, the healing medicine used also has the effect of strengthening the body!" "Where do you get these things? If everything is rumored, it will cause shock? Will it be too wasteful for us to eat such precious things?" "How can it be wasted, it''s not as precious as yours!" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the sense of happiness under Sha You''s heart suddenly burst into full bloom. Maybe some people will hate this kind of sweet words, and they will feel very embarrassed to say it, but you must know that if you say this to a girl who likes yourself, people still like it. Let''s say, if you don''t allow it, you''ll take it off. "Ah, it''s so cool! This trip really didn''t come in vain!" Leo Nai touched his belly, staring at Sun Wukong and Sha You with a bright eye: "Are there any? Not full!" "It''s good to ask you to eat, do you still want to be full? Do you know how precious these foods are?" Sha You rolled her eyes immediately. Although Sun Wukong didn''t seem to take the food seriously, she knew the value of these things and naturally thought about Sun Wukong. Although such a thought is superfluous for Sun Wukong, isn''t it just human? Which girl would want the person she likes to be the wrongdoer of others? "I''ll just talk about it, don''t mind!" Leonai said, got up and stood up: "As a thank you, I invite you to visit my house!" "Do you want to take us to the headquarters of nightraid?" Thinking of Chitong, Ma Yin, Hill and other sister papers, it seems that there are many beautiful women there, and most of them are not very good. Since they are here, these sister papers are natural It was about to be rescued, and nodded in agreement at the moment: "Okay, we have nothing to do anyway, it''s like traveling!" Sun Wukong agreed, and naturally he had no opinion on Sha You who obeyed. "Well, will you go now?" Lei Onai was so pleased that Sun Wukong was invited not only for the sake of food, but also for Sayo''s strength, but she didn''t know it, so she invited Someone who can change their tragic fate v17 Chapter 121： wash "Say, we haven''t introduced ourselves yet. My name is Leoney, how about you?" "Sun Wukong." "Sayo." Following Leonai to a remote lane, several members of nightraid were waiting in front of him. The person at the front is a strong personality, a genius who claims to be shooting, and a horse with a pride in the double pony tail. At this moment, she was holding her hands on her hips, glaring at Leo Nai with an unpleasant expression, and asked, "It''s too slow, what the **** are you doing? It should have joined us long ago! Also, the two of them again what''s going on?" "My companion, I just found it!" Leoney grinned. "Ah? Companions?" Sha You was surprised, "When will we agree to be your companions? Didn''t you ask us to visit your house?" "Yeah! Only companions can go to my home ! Leoney took his face for granted: Do nt you agree? "You guy too wishful thinking, right?" Sha You looked at Leonai helplessly. Lei Onai ignored Sayou''s question at all, and looked happy: "Welcome you to successfully serve in night raid. '' "Night attack nightraid? !!!" Shayou heard the words and was shocked. She yanked out her ancient sword: "What a joke! How could we join the killer organization!" "Leonai, they don''t even know your identity, you want to pull them into the party, right?" Ma Yin opened her eyes and shouted at Leonai. "Well, because what he made is so delicious, I didn''t want to lure him into abduction!" Leoney looked at Sun Wukong and laughed loudly. "Can''t you consider things seriously? Seeing her look shows that she is disgusted with our nightraid!" Lubbock was speechless. "Even Lei Wannai can''t help the people who want to turn around. The food must be delicious, right?" Chi Hitomi was a bit dumb, his expression didn''t change, but he seemed thirsty for food. "It''s really delicious!" Leoney''s eyes brightened, and his exaggerated expression stretched the word even longer. "I really want to eat" Chi Tong swallowed saliva. "Hey, isn''t it time to say this?" Lubbock looked helpless: "What are you going to do with them now? Do you really want to take them to the base?" "Of course, one is super delicious! One is good! With swordsmanship alone, it can be as good as the one I played with the Emperor!" "So powerful?" Both of them were ordinary people who looked at Shayou in Lubbock and were able to compete with Emperor Gu, and they met for the first time. "Sha You, don''t go so far, I won''t hurt you," said Lei Onai, holding up Sa You, Jiao 1 screamed: "Little Bly, this Sun Wukong will give it to you , Everyone, ready to return to base! " auzw.com Talking, holding Sha You across the distance Brand, armed with armor all over, wanted to hug Sun Wukong, but was shot by Sun Wukong with a finger: "Do not touch me casually" said, and immediately chased Leonai: "Hey Leonai , Let''s talk about it, you put down Sayou and turn me on. " "" The Lubbocks, who were shocked in their faces, were speechless after listening to Sun Wukong''s words. Brand stood up from the ground, looking at his former Hungarian, looking back towards Sun Wukong with a look of shock: "Where did Leoney find such a pervert? !!!" "What''s wrong?" Lubbock was curious, and it was the first time he had heard Brand say that about a person. "Let''s see for yourself!" Brand said, pointing to his armor in front of Hungary, where there was already a crack open! "This is this ?!" Chi Hitomi and their eyes widened in shock, "Is it just now?" "Well!" Brand nodded solemnly. "It seems that Leoney has found an amazing guy!" "I just don''t know if he uses emperor, if not, then he is really perverted," Lubbock said solemnly. They all knew that the armor of [Evil Haunting] was so amazing that it was broken by a random finger by Sun Wukong. If you take it seriously, wouldn''t you be able to directly blast the [Evil Haunting] armor? Such strength is amazing. "Go back first! Find a chance to try it out," Ma Yin said, greeting him and following up with the other members Follow all the way, turn left and right, I don''t know if I have walked too long, and finally after passing through a jungle, Sun Wukong appeared in front of a building that seemed to be embedded in a mountain. It seems that this is the base of nightraid. "Everyone, welcome back!" Natural stunned mother Hill already waited in front of the door. And the leader of nightraid, Najemitan, was sitting by the bonfire and grilling. Seeing that everyone had returned from completing the task, she smiled brightly: "It seems that the task is going smoothly!" "Ah, the boss is here too!" Leoney put her hand on Sha You''s shoulders, and dragged her forcibly in front of Najie Hitan: "I brought two great companions this time! She Sayu, swordplay is very good! The one named Sun Wukong in the back is a super chef, and what he makes is really delicious! " "Hey, there''s no need to pull the super old every time, right?" Ma Yindu groaned. "Because this can show that what he makes is really delicious!" Leo Nai squeezed his fists with both hands, his face was excited, with the movement, the hugeness before Hungary was also turbulent. "It''s so respectful, but I want to try it out" Na Jie Xitan smiled and nodded at Sha You: "Welcome to join the nightraid night raid, don''t restrict yourself, just treat it as your own home!" "I didn''t promise to join you nightraid! She forced us to pull us!" Sha You glanced at Leonair with helpless expression. "Really!" Na Jie Xitan smiled slightly: "Leoni has always done things like this, you fate! Once she speaks, she will not listen to others'' opinions." "It''s a boss! You really know me!" Leoney grinned, smirking Sha You''s shoulders: "You can be our companion! Sha You, I''m very optimistic about you!" v17 Chapter 122： Study "Master Goku!" For Leo Nai, who was unable to listen to his words, Sha You was very helpless, and she could only look at Sun Wukong for help, and was shocked to find that Sun Wukong had ran to Hill and started a conversation with her: "Hi Everyone will be a colleague from now on. If I know Xia, my name is Sun Wukong. " "I''m Hill, I''m glad to meet you." Hill smiled generously, but Wen Jing''s appearance did not see that she still possessed the nature of natural staying. Sha You patted her forehead, but she was speechless. This treats others as colleagues, is it promised to join nightraid? Sha You broke Lei Nai, walked in front of Sun Wukong, and pulled him away from Hill. There was something in her heart: "Master Wukong, do you really want to join nightraid? This is a killer organization!" "What''s the matter, if you don''t look at the surface, some people look bright, but they are ugly inside, some people are ugly, but they are extremely bright inside! And nightraid obviously belongs to the latter, so do nt be affected by outside rumors "Sun Wukong touched Shayou''s long, soft hair, and said it carefully. "Yes, I see!" Sha You heard the words and snorted for a while before she nodded her head very seriously, looking like a teacher. "That''s great! You''re called Sun Wukong, aren''t you? I''m starting to like you a bit!" Na Jie Xitan patted with both hands, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes become brighter. "Like it!" Lubbock heard, his heart tightening, his face tense. Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes was full of vigilance, but he joined the night raid because of his crush on Na Jietan, just looking at this posture, which is a bit unpleasant, but don''t be rushed by this guy first. "I''m glad to hear you say this" Sun Wukong grinned, and stretched out his right hand to Na Jie Xitan: "Sun Wukong" "Najietan, welcome to join the nightraid!" Najietan stretched out her left hand, held it with Sun Wukong, and then greeted the other members: "Come and come, come and get to know each other!" "I''m Ma Yin, hum!" Ao Jiao Mei, Ao Jiao gently hummed. "Red pupil" Red pupil had a slight desire to look at Sun Wukong''s eyes, because Lei Nai''s words, she was full of expectations for what Sun Wukong did. "Lubbock" Lubbock looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes with a hint of vigilance and hostility. That was the look at his love rivals, because Najie Hitan''s words made him care. "Yo bro! I''m Bret (Brand). I was really strong before that. Would you like to talk to me?" Brand''s eyes were full of war. "If you want to challenge Master Wukong, let me pass this level before I say it!" Sha You took a step forward and blocked Sun Wukong. "It''s not a challenge, it''s just a friendship between your peers!" Brand said earnestly. Studying and challenging are two different concepts. "Yeah, let''s discuss each other, or let me know how your two skills are, so that you can arrange the task!" Na Jie Xi Tan nodded and understood the strength of the companion, this is an extremely important part, because they The tasks are very dangerous. We must do our best to ensure the safety of our companions and minimize the possibility of sacrifices. "Sha You, don''t get involved in the duel between men, let me discuss with you, we haven''t decided yet!" Leoney looked at Sha You''s eyes eagerly. As an emperor, if she loses to ordinary people, she will be a little dissatisfied. "Come on, there is a very good opponent but a rare practice target!" auzw.com After hearing this from Wu Wukong, Sha You immediately nodded: "I would also like to see, to what extent has Emperor Gu became powerful!" With that said, he pulled his sword towards the open space. "bring it on!" Lei Onai sang one drink, and instantly transformed: "My king of beasts has a strong ability to recover, so don''t be afraid to hurt me!" "Really! I would also like to see how far I am now!" Sha You smiled, holding the sword in her hand, and looked heroic: "Be careful!" A little under your feet, holding the sword flower in hand, the speed is fast, rushing to Leo Nai in front of you, a sword cut across the abdomen! Since Leone had said that it was okay to be injured, as long as she didn''t attack her key, wouldn''t it be a problem? So Sha You gave out the sword at the moment, without any hesitation. Leonai was short, with both hands on the ground, and kicked sideways towards Shayou''s belly. Because she has been strengthened by the food, although those foods are relatively low-level ingredients, Sayo''s perception has been strengthened to be extremely sensitive. When Leonah stepped out, she also stepped back towards Leonah. Kicked in the past. The two feet collided with a soft sound, and both of them were backed up by two or three steps with a strong shock before they stabilized their figures. This alone made Na Jietan look surprised. They must know that Leoney has now been strengthened by Emperor Emperor, and how powerful it is; and Sayo is completely in an ordinary state of confrontation. Be equal with her. You and I are coming and going, because there is no **** scene, but you can see that Chitong is a look of admiration. The emperor''s envoy must use the emperor''s envoy to confront. This is the iron rule that all emperor''s envoys know, but when they come to Sha You, they are completely subverted. How can they not be surprised? The two women discussed for more than ten minutes, and they still did not know the difference. Na Jiexitan clapped her hands and stopped the two of them. " Brand admired: "What awesome, if she has an emperor that suits her, she will be stronger if she wants to come!" "Now it''s your turn!" Na Jie Xitan looked at Sun Wukong and smiled, "I''m looking forward to your performance!" As soon as Lubbock heard it, his face suddenly turned black: "Sure enough, isn''t it! Najeshtan doesn''t really fancy this guy?" "Even if you learn from each other," Sun Wukong heard the words, but he waved his hands lightly, thinking that he would like to discuss with a common person? Come on, it doesn''t make any sense at all. "Don''t you want to see my craft?" Sun Wukong walked to the bonfire and laughed: "It happens to be in stock here, let me show you a hand!" Speaking, `` pull out '''' countless bottles and cans from his arms, and filled them all over the ground, seeing the pupils with question marks all over their heads: "You can carry so many things in your pocket?" "This is a secret!" Sun Wukong smiled, turned the roasted meat, and evenly spread the prepared ingredients, making the barbecue a golden moment, and the seductive fragrance made everyone feel a strong sense of hunge v17 Chapter 123： Imperial gear Chitong was sitting beside Sun Wukong obediently for the first time, his eyes were staring at the turning barbecue, and there was a gleam of crystals in the corner of his mouth. The others were also attracted by the aroma and sat down around the campfire. "The color and fragrance alone make people want to stop!" Najie Hitan said, turning her eyes to the ingredients next to Sun Wukong, full of curiosity: "What are you famous about these ingredients? Smear them, even The meat has changed, it s amazing! " "Exclusive special, no secret!" Sun Wukong grinned, "Okay, you can eat, you can share it!" Said, the same ingredients into your arms. Only at this moment, the others didn''t care how he got in, but focused on the barbecue. A bite is a lingering scent, and the taste is almost indescribable. Several people praise it, but the action does not stop at all, but for a moment, a huge beast has only a pile of white bones. Wiping off the corner of the lower mouth, Chitong brightly caught Sun Wukong''s hand: "Leoni really didn''t lie to us. It''s great to have you as a companion. I''ll take care of you in the future!" "I''m not a professional chef. Occasionally, it''s okay to do it. It doesn''t matter if I''m in charge of food!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Well, just after joining the organization, I dare not obey orders. I thought you were a good guy! I immediately got on and saw you look like a stupid face!" Ma Yin stared at Sun Wukong and immediately flinched. Humph. "It''s really uncomfortable for you to be a proud girl!" Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and pulled Ma Yin forward, violently pulling on her face, and the cute face was suddenly pulled by the old man. "Asshole! Loose loose! It hurts!" Ma Yin exclaimed angrily, and a yin-yin top passed Sun Wukong. "It s so cute, but it s so insidious. It s a real blindness!" Sun Wukong took off Yin Yin''s right foot, and pushed her gently to release her: "I won''t play with you, It''s boring! " "It seems like someone is rarely playing with you." Ma Yinjiao hummed softly and ignored him. "Don''t worry, Ma Yin is like this to everyone, in fact, he is still very good!" Hill looked at Sun Wukong and explained softly. "I don''t know anything about a little loli!" Sun Wukong grinned and looked at the ancient sword in Chitong''s hand: "Is this the emperor''s killing [Village Rain]? Show me!" "Be careful, if you are injured, you will die!" Chi Tong solemnly cautioned before pulling out [Village Rain] in his hand and presenting it to Sun Wukong for him to watch. "Is this the so-called emperor''s tool, the structure is really special?" Said, Sun Wukong reached out and grabbed [Village Rain] "Don''t touch it!" Chitong looked in shock, and just wanted to take back [Village Rain], but Sun Wukong had caught it in his hands and snatched the past, and with a look of horror in the crowd, he reached out his hand gently on the blade Shaved a few times: "It looks sharp!" auzw.com "You! Are you okay!" When Hitomi saw his eyes, his pupils tightened, he immediately grasped Sun Wukong''s right hand for a while and saw that there was no wound, then he was relieved. At the same time, my heart was also very shocked. [Cun Yu] not only did not exclude Sun Wukong, but even reached out and scratched on the blade without being injured? !! Moreover, she even felt a sense of fear from [Village Rain]? [Murayu] Are you afraid? !! "You''re looking for death! This is too dangerous!" Na Jietan was also moving at this moment, she almost thought that she would lose another important companion: "This is a killing [Village Rain], as long as it hurts When you arrive, you will surely die, how can you be so messy! " Chitong was also angry with a look, and just wanted to preach, but was interrupted by Sun Wukong. "Relax, you can''t hurt me with such a blade!" Sun Wukong said, ignoring everyone''s shocked and angry expression, stroking the sword body, and analyzing the principle of [Village Rain]: "So this is Emperor With " Speaking, wielding the sword lightly, the coldness appeared, making people shudder! It is as if the entire space is to be split. Aki Hitomi and others were all very surprised: "You can use [Mura Yu]? So, you also fit in with [Mura Yu]! But, can the emperor''s emperor be used by others?" Sun Wukong smiled and handed [Village Rain] to Chi Hitomi: "The effect of this sword is not bad, but unfortunately the spell is limited to ordinary creatures, and even his master will be hurt. If the effect of this spell is on himself The owner is invalid, that''s perfect! " "But there is no such perfect thing in the world!" Chi Hitomi took over [Murayu], his face flat. Sun Wukong didn''t say much, and turned to look at Hill: "Bring me your emperor to see!" "Okay!" Hill immediately returned to his room and took out his own emperor: "My emperor is called two things [soul elimination], scissors-type emperor, can cut anything in the world." Sun Wukong took the big scissors over and over and looked at it again and again: It sounds frightening, but it s too frustrating. What does it look like to fight with a big scissors? Hill was blushed with a playful face: "Maybe it''s the bad taste of the person who made [Soul Suppression]!" "Not maybe, but sure!" Sun Wukong said, picking up the [Soul-eliminating] light wave, the cold light flashed away, and the ground in front of him was beheaded quietly into a small depth extending hundreds of meters away. Mark: "Not bad, barely sharp!" "This!!!" They were all shocked by Sun Wukong''s casual wave. They squatted down and looked at the ground cuts, but they were shocked to find that the seemingly insignificant small cuts were unfathomable! Such an astonishing stabbing did not cause the slightest exception? "Good !!!!" At this moment, everyone''s eyes were full of shock to Sun Wukong, and even if the evil-ridden Blatter were to come this way, he would be cut in half instantly! "Sure enough, Wukong''s talents are the strongest!" Sha You looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of pride and admiration. She could even be resurrected from death. She had already worshipped Sun Wukong as her own god. "Leonaine, it seems you really brought a great gift this time!" Na Jietan looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes more and more, and her heart became excited: "If it is him, Maybe I can really compete with Esdes " v17 Chapter 124： task Watching Sun Wukong return [Dead Soul] to Hill, Sha You took a step forward and looked at Na Jietan, with a look that was more serious than ever: "Since Lord Goku has promised to join [ҹϮ nightraid], then please Tell us, what kind of organization is [ҹϮ id]? What are we going to do? " "The empire is corrupt. I think you should know something about this, right?" Na Jietan looked at Sha You and Sun Wukong. "Yes!" Sha You remembered her encounter, and still felt the bitter cold under her heart. "That would be a good explanation," Na Jietan sat down and explained with a serious face: "Although [night raid nightraid] is rumored to be an evil organization that does nothing wrong and kills without blinking, it is all framed by others. " "Our real goal is to uproot this corrupt empire, so our job is to obliterate the wicked people of the imperial capital! Of course, we don''t take such things as justice, killing is killing, no matter what the purpose It s all sin, but it s better to join us than to do things to corrupt officials, right? You say? Sha You heard the words, with a look of surprise: "So, [night raid] belongs to the revolutionary army?" "You can say that!" Na Jie Hitan nodded earnestly. "I see!" Sha You nodded and stepped back: "In this case, I have no problem!" Looking at Sha You''s performance, Na Jietan smiled slightly, then looked at Leonai: "How about the mission this time?" "Failed" Leoney''s face became rare and serious. "Failed?" Na Jie Hitan apparently froze, she didn''t expect to get such an answer. "Yes, when we rushed there, the family had been dead for a long time, no one lived, and someone had already done it before us!" "We also searched in that mansion and found no clues!" Brett answered in a deep voice. "Someone was the first to get on board?" Na Jie Hitan was a little surprised, and then smiled slightly: "It seems that there are quite a lot of people who offend them! In this way, I have to return the commission." "If you''re talking about that rich and nobleman, that''s not necessary!" "Oh?" Na Jie Xitan looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "Because the family was killed by me!" Sha You''s face was bland, but she only showed a bit of hatred when she said her teeth. "You killed it?" Na Jietan both looked a little surprised: "Can you elaborate?" Sa You''s face was a bit unnatural and she didn''t speak. Seeing this, Sun Wukong smirked and said, "Isn''t it just being deceived and then hung up and beaten? Is there anything to shame!" Sha You heard her words, her face turned red, and she looked a little embarrassed. She was deceived and almost killed her. This is really not a glorious thing. If Sun Wukong arrives in time, who knows that she will be back in time What inhuman treatment was suffered. auzw.com "That''s the case, you''ve also been deceived by that family!" Leoney looked stunned: "It seems that they really do retribution, this is the so-called ''going by the sea, There are no wet shoes'', it''s really worth it, finally kicked the iron plate! " "Yes [I often walk by the river, how can I not wet the shoes]!" Sun Wukong corrected. "You can say that too!" Leonay looked reddish and waved in a disguised manner. "Since you killed it, now you have joined the [night raid] again, and it is considered that we have completed the task!" Na Jietan nodded with a smile, stood up, and said with aura: "Okay! Everyone goes to prepare Come on! In order to welcome the participation of Sun Wukong and Sha You, tonight we have a grand welcome banquet! " Chitong heard the words, his eyes suddenly flashed, and the hopeful Chao Wukong looked at it: "Are you going to grill?" "It''s all been looked at by you like this, can I refuse?" Sun Wukong rubbed Chi Tong''s head with a bright smile. Red pupil immediately became happy: "Then I''ll go hunting some ingredients and come back" said, picking up [village rain] and ran towards the forest "A few more heads, this appetite is not small!" Looking at the back of Chi Tong''s far away, Sun Wukong was already amused by her cuteness. On this day, I just spent a joy in a banquet like no other, with the seasonings provided by Sun Wukong himself, plus his personal chef, Red pupil and others have tasted what is human cuisine. If we let them know exactly what kind of meals are made for them, such honors will make them happy and faint! After the banquet, the peaceful days passed another day, and nothing happened. Sun Wukong also instructed the sword skills of Chitong and Shayou. Leoney has also accepted a new commission. The target is a man named Oja from the Imperial Guard, and an oil dealer named Gamayer. According to the client, Oja received a large amount of bribes from Gamaer, and when Gamaer committed the wrongdoing, Oja would find a scapegoat for him. Planted stolen, and then sentenced to death, the client in order to revenge, at the expense of selling 1 flesh and 1 body to raise money, but also the blood to remove this unquenchable resentment! The facts of the investigation have confirmed this fact, and Leoney agreed to the commission. Knowing the truth of the commission, Sha You was full of anger: "This kind of garbage pests must be sent to hell!" "This is a rare internship experience, Sha You, you go with it!" Na Jie Xitan looked serious, looked away, and looked at Sun Wukong: "If you are also interested, you can follow along!" "I don''t care, let them practice their hands with such rubbish!" Sun Wukong laid his hands down. He had no interest in such an assassination operation and turned to look at Sha You: "Come on, Sa You, for the first time Don''t fail the mission! " "I will never disappoint Master Goku!" Sha You''s face was firm. "That being the case, I and Sha You have not yet been wanted, so I will carry out this action with Sha You, Chi Tong will protect us in secret!" Leoney immediately raised his hand and looked excited. The action has been planned, and the three women, Chi Hitomi, Sha You, and Leo Nai, are immediately ready to go. Looking at the horizon, Sun Wukong was also thoughtful: "The plot has begun, it seems that I also have time to go out and turn around" v17 Chapter 125： Najeshtan After the red pupils left, Sun Wukong found Najie Hitan again. "Want to go and protect them secretly? It seems that you take Shayou very seriously!" Na Jie Xitan took a cigarette in her hand and looked at Sun Wukong: "Okay, go! If you protect in secret, Leoney I''m even more assured of their safety! " "As a woman, smoking is not a good habit!" Sun Wukong reached out and snatched the cigarette from Na Jie Hitan''s hand, annihilated it, and threw it into the ashtray. Na Jie Xi Tan stunned obviously, looked at Sun Wukong and smiled: "I also know, but sometimes I can only use this method to decompress, and over time, I get used to it" "As the leader of [ҹϮ nightraid], the pressure is really not small, but smoking is not enough to decompress it." Sun Wukong nodded understandably, and also saw that Na Jietan seemed unwilling to talk more on this issue, so Aside the topic: "Who made your right eye and right hand?" "When the rebel empire took refuge in the revolutionary army, she encountered Esdes before she merged with the army, and she was abolished." Na Jie Hitan was so concealed that her tone was very bland. At that time, she had a deep understanding of Estrides''s terrorist power. "It should be inconvenient to see things with one eye?" Sun Wukong asked, closing his left eye, and it was really uncomfortable to look at things like this. "Just get used to it." Na Jietan flicked her left eye with her left eye, covering her right eye, and looked at Sun Wukong: "In the end, will you guys chat with women? Why do you always like to expose scars? , This will be hated! " "Really?" Sun Wukong smiled indifferently. "I just want to understand your situation briefly. Since you don''t like to listen, then I will go straight to the topic and want to restore my right eye and right hand. ?" "Eh ?!" Najeshtan was slightly surprised: "Can you help me reproduce my right eye and right hand?" Sun Wukong laughed without answering. Na Jiechitan looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes, slightly tremor, this look, does not seem to be a joke, a moment of expectation was born: "You will not really have a way, right?" "Will you try it?" Na Jie Xitan looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes for a long time, and nodded resolutely: "Yes!" Although it sounded incredible, Najeshtan just believed it. As a woman, who wants to be physically disabled? Although Najeshtan never said it, she was extremely concerned. "Remove the blindfold first" Na Jiexi said frankly that she took off her blindfold and exposed her scarred right eye. The eyes in it had already been destroyed. "Eyeballs have been destroyed, can they really be treated?" Although there was some expectation in her heart, Na Jietan still had some doubts. auzw.com "Even all kinds of incredible emperors exist, why do you still doubt this kind of thing?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "The world is huge, even if you think you have a broad vision , In fact, you are only seeing the tip of the iceberg! " Having said that, Sun Wukong already has a box of ointments in his hands. This box of ointments is not made from various medicinal materials, but is naturally formed. It looks like toothpaste and is milky. Human cells are full of vitality and vitality. "This is ?!" Na Jie Xitan looked at the ointment in Sun Wukong''s hands, widened her left eye in shock, and smelled the fragrance, knowing that this thing is not ordinary. "The tree of life absorbs the aura of the earth through the millennium and extracts a little bit of the essence of life, also known as [juice of life], which is even more precious than [fruit of life]! Your right eye and right hand are a breeze! " "Tree of life? I seem to have seen this kind of tree in my biography, but the one that only appeared in the story. Is there such a tree in the world?" Na Jietan asked in surprise. "I haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean there isn''t!" Sun Wukong said, looking at G on the side: "Come, lie down first, I''m going to give you some medicine!" "Isn''t it very precious if there are such magical drugs?" At this moment, Na Jietan suddenly flinched again: "I think it''s OK, or leave it to others who need it! I''m used to it now, It doesn''t matter if there is no cure! " "Let you lie down and lie down, there''s so much nonsense!" Sun Wukong hummed, and pointed at her acupoint, making Na Jie Xitan unable to move instantly, and Sun Wukong threw it at g: "Used by others I''m not happy yet! " "What do you want to do?" When she realized that she couldn''t move suddenly, she was thrown on g. Na Jietan''s eyes widened instantly, and a little tension appeared under her heart: "I and I can warn you, ten million Don''t mess around! Otherwise I can''t spare you! " "What''s the mess? I just want to be strong x you, can you still resist?" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes now and rode on Najie Hitan''s abdomen unceremoniously, ready to give her right eye medicine . However, Najeshtan s robotic arm suddenly moved, but just lifted it a little, and then suddenly froze. Sun Wukong smiled a little at this: My acupoint method can point to everything in the world, even if your right hand is The same is true for the robotic arm. Now, you can let me put a piece of cloth honestly! "Then, slightly on her robotic arm, Na Jie Hitan''s entire robotic arm fell off immediately. "This is" Na Jie Hitan startled. "What the **** did you do? Why did you remove my robotic arm?" "How can I make it grow again without tearing it off?" Sun Wukong said, and began to untie Na Jietan''s clothes again. "What do you want to do again? Wouldn''t you really want to be strong x me?" "Even if you want, I don''t want to!" "Not only do you insult me ??in action, you insult me ??even in language! I am really angry!" "You''re still unhappy about treating you, right? Believe me or not, I''ve cut off the two remaining ones?" "Don''t, I just don''t move anyway, it''s all like that, it''s up to you!" Rao is a strong woman''s Na Jie Xitan, and now she is reddened by Sun Wukong''s complexion and yielded. Sun Wukong sat on Naping Hitan s flat belly and gave her medicine, but her eyes were just to be able to see her pride and arrogance, plus Najie Hitan s coat It has been taken off, and judging from the current posture of the two, it is really confusing. v17 Chapter 126： Asdes However, for a moment, Sun Wukong had helped Najieta apply the medicine, and Najieta felt a sense of irritation from her right eye and broken arm of her right hand. She gritted her teeth and looked at Sun Wukong: Why do I feel so itchy? Are you sure you''re not fixing me? " ps: Najie Hitan is Najieta, but since some people said that looking at Najieta is more pleasing to the eye, she will be renamed Najieta afterwards. "It''s right, because your blind right eye and broken right arm are growing rapidly. This is normal and you don''t have to worry about it, but for your right eye and right hand to be born again, I don''t want to become deformed. I suggest You''d still fall asleep during this period! " "How long will that take?" Najetta was excited at the moment, because she could clearly feel that in the strange itching, her broken eyeballs and broken right arm were slowly regenerating new flesh and bones. "About three days or so, three days later, when you wake up, your right eye and right hand will be born again." "As long as three days?" Najetta stunned slightly, resisting the itchiness: "Thank you to call Hill in!" Sun Wukong heard the words and shouted, "Hill, Najetta asked you to come in!" "I said you can''t go out and shout?" Najetta took out her deafened right ear and looked helpless at Sun Wukong''s face. "Boss, your eyes and your right hand" Hill had just entered the door and was frightened by Najeta''s image at the moment. The right eyecup was gone and the robotic arm was removed. She thought that something had happened. "It''s okay, just let Goku treat me for a while, and say that my right eye and right hand can grow back after three days!" "Regrown?" Hill looked dumbfounded, followed by a surprise: "Really? Really grow again?" "Actually, I don''t quite believe it. I''ll wait for three days before I say it!" Najetta''s face trembled, and the strange itchiness on her wound made her unbearable. Time, within three days, do nt let anyone come in and disturb me, it s too itchy, Goku, you should faint me! Sun Wukong reached out and gently nudged Najieta''s neck artery. Najieta rolled her eyes and lay obediently on g. "Look at it carefully, don''t let anyone come in to disturb her, and don''t let anyone touch her and move her, don''t bother with food or anything, after three days, wait until she wakes up!" Sun Wukong looked at Hill very seriously Road. "Knowing that, Goku, can the boss'' right eye and arm really grow?" Hill was full of expectations and curiosity. "Of course you can, you will know by observing these days!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and walked out of the room: "Now I''m going to chase them, and I''ll leave it to you" "I can''t do other things well, it''s absolutely fine to see someone alone!" Hill said with a vow of expression: "I will never let anyone disturb the boss!" Sun Wukong nodded and left the base alone in an unmanned jungle. His body flickered and he had disappeared. auzw.com Sun Wukong didn''t go to the red pupils or protect them behind him. For him, no matter where he is, he can clearly know the safety of several people in Sayu. , And appeared to rescue them at the moment when they were in danger. Even if they did not appear, one thought was enough to reach out to help them. North different ethnic places. The northern expedition forces and the aliens in the north are launching a brutal slaughter, saying that it is a slaughter, but it is better to say that it is a slaughter. In the presence of the Northern Expeditionary Forces, the alien nations in the North have no backhand at all. The reason why they persist is because they still have the last hope in their hearts. They hope that the alien princes who have never lost defeat when they hold a gun Lead everyone to repel powerful enemies and create former glory again! Unfortunately, the cruel fact is that they were shot down to the bottom of the abyss. The northern brave who had always believed in Chennai was completely defeated in the presence of Esdes! The North Heroes were captured and tied to the slave chains of humiliation. And the countless defeated high-ranking ethnic groups were tied to wooden stakes like beasts, and enjoyed 1 by the brutal criminal law and brutal killings of the northern conscripts! "It''s worthy to be General Esdes. In a short time, he ravaged the alien nations in the north!" The lieutenant watched Esdes sitting on the subject, his tone and eyes were full of infinite respect and worship. . "I didn''t expect this to be the North''s brave, it''s really boring, die!" Esdes, sitting on the stone seat blandly, holding the chain, looked at him kneeling on the ground, Tim 1 holding his shoes, self-esteem and personality The man who was destroyed and completely turned into waste was full of disdain in his eyes, and his right foot turned into a beautiful arc, which broke the throat of the other party! Standing up and standing, Esdes looked at the alien nations bound to the stakes, his eyes were arrogant and indifferent, and the domineering queen field was exuding: "Is there no one in the world that can satisfy me? Opponent? " "This is really domineering!" A slightly joking voice suddenly sounded behind everyone. "Who?!!" Everyone turned around and looked at the high wall behind them, but saw a man who did not know where he was sitting casually, and was watching with interest the goddess whom he most admired: "There is a high cold breath , From the coldness of the soul, longing for a deep kill and war, you are born to be born of war and kill, and it is indeed better to see it, I like you a little! " "Who? How dare you talk!" Liwa, one of the three beasts, sighed and waved, and the water in the pool not far away turned into a water cage and bite at Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong''s body flickered, and he disappeared instantly. The water cage immediately bombarded the place where he was before. With a roar, a corner of the high wall was hit by a huge gap! At the next moment, with the sound of ء, Liva was already stepped on his head by Sun Wukong and fell to the ground, sinking deeply into the ground and losing consciousness! "How about thinking about following me?" Sun Wukong looked at Esdes with a smile. However, the answer was to Li Li, who was full of anger all around: "Take it down!" Niu and several other figures siege to Sun Wukong "I''m talking to your generals, shouldn''t I be obedient and obedient?" Indifferent words passed into everyone''s ears, and a horrifying breath that frightened the heart flashed away. People are unconscious and fall to the ground v17 Chapter 127： Monkey King vs Esdes "Now, it''s much cleaner!" Sun Wukong looked at Esdes: "What do you say?" "Oh, it was instantaneous." Asdes looked at all the men who were lying on the ground, slightly surprised: "Interesting, it seems that I finally met a decent opponent!" Then, his expression became extremely extreme. With excitement, his eyes were filled with terrible warfare! Asdes is eager to fight against the strong, and now, isn''t there exactly one in front of him? "Opposite? No no no" Sun Wukong waved his hand: "I''m not here to fight you!" "This can''t be done by you!" Esdes drank softly, with high warfare and full of domineering: "And this is not a fight, but a fight !!" Speaking, the cold and bitter killing intentions were released like a cold wind, which made Sun Wukong slightly surprised: "It is really amazing that such a strong killing! It seems that there are hundreds of thousands of creatures dead in your hands! " "Who would remember that kind of thing!" Esdes drank softly and made a throwing action. An ice lance was condensed in his hand and thrown at Sun Wukong! Unfortunately, it was caught by Sun Wukong and crushed: "But if you treat me as an opponent, then you choose the wrong one!" "Sure enough!" Seeing Sun Wukong crushing his ice gun, Esdes was not surprised: "Is this interesting? I have been waiting impatiently for this day! It seems that today, I It s really lucky, haha, please accompany me for a happy fight !! " Speaking, Esdes had his hands in front of him, and with the surge of cold air, he drank softly, and numerous ice thorns shot towards Sun Wukong: "White ice thorn wei sabel!" "Luck? It s really lucky to meet me!" Sun Wukong stared at Esdes with a smile on his face, as if he didn''t see the ice spurs that came from him, his steps moved forward calmly. What shocked Desdes was that the dense ice spikes passed through Sun Wukong''s body without hurting him at all! "Imperial tool that can invalidate the attack?" Esdes whispered in surprise, but immediately vetoed the next moment, shocked: "No! It''s speed! His speed is so fast that he even avoids evasion. Can''t see? It''s as if never moving? How is it possible !!! A person''s speed can reach such a level? " "I haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist, right?" Ignoring the icy rain and ignoring the sky, Sun Wukong walked slowly to Esdes: "I appreciate you very much, your character is just the perfection I need. Exist! Follow me! Dedicate everything to me, and I will let you enjoy the endless fighting fun! " "Hey, it sounds very attractive!" Esdes Tim slaps a corner of his lips and smiles proudly: "But if you reverse your words, I will dominate you even if you want to dominate!" "This super shaking character is really interesting too!" Sun Wukong grinned: "Let''s see if you dominate me or if I dominate you!" "That''s what I mean!" Esdes squeaked softly, slender hands to the sky, the cold cold air emerged from her slender hands, a huge circular ice wall trapped Sun Wukong instantly! "Even if you are fast and blocked the way, you can''t do anything about it!" Ai Si Desi drank a coquettish sip, and with a twitch of his hands, the bitter cold came out again, sweeping out in all directions, condensing out A huge ice hockey with a diameter of 100 meters descended from the sky! The target fell straight towards the trapped Sun Wukong! "Hail struck hagelsprung !!" auzw.com With a loud bang, a huge ice ball with a diameter of 100 meters smashed the ice wall and crushed Sun Wukong below! The earth was at the moment when this huge ice hockey fell, and it was a little trembling for a moment! Looking at Sun Wukong, who had been drowned by the ice hockey, Esdes smiled indifferently, with a look of loneliness and invincibility indifferent expression on his face: "It seems you are just like this" However, her voice had just fallen, but she was shocked to discover that the ice ball that had fallen to the ground suddenly floated a little in a fierce shake. "this is" Asdes looked at the huge ice hockey that slowly lifted up, his eyes widened in shock, Rao was calm with her knowledge, and was also shocked to open his mouth wide enough to stuff an egg: "What is this? may!!!" The reason why Esdes was so disoriented was that she saw that huge ice hockey slowly lifted into the air under the support of Sun Wukong''s one-handed inch! How could a person''s strength reach such a terrible level? That''s a huge ice hockey with a diameter of 100 meters! "Is it too soon to make a gesture of victory?" Sun Wukong looked at Esdes with a smile. "Who are you ?!" At this moment, Asdes''s complexion became more dignified than ever, and without the ease and ease before her, the strength of Sun Wukong made her feel deeply fearful and dangerous. "Sun Wukong should take this name deep in his heart, and never forget it!" Sun Wukong said indifferently, holding the ice hockey''s right hand and pinching it gently, with a click, it shattered into numerous ices and disappeared into hail to land. At the same time, he landed in front of Esdes, and the horrific murderous intentions leaked out, even the sky was rendered into a **** killing! "How can it be!!!" Aisitesi''s pupils tightened, Shivering and falling to his knees! She has been stunned by the monstrous murderous power emitted by Sun Wukong, as if she were out of purgatory! She who drank the blood of the devil can easily withstand the impact of the inhuman killing, but in front of Sun Wukong''s monstrous murderous spirit, she is as small as an ant. If Sun Wukong had deliberately converged, Esdes was already in his The soul ran down under the murderous spirit! "Impossible !!! Impossible !!!" Esdes looked mad, eyes widened: "How could I be defeated by the murderous radiance you sent out? Impossible, if it was murder, I would not lose !!!!!! " "The person you killed is not worth mentioning at all in front of me!" Sun Wukong put away his murderous power, and Asdes was soft and fell to the ground. Stepped forward and pinched Aesdes''s chin, Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "There is still some time, I am waiting for your answer, Aesdes should not let me down" With that said, Sun Wukong stood up and left, leaving here v17 Chapter 128： Heartbeat Looking at the back of Sun Wukong, Esdes was a little lost, and she has always been extremely powerful. She never dreamed that one day, she would lose the ability to fight in the face of the murderous gas released by a person. !! The monstrous murderousness made her frightened and helpless, and made her heart yearn. How many creatures would it take to kill such a murderous creature? It turns out that he is still a frog at the bottom of the well! "This kind of man is really fascinating!" Esdes stood up from the ground, added 1 lip and 1 corner, and stared at Lu Qiguang: "Under the world, there are still such fascinating men. Ha ha ha can Let me enjoy the fun of that endless battle! It s so fun! That kind of life is really exciting, but " Speaking of which, the queen aura of Esdes''s super shaking shaker is undoubtedly revealed: "The final result is that I will dominate you, not you dominate me! Because I am Asdes!" With his fist tight Hold tightly, put it in your heart, feel the violent beating heart, and endless fighting spirit burned in your eyes: "Sun Wukong, your name is indeed deep in my heart, but one day, I also want you to know my name I will never forget it! I will surpass you, and then-dominate you! " For many years, Esdes has never felt so strong, so strong that he wants to have everything Sun Wukong already has! The most ideal love goal in Esdes''s mind is-- One: No matter what it is, the most important thing is to value the possibility of the future. I hope that I can exercise myself with the goal of becoming a general-level figure. And Sun Wukong had clearly surpassed it, and even she was out of reach. Two: With courage, even if empty-handed, I can hunt dangerous people with me. Not to mention this. 3: Like me, I grew up not in the capital but in border areas. This is actually optional. Four: I am younger than me, because I am so dominated. Because of this, Sun Wukong and Esdes must have a high and low level to determine who dominates between the two! Five: It is best to have a pure smile. Needless to say? Sun Wukong''s smile, as long as he is willing, he can attract people''s souls, and can ignore all living things! Such a laugh is even more deadly for a woman like Esdes! The meeting with Esdes made Sun Wukong in a good mood. A woman with such a personality is exactly what he needs. The reason why she did not use absolute force to yield her is because Sun Wukong wants her to yield because of her love for herself. It''s a bit difficult, but it''s more fun and more fulfilling, isn''t it? When returning to the imperial capital again, Sun Wukong also happened to see Sha Yu''s sword ending Oja''s life, and Gamel had also been successfully killed by Leoney. The mission was successfully completed without any difficulty. "It seems to be doing well!" Sun Wukong emerged from the dark corner, looking at Shayou: "However, there are still shadows in my heart, and it seems that there is still work to be done in terms of mentality!" "Master Wukong, have you been there?" Sha You was surprised when she saw Sun Wukong. "Of course, I don''t want you to have any accidents!" Sun Wukong reached out and touched Sha You''s head, delighted that her face turned red, showing a happy smile. A simple sentence had already warmed her heart. auzw.com "It''s really time to come!" Leo Nai grabbed Sun Wukong''s arm, and his mouth was overflowing with water quickly. "You don''t intend to give us any trouble after a long day of tiredness. Don''t send us ordinary food Oh! I m going to eat the food I ate at the hotel this time. "Good food?" Chitong heard, his eyes flashed, and a pair of eyes stared at Sun Wukong, never moving away. "Okay, let''s go find a quiet place, and treat you well!" Sun Wukong smiled, but also refreshed, took the three daughters to a beautiful and quiet riverside, and started a barbecue. After that, Chi Hitomi had not eaten Sun Wukong''s food, and her appetite had been completely conquered by Sun Wukong. As soon as the hotel time arrives, Chitong will run to Sun Wukong obediently for the first time, staring at him with her big eyes full of expectation. When I got back to the base, it was already early evening and I just entered the lobby, but I saw Lubbock suddenly holding Sun Wukong''s hand with a grateful expression: "Thank you! Thank you so much! Thank you for everything you did for Najieta ! " "Thank you? What are you thanking for?" Leoney was completely confused by Lubbock''s behavior. "Also, did you even call the boss''s name, was your head kicked by the donkey?" Hill''s face was happy and excited: "Master Goku, it works, it really works! The boss''s arm really grew a little bit!" "Unexpectedly, why fuss!" Sun Wukong looked dull. "What the **** are you talking about? What''s wrong with the boss? Somehow!" Leoniada frowned slightly, staring at Hill. "You go and see for yourself! But you can only glance close to the window and make no sound!" Hill''s expression was obviously happy and excited, with red pupils, came to the window of Najeta''s room. , Slipped under his feet, but the head of the slap hit the wall. "Are you okay?" Sha Youli immediately lifted her up, cared with a look of astonishment, and could this place fall? "It''s okay." Hill covered his big forehead slightly with his fiber, and shook his head. "I''ve always been clumsy, I''ve been used to it." "" Sha You was silent for a while. "Don''t worry about me, look at the bosses inside!" Hill urged. With curiosity, Lei Nai and they all looked down at Najieta lying on g inside the window, but saw Najieta lying quietly on g, her robotic arm was gone, her face was shaking, even if it was In his deep sleep, he seemed to endure great pain. Leoney opened his eyes instantly, but was furious: "Boss, who did it ?!" "Well? It''s Lord Goku!" Hill hadn''t responded yet, taking it for granted. "Oh?" Leonaine was dumbfounded next time. Chitong''s face was serious: "Are there any misunderstandings, but Goku is always with us, and it is impossible to hurt the boss?" "Hurt?" Hill looked aggressive, before he could react. "You little girl, while playing," Sun Wukong pulled Hill away and rolled his eyes. "Let me say a few more words, I''m going to be the murderer of Najeta!" v17 Chapter 129： Mayn "You little kid, while you play" Sun Wukong pulled Hill away and rolled his eyes. "Let me say a few more words, I will be the murderer of Najeta!" Then she glared at her again: "And, am I not telling you not to let Nageta rest? Are you bringing someone to see her?" "I''m sorry!" Hill immediately apologized for being a kid doing something wrong, looking down. "Don''t talk about these useless!" Leoney interrupted the two of them: "What the **** is going on? Hurry up and say clearly, what''s wrong with the boss?" "Did you not see that her arm had grown out of a section?" Sun Wukong explained patiently: "Before leaving, I applied a precious medicine to Najetta''s broken arm and right eye. It won''t be long before her Right eye and right hand will be able to regenerate intact! " "Is Boss'' right hand and right eye still regenerating?" Leoney''s eyes widened as they heard them. Only Sa You is calm. After all, she has seen Sun Wukong resurrect the dead with her own eyes. In comparison, it is not unusual to just regenerate the arm and the right eye. After some explanation, they finally made Lei Onai understand the beginning and end, looking at Sun Wukong one by one, full of curiosity: "What medicine do you use? So amazing? Even broken arms can be regenerated?" "You do nt understand after saying that, Najeta wo nt wake up in the past two days, so I do nt have to pick up the commissioned task for the time being. I just take this opportunity to train you! "You train us? Can you!" Ma Yin glanced down at Sun Wukong with a contempt. "Your sword skills are not bad, but it doesn''t mean you can train us!" "You don''t want to accept it, do you? That''s OK!" Sun Wukong looked at Ma Yin: "I''m standing here, all of you come together to attack, if you can force me to move a cent, even if you win, as long as you win, I How about meeting any of your requirements? But on the other hand, if you lose, you have to obey me! " "You guys are really arrogant enough, one person wants to defeat us all? To deal with you, I alone is enough!" Ma Yin proudly hummed, Emperor romantic fortress [pumpkin] already in hand: " Do nt be hacked by me! "There is nothing to be afraid of a girl who can only hit ''Hand 1 Gun''!" Wuwu Sun smiled at Ma Yin. "You guys, I definitely won''t keep my hands!" Ma Yin gritted her teeth instantly and shot a shot at Sun Wukong. Although she would not keep her hands on her mouth, her target was only hands and feet, not The point is not very powerful. Only the next moment, Ma Yin and others were stunned and stunned, because Sun Wukong was actually using his fingers under the eyes of the public and flicking lightly, it was a burst of the laser beam. That was an attack from Emperor''s Romantic Battery! He was disintegrated by his flick? "You, you, you even blocked my shooting with your fingers?" Ma Yin looked at Sun Wukong, opened his mouth in shock, and then hummed quietly: "It seems that I can''t just talk big! Since this is the case, I can I wo nt show mercy! " With that said, Ma Yin sang a drink, the gunshot rang, and a more powerful beam of light than the previous burst out instantly! But still scattered randomly by Sun Wukong with one finger "I still don''t believe it!" Ma Yin''s eyes widened, dissatisfied, and the light flew fast. If a shooting star, no matter how fast she shot, it was taken down by Sun Wukong''s light fingers. "So strong !!!" Watching the speed of light, Sun Wukong still whispered with one finger at random, let alone forced him to move the slightest, such an intensive shooting is difficult to even touch him with a trace of clothing! This is just like a person in the rain of gunfire, with a single finger blocking all the bullets, it is shocking and incredible. auzw.com "Is this still human?" Lubbock muttered to himself, and the strength shown by Sun Wukong completely subverted their perception. As soon as ͨ, Ma Yin was exhausted, panting, lying on the ground, looking at Sun Wukong, and gritting his teeth, You pervert! The romantic turret [pumpkin] is a gun-type emperor that converts spiritual energy into shock waves. The power will increase according to the degree of crisis encountered by the user. And so many guns have been fired. move. "That''s not okay? It seems you can''t last long!" Sun Wukong looked at Ma Yinxuan and smiled. "Hum!" Ma Yin hummed, and she always suffered in front of Sun Wukong, which made her very upset. "Now it''s your turn!" Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Leonai. "Let''s forget it!" Leo Nai they even waved their hands and joked. So intensive shooting can''t help Sun Wukong. Even if they go together, it s only abused? They have seen clearly that Sun Wukong is a big pervert. As for the red pupil, she was trained by Sun Wukong with Sha You. She is very worshipped by Sun Wukong''s swordsmanship. "That being the case, you should wait for me at the training ground first!" Leonai and others heard the words and walked towards the training ground obediently Sun Wukong walked up to Ma Yin and picked her up from the ground, but it was worse than her fierce resistance: "What do you want to do? Hurry up and let me go!" The pretty face was already as red as the monkey''s ass. "Did I let it go?" "put!" With a slam, Sun Wukong threw Ma Yin on the ground. "You" Mayn covered her hips and was not very angry: "I told you to let it go, not to let you throw it! Asshole, did you intentionally get along with me?" "Is it because you deliberately have trouble with me? Since you came here, you have never given me a good look!" "Hum look at you stupid, why should I show you a good look!" Ma Yin began to be proud again. Hey, such a petite little loli is really unclean! Sun Wukong forcibly pressed down the urge to bully Ma Yin, and stretched out her right hand: "Forget it, let''s make up!" "Don''t make up with a fool like you!" Ma Yin hummed, turning her head to the side. "I really don''t want to reconcile?" Sun Wukong held an ancient book and a red strange fruit in his hand, and said with regret: "Since you don''t want to reconcile, these things will not be given to you!" "Who is rare!" Ma Yin murmured softly, but the corner of her eyes was a bit reluctant to glance at the strange fruit in the hands of Sun Wukong. This fruit was eaten at a banquet. "Come on, don''t tease you, take it!" Sun Wukong took it as soon as he could, and stuffed the fruit into Ma Yin''s hands, then opened the ancient books in his hands, with a serious face: "There is this book, but Spiritual exercise, cultivation of this thing will greatly improve the power of the romantic fort! " v17 Chapter 130： strengthen Originally, Ma Yin was too lazy to look at your expression, and immediately heard that it could enhance the power of the romantic turret, and was immediately attracted: "Just such a broken book, but also the power of the romantic turret, you should be stupid!" "You romantic turret is converted from spiritual energy into a gun-type emperor shot by a shock wave. The greater the crisis you encounter, the greater your power. When people are in danger of life, their spiritual power is often the most fluctuating, so Only if you improve your mental strength, then the power of the romantic turret will naturally increase! " "Really?" Although it sounded quite reasonable, Mayn was still suspicious. "Give me your emperor!" "Why?" Mayn still passed the romantic fort to Sun Wukong. "See it clearly!" Sun Wukong held the romantic turret and fired a shot at a convenient distance. A light wave with a diameter of ten meters was blasted out from the muzzle, and a roar rang out, and it would soon be a mountain in the distance. Boom to the top of half of the mountain! "My mother !!!" Ma Yin''s eyes were wide, and even a small mouth could fit a big egg. Just the next moment, a few beeps, the romantic turret of Sun Wukong''s hands suddenly broke up and scattered on the ground, making Sun Wukong feel an embarrassed smile on the back of his head: "This shit, I have compressed my mental strength to the minimum, or Ca nt bear it? "Ah !! My emperor! My pumpkin!" Ma Yin screamed sharply, picked up the parts scattered on the ground, and the expression was a sad and miserable expression, and Sun Wukong fell to the ground with anger, Scratching randomly: "You accompany me pumpkin! You accompany me pumpkin!" "Oh, okay! Don''t be so excited, I can fix it!" Sun Wukong grabbed Ma Yin''s slender hands, and with a look of helplessness, the Ao Jiao Mei really caught everyone''s madness. "Really repaired? If not, I will not play with you!" Ma Yin moved angrily from Sun Wukong''s body. "It''s just an ordinary emperor''s words, it''s really difficult to withstand too much mental power," Sun Wukong said, under Ma Yan''s dazzling gaze, ''brush brush'' a few times, reassemble the scattered parts completely and engraved on the gun body An infinite evolutionary matrix has made its materials a qualitative leap in an instant. In the future, as long as the mental strength of Ma Yin is improved, the romantic fort will also evolve and improve. "Here, I''ve strengthened it, and I won''t have problems such as overheating and jamming in the future." "Strengthening?" Ma Yin was surprised, and it was also a question mark full of thoughts. The romantic fort was obviously broken into several pieces, but in the hands of Sun Wukong, it was glued together and assembled in an instant? how did you do that? And this guy can not only use Hitomi''s beheaded kill [Village Rain], but even my romantic fort [Pumpkins]? how can that be! Doesn''t it mean that no one in this world can use two or more emperors? What''s going on with this guy? "How did you do that?" Ma Yin looked at Sun Wukong and was really shocked by his means and mystery. "It''s just a few clicks!" Sun Wukong grinned. "What''s it like," How many times? "Ma Yin was angry." You don''t want to perfuse me casually, and I ask, why can you use [Cunyu] of Chitong, and still use me [Pumpkins]? How could anyone in the world be able to use two or more emperors? " auzw.com "Who tells you that no one can use two or more types of emperor? If you haven''t seen it, it can only mean that you have no vision. If you haven''t seen anything, you can say that it doesn''t exist. If you''ve seen a plane, it doesn''t exist? " "What plane is inexplicable!" Ma Yin muttered: "But what makes sense is quite reasonable, it seems that I was also brought into the misunderstanding by those brick houses!" After tinkering with his romantic fortress for a while, Ma Yin obviously felt different from the past. After firing a shot, the power increased significantly. Now he was surprised: "Do you really strengthen it?" "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed Ma Yin''s face, and gave her the ancient books in her hand. "Hurry up and give me the contents and illustrations in the book. Remember to memorize them at night. I''m here to investigate! " "Oh," Ma Yin responded obediently, read it carefully and read it for a moment. She reacted and looked at Sun Wukong, who had already walked towards the training ground. I gave him a blow " The next time was spent in Sun Wukong''s training of the red pupils. Although there was no leap forward, their shortcomings were made up by Sun Wukong and their strength was also improved a lot. The next day, Bright returned from the mission with an unexpected figure, Tazmi. Because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, the wealthy nobleman was destroyed in advance, so Tazmi missed the opportunity to meet with Leoney. During this time, Tazmi also successfully joined the army, but the darkness he saw was so angry and disappointed that when an officer killed the poor, out of anger, Tazmi disobeyed He ordered and killed his officer and became a criminal. He happened to be hit by the mission''s Brett, rescued him, and brought him here because he saw Tazmi''s potential. "Tazmi?" "Sayo?" Tazmi''s meeting with Sa You can be said to be both unexpected and pleasantly surprised. "Sayu, why are you here? Where is Ieyes? Not with you?" "Iyeas has joined the Revolutionary Army and I have joined [night raid] with Lord Goku." "You joined [night raid]? Iyeas also joined the revolutionary army? What the **** is going on?" Tazmi heard the words, eyes widened in surprise. "This empire is different from what we think. She has completely decayed. Instead of joining the empire, she might be completely overthrown!" Sayu said, telling Tazmi what she and Iyeas were going through; Tazmi also told her what she saw and heard Shayou stared at Tazmi with a serious expression: "Tazmi, since you can come here, are you planning [night raid night raid]?" "It was a little hesitant, but if you and Iyeas joined the revolutionary army, I have no choice!" v17 Chapter 131： appointment "Do you know each other?" Bright looked at Shayou and Tazmi curiously. "Well, we are from the same village," Sha You smiled. "Looks like we have another companion!" Leonai looked pleased and patted Tazmi''s shoulder. "You are welcome to join [night raid], boy! You can call me Leonai!" "I''m Tazmi. Hello everyone!" Sayou took Sun Wukong''s hand and introduced, "This is the Lord Sun Wukong who saved me and Iyeas!" "Thank you!" Tazmi was grateful, as if Sun Wukong had saved himself, but when he reached out to grab Sun Wukong''s right hand to show his gratitude, Sun Wukong ducked away: "Thank you. Thank you, do nt move your hands. " The smile on Tazmi''s face suddenly stiffened, and Bright chuckled his shoulders with a big smile, explaining quickly: "Don''t worry, this is Master Sun Wukong. Actually, people are very nice. When he met, he gave him a bounce! "That''s really hard work," Tazmi smiled, withdrew her hand, and rubbed it twice on her body to hide her embarrassment. "Wow! Boss, are you awake!" And at this moment, Najeta''s room suddenly heard Hill''s pleasurable Jiao 1 cry. Leoney and others heard that they ran away. "Has it been three days?" Na Jetta, who has been g, stroked her right eye with her left hand, her fist pinched and loose, and back and forth. "Wow! Congratulations, boss, your right eye and right hand have really grown out!" Leonay ran into the room, hugged Najeta, and touched her newborn arm. Touching, happy, but also full of surprise. The others were happy, and they witnessed the birth of miracles at this moment. "It is indeed reborn and the vision of the right eye is clearer than that of the left eye." Najieta, after being surprised, came to Sun Wukong, grabbed his back by the neck, and bumped his head into his arms: "Thank you very much for this time, thank you for giving me an eye and an arm again!" Lubbock on the side looked full of envy and jealousy: "Why isn''t it me who holds me?" "If you really want to thank you, just date me!" Sun Wukong smiled. "Yes!" Najieta looked at Sun Wukong and smiled slightly. It seemed that she was in a good mood at the moment. "Ah? !!" Shayou yelled in surprise, "Master Goku, how can you do this, you haven''t even dated me yet!" "That''s it! Najeta, you''ve never dated me!" Lubbock also exclaimed with a look of surprise, and then suddenly realized that he immediately covered his mouth with his hands. "You are different from Goku!" Najetta looked at Lubbock with a smile on her face. "It''s over, I don''t seem to have any hope at all!" Seeing Najita''s expression, Lubbock suddenly felt a heavy blow. He looked at Sun Wukong and uttered miserably: "Master Sun Wukong, I hate you ! " Seeing that Lubbock''s mood was a bit wrong, Najata immediately shifted the subject and looked at Tazmi: "This is it?" "The newcomer Tazmi, who has just joined, has very good potential and is expected to surpass me!" Brett immediately explained, it seems that he has a high opinion of Tazmi. auzw.com "Oh, even if you say so, it seems very talented!" Najetta smiled slightly: "Did I receive any commissions during the three days I was lethargic? " "No, the day you fell asleep, we completed that commission, and did nothing for the next two days. We were all trained by Goku!" Leonai said. "However, I heard that a serial killer has appeared in the Imperial City in recent days. He will appear randomly at midnight, and the head of the victim will be cut off. Dozens of people have died in his hands. Three of them are guards. "People," Bright said with a serious look. "A serial killer?" Najetta looked solemnly. "Don''t you get any specific news?" "No!" Lei Wannai and others shook their heads unanimously. "That''s it!" Najetta pondered for a moment and looked at Sun Wukong: "Goku, didn''t you say you were going to date me? It''s set for today, what?" "Want now?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "You are free to move!" Najieta explained, and took Sun Wukong''s hand and went out: "Now, let''s go!" "You just let them go?" Leoney looked at Shayou beside him, puzzled. "What else?" Sha You looked helpless. "This is definitely not the case! Even the boss ca nt do it. Let s go and follow them!" Leonai said, looking at Chitong: "Chitong, can you go?" "Go! If it''s Goku, I won''t budge!" Chi Tong''s face was firm. Sun Wukong possessed a superb sword skill, and he could make all kinds of foods that made her unforgettable. How can her, let Najeta **** it? "This guy who is popular with girls should be destroyed humanely!" Lubbock said with a resentful expression: "I have to watch it. He must not be allowed to do anything excessive to Najeta." And ran out first "Go, keep up!" Leo Nai greeted, with Sha You, Chi Tong chased out "You are really boring enough!" Ma Yin dismissed her lips and left in different directions: "I went out for a walk" "I''ll stay with you while I''m walking!" Hill smiled slightly and followed Ma Yin. "Hill, why are you following me? I want to walk alone" "Ma Yin, although I''m stupid, I can see that, your purpose is the same as Sha You''s right?" "Whoever likes them, who he wants to date with, I don''t care!" "I didn''t say anything" "" Looking at it for a moment, he and Tazmi were the only ones left in the base. Bright smiled, "Master Goku is really popular! Tazmi, would you like to have some blood with me?" "Hot? Hot ?! What do you want to do? Big brother!" Tazmi looked at Brett, who suddenly became glittering, and was frightened, nervous an instinct hugged himself, and Blatra Open a little distance. "The romance of men should be sweating like rain! Tazmi, come and train with me!" "It turned out to be special training! Don''t you speak so terribly, okay?" Tazmi wiped his forehead with sweat. v17 Chapter 132： Indifference Walking on the street, Sun Wukong looked at Najieta who looked around from time to time, very helpless: "We are out for a date, don''t you look like a thief?" "I''m wanted by the empire, and you took me to shopping in Didu with a big swing. If I didn''t pay attention, I was found to be troublesome!" Najetta was also helpless. Is nt it nice to walk on the forest path, beside the river, to chat and talk to each other? Why do you have to come to Didu for shopping? A person who is as sensitive as she is must be careful everywhere. "Rest assured, even if Edes is facing you face to face, she won''t recognize you" "Why?" Najetta looked puzzled. "I have performed illusions on you. When others see you, they are all another image, so you can go shopping with me at ease!" "There is such a technique?" Najetta was surprised. "What emperor do you use?" "I don''t have emperor tools. These are all cultivated. I will pass you some tricks when I have time!" "Now I''m free!" Najetta blinked at Sun Wukong. "That line" Sun Wukong nodded and wanted to agree, but his eyes narrowed, but he saw that the street in front was full of people, and a moment of curiosity was born: "This matter will be said later, let''s go and see first" When I arrived at the crowd, what I saw was a headless female body, and the **** scene was very scary. And a little girl, about four or five years old, threw herself in front of the corpse, and hissed and wept, but no one came forward to comfort her. Although she couldn''t bear it, it was more indifferent. Such things they encountered Too much, too long. An old man couldn''t see it, patted the little girl''s thin shoulders, and sighed, "Hurry up and notify your family! If you can see the guards, you can''t even keep a dead body!" " However, the little girl heard the cry, but she cried louder and louder. She looked helpless and terrified. It was extremely pitiful. But no one dared to reach out for a helping hand because they were all afraid. The murderer''s resentment, will they be the next to be killed! "Flash away! Flash away! Is there any good-looking thing, isn''t it just a dead man! Get away quickly!" The old man''s voice had just fallen, but a arrogant voice came suddenly, and the guards came. Everyone heard the news, and they became birds and beasts, as if they had encountered some wild beasts. The little girl stopped crying and hugged her mother''s body tightly, watching the guards approaching her with vigilance. "Whose child is this? The dead person is your mother? Hurry to inform your family and take back the body. If it is blocking the traffic, let us handle it for you!" Hearing the ruthless words uttered by the guard, Najeta''s complexion instantly became extremely difficult to look at. Is this still human? Do nt you have any sympathy? It''s not even as good as a beast! Aren''t you guys in the guard? Should nt you be in charge of the dead? Even if you don''t care about it, you shouldn''t go down the rocks! What do you think of people? Think of it as a puppy that just died on the street? auzw.com Najeta was so furious at this moment that her fists had been squeezed tightly. "I, I have no family, and the only mother is dead." The little girl looked with a horror, and when she saw the members of the guard, the little body shivered and shook. "Since there is no one to deal with, let us handle it for you!" The guard team looked indifferent, pointing at the two behind them casually: "You two, throw this thing into the chaos in Houshan. Go to the funeral! " "No, don''t touch my mother! I will find someone to bury her, please, please give me some time!" The little girl hugged the body tightly, crying and begging. "I also think, but if there is no one willing to help you, wouldn''t you always obstruct traffic here? As a guard, I can''t just sit back and watch!" The guard''s face was indifferent. Seeing this, Sun Wukong exhaled a long breath, and once again knew the darkness of this empire, the indifference of people, came forward with a look of indifference: "You also know that you are a law enforcement officer ?" "Who are you? Do you really like to gossip?" Everyone in the security team stunned and looked at Sun Wukong, condescendingly sneered. "Since you like to gossip, then quickly remove this body, Don''t stop here to influence the atmosphere! " "Are you still not human!" Najetta yelled coldly. "Yo! This girl is still rushing. Why, do you want to see if we are human? We will tell you by action that we are not only human, but a real man!" "Haha" "Well !!!" Blood splattered, wretched laughter came to an abrupt end, and several heads flew into the sky. Five headless bodies slammed to the ground, reddening large streets The sudden change made the street extremely quiet in an instant. Everyone looked in horror at the silent man in the quiet position. The horrible killing intentions made them fall to hell, one after another shaking and kneeling on the ground, the rest, only fear! "It''s terrifying murderous!" Najieta was also frightened at this moment. Although Sun Wukong''s intention of killing was not aimed at her and everyone present, they still shocked them to tremble and tremble, penetrated the bone marrow soul, all It is the horror that comes out of death. And it seems that this murderous force is still being forcibly suppressed. If it explodes completely, I am afraid that all the people present will die from fear without hands! "How many people did he kill? !!!" Najieta was really frightened by Sun Wukong at the moment. She thought that Esdes was already terrifying, but now she found out that if you compare it with Sun Wukong, Not even a newborn baby. "Call" Sun Wukong took a deep breath again, pressed down the just-rising anger and killing intention, waved lightly, a coffin flashed, silently placed the woman''s body in the coffin, covered the lid, and raised it with one hand. He raised his head, then picked up the stunned little girl, looked at Najetta behind him, and walked out of the city. "Let''s go!" However, she hadn''t taken a few steps, but was stopped by a young girl, pointing at the five headless corpses lying in a pool of blood, and angrily asked: "They killed you?" v17 Chapter 133： Seliu "Yes!" Sun Wukong answered simply. "Really! It s enough to acknowledge! You killed my companion so cruelly! Unforgivable! Absolutely not forgivable! The Emperor''s Guard-Celiu Yubikitas, judges evil here in the name of absolute justice. The girl heard that, regardless of the reason, Sun Wukong had been classified as an evil party. Her eyes were filled with anger, and her beautiful face had become crazily distorted. "Evil?" Sun Wukong looked at the young girl with a distorted face because of his anger indifferently. Attributing evil, is this what you call justice? It''s ridiculous! What idiot has taught you such a fallacy? "Huh! It s evil to be the enemy of the empire! My heart is firm and I won''t be deceived by you!" Sai Liu''s face was determined, and then he was furious again: "And you dare to insult me ??most respectfully , The mentor who was killed by an evil man like you! You must not forgive! Bobby! " With a rage, the cute puppy under his feet suddenly gave a roar of a beast, his body suddenly became huge, his face was abominable, and his face was haggard. "Don''t listen to anyone else at all" Sun Wukong''s indifferent expression, originally a little bad mood was annoyed by the too selfish girl in front of him: "I''m in a bad mood now, if you don''t want to die, immediately Get out of me! " However, Sai Liu completely ignored Sun Wukong''s words and ordered angrily: "Xiao Bi, eat him!" A terrible roar turned into an attacking emperorthe giant hundred-armed giant had opened his mouth full of teeth and opened his mouth, biting towards Sun Wukong! "what!!!!" A fearful scream came from the arms of Sun Wukong. The little girl held by him looked at the bite from the bite and screamed in fear. The small and thin body was afraid of fear. And became trembling. "Damn!" Originally, Wu Gong was extremely sorry for the pitifulness of the little girl. Now she suddenly became furious when she was suddenly frightened. Even if she held up the coffin with one hand and embraced Loli in one hand, she was still fit and healthy. Unaffected by the slightest, it rose slightly across the board, kicking his feet on the face of Xiaobi''s tumbling and shivering dog, a roar of '''' burst into a blood mist! "Xiaobye !!!" Seliu immediately gave out a heartbreaking scream, because her EmperorHundred Arms Giant had already been kicked by Sun Wukong! Rao is no matter how strong the repair ability is, it is impossible to recover in the line, it has completely died. People who were wounded and killed by Sun Wukong cannot be recovered even if they have an undead body! Because every lord has the ability to die to the absolute, in front of them, the so-called ''immortality'' is meaningless. Of course, the existence of dimensions such as the evil of the dimension and the **** of the dimension is an exception, because they represent the entire dimension, the dimension is immortal, that is, eternal life, if you want to truly kill them, you can only destroy the entire dimension, the dimension is not there , They can no longer be born again. The topic is a bit far-fetched, back to the topic. auzw.com Kicked the hundred-armed giant with a kick, shocking everyone present, they have never seen such a fierce character! Even Najata, who was aside, was already stunned. Although she knew Sun Wukong was very mysterious and powerful, she never thought that he was so strong that he could kick a biological emperor with a kick. Degree! Emperor Gauge-Hundred-armed giant, Najieta knows it, so she knows the power of Emperor Gauge very much, but unexpectedly, she was kicked by Sun Wukong so easily! "This guy is even stronger than the emperor!" Najita was shocked and excited at the same time. With the help of Sun Wukong, are you afraid that the revolution will not succeed? What Asdes, what General Bude, as long as Sun Wukong is there, why fear them? "You guy, you guy dare to kill Xiaobi! How dare you kill Xiaobi!" Sai Liu''s face was twisted, and if she was crazy, her teeth clenched tightly. Bloodshots overflowed from the corner of her mouth, angry. In a big drink, he punched Sun Wukong in the past Unfortunately, it was kicked by Sun Wukong''s ruthless kick instantly. When the ruins were dropped, blood spewed out, and he couldn''t climb for a long time! Sun Wukong stared at Sai Liu with a dull face: "A good person has been gradually distorted by human scum teachings about human nature, justice? It''s ridiculous! Let''s wake up and experience it for yourself. How dark is the justice you are committed to! Talking, Sun Wukong wasn''t bothering with Sailuo and turned to leave Najetta trot and chased up: "Goku, really let her go like this? The hatred with her will only cause you endless trouble. If you can''t get it, let me come Right " "No, this girl is not bad by nature, but is affected by the scum metamorphosis teaching, which gradually distorts the truth of things. However, it is not too late to repair the dead sheep. She still has to be saved." "There is still rescue?" Najetta''s face was puzzled. How can such a brainwashed person rescue? "She''s not trapped too deeply, as long as she can experience the darkness of the empire, she can understand the truth of the matter." "That''s it!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Najieta finally realized that: "No wonder you destroyed her emperor''s armor, but left her life, and treated the empire as a person, without the emperor''s waste, they It is unnecessary that her next destiny can already be imagined. " Najetta gave Sun Wukong a thumbs up and admired her face: "At that time, maybe we will have another companion." "It depends on whether she can wake up," Sun Wukong glanced at Sai Liu behind him, "I hope she won''t let me down!" "Why, do you fancy her?" Najieta watched the fun of Sun Wukong''s face: "I''m so patient with the enemy" "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t worry about it!" Sun Wukong did not deny it, and simply nodded and admitted: "Seeing that a young girl is gradually going out of the way, naturally I want to help!" "Hey, you seem to be dating me now? It''s so overwhelming to a girl I just met, it''s too much!" Najieta pretended to look at Sun Wukong angrily. v17 Chapter 134： Masumi "It''s good to do something good in a while!" "In this case, I can forgive you for forgiveness!" Najetta heard that, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face. In an uninhabited countryside outside the city, Sun Wukong lowered the little loli held in his right hand, and at the same time lowered the coffin, opened the coffin cover, and looked at the inside of the fear still condensed on the body of the face (the head had been taken Above), sighing slightly as she looks at the little loli beside her tears who is not thirsty Najetta came over and picked up Little Loli: "It''s pitiful, young, I have witnessed the cruel darkness of this world with my own eyes. It seems that my heart will inevitably leave the indelible scars. Hope Don''t affect her growth " "Brother, is mom really dead?" Little Loli stared at Sun Wukong with her childlike eyes, showing a look of expectation and fear. "Of course not, it''s just asleep" Sun Wukong smiled and stroked her little head: "Close your eyes, and when you open it, your mother will wake up!" Sun Wukong didn''t want to resurrect others at will, but he lost to Xiao Luoli''s innocent eyes full of expectation and pity. Just do whatever you want, what else does he do! "Really?" Little Loli heard that, her face was happy, she closed her eyes in cooperation, and she covered it with her own hands: "I closed it, I didn''t peek! How long will it take? Will mother wake up? " "Goku" Najieta said endlessly. She didn''t understand why Sun Wukong did this. If the little girl opened her eyes and didn''t see her mother wake up, wouldn''t she be hit again? Sun Wukong didn''t bother her, but looked at the woman in the coffin with a calm look: "You are very lucky to have such a lovely daughter; you are also very lucky to have met me; her growth is inseparable from your company, so, It s up to you to teach yourself! Speaking, with a light wave, a divine light was poured on the woman''s body, and the rich radiance of life merged into her body. The lifeless pale skin gradually recovered blood and vitality, and the blood stains on the neck were gradually Healing disappears Immediately, a light mass flew out of the ground and sank into the body. It was the soul of the woman who had already returned to the world of death. Now, it was forcibly recalled by Sun Wukong. With her eyes open, she got up and sat up, looking around. The woman''s face was full of doubts: "Where is this?" In her memory, she should be in the dark and dark world of horror On the other hand, Najeta''s eyes widened with shock, what did she see? Seeing the occurrence of miracles, seeing Sun Wukong''s anti-Sky move! The person who died was actually resurrected, right in front of his eyes Najetta slaps herself very stupidly, and the clear pain tells the truth in front of her: "Isn''t this a dream?" "Mom !!" Shouting with infinite surprise and joy, she awakened Najeta from the incomparable shock, because the little girl was heard by the little loli because she was wondering, and she opened her hands and opened her eyes. Looking at the woman who had sat up, she suddenly rushed into her arms with a look of surprise: "Wake up! Mom really woke up! Big brother didn''t lie! Mom really woke up!" "True? Are you too ?!" The woman hugged Little Loli tightly, and she was astonished at the same time: "Fortunately, at least a mother is here to accompany you" auzw.com "Hey, haven''t you recovered from the dead world?" Sun Wukong patted the woman''s shoulder and smiled. "Ah?" The woman stayed slightly. Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "For ordinary people, being able to see the world after death is also an amazing experience!" "The world after death is really what I am now" The woman finally responded, examined her carefully, and touched her neck again, feeling a clear and alive feeling, her eyes widened in vain: "I, I, I," "Welcome back to the world!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Human world? I''m really resurrected? Did you save me?" The woman''s eyes widened, her face shook, her expression exaggerated than Najeta''s, because she knew exactly what she had experienced. "As a price after being resurrected, [night raid night] just happens to lack a person who cooks and cooks, and you will be responsible for it in the future!" "Yes!" Looking at a woman who is kneeling in front of Sun Wukong as a devout believer, Najieta still can''t suppress the shock in her heart: "Goku, is there really an emperor in the world that is coming back to life?" "You think too much" Sun Wukong looked at Najieta: "Did I say that, I don''t have emperor! And the real art of resurrection isn''t something mortal can master" "Then why" "Of course you will know when you should know, and ask if you don''t know!" Sun Wukong waved Najita''s words back. Although he was curious, Sun Wukong didn''t want to say more. Najieta didn''t bother to look at her. She looked serious, "How did you get killed? Can you tell me?" The woman heard the words, a look of fear flashed on her face, but still slowly said: "Jing Cheng said last night that I was hungry, so I wanted to go out and buy her something to eat late, but on the way home, I suddenly met To a man, the evil spirit in his face exuded the smell of corpse smell, all he could say was to pinch my neck, I tried desperately for mercy, but he remained indifferent, and the next moment, he knew nothing. " "It seems to be the serial killer in the rumor of the imperial capital!" Najieta looked solemnly: "These wicked people must not let him do evil again!" "Did you receive a commission, do you plan to join in?" Sun Wukong looked at Najieta. Since Najetta fell asleep for three days and was not commissioned to clear the serial killer, the serial killer lived one more day than in the original book, and the woman in front of her was the victim of the extra day. Najetta''s face was serious: "We [night raid] existed to remove garbage, no matter whether it was commissioned or not, as long as it was a **** one, we would not let it go!" "Now that you have said that, it is almost going to be evening, and when we have dinner, let us solve him!" v17 Chapter 135： Beheading Zanke When the night is quiet, the full moon hangs high in the night sky, bringing a soft light to this dark world, but also a layer of silence and horror. On the roof, Sun Wukong sits casually, but Najieta is lying on her back vigilantly. At a glance, she knows that she is an experienced night walker. Looking around the quiet streets, Najetta was serious: "Goku, will the serial killer really appear here?" "I said it would happen, it will appear!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, was idle, took out a bottle of wine, and drank a few sips. Najetta glanced at Sun Wukong, with an apology: "I''m so sorry, it''s obviously the time when we two are dating, but I''ll pull you to do the assassination work" Sun Wukong grinned: "Extreme people, you should do extraordinary things. Don''t you think such dating is more interesting and exciting?" "Just as long as you like it!" Najetta heard a slight sigh of relief, and she was really worried that Sun Wukong would have some dissatisfaction. After all, who would do this killing at the time of the date. In a private house not far from here, through the slits in the windows, Leo Nai looked at Sun Wukong and Najieta on the roof, admiring with a look: "It is really a boss! Even the situation of dating is So different! " "I want to say, Master Goku really doesn''t understand the tone of 1st, who can come to kill someone during the date, this kind of thing, just tell us not to say it? Why do this kind of thing on such a sacred occasion! Lubbock whispered, he already regarded Sun Wukong as a love enemy, and naturally he had to pick and say badly. "Don''t make noise, there are people over there!" Sha You suddenly stopped to stop. Several people looked in the direction of their fingers, but they saw a dark man in a black robe standing at the top of a high tower Although they are separated by hundreds of meters, they can still be clearly seen with their eyesight! "Yo yo yo, as a murderer on the street, and even the killers have appeared, this place has become a completely dangerous town!" Beheaded Zanke stared at Sun Wukong and Najieta on the roof below. Laugh out loud: "Happy! Happy! [ҹϮ nightraid], that guy, wouldn''t it be the boss of [ҹϮ nightraid]? Hey hey hey hey happy and happy! It''s so happy! I didn''t expect to find such a big fish! Haha " "No! It was found!" Najetta suddenly looked up and looked at the beheaded Zanke on the top of the tower, her face solemn. "I didn''t intend to hide it?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. And when he saw the face of the man in black robe, Najieta was slightly surprised: "Beheaded Zanke! It turned out to be him! Is he the serial killer at midnight?" "The executioner working in the Empire''s largest prison, beheaded Zanke!" Chitong also recognized the people at a glance, all with a serious face: "I didn''t expect it to be this person!" auzw.com "Are you going to help?" In a hidden, dark corner, Hill looked at Mayn, who had targeted Zanke, and asked. "Do you still need to ask this kind of thing?" Ma Yin snorted immediately. "I will not give that guy a chance to perform in front of the boss!" With that said, the trigger was already pulled, and a burst of intense speed of light blasted towards the beheaded Zanker who had just appeared! The Emperor with the ability of five visions [Senior Eye] suddenly turned slightly, issued a warning, beheaded Zanq, his face condensed, and jumped down from the tower in the first round, avoiding Ma Yin''s fatal blow! His body landed at an astonishing speed, smashed through a roof, and walked out proudly in the smoke and dust in the ruins. "Looks like I''m being targeted!" Beheaded Zanke glanced at where Ma Yin was, hey smiled, Emperor''s [Senior Eye] vision turned, and everything around him was brought to the eyes. Eventually, he stayed in the sight of Sun Wukong. The body: "Oh this indifferent and calm look, admire and admire !!! In front of Ben, you can still maintain such a grace, hehe decided, delicious things should be enjoyed first, I am looking forward to your calm A look of fear appeared on his face !! Looking at the smoke and dust, Najetta''s face suddenly changed, and she exclaimed exclaimed: "Isdes ?! Why did you appear here ?!" Then, suddenly stood up and stood, looking up Solemn alert. A squeak, a palm rested lightly on Najeta''s shoulder: "Wake up, don''t be fooled by his illusions!" "Huh ?!" Najetta only felt a shock, and the picture in front of her was shattered. The arrogant beautiful shadow in her eyes suddenly turned into a big-faced man with a wicked face: "Beheading praise G! Damn it! Emperor with five vision capabilities [Senior eye]! Goku, be careful, this thing can see through people''s hearts! " "Oh, you haven''t been pulled into the illusion?" Beheaded Zanke looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise: "Did you guy have no object to cherish or hate? This is really surprising, I am getting more and more with you The more curious! " "Can only those who have no cherishment or hatred not see the illusion?" Sun Wukong looked at the beheaded Zanke in a dull look: "Can''t I be immune or ignore it directly?" "Immune? Ignore?" Beheaded Zanke laughed suddenly with a sarcastic look: "You mean, can you be immune and ignore my emperor [sense of eyes]? Ridiculous! Really ridiculous! In this case, I will let you See its power! " In the arrogant roar, [Qianliyan] before beheading Zanq suddenly turned and focused his eyes on Sun Wukong. However, after a while, beheading Zank was shocked and his eyes widened. The sound was interrupted by Sun Wukong with an exaggerated expression: "Can''t see through? Why can''t I see through ?! Why? Why? It''s impossible! [Senior eye] One of the five visions can see the other side. Expression can understand what the other person is thinking. Why can''t you see what you think? It''s impossible! " "You, you, you, you!" Zanke was frightened by Sun Wukong''s words and backed away with a look of astonishment, but he hadn''t spoken yet, and was answered by Sun Wukong again: "You can see what I think? ! " "impossible!!" "You can really read what I think?" "Asshole, don''t peep at what I think!" "Ah, I want to kill you !!!" After a series of rushed answers, Beheading Zanker was driven to madness by Sun Wukong, and he roared in vain, and shot two sharp blades with both hands, rushing towards Sun Wukong v17 Chapter 136： dead However, the next moment, in the shock of Najita''s faces, Sun Wukong caught the beheading Zanke and slashed at him with his bare hands, clicking with two clear and crisp sounds, crushed and crushed! "I''m going!" Leonai opened her mouth first, exclaiming exaggeratedly: "The guy broke the knife with his bare hands ?!" "you!!!" Beheading Zanq at this moment was even more shocked and shocked than Leonai, their pupils tightened, and their faces were shocked! Sun Wukong looked at the beheaded Zanke who seemed to be stunned for a moment and smiled: "Take me as the main target of attack, do I look so bullied? This also shows that you are just a mere mortal, isn''t your mother not Did I tell you that the more ordinary people are the more dangerous? " With a light wave, the strong wind swept through, beheading Zanker was blown up by an instant, smashing through a wall, and the voice of screaming women like Leoney was heard in an instant. Obviously, Sun Wukong had discovered them long ago, and this blow was obviously intentional. "Why are you here?" Looking at Leonaine, Shayou, Chitong, Lubbock, and four people who were screaming out of the collapsed wall, Najeta was surprised. "This is not to fear that you are in danger, to protect it secretly!" Leoney laughed. "Follow me!" Sun Wukong smiled. "A few of you dare to follow us? What a courage!" Najetta heard the words, her face was instantly angry, and the true nature of the strong woman was no doubt revealed. When she rushed over to the four of them, they were a few old punches to slap them on the ground. . "Damn! It''s so strong! The situation is bad, you must evacuate!" Beheaded Zanker climbed out of the ruins, spit out blood, and looked at the slightly slumped right Hungarian, with a look of horror. If this force is bigger, All his ribs had to be shattered. "That guy is about to run away, stop him!" Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes at the collapsed wall. "Want to run? How is that possible!" Leo Nai Jiao took a sip, and at the same time as the three red pupils showed their body shape, surrounded the beheaded Zanker, blocking all retreats. "Sinners like you should be punished and die!" Sha You sighed angrily and stabbed in the past with a sword! "Not good! Not good! It''s really bad! Hey" so desperate, beheading Zanke not only had no fear at all, but was excited and laughing, as if he had foreseen it in advance, sideways avoided Shayou''s attack, no Do the slightest stop, a little bit under your feet, and sprint out of the enclosing gap of Sha Youlu 1 "Hey don''t forget that there is me!" Ma Yin, who had waited for the moment in the dark, smirked, pulled the trigger, and the deadly beam of light burst out instantly, pointing directly to the beheaded Sunk''s dead spot! However, the beheaded Zanke, who has the ability of five visions, [Qianliyan] was not so good at hitting. He bent slightly and turned sideways, avoiding the slaying blow from Ma Yin! "Abominable!" Seeing his attack once again avoided, Ma Yin snorted unpleasantly: "It''s a nasty emperor!" "Can''t let him run away, chase!" Chitong snorted and chased out with Shayou and them "Let''s help too!" Hill held a big scissors and drank sternly, chasing up with Mayn auzw.com Even if it was at its height, it was impossible for Beheaded Zanker to escape the pursuit of Chi Hitomi, let alone a heavy hit. Beheaded Zanker, whose speed was extremely limited, had not escaped 500 meters and had already been Hitomi. They cut off the retreat again. "You can''t escape!" Chi Tong''s face was calm, his face couldn''t see the slightest expression, but his eyes were extra focused and sacred: "You who don''t have a sword, just wait for death! Funeral!" During the drink, tapping at the bottom of Chitong''s feet, the figure instantly turned into a residual image sprinting towards Beheading Zanke. The monster knife village rain in his hand had been turned into a streamer, and was chopped on the right arm of Beheading Zak instinct. on! If Sun Wukong''s weapons were not crushed by one hand, he might still be able to fight with Chitong for a few rounds, but if it was unarmed, how could he resist the demon sword rain that would kill? "Hello!" With a splash of blood, beheaded Zanke''s right hand was cut off by Akito Hitomi! The severe pain made him mourn, and the curse that emerged from the wound even tightened his pupils: "Is this the ghost knife village rain?" For a while, the burly body fell to the ground in a bang: "It''s really pleasant to hear the voice disappear!" After that, he closed his eyes permanently. "Hum already resolved!" Mayn and Hill arrived. "It seems that death is a relief for him!" Sun Wukong touched Ma Yin''s head and looked at the dead Zanke, calmly. "What do you say?" Leonay was curious. "Because of Emperor [Senior Eye], this guy can always hear the sounds that ordinary people can''t hear, and instead he can be any ordinary person. If he can always hear the voice of the person killed by himself, he will not lose his spirit. It s strange to go crazy! And this guy, who is still the executioner of the Empire s largest prison, decapitates so many people every day. It is inevitable that his spirit will run wild! "So this guy will become a perverted murderer?" Najetta and others were astonished. "Okay, things have been resolved, you go back first! I have one more thing to solve!" "Is that Seleu?" Najetta smiled. "Do you need our help?" "No, you should go back to rest!" Sun Wukong waved a hand lightly, brother is ready to save the girl paper, naturally can not bring a towing oil bottle. Waiting for everyone to answer, Sun Wukong''s body flickered and he had disappeared! "What a mysterious guy!" Lubbock looked at Najeta. "How strong are you, Master Goku?" "Absolutely general-level strength, even stronger!" Chi Tong answered first, with a glimmer of worship in her calm eyes, but she clearly remembered that Sun Wukong''s sword in his hand was the sword of terror that split the earth! Ma Yin nodded sympathetically, but she saw Sun Wukong holding her emperor to smooth out a high mountain! "It''s a really mysterious and terrible man!" Najetta also exclaimed heartily, and then looked into a room not far away: "Come out! We should go back!" A moment later, the door opened. A woman walked out of the door with a cute little loli and looked at the body of Beheading Zanke. The woman was relieved of disgust with a look, respectful to Najieta and others. Gratitude: "Thank you, thank you for revenge for our mother and son, I will leave it to you in the future" "Boss, is this?" Leoney was curious. "The people saved by Goku will be our companions in the future. Go back and talk about the rest." v17 Chapter 137： Twisted Justice Night is already deep. With the death of Oka, the captain of the Imperial Guard, a new captain was ushered in. The so-called crows in the world are generally black. In this dark empire, the people sent will naturally not be any decent characters, even better than Oka, the former captain of the guard. In the bright and luxurious hall, the newly-appointed captain of the security team stared blankly at the girl in front of her: "I heard that your Emperor [Hundred Arms Giant] was destroyed?" "I''m very sorry, it''s my fault not to protect my companions, and I''m willing to accept any punishment!" Sai Liu knelt down respectfully, lowering her head very low, like a child doing wrong, waiting for criticism. "Is it so easy to have this kind of awareness?" The captain of the new guard smiled inexplicably, revealing his slightly yellow teeth, "as a woman, you who have no emperor, also It turned into a wasteless waste, and the principle of the empire is that you don''t need wasteful waste, but seeing that you also paid a lot of hard work for the empire before, I have a task here, please take care of you! "Please ask the captain to say that even if Seliu fights her life, she will complete your task!" Seliu was grateful, but she did not expect that she would be reused as she is now. However, she didn''t find the strange evil smile that emerged from the corner of the mouth of the new guard captain. Then I saw that the captain of the new guard lightly tapped his fingers. A arrogant, pale, apparently oversexed youth was taken to the hall accompanied by two guards. Seeing this young man, Sailudai frowned slightly, angrily: "Isn''t this **** supposed to be in the dungeon? Why is it here?" The captain of the new guard saw the expression on Seliu''s face, and his face became more and more strange: "Surely you should not be unfamiliar with him?" "This scum is the murderer I arrested with my own hands!" Sai Liu looked angrily. "No, no, there must be some misunderstanding!" The captain of the new guard laughed more and more, and waved his hands again and again. "Misunderstanding? Impossible!" Sai Liu shook her head with a look of certainty: "I saw him invading a woman and then brutally killed her. Unfortunately, I didn''t have time to rescue her, so I personally This scum was arrested and sent to the dungeon! " "No, no, this must be you wrong!" The captain of the new guard smiled slightly: "It is not him who raped the woman, but-you!" "Me?" Sailuo''s expression was obvious. "How could it be me? I''m a woman! How could I go and kill a woman?" "Hey, I say it''s you, that''s you!" The captain of the new guard at this moment was full of human ugliness, distorted face, and evil face. auzw.com "You framed me ?!" Even though Sailuo was so naive, at this moment he finally reacted, his face changed, and his voice was angrily. "Isn''t this what you always do with your master?" The man who had been silent said suddenly, his face looked more distorted and evil than the captain of the new guard. "You bleed less blood, and what we have been doing is always upholding absolute justice, how can it be as nasty as you!" Sai Liu yelled angrily. "Hey absolute justice!" The young man''s eyes were full of ridicule and ridicule: "Receive a criminal''s bribe, and then arrest a civilian to replace the unsuspecting offender. You have been helping Oka to do so." Things, don''t say you don''t know! " "No, that''s impossible! How could Master do such a thing! You have less blood to spit!" Sai Liu looked angrily, now she was flushed with anger. "Oh, it looks like you''ve been blinded all the time!" The captain of the new security team suddenly showed a playful look: "It''s funny, you who have always upheld justice, but they are playing justice Under the guise of arresting civilians who have been guilty of nothing by your master, and then sentenced to death for humiliating others. " "No, it''s impossible! Impossible! How could Master do this kind of thing! Absolutely impossible! You **** is not allowed to stigmatize my Master!" Sai Liu growled angrily. "Defile? Need?" The captain of the new guard left the account book in front of Cellu, with a look of indifference and sarcasm: "Look at it for yourself! How many innocent civilians have you and your Master killed? ! " Sai Liu hurriedly picked up the ledger. The more you looked down, the more your pupils became larger. It contained a detailed record of transactions made by Oka and others. "Impossible! Impossible! The criminals I caught before were all innocent civilians? This is impossible! Master would never do this kind of thing, this is fake! This must be fake! You must not lie Me! I won''t be fooled! "If Cyrus was crazy, he threw away his account book and screamed. "Fake?" The scorner of the captain of the new guard said: "Why do you think Oka was assassinated by [ҹϮ id nightraid]? Do you think that [ҹϮ nightraid] is really a demon organization that does not kill people? Entrusted by the loved ones of your master, killed him! " "All of this is karma and retribution. It''s Oka''s fault! If you say justice, [night raid] is qualified to say this, you are not worthy! Now, it''s your turn to pay the debt and go to hell!" "No, this won''t be true! This won''t be true!" Sai Liu sat down on the ground with a look of disappointment, screaming like neuroticism, she had been beaten a little by the truth of the matter. She always thought that what she was doing was right, but suddenly found out that everything she did was sin, how could she bear it. "You''re so naive, Seliu! Before you die, remember, there is no justice in this dark empire that cannibalize!" The captain of the new guard stared indifferently at Seliu. , Sentenced her next fate. "Master Captain, this waste is a woman, how can you blame me?" The young man looked at the captain of the new guard with a look of respect. "What''s wrong with a woman? Cut off the Hungarian Ministry and put on a hood, who can recognize it?" The captain of the new security force smiled cruelly, but the pale young man was frightened with cold air. v17 Chapter 138： sin "Everything is subject to the arrangement of the captain!" The young man respected his face. In front of the cruel captain, he did not dare to show any extraordinary behavior and waved his hand. The long-awaited attendant carried the two treasure chests into the new guard In front of the team captain: "Little care, no respect!" The captain of the new guard slightly opened a tiny slit in the lid of the box, and it suddenly flashed gold, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "You know how to be a man!" "It''s all thanks to the captain, or the kid will have no money to spend!" Flattered the youth. "You two inferior sins will definitely not have a good end!" Sai Liu''s fangs glared, and if there was a flame in the Hungarian cavity, they suddenly got up and launched an attack! Unfortunately, the other party was well prepared. Numerous large nets suddenly flew out, covering Cyrus, wrapped in a ball, and she lost her ability to resist. "Don''t needlessly struggle, I''m just paying tribute to your predecessors!" The captain of the new guard smiled slightly: "And I won''t be as greedy and greedy as your Master, I am They will not go wrong with civilians at will, so that they will be burned! " "Justice is not lost to evil! You will get retribution someday!" "Thank you for reminding me, because I have decided that after I finish this job, I don''t intend to do it anymore," the captain of the new guard smiled and said with a look of lesson: "Because I already have enough for my whole life. You ca nt run out of money, why bother taking a risk! Man! You must be satisfied! Your master! Too greedy, so I was killed! "You you" Sai Liu has been speechless by the captain of the new guard, she has never seen such a shameless person. "Okay, I''m too lazy to waste with your waste like this, take her down and dispose of it!" The captain of the new guard waved his hands at random and smiled: "I can also be regarded as those for you Are the cruel people revenge? Well, this is the execution of justice! Haha " "You will die! You must die!" Sai Liu screamed in anger, but unfortunately she did not scold anyone, and only had such a few words repeatedly. "Wait a minute, Captain!" The young man stepped forward with a look of trivial expression, and pleased with a look on his face: "Well, this young girl is still a little pretty, and it would be a pity if it was so useless" "If you like it, then take it!" The captain of the new security team noticed, and a wicked smile appeared on his face: "But for the long night dreams, please move faster!" "Sure! Sure! Definitely not too much time!" Said the young man, walking towards Sailu with a trivial expression, without laughing out loudly: "Today, let me come to justice and sanction You evil! Hahahaha !!! " "Be careful, this guy''s hands have been transformed, but don''t be killed by her!" The captain of the new guard reminded him in a timely manner. "Thank you, Lord, for reminding me, you two, hurry and hold her hands for me!" In this way, Sailuo was **** by a dry dog ??leg with the posture of his hands behind him, thrown into a luxurious room, and closed the door. "What do you want to do ?!" Sai Liu looked at the young man approaching with a wicked smile, full of fear, moving a body bound by death and backing away. auzw.com "What? Of course it is you!" The young man smiled, and the skillful chores and tone of the masters did not seem to do much at first glance. Seliu screamed and was pushed down to the ground, in the sound of ''tearing'', her clothes were torn apart piece by piece, struggling violently but to no avail! And just as the young man fully focused on Seliu''s body 1, Seliu''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold chill, and the right hand around the rope wrapped around him suddenly issued a loud gunshot. A ''bang'' burst with her arm and the rope burst! "Go to death!" Sai Liu looked angrily and hatefully, a knee on top of the young man''s body, making him immediately scream, and collapsed to the ground like a shrimp bow! Seliu took the broken right arm and pointed it at the young man. With a ''touch'', the bullet instantly penetrated the young man''s heart, making him widen his incredible eyes: "No" Before I finished speaking, my head was crooked, and I was out of breath. "Damn!" As soon as the new guard captain heard the sound of a gunshot, he knew it was bad. He rushed in the first time, but was fired fiercely by Seliu! But can those who can sit in this position be generals? Although the heart is dark and evil, the captain of the new guard team is a little stronger than Oka. In the face of Seliu''s ruthless shooting, he is easily avoided by him. At the same time, the sword is actually Seliu cut off half of his right hand and cut it! Severe pain made Cyrus look mad, stretched out his left hand, but before she attacked, she was chopped off by her relentless sword! "Coco evil!" The approaching death made Cyrus'' eyes full of fear, and scarlet blood overflowed from the broken arms of both hands, and stained the ground. Without the emperor, and without the arm being transformed, she is now in a state of despair. "Everyone said that there is a knife on the head of the word, you really deserve it!" The captain of the new police team looked at the young man who was dead and hummed indifferently. The relationship between the two is just a transaction, and he will not be sad, and the money is already available. The youth''s life and death have nothing to do with him. "It''s just that you died after all, and I have an obligation to help you get a fair one." Then, the captain of the new guard set his eyes on Celia: "Since you died because of her, then I Just give her mercy and let her down to accompany you! " With an ancient sword in her hand, Seliu wanted to dodge, but her skill was not as good as the captain, and her hands had been abolished. It was impossible to parry her. Seeing that her body was about to be separated "Are you going to die? Is this retribution?" At the moment of death, Seliu suddenly calmed down, remembering those who had been wrongfully imprisoned by her and killed indirectly, her eyes closed slightly. Waiting for death to come It''s just that there is a heat on Sudden Feeling''s face, as if a pot of warm water has been poured, and death has never come! Seliu opened her eyes in confusion, but she saw the head of the captain of the new guard, and the familiar back that she hated. v17 Chapter 139： Wake up "Hmm! It''s Tindo in a stinky water!" Looking at the bloodless headless corpse, Sun Wukong hummed with a disgusted expression, waved it with his hands, and an invisible energy swept it away instantly. The members of the security team noticed the movement here and rushed in, but they were waved by Sun Wukong, and a trace of blood appeared on all of their necks, and they fell dead! "Why are you here ?!" Sai Liu looked at Sun Wukong, and at the same time her hatred appeared, but she was also a face of fear and vigilance. When she became like this, she pushed all the sins on Sun Wukong. If he hadn''t destroyed his emperor''s equipment, how could she end up in such a miserable end? "Naturally, I came to clean up the garbage!" Sun Wukong said, walking towards Seliu, but he did not expect that Seliu stepped back and forth, "What do you want?" "It looks terrible, and it''s also a good thing that these transformed hands were abolished," Sun Wukong said, ignoring Seliu''s struggle, forcibly pulling her to the front, clicking a few points. Stopped the bleeding wound for her. "Are you here to laugh at me?" Because of the excessive bleeding, Sai Liu''s body became a bit weak and her head was a little dull, but her gaze at Sun Wukong was still full of hostility. "I don''t have the restlessness, and I saved you, right? That''s how you talked to your life-saving benefactor?" Sun Wukong asked back. Sai Liu heard the words and stayed for a while, and then Leng hummed out: "I didn''t let you save it, so I will return this life to you!" Now she not only lost her hands, but even the justice that she always thought was turned into sin. She already felt that it was meaningless to live. "What? Want to die? You seem to be awake too!" Seeing this, Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Very well, it seems that my efforts are not in vain!" "What do you mean?" Sai Liu frowned slightly. "Okay, leave here with me! In this dark empire, there is no place for you, and the justice you uphold cannot be played here, it will only distort your justice and let The light you believe in gradually invades the darkness! " "I have become waste, what is the meaning of being alive, and what justice is still being talked about!" Sai Leu''s face was ashes: "And the wrong thing I did before, I should use my life to pay back" "Death, you can''t repay the sin you owe. Only by living well and doing the real righteous things can you slowly repay the guilt you owe!" Sun Wukong smiled and took a photo of Sailu: "Leave Right! Blind self-blame can''t play the slightest role, only by your own actions can you compensate for the wrong things you have done! " "Can I make up for it?" Sai Liu looked at her hands that had been abolished, her face pained, she had become a waste, and she could do nothing at all. "It''s just a pair of hands that have been transformed. It will be abolished when it is abolished. I will return you a pair of arms!" Sun Wukong said indifferently. "Can you install another pair of hands for me?" Sai Liu Wenyan said, his eyes suddenly flashed. auzw.com "Installation? A good girl, why do you want to transform your body?" Sun Wukong shook his head. "Your master is really a bastard, and he has transformed your hands into that!" "You are not allowed to say bad things about my master! I am willing to change my arm!" Sai Liu looked angrily. "Look, this is purely sold by someone else, and is still helping him count the money!" Sun Wukong pointed at Seliu''s forehead: "That is, you naive guy still believes him so much, but he just put You are like a money tree tool! " "Impossible! Master is definitely not that kind of person!" Sai Liu looked angrily, but when she said that even her tone of voice had weakened, and she had no confidence. "Are you still obsessed? You have become like this!" Sun Wukong''s politely patted on the forehead of Sailuo: "Did you not see his evidence? If he really cares so much about you, he will Transforming you? Which fool will transform your most important person into an adult, not a monster, a ghost or a ghost? It is a naive guy like you, so easy to believe in people! " Sun Wukong looked at Sai Liu and shook her head. This girl is too naive, easy to believe in people, and her feelings are too rich. Only in the original work will the character be gradually distorted by the tragic death of important people. After receiving a little favor, she regarded each of her inner evil perverts as her most important benefactor, but she felt a sense of justice in her heart, but was used by these evil perverts to distort the facts and make her believe in justice. It followed the distortion. The so-called near Zhu is red, the black is near! She was kind and perverted with such a group of perverts, thinking that what they did was just, and her innocent heart was gradually blackened. "I!" Sai Liuben also wanted to argue, but the fact was in front of her, and she became unable to argue, but in her heart, she still did not believe that her master was a badass. "Okay, I''m too lazy to teach you!" Sun Wukong said, putting one hand on the shoulder of Sailuo: "Let''s leave here first! Looking at a group of dead people, it''s strange!" Said, With Seliu has disappeared here By the clear lake, Sun Wukong and Seliu flashed at the same time. "Space conversion? What emperor do you use?" I came to an unfamiliar scene and surprised Delui. "It''s not emperor, you don''t understand it, I don''t bother to explain it!" Sun Wukong said, and tore Seliu''s already shattered clothing into pieces. "What do you want to do ?!" Sai Liu was frightened and frightened, and then she retreated. "Just your virtue, I''m afraid you won''t be able to make me strong?" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes now, and he didn''t care about Sai Leu, who was scared by him, waved his hand, an aperture wrapped her in an instant, and His broken hands, in the shocked and incredible eyes of Seliu himself, were reproduced intact at an amazing speed. Holding his palms back and forth, Sai Liu still hasn''t recovered from the shock: "Isn''t this dreaming?" Sun Wukong heard the words, reached out and squeezed a few hands on her face, and Seliu immediately screamed in pain, but Sun Wukong grinned: "Do you still think you are dreaming?" "How did you do that? What emperor did you use?" Sai Liu''s eyes widened in shock. "You don''t need to worry about it, now go back to the base with me!" v17 Chapter 140： Summon "Can I wash it first?" Sai Liu blushed, her face twisted, and she regained her hands. This desperate heart rekindled hope, and she was not so hostile towards Sun Wukong. Seliu is the kind of person who knows grace. In the original work, he was transformed by the perverted scientist into a body and regained his hands. He regarded him as his most important benefactor, and when he learned about that scientist, The news of the death, however, dealt a heavy blow to her heart, and thus gradually transformed her personality. For anyone else, after passing through a series of important people such as their parents, teachers, benefactors and others were killed and killed, they will not stand it! Sun Wukong looked at Seliu, who was only wearing sexual underwear, and the blood on his body, and nodded: "I really need to clean it up" and said, smiling, "Would you like me to stay with you!" "Just don''t!" Sai Liu''s complexion instantly turned red. Sun Wukong saw it, but he laughed: "That''s right! This is like a normal girl!" Then, a set of clothes and shower gel flashed in her hand and passed to her: "Don''t worry, slowly Wash, there is time " "No peeping!" Sai Liu blushed, warning. Sun Wukong pointed to the moonlight above his head, and said lightly, "Even if I want to peek, I can''t see clearly!" Then he turned and left. After confirming that Sun Wukong had gone far, the sound of the rushing water that came from Sailuo into the pond for a moment was reminiscent of people. Imperial capital, palace hall. A guard hurriedly ran into the hall and fell to his knees: "Your majesty, Nagakid and Hermione rebelled! It seems to have merged with the rebels!" Some Wenchens heard that their faces had changed greatly and looked a little flustered. "The brave general Nagakid turned out" "The rebel army has become a force to be reckoned with!" "If you don''t want to deal with it, the empire" It''s just that the young emperor suddenly stood up from the throne, waved his powerful hand, and said lightly, "You guys don''t panic! After all, it is only a force in the south, which is enough to deal with at any time! The more concentrated the insurgents are! Together, cleaning will become more efficient! " Speaking, he tilted his head and looked at the fat and burly minister next to him: "I''m right, right? Minister!" The minister held a half-baked piece of meat in his right hand, and said, "Oh, oh," weirdly, in both manner and appearance, he looks like a big adulterer: "Your Majesty is truly in danger! It''s a crisis! "Speaking, he took a bite of the meat in his hand:" Compared to the distant rebels, it should be the little thief around him! " With that said, the Minister''s eyes flashed with fierce light: "The captain of the Emperor''s Guard, Ou Jia (also called [Oka], but the translation is different in some places.), And even the new Captain of the Guard who I just appointed was killed. And the beheading and murder of Zanker and the capture of his emperor s gear, these are all done by an organization called [ҹϮ nightraid]! " With that said, the Minister bit the meat in his hand and stretched the old man with an angry expression: "It''s really unscrupulous! Even the weight that hurts me has increased!" With a click, the meat was torn, and the Minister chewed it and swallowed it in the stomach with countless people''s frightened eyes, revealing a terrible look: "Recall General Asdes!" auzw.com Everyone heard the words, they were all shocked, and even showed a look of fear. "The Emperor Capital already has General Bude!" The Minister indifferently sneered: "Guiwei is running against the thief, and his pride will certainly not allow him to do so." "Esdes?" The little emperor made a contemplative statement. If he was a puppet emperor, he was not, but he was very obedient and obedient to the minister''s words: "She is Yingjie, who is as famous as General Bud. I can rest assured! " The Minister calmly said, "After all, it is the Iceberg Woman who slaughtered 400,000 alien peoples! Don''t care about life, catch as many thieves as possible and solve them !!" The northern imperial city has become a dead city at this time. After Sun Wukong''s departure, Mad Esdess carried out a slaughter for several days to relieve his depression, which led to the brutal slaughter of 400,000 aliens! But even so, she still couldn''t calm the irritability that never appeared in her heart. Sun Wukong''s shocking horror and murderous shock shocked her so much that she could nt move. In these days, Come, the most irritable days in her life! "I haven''t found the person you''re looking for?" Esdes looked coldly at the man in front of her, but her body was already piled up beside her. "Without him, it s like the world has evaporated. We searched the northern continent, but we still didn''t see any trace of it, and even no one knew this person!" The guard knelt on the ground in horror, in Ace Desi''s horrible bloodthirsty trembled with shock. Esthers, who has always been extremely close to himself, has become more and more irritable since he met that person. Together with their loyal men, several of them have been beaten. After being beaten up by Esdes, that would certainly not hurt him. But a lot of people want to be beaten by Assids and be beaten by the beautiful queen they admire. That''s what they dream of! Even if he was lying seriously injured for several months, he was worth it! At this moment, a soldier hurried over and fell to his knees in front of Asdes. Seeing this posture, Esdes hadn''t waited for him to speak, and he looked forward with anticipation: "Why, find that person?" "No!" The man wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. "No? Why don''t you run so hurriedly?" Esdes angrily, knocking the soldier to the ground with a kick. Not only was the soldier not angry, he wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, but he was excited with a look on his face, and even many people cast envious eyes. They also wanted to be severely beaten by the pair of big long legs. Come on a few times! "You guys are guilty one by one!" Looking at the soldier''s expression, Esther was furious, but although she was extremely cruel to the enemy, she was still very good to her own people, and naturally she would not be asked The soldier pulled out and chopped it, lengheng: "Hurry up, what the **** is going on?" "Your Majesty ordered you to return to the emperor to wait for dispatch!" "Return to the capital?" Aisitesi blinked suddenly: "Just because there is no trace of that person here, maybe he is in the capital too" v17 Chapter 141： Favorite person Esdes didn''t want to stop any more for a moment. With his assistant and several capable assistants, riding an extremely large dangerous species, he flew back to the Imperial City overnight. As soon as the sky was bright, the little emperor was called by the minister because of Aesdes''s opinion. In the palace hall, Asdes stood on one knee, followed by her followers, while the little emperor sat high on the throne, and the minister stood side by side. "General Ades, the suppression of the north is very beautiful. As a reward, I prepared 10,000 gold for you." The little emperor sat high, and there was also a momentum of being a monarch. Asdes kneels on one knee, showing respect, and puts his right hand lightly on the left Hungarian: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the reward, I will send it to the soldiers who are staying there in preparation for the north. I am sure they will be happy! " The Minister held the Meat 1 regiment and looked at Esdes''s gaze. "Esdes has no interest in politics and rights. It is everything to win the battle and abuse the opponent. I control this country. She You can also act recklessly. It can be said that the consensus is the most powerful card. " Asdes raised his head and looked at the little emperor: "Since I have returned to the capital, the [night raid] that hinders Her Majesty''s sleep, I will destroy it in one fell swoop!" "Trouble General!" The little emperor was sitting on the throne. "In addition to gold, I also want to give the general some other rewards. Do you have any requirements?" "Well, what you want to say" "how is it?" Isids bluntly said: "I hope to be in a relationship once" "Uh?!!" Not only was the little emperor shocked, but even the minister opened his mouth in amazement, presumably he never thought that the iceberg goddess would say such a thing. The men behind Esdes were helpless one by one, and even two of them were covered with bandages. Because they could not find that person, they were implicated by Esdes. Meal. For a moment of silence, the little emperor patted his hands with both hands, concealing his mischief and disregard: "It is so. After all, General Fang Lingzhengmao is still alone, so I will introduce you to some objects! For example, this minister, you how do you feel?" The Minister heard the words and suddenly panicked: "Your Majesty!" With his cruel character, Rao was an adulterer and he did not dare to collect it in his harem! This is a viper woman who will kill you at any time! Asdes''s face was dull: "IMHO, Your Minister has high blood pressure, it is no longer possible" The Minister heard the words, and suddenly looked angry: "It''s rude! Don''t look at me like this, I''m very healthy!" Asdes ignored directly: "Also, I already have someone I like, so I won''t bother you. If you really want to help your subordinates, please ask His Majesty to post a royal list and find someone for your subordinates!" auzw.com "Oh, show me to the grandma!" The little emperor suddenly showed a curious look, and the minister was also a look of gossip. Asdes calmly cleaned up, and Leva, one of the three beasts kneeling behind him, stood up, took a picture from his arms, walked forward, and presented it to the minister. Before. The minister threw a ball of meat into his mouth, took the greasy hand and took the portrait, but it greeted the cold eyes of Esdes, and immediately made his movements stand still: "Do nt Touch my beloved portrait with your dirty hands! " The minister''s face shuddered. At this moment, he was extremely angry in his heart, but in the presence of Asdes, he didn''t dare to attack, because he couldn''t beat him! He would never doubt that if he did anything extraordinary, the iceberg girl would definitely kill himself! Because the cold eyes are definitely not joking, and my heart has become somewhat dignified: "It seems that Isdes is not joking this time, after all, it is just a woman." "Well, come on!" Just when the atmosphere was awkward and heavy, the little emperor left the throne and stepped forward: "Secretary, your hands are really dirty, this is what General Asdes loved. The portrait, if it was stained with oil, would be too rude, "said, having taken the portrait from Liva''s hand, and returned to his throne and sat down again. "His Majesty''s lesson is that this is indeed rude." The minister changed his face quickly, and it was amazing. Although he was angry, he was also relaxed, and it was indeed a big traitor. This skill of changing his face was absolutely full. "The old minister was also curious, what would make a man who was so fascinated by General Asdes?" The minister said, returning to the little emperor, and poking his head over. "Then let''s take a look together!" The little emperor opened the scroll slowly and generously. A slender, healthy and handsome man suddenly appeared on the scroll. Isn''t that the person painted on it is Sun Wukong! "Yi is indeed Yu Xuanang, a talented person, just by looking at the portrait, I know that this person is absolutely extraordinary! No wonder he will be fascinated by General Asdes!" The little emperor looked at the album and blinked: "I do nt know who this person''s name is ? " "Sun Wukong!" "Sun Wukong''s name is a bit strange," the little emperor muttered, "Yes, I will make someone copy this portrait and post it across the empire, and it will surely help General Asdes find this person!" Esdes said, bowing his head and thanking him, "Please, please let your Majesty know, but please pay attention to one point." "Oh? What?" "After you find him, just tell your subordinates, don''t use strong, because you can''t bring him back with strong! On the contrary, it will increase the casualties!" Esdes looked seriously. "Oh? Isn''t this person strong?" The minister suddenly became interested. "Strong!" Esdes answered in a very affirmative tone. "I can get General Asdes''s evaluation, and I can get your relatives. There is indeed something special about this person!" The minister heard, and his eyes suddenly rose. Esdes is extremely scary alone. If he is coming, can he still control the current situation? "It''s more than strong! It''s a metamorphosis!" The Liwas in the back, still thinking of the scene at the time, were still trembling. They just released their breath and gave their entire crusade an instant! Is this still human? After they both fainted, although they did nt know exactly how Esdes and the adult were, when they were awake, they saw that they were soft and trembling, and Esdes wanted to know with a fart. What happened to them, their undefeated goddess, defeated! v17 Chapter 142： curious The rising sun slowly rises, bringing a touch of warmth to this slightly cool morning. At this point, Sun Wukong had already taken Sai Liu back to the base of [night raid]. Because it was early in the morning when I returned, I didn''t say hello to the other members, but instead told Najetta that she arranged a room for her to sleep. After everyone got up, she was called by Najetta to gather in the lobby. And Sun Wukong brought Seliu into the final game. Fortunately, that is the woman who was resurrected by Sun Wukong, and the little Cheng Lili held in her arms saw the first glance of Sun Wukong, struggling out of her mother s arms, and ran towards Sun Wukong with her hands stretched out: "Brother Goku!" "Get up so early!" Sun Wukong picked her up and touched his head. "Well, I''ve always been so early!" Zhencheng''s lively and naive face seemed to have emerged from the shadows with the help of her mother. It was only when they saw Seliu following Sun Wukong that they were all surprised, "Isn''t she from the Imperial Guard? Why is she here?" "Well, I''m asking you to come for this thing!" Najetta sat in the first place, her face solemn. And beside her, there was an empty chair, which was prepared for Sun Wukong, but now he was sitting side by side casually, holding Zhencheng to tease her, and was not seated. "Since she''s here, it means that we will be our companions in the future, right?" Sha You glanced at Sai Leu, and said to Najata. "Before joining [ҹϮ nightraid], let me take a look at the information you have on the emperor!" Sai Liu salutes Najieta respectfully, "I want to know, I Is it true that the empire you know is as dark as Lord Goku''s saying! " "There is no need for intelligence" Najieta smiled slightly: "I just received a commission here, you can follow this mission, and use your eyes to see for yourself what this empire is like. ! " Having said that, Najetta had placed a commission report on the table, and Seliu took a step forward, picked it up and glanced, and suddenly showed a shocked look: "You have to go to the assassination of the Minister''s far room relative?!" "Iokal, in the name of the Minister, he abducted a woman and killed him by violence. The five guilty mercenaries who defended that guy and benefited from it were also guilty of this. This is an important task, and all members must be dispatched tonight." "You don''t have to wait until the night." Before Wu Jieta finished speaking, Sun Wukong interrupted her: "This task indirectly also allowed Sai Liu to see the darkness of the empire, so you ca nt wait until late at night like before. Assassination, in that case, people would have gone to bed after the violence, and then they would witness a fart! " "But we are [night attack nightraid]. Is it impossible to assassinate during the day without action at night?" Ma Yin rolled his eyes at Sun Wukong immediately. "Because of the change of usual habits, we can achieve unexpected results!" Sun Wukong grinned: "[night raid nightraid] The basic style is basically assassination at night, and rarely act during the day. In this way, those who are full of evil will naturally You will be prepared for this by adding more security guards, which will increase the difficulty factor of the task, but it is difficult to say during the day. " "Well, what you said does make some sense!" Najetta nodded her head seriously, and after thinking for a while, she asked, "What do you say?" auzw.com "You don''t need too many people, just let me take some new people!" Ma Yin heard the words and watched Sun Wukong immediately utter his voice: "You are not a newcomer yet." "That line, let you be a big player to take our newcomers!" Sun Wukong looked at Ma Yin and smiled. "Well, since you have asked me so sincerely, then I''ll take it easy for you to take you!" Said Ma Yin with a proud face. "People don''t need much, just Sayou, Tazmi, Cellu, and Mayn and Hill!" "I''m assured that you lead the team, that''s it!" Najieta looked at Sun Wukong and smiled slightly. Sun Wukong can even resurrect the dead. What else is she to worry about? "Okay, let''s go after breakfast!" Upon hearing breakfast, everyone fixed their eyes on Sun Wukong, and Sun Wukong immediately waved his hand: "I''ll get out the ingredients and leave the cooking to Xingyi! I can''t grab the meaning of her existence!" Speaking, Sun Wukong reached into his arms, took out all kinds of food, and put it on the dining table. "I don''t know where you got these things? It looks like ordinary meat vegetables, but it''s different from the essence, it''s getting more and more curious." Najieta looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. . "And your pocket is also very curious. How much good stuff is hidden in it?" Chitong said, suddenly rushing in front of Sun Wukong and reaching out in his arms. When they met Mayin, they both had their eyes brightened and turned around in succession. They started to go up and down towards Sun Wukong, Lei Nai was even better. Together with Sun Wukong''s clothes, they took off and found nothing. Began preparing to take off pants again "Hey !! Take off a pair of pants is a bit too much!" Sun Wukong immediately put on his pants belt to stop Leoni''s fierce behavior. "Strange! Why not? Didn''t even see Emperor Gu?" Najieta was curious: "Where did you get these things from?" "Come on, where did you hide the emperor storing food!" Leo Nai strangled Sun Wukong''s neck with his arm from behind, a pair of bursts, 1 milking, 1 pressing, 1 were deformed behind his back, I wonder if Lubbock looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes with an envy, envy and hate. "I really don''t have the helplessness" of Monkey King. "I don''t believe it! Just look at it. Is it necessary to make it so mysterious? Afraid that we can''t rob you of it?" Leoney hummed and greeted them, "Sisters, come over here. He held it, he must be hiding in his underwear. " Chitong heard the words, his eyes were bright, and while Leo Nai they stopped Sun Wukong, they opened up his pants. "You female gangsters, I can fight back while taking off my pants." "Come! You fight back! If I don''t figure it out today, I feel uncomfortable in my heart!" Leoni''s face provoked, encouraging Sun Wukong even more. v17 Chapter 143： Royal List As the so-called curiosity kills the cat, there are too many mysterious points on Sun Wukong. Originally, Leonai was uncomfortable with Sun Wukong''s mystery. Once it broke out, it was naturally fierce. Even Sa You, who has always worshiped Sun Wukong so much, helped in the back, but fortunately, she blushed slightly and looked helpless in front of her: "Then you don''t need to achieve this level?" "This guy always likes to play mystery, I haven''t seen it pleasing to the eye, I have to figure it out today!" Ma Yin hummed, riding 1 on Sun Wukong''s body for a while, but her muscles made her face a little Red heartbeat: "I can''t see it, your guy''s figure is pretty good" "Hey guys, what are you watching? Come and help!" Leonai couldn''t help but watch Wuwu Sun, and the three Tazmi who were watching the scene immediately stared at them. "Let''s just let it go." With a helpless expression on his face, Bright still clearly remembered the scene where Sun Wukong kicked him. "In the end, the three of you are still not men. If you are asked to come, there is so much nonsense!" Najetta also spoke. The three had no choice but to join the battle group, but they hadn''t waited for the three of them to hold down Sun Wukong, but Sun Wukong flew up politely, and flew three of them, and "thumped" three times, flying into the fifty In the water "I knew it was going to be like this," Blitt turned out of the pool with a dizzy turn, shaking his dizzy head, his expression helpless. "Feifei has gone so far without being hurt ?!" Tazmi inspected himself, looking incredulous: "I thought it was dead this time!" "How could he die, Master Goku''s shot. No, he still has a measure!" Blatter patted Tazmi''s shoulder hard, and said with a bitter smile: "It''s better for us to stay away." "Why the siege is not me?" Lubbock was envious and envious. "I said enough of you guys! I really want to take me off and check it again!" Sun Wukong desperately guarded one of the last pants and looked at Leonai, they were helpless, so A group of beautiful girls, why don''t they know a little bit of reservation? Instead, it was excitement one by one, had to figure out his last secret? "Tigers don''t show their might, you treat me as a sick cat!" Seeing that the sisters were playing with a real posture, Sun Wukong immediately issued a howl, and reached out to Leoni, who was holding him. With a stab, Leo Nai''s clothes burst open instantly, and with a scream, she could pierce the eardrum! "Let''s let you female gangsters see my family''s mastery of science today, blasting clothes in a cage! I grab it" Sun Wukong''s hands seem to have terrible corrosive force, and the clothes are really broken at the touch! "Yeah! You''re a pervert!" "Stinking rogue!!" "Help !!!!" In a moment, they shouted angrily, blocking the torn clothes, and fled into their room in panic. "call" Sun Wukong blew off the hood 1 that was cut off by che in a huff, and hummed proudly: "You have to force Brother to **** off line, this is what you asked for!" Said, Xing Yuan, who turned his head to the side, smiled slightly: "Not enough yet? Go and cook!" "Oh oh well" Xing Yuantong blushed, hurriedly picked up the ingredients on the table, and hurried to the kitchen auzw.com "Brother Goku is awesome! He killed them all by himself!" Zhencheng Xiaolioli watched Sun Wukong''s eyes sparkling, full of worship. "Ke okay" Looking at Zhen Cheng''s innocent worship, Sun Wukong showed a little embarrassment, picked up the coat on the ground and saw it, but it was torn a lot. Give me a piece of clothing " "Okay!" Xiaozhen Cheng heard and flew into Sun Wukong''s room immediately. When Shayou changed their clothes and came out, they stared at Sun Wukong with anger and eyes, but they were provoked by Sun Wukong: "Why, are you still not convinced? Hand, now I will let you see what is the magic of blasting clothes. One burst will make you better! " "metamorphosis!" "rogue!" The girls were flushed, and they were afraid to stay away from Sun Wukong in fear. "Hey life is so lonely and lonely like snow!" Sun Wukong sighed slightly and stretched out his right hand to Xiao Zhencheng: "Go, Zhencheng, brother will take you to catch the fish" "Okay! Alright! Let''s catch the fish!" Xiaozhen Cheng ran over with a happy trot, took Sun Wukong''s hand, and walked towards the door. When old drivers see this, they will definitely ask: Are you sure you are not fishing for goldfish? Well, I can only say that you are dirty. After breakfast, it was already around ten in the morning. Sun Wukong and others, under the leadership of Ma Yin, began to perform this task. The reason the team was led by Ma Yin was because Ma Yin was an old senior and Sun Wukong was a novice. Of course, Sun Wukong is too lazy to compete with Ma Yin for such a boring thing. She likes to let her be a slander. The group disguised themselves and went to their destination separately, because if they were together, they would attract the attention of others. Sun Wukong, Hill, and Seliu; Tazmi, Ma Yin, and Sayou. Each group has a so-called ''old senior'', which is exactly the team that Ma Yin assigned. Compared with the care and prudence of Ma Yin''s team, Sun Wukong and they seemed much more leisurely, and even disguised themselves, and walked directly on the street. "Master Goku, are we really okay like this?" Hill walked on the street, holding a small mirror in his hand, looking around, nervous expression: "Are we really not recognized?" "Of course, the small mirror I gave you, but it has magic in disguise. Others see not you, but other faces, rest assured." "Well, Master Goku, look at it, you seem to be wanted, too." Sai Liu pointed to a wall not far away, a picture clearly different from other wanted portraits, very surprised. The portraits on the other wanted lists were simply sketched with a pen, and Sun Wukong''s portraits were clearly different. This is simply a delicate color painting, but it is vivid and vivid, and it is known at the first glance by the master. "This is not wanted, but a list of people looking for the emperor." Hill was curious: "Strange, why did the empire send an emperor list to look for Lord Goku in the country?" v17 Chapter 144： Iocar "It seems to be the masterpiece of Esdes. That chick really doesn''t bother people!" Sun Wukong looked helpless: "In this way, I will become restless even when shopping." "Master Goku, do you know General Asdes?" Sai Liu was surprised and curious. Hill also listened earnestly, but Sun Wukong, but [night raid], how did he get together with Esdes? "No way, the man is too handsome, and the charm is too strong, and the female gangster who is more gangster than you is staring at me!" Sun Wukong shook his hair and was narcissistic. "You mean, General Asdes fancy you?" Seliu looked at Sun Wukong and rolled his eyes. "Impossible, how could General Asdes be fond of people?" "I don''t believe it!" Hill said earnestly. In the eyes of the world, Asdes is the iceberg viper woman who does not blink. How could such a woman like people? Do not make jokes. "Even if you do nt believe me, what mortals you do is really difficult for you to understand!" Sun Wukong didn''t care, looking at the mansion in front of him: "It looks like our destination has arrived" "Ma Yin, they don''t seem to be there, are you waiting for them?" Hill looked around and asked. "No, just go in! They will be here soon!" Sun Wukong said, and went straight to the door. "Just walk in like this ?!" Hill took Sun Wukong''s arm and looked nervous, she had never performed the task so casually. "Of course, go, now let the two of you see the real power of the little mirror I gave you," Sun Wukong said, signalling that Seliu was also holding his arm and heading for the mansion Seeing the approaching door, Seliu and Hill both seemed slightly nervous, but both women were not ordinary characters, so they were suppressed by them for a moment. At the door, when the six guards saw Sun Wukong, they knelt down respectfully immediately: "Master Carl, when did you go out?" Obviously, under the action of the small mirror, Sun Wukong has become the owner of this mansion-Iocar in the eyes of the six guards. Hill and Seliu holding Sun Wukong''s arms on the left and right became Maggie brought back by Iocar. "Why, when do I have to go out and report like you?" Sun Wukong glared angrily, the majesty of the superior was revealed, and the six janitors suddenly scratched their heads like a pounding garlic: "Sorry, lord, we have no other intention , Please forgive me for being rude, please forgive me for being rude !!! " Seeing how scared they were, they were enough to see how terrible Iocar was in the eyes of these guards. "Well, I''m in a good mood today, and I don''t want to see you in general!" Sun Wukong said, and stretched out his hands and pinched Hill and Sailu''s Feng 1 to make the two little sisters instantly flushed. Then, watched by the six guards, they walked into the mansion with a great deal of fear. "I was scared to death! I thought it was dead this time!" A janitor wiped his forehead with a sweat, and was so boneless that he fell to the ground. "Isn''t it! It''s a pity that the two girls just now, I''m afraid they will be killed by playing again." One of them sighed slightly. "Void! Keep quiet, if you are heard, your whole family will have to be beaten!" A guard immediately covered the man''s mouth and carefully looked into the inner door. After finding that Sun Wukong had gone far, it seemed and Nothing was heard, which relieved me. "Surprisingly, haven''t there always been five mercenary adults around Master Iocar? Why don''t you see them today?" auzw.com "This kind of thing is not something we can talk about, just keep the door and let the others do it!" "Right" "It really came in like this!" Hill looked at the small mirror in his hand, with a look of affection: "This emperor is really easy to use. What''s his name?" You know, [night raid nightraid] is for assassination missions. If there is such a small mirror in the hands, it doesn''t need to be too simple to do the mission! "Name? No," Sun Wukong said casually. "This is just a gadget I made randomly, so I have no time to give it a name!" "You made this emperor? You will make emperor ?!" Hill and Cellu were really shocked. "This is not the emperor but if I make emperor, I really will" "Do you really make emperor tools?" Sai Liu and Hill immediately opened their eyes wide, shocked. Sun Wukong looked at Sailuo: "I destroyed your emperor, and I will make a new one for you when I have time" "I don''t want to be new. If you can really make emperor tools, it should be okay to repair Xiaobi?" Sai Liu looked at Sun Wukong with a look of hope. "It can be repaired, but you can''t call it cannibalism later!" Sun Wukong said solemnly, "If you let me know, I will destroy it forever!" "I swear!" Sai Liu didn''t hesitate, stretched out her right hand and took the oath. Her face was also a look of excitement and joy, she really did not expect that she could still see Xiaobi one day. Although emperor, Seliu has already regarded Xiaobi as her favorite pet. Sun Wukong nodded: "Don''t say anything else, let''s talk about tasks first!" Hill''s two girls nodded solemnly, but emotional control was good. The three men marched all the way, and the scream of the woman was also introduced into the ear from the inner courtyard, which was mixed with the sound of this crisp leather whip Hill told Seliu that his face was slightly changed, and he jumped up to the roof and went straight for sound. When he saw the scene in front of him, Hill and Seliu both had spitting fire and a look of anger. Through the open windows, they can clearly see that in a luxurious room, seven or eight beautiful young women are **** with ropes, and some clothes have been taken off. They were still wearing clothes, but they were covered with shocking whip scars, showing how cruel they were! All the women had long been tortured, their eyes narrowed, but still revealed fear and despair. And an obese man with glasses was excitedly holding a leather whip and whipped one of the women whose clothes were taken off almost completely luo In short, the scene is cruel and profane, which makes it a bit difficult to write down. "Scum!" "brute!!" Hill and Cyrus screamed at the same time, his eyes were covered with cold and murderous v17 Chapter 145： Living dead "Seleucius Ubigitas, in the name of absolute justice, adjudicate evil here, Iocar, let it be!" Seeing such a cruel scene, Cyrus was full of anger, and the righteous heart in his heart burst into bursts. Maybe it was a long time in the Imperial Guard. The arrested criminals rushed forward to arrest each other by force, so now she also No exception, she never thought she was here as an assassin. "Seliu, wait!" Hill hurriedly wanted to hold Seliu, but unfortunately, he was one step behind and yelled. Seliu had already jumped down, took a few jumps, and killed him from the window. As a last resort, Hill held [Soul Suppression] and had to jump down in a hurry and follow up. "It''s really overheated!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, his body flashed, and he was already in the room. Suddenly, Iokar was shocked. When he saw Hill, his face was more dignified, but he was not panic: "Hill of [night raid]?" Then, he kept his eyes on Sailu''s body: "Aren''t you Sailu of the Imperial Guard? Are you with [night raid]? Have you betrayed the empire?" "It''s a shame and a shame for a lifetime to say something to someone like you!" Sai Liu was righteous and screamed: "Iocar, I represent [ҹϮ nightraid], in the name of absolute justice. , It''s up to you here, take your life! " Said, Jiao Yi flickered, holding a sword and stabbed at Iokar! "Protect your lord!" Five mercenaries on the side shouted, three of them immediately attacked the three, Seliu, Hill, and Sun Wukong. Two of them guarded Iocar behind, and more of the guards used it. His body and body surround Iokal! "Don''t think that you are protected by so many people, I can''t kill you!" Ma Yin, who had already arrived, stood on the roof of a house and looked at Eokal, who had been surrounded by groups, disdainfully snorted, and deep Breathe, instantly into a state of high concentration Pull the trigger, and a beam of laser light is emitted instantly! "not good!!" The three mercenaries they were killing at Sun Wukong looked at the dazzling beam of light flashing away, all in shock, but when they just turned around and wanted to get back, they heard something like " " The sound of being penetrated, Iocar has been killed instantly! "Mission completed!" Ma Yin stood up and smiled with a smug smile. "Damn!" The employer was assassinated and killed in front of himself, making the five mercenaries look extremely ugly! However, the next moment, the drunk light was ringing behind a mercenary in vain: "Distracted during the battle, but the most deadly!" The cold light flashed away, and with the blood light, a big head rose into the sky The mercenaries who rushed to the past to Hill, at the moment of Iocar''s death, parted a little, and had already been cut off by Hill s scissors, who was born to be a killer! And that mercenary who smashed Sun Wukong''s past was Sun Wukong''s two swords to pinch his long sword that he cut down and let him pull it back as hard as possible! Hill on the side saw the machine, turned around, and turned [Soul Smear] into a cold light again, and cut off his head! auzw.com Sun Wukong hastily released the sword in his hand, stepped a little under his feet, pulled back, avoided the splashing blood, and watched Hill sigh with admiration: "The response is good, but the means is too bloody!" "I only want one blow to kill. If you pay too much attention to **** things, how many deaths is not enough!" Hill said earnestly. "That''s right!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and looked over to Seleu. Although there is no emperor, Sailuo''s strength is also good, and her opponent is just a normal mercenary with a good strength, so the two struggled for only a moment, and Sailuo also successfully solved his own opponent. Three companions died in an instant, along with the employer. The two mercenaries under him also felt secretly unconscious, knowing that there was no chance, and hurriedly pulled back and fled out of the window. The rest of the guards saw this situation, and how could they dare to stay more? But the two mercenaries who fled were not so lucky. They were robbed by Sayou and Tazmi. The fight was only a few matches, and the two mercenaries were successfully killed! Looking at the women in the room who were bound and covered with lashes, all of them were cheeky and angry! "Those beasts! Still humans!" Tazmi slammed the wall with a fist of hatred. "It''s good to get used to it!" Hill said relatively calmly: "Things like this are nothing but a cow in the imperial capital. We [Night Strike Nightraid] exist for this." "What are they going to do?" Sha You looked at the women who were rescued but still looked ashamed, and could not bear it. She knew why these women were rescued but still the same expression. People were rescued, but their hearts were dead! Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, the ropes that bound them all fell off, and the whip marks on them were gone. With the disappearance of bloodstains and scars, what appeared in front of him was a tempting spring light! Tazmiho had seen such a scene, and immediately turned red and red, and hurriedly turned away. Sun Wukong waved his hand again, and a pile of clothes flashed on the scene: "Hurry up and put on! The past is over and start welcoming your new students! Because only alive can you widen your eyes and watch this corrupt emperor be destroyed One day! " "Is the empire really going to be destroyed one day?" One of the women heard the words, and there was a gleam of light in her silent eyes. "Yes! Definitely!" Hill resolutely said, "Our revolution will surely succeed!" The hatred in the woman''s eyes was infinite: "I have no future at all, but I thought I was stubborn, but I want to see the day when this dark empire is destroyed!" She said, walking forward resolutely, picking up Wear a piece of clothing When someone took the lead, other women also came around and picked up clothing to cover their own light They no longer have much desire for life, but they still want to see the day when this rotten empire is destroyed during their lives! Sai Liu looked at each of these eyes with hate and perseverance, and her fists were tightly squeezed, her heart burning with anger: "Have I been working for such beasts before?" v17 Chapter 146： evil "Is this just the dark corner of the empire?" At this moment, Seliu felt an unprecedented sense of mission, and his fists clenched tightly, and he vowed: "I, Seliu Yubikitas, will swear here that I will Destroy evil throughout his life " "Come on!" But before she finished speaking, Sun Wukong patted her head and interrupted her: "Don''t show me your secondary IQ here, think about it in your heart, but Do nt say it, because it will look silly to you. "What stupid! This is a very important thing!" Sai Liu fluttered a little bit of disapproval. Hill looked at Sailuo with a serious look: "Seriu, there is one thing you must understand. Killing 1 kill is killing 1 kill. There is no justice at all. Even if we hang justice at our lips, we do The matter is still just killing, so just do what you think is right, righteous or whatever, don''t hang on in the future! " "But what we are doing is obviously justice. Why can''t we hang on to our lips?" Sai Liu was still puzzled. "Don''t talk back, let you do whatever you want!" Sun Wukong patted Seliu''s head again: "Just you IQ, do more mistakes, do less mistakes! If you want to stop making mistakes, just Obediently. " "Oh," Seliu remembered what he had done wrong, and immediately answered weakly, and lowered his head. "Well, let''s talk nonsense. Now that the task has been completed, let''s hurry up!" Ma Yin greeted everyone and said, "If others discover something here, you will have to face the army of the empire!" "Let''s leave as soon as possible!" Tazmi looked at the women: "It will become dangerous here in a few moments" "Wait for Da En, we will remember it all my life!" Several women thanked Sun Wukong and others with a gimmick: "Also faithfully hope that while we are still alive, we will see this dark empire overthrown one day!" "Surely!" Hill replied in unison, firm tone. Watching those poor women have left, Sun Wukong and others just crossed the roof and went away "It''s still early, how many votes do you want to do with me?" In the remote alley, Sun Wukong glanced at Ma Yin and stared at the flower street ahead. "Are you sure you want to do business?" Ma Yin glanced at the flower street in front of her, turning her head to look at Sun Wukong with contempt. "Don''t look at me so low-level? I won''t touch fireworks girls!" Sun Wukong pinched Ma Yin''s face, with a serious face: "Such a fireworks place like this will definitely not be clean. Go, idle is also idle, or go in and check? " "Indeed, this task was completed too smoothly, and there is still a lot of free time." Hill pointed his chin with his fingers, thinking: "All right! Let''s go and see!" Six people and several vertical rooms have reached the roof of a building at Huajie. Listening to the slightly mesmerizing music, looking at the sexually-sexy women who are dressed up in a splendid fashion, Tazmi''s complexion glowed with a hint of flush: "Is this the Emperor''s Flower Street, is it really called People can''t help but blush! " "Heehe Tazmi''s straight character is still so cute!" Shayou looked at Tazmi, grinning, making Tazmi''s complexion more red. "Well, let''s take a look. Where is the goal?" Sun Wukong looked around: "I found it, and used the cheated woman to use drugs to control it, making it addictive and degenerate. As a tool to make money for them to accept customers, hum so disrespectful to women It s time to go to hell! " auzw.com Sun Wukong pointed at the building in front of him and said coldly, "The goal has been determined, whether it is the guard or the boss, kill it all!" "Understand!" Sai Liu said with excitement: "Since they have been condemned by Lord Goku as evil, they should be in extreme punishment!" Speaking, it s time to cross the target first "Seliu''s personality is a little bad." Ma Yin frowned slightly as she looked at Seliu who had gone away. "But I like it very much!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "She was the kind of character that she meant to whom she trusted. This kind of character is really easy to be used by ulterior motives, but if you are with us If you do, you have nothing to worry about. " "Let''s go! Don''t let Seliu be alone" Shao reminded in a timely manner that the group immediately moved into shape and caught up. On the roof of the target, Hill cut a round mouth on the roof with her [Ecstasy], and a scent that confused the mind fluttered, causing her to cover her mouth and nose in a hurry, and wrinkle. Frowning: "What''s this ?!" "A chronic poison that confuses the mind and paralyzes people''s nerves, making them addicted," Sun Wukong said lightly. "This shop is really not clean!" Sai Liu looked at the rooms below, all of whom were drunk and dreamy, lying softly on the ground, smoking poisonous incense, and clenched her fists, her face full of anger. Her spirit of justice began to burn again. Seeing this, Sun Wukong pressed her next to her: "Collect your Soul of the Second Class first, and see what the situation is like. If it is true, you are doing it!" "Eun" Seliu''s face was red and red, she nodded her head, her head clung tightly to Sun Wukong''s big leg, and her ambiguous posture made her heart beat. The Ma Yin on the side looked unhappy, and rescued Seliu from Sun Wukong s hands, and gave him a severe glance: At this time, I still want to take advantage of others, really abnormal! "" Sun Wukong looked at Ma Yin and said nothing. However, Seliu is full of unhappiness. People are happy. I want you to worry about it! I imagined that I pushed Ma Yin on my knee and pumped a fart, and then I was slightly relieved. After a short while of observation, the two men opened the door of the room and walked in. The tall man smiled evilly: "You listen, as long as you earn money earnestly, I will give you more medicine." "Yes" a group of women smiled, and their voices were weak and full of other temptations. But one of the women lay down on the ground and smirked, and saw the two men frown slightly: "Boss, look at this guy" "It looks like it''s completely broken! It wasn''t saved," said the man, holding up the woman, breaking her throat with one punch and ending her sad life: "get a new one and replace her ! " "Then I''ll go to the slums and meet some stupid women!" "Damn! The evidence is conclusive, they have been judged to be evil!" Sai Liu screamed angrily, breaking the roof with a brutal foot, and landed down! v17 Chapter 147： Must be an illusion "What people!" The two men were taken aback by Seliu, who suddenly broke in, and screamed loudly at the same time, but also had the original intention of calling out the guards. "[ҹϮ nightraid], Seliu Yubikitas, in the name of absolute justice, ruled evil here!" Seliu screamed again with a second in her face, full of anger. Ma Yin, they all looked helpless: "This guy feels ashamed when he comes again" "[ҹϮ nightraid] ?! Hurry! Call me!" The boss heard the news, his face suddenly changed, and the younger brother hurried to the door in a panic. There was a gunshot, but a beam of light suddenly flashed away, and a blood hole was pierced in the center of his eyebrow. "Hum wants to run in front of me!" Ma Yin held [pumpkin] with a proud face. The boss looked at his younger brother and died instantly, his face suddenly showing a look of fear, no longer the previous high, turned to try to escape, but was rushed forward by the Cyrus sword to pierce his back heart The outside guard heard the movement inside, dozens of people ran in together, and saw their boss and brother lying in a pool of blood, all with a look of anger "Hands on!" Hill was usually confused, but it was unusually clean to kill people, rushed into the group, waved [Soul-canceling], blood screamed with screams, it was a relentless killing machine. With the addition of Sha You and others, dozens of guards were slaughtered in no time. The room was immediately stained with scarlet blood, and a **** atmosphere was densely filled in the fragrant room. The women who had lost their minds had seen such battles before, and they were scared and indifferent, soft to the ground, shivering. "Let''s go! These women''s minds have been invaded and lost their dignity, and even if they are saved, they will only be willing to fall. We have done what we have to do, and we have to choose them," Sun Wukong said, already. It protrudes through the gap in the roof. Sayou, they looked around at the woman in the lower room, sighed slightly, followed closely. At the same time, in a bustling street not far from Flower Street, Esdes was tasting tea in a tea house alone, and his eyes occasionally glanced around the street. One of the three beasts, Liva hurried up from the hallway, kneeling respectfully on one knee before Esdes: "General, while searching for the clues of [ҹϮ nightraid], his subordinates found the distant minister How should I deal with the death of my relative Iocar? " Esder Straw frowned slightly, with a look of displeasure: "I was asking you to look for clues, but I wasn''t asking you to go about your business. Io Carr was killed. What did I do? Besides, my own Relatives were killed. As the secret power of the empire, do you think the minister would not know? " "It''s a subordinate," Liva secretly wiped the cold sweat, but he knew very well that his general was not in a good mood during this time. If she made her angry, she would lie on G for a few days. Already. Asdes got up and was about to kick him, letting Leva remember for a long time, but in the corner of his eyes, he suddenly saw a figure that was not far away from the roof, his eyes suddenly flashed: " If you deliberately plant flowers, you will not insert flowers and willow trees. Sun Wukong, I didn''t expect that you were really in the capital! " Talking, Esdes had already rushed out, chased away auzw.com When Liwa saw this, he immediately sent out a signal flare, gathered the remaining two three beasts, and chased the place where Esdes had gone. "Master Liva, did you find the trace of [night raid]?" Niu rushed after him. "No, but found the person we were looking for" "Master Sun Wukong? This is really an unexpected delight" Daidas looked stunned: "No wonder the general doesn''t even care about the business!" Sun Wukong, who had just left the flower street, felt something suddenly. He glanced behind him, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. They took Shayou to a river outside the city and stopped: "Be prepared, A big boss has caught up! " "Big boss? Are there any enemies?" Mayn and others heard the words, all with a look of vigilance. "Okay, quickly hide behind me, even if you come together, you won''t win her!" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly, looking forward. "Well, are you looking down on us?" Ma Yin was unhappy, and just wanted to say something harsh, but suddenly heard Hill beside him exclaimed: "It''s Edes!" "Well ?!" Upon hearing the name, Maine suddenly became nervous, looking down at Hill''s eyes, his face suddenly became extremely dignified: "Why is this guy here? We are being Did you find it? "Said, the anxious and dying Sun Wukong glared at him:" I blame you all, obviously the task has been completed, but I still have a lot to do! " "Okay! Calm down!" Sun Wukong grinned, "Isn''t it just found by my suitor, I''m nervous to see you." "Seeker" Mayn heard the words and rolled her eyes: "Do you really consider yourself a fan? Are you humanely destroyed after being heard by Esdes!" "Hmm" beside Hill also nodded again and again: "Master Goku, this kind of thing is better not to speak in front of Asdes, it is easy to attract hatred." "When is all this time, you still have a mood to joke?" Sha You''s face was tense and solemn: "That is the general of the empire, the undefeated **** of war!" A series of horrific records of Esdes really makes people feel more stressed. Especially the recent killing of 400,000 northern aliens by Tu 1 can scare the child to stop crying. Accompanied by a scent of blood and a **** atmosphere, Esdes appeared at a distance of less than three meters from Sun Wukong. His breath was still so domineering, but his eyes were filled with joy: "Sun Wukong, did not expect I''ll see you here! This is an unexpected encounter! " "It''s really surprising" Sun Wukong grinned. "Although my portrait has been posted all over the city!" "Sorry for the trouble you caused" Esdes held her heart beating fiercely and controlled herself. In front of outsiders, she didn''t want to show her weak side: "As long as you follow me, I will let your Majesty Revoke the emperor list! When you marry me, everything you own will belong to you, even if you want to be emperor, I will help you capture it! " "Married to you?" Sun Wukong was speechless: "It seems that you have not dispelled the thought of dominating me!" On the other side of the hill, they were already stunned one by one: "My God, it really is that Esdes is going after King Kong ?! It''s over! It must be a hallucination." v17 Chapter 148： bet "Who are they?" Asdes stared at Shayou''s daughters, and the cold chill flashed in his eyes. The undisguised killing intention made Shayou shudder. The man he likes is surrounded by so many good-looking girls. As a woman, Asdes naturally cares. In her conception, anyone who hinders will be destroyed. "General! They are [night raid]!" At this time, the three Liwas had arrived, and when they saw Hill''s appearance, they immediately showed a wanted portrait and displayed it in front of Asdes. Compared with the two, Esthers''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and she looked at Sun Wukong: "Are you a member of [ҹϮ nightraid] ?!" "You can say that" Sun Wukong nodded, looking at Esdes, wanting to know how she was going to face it. "General! What should I do?" The three Liva looked at Sun Wukong and others with vigilance. "Leaving [night attack nightraid] and following me, what I can do is not happening!" Esdes was very straightforward, easy to understand, and ignored the three Leva. "Why didn''t you follow me?" Sun Wukong spread his arms in two hands: "I don''t like this empire so I won''t stand by your side." "If you don''t like it, destroy it!" Asdes said of the destruction of a country, it was so calm and indifferent: "You and I joined forces, no one can stop us!" "General" They heard that all of them were stunned, they were the first time they heard about their generals, and they wanted to destroy their country! Do women in love really not make sense? "Shut up!" Esdes turned and yelled. The three Liwas immediately fell on one knee, their eyes full of respect and worship: "No matter what choice you make, I will vow to follow!" "Your men are very loyal to you!" Sun Wukong said faintly, looking at the three beasts. "Don''t change the subject!" Esdes looked seriously: "Say! Are you following me or do you want to be my enemy?" They heard that each one tightened the weapons in their hands, and they were nervous. No matter how Sun Wukong answered, a battle seemed inevitable? To make matters worse, even Sun Wukong could become their enemy. "Are you sure you want to be my enemy?" Sun Wukong looked at Esdes with a smile and made Esdes breathless. Then he suddenly remembered the horrible strength of Sun Wukong. The three Liwas on the side heard the words, but their faces changed greatly, and they all stood up and stood up, standing in front of Esdes, with a posture of faithfully defending the Lord. However, Sun Wukong waved his sleeves and flew out in an instant: "Get away! I''m talking to your generals, which round will get you three rubbish!" The three Liwa spewed their blood instantly, dropped a hundred meters away, motionless, and passed out! Ma Yin and their eyes widened in shock. The names of the three beasts around Esdes were naturally heard. They did not expect such characters. They were only given the seconds by the sleeves of Sun Wukong. Now, such strength is really abnormal. auzw.com "Hum don''t think you are better than me, I will succumb!" Esdes was determined, the super s-class queen attribute was revealed: "This is only temporary, Someday I will surpass you and dominate you! " "Oh, how about the two of us making a bet?" "bet?" "Just take this empire as a bet" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "I am the attacker, and you are the defender, whoever wins, dominates who, how?" "Interesting!" A flash of excitement flashed in Esdes''s eyes. He looked at Sun Wukong and laughed out loud: "It''s so interesting! Is the future of the entire empire a bet? Haha, I''m a strong person Courageous! Haha " "Okay, I am more and more fond of you! Your character really appeals to me! I really don''t read the wrong person! In the world, only you can be worthy of me, I took this bet! Empire if The fall is enough to prove that you are better than me, so I am willing to dominate you, otherwise, I will dominate you! " "It''s a word!" Sun Wukong and Esdes high-five. "I will defeat you!" Esdes said after the last sentence, turned around and left, and the three beasts who passed out were ignored. Of course, I asked her men to take them back afterwards. This time, Esdes''s warfare has never been higher. "Even the legendary General Asdes can handle it, Lord Goku, I really adore you!" Sai Liu stared at Sun Wukong''s eyes with the stars of worship. "It''s over. I thought the boss was my biggest competitor. I didn''t expect even Esdes. Ah, I felt my future was bleak!" Sha You held her head in her hands, her face frustrated. "Don''t be so frustrated, Sayo!" Sun Wukong held up Sayou with a slight smile: "Anyway, you are the most important person in my mind!" "Really?" Sha You''s face immediately rejoiced. "Of course!" Sun Wukong affirmed. There is one, there are two, three "It was so easy to be flattened? It seems that Sha You is completely ''abandoned''!" Ma Yin shrugged and looked at the ancient book in her arms, Ao Jiao hummed, and turned her head away. . Back at the base, after learning about Hill s report, Najetta was so stunned that she heard the news, and hurried to Sun Wukong''s room, trying to determine whether it was true: "Goku, Esdes really Chasing you down? Do you really bet on the rise and fall of the entire empire? " Sun Wukong nodded: "Anyway, our relationship is antagonistic, and the empire will be crushed by the revolutionary army sooner or later." "Did this make the revolution? Or did you make it?" "Of course the revolutionary army made it. With my great god, will your revolutionary army lose?" "Then you really plan to accept Esdes? Then what do I do? We have just dated Yeah!" Najetta looked unhappy. "I didn''t get her to be mad at you as Primary Three!" Sun Wukong grinned, his face flickering: "Think about the scene where Esdes was called and drank by you, happy?" "Cool!" For a moment, Najetta slammed a big leg, and looked excited: "Mother Hippie, my right eye and right hand account haven''t been counted by her yet!" v17 Chapter 149： ready to go After fantasizing about torturing Asdes, Najeta became extremely serious again: "I heard that you can still make emperors? Is it true?" "As long as the materials are provided, any kind of emperor can be used!" "Do you really do it ?!" Najieta immediately grabbed Sun Wukong''s hand with excitement, her face full of excitement: "A lot of mysteries of this technique have been lost, how did you learn?" "It''s very simple! As long as you take an emperor and analyze it, you will naturally learn it." "Analyze with an emperor and learn it? What about you?" Najieta rolled her eyes and looked seriously: "I''m serious about discussing this matter with you, but don''t you I''m kidding! If emperor tools can be manufactured just by analyzing, I don''t know how many emperor tools have been developed for more than a thousand years! " "I''m also answering your question very seriously!" Sun Wukong said, and then the words turned again: "Forget it, I know this is really too shocking for you, so let''s prove it with facts! I also Just promised Seliu to help her ''repair'' [100-armed giant] " "Wow, Master Wukong, are you going to help me repair ''Xiaobi? The door was suddenly pushed open, and Sai Liu rushed in with a look of excitement. Looking at Leonai and other women still lying at the door doing eavesdropping, Najieta''s eyebrows were obviously raised: "You have been eavesdropping?" "Eavesdropping? How is it possible! How can we do such unkempt things?" Leoney waved his hands again and again, but his tone and expression had obviously betrayed her. "Master Nana Goku" Seliu looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation and can''t wait to see: "How to ''fix'' Xiaobi? It''s all blown by you. Can it really be fixed?" "Changing with someone else is not good, but me," Sun Wukong grinned, "it''s just a matter of thought!" Talking, Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand, the light on his palm shone, and a puppy walking upright with two feet gradually formed. "Xiaobi! Really Xiaobi!" Seeing this cute puppy, Sai Liu was excited. And Leonay were all shocked: "This doesn''t seem to be as simple as ''repair''? It''s like creating!" Two weird screams, Xiaobi already jumped down from Sun Wukong''s hands, came to the foot of Sai Liu and kissed him. "Xiao Bi, you are really resurrected! It''s so good!" Sai Liu picked up the puppy and held his face lightly on his dog''s face, causing Xiao Bi to cheer in response. "How did you do that? Why didn''t I understand at all?" Najetta was shocked, but also a question mark full of brains. [Hundred Arms Giant] was indeed ''repaired'', but how was it repaired? This is obviously out of thin air, right? "If you can understand it, anyone can make that emperor!" Sun Wukong was far more lazy to explain, so he had to stop in the past. By his means, nothing is a matter of thought. auzw.com "Indeed," Najetta nodded earnestly and didn''t ask much, after all, she and Sun Wukong hadn''t confessed any secrets. If Sun Wukong had a peek into her heart now, she would laugh at one of Najeta''s newspapers: You think too much, I just don''t bother to explain it. "It''s incredible, there really are people who can make emperors in this world!" Lei Nai was shocked and slaps on the shoulder of Sun Wukong: "Nice! Boy, if this is rumored Go out, the whole world has to be crazy for you! No wonder Esdes will look after you, and now I even like you very much! " "Esdes looked at me because she was attracted by my strength and charm. She didn''t know that I would still make the emperor." Two slaps: "Also, it''s rude to call me a kid when you pat my shoulder like this!" "You''ll be rude if you shoot me a fart!" Lei Onai glanced at Sun Wukong immediately. "Okay, don''t talk nonsense!" Najetta interrupted the two with a serious look, watching Sun Wukong: "Goku, how much time do you need to make a new emperor?" As soon as Najata said it, everyone was attracted. You know, forty-eight pieces of imperial tools that could not be copied took the money of an empire, the efforts of countless masters, and years of building. Only Sun Wukong is alone! "As long as you have the materials, you can do it right away!" "Do you think you''re making a toy? You can finish it right away?" Ma Yin glanced at Sun Wukong immediately, and said rudely. "For me, making emperors is making toys." Sun Wukong told the truth. "Look at your energy, look silly, and die if you don''t brag?" Ma Yin rolled her eyes and counted down Sun Wukong. With a look of contempt, she saw Sun Wukong immediately pull her into her arms, Pressed down on the knee and pumped a fart. Ma Yin was screaming in anger and screaming at the moment, but she was brutally suppressed by Sun Wukong, and finally had to flush her face, cover her one fart, and grit her teeth to compromise. As a result, Xiaozhencheng ran into Nayin''s innocent face to comfort her, and then gently blow on her little fart 1 fart: "It doesn''t hurt to be painful for a while" It made Ma Yin''s name awkward, her pretty face turned into a monkey fart, but she couldn''t be angry with Xiao Zhencheng, and her heart was called a shame! They made Leo Nai laugh. They were very imageless. Haha laughed, and she was so angry that Ma Yin immediately transferred the hatred to Sun Wukong''s body, reached out and made a 180-degree rotation on the soft flesh around his waist, but The appearance of Sun Wukong''s enjoyment of one subject even made her teeth tickle. Calling you proud, calling you poisonous, Sun Wukong is obviously angry at Ma Yan. But when she saw her about to go violently, Sun Wukong also accepted it when she was good. If she joked and fired, it would have an adverse effect. Immediately shifted the topic: "Okay, no kidding. Mi and Lubbock stayed and guarded the base; the rest went to prepare, this time we went to the extreme north to hunt a few dangerous species to make a new emperor for those without us. " "Do I have a share, too?" Tazmi looked excited. "Of course" Sun Wukong nodded faintly: "So during this time, you can train with Brett well, because the emperor is not so easy to use" (Ps: I''m busy with work, I will change it today.) v17 Chapter 150： Fire cage "I want to stay and deal with many important things. I can''t be here without me." Najieta looked at Sun Wukong and was sorry, she voluntarily quit this operation. Sun Wukong thought for a while and nodded in agreement. As Najeta, it is really not appropriate to leave for too long, contact her superiors, and not to talk about the entrusted work. She has been busy for a while with the work piled up by her unconscious three days. The emperor had to be returned to the headquarters. "You all go to prepare! The place we are going to this time is the extremely cold ice in the extreme north, where there is snow all year round, and the iceberg has never melted, so the preparation must be done." Face serious: "Especially for warming items, you must bring enough!" Just as they were preparing for the red pupil, Sun Wukong was ready to act: "Then I will take advantage of this time to catch a travel tool!" "Speaking of travelling tools, should I lend you my dangerous seed?" Najieta looked at Sun Wukong. "No, yours is too frustrated!" Sun Wukong refused decisively, but got Najieta half a word silent, rolled her eyes, and went to see the red pupils. "Master Wukong, do you need our help to capture dangerous species?" Tazmi looked at Sun Wukong, but he really wanted to follow along. "No!" Sun Wukong waved his hand mercilessly. Brother went to enhance the relationship with the sisters. What do you want? The body flickered and disappeared. "This Lord Goku is flashing, it really is mysterious!" Brett laughed, holding Tazmi''s shoulder with a hand: "Go, boy, let''s train!" Overseas, an uninhabited island, densely populated with all kinds of dangerous creatures, among them, no huge dangerous species. The evil cage is the undisputed absolute bully here. It looks like an ancient giant cage, but it is not pure and broken. It is full of black and red. A huge red crimson horn is born on the head. can. If making the emperor, this single character is actually a very good material. And its two pairs of meat wings are spread, more than 20 meters in length, ferocious and brutal, and are synonymous with killing and destruction. At this moment, it was the time when the cage of fire was preying. The roar that shook the void scared the creatures in the island. It hovered above the void, looking down at the island, looking for its delicious breakfast. Between the two pairs of huge meat wing fans, they are engulfed in hot waves, making the branches and leaves of the trees below dry and yellow in the swaying fiercely, a flame spray, and a jungle below burns instantly. Great fire! A huge, dangerous species roared and roared in the blaze of fire, but it was no match for the ruthless fire, and gradually fell to the ground. In the fire, it gave off a flavour of meat. For ordinary people, this dangerous species with a super-danger level has been easily and easily killed by the fire and evil cage, and it has become its steaming breakfast! Seeing that breakfast had been captured, I saw a yell of fire and a roar of victory and a roar of victory, and then I saw that it was one mouth bigger and the suction was surging. It turned out that it was sucking the fire from the sky below. The fire that can spread the entire island is so extinguished! The two winged fins carried a fierce squall wind, and the fire and evil cage landed next to the food that was rising with meat, and its claws stepped on its head, and it roared again, the fire spitting, showing its power. auzw.com "It seems that the wisdom is not low!" Sun Wukong stood in the void, looked at the fire and evil cage below to eat, and smiled: "And the attribute is fire, which is just right in the extreme cold You can achieve the effect of heating, the decision is you! " With that said, his body flickered and appeared directly on the head of the cage of fire and evil: "Requisition you as my mount for a while, is it okay?" "Roar!!" In response to Sun Wukong, it was the angry roar of the cage of fire and evil. Between his hair, a small flame was ejected, which instantly lit its entire body. In the midst of fire, Sun Wukong was interested: "Oh, there are still such talents, it seems that the creatures in this world are not worthless!" Said, Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and the horrible breath was released instantly, which made the fire and evil cage that was about to riot fall to the ground in an instant, his flames extinguished, and he shivered on the ground! "Isn''t it okay?" Sun Wukong caressed his one-corner and smiled. "I can temporarily become the mount of the **** of the dimension. This is an honor that you can''t repair in a lifetime!" The flames of fire immediately made a whine, like a response and a pleading. Sun Wukong patted his one-corner and jumped down from his head: "Hurry up and eat, you have to hurry!" Fire and evil heard the words, and my body was not shaking, my eyes were flashing with extremely human respect and rejoicing. I lightly struck the next Sun Wukong''s body with my head, got up and stood, ate up his prey, and swelled quickly. A huge dangerous species, but for ten minutes it was devoured by only one bone. Looking down at Sun Wukong, the fire and evil cage gave a low groan, and when Sun Wukong saw this, he jumped to the top of his head: "Let''s go! The target emperor" The cage of fire and evil has two wings and a powerful roar, and a huge body with a violent squall wind rises instantly to the sky! At this point, Red pupils were ready, but they didn''t see Sun Wukong''s trace, they became curious: "Strange, Lord Goku asked us to clean up, but where did he go?" "Goku''s words seem to be a tool to capture travel," Najetta explained. Leonai heard the words, his eyes suddenly flashed: "It must be a dangerous species, you say, what kind of dangerous species will Master Goku capture?" "With the strength of Lord Goku, the level will never be too low," Shayou thought for a moment, and said, "I guess it must be a super-dangerous species!" "Crap!" The other women rolled their eyes. Just a few girls frolicking, a horrifying roar came from the sky, and I saw a hugely dangerous species coming through the sky at an alarming speed, and the target pointed directly at where they were! Seeing the red pupil together, the pupils were slightly tightened, and Ma Yin opened his mouth wide, shocked: "This is not the ancient super-dangerous species-the cage of fire and evil ?!" "Damn!" Najetta yelled, screaming loudly: "Don''t be dazed, ready to meet the enemy!" v17 Chapter 151： Fire-based immune agent "No! Look at the top of his head." When everyone was nervous, preparing for war, Hill pointed at the top of the cage, surprised, "Isn''t that Lord Goku?" "Er" everyone heard the words, looking at the sound, this tense and distressed mood instantly turned into a look of astonishment: "This will not be the tool he has captured?" "Hi" Sun Wukong stood on top of the cage of fire and evil, and waved to Leonai and other women below. "Hey you! Don''t bring such a scary!" Ma Yin''s face was anxious, and if it wasn''t for Hill''s coquettish drink, she would have opened fire. The fire and evil cage fluttered their wings, landed on the ground, and the wind and heat caused Chitong to back up again and again; Sun Wukong jumped from the top of his head: "It seems to work well, and it really surprised you all!" Said, I patted the wicked halter of the fire and evil cage: "How is it, isn''t it cool?" "I''m cool on your face!" Ma Yin looked at Sun Wukong with contempt: "This thing really looks great, but it''s hot and can be used as a mount? You can ride does not mean we can! You want to put Are we all cooked? " "Yeah! You can eat it when it''s cooked!" Sun Wukong smiled amusedly, and made them all red-faced. But she was frightened by Xiao Zhencheng on the side: "Is Brother Goku still eating? It''s terrible!" Then he said, "" got into Xingyi''s arms. Sun Wukong was embarrassed, and he wanted to explain it, but he could explain it to a child? Eyes turned, he smiled and walked towards Xiao Zhencheng: "Yeah! Brother Goku likes to eat children the most! Come and eat Xiao Zhencheng now" "Wow, it''s going to be eaten! Help!" Xiao Zhencheng also screamed in cooperation, lifted Xingyi''s clothes, and drilled her head into her arms. Sun Wukong met, without covering his mouth: "The privilege of a child is really enviable!" Fortunately, after hearing the words, her face turned red, and it was embarrassing for her to turn next, and she dragged Xiao Zhencheng out: "Don''t make a noise, Zhen Cheng, how could Brother Goku eat people!" "Look at your look of envy, I will let you experience it!" Lei Onai grinned, grabbed Sun Wukong''s head in one hand, stuffed 1 into his arms, the hugeness before Hungary, directly put Sun Wukong Squeezed his head into 1 Seeing Lubbock with an envious look, he raised his hands and screamed, "I! I want too!" "Get off!" Leoney stared at him politely. Sun Wukong was even more terrible. He took a kick in the volley, and Lubbock flew out of the air instantly. He made a sound and fell into a pond 50 meters away. "There is the opposite sex, no humanity!" Lubbock emerged from the pond with a grieving expression on his face. Enjoying a moment of Leonah s great hunger, Sun Wukong also became serious: "Are you ready?" "I''m ready for you, I''ll wait for you!" Mayn rolled her eyes. "That line, go!" As he said, Sun Wukong took out a few bottles of medicine and distributed them to several women: "Drink it, then go back to the cage!" Chitong opened the potion bottle and drank it without hesitation. It can be seen that she did not trust Sun Wukong in general. This can all be attributed to the food given by Sun Wukong. To say a few girls, Chi Hitomi is the easiest to attack. As a foodie, as long as it is used for food, you can easily get her favor, and naturally she can be leveled. auzw.com Similarly, Sha You did not hesitate at all, and once she got the medicine, she swallowed it. To say that among the girls, only she is unconditionally and blindly trusting Sun Wukong. "What kind of medicine? It looks weird." Ma Yin looked at the white potion in her hand and looked at Sun Wukong with a little suspicion. The definition she gave Sun Wukong was metamorphosis, could she not doubt it? "Spring 1 medicine, love to eat or not!" Sun Wukong gave her a look of anger. Ma Yinqiao''s face suddenly turned red, glaring at Sun Wukong: "You are a pervert!" "I also recognize the spring 1 medicine, my sister is waiting to be pushed down by you!" Leo Nai grinned, and drank the potion immediately, the medicine liquid instantly turned into a clear stream and was submerged in the stomach, and then distributed To her limbs, she couldn''t help groaning and looking at Sun Wukong: "It''s so cool, another bottle!" Sun Wukong slumped with both hands: "No, do you think this is jelly beans? It''s precious!" Leoney immediately set his eyes on Mayin: "Don''t you drink it? Don''t drink it for me!" Ma Yin immediately drank the potion to answer, and now, like Leoney, his face turned red, almost groaning. Although she usually does not spare people on the mouth 1, she is still good. Although she is skeptical on the mouth, in fact, she still trusts Sun Wukong very much, because the proud girls are all hardcore. "It doesn''t seem to be a medicine for Spring 1?" Leoney looked slightly disappointed. "All is cool and cool, except for that, I don''t have any other feelings. What kind of medicine is this?" "Fire-resistant potions are permanent, as long as you take this potion, you will be immune to all fire-related injuries!" Sun Wukong said flatly. "Really fake?" Leonay was surprised, one by one. Red pupil is more direct, walked to the side of the fire, reached out to the burning flame 1 The right hand was clearly bearing the flames of the barbecue, but she could not feel any burning, and the next face was surprised: "I can feel the temperature, but it can''t really hurt." Sayu, when they saw this, they were all surprised, and came over to try "It''s really yeah! It''s amazing! So, can we be immune to all fire damage in the future?" "You really have mystery everywhere!" Najieta looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise, and her eyes seemed to take him out for a study. Fire immunity, what is this concept? With fire immunity, will there be ice immunity? If it does, then do you still hang her in the face of Asdes? Thinking of this, Najetta''s eyes suddenly became brighter, looking at Sun Wukong with a look of anticipation: "Are you ice-free?" "It''s all in the department, but I won''t take it out without a need!" Sun Wukong grinned: "No one can grow up without facing danger!" "It''s stingy!" Muttered Ma Yin. "It seems that Esther is going to be completely tragedy." After hearing this, Najetta smiled gloatably. "Okay, don''t say much, let''s go!" v17 Chapter 152： Special training After saying goodbye to Najeta, Sun Wukong and his party went to the back. With a wave of hands, it was another enchantment to protect all of them, and the roar of fire and evil roared, two wings and one fan turned into a heat wave and the wind broke away. Looking at the distant back view, Blatter was sincerely surprised: "It is incredible, even the legendary super ancient dangerous species-the fire and evil cage can be tamed! I have never heard of Who has tamed the cage of fire? " "No, it doesn''t mean impossible!" Najieta Luqiguang: "Just because the strength is not strong enough! It is really lucky for us to meet Goku. With his presence, our revolution can definitely succeed and he wants to be true. If there is an ice-based immune agent, there is no threat to Esdes. Now, the greatest threat to us from the empire should be General Bude. " The extreme north, also known as the extremely cold place, is covered with snow and icebergs throughout the year, and there are few people. Because of this, there are many dangerous species here. Even if there were fire and evil cages, it took almost two days to arrive. The cold wind roars, and the surrounding area is covered with white snow, and it is even drifting with snow. This is the same scene throughout the year and has never changed. With a breath, all ice crystals can be frozen. "Is this too cold? Hey!" Leona was still shaking with a thick cotton coat. "It''s not easy to fight like this!" Chi Hitomi was also awkwardly dressed, and waving [Shi Yu] in his hand was as funny as a fat penguin waving a sword. The fire and evil cage also issued an uneasy and roaring roar. It hated this kind of cold place most suddenly. The whole body suddenly became red. The whole body instantly burned a fiery flame, dissipating the bitter cold. "Wow, it''s so warm. It turns out that the cage of fire and evil still has such a role!" Leo Nai, they all surrounded the cage of fire and refused to move half a step: "No wonder you caught it as a mount" "All right, come here for me!" Sun Wukong, wearing short sleeves and standing in the cold wind, was not affected at all: "I took you here, not only to hunt dangerous species, but the main purpose was to train Yours" "Training?" As soon as Chi Tong heard it, with curiosity on his face, the first one came to Sun Wukong. "Don''t you be curious, I don''t wear so little, but I don''t feel the cold at all?" "Because you are perverted!" Ma Yin muttered. Leonai nodded innocently. Make Sun Wukong a black line with his head full. Fortunately, a Sayu was present: "Are you trying to teach us this kind of cold protection method?" "Smart!" Sun Wukong looked at Shayou with admiration: "What I want to teach you this time is a way to perfectly control your body functions. As long as you learn, you can adjust your body temperature at will. Even if it is a few hundred degrees below zero, you will not feel the cold; you can breathe freely in the water; the fire-based immune potions I drank before you are actually prepared for you to experience this feeling. " Red pupil heard that Li Mara lived in Sun Wukong''s clothes, and her eyes were full of thirst: "Teach me!" auzw.com Just listening to one-sided words, she has learned the power of this practice. Leoney was also excited: "In other words, as long as we master this method, even if we face Esdes, don''t we worry about her?" "It depends on how much you can master!" Sun Wukong grinned. "That''s nonsense! Teach us!" Leonaine couldn''t wait. "You all know that after strenuous exercise, your body temperature will rise sharply, and the first thing I want to teach you is that you can achieve its corresponding effects even without strenuous exercise. But before that, you must understand How to control your muscles and cells, how to control your breathing and heartbeat. As long as you have complete control of your body, everything will be simple. Now, I will teach you a method of breathing. When Sun Wukong specially trained them, they did not sit idle on the side of Esdes. They gathered the elite of the empire and established an organization called [Shouren]. Sun Wukong attaches great importance to it and has joined many new members Both sides are preparing for the decisive battle Soon, three days passed. An extremely cold place in the north. After three days of rigorous special training by Sun Wukong, they all improved significantly. At this time, all of them were wearing sexual 1 bikinis, and they were not feeling cold when standing on the ice in the cold wind. Their whole skin became reddish due to the high temperature, releasing amazing heat and steam. . It can perfectly control its own cells and muscles, and the control of strength can naturally be amazingly improved. For example, Leonaine now, in the state of [The Lion King], she can break an iceberg with a punch. Of course, logically speaking, even geniuses cannot achieve such a degree in such a short period of time, because it is Sun Wukong who teaches them. With the support of countless cuisines, the so-called consumption is negligible at all, and coupled with the special mentality taught by Sun Wukong, they can naturally be improved by leaps and bounds. "In three days, it''s pretty good to be able to achieve this level!" Sun Wukong was still very satisfied with the performance of the red pupils, clapped her hands, and greeted them to her: "Mind, know-how You all have mastered it, and there is nothing to learn, now it is entering the actual combat stage! " "Practical stage?" Leoney''s face was confident. "Even now, when facing the super-dangerous species, I have the confidence to punch it!" "It''s a good thing to be confident, but if you''re too confident, you''re arrogant!" Sun Wukong glared at Leonai and reprimanded him. "Who is our opponent?" Akimi eagerly tried to look at the cage of fire: "Is it it?" "No" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly: "In its current state, you can stop it for any one of them!" Because of being in this extremely cold place for a long time, and releasing heat energy for a long time, the fire and evil cage has now lay on the ground softly, and the spirit is weak. However, its achievements are still great. During the practice of Chi Hitomi, they were too cold to use it for heating, and they used it to warm themselves when they were sleeping. They can still be so mental and wicked. The achievements can not be ignored. v17 Chapter 153： Empty step "If it''s not a cage of fire, do you want us to look for other dangerous species?" Hill''s face also appeared eager to try. "Aren''t we here to catch dangerous species? Now that we''re training, we''re going to try it!" Then, Sun Wukong waved his hand, a light poured on the cage of fire and evil, and consumed it. The same amount of physical strength and energy instantly returned to the peak state. With a roar, the cage of fire and evil rose up from the ground in an instant, and the roaring skyward roared loudly. Jumping onto the back of the fire cage, Sun Wukong said blandly: "In advance, I won''t take the shot. Whether you can catch that dangerous species depends on you!" Red pupils jumped onto the back of the cage one by one. Leo Nai held hands and pointed forward. The spirited Jiao 1 sang: "No problem, go!" Facing the cold wind, the fire and evil carried Sun Wukong and his party to an ice-covered iceberg. There were many trees on it, but they were all frozen in the ice sculptures. Under the refraction of the sun, they looked Like crystal trees, in this snow and ice world, it has become a rare and dreamy scenery. "It''s so beautiful here!" Sha You looked at everything in front of her, exclaimed. "In other words, where are our opponents?" Leonemo rubbed his hands. He didn''t care much about the scenery here, and wanted to fight him well. "Come with me!" Sun Wukong jumped out of the cage and stepped on the snow, leaving no trace of his footprints. After the red pupils jumped down, both feet were straight on the snow without their knees. When they saw Sun Wukong walking on the snow easily, the miracle of stepping on the snow was widened. With a look of surprise: "Great! Master Goku, what kind of name are you?" "This is a class that I will teach you in a few moments. Now keep up." "Really? Awesome!" Sha You looked happy. "How come you have so many powerful tricks? Where did you learn it?" Leonay was curious. Sun Wukong thought for a while, and said, "Self-study!" It was all learned by himself, all he learned from other worlds. "Self-study?" Ma Yin was surprised. "Well, do you think I''m more genius than you!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Hum!" Ma Yin rolled his eyes at Sun Wukong immediately, but he really admired Sun Wukong. Soon, the girls, led by Sun Wukong, came to a cliff and looked at the bottomless cliff road in front of them: "This is it!" "Isn''t that thing underneath?" Leoney looked at the cliff like a bottomless ditch and swallowed. This is like a mouthful of World of Warcraft, which can silently consume the lives of others. "Will it fall into a slump?" Hill said with a look of fear. "Don''t be scary, okay!" Ma Yin immediately glared at her and said, "If you go down in the cage of fire, there should be no problem." auzw.com "No, this time you go on your own!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Walk and walk?" Ma Yin fluttered her eyes wide, and Jiao 1 sang loudly. "What a joke, how do you go on? You show me a walk!" "See clearly!" Sun Wukong grinned and stepped down the cliff "do not!!!" Shayou saw them and panicked, but the next moment they were stunned, because Sun Wukong did not fall down, but walked down the cliff step by step in an incredible way. "Oh my God! He could walk on the cliff! Why didn''t he fall? It''s impossible!" Leonay stunned and exclaimed one by one. Sun Wukong walked up and down, or ran or jumped on the cliff, and after performing, he returned to the red pupils, and several women immediately surrounded him, Leonai was excited and excited: "This Good job, Lord Goku, teach us now! " "Don''t worry, this is the last step for me to train you this time," Sun Wukong said slowly. "But just that was just the basis of [empty steps], and the essence is to walk in the air." Then, under the shocked expressions of the red pupils, Sun Wukong already stepped into the void and the void, step by step as if there were invisible steps at his feet. It seemed so incredible. People shocked! "It''s amazing! This must be learned!" Lei Nai hugged Sun Wukong''s arm, and the pair of Hao 1 **** squeezed, rubbed and rubbed on his arm. "I have already taught you the mental method. Although there is not much energy to cultivate, but walking on the wall, there is more than rubbing!" Sun Wukong carefully taught the trick: "Now, the energy in your body works according to the mental method The trajectory was moved to the soles of the feet, absorbed in the things that touched, and then tried to practice on those ''ice crystal trees'' for a while! " "I''ll try it!" Chitong first walked to an old frozen tree, energetically transporting energy to the soles of her feet, leaning her body, and walking up the trunk step by step. This method is similar to Kakashi Naruto in Naruto. They climb a tree, but the effect is better, because this method taught by Sun Wukong can not only climb trees, but also set foot in the air. This is a technique created by combining the characteristics of the two worlds of Naruto and Grim Reaper, and Chi Hitomi was fortunate to be the first group of practitioners. "Wow! It''s okay! Chitong, you are so good!" Shayou clapped her hands and applauded. It''s a pity that Chitu hasn''t supported the five steps yet. One fell over and fell down, but there was a hint of excitement on his face: "The method is feasible, it''s a bit uncomfortable, and it consumes a lot of waist power Large, making it impossible to maintain the state of adsorption, but as long as you are skilled, it should not be a problem " "I''ll try it!" Leoney volunteered and ran, but unfortunately, after just two steps, he just fell off. "I don''t believe it!" Leoney looked upset and tried again "Well, let''s try it freely! You have basically controlled every detail of your body. Practicing this is just a matter of proficiency. After you are proficient, go and kill the super-dangerous species below!" As Sun Wukong''s words fell, Ma Yin and they all began to cultivate For those who do nt understand, Sun Wukong teaches by hand, and the progress of several women is extremely fast. I have to say that with the cultivation in these days, the favorability of several girls towards Sun Wukong has skyrocketed v17 Chapter 154： Winged White Snake This is why Sun Wukong taught them to cultivate. Doesn''t the so-called affection slowly arise during such cultivation? As for the effect, it is naturally obvious, even if it is Ma Aojiao''s incomparable Maojio, although he still has Aojiao twice from time to time, he admires Sun Wukong in his heart. Because I ve practiced control of my body before, it s very smooth to practice climbing trees now. With Sun Wukong s instructions, it took me a few hours to fully grasp it. Looking at the girls running across the ''Ice Crystal Tree'', Sun Wukong admired with a look: "That''s right! It''s a killer playing assassination! Learn so soon!" "That is, how could such a simple thing stop this genius!" Ma Yin tilted her head again, and Ao Jiao got on again. "That line, you come first!" Sun Wukong pointed at the abyss canyon in front of him and looked at Ma Yin with a smile. "I''m here, I''m here!" Ma Yin hummed, went to the edge of the frozen cliff, looked at the bottomless abyss, and the scene of the cold wind raging, swallowed saliva, and was a little timid, If this falls, I am afraid that the bones are really gone. "What? Scared?" Sun Wukong grinned. "Just! How could I be afraid!" Ma Yin sighed, seeming to be brave for herself, exhaled, and instantly entered a state of high concentration! Sun Wukong looked at it and nodded with satisfaction. Although this girl is very proud, but once serious, the state of high concentration is even appreciated by Sun Wukong. "Be careful, Ma Yin, if you fall, you will die!" Hill said nervously. Ma Yin heard her immediately and gave her a white look. If she were to be an ordinary person, I''m afraid that she would be comforted by Hill''s voice, and she would have to panic again. However, the current Ma Yin is obviously not affected by her words. She carefully took the first step, turned her back, looked at the sky, did not look at the endless abyss of terror, and stepped on the way back successfully. On the frozen cliff, step backward step by step and walk down "It''s smart in court, don''t go to see the abyss!" Sun Wukong nodded admirably for Ma Yin''s approach. Even people who have no fear of heights, when looking at the abyss of the endless cold wind, will have a guilty conscience and fear, and it is indeed the most correct way to not look at it. "That''s it! I''m a genius!" After being praised by Sun Wukong, Ma Yin rejoiced, but his face was proud. "Next, I''m coming!" Leoney clenched his two fists and took a deep breath. It was a handsome cross. He jumped off the cliff and climbed the ice wall with his hands, all the way down. The sound of laughter went away: "It''s exciting! It''s so fun! Hahahaha everyone, let me take a step!" "It seems that Leonai is not only the University of Hungary, but also the courage is surprisingly big!" Sun Wu air conditioner laughed out loud: "But I told you to go down, but not to let you slide down! Don''t give me a chance!" Across the ice cliff, one foot is empty, and the body rushes down like an arrow off the string, but within a second, it has already caught up with Leonai, with one foot against her waist, letting She stopped slipping: "Go my way, obediently! This is also a kind of exercise!" auzw.com "Walk away! Why top me from the back?" Leoney glanced at Sun Wukong, his face was red and pointed. Sun Wukong heard that she took a slap on her 1-up hip, and the courage of this girl''s paper was really big, and they all started to tune him up. And at this moment, they all ran down the ice wall, and they all used to run. I have to say that as killers, the courage of these girls is very big. Once they let go After that, there will be no scruples. Of course, the main reason is because Sun Wukong is already below, and they are all convinced that as long as they encounter danger, Sun Wukong will save them as soon as possible! However, after walking for more than half an hour, they still have nt seen the bottom of the cliff. This makes them all nervous. Master Goku, how deep is this? Why do nt you see the bottom of the cliff? We ca nt hold it for long. Ah! " "Bottom of the cliff?" Sun Wukong heard the words, but smiled: "Even if you walk for another hour, you can''t reach the bottom of the cliff!" "No! It''s so deep ?!" Leoney''s eyes widened suddenly and he looked at Sun Wukong: "If we can''t keep it up, will you carry us?" "I think, but with so many of you, I can''t bear it!" Sun Wukong grinned, pointing at a cave 1 cave that had appeared on the ice wall below: "That''s it!" "Is it a dangerous species that lives on a cliff? What kind of species will it be?" Chitong looked at the cave 1 on the cliff below, already holding his [Village Rain]. Outside the cave 1, there is a spacious ice platform horizontally. It doesn''t look like it was caused by man, but it is formed naturally. Sun Wukong first landed on the platform, and then Chitong arrived one after another. Looking at the slightly dim cave in front of him, Chitong looked serious: "Be careful, I heard that the dangerous species living on the cliff It s very fierce, especially in this extremely cold place! " "hiss!!!" Before waiting for Sha You to answer them, a loud strange scream came from the cave 1, and then saw a white snake with a white wing and a serpent-shaped monster flying out, and a cold air spewed out, making it here The temperature has also plummeted! "Is this the guy? It doesn''t look so good!" Leo Nai drank a little, punched a straight punch, sprayed a domineering punch, and repelled the cold that came from it! And the boxing shadow continued, banging directly at the strange snake, seeing the weird white snake hissing, the flick was to blow away the boxing shadow! The icy three-one-cornered eyes watched Sun Wukong with vigilance, and the snake core vomited, as if issuing a warning. "Well? A little skill!" Leonai saw her fist shadow being broken by the other''s tail, and finally a look of surprise came out of her face: "What kind of danger is this? I haven''t seen it!" "Super dangerous species, Winged White Snake!" Sun Wukong said with a serious face: "Be careful, although this little thing does not seem to be more than two meters, it is extremely fast and contains extremely violent chills. The middle one will be frozen for a while. He died as an ice sculpture! It would be uncomfortable to be bitten by it! " After speaking, Sun Wukong retreated a little later, and opened a little distance from Yibai Snake. When the wing white snake saw the opportunity, the body thickness of the wrist suddenly flickered, and a white shadow disappeared. v17 Chapter 155： Shattered shattered Leonai suddenly felt a dangerous breath coming from her neck, and in shock, she instinctively shifted to the left, avoiding the flash of white shadow. If it had been changed before, it would be a lightning strike, she could not avoid it anyway; but after training, all the functions of the body have been greatly improved, and the six senses have naturally become incomparable. Sensitive, alert in advance, and instinctively avoided. Looking at the white shadow that flashed in front of him, Leonai''s response was not slow. The detective suddenly grabbed it and pinched the seven inches of Wing White Snake. This eyesight and movement were just the right expressions, and Sun Wukong nodded secretly, but then shook his head again: "But I grabbed it with my bare hands, but I was a little bit lost" Sure enough, the next moment Leonah caught the Winged White Snake, a piercing chill suddenly passed above her body, causing Leonai''s right hand to be instantly frozen and spread to her entire body at an alarming rate. "Hurry up! Throw it away!" Chitong saw this, anxiously drank, and [Shi Yu] in his hand had already chopped it at the snake head. But at the moment, Leonay''s right hand was frozen in half of her body, how could she throw away the winged white snake? Fortunately, Red pupil shot in time, without throwing Lei Nai, the white snake, it has become a white shadow autonomously, and flashed over the edge of the stone platform, because if it involuntarily evades, Red pupil''s sword will be cut Go to its head. "What a terrible cold!" For a moment, half of her body had been frozen. Leoney was surprised, and she moved her mind silently, her cells became abnormally active, and her frozen half of her body became active. It also gradually rose to white mist and the ice was dissolved "Huh had better learn this trick beforehand, otherwise I really have to explain it here!" Leoney patted her huge hunger. "It''s just cold, it''s easy to thaw, but if it''s cold, it''s not so easy to defuse," Sun Wukong warned, "so don''t be bitten by it, or even use the method I taught you to To the extent you are now, it will be very painful! " "This thing is fast and slippery. It''s hard to prevent it from being bitten by it!" Ma Yin''s face was serious, but he was very puzzled: "And why didn''t it attack?" "Because it''s afraid of me!" Sun Wukong grinned, but backed away a bit: "The perception of this little thing is very keen. I am just an ordinary person now, and it can instinctively feel my danger, It looks like a good talent! " "Are you bragging about yourself?" Ma Yin looked at Sun Wukong and rolled her eyes. Although she was surprised that Wing White Snake was afraid of him, she would not admit it in her mouth. Sun Wukong didn''t bother with Ma Yin, but deepened his concealment one more time. Although Sun Wukong is still here, he has completely disappeared in the wing white snake''s perception. The winged white snake looked around. There was a hint of doubt in the nimble three-one horns. Why did the human who brought him instinctual danger suddenly disappear? "No matter who it is afraid of!" Lei Onai drank a bite, and looked at Sun Wukong, tilted his head: "If we are poisoned, can you solve it?" auzw.com Sun Wukong spreads his hands and doesn''t answer. Seeing him like this, Leonai naturally understands: "Since it can be solved, are you afraid of what it does? Kill it!" Speaking, clenching his fists and rising up, he already blasted the white snake in the wings! Unexpectedly, Wing White Snake didn''t evade, and went straight to the fist blasted by Lei Nai. The fist fist cracked Shitai, but it did not hurt Wing White Snake, but was tangled by Wing White Snake. 1Holding her arm, although she was not frozen again due to the release of amazing body temperature, the bad thing is that the two venomous teeth of Wing White Snake have penetrated into Leona''s arm deeply and she was bitten! Cold poison invaded from her blood instantly, even with the amazing high temperature emanating from her, it was gradually covered with a layer of hoarfrost! But Leonai wanted this time. He held the winged white snake firmly in his palm with his backhand, and yelled, "It is now!" "The method is right, but unfortunately underestimates the strength of the opponent!" Sun Wukong saw it, but shook his head. I saw that the red pupils wanted to take advantage of Leone''s opportunity to control the main wing white snake and give it a fatal blow, but did not want the wing white snake to suddenly draw a tail in front of Leone''s Hungary, but it made a dull noise, Lei Onai snorted instantly, and flew upside down instantly, hitting the ice wall opposite the ice platform, and fell straight to the abyss! "Leonay !!" Both Hill and Sayou changed their faces, and at the same time moved forward without hesitation. They wanted to save people, but unfortunately, a sudden cold wind swept across the bottom of the cliff, and they had to To dodge, otherwise they may be rolled over the ice cliff, but in such a neutral position, they have lost the figure of Leoney. "How come ?!" Sha You and Hill climbed on the ice wall, watching Leo Nai''s disappearing cliff bottom, regretful, but suddenly heard the voice of Sun Wukong from the stone platform: "You two are not up yet? Want to perform juggling? ?" Hill and Shayou looked at each other slightly, looking at the person holding in Wu Wukong''s arms, with a startled expression: "Leoni? When did you get your shot?" Talking, the two women ran up the ice wall with delighted faces "I''ll rely on you to save, I''m afraid the goods have been cut into pieces by the cold wind below!" Sun Wukong said, and he put Lei Onai on the ground, who was so frozen that he suddenly got up and went straight into Sun Wukong''s In his arms, he hugged him tightly: "It''s so cold, don''t loose it up and detoxify me quickly." She was so cold that her voice began to tremble. "This is the consequence of a hot head!" Sun Wukong took a slap on Lei Nai''s hip 1 politely, and then looked at her in front of her, where the clothing had been beaten and cracked, showing 1 I found the pair of huge objects, but there were cracks on them, which looked very scary. Sun Wukong looked at it and exclaimed: "Good guy, this Hungarian department was almost broken." Leonai looked down and screamed, "Oh, it''s finished! It''s ruined! You don''t need to save me! Let me die!" "What the ghost is! Be quiet!" Sun Wukong slaps again on Leo Nai''s raised one hip, making her suddenly crying and crying: "Don''t beat it, it will break even when you break one strand" v17 Chapter 156： treatment Hot and cold rush, even steel can break, let alone a person''s body. Leonai used mystery to heat her body to resist the cold air of Wing White Snake. At the same time, she was hit by cold poison. The heat and cold were stubborn in her body. She also severely hit one tail of Wing White Snake, which made her cold and hot The force broke out completely, and the body could no longer bear it and cracked. But because cold poison had paralyzed her analgesic nerves, Leonai herself did not feel any pain. Even if she had an amazing emperor with resilience, she lost her effect at this moment, because cold poison had frozen the cell wound, how could she recover? Because of this, Leoney, who has always been careless, was panicked. Nonsense, the Hungarian Ministry has been cracked, can she not panic? "It''s too cruel. This nasty little mud 1 ̫ is really cruel." Leo Nai shivered, gritted his teeth and looked at the winged white snake fighting the red pupil, wishing to peel it and cramp. "You two will also help out!" Sun Wukong looked at Hill and Shayou, and both girls nodded at the same time and joined the team. "If you want revenge, stop talking nonsense!" Sun Wukong put his gaze on Leone''s body again, and took off her frozen clothes, but made Leone''s face nervous. "Hello, I''ve done this. Do you want to take advantage?" "Once your sister! Believe me or not, she blasted her?" Sun Wukong fiercely made a violent gesture with his hands in front of Leonai''s Hungary. "Don''t, I was wrong!" Sun Wukong gave her a blunt look at her: "It''s good to know that I''m wrong. I will help you solve this cold poison, and you will naturally return to normal. What about your rift, when your clothes melt into the wound?" Would you mind if I put them on again? " "No need, you take it off! Anyway, it has been taken care of by you, and it is not bad for this shame." Leoney hurriedly went to the ground, looking like you can slaughter. Sun Wukong didn''t delay, and removed Leone''s clothes three or two times. Because of the hot and cold conflict in his body, Leone''s body was already covered with cracks, which looked miserable and scary. Even Sun Wukong looked at his brow. Was slightly wrinkled. Had it not been for Leo Nai to practice the mentality taught by Sun Wukong, and to protect her vital organs, I am afraid that even if she had an amazingly resilient emperor like [The Lion King], she would have died at this moment. The crack looked horrible, but it was actually an trauma and did not hurt the internal strife. As long as the cold poison is lifted, with Leone''s recovery ability, he can recover himself. "Goku, it s not very reliable for you to teach us our minds! See what it looks like to me!" Leoney looked at himself like this now, and his face was even more ugly than crying. "Unreliable? Without my mind, you would have become a popsicle, and you haven''t cultivated home yet. If you can go further, you can dispel and dissolve the cold poison instantly!" Speaking, the light in Sun Wukong''s hands shone and radiated on Lei Nai''s body, making her pale body frosted with frost recovering at an amazing speed, but within two seconds, the cold poison had been purified, Even the scary crack healed and disappeared! "Wow, this method of treatment is too perverted, isn''t it? After a while, Leonai stood up from the ground, looked at herself, and was shocked:" How many incredible methods do you have? " "Put on your clothes and talk first!" Sun Wukong casually threw a suit to her. auzw.com "I''m not shy, what are you afraid of?" Leo Nai was generously dressed in front of Sun Wukong, his eyes were tight against him: "Seriously, how is your sister''s body?" "Okay" "Okay? Just make that evaluation? Would you like to take a closer look at you?" Leoney was dissatisfied, and he was about to take off the clothes he had just put on. "Yeah!" "Hmm, it''s beautiful!" Leoney rolled his eyes at Sun Wukong at the same time, at the same time, leaned closer, and held Sun Wukong''s Hungarian chamber with her pair of proud Hungarians: "Seriously, sister Your body has been seen by you, how do you plan to compensate? " "Look at Xu Xu!" "Okay!" Leonay smiled slyly. "Come in my room when I go back." After speaking, waiting for Sun Wukong to answer, he already sang and joined the battle circle of Chitong: "Abominable little mud 1 , my sister is coming to revenge!" Although Yibai Snake''s strength is good and its speed is extremely fast, if the red pupils taught by Sun Wukong are careful, they will be very easy to deal with. Before Leonai was too reckless, he wanted to solve it as soon as possible, and underestimated the strength of Yibai Snake, which was a big loss. Now several people join hands to deal with dodging carefully, and suddenly find that it is actually not as difficult as imagined. Even if the Wing White Snake is fast, as long as they concentrate, they can dodge their instincts. How the Wing White Snake can launch attacks can''t touch them. "But it turns out that this thing is nothing special except that it is faster and has a terrible chill!" Figuring out the battle mode of Wing White Snake, Leonay immediately slid her lips. She was almost killed by this thing before, and now she thinks it, it feels shameful. "Don''t care, this thing is really very dangerous!" Chi Tong said with a serious expression on his face: "Perhaps because it has a relationship between horrible cold and cold poison, and the curse poison contained in my [Shiyu] turned it on." Ineffective, and its skin is very hard, I just cut a small gap with a sword. " Leo Nai looked at the wound that had been frozen by the cold in the belly of Wing White Snake, and it was a bit difficult: "[Shi Yu] was ineffective against it, it was amazing, and it was amazingly powerful, fast, and highly toxic. I ca nt grab it close. How can this be broken? " "If I can aim at it, I can get it in one shot!" Said Maine. "If it''s [Soul Suppression], I should also see it cut off?" Hill said. "You can really kill it with a single shot?" Leo looked at Ma Yin very seriously. "Of course, Goku has taught me a secret weapon, but now I can freely adjust the power of [Pumpkins]!" Ma Yin''s proud face affirmed. "That line, let''s take a risk!" Leo Nai looked at Chi Tong and Sha You with a serious look: "The three of us grasped it at the same time. Even if its strength is great, it should be able to stop it for a while? Here In the neutral position, Hill immediately cut it off with [Soul Suppression]. If he didn''t die, Ma Yin was making up a shot without fear of spreading to us. Goku''s treatment was simply a metamorphosis and he could recover from serious injuries! " v17 Chapter 157： Occupational problems Hill and Ma Yin nodded solemnly at the same time. When Sun Wukong was treating Leoney, they could see clearly, but they were dealing with Wing White Snake at that time, and they did not say anything. At the speed of Winged White Snake, it is not easy to catch it, but it is very easy, provided that someone needs to be used as a bait. This task naturally fell on Leoney''s body. Among the girls, her physical fitness was the best. "Hey Xiaoni 1 , don''t seduce! You come over!" Leoney twitched his fingers at the winged white snake flying in the air, his face provocative. Although the winged white snake is extremely psychic, she can''t understand what Leo Nai is talking about, but her eyes and movements are understandable. This long stalemate can''t help the few humans in front of her, making it alive. Rejected, but was so provocative by Leoney, immediately aroused its fierceness, a hissing noise, turned into a white shadow and flew towards Leoney! Almost subconsciously, Leo Nai raised her arm to block in front of her, and even felt a terrible violent impact on her wrist, making her take a few steps back and forth, if not Sha You stood behind her in time, and I was afraid to fall below the abyss of the backward side. "He''s not big, but he''s not too weak!" Leonay grinned, looking at the winged white snake that had bitten his wrist, and smiled proudly: "Animals are animals, so simple it is to be fooled!" With that said, his hand was like an electric power. He grabbed the snake''s head with one hand and pressed it down to the ground. Winged white snake instinctively wrapped his body around Leone''s arm for a circle. But this time Leone had no abnormalities, obviously there was no chill in him. It turned out that her bitten wrist had already been wrapped around her by her entangled clothes, and she was unable to pierce her skin with the length of the white snake''s fangs. Later, Sha You and Chi Tong saw the machine as soon as possible, and together with Leo Nai, winged the white snake and pressed it to the ground! In the fierce struggle of the winged white snake, there is a danger that it may break free at any time. It can be seen that its power is great. You must know that after the training of Leonai, the power that erupted can not be underestimated. Little white winged snake. As he was restrained, the winged white snake also felt bad, and the terrible cold radiated from its body, making Chitong''s hands immediately covered with a layer of hoarfrost, but the next moment it quickly dissolved. "Cut!" Leonai yelled, looking at Hill aside. Hill didn''t hesitate, nodded solemnly, and gave a coquettish drink. [Soul removal] turned into a beautiful arc shadow, cut off with Leona''s right hand and snake head! The result of the shot was decided without any hesitation. With such a nature, even Sun Wukong nodded secretly. Although you can still connect it if you know that your arm is broken, not everyone can make such a decisive decision to cut off the arm of your vow friend. "The more crisis times, the more able to make decisive judgments. It is indeed born to be a killer!" Sun Wukong looked at Hill and smiled slightly. Although this sister paper was a bit dull, but in this regard, it really had Amazing talent, it seems that the deity of the Lord deserves her seat. auzw.com His right hand was cut off instantly, Leo Nai didn''t even hum, just a look of jittering for a moment, hardly holding back the pain, the attributes of the female man was undoubtedly revealed. However, although Wing White Snake''s head was cut off along with Leonai''s arm, he did not lose his vitality. Instead, he screamed, ejected, and bite at Hill''s face door. However, when Hill saw the large [Ecstasy] one step forward, the next moment, a beam of light came out first, destroying the head of the snake in the middle of it! "Hum, don''t forget me, I''m not here to make soy sauce!" Ma Yin held [pumpkin] and Ao Jiao hummed softly. "Ma Yin, that''s good! It seems your shooting level has improved!" Lei Onai held down the winged white snake without his head, looked at Ma Yin, and admired: "So fast, but still in The aerial intercept shot, terrific! " "This kind of thing is too simple for this genius!" "Okay, don''t hesitate!" Sun Wukong came over and struck Ma Yin''s cheek hard, so angry that she also stretched out one hand to pinch Sun Wukong''s cheek, but unfortunately, she wasn''t tall enough, and she put on several feet She didn''t pinch her, biting Sun Wukong''s arm with a bite. Sun Wukong didn''t care, let her bite like this, came to Leo Nai''s side, looked at her broken hand that had stopped soaring blood, look helpless: "Can''t you be gentle? To be so **** and cruel? " With that said, picking up the broken arm and picking it up at Leone''s broken hand, the miraculous link between the two healed, and even a few scars remained for two or three seconds. "Professional problems, I''m used to it!" Leoney grinned, dancing his right hand, and admired with a look: "Really good, much better than Lubbock''s suture technique!" Speaking, looking at the winged white snake that was still struggling violently, it was very surprising: "The vitality is strong!" "It''s also a super dangerous species!" Sun Wukong looked dull: "If I hadn''t taught you how to withstand the cold, it wouldn''t be so easy to deal with it!" Then, he stretched out his hand from the broken wound. A white tendon exuding a chill. As the white muscles were pulled out, the snake body that was still ''struggling'' was standing still. Sayou and they released their hands when they saw this, and they breathed a little for a while. Although this was not a moment, it could be consumed. It is not small. "This is the material for making the emperor?" Chi Tong asked curiously, looking at the white tendons in Sun Wukong''s hands. Sun Wukong nodded and handed Leo Nai a dagger: "Don''t you hate it very much? Go and peel off its skin and want to make a leather whip. This snake skin is indispensable" "Hey, that''s what I want!" Leoney picked up the dagger and began to work thin-skinned "Are you going to make a leather whip? Is it going to be given to Najeta?" Sa You said with a bit of taste. "Relax, it''s indispensable for you!" Sun Wukong took Shayou''s slim hand and smiled slightly, which made Shayou''s face smile, and then he was curious and asked: "But the emperor has a wavelength that does not meet the requirements. Features that people ca nt use, can we really use the emperor you made? v17 Chapter 158： heart "Rest assured that the emperor I made for you all has the only speciality, and it is not available to others except you!" Sun Wukong said, putting away the wing white snake''s snake muscles. "Is there a special emperor? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Lei Nai''s face was curious; both of them were puzzled. "Don''t you hear that now?" Sun Wukong grinned. During the conversation, Leo Nai had peeled off the snake skin and handed it to Sun Wukong, while Chi Tong took the white snake meat in front of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong looked at Chi Tong: "Want to eat?" "Uh-huh" Red pupil''s little head is connected, his eyes are full of longing. "Okay!" Sun Wukong nodded: "Go to the water to clean it" Red pupil heard the words, immediately took the exit whistle and blew it twice, but for a moment, the huge black shadow of the fire and evil cage leapt from above and landed on the platform here. Red pupil immediately jumped to the back of the cage and got busy, because all the cooking tools can be placed on the back of the fire cage Looking at his blood and filth, Lei Nai was helpless: "I really want to take a bath! This ghost place is really unpleasant!" "It''s not easy to take a bath," Sun Wukong waved, and a large bath bucket flashed in front of him. "Wow! Do you even carry this kind of thing?" Leoney''s eyes brightened, and his face rejoiced, "Well! My sister is optimistic about you!" Talking, pick up the large tub and run into the cave 1 to pick up ice cubes "What are you doing?" "Choose ice and hot water!" Lei Onai glanced at Sun Wukong, his hands kept moving. "There is so much water in this place. How can you get ice and hot water! Come on!" Sun Wukong beckoned. "Water element? What fame do you want to make?" Leoney ran to the front of Sun Wukong carrying the bath barrel, with a look of curiosity, the appearance of this female man was really asymmetric with her hot body. "The mentality I have imparted to you actually coincides with the ability to communicate all the elements of the heavens and the earth, but you have nt practiced at home yet, so you ca nt feel it for the time being." Sun Wukong said, above his fingers, he gathered instantly A huge ball of water came, and they were surprised when they saw Chitong. "As long as you work hard, you can do what I want, water and water, fire and fire, and control the five elements at will!" Sun Wukong pointed at one point, and the water ball fell into the tub, overflowing the entire tub instantly. "Let''s go! How can you teach our mind to be so awesome?" Leoney''s eyes widened in surprise: "If this mind is really understood, isn''t it god?" "That''s right, as long as you understand, you can become a god!" One of Sun Wukong reported with a smile. Can I hear Leo Nai''s ears roll, but they all roll their eyes and become gods? Come on! They didn''t believe this, but they knew the power of this mentality. Only Sha You looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes and revealed a strange look: "God?" Thinking of the resurrection of Sun Wukong''s dying Iiyas, and thinking of all his incredible means, his heart beating violently: " No? Is nt Lord Goku reallyis God? "Sayou, what''s wrong? Your face doesn''t look right?" Chitong looked at Shayou with concern and asked. auzw.com "Nothing," Sha You waved again and again: "I just remembered something" Leo Nai easily lifted the bucket full of water over his head, and came down in front of the cage of fire and evil: "Small fire, heat this bucket of water, be careful! If the bucket is burned out, I Cut your big one and roast it! " The fire and evil cage was obviously frightened and shuddered. It was a big mouth and spit out a flame to surround the tub. Fortunately, this bath barrel is caused by bronze, otherwise the fire and evil cage will be really tragedy. However, in a dozen minutes, a bucket of water has become warm water, Leonai did not avoid it, took off two or three times, jumped into the bath barrel, and immediately made a sound of Jiao 1: "Ah really comfortable!" "Hey, how much do you want me to pay attention to!" Ma Yin looked red and Jiao 1 screamed, "How can I be here?" "Anna! I don''t care, you are so shy!" Leoney waved indifferently: "Besides the big mother cage, there is no outsider!" "No outsider? But there are men!" Mayin looked at Leonai with a speechless expression. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter to be seen by Goku! Anyway, I''ve been seen by him all over my body" Lei Nai smiled grinning: "Besides, my sister has also decided to be a junior for him, and I watched it, no loss" "What little three! You you" Innocent Ma Yin has been ashamed to smoke, "I don''t know?" Leoney explained with a serious expression: "boss is the boss, Sha You is the second child, I am the third child!" "What old one second" Sha You suddenly got a big red face: "And the old one is too strange to call it, right?" "Then it''s the second child? Er the second child is also very strange!" Leonay muttered. "Are you serious?" Mayin was surprised by Leone''s thoughts and boldness. "Of course it''s serious!" Leo Nai''s expression was casual, but his eyes were very serious: "These nobles, officials, who are not three wives and four concubines, finally met a man as good as Goku that made me heart, of course. You have to hurry up, you can''t even be the third child late! You know, there is an Esdes behind! Think about the situation where the witch calls my sister in the future, so excited! " After that, don''t look at Hill and Ma Yin deeply. (Ps: I forgot to explain it before. Here, because Najieta needs an assistant, she didn''t follow along.) "What do you think of me?" Maine suddenly shook her head, but the corner of her eyes turned towards Sun Wukong, wanting to see how he reacted, no matter what, the guy kept staring at Leoney, at all She didn''t look at her, and she was so angry: "What a fool!" Leo Nai extended his head out of the bath barrel, and looked at Sun Wukong, who was full of temptations, "Wukong, do you want to rub my back?" "I''m happy to help!" The beauties all confided their thoughts, and Sun Wukong naturally wouldn''t twiddle, and trot away immediately. "Back rub back, don''t touch it!" Leonai warned. Seeing this picture, Sayo felt as if something important had been snatched away, and her expression was unpleasant: "It''s so irritating, it''s me first, how can I let Leoney go first! " Talking, I took off my clothes three or two times and jumped into the tub It s just that she is more conservative than Leoney, and she also wears a sexual 1 inner 1 << ------ v17 Chapter 159： Ground Fire Beast Three hours later, the original wing white snake lived in a cave. Hill accompanied Chitong to clean up the tableware, not wanting to slip on his feet. "Oh," he screamed, fell to the ground, and the stack of bowls and chopsticks in his hand was immediately shattered. Sun Wukong looked speechless with a look: "Hill, what is your first time this time? For a meal, you have to throw a bowl of bowls." "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Hill turned red, and he apologized. "Hey, forget it, I will become unaccustomed to seeing you fall one day." Sun Wu was really helpless about Hill''s attributes. He was clean when fighting, but he was clumsy and choppy when he was doing housework very. Standing up and standing up, Sun Wukong walked towards the cave 1 and stood on the edge of the ice platform, looking at the bottomless abyss below: "The bath was washed, the meal was eaten, it is time to collect the second material. ! " "Don''t you say that the material is underneath?" Mayn looked at the bottomless abyss in front of her. "Not below, but at a lower level, where ordinary people can''t reach!" "Is it a dangerous species?" Sha You was curious. "No, just go and collect a piece of earth''s heart stone" Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "You don''t have to follow this time, I''ll do it myself!" "So what!" Leoney quit immediately. "How can you miss such a risky thing!" "Do you really want to go?" They all nodded together. "Okay, let you see the world, but don''t be scared at that time!" Sun Wukong said, waving with his hand, a shield of light wrapped him with the red pupils. ?Got to go!" "Come on! I''ve smelled a sense of adventure!" Leoney was excited. Sun Wukong thought about it, and the Light Shield took them there. The next moment, the scenes that they saw through the transparent shield of light pupils were golden, flowing like waves. "What are these? Where are we now?" Mayin was curious. "The heart of the ground, in the magma!" "What? In the magma? !!!" Ma Yin was shocked when they heard: "Don''t flicker with us? In such a blink, we are in the magma of the earth?" "It looks like we are really in the magma." Chitong looked at the flowing ''Liquid 1'' outside the shield of light shield, with a serious face. auzw.com "You guys are becoming less and less personal. Just a moment, took us to such a place?" Ma Yin looked at Sun Wukong and murmured. "Your small mouth is really poisonous!" Sun Wukong pulled Ma Yin closer, stretched out a finger, put 1 into her mouth, and stirred randomly. "You''re hungry and you''re going to eat fast (you''re a pervert, let go of me)" Ma Yin was angry, but there was something in her mouth, which made her speechless, her face flushed, and her instinct was I took a bite, but suddenly I was afraid of biting Sun Wukong, and took back a lot of strength. In this way, the picture became more ambiguous. Even the girls with red pupils on the side all looked pretty and blushed, and I was embarrassed. It was easy for people to think of this action! "It''s so bad!" Even Hill held his face in shameful hands. "You guys, look, there seems to be something over there?" Sha You suddenly pointed to the left and exclaimed. However, it was seen that the magma on the left rolled up like the waves, and a huge dark shadow was looming in the rolling magma. "Isn''t there a dangerous species in this kind of place?" Chi Hitomi''s face was serious, and they all became nervous when they heard Sayu. You know, this place is in the geomagma! If they are attacked and the Light Shield is broken, they will all die. And the next moment, the huge black shadow in the tumbling magma revealed its half of its content. In their screams, a big one with a mouth larger than the light shield enclosing them. They bite, and they had half a meter of sharp teeth, such as a red-hot iron sword, with a large mouth full of horrors! With a squeak, sharp sword-like fangs have been bitten on the light shield. Although they are separated by the light shield, they all feel like a scorching heat and a fear of death. All of them changed greatly, their faces were full of nervousness, and they quickly seized Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, think of a way! We are going to be eaten!" "Calm, how can an animal like this bite through the enchantment I have set up?" Sun Wukong was flat-faced, and if it was just to correct what he said, the super-dangerous bite that bites the light-shield enchantment is full of benefits. Tooth fangs, all of a sudden ''click'', all broke, golden blood flowing down the periphery of the light shield Maybe because this monster lives in magma all year round, and its blood has high resistance to high temperature. In the terrible high temperature of magma, it has not been evaporated, but it is strangely integrated with the magma. , Making the magma itself more golden! When they saw the red eyes, they were relieved. Since there was no problem with safety, the problem came again: "What kind of danger is this? It seems that I have never seen it!" "Earth inflammation beast, a monster living in the earth''s magma, surpasses the category of dangerous species and belongs to the real monster!" Sun Wukong explained calmly. "So, this guy is more powerful than the super-dangerous species?" Leoney asked in surprise. "Naturally, this is the highest-ranked creature in the world," Sun Wukong smiled. "We are lucky, we were lucky enough to meet!" "Hey, that''s good luck?" Hill were all speechless. "Of course, I originally wanted to go to other places to collect materials, but when I met this guy, I saved a lot of things!" Sun Wukong said, going out of the shield, but they were caught by Chitong: "Are you crazy? It''s all magma outside!" "Rest assured, do you see me as a person who likes to die?" Sun Wukong smiled, gave them a reassuring look, walked out of the shield of light shield, and the moment the outside magma appeared at Sun Wukong, it was like seeing himself As a king, he separated himself instantly and did not dare to contaminate him at all. "My wife is incredible !!" Both Chitong and her eyes widened in shock: "The magma is giving way to him? Don''t dare touch him? My God! What the **** is going on ?!" "Pervert! It''s too perverted! This guy is really not human!" With the departure of Sun Wukong, Ma Yin''s little mouth was idle again. Listening to his tone, he didn''t seem to have learned anything at all. v17 Chapter 160： Very distressed "Let me see what you look like" With the fall of Sun Wukong''s words, the magma spontaneously separated at an amazing speed, showing a clear space of 100 meters in diameter. Finally, the whole picture of Diyan Beast was completely displayed in front of Sun Wukong and others. The beast''s mouth and fish had four feet, nearly 15 meters in length and nearly 4 meters in height, covered with red scales in gold. Standing beside him, you can feel an incredible amount of heat. At the moment when the magma was almost receding, the Diyan Beast suddenly roared, emitting a golden torrent, blasting towards Sun Wukong! A transparent barrier spontaneously flashed in front of Sun Wukong, blocking the flaming golden light, and Sun Wukong looked at it with an expression of interest: "This kind of world also has such strange creatures as you are, it is fun! " However, the answer to Sun Wukong was a fierce roar of the ground beast. Unfortunately, the mouth full of teeth has broken, and it does not look very prestigious. Although it is not prestige, the momentum is still exceptionally amazing. For ordinary people, even the heat emitted by it may not be able to resist it. He shouted again, and the ground beast slammed. The target pointed directly at Sun Wukong in front of him and looked at his posture. He wanted to smash the barrier in front of Sun Wukong! This made Leo Nai one by one nervous, and just looking at the block, you know that the power of the beast in this area is absolutely not to be underestimated. Although everyone knows that Sun Wukong is strong, it is inevitable to care and nervous. "It seems that your perception of danger is not so good, and you dare to attack me without such fear!" Sun Wukong looked at the Diyan Beast that was slamming at him, but he laughed and was in shape. A flash, the next moment, a loud sound of ''touch'', he was already hitting the neck of the ground inflammation beast with an inch blow! Chitong, they clearly heard click; a sound of broken bones, and then they saw each one in amazement. Sun Wukong grasped the forelimbs of the Diyan Beast and smashed it like a toy on the ground. The roar of " " and the tremor of the earth made Chitong look at them one by one: "It''s amazing" "I and I will never say bad things about him again." Ma Yin swallowed even more, her face frightened, because now Sun Wukong is too **** and violent. One day, she will really annoy Sun Wukong. , That would be miserable. "It''s really fierce!" Leo Nai put his eyes out, and seemed to be very excited: "I heard that Sailu''s emperor ''Xiaobi'' was kicked by Goku!" "Then you don''t need to be excited, do you?" Mayin immediately gave her a white look. "No way, I feel a little bit itchy. I really want to take a step! Unfortunately, the temperature here is too high. Even if I ca nt go out and practice the mind taught by Goku, I ca nt resist the heat here. We still have a lot of room for growth! " Di Yanbei was smashed by Sun Wukong, and he was already dying. The so-called strongest dangerous species was tortured and killed in the hands of Sun Wukong. Then Sun Wukong opened the Hungarian chamber of the Diyan Beast, dug out a red crystal and put it away. After peeling off its skin and scales, he stowed the dead body of the Diyan Beast one hundred meters away. Magmatic torrent Numerous lava waves burst into the air a few dozen feet high, showing a hollowed area, while a ruby-like pebbly ''stone'' emerged from the hollowed area, emitting a dazzling red halo. "I didn''t expect that the geocentric stone I was looking for is here." Sun Wukong was a little surprised. He didn''t use divine knowledge to find materials, just to experience the joy of adventure. Leg, even if you don''t want to find it that fast, you can just kick it out and kick it out. auzw.com With one stroke, the earth-centered stone that was a hundred meters away flew back to Sun Wukong in front of him and floated. Maybe it is because of the invasion and refinement in the magma all year round. The surface of this earth-shaped stone is as smooth as a mirror, exuding red halo and very beautiful. Touching it, I don''t feel the slightest scalding, but it is very warm and has a good touch. "It is really a rare stone!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, turned and entered the shield of light shields, and the earth-centered stone floated in with him. "Master Wukong, is this the material you are looking for? It is so beautiful!" Sha You looked at the strange stone floating in front of her eyes, her eyes full of affection. "How much would it cost if it were to be auctioned!" Compared to Sha You''s favorite, Leoney was more straightforward. In her eyes, this ''stone'' is money! "Don''t be so vulgar?" Sun Wukong looked at Leonai. Leoney did it both ways: "You are full and you do nt know how hungry you are. Think of my previous life. Sometimes I have to rely on deceiving people to make ends meet!" Sun Wukong thought about it, it was so true. In the original book, when Leonaine and Tazmi first met, he just killed him severely and stole his money. Sleeping on the street, leading to a series of things "It''s okay, don''t you want to be my third brother and I will support you in the future!" "Even if you don''t say hee hee, your sister will depend on you!" Leonai said, sandwiching Sun Wukong''s arm into her huge pair. Enjoy 1 was softened by Leo Nai Hun before that moment. Sun Wukong sighed boringly again: "It''s not good to be too strong! It''s not exciting if you want to take a good risk. " "Pretend! Continue pretending!" Ma Yin rolled her eyes at Sun Wukong at the moment: "If you don''t pretend like this, we are still friends!" "I don''t want to be your friend!" Sun Wukong said. "What do you mean ?!" Ma Yin heard, immediately angry. "I want you to be my little girlfriend!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Hey ?!" Ma Yin just wanted to have an attack, but was instantly red-faced by Sun Wukong''s next words: "What are you talking about! I don''t want to be your little girlfriend! Dreaming! And you What does that ''small'' mean? " Seeing that Ma Yin was about to go violent, Sun Wukong was not very funny to tease her, and put away the heart stone, and his thoughts moved, and several people appeared in the ice cave of Wing White Snake instantly. Sun Wukong brought in a cage of fire and evil and jumped on its back: "The materials have been collected and we should go back!" "Asshole, you haven''t told me what little means! Ma Yinjiao 1 jumped up with a drink, and hurled towards Sun Wukong ps: Work is over. I have to update the chapter in the evening, sorry. v17 Chapter 161： Dont be so cute All the way up, it doesn''t seem boring. This time, Sun Wukong and his party rushed back to the base overnight. Just jumping off the back of the cage of fire and evil, Xiaozhencheng flew into the arms of Sun Wukong from a distance: "Brother Wukong, I miss you so much!" "I miss Xiao Zhencheng too! It s not so delicious to eat without you!" Sun Wukong laughed, rubbed Xiao Zhencheng''s head, and bowed his head with a sip on her face. Xiao Zhencheng''s eyes were so happy Choked up. "Come back so soon?" Najeta was surprised, too. "I thought it would take at least ten days and a half months!" "Which would take that long!" Before Lei Nai answered with excitement before Sun Wukong answered, "You don''t know! Goku is simply a big metamorphosis! He not only taught us many incredible techniques , Also took us to the geocentric magma, walking in the geocentric magma, have you tried? Oh my god! It''s so exciting! " For Sun Wukong, this trip may be nothing, but for Leo Nai they are quite exciting. Not only have they learned a lot of incredible magic skills, but they have also seen that ordinary people can''t see in a lifetime. Scenes, monsters. "It sounds really exciting, listen carefully!" Najetta sat down earnestly and started the mode of careful listening. "Have White Snake heard it?" "Well," Najetta pondered for a moment, and said, "I have seen it in the book. This is a very rare species. It can release an amazing cold and freeze the enemy. It is even cold. If it is bitten by it, Within three or three breaths, I am afraid it will be frozen to death! It also belongs to the top of the super-dangerous species! Don''t say, your goal this time is it? " "Of course! It was also killed by us!" Leoney looked proud. "Your current strength, can you kill Wing White Snake?" Najetta suddenly showed a surprised look. "Don''t underestimate us!" Leoney smiled proudly: "After Goku''s teaching and training, even now when I meet Esdes, I am confident that I will be invincible in front of her!" "Has he given you an ice-based immunity?" Najetta looked curious. "Where do I need to eat that kind of thing!" Leonay put her hands on her hips, of course, before her boss, she had to show it: "Goku has taught us a stronger mind. With that thing, we can now Fight against the cold, and further, it will be sooner or later! " "I don''t doubt it!" Najieta was very calm. She had seen Sun Wukong bring people back to life. What could be more surprising? "Let me see what you have been training for a few days, Goku!" Najieta was also curious about this. "Hill, show her to Sister!" "Big sister?" Najetta was stunned for Leoni''s title. "Hey, I don''t understand," Leonay touched Najeta with her shoulder and whispered, "I''m also a person with Goku now" "" Nageta is half-spoken about Leona''s outspoken character, deserving of boldness, and he can say that Leona is so unafraid. Will a normal girl say that? But I have to say that, like Leo Nai, there is something that is what is what it is, which is pretty flattering. auzw.com "What about you?" Leoney looked at Hill: "Apart from Sayou, who of you has a leg with him?" "The long-term meal ticket has already been decided." Chi Tong looked at Sun Wukong, looking reddish, but also very serious. Well, among the girls, Chi Tong was actually the first one to be seduced by Sun Wukong to capture the captives. "Who is going to talk to him! Huh! There is a wolf in color 1!" Ma Yin looked at Sun Wukong with a look of disdain, and proudly hummed, but the reddish face had already shown that she wanted to say to mouth 1 It''s not consistent. The current Ma Yin is just full of curiosity and some good feelings for Sun Wukong. He likes it a bit, but he still can''t talk about love. But Hill is even more so. She has never had a close relationship with Sun Wukong. "Don''t digress, what about a good show?" Xiao Zhencheng asked milkily. Xing Yuan also poured a cup of tea for everyone, as if a loyal maid stood behind Sun Wukong. "Come, Hill, just show us your hand!" Najetta said. "Then perform a ''tree climbing'' to show you!" Hill said, walking towards an old tree and walking straight up the trunk. "Oh, you can still use it! That''s good!" Najetta nodded. "Hill, try it on the water!" Sun Wukong said. "Surface?" Hill stared for a moment, something they hadn''t tried before. "With your current proficiency, stepping on water should be able to do it!" Sun Wukong nodded. "I try" Hill jumped forward from the tree trunk with anticipation, directly across the shore of the lake, the energy gathered on the soles of the feet, carefully stepped on the water, and stepped forward, Hilton A look of excitement: "Wow! Really! I''m walking on the water now!" "Awesome! Sister Hill! I want it too! I want it too!" Xiao Zhencheng said, struggling out of the embrace of Sun Wukong and running towards the small lake Then, in the shout of Xing Ye, "ͨ" fell into the lake. "Let''s not sell cute like this?" Sun Wukong was speechless. Seeing this, Hill immediately ran over and picked her up, but Xingyi ran over and took Xiao Zhencheng gently to wipe her with a towel Xiaozhencheng didn''t cry or make trouble, but a question mark full of thoughts in his head, which seemed puzzled: "Why can''t I stand on the water?" Fortunately, he was immediately amused by his daughter''s silly question: "This is to be cultivated, and Sister Hill also learned it after training by Master Goku." "Then I called Brother Wukong to teach me," said Xiaozheng, who ran to Sun Wukong again: "Brother Wukong, I have to stand on the water" "Okay! I''ll teach you when I have time!" Sun Wukong rubbed his head and rubbed Xiao Zhencheng''s head: "Now I have to do the business first" Speaking, with a wave of your hand, you have already released the collected materials and are ready to start forging the emperor. v17 Chapter 162： Frozen cloud "Are you going to forge the emperor?" Najetta saw this, her eyes flashed suddenly: "Need I make you a forging house?" "No, it''s just forging a few gadgets. It''s not necessary to be so formal." Sun Wukong waved his hands freely. Several people in Najeta were speechless with a look on their faces, but this was a forge! Still not official? What kind of things are considered formal? Sun Wukong didn''t bother with their speechless expressions, but took a trick, and a black flame rose from his palm and floated in the air! "Black flames?" Chi Hitomi were full of surprises, and they were also full of surprise: "You are making emperors here? Are you afraid of being stolen?" "There are no outsiders here, it doesn''t matter!" Sun Wukong waved his hands freely, listening to Najieta''s ears and feeling another. The technology that everyone in the world cherishes is shown to them so casually. This heart-hundred heart and trust make them feel astonished and feel beautiful. This suffices to say that their weight in Sun Wukong is much higher than that of Najig manufacturing technology. I have to say that women are inherently emotional animals. Such simple things are extremely complicated. But this can''t blame them, who can understand, the technology that the world sees is worthless in the eyes of Sun Wukong! Of course, what Najeta thinks is true, their weight in Sun Wukong has indeed surpassed anything, because in Sun Wukong''s eyes, only he cares is the most important thing, while others, All clouds. The topic is a bit far-fetched, back to the topic. After releasing the black flame, Sun Wukong picked up the snake wing of the winged white snake, and threw it into the black flame burning in the air. In the imagination, the scene of the snake''s tendons being burned did not appear, but in the flame, it was continuously purified and refined. The original snake''s thickness of the forefinger gradually reduced and became only the thickness of the little finger "What a strange black fire!" Ma Yin was surprised. "The snake tends to be burned by the flames, but not burned, but refined and refined. No wonder he is not afraid of being seen by others, even if this method is No one can copy it when they see it! " After the snake tendons were burned in the black fire for a while, Sun Wukong cut another piece of earth stone and threw it into the black fire. For a moment, the earth stone was melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, forming a red liquid. 1 body is continuously calcined until it does not shrink anymore Then he controlled the liquid 1 body to form a handle with the divine thought and merged with the end of the refined and calcined snake tendon, and an emperor whip was formed under their surprise eyes! "It''s that simple?" Najeta, they were all surprised, which was completely different from what was imagined! Where is the mystery? Where is it incredible? Isn''t it really just making a toy whip? auzw.com "Simplifying complexity is the highest realm of manufacturing!" Sun Wukong grinned, pretending to be compelled: "Don''t watch me make it very simple, in fact, it is very complicated, or who of you will try it?" Sun Wukong readily In one move, he took the newly made whip in his hand. "Try it!" Leo Nai stepped forward, threw a dagger in his hands into the black fire, and only heard the sound of "", the dagger was already burned into nothingness at the moment of fire. !! "This !!!" Najieta, when they met, were shocked with a look on their faces: "Well terrible temperature, but why can''t you feel the slightest temperature?" "This is not an ordinary flame. You can''t feel the temperature but it doesn''t mean it has no temperature!" Sun Wukong was very satisfied with the shocked expression of the girls. Leonai wanted to try it out, but was shot by Sun Wukong. "You want to die! Don''t think that you can touch this flame after taking fire-based immune agents. The so-called immunity is only immune to ordinary people. Fire, this is a **** fire, which can''t be immune. It will disappear when you touch it! And the fire will not disappear until it burns out your whole body and even your soul! " "You''re still so dangerous for me to play?" Leoney suddenly pulled back his hand in fright. "Who let you play, just let you try it! Let you know that if you want to calcine and refine these materials, you can''t do it at will. It requires not only terrible soul power, but also non-human concentration. Otherwise, the fire control power is just like before. Anything that touches the flame must be burned out instantly! " Ma Yin immediately uttered a voice: "It seems to be simple, but it is so complicated without wanting it. This kind of thing is really not something a normal person can do!" Then, he was full of vigilance and looked at Sun Wukong and added. A sentence: "I''m bragging about you" "Just when you are bragging about me!" At this time, Sun Wukong didn''t want to have general knowledge with Ma Yin, and he just hung his whip in the air and suspended his right hand. The typeface was like a whip in the air. At this point, the whip was considered to be officially formed, and it flew back to Sun Wukong''s hands. "Okay, your emperor is finished." Sun Wukong casually threw the whip to Najieta: "Drop blood and recognize the Lord!" Najeta took it in a hurry, but looked at the whip in her hand but felt a sense of unrealism. Just a while later, an emperor''s gear was completed? Is it that the craftsmanship of Emperor Ji is so ''simple'', or is it because Sun Wukong is too perverted? In this regard, Najetta chose the latter. Holding the whip, Najeta bite her finger, and dripped a drop of blood on the whip. The blood instantly merged into the whip, and a blood line was connected, such as the feeling of arm command. "It feels incredible!" Najetta exclaimed, and flung out with a whip, a loud sound of '''', the ground was instantly smashed by a huge whip mark, and the surrounding of the whip mark was even more Frozen ice is densely packed, so imagine how terrible it would be if it hit people. This whip is not only amazingly powerful, it also comes with frozen properties! "Okay!" Najeta''s eyes brightened at the moment, and she was overjoyed: "It''s really Emperor! It''s not only amazingly powerful, but also comes with a frozen effect. It''s really hard work, Goku, I like this whip! It''s our decision Love tokens! " "Just name it!" "Name" Najetta pondered for a while: "Just called [Frozen Cloud]!" v17 Chapter 163： Red light "[Frozen Cloud] Is the name OK?" Monkey King nodded. "What does it mean? It''s very nice!" Najieta waved his whip twice and smashed two large frozen pits on the ground. He was happy, apparently. The whip is very fond, and he tickled his fingers at Sun Wukong: "Come here, you give me such a great gift, and I reward you!" "What reward?" Sun Wukong immediately rushed to the past, but was sullen in his arms by Najieta: "I heard you like it?" "Who said it?" Sun Wukong felt a little trouble breathing, but after working so hard for so long, it seemed that everything was worth it. "Leonaine! Doesn''t she often bore you?" Najieta''s face was so straight and straightforward that Sun Wukong enjoyed it for a few minutes before pulling him up: "Okay, continue to make other emperors!" Monkey King is busy again Looking at the huge red pebbles, Najieta was curious: "What is the name of this stone? Should it be worth a lot of money?" Najetta said that as a boss, money is really important. "How do you behave with Leoney?" Sun Wukong looked helpless: "I thought of money when I first saw it?" "The cost of the revolution is huge, and we have always been short of money!" Najieta smiled earnestly: "But I just said, this is the material used to make the emperor, how can it be sold! But you are from Where did it come from? I''ve never seen such a ''stone''! " Sun Wukong explained carefully: "Geocentric stone was originally just an ordinary mineral, but after tens of thousands of years of calcination and melting under high-temperature magma, a kind of strange stone formed by qualitative changes gradually. The texture is warm, yet indestructible, more magical What''s more, it also has the ability to repair itself, making it one of the best materials for forging weapons. " "Ten thousands of years? Isn''t it exaggerated ?!" Leona was all surprised. "It''s just tens of thousands of years, how can it be exaggerated? What''s more exaggerated is millions of years, billions of years as a unit! Such a fetish has long given birth to spiritual intelligence, has become a natural thing, and possesses the destruction of heaven "Power" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "It''s just such a fetish is too far away for you now!" "How do I feel like I''m hearing a book?" Mayn whispered. "Is there such a thing in the world? Why is it more and more mysterious?" Hill tilted his head, thinking. "The world is huge, far from being as small as you see it. The time has come, and I will take you to see it!" Sun Wukong said, but the action in his hand did not stop. "Your existence is incredible. I really look forward to what you said!" Najieta took her face seriously. She had already realized that Sun Wukong still had many secrets on her body. , But as long as you follow him, there will always be a day of unveiling. "Don''t be so high, let''s solve the problem before we talk about it!" "That''s what it is!" Najetta nodded earnestly, and only when the revolution succeeded could she consider other things. "What kind of emperor are you going to make now?" Chitong watched Sun Wukong throw a whole piece of earth''s heart stone into the black fire for calcination, full of curiosity. auzw.com "The next step is to forge a sword for Sha You!" Sun Wukong controls the consciousness and protects the heart stone from being burned. In combination with black fire calcination and refining, the heart stone is gradually dissolved into a liquid "hot metal", which is removing impurities and making it more pure! In fact, the earth''s core stone itself is already the absolute essence. For ordinary people, it is simply refining nothing. Such a fetish only needs to drip a little on the weapon that is built, and it is enough to make it evolve into Magic weapon! However, for Sun Wukong, it can be refined more purely, and this process may take hundreds of millions of years to settle before reaching, but in the hands of Sun Wukong, it only took a moment to let It evolved perfectly! Originally a large group of ''hot metal'', after repeated refining and calcination, only a drop as large as a fist was finally left, exuding an amazing energy, which made Najieta one by one shocked and held her breath. They seem to have foreseen that a peerless artifact will be born in front of them! With the guidance of Sun Wukong''s consciousness, the group of molten iron gradually stretched out, forming a gorgeous and cool ancient sword completely disproportionate to its volume. Then he saw Sun Wukong write a strange series of runes in the air and broke into the ancient sword, making his sharp and restrained, leap autonomously from the black fire, floating and standing in front of Sun Wukong. !! "What a beautiful sword!" Sha You looked at the ancient sword that flew out of her own. Her eyes were full of obsession, and she fell in love with it at a glance. Sun Wukong beckoned to Sha You, she immediately rejoiced, and ran to Sun Wukong: "Blood and recognize the Lord! I know!" Speaking, he broke his index finger without hesitation As Gu Jian absorbed Sha You''s blood, he suddenly made a sound of groaning Jian Xiao! The emperors of Hill and others all resonated, shaking slightly, shaking as if afraid! Only [Frozen Cloud] in Najeta''s hands remained unmoved. "This sword looks a little strange!" Leoney''s exaggerated expression: "Our emperor seems to be afraid!" "Try how powerful!" Najetta looked at Shayou. Sha You nodded and waved a sword, the sword gas cold light flashed away, but on the ground was left a sword mark up to 100 meters away! "Fantastic!" Najetta''s eyes brightened, but this sword was enough to see how powerful the sword was. "I suddenly felt that our emperors were frustrated!" Leoney underestimated to Chitong. "En" Chitong looked at the sword in Shayou''s hands, full of envy. She was attracted by the sight of the sword at first sight. "What exactly was the text you typed into the sword just now?" Mayn asked curiously, "I''ve done this when I made bosses [frozen clouds]!" "Did you give them any strange abilities?" Leoney said. "Thinking too much, that''s just a seal method, because what I made is too powerful. Before you can fully control it, you have to seal it, but don''t worry, as your strength increases, seal Will gradually be lifted! " "The red sword body emits a red halo, and I will call you [Red Light] later!" Sha You named the ancient sword with a look of joy. v17 Chapter 164： Dead phase "Is it so strong that it is still in a sealed state?" Leoney was surprised. "How strong would it be if the seal was completely lifted?" "That''s really air every second!" Sun Wukong smiled and joked. In return, they had Leoney''s big eyes. "Next is the last one!" Compared to the last emperor, Sun Wukong made it much more random, because this emperor was made for Tazmi in the face of Sha You. In the original book, he inherited Bright s emperor [evil haunting], but now there is obviously no way to inherit it. After all, he is also a companion who has been drinking and eating, and Sun Wukong would not have died watching him. Sun Wukong also made a pair of armors for Tazmi, which was made from the skin and scales of Diyan Beasts. The core crystal of its energy was used as the energy carrier, and it was named [Diyan Jia]. Although it is just a random work, the material is the best in the world, and the power is naturally not to be underestimated! "Unfortunately, Tazmi is not here, otherwise I would like to see how powerful this armor is!" Sha You looked at the red crystal in her hand with a little regret. This crystal is an armor carrier made from the energy nucleus of Diyan Beast. As long as it is allowed to recognize the Lord, you can summon [Diyan Armor] to dress on your body. "Goku, you see that Sayo and his sister''s emperor are so powerful, shouldn''t you strengthen our emperor?" Leo Nai came forward, facing Sun Wukong with his big hunger, eyes Full of expectations. Even when Hitomi heard it, both eyes were bright: "Can you strengthen it?" "OK! Give me your [Murayu]!" Red pupil immediately gave his [Village Rain] to Sun Wukong, and saw that Sun Wukong wiped the sword with his hands, causing the texture of the sword to change instantly. The sword body was sharper and sharper, exuding the cold sword spirit. Hanmang! If [Village Rain] looked like a pretty long sword before, then [Village Rain] is a dazzling peerless soldier! "Here!" Sun Wukong handed [Village Rain] back to Chitong: "Now it not only cuts iron like mud, the spell has also been greatly enhanced, it can be said to be a real one-shot kill! But for those who have a **** body For example, this spell is ineffective! And you do nt have to be careful to take it with you in the future to avoid hurting yourself. [Village Rain] now has no effect on your master. When Red pupil heard it, his eyes brightened, and his face rejoiced: "Thank you!" Speaking, Jian Feng cut a bloodstream on her finger at the moment, and as Sun Wukong said, she was not under the spell The impact of surgery. "Red pupil, are you too messy? What if something goes wrong?" Mayin was taken aback by her bold behavior. "It''s okay, Master Wukong said that it''s okay if he says it''s okay!" One of the pupils in the red pupil laughed, and her soft voice was enough to feel her trust in Wukong. Next, Sun Wukong also strengthened Hill, Lei Nai''s Emperor''s Emperor''s Emperor''s Emperor''s Emperor''s Emperor''s Emperor''s Emperor''s Emperor''s Emperor''s Emperor''s Emperor''s Emperor was strengthened by Sun Wukong first. "Hey, now I can''t wait to hang on to Esdes!" Feeling the power that Emperor Ji gave him, Leonay was flexing his muscles, with a look of excitement, and a strong desire to dry out 1 hope. auzw.com Sun Wukong heard the words, and he really mourned Esdes for a moment, and then smiled again, what he wanted was the result of this all-round hang! He was going to beat Esdes out of anger, and then fell down on his knees in front of himself to sing conquest, think a little excited. Next, Red pupils started to make dinner, and Sun Wukong took the time to pass on the mentality imparted to Red pupils to Najieta, even Xiaozhencheng and Xingyi''s mother and daughter. "Did you remember everything?" Sun Wukong''s fingers touched a bit on Najieta''s body, making her face red and red, because some of the acupuncture points were in the hidden part and the private part, so Sun Wukong was so a little bit, you can imagine the feeling . "So when you taught Chitong them?" Najieta stared at Sun Wukong with a red face. "Yeah! Pointing one by one, but I''m exhausted." "I think you''re upset?" "Cough, half and half, thank you, it''s your turn" "Well, I don''t fight, can I not learn?" Fortunately, Bloody blushed, weakly. "Learned this method, but it has the effect of staying beautiful! Are you sure you don''t want to learn?" "Then come on." Upon hearing Yan Yan, it really was a woman''s weakness, and his wife, Xing Ye, was also a hit. The night was approaching, Ben was still studying Najieta, which Sun Wukong imparted to her mind, and looked at the full moon in the night sky, but Daimei frowned slightly: "Why are they not back yet, Tazmi? It stands to reason that it should be back. " "What is their mission?" Sun Wukong asked. "In recent days, some civilian civilians have been killed in the Empire, and most of them are important people who are connected to our revolutionary army. I think it should be that Esthers has begun operations, so I sent Bright to investigate Once, if necessary, protect some important civil servants, but I didn''t expect that they hadn''t heard a little news in two days. "Nagetade frowned slightly, a little uneasy:" It won''t be a case What happened? " "If the opponent really is Esdes, then it''s really awful!" Sun Wukong said, looking in the direction of the emperor: "Oh? Something really happened." "What happened?" Najetta heard it, her face solemn. "Bright''s death, that guy is hanging up!" "What? Brett is dying ?!" Najetta heard that her face changed slightly, and she could no longer remain calm. Although she was so far away, she did not know how Sun Wukong knew it, but Sun Wukong had too many mysterious points. I don''t want to ask questions, but I''m convinced of Sun Wukong''s words: "If we go to the rescue now, is it too late?" "It''s too late. I''m afraid he''s braided when he arrives. It seems that he can''t escape his fate after all!" "Can''t you resurrect someone? Can you save him?" Najetta''s face was serious: "Bright is an indispensable combat force among us. If we can save it, we must save it no matter the cost!" " v17 Chapter 165： Evil intention "And don''t you still have that [spatial shift] ability? How could it be too late?" Mayin was puzzled. "Because that guy is dying now, rest assured. I don''t hate him either, and I won''t let Brett die. This time, the enemy is the newly-formed" Slayer "by Esdes. The opportunity for your performance is coming. Najeta stayed outside the base, and others were dispatched together! " "Do I want it too?" Fortunately, Xingyi pointed at himself, his face stunned. "You''re a cook, I didn''t even count you in!" Sun Wukong grinned and made Xingyi a big red face. "I''m going! I''m going!" Xiao Zhencheng held up his little one and jumped and jumped, afraid that Sun Wukong wouldn''t see it. "What kind of fun are you going to do with a child!" Fortunately, Immediately his face became severe, and the scared Xiaozhen Cheng immediately calmed down, but looked at Sun Wukong from time to time for help. "Zhencheng obediently, I will play with you when I come back." Sun Wukong touched Xiaozhencheng''s head and spoke comfort, but this time they went to kill, it is naturally impossible to bring a little loli. Xiaozhen Cheng heard the disappointment, and she also knew that since Brother Goku had said so, he would definitely not go again this time. "Come on! Don''t be embarrassed, we are going to save people!" Leoney urged a little anxiously, his companions were in danger, and they couldn''t behave as calmly as Sun Wukong. "What''s urgent, keep egg fixed!" Sun Wukong grinned and waved at Najieta: "Then, let''s go first!" Then, as soon as he thought, he took the red pupil with them. Disappeared here. "It''s really convenient to move the space." Najieta smiled, and raised her mouth and smiled, Xiaozheng Cheng with a look of unhappiness, said to Xin Yi: "Go in! If Wu Kong is here, , Absolutely no problem! " Xin Min nodded and the two entered the house together Imperial City, aristocratic neighborhood, in a very luxurious courtyard. Although Liva had been covered with blood and lying on the ground, a smile of victory still appeared on her face: "I''m so sorry, Bright, it seems that your guardianship is about to fail this time!" "Why do you say this, General Liva?" Brett covered his wound in front of Hungary, and frowned slightly. "It seems that I won before I can win ?!" Out, groaned and fell to the ground. "It seems to have happened! Although you did win, but you will also go to **** with me!" Even in the face of death, Leva was still laughing and laughing without fear. "When did you learn to use this poisonous mean, General Leva!" Brett looked at the wound, the black blood that gradually came out, his face was dignified. auzw.com "Dirty? Maybe! But I''m no longer a general. Since I followed General Asdes, I''ve abandoned all glory, everything is only for her, Even if despicable, what is it, winning is the key! " "Hey, I hate you guys who are always chatting at critical moments!" A wicked young man interjected into the conversation between the two, and took the hard-hit Tazmi and Rabb. Ke dropped to the ground and looked at Liva: "Hurry up and die, there is so much nonsense, but before that, you have to tell me that General Asdes has said that he must keep a live mouth as a hostage. Then you Say, who are these two guys to kill? " "Kill both! Just leave this little girl alone!" Another demon Yi Yan came over from the side alley, and numerous thorns spread out from the sides of her hands. Ryu is bound by death: "I heard that this little girl was a member of the Imperial Guard before! It''s a pity that she has a bright future and she must be willing to fall." "I am not willing to degenerate, I am calling abandoning the dark cast!" Sai Liu looked angrily, struggling and yelling: "You will not be arrogant for a long time, Master Goku will avenge us! Evil will never overcome light!" "Oh Lord Goku? Is this the man that General Asdes looks to be?" The demon 1 Yan woman licked 1 corner of her lips, with a look of evil: "I really want to see that man What kind of man is it, even General Asdes will look at him? And if you believe him so much, don''t you say that you are hiswoman? " "That''s not it! Don''t talk nonsense!" Sai Liu instantly became a big red face, panicked, incoherent. "Giggle seems to be unrequited love. Oops, it seems that I have also indirectly eliminated a love rival for General Asdes", saying, the expression of Yao Yiyan became even more wicked and evil: " In other words, the more miserable you are, the more happy General Asdes will be. " Speaking, the thorns spreading from her suddenly started to move, followed Cyrus''s clothes, and probed into the base of the big 1 leg. This scene is almost like an evil picture of a magical girl about to be blamed by the tentacles, making Lubbock stunned for a while. "Asshole! What are you trying to do? Don''t touch me with such disgusting things!" Sai Liu was instantly panicked, struggling and screaming violently. "Hee hee, I like to see the little girl''s horrified expression at this moment! Ah louder! Such a voice is really unbearable!" The face of Yao Yiyan''s face showed a pervert. It''s fast. In a hidden corner of "It''s a nasty woman", a young girl ate snacks casually, and looked at Yao Yiyan''s eyes full of disgust. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since we found it, it will be a buzzword." The girl hummed, not speaking Seeing that Seliu was about to be in the public eye, he was violated by the thorn tentacles. "I didn''t expect Esdes to recruit even a perverted woman like you!" A slightly unpleasant voice suddenly sounded from behind the demon Yi Yan woman, scaring her in a hurry to show her figure to dodge, but Was struck on the hips of Feng 1 by a person behind her, making her "snap" and fell to the ground without an image. At the same time, the sword light flashed away, and the thorns that bound Seliu were instantly cut off. Hill caught Seliu and flashed to the side. "Who ?!" As a woman, she was treated this way. The demon Yiyan''s lungs burst into anger, and she just remembered to stand up, but she was stepped on by her waistcoat, making her unable to get up. v17 Chapter 166： Tooth for tooth "You seem to like to abuse others. I just let you taste the abuse and humiliation." Sun Wukong stepped on the waist of the demon girl, with a small smile on her face, and they were all in the red pupil. Behind him. "Look for death!" The desolate face of Yao Yiyan''s face exudes the coldness like a viper, with countless thorns spreading from her waist, winding up along Sun Wukong''s right foot, and holding him whole. Tied up tightly. It turned out that the thorn bar tied around her waist turned out to be an unknown emperor. The demon Yiyan woman stepped on the right foot of Sun Wukong on her back and moved away, stood up, and looked at him with a smile: "You''re right! I just like to see others in pain and humiliation. Special happy "Master Wukong!" Seeing that Sun Wukong was tied up, Seliu, who had just been saved, was anxious, and was about to rush out of the rescue, but was stopped by Hill: "Don''t worry, it''s okay" If it was before, Hill might be anxious, but now, it should be the woman who is provoking Sun Wukong. "Oh? Master Goku?" After hearing Sairu''s exclaim, the demon Yiyan''s eyes looked at Sun Wukong full of surprise: "So you are Sun Goku? The man whom General Asdes fancy?" "How is this known?" "After all, the notices have been posted all over the country. Although it has been withdrawn now, but you are now a big celebrity!" The demon 1 Yan woman smiled with a smile, her look and posture were full of endless wind, temptation and confusion, but her breath was It reveals a venomous coldness: "However, a man who is so incomprehensible to the wind, doesn''t know why General Asdes fancy you?" "I just kicked you, don''t you need to hold such a grudge?" "Your man really hates it!" Yao Yiyan''s complexion was even colder, which is really not a pot! Can a woman fall by being struck in the fart by one leg and hanging on? This is properly pulling hatred. "General Asdes has also said, as long as we can catch you, let us handle it! Although I don''t know what she means, but since she said so, as long as I don''t kill you, it should be fine Right? " "Then, let me torture you for a while!" Then, the thorns around Sun Wukong''s neck were tightened again. "Sure enough, this thing is disgusting!" Sun Wukong sighed helplessly: "I was going to make you feel proud for a while and then hang you, but unfortunately, I really can''t stand this thorny thorns." With the words falling, Sun Wukong broke the thorns tied to him like noodles under the shocked expression of Yao Yiyan, and then punched her abdomen with a punch, making her face painfully twisted. Kneel to the ground "Why?" Yao Yiyan''s eyes widened, and now she was shocked and hadn''t looked back. Obviously she had the absolute upper hand. Why did she suddenly lose? "Don''t you understand why Esdes fell in love with me? Don''t you understand why Esdes would say to you, as long as you can catch me, you can do whatever you want?" Sun Wukong looked at the woman and smiled: "Listen clearly, oh yes!" "What do you mean?" The demon Yiyan''s face was distorted, it was because of the pain, it was just in the posture that she is bending down and kneeling on the ground. There is really an amazing temptation, front 1 and back. 1 Alice, snow along the collar 1 white, very eye-catching. auzw.com "I mean-I''m strong!" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled, stretched out her hands and lifted her front clothing, unfastened her belt (Sun Wukong: don''t think about it, it''s just a collection of emperor tools), throw it at will To the side of Seliu: "Tied, locked in a small black room, what she wanted to do with you before, how you deal with her, this is a tooth for a tooth!" "Yes!" Sai Liuzhong Er made a standard military salute, but I didn''t know where I really took out a rope to tie up the demon Yi Yan woman tightly. Sun Wukong now gave a thumbs up for Seliu''s binding technology: "Professional!" "Hum, she wanted to shame me just now. I was shameful to her!" Sai Liu hummed, and it seemed that she hated the demon 1 glamorous woman a bit, and it made her suffer. Already. "I will never forgive you!" The demon 1 is obviously not angry with this shameful shameful binding posture, almost gritted her teeth and frost on her face. She likes to abuse others, but she doesn''t like others to abuse her. "I don''t want to forgive you yet!" Sai Liu said, dragging the demon Yi Yan to the house on the side "What are you trying to do?" Leonay looked aggressive with regard to Seliu''s move. "Draw in the house and teach her!" Sai Liu said earnestly: "Master Goku always said that I ca nt tell the difference between good and evil, so I just have to listen to him." The red pupils heard the words, each with a look of sorrow, watching the screaming woman forced to be dragged into the ''small black house'' by Seliu, all with a great disdain for Sun Wukong: "You teach like this Is it really good to be a pure young girl? " "I don''t know if she would really do it!" Sun Wukong spread his hands and looked innocent. He didn''t expect that Seliu actually did what he said. Did I hear that I was joking? With this character, it is no wonder that her character will gradually be distorted and broken in the original work. "Master Sister, I didn''t expect you to be a companion with such an unclean person! You are really fallen!" A young girl suddenly jumped out of a hidden corner, and there were many people around, too. It turned out to be surrounded by people like Sun Wukong. "Oops! We''re doing it!" Hill watched the figure appearing around him, his face slightly changed. "Heitong, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Looking at the girl, Chitong was obviously lost for a while. "Sister? She is your sister?" Sha You looked at Hei Tong, surprised. Chitong nodded silently, not talking. "Heitong, said a good raid, why did you suddenly jump out?" A man scratched his head with helpless expression on his face. "What''s the matter! As for these people, are they afraid that we can''t deal with it?" The girl named Hei Tong hummed and never left her eyes: "And didn''t you see them? They were all suddenly Appeared, this shows that they have the emperor of space system shift, if you wait for the opportunity to act, they will run away early! " v17 Chapter 167： Round "That being said, it''s always bad to act without permission, if you are known by General Asdes, you will suffer." The man looked helpless. Hei Tong heard the words, her complexion changed obviously, not to talk, obviously she still had a fear of Esdes. "If this metamorphosis comes, it seems we can feel at ease for a while!" Lubbock looked at Sun Wukong, his nervous heart finally let go, and he smiled at Tazmi beside him, and there was no image. Was on the ground. Being vigilant is exhausting. In this regard, Tazmi was helpless: "Can we still be surrounded, are you too optimistic?" "A man who can''t even speak of Esdes, do you think it''s rubbish?" Lubbock rolled his eyes obviously. "Is he really that strong?" Tazmi looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes, full of curiosity. "Hey, it looks like this is a deliberate game, just waiting for us to come to the rescue!" Sun Wukong looked around and smiled slightly: "Istes thought too naive, right? She wants to send us Was it all gone? Why didn''t she come? " "To deal with a few small crickets, why should the General go out on his own!" Will, a man standing next to the black pupil, was dignified: "I just didn''t expect that you would appear here, it seems that General Esdes was wrong. " It was indeed a miscalculation. Esdes''s original intention was only to solve the members who came to the rescue (night raid), but she really did not think that Sun Wukong would come to the rescue himself. In her opinion, With Sun Wukong''s strength, in (night raid), the status must be detached, how could he easily dispatch to rescue such a few little people? Send your subordinates over. Because this is common sense, this is like how a general would go out to rescue some captured soldiers in person? I do nt talk about the status of self-degradation. However, Sun Wukong just didn''t play cards according to common sense. The more impossible, the more likely it is on him. "It''s troublesome now!" The moment Liva hadn''t lost her breath, when she saw Sun Wukong''s appearance, her complexion changed greatly, condensing and screaming at the last breath: "Cancel the mission, evacuate!" "Why is that? Lord Liva!" The wicked young man licked a dagger in his hand, and his eyes were cold and evil murderous: "Now, but we have the absolute upper hand! Do you think it''s them? How many people can stop the ambush we have carefully set? " There are no less than fourteen experts around, and a lot of the Imperial Army is banned from the 1 guard. Such a lineup, if they still lose, they will simply find a piece of tofu and hit it. "The number has no effect in front of Master Sun Wukong!" Liwa spit out blood, but roared: "Hurry back or you will all" Before the word "dead" was finished, Liwa was furious. auzw.com "Hum is finally dead" The evil man snorted coldly: "It''s so much nonsense to die, but we are not the same as your failed waste!" "Rest assured! I won''t take any action against you little sisters-in-law!" Sun Wukong looked at the red pupil and others beside him: "They are enough!" "Don''t you pretend to be forced?" Ma Yin rolled her eyes at Sun Wukong, and dared to courage and hum. "You didn''t see that Brett had been poisonous and aggressive. Will you hang up right away? You still Feeling nonsense here? Hurry to save people! " Sun Wukong heard the words, and then looked at Bright, who was lying aside, and saw that the guy had been lying quietly on the ground, squinting at Sun Wukong''s side, opened his mouth, but made no sound, but instead Big Beach Black Blood Spill His eyes narrowed and he looked at it, only one breath left. "It looks terrible like this, it seems that the poison is stronger than in the original work!" Sun Wukong grinned, and walked directly in the direction of Bright and Tazmi. "Do nt we exist?" Heitong saw that Sun Wukong ignored them, and walked directly toward them. At the moment, Jiaobao slashed and slashed at Sun Wukong with a sword. However, she is faster, but someone is faster than her. When she just set off, a shadow of a shadow was already standing in front of her, a tingling lightly groaned, the two swords intersected, and Chi Tong''s hand was not sold yet. (Mura Yu) Already chopped on the black room of the dead of March of the black pupil! "Sister, don''t be so anxious, wait for me to solve this stinking guy and come and play with you" Hei Tong stared at Chi Tong, but he smiled with innocence, only in his eyes, But it was icy flashing. "If you want to move Lord Goku, even if you are my sister, I will never be soft!" Chi Tong''s face was serious, and she didn''t seem to be joking. She had already been done since joining Prepare to meet with the black pupil swordsman. "Oh, I''m so surprised!" Black pupil tilted her head and stared at Sun Wukong''s eyes, suddenly showing a vicious asymmetricalness with her cute face: "It seems that the man is very important to my sister, it''s really nice Rest assured, I will collect him with you, so that we can always stay together because important things will be hidden away. " "Is this really Hitomi''s younger sister? It''s dangerous to speak!" Sha Youdai frowned, her face angrily: "This **** empire, do some evil things that distort your character!" "Seliu Yubikitas will definitely represent justice, eradicate this evil empire, and resurrect the world." "Okay, don''t talk anymore, your sister''s milk hurts." Leo Nai hadn''t waited for Sailu to finish her speech, and she already put her finger into her mouth. . "You are sisters, don''t talk like you are so ruthless," Sun Wukong smiled and rubbed the heads of Chitong and Heitu. "!!!" Hei Tong was shocked. "When did this guy come to me?" Wanting to get rid of his right hand and gently stroke his head, he was shocked to find that she couldn''t move! "Red pupil, don''t be too heavy! She is your sister. The sister went astray. You, the elder sister, are obliged to return her to the right path! If she refuses to discipline, you will hit her. v17 Chapter 168： So-called hanging After hearing this from Sun Wukong, Chi Tong was obviously stunned. In fact, she had worked **** this issue, but unfortunately, she failed. She is now in the eyes of Hei Tong, that is a betrayer, and is it possible for the betrayer to reconcile? So she had already made the end of the death between the sisters. But that was before, it is not needed now, because she has Lord Goku by her side! No matter what the problem is, it will be solved in the hands of Lord Goku. At this moment, Chitong''s eyes were extremely bright. Instead of using extra words, she nodded extremely seriously, in response to Sun Wukong''s determination! "So, that''s right, the two sisters should love each other!" Sun Wukong grinned, "I look forward to the day when your sisters become companions!" "This guy" Will stared at Sun Wukong who was walking slowly, leaving a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, and looked at Polus with a strange mask on the side: "I think we must listen to Lord Liva''s suggestion , Hurriedly evacuated, I think this Monkey King seems very dangerous. " "Even so, do you think these people will evacuate easily?" Borus''s tone was helpless. "And we are soldiers, soldiers must obey orders!" "Hey, how lucky and unfortunate the man that General Asdes can be!" Dr. Fashion with an evil smile, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of wanting to shred him The desire to research it again: "What kind of person is it that will make General Asdez pleased with him? Hey, I really want to catch him and research it again! This person, let me accept you Well, after all, General Asdes has said it. If you catch him, let us handle it. " "Okay! My fashion force, let''s start a fierce attack!" Dr. Fashion pointed at Wu Wu in front of his eyes, excited and drinking. Suddenly, countless figures rushed out from the corner of the street, killing Sun Wukong However, Sun Wukong turned a blind eye. "Oh !!!!" The sword light shone, Sha You had already appeared beside Sun Wukong, and the ancient sword waved gently in her hand. The transformational people who were attacked and killed were cut by her two times! "Zoom ants, you are not qualified to stop the steps of Lord Goku!" "It''s so good !!!" Tazmi, who thought she knew a lot about Sayo, was stunned now: "When did Sayo become so strong?" "Haha, wasn''t he frightened!" Leoney looked at Tazmi''s surprised expression, but laughed heartily, clenched his fists, and appeared with other Hills in front of the other Hunters. : "Now, let you see how our cultivation results during this time lifted these dregs!" Speaking, I saw Leo Nai drink one coquettishly, use Emperor (Lion King) to transform, touch a little ground under the foot, and make a loud noise, while stepping out of a large pit, the body looks like a cannonball. Ruth rushed over: "Big guy, come and let me hang!" "It''s dangerous to come straight to me like this!" Polus whispered to himself, raising his Emperor Purgatory (Lubgund), aimed at Leoney, and ejected an extremely hot The flames came and drowned Leoney instantly "Leonay !!!" auzw.com When Tazmi saw Lubbock, he exclaimed in an instant! Polus'' tone was a little guilty: "I''m so sorry, my Emperor Purgatory has brought in (Luby Gund) a flame that can''t be extinguished with water, and it is absolutely impossible for anyone surrounded by it to be alive." "Hey silly big man, do you think you have won?" Leoney''s voice suddenly came from the flames, and in the eyes of everyone''s shock, they walked out slowly and safely in the flames: "You guys, Is it Borus? The **** emperor who set the fire to death without knowing how many innocent people have burned! " "My flame is ineffective?" Borus stared at Leonaine, still laughing and laughing in the flames. "Hey, my sister, but a man with an extremely abnormal character supports me! You are so flaming, and can bear me!" Leo Nai raised her head proudly, and at the same time threw a charm at Sun Wukong One glance past. "Don''t let me know, quick battle!" Sun Wukong glanced back at her. "Okay! Sister was trained! It''s so unpleasant! So" Leoney said, eyes flashing fiercely: "You have to die!" The sound of "!" Instantly turned into an afterimage. The next moment, a ''bang'' had already hit Borus ''emperor''s emperor, and in the eyes of everyone''s incomparable shock, Borus'' emperor Gu purgatory brought in an instant to break from it, but the fist continued unabated, and it instantly bombarded its Hungarian chamber. Instantly, Polus smashed through several houses in a scream and stopped in the ruins. Body shape buried in The power of one punch shocked all the slayers present. "So strong !!!" Tazmi and Lubbock were stunned here. "Wow! I''m so amazing !!" Leo Nai held her fist, with a look of excitement: "One punch and even the emperor was broken by me! Wow haha ??I''m going against the rhythm of the sky what!" "So who do you want me to hack?" Hill glanced, and finally fixed his gaze on the man with a wicked look, his body flickered, and the scissors in his hand turned into a beautiful arc. His neck fell off! "!!!" The evil-minded man was frightened, blocking his face with his two claws in his hand, and wanted to use this to hold Hill''s Emperor''s Emperor (eliminating the soul)! However, he underestimated the horror of (Enhanced Soul) after being strengthened. Silently, (Enhanced Soul) had passed through his claws and flashed along his head. Time seemed to be forbidden at this moment. The action of the evil man suddenly stopped, and then he saw that the imperial tool (wolf tooth) in his hand was already divided in half and fell to the ground with his head. "Seckill again?" Lubbock looked stunned. "Why have they all become so fierce? Is it because of Master Goku?" "Hill, your method is still so cruel and bloody! Can''t it be more gorgeous?" At this moment, Sun Wukong had come to Brett''s side and looked at Hill slightly dissatisfied. "I''m sorry" Hill immediately apologized and looked down, and Yu''s image became a stark contrast. v17 Chapter 169： sisters "It''s so amazing!" One face-to-face was resolved by three people, and the other members of the "Varian" were all shocked. Then I remembered what Liwa said before his death. Unfortunately, even if they want to evacuate, they are not Leonai. Will promise. "This doesn''t quite match the information on the data!" Dr. Fashion looks ugly, looking at Leoney and others, with a solemn look: "Even my fashion troops are almost dead in a face to face, It seems necessary to use the last resort " Speaking, I saw that he took out a bottle containing liquid 1 from his arms, and the green liquid 1 was flowing, which was not a good thing at first glance. "Hehehehehe, let you taste the feast I prepared for you now!" Dr. Fashion smiled, with a winning look. Open the bottle cap and pour out the liquid 1 inside A strange scene appeared, before the green liquid 1 fell on the ground, it was already atomized in the air, and turned into a green poisonous mist drifting with the wind "It''s not toxic!" After just inhaling a little, Shayou felt that her nerves were paralyzed, which caused her movements to be affected, and she did not become so sensitive. "Paralysis of the nerve system toxin" Sun Wukong smelled the unusually bad smell in the air, but smiled lightly: "Unfortunately, I chose the wrong opponent!" Speaking, instead of paying attention, he focused his attention on Brett''s body, looking at him with a black face, like a gossamer, with the light shining in his hands, shining on his body, making the black face on his face instantly It receded like a tide, and within a moment, it had already recovered the normal person''s blood. The light of the light group also shined on Tazmi and Lubbock, so that their injuries were restored in a moment! "What is this Emperor''s ability? This is amazing!" Tazmi stood up from the ground, touching his wound intact, with a look of surprise. "It was really depressing to be rescued by him." Lubbock looked at Sun Wukong with a look of depression, because of Najieta''s relationship, he has always regarded Sun Wukong as a hostile enemy, and now he has been rescued by others You can''t hate if you hate it, can you not be depressed? At the same time, Blright opened his eyes suddenly, but stood up with a smile: "Call me, I thought this time was dead! Lord Goku is Lord Goku! Such a poisonous explanation will be solved! Great! No wonder Najeta has been won by you! I wo nt say anything if I thank you. It will look like a vibe. In the future, I am Blitt s life! "Don''t!" Sun Wukong flew a little bit away from Bretra: "You''ll go to Takimi to get started!" "What do you mean?" Tazmi looked puzzled. auzw.com Sun Wukong came to Tazmi''s ear and smiled: "Ma Yin said this guy likes men! Be careful with Ju 1 flower" "Ah ?!" Tazmi screamed in an instant, instinctively protecting his own fart, as if seeing a ghost''s expression, hesitated, and opened a distance of 45 meters from Bretra: "It''s no wonder that I always feel something wrong when I''m with Big Brother" "Hey, this isn''t the time to say this!" Lubbock looked at Leoney''s side with a serious face, because of the poisonous mist, they all looked a little abnormal. Obviously, they were already Very toxic. And because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, those poison mists could not get close to him at all, so the three Lubbocks next to Sun Wukong were not affected by the poison mist. "Rest assured, this poisonous fog can''t help them!" Sun Wukong smiled: "The three of you don''t leave me within ten meters, or you won''t blame me for not reminding you if you are poisoned." All three nodded solemnly, and they also discovered that those poisonous mists could not penetrate Sun Wukong''s whole body, which was obviously a masterpiece of Sun Wukong. "Sister Hee Hee, you look really awkward now!" Hei Tong looked at Chi Tong with a smile on his face, pulled back, waving his hand to march the Emperor''s Dead March (Hachibana), summoned her place. Under the control of the eight-room corpse puppet, Hitomi could only parry back and forth, but was quite active in his heart. "Poisonous mist paralyzes the nerves, making the movement a bit slow but the impact is not great, that is, is this poisonous mist not a threat to me at all because of cultivation?" Thinking of this, Chitong''s eyes suddenly lighted, and she moved her mind silently, so that the energy in Dantian flowed through her body for a moment, so that her body, which had been slowed down by the poisonous mist, was not affected immediately. She has also been greatly improved, and now she is delighted: "It really works! Can the mind taught by Master Goku even dispel poisonousness?" "Sister Sister, you look so embarrassed! Sister Sister this way isn''t Sister Sister I know!" Black pupil sat on the roof, looking at the forced red pupil who was tired of parrying, It is a look of glee. Dai Hitomi''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she looked at Black Hitomi: "In the words of Master Goku, Black Hitomi, you are really under-trained now! As my sister, I have an obligation to correct your distorted character!" Speaking, the whole body''s breath suddenly became extremely sharp, and the (Village Rain) in his hand also emitted a dangerous sword air cold mang: "Give me a good reflection! Black pupil!" The body flickered, and it instantly turned into a lingering afterglow, flashing between the eight-room corpse puppets. The speed was fast and the naked eye was difficult to distinguish. When he appeared again, Heitong was suddenly surprised. I do nt know when. Akimi''s (Mura Yu) is already on her neck! In the rear of the eight-room corpse puppet, a layer of mantra appeared on the body, then fell to the ground, and there was no movement. "Not impossible! Your decisive kill (Cun Yu) is obviously not effective against dead objects, why? It''s impossible!" Hei Tong looked at his eight-room corpse puppet and was killed by as many spells as possible, Eyes widened in shock. "It wasn''t possible before! But now it is possible!" Chitong said with a serious face: "Master Goku is not as powerful as you can understand! As long as we have Master Goku, you have no chance of winning. Now, drop your arms and go back ! Black pupil! " Heitong was obviously stunned, and then sneered sarcastically: "You are still so naive, my sister, the two of us, we can only survive one. This is our destiny and cannot be changed! Or you die, Either--I die! " v17 Chapter 170： Black pupil "From the moment you left the betrayal, the destiny of our two has been decided. This is the road you have chosen, and you have chosen to be my enemy. Now, even if you say such beautiful words, it is not Like you, my sister! " Heitong''s robbing of white made Chitong a bit dumb. She was not good at speaking at first. How could she possibly speak black pupil, otherwise she would not choose to live with Heitong in the original work. Stupid way. "Instead of letting me be your companion, it''s better for my sister to become my puppet! In that case, my sister will never betray me again!" The bloodthirsty light flashed in the eyes of Hei Tong, and it was also the same. The madness of her face and the unwillingness to lose in her heart made her character very distorted. Hei Tong took the enhanced version of the medicine from her arms and swallowed it, which greatly improved her physical ability and made her whole person look more evil and crazy. This made Chitong Dai''s eyebrows frown, her face serious. Heitong slashed (Cunyu) around the neck, holding (Hataba), and launched a crazy slash at Akito. Because of guilt and lack of firm conviction, Red pupil obeyed Sun Wukong''s words and wanted to pull Black pupil into their side. Therefore, Red pupil could only be tired of defending for a while, and did not dare to attack, because Hei Tong''s play is completely abandoning defense and attacking madly. If she launches a counterattack, Hei Hitomi will inevitably be hit hard. This is not what she wants to see. "What''s wrong, my sister, weren''t you terrible just now? My eight-room corpse puppets were all killed by you! I don''t think you have this ability!" Hei Tong said with excitement, above his words Also stimulated Hitomi: "Still, do you still think of that unrealistic fantasy? Haha did not expect that my elder sister is so naive! In this case, obediently become my corpse doll! In that case, elder sister But stay with me forever! " Speaking of which, Hitomi s attack is a fatal move. Red Hitomi wants to persuade Black Hitomi to surrender to their side, but Black Hitomi is trying to kill Red Hitomi into a doll body, because she was distorted by the betrayal once, thinking that this is the only way, her sister and adult I will never leave to betray her again. "Will Hitomi really become my companion?" Feeling Kurotomi''s distorted obsession, Hitomi remembered what Sun Wukong said before, and began to become somewhat skeptical, but the next moment, she was vetoed firmly: "No! It must be! Even if I can''t, Lord Goku will definitely have a way!" With his mind settled, Chi Hitomi became extraordinarily firm: "Maybe I didn''t persuade you! But Master Goku gave me the ability to leave you forcibly! Black pupil, do your enlightenment! Even It s Yongqiang, and I want to leave you! " The exercises are working to the extreme. At this moment, the blood cells of the red pupil are becoming extremely boiling and active, which makes her physical functions intensified and enhanced in an instant, and the spread of horrible breath is formed. A violent storm raged out! This change of life shocked Hei Tong, because she instinctively felt a sense of horror from Chi Tong''s body, and her movements became more severe! However, this is not very useful for the egg. How could she be stronger than the red pupil strengthened by Gongfa? It is just a sword, a tingling sound of ''Ding'', and the emperor''s hand in the black pupil ''Hachibana''. Already cut into two sections by Akimi''s (Mura Yu)! Immediately, Jian Feng Kankan stopped at Hei Tong''s neck, and the sharp sword wind left a small blood stain on her neck! auzw.com At this moment, the black pupil widened her eyes, and she felt a cold danger of death! "How can you be so strong?" Hei Tong stared blankly at the broken (eight bedrooms) in his hands. Some were unbelievable. He had taken the enhanced version of the medicine and greatly improved his physical ability. Why? Or defeated in one face? She understands that red pupils are really strong, but they cannot be so strong! "This is the strength that Master Goku has given me, and the strength that can change my destiny!" Chi Tong''s face was serious, when he said "Sun Wukong", his eyes were full of worship, and then he embraced the black pupil with his arms: "Just like now You are the same! Black pupil, come back! We are as before, I don''t want to lose your important sister! " Heitong s Jiao 1 shivered obviously, her eyes flickered. For a moment, she was touched by the words of Chitong, but eventually turned cold: "It s a pity, it''s too late because I don''t want to be betrayed" Chitong''s pupils tightened, and he looked down at his abdomen, where a blood-stained broken sword was inserted: "Heitong, you" "Sister Hee Hee, you are still too naive! This is not good!" A strange smile appeared on Hei Tong''s face: "Even if we can''t be together again, at least we can all end up together!" Then, his face appeared. A naive smile seems to get rid of understanding. "Do you hate me so much?" Akimi sighed slightly. "Are you stupid!" Suddenly, he hit the front door of Hei Tong''s head with a slam, and she glared angrily to the side with an angry look. "What to see! Your little loli just owes a pump!" Sun Wukong took a slap on her head again with impoliteness: "I want to take off your pants and fart 1 with this distorted thought "Fart!" Then he took another note on Chitong''s forehead: "You too, knowing that she wanted to kill you, and rushed to hug her!" "I''m sorry!" Akimi immediately bowed his head and apologized. "Okay, hold your sister aside, and now don''t teach her the air conditioner, watch carefully, don''t let her do stupid things!" Sun Wukong waved his hand. "Well!" Chitong nodded earnestly, grabbed the broken sword that had stabbed her belly, and unconsciously pulled it out and tossed it aside. Gongfa runs autonomously, shining a faint cyan, while wrapping the wound, I saw that the wound became small at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and disappeared for a moment. Red pupil exited the battlefield just holding the aggressive black pupil. Hei Tong is ready to do the same, but the result is good. People did not even care about her attack. It was really hurting self-esteem. v17 Chapter 171： Not a rank On the other side, Leona and they have already started a fight. Knowing the operation of the exercises can dispel the poison, which makes each of them immune to the poison. At the same time, their strength also increases due to the strengthening of the exercises. In the face of those transformed fashion troops, they couldn''t bring them any trouble at all, they would be killed with one hit, and there was no room for resistance, demonstrating what it means to be completely suppressed! "Damn! How could this group be so strong! Retreat! Retreat!" Seeing that the situation was not good, he was also stunned by the strength of Leoney and others. Will was helpless, and he took the initiative and sang loudly. All the members of the "Hunter" retreated, and the elite soldiers swarmed forward, set up bows and arrows, blocked Sha Yu and others, and fired a dense arrow rain, forcing them to find The shelter is hiding! "Hey, do you want to leave this way? At least you have to stay and apologize for it!" Brett wore (the evil spirits wrapped in armor), shuttled in the arrow rain, and waved the big sword in his hand. It is to blow away the poisonous mist from the surroundings, but the dense arrows shoot on his armor, but it makes a ''ding ding'' sound, which is hard to hurt. In his hand, a large sword swept across several archers, one struck down dr. Fashion force, frightened dr. Fashion was a look of fear, and a rolling face was now pressed against the ground to avoid it! "Hey, I remember, the poison that made me almost shit, but you provided it!" Bright held a big sword and slowly approached dr. Fashion: "I don''t care about others, but you like to experiment with living people The pervert must stay! " "It seems that you guy is so hard-hearted that you won''t let me go!" Dr. Fashion looks somber, and at the same time he becomes full of mad excitement: "It looks like the last trick under him!" With that said, take out a bottle of medicine and drank it with a sip! "Ok?!" With the surprised look of Brett, the muscles of dr. Fashion suddenly moved violently: "Come here, here come here! This is the ultimate fashion !!!" Along with dr. Fashion''s mad roar, his body skyrocketed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he became a giant in a while, and he gained such strength, his confidence also skyrocketed: "Become dangerous to myself Seed, all of you fly! " Immediately, he ate all of his remaining men raw, making his size even more soaring. For a moment, he had become a huge monster that was tens of meters high! "Hey, hey, it''s really scary!" Brett sighed loudly, and immediately jumped over, avoiding a roaring stampede of the giant''s dangerous species! The moment it took the opportunity to slash at the sole of its foot, but it only left a bloodstained wound. The next moment, the muscle moved, and it was instantly restored! "It''s so resilient?" Brett looked solemnly, staring at dr.fashion, which was stuck to the huge dangerous species, and narrowed his eyes: "It seems he should be the weak point?" While avoiding the bombardment of huge dangerous species, he tilted his head and yelled at the place where Ma Yin was: "Ma Yin, snip the body above the dangerous species!" auzw.com "Understand!" Ma Yin, who had been ready for a long time, immediately made an ok gesture, and the emperor had already aimed at dr.fashion above his head in the huge danger. A beam of light flickered away, but I saw a huge dangerous species suddenly lifted a hard, iron-like giant hand and blocked it above his head! It turned out that when Brett drank, his words were also listened to by dr. Fashion, and he instinctively made a defense, and successfully succeeded in killing Ma Yin''s obstruction! But its huge right arm was actually broken by this beam of light! With a bang, they knocked down several houses. "Cocoa !!!! Your emperor can shoot through my ultimate fashion, this is impossible! The incarnation of a dangerous species is the strongest invincible! Trash, all my nourishment makes me become Be stronger !!! "dr. Fashion shocked, but roared. "Huh! Do you really think you are strong!" Sha You drank softly, and in the hands (red light) waved a dazzling swordmang, "", it is the other arm of the huge dangerous species Cut off! "No! This is impossible! This is impossible !!!" Dr. Fashion shouted in horror, and he was proud of his strongest hole card, which was so badly in front of others that it was not a normal blow to him It''s big, this is simply a denial of the results of his life''s research! "What''s impossible! You scum!" Leo Nai yelled, volleying in a volley: "We''ve beaten more dangerous species than you! Just you, the strongest?" Saying, Boom, a punch hit the Hungarian chamber of the huge dangerous species, and the violent force actually made the huge dangerous species back several steps in succession, and it was worthy to stabilize the figure! Seeing the right time, Hill, who has been brewing for a long time, resolutely shot, and across the air, his hands (soul-eliminating) turned into a sharp sword and cut down: "Go to **** and repent! Soul-eliminating !!!" A bloodstain instantly stretched from the head of the huge dangerous species to between the two legs. Together with dr.fashion, it split into two and a half, smashing into the ground! "My mother! How can they be as strong as monsters one by one?" Lubbock was stunned, obviously frightened by their ability. Such a powerful dangerous species can only be killed by accident, but they are better, but it is easy to beheaded to kill them! "Cut! Let them escape!" Leonay looked around and found that the remaining Hunters had retreated, and looked upset. As for those archers, after seeing them easily killing dr. Fashion into a huge dangerous species, they have already fled in fear. Tazmi looked at (Red Light) in Sha You''s hand, envious: "Sa You, is this the emperor that King Goku made for you?" "Well, I named it (Red Light)!" Sha You smiled slightly: "Don''t be envious, my master Goku also made one for you" "Really?" Tazmi''s face was instantly agitated, and he turned to look forward to the dying Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong" "Don''t look at me with this disgusting look, take it!" Sun Wukong casually threw the crystal to Tazmi. "This is my emperor? How do I use it?" v17 Chapter 172： So good to play "A drop of your own blood will do!" Sayou said. "Is it really just a drop of blood?" Tazmi is skeptical, as he knows, they are all chosen by Emperor, not by Emperor. Is it so simple to get an Emperor? However, Tazmi still cut his finger with a sword, dripped his blood on the bead, making it glow red immediately, and wrapped Tazmi, forming an armed group. Cool armor over his head. This pair of armor is shaped like the scale leather of a beast of earth inflammation, and it looks superb. "Is this my Emperor''s Armor? Is it the same as the elder brother''s armor, what''s the name?" Tazmi''s face was excited. He could clearly feel that after Emperor Emperor''s body was worn, his power was greatly increased Increased the amplitude, moved a bit, feeling light as swallow. "Di Yanjia belongs to the fire emperor!" Sha You explained: "Master Goku said, your emperor is used in a similar way to Brett''s (ghost-ridden). If you want to be proficient, you can study with him It''s up! " "Got it!" Tazmi''s face was excited, punched out, and a fiery fire fist burst out from above his fist instantly, with a bang, hitting a house not far away, making it Suddenly consumed by fire! Seeing this, Shayou was furious: "Tazmi, what are you doing ?!" "Sorry! I didn''t mean it!" A fist burned a house, and Tazmi''s face was scared and anxious, but he made a mistake in the chaos, and his body suddenly burned with a ''bake'', which scared Tazmi into a scream. : "Ah, hot, hot, hot !! How did this thing spontaneously ignite, Lord Goku, help !!!!" "This idiot!" Ma Yin shook her head when she saw this: "Goku, you give him such a set of emperor, one day don''t play him to death!" "It''s just an unskilled relationship, and because of the emotional fluctuations he just had, that''s when he lost control." Sun Wukong said, waving lightly, Tazmi''s spontaneous armor extinguished instantly, and he fell to the ground and quit When he was in the armor, he spit white smoke, and his face sighed: "The emperor is so dangerous and difficult to control!" "Of course, boy!" Brett walked over and lifted Tazmi up. "If you want to gain great strength, you must go through hard work and go! Tazmi, go with me when you go back Train! " "Then I''m in trouble," said Tazmi with a modest expression, and then broke Brett''s arm again, and distanced him a little: "But are you too passionate?" "This is a man!" Brett grinned, as if Tazmi had seen his whole body sparkling, and now he was a little farther away: "What the **** is this three-dimensional thing? Hey!" "Okay, things are resolved, let''s go back first!" Sun Wukong greeted. "But the house" Tazmi looked at the burning house and was very sad. "Don''t care, it''s those noble houses that burned anyway. If it''s not enough, you can burn a few more." "Never mind that!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Tazmi immediately wiped off his cold sweat, and it was really dangerous for this Wukong master to speak! But he felt better. "That" Hill tugged at my horns and stopped talking. "What''s the matter, Hill? There''s something to be said! Don''t talk about it." "The burning house looks like the one where Seliu is?" Hill whispered with some uncertainty. "Uh!!" auzw.com Leo Nai, after they heard, suddenly became extra quiet here. Tazmi''s mouth grew even more shocked. At the same time, a scream rang out from that house: "Oh! I''m scorched! What **** wants to burn the girl alive? Xiaobi, run away!" With the sound of ء, the roof exploded. On the Martian sky, after being transformed, Xiaobi took Seliu out of the sky and landed less than ten meters away from Sun Wukong and others. "Ah, you burned me!" Sai Liu threw down the almost half-naked woman in her hand, and bounced off her burning clothes, then looked at Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, this fire Who put it? I, in the name of absolute justice, Seliu Yubikitas, must destroy others'' morality! " "Goo" Tazmi heard and swallowed a saliva, and stepped back without any trace. It''s a pity that Sha You and other women sold him instantly: "He!" Seliu suddenly looked angry: "You Tazmi, how dare you set fire to me?" "No, I didn''t do it on purpose," Tazmire waved and explained. "I know you didn''t do it on purpose! However, you **** dared to burn out my most beloved clothes, which is unforgivable! Do you know how valuable this clothes is to me? It is the first gift that Master Goku gave me. A gift, ah yeah mad at me! Xiaobi, go and destroy others! "Hum!" When Bobby got the order, he immediately made a fierce howl, stepped on the ground, and threw at Tazmi. "Sorry, I didn''t mean it on purpose!" Tazmi screamed and turned and ran "Want to run again? Xiaobi, chase me!" Sai Liuxian pointed a finger and directed Xiaobi to chase away immediately "Er, is this okay?" Looking at the back and running away, Sha You looked towards Sun Wukong with some worries. "It''s okay, Cellu knows the right size, and at best he catches up with Tazmi!" "Poor Tazmi, for a second of silence for you!" Sha You heard a smile and grinned. Leo Nai came to Sun Wukong with a woman wearing a stormy dew in her hand: "Goku, what''s the deal with this guy? It seems that she has been conceived by Sai Liu." Sun Wukong glanced at the woman who had been a demon who was extremely charming at first. She was speechless. Now, her eyes are full of fear, and she is covered with disgusting slime. Her clothes are corroded by countless holes. , Showing 1 tender and white skin inside, especially the great shore in front of Hungary, people can not help but look imaginative. The whole man looked pathetic and miserable. "Isn''t these slime fluids saliva?" Ma Yin looked grim. "Hey, what happened to Seliu? How did he look like this?" Leonay was curious. "She''s a perverted maniac" The woman''s voice trembled, her face horrified: "The emperor told her to swallow and vomit, and vomit and vomit !!" The woman said, again, vomiting "Hey," Lei Onai, when they heard the words, they all shivered: "It is indeed a person who came out of the guard, why is it too special to play?" v17 Chapter 173： Preach "It seems that Seliu has a talent for compelling confession!" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly: "Let her go and give some lessons. I don''t kill women easily, unless it is really annoying." "You want to let me go?" The woman was obviously shocked, thinking that she had heard it wrong, and she was ready to be tortured by Ling Yi. What was the result? After all, it was Sun Wukong who called Sai Liu to tune her. Therefore, in the eyes of the woman, Sun Wukong had been labeled as a pervert and was caught by such people. That would not have been exhausted by inhuman ways like this. Toying! In this case, she has seen it more than once and has used similar torture on many women. So from the moment she was caught, she had already confessed her fate, because she was also very clear that one day, she would be reduced to that end, so she did not hate Sailu at all, but hated her strength The inferiority is just incompetent. "Let you go. Why is there so much nonsense, isn''t it addicted to being adjusted by Seliu? If you really don''t mind, then stay!" Leoney stared and drank. "No, I''m not going!" The woman was frightened, stood up, and ran away with both hands covering up the leaked Chun Yiguang. "It''s so cheap to let her go like this!" Ma Yindai frowned slightly, expressing some dissatisfaction, because their style has always been to implement a word "kill", and never do that kindness Lift. The enemy is the enemy, as long as they stand on the opposite side, they will kill it mercilessly, because they know very well that either the enemy died or I died. Letting the enemy go will only give them the opportunity to oppose them again. . "The way you have survived is correct, but it is also wrong!" Sun Wukong looked at Ma Yin and said with a serious face, "Because those who had a good intention would also kill you because of your merciless killing. Become your opposite completely; Useless goodness is indeed unpleasant, but blindly killing is not enough; it is the most correct way to vary from person to person, who should be killed and who should be let go, which ultimately leads to The result will be completely different, and maybe one day the enemy will become your friend. Maybe " When Leonai heard what they said, they were all in deep thought. As a killer, they had never thought about such a problem. In their concept, the enemy is the enemy. Hitomi let go of her younger sister and came forward, bowing solemnly to Sun Wukong with a look of salute: "Taught, if you want to be a great event, you need to be tolerant, no matter how small. Before, we only care about the way of life. I have ignored this point, so be careful in the future! " "You are talking about simplicity. There is only one human life. Who dares to gamble with the life of his companion!" Ma Yin was not convinced. "That''s why you can completely turn a person who could be a companion into a deadly enemy! You could have had a perfect ending but you have become a tragedy," said Sun Wukong, pointing at the black pupil: "just like her" "What''s wrong with her?" Mayn was still unconvinced. "Then I ask you, what would you do to her without me?" Mayn opened her mouth and wondered how to speak. auzw.com Sun Wukong looked at her with a smile, and said, "Is it for the sake of Red pupils that she is not allowed to face off with her sister, and you are up to you?" "Is there anything wrong with this?" Ma Yin hummed. "But this guy wants to kill Chi Tong as a doll and stay with him! Can such a person stay?" "This shows that you just saw the surface, but not her essence!" Sun Wukong shook his head. "Then you can talk about her nature!" Ma Yin put her hands on her hips, a gesture of watching a theater: "If you can really turn such a perverted person into our companion, I can polish your shoes!" "Shoe shine is waived. If you want to gamble, bet big. Do you dare to warm?" Sun Wukong''s banter. "You and you, perverted, even hit my mind." Ma Yin Qiao''s face turned red instantly, but was instantly irritated by the look of Sun Wukong''s eyes. At the moment, Jiao 1 screamed: "Okay! Bet, if you can really If I do, I''m convinced to take it orally! " Sun Wukong heard the words and smiled. Somehow, this little girl always liked to sing back with him. Now I will fall into the pit and see how I can pack you up. Going to the side of Hei Tong, it was the look of contempt that greeted the other side. Sun Wukong naturally heard all of the black pupils, so she cast such a look on Sun Wukong. She had no intention of surrendering. After listening to his words, naturally it was even more impossible. You say you can counter me, then I''m not as good as you wish. Sun Wukong didn''t care, but he looked at the black pupil with seriousness: "You have a very strong desire to turn the red pupil into a puppet and stay with you forever. It s also distorted, but it proves another thing. You still care about your sister and love your sister! " Hei Tong heard the words, her pupils shrank a little, and she didn''t dare to look at Sun Wukong. She suddenly felt that she was taken off in front of Sun Wukong, and there was no secret at all. While Chitong heard the words, her eyes were bright, and watching the black pupil was full of Greek wings. Lei Onai, with two hands and one shot, suddenly realized: "The secret behind this abnormal behavior is still hidden! Goku, you really have this, you can see it, it is indeed the man whom my sister fancy! " "Huh!" Hei Tong snorted coldly, and tilted her head to the side. She had made up her mind and spared you a clever tongue. I just ignored you and saw how you could treat me. "It doesn''t look like you, people ignore you at all!" Ma Yin groaned with both hands, humming, ready to watch Sun Wukong''s joke. "Hey?" Sun Wukong smiled inexplicably: "I really hate preaching, so it doesn''t matter what else is important. What''s important is that there is love. As long as you have love, then you are eligible I''ll save it! " Sun Wukong held the heads of Hei Tong and Chi Tong, and asked the two sisters to look at each other up close: "Did you see? Hei Tong, this is your most important sister. The only relative in the world! Chi Tong, You, too, can see clearly, but this is your most important sister, the only relative in the world. What do you think is comparable to your fetters? Think about what you have experienced together, happy, no Happy, miserable " v17 Chapter 174： Obey Both the red pupil and the black pupil were caught in the memories, and the previous scenes flashed in their minds like movie clips. "After so many difficulties and obstacles, haven''t you figured it out yet? What is your most important vow? Righteousness? The future? Shit! These are all **** in front of your loved ones!" "Oh, what I believe is, whoever dares to touch my family, I will destroy him! What about the enemy of the world? What about the incarnation of the devil? If you do nt want to be yourself, you will be destroyed by nature! Even your own family, so No one who loves can be protected, so how can anyone talk about others? Everything in the world is like a cloud to me, and my loved ones are the ones I love! " After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, they were all standing side by side with Leonai, and they were shocked. This is the first time that they have heard people say such things, but what is surprising is that they make them one by one! The eyes of Sun Wukong were all shining. A man who is willing to be the enemy of the world for his family and his loved one, and willing to turn into a demon, is there such a woman who does not yearn for it? Only such men are worth their dedication to their lives. "That''s great! The elder sister who listened wanted to push you against 1!" Leo Nai was touched by a crap, walked over and put Sun Wukong''s head into his own hunger. Come to vent the excitement at this moment. After learning from Sun Wukong''s words, Red pupil and Black pupil were dumb on the spot, speechless for a long time Yes! What could be better than your only sister (sister)? position? Righteousness? These are really just clouds "Black pupil, we were wrong" "Well, sister, in the future-we will never be apart again" The two sisters hugged each other tightly, two lines of tears slipping from their eyes "I''m really moved by you!" Ma Yin looked at Sun Wukong, her head was awful, she still looked proud. "Don''t forget to come tonight tonight!" Sun Wukong brought a smile to Ma Yin''s ear. Ma Yin will soon become a big red: "perverted" The two sisters, Hitomi and Hitomi, came hand in hand in front of Sun Wukong, bowing all over with gratitude: "Master Goku, thank you for letting us wake up, this sister, our sisters will remember forever! "It''s just that you love to dig into the horns!" Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly, and then he smiled again: "But if you really want to thank, come to something practical!" Chitong heard the words, came forward, and tapped on Wu Gong''s right face: "Is this okay?" "Not enough, come here too!" Chitong heard the words, and was very generous and took a sip on Sun Wukong''s left face "No, I didn''t tell you, I was talking to Hei Tong" "" Red pupil. "Sister, can I hit him?" auzw.com "No!" Akito answered resolutely. "Well, he''s all like this, and you still protect him!" Hei Tong''s face was upset, but then her complexion suddenly became extremely pale, and her feet softened and fell to the ground. When Hitomi saw it, she was frightened. She huged Hitomi hurriedly, anxiously: "Hey Hitomi, are you okay? What''s wrong? Did you get hurt?" "It''s okay, it''s just the old problem." Hei Tong smiled weakly. "Master Wukong, look at what happened to Hei Tong?" Chi Tong anxiously asked Sun Wukong for help. "It''s just the sequelae after peony medicine. It''s okay, I''m here!" Sun Wukong took Hei Tong into his arms, and stretched out her hand and squeezed it tightly: "You little girl liar, want to hit me " "Master Goku!" At this time, even when Wu Gong had the mental intelligence to return to his pupils, Red pupil was a little dissatisfied. "Okay! Alright! Don''t worry about it all, even if your sister is dead, I will show her to you again!" Red pupils and others heard nothing and were speechless. They were helpless to Sun Wukong''s attitude without tension. Only Sa You is convinced of Sun Wukong''s words. "Don''t talk big, I can''t cure this ill" Before Heitong had finished speaking, she suddenly widened her eyes in shock, because she saw in amazement that a light mass emerged into Sun Wukong''s hands and penetrated her body. In a moment, she felt her sense of weakness. It disappeared, and even the toxins hidden in the body for many years were cleaned up and opened their mouths for a while: "you you" "What are you going to say just now?" Sun Wukong smiled at Hei Tong''s face. "Abnormal!" For a long time, Hei Tong finally uttered these two words. No wonder they ve lost so badly. The slayer has such a mysterious and perverted guy. Can they win? "This is not your proper attitude!" Sun Wukong looked at Hei Tong with a smile: "I have cured all your hidden diseases!" "Looking at the two times you helped me, I''ll give you some snacks!" Hei Tong said, took out a packet of snacks from his arms, and handed them to Sun Wukong with some reluctance. You know, Hei Tong has a cute spot that she does nt want to share her snacks with others. Now she can share her snacks with Sun Wukong, which shows that Sun Wukong still has a certain position in her heart. "This is also called snacks? Brother let you see what is called a real snack!" I saw a big wave of Sun Wukong, countless snacks fell from the sky, and hit the black pupil''s forehead. "This is a snack? I have never seen it!" Hei Tong picked up a bag of potato chips and opened it, took a sip, his eyes suddenly flashed, and he opened his hands, holding all the other snacks on the ground in his arms: "My mine! It''s all mine!" "Leaving aside her bad bloodthirsty personality, it still looks like Ting Meng!" Leo Nai looked at the black pupil at the moment, a smile appeared on the corners of her mouth, and she tilted her head to look beside her. Ma Yin: "This time you lost your conviction? If you are scared at night, your sister can be your companion." When Ma Yin heard the words, his eyes suddenly lighted up, and he immediately clapped with Leonai, swearing: "One word is for sure! I am really a little afraid of fighting him alone" "Let s go, go back! Esdes brought someone over!" Sun Wukong looked at the direction of the palace, said. "Afraid of what she did, she just tied her up here! Grab it back and give you a warm quilt." Leoney''s eyes brightened, his expression of wariness. "It''s not time to fight with her yet," Sun Wukong said, evacuating first. Leonai suddenly felt helpless and they had to evacuate v17 Chapter 175： Angry Asdes Shortly after Sun Wukong and others left, Asdes landed in the air, watching the messy battlefield, the huge dangerous species that was split in half, and the dr.fashion glued above his head. Before Hungary, I was a little disappointed: "Is it regrettable that you have already left? I thought I could see him" Then he looked at Liva''s body again: "If you die, you are not strong enough." At this moment, "Master Aesdes", the demon Yi Yan woman released by Sun Wukong ran over from a distance, kneeling in front of Ades, with a respectful admiration in his face, and also fear. Afraid. "Oh, but I heard you were caught by them. It turned out to be alive!" Asdes looked at the demon Yi Yan woman in front of her, with some surprises. At this moment, she was already wearing a coat, which was no longer what she was wearing before. "Subordinates are also surprised, Master Goku will let me go" "It turned out that Goku let you go because of my relationship, or because I look at you beautifully and can''t bear to kill? It seems that although he is powerful, he is still too naive!" The woman knelt on the ground, afraid to say more, because she knew very well for Esdes what failure meant, not to mention the captives released by the enemy''s poor alms. "Come up! Since Goku didn''t kill you, I won''t take you anyway." Esdes''s face was indifferent, his head turned to look at the huge dangerous species that was divided into two, and his eyes appeared. A trace of surprise: "Dr. Fashion''s super-dangerous species, but with steel-like defense skin, was split in half by a sword. Is it Goku?" "No, it''s Hill (night raid)!" Seeing that Esdes had no intention of punishing her, the demon Yiyan stood up and was relieved. At the same time, she was grateful to Sun Wukong, because she knew that she was not punished, it was because of him. "Hill?" Asdes looked over at the woman. "It''s her!" Niu and others immediately followed, and took out a wanted portrait to show in front of Eidsted. Because Asdes was faster than them, they arrived at the scene first. "Is there such a person in (night raid)?" Asdes looked at Hill''s portrait, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Is it because of her own strength or because of her emperor too? Too sharp? " "Should it be the cause of the emperor?" Will said: "It is rumored that the emperor used by Hill is the so-called two-piece (dispel soul). It belongs to the scissors-type emperor and can cut anything in the world! "Even with the sharpness of Emperor Gao, this strength called Hill should not be underestimated," Esdes said earnestly: "Able to split such a large piece in half with a sword, her skill in swordplay seems It s not easy! Originally I just thought that only Goku could threaten us in the nightraid, and I did nt want to reach other people but it was not a waste at all. auzw.com The "that" demon 1-eyed woman looked at Esdes, and stopped talking. "Say!" Esdes glanced coldly. The demon Yiyan woman was suddenly shocked: "In fact, not only is the strong named Hill, (night raid), the strength of several of her young girls are also comparable to her, we compare with them Than, they are not even one enemy. " The other members of the "Hunter" heard their words and bowed their heads in shame. They set up an ambush. They wanted to sneak attack on others, but they were beaten by the other side instead. Esdes heard that a look of anger finally appeared in his original calm face: "You mean, you are not defeated by Goku? It is his men?" "Yes" At the sight of Esdes'' anger suddenly, everyone else was frightened. Because Estes''s notoriety is not a joke. With his fists clenched, Esdes was already extremely angry. She thought that the failure of the "Hunter" was due to Sun Wukong''s shot, which led to their defeat, because even she was not a one-on-one enemy of Sun Wukong, and she had a natural reason to lose. , ''Virgin'' was actually hanged by someone else (night raid), how can this not make her angry? "That can''t blame us," Will said with courage, and said, "Because they are too strong. One of them is called Leoney. We saw her punch the Emperor of Borus with one hand. The tool broke! " "Excuse me! Waste!" Esdes flew into Will''s Hun''s chamber, causing him to spit blood and retreat, smashing into the street. "It''s not that they are too strong, but that you are too weak!" Astralus''s expression of anger was tingling with icy cold, and the ground around him was frozen into frost. The others were shaking and breathing. All that came out was white mist. Everyone was pale and frightened by the breath emanated from Esdes, because they all clearly felt the terrible killing intention from Esdes! At this moment, they really realized what the horror of the legendary iceberg goddess of war was. It was just breath, and it contained extremely blood. It was horrifying to be in the blood of the corpse mountain. Tremble! "I have nothing to lose to Goku, but you lost to a few little girls (night raid), this is unforgivable. I ask you, it is so useless, what do I want you to do!" Ace Des''s face was cold and killing. At this moment, she was really full of anger, and her heart was killing. In the sound of ''Kaka'', everything around it was frozen into ice. At this absolute zero, others were shocked It was found that their bodies were frozen hard and sluggish. Everyone was shocked by the horror power of Esdes. All the slayers were not as good as her? !! !! Thanks to the pressure of Sun Wukong, Esdes''s strength seems to have become stronger "Master Aides, forgive me!" The demon 1 Yan woman shuddered and begged for mercy: "We have done our best, as far as I know, members of (night raid) cannot With these strengths, they suddenly became stronger, I''m afraid they can''t get in touch with Master Goku. " v17 Chapter 176： Make a statement "Indeed, according to previous information, members of [night raid] did not have such skills." Esdes nodded indifferently: "It is possible to increase their strength to this point in such a short period of time, and it seems that Only Goku can do it. " Converging to kill, Esdes glanced at everyone and hummed coldly: "But it can''t obliterate the useless nature of you. After this return, you will train me hard. If you lose so thoroughly next time, you will not There is a third chance! " "Yes!" Seeing Esdes converging and killing his intentions, he was not thinking about it for a while. Will and others were relieved and began to clean up the battlefield. Not long after, Borus, who was still in a coma, was rescued by Will from the ruins, but his emperor''s equipment had been destroyed and the end was destined. "Since the emperor was destroyed, there is no need for his presence in the" Slayer ", Niu, after he wakes up, if he is still willing to be loyal to me, then arrange for him to join my guard, if not If so, give him some money so that he can be an ordinary person with peace of mind! "Esdes looked at Polus in a coma, calmly. Despite his cold-blooded ethics, Asdes was very caring about his men. The petite mother-in-law of the petite 1 responded respectfully and looked at Will: "Take him to the infirmary, wake up and call him to see me" The next time seemed relatively calm, and the hunter who had lost a lesson was surprisingly quiet and entered into a lifeless special training. In this battle, they clearly understood the gap between them and [ҹϮ nightraid], and before the final battle came, they must become stronger! Otherwise, what waits for them may not be the enemy''s butcher''s knife, but the anger of Esdes. It''s late. Ma Yin took Hill''s hand a little nervously and came to Sun Wukong''s room. Originally, she said goodbye to Leoney and came to Sun Wukong''s room together. However, thinking of Leoney''s unreliable, it may help Sun Wukong to deal with herself, so she decisively abandoned Leoney, and Hill, who had the best relationship, pulled over. Sun Wukong, who had already entered the state of perception, also withdrew from cultivation. It was a surprise to see Ma Yin: "You really came to warm me up?" "Of course, this girl has always said no two!" Ao Jiao with a look of Ma Yin, came forward and dragged Sun Wukong from g: "You sleep on the floor tonight, this g belongs to me tonight Follow Hill! " "Is this what you call warm g?" Sun Wukong looked at Ma Yin with a smile. "Otherwise, do you think?" Ma Yin smugly said, "You didn''t say how to warm, I don''t count on my promises, huh!" Then he got into the bed and looked at Sun Wukong fiercely: "If you are in the middle of the night Dare to come up, I''ll use [pumpkin] to blast you into a horse honeycomb! " With that said, she really put her emperor''s head on her head. "Excuse me, Lord Goku." Hill''s face was red, and his face twisted. Suddenly, the room door was suddenly opened by a brutal kick. Leo Nai broke in through the door and looked at the Ma Yin in the quilt with a look of unhappiness: "Okay Ma Yin, I promised to come together, but you left me wanting to eat alone? Too much! " "It''s not what you think," Mayin explained with a flushed expression. auzw.com However, before she finished speaking, Najetta and Sayou and Chitong also came in. Najetta surrounded Hungary with her hands: "Yeah, Ma Yin, this is too much!" Then, I saw the Seliu wind rushing in: "Master Goku is mine, no one is allowed to rob me!" "You are the least talked about here, and come back!" Leoney politely pulled Seliu behind him. "Ur, what are you doing?" Seeing all the sisters broke into his room, Sun Wukong was a look of surprise, he was just joking with Ma Yin, why all ran in? "My own man is going to be slept by someone else, do you think we can be calm?" Leoney''s exit was unobstructed and very explosive. Najetta sat on the g side with a serious face: "When it comes to this, let''s talk about it! Everyone present here has a good opinion of you and likes you, the so-called husband Monogamy is only for those who are ordinary and mediocre, and obviously not very realistic for someone who is exceptionally good like you. " "Polygamism is also very common in this empire. Each of those noble nobles is a group of wives and concubines, so it is not unacceptable." Then, Najetta took a serious look at a few women and said, "If anyone can''t Those who accept this polygamy can leave now! " Leoney heard that when he stated: "My sister is ready for Primary Three!" "Why did you suddenly talk about this?" Mayin was red and shameless. "It''s too sudden, isn''t it? I don''t have any mental preparation" "I don''t understand your thoughts yet?" Najetta looked at Ma Yin: "You just want to make an indirect statement about the gambling contract, otherwise you won''t agree to such an excessively warm request. If you change to another person, you will be one sooner The shot went off " "That, me," Mayin wanted to quibble. "Okay, knowing that you are thin-skinned, I''m sorry to speak, just stand and watch." Najetta waved her hands to Ma Yin and looked at Hill: "What about you?" "If it was Lord Goku, I would be fine." Hill looked red and lowered his head. Red pupil is more direct, grabbing Sun Wukong''s arm and earnestly: "My long-term meal ticket" "Chitong, I find that you love my food more than you love me?" Sun Wukong looked at Chitong with a speechless expression. "This is your illusion," Chi Hitomi looked seriously. "No? The elder sister is getting married? Don''t!" Hei Tong held his face in both hands, an expression that was unacceptable. "Kuro Hitomi, in fact you can marry together" Chi Hitomi looked at Kuro Hitomi seriously: "Master Goku, but there are many, many foods that will never be eaten" "Just like those snacks?" Hei Tong blinked. "Those are just inferior inferior food" "Wow such a delicious snack is just a low-grade inferior food?" Hei Tong heard it, his eyes flashed suddenly: "If so, it would be no problem to marry him" .. v17 Chapter 177： untitled "Your two sisters are really enough!" Sun Wukong looked at the red and black pupils with speechless faces: "You are too hurtful to say this" "Don''t get cheap and sell well, I just didn''t want to be separated from my sister, so I promised such an excessive request." Hei Tong has a proud face: "Moreover, if you can''t come up with the food that pleases me, I will firmly oppose to My elder sister married you! " "It''s not easy to stop your mouth!" Sun Wukong waved a hand, and a delicate and luxurious "empty bowl" flashed on the table. "What do you want to do with an empty bowl?" Hei Tong looked puzzled. "I really do nt know, but this is [Century Soup], which was improved and cooked for me by my chef. It is made from countless rare ingredients. It is pure and colorless. The aroma is restrained and not scattered. Except for my family. , But no one can enjoy it, it''s cheaper for you now, try it, if you don''t kneel down after you drink and sing to me to conquer me and your last name! " "There''s something in this bowl? You bluff me!" Hei Tong''s face was skeptical. He picked up the empty bowl and felt nothing in it. He just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Sun Wukong in a hurry: "Zheng Zheng One thing, do nt spill it. This thing is so precious. It takes months for my master chef to cook it! "It''s the same as I said. I really don''t believe there will be anything in it? It''s an empty bowl?" Hei Tong said, moving his mouth closer and making a soup action. The meaning passed into the lips, and a wonderful delicious moment like a volcanic eruption exploded on the tip of her tongue, making her still in a fairyland dream. The whole person became fluttering, the soul was trembling with the body, and the expression was dull instantly. Wandering "Black and black pupils?" Looking at Hei Tong''s expression is dull for a moment, and his face is obsessed with smirk, he can see that Red pupil has become a little nervous. This look is almost the same as a second fool. "It''s okay, she was just brought into the wonderful world by the deliciousness of this [century soup]. Let her stay for a while, and then she will return to her mind." Sun Wukong smiled. This [century soup] improved by Frost was so shocking even the first time he ate it, let alone the black pupil. "Is there such an exaggeration?" Leoney''s stunned face suddenly stretched out his hand and would take the [Century Soup] from Hei Tong''s hand: "Let me try it too" Unexpectedly, Hitomi suddenly trembled and suddenly awakened. He patted Lei Onay''s right hand and screamed, "No one is allowed to rob me, or I will fight desperately with her!" Said, "Zi Take a sip and drink [Century Thick Soup] in the bowl! "Ah, it''s so delicious, it''s going to die." Hei Tong''s eyes were twinkling, and he fell to the ground softly, with a vision of dementia. "You don''t want to share your dessert with others. It really hasn''t changed at all!" Chitong looked at Heitong like this, but his face was smiling. "This is too exaggerated, is it silly to drink yourself?" Leo Nai looked at the black pupil, more and more dazzled by this [century soup]: "Goku, you ca nt be thick and thin, everyone comes with a bowl ! " One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers smiled and waved at will, and several empty bowls appeared on the table. Najieta could not wait for each one of them. If they watched the news carefully, they observed that it was an empty bowl. auzw.com Stretching out your hand and touching it in the bowl, Wen Liang came, but with a look of surprise: "It really has something, it''s so amazing, I can''t feel anything" Talking, the girls were eager to take a sip, and then stepped into the footsteps of the black pupil For a long time, when a few women came back from the delicious food, Hei Tong was holding and watching Sun Wukong''s thigh not loosening: "Master, you accept me, just give me every day Take a bite of this soup, you can call me anything! " No one has made a joke about the black pupils. Najieta, each one of them, has an endless aftertaste, and is amazed: "It''s incredible. If I didn''t try it myself, I wouldn''t believe that there would be no such use in the world. Describe in words! " "And who exactly is the **** chef you said? This [century soup] is made by her? Where is she? Can we meet?" Chitong''s eyes were glittering, looking expectant . "Her name is Frost, the true god-cooker. It''s not yet. The time has come. I''ll let you meet!" "However, I know that love is mysterious!" Ma Yin was dissatisfied. "Are there any more? Here is a bowl!" Leoney brightened his eyes. "No, here are two bowls. Three bowls are not right. How many are there? I want to drink one at a time!" "This soup is made from countless precious ingredients. For you now, a bowl is already the limit. Hurrying back to the house to adjust your work and power will be of great help to you." "Listening to you, you can really feel that a huge amount of power is emerging in the body, and the body is getting hotter and hotter. Then that s the way to do it today. We will come to talk about the size of the problem the other day," Najieta said. , Kissed generously on Sun Wukong''s face and walked out of the room Leonai and they all did the same, returning to the room one by one Looking at the empty room, and touching countless lips and 1 marks on his face, Sun Wukong''s annoyed pat on his own head, it was called a regret: "Mom, this is really stupid, I have nothing to give What do they drink [Century Soup] Ah! This is a great opportunity. " "Forget it, anyway, I''ve made my words clear. Tonight will not work. It should be okay to go to the night attack tomorrow night?" Then, Sun Wukong smiled and disappeared into his room. The quiet and unruly time sneaked away like this for seven days, and finally was broken by the sudden state of affairs. Najetta was sitting at the position of Sun Wukong, looking at Leoni and others in front of her, with a serious face: "I heard that many dangerous species have recently occurred in Emperor Capital, which has caused a serious situation, and countless people have been eaten. The whole Emperor''s heart was frightened, and our mission this time is to wipe out all the dangerous species that make chaos in the Emperor, and find those who are behind the scenes, and eliminate him in one fell swoop! " "Are you going to recall Brett?" Hill asked. During this time, Sun Wukong has sent three men such as Bright to practice in the mountains for the convenience of doing things like that with Najetta. "No, it should be more than enough for your strength" .. v17 Chapter 178： New mission "Dangerous species are chaotic, isn''t there anyone in the empire?" Sailudai frowned slightly. "Because it is a dangerous species, ordinary people are difficult to deal with at all, and it seems that the" hunkers "have gone to some secret place for training, so the situation has become more and more serious. Although the" hunkers "may have been called and are rushing to On the way to the imperial capital, but some people were killed at the moment of the empire, we ca nt just sit back and watch. Najetta looked solemnly: "From the current state of affairs, it may not be a trap, but it cannot be ruled out, so be careful! And this time it looks like it is helping Emperor Capital, so is it okay? " "Of course! We are not helping the imperial capital, but fighting for justice!" Sai Liu shouted with his fists, imposing. "Even if it''s a trap?" Leonai shook his head while watching Seleu, and said with confidence: "Last time, the whole" Slayer "sent an ambush, not to mention that we were easily hanged, not to mention Now we are stronger than before! If Goku didn''t agree, I would kill the minister now! " "When I am convinced by Esdes, the minister will take care of you." Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "Besides, the last time," The Hunter "just failed to understand your strength so thoroughly. If you know it, do it well Sufficient preparation to set up an ambush is enough for you, remember, you are not invincible now! " "I see." Leo Nai looked at Sun Wukong and spit out his tongue: "The lion beats the rabbit with all its strength, what do you say!" "It''s good to know, don''t think that you can despise others if your strength has skyrocketed, and always be vigilant!" Sun Wukong''s face was serious: "Usually the powerful villains are inexplicably kneeling because they despise their opponents. Capsized in the gutter! " "Why do you compare the villain to us?" Ma Yindu said, "Although we are killers, we can''t be justice, but we can''t say we are villains, right?" "Okay! No villain" Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed on Ma Yin''s face: "I know you don''t want to meet those soldiers during the day either. Since it is [night raid night], rest during the day and let''s go at night!" Najetta nodded and looked at Sun Wukong: "I''m going back to the headquarters. Will you come with me?" "No, what are you doing back to headquarters?" "I heard from the headquarters that Emperor sent Ades to deal with us [night raid], so I wanted to send some more staff to us" Sun Wukong heard the words and looked at Sha You in front of him: "It seems that your three fellows are coming together" Sha You brightened her eyes, "Is Iyas sent?" "Before anyone arrives, you know who''s coming in advance?" Hill curiously asked, "Would Goku have any ability to foresee?" "exactly!" "Really?" Leoney looked surprised. "What else would you not?" "I will do everything except to have a baby!" Sun Wukong looked seriously. Najieta, when they heard the words, they said nothing, but they were used to the mystery of Sun Wukong''s omnipotence. "Seriously Goku, who the **** are you! We are all your women now, so don''t keep secrets, right?" Leoney was curious. "Calculate the **** of half a dimension!" auzw.com "The God of Dimensions?" Leoney rolled his eyes directly. "You mean you are God? I never thought you were so narcissistic!" "I mean it!" Sun Wukong looked helpless, no one believed the truth! Well, he admits, this is really incredible, and if someone had told him that before, he would think that person was a neurosis. Sun Wukong is indeed very mysterious and very powerful. All kinds of incredible methods have surprised Leo Nai, but they will not believe that there is really a **** in this world, so naturally they will not believe that Sun Wukong is God. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, the time is right, you will believe it!" Sun Wukong stood up and looked at Xingyi who was busy making breakfast: "Xingyi, Xiaozhencheng is not up yet?" "Not yet" Fortunately, his face turned red, remembering what happened last night was helpless. Xiaozhencheng listened to the scream next door, but asked her countless reasons why she didn''t sleep until very late. "That, Lord Goku" "We''re all related, and we''re still adults?" Sun Wukong took Shayou into his arms, and his hands began to be dishonest: "Say what''s up!" Sha You''s face was red and red: "Couldn''t we wait until the night to act? Now that ''The Hunter'' is not there, I''m afraid that more innocent people will be attacked during the day, so I want to solve those dangerous species as soon as possible" "What do you think?" Sun Wukong looked at Najetta. "Saoyou said something, too!" Leoney looked solemnly. "Although we are killers, we can be considered as companions of the people, although we don''t really want to meet the soldiers, but now we have not avoided their truth If you dare to find trouble, put them all down! " "I agree with Sayo''s point of view!" Sai Liu raised his watch state: "Evil should be eradicated as soon as possible, otherwise there will be more innocent victims!" Mayn both nodded in agreement. "Since you don''t care about meeting the soldiers, go ahead, get your emperor''s gear, and set off immediately!" "Hey, I''ve been waiting for this moment!" Leoney''s face was excited, and she rested for a week. With Leoney and his party, Sun Wukong thought aloud and appeared directly in a forest: "There are also some dangerous species that attack the people. Find them and kill them!" All the women heard that they were submerged in the jungle, but for a moment, they heard the sound of fighting, and several humanoid dangerous species attacked in the direction of Sun Wukong. Qi didn''t wait for them to get close, but the transfigured Xiaobi opened his blood bowl and bit one of the dangerous species in half and spit it to the side. "You dregs! Don''t be near me, Master Goku! Let''s all die!" Sai Liu screamed with excitement, chopped off one of the dangerous species'' heads with a sword, the bloody And on Hill''s side, it was a decapitation, or it was split directly in half. With every punch Lei Nai hits, his bones are broken. As for the black pupil, the dangerous species that have been killed are piled up. The only thing that is fairly normal is Chitong. Because of Emperor Gu, she only needs to cut the target with a sword, and she can easily kill it. .. v17 Chapter 179： Meet "Although the method is **** and cruel, it is indeed suitable for me to fight for other worlds!" For the performance of the few girls, Sun Wukong not only did not have an antipathy, but increased his appreciation. But for a moment, the dangerous species here were increasingly beheaded by the red pupils. "Don''t you think these dangerous species look strange?" Sha You looked at the dangerous species corpses piled up by a black pupil into a hill, with a serious face. "Indeed, I am afraid it was transformed by human beings." Mayinda frowned slightly. "The only thing that can transform humans into dangerous species is the emperor." Chi Tong also took a serious look: "It seems that the attack on the people of the imperial capital was caused by man." Seliu heard the words, but was furious: "It is so abominable, such evil must be eradicated!" "Goku, do you know where that person is?" Hill looked at Sun Wukong. "Since there are dangerous species here, they should be nearby" "Search!" Sun Wukong''s words weren''t finished yet, Leo Nai was already screaming, some women and two in pairs, and they flew apart immediately, and began to search in the dense forest. "It''s really impatient, can''t you let me finish it?" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, and then an inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "It seems that I can only play it by myself" In a hidden jungle, a man full of arrogance and evil looks under the robe, looking at the front, hehe smiled: "Did you find out, but also solved my toys so quickly, hey, it is worthy to let Ace Dess has suffered [night raid]. It does have some skills, but in order to be able to play with you better, it seems that I can only retreat for the time being. " Talking, the man turned away with a cool face However, at the moment when he turned around, his pupils shrank a little, and he was very surprised, but he saw Sun Wukong wave his hand at him casually, with a smile on his face: "Don''t worry, if you just leave like this, I will be very Boring!" "When did you come?" The man was shocked for a moment, and his eyes narrowed suddenly, as if he didn''t take Sun Wukong seriously. "Do you think you are my son? I''ll tell you when I ask?" "You!" The man laughed angrily: "It seems difficult to talk to you. In this case, I would like to make a more exciting toy game to play with you, but it seems to be in This is over, but before it ends, I will drop in a bigger toy to play with you! " Talking, the man took out a form of clock and watch with the singular emperor''s tool with three leaves inscribed: "Emperor''s tool, Shange" Unfortunately, the man''s immense drink has not been finished yet, but was suddenly interrupted by a Jiao 1 drink full of happiness and excitement: "Goku! Isn''t this Goku? Ah! It''s too unexpected, no I thought I''d meet you here! " Speaking, I saw the sky was dark, and a huge super-dangerous species appeared on top of both Sun Wukong''s heads, and a heroic beautiful woman swept down from her back and landed on Sun Wukong''s steadily. before. auzw.com "Estrander" Sun Wukong did not feel surprised at the appearance of Edes, because he knew that the Hunter was training in a deep mountain not far from here. It was just that he had just spoken, and Asters, who was excited and happy in his arms, was tightly in his arms, his voice was soft, and the indescribable Wen Yirou said: "I haven''t seen you for so many days. So lonely! " "Call" Sun Wukong looked up difficultly: "Why do you like to take me out of Hungary? And there are outsiders here, so you can''t show him for free!" "The garbage that bothers me when I meet my lover, it''s time to clean it up!" Esdes turned to look at the man on the side, his eyes contained endless murder, and his breath became extremely cold. "Oh, I will meet here with Emperor Edes, the strongest Emperor. This is really surprising. It seems that I am really lucky!" The man narrowed his eyes, blinking an inexplicable strange light: " Since the general thinks that I have disturbed your meeting with your lover, as a gift, I will send you to a place where no one is going to reunite! " "Emperor [Shangri-La] launched !!!" With the man''s loud scream, Sun Wukong and Edesdes flashed a dazzling light all around their feet, forming a gossip Taiji pattern, covering them, and then the pattern flickered, and then disappeared. And Sun Wukong and Esdes Looking at the disappearance of the two, the man''s eyes showed a smile of indifferent and bloodthirsty: "I originally planned to leave this way, but since I started, let me accompany the little girl Let s have fun! Looking at the unfamiliar islands around him, Sun Wukong smiled: "In the other world, you can still see the gossip Taiji pattern, which is really reassuring!" In fact, when Emperor [Shangri-La] was launched, Sun Wukong could easily stop it, but in order to be able to spend time with Esthers and increase his feelings, he did not resist. "Are we transferred, or are we hitting illusions?" Esdes still hugged Sun Wukong tightly without letting go, resting his chin on his shoulders and making a thought. "It is clear that it was transferred by the Emperor of the Space Department!" "It''s not necessarily true. The emperor''s tool of the space department is very rare. Not everyone can control it, so it doesn''t rule out that we are in illusion." Esders took his face seriously and took Sun Wukong in an absolutely active posture. Banzheng, bowed his head and kissed "Fuck, I was kissed by Qiang 1! This is my patent! The dignity of men should not be trampled on." As soon as he thought about it, Sun Wukong immediately changed from passive to active. How can the experience of the old driver be able to resist? A moment later, Esdes fell. The queen''s high-handedness is no longer there, and she has replaced her young daughter, Jiao Yirou. Asdes softened in the arms of Sun Wukong, his face was reddish, and he greedily sniffed the masculinity from him: "Occasionally, once dominated, it''s not bad." "I think you still obediently washed and surrendered in vain, but you can''t beat me, you are not as good as my sister''s paper, why?" Sun Wukong said, both hands had reached into the collar of Esdes. Among "This is not necessarily the case." Esdes narrowed his eyes slightly, breathing slightly: "Do not blame" did not stop .. v17 Chapter 180： strength "The unspeakable happiness that you are holding, and the smell of the tide, the water and the sea breeze, the temperature is 1 degree wet, everything is true, it does not seem to be illusive." Esdes blushed, but Also with a serious face: "That is to say, we don''t have any illusions, but as you said, they were transferred to another space by the Emperor of Space." "Is that guy using a space emperor? This kind of emperor''s performance is probably one of the few in the whole emperor. Who is that guy?" In his own words, Esdes'' breathing became increasingly urgent. 1 urge, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes became more and more confused: "Is it enough? If you feel enough, can I check the surrounding situation?" "Whatever this kind of thing is, it s rare to be alone, so naturally you have to seize the opportunity!" Sun Wukong said, and his head was blocked by Esdes again, making her lost immediately. However, at this critical moment, there will always be some **** coming to make troubles. In a loud noise, accompanied by a huge roar, a huge danger emerged from the thick smoke. This is a huge and ugly humanoid dangerous species that looks extremely strong. When it senses the position of Esdes and Sun Wukong, it immediately runs at an amazing speed, and its huge body steps on the ground and shakes. The whole ground is shaking and shaking "Damn things, how dare to disturb my close relationship with my lover, it is really unforgivable! Guys like you should be strangled to death!" Asdes, who was originally as happy as a little woman, nestled in Sun Wukong''s arms, suddenly became furious and cold, and her breath became extremely violent and bloodthirsty. The murderous intentions released and the air seemed to condense. "White ice thorn [weisabel] !!" With a sound of coquettishness, countless ice thorns emerged out of nowhere and flew out. The huge danger species of nail thorns were all over! A loud noise fell to the ground. Asdes turned around and hung intimately around Sun Wukong''s neck: "Come, Wukong, let''s continue what we just did" "Let''s solve this thing completely before talking!" As Sun Wukong''s words fell, the fallen huge dangerous species suddenly made an angry roar and stood up again. "Oh, that''s getting interesting!" Seeing that he was not killed by his own blow, Esdes''s mouth suddenly showed a bloodthirsty smile at one corner, which can only be reflected in those who are extremely addicted to war. Out. "You''re upset, in fact I''m upset too!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly at Esdes: "Often the unpleasant end result will be extremely miserable!" With that said, stretch out your right hand, and gently grip the huge dangerous species. With a sound of ء, the huge dangerous species burst into a blood mist at this instant! "Papapa" Asdes clapped his palms and looked at Sun Wukong with admiration: "It is indeed the man I fancy! This method is really **** and violent, I like it!" It was said that he had embraced Sun Wukong tightly, and the huge man before Huns squeezed 1 into the Hungarian mouth of Sun Wukong, but Esdes frowned slightly, dissatisfied: "I do nt like your figure I wish it were smaller. " auzw.com Because Sun Wukong''s size is relatively large, Esdes wanted to hold Sun Wukong in his arms, but in the end, because she was smaller than Sun Wukong Jiao1, she became a small one. Birds are shaped like humans. She has always liked the strong leadership, and naturally will be very dissatisfied with this state. "Don''t all women like big ones?" Sun Wukong grinned. The innocent Esdes did not understand the meaning of Sun Wukong''s words, but answered very seriously: "But I like boys who are younger than me. In that case, I can be held in my arms to love and love. On your head, it seems that I am dominated by you! Unhappy! " "Your super-s attribute is really strong! But I just like it!" Sun Wukong laughed, and the big evil hand once again pierced through the deep trench 1 in front of her Hungary, and Esdes was blindfolded and soft. In the arms of Sun Wukong Just a few more roars rang from all around the island, and with the roar, nine great dangers exactly the same as before appeared in nine different directions. During the running of '''', they were again toward Sun Wukong and Esdes. Attacked "Don''t do it this time, let me come!" Esdes broke away from the embrace of Sun Wukong a little bit, with a bloodthirsty light shining in his eyes: "I also want to show it in front of you! This I have also cultivated well for some time! " With both hands on the ground, in the sound of ''click'', the entire ground condenses into ice, spreads out in all directions at an amazing speed, and everything that passes is frozen into an instant. Ice, even those hugely dangerous species attacked, is gradually condensed into an ice sculpture and loses its ability to act! At the same time, an endless cold surge surged, and nine huge ice **** emerged from the heads of nine huge dangerous species, respectively. "Hagelsprung! Nine combos!" "Bang Bang Bang Bang" Nine sounds roared, and the nine frozen and dangerous species were broken into **** when the ice hockey fell. "Oh good! It seems that your strength has indeed improved a bit!" Sun Wukong looked at Esdes, smiling and admiring. Esdes heard that the pride and contentment of a little girl who was praised by her admirer immediately appeared on her face. It was just that her breathing became a little hasty, and she knelt down on one knee and never stood up. It seemed that using this blow would cost her a great deal. If it was normal, she wouldn''t be able to release this huge expendable method when she was in a hurry. Just because she trusts Sun Wukong and affirms his strength, she doesn''t need to worry about her safety. And she wants to Show it in front of Sun Wukong, this is how to show such a big move that looks very shocking. "It seems that this is not a small drain on you!" Sun Wukong stepped forward and picked up Esdes. "It''s okay, I''ll recover after a short rest!" Esdes waved his hands indifferently, but looked at Sun Wukong very seriously: "How about, how do you think I compare to the girls you cultivated?" "You are not their opponent!" Sun Wukong replied very simply and surely. Esdes immediately fluttered his eyes in shock ... v17 Chapter 181： Disparity "Looks like I was underestimated by you!" After being surprised, Esdes had a second glance. He obviously didn''t care much about Sun Wukong''s words. She had absolute confidence in her own strength. She thought that she was not Sun Wukong''s opponent, and anyone would not want to beat her! "I admit that you are very strong, I am not an opponent! But just those little girls who want to beat me?" Esdes said with a smile. "You''ll know when that happens," Sun Wukong said with a smile at Esdes. "But now we are rivals, and I won''t tell you why." "Then I have to tell you, who won''t have the last resort!" Then, Esdes turned over and pushed Sun Wukong to the ground, lay on his body, his words seduced and filled the Queen. Domineering: "But this rare opportunity is too disappointing to say that, otherwise, you still have to be General!" Talking, bowed his head and kissed Sun Wukong once again The super queen''s attributes are truly extraordinary, and everything wants to take the lead, even if it''s men and women. "Not now, you can''t wait until you lose to me!" Sun Wukong held on to his post, and at this time, he started to twist and prevent Esdes from breaking his last line of defense. This is not to say that Sun Wukong is suddenly full of exercises, but that if he is really pushed by Esdes to Inverse 1, then her strength will inevitably increase. Then Sun Wukong''s layout wants to let the red pupils hang him. Something is going to happen to Sri Lanka''s situation. "It''s time for you to be ashamed of this general?" Esdes was red and innocent, with a queen-like overbearing expression: "General Ben watched a lot for this day. Regarding books, it says that men like it. " Asdes said, moving his head to the bottom of Sun Wukong like a beautiful snake. Immediately after Sun Wukong gave out a howling, the martial arts burst in an instant, and a picture inappropriate for children was staged here. Afterwards, Esdes rides on Sun Wukong''s body, pinching his fist back and forth in shock, feeling the surging power in his body, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes exudes a dazzling strange light, and is deeply shocked. : "I didn''t expect to do this with you, but I would even improve my strength? You are really a strong and mysterious man! No wonder you would say that I am not the opponent of those little girls, it seems that they have done with you Am I the same thing? " "Okay! The answer is correct!" Sun Wukong looked helpless: "I originally wanted them to hang you, but I didn''t expect to be pushed by you by Qiang 1. This is a bit difficult, and I blame me for not holding back." "Hehehe, since I discovered this secret, you don''t even want to run away, come and do some more with General Ben!" "Hum was just above you, it''s my turn this time!" As a result, children''s inappropriate images continue to be staged Screen transition. There was a fierce battle on their side. auzw.com Countless dangerous species are swarming from the dense forest, and the number is no less than hundreds! "Damn! How could there be so many dangerous species?" Sha You and Sailuo turned their backs, staring at the dangerous species emerging from all directions, looking very ugly: "So many, how many innocent people will be harmed? The people? " "This evil must make him go to hell!" Sai Ryu was full of anger, fists and feet flying close to the dangerous species, and looked around: "Where? Where is that bastard?" On a branch of a large tree hundreds of meters away from a few women, a man shrouded in a robe looks out at the battlefield in the distance, his eyes are full of jokes and madness, and there is a hint of surprise: "This The strength of several [night raid] women is really not simple. It seems that in this way, my toys will be slaughtered by them. This is not possible. Before the two return, they have fun. Only work " Talking, the man raised his emperor''s hand, and four of the dangerous species that were besieging the red pupils suddenly growled and roared to the sky, but they skyrocketed at an alarming rate. "Hey, it''s the same as the huge dangerous species called Dr. Fashion Transformation?" Leoney looked at the four dangerous species that suddenly became huge, but laughed and laughed, "But it still looks like To be weaker, can''t we just change to a new trick besides this boring method? " Talking, Leonai released a breath of breath, turned into a blast of sand and dust, and danced madly, and immediately drank: "This is just for me!" With the sound falling, Leo Nai''s feet flashed in front of a dangerous species in front of him, punched in a volley, the fist of furious weather turned into a terrible spinning storm '''', and easily penetrated the one The huge dangerous species of the Hungarian chamber, and the fist wind raging at the same time, have instantly twisted the upper body of the huge dangerous species into a blood mist. "How can it be?!!!" The man under the robe saw this shocking scene, his eyes widened in shock, his face horrified, and the huge dangerous species he had worked so hard to be hit by others with such a punch? "If you want to deal with us with such rubbish, isn''t it too naive?" Hill scorned and drank, [Soul Soul] flickered with a shimmer of light in his hands, and chopped down in front of the huge dangerous species in the sky. The terrible sword air spray thinned into a tens of feet of huge sword air split the huge dangerous species in half instantly! "Be blasted to the slag!" A horrible beam of light radiated from the imperial implement in the hands of Ma Yin, and in a moment it was already drowning the huge dangerous species in front of it, dissipating gasification! And the last remaining huge dangerous species was also lightly waved by Sha You''s swords, chopped into a pile of meat pieces and scattered to the ground! The terrible strength, the amazing breath, the dangerous species that were shocked for a while were all afraid to retreat, afraid to attack! "How could it be so strong ?!" The men are already frightened by the strength of Leoney and others. It is okay for all of them. Do all the girls here have the terrible strength of the general level? [ҹϮ nightraid] Is it so strong? Just thinking about it, the bottom of the heart of the man was a chill: "Not good! It''s too bad! It seems that I underestimated their strength and had to evacuate quickly" "Hmm found you!" However, at the moment of the man''s shaking, a little bit of red pupil''s feet turned into a shadow that flashed towards his hidden place. v17 Chapter 182： Shangri-La "Huh? Was it found?" The man looked at Chi Tong who was attacked and killed himself, but a proud smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "But what can I do? If I want to leave, who? Can you stop it? " Squeeze the Emperor''s tool [Shangri-La], and at his feet, a gossip Taiji pattern flashes. "Want to escape? Have you ever asked me?" Ma Yin sipped softly, and the emperor''s hand shone with a stream of light and passed away. In silence, it was already a man holding the emperor''s palm [Shangri-La] ''s palm shot Broken, and Emperor Gu also clicked and dropped to the ground! With the fall of Emperor Ji, the gossip Taiji pattern at his feet disappeared, and the man covered his broken right hand and sent a terrible misery! Seeing that the red pupil was approaching, the man rolled on the spot and used his left hand to pick up the Emperor s tool [Shangri-La]. As the emperor tool shone with a dazzling light, countless gossip Taiji patterns immediately appeared in front of him. Dangerous species are transmitted here, blocking the way of Chitong! "Can you even transfer the position of the dangerous species? Is it a space-type emperor?" Chitong Dai frowned slightly, waving her hand [Shi Yu] to kill as many dangerous species as possible, without any decrease in speed! Men watching Leonai and other women came towards him at an astonishing speed, their faces suddenly became extremely difficult to look, and the flames of rage were dense in their eyes: "Damn toys should be good for me to play with , Even thinking of backstabbing the master, since you are deliberately trying to die, then I will complete you! " Seeing that Red pupil was nearing, [Shiyu] in his hand turned into a ray of cold light, and wiped away towards the man''s neck, but saw his body flicker, and disappeared in an instant, making the red pupil''s slaying sword suddenly cut. Empty. "Fast speed!" Chi Hitomi was startled, and then rejected: "No, it was transferred!" He tilted his head and looked at the man who appeared on the left. "Huh! I didn''t want to fight with your toys, because that would be too bad," said the man, with a somber face, full of anger. "You dare to ruin my right hand, this is unforgivable!" With that said, he took a syringe from his pocket, pierced his neck, and injected an unknown fortifying medicine into his body. "Come here, come here! This is the power !!!" The man''s expression suddenly became extremely arrogant and crazy: "Haha, I would have been able to perform this transfer ability, but it would be very tiring. With this good thing, All of you, let me die! " Speaking, his body flickered, and in an instant, it appeared on the right side of Akito, kicking the Hitomi face door! "Huh!" Chitong snorted, blocking with the sword''s edge for a moment, the man was startled, and when his right foot was about to touch the [time rain] sword''s edge, he suddenly disappeared again. "It''s so dangerous! It''s almost hurt by your emperor!" The man smiled slightly, watching as Leonai and other women also rushed around, surrounded him in groups, but a hint of it appeared at the corner of his mouth. Weird evil smile: "Remember what your emperor''s name is [Single Strike Rain]? It would be terrible if you were hurt!" Seliu looked at the man in front of him with a look of anger: "Is this this guy? I, Seliu Yubikitas, have sworn here that I will punish you for this evil! Bobby, kill him!" With the anger, Xiaobi, who had long been transformed into a fierce monster, snarled and leaped at the man, but saw that the man''s body flickered, and he was already surrounded by a few women, and Xiaobi''s This time the bite was naturally missed. auzw.com "The strength is not good, but the ability to escape is really troublesome! The space-type emperor is really annoying!" Leonida frowned slightly, and some were in trouble. "Isn''t your strength so good?" There was an inexplicable smirk at the corner of the man''s mouth: "Indeed! I never dreamed that your [night raid] strength was so horrible, I and you The gap between them is really bad. "Then, the man shook his head with great regret:" It''s a pity! It''s a pity " "Are you sorry that you died like this?" Sai Liu hummed softly. "No, no, I m sorry for you, what a beautiful and good woman! I m going to die soon, and unfortunately, it s a pity! In order to show my respect to you, I ll report to my family, so as not to get Death is also a fool. " "Huh! What a fuss! Just like your garbage, my sister is not interested in knowing your name! Watch me punch you to the slag!" Leonai screamed angrily, the smoke on the fist had risen, and it was emitting Heartbreaking terrible fluctuations: "Don''t think you have a space-type emperor and we can''t take you anymore. As long as the attack is expanded, I can see where you can hide !!" Feeling the terrible fluctuations emanating from Leonai, the man''s complexion changed greatly, how could he take care of the self-reported family, squeeze the hand of the emperor, and launch the final stunt: "Fly away! Go to the end of the world! ! " With the sound falling, the dazzling light instantly shone at the feet of Akagi and others, covering them all "not good!" The faces of all the girls have changed a lot. Just when they were struggling, they saw the light flash away. The figures of several girls had disappeared here! The man laughed out loud in an instant: "Ha ha ha ha, no one has ever been able to come back after eating my trick, toys, you slowly wait for the decay at the end of the world! Hahahaha this is with me The end game! Haha " "What the **** is this place ?!" Leonaine and other women looked at the places where they were, all shocked. Because they are in a place like outer space, they can see the infinite galaxy, which is beautiful and scary. "Did we be teleported to outer space?" Sai Liu looked at him with a stunned expression. "We can still hear his voice, shouldn''t it be?" Chitong shook his head diligently: "This should be the space created by the space emperor" "Yes! If it is really outer space, we can''t possibly survive!" Leoney nodded solemnly: "Maybe the galaxy space around is just a magical method, we are just trapped in a In the small space created? " "If it''s just a small space, if we work together, we should be able to destroy it?" Hei Tong thought for a moment, said. "Try it!" Red pupil and others heard that both eyes were bright .. v17 Chapter 183： ruthless If it was before, it is naturally impossible to split the small space created by Emperor Ji, but it is not impossible for the current red pupil and others to say it. "I''ll try it first!" Sha You stepped forward to the extreme by silent movement. The powerful breath was completely released. The fairy light was flowing and blooming colorful glow. The emperor s tool [Red Light] also emitted a bright dazzling light, releasing amazing sword energy Han Mang forced the space here to become slightly rippling. Seeing this situation, Leonai et al. Both eyes were bright: "It seems that we do not need to work together, Sha You alone is enough!" "call!" Sha You calmed her mind, exhaled with her eyes closed, and when she opened her eyes again, her breath changed as if she were a peerless sword, and she was about to show her peerless edge! Then, a fancy sword slashed, and the space here was cut through a hole. This sword, like a calm lake, was suddenly thrown into a stone, which stirred up a huge wave, and surrounded the space. Immediately unstable fluctuations began, and the ''galaxy galaxy'' gradually disappeared. With a ''snap'', the environment suddenly shattered and opened like a mirror, and women like Leoney flashed where they were before! "It''s impossible to break it !!!! It''s impossible!" The man looked at the red pupil and other women who suddenly appeared in front of him, widened his eyes and exclaimed: "How can you break that space, This is absolutely impossible !!! " "Huh! The frog at the bottom of the well!" Chitong hummed softly, not wanting to give the man any chance of resistance, his body flashed, and he was already in front of him: "Mournment!" The light of the sword flashed, the two bodies staggered, and a tiny blood stain appeared in the man''s throat. Because it was too shocking, he forgot to use Emperor Dodge, and by the time God returned, everything was too late. "You you" covered his throat that sprayed more than one blood, and the man fell to the ground in an incredible way, and his life passed away. In the end, he couldn''t believe it. He died like that. "Then, who is this guy?" Mayn lightly tapped the body of the man, full of curiosity. "It should be the minister''s son, Sila?" Sai Liu said with some uncertainty. "what?!!" When Leonai heard the words, they all looked startled: "The minister''s son? So, we have accidentally killed a big fish?" "I''m not quite sure, but I''ve only heard of such a person occasionally before," Sailuo said, "according to the description, it accords with him somewhat." "No matter who he is, he''s dead anyway!" Hei Tong''s face didn''t matter: "If the black hands are killed behind the scenes, then we just need to solve the dangerous species hidden in the imperial capital, and the task will be completed, right? ? " "You said it, it reminded me of it." Hill picked up the Emperor''s Dimension Square Shangri-La on the ground, full of curiosity: "He uses a space-type emperor. He should not turn people into dangerous species. ? " auzw.com "Is there another man behind the scenes?" Sha Youdai frowned slightly. Mayin pondered for a moment, and said, "These dangerous species are similar to the perverted scientist dr.fashion that we killed before, and they are exactly the same after being transformed. Maybe we got it wrong from the beginning. These dangerous species are just This guy controlled the dr. Stylish experimental results after the death to carry out terrorist activities? " "Why are you wasting brain cells here and making random guesses, let''s just ask Master Goku!" Sailuo said. "That''s right!" Leoney and others looked blankly, looking around, and full of doubts: "I haven''t seen Goku people since just now. Do you know where he is going?" All the girls shook their heads and searched for a while in the forest. After seeing no one else, they gave up searching. Chi Tong said with a serious face: "With the power of Goku, no one can hurt him, we still Go back to the empire and get rid of the remaining dangerous species! " "That can only be the case." Leoney''s expression was helpless, and his voice was worried: "This guy doesn''t talk to us about running around, really." Speaking, the group has already set off in the direction of the imperial capital. Soon after they left, four more people appeared here, looking at the man who was lying in a pool of blood, all with a shocked expression of fear: "It''s too much trouble to die!" Imperial Palace, residence of Minister Ernesto. The minister looked at his son''s body in front of him, but he cried, "Dead? Why did he die? Who is it? Who did it?" "[ҹϮ nightraid]" One of Luo Sha''s four ghosts knelt down on one knee, his face shivering. "It is [night raid] again!" The Minister looked angrily and horrified: "Did you not let General Asdes deal with them? Why are they still unbridled?" The four ghosts of Luosha were kneeling down in reverence and were afraid to answer. "Poor my son is so dead!" The minister suddenly burst into tears and burst into tears, and really looked like a heartbroken old man, but the next moment, suddenly again It stopped the cry, but it became very calm: "Well, he died. This only shows that he is still too weak, and I will just regenerate one!" The four ghosts of Rakshasa heard that they did not move at all. They had long been prepared for the minister''s sudden change from a loving father to such a ruthless person, because such a minister is what they know. Minister. "However, [night raid nightraid] has been too embarrassing recently!" The Minister smashed the table with a fist: "Since General Asdes cannot sanction them, then please invite General Bude to me, absolutely They cannot be so arrogant anymore! " "Yes!" Ji Gong asked, and backed out. And the minister looked at the remaining three Rakshasa four ghosts, biting a half-unripe piece of meat, and sighed and ordered: "After the guy returns, the four of you will go to the church for me, and protect me one Person, this person is very important to me, and he must not be assassinated by someone [night raid] Unconsciously, three days have passed. Among the unknown islands, Sun Wukong climbed up from Esdes: "I really have to go back today, otherwise those little girls would be in a hurry!" Although a little bit reluctant, Esdes nodded his head very seriously: "The next time we meet, we will have a victory or defeat, but said well, you are not allowed to shoot!" v17 Chapter 84： Oncoming "You''re asking too much!" Sun Wukong grinned at Esdes and said, "If you''re so unsure, you''ll just lose!" Esther Stare''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Before, she did think that as long as she struggled with her life, she might really be able to fight Sun Wukong, but after she got better with Sun Wukong, she realized that her idea was How unrealistic, love 1 only made her strength soar, her body was able to fly over qualitatively, and leapt out of the category of mortals. She really ca nt beat such existence? Aestes is not a fool. Naturally I have realized that Sun Wukong is definitely not as simple as an ordinary person. If there is no such person as Najieta, it would be very happy to surrender and be controlled by Sun Wukong. Unfortunately, because Najieta and other women Exist, then it will never work. Everyone has a selfish side. Naturally, Edes is also reluctant to share her lover with other women such as Najetta, and her selfishness is stronger than any woman. Therefore, Even if there is little hope, she will keep working hard. "I just said that!" Esdes looked at Sun Wukong with a serious look like never before: "But I can say ugly words first, if I win, I will take those women around you Assign to the frontier, don''t blame me! " "Okay, you''re jealous, but it''s actually pretty cute" Sun Wukong smiled cheerfully: "But if you lose, just be my little sister!" "One word!" Esdes clapped his hands with Sun Wukong. Serving the clothes for Sun Wukong, Asdes looked around: "I just don''t know what the place is? But since we can be teleported here, it means that there must be a teleportation point back here." "You are right. If it was three days ago, we could indeed find that point and teleport it back, but now, obviously it won''t work." "Why?" Asdes looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. "Because the emperor who sent us here has been killed by the red pupils, that is to say, the teleportation point existing here has disappeared, we have to hurry back by ourselves!" "Did you get killed?" Esdes nodded, not bothering how Sun Wukong knew, looked at him seriously, and asked, "Do you know where we are now? Do you know the way back?" "We are now on an island in the extreme south. The distance is just like that of the south and the north. There is no one or two days to go back!" "It''s so far apart?" Esdes was slightly surprised. Sun Wukong explained patiently: "The space-type emperor has a dimension square Shangri-La. It has the characteristics of transmitting points under the mark. It can transmit each other. Presumably, this small island, Shira, has also been here when traveling around the mainland before, so we were transmitted So far away. " "Sheila? You said sheila?" Asdes was really surprised when he heard the name: "Are you sure the emperor who sent us here is called Sheila?" "The minister''s son, what''s the big deal?" Sun Wukong smiled indifferently: "Anyway, he''s already dead, and in the personality of the minister, it doesn''t have to be sad." "That''s right, as the old guy, after seeing his son die, he will definitely say the stupid thing to regenerate one!" Esdes looked disdainful. "You know him very well!" Sun Wukong was a little surprised. "But if you really want to let go of me, this minister will point you by the side, but it will drag you back!" auzw.com Esdes narrowed his eyes slightly, and the cold light flickered: "Better not" "It seems that this minister does not need us to kill!" Seeing Esdes''s appearance, Sun Wukong smiled secretly. "I''m going to catch a dangerous species to travel," said Esdes, immersed in the jungle. Not long after, a loud roar came from the sky, and Sun Wukong only felt a dark overhead, a huge super-dangerous species had already fallen from the air and stopped in front of him. "The super-dangerous species of wind flamingo is known for its speed, and it is also good to use it for travel. It seems that we can rush back in only one day." "Come on!" Esdes stood on the back of the wind flamingo and stretched out his right hand to Sun Wukong. After Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and was put on the bird''s back by Esdes, he directly held her in his arms. It was natural for both hands to stretch in along the deep groove before her. "Why isn''t it honest?" Asdes turned red, and his body was not soft. "The road is long, so idle and boring!" Sun Wukong grinned. With the clear sound of the wind flamingo, there was a fierce howling wind between the two wings and a fan. The screen transitions to the base [night raid nightraid]. Three days was enough for Leonai to clean up the remaining dangerous species of the scourge of the imperial capital. Xiaozhencheng lay on the table in the hall with a boring face, looking at Leonai aside and asked milkily: "Sister Leonai, when will Brother Goku return? It''s been three days!" "I don''t know!" Leo Nai looked helpless: "Theoretically, even if he was teleported to the horizon, with his ability to move instantly, he should have returned!" On the same day, Sun Wukong already told Leo Nai and other women about his whereabouts in the way of consciousness and transmission. Otherwise, they would not be seen for three days, and they would have been looking for the world. "I''m sure I''m going to hook up with some beautiful women again, and that''s delaying time!" Ma Yin pouted her lips and hummed softly. She still knew Sun Wukong''s personality. However, at this moment, a crystal ball placed in the hall suddenly radiated a projection, which was mapped in the center of the hall. The picture presented inside was a heavily armed burly man leading a group of trained people A plain soldier and his men marched on a path in the jungle This is an alarm enchantment specially set by Sun Wukong for the base of [ҹϮ nightraid]. As soon as someone breaks in, an alarm will be issued immediately, and the figure of the invader will be projected out. Seeing the leaders inside, women such as Najetta all changed slightly, and suddenly stood up: "Isn''t this General Bude?" "How did he know where our base is?" .. v17 Chapter 185： General Bude "Gather all! Intruders break in!" Now it is no longer investigating how the other party knew where the [ҹϮ nightraid] base was located. Najetta yelled at the moment and gave an order for assembly. "Are there any big tasks [night raid night attack]?" Iyeas stopped dancing, and when he heard Najeta''s order, his expression seemed a little excited. He was brought back to base by Najetta yesterday and joined [ҹϮ id]. He was accompanied by a young girl, Chelsea. Different from the original, the electric light fire [Suzano no Man], the biological humanoid emperor did not come to [night raid], because of the relationship between Sun Wukong, specially made a special emperor for Najieta. Because of this, [Suzano no Man] was not awakened by Najeta, and he is still asleep at the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army. So it was Iyeas who replaced [Suzano]. As a result of the addition of two newcomers, the three Tazmi who had been rushed to the mountains by Sun Wukong also rushed back. However, within a few minutes, the members of [ҹϮ nightraid] gathered outside. "The enemies who came this time were extraordinary. Fortunately, you took Zhen Cheng to Goku''s room. His room had enchantments, and it was impossible for outsiders to enter." "Yeah!" Xing Yun nodded solemnly, hugged Xiaozhencheng and was about to return to the house, but saw that Xiaozhencheng immediately broke free of her embrace, his fists squeezed tightly, and said milkily: "I don''t When I hide, I have to fight. Brother Goku has taught me how to cultivate. I''m very good! " "Zhencheng, don''t make a noise, obedient, just your strength, but don''t add chaos to the sisters!" Xing Yun''s face was serious. Xiaozhen Cheng heard that she was frustrated at once, and was obediently led back to the house. "The battle has begun. This time, the person who came here is General Bude, who is on par with Esdes. This person gave us to deal with it. Tazmi, Bright. You can deal with others, Chelsea, like this. The battle is not for you, too, you go home! " "Is that okay? The other party is General Bude!" Chelsea asked worriedly. "Relax! Our strength is different from what you learned at the headquarters!" Leoney''s fists squeezed and her expression filled with excitement, because she had never talked to a general-level figure After fighting, this time apparently did. "Is that okay?" Iyeas looked at Leona''s confidence, his face filled with tension and worry. As Chelsea said, it was General Bude! "No problem, they were all perverted by Master Goku." Tazmi patted Iyeas on the shoulder and gave him a reassuring look. "Master Goku?" Iiyas nodded. For Sun Wukong, he had a blind worship, because his life was taken by Sun Wukong from the hand of death. auzw.com "Departure, they must not be allowed to set foot on our base!" Najieta gave a command with a whip in her hand. Red pupils and others heard the words and went down the path into the jungle. "Are you sure [night raid] ''s base is here?" General Bude looked at a man on the left and asked in a deep voice. "Absolutely yes, but I obeyed General Asdes''s order and kept monitoring them. Just the day before yesterday, they cleared out the dangerous species of the imperial scourge, but I followed in the air and prepared to find them. Where the base is " The man''s face was affirmative. When he looked at him, he turned out to be a member of the Hunter, but now he looks a bit strange: "I just didn''t tell General Esdes the news for the first time. If I let her know, I''m miserable " "Huh! We are all loyal to your Majesty! Why bother you and me!" General Bude''s face was majestic and imposing: "If Aesdes is to blame, I will block you!" "I can rest assured that there is General Bude" Lan Wei smiled, "You don''t know, General Aesdes who is angry is really terrifying!" "As long as we wipe out the [night raid nightraid], even Esdes has nothing to say!" General Bude''s eyes were filled with anger: "It was a long time before I could fight against the idiots. It seems that Ai Steeds has no sympathy for [night raid] because of his lover! Women are only women after all! " "General Bude, I have to remind you about this!" Lan looked solemnly: "You ca nt fully believe that there is information about [ҹϮ nightraid], and their strengths should not be underestimated. Underestimate their words " "Don''t compare me with yours!" Before Lan had finished speaking, General Bude interrupted with a cold hum: "Even a few killers can''t deal with it, only to show that you are too incapable. ! " Lan Wen''s words are jealous, and her heart is inevitably angry, but she doesn''t say much anymore. Since you are so powerful, it depends on you. If you lose, you will see what kind of face you have. "Oh, listen to the tone of the general, we [night raid] seem to be just a bunch of little stupids in your eyes!" A slightly unhappy voice suddenly interrupted the conversation between the two. General Bude suddenly looked away, but when he saw a few shadows appearing on a big tree twenty meters away from them, he looked at them hostilely. And the one who spoke was Leonai. "[ҹϮ nightraid]" General Bude took out a stack of wanted lists from his arms, one by one, and compared with Hitomi and others: "It seems that they are all there, and it can be done in one shot!" "Did you hit the net?" Ma Yin disdainfully snorted: "You are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue!" Lei Onai grinned: "Ma Yin, you can''t say that, because after all, if we meet General Bude, we will be afraid!" "Big words!" General Bude naturally heard the jokes in their tone, and the next time he snorted, he suddenly clenched his fists, and the lightning flashed on them, instantly turning the portrait in his hand into a fan: Don''t even leave one of you! " "This sentence should be changed for us!" Leo Nai''s complexion suddenly lifted her smile and became war-like: "None of you are allowed to grab me! Today, let me come Teach us how capable one of the two strongest generals in the empire is rumored! " Second more! .. v17 Chapter 186： Leoney vs General Bude "Be careful, but don''t be careless, the other party is also a well-known general!" Chitong looked at Leonai, and warned solemnly. "Don''t worry! Only the other person despises me, I won''t despise him!" Leo Si answered with both fists, and a tumbling steadily landed in front of General Bud. "Defeat a group of recruits, do you think you can compete with me?" General Bude glared at Leonai with a heavy breath and horror. The emperor in his hand released a thunderous thunderbolt, and his finger was already facing Leonai instantly. Shining away, even the scope of attack also included the following red pupils and others: "Become the dust of my emperor here!" "Drink!" Leonai drank softly and launched the Emperor''s transformation. At the moment of the transformation, the horrific thunderbolt bombarded by General Budd had already hit her. "Thunder''s speed is fast. How can you avoid it? In the final analysis, you''re just a little girl who loves to talk!" He hit a blow and watched Leone''s body flashing with dazzling electric flowers. However, General Bude is indifferent and humming. He is clear about his tactical power, but if he is hit by such a close distance, he will be paralyzed and unable to move even if he is not injured. "Now pay the price for your ignorance!" General Bude drank, and already blasted Leonai with a punch, and the terrible electric light shining from it could clearly feel him. The terrible power of a punch. "Hey, I don''t know if you are the tallest and the thickest! Old stubborn!" Leoney shouted with excitement, facing the heavy and terrifying punch of General Bud, without doing the slightest evasion, pinched his right fist and greeted him suddenly on! "Oh!" The two punches collided, and a loud roar was issued, even the ground on which the two stood was shattered and cracked! General Bude''s eyes suddenly widened, and he moaned, his body was blown up by an incomparable force, and in a loud boom, several large trees were broken in succession before he stopped. Stature. "How is that possible? !!!" "General Boboud was beaten out?" "Is this impossible? !!! General Bude lost? This is impossible?" "How could that woman be so strong? !!!" The rest of the soldiers saw that the nearly invincible general in their minds was blown out by a woman and punched out. They all changed their faces and exclaimed, almost doubting whether their eyes were read correctly. But Budda General! How could a character in Empire Legend lose to a woman? auzw.com "This is one of the so-called strongest empires? It doesn''t seem to be so good!" Leoney Jiao flickered to the front of General Bud, crooking her boss. Looking at him in the pit, he was slightly disappointed: "Is that Esdes just at this level? If so, where did she have the courage to fight my family Goku?" General Bud stood up hard from the pit, feeling a paralyzed right hand that collided with Leonai. He was shocked and heavy, and he didn''t despise in the slightest: "It seems that I really despise you Now, I did not expect that there are people like you in [night raid night], your emperor should be beast king [Lion King]? You can also get amazing recovery ability while improving your physical fitness, but you still The paralysis that is immune to lightning is beyond my expectation! " Lei Onai grinned: "Although I want to tell you why, Goku has taught us that we must not tell our opponents our abilities, so you will be depressed forever with this question!" "Don''t tell your opponents to avoid being found out by the enemy?" General Bude nodded in approval: "This is indeed a clever choice. It is a pity that these characters have gone astray. " "Misguided? It''s your old stubborn helper, isn''t it?" Leoney hummed softly, looking at General Bud with a look of discomfort. "The old man fights for His Majesty and fights for chaos in the party, in your eyes, he has become a helper to abuse!" General Boude looked angry: "Sure enough, only chaos would say such a bad thing! Like you!" When the stubborn are born, they should be completely removed! " In his anger, General Boude''s two punches collided, wiping out a dazzling horrible light of thunder, covering his body, activating the cells with lightning, making his physical strength amazingly strengthened! "Sure enough, I can''t say anything together!" Lei Nai''s expression of regret: "You who are only loyal to your Majesty, even if you see the suffering of people''s livelihood, you will turn a blind eye, because loyalty to Your Majesty is greater than everything in your eyes, Anyone who is an enemy to His Majesty is rebellious! I regret that I hate the stubborn old stubbornness like you! Because many words are nonsense, so I hereby declare that you are our [night raid] enemy, Deserves-except it !!! " The words fell, and Leonai''s whole person''s breath instantly became extremely stunning. A little under his feet, he immediately launched an attack! "Huh, it seems that the old man has been underestimated!" General Bude snorted coldly, staring at Leo Nai, who was coming near him, and his thunder and lightning were shining, but he floated up and did not collide with her. Just now His blow has made him recognize the facts, and he is not an opponent compared to close-range power. "Can you still fly?" Leo Nai stopped his forward figure and looked up at General Bud in the air. Dai Mei frowned slightly: "I haven''t learned how to step in the air, which is a bit troublesome!" " "Girl! I admit that you do have some skills. As a respect, let me give you a final blow! If you can survive, then I admit my failure!" General Bude floated in the air, his thunder and lightning shone, and it also affected the clouds in the sky, causing it to surge wildly, forming an extremely shocking cloud vortex, in which the thunder and lightning shone, rumbling like a mighty sky Trembling. "Is this going to be a big move?" Leoney looked at the terrible sight in the sky with a dignified look, and it was really scary, so she raised her twelve points of spirit. "Everyone back up for me !!" General Bud looked down at his soldiers below, drinking and ordering. Everyone heard the words, turned around and fled the scene at an alarming speed, because they knew that their General Bude was going to move! (Third more!) .. v17 Chapter 187： Leoney vs General Bude (2) Thunder clouds rolling in the sky, thunder and lightning thunder, creating an atmosphere that made people panic and fear. Watching his men retreat, General Bud finally fixed his eyes on Leoney''s body, and at the same time, he glanced at the red pupils and the like, and his complexion became unconcentrated. . If he hadn''t put [night raid] in his eyes before, now he really feels the pressure. One Leonai gave him a sense of crisis. What about others? Listen to Lan''s previous report, there are more than one such strong! "There are so many tricky characters in the rebellion." General Bude''s face was serious, although the breath of horror was still rising, but his breathing began to become a bit urgent, and he spared no effort Raising the power of the emperor to the extreme is also terrifying to the load on his body. "Not enough is not enough. If you can''t defeat them all with one blow, then Your Majesty is in a very dangerous situation. You must still insist on it and you must be promoted to a stronger one." General Bude clenched his teeth and insisted that the thunderclouds in the sky were more dense and horrifying. He was using himself as a guide to condense the rolling clouds of thunder, and the thunder roared through, not the falling thunderbolt hit Forest fires Because General Bude knew very well that he had only one chance, and after the big move was released, he would enter a state of weakness, so he must have absolute grasp and be able to save the horrible blow that would defeat Leoney and others! In the original book, General Boude''s defeat was too fast, and it was inexplicable. No matter how powerful a villain is, he will be baffled in the end, and General Bude is obviously such a tragedy. One is that he underestimated the enemy, and the other was that he lost to Ma Yin''s buggy emperor. The more dangerous his emperor was, the more terrifying the power was. At that time, Ma Yin was equivalent to a life-threatening blow. Therefore, General Bud suffered a big loss under the initial contempt. You can solve your opponent with one blow, but you never thought of it, and you were attacked by your opponent inexplicably. Instead, you were hit with a second! In other words, although he had used his unique skills at that time, his true strength did not seem to be fully realized yet. Interact with bug-like emperors, it s only strange if you get past it! Looking at General Bud, who seemed to have reached the limit and was not very satisfied, Lan, who was hiding in the distance, pondered for a moment, cast his emperor, and gave birth to a pair of white wings, flying in front of General Bud, from his arms. Take out a potion and hand it to him: "This is a strengthening potion developed by dr.fashion before, which can strengthen itself and enhance physical fitness" "A drug?" General Bude frowned slightly. If he had changed before, he would definitely disdain to use this false power, but at this moment he was hesitant, struggling for a moment, and finally he took the potion resolutely: " Anyway, for your Majesty, what about giving up my trivial dignity once! " auzw.com Talking, opening the bottle cap, resolutely poured the potion into the mouth Suddenly, I saw General Bude s muscles expanding at a rate visible to the naked eye, but for a short time, he was already four meters tall, his muscles were firm and tight like rocks, and his skin became bronze. Like cast iron, it is full of explosive beauty. At the same time, the whole body''s cells are stimulated by lightning, making their physical performance even more than expected! Coupled with the intense thunder and lightning surrounding the whole body, and the horror vortex thundercloud that was not the lightning falling in the sky, General Bud at this moment was like a thunder **** coming to the world, full of violent and breathtaking atmosphere, making people shudder. "Leonay, what are you waiting for? It''s awful to let him brew this way, but he hasn''t rushed to attack!" Najetta saw that the situation was a little bad, and Leonai was slow to see her hands. Now Drink lightly and give orders. "Ahla, don''t be nervous, I just want to see to what extent the general-level character has done his best to hit it!" Facing the horrible atmosphere, Leoney was calm and waved away. Indicate. "When Master Goku comes back, I will tell you what you are doing now!" Sai Liu said, looking at Leonai seriously. "Hey Sailuu, are you deliberately going through with me, aren''t you?" Leoney was anxious when he heard it, and Sun Wukong told them explicitly when he taught them that he could give his opponent a fatal blow and never give his opponent a chance to breathe. And now, she is obviously sorrowing and giving her opponent a chance to breathe. If it is passed to Sun Wukong''s ears, her own fart will not be opened? "There is no need to worry about this level of attack, really." Leona whispered softly, but was heard by Chi Hitomi, full of serious cautions: "Goku said that" "Ah, hey, I know! I know! Please let go!" Chi Tong''s words had not been finished, but Leonaine had interrupted him: "I''ll solve it now, isn''t it?" Speaking, his face was stunned, two punches collided suddenly, and he slammed a bit. The violent breath turned into a pillar of light and burst into the sky from her body. The hair was also erected, like the breath of a Super Saiyan. people. Because her practice was taught by Sun Wukong, and this practice was created by Sun Wukong, she brought some of his own characteristics. Originally, in such a short period of time, it was impossible for her to improve the exercises she just practiced to such an extent. However, after what happened with Sun Wukong, her strength has soared, and the mortal body has directly evolved into a **** body. These benefits can hardly be described in words. This is precisely why, even if General Bud is so amazing, Leonai is the main reason for such calmness, because in her opinion, even if General Bud is strong, he launches a terrible attack. May break through her defense that has evolved into a divine body! With a clenched fist, Leoney stared at General Bude in the sky and laughed proudly: "Let me let you recognize the facts, what kind of gap is there between you and me!" At the foot of the ground, a huge pit was slammed in the sound of a bang, but her Jiao 1 body was turned into a streamer and rushed towards General Bude in the air. (Fourth.) .. v17 Chapter 188： dead "Let you see the true power of my Emperor [Yad Miller]!" At the moment of Leonai''s attack, General Bude also made a loud roar. The emperors in both hands were intertwined, condensing a huge thunder ball, lifted into the sky, and in a roar, the thunder in the sky In the cloud vortex, a thunderbolt with a bucket thickness was instantly struck by General Bude''s thunder ball raised above his head, causing it to skyrocket to ten meters in diameter in an instant! The sound of cracking is eerie. And General Bude also opened his eyes in an instant, and a blood spewed out, apparently this blow was beyond his range. But he withstood the incomparable serviceman''s spirit to bear the blunt life, and once again issued a roaring roar, firing the thunder ball toward Leonai bursting up from below like a qigong wave: "It''s over Thunder shot! " The terrible thunderbolt turned into a thunder beam that penetrated the void, and instantly reached Leonah''s side. "It''s up to you! Old stubborn!" Leo Nai drank a bite, and his body was suddenly wrapped in a layer of red light: "Break me!" A punch blasted out and collided with the blasting Thunder beam in an instant, and Leonai''s body didn''t stop at all. Instead, he broke the seemingly terrible Thunder with a punch with absolute advantage Beam, through! "How can it be!!!" Seeing that his strongest blow in life was torn by the other''s punch, General Budd''s eyes widened, shockingly incredible. However, the next moment, he suddenly felt the dark shadow flickered in his eyes, and he drank a piercing drink into his ears, only to feel the shock of Hungarian before, and the pain in his heart came from the heart. A beam of light had already penetrated through his back heart. Out, it instantly broke through the clouds in the sky and passed away. "I would lose ?!" With an unbelievable look, General Boude''s thunderbolt disappeared, and his shape fell straight from the air. "General Bude lost ?!" The soldiers who came here with General Bude watched the figures falling from the air, and their eyes widened in shock, and then, what followed was not the same as the last time the Hunter. The group of archers who brought them escaped with fear, but with red eyes and anger and madness: "Revenge for General Bud!" "Revenge for General Bude !!!" Containing endless anger, not only did the morale of the soldiers not be reduced by the death of General Bude, but it was raised to the extreme due to the extreme anger, and they saw Lei Nai rushing down and rushing down regardless of his body. Passed "It''s really a group of loyal guards!" Leonai was also surprised by the indomitable momentum of the soldiers: "Sure enough, not the guards of the emperor can compare! But the enemy is the enemy. Let me tell you to follow you Reunite the generals! " The moment he landed on the ground, Leo Nai stepped aside and rushed towards the group of soldiers, hitting the front of a soldier in front of him with a punch! Unexpectedly, the other party did not have the slightest intention of avoiding. While bearing Lei Onai''s punch, he grabbed Lei Onai''s arm firmly and screamed loudly, "General, I am with you !! " auzw.com With the sound falling, I saw the soldier''s body inflated like a balloon Leoney saw this, but was shocked: "Damn! Human bomb? !!!" "Boom!" With a loud noise, the swollen soldier exploded and exploded, terrible light waves swallowed Leoney directly into it. With the spread of light waves, the subsequent soldiers followed the explosion one after another, the earth shook for a while, and the jungle was annihilated under the light waves. Fortunately, Chitong and others were still far away, and they quickly evacuated the scope of the explosion at their speed, but they were still flying out of that terrible aftershock. "Leonay !!!" Najetta climbed from the gravel pile, staring at the ruined scene in front of her, exclaiming in a panic! Red pupils and others also revealed a sad look one by one. No one expected that the soldiers had turned into horrible human bombs one by one. Things came too suddenly. They were too late to save them. . "How does this make me explain to Goku?" Najetta''s face was sad and angry, her fists clenched tightly. With no bones, even if Sun Wukong had the power to resurrect, wouldn''t it? Without the body, how can you be resurrected? "It''s all because we didn''t obey Goku''s words. We are too proud and proud." Chi Tong looked sad and lowered his head to blame. Others are also silent. They obviously can quickly solve their opponents, but they listened to Leone''s advice and watched the battle. Only with such a result However, when everyone looked sad and bowed their heads to blame, a sound of uncomfortable familiarity came from the messy ruins: "Hey, I''m not dead yet. What are you all doing? Hurry up and give me a piece of clothing! " Everyone heard the words, all with a look of sorrow, and then looked away, looking at Leoney, who reached out in a pit in the ruins, with a head out, all overjoyed: "Leoney, are you alright? Really All right!!" "You guys are not allowed to come over!" Leonay glared at the Tazmi people, but yelled loudly. The Tazmi people were shocked, but they stopped and didn''t step forward. The red pupils, when they heard the words, all knew, and they blocked their sight with their bodies. Came closer, watching Lei Nai, the clothes shattered, spring and light, Ma Yin grinned, and threw a piece of clothing to her: "It''s all right, otherwise Gut must be swollen by Goku!" Leo Nai took the clothes and immediately put it on her body, looking at Ma Yin with an unpleasant look: "Hey, this is too much, right? I thought you all cared about me, because you were afraid of being put off by Goku One share! It''s so sad. " "It''s all right, I was really scared by you just now!" Najetta reached out and pulled Leonai out of the pit, hugged her, and breathed a sigh of relief. "I thought it would be dead!" Leoney said with a look of disbelief: "I didn''t expect this flesh to have become so powerful. In addition to clothes being destroyed under that horrible explosion, I didn''t get hurt in the slightest! It seems that this body is stronger than we thought! Is the **** body that Wu Kong said is true? ".. v17 Chapter 189： change of weather Leonai naturally knew how powerful she was now, or she wouldn''t dare to challenge General Bude in this way, but this power was indeed beyond her imagination, in which hundreds of people exploded in succession. It was a little bit unbelievable that it was still safe and sound. "I''m a bit exaggerated," Najieta said with a serious face, thinking, "I thought Goku''s body was just a narcissistic joke. Now it seems a bit real." "After being with Master Goku, I have such a powerful body, you said, will Master Goku really be-God ?!" Sha You''s eyes were full of surprise, and she was curious. Watching Hitomi and others. "Don''t talk about it, how could there be a **** in this world!" Ma Yin just poked her mouth: "At most, Goku just has incredible abilities! He has too many secrets, and he doesn''t know what to say, it''s really mad It''s up! " "No, maybe it may be as Sayu said!" Najieta was serious, "You should know Xingyi, she was dead, but was resurrected by Goku!" "Resurrection ?! Really ?!" Hei Tong''s eyes widened instantly, which can''t be described by shock anymore. Even Hitomi, they were shocked one by one, because they were the first to hear about it. "I know this," Sayo glanced at Yiayas in the distance, and said, "Iyaas was already dead." "Hey, even the dead can be resurrected? Isn''t it exaggerated?" Sai Liu''s eyes widened, obviously some could not believe it. "Well, you just need to know this kind of thing, don''t say it out" Najetta looked at the girls seriously, solemnly admonished: "Stop this topic!" "Rest assured, we won''t talk about things that are bad for Goku even if we die!" Hill nodded firmly, all the other girls had the same expressions, but their hearts were still a little embarrassed. ? And just as the girls were chatting together, after a boulder hundreds of meters away, Lan emerged and looked at the ruined scene in the distance. The shocked expression on his face had not completely receded. : "Even General Bude has fallen, General Ades, have you won them? It seems the fate of the empire is doomed?" Speaking, wings were born behind, Lan Yiran turned and flew away from here After cleaning the battlefield and seizing the imperial gear of General Bude, Najetta returned to the base with everyone. At this moment, night has come. "It''s really shocking. You actually killed General Bude!" Chelsea looked at the anger [Yad Miller] of Emperor Thor on the table and was shocked. That was the strongest emperor alongside Esdes. How did he die? "With your presence, our revolution will surely succeed!" Iyeas was so excited and excited that he did not expect that one of the two most feared by the Revolutionary Army was killed. "But it''s a pity," Seliu sighed slightly. "If only I could talk to General Budd to join us." "Don''t be stupid, the old guy is an old stubborn!" Leonai shook his head. "He is only loyal to the royal family. Even if he knows the suffering of the people''s livelihood, even if he knows the evil acts of the minister, he will only open one eye and close one. It is absolutely impossible for him to turn the royal family into a rebel! So he will only be our enemy, not a friend! " auzw.com "That''s why it''s a pity!" Sai Liu was puzzled. "Why would he use his life to guard such a dark empire?" "Because everyone sees things differently from themselves. Some people only care about their families, some people care about loyalty, and some people think that Chengruo is more important than their own life. Because of the difference in human nature, they look at things. Different values ??have naturally created all kinds of people. The door suddenly opened and Sun Wukong walked in from the outside: You do nt need to care about what other people think, as long as you understand what the most important thing is. And then guard her, that''s enough! " "Goku, you are back!" The girls were overjoyed when they saw Sun Wukong. "Master Goku!" A few Iiyas also got up, saluting Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong waved his hand and said hello, and then hesitated and squeezed into the middle of Leo Nai and Sha You, but he looked at the opposite Chelsea: "A newcomer joins, called what name?" Chelsea had already learned from Leonai and others that Sun Wukong was the most powerful person here. Even Najeta had to obey and obey, so he didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately got up to salute: "Hello, Goku My lord, I am the new Chelsea. " "You don''t have to be so restrained, feel free!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Goku, it has already been exposed here. Should we change places?" Najieta looked at Sun Wukong with a serious expression. "No need, no one will disturb you recently, this emperor is going to change the sky!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Changing the sky?" Najetta and others were puzzled. "Well," Sun Wukong nodded earnestly: "General Bude has been killed by you. No one can balance Asdes, and with her current strength, in order to prevent others from dragging her back, to be able to fight with me Contest, she will surely kill all those who hinder her! " "Don''t you mean that Isids is going to rebel ?!" Ma Yin heard, and her eyes widened. "If it was Esdes, maybe it could be done," Najetta looked solemnly. At the same time, Asdes, who had just returned with Sun Wukong, was recruited into the palace by the little emperor the first time he returned home. The moment the Asdes had just entered the hall, the little emperor sitting on the throne immediately stood up and stood up anxiously, "General Ades, you are finally back, General Bude is dead!" "I just learned" the calmness of Asdes''s face, there was no wave of general Bude''s death. "Bold, Asdes, why don''t you kneel when you see His Majesty?" The Minister saw Aesdes proudly standing in the hall, his minister frowned a little, and frowned slightly at that moment. "Ernesto, you seem to be prestigious?" Esters looked indifferently to the Minister. "You and you are calling me by name?" The minister looked angrily, and the bad feeling in his heart became stronger. "If you die, the imperial people should be happy?" .. v17 Chapter 190： Rebellious "What the **** are you talking about? Asdes !!!!" The Minister heard the words and was finally frightened. He screamed angrily at the moment: "When General Bude died, wouldn''t you want to rebel?" In anger drinking, his hands were already taking off the emperor''s armor worn on his head, and he was glaring at Esdes with vigilance and nervousness. However, Asdes was still calm and calm, looking at the emperor''s tool in the minister''s hand, calmly said: "Gem-type emperor [Ireston], can destroy the opponent''s anti-imperial tool, as long as the enemy enters the range, they can Destroy the opponent''s emperor at the expense of broken gems. Damaged gems only take a week to regenerate, but they can''t be used until then. " "Since you know, I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise I don''t mind destroying you here!" The Minister''s face was somber, angrily screaming, and gazing nervously at Esdes, the big change was direct. Destroy the Gems on [Ireston]! "You can try it!" Asdes pressed tightly, exhaling a cold and bitter breath, everyone who was oppressed was trembling with a look of fear, and they couldn''t imagine anyway, why was Asdes The general broke out suddenly? This is almost unpredictable, is it because of the death of General Bude that she has no scruples? "General Asdes, what do you want to do? If you are dissatisfied with the minister, you can tell me, I will decide for you!" The little emperor stepped forward and stood in front of the minister. His face looked at Esdes innocently, as if he hadn''t figured out the situation yet. "You''re really sad, Your Majesty! Haven''t you figured out the situation yet?" Esters looked at the little emperor calmly and sighed slightly. "General General Asdes, what do you mean by that? Do you really want to rebel?" The little emperor frowned slightly, but he was in danger, and faced Asdes, there was no cowardice at all. "Rebellion? I have no interest in this so-called emperor at all. I just do nt want to play games with you boring people. Now, please borrow me from the Supreme Emperor you have been in charge of. The authority to command all the armies is given to me, and I promise that I won''t make it difficult for you! "Aestes'' breath was cold and terrible, and the whole hall was frozen with layers of frost. "Edids! How dare you!" The Minister heard the words, but yelled out loudly: "Dare you dare to look at the Imperial artifact and still want to control the Imperial Army? Are you not a rebel?" Angrily shouted in the hall: "What are you still holding on to! Get her off me!" Countless silhouettes shrouded in black armor flashed out, besieging towards Asdes, they were all the emperor''s guard. However, before these close guards approached, they all condensed into ice and were frozen in the ice! "A bunch of waste!" The minister suddenly screamed angrily, glaring at Esdes, his eyes flashing with fear and dread, and the endless madness: "Aesdes, you forced me! "Speaking, we must crush the gem in the hand! However, I saw Ai Si De Si Jiao''s body flickered. In an instant, he had appeared behind the minister, and the ice thorns formed in his hands had penetrated his Hungarian chamber from the back of his heart! And Esdes was still calm and indifferent: "In front of Ben, you never have time to crush the gems!" "You, how dare you really do it ?!" The minister stared angrily, his face twisted, and looked down at the ice thorns piercing his heart, and coughed up the blood in his mouth, disgusting: "I''m not willing" auzw.com Heart has nt spoken yet, his head is partial and he s dead! "Minister!" The little emperor was heartbroken at the moment when he saw the minister''s death, as if he saw his closest relative dies, full of sadness and anger, suddenly looking up, full of hatred and glaring at Esdes: " Asdes! You killed the minister! He will never forgive you again! " "It''s really sad!" Asdes looked at the little emperor with a dull look: "I killed the minister. You should be happy and grateful. I didn''t expect you to kill your father and mother. Angry with his death! " "What are you talking about ?!" The little emperor, who was originally angry, looked at it with an unbelievable look: "It is the minister who killed my parents? !!! This is impossible !!!" "I''m afraid you are the only one in the drum!" Esdes sneered, glaring at the other ministers present, and said indifferently: "I am afraid that many people who are present know this secret. ? " "You said, did the minister kill my father and queen ?!" The little emperor glared at the other ministers and yelled loudly. "Yes!" The three ministers stepped out, trembling, shaking, and respectfully clarifying, because the minister was dead, and they had nothing to worry about. "How could it be true?" The little emperor was lost in expression, sitting down on the ground with one fart, innocent as he was, and was not badly hit. "This empire is crumbling under the minister''s control. It''s time to rebuild! Give me the Supreme Emperor, and I''ll pay you back when I use it!" Although Edes''s tone was cold, he gave the little emperor a little face. "Even the minister can''t trust me, who else can I trust?" The little emperor slowly stood up from the ground, releasing a firm will that did not match his age, and the gloomy anger: "Kaishi Supreme The tool is the club of Kaishi! You are the emperor, and you must use your power to protect this country! General Adesid, kneel down, and you can blame you for everything you have done. Deal with rebellion! " Asdes frowned slightly, she was a little surprised, she didn''t expect that this little emperor who obeyed the minister had such a bold side. "In the final analysis, though young, but also an emperor," Esdes smiled. "Sorry, Your Majesty, now I, if possible, only kneel, but not you!" "So, are you really betrayed by the uncle?" The little emperor''s eyes were sharp, his emotions were irritable and angry. But for Esdes, there was no use for her, and she sighed slightly: "I didn''t want to do this step with you, after all, you are the emperor" Speaking, Jiao Yi flickered, and a hand knife was cut to the back of the little emperor However, at the next moment, it was a ''dang''. The hand knife of Esdes was actually chopped on a transparent enchantment, which shocked her to go back, showing her surprise: "This is" v17 Chapter 191： too weak "The strongest emperor has been launched, and the last chance has been given to the continuation of the empire of this generation is the order of God, how dare it be possible to defy the will of God! Asdes, I will be here in the name of God Sanctions on you! " The little emperor was angry, his right hand suddenly pointed away from the sky, and he yelled, "The emperor is the emperor!" With the loud drinking, the entire palace began to shake violently, the palace collapsed and roared, and a huge black shadow rose slowly from the ground of the palace, shining at the same time as the little red emperor. Already in the head of a huge shadow! The entire palace also collapsed into a ruin because of this huge figure! It was also the strongest emperor at first. It is both the origin of the emperor and the apex of all emperors. It is called the supreme emperorthe protector **** [the supreme throne]. Whether it is that huge body or the scent of destruction that emanates from it, it is terrifying and can not help but sweat. This upheaval in the imperial capital has made the people all uproar and a look of fear! "Is this the legendary and strongest emperor in the beginning? Didn''t expect it to really exist!" Esdes stood in the ruins and looked up at the huge figure in front of him. Not only was there no cowardice in his eyes, Instead, a look of great interest: "Since you have been born, let me see if you are so incredible in the legend!" Pull out the long sword that is no longer around his waist, and the war will rise in his eyes, revealing an expression of excitement that is difficult to hide: "Come on! Let me see how strong you are!" "Ahhhhh!" The little emperor roared, and the guardian **** opened his mouth to emit a horrible beam of light, which was blasted to Aesdes at the blink of an eye, covering the entire range of ten meters in diameter around it! Ai Si Desi stretched out with one hand, and a huge thick ice shield instantly condensed in front of him. In a loud boom, a terrible beam of light hit the ice shield instantly, without even bringing a trace of ice debris! Under the collision between the two grounds, the roar trembled, but after the ice shield, Esdes was unscathed. "Is this [the supreme power] in the legend of the empire?" Esthersdale frowned slightly. "Not impossible !!!" The little emperor saw that Essex was attacked by the protector of the country with only one hand, and his eyes widened in shock, some were unbelievable, and roared wildly: "No Yes! The [Mighty Power] of the Empire has a powerful force comparable to the gods, how could it lose! " The little emperor shouted with a twisted face, and countless beams of light from the patron saint''s mouth, continuously bombarding his hands on the ice shield in front of Esdes! The terrible shock wave caused the ground to fall apart and lift up the sky and dust! However, after the smoke was dispersed, the ice shield still shone brightly in the hot sun, and it was not broken at all! Under the bombardment of such a dense beam, the Ice Shield is still intact! "Not impossible!" The little emperor was completely stunned by the scene in front of him, and the ministers who had already hid behind the patron saint of mouth opened their mouths one by one in shock, completely shown by Esdes. Shocked by his terrifying power! "Is this this General General Isdes? How can it be so strong? Even the [Extreme Power] of the Empire can hardly shake her ?!" auzw.com Everyone has their eyes widened, taking a breath. "This is [the supreme power] of the empire? It''s so disappointing!" Aestides frowned, his breath was horrified, and he stood in the ruins, like the undefeated God of War: "Weak! Too weak! It s too weak! I thought that [the supreme power] who controlled the empire could add a lot of combat power to me, but it was so useless! " Asdes''s face was extremely disappointed. A sword slashed, and the terrible sword air spewed out. It turned into a blade-like ice sword wall. In a blink of an eye, the guardian **** had been cut off! And the ice knife wall stretches for thousands of meters, and under the refraction of sunlight, the biting ice cold is exuded! The so-called empire [the supreme power] was split in half by Esdes! "It''s too weak!" Esdes sighed again, pinching his fist, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. "No, it''s not that you''re too weak, but that I''m too strong!" With that, his eyes stared in the direction of [ҹϮ nightraid], his breath was soaring, and his warfare was infinite: "It seems that only you can compete with me" "The minister waits to meet Her Majesty!" He shouted loudly, and suddenly interrupted Esdes''s thoughts, and saw that the minister saw that together with the empire''s [the supreme power] were all killed by Esdes, they were shocked, in order to survive, also Photographed by Esdes'' invincible breath, she knelt in front of Esdes without any discipline, made her stand, and made her the queen! "Hmm! This general already said that he wasn''t interested in this emperor!" Aestes snorted, waved his arms, and the cold swelled, instantly freezing all the ministers into ice: "A group of wall grass, watching I feel sick! " Then, with a whistle and a roar, a huge super-dangerous species came to the south from the imperial capital and landed in front of Esdes! "Go!" Asdes crossed his back, pointing his fingers in the direction of the [night raid nightbase] base, and drank softly. The super-dangerous species screamed, carrying Aesdes in the direction of the [night raid] base. However, on the way, they encountered a group of hunting rushed by other mutiny emperors. "General Aesdes" "Go back!" Esdes glanced down, before they could finish speaking, it was a cold drink. Because now Aides is very clear, even with the strength of this group of people, even if how to cultivate, it is not possible to be the opponent of the [night raid] group of women. A group of people in Hunting looked at Esdes who had just given the order to leave. All of them looked at me, I looked at you, and looked aggressive. They cultivated in the mountains to show their fists and become a powerful assistant for Esdes. But what is the situation? "Go back to the emperor and see!" A group of people did not dare to disobey Asdest''s order, and only returned to the emperor .. v17 Chapter 192： Ice prison [ҹϮ nightraid] base. Sun Wukong looked at the horizon but smiled: "It''s really anxious, even one person came running, I thought that at least I had to wait until tomorrow, it seems she also wakes up" "What''s wrong? Did Asdes call?" Leoney looked curious. "Well" Sun Wukong nodded: "The minister has been killed by her and the little emperor has been hit by her. It is too chaotic. It seems that Esdes'' desire to kill is stronger than expected, waiting for a moment Not too much! " "The minister was killed? Even the little emperor was seriously injured by her?" Although Najeta and others had expected it, they were shocked when they heard the news: "She did it! In other words, Ai Has Steeds betrayed the empire? " "You can say that!" Sun Wukong chuckled, watching Najieta and other women: "The only thought she has now is to win me! You must be careful, but she told me clearly, if She won, but she would drive you all away from me " "What? Great tone!" Leonai and other women were full of anger. "See if I flew her!" "Someone wants to separate me from Goku. This guy must be buried!" Chitong squeezed [Cunyu] in his hand, with a serious expression on his face. "I support my elder sister!" Hei Tong immediately raised his hand in agreement. "You can hurt, but you are not allowed to kill!" Sun Wukong cautioned seriously. "If you don''t kill, don''t kill, seeing me beat her so you can''t even recognize you!" Leo Mi clenched her fists. Of the few women, she was the most violent. "Stop being abused!" Sun Wukong grinned. "How is it possible!" Leoney''s face was confident: "She''s at least a little better than General Boude? I''ve lost even General Boude for a second, and will lose to her? Besides, her ability I was also overwhelmed, how could I lose! " Sun Wukong just smiled and didn''t break the point. The skyrocketing strength made Leonay somewhat inflated with confidence. It was just that I could use Esdes to suppress their inflated arrogance. Not long after, a small black spot appeared in the sky, and it was clear for a while that it was a wheelhouse. It was a cage-shaped super-dangerous species, carrying Asters flying towards them at an amazing speed. , But two or three minutes have come. Sun Wukong sat at the table, and he did not get up. He looked at Asdes, who was rushing down. "You are too anxious. Anyway, wait until tomorrow, you see, it''s almost dark now." "Now for me, one minute is tormenting! Now that sooner or later, why bother to drag!" Esdes looked at Sun Wukong without the coldness and dominance of the past, but with a soft face: I''ll challenge you in a while. How about some disciples you''ve trained now? " "What disciple, wife, do you understand?" Leoney immediately retorted: "Even if you join, it''s a little cock!" "But if you win, you all have to leave!" When Asdes turned her attention to women such as Leoney, she regained her arrogance. "Win? You really look at yourself!" auzw.com "No, I don''t look down on myself, but I look down on you!" Aestes looked indifferent and arrogant: "Do you want to come one by one, or go together!" "Ah, yeah, yeah, this guy is too crazy, I can''t stand it!" Leonai shouted, the violent breath instantly emerged from his body, just like a domineering body, he was extraordinary, his emperor possessed a body, and stood up! "Hehehe, that''s right!" Not only did the powerful breath released by Leonaine not make Esdes feel the slightest jealousy, but he showed an unprecedented expression of excitement: "What the empire called [The supreme power] is almost unbeatable, and it is ridiculous to call what is comparable to the power of God; and only this kind of power can make people interested in fighting hard! " With that said, the cold wind surged in Asdes''s hands, and a cold sharp ice sword came together in an instant: "Relax, look at Goku''s face, I won''t kill you, but the injury is unavoidable of!" As soon as the voice had fallen, Esdes was eager to attack, and he could not wait to launch an attack, and saw that his body flickered, and he was in front of Leoney! "Humph!" Seeing the ice sword that was slashed at him, Leo Nai gave a cold drink and bombarded with a fist with his bare hand. A sound of ''ding'', the collision between the ice sword and his fist actually issued a harsh gold. The sound of iron cross. "A little patience!" Esdes smiled: "Ice Prison!" The whole body was cold, and for a moment, Leonaine was locked in the ice. Although Leone had a body, she was immune to all abnormal conditions, and immune to freezing and freezing, and could not cause her any harm. But now it''s not her that freezes, but the space around her. Leoney herself is not affected by the slightest freeze, but the space around her is completely frozen, that is, she is now completely confined in Frozen. Yes, it''s just being imprisoned, not frozen, this ice is like a cage without the slightest gap. Leoney thought that Esdes''s ability did not work for her, but she miscalculated and capsized. "Can I be immune to freezing, but can''t I stop being imprisoned?" This change made Chitong and they all see clearly: "It seems that we can''t completely restrain her ability, but only with the power of her emperor. Can''t stop Leoney " "You''re wrong!" Sun Wukong smiled. "Although the ice of Esdes can''t hold Leoney forever, but she needs a little time to break through the ice." Hill heard that the emperor slashed out in his hand, and the sword flickered away, leaving a shallow sword mark on the ice prison where Leonai was imprisoned. All the girls saw it, all moving: How could it be so sturdy? How could it be !!! " "No, do you feel the breath on her?" Mayn stared at Esdes, frowning slightly. "Is it close to ours?" When the girls in the red pupil heard the words, they all looked at each other. Qi Qi tilted her head and looked at Sun Wukong: "Wukong, what is going on here? Did she follow you?" Wukong Sun spread his hands: "I was pushed by her" "You, you guy!" Ma Yin was instantly irritated with his teeth: "Did you make it harder for us?" "I want to win her now, but it''s not as simple as we think." Najieta gave Sun Wukong a white look and looked at Chitong seriously: "Chitong, you are the strongest of us. Don''t you try it? " v17 Chapter 193： Red Pupils vs Esdes "Ok!" Red pupil nodded solemnly. On the side of Esdes, looking at Leoney who was ''frozen'' by herself, Dai Mei frowned slightly. Naturally, she also found that her ice cell just trapped Leoney, but did not She was frozen, and even felt the horrific heat emanating from Leoney''s body, which was dissolving the ice that trapped her, and before long, I was afraid it would break out of ice. "Is it immune to freezing cold? No wonder it would be so arrogant," Esdes said to himself, followed by a smile: "That''s right! I know you are not that simple! But if you think of it, Then I will help you. " Aisitesi''s hands clung to the ice, but a slight smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to blast the ice prison in one fell swoop, in order to inflict great damage on Leoney. However, the next moment, he suddenly felt a sharp swordman slashed down at her arm, and the surprised Esdes hurriedly closed his hand, which saved the fate of the right hand being broken. "Are you next?" As Eiders pulled back, the endless cold surge surged, and within a hundred meters of the front was instantly frozen into ice, but there was no figure of red pupil. With Leone''s lesson learned, it is naturally impossible for Red pupil to easily win again. At the moment when the cold air emerged, she flashed to the end of Esdes with extreme speed, and [Village Rain] stopped her waist and slashed to her waist. If this blow was true, Esdes was 100% Will be cut off! Unfortunately, things are not so simple. After Qiang 1 pushed Sun Wukong, she gained enough power to let her use her abilities as an arm command to an unbelievable degree. It is better to say that she is absolutely defensive! As soon as Chi Hitomi''s sword came out, an ice shield flashed instantly, blocking the sword awn she cut out, and in an instant, countless ice spears flew over the ice shield. The red pupil also appeared in front of Aesdes in a flash at the moment when the ice spear shot, and the speed was as fast as a teleportation! However, she is fast, and Esdes''s reaction speed is not slow, and an ice shield flashes, blocking the killing sword of Chi Tong! Although the ice shield was crushed by a sword, it was expected that the ice would recover instantly, making the ice shield grow larger in the blink of an eye, directly turning [ ] Frozen in the ice shield! Chitong''s face changed slightly, and he tried to withdraw it, but failed. Asdes flirted with beautiful long hair and smiled slightly: "If it comes to combat experience, I won''t lose to anyone! If you don''t have a weapon, you have won or lost!" When Red pupil heard it, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "You seem to be too confident in your ability!" Speaking, [Village Rain] in the red pupil''s hands suddenly glowed slightly, and she saw a little hard work. [Village Rain] instantly turned into a touch of cold mang, which actually cut the ice shield into two halves, and Jianmang''s cast was undiminished. , Still stop the waist and cross away from Esdes''s waist! "!!!" auzw.com Asters was shocked at the moment, a little under his feet, and quickly pulled back, blinking away from the red pupil by dozens of meters in the blink of an eye. Looking down at the cut mouth in the abdomen and a trace of blood stains emerging, Esdes frowned slightly, looking up at the ice shield that was easily cut off by the red pupil, and Daimei frowned again. Up. I saw that the broken ice was densely covered with black weird runes. Chitong was able to cut her ice shield with a sword, which is obviously the credit for this weird rune. "Is it curse? Can I curse even the ice?" Esdes said with a look of surprise: "Sure enough, like me, your emperor''s ability has also evolved!" "Can we be immune to her Emperor''s ability, can she also be immune to our Emperor''s ability?" Chi Tong looked at Esdes, who was obviously chopped by himself, but still unremarkable, with a serious face, and his heart was astonished: "It seems that using the Emperor''s ability to decide the victory is not feasible, can only be decided by normal duel?" "It''s all you guys who can''t control themselves. You see, the outcome has been set. Now it''s good. Even the curse of Chi Tong has no effect. It''s really a little overwhelming to try to win her!" Ma Yin Looking at the field, he glanced at Sun Wukong with a bad look. "It s true that Asdes, who is in perfect control of his Emperor''s ability, is too buggy, and it is really difficult for you to win her." Sun Wukong smiled: "But it is not a big deal. With the strength of Red pupil, it is enough Deal with her " "You''re so sure?" Ma Yin was puzzled: "Although Chitong looks dominant now, Esdes''s ability is really troublesome! After she notices it, it is difficult to hurt her." Looking at Sun Wukong''s smiling face, Najieta''s eyes flashed suddenly, and she said, "Did you not teach her exercises yet?" "bingo!" "Haha, you still have a little conscience!" Ma Yin heard the words, and she immediately sighed with joy: "The red pupil is now settled!" "It''s awesome. With such a combat level, we can only get up to the second, right?" Lubbock looked at the battlefield with a look of depression in his astonishment. Unexpectedly, they could only become a spectator. "That''s not necessarily true!" But Blitt took Tazmi''s shoulders and laughed, "This kid''s emperor is a fire department! Maybe he can do a few tricks with Esdes!" " On the side, Sha You heard the words, her eyes suddenly flashed, and she looked at Tazmi: "Tazmi, why don''t you try it?" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly: "No need to try, his emperor''s flame cannot resist the ice freeze of Esdes, and it will be instantaneous if he goes." The emperor''s emperor of Tazmi is just the emperor''s emperor made by Sun Wukong without any means. Although the material is the highest in the world, it is compared with the emperor''s emperor which has evolved because of the relationship between Sun Wukong , That''s not a level. Talking here, the fighting over there didn''t stop. Looking at Chi Hitomi, Esdes''s expression became more and more excited: "Sure enough, evenly matched opponents are exciting! This is the value of being chopped! Come on! Come and accompany me for a quick time Fight it! " Speaking, it was Tim 1 who took a corner of his mouth, his eyes were filled with crazy warfare, his fingers pointed to the sky, and countless ice spears flashed on the sky, densely packed, covering the whole world. Space blocked. Under the refraction of sunlight, the endless ice spear makes people feel a little scalp! .. v17 Chapter 194： Red pupil vs Eiders (2) Looking at the endless ice spears that blocked the world, Chitong''s complexion was finally moving the body''s tactics. The red mist rose, mysterious, exuding a strong breath, and condensing, forming a red shield of light to protect Chitong. among them. Looking at the red pupil at this moment, Estelle Stare''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She actually felt a dangerous breath from the red pupil''s body, but she would not be frightened by this, she would only be more careful, wave her hands, that The endless ice spear shoots out like a rain, and the target points directly at the red pupil! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! The continuous sound is already drowning the red pupil in the ice spear This attack lasted for a full three minutes, and where the red pupil was originally located, the ice spear that had landed had already formed an iceberg formed by the ice spear. "Well?" Looking at the iceberg inside, Asdes was surprised: "It''s okay ?!" The voice had just fallen, and I saw a red rushing sword horn bursting out of the iceberg. Click, it instantly penetrated the iceberg, the red light diffused and pierced the sky! "This is this ?!" Asdes''s expression could not help but change greatly, she could clearly sense the extremely dangerous breath from the rushing sword horns. Now she waved her hands lightly, the cold wave surged, and a huge ice shield appeared in front of her, protecting her. Later, at the same time, above the top of Chitong''s head, there was a hundred-meter-wide scary ice spear stabbing in the sky! "We can achieve what we have today, all thanks to Wukong." If you didn''t see the huge ice spear that landed towards you at a rapid speed, looking at Esdes, you looked serious: "You are strong This is undeniable, but it s a pity that we have what you have, and you do nt have what we have. Therefore, this is also doomed to your failure! " The Baizhang lightsaber spouted from [Village Rain] was double-held in the hand by Chi Hitomi, and he waved between the waves. A few clicks of ''Kakaka'' made the huge ice spear that fell from the sky easily turned by the Baizhang lightsaber Chopped into pieces of ice and disintegrated, and crackled like hail! " " The sword rang through the sky, oppressing the soul! "It''s over!" Chitong drank softly, turning the lightsaber in his hand, like the rainbow that fell from the sky that day, chopped down in the direction of Esdes! Asdes''s face changed rapidly, the horror of cold, surging, frozen the space within a kilometer instantly, but still could not stop the terrible lightsaber! A click broke the ice that froze the space here, and chopped it down to Esdes! "How could I lose !!!" Essdes released the horrible cold, his eyes were sharp, and a scream was heard, his hands suddenly joined, and a pair of ice giant hands instantly appeared. A ''click'' actually caught the slash. Baizhang lightsaber! However, the power contained in the lightsaber was too horrible and severe, causing the ice giant to gradually crack open and spread all the way, and eventually shattered in the great change of Asdes''s complexion! auzw.com And the lightsaber once again split the ice shield blocking Esdes with a terrifying gesture, and chopped on her! With a roar, the earth was instantly cut off by a terrible lightsaber into a terrible gap. In the bang, the two sides separated, forming a crack of abyss of hundreds of meters! And Red pupil fell to the ground on one knee for the first time, breathing heavily, and the lightsaber in her hand also dissipated at the same time. It can be seen that this sword consumes her a lot. "Don''t you die if you have the body?" Looking down at the crack in the abyss, Tong Mei wrinkled slightly, because Sun Wukong had explained it, but he couldn''t kill anyone. And just as Chi Hitomi was worried, the next moment, the abyss crack was frozen by endless ice in an instant, and a huge column of ice carried Aesdes straight into the sky! "Are you okay?" Akito felt relieved when she saw it. Just as Red pupil was relieved, Asdes, who was standing on the icicle, suddenly fell down on her knees, and a spit of blood spurted, her face became a little pale, and she was injured. "The sword was not the ability of the Emperor just now!" Esdes wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and stared at the red eyes, emitting a more intense flame of warfare: "Hehehe is getting more and more It s interesting. This kind of battle is really painful! " His eyes were dazzling with icy cold, and even a strong desire to fight made Esdes''s face look a bit distorted, his body was exuding the coldness of death, and he stretched out his right hand to the red pupil, and it was doped With the red cold surge, countless red ice spears emerged from the air, sending the deadly forest cold, which can freeze the space! And Red pupil also stood up with her face full-faced, and [Village Rain] radiated '''' Jianming in her hand, and the red air flow spread out of her body, which made her hugely consumed body 1 instantly replenished and recovered again. At the peak of 1! "Okay, that''s it!" Just when the two girls were about to fight again, Sun Wukong was talking to stop, but the endless red ice spear in the sky was bursting and dissipating! Red pupil heard the words, obediently withdrew the momentum and returned to Sun Wukong''s side; but Esdes was slightly frowned, looking at Sun Wukong a little bit dissatisfied: "I just got excited, why stop?" "You are all my women, you just have to discuss it, why bother fighting with each other!" Sun Wukong smiled: "If you want to kill quickly, you must obey and come to my side, I guarantee you can fight to the day of boredom! " "I haven''t lost yet!" Esder Straw frowned slightly. "Then change it for me!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Otherwise, even if you lose to Chitong, you won''t be reconciled!" "How could I lose to her!" Esdes snorted coldly. "As you can see, each of them has practiced the mental methods I have taught. Although they have nt practiced the true power of Gongfa soon, the horrible ability to recover is beyond your reach. Now you have been injured. Weak, and she has recovered to the top, a tireless, endless person, do you think you can win? " At this moment, Lei Nai, who was not far away from hearing the sound of "click", broke the ice and was trapped in the ice prison. She was surrounded by red light, and she was like a woman. Valorous domineering: "Asshole! Sister doesn''t agree, Asdes, let''s fight another 300 rounds!" "Don''t see me talking to her while playing?" Sun Wukong watched Lei Onai and waved his hands, making the latter look depressed. .. v17 Chapter 195： End "You really can let me enjoy the endless battle? Will it not limit my freedom to fight?" Esdes looked at Sun Wukong with a serious expression. She has a name of self-knowledge, and she fights with Sun Wukong. Even if her strength is soaring now, she cannot be Sun Wukong''s opponent. Esdes is still happy to be dominated by Sun Wukong. She is just worried. If she is really dominated by Sun Wukong and used to his lifestyle, wouldn''t it be too boring if she didn''t have the joy of fighting in the future? That s why she wants to fight for her to control Sun Wukong. Only she dominates Sun Wukong and lets Sun Wukong get used to her way of living. In this way, she can still go to war as usual and enjoy war without fear. pleasure. "Of course!" Sun Wukong smiled: "A world is too small, but I look forward to you to fight for all heaven and earth for me!" "Struggling in all realms?" Esdes brightened his eyes, and this sounded really exciting. "Just how to fight? Is there more than one world in this world?" "Of course, there are thousands and thousands of dimensions in the world. There are countless emperors in the world. How can you do it!" Sun Wukong is now proud and powerful, and his voice is loud and clear. In my hands, it is the strongest way! Fight with God to enjoy the ultimate battle! Don''t you want to? " After listening to this, Esdes shook with excitement: "Fight with God? Is there really a God in this world?" "Mortal people have no way of knowing, let you see today, what is your only **** in the world like!" !! The terrible storm of time and space sweeps through, making the space in this world fragmented! "My mother! The sky is shattered by Goku !!!" Lei Onai immediately screamed in horror. The red pupils were all in shock, their scalp tingling, and their souls trembling for it! this is too scary! What is the means to shatter the sky and make the world collapse? !! !! "God !!! This isGod? !!!" Asdes looked at the power of Sun Wukong, shocked his fears, and was extremely excited: "Can I kill God with me ?!" "Master Goku is really a god? !!!" Sha You looked dull. And Tazmi and others, who had been scared, turned pale and collapsed to the ground. "presumptuous!!" A majestic roar filled with anger slowly reverberates above the sky, and there is no space in the world. The terrible eternal will covers the whole world, endless rules surging, condensing into a magnificent figure. Peerless! Immediately after appearing, he exhibited a unique style. Sun Wukong took photos with one palm facing down, and contained endless rules. The surrounding space was frozen, binding Sun Wukong, wanting to shoot him as nothing! For a time, the space shattered and the earth broke! The rumbling sky is magnificent, and in a flash, ء, this planet is bursting! This is called extinction! Just a few fingers away! The red pupils and others standing behind Sun Wukong were frightened and stunned, and the world was destroyed? !! !! !! Had it not been for Sun Wukong to bear the terrible breath of the Lord in this realm, Chi Tong and others would have already died under the horrible will of Tianwei! auzw.com "Wu Wu, Wu Kong, who is he?" Leoney had embraced Sun Wukong tightly from behind, she was already so scared that her voice trembled. Especially in the void space beneath meteorites, meteorites are floating, as if in a void universe. Is it just a moment ago that the entire world collapsed and destroyed instantly? !! "The Lord of this realm is the only **** in your world!" Sun Wukong stared at the Lord of this realm and explained lightly. "God" "Gulong", red pupils swallowed a spit of saliva in fear. Is there really a **** in this world? And the world was destroyed as soon as it appeared! "You, you can you beat?" Main said, his teeth trembling. There is no way to say that they are too timid. They are people in this realm, with the mark of this realm. They are born with no resistance to the masters of this realm. If Sun Wukong had not supported them with great magical power, they would have collapsed. "Crushing with one finger!" Sun Wukong smiled and answered very simply. "Don''t brag you at this time!" Najieta''s face was also filled with fear: "That''s God! The existence of instant extinction!" "At best, he is only a high-level leader in a low martial arts plane. In front of me, it is not worth mentioning!" Sun Wukong smiled: "See how I killed him with one finger!" "Arrogance!" The Lord of this world heard the words, but it was furious. He stood high and looked down at all beings, but he was so slighted. How can he not be angry? After all, he has never encountered any disaster opponent, he has the capital to despise the common people, but unfortunately, this time, he obviously underestimated the opponent! The endless rule is chained in the broken sky, and the extension of Wala La comes out, blocks the Lord of the Realms and imprisons everything! The face of the Lord of the Realm was horrified instantly, but he was still unable to shake the slightest force, and finally moved: "How could I be banned? This is impossible! Who are you? It can never be as simple as the Lord of the Realm! " "The **** of death, why bother asking so many questions, obediently hand over the source beads, I will leave you alive, reborn!" "Hey, if that''s the case, it might as well be dead!" The lord of this world disdain sneered, and just wanted to mobilize the power of the origin to carry out a self-explosion, but was shocked to find that he couldn''t. "It seems that you haven''t understood who the person is standing in front of you!" Sun Wukong stepped out and appeared in front of him instantaneously, reaching out in his hands, piercing him into the Hungarian chamber, and spreading his huge body out of no time. Scary rift: "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that you have this backbone, I am the **** of dimension" The Lord of this world heard the words, his eyes widened instantly But Sun Wukong smiled again: "Although it is only a half-hanger, so you need your source beads to use it", saying that the right hand piercing its Hungarian chamber suddenly burst, and the body of the Lord in this world cracked open and dissipated. In nothingness! And a glorious source bead has been grasped by Sun Wukong. "That''s it ?!" Seeing this scene, Leonay was stunned one by one. At the same time, with the death of the Lord of this world, this dimension of the world also began to collapse at an alarming rate. v17 Chapter 196： Cross and Vampire "Wow space is breaking up! What the **** is going on here? Is the world really going to be destroyed ?!" Mayn looked at the horrible situation and was screaming in shock. "Are we dead?" Iyeas, one by one, were frightened and faceless. "Where am I? How easy is it to die!" Sun Wukong looked dull and opened up an enchantment, countless worlds that were collapsing. However, they are in the enchantment, looking at the collapsed space world, and seeing memories that they will never forget! "What''s in your hand?" Asdes looked at the source of the world in Sun Wukong''s hands, with an instinctive longing in his eyes. "The source of the world, as long as it is integrated, can control this one-dimensional world, become the master of one world, and be promoted to god!" "Give me!" Esdes flashed a hot light in his eyes instantly, and flew into the arms of Sun Wukong, the huge and tightly pressed before Hungarian Sun Hung s mouth: "You do not want me to replace Do you fight the heavens and the world? " "So, do you admit to being dominated by me?" Sun Wukong smiled as he hugged Asdes. "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" "" "Esdes nodded like a little girl. Such a powerful Sun Wukong had already conquered her arrogant heart. "Why give you! We still want it!" Naturally, women such as Leoney were unwilling to be outdone and glared at Esdes. Esdes heard that she was furious immediately, but hadn''t waited for her to scream. She was interrupted by Sun Wukong: "Don''t fight, you all have it. I have reserved a place for you from the beginning. I hope you will collect more pearls of the world for me " Speaking, Sun Wukong opened the way of dimension, easily absorbed the world''s source beads in his hand, and then the power of the rules spread, instantly widening the collapsing world, sucking it into the world''s source beads, after repairing, in There is one more dimension world in Sun Wukong''s dimension. In a flash of body shape, Sun Wukong and others appeared in the base of [ҹϮ nightraid] again, and the originally destroyed environment had been restored as before. "Are you back?" Leo Nai, each one of them with a look of daze, was stunned by this sudden change: "Isn''t the world destroyed? Is everything just a dream?" "What a dream! I have control of this world, and I will repair the destroyed one-dimensional world!" "Controlling repair in the blink of an eye? !!!" Everything, they have been shocked by the red pupils, it''s almost like listening to heavenly books! "As for you guys" Sun Wukong looked at the Tazmi people: "As a mortal, I must erase everything you have seen before, mortals do not need to know that God exists!" Said, before waiting for Tazmi to speak, Sun Wukong waved his hand, already erasing the memory they had seen before, and went to the ground unconscious, because the next thing, Sun Wukong did not want them to listen. auzw.com "I know you all hate doubts. Let''s go back to the house and talk. I will explain to you my identity." Sun Wukong looked at Chi Tong and the other women and walked into the house first. And red pupils are close behind Only Tazmi was left. They slept on the ground outside. Next is Sun Wukong explaining his identity to Chitong and telling them what they need to do After knowing everything, the most exciting thing is Esdes: "It turns out that this is what you call the worlds! Haha is great! Not only can you enjoy 1 endless war, but also help To my beloved man, isn''t this what I long for? Hopefully, Goku, I will fight all the world for you and let you successfully promote to the supreme dimension god! " "Hey, it looks like our road has just begun!" Najetta smiled slightly. "But before you leave, you have to deal with the world of the empire." So, the next step is to reorganize this new empire, and the emperor is still a little emperor, but without the minister, the traitor, there is the right person to counsel him, I believe this empire will gradually recover And those corrupt officials are also under the violent popularity of women such as Esdes, and they have been sanctioned to make this stormy empire not so dark After everything was dealt with, Sun Wukong returned to his world with his red pupils and other women, and lived with the girls for several months, until Hui Yeji and other women handed in dozens of world beads. Granted to the female protagonists such as Hitomi, and they also embarked on a journey to collect the world''s source beads for Sun Wukong This is the end of this chapter, and a new chapter is also kicked off In the dark night and small sky, in a dim and quiet alley, a colorful light door suddenly flashed out, and the moment the door was opened, Sun Wukong stepped out of it. With more and more worlds under his control, Sun Wukong now has control over the dimension door. Looking up at the bright starry sky at night, Sun Wukong smiled: "The cross and the vampire, have long wanted to come and see this world" In my speech, I saw a priest in a white robe walking towards him in the distance. His face was thin and shaped like a dead body. It gave people a sense of terror on this silent night. And behind the priest is a middle-aged man who is drunk, and walks along the way. The swinging pace makes people worry that he will fall to the ground! As the drunk man got closer to the priest, a letter fell from the priest''s white robe to the ground The eyes of the drunk man suddenly lighted up. It seemed that even the drunk was awake. He bent to pick up the envelope, but he didn''t want to. A strong wind suddenly came. On the ground, covering his nose at the moment, the bow waist screamed endlessly, looks terrible, and his nose is full of blood! The envelope on the ground flew back to Sun Wukong''s hands under this strange wind. Looking at the [Yanghai Academy Admission Notice] above, a few big characters, Sun Wukong looked at the name still holding it. Middle-aged man with a screaming nose smiles inexplicably: "Luck is really good" Turned and left the alley The middle-aged man covered his bleeding nose, looked at the missing envelope on the ground, and screamed ''unlucky'' and other words in depression. He got up and ran towards the house with his nose in his hands. Sober ps: There are five more today, and one more later. .. v17 Chapter 197： Mika Akaya Sun Wukong casually found a hotel and stayed there. The next day he took the acceptance notice and rushed to the address written above. (Ps: Please ignore it at the time, because I do nt know, I went to Yanghai Xueyuan the next day when the original pig''s feet were notified.) Looking at the four characters [Yanghai Xueyuan] hanging in front of the bus in front of him, Sun Wukong got on the car directly. Except for a seemingly weird driver, the whole car looked empty and empty. Deserted. Sun Wukong didn''t care, he found a window seat and sat down. Who knows, just after he just sat down, the bus started Sun Wukong immediately looked at the driver of the car with a curiosity: "Master, here we go? Don''t you wait for others?" "Wait, you are the only one here to pick you up." The driver''s tone was very strange. "Really, it seems that the popularity of this school is not good! There are no students" "Hey, this school really doesn''t have any ''popularity''!" The driver''s tone was even more gloomy and weird, especially when it came to the word ''popularity'', it emphasized the tone even more. He was scared. For Sun Wukong, however, it had no effect, because he knew exactly what kind of place he was going to be. Nothing along the way, about half an hour or so, the bus entered a tunnel, and after passing through the tunnel, it seems that it has completely entered another world! The forest was dead and horrifying, and there was no sunshine outside. The bus stopped next to a pumpkin-headed notice board not far away, and the door opened accordingly. The bus driver''s eyes exuded a dim light, and a whisper warned: "Here it is." Sun Wukong stood up, got out of the bus, and looked around with curiosity. "Careful! Young!" The driver said this sentence, before waiting for Sun Wukong to answer, he closed the door, stepped on the accelerator, and came out to a beautiful drift, galloping towards the tunnel and disappeared for a moment. In the dark tunnel "Car skills are good!" One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed and walked along the road. The trees were dry and without leaves. Several crows stood on the branches, making several horrible weird noises, accompanied by countless graves, filled with distorted steles and crosses. , Making it more gloomy and horrible here. However, don''t say that the atmosphere is scary, even if it is really a group of ghosts Sun Wukong will still calm down and have no pressure. When I did nt walk a lot, the sound of rubbing the wheels was slowly reverberating in this gloomy dry forest, but the atmosphere of horror was more and more creepy. Sun Wukong stopped and looked forward. In this dead forest full of echoes, although ordinary people can''t tell where the sound came from, it is clear and audible to Sun Wukong. auzw.com A moment later, a beautiful young girl riding a bicycle appeared in front of Sun Wukong. She was elegant and beautiful, beautiful and beautiful, which is exactly the familiar red night scent of Sun Wukong. When I saw the beauty 1 girl in my heart, Sun Wukong naturally waved and greeted him: "Hi!" "Huh? Someone? Be careful, get out of here !!" Mengxiang Chiya, who was riding a bicycle, lost her eyes, but the line that had strayed was suddenly turned by her, screaming and slamming straight into Sun Wukong "Hey, do you mean it?" Watching Chiye Mengxiang staggering towards her, Sun Wukong looked very speechless, staggered her steps, and sidestepped away. With a slap, Chiye Mengxiang slammed into a stone, the tire deflected, and was shocked to fall off the bicycle, but was pulled by Sun Wukong''s right hand, forcibly pulled back , Did not fall to the ground. Beautiful women are pregnant, this smell-very fragrant. Ayaka Mengxiang rubbed her dizzy eyes and apologized again and again: "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m a bit anemia, and I''m faint." "Guilty to faint?" Sun Wukong stretched out a hand and squeezed it directly on Chiye Mengxiang''s cheek: "You made it clear that you changed course and hit me!" "I''m sorry, because there was a double image of fainting halo, I thought you were over there." Chiya Mengxiang looked red and embarrassed, she looked so cute. Speaking of it, Mengxiang Chiye suddenly shook her nose, her eyes suddenly became bright, and she stared directly at Sun Wukong''s neck full of craving: "If the smell is not good, you can''t control it, sorry, because Am I a vampire! " Sun Wukong only felt the scent of the fragrance, and Aya Mengxiang had already rushed into his arms with a very ambiguous posture. He wrapped his hands around his neck and opened his mouth to reveal two prominent ''little tiger teeth''. At Sun Wukong''s neck aorta Sun Wukong suddenly felt a strange itch coming from his neck, and he couldn''t say Shu 1, why was he so described? Who is Sun Wukong? How powerful is the physical defense, and is this little vampire Aya Mengxiang able to bite his skin, so since he ca nt bite, Aya Mengxiang has been biting with perseverance, using his tongue and teeth together. Sun Wukong''s neck was covered with saliva, but for Sun Wukong, how is it different from Tim? "Okay, don''t bite, you can''t bite!" Being bitten by a beautiful girl with a bite in her arms, Sun Wukong said that she was under a lot of pressure, so she had to push away Aya Mengxiang in order to keep her integrity. I did nt know that her eyes glowed red, and she darted again, and continued to bite at Sun Wukong''s neck, rubbing her teeth on his neck, but it was full of reverie saliva, and Mengxiang was anxious: "Can''t bite? Why can''t you bite? No, I want it! I want it!" Listening to this intriguing voice, Sun Wukong was a little helpless, so he reacted. Sun Wukong forcibly opened Aya Mengxiang again, and recovered his own hair and gave out a trace of blood. It turned out that he wanted to attract Aya Mengxiang''s attention, so he released his own blood, and unexpectedly let her Into a state of insanity. That s right, let alone vampires, even ordinary creatures, Sun Wukong''s blood is fatal to them! Because even a little bit of Sun Wukong''s blood is enough to promote ordinary creatures to God! Of course, this is just a theory, because ordinary creatures can''t absorb the energy and divinity in his blood, so there is only one end after taking it, that is to explode! .. v17 Chapter 198： Yanghai Academy After Sun Wukong took back a trace of his own blood, Aya Mengxiang gradually recovered his consciousness. "You can''t drink my blood, but I have something ''better'' here!" Sun Wukong moved his body behind him a bit. There was no way he could be contacted by Aya Mengxiang so close. If he did What extraordinary behavior made Aya Mengxiang hate, but it is not beautiful. A flash of red flamboyant tomatoes the size of a fist appeared in her hand, and the natural fragrance emanating immediately caught the eyes of Aya Mengxiang, making her gulping gully, "What is this?" ?tomato?" "Home-grown tomatoes have a natural fragrance and aura in the mouth. They can not only improve your physique, but also beautify your skin and maintain its appearance." "I want it!" Mengxiang of the red night was obviously tempted by the spontaneous fragrance. The vampire was very sensitive to the smell. Now, like a fish bite, the probe bit the tomato in Sun Wukong''s hand: " qiu " Accompanied by an intriguing voice, the tomatoes in Sun Wukong''s hands quickly withered for a while. Juice 1 is bright red as blood, but it is unknown how many times higher than ordinary blood. "Ah great! Delicious!" Aya Moeka was so obsessed and intoxicated after she drank: "Are you there? This is the best tomato juice I have ever eaten!" "Just like it!" Sun Wukong hugged one of them, took out another, handed it to Aya Mengxiang, got up and stood up, and patted the dust on his body. "Wow, thank you!" Chiye Mengxiang held the tomato in her baby''s hand and was reluctant to eat, watching Sun Wukong twist her posture, her face anxious and anxious look: "Well that you hate Is it a vampire? " "No! I really like vampires! It looks fun!" "Ah !! Really?" Chiya Mengxiang suddenly rejoiced, full of excitement and another one to push Sun Wukong to the ground, kneeling on Sun Wukong''s body with the most seductive posture. I was looking forward to him: "If this is the case, please be my friend!" "Yes!" Sun Wukong stood up and helped Chiye Mengxiang stand up. It was really stressful to talk to the girl, and she was always tempting to confuse him. Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand: "My name is Sun Wukong and I am a freshman in this session of Yanghai Academy." "Ah! It turns out that you are also a freshman in Yanghai Academy! Me too!" Chiye Mengxiang looked happy: "I am Chiye Mengxiang, take care of me!" With two hands clasped, the two people''s different friendship began. Along the way, Meng Xiang was very close to holding Sun Wukong s arm and talking about it. Feng 1 in front of Hungary was full of Mo 1 and rubbed Sun Wukong s arm, making him all the way dark, like this. Sister paper, please give me a dozen! Unconsciously, the two have arrived at Yanghai Academy, because Meng Xiang is going to his bedroom, and Sun Wukong is going to report to the principal''s room, so they are separated under Meng Xiang''s reluctant eyes auzw.com Looking at the principal''s office in front of him, Sun Wukong suddenly became missed with a look on his face: "After entering this door, I will start a period of school as a student again. It is a very memorable Qing 1chun!" When I opened the door, I saw an old man who looked very mysterious and pretty good. But for Sun Wukong, he was so weak that he had no interest, so he went straight in and put the file on the desk. "I am a freshman this year, Sun Wukong, is it right to report here?" "Knock at the door is the most basic courtesy of being a man! Teenager." The headmaster looked at Sun Wukong, very dull, with an inexplicable glimmer in his eyes. "That''s just for people!" "Oh fun!" The headmaster looked a bit surprised at Sun Wukong, picked up the materials on his desk and took a look at them and put it down: "Welcome to join Yanghai Academy, Sun Wukong, I hope to give you a different learning experience this year. It''s your class, let''s go by yourself. " The admission ceremony was surprisingly simple. Submitting the admissions file, and giving a student ID, it was so simple and simple to complete all the matters, as if everything had been arranged in advance. Of course, Sun Wukong also knows that this is indeed a scheduled event, so there is no slight surprise or surprise, even the admission notice does not even have a name. Sun Wukong just filled in his own name and successfully became this. A member of the school. Picking up his student ID, Sun Wukong simply left the principal''s office. Looking at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, there was an inexplicable smirk at the corner of the principal''s mouth: "It''s really calm and calm. Although there was an accident and I changed a person, this human seems to be more interesting." As the sound fell, the door creaked and closed automatically. When he came to the door of his class, Sun Wukong looked to the classroom. There were already a lot of people sitting there. No, it should be a monster, and the first thing that caught Sun Wukong''s attention was a big breast sitting in his seat. Beauty 1 girl. This girl is really attractive. The combination of monsters and innocence, and it was really explosive before Hungary. Sun Wukong would like to go over and ask her what she grew up with. Needless to say, I know that a girl with such a magnificent shore and a hungry heart will have no one other than Yunai Hu Meng. "Meng Xiang hasn''t come yet" Sun Wukong whispered into the classroom, and immediately caught the attention of many girls: "Who is this boy? He looks pretty handsome!" "And it looks very strong, very secure!" "The smell on my body is also good, it is the type I like!" Sun Wukong didn''t bother with those idiots, but instead sat in the place where Zhong Yueyin sat in the original book. He just wanted to turn around and talk to Yunao Hu Meng. A female teacher with a sense of sexuality and familiarity took the textbook and left. After entering the classroom, the voice was soft and full of the charm of a mature woman: "Okay, new students, welcome to Yanghai Academy, I am your head teacher, Mao Mujing." "Well, this class teacher is really good, but the real cat-girl!" Sun Wukong suddenly shifted his eyes from Yunai Hu Meng to Yu Sister Teacher Mao Mujing: "I haven''t tried what teachers and students love, A little excited! " And the cat s commentary continued: "Uh, although I think everyone knows, here is the school that monsters read, ancient and modern, Chinese and foreign, the earth is now dominated by humans. In order for our monsters to survive, in addition to coexisting with human There is no other way ".. v17 Chapter 199： Bad student "To this end, the first rule of the school: For the life of the academy, except for special occasions, you must always be human" "Second: You can''t let others know your true body, do you know? Keep it up!" Just as Mao Mujing''s voice had just fallen, there was a disdainful humming beside Sun Wukong: "Hum boring school rules!" Mao Mujing glanced at the student book in his hand: "Are you Xiaogong Suizang?" Komiya hid his face somberly and disdainfully: "If you find a human, you can''t eat it. I will do it, teacher!" Then, he stretched out his disgusting long tongue. "Ah, but it doesn''t work." Mao Mujing''s voice really sounded tempting. "Because all the teachers and students in this school are monsters!" Then, a slender tail stuck out behind him. , The voice also became a little gloomy: "This is within the secret enchantment, humans who accidentally break in will immediately kill him!" "Hey, sir, don''t you say you can''t show a real body in front of people?" Sun Wukong pointed at the dangling tail behind Mao Mujing: "Your cat tail is out!" "Yeah! Nasty!" Cat''s eye screamed suddenly, his ten fingers turned into cat''s claws in an instant, and Volley waved his claws towards Sun Wukong, only to see the six scratches flashing across them. Sun Wukong calmly tilted his head, avoiding the flashing claws and slamming. Six clear cross marks were left on the wall behind Sun Wukong, which caused Sun Wukong to frown slightly, looking at the cat with a little discomfort: I''m just reminding you, no need to do it? " "You can''t blame the teacher face to face like this." Maomu Jinglian, as if nothing had happened, looked at Sun Wukongjiao in 1 channel. However, Sun Wukong didn''t eat her set at all, and a volley finger popped up, and a bang popped on her forehead, calmly saying: "Right!" "Ah, it hurts!" Cat-eye Jing immediately exclaimed, squatting in front of the podium with tears in his eyes and covering his purple forehead. The boys who had been upset because of the girl s attitude towards Sun Wukong had even met upset, even more upset. You can get started with such a beautiful teacher? A bold boy stood up suddenly, glaring and yelling at Sun Wukong, "You even hit the teacher?" "Why not?" Sun Wukong calmly said: "If you make a mistake, you will be punished. This is a school rule, and the teacher is no exception. If I hadn''t flashed just now, I''m afraid she has been disfigured!" The boys are dumb, but they are also arrogant: "Then you can''t hit the teacher! Otherwise, it''s wrong for men to hit women!" "That''s right, the heart is narrow, and he''s a man!" Other boys also echoed, and even some girls who had a good opinion of Sun Wukong also greatly disliked him, because in their view, such unscrupulous boys were not their dish. "A group of vegetables, you don''t understand the realm of Brother!" Sun Wukong looked with contempt. This time really ignited the anger of the students, but before they vented, a shadow appeared suddenly in front of the door, and Aya Mengxiang came: "Sorry, I''m late!" "Ah, are you?" Maomu Jing covered her forehead and looked up at Mengxiang. "My name is Chiya Mengxiang" Mengxiang stood at the podium and introduced herself with a smile on her face, and the charm that emanated from her body suddenly fascinated countless boys: "Oh cute!" auzw.com "It''s really exciting!" A group of boys ignored Sun Wukong, all of them were attracted by Aya Moeka. However, the next moment, when Akane Mengxiang saw Sun Wukong, she was overjoyed, and flew into his arms with excitement: "Ah, isn''t this Goku! We are in the same class!" Everyone showed a shocked expression at this moment, and the next moment, all the brains of "new hatred and old hatred" popped up and imposed on Sun Wukong: "This **** should be a dzi!" "Abominable! Such a cute girl was hit by his poisonous hand!" All the boys are envious and jealous. And Komiya''s gaze looked at Sun Wukong''s gloomy face. Yunai Hu Meng was also unhappy, because she still liked Sun Wukong in court, and unexpectedly, such a girl came out suddenly. "Mengxiang, hold on to one, so many people are watching it." Although Wen Xiang nephrite was pregnant, this made Sun Wukong very dark, but he didn''t want to let others watch the show for free. "Ah, sorry! Because I''m so excited!" Mengxiang reacted, leaving her face with red face and sitting in the seat in front of him: "I''ll just sit in front of Goku!" Of course, the first class of this new semester is not officially taught. After the head teacher Mao Mujing talked about some school rules and related matters, soon, the bell of the class also sounded. "Today''s first class will be here first, and the next class will be officially taught, but no one will be late again!" Mao Mujing said, and Mengmeng waved to the students and covered them. Forehead out of the classroom "Goku, let''s go to school together!" Aya Mengxiang stood up for the first time, holding Sun Wukong''s left hand very closely and dragging outside "Yes, but I have to go to the office to apologize to Teacher Mao Mujing" "Apologize? Why?" Chie Mengxiang looked puzzled, remembering the painful expression of Cat''s Eyes covering her forehead, and immediately widened her eyes: "Is it you?" Seeing Sun Wukong shrugging his shoulders by default, Aya Mengxiang said solemnly: "How can you hit a teacher as a student?" "That''s why I have to apologize!" "Then I will go with you" For a moment, Chiye Mengxiang took Sun Wukong''s arm, and with the envy and envy of countless students, she came to the door of Mao Mujing''s office. "You can just wait for me outside," Sun Wukong said to Chiye Mengxiang, and stepped forward and knocked on the door. Mao Mujing''s soft and soft voice filled with the sound of a mature woman immediately came from inside: "Come and wait" The door opened with a click, and Maomu Jing was holding an ice cube on his forehead. When he saw Sun Wukong at the first glance, he was screamed with a fright, and his hands shook, even with his hands. The ice cubes fell into a **** of ground, taking several steps back and forth, hiding behind a chair, watching Sun Wukong with vigilance: "You, this bad student, what do you want to do?" .. v17 Chapter 200： Cat eyes On the first day of school, Sun Wukong was named the bad student by the class teacher. Looking at the elder sister teacher in front of her face who was weak and scared to hide behind the chair, Sun Wukong wanted to walk over to her forehead and make two more attempts. It was so guilty of crime that she wanted to bully her fiercely. And because of her bullying look, Sun Wukong could not help but swell her forehead with a little force. Moe is not your fault, and it is your fault to induce others to make mistakes. "Okay, you are a teacher anyway, why are you so afraid of me?" Sun Wukong walked into the office and glanced at it. This is a separate office belonging to Maomujing, and the environment is not bad. "Huh? Right!" Mao Mujing realized that he realized afterwards, a teacher sat back to his desk, watching Sun Wukong Mengmeng''s expression full of enticement and confusion. : "You bad student, even if the teacher is wrong, you can''t put down such a heavy hand, right? It still hurts." With that said, he reached out and touched his forehead, and immediately sent out a scream that made Sun Wukong tremble all over the body, which made Sun Wukong cry out that he could not bear birds. How can one of the world s sister papers hold one person so much? . It''s not scary to deliberately stab one person, it''s unintentional to be scary! "As an apology, how about I invite you to eat fish?" "Fish ?!" When Cat-eye Jing heard the fish, his eyes flashed instantly, his face excited and thirsty. "Do you really want to invite the teacher to eat fish?" Sun Wukong stretched his right hand flat, and a plate of steamed fish that had already been prepared flashed in his hand, and the room was full of fragrance: "Want?" "Wow! It s really fish! It s so fragrant! I want it! I want it!" At this moment, Mao Mujing has focused all his attention on the steamed fish in the hands of Sun Wukong, with a hungry expression on his face. A widow who hasn''t been married for more than a decade is being paired with that intriguing expression, Sun Wukong said, why he reacted again. It is indeed a fairy. This unintentionally seductive ability is really amazing. "take it" As soon as Sun Wukong''s voice dropped, he saw a è, Cat eye Jing took the plate in his hand at an alarming rate, hiding in a corner, afraid that Sun Wukong robbed her like it looks like a dull Extremely. "Wow what kind of fish is this? I didn''t see him! But it smells good!" "It''s so delicious! So happy! So happy !!" But for a moment, Mao Mujing had been rolled over by the plate of steamed fish to conquer the ground, and the sound of the intriguing Jiao Yi Yin came out from her mouth, stimulating Sun Wukong''s nerves all the time. Fortunately, he has a strong determination. If he were to change to another person, who would be able to resist such temptations and bewilderment, he would have been transformed into a bird and a beast. Eating a whole steamed fish with great beauty, Cat''s eyes were glaring and looked at Sun Wukong: "For the sake of this fish, teacher I will forgive you" auzw.com Speaking, he suddenly got closer and looked at Sun Wukong with a pleading look: "Are there any more? Give the teacher a good one?" Looking at the cat''s eye close at hand, Sun Wukong could clearly smell the fragrance from her body, especially from a deep ditch in front of Hungarian at a close distance. In the end, if a young boy with a natural temperament has to spray 1 blood. Seeing that Sun Wukong remained silent, Mao Mujing hadn''t found the slightest clue, and thought that Sun Wukong didn''t want to give it to her in vain, and he turned around with a sudden look: "Bad student, do you have that hobby? Do you want to hit the teacher? No way? " Looking at the cat''s expression, it seemed to be struggling intensely, and then looked at Sun Wukong with a red face: "Then just click it! You can only hit it once, change one, no, change two fishes like that just now. " Sun Wukong heard the words, and suddenly looked utterly surprised. This dumb Meng Yu sister''s thinking jumping ability is too powerful, right? However, seeing her round and rounded buttocks, Feng''s buttocks, why did Brother''s heart develop the evil thoughts of wanting to slap her a few times? This is because you deliberately led me to crime, and I was forced. Sun Wukong erected a finger very seriously: "Next!" "Wow! You really have such a hobby!" Mao Mujing seemed scared, but she nodded redly for the beloved fish: "Then come first" Sun Wukong grinned, and he was also polite. He pulled the cat''s head closer to himself, pressed on his knees, stretched out his hand and slapped a slap against her buttocks. It''s really crisp and loud, and it''s amazing. "Yeah!" Cat Mujing uttered a coquettish groan, painful and moaning, which was very complicated. I saw her staring at Sun Wukong like a monkey fart with a red face, a little angry: "What are you doing?" Hit me? It''s so bad, I''m your class teacher! " "You said it first" Sun Wukong made an innocent look. Cat''s eyes suddenly froze, eyes widened, and a look of anger: "I asked you to play my forehead! But I didn''t ask you to hit the teacher by one share! You bad student is so bad!" "Anyway, I''ve hit it a few more times!" Sun Wukong grinned, and it was a few slaps again. What a cool word. "I''m not coming, you and you bully the teacher" Maomu Jing''s grievance looked pitiful, and Sun Wukong had a little doubt whether she was about to cry right away. "You pay for it!" Sun Wukong grinned, rubbing Cat''s head like a little loli, and lightly waving, a fish tank flashed to the table immediately: "I just hit you eight times, here There are exactly eight fishes " "Wow! Mine! Mine! All mine!" After seeing the fish in the fish tank, the cat''s grievances disappeared in an instant, replaced by a happy face, holding the fish tank tightly, a posture that could not wait to rub it into his body , Baby can''t do it, completely forgetting Sun Wukong. "It''s really a strange woman, isn''t it? It''s a catwoman!" Watching Wu Gongjing''s cat''s world of fish, Sun Wukong left her office alone and closed the door. It''s just that Mengxiang Chiye is no longer at the door of the office at this moment, but appears next to a vending machine less than a hundred meters away, and a burly man is holding her arm tightly and tangling Hold her Sun Wukong''s complexion suddenly gloomed ... v17 Chapter 201： Yunai Humeng "Why is a beauty like you as good as a man with a little grace? Aya Moeka, you still have fun with me" Komiya Hidaka pinched Aya Moeka''s wrist and face There was a roaring proud smile on the ground. This made Chiye Mengxiang look very disgusted, Dai Mei frowned slightly, struggling hard: "Let me go, I don''t want to play with you!" "Hey, this kind of thing doesn''t matter, as long as I agree!" Komiya''s broken face is full of arrogance, ignore the struggle of Aya Mengxiang''s resistance, drag her to turn around and want to leave this place However, he just turned around and suddenly a figure flashed in front of him. Komiya was too late to react, and felt a sharp pain in the face and the bridge of his nose. With a bang, his body smashed through several times. Face the wall before being buried in the ruins. Countless exclamations came from afar Sun Wukong patted the dust that did not exist on the legs of his pants, retracted his right foot, and hummed coldly: "Dare to slap Laozi''s sister paper, find death!" "Goku!" As soon as she saw Sun Wukong, Chiya Mengxiang immediately rejoiced, holding her arm tightly in excitement: "Fortunately, you came in time, that classmate was really annoying!" , Looking again in the direction of Xiao Gong Zizang flying away, his face a bit worried: "He will be fine, if you die, you will be dropped out of school!" "Don''t worry, you can''t die, at most it''s just a waste!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull. He had no good feelings about this small palace, and he didn''t expect that this guy was still brain-dead and found Aya Mengxiang. Aren''t they pure death? But it was cheaper for him to die, and he was prepared to lie down in pain all his life. Besides, is it that you are so stingy? Even want to use strong, really two forcing one, no brain. At the same time, there was a crowd of screams from the students on the other side of the ruins. "Who is this? How swollen my face looks like a blood footprint?" "It''s too bad, right? Did he get kicked by someone?" "Breaking through five walls, who is so fierce? Is it an s-class monster?" "He looks like Komiya, right?" "I only know the bully of the bully all day? It really deserves it, this kick to the iron plate!" "The whole nose is broken, and the teeth are gone. The blood in the mouth is really terrible! But why do I feel so cool?" "The flesh is hazy! Will it not die?" "Hey what else are you watching? Hurry and take him to the infirmary!" I have to say that the monster''s nerves are big, and none of them is frightened. auzw.com Hearing the exclamation of others and the sound of many footsteps coming to this side, Mengxiang of Ye Ye changed greatly, which sounded very serious, and watching the walls of the five teaching buildings that had been broken through appeared A large number of people came out, and Aya Moe Xiang Limara fled by holding Sun Wukong''s arm: "Hurry up, don''t be caught by them!" "What are you afraid of? No one except you is seeing my hands. As long as you don''t say it, no one will know!" Sun Wukong smiled, but still followed Aya Mengxiang and left the scene. Seeing that he was about to reach the classroom, Chiye Mengxiang stopped and breathed a little, saying: "Relax! I will not tell anyone to die for Goku! This is the little secret between the two of us. Oh!" And just then, the bell rang suddenly "Yeah, it''s time to go to class, let''s get back to the classroom!" Aya Mengxiang immediately wrapped around Sun Wukong''s arm, like a close love and one person walking towards the classroom: "Yes, what are you doing with Teacher Maomujing? Well, did she forgive you? " "Okay" Back in the classroom, sitting back at his desk, but for a long time I did not see the head teacher Mao Mujing. At the end of the class, she told her classmates not to be late, but instead she was late, and it was not a minute or two. Classmates in the classroom whispered suddenly Sun Wukong was also kicked by his right foot, and he tilted his head to look at it. It turned out that Yunai Hu Meng, who was sitting in a position behind his right hand, kicked him. She was lying on her desk at this moment. The huge pre-Hungary was squeezed into a semicircle, showing an amazing elasticity: "Do you know why Teacher Maomu Jing hasn''t come yet?" "You know?" Sun Wukong asked in return, but his eyes turned to her pair of giants who were squashed on the desk. If it s Akane Mengxiang, Sun Wukong absolutely believes that her move is unintentional, but it s Yanao Hu Meng, then he is 100% convinced that this exploding 1 breast girl is definitely in the red 1 fruit 1 Lure 1 to confuse him. For today''s Yuno Humeng, all the boys in the school are her goals, and naturally Wu Gong is included, and among everyone, she must slowly find another one in her destiny. The starting point is good, but the approach is a bit overdone. This kind of thinking must be good. Education must be profoundly educated. Immediately after discovering Sun Wukong''s eyes, he was attracted to the proudest Hungarian Ministry. He was full of pride, and his eyes went to Chiye Mengxiang without any trace of his eyes. How could dreams be lost to you? " However, after being proud, what made Nao Hu Meng frustrated is that although Sun Wukong stared at her Hungarian Ministry for a while, she only looked at it with appreciation, not as full of **** as others, which made her My heart became angry again: "So big, I can''t get you excited? Is it a man?" But what she said was the exact opposite of what she thought: "Of course you know, do you want to hear it?" Then, she adjusted her posture intentionally or unintentionally. The entire Jiao 1 body bounced off the desk. After a few times, I have to say that Su Nai Hu Meng''s explosion is really amazing. "Then you can talk about it!" Before Sun Wukong answered, Chiye Mengxiang also looked over, watching Yunao Hu Meng''s posture that seduced Sun Wukong, making her instinctively feel uncomfortable, heart She was also on guard. Obviously, Chiye Mengxiang''s involvement also made Dean Nai Hu Meng very uncomfortable, because her limelight was basically stolen by Chiye Mengxiang, and the school boys regarded Chiye Mengxiang as a goddess and ignored her. It ruined her original plan. Therefore, it was even more unpleasant to see Meng Hong who was unhappy in the night, but Naimu Meng was unhappy, but naturally she would not show it. Looking at Sun Wukong, mysteriously said: "I heard that this guy in front of me" means Pointing at the vacancy in front of herself: "It seems to be smashed by some big demon, his head is covered with blood, and his boneless appearance looks terrible, as if his whole body was interrupted by someone" .. v17 Chapter 202： Male enemy Mengxiang Chi Chi heard the words, her heart suddenly tightened, and she instinctively looked at Sun Wukong, but fortunately, the property of Yunai Hu Meng is the brainless type of Hungarian University, and this abnormality was not found. "It''s really miserable." Sun Wukong was calm, unsurprised and unhappy. "Do you mean, Teacher Maomujing went to the infirmary to see him go?" "Uh-huh!" Yunai Hu Meng nodded even a few times, causing her to lie on the desk with a few bounces. Fortunately, there was no one behind her, otherwise she was seen lying on the desk, even in the color of Xiao1. "Say, I don''t know your name yet, Sun Wukong, get to know him?" Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand to Yun Nai Hu Meng. "Xun Nai Hu Meng, I''m glad to meet you!" Nai Hu Meng stretched out a hand and held it with Sun Wukong, blinked and bewildered, his fingers inadvertently scratched and scratched in the palm of Sun Wukong a few times. Sun Wukong was so speechless that the big Hungarian girl was calling him. "Is brother so good? This is my patent!" Sun Wukong was now annoyed, and his sense of understanding swept away. "" Xi Nai Hu Meng''s complexion was instantly red, low 1 groaned, and he hurriedly let go of Sun Wukong''s hands, his arms around Hungary, looking around with vigilance, with an angry look in his eyes. At the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang paid special attention to Sun Wukong, only to see that his eyes were clear, his face was decent, and he immediately dispelled the thought that had just risen. Sun Wukong can only sigh under his heart: girl, you are still too young. "What''s the matter?" Sun Wukong looked curiously at Yunai Hu Meng, asking knowingly. "Nothing." Yunai Hu Meng''s face was red. She couldn''t say that she seemed to have been attacked by Hungary just now? And the electric-like sensation made her a little bit weak and weak. It was also at this moment that Maomu Jing was late and entered the classroom, but his face did not seem to look good. For a moment of contemplation, Mao Mujing seemed to organize his language, which was a bit sad: "Sorry, classmates, I''d like to tell you an unfortunate news. Our classmate, Xiaogong Zangzang, was mysterious just now. The attack of the demon, unfortunately, was covered with comminuted fractures, and even the ability to speak was lost. I am afraid I have spent the last half of my life. Because the ability to speak was lost, it was impossible to ask who had injured him. A word provoked a thousand waves, and the students in the classroom all exclaimed public opinion, but also mixed with applause. Obviously, this small palace is not very popular in the Yanghai Academy! Hated by many people. Of course, they exclaimed that it was not because of the attack on Komiya Hidaka, but they were shocked at who actually could destroy this bully. This is the monster school. Some of the classmates who disappeared one day would not feel the slightest accident, otherwise it would not be called Yanghai Academy. "I''m sorry, but I regret that this happened on the first day of school. It''s also my class teacher''s responsibility." Mao Yanjing''s sad expression suddenly became extremely distressed: "To this end, The principal also fined me all my salary for this semester, and confiscated my beloved aquarium. It was too much. He is just a demon! " Speaking of this, Maomujing suddenly looked at Sun Wukong, and said pitifully in the expression of astonishment of all the students: "Student Sun Wukong, the teacher now has no food to eat" "Rely on it, Teacher Maomujing, are you the rhythm of begging?" "Find me! Find me! Teacher Maomu Jing, I can support you!" auzw.com "Ah, when is this happening? Why? Sun Wukong, you beast and one animal, even if you have taken away our cute sister paper, now even the teacher will let it go, I hate you!" All the boys stood up, staring at Sun Wukong with eyes full of envy, jealousy and hate, hoping to kill him thousands of times with their eyes "What are you doing! The teacher is going to be angry!" Maomu Jing patted the lecture table with an angry look, and Jiao 1 sang loudly, just like that, no matter how she looked, there was no majesty at all. But other students still gave up their faces, and sat down obediently, but Sun Wukong could feel the fire of jealousy in their hearts. It seems that this semester will not be peaceful, but this is not what Sun Wukong wants. After such an episode, Komiya s fragmentation is no longer taken care of. He is like a rushing passenger and disappears into the classmate''s sight, even in their memory will be gradually forgotten. After seeing the classmates calm down, Mao Mujing walked on the podium with 1 cat walking, and said, "Since it is a class, it is necessary to have a monitor, Sun Wukong, or you can come!" "Me?" Sun Wukong froze and looked at the bright eyes of Mao Mujing, who didn''t understand what she was thinking. Why are you a teacher? Even if you want to show off, I do nt have to be so brazen. Right? Doesn''t that make me drive group taunts? In fact, just as Sun Wukong thought, the group of students made a protest after hearing Mao Yanjing''s words. "What? Let him be our monitor? I didn''t promise it first!" "Count me in!" "Also count me!" "I support you, Goku!" Not surprisingly, the whole class of boys rejected Sun Wukong, because he was already regarded as a public enemy by the class of boys. Ms. Aka Ayaka first raised her hand to support it, and then Nao Hu Meng. During the time she raised her hand, she did not forget to throw a few winks at Sun Wukong, seduce him, and she was so angry. Ye Mengxiang gritted her teeth and added hostility to Yunai Hu Meng. At the same time, several girls who did not know also raised their hands in approval. Originally, he dismissed Sun Wukong, who broke the monitor. As a result, all the boys in the class stood up against him and immediately made Sun Wukong angry. The slap of his ''slap'' shattered his desk and screamed: "Yes Who disagrees? Come out and fight! " A roar, full of momentum, shook everyone''s ears and buzzed. If he didn''t control his strength, this teaching building would have to collapse in an instant. "Good breath !!" "He, he, he won''t be the legendary s-class monster, right ?!" "S-level monster? !!!" The boys in the class heard the words, withered immediately, with a look of fear and fear. They all sat down uncomfortably, and dared not to look at Sun Wukong again, and oppose the s-class monster. They simply did not want to die. One day suddenly disappeared from this school ... v17 Chapter 203： contradiction "A bunch of soft eggs!" Watching all the boys seduce instantly, Sun Wukong gave a scornful expression. On the other hand, all the other girls are shining with nymphs in their eyes, and they are sending electricity to Sun Wukong. "It''s so handsome, so domineering! It''s the type I like" "Cut you fancy the identity of the other monster? Want to climb high branches?" "What did you say? You yourself?" Suddenly, the style of painting suddenly turned into a war between girls, and it was helpless for the cat to squat on the podium, it was really two heads. Sun Wukong looked at the scene in front of him, but shook his head indifferently. No matter where he was, there was someone who wanted to change from pheasant to phoenix in one fell swoop. Even Yunai Hu Meng''s eyes looked more and more bright at Sun Wukong: "S-level demon? If it is him, it should be able to rejuvenate my clan, right?" "Is Goku also an s-class demon like me?" Chiye Mengxiang looked at Sun Wukong with a little cyanosis, remembering the scene where Sun Wukong kicked the small palace and hid it, and he looked at it with a look, so his strength was also Only the s-class demon can make sense. The rest of the time was spent in the noisy crowd of girls. Listening to the ringing of the bell, Mao Yanjing walked out of the classroom with a dismal look. She suddenly found that the new class she taught was so tired! No good days will pass. And as Maomu Jing left, all the girls came to Sun Wukong one after another: "Sun Wukong, get to know me! I am" "I''m" A lot of girls talked about each other and reported their names, and Sun Wukong didn''t remember a name. This situation made the boys in the class become more envious and jealous of Sun Wukong. "What are you doing!" Chiye Mengxiang angrily squeezed into the group of girls and dared into Sun Wukong''s arms, regardless of the fact that her own Hungarian Ministry had stuffed Sun Wukong''s mouth and nose, Anxiously shouted, "Flash away! Flash away! Both flash away! Goku promised to be friends with me, you all flash away!" "It turns out that you are already in that relationship!" When other girls heard the words, they were all disappointed, and they walked away reluctantly. They were somewhat self-aware. Compared with Aya Moeka, they were still far behind. "No, no," I saw everyone misunderstood. Chiya Mengxiang''s complexion turned red instantly. I wanted to explain it, but I didn''t know how to explain it. "You get up first, I''m so suffocated by you!" "Ah, sorry, Goku, are you okay!" Mengxiang was suddenly awakened, and quickly got up from Sun Wukong, watching him nervously and caringly. "Asshole! Show affection, die fast!" "He did it on purpose, absolutely on purpose!" auzw.com "Mengxiang, come on! He doesn''t want me to, so come and suffocate me!" The boys in the whole class were immediately inconspicuous and wailed in anger. "It seems that I want to attack him. This Red Ye Mengxiang is a great enemy of mine!" Yunai Hu Meng stared at the red Ye Mengxiang faintly. With a smile on his face, he walked over and held Sun Wukong''s right hand, directly clamped it into the deep ditch in front of her, and unknowingly grinded him: "Goku, I found a delicious restaurant in the morning. Oh cookies, do you want to go together? " "Get up!" Sun Wukong stood up and said cheerfully. Yunai Hu Meng heard the words, and glanced proudly at Chiye Mengxiang, but immediately angered Chiye Mengxiang, she also embraced Sun Wukong''s left hand, and learned how to read it. The two women faced each other in an instant, and a fierce spark broke out in an instant. Sun Wukong already shouted in his heart, "Let''s be more jealous!" Therefore, on the first day of school, Wuwu Sun spent a lot of time in the envy of countless male students, envy and envy, and Aya Moeka and Yuno Hu Meng secretly fighting. In fact, the things that monsters learn are not much different from those of humans. During the class, Sun Wukong just flipped through the textbooks a few pages, and he was lying on the desk and wandering away. In this regard, several teachers wanted to find him in trouble, and Sun Wukong was able to answer the questions he asked, leaving them speechless. They could only see what they were doing when they were depressed. If other students disagree, you can sleep, and then try to answer my question? The night gradually darkened, this was the second night that Sun Wukong came to this world. Walking alone in the corridor of the bedroom building, Sun Wukong was really relieved, and finally he was relieved. On this day, Yunai Hu Meng tried to lure him into torture by various means, which made Sun Wukong a little overwhelmed. The vinegar jar of Aya Mengxiang, who couldn''t even see it, was working against her, so under two sides, the feeling was really painful and happy. And this lifestyle has been going on for a week. Because both women see each other as love rivals, the relationship between Aya Mengxiang and Yunai Hu Meng is getting worse and worse, but the relationship with Sun Wukong is getting closer and closer, and the longer she stays with Sun Wukong, the two women The more he became obsessed with Sun Wukong and the more he wanted to own it, the conflict finally broke out. It was also quiet. When Aya Mengxiang was preparing to take off her clothes, a paper ball was thrown in along the window, and it just rolled down to Aya Mengxiang''s feet. Mengxiang picked up the paper ball and looked at it, it seemed to be Sun Wukong''s handwriting: outside the campus, next to the Liuhe River, see it. Mengxiang Chi Chi''s heartbeat accelerated instantly, her face flushed, and her face was happy: "Is this Wukong looking for me?" Without thinking about it, holding the paper ball in hand, Aya Mengxiang climbed down the window, trotting all the way to the date place It s just that there is no figure of Wuwu here. The surroundings are dark and silent. The red night Mengxiang called "Goku" "Goku" called several times, but still did not respond, the original excitement was instantly poured out, and this terrible night scared. "Aren''t you curious, why is Goku not here?" Sky suddenly heard a familiar voice. Aya Mengxiang suddenly looked up, but she saw a demon fanning his wings, flying in the air, and by moonlight, she could see the face of the comer: "Yunai classmate?" Meng Nai, who was transformed into a true demon, landed in front of Aya Mengxiang, with a look of pride, but before she spoke, she heard Aya Mengxiang seriously said: "Mr. Nai, The school has regulations that don''t let others know what they are. " Yanai Hu Meng''s forehead suddenly appeared an angry ''well'': "Have you guys seen the current situation clearly! Asshole!" .. v17 Chapter 204： Li Mengxiang "Did you ask me to come here?" Chiye Mengxiang looked at the note in her hand and instantly felt that the whole person was bad. "Otherwise? Do you think Goku is really asking you!" Yanai Hu Meng coldly yelled, "I''m giving you a chance to leave Goku, don''t come to interfere with me again, I can spare you a life, otherwise, hum " "impossible!" "Then you die!" Hu Meng''s nails were like swords, sharp and abnormal, and flickered into three cold flashes, and Mengxiang rushed away and hurried away, and the tree behind him was cut off instantly! "Classmate Nao, if you do this, you will never forgive you if you let Wu Kong know!" Mengxiang was very embarrassed, but she did not forget to persuade. "Huh! I don''t need you to worry about this, we have a magical way to seduce a man, and naturally let him listen to me" "A guy like you, I won''t let you do it!" Chiye Mengxiang looked angry, but in exchange for Hu Meng''s disdain: "What then? A guy like you, can do it again What have you got? " Speaking, he waved again, three scratches across Mengxiang''s side, and immediately cut off the subsequent tree, making Mengxiang ashamed and fleeing. "See how many times you can hide!" Hu Meng kept pursuing, watching Meng Xiang who was escaping under her own attack was a look of excitement, speeding up in vain, flashing past her, the two rows of trees were blocked by the waist! There is no transformation of Mengxiang, at most it is more powerful than humans. Under the continuous attack of Hu Meng, he finally fell out of strength, stumbled to the ground, and grasped the cross in front of Hungary with one hand, full of nervous look. Xiang Mi Nai Hu Meng Hu Meng turned around and watched Mengxiang haha ??laugh out loud: "If you don''t change your body, you will be killed, haha" "Go to peace of mind! Goku belongs to me!" Hu Meng slowly raised his right hand, and the sharp nails exuded a heartfelt cold mang in the night, and his wicked face was completely excited and outrageous. Under the threat of death, Akira Moexiang''s mind instantly appeared in the figure of Sun Wukong. The look of fear and fear was instantly wiped out, and between them, she had a wonderful sense. Now she seems to be able to Remove the sealed cross? At the moment Hu Mengxian waved her hand, she also exerted a little force. With a slam, the cross in front of Hungary was easily chewed. (Explain, this is Sun Wukong''s help in the dark, so as to avoid misunderstanding.) Suddenly, the terrible demon burst out from her body, but it was easy to blow away Hu Meng''s attack, and countless demon bats flew, adding a touch of terror to the night. With the release of the huge demon, Mengxiang also changed its appearance greatly. In the Hungarian Department, the fart became more beautiful, and the pink-haired green pupil became the silver-haired red pupil. The temperament was cold and the image of a tough royal sister. "This evil spirit" Hu Meng was obviously shocked by the evil spirit that Mengxiang radiated at this moment, with a look of shock, and even a little scared: "This hair color, this pupil is a vampire? !!! She is also one of the few Big s-class monster? !!! " auzw.com "Hmm, is this guy bothering me to sleep?" Li Mengxiang stared flatly at Yunai Hu Meng: "In order to be jealous of the wind, do you want to kill your own rival? You guy, it''s really fun!" "Don''t be so high, I will not lose to you! I have a major mission that affects the destiny of a family." "Mission?" Li Mengxiang''s tone was slightly disdainful. "Yes, the reason why we are seducing men is because they are pursuing fate. In order to make us scarce, we will not become extinct. Therefore, we must carefully find the object of fate among a large number of men. I It was so easy to find a pleasing one, and it turns out that you guys always come in the way and get in the way! " Hu Meng drank, instigated her pair of demon wings, and threw down towards Mengxiang! "Is it your enemy for this reason? It''s foolish!" Li Mengxiang sneered out: "Goku is mine, and I won''t let anyone give me the delicious food that makes me all heart!" The terror and demonic spirit were released, kicking forward, destroying Hu Meng''s attack in a destructive manner, and at the same time struck her in the Hungarian mouth. With a roar of '''', Hu Meng flew out of no time. After stopping three large trees in a row, they stopped hard when they hit the fourth tree severely. Then he fell weakly to the ground and was killed by a trick. "It turned out to be so strong" "So now, where can I start to teach you? I''ll just cut off your wings and tail." Li Mengxiang came forward indifferently, but she was so frightened that Hu Meng''s face changed, and her fears receded, but behind it was a huge old tree, which was inexorable: "No, please don''t do this. Do it, spare me! I know it was wrong! " "I''ll spare you?" Li Mengxiang looked indifferent and unmoved. The terrible demon released a fearful chill and stepped on Hu Mengxiong''s mouth. She shook a huge shake before her, and reached out and grabbed Living on the wings behind her, she was so scared that Hu Meng screamed in fear: "Don''t !!!" At the moment Li Mengxiang was about to work hard, Sun Wukong''s figure flashed instantly, and she grabbed her slender hand: "learn a lesson, but don''t really che!" "Do you want to plead for her?" Li Mengxiang looked at Sun Wukong, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. "Goku!" When Hu Meng saw Sun Wukong, he hugged his big one leg and was so frightened that he was crying, "Save me 55555" Sun Wukong touched Hu Meng''s head and looked at Li Mengxiang: "Look at her suggestion, it doesn''t look like a bad person at first glance, I think you should feel it, right? As you haven''t changed your skills, she It should be easy to kill you? But so many attacks have not been hit, it is enough to explain everything, this guy is the kind who has the heart and the courage. " "Really?" Mengxiang secretly tried to take back her hand, but was surprised to find that she didn''t move at all, her eyes narrowed suddenly, and she looked at Sun Wukong: "You look very strong, I''m curious, Are you the big demon of that race? " "Guess" Sun Wukong let go of holding Mengxiang''s hand and smiled slightly. "If you don''t try it, you will know!" Li Mengxiang was unhappy about Sun Wukong''s answer. His shape flashed on his left and kicked out, but was blocked by Sun Wukong, but his shape remained motionless: "Do nt Noisy, I don''t want to fight with you " "It really is strong" v17 Chapter 205： One next For Sun Wukong, he took an attack lightly, but actually stirred up Li Mengxiang''s war. After probing Sun Wukong''s skill, she naturally no longer has any jealousy. Jiao Yi flashed again and appeared on the right side of Sun Wukong, a side kick without mercy, and she had exhausted all her strength. However, as before, it was still blocked by Sun Wukong, and she clasped her ankle, and pulled herself closer: "I can''t see that you have a good heart and a strong court, so I''m afraid of you." With a glass of red and bright tomato juice flashing in his hand, he handed it to Li Mengxiang. Smelling the fragrance that seduced one person, Li Mengxiang''s eyes were bright, but she shook her head again: "I don''t want this" and said, holding Sun Wukong in one hand and biting his neck "Hey, what are you doing!" Sui Nai Hu Meng was immediately unhappy when she saw this posture. "Ok?" Only Li Mengxiang squinted coldly and immediately retracted her neck and covered her mouth. "Sorry, I didn''t say anything, you continue." Li Mengxiang bit the Sun Wukong''s neck again for a while, but finally gave up: "Can''t you bite in this state, is your guy''s skin too thick?" Speaking, he stretched out his hands again and again: "I''m so resilient" "Hey, hey, don''t you use the word" 1 "to describe me?" Sun Wukong pushed away Li Mengxiang''s hand and stared at her Hungarian Ministry. "This is to describe a woman." "Hum!" Li Mengxiang hummed gently and reached out to Sun Wukong''s eyes. Sun Wukong held one block in front of his eyes and looked at Mengxiang hehe he said, "Insert one eye, isn''t it cruel? Believe it or not, I will also insert you!" As soon as the words came out, Li Mengxiang suddenly got a big red face, snorted, snatched the tomato juice in his hand, and walked to drink. After just taking a sip, his eyes were bright: "This is really tomato juice?" "Specially made for you!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Li Mengxiang glanced at her: "Is it for me or for her?" "For me?" Hu Meng''s eyes brightened, full of joy. "Don''t say you, go!" Li Mengxiang immediately stared. "Oh," Hu Meng hid behind Sun Wukong with a look of fear, and whispered, "Why do you say ''she''!" "After transformation, my personality has changed. It will not be a double personality!" Sun Wukong looked at Li Mengxiang and said, "I will call you Mengxiang or Li Mengxiang in the future?" "Li Mengxiang?" Li Mengxiang stunned, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "This is a good name, please call me like that in the future! But only you!" Speaking, I drank the tomato juice in the cup and looked slightly flushed, and came to Sun Wukong: "Very good, remember to ask me to drink again next time." At the neck of the neck, the huge demon was sealed instantly, the hair color changed, and the Hungarian and hips shrank slightly. Li Mengxiang became the original Aya Mengxiang and fell on Sun Wukong''s arms. in. auzw.com "Ah? Goku?" Mengxiang opened her eyes and blew for a moment, watching Hu Meng hiding behind Sun Wukong, wondering, "Did you fix it?" "Well, you two need to get along well in the future!" Sun Wukong held one in one hand, and slap it on Hu Mengfeng''s 1 hip: "Especially you, if there is a similar situation, it''s never light." ! " "Well," Hu Meng''s face was red, holding Sun Wukong''s right hand tightly, and holding this big hunger, he saw Mengxiang look so angry: "No change in death!" "It''s up to you!" Hu Meng is obviously not afraid of Mengxiang now, but he is even more vigorous: "Goku likes it, right?" When the moonlight was empty, and returned to the academy, separated from Mengxiang and Hu Meng, Sun Wukong returned to his bedroom. Yanghai Academy is very angry, each student is a separate room, maybe because everyone is a relationship between different monsters, maybe for better security. However, when seeing the situation on g, Sun Wukong was a little dumbfounded: "I rely on, what is the situation? I went to the wrong bedroom?" Going to the door, Sun Wukong looked at the house number 66 carefully: "Yes!" A sweep of consciousness: "It is indeed a male dormitory building, that''s right, wouldn''t anyone want to frame him?" With suspicion and curiosity, Sun Wukong walked to his g, and saw lying on top of a very hot and seductive 1 Jiao and 1 body, almost cooked but not cooked. "If I don''t touch her, isn''t it better if both of them are birds and animals?" Sun Wukong stroked his chin and pondered for a while: "Forget it, think of my new generation of dimension gods, how can I do so without It''s a matter of discipline! " Thinking of this, Sun Wukong sat on the g edge with a fart, facing the sleeping beauty''s Feng 1 hip fiercely. "Pop" was crisp and loud. No exclamation, but a low groan that made people unbearable, so Sun Wukong had to sigh: It is indeed a real fairy. Cat eyes opened his eyes slightly. When he saw Sun Wukong, his eyes suddenly turned on, and he hugged him with a happy hand: "Student Sun Wukong, you finally came back, the teacher has waited so hard for you! " "Speak clearly, I ran to my room in the middle of the night, I thought you were here to warm me!" "Why, I''m your teacher, don''t let me think!" Mao Mujing raised his hand and tapped on Wu Wukong''s head, posing the majesty of a teacher, didn''t think how embarrassing she was. Ambiguous. But the next moment it became pitiful again: "Student Sun Wukong, give me some fish! The teacher hasn''t eaten dinner yet, and he is still hungry now!" "You''re a teacher, don''t say you have no money?" A glass of red wine flashed in his hand, and Sun Wukong drank himself. "Yes, yes, but since you have eaten the fish you made for me, the teacher feels that the food you made has no appetite, and the same is done by others. This is all your harm. You see Did the teacher lose weight all these days? " Sun Wukong carefully looked at Cat''s Eye Jing, this figure: "No! You should be thin and thin, big and big, indicating that you have succeeded in losing weight!" "You are such a bad student!" Cat eyes calm red, and suddenly knelt down on her knees, tilting her Feng1 hips: "Come on, let''s take a look, and be good!" "puff!" Immediately after drinking the imported red wine, it was sprayed out by Sun Wukong. The pose of one person was so hot: "Did you come here to seduce me?" .. v17 Chapter 206： Fairy purple Just drinking red wine in the mouth was sprayed out by Sun Wukong. The pose of one person was so hot: "Are you really trying to seduce me?" "No, I''m your teacher, why did you do that kind of thing!" Cat eyes calmly looked back at Sun Wukong: "The teacher is just hungry and wants to eat fish, what you said, look One of them! " "Prices are up now, five next!" "What, how can you sit on the ground and start pricing! It''s immoral!" "Would you like it?" Sun Wukong calmed your expression. "Think about it, a fish is still good. Adding seasonings or something, it will be cheaper for you five times." The cat''s eyes suddenly collapsed, and after a moment of contemplation, his face was red and compromised: "Well, you bad student, you will not be allowed to increase the price in the future. Two, do nt be strong, just be light. Looking at the stunned and mature teacher Yu Gong in front of him, Sun Wukong was also not polite. When he walked by, he was beaten, and the cat was calm and exclaimed: "Oh, you ca nt be strong, you bad " The dumb adorable with a sound of 1 rhyme and taste is really unbearable. "Rest assured, I set up an enchantment, others can''t hear or steal 1" Ten minutes later, Mao Mujing was already ''beaten up'' on the ground, his face was red and red, and Sun Wukong was on fire. If he jumps over now, he can definitely push Maomujing down, and in terms of Maomujing''s character, that''s only obedient submission. However, Sun Wukong is full of rhythms now, and naturally he will not do such unruly things. "You student is really bad. You said that you ca nt be so strong! You are so strong!" Cat''s eyes were red and full of grievances. There was no teacher''s posture. However, the next moment when Sun Wukong took out a plate of steamed fish with 1 spray and 1 spray, his eyes suddenly saw a fish like a cat, sparkling, his face excited, and he bounced instantly, taking away the plate from Sun Wukong''s hands. : "Yuyu mine, mine, finally can eat again!" You know, Mao Mujing endured it for a week, and then he decided to ask Sun Wukong for a fish, and now he finally got the fish he dreamed of. The color of happiness is naturally beyond words. Picking up chopsticks is already a happy face After getting up, I have forgotten the previous things "It''s really easy to satisfy the cat monster? Catwoman" Sun Wukong looked at Cat''s Eye, but smiled, and occasionally teased this dumb and cute sister Yu, which was not bad. "Ah, I''ve had a full meal, I''m so happy!" Cat eyes calmly touched the belly of the micro-drum, and got up and smiled softly at Sun Wukong. ! " "Are you here?" "Of course, such a delicious fish will not be enough for a lifetime!" Maomu Jing said with a serious expression on his face, and then leaned against Sun Wukong''s ears, exhaling as if: "Oh, this is between us. Little secret, if you let the third person know, the teacher will punish you! " auzw.com Speaking, Cat''s Eye came to the window with a contented look, carefully looked out the window for a while, and then looked back at Sun Wukong with a soft smile: "See you tomorrow!" A few jumps have disappeared In the night. "It''s worthy of a cat demon, but his skill is good!" Sun Wukong admired, his body flashed, and he returned to his world. In the early morning of the next day, Sun Wukong flashed into his room again, opened the door, and was not surprised to see the various monsters showing the body in the corridor. They calmly walked past them and walked towards the campus. The male dormitory and the female dormitory are in two different directions. They are still far apart, so Sun Wukong is alone along the way, until the male and female dormitories meet at a crossroad to the school, but they see a big one with a big roof. The girl in the magic hat should be Loli exactly. "Isn''t that Fairy Purple!" Sun Wukong recognized her at a glance and watched her lonely and estranged. She immediately ran and yelled in exaggerated tone: "I found a loli in front of her! " Obviously, Little Rory was stunned for a while by the yelling, turned and looked around, and found that she was talking about herself, and she was not so angry, pointing at Sun Wu''s air and screaming loudly: "You Say who is little loli, who do you say is little loli? You are so strange! With one stroke of the magic wand in his hand, countless iron washbasins jingled from the sky and hit Sun Wukong''s head, which drowned him for a moment. "Haha told you to say I''m young! Smash you!" Yin Ling''s laughter erupted from Fairy Tongzi''s mouth 1 with a host of malicious intent. "Ah, this bad character, no wonder Mu has friends!" Sun Wukong sighed. He had already been mentally prepared, so he was not angry. He said to the fairy child Zi who was about to turn and leave: "Hey, let s discuss it, next time. If you want to smash it, can it be replaced with gold? " "Aren''t you angry?" Fairy Tongzi looked at Sun Wukong a little bit by surprise. If she changed to the past, she would have teased others so badly that she was already screaming, and next time? "Little mischief, not yet" Sun Wukong smiled. I did nt know he just finished speaking, it was a few , and several washbasins hit Sun Wukong''s head. "Haha deserves it!" Fairy Tongzi made another annoying laughter. "" Sun Wukong was speechless for a while. The character of this little girl is really not ordinary, and she must be well tuned. However, before he could do anything, an angry Jiao 1 rang in vain: "Little girl, dare to bully my Goku!" However, Hu Meng ran towards this side with a look of anger, carrying a plastic bag in his hand, and as he ran, the indescribable things in front of Hungary shook a thrilling arc. "Wow" The boys on the road were all stunned. "Go to Nima!" Sun Wukong waved wildly, howling the wind, and in a blink of an eye, he blows those cheeky guys into the sky and disappears in a blink of an eye. "Oh my God!!" The rest of them were so scared that their faces changed, and they ran away .. v17 Chapter 207： Bear child paper Even the girls were so frightened that they fled far away. And Fairy Tongzi was frightened, and she was sitting on the ground, her face full of fear. "Wow! Goku, you are so good!" Hu Meng cast a glorious look at Sun Wukong, and then stared fiercely at the immortal child Zi: "Little girl, see! My Goku is an s-class monster How dare you mock him! " "S-class monster ?!" Fairy Zi heard, his face was more afraid, but still extremely tough: "So what can I do? I am not afraid!" "Not scared yet?" Hu Meng grinned, "I''m almost scared to see you!" "You and you are scared to pee!" Xiantong Ziwen said, with a look of shame, a magic wand, and a desperate Jiao 1 screamed: "No one will be scared to pee!" " " a light bang, Hu Meng was instantly knocked to the ground by the washbasin falling from the sky Looking at the broken cookies scattered from the plastic bag, Hu Meng was immediately angry, and transformed directly to recover the dreamer''s body: "Ah, ah, I made cookies for Goku all night, and I was so annoyed Now! I want to kill you! " Ten fingers are like swords. They jumped up and shot with anger. It was ruthless. If they were hit, Fairy Purple had to be chopped into several sections in an instant. You must know that the big tree held by one person can be easily chopped by Hu Meng Broken, let alone a little girl''s body. Fairy Tong Zi was obviously frightened by Hu Meng''s murderous look. He waved the magic wand in his hand and screamed, "No!" Sun Wukong''s body flickered, and Hu Meng was trapped in the air, holding her hand in his hands: "Okay, she''s just naughty, do you really want to kill her?" "But, the cookies I made for you!" Hu Meng looked angrily at the broken cookies. "I was smashed a bit, I can still eat it!" Sun Wukong let go of Hu Meng, walked in front of Fairy Tongzi, and touched her head: "You little girl really doesn''t know how to get along with people and encounters I m okay. If I change to someone else, I will be eaten as a snack! " "You, you, you, you scare me less, I''m not afraid!" Fairy child trembles 1 and shakes his body, his mouth 1 hard. "Scared you?" Hu Menglian snorted: "This is the school where the monster is studying!" "Hum! I''m not afraid!" Fairy child Zi Aojiao hummed. "Don''t talk hard, but pay attention to it in the future!" Sun Wukong rubbed Fairy Tongzi''s head and said, "What''s your name, what grade are you reading?" Fairy Tongzi looked at Sun Wukong in fear. Although she was dissatisfied with Sun Wukong always rubbing her head, she didn''t dare to reach out and let it go. She had to say weakly: "Don''t talk to me with a tone of talking to children! But at the same level as you, just four years younger than you! " "Same class? Four years younger?" Hu Meng was a little surprised: "So you are jumping? You can''t see it! You re a terrific court in the Hungarian Ministry!" "Hungarian Ministry Pingping" Xiantong Zi forehead suddenly appeared an angry hashtag, directly forgetting the current situation, flew towards Hu Meng, the two twisted into a ball: "The people are small, but will grow up Well, you cow! " On the street, the two scrambled without image. Sun Wukong could hardly see, stretched out his hand to lift the fairy Tong Zi, and pulled them apart. auzw.com "Hum!" Fairy child Zi Leng hummed, broke Sun Wukong''s palm, turned and trot after a long distance, then turned and stared at Hu Meng again: "I remember you! "Speaking again to Sun Wukong:" And you! "Then ran away "It''s really annoying little ghost! It''s a heavy shot" Hu Meng rubbed the Hungarian Ministry, hummed, picked up the cookies on the ground, and came to Sun Wukong''s body, and immediately put on a pair of seductive people to pay off Expression: "Goku, this is made for you overnight. Try it!" "Make it for me!" Sun Wukong took the piece, took a sip, and nodded: "Not bad!" "Hee hee! Really!" Hu Meng was happy, his hands clasped tightly around Sun Wukong''s left hand, and kept sulking: "Nah, haven''t I said that, I have been looking for the only other one in my destiny? Half? I used to think of you as a goal, but now I have decided that it is you! " Speaking, the whole body is full of charm and charm: "So Wukong, if you want to do something like this to others, you can do it!" Then, keep holding her pair of Da Hung in Sun Wukong. He walked around. Citation 1 seduces Sun Wukong''s unbearable hands on her indescribable pair Hu Meng suddenly fell softly in the arms of Sun Wukong However, the next moment, Mengxiang''s anger rang out: "Hu Meng, you have charmed Wukong again!" Looking at the desperate face running to Meng Xiang who glared at him and pulled Sun Wukong behind him, Hu Meng was unhappy: "No one has the ability to use Charisma 1 to confuse Wukong. He likes to touch it, oh Goku! If you don''t even know the preferences of the people you like, how can you fight me! " Mengxiang''s face was red and shameless: "Goku, that, do you really like that?" "Kee, don''t listen to her talk, let''s go, the class time is almost up!" How could such a thing be said in person. As a result, Hu Meng and Meng Xiang embraced Sun Wukong''s arms one by one, and walked towards the academy with envy and envy among countless boys and girls. Of course, naturally, the two women are glaring in the dark. Noon, lunch time. Sun Wukong was taken to the cafeteria by Mengxiang and Hu Meng, but on the way he found Fairy Tongzi sitting alone in a corner with a knee on his back, and he found a little excuse for being separated from the two girls, and he was facing Fairy Tongzi Go in the direction Looking at the fairy child purple sitting silently, holding his cheeks in both hands, Sun Wukong quietly came behind her and suddenly yelled, "Ha! I found another little loli!" "what!!" With a scream, Fairy Tongzi was frightened and fell off the steps, then turned angrily and glared at Sun Wukong: "It''s you weird shit!" "Correct it, I''m not a stranger!" Sun Wukong sat down beside Fairy Tongzi with a serious look: "Sit here alone, your bear child really has friends!" "I want you to control!" Fairy Tongzi''s face was angry, with a magic wand, and several washbasins fell down, but Sun Wukong tilted his head at will and stared at Fairy Tongzi: "Little fart 1 fart Is it tickling? " "No, no, no!" With such a stare at Sun Wukong, Fairy Tongzi was obviously frightened. (Specially speechless, such content in the last chapter can be banned and waiting for review) .. v17 Chapter 208： kindness "You didn''t say it when you asked for your name last time!" "I don''t want to know you weird shit." Fairy Tongzi glanced at Sun Wukong, proudly humming. "You little Loli really don''t clean up! They said they shouldn''t be called to blame me, I''ll call my brother." Sun Wukong reached out and pinched toward Fairy Tongzi''s face. She tried to hide, but she was pinched inexplicably. When the next face turned away, she opened Sun Wukong''s right hand and hummed, "You must not call me a kid Loli. " "Closing!" Sun Wukong grinned, "You can tell me your name now!" "Fairy Child Purple" looks very reluctant. "You see, you also said that you are not a little loli, even with the name ''fairy child''!" Sun Wukong began to ridicule again, angry that fairy child purple pointed at Sun Wukong ''you'' for a long time, magic wand at once It was smashed by several washbasins, but Sun Wukong still sideways avoided it. "You seem to like smashing people with washbasins! Otherwise, you can also try!" Sun Wukong snapped his fingers, Fairy Tongzi''s head fell off immediately and fell into several washbasins, '' '' hit her On the top of his head, Fairy Child Purple was knocked to the ground directly in pain. "You, I, I fight with you!" Fairy Tong Zi''s eyes were tearful, she covered the big bag above her head, and angrily and insultingly towards Sun Wukong, he lingered on him. She used to prank others, but now she is always mischievous by Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong didn''t stop, let Fairchild Zi vent his dissatisfaction on his body, and at the same time taught her patiently: "I just let you experience for yourself how much you have done to others, how and how angry Well, now you are like this, then those people who have been pranked by you, they are probably not in a better mood than you? " "" Fairy Tong Ziwen said, immediately stopped snatching, and left Sun Wukong''s body in silence, doing quietly, whispering: "I also know that I did wrong, but who told them to always make fun of me" "This is too much! Pranks are too cheap for them, and they should be killed!" "Ah?" The question mark on Sun Wukong''s sudden change of style made Fairy Child''s mind full of question marks, his face was dumbfounded. "Okay! I see that you are in a bad mood and be alive!" Sun Wukong laughed and stretched out his hands and rubbed her head: "How about, if you want to be friends with me?" "Everyone said that they shouldn''t talk to me in a tone of talking to children!" Fairy Tong Zi opened her hand on her head with dissatisfaction: "I don''t want to be friends with you!" "Yoo is proud! My name is Sun Wukong. You are welcome to come and prank me at any time, but you can''t blame me if you are bullied!" Fairy child Ziwen said that the magic wand that had been raised was put down again. "So much talk, my stomach is a little hungry!" Sun Wukong said, a delicate lunch box suddenly appeared in his hand, and the fairy boy Zi was full of curiosity: "Do you know magic?" "That is, and it is still a very powerful one!" Sun Wukong grinned, opened the lunch box, and seduced the fragrance of one person, immediately attracting the fairy Tong Zi''s eyes. "How about if you want to eat together?" auzw.com Fairy Tong Zi originally wanted to refuse, but it was really low-end and could not seduce this hearty food: "Since you invited me so sincerely, I''m welcome!" Then, he reached for a piece of Jin Chancan''s meat and put it in Mouth 1. His eyes suddenly lighted up: "Wow! What is this? It''s delicious!" Then, he reached for another piece "It''s too rude to grab a puffer whale by your hand! Hey, you still come!" Sun Wukong said that he also grabbed it and grabbed it from Fairy Tongzi. You two grabbed me and grabbed a box full of lunch. "Ah! I''m so full!" Big and small, two people just lie on the ground and bask in the sun However, when the two of them rarely enjoyed a moment of tranquility, the sound of a stream of gas suddenly sounded, and the three long stretched figures blocked the sun shining on the two of Sun Wukong: "Oh, this is not our class Is Fairy Purple? Sleeping everywhere is a violation of school rules! " Sun Wukong heard the words and frowned at the three guys. "Isn''t these three guys the lizard people in the original book who wanted to eat the fairy boy purple? Is the lizard people right? Forget it, a few dozen Soy sauce, no matter what it is " "Class leader" Fairy Tongzi was obviously a little nervous when she saw the person coming in. She moved 1 and hid behind Sun Wukong. "Hey boss, the guy next to Fairy Tongzi seems to be the one named Sun Wukong" "Which Sun Wukong?" "It''s the rumored s-class monster!" "The s-class monster?" The squad leader was obviously frightened. As a monster, he naturally knew the s-class monster was terrible, obviously resigned, but just left, in front of his two younger brothers. That''s too shameless, right? However, Sun Wukong no matter what he thought, he looked at Fairy Tongzi with curiosity: "These three rubbings belong to your class? Or the monitor?" "Well," Fairy Tongzi hid behind Wu Wukong and nodded: "The three of them are always asking me for trouble." "May I help you kill them?" "Ah? Then don''t need it!" Fairy Tong Zi left a big drop of cold sweat on her forehead, and she suddenly found out that she seemed to know a very violent guy: "Teach me a little!" "Teach us?" After hearing the sentence, the squad leader''s disappointment suddenly rose, and his expression was upset: "You little girl, don''t think you can find a backer, we can''t help you! Humming monster is great! We are three of them, and you only have two. "Saying, and deliberately looked at Fairy Tongzi''s small body:" No, at most one and a half, do not know who taught who ! " "Three rubbish, I''m too lazy to tell you nonsense!" Sun Wukong clasped the three with one hand and uttered a scream, accompanied by a scream, the three were instantly pinched by Sun Wukong, as if A pile of mud fell to the ground. "Little Loli, go!" Sun Wukong left the place, pulling the stunned Fairy Purple. "Well, are you too heavy? Are they all right?" "Don''t worry, I can''t die, but I am very kind and will not open the killing ring, at most, they will become waste!" "Waste ?!" Fairy Tongzi was obviously scared: "Is this kind of mercy?" .. v17 Chapter 209： Community The whole body is broken, and it is a waste, which is crueler than killing them all! Fairy Tongzi was shocked by Sun Wukong''s approach. Thinking of his previous actions against him, he suddenly felt cold and rejoiced: "Fortunately, he did not treat me like they did." Dare not to prank Sun Wukong. After taking Fairy Tongzi to the cafeteria restaurant, when Hu Meng saw her, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Goku, is it too slow? And why are you still with this guy?" "She''s my friend now, come and introduce yourself!" Sun Wukong said, touching Fairy Tongzi''s head. Immortal Zi Zi immediately bowed well, saying: "Hello, I am Immortal Zi." "It''s so cute! I''m Aya Akane, and I''m more considerate." Hu Meng murmured, very simple: "Xun Nai Hu Meng" seems to be very unhappy with Fairy Tongzi. Then immediately stuck to Sun Wukong''s body again: "Goku, come, have lunch together! People have been waiting for you for a long time!" "Brother Wukong has eaten with me!" Fairy Tongzi said proudly, and glanced at Hu Meng with a proud glance. "You guy!" Hu Meng squeezed his fist now, angrily in his face. "You can eat it after you have eaten it, boy, you have to learn to get along well with everyone, but you can''t be the same as before." "I see, Brother Goku, but just don''t you call someone a kid? Just call Xiaozi." "Xiaozi? It sounds like a kid! I think the kid is right for you!" "You, you say people are small again!" Fairy Tong Zi darted to the back of Sun Wukong and bit her ear. Such an intimate move obviously made Mengxiang and Hu Meng very dissatisfied, so the original battlefield of the two was immediately upgraded to three And the onlookers could only be envious. A happy and joyful noon is quickly past. The afternoon bell rang. Back in the classroom, Sun Wukong looked at the vacancies behind him, and seemed very curious: "Say, there should be someone behind me, right? It''s been more than a week since I haven''t seen anyone yet" "It seems to be a girl named Bai Xuemeiyi (translated: Bai Xueyi), I heard that it was because of something last semester that she didn''t come to school" Hu Meng came over, full of seriousness. For her own purposes, who would threaten herself, she had done a good investigation. At this moment, Mao Mujing has entered the classroom, using her adorable and familiar voice: "Dear students, we are not going to class this afternoon, let''s join the community!" "Society?" Sun Wukong said unexpectedly: "Isn''t this thing supposed to be launched after the mid-term exam? Why did it take so long?" "The purpose of this school is to make monsters adapt to human society. We have to sweat like a human in a community and contact the art of human creation. Let us go deeper and learn from humans! Now, we want to join the community If so, you can go to the off-campus playground. There will be many clubs recruiting new members! " "Of course, if someone wants to create a new society, they can also come to the teacher to apply! But to create a new society, you must first gather five talents! If you don''t pass, the teacher has the final say!" auzw.com "Oh, it sounds very interesting!" The monsters in the classroom became extremely passionate and began to talk and talk, some of them even in groups. Can''t wait to run out of the classroom to find the club they like Cat Mojing came to Sun Wukong bouncing and looked at him with a look of anticipation: "Student Sun Wukong, the teacher has already established a news department. Now I sincerely hope you can join it!" "Ah Teacher Maomujing, I join, I join!" "Asshole, the first one went to invite Sun Wukong, did they really have one leg!" "It''s so enviable, teacher, I want to join the press department too!" "Hey, do you really want to join the Department of Information?" A classmate warned softly: "I have heard of this Department of Information, it seems that it has been established for a long time, but so far, few people are willing to join Here it is! " "why?" "News and news, naturally, some people''s secrets will be exposed, so this department is very annoying and even offends people. I also heard that several previous students have disappeared! So other members run Up " "Uh, it sounds terrible, so I won''t join it." After listening to this enthusiastic student, they all smiled at Mao Mujing and left the place. "Hey, don''t go!" Cats head jerked his head suddenly, with a look of disappointment, and then looked forward to Sun Wukong full of expectations: "Student Sun Wukong" "I refuse!" Sun Wukong said simply. "Ah, no! Sun Wukong classmates!" Cat Eye Jing hugged Sun Wukong in a pitiful hand: "The teacher has always only two poor people in the society. Please join me! If you join, Mengxiang Classmates, they will join! " "I''m not interested in news, I want to start a community myself!" "Ah, Wu Kong wants to start a society by himself? What kind of society?" Hu Meng and Meng Xiang were immediately interested. "Of course it is the swimming department!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Swimming department?" Hu Meng stunned, and cast a glance at Sun Wukong at the moment: "Would it be Goku, it really is ideal!" "Swimming Department" Mengxiang looked a little tangled: "That Goku" "I know vampires are afraid of water," Sun Wukong said with a smile at Mengxiang. "But you don''t have to worry, I can let you swim freely in the water like a normal person." "Eh ?! Really?" Mengxiang''s face was rejoicing, and she looked forward to it. At the same time, you know, because of the weakness, she never swims, which is why she can swim freely in the water. It was a wish she had been hoping to achieve. "Of course!" Sun Wukong affirmed. "Swimming department! This is a bit difficult!" Maomu Jing said with a serious expression: "The swimming department already exists in the academy, founded by a group of mermaids, Goku, you still join the news department!" "All said that I''m not interested in the Department of Public Information. What if I want to set up a new swimming department?" "Certainly challenge the existing clubs and win the competition. If the opponent loses, dissolve the clubs or merge into the new swimming department you set up!" "I like this rule, so challenge the swimming department!" .. v17 Chapter 210： Swimming Department "Do you really want to do this?" Maomujing looked very serious: "You know, if you do this, you will offend many people! Generally speaking, others are going to join their favorite clubs, not to challenge them. Here it is! " "To join other people''s clubs, we have to obey their rules. I don''t like it. It''s my own club. It''s interesting to make rules by yourself!" When I saw Sun Wukong, I said so, and Mao Mujing stopped talking about other things. He took an application form from the podium and gave it to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong took a look. This application form is also simple. It is nothing more than the president and the four main members. In total, five people are required to create a new society. Sun Wukong filled in his own name in the post of Minister. Hu Meng and Mengxiang also wrote their names on the members, but they only added up to three people. Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Hu Nai Hu Meng: "Go and call me the child." However, as soon as Sun Wukong''s words fell, I saw Xiantong Zi rushed into the classroom from the door and hung on Sun Wukong''s body: "Don''t call me, people are here already, brother Wukong, what society do you plan to join? I came here with you on purpose! " "I''m planning to set up a new swimming department, come and fill in the name." Sun Wukong said, and handed the pen and paper to Fairy Tongzi. "Swimming department? Doesn''t it already exist?" Fairy Tong Zi''s eyes brightened, and she suddenly became excited: "So, Brother Goku is going to challenge the old swimming department? This is fun!" Ru Fei, swiped a few times and already filled in his name in the form. "There are already four people, but there is still one!" Mengxiang said, "Who are you going for?" Sun Wukong simply put the pen and paper in front of Mao Yanjing: "Fill!" "Ah? Coco is already a member of the News Agency, and he is still a consultant!" "Regardless of what consultant you are, fill it out!" Sun Wukong''s attitude was very tough. "Hey, if you look like this, the teacher will be very distressed!" Cat eyes calmed. Even Mengxiang felt a bit out of place: "Goku, isn''t it a little bad if you talk to the teacher like this?" "If you don''t join my swimming department, I won''t give you fish in the future." Sun Wukong looked at Mao Zejing and made a killer shot. "Ah! How can this be so!" Mao Mujing was suddenly shocked: "Just someone else joins!" Speaking, signing his own name at an amazing speed, they saw Mengxiang stunned one by one, and Hu Meng rushed to Sun Wukong''s ears: "Hey, what''s the matter? Even Teacher Maomu Jing was given to you Threat? Is it really like you said, you have a leg? " "No more!" Cat''s eye-catching complexion turned red instantly, and he waved with confusion: "How is that possible! I am a teacher, how can I be good to the students?" "Well, it''s even more skeptical to listen to your explanation!" Hu Meng both cast a hostile look on Mao Yanjing. "Okay, don''t make fun of the teacher!" Mao Mujing suddenly became serious: "Now that the basic information of the new swimming department is complete, it is time to challenge it. If it succeeds, the new swimming department can be officially established." "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" auzw.com Sun Wukong took the application form and left the classroom with four sister papers. Soon after I got out of the classroom, what appeared in front of me was an extremely lively scene. Countless people, crowds of people, standing tall banners, all kinds of messy clubs were sipping their own slogans. To attract new members. And Mengxiang, Hu Meng, they naturally became the focus, and immediately they were greeted by the invitation of a skinny and horrible guy: "Hey, would you like to take spiritual photos together?" "Yeah!" Meng Xiang was now scared and tightly hugged Sun Wukong. Hu Meng, Fairy Tongzi saw, and suddenly the green tendon jumped, and also a scream like ah, hugged Sun Wukong tightly, Hu Meng was his right hand, and Fairy Tongzi hung behind him. Obviously, this is just to be close to Sun Wukong, and it is also the expression of envy and envy. "It''s abominable, Mengxiang, Hu Meng is all right, now there is just a lovely little loli added, God, why don''t you drop a thunder to kill him!" Ignoring the various wonders who came up to invite them to join the group, Sun Wukong took Hu Meng and they went straight to the position of the swimming department. Compared to other places, the swimming department is quite lively, surrounded by silhouettes, of course, basically boys, of course, the reason is naturally those beautiful women who wear sexuality swimwear. No matter where they are, beauties are extraordinarily eye-catching, especially those who are wearing a **** swimsuit. Just when Sun Wukong just arrived, a sweet-looking woman had already arrived in front of Sun Wukong: "Yo, this handsome guy came to join our swimming department? Now, our swimming department is still just girls!" "We are not here to join the swimming department, we are here to challenge you!" Fairy Child Purple hung behind Sun Wukong, watching the woman in front of her loudly. "Challenge?" The woman froze obviously. "Unfortunately, I also want to establish a swimming department, but I heard that there is only one swimming department, and if you want to establish a new swimming department, you must defeat the old swimming department, so we have to challenge you!" Sun Wukong put The application in hand was displayed in front of the woman. The woman Dai Mei frowned slightly: "You are the new students this year, right? In fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome? If you like the swimming department, you can join us?" Sun Wukong took his face seriously: "I like the rules I made myself, so this swimming department must be my final decision. Of course, if you are willing to give me the position of minister, you don''t need to be so troublesome." "Here you?" The woman''s eyebrow suddenly wrinkled slightly, her face unpleasant: "It seems we have to accept the challenge!" "There are still freshmen who are challenging, and now there is a show!" "I think that guy is purely okay! I just like to join the swimming club, so why challenge?" "Shh! Keep quiet, I heard that the guy is an s-class monster, and it''s annoying that he has to lie in the hospital for months!" As soon as I heard the s-class monster, the sound of four times gradually became quieter. "It''s for the sake of you all being women. Let''s say, how is the challenge method? The rules are made by you!" Sun Wukong said generously. "Since it''s the swimming department, it''s natural to use swimming to make the final match!" .. v17 Chapter 211： swimming contest "Swimming, OK, two wins in three games?" Sun Wukong said. "Then three games and two wins!" A strange smile suddenly appeared in the corner of the woman''s mouth: "It really agreed, swimming with us than mermaids, this guy has a problem in his head?" "Who are you guys participating?" Sun Wukong turned around and looked at Mengxiang. "I''ll forget it, I can''t even swim!" Meng Xiang first waived. She never swims before, so how dare she participate in such a competition. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t swim, isn''t there me? I promise you will swim faster than fish for a while!" Sun Wukong didn''t care. However, Mengxiang waved her hands repeatedly, saying that she would not participate in swimming and would still participate in swimming competitions? She''s not that stupid. "Then let me go!" Seeing Meng Xiang flinch, Hu Meng immediately raised her hand. "I, I, I!" Fairy Tongzi also raised her hands again and again: "I can swim too!" "Okay, then you two!" Sun Wukong looked at the swimming minister: "We are ready, what about you?" "Any time!" The minister smiled slightly, apparently did not look at Sun Wukong, their bodies are mermaids, swimming with them, this group of people is just funny. After entering the dressing room and changing into a bathing suit, Hu Meng and Fairy Boy Zi Jing made a stunning appearance, large and small, causing countless screams. And wearing a pair of big pants, Sun Wukong, revealing his perfect and strong body, even caused countless idiot girls to scream and scream. "You can''t tell, my brother''s figure is good!" The head of the swimming department looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes with a slight flash, and came forward to intentionally or unintentionally use her huge pair to stun Sun Wukong. I''ll be merciful, I promise you won''t be too ugly. " "No mercy, despite all our efforts! We are very strong!" Sun Wukong was serious. "Really?" The minister was unwilling, but she never thought that they would lose. In the world, who could beat mermaids in swimming, who else? I heard that some people have challenged the swimming department here. Countless people have gathered to watch it. Even the various exotic clubs who are members of the club have temporarily put down their affairs and came here to watch the excitement. "Child, come first!" Sun Wukong reached out and touched Fairy Tongzi''s head. "Look at me!" Fairy Zi was full of battle, standing beside the pool. "Shuixiu, you come!" The director of the swimming department casually pointed at the woman behind him. The woman named Shuixiu grinned and stood side by side with Fairy Purple: "Small, please don''t cry when you lose!" "Who''s your name?" Fairy Tong Zi frowned instantly, full of anger. "Isn''t it?" Shui Xiu looked at the immortal Hungarian Ministry who didn''t even exist and smiled. "You, you," Fairy Tong Zi was instantly angry, looking at her look at her posture ready to pounce. "Little boy, don''t be overwhelmed by others, be ready! The game is about to start." auzw.com "Huh!" Fairy Tong Zi glanced angrily at Shui Xiu, but the latter smiled indifferently. The plain appearance was so angry that Fairy Tong Zi gritted his teeth. "Ready, prepare, start!" With the order of the Minister of Swimming, the fairy boy purple and the water show swept across the water at the same time! It''s just that Shuixiu''s beautiful posture of entering the water makes a judgement. And the fact is true, just after entering the water, the feet of Shuixiu suddenly turned into fish tails, and their appearance was like a swimming fish, and the fairy boy purple was left behind for a moment. "Mertail? Mermaid? Sister Xue are they mermaids?" "Swim with a mermaid? Damn it!" "What else is there to see? It''s just looking for abuse!" The crowds yelling after seeing Shui Xiu''s true body, after they were surprised, they looked at Sun Wukong as if they were looking at a joke. "It turned out to be a mermaid, this is troublesome!" Hu Mengdai frowned slightly. "Mr. Ichinose, it''s against school rules to show the body in public!" Catme Jingdai frowned slightly, looking at the head of the swimming department. "Ah! Teacher Maome Jing is so true, don''t be so serious!" Ichinose Zhuyu grinned, "Isn''t Teacher Maome Jing often revealing the body in public?" "Ah! This!" Cat''s eyes looked red and a little embarrassed. Without a good example, she was not qualified to talk about others. "It won''t work in this way, the child is going to lose!" Mengxiang has been watching the stadium, looking at Fairy Tongzi, who was far away, nervous. "Isn''t it normal for swimming to lose to us mermaids?" Ichinose Zhuyu grinned and looked at Sun Wukong: "I think you still admit defeat. In fact, I still like you in court. I can''t blame it. You were rude before, let you join the swimming department! " "It''s not good to be too full!" Sun Wukong smiled and looked at the pool: "You know, the child is very powerful! You see, speeding up" As Sun Wukong''s words just came down, he saw that Fairy Purple, who was left behind far away, accelerated in vain. The swimming posture and amazing speed almost violated the common sense. It was like an arrow off the string, riding the wind and breaking the waves. , Exclaimed! "I''m going! Is this really swimming? Isn''t it possible to install a propeller behind the fart?" "That little loli is so fierce! The swimming skills are so amazing?" Even Ichinose Pearlfish was stunned: "This is impossible! You cheat!" Sun Wukong spread his arms in two hands: "It''s better to say that people cheat than others. You have a bad attitude!" Rao is Ichinose Pearlfish and others who do nt believe it. Fairy purple still shuttles through the pool at an amazing speed. Yes, it s just shuttle. It shuttles through the pool at an unreasonable speed. At the end, most of the half of Shuixiu was left. "Not impossible !! How could I lose! This is impossible!" Shui Xiumei''s paper was obviously not badly beaten. The original proud expression had already collapsed. In the area where Mermaid is best, she lost? "Wow haha! I won! Wowha!" When she got ashore, Fairy Tong Zi suddenly issued a series of exaggerated laughs and pointed at Shui Xiu with a down-looking attitude: "Smelly fart girl, now I know how powerful I am! Mermaid is amazing! You really humiliate the mermaid family, wow "Haha" said, running towards Sun Wukong, a leap, hanging on him: "Brother Wukong, I won!" .. v17 Chapter 212： You cheat "Good job. I took a first win and went back to give you an extra-large ice cream." Sun Wukong praised Fairy Tongzi''s head. "I can''t see, you little Loli is pretty powerful!" Hu Meng said with a touch on Fairy Tongzi''s face: "Did you use any acceleration magic just now?" "Accelerating magic?" Ichinose Zhuyu heard the words, suddenly unhappy: "Are you a witch? How can you use magic in the game, you are foul!" "How did you foul?" Fairchild Zi immediately felt uncomfortable: "I use my own abilities, and you mermaids also use your own abilities to transform in the water. Only you are allowed to transform, and I am not allowed to use magic. What''s the point? " Ichinose pearlfish was so robbed by Fairy Purple that he was suddenly speechless. Seeing the words blocking the other''s mouth, Fairy Tongzi was proud of her face, but she was puzzled under her heart. She just saw that she was thrown away so far that she was about to lose, and she almost cried. Already. But I don''t know why. Suddenly, she found that her body became incredibly light, and her two hands were gently stroked in the water, and she was able to spread out without any resistance, which was incredible. "Someone must have helped me in secret just now." Fairy Tong Zi swept her eyes. She didn''t know many people, but she wasn''t willing to help her, except Thinking of this, she suddenly set her eyes on Sun Wukong''s body, Xiao 1 mouthed closer to his ear, and said softly, "Brother Wukong, did you help me secretly just now?" "Who else besides me?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and secretly squeezed a small egg on Fairy Purple''s little fart. The fairy boy''s purple face suddenly turned slightly red, but it was also extremely excited: "So you were using magic? So are you also a" witch "?" "I''m a man, okay!" Sun Wukong was speechless. "Oh yes!" "Little girl, it''s a good performance this time!" Hu Meng took a picture of Fairy Purple, but this time she did not raise the bar with her, and praised it without hesitation. "In the end, are you better than you?" Ichinose Zhuyu looked at Fairchild Purple with pride, his face was full of unhappiness, it was just a win, what''s so great. "We have won one game. If you win one game, your swimming club will be dissolved!" "Hum, who loses and who wins is not necessarily!" Ichinose pearl fish with hands on hips, the perfect curve made people look red-hearted, walked forward, stood by the pool, she wanted to come this time to prepare herself On the field. "It''s a good figure!" Sun Wukong said in secret. "Hu Meng, are you going this time?" "No more!" Hu Meng saw Sun Wukong name himself, but shook his head: "I''m not like Xiaobudian. I have accelerated magic. This game is very important. You should go!" "Don''t always call it a little, you a cow!" The fairy Tong Zi hanging on Sun Wukong flew towards Hu Meng with an angry look, and then bit her on the hunger. "Ah! Are you a dog? Quick release!" Hu Meng yelled to be with the fairy child Zi tear che, the scene of scuffles caused countless people to scream. Sun Wukong lifted the two of them one by one, and tossed them aside: "Don''t make a fool of me, please quietly cheer me on!" "Brother Goku, come on!" Immortal Zi Zi immediately raised his little fist to his face and sipped. auzw.com "Goku, come on!" Hu Meng did not show weakness, but also yelled. Watching the two girls get stronger in the dark again, Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, walked to the pool of the arena, and looked at Ichinose Pearlfish on the side: "Suddenly found a feeling of bullying you, or I let you play half?" However, this kind-hearted companion listened to the ears of Ichinose Pearlfish, but it became a contempt and arrogance, making her look uncomfortable, snoring too lazy to look at Sun Wukong. "Actually, I''m just kind and don''t mean to despise you." Sun Wukong was helpless to see the look of Ichinose Pearlfish. "Are you ready? The teacher will be the referee this time!" Mao Mujing came to behind Sun Wukong and Ichinose Zhuyu, raised his right hand, and Jiao 1 sang and said, "Start!" With the sound falling, Ichinose Pearlfish jumped in an instant, but actually jumped five or six meters away, and then dived into the water like a swimming fish. The perfect body and body changed instantly, the beauty of one leg became fishtail, and the cheek The fins grow on both sides, and the small mouth splits, turning into a densely packed pimple, and the beautiful painting style changes instantly and becomes extremely scary. Mermaids are really just mermaids, not mermaids. After Ichinose Pearlfish became the body, although the appearance was a little scary, the speed of swimming was really scary, but for a moment, it was already swimming halftime. "Wu Kong, what are you still doing? Come on!" Seeing Sun Wukong standing still, Hu Meng saw it in a hurry. "Don''t worry, calm down!" Sun Wukong grinned, sat down slowly, a glass of red wine flashed in his hands, and drank leisurely: "If you let her play half a game, let her play half a game, or win It s not glorious anymore! " "I depend! Isn''t it glorious? It''s not like that, isn''t it?" "Sit and Slap" "Senior Ichinose, come on!" Hu Meng looked helplessly at Sun Wukong: "Goku, stop playing, what if you lose?" "Relax, you can''t lose!" Sun Wukong drank a glass of red wine leisurely, watching Ichinose Pearlfish had reached the opposite shore, and then came up in a beautiful water flip, and rushed back a few meters in an instant. The elegant shadow in the water ushered in. Countless applause. "This girl, if you go to the world women''s swimming competition, you can definitely win the championship!" Sun Wukong couldn''t help but admire it. This laid-back gesture is that they are anxious to see Hu Meng: "Hurry up! Goku, it''s already half a game, if you let her swim over, you will lose!" "Look at me, it''s really a half and a half!" Sun Wukong looked around and nodded, doing a few stretching exercises under Hu Meng''s almost frantic eyes, and with such a delay, Ichinose Pearlfish was less than 20 meters from the shore. "This silly, you lose!" The onlookers all looked down on Sun Wukong, but the next moment, everyone was completely stunned by the sight I saw Sun Wukong''s traverse, and in countless amazements, he fell into the distance less than half a meter away from the opposite shore, and then stepped on the edge of the pool with a loud sound of , the body instantly Submerged into the water like a cannonball, turned into a swift shadow, backed up, and slammed out of the water, standing firmly where it was before Just three seconds before and after, he had already made a round trip, and Ichinose Pearlfish stood in a swimming pool less than ten meters away from the shore at this moment, staring at Sun Wukong stupidly for a moment, screaming: "You cheat! ".. v17 Chapter 213： Slags, lets go together! Sun Wukong drew his ears and looked at Ichinose Seiko: "Come again, how can you cheat me?" "We are compared to swimming. You are not called swimming at all!" "Why not swim?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly. "You can jump five or six meters away, but I ca nt jump nearly one hundred meters away. If I lose, I lose. Do nt look for excuses. Hurry up and take this swimming department. Give me the power of attorney, your swimming department will be dissolved, and our new swimming department will be officially established! " "I don''t agree, neither of you won the game with serious swimming, so I don''t agree!" Ichinose Zhuyu looked angry. "If you don''t agree, then I''ll let you lose your conviction orally!" Sun Wukong looked at Ichinose Pearlfish and said, "Seeing clearly, brother will not only jump as far as a hundred meters!" Speaking, jumping into the water instantly, in countless shocking eyes, the body turned into a dark shadow in less than a second, and it had already swam to the opposite swimming pool. In an upside down, the shadow turned into a dark shadow. Inverted back in the water, it took less than a second to fly out of the water and stand firmly at the previous starting point. In less than two seconds before and after, it has already swam back and forth, more than a second less than the time before. Looking at the stunned Ichinose pearlfish, Sun Wukong grinned: "Can you accept it?" "I, I, I took it." Ichinose Pearlfish looked as if she had been drained of all her strength and lowered her head. She had discovered that the two were not a grade at all. "Is this an s-class monster? It''s amazing! Once the pool comes back, it adds up to two hundred meters! One hundred meters a second, is this guy a speed-type monster?" "And it''s 100 meters a second under the resistance of the water! This guy is so abnormal!" "Are all s-class monsters so powerful?" The shocking effect shown by Sun Wukong obviously shocked everyone present, and made them even more jealous of the s-class monster. Those who were dissatisfied with Sun Wukong''s life and who wanted to find him in trouble were stunned and frightened. Such perverted people gave them a hundred guts and did not dare to provoke them. The effect he wanted has been achieved, which made Sun Wukong very satisfied. He naturally realized that because of the relationship between Mengxiang, Hu Meng, and Fairy Tongzi, countless people were full of malice towards him. Winning the game with such a shocking effect is to deter those younger generations, and the effect is significant. After Ichinose Zhuyu transferred the power of attorney of the swimming department to Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong erased her name and filled in her own name. Since then, the use right of this swimming department belongs to Sun Wukong. The old swimming department was also announced here, and the new swimming department was established here. Suddenly, countless people flocked in and surrounded Sun Wukong: "Master Sun Wukong, Master Sun Wukong, I want to join the swimming department!" "I want to join the swimming department too!" "I joined too!" The sound was higher than the waves, it was really hilarious. There were both men and women. The boys naturally came for Mengxiang, and the girls came for Sun Wukong. "Give me peace!" Sun Wukong shouted, shocking everyone: "Now I officially announce that the swimming department has three absolute rules for admission, first: non-girls do not accept; second: non-cute and beautiful girls No! No.3: Boys get away with me! " The voice just dropped, and it suddenly caused the roar of countless boys: "I''m relying! You don''t even accept boys? Your swimming department is your harem!" auzw.com "I disagree, I want to complain!" Countless boys have vehemently protested, but they are useless. Sun Wukong stood there just like this, shouting loudly: "If you don''t agree, I will stand up for Lao Tzu and win. The rules are up to you. If it doesn''t work, don''t give Lao Tzu here bb and hurry up!" "This" Therefore, everyone is hesitant. They all witnessed the performance of Sun Wukong just now. He was a strong player and he was just looking for abuse. But there are still a lot of boys who are not convinced, and glanced at everyone and yelled, "Who is here also an s-class monster? Don''t hide it, it''s time for you to play! Would you like to see this huge swimming club Does he dominate alone? Are there so many beautiful women wearing Bikini only for him to appreciate alone? Classmates, come out and resist! " Although the voice was agitated, it was a pity that everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but no one would stand up. Sun Wukong glanced around the crowd and saw no one came out, but grinned: "Nobody, right? OK, don''t say I won''t give you a chance!" Then, pointing at everyone present: "Scum, you Come together! " "Fuck this guy is too arrogant!" "The s-class monster is amazing!" "Classmates, did him together!" "Done him, Mengxiang is ours!" "Kill!" In an instant, countless people were ignited by anger. What **** school rules were thrown away by them all at once, and all changed back to the body. It was really a group of demons gathered together, so shocked! "How did this turn into this ?!" Mao Mujing was obviously scared by the scene in front of her. Countless students went violently. As a teacher present, she was going to be punished. "Classmates, you are calm Just look, it s against school rules to be transformed in public. " However, at this moment, even the words of a beautiful teacher are useless. Numerous monsters screamed and launched an attack on Sun Wukong! The so-called public anger is difficult, and Sun Wukong is committing anger now! "How boring the bland school life is! It s so interesting!" But Sun Wukong laughed and kicked off, and he flew out the first few monsters: "Come! Come with me Kill this boring time! " Said, rushing into the demon herd is like a wolf like a herd. Under the fist and foot of Sun Wukong, the demon is hurt next to each other and fly when they encounter it! For a moment, it was mournful, and people were everywhere, no, it was a demon. Such invincible postures made girls look excited and mad at their faces, and the boys ran away after seeing each other! "Monster! This guy is a real monster !!!" "Run away! How could we ever fight such a monster !!!" After lying down hundreds of monsters, the rest of the monsters were finally frightened by the strength of Sun Wukong, and they ran away .. v17 Chapter 214： This is different than imagined After lying down hundreds of monsters, the rest of the monsters were finally frightened by the strength of Sun Wukong and fled. A chaotic farce calmed down like this. "Too! Too powerful. One person faced hundreds of monsters and won easily! Brother Goku, you are so amazing!" Fairy Tong Zi excitedly and admired, flew into Sun Wukong''s arms, Hanging on him. In the dark corner of the teaching department, the principal''s office, there was a figure with a dim light in his eyes, running down the window, watching everything on the playground, and frowning slightly: "S-level monster? I thought It s human, it s funny, it s fun, even my perception can be deceived. It seems that this time it attracted a very interesting student. "It''s really a group of weak chickens. I''m afraid I''ll be beaten to death. I''m bored!" ! " "Master Goku!" Seeing that Sun Wukong was about to leave, Ichinose Pearlfish immediately called up his courage and stopped him. "Anything else?" "I don''t know if we can join your swimming department?" The members of the original swimming department, such as Ichinose Pearlfish, looked at Sun Wukong with both eyes, and even took a pose of a sense of personality and threw at Sun Wukong. Take a glance: "Should we all meet the requirements for entry?" "You can join, but you must not **** the members'' anger, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Sun Wukong''s face was serious, but he knew very well that mermaids feed on anger and prey in water By nature, if it wasn''t for him to step in, this time, I don''t know how many people who will join the swimming department will be hit by their poison. Although it is not fatal, it is certain to lose some Shouyuan. "Understand!" Ichinose Zhuyu smiled and ran to kiss 1 Wu and hugged Sun Wukong''s arm. "Go, I can teach you to swim!" "The defeated man, Goku doesn''t want you to teach it!" Meng Xiang ran over and squeezed Ichinose Pearlfish to the side, occupying her original position: "Goku, you said you could let me swim You have to teach me first. " "This is nature." Sun Wukong took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to Mengxiang: "This is a water-based immune potion. After drinking, you can not only be immune to water-based damage, but also breathe underwater." "Is it so powerful? Give me a bottle too!" Hu Meng saw and stretched out his hand to **** the potion from Sun Wukong, but was taken away by Meng Xiang as a first step: "This is given to me by Wukong!" Then, I drank it up. Mengxiang suddenly felt a warm current spreading all over the stomach and couldn''t speak comfortably, but there was no other feeling besides that, and she could not help but look at Sun Wukong curiously: "Goku, I can really go swimming now ? " "You will know if you try." Mengxiang heard the words, nodded, looked at the swimming pool in front of her, took a deep breath, summoned the courage to jump into the pool The bad situation in the imagination didn''t happen, which made Mengxiang look happy: "It''s all right, great, Goku, come teach me swimming!" "Is there anything false!" Sun Wukong smiled, and in the scream of Fairy Purple, threw her into the pool, and he flew towards Mengxiang himself. When women such as Hu Meng saw this, they all jumped into the pool. Beautiful women swim around Sun Wukong and play, I do nt know how many envious dead crowds The happy time always passed quickly, and it was time for dinner in the blink of an eye. After Wu Wu took them for dinner, after a stroll, they separated and returned to their bedrooms. auzw.com Mao Mujing quietly pulled Sun Wukong into his room at a corner and exchanged two fragrant fish as he wished. With a look of happiness and utterly selfless cat eyes eating fish at the dining table, Sun Wukong consciously jumped out of the window and walked towards his bedroom. However, on the way, I saw a man lying in front of a window and peeping at a fart. From the white mist emerging from the window from time to time, it can be seen that it was a female bathhouse. "It''s just a genius, and someone dares to do this!" Sun Wukong shook his head faintly. He didn''t want to go to nosy at all, but then thought about it, if Mengxiang was peeped when they took a bath, it would be unbearable! So he picked up a stone and threw it out, and with a scream, accompanied by a scream, the man fell straight from the window in the courtroom! Suddenly, countless girls screamed in the women''s bathhouse: "Ah! Someone peeped!" "Sexy thief !!" The man clutched the big bag on the back of his head, and panicked from the ground, turned to look at Sun Wukong, and glared at him fiercely: "Sun Wukong? I remember you!" Talking, turn around and run "Oh, I just wanted to give you a lesson, but I didn''t expect to dare to speak hard words to me!" Coincidentally, it happened to fall on the door of the bathhouse, face to the ground, and scratched the skin of his face, which was miserable. At the same time, countless girls in bath towels ran out of the bathhouse, one by one, and there were even a few holding buckets and slippers, vowing to kill the prostitute. When the man looked at the posture, he couldn''t care about the wound that broke the image. He looked up at Sun Wukong, and the slyness and resentment in his eyes flashed away. He pointed at Sun Wukong and yelled, "Come on! It was this guy who peeked at you to take a bath. I wanted to stop it, but I couldn''t beat him! " After seeing Sun Wukong, the angered girls were all stunned, and a few idiots were even more embarrassed and charming: "Well? Isn''t this Lord Goku?" "Yeah! It was Master Goku who peeked at us? It was a shame!" "Why are you sneaking around? If you want to see it, people won''t mind it!" "Master Goku, tell me, who of us is the best figure?" "Uh!" The tragic man who was gloating and ready to go to the theater saw this picture completely different from his own imagination, and suddenly looked stunned: "What''s the matter with this? He is a prostitute who peeks into your bath!" "It''s really nosy, the scumbag walked away!" A girl completely ignored the tragedy man and surrounded Sun Wukong one after another, with a look of worship in her eyes. Leaving the tragic man alone alone: ??"Is this world swollen?" .. v17 Chapter 215： Morioka Silver Shadow I thought I could take advantage of the opportunity to sun Wukong, but did not expect that the result was completely different from my imagination. The tragic man was a question mark full of heads, and he was puzzled. Where does he know that in the daytime, Sun Wukong hanged the domineering image of the boys in the school alone, but that deeply penetrated into the hearts of every girl, powerful, handsome, and so good. This is an impeccable perfect male god. !! It''s like a big beauty peeking at a man taking a bath, would it be you, would you mind? Men''s and women''s hearts are almost the same. They are peeked at by people who have good feelings. Generally speaking, they will not be angry. Except for being shy, they will have a little ecstasy in their hearts. Watching a group of girls talking around themselves talking endlessly, Sun Wukong didn''t bother to explain, squeezed away the crowd, and knocked the tragic man who just wanted to escape to the ground, and then stepped on his back Department: "You guy is a court yin, the thief shouts and catches the thief, and you are really good at changing others!" "Well? Isn''t he sneaking a peek at us?" Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, all the girls reacted, and the hostile tragedy men looked at them in the past. "Let''s just say, how could Master Goku do such sneaky peeping!" A girl suddenly became angry and angry: "Oh, you scumbag, you have learned to plant loot, but fortunately, we believe in Master Goku, and we have not been fooled by you!" "Everyone, what nonsense, kill this gangster!" All the women heard that they were holding weapons, and the men around the tragedy were beatings. As for those who did not have weapons, they went straight to the top, and their tragic end was really terrible. Sun Wukong was too lazy to leave it and left here What I didn''t expect was that when I first came to the boys'' dormitory building, I was stopped by a person with dense footprints and a swollen nose. His eyes were cold and filled with endless hatred, but unfortunately, his words changed. Spoken, very funny: "You **** made me miserable, I was almost beaten to be a **** by those abominable girls. Today I have to make you pay a heavy price, otherwise it will be difficult for me hate!" "This seems to be what you asked for, right?" Sun Wukong looked at the tragic man. At that moment, the miserable appearance really stood on the name of the tragic man. "Asshole! If it weren''t for your nosy affairs, how would I end up like this, it would be a shame for a lifetime!" The tragic man''s anger and terrible anger burst out from his body, accompanied by A loud wolf howl turned into a werewolf. "Don''t think that only you are an s-class demon. My Moriyuki is also a werewolf monster! Asshole! Let''s die!" The flicker of the body turned into a shadow of silver attacking Sun Wukong as fast as lightning! Unfortunately, Sun Wukong turned aside slightly and avoided it easily. "Boy, you have good skills! But unfortunately, today is exactly the night of the full moon. Werewolves can use their power to the limit. Even if you are a monster with me, you will never win me! " auzw.com Senqiu Yinying''s arrogant self-confidence jumped around Sun Wukong and turned into Yindao, which is difficult to reach with the naked eye: "Haha, we werewolves are big monsters with speed. Do your eyes follow It''s not my speed, haha ??you can''t win it! " Just when Senqiu Yinying was so proud of his face, and saw his amazing speed in front of Sun Wukong, he saw a flash of Sun Wukong''s figure and patted him on his left face. A crisp sound of ''pop'' accompanied him. With the roar of the earth shaking, Senqiu Yinying was photographed into the ground. "Your nonsense is too much!" Sun Wukong stood in front of the dirt pit, staring indifferently at the immovable Senqiu Yinying. "Not impossible !!!" Sudden changes made Senqiu Yinying a little bit unacceptable. Everyone is a big monster. Why was he killed by a bar? "I don''t believe it. Everyone is a big monster. Why is the gap between us so big? I don''t agree! Keke!" A bit of blood was spitting out along with a few teeth. Blood red. Sun Wukong is naturally not interested in how Senyin Yinying''s mood is now, with a look of indifference: "I see that you have no real intention to kill, I will spare you a fate, and once I have the next time, I will die No doubt! But the crime of death can be avoided, and the crime of life cannot be escaped. " Speaking, Sun Wukong flicked with one finger, and the volley was at the lower abdomen of Senqiu Yinying, and turned to leave. Senqiu Yinying examined himself with a look of panic and found nothing abnormal, and shouted at Sun Wukong''s back: "What the **** have you done to me?" "In the future, you will know for yourself." There was an unsmiling smile on the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth. He did this, but made Senqiu Yinying a lifetime, any medicine will not be cured, because Sun Wukong this point can be described as directly erasing his function. "What kind of person you are has nothing to do with me, but it''s your fault to provoke me!" The indifference of Sun Wukong''s face, which provoked him, can only blame Senqiu Yinying''s misfortune. Since then, I haven''t seen Senqiu Yinying in the academy. Maybe after discovering his illness, go to the world for medical treatment. And the peaceful life passed like this for half a month. As usual, after school, when no one was there, Mao Mujing found Sun Wukong by himself, quietly took him to his room, closed the door, and then consciously fell down on his knees: "Come on, Today are two too! " "Don''t fight today" "Don''t! What about the fish of that family? Come on, come on!" Cat eyes calmed, immediately anxious, holding Sun Wukong''s big one leg full of begging. "Um, wouldn''t I have developed her masochistic attributes?" Sun Wukong looked at Mao Yanjing''s expression, couldn''t help pulling her into her arms, and reached out and squeezed the dough, making the cat The eye calmed down for a moment, her face flushed, and she was a little flustered. After struggling for a while, she no longer struggled. The default After so many days of subtle adjustments in Sun Wukong, Mao Mujing has already developed a habit for Sun Wukong''s behavior, and the habit becomes natural. Sun Wukong''s hands kept moving, but his face was serious: "As long as you answer me a question this time, I will give you a sky fish you have never eaten." v17 Chapter 216： Bai Xueyu "Fish in the sky? What kind of fish is that?" Cat eyes quietly heard, curious. "A kind of fish that inhabits the sky and clouds, but it is one level higher than the fish I usually give you!" "Is there any fish in the sky and clouds? Don''t lie to me, they are teachers!" Mao Mujing was unbelievable. Sun Wukong took his right hand away from Mao Jingjing''s arms, stretched out with one hand, and a palm-sized sky-like fish made of white clouds flashed into his hand. "Wow, this is the sky fish? I have never seen it before, is there really a fish in the sea of ??clouds?" Mao Mujing just saw the sky fish. The whole person was attracted to the past, his eyes were difficult to leave, and flew In the past, it was a pity that Sun Wukong took it back. "Why are you missing? Give it to me, give it to me soon!" Cat-eye calmly looked at Sun Wukong with an anxious look. "Don''t look for it. Answer me a question first. If I''m satisfied, I''ll reward you." "You ask!" Maomu Jing immediately knelt down in front of Sun Wukong, without any consciousness as a teacher. Sun Wukong''s heart was still soothing when he trained a beautiful teacher so obediently. "The position behind me has always been empty. I''m curious, who is she? You don''t care about not having class for so long?" Sun Wukong asked the question in his heart. When Shirayuki appears, he can''t wait after the due-term exam. Since he can''t wait, he has to take the initiative. "You said Bai Xueying, you didn''t come to school for some reasons." "what reason?" "Well, there is no important reason, because she is too lonely, does not make friends, and does not know how to get along with others, so she does not like to come to school." Cat Mujing looked distressed, and then tried to explain : "Also, don''t you think that someone is an irresponsible teacher, I usually have the time to counsel her" "Lonely, can''t make friends, so personal, go, take me to see and see." Sun Wukong said, got up and stood up. "Oh my fish" "I''ll give it to you after you show me someone!" "All right! Bai Xue has always been alone, and it''s weird, if you can make friends with her, it would be great!" Mao Mujing stood up and led the way: "But she lives in a girl''s dormitory, How are you going in? " "Don''t worry, I will be invisible!" Sun Wukong said, his figure disappeared instantly, and his eyes widened in surprise: "Great! Classmate Goku, what kind of monster are you?" "Bully 1 reveals her identity but violates the school rules. As a teacher, you ca nt know the law and break the law." Sun Wukong said, with a nasty gesture in front of the cat-headed Hungary, she made an ''ah'' Qing 1 Yin, softly sitting on the ground, looking red: "Student Sun Wukong, you are too bad, don''t tease the teacher!" "Then quickly lead the way" auzw.com The cat calmly got up and didn''t dare to talk nonsense, for fear of being attacked by Sun Wukong again: "Okay, I don''t like to tease the teacher, even if I touch it, I have to wait until there is no one" In this way, under the guidance of Mao Mujing, Sun Wukong went into the girl''s dormitory with a big hide, walked in the corridor, and fluttered in all kinds of clothes in the room. There were various Yingyingyanyan in the room. . Eventually came to Bai Xue''s room, Mao Mujing knocked on the door gently, and Jiao 1 channeled: "Student Bai Xue, the teacher came to see you!" After a moment, the door clicked softly and opened a small gap. It seemed that after the outsiders were identified, the door opened, revealing a beautiful young girl with a lollipop. I saw her. Pulling the cat''s head into the room, he closed the door again. Fortunately, Sun Wukong in stealth was fast enough, otherwise he ate a closed door. Just flashing into the room, Sun Wukong naturally showed up, which made Bai Xue full of hostility in a slight surprise: "Who are you? How did you get in?" The indoor temperature plummeted, and the frost condensed in the rising cold "Ah, Bai Xue, he was brought by me, so don''t be nervous!" Cat''s eyes stood in front of Bai Xue and explained loudly. "You brought it?" Bai Xue frowned slightly. "You teacher, how could you bring a boy into a girl''s dormitory?" "Ah, don''t care about such details!" Maomu Jing waved his hands indifferently, and looked at Sun Wukong: "Student Wukong, you can give me the sky fish now!" "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong threw it away, and Cat Cat calmly caught it: "This fish doesn''t need to be cooked, it can be eaten directly." Watching Mao Mujing holding the sky fish, she has entered the realm of utter ecstasy. Sun Wukong no longer cares about her, but instead looks at Bai Xue and wants to speak, but she is taken a step ahead by Bai Xue, with a cold face: "Sun Wukong, I know you. You are surrounded by people. You are not alone, nor are you alone. I am not the same person as you, so I do not want to know you, please leave immediately!" "It''s really difficult for someone who isn''t interested in talking to her!" Sun Wu whispered to himself, watching Bai Xue''s look thousands of miles away and the cold air field, he also understood the current Situation is more useless. Anyway, people have already seen it. Although it is not ideal, the goal can be achieved. And this is a girl''s dormitory. It was the first time to meet people in such a way. It was really too much. Sun Wukong looked at the cat''s eyes quietly. At this time, she only had fish in the whole world, and she had long forgotten Sun Wukong Wow country went. "This cat teacher is really unreliable!" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, waved his farewell decisively, and went down from the window. Walking on the street, Sun Wukong stroked his chin: "Do you like the lonely and lonely and weak one, so that you can resonate with her? This Bai Xueyu is really a freak, her taste is unique enough" Thinking about Bai Xue all the way, Sun Wukong suddenly felt a scent of fragrance coming from the tip of his nose. Looking at it, it was a towering white snow. At the moment, he stiffened his body, stepped at his feet, and fled away. There was no face-to-face collision with the people. "Sorry, let''s go!" "Student Sun Wukong, don''t you know that girls'' dormitories are forbidden for boys?" The owner of the voice is a woman dressed as a teacher, and there is a beauty mole on her chin, which adds a rhyme of 1 mature woman 1 taste. "You are?" Sun Wukong felt the woman in front of him familiar, and couldn''t remember who it was for a while. v17 Chapter 217： Caged plum plum "You don''t even know me?" The beauty teacher looked surprised when she looked at Sun Wukong, with a slight openness and a small mouth, which made her want to take a sip. "The light is too dim, you walk to the light!" Sun Wukong waved to the beauty teacher. Obviously, he did not recognize the beauty teacher, but he was teasing others, because from the tone of the beauty teacher, Sun Wukong had already seen her full maliciousness. Since she was not good intentions, naturally It has to be teased. "You student is really rude, and I don''t know why you are so popular!" The beauty teacher Dai Mei frowned slightly, and she really walked a little to the street lamp aside: "Is it clear now? ? " "It turned out to be Teacher Li Lizi!" Sun Wukong recognized the expression on his face: "It''s dark this day, don''t you stay in your room obediently, why run out?" Cage girl Li Lizi, whose main body is a human with a upper body and a lower body with a snake, but this superficial math teacher is passionate, passionate, and emotional, but in private, she uses her own ability to directly instill knowledge Among the male students, brainwashing extremists also seem to have s attributes. "I think I should ask you this, right?" The gentle face of Teacher Li Lizi, without losing the majesty of the teacher, showed her 1 sense and 1 mature beauty. "Have you ever been to a girl''s dormitory?" "Have been there, have a problem?" Sun Wukong nodded, but his heart was clear: "It seems that when I jumped out of the window of Bai Xue''s bedroom, she was discovered by her!" Because Sun Wukong was very casual, he was discovered by the caged girl Li Lizi. For this very straightforward answer, the plum girl Li Lizi was obviously stunned. For other boys, shouldn''t they try to cover up the denial at this time? This guy admitted that he was so straightforward. It really was a little different from other students. No, it should be naughty. "Don''t you know that boys are forbidden to go to girls'' dormitories? If the school knows it, they must remember it!" Li Lizi, a caged girl, looked serious. "You don''t have to go out!" "You even want the teacher to keep you secret?" Li Lizi, the caged girl, seemed a little angry. "It doesn''t seem like I can''t teach you a lesson, go, come to my office!" Going to her office is going to her room. "Isn''t this beautiful teacher trying to train me?" Sun Wukong looked at the situation with a little stun, and then he smiled again: "However, watch who will train who!" After Li Lizi came to her place of residence, she opened the door of a dim room. Li Lizi pointed at the desk next to her finger and said, "Sit down!" Sun Wukong sat down, and he wanted to see what the beautiful teacher wanted to do. At this time, Teacher Li Lizi suddenly came over with a scorching heat, took a deep taste of Sun Wukong''s body, and added a lip and a corner: "It''s really a taste of 1 person, no wonder so many little girls are thinking about you Now, even the teacher smells and wants to eat you! " auzw.com Said, actually put out a tongue and a head on Sun Wukong''s face. In a place where no one is, she is gradually exposed. "You brought me here, wouldn''t you just want to tell me this?" "It''s really calm, nothing like those little boys who are pure love!" Li Lizi smiled at Sun Wukong and smiled: "The teacher just asked why you went to the girl''s dormitory. It is also very loved at this age. It s normal, but the teacher wants to know, why do you always skip class when I take my class? Is nt the teacher attractive enough? " "It''s not your class, I''ve escaped everyone''s class!" Sun Wukong looked right and confident. "Sure enough, he is a naughty bad student!" Li Lizi stretched out his hand and stroked it at Sun Wukong''s neck. He looked like a teaser: "It seems to be a good training!" Speaking, twisting one''s waist and one limb to the side, taking out a paper and showing it in front of Sun Wukong: "The mock exam is next week, and the mid-term exam will be shortly after. For your bad student teacher who has been truant I m worried, so let s take a separate test for you now, if it s not enough, said, the body suddenly squeezed 1 on the body of Sun Wukong, exhaling as if Lan: The teacher will counsel you! " "It really is a fairy, you know that Hook 1 is attractive!" Sun Wukong took the paper and looked at it, throwing it aside, very simply said: "No!" "Isn''t such a simple subject? It seems that I really need to give you some good counseling!" Li Lizi said, turning around and leaving the room. After a while, he walked in again, but changed into a s The queen''s attire, with a whip in his hand, changed a lot. "What are you trying to do?" Seeing Li Lizi''s outfit, Sun Wukong immediately took out his cell phone ''Kacha Kacha'' and it was a burst of continuous shooting. I didn''t know that Li and Li looked cold, but they whipped away in the past: "Don''t be distracted, give me a good review of my homework!" However, the imaginary whip was not drawn to Sun Wukong, but was caught by him. Sun Wukong looked at Li Lizi with a smile on his face: "You usually use this method to teach people ? " "You, let go!" Li Lizi''s complexion changed slightly. She had heard of Sun Wukong''s betrayal of the boy in the school. If the student went violently, she couldn''t hold it back. He asked, "I am you Math teacher, do you still want to hit the teacher? " "That''s the idea!" With a smile on his face, Sun Wukong took a little hard work and snatched the leather whip from Li Lizi''s hand: "Looking at you so dressed, I suddenly want to bully you!" , Sun Wukong also learned what Li Lizi was like before, and a whip of slap hit her "Ah! How dare you hit the teacher?" Li Lizi screamed, her eyes widened and she had incredible students who dared to resist the teacher. This was the first time she had met, and the students who dared to pump the teacher had not heard That said. "You''re dressed like this, aren''t you here to let me fight!" Sun Wukong grinned, and whipped again. "Ah, you forced me!" Teacher Li Lizi''s expression of anger screamed, and Jiao Yi''s body changed instantly, growing and growing at an astonishing speed. In a moment, she had become a man. Lamia with snake head. "Even if it becomes ontology, it is useless!" Sun Wukong smiled evilly: "Now I officially announce that anti-modulation has begun" .. v17 Chapter 218： Emergencies One night, Li Lizi''s room was full of her exclaiming Just because the enchantment was set in the room, outsiders were blessed to see. In the early morning of the next day, Sun Wukong left Li and Lizi''s room refreshingly. On this day, Li and Li took a day of "illness". This has caused countless boys to worry about it secretly. You should know that in normal times, the image of plums and plums is very good in everyone s mind. But it has a fatal appeal. On the way to school, I naturally met Mengxiang and Hu Meng, and Sun Wukong came to the classroom in the third daughter of Che. After a while, the bell was ringing, and Mao Mujing also entered from the door: "Good morning, classmates. Teacher Li Lizi was originally in this class. ! " "Oh Li Lizi is sick? Isn''t it serious? Teacher Maomujing!" Meng Xiang asked worriedly. "Not very serious, just a little cold" "A cold! That''s fine!" Everyone heard the words, and then they were relieved. "Cold? This excuse is really bad." Sun Wukong heard it, but an inexplicable smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Thinking of the scene when Li Plum was tuned last night, it was really cool and very addictive, do you have to find a chance to come back a few more times? At noon, after class, the girls of Mengxiang invited to find Sun Wukong together: "Goku, we are going to see Teacher Li Lizi, are you going?" "The place where she lives is in the girl''s dormitory building, so I won''t go, you go!" Why did you just go out there in the morning? And the main culprit for Li Lizi to ask for ''sick leave'' is him. If he goes now, with the attitude of Li Lizi to him at this time, Mengxiang will overturn some of their vinegar jars. "Yes, it''s not convenient for you to go, then we''re gone!" Mengxiang didn''t doubt it. "See you later, Goku!" Hu Meng leaned in front of Sun Wukong and squeezed her huge pair on Sun Wukong for a while to keep up with Mengxiang them. "So, I''ll go to the swimming department." Looking at the back of Mengxiang who left, Sun Wukong also turned to leave and came to the swimming department. After Ichinose Zhuyu saw Sun Wukong, he ran over from a distance, and kissed his arm with a kiss: "Master Wukong, how can you be alone today, Mengxiang them?" "Teacher Li Lizi is ill and went to see her." Sun Wukong found a cushion and lay down on one side: "Come, press me for 1 and press 1". Ichinose Pearlfish froze with two eyes, grinning, and lay directly on Sun Wukong''s back. The Hungarian Ministry was stunned and said with a very tempting voice: "Then you want me to use my hand Or use Hungary? " "Does it work?" Ichinose Zhuyu chuckled a smile: "Master Goku is really greedy!" "Sister Zhuyu Xue, too cunning, you can''t monopolize Master Goku!" A few mermaid girls saw the paper, but they all trot over and surrounded Sun Wukong in groups, and began to put 1 oil on him, oh no, yes Press 1 horse. auzw.com Half an hour later, just when Sun Wukong was drowsy, Mao Zejing came to the swimming department to find Sun Wukong in a hurry, but Meng Meng''s Jiao 1 awakened him: "Goku, classmate, something bad, Bai Xue Someone is in trouble! " "What could happen to her?" Sun Wukong opened his eyes, rolled over, and Ichinose Pearlfish slid his head with his big one leg. This kind of scene has been used by Mao Mujing for half a month, and it is not surprising: "I don''t know why, Xue Xue gave the little pot teacher who went to see Li Lizi to give it a popsicle. Now she is still lying in the hospital for rescue Well, Bai Xue was also punished for dropping out of school. " "Huh? Why did this happen too early?" Sun Wukong was surprised when he heard: "Is that teacher named Xiaohu dead?" "Isn''t it? It''s just a minor injury. I lost half my life!" "Teacher Kettle?" After Ichinose Zhuyu heard the name, Dai Mei frowned slightly. "I heard a few sisters have said that, that guy has a quirk of taking advantage of girls." "That''s it!" A mermaid **** the side nodded again and again: "I''ve met before, the guy looks very good-looking, but he''s sloppy inside. He wanted to take advantage of me at the time. Sisters arrived in time, that bastard, I really want to drain his anger! " "It''s a pity that such a **** didn''t die." Sun Wukong stroked his chin, grinning, "Will I go and fix him?" "Ah? You want to kill Teacher Xiaohu?" Maomu listened but was anxious: "Don''t do that, but you will be dropped out. If you leave, there will be no beloved fish to eat!" Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and slap on Cat 1''s buttocks: "Are you worried about me or your fish!" "Worried about both!" Cat eyes calm red. "Oh Lord Goku, you seem to have an unspeakable secret with Teacher Maomu Jing!" Ichinose Zhuyu looked at the scene in front of him, and immediately leaned his head close to the ear of Sun Wukong, with an ambiguous smile. . "No, Goku has never hit anyone else, nor touched anyone else," Maomu calmly waved and explained. Just this explanation, after hearing that, Wuwu rolled his eyes and glared at her angrily: "As for you IQ, I doubt how you became a teacher?" "Ah? Not good, said a leak!" Cat eyes remained still for a while, then came to realize that he hurriedly covered his mouth with both hands. "You''re holding a fart right now!" Sun Wukong was speechless to this dumb teacher. "Hee hee, Lord Goku, it''s really amazing, even your homeroom teacher has been flattened out by you!" Ichinose Pearlfish extremely blinked at the two. Sun Wukong ignored these coquettish mermaids and looked at Maomu Jing: "Where is Bai Xue now?" "He ran away after hurting Teacher Xiaohu, and he is still looking for it!" "Okay, you don''t need to worry about this, I''ll go to her!" Sun Wukong said, getting up and standing, his body flickered, and he had disappeared. "Why are you missing?" Maomu Jing looked at Sun Wukong, who suddenly disappeared, for a while. But Ichinose Pearlfish had two eyes shining, and her face was excited and excited: "This is teleportation? It''s amazing, it''s worthy of being Master Goku!" "Nana, Teacher Maomujing, now that you are so close to Master Goku, do you know what big monster he is?" "I don''t know yeah" .. v17 Chapter 219： Too light Through the dark and horrible woods, what she saw was actually a seaside, and Bai Xue was squatting lonely and helpless on the shore, her godless eyes looked pitiful. Sun Wukong''s figure flashed here, looking at Bai Xue''s back: "It really is here!" Bai Xue was startled, and Ben''s lonely and helpless expression instantly turned into an expressionless expression. He tilted his head and looked at Sun Wukong, his voice was cold: "It''s you" "Come back with me! You can''t run away from reality like this, it''s not wrong and it''s wrong." "Do you believe me?" Bai Xue looked at Sun Wukong, apparently froze. "Of course, you don''t seem to like talking, and you feel lonely and lonely, but it doesn''t look like a bad guy who hurts people for no reason. Of course, even if you are a bad guy, I am on your side. Who calls me? I love you so much! " "Unexpectedly, the person who knows me best is the person I hate the most." Bai Xue shook her shoulders and started crying. "Hey, I''m touched. It''s hurting to say I''m the person you hate the most!" "Sorry, my view of you has changed." Bai Xue stared at Sun Wukong. Although tears were still hanging from the corner of his eyes, he suddenly laughed. It was really beautiful after the rain. "Yes, it s so nice to smile, do nt keep your face always" Sun Wukong walked down to Bai Xue''s side and sat down: "When lonely and helpless, you should tell your friend that you wo nt It seems lonely, lonely, people live in groups, so are demons, and one cannot live alone. " "Friend?" Bai Xue nana whispered to herself. "Yes, they are friends!" Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at Bai Xue earnestly: "Now, we are friends! Now, do you still feel the same as before?" Bai Xue froze, and was surprised to find that after speaking with Sun Wukong for a while, the original helpless grievances disappeared. Instead, he felt a peace of mind, as if Sun Wukong was present, Sun Wukong''s affairs became indifferent. "Is it incredible that this is a so-called friend?" Sun Wukong stretched out Baixue and sat down side-by-side with himself: "Speaking back, your start is too light, and you didn''t kill the trivial guy, but it doesn''t matter, I will help you make up the knife" said, two His eyes narrowed slightly, his unknown killing flickering. "Ah?" Bai Xue looked at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment. This person was just fine and gave her a very warm feeling. Why is it so dangerous to talk now? However, this feeling is not annoying. Sun Wukong didn''t just talk about it. He dared to be indecent as Bai Xue. The teacher named Xiaohu was already on his death list. The reason why he didn''t kill him immediately was just the wrong time. If he died now, Bai Xue would be real. About to drop out. Although Sun Wukong has not visited the teacher named Xiaohu, does he need to be present to kill? Just a thought, the little pot teacher could not survive the midterm exams. During this time, his life would shrink rapidly, and then he would suffer from a ''severe illness'' and die dead. auzw.com God doesn''t know, and the ghost doesn''t know it, it won''t cause anyone to doubt. "Come on, it''s time to go back, but don''t make them wait!" "But" Shirayuki hesitated. "Don''t be afraid, don''t you still have me?" "Well," looking at Sun Wukong, Bai Xue''s worry disappeared inexplicably, followed him back to school What happened to Bai Xue''s injury to Teacher Xiaohu was already known to the whole school during this time. As he walked along, he could hear the voice of others, which made Bai Xue nervously grabbed behind Sun Wukong. The corner of his clothes followed behind him. Calling Mao Mujing and taking Bai Xue, Sun Wukong and his three came to the principal''s office. This office was still so dim, giving a sense of gloom and horror, and the principal sitting at the dim desk, exposing a pair of glowing eyes, made people fear and panic. Cat stared at the headmaster in front of him, both legs were frightened a little, clinging tightly to Sun Wukong''s back, full of nervous whispers: "Student Goku, why are you bringing us to the principal''s office? If To solve the case of Bai Xue, let s go to the Ministry of Education. "If there is no evidence, it''s useless to find the scum." Sun Wukong didn''t hide it, the plain voice was clear to the principal: "But finding the principal is different, right and wrong, who is he better than It must be clear. The entire school is under his surveillance. I believe that when the scum teacher named Xiaohu wants to be indecent assault, the headmaster must be clear! "The young man really is a little smart!" The principal said in vain, his voice hoarse and heavy, and he felt a sense of majesty. "Pretending to be a ghost" Sun Wukong looked at the principal in the darkness, and he was very disdainful: "I have a few hairs on your body and I know them all, and I will pretend." Although the headmaster was pretending to be a ghost in Sun Wukong''s eyes, it is undeniable that his posture really calmed Maomu Jing and Bai Xue. "I did know exactly what happened to her." The principal looked at Bai Xue, and fixed her eyes on Sun Wukong again, exuding a dreary and dangerous cold light: "Also, I know what happened to you It s your masterpiece, the small palace, and the three lizards who turned into waste, are nt they? "Ah ?! What did you do ?!" Maomu Jing heard, but stared at Sun Wukong with his eyes widened. However, Sun Wukong''s expression remained calm and calm: "I thought the principal was really omnipotent. It seems that I have thought about it a lot. Those guys don''t care about me." "If you want to set a brother, don''t even think about your dregs all your life." Sun Wukong is full of disdain, but he has absolute confidence. How can the principal dregs see what he has done, This guy made it clear that he wanted to use a white wolf in an empty mouth. It was insidious, but unfortunately, Sun Wukong was more overcast than Sun Wukong. He was not a little worse than Sun Wukong. He wanted to test out Sun Wukong''s tone. "Isn''t he really doing this?" The headmaster exuded a dim light, staring closely at Sun Wukong, and there was a shake in his heart, but the next moment was immediately rejected by him: "Impossible, it must be This guy did it, because he seemed too calm, but unfortunately, even I couldn''t look into everything he did, this student is really a bit wicked ".. v17 Chapter 220： Decide Although the principal, the old fox, had already made a certain decision, and set the object of suspicion for all recent incidents on Sun Wukong, but without direct evidence, he also took Sun Wukong in the slightest way. And he didn''t care much about what Sun Wukong did. After all, in this monster academy, there are often small monsters being eaten, but it is already kind to be abolished by a few people. "Although there is no direct evidence to prove that you did these things, I just have a feeling that these events can''t be related to you!" The principal looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes flashed with horror: "You must be careful Oh, juvenile, cutting the grass does not remove the roots, but it will cause a lot of trouble! Especially the one named Senqiu Yinying, the werewolf monster is a group of creatures, a very united group, not so easy to deal with How about " Sun Wukong ignored the principal s warning directly. Until now he is still testing Sun Wukong''s tone. Although Sun Wukong was leaked about what he did, he went out and held an indifferent attitude. He wouldn''t let the deal go as expected. "You already know about Bai Xue''s affairs, then you will settle her affairs." "She didn''t do anything wrong, so she won''t be punished," the principal nodded. "Then we won''t bother you pretending to be in this dark room, goodbye!" Sun Wukong waved to the headmaster and left Bai Xue and Maomu Jing to leave the office. After the door was closed, when the headmaster was alone in the dim office, he suddenly realized that his twinkling eyes looked even more horrible: "I didn''t even think about rejecting him? Promised? What''s going on ?! " At this moment, the principal''s expression became extremely serious in vain: "It seems that Yanghai Xueyuan has really come to a very extraordinary character, and even I have no resistance to his words. It really doesn''t look like a person. You have to check his bottom. " As the voice fell, he was no longer visible in the dim principal''s office. "Hou finally figured it out, every time when facing the principal, they felt very nervous!" In the corridor, Mao Mujing just breathed a sigh of relief just after leaving the principal''s office. "A guy who can''t converge on his own breath can only show that he hasn''t practiced at home yet. What is scary?" Sun Wukong smiled. "You don''t know, the principal is actually terrible and terrible!" Maomu Jing said with a serious face. "That''s just for you!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull, and he didn''t want to cheer on this topic anymore. He turned to look at Bai Xue: "Are you going to the swimming department with us?" "Swimming department?" Bai Xue brightened his eyes: "I have heard of this, it is the new community you just formed, right, I want to join!" "Welcome!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, Bai Xue looked expectant, and Xiao 1 still pulled the corner of the clothes behind Sun Wukong, like a bullshit. When the three came to the swimming club, they were all around. auzw.com And Bai Xue, who had always been behind Sun Wukong, saw Moe Hong and they immediately stood in front of Sun Wukong and looked at them hostilely: " The two of you are Mengxiang and Hu Meng! Then she is the fairy child purple, Goku is mine, and everyone who obstructs me must be cleared! "The bitter cold radiated from her body, making the ground instantly Frozen into ice Mengxiang''s three daughters are all close enemies, but their hostility has just risen, but Sun Wukong has mercilessly patted Bai Xue''s head: "They are my friends, so they are also your friends. , You will get along well in the future! " "Not a friend, but a girlfriend!" Hu Meng said, immediately following Sun Wukong and using her pair of big Hungarians, and seeing Mengxiang and Fairy Tongzi look angry, and took her directly Pulling away, and Fairy Child Purple was even more terrible, grabbing Hu Meng''s Hungarian with both hands directly, and struggling hard, the two girls immediately scuffled together. Ichinose Zhuyu stepped forward and looked at Sun Wukong with a grin: "Master Goku, this harem is really hard to open, right?" "Indeed! So I now formally confess you as my personal secretary, and I will teach you the task of holding them together in the future!" Sun Wukong patted Ichinose Pearlfish on the shoulder, solemnly. "You really like embarrassing people!" Ichinose Zhuyu grinned, "But for you, I will work hard! This is what I am good at, want them to unite and have love in the shortest time, The best way is to take them on an adventure trip! " "Adventure travel?" Sun Wukong heard, but his eyes were bright: "If you say so, I have a good place!" This reminded him of the orange stripe concubine who was still in the human world, and wanted Sun Wukong to see her after the summer vacation. Obviously he could not wait. Their relationship became harmonious and this trip seemed essential. "Okay, it''s so decided!" Sun Wukong was originally an activist. He immediately thought of what to do. He immediately looked at Maomu and said: "Tomorrow you go to the principal. No, the principal will no longer be school tomorrow , Go and ask for a leave from the chairman, we are going to play in the human world for two days! " "Oh? Go to the human world? !!!" Mao Mujing didn''t answer, Meng Xiang was the first to scream, because she was very repulsive to the human world and hated humans. "Going to the human world? Good yeah!" Hu Meng and Xiantong Zi were excited. "The Goku classmate, if you ask for leave without a reason, the chairman will not agree," Mao Mujing said in a tangled face, weakly. "I know there is no right to speak on your part, this dumb teacher, and I will meet with Li Lizi later. If the two of you go out, please take two days off." "Teacher Li Lizi?" Mao Mujing touched her finger, and said weakly, "She always hates seriousness, would she agree?" "Don''t agree with me when I get out of the way!" Sun Wukong hummed. The little girl had already been convinced by his training, telling her why she wouldn''t say anything more. Ichinose Pearlfish narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at Sun Wukong, and Xiang 1''s lips moved closer to his ears: "Great, Master Wukong, wouldn''t you have stretched your feet to Teacher Li Lizi?" (Ps: I''m a bit busy at work, so I can only change one more. After I finish, I''ll make more changes.) .. v17 Chapter 221： Travel After school that day, Sun Wukong came to Li Lizi''s home with Cat Eye Jing. When he saw Sun Wukong, Li Lizi fell into Sun Wukong''s arms with a blush, full of charm and confusion. The expectant voice said: "Master Goku, you are finally here, let''s continue to play games together!" She couldn''t see her ''ill'' at all. "Playing a game? What game? I want to play too!" After listening to the cat''s eyes behind him, he immediately lifted his watch and said that the cats love to play. "Oh, it s Teacher Maomujing!" Li Lizi hung in the arms of Sun Wukong, squinting at Maomujing, and a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth: "If there is more than one person, it is really very Interesting, do you mean it, Lord Goku? " Obviously, for Sun Wukong at this moment, he lost something early: "The more people, the better! Come on," he said, pulling the two beautiful teachers to close the door. This night is destined to be a sleepless night, but also a night that cannot be spoken to outsiders Early the next morning, Li Lizi and Mao Mujing walked hand in hand to the chairman''s office After Sun Wukong left Li Lizi''s dormitory, he directly invited Hu Meng to come to the swimming department and prepare for the necessities of traveling to the human world. The leave of absence was much smoother than Lee and Lee thought they were. Even the chairman was afraid that they had insufficient funds. They gave them a large amount of money with great passion. This scene made Li Lizi and Mao Mujing both. The beauty teacher was stunned. The inexplicable leave of absence was even agreed, and they even paid money to them, and the chairman is really a good man! In fact, where do they know, the reason why the chairman agreed to this unreasonable request and gave them a large amount of travel expenses is entirely because Sun Wukong has fiddled with the chairman. To be obedient by oneself, for Sun Wukong, It''s just a matter of thought. Now that the leave was approved and the money was received, Sun Wukong and his party, who had already packed their luggage, immediately took the big bags and took the bus to the human world. Compared to the loneliness when taking this bus for the first time, the current bus is very lively. Mengxiang and Hu Meng are tightly clamped on the left and right sides, holding a little loli fairy child purple in her arms, left and right. There are two beautiful teachers with a sense of sexuality sitting in two rows, and at the rear is a pair of eyes staring at Sun Wukong constantly. Needless to say, this random character is only Bai Xue. Ichinose Pearlfish sat in a row of seats on the right hand of Sun Wukong, watching Hu Meng and Mengxiang them with a look of envy, as if pulling them away and occupying that position by themselves. "Yes, yes! Teachers and students are terrific!" The driver''s uncle was expressionless, his eyes glowed with dim light, and he did not look back, and gave a thumbs up to Sun Wukong, his voice seemed to be full of admiration. "Over and over, that''s comparable to your ''old driver''!" "I''m not as powerful as you!" The driver uncle apparently didn''t know what the old driver meant, and said calmly: "The school will give you leave alone to let you play in the human world. What did you do? Arrived? " "We just mentioned it to the chairman, but he didn''t expect that he actually agreed, and gave us a lot of money!" Mao Yanjing looked excited and happy: "The chairman is really a good person. It used to be that we misunderstood him! " "Oh, so, the chairman is really a good man!" The gloom of the driver''s eyes was even more strange. "This ''old driver'' really has some problems!" Sun Wukong glanced at the uncle driver casually, and then ignored it. For him, no matter what the driver''s uncle''s identity is, he is just a ant who can easily dismiss him. It''s only natural that you don''t need to care. auzw.com "How lucky, I didn''t expect that we would encounter the uncle driver who just came to the academy every month, but it saved us from driving to the human world. Jing looked at the driver uncle with a happy face. "Lucky is good, but please remove the word" uncle ", Teacher Maomujing!" Said the driver uncle coldly. "Ah sorry, it''s rude!" In this chat, the bus quickly passed through the tunnel and entered the human world Everyone who was stimulated by the dazzling sunlight narrowed their eyes slightly before they got used to it. "Just stop here!" Sun Wukong greeted. As soon as the driver uncle stepped on the brakes, he didn''t turn back, "Do you really want to take you here? You don''t need me to take you to your destination?" "No, we are here for fun," Sun Wukong said. When they got off the bus first, Hu Meng and they all got off the bus after seeing it. "So, I wish you a pleasant journey!" Said the uncle driver. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the bus instantly drifted away. "This is the human world." Mengxiang hugged Sun Wukong''s arm tightly, looking at everything around him, looking very nervous. "Don''t worry, there will be no problem for us all this time!" Sun Wukong smiled and patted her. "Well, rather than nervous, I look forward to it now!" Mengxiang smiled slightly. "Brother Goku, where are we going to play now?" Fairy Tong Zi held Sun Wukong''s left hand, looking expectantly. "Isn''t the chairman giving a large sum of money, go, let''s go buy some new swimwear first, and then go to the beach for a vacation!" "Have a vacation by the sea? It''s awesome, people have long wanted to do this!" Hu Meng was so excited that he pulled Sun Wukong towards a big mall "Everyone, please pay attention, but don''t be identified by humans!" Cat Eye Jing warned earnestly. Teacher Li Lizi reached out and grabbed the cat''s tail that showed up behind her: "You''ll take care of yourself and you''re talking!" "Yeah," Catmud exclaimed, and hurriedly closed his tail. It took me half a day for a crazy shopping. After Sun Wukong stopped a taxi and named the place to go, he did not expect the driver to shake his head again and again: "You are going to this seaside? I advise you not to go anymore Did nt you all read the news? I heard that there have been several serial disappearances there, especially the sunflower garden there, which is also known as the Witch''s Hill, and I heard that it has been cursed by the witch and is forbidden Humans set foot, you still have to change places, but do nt go to that place anymore, but I want to live a few more years, definitely not go to that place. Then, as soon as I stepped on the accelerator, I left .. v17 Chapter 222： Witchs Hill "Hey boy, did you hear that? It seems that your family is catching people where we are going!" Hu Meng looked at Xiantong Zi, looking curious. "What rumors do you believe in disorder? Hu Meng''s brain is really simple!" Fairy Tongzi stared at Hu Meng with annoyance. "Don''t have such an angry expression, in fact, I don''t hate it too much!" Hu Meng grinned and looked at Sun Wukong: "Then we still go? Wukong" "Of course I''m going. Now that I know there''s a problem there, I''m going to go even more!" Sun Wukong affirmed. Ichinose Pearlfish nodded in agreement, but she was very clear about Sun Wukong''s purpose. She had to go because there was a problem, and she would not come here if she had no problem. "Well, if the witch is in chaos, you really can''t let it go!" Cat''s eyes looked serious. "But if taxis don''t even want to go there, what are we going to do? Are we going?" Teacher Li Lizi looked very distressed. Mao Mujing: "Sure enough we should drive out of our own car" "Okay, don''t worry about such a trivial matter here. For me, it is not difficult," Sun Wukong said, "It has taken half a day to buy things, and we will not take a taxi all the way to the beach." "How do I get there?" Mengxiang looked curious. "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong thought for a moment, and flashed all the girls along the beach. Looking at the surrounding beaches and the sea, Mengxiang and other women were obviously stunned. Xiantong Zi reacted first, exclaimed in shock, "That''s great! Brother Goku, what kind of magic is this?" Space transfer? " "That''s right!" "I''m obviously not a witch, but it will be such a powerful magic. Brother Goku, what are you?" Fairy Tongzi is more curious about Sun Wukong. "That''s it! Let''s say it!" Hu Meng also started to make fun, and began to use her pair of huge grinds to hold Sun Wukong: "There are no outsiders here!" "I said I am God. Will you believe it?" Meng Xiang and other women heard the words, all stunned. "You see, it''s hard to believe, right? So don''t ask anymore, the time has come, and you will naturally know." "I know that love is mysterious and hate!" Fairy child Zi immediately fluttered a small mouth: "Large cow, let''s change the swimsuit!" "Is he envious?" Hu Meng didn''t get angry when he heard the words, and was proud of the Hungarian Ministry in front of the Fairy Child Zi. "I don''t envy it! Hum!" Fairy Tong Zi''s expression whistled. "Well, you two don''t fight, come on, let''s set up a tent and change our swimsuits!" Sun Wukong greeted and took out his tools to set up a tent with the girls. auzw.com This tent 1 is very convenient, and it is set up in a moment. Hu Meng and they all entered the tent 1 and started to change their swimsuits. Ichinose Pearlfish first stepped out, wearing a **** 1 violent 1 exposed Bibi 1 Gini, came to Sun Wukong and made a very provocative gesture: "How about, Master Goku, is it good-looking?" "It''s still best to wear nothing!" Sun Wukong grinned. "I hate it, Master Goku knows to make fun of others!" Ichinose Pearlfish turned red, secretly glanced into the tent 1 and saw that Hu Meng hadn''t even come out yet, ashamed Sun Wukong: "Do you really want to see it?" I said before I came to Sun Wukong and pulled the swimsuit up. "Kee, wait until no one else!" Sun Wukong immediately stopped the Ichinose Pearlfish. Although there are few people on this beach, there are still some people, but when you look at it, you lose money. "I''ll show it to you when no one is waiting!" Ichinose Zhuyu blinked at Sun Wukong. Such a bold sister paper really can''t be confused, and a bad one will be reversed. And at this moment, Hu Meng and they all came out in bathing suits. Compared to Mengxiang, Fairy Purple, Cat''s Eye, and Bai Xue''s conservative clothes, Hu Meng and Li Lizi were bold. Too much, both of them are in that kind of cloth stripe, especially plums and plums, or lace 1 silk. In short, the picture is too beautiful, Sun Wukong said that he couldn''t look away. "Come and come and stand together, take a few pictures first!" Sun Wukong sighed, the game officially started, took pictures, played beach volleyball Especially when playing beach volleyball, the turbulent one filled Sun Wukong with a lot of eyes. Of course, the fairy child purple is not included, and Little Loli can be cute. As the sun gradually set in the west, all the girls also put on their clothes, and Ichinose Pearlfish came to Sun Wukong and said quietly: "Master Wukong, do nt forget the purpose of this time Oh" "Relax!" Sun Wukong nodded, clapping his hands to attract Mengxiang''s eyes: "The sun is also setting, and playing is almost the same. Now who wants to take the adventure with me on that Witch Hill?" "Adventure? Let me go!" Fairy Tongzi first raised her hand and ran to Sun Wukong. "Don''t you say I''ve forgotten it, I''m also curious about the curse of that witch!" Hu Meng also came to Sun Wukong''s side. "Isn''t it dangerous?" Mengxiang was a little worried. "What are you afraid of, aren''t you an s-class monster?" Ichinose Zhuyu urged: "Besides, Master Goku''s strength is super s-class, what is there to fear?" "Are you going?" Cat Mujing looked scared. "Let''s go, there is Goku, there is nothing to be afraid of!" Li Lizi hug one of them. A group of people followed Sun Wukong towards Witch Hill It didn''t take long for everyone to see a large area of ??Sunflower 1 Garden in front of them. The scene that could not see the margins was beautiful and shocking, and there was even more magic in it. At a glance, Sun Wukong saw that these sunflowers did not grow naturally, but were created by magic. It is no wonder that this generation of sunflowers have not withered all year round. It is no wonder that others have been rumored that they are cursed by witches. This is just a difference The sunflower garden 1 you are looking for is very weird. Along the way, the girls were intoxicated by the countless sunflowers, and a seemingly ancient mansion finally appeared before them, and a woman holding a magic wand had stopped Sun Wukong and others from far in the middle of the road. But she saw her face full of anger and glared at Sun Wukong, full of enmity: "Hateful human beings, do you still want to defile our hill 1?" With a magic wand in her hand, as the magic light shone, the surrounding plants suddenly changed into The buds are densely covered with sharp teeth, and they attack Sun Wukong .. v17 Chapter 223： Orange stripe concubine "It''s really messy. It''s not good to attack without asking why. For such a disobedient child, it needs to be fine-tuned!" Li Lizi''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes glowed with danger. "If you attack us, you must be prepared to be adjusted!" Hu Meng ejected with ten fingers, sharp like a sword, tail and wings emerged at the same time, and recovered into the true body of the dream demon, ten commanded Maima , Chopped down all the magic grass that came from the attack into two Shirayuki was full of cold, and several magic grasses near him were frozen into ice sculptures in a split second. Fairy Purple was casting magic, and several magic cards were flying out to cut one magic grass into After two breaks, all the magic grass was wiped out for a while. "You are also a witch? You are all monsters? Why are you with humans? Why you want to help humans?" Orange Striped Concubine looked at Hu Meng in shock and wonder. "Wu Gong isn''t human!" Hu Mengjiao hummed softly. "Goku is an s-class monster. If he shoots, he can kill you with the touch of a finger, and dare to shoot at us!" "An s-class monster? Isn''t he human?" Amazed with a look of confusion, Orange Stripe suddenly became a lady: "I''m sorry, it seems I misunderstood you!" Then he hurried. Go to Sun Wukong and others, carefully look at Sun Wukong, Daimei frowned slightly, with a skeptical look: "He is really an s-class monster? But how can I not feel a little demon? Obviously ordinary It s just a human! You do nt want to cheat me! Speaking, the soft face of the original face instantly became extremely hateful, and the magic wand in his hand pointed at Sun Wukong, a magic beam burst out instantly, and a ''pop'' lased in the heart of Sun Wukong1 Bit! "Goku!" "Master Goku!" "Classmate Goku!" The women, such as Hu Meng, were frightened, exclaimed in exaggeration, and became full of anger. The terrible demon erupted from their bodies, one by one, the monster''s body was restored, even Mengxiang was forced. Transforms, sticking to the evil spirits of Mao Mujing and others, forming a terrible column of evil spirits storming the sky! Shocked, the orange-stranded princess sat down on the ground with a look of horror, only to realize that she seemed to have reached a terrible horse honeycomb! "How dare to hurt my master Goku, kill you!" The plums and plums who turned into the "heads and snakes" ran away instantly. The huge and slender body looked extremely deterrent. Once transformed, even the surrounding sunflowers It was also withered in an instant, and the tail fluttered into a huge black shadow that flew out the orange stripe concubine! Along the way, I saw her coughing blood all the way, and wiped a few hundred meters of Goulle in the sunflower garden before stopping, but the clothes before the Hungary had been corroded, and a piece of flesh and blood in it was exposed. "Good strong !!" Regarding Li Lizi''s sudden outbreak of strength, Hu Meng and them were stunned: "This terrible and ominous demon is even more terrible than Mengxiang!" auzw.com "Mr. Li and Lizi are so amazing?" Fairy Tong Zi swallowed drooling, her face stunned. Of course, Li Lizi''s own strength cannot be so strong, but after being taught by Sun Wu air conditioner, one did not hold back and did shame with her, so now Li Lizi has got unprecedented evolution, and the strength is natural With leaps and bounds. "I remember Teacher Li Lizi''s appearance is not like this?" Cat eye calmly looked at Li Lizi''s perfect sky blue snake body, curious. No matter how curious the cat eyes are at this moment, Li Lizi now feels like being touched by the inverse scales, and is angry, even if the orange stripe concubine is abolished in one hit, the blue snake tail is still on the ground. With a twist, she wandered in front of Orange Striped Princess Liu, and stabbed her finger like a sharp sword at her heart: "Dead!" Of course, Mengxiang was full of anger, but they were not as quick as Li Lizi, so she took a step ahead. "stop!" Sun Wukong spoke in time. Li Lizi''s sharp fingertips stopped at the heart of Orange Striped Princess Fei, scaring Orange Striped Princess with wide eyes and a look of fear. At this moment, she enjoyed 1 death. Of terror. "I''m not injured, so I don''t need to make such a big battle!" Sun Wukong patted the front clothes of Hungary, and suddenly appeared beside the lady in orange strip, looking at her miserable appearance, with some distress and blame. Looking at Li Lizi, "You''re too cruel, right? You almost interrupted the ribs in front of Hungary!" "Who told her to dare to do it to you!" Li Lizi stared fiercely at the orange stripe concubine, scaring her slightly, but touching the wound. When the next blood spewed out, her face became paler, even her breath. It became extremely weak. And Hu Meng and they all came around at this moment. Seeing the miserable appearance of the orange stripe Fei Fei, the anger in her heart was also reduced by half: "Goku, she won''t die?" "That''s not enough!" Sun Wukong''s light shone, illuminating the Hungarian mouth of the Orange Striped Princess Fei, making her wounds recover as quickly as possible with the naked eye. For a moment, even a trace of blood was gone, and then the picture was seen , There are only two tender and white mountains in Sun Wukong''s mind I just haven''t looked at it twice before, but I saw Xiantong Zi lying behind Sun Wukong, covering his eyes with both hands: "No!" The orange stripe concubine was also ashamed and red in an instant, and hurriedly blocked the light of Chun before Hungary with her hands, but her eyes were looking towards Sun Wukong, and said weakly: "Thank you, thank you for being really not a human, I am wrong. Sorry " Sun Wukong looked at Orange Striped Princess Liu seriously, "It is a man and a demon. Is it necessary to be so clear? It seems that your hatred for humans is not a mere bit of a star! Almost to an extreme degree, can you tell me why? Do you hate humans so much? " "This hill 1 hill has been a witch''s habitat for a long time. We have no dispute with the world and have been living a peaceful life. However, we broke into it without permission and gave it [development] a reason to cause unnecessary damage." Here, the tone of the orange stripe concubine is suddenly full of anger: "Disturb everywhere, destroy everywhere, trample around. What kind of kindness do you need for these cruel human beings? In order to protect their homeland, there is nothing but destruction of human beings. The rest makes them all disappear " "Just because others have destroyed your home, you are angry with all human beings. This is really an extreme way of doing this!" Hu Meng they said nothing, they were speechless. .. v17 Chapter 224： Runaway "Extraordinary? What''s wrong with killing humans? Why not killing humans? Those stupid humans should die! They should all be wiped out!" There was a great hatred in the eyes of Orange Princess Liu Fei. "Is there no other way? There can be a peaceful solution?" Fairy Tongzi said weakly. "It''s useless. No matter what you do, it''s useless now. The master of the museum will punish human beings!" Orange Striped Liufei said coldly. "It s really a drag to say punishment, isn''t it? To hurt others for your own purpose, what is the difference between you and humans?" Hu Meng looked unhappy: "Hey, this is your witch''s style of behavior ? " "Well, it''s really overdone!" Cat agreed with his eyes on his chin. "What do you know, if the Witch''s Hill is flattened, I will be homeless!" Orange barbara roared loudly. "If that''s the case, you can go to the academy to live with us, but there are many companions there, and you won''t be lonely!" Catmu thought for a moment, and said seriously. "This method is really good! Nah, go with us to the academy!" Fairy Tong Zi looked at Orange Striped Concubine with a happy look. "So, aren''t there two witches?" Looking at Mengxiang and other women''s harmonious and happy expressions, the orange stripe concubine was really a bit emotional. "Stop that, it''s going to be dark, let''s have dinner! I''m so hungry!" Cat head Jingyan shook his head, staring at Sun Wukong with his eyes bright. "Then start cooking!" Women such as Mengxiang are busy starting a fire, while Li Lizi took a dress from her backpack and handed it to the orange princess: "Look, Lord Goku has forgiven you, I Let me wear your clothes! " "Thank you!" Orange Striped Princess Liu immediately took the clothes and put it on her body. It was really inconvenient and embarrassing to always block Chun Yiguang in front of Hungary with his hands. At dinner, all the girls ate very happy and harmonious. Even the face of Orange Striped Concubine also showed a rare smile. It seemed to be fully integrated into the group, just after Mengxiang they were all asleep, She left alone Looking at the moment of peace and warmth behind him, I enjoyed a moment of peace and comfort. Under the sorrow of Orange Princess Liu Fei, she resolutely turned and left: "Although I really want to be with you, my life cannot be changed. " Sun Wukong stepped out of the tent, looking at the back of the orange stripe Princess Liu, and looking at the place where the big house of the Witch''s Hill was located: "That old woman seems to have just died, it seems that the Princess Liu will inevitably run away." He tilted his head and looked at Ichinose Pearlfish behind him: "Go wake up Mengxiang them, there is something to do" Witch''s Hill, the mansion. auzw.com The orange stripe concubine opened the door and entered the dark room. A back shrouded in a black robe: "Master of the Museum" However, the answer was her rattan, which suddenly extended from around the room, and hung her firmly in the air. This caused Panyu to be terrified and hurriedly explained, "Please forgive me, Master. , I definitely do not want to betray the Lord of the Pavilion! " However, the owner seemed indifferent. The rattan that tied the orange stripe concubine became stronger and seemed to break the body of the orange stripe concubine! "I''m sorry, Master, please forgive me, I will obey your words obediently, and will not be easily shaken, please Master give me another chance!" "" The owner under the black robe was silent. For a moment, the rattan tied to the orange stripe concubine suddenly loosened her, causing her to fall to the ground fiercely, but the orange stripe concubine didn''t seem to feel When it s so painful, kneel down on the ground, with a grateful expression on his face: "Master, please rest assured, I won''t let anyone approach the Witch Hill of the profanity, those guys will give it to me to deal with it ! " Speaking, Orange Princess Liu suddenly got up, her eyes filled with madness and coldness, she walked out of the room with her wand, and flew several crows around her. While howling, she fluttered her wings and landed countless black feathers. The huge magic power came from her wand The middle four overflowed, wrapping the whole body, causing its back to suddenly eject three pairs of black wings, which looked like crow wings, but at this moment more like demon wings! Looking coldly at Sun Wukong and others who have come towards the mansion, only the strange icy left in the eyes of Orange Stripe Concubine: "You should not come again!" With a magic wand in his hand, a huge magic power poured out, and the ground was extended by a myriad of vine branches. As if he were tentacled, Sun Wukong and others wrapped around him and hung in the air. "This is this ?!" Hu Meng and they were all shocked. They looked at the orange stripe concubine who was walking towards them with a look of six wings, and was very puzzled: "Lou Concubine, aren''t we already friends? Why are you? Still want to attack us? We are worried about you, we want to come to see you! " "Friend? I don''t have a friend!" The orange-headed Ryu concubine was mad, and her wand screamed in anger: "Everyone who defiles the Witch Hill is dying, and you are no exception!" Huge magical power passed from the wand, and the magic grass that bound Sun Wukong and others suddenly skyrocketed, and grew a large mouthful of flowers and one bud, biting at them. "Asshole, you really want to kill us!" Li Lizi looked angrily: "It seems that you have not learned enough!" Speaking, just wanting to change back to the real body, but suddenly came the voice of Sun Wukong in his head: "No shot!" "Hey? Why?" Li Lizi looked stunned, but in the moment of doubt, the orange stripe concubine''s attack on her had already arrived, and countless branches tangled up for a moment, binding her like a mule. At the same time, several rattan sticks penetrated the skin of her arms and shoulders, sucking the demon in her body! "Eh? This is ?!" Li Lizi was shocked when he felt the rapid loss of his body. He wanted to break out, but he got an inexplicable order from Sun Wukong and didn''t dare to transform. Together with Mao Mujing, he also received the same order from Sun Wukong and did not take any action. Like Li and Lizi, a few rattan rods were pierced into the shoulders of his arms, sucking the madness in their bodies. "Haha, I originally thought that only Li and Lizi had such a terrible demon. I didn''t expect that even Maomujing had a comparable demon to you! Haha! I will never lose to you this time These devil grasses will **** your demon to enhance my strength, this time, don''t even try to escape one of you! " (Ps: It''s a bit late to work, so the update is too late, and it will be completed tomorrow. I will have more chapters on Monday.) v17 Chapter 225： Brush bss "This guy is completely crazy!" "Wow, it''s going to be eaten!" Each of Hu Meng''s daughters was hung in the air in a very seductive posture. Looking at the demon grass that was biting at them, Fairy Tong Zi hurriedly raised her wand, with the magic light shining, A magic card flashed instantly, cutting off the magic grass rattan that bound Sun Wukong. This made Sun Wukong very speechless: "It''s me who saved me, I don''t want to stay outside." He originally came here for the purpose of orange stripe concubine, and the other is to break in the feelings of women like Hu Meng, so he didn''t intend to sell. If everything was resolved in advance by him, it would also break in a fart. These jealous sister papers have to be hostile to the sky, secretly competing. But now that he was rescued, he could nt think of it. He looked at the magic grasses that were biting at Hu Meng, Sun Wukong clenched his fists, and all the magic grasses that opened their mouths and exploded in an instant. . Together with the rattan that restrained Hu Meng, they were all loose, and their freedom was restored. A sound of Jiao 1 drunk followed, and Hu Meng and they all transformed and launched a fierce offensive. It s a pity that too many magic grasses were planted under the ground, and it was almost inexhaustible. When they killed a few, more came out. For a moment, Hu Meng, who had just returned to freedom, was bound by rattan again. stand up. Even Shirayuki s cold is ineffective. After freezing, it immediately broke out of ice. After absorbing the enchantment of Li Lizi and Mao Mujing, the level of the magic grass summoned by Baixue and Liu Fei was too great, and it was frozen at all. Can''t live. "Brother Goku, help!" Fairy Tong Zi exclaimed first. "After absorbing Li Lizi''s enchantment, this magic grass has also been greatly strengthened!" Sun Wukong sighed, both women possessed his breath, so these magic grasses were not strengthened. A little bit. Wiggling lightly, the wind blade flashed, cut the rattan, and rescued Hu Meng again. At the same time, the figure flashed to Meng Xiang''s side, reached out and grabbed her in front of the Hun, took off the seal cross, and a huge demon burst out from Meng Xiang''s body. Numerous bats flew, indicating a s-class monster The vampire was awake. "Vampire? S-level monster ?!" Seeing Mengxiang''s true body, Orange Striped Princess Liu was shocked. There were so many powerful guys in this group? "But how can that be? Now, I won''t lose to anyone again!" Orange strip Liu Fei gave a coquettish drink, exuding a terrible magic, and sucking the plum, plum and cat''s demon''s enchantment, her strength With unprecedented enhancement, the magic wand swept wildly around the magic wands, one by one, and turned into huge giant maggots, flying like tentacles in the sky, whipping towards Mengxiang! Li Mengxiang shuttled among the numerous rattans, splitting the numerous rattans, and eventually lost the number of the sky, and was tied tightly again and hung in the air. As for the Ichinose pearlfish, which was hung in the air during the whole process, it was purely soy sauce. She is a mermaid, and she can show a little strength in the water. But on land, that''s okay. "I didn''t expect this chick to be pretty powerful, even Li Mengxiang was restricted!" Sun Wukong saw this and sighed: "Sure enough, what is the tentacle of a woman''s natural enemy!" auzw.com "Goku, don''t be there, come and save us!" Hu Meng looked at Sun Wukong and called for help. "It''s useless to save you, but I was hung up again in a while!" Sun Wukong spread his hands in two hands: "Will you not cooperate with each other? Fight against each other, one-on-one, how can this win?" With that said, they will have to rescue Hu Meng again. However, she saw the orange stripe concubine sing, and said, "I won''t let you succeed!" The terrible magic power was released from the wand, and the ground at its feet suddenly cracked, and a huge cricket grass was spit out. Swallowed in, revealing a half body in the giant mouth of the magic grass, she turned out to be fused with the magic grass. "How come, Liu Fei, if you use this magic, you will never come back!" Fairy child Zi looked surprised, but was astonished. "Are you completely violent?" Sun Wukong looked at the orange stripe concubine at the moment, flickered, came to Li Mengxiang, and broke the rattan that bound her with a che. After they were rescued, the girls came to Sun Wukong and watched the orange stripe concubine that merged with the magic grass and turned into a monster, all with solemn faces: "Goku, what now?" "Group fight against bosses!" Sun Wukong smiled casually: "Don''t act alone anymore. If you cooperate and shoot, you can win, I will save them both!" Having said that, Sun Wukong had rushed towards the location of Li Lizi and Mao Mujing. The two girls did not resist because they secretly received Sun Wukong''s order, and they were obsessed with the enchantment of the orange stripe concubine and became soy sauce. "Huh! Then let''s do it! If I lose to the district witch, I will be too shameless!" Li Mengxiang sighed coldly, a little under her feet, already rushing towards the magic grass Liu Fei! "What is a wicked witch, don''t underestimate the witch! Vampire!" The magic grass Liu Fei was violently angry, and after a scream, countless thick rattan sprawled out, bounded by Mengxiang and whipped away. !! When I saw Bai Xuexian''s finger, the endless cold surge surpassed all the tentacle-like rattans in an instant. Although these rattans would crack and freeze for a while, the time gained was for Li Mengxiang. Is enough. At the moment when numerous rattan splinters emerged from the ice, Li Mengxiang had already come to the front of the magic grass Liu Fei, and Xiu 1 long and 1 leg kicked out suddenly: "Let me reflect on it!" ''''A loud noise, the huge magic grass Liu Fei was actually kicked to the ground by her. Not far away, Fairy Purple has also finished a long series of incomprehensible spells, flying magic cards, and cutting those tentacles of tentacles that want to attack into several segments, and she is also two With a soft foot, kneeling on the ground, the magic power was too much, and the energy was exhausted. Hu Meng''s ten-finger nails are like swords, wielding between them, cleaning up the magic grass around With the cooperation of a few women, the combat strength really improved greatly. "You guys, just be obedient to die! Why should you resist!" Mocao Liufei''s face was distorted, and her face was angry. "There''s so much nonsense!" Li Mengxiang sneered coolly: "Don''t think that you have absorbed a little demon, think that the world is invincible, and you want to fight me, you are far behind!" The horror and demon permeated, condensed on the right foot, and a loud noise of '''' struck again on the head of the magic grass that was fused with the concubine, and the debris was flying. This foot was actually the devil''s grass Jukou burst into a kick, and the concubine who was shocked was a dizzy tinnitus. .. v17 Chapter 226： Fit technology But Liu Fei didn''t suffer much trauma, the magic wand exuded a strong magic wave in her hand, the ground suddenly cracked at the foot of Li Mengxiang, and a huge magic grass got out of the ground. When she turned back and avoided, After that, several huge magic grasses were drilled on the ground around it, making Li Mengxiang irreplaceable. After two flying magic grasses, they were still wrapped around their right feet, spread all the way up, and were tied again Become a mule, unable to move. "Hey, even if you are strong, what can you do?" The evil spirit of Feicao Liufei was proud of herself: "The master of the museum planted countless magic grasses to protect the Witch Hill, under this huge amount, You have no chance at all! " "You guy, your tone is crazy!" Hu Meng drank a bite, flew across the air, and came to Li Mengxiang''s side. The ten-finger sharp sword turned into a claw, which bound the Li Mengxiang. The rattan was cut off and rescued her. Li Mengxiang screamed, his hair fluttered, and the terrible evil spirits skyrocketed, with a look of anger, a long one leg in a semicircle, and a sudden blast, accompanied by a loud noise, the ground was cracked and collapsed. The magic grass all around fell into the collapsed pit and was buried in half of the body. When Hu Meng saw this, was there a good time to let it go, Jiao Yi flashed, and the ten-finger sword was already chopping those magic grasses into several sections. "Mengxiang, you are useless to fight those magic grasses. Only by defeating Liu Fei can you stop those magic grasses from regenerating!" Fairy Child Purple has been hung upside down again at the moment, because she is wearing a skirt, and Xiaoni 1 is all inside Lu 1 came out. "We don''t need to say that you know this kind of thing!" Hu Meng yelled loudly: "We want to solve the concubine, but there are always these magic grass obstacles, what can we do!" "It''s just a witch, but she has such strength, but she looks down on her!" Li Mengxiang looked serious, looking at the orange stripe concubine, which was rare and serious. "It seems to have become so strong because of the wickedness of Teacher Li Lizi and Teacher Maomu Jing!" Hu Meng looked around, very puzzled: "Just absorbing their wickedness will become Is it so strong? I do nt understand! Then, looking toward the orange stripe concubine, And the guy is covered with rattan-like rattan, and he ca nt get close at all, neither of us can play well. With some strength, how can you fight this? " "Actually, it is easy to defeat the Witch!" Fairy Tongzi said again: "The witch''s magic comes from the magic wand, just by destroying the magic wand in her hand, she can''t use magic!" "Why didn''t you tell such important information early?" Hu Meng stared at Fairy Child Zi and yelled, looking at Bai Xue: "Bai Xue, can she freeze her? Even just a second!" Shirayuki shook her head: "She''s magic power is too strong now, my demonic spirit is almost completely suppressed, a sneak attack is okay, and now she has been vigilant and cannot succeed!" "As long as you have enough enchantment, right?" Hu Meng turned his head and looked at Ichinose Pearlfish who had soy sauce all the way. "Sister, you have enough soy sauce! It''s time! "Two wings and a fan, avoiding numerous rattan, flew over to Ichinose Pearlfish, cut off the rattan that restrained her, and grabbed her by Bai Xue''s side. "What to do? I don''t have much fighting power on land!" Ichinose Pearlfish said with some confusion. auzw.com "We sent two demon spirits to Baixue and let her start the cold. As long as she freezes the concubine, even if it is only one second, when Mengxiang takes the opportunity to seize the magic wand in her hand, we win!" "Do you think I will make you succeed?" Mo Cao Liufei screamed angrily, the earth trembled, and the magic wand lighted up in her hand. Numerous thick and large rattan digs out of the ground and whipped them towards Hu Meng. And go. With the sound of a curse, countless magic cards flew out again, cutting off their magic grass that was about to approach Hu Meng. Fairy Tongzi shot again, but unfortunately, she had little magic power. With the release of this last magic, she finally reached the limit, her body was soft, and the wand in her hand fell to the ground, completely losing the battle. Ability: "Next, it''s up to you!" Fairy Tong Zi has done her final magic, but they have won a little time for Hu Meng. The two women simultaneously lowered their slender hands behind Bai Xue, releasing the wickedness and assimilation of Bai Xue s wicked assimilation. In a moment, the three assimilated The fusion of demon energy turned into a terrible demon column, and it was more lenient than the big monster. "Oh, did you do it without my mention? The crisis is really the best time to reach your potential. It''s not bad! Although it was just a mishap, it happened." Having rescued Li Lizi and Mao Wujing''s Sun Wukong, standing in the distance and watching the three men Hu Meng, he was slightly surprised and nodded with satisfaction. The reason why he previously said that if they could cooperate as a team, Hu Meng would be defeated. It is for this reason that the orange stripe Princess Liu. "Is this a combining technique?" Teacher Li Lizi''s eyes were wide and surprised, "I have only heard of the combining technique of two people, or is it the first time that I have seen the combining technique of three people. , I am afraid that you have surpassed the s-class monster? " "I heard that the combination of skills must be connected to one another''s mind and spirit and spirit to be able to do it. Two people are already very difficult. They actually did it for three people. It''s amazing!" Mao Mujing was also surprised. Look. "This ominous demon spirit! How could you make you wish!" Obviously the magic grass Liufei was startled by the demon spirit after the fusion of the three women, and screamed, moving the huge demon body of the magic grass, countless vines. The strips spread out, forming a huge spear in the intertwining and condensing, piercing the three women! Faced with the terrible spears enough to pierce their bodies, Shirayuki''s face was expressionless, but the whole body was emitting a bitter cold, and the ground under his feet froze rapidly, spreading at an amazing speed, and in a blink of an eye, it was a thousand kilometers away. Within, it has become the Ice Age! Not to mention the magic grass Liufei, even Mengxiang Li was frozen together! Such a terrible power is that they were stunned together with Bai Xue. Originally, they were just thinking about freezing the orange stripe concubine, and earning some time for Mengxiang, but they did not expect to directly freeze the people Mengxiang Up, this power is far beyond their imagination. "It''s finished, Mengxiang and they are frozen!" Hu Meng held her head in both hands and exclaimed. .. v17 Chapter 227： One finger The combined skills of the three are indeed very strong, but unfortunately, the attack range is indiscriminate. Bai Xue hurried over, put his hands on the ice sculpture of Li Mengxiang, absorbed the cold and thawed it, and asked nervously, "Are you all right?" "Don''t talk nonsense, save the fairy boy purple first!" Li Mengxiang looked calm and still behaved like a queen. It looked as if she was not angry. This made Hu Meng all relieved, and Bai Xue hurriedly rescued Fairy Tong Zi, but the latter was snoring and plunged directly into Hu Meng''s great Hungarian arms. Don''t watch the two fighting normally Very fierce, in fact, the relationship is very good. Fairy Tongzi drilled her head out of Hu Meng''s collar and looked at the orange stripe concubine, which turned into a huge ice sculpture, with a look of surprise: "I didn''t expect the three of you to defeat her, it was so amazing Isn''t that the right fit? " "Just hit by accident!" Hu Meng gasped for a moment, humble in his mouth, but his expression was very proud: "We did not expect this to happen. We wanted to give Baixue a little bit of anger and fight for it. For some time, I did not expect to perform a fitness technique! Hee hee, even if our three sisters encounter a big monster, don''t be afraid! " "Oh, right? It seems your confidence has suddenly inflated!" Li Mengxiang hugs Hungarian with both hands, and glances at Hu Meng with a bland look. "I just talk about that, hehe." Hu Meng froze instantly and laughed twice. She had instinctual fear of Li Mengxiang. Who told her that she was killed by the other party before? "Are you guys too happy?" Sun Wukong brought Li and Lizi, and Mao Mujing and two daughters came over. "Brother Goku!" The moment Xiantong Zi saw Sun Wukong, he immediately abandoned Hu Meng, got out of her clothes, and rushed to Sun Wukong and got into his arms: "It''s very cold, hurry up It matters! " "This guy, I really choose time to spread 1 Jiao!" Hu Meng looked at Sun Wukong, who was holding the Fairy Purple, and was dodging by the sly Fairy Purple Qi''s teeth. But Li Mengxiang frowned slightly, expressing a moment of unhappiness, then looked at Sun Wukong: "Is there anything wrong?" Sun Wukong looked at the frozen orange stripe concubine: "This degree of temperature can''t freeze her!" "What ?!" Li Mengxiang, they were all shocked, and they looked at the orange concubine concubine full of vigilance. And just at this moment, on the ice sculpture, a crack suddenly cracked, spreading all over the body quickly, and a ''click'' broke, and it burst open. The orange stripe concubine, it should not be said that the magic grass and the concubine have broken ice Out! "The ice of this level can''t freeze her ?!" Li Mengxiang was surprised, knowing that she had just learned the power of the freeze, even if it was her, if there was no Bai Xue''s rescue, I''m afraid Is it impossible to break through the ice, so to speak, the current magic grass Liufei has surpassed the s-class monster? "Because Teacher Li Lizi and Teacher Mao Mujing both have abnormal immune bodies, and they have absorbed their two enchanting orange stripe concubines, more or less they have greatly improved their resistance in this regard, so yours The fit freeze technique did not cause much harm to her. " "Are there such a thing?" Li Mengxiang looked surprised at the two beautiful teachers one by one. "Dare to resist the curator, the sinner who defiles the Witch''s Hill, you will all die!" auzw.com The newly-frozen Devil Grass Concubine screamed fiercely, her face was cold, distorted and horrified, countless crows flew, and her magic wand radiated dazzlingly. There were three pairs of black crow wings behind the Devil Grass Conifer, Her arms also became rattan. "It''s over, Liu Fei has begun to be completely demonized, and she won''t be able to come back anymore!" Fairy Tong Zi saw this scene with anxiety and sadness. "Quick! Keep freezing her!" Li Mengxiang looked at Bai Xue and looked at them. However, at this moment, they saw that the three of them had already sat down on the ground: "No, just now we have exhausted our physical strength, we cannot come again!" Li Meng Xiang Dai''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. She was a close-fighting type. She faced an opponent with countless tentacles and was extremely powerful. She was true to heart and could only look at Sun Wukong with a serious face. Go: "It seems we can only go together!" She has seen Li Lizi''s strengths, and Sun Wukong is also an s-level ''big monster''. Adding herself and Teacher Maomu Jing, Mengxiang feels that they may not lose. However, Li Mengxiang''s voice just dropped, but saw that Wuwu Sun had dropped Fairy Tong Zi, his body flashed, and appeared in front of Mocao Liufei: "It''s enough to rest, it''s time to rest!" In her forehead, all at once, I saw the magic grass body fused with the orange stripe concubine, emitting a little starlight, disintegrating and dissipating! The red stripe concubine with a red body and a red body fell from the air and was held in the arms of Sun Wukong in the posture of a princess. Then he looked at the perfect body of Jiao 1 Light, no secret at all. "This this this" Hu Meng and they suddenly became startled with a daze, and didn''t respond for a long time. They had already prepared for a fierce battle. Why was it suddenly over? Such a powerful existence was solved with a flick of his finger? "It''s worthy of being Master Goku, it really is so strong!" Ichinose Pearlfish blinked his heart, and Fan Huachi started again. "It seems you are stronger than I imagined!" After a shocking moment, Li Mengxiang looked at Sun Wukong seriously, and had a new understanding of his strength. "This is nature, Lord Goku is the strongest!" Li Lizi hugged Sun Wukong tightly with excitement. His eyes were full of worship and admiration. Sun Wukong was strong, but she experienced it firsthand. "Teacher Li Lizi, you are a teacher, how can you do this!" Hu Meng looked at them, and immediately became unhappy. "What happened to the teacher? The teacher also has the right to pursue love!" Li Lizi smiled slightly, showing off her beauty. "Now isn''t the time to say this!" Li Mengxiang had one hand on her hips, squinting her plums, and fixed her eyes on the orange stripe concubine held by Sun Wukong: "Hurry up and find a piece of clothing for her " "That''s right!" Catme Jing immediately took off her coat and covered the clean and slippery body of Orange Striped Princess Liu. "It''s so good, it''s changed back, thank you, Brother Goku!" Fairy Tong Zi looked at the unharmed orange stripe concubine, she was relieved, and she was happy, she thought that the orange stripe concubine was not saved. Yet. .. v17 Chapter 228： seek death Sun Wukong entered the house with the orange stripe Fei Fei, but the eye-catcher was the figure in the gauze who had lost her vitality. She was the master of the shop described in Liu Fei Mouth 1. "Goku, she" Hu Meng they were all surprised when they saw the scene in front of them. "Well, this is the restaurant owner said in the mouth of Liu Fei. Actually, she has already died." Sun Wukong looked dull: "It is just that Liu Fei was unwilling to accept this fact and did not want to admit it. The hallucinator''s illusion was generated in her heart, to give her various orders to satisfy herself, so that she had the motivation to live alone. " "To be clear, she is used to being ordered by others and is afraid to be alone. If no one is giving her an order, then she will lose her life direction. In this way, for Orange Princess Liufei But it is more terrible than death! " "You need someone to give you an order in order to understand your own life direction? Is there such a wonderful existence in this world?" Hu Meng they looked at them with a stunned expression. "Isn''t there one here?" Sun Wukong said, looking at the orange stripe concubine in her arms. "Daqian World, there are all kinds of wonders and great insights!" Li Mengxiang also sighed with a look. "The museum owner is dead? Why is it so!" After the sober orange stripe concubine heard Sun Wukong''s conversation, her eyes suddenly widened, Jiao 1 trembled and shook, and she was going to run away because she couldn''t stand the stab and irritated Already. With a "snap", Sun Wukong took an impolite pat on her Feng 1''s hips: "You give me some peace. If you die, you will die. Can''t you accept the reality? Do you really feel like it? When the Lord dies, he loses his goal in life. After that, let me be your master and just listen to my command line! " "what?!" After Hu Meng heard them, they all widened their eyes. "Listen to you?" Orange Striped Concubine looked at Sun Wukong blankly. "Listen to me!" The so-called face nodded earnestly: "Now I order you, obediently put on your clothes!" "Yes", the orange concubine was stunned, and obediently put on her clothes. Sun Wukong''s strength was well understood. She treated them so, but Sun Wukong still forgave her and saved her from becoming a monster. For Sun Wukong, she was not only grateful, but also convinced, so she also admitted Sun Wukong and was willing to let him order her. "Isn''t it! Is there such a wonderful thing in the world?" Looking at the obedient and obedient look of Orange Striped Princess Liu Hu, they were stunned. After Sun Wukong helped the owner of the orange stripe Liu Fei to settle in the ground, they played at the beach for another day, and then bought a car and took the orange stripe Liu Fei to the Yanghai Academy. I just bought a car, and that''s what it looks like. Only when I passed the tunnel, I suddenly found that the road ahead had been blocked, and the three figures had stopped the way. "What''s going on?" Mengxiang looked at the three people blocking the way, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Someone will stop the way to the academy" Sun Wukong looked at the leader of the three, with a little surprise, opened the door and walked out: "Oh, isn''t that the sneak peeker, what''s the name?" auzw.com The man yelled angrily: "It''s Morioka Silver Shadow, asshole!" "Oh yes, Senqiu Yinying!" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "So, what do you mean by blocking our way?" "You **** asked knowingly, what did you do to me? It made me lose that ability!" Senqiu Yinying''s humiliation and anger, and deep hatred: "Cure me right away, otherwise, Do nt even want to leave here! " "Wu Gong, what did you do to him? It doesn''t look like you hate you like that!" Hu Meng and they got off the car, looking at Senqiu Yinying''s angry expression, all curious. "Wow! A lot of beauties !!" And just when Hu Meng they just got out of the car, the two men behind Senqiu Yinying instantly released the wolflight with two eyes, excited and excited, glanced up and down at them without any worries. general. This makes Hu Meng and Lu both show a deep disgust expression, and Sun Wukong''s eyes show a cold killing intention, and sentenced them to death: "Just hit one of his points and let him Has become sexually incompetent. " "Sex 1 is incompetent? Isn''t that too harsh? No wonder someone forced you to **** his wife''s expression!" Hu Meng''s eyes widened, his face surprised: "What did he do, you have to punish him like this? he?" "A sneak peeking girl changed clothes and took a bath, and took a picture of a tube, but she didn''t want to frame it for me, so I gave him a little lesson. I didn''t expect him to repent, but dare to come!" "What! A prostitute like this should cut him directly!" Hu Meng immediately became angry when they heard it. "You and you" Senqiu Yinying saw Sun Wukong''s affair at the first sight, his face was flushed, and he could not wait to find a hole to drill in, but he was also very angry: "It was you who did this!" With a roar, Senqiu Yinying''s face was gloomy and terrible, and the horrible demon radiated from his body, and instantly became a werewolf, with irritable anger flashing in his eyes: "Sincerity, richness, help me treat that man Take it down, the rest of the women will do whatever you want! " "Werewolf? S-level monster ?!" Hu Meng were both shocked. "Hey, this sale is not a loss, then we will be disrespectful!" Mori Qiu smiled sincerely and looked at Mao Mujing and Li Lizi, and the lascivious light shined in the eyes: "Feng Mao, I only need the two mature 1 women, and the rest It''s yours! " "Deal!" Mori Qiu Fengmao and Mori Qiu clenched their palms and reached an agreement. The terror and horror erupted from both of them and turned into werewolves. "The two of them are also werewolves!" Mengxiang looked solemnly: "Be careful!" They are all ready for the battle. Sun Wukong''s indifference: "I didn''t want to have a general understanding with you before, but I killed you, but I dared to hit my woman''s idea. Don''t you know that there is a knife on the head?" The voice had just fallen, but I saw the fire shining in the eyes of Sun Wukong. The three bodies of Morioka Silver Shadow were instantly wrapped in black flames, and the terrible misery came out of their mouths, but within three seconds, the flesh was one body and even the soul. All burned out. "Are you late? This time is too much trouble." A dark shadow suddenly appeared on the other side of the tunnel. Looking at the scene in front of him, his complexion became more dignified than ever. (Ps: There is something wrong with the work. It was only completed today. Take a short break, and make sure that the bottom four are changed tomorrow.) .. v17 Chapter 229： Erase In the original work, in addition to being lecherous, Senqiu Yinying is pretty good, so the first time he wanted to frame Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong gave him a chance, instead of killing him, he just gave him a little lesson and let him Not three years, once every three years, it will naturally get better. But I didn''t expect that he had no way of repenting to bring his companions to trouble him, and even got the idea of ??his woman. This was simply death. Sun Wukong''s sister paper was his inverse scale. Said that this guy did it himself. "Ah, you shouldn''t have killed them!" On the other side of the tunnel, the black shadow that suddenly appeared stood in the darkness, could not see his face, and his eyes glowing with faint light seemed strange. He sighed a little, and was helpless. He originally thought that he could prevent the incident, but he never thought that the three s-class monsters would have no chance to do anything in front of Sun Wukong. It was so much beyond his expectation that he didn''t have time to rescue him, but he was given the result by Sun Wukong. "Master, principal ?!" Cat eyes calmly looked at the figure in the darkness on the opposite side, and suddenly became nervous, as well as Li Lizi. However, the principal did not pay attention to them, but took a deep look at Sun Wukong: "The werewolf is a large family, the largest number of s-class monsters, each strength is extraordinary, and they are very united. Be careful, don''t get killed! " In the strange laughter, the figure of the principal has disappeared into the dark corner. "Goku, you''re so impulsive, how can you kill people at every turn? This is a big trouble!" Mengxiang was worried. "Who dares to touch my inverse scale, Tian Wang Lao Tzu will also be killed!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull, but the overbearingness contained in his voice was trembling. Hu Meng they both stayed awake for a while and didn''t know what to say. "Get in the car and go back to school!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, as if nothing had happened in an instant, and got into the car And that night, the trouble really came to the door. In the middle of the night, Sun Wukong s bedroom window suddenly turned into five men in black masks and looked at Sleeping Sun Wukong on g. Without saying a word, he was assassinated. I just hadn''t waited for them to come near, their bodies suddenly stopped, staring with wide eyes, and looked at each other''s bodies with a look of horror. The bodies turned into smoke and disappeared. Then, it disappears. Sun Wukong yawned, and if nothing happened, he sat up from g, scratched his head, and seemed to say to himself: "Since it was shot, there is no need to exist." With his words just now, those who had been assassinating Hu Meng and others were also strangely transformed into smoke and disintegrated and dissipated. While sleeping, Meng Xiang and others didn''t notice it at all. At the same time, the werewolves around the world were weird and disappeared into smoke. auzw.com At this moment, just because of a word from Sun Wukong, the werewolf race was erased from this life! For others, the werewolf race is a danger that must not be provoked, but for Sun Wukong, destroying them is just a matter of thought. The next day, the school also got this big event that shocked the entire monster world. The s-class monster, the werewolf clan suddenly evaporated, but no one was seen, it was suspected that it was being destroyed! "Did he make it?" The dim principal''s office, the principal looked at the newspaper in front of him, his eyes flashing with shock, his face solemn. The headmaster rarely came to this school before, but he has been there almost every day since he knew about the existence of Sun Wukong. A strange monster that can be scattered all over the world is wiped out strangely from this world overnight. Such incredible things can no longer be described by shock. The only thing the principal thought of was the mysterious student he had been following and couldn''t even see, because the werewolf clan had just clashed with Sun Wukong and this happened, which had to make him doubt Sun Wukong. . If this person really does it, how much does he exist? The sudden appearance of such a mysterious and unrestrained demon, this matter is no longer so simple to the principal. In the classroom. Mengxiang surrounded Sun Wukong and looked at the newspaper on the desk together. They were surprised and curious. They watched Sun Wukong and whispered inquiringly, "Goku, the werewolf tribe evaporates overnight. Is it you? What did you do? " No wonder they will also doubt Sun Wukong. After all, they also know some of Sun Wukong''s strength. At the same time, they just had an unadjustable conflict with the werewolf yesterday. Today, the werewolf family disappeared and disappeared. Whoever would doubt it Right. "I did it" Sun Wukong nodded. There was no concealment. For him, there was no need to flinch. If he did it, he would do it. What can he do? "What did you do?" Hu Meng and her eyes widened in shock, Mengxiang could not bear to look: "Even if there is a conflict, there is no need to destroy the whole family, right?" When they heard the words, they all nodded in agreement, destroying the whole family, which was a little too much, and even made them feel a bit terrified. "Who told them to hit their heads on you, if I don''t do it, do you know what kind of end you will have last night?" "Last night?" Mengxiang both were stunned. "Did we get attacked last night?" "Well, I''m all killed by me!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull, but the disgust in his eyes flashed away: "The werewolves are all a group of evil spirits. I don''t know how many things I can do. If you do nt, if you are arrested, all of you will not end well. Even if this thing continues, it will also affect your family. If you do not get rid of this group of people, you will be the ones who suffer. Although Senqiu Yinying''s nature is not bad, but it''s lascivious that Sun Wukong can''t tolerate it. Maybe this kind of thing doesn''t seem to be a big deal for outsiders, because it''s nothing to do with it. It s your family or girlfriend, and even took pictures of changing and bathing. What do you think? And this kind of guy is already so, what kind of virtue is his tribe? From the first sight of Senqiu Cheng and Chengqiu Fengmao, when they saw Hu Meng, they wanted to use Qiang. It is conceivable that even Senqiu Yinying wanted to use Qiang to collect Hu Meng and others into their own. The harem was only beaten by Li Mengxiang, which was a little more honest. Perhaps the nature of the werewolf is not bad, but being lecherous is already an unforgivable crime. .. v17 Chapter 230： Garden party For Hu Meng, this matter has not been affected, but has become extremely curious about the mystery and powerful strength of Sun Wukong. Because for monsters, killing is a common thing. There is nothing to be fussed about, just to destroy a group at once, or the group of s-level monsters, which actually surprised Hu Meng. That''s the s-class monster group, but it doesn''t mean that it will be destroyed! In this regard, they are rather an adoration of Sun Wukongsheng. In the monster world, they are the strongest. Anyway, the garbage has been strangled in the bud, and Sun Wukong is not interested in cheating on this topic, and at this time, the bell of the class just sounds Mao Mujing took the textbook and went into the classroom: "Okay, classmates, please be quiet. Today, the teacher will announce a message. Well, because this semester, a lot of things happened, and there were nights of werewolves. Suddenly there was a sudden evaporation of human beings. Therefore, parents are very worried about their children. Therefore, the school decided to respond to the unanimous request of parents. The school will hold a parent garden party tomorrow. Students must be psychologically prepared. ! " "Ah? The garden party?" All the students exclaimed, "In other words, will our parents come to school?" After class, the classmates also cheered on this topic. Even Hu Meng was surrounded by Sun Wukong with a look of curiosity and expectation: "I didn''t expect to have a parent garden party so soon. Goku Look forward to meeting your parents! " "Don''t expect it, I have no parents!" "Hey?" Hu Meng, both of them were stunned, looking at Sun Wukong: "Say, Wu Kong, are you an orphan?" "You can say that!" Sun Wukong nodded. "It doesn''t matter, my mother will be your mother in the future," Hu Meng said, putting Sun Wukong''s head in his arms and comforting him, making Sun Wukong speechless. Meng Xiang lowered her head, thinking of her father, she would definitely not come. She hugged Sun Wukong tightly, and felt a sympathy for the sick: "It doesn''t matter, I will always be with you" As for Bai Xue, there has been no sense of existence, and now he is still secretly watching Sun Wukong behind him, in other words, there is no need to peek in the classroom, right? A quiet day passed like this. After school, Sun Wukong took Hu Meng and they came to the swimming department together. The orange stripe concubine wore a maid outfit, holding a tray, and respectfully came to Sun Wukong: "Welcome back, Lord Goku, what would you like to drink? " "You don''t have to drink it, but what''s the matter with you?" "Ah, you are talking about this maid outfit. Because a lot of things happened, I heard the student Ichinose Zhuyu said that Master Goku likes this uniform to seduce me, so I will." "Stop!" Sun Wukong immediately interrupted the words of Orange Princess Liuzhu: "Hurry up and pack up. A parent garden party will be held tomorrow, and all parents will come to visit the academy." "Is the parent''s garden party, I know it, please give it to me!" After hearing this, Orange Stripe Concubine immediately lowered the tray in her hand and began a serious cleaning. Maid. auzw.com And Hu Meng, they are not idle, and they are starting to get busy In the early morning of the next day, Hu Meng and they started to play together. After separating from Sun Wukong, they waited for their parents at the school gate. All the parents also came to Yanghai Academy. Until eight o''clock, Bai Xue first entered the classroom and held Sun Wukong''s arm: "Goku, this is my mother, but she keeps saying she wants to see you!" Sun Wukong looked around, and finally fixed his eyes on a mature woman who squatted behind the desk and peered at her. She was speechless and worthy of being a mother and daughter. This character likes trailing peeping. It is exactly the same, even the lollipops in the mouth 1 are the same paragraph, absolutely forced to be biological! One of the Sun Wukong newspapers laughed: "I did not expect Bai Xue''s mother to be so young and beautiful. It would be a bit rude to call your auntie. I wonder if your sister would mind?" "It''s okay, you can come out, mom, he''s my boyfriend, Sun Wukong!" Bai Xue said calmly, pointing at Sun Wukong. Mengxiang heard the words and suddenly said: "Hey? Boyfriend? This introduction is too messy, right?" Bai Xue immediately rushed to Sun Wukong''s ear and whispered, "I kept telling my mother that you are my boyfriend, so sorry, I pretended to be my boyfriend during this time!" "No need to pretend, that''s what it is!" Sun Wukong whispered a smile, listening to Bai Xue''s ears, his face was instantly rejoicing. Bai Xue''s mother had also gracefully stood up from behind the desk at this moment, came to Sun Wukong calmly and gracefully, and gave a graceful gift: "Is it really a talking child, even my sister did not Question, the first time I met, my mother is Bian, my name is Bing. You are Sun Wukong. I often hear on the phone when I mention you. Thank you for taking care of me for a long time. " I have to say that Bai Xue''s mother''s first impression of Sun Wukong was really good, elegant and gentle, giving people a feeling of pure white snow. "There, she''s been taking care of me!" Sun Wukong said politely. Aside, Meng Xiang introduced herself immediately: "Hello, Bai Xue''s mother, I am" Unfortunately, before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Bai Xue: "This is just a suitor, because Goku is excellent, so there are many love rivals!" "Uh," Meng Xiang''s nervous expression suddenly froze there. If she insisted on her mood at the moment, it would be 10,000 grass mud horses passing by. And at this moment, Hu Meng also brought a very beautiful woman into the classroom, and that Hungarian breast was bigger than Hu Meng''s. At the first glance at Sun Wukong, Hu Meng fluttered with joy, and the huge **** in front of Hungary stuffed Sun Wukong''s head directly into it: "Goku, let me introduce you! This is me Mother! " The beautiful woman waved her hand at Sun Wukong with a smile on her face, "The first time you meet, you are Hu Meng''s fiance! It''s handsome, it seems that Hu Meng''s vision is really good!" "Fianc?" Mengxiang heard that she no longer knew how to vomit. The previous one said that it was a boyfriend. This was a fiance, it was unbearable! .. v17 Chapter 231： See parents? Seeing Mengxiang''s expression, Hu Meng''s mother smiled softly: "Is that the one next to you is your lover?" "After the back?" Mengxiang heard, cheek straight. But I saw Hu Meng''s mother just finished her words, and looked at Sun Wukong''s burly figure suddenly, and approached Wu Gong''s side in a stroke, touching him on the body for a while: "Wow, good muscles, The breath is also full of the masculinity of a man. Hu Meng, your vision is really good! Even if I find such an excellent fiance, my mother is so satisfied! " Speaking, it was actually grabbing Sun Wukong''s right hand and pressing it on her soft 1 soft Feng 1 full, with a tone of teasing: "Nana my family Hu Meng is very pure and affectionate, in that respect, it is better than I have no experience in imagination, so if you have time, let s have a meal next time. The love between men and women, I will use one body to teach you. " Sun Wukong frowned slightly. The first impression of Hu Meng''s mother was terrible. He politely pulled back his right hand and looked at Hu Meng: "Your mother, I don''t like it very much!" What''s the matter, this woman is so special. Hu Meng froze, and even her mother twitched for a while. She didn''t expect that Sun Wukong would say such a word in front of her, her eyes narrowed slightly, not only not angry, but right Sun Wukong became more interested. If she used to seduce a man in this way, which is not because her legs are weak and her nosebleeds, she didn''t expect to be unkind this time. The next moment, Hu Meng stared at his mother with an angry look: "It''s all your fault, Goku hates it!" "Why don''t you pay too much attention, don''t you hear clearly, your fiance hates me, but I do!" Hu Meng''s mother Heinai Ye smiled slightly, his eyes narrowed, and a charming flicker flickered: "It''s funny Little guy, am I the first time I have met a guy like you or a man? " Then, he looked at Hu Meng very seriously: "Hu Meng, your fiance''s mother is really very satisfied. Even I like it a little, so I must catch him!" "I don''t want you to say such things!" Hu Meng hummed. At this moment, Imizu Ichinose also came in with a mature woman, and was pleased to introduce Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, this is my mother!" Sun Wukong''s ear whispered a confusing whisper: "How is it, isn''t it pretty? My mother is still single now, do you want to have both mother and daughter?" Hey, it would be great if Mengxiang were so empathetic like Ichinose Pearlfish. But Hu Meng, Meng Xiang, and Bai Xue, who were aside, obviously also heard the whisper of Ichinose Pearlfish in Sun Wukong''s ears, all staring at Pearlfish in stuns, it was clear that they were all given by her words scared. Mengxiang: "Too, too much, how can Zhuyu Xuejie say such things!" Hu Meng: "I didn''t expect that Zhuyu Xuejie was also a rival! For Wukong, it was great to pull her mother into the water. It was so great! Both mothers and daughters received it. Such temptations have a fatal appeal to men. what!" "Hello, I''m Zhuyu''s mother, Ichinose Zhuyu, you''re Sun Wukong, but Zhuyu mentions you every day!" Zhuyu''s mother''s soft smile on her face, her hands clasped and restrained Standing, looks very quiet. auzw.com "Zhuyu, Zhuyu? It sounds like two sisters, you look more like two sisters." "You really can talk," Zhu Yu said with a soft voice. "Because we are a single parent family, Zhuyu followed my last name and I took my name." "Mum and dad, hurry up, Brother Goku''s classroom is in front!" At this moment, the urging voice of Fairy Tongzi sounded outside the hallway. It was a moment when he saw him coming in with a man and a woman, and then flying. Thrown into the arms of Sun Wukong, pointing at his parents full of joy and introducing: "Brother Goku, look at this, this is my parents!" I just have nt waited for Fairy Tongzi s parents to speak, and there are countless girls around, pulling my parents to introduce Sun Wukong: "Scholar Wukong, this is my mother" "This is my mother" Watching countless girls pulling their parents rushing to introduce Sun Wukong, Hu Meng''s mothers were all shocked. This popularity seems a bit too exaggerated! " "Even one after another" Hei Naoye pulled Hu Meng closer, very surprised: "You fiance seems to be really sought after! It is so popular!" "Of course, Goku can smash even s-class monsters! One person singled out the boys in the school and easily won!" Hu Meng''s pride and pride were equally distressed: "But other Girls are nothing, but they are my biggest rivals! "Hu Meng pointed at Bai Xue''s girls, said. Heinai Shangye heard the words, but his eyes were bright: "So powerful? Then he is also an s-class monster? It''s awesome. It is indeed my daughter. It turned out to be a good man, but why didn''t you Tell me about it? " "Didn''t you say?" Hu Meng tilted his head and thought, "I don''t think I said that" "No, this man has to get him to our house. It seems I have to stay tonight to pass you some tricks to seduce the man!" Hei Naiye Mei narrowed her eyes and exuded. Hooking one person''s flattering intentions, and cooperating with her mature and bursting figure, she could see the men around him drooling secretly, and even some people reacted. It was just a sharp gaze on his own body, which caused Kuranoi''s eyebrows to frown, looking at that stinging glance, and squinting slightly, the charm in her eyes went away instantly, full of fullness Full of hostility. "What''s wrong, mother?" Hu Meng looked at her mother''s sudden change with confusion, and then she saw that her mother looked at Bai Xue''s mother, as if he had met his enemies for more than a decade. "ice!" "I didn''t expect to meet here" The two women instantly rubbed sparks as if the needlepoints were against Mai Mang. Hei Nai looked at Bai Xue beside Sun Wukong, and almost gritted Bai Xue''s icicles and asked, "She is your daughter?" Similarly, Bai Xueicicle looked at Hu Meng with the same look: "She is your daughter?" At the next moment, Kano Nao and Shirayuki Icicle yelled at their daughters at the same time: "Hu Meng (Shirayuki), this battle must not be lost!" .. v17 Chapter 232： Must win "What''s wrong with them?" Watching Mom Hu Meng and Bai Xue mother suddenly fucked, Mengxiang looked at Sun Wukong with a worried face. "I want to come to the two of them, who used to be rivals, so I don''t want my daughter to lose to each other. I want to use you two to separate out the winner!" Sun Wukong said flatly. "Hey?" Mengxiang was surprised when they heard that. Fortunately, Li Lizi walked into the classroom: "Okay, classmates, if you are going to class, please return to your seat. As for parents, if you want to listen, please stand at the back of the classroom. Try not to make too much noise and make your children study. " "Humph!" Hei Naiye and Bai Xue Icicle stared at each other fiercely, walked to the back of the classroom, and kept a certain distance. After a cold hum, they tilted their heads to one side and ignored the other. Seeing this, Li Lizi secretly sighed. The two parents were really embarrassing. Without the interruption between Hei Nai''s upper leaves and Bai Xue''s icicles, this math class went smoothly. Only when Hu Meng and Bai Xue took the stage to solve the problem, they both had their eyes and their eyes smeared. The mothers all had hateful itchiness, and secretly blame their daughters for not fighting, and did not help them win the next game. The first match between the two was a draw. However, when Sun Wukong came to the stage to do the problem, it was the two mothers'' eyes that were full of joy. They were more and more fond of Sun Wukong, because no matter how complicated or difficult the problem was, Sun Wukong could easily answer it. Flowing clouds without any pause. This also aroused the admiration of other parents. And a long and short math class seemed to end perfectly in Sun Wukong''s solo show, and the bell of the next class also sounded. "Well, this class is here. The next class is a physical education class. Please come to the playground after class. Then, class!" With the sound of the last end of class, the students could nt wait to get up from their seats and took their parents to walk outside the classroom. "Mom, let''s take a tour of our campus." For a moment, there were not many people left in the classroom. Li Lizi came to Sun Wukong and acted as a strict teacher: "Student Sun Wukong, he is doing well today. To keep it, it seems that you always work hard! " In private, but whispered in a voice almost only the two of them can hear: "How about, Master Goku, do you behave well? Let you show your face in front of the two mother-in-law, Let them like you more! " "OK, I''ll give you a reward at night!" Li Lizi heard the words, and his heart was instantly rejoicing, but he didn''t show his face at all. After pretending to say a few words to Sun Wukong, he walked out of the classroom. auzw.com Just when Li Lizi had just left the classroom, Sun Wukong suddenly felt a scent of incense, and behind him came a soft, soft touch and a sense of sorrow. Hei Nao had already embraced him from behind: "It''s amazing Then, classmate Goku, listening to Hu Meng said, not only are you strong, but you did nt expect to learn so well, it really made me look good! "Bai Xue, you have to learn more from Goku in the future. You couldn''t answer a question just now. You make my mother lose face!" Bai Xue icicle stood behind Bai Xue, his eyes flashed with a dangerous fierce light, This caused a bitter cold wind in the classroom. "I know, mother!" Bai Xue was frightened, stiff and stiff, and did not dare to move. It seems that Bai Xuebing''s usual gentle look is just to conceal her inner illusion. "Hu Meng, you too, just too shameful!" Hei Naiye glared at Hu Meng in the face, also scared Hu Meng, but fortunately the expression of Hei Naoye changed again the next moment The incredibly gentle Wen 1 seduced 1 and bewildered, watching Sun Wukong: "It''s a bit of time, so let''s have a meal together, and Wu Kong will come together!" "I should have said this right!" Bai Xuebingzhu gently asked Sun Wukong with a look of expression: "Goku, please have a light meal with us. For the first time, I have a lot to say to you!" " "What did you say? I was the one who invited me first!" Hei Naiye immediately glared at Bai Xue icicles, his eyes burning with anger. "What''s the use of your invitation first? Goku, but my boyfriend Bai Xue, of course wants to eat with us!" Bai Xue icicle smiled. "Boyfriend? You talk less, Goku is the fiance of my family Hu Meng, and your spare tire is leaning aside!" Heinuo Shangye snorted and refused. "Fiance?" Baixue Icicle Dai frowned slightly and looked at Baixue: "What the **** is going on?" Hei Nai also turned and looked at Hu Meng: "How far have you progressed with Goku?" Hu Meng immediately held a shy face with a shy face, and a shy face with a shy face. He didn''t say a word for a long time. Hei Naiye saw him and immediately pulled her aside and stepped on a bench. Lu reveals her big white legs and a sense of sexuality, and the blood-stained and blood-stained edges on her legs, glaring at Hu Meng: "Come on, how far have you two progressed?" Hu Meng held a shameful red face: "It''s okay, just kiss 1 kiss 1 mouth, soft 1 soft Hungarian or something" "Just that?" "I can''t help it! There are too many competitors. Every time I want to take a shot, there will always be someone to disturb!" Hu Meng twisted her fingers and looked aggrieved. "Tell you, I''m so satisfied with this son-in-law, I have to take him down!" Hei Nai leaves his hands on his hips, revealing a charm and confusion. Now, my mother has to do it myself! " "Are you going out on your own?" Hu Meng heard, with a look of surprise: "Mom, don''t you want it?" Hei Nai grabbed Hu Meng with her pair of big Hungarians and banged on Hu Meng''s face with a flash of evil charm in her eyes: "This is all for you. Mom made this sacrifice. Still worth it " On the side of Shirayuki, Shirayuki Icicle saw Kuroyuki pulling her daughter aside to whisper. As a rival for many years, she naturally knew that the other party was going to give her daughter a trick, so she also pulled Shirayuki away. At an unoccupied corner: "Bai Xue, it looks like your opponents are very strong. We can only make Sun Wukong yours by the most direct method!" "Ah? The most direct way?" Bai Xue looked curious. .. v17 Chapter 233： Dislike "That''s the most direct way!" Shirayuki Icicle looked confident and gave her daughter an idea: "In order to keep him from leaving, leave him frozen!" "Frozen? Is this OK?" "Of course it is," Bai Xueichui smiled. "Because this is the true love of Snow Maiden!" After listening, Bai Xue''s eyes brightened: "The real Snow Girl''s love will freeze him". In his own words, Bai Xue''s eyes suddenly became extremely firm: "I see, mother!" With that said, Bai Xue had turned around, stretched out his hand and sighed at Sun Wukong. The cold wind whistled and wrapped Sun Wukong in an instant, but the cold wind dissipated as if it had never happened. This made Shirayuki Icicle stare, very puzzled: "What''s going on?" Bai Xue suddenly realized, holding his face tangled: "Ah, I forgot, Goku is a super big monster, I can''t freeze him at all" said, with a sad face sitting on the ground: "Too bad, as a Snow Girl, I couldn''t express my love for Goku!" "Hey, what kind of love is this?" Mengxiang spit out loud. "This is the attention you paid to your daughter? Bing, you really don''t have a brain!" Heinuo Shangye stepped forward, watching this snowy icicle as a mockery: "Your Snow Maiden''s means to deal with those mediocre The scum monster is okay, but it is ridiculous to want to deal with an excellent s-class monster like Goku. " Bai Xue icicle heard the words, his fists clenched tightly, a look of anger, but I did not know how to refute. Hei Nao said, she has fallen down and hugged Sun Wukong from her back with her plump, full, soft, and soft body. Her voice is full of temptation. "Goku, a cold woman like Snow Girl has What is good, how can there be " "It''s okay" Before Hei Nao leaves the words that he wants to seduce him, Sun Wukong has stood up and pushed her away, his voice is indifferent: "Don''t try to seduce others by using them. I m here, I m not interested in women like you, said, looking at Hu Meng earnestly: If you do nt want to be hated by me, do nt be like someone like your mother. Bad, I do nt mind, but the only thing that is intolerable is not having a loyal heart! " "Oh, well, Goku, what good is a monster that seduce a man like her dream monster, you have so much vision!" Bai Xuebingzhu was indescribably happy and happy at the moment, looking to Kuniyoshi leaves, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she made a gesture of victory: "I didn''t expect it? I was hated!" Seeing Kuniyoshi leaves eating magpies, she was extremely excited and happy. Icicle saw Sun Wukong more and more pleasing to the eye. On the contrary, Hei Nai''s upper leaves were irritated. He pointed at Sun Wukong ''you'' and did not say a word in the middle of the night. After calming down his mood, he accused: "What do you mean? Loyal, isn''t it a good woman? " Sun Wukong directly ignored the angry expression of Hei Naye, because he didn''t want to talk to her any more nonsense, this woman, seriously, he hated it. auzw.com Because there are several men''s breath on this woman''s body, this shows that she has had relationships with several men. For such a woman, Sun Wukong is most disgusted. If she is not Hu Meng His mother, Sun Wukong didn''t bother to look at her, she looked beautiful and had no use for eggs. In Sun Wukong''s eyes, no matter if you are good or bad, even if it is a demon who kills and does not blink, he can accept as long as he has a loyal heart, but he uses his own beauty to tick off like Hei Naoye1 Attracting others is the type that Sun Wukong hates most. From the beginning of the meeting, Heinuo Shangye used his body to seduce Sun Wukong and even put his hand in front of her Hungary. This was the first time he had met, or in front of his daughter. For such a wave of goods, Sun Wukong was already negative to her from the beginning. Want to come to Hu Meng always take the body 1 body to pick Sun Wukong''s means are from the upper part of black Nao, but Hu Meng is fundamentally different from upper part of black Nao, her heart is still pure and pure, the body is also pure 1 clean, now all the minds are on Sun Wukong, the means of seduce is also limited to Sun Wukong. It''s different from Kurona''s upper leaf who seduce when he sees his favorite goal. The bell of class suddenly sounded, breaking the increasingly embarrassing atmosphere in vain. "Go, go to class!" Sun Wukong greeted and turned to walk outside the classroom, this class is a physical education class. "Don''t go before you tell me clearly!" Hei Nai''s face was angry and stopped Sun Wukong''s way. The huge Hungarian Ministry was almost on top of Sun Wukong''s former Hungary, with his hands on his hips, full of Looking at him uncomfortably, the original favor of Sun Wukong was also reduced to a minimum. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, let it go!" Sun Wukong looked at Hei Naye, frowned slightly, showing a hint of dissatisfaction. He was not interested in asking about this woman''s life, but it was so unwilling to let go People are not happy. It was this kind of dissatisfaction, but it was scared that Kuranoi''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, her feet softened, and she sat down on the ground, even with her soul. The dissatisfaction originating from the "God of the Second Dimension" can be endured by mere mortals, even if this dissatisfaction does not entail hostility or targeting, it is just casual. Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed, but Heiyue Ye ignored it and walked past her. Hu Meng immediately ran over and helped his mother: "Mom, are you okay?" "It''s okay." Hei Nai''s upper leaves were slightly lost. After reacting, he noticed that his inner clothes were invaded by cold sweat, swallowed a saliva, and his heart was full of fear. A bit of dissatisfaction: "Mrs. Horrible! Hu Meng, otherwise, you quit? This man, my mother can''t cope." "No, they have decided not to marry Goku!" Hu Meng''s face was earnest and firm. "It''s hard for you to make your mother like this. Your boyfriend hates me so much. I''m a little scared when I think of him now." Hei Nae said with a wry smile, and he didn''t dare to say the objection. Hu Meng took the hand of Hei Naoye and walked towards the teaching room: "Stop these, or you will be late" .. v17 Chapter 234： challenge The so-called physical education class has changed due to the arrival of many parents. Instead of being as casual as before, a series of activities were held for those parents to stop and watch the performance of their children, such as tennis, basketball, and badminton. In order to show in front of their parents, the students naturally worked extremely hard to express themselves, and countless people organized a group to challenge Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong alone took over so many of their goddesses. Naturally, countless boys are also the object of envy and envy. They cannot be beaten by force and naturally want to trample him down elsewhere. Watching countless people challenge themselves like a rush, Sun Wukong was bored and refused one by one. He was unwilling to accept the challenge of these scum. What is his status and would he bother to care about these mortals unless he has Interest wants to play, otherwise he won''t bother playing. The challengers were helpless when they saw that Sun Wukong was not fooled into accepting the challenge, taunted? Do they dare? He is a pervert who singles out a man from the school and wins easily. However, Sun Wukong disdains to play against those challengers, but Hu Meng can''t stand the challenge that others have given Sun Wukong, and they accept the challenge from the Tennis Department angrily. Shirayuki Icicle looked at the daughter who was sweating in the field and playing tennis with others. That winning victory and success made her look a smile. The daughter is so good, she is naturally happy, just looking at the body Sun Wukong, who was chasing around, was a little puzzled: "Goku, others have challenged you. Why don''t you accept it?" "Why bother with the challenge of a group of weak chickens" Sun Wukong looked dull and played against the weak chickens in his eyes. It might as well admire those energetic beautiful girls. Shirayuki Icicle heard that a faint smile appeared on his face: "So, you''re terrible? That''s a pity, I can''t see your heroic attitude." Looking at the touch of curiosity and expectation in Bai Xuebingzhu''s eyes, Sun Wukong didn''t want to bother, but he was also his mother-in-law, and he was also a big beauty. He didn''t want to disappoint the family and wanted to make a good impression. Down: "Okay, since the beautiful sister wants to see something, I can''t let you down." Talking, already walking towards the field Looking at the back of Sun Wukong, Shirayuki Icicle changed his gentle expression and turned his head towards Kuranoi, who looked beside him, and said, "What''s wrong, upper leaf, I can''t see you so quietly. Is it scared by my son-in-law? " "Your son-in-law?" Hei Naiye was obviously raised with brow brow. Although she was frightened by Sun Wukong before, it did not mean that she would be afraid of Shirayuki Icicle because of this, and she would be ridiculed by the other side''s look. Instantly ignited the anger in my heart: "Don''t be too proud of it, these eight characters haven''t been put aside. Although Goku has some misunderstandings to me, it doesn''t mean my daughter will lose!" "Do nt bother arguing, the young people will let the young people decide for themselves, and now is not the time for quarrels!" Wen Jing with a look of Ichinose Zhuyu, stepped forward and was separated by Bai Xuebing Softly persuade between the pillar and the upper leaf of Hei Nao. Bai Xue icicles and Hei Nai had heard the words and looked around, but they saw countless parents pointing and pointing at them, their faces turned red, but they were a little embarrassed. When they looked at Ichinose Zhuyu, others also She didn''t say much for her own daughter. She always behaved calmly. On the other hand, the two of them fell into the lower floor, staring at each other, and they became quiet. auzw.com "It seems to be a bit difficult to win this son-in-law." Fairy Tongzi''s mother looked at the man beside her, looking helpless. After listening to Fairy Tongzi''s father, he also had a helpless expression. He also did not expect that his daughter would be so popular, and one was better than the other, and one was more beautiful than one. To be cheeky, let him all have a hint of envy. On the other hand, his daughter, a little loli, is very disadvantaged. Therefore, he could only cough, and said, "Our little purple is not bad, I believe she will not lose to anyone." At the time when every parent was thinking, Sun Wukong had also arrived at the playing field and beckoned to Bai Xue: "Bai Xue, let me play well" "Wow Goku brother is going to play, it''s awesome, torture them!" Fairy child Ziwen said, and she was instantly excited and happy. "Wow, Master Goku is finally going to play. Everyone, let''s cheer for Master Goku!" Countless girls were so excited when they saw this situation, they all walked around the venue where Sun Wukong was, and screamed one by one. Since Sun Wukong slumped all the boys in the school, he has become the male goddess of the girls in the school. At first Sun Wukong rejected so many challengers and made them a little bit disappointed, but they do nt think that Sun Wukong is afraid, they just disdain to fight with others, but now Sun Wukong suddenly comes on the field, naturally they are excited. One after another became cheerleaders, and they naturally hoped that their male gods could do all the provocation with absolute strength. "Goku''s popularity is still so terrible!" Looking at the site that had been leaking around for a while, Mengxiang''s faces were helpless, because at a glance, they were all girls. The more popular the people they like, the happier they are naturally, but if they are all girls, it will be a little less beautiful, because these girls may not become suddenly rivals. "Huh, it''s really popular! Such a high profile is a hindrance to school spirit." After the crowd, a man stood on a slightly higher step and looked at Sun Wukong in the field, his face was unhappy, With a strong hostility. Because he had always been around him, and those who admired him and feared him were no longer the same, and basically he was snatched by Sun Wukong. How could he be cool? Originally, he was the brightest shining star. When other people talked about their names, they were all discolored. Now someone always secretly compares him with Sun Wukong, which makes him arrogant and unacceptable. "Is Sun Wukong''s s-level big monster singled out all the boys in the school? Huh, it''s ridiculous. Among the boys in the school, it doesn''t include me. Don''t think that in this school, there is only you like a powerful s-class The "Dark" man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the extremely dangerous and terrible demon gas was released in his body, but he was suddenly hidden away again .. v17 Chapter 235： Amazing "His presence really poses a great threat to our public security committee." A girl stood beside the man, watching Sun Wukong in the field, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Now, because of his relationship, the majesty of our public security committee It s getting hit harder and harder than before. Now people only know his son Wukong and forget about the existence of our public security committee. Jiu Yao, if we continue to do this, our public security committee may completely lose its prestige or even be replaced! " "Instead? Huh!" Jiu Yao snorted, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes more hostile: "I''m afraid he doesn''t have that ability. The Public Security Committee is now my master, and I will also be my master in the future!" "We naturally believe in your strength, but that Sun Wukong is not weak. You have to be careful." The girl''s face was serious and serious: "And I heard that the one named Aya Moeka beside him is also an s-class monster. -Vampire! " "How about that?" Jiuyao''s self-confidence was not blind confidence, but the unbeaten record. Not to mention that someone has taken Sun Wukong somehow as a stumbling block, and the tennis match on his side has begun. The so-called tennis is a sport that hits a rubber hollow ball with a racket across the net. It is divided into singles and doubles, and Sun Wukong''s current event is singles. His opponent is the main player of the Tennis Department. In the sports events held in the usual academies, the Tennis Department has never dropped to the second place in this event, and has sat firmly on the throne. The reason why Bai Xue won the game again and again does not mean that her opponents are very poor. This is just that people are in front of the goddess they like to use to please their favorite goddess. Their hostile target is only Sun Wukong. Compared to women like Mengxiang, they have no hostility and will try their best to please them. Seeing that Sun Wukong did not accept their challenge, in the face of Bai Xue and other women, they naturally let out a lot of water, only to win the favor of the goddess. Now watching Sun Wukong on the court, the tennis department sent their first general, Matsuda Yu, the only time he was so wary and confident, it made people look a little bit like to pump him hard: "Sun Wukong, I know your strength is strong, but tennis has nothing to do with strength. This time, you lose!" "Xing Xing Xing, let''s start quickly!" For such a provocation, Sun Wukong didn''t take the matter at all, and he was too lazy to care about it. "Hum dare to look down on me, I''ll make your face sweep afterwards!" Matsuda Yu was very angry, but on the surface he was naturally afraid to show it, because Sun Wukong was strong, he didn''t dare to challenge others on the bright side But, do you think Sun Wukong wouldn''t know it without saying it? For Sun Wukong, he didn''t need to read his mind at all. Just looking at the expression of that guy''s eyes, he already knew what he thought. There was a slight chuckle at the corner of the mouth: "I didn''t want to have general knowledge with you, but since you are deliberately dying, then I''ll complete you!" As the whistle sounded, the game began. auzw.com It was Matsuda Yu that served the ball, the posture was very standard, but because of the relationship between the monsters, the physical strength and strength are much larger than humans, so this first serve was very rapid, and even turned into a touch Light, come quickly! For ordinary people, I''m afraid I can''t respond to it and I''ve lost a point. "Well, wrap the tennis ball with demon spirits, send out a flash of electric light, and it''s really hard to take this ball as an ordinary person!" Sun Wukong looked calmly. And everyone in the tennis department was excited with a look of face: "Appeared, Matsuda Yukaku''s thunderbolt, his body is an a .. class thunder beast, this strike is as fast as lightning, and he can receive the entire ball. There are only Jiuyao in the academy! " Although I have said so much, it is actually only a momentary thing. In the face of the flash of light, Sun Wukong was too lazy to move the slightest, and the racket waved in his hand. The naked tennis ball had been taken by him. Instantly photographed to the right corner of Matsuda Yu "It took it !!!" Everyone in the tennis department was shocked, even Matsuda Yu himself was surprised. Sun Wukong''s counter-attack ball, if it is ordinary people, it is impossible to follow it. The two are seven or eight meters apart, and the ball just falls at the corner. Once it lands, it will pop out of bounds instantly, so tricky Ordinary people failed to respond to the goal. Just for the monster, there is nothing impossible, let alone Matsuda Yu is a thunder beast with a speed. A little under the foot, the moment came, the racket waved and caught it. It''s just that the trajectory of the ball fell on Sun Wukong''s smooth swinging point. Sun Wukong didn''t even see it. He waved lightly and turned the racket to Matsuda''s left-hand corner. This time, Matsuda You and the tennis landed farther away, but he still caught it at his inhuman speed, but his point of the ball fell to the swing point of Sun Wukong, and it was still the same. Point, not a slight difference. "Coincidentally?" The crowd watching this scene widened their eyes. But the next scene is exactly the same, but it finally stunned the onlookers. I saw Matsuda Yu frequently running on the left and right sides. What is more exaggerated is that every time he receives a ball, it is the same point that Sun Wukong swayed smoothly. Sun Wukong never moved from start to finish. Matsuda Yu As if he asked him to run, he kept running left and right. Every ball under the partial touchdown obediently fell to the same point, and Sun Wukong swung it to take it. "Here this is so great!" Seeing these situations, Kuroyoshi Ye s face flushed with excitement: "Goku is so amazing that every ball he played was clapping at the opponent, forcing him to be full Not to mention running around the field, but also counting the trajectory strength of the opponent to catch the ball, forcing him to have to hit the ball at the same point, which can no longer be described by genius, it is simply evil! " The onlookers were also shocked by this incredible scene of shock. The Monkey King''s cheering team opened their mouths and forgot to cheer. Because this scene is simply incredible, the technique of forcing others to run around and catch the ball as long as some players can do it, but forcing the opponent to connect the ball is in the same place, and this is the case again and again, this It''s a little scary. .. v17 Chapter 136： All abuse "Should Matsuda be bought by Sun Wukong?" The scene in front of me is really incredible. It also has to make people doubt Matsuda Yu, because in their opinion, one cannot count to such a degree, even if you can accurately count the others receiving the ball Trajectory, but the strength of the opponent''s receiving the ball cannot be controlled, and Matsuda Yukie''s next time the ball all fell on the same point, this has to make people doubt, because it can already be sure ''Matsuda Yu is definitely a trust, otherwise how can this be explained? Even Jiuyao, who was watching not far away, disdainfully said, "Someone will buy someone out. It seems that I am looking at him Sun Wukong!" Listening to the whispers of enthusiasm, even his companions have fixed their skeptical eyes on himself. Matsuda Yuu really can''t say that he can''t say it. I really want to yell, "Lao Tzu is not a trust." Unfortunately, He was running around the field and was panting. He wanted to yell out loud for a while. It was no longer possible. Unless he took a break and breathed for a while, as long as he made a sound, the breath he held was let out, I am afraid he would lose it. The ball and lost the game. So he worked hard to support Sun Wukong, and then took the next time. Finally, the aggrieved man finally couldn''t hold it. He was tired and lay on the ground and lost the game. At this moment, he already felt that his feet were not his own. He trembled, numb and sore, and he had lost consciousness. "This guy is just a metamorphosis!" Matsuda Yu fell to the ground, staring at Sun Wukong''s eyes, showing deep fear. The head of the tennis department came to Matsuda Yu, and glared angrily at him: "Asshole, what good does he give you? It makes you willing to betray our tennis department, Matsuda Yu, you are so disappointed!" "I betray you paralyzed!" Matsuda Yumoto sighed and was scolded by the Minister of Tennis. She was furious, labor and capital struggled with a disability in both legs, and you have been insisting. Why do you even suspect labor and capital? Acquaintance with friends? This is simply intolerable: "If you don''t believe in labor and capital, you don''t know if you go up and try, grass!" This guy has been so dirty by the gas outlet that he has no respect for his minister. Although the head of the tennis department was scolded by Matsuda Yu, but looking at Matsuda Yu''s expression made people doubt a little bit: "Is he really not bought?" But the next moment was rejected by him: "Impossible If no one is bought, no one in the world can do that! " However, thinking that he is usually a good buddy with Matsuda Yu, he wants to try it out for himself. Now he looks forward to Sun Wukong: "Next, let me play!" "Why, your generals are already disabled, do you guys want to follow in his footsteps?" Sun Wukong smiled with amused expression. "Huh, you just won one goal, but you haven''t won the game yet!" The minister snorted, and his mood was terrible at the moment. "Okay, I''m also the one who doesn''t like nonsense, so let''s get started!" As the whistle sounded, the poor minister followed in the footsteps of Matsuda Yu and was brutally beaten to the ground by the unscrupulous Sun Wukong At this moment, the voice of suspicion all around suddenly suddenly quieted down. If Matsuda Yu was bought, it still makes sense, but even the tennis minister was bought, this seems a bit impossible? Unless this was only a play from the beginning, but is that possible? auzw.com Because everyone in the tennis department looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes, it was indeed full of envy, jealousy and hate, and he couldn''t wait to hit Sun Wukong''s face fiercely. This is not acting. "Your minister is also disabled. Who is it for you now?" Sun Wukong pointed to the rest of the tennis department. The rest of you are looking at me, I look at you. They even suspect their own minister now. In order to understand the truth of the facts, a general is playing. The result is not controversial. He was also abused by Sun Wukong. Running around the field until the limit, fell to the ground "I don''t believe it yet, in exchange for me!" "I come" As each one fell down, all unbelievers also stepped out and challenged. The end result was that countless people fell to the ground tired and were carried out. The power of Sun Wukong was once again recognized by the monsters, and his popularity among girls became more and more high. The screams at the scene were higher than the waves, and eventually became a riot among the girls. Surrounded me and wanted to get stuck on him Hu Meng they met, then they still got it. When they dropped Sun Wukong, they fled the scene. In the jungle behind the academy, Hu Meng stopped and breathed one by one, and watched Sun Wukong express their dissatisfaction: "Goku, please don''t be so attractive in the future? Really tiring of!" "I didn''t expect the girls to be so enthusiastic!" "Goku, you are so amazing. Sure enough, Hu Meng did not read the wrong person! You are really the best man I have ever met!" Hei Naiye Mei looked at Sun Wukong with a glance, revealing the thick The enchantment of charm 1 came to me, and she wanted to use her huge pair before Hun to squeeze 1 on Sun Wukong, but was stopped in time by Hu Meng: "Mom" said, also He shook his head intentionally. Hei Naiye suddenly remembered that her boyfriend, who seemed to be his daughter, didn''t seem to catch a cold. At the moment, Jiao 1 was stiff, and she stepped back a little, and stopped the next move. "Wu Gong, haven''t those people in the tennis department been bought?" Bai Xuebingzhu looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. It''s no wonder she would ask that, because that thing is simply incredible, if not prepared in advance OK, what can you explain? "I''m not bothered to buy those scum slags," Sun Wukong said flatly: "As long as the strength reaches a certain level, things that are incredible to you will become easy, so you don''t need to be surprised." "It''s not necessary to be surprised!" Ichinose Zhuyu smiled softly. "Seriously, your performance was really amazing just now. I didn''t really want to give you pearlfish to be a small one. , But now it seems that there is nothing wrong with it " "Do small?" Mengxiang''s eyes widened in shock when they heard these words from Nose Zhuyu. .. v17 Chapter 237： All are equal "Yes, be small, do you think that a strong man like Lord Goku can be taken by one person?" Ichinose Zhuyu held a smile on Sun Wukong''s arm, compared to Mengxiang them, Ichinose Zhu The fish was already mentally prepared. Mengxiang, they are all dumb, from the beginning, they have not thought about this problem, they have been secretly competing against Sun Wukong, but now listening to Ichinose Zhuyu said, they are also suddenly realized, yes, It is impossible for an outstanding strong man like Goku to belong to them alone, because they are very clear that the monster world is the strong one. This is like Meng Xiang''s father, who has two wives and a mistress. As for other monsters, let alone, in a word, monogamy is only relative to ordinary monsters. For a truly powerful monster, as long as you have the ability, marrying more is your ability. When Hei Nai heard the words with Baixue Icicle, they also fell into a short period of contemplation. As a reminder, they were also stunned. They are as powerful as Sun Wukong, and it is obviously not desirable to compete for his ownership. They It is the position of the woman to fight for now. "This", it seems that Fairy Tongzi''s parents hesitated a little, and let their baby daughter be made small. They are naturally reluctant because they know their daughter and want to follow the girls in front of them. Fight for the position, seemingly a little bit of winning: "Xiao Zi, or else" "Don''t!" Before the mother of Fairy Tongzi has finished speaking, she has tightly hugged Sun Wukong''s big one leg and said loudly and resolutely: "No matter how big or small, they will marry Wukong brother anyway! " "This" was so robbed, Fairy Tongzi''s parents suddenly tangled. "That''s what it said." Hu Meng also had awareness at the moment, holding Sun Wukong tightly, and a pair of big Hungarians squeezingly pressed on him: "What do you say, Goku, how can you make your family bigger? " "Hu Meng, you are too cunning!" Meng Xiang immediately expressed dissatisfaction. "It''s me that''s right when it comes to getting bigger!" A familiar female voice suddenly sounded behind everyone, everyone turned around and was taken aback: "Mr. Li Lizi? Even the cat Teacher Mu Jing is also here? What fun are you doing here? " "Don''t you understand yet?" Hei Naiye looked at the two beautiful teachers, and looked at Sun Wukong with admiration and admiration: "It''s amazing, Wukong, you can even pursue it with your teacher. You have to say, I really look at you! " "Sure enough, I have one leg!" Ichinose Pearlfish looked so expressive. "Ah? Is this true? Teacher Li Lizi, Mao Maojing ?!" Meng Xiang, they were all shocked. auzw.com "When it comes to this, there is nothing to hide, otherwise why do you think my strength has become so strong?" Li Lizi said, looking at Sun Wukong His expression was a bit shy and astringent: "It was only because I had talked to Goku that it evolved. In one fell swoop, it surpassed the s-class monster, and even Cat''s Eye evolved from a mere cat monster to a nine-eyed cat monster! So Goku s incredibleness is more than just a powerful one. Obviously, the reason why Li Lizi said this is to help Sun Wukong, but she is very pleased with Sun Wukong now. After all, if you want your daughter to be small for others, the parents of whoever you are will have some resistance. But if you can get incredible benefits, then it is another matter. This cannot be said that the power of the people is realistic, it is just human. It s just love. After all, people are monsters. Having said that, in order to have convincing power, Li Lizi also restored her real body on the spot. Even Maomu Jing turned into a cute cat earmother, but she had only one tail behind her, and she has become nine. The terrible demon released from the two women was shocked by the first leaf of Hei Nou, who couldn''t move, with a look of horror: "This is Ramia and the cat demon? How could there be such a terrible demon !! " "I didn''t have any opinions about this, this is not a problem even if my family Hu Meng is a little kid!" Hei Naiye expressed his emotion with excitement, and looked at Sun Wukong''s fire 1 with a hot look, anxious to eat him in one bite In general, whether they can rise up is on Sun Wukong. "Do you still evolve that thing? What kind of monster are you?" Bai Xue Icicle was shocked when she looked at Sun Wukong, and she had always been silent. She looked at Bai Xue with a serious expression: "You decide for yourself Well, it does nt matter if you do nt mind your mother. "Let me leave Goku, I can''t do it!" Bai Xue held a corner of Sun Wukong with a firm face. "In that case, let''s discuss the size!" Li Lizi said with a serious face. "Okay, shut up for me!" Sun Wukong finally said at this moment: "When you enter my house, there is no difference in size, you are all my wives and are equal, so you don''t have to argue about that size! " "Is this so good?" Bai Xuebingzhu smiled, very satisfied with Sun Wukong''s decision. "Hee hee, Goku, you are already my son-in-law of Hei Nai''s family!" Hei Naiye couldn''t help but throw a glamorous look at Sun Wukong, it was really tempting, but it seemed that Sun Wukong was not I like this flirtatious look, but now it has converged again. Hu Meng was afraid that Sun Wukong would always dislike his mother. As a result, he said, "Goku, in fact, the mother is not the kind of person you want. You know, our dream demon hooks the man to find the only one in life. presence" "Unfortunately, my mother s charm is too strong. My father died because she could nt bear it. Later, my mother found two more, but she still could nt stand her temptation and died, and her mother was also in pain. Yes, in order not to be sad, my mother never found me a stepdad again, so that she now looks like a dissatisfaction. " "I''m dissatisfied, Hu Meng, how can you say mom like that!" Hei Naiye was told by her daughter in front of so many people that she was so generous and she was ashamed Flushed. When Sun Wukong heard it, he was still speechless, and looked up and down on Hei Nao, but he somewhat understood what Hu Meng said that he couldn''t stand it. What a special woman who became a seductive and confused person, and still dreamed Devil, which man can bear it, it''s strange not to be sucked into it. This dissatisfaction is too apt. .. v17 Chapter 238： It''s no wonder that the number of dream monsters is becoming scarce and almost extinct, because with the dream 1 monster, it is killing, and it is necessary to do the consciousness of being sucked into ''people doing'' at any time. History has proven that all the monsters who are with the dream monsters are a group of short-lived ghosts. They were originally living tigers, but two or three years ago, they have given up. Therefore, many people are staying away from the dream monsters. In the long run, the number of dream monsters is becoming increasingly scarce. In the end, they must use the charm of 1 to confuse others to achieve their own goals. "Your dream monster''s way of life is really hard!" Sun Wukong listened to Hu Meng''s explanation, but looked at the heart of Hei Naoye, and found that she did not put up a wave like that, and she just behaved because of being The habit of the dream monster, when you see the object you like, you can''t help but want to hook it, because the other half of the dream monster chooses it by the method of hooking 1 charm. "No way, we have special dreams, not everyone can bear it, so we can only use extreme means." Hu Meng looked at Sun Wukong, with a hint of worry in his eyes: "And, I am also afraid Goku you too " Sun Wukong heard the words, and immediately became unhappy, interrupted her immediately: "Don''t say anything, tonight I will let you see what is called a real man!" In this respect, Sun Wukong was unwilling, What gold gun does not fall, it explodes weakly, but brother will never be tired. Hu Meng heard that his face suddenly became flushed, and his eyes were full of intoxicating Chunyi: "That person is looking for you at night!" This is the case for the Momon. The lover who is open to himself will only seduce and confuse him, and he will not be shy. This is something that ordinary people cannot compare. Mengxiang aside they listened, one by one blushing and not ashamed. Although it has been shown that everyone will marry Sun Wukong, there is still a little uncomfortable in their hearts. Shirayuki Icicle quietly pulled Shirayuki and attached it to his ear: "Don''t lose!" "Yeah!" Bai Xue''s face flushed and he nodded seriously. Mengxiang looked stunned After chatting for a while, Sun Wukong took everyone back to the swimming department. An orange maid dressed up as a maid immediately poured tea at the front end, and really took herself as a maid and performed her duties. It was only when she learned that Mengxiang would marry Sun Wukong, she did surprised for a while and then reacted. She hugged Sun Wukong in a hug and glanced at her silky eyes: "Master Wukong, do nt forget others ! " "Forget anyone, and you can''t forget you!" I really like Sun Wukong, the orange-joyed concubine, because he likes this very obedient girl. That night, Hu Meng went to the appointment and quietly flew from the window into Sun Wukong''s room. Soon, Mengxiang came in order. auzw.com Only Fairchild Zi was stopped by her parents and did not let her come. After all, she was just a little loli who had not yet developed, even if she came to Sun Wukong. The next day, Sun Wukong walked out of his room, but just saw Hei Naye, and found that she was looking at her with a charming look, and her eyes were filled with the lingering spring love. Stepped forward, because Hei Nao found that Sun Wukong no longer hated himself as usual, so he boldly hugged his arm, and used her pair of Da Hung to hold Sun Wukong''s arm, and radiated all over him. With a mature and charming 1 female charm and a puzzled breath: "Goku, you are really amazing. Now I start to envy my daughter." Because he had been prepared for a long time, this time Sun Wukong arranged for everyone to temporarily live in the swimming department. Therefore, what happened last night was the inevitable action of Hei Naoye. Therefore, she was also able to see what a real man is, which is not enough to describe it by shock. She is very clear about the physique of Momo. From ancient times to now, no matter who it is, the man who lives in the same room with Momo is the next day. Definitely cannot afford g. However, when it came to Sun Wukong, it turned out to be his own daughter. Several women, including Meng Xiang, were all defeated, and Sun Wukong still gave birth to a living tiger, without any signs of fatigue. Under the sky, there are still men who can bear the physique of the Dream Demon without being tired, which makes Kuro Naiyo as excited as the discovery of a peerless treasure. If not for fear of being disgusted and disgusted again by Sun Wukong, Kuroi Hao could not bear it. I want to lead Sun Wukong Go 1 to g. Watching Hei Nai''s upper body exudes the charm of charm and confusion, a look of going to 1 me, Sun Wukong knows that the wife has begun to make another wave, and there are some gloats in her heart: "Let you peek, desire 1 The fire burns, it deserves it " Obviously, he did it on purpose. "Good morning, Goku!" At this moment, Shirayuki Icicle also walked out of her room. She was quiet and decent, but she looked reddish. She always liked to follow her. Of course, she would inevitably do the same thing as Kuranoi last night. Now think about her husband, Compared with Sun Wukong, it was really weak. "I''ll get them something to eat, you can do whatever you want!" Sun Wukong naturally saw the embarrassment of Bai Xue icicles, but he simply waved his hands, pulled away the arm that Hei Nai clung tightly, and left. At this point, Ichinose Zhuyu also came out of her room, and Kuro Nae saw him, and Limara started talking to Shirayuki Icicle and whispered, "Last night you two also peeked? Really? That''s great! It seems that our dream-mongers are about to rise in my generation! " Shirayuki Icicle''s face was reddish, and Ichinase Zhuyu also burned like a fire. She turned white on Kano and obviously didn''t want to cheer on the topic: "OK, let''s go and see how their little girls are." I first entered Sun Wukong''s room Because the swimming department is extremely spacious and has many rooms, in order to take care of their respective daughters, Bai Xue icicles stayed. They stayed in the swimming department for three days. After three days, they only left. Yes, she stayed and helped her with the orange stripe concubine in the swimming department. However, she was also alone. As for the reason for staying, you know. Soon after they left, Xuexiang Icicle received a letter from her home. After reading it, she hurriedly found Sun Wukong, and her face was full of worries: "Goku, this week, My father wants to see you " Sun Wukong was not surprised at all: "He knows our affairs, right?" "Well," a little worry appeared on Mengxiang''s face. .. v17 Chapter 239： Uncontrollable "It''s okay. It''s Saturday tomorrow. It''s okay to meet your father!" Sun Wukong smiled. "But my father is very strict, he will not agree with us!" Meng Xiang''s face was full of worry. "Don''t worry, if he dares to make remarks, I''ll stop until he serves!" "My father is amazing" "It''s amazing, it''s just a scum in front of me!" "That''s it! Mengxiang, don''t you believe in Goku''s strength?" Hu Meng both smiled. They didn''t care much about Mengxiang''s words. Since they talked to Sun Wukong, they have clearly understood The strength of Sun Wukong, because each of them has been unprecedentedly enhanced in strength, and even his own blood has been amazingly evolved. Therefore, they don''t think anyone else in this world can compare with Sun Wukong, even the legendary three big Pluto. After listening to Hu Meng''s words, Meng Xiang''s original anxiety calmed down: "Also, if it is Goku, it will be fine." At this moment, a man broke into the swimming department with a group of people. They carried a piece of cloth on their arms, engraved with the font of the Public Security Commission, with a proud look and a grim face. "It''s the school''s public security committee. What are they doing here?" Ichinose Zhuyu looked at the group of uninvited people. Daimei frowned slightly, her face was displeased, and she went forward, cold. Ask: "Jiuyao, what did you mean when you brought so many people to my swimming club?" "After verification, we are here to catch those who violate the school discipline!" Jiu Yao looked cold, only glanced at Ichinose Pearlfish, he ignored her, and fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong: "Follow us Come on, Sun Wukong! " Mengxiang heard the words, they were all in front of Sun Wukong, looked at the people of the Public Security Committee with a hostile look. "Oh, here to catch me?" Sun Wukong glanced at Jiuyao with interest. "Tell me, what did I do wrong and need you to work so hard to move people?" "No school discipline, crippled classmates, smashed Tibetans, and those three lizard men, I think you are not unfamiliar? After our investigation, the culprit of all this is you, what else do you have to say? "Jiu Yao''s face is indifferent. Sun Wukong looked at Jiuyao with interest, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I''m afraid this is just one word you said to deal with me. After all, what I do is very secretive. In this world, , No one can find any evidence at all! " "Huh?" Jiu Yao heard the words, his expression was stunned, but he disappeared instantly. When Sun Wukong saw this, he smiled instead: "Why, are you surprised? Amazed that one of the crimes that you inserted randomly has actually found the Lord, isn''t it? Yes, the people you said were all made by me, and You also missed one person, Senqiu Yinying. I did nt just kill him, but I killed him directly. But what can you do? Do you think you can take me? "You''re too arrogant, Sun Wukong! A guy like you who has no school discipline should be punished!" Jiu Yao''s face was somber, and Sun Wukong''s indifferent eyes made him very angry. "Oh, sanctions!" After listening, Wuwu smiled: "Those guys like you who have chicken feather arrows should get sanctions, right? Let me say who the school students hate most is not yours. No one is too bullied. Do you still bully? Forget it, I m too lazy to ask such boring things, but before you start, I can remind you. Sun Wukong said, his eyes became utterly indifferent: "If you hit me, you need to be aware of death!" auzw.com Jiu Yao and others heard that their faces changed in vain and their heartbeat suddenly accelerated, as if they were about to jump out of the Hungarian chamber. A horror of fear sprang up, and the poor were sitting on the ground with a fart. At this moment, Jiuyao felt numbness in his scalp, as if he had been stared at by Yan Wang, and felt a horrible silence. If he moved it, he would be in hell. "This this" At this moment, Jiuyao''s heart was wrapped in fear, filled with self-confidence, and replaced with a look of horror. He couldn''t think of it. Sun Wukong turned out to be just a little bit of hostility. It looks like hell! This man is terrible, how could he be an opponent! "Sun Wukong, that''s it!" A very majestic voice sounded in vain, and the principal who was not able to see his face appeared here: "This is a school, not a battlefield to kill 1 kill, so please take back Your hostility! " "Oh Principal, are you ordering me?" Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the principal in the field. "This is not an order, just a request!" "I refuse!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "This is my own business, you shouldn''t step in at will!" Speaking, Sun Wukong looked at the principal with a bland expression, but with this glance, the principal''s complexion suddenly turned into a stunned face, and with a slap, he blew a lot of blood, his complexion was pale, and he fell to the ground softly. The look to Sun Wukong was filled with incredible shock and fear. "Don''t lean on the old man and sell the old man in front of me. Even if you are the principal, in front of me, you are not qualified to bargain with me, because I am a bit upset now." Speaking, Sun Wukong reached out in one hand, and volley raised Jiuyao in the air. Jiu Yao''s captivated complexion turned red, his heart was replaced by fear, and he wanted to ask for mercy, but his throat was tightly held by a mysterious force, and he couldn''t say anything. Now Jiuyao, his regretful intestines are all green. Why is he troubled to find Sun Wukong? He did not expect that this guy who thought he was a little capable in his eyes turned out to be such a horrible existence, even the principal was just a look He was stunned, but the principal! "It''s over!" At this time, Jiuyao''s proud heart was cold. "It''s awesome! This is a real man!" The eyes of Hei Nai who watched at the moment watching Sun Wukong''s eyes had become heart-shaped. And Meng Xiang, they are already stunned at this moment, how can Goku even hit the principal! After the reaction came, they rushed over and hugged Sun Wukong: "Goku, just learn a lesson, but don''t make a life!" Because they are all very clear, the werewolf clan was destroyed by the Sun Wukong because of an unhappy one. If Sun Wukong was angry, it would be very, very scary! .. v17 Chapter 240： Hades "Kill him, that''s just cheap him!" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, staring at Jiuyao with a look of fear: "I have nothing to do with you. I didn''t bother to have general knowledge with you, but you just made it yourself. Die, don''t blame me for bullying me " Speaking, holding his palm lightly, Jiu Yao was screaming screamingly, his whole body rattled and was crushed, and for a moment, fell to the ground like a mess of mud. Seeing this situation, the principal "You" showed anger, but there was nothing he could do, because even he was just glared and lost the ability to fight again. The strength of Sun Wukong had made him insufficient to describe it with shock. However, Sun Wukong didn''t bother the principal s anger and shock, but instead looked at him with interest: "With my understanding, this Yanghai Academy was co-founded by the three Pluto Kings. If you can serve as the principal, you should also be the three One of Pluto? " "Three and Three Plutoes? !!!" After they heard them, Hu Meng widened their eyes in shock: "The principal is one of the three Plutoes?" Sun Wukong ignored Hu Meng s surprise, and still looked at the principal with interest: "Which one of them are you? Akashia is impossible, and her position of Hades should now be It was inherited by Mengxiang''s father, Zhu Ranyicha; Yuzi Shendian, he is the chairman of this Yanghai Academy, obviously you are not; then, you can only be undefeated in the East. What is your real name? East Fuhai, right? " "I didn''t expect that you knew everything about us!" The principal coughed, and the title was honored, and he pulled down the black robe covering his face, revealing a young and handsome face: "No Wrong, it s the East who is undefeated. I m curious. Who are you? I m ignorant. I ve lived so many years and have never heard of you. More than never heard of it, this is simply incredible, staring at him as one of the three Hades, how strong is this person! "The East is undefeated, why do I even make Hu Chong!" Sun Wukong gave Dongfang Fuhai a glance. This guy is really surprisingly young now. He heard that when he sealed his power, he looked like a little old man. Now this handsome guy looks like He has already unsealed his body: "Oriental Fuhai is Dongfang Fuhai, and it claims to be undefeated in the East. Is it because you are so unsuccessful?" Dongfang Fuhai heard the words, and suddenly showed a bitter smile, the name was so awesome. Unfortunately, he has now lost, and he has suffered a terrible defeat. In the future, I am afraid he has no face to claim that the East is undefeated. "Wow! Is the principal really one of the legendary Hades?" Fairy Tong Zi looked at the handsome handsome man in front of him with a look of surprise. The embarrassment of Dongfang Fuhai''s face, I don''t know how to answer, as one of the three Hades, it was given a second by Sun Wukong''s eyes, which was very shameful. "It seems that the legendary Pluto is nothing great!" Hu Meng looked at Dongfang Fuhai and pouted his lips. However, the upper leaves of Hei Nai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he went forward and kissed Sun Wukong''s arm and kissed one person. "This can''t be said that the three Pluto Kings are nothing great, only that my Wukong is real It''s too strong! " "When did I become your family?" Sun Wukong glanced at Hei Naoye, but the first person who saw it was Cheng 1''s acquaintance''s wife, who was a huge pair of Feng 1: "Yes, this wave of 1 cargo is always forgot to tick 1" Lead me! " "Of course it''s ours!" Hei Nai Shang Ye Mei gave a smile, and Da Hung did not forget to slap Sun Wukong twice: "After you marry Hu Meng, people will be your mother!" auzw.com Sun Wukong just wanted to speak, but he saw a suspected nun with a glowing eyes came to the field. It was the chairman of Yanghai Academy, and one of the three kings of Hades. Goddess Code of God. When he saw a flash of his body, he appeared next to Dongfang Fuhai and lifted him from the ground: "Is everything okay?" "I can''t die!" Dongfang Fuhai shook his head and looked bitter: "Sure enough, as you expected, no, it is far beyond our imagination. You have really brought in a super pervert this time!" "I didn''t expect that he would be so powerful," said Emperor Mitsuko''s solemn expression: "It was just because he felt that it was not easy, so I asked you to come to the academy to investigate, but you are in danger." "It doesn''t matter, it''s just that he must not be our enemy." Dong Fukhai''s face was worried. It is hard to imagine that if such people were their enemies, the world would probably be completely plunged into endless darkness. "You don''t have to worry about it, after all, he also has an inseparable relationship with Aya Moeka and others," Mikoko Shinaki murmured softly. At this moment, Sun Wukong was too lazy to care about what the two of them were mumbling about, because he had completely lost interest in them, and waved his hands as if they were catching flies in front of the Emperor Shendian Mingming and Oriental Fuhai: "Since the matter has been resolved, you still What are you doing here? Get out of here! Oh, do nt forget to take away the "trash" on the ground. " Hearing that Sun Wukong suddenly rushed people, Yu Zi Shen Dian originally wanted to say hello to Sun Wukong, but he immediately dismissed the thought, and nodded his head: "Excuse me, leave!" He said, sandwiching his hands. Jiuyao and Oriental Fuhai disappeared here. As for the members of the Public Security Committee who followed them together, they were frightened and escaped. Yuzi Shendian learned how much Sun Wukong''s temperament. He told you to leave and hurry away, and then hell, and crooked. People will let you go by themselves, so he walked very simply. "Brother Wukong, how did you drive them away, Pluto? How rare is it to see!" Fairy Tong Zi said with regret. "Two dregs, what''s so nice about it!" Sun Wukong took the first child of Fairy Tongzi and smiled: "Go, brother, take you to see the little goldfish." Fairy Tongzi''s cheeky face ৡ turned red. The next day, Saturday. Sun Wukong and Chiye Mengxiang left the academy together and were invited by Zhu Ranyicha to meet their parents. When it comes to Zhu Ranyi tea, it has to be explained. In the comics, he is not one of the three Hades, but his wife, that is, Mengxiang''s mother, Akasa Brad Lippa. However, in the anime, Zhu Ranyi Tea obviously replaced Akasha''s position and became one of the three Hades, but it has to be said that compared to this world, Zhu Ranyi Tea''s strength is indeed up to the mark. He is known as Hades, and at the same time, he is also the strongest person in the vampire family. .. v17 Chapter 241： Xia mawei Just an hour or so by car, Sun Wukong and Mengxiang stopped in front of an ancient castle, and a middle-aged man and four women were already waiting in front of the door. After seeing Sun Wukong and the two, the leading middle-aged man was First came forward, and after glanced over Mengxiang''s face, he fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong''s body, and looked at him with inspection eyes. The same was true of the four women behind him. Mengxiang''s relaxed expression originally became extremely tense immediately after seeing the middle-aged man, but then a gentle brown sister with brown skin tone came forward and took Mengxiang''s hand. A smile on his face: "Welcome home, Xiao Mengxiang, don''t you plan to introduce us?" "Ah, he is Goku, Sun Wukong," Meng Xiang heard, and the middle-aged man next to a finger full of nervousness introduced, "Goku, this is my father, Zhu Ranyicha." It is natural to respect and be polite to introduce your father first. "Hello!" Sun Wukong calmly nodded to Zhu Ran and stretched out his right hand. Zhu Ran''s tea looked serious, but he didn''t put on any stinky shelves. He formally shook hands with Sun Wukong and nodded to show friendliness, but still looked at him with inspection eyes. Sun Wukong can see a trace of unnaturalness under his eyes, but more is doubt. From the beginning, Zhu Ranyi Tea invited Sun Wukong to come to their Zhu Ran family to visit Sun Wukong to dispose of Ma Wei, or simply to kill Sun Wukong to dismantle him and Mengxiang, but they learned about Sun Wukong from Oriental Fuhai last night. Some of the information made him change his attention, so the expression at this moment will become a little unnatural, even skeptical. Such a character who looks like an ordinary human being, is really a peerless powerhouse who can defeat the undefeated East in the eyes alone? No matter how you look at it, Zhu Ranyicha thinks it is impossible, and the suspicion under him is even heavier: "Is the East undefeated, they lied to me?" But if you think about it, you think it s impossible, your mind turns, right Sun Wukong smiled politely: "I heard that you are also an s-class monster. If you are free, I wonder if you can discuss it?" "Do you want to try it on me?" Sun Wukong didn''t bother to turn corners, nor was that kind of personality. A trace of breath leaked, and the surrounding space was instantly weighted dozens of times. I saw Zhu Ranyicha''s complexion suddenly become shocked, Together with the four women beside him, they all slammed and fell to their knees. "Goku" Mengxiang saw this, and suddenly grasped Sun Wukong''s arm with a look of nervousness in her eyes. Seeing that he was stunned by his own breath, he couldn''t even breathe, Zhu Ran''s family couldn''t even breathe, but Sun Wukong was indifferent, not polite: "I wanted to give you some face, you just like to play carefully I hate the rules of your big family, so do nt do any small moves in front of me! Otherwise, even if Mengxiang is my woman, I do nt mind making you vampires like werewolves, wipe out from this world! " Zhu Ranyicha and others heard the words, and they were even more horrified. The werewolf family suddenly evaporated, but it was this person who did it? auzw.com If it was before, they might not believe it, but now, they have no suspicion, such a terrifying horror, and only these existences can have such terrible strength. "I didn''t expect that the East''s undefeated saying turned out to be true." Zhu Ranyicha has been scared out of cold sweat. Although this breath did not carry the hostile murderous force against them, it still made them feel like hell. Like horror, there is only blood red in the whole world. Mengxiang watched her family look paler and more anxious, clutching Sun Wukong''s arm tightly: "Goku" The means of deterrence had been reached, and Sun Wukong had taken back his own breath. If this continued, Zhu Ranyicha and others would go crazy even if they did not spit blood. "call" As soon as the breath was closed, Zhu Ranyi tea and the four beautiful women took a long breath, and their feet were soft, and they sat down on the ground, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes. There was no longer the eyes of the previous inspection, but a face. Fear respectful. "Everyone is a family, so don''t give me those boo!" Sun Wukong didn''t want to make the atmosphere too rigid, looking at the youngest of the four women, and smiled in vain: "Look You are the youngest, it should be Zhu Ran''s beloved, but I heard Mengxiang mentioned you! Call Brother Wukong to listen, there is a gift. " Zhu Ran''s love was originally very unpleasant, because she hated Mengxiang now, but she really liked Mengxiang in worship, but she was so frightened by the breath of Sun Wukong, she couldn''t afford a little resistance, she called it obediently I heard ''Brother Goku''. "How good!" Sun Wukong reached out and touched her head. He generously took out a **** red persimmon and handed it to her: "Reward you, I don''t give it to ordinary people!" "Tomatoes?" Zhu Ran''s heart fluttered and he twitched a small mouth, with a look that I didn''t like very much, just because he was afraid of Sun Wukong and he didn''t dare to say it. "Goku, you are really generous, you do nt usually give it to me!" Mengxiang met, but her eyes were bright, and her face sagged: "Beloved, thank you Goku, please, this is for cage The **** persimmons that are shed through blood are very precious. I have only eaten five after so long. " "The caged persimmons that were irrigated by caged blood ?!" Zhu Ran and others loved it. They were all moving, but they also had deep suspicions. Cages like this have never seen it, let alone use it Blood only for one tomato? Why can anyone be so heroic? "Really fake?" With a skeptical mind, Zhu Ran loved to open one mouth and reveal two slightly long sharp fangs. He bite and inserted 1 into the caged blood persimmon, and took 1 bite of juice. As if Gan Lin was in the throat, her eyes were widened instantly, an immense amount of demon radiated from her body, and a pair of bat black wings ejected directly behind her. Instantly, what a special! The terrible winds of Zhu Ran''s family were backing away. The deterrence from the soul gave them the urge to kneel and worship. For a time, each of them had their eyes widened and their face shocked: "This so pure blood of demon energy is even more pure than God, how is this possible!" If the Zhu Ran''s family had been afraid of being afraid of Sun Wukong''s horrible strength before, then at this moment, their hearts are hot, because this is really incredible. If their family eats such a cage of blood What kind of scene will it be? Their Zhuran family will inevitably become the largest monster group, and there is no doubt about it! .. v17 Chapter 242： Zhu Rans family Because the caged blood persimmon was punctured by two holes under Zhu Ran''s beloved fangs, a little red **** juice 1 overflowed, and a fatal aroma drifted out, which made Zhu Ran a tea. Waiting one by one are all cheeky and crazy! However, the deterrence fear that Sun Wukong brought them is far above all desires, so they have restrained the rising thirsty desire in their bodies, but their eyes are staring at Zhu Ran''s beloved hands. The **** persimmon can no longer look away, and the greed, greed and fire in the eyes cannot be covered up, and the jealousy and jealousy in his heart are even more crazy. Obviously, Zhu Ran''s beloved was also frightened. She never thought that she just took a sip, which directly allowed her blood to evolve, her strength increased, and her body was constantly flowing like a blast. Demon, let her have a kind Even if her father, she can now hang him. At this moment, Zhu Ran was in a good mood, holding a sip of blood-blooded persimmon. If it was won, she would stroke it lightly, and then stomped on the tiptoe and excitedly took a sip on Sun Wukong''s face: "Thank you, brother-in-law, I like this gift very much!" Then, looking at Mengxiang, he hummed: "So in your face, I won''t embarrass her" From this sentence, you can hear how much Zhu Ran''s beloved resentment of Mengxiang is. You know, in the original book, she extremely wants to kill Mengxiang to unblock Mengxiang. Watching Sun Wukong for a moment is to put the most difficult Zhu Ran''s beloved in peace, and he is no longer being hostile. Mengxiang''s approach to Sun Wukong is not admirable, and he is naturally happy, because she is very clear, Zhu Ran Xinai''s attitude towards her was very bad. Seeing that the situation has eased, Sun Wukong is not as difficult as he imagined. The beautiful lady next to Zhu Ranyicha took a step forward and respectfully gave a gift to Sun Wukong: "I can receive such a precious gift from you Gift, my family is really blessed for three lives. I am a beloved and uncle''s mother, Zhu Ranyulu, and Mengxiang''s stepmother. " "Zhu Ranyulu" Sun Wukong looked at the beautiful lady in front of him and frowned slightly. From the beginning, he discovered the powerful aura of the high-ranking person emanating from this woman, even as a big three. One of Hades''s Zhu Ranyi teas is not as good as that kind of aura, which can only be possessed by a person who is in a high position all year round. Obviously, this woman is really not an ordinary strong woman. And Sun Wukong''s frown slightly scared Zhu Ranyulu''s heart to his heart: "What''s going on? I don''t seem to say anything wrong? Or say, Mengxiang said something bad to me in front of him?" At a glance, Sun Wukong saw through Zhu Ranyulu''s thoughts and knew that she hated Mengxiang and Akaxia (Mengxiang''s mother). After all, Akaxia was also her love rival, and as Akaxia''s daughter, Naturally hated Mengxiang together. For this woman, Sun Wukong was a little displeased, but he was more lazy to say, because he believed that with his existence, Zhu Ranyulu hated Mengxiang no longer and did not dare to be hostile to her. Instead, he would try to be close Please please. "Your big family is really complicated." Sun Wukong gave a glance at Zhu Ranyulu indifferently, but made Zhu Ranyulu''s heart beat more violently, taking a step back involuntarily. This indifferent glance turned out to be She felt a terrible feeling of being naked all over, with Sun Wukong both inside and out. "Is he able to read the mind ?!" Zhuanyu whispered to himself, Zhu Ranyulu hurriedly converged, dispelled the thoughts, and closed the heart. auzw.com Sun Wukong seemed to feel something, looked at her again, and looked away, but this look, Zhu Ranyulu immediately felt that the feeling of being seen through this time was more thorough than before, this time, Ru Ru together with the soul They were all seen through. The feeling of heart sorrow caused by the red 1 fruit and 1 fruit made her look instantly flushed, and she did not dare to think wildly and did small movements. I was afraid that I would anger Sun Wukong, but He was even more frightened by Sun Wukong, because in front of him, there was no secret at all. Seeing Zhu Ranyulu''s self-introduction, the atmosphere fell into a subtle embarrassment again. The gentle Yujie who first held Meng Xiangxian''s hand once again held Meng Xiang''s hand, breaking this embarrassment: "I am Zhu Ran Ai Ai is the second sister of Mengxiang. You are welcome to come to our house, Master Sun Wukong! " "I''m the eldest sister, Zhu Ranya love, welcome you, Master Sun Wukong!" Zhu Ranyaai looks eloquent and aggressive, giving people a very hearty feeling, but well, although she has a long body, she is poor and breasts. From her eyes, Mengxiang can see that she is very Likes Mengxiang, the full sister controls one. However, this person''s thirst for power is very strong. He wanted to be a true ancestor from an early age. In order to obtain the power of the true ancestor, he wanted to kill Mengxiang''s mother Akashura Deripa, but he never knew, ''The power has long been inherited by Mengxiang. Looking at Zhu Ranya''s love, Sun Wukong had a little interest: "Come forward, let me see" Zhu Ranya''s love was apparently stunned, with a hint of doubt and embarrassment, came to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong reached out and touched and pinched on her body, making Zhu Ranya''s body stiff and red, her face unnatural, but she did not dare to struggle, and was afraid to anger Sun Wukong. Zhu Ranyicha and Zhu Ranyulu saw Sun Wukong''s behavior, which was obviously a little unexpected, but he didn''t stop it. His heart was even active. If Sun Wukong liked it, they wouldn''t mind marrying Zhu Ranya''s love to Sun Wukong. Because the benefits are unimaginable. Because Zhu Ranya''s love was just a short time after they took home, they could exchange such an illegitimate daughter for Sun Wukong''s favor, and they would not lose anything. This is the case in large families, and they always put their interests first, sacrificing a daughter in exchange for incalculable benefits, and they will choose the latter without hesitation. However, it is clear that they thought more. Sun Wukong touched Zhu Ranya''s body for a while and pinched it for a while, saying, "Well, this body is a good material for martial arts. It is a pity to be so wasteful. Up " With that said, take out a caged blood persimmon and pass it to her: "Take it, it will be enough to greatly improve your blood after eating, more reliable than any true ancestor''s power" v17 Chapter 243： Five sisters? "Give it to me ?!" Looking at the **** persimmon that Sun Wukong suddenly handed over, Zhu Ranya''s eyes widened, and her face was excited and unbelievable. This happiness really came too suddenly, which made her a little bit unresponsive. She wanted to be a true ancestor since she was a child, but she has always had the power, but she did not expect that at this moment, she suddenly got it so that she felt a little unreal. "No?" "Yes!" As soon as Sun Wukong''s words came out, Zhu Ranyaai had already snatched the **** persimmon from Sun Wukong''s hands, afraid that he would regret it. The example of Zhu Ran''s beloved just now is there. Just taking a sip of the juice of this cage of blood persimmon will give her the power of the true ancestor who is even more pure than the true ancestor. Such a rare treasure Is there any reason? Once the blood-blooded persimmon was in hand, Zhu Ranya Ai could not wait to take a bite. She sucked the juice from it. Instantly, just like Zhu Ran''s love, a terrible horror erupted in her body. Straight into the clouds, even more exaggerated than the love, the pair of bat wings born behind them is like the wings of a demon, with awesome majesty in terror. The blood of another daughter has been improved, and she has gained an incredible power that is even more pure than her true ancestors, which makes Zhu Ranyi Tea and Zhu Ranyu Lu become more excited and excited, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes as if watching the world Arcana, I already made a note of my heart. In any case, we must tie Sun Wukong and their Zhu Ran family firmly. With this one, Zhu Ran''s family is enough to visit the whole monster world. "thanks, thanks!" With the strength she had dreamed of, Zhu Ranya''s excited speech was a little unfavorable at the moment. When she came to Sun Wukong, her eyes were full of gratitude and admiration. For Sun Wukong, who fulfilled her dream, Zhu Ranya loved her. Sun Wukong''s affection is that he almost soared to the top. Both my sister and my sister received a gift from Sun Wukong, but they had nothing, which made Zhu Ranji''s love somewhat disappointed, but this disappointment just rose, but I saw a **** persimmon in front of me. Looking at the owner who held it, Zhu Ranxi loved it a little, but the excitement in his eyes was lingering. Sun Wukong looked at her with a smile: "I wouldn''t be the same as others. Compared to your sisters, you and Mengxiang are the best, naturally you are indispensable!" Zhu Ranyu loved him, and wanted to refuse, but unfortunately, this cage of blood persimmon was too tempting to attract vampires. With her concentration, she couldn''t resist it, and eventually couldn''t help it. , Smiling softly at Sun Wukong: "Thank you!" Sun Wukong didn''t seem to see Zhu Ranyulu''s eager and intense eyes, looking at the four sisters of vampires next to him, with a serious face: "I''ve given you everything, and I don''t care what you think before, from now on At the beginning, all your previous thoughts were wiped out for me. Everyone is a family, and they must look like a family. Whoever dares to do things that hurt the family, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " At this moment, Sun Wukong''s horrifying breath came into their souls deeply, and the four sisters nodded earnestly and repeatedly promised. If Sun Wukong doesn''t give them a little warning, it is really difficult to discipline them with their mentality. Because of these guys, in the original book, they have all made previous records that hurt their families. "Brother Wukong, you are so powerful, can you let another sister Mengxiang come out?" Zhu Ran looked at Sun Wukong with a look of affection. auzw.com "Yes, since it''s a family, of course it''s most important to get together!" Sun Wukong nodded and smiled, pointing slightly at Mengxiang''s eyebrow. With the demon''s light shining, Li Mengxiang was actually pointed by him. Mengxiang''s body popped out. The sudden change of "this" made Zhu Ranyicha look shocked, but when they thought of Sun Wukong''s incredible and terrible strength, they were relieved. In the presence of such a strong man, such things were trivial. "Huh?" For the first time, this way, Li Mengxiang looked at herself and Meng Xiang in front of her, with one hand on her hips, slightly dissatisfied Chao Sun Wukong looked at him: "Since With this ability, why didn''t you let me out? " "If you like it, it doesn''t matter if you keep it like this," one of Sun Wukong reported. "Isn''t it harmful?" "No!" Sun Wukong gave a positive answer. "That line!" Li Mengxiang smiled with satisfaction, holding Sun Wukong''s left hand and nodding her head at her father and sisters, saying hello. "Sister Mengxiang !!" A coquettful cry filled with surprise followed, and Zhu Ran''s beloved already fluttered towards Mengxiang with a happy face, plunging her head into her huge pair, and confessed: "I finally saw you again Sister Mengxiang! " "It''s so big, don''t always stick to me so much!" Li Mengxiang kicked Zhu Ran''s beloved side with a cool and unceremonious kick. I did not expect Zhu Ran''s love not only did not see any anger at all, but was a look of excitement and joy, "I am so missed, I am still the most cheered by Sister Mengxiang!" "I can''t see, this little loli still has a masochistic hobby!" Sun Wukong looked at Zhuan Ran''s beloved with one expression on his face, and he was speechless. All of this family really were all Exquisite, not very normal. "Well, don''t stay outside all the time, let''s say something into the room!" Zhu Ranyulu smiled softly, watching Sun Wukong''s generous way. A group of people entered the house of Zhu Ran''s house under the leadership of Zhu Ranyulu With the **** persimmon sent by Sun Wukong as a bridge, the originally adorable sisters who were a little afraid of Sun Wukong had no fear of him. The relationship was close to each other, enthusiastic, especially Zhu Ran. An elder brother of Goku called him very enjoyable. The only uncomfortable thing is that Zhu Ranyulu and Zhu Ran have a tea. The situation where the prospective son-in-law saw the parents should be nervous as a prospective son-in-law. But to Sun Wukong, the situation reversed and made Zhu The two couples who were dyed a tea became very nervous. Looking at her four daughters, no, Mengxiang should be counted as five daughters surrounding Sun Wukong asking this and that. The two couples could only sit awkwardly, could not interject, and left and were not polite, really It''s embarrassing and tortured! The couple never dreamed that they had such a frustrating day. .. v17 Chapter 244： Transfer The two days were spent in the care and embarrassment of Zhu Ranyi Tea and Zhu Ranyulu, so that Zhu Ran loved them more and more worshipped Sun Wukong. Especially Zhu Ranya''s love and Zhu Ranyu''s love were guided by Sun Wukong for two days, which made their skills greatly improved. It was a tight admiration for Sun Wukong''s mighty skills, and he almost scratched his head to worship the teacher. , But still obey Sun Wu empty words. As for Zhu Ran''s beloved, under the enlightenment of Sun Wukong''s countless delicious foods, he has already become his follower, and she has a position in her mind that surpasses Li Mengxiang. It only took two days to say whether it was long or short, and whether it was short or short. After all, it was time to leave. Outside the door, Zhu Ran hung on Sun Wukong''s body with a look of resentment: "Brother Wukong, remember to visit us often when you have time" "This is nature" Sun Wukong held Zhu Ran''s beloved fart and smiled: "Besides, you should come to Yanghai Academy next semester, will we be able to meet every day?" "Yeah, Yanghai Academy" Zhu Ran loved to hear Sun Wukong''s words. As soon as his eyes turned around, he immediately became disillusioned and became happy and excited. She didn''t know what ghost idea was in her heart. "It''s a bit reluctant to be separated from you like this!" Zhu Ranya loved to look at Sun Wukong with a look of earnestness: "With your skill, what else do you need to go to school, or if you come back to us with Yu Jia Country! " Zhu Ranyulu heard the words, her eyes were bright again, but she was nervous and worried again. The past two days made her feel inexplicable pressure in the face of Sun Wukong. If she meets every day in the future, it will be enough, but Sun Wukong wants to I really went with them to the kingdom of Yuga. Concerns and expectations intertwined, Zhu Ranyulu tangled. Fortunately, Sun Wukong definitely refused: "Not interested." Zhu Ranya loved to hear the words and was very disappointed, but also expected. She knew that even Monkey King like Sun Wukong can exist for only a second, and she was not interested in those powers because of the invincible strength. , Already represents everything. "Goodbye!" Sun Wukong took a sip, took a sip on Zhu Ran''s beloved face, put her down, waved his hands, and said goodbye to each other, turned around and left in Mengxiang and Li Mengxiang''s embrace. Looking at the back of Sun Wukong, Zhu Ranyulu smiled slightly: "It seems that Mengxiang really found us a good son-in-law!" Speaking, it was a very petite look at Zhu Ran''s beloved glance next to him, and an inexplicable smile appeared on the corners of his mouth: "He seems to like our beloved one very much." Zhu Ranyicha looked at Zhu Ranyulu, his frown slightly, he naturally understood the meaning of his wife''s words: "You better not make any crooked ideas, this person is too dangerous, if it makes him unhappy, then Not lucky but disaster! " auzw.com At this moment, Zhu Ranxin''s hobby on the side seemed to have made up his mind and yelled, "It''s decided, I want to skip the grade, I want to change school, I want to go to Yang Hai Xue Yuan! " Zhu Ranyulu heard the words, and looked at Zhu Ranyi''s tea. She suddenly squinted slightly: "This is my own decision." Then, she turned her head towards Zhu Ranyu and said: "Tomorrow you will do something for your beloved Formalities, go with her to Yanghai Academy! " "Well," Zhu Ranyu nodded in love, a flash of helplessness flashed in his eyes. Yanghai Academy also had a share of their Zhu Ran family. It was just a matter of one word that he wanted to transfer to the past. Any procedure would be scrambled. After finishing it, she still needs to get off the ground. Zhu Ranyulu said that she obviously hoped that their sisters would get closer to Sun Wukong. Obviously, Zhu Ranyu''s love for his mother''s purpose is still inconsistent, but thinking that the goal is Sun Wukong, he feels a lot better, even with some inexplicable expectations. On the way to Yanghai Academy, just passing through the dark tunnel, I saw that Hu Meng and other women had been waiting there for a long time. Sun Wukong just got out of the car, and Xiantong Zi took the first step. It was already in the arms of Sun Wukong, and then Hu Meng hung on Sun Wukong''s back from behind. "Welcome back, Lord Goku!" Dressed as a professional secretary and wearing a pair of spectacles, Mrs. Orange stripped out her uniform and seduced him. She came to Sun Wukong and paid her respectfully: "This trip Should be smooth? " "What''s the matter with your dress?" Sun Wukong glanced up and down the orange stripe concubine, not to mention that the secretary''s orange stripe concubine was more attractive than a maid. "Ah, in fact, many, many things happened." Orange Princess Liu Fei entered her fragmented thought mode again, and began to talk to herself: "Because Ichinose Pearlfish wants to please the master, he cannot always be A dress " Sun Wukong shook his head, watching the orange stripe concubine entered the state, I am afraid that I can''t finish it for a while, and Hu Meng and they have already become accustomed to it, they all pulled Sun Wukong away and waited for the orange stripe concubine to react By the time they were gone The next day, early in the morning, Sun Wukong had nt gotten up yet, so he heard a ''touch'', and the door of the room was kicked openly. Zhu Ran s beloved figure appeared at the door: "Brother Wukong , Mengxiang sister " The last word of "sister" has not yet been exited. Zhu Ran''s beloved has stayed at the door, looking at the scene in the room, his face turned "red" to the root of his neck, and "ah" screamed and ran his face Out Later, Zhu Ranxi''s love was also red and embarrassed, leaving the door in a hurry. "Why did the beloved and the unloved come to our school?" The two Mengxiang looked slightly red, and they did not expect that Zhu Ran''s beloved would appear here, and they suddenly kicked open their door and were kissed by their own Sisters are really embarrassed to see this kind of scene. "Hum must be the idea of ??their mother!" Li Mengxiang hummed softly, apparently dissatisfied with Zhu Ranyulu. In the hall, Hei Nao poured a cup of tea for Zhu Ran''s beloved two sisters, and her eyes narrowed slightly, her face teasing: "How about, little girl, is it irritating!" "Why aren''t you like this? Don''t remind us!" Zhu Ranyu loved a glance at Hei Naiye. They met her when they came, and also explained the intention. The other person just smiled softly and signaled. Sun Wukong was in his room and did not say that Zhu Ran beloved rushed into Sun Wukong''s room eagerly, and then, that was the previous scene .. v17 Chapter 245： Busy on the go In the hall, the two Mengxiang had become one person, perhaps because of the troubled Zhu Ran''s beloved relationship, Li Mengxiang entered Mengxiang''s body autonomously, and returned to the usual state of being sealed. Looking at the two Monkey Kings out of the room, only Meng Xiang was not seen. Zhu Ran darted to embrace Sun Wukong''s one leg while he was full of curiosity: "Brother Wukong, sister Mengxiang!" "gone back!" "How can you let her stay longer?" "She definitely went back after seeing you!" "" Zhu Ran''s heart was speechless. Sun Wukong touched her head and asked, "Should you come to school here?" "Sure enough, I can''t hide Brother Goku!" Zhu Ran grinned. "In the future, I will ask Brother Wukong to take care of me!" Zhu Ranxi loved Sun Wukong slightly, because her mother had ordered her to do other things when she came, so she felt a little embarrassed in the face of Sun Wukong. Somewhat restrictive, because from her mother, Sun Wukong seemed to be able to see through the heart. "Okay, my mother''s snack can be seen at a glance, you don''t have to be so nervous!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and opened the door to see the point, because he is not the kind of person who likes to cover up, take Two cage-blooded persimmons were handed out and handed to her: "Just as your dowry, your parents should be kept alone to keep their minds from thinking!" As Sun Wukong said, Zhu Ranxi s beautiful face instantly became ''red'' and transparent, and he was ashamed: "Sure enough, Wu Kong knows everything." When she came, her mother had told her two sisters separately. No matter what method was used, even if it was to seduce Sun Wukong, she would get a caged blood persimmon for her. The sisters suffered, and promised to let their two sisters marry Sun Wukong together. For Sun Wukong, the caged persimmon is just an ordinary thing that can be taken out at hand, but it is a peerless treasure for a vampire or other monsters. It is no wonder that Zhu Ranyulu has been thinking about it. I want to find ways to please Sun Wukong, even at the expense of my two daughters, I have to fight for one. Although Sun Wukong was very unhappy with her mentality, but she was also happy to accept it. Since you have the intention to give both daughters, I will accept it politely. It is best to bring Zhu Ranya Ai along with her. On the other hand, the brother can kill the four sisters, and Li Mengxiang, who has become a separate individual, is the five sisters. "Then I''ll go back for a job first, and I''ll come to see you then." Zhu Ranyu loved her face and got up to leave. Although her mother''s approach was somewhat contradictory, but because her goal was Sun Wukong, who had a good feeling, Accepted by default. Seeing Sun Wukong had no objection, but he agreed very easily. This is not a disguised explanation. Has Sun Wukong already accepted their two sisters? This makes Zhu Ranxi''s love ecstasy. Just as Zhu Ranyu loved to leave and wanted to turn around and leave, Sun Wukong called her out again: "Oh yes, go and ask Ai, if she is willing, she will marry me together!" It was thick enough, and the three sisters of Zhu Ran''s family were settled, and their eldest sister was also collected. auzw.com Fei Shui doesn''t flow outsiders'' fields. Since their parents are so pleased with his mind, Ya Ai has a good opinion of Sun Wukong, and Sun Wukong also likes her very much. Naturally, he has to occupy the quota first. Zhu Ranyu loved to hear the words, hesitated for a moment, and immediately gave Sun Wukong a glance: "Do you want your sisters to gather?" Sun Wukong smiled hesitantly: "I''m not thinking about Ya Ai, if I left her alone, wouldn''t it be sad to die." Zhu Ranyu love rolled her eyes again: "With your parents'' attitude towards you, you have spoken, can you not marry you!" He waved and left "Okay, Goku, went to the Zhu Ran''s house and came to a sister to collect it? What exactly were the two you gave her? So the Zhu Ran''s family did not hesitate to marry you all four women?" Hei After Nai Shangye and Zhu Ranyu loved to leave, they looked at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment. The slightly openness of the sense of sexuality and small mouth made people want to take a sip. Sun Wukong just wanted to speak, but he stopped immediately, because the space around him suddenly fluctuated slightly, and then under the shocking eyes of the girls of Hei Nao, a beautiful woman was so weird from his body. Came out. Temperament is peerless, with long hair flying around the waist, perfect like the goddess of the immortal world, who is peerless, and at first glance, feels filthy, and can not give birth to a trace of blasphemy. Although the breath is not terrifying, the invisible majesty that comes with it is to make women such as Hei Naiye fall down involuntarily. Sun Wukong saw this, then waved gently, and instantly wiped out the intangible aura of the beautiful woman, Mengxiang reacted, and got up one by one, close to Sun Wukong, watching the sudden appearance full of horror. Woman, full of hostility and vigilance. Just the next moment, the woman s behavior made them stay for a while, because the peerless woman who looked like a goddess was already kneeling down respectfully, facing Sun Wukong, her arms were raised slightly, and there were seventeen world source beads in her palm. A mysterious force imprisoned, floating in the air, and did not emit any terrible fluctuations: "Master, this is the seventeen source beads just obtained, please smile!" "Ten Zhongwu and seven Wushu, it seems that their effect is not bad!" Sun Wukong smiled with satisfaction, a movement of thought, and a colorful light hole emerged above his head, inhaling seventeen source beads one by one. Sun Wukong closed his eyes for about ten minutes, and then opened his eyes. Some changes in his temperament were faint, but how much did it change, it was hard to find. Seeing this, Hung Ye smiled slightly: "Congratulations to the master for taking another step!" "It''s okay!" Sun Wukong was in a good mood at the moment: "But there are too few worlds under control" "If you hear the words from your sisters, you will be angry!" Hong Ye looked at Sun Wukong with a grin: "If you are not playful, even our sisters will not be as efficient as you alone!" "I''m not being lazy!" Sun Wukong looked earnestly: "This kind of thing can''t be rushed. After absorbing Yuanzhu, I have to transform it into a dimension to strengthen myself and understand the rules and mysteries of the integration. I am like this, I am just busy. " "Then you keep busy, I won''t disturb you!" Hong Yan smiled softly, and Man''s wonderful posture instantly turned into a streamer and merged into Sun Wukong''s body. .. v17 Chapter 256： End "Then you keep busy, I won''t disturb you!" Hong Yan smiled softly, and Man''s wonderful posture instantly turned into a streamer and merged into Sun Wukong''s body. Because Hung Hom is Sun Wukong''s beheaded sword, it can be described as one united, so she has played the role of a general worker. When the number of world beads obtained by a woman such as Hui Yeji reaches a certain amount, she will submit it to Sun Wukong. When Hung Hom left, Hu Meng, a girl who had been sweating coldly and waited for her, then reacted, looking at Sun Wukong one by one, full of shock and curiosity: "Goku, who was that person just now? Really terrifying, just breath We were so shocked that we could nt move and almost lost our self-consciousness. " "Her name is Hung Hom. It is my beheaded sword. As for the details, I will explain it to you after I leave the stage. I have absorbed 17 world beads. I have to digest it." Explain more, because of this explanation, there are too many things to cheat, and you do nt explain for a while. If you take them into your own world, you will naturally understand everything slowly. After speaking, he had already entered the room by himself, and when he closed the door, he also commanded: "Don''t let anyone come in before I come out!" Looking at the closed door, Hei Naiye Ye Mei narrowed her eyes slightly: "It seems that my son-in-law has a lot of secrets from us, but one thing is certain." "What is it?" Hu Meng and they both looked curiously at Heinuo Shangye. "I''m the son-in-law, I''m afraid it''s amazing!" "It''s like saying nothing!" Mengxiang rolled their eyes, and even Hu Meng cast a scornful look on her mother: "This kind of thing can be seen by a fool!" "Don''t make random guesses, didn''t he say he would tell us when Goku came out?" Mengxiang is very patient and calm: "And no matter what he is, he is not ours." Meng Xiang suddenly shouted, shy and shouted, holding her face in both hands, a little embarrassed to continue. Hu Meng nodded his head seriously, and continued: "Meng Xiang is right, no matter what identity, Goku is our favorite husband, according to human beings, is he a husband? Hee hee" said Now, she also blushed and clenched her face, and went away yy Soon, three days passed and it was already Thursday. With the anxiety and expectation of women such as Mengxiang, Sun Wukong finally walked out of his room, and the next body with a tender and tender body was flung into his arms and hung on his body for three days. No, Hu Meng and other women''s enthusiasm can be ignored. At the same time, Sun Wukong also received a letter of encouragement from Zhu Ran''s family. The bride is naturally the four sisters Mengxiang, and the groom is undoubtedly Sun Wukong. Using the blood-blooded persimmons brought back by Zhu Ranyu, Zhu Ranyulu and Zhu Ranyi tea have greatly increased their strength. I have clearly realized the power and incredibleness of blood-blooded persimmons. Therefore, in order to night long dreams, Zhu Ranyulu can''t wait for a moment. Yes, he really did not hesitate to marry his four daughters to Sun Wukong at the same time and bind them with Zhu Ran''s family. On the night of Sun Wukong''s retreat, I got the news, but because Sun Wukong had already closed the retreat at that time, I didn''t know the news until today. auzw.com "Is the wedding really a rush?" Sun Wukong put down the red letter in his hand and smiled: "Okay, I''ve stayed long enough in this world. It s time to leave " As for Zhu Ranyulu''s thoughts, Sun Wukong was too lazy to take care of it. After he left, it did nt matter to him what the Zhu Ran s family had become. It was already very special to give them a **** persimmon. Sun Wukong gains benefits here, thinking too much, unless faced with the crisis of extermination. Although there is a telephone in this world, you just need to make a call for anything, but not to mention that the signal of Yanghai Academy is blocked. The matter of marriage is also a grand event. A red post is considered grand and formal. Etiquette. "Leave?" Mengxiang were all startled. "Where are you going?" "Of course I went home, rest assured, naturally you will be brought with you." Mengxiang heard the words, they were relieved immediately, and they were very happy, which was a long-awaited event. Hu Meng''s lively sister papers have been cheering, full of expectations: "Great, what will Goku''s home look like?" "What is it?" Sun Wukong grinned, "In short, after you go, you are guaranteed to be stunned!" "That''s even more exciting!" Mengxiang they heard, they yearned more and more. "Then the marriage contract" Kano Nagami looked at the red post on the table: "After all, you are still at school" "It''s okay!" Sun Wukong waved his hand with great arrogance: "Choose a good day to do it immediately, I will marry you all home!" "Wow even I''m included?" Heinuo Shangye heard the words. In his eyes, he immediately expressed the charm of "Soul": "How about you, your mother-in-law, but you want mother and daughter to receive both." I think it''s so exciting Mengxiang heard that they were rolling their eyes at Heinai''s upper leaves and had to sigh. It is indeed a dream monster. The idea of ??serving a husband with his daughter is so taken for granted. The dream spirit is really open. what. And this wedding venue is naturally at Zhu Ran''s house, but this is the flourishing wedding ceremony that shocked the whole monster world, but they are stunned and envy how many people died, because they were the first time they saw a man married so many beautiful His wife was almost eye-opening. After marrying a girl like Mengxiang, Sun Wukong also took the time to shoot the master of this world directly. For Sun Wukong, the Lord in this realm is too weak to kill with hands, so there is no need to elaborate. After that, Mengxiang and other women returned to their own world, and their mothers also wanted to go to Sun Wukong''s home to see it, naturally they followed, but if they can still come back, it depends on Sun Wukong''s festival. Online! v18 Chapter 1： Phantom Square In front of the towering majestic pavilion, two beautiful-looking women stood in front of the door, as if two lifelike statues of Jin were standing motionless. Just within twenty meters from them, a colorful light door suddenly flashed, but the light door under the eyes of them, but they ignored it, because they could not see it at all, this was the door of the dimension. The concealment with the supreme rule is that the masters of this world are hard to detect, let alone mortals. Sun Wukong stepped out of it in one step, looking at the magnificent but majestic attic in front of him, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Phantom Square? It''s a destiny" As soon as the mind was moving, the door of the dimension disappeared, and the Supreme Rule hiding in his tracks disappeared. In the eyes of ordinary people, Sun Wukong appeared here just out of thin air. The two beautiful doorkeepers looked at the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, and were shocked for a moment, but then they were furious and took out the sword (explaining that it is an exaggeration. The two doorkeepers could not afford any swords, at most it was just (Good-selling long sword), Li Li cried out: "Bold! How dare to break into the magic hall, men set foot here, kill without amnesty!" In Li Li, the two beautiful doormen had killed Sun Wukong in the past. "I just happened to be here, don''t you need to be so active?" Sun Wukong hadn''t moved the slightest, **** flicked on the sword body where the two women stabbed, making them suddenly feel a huge shock from the sword body. Force, an unstable, long sword in his hand fell off the ground. The two doormen were both in a daze, but they did not expect that this person''s internal strength was so profound. One finger meant to stop them, knowing that the person was not a good kind. Now he took out a musical instrument from his arms. A whistle with a harsh sound For a moment, light drinking and complicated footsteps sounded. More than a dozen beautiful women in white clothes ran out of the hallway around them, encircling Sun Wukong. "Dare to break into Phonics, kill!" Without giving the slightest chance to explain, one of the women who took the lead gave a cold drink, and issued an order to kill, let''s be quite overbearing. "I really just happen to be here, but it''s not a trespass, beauties, don''t be so impulsive!" Sun Wukong explained patiently, who called each other a big wave of beautiful girl paper, and the leader was still Ji Ruxue Although he is only a maid, he is one of the heroines. If replaced with a large wave of men, Sun Wukong would simply be too lazy to make nonsense and let them evaporate. Unfortunately, this group of women never paid attention to Sun Wukong, with a cold expression and a killing expression on their faces, and Jiao 1 sieged towards Sun Wukong in the past. "Why is this!" Sun Wukong shook his head and waved his hand freely, the invisible air waves spread, and the girls were instantly hit at the acupuncture points and remained still. "Do nt say so impulsively, you have to force me to shoot!" Sun Wukong said, walking to Ji Ruxue, reaching out and pulling che on her face for a while, and then scratching at her armpit, It made Ji Ruxue''s face tremble, but she couldn''t laugh, her eyes turned, she was filled with shame, but she also carried unbearable pain, because it was itchy, which was just too much torture. auzw.com Moreover, men and women are not able to accept or accept each other. Sun Wukong blame so much on others, she will not blame if she is angry. If she can move, she will never die. Just when Sun Wukong was making fun of Ji Ruxue, a shadow of Qian suddenly moved from far to near behind him. The fragrant wind carried a cold mang, and a sword was already chopped out from the neck of Sun Wukong. "It''s really hot!" Sun Wukong''s face remained unchanged, but he stretched out with one hand. He grabbed Jian Feng with his bare hands and pulled suddenly, but he heard an exclamation behind his back, and a touch, a warm incense nephrite Hitting Sun Wukong''s back severely, the two soft 1 flesh in front of Hungary seemed to feel very cool, but the woman behind was unhappy, but she was in pain, with a sigh, blood from Sun Wukong''s right shoulder One spray was sprayed on the ground in front of him. "Well? I didn''t exert much effort, shouldn''t I be hurt?" Sun Wukong found that the woman behind was hit and vomited blood, and was slightly surprised. He had absolute confidence in the strength of his control, and he would never show up. The slightest deviation, unless the other party is already weak and injured. Just when Sun Wukong wanted to turn around and hugged the woman, when he checked the facts, he drank loudly but came from far away: "Sister!" I saw a Qian Ying leaping across a walkway, with a murderous look on his face, and a merciless sword pierced Sun Wukong''s heart. "The women in the Phantom Square are really hot!" Sun Wukong was a little helpless, because he knew the nature of the assassin. The nature was not bad, so there was no anger. Sword body, with a little force, the long sword has been taken out of the woman''s hand, a bang, stuck in the ground. The next moment, Sun Wukong shot again with lightning, clasped the woman''s wrist, pressed it against her back, and pressed it slightly to let her fall to her knees on one knee. It was only at this moment that the woman who spit blood behind Sun Wukong''s back was also suddenly attacked. I don''t know when a short dagger appeared in my hand and pierced Sun Wukong''s Hungarian abdomen. Successive killing moves made Sun Wukong a little bit angry. Why do I show mercy everywhere? How do you show you lethality? Is it true that I will always be fragrant and cherish? The shoulders trembled a little, the horror force trembled, and the woman behind him slammed into the air with an instant ''touch''. A spurt of blood sprayed into the air and fell tens of meters away, causing injuries. Wounded, pale and bloodless, he has lost half his life. "sister!!" The woman pressed by Sun Wukong with one hand to her knees saw the situation, and now screamed screaming, full of hatred and anger towards Sun Wukong: "I killed, I will kill you!" "So, tell you not to be so impulsive, you have to do it!" Sun Wukong looked calm, but turned and shouted, sitting on the back of a woman who was kneeling on one knee, and looked towards the gate of the building not far away. Because there, the closed door suddenly opened. In the room, a demon woman lying on a luxurious lounge chair across the gauze tent appeared to his eyes. The female figure is stunned, mature and beautiful. She is lying face to face at this moment, looking at Sun Wukong outside the house calmly, full of a sense of temptation and mystery. (Ps: It''s divided, you are the boss, I listen to you.) .. v18 Chapter 2： Empress Miyun "Xiao Xia is really good at it, but he just came to my Phantom Square, and really did not call me at Phantom Square?" The woman in the gauze had already sat upright, her voice sounded round, but it was full. The majesty of the superior. "God''s mysterious" Sun Wukong''s body flickered, and in a moment, appeared in the gauze in the room. He looked at the woman with a sense of beauty and majesty in front of him, and looked at the point of inspection. Nodded: "Well, you look like you, you are the empress?" "Bold!" Although shocked by Wu Gong''s skill, Sun Goku''s frivolous attitude made the empress look angry. She was high above her. How could any man dare to look so directly and speak lightly? One palm shot, engulfed by the sound of heavy wind breaking, shows that the power of this palm must not be underestimated. "Do you women want to kill people?" Sun Wukong smiled helplessly, watching the emperor''s palm has been taken close, but he was not panic, holding her wrist, like a hoop, in It''s hard to move. The female emperor''s complexion changed slightly. Now she is working to the great power, but she was shocked to discover that she still could nt shake the palm of her clenched hands. Now she is still working hard to the extreme, and she still ca nt shake the slightest. At this moment, she Finally he was shocked, with a startled expression: "Who on earth are you ?!" Sun Wukong loosened his palm and did not answer, and once the emperor was out of trouble, he immediately backed away from Sun Wukong and opened a relatively safe distance. He looked at him with vigilance and vigilance, and he was hostile because she had classified Sun Wukong as an enemy one type. "Humph!" Looking at the woman''s full of hostile eyes, Sun Wukong was very upset, with a soft hum, a terrible breath was pressed on her, and the emperor''s pupils tightened at the moment, and she slammed, kneeling to the ground with a mouthful of blood. Ejected, pale as paper, and horrified. How could it be that he was just suffocated by the breath of the opponent and spit blood to the ground, and lost his ability to fight? !! The strength of the other side makes the female emperor extremely shocked. There are still such powerful people in this world? !! "Self-proclaimed Empress, it seems that your ambition is not small!" Sun Wukong looked at the Empress kneeling on the ground with interest. However, the empress''s complexion was flushed, and it was difficult to breathe even by the horrible breath of Sun Wukong, let alone to speak. At this moment, she felt that her regretful intestines were all blue. She knew that this man was so horrible that she shouldn''t provoke him. "All said that I was just passing by. You all thought you wanted to put me to death, didn''t you do it to death!" Then, Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed **** the empress''s face, beating Slaps are not enough, so I have to pinch my face. "However, you are all beautiful women, killing is really difficult to start." Sun Wukong made a look of embarrassment, pondered for a moment, but his eyes were bright: "Yes, since this is the case, I declare that from Beginning at this moment, Huanyingfang is my property! " After the emperor heard this, her pupils tightened again. However, Huanyinfang''s hard work would not allow others to occupy it? I just wanted to refute, but I was completely suppressed by the terrible terrible breath, and I couldn''t open my mouth at all, and my face became paler. Sun Wukong naturally noticed her strangeness and gave her an indifferent glance: "Why, do you have an opinion?" At this glance, indifferent without the slightest emotion, like the world, all are ants, and they can kill! auzw.com This is the terrible look of life as grass, scaring the emperor''s heart cold, and even the heart stopped beating. Is there such a terrible person in the world? With just one look, can you dissolve the other''s will? !! "No master Shui Yunji meets his master!" At this moment, the Empress did not have the slightest resistance, and knelt down on the ground in horror to show submission. "Good, good!" Sun Wukong was very satisfied with the submission of the emperor, because the emperor conquered, and he conquered the entire hall of magic hall, that is, the woman of the entire hall of magic hall became his private property, including Ji Ru Snow, including nine days At this moment, Sun Wukong was in a good mood, regained his momentum, and tickled the empress: "You, come!" The emperor only felt loose, and now she was paralyzed and softened to the ground, her body was covered with cold sweat, and her perfect figure was fully supported, fatally seduced and confused. Just after hearing Wu Wukong''s call, she immediately supported her body and wanted to stand up, but unfortunately, her strength had been evacuated at this time, and she could not work hard. She could only lie on her knees and crawled towards Sun Wukong It was just this seductive pose, and Sun Wukong all reacted: "Are you trying to seduce me to confuse me?" "Don''t dare!" The emperor was immediately frightened and knelt at Sun Wukong''s feet, her heart smashed like a deer, and she was afraid that Sun Wukong would whine and threw her to the ground x Qiang x 100 times. Sun Wukong naturally saw what she was thinking. When she rolled her eyes, she wouldn''t do such a rude thing, and didn''t bother to explain to her. She put one hand on her head, the light shone, and the emperor glared instantly. Eyes widened and shocked! Because she was pleasantly surprised to find that at this moment, the internal force in her body was soaring, and the realm that couldn''t break through broke through at this moment without any warning! "This this this this this" For a moment, the empress was speechless with excitement. "As my subordinate, I feel embarrassed just to say that you are breaking the repair, so I give you a little promotion, and if you do well in the future, you are doing promotion!" Little things, uh, now he is full of style. "Yes, thank you for your gift! Your subordinates must bow and die, never die!" The beautiful lady Emperor thanked the excited gimmick and expressed her loyalty. If she had to succumb only to being shocked by the strength of Sun Wukong before, now she is truly at heart. A woman like her, would you like to fall in love with her? Come on, the difficulty is not ordinary. Such a woman, only with absolute strength or respected status, can control her to yield, can she be qualified to talk with her, can she suppress her proud heart, let She obeys you without feeling humiliating. "Send an order, and let Jitian Saint Ji come to see my new master!" Sun Wukong looked at the empress and issued the first order. "Yes!" .. v18 Chapter 3： Miao Chengtian, Xuan Jingtian "Go down to the order and order Jiutian Shengji to return to Phantom Square, there must be no mistakes!" The emperor faced the hall, conveyed the order, her voice was cold, full of majestic irreversible. However, it was embarrassing that she didn''t get a response from one person, and she suddenly remembered that all disciples of the Magic Square seemed to be restricted by Sun Wukong''s acupoints. She was also scared by Sun Wukong just a moment ago, and she had not fully reacted for a while. Now that there is such an oolong, there is a flush of redness on the beautiful face, and the adult lady is also embarrassed and ashamed. "Well, there are times when you''re wrong!" Sun Wukong looked at the Empress with a playful look, which made her embarrassing mood even more embarrassing, and her face became even more red, but she had a good heart and was immediately suppressed by her. went. Sun Wukong no longer teases her, tapping at her feet, an invisible air wave rippling down the ground instantly. Those beauties who have clicked the acupuncture points have recovered their freedom, come to the door, and kneel. Next: "Slave meets the master!" Obviously, they are paying respects to Sun Wukong. Although they were ordered before, all things can be heard clearly. "Get up!" Sun Wukong suddenly flashed to the door, raised Ji Ruxue, glanced at the girls, said. This is to make Ji Ruxue a little flattered, but also a bit flustered. Suiyinfang suddenly changed to a male host, but also treated her differently and helped her by hand. Can you say that she is a girl who is like a flower? nervous. The girls stood up, and then looked up, full of curiosity and looking at the new owner of the hall. "Yun Ji has already said that, go and send a message to the remaining nine days of Saint Ji, let them quickly return to the magic square, to meet my new master!" "Yes, let''s do it!" Several women stood up immediately, saluted with their fists, respectfully backed away, and contacted Jiutian Shengji, all of whom were in charge. Naturally, no name was required. But when the empress heard Sun Wukong calling her Yun Ji, her ears turned red and she was so big that she had never been called so by any man. You know, our emperor is actually a pure girl. What about it. But at this moment, Sun Wukong saw the crowd. A woman holding a seriously injured woman was in pain and grief, and recognized them at a glance. The severely injured woman was the one who had been injured before. Woman. Sun Wukong stepped forward and came to the woman. Although she knew her name, she still asked: "What''s your name?" The woman was terrified and pale, thinking that Sun Wukong was looking for them to settle accounts, and then fell to his knees: "Yu Xuan Jingtian, met the master, this is my sister Miao Chengtian, I have offended a lot before, please Master forgive me! " Even the emperor had to kneel when she saw Sun Wukong, and she dared not to be rude to Sun Wukong. "Don''t be so nervous, now that you are all my people, naturally I will not blame you!" Sun Wukong smiled, patted Xuan Jingtian''s shoulder, looked at the seriously injured woman she was holding, and saw her. Her face was pale, blood stains hung around the corner of her mouth, and her wounds were so irritated that ordinary people seemed to have no solution. No wonder Xuan Jingtian was so sad that she thought her sister was going to die. "It''s miserable, but I have reserved it before, because you yourself are not stubborn, you can''t blame me!" Sun Wukong Qing 1 stroked Miao Chengtian''s beautiful face with emotion. "Don''t dare!" "Don''t dare? I''ve been scolded by a dog''s blood, right?" Sun Wukong glanced at Xuan Jingtian. auzw.com Xuan Jingtian heard the words, as if being persuaded, his face was even more frightened. "Okay, it scares you. If you don''t have that thought, I really look down on you!" Sun Wukong waved his hand gently, took Miao Chengtian from Xuan Jingtian''s arms, and laid it flat on the ground. With a startled look under her face, she began to take off her clothes. This move made all the beautiful women''s men look red, their heartbeat accelerated, and their heads dared not to look again. "Master Master" Xuan Jingtian met, and he wanted to stop, but he didn''t dare. The Empress also changed her face slightly, her face turned red, her eyes traveled, her eyes moved away. This strange behavior of the girls made Sun Wukong look depressed: "What are your expressions? Don''t think that you are looking down, I don''t know what you are thinking about, especially, I look like that. Is it like a pervert? I''m planning to treat her. Do you understand that? " Healing? It s also called healing when you take off a woman s clothes in the public. You have to find a closed room even if you''re healing, right? How can you say that you are not abnormal? After reading the thoughts of a beautiful lady, Sun Wukong rolled his eyes in depression. Forget it, my grown-ups do nt remember villains and do nt share with you. Taking off all the clothes of Miao Chengtian, a graceful figure was completely naked in front of him. Well, this figure is perfect. Sun Wukong admired several times from top to bottom, and then stretched out with one hand. A pack of silver needles flashed into his hand and laid flat on the ground. Then he picked up the silver needle without looking and went to Miao Chengtian''s body. tie Look, this method is more masterful and stunned by women like Ji Ruxue. They finally realize that it seems that their new owner is really saving people. Thinking of what they thought before, they were all ashamed. For a moment, Miao Chengtian was almost covered with silver needles. Sun Wukong was just a little at her abdomen, and Miao Chengtian lying on the ground immediately floated in the air, and Sun Wukong patted her in the palm of his hand. 1 Between the tender backs, with a slight shock, the silver needles inserted in countless points on Miao Chengtian flew out on their own, and none of the weird ones ejected, but suddenly stopped floating in the air in a ring shape. It is to hold the silver needle as much as possible. Then he took an unwelcome pat on Miao Chengtian''s full 1 buttocks: "Okay, get up and give me two jumps to try!" Miao Chengtian''s closed eyes immediately opened, stood on the ground, flushed with blood, and hurriedly blocked the leaking spring light with both hands. Xuan Jingtian saw this, but was overjoyed, "Sister, how are you?" Miao Chengtian felt it carefully and nodded: "It seems to be" "What does it seem to be?" Sun Wukong heard Qie a little bit dissatisfied: "I not only cured your injury, but also cured you the same day you were born. You said that, but I did not respect my medical skills! " "Hey?" Xuan Jingtian and Miao Chengtian are both a couple, together with the female emperor. .. v18 Chapter 4： Potential development Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Miao Chengtian immediately sensed himself carefully. The old sense of weak meridian clogging had been gone, but the deep internal force and full vitality were replaced, and his face was excited and excited: " Alright! My sister, I was born with a perfect vein! " "Really? Sister!" Xuan Jingtian heard the words, and suddenly changed into a surprised expression. "Also, I seem to have broken through the sky ?!" "Xiaotianwei? Sure enough, there will be blessings, sister!" Xuan Jingtian took Miao Chengtian''s hand, happy as if she broke through herself. She is very clear that Miao Chengtian''s cultivation is a big star, a small star? This is a big promotion directly. "I''m glad to be happy, but please put on your clothes first, and Bai 1''s flowers are dazzling to me." Sun Wukong stared at Miao Chengtian''s still bouncing thing, reminding him. Miao Chengtian paused, screamed, his face instantly turned red to the neck, hurriedly picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on, and then fell to his knees in front of Sun Wukong: "The grace of the master''s reconstruction, slaves are not repayable, and they would like to accompany them for life Left and right, be slaves and slaves, and be driven by the master! " Sun Wukong smiled hesitantly: "Really let it be?" Seeing Sun Wukong''s expression like this, Miao Chengtian blushed and shyly nodded, but also firmed his face: "Yes, never regret it!" "Okay, since you are so sincere, then follow me and be with you!" Sun Wukong saw it, but smiled. The sister paper has obviously reached full value of loyalty. The ancient beauty is really easy. Raiders, it''s okay to make it difficult. When Miao Chengtian heard the words, she immediately rejoiced, just looking at Xuan Jingtian, who was slightly anxious beside her, and she said nothing: "Then my sister Xuan Jingtian" "I know that your sisters are affectionate and have always been traveling in pairs. She will follow me in the future!" "Thank you master for your love, slaves will do their best to serve the master!" Xuan Jingtian immediately bowed down and thanked him. The emperor saw this, so she inserted the words and looked at Sun Wukong with admiration: "The master''s medicine is really admired. The so-called wonderful hand rejuvenation is just that! I have also found many so-called divine doctors for Miao Chengtian. It was all helpless. I didn''t expect to be in the hands of the master, but it was so easily solved. " The rest of the beauties looked at Sun Wukong with admiration and admiration. For this new owner, they already had a sense of identification and a strong sense of security. There was such a master of good medical skills, and later Not afraid of getting hurt. For the compliment of the empress, Sun Wukong just waved his hand lightly, and in his capacity, he didn''t bother to brag about anything, but changed the topic: "Say, has anything interesting happened in the rivers and lakes recently?" The empress groaned for a moment and said, "There are no interesting things, but I heard that there are thousands of years of fire ganoderma in Qingcheng Mountain. I wonder if it is true?" "Millennium Ganoderma Lucidum?" Sun Wukong could not help but glance at Ji Ruxue in front of his eyes: "This is a good thing. Not only can it cure one hundred poisons, but it is also a holy medicine. After taking it, it can also improve its skills. This treasure cannot fall into others'' hand!" The emperor immediately understood the meaning of Sun Wukong''s words, and first fixed her eyes on Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian, but just now the two sisters have become Sun Wukong''s personal attendants, and it is not good to send them out, under many hands He glanced at it, and finally fixed his eyes on Ji Ruxue''s body: "JI Ruxue" "Slave is here!" Ji Ruxue immediately knelt before him. The dignity of the empress has an unquestionable majesty: "Just go to Yuzhou to retrieve the fire ganoderma for the master. If it is completed, you will have a reward!" "Slave must live up to the entrusted female emperor, retrieve the fire ganoderma for the master, and complete the task!" Ji Ruxue congratulated. auzw.com "Go!" Ji Ruxue fled and left "I haven''t said a few words to her yet, why was I sent out!" Sun Wukong looked at the back of Ji Ruxue with some regrets. It was just that it scared the empress to look pale for a moment, and then fell to her knees on the ground: "Please forgive the master, there is no subordinate." "Okay, I didn''t blame you!" Before the emperor had finished speaking the words of fear, Sun Wukong had already lifted her up, and then he squeezed his little one''s hand with no restraint: "Say, you touch Get up really comfortable 1 suit " The pure female Emperor has been so close to a man, and her pretty face suddenly glowed with a hint of blush, showing a little daughter''s gesture, but she did not dare to break Sun Wukong''s trick. Regarding the Empress s strategy, Sun Wukong knew everything, so she did nt go any further. As long as the woman yielded, how much ambiguous she would be to her, the innocent Emperor would naturally enjoy a girl-like heart that was first opened by love Like a deer bump, and gradually become emotional. Looking at her current expression, the effect is still remarkable. Lighter and thinner, the younger emperor''s little one, Sun Wukong let go and looked at the group of beauties: "There is nothing wrong with you here, go back to your post!" "Slave resigned!" After all the beauties left, Sun Wukong took the emperor, Miao Chengtian, and the three daughters of Xuan Jingtian entered the pavilion again, sitting on the reclining chair where the emperor slid before, beckoning to Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian: Come over here " Without any hesitation, the two girls immediately went to kneel in front of Sun Wukong, because Sun Wukong was sitting, so naturally they could not stand and look down at their master. This is a rule. Standing is disrespect to the master. Sun Wukong didn''t care about these etiquettes, and he put his hands on the heads of the two women easily: "As my personal maid, you have no strength at all" Speaking, Sun Wukong''s hands shimmered, developing their full potential for them The emperor saw this scene, but her eyes were bright, and she was treated like this, so she entered the legendary realm. Now Sun Wukong uses such mysterious means for the two women, and they will be promoted again. To what extent? At this moment, the empress''s heart is full of expectations As the potential of the two women was developed, their internal strength soared in the incredible shock of the two, and they stopped in the realm of the heaven for a moment. In other words, the two women strive hard for their lives, and the highest achievement is not just the great position. Of course, if they rely on their own efforts, they will not necessarily be able to be promoted to the great position. Having this potential does not mean that they can achieve it. "Is it just the big sky, barely enough!" Sun Wukong retracted the hands on the heads of the two women. "This this this" But at this moment, the two sisters Miao Chengtian have not recovered from the shock. .. v18 Chapter 5： Ugly Eight "Greatly great position? !!!" "Are we promoted to the sky? !!!" The two sisters, Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian, were experiencing the majestic internal force in their bodies at the moment, and they started to stutter in shock. This is simply incredible. Xuan Jingtian is not a big star, and Miao Chengtian also broke through the small sky just after he was cured. But after a while, Sun Wukong put it on his head and was promoted to the big sky again. This is just like the night and the night, it is incredible. At this moment, even the emperor was shocked and confused by the means of Sun Wukong. Before Sun Wukong helped her break through, she just thought that it was Sun Wukong''s initiation method that allowed her to break through. After all, she had reached the bottleneck and left The breakthrough is only one step away, so I didn''t think about it, just shocked Sun Wukong''s means. But now it''s different. Two women, one big star position and one small sky position, were so touched, and the maggots soared directly to the big sky position. Such means are simply against the sky! Incredible than any other treasure, how can the female emperor not be shocked or upset! You know, if you have such a means to enhance the cultivation of others at will, if you raise the strength of their female disciples in the Phonics Workshop, the thought of the Emperor s heart will not be disappointed. Violently beating! At this moment, the emperor watched Sun Wukong''s eyes become hot like never before, because she had realized that as long as Sun Wukong had it, the world would be at her fingertips. "Master, do you have any restrictions on your means?" At this moment, the female emperor is not calm, her voice is filled with vibrato, full of excitement and expectation. "No!" Sun Wukong replied very simply: "This is just a way to develop its own hidden potential. It is for guidance. There are no restrictions, anyone can!" "There is no limit! There is no limit!" The emperor''s excited Jiao 1 trembled and shuddered more and more. "I know what you are thinking" Sun Wukong glanced at the female emperor: "But don''t think about it. I''m not helping anyone to develop the potential. If you want to become a true female emperor, you must rely on your own efforts. I won''t block it. I won''t help each other, at best I can save you when you are in danger, how to say, you are also my person! " The empress heard that the excitement and excitement that originally filled her heart was instantly extinguished, and she became disappointed, but only heard that Sun Wukong would not stop herself, she would help herself when she was in danger, and her heart was full of joy, as long as there was Sun Wukong Now, what is she afraid of? At the same time, he frowned and asked, "Listen to the master, with my current strength, in addition to the master, can anyone win me?" "Of course, the bad guys know?" "Hmm!" The Empress nodded solemnly: "This organization is extraordinarily mysterious. I don''t know much about it, and it has disappeared in the rivers and lakes for many years." "The bad guys of the bad guys are in the same state as you are now, but they have lived for three hundred years, and their internal strength is extremely deep. They have been precipitated for hundreds of years, and it is not your little girl who has just been promoted to win." "Three hundred years ?! The host means that the bad handsome is 300 years old ?!" Miao Chengtian was shocked and widened his eyes, his face was incredible: "There are still people in the world who can live So long? " auzw.com "Yes, because people take elixir!" "!!!" At this moment, even the female emperor was moved: "Is there an elixir in this world?" "Nature exists!" Sun Wukong affirmed. "Have the master ever eaten?" The empress asked carefully, and Sun Wukong''s terrible strength had to remind her of this. His eyes were so hot that he would never grow old. Who wouldn''t want to live? Even her actress is no exception. "I don''t disdain eat that stuff!" Sun Wukong disdain. Seeing Sun Wukong''s look of contempt, she didn''t want to say more. The empress secretly knew that if she continued to ask, she became a taboo. She didn''t dare to ask any more. She was afraid to anger Sun Wukong, so she changed the topic: Real identity? " "The priest Yuan Tianzhang in Taizong years, because he took an error while taking the elixir of elixir, caused a fire and turned into an ugly monster, so he wrapped himself like a bitch. This is not to pretend to play mystery, but to hide the ugliness "Sun Wukong shook out the bad old man''s base without hesitation. Anyway, it''s not about himself, he hangs up high, and sees how he will pretend to play the mystery in the future. Knowing the true identity of the bad handsome, the female emperors were shocked: "I did not expect that the bad handsome turned out to be Yuan Tianzhang, which is too shocking!" Sun Wukong waved his hand indifferently: "What''s so shocking is the ugly old monster who has lived a little longer. Just ignore it. If he doesn''t open his eyes and provoke us, I''ll let him see the king completely, anyway. I have lived long enough! " "The master''s martial arts is world-wide, that Yuan Tianzhang can''t be as good as a finger of the master!" The two sisters Miao Chengtian immediately patted Sun Wukong''s horse **** with a flattering look. "Fingers? You look at him too high, even if compared to a hair on my body, I feel ashamed, you uphold him too much." Sun Wukong disdain, this is not a boast, but the fact. "Yes, yes, Yuan Tianzhang, how can it be compared with the master!" Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian met with Lianjiao, with a look of obedience, the master said what it is, obviously their worship of Sun Wukong has reached blindness To the point. Who in this world can promote others to practice at will? This alone is already against the sky, so in their view, Sun Wukong is omnipotent. There was a smile on the corner of the empress''s mouth, and she suddenly felt that there was such an indescribable sense of security behind such a powerful man behind her. Looking at the expressions of the three women, Sun Wukong shook his head: "I do nt understand what I said to you. Forget it, ugly and weird, take me around the magic square, lest I spend my flowers while walking. 1 ''Lost in the garden, it''s a shame.'' "Then the slaves will act as guides for the master." Miao Chengtian smiled softly, and Xuan Jingtian respectfully lifted Sun Wukong from the reclining chair, and the three emperors took him to start wandering in Huayinfang. Got up I have to say that the magic hall is very luxurious, because they are all women, so they are full of flowers and trees, and you can smell the intoxicating fragrance along the way. I do nt know if it is a flower or a beauty. Our deodorants may have both. From time to time, there are beautiful women saluting, the white dress, Gulle''s body is uneven, and the beautiful scene is really a man''s paradise. .. v18 Chapter 6： Ji Ruxue Sun Wukong spent two days at Huanyinfang and met His Majesty''s Jiu Ji in turn. They were full of curiosity about suddenly being obedient to a new master, and they were also men. What kind of people can make it Are they the Empress Dowagers? However, Sun Wukong apparently did not give them the opportunity to understand, and asked them to come, and was just curious about how they were different from the cartoons. Now that they have seen them, they will naturally be fine, and they are free to send them away. Already. This caused the other nine days of the Saints to be puzzled one by one, is this done? Didn''t you say that the new officer took office? Some of them are even psychologically prepared to lose their virginity. Who told the new owner to be a man, but what happened in the end? It was a false alarm. After seeing all the nine days of Saint Ji, Sun Wukong finally couldn''t stop, and immediately left Miaoyinfang with Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian and headed for Yuzhou City. Think about Ji Ruxue who has been here for two days, and it is time for her to be in distress. The reason why Wu Wukong did not stop the emperor from letting her search for Ganoderma lucidum is to seize the opportunity and to feel good about it. Admiring the scenery along the way, occasionally teasing the two women next to me, eating tofu, making them blush and red, and feel at ease. When I was in the woods outside the city of Yuzhou, I happened to encounter Ji Ruxue being injured by the Xuanming worshippers. Of course, this is not accidental, but Sun Wukong came with time. "If you have a way in heaven, you don''t go, **** has no way to vote!" The captain of the Xuanming religion looked at Ji Ruxue, who was injured and fell to the ground, disdainfully, and said quietly to the little sister around him: "Take the fire Ganoderma is collected " "Yes!" Xiaoxi nodded respectfully, picked up the fire ganoderma on the ground, and looked at Ji Ruxue lying on the ground, especially the weak and poor eyes after his injury, his eyes flashed with wolf light: "Captain, this one female" "Hum! I''m rewarding you." The captain dismissed Lengheng. After all, I don''t care about seeing beautiful women. Does this guy have a problem with sexual orientation? Xiao Yan heard the words, and immediately rejoiced: "Yes! Hehe ha ha ha ha" In a series of wretched grotesque smiles, Xiaoxuan stretched his evil hands to Ji Ruxue Naman 1 and Jiao 1 At the same time, Sun Wukong also saw that in the forest path not far away, a man and a woman are also from far to near, especially the man, which is extremely fast. Sun Wukong recognized at a glance that the two were brothers and sisters Li Xingyun and Lu Linxuan. And seeing these scenes, Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian are also furious: "Fire Ganoderma! The master is Ji Ruxue, Xuanmingjiao is such a big dog gall that dare to touch our hall of magic hall!" With that said, the two women were about to shoot with anger, but they were stopped by Sun Wukong: "Wait, this hero saves me!" Miao Chengtian apparently stunned: "Yes, the master is a hero, but where is the beauty? Ji Ruxue is just a maid next to the Empress, if the master likes it, he can enjoy it directly." "You don''t understand my realm!" Sun Wukong shook his head and stopped talking nonsense, because if he didn''t do anything, the hero''s rescue of the beauty would be stolen by Li Xingyun. auzw.com One finger pointed out, a lightsaber flashed instantly, and through the blink of an eye, he penetrated the back of the young man who wanted to be thinner than Ji Ruxue "Eh!" Li Xingyun, who had just ran halfway, was surprised by the sudden change. At this moment, he was only ten meters away from Ji Ruxue. "Good boy, dare to take care of our Xuanming Religion''s gossip and become tired?" Xuanming Religious leader looked at Li Xingyun''s eyes full of anger and killing. "I said that I didn''t do it, do you believe it?" Li Xingyun was depressed at the moment, saying that I was interrupted by such a pulling style. It was really annoying. However, the little boss of Xuanming religion can ignore what Li Xingyun is thinking at the moment. Raising the machete in his hand is cutting at Li Xingyun. "Good time!" Li Xingyun was overjoyed, and Lafeng''s appearance was interrupted. Seeing this guy killed him unconsciously, he could just show his hand in front of her sister and let her see my brother. Majestic. But when he just moved one step, the lightsaber that penetrated the back of Xiaoyao''s heart suddenly turned back again, and ͡, instantly penetrated the heart of the head of the black temple, and then shuttled the rest of the black temple. In the meanwhile, he killed a clean. Li Xingyun looked at the dead Xuanzang congregation for a moment, and his action was stiff again, and his heart was called a depression: "Who is this? Can''t you leave one for me?" Sun Wukong walked out of the forest path and ignored Li Xingyun, who was furious, but walked towards Ji Ruxue Later, Miao Chengtian ran to the side and picked up the fire ganoderma on the ground, then returned to Sun Wukong and followed. Sun Wukong carefully picked Ji Ruxue on the ground and flipped it over, but saw that there was a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth, her eyes were slightly closed, she was unconscious, but it was not deep, and a loud noise should wake you up . "Hey, what do you want to do? Let''s release that beauty!" Li Xingyun saw someone touching her beauty, and now she screamed loudly, who knows if they are bad people. "Bold, how dare you be rude to your master!" Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian were furious and worked internally. They wanted to stop this vocalist, but he was waved by Sun Wukong, stopped, and then tapped in front of Ji Ruxue. Ru Xue immediately coughed and opened her eyes. "I rely on it! Strike Hungarian!" Li Xingyun met, and was even more upset, and just wanted to make a roar of justice, but Ji Ruxue''s next move was to make him swallow the words he wanted to roar out It was really uncomfortable. The moment Ji Ruxue opened his eyes, in shock, after seeing Sun Wukong''s face, he was even more shocked. He hurriedly forbearing his wounds, and knelt down in front of Sun Wukong: "Ji Ruxue meets the master! " "Master master?" Li Xingyun heard the words, and was struck. He tilted his head and looked at his sister: "Sister, I will not love you anymore" Lu Linxuan rolled his eyes at him immediately. "If you are hurt, don''t be so polite." Sun Wukong raised Ji Ruxue, held her in his arms, and stretched out his right hand to Miao Chengtian: "Give me the fire ganoderma." Miao Chengtian immediately handed Ganoderma lucidum to Sun Wukong, but saw that Ganoderma lucidum had just entered Sun Wukong''s hands and was wrapped by a light mass. This millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum turned into a viscous juice and was filled by Sun Wukong. A bottle of water suddenly flashed out, placed in front of Ji Ruxue''s lips: "Drink!" .. v18 Chapter 7： Lu Linxuan Ji Ruxue shook her head again and again in shock and admiration: "Slaves and slaves dare not, the life of slaves is not as good as this thing, how can they ruin such a sacred thing" "Nonsense. Although the millennium fire ganoderma is precious, compared to your life, it is not worth mentioning at all. Open your mouth and I order you to drink it!" "Yes" With a trembling heart, under the solemn and strong eyes of Sun Wukong, Ji Ruxue could only bit his scalp, and touched the drink of the millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum with emotion. Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian looked envious at the side, and the birds whispered, "I have long seen that the master is not ordinary to Ji Ruxue. Now it seems that it is so, even the precious millennium fire Ganoderma is given if you give it. It s a lucky guy. It s a sparrow turned into a phoenix. Xuan Jingtian also nodded solemnly: "It seems that I have to be polite with her in the future, and I can no longer treat her as a maid." Although the voices of Miao Chengtian''s two sisters were small, they were close to each other. Naturally, their voices, Ji Ruxue, heard all of them. They looked slightly flushed, glanced at Sun Wukong, and found that they were still being held by him. My heart beats faster. "It seems that this person is not bad, so precious Tiancaidibao let his own people take it without blinking." Li Xingyun looked at Sun Wukong''s behavior, but he had no good feelings for him at the moment, but he did have some feelings at the moment. Eye-catching. "Brother Shi, is that fire Ganoderma really precious?" Lu Linxuan asked curiously. "Isn''t this nonsense?" Realizing that he could finally show his talents in front of his sisters and sisters, Li Xingyun immediately exaggerated: "This is a legendary precious medicinal material. It is said that even if it is seriously injured, it is severely poisoned. Just eat it With this thing, even if there is only one breath, it can be restored as before! " "It sounds so good!" Lu Linxuan was surprised, looking at Ji Ruxue, she really found out, but for a moment, her pale complexion had recovered a little rosy. Sun Wukong loosened Ji Ruxue and instructed: "Hurry up and adjust your interest rate and absorb medicine to help you break through your strength, but you can''t waste it." Ji Ruxue heard the words, and sat down cross-legged immediately Li Xingyun took his teacher and sister, took a few steps forward, hugged his fist and said, "Here is Li Xingyun, this is my sister and sister, Lu Linxuan, the lightsaber that the brother and Taiwan just cast is really eye-opening. Then, they killed all of them, terribly! " "Bold, what kind of identity are you, dare to call him brother or brother with your master!" Xuan Jingtian glared at Li Xingyun and sang coldly. When I saw someone scolding his teacher, Lu Linxuan immediately quit and stared at Xuan Jingtian: "What are you dragging, your status is noble, isn''t it just like us with a nose and a mouth, is it more than us? No pair of ears? " auzw.com "You!" When Xuan Jingtian heard the words, she suddenly looked angry and had a big disagreement, and she was about to act, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "This beauty is right Be rude! " "It''s better for you to look at it!" Lu Linxuan suddenly called herself a beauty when she heard Sun Wukong. She immediately felt like she was the type who couldn''t listen to the sweet words of others. In the original work, she was sentenced by Zhang Zifan as a ''mother''. Lightness dug the corner of Li Xingyun. After all, a girl like her who is not deeply involved in the world and is pure and clean is the type that is easiest to attack. Although Sun Wukong didn''t put on a shelf, because Xuan Jingtian''s attitude was high, Li Xingyun lost his interest in talking with Sun Wukong and turned to Lu Linxuan. "Sister, let''s bury these corpses together, so Placing dead bodies in the wilderness can easily cause a plague. " "Huh!" Lu Linxuan was also a kind-hearted young girl. She was digging a pit with her brother at the moment, but she saw Sun Wukong sitting side by side and enjoyed the shoulders of Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian. Uncomfortable: "Hey, I said you are a real person. You can''t help us because of our hard work, these people are all you kill!" "Keep it out!" Sun Wukong replied very blandly. He felt that Lu Linxuan was not light, and his feelings were greatly diminished: "Huh, I really hate a bad smell!" However, it was clear that she would not come to help, and she no longer talked nonsense, sulking alone, dug a pit with Li Xingyun, and then threw a corpse into the big pit like a grumpy to vent the depression in her heart. Seeing the expression on her sister''s face, Li Xingyun didn''t want to touch her mold at this time. She could only work hard, and soon all the corpses were buried, and a large soil bag was piled up on the ground. A stump was erected, and it was safe to settle in the soil. Sun Wukong saw that they were busy, so he said: "I think you are also nosy. If you have time, you might as well leave earlier. If these people''s associates rush to you, they will not only get your affection, but they will want you. Stay here forever. " "We like it, are you in charge!" Lu Linxuan glared at Sun Wukong immediately, a little uncomfortable with his uncle''s behavior. Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian were furious immediately. They just wanted to have an attack, but they were waved back by Sun Wukong. The two women could only give her a glaring glance and continued to pinch her shoulders for Sun Wukong. And Ji Ruxue still exercised his power and adjusted his interest, which is why Sun Wukong didn''t leave. Li Xingyun also pulled the corner of La Lu Linxuan: "Sister, you also have to say a few words, these people don''t look simple, it is better not to offend!" Lu Linxuan murmured disdainfully, "Isn''t he just a brother, is there any fear?" And just as Lu Linxuan''s words fell short, several windbreaking voices came, and numerous meniscus flying swords flew from the forest road in the distance. Li Xingyun pushed Lu Linxuan away and yelled, "Shimei , Be careful! "The sword in his hand waved, swinging several meniscus flying knives, and looked at the forest trail with a grim look:" What? Get out! " As soon as the voice fell, I saw dozens of mysterious cult members rushing out and surrounding them, even if they were Sun Wukong. "It''s Xuanming Religion, it seems their reinforcements have arrived!" Miao Chengtian Daimei glanced at the Xuanming Religious Gaze with a dull look, and did not put them in their eyes. You know, their sisters are now In the big sky, these tadpoles are different from ants. Even Lu Linxuan looked down on this group of Xuanzang worshippers: "Huh! It''s just a bit of a tadpole, Xuanzang people are really boring, can''t you send a few hard characters to accompany us to play?" .. v18 Chapter 8： Impermanence A female voice sneered in the forest, and the rising white mist gave a gloomy and horrifying tone, and her tone was extremely arrogant: "Haha, since you are so anxious to die, I have to fulfill you It''s up! " As the sound fell, I saw a group of people taking a coffin and making neat steps in the mist. "It is rumored that the black and white impermanence of Xuanming Sect is always accompanied by a coffin. Is it the black and white impermanence of Xuanming Sect?" Miao Chengtian looked at the situation in front of him. The coffin was placed on the ground and suddenly stood upright. In a horrible ''creak'', the coffin lid was opened, one white and one black. "It''s really black and white impermanence" Xuan Jingtian looked at Sun Wukong: "Master, what should I do?" "Watch the changes and wait until the snow is adjusted." Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the two sisters Miao Chengtian immediately calmed down. Seeing black and white impermanence, Lu Linxuan''s pupils tightened in horror, and his eyes were full of suicide. Li Xingyun also had a cold face, a horrible look, and a look of anger, which reminded him of his childhood memories "Those people, did you kill them?" Chang Hao Ling stared at the grave not far away, questioning blandly. Chang Xuanling''s tone was arrogant: "Fire Ganoderma is in your hands? Hand it over, you can die happily!" After speaking, I looked at Li Xingyun, who was breathing a little because of anger, but smiled a little: "Oh, this young man''s eyes are really scary, my big brother who trembled in my heart, You are talking in front of him, his life, I want it, don''t grab it from me! " "It''s easy to say, as long as you are happy, these two dolls are yours!" Chang Haoling''s eyes looking at Chang Xuanling were full of coddling, and his expression was even more uncomfortable. "It''s great, my brother is facing me" Chang Xuanling was happy. "But Xuan Ling, you have to be careful. People can''t look. They can kill a dozen people in Xuanming but they are still safe. I''m afraid it''s not a good stubble, especially the ones over there. It looks a little daunting, and it seems a bit difficult. " Chang Xuanling smiled indifferently: "Isn''t it just a teenager, three little girls, one of them seems to be healing, and what do you care about? I ask you, you are of that martial arts. Get the name so that your parents can come and collect your corpses! " "Oh! Mania! I''ll kill you, a dead lady! Watch the sword!" Before waiting for Sun Wukong to answer, Lu Linxuan snorted, could not bear it, and killed Xuanling often. The two immediately fought together, but Lu Linxuan''s strength was obviously worse than that of Chang Xuanling, and he was excited by Chang Xuanling''s words. His anger fainted his head, and he fell into the wind. Li Xingyun saw something bad, and just wanted to rescue, but was blocked by Chang Haoling: "Let me play with you!" The two immediately fought together, because Li Xingyun intentionally concealed his strength, but also played quite well with Chang Haoling. auzw.com But Lu Linxuan''s side is not good. For a moment, Chang Xuanling has been kicked to the ground "Master, hero save beauty, yours" Miao Chengtian saw these moments and smiled at Sun Wukong. "I''m good at school this time!" Sun Wukong smiled and pinched Miaochengtian''s earlobe with a flicker. He appeared instantly behind Chang Xuanling who was lifting his sword to Lu Linxuan, facing her with one hip. It was a kick, with an exclaim, Chang Xuanling instantly landed on his face and fell to the ground. "Xuanling!" Chang Haoling, who was entangled with Li Xingyun, was shocked when he saw the situation. "Dare you be distracted at this time?" Li Xingyun snorted coldly, and patted Chang Haoling''s Hungarian mouth with a palm, and flew it out, spitting blood, and the injuries were not minor. "Brother!" Chang Xuanling was also frightened. Although he was anxious, he did not dare to act lightly. He pretended to be a charming one, lying on his side, rubbing his own abundance, and looking at Sun Wukong: "This You really do nt know how to be fragrant and cherish, you re playing so hard here. "Does it hurt? Then come two more" before waiting for Sun Wukong to finish his words, but after seeing that Lu Linxuan suddenly broke out, a sword pierced her abdomen from behind Chang Xuanling "You!" Chang Xuanling''s complexion changed, his eyes widened, and his expression of anger, and he just wanted to fight back, but was struck by Lu Linxuan first, rubbed the ground, flew out, and finally hit hard On a tree trunk, a large mouthful of blood spewed out, pointing to the landing when Lin Xuan opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound, his head was a little bit, and there was no sound. "It''s ruthless!" Sun Wukong saw it with a look of emotion. This sneak attack by Lu Linxuan was extremely accurate and was not far away from Chang Xuanling. The moment she focused on Sun Wukong, she ran into trouble in a vain manner. "Hum?" Lu Linxuan got up from the ground, walked carefully to Chang Xuanling''s side, poked with her broken sword, and found that there was no sound, so he felt relieved, fiercely Kicked her feet a few times to vent her hate: "Aren''t you very arrogant? Get up! You got up and hit me!" "Xuanling !!!" Seeing the tragic situation of Chang Xuanling, Chang Haoling yelled angrily, regardless of his injuries, stood up from the ground, thousands of dead bodies were transported to the extreme, and he desperately took pictures of Lu Linxuan. "Sister, beware!" Life and death are at stake, and Li Xingyun can''t help hiding his strength, his body flashes in front of Chang Haoling, and he slaps out against the palm. How can the strength of Xiao Tianwei be equal to Chang Haoling''s middle star, and the two palms fight The moment I heard the sound of a cracking sound, Chang Haoling spit out blood, hurled out dozens of meters away, hit it **** a big stone, and sprayed a blood from the boss. Fall softly. At the moment Li Xingyun didn''t reserve anything, Miao Chengtian''s two women showed a surprised expression: "Xiao Tianwei? So young, you have reached the position of Xiao Tianwei. It''s really unrecognizable." ! " "This this this this" Seeing that black and white impermanence fell, the Xuanming worshippers all became fearful, holding the machete and guarding, and slowly backed away from the place. Li Xingyun wanted to chase, but Hung''s mouth was dull and he stopped his figure. He looked at the palm of his right hand, where it was dark, spreading along his arm to the body, and suddenly became dignified. Get up: "This is" He studied medicine from an early age, and naturally knew that he was poisoned. .. v18 Chapter 9： Tragic man "Master, are you okay?" Seeing Li Xingyun''s strangeness, Lu Linxuan ran over and looked at him with concern. Li Xingyun gave a hand: "It''s okay, I just got some corpse poison. Let''s go back to Yuzhou City first and find a quiet place. I''m driving the poison out!" Speaking, Li Xingyun put his fists in front of Sun Wukong, and said hello, that was, he landed and left Lin Xuan. Xuan Jingtian looked with dissatisfaction: "Ah, these two guys really are. The owner just saved the woman just now, and there wasn''t even a thank-you letter, which is too unruly!" "Forget it, everyone is poisoned, and anxiety is inevitable, you don''t care so much!" Sun Wukong waved his hand generously and looked at Ji Ruxue. Miao Chengtian looked at Ji Ruxue, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. "Why isn''t it okay? Is there any problem?" "She''s absorbing the power of Yungong. To fully absorb it, it will take some time. Don''t worry, wait a minute." About half an hour later, Ji Ruxue finally opened her eyes, and before she got up to salute and talk, Sun Wukong interrupted her: "How do you feel?" "The millennium fire Ganoderma is truly magical. The slave''s injury has basically recovered. His skills have also broken through to the big star position, and he has a faint feeling of breaking through the small sky position." Ji Ruxue felt herself, surprised, and just wanted to bow Thanks, but was stopped by Sun Wukong''s hand: "Okay, you don''t have to be so courteous. Since it''s fine, just accompany me to visit Yuzhou City!" "Yes!" Ji Ruxue conceded behind Sun Wukong. After several people from Sun Wukong left, Chang Haoling, who was lying motionless on the ground, moved his fingers slightly. For a moment, he opened his eyes and looked at Chang Xuanling lying in a pool of blood in the distance, dragging his seriously injured body. And climbed with one hand Because his right hand had broken bones when he met Li Xingyun''s palm. "Xuanmei, Xuanmei" "Big brother?" "Xuan Xuan, are you okay?" "It''s okay, just a little bit of blood loss and some internal injuries." Chang Xuanling sat up with Chang Haoling''s help and covered the wound on his abdomen. His gas was a little lacking, but there was a bitter hatred in his tone: " This time we were made so miserable, brother, I can''t swallow it in this tone, I must report this hatred! " "Report! Of course! But I didn''t expect that the strength of the small beast had reached the position of a small sky. It was really a miscalculation. It seems that we are not capable of adversity. We can only take wisdom without delay, and we must first heal the wounds. Besides " Chang Haoling and Chang Xuanling help each other and drift away I have to say that the lives of the two were really hard. One was pierced through the abdomen, and the back was also kicked. After a long time, he did not lose too much blood and died; one star suffered a small Tianwei''s full-strength blow can even survive, this vitality makes people doubt whether they both have the protagonist aura. Entering Yuzhou City, Sun Wukong once again saw the ancient simplicity of the scenery and strolled around, but met Lu Linxuan who just came out of the rice shop, and looked at a small bag of rice in her hand and smiled: "Oh, we It''s really a fate. Soon after you entered the city, you met again. Shouldn''t your bag contain glutinous rice? " "Is it you?" After Lu Linxuan saw Sun Wukong, he stunned: "I''m so sorry. I didn''t have to come in a hurry before, and thank you for saving my life." auzw.com "No need to thank, just ask me for a meal!" "Ah?" Lu Linxuan''s face was embarrassed immediately. The last two copper plates that the sword had just taken off were all used for glutinous rice. After waiting for a long time, I said, "I''m a bit tight at the moment. I owe it first. I''ll ask you when I have money!" Seeing Lu Linxuan like this, Sun Wukong didn''t want to continue on this embarrassing problem, looked at the bag in her hand, but smiled: "You buy this bag of sticky rice, shouldn''t you use it to help your brother detoxify it? ? " "Yeah! It was my brother who called me to buy it. He said it was corpse poison, which can be lifted with glutinous rice." "Really when you were bitten by a zombie? How could a bag of glutinous rice be cured of poison?" Sun Wukong looked at Lu Linxuan with a smile on his face: "The more the poison of the thousands of dead palms, the deeper the poisoning will be. Therefore, it is difficult for the poisoned person to force them out, but it is very easy to find the outsider with a strong internal force. It is just a fool to buy a bag of sticky rice. " "Ah, glutinous rice can''t cure Brother''s poison?" Lu Linxuan heard, with an angry expression: "My brother loves bragging, and says that he has good medical skills and is really a quack! What should I do? My internal strength is not enough. Go find someone with strong internal forces to force Shi Shi to fight? " "Isn''t there one in front of you?" Miao Chengtian smiled softly: "Looking at the world, if you talk about martial arts, who can compare with my master!" "Are you terrific?" Lu Linxuan looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "Will you try it?" "Okay!" Pure Lu Linxuan didn''t hear Sun Wukong''s words either. Limara took Sun Wukong''s arm and hurried to their inn Only halfway, I suddenly saw countless people forming a circle, as if watching something lively. Out of curiosity, Lu Linxuan also pulled Sun Wukong around. I just got into the crowd and saw a figure suddenly thrown out of the door. Staying with the relevant characters naturally triggered the relevant plot, no need to think about it, the person who was thrown out was Zhang Zifan. Seeing the trajectory he flew out, he would have to smash Lu Linxuan''s body properly. Sun Wukong pulled her behind him, flew a kick, struck Zhang Zifan''s face, and screamed, Zhang Zifan became A parabolic flew dozens of meters away and smashed a street stall "Shock me!" Lu Linxuan patted the Hungarian mouth and looked at Sun Wukong with gratitude: "Thank you, you saved me again but that person will be fine, right?" "It''s okay. Let''s go and save your brother first, at least one day and one night!" "Yes, yes" Lu Linxuan was reminded by Sun Wukong that he immediately rushed back to the inn regardless of the others. Leaving Zhang Zifan alone on the street, swollen a face, like a big pig''s head, woke up and had to accompany the stall money When Sun Wukong saw Li Xingyun, this guy was long unconscious. Lu Linxuan saw it, but he was anxious. Pulling Sun Wukong was urging: "Brother Wukong, please save my brother Ah! Don''t let him die! " Well, when they came all the way to the inn, they had introduced themselves. .. v18 Chapter 10： Forced "Don''t worry, with me, your brother can''t die if he wants to die!" Sun Wukong glanced at Li Xingyun lying on g and waved lightly. An inexplicable force instantly lifted him from g and floated in the air. Sun Wukong patted Li Xingyun''s back with a palm, making it spray out. The boss took a sip of blood and fell to the ground. When Lu Linxuan met, he was in a hurry. He hurried over to lift Li Xingyun, and glared at Sun Wukong with a look of anger: "Hey, are you saving or killing people ?!" Ji Ruxue listened and looked cold: "I really don''t know what to do. The master''s palm just pushed out the corpse poison in his body. What he spit out is only the corpse poison concentrated in the body." Lu Linxuan heard the words, looked at the black pus and blood on the ground, and saw that Li Xingyun''s complexion had returned to normal, and suddenly became embarrassed: "Sorry, I blame me for being too anxious, if you are If you are angry, hit me, I promise not to fight back! " "This is what you said!" Sun Wukong grinned, holding Lu Linxuan in his arms, pressing it on his big one leg, and giving her a loud three-slap in accordance with the fart. Ashamed, Lu Linxuan''s complexion turned red instantly, and he jumped up in a hurry, staring at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment and anger: "You, you, are you really doing it ?!" "Did you just talk about it?" Sun Wukong looked at Lu Linxuan with a joke, but was furious at her teeth, but helpless, who told her to say such things. Now that someone has hit her, what can she do? Just as Lu Linxuan was ashamed and embarrassed, Li Xingyun woke up in time: "Sister, did you buy glutinous rice?" Lu Linxuan was angry when he heard: "Buy your head, don''t mess around with incomplete medicine. What glutinous rice can be used to detoxify the corpse? If I really listen to you, I''m afraid you are dead now. Fortunately, I met Brother Goku. He has already helped you push the poison out. How do you feel now? " When Li Xingyun heard it, he froze, but found that his sister and sister seemed very angry and did not dare to ask more. He murmured in his heart and felt himself carefully. A surprised expression appeared on his face. "I really solved it." Speaking, holding a fist at Sun Wukong, grateful: "Listening to Shimei, did you save me? Great gratitude, thank you, what do I need in the future, despite saying!" Sun Wukong looked at Li Xingyun, so he didn''t take his words to heart, and saved him. It was purely in the face of his sister, took out a pen and paper, wrote a formula, and handed it to Lu Linxuan: Although the poison has been forced out, the body has been extremely weakened by the corpse poison. This is a prescription for maintaining the body. You can buy a pair and boil it to ensure that you can recover tomorrow. " "Okay, thank you!" Lu Linxuan took the prescription, but his face was a little embarrassed. Sun Wukong saw it, but he stretched it into his arms and pretended to touch it. He gave her a certain amount of money, which was worth 12: Yours, return me next time. " "This" Lu Linxuan was obviously hesitant. She owed enough to Sun Wukong. If she took the money, she would be embarrassed. "Hold it, this is to save your brother''s life, you don''t have to pretend." Sun Wukong opened Lu Linxuan''s hand, put the silver in her hand, and then stood up and stood up: "I will also temporarily If you need anything in this inn, you can come to me. " Speaking, before waiting for Lu Linxuan to reply, she walked out of the room and Ji Ruxue''s three women immediately followed. In the corridor, Sun Wukong stopped abruptly, looking at the three women behind him, with an inexplicable smile on his face: "You said, should I open one room or two rooms? Or three? What about it? " When the three women heard it, the pretty face turned red instantly, and the heart beating fiercely, but Miao Chengtian had already belonged to Sun Wukong, and she spoke first and smiled softly: "We all belong to the owner. Everything is naturally the owner said Well, you say one for one, and two for two. " auzw.com "Since you have said so, then one is fine!" Sun Wukong grinned. The three women listened, but their faces were redder. "Forget it, tease you!" Sun Wukong looked at Ji Ruxue: "Xiao Xue, go and open three rooms, one for you, one for me, one for their two sisters." "Yes!" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Ji Ruxue, who was so nervous before death, was relieved. Although she had a good impression on him after being saved by Sun Wukong, she would still resist if she gave her life in this way. She couldn''t refuse if she wanted to. It''s just that at the same time when I breathed a sigh of relief, my heart was inexplicably lost, which was very complicated. Seeing that Ji Ruxue had left the house, Xuan Jingtian grinned holding his arm: "Actually, we have a room with the host." "Then I''ll go to Xiaoxue and change to two." Miao Chengtian hugged Sun Wukong''s arm from the other side and smiled sweetly: "No, since the master''s words have been exported, how can you regret it? In your capacity, you can get a word." Sun Wukong didn''t expect that he was being teased by these two maids. How can he be disadvantaged by his martial arts? Immediately with two hands and one buckle, he pulled the two women into their arms, and each of them walked on their bodies. Start to be dishonest Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian immediately softened, and looked at Sun Wukong with a charming look: "Master, I think you are very good to that Lu Linxuan, do you think of others?" "Is this all seen?" "It''s really true, but there is a brother-in-law who is a young boy. The relationship is not bad. I don''t think it will be easy for you to dig down this wall! Why don''t our sisters take her to you at night for disposal? ? " "Do you think I''m that kind of person?" Sun Wukong squeezed one of their farts. "Also, this time you read it wrong. The relationship between the two brothers and sisters is really good, but only It s limited to brothers and sisters! During the conversation, Ji Ruxue had opened the room and walked over, watching Sun Wukong''s big hand behind the two girls, his face flushed, his head down, and he dared not look at it: "Master, the room is already open, and you need to order something. Is it wine? " "Wine dishes are avoided." Sun Wukong took his hands seriously from behind the two daughters of Miao Chengtian. "I have my own, go, go to my room. Today I will show you what is delicious on earth." The three girls Ji Ruxue heard the words, and their pretty faces were inexplicably red again. How did this sound, and what did it imply? .. v18 Chapter 11： This is a tragedy The food and drinks provided by Sun Wukong were not tolerated by anyone. After a meal, the three daughters Ji Ruxue were drunk in Sun Wukong''s room. He had to put the three daughters together in his own room. g, and he himself went to another room. Although the three daughters lie together, the picture is indeed fragrant and attractive, but Sun Wukong does not lack a woman. If the other person is not willing, he is disdainful to touch. Obviously, except for Miao Chengtian, the other two daughters There is still work to be done. If it is overwhelming, it will be boring if it falls to the bottom. In the early morning of the next day, Sun Wukong was awakened by the noisy noises from the downstairs. He woke up, stretched himself, and walked out of his room. I just walked out of the door and saw a teenager downstairs facing Lin Xuan Lara cheche, with a drunk face, full of nonsense: "Mother, don''t go! Come and help for your husband I drink a lot for my husband. This place is a bit slippery. " "You, you, you, you stinky drunkard, what nonsense, who is your mother''s shameless face!" Lu Linxuan was stopped by that drunkard, with a look of shame, just that weak expression, can be strong at any time x general. Sun Wukong looked straight on the platform and shook his head. If it was replaced by other sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes, if he encountered such a helpless gangster, drunk, and was teased, he would have kicked over and let the other party be a eunuch. Lu Linxuan was so overwhelmed. Going down, Sun Wukong landed lightly next to Lu Linxuan: "I don''t think you are a fierce one at all, why is it like this?" "Ah, Brother Wukong, you are here. It s so annoying to drive me out of this rogue!" Lu Linxuan immediately saw Sun Wukong as if he had seen a life-saving straw, and immediately hid behind him, pointing Road in front of the drunk ghost angry. "It''s so drunk early in the morning?" Sun Wukong looked at the drunk in front of him, frowning slightly. This person is not someone else, it is Zhang Zifan who was ignored by him yesterday. "Who are you?" Seeing that Sun Wu was standing in front of Lu Linxuan, Zhang Zifan was so drunk that he couldn''t even walk steadily. He shrugged: "Don''t stop me from talking to my lady and walking away." "Who is your lady! You dead drunkard, stinking shameless!" Lu Linxuan heard her entire face darkened. "Mother, don''t say that, it''s okay for your husband, husband, husband, and husband to be wrong. Come with me and go home with me. Don''t be with this adulterer. How can he be me?" Zhang Zifan was drunk. Obscure, really what nonsense is spoken. "Rape you, you, you" Lu Linxuan can''t be said to be mad, especially the other people in the inn who are ignorant of the truth, and even more angry, she looks flushed and at a loss, and can only take Sun Wukong as her last Shield: "Brother Goku, this guy is really too irritating, you are like this guy, you flew this guy!" auzw.com "Yi Fei? It''s all too cheap for him." A strange smirk emerged from the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth: "Since he wants a woman so much, I''ll complete him" "Ah? What do you want to do?" Lu Linxuan looked puzzled, but immediately after seeing Sun Wukong''s unpleasant look, he immediately became nervous. He guarded Hungary with both hands, looked at him with vigilance, and backed up again and again Steps: "What do you want to do? Don''t you want me?" "You want more, how can I be willing to give you to others!" Sun Wukong looked at Lu Linxuan, grinned, looked outside the inn, his eyes were deep, he ignored the wall obstructions such as the house walls, and looked away: "found it" When I moved, I saw a slight fluctuation in the space at the door of the inn. A fat and thin two "Qian Ying" flashed out, fell a fart and squatted. Oh, I fell and fell to the ground. Well, for the time being, it''s just two "Qian Ying". On the side of Lu Linxuan, when Sun Wukong''s words just came out, his face was flushed, and his mind was echoing the sentence of Sun Wukong, ''How can I give you to others?'' What does he mean? Is this confession? Is it confession? What should I do? Should I promise or reject it? We just met for two days. " Just when Lu Linxuan was tangled in her heart, a rough voice interrupted her thoughts: "Oh my mother, where is this? This is it? Sister, can''t we be alive in the daytime?" "Yes, sister, aren''t we looking at beautiful men on that street? How come we are here?" The population tone that says this is a Northeast dialect with the flavor of Tianjin. As for the appearance, It''s really shocking, thin like a bamboo pole, like a shemale, posing like a spit. Seeing two fat and thin sisters who were very fat, Sun Wukong''s bad grin at the corner of the mouth was a little bit more intense, grabbing and chasing Lin Xuan, who was still screaming at his wife, Zhang Zifan. With a hand to him to the pair of ''sister flowers'': "Your wife is there" You know, Sun Wukong''s sight is beyond doubt. When I saw Qing Guo just got up and turned to speak, Zhang Zifan fluttered and pressed her under the body, or mouth-to-mouth. Qing Guo was persecuted on the spot and was shocked. A moment later, this came to pass. He grabbed Zhang Zifan and raised him in the hand like a little chicken: "Good boy, you dare to eat the tofu of your mother, you really eat the bear heart leopard!" "Sister Yo, see this boy Zhang De is still Tingjun''s" Qingcheng made a vomiting orchid finger, with a shy look on his face: "I was anxious, not a little self-control, seeing flowers like us Beauty like jade, can''t help but want to use strong. " "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law" At this moment, Zhang Zifan started calling the lady again against Qing Guo, and exaggeratedly kissed his big hand. He could see that the crowd was vomiting. Get up: "Oh, it''s so terrible to be drunk, I won''t drink anymore after being killed" "Yo drink, your kid is really energetic!" Qingguo carried Zhang Zifan further and further away: "Sister paper, go, find a place where nobody is, our two sisters have dealt with him, let him know that our two sisters "It''s not easy to bully." At the moment, they even forgot how they came. .. v18 Chapter 12： I want to die Looking at Zhang Zifan who was taken away by the country, Lu Linxuan was stunned at this moment, and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment: "Brother Wukong, is it really okay to do this?" "It''s okay!" Sun Wukong smiled and waved his hand: "It''s really cheap that guy, for two women in vain" "It''s cheap?" Lu Linxuan twitched at the corner of her mouth for a while, and suddenly felt that abominable Zhang Zifan was very pitiful: "I hope he will not be suicidal until then" On the other side, Qingguocheng took Zhang Zifan to a dilapidated private house and directly threw him into a haystack: "Sister paper, how do you say we want to get him?" "This guy, Zhang Deke is really handsome, otherwise, tie him first? Lest he be scared away like every handsome man before!" Qingcheng made a shy orchid finger. "That''s a good idea, and only a man as handsome as him is worthy of the beautiful looks of our two sisters! Hurry, you tie your hands, I tie my feet." Just when the two sisters in the country and the city had just made up their minds, the drunk Zhang Zifan had already crawled over on their own, and banged on the big, hairy leg of the country: "Mother, don''t go! Madam, you have such a thick, thick leg. It''s so sexual, lady. " When Qingcheng heard that, his eyes were widened with excitement: "Sister Wow, finally, there are people who have good eyes and pearls. This handsome man really has vision!" "" However, it was a series of whimpers that answered her. It turned out that Zhang Zifan, the anxious monkey, had climbed onto her and gave her a strong kiss. Qingcheng Dun made a face of Jiao 1 shame: "Oh, hot eyes, really hot eyes, this guy is really a monkey anxiety, it is the type I like." The clothes fluttered for a while, here was the tears from the scent, and the sad scream of the listener. At sunset in the mountains, Zhang Zifan has awakened from his sleep, but what he saw was a big face, a big mouth, and a snoring sound like a pig, a sharp breath, almost did not let him Fainted. Zhang Zifan''s eyes widened instantly, as if he had a terrible nightmare, he bounced from the turf pile, tilted his head to the other side, and just wanted to vomit, but what he saw was a strangely ugly thin face. The nakedness was exposed. Bellyband, telling them what seems to have happened in general "no no" At this moment, Zhang Zifan seemed to be struck by a thunderous heart and froze there. For a moment, he sat in the middle of the country with all his expressions, his hands clasped with helpless hands and crying in a low voice. This cry immediately awakened the two sisters who were all over the country. You know, don''t look at them as ugly, but they are real mid-level masters and they work together, but they can compete with Da Tian. Seeing Zhang Zifan''s expression of aggrieved face, Qingguo immediately started, and his sturdy big hand rested on Zhang Zifan''s shoulder: "Cry what cry, did you cry ting Shuang before?" "That is, you can get a flower like a jade like our two sisters, but that''s a blessing that you can''t repair in eight lives!" Said Qing Cheng, and he looked slightly shy and stunned at Zhang Zifan''s Hungarian mouth. . Zhang Zifan instantly felt like he was pierced by an arrow, and all the sick people started shaking: "I, I, I want to die" auzw.com "Why do you want to eat clean and wipe your mouth and don''t confess your account?" When Qingguo heard it, his eyes were immediately raised, his face was very angry, and the consequences were very serious. "It''s not that everything I did before was an unintentional act of drinking. No matter what I say or do to you, there are a lot of adults, so let me be a fart!" "Nothing!" Qingcheng looked angrily: "Good boy, sister, this boy really wants to eat clean and doesn''t accept it!" A slap in the flutter of the country shook the entire ground with three shocks: "Good boy, if you take advantage of our sisters, you want to run. You can run one for me and see if the old lady doesn''t interrupt your dog''s leg!" " Qingcheng: "I was still called a lady before. I didn''t recognize anyone when I got out of bed?" "Enough!" Zhang Zifan could not bear it anymore, got up and jumped to the side, screaming angrily: "If you dare to stir up again, be careful if I turn my face!" "Flip your face? Try flipping your face for me!" Qinguo Li raised his sleeves, revealing her big hairy hands. Allure: "Want to come with our sisters? Don''t ask who our sisters are, sister, pump him!" With a crackling crack, facing the incomparably powerful country, Rao was Zhang Zifan''s strength as high as Tian Tianwei, and was instantly spiked. The two sisters left and right, sandwiching Zhang Zifan, who had been stung into a pig''s head, walked out of the broken house: "It''s all dark, this cannon is really long enough, sister paper, go, find a hotel for dinner In the evening we continue to train this white-eyed wolf! " "Sister, you have to be gentle next time, but don''t break him, people will be distressed." "What Sister Paper said is that if we break it, we can also get medical treatment!" In this way, Zhang Zifan was taken away by the two sisters under the expression of utter death. Coincidentally, the inn they came from happened to be the inn where Sun Wukong was located, and the loud voice of the country, immediately attracted Sun Wukong and others who were eating in the room, and ran out of the room. Looking downstairs, I just saw that the two sisters of the country and the city were sitting beside Zhang Zifan, holding the vegetables on the table straight into his mouth and stuffing them into the mouth. "It''s miserable!" Lu Linxuan saw Zhang Zifan''s dull expression on her face, and she mourned her for a second, then changed to a gloating expression: "It really deserves to call you a hooligan, this time Retribution! " Because of the lack of money, Lu Linxuan is now eating rice at Sun Wukong. "Is that what you said is the apprentice of Lin Xuan''s sister who tuned in 1?" Miao Chengtian looked at Zhang Zifan curiously, especially the two ''big beauties'' around him, looking at Sun Wukong''s expression. Admire: "Master, you really hate it. Look at the two of them, it seems that something really happened. Now the man may have the heart of death!" "I just watch them have a destiny, only one beauty" Sun Wukong grinned: "OK, there is nothing to look at, let''s continue to eat ours!" Several women in Lu Linxuan listened and immediately followed. Xuan Jingtian looked at Zhang Zifan with a bitter look, and shook his head: "It''s a poor guy, who is not good, but the woman that the owner likes." v18 Chapter 13： Five Great Yan Jun In this way, another day has passed. Lu Linxuan finished eating and drinking here at Sun Wukong. He was holding some meals and wanted to send them to his teacher. He just stepped out of the door and was stopped by a guy holding a treasure box: "Girl, please stay away! " "Well? Aren''t you the pawnshop guy?" Lu Linxuan looked at the guy in front of him and recognized it at a glance, because when she was her sword, they only gave her two pieces of copper, but she kept it in mind. The guy''s expression was slightly arrogant, and he obviously looked down on Lu Linxuan, the poor light egg who was a broken iron broken sword: "My master said, please come to the stone bridge in the north of the city to speak." "Who is your owner?" "My homeowner is," the man just wanted to say, but saw a cuff fly out suddenly, shot through his temple, and died instantly. Lu Linxuan was also screamed ah. "Who?!" In the room, Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian both stood up, and wished that they would drink coldly from the window. With their strength, they naturally found the trace of the attackers and just wanted to chase them, but were stopped by Sun Wukong: " No need to chase, we are triggering the plot, and we will see the real murderer later " "Er triggering the plot?" Xuan Jingtian and Miao Chengtian were both stunned, and Ji Ruxue on the side was also curious and curious: "Master, what is triggering the plot?" "This is a bit complicated to say. To put it simply, we are being dragged into an event that is bound to happen." Then, walking towards the door, looking at Lu Linxuan who was obviously startled, he asked: "How OK, right? " "It''s okay" Lu Linxuan shook his head and looked at the thing that fell into the long box in the hand after the man died, but he was somewhat surprised: "This is my sword" "Shimei, what happened?" At this time, Li Xingyun heard Lu Linxuan''s scream and hurried over. Lu Linxuan took a look at Li Xingyun and focused his attention on the sword pin in the box on the ground. He took it up and saw that there was only the sword pin and no sword: "It is indeed my sword, but I have taken it away. Up " Sun Wukong: "Why do you want to do so much, don''t you just go to the stone bridge in the north of the city, you won''t know if you look at it." "But this may be a trap." Lu Linxuan said endlessly. She already owed Sun Wukong enough, but she didn''t want Sun Wukong to take risks for her. Sun Wukong smiled: "Everyone says that debt is not overwhelming, and I don''t mind if you owe me a lot of affection, and it will slowly come. If it isn''t true, you can make it with your body!" Lu Linxuan heard that Li Xingyun''s face turned red, but Li Xingyun was immediately upset. She pulled her behind her and protected it: "Hey, although you have helped our brothers and sisters a lot, We are all very grateful, but you dig in my corner in front of me, isn''t that kind of kind? " As soon as these words came out, Lu Linxuan was unhappy: "Master, what are you talking about, what is digging your corner? We are just sibling relationships, how can this be called digging your corner!" auzw.com "Uh," Li Xingyun suddenly seemed to be hitting his heart with a fierce arrow: "Simple siblings, siblings, without such a face" "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!" Sun Wukong didn''t want them to continue to be so cheeky, and walked outside the inn first. When they saw Lu Linxuan, they had to keep up, leaving Li Xingyun alone and secretly hurting in the back: "We have lived together for so many years and have been enemies in the end, but you have been together for a few days. This is too irritating. My sister treats it, but you suddenly turn your arms out, brother, I feel so unhappy! There is always a feeling of being dug into the corner of the wall. " Yuzhou City, Shiqiao North. Sun Wukong and his team just arrived, and they saw the mysterious Xuanzang congregation besieging from both sides, blocking the back and forth of the stone bridge. A weeping sound of one drop sounded behind the crowd: "How did you come, people are I have been waiting for you for a long time! " "It''s you, you guys aren''t dead yet!" Seeing the black and white impermanence, Lu Linxuan suddenly became angry. "Dead? Ha ha is a joke, just a few of your little dolls, want to kill us?" Chang Xuanling sneered, full of disdain. "Huh, it seems that these two wastes did not lie to us. There is a magical sacred prince of Xuanjingfang and Xuanjing sacred prince. The two of them have not died is really lucky!" A very calm and capable voice from the other I heard it from the side, but I saw that the Xuanming congregation had opened up a path. Five fat and thin men came out of it, and the leaders looked slightly seriously at Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian: "Why, are you guys? For these two dolls, Huan Yin Fang wants to declare war against us? " "Oh, aren''t these five Yanjuns of Xuanming Church! I didn''t expect Xuanming Church to send you five together this time. It looks like a big picture!" "Besides, what is your Xuanming teaching, and how dare you compare it with our Phantom Square?" Xuan Jingtian and Miao Chengtian both glanced at the five big Yan Jun, and sneered sneerly, without looking at them. If it had been before, they really had a lot of energy to fight Xuanming Sect for no reason, but now, the so-called Xuanming Sect is nothing in their eyes. "Crazy tone! When did you hallucination hall become so arrogant?" Xuansheng Yan Jun Jiang Xuanli sighed coldly and was so slighted by the two women that he looked angry. "Everyone said that the nine heavenly sages of Huanyinfang are all beautiful in nature, and martial arts are also good. This national beauty is indeed seen today, but I just don''t know, what is good about this martial art?" Zhao Sheng Yan Jun Jiang Zhaoyi said with a drink , When the first effort, luck luck Yan Long palm. "Are you from Huanyinfang?" Lu Linxuan Dai frowned slightly, looking at Sun Wukong. "This is the matter of our brothers and sisters. Is there any reason for the guests to take the shot first!" Li Xingyun heard the Huayinfang, and was vigilant, and stood up immediately, not wanting to owe Sun Wukong more favors: "Let me come Will meet you for a while! " Chang Haoling frowned. This time they deceived the five Great Yan Juns, but for the sake of shame, they did nt want Jiang Zhaoyi to be killed as soon as he appeared. He reminded him now: "Master Jiang Zhaoyi, be careful with this boy, he has a small sky The strength of the position should not be underestimated! " "Little boy?" Jiang Zhaoyi heard this, and was shocked. The flame cage that had just been transported was stagnant, and his face was angry: "Asshole, why didn''t you make it clear before? This boy''s strength is Xiaotian. Bit ?! " The other four big Yan Jun were all angry, Jiang Renjie frowned slightly, he suddenly felt that five of his brothers seemed to have been calculated by the impermanence of black and white? .. v18 Chapter 14： Fierce battle "Brother Shi, has your strength reached Xiaotian?" After listening to Chang Haoling''s loud reminder, Lu Linxuan looked at Li Xingyun with his eyes widened. "Well," this is the end. Since it has been exposed, there is nothing to hide. Li Xingyun nodded solemnly. "It''s so irritating!" Lu Linxuan admitted that when he saw Li Xingyun, he was angry and grieved at once: "The master taught me by hand, and it turned out that you were thrown away so far by a sneaky chicken!" When Li Xingyun heard the news, he was speechless, staring at the Xuanming congregation, with a serious face: "Sister, now is not the time to say this, you step back and wait for them to be repelled, this time I''m afraid they are prepared! " "You little baby can see clearly!" Chang Xuanling heard the words, but sneered, "This time, you can hardly fly with wings!" Since returning from the last fiasco, Black and White Impermanence has worked hard to detect the identity of Sun Wukong and others. Although Sun Wukong''s identity has not been known yet, because Jiutian Shengji has a great reputation on the rivers and lakes, it is easy to detect it. The identity of several daughters of Miao Chengtian. The people who learned that Huanyinfang also intervened in this matter, and clearly knew the strength of Li Xingyun''s Xiaotianwei. Black and white impermanence this time did not flicker like Jiang Zhaoyi, but waited for the five Yan Jun to gather together. Just acted, but also concealed Li Xingyun''s strength. At this point, the black and white impermanence did move their brains. They wanted to sit and watch the two sides lose each other and get the benefits of the fishermen. After all, their practice is very special, even if they are dead, they can still absorb it. If these people are dead and their skills are absorbed by that time, to what extent will their brothers and sisters'' skills be enhanced? This can be said to be an irresistible temptation. However, the wishful thinking abacus is indeed very fine, but it underestimates the strength of the other party. If it is just Li Xingyun and Lu Linxuan, they will really be successful, but there are still a few people in Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong wouldn''t say anything. Just one of Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian would kill all of them. The strength of Da Tianwei is not a joke. "Old five, come back!" Jiang Renjie, the head of the five wise and resourceful Yan Jun, looked at the situation incorrectly, and immediately drank the youngest child, Jiang Zhaoyi: "If this guy is really a little bit of strength, you can''t win alone. Talking, he stared fiercely at the black and white impermanence: "After this matter, I will find you for this deception!" "Big Brother" Chang Xuanling was so glared by Jiang Renjie that Jiao Yi shook her body with a look of fear. Of the five Yan Jun, any one could easily pinch them to death. "Don''t be afraid, Xuanmei, it''s hard to say whether they can go back alive!" Chang Haoling''s face was so ruthless: "After they start playing, we will find a chance to hide to one side. If they lose each other, our two siblings will sit If we are not good at harvesting the fishermen, we will start off immediately. When we look for a chance to collect the corpses for these five Yan Juns, we will absorb five of them. The strength of our brothers and sisters will surely advance! " "Big brother still thinks thoughtfully" Chang Xuanling heard the words, his eyes brightened, and he smiled at Chang Hao Ling, and a pair of Tao 1 Huayun''s eyes flashed with admiration. "Although the strength of these two people is not good, this wisdom means it is OK." Sun Wukong glanced at the impermanence in black and white, but smiled. auzw.com Although the two spoke only a whisper, they were still heard by Sun Wukong. "Hum jumping beam clown!" Xuan Jingtian was disdainful, and she with great strength, naturally understood the words of the two of them. "Old one, two and three, we will go together for a while, the youngest four and the fifth, you and Black and White Impermanence are dealing with the other two buckets, be careful, this black and white impermanence is sinister and cunning, don''t be overcast by the two of them! The boss Jiang Renjie gave orders and divided the deployment, apparently considering Li Xingyun as the strongest one in this group. "Understand! Brother!" Jiang Yuanxin, the fourth child, and Jiang Zhaoyi, the fifth child, answered at the same time and came to Sun Wukong and others. After listening to Jiang Renjie''s order, Chang Xuanling looked at Chang Haoling with some hesitation: "Brother, shall we go?" "Up! It''s not appropriate to shrink back now, otherwise our brothers and sisters will become the targets of these five idiots as soon as possible!" Chang Haoling looked dignified, flashed at the same time with Chang Xuanling, combined with the fourth Jiang Yuanxin and the fifth Jiang Zhaoyi A few people surrounded Sun Wukong. Boss Jiang Renjie, Boss Jiang Chongde, and Boss Jiang Xuanli fixed their goals on Li Xingyun. "Hey, some decent ones finally came!" Lu Linxuan looked at Jiang Zhaoyi with a sneer. It was really a fledgling one who was not afraid of tigers, especially when he fixed his eyes on the black and white impermanence. His eyes contained bitter hatred: "This Once, you will never be as lucky as last time! Let''s take your life! "Jiao 1 drink, already attacked first "Sister, don''t be impulsive !!!" Li Xingyun was surprised when she saw this. She just wanted to go to help, but she saw Jiang Renjie move Jin Feng (wind) into the palm of his hand. The fierce and violent atmosphere gave him a sense of crisis. Knowing that this trick is not trivial. If you hit it, you have to be injured. You have to give up support and retaliate with a single hand. The two palms collided, because Li Xingyun shot hurriedly and Jiang Renjie attacked with a charge, so he took a small loss and was shocked to take two steps back. However, Jiang Renjie also quit three steps before stabilizing his figure, looking at Li Xingyun with a solemn look: "Good boy, he really has the strength of a small sky!" It was just a tactic. They had already tried out each other''s depth. Jiang Renjie screamed: "Old 1st, 3rd, let''s go together!" Jiang Chongde and Jiang Xuanli heard their words and each ran their own unique skills. Xuan Bingzhang and Heilongzhang (fist) came out together, and cooperated with Jiang Renjie''s Jin Fengzhang to hit Li Xingyun together! If the attack is blocked on three sides, one of the palms will inevitably be hit. Li Xingyun naturally saw this. At the moment, he jumped up in the air, and the sword in his hand appeared. Jiang Xuanli''s heart In these cases, it is natural to break one person first to form a breakthrough, and the chance is only one time. Therefore, Li Xingyun did not keep his hand in the slightest. Although the big star position and the small sky position differ by only one level, they are a hurdle of different ranks, and the strength is naturally very different. If they fight alone, they will be instantly spiked by the small sky position. What''s more, in the case of Li Xingyun''s performance of the Qinglian sword song, Jiang Xuanli had no time to sideways to avoid the key points, he felt a pain in the Hungarian mouth, and the sword had already passed through Hungary. v18 Chapter 15： Rolling "Boss !!!!" Seeing Jiang Xuanli was pierced through Hungary with a sword, Jiang Renjie and Jiang Chongde were furious at the moment, and their moves became more violent because of their anger. And Jiang Xuanli was also a merciless thing. Because of the roar of Jiang Renjie and Jiang Chongde, he sobered up from the panic and pain. He grabbed the sword that pierced 1 through the Hungarian mouth with his bare hands. Although both hands were cut by the sharp blade, the blood flowed. However, he clenched his teeth, and with a look of ruthlessness, he roared, "Brother, brother, now!" This time, it was Li Xingyun''s turn that was shocked. He did not expect that Jiang Xuanli would be so fierce. He took the sword in his hand, but he did not move. Now he abandoned the sword, a flash, came to Jiang Xuanli''s body, and kicked him. The back heart made him flew towards Jiang Renjie and Jiang Chongde ahead If the two men are not stable and retract the offensive, they must greet Li Xingyun''s attack on his brother. In the anger, there is no other way for them. The first and second Chiang Chongde took the initiative and took the merits. Lived the third child Jiang Xuanli, while the boss Jiang Renjie''s offensive is still shot towards Li Xingyun! Just facing any one of the five Yan Juns alone, Li Xingyun was not afraid at all, even Jiang Renjie, who had reached the top of the big star position and was only one step away from Xiaotian. The power is running to the extreme, and you can see that Li Xingyun is surrounded by a transparent energy all around, while sideways avoiding Jiang Renjie''s palm, he punches in the direction of his abdomen. However, Jiang Renjie is not a soft persimmon. If he is fighting, he will not lose to Li Xingyun. A knee blocked his fist. Jin Fengzhang, who contained terror power, smashed into Li Xingyun''s temple again. Knowing that this move was extremely powerful and should not be hard-wired, Li Xingyun had to withdraw and back away, and several longitudinals opened a certain distance from Jiang Renjie. And Jiang Renjie was not in a hurry to chase, immediately tilted his head and glanced behind him: "How is it, the third child, the first child is all right?" "It didn''t hurt the vitals and there was no worry about life!" "That''s good!" After listening to Jiang Chongde''s answer, Jiang Renjie was relieved, his eyes staring at Li Xingyun were full of endless anger, but he was also very calm: "This boy really has some doorway, Xiao Tianwei''s strength we It''s a bit difficult to win. You must pass on all your skills to us! " Speaking, he looked his head towards the battlefield on the other side, but he just saw Jiang Yuanxin and Jiang Zhaoyi being blown out by Xuan Jingtian''s fluttering palm at the same time. It was only a few dozen meters away before they crashed into the ground, snorted and sprayed at the same time. Boss blood! "Old fourth! Old fifth!" Jiang Renjie was shocked. However, the oldest child, Jiang Zhaoyi, was struggling to lie on the ground, looking at Jiang Renjie, their eyes were shocked: "Big brother fled and ran away! This is a big man !!" "what?!!!" Jiang Renjie and others heard the words, and they felt the coldness from their heads to the heels of their heads, their eyes widened, and their faces were unbelievable. They wondered if they had heard wrong: "What are you talking about?" Is your strength? What a joke !!! " If they are the master of the Magical Music Workshop, Jiu Tian Sheng Ji Shui Yun Ji, they would still believe it, but Xuan Jing Tian, ??who has a strength at the bottom of Ji Tian Sheng Ji''s ranking, also has such strength, and they are not convinced to kill him. "Brother, you run away !!" At this moment, even the fourth child, Jiang Yuanxin, was anxiously screaming with blood in his mouth. The fear in his pupils was real. Such expressions showed Jiang Renjie''s inexplicable surprise. They were still very clear about their brothers. Does this seem to be a joke? But leaving their brothers alone to escape, how can they do it, regardless of their villains, the brotherhood is very strong. "Da Da Tian Wei !!!!" auzw.com The black and white impermanence of besieging Lu Linxuan was also frightened by Jiang Yuanxin''s drinking. At the beginning, they only engaged in a fight with Lu Linxuan with a playful mentality, and they also played a good match, because their purpose was to lose both. Taking advantage of the fishermen, naturally have to keep a hand. Just being so shouted by Jiang Yuanxin, his heart was chaotic and naturally flawed. Lu Linxuan saw the machine immediately launched a fierce offensive, kicked on Chang Xuanling''s left shoulder, and patted Chang Haoling''s Hungarian mouth with a palm. In the face of his father''s enemies, Lu Linxuan was extremely fierce and showed no mercy. But unfortunately, in order to kill the black and white impermanence, it seems a bit difficult for her strength. Chang Haoling who came back to God decisively touched her, and took advantage of Chang Xuanling to rush back. "Don''t run!" Seeing this, Lu Linxuan was furious. How could they let them escape under their eyelids, and when they wanted to pursue it, they felt that the Hungarian mouth was dull and fell to their knees. Obviously, she was poisoned by corpses. "Hate really makes people lose their mind!" Seeing Lu Linxuan''s impulsive performance, Sun Wukong shook his head and said calmly: "Stop them" Talking, walking towards Lu Linxuan Xuan Jingtian heard the words, Jiao Yi flashed, and in an instant, it was already in front of the black and white impermanence. Each person was a palm in front of him, causing him to spit blood and fell down in front of Lu Linxuan. . "So fast!" Seeing this situation, Jiang Renjie shrank his pupils, and his heart was filled with fear: "Is it really the sky?" If the other party is really big, then they don''t have to struggle or run away, just wait for death! Because the Emperor of the Xuanming religion is the strength of the Great Heavenly Position, they are all very clear about how terrible the Great Heavenly Position is. In the presence of the Great Heavenly Position, they are dead. Other Xuanming cults saw this situation, they were shocked one by one, their courage to escape was lost. "Brother, what can I do?" Jiang Chongde supported Jiang Xuanli, and looked at Jiang Renjie with a nervous expression. Jiang Renjie''s complexion changed, and he finally held his fist softly to Xuan Jingtian: "I did not expect Xuan Jing Shengji to have such a practice. It really opened my eyes. I have offended a lot in the past, and I hope that your adults will ignore the villains. For the sake of Xuanming religion, let me wait for my brother! " "For the sake of Xuanming Religion?" Xuan Jingtian smiled sweetly: "We have said before that Xuanming Religion, in the eyes of our hall, is nothing, and you are not qualified to bargain in front of us. ! " "Do you really want to kill everything? It''s true that you want to start a war with us?" "What about the war?" Xuan Jingtian smiled, and Jiao flickered. He was already in front of Jiang Renjie. The terrible internal force was transmitted from the hand of the fiber. Jiang Renjie and the other three were shocked to fly out, lying softly on the floor. Ground, can not afford serious injuries. "Master, how do you deal with them?" Xuan Jingtian turned his head to look at Sun Wukong. "You like it!" Sun Wukong picked up Lu Linxuan and examined her injuries. Xuan Jingtian heard the words, but smiled: "That is to say, kill them all" .. v18 Chapter 16： Was dug Xuan Jingtian heard the words, but smiled: "That is to say, kill them all." The plain words were heard in the hearts of the Xuanming religions, and a wave of fear spread in their hearts. Xuan Jingtian''s words were equivalent to the death sentence. "Damn, fight!" Seeing that begging for mercy was not possible, the matter could not be resolved peacefully, Jiang Renjie opened his eyes with an expression of ruthlessness, and looked at his brothers: "Give me all your skills!" The other four brothers of the five Great Yan Juns all came to Jiang Renjie behind their severely wounded body. Xuan Jingtian met, but there was no obstruction. In her view, even if the five Great Yan Juns are one, they are still One ant. Five Yan Juns are lined up in a row. Jiang Renjie comes first. The other four brothers have all passed their entire strength into Jiang Renjie''s body, causing their power to break through to the small sky instantly. Jin Feng''s palm was transported to the extreme. The palm wind slammed the amazing internal force, under the martial arts bonus, its power has reached the peak of Xiaotianwei. "The light of fireflies, dare to compete with Haoyue!" Xuan Jingtian looked calm, disdainful, and did not perform any martial arts. He just shot it with the skill of the great sky, and blasted with Jiang Renjie''s Jin Feng The collision, did not think of the stalemate in imagination, but in a smashing and rotten posture, the five Yan Juns were suddenly sent out to Zhenfei, spitting blood and dying. "Is this the Big Sky ?!" Jiang Renjie spit blood, widened his eyes and looked at Xuan Jingtian, with a shock in his face, his head was tilted, unconscious. "Next, it''s you", looking around immediately, Meimou looked at the Xuanming congregations, but they scared them one by one and threw down the weapons in their hands and fled. "Everyone said they were going to kill them. Do you think you can escape?" Xuan Jingtian, like a phantom, shuttled among the Xuanming cultists. In a moment, he killed dozens of people. On the side of Lu Linxuan, the corpse poison had just been forced out by Sun Wukong, and he ran to pick up his broken sword that was thrown away by the Xuanming cults on the ground, and came to the side of the black and white impermanence, fiercely Their swords stabbed several swords: "Look how can you survive this time!" Talking, just like a vengeance, when one fell on the ground and fell to the ground, he burst into tears. This is also normal, and with such **** revenge, now I have to report it, which is inevitably sentimental. But Sun Wukong looked at the black and white impermanence lying in a pool of blood at this time, but smiled. The two men had been stabbed with so many swords before their death, and they were not dead yet. This vitality is strong, like Xiaoqiang, it seems God I don''t want them to die now. Sun Wukong also didn''t say much. The two siblings were alive, and how much fun they could have, otherwise their opponents were dead, wouldn''t it be too boring. After stabilizing his emotions, Lu Linxuan came to Sun Wukong and was grateful: "Thank you, Brother Goku, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to deal with enemies. This time, I owe you a big deal." "It''s okay, I''ve said it before, it''s not over yet, just let it be!" Sun Wukong looked at Lu Linxuan and smiled. Lu Linxuan''s cheeky face turned red, and she was unable to tune in a scene. The more she was tuned into a scene, the more she developed an inexplicable affection for her. This is an indisputable fact that Zhang Zifan dug a corner in the original work. With her head down, Lu Linxuan didn''t dare to look at Sun Wukong''s face again. She was as pure as her, and was so tuned by Sun Wukong that her heart jumped up. auzw.com "Master Wukong, I really appreciate your help this time." Li Xingyun came to Sun Wukong and expressed his gratitude with his fist: "If it weren''t for you, my brothers and sisters want to deal with these people, it''s really a little overhanging." This time, Li Xingyun has replaced his honorific title, and dare not be in the slightest entrustment. Even the top masters such as Da Tian have to call Sun Wukong the master, which also shows that he is either extremely dignified or powerful. But no matter which one, he is not able to offend now. Although his identity is also very good, it is not appropriate to reveal it at this time. "I didn''t help you either, I''m helping your sister and sister!" Sun Wukong glanced at Li Xingyun. "I''m relying on you to be too naked, naked, right?" Li Xingyun heard a brow, but Lu Linxuan listened to his heart and it was like a fawn bumping. But they couldn''t beat others, and they did help them a lot, making their brothers and sisters revenge. Although Li Xingyun was upset, he did not go to his heart. Looking at Sun Wukong, he was curious: "In other words, the three of them are members of the Magic Square, aren''t you too? I just heard that the people in the Magic Square seem to be women?" "It''s true that it''s a woman, but you can''t find a man!" Miao Chengtian smiled. "How do you say that?" Li Xingyun listened and stayed for one. "Meaning, the master is the man of our female Emperor Wuyinfang!" Xuan Jingtian smiled softly, and when he came, Sun Wukong''s declared identity had already been decided. "I depend! Are you the empress''s man?" Li Xingyun heard it, and was suddenly stunned, almost did not jump up: "Since there are all women, then you come to fight my sister''s idea?" "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four wives!" "I''m speechless!" Li Xingyun listened, and the rooster, like a defeated cock, was defeated, because his life principle is Han Xin, send more soldiers, and do better. If refuted, wouldn''t he refute even his own beliefs? "It seems that you are just like me, you are all temperament people!" Sun Wukong patted Li Xingyun''s shoulder and put it in his ear and smiled: "But you are still a boy chicken now, it seems to cheer more!" "I, I" Li Xingyun was instantly ashamed, red with red ears, but could not refute it. "Gone, this place is too bloody, and it is not a place to chat!" Sun Wukong left and right, holding Ji Ruxue and Lu Linxuan away. Leaving Li Xingyun to follow behind the fart is envious and depressed: "Sister and sister did not resist, it''s over, I''m definitely digging the corner!" After a while, Li Xingyun suddenly wakes up again, hurriedly yelling at the back of the landing Lin Xuan: "Hey sister, wait, we can''t go with them, the master told us that our task has not been completed yet!" "Yeah!" Lu Linxuan looked stunned and looked at Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong" "It''s okay, I''m idle, so I''ll take a walk with you. You also offended Xuanming. It''s not easy to be safe in the end. I''m at ease with me escorting!" .. v18 Chapter 17： Mysticism "This" Li Xingyun was hesitant. The task that their master explained was extremely secretive. Naturally, they didn''t want to let outsiders know about it, but Sun Wukong had great gratitude to them and was not good at rejecting it. Of course, the most important reason is that Sun Wukong has made it clear that he has set his target on his sister and sister, which will make him do what he wants. Li Xingyun still has the idea of ??yellowing the matter a little bit. Watching the corner of her own sister was not dug. Obviously, Li Xingyun''s careful thinking was futile. When Lu Linxuan heard that Sun Wukong was going to protect their brothers and sisters to go to their destination, he agreed with a happy expression: "That''s great, With Brother Wukong in there, I feel more at ease. With my idiot Shishi, I really have no sense of security! " "Sister, you''re really hurting!" Li Xingyun''s expression on his face was broken, and his heart was finished secretly. His brother has no Sun Wukong''s weight in his sister''s heart at all, which is a big deal. what. "Did I say something wrong?" Lu Linxuan glared at Li Xingyun: "If we hadn''t met Brother Goku, you would have died with poisonous hair already, would my end be okay then? Huh!" "Uh," Li Xingyun was dumb questioned for a while, but he lowered his head and obediently stopped talking behind him. Outside the city of Yuzhou, at the stone bridge. Shortly after Sun Wukong and others left, dozens of mystic worshippers came here, smelling the thick **** breath emanating from the air, and the mysticism that was stained red with blood on the ground and crumbled to the ground. The public, even the five Great Yan Jun, were among them, all of them were shocked to widen their eyes, and air-conditioned. "Who did this ?! Even the five Great Yan Juns were brutally killed" "Quick, check back and see if anyone is still alive" "Report, black and white impermanence seems to have a breath in it" "Everyone else is dead" "Fast, converge the corpses of the five Great Yan Jun, return to the rudder with black and white impermanence, and the others are buried on the spot." "Yes" The next day, the Xuanming total altar. A doctor walked out of the room with cold sweat, came to the door with his hands behind his back, and the old woman with a hump on his back, knelt respectfully, and said, "Master Qi, Meng Po, a little fortunate, I finally kept the black and white impermanence. I''ve let them wake up for the time being, you have nothing to ask! " "Um," old Meng Po nodded indifferently and turned into the room. If it was normal, it would be natural for the black and white to see Meng Po, but now the two can''t afford serious injuries, it is naturally that Meng Po went to see them. Seeing Meng Po walking in, the black and white impermanence and weakness lying on the sick g just remembered to salute, but after struggling for a while, she couldn''t get up. auzw.com Mengpo lived with a cane and waved indifferently: "Forget it, lying in peace is the rest, and the other is avoided. I ask you, what the **** is going on? It would have fallen to such a field, and even the five Great Yan Jun were folded. In this mission " "Thank you Lord Mengpo for your innocence!" Black and white impermanence held a fist and salute together, Chang Hao Ling paled and slowly said: "The subordinates are not good at doing things, and I did not expect to meet the people of Huanyinfang." "Magic Yinfang?" Meng Po frowned slightly. "That is to say, the person who hurt you and killed the five Great Yan Jun is the person of Phonic Yinfang?" "Yes!" Chang Haoling nodded hard, because his injuries were too severe, and after speaking for a while, his complexion was paler. "Zhu Zhan Yin Yin Fang can make you so miserable?" Meng Po''s tone was calm, and she couldn''t hear whether she was angry. "We didn''t expect that Xuanjing Shengji Xuanjingtian turned out to be the strength of Datianwei. I can''t wait for her to be wiped out by her in a few rounds!" Chang Haoling faced Xuanjing in fear. In heaven, the feeling of helplessness and horror is so fresh now. "Xuan Jing Sheng Ji, Da Tian Wei? Hu Che !!!" Meng Po screamed angrily: "You are so brave, do you want to shirk your responsibilities, deliberately deceived me? That Xuan Jing Tian''s strength is not just a big star Do you think I don''t know ?! " Both Chang Haoling and Chang Xuanling were taken aback and touched the wound, but a blood spewed out. Chang Haoling endured the pain, without knowing the strength, and hurriedly got up on his knees and fell to the ground: "Please Master Meng Po Clear investigation, the subordinates are true, and there is no deception. Even the little baby Li Xingyun is also the strength of Xiao Tianwei. Among them, there is a more mysterious man, even Xuanjing Shengji calls him the master. ! " "Ok?!!" Meng Po heard that her wrinkled face finally showed a little astonishment. She carefully looked at the expressions of the black and white impermanence, and found that they did not seem to be lying. Moreover, in these circumstances, they were not allowed to lie. A few points: "Whether or not you are telling the truth, if it is true, even Xuanjing Shengji of Da Tianwei must call him the master, then this person''s identity is by no means generally heard. The Empress of Huanyinfang has another identity. , Always showing a man''s face, isn''t she failing? " "I don''t know this subordinate." Chang Haoling was also stunned. He had never seen such a mysterious and noble existence. After all, the Empress has a dual identity. Although it is no longer a secret, it is only circulated between high-rises, and small magpies such as black and white impermanence are not qualified to know. "Hmm, I didn''t expect that the Empress would actually shoot in person. You have lost this, and it is normal, it''s no wonder you!" Thinking of this, Meng Po''s complexion improved slightly, apparently treating Sun Wukong as another status of the Empress. There is just a bit of Meng Po who couldn''t figure it out: "But what actually made the emperor willing to surrender herself and go out on her own?" Chang Haoling''s complexion was a bit pale again, and his speech was a little breathless, but he had to be patient, but it was about the life and death of the two brothers and sisters. He had to set aside his responsibilities and gain the trust of Meng Po. I don''t know if it really is what his subordinates think " "Say" Meng Po glanced at him indifferently. "During the battle between Li Xingyun and the Five Great Yan Juns, he once performed the Qinglian Sword Song, which severely damaged Lord Jiang Xuanli." "Qing Lian Sing Song ?! Uncle Yang? Cage Spring Treasure!" Hao Ling often reminded him that the puzzles in Meng Po''s heart were all solved in an instant: "No wonder the Emperor will take the shot herself, if it is Cage Spring Treasure, That all makes sense. This matter must be told to the Emperor Hades! (Ps: I have a job. This book is written in my spare time, so do nt worry about updates. If I have time, I will naturally have more chapters, so I have never asked you for monthly tickets or rewards. Please wait for more.) .. v18 Chapter 18： Shangguan Yunji On the mountain road, Sun Wukong and his party followed Li Xingyun and went all the way, turning left and right, as if even he was lost. Ji Ruxue endured all the way, finally seeing his expression, was finally intolerable: "Where are you going to take us? Will not you get lost?" "Uh this, no, no! How could I be lost!" Li Xingyun said as if he had been said to be in the heart, and slapped haha: "This way, this way" "Okay, getting lost is getting lost, what are you pretending to do!" Miao Chengtian glanced at Li Xingyun: "Your brother and sister have grown up in the mountains since you were little, haven''t you walked outside yet? You do nt know the road is normal, you just Tell me where are you going, and I will show you the way. " "This" Li Xingyun hesitated for a while, because he already knew that Sun Wukong was a member of Phantom Square, and he was naturally wary. After all, he had too many secrets, and he was not allowed to come for this. Maybe they are close to them. Although this suspicion is a bit wrong, people should be careful when they are in the arena. "Brother Shikong, Brother Wukong is his own person. If you doubt him, I will be angry!" Lu Linxuan looked angry at Li Xingyun''s expression. "I''m not skeptical," Li Xingyun hurriedly explained, "The master has said that this matter is very important and must not be mentioned to outsiders. I am not careful!" Speaking, I looked at Sun Wukong again: "Master Sun Wukong, I have absolutely no other meaning. The master can''t say what our mission is, but well, the place we are going to is the Tibetan soldier valley of Zhongnan Mountain. . " "Zhongnan Mountain, Tibetan Soldier Valley?" Ji Ruxue Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "Why haven''t I heard that there is another place in Zhongnanshan called Tibetan Soldier Valley?" "Eh? No?" Lu Linxuan looked curious: "But our master did tell us to send something to the Tibetan Soldier Valley!" Miao Chengtian looked at Sun Wukong: "Master, do you know?" Although he knew, Sun Wukong shook his head: "I haven''t heard it." "Wow, you guys, look, someone is hanging there!" There was a loud voice from Lu Linxuan next to them. A few people looked down where she was pointing, and they just saw an ancient tree branch not far away. A relatively thin middle-aged man hung his head on a piece of white silk, his feet volleyed, and he kicked wildly. "No, hurry to save people!" When Li Xingyun saw this, a hero''s soul immediately burned, a few lunges rushed forward, and a sword cut off the white silk hanging on the branches. I saw the man. One fart fell to the ground, and a scream of Jiao, his voice uttered, and Li Xingyun shuddered, "You can''t even die, why do you save me? Why save me?" Talking, it was the Hungarian mouth of Li Xingyun, who was pretending to be a little girl. Seeing this person, Sun Wukong recognized him at a glance: "Shangguan Yunxuan, it seems that the bad handsome has begun to act" "I''m going!" Li Xingyun was obviously a goosebump made by Shangguan Yunxuan, and he hurriedly pushed him away and backed up again and again. "If you are dead and have no conscience, there is no good thing for a man!" Shangguan Yunzhen was a sissy, and the attitude of the demon 1 saw Li Xingyun take a step back. At this moment, several people from Sun Wukong came over, and saw Lu Linxuan step forward: "Hey, well, why are you hanging?" "Hey, it''s really awful! I just found a handsome and handsome man. I never thought that as soon as I confessed, people would be scared to run away." auzw.com "Male man?" Li Xingyun heard that, his eyebrows shook obviously: "It turned out that you were the one" "Why, do you look down on me?" The middle-aged male demon stared at Li Xingyun. "That''s not it." Li Xingyun quickly denied: "Why, because you are rejected, you will hang yourself?" "This is too boneless, isn''t it?" Lu Linxuan scorned. "Originally, the demon is handsome and beautiful." "Okay, don''t stop talking nonsense!" Before Shang Yunyun finished speaking, Sun Wukong could not listen anymore and interrupted him: "You just tell me who you are and what you want to do!" The moment Shangguan Yunzheng saw Sun Wukong, his eyes flashed instantly, and he touched him closely: "Yet there is still a handsome guy here, and the slave family Shangguan Yunzheng is polite." "If you don''t want to die, just leave me!" "Eh!" Shangguan Yun Zheng''s hand stretched towards Sun Wukong''s Hungarian mouth immediately froze, and fortunately he recovered it. Sun Wukong''s indifferent tone made him feel the cold scent of death clearly, and he swallowed his mouth and vomited a mouthful, and then laughed to relieve the fear rising from his heart: "Don''t scare the slave family so Causing the slaves'' heart to ''thump up and down'' "You haven''t answered the host''s question yet!" Ji Ruxue stared at Shangguan Yunyi coldly. "Didn''t the slaves have introduced themselves, the slaves Shangguan Yunyun!" Shangguan Yunzhen took a sleeve to cover his face, a shy look. "I''m not asking this, it''s your purpose and identity!" Sun Wukong looked at the sissy in front of him, as if going up and kicking his feet. "What''s the matter, brother, people just fall in love and just hang on, what purpose can they have?" "This kind of stupid acting, do you really think we are idiots?" Sun Wukong stared at Shangguan Yunxuan: "This day, or in the official way, who will hang on to death in this kind of place? Suicide? I can''t think of any other reason than someone with ulterior motives! " "Huh?" Ji Ruxue looked vigilant when they heard Sun Wukong''s words and made preparations to attack at any time. "I really don''t" It is a pity that, before Shang Yunyun finished speaking, Sun Wukong had already kicked him and flew him out: "Speaking again, I don''t want to listen to nonsense!" Shangguan Yunxun was pale, spitting blood, and looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes. He was shocked, but his strength in the middle position was abandoned by others. Seeing Miaochengtian, they were unwilling. Stepped forward, and he felt awful, immediately begging for mercy: "Don''t, don''t! I said, I said, I said it all" "Is there really a problem?" Lu Linxuan glanced at Shang Yunyun, and fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong again, an admiration beyond his heart. " This handsome guy''s observation ability is really scary! Just this point, we can see that there is something wrong with the slave family." Shangguan Yunyi climbed up from the ground, throwing a glance at Sun Wukong: "In fact, they are not Suspicious person, I am the guide who takes you to the Tibetan Soldier Valley. " v18 Chapter 19： It turns out that you are so good "Are you from the Tibetan Soldier Valley?" Li Xingyun looked at Shangguan Yunxuan with joy and doubt. Seriously, although their brothers and sisters knew that the place to go was the Tibetan Soldier Valley at Zhongnan Mountain, this Zhongnan Mountain arrived It is not difficult to find, but where is the Tibetan soldier valley? But know nothing. "Yeah! So I''m not suspicious, I''m my family!" Then, he threw a glance at Sun Wukong and turned away with a shy face, and saw Sun Wukong tremble. , When the next bus was to slap Shangguan Yunzhang into the ground, the one who hit the bump was a crazy step "Ah, hey, Brother Wukong, stop, hey, it''s a stop, stop fast, he will be killed by you when you hit it!" Lu Linxuan saw for a moment that Shangguan Yunzhen had been trampled by Sun Wukong. Then, immediately ran to hold him. "Yeah! Brother Wukong, if he is killed, who will take us to the Tibetan Soldier Valley!" Li Xingyun also ran over, holding up Shangguan Yunyi, watching his swollen head, He almost didn''t laugh out loud, but he still resisted it: "I said that you are really, the leader should be your leader. What kind of trouble is it to make such an out? Lord Goku''s eyes, but Thief Liang, ah no, it''s Xueliang, how can you cheat him! Really looking for death! " "Shi Shi, these two eyes are not only Xueliang, but also Hungarian (really, these eyes are not only bright, they are also very cruel)" Shang Guan Yunzhen was spit out and his words were a bit unclear. "Don''t talk nonsense, since you are the guide, quickly take us to the Tibetan Soldier Valley!" Sun Wukong looked at Shang Yunyun, but was frightened to hide behind Li Xingyun: "Oh, scared me, handsome "You have to protect me." "Hey, why are you sticking to me again?" Li Xingyun hurriedly moved away a few steps. "Because I think, it''s safe to stand behind you!" Shangguan Yunyi twisted and made an orchid finger, Jiao was infinitely shameless, and with his swollen head, Li Xingyun almost did not spit out: "I trust, I can warn you, don''t hit my mind, otherwise I''m crazy, even more terrible than Lord Goku!" "Don''t say that, look at this flowery face, it just matches your handsome face." "Haha, I laughed to death, congratulations! Brother Shi, some of you like it too!" Lu Linxuan held Sun Wukong''s shoulders and laughed at Li Xingyun''s imagelessness. "I think the two of you are a good match for the court!" Xuan Jingtian smiled, looking at his expression, did he have the attribute of being a rotten girl? "The beauty still has vision!" Shangguan Yunxuan glanced at Xuan Jingtian, and he immediately felt good. "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t hurry up and lead the way!" Li Xingyun couldn''t listen anymore, and immediately glared at Shangguan Yun. "Okay, right now, right now!" Shangguan Yun grinned, just matching his pig''s face, it was scary. Shangguan Yunzheng led the way, while Lu Linxuan teased her brother all the way. Ji Ruxue watched Shangguan Yunyu leading the way, and whispered to Sun Wukong: "Master, do you really need to question the identity of this person? The slaves look suspicious!" "It''s okay, there''s no problem with his identity. He did take us to the Tibetan Soldier Valley." Sun Wukong looked at Lu Linxuan, who was still making fun of her brother in front of him. It may not be peaceful along the way. " auzw.com Miao Chengtian''s eyes brightened: "Is it difficult to **** something?" "Things are not worth mentioning, but the things that you will find later are not easy!" "Hey, what are you whispering secretly?" At this moment, Lu Linxuan suddenly abandoned her elder brother and ran to Sun Wukong, looking at them suspiciously. "It''s nothing, we are just curious, what is the ultimate thing you escort, so that the **** wants to meet you in such a hidden way by chance." Sun Wukong had nothing to hide, and said directly that at this time, cover up It is suspicious. "I also watched my teacher and my brother secretly on the way. Actually, it is not an amazing thing!" Lu Linxuan had no worries when facing Sun Wukong. If it was not because of the teacher''s order, she would have to show things to Sun Wukong. Already. A few people chatted and walked until the sun went down, but they met a humble teahouse on the side of the road. The guests were in twos and threes, and the most noticeable one was a handsome man sitting at one of the tables. The handsome man, dressed luxuriously, was very noble. Behind them were two pretty-looking women. After seeing Sun Wukong and his party, one of them touched the shoulder of the man in Xiahuafu and gestured. The man immediately dropped the tea cup and looked over at Sun Wukong. Then she stood up, and the woman on the left waved at Sun Wukong, full of respect: "Master, please!" Seeing this, Shangguan Yunyan frowned slightly, and immediately became nervous: "It''s the people of Huanyingfang, this is a trouble" He glanced at Sun Wukong secretly: "Did they already recognize the identity of Nebula and want to hold him ? " "Brother Wukong, do you know them?" Lu Linxuan was curious as she looked at the woman who greeted Sun Wukong. "My man!" Sun Wukong simply said, and walked over Li Maozhen dressed as an emperor, that is, King Qi may be jealous of her current identity, so she only gave Sun Wukong a very respectful look, nodded her head, and said hello. However, Sun Wukong didn''t have so many scruples. She stepped forward and squeezed her face: "How did you run here? This Yi Rongshu court is so brilliant that even Hungarian is gone!" With a stunned look, he reached out and touched his mouth. King Qi''s face was instantly stained with a red glow, glanced at Sun Wukong, and whispered: "You can recognize it?" "Nonsense, your appearance has changed, and your breath cannot change." At this moment, Miao Chengtian''s expressions of admiring Sun Wukong''s expressions are all admiration. It is only their new master who dares to be so light and thin as the Emperor. "I rely on it! It s okay for Master Goku," Li Xingyun saw, and suddenly he was stunned. He directly pulled up Shangguan Yunyu behind him: "Since this is the case, you must have collected this evil Go! " And Lu Linxuan is a pair of people who have been severely hit both physically and mentally: "No ?! Brother Goku you and you" .. v18 Chapter 20： Identity "What do you do, do I look like that?" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes at the landing Lin Xuan. "She''s a woman, she''s just a man." Li Maozhen heard the words and frowned slightly. Sun Wukong just confessed her identity in this way. It seemed extremely inappropriate, but Sun Wukong said it, and she was helpless. "Hoo is a woman! Scared me!" Lu Linxuan immediately relieved: "I thought you" "Okay, there''s no need to say the rest!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and looked at Li Maozhen: "You came here for their brothers and sisters?" "Yes, the identity of these two people has been exposed." Li Maozhen looked at Brother and Sister Lu Linxuan, with a serious face: "And what they are concerned about is important, has caused the Xuanming religion, Tongwen Museum , Tianshifu s attention, so before they have time to start, I want to invite their brothers and sisters to visit my Qiwangfu house! "King Qi Mansion ?!" Li Xingyun heard and suddenly became nervous and vigilant, looking at Sun Wukong angrily and screaming, "It turns out that you have been using us from the beginning, sister, let''s go!" Speaking, when he pulled Lu Linxuan''s wrist, he turned angrily and wanted to leave, but unfortunately, they were stopped by Ji Ruxue. Xuan Jingtian looked at Li Xingyun and smiled: "Don''t be so angry. Sit down and say slowly, isn''t it alright? " "Hmm, I have nothing to say to you!" Li Xingyun was angry and filled with hostility: "Let it go!" "If we don''t let it?" Miao Chengtian smiled. "Huh! Then I blame me for not caring about the past!" Li Xingyun furiously drew a sword and launched an attack. "Shi Shi!" Lu Linxuan was in a rush when she saw this. She didn''t know whether to help or not, which made her tangled. This changed so quickly that she didn''t respond for a while. "Don''t you dare to do something with us?" Xuan Jingtian and Miao Chengtian smiled, but Li Xingyun was able to compete with the two big shots at the same time. Xuan Jingtian swung open the sword in his hand, while Miao Chengtian grabbed Li Xingyun''s wrist, clasped it behind him, and then kicked him at the back of his knee, causing him to kneel in front of Sun Wukong. . "Shi Shi!" When Lu Linxuan saw this, he was so anxious, and finally hesitated. He drew his sword towards Miaochengtian and tried to rescue Li Xingyun. Unfortunately, it was stopped by Ji Ruxue. One was the middle star and the other was the big star. Lu Linxuan was naturally not Ji Ruxue''s opponent. After a few rounds, he was restrained and angered by Sun Wukong. Staring in the past: "Brother Goku! I still believe so badly, you, you, you lie to me" said, but crying aggrieved. "Shimei, what are you calling his elder brother now!" Li Xingyun looked angrily. Sun Wukong met and looked at Li Maozhen: "Look, when you appear, the whole thing is messed up, and even I have become a liar." "I''m really sorry" Li Maozhen apologized and looked at Lu Linxuan: "If you get it, it''s a sign. If you like it, it''s tied directly, why is it so troublesome? And the beautiful women in the magic hall are like clouds, Jiutian Shengji chooses you, they No one is worse than her. " "If you want me, I can only call it love, but the tied ones will fall to the bottom!" Sun Wukong smiled, and waved to Xuan Jingtian: "Let them go, don''t deepen the misunderstanding." auzw.com Speaking, wiped the tears from Lu Linxuan''s eyes: "I didn''t lie to you. My purpose has been very clear from the beginning, but it''s all for you." Lu Linxuan''s face turned red, and Sun Wukong looked suspiciously: "Really?" "Of course it is true!" Sun Wukong smiled. "Shimei, don''t believe him!" Li Xingyun shouted. "Why are you there?" Sun Wukong stared at Li Xingyun with an unpleasant expression: "If it were not on your sister''s face, believe it or not, I shot you dead? Just break your secret and really think I am I do nt know? Is nt it the descendants of Li Tang s royal family, is nt it the treasure of cage springs? In my eyes, it s just a shit! But then again, maybe you do nt even know that you two are about cages. Treasure of the spring treasure! " "What? He is a descendant of the Li Tang royal family?" Li Maozhen heard the words of Wuwu Sun, but stood up in shock. Miao Chengtian each had their eyes widened, shocked, Li Tang royal descendants, this status is really noble. "The Xingyun still has this identity?" Shangguan Yunxuan also widened his eyes. "What are you talking about? How could I be a descendant of the royal family of Li Tang? Just kidding!" The secret that had been hidden for many years was suddenly broken, and Li Xingyun was a little flustered, forcing a calm denial, but anyone who saw him was a bit far-fetched. "Okay, admit it or deny it, anyway, I have no interest in you, what do you love to do?" "Master!" Seeing that Sun Wukong had no interest in the descendants of Li Tang''s royal family, Li Maozhen was anxious: "He is a descendant of Li Tang royal family!" "Why, are you still interested in princes to make the princes?" Sun Wukong looked at Li Maozhen. "Don''t dare!" Li Maozhen immediately lowered her head, but her heart was a little unwilling. To give up the descendants of the royal family of Li Tang is equivalent to giving up the treasures of the cage spring. What she has been trying to do is meaningless. ? At this moment, there was an excited laughter beside the road: "Li Tang''s descendants of the royal family? Hey haha, I have heard incredible news!" "No! Our conversation was listened to!" Li Xingyun''s complexion changed, and when he heard the sound, he saw a very burly figure walking towards them, and he was sitting on his shoulder. With a skinny man, the excitement of adulterous laughter was from him. At the foot of the burly tall figure, there are three people familiar with Sun Wukong, who are all over the country and Zhang Zifan. The listless Zhang Zifan immediately came to the spirit after hearing the words of the descendants of the royal family of Li Tang. In the original book, this guy is not good because Lu Linxuan and Li Xingyun have a friendship, so now, there is no relationship between the two, which is half a dime, but there is no concern at this level. "It''s from Tongwenguan!" When they saw the unusually tall and burly man, Miao Chengtian recognized him at a glance. Li Cunxiao, known as the world''s strongest man, was famous; he sat on his shoulder. The lean man is Li Cunzhong. Sun Wukong glanced at the country, and smiled: "I seem to have pushed two powerful guys to the opposite side, but it doesn''t matter." (Ps: I worked overtime yesterday, so I do nt have time for the code, forgive me! I will make up for the owe, it will be completed today, rest tomorrow, and the bottom four more.) .. v18 Chapter 21： Li Cunxiao Originally, Li Cunzhong was ordered to take Zhang Zifan back to the Tongwen Pavilion, but happened to meet Sun Wukong and others on the way, and heard what they said. In the face of the descendants of the Li and Tang royal families, they even led to the treasures of the cage spring. This kind of temptation caused confusion, and Li Cunzhong didn''t want to miss it. Because even Qi Wang Li Maozhen went out in person, the news is absolutely reliable. In addition, there is the world s first fierce Li Cunxiao on the side, and Zhang Zifan is surrounded by all over the country. In the face of Qi Wang Li Maozhen, Li Cunzhong is not at all advised. He knew very well the strength of this country, although it was only in the middle position, he was able to compete with Li Cunxiao for dozens of moves without falling into the wind. The two added up, and they were comparable to a big one. "I think today s luck is really good, not only with the whereabouts of the caged treasure, but also the descendants of the Li Tang royal family." Li Cunzhong descended from Li Cunxiao''s shoulders, but was only ten meters away from Li Xingyun. "His Royal Highness, how about going back to Tongwenguan as a guest?" "Who is this guy? Where did you come from?" Li Xingyun''s expression was full of vigilance, and his heart was secretly anxious. Today, it seems that his identity is going to be completely exposed. "Under Li Cunzhong, this is my tenth brother Li Cunxiao." Li Cunzhong also pointed to Zhang Zifan: "This is my young master of the Tongwen Museum, Zhang Zifan, as for the two beside him are um". After he said, obviously hesitated, I do nt know How to explain. When it came to the city, he took the lead in answering, "It''s the young mother, the young mother knows?" "It seems that the owner of your family really has enough flavor," Li Xingyun joked. Zhang Zifan heard the words, and the corner of his mouth was drawn straight, and there was an urge to die. "Why, Li Cunzhong, did you take people away in front of the king?" Li Maozhen stood still, not arrogant. "His Royal Highness King, this person is not yours. I want to ask the Highness to go down to my Tongwen Pavilion. Would you like your consent?" Li Cunzhong sneered, giving Qi Wang no face at all. "Bold, how dare you be so rude to His Royal Highness Qi!" A maid next to Li Maozhen sang a coquettish expression, with a look of anger in her face, and the sound of '''' drew out the sword, and the atmosphere instantly became tense. "Hum others are afraid of you King Qi, I do nt have to be afraid of the Tongwen Pavilion! His Royal Highness is going to let us see the true chapter under our hands!" The situation is so, Li Cunzhong is too lazy to talk nonsense, straighten out the words, look over to the side, look Xiang Li Cunxiao: "Ten Brothers!" Li Cunxiao heard the words, but did not speak, but the breath became violent in an instant, and the huge palms had been shot towards Li Maozhen. Because of the thick arms, even Monkey Wu, who was on the same side, was pulled into the attack range. "Look for death!" Seeing that Li Cunxiao dared to attack Li Maozhen and Sun Wukong, Miao Chengtian, Xuan Jingtian was furious at the same time, and at the same time, he opened his body and slammed his inner strength. Miao Chengtian''s small fist turned into a punch with Li Cunxiao In the past, I barely took this powerful punch. Xuan Jingtian took the opportunity to rise up and struck Li Cunxiao''s Hungarian mouth. He contained the internal force of the big position, how powerful the force was, even Li Cunxiao, who was known as the world''s fiercest for a time. It was also two steps back by the giant shock that just stabilized. auzw.com "Ten brothers !!" Li Cunzhong was finally moved, and looked at Xuan Jingtian and Miao Chengtian with shocked expression: "Da Tian Wei? I did not expect Miao Chengsheng Ji to follow Xuanjing Shengji turned out to be the strength of Da Tianwei, you really are hidden enough! " The two sisters didn''t bother, and Miao Chengtian drank softly: "Sister, be careful, this person''s strength is fierce and it''s hard to touch, we fight with him!" "Okay, sister!" Xuan Jingtian nodded solemnly, the two sisters were running at the same time, avoiding Li Cunxiao''s remembering steel fist, and attacked Li Cunxiao''s body again and again by flexible means. Hou Li Cunxiao said that although he would not be injured, he was beaten a lot and it was not very good. After being beaten one after another, Li Cunxiao was angry and roared again and again, although he was far better than Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian in terms of strength, but in terms of flexibility, he was far from the two women, and was restrained by them. In the big position, Rao is Li Cunxiao attacking fiercely, and he can''t hit. Seeing that Li Cunxiao suffered a lot of fists from two women, he did not hit the two women with one punch, and his emotions became more and more irritable. Li Cunzhong secretly felt bad, and immediately looked at the whole country: "You two are still What are you doing, go and help my 10th brother! " "What kind of onion do you dare to order our sisters?" Qingguo clasped his nostrils and stared at Li Cunzhong with an unpleasant expression, without giving face at all. Li Cunzhong''s face turned green with anger, and if he could beat him, he could not wait to fan the two ugly and bastards. "Less nonsense, go and help!" Zhang Zifan didn''t want to talk nonsense when he saw something bad, and he spoke solemnly. "Since my father-in-law has spoken, this face still needs to be given!" Pinch the fist of the country, rising a sturdy breath: "Sister, let''s go!" With the roar of Qing Guo, the fierce fist was already looking at Chao Xuan Jing Tian, ??and Qing Cheng was not to be outdone, and almost simultaneously shot with Qing Guo. Don''t look at these two sisters looking scary, but this strength is absolutely real, and the pour the country is the kind of natural divine power. Xuan Jingtian had no choice but to abandon Li Cunxiao and meet the two sisters in the country. A moment later, the situation reversed. With Miao Chengtian alone, how could they be Li Cunxiao''s opponents? The two collided with dozens of tricks, and Miao Chengtian was finally hit by the other with a punch. This punch was very heavy and fierce, making Miao Chengtian suffer a minor injury. If he had not had a strong internal body, he would have vomited blood and was seriously injured. On the other hand, Xuan Jingtian was also attacked by the two sisters who fell from the country, and they were defeated. The two sisters were directly promoted from the big star to the big sky. The practice skills were not very strong, and they also Did not fully adapt to this soaring strength, although it is a big sky position, but it is just a beginning. And the country fell, although the two were only in the middle position, but their attacking force was the kind of explosive. The two forces worked together, but they could meet Li Cunxiao hard, and Xuan Jingtian, who was suppressed for a while, was a little messy. Xuan Jingtian hasn''t supported for a long time, but he was drilled by the dumping country and punched out. "These two ugly and weird are so amazing!" Lu Linxuan was shocked as he looked at the country, Xuan Jingtian was the strength of Da Tianwei, and the two of them could even compete against Da Tianwei! "That big man is even more powerful" Li Xingyun looked dignified: "This is trouble now" .. v18 Chapter 22： A word "I don''t think Da Tianwei is like this!" Seeing that the situation had changed for a moment, Li Cunzhong laughed proudly. "Master, Xuan Jingtian and Miao Chengtian don''t seem to be their opponents!" Ji Ruxue looked at the field, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. "Well, the two of them have just entered the sky, and their practice skills are not very good. They really have a hard time facing power-type opponents." Sun Wukong nodded, looking at Miao Chengtian in the field, and reminded: "Single On the single, you are not this big opponent, like to avoid the sharp, delay time, although his offensive power is amazing, but the flexibility is not enough, so it is easy to avoid his attack, wait for Xuan Jingtian to solve the two This wonderful work, your sisters will work together to defeat this big man. " Miao Chengtian heard the words and didn''t think much about it. He took the lead and said, "Yes!" He started a fight with Li Cunxiao, and in the face of Li Cunxiao''s overbearing attack, he didn''t answer. He only sought to dodge and retreat, which made Li Cunxiao''s attack frustrated. "Damn, this is too despicable!" Li Cunzhong looked at it but screamed, turned his head and looked at the country, "The two of you are quick to settle, and quickly settle Xuanjing Shengji, but You can''t let them meet, or we will lose! " "Shut up, we''ll fight, you''ll cut in!" Qingguo Li stared at Li Cunzhong. "That''s right, you''re so noisy, you can do it!" Qingcheng didn''t give him a good look. The two sisters have been used to doing their own things, but they can''t stand others'' finger-pointing. "You, you, you" Li Cunzhong was so angry with the two sisters that his heart was annoyed: "Hum, you are arrogant, wait for this to happen, you have to teach you!" "This skinny monkey is really annoying, Xiaoxue, Xuanxuan, you two will shut him up!" Sun Wukong glanced at Li Cunzhong, said. "Xuan Xuan?" Lu Lin Xuan heard this title, holding her face in both hands, her face shy. "Humming!" Ji Ruxue glanced at Lu Linxuan, disdainfully hum, and killed Li Cunzhong with a sword. "Hey, what do you mean by that? Make it clear!" Lu Linxuan immediately chased after him with an unpleasant look: "But a maid beside Brother Goku was so arrogant!" Seeing this, Sun Wukong looked at Li Xingyun: "The two of them shot Li Cunzhong. The one named Zhang Zifan will never stand by, so he will leave it to you!" Sure enough, just when Sun Wukong''s words fell short, he saw that Zhang Zifan was going to take a shot. Li Xingyun saw it. Without saying a word, he stepped his fingers toward Zhang Zifan: "Your opponent is me!" Zhang Zifan turned and looked at Li Cunzhong: "Uncle Jiu, two girls are fine, right?" "Hum! You still worry about yourself!" Seeing that he was underestimated, Li Cunzhong hummed coldly, and now he attacked Lu Linxuan. Li Cunzhong''s strength is a big star, while Lu Linxuan is not a star, neither in strength nor in actual combat experience, is inferior to Li Cunzhong, so in the face of his attack, Lu Linxuan is naturally not an opponent, and only the parry is suppressed. But don''t forget, there is also Ji Ruxue who is also a big star beside her. While Li Cunzhong launched a continuous attack on Lu Linxuan, Ji Ruxue also saw the opportunity and stabbed Li Cunzhong with a sword. If you don''t evade, you will definitely have a cool heart. auzw.com As a last resort, Li Cunzhong had to abandon Lu Linxuan to avoid Ji Ruxue''s fierce sword. Next, Li Cunzhong was a little embarrassed. Lu Linxuan vacated his hands with Ji Ruxue, and the two women slashed the sword, forcing Li Cunzhong. Repeatedly back, because he was bare-handed and had to avoid the sharp edge, jumping around like a monkey, it became deadlocked with the second daughter. On the other hand, Li Xingyun and Zhang Zifan are playing equally well. The strength of the two is a little bit. You come and go, and it seems that in a short period of time, there is no difference! In the same way, the allure of this country is another severe attack on Xuan Jingtian. Do nt look at the stature of the allure of the country, that movement is also very capable. It does nt drag the water, the fist style is even more powerful. Mighty. However, due to its thin body, the allure is extremely flexible, restraining Xuan Jingtian, so that the allure can find the right time and give it a heavy hit. Because the country has so much vitality, if she took a picture, she would have enough. However, for a moment, the two sisters in the country fell down and suppressed Xuan Jingtian again. "It seems that Xuan Jingtian is indeed not the opponent of these two people." Seeing this situation, Qi Wang Li Maozhen frowned slightly, and the situation was somewhat unfavorable. He had to take his own shot, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: A few magpies, you are going to take a shot, and you lose 1 status. " Li Maozhen sat down again and looked at Sun Wukong: "What should I do?" Sun Wukong smiled and looked at the field: "Xuan Jingtian, then listen to my command to move half a step to the left, move to the right, work in the left hand, and elbow backwards with all his strength!" Although the voice was bland, it was as magical as Xuan Jingtian heard it clearly and audibly, and the body naturally did what Sun Wukong said. Xuan Jingtian, who had been forced by the country to fall into the city, could only be tired of defensive parry. Immediately, they avoided their combined attack, and that elbow was even more beautiful, as if it had already been foreseen. The alluring city behind Xuan Jingtian, who was about to attack, flew out! And this elbow hit just at her neck artery, concealing the great strength of the sky, and exhausting all her strength, it turned out to be just one blow, which made the city stunned. "Pretty!" Seeing this, Li Maozhen sighed loudly and sighed loudly. At this time, the precise grasp of the timing and the viciousness of his eyes were completely penetrated along with the opponent''s attack. Even the next movement was seen to be restrained. It was just a little bit of a mention, and the counterattack was reversed in an instant. Such means were simply amazing. At this moment, Li Maozhen deeply felt Sun Wukong''s incredible terror, and his admiration for him was deepened. This strength is not only unfathomable, but even the combat experience is so amazing and horrible. Li Maozhen was secretly shocked. Even if she is now, facing Sun Wukong, I am afraid that she will lose face to face, right? How strong is this person? Regardless of Li Maozhen who was shocked by Sun Wukong''s mention, the battle in the field continued. Seeing the good situation, his sister was suddenly knocked out of syncope, but it scared Qingguo: "Girl, what''s wrong? Okay?" Seeing that Qingcheng didn''t return for a while, Qingguo was immediately angry: "Dash, how dare to hurt my sister, see that I don''t pull your skin!" .. v18 Chapter 23： Ran The all-out roar of Yi Guoguo can be described as a mouthful of flying voices, and the sound is loud. Because of her anger, her body was more sturdy, and she was furious and vigorous, showing a spirit that was totally incompatible with her fat and burly body. For a time, Xuan Jingtian was faintly suppressed. At this moment, Sun Wukong no longer mentions Xuan Jingtian. Her disadvantages have been broken. As a big position, if she can''t even deal with a mid-level position, she will simply find a piece of tofu and hit her. I have to say that this country is really talented. With the strength of the middle position, there is a faint power to suppress the big position, which is really amazing. Of course, this is only temporary. After the country''s continuous onslaught and no effect, it became a bit weak. Xuan Jingtian saw the machine immediately and launched a fierce counterattack. She is also a great talent, although The strength is inadequate compared with the dumping country, but under the blessing of internal strength, it may be better to let it go, and in terms of dexterity, it is naturally better than the dumping country. Qingguo only relied on a rage to make the attack as fierce as Xuan Jingtian didn''t want to hit it hard. As the time passed, the frequency of attacks decreased, and Xuan Jingtian immediately saw the right time and pressed himself forward. After taking a few punches with strong internal force, she flexed her body to take a few consecutive shots at her Hungarian mouth, making the country flew out of the air and fell to the ground. However, she had a rough skin and a thick, solid palm, and she was able to stand up a few palms of Xuan Jingtian. She stood up like a okay person, and howled towards Xuan Jingtian! You must know that the allureant is the one who can stand up immediately after being attacked by Li Cunxiao. The ability to fight against crickets is truly amazing. The attacking power of Xuan Jingtian seems to be slightly inadequate. "It''s so thick!" Seeing that Qingguo stood up just like a person who was okay, Xuan Jingtian Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, but she showed no weakness, and she immediately added the fighting fist with Qingguo and got into a fight. The fist and foot touched a dull sound. Fortunately, Xuan Jingtian had the pressure on the realm. After a few strokes, he flew out of the country with a single palm, but the next moment, the goods turned out to be a carp. Chao Xuan Jingtian rushed over "I haven''t played anymore!" Xuan Jingtian was also beaten up, and she hated this kind of thick-skinned guy who didn''t hurt. He furiously shot and flew the country back and forth several times, but people were like Xiaoqiang who could not be killed. Every time he was beaten, he immediately stood up, attacked much, and the corner of his mouth overflowed. There was a little bloodshot, but it was only slightly injured, and it didn''t matter. When Li Maozhen saw this, he really couldn''t stand it: "Xuan Jingtian, it''s useless for you to hit her so blindly. Her training is extremely powerful, and your attack is not very strong. If you go on like this, you may be exhausted by her. You have to use your strengths to attack her inner strength. She has strong external skills, but the inner strength is vulnerable! " "Inner strength?" Xuan Jingtian was stunned: "But such a clever kung fu slave can''t!" She was originally just a star power, but suddenly soared to the sky, so many attack methods have not been learned. auzw.com "" Li Maozhen heard nothing but said nothing, not even this, the strength of this great position really has enough water. "It seems that after this incident, they have been taught a lot of kung fu. They have great skills in the sky, but they ca nt fully exert them, and only increase their jokes." Sun Wukong looked at Xuan Jingtian and shook his head, reminding him: "Transfer to people You always know the internal force? With a little flexibility, run the internal force in the palm of your hand and use brutal means to directly hit the enemy''s body and attack the internal force! " "This slavery will!" By Sun Wukong''s mention, Xuan Jingtian''s eyes suddenly flashed, and he immediately followed suit. The nature of the big sky position is naturally not comparable to that of the national sky. The two had a few tricks and succeeded. Xuan Jingtian was photographed in the mouth of Hungary, and the violent internal force circulated out of the palm, submerged directly into the body of the country, and bombarded between her lungs, causing her to spit out blood and kneel to the ground. "Ha, effective!" Xuan Jingtian saw this, and immediately rejoiced: "It is indeed the master, just a little bit more to make the slaves turn the war!" On the other side, Miao Cheng struggled with Li Cunxiao, and his eyes were also bright, not dodging blindly, but while dodging, he drilled into Li Cunxiao''s empty space, and shot him in the palm of his hand, violently. The internal force struck directly into his body, making him groan, feeling the pain of the fire in his body, rushing forward for several steps, almost fell to the ground. "This method is really good!" Miao Chengtian succeeded in a blow, and it was also a great joy. You know, her attack hit Li Cunxiao before, but she didn''t hurt anyone''s fur. Much stronger. "Not good!" Li Cunzhong, who had been dodging Ji Ruxue''s chopping, saw the situation in the field, and it was not a good feeling. If Xuan Jingtian resolved the fall of the country, he would empty his hands and attack his ten brothers with Miao Chengtian in the same way. His tenth brother will undoubtedly lose, and now he shouted, "Tenth brother, Zifan, they are many people. It is not appropriate to stay here for a long time, and withdraw!" Li Cunxiao, who obeyed Li Cunzhong''s words, heard this. Pu Fanda''s right hand swept Xuan Jingtian and had to move backwards, but he moved toward the ground and ran to Li Cunzhong. Seeing that the big men ran over to them, Ji Ruxue and Lu Linxuan were both shocked, knowing that they were not a big enemy of this one, they could only dodge and temporarily avoid the edge. On the other hand, Li Cunzhong jumped up to the palm of Li Cunxiao''s outstretched hand, and climbed up to his shoulder; on the other side, Zhang Zifan, who was comparable to Li Xingyun''s, also abandoned Li Xingyun and rose up, being caught by Li Cunxiao. In his hand, he flew towards the distance "Well, you are a white-eyed wolf, and you fled. Would you like to leave our sisters alone? Don''t think!" Qingguo looked at Zhang Zifan''s distant back, suddenly furious, stood up from the ground, completely different from her figure The matching speed flew to the side of Qingcheng, picked her up, clamped it under armpit 1, leaving a place of smoke and dust, chasing away. "Let''s run away?" Lu Linxuan looked stupidly. "Master, do you want to chase?" Ji Ruxue looked at Sun Wukong. "No matter, clown jumping clown, don''t bother." Sun Wukong waved his hand, his face didn''t matter, looking at Li Xingyun: "Let''s set off quickly, the task is completed, I''d better meet your master". --rm-> v18 Chapter 24： This is called look "Why see our master?" Li Xingyun looked at Sun Wukong with a puzzled expression. "Promotion!" Sun Wukong glanced at Lu Linxuan and said. Lu Linxuan''s cheeky face turned red instantly, his head bowed, his face shy and astringent. "Oh, this brother is really direct enough!" Shangguan Yun glanced at Sun Wukong, made an orchid finger to block his half face, and threw a wink at Li Xingyun, seeing Li Xingyun directly He shivered and stayed away from him a little bit, but Shangguan Yun immediately followed him up, and intimately lifted his shoulders behind Li Xingyun. Li Xingyun suddenly turned into a bitter face: "Hey, I''m a little bit envious of the guy named Zhang Zifan, his two good friends are still women, this one behind me is a handle, oh my god! Hurry down to a **** thunder He''s fine! " "Ah, Nebula, parents have to be so beautiful. How can you bear to curse me like this, but I like it!" "The two are a match for the court!" Miao Chengtian watched Li Xingyun follow Guan Yunxuan, squinting and smiling. "Well worth your head, I''m in a hurry to say that!" Li Xingyun stared at him immediately. "Okay! You just don''t make fun of it!" Miao Chengtian looked at Li Xingyun in anxiety and laughed again. "Gossiping less, quickly go to the Tibetan Soldier Valley!" Sun Wukong interrupted a few people''s frolicking: "Now Li Xingyun''s identity has been exposed, and it won''t be long before it will become known to everyone. Even more dangerous! " "It''s not your fault!" Li Xingyun looked at Sun Wukong with a grudge. "Even if I don''t say it, your identity will be exposed sooner or later!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "Behind your mission is related to the cage treasure, but even your eighteenth generation ancestors have to be dug up. " "Forget it, all the identities have been exposed, it''s useless to say more!" Li Xingyun waved helplessly. "Shi Shi, are you really a descendant of Li Tang''s royal family?" Lu Linxuan looked at Li Xingyun with curiosity. "That''s it!" Li Xingyun was smug with a look of pride: "How about it, your identity is still noble, isn''t it a bit regretful to choose Brother Goku now?" "Go to you, even if you are a prince, you can''t compare with a finger of Brother Goku!" Lu Linxuan hit unceremoniously. "I rely, Shimei! Although the love is in the eyes of one person, but your brother and I are still young friends, so don''t hurt me?" "Xingyun obedient, don''t be sad, I hurt you!" Shangguan Yun''s face was gentle and soft, and he would comfort him, but he was blown out by Li Xingyun''s impolite punch: "Get away!" "That''s it, master, I''ll leave before I wait!" Li Maozhen took a step forward and yelled at Sun Wukong with his fist. Since Sun Wukong was not interested in the caged treasure, the descendants of the royal family of Li Tang, she didn''t need to stay here. "Go, I''ll come to you when I''m busy!" Sun Wukong waved his hand. One party divided into two teams and left separately Li Maozhen turned and looked at the back of Sun Wukong''s party, and sighed with regret: "It''s a pity. With the power of the master, plus the descendants of the Li Tang royal family, this world is absolutely within reach. Why? Just not interested! " auzw.com "Maybe it''s because the master is already aloof, and isn''t interested in these ordinary things?" A maid behind him said cautiously. Li Maozhen heard the words, but hesitated: "Out of his position and not seeking his job, you as an outsider look better than me" From hour to afternoon, the sun has set. Sun Wukong and others came to a small town, rented a room in an inn, and planned to stay here for a night. After rushing for a day, Ji Ruxue, Lu Linxuan and her two daughters ordered Xiao Er to take a bucket of water and go to their rooms to take a bath. It was Sun Wukong, but they called Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian to their guest room. "Master, do you want our sisters to warm you up tonight?" Xuan Jingtian blinked at Sun Wukong as soon as he entered the room and smiled. "You are willing, I am naturally disrespectful!" Sun Wukong smiled hesitantly: "But before that, I have to teach you a little something, otherwise there is a great internal force in the sky, but there is no excellent attack means to deal with a mid-level man. So strenuous! " Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the two sisters of Miao Chengtian suddenly blinked, and the intimate one sat next to Sun Wukong, holding his shoulders for him: "What martial arts skills does the master want to teach slavery?" "What kind of martial arts do you two want to learn?" Sun Wukong asked, "A fist palm sword, any move is OK!" Miao Chengtian thought for a while and said, "Slave''s weapon is a paper fan. Do you have martial arts skills in this area?" Xuan Jingtian: "The slaves used bows and arrows, and are good at long-range shooting!" "Paper fan, this weapon is a bit off-road!" Sun Wukong said: "But to Ye Ting is suitable for women, with the corresponding martial arts, fighting with people, it is beautiful!" Sun Wukong touched his arms and took out a thread-bound ancient book, because it looks like a martial arts cheat: "This is a glorious change of six, which is also suitable for your specialization, can attack and defend, quick and physical, take Go and get enlightened. If you do nt understand anything, you can ask me. " "Thank you for your gift!" Miao Chengtian''s eyes brightened, he immediately took over the ancient books, tapped on Wu Wukong''s face, and watched with anticipation the ancient books. Sun Wukong drew it in his arms again and took out an ancient book and handed it to Xuan Jingtian: "This is a lock of heart and arrow, locks the enemy''s Qi machine, and also locks his own state of mind, and achieves the unity of spirit and spirit, without being foreign objects. Disturbance can enter a state of great success. There is also a method of gathering gas and condensing arrows. The power cannot be underestimated! " "Thank you master!" Xuan Jingtian also kissed Sun Wukong''s face with joy, and watched the cheats in his hands with joy. Sun Wukong was not bothering them either. He walked out of the room and closed the door. On the left and right sides were Ji Ruxue and Lu Linxuan''s guest room. With Sun Wukong''s ears, he naturally heard the rushing water in the two rooms. This is the rhythm of bathing. Peeking into this kind of thing, Sun Wukong now disdains to do it, but when he turned around, he just saw the situation inside the door. This is Lu Linxuan''s room. The mist is lingering in it. A white, tender, and tender body is looming in a bath. Sun Wu praised him under the hollow, "Well in shape!" This is not a sneak peek, this is watching. At this moment, the door of a room across the corridor opened crunching, and Li Xingyun walked out of it, just to see Sun Wukong was aiming in the gap between his teacher''s door and the door, and now the anger was rising: "I rely! You you you" ps: There will be four more today, but the latter is gone. .. v18 Chapter 25： News "You shit!" Sun Wukong''s figure flashed, and he immediately appeared in front of Li Xingyun, strangling his neck, letting his next words fall into his belly. It was just a shout, but it surprised the attention of the women in Lu Linxuan in the guest room: "Master, what are you calling? What happened?" "Uh, that" Li Xingyun glanced at Sun Wukong and wanted to scream ''Master Wukong is peeping at you to take a bath''. You can see Sun Wukong''s calm face, but a guilty conscience: "If I say it, he will Will you beat me up? And the sister and sister are also tied to him, it seems that it wo nt have any effect, or do nt try hard. "Nothing is startled by Brother Goku!" Li Xingyun wiped his forehead with a cold sweat, and secretly praised his wit. I only heard Lu Linxuan''s dissatisfied voice in the guest room: "Brother Goku is much more handsome than you. How can you scare you? If you scare, you scare him, right?" "I and I" Li Xingyun heard this and almost vomited blood. "Your brother and I are so windy and handsome, handsome, how could it scare people?" "That is, my nebula is the most handsome!" Shangguan Yunxuan stepped out of the guest room next to Li Xingyun, turned his head and flirted with a wink: "Of course, Master Sun Wukong is even more handsome!" "Okay, don''t always talk about these non-nutritive topics!" Sun Wukong walked down the hallway and went downstairs: "I have nothing to do, just accompany me for a few drinks!" The three sat down around a table, but saw Xiao Er step forward. Shangguan Yun immediately drank: "The shopkeeper, why is there so little eyesight? Didn''t you see us three sitting here?" When I saw the treasurer immediately yelled out, "I, where are you dead? I still can''t come out to greet guests!" "My day, here, what''s the reminder, don''t you have time to urinate?" I saw a short winter melon full of vulgar words coming in from the back door, tied in a trouser belt, and putting a rag on my shoulder Came to the three of Sun Wukong: "My sun, what do you want to eat, say it!" "Oh, you little dwarf melon is a errand, so dragged?" Li Xingyun reached out and pinched his sky-high braid, sitting and raising him in the air. Because this person is very short, less than three feet tall, the scalp on top is shaved, and the long hair next to it is **** with a pigtail, which looks very funny. This appearance makes people come out tomorrow. Funny. "My day! Let me go, let me go!" I danced and wanted to grab Li Xingyun''s wrist, but unfortunately he couldn''t catch it. "Give us two good wines, and are making some side dishes!" Li Xingyun let go of his hand and said, ͨ, I directly fell a fart and squatted. "In my day, I was really bullied by the dog and Pingyang. I tell you the truth, when I take the cage spring sword, I will immediately leave this broken place where the bird does not shit, and never come here again to receive such bird gas!" "Oh Cage Spring Sword? Do you know this thing?" Li Xingyun looked at the dwarf winter melon in surprise. "My day, I am ignorant!" I glanced at Hungary with both hands, proud of my face: "I tell you, this news has spread all over the streets and lanes, it is no longer a secret!" "Passed so fast?" Li Xingyun was slightly surprised. Shangguan Yunxun: "It looks like someone intentionally missed the wind" Sun Wukong looked at the dwarf winter melon with interest: "In other words, you kung fu, a three-footed cat, want to smash the cage sword?" "I look down on me, right? Tell you, I have learned martial arts since I was young. Honestly, if I do nt sing, I ll be stunned! Now it s just when the heroes are down! Wait for the Xuanming people to take away from Uncle Yang I got the sword from the cage, and I''m taking it from them, and I will be famous! " auzw.com "You said Uncle Yang? !!!" Li Xingyun, who had a smile on his face, suddenly became serious with a look, and raised a sky braid that grabbed me, and raised it: "You tell me clearly, what the **** is this? What happened? " "Ouch my day! You mention it again! Let go, let go!" "Hurry up, or I''ll wipe out the hair on your head!" Li Xingyun said fiercely. "My day! So cruel?" I was really scared, and I admit: "I see that you are also a martial arts person, and I can tell you that it is okay. I heard that the Xuanming people have found the hiding place of Uncle Yang, So when you found Uncle Yang, didn''t you just find the cage spring sword? If you find the cage spring sword, isn''t it far from the cage spring treasure? " Li Xingyun was somber that he threw himself on the ground, got up, sat away, and ran towards the guest room upstairs. "Master Sun Wukong, look at this" Shangguan Yunzhen looked at Sun Wukong. "It seems that this wine is not drinkable." Sun Wukong also got up and walked towards the second floor. After Lu Linxuan and Ji Ruxue finished bathing, the group met in Sun Wukong''s room. "Master, did the people of Xuanming religion really find Jianlu?" Lu Linxuan was anxious and anxious. If Xuanming people really found the location of Jianlu, their master would be in danger. "The news is not yet certain, but we have to go back and see!" Li Xingyun looked solemn. "Don''t be so impulsive first," Ji Ruxue contemplates, "This is not a guarantee that Xuanming Religion wants to use your hands to find the location of Jianlu!" "Yo, Xiaoxue, very smart!" Sun Wukong reached out and rubbed Ji Ruxue''s head, and the latter''s face flashed an intoxicating flush. The praise from Sun Wukong made Ji Ruxue very happy. "But even so, we have to go back and see, if the news is true?" Li Xingyun looked dignified, knowing that this might be a trap, but had to go back. "It doesn''t matter if it''s a trap or not," Sun Wukong said with a smile: "It''s just that I can go and ask your master for marriage!" "Yeah! Brother Wukong, what time is it, you still say this!" Lu Linxuan was immediately made a big red face. "But it''s getting late now, do you have to hurry overnight?" Miaochengtian said. "You must start now, what if you are late?" Li Xingyun was anxious. "All night long, Xuan Jingtian, prepare a carriage!" "Yes, master!" Tongwen Pavilion, the land where the snake pits are bred. With his one hand behind his back, Li Jiuyuan looked at the chilling python swimming below, but his face was full of waves, and behind him, Zhang Zifan stood with his fists bowed, his face as if doing something wrong Child seemed a little disturbed. It was the country behind him that looked like a heartless figure, completely disregarding the majesty of Li Yiyuan, digging his nostrils and his ears. .. v18 Chapter 26： Wise Next to Li Cunxiao, he looked just like a okay person, looking around, but Li Cunzhong''s expression was slightly nervous. "Are you sure that Li Xingyun is a descendant of Li Tang''s royal family?" Li Xiyuan''s face was calm and could not see what was in his mind. "Sure, but this is what Li Maozhen said personally. There will be no falsehood, and I think that Li Xingyun really looks like the emperor. It should, no, it must be the descendant of the royal family of Li Tang!" Li Cunzhong said with certainty. "Very well, although your actions failed and I lost the people in Tongwenguan, this news is enough for you to make up for it!" Li Jiyuan nodded indifferently: "But what about Li Maozhen''s martial arts?" "I don''t know!" Li Cunzhong hugged his fist, "We haven''t played against her yet, how can we test her strength?" "Haven''t played?" Li Minyuan frowned. "So, didn''t you lose to Li Maozhen? Well, with the ability of the tenth brother, I can''t think of any other opponent in Huanyingfang!" "This, in fact, the younger brother was also very surprised. I did not expect that Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian were both masters of the big sky!" "Da Tian Wei? Miao Cheng Tian, ??Xuan Jing Tian?" Li Jiuyuan finally turned around and looked at Li Cunzhong: "Isn''t the strength of these two people a big star? Have they become a big sky?" Organizations like them naturally have their own intelligence organizations, and they still know a little about the strength of their opponents. "Perhaps it is hiding the strength. The strength of the two of them is indeed a great position. Even when the two are working together, even the 10th brother is not an opponent!" Li Cunzhong solemnly said: "And the key is not Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian, but It was the mysterious man who didn''t know where they came from, and the feeling to the younger brother was unfathomable! " "Oh unfathomable?" Li Minyuan immediately became interested: "Tell me!" "Originally, the ten brothers dealt with Miao Chengtian, the two of Zifan, and the two women dealt with Xuan Jingtian, and the situation was very good. We managed to win, but we didn''t expect that the man just mentioned it casually, and he knocked down the city instantly. The spiciness of her vision not only saw through her two moves, but also their back moves were seen through, as if predicting the next moves they were going to make, it was weird. The two people who joined the country can naturally fight against each other. Great position, but one of them lost consciousness and was unable to support the tree alone. I saw that the situation was wrong and immediately retreated. " When Zhang Zifan heard the word "Mother", she suddenly became constipated. However, the country nodded with great approval: "Well, indeed, although the handsome guy didn''t make a shot, he broke all our sisters'' moves with just one sentence. There are indeed two brushes!" "This person has such ability?" Li Jiuyuan''s face was still ancient and impassive: "What''s his name?" "Hear his companions call him Brother Goku" "Goku" Li Yan said a word, searching for memories, but never heard the name. "And it''s not that surprising!" Li Cunzhong said, "What''s even more shocking is the identity of this person, even Li Maozhen calls him" Master "!" auzw.com "What did you say? !!!" At this moment, Li Yuanyuan was slightly moving, not calm, and Gu Jing''s face showed a surprised expression: "Are you sure you haven''t heard anything wrong? ? " "Absolutely nothing, Miao Chengtian, Xuan Jingtian call his master!" "It is really surprising that Li Maozhen and other proud characters are not the kind of people who easily surrender to others." Li Puyuan closed his eyes for a moment, his eyes opened suddenly, revealing a bright light: "This reason There are two, 1. This person s martial arts, as you said, is unfathomable and far surpasses Li Maozhen, making him have to yield to him; 2. This person has a noble identity, so that Li Maozhen has already worked for him, and he can let Li Maozhen and other identities There are only people who are willing to work. " "The descendants of the royal family of Li Tang ?!" Li Cunzhong exclaimed, with a look of astonishment: "Is this talent a descendant of the royal family of Li Tang? That Li Xingyun is just a trick they hide from the sky? So, it reminds me , Among them, they all have respect for the name Goku, but they have no respect for Li Xingyun, who is descended from the royal family of Li Tang. " "That''s right!" Li Yanyuan, a wise expression I have seen through everything: "It''s a trick to hide the sky!" I have to say that Li Yuanyuan is still a little bit of a brain, because he analyzed nothing wrong. "Big brother is still wise, seeing their tricks at a glance!" Li Cunzhong immediately sent him. Li Jiuyuan should not look so calm, as usual, glanced at Zhang Zifan: "The guilt of running away this time is that you brought us such two masters to Tongwen Museum, and it brought you so I will never blame for important information, but next time, I will never let it go! " "Thank you Yifu for your guiltlessness!" Zhang Zifan heard the words and immediately relieved, bowing his arms and giving thanks. "Well, I''ll give you a mission this time." Li Yiyuan turned and turned his back to several people. "Please ask your father to do your best!" "Xuanming religion said that he found the retreat of Uncle Yang. You took someone to see it and acted on it. If you fall in the cage spring sword, be sure to bring it back!" "Yes, baby remember, only descendants of Li Tang royalty" "Don''t worry about it first, he is protected by a master in the sky, it''s not appropriate to move lightly." Li Yiyuan''s face was light and light and light: "Finally, the news this time is just a fishing bait released by Xuanming religion, then Li Nebula learns that his master is in trouble. Whether the news is true or not, he will inevitably go to the rescue, and the real descendants of the Li Tang royal family will follow. By then, many people will inevitably go for the cage spring sword and the descendants of the Li Tang royal family. It''s much easier than hitting a strong enemy alone in our Tongwen Pavilion! " "The cranes and mussels compete, the fisherman benefits, high! Big brother is really high!" Li Cunzhong immediately thumbed up and praised. "Ninth brother, tenth brother, you will go with Zifan this time. You will be led by nine brothers. Remember, when you are in the presence of Your Highness, you must know how to be polite, not too polite, be polite!" "Understand, after all, he is now regarded as the orphan of Li Tang. His Royal Highness is finally there, and his face is still to be given!" Li Cunzhong laughed loudly. "Go ahead! Bring more people, this time there will be no fewer opponents!" Li Yiyuan waved his hands and said. The three Zhang Zifan left with their fists, but there was no respect for the country, and they dug the booger to keep up: "Finally, the talk is crooked, too **** suicide!" .. v18 Chapter 27： Hades The deliberately leaked news of the Xuanming Religion caused the rivers and lakes to become particularly turbulent due to Li Xingyun and the caged treasures. Not to mention the Tongwen Pavilion, Huanyinfang, and Xuanmingjiao, even some scattered masters in the rivers and lakes are eager to move. These people of the descendants of the royal family of Li Tang are not interested, but the treasure of the cage spring is no small temptation. Tibetan soldier valley, the base of bad people. The bad handsome looked at the message that had just been passed to his hand, but the tightly wrapped face did not show any expression, but the voice contained anger: "The identity turned out to be Violent 1 and Uncle Yang regarded Li Xingyun as his own. It s impossible to reveal his identity, so who else knows his true identity besides me and him? " The sudden disclosure of Li Xingyun''s identity made the bad handsome feel that things were beyond the scope of his control, which made him feel uncomfortable. Because he always believed that the development of things was going in his ideal direction, but the leak of Li Xingyun''s identity was obviously beyond his control, because this was originally intended to take Li when the time was ripe. Nebula''s identity was announced, but it was a step ahead of others, or at this critical juncture. "It seems that I can''t wait for him in this Tibetan soldier valley. I have to go to Jianlu in person." Li Xingyun is an indispensable character needed by the bad handsome. If anything happens, he is not willing to see it. Yes. Sun Wukong and his party were riding in a carriage, while Li Xingyun and Shangguan Yunxuan were riding fast horses and headed to Jianlu all night long. Strangely enough, it stands to reason that the speed of the carriage must be slower than the speed of a single rider, but the horse of this carriage not only drags the carriage, but also the five Wukong Suns. Its speed is like taking a dose of excitement. Even though they were not slower than Li Xingyun''s fast horses, and they didn''t feel the slightest bumps, this made them all surprised by De Ru Jixue. The reason why this horse behaved so bravely was that Sun Wukong secretly manipulated himself and added a state to it. Nothing along the way, only care about hurrying, but Sun Wukong enjoyed 1 and was pressed by Ji Ruxue''s daughters. It was very pleasant. At about four in the morning, the group finally arrived at Jianlu. Although the time is slightly different from the original, the due story still follows the original trajectory. The entire Jianlu ignited a raging fire, which can be far away. See the soaring pillar of fire. "Master! Master !!!" Looking at the fire in front of them, the house they lived in was surrounded by a raging fire. Both Li Xingyun and Lu Linxuan changed their looks, and Lu Linxuan had tears in his eyes, a sad look on his face, and his parents passed away from childhood. She has regarded this master as her father. Sun Wukong stepped forward, clutching her shoulders, and patted her back: "Please, just the house was burnt, and no one died, what are you crying for?" "Hey?" Lu Linxuan, who was so heartbroken, suddenly stopped crying, looking at Sun Wukong with a surprised look, with wet tears on her eyes: "Brother Wukong, really? Is the master really okay?" auzw.com "There is no trace of fighting here. Your master is not a recipe for it, isn''t it?" Sun Wukong said flatly, "He wants to know the rumors in the rivers and lakes, I also know that you will definitely come back to this sword house, so you burn the sword house with a torch beforehand, and I''m afraid he''s already hiding it! " At the back of Jianlu Mountain, on a cliff, the bad handsome looked at the scene below. Although far apart, due to the deep internal force, the dialogue between Sun Wukong and others could be heard clearly: "This person has some eyesight. A little clue is to see your intentions, not easy! " By means of bad handsomeness, he arrived at Jianlu before Sun Wukong. Uncle Yang next to him looked dumbly at the bottom: "I have done what you said, what should I do next?" "I''m curious about the man next to His Royal Highness. What methods did he use to make Li Maozhen loyal to him!" "King Li Maozhen?" Uncle Yang stared at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise: "Is Li Maozhen loyal to him?" "Do you think my information will be wrong?" The bad handsome narrowed his eyes at Uncle Yang, and looked down at him and ignored him, because with his condescending sight, a large number of men and women have approached Jianlu "This ugly eight monster actually played with me" Sun Wukong glanced at the place where the bad handsome and Uncle Yang were, and smiled, but this smile made the bad handsome look slightly changed: "It was discovered, sure enough, this person Not easy! " "But now, it''s not the time to take care of him," Sun Wukong looked back, looking at the direction when they came, and said, "Be careful, the people of Xuanming religion have arrived, and this battle is really not small." As soon as Sun Wukong''s voice fell, he saw countless torches from far to near, encircling Sun Wukong and his party. The Xuanming sects split their roads. A child-like figure, like a dwarf, and a ghost-like figure came forward, sounding like a child''s voice, arrogant and arrogant: "Hum you who Li Xingyun, hand over the cage Sword, come out and die! " Behind him, following the water and fire judge of Xuanming religion, Meng Po took the seat of Xuanming religion and did not come. Because it is known that Li Xingyun has a master in the sky, Zhu Youzhen also had to come in person, because in the Xuanming religion, the master in the sky is only himself. As for the ghost king Zhu Youwen, he was also locked in the basement. . "Who is this little boy? How is he dressed up strangely?" Lu Linxuan whispered in a whisper beside Sun Wukong. "Xuanming Religious Emperor, Zhu Youzheng" Sun Wukong calmly said, looking at the Emperor: "So, why are you even going out yourself? Is it because you have five Yan Jun who died of Xuanming Religion, no one? The old man didn''t pay much attention to the descendants of the royal family of Li and Tang. Otherwise, it would have to be done by masters and send tens of thousands of troops or something. Just a few of you are not enough. " "Bold, dare to be so disrespectful to my father and emperor!" Zhu You yelled angrily, but the entrained child voice was not a little majestic, but rather a little funny. However, the breath emanating from the whole body is extremely dark and evil, like the atmosphere of the Nine Souls of Hell. With this breath, the previous Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian have been covered. .. v18 Chapter 28： Qi Zhi Jian Lu "You are the son of the inverse thief Zhu Wen, Zhu Youyi?" Li Xingyun stepped forward, looking at Emperor Zhu Youyi, his eyes filled with hatred. The whole family was killed and Jiang Shang was taken away. How could he not hate. "It looks like you are the son of Zhao Zong Li Xun-Li Xingyun!" Zhu Youzhen''s face was dull, but in his eyes there was a bitter killing intention: "Li Tang Yu Nie, all **** it, come here, take it Get him! " The Emperor of the Emperor had a finger and cold drink, and the Xuanming cults immediately surrounded Sun Wukong and others to siege the water and fire judges at the same time, and hummed at the same time, unfolded, and Li Xingyun captured it. When Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian saw the situation, they were both unfolded and stood in front of Li Xingyun, fighting with the water and fire judge. "I''ll leave it to us!" Lu Linxuan murmured, and had already killed Ji Ruxue and Li Xingyun, but also wielded the sword in his hand and slashed the Xuanming worshippers attacked from all around They all have a self-knowledge. The big men can''t deal with it now, but it''s no problem to kill these little crickets. The martial arts practiced by the water and fire judges are Xuanyin Shenfu and Fuyang Shengong. The ranks are not low, and their strengths are all mid-level. Although the exercises used by the two sisters in Miao Chengtian''s practice are sparse and common, anyway, they also have a strong internal force in the sky. Coupled with the previous method of Sun Wukong''s internal attack, they suppressed the water and fire judges, but they did not fight. After a few rounds, the two were shot away by their sisters. There is still a clear gap between the mid sky position and the big sky position. "Useless waste!" Zhu Youxian glanced coldly and defeated the water and fire judge, running Jiuyou Xuantian God power, exuding the spirit of Jiuyou **** to the wicked to evil, a little under his foot, his body looks like a ghost Appearing behind Miao Chengtian, it was shot with a palm. It was a ghost crying, and the sky was full of darkness, as if darkness had descended. I have to say that the strength of the Emperor Zhu Youzheng is also among the top in the sky, and the strength is definitely not to be underestimated. In the original work, I encountered Yuan Tianzhang, a pervert who ignored the sky, a few tricks, It can only be defeated with hate, but it is a pity. Miao Chengtian''s sudden sense of yin attacked her body and was shocked. It was too late to avoid it. The Emperor knew that Miao Chengtian was a master of the big sky, so he did not show any sympathy for his shot. dodge. As a last resort, Miao Chengtian can only act decisively, and also operates his own internal force. One palm meets up, two palms collide, and with a dull sound, Miao Chengtian is shocked by a few steps back and forth to stabilize his figure. On the other hand, Emperor Mingdi did not move, after all, he shot with all his strength, and Miao Chengtian only rushed to meet, his strength was not as good as Emperor Ming, and naturally suffered a big loss. "Sister!" Xuan Jingtian saw this, his face changed slightly, Jiao Yi flickered, holding Miao Chengtian, with a look of concern: "Is everything right?" auzw.com Miao Chengtian shook his head and looked diligently at the Emperor Zhu Youzhen: "Be careful, this geek''s skill must be above us, it''s not easy to deal with!" "Hmm, I thought you had any great skills. It turned out to be just two half-hangers who have just entered the sky!" Zhu Youzhen put his hands behind his back, a masterly look at the two daughters of Miaochengtian, with a look of indifference. At the first encounter, he learned the details of the two sisters, which meant a little bit of contempt. "Even if it''s half-toned, it''s enough to deal with you!" Miao Chengtian snorted, and was about to join Xuan Jingtian, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "OK, you two come back, in You cannot win him without practicing the exercises I have taught you! " You have to know that Emperor Ming is top-notch in both Gongfa and Gongfu. Don''t look at him being easily spiked by bad coaches, but in the same level, the combat power is still amazing. As the Emperor Ming said, the two sisters Miao Chengtian''s current status is indeed the Emperor who can''t win the top 1 state. After all, the Emperor Ming is extremely weird in both body and speed, and the two sisters of Miao Chengtian may not be able to attack him. Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian were very depressed at this moment. They were excited for a long time when they were originally promoted to Datian, but since they were promoted, the battles they faced were so sullen and depressed. They both Da Tianwei, has been hit again and again. I swear by my heart that once this is over, we must desperately practice the exercises taught to them by the host and get all the places back. "It''s really bad. I didn''t expect this Emperor to be so powerful. Even Xuan Jingtian and Miao Chengtian are not opponents. I hope this Lord Sun Wukong can win him." Shangguan Yunxuan watched the situation on the field and looked around. He made up his mind, and whenever he got a chance, he fled with Li Xingyun. "Hum, what are you doing, do you want to surrender?" Ming Di stared at Sun Wukong, sneer and sneered: "Or do you want to play with this Ming Di too?" "Want to do something with me? You are not qualified yet!" Sun Wukong smiled: "Li Maozhen, when do you want to go to the theater?" With the sound falling, a full-bodied majestic voice sounded: "Isn''t this Wang trying to meet your majestic power? It seems that you are not interested in such clown characters, then it will be up to Wang to do the work! " The sound fell, and the person had arrived, but I saw Qi Wang Li Maozhen fluttering down from a distant stone cliff. He tapped the branches and leaves of the tree all the way and landed in front of Sun Wukong, saluting his fist: "King Li Maozhen, the king ! " "My family, don''t be so polite!" Sun Wukong raised an eyebrow and smiled. Because Shui Yunji is now dressed in men''s clothes, Sun Wukong has not taken advantage of it. Just being raised by Sun Wukong''s eyebrows, Shui Yunji''s ears were slightly reddish, showing a touch of shyness and astringency in her daughter''s state, which made it clear that she was being tuned into a scene, but was instantly hidden by her again. Turn around and look at the Emperor: "Zhu Youzhen, let the King come to meet you for a while, how?" Because it was learned that many people and horses were paying close attention to Li Xingyun, Li Maozhen followed in secret shortly after separating from Sun Wukong and others. "Huh, I didn''t expect that King Dangqi would succumb to others!" Zhu Youzhen watched Li Maozhen sneer and sneer. "Sure enough, is he the descendant of Li Tang''s royal family?" Secretly followed Sun Wukong and others, and Li Cunzhong and other people from the Tongwen Museum who came here all the way. After hearing Li Maozhen''s title of Sun Wukong, he became more sure that Sun Wukong was Li Tang is orphaned. This misunderstanding is big, hey, the so-called smart is being misunderstood .. v18 Chapter 29： Bad handsome "The nine uncles, we have to sit in the mountains and watch the tiger fight," Zhang Zifan asked, looking at the form in the field. "Well, one of our tasks this time is to get the cage sword, and the second is to take us down the hall to be a guest at the Tongwen Museum. It is not appropriate to offend. Then, in the current situation, the Xuanming religion has lost. Mountain watching tiger fighting is no longer possible, but we can''t let this kind of good thing be taken up by King Qi. When we go out, we will be a good friend and help them, and we will talk well! " Zhang Zifan thought for a while and thought that it could only be so. He nodded and agreed with this view: "Everyone who listens to Ji Shu" Jianlu Houshan Cliff. "Li Maozhen seems that Yinyinfang has really been loyal to this person." The bad handsome looked at the situation below and frowned slightly: "Who exactly is this person? It really makes the emperor to be subordinate to others, which is interesting." Uncle Yang''s complexion was also slightly dignified: "What should we do now?" "Look at it again!" The bad handsome is still calm and calm. Although he has said many changes, he has absolute confidence and everything is still under his control. Jianlu, the burning soaring fire lit up the place like daylight. Underworld Emperor Zhu Youzhen exudes a cold air, and the burning fire was forced to become a bit erratic. He was surrounded by dark air, and looked like a ghost boy. Under the influence of the fire this night, it was really like that Ghostly. Seeing that Zhu Youmin was about to start, he suddenly heard a gloomy strange laughter, interrupting him: "Hey hey, how can we get less from our Tongwen Pavilion!" I saw Li Cunzhong and others showing up from the dark and holding a fist in front of Li Xingyun: "There have been many misunderstandings before, and I hope that His Royal Highness will not blame me. In good faith, this time I am here to rescue the driver and hope my Highness Forgive me for the sin of disrespect! " Obviously, this guy has a mind in his mind, and he has identified Sun Wukong as the descendant of Li Tang''s royal family. He even went to pay homage to Li Xingyun. This careful thinking is obviously to want to invite Sun Wukong to the Tongwen Museum afterwards. Wang has nothing to say? After all, they invited Sun Wukong, not the descendants of the Li Tang royal family as you think. "Well, for the sincerity of your Tongwen Museum, I have a lot of adults, and I don''t blame it!" Li Xingyun pretended to squint at Li Cunzhong and others, and said. The form is compelled. In this situation, he is not good at offending people. Since the Tongwen Museum is willing to help them, he doesn''t mind using people as guns. "Why, you also want to be incompatible with my Xuanming religion?" Zhu Youzheng''s face was somber and cold, he didn''t feel any surprise about the appearance of the Tongwen Museum, because it was his surprise. In. "Well, your Xuanming religion wants His Highness''s life, but our Tongwen Pavilion came to rescue the driver, what do you say?" Zhang Zifan opened the fan, slightly incited, and was also very personable. "Why awkward, I''m the most annoyed by such a chicken, and hit it if you want to, so there is so much nonsense!" Qingguo Mo fists, with impatience, watching Miao Chengtian''s two sisters have the same expression of war, before At a loss, I really want to get back where I am. In other words, you are on the side now. auzw.com "No hurry, since everyone is here, it''s not bad for both of them!" Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at the cliffs behind the Jianlu Mountain. , How about coming out? " "You''re called Sun Wukong, aren''t you? I''m getting more and more curious about you!" The voice was coming, and I saw a shadow leaping from the cliff at an astonishing speed, and tapping on the forest for a moment. Landed before everyone. Before Li Maozhen appeared on the stage, he was exquisite and free, while the bad handsome was fast and quick, the shadows flickered, and a few breaths were near, full of mystery and domineering. "Bad handsome? Bad guy ?! Didn''t it dissolve 30 years ago?" Li Cunzhong looked at the mysterious man who appeared in the breathing room in front of him. Be wary, just standing there, there is inexplicability under your heart. "Bad handsome didn''t expect that you are still alive." Zhu Youzheng was also surprised and dignified. After all, the bad handsome name was as thunderous and famous. "Is he bad looking handsome?" Li Maozhen carefully looked at the bad handsome in front of her, but she clearly remembered that Sun Wukong said that the skill of this bad handsome still lies on her. She had long wanted to know This person for a while. "The dissolution does not mean that it does not exist anymore!" Nian Shuai''s face was dull, and he ignored Zhu Youzheng and others, because these people, in his eyes, are as weak as ants, not worth mentioning. He fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong: "Answer me, who are you?" "The bad handsome is so powerful, are you asking my lord?" Li Maozhen looked indifferent, and took a step forward. Facing the bad handsome, there was a faint intention. Since the breakthrough, she has long wanted to find a rival with a good reputation Let''s have a fight, and the bad handsome happens to be a suitable candidate, The bad handsome felt the faint breath in Li Maozhen''s body, and he was slightly surprised: "No wonder the tone is so arrogant, it seems to have some skill" The bad handsome''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the smell of gunpowder gradually rose, which was a kind of eagerness to see his opponent''s prey. "Ill-looking handsome, in this case, I am afraid that it is not appropriate for you to do it yourself?" As the atmosphere became more subtle, Uncle Yang was late. After all, his light work was not as good as that of bad handsome, so it was a little late. "master!" The moment Li Xingyun and Lu Linxuan saw Uncle Yang, they were overjoyed. They ran to each other, and they hugged one hand, and their faces were full of joy: "The master is really okay, how wonderful!" "Uncle Yang, when did you have the courage to question me?" The bad handsome face was displeased. Standing calmly there was a great deal of pressure. "Hey who are you ugly and weird? Speaking in such a tone?" Lu Linxuan quit, and stared at the bad handsome with a sad expression. Uncle Yang heard this, and the hands held by the two apprentices shook a bit. This Lu Linxuan was really bold and daring. He even dared to call bad handsome an ugly ghost. He secretly wiped out the cold sweat, but he was very clear. The bad handsome has a bad temper, but he is not a good person. If he wants to kill someone, it is as simple as pinching an ant. Looking at Li Xingyun next to him, he thought of it. He pulled back his hand and worshiped: "Uncle Yang, the bad guy, see His Royal Highness!" "Er Master, what are you doing?" Li Xingyun understood that he was startled by Uncle Yang''s actions, and hurriedly wanted to lift him up. .. v18 Chapter 30： Absolute strength It''s just a pity that Li Xingyun tried hard several times, but he couldn''t pull up Uncle Yang. Uncle Yang pushed Li Xingyun and Lu Linxuan apart, looking very serious: "Bad, you have been loyal to Emperor Li Tang in the past, Nebula, you are now the only bloodline of the Li Tang royal family, so the bad people respect you , Am I right? Bad handsome? " In fact, Uncle Yang was also helpless. He naturally did not want Li Xingyun to be involved in this dispute, but this is the end of the matter, and it is no longer possible for him to control the situation. Furthermore, Lu Linxuan''s "ugly eight monsters" completely annoyed the bad handsome, because this is a taboo hidden in his heart, so if he kills Lu Linxuan, even if he is powerless, he is present. Of them, the only person who can overcome the bad handsome is Li Xingyun, a descendant of the Li Tang royal family. The bad handsome Ben was slightly angry because of Lu Linxuan''s "ugly eight weirdness", but he was frowned slightly by Uncle Yang''s so-called, and gave him a deep look, and said coldly: "It depends on how he chooses Now, if His Royal Highness is willing to lead me to wait for the reorganization of Li Tangjiangshan, I will lead the bad people to do the same. " "Master, what are you doing? Get up first and talk about it!" Li Xingyun was uncomfortable and wanted to lift Uncle Yang, but he couldn''t help it. He even knelt in front of Uncle Yang and was regarded by himself. If the father''s master was so kneeling, he would naturally feel uncomfortable. It was just this scene, but it was a burst of fire when he looked bad, and his eyes revealed the intention of killing: "Uncle Yang, you are so capable, how dare you let your Highness bow down to you?" "Xingyun, you get up, get up! I can''t stand your worship now!" Uncle Yang was startled, and hurriedly stood up to support Li Xingyun. Li Xingyun''s identity has been exposed, but in the future he will be the honor of the Ninth Five-Year Plan. It is naturally not appropriate to worship him on such occasions, or it will lose Li Tang''s majesty. Although Uncle Yang did not want to see Li Xingyun take this step, the current situation is the only way to go. He has worked hard, but unfortunately failed. This is life. "One day as a teacher and a lifetime father, this worship, the master can bear it!" Li Xingyun said with a serious face. Uncle Yang actually looked at the bad handsome: "Why not come to see His Highness yet?" "Uh, this is no longer necessary" Li Xingyun waved his hands quickly. After all, the bad handsome man who taught him martial arts, how could he let him bow down. It was just because the bad handsome had explained it before that he was not allowed to tell others that his martial arts were taught by him. Therefore, when he saw the bad handsome, he was just a little surprised and did not show it. "Hmm!" The bad handsome heard the words, but hummed coldly. This Li Xingyun kneeled down to worship Uncle Yang, but when he came to him, he went to kneel down to worship Li Xingyun himself. Bad handsome is naturally very unhappy. However, Uncle Yang didn''t want to let the bad handsome look like this, with a serious face: "The gift is not to be abolished, the bad handsome, since you want to push the nebula to that position, now, do you want to shrink back?" "I have already said that if you want my allegiance, it depends on his willingness and whether he intends to reorganize Li Tangjiangshan!" auzw.com "Master" Li Xingyun wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Uncle Yang: "Hey Nebula, this is the end, it is no longer a question of whether you want it or not, you Your identity has been revealed. If you want to live a normal life, you ca nt do it anymore. Look at the crowd around you. Even if you do nt want to sit in that high position, you have some ulterior motives, and people who look at you will push you to that position I have nt taught you martial arts just because I do nt want you to be involved in this dispute. You have been an ordinary person, but you just stole it. This is all fate, and you are destined to face it. Seeing these situations, Zhang Zifan was a little uneasy. He whispered to Li Cunzhong: "No, uncle, didn''t you say that Sun Wukong was a descendant of Li Tang''s royal family?" Li Cunzhong sneered out: "It seems you are still too young, they are acting to show others, but don''t be fooled!" "But this doesn''t seem to be acting?" Zhang Zifan muttered quietly. And just as the uncle and nephew muttered, Li Xingyun over there also made up his mind: "Since the master has said so, it seems that I have no choice!" As he said, Chao Chaoshu looked at it: " If I agreed, you would be loyal to me, right? " "Yes!" "Okay, you first sent me the Xuanming religion in front of me!" Li Xingyun''s hands are very airy. "Subordinate Yuan Tianzhang, take the lead!" The bad handsome immediately held his fists, kneeling in front of Li Xingyun with one knee, showing allegiance, and then he stood up and looked at the Xuanming worshippers such as Zhu Yousun, his eyes were indifferent and the ancient well was waveless, but The breath is gradually rising The next moment, his body flashed in front of Zhu Youyi, and it was shot with a palm, but was blocked by Zhu Youyi in time. Unfortunately, the power gap between the two was too great, there was no comparability at all. A few tricks came down. Yuan Tianyi It was already shot at his Dantian, and his skill was wasted. This kind of change has made everyone present except Sun Wukong move, but it s so easy, how can it be so easy? "I rely, this old man is really strong, and he ignores the great position!" Li Xingyun was shocked and rejoiced that such a heroic figure was loyal to him, but he felt a little anxiety under his heart. The characters don''t seem to be in control. One is not good, but it is the victim. "Poor Zhu Youyi, still can''t hide the fool''s teasing!" Sun Wukong looked at the Emperor who had collapsed to the ground with an incredible look, and shook his head, only to say that this guy was really a tragedy. Zhu Youdi vomited his blood and struggled to stand up: "I''m so powerful in the sky, it''s so vulnerable ?!" "Hum, isn''t it great?" Yuan Tianxian disdain. "Oh my God, Lord Hades!" This guy is a monster! Run away! Otherwise, he will be dead! " The rest of the Xuanming Religion saw this, and all of them showed horror, and the four concubines fled. Yuan Tianzhang snorted coldly and didn''t bother to chase. The Emperor Ming was dead. He didn''t bother to kill them, and dirty his hands. "Then, then, it''s you." He sent Xuanming Religion, and Yuan Tianxuan looked at Tong Wen Guan and Li Maozhen and others. .. v18 Chapter 31： Rivalry Seen by Yuan Tianzhang, everyone in Tongwen Pavilion became serious and looked up. He rolled up his sleeves, but he was not afraid: "Oh, you stinky old man, do nt think you can do it for a few moments. Drag horizontally, believe it or not " "Shut up!" Zhang Zifan listened, hurriedly leaped, hung on Qing Guo''s body, and blocked her mouth with both hands. This Yuan Tianzhang killed the Underworld Emperor Zhu Youzhen almost in seconds! That''s a real top-notch expert in Datian! If this mother-in-law is allowed to speak out, then the people in the Tongwen Museum who are present will probably have to finish playing. Li Cunxiao glared hostilely at Yuan Tianzhang. This guy was simple-headed, but he didn''t know what to fear, but he was stopped by Li Cunzhong. Taking a step forward, Li Cunzhong pleaded fistfully to Yuan Tianzhang: "Bad handsome, we have already expressed our attitude before, standing on the side of His Highness, so the people in my Tongwen Pavilion are all my own." "Hum, you know each other!" The bad handsome leng snorted, looking indifferent, and standing there all gave people a sense of fear and horror: "But I also know that you are just saying politely for survival, but it doesn''t matter, when it will I will visit the Lord of yours in the museum. " Zhang Zifan and others heard that their faces were slightly changed, but they could only take a step back and swallow their patience. Yuan Tianzhang''s strength was too strong. If they resisted and did not have the slightest chance to win, they could only take one step and count one step. "So now, tell me your options!" Yuan Tianxuan looked at Sun Wukong and his party, with his hands behind his back, a style of a master of hidden world. Seeing this scene, Li Cunzhong and others were a little aggressive. Zhang Zifan quietly pulled Li Cunzhong''s sleeves and whispered, "Uncle Jiu, didn''t you say that Sun Wukong was a descendant of Li Tang''s royal family? How did this come back? What? As a bad handsome, it should be impossible not to know the identity of the true descendants of the Li Tang royal family, and it is impossible for a character like the bad handsome to worship someone other than the royal Tang descendants? " "This and this" Li Cunzhong wiped his forehead cold sweat, and didn''t know how to answer it. It seemed that from beginning to end, they all seemed like a fool and ran into a misunderstanding. "Fortunately, fortunately, we haven''t taken action yet, otherwise our face will be lost," Li Cunzhong said happily. Zhang Zifan heard the words, and the stupid stupid voice was still there, his face flushed like fire. "What are you trying to do? Brother Wukong, they are our friends, you are not allowed to move them!" Lu Linxuan met, and immediately stood in front of Sun Wukong, glaring at Yuan Tianxuan Jiao 1 and sang. "Yeah, bad handsome, I don''t allow you to move Brother Goku them, they are all my life-saving benefactors!" Li Xingyun glared at the bad handsome, his voice was extremely tough and cold, but in fact his heart was tense to die, No way, the pressure of this bad handsome is too great. "Your Highness, don''t you be too innocent!" Yuan Tian gave Li Xingyun a glance and took a fist, giving him some face: "If you want to rise again, nothing can be done by me alone, you must have enough Only powerful forces can do it. If the princes on the side of the party like King Qi are not available to us, they will certainly become our enemies, so if they are not servile, they can only be destroyed! " auzw.com "Oh ruin?" Li Maozhen heard it, suddenly burst out laughing, looking at Yuan Tianzhang, still calm, extraordinary temperament: "The bad handsome is really a good breath, Wang No, I really want to ask how you are going to destroy me and wait! " "So, aren''t you planning to be loyal to your Highness?" Yuan Tianzheng''s tone was indifferent, but anyone could hear the coldness in his tone: "It seems that it must let you feel that even if your strength is in the sky Above, how far is it from the coach! " Speaking, his body appeared behind Li Maozhen like a teleportation, and a sweep of Tan''s legs swept out. Li Maozhen seemed to have been aware of it. He leaped away to avoid it. Yuan Tianzhang''s face shot! Shoot fast, if lightning, enraged with the sound of wind and thunder! Yuan Tianzhang was a little surprised. He operated his internal force to meet with his fist, his palms collided instantly, a tornado storm erupted, and the seats were scattered, and the ground was cracked and cracked! Almost in an instant, the bodies of the two were shocked, and they hummed loudly, stepping back a few dozen steps before they stabilized their bodies! Only Li Maozhen retreated 12 steps away, while Yuan Tianzhang retreated ten and a half steps. However, it was just this record that really shocked Yuan Tianzhang, and he kept his indifferent style. He was aloof, and at this moment he was finally moved: "You have reached that level ?!" "Why, does this surprise you?" The corner of Li Maozhen''s mouth showed an inexplicable smile, which moved the bad guy who was in front of him without changing his face, which was also an amazing thing. Achieved: "Or are you surprised by people who have reached this level besides yourself?" Yuan Tianmao''s frown suddenly opened and she exclaimed from her heart: "It''s amazing, my husband is considered a genius, but it took hundreds of years to reach this state. I didn''t expect you But two in thirty, they have already caught up with the old man''s pace. It''s amazing, it''s really amazing! I have to say that your talent is not as good as the old man! " "The bad handsome has won the award. I can have the achievements I have today, and it''s only a trust!" Li Maozhen said, looking at Sun Wukong with no trace of his eyes. "So it is!" Li Maozhen''s inconceivable behavior was of course not concealed by Yuan Tianzhang. When she saw her expression, she suddenly realized: "No wonder he is as proud as you are, but he will look at him with shame. Women are only women in the end. One word! " "Women ???? This Li Maozhen is a woman?" Zhang Zifan looked curiously at Li Cunzhong with a look of inquisitive expression. "It is rumored that Qi Wang Li Maozhen is the same person as Shui Yunji, the female emperor of Huanyinfang, but this is only a rumor, and I am not sure whether it is true. This secret is no longer a secret for those real high-level officials, but now it seems It s really possible that the two are the same person! " "Huh! Let''s talk nonsense, let me talk about the good tricks of bad guys today!" Li Maozhen gave a cold drink, the exercises were carried to the extreme, the whole body''s breath was shaken, and the whole atmosphere became a bit distorted and fluctuated. "It''s good that the old man has never used his real strength since his breakthrough. Today it seems that he can finally get his wish!" .. v18 Chapter 32： Yuan Tianzhang vs Li Maozhen I saw Yuan Tianxuan leaning his head slightly and clenching his fists. The unfathomable internal force had essentially spilled out of his body, attached to the body''s surface, and looked fascinating. This powerful breath and internal force shakes the sand and stones around him slightly. It is indeed a character who has lived for more than 300 years. This internal force is really strong, no one can match it, even if it is Li Maozhen who is in the same state as him It doesn''t work either. "Mao Zhen, be careful. This is the nature of the warrior that evolved from the extreme performance of his Teana tactics. The offense and defense are all invincible. All efforts are made. Do not have the idea of ??retaining strength, or you will lose." Seeing this, reminded in a timely manner. Because he knew that those high above all had a common problem of death, that is, the last resort was always used at the most critical moment. Regarding this, Sun Wukong is quite speechless. In other words, he has been beaten by others. Even if he uses the strongest means, I am afraid that he is not his peak state, right? Should deserve to kneel in the end. After being reminded by Sun Wukong, Li Maozhen nodded with a serious face, the exercises were performed to the utmost extent, and his inner body was surrounded by internal forces, protecting his inner body surface. He did not dare to slacken, and went all out. However, in terms of brilliance, it is indeed weaker than Yuan Tianzhang. After all, Yuan Tianzhang lived for hundreds of years. Li Maozhen''s realm was comparable to him, but his internal strength was slightly insufficient. Both of them have been fully prepared, so naturally there is no need for nonsense. Each one of them is ground, and the body flashes instantly. If you teleport, they collide with each other. The wind of fists and blows is blown with unparalleled terrible internal force. Miao Chengtian they are a little standing up and back. The speed of the fight is so dizzying that even the action is unclear. In a moment, dozens of rounds have been played without distinction. "Haha, it''s so good! It''s so good, at a young age, you can fight with me to such an extent, you have to say, Li Maozhen, you are more and more surprised by my husband!" The two fists collided, and they were shaken upside down by each other, but Yuan Tianzhang laughed loudly. In his words, there was unexcitable excitement. Invincible was the most lonely and able to meet such opponents. Is there no reason for excitement? "Take me a try!" In a loud drink, Yuan Tianzhang clenched his right fist, and the extremely heavy breath swung out of his right fist in vain. The surrounding air flow gathered at an amazing speed, forming a whirlpool swirling rapidly, inhaling his right fist. Among This trick is not trivial. When you smell it, Li Maozhen can feel it, but he doesn''t dare to entrust it. His face is full of dignity. The internal force is thin and thin, forming a huge purple phoenix, with a clear sound, like a magic sound. The stimulating man''s head was dull, his eyes were scattered, and he fell into the illusion created by Qingming. Watching the battle, Miao Chengtian and others gradually became blood red in their eyes. Seeing that they would be controlled by the magic sound, they were shocked by Sun Wukong''s indifferent ''wake up''. They all changed their faces. Scared look. "So terrible strength is fast! Retreat, stay away from this place!" Zhang Zifan, who was blessed by misfortune, was saved by Sun Wukong, and he did not dare to hesitate at this moment. "Brother Wukong, let''s stay away!" Lu Linxuan swallowed saliva and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of fear. The sight of the two men fighting was indeed scary. auzw.com "It''s okay" Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "I didn''t expect that as Mao Zhen''s strength increased, her phantom effect of phantom decisiveness also improved so much." Both Yuan Tianzhang and Li Maozhen used one of the tricks at this time. The wind was blowing all around, completely controlled by his two terrible inner strengths, and the wind swept through the sky. A roar, accompanied by a cold drink, Yuan Tianmao and Li Maozhen shot at the same time. A giant fist completely condensed by internal forces and a purple phoenix slammed into the air, and a terrifying inner vortex erupted, even on the ground. It was shaken for a moment! The storm formed by the horrible impact is like a storm. All the sand and stone trees are broken and broken. Together with Miao Chengtian, who is a big sky, Xuan Jingtian is not stable. Otherwise, they are hiding. Behind Sun Wukong, I''m afraid Zhenfei has already been out. "So strong! Is this the strength above Datianwei?" Everyone was stunned by the fighting between the two, with their eyes widened, their breaths closed, and their hearts beating fiercely with excitement, shock, and shock. With such terrible power, even Datianwei may be killed instantly. "Hehehe is good! He even took the old man''s trick!" Yuan Tianzhang looked behind Li Maozhen indifferently with his hands behind his back, his expression was still so calm and calm and calm. On the other hand, Li Maozhen''s breath was a bit confusing, and her breathing became slightly rushed. Li Maozhen gave a cold snoring, but he did not want to be outdone: "It is indeed an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. The internal force is deep, and it really is not like me who is new to this country! But if you want to win me, you can''t pay a little price Here it is! " "Your old man has agreed, why should you fight for a dead net? It''s a pity to die. How about you and me working together to assist your Highness? One day, you and I will be courtiers, and that will be one person and over ten thousand people!" At this time, Yuan Tianzhang really moved his love for talent. If Li Maozhen helped each other, adding him and the two together, why bother Li Tang? "Hum this body is only loyal to Goku, and no one except him should try to convince the king to help him!" Li Maozhen looked cold and his voice was unshakable and firm. "Really, that''s really a pity!" Yuan Tianzhang sighed slightly: "In fact, I really don''t want to see your heavenly pride fall from here!" With the fall of the voice, Yuan Tianzhang, who has always performed lightly and suddenly, exudes a terrible icy killing intention: "Although you and I are in the same realm, this realm is like a big heavenly person, with strength and weakness. You Newcomers in this area are my opponents who have been brewing for hundreds of years! That is, they cannot be used by me, then, they must be killed by me! Let''s move, let the old man come to recognize the reality for you and talk to me What a gap! " With a roar, it was already stressful, long and thick, full of imposing majesty. The internal force of terror erupted from Yuan Tianzhang''s body, and covered the whole body with an extremely violent gesture. He immediately tore the coat wrapped around him, revealing his terrible and ugly true appearance, but his appearance was ugly. It is full of heart-warming terror! .. v18 Chapter 33： This is called strength "Yeah!" Lu Linxuan exclaimed, apparently frightened by the appearance of Yuan Tianzhang: "How does he look like this?" Even Ji Ruxue all moved slightly. I have to say that Yuan Tianzheng''s look was really scary. His face was rotten like a zombie, horrifying. "The price paid for taking immortality medicine" Sun Wukong explained: "Because the emperor Taizong saw the tragic situation after Yuan Tianzhang took the elixir, taking into account his famous name, he did not dare to take the medicine until the crash. . " "Do you know this secret?" Lu Linxuan looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity and worship. "Things in the world can only be gained by losing!" Ji Ruxue sighed. In the conversation between several people, Yuan Tianzhang had already exercised his skills to the extreme, exuding an overwhelming breath, which made the weaker people become a bit heavy with their breathing. "Take it!" With a deep drink, like a teleportation, Yuan Tianzhang appeared in front of Li Maozhen in an instant. The ordinary fist suddenly burst out, but it contained great power! Li Maozhen was not afraid at all. Above the slender hand, it was also covered with a layer of substantial internal force, and the moment when the dull sound came out, it was a terrifying wind and waves that swept the ground. , Forming the sky flying sand spread. It was only at the moment of the attack that Li Maozhen''s complexion changed noticeably. In this pair of punches, she actually felt a faint pain from her fist, and she was almost shaken backwards. Fortunately, she right-footed On the ground, the soles of the feet sink into it, but stopped forcibly. The punches of the two were flying, their bodies were not flickering, and their light work reached an extreme. For a while, the ground was a bit empty, but it was difficult to see the outcome in a short time. Only over time, Sun Wukong apparently noticed that Li Maozhen''s stamina was insufficient. The prolonged confrontation caused her to lose her internal strength seriously, which was not as long as Yuan Tianzhang''s. With Yuan Tianzhang''s fist and feet, her attacking power was extremely incomparable. Amazing. Long collisions made Li Maozhen feel a little paralyzed. This weakness was obvious. Naturally, it ushered in a more violent attack by Yuan Tianzhang. After one hundred and one rounds, because Li Maozhen''s fist was weak, he failed to completely take Yuan Tianzhang''s swift punch, and his body was slightly stagnant. The momentary gap was naturally caught by Yuan Tianzhang, punched out in a punch, straight to Li Maozhen''s heart! Li Maozhen was able to get a little short, just because he suddenly felt a short punch on the left shoulder, and the pain was spreading. At the same time, the internal force was also slightly dazzled, and the fist of the fist made her face hurt. The hair bun that restrained her hair shattered, and her black hair fell instantly, and Li Maozhen was transformed from a handsome and handsome prince to a beautiful beauty. If this is the case, Li Maozhen''s current strength can still respond in a timely manner. However, this palm of Yuan Tianzheng is extremely violent, and the energetic spirit of encirclement is indestructible. This punch was on the left shoulder of Li Maozhen, and it was Dora ''sounded, triggering the effect of bursting 1 clothing, instantly tearing her coat apart! Li Maozhen was shocked, and made the instinct of a woman. In an instant, she used her hands to protect the former Hungary, but was also bombarded by Dan Tianyuan in Dantian. Li Maozhen was spitting blood. , A kite flying out like a broken line auzw.com "Humming a woman is a woman!" Yuan Tianchi snorted, showing a slight disdain in his face: "Having a trick with my husband, even dare to have such a daughter-like mentality, really looking for a way out. For a moment, his body appeared next to Li Maozhen flying upside down in the air, and he was about to give a final blow! Li Maozhen''s face changed drastically. Yuan Tianzhang''s palm before him was extremely tricky and fierce. It hit her at Dandan. Fortunately, her internal strength was also good, and she had an inner gas body. This was not abandoned like Zhu Youzhen. An internal force, but Dan Tian was also greatly shaken, but it was difficult to control the dazzling internal force for a while, and it was impossible to resist the last blow. If this last blow is a real blow, it is hard to resist with her confusing internal force. She is destined to follow in the footsteps of Zhu Youzhen, Dan Tian is forced and the internal force is exhausted. "This is the end for me!" Yuan Tianzhang sneered, and showed no mercy, but unfortunately, when the right palm containing the force of terror and Li Maozhen''s Dantian were at the slightest difference, they stopped. It is no longer possible to make a difference. It turned out that his right wrist was already grasped by a hand like an iron hoop. Rao is how he is working hard, but also muddy into the sea, it is difficult to achieve the slightest effect, and his expression is finally moving: "you" But before the words are finished, Sun Wukong has grabbed Yuan Tianzhang''s right hand, raised it above his head, and threw it suddenly to the ground. A loud roar of ''Boom'' made the whole earth shake, a huge pothole moment It was shaking and spreading, spreading all the way until it was tens of meters away, sinking into a meter! A spit of blood spewed out, Yuan Tianzhang''s eyes widened, unbelievable, he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound, because the dull body pain caused him to be temporarily shocked, and he couldn''t speak at all. Sun Wukong kicked at will again, kicking Yuan Tianzhang out 100 meters away like rubbish. His head was scratching blood on the ground. He was embarrassed and miserable. "I my my mother !!!" Li Xingyun was frightened by the sudden change of life, his eyes widened, and his mouth was open. Why was Yuan Tianmao, who was just invincible just now, suddenly stopped? "This, this, this person is even stronger?" Li Cunzhong was also stunned when he spoke, how incredible and horrible the strength displayed by Yuan Tianzhang! But at this moment, they thought they had martial arts, but the unfathomable people were suddenly given this second by Sun Wukong, shocked at the same time, they were shocked by the waves. Yuan Tianxun''s strength is already unpredictable, and to what extent is the person who has killed such characters? At this moment, let alone outsiders, even Ji Ruxue were shocked and speechless. Even Li Maozhen was stunned by Sun Wukong''s sudden terror. She had expected that Sun Wukong''s strength was definitely above her, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful that even Yuan Tianzheng and other powerful men Speak seconds. "Would you be so exaggerated !!!" Zhang Zifan''s face was dull, and the handsome folding fan in his hand fell to the ground. .. v18 Chapter 34： Its that simple "Is it okay?" Sun Wukong asked Li Maozhen with concern. Li Maozhen shook his head, saying that it was not a big deal, just being held by Sun Wukong so intimately, it made her look a little flushed, and she was ashamed at the same time, but also an inexplicable joy appeared. Meaning sweet. At this moment, she was like a cascade of hair falling to her waist, and the stern ribbon wrapped in front of Hungary was completely released because of the break, and her bulge was swollen. At this moment, she has completely recovered. Daughter body. "It seems that Qi Qi Li Maozhen is indeed the female emperor of Yunyinfang!" Seeing these circumstances, Li Cunzhong naturally knew Li Maozhen''s true identity. But this did not bring them much surprise, because at this moment, they have not yet recovered from the shock that Sun Wukong gave them. "Impossible! Impossible !!! How could the coach lose? How could the coach lose! How could the coach be as vulnerable as Seoul and other garbage !!!" Bloody Yuan Tianzhang struggled to stand up from the ground, his face screaming and roaring, his role has always been an absolutely invincible existence, but today, his self-confidence, this pride and arrogance turned out to be Breaking ruthlessly, which made him somewhat unacceptable, like crazy. Sun Wukong still had mercy on his men''s shots, otherwise Yuan Tianzhang had broken his bones and died a long time ago. But even so, he was uncomfortable. His ribs were broken several times, but they were all protected by his powerful internal force, and he could not see the serious injuries. At this point, Yuan Tianzhang was already extremely angry, and in coordination with his ugly face, he was like a ghost from hell, which was really scary. Unpredictable internal forces run to the surface of the body, rising and coiling, and the momentum is astonishing and horrifying, causing a violent squall wind all around, the branches swaying and the sand flying away. Sun Wukong glanced dumbly at Yuan Tianzhang, took out a piece of clothing and put it on for Li Maozhen, and then said lightly: "The garbage should have the awareness of garbage, garbage like you, I am not interested in playing with you " The voice had just fallen, and his body was already in front of Yuan Tianzhang. In his fright, before he could react, he suddenly felt a pain in the Hungarian mouth, as if hit by a mountain and a blood spurted out. It flew backwards at a rapid speed, smashing dozens of trees in a row on the way, banging loudly, and smashing on the rock wall of the mountain behind, but it was directly blasted across, but it was possible Before stopping, he still flew to the distance at an astonishing speed, until he fell into the waterfall and water pool several kilometers away, and then gradually calmed down. "!!!!!!" Those present were watching the deep ditch left on the ground because of the horror, and the broken stump and broken tree, and the huge hollow that blasted through the whole mountain, one by one, the sound of chilling air was left. !! At this moment, all of them were indeed frightened and frightened, and they could kick people through the mountain, and they flew out of the way for thousands of kilometers. This terrifying force, Is there anything that people can do? "It seems that the force is a little too strong, and kicked him a few kilometers away," Sun Wukong murmured, looking at the frightened look of Li Xingyun: "This old thing is a bit ugly, But the strength is still okay. With him to help you, there may be such a little hope of reorganizing Li Tanghuan. Go and get him back! " auzw.com If Yuan Tiandi dies like this, it will be boring, so let''s leave a life to play. Sun Wukong''s voice also pulled Ji Ruxue back to God. They ran to Sun Wukong in front of each other and held hands or clothing corners, looking at him with eyes full of worship and admiration. "Wife and wife are so strong! What kind of realm has this reached !!!" Li Cunzhong''s voice was trembling, and he couldn''t stop shaking. Li Cunxiao beside him was also a look of fear. "This person is so unreasonable!" Zhang Zifan swallowed saliva, with a scared expression on his face: "Who in the world can hold such a pervert ?!" "My mother, this guy is so special and powerful, it''s not human!" Qing Guo opened his mouth wide, and she was frightened and frightened. "Sister only has such a man to be able to accompany our sister''s gorgeous appearance!" Qingcheng made an orchid finger, watching Sun Wukong''s complexion look slightly red. In her meaning, the old lady looked at this. Man now. "Oh my go, the girl said it was justified!" Qingguo patted his thick one leg and felt very reasonable: "But I already have a man, but it is not the kind of person who is in the dark, but it is a pity, but This handsome guy is really a bit cruel, and the sisters ca nt help it! Or bully and bully our family. "What are you talking about?" Zhang Zifan heard the conversation between the two sisters and made a look of death. Regardless of how other people are feeling at this time, Lu Linxuan, who had returned to God after hearing Sun Wukong''s words, looked at Sun Wukong, and his worshipped eyes were full of curiosity: "Big Wukong, that ugly monster has been kicked so far away by you. Is your life? " "I''ve been sympathetic to my feet, protecting his vitals, and I can''t die. At most, it''s a fractured body. Taking his internal practice as a matter of fact, it''s okay to visit him for a few months." "It''s going to take me a few months, and I say it''s okay?" Lu Linxuan muttered quietly, spit out his tongue, and mourned Yuan Tianji for a second. "Why didn''t you just kill him? What''s the point of keeping it?" Li Maozhen''s face was puzzled, and there was a touch of warm anger on her face, but Yuan Tiandi burst her coat, and even the ribbon wrapped around Hungary was broken. Although she hasn''t gone for a while, Qi Wang''s daughter is completely exposed, so she is still a little angry, saying that women are very revengeful. "Am I not here to propose a marriage? Just treat it as a gift." "A gift?" Ji Ruxue was curious, while Lu Linxuan made a big red face, but she was very happy under her heart. Sun Wukong looked aside and looked at Uncle Yang, "How about, send you such a big master, what do you think of my offer?" Uncle Yang hurriedly held his fists and saluted, also considered to be interesting: "Satisfied, I am too satisfied. As long as this girl Lin Xuan agrees, I am in favor of this marriage." Being able to draw in-laws with such a terrible strongman, Uncle Yang''s worry can be considered a lot of relief, at least, the uncontrollable bad handsome is no longer a threat. .. v18 Chapter 35： Love I have to say that the current mood of Uncle Yang is still very good, because of the relationship between Lu Linxuan, he can be completely shaken off the burden of bad people, and no longer be restrained by bad handsome. Yuan Tianzhang was rescued by Uncle Yang and Li Xingyun. As Sun Wukong said, the bones of this guy''s body had been broken. But in this era of internal strength, there is no shortage of natural talents. Dibao, with hundreds of years of Yuan Tianzhang''s heritage, can be refined even if there is no medicine for longevity. It is not a problem to take out some holy medicine for healing, but the injury is too heavy, and don''t want to stand up for several months. The incident in Jianlu has come to an end, and the next question is the people in Tongwenguan. "I don''t care about your ugly agreement, why do you love it?" Sun Wukong looked at Li Cunzhong and others calmly, and said to Zhang Zifan: "You stay!" Li Cunzhong heard the words, but hesitated a little bit, but he turned decisively and left. The face of Sun Wukong not only brought them a lot of pressure, but also because the surface of the Tongwen Pavilion was secretly a gang, with many different factions. It''s complicated. "Boy, I can warn you, don''t hurt my family, otherwise you won''t be able to fight you, then you have to work hard for you!" Qingguo warned and stared at Sun Wukong in a rough voice. . "So much nonsense, get out of here!" Zhang Zifan was afraid that the vulgar actions of the two sisters would anger Sun Wukong, and he was angry and screamed. Although he could not wait for the two sisters to die quickly, it was a time when life and death were at stake. After all, the two sisters were women who he had given for the first time. Furthermore, although the two sisters usually beat him up at every turn, they were very reliable at a critical moment. For example, now they dare to confront him for the carelessness that he was afraid of, and he fluttered. Super big metamorphosis, still somewhat moved and admired. "It seems that the two of them have a deep affection for you!" Sun Wukong was not angry, but looked at Zhang Zifan with a playful look: "I am very loving" "Don''t tell me, I want to die!" Zhang Zifan immediately put on a bitter face. The country and the city wanted to say something, but was dragged away by Li Cunzhong with great interest: "Hurry up, with the strength of that adult, if we really want to harm Zifan, we are all useless to stay" Seeing that Li Cunzhong and others had already left, Zhang Zifan respectfully fisted Sun Wukong: "Master Sun Wukong, I wonder what you left me alone?" "Want to know your own life?" Sun Wukong asked directly. Because of his relationship, many things have changed. Zhang Zifan has not had much communication with Li Xingyun. According to this development, I do nt know how many years he can know his life, so Sun Wukong wants to mention him. Take a look to speed up the event. "Do you know my background?" Zhang Zifan heard the words, and became excited with a look on his face. Both hands became slightly trembling because of the excitement. "Naturally know" Sun Wukong smiled: "Go find a crazy Taoist named Zhang Xuanling. Maybe you can know everything you want to know." "Zhang Xuanling Mad Taoist?" Zhang Zifan whispered to himself, remembering these six words firmly in his head, and then looked at Sun Wukong with a serious look: "Why tell me this?" "You dare to taste even the heavy tastes of the country, but I admire you very much." Sun Wukong was a joke with a look on his face. auzw.com "" Zhang Zifan was silent for a while, a black line full of heads: "I don''t know if I should be happy or sad, if you like, I don''t mind giving you their two sisters" "Huh scum!" Ji Ruxue heard it, but hummed coldly. From a woman''s point of view, Zhang Zifan did have enough scum to say these things. Lu Linxuan both looked at him with disdain and contempt. "Hey, you guys really stand and talk without backache." Zhang Zifan''s face was depressed. Of course, he didn''t dare to say this, but just vented his meditation, and when he saw how angry some women were, he also talked to Sun Wukong. The very close one, he couldn''t afford to provoke it, and now bowed his arms and fisted: "I don''t know what Master Sun Wukong has to say?" Make an expression of I m OK, can I go. "It seems that you can''t wait to see your two beautiful girls, please get out of here!" Sun Wukong waved his hand generously. Zhang Zifan was speechless for a while, but couldn''t refute, he could only hold his fist again and left. "Brother Wukong, why are you telling so much to that annoying person! Huh" Lu Linxuan was very upset watching Zhang Zifan''s back, just because Zhang Zifan wanted to give his two women to Sun Wukong, but she was completely Despised. Destiny is a wonderful thing. In the original book, isn''t Lu Linxuan walking with the person she hates at this time. "Actually, I really admire him." Sun Wukong''s face seemed to smile and looked at Li Xingyun and Shang Yunyun. "He and the country are as if your teacher and Shangguan Yunzhen are the same. It''s true love! " Lu Linxuan: "" Li Maozhen and others: "" Li Xingyun made an expression that was uglier than crying: "Brother Wukong, I didn''t say a word from beginning to end, so I lay my gun down?" After a joke, the sky gradually became clear. Sun Wukong and his team also started to march to the Tibetan soldier valley. After all, Jianlu was no longer hidden, and was burned by a fire. Moreover, the drugs to treat Yuan Tianzhang were also in the Tibetan soldier Valley it. Without the interference of other things, someone was leading the way. They just spent two days and came to the secret base of the long-lost bad guy-Tibetan soldier valley. However, when they left, they forgot one person, the mythical Emperor of the Xuanming Sect who had been ignored by them--Zhu Yousun. In fact, you can''t blame them. It can only be said that the shock that Sun Wukong brought to them is too great, and other things have been ignored, so that in the end, their thinking also followed Sun Wukong and Sun Wukong said Just go and say stay is stay, they don''t even think about it. Sun Wukong, however, ignored Zhu Youyi completely and ignored it. Until all the people left, and when it became a little quiet and terrible, Zhu Youdi emerged from a cluttered grass, looking pale, like a ghost: "Yuan Tian hum! Today''s shame, he will be a hundred times more Give it back !!! " There was endless cold hate in the sound, but the limping back was very pitiful .. v18 Chapter 36： Cage Spring Sword Master of Xuanmingism. The water and fire judge also had a life while he was in chaos. At this time, he was reporting the situation of Jianlu and his party in front of Meng Po. "So, the Emperor is missing?" Meng Po lived on a cane and humped her waist, making the water and fire judge unable to see the flash of inexplicable light in her lowered eyes. "Yes, after we waited for that group to leave, we went back and looked at it. The Emperor Ming has disappeared without any trace, and I do not know where he went. Afterwards, we also explored it, and the bad handsome did not take away the Emperor." "The Emperor''s martial arts has been abolished, I''m afraid I have left on my own, how dare you come back here?" Meng Po''s voice was old-fashioned, and she was very old, looking at the water and fire judge with an inexplicable meaning: "It''s just why you two don''t thing?" "It''s because they didn''t pay attention to us at all, that''s why they were saved." The water and fire judges felt lucky at this time, and they were able to come back alive in front of that terrible opponent. Bad tricks are a means to abolish Hades, and they still remember it to this day. "In the face of the bad handsome, you are really just two puppets." Meng Meng''s face was dull, but it was quite unpleasant to hear this sentence in the ear of the water and fire judge, because everyone loves face. Although this is true, but also Can''t you speak out so personally? The water and fire judge just wanted to speak, but why did Meng Meng actually provoke in vain, and the extreme operation of the power suddenly slammed on the water and fire judge, with a scream, both were in an incredible expression, vomiting blood and flying out. Not to mention that the two men were already injured. Even in the heyday, they were seriously attacked by such a sneak attack by Meng Po. "Meng Po! What do you mean ?!" Yang Yan looked so angry, his face was somber and watery, almost gritted his teeth and drank coldly. There was blood on the corner of Yang Miao''s mouth, and she also glanced gloomily at Meng Meng. The two of them did not think of why the Meng Meng suddenly ran into trouble, which made them inexplicable and full of question marks. "The Emperor of the Underworld has disappeared and disappeared, and the Xuanming cults have also run away, scattered, and already existed in name, so what are the faces of the two of you here to stay?" Meng Po''s tone was flat, but with a trace of gloom And killing. "Withdraw!" Feeling the killing intention from Meng Po, Yang Min''s face changed slightly. He made a decision now and supported Yang Miao for several crossings. He disappeared into Meng Po''s sight, but was full of anger. The echo was circulating in the hall: "Meng Po, what happened today, we have noted it down, and one day our brothers will get it back!" Meng Po''s face was dull and she didn''t go after her. Although the two were injured, whether they can catch up is still unknown. Even if they catch up, if the two are desperate, there is also a risk. Waiting for a while, Meng Po looked back and forth around the Xuanming total altar, resolutely turned away, and a faint voice came out of her mouth. This time, she didn''t seem so old: "In this way, my mission is also Is it done? " Zhongnan Mountain, Valley of Tibetan Soldiers. Uncle Yang held an exquisite sword box in his hands and presented it to Sun Wukong: "This is the cage spring sword that some rivers and lakes and other people have been looking for." Obviously, this uncle Yang is also interesting, knowing that in front of Sun Wukong, he can''t keep the cage sword in any way, he simply showed it directly, earning a little favor, anyway, there is a relationship of Lu Linxuan, he has nothing to worry about . auzw.com "Cage Spring Sword" has recovered her daughter, Li Maozhen. After hearing this, her eyes suddenly became bright. As a person in this world, it is destined to be somewhat difficult to resist this cage spring sword. secret. I stepped forward and took the sword box, opened it, and looked at the cage spring sword. The emperor picked it up and exclaimed: "It is indeed a good sword!" After speaking, he gave it to Sun Wukong after taking a look. "Give it to Li Xingyun, I''m not interested in this shabby play." Sun Wukong didn''t even look at it, and just waved his hand and refused. "Master, this is not a rotten thing, this is a cage spring sword!" Miao Chengtian explained carefully, thinking that it was necessary to tell his master the value of this cage spring treasure, otherwise such treasures would be so embarrassing. It''s a pity. "In my eyes, this thing is a junk!" Sun Wukong directly blocked what Miao Chengtian wanted to say. The Empress heard this, and she felt helpless under her heart, but Sun Wukong''s words had already been exported, and she was not easy to disobey, so she only handed the cage spring sword to Li Xingyun with some reluctance. Looking at the caged sword in front of him, Li Xingyun was also embarrassed, and looked at Sun Wukong and reconfirmed: "Brother Wukong, really give me?" "If you hold it, just hold it, so much nonsense!" Sun Wukong looked impatient: "The world regards it as a treasure, but it is worthless to me." "Okay! You are a foreigner, disdain this common thing, then I''m disrespectful!" Li Xingyun took the sword and looked carefully: "Master, what cage spring sword is really related to that cage spring treasure?" "Yes, it is rumored that only the Li family can open this treasure of the cage, which can be regarded as the original owner!" Uncle Yang had a serious face and a strict expression on his face. "But everyone in the rivers and lakes is thinking about it. Is it not safe to let me?" Li Xingyun set his eyes on Sun Wukong again. "I said, Brother Wukong, you have a relationship with my sister Yeah, I m a relative, right? Or you can keep it for me? "Go away, if you don''t even have the confidence to protect it, you just ruin me!" "Uh, that won''t work!" Before Li Xingyun spoke, Uncle Yang hurriedly said, "This is an important thing related to whether the Nebula can re-shock the Li Tang royal family, but it can''t be destroyed!" Then, he stared at Li Xingyun severely, It is the treasure of your Li Tang royal family. Even if you are desperate, you must protect it. Besides, the world knows Cage Spring Sword, but several people have seen its true content. Furthermore, the secret of Cage Spring Sword is said to be Only Li''s children can crack it. It''s useless even if someone else gets it, so even if you bring it with you, it''s fine. " "Well, don''t blame me if you lose it!" Li Xingyun murmured softly. "Huh!" Uncle Yang snorted, and put on a foul face. Li Xingyun was taken aback by him, and he immediately smiled, "I won''t lose it, I won''t lose it, I will protect it if I die." "This is the descendant of the Li Tang royal family?" Ji Ruxue looked at Li Xingyun, and shook her head. "My brother is like this. I have always been very enthusiastic in front of me and the master." Lu Linxuan did not forget to make up a knife. (Ps: Happy Dragon Boat, everyone, hurry home and eat dumplings!) .. v18 Chapter 37： This kind of frustration Li Xingyun looked at her sister with dissatisfaction: "Are you still not my sister? This person hasn''t married yet, has his arms turned out?" "Oh, I did nt teach you a few days, and started to go to the house to expose the tiles, right?" Lu Linxuan was glaring, Li Xingyun immediately persuaded: "Sister, I am wrong, there are many people here, give me some face "Just like him, and want to revive the Li Tang royal family, I look at Xuan" Ji Ruxue glanced at Li Xingyun and shook his head. This guy is a prodigal, without any appearance as a monarch. "Isn''t it?" Li Xingyun heard, not only did not refute, but a face of approval: "I myself weighed a few pounds or two, I am the clearest, like me, what is the big thing? It''s not all they catch the ducks on the shelves, it''s okay! " Uncle Yang heard the words, but with a serious face, he said in a lesson 1: "Nebula, you are no longer the one you were before. Now that you have reached this point, it is too late to look back. If it is If you have nt done your enlightenment, let me kill you here, a hundred! " "Master cough, you are not funny at all, I am timid, don''t scare me!" Li Xingyun was really scared by his own master. In fact, he knows that his master cares about his feelings, but His master''s EQ doesn''t seem to be very good. Even if he cares about things that are good for you, it can make him feel like a deep hatred and make people nervous. "Do you think I''m kidding?" Uncle Yang glanced at Li Xingyun. "Master cough, don''t be angry, I will be well aware, but this kind of thing must be taken slowly and urgently." Uncle Yang heard that there wasn''t much of it yet, so how much he agreed with Li Xingyun''s words. Seeing that the atmosphere was milder, Li Xingyun immediately used his cage spring sword to say something: "Speaking of the master, only the secret of this cage spring sword can be solved by me? Why don''t I know?" "Don''t ask me, this is your Li Tang''s secret, and I don''t know." "I look at the niubi you pretend, and you didn''t know it!" Li Xingyun glanced at his master and murmured. "What are you talking about?" Uncle Yang stared at him immediately, taking his cultivation as a matter of course, he understood clearly, but pretended not to hear clearly. "Eh, nothing" Li Xingyun immediately set his sights on Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, do you know the secret of this cage sword?" "know" Li Xingyun and others had their eyes brightened: "Then you say quickly, what is the secret of this sword? Where is that cage treasure?" Sun Wukong glanced at him: "It doesn''t work if you don''t get it for nothing. It''s up to you to search for it yourself. If you can''t even unravel the secret, you can just hide in the mountains and plant vegetables." "Actually, I think so, but I can''t help myself!" Li Xingyun looked hungry. auzw.com Seeing his master glared at him again, he shook his head in disappointment, and Li Xingyun smiled embarrassedly. The next time, it was rare to calm down. Shangguan Yundi has not come to harass Li Xingyun recently. After all, he still has to wait for Yuan Tianxuan himself. He was afraid that he would be negligent and the bad handsome would hang up like that. There is nothing to spare, and the two sisters, Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian, also began to work hard to practice the exercises taught to them by Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong also intends to improve the strength of Ji Ruxue and Lu Linxuan: "The strength of the two of you is really bad. One star and one big star. In the future, this strength will not work. . " Lu Linxuan heard the words, tooted one mouth, and hugged Sun Wukong''s arm, and said, "Well, how can you help us improve?" I heard that Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian have all improved your strength! " Ji Ruxue looked at Sun Wukong with a look of anticipation, but she knew not only Miao Chengtian and Xuan Jingtian, but also that the female emperor could be promoted to that legendary realm. "Okay, don''t make trouble, sit down!" Sun Wukong pulled his hand out of Lu Linxuan''s softness, and said earnestly. Ji Ruxue and Lu Linxuan heard the words and immediately obediently made it, looking at Sun Wukong with expectation. "Kee, you two don''t have to look at me with this kind of look, I will teach you naturally!" Then, Wu Gong''s complexion became very serious: "And, next, I will teach you The practice of the two is my own unique mentality. Only people I agree with can practice. If others practice, they will inevitably lose their souls, so do nt spread it! "So, is it just the exercises that can be practiced by his family?" Lu Linxuan heard that his face suddenly became ashamed, but his heart was very happy. In that sense, did nt Sun Wukong take her as Is it your own family? Lu Linxuan immediately vowed with both hands: "Relax, Brother Goku, even if I die, I won''t divulge a word." Then, looking at Ji Ruxue next to him, he looked upset: "Just Why are she here? " Ji Ruxue snorted. She respected Sun Wukong and the Empress, but she was not polite to Lu Linxuan: "Why, don''t you want to monopolize the master? Like you, at least you should be a little For my part, I have to come after me. " "What? Line you behind? Aren''t you your niece? I disagree, Brother Goku. You say, who of us is the bigger or the smaller?" "Hey, I''m going to teach you the exercises now. How come I''m off the mark?" Sun Wukong looked helpless in front of the two girls in front of him. Lu Linxuan said earnestly: "No, the order of this size is the most important, and the exercises will be discussed later!" "It''s really necessary to determine the size, and the generation can''t be messed up!" Shui Yunji did not know when he had appeared behind Sun Wukong, looked at the two women, and said indifferently, "But the position of this elder sister, no one should follow me Grab it? " Lu Linxuan heard the words, she felt depressed immediately, okay, the emperor had a strong presence with Yuan Tianzhang, her wrists were too thick, and she couldn''t move: "I have no opinion" "Okay, don''t change the subject. After marrying me, there is no generation to say. If you insist on che, you should call it by age. Now I say less nonsense, you two give me calmness, I want to be direct Transfer the exercises into your mind, don''t think about it anymore. " Seeing Sun Wukong has already spoken, a few girls did not dare to talk, and became quiet .. v18 Chapter 38： Gone in a flash Looking at Ji Ruxue, both Lu Linxuan''s daughters have calmed down, and Sun Wukong''s **** were pointed at their eyebrows, and a light flashed away and disappeared. The two girls suddenly felt countless information emerged in their minds. This amazing scene surprised them with their eyes widened and they just wanted to talk, but they were stopped by Sun Wukong: ''Don''t talk, carefully sense, now Gongfa is being imprinted into your mind a little bit, it is the easiest time to remember the time, but don''t miss it. " After hearing the words, the two girls put their minds together and closed their eyes, but for a moment, their faces were shocked, but then they fell into peace. After being shocked by this exercise, they were clearly shocked. Have been completely attracted to the content "Master, what are the techniques you taught them?" Shui Yunji looked at the two women who had already entered the set, with some envy and curiosity at the same time. She also saw the cheats taught by Wu Wucheng to Miao Chengtian. It was really shocked. If the two cheats were rumored, the whole rivers and lakes would inevitably lead to blood and rain. And Sun Wukong now teaches Ji Ruxue and Lu Linxuan to the two daughters, it is a direct consciousness inheritance, which seems to be more powerful than Sun Wukong''s two daughters. "Don''t worry, you don''t need to be envious. As long as it is my woman, I will teach it, come here." Sun Wukong looked at Shui Yunji and beckoned. Suddenly a blush came out of Shui Yunji''s pretty face, because their relationship was certain because of Sun Wukong''s words. Obediently came to sit next to Sun Wukong, Shui Yunji looked at him with anticipation, and the blush on his face showed that the female emperor also had the heart of a girl in the early spring. "Don''t think about anything, just follow the information that comes out of your mind to study and comprehend." Sun Wukong said this, also pointing at Shui Yunji''s brows. In order not to be disturbed, Sun Wukong also set up a simple enchantment for them, and then headed for Houshan. The two sisters of Miao Chengtian have been practicing there. Since this mentality has been passed to Ji Ruxue them, these two Naturally, one cannot fall, and he wants to be harmonious in the harem. This mountain is a cliff with nice scenery, surrounded by many trees. It doesn''t seem to be dangerous, but it adds a bit of a hidden world residence. Miao Chengtian, Xuan Jingtian and the two women are fighting at this moment. The scene is gorgeous, the interior is flowing, and several colors are rendered. An oil umbrella was blessed by Miao Chengtian''s hands due to strange internal forces, and it shimmered with gleam. When it opened and turned, it turned into dozens of oil umbrellas dancing in the air, completely covering the sun and sight, and faintly. It seems that some kind of formation has formed and Xuan Jingtian is trapped in it, but it just seems to be in its infancy and is not complete. "It seems that my sister''s parasol style has been mastered. Fortunately, my arrow rain style has also been successfully practiced, otherwise I will really lose it!" Xuan Jingtian grinned, holding a long bow, and pulled the bow string upward. In the inner force condensed, an arrow of light was formed and shot into the sky. When the arrow of light reached a height of thirty meters, it burst instantly and split into countless light rains. It was hit by the sound of '''' and shot down On an oil umbrella formed by internal forces! Although the light rain was blocked by the oil umbrella, it disappeared in the next moment. The attacks and defenses between the two are comparable, but they also struggled. "Well, it''s only been two days and I have mastered this trick. It seems that the two of you are still somewhat talented." Sun Wukong looked at the two women and said. "the host!" auzw.com After seeing Sun Wukong, Miao Chengtian''s two sisters immediately bowed to him. "My family, don''t need so many etiquette!" Sun Wukong grinned. Both women''s faces climbed with a hint of blush, and Xuanjing Tian reached forward and hugged Sun Wukong''s arm, holding Da Hung to hold his hand: "Is it really just a little talent? Master!" "It can only be said barely." Sun Wukong nodded earnestly: "The cheat book I gave you both was blessed by me, which helps others to watch cultivation. If you are a genius, you only need to read it once. Learned, but you have only learned it since yesterday. " "How dare we compare with geniuses!" Miao Chengtian has a sense of self-knowledge: "The talents of our sisters are clear to us. Without the help of the owner, we can only break through at most in this life. Xiaotian is here " In the original work, they are twenty-four or five years old, and they are just a star power, which is enough to explain their own talent problems. In contrast, Li Xingyun was only taught by bad handsome 1 for a period of time when he was a kid, and then he has been stealing school for a while, but his strength has reached the level of a small sky. This is the gap. If Li Xingyun has been taught by the bad handsome and has strong enough martial arts cheats, I am afraid Datian position will not be a problem. "You don''t need to be pessimistic. Here, I have the gift to me like a cloud. Come, I will teach your sisters a set of secret methods, and after practising, I will let you follow those super geniuses!" "Are there any magical methods? Master, teach us!" When the two sisters Miao Chengtian heard it, they immediately became excited, holding Sun Wukong''s arm tightly to the left and right, and Feng Yiman, who was in front of Hungary, had completely wrapped his hands in it. "However, in the beginning, after learning my practice, your sisters will be my own, and I can''t regret it anymore!" "Our sisters have long regarded themselves as the owner''s personal property." Xuan Jingtian cast a glance at Sun Wukong, boldly. "That is, the master has been reluctant to ask our sister," Miao Chengtian expressed aggrieved. "That''s OK, you two will come to my room tonight!" Sun Wukong smiled, and immediately ate tofu on the two demon 1 sprites of the two hooks, and waited for enough hands, 1 addiction, 1 addiction, and then started. Serious business, teach her two minds The next time, naturally, it was faint and beautiful, and the relationship was already clear. Sun Wukong did nt need the bird and the beast. It was a big quilt that night, but they could have Shui Yunji them. No to shame 1, as for the details (As soon as I wanted to speak, I was sealed. You want to go!) At the same time, when the black and white impermanence, which had been retired and was wounded, was released, they found in vain that their own metaphysics was gone, and the two of them lost the direction of life at once. The backing was gone, so how can their revenge be reported? what? So, they are not reconciled again .. v18 Chapter 39： Ghost King Zhu Youwen Outside the Temple of Jiaolan, under the dungeon. The black and white impermanence walked nervously in this dense passage. Seeing that the door to the dungeon in front was approaching, Chang Xuanling began to shrink again, and his face was afraid: "Brother, we still do nt want to do this Then, we betrayed the ghost king once. If he is free, will our brothers and sisters have a way out? " "I also thought about it, but based on the strength of my brothers and sisters, if there is no helper, can this revenge be reported? Besides, with Li Xingyun and Lu Linxuan''s hatred against ours, will they let us go? Now that we have reached the end of the road, we have no choice but to release the ghost king and ask his old man''s forgiveness in exchange for a glimmer of life, or we have been intimidated from now on and are being hunted by endlessly. Two You choose it yourself " "I can kill him, and use his internal strength to improve his skills!" Chang Xuanling said. "Do you think I haven''t thought about it? But even if we have absorbed his internal strength, we can''t defeat the bad handsome, maybe only the ghost king''s complete victory period, can compete with him one or two." Chang Hao Ling said, again with a look Pitifully said: "It is a pity that the internal strength of the five Great Yan Jun, we have not had a chance to get started, otherwise the skill is so much more!" "So, can we only put the ghost king, but I''m still a little scared." Chang Xuanling pressed his Jiao 1 body tightly against Chang Haoling. "Relax, Xuan Ling, according to my estimation, our chances of survival are still very high. The ghost king has been imprisoned for so long, it must be extremely weak. If he really wants to kill us, he may not kill anyone!" Chang Hao The spirit held Chang Xuanling''s waist and comforted, "This time, we learn to be good and stay away. Don''t go to the front line anymore. When the time comes, we will steal the corpse, draw internal strength and strengthen ourselves." "I listen to Brother" Chang Xuanling''s nervous mood was only a little calmer. The two came to the huge iron gate. Chang Haoling looked at Chang Xuanling and nodded solemnly. The two came to the left and right of the iron gate, respectively, and pulled the chain of the ghost''s carved head. With the dull ''click'' sound, the heavy huge iron door slowly opened Chang Haoling and Chang Xuanling stared at each other again and walked in with vigilance and nervousness. After a while, it was a man who was wearing a pipa bone with two shoulders, bound by a large chain and hanging in the air. It looks miserable. In the original work, the ghost king broke the seal on his own because of Zhu Yousun''s blood, but this time, Zhu Yousun was not defeated and suicide outside the Temple of Jiaolan. Naturally, the ghost king could not break the seal by himself, and he was still bound. Seeing such a scene, the black and white impermanence was relieved. The miserable appearance of the ghost king now can give them two psychological relaxations and peace of mind. After all, people are like this, and they can kill them? Hearing the sound of the iron gate being opened, the ghost king who closed his eyes opened his eyes in vain, as sharp as a beast''s, making both eyes look stinging and dared not to look at them. At the moment of seeing the black and white impermanence, the ghost king was full of anger, and the intention of killing was leaked without reservation, and the anger and gloomy voice echoed in this dim dungeon: "You two traitors, dare to have faces Come see me? " "Master, please be angry" auzw.com So horrified by the ghost king, Chang Haoling and Chang Xuanling were both frightened and shook. Chang Haoling hurriedly explained: "At that time, our brother and sister were also compelled, if we did not bring Zhu Youzheng See you, our brother and sister were killed by him long ago. " "Yeah! Master, we are also forced! Now Zhu Youzhen has been defeated, and all his skills have been lost. I don''t know where to hide. My brother and sister saw this opportunity and immediately thought of saving your old master. ! " "Yeah! Master, we are here to save you now. We are here to release your elderly!" Chang Haoling also hurriedly explained: "Now the Emperor is missing, the water and fire judge is missing, and Meng Po is also missing. Yan Jun is dead, the Xuanming Religion has no heads, and it has been disbanded frequently. As long as the Master is on the horse now, he will definitely revive the power of Xuanming Religion and show his grand vision! " "Huh? Zhu Youzhen s waste was defeated? Martial arts were also abandoned?" Suddenly, after hearing the news, the ghost king suddenly felt very happy. If he was not wearing a pipa bone, he was afraid of touching the wound and could not laugh, otherwise he really wanted to He laughed. Chang Haoling replied humbly: "Yes, it is true, even if we die, we ca nt be sure, but it really disappeared." "Then the two of you don''t hurry up and let me go!" The ghost king said coldly, his face was covered with ''lion''s hair'', as if the eyes of a beast were intimidating. "Yes" Chang Haoling nodded again and again, but did not act immediately: "But if we release Master, we ask you not to blame the past and forgive my brother and sister for the crime of betrayal they had been forced to do before!" "You still want to talk to me about the conditions now?" The ghost king looked angrily, and the beast-like eyes were about to spit out a fire: "Hurry up and help me!" Chang Haoling and Chang Xuanling looked at each other, still came forward, and it took a long time to cut off the thick iron chain, untied the ghost king and rescued him And once the whole body is freed, and the seal put on by Zhu Youzheng is broken, it is only a matter of time! The ghost king''s eyes widened, and the violent breath emanated from his inner body. It was actually two crisp sounds of ''ding ding'', which directly shocked the iron claws that locked his lute bone with deep internal force! Although I have just broken the seal, I am free and my body is still weak, but it is too simple to deal with the black and white impermanence with the strength of the ghost king. The first thing to break the seal, the ghost king was one hand full of murderous anger, pinching the throats of the black and white impermanence, and raised it in the air. The black and white impermanence was frightened, and his complexion was red because of poor breathing. Chang Haoling spoke hard: "Master, you promised us not to kill us" "Hum, when have I promised you?" The violent face of the ghost king, his eyes filled with fierceness: "Now you first settle the debts you two owe me, then I will go to Zhu Youyi to calculate That ledger! " The sound fell off, and the blue veins on the arms of the ghost king protruded from each other, and after a bit of hard work, they trembled with black and white impermanence, with a look of fear. It can be seen from this that the ghost king is indeed very weak now, with blue hands in both hands protruding 1 and unable to cut off the black and white impermanence throat, if the peak state, the finger can destroy them one hundred and eighty times. .. v18 Chapter 40： Ghost comes out However, this can also show the strength of this guy. His pipa bones were all worn before. This has just unlocked the **** seal. It is enough to be able to act like this. At the critical moment of "Master, Rao Ming", it was Chang Xuanling''s head that made me think: "If you kill us, you will never want to get the cage spring treasure." "Treasures of cage springs?" Upon hearing these four words, the ghost king''s face changed slightly, and it was still cloudy, but he still restrained the killing in his heart and let go of black and white impermanence, but his eyes were still fierce and he stepped on Changxuan The soul s Hungarian mouth shook her two groups with a shudder, without the slightest sympathy and jealousy: "Tell me all you know, I can spare you a life!" Chang Haoling didn''t bother to bargain, he hurriedly explained that he was afraid to take a slow step. Chang Xuanling just sobbed his life: "Li Xingyun holds the secret to opening the caged treasure. As long as you let go of my brother and sister, we will take you Find him " "Li Xingyun? Who is he?" The strength under the ghost king''s feet was a little bit harder, making Chang Xuanling''s painful voice breathe, because the Hungarian mouth was stepping on it, which has gradually choked her. "Master, show mercy!" Chang Haoling saw this and was in a hurry. If it was Sun Wukong, he would have stepped on one person for a long time. The reason is of course: I''m stepping on it with your feet, you do it. Why do you call me ''sympathy''? Isn''t this calling him? "I don''t want to listen to nonsense!" The cold and violent face of the ghost king''s face, a series of movements, also made him feel a little physically weak, if he can''t control the two, he may be in danger. He is still very clear about his character and likes to stab a knife in the back. "Li Xingyun is the only descendant of Li Tang''s royal family. The cage spring sword should be in his hands, and the only thing that can open the treasures of Cage Spring is the descendants of Li Tang royal family. Therefore, as long as we catch Li Xingyun, we will get it. Treasure from the cage spring! "At this moment, Chang Haoling said that it was a blunt, but his heart was cold, but he knew what kind of master sitting next to Li Xingyun, and I heard that even the Emperor Hao was abolished. Although the martial arts of the Ghost King is stronger than the Emperor of the Underworld, it is probably not satisfactory. But this is exactly what he hopes to see. Now the brothers and sisters are just babies. They can''t keep their wrists with such a big hand, and they can only calculate behind the scenes. The events of the five Great Yan Jun were purely accidental. Who knew that their brothers and sisters were also badly hit, and it was a pity that they missed the opportunity to absorb their internal forces. "Li Xingyun''s descendants of the royal family of Tang Li" The ghost king''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his voice was heavy and ruthless: "I did not expect that Li Tang still had a wickedness to stay, Zhu Youyi was defeated, and the father and emperor who wanted to come to me has started to panic now Talking, took away his feet, and said coldly, "Get out and guard me at the door. I will be here for a while, do nt let anyone come in and think otherwise, I will take you They are so bad! " "Yes! Yes! Master, you can rest assured! We will certainly not let anyone feel your elderly this time!" The black and white impermanence fell to the ground like a grandson, and then respectfully backed out and closed the door of the dungeon. This was a relief, and he was finally shocked and had two lives. Just when the door of the dungeon was closed, the black and white impermanence glanced at each other, but they saw the murderous intention in the eyes of the other party, but they did not speak because they were afraid to say that they would be heard by the ghost king. Forbearance is what they do. auzw.com Jiaolan Hall. Liang Wang Zhu Wen''s face was so angry that he smashed the wine glass in his hand, and his face looked so horrible. He stared at the water and fire judge kneeling down on the ground: "My son Zhu Youzhen was defeated! It was so miserable. Even the Xuanming religion was disbanded. This wicked man is really inadequate and more than defeated! The two of you have faces to meet the widow? " "His Majesty is angry, this time we are too underestimating the strength of the descendants of the Li Tang royal family. Lord Hades is defeated by the bad handsome beside Li Xingyun, and only a few strokes are defeated. The bad handsome''s strength is simply It s unfathomable, and he s not as good as his enemies! "This bad handsome is really so powerful?" Zhu Wen said with emotion: "This old man is not good enough to die if he obeys. He wants to lead the bad guy to be my enemy, huh!" Yang Xuan kneeled in the hall, facing the anger of Zhu Wen, and his heart was extremely tense, but he did not show it, and continued to explain: "As for the dissolution of the Xuan Ming religion, it should be Meng Po. No doubt my two brothers were taken by Hurt, presumably she is a bad handsome who is inserted undercover in Xuanming religion! " This water and fire judge also recovered the wound and came to see Liang Wang, but this period has passed for a few days. "Meng Po? This old demon, I am so angry! I was sent to watch you my son Zhu Youzhen with you, but I didn''t expect her to be an underdog in the widow''s undercover. It would be terrible! Meet, chop her into a meat sauce to meet me! " "Yes!" "Oh, Your Majesty, why are you so angry?" Beside Zhu Wen, the woman dressed up as a demon with a sulky face stuck his body into his arms, and kept whispering: "It''s so bad for this wait You can''t cut your own body! " "Well, the beauty said, haha." Zhu Wen heard that the expression on his face was greatly enjoyed, and he rubbed the body of a demon and a glamour girl in front of so many people: "My strange child is a bit wasteful though , But his wife s taste is really good, haha, it s a pity that he did nt have this blessing to enjoy it! Haha It s just that no one dares to look up at such fragrant scenes, either squinting or lowering their heads tightly, because they know that if they take a look, maybe their heads are gone. "Your Majesty is really annoying" The demon 1 glamorous woman tossed a glamorous glance and squirted a glamour. This way, normal people will straighten their hair when they look at it. I do nt know how Zhu Wen likes this mouth. . "Father Wang, this Xuanming religion is our big arm, but we can''t stop there." At this time, the young man who had not spoken at the side of the hall finally spoke. He was the one who inherited his throne after the death of Zhu Wen in the original book. The Great Emperor Zhu Youzhen: "Will you let your child temporarily take the post of the Emperor of the Xuanming Sect and reinvigorate the past power of my Xuanming Sect?" "" Zhu Wen pondered for a moment and nodded his head slightly: "Just as my son said, revive the Xuanming religion, don''t let me be disappointed like Zhu Youyi''s waste!" "Yes, children must remember!" .. v18 Chapter 41： Shi Yao Zhongnan Mountain, Valley of Tibetan Soldiers. No matter how turbulent the outside world is, it''s just as isolated from the world as it is, and it''s as bland and laid-back as usual. However, I have to say that in just a few days, the female emperor and other women have been reborn and their strength has been greatly improved. And just today, this Tibetan soldier valley ushered in an unexpected and unexpected person, the visit of Mengpo of the original Xuanming religion. She had come to see the bad handsome, but when she saw the bad situation of the bad handsome now, she was shocked and said nothing. Although this bad handsome has used a lot of precious medicine for himself, it is reasonable to say that his injury should have improved for a long time, but why, the injury of his body was given by Sun Wukong. How easy can he recover? As long as Sun Wukong is unwilling, he will have to lie on his illness all his life. "Master, who is it that can hurt you like this ?!" Meng Meng looked at the sick, and looked like a mummy, she was incredibly handsome. She is very clear about the strength of the bad handsome. Such an invincible character is now beaten and maimed and lying on g. Who is it? How can it be so capable? !! !! "Don''t ask more if you can''t ask. Didn''t I ask you to be undercover?" What do you do when you come back? "Although the bad handsome is lying on the disease, the majestic momentum is undiminished. "My subordinate was negligent and failed to leave the life of the water and fire judge. I was afraid that afterwards, they would show up to Liang Wang Gaomi, and his identity would be revealed. So his subordinates thought that it would not make much sense to stay in Xuanming. Then, I took the opportunity to dissolve the Xuanming religion, came back to meet the commander, and waited for the next arrangement of the commander. "Meng Po''s attitude is respectful and sincere, bowing her waist, looking old-fashioned. "Well, I have worked hard for you for so many years." The bad handsome voice was bland, and he couldn''t see the slightest expression when wearing a mask. "It''s just how easy it is to dissolve this mysticism. As long as the beam is not extinct, it will be one day It wo nt dissolve. Now that your identity has been exposed, stay in the Valley of the Tibetan Soldiers for a while, and when I recover from my injury, I will restore my original appearance! "Yes!" Meng Meng replied humbly. "Yoo ugly, I heard that Tibetan soldiers are here? Who?" At this moment, a slightly joking voice sounded, and I saw Sun Wukong taking Ji Ruxue to the ward. Hearing this ugly bastard, the expression under Yuan Tianmao''s mask was obviously shaking, but it was the mouth of Sun Wukong. He naturally did not dare to be angry because Sun Wukong''s foot had completely frightened him Obsessed. The strong are respected and feared everywhere. Looking at Meng Po, the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a stunned expression: "Isn''t this the Meng Poon of Xuanming religion? Could it be that she is still the wrong one of you?" "I didn''t expect that the Empress will also be a guest in the Tibetan Binggu. It is really disrespectful and disrespectful!" Meng Po bowed slightly to the Emperor, beckoned, and then fixed her eyes on Sun Wukong: "Presumably, this is that Mysterious Master Sun Wukong, isn''t it? It''s a blessing to be able to see your face. " auzw.com "You don''t need to be polite." Sun Wukong waved his hand and looked at Yuan Tianzhang: "Such a beautiful lady, you should even let her go to Xuanming to be undercover, which is a waste." "Uh, what do you mean?" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, the bad handsome man looked at him with caution and asked carefully. But the women behind Miao Chengtian of Sun Wukong, after listening to Sun Wukong''s words, all had strange expressions, especially Ji Ruxue and Lu Linxuan, pointing at Meng Po as an exaggeration: "Brother Wukong, you will not have What special hobby is this guy old and pretty? " The empress looked carefully at Meng Po, frowning slightly: "This man seems to have the camouflage of magic? Isn''t this what she really is?" "Sham disguise?" Lu Linxuan, both of them were stunned, looked at Meng Meng seriously: "Listening to my sister, it seems that there is a layer of camouflage, which is quite clever." "Let me see how you look!" Sun Wukong hadn''t waited for Meng Po''s response, but just pointed at her eyebrow, and instantly saw that Meng Po was surrounded by a fluorescent light, disintegrated and dissipated. The graceful shadow was gradually shown in front of everyone. "Wow is really a big beautiful girl!" Lu Linxuan, they were all very surprised. "Huh?" Shi Yao was suddenly recovered, and Shi Yao was slightly surprised. The disguise of the bad handsome set on her body was even solved by an outsider. Couldn''t she be surprised? "Not surprisingly, everything that happened to Master Sun Wukong is reasonable and normal!" Shang Guan Yunxuan whispered for Meng Po: "Because the commander was decadent by him, you did not see the scene at that time , It was scary to death. The entire mountain was penetrated by the commander and he could live. It was also sympathetic at the feet of others. " Meng Po opened her mouth and was speechless in a half-sound. She knew how incredible the skill of the bad handsome was, and because of such a nearly invincible person, she was slain by one foot and smashed through. Big mountain? What is this concept? For a while, Meng Po''s heart rose into a rough sea. "Still looking at Shu Tan like this" Sun Wukong looked at the restored Meng Po and said, "Isn''t Meng Po your real name? What''s your real name?" "Slave Shi Yao, I''ve seen Master Sun Wukong!" Shi Yao stunned slightly. "Shi Yao is pretty good," Sun Wukong said, looking at the bad handsome. "You are such a beautiful lady, you have been an undercover agent for so many years, and you have wasted a great youth. It is really not worth it. , Then you will send her to be my undercover. " "Master Goku is really joking. How dare you send someone undercover by your side! If you like it, let Shi Yao follow you later." The bad handsome man pleased his expression, and then he looked serious again. Looking towards Shiyao: "Shiyao, did you hear me? You will no longer be a bad person. Follow up with Sun Wukong and serve him wholeheartedly. Being able to follow you is also a great creation. It''s up! " Shi Yao heard the words, but she stayed aloof. She was devoted to the bad handsome, and even the bad handsome just gave her away? Although there was dissatisfaction under her heart, she still obeyed the order of Yuan Tianzhang: "Yes!" Sun Wukong knew that once Meng Po had recovered her true body, she was sent to be undercover by Yuan Tianzhang. Rather than cheap Zhu Youzhen''s pervert, she might as well stay in her side and adjust slowly. .. v18 Chapter 42： go away "Count your kid to know, brother is in a good mood today, so you can recover well in advance!" Sun Wukong glanced admirably at Yuan Tianzhang. Everyone gave him such a big beauty. Naturally, he has to show something. The fluorescent light dripped down and fell into Yuan Tianzhang''s body, which made him recover from his injuries that had to lie down for several months before he could recover. "This this" Rao was surprised by Yuan Tianyi''s knowledge and was also stunned by Sun Wukong''s methods. What a means to heal his wounds and even heal his hands! Kneeling on one knee and lowering his fist: "Thank you for your help, Yuan Tianzhang. From today on, you must be your leader!" "This kind of thing is okay, you can help Li Xingyun with all your heart!" Sun Wukong waved his hands freely and got Yuan Tianxuan''s allegiance. For others, it might be a great help, but for Sun Wukong, it was a garbage. Shi Yao was really stunned by his new master''s means at this moment. He was so proud of such a bad handsome figure that he would willingly yield to him. It was incredible, and his heart became more curious about Sun Wukong. "Master Goku is Master Goku. This method is truly heavenly! Admire it small, admire it!" After being shocked by Shangguan Yunyi, he was immediately sent by the ass, and twisted his expression with a pinch, which saw Sun Wukong kicking him immediately Shangguan Yunyi said, "Oh," and rolled out several meters away, rubbing the Hungarian mouth, it was called a bitch: "Master Goku, you are too cruel, like a small, flowery and jade person, you I''m willing to work so hard! " Sun Wukong listened and frowned slightly. Lu Linxuan saw something awkward, and immediately stared at Shang Guanyun. "Well, you Shangguan Yunji, close your beak if you don''t want to die. If it really makes Wukong''s brother unhappy Now, be careful to make you scum! " "Er." Shangguan Yunxi was frightened and looked pale, his hands hurriedly blocked his mouth, and he dared not speak. Sun Wukong turned around and looked at the empress: "You go and pack up, and you have stayed here for a few days, it is time to leave." "Well? Brother Wukong, are you leaving now? Great!" Li Xingyun, who had just come here with Uncle Yang, heard this, and ran over, looking at Sun Wukong full of expectations: "Take me Bring it on too, in recent days I have been urged by the master to learn what to see and do, it s hard! " "You? You still stay here and learn your way of emperor! Listen to your master, Yuan Tianzheng''s arrangement" Sun Wukong glanced at Li Xingyun: "Your identity has already been doomed to your destiny, even if you are not May, the final result is still the same, even if you hide, people with ulterior motives will still carry out the slaughter of a city or something to force you to appear, so you can no longer stay away from it, behave like a man, do nt always be a hungry Dazhi''s rubbing like this is like forcing a rape. Since you can''t resist it, then learn to enjoy 1 and suffer. Similarly, once you are strong, you can **** 1 and **** others. " "Brother Wukong, what are you talking about? My wife is vulgar!" Lu Linxuan was blushed and red-faced by Sun Wukong, and Ji Ruxue all blushed. "Master Goku is Master Goku. Even the preaching is so different. Sure enough, very people say something very special!" Shangguan Yunxun started to flatter again. "Well, this statement really makes sense!" Li Xingyun thought for a moment, but nodded earnestly: "Master, they are annoying when they listen to it, or Brother Goku understands me!" auzw.com Sun Wukong waved goodbye to several people of Li Xingyun. After returning to his room to clean up, he left the Tibetan soldier valley in a carriage. When Sun Wukong left, Yuan Tianmao''s hung and oppressed heart finally calmed down. Every day, he had to face such an unpredictable horror existence. He was so afraid that he would die without a burial place. Tired, tired all over. "Uncle Yang, Your Highness has always been more listening to you. You still have to enlighten me a bit more. I see that Your Highness has not yet fully done its due consciousness!" The bad handsome has his hands behind his back, without Sun Wukong''s presence, he again It has been restored to be a bully and coquettish look, and it can be said to be full of force: "As for recruiting horses, leave it to me." It s just kind to face Uncle Yang. After all, because of Lu Linxuan s relationship, this Uncle Yang is also considered half of the old man of Sun Wukong, so he did nt dare to offend. "It''s bad to be handsome!" Uncle Yang clenched his fists, but he looked very polite. Characters like him, naturally, will not have nostrils because of someone behind. "Shi Yao, you just came back from the outside and talk about the current situation?" Sun Wukong leaned on the soft and soft body of the emperor, looking at the opposite Shi Yao and asked. Shi Yao thought for a moment, organized the language, and said, "Recently, rivers and lakes have been very uneven. Many things, large and small, have happened a lot. For what reason broke with the Tongwen Museum and became a deadly enemy, now the entire Tongwen Museum is hunting down the original Tongwen Museum, Shao Zhanfan, and a mad Taoist around him. " "It seems that the news that the host gave to Zhang Zifan worked. I didn''t expect him to break away from the Tongwen Pavilion so soon!" Ji Ruxue said slightly surprised. Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed Ji Ruxue''s hips 1 lightly and squeezed them: "Did you not tell you long ago, don''t you call my master? You are now my woman" Ji Ruxue''s face turned red: "It''s called habit, and I can''t change my mouth for a while" "I didn''t expect that behind this incident, it was arranged by Master Wukong." Shi Yao''s face was slightly surprised: "Is it true that Master Wukong wants to borrow the hand of Zhang Zifan to dissolve the Tongwen Museum?" The emperor embraced Sun Wukong''s body, avoiding falling down from her, and looked at Shi Yao, calmly explained: "I''m afraid you think too much. With Wukong''s temperament, it''s just fun at best!" "Er fun ????" Shi Yao heard the words, suddenly shocked, and there was such a big event that shocked the rivers and lakes, just because it was fun? Lu Linxuan thought for a moment, but his eyes were bright: "This matter is not big or small. If my brother helped Zhang Zifan to help him, maybe he would destroy the Tongwen Pavilion in one fell swoop. Get allegiance to Tianshifu! What do you say, Brother Goku? " "Hee hee Lin Xuan, it seems that after getting the love of the owner, your little head melon seed has become smarter too!" Miao Chengtian looked at Lu Linxuan jokingly. "No, you can''t make fun of me!" Lu Linxuan''s cheeky face suddenly turned red. .. v18 Chapter 43： Come back "But if Li Xingyun can really seize this opportunity, it would be the best time to subdue Zhang Zifan!" The female emperor''s face was dull, but she also agreed with Lu Linxuan''s point of view. Shi Yao heard it, and he was a little puzzled: "Listening to you, it seems to be a little dazzling to that guy named Zhang Zifan. Is there anything special about that kid?" "This is what the host said," Xuan Jingtian smiled. "It is said that the man named Zhang Zifan has a great fortune, and if ordinary people can help him, he can help." As a second man, this Zifan naturally has an extraordinary place. After listening, Shi Yao seemed to understand: "Since this person is worthy and can help His Highness, should we give a helping hand?" The Empress heard the words, but looked at Shi Yao calmly: "You don''t seem to understand your current position clearly?" Shi Yao heard the words, his face changed greatly, and he hurriedly got up on his knees and fell in front of Sun Wukong: "Please the master forgive me, slaves have no other thoughts, now slaves are naturally loyal to the master!" If the empresses feel that they still have different hearts and are loyal to the bad handsome, then her situation will not be good, so Shi Yao becomes so nervous. "Get up, this kind of thing doesn''t matter at all!" Sun Wukong glanced at Shi Yao, retracted his eyes, lay down on the soft body of the Emperor Rou 1 and lay down in a comfortable position, his eyes looking through the window, looking towards In the direction of the beam palace: "It doesn''t look boring anymore" Daliang Palace, Jiaolan Hall. Zhu Wen also went to the early dynasty as usual. Just today, looking at his wandering son, Zhu Youwen, who was his most beloved son before, he thought of his missing son, Zhu Youyi, who had no information, and the enemies surrounded by bad thieves, and there were signs of things happening. The beams of mountains and rivers can be described as swaying through the wind and rain, but they are not upset: "I say it! Think about how powerful and domineering you were in the past, how many widows are like that, how suddenly it turned out to be like this How about it? " "The child is incompetent, please forgive the Father!" Zhu Youwen trembled and bowed to the ground, daring not to lift his head, his face panicked and anxious. "Hey go on! Go on!" Seeing his former favorite second son is so frustrated now, Zhu Wen''s originally upset mood is even more irritable, and his face is full of evil spirits, raising a desire to kill 1 Wang, want to use this to vent the depression in my heart. auzw.com "Xie Father, the child retired!" "Zhu Youwen" gave a sigh of relief after bearing a heavy load, and retreated from the hall with his arms folded. Just as he turned around and wanted to leave, a burly figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the main hall, blocking his way: "Huh! The king''s first name was completely ruined by your waste. Thousands of deaths, and it''s hard to dispel my hatred! " The voice was gloomy, with a strong sense of killing, and a sturdy palm was slammed into the hunger of ''Zhu Youwen'', causing it to fall into the hall with a scream, and his eyes opened round. , Hungarian mouth sag, a tragic death! Zhang was screamed in fright, hiding pale and fearful behind Zhu Wen''s fat body. "My son! Who! Who is it! Escort, **** !!! Take me down the assassin, and the widow is going to smash his body!" Zhu Wen was astonished when he saw the death of his favorite son. Angrily, almost hissing and roaring, exudes violent evil. From this point, it can be seen that although Zhu Youwen is a waste, Zhu Wen still likes his second son very much. Above the chapel, everyone was discolored. When a large number of the embargoes were mobilized, when a crowd came to this Jiaolan Hall, a loud and steady voice sounded, and there was already one more in the hall: "Father Why should the emperor be sorrowful, the son-in-law is still alive and well, just killing a waste that ruins the reputation of the son-in-law! " The face is black, red-haired, dreadful, with a strong figure and a strong British spirit. It is the true ghost king Zhu Youwen! Behind him is a black and white impermanence company. "My son Youwen ?? What the **** is going on here?" Zhu Wen looked at the main hall and suddenly appeared another Zhu Youwen. He looked at Zhu Youwen who had fallen into a pool of blood with a look of aggression. "This waste is just for you to hide your eyes and use it as a substitute for the dead ghost!" The ghost king''s voice was heavy and filled with cold hatred: "During the retreat, the son Chen was attacked by Zhu Youzhen and kept in the dungeon of His Highness Jiao Lan I do nt see the sky in the midst, but I was so lucky to see the sky with my black and white rescue! " Speaking, the ghost king shot it with a palm, and his violent energy erupted from his palm instantly, bombarded the body of ''Zhu Youwen'' on the ground, and saw his body covered by a ''firelight'', gradually distorted and recovered. With Zhenrong, what is this Zhu Youwen, no one knows at all. Seeing these scenes, "Zhu Wen" was angry and speechless. After a while, he just patted him on the cage chair and roared out: "Nizi, Zhu Youyi, this nizi! How dare you think! Brother Xi takes the throne, and forgiveness is impossible! " Zhu Wen roared in the hall until his anger was vented, so he focused his eyes on Zhu Youwen: "Very good! Very good! Just say to a widow! How could my majestic son suddenly become It was such a fake, it turned out to be a fake! It was really annoying to me! Come on, drag this **** to the widow and chop it into a meat sauce to feed the dog! " The two embargoed guards immediately entered the hall and dragged out the fake Zhu Youwen, because Zhu Wen was talking about dragging, and the two were really loyal to their duties. "My son will not die this time, it will be Hongfu Qitian!" Seeing that his favorite son was back, Zhu Wen was in a good mood: "You are right back, Zhu Youzhen s freakish waste is a mystical mysticism. You almost disbanded, you quickly returned to the position of Xuanzang to take over the friendship, becoming a new generation of Xuanzang, the widowed wants you to revive the Xuanzang in the shortest time, and recapture the cage for the widow from the bad handsome Quan Jian! The widow wants the rebels to die without a burial place! " "Bad handsome?" Zhu Youwen frowned slightly, looking fiercely to the left and right and the black and white impermanence: "Don''t you say that the cage spring sword is in the hand of Li Xingyun?" "Please ask the ghost king to check, his sentence is true!" Black and white impermanence was shocked by the ghost king''s eyes and immediately fell to his knees: "The bad handsome is the leader of the bad, and the bad is always loyal to the Li Tang royal family. He Of course, it is Li Xingyun''s men ".. v18 Chapter 44： brothers "Yes! Master" Chang Xuanling also hurriedly explained: "Whether this cage spring sword is in the hands of the bad handsome or the uncle Yang, we really don''t know, but one of these two is under the control of Li Xingyun, the other It s Li Xingyun s master, and Li Xingyun is Li Tangyu Yin, then these two people will surely hand over the cage spring sword to Li Xingyun. "Bad handsome, Uncle Yang, Li Xingyun" Zhu Yuwen, the ghost king, revealed a beast-like fierce light: "No matter who it is, I will definitely get this treasure of cage springs", looking at Chang Haoling, "You are not He said he would take me to Li Xingyun? Where are they now? " "This" Chang Haoling hesitated for a moment, and said, "I think they must be hiding in the Tibetan soldier valley now." "Where is that Tibetan soldier valley?" The ghost king glared, looking a little angry at Chang Haoling''s answer. "Uh, I don''t know!" "What? How dare you lie to me?" Zhu Youwen frowned, slamming Chang Haoling''s Hungarian mouth with a spit of blood, squirting it out, and hit the wall of the hall severely. "Brother!" Chang Xuanling saw this, and was anxious. He couldn''t help looking at how Chang Haoling''s injuries were. He hurriedly pleaded with the **** of the ghost king: "Master, please be angry, although we don''t know where the Tibetan soldier valley is, but we But they can be led out! " "Let''s go on!" Zhu Youwen gave Chang Xuanling a cold look, his eyes were fierce. Chang Xuanling was so shocked that he did not dare to hesitate. He said a vicious trick: "Then Li Xingyun is Li Tangyu''s sin. Although there is nothing to do, don''t those so-called decent people like to give up their lives for justice?" In this case, why don''t we take down a city and make a fate with the life of the entire city, not afraid that he will not come out! " "Well, that''s a good idea!" Zhu Wen listened with great admiration: "I didn''t expect that there are still you who are so ingenious in mysticism, good, good." Then he looked at Zhu Youwen: "Huanger, look The black and white impermanence can be of great use, so keep them temporarily. If the plan is successful, you will be rewarded! " "Hum, forgive you for a while!" Zhu Youwen looked at the black and white impermanence and hummed coldly. Chang Xuanling heard the words, and the suspended heart suddenly let go, hurriedly got up and ran to help Chang Haoling, came to the ghost king and Zhu Wen, and continued to pay thanks. "Then you say, which city shall we attack?" Zhu Youwen looked at Chang Hao Ling. All things here, Chang Hao Ling had long thought about it, without any hesitation, immediately offered: "How about attacking Luzhou City? This is the main point of Hedong. If it is successful, you can take Zezhou along with it, and Qinzhou will become me The contents of the beam of Tailiang will be owned by Taiyuan at that time! " "Okay! This is a wonderful plan, it''s a one-shot, good, good!" Zhu Wen heard, but his eyes were bright, he could not bear to want to clean up the Tongwen Pavilion, but he has been doing nothing. Opportunity, at last somebody stood up and offered a good idea. Not only can you remove the nails in your eyes, but you can also win the treasures of the cage, and win the Li Tang Yuyin. What else is better than this strategy? At this moment, the black and white impermanence is considered to be rising in the eyes of Zhu Wen. Those who have such wisdom can be called talents! "If you talk about conspiracy and scheming, the two of them will be able to bear this!" The ghost king looked at the impermanence in black and white, but hummed coldly, thinking that his heroes were not eating the losses of these two insidious villains. auzw.com "Where and where, it s Master and your old man who taught you well. We just touched your light!" Chang Xuanling looked at Zhu Youwen with a charming look and slapped his farts. Zhu Wen looked at Zhu Youwen and said: "The matter of sending troops to attack Luzhou City will be left to Youzhen. You should quickly go to his hands to receive Xuanming religion and revive the former power of Xuanming religion!" "The child will retreat first!" Zhu Youwen turned his fists to Zhu Wen, and turned and left. The performance was called a blunt and arrogant. However, Zhu Wen did not show a little dissatisfaction, but full of joy: "With my child, the widowed will sit back and relax!" The reason why Zhu Wen is so assured is that he likes Zhu Youwen''s son. First, Zhu Youwen has no interest in this emperor, which makes him very relieved; second, because of the few sons, only Zhu Youwen looks very much like him, um, simply That is, only Zhu Youwen seems to be his own. Master of Xuanmingism. Looking at Zhu Youzhen, who is sitting on the theme of Xuanming Religion, Zhu Youwen with one hand behind his back, his face was flat: "It''s been a long time, Zhendi!" "Oh, isn''t this the second brother? Are you okay to come to my Xuanming Church to blindly walk?" Zhu Youzhen stared at Zhu Youwen, but smiled. Zhu Youwen of the past was just a mentor, so Zhu Youzhen did not have Zhu Youwen either With a little respect, he didn''t move even when talking. I saw that Zhu Youzhen''s voice had just fallen, and a small figure suddenly flashed. Zhong Xiaokui whispered to Zhu Youzhen''s ears, but it changed Zhu Youzhen''s face, and now she changed her face. , Stood up: "Haha, it s true that the second brother is back, so congratulations! I said, how powerful and domineering the second brother was, how suddenly it turned into a package, it turned out to be Zhu Yousun''s freak put his second brother in captivity, it''s really a goddamn! It should be he who was dethroned! " Zhu Youwen''s brow frowned slightly, and he could hear from Zhu Youzhen''s sentence that this guy absolutely knew about his imprisonment. However, their brothers had no feelings at all, so he didn''t bother to care about these, his voice was cold and full of majesty: "I took over this mysterious religion, and my father asked you to send troops to attack Luzhou City and persecute him. Li Xingyun appeared and took the cage spring sword. " "Ha ha?" After listening, Zhu Youzhen''s face remained the same, still the smiling face: "It seems that the father emperor really fancy the second brother, as soon as he came out, he replaced the younger brother." "I''m not interested in the emperor. The emperor is yours. I only need the treasure in the cage!" Zhu Youwen was too lazy to say a few twists and turns, and straightened out his words. Zhu Youzhen''s eyes were stunned: "That''s a coincidence, my brother has no interest in that emperor, and my goal is also a caged treasure." "Do you want to fight with me?" The ghost king glared, exuding a terrible horror. When Zhong Xiaokui saw this, he immediately stood in front of Zhu Youzhen with a tense face, watching the ghost king with vigilance. "Second Brother, please be angry" Zhu Youzhen waved to Zhong Xiaokui, waved her back, and looked at Zhu Youwen: "Although our goals are the same, we want different things." (Ps: I was tired from working overtime yesterday, so I didn''t take a rest, so it was broken. It is completed today, and I will make up tomorrow.) v18 Chapter 45： Dream "What do you want?" Zhu Youwen stared at Zhu Youzhen coldly, looking at him like an evil spirit and beast. Zhu Youzhen was uncomfortable. As a brother, he naturally knew that his brother Wu Gongqiang was strong. Above, it is an extremely dangerous existence. "What is it, you don''t need to worry about it, anyway, the second brother wants the unparalleled cheats of unification, and the younger brother only needs a" little thing ", which does not conflict with you. What is the cooperation between you and my brother? With a smile on his face, Zhu Youzhen''s appearance did not worry that Zhu Youwen would refuse. "Small thing?" Zhu Youwen heard the words, but snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain: "Why should I join you? As long as the Li Xingyun is drawn, it will not be difficult for me to seize the cage spring sword!" "It seems that the second brother thinks things too simple!" Zhu Youzhen smiled: "The bad handsome strength must have heard the second brother, right? Ignoring the big position, as strong as Zhu Youzhen is also a few defeats." "Also, there are more than one such master. It is rumored that the female emperor of Huanyinfang also has the same level of strength as the bad handsome, and the current mysterious master of Huanyinfang has an affair with Li Xingyun''s sister and sister. If Li Xingyun is moved, then Huanyinfang will naturally not stand idly by! Also, with the news I got from Tongwenkan, the mysterious master of Huanyinfang has the strength to be bad handsome and female emperor. on!" Because the people in the Xuanming religion were scared away by the bad handsomes on the way, they did not witness the development of the situation behind them. Naturally, they did not have the chance to see the battle between the female emperor and the bad handsomes. Horror scene. It was only afterwards that I discovered some news from the Tongwen Museum, and the mountain that was deeply penetrated. It is only news about Sun Wukong. The Tongwen Museum seems to be a bit sceptic. It did not dare to spread it, but only leaked out a word, so Zhu Youzhen I don''t know much about Sun Wukong. Having said that, Zhu Youzhen looked at Zhu Youwen''s slightly serious expression, but made a mocking smile: "This kind of opponent, one brother may be able to cope, but two or three? Can you cope?" "They really have the strength you said?" Zhu Youwen stared at Zhu Youzhen, and if he wanted to see through his heart. "Yes and no, just ask the two attendants next to you!" Zhu Youwen immediately looked at the black and white impermanence. Chang Haoling immediately said respectfully: "His Royal Highness is very reasonable, that group of people is really very tricky, and no one is enemy!" "Then how do you cooperate?" Zhu Youwen stared at Zhu Youzhen and said coldly, "Only by your strength, can you still cope with such masters?" "The younger brother''s strength is indeed inferior to that of the second brother, but there are many ways to win in this world, and it does not necessarily rely on martial arts, such as sea tactics, such as the" Invincible General "or whatever, as long as enough traps are set, even martial art People in Gaoqiang can''t escape their doom. If there is a second-hand master to help, it is really foolproof! " "Hmm! This is the task that the Father Emperor entrusted to the two of us. Why cooperate with you again and again!" Zhu Youwen snorted and walked to the chair representing the supreme chair of Xuanming religion. "It seems that the second brother is trying to catch people," Zhu Youzhen said with a smile. "Then it''s settled. I will go to Luzhou City first. After the second brother is busy with the Xuanming religion, remember Come in time to help the younger brothers, or the younger brothers alone are not the opponents of that group of people! " Talking, Zhu Youzhen turned and left Zhong Xuankui to leave the hall auzw.com Looking at the back of Zhu Youzhen, Zhu Youwen''s mouth was slightly raised at one corner, showing a sneer Regardless of whether the world has gradually entered the era of storms and winds; no matter how others plan conspiracy, all of this is not about Sun Wukong, he still takes the emperor and other women idle and travelling around. No, today I came to a tea stall on the side of the road and wanted to take a break, but I heard a young girl''s voice come into my ear. This is a very special dialect accent. It sounds quite interesting to me: "You little brother, do you really say it? Do you say it?" "My day! Demon girl, let go of me, let go of me quickly! This person can be killed, not humiliated!" Another familiar voice passed into the ears of Sun Wukong and others. "This voice, isn''t it the one?" When Lu Linxuan heard it, he heard who it was. When they got closer, a few people saw a lively and straightforward girl holding her sky braid, lifting him all up in the air like a carrot. "Don''t shake me, don''t shake you! You demon girl is even harder than those guys before. You have to shake your braids. Let go, let go!" "Dare you scold me? Without telling their whereabouts, I''ll kill you!" Although the girl''s tone sounded more vicious, combining her special dialect and her cute and lovely appearance made people listen. It''s quite interesting. "Xun Meng, this is a court accident" Sun Wukong looked at the girl in front of her, but smiled. Lu Linxuan stepped forward and kicked me with a gloat: "Oh, myself, why are you guys running here? Offending people, what is this?" "My day! The world is so big, I ca nt think of walking everywhere?" I had a hard-faced mouth, and patted his hands with his hands braided with Xun Meng: "Release your hands, loose your hands, they are what you are looking for Several people!" Xun Meng heard that when a few people looked at Sun Wukong with a curious look, they finally fixed her eyes on Sun Wukong and said in her very special dialect: "Which one of you is Li Xingyun? Which is Lu Linxuan?" Lu Linxuan was curious: "I am Lu Linxuan, why are you looking for me?" "It turned out to be you." Meng Mengdu opened his mouth to sell Meng, looking at Lu Linxuan with a happy and close look: "Hello Miss, do you really know the whereabouts of the bad handsome?" "Are you looking for bad handsomes? Where do you know that we know the whereabouts of bad handsomes?" Lu Linxuan frowned slightly when he heard the words. "It was this little brother who told me." Xun Meng said in dialect, and shook himself subconsciously in his hands: "He said that the bad handsome was with a man named Li Xingyun, and you can find it when you find Li Xingyun. Bad handsome. " "Oh my dear, you demon girl quickly let go!" I began to open my teeth again. "You guy is just cheap, even if you hear a lot of news on the hearsay, you can''t open your mouth and tell someone to pretend to be right?" Lu Linxuan raised his foot and stomped himself. .. v18 Chapter 46： insanity Obviously, Lu Linxuan has been following Sun Wukong for a long time, and even his tone of speech has been influenced by him. "Pretend? I don''t know what you''re talking about!" I was still struggling: "I was just chatting with two friends for a long time, but I was told by this demon to hear it. The two were killed, forcing me to tell him where the bad handsome was. " "My God, how do I know where the bad handsome is! You must know, that cage spring sword is already my own, you demon girl, let me go soon, you are looking for them" said, I have been waiting for Sun Wukong Person: "They belong to the bad handsome team, they must know where the bad handsome team is!" After hearing what I said, Lu Linxuan looked towards the back and saw two people unknown to him lay 20 meters away from them. At that moment, he was so angry that he drew his sword and aimed at Xun Meng: "It really is a demon girl. How dare you kill the innocent, watch the sword! " Lu Linxuan was about to shoot with anger, but Sun Wukong pressed his shoulders and stopped him: "The two people just fell asleep and weren''t dead yet." Xun Meng looked towards Sun Wukong with curiosity at the moment (Dialect): "Hey? This little brother, who looks so good, even knows how to sleep? Who are you?" Sun Wukong said, "Let''s release them. The bad handsome is now hiding in the valley of soldiers. I will take you to see him when I have time." Xun Meng (dialect): "Really, it''s great." Speaking, he slammed his fingers, and the two people lying on the ground suddenly trembled and came to their senses, and Xun Meng loosened himself and made him One fart fell to the ground: "You go away, it''s useless now!" "My husband, I can bend and stretch, I don''t have general knowledge with you!" I got up and slaped a fart, and greeted the other guests. Xun Meng fixed her eyes on Sun Wukong (in dialect): "Little brother, now take me to find bad guys!" "I said when I''m free, I can''t do it now!" "That''s not okay, you have to take me to see him now!" Xiao Meng''s expression of the little girl''s coquettish tone, but the next moment, her expression was suddenly, but suddenly attacked Sun Wukong. When Ji Ruxue saw the situation, the girls all hummed. Just when she wanted to take down this daring girl, she saw that Sun Wukong waved her hands, all of them stopped. If it was just a hooligan on the side of the road, Sun Wukong would not bother to take the shot himself, but since he is a cute girl, he spontaneously fired and tuned in person. No, it is a suggestion. Although Meng Meng looks cute and lovely, she is extremely capable and fierce with her hands up, her fists and feet are extremely fast, and her posture of taking off and kicking is just like a shadowless leg, but for Sun Wukong, she is weak and weak. Itching is almost the same. But I saw Sun Wukong''s hands behind him, and he lightly blocked all the dream attacks: "A young age, good skill, but if you don''t stop, I will fight back!" "Hum" looked at Sun Wukong''s understatement, not even moving under his feet, which made Xun Mengxin feel uncomfortable for a while, very dissatisfied, and the attack force was a little bit more rapid. "I don''t think I can give you any lessons, you don''t know what is the bitterness." Then, I saw Sun Wukong suddenly grabbed Xun Meng''s feet, naked, and then pulled it gently. I had to lose my balance, and flew towards Sun Wukong before I bumped into Sun Wukong''s arms. At the same time, my shoulders were slightly shaken. I dreamed of "Oh" and was shocked and flew out. Fart a squat. "You, you, you bully people!" Qiu Meng softly hung his mouth, and stood up softly buttocks, angrily staring at Sun Wukong, a purple mist suddenly appeared above his right fist, and once again towards Sun Wukong Punched in the past "Oh, Stone, you little girl is pretty heavy-handed." Sun Wukong looked at it, but smiled. At the moment he was close, he grabbed her right hand s wrist. "Do you know the stone ?" When listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Meng was surprised, struggling to withdraw her hand, but it felt like being pinched by iron tongs, without moving. Sun Wukong didn''t bother her, but grabbed Xun Meng''s right hand and pressed it so gently in her own mouth. The purple mist disappeared into her body instantly. auzw.com I dreamed, but smiled: "Little brother, this stone puppet is mine, do you want to use my own puppet for me?" "What''s wrong?" Sun Wukong smiled and snapped his fingers. Sui Meng''s complexion suddenly changed. He covered his abdomen with both hands, his body was stiff and could not move, and his face was pained. It''s my uncle, why am I in my own uncle? What have you done to me? " "It was your uncle before, now it is my uncle!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, tapped his fingers, and Xun Meng fell to his knees with a painful expression on his face: "Big brother, I know I''m wrong, you are fast Stop it, it hurts me. " "Surrender?" "Surrender!" "Conceded?" "Give up!" "I don''t like the name of this little brother, and call the big brother to listen." "Big brother" "Well, that''s good!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly, suddenly a flash of 1 lollipop flashed in his hand, and stuffed 1 into Xun Meng''s mouth: "Reward you a lollipop to eat" When Xun Meng stared, she wanted to exclaim, but then she froze again: "What is it delicious? Isn''t it poisonous?" "You are poisonous, too!" "That''s right!" Said Xi Meng, looking at Sun Wukong with a grin, and clinging to his arm like a familiar man: "It seems that the younger brother is a good guy!" With a "snap", Sun Wukong knocked on her mind politely: "What did I just say?" "Big brother, big brother!" Wu Meng covered her head with a grievance and curiosity: "That big brother, do you know how to do it?" "Proficient than you!" "Wow, my elder brother is so amazing!" Yun Mengtun felt that Wuwu was very kind. "Is my elder brother also from the 100,000 mountains of Miao Xinjiang?" "No!" "Well? Then how can you be better than me?" Xu Meng''s face was curious, and she crunched a lollipop in her mouth, swallowed it, and looked at it with hope. Sun Wukong: "It''s so delicious, is there anything else?" Sun Wukong took out another and handed it to her: "Do not chew, put it in your mouth and let it slowly melt away." "understood" Keke, if you want to ask a question, please think over it. .. v18 Chapter 47： Husband and wife Xun Meng filled with a lollipop in her mouth and looked curiously at Sun Wukong (in dialect): "Brother, since you are not from the 100,000 Mountains of Miao Xinjiang, where did you learn this technique? Hey? " "Why, shouldn''t you think that only you Miaojiang can do martial arts?" Sun Wukong smiled. "Tell you, your ability to control maggots with sound, control your maggots is only pediatrics. The really powerful martial arts are You don''t need to control cymbals with a device or sound, or raise magpies with qi, condense qi with qi, and control things with thoughts, that is the highest state of shushu! " "Condensing with Qi, thinking of controlling things? What do you mean, Big Brother?" Qi Meng was stunned by Sun Wukong, full of careful listening. "Look, this is the qi condensate." But I saw Sun Wukong''s single finger stand up, and the energy condensed at his fingertips formed a tiny worm that shimmered with a slight light, and his wings incited the whole life. Things, lifelike. "Wow, it s condensed into maggots with internal force? It s amazing!" Meng looked at her eyes glowing, her face excited, and hugged Sun Wukong''s arm in a hurry: "How about power? How about power?" I saw Sun Wukong stretch out his fingertips, and the fluorescent insect on it flew slowly towards a large tree not far away. When he stopped on the trunk, the tree was burning with a blazing fire, and the entire tree was burned. It was a package, but within two seconds, its tree had burned into nothingness, and the same ash had never been left! Don''t say this scene is a dream, even if the emperor is also horrified. What kind of scene would it be if she touched someone? I didn''t even think of shivering. After just being shocked, Xun Meng suddenly became extremely excited and excited, and was holding Sun Wukong''s arm and shaking non-stop dialect: "Big brother, teach me, teach me!" "This is a family tradition, how can you teach outsiders?" When Xun Meng heard the words, she was disappointed, and then full of curiosity (in dialect): "What is it to control things?" "Just do nt need to use utensils or sounds to control tadpoles, one thought is enough!" Sun Wukong said, pointing at the bird on the branch in the distance: "For example, this way" I didn''t see what Sun Wukong said, just a single finger stretched out, and the bird in the distance seemed to get some order. Suddenly, he fluttered his wings and flew towards Sun Wukong, without fear of being born, and landed directly on his finger. "This is just a demonstration for you, not only the birds, but all things in the world can be controlled by mind, but you don''t need the crickets you raise!" Sun Wukong was just thinking about it. The poisonous snakes, ants, and birds and beasts all gathered together and opened towards this side. How spectacular the scene was. The guests of the tea house had already been frightened and screamed and fled. Together with Lu Linxuan, they both exclaimed. Feeling scalp tingling: "Stop! Stop! Brother Goku, stop! Hurry up and tell them to leave!" "Oh, what a crooked way this is, I scared myself!" I screamed, already jumping to the table, grabbing the shot. Sun Wukong thought for a moment that those poisonous snakes and ants, birds and beasts disappeared and disappeared. Lu Linxuan was relieved. Xun Meng was very excited and excited (in dialect): "Awesome Jishu! He is even better than my father! Controlling all things is not just Jishu, right? It seems to learn, I want to learn, big Brother, teach me! " "It''s said that family tradition is never learned!" Xun Meng looked disappointed. Miao Chengtian listened, but looked at the dream but smiled: "Little sister, if you want to learn, it is not impossible!" "Eh? Really?" Xun Meng looked to Miao Chengtian with joy. "Of course, if you want to learn, you don''t have to marry my master. This is your own family!" Miao Chengtian grinned. "Yeah, how can this be!" Xun Meng held her face in both hands, twisting shyly. auzw.com Taking a short break, Sun Wukong and his party continued to play around "Yes, big brother, my name is Xun Meng. What''s your name?" Xun Meng sticks to Sun Wukong all the way, but worships Sun Wukong''s hand before him. "Sun Wukong" "It turned out to be Big Brother Sun Wukong. Then, when will you take me to see the bad guys?" "Why see him? Wait for me to be free, just call him to see me, and you will see him then." "Big brother is playing everywhere now, which is not free?" Su Meng suddenly beaked a small mouth, with a look of unhappiness on her face. "Yeah, no time!" "When will it be free?" "depend on mood" "Do you believe me hit you?" "You ca nt beat me again, you dare to talk to me like this, lollipops are confiscated" "Sorry, brother, I was wrong" Xun Meng is a master who can''t rest, sticking Sun Wukong all the way is talking, and there is no room for Lu Linxuan to intervene, but she is also very flattering, so that the empress can''t get bored. very good, very powerful. Especially when eating, Xun Meng''s speed was even a fight with Sun Wukong, and there were dozens of large bowls overlapping in front of him, which turned out to be indistinguishable from Sun Wukong. Ji Ruxue saw them all. Stunned: "It''s amazing! It''s just a little girl. It''s the first time I''ve seen anyone eat like a master." "Hee hee, I think this dream girl is a good match with the host! Look, there are more couples!" Xuan Jingtian looked at Sun Wukong and Xu Meng''s eating image, jokingly. "Huh?" The emperor heard the words, and immediately flew towards Xuan Jingtian, scared Xuan Jingtian quickly bowed his head and didn''t speak. It is jealous for the emperor or not. And looking at her angry expression, she was still very angry. That s right, all along the way, Xun Meng has been talking to Sun Wukong, she has no room to step in, can she not be sullen? "I didn''t expect the big brother to eat so well, I said, it''s very pleasing to me to see the big brother from the first glance!" I dreamed that Sun Wukong had something in common with himself, and his intimacy increased a lot . And just then, an untimely cold drink came from the shop door in vain: "Where do you go, beggar, is this where you can come? Hurry up, don''t stop us from doing business!" An angry voice also rang in vain: "Do you look like a beggar when you look down at people?" Xiao Er was obviously deterred by the momentum of the other side, and flinched a little: "Xing Xing Xing, aren''t you beggars, are you rich? If you have money to come in, don''t have money!" "Uh," the angered teenager was stagnate, and apparently he had no money. .. v18 Chapter 48： Crazy way "Uh," the angered teenager was stagnate, and apparently he had no money. Because he touched his pocket, he was shocked to find that there was nothing in it: "Did you lose it on the way?" Moreover, the young and old are indeed dressed a bit like beggars, and they are all shabby, dirty, unkempt, and look very embarrassed. "Well? Isn''t that Zhang Zifan? How did you get this look?" Lu Linxuan looked at the door and supported the "little beggar" of the "old beggar". With a look of surprise, he was sent two big by Sun Wukong. She''s a beautiful girl, but she has a deep memory and a moment of silence in his heart for him. "Previously, some young people have now become this miserable situation. It seems that they were persecuted by the Tongwen Museum!" Xuan Jing Tianjiao said in a channel. "Shi Yao" Sun Wukong took a look at Shi Yao and pointed out something. Shi Yao immediately understood, got up and walked towards the door And at this moment, the young man saw that the young beggar didn''t feel anything, and his expression of anger suddenly turned out: "What can I pretend to have no money for? I''m going to tell you to throw you out if you don''t roll!" "You!" Zhang Zifan''s expression of anger was obviously not irritated by the tone of the second child, but now the situation is really helpless, and he can only stare at the second child with a hate. Turn around and leave: "Dad, let''s go" "Wait a minute, my family''s owner paid for all the expenses of these two, and quickly went to find a seat for them!" Shi Yao walked in front of Xiao Er, handed one or two silvers, and said softly. "Er" Xiao Er was apparently stunned, with a look of surprise: "I didn''t expect that someone would treat the beggars." Seeing Shi Yao''s graceful manners, well-dressed, and not easily offending the master, he immediately went to Zhang Zifan Looked at: "You two beggars are really lucky, met Dashan people" said, pointing to a vacant seat in the hall, saying: "Do it!" Zhang Zifan didn''t bother to look at the second person in the dog''s eyes. Instead, he fisted to Shi Yao and said, "Thank you girl for your help. I don''t know who your master is? Can you recommend it?" However, just after Zhang Zifan''s words fell, his supportive old beggar suddenly saw his eyes after seeing Shi Yao. A shifting position of He was already in front of Zhang Zifan, and his hand reached out to Shi Yao''s slim hand. go with Shi Yao''s complexion changed slightly. It was just the ability of this transformation to see that the martial arts of the old beggar was by no means ordinary. His steps were staggered, while avoiding the dirty hands of the old beggar, he also stepped back two steps. "Yo, this beautiful lady not only looks beautiful, but she also has good skills!" The old beggar sighed with admiration at the moment, the action was more tricky than before, because it was only one meter apart, Shi Yao was too late to dodge: "Come to let Let me touch your bones and see how you look! " auzw.com Seeing that his arm was about to be eaten tofu, he saw that the figure of Sun Wukong suddenly flashed in front of Shi Yao, holding the old beggar''s wrist with a little force Just listening to the sound of click, the old beggar s wrist immediately bent to a weird range, and ͨ fell to the ground with a sigh of pain: Hey hey hey, let go, let go! You This young man has no idea that he respects the old and loves the young! " "Is that you ?!" The moment Zhang Zifan saw Sun Wukong, he recognized him. It was because of Wu Gong''s mention that he could find his biological father, and he gave his fist now: "Benefactor, I''m really sorry, My father''s head is not very bright. He has been insane all the time. Please raise your expensive hand and don''t give him general knowledge of the elderly. " "If I really want to have general knowledge with him, his hand is long gone!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull and he let go of his hand. "Dad, are you okay?" Zhang Zifan examined the old beggar''s hand with a tense expression, and was relieved after finding that it was not broken. The old beggar didn''t manage Zhang Zifan, instead he looked at Sun Wukong with a jealous face and commented: "Young man, it''s not easy! Look at your bones and be surprised, it must be not a human being? What is strange? I can''t see you Face? Strange, strange! I don''t believe it! " With that said, the old beggar rolled up his sleeves and stretched out his hand to catch Sun Wukong''s hand, but was stopped by Zhang Zifan: "Daddy, don''t make a noise, this benefactor, if there is no mention of him , I don''t know when I can recognize you! " "Oh, it s a benefactor, the old way is rude!" The old beggar heard it, but worshiped, and then looked at Sun Wukong again with a strange look, and behaved madly: "But it s really strange! How does your face look like? Matter? Why is it so weird? I have read countless people in the old way, and I have never seen anyone who looks like this, but it s clueless. It s a once-in-a-lifetime experience. Come and let the old way I be born to you. Take a look " "You don''t have to look at the image, and be careful of your life!" Sun Wukong smiled, but his face is like a mortal who can spy on it. Even if he deliberately leaks a little opportunity for the old man to see, this old man can''t bear the cause and effect of this spying. Suddenly violently died. "Such a mysterious and strange face, I recognize the longevity!" The old beggar was still full of interest, full of curiosity, and his heart seemed to be caught by thousands of ants. But Sun Wukong didn''t bother to bother him any more, turned around and sat back in his seat. The old beggar wanted to step forward to catch up, but saw that the second child over there had already sipped and drank: "Good wine and good food have been prepared, guest officer, please use slowly!" "Is there wine?" The old beggar blinked his eyes, and the past things that he had forgotten were completely neglected. Zhang Zifan was very polite, and came to Sun Wukong with a fist again to express his gratitude: "Benefactor, thank you so much for your relief. For such a great gift, Zi Fan must be remembered in his heart, and he will report in the future!" "Forget the favor, talk about how your father and son recognize each other!" Sun Wukong looked at Zhang Zifan with interest: "I think your father has not fully recovered, how do you confirm that he is your father?" "That''s right, let''s talk quickly, I like to listen to stories the most!" Xun Meng can''t wait to urge on the side. "This matter will start after you mention me, because your words, I have been deeply in my heart, and later met my dad at a street, he was crazy at the time, when he saw me Son, you think, what would you think if an insane old man on the street saw you as your son? So I had a big fight with him, but I did nt expect it to be me. v18 Chapter 49： caught Sun Wukong heard the words, but nodded his head. Although this old man was insane and lascivious, but his strength was a real big position, and Zhang Zifan was an opponent. "A beggar had such a strong martial art, I remembered the mention you gave me at that time, that is, I noticed the crazy old road and followed him all the time" Zhang Zifan fell into the memory and explained to Sun Wukong and others: "Later, I wanted to take him back to the Tongwen Pavilion, but I didn''t expect to go to the door, but my dad suddenly became frightened, and he refused to enter the Tongwen Pavilion. He ran away before turning around. " "On the way, I happened to encounter Li Liyuan who had just returned to Tongwen Museum. For the sake of Wuleitian, Li Liyuan fought against my dad, but he lost out to my dad and asked for my help, because I was doubting my dad at the time. I still remember your request, so hesitated and did nt make a shot. The old husband of Li Jiuyuan was so embarrassed and angry that he said, It really is the affection of his father and son, I asked again and again, and then I realized my true identity, my father. When I repelled Li Jiuyuan, the plane took me to flee the scene. After that, I was always chased by the Tongwen Museum. " "It seems that you understand that your true identity is also a coincidence," Sun Wukong said, looking at Zhang Xuanling who was eating and drinking at the side. "It''s a pity that your father did not get stimulated and returned to normal." "You mean, my dad can return to normal?" Zhang Zifan heard the words, but was overjoyed. Sun Wukong nodded: "He got mad because of a huge stimulus and was seriously injured. As long as he is stimulated and thinks about his past, he can return to normal." "Then dare to ask benefactors, what exactly is this stimulus you said?" Zhang Zifan immediately respectfully asked for advice. "You have left your father and mother since you were a child. They do nt know what you look like when you grow up, so your memory of your father will not have any stimulating effect. Instead, look for a woman named Xu Huan. She is your mother, what should your father remember when you see your wife? " "Xu Xuan? My mother? Is my mother still alive?" Zhang Zifan heard the words, and looked excited. "Naturally alive, but now you are being chased and killed by the people of Tongwenguan. It is a blessing or a curse if your relatives get together, but it depends on your own good fortune!" Zhang Zifan looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation: "Then dare to ask my benefactor, do you know where my mother is now?" "I don''t know, I only know that she is a real wine sacrifice in the 13 provinces of Longshi Mountain Tianshifu, the rest depends on you!" Sun Wukong said, got up and waved, and greeted the emperor, and they turned away and left. Inn. Zhang Zifan clenched his fists at the backs of Sun Wukong as a token of gratitude. Although he did nt know why Sun Wukong knew this and why he wanted to help himself, it really related to his own life and loved ones. Even if he knew it was a trap, he also Got to make a break. At the moment, I was hiding to the side and watching the direction where Sun Wukong departed, but hurriedly trot to stop their way: "Wait, wait, you guys, wait for me!" Seeing this, Lu Linxuan glared at him with his hands on his hips, "I said, you''re impatient, right? Dare to block our way? Isn''t tea money on the table?" auzw.com "I, the Japanese, only came to know you for the sake of acquaintances. Don''t you know why, I personally see where you are going, isn''t that Luzhou City?" "What about it?" "I warn you today, it''s better not to go to that Luzhou City, don''t you know that that Luzhou City is already fighting?" "Oh, you seem to have a stall on the side of the road, you know a lot!" Ji Ruxue looked at herself and said, "Isn''t Shengzhou City the site of Tongwen Museum? Who are they fighting with?" " "You don''t even know about such a big thing?" I looked with a surprised expression: "I will tell you, this is what happened yesterday. General Liang Jun, Wang Yanzhang set fire and stormed into Luzhou City, ordering the soldiers to kill The people in the city wanted to get Li Xingyun in this way and seize the cage spring sword, but that Li Xingyun was really stupid enough to actually throw himself into the net in order to save the people in the city and was caught by Liang Jun However, the people did not save, but instead took themselves in. In other words, the one named Li Xingyun should be yours. " (Ps: I wanted to write a detailed description of how Li Xingyun was caught, but lest some people say that the protagonist is soy sauce, so I am not water, have you taken it to the head office in one stroke?) Before I can finish speaking, Lu Linxuan has lifted up his soaring braid and screamed, "What are you saying? My teacher was arrested? Why was he arrested? Shouldn''t he be in the Tibetan soldier valley? ? Why did it appear in Luzhou City? " "My day! You ask me, who do I ask?" My face was depressed: "I just tell you what I know, how do I know the specific situation? Hurry up and let me go, I really don''t want to report!" Lu Linxuan loosened himself and turned to look at Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong!" "This guy seems to be unable to bear the loneliness, secretly ran out of the Tibetan Soldier Valley, and then learned the news of the slaughter of Luzhou City, hit the Liang Jun''s strategy, and ended up throwing himself into the net." Sun Wukong simply The analysis is thorough. Lu Linxuan heard his teeth gritted: "This idiot Shishi knows that it can cause trouble for people. It s only been a few days. I just got out of such a large basket and ca nt stop it? Damn it, Brother Goku, you must Help my brother! " Sun Wukong rubbed Lu Linxuan''s head and said, "Relax, what Liang needs is the cage spring sword in his hand and the cage spring treasure hidden in the cage spring sword, and only your master can open the dragon spring treasure, so he is There is no danger of life. " The empress also calmly analyzed: "With the strength of a bad handsome, trying to rescue Li Xingyun is just a hand-off. He didn''t see it. He wanted to borrow it to give Li Xingyun a lesson! After all, that guy didn''t have a little ambition. There is no sense of awareness and responsibility as a descendant of Li Tang. " "Bad handsome, is this going to force Li Xingyun to recognize his situation?" Xuan Jingdao said. "This trick is really cruel enough, but it should not be the attention of the bad handsome" Sun Wukong looked at Lu Linxuan and said: "I can think of using the whole city to persecute Li Xingyun to make enlightenment, I am afraid only your master can think of it." .. v18 Chapter 50： Chenzhou City "Master? How can he do this!" Lu Linxuan''s eyes widened incredulously. "If your brother is a little bit more motivated, if you do enlightenment early, your master will not have to do anything about it." Sun Wukong explained calmly: "I have already told your brother that it is impossible for him to be like Like a wild cloud crane, he stayed out of the matter, but he promised, but his heart completely ran counter to one another, and now he deserves to be caught. " "This idiot Shishi, after I''m rescued, I have to teach him a good meal!" Lu Linxuan clenched his fists and looked fierce. At this point, Zhang Zifan has also come forward, and fisted to Sun Wukong and others: "Several of you, it seems that you are also in trouble. If it is useful to us, please let us know." "You still have to solve your own business before talking!" Sun Wukong glanced at Zhang Zifan, said. "Eh, I''m nosy," Zhang Zifan said for a moment, and stopped talking. As Sun Wukong said, his own affairs have not yet been resolved, and there is no way to worry about other people''s gossip, and with the strength of Sun Wukong and others, there is no need for him to worry. "Go, go to Shengzhou City," Sun Wukong said calmly: "The other party will certainly expect that we will rescue Li Xingyun, so waiting for us will be a big trap, so be careful." "Understand!" Ji Ruxue and other women nodded earnestly. The empress looked at Sun Wukong: "Are you going to send Jiutian Ji?" "No, it''s just a small game." The emperor and others listened and smiled. This is a trap for a normal life for ordinary people, but for Sun Wukong, it is really just a small game for him to play. The few women didn''t talk much, got into the carriage, and went down the official road. "That''s gone? It''s a pity those girls, all of them are the best in the world!" Zhang Xuanling looked at the back of the carriage with regret. It was just in Zhang Zifan''s ears that he was so scared that he changed his face, hurriedly covered Zhang Xuanling''s mouth, and warned: "Dad, don''t talk blindly! Usually crazy and crazy, but this group of people We must not offend, or else you don''t blame me for not avenging you! " "Go or go, are you still not my son? Did you talk to Dad like this?" Zhang Xuanling pushed Zhang Zifan aside: "Your dad knows astronomy, knows geography, can you know that they all offend? Ca nt afford it? I ca nt see that man and your father, but I can still figure out one or two of these women, all of them are destined, noble, obviously all borrow the light of that man, amazing It s amazing! As long as you have a little side with this person, you can have the destiny to change your life, who is the ultimate man? He has such a talent! "Isn''t it so exaggerated?" Zhang Zifan was also taken aback by Zhang Xuanling''s remarks. "You know the fart, this shows that the man has the heavenly ability to change lives!" Zhang Xuanling said a few words and focused his attention on the wine on the table. I have to say that although this Xuanling is insane and crazy, it still has a little accomplishment in calculating a trigram. Although it can''t count the life of Sun Wukong, it can be calculated based on the life of a girl such as Ji Ruxue. It''s scary, and it does have some skills. This is one of the reasons why bad handsomes are so afraid of Sun Wukong and respectful to him. If it is to count a Gua, bad handsomes must be far away from Zhang Xuanling for several streets. He is because of Ji Ruxue Waiting for the life of the girl, it was inferred that Sun Wukong''s terribleness came, but it was the real Shunchangchang and the perverse one who died! When night fell, Sun Wukong and his party came to the city of Quzhou. What they saw was the raging fire that burned in the whole city, and the sky was filled with smoke. auzw.com And above the city wall, there are countless crossbow archers, and the iron tip of the arrow branch exudes a sense of coldness, making people scared. "This and this" Lu Linxuan stared at the tragic situation in the city, her eyes widened. She had never seen such a terrible sight. The empress sighed slightly and rubbed her head: "This is war" "It seems that this Luzhou city has already been occupied by Liang Jun. If you want to enter the city, you must waste a lot of effort" Ji Ruxue said. "Stop coming, this Quzhou city has become my government, and irrelevant people are forbidden to enter the city, and so they still retreat quickly. If it is a step closer, shoot arrows!" Sun Wukong glanced at the screaming general on the city wall, as if it was the general named Wang Yanzhang, but he ignored it and walked slowly towards the closed gate. "Ok?" Seeing that the other party ignored his warning, Wang Yanzhang approached the gate of the city calmly. It was not easy to get in the dark. Without hesitation, he decisively ordered: "Archers, shoot!" With a single order, it is indeed an arrow! Thousands of people are guarding the city wall, and it is said that they are well prepared. This round of arrow rain is really impenetrable, shocking and horrifying! "Oh my god! Brother Goku, it''s going to be dead now!" Ximeng was really frightened when he looked at these battles, and the horror scene where all the arrows rushed together couldn''t hide it! Screamed strangely and went directly behind Sun Wukong. However, women such as Ji Ruxue seemed extremely calm, and saw Miao Chengtian turn on his oil-paper fan and toss it gently into the air. The oil-paper fan instantly became tens of meters in a flash of light, floating in the air. , Blocked the endless arrow rain for Sun Wukong and others. When the arrow stick touched the oil fan, it became shattered and dissipated by the energy attached to it. "Ok?!!" Seeing this, Wang Yanzhang''s face changed greatly, and he waved the iron gun in his hand, and then ordered: "The archer retreated, and the crossbowman was ready to launch !!" With the fall of fury, dozens of huge siege crossbow clips flew towards the giant umbrella below with the sound of breaking wind! This siege crossbow can shoot a hole together with the city wall. It can be shot on a huge oil-paper fan. It is still like those arrows. When it touches the energy attached to it, it is broken and scattered! Wang Yanzhang finally moved: "What paper umbrella is this? There are such amazing defenses?" Seeing the archer''s crossbow doesn''t work, Wang Yanzhang is not hesitating. Now he climbs up the city wall and runs the cage Yin Gong. He is full of energy and accompanied by the cage yin, it can be described as powerful and extraordinary! (Ps: This is a big project, so I ca nt be lazy. I am tired out every day, so two, three, and more are also powerless. After the completion, I will be more.) . v18 Chapter 51： Absolute strength The effect of this caged Yin Gong is indeed extremely cool and amazing. Just like Qiao Feng''s eighteen palms, the momentum is also extremely powerful. With the caged Yin, it condenses into a cool giant cage, and yells in Wang Yanzhang In the middle, roaring through the void, hitting the huge oil-paper fan that shimmered with light! When the two collided, a shrill roar erupted, but the terrible aftermath was that the soldiers shaking the city wall were crumbling and screaming. But the huge oil-paper fan is still floating in the air, shining brightly, and can''t shake it, and the roaring giant cage of energy has collapsed! "Good defense! What kind of exercise is this ?!" Wang Yanzhang moved: "My cage Yin Gong can''t shake it at all ?!" In this short period of time, Sun Wukong and his party had already come under the closed gate. The heavy metal texture was enough to show the firmness of the gate! But at the tap of Sun Wukong''s finger, it was broken into dregs like tofu dregs! In this way, Sun Wukong and his party entered the city of Quzhou, like a tiger''s cave in the lake, under the eyes of tens of thousands of troops. "Hurry up! Stop them, you must not let them enter Shengzhou City!" Wang Yanzhang ordered, and yelled loudly. For many years, this is the first time that I have encountered such a city that I defended. This is how the defensive line was broken by several people. At the same time, I felt a shame and shame. This is simply unbearable for a general! This Chenzhou City has long been under the Tianluodi net. Tens of thousands of troops are like a tide. When Sun Wukong and others entered the city, they swarmed from all sides and surrounded them! Wang Yanzhang stood proudly above the city wall and stared down at Sun Wukong and others below. He sang coldly and said, "Hurrao is still strong in martial arts. Before thousands of soldiers and horses, it must be arrested! Take it down! Those who take any of their first ranks will be promoted to the third rank! " "Yes!!" Qi swallowing the mountains and rivers can be described as powerful, and the generals move at the same time, that is, the ground is shaking slightly. If you were to be an ordinary person, I am afraid that you would have been trembled by the momentum of these soldiers. I have to say that Wang Yanzhang had some skills in fighting with his soldiers. The soldiers under his command were well-trained, but unfortunately he followed a straw bag owner. "Do you think the sea tactics are useful to us?" Xuan Jingtian glanced at the countless soldiers around him, but smiled slightly, holding a Hua bow, light and arrows condensing, and instantly blasting into the sky, and then instantly The air exploded and turned into a sky arrow rain flying down! The sound of cricket is endless! Along with the screams, thousands of people were shot into hedgehogs by this wave of arrow rain and died by death! Intensive military formation, in an instant, a huge hole was vacated! It was filled with dead bodies that were upside-down and crooked! "My mother is so amazing!" Xun Meng has been stunned by the scene in front of her, and opened her mouth wide, combined with her weird dialect, which has no flavor. "This heart-locking arrow is really powerful, and an arrow has shot thousands of people? !!!" Even Xuan Jingtian himself was a bit unbelievable and frightened by the results of this arrow. How simple is Sun Wukong''s technique! "This this this !!!" auzw.com The power of a single arrow was so horrible. When the general Liang saw this horror scene, he was terrified and scared. He saw sweat on his forehead and stepped back involuntarily. Such terrible arrow skills, even if they claim to be tens of thousands of troops, I am afraid they can not support a few arrows? "I don''t want this group of people to be so tricky!" At this time, Wang Yanzhang also saw sweat on his forehead, and his palms were also shattered. "Everything is resolved," Sun Wukong looked around indifferently. "Ah?" Lu Linxuan heard and said with a look of surprise: "It''s all settled? There are at least tens of thousands of people! All killed?" "Yes!" Ji Ruxue and other women didn''t have nonsense, they all showed their shape and entered the army formation around them! The sword in his hand is thin and airy, it can be described as a large piece of cut, a complete interpretation of what is called "Mowing the Grass". The group of soldiers was simply vulnerable in their hands. After practicing the supreme mentality taught by Sun Wukong and having **** with Sun Wukong, Ji Ruxue and other women''s strength is no longer as simple as it seems. Watching Xun Meng control the endless poisonous bees flying into the army, screaming in fear, can be described as a joy. Among the girls, only Shi Yao behaved as a normal person, but as a mid-level strength, she was naturally easy to deal with these ordinary soldiers without pressure. "Damn! The archer is ready! Let the arrow go!" In the face of the slaughter in front of him, Wang Yanzhang was full of anger, and he had never encountered such a desperate situation. His tens of thousands of troops were defeated by several people on the other side. . With the orders of Wang Yanzhang, thousands of archers, pulling bows to aim, thousands of arrows rain immediately covered Sun Wukong and others. Not only Sun Wukong and others, this wave of arrow rain, as well as their own people, were shrouded in. In this situation, no one can care about what is called accidental injury. "Hum the power of ants!" The emperor glanced at the whistling arrow rain, disdain humming, and saw her slender hand push forward at will, the horrible invisible wave immediately oscillated. Thousands of arrow rain shattered and disappeared, and the remaining strength remained unabated, and hit the thousands of archers who followed it. In an instant, thousands of archers screamed and spit blood and flew out. Falling down the walls, you can''t die anymore! With a single palm, thousands of archers were shocked to death, Wang Yanzhang was already stunned, his eyes were dull, and he could not kneel to the ground. After only a while, tens of thousands of people had been dismissed. How could you have won Your Majesty! What a wrong decision you made !!! " "Surender! We surrender, please don''t kill again!" Wang Yanzhang threw away the iron gun in his hand, fell to his knees on the ground, raised his hands and sang loudly. If hesitated, the tens of thousands of troops remaining between several breaths may be running low. The scream of shouting in this noisy battlefield is strangely clear. All the generals heard that when they saw their generals surrendered on their knees, they had already been killed by the dreadful ones. They also dropped their weapons and fell to the ground, indicating surrender. This is an unequal warfare. In the face of absolute strength, even the sea tactics are so pale and weak. The battle was only a few minutes, and it ended so hastily. .. v18 Chapter 52： Invincible General In the main city, Zhu Youzhen, who has been following the confrontation, saw that his army was surrendering to his knees for a while, but surrendered with anger: "Waste, all waste, Tens of thousands of troops can''t help but a few people, what can I do! " "This group of people really has some skills!" Zhu Youwen''s face at this time was dignified like never before. From his perspective, each of these people has at least the strength of the sky. They still seem to underestimate their opponents this time, and their enemies are beyond their imagination. "Brother Goku took the shot himself, they are still the sisters and they are reliable! Zhu Youzhen, you are dead this time!" Li Xingyun, covered with blood, and his hands and feet, also used the situation to see the battle below in the distance. His face was densely sneered. In his opinion, since Sun Wukong is here, his safety is not a problem. "Hmm, Li Xingyun, it''s too early for you to be happy!" Zhu Youzhen''s face was gloomy, revealing an extremely vicious grievance: "I admit that they really look down on them, but since they came to this Luzhou city, even their Martial arts is high, and you must obediently stay here forever! " Speaking, Zhong Xiaokui shouted loudly next to him: "Go, tell the order to go, start the" Invincible General ", I want to kill all of them to the slag!" "But there are our own people below, and General Wang Yanzhang is also there." Zhong Xiaokui hesitated for a moment and felt it necessary to make things clear. "Leading tens of thousands of troops can''t stop a few people, Wang Yanzhang, what waste do I want him to use?" Zhu Youzhen glared in blood-red eyes and snarled: "Don''t worry about him, blow them all to death! Hehe Haha " "Observe!" Zhong Xiaokui''s face was expressionless. Seeing that Zhu Youzhen didn''t care about Wang Yanzhang and others, regardless of the lives of the generals, he stopped talking, and now he fists back and screams: "His Royal Highness has an order to start the ''Invincible General'' '', Goal, people below Phonix Square!'' After receiving the order, several generals who controlled the "Invincible General" did not hesitate and executed decisively. They pushed the huge battery and aimed Sun Wukong and others in the direction of the city gate. With a loud roar, and the earth trembled, I saw seven huge fireballs radiating from the muzzles of the seven black holes, like a meteor, with an unparalleled destruction atmosphere towards Sun Wukong, etc. Fall in the direction of the person This ''Invincible General'' turned out not to be one, but seven, placed side by side on the walls of the main city. The huge muzzle made people scared and shocked. "this is?!!" Feeling the throbbing courage from the head, Ji Ruxue they all looked up at the sky, watching the seven huge fireballs flying from a distance, feeling the terrible coercion on them, one by one It''s all moving. No matter how high the martial arts are, I am afraid of choppers, not to mention cannons! This cannon, together with the city, can be destroyed. The seven cannon bursts are no longer manpower to resist, even if it is a person with great skill in the sky, I am afraid that it will have to be killed to the slag! Although the strength above the sky is indeed a non-human power, the strength of the flesh cannot take over the bombardment of the fire. If it hits, it can only be blown to pieces. auzw.com And once this shell is stimulated, it will explode, but it is very dangerous. If it was just one shot, with the current strength of the Empress, she could indeed use the powerful internal force in the air to back shock, but if the seven shots were fired at the same time, it would be powerless. "I didn''t expect that they actually brought such a dangerous weapon here. It really took a lot of effort!" The Empress looked serious and breathtaking, and there was no fear in her face. Although they could not stop the bombardment of the shell, it was more than enough to save their lives. "Master, evacuate for a while!" Shi Yao looked towards Sun Wukong, his face full of horror and seriousness. This shell was indeed a great deterrent to ordinary people. "A few cannons just want me to evacuate, isn''t it too shameless!" Sun Wukong smiled, watching the emperor and his wife said: "You just just practiced the mind I taught, it is really difficult to face this artillery attack I''ll take it all, and I will reluctantly exercise my muscles! " Speaking, I saw Sun Wukong''s figure flew into the sky in an instant, and kicked out at one of the shells. Because the shell itself contained an extremely horrifying force, and was kicked by Sun Wukong in such a kick, the collision suddenly burst into a harsh roar, but strangely, after such a violent impact, the shell did not explode. It was like a football, flying backwards under the foot of Sun Wukong, and the goal was directed at Zhu Youzhen and others above the main city. "I rely on me!" Just as Zhu Youzhen and others faced dramatic changes, Li Xingyun was frightened and issued an exaggerated scream: "Brother Goku! I am still here! You are planning to bang me together Kill to the scum? Sister, help! Your man is going to murder! " Obviously, at the moment, Sun Wukong didn''t have time to care about Li Xingyun''s current mood. After kicking one, his body appeared in front of the trajectory of another cannonball and kicked out again. Kicked back like a football In the same way, Sun Wukong intercepted the remaining five shells from the air again in almost one second, and kicked them back like a football. Li Xingyun was frightened and opened his mouth at this moment, with a dull look: "I''m relying! Is this here to save me? This is absolutely for killing me!" "Damn!" Seeing this, the ghost king Zhu Youwen changed his face, hurriedly stretched his figure, and fled here at an alarming rate. The black and white impermanence and others were all scared and panicked, and they became birds and beasts scattered, screaming and leaping from the fence to escape. "How could this be ????" Zhu Youzhen looked at the seven shells that were kicked back instantly, his eyes widened, his face as dead as it was, which was originally used to take the enemy''s life, but now it has become an instant Your own life sign. hide? Where can I hide? How fast the seven cannonballs flew! Each of them made an escape, but it was nothing more than an instinctive reaction to a threat to their lives. Seven cannonballs slammed on the main city at the blink of an eye at almost the same time. The continuous roaring in unison, the huge main city flew in stone and the building collapsed! The power of the horrible artillery shells was revealed. The entire main city and the surrounding street houses were moved to flat ground, and the smoke and fire spread .. v18 Chapter 53： One arrow Countless soldiers were blown up into the sky, and fell to the ground with the gravel, and they were buried in the gravel pile for a while. As for Zhu Youzhen, it was even more tragic that a cannonball landed just in front of him, and instantly blew him out of bones. In the original book, he committed suicide by being betrayed by his betrayals, but now he is extremely miserably blasted to pieces, without leaving a whole body. Zhu Youwen looked at the land that had become a ruin, and his face was abnormally ugly. One bite of blood from "" sprayed out, making his face paler. Although he saved his life from the bombardment of the shell with absolute strength, he was still shocked by the aftermath of the explosion. At a gravel pile that collapsed a wall, a large gravel was pushed away by people, and Chang Hao Ling helped Chang Xuan Linglu 1 out of their wounded body. It has to be said that the lives of these two people are really not ordinary. In the explosions, they were extremely lucky to have saved their lives with their great star power. "Do these two brothers and sisters really belong to the praying mantis?" Sun Wukong looked at them, and both looked at the lives of these two Xiaoqiang. "Shi Shishi !!! It''s over! My Shishi is still there!" Lu Linxuan looked at the main city that had been blown into ruins with a look of wonder. Sun Wukong looked at Lu Linxuan and comforted him: "Relax, I have set up an enchantment beside him, I can''t die." "That''s good!" Lu Linxuan heard the sigh of relief, and hurried to the ruins: "Master! Are you all right? Call me if you are not dead!" "What are you calling? You''re a dog? Shimei!" Li Xingyun''s unpleasant voice immediately came from a pile of rubble: "Come here to save me, help me to remove the stones on it, your brother I''m out of breath! " "Are you asking for help? Let me call you, or I can go!" Lu Linxuan was obviously unhappy with his brother''s tone. "Don''t be a sister!" Li Xingyun acknowledged in a moment: "Sister Wangwangwang, don''t be angry, come and save me, your brother, I really want to suffocate and die." Nu Meng and other women heard the words, all of them were speechless: "My sister''s brother is really superb, she really learns how to bark, and it seems like ha" "Such a person is actually a descendant of the royal family of Li Tang. It is really sad!" The female emperor shook her head indifferently. Seeing that Li Xingyun''s clothing was soft, Lu Linxuan proudly hummed, rolling in his right hand, and patted it with a palm, and saw an invisible energy instantly bombarded the pile of ruins. With a bang, the ruins burst and scattered, revealing 1 It was covered with a mask, covered with blood, and **** like a caterpillar Li Xingyun lying on the ground. "Yeah, you are really a brother? You''re almost as immature!" Lu Linxuan ran, and the mask protecting Li Xingyun disappeared. Lu Linxuan stroked the sword lightly, cutting off the rope that bound Li Xingyun''s body. "I am scared to death !!!" Once unbound, Li Xingyun sighed with a long sigh of relief, with a look of regret in his face: "I thought it was dead! Sister, if you save, save it, don''t bring it like this Scary! " auzw.com "I haven''t asked you yet!" Lu Linxuan suddenly frowned, his face full of anger, and holding a sword pin on Li Xingyun''s head was a few slaps: "You Should nt you be obedient to learn from Master in Tibetan Binggu? Why run out? It s too bad to be caught by Liang Jun! "Isn''t this boring?" Li Xingyun scrambled and begged for mercy: "Don''t hit! Don''t hit me, sister, have you been hurt so badly without seeing you? You still have to fight?" "Is there anything I can''t do? I want to kill you!" Lu Linxuan looked angrily, Li Xingyun saw this, and immediately he got up, ran to Sun Wukong, who was walking towards this side, hiding behind him: " Shimei, you are married, and you still have such a bad temper. Be careful, Brother Wukong doesn''t want you! " "What are you talking about?" Lu Linxuan heard and said, sighing, pulling out her sword. "I rely, Shimei, are you really here?" Li Xingyun was taken aback: "Brother Wukong, help me! Shimei is so fierce, you don''t care." "Okay, stop it!" Sun Wukong stopped Lu Linxuan and looked at Li Xingyun: "How about, what gains this time?" Li Xingyun immediately converged to look cynical, and the whole temperament changed greatly. He thought of the civilians of Luzhou City who had been slaughtered by Sergeant Daliang in his eyes. The cold cold light shone in his eyes: "I do nt kill the uncle, but the uncle You died because of me. You are right. As a descendant of Li Tang, I ca nt stay away. Such a cruel and inhumane beam should not be ruled by Zhu Wen! " "It looks like you''ve realized something!" Sun Wukong heard it, but smiled: "Go back this time, presumably your master should be very happy." "Then what do they do?" Shi Yao tilted his head and looked at Zhu Youwen. "Hum black and white impermanence, unexpectedly your life is so hard!" Lu Linxuan glared at black and white impermanence, his eyes filled with boundless hatred, Jiao Yi flashed, and the sword in his hand turned into a cold and black and white impermanence neck. Cut away "Master saves" The appearance of impermanence in black and white changed greatly, looking at Zhu Youwen with a look of horror. Unfortunately, their call for help had not been finished, and the words had stopped abruptly. A splatter of blood appeared on the necks of both men, and blood from Their mouths overflowed, their mouths opened, their eyes widened and they looked at Lu Linxuan, and they opened their mouths. Except for the blood bubbles that came out, no sound was heard, but their consciousness became more blurred, and eventually they fell into an endless stream. Darkness, fall to the ground Lu Linxuan''s indifference in his face was unrelenting in his eyes. He swung the sword again, and directly cut off the black and white captain: "How can you escape this time!" Finally, the revenge of killing the father was reported. Lu Linxuan stayed in the place for a while, the sword in his hand fell off the ground, and tears fell in his eyes. Sun Wukong stepped forward and patted Lu Linxuan on the shoulder. Lu Linxuan immediately cried into Wuwu''s arms and burst into tears when he wow. Seeing this, Zhu Youwen, not far away, was dragging his injured body and quietly retreating, preparing to escape. He had already seen that in this group of people, each force was amazing, let alone the wounded body now, even in the victory period, it can not be pleased. "Hum wants to escape? Is it possible?" Xuan Jingtian saw this, pulled his bow and drew an arrow, and a flash of meteor flashed away instantly, passing through Hun from Zhu Youwen''s heart "How can it be!!!" Zhu Youwen''s eyes widened, with incredible color, he fell to the ground Xuan Jingtian had already done the shameful thing with Sun Wukong, and practiced Sun Wukong''s original mentality, supplemented by the lock of arrows, how could he escape with all his heart, Zhu Youwen, who was seriously injured, could resist. .. v18 Chapter 54： You marry me Seeing that Zhu Youwen was killed by Xuan Jingtian with an arrow, Sun Wukong suddenly felt that the next thing was already an era when the vassals of all parties competed for the world. This was nothing for Sun Wukong to play. . Because he had no interest in such things as princes competing for hegemony, and the strength of the female emperor and others was no difficulty for Li Keyong and others. "It looks like I have to change the map." The idea has been decided, but Sun Wukong looked at a city head: "Did I watch enough of it? As Sun Wukong''s words just fell, Shangguan Yunxuan''s lowly voice immediately sounded: "Oh, let me just say that, with our little deeds, we must not escape the eyes of Lord Goku." I saw Uncle Yang, and Shangguan Yunji both emerged from a wall, went down and came in front of Sun Wukong. Uncle Yang held his fist and saluted: "It''s really working, Master Wukong" Naturally, they protected Li Xingyun secretly along the way, but in order to make him aware, he didn''t take any action. As for the bad handsome, it is the future, because there are still many things that he needs to arrange. "Master has always been here!" Li Xingyun met, but with a grudge on his face: "I was so abused by them, and you were so indifferent that you didn''t come out to save it, it was so sad for the students!" "If you don''t let you learn a lesson, can you personally realize it?" Uncle Yang glanced at Li Xingyun and hummed coldly. "Well, you are the master, you are right!" Li Xingyun said helplessly. Sun Wukong looked at the sky, and it was nightfall, and he greeted a few women and walked towards the city inn However, the inn was empty, and there was no one, and it looked a bit shabby. Just after the war, the people in this Luzhou city were slaughtered, killed and killed, and the living people had already escaped out of the city. The house was also devoured by the fire in many places, and it was difficult to see that it was intact, but this inn was barely counted as intact. The girls did a little cleaning, but they cleaned up a few run-down rooms, and there was nothing wrong with a night''s rest. When it was still late at night, Sun Wukong came to the dream room and looked at her who had fallen asleep, but smiled: "Are you already asleep, forget it, let me talk tomorrow" Then he turned and left the room again. "Ghostly, why do you want to leave?" Sui Meng on g suddenly turned over, watching Sun Wukong walking to the door muttered: "Come on, big brother, what are you trying to do?" "What can you do, night strike!" Sun Wukong grinned, seeing Xun Meng awoke, and turned into the room again. Xun Meng screamed, "Stop, don''t let in again!" Sun Wukong looked helpless: "Just a joke, I was scared to see you, I have something to ask you." Then, in the scream of Xun Meng, Sun Wukong approached g along and sat down. "You, you, you tell you not to come in" Xun Meng pointed at Sun Wukong, "you" for a long time, but in the end helpless, a scream of "ah", attracted them all to Lu Linxuan, standing at the door It was a look of surprise: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? What happened? In the middle of the night, Brother Goku, what are you doing in the dream room?" Looking at Ji Ruxue''s weird eyes, Sun Wukong looked at Yu Meng with a look of speechless words: "I''ll come and ask you a question and see if you make it" auzw.com "Ask me a question? What are you asking?" Xun Meng looked curious. "I''ll be leaving in two days, so I want to ask what you want to do to find a bad handsome, if it is to help, cure or save people, just ask me, and why go to him." "Leave?" Su Meng looked puzzled, and immediately changed her face with a surprise: "Brother, will you still cure and save people?" "Nonsense!" Xuan Jingtian gave a blank look to Xun Meng: "On martial arts, the bad handsome is not worthy of the owner''s shoes. On medical skills, the dead can be cured by the master; Do nt even think about g, but it s not the owner who waved his hand to make him heal. "It''s so powerful?" Li Meng immediately opened her eyes wide, but she still had a little disbelief: "But wasn''t that little brother seriously injured?" He pointed to the doorway of Li Xingyun: "I haven''t seen him yet Heal him! " "My brother, that''s what he deserves!" Lu Linxuan hummed. "I''ve been magnanimous without asking him to add injuries and injuries, and I want Brother Goku to heal him, just forget it!" "Isn''t it just sneaking out once, what a big deal!" Li Xingyun muttered in the door with a gloomy face: "Are you still your master?" "You still talking back?" Lu Linxuan stared at Li Xingyun immediately. "No, no, I''ll go to the head office to sleep!" Li Xingyun said, and hurriedly left. Uncle Yang stood at his door and closed the door silently. "Brother Wukong, your medicine is really good?" Xun Meng looked at Sun Wukong. It wasn''t just the past laugh, but the solemn look. "Don''t worry, the dead can help you resurrect!" Sun Wukong smiled at Xun Meng and said, "Listen to your tone, looking for bad handsome to save people?" "Huh huh huh" Xun Meng nodded with excitement. "Okay, for your obedience, I''ll go with you to Miaojiang tomorrow," Sun Wukong said, touching his dreamy head. "Really? Awesome!" Said Xun Meng, jumping three feet high, and then stretched out a hand, and a little strange butterfly appeared on the index finger at an unknown time: "that, this is for you" "Butterfly?" Sun Wukong said, and stretched out his hand and twisted it tightly on his face: "I really want to help you save people, do you still want to give me a kiss?" "Oh, I forgot that Big Brother Goku would also have surgery." Xi Meng''s face was red and he looked at Sun Wukong with a pinched expression: "Since this, then you should know the purpose of this butterfly?" "I don''t care what you mean, here I have to follow my rules!" "No!" Qiu Meng had a swollen expression, her feet slumped on the ground, full of determination: "You must marry me!" "Marry and marry you? What''s the situation?" Ji Ruxue they were all surprised, if the two haven''t had a few days yet? Anxious to post it down? Xun Meng embraced with both hands: "This is the rule of our Wandu Cave. Brother Goku broke into his room twice a night and must marry me." "What''s breaking the rules?" Lu Linxuan said, "If a woman came into your room twice, wouldn''t you marry a woman?" (Ps: Some bookmates suggested that this compulsion is a bit inadequate. I looked at it and it was a bit disappointing. It increased the female lead''s strength too quickly, which caused Sun Wukong to have no chance to pretend and learn from it. Next article Will not improve the heroine''s strength too soon, so it is decided that the bad people are about to end, the next article is the spirit master world.) .. v18 Chapter 55： Spirit Lord "This is a two-piece thing!" Qi Meng skimmed her lips. "Women''s man doesn''t need to say anything. Brother Goku not only broke into his room twice a night, but also cracked the stone puppet I wanted to lay on him. According to the rules of Wandu Cave, he must marry me! " As I said, I glanced at the female emperor and other women again: "I know you are all his women, but people don''t mind being young!" "It''s all about this, master, I think you followed her!" Miao Chengtian smiled at Sun Wukong. "Whether you marry me or not?" Xun Meng stared at Sun Wukong and questioned again. "Marry, I''ll accompany you to Wandu Cave tomorrow to see my parents, okay?" "Hee, this is pretty much the same!" Xi Meng faced with joy and immediately began to rush people: "Then you go out quickly, I am going to sleep" "It''s all decided to marry me, and you still rush me? Or, let''s sleep together tonight?" Sun Wukong looked at Xi Meng as a joke. Xun Meng got a big red face at the moment, the first one pushed Sun Wukong out: "No, you can''t touch me until you are married." There was nothing to say all night, and it was night. Sun Wukong took the emperor and other girls back to Huanyingfang. As for Li Xingyun, they naturally returned to the Tibetan Soldier Valley. Then a teleportation came to Miaojiang Wandu Cave with a dream, and it was not a piece of cake to save a person by means of Sun Wukong. Although the marriage with Xun Meng was hindered by some, they were all suppressed by Sun Wukong with absolute strength. The two became logically married in Wandu Cave. After living for two days, Sun Wukong was a teleporter with his newlywed Wife Xun Meng returned to Huan Yin Fang, taking the emperor and other women, and the remaining nine days of Saint Ji returned to their own world After receiving the source beads of the world submitted by women such as Moganna, Sun Wukong absorbed them all, and then gave the emperor and other women the status of world leader, and they became gods! And then sent to Moganna and other women to continue to collect the source of the world for him The words are short, but they are months later. Sun Wukong is once again in the world of bad people. At this point, Zhu Wen has been annihilated by the bad handsomes and others led by Li Xingyun, the beams have perished, and the princes have risen to their advantage and established themselves as kings. Stand side by side. However, all this is obviously not what Sun Wukong is concerned about. The struggle for power has no interest to God at all. In a flash of his body, Sun Wukong has appeared in the endless void, and he stroked lightly in front of him, a space crack tearing apart. The scene inside is not the violent flow of time and space, but a brand new and Corresponding parallel universe of bad people Sun Wukong stepped in and stepped in. Here is the world of the spirit master painting the rivers and lakes! Standing proudly above the void, Sun Wukong looked down at his feet, but what he saw was a tea stall by the road. And the four people who were arrogant and farting around a table caught his attention for the first time. They were actually four of the five Yan Juns of Xuanming religion! No, that''s just their identity in the world of the bad guys. In this world, these four people have been reduced to the role of passers-by. And they had already stared at a woman who had just arrived. "Jia Xuan? It seems that this is indeed the world of the spirit master." After seeing this girl, Sun Wukong had already determined the world he was in, and with a few thoughts, appeared in a place not far from the tea stand. Official way. auzw.com When Jiaxuan just sat down, he suddenly heard a foul odor coming. He now covered his mouth and nose with his hands and looked away. He just saw a wretched big-footed digger picking his own feet. The few mosquitoes flew around his feet, shouting ''humming'', making people look nauseated. She found out that the guests around were all far away from the person''s table, and it was only her rookie who dared to sit so close to the person. Lang Lihua looked at Jiaxuan with a look of Dangerlang Dangjia: "Why, you seem to be very interested in my feet!" When Jia Xuan heard the words, he glanced angrily at the flowers and turned his head with a slight hum. But when I saw the flowers in the waves, I was struggling. I patted one of my big legs with both hands, stood up, and walked towards Jiaxuan: "Oh, my little sister, you look so handsome! Seeing my brother feel itchy How nice is it, brother took you to find a place to talk to? " Speaking, he reached out and touched Jiaxuan''s shoulder, but was opened by a chopstick of Jiaxuan, scolded with disgust: "Smelly shame!" The waves in the waves sent out a series of wretched laughter: "Hehe wants a face? Can a face be a girl? Don''t make a joke" Then, he reached out and touched Jiaxuan''s shoulder again, but he hit it with a chopstick in Jiaxuan It quickly retracted again, and there was a wretched expression on his face: "Oh, I didn''t hit!" Jiaxuan''s coldness: "Get away, annoyed the girl that you can''t take it away!" "Walking around? Where are you going to take me?" Lang Lihua is a low-key face with a look on his face, but suddenly he sees a tattoo on the neck of Jia Xuan, his eyes light up: "Little sister, the tattoos on your neck are so delicate, I ca nt help it. I said, I put out a tongue and tried to add "Look for death!" Jia Xuan looked angrily, holding chopsticks and gripping Langli''s tongue, but suddenly saw a sharp sword inserted horizontally, and almost did not cut off Langli''s tongue: "Keep away from this girl, otherwise the meteor sword in my hand is not vegetarian!" Seeing that someone was helping himself, Jia Xuan''s nervous and dying heart immediately dropped a lot and took the initiative to retreat behind the person who came. I saw Sun Wukong not far away, but an inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "This is a pretense, but unfortunately, without that strength, do nt learn how to pretend to be a hero and save the beauty. Not everyone can do it " "Meteor Sword?" Lang Lihua was obviously surprised: "How about this young man called the meteor sword man by the moon?" After listening to the visitors, they were all surprised: "Ah, he is the full moon of the famous earthquake?" "Mr. Yue is him? Seeing his sword is really well-deserved" "You are just full moon?" The Four Great Yan Jun on the side stood up together: Hearing more than 300 battles since your debut, have you not lost? "Huh! Our Xishu is fierce!" Yuemankong looked disdainful: "Sishu four fierce?" "Xiameng Rihu!" "Meng Ribao" "Meng Ri Bear" "Meng Zhilang" "It''s better to hit the sun than to hit the sun. Since we met here today, my brothers just happen to be with you." But before they finished their words, Sun Wukong, who had come near, interrupted them impolitely: "Okay, you guys who like Japanese animals will be alive. Let s go. Do nt just come out and grab the shot. " (Ps: The bad guys have fewer chapters, so they wo nt be divided into a series, anyway, it is a series, and they are connected; as for the worlds said by other book friends, do nt worry, come one by one.) .. v18 Chapter 56： Meng Ritian "Everyday, every animal is born? Brother, he scolds us!" Meng Rilang pointed at Sun Wukong, his face full of anger. Jiaxuan, on the other hand, heard , covered his mouth and laughed. "Good boy, isn''t it tiring, isn''t it? Even our Xishu four fierce dares to provoke?" Meng Rihu slaps the desktop, but when he hears a "click", the entire table is fragmented: "Report the name , Xi Shu Meng will not kill the unknown! " The other three fiercely heard the words, all of them are fierce and clenched. Sun Wukong looked at the four, but smiled, and wanted to continue to laugh at them: "You can''t change your name, you can''t change your last name, and it will be in the next day!" "Er" Jiaxuan heard Sun Wukong''s self-introduction. The whole person stayed for a moment. Why are the names of people on the rivers and lakes so domineering? "I rely on it, brother!" Meng Ribao heard and yelled, "We are a tiger, a tiger and a leopard. This guy dares to live every day! It is clear that we don''t put our Xishu Simen in our eyes!" "Fuck him!" Xi Shu roared in unison, like a mad dog besieging towards Sun Wukong The momentum is really magnificent, but unfortunately it is just a flower rack, and it is useless. Pap four beeps, Xishu s four fiercenesses have been turned to the ground by Sun Wukong in an instant, without even moving a step under his feet. "I rely! This is really amazing every day, brothers, withdraw!" Meng Rihu clutched his dazzled head, glanced at Sun Wukong, drank the three brothers and turned to run decisively. That is called a slick, without any clutter. "Good skill!" Lang Lihua glanced at Sun Wukong, and put her head close to Jia Xuan, so that she immediately covered her mouth and nose with her hands: "Little sister, brother and I have something to do, and I will take care of you and me tomorrow Let''s go! " But it was stopped by Yuemankong loudly: "Temporarily, the four fierce princes of Xishu are just ignorant and frivolous, but they can be slightly punished to let them go, but for a prostitute like you, I will not let you leave here alive! " "Yo boy, if you have to do what you can, don''t pretend to be spit!" Sun Wukong kindly reminded him when he looked at the moon full. "Thank Xiongtai for caring" Yue Mankong carelessly clenched his fists at Sun Wukong, a cold-hearted heroic style: "But for such a prostitute, everyone wins, and it is more than enough to deal with him!" Well, for such a person who died, Sun Wukong was too lazy to manage it. He had been reminded of it once anyway. Since it is he who wants to show up in front of the beauties, he can''t blame others. "Yeah, Yueyue, please!" The waves that had already turned and listened to Yuemankong''s crazy tone, turned around and asked for forgiveness in a slightly ironic tone: "Kill me People are afraid that your hands are dirty! " Jia Xuan heard that a little bit of intolerance was born under his heart: "Mr. Moon, after all, he didn''t treat me like that, so you can spare him?" I also heard the words in the waves: "Hey brother, I carry a case on my body, but I don''t dare to be too arrogant, Lord Yue, and the brother in the back, don''t you just look at this girl? You are amazing, I''ll give you both " "You" Jiaxuan looked angry. "Little sister, my brothers and sisters will not change the mountains, the green water will flow for a long time, and my brother will come back to hurt you again!" "You" Jia Xuan''s only compassion is also exhausted by anger: "Sexy thief, dare to speak wildly when you die" auzw.com Yuemankong walked forward with a cool look: "Girl, please stay aside, this gangster wants blood to splatter today!" Jia Xuan stepped back immediately and stood next to Sun Wukong. If she had the skills, she really wanted to chop the gangster herself. Sun Wukong looked at Yue Mankong and shook his head: "This is a pretense" "What''s wrong?" Jia Xuan looked curiously at Sun Wukong. "Nothing" Sun Wukong waved his hand, sat down, poured himself a cup of tea, and drank leisurely. "Hey you haven''t played yet!" Lang Lihua looked angry. "what did you say?" "Nothing, since the heroes have to splatter on the yellow sand road, then they have to sacrifice their lives to accompany the gentleman! So that you can be a peony, a windy ghost, haha" "What a shameless thief, let''s die!" Yue Manlou looked angry, at the foot of his feet, the sword in his hand was sold out instantly, and the man also crossed the air, indescribably chic. Jiaxuan looked surprised: "Is this the legendary sword qi penetrating the heart, does it take the first level in the air?" "It is really taking the first level, but it is being taken off the first level," Sun Wukong said indifferently. As his words just came down, he saw Lang Lihua hiding behind Jia Xuan in an instant, and the full moon that originally intended to send a sword suddenly hesitated because he would continue with the sword, along with Jia Xuan Will die together. However, at this moment of hesitation, Langlihua took a decisive shot, took out the waist machete, and shot along the corner of Jiaxuan''s face. In the blood splatter, the cervical and carotid arteries of the full moon were cut off in an instant, and it fell to the ground. There was no time to say an incredible "you", but there was no sound, and a lot of blood was flowing down the neck. A moment invaded the ground. "Look, don''t learn to pretend to be forced without skills." Sun Wukong said faintly when he saw it. The waves wiped off the blood on the machete, with a smug look on his face: "I didn''t expect that I would hide behind her? In fact, your sword could have pierced me by piercing her just now, but you hesitated, So lost my life " "Ah, hero!" Jia Xuan shook his face and was shocked. How could he never have thought that it would be seconds before the full moon was forced to turn? "Hengyue is empty, but he still has to weigh his hero to save the beauty. Do nt give face, humming in front of my waves is just a fart!" Hearing this name, Jia Xuan was shocked: "You are the machete gangster wanted by the government?" The flowers in the waves have a look of dignity: "Under the sky, it is the machete sentiment wanted by the government. The audience around them listened to their words, and they were all frightened to spit out their urine and escaped, but Sun Wukong was still sitting aside, enjoying tea leisurely. Maybe it''s because there is also a Monkey King present here. The owner of the tea house here did not come out with a kitchen knife as he did in the original book. "Hey ha ha" everyone ran away, Lang Lihua looked at Jia Xuan suddenly laughed, and approached her with a **** look. "You, you, don''t come over" Jia Xuan was frightened back and forth, panic-stricken. .. v18 Chapter 57： Jiaxuan "I said, have you forgotten me?" Sun Wukong looked at the wry smile and forced Jia Xuan to recede in waves, reminding him kindly. "Good boy, I''m kind enough to give you the opportunity to watch you, don''t look for yourself!" Lang Lihua glanced at Sun Wukong, and pointed at the full moon in the pool of blood beside him, sneered: "Otherwise You end up like him! " "Oh, I want to see it." Sun Wukong drank the tea in his cup and calmly made him want to smoke him. When Jia Xuan saw someone taking the lead for himself, his original fear was as if he had found a support, and he hurried back to Sun Wukong, pulled out a short dagger from his waist, stared at the waves, and did not forget to remind Sun Wukong A sentence: "Be careful, this man''s knife is very good, we two deal with him together!" "Huh looks like another hero who wants to save the hero from death!" Lang Lihua watched Sun Wukong sneer and sneered, playing with a machete in his hand, and a wretched face revealed a hint of danger: "Anyway You''ve killed one, and don''t care if you have one more! " Speaking of this, he has already hacked at Sun Wukong. "Jumping Clown" Sun Wukong''s face was dull, his fingers tapped on the desktop, and the bamboo tube on the desktop shot out a chopsticks instantly, floating in the air, and under the glance of Sun Wukong, he saw that chopsticks turned into an afterimage. Out, a snoring sound, less than the wave''s response, had penetrated his eyebrows, and disappeared into the trunk. Even after the last words were left, the waves felt that the whole world was dark, and they lost all consciousness and fell to the ground. "It''s amazing!" Jia Xuan, who was already holding a short dagger, was desperately watching this sudden change, and the whole person was stunned. She saw with her own eyes that the sky was full of spikes, but such a powerful figure was killed by Sun Wukong with a chopstick. It was so handsome. A chopstick, a glance, chopsticks stabbed. As soon as I flew out, I penetrated my head. At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly raised, raising a place of sand and dust. There was already an extra man wearing a bucket hat and a jacket in the field. He saw that he was holding a kitchen knife and gave Sun Wukong two extreme winds. 1 Sao mysterious back, a few pieces of cloth fly, can be described as full-fledged, there is the style of the star master: "Young man, good! I did not expect that there are you and other chivalrous men in the world, good and good , There is an old man like me! " Sun Wukong glanced at the imposing uncle in front of him, and he was speechless. He thought the shopkeeper wouldn''t come out to pretend to be a force, but he didn''t expect that he would come out and brush a sense of presence afterwards. Jiaxuan on the side was obviously shocked by the uncle''s aura, and thought he was a master of martial arts. Just the next moment, the style changed suddenly. A lion roar rang out from the house next to him, shaking the eardrums: "Dogs, you don''t want to die? Hurry up and roll back the old lady !!" Uncle Ge was obviously frightened, and even the kitchen knife in his hand was frightened and fell to the ground, almost smashing into his own feet, and panic ran into his house with a bang. And closed the door. Jia Xuan looked open and was speechless. Sun Wukong also shook his head, put two copper plates on the table, got up and left The smell of blood is too strong here, and there is no more interest in drinking tea. When Jia Xuan saw that Sun Wukong had left, he immediately followed up. Meanwhile, after the ancient trees. A handsome young man looked at the chopsticks that came out of the trunk, and aimed directly at one of his heart. It was a cold sweat that scared him. If this force is increased by a few points, I am afraid this chopsticks have penetrated his heart and died by death. auzw.com "Is it necessary? I''m just a theater-goer, and almost got my life into it." Baili Dengfeng touched the Hungarian mouth with a look of fright. In the forest road. Sun Wukong stopped and looked at Jia Xuan behind him: "Hey, why have you been following me?" "Well that you saved my life" Jia Xuan turned red, a little embarrassed. "So?" "Thank you for saving me. My name is Jiaxuan, the hero of the fierce sun." Jiaxuan looked at Sun Wukong''s expression with a look of admiration: "You are so awesome, even using a chopstick to put that nasty prostitution The thief killed! " "Uh, I''m not called Meng Ritian" "Huh?" Jiaxuan looked puzzled, his face flushed: "But I heard you introduce it before, it''s called Meng Ritian!" "I was ridiculing the four fierce fierce princes of Xishu. My name is Sun Wukong." "That''s the way it is!" Jia Xuan''s face was stunned, his face flushed: "I''ll say, a hero like you, how could it be so?" Speaking of this, Jia Xuan was already embarrassed to say . Sun Wukong smiled and looked at Jia Xuan: "But save you and save you, why are you following me all the time? Do you want to make a fool of yourself?" "How can there be!" Jia Xuan''s complexion was redder, and he was a little overwhelmed: "You and you are less beautiful!" "Ah, the ancient heroes saved beauty is easy to use," Sun Wu sighed, looking at Jiaxuan, "OK, don''t laugh at you, are you going to Guyang City?" "Huh huh" Jia Xuan nodded again and again, looking at Sun Wukong with anticipation. "It seems that we are on the way. It is dangerous for a girl to walk the rivers and lakes. I am not sure you will encounter the next wave. For the time being, come with me. You are planning to Guyang City." "Okay!" Jia Xuan heard it, and he was overjoyed: "Thank you, Mengri, that''s wrong, it''s Brother Goku, I know you''re a good person!" Suddenly Sun Wukong put his hands on Jia Xuan''s shoulders and looked at her very seriously: "You can say anything, but you are not allowed to say that I am a good person, do you understand?" "Uh," Jia Xuan was obviously taken aback by Sun Wukong''s actions, and his heart accelerated indisputably, and at the same time full of doubts: "But why? You are a good man!" "That''s right to listen to me! Sending good cards is something that every man hates." "Why hate it?" Jia Xuan''s face was curious, and there was a serious expression on Sun Wukong''s face, but he nodded: "Oh okay! I listen to you" Chatting along the way, the two were close. By the afternoon, before the sun sets, the two have arrived in Guyang City. Sun Wukong stopped at the door of an inn and looked at Jiaxuan: "I''m here for the time being. Go and find your uncle. You can come here to find me if you have any questions." "Okay!" Jia Xuan waved his hand slightly and left. .. v18 Chapter 58： Liang Yuan, Liang You Looking at the back of Jia Xuan, Sun Wukong thought to himself: "It seems that she is not safe this time. She will have to save her once, but now it is safe." Looking back, Sun Wukong went straight to the inn. Xiao Er immediately trot over and said, "Guest, are you staying at the hotel or are you sharp?" "Come in a superior room," Sun Wukong said, throwing it to Xiao Eryi. "Hello, visitor, please come with me!" Xiao Er saw that the person was so generous, more enthusiastic and more full, and even his waist was a little more bent. "Objectively, please, this is your room!" Xiao Er pushed open a door and said, "I wonder if the guest officer is satisfied?" Sun Wukong glanced at it, this room is not simple or luxurious, this inn seems to be at this level, waved his hand and said, "It''s all right for you, go on!" "Hello, if the guest officer has anything to command, just call it a little!" Xiao Er said, turning and leaving, not forgetting to close the door. As soon as Xiao Eryi left, the conversation in the next room also passed into Sun Wukong''s ears. This ancient room was not very soundproof, and the people who talked seemed to be a pair of brothers and sisters. "Brother, it''s so fun to come out to perform the task! I thought it was dangerous" "You know the fart, the rivers and lakes are sinister, danger is everywhere, get up, so ah, always be alert, you have to keep an eye open when you sleep" "Frighten yourself, hey, who do you say the Hu Xiaotang''s extermination case will be? How could you have such a great ability?" "It was because this outrageous case was too strange, that I was asked to investigate it! In my instinct, this matter is very much like a spiritual apprentice." "This conversation will not be Liangyuan, Liangyou and two siblings, right?" Sun Wukong said, stepped forward, and banged on the wall a few times, saying, is it too straightforward to do this? ? But listening to the lovely female voice next door Li Majiao 1 screamed: "Hey next door, what are you knocking? So loud, aren''t you afraid to knock off the wall?" As soon as the voice fell, I heard a ''bang''. The wall in front of me was already a broken hole as big as a window. Liang widened her lovely eyes again, and looked dumbfounded: "Really knocked out ?!" "I''m sorry, this wall is too weak." Sun Wukong apologized without sincerity. Looking at the two in front of him, it was confirmed that they were really good friends. As for why you have to break the wall to confirm? Isn''t that wayward? "Wow, this guy looks so handsome, it''s the type I like!" Liang looked at Sun Wukong again, his eyes suddenly brightened. Sun Wukong is slender and sturdy, well-dressed, his eyes bright like stars, and exudes the masculinity and handsomeness that a man deserves. For a young girl who has a love affair and has the **** attribute, it has great damage force. "Why are you okay knocking on the wall?" Liang Yuan became wary, and for the first time he was standing in front of his sister Liangyou. "Hit cockroaches!" Sun Wukong flew up without blinking. auzw.com "Wow there are cockroaches here?" Liang heard again, but was scared and screamed, and hurriedly hid behind his brother for protection. "It''s okay now, you talk to you," Sun Wukong said, took out a piece of paper, and wanted to cover the hole. Liang Yuan yelled, "I''m leaning, you''ve made a big hole in this wall, and you said nothing?" Liang shook Liang Liang''s arm and murmured, "Brother, this house is not ours, it will be broken if it is broken, and it is not a big deal. Moreover, it is so easy to communicate!" His face looks pretty cute. "Well, this little girl still understands me" Sun Wukong gave Liang another admiring look. "You know what the fart is, go away!" Liang Yuan said, and took his sister che behind him. "No, I have to ask Xiao Er to change our room!" Talking, Liang Yuan has pulled his sister out of the room Sun Wukong didn''t bother to bother, he waved a hand, a pot of fine wine and snacks flashed on the table and drank himself. After a while, Xiao Er and the shopkeeper hurriedly ran upstairs and came to Sun Wukong''s room. Looking at the wall with a big hole in it, the expression of the shopkeeper was exaggerated: "This, this, this, objective, I, but this is Small business, look at this, this, this, this " Sun Wukong casually threw a piece of silver to him: "Stop talking nonsense, close the door" After receiving the silver, the attitude of the shopkeeper changed suddenly, and he called a happy smile: "Objective, it is really bothering, you rest, if you rest, if you like, you can remove the entire wall." Liang Yuan could roll his eyes straight in the back, and couldn''t help but ask loudly: "Treasurer, you see that this wall has a big hole, this is a matter of changing rooms." Xiao Er on the side was apologetic: "I''m really sorry, guest, this last guest room has been rented by that little brother and no more room" said, pointing to the person who was opposite. Handsome teenager with a face. The young man, who was in the direction of Barry Dengfeng, saw that he also glanced at this side, then went into his room and closed the door. The good and crazy nature of the nymph was awakened again: "Wow, this person looks handsome, but he is still handsome without the big brother next door. No big brother has charm." Liang Yuan pulled Liang back to his side and looked at the shopkeeper: "No room? What should I do? You saw it too, but I''m with a woman relative" "Otherwise, you only need to pay half of your rent before, how about that? As for the big hole sealed, it''s okay, right?" The shopkeeper said in a timely manner, even if Sun Wukong gave it to him, even if he didn''t want the money. He is also making a lot of money. Liang Yuan pondered for a moment, thinking that this rent was halved, and it was not a loss. In the end, he had no choice but to compromise: "OK!" "Here, this is half of your room money." The shopkeeper arrived quickly, and on the spot, returned half of the rent to Liangyuan. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Er: "Second son, go and find someone to help me with this." The big hole blocked me temporarily " "Hello" As Xiao Er and the shopkeeper left, Liang You''s nose swelled, looking down the hole toward Sun Wukong''s room, and looking at the table full of food, he couldn''t help but swallowed a saliva, and his eyes narrowed. "Wow brother, what do you eat? It''s so fragrant." "Want to eat?" Sun Wukong looked at Xiang Liang again. "Ehhhhhhhh" Liangyou''s head lighted like a rattle, her eyes were full of expectation, and the little girl who was not deeply involved in the world was so naive. .. v18 Chapter 59： Tongfu Dart Bureau "To you" Sun Wukong threw a piece of egg roll to Liangyou. "Wow, thank you for knowing that the handsome guy is the best." Liang took the egg roll again, with a happy face, and bit his mouth open, but was caught by Liang Liang''s eyes and smashed away, and then shot at her On his forehead: "I know how to eat and eat, I have forgotten what I taught you before? Walking in rivers and lakes, how can I eat anything given by others, this thing has never been seen before, there must be a problem!" "Brother is too much of you. How can this handsome guy be as bad as you say, others will know that he is a good person at first glance!" Then he reached out and grabbed: "You pay me back" "You know what a fart!" Liang Yuan reached out and pointed at Liang''s forehead, and taught: "You must not have a hurtful heart, but you must have a defending heart." Sun Wukong glanced at Liang Yuan, and said indifferently, "I said, isn''t it just an egg roll, is it that you are so nervous? Do you want to protect your sister''s mood too much?" "That''s it!" Liang also counted his elder brothers: "I think you''re jealous that the parents are handsomer than you, humming it!" Then, he rushed towards Liang Yuan, who was afraid of his sister. After being empty, I hurt her and didn''t dare to hide. I had to reach out and support her, but I didn''t want to, and the egg roll in my hand was already stolen by Liang. Liang was afraid of being taken away again, and slammed into his mouth. I have to say that meeting such a pit brother''s sister is really a headache. "Wow is so delicious!" Liang suddenly screamed again, and her intoxicated expression was a little bit distorted. "You stupid!" Liang Yuan was desperately slammed into Liang You''s head again: "If you don''t listen to me, I will send you back tomorrow!" "Don''t! Brother, people know it''s wrong." Liang once again cast a splendid method, chopped a piece from the egg roll held on his mouth and passed it to Liang Yuan: "It''s really delicious, Don''t believe you try it " "Don''t be disgusted with me!" Liang Yuan glared, angrily. "Well, don''t do it, why do you say that they are disgusting and they don''t want to give you food yet?" Liang said very angry. Sun Wukong looked at the brothers and sisters of Living Treasure, shook his head, and looked at the sky outside the window. He had become dim, and secretly said, "It seems time to set off." Looking at Xiang Liang again, pointing at the snacks on the table: "If you like it, I''ll give it to you, I''ll go out and do something" Speaking, under the gaze of Liangyou''s brothers and sisters, he jumped out of the window. Liang Yuan bitterly said to his younger sister: "Look, there is definitely something wrong with this person. The door doesn''t go by the way, and he likes to jump through the window, and only those who like to steal chickens and dogs can develop such a habit!" "You only stole the chicken and touched the dog," Liang retorted immediately, "You are jealous that the parents are handsomer than you!" "You know what a fart!" Liang Yuan was irritated by his younger sister: "Go, follow up, there is definitely something wrong with this man." "My Omelet" "Egg roll an ass, hurry up or you can''t keep up" Tongfu darts bureau, when Sun Wukong arrived, Jiaxuan was also restrained, tied his hands and feet, and he was taken to Jin Tongfu''s bedroom. It was just right at this time. "Let me go! Let go of me !!" The bound Jiaxuan was panicked and struggling. She didn''t expect that the friend she said in her father''s mouth was such a beast. Old ass. auzw.com "Hey you don''t have to struggle, girl, obediently be our master''s eighth aunt, haha ??promise you to be delicious and spicy!" Everyone is a **** face with a look on his face. The expressions are as insignificant as the insignificant expressions. It really turns out that there are such masters and house servants. "Yo Jiaxuan, it seems you are playing in the court!" "Huh? Who ?!" The sudden sound made the four guards startled, and they instantly became vigilant, looking around in anger and drinking. Hearing this familiar voice, Jia Xuan''s original fear and fear suddenly exulted: "Brother Goku, save me!" "Sure enough, he is a rookie!" Sun Wukong''s figure flashed behind a domestic servant, watching Jia Xuan shook his head: "You suddenly called my name. If you change it under normal circumstances, I am You will be pitted properly! " "Ah? I''m sorry!" Jia Xuan heard and immediately understood his fault, and apologized for the weak and embarrassed. "who are you?!" When several house servants saw the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, they were frightened and backed away, glaring hostilely at him. "Did you hear me? Didn''t she call out my name just now?" Sun Wukong looked at the four servants, who were really worried about IQ. "Humph" Being so despised, the four domestic servants were furious and took out their swords. When they just wanted to show their shape, they saw a flash of sword light. A bloodstain appeared on the throats of the four, and they fell to the ground. In front of Sun Wukong, they had no room to resist. When walking to Jiaxuan, Sun Wukong watched his hands and feet tied up. The pre-Hungarian thing showed an amazing range, but he smiled: "Don''t say that you look pretty tempting to one person, you can see I want to pinch it twice " Jiaxuan was instantly red-faced and red-eared, with a shame on his face: "Don''t play, Brother Goku, hurry me up!" "Huh, how dare you come to smash the darts with me, it''s really daring!" An angry drink rang from the hall, and I saw a fat figure volleyed in the direction of Sun Wukong at a speed that did not match his fatness. Throat away This fat pig''s martial arts are pretty good. "I don''t have time to take care of the garbage like you" Sun Wukong didn''t even glance at it. He waved his hand and listened to the sound of "". With the scream, he hadn''t waited for Jin Tongfu to come near, he was even more amazing. The speed came upside down, spitting blood bursting through the door wall, drowning in a pile of broken wood. "Ah! Master !!" A terrifying scream sounded in vain, but saw a young and beautiful woman appearing in the corridor not far away, just witnessing the horror scene where Sun Wukong volleyed his sleeves and blasted Jin Tongfu out, scaring the beautiful young woman His feet were soft and he sat down on the ground. Looking at it, it looks like Jin Tongfu''s seventh aunt. Seeing Sun Wukong look at her, her indifferent eyes almost did not stun the seventh aunt too much, Shake 1 shook his body and fell to his knees, begging in fear: "Please, please don''t kill me, You can let me do anything " "Oh?" Sun Wukong immediately looked at her with interest, reached out and volleyed her up, and choked his throat: "Everything is fine? Is it possible to look like eighteen?" .. v18 Chapter 60： Let go of that girl Mrs. Qi looked at Sun Wukong''s sturdy and firm face, her strong and sturdy body, and her inexplicable red heartbeat. Jia Xuan heard that his face suddenly became ugly. "Vulgar vulgarity!" Sun Wukong disdainfully hummed, and threw Qi Auntie out of her hand, she throbbed her, but she was full of fear and fear, and with a touch of disappointment, in his own posture, the other side was indifferent. I still don''t know how to be fragrant. When Jia Xuan saw this situation, his original feeling of depression became immediately rejoicing, and he spit out at the aunt Qi Qi: "Hey, I don''t want to be shameful, just like this, you still want to seduce 1 Brother Goku, also Don''t look in the mirror yourself! " "When did you feed me?" Wuwu Sun said gazing at Jiaxuan. Jiaxuan''s cheeky face Teng became red: Little nonsense, help me untie it! "Are you embarrassed and angry?" Sun Wukong grinned, stepped forward, and squatted down to untie the rope for Jia Xuan, but suddenly he heard a furious scream from the top of the building: "Sexy thief, let go of that girl! " "Er" Sun Wukong looked for a look, looked at Liangyou and his brothers and sisters on the top of the building not far away, and pointed at himself, a little aggressive: "Is this what you said to me?" "Apart from you, who else? The gangster, let go of the girl, or I want you to look good!" Liang Yuan''s righteousness. "Ah, it''s so wasteful. How can such a handsome guy be a big gangster, it''s a shame!" Liang''s face was regretful and sad, and he saw Sun Wukong really want to carry her over A big hit. "So I said, the rivers and lakes are sinister, your girl has been raising the bar with me!" Liang Yuan squinted at Liang Liang with another look, and his expression was a triumph: "Long refreshment eyes, you!" However, Liang didn''t listen at all, and was still struggling there alone: ??"Ah, what a pity, what a good guy!" Liang Yuan looked at his sister and was speechless for a while. Similarly, Sun Wukong is also very upset now: "I said there is something wrong with the eyes of your brother and sister? Do I look like a gangster?" Liang Yuan snorted: "I still want to quibble, but I saw that you hurt the girl with my own eyes, and I wanted to plot against this girl!" "" Sun Wukong was speechless. He didn''t expect that he would be misunderstood one day, and he was much lazy to explain. He glanced at Liang Yuan: "I don''t have time to blind you with eggs, just go away, don''t come Bother me." With that said, reaching for Jiaxuan would untie her, but this act was in the eyes of Liang Yuan, but it became a public insignificance: "Good boy, don''t even put me in the slightest, I have to learn a little today You idiot. " "Brother, are you okay? Don''t you say you''re just a surveyor? This person looks very strong!" Liang another worried. "Rest assured that ordinary martial arts masters cannot be the opponents of the Yuling regiment. Although your brother and I are surveyors, they are more than enough to deal with ordinary people like him." Speaking, Liang Yuan sighed and swept down from the roof: "Sexy thief, watch the fist!" "Stupid!" Sun Wukong didn''t squint, his fingers tapped, and saw Liang Yuan''s body that crossed the sky suddenly fell to the ground like a rock. "Oh, it hurts me!" Liang Yuan screamed, and this fall almost shocked him. "Brother, are you okay!" Liang saw this again, but was frightened, hurriedly jumped off the roof, ran over to support Liang Yuan, worried. "It''s okay, you run away." Liang Yuan''s face was painful, and his face was full of anxiety: "Fucked, this person is not an ordinary person." "Hum, you dare to bully my brother, I fight with you!" Where did Liang listen to Liang Yuan''s words, glaring at Sun Wukong, drinking Jiao 1 and rushing at him auzw.com Seeing Liang Yuan, he almost vomited blood: "You idiot, come back soon!" Sun Wukong watched Yang Liang rushing towards herself with a look of helplessness, waving with his hands, the invisible waves spread, and the angry Yang was instantly frozen in place, motionless, and she almost cried out: " Wow, I can''t move, come and save me! " Liang Yuan was anxious and helpless: "I can''t move either" No one was bothering, and Sun Wukong was finally released for Jia Xuan. Jia Xuan rubbed his tied wrists and looked at the two brothers and sisters who couldn''t move, saying, "Brother Goku, you can let them go. Although the head is not so easy to use, it is still good." "Hey, who said that your head isn''t good enough? I can hear you!" Liang immediately quit, but unfortunately she couldn''t even stare at Jia Xuan if she couldn''t move. Sun Wukong gently waved again, unlocking the acupuncture points of the two siblings. Liang Yuan climbed from the ground, and he saw something wrong: "That, you guys" Isn''t this guy going to rude this girl? Why do you seem to know each other now? "I think you misunderstood" Jia Xuan explained it to the Liangliang brothers and sisters carefully "It turned out to be this way" Liang Yuan was ashamed with a look of shame: "I''m so sorry" "Oh, let me just say, how could a handsome guy like this be a badass!" Liang stared at Sun Wukong again, and then started to start Fan Huazhi again. Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at the seventh aunt too, but shook her body in fear: "No, don''t kill me. All this is the idea of ??the master. It has nothing to do with me." "Hum is boring!" Sun Wukong Yila Jiaxuan said, "Let''s go!" He felt that his hands were dirty when he killed Jin Tongfu, so let the spirit apprentice come. Just as the four of Sun Wukong left, above the roof of the building, Barry Dengfeng once again grabbed the glass: "It seems that there is no one I am looking for". Several of them jumped and disappeared into the night. Back at the inn, Jia Xuan followed Sun Wukong into his guest room, and he stopped talking. The broken wall in the room has also been sealed. Apparently, when a few people from Sun Wukong left, the dispensers sealed it. Liang wanted to follow up again, but was ruthlessly pulled away by her brother. Sun Wukong sat down and looked at Jiaxuan: "Just say something if you have something, don''t twiddle!" "I went to the Tongfu Dart Bureau with the intention of letting Jin Tongfu take charge of me and take revenge for me, but I did not expect that Jin Tongfu was an old man who was unkind." "Speak the key" "Yes!" Jia Xuan Yang restrained the sorrow in his heart: "My two hundred people in Huxiaotang were destroyed overnight, and only I escaped by myself. I asked Brother Goku to help me find out the matter for me. Revenge! You are the only person I can trust now. " After speaking, Jia Xuan looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. (Ps: I will take a day off tomorrow. Due to work relations, the update is not effective in the near future, so I will provide it tomorrow.) v18 Chapter 61： Spirit Lord, Spirit Disciple "I didn''t expect your life to be so miserable." Sun Wukong stood up and touched Jiaxuan''s head, which was a comfort: "However, if you were killed by the door, only you survived, didn''t you think it was strange?" "What''s strange?" Jia Xuan looked curious. "Then how do you fortunately escape your life?" Jia Xuan seemed to be in the memory: "I don''t know the specific situation. I just saw a big-backed man who was fierce and powerful. I had never seen such a powerful person before. I was scared and dumbfounded. Looking at the arch-back man, he was totally at a loss, and then he suddenly rushed at me, and when I woke up, the arch-back man had nowhere to go. " "You see, the problem is here. The killer obviously can kill you, but he hasn''t killed you. This only shows that you must have some relationship with the killer, so you escaped." "I have some relationship with the murderer? How is this possible!" Jia Xuan heard Sun Wukong''s analysis, but shook his head in disbelief. "Yes, why did Sister Jiaxuan have anything to do with that murderer?" But when I heard a pop, the sealed seal on the wall was suddenly chewed off, and Liang''s curious head came out of the hole. Come in. "Er" Jiaxuan was obviously startled when he saw Liang''s head suddenly popping out of the wall hole. Liang Yuan hurriedly pulled Liang behind him again, and gave her a stern glance: "What a fool, what are you doing?" Then, standing beside the wall, he apologized to Sun Wukong again and again: "I''m so sorry, We didn''t mean to overhear, it was just a hole in the wall, it was hard to hear it. " "Why isn''t your brother overheard by yourself, why do you rely on me?" Liang and dissatisfied Dou 1 held her mouth and sold her brother directly. "You, you, you know a fart!" Obviously, with such a pit brother''s sister, Liang Yuan no longer knows what to say. "You are the members of the Yuling Mission, presumably also to investigate this matter, come on and talk, don''t sneak it!" Sun Wukong glanced at Liang Yuan, said. "Look, let''s just say, Brother Goku is a good guy, you just want to eavesdrop" Liang gave his brother a white look, ran out the door happily, and came to Sun Wukong''s room. Liang Yuan could only follow him with a look of depression, looking at Sun Wukong, with a solemn look: "Do you know the Yuling Mission?" "Why, is your Royal Spirit very strange?" Sun Wukong asked in return. Liang Yuan looked at Sun Wukong and frowned slightly: "''Your spirit group''? It seems that you are not a person of the spirit group, but with your skills, you are definitely not an ordinary person, but you know that the spirit group exists ,who are you?" "It''s not for you to analyze my identity now," Sun Wukong said calmly to Liang Yuan. Jia Xuan looked at Sun Wukong with a puzzled look: "Brother Wukong, what is the Royal Spirit Group?" "An organization that specifically prevents spiritualists from fulfilling their wishes or even destroying them," Sun Wukong said calmly. "Simply put, it''s a group of people who don''t have to do anything, and love to worry about it." "What is a nosy person? We in the Yuling Regiment" But when Liang Yuan heard this, he quit on the spot, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Sun Wukong and looked at Jia Xuan said, "What do you find after you wake up?" There was a look of fear on Jiaxuan''s face: "After I woke up, the body of my family was everywhere, and there were a few lines of blood carved on the wall of the living room-the wind and grass floating before the rain, The master-servant fate is Dingnai Heqiao, there are seventeen years of resentment without a soul, and Shang Yun''s revenge disappears. " "It''s a good saint''s revenge, it must be the spirits!" auzw.com The original words were interrupted, Liang Yuan was still a little dissatisfied, but when he heard Jia Xuan''s words, he was immediately attracted attention, two hands and one shot, a very positive way. "What? How is a spirit apprentice a spirit apprentice!" Liang heard it again, feeling annoyed, because what she heard the most on this way was Liang Ling''s mouth. "You know a fart. This is a Tibetan poem. What do you connect the first word of each sentence to read?" Liang Yuan looked at his sister. "Spiritual Lord?" "The spiritist did not forget to worship his spirit master at the killing scene. It can be seen that he has been planted a deep spiritual wish!" Liang Yuan looked solemn. "What spirit master, what are you talking about?" Jia Xuan heard a question mark full of brains. "Lord is the master." Liang wanted to explain it, but when he said it, he felt that he was not very clear. He immediately looked at Liang Yuan and said, "Brother, let me explain." However, Liang Yuan turned her back and ignored her. Sun Wukong, however, opened his mouth to confuse Jiaxuan: "The so-called spirit disciple is a person who works for the dead; the deceased who instructs them to act is the" spiritual master "; after mortals become spirit disciples, they live only for life The undead who left regret and died unrequitedly fulfilled their unfulfilled last wishes; presumably, the Jia family killed someone, and as a result, the person they killed did not stare and turned into undead to revenge! " Jia Xuan was shocked: "Are there really dead souls in this world?" Liang Yuan looked towards Sun Wukong: "How can you tell such things to ordinary people?" "What''s the big deal?" Sun Wukong looked dull. "Just that" Liang nodded again and again and looked at Sun Wukong: "So Jia''s house was destroyed? Sun Wukong looked to Jiaxuan: "But you alone are okay, which is enough to show that you should have some connection with that spiritual master, so this is not to be difficult." "Well, this is indeed possible!" Liang Yuanjing reminded Sun Wukong, and he thought very seriously. "How could I and the murderer have a connection?" Jia Xuan still had trouble accepting such a thing. "Everyone can''t look at the surface," Sun Wukong looked at Jia Xuan and said, "Maybe you''re not a surname? Is it adopted by someone? And the person who adopted you is your enemy?" "Ah? How could this, this, this?" Jia Xuan was a little stunned by Sun Wukong''s remarks. "Shouldn''t it?" Liang Yuan also felt that this kind of thing was a little unlikely. "It''s just a bold guess and inference," Sun Wukong said indifferently. "If you want to understand the truth of the matter, it seems that you have to go to the Fufu Bureau. After all, Jin Tongfu is a direct friend of Jia Zi, and he must know some secrets. . " "Going to the same blessing again? I don''t want to go, I don''t want to see the old and innocent ghost!" Jia Xuan resisted with a look of resistance. (Ps: five more today, the first more.) .. v18 Chapter 62： Destroy "Rest assured, there is me, he can''t hurt you!" Sun Wukong looked at Jia Xuan and comforted: "Besides, if you want to find out what happened to the Jia family, you have to go to the Fufu Bureau." "Well then, I hear Brother Goku''s." Jia Xuan nodded. "But it''s too late now, I''m going tomorrow." Sun Wukong said, but he added: "If Jin Tongfu is still alive" "Ok" Liang fixed his gaze on the table full of food: "Can I eat this?" "Eat if you like" "I know Brother Goku is the best!" Liang Yi''s face was happy. She had long been stunned. When she heard Sun Wukong''s words, she ate it unceremoniously. "You and you" Liang Yuan looked at this sister who likes to hang out for a while, and he was embarrassed to stay here, and La Liang wanted to go back to their own room. Isn''t food so easy to pull? "Brother, just leave me alone. I''m going to sleep with sister Jia Xuan tonight, you still sleep with Brother Goku!" Sun Wukong froze for a moment, why does this sound so awkward? But think about it, he is not good to sleep in the same room with Jiaxuan now, and the shopkeeper said before, this inn is full. That Jiaxuan and Liang had another room, and Sun Wukong had a room with Liangyuan, so there was nothing wrong with it. It just follows the normal plot development. Shouldn''t the hero and the protagonist sleep in a guest room, and then something like that happens, and eventually they will become emotionally affectionate and set a life for themselves? "What a great opportunity, I would have known these two brothers and sisters so early." The next morning. Sun Wukong got up early and glanced at Liang Yuan who was lying on the ground. Last night he was very domineering, but Liang Yuan''s small arms could not twist one leg, and he could only sleep on the floor depressed. Sun Wukong stepped forward with his two feet awake Liang Yuan, and walked to the wall of that hole: "It''s time for you two to get up." Both women wore clothes when they slept, so there was nothing to look at. After a brief wash, several people went to the Tongfu Dart Bureau. It''s just that the door to the Fufu Bureau is closed, and the quiet seems a little scary. "Strange, the sun is rising so high, why hasn''t this door been opened yet?" Liang said with a curious expression: "It''s not because Brother Wukong smashed Jin Tongfu yesterday. Will he close the business today? " "No," Liang Yuan said with a serious face: "How can there be a gatekeeper for such a big dart?" Liang stepped forward again and pushed the door lightly, but it was easily pushed by her. Several people walked in and looked, except Sun Wukong, who was shocked by the sight in front of them. There were **** corpses everywhere, the miserable death, the fear of faces, and the deep despair. This is the same as the Fu Fu Bureau has been slaughtered and killed all the doors. "What the **** is going on here?" Jia Xuan was shocked. "Vendetta, another murder case!" Liang Yuan looked solemn. Liang again: "Who did this, who is so cruel!" auzw.com Jia Xuan''s face moved: "The situation here is exactly the same as that of Hu Xiaotang" "That is to say, the killer is the same person," Sun Wukong said, looking at the verse on the wall. Liang Yuan glanced at Jia Xuan: "But the difference is that the last time you survived, and this time, it seems that there is no survivor. Maybe as Brother Wukong said, you have some relationship with the Spirit Lord, so he Did not kill you " "This" Jiaxuan didn''t know what to say for a while. Liang Yuan looked at the verse on the wall with a serious face: "Soulless seventeen years later, it seems that the deceased sent out his spiritual desire to become a spiritual master 17 years after his death." "Seventeen-year-old spiritual master, this is really difficult for ordinary people to deal with!" Sun Wukong said. Jia Xuan looked startled: "Is the spirit master you said strong? Even Brother Wukong can''t help it?" "Joke, such a scum, I can shoot him with a slap." "You don''t have to brag," Liang Yuan glanced at Sun Wukong, and said, "This spirit apprentice who has seventeen years of wish is the most powerful spirit apprentice I know. It can kill any martial art master in an instant. If we are the master of the Black Spirit, we may have a chance to win. " "Ah so powerful?" Liang looked shocked again. "Then how can I revenge my enemies!" Jia Xuan was at a loss, worried. "Rest assured, they are doing this business, and you don''t have to worry about it," Sun Wukong patted Jia Xuan''s shoulder, and said, "Besides, if the people in their spiritual group can''t handle it, isn''t there me? " Liang Yuan looked at Sun Wukong earnestly: "Don''t underestimate the spirit disciple who has been willing for seventeen years. It is by no means a person who can resist." Speaking, walking to the side, he took out a firework tube from his waist and lit it. A flare of fire burst into the sky instantly, and an extremely gorgeous red firework burst out. "I hope that Juyingshan can send some more imperial corps" Liangyuan whispered to himself and looked at the three of Sun Wukong: "I have sent a signal to Juyingshan, so let''s leave here quickly so as not to be seen by others, Doubt over us " "Okay, let''s go. I haven''t eaten breakfast yet." Sun Wukong turned and left. The group returned to the inn, and after breakfast, they analyzed the two massacres and were waiting for the support of Juyingshan''s Royal Spirit Corps. The dangerous breath emanating from Sun Wukong made the spiritual apprehension afraid of approaching, so the whole day was peaceful, and gradually, the sky darkened. Sun Wukong looked at the sky outside the window, stood up and stood up: "I went out to pour urine" Speaking, it has jumped out of the window, a few flashes and disappeared into the night Jiaxuan heard a blushing face, which was too explicit. Liang is holding his face with both hands, and his face is ashamed: "Oh, Brother Goku is really too bold, so shameful." "You know a fart!" Liang Yuan glanced at his sister with a serious look: "Follow up and see" "Follow me again?" Liang Yuan looked at his brother with a sullen expression on his face: "Brother, are you really jealous that Brother Goku is handsomer than you? Why are you thinking about following him?" "Just!" Jia Xuan looked at Liang Yuan with an unhappy expression. "You know the fart!" Liang Yuan said, "Even if you want that, you don''t need to jump out the window? There must be something wrong here!" "Maybe Brother Goku is in a hurry!" Liang justified again. Jia Xuan glared at Liang Yuan, with a serious face, and a little bit angry: "I don''t want to hear you say bad things about Brother Goku. Even if I don''t believe you, I don''t believe you, not Brother Goku!" (Second more) .. v18 Chapter 63： Ding Shaying "Sister Jiaxuan, they are good people." Liang stepped forward and hugged Jiaxuan''s hand, leaned his head and looked at his brother, with a look of anger: "Brother, if you are so bad about Brother Goku, I really Angry. " "You know a fart" Liang Yuan didn''t want to talk nonsense with his sister, looked out of the window, looked around, but already lost the position that Sun Wukong went to. In the dense forest, a bonfire was burning slowly in this dim environment, making a crackling noise. Dozens of men wearing uniform masks and only one man wrapped around a camouflage clothed around the campfire, and on the ground not far from them, a wounded woman was **** with hands and feet, pitiful Xi leaned against the trunk and sat on the ground, and on her long legs and long legs, there was a bald little boy who had been unconscious. "Brother, this woman and the child are the last two live, maybe Guimaijue is really not on them" "And we don''t have much food. What should we do? Big Brother!" "What to do?" The leader suddenly stood up, looked at the woman, with a fierce look on his face: "Aren''t there two ready-made here? Damn, I ran away for hundreds of miles, woman. to keep, but also let us brothers good happy happy, put the child to kill, we estimate enough to eat for a while. " "Hey Hey" When the party heard the words of the boss, they all showed a strong evil smile, and they all got up and turned around the woman, watching her hot body, especially the full career before Hungary. Line, all swallowed saliva: "Don''t say that, this girl looks really like his mother, and she can''t stand it anymore." "Brother, you take the lead, the brothers killed this little kid and bake it for you, so I can make up for it afterwards, haha" All the insignificant men laughed loudly. "What do you guys want?" The woman was obviously frightened by everyone''s remarks, her face was pale, and her face was terrified, but she physically protected the little boy on her knees, but how could she be protected by her hands and feet? Was taken away by one of the big men from her protection The woman immediately screamed sternly: "No you can''t do this! Give me back my brother! Give me back and you can let me do anything, please, don''t hurt my brother!" "Hey, you are not qualified to bargain with us!" The elder brother grabbed the woman''s throat, stared at her front, and his eyes flashed with a greedy beast and a desire, and his big hand was polite at her. Grabbed The next big man was also holding the head of the little boy with one hand, revealing a cruel bloodthirsty light, the sword in his hand flashed a ruthless cold mang, and waved out at his throat This is the rhythm of beheading it! The woman''s pupils tightened and she wanted to yell, but her throat was choked, making breathing difficult, let alone making a sound. At this moment, the woman entered the desperate fate of being about to be humiliated and her beheaded. Just at this time, as if time suddenly still, the figure of a man so suddenly flashed here, indifferent opening: "A group of beastly guy should not be alive to the world." auzw.com With the sound off, it is still a time as if suddenly returned to normal, all are unified masked Han sent a screaming, then saw their whole body is swallowed by a surge of black flame, but two or three seconds time, that is, they will burn the spotless, wits! Monkey King stepped forward, looking at the body in front of the fire burst of feeling beauty 1 1, chuckled: "it can be a piece of **** rescued a beautiful woman, it seems my luck is really good," said, squat body, as she tied the solution: "Do not introduce myself?" "Hmm, I didn''t want you to save!" The woman snorted coldly, hurriedly ran to hug her younger brother, and was relieved after checking that she was not injured. "Court also playfully" Monkey King is looking at the woman smile: "But he kept saving grace do not say thank you, but some of it is not polite." "In Xia Ding Shaying, he is my younger brother Ding Shaping. Thank you for your help!" Ding Shaying heard that, he held his fist to Sun Wukong, but he was grateful, but his tone was aloof. It seems even the Monkey King was rescued, she did not dare to believe people. Monkey This would like to take liberties with what this sand Ding Ying, may suddenly have felt, along the direction of the forest road toward the ancient Yangcheng looked: "Oh my absence, this spiritual armor Christians actually kidnapped Xuan, but added interesting, but that direction seems to keep mountain abode came to support that meet the four Yu Ling hand " Then, the Monkey King is flash stature, he came to the front of the small sand Ying, in its shocked in one of her Hengbao sky. "What do you want to do? Let go of me!" Ding Shaying shouted in anger. "Knock it off, I do not care about you control, had to save another sister paper it!" Monkey King Qingnie to put sand Ding Ying Alice 1 hips, stature flash, in the twinkling of an eye over the vertical jungle, step the leaves toward the vertical distance away "You," a hip attacked, sand Ding Ying had a look of angry, may be at the moment is the Monkey King to dodge powerful deterrent to, it was like Fly over the forest! At the same time, a bow-backed man carrying a woman appeared in the dense forest in front of him, and Liang and two brothers and sisters were chasing after him, but they could not do anything with ease. And this scene was also hit by four imperial hands of Ju Yingshan who had just arrived here. "Two brothers and sisters of Liangyuan. Are they chasing after them?" "Come on, stop him!" Tu Wei, Miao Qiao, Bei Gongchu, and Zuo Quning, without any hesitation, immediately unfolded their bodies and besieged toward the spiritual apprentice. But unfortunately, although the location has changed from the original, the ending is no different. In the face of a spiritual disciple who has seventeen years of willingness, these four people are not opponents at all, Miao Qiao, and the two daughters of Zuo Quning are meeting with one of them. In the middle, he was seriously injured. Tu Wei was defeated by the insidious villain Kitamiya Kitsumi. To save him, he was tortured by the enemies Nine. Looking at the eyes with black eyes, and with the ominous and powerful spirit apprentice walking towards himself, Miao Qiao''s pupils narrowed, and she felt the fear that death was approaching her step by step, with a look on her face Hokiya Hidaka, who was hiding in the dark, looked at this scene. Not only was he dead, but a wicked sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, but it was just left by Zuo Quning who was suddenly awake. Looked straight (Third): v18 Chapter 64： feel good With four eyes facing each other, the moment when Kitanomiya''s complexion changed, he was hidden again, and replaced with a happy expression: "Zuo Qiuning, are you all right? It''s so good" Having said that, he was going to help Zuo Quning, but was pushed away by Zuo Quning, which he was extremely disgusted with, stretched his body shape, rushed towards the spiritual apprentice, and wanted to save Miao Qiao I saw Kitamiya Kita, but her face changed greatly: "Zuo Qiuning, don''t go !!" Unfortunately, it was too late. The spirit apprehended Miao Qiao''s throat and lifted it up in the air. She was about to twist her neck, but suddenly the wind behind her suddenly felt like a teleportation. Flashed behind Zuo Cuoning, and also pinched her neck "Damn !!" Seeing this situation, Kitamiya Kita changed his face greatly. Seeing that the spiritual man looked to his side, he felt a sudden throbbing, and his fear retreated several steps. If Zuo Quning was not arrested, he might not hesitate He fled, but now he hesitates, save or not? I figured out that I could save Zuo Cuoning with my hand. I''m afraid that there is also a 99% chance of losing my life. People not only can''t save it, they also take their lives into it. And just as he was hesitant about Kitamiya Kita, his unsuccessful performance was once again watched by Zuo Quning, and his disgust and suspicion were even stronger. Zuo Chuning has now determined that there is absolutely something wrong with this Kitamiya. Unfortunately, life was pinched in the hands of the spirit apprentice, saying nothing. Miao Qiao and Zuo Quning only felt that it was more difficult to breathe, and the fragile neck also heard a crisp sound. Seeing that they were about to step into the footsteps of the Tuwei An untimely voice sounded in vain: "This spirit brother, how can you let these two girls go?" A figure flashed in the air, and Sun Wukong held Ding Shaying from the sky and stopped in front of the spirit apprentice. Looking at the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, the spirit instinct took a few steps back, and Bei Gonggui in the back looked startled: "This spirit is actually scared ?!" "Roar!!!!" In vain, the spirit apprentice suddenly made a roar and roar again, the muscles of his two hands protruded, and he turned into a fierce look with a look, but suddenly he threw Miao Qiao in his right hand toward Sun Wukong "Ah, I told you to let it go, not to let you throw it" Sun Wukong hurriedly put down Ding Shaying in his arms and hugged Miao Qiao, who was flying. But he didn''t wait for him to feel the tenderness and softness of Jiao Zhongjiao''s body, and also saw a flash of black shadow, and Zuo Quning was also thrown out by the spirit apprentice. "then!" Sun Wukong decisively threw Miao Qiao in his arms to Ding Shaying aside, stretched his right hand forward, arrived in front of Zuo Quning''s Hungarian, unloaded the force from the throw, and could not help expressing his feelings: The hero saves beauty a little bit a day. " Speaking, Sun Wukong suddenly heard a low 1 groan in his ear, and then saw that Zuo Quning was widening his eyes and staring at himself with an angry expression. Looking down, Sun Wukong found the problem, and it turned out that his palm, which was freed from force, covered the big grave that was in front of the Hungarians. Feels pretty good Habitually, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but pinch, Zuo Quning said Jiao Ying Ning, his eyes widened instantly "Asshole! I killed you !!!" auzw.com Zuo Quning has not yet become angry, but Bei Gong Chu, who is on the side, is already in a rage, his body flashes, and he launches a fierce killing against Sun Wukong! His favorite object was attacked by Hungary by another man. Can he bear it? "roll!" Sun Wukong looked cold and pulled at will, holding Zuo Quning''s waist down, making his full body in front of his own close to his own country, and then volleying against the attacked Beigong pestle is a palm I saw that Bei Gongchu was severely blown instantly, and one blood spurted out. In front of Hungary, a sunken handprint emerged clearly, smashing his Hungarian viscera, causing it to spit in a row. The blood flew out and fell hundreds of meters away, unconscious. It was only at this moment that Sun Wukong was covering him with a shadow behind him, but Zuo Quning, who was holding in his right hand, exclaimed, "Be careful!" It turned out that the spirit apprentice was distracted when he saw Sun Wukong''s response to Kitamiya Kita and launched a deadly attack on him! If this were to be replaced by someone else, it would have to be beaten properly, but unfortunately, now the spirit apprentice is facing Sun Wukong. I saw him turning around at will, and using only one finger blocked the spiritist''s extremely fierce punch The fierce squall of hair fluttered, but the body was still. The spiritual apprentice only felt that he was not hitting a finger, but an indestructible mountain that could not be shaken, and then blood splattered, and half of his right arm burst in vain. Everyone sees their pupils shrink At this time, Jia Xuan also woke up from a coma and was stunned by the sight in front of him. The two brothers and sisters who just arrived also looked dumbfounded. ء The spirit disciple was shocked by the terrible counter-shock force and withdrew dozens of steps before he stabilised his body. The dark eyes showed deep fear and panic. Zuo Quning looked at the **** half-arms of the spirits one by one, and they were all shocked. Even the spirits who were helpless by their spiritual group were so unbearable in front of Sun Wukong. "What kind of monster is this?" "I thought that after seeing me, you should turn around and run away. I didn''t expect to have the courage to launch an attack on me." Sun Wukong looked at the spirit in front of him with a look of indifference, the shocking look of the ancient well, the shocked spirit. Another step back in fear. Liang saw her again, holding her face with her hands and twisting her body with a look of worship. "Wow, the spirits were scared. Brother Goku is so handsome!" "This man has the strength to make these spirits fear. Who is he?" Liang looked at Sun Wukong, and was shocked at the same time. "I am afraid that this is not even the master Come on? " Sun Wukong watched the spirit apprentice and stretched out a finger: "Come, I can''t stand, just use this finger to play with you" Unfortunately, when this spirit apprentice saw him, he took a step back in fear, looked a little bit reluctantly towards Jiaxuan, turned resolutely, and fled away. "Yeah, the spirits ran away, Brother Goku, chase!" Liang yelled again when he saw this. "Hum can escape?" Sun Wukong smiled, single-fingered, and saw that the spirit disciple disappearing at an astonishing speed suddenly came back at an even more alarming speed. It was such a simple restraint In the air, can''t move. (Fourth) .. v18 Chapter 65： Yan Lingyan "So strong !!" At this moment, Zuo Quning and others were amazed, and in their eyes, the powerful spirits were applauded by Sun Wukong. "Jia Xuan" "Yes" Hearing Sun Wukong''s subpoena, Jia Xuan immediately trot to his side in excitement, watching the struggling spirit apprentice bound in the air, and very tightly grasped Sun Wukong''s hand. Sun Wukong looked at Jiaxuan with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, this spirit is just ''kidnapping'' you, but he has never harmed you from beginning to end, even protecting you all the way, this time you kidnapped you just want to Alone with you, away from me, after all, he wouldn''t even dare to approach you if I was there. " "So as soon as Brother Goku left, the spirit apprentice kidnapped Jia Xuan?" Liang muttered again and mumbled: "I didn''t expect that a spirit apprentice would be bullied and hard!" "You know how to fart!" Liang Yuan patted Liang Liang''s head: "Don''t interrupt!" "Hear you say that, the spirit master of this spiritual disciple really has something to do with me?" Jia Xuan looked at the spiritual disciple. "So it is most suitable for you to let him rest in peace." Sun Wukong said: "After the death of the spiritual apprentice, the spiritual master will also be able to rest, and as long as he is infected with the blood of the spiritual apprentice at this time, he can hear the spirit of the spiritual master May, so that you know everything about the Lord, then all the mysteries will be solved. " "I see!" Jiaxuan pulled out his short dagger at his waist, looked at the spirit disciple, folded his hands and worshiped: "Although I don''t know who you are, please rest in peace!" Because he did nt know the identity of this spiritual apprentice, Jia Xuan still held hatred for killing the whole family, so there was no hesitation in his hands. The short dagger in his hand was decisively pierced into the heart of the spiritual apprentice. Off her face And an old and kind voice sounded in Jia Xuan''s head: "My son! My son (in case someone would say I irrigate, omit the" n "here)" After Jiaxuan understood everything, he looked at the spiritist who had lost his vitality and slowly fell, but his fists were tightly squeezed, his eyes filled with deep hatred, and the overwhelmed confusion. Complex emotions She never thought that Sun Gukong s guess would come true. Raising her father would actually become her own father to kill the enemy! This sudden blow made her somewhat unacceptable, and stood there for a while. "Ah, what happened? What did Sister Jia Xuan hear? He was hit like this?" Liang curiously said. "Don''t understand a fart, shut up!" Liang Yuan glanced at her immediately. Sun Wukong stepped forward, patted Jia Xuan on the back, and held her in his arms. This silent comfort, however, caused Jia Xuan to tremble suddenly, shaking his shoulders and sobbing. Sun Wukong just held her like this, and briefly explained the whole story for everyone After listening, everyone looked at Jiaxuan with sympathy and expressed comfort, but they did not expect that Jiaxuan''s life experience was so complicated and miserable. The always-loving dad suddenly turned into an enemy to kill her whole family. It is no wonder that she could not accept it for a while. It was Ding Shaying who listened, but the whole person was stunned. She never thought that her father was also one of the murderers who killed the family of Jia Xuan. After Liang Yuan and his sister buried Tu Wei and the dead spirit, Jia Xuan also came out of sorrow under the comfort of Sun Wukong, but took a short dagger to decisively grow his head. Send to the cut off: "From now on, Jia Xuan is no longer there, and I will be-Yan Lingyi!" auzw.com "Yan Lingjiu is Yan Lingjiu, why do you cut your hair? Hair irritates you? In fact, I really like your long hair." Sun Wukong looked at Yan Lingji and spit. "Hey?" Yan Lingyan heard, and the whole person stayed in place. Miao Qiao immediately stared at Sun Wukong and said: "I said you wouldn''t be able to speak? This is how Ling Ling finally made up his mind and wanted to start again. How can you pour cold water?" "What splashes of cold water do I really like long-haired girls!" Sun Wukong spread his hands. Yan Lingyan heard the words, and immediately tangled his head holding his head: "Ahhhhh I knew I wouldn''t cut it !!" Zuo Quning and others rolled their eyes when they heard the words. At the same time, they were also shocked. Sun Wukong''s simple sentence could shake the heart of Yan Lingyan who had already made up his mind. This is enough to show that Sun Wukong is at Yan Lingyi''s heart has surpassed everything. Sun Wukong reached out and touched Yan Lingshen''s fresh and smart short hair, saying: "Don''t tangled, I just talk about it, in fact, your short hair looks very beautiful, and I like it too!" Yan Lingyan suddenly smiled: "Really?" "Of course!" Sun Wukong nodded earnestly and pointed at Ding Shaying. "Come, let me introduce you. This is Ding Shaying. I picked it up on the side of the road when I went out to pee." Ding Shaying didn''t bother Sun Wukong''s tone, but looked at Yan Lingshen and nodded nervously: "Hello" "Hello!" Yan Lingyi said, secretly cheating Sun Wukong''s sleeve, and asking, "Why is she so nervous looking at me?" "Because her father is Ding Hong" "What ?!" Yan Lingyi heard, suddenly got up, holding a short dagger, angrily pointed at Ding Shaying: "You are Ding Hong''s daughter? That cage Yinzhuang, Ding Hong''s daughter?" "Yes!" Ding Shaying didn''t deny it either, she just kept her younger brother behind her. "I killed you!" Yan Lingyi immediately drank Jiao, and the short dagger in her hand was already stabbing towards Ding Shaying. "This and this" Liang Yuan can only stare at each other. The hatred of these two people seems a bit big, so it''s not easy to intervene. However, Ding Shaying did not hide Yan Lingyi stopped her short dagger in her throat and said coldly, "Why not fight back?" Ding Shaying''s face was dull: "My father killed your whole family, and it is only natural for you to kill me." Then he looked at Sun Wukong next to her: "And the life of my sister and brother was saved by him. If you want to take my life, I have no complaints, just ask you to spare my brother''s life after killing me, he is the last blood of my Ding family. " "The last trace of blood? What do you mean?" Yan Lingdai Dai frowned. "My cage Yin Zhuang has been destroyed by Wan Xiong to the door. Only I and my brother escaped, maybe this is the retribution." Ding Shaying was also very sad in peace. "This" Yan Lingyi paused for a while, but she did not expect that Ding Shaying had the same experience as her, but she was also a fallen man, and she was accidentally rescued by Sun Wukong. (Fifth) .. v18 Chapter 66： The Traitors End When Sun Wukong saw it was almost the same, he reached out and pulled Yan Lingyu to her side, and took away the short dagger in her hand: "The grievances of the previous generation are over, and they have all got their due punishment. All are killed by your father s wishes. You next generations should not join the previous generation''s grievances. When is the so-called injustice reported, and then, it is the Jin Tongfu who killed your parents. Ding Hong is the accomplice. Right. " Yan Lingyan heard the words, and suddenly became a gritted face: "Damn Jin Tongfu, I hate that I didn''t personally end the old ghost''s life!" "If you don''t let go of it, let''s go whip the corpse!" Sun Wukong said, holding Yan Ling''s hand. Yan Lingyan rolled her eyes instantly: "Let the whip dead, I don''t have that hobby!" Looking at Ding Shaying, Yan Ling hummed and tilted her head to the side: "Brother Goku was right, the grudges of the previous generation have ended, and I don''t need to build new hatred any more, see you as pitiful as me For your sake, spare your life! " "Thank you Ling Ling for not killing her!" Ding Shaying held her fists seriously, but Yan Lingxi could let go of her resentment, but it made her admire her heart. If it was her, she thought she could not do Yan Lingji Such generosity. Seeing that this had come to an end, Sun Wukong had time to look at the injuries of Zuo Quning and Miao Qiao: "How are your two injuries?" "Can''t die yet" Zuo Quning shook his head, and some weak Tong Miao Qiao supported and sat together. She didn''t even have the strength to stand now. The spirit was so powerful that she almost didn''t take her bones. Break up. Sun Wukong nodded: "Your two injuries have already hurt your bones and lungs, so don''t move around and wait for a few days to recuperate." As for treating them right away? Sun Wukong hadn''t thought about it. If he was cured immediately, how could he get rid of the oil and how can he feel good about it? Zuo Quning nodded, tilted his head and looked at the far away Kitamiya Kita who had long been forgotten by a few people: "Liangyuan, go and see if Kitamiya Kit died?" "What? Kitanomiya also here?" Liang Yuan was startled, and ran towards the direction that Zuo Quning knew. Until the far-flung Kitamiya Pestle was found in a grass 200 meters away, his face changed greatly: "This is such a serious injury!" Having said that, Liang Yuan has picked up Kitamiya Kitsumi and came to the place where Sun Wukong and others were, and put it down. Liang looked at the sunken bloodprints in front of Kitamiya Hun, and he was surprised and covered his mouth and exclaimed: "It''s so miserable! This spirit apprentice is too heavy?" "I hit that palm," Sun Wukong said flatly. "Ah?" Liang and Liang Yuan were shocked again. "Why? Brother Goku?" "I''ll explain this!" Zuo Quning said with a dreary Hungarian mouth: "In Goku heroes" Before waiting for Zuo Quning to finish speaking, Sun Wukong interrupted her immediately: "The heroes will be spared and they will be called brothers." Zuo Qiuning paused, glanced at Sun Wukong, and continued: "When Brother Goku wanted to save me and Miao Qiao, Hokugyo Kit suddenly attacked and wanted to sneak in on him, so Brother Goku gave him a hand. To make it look like it is now " auzw.com "Bei Gonggui attacked Brother Wukong? Or was it when Brother Wukong rescued Miao Qiao and Sister Qiu Ning? Why?" Liang Yi puzzled. "It''s more than that!" Ding Shaying said, "I knew it when I came. Your dead companion Tu Wei, I think it''s this North Palace pestle that made Yin Wei move. Saved him, he was helpless and twisted his neck! " "What ?!" Miao Qiao heard, but was furious: "Brother Tu Wei was actually killed by this bastard? I''m going to kill him and take revenge for Brother Tu Wei!" Palm shot dead Kitamiya Pestle. He was stopped by Liang Yuan: "Don''t be impulsive, even if you want sanctions, you have to wait for us to bring him back to Juyingshan and be issued by the master of the black braid, and the facts have not been found out. " "I''m afraid this Kitamiya Kita is indeed a traitor to Juyingshan." Zuo Quning sighed slightly. "I saw with my own eyes that when we faced a spiritual disciple in danger, not only did we not help each other, but we saw death. Looking at his expression, it seems that he had a premeditated plan and wanted to use this spirit''s hand to kill us. If all of us had not been rescued by Brother Goku, I and Miao Qiao might have died in the hands of the spirit. " Well, if Kitamiya Kit is awake now, after hearing Zuo Quning''s words, he will vomit blood three liters. He shot Sun Wukong, not because of you Zuo Quning. He wanted to get rid of others by the hands of the spirits, but it would never be Zuo Cuoning. Unfortunately, he ca nt justify it now, and it s useless because he did kill Tu Wei. It has been learned that he can no longer be forgiven. Another thing is that Zuo Cuoning, who was unconscious, suddenly woke up. In fact, Sun Wukong moved his hands and feet, just to let Zuo Cuoning see the true face of Bei Gonggui. Of course, his rivals must be strangled in the cradle, but also strangled. Very successful. "But why did he do that?" Liang puzzled. "What''s so hard to explain?" Sun Wukong said calmly: "There are disputes in some people''s places, and your Royal Spirit can''t be an exception. Isn''t this an open faction dispute, to clear away aliens for the purpose." "It turned out to be this way?" Miao Qiao was in a daze for a while. She still knew some things about the Royal Spirit. There were indeed two factions among them, one conservative; one radical who wanted to unify the rivers and lakes and become the first martial arts martial art. , Order the world. Zuo Quning watched the horrible injury of Kitamiya Kita and looked like a gossamer, and said to Liang Yuan: "Looking at this injury, I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold it for a long time. I think you will quickly bring him back to Juyingshan. Listen to the master of the black humerus, remember, you must hand it to the master of the black humerus, and find out who is behind the scenes. Presumably now, the master of black humerus has already passed the stage. When our injury improves, we will immediately Hurry back to Juyingshan. " "Understand!" Liang Yuan looked solemn, and looked at Chaoliang with Kitamiya Ki: "What are you doing? Let''s go!" "Don''t!" Liang shook his head again immediately: "I want to stay and take care of sister Miao Qiao!" Liang Yuan frowned, thinking that Miao Qiao really needed care now, and nodded: "You give me some peace, but don''t bother me anymore!" "understood!" "Brother Goku, Liang and they will take care of you!" "Rest assured that with me, they have a hair." Liang Yuan nodded, and without delay, rushed to Juying Mountain with Kitamiya "We should go back, too" Sun Wukong looked at Zuo Quning: "Come, I carry you" .. v18 Chapter 67： assassin "I can go" Zuo Quning refused, and when she met for the first time, she was attacked by Hungary. She could be wary of Sun Wukong. "Then you go and give me a try" Sun Wukong hugs Hung with both hands and looks at her with a joke. Zuo Quning snorted softly. When he first thought of it, he felt a pain in the Hungarian mouth, and his feet fell down. "Look, the station is unstable and stubborn." Sun Wukong helped her, and regardless of Zuo Quning''s struggle, he carried her upright and walked towards Guyang City. "You, let me go down!" Zuo Quning''s face was flushed with shame, but Rou''s body was struggling and twisting behind his back, and he could only give Sun Wukong a secret enjoyment. Liang looked at the back of the two again, and it was a long time of envy: "Ah, people want Goku''s back too" Yan Lingyan was so annoyed that he hurried after him: "Brother Wukong, I''m also injured, and I want you to carry my back" "Aren''t you running fast?" "are you mad at me" "Sister Miao Qiao, let''s go!" Liang again supported Miao Qiao and followed closely. Ding Shaying held her little bald brother and looked at the back of Sun Wukong, frowning for a moment, thinking of his mighty strength, and it might be safe to follow him, right? Hesitated for a moment and followed up Guyang City Inn. When the night was quiet, Yan Lingyan sat alone on the roof, staring blankly at the stars in the night sky. "Why don''t you rest? Can''t sleep?" A hand rested on her shoulder from behind, sitting with her. "Well," Yan Lingyi looked at the person sitting next to him and nodded: "Brother Wukong, did you say that my sister who was forgotten by the river when I was a kid was still alive?" "Of course" Sun Wukong smiled and nodded. "Really?" Yan Lingyi heard, with a look of joy: "Is my sister really alive?" "I think she must be waiting somewhere to reunite with you!" Sun Wukong Qing 1 stroked Yan Lingyu''s short, smooth hair, said. The reason why this incident did not have the influence of Barry Dengfeng was because Sun Wukong secretly changed the fate of some people, because it was really troublesome to change her destiny one by one. And the storyline of this world has been written for a long time. With its trajectory, Sun Wukong only needs to modify it slightly, which is nothing to him. Therefore, Ru Yan, who had died in the original book, is still alive and well, and has nothing to do with the half a cent of the money "I think so too!" Yan Lingyan looked happy and looked at Sun Wukong full of expectations: "Brother Wukong, can you come with me to find my sister?" "sure!" auzw.com "Really? That''s great!" Yan Lingzhang cheered and jumped into Sun Wukong''s arms excitedly, listening to his strong heartbeat and attachment: " It''s really nice to have you around, otherwise I really don''t know what to do. " "Rest assured that I will always be with you!" "Yes, me too" "Ah, I''m so ashamed, I''m so envious." An untimely emotion broke the sweet atmosphere between the two. I saw Liang holding his face with both hands, looking at Sun Wukong and Yan Lingyan, shy and twisted. Although cute, Sun Wukong wanted to **** her fart. "You really like this little girl Destroy the atmosphere. " "No, you can treat me as if I didn''t exist!" Liang smiled and smiled with envy: "Sister Ling Yan is really happy" "Your girl" Yan Lingyi was both embarrassed by Liang and blushed away from Sun Wukong, but she suddenly saw a dark shadow break into Zuo Quning''s room where they rested, and could not help but whispered. , Rubbing his eyes and looking, but there is nothing: "Did you read it wrong?" "You read that right. Several miscellaneous fish did come to stab." Sun Wukong looked flat, hugged Yan Lingyu and jumped off the roof. At the same time, there were two daughters, Zuo Quning and Miao Qiao. "Who are you? Who sent you?" Then there was a fight, and then Miao Qiao, Zuo Quning, and Ding Shaying holding a small bald head came out of the window. Followed by five men in black were also chased out, surrounded the three of them plus a stunned little bald head, and launched a severe siege. "Sister Miao Qiao, they are in danger. Go and save them!" Liang Yijiao shouted, and hurried over at the same time as Yan Lingyu If it was during the heyday, would these five assassins be the opponents of Zuo Quning and Miao Qiao, but now they are seriously injured and it is difficult to resist. As for Ding Shaying Wugong s mediocrity, there are also injuries, naturally it is not these assassins. Opponent, but after a few tricks, the three women are defeated Seeing that Yan Ling''s support had arrived, the five assassins didn''t even run away, but they separated one person and killed them both. Obviously, they did not pay attention to them. Sun Wukong knows that the martial arts of Yan Lingyi and Liang and the two daughters, if confronted by this person, it is only for the instant seconds, so it flashes in front of the two daughters and looks at the stabbing sword, but it is With one finger flicking over the sword''s tip, with the harsh sounds of a lifetime, the sword broke off! And the severed sword tip penetrated the assassin''s chamber of Hungry in an instant, and even the next assassin was passed through in an instant! "!!!!!!" The other three assassins were frightened. When Sun Wukong took the shot, he and his two companions were instantly frightened. Two of them took out a pill-like hidden weapon from their arms and broke into each one. Zuo Quning and Miao Qiao turned to escape Just escape? Sun Wukong just said fix, and the three of them were in a stalemate and could nt move. Yan Lingyi and Liang hurried over again, raised Zuo Quning, and asked with concern: "Sister Miao Qiao, are you all right?" Zuo Quning coughed a few times, looking pale and dignified: "This weapon is poisonous" Sun Wukong stepped forward and asked curiously, "Is it the kind of poison that I have to sleep with a man to get rid of?" Zuo Quning heard the words, their faces were all teng red, but Ding Shaying spit out Sun Wukong''s mouth: Looking at your extraordinary behavior, why is your mind so embarrassing? "Okay," Sun Wukong said, "Isn''t it usually this stalk?" The daughters of Zuo Quning heard the words, they all gave Sun Wukong a glance, and felt helpless. Before that, he said so coolly and handsomely, why did nt he get to the next moment. .. v18 Chapter 68： Confession Ding Shaying looked at Sun Wukong with a scornful glance and said, "The two of them are Leng Ni Wan of Wan Xiong''s gang. The poisonous person in his body will lose his whole body power. (Compared to the martial art masters, the skill is good. Yu Ling''s hand is not so strong), it will cause inconvenience to move under the erosion of internal injuries. If a seriously injured person is hit with neura, he must be expelled in time, otherwise there will be life concerns! " "What else did you say! Quickly force the poison!" Liang urged again. "Don''t worry about detoxification, I don''t feel so bad." Zuo Quning looked at the three assassins who couldn''t move, looking serious: "It''s time to deal with them now" and said to Ding Shaying: "You said This is Leng Ni Wan from Wanxiong Gang. So, they are some of Wanxiong Gang? But why did they assassinate us? " "Presumably they did not come to assassinate you, but to arrest me!" Ding Shaying stared at the three assassins in black, his face was cold, and his biting hatred was flashing in his eyes, because the whole cage Yinzhuang was the place of Wanxiong Gang Butchery. When Miao Qiao heard the words, they looked astonished, but Sun Wukong reminded him: "Don''t think of things too simple. Only Zuo Quning and Miao Qiao won the cold nirvana. When they met, they focused on the object of care. Obviously, they are the two of them. It can be seen that their goal is not Ding Shaying, but you two. " "Why is Coco?" Liang puzzled. "Is it hard to guess?" Sun Wukong smiled. "This shows that someone wants to kill people and kill their mouths, and they want to kill Zuo Quning and Miao Qiao. Naturally, they are the members of the Imperial League, and the assassinations are more likely. It was Wan Xiong''s gang again, that is to say, someone in your Royal Spirit Corps has already colluded with Wan Xiong''s gang, and he wants to kill with a knife. " "This!!" Zuo Quning and Miao Qiao heard the words, both were moving, and Liang was a very angry look: "Too abominable, some people in the Royal Spirit team colluded with Wanxiong''s gang, it is just too bad, too abominable Now, you must take him out and give it to the master of black brachio! " "The Wanxiong Gang has something to do with the Royal Spirit Che?" Ding Shaying was shocked. "It''s more than that," Sun Wukong said indifferently: "It can be inferred that maybe it was the traitor of the Royal Spirit Corps, who was the ghost of the guild, and this was why the cage Yinzhuang was destroyed." Zuo Quning and other women heard the words, they were all stunned, Ding Shaying was somber: "So to say, the slaughter of my cage Yinzhuang, this traitor of the Royal Spirit Group can not get rid of it. ? " Sun Wukong smiled and said, "Positive solution." Ding Shaying was dumbfounded and hated under her heart. The Wanxiong Gang had made her helpless. Now she has a more mysterious and more powerful traitor to the Imperial League. Can she still revenge? "Oh my God, we still have such a big devil hidden in our Royal Spirit, and scared me!" Liang Youjiao shuddered and approached Sun Wukong and hugged his hand, but in vain, her His complexion changed again, and he exclaimed, "Yes, my brother is very dangerous?" Sun Wukong nodded: "Indeed, with your brother''s skill, if you are targeted, you will be killed in seconds." "Brother Wukong, you still have a mood to joke, go and save my brother!" Liang was so anxious that he was about to cry. "Rest assured, your brother will not be in danger for the time being," Sun Wukong said, looking at the three assassins in black: "Should I press them now?" The women of Zuo Quning heard the words and looked at the three assassins in black. They said with a cold drink, "Who is it that instructed you to assassinate?" auzw.com "Huh! Even if you kill us, we won''t reveal a word to you!" One of the assassins hummed coldly, but it seemed very tough. "Oh, so boney?" Sun Wukong had a smile on his face. A black flame suddenly appeared above his fingers, slowly approaching one of the black assassins: "Do you know what this is?" "What ?!" The assassin in black looked at the humble black flame, but shuddered because he instinctively felt the throbbing fear from the soul. "This is a very special kind of flame. Anyone burned by it will burn with the soul. In other words, the person killed by it will be-the soul is flying!" Sun Wukong''s gloomy face Evil, if the voice is from the Nine Netherworld, let alone the three assassins have been scared and shuddered, even Liang and they almost did not scare the urine. "You and you scare less, Lao Tzu was scared from a young age!" One of the assassins pretended to be very tough and yelled, but the trembling body, 1 body, and vibrato sold his true fear inside . "Really? Let''s try it." Sun Wukong smiled mildly, then flicked it, and the little black flame shot at the black assassin in front of him. The next moment, Zuo Quning saw them in shock, and the moment the flame came into contact with the assassin in black, the flame had devoured him all the time, less than screaming. It was within one second. Burn out! "hiss!!!" Yan Lingyan and they all looked down and breathed a sigh of relief, let alone one by one, let alone the parties, and they were all horrified by the scene. The remaining two black assassins were already full of fear. If they could still move, they would have been scared to the ground. However, Sun Wukong''s next words made them fall into the abyss of despair and fear: "Ah, sorry, it seems to be burning too fast. I''m going to show you again. This time I must try to control the temperature. Burn him a little bit " Speaking, swiping back and forth on the two assassins in black: "So, who is it good to perform?" "No !!!! I said! I said !!! I said everything !!!" "The devil! You are the devil ah ah ah ah even more evil than our Wanxiong Gang!" The two assassins in black were almost frightened, and a whisper came out that they were frightened and incontinent. "These two people are disgusting." Liang Yi''s disgusting expression turned back several steps later. Ding Shaying, they also covered their mouth and nose with their hands. "But I thought you two were very backboned. I didn''t expect to be so persuaded!" Sun Wukong was contemptuous. The two black assassins who were ashamed and crying were almost crying. This is too bullying, but because they were afraid of Sun Wukong, they didn''t dare to snor, and didn''t dare to hesitate. --rm-> v18 Chapter 69： Who is the mastermind behind the scenes The assassin in black on the left was afraid that Sun Wukong would accidentally ignite his body and take the lead: "In fact, we don''t know who the mysterious person is because he sees him every time he comes to our Wanxiong Gang. The real people have been killed, and only we have helped the Lord to see the true face of that person. " "Oh, then, the two of you are useless at all!" Sun Wukong said indifferently while playing 1 with Hei Yan in his hand. "Rao life!" The two assassins in black heard the news, and they were scared all over the body, but Qiu Rao was not over yet, and the whole body of the two was swallowed by the black inflammation. This time, the burning speed really slowed down a lot, it lasted for two minutes, and the screams of horror and fear of the two people came to an end. It was just that the pain of burning the body and soul could not be described at all, let alone the two parties, and even the daughters of Yan Ling were frightened and pale, and could not bear to look. Everyone started to feel sorry for his enemies, and we can see how terrible the other''s encounter was. After a long silence, Zuo Quning''s women recovered from Sun Wukong''s ruthless means, calming their inner shock. Ding Shaying''s expression was different from theirs, but she was a face of resentment, but also a little puzzled: "Master Wukong, why don''t you ask more times, maybe they are lying?" "From the look of their expressions, they did not lie, so it would be useless to keep them," Sun Wukong replied with certainty. "Oh," Ding Shaying nodded obediently, without asking more, she still believed in Sun Wukong. Instead, Liang Liang returned to God and looked at Sun Wukong with two eyes shining, and a face of idiot, but the expression not only did not make people offensive, but showed a kind of cuteness: "Wow, Wukong is really too cruel It s just, why do people feel so handsome? " "It''s a pity," Zuo Quning said with regret. "I couldn''t ask who was behind the scene. It seems that I can only go to the Wanxiong gang''s leader to ask who is behind the scene." Ding Shaying also clenched her fists, secretly hated, Wanxiong Gang, but her sister and brother hated each other, but now there is another traitor to Juyingshan. "In fact, it is not necessary to be so troublesome," Sun Wukong said with a smile: "Since there is someone in Yuling''s hands collaborating with Wanxiong''s gang, it should bring Leng Ni Wan, right? Then we just go back to Juying Mountain, and in each Yuling Search your hands one by one. If you can find Leng Nimaru, you can know that even if the person is not the mastermind and his accomplice, and you are forced to ask, you will naturally know who the messenger is behind the scenes. " "Yeah, Brother Goku''s head is aura, so much better than my brother!" Liang immediately cast his admiration. Yan Lingxian nodded earnestly: "This is indeed a good way, but I just want to search one by one, I''m afraid it''s a bit wrong, and what if someone fights the grass and frightens the snake?" "So as soon as I arrived in Juyingshan, I searched suddenly and forgive them for not responding so quickly." Zuo Quning nodded: "With your strength, if you want to search the body of other imperial hands, it is really simple. For the sake of Liangyuan''s safety, we will rush to Juying Mountain now?" "This is of course. My brother is frustrated in other ways besides his head. Naturally, he has to rush back to save him!" Liang said immediately, although she was always pitting her brother, but still Very concerned about her brother. auzw.com Sun Wukong said: "Then leave quickly, I think it won''t be long before I can catch up with Liang Yuan." "Well? It''s been a few hours since my brother set off. Can we really catch up with him so quickly?" Liang another curious. Sun Wukong looked at Xiangliang again: "You all said that your brother hated frustration except that his brain was good. With his internal skills, he was carrying a person as big as Kitamiya. " "" Zuo Qiu Ning heard the words, and hesitated, remembering that Liang Gong''s internal practice was really bad: "It seems that I haven''t considered it well, we really have to set off right away." Ding Shaying said to Zuo Quning seriously, "Can I go to Juying Mountain with you?" "This is natural." Without waiting for Zuo Quning to answer, Sun Wukong nodded: "Your sister and brother are both being chased and killed by Wan Xiong''s gang. If you let me worry, I will quickly return to the room to pack my luggage. " Yan Ling''s daughters heard the words and went back to the room to pack their luggage. Ding Shaying came to Sun Wukong with gratitude: "Thank you, Brother Goku, just" "No need to say more," Sun Wukong patted Ding Shaying''s shoulder and said, "Whether it is Wanxiong Gang or the Yuling Corps traitor or something, I will help you destroy it." "Thank you!" Ding Shaying heard the words, and those who were touched did not know what to say. At the time of helplessness and despair, someone could help her to avenge her with a helping hand. The gratitude and touching feeling in her heart could be Think about it. Then he looked at his brother who was still unconscious and was sad again: "I just don''t know when my brother can wake up" "Your brother, you have to take care of it," Sun Wukong glanced at Ding Shaping, and said, "I have also observed him for a while, and depending on this situation, the ghost pulse is most likely in him." "What? !!!" Ding Shaying heard the words and was shocked: "How could Guimai Jue be in my brother?" "Shh, keep quiet!" Sun Wukong covered her mouth with his hand close to him: "This news may not let others know, otherwise there is some trouble with your brother, when you wake up, I am afraid that Ghost Vein Awakens The situation at that time, I think you know why it was in your brother''s body, remember the mysterious man you said to save your two brothers? He did nt inject black into your brother s body. Are you mad, I think that''s the trick. " "How can this happen ?!" Ding Shaying was at a loss, anxious, and firmly grasped Sun Wukong''s hand: "What then? Master Wukong, you must save my brother! As long as you save me Brother, I am willing to make you a cow and a horse! " Ding Shaying said, he almost fell on his knees, but was held by Sun Wukong: "Not so serious. When I return to Juying Mountain, I''m looking for a quiet place to take out the ghost pulse for your brother. " "Can it really be taken out?" Ding Shaying rejoiced. "Of course it is okay, so in the meantime, you have to be optimistic about your younger brother, but don''t be snatched away." "I will definitely fight to protect my brother!" .. v18 Chapter 70： Hurry overnight And at this moment, Liang and they packed up their luggage and came out: "Brother Goku, what do you say? We have packed our salute, why are you still chatting?" "Neither of us is courteous. I''m waiting for you. Now that we''re all packed, let''s go." Sun Wukong said, looking at Zuo Quning, who was standing to be supported, and walked back to squat down to her : "Come on!" "What are you doing?" Zuo Qiu Ning frowned. "Bear you! Because you are in this state now, don''t you want to follow us all the way?" "Can''t it?" Zuo Quning looked stubborn. "You woman likes stubbornness" Sun Wukong ignored her, forcibly pinched her feet, put her whole body on his back, and stood up. I have to say that this girl''s paper is really pretty. She is soft and flexible, and lying on her back is almost a kind of enjoyment. Just aside, Yan Lingyan looked a little unhappy, and the person she liked was carrying other women, and she was naturally unhappy. It was good and full of envy: "Ah, I really envy Sister Qiu Ning can let Brother Goku back, and they want to be hurt!" Zuo Quning also said that his complexion was redder, and he patted Sun Wukong''s back: "You can put me down, I can go by myself" Sun Wukong ignored her and turned to look at Miao Qiao: "Your injury is lighter than Zuo Quning''s. Should you be able to go by yourself?" However, Miao Qiao shook his head and looked at Sun Wukong: "You seem to have forgotten something?" "what?" Yan Ling immediately gave Sun Wukong a white look: "Leng Ni Wan! Do you want to carry one, hold one, and ignore it?" Well, it seems that Yan Lingsong already knows some essence of Sun Wukong. "Yeah! Sister Miao Qiao and Sister Qiu Ning haven''t solved the poison yet!" Liang said with a stunned look. Sun Wukong really didn''t intend to solve it. The two soft sister papers were carried and held by himself. What a blessing, but unfortunately, being reminded by Yan Lingzhen, he couldn''t pretend to be all right. I had to put down Zuo Quning and tell her to sit with Miao Qiao in front of her, with her hands lowered between their backs, but she just shook so gently that she was forced to see a group of greens in front of the two women. With anger, Leng Ni Wan''s poison was so easily eliminated. "It''s OK," Sun Wukong said, and despite Zuo Quning''s resistance, he carried her directly on his back. The poison was relieved, but the wound was not good. "So simple?" Liang was curious again. "The deep internal force is just a shock, which is to force out all the toxins in their bodies." Yan Ling had some insight, but she was shocked to see this situation. auzw.com Ding Shaying was even more shocked as a person from the rivers and lakes: "More than that! He actually forced the toxin out of the blood instead of poisonous blood. How did this happen?" How can they not be shocked? As we all know, if you want to force out the poison in your body, you must first use the internal force to condense the scattered poison in your body, and then force it out together with the poisonous blood; but Sun Wukong is only so light. A shock, it seemed random, not only to force all the poison out, but also directly, without any trace of blood, it was incredible. But at this time, in addition to their shock, they could only reveal one admiration. Miao Qiao''s injury was not very serious. There was no problem in rushing. There was good care and good care. There was no major problem. A group of people hurried away overnight, but for several hours, they had caught up with Liang Yuan. As Sun Wukong said, Liang Yuan is already tired and lying on the ground at this moment, he can''t move at all, but his luck is very good, but he did not meet the assassin killer of Wan Xiong''s gang. Based on his internal strength, he would be tired enough when he was on his way, not to mention that he was carrying an immovable Kitamiya Pestle, and he would be blamed if not tired. The situation was urgent before, Liang Yuan didn''t think much about it, but after doing it, he knew how impossible it was for him to take on the task, and the task was still a task that could not delay a little time, otherwise this was It is very likely that Gong Ji will hang up, and the person behind the Royal Spirit Group will not be able to find out. At a time when Liang Yuan was anxious and helpless, a voice he was extremely familiar with, but full of contempt, said: "Brother, look at what you are like now? It s too bad, a few ahead of us When it turned out, we were overtaken so quickly, and what do you want to do when lying on the ground? " Well, Liang Yuan''s appearance now makes people look into an endless reverie, because that posture is that he is lying on the ground, and Kitamiya Kita is pressing 1 on his back. The picture is really beautiful and loving. "You know what the fart is!" Liang Yuan saw his sister and his party coming, and gave her sister an angry look, then turned to surprise: "Brother Goku, why are you here? Hurry up to the north palace pestle to On the one hand, I do nt dare to disturb him for such a serious injury, and I ll be fart if I m not good. Sun Wukong stepped forward, glanced at Bei Gongchu, tossed him aside with his feet, and said lightly, "Let me bury him, so as not to suffer." "Uh" Liang Yuan heard the words, hurriedly turned over to look at Shimokita-miya, and his brows frowned suddenly, because Kitamiya-mura was so angry that she couldn''t hold them back to Yingshan, and her face suddenly looked Self-blame: "What can we do about this? I blame me for causing Kitamiya Tsu to look like this. If he dies, wouldn''t it be difficult for us to find out what happened afterwards?" "That wouldn''t be so," Sun Wukong said indifferently: "If you can order Kitamiya Kita to kill the same thing, then the identity of the person behind this must be different, and the person who can order him and make him willing to act, you again Who would you think of? " Zuo Quning and Liang Yuan both looked at each other, and said a name at the same time: "Gakutango ?!" "That person''s suspicions will be serious," Sun Wukong said with a smile. "When we return to Juyingshan, if I find Leng Ni Wan on his body, I can confirm that it is him!" "Leng Nimaru?" Liang Yuan looked surprised. "Isn''t that the poisonous weapon hidden by Wan Xiong''s gang? Is it still with them?" So Liang started explaining her brother''s story again. Liang Yuan heard it with a dignified face: "It turned out that you encountered the assassination of Wanxiong''s gang. No wonder you would follow up with this statement immediately. Brother Goku''s analysis is very reasonable. Gu Tangzhu is here " (Ps: I worked overtime yesterday, so I did nt have time to update, and the work was completed in a few days. It will break out at that time, so we will not make up the chapter owed yesterday.) -> v18 Chapter 71： stupid teammate "However, judging the people behind the scenes by Leng Nimaru can only be said to be theoretically feasible, but if it is of no use, then say another." Sun Wukong said: "No one can guarantee that people will carry Leng Nimaru. " "Indeed" Zuo Quning looked solemnly: "If this method doesn''t work, we can only go to Wanxiong for help and ask the Wanxiong''s helper to ask." "Then we are returning to Yingshan now, or are we going to Wanxiong to help?" Liang asked curiously. "You know the fart!" Liangyuan immediately said to his sister and said, "Of course, it is back to Yingshan. The Yuling group has reported such a thing. How can it be reported? And I don''t know what happened behind the scenes. What kind of conspiracy do people have to tell this thing to the church masters and masters of black-breasted braces, otherwise there may be a calamity in Juyingshan! " "Really" Sun Wukong nodded: "And if you act separately, your brothers and sisters are not good enough. Zuo Quning and Miao Qiao are injured again. Without my company, I am afraid that I would have been killed before I returned to Yingshan. It was resolved halfway. " "It seems that Brother Wukong has to go to Juyingshan with us again!" Miao Qiao heard the words and looked at Sun Wukong with a kind expression. "It''s okay, I''m okay anyway," Sun Wukong said: "Then hurry up, and rushing to this evening also saves a lot of the trouble of being robbed halfway." "So what does he do?" Yan Lingyi pointed at Bei Gongchu on the ground. Sun Wukong waved his hand, and saw that the dirt on the ground not far away spontaneously turned away, and a large pit emerged, and then kicked Kikiya Pestle into the pit, and the soil buried it, and Sun Wukong looked at Xiang Liang and said, "Just do it." Zuo Quning and others all sighed. They also knew that Kitamiya Kita was no longer saved, and said nothing, but the mood was a bit low. When they came out of the four people, the two died, which made some people sigh a bit, although this Bei Gonggui counted as Sun Wukong''s death, but it was also his fault. Pedestrians hurried again, and the sky gradually brightened. And Juying Shanjiagu suddenly lost contact with Kitamiya Kita here, and it was also a dark feeling. I guessed that he encountered something unexpected, and later learned that together with the Wanxiong Gang he sent to just in case. The assassins were all news of the failure of the assassination. Knowing that the matter was beyond his control, he immediately sent a message to the people in the Royal Spirit Regiment, let them terminate their mission, and stopped Zuo Qiu in the halfway to return to Yingshan. Ning and his party. Because Gugu was already accurate, since his plan failed, Hokiya Kita lost contact. The specific situation is unknown, but how many people in Zuo Quning have to return to Juyingshan to return to life? And he just needs to send someone to guard the rabbit in the middle of the road at this time. Although using his own people, he may immediately expose himself, but he has no choice. If Zuo Quning did not die and returned to Juying Mountain, he would probably be exposed again. After dawn, they also bought a carriage, so it was a lot easier to catch up, but at noon, the group finally came to the foot of the mountain not far from Juying Mountain. The carriage is not suitable here, so they got out of the carriage and went to Juying Mountain on foot. Just in the middle of a dense forest, a dart suddenly flew out to take a good throat key. "Good and careful!" Both Miao Qiao and Zuo Quning noticed, but unfortunately the injured body was powerless. As for the others, they were unaware of it. auzw.com Just listening to Zuo Quning drinking, it scared Liang and they jumped, hurriedly turning his head, Liang just saw a poison dart zoom in infinitely in his pupil, and instantly In the meantime, it was worthy to stop at the slightest distance from his throat. It turned out that Sun Wukong had stretched out his right hand one by one, and pinched his fingers on the dart, which didn''t let it take away his good life. "I''m so scared to death!" Liang exclaimed, hiding behind Sun Wukong for a moment, "There are assassins!" "Damn!" Liang Yuan cursed, and for the first time, she stood behind Liang You, because Liang hid behind Sun Wukong again. It can be seen that Liang Yuan''s brother is quite qualified. Yan Ling''s daughters became wary and looked around. Sun Wukong glanced into the dense forest, but smiled: "It seems that the enemy that has blocked us has already appeared, don''t bother, this kind of child''s trick to adjust the tiger away from the mountain is really too technical, we continue to rush to Juyingshan , Who secretly made the tripper''s guts appear naturally. " Liang heard again, and his eyes were almost red: "Brother Goku, you are so handsome, Wu Gong Qiangqiang doesn''t say it, he is so savvy, he sees through the minds of others at a glance, my brother is just raising shoes compared to you Not worth it! " Liang Yuan heard the words behind "I" and said she was very hurt. This sister, who always turned her arms out, was a little bit hurt. In the dense forest, Yuan Xiang watched Sun Wukong and other people and birds have no birds. He continued to rush his way, cheeked che, but also said that he was very hurt: "It was not fooled, he didn''t chase it out. It seems that this time the opponent is difficult Do it! " In desperation, he can only follow along, waiting for the opportunity to do it again I just saw that Juyingshan was getting closer and closer. If it was near, people in Juyingshan might find it. By then, it would be difficult to do it, just as Yuan Xiang hesitated to do it, But when I saw two obstacles in front of me, his brow frowned: "Lan Kuan, Yun Xiao, these two guys dared to come and fight for me. Damn!" I saw Lan Kuan carrying a big knife and blocking it in front of Sun Wukong and others. It seemed to be prestigious: "This road is not accessible. Today, you and other seven people will be killed here!" "Lan Kuan, you are wrong. It should be eight talents. The woman behind is carrying a child!" Xiao Luoli and Xiao Xiao reminded kindly. Lan Kuan felt awkward for a while, but his face was very calm, and he looked at Xiao Xiao: "You talk too much." After hearing the words, Xiao Xiao didn''t talk back, obediently stopped talking. "Lan Kuan, Yun Xiao, is it all done by the master of Gu Gutang?" Zuo Quning looked ugly after seeing the two men. "Hum anyway, you must be dead, no matter how you know it, it is Gaya who sent us to kill you!" Lan Kuan''s sword in his hand was very arrogant and confident. Seeing this, Sun Wukong laughed out loud: "It''s really I m not afraid of opponents like God, but I m afraid of teammates like Pig . It seems we do nt have to check it. (Ps: The deadline for work is approaching, so I have to work overtime, there is no time codeword, and I will be compensated after the completion. For the break, I''m sorry here first.) .. v18 Chapter 72： Yu Xiao "That is, can you not be so stupid!" Liang looked at Lan Kuan again and was very dissatisfied: "You suddenly revealed the bottom, causing us to think about this and that before, making us helpless now Yay." "Huh, that''s your own business!" Lan Kuan''s confident expression: "For me, you''re all going to die here, so it doesn''t matter what it is!" Speaking, suddenly inserting the sword in his hand to the ground, he actually attacked Sun Wukong with his bare hands. Obviously, with the current mind of Lan Kuan, these people are injured, weak, weak, and even he is not qualified to use weapons. There is really no arrogance and confidence, and the chosen opponent is Sun Wukong, because other people do not think he needs to shoot at all. "Where is this fool from?" Sun Wukong watched Lan Kuan, who had attacked himself with no martial arts, and didn''t have any thoughts about playing. He shot it directly, and everyone was shocked to see that Lan Kuan had been shot by Sun Wukong in the middle of his head. The loud noise hit the ground, his limbs twitched, his eyes paled, apparently passed out. Liang Liang looked at Sun Wukong''s admiration like an idiot for the first time: "Wow! Brother Goku, you are so amazing! That''s Lan Kuanye! He was stunned by your slap, but he was us The rare masters in the Royal Spirit are so handsome! " "It''s really a bit overwhelming." Liang Yuan was also shocked, and his original nervousness was startled at the moment. "Even Brother Goku, a spirit apprentice who has seventeen years of wish, can be easily defeated, not to mention he''s Lan Kuan!" Relative to the shock of others, Zuo Quning and Miao Qiao were quite calm except for the surprise in their hearts. . But the opposite Xiao Xiaoke was not calm. Seeing that Lan Kuan was killed by Sun Wukong in one second, his face changed greatly: "Lan Kuan!" Jiao Yi flashed in vain, unfortunately, but was robbed by Sun Wukong and also flashed on the way. She pinched her throat and lifted it in the air. Seeing the painful expression on the face of Xun Xiao''s feet, Sun Wukong looked stunned: "Sorry, I''m used to it, and forget that you are only a little loli. For little loli, you have preferential treatment." Speaking, let go of your hand and let her down. Seeing that Xiao Xiao was about to slip away, she grabbed her hands and twisted them behind her, and buckled: "I just said that I had a favor to you, but I didn''t say I will let you go. " "What do you want?" Wu Xiao stared at Sun Wukong. "Hey, this is what you want to kill us. Now you ask me how to treat you?" Sun Wukong looked at Mi Xiao with a playful look. "Huh, you have to kill and yell, and listen to respect!" Xiao tilted her head and looked stubborn. Sun Wukong looked, but nodded: "Well, his expression is good, but there have been so many assassins who behaved like you before, but I was told to let them go!" "You" Xun Xiao stared at Sun Wukong with his eyes wide, and his cute face was full of frightened expressions. There is a soul in this world, so the spirit and spirits also exist naturally. As an imperial hand, Xun Xiao naturally also Understand the meaning of the soul-flying soul, but that completely wiped out people, even the chance of rebirth is gone, it is cruel and can no longer be cruel, can she not be afraid? Although she was afraid under her heart, she would not beg for mercy easily: "Well, no matter what, it''s just a death anyway, what a big deal!" "Oh, this way" Sun Wukong smiled and didn''t click. "Well, then, how about I take you off the tree and hang it on the tree?" "You you you bad guy, demon!" Yun Xiao finally changed his face, and glared angrily at Sun Wukong Li 1: "Dare you!" auzw.com "Don''t you dare!" Sun Wukong grinned and walked towards a big tree, carrying Xiao Xiao Now Xiao Xiaozhen was frightened and screamed, "Help! You let me down, asshole! Let me down!" Liang Liang and others were stunned after seeing each other: "Really?" "If no one stops, I see he can do it," Yan Ling said, looking at Sun Wukong, seemingly serious. "" Ding Shaying glanced at a few women: "Are you going to stop?" Yan Ling immediately gave her a white look: "If you think Brother Wukong will listen to you, then you go!" "When I said nothing." Ding Shaying decisively tilted her head to the side. Seeing that Sun Wukong had already walked under the tree, Xun Xiao was really frightened. He looked at Sun Wukong pitifully: "Please, don''t take me alone and hang it on the tree, you kill me!" Sun Wukong saw it, but smiled: "Look, how pitiful this pitiful expression is, it''s obviously a little loli, why are you so stingy!" Speaking, he also pinched Xiao Xiao''s face: "It looks so cute, when the bad guy really **** this face, I think you will still follow me to sell and be cute and obedient mascot." "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but it must not be a good thing, I won''t do it!" Wu Xiao resolutely shook her head. "Such a promising career wouldn''t work?" Sun Wukong looked regretfully at Xiao Xiao: "I had to hang you on the tree." "No, I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Seeing that Sun Wukong was really about to take action, Xun Xiao immediately screamed, and whether it was selling a cute or a mascot is better than taking off a light and hanging a tree? After all, innocence of women was more important than life in ancient times. Although she didn''t know yet, in fact, Sun Wukong only scared her. As a punishment to slay them together with Lan Kuan, Xiao Luoli, just tease and bully. "Congratulations, you made a very clever decision." Sun Wukongsong let go of Xiao Xiao, then pulled her to the daughters of Yan Lingyu, and smiled slightly: "You see, I succeeded in turning a girl who has lost her footing into evil. Now. " "It''s clear that you are strong." Liang murmured again, holding his face in both hands, twisting 1 and holding his face with a cheeky expression: "However, people really want to be forced and bullied by Brother Goku 1!" Liang Yuan in the back heard a brow, and this sister seemed to be a little overwhelmed. Even Yan Lingsing them all heard black lines. The hidden part in the forest, Yuan Xiang, who has always been concerned about this matter, was frightened by the method of Sun Wukong''s sudden killing of Lan Kuan. Only for the Lord of Gagosian. " v18 Chapter 73： Juying shan It''s just that this idea is a bit too naive. Want to leave in front of Sun Wukong? Just when Yuan Xiang had just turned around and wanted to leave, Sun Wukong''s figure flashed in front of him, and he looked at him with a joke: "Do you want to go away like this little mouse?" "When?!!" Yuan Xiang was shocked, and just wanted to move, but before he finished speaking, Sun Wukong had already shot. He was very rough and pinched his throat, throwing it like that, Yuan Xiang was like garbage immediately. Sun Wukong was thrown in front of a girl like Yan Lingshang, rubbing the ground and rolling for several times, the skin was all scratched, which is extremely miserable. "I didn''t expect there was another!" Liang Yuan saw the person rubbing the ground and rolling to his feet, a little surprised: "Are you Yuan Xiang?" "Humming" Yuan Xiang snorted, and he didn''t care about Liang Yuan at all. This guy always thought that he was very low-key and better than any of the spirit masters. . "As a prisoner under the ranks, I still look so energetic!" Liang looked unhappy again, and Jiao 1 hummed. "Hiddenly hiding in the dark, you were the one who attacked me with a dart before, right?" Yuan Xiang was silent, didn''t go to see her at all, but looked at Sun Wukong, who had come slowly towards this side, but his face was dignified. The strength of this man was a little beyond imagination, so he and Lan With a wide range of skills, there was no resistance at all. It seems that the owner of Gu Gutang has seriously underestimated the strength of their opponent this time. Not only was the plan unsuccessful, it seemed that their so-called ambitions would have died before they were implemented, and they could not help feeling sad. Sun Wukong stepped forward and looked at Liangyou again: "This person is really the one who threw darts at you. If you want to suffocate, kick him a few feet." Liang heard that, but shook his head, ran to Sun Wukong''s side and hugged his arm: "Brother Wukong, help me teach him!" Sun Wukong heard it, and he was not polite. When he stepped forward, it was a few feet of " ", and Liang Yuan and other horrified people found that the ground shuddered along with the ground. They were all shocked: "Stop, Brother Wukong He''s dead with your two feet! " "It''s so embarrassing!" Sun Wukong stopped and looked at multiple fractures all over his body, and Yuan Xiang, who was paralyzed and softened on the ground, spread his hands: "I know my feet are very light." When Ding Shaying and others heard the words, they were silent, and they secretly labeled Sun Wukong as extremely dangerous. Before I killed a few people, it was just a ghost fly away, now I am a broken body directly, should I be so cruel? On the one hand, Xiao Xiao could see that she was swallowing saliva. Sun Wukong was already a devil-level figure in her heart at the moment, and secretly thanked him that he hadn''t been so stingy before. "How about killing these two?" Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Zuo Quning. Wu Xiaowen said, she suddenly felt nervous: "Please, don''t kill Lan Kuan, we just have different ideas from you, but we haven''t done any bad things!" Although Sun Wukong slightly changed some settings in this world, Xun Xiao did not rely on Lan Kuan as much as the original, but the two also worked together for a long time. Naturally, he did not want to see Lan Kuan being killed like this. . And Zuo Quning looked at Sun Wukong''s usual expression, and he didn''t feel cold, he hurriedly looked away: "No, just take it back and let the master of black braid fall off." auzw.com She never imagined that Sun Wukong felt so warm and safe before, but now she is so bland with her killing thoughts, which is a bit unbelievable. The expression of killing her heart is still the same as usual , It makes people a little scared. Suddenly, Zuo Qiuning felt that Sun Wukong didn''t seem to be as gentle as the surface, but was extremely dangerous. Sun Wukong naturally also felt the fluctuations in Zuo Quning''s heart, but he didn''t pay attention. The people killed by him could only use billions as a unit. Occasionally, a little behavior would inevitably make people feel a little surprised. . "He is the person of your Royal Spirit Corps. Whatever you want to do." Sun Wukong''s face doesn''t matter. "Just taking these two towing oil bottles to Juyingshan is a bit inconvenient, but I tied them up and hid them aside. , And then I''m calling you from the Royal Spirits to pick it up. " Having said that, he kicked Yuan Xiang out of the box, and looked at Lan Kuan, who was fainted to the side. "This way, the two of them will not wake up at least one day and one night." Everyone met, and nothing was said, and Liang Yuan didn''t know where to find two rattans. He quickly bound Lan Kuan and Yuan Xiang, hid in a grass, and covered it with grass leaves. The slickness of the action seems to be afraid that Sun Wukong will give these two people a second. It seems that he also realized the danger of Sun Wukong. Everything was prepared, and the group continued to Juying Mountain. This time, it was a smooth journey, without encountering any danger or trouble. Coincidentally, when a group of people arrived at Juyingshan, the master of the black humor also just happened to be out of the gate, and was met in the hall by several masters such as Jia Gu "Riyingtang Zhengxi" "Yueqing Hall Yilian" "Xingmingtang Gaya" "See Master Black Brachi!" Master Black Braist''s hearty ''Haha'' laughed and resembled a Maitreya. His huge and fat body couldn''t even sit still, and almost turned over. "The old man''s retreat is awful, and now he''s out, old man Very happy, ah ha ha ha ha " Dressed in a thousand different ways, not wearing a horse butt, Zhengxi, who has a very unique personality, immediately offered: "Master and ancestors must go a long way, and their skills must be improved a lot. Then, he also looked at Yi Lian, who was very personal next to him, "Yes, sister?" Jia Gu''s face was old-fashioned and solemn: "The Lord Zhengxitang actually called him like this in the presence of Master Black-breasted, it is rude." "Anyway, anyway" Master Black-breasted looks generously: "You were all my disciples, haha" Zhengxi pulls her nostrils, it''s really casual: "That''s right, it''s so kind. It''s better to call him like me, Brother Jiagu. How?" Yi Lian didn''t wait for Gugu to reply, and said, "The master is full of spirits this time out. I must have a lot of experience?" "I have talked a lot about it, but the Shigeyama has grown a bit," said the master of black humerus, with a different color protruding from his face, and looked toward the door: "It seems that heavy grievance is coming towards us" .. v18 Chapter 74： Debunk "Ok?!" Zheng Xi and the other three main leaders heard the words, their faces were slightly changed: "Are there anyone who dares to come to my Juyingshan to make trouble?" "No, no, no." The black-breasted master waved his hands again and again: "During my retreat, I felt the northwest direction rising to the yin''s evil spirit. I was expecting that the ghost vein tactics would reappear on earth. It s coming to this Juying Mountain. Does anyone of you have the foresight and prepare in advance to bring someone with a vengeance here? "We don''t know!" Yi Lian looked confused. Zhengxi heard it, and was shocked: "What ?! The things that have been overcast have long since disappeared. How could they suddenly live in this world?" Gaya was also a little surprised. Guimai Jue was his dreadful thing. Unfortunately, after Wan Xiong helped slaughter the Cong Yinzhuang, the Guimai Jue had already been used by some people in advance to make him take a break. So far he Ding Shaying and Ding Shaping are still hunting for the escape. And he has already determined that the Guimaijue must be in Nading Shaping''s body. Now listening to the master of black brachios, is Nading Shaping coming to Juyingshan? Just as a few people had their own thoughts, a surveyor suddenly broke in to report: "Miao Qiao waited for the Master to see the black braid outside the door!" Jia Gu heard the words, and he was shocked again: "These wastes of Lan Kuan didn''t stop them ?!" The confusion was not instantaneous, but was suppressed by him again. He looked at the surveyor at the moment, cold Humming out: "Why don''t you understand the rules so much? Didn''t you see the church owners discussing the matter with Master Black-handed? Let them come back tomorrow!" The person who reported it was embarrassed: "But Miao Qiao Qiao said that there are important things to report, and you must see the master of the black braid on the horse!" The master of black brachio was easy-going: "Gagou, since all of them are outside the hall, let them in. Besides, I haven''t seen my Miao Qiao grandson for a long time. It''s strange that I miss it." "Yes!" Gaga reluctantly, fists furiously to lead. Master Black-breasted looked at the whisperer and said with great majesty: "Call them in" "Yes!" Outside the hall. Liang peeped into the hall again, with a nervous expression on his face: "So nervous, so nervous, if you say that if we expose Jia Gu''s true colors, will he violently hurt others?" "Hum in front of Grandpa Black-breasted, I dare not forgive him!" Miao Qiao snorted. Sun Wukong glanced at her: "People want to fight against Master Black Brachiette. Do you dare to say that?" Miao Qiao was suddenly speechless. Just waiting for Yan Lingxuan to speak, she saw that the person who had reported it had already come out: "Everyone, Master Black-breasted Man, please." "Let''s go, be careful." Sun Wukong said, now he walked into the main hall, thinking that the divine **** of dignity had to be interviewed by mortals, and it was enough to give him face. Jia Gu looked at the people who walked into the hall, his face changed slightly, and then Bei Gongchu was really absent, and how could Xiao Xiao he sent to be with them? Lan Kuan, what about Yuan Xiang? My heart suddenly felt bad. Miao Qiao''s several imperial hands came to the hall, and immediately fell on one knee and folded his fists "Zuo Chuning" auzw.com "Miao Qiao" "Xiao Xiao" "Good and good" "Liangyuan" "Meet Master Black Brachi!" However, Yan Lingshen they also wanted to kneel on one knee, but when they saw that Sun Wukong was not saluting, they followed him without saluting, and thought to themselves, anyway, they are not members of the Imperial League, why should they give others Kneeling salute? "Get well, get up." Master Heihui looked at Miao Qiao in peace, but seemed very happy, and then looked at some of Sun Wukong: "Just how many of them?" Miao Qiao immediately got up and introduced one by one: "This is Yan Lingying, these two are Ding Shaying and Ding Shaping. As for this, Brother Sun Wukong, we can solve the seventeen-year spirit this time. Hopefully, thanks to the rescue of Brother Goku, we can safely come to see Grandpa Black-breasted, but Tu Wei and Bei Gongchu have already died in the hands of that spirit! " "Tui Wei is dead with Kitamiya?" Zhengxi heard the words, but exclaimed. The black-bristled master frowned, and looked at Gagou with a sense of indignation: "Seventeen-year-old spiritual spirit? What the **** is going on here? Gagou!" Gagou immediately got up and pleaded guilty: "This is a subordinate''s misconsideration. Only then did he make such a big mistake. He also asked Master Black-Human to punish him!" However, his heart was very excited. After hearing the name Ding Shaping, he had a kind of excitement to hide away. He really did not expect that this Guimai Jue came to the door himself. "Hum, of course, I will be punished!" Miao Qiao glared at Gagou and said coldly, "You traitor!" Jia Gu heard that his heart was prepared, but his face remained unchanged. It was just that the Master Black Brachi heard a little confused: "Grandson Miao Qiao, you have made it clear, why did Jia Gu become a traitor?" Miao Qiao''s expression of coldness, because Master Black-Hip is her grandfather, and she has no worries about what she said: "What is he not thinking about! It is clearly intentional, let us deal with what we can''t deal with at all. The spiritual apprentice, so that the North Palace pestle secretly made a ghost and killed us by the hands of the spirit apprentice, Brother Tu Wei was killed by the North Palace pestle. Fortunately, we were all rescued by Brother Goku, otherwise I and Qiu Ning You will never see Grandpa Black Braid again! " "Are these things still happening?" Master Heihan heard the words, but was furious: "Gali, how brave you are!" "Please ask Master Black Brachi to check, there must be any misunderstandings in it." Gugu held his fist, looking unsurprisingly, looking around in secret, trying to find a weak spot to kill. "Hum misunderstanding?" Miao Qiao sneered, "Lan Kuan and Yuan Xiang that you sent to intercept us have been restrained by us because we were injured and we were not able to bring them together, so we stunned and hid In the grass under the mountain, she only brought Yun Xiao, who is also the one you sent to kill us and can testify for us. " Gagou immediately stared at Xiao Xiao secretly, scaring her to take a step back in a hurry. She wanted to deny it, because she also had her own strength, even if she was dead, she didn''t want to betray her own person, but unfortunately, she had a hard time Nothing in front of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong just glanced at her and said indifferently: "To be honest, I don''t like lying children." Obviously, being looked at by Sun Wukong, Xi Xiao was really scared. His instinct was to say, "It was the master of Gu Gutang who sent me and Lan Kuan to intercept Miao Qiao and theirs." "Ga Gu, what else do you have to say?" Master Black-Human exclaimed angrily. However, Gu Gu flashed in vain, appeared behind Ding Shaying, and clasped her throat. (Ps: It''s finished today. Take a break, tomorrow will be five more.) .. v18 Chapter 75： Hold "Hmm, I didn''t expect it to be arranged by many parties, but it was destroyed by you!" Jia Gu snorted coldly, but did not answer the words of Master Black Brachi, but instead looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes were cold. But at this moment, this is not the time to talk nonsense, so he is also clear-cut, and after a gloomy emotion, he catches Ding Shaping, who is carried by Ding Shaying, and pats her on the back with a palm. A spurt of blood spurted out, and flew out in the direction of the master While Gugu was holding Ding Shaping in a flash, he escaped from the hall Obviously, Gugu''s original intention was to use Ding Shaying to restrict the action of the master of the black brachio, because in his view, only the master of the black brachio was his only threat in the field. Sun Wukong flashed to catch Ding Shaying in the middle of the path and looked at the long-distanced Gaya: "It seems that he already knows that Guimai Jue is in your brother''s body, and he wants to come to the case of Zhuang Demon Gate, which he instructed Wanxiong Helped. " "What? Guimai Jue? !!!" Zheng Xi, who was going to chase after hearing this, immediately stopped and looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked look: "You mean that Guimai Jue was taken away in Gagou" In a child? " "Exactly!" "What can we do, Shizu ?!" Zhengxi hurriedly turned his head to look at Master Black-breasted. "That''s why, no wonder I feel that the Yin Yin Qi is close to my Juying Mountain. It turns out that Guimai Jue is in the child''s body!" The master of the black humerus also took a serious look: "Gaya has already replaced me. Heart, why do nt I care about my strength and have been afraid to do it, so I want to cultivate a ghostly vein to achieve the goal, but I did not expect that during my retreat, he turned into action. Zhengxi looked angrily: "This Gagou, I have long seen that his mind is not correct, I will go after him and give it to the ancestor!" "Go! Ghost veins must never fall into the hands of Gaya, otherwise if he is trained, even the skills of my Yaeyama may not be invincible!" Master Black-handedness waved his hands, his face was serious. Zhengxi, Yi Lian heard the words, and immediately chased out Ding Shaying coughed up a blood again, regardless of her injuries, but anxiously looked towards Sun Wukong: "Go and save the peace" "I told you to take a good look at your younger brother. How could you be snatched so easily?" Sun Wukong looked at Ding Shaying, but he talked about the rumors. If you did nt deliberately let go of Gugu, even the goods Even if the skill is increased by a factor of 1,000 or 10,000, it is impossible to escape here. Seeing that Wuwu was still so light and windy, Ding Shaying was anxious, and hurriedly pushed away Wuwu, but he ran out of the hall and chased out "It''s really impatient." Sun Wukong shook his head and looked at Zuo Quning them. "Stay here and take care of yourself. It seems I have to run again." "Come on, don''t stop talking nonsense, people are almost gone!" Seeing Sun Wukong''s slack attitude, Zuo Quning all looked anxious. "I''ll go with you!" Yan Lingyi looked at Sun Wukong with a firm face, she had already made up her mind, where Sun Wukong would go, she would follow. "Fat man, let''s talk when we come back" Sun Wukong waved his hand to Master Jia Gu, and left the hall with Yan Lingyu There was a smile on Master Black Arm''s face: "Big fat man? This is fresh. No one has ever called me like this. This one called Sun Wukong is really interesting." "Brother Wukong, wait for me!" Liang yelled again, and turned hurriedly, chasing Sun Wukong auzw.com "Liang again, wait!" Liangyuan saw, but was frightened, and hurried out Well, it s only been a while since they came to Juyingshan, they have nt said a few words, people are almost running out again It s just that the Master of Black Brachia did nt care, but instead he moved his head closer and looked at Miao Qiao very curiously. That head was much bigger than Miao Qiao s entire body: Miao Qiao grandchild, tell me, you guys How did you know that guy named Sun Wukong? " "Just when dealing with those seventeen-year-old wishing spiritual disciples!" Miao Qiao looked at the huge head in front of him and the passion of the black braid, feeling a little uncomfortable. "So, did he solve the spirit disciple?" Master Black-Breasted was somewhat surprised: "The spirit disciple who can solve the seventeen-year spiritual wish is really extraordinary!" "Indeed, Brother Goku''s strength is simply unfathomable!" Zuo Quning nodded sympathetically: "The spirit apprentice who has seventeen years of spiritual wish is not his one enemy!" "Huh? So strong?" Master Heihan heard that, his face was even more astonished: "It''s a bit of a contempt for him, it seems that this person''s skill is at least above Yaeyama!" "Yaeyama ?!" Zuo Qiu Ning and their eyes widened in shock. As the masters, they knew exactly what kind of realm Yaeyama represents. "Grandpa Black-breasted, after you retreat, you should have broken through to Yaeyama, haven''t you?" Miao Qiao asked curiously. "Well, it should be to Yaeyama, but the four acupuncture points of Shaoyang and Jueyin have not been opened. It''s a pity!" "So Brother Goku is actually a master with Grandpa Black?" Miao Qiao said in shock. "Not only!" The black-breasted master sighed with a look: "I can''t see him through at all! It''s as calm as an ordinary person, it''s elusive, and he must be above me. ! " "But above Grandpa Blackbrain? How could it be !!!" "It''s so strong ?!" Zuo Quning each of them had their eyes widened. Wu Xiao swallowed saliva, and said in a stunned voice: "Master Black Brachis is already Yaeyama''s strength. Has he already reached Kueyama? Or is it Shieyama ?!" Master Black Brachi said: "It is possible for Jiuzhong Mountain to be over-expressed. After all, it has reached Shijuyama, but it can live up to all spiritual wishes in the world. If anyone has reached Shijuyama, there are no spirits in this world. " "It''s the same." Miao Qiao both nodded, but still a shocked expression: "Jiuzhongshan! God, Brother Goku looks much younger than Grandpa Black-breasted!" "Willn''t that guy be the old monster who returned to the old age?" Wu Xiaodu said, in her heart, Sun Wukong was already a devil-level character, and naturally he wouldn''t say anything good. "It''s possible!" Master Black-Hua said, "There are so many strange ways of doing things in the world, and even the guises that make the dead return to the sun are there, and it''s not impossible to make people return to old age." Just as the master of black braids talked about Sun Wukong, they followed Gugu and pursued him all the way to Wanxiong Gang. (Ps: five more today, this is the first.) .. v18 Chapter 76： Two evildoers Jia Gu can now be regarded as isolated and helpless. All other associates are outside. He can only go to Wanxiong to seek shelter. After all, the strength of Yuxiong is not vegetarian. With his help, he should be able to repel these. Pursuing his enemies. At this point, Wanxiong helped the door. However, these two evildoers who are traveling in the cage also came here. Previously, they challenged Ju Yingshan and were easily tortured by Miao Qiao. Now they have the idea of ??Wanxiong Gang. Wanxiong Gang is known as the world s largest gang. After the Wanxiong Gang, they traveled to the cage to ask Feng Dingjiang, isn''t it just around the corner. Not to mention, the ambitions of the two are ambitious, but unfortunately, without that strength, they do not know it, and are destined to become tragedies. It is just because of Sun Wukong''s relationship that Fu Cang has not been defeated by the spiritual apprentice, so the plot of the two is still developing towards the due story. "Cage Brother, Wanxiong Gang, this is it!" Obviously he is a man, but when Feng Xiao smiled, he even made a spooky face with an orchid finger, which looked like spicy eyes. "Um" Fu Cang looked up, nodded indifferently. Several naked men were naked, and the next one covered the quick-shade cloth. The gang members came in front of the two with a long face and a portrait: "Hey, who are you, why are you here?" Behind Fu Cang s hands, a pair of masters can be described as: "This hero is your new gang leader, quickly ask your former gang leader to come out and roll up the roll and leave. Several gang members heard the words and laughed as if looking at you in a cage like a fool: "Be our lord?" "Is this guy OK?" "beat him!" Several siege siege to the siege of Fulong However, although the volleyball phoenix is ??a bit arrogant, but on the rivers and lakes, martial arts are not bad. How many enemies can be rivaled? With three punches and two feet, they are all down and lying down. Feng Xiao immediately slaps his hands and looks at Fu Cang with an extremely adoring look: "Cage Brother, you are really great. As long as you conquer this Wanxiong gang, you will be just around the corner!" "What do you mean, it''s us, haha" Fu Cang with his hands on his hips, Yang Tian laughed loudly with exaggerated exaggeration, and then waved his hands with a loud voice: "Go, let''s kill them to help the Lord!" However, the voice had just fallen, but a dark shadow flashed in vain, and in one palm, he flew out the cage that was blocking the door: "Get away, don''t block the way!" The voice fell, the door was already open, and the shadow had already entered the door. "Who? Who on earth is the hero ?!" Fu Cang lay on the ground stiff, motionless. He didn''t even see what the attackers looked like. "Cage brother!" Feng smiled, but was frightened, hurried to run over the "Little Man''s Waist", he had to lift Fu Cang, but was stopped by him immediately: "Don''t touch me The ribs are broken " "What? What can I do?" Feng laughed anxiously, as if the girl was crying: "Which one did it! It was a sneak attack, what a hero?" At this time, two figures were seen falling from the sky. Zhengxi and Yi Lian, two masters, had already chased the door of the Wanxiong Gang. Yi Lian: "Brother, this is the base camp of Wanxiong Gang. I didn''t expect that Jiagu even colluded with Wanxiong Gang!" auzw.com Zhengxi''s face was angry: "This Gagou must not spare him lightly, go, Shimei, we will catch him and make a difference to Shizu!" As I said, I would reach out and push in the door, but when I saw Feng laughed and screamed, he killed both of them: "Cage brother, these two must be the same group as the one just now, and I will avenge you ! " The palm wind seemed to be really that way, but unfortunately, it was avoided by Zhengxi side by side, and a palm was shot in front of Feng Xiaoxiong, making him snorted and flew out. Fu Cang wandered together, it can be described as difficult. "Aren''t you okay, Fenger?" Fu Cang was shocked and crawled over with pain, grasping Feng Xiao''s hand with concern. "Cage Brother, I have a sore throat" "It''s okay, I''ll rub it for you." Fu Cang was a wretched smile on his face. "Oh, you hate death!" The two evildoers flirted with flirtatiousness, and even Zhengxi looked at him with a snoring: "Oh, these two guys are really shameless. What are the two evildoers that emerge from there?" "Brother, leave them alone, it is important to chase Gaya!" Yi Lian said, already entering the gate, Zhengxi hurried to follow up "Ah Fenger, it seems we are carrying this time again!" Fu Cang lay on the ground, it was called a helplessness. "It''s okay, this time they secretly attacked unsuccessfully. They won''t be defeated. We will take revenge when we are healed!" But a figure suddenly sounded behind them: "Ye two of you are still thinking of revenge? Isn''t there a little self-knowledge?" "Oh! Brother Cage, I''m afraid!" Feng Xiao was obviously startled by the sudden sound, and hurriedly hid into Fu Cang''s arms, while Fu Cang was holding him, a swearing protection posture "Fenger, don''t be afraid, Brother Cage will protect you!" Sun Wukong covered his eyes and tilted his head: "You two evildoers, looking really hot eyes." Liang Liang, who was only carried on his back, looked strangely with his eyes glowing and moved his face: "But I don''t think so! I feel that they are so loving and enviable!" Yan Lingyan raised his eyebrows, and the two big men hugged together, really as spicy as Sun Wukong said. Ke Fucang heard this, and his tail suddenly rose to the sky: "That''s the love we have in cages and phoenixes, it''s almost moving." Ding Shaying didn''t want to talk nonsense with these two insignificant people, she already pushed the door and entered the camp. Sun Wukong was carrying Liang Liang and Yan Lingjun and had to keep up Because of good and bad martial arts, Sun Wukong came all the way. Although it was a tow tank, it didn''t matter to Sun Wukong. As for Liang Yuan who came with him, because of his martial arts, he was already tired and lost in the middle of the road. However, he had no choice but to return to Yingshan. Because he did not know where Sun Wukong and others went. Although he was anxious about the safety of his sister, he was relieved that Sun Wukong was there. A few people from Sun Wukong just entered the Wanxiong Gang, but they saw two handsome men and women fighting with Yu Wanxiong. The huge body like a mountain, although it is ugly, is amazingly powerful. Every punch goes, it contains The power to open the mountain and crack the stone forced the two leaders of Zhengxi to retreat one after another. (Second more) .. v18 Chapter 77： Surplus man Instead, Gugu was holding Ding Shaping and was watching from a distance. Liang looked at Yu Wanxiong again, but it was as if he had discovered a new continent, and his eyes were widened in surprise, "Oh my God! Who is this person? He looks too ugly! It''s the same as Meat 1 Mountain, wow you look It s so strange that he still has grass on his head. It s so fun. " Sun Wukong put Liang down again: "This person is the gang leader of Wanxiong Gang, Yu Wanxiong, Taishuo people, who have lived for at least 300 years old monster" said, looking at Xiangliang again: "If you think he is fun, go Play with him. " Liang was frightened again: "Brother Goku is really bad, so people don''t want to play with old monsters." "He is Yu Wanxiong?" Ding Shaying heard the words, her eyes were icy, her expression of anger, if she had poor strength and she knew herself, she would have rushed to revenge. Instead, Yan Lingying looked at the two men who fought with Yu Wanxiong, with a look of curiosity: "Who are these two people? Haven''t you met?" "They are Zhengxi and Yi Lian." Sun Wukong said. "What?" The three daughters of Yan Lingyi were shocked, thinking of the ugly appearance of Zhengxi and Yi Lian, pointing at the two handsome men and women in front of them, an expression of disbelief: "They are positive Hee and Yi Lian? " Sun Wukong nodded: "This is the original appearance of the two of them. It was only because they practiced ''Sun Moon Tonghui'' that something went wrong, so it became the ugly and weird thing you saw before." "There is such a strange method in the world?" Yan Lingyan was surprised. Ding Shaying looked at Gugu, who was holding her younger brother, and chewed Sun Wukong''s sleeves, pointing to Gugu''s anxious look: "Brother Wukong, Pingping" The voice just dropped, but I saw that Yu Wanxiong suddenly roared, and his two punches slammed down at the two leaders of Zhengxi. Although the two of them avoided the danger, Yu Wanxiong''s fist was hammering on the ground while he was actually The trembling ground shuddered and smashed a hole in the boss. The fierce vibrance shook Zhengxi and they both stepped back several times. Similarly, the aftershocks of the terrible shock spread like a windstorm, and the trees shook endlessly. The horror of power was almost shocking. In the original work, the ground shaking that Yu Wanxiong can blow with a fart and the trees swaying shows the horror of his strength. If he can move around, I am afraid that even the master of black-breasted arms will be a bit mysterious. After a few strokes, Zheng Xi and Yi Lian were both stunned by Yu Wanxiong''s strength: "Sister, this person''s strength is so great, it seems that he can''t compete! Withdraw!" Speaking, the two showed up at the same time, bullying Yu Wanxiong couldn''t move, and a few flashes, he retreated to the few people of Sun Wukong, Zhengxi said helplessly: "I didn''t expect that Yu Wanxiong was so powerful, Jia Gu If we hide behind him, we have nothing to do, it seems that we have to ask the ancestor to come out of the mountain. " "Where do you need Master Black-Human to come forward?" Liang looked at Sun Wukong again with a look of worship: "With Brother Wukong in, three or two times will be able to smooth out that ugly meat mountain, you are right, Brother Wukong ? " Sun Wukong took a look at the girls of Yan Lingyi and found that none of them can fight: "It seems that I can only shoot, and you are all backing off, but don''t be affected." Speaking, ignoring Yu Wanxiong, directly Walk towards Gaya auzw.com Yan Ling told them that they were all obediently backing away, and Liang raised his fist and shouted, "Big brother Goku, come on, get them all down!" "Is this handsome guy okay?" Yi Lian looked at Sun Wukong with a look of worry: "Yu Wanxiong''s skill is really very good! Fortunately, he can''t move, otherwise he will be in trouble." Liang is full of confidence: "Rest assured, Brother Goku is very strong!" When Yu Wanxiong saw that Sun Wukong had ignored him, he walked towards Gagou, and his heart burst into flames: "Good boy, I dare to ignore the old man''s death by himself, then I will complete you!" With that said, a huge fist like a hill fell to Sun Wukong like the top of Mount Tai! In the nervous and worried eyes of Yan Ling''s daughters, Sun Wukong didn''t see or look at it. He raised his left hand slightly, and when he stopped at any position, he heard a roar of '''', Yu Wanxiong''s giant fist was already smashing. On the back of Sun Wukong''s left hand, his body was still intact, still light and relaxed, casual. The expression seemed to be facing not a powerful giant fist, but casually dealing with the fist of a child playing house, and then looked at Gaya, who was in shock, "then now, can Excuse me, give me the little bald in your hands? " Jia Gu took a few steps back with a shocked look. He was really shocked by the shocking scene in front of him. He knew how powerful Yu Wanxiong was, but Sun Wukong turned it down so lightly that he didn''t see it was blocking him. Fist, it''s almost unbelievable. Is there anyone who can stun Yu Wanxiong in strength? Why does such a small body have such terrible power? Liang Liang on the side had already seen red ears and red eyes, and screamed excitedly: "Wow Brother Wukong, you are so handsome, they love you!" Zhengxi and Yi Lian swallowed saliva, and were still stunned: "How surprisingly?" Yan Lingyi flashed her eyes, and then she patted the Hungarian mouth in fear: "I knew I was handsome, and I was worried for nothing." "Huh, it seems you are still a bit capable, no wonder you are so mad that you can block my punch!" Yu Wanxiong was surprised and looked at Sun Wukong a little bit. You''re not good enough to show off in front of me, kid! " With that said, the right fist was retracted, and the power was running to the extreme. The two punches carried a mighty force, and they were slammed down continuously, but Sun Wukong took it with only one hand! From beginning to end, his expression remained unchanged, or he was so casual and bland that he never moved. The continuous roaring, the horrible sound waves entrained into waves of destruction and spread to the surroundings, and the trees in the shock were all cut off in parallel, terrifying! Yan Lingyan, they are all unable to withstand the strong aftermath and are forced to back off again and again. After a series of old punches, Yu Wanxiong was so tired that he breathed out of breath, but looking at Sun Wukong who was still standing still, he didn''t even stain a trace of his clothes. With eyes, at this moment, the old monster who had lived for hundreds of years was finally scared by the strength of Sun Wukong: "Who are you, who are you?" (Third): v18 Chapter 78： Man in black However, Sun Wukong didn''t answer him, glanced at Yu Wanxiong, his face was indifferent: "You are really annoying!" Speaking, he looked at Gaga again: "I''m looking for him, not you!" It was a slap against Yu Wanxiong, and the fist roared, accompanied by Yu Wanxiong''s fierce misery. The dead trees leaning behind him were broken at the same time, and a fierce scream was issued, along with Yu Wanxiong''s fat body One body actually stood up together, was shot and flew out, and was hit all the way in the ''Boom Rumble'', and was deeply embedded in the mountain beyond it! "My mother !!!" Zhengxi and Yi Lian had opened their mouths in fright, and didn''t close for a long time. The power of this palm really scared them to be careful. Yan Lingyan was also stunned. This trick they have seen. The North Palace Pestle was shot by the Wukong with a volley in order to break the Hungarian bones, shattered the internal organs and died. It s just that compared to the current scene, it s almost like a little witch seeing a big witch, but Yu Wanxiong is ten meters tall and has an unusually healthy body. He was shot by such a volley, how shocking the picture is, and his strength is also far away Out of reach. "Now, can you give me the little bald head in your hands?" Sun Wukong looked at Gugu again and approached him step by step. But every step closer, Gagou felt that fear and death were close to himself, and the fear under his heart became more and more prosperous. In the end, the whole body was shaken because of fear! The feeling that Sun Wukong brought him was really terrifying and terrible! In front of this man, he had no resistance at all. "There are people in the world who are more powerful than the black brachia?" Gagou looked ugly and terrible. He looked at Ding Shaping in his hands, and there was a strong unwillingness in his eyes. He looked less than three meters away from himself. Sun Wukong, gritted his teeth, made an extremely crazy decision! The blue tendon was raised in the hand, and the operation was extremely powerful. Gago turned the Ding Shaping in his hand in the direction of Yu Wanxiong: "Eat him, you can practice the ghost vein trick !!" In the roar, he had flung forward and hugged Sun Wukong''s feet, preventing him from trying to save Ding Shaping. In the distance, Zhengxi was furious: "Are you asshole, Gagou!" He wanted to save it, but he was too far away by the aftermath, and it was too late. Gagou was scared and crazy by the horror of Sun Wukong at the moment, like a maniac: "Haha, I''m crazy! If you don''t let me live, then let me be buried together! Hahahaha" "Pingping !!" Ding Shaying exclaimed, watching her brother fall into the enemy. Yu Wanxiong chewed out his right hand, which was embedded in the mountain wall, in a laugh, and grabbed Ding Shaping who was flying towards him. auzw.com It''s just a pity that Na Ding Shaping''s body 1 stopped at a place that is not too close to his palm. Rao is how hard Wan Yuxiong tried, just couldn''t catch it. He was so angry that he wanted to go further, but his body stuck in the mountain wall was too strong, and his "divine power" couldn''t even get rid of it. On the other hand, Sun Wukong had a smirk on his face: "If I let you **** people in my hands, wouldn''t I be very shameless?" Then, looking at the Gaya under my feet, "And you, tell you to People give me everything, isn''t it? I just want to play tricks, is that interesting? " With a little effort under his feet, Gagou immediately vomited blood and was shocked to fly away. Sun Wukong did it with one hand, and Ding Sha, who floated in front of Yu Wanxiong and hung his appetite, flew back and was caught in the palm of his hand. "Asshole! Return me the Ghost Veins! Return Ding Shaping !!" Yu Wan''s arrogance was roaring again and again, but everything was useless. The difference is really just the slightest difference! Obviously, there is only a little bit of it. Ding Shaping is his. The most painful thing in the world is this. Obviously at his fingertips, he just watched being taken away by others. Yu Wanxiong s heart was almost bleeding. . Ding Shaying, who was in the distance, was overjoyed, but for a moment, she thought that she would lose this important brother. When he was surprised, he ran towards Sun Wukong "It''s two days before becoming the Yin Boy, even if it''s eaten, it won''t do anything!" Sun Wukong looked at Ding Shaping in his hand, and after feeling a sigh, he sucked with one hand in front of his Hungary, and saw Zhi Yin The evil spirit is sucked out at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, such as a black torrent, and gradually condenses into a black evil balloon in his hands. At this time, a man in a black robe shrouded in black robes who couldn''t see his face appeared in the Wanxiong Gang, watching the evil spirit of Yin that was sucked out by Sun Wukong from Ding Shaping. Anger came out of him: "How can you make it happen if you want to **** out Ghost Pulse?" If Ghost Pulse wasn''t there, how could he report the **** enemies? At the end of the speech, a thick black mist rose from the body of the black robe, dangling from the body surface, it looked abnormal, and then a few flashes appeared before Sun Wukong, with a palm shot toward the heart of Sun Wukong !! "Do you even want to make trouble?" Sun Wukong gave a glance at the black robe man and took a breath. The black robe man flew out as if being knocked down, and just fell on Ding Shaying who was running over At the feet, Ding Shaying was startled: "Brother Goku, it was him, it was he who saved me and Pingping, and it was he who poured Guimai Jue into Pingping''s body!" With that said, Ding Shaying was already full of anger: "Why? Why did you save us and want to be harmless? Do you want Ghost Pulse?" The man in black robe did not answer, because he had been silent in shock, and he had accumulated 20 years of willingness, but he was seriously injured by the other person''s breath. Can this person''s strength be compared with 20 years later? Is the master of the black brachii with a strength of up to ten strong mountains comparable? "Who the **** are you? There won''t be you in the world in twenty years!" The man in the black robe looked dark, watching Sun Wukong full of confusion and doubt. "Twenty years later? What do you mean?" Ding Shaying heard foggy. At this moment, Sun Wukong had completely sucked out the Guimai Jue from Ding Shaping''s body, holding a black evil ball, watching Ding Shaying and explaining: "Simply put, this black robe man is your brother''s death. He has accumulated the spiritual body he has for twenty years. " (Fourth) .. v18 Chapter 79： Ding Shaping "He is my brother''s wish? My brother is dead?" Ding Shaying was so frightened that he took Ding Shaping from Sun Wukong in a hurry, and after checking for a while, she was even more puzzled: " But isn''t Pingping okay? " Sun Wukong thought for a while, and said, "Let me explain it to you, you and your brother should have died, but your brother after death died of revenge for blood, and he saved twenty years of hesitation in hell, and The spiritual wish that has been accumulated for twenty years is for some reason necessary to send my spiritual wish back to the past, and I want to change my destiny, which is now. " "Therefore, you and your brother who were supposed to die were saved by your brother s willingness to travel to the present twenty years later, so your sister who was supposed to die was changed by him, but now he still returns. Alive. " Ding Shaying listened a bit aggressively: "Did not understand" Liang Liang and Yan Lingzhang who came behind both shook their heads: "We didn''t understand much, don''t you go around and say something simple?" Sun Wukong was speechless: "It means that Ding Shaying and her brother would have died, but it was the spiritual wish that Twenty had accumulated after her brother''s death. They crossed back from the future and are now saved, so they should have died. Sister and brother, now they are saved, understand? " "Oh, that''s the case!" Lianliang understood this all over again: "You don''t have to say so already, why do you say so many people don''t understand!" Both Yan Lingying and Ding Shaying nodded, expressing their strong agreement. "So, is he mediocre?" Ding Shaying looked at the black-robed man lying on the ground, his face incredible. Liang was surprised again: "I didn''t expect that the spiritual wish can go back to the present from twenty years later. It''s incredible!" "So, he is a spiritual disciple who has accumulated 20 years of spiritual wish, better than my father?" Yan Lingxuan was wary. "It''s just a spiritual wish, not a spiritual apprentice." Sun Wukong explained: "A spiritual apprentice needs a spiritual wish to be attached to another person in order to become a spiritual apprentice." Then he walked over and pulled up the black robe of the black robe man. In addition to the black gas surrounding it, it was empty: "Look, he is just a spiritual wish, there is no substance." "I didn''t expect you to know so much detail!" Heipao people said with a faint voice: "I have been struggling for 20 years in revenge for the blood, but I did not expect that after 20 years, the strength of the black brachia would break through to After the tenth heaven, when it reaches the tenth heaven, all spiritual wishes in the world can be saved. I am not willing to sink the sea into the sea, and I will send the spiritual wishes back to twenty years ago today. Put it under the cloak so that the world can see it! " Speaking, he yelled, "I''m just for revenge. Don''t worry about it, just return me the ghost pulse!" "You say this thing?" Sun Wukong looked at the evil spirit group in his hand and said, "You have sealed this Guimaijue in your body, you want to cultivate it, but I want to give it to you, but your sister does not want to His brother cultivates this thing. " "Yeah, Pingping!" Ding Shaying looked at the Heipao people, with a serious face: "You have saved me and yourself, so don''t touch the evil things like ghost veins, our enemy sister Meeting 1 " "Hum, I have been patient for many years, and I have a deep hatred for revenge on the sea of ??blood. How can I borrow the hands of others!" The black robe man is full of resentment, obviously it is impossible to give up easily. "This is not a question of whether you are willing or not, but a question of whether you can or not," Sun Wukong said flatly. "I hate mother-in-law and mother most, and I am not interested in listening to a lot of nonsense, insignificant people, Just get out of here! " As he said, the white light in his hand shone and shone on the man in the black robe, making him immediately scream in fear: "Ah what the **** is this? You can''t" Unfortunately, the words haven''t finished yet, the Heipao people have already been purified by white light. auzw.com As Sun Wukong himself said, he hates nonsense. In that case, it is much cleaner to just send it away. "Brother Wukong, pingping him" Ding Shaying stopped talking and felt that Sun Wukong had just settled his brother''s wish. "It''s just a spiritual wish formed by grievances. It can''t listen to people. Keeping him will only harm your younger brother. He wants to train your younger brother to become a yin boy and practise ghost veins. It''s better to just cleanse and rest in peace, because I''m too lazy to talk to him. " "Isn''t Pingping okay?" Ding Shaying said, looking at Ding Shaping, who was still sober, holding her. "I''ve sucked Ghost Pulse from his body, naturally it''s okay, and I''ll wake up after a while." Sun Wukong said, playing 1 with Ghost Pulse again: "But I do have some Curious about the power of this Ghost Pulse After listening, Yan Ling suddenly jumped in her heart: "Brother Goku, shouldn''t you want to cultivate the gui of gui?" Ding Shaying and Liang were shocked after hearing it again. "You think too much, I don''t even see this kind of junk stuff, but I''m curious about its ability." Sun Wukong looked around, and finally fixed his eyes on Yu Wanxiong, which was embedded in the mountain wall. Try him? " "Don''t !!" The three daughters of Yan Lingyi were shocked. Zhengxi, who was not far away, was also scared to jump up: "Master Goku, this ghost pulse is not a joke, it will cause a catastrophe! If it falls into the hands of the bad guys, it is too much to say that it will be a mess! " Sun Wukong was even more interested: "Listening to you, I want to try more." "I will never let you do this!" Zhengxi stood firm in front of Sun Wukong with a firm face, and I would fight to death and stop you. "You''re not qualified yet." Sun Wukong waved his hand and listened only to the sound of "bang". Zhengxi had already been shot a hundred meters away and decisively spiked. "Uh" Yan Ling stunned them when they suddenly saw Sun Wukong beating himself. "So, do you have to stop and look at it?" Sun Wukong looked at Yi Lian with a smile on his face. Yi Lian was obviously frightened: "I didn''t see anything" I said, hurriedly turned and ran in the direction of Zhengxi She wanted to stop it, but she had to stop it. Zhengxi was shot and flew by hand. When she went, she was only caught for a second. Naturally, there was no tendency to masochistic. Sun Wukong looked at Ding Shaying and pointed at the still-strength Ga Gu: "Still stupidly doing? Go to revenge, he has been hit by me and can''t fight back." (Fifth more, there is still time, there is one more later, it is better to come to six today.) .. v18 Chapter 80： Ghost Pulse Ding Shaying was reminded by Sun Wukong, a cold hatred suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he took a short dagger from his waist and approached Gagou. "You" Gago''s eyes were frightened, and he wanted to resist, but unfortunately, he was shocked by Sun Wukong''s previous shock, and he was paralyzed and disabled. He had no ability to move. He could only watch with open eyes. Ding Shaying approached him with frost on her face, and then desperately and helplessly pierced her heart with a dagger in the hands of Ding Shaying. The so-called Lord of the Valley of Gaya died like this with hate. But even so, Ding Shaying still couldn''t resolve her hate, holding a short dagger on his body and barrelling again a few times before she stopped. It looked a little sloppy with blood all over it. Sun Wukong had a calm face: "He helped you solve the first enemy, and Wan Wanxiong is waiting for you to kill him. I''ll test him now." "Everyone who listens to Brother Goku!" Gaga was in his hands, and the hatred was vented in half. Ding Shaying was obedient to Sun Wukong''s words. However, Yan Lingyan heard it with some worry: "Well, Brother Goku, do you really intend to give the ghost pulse to that man Wanxiong?" "What does it mean, just take him as an experiment!" Sun Wukong reached out and patted Yan Lingshou''s face: "Rest assured, I am the practice of the" Tenth Heaven ", even if he is to become a ghost vein, come to me It''s just a scum. " He said so, just to let them rest assured. "Tenth heaven ?!" Yan Ling was surprised by them. Fortunately, Zhengxi and Yi Lian were not heard a hundred meters away, otherwise they would be stunned. Sun Wukong''s body flickered and appeared in front of Yu Wanxiong, who was embedded in the mountain wall. Yu Wanxiong stared at Sun Wukong''s hand, and his eyes were fierce: "Boy, give me the trick of the ghost vein, or I''ll tear you up!" "I want it? I want to give it to you," Sun Wukong said, with a flick of a finger. He had already injected the evil spirit in his hand into Yu Wanxiong''s body: "Good performance, let me see what this Guimai Jue is. Outstanding. " "Really ?!" Yu Wanxiong was obviously shocked by Sun Wukong''s actions. He just said something ruthless. He didn''t expect Sun Wukong to give him the ghost vein tactics. Feeling that moment of eruption in the body opened to Yin Qi, Yu Wanxiong already felt that his internal force was soaring at an alarming rate, and he couldn''t help laughing out loud: "Ha ha ha ghost pulse trick! Really! Ghost Pulse! I finally cultivated into Ghost Pulse! Haha my people, you can finally see the sun again! Hahaha " In the frantic laugh, Yu Wanxiong''s entire body was wrapped in horrible evil spirits, and a strange pattern appeared on his face and the whole body, which is the characteristic of being a ghost vein. auzw.com "It''s over, that crazy guy actually gave Gui Wanjue to Yu Wanxiong, this time it''s really over !!" Zheng Xi, who was distant when he saw the situation, looked pale. Yi Lian also had an incredible expression on his face: "How come, isn''t it to say that if you want to practice Ghost Pulse, you must first train to Yin Yinzi? How did he do it ?!" Because of this, it was the biggest reason why she did nt make a move to stop Sun Wukong before, otherwise she would fight hard even if she did nt hit it; because she knew very well that she would nt be able to train without a ghost boy. It was Sun Wukong who gave Yu Wanxiong the evil spirit of Guimai Jue. He could not practice it, but he did not expect it, but it turned out to be completely beyond imagination. However, for a moment, Yu Wanxiong''s momentum has soared to an extremely terrifying state, and his whole body is adorned with tattoos of strange and strange runes, and he is so ashamed that the evil spirit from **** makes people shudder. Compared with Ding Shaping, who is a master of guijue in the original work, he is almost judged as two. In any case, Ding Shaping is just an ordinary child. Although his skill is close to Jiu Zhongtian, he is only a weakened version of Jiu Zhongtian. Think about it, an ordinary person suddenly got the power of Jiu Zhongtian. Even so, where can it be powerful? However, Yu Wanxiong is different. He was amazing in strength and was born with divine power. He is also evil and intimidating. He uses human flesh as a food and cultivates a ghost vein formula. It can be described as a **** help. The power of this ghost pulse formula can be maximized. . The monstrous evil spirit almost turned into a terrifying magic, and surrounded his body, it actually contracted with his fat body and became slightly stronger and a little bit, at least his two thick legs It was revealed. In the sound of Kakaka, Yu Wanxiong walked out of the mountain wall like that, yes, he walked out, and now he can move freely. "Hahaha, I can go, I can go!" Yu Wanxiong''s laughter was like a shocking sound: "I miss the feeling of being able to walk, hahaha ghost pulse, it is really a good thing! Did not let I''m disappointed, hahaha " During the laugh, Yu Wanxiong bounced and jumped in place, so unhappy, and then looked at Sun Wukong, he was really grateful: "Thank you so much, the feeling of this Ghost Vein is really great, as Thank you, I will be merciful and let you be my lieutenant, under one person, over ten thousand people, and your companions, I will never blame it! How about? I am very grateful, right? " "You can''t be mistaken, little mouse!" Sun Wukong looked at Yu Wanxiong with a look of calmness: "I''ll give you Ghost Pulse, just to see how powerful it is, but it''s not to please you." "Little white mouse?" Yu Wanxiong heard this and immediately became furious: "You even think of me as a white mouse? Little ghost, I will let you know that you will pay for your arrogance!" In the roar, Yu Wanxiong kicked to the ground, but he heard a loud sound of , where the ground was shaking violently for a moment, and his foot was kicked out of a huge pothole instantly, cracks Spreading all the way, the sky is full of smoke, it can be described as shocking! The aftermath of terror spread, like a violent typhoon, destroying all the trees around! Yan Ling They were also standing unstable, shocked to the ground, and flew out. Jiu Zhongtian''s skill combined with Yu Wanxiong''s natural divine power, this mighty power has such power! (Sixth more) .. v18 Chapter 81： Gangster Sun Wukong was in the storm, his face was dull, and looking at Yu Wanxiong, he calmly said, "It looks really good, but it''s not enough!" "Huh! Mania!" Yu Wanxiong roared, stepped on the ground with one foot, and stepped on a huge footprint with a loud noise of "". However, looking at his clumsy movement, although it can be gone, it is not very convenient, but just being able to walk this way, the increase in his strength can no longer be underestimated, and a huge fist like a hill fell to Sun Wukong. !! Sun Wukong still held up his hand so casually, accompanied by the roar, Yu Wanxiong''s huge fist was already banged on the back of his hand! Unfortunately, as before, his fist seemed to be bombarded on a diamond block, and it was difficult to shake the palm that looked very small and thin. Of course, this "lean" refers to Yu Wanxiong''s eyes. The other party seemed to be okay, but Yu Wanxiong himself heard the broken bones from his fist. When he was smashed, nothing happened, and the person who was smashed was injured. Feeling the pain in the heart from the fist, watching Sun Wukong still took his full punch easily and calmly, Yu Wanxiong''s eyes widened, like crazy: "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! I''ve been trained Ghost Pulse, I don''t believe you can''t be so strong !!! " In the roar, Yu Wanxiong''s fist wrapped around a layer of black evil spirit, and bombarded Sun Wukong like raindrops! The aura is shocking, but the picture is moving. Sun Wukong only took it all with one hand, and yawning looked boring: "I said, do you only have such an attack? Is it really boring? Ah, apart from the means of resurrecting people, is there no other ability? Use it to show me. " "Huh! I''m not a performer for you, **** !!" Yu Wanxiong was full of anger, apparently angered by Sun Wukong''s words, and the strength of his hands increased a little because of the anger, and it was a little faster However, in any case, it was still taken down by Sun Wukong with one hand, and it looked as if an adult was accompanying the child to play, because the power gap between the two was not comparable at all. Zhengxi and Yi Lian in the distance were already stunned and shocked: "My God, Yu Wanxiong, who has been transformed into a Ghost Vein, is still being teased and played like a child ?! What exactly is this guy? People? How could they have such horrific skills? " "Master, this person''s strength, shouldn''t there be a tenth heaven?" Yi Lian stammered. Zhengxi said stupidly: "Even if it''s Shizhongtian, it''s just a gap between Jiuzhongtian and Jizhongtian. It''s impossible to behave so easily and casually, right? This guy is just a monster, no wonder he doesn''t pay attention to Ghost Vein. in!" "My wife is so handsome!" Liang''s eyes watching Sun Wukong at this time almost turned into a heart shape. "Even Wan Yuxiong, who became a Ghost Pulse, is not an opponent at all, and Brother Wukong is so handsome!" "It''s a little bit like a monster, indeed." Yan Lingyan was also surging at this moment and couldn''t calm down. And Ding Shaying''s eyes have become almost blind worship, Sun Wukong has such strength, then her hatred can be said to be no suspense. Sun Wukong gave a glance at Yu Wanxiong, full of disappointment: "The attacking moves are too simple and monotonous. I only know how to throw fists wildly and smash through them. It seems that I am trying to find the power of this ghost pulse. Object. " Speaking, the next moment he stopped using his hands to stop, but grabbed Yu Wanxiong''s smashing fist suddenly, just like a sledgehammer, and raised his whole body to the ground! A loud noise of "" shook the earth, cracked the earth and rocks, and a terrible crack spread like a cobweb all the way from the ground to hundreds of meters away, then it fell apart and fell, showing a huge circular pit of hundreds of meters. Come on! Such a shocking scene, Zhengxi''s mood can no longer be described by shock, but they are completely stupid. auzw.com As for Yu Wanxiong, at this moment, the flesh was ruptured, the seven holes were bleeding, the whole body was broken, and the internal organs were not intact, already dying. Sun Wukong did everything he could, and he was sucked out of Yu Wanxiong''s body, and condensed into the palm of his hand in the shape of a round balloon. He tilted his head and looked at Ding Shaying: "This guy is yours . "Then, a long sword flashed in his hand and threw at her. Ding Shaying took the sword and looked very excited. Even Jiao 1 could not help but trembled slightly. The enemy was in front of her, and what she needed to do now was to step forward and add a sword. Sun Wukong did not go to see Ding Shaying''s brutal look when he unloaded Yu Wanxiong eight pieces, but came to Yan Lingyi and Liangyou, and then looked aside to Zhengxi and Yi Lian: " You go and slaughter all the rest of Wanxiong''s gang, I am not interested in this kind of garbage. " "Huh, these cannibalistic scums, I have long wanted to kill them clean!" Not only did Yan Lingshen not agree with Sun Wukong''s actions, he was very much in favor of them, even the first shot to kill those Wanxiong Gang''s Remains Come Although she could not martial arts, she could easily cope with these frustrations. Seeing this, Ding Shaying also stopped the corpse abuse and joined the slaughter. These two sisters have gone through the miserable experience of the whole family being killed. There is no hesitation in killing such a villain Yi Lian looked at Zhengxi with some hesitation: "Brother, shall we listen to him?" "Nonsense, these Wanxiong gangs do nothing evil on a weekdays, they should have been killed, but there is Yu Wanxiong supporting them, no one can punish them, and now Yu Wanxiong is dead, there is no need for Wanxiong gangs. This is a merit. Do good things!" So they joined the gang "Well, Brother Goku, shall I go too?" "You don''t have to, just stay with me to cheer and sell Moe." Sun Wukong smiled at Liang s head and grinned. "Encouraging me to understand, what is Moe Moe?" Liang another curious. "Just be cute, come here, come and show me the shoulders." "Oh, but people don''t have to dress, they are very cute." Liang You obediently walked behind Sun Wukong and lifted his shoulders. The so-called retribution is unpleasant. The Wanxiong Gang slaughtered others, but now it is their turn. A little bit of time passed, and in this camp, it was also filled with a strong **** breath, and Wanxiong, a gang of evil men, was almost killed. And a scream was introduced into Sun Wukong''s ears in vain: "Wait, I wasn''t Wanxiong''s help when I was in a cage." (Ps: About the seventy-five chapters, the website background has regular updates, not by me. They have to make a chapter of the regularly updated chapters and postpone the updates every day. I do nt understand what they are doing. Why, it is a hindrance to you reading, I can only say I''m sorry.) .. v18 Chapter 82： Settle Sun Wukong heard the words and looked for the sound, but saw that Ding Shaying held up his long sword and was about to slash down at the caged phoenix, making the two look pale and hug together and begging for mercy. Although Fu Cang and Feng Xiao are stronger than Ding Shaying, unfortunately, the two of the tragedy are now seriously injured, and they cannot resist at all. Ding Shaying had already lost her eyes at this time. How could I hear the two begging for mercy. Although I had met with You cage Xifeng at the gate of Yingzhai in advance, but I do nt know the identity of the two. But I would rather kill the mistake than let it go. Hatred is a terrible thing. "and many more" Sun Wukong''s voice sounded in Ding Shaying''s ears in vain, making her red-eyed mood clear and clear, and the sword in her hand stopped at the neck of Fu Cang, scaring the latter to shoot the Hungary continuously Mouth, a look of fear, but he did not dare to speak, and he was afraid that there would be a stimulus, and his head was gone. "The two were indeed not Wanxiong''s help, let them go!" Sun Wukong came forward with Liang again, watching the two of You cage play Feng, calmly. Ding Shaying heard the words, so she withdrew the sword, and now she is obedient to Sun Wukong''s words. Sun Wukong not only saved the lives of their sisters and brothers, but also helped them revenge, hand-to-hand enemies. This kind of kindness is enough to pay back their entire lives. Sun Wukong looked at Fu Cang and Feng laughed: "I said you two don''t leave quickly, what are you staying here for? You still want to touch the fish in muddy waters, and do your dream of asking Dingjianghu? Can''t you two be a little self-aware? Just you The effort of a three-legged cat would be enough to clean up some tadpoles. " "I didn''t know it before, now we have clearly realized this!" Fu Cang looked humbly taught, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, it was a worship: "So I have seen the heroes you were invincible in the day before. After kung fu, we have been deeply impressed by you! " As a result, Fu Cang and Feng Xiao fell to their knees in front of Sun Wukong at the same time: "Heroes, please accept us as apprentices and teach us to ask Ding Wulin''s martial arts skills!" "Go!" Sun Wukong glared at the two with annoyance: "I look at you and I have spicy eyes and want to worship me as a teacher? I just see that you are a little bit more interesting, and that s how you mercifully forgive you. Life, don''t climb up. " Ding Shaying said in a murderous cold voice: "Not yet roll away, otherwise you two will stay here forever!" Fu Cang immediately nodded and scared, "Come on, let''s go, don''t do it!" With that said, he got up hard, and Tong Xiao laughed and helped each other to leave Wanxiong Gang. Along the way, he could hear his voice: "Fenger, it seems that our dream of asking Dingjianghu is broken. I did not expect that there are such masters in the world. We used to sit in the sky to watch the sky!" Feng smiled and obsessed: "That is, the handsome man''s martial arts have seen people''s hearts and minds are ۡ ͨͨ, "it is so handsome!" "Che !!!!" Fu Cang heard, as soon as the vinegar Jin came up, he immediately shouted, but unfortunately, he was cheated, but he was coughing, only to feel that Hungry was uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Brother Lang, am I handsome? " Feng smiled earnestly at Fu Cang: "Cage Brother, do you want me to tell the truth this time?" Fu Cang waved his hand: "Okay, don''t say anything, that brother is really handsome, even people like your cage brother and me were shocked by him" Liang looked at the back and forth of You Cong Xi Feng, and looked at Sun Wukong with a grinning smile: "Brother Wukong, you are really welcome, it seems that the two of them liked you." auzw.com "What''s so funny about laughing!" Sun Wukong cheered cheekily with a depressed face and a cheek: "I want to kill someone now." "I can do this for you!" Ding Shaying said earnestly. "Forget it, just talk about it." Sun Wukong waved his hand, looked at the **** Wanxiong Gangzhai, and said, "It seems to be almost the same, the smell here is weird, let''s leave quickly! " They greeted Yan Lingsong, Zhengxi and they whispered, and a group of people came to the outside of the camp, and Sun Wukong''s hands also showed an energy ball the size of his fingertips. With the sound of ''Boom'', the destructive light waves of the explosion swallowed up the entire camp, making it flat. This horrible scene was seen Zhengxi again. They swallowed saliva, looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes, called a dread respect, and hurriedly fisted to Sun Wukong: "Master Sun Wukong, my brother and sister will return to the mountain and return to life soon I wonder if you''re coming with us or " "No, it''s getting dark, you can go back by yourself!" "Then we will leave first!" Zheng Xi Yilian clenched his fists again, looking at Xiangliang again, but Liang shook his head again and again: "I will not go back, I will follow Brother Goku." Zhengxi heard the words and no longer care about her, turned around and separated from Sun Wukong and others "Let''s go, let''s leave too. We''ve been hurrying. Busy and busy, find a hotel to take a good bath." It was almost night, and Sun Wukong and his party finally came to an inn, and a short winter melon tied with a sky braid came to them: "A few objective, sharp or staying at the hotel?" Looking at the person in front of him, Sun Wukong was a bit surprised. He stretched out his hand to grab the sky braid of the dwarf melon and raised it in the air: "Isn''t this you, why are you running out again?" The dwarf winter melon screamed, and his face was filled with dissatisfaction: "What kind of guest, what kind of person? I call my sun, this guest officer, you can let go and your scalp will be cheated off!" Liang blushed again with a look of surprise: "Our day? Someone still takes this name." Yan Lingyi whispered, "What''s this? Brother Goku has a stronger name." "What is it?" Ding Shaying and Liang both looked at her curiously. Yan Ling''s face was ruddy, and she looked a little embarrassed. She just looked at the curious and urgent eyes of the two girls and had to whisper: "Meng fierce day and night" "Meng Ritian?" Liang immediately held his face with both hands, his eyes brightened: "Brother Goku is so wild" Ding Shaying was astonished, even those who worshiped and convinced themselves still had that name? "Kee, that''s just fun, you don''t keep it in your heart." Sun Wukong glanced at Yan Ling, helplessly. However, the door of the inn suddenly heard a charming and charming voice: "Oh, Your Excellency is Meng Ritian, it really made me look for a while." v18 Chapter 83： Lang Lixiang Several people in Sun Wukong were looking for popularity, but when they saw a woman dressed very sexually, violently, and exposed at the door, she looked pretty good, but Sun Wukong frowned slightly when she saw it. "Little woman Lang Lixiang, I don''t know if the son remembers a man named Lang Lihua (Lang Lihua)?" The demon 1 woman came forward, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes revealing the charm of Gou 1 soul, It''s just that Mei 1 intended, but there is a coldness that ordinary people can''t detect. "Killed me!" Sun Wukong looked dull. "It seems that the son is a refreshing person." Lang Lixiang gave a smile to his face: "Lang Lihua, whose real name is Lang Lihua, I m just such a younger brother, but I was killed by you just like this, you said, what am I What should I do? " When Ding Shaying heard them, they came to seek revenge, and now they made a defensive posture. Lang Lixiang met, but smiled: "Several sisters should not be nervous. I was here to seek revenge, but after seeing this boy, I changed my mind again. This boy looks really handsome and handsome , Masculine is aggressive, it is the type I like, otherwise, how about going to the room with me and talking at night? " "Shameless!" Yan Ling gazed at Lang Lixiang with contempt and hum. Ding Shaying had a serious face: "Master Wukong, don''t ignore her, Lang Lixiang, I have heard of this person. It is rumored that this person practiced the evil technique of picking yang and yin and talking to her The younger brother of Caihua is the same as Langli, who is cheap. " "Even if you don''t say it, I know it." Sun Wukong looked at Lang Lixiang with a dull look: "Get out, I smell a lot of slapstick as soon as you come in, I don''t want to stain my hands." "Your boy is really ruthless!" Lang Lixiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, his arms raised slightly, exuding an internal force fluctuation that ordinary people could not see, but he saw that Sun Wukong had not been affected in the slightest, and his complexion could not be changed. "Don''t you think it''s weird, why am I not affected by your yinfeng love?" Sun Wukong looked at Lang Lixiang calmly. Lang Lixiang''s expression changed greatly when he heard his words: "You know my Yin Feng Lian? What the **** did you do?" "Is there anything I need to do?" Sun Wukong dismissed. "Which other trashy thing on the other side of the door also wants to affect me? Imaginary dream! Since you chose to do it, I will give you a chance too. If you don''t roll, then Stay forever. " Speaking, he stretched out his right hand and clenched his fist to Lang Lixiang. The other side trembled instantly, his eyes stared at the boss instantly, and his pupils were dizzy. So he fell straight and lost his voice. Because her heart had been crushed by Sun Wukong. Ding Shaying stepped forward and sniffed, surprised: "Dead?" Liang was surprised again: "Just a fist against her, why did you die? Brother Goku, what did you do to her?" "Kill and kill !!!" When other guests in the hall saw this, they were frightened and fled. auzw.com Sun Wukong did nt bother to ignore it, but threw it to the dwarf melon: Cook this person for me, all the rest belongs to you, if you tell the government, and He also heard the news of a younger brother named Langlihua. Maybe you can get another bounty. " The dwarf melon that had been scared by two one-legged people was so frightened when she looked at it that she was so impatient, and her eyes went straight: "Lang Lihua, the wanted flower thief? Is she also wanted? , Objectively, you will leave it to me! I promise to do it beautifully! "Then, greeted the two guys and carried the body out. Yan Lingyi looked at the corpse being carried out, but smiled: "Now the two thieves who picked flowers and picked grass died in the hands of Brother Wukong. I don''t know how many lives have been saved!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "What do they do, pick cauliflower, save or not? It has nothing to do with me, but I shouldn''t put my mind on me." Yan Ling talked to them and they all stunned. Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, it seems that he was not the one who killed in order to kill the people, but the one who was killed because he was provoked by others? For a time, all three of them couldn''t figure out what kind of person Sun Wukong was, whether they were considered good or bad? Since you can''t figure it out, you don''t need to think about it anyway, their brother Goku is right. And at this moment, Ding Shaping, who had been unconscious, whispered, opened his eyes, and woke up: "Sister?" Seeing this, Ding Shaying was immediately overjoyed: "Pingping, you woke up? It''s great!" Then, immediately looked at Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, look at it quickly, you just wake up, you come to see if he still Is it all right? " "Waking up will be fine," Sun Wukong said. "However, although body 1 is not a big deal, it will be a little bit troublesome in the future." "What trouble?" Ding Shaying suddenly became nervous. Sun Wukong said: "Your sister should be a dead person, but was saved by your younger brother s willingness to travel through time and space to save you from the fate of death. This forced violation of destiny and changed the natural trajectory , It will inevitably lead to unpredictable causes and effects. For example, if I did not save you, you would be caught by Wan Xiong''s gang and fell into the hands of those evil people. It would be difficult for you not to be insulted, and your brother would surely Eat your own flesh and blood, and become a ghost trainer " Ding Shaying thought about it seriously. If she didn''t meet Sun Wukong, she really thought it was possible. No, it should be affirmative. She couldn''t help but trembled, and hurriedly grabbed Sun Wukong''s arm: "So what''s going on? What? Brother Goku, I don''t care whatsoever, please be sure to rescue my brother. " Sun Wukong climbed his chin and said, "Let s stay with me. I will take care of your cause and effect. Your brother, send it to Juyingshan as a master. You can do more good things, but you can slow it down. Slowly repay some cause and effect. " Sister paper is easy to discuss, man leans aside, Sun Wukong''s rules of life are so unruly. "This" Ding Shaying looked at her brother a little bit reluctantly: "Are you really going to separate? Is there no other way?" Sun Wukong spread his arms with both hands: "It s gone, things like changing lives against the sky, but all the consequences will happen. It is still light to die, the soul is sorrowful, the life is tormented, people are cut off their hands and feet, the whole body is disabled. " "So exaggerated?" Liang was scared again. "This, that, that''s okay!" Ding Shaying was really scared by Sun Wukong''s words. "That way, I''ll take a rest at the inn tonight, and go to Juyingshan tomorrow." Then, Sun Wukong looked at Yan Lingyi again: "Then we will look for your sister." "Really? That''s great!" Yan Lingyi heard, and Ben''s expression of dissatisfaction was immediately replaced by joy. .. v18 Chapter 84： Qi Juying Mountain After chatting, each of them opened a room and went back to their room to wash and rest. There was nothing to say, and the night was quite peaceful. The next day, Sun Wukong and his party came to Juying Mountain again after having breakfast. However, today''s Juying Mountain seems very lively, and people who have gone out for missions have basically been recruited after things like Gagos. In the hall, all the masters gathered together. Jia Gu sits in the first place, Zhengxi, Yi Lian two main leaders. On the other hand, like Yu Yutong, Tian Heng and others are at the forefront. The hierarchy is very clear. Master Black Brachi looked around at everyone, and his face was a little serious. "In fact, I also know that many of you are deceived by Gago and belong to him, but since Gago is dead, I also It s inconvenient to investigate, but I hope you do nt go astray like Gagou, in order to achieve the purpose, collude with Wanxiong Gang, and even slaughter the Yin Yin Zhuang Manmen, and would like to practice the ghost pulse method. Speaking, the tone suddenly aggravated: "Should such evil things be done by our masters?" The princes were all shocked, especially those of Tian Heng who secretly colluded with Gugu, and their expressions were even stronger. Those who were able to follow Jia Gu''s rebellion naturally had dissatisfaction with the master of black humerus under their hearts, but they really did not expect that Jia Gu had colluded with the Wanxiong Gang for the purpose, Tu 1 killed Cang Yin Zhuang Man Men, and even I also want to practise Guimaijue, and my heart is just like a bomb bombing. This is no longer to drive Master Black-Hull out of office, and to clean the Royal Spirit Group is so simple, it has become directly different from those who are mischievous? As imperial hands, although some of their ideas are more extreme and dissatisfied with the black arm, it does not mean that they have no conscience and no distinction between good and evil. Tian Heng''s personality is straightforward and candid. Hearing this statement, he was the first to stand up: "Thank you Master Black-handed for being able to open up one side, without any blame. It seems that the old students were also used by Jia Gu to be fooled. It is really ashamed! " Zuo Quning and others were shocked when they saw the situation: "I did not expect even Tianheng''s mother-in-law" "Hey!" Master Black-breasted also gave a sigh: "Tian Heng, you are older than the others in this Yuling regiment. I did not expect that even you and I know why you are dissatisfied, but once the Yuling regiment is dissatisfied, Opening up to the world, letting the world know that after death, people can still send out a spiritual desire to make people become spiritual disciples to seek revenge. Would nt it put the world in panic? Tian Heng saw that the black-breasted master was still so stubborn and indifferent to the ancient times, and he did not talk too much when he was depressed. On this issue, the black brachio is so determined, what else can she say? Just when the atmosphere was repeatedly embarrassed, a report came in from outside the door: "Report to Master Black-breasted Bram, and Liang and his party who came here yesterday for a meeting." Zuo Quning heard the words, they were all happy. "Oh, Sun Wukong, are they here? What''s the pass? Just call them." The master of the black braid hadn''t finished his words, but he stopped, because he had already seen that Sun Wukong brought in the person, and first I fixed my gaze on the women of Zuo Quning: "Yo, Zuo Quning, Miao Qiao, I haven''t seen it all overnight, miss me?" auzw.com Zuo Quning and Miao Qiao''s cheeks apparently cheated. In this large crowd, Sun Wukong said that their hearts were embarrassing, and they did not know whether to answer or not. When Sun Wukong saw that they did not answer, he grinned, "I''m sorry to look at your faces. I miss you so much." Zuo Quning and Miao Qiao both rolled their eyes and were regarded as answers. And Liang Yuan pulled Liang to the side and started to whisper a few words. Anyway, there are some lessons. Seeing that Zuo Quning and Miao Qiao are pretending to look like I do nt know you, Sun Wukong turned his gaze to Yun Xiao again. Come and say hello? Too unconscious as a mascot? " "So, what exactly is a mascot?" Yun Xiao looked curious. "Call one first to listen" Wu Xiao was half a word silent, but looking at Sun Wukong''s seemingly non-smiling face, he felt panic inexplicably, um, this little Rory was still quite afraid of Sun Wukong, hesitated, still whispered. A cry: "Brother Goku." "Well," Sun Wukong nodded, and looked at the two daughters of Zuo Quning: "Look at me, Xiao Xiao is much better than you two." Zuo Qiu Ning couldn''t help but give Sun Wukong a glance: "Don''t you stop talking nonsense? Didn''t you see any occasion now?" "Isn''t it just saying some non-nutritive words? It''s boring." Sun Wukong''s expression was casual, but this sentence actually expressed everyone''s heart. Speaking, Sun Wukong looked around again, looking at Zhu Xiyi, Xuan Shuang and other women, and sighed, "But then again, the beauty of your Yuling regiment is pretty good!" Then he fixed his eyes on Shan Yutong: "I just don''t know if this is a man or a woman?" "Male" Shan Yutong gave a slight glance at Sun Wukong, said. Liang saw the machine ran over again, and said, "Wow, I didn''t expect Brother Dan Yutong to come back, Brother Goku, let me tell you, Dan Yutong is the first beautiful man in our Imperial League!" Sun Wukong nodded: "It''s really beautiful, but as a man, he''s a bit too damn, and looking at his immaculate dress, he is obviously a clean man, and a man is also a clean man. It''s a freak." "You ca nt be better?" Dan Yutong glanced at Sun Wukong lightly: "You are so clean, not even a trace of dust, it s cleaner than me, so you re also a strange Are you pregnant? " Sun Wukong looked at Shan Yutong accidentally: "It is indeed a person with cleanliness. You have discovered such a secret thing, but I love cleanliness, but not cleanliness." Seeing Sun Wukong talking all the time, he was so rude, Mo Guan finally couldn''t bear it: "Who the **** are you? I was so rude in the presence of Master Black-Hua?" "Kekekekeke" Master Heihe heard that he coughed out immediately, this was frightened, but he learned the horror level of Sun Wukong from Zhengxi and Yi Lian, and even Yu Wanxiong who studied Ghost Pulse Speaking of seconds, are these characters able to offend rudely? I am afraid that Mo Guannian was not sensible, and offended Sun Wukong by saying, "That, Sun Wukong, I wonder why you went up the mountain again this time?" .. v18 Chapter 85： Mention Sun Wukong turned around and looked at Master Black-Human: "Oh fat man, your head is too big, lower your head and talk to me." "Ah sorry!" The black-handed master immediately lay down on both elbows, but his huge body was still much taller than Sun Wukong''s head: "What do you think now?" "That''s it." Sun Wukong nodded, turned and waved at Ding Shaping next to Ding Shaying: "Little bald head, come here." Ding Shaping walked obediently to Sun Wukong. The Master of Black Brachis also turned his eyes to Ding Shaping: "He is the little doll with a ghost vein method before. It looks like he has already got the ghost pulse method." Sun Wukong said: "This time you came to Juyingshan, it was for him. You already know the things about their sister and brother, and I will not explain more. You also know the consequences of transgressing destiny. So I want to keep this little bald head in your Juying Mountain, and let you teach him to become a spiritual master. " "That''s okay!" Master Heihei heard the words and nodded resolutely. "It''s just that the ghost veins do not know what''s going on now?" "Ghost pulse tactics!" Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand, and a group of evil spirits immediately appeared to his hand: "This thing sounds awful, it''s rubbish. If you like it, send it to you." "Master Goku is really joking!" But Master Black-Huai waved his hands again and again: "This is the only thing you can suppress and control, and it is safest to stay with you." "This is the ghost pulse? Why is it just a black qi?" Miao Qiao came over, staring at the evil qi in Sun Wukong''s hands full of curiosity. "This is what I refined using special techniques" Sun Wukong said: "Don''t look at it insignificant. If you inhale it, you can immediately have the power of nine peaks and peaks. How about it? test?" Miao Qiao immediately waved his hand: "I don''t want this evil thing!" "I really don''t know the goods, Jiu Zhongtian''s skill, don''t you want to move?" Sun Wukong continued to seduce a puzzler. Miao Qiao still waved his hands, and Yan Lingsong gave Sun Wukong a glance: "It''s OK to take Yu Wanxiong for an experiment. Why do you want to use Miao Qiao for an experiment?" "Experiment?" Miao Qiao heard and was curious. "Isn''t it!" Yan Ling shouted: "Yu Wanxiong learned Ghost Pulse, which was intentionally made by Brother Goku, saying that he wanted to see how powerful it was, but the court was disappointed and he was taken back." When Zuo Quning heard the words, he exclaimed, "In that case, Yu Wanxiong, who had learned Guimai Jue, was defeated by Brother Goku? Can he defeat the master of Jiuzhongtian ?!" auzw.com Everyone in the hall was full of emotions. They knew that someone had defeated Yu Wanxiong and Gugu to prevent the reincarnation of Guimai Jue; but they did not know that Yu Wanxiong had learned Guimai Jue. This is awesome. I practiced Guimaijue, but the strength is close to Jiuzhongtian. The person in front of him is a peerless master who can defeat Jiuzhongtian? How about his strength? Nine days or ten days? !! It''s no wonder that even Master Black Brachis was so polite in front of this person. For a time, each one''s expressions were very exciting. Even the single Yutong who was calm and calm was moving, and looked at Sun Wukong with a little surprise: "So, your skill should be at least in the Nine Heavens?" "What kind of ninth heaven, Brother Wukong''s strength is tenth heaven!" Liang said with pride and pride. "Tenth heaven!" Hearing such remarks, the suspicion under his heart was confirmed, everyone in the hall took a breath of breath, and even the master of the black braid was surprised and admired. Xuan Shuang Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she took a step forward, looking at Sun Wukong but full of curiosity: "Isn''t it that all the spiritual wishes in the world can be achieved by practicing the tenth heaven? But why are there still spiritual apprentices?" When the people in the hall heard this, they looked at Sun Wukong with confusion. Sun Wukong said: "My practice is not the same as that of your imperial masters. You should be treated as a martial art master who can compete with the tenth heaven imperial masters." "Martial arts people can even rival our ten-day heavenly spirit master?" Xuan Shuang was shocked. Everyone else was shocked. Seriously, as princes, they really didn''t like the so-called martial arts masters. "There is no difference between practice and practice. There is no difference between the same method and all the same principles. Only with practice can you have the difference." Sun Wukong scanned everyone in the field: "Do nt you think you are a Yu Lingshou is superior, and looks down on those martial arts people. This only shows that your starting point is higher than others, but in the end, who can stand at the top of the end, then you ca nt be sure. From the beginning, you are strong. In the end, others may not be weaker than you. " After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, everyone was lost in thought, especially the radicals. Indeed, as Sun Wukong said, they looked down on those martial arts people, and their martial arts were clearly higher than them. Why should they hide behind the scenes and let those **** out? The scenery is glorious, so they have to fight against it and want to be the most respected and beautiful person. Sun Wukong looked at the contemplative expressions in the hall, and then said, "In normal times, I''m too lazy to mention you, but since everything has been said, then I''m reminding you, what are you practicing for? Is it for the scenery? For the demeanor? To be high and respected? Please, do nt look so low-handed. Since you practice, then you have to pursue to become stronger. When you are stronger, people will respect you and be afraid of you. What on earth are you pursuing? Speaking, Sun Wukong turned to look at Master Black-Human again, and said for a while: "There is still you, the thought is too old-fashioned, and the unpleasant point is the dead heart, no wonder his own people are against you; the world has desire 1 Hope, Yu Lingshou is no exception. They also have their own pursuits. If you limit them blindly, you will only drive people crazy. The so-called does not erupt in silence, it is crazy in silence. " "So what should I do?" Master Black-breasted looked humbly and asked for advice. "In order to prevent the world from falling into panic, I ca nt tell you what you are doing. So long as you are better than others, those martial arts people will naturally jealous of you, fear you, and respect you, knowing that you are in Yingyingshanyu The awesomeness of the hand is good, as a hidden school, let people respect and yearn for it. This will not only conflict with your work, but also round up the vanity of those radicals. The master of black braids heard that there was a kind of openness and suddenly felt cheerful .. v18 Chapter 86： Downhill "Listening to Jun''s words is really better than reading a book for ten years!" Master Black Brachi watched Sun Wukong with admiration. In just a few words, he untied the knots in his heart for many years. I do nt know how much better he is through the world. After looking at those imperial hands, they all nodded and agreed, and they were even more impressed. After organizing the language, Master Black-breasted Sit up again and glanced at everyone in the hall with a serious look: "Looking at your expressions, you agree with what Goku just said, let alone, as he said. You do nt have to hide yourself, just show me the power of Juyingshan Yuling. Just remember that you must not tell others about the spirits. I will join this. If there is a violation of the new rules, they should be dealt with according to the rules. " When all the masters heard the words, they were all overjoyed and hurried to kneel and salute: "Thank you for your complete master, I will remember it in my heart!" Shan Yutong turned his head to look at Sun Wukong, and he was a little surprised: "It''s terrific. Just saying a few words is to get rid of the hidden dangers of Ju Yingshan for many years. It seems that this person really has some skills, but it''s just the skill of Shijuyama, but it''s a bit troublesome. Hope not to hinder me " "Haha, get better, all get up!" Master Black-breasted sees everyone is heartfelt and sincere, but also captain: "It is better to choose a day than hit the day. Now that it has been decided, let''s study it together today and abolish some old doors. Regulations, let''s create some new ones! " Seeing that the hall was about to enter the boring discussion, Sun Wukong waved his hand boringly: "Let''s talk, we have something, so let''s go." Ding Shaying immediately looked at her younger brother Ding Shaping: "Pingping, we must get along with everyone, I will come to see you often." "Um," Ding Shaping nodded somewhat reluctantly. Liang saw this again and immediately grabbed Sun Wukong''s arm: "Are you going, I''m going too!" "Funny!" Liang Yuanli immediately yelled, grabbed Liangyou''s arm and dragged it back, but saw Liang struggle again: "No, no, it''s too boring to always follow my brother, I want Breaking rivers and lakes with Brother Goku. " "You know the fart! The rivers and lakes are sinister, but they are very dangerous. You still obediently stay with me in Juyingshan, and you are not allowed to go." "No, it''s not dangerous if Brother Goku is there!" Liang shook off Liang Yuan''s hand again, hiding behind Sun Wukong with a firm face. Seeing this, Master Heihui smiled slightly: "Liangyuan, you don''t have to be a strong man. Since Liang has this heart, you can go with her. The little girl will grow up after all. You can be an elder brother. Can''t keep her tied all the time? " "This is it!" Liang Yuan saw that the black-breasted master came out to speak, and after weighing it again and again, he still agreed with some frustration, but his heart was somewhat depressed: "After taking care of my sister for so many years, it was still someone else, eh" Liang suddenly became smiley again, ran out and grabbed Liang Yuan''s hand: "I know brother is the best!" With a look of helplessness, Liang Yuan said, "You will say that I''m fine at this time" Zuo Quning stepped forward and looked at Sun Wukong, a little bit reluctant: "Just a farewell today, and I don''t know when we can meet again." Zuo Cunin''s heart has a special affection for this man who has attacked his own Hungarian, and also carried his own back and took care of himself when he was injured. "If we meet each other by chance, we will leave first!" Then, Sun Wukong looked as if he remembered something, and he tilted his head to look at Xiao Xiao: "Little Luoli, do you want to be with brother?" auzw.com "Just don''t!" She Xiao''s face was firm, and she even stepped back two steps. It seems that Sun Wukong left a lot of shadows in her heart, although it was just a shadow. "Say good to be a mascot around me, it seems you don''t have a little awareness!" Sun Wukong shook his head and said, "But never mind, this time we are also looking for someone, let you go." Take out a handful of lollipops and give it to her: "Oh, reward you, save some food, remember to think of me every time you eat one." Sending little loli a lollipop, this guy is really nasty. Wu Xiao''s face was reddish. She wanted to refuse, but she still couldn''t help tempting the candy. Then she actually worshiped Sun Wukong, hesitated for a while, took it forward, and said sweetly. "Thank you, but people won''t miss you." "Oh, the court is proud." Sun Wukong reached out and rubbed on Xiao Xiao''s head, looking around at the girls in the hall: "Goodbye ladies, goodbye, I''ll see you again!" "Master Goku, please go slowly!" Regarding the benefactor who saved Juyingshan from a disaster, but also allowed them to get what they wished, the spirit masters are still very grateful and give back, although they only say hello to the beauties in the hall, completely Ignore them. "Master Wukong, I often come to Juyingshan when I have time, but I have a lot of places to ask you for advice!" The master of black braids is also a face with a passion. Sun Wukong didn''t speak, waved his hands, left a cool back for them, and left the hall with the three daughters of Yan Lingyi Wu Xiao looked at the back of Sun Wukong, and looked at the lollipop in his hand again, and whispered quietly: "Although it looks bad, in fact, people are just fine." Miao Qiao immediately tilted her head and looked at her: "A few candies have sent you away?" Xi Xiao immediately responded with a light hum. Although the two were in the same door, the normal relationship was not very good. Otherwise, Xiao Xiao would not be ordered by Jia Gu to take Miao Qiao''s lives. Miao Qiao seemed to have not seen it, and said with a bit of curiosity: "I and Brother Goku are more familiar than you. I didn''t expect him to send you but not me, which is too biased." "Then I''ll give you one, only one!" Wu Xiao looked very reluctant. "Thank you!" Miao Qiao saw this, but took it with delight. Because of this relationship with a lollipop, the relationship between the two women has been a lot closer, but this has become a beginning The black-handed master met, but nodded with satisfaction, and admired Sun Wukong a little bit more: "It''s amazing, a simple thing can also draw closer to each other''s relationship. It seems I used to only care about retreat. Cultivation has neglected a lot of things. It s a lot of learning. It s better to condense the relationship of the Royal Spirit. Yamashita, at the moment, seemed a little excited: "Brother Goku, where are we going to play this time?" "We are not going to play this time, but to find someone." "Looking for someone?" Liang said with a stunned face: "I know, I''m looking for Sister Ling''s sister, right? But do you know where she is?" (Ps: This chapter was yesterday.) .. v18 Chapter 87： Zonghuaizhen Yan Lingying and Ding Shaying heard the words, and both looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. "I know that." Sun Wukong nodded, not directly explaining. "What ?!" Yan Lingxi looked at Sun Wukong in surprise. Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Xiangliang again: "Remember the man who robbed your brother and sister of the last room when we first met?" Liang immediately nodded again: "You said that handsome guy, of course you remember, can it be said that the whereabouts of Sister Ling Yan is related to him?" Sun Wukong nodded: "There is a little relationship. According to my calculations, this person should live in the same village as Ling Ye''s sister. If he finds him, maybe he can detect the whereabouts of Ling Ye." "Then where did you meet him, let''s go find him!" Yan Lingyan rejoiced, she was convinced of Sun Wukong''s words, and she had the skill of the tenth heaven, she would have some divination Isn''t it normal? Liang Youdao: "It''s in an inn in Guyang City" "Then let''s go to Guyang City now!" Yan Lingyan could not wait. "Don''t worry" Sun Wukong stretched out Yan Lingyan: "I think that person seems to be looking for someone, presumably he has left Guyang City, and it will not help." "What then?" Yan Ling stared at Sun Wukong anxiously. "Brother Wukong is so powerful that he is being counted!" Liang You''s words made Yan Ling''s eyes light up: "Brother Wukong" "Don''t worry!" Sun Wukong looked around and pointed towards the road on the left: "Walk this way and go to Zonghuai Town, you may meet that person." "Let''s set off!" Yan Lingyan was already ahead. "It''s really an acute child" Sun Wukong looked at Yan Ling''s back and shook his head. Ding Shaying was serious, "I can understand how she wants to see her only relative." Liang also nodded: "Yes, Sister Ling Yan''s sister is already her only loved one in the world, and it is no wonder she is so anxious to see her." Let s go, Ling Ling s girls have already gone far Ding Shaying greeted, and the three of them followed in the direction of Yan Ling Ling Three days later, outside the town of Zonghuai Town. Looking at the town in front of him, Liang hammered his two legs again, finally relieved: "Finally, I saw Zonghuai Town, Brother Goku really did. There are no horses, no carriages, and they are not employed. I have to walk all the way to see the scenery, but I''m exhausted. " "You little girl" Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed on Liangyou''s cheek. "You''ve played the most crazy all the way, running around, now you''re tired, but you blame me?" "Hum who told you not to carry me!" Liang murmured again and again: "Ken carrying sister Qiu Ning will not carry me" auzw.com "At that time, the wounded, but you were tired of playing, come on, I am afraid of you." Sun Wukong said, squatting down. Liang saw the situation again, and immediately rushed to Sun Wukong''s back with a look of joy: "I know that Brother Wukong is the best." "First say, just carry you to the town entrance, but you have to go by yourself." "I see!" Liang smiled with a grin, his face clinging to Sun Wukong''s back: "Brother Wukong''s back is Shu 1fu" Ding Shaying looked a little unhappy at the side: "I''m so ashamed that such a big person is still throwing 1 Jiao!" "That''s it!" Yan Lingxian nodded quickly and reconciled. They were envious of Liang Wu, who was carried by Sun Wukong, but unfortunately, she didn''t look like Liang Liang, so she spoiled. After walking for nearly ten minutes, the four finally arrived at the town entrance. Sun Wukong put Liang down again, but the latter was reluctant, but she was embarrassed to let Sun Wukong back. Now, I ran into the town immediately, looked at this, looked at that, and looked very lively: "Boss, how much is this? How about this? And this?" The boss was very passionate at first, but it was annoying and depressing to be asked by Liang Liang and another series of "this". He pointed to the price tag in front of the booth: "Little girl, these are already clearly marked, you Why bother asking? Which one do you value? " "It feels like me, it''s hard to choose." Liang Yiyan struggled. "Since I don''t know which one to choose, I''ll just buy it all!" Sun Wukong was refreshing and handed the boss some money, saying, "Is it enough to buy everything?" "Enough is enough!" The boss with a depressed expression was replaced by an incomparable joy, and nodded repeatedly after taking over the silver. "Wow, I bought it all?" Liang was happy again, but he was serious again in the next moment: "It''s just too wasteful, just buy one." "Anyway, it''s not that bad anyway." Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently. And just then, a rough one came into his ears: "Ah, this handsome guy is really generous, not only is he handsome, but he is also a rich man, that little girl is really happy!" "Yeah, my sister-in-law looks like a flower, but I can''t find a boy like Ruyi Langjun like this son. It''s just natural!" Yan Ling told them that they were looking for sound, then they were silent, because the three of them were shocked by each other''s looks. Sun Wukong smiled, just a glance, it was to recognize the two people in front of them, all the bad people are all overwhelming, but in this world, their sisters should not be called allover. But Sun Wukong was too lazy to ask, because here, the two are purely soy sauce characters, so there is no need to bother. "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong greeted them and swiftly waved everything on the stall. The stall owner disappeared, and the stall owner was stunned. After walking into a hotel for a rest, Liang held Sun Wukong''s arm again and kept asking: "Brother Wukong, now you can tell us, I only saw you bring out various foods on the way, but I didn''t see You took it, and you put away so many things before. What kind of treasure do you have on your body? So powerful? " "It''s nothing, it''s just a storage ring." Sun Wukong said, taking out a very simple ring with a mysterious rune engraved: "That''s it." "Is this the original thing?" Liang took the ring from Sun Wukong''s hands again, with a look of curiosity: "Such a small thing can really hold so many things?" "It''s natural. Put on your mind and put away this teapot." .. v18 Chapter 88： Lou Yingxiu, Quan Jinfeng Liang followed the instructions and immediately saw that the teapot on the table disappeared instantly, and saw Yan Lingying and Ding Shaying with curiosity. It s not good and excited. When I lost my mind, the disappearing teapot flashed on the table again. One or two went. Liang was like finding a new toy. Exciting. "It s so fun, Brother Goku, this thing is for me." ?" "Funny!" Sun Wukong had not spoken yet, and Ding Shaying had already uttered the voice: "How can you ask for such treasures? It''s good for you!" "Oh," Liang had a reluctant face, but I also felt that Ding Shaying was very reasonable. This thing really can''t be asked for casually. Now I''m excited and think about it, even if I give it to her, she won''t dare to ask. , And I''m afraid I can''t keep it. Sun Wukong looked at Liang and the three women: "This ring is indeed a priceless treasure for ordinary people, but for me, there is nothing there. It just has a special meaning, so it cannot be given away casually." "What''s the special meaning?" Liang and the three women were curious. "This ring is regarded as a status symbol, and given, it shows that the man is my woman, so it cannot be given indiscriminately." "Yeah, this ring is a token of marriage to Brother Goku!" Liang''s original thought of giving up suddenly rose again, his eyes widened, looking at Sun Wukong holding his face in his hands, his face twisted and shy: " Then do you think they can be its masters? " "!!!" After listening to Ding Shaying, Yan Lingshang was shocked. The two of them didn''t expect that this good and bold courage should be so big. Is this counted as a confession? The two girls looked at Sun Wukong, their hearts were inexplicably tense, because both of them liked Sun Wukong, so naturally they did not want to be savvy and go ahead first. Sun Wukong looked at Liangyou and smiled: "You little girl, do you understand me?" "Of course!" Liang still held his face with both hands, his face shy: "If you accept this commandment, you will marry Brother Goku. People like Brother Goku the most. Of course, marrying you is no problem. Oops. Come out, so shy! " Ding Shaying and Yan Lingshang were shocked. The little girl was really confessed, and her heart was suddenly anxious, but Yan Lingshang was more direct, grabbing the ring from her good hands. "This ring belongs to me. How can you do this!" Liang immediately muttered a small 1 mouth, and even the words Ding Shaying were stunned by the words: "Well, Brother Goku is not you alone, knowing that you and Brother Goku first got better, so I will not fight with you. You will be bigger, I will be smaller, but this ring will be given to me! " "Uh," Yan Lingyi was also stunned by Liangyou''s words. She didn''t expect Liang to say such a thing again, and she didn''t know how to answer for a while. People don''t even care about being young. If she was talking about something, wouldn''t she be small? Increasing Sun Wukong''s aversion? auzw.com I have to say that in ancient times, there was such a good thing. It is not unusual for a man to have three wives and four wives. Yan Lingyi listened to Liang You''s words. Although there was some resistance in her heart, it was not unacceptable. When Ding Shaying and Liang chose to follow Sun Wukong again, she felt this way. I was tangled in my heart for a while, and then returned the ring to Liang again: "If you give it to you, I will make it bigger!" "Of course, I''m not interested in size!" Liang smiled gruntly, took the ring, and wanted to collect other things to try, but when the dark shadow flashed in front of him, the ring in his hand was missing. At that moment, he screamed, "Wow Brother Wukong, the ring has been robbed!" "Oh, I didn''t expect to be able to meet this kind of baby today, it is really lucky!" A slightly excited Jiao 1 laughed from the side, admiring the simple ring in her hand, but a look of joy, and then looked at Xiang Liang Again: "Little sister, you can''t protect these treasures in your hands, or how about giving them to your sister?" "You want this ring too?" Liang said with surprise: "Do you like Brother Goku too, and want to marry him?" But when the woman smiled with a smile, she looked at Sun Wukong''s body with impunity: "He is physically fit and handsome, and the strong masculinity emanating from his body, smelling that everyone''s livers are fluttering. It''s really the most manly man I''ve ever seen, and I can still get this kind of baby who collects it at will, and it''s okay to marry him! "Then, he gave Sun Wukong a wink:" Are you willing to marry me, son? " Sun Wukong just glanced at the woman and said indifferently: "Leave the ring, and then-get out!" The sissy next to the woman suddenly looked upset: "Yo, the young man''s temper is irritable. Is it reasonable to return the baby in our hands? It''s a joke. If you want to get it back, come and get it what!" "Huh! Seek death!" Ding Shaying looked angrily. She already regarded the ring as a heirloom of Sun Wukong. Naturally, she couldn''t fall into the others, and then she started to get up, but was stopped by Xiao Er on the side: " Objectively, you do nt want to die. The two of them are Lou Yingxiu and Quan Jinfeng of Rong Wu Gang''s four gangsters. If they offend them, they wo nt even know how to die. Although treasures are precious, their lives are more important! "Who am I? It was a group of bandits who were Rong Wugang. No wonder they would do the trick!" Ding Shaying stared at Lou Yingxiu and Quan Jinfeng, coldly. "Oh, when we heard about Rong Wu Gang, the little girl wasn''t scared. It was good to be brave!" Lou Yingxiu looked at Ding Shaying, but smiled. She didn''t put her eyes in her eyes. Sun Wukong: "How is it, son, what are you thinking about? With such a beautiful woman as me, you do nt want to move?" "Shameless!" Yan Ling shouted coldly. "I''m not interested in the ruined flowers and willows." Sun Wukong still sat there calmly, drinking tea: "The words are out, you still have three seconds." Liang reminded kindly again: "I advise you to leave the ring quickly and run away. Brother Goku will not say the words again. If it is late, he will die." , Also counted: "three two" "Dead?" Quan Jinfeng snorted coldly. "Humming is not small, so I''m going to see what you can do for this stinky man!" "Yi" Liang spreads his hands in two hands: "It''s finished, you have no chance." v18 Chapter 89： Rong Wu Gang Jin Jinfeng showed disdain and was full of sissy: "Oh, I really take myself seriously, I''m here, I have the ability to kill" The voice didn''t fall, but I saw Sun Wukong dip a drop of water on the finger in the tea cup, and one finger popped out, and the water droplet flew out, passing through the Hunkou of Quan Jinfeng, causing his whole body to startle and widen his eyes The whole body was frozen in place, without moving, the expression was frozen on the face. All I had to do was rush to say an unbelievable ''you'' word, that was to fall to the ground in silence. Lou Yingxiu''s complexion changed so much that she really didn''t think that Quan Jinfeng would be so easily resolved. A fragrant fragrance emanated from her body, but it made Yan Ling''s face beside Sun Wukong look confused: " This smell is so familiar " Ding Shaying''s face changed slightly: "Not good, it''s Yinfenglian!" As soon as the words fell, Lou Yingxiu had already shot, and her face was a little surprised: "Why is the little girl well-informed, and do you know Yin Feng Lian?" The hand stretched out 1 and caught a volley against Sun Wukong''s neck, but nothing happened Lou Yingxiu''s complexion changed slightly, and she grabbed it again, but still nothing changed, and now she finally moved, and Yin Fenglian actually failed? Liang met again, but grinned, "Isn''t you curious, your Yinfeng love doesn''t work for Brother Goku? It''s a fool to ask you to leave things and leave, but you want to stay and die Do a good job with that Lang Lixiang " "Sister sister?" Lou Yingxiu heard the words, her face changed slightly: "Have you seen Lang Lixiang? Where is she now?" "Dead" Liang smiled with a grin: "Just like you now, I do nt know what to do. I thought my Yinfeng love was great, and I was enemies against Brother Goku, so I was killed." "!!!" Lou Yingxiu was shocked, and Yin Fenglian had lost her ability to resist. She hurriedly placed her ring on the table in front of Sun Wukong, and said in fear: "East things will be returned to you. Please forgive me " Sun Wukong glanced at her: "Get out!" Lou Yingxiu heard the words, her heart was suddenly loose, and she didn''t dare to talk too much. She hurriedly turned away from the place, and even Jin Jinfeng''s body was ignored. Ding Shaying looked at Sun Wukong and was very surprised: "Don''t you kill her like this? Do you let her go?" Sun Wukong smiled: "The so-called long line, fishing for big fish, always requires a person to go back to ventilate and report." Yan Ling''s face was curious: "Do you want to do something with Rong Wu?" Ding Shaying nodded thoughtfully: "Yeah, this Rong Wu Gang and that Wan Xiong Gang are also in the same ranks, it should have been destroyed long ago!" "Ah? Is Rong Wugang so bad?" Liang another surprised. Xiao Er came to the side and reminded kindly: "Several objective people, you actually killed Quan Jinfeng and released Lou Yingxiu. This is miserable. I think you should run away and offend Rong Wushan''s bandits. , There will be no good end! They are all butchers who kill and don''t blink! Run away! " auzw.com Ding Shaying looked at Xiao Er: "What evil did Rong Wushan do? It made you so scared?" Xiao Erdao: "You must be outsiders? I don''t know what''s going on here, it''s really a sin to speak of it. Since three years ago, one of the villages near Zonghuai Town held a wedding, and the bandits in Rongwu Mountain They will come down to grab the bride, if you dare to resist, you will create a slaughter village, so that now no one dares to marry, hey! " "What? There is such a bad guy in the world!" Liang listened again, and was instantly furious: "It was so bad to break up the two in love, Brother Goku, go, I ll go up the mountain to help what this is It''s slaughtered! " "No! No!" Xiao Er heard the words, and was frightened to stop: "I know you have a few martial arts, even Quan Jinfeng is planted in your hands, but you ca nt beat your fists with four hands, The bandits in Rongwushan are crowded. Not to mention the remaining three of the four King Kongs, their big heads are definitely a master that cannot be provoked. Wu Gong is strong, and any master can''t walk in her hands Zhao, if you go, you will kill your life. You should run away quickly. If you do nt run away, you will be too late! " "Kang Lan?" Liang listened again, humming with his hands on his hips: "What''s so amazing, even if she is high in martial arts, she can never be the opponent of Brother Goku!" "Little girl sees!" An old man next to Xiao Er looked at Liang Liang and shook his head, "Don''t you know how terrible the raging flames are, that''s why I''m afraid I''ll be dead after seeing it. Listen to my old man. Let s go! Liang wanted to argue, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "Thank you for your reminder, we won''t bother much." Then, put a few copper plates on the table and got up and said, "Let''s go." The shopkeeper also came: "This guest officer, put away the money, but the cost is not small on the road, and you bring three female companions, even if I ask." "Thank you so much!" Sun Wukong smiled, but didn''t say much, put away the copper plate on the table, and took Liang and left the inn again. The waiter of the shopkeeper looked at the back of several people and shook his head: "It''s pitiful. I hope they can escape." After leaving town, on the mountain road. Liang murmured with dissatisfaction: "Why, they dare to underestimate Brother Goku, so annoying, Brother Goku, why don''t you let me argue with them?" Sun Wukong: "Why bother with ordinary people? What''s more, people are also kind and don''t care too much." "Since Brother Goku has said so, okay." At this moment, the sound of a saluting salute came into my ears. Ding Shaying looked into the distance and was very surprised: "Don''t you say that no one has dared to get married around this longitudinal town? What''s going on?" Sun Wukong said indifferently: "There are always ignorant people in the world." Yan Ling shouted: "Listen to the second man, as soon as someone gets married, the bandits in Rongwu Mountain will come down to grab the bride. You said, will they also this time?" Sun Wukong: "Do you still need to say, yes." "It''s too mad to let them break up the two loved ones, Brother Goku, go, and say nothing to make those bandits succeed!" Liang pulled Sun Wukong''s hand again, and waited for him to agree, just pulled him Hurried towards the village At the same time, a couple of kilometers away from Sun Wukong, a couple of men and women were also attracted by the festive fireworks. Like Sun Wukong, they walked towards the village v18 Chapter 90： Stupid Entering the village, the firecrackers are all sounding happy. Dozens of villagers hug each other at the door full of red hi letters, so they are lively. Just when Sun Wukong and his team of four had just arrived at the village entrance, they saw a man and a woman rushing to the village entrance. "Chuner, you slow down" The man was thin-skinned and tender-skinned, and looked like a fragile boy, but although the boy had such a beard, he still looked a little bit of virginity, following behind a young girl, Running a little bit panted. At such a small distance, I ran for one breath, and it seemed that my physical strength was not good. "Is Chunyin and Qiujin?" Sun Wukong looked at the two, but smiled: "That''s kind of interesting." Sun Wukong recognized the two, but the two did not know Sun Wukong, so Chunyin ran past Sun Wukong in a gust of wind, leaving a faint fragrance flowing past However, when Qiu Jin passed Sun Wukong in front of them, he politely gave them an apologetic look, and then hurried to follow. Liang is also a master who likes to be lively. When she sees everyone running, she also runs quickly to the house full of people. Ding Shaying and Yan Ling met with speed and also accelerated her pace Sun Wukong walked slowly and steadily. When he approached, the main show had just begun. The bride and groom wore big red cheongsam and walked into the big pond. An old man also held a scroll and read aloud: "The sound of firecrackers, the newcomers enter; the sunset is very good, and the birds fly, the laughter, heaven is auspicious; the talented woman, the weaver cowherd; spends the moon, the earth is long and the earth is long ! " "A worship of heaven and earth, Liang saw here again, holding Hungarian hands with both hands, yearning with a look: "Wow married, yeah, they are so happy" "It''s really enviable" Yan Linghuan was also rendered by the atmosphere, and a somewhat awkward look at Sun Wukong. Qiujin on the side was also with a look of emotion: "How happy you look at the two of them!" Chunyin nodded again and again: "Yeah, Yongjie concentric, old people are old." Qiujin looked helpless: "I am the old man" "same" "Different" Liang saw the two guys say something interesting, but also went in: "What''s the difference?" Qiujin was speechless for a moment, I don''t know what to explain. Sun Wukong reached out and patted Liangliang''s head: "Don''t make noise, watch." "Oh," Liang rubbed his head again, and obediently looked at the field. But the two villagers behind them talked again: "Mr. Qiu''s family dare to do this wedding, she is not afraid of the bandits going down to grab the bride?" Qiu Jin''s ears moved, and he turned to look at the villagers: "Farmer, are there still bandits robbing relatives here?" "Oh, this bandit is dedicated to snatching relatives. It''s been a long time in Shiba and Baxiang that no one dared to hold a wedding." "Yeah, this old songwriter had a wedding ceremony two years ago, and her daughter-in-law was robbed and pulled back. Today, I don''t know how to live or die. How dare she?" auzw.com "Even though Grandma Qiu was in a hurry to stay with the old composer, she always felt that she wouldn''t be righteous without a wedding, and she couldn''t say it!" "Penalistic!" Sun Wukong heard the words, indifferently said: "Knowing that bandits are robbing relatives, dare to be so arrogant, isn''t this harming others? It''s just for the so-called fairness, that the bride''s safety is ignored? It''s ridiculous!" Qiu Jin looked at Sun Wukong and said, "This brother is talking about everything, but generally speaking, the bandits are all looting, killing and setting fire, and do no evil. I am the first time I heard that the bandits who are trying to steal relatives do what they do. " "Where do we know the mind of this bandit!" Liang was also curious and pulled down Wu Gong''s hand: "Yes, Brother Goku, what does this bandit want to do to grab a relative?" Sun Wukong said: "If something happens, there must be a reason. If I guess it is good, maybe the master of the Rongwu Mountain Bandit is probably a spiritual apprentice." "Spirit?" Liang exclaimed again, Ding Shaying and Yan Lingyi were also moving. Qiujin was curious: "This brother, I don''t know what the spirit disciple you are talking about?" Sun Wukong glanced at her: "You shouldn''t ask this question." Qiu Jin stunned and immediately fists: "It''s my Meng Lang." Chunyin looked upset: "Hey, you, don''t say nothing if you don''t say anything." Yan Lingxi said, "This girl please anger, this is not air, but you can''t say." Qiujin also waved to Chunyin: "Chuner, everyone has their own secrets. Since you can''t say it, you don''t have to ask it." Chunyin glanced at Sun Wukong and hummed softly. The tall villagers behind him immediately rounded the field and said, "Several people don''t have to argue, let''s stop the topic. We always mention bandits and bandits at other people''s weddings, and it is not auspicious if the bandits are." Chunyin immediately fluttered her hands on her hips and said loudly, "What are you afraid of? If the bandits come, I will help you run them!" "Ah! Bandits? !!!" The onlookers of the village heard what they said, and they were all shocked, making the atmosphere quiet for a few seconds. Seeing this, Granny Qiu in the inner room immediately said: "Don''t worry, since I dare to do this wedding today, I know that bandits will not go down the hill today to **** relatives. Please rest assured." "Relax?" Sun Wukong looked at her mother-in-law Qiu. "Looking at your attitude, would it be possible to reach an agreement with the bandits and ask them not to **** their relatives? You are a lot of years old, can you stop being so naive, and if you believe in bandits If the bandits also talk about credit, then they are not bandits who do all evil things. " Mother-in-law Qiu immediately retorted: "How come, bandits are also human beings, they have snatched me away from a daughter-in-law, but how can I be tempted to **** one?" "Ignorance!" Sun Wukong glanced at Grandma Qiu with a disdain: "If you don''t want to lose another daughter-in-law and kill this daughter-in-law, then the wedding will be stopped immediately, cheer these big red letters, everyone Let it go. I think the bandits in Rongwu Mountain will arrive soon. " "Impossible!" Mother-in-law Qi glared at Sun Wukong, angrily angrily: "Don''t make alarmists here, I have already asked for the head of Rong Wushan, and she agrees, it''s impossible to rob a relative again!" "Idiot!" Sun Wukong glanced at Granny Qiu, "If you are not an old man, I really want to beat you." "Hey lad, you''re saying this a bit too much!" Sun Wukong''s words immediately caused anger. "Yeah, young, how can you disrespect the old and the young?" "Anyway, I''ve already said it, so please take it for granted." Sun Wukong looked dull: "There is still time for half a column of incense, and the bandits in Rongwu Mountain are coming." After that, turned around and left here Yan Ling told them that they had to keep up. v18 Chapter 91： Good thing Qiujin looked at the situation in the house, and looked at the departing Sun Wukong and his party, and immediately followed: "This buddy, please stay away, will the bandits in Rongwu Mountain really come?" Sun Wukong looked at Qiu Jin and said, "In the past three years, as long as there is a marriage within a hundred miles of Zonghuai Town, the bride is robbed by bandits from Rongwu Mountain. Without exception, what do you say?" "How is this good!" Qiu Jin looked anxiously at the happy scene that was not far away. "Mr. Qiu obviously believed in the words of the master, but as Xiongtai said, how could the bandits'' words be light? Yan Yan believes that I think there is more evil and less evil here, no, since you have run into it, you must find a way to stop it. " Chunyi said indifferently, "What are you afraid of? If the bandits come, I will fight them all back." Qiujin looked helpless: "Chuner, don''t make trouble. The so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. How can you be an enemy of dozens or hundreds of bandits?" Liang heard again and cheered Sun Wukong''s sleeves: "Brother Wukong, otherwise we will stay and help them, then the bride and groom are obviously very happy, but if the bride was robbed, it would be too pathetic " Yan Lingjun also couldn''t bear it: "Yeah, Brother Goku, should we stay and help them?" "I didn''t say I can''t help you." Sun Wukong found a small bag and sat down. "It''s just that the stupid old woman is upset, let''s wait here for a while." In fact, Sun Wukong didn''t care much about helping him. He just had some interest in the tsunami of Rongwu Mountain, so he chose to stay. "I know Brother Goku is the best." Liang grinned again and lay on Sun Wukong''s body from behind. Sun Wukong looked at Qiujin: "I don''t think you have the power to bind chickens, so don''t take this trip to muddy water, and leave quickly." Chunyin flew his hands on his hips and stared at Sun Wukong: "Hum, you look down on people, I''m very good." Sun Wukong looked her up and down and said, "I really didn''t see it." "Yeah, this nasty man is mad at me!" Chun Yin glared angrily at Sun Wukong: "Don''t you have the courage to compare with me?" Sun Wukong looked at Chunyin and shook his head, but it made the other party think that Sun Wukong was scared: "What, scared? So what else do you say? Coward!" "Chun''er, don''t make trouble!" Qiujin shook Chunyin helplessly. Ding Shaying and Yan Lingyi naturally knew that Sun Wukong was disdainful to compete with other little girls, but did not want Sun Wukong to be underestimated, and at the same time stood up: "If you want to compare, let me ask you for advice Trick it! " Ding Shaying looked at Yan Lingying: "Ling Lingying, let me come!" Yan Lingshang refused at all: "Why, Brother Goku''s face must of course be maintained by me, I''ll go!" "let me do it!" On the side of Chunyin, she looked angry, with her hands on her hips, and said domineeringly, "Do nt bother you, just go together!" Qiu Jin shot a forehead: "Chuner" Chunyin pulled Qiujin behind him: "Don''t worry, while watching, I have to teach these two guys well today." "This" Qiu Jin looked at Sun Wukong with a dilemma. auzw.com "Anyway, idle is also idle anyway, it''s just fun and watching a movie." Sun Wukong had a look of casualness: "Anyway, the children and the rivers, the emotions are all learned through consultation." Chunyin has set her posture and looked at Ding Shaying''s two daughters: "Come on!" Sun Wukong said: "Ding Shaying, come on." Ding Shaying was so happy that she took a step forward, but Yan Lingyan looked unhappy, looking at Sun Wukong: "I can do that too." "Okay, come and watch the show!" Sun Wukong beckoned, Yan Lingyi had to obediently go to sit next to Sun Wukong. "Do nt cry when you lose!" Ding Shaying''s face was cold, she was a person who would not lie to others, only because he was so obedient in front of Sun Wukong, but not good for others. Look complexion. "Who''s crying doesn''t have to be!" Chunyin hummed softly. When he first launched the attack, his light body still looked good, and his fists and kung fu were impatient. With a few tricks, it was Ding Shaying Hit evenly. This actually surprised Ding Shaying: "Little girl has some skills, but it''s just the work of a three-legged cat." Talking, the fist and foot action accelerated in vain, and the strength increased a bit. After the two had attacked each other for more than a dozen moves, Chun Yin was kicked in the abdomen by Ding Shaying and fell to the ground. "Chun''er, are you okay!" Qiu Jin was dismayed, and hurriedly ran over to help Chun Yin. "It''s okay, don''t worry!" Chunyin patted the dust on her body and looked at Ding Shaying: "Well, you can do it, come again!" Speaking, he rushed forward again, but was stopped by Qiu Jin: "Chuner, forget it, you are not your opponent at all, if you were not merciful to the other party, you have already been injured." "Since you have said so, this female hero will let her go!" Chunyin glanced at Ding Shaying, proudly humming. "I don''t have the ability, but the tone is not small." Ding Shaying dismissed: "Just like you, you don''t even fit Goku''s shoes, do you want to play tricks with him?" "You!" Chun Yin was obviously not light by Ding Shaying, but before she spoke, she felt that the ground slightly vibrated. Several people looked towards the village entrance, but they saw dozens of horses riding in shock. Speed ??comes here Chunyin looked surprised: "Is that the bandits?" "Why is Lou Yingxiu also here? It seems that it is indeed a bandit from Rong Wushan." Yan Lingyan looked at one of the three leaders with a serious face. "Since the identity has been determined, then it''s easy to handle!" Chunyin sang and drank, blocking herself on the avenue where a group of bandits passed, screaming loudly: "Stay!" When Qiu Hongxiao and others pulled a horse, they stopped in front of Chunyin and raised the dust: "Who are you?" Chunyin immediately raised his head high, and it was style to report his own name: Humben girl ca nt change her name or sit and change her last name, I m a good guy who ca nt help but see a knifeChunyin! Qiu Jin heard the words, and was a forehead again, very helpless: "Things of good things" Even Ding Shaying heard them very speechless. Qiu Hongxiao scorned: "The culture is not high, but the tone is not small. It is really greasy to dare to take care of our Rong Wushan''s gossip!" Speaking, it was necessary to start, but was stopped by Lou Yingxiu: "Be careful, this little girl doesn''t look very good, but the man behind him is not small, Quan Jinfeng was killed by him!" -> v18 Chapter 92： All off Qiu Hongxiao and others immediately looked at Sun Wukong: "It turned out to be him, that''s really a narrow path for the enemy, and that''s fine, and he will be resolved here!" Said, when a group of people crossed the horse, Qiu Hongxiao also put the shield in his hands on the ground and made a dull sound: "I will let you see the power of my silkworm shield today!" "Oh my God! Rong Wushan''s bandits!" "Run !!!!" When villagers in the village saw the situation at the entrance to the village, they were all scared and screamed out loud, and then dispersed. "Huh, what a silkworm shield, look at tricks!" Chunyin had no time to take care of the villagers, sip softly, and did a good job, rising high, flying from the top of Qiu Hongxiao''s head, and being anti-foot He kicked at the vital part of his back neck, but it was Qiu Hongxiao who took the Silkworm Shield and turned back one block. Chunyin kicked on the Silkworm Shield fiercely, and immediately gave out a crackling sound of cracking bones. Chunyin was shocked and fell to the ground, covering her ankle with pain in her face. Seeing this, Qiujin hurried over and raised her: "Chuner, are you okay?" Chunyin covered her feet and shook her head: "Don''t worry, it''s just that you twist your feet 1 naked" Qiujin looked helpless: "It''s an ankle" "same" "Different" "By this time, you still have time to be insane?" Qiu Hongxiao watched Chunyin and Qiujin with a cold hum, rushed forward with the silkworm shield, and hit a shield in front of them. "Not good!" Qiujin''s face changed slightly, but she had no power to bind her chickens, she couldn''t resist at all, she could only hold Chunyin, blocking her in front of her body. Seeing that this shield hit was about to hit, Qiu Jin''s last thing was to break his bones and break his body, and he was seriously injured. On the side, Sun Wukong shook his head, his body flashed in front of the two of them, blocked his shield with his bare hands, and turned to look at the spring sound behind him: "Do nt do it without that skill, otherwise It can only harm others. " With this lesson from Sun Wukong, Chunyin didn''t talk back this time, after all, this is a fact. On the other hand, Qiu Hongxiao''s side was shocked: "How can I block my sericulture shield with my bare hands? How is this possible!" Sun Wukong looked at Qiu Hongxiao, but smiled: "It''s not just blocked." As soon as the voice fell, I heard a soft bang, and the Emperor''s Shield suddenly burst from the place where Sun Wukong resisted with one hand, like a spider web, scattered all over the place. "how come!!!" This time, not only was Qiu Hongxiao shocked, but also Lou Yingxiu and Huo Guanglun at the rear were also shocked, and they did not see how hard the other party was. Is this silkworm shield broken? Just before Qiu Hongxiao came back from shock, Sun Wukong was a fan at his temple, with a scream, Qiu Hongxiao flew out instantly, spitting blood and falling to the ground, A large pit of several meters was shaken, and the vitality was cut off. Lou Yingxiu''s face changed greatly. This is not the first time she has seen this scene: "No good, quickly withdraw!" Obviously, at this time, she has clearly realized that they can never be Sun Wukong''s opponents. Only after the first battle, he hurriedly turned and ran away. "Let me off once, how can I let you off the second time?" Sun Wukong looked dull, watching Lou Yingxiu who turned away and ran away with one finger, a beam of light burst out instantly, and then pierced through his heart. , Unable to fall to the ground auzw.com "!!!!!!" However, between the breaths, two of the four King Kongs were deadly. Huo Guanglun, who had been silent, changed his face. With Lou Yingxiu as an example, he knew it was impossible to escape. He raised the star hammer and decisively Sun Wukong smashed in the past Seeing Sun Wukong waving lightly, a sword gas flew from his hand, and in a flash, Huo Guanglun''s head and the star hammer in his hand were cut into two sections, and a headless body rolled to the ground. The subsequent scream of Chunyin ''ah'' was really scared, but how they are also children of the rivers and lakes, and there were several lives in their hands, but they immediately reacted again, looking at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment: "Great! It turned out that he didn''t want to compete with me before, not because he was afraid, but because he was disdainful!" Qiujin''s complexion was also slightly pale, but fortunately, he didn''t faint, but he was really scared. He whispered to Chunyin, "Come and talk to others, they look like It s not easy, but do nt offend people. "Uh-huh" Chun Yin nodded again and again. "Oh !!!! All four King Kongs have been killed! Run away!" When everyone saw this situation, they were so frightened that they rushed away and rushed away as birds and beasts scattered and fled. "Want to escape again?" Ding Shaying snorted coldly, and the sword in his hand was sold out, killing the bandits At the same time, Yan Lingyan also started Regarding these bandit bandits, they didn''t show any sympathy, but for a while, the bandits have beheaded and killed in the future without leaving a living. For the first time, the bandits in Rongwu Mountain suffered a loss, or a total loss, and even died with the four King Kong. Sun Wukong walked to Qiujin and Chunyin approached, "Is her ankle okay?" Qiu Jin was very polite: "Thank you for your concern, but you just turned it around and it didn''t matter!" "Twist? I see at least a fracture?" Sun Wukong said, squatting down: "Let me see" "Is this bad?" Qiujin hesitated. After a while of soy sauce, Liang Liang nodded again and again: "Yes, Brother Goku, if men and women are unacceptable, how can they touch the girls'' feet casually, not to mention that everyone already has a sweetheart" "Jianghu sons and daughters, that''s still something to be jealous of. I''m saying, what''s wrong with the doctor''s parents'' heart?" Then, she had taken off her shoes. Qiu Jin still wanted to say something, but after seeing Chunyin''s swollen ankle, she took a breath and looked at Chunyin full of distress: "I also said that I just twisted it a bit, so I am afraid It''s broken! " Chunyin looked at it and was frightened: "Wow is so swollen? Wouldn''t my feet be so disabled?" "How could it be so serious" Sun Wukong raised Chun Yin''s ankle and rubbed it lightly for a while, but saw that the swelling subsided at a rate visible to the naked eye, and Chun Yin''s face appeared a touch of redness, coming from the ankle The strange feeling almost didn''t make her cry out. For a moment, the bruises subsided, and Chunyin''s ankles had recovered. "Okay, don''t exercise violently, you will be fine for two days." Chunyin got up and jumped on the ground, with a look of surprise: "It''s really okay, I haven''t seen your kung fu, even the medical skills are so brilliant!" v18 Chapter 93： News Qu Nan''s house. Sun Wukong and his party were sitting at the table, and Qu Nan deeply wanted them: "Several heroes, thank you so much. Without your help, I am afraid it will be difficult for the grandma to escape!" Chunyin''s pride, but his mouth was nothing but lightening: "No need to thank, seeing the uneven road and pulling out a knife to help, is what I should do when I wait for a good thing." "Hey" Qiu Jin heard this statement again, and frustrated with a forehead, and had a headache. He smiled and laughed, and found it interesting: "This sister is really interesting to speak." Sun Wukong looked at Qu Nan and said indifferently: "Ordinary people should do the rightful job of ordinary people, knowing that bandits will come to **** their relatives. For an insignificant name, they will go their own way. In the end, it will only harm people , Your mother is confused, should you still have some brains? Wouldn''t you say something to stop it? You would also play with her. " Qu Nan looked helpless: "I stopped it, but her old man vowed violently that the bandits would not come to **** relatives, but I said that she had to leave her alone." Mother Qiu was full of stunned Huns on the side: "I did not expect that the big master turned out to be indifferent. If I don''t talk about credit, it''s really annoying my wife." Grandma patted her back with filial piety and comforted her: "Mother, don''t care too much, and be angry with yourself" Qu Nan was also helpless: "Mother, I said how the bandits can tell you credit. Fortunately, I met these heroes with good intentions today, but no big mistakes were made, otherwise Aya also said." He didn''t say any more. "A few, thank you so much, otherwise the poor daughter-in-law of my wife will not be guaranteed," said Grandma Qiu, and she would kneel and salute. Sun Wukong didn''t even bother. The old woman was annoying when he looked at it, but because she was an old man, she didn''t go to her for general knowledge and just ignored it. However, Yan Lingyi hurriedly lifted her up: "Old man, you don''t have to do this, this is just a hand." Sun Wukong waved his hand: "Okay, these false ones will be avoided!" Then, looking towards Qu Nan: "I ask you something, you answer honestly." Qu Nan respectfully said: "What kind of enquiries are there? You must know everything and everything!" "There should be other villages near your village, right? There are no famous beauties, so let''s hear." "Uh," Qu Nan heard the words and gave a slight stun. Yan Ling immediately gave Sun Wukong a glance: "Brother Wukong, what are you asking?" Chun Yin looked at Sun Wukong with a contempt: "I look at you, but I didn''t expect it to be this kind of person." Sun Wukong waved at Chunyin in an angry manner: "You are going to play!" He said to Yan Ling, "I just want to ask you about your sister. Since you look so beautiful, then your sister is naturally It will not be bad, so it is naturally different from ordinary people. Since it is different, it should be well identifiable. " Ding Shaying nodded earnestly: "It does make sense!" Yan Lingxi held her face with her hands, her face happy and ashamed: "Am I really beautiful? Brother Goku." Sun Wukong was a little helpless: "This is natural, but please grasp the key points" "What about me? Me?" Liang also stepped in. "You are beautiful too." auzw.com "hee hee" After listening to Sun Wukong''s explanation, Qu Nan pondered for a moment and said, "Engong, I''m really sorry, I didn''t pay much attention to this aspect, and I haven''t heard of someone who matches what you said." Sun Wukong looked at Qu Nan with contempt: "Even if there is a beautiful girl in the neighboring village, as a man, you really fail." "Uh," Qu Nan suddenly wiped his forehead with embarrassment. Yan Ling was rolling their eyes at Sun Wukong. However, the grandma who took care of her mother-in-law Qiu thought for a while, and said, "I have heard my master mentioned that there is a very beautiful woman in Baili Village. At that time, he also moved the idea of ??marrying a family as a chamber, but his wife knew Later, this matter will be lost. " "Bali Village?" After listening to Yan Lingyan, he looked towards Sun Wukong with excitement. "This is a good message," Sun Wukong said, "Where is that Baili Village?" Qu Nan walked to the door and stopped by: "If you''re in Baili Village, you should go along this road. You should be there in about an hour or two, but Baili Village was ransacked by Rongwu Mountain bandits half a month ago. There are not many families now. " After listening, Yan Lingxi was shocked: "What, Baili Village has been ransacked?" Qu Nan sighed: "Yes, I heard that there seems to be a family to marry, but they did not pay marriage to the marriage, everything was simplified, but they were robbed by Rongwushan bandits, the bride was robbed, and the village was also blooded. 1 washes, but fortunately, a woman shot the bandits who had run away and saved the village from the fate of being slaughtered. " Sun Wukong smiled: "This woman seems to fit the person we are looking for!" Yan Ling''s face rejoiced: "Brother Wukong, is she my sister?" "It should be, it''s reasonable with me." Yan Ling stood up to Mara and took hold of Sun Wukong''s hand: "What are you waiting for? Let''s go to Baili Village to have a look." "Don''t worry" Sun Wukong said: "Since something happened in Baili Village, the bride was also robbed. Maybe the bride is still your sister''s friend. If so, she may not be in Baili Village now." Ding Shaying said: "You mean, she went to Rongwushan to rescue the bride?" "It''s possible!" Sun Wukong nodded: "Besides, if we don''t solve Rong Wushan, once they leave, it will be a trouble if they come to catch Grandma." "Looks like we have to go to Rongwu Mountain!" Yan Ling shouted: "Everything, such bandits who do all sorts of evil, should also wipe them out!" After hearing the sound of Chunyin''s words, his eyes suddenly lighted, and he suddenly stood up: "How can we kill such a bandit? We can go!" Qiu Jin patted his forehead, very helpless: "Not a good thing, Chuner" Chunyi looked casually: "It''s not bad!" Akitsu: "It''s a lot worse!" Qu Nan''s face was worried: "Do you really want to destroy the bandits in Rongwu Mountain? I heard that the master is incompetent and martial arts are world-wide, far from being comparable to the four King Kong." "Relax! There is Brother Wukong here, and the great people are just a slap!" Liang said proudly holding Sun Wukong''s arm. "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong was too lazy to talk nonsense, got up and stood up, glanced at Grandma, and looked at Qu Nan: "Take care of her, she can appear next to you, which is also the arrangement of your last wife." , With Liang and they have already left v18 Chapter 94： task Looking at the back of Sun Wukong and his party, Qu Nan turned to look at the grandma, and whispered to himself, "Peer''s arrangement?" On the way to Rongwu Mountain, Liang looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity again: "Brother Wukong, what did you mean when the grandma was the last wife of Qu Nan?" "That grandma is a spiritual disciple of Qu Nan''s last wife, Yang Peier" Liang and their faces were surprised: "Ama is a spirit? Then Yang Peier is dead?" Yan Lingyan was angry with a look: "These **** bandits, even if they **** their relatives, they still kill human lives, really **** it!" Seeing some people in Sun Wukong talked vigorously, but they could hear the question marks that filled their brains, and Chunyin was unhappy: "Hey, what kind of spirits are you talking about, what are they?" Qiujin: "Chuner, they have said it before, don''t ask if you can''t ask." Chunyin hummed softly, "What''s so great, what can''t I say?" Sun Wukong took a look at Chunyin and said, "You two are already in this matter, and it is not impossible to tell you that the so-called spirit disciple is" Sun Wukong briefly explained to Qiujin what the spirit disciple was, but he heard them both startled, Qiujin was even more astonished: "I did not expect that there are such wonders in the world, I really learned something ! " Liang Liang said: "This is the new rule of our Imperial League. In order to prevent the world from falling into panic, don''t tell this matter casually, or my brother will say me again." Qiujin held his fists in both hands and solemnly said, "Rest assured that I and I should be tight-lipped and never say half a word." Sun Wukong looked at Xiang Liang again: "Are you carrying a fireworks signal from Juying Mountain? Take one for me." Liang immediately opened his eyes very exaggeratedly: "Wow Brother Wukong, do you even have to ask the Royal Spirit for help? Is that really big master so powerful?" Ding Shaying and Yan Lingying listened, both were moving and looked towards Sun Wukong. "It''s not that serious. We''re going to find someone this time. It''s natural for a spiritual person to ask a professional to take care of it. How much do you need to inform?" In fact, Sun Wukong''s real idea is to take the opportunity to get the girl papers in Juying Mountain here, and take them to brush the boss together, and by the way increase their favorability. "It''s true" Liang listened again, took out a firework and gave it to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong took it, walked to the side to light it, and an ordinary firework burst into the sky instantly, bursting open Not to mention, this signal firework was discovered by the surveyor of Juying Mountain for the first time. "Fireworks, there are spirits, it seems to be in the direction of Zonghuai Town!" "Hurry up and notify Master Black Brachi!" Since the Gagosian incident, Sun Wukong''s point has been raised. Master Black Brachi is no longer known only for retreat practice. He often calls the masters into the hall to teach them the cultivation experience, but it is not today. Exceptions, Xuan Shuang, Zuo Quning and others were present. A surveyor hurried in and knelt on one knee before Master Black Brachis: "Master Qilu Black Brachis, there is a signal from the direction of Zonghuai Town, it seems that a spiritual person appears" "What color signal?" "Just ordinary fireworks" auzw.com "Ordinary" Master Nodule nodded and looked around: "This town should be under the jurisdiction of Liangzhou, isn''t it? "Master Qiyu Black-breasted Husband, it''s me and He Yishan!" Zhu Xiyi took a step forward and said. "It''s Zhu Xiyi, but for the sake of safety," Master Heihan said, looking at Xuan Shuang, who was sitting still, "add Xuan Shuang and Dan Yutong!" Xuan Shuang stood up and said, "Master Qiyu Black-breasted Brachiosaurus, Shan Yutong has been mysterious and mysterious. I do nt know where he is now!" "Huh?" Master Black-breasted frowned slightly, instinctively feeling a bit of fault, but he was quickly suppressed by him, looking around, said: "So, who wants to go together?" Zuo Quning immediately stood up and said, "Go back to Master Black-bristled, his subordinates are willing to go!" When Miao Qiao saw Zuo Quning got up, he hurriedly stood up, "Grandpa, I will go too!" The black arm brought his huge head closer to Miao Qiao: "Grandson Miao Qiao, I don''t think you want to pack up the spirit apprentice, but you want to see your brother Wukong?" Miao Qiao''s face turned red: "Where can I, Grandpa Black-Hua, don''t tell me!" The black-handed master laughed and laughed, "Even if I''m just talking nonsense!" Then, he was full of serious words: "Zhu Xiyi, He Yishan, and Xuan Shuang, Zuo Qiuning and my grandson Miao Qiao. The next spiritual person will be left to the five of you to solve it. Be careful about everything, but don''t let things like Tu Wei happen. If nothing can be done, save your life first! " "Yes!" Five of Miao Qiao took the fist and took their orders, and they went down together. On the mountain road, Crane Yishan looked at the four women beside her, and her eyes were full of excitement. "Oh my god, this mission is really a blessing and not a shallow one. There are four beautiful women, which is reduced by ten. Year life is worth it! " Talking, a salty pig reached out to Zuo Chuning Zhu Yiyi saw this, and the silver needle in his hand flashed instantly, but before her shot, Zuo Quning had already kicked He Yishan off the stone ladder with one foot, rolling down all the way "Oh, Qiu Ningmei paper, you are worse than Ji Yi! My handsome face almost ruined my appearance." "Hum deserves it!" Zuo Quning looked indifferent, and snorted coldly: "If you dare to act on any of us, I will cut your hands and feet!" "Uh" looking at Zuo Quning''s eyes that didn''t look like a joke, He Yishan was a look of surprise: "Qiu Ningmei paper, I haven''t seen you for a while, your heart has become fierce enough! My fault can Can''t help it, don''t you really cut my hands and feet! " "Don''t want to be cut, just be honest with me!" Zuo Quning said coldly. "Well, I can''t afford you cold sister paper, I''m hiding from the head office!" He Yishan said, speeding up his pace, looking at his jealous eyebrows, it must be the attention of the **** the road Go to the mountain road of Rongwu Mountain. Sun Wukong looked at the weeds not far away, frowned slightly, and walked over Liang looked curious again, and followed up: "Brother Wukong, what''s wrong?" "There seems to be someone there" "People?" Liang heard again, and looked at it very seriously: "No!" Sun Wukong ignored her and walked straight down the grass until he walked more than 50 meters, but saw a woman lying on the ground covered with blood. Scarlet on the ground, perhaps because of excessive blood loss, has passed out. v18 Chapter 95： Ru Yan After seeing Liang again, she was surprised: "Wow, there are really people, and she is a woman. She was hurt so badly. She bleeds blood all over the place. It is really pitiful. Is it the bandits of Rongwu Mountain? Come and kill first? " "This flock of animals is born!" Yan Lingyi heard it, and suddenly looked angry. Chunyin also looks like a gritted tooth: "This bandit who does nothing wrong is really unreasonable. Today, this female heroine must take me to the street!" Qiujin was unable to correct: "Chun''er, it''s for the sky." "more or less!" "It''s a lot worse" Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and slap it on Liangyou''s forehead: "what exactly is your little head melon thinking? What happened first and then killed" Liang touched his head again, a pitiful look: "I''m just kidding, why are you so serious?" Qiu Jin looked at the woman in the grass and said to Sun Wukong: "Don''t make trouble first, Goku, can you see if she can''t be saved?" Sun Wukong lifted up the woman and turned her over, making the woman''s face appear in front of everyone. Familiar face, Sun Wukong saw no accidents, because he has already been in Hungary since the beginning and end of the matter, and naturally he will not be surprised. However, after Yan Lingxi saw the jade pendant hanging on the woman''s waist, her pupils shrank, Jiao Yi''s body was shocked, she squatted down, che looked at the woman''s waist jade pendant for a while. From the waist, he put the same piece of jade. Ding Shaying met and was slightly surprised: "Is this woman like Yupei yours?" Yan Ling''s face was excited: "Whether it is or not, Brother Goku, you must save her!" Even if Yan Lingzhang didn''t say it, Sun Wukong would rescue him. Fluorescence appeared in her hand and shone on the woman''s body. Yan Ling''s women were shocked to see. The woman''s pale face instantly recovered her blood color, and the scars on her body disappeared at a rate visible to the naked eye. Chunyin''s eyes widened in shock: "Well, what martial arts is this? I have never seen it before!" Qiujin exclaimed: "Don''t say you saw it, you haven''t heard it. There are so many unknowns in Daqian World. I am unaware of mortals!" After Sun Wukong''s treatment, the woman moved her eyebrows slightly, opened her eyes, looked at Sun Wukong and others, and looked around again, looking very quiet: "Did you save me?" "Don''t say this!" Yan Lingxi came to the woman and showed her jade in her hand: "This jade is yours?" The woman touched her waist and nodded: "Yes" but just finished, she saw that there was an identical jade pendant in Yan Lingshou''s hand. She stunned for a moment, and asked with excitement: "This piece Yupei is yours? " Speaking, without waiting for Yan Lingji to answer, she got up in a hurry, stretched out her collar, and looked inward. When she found the bright red orchid birthmark on her neck, she suddenly became happy: "Sister, are you really my sister?" auzw.com "Are you really my sister?" Yan Lingyan stayed asleep, she didn''t expect that she would recognize her sister in this way. "It''s me!" The woman nodded excitedly. The two women hugged together immediately: "I finally found you, sister (sister)!" Liang looked wide open again: "No! So I have found my elder sister who has been separated for years? Isn''t it too simple?" It''s really too simple, it''s surprisingly simple, but it''s not surprising if you know that Sun Wukong is helping the situation. After the two sisters knew each other, the woman came in front of a few Sun Wukong and saluted him: "Little girl Ru Yan, thank you for helping each other for justice. My sister has been taken care of by you all the time, so kind, I really do nt know how to report it " Sun Wukong raised the woman and laughed, "Don''t be so polite, you are Ling Ye''s sister, that is, my eldest sister, my family." Yan Ling''s face turned red instantly, and she was happy inside, and did not refute. Liang also said: "That is, sister of Ling Yan, that is my sister, don''t hesitate, but why are you called Ru Yan? Shouldn''t you be called Yan Lingxia?" "When my mother lost me by the river when I was washing clothes, I was so young, my real name was long forgotten, and I did nt even know the way home, so I called it Ru Yan, but fortunately there was a kind person Saved me, and helped me find good people to let them take in, so I did nt starve to the street. After hearing this, Chunyin had a spit expression on his face: "Oh my god, there are mothers who will lose their children while doing laundry? How stupid this is!" "Kekechuner, you can say a few words!" Qiujin hurriedly covered Chunyin''s mouth and looked towards the two sisters, Yan Lingyu, apologetically. Ru Yan smiled loudly and didn''t care. Actually, she thought the same way, but when she saw Sun Wukong, she suddenly froze, and then began to look at him directly: "You" How did she feel so familiar? Yan Ling''s face was curious: "What''s wrong, sister?" Ru Yan didn''t answer, but looked at Sun Wukong very seriously. She looked at it from top to bottom, and finally she showed a happy expression on her face: "Is it really you?" Seeing Ru Yan''s expression, Sun Wukong pretended to think seriously, and said, "Listening to you, I remember it. When I traveled the rivers and lakes, I did pick up a little Luo by the river. Li, later found a family without children, gave them some money, and let them support them. " "Isn''t it? There will be such a coincidence in the world?" Chun Yin heard, stunned, and even Qiu Jin was ashamed. Liang held his face with both hands and wandered away: "Wow, it''s so romantic. The person who rescued Ling Ling''s sister when he was a kid is Brother Goku. This is the fate of the so-called heaven arrangement?" "Cough" Sun Wukong coughed slightly, and there was a little embarrassment in his heart. This was not a fate arranged by heaven, it was a fate arranged by himself. "It really is you!" After listening to Yan Lingxia, she jumped into Sun Wukong''s arms with an excited expression: "It''s been 18 years, and I finally saw you again!" Seeing this, Yan Ling suddenly became jealous, and pulled away her sister: "Although you are my sister, Brother Goku is mine, and I will not let it to you!" "I should have said this, right?" Ru Yan smiled softly: "In addition, I knew Brother Goku 18 years ago, and I have already made a promise with him. I will marry when I grow up. He, he promised to marry me! " v18 Chapter 96： I despise you Chun Yin heard the words with curiosity: "Do you remember so clearly 18 years ago?" Ru Yan''s face was serious: "This is my agreement with Brother Goku, how can I forget it!" Liang asked curiously, "Eighteen years ago? How old were you then?" Ru Yan: "Four years old" "You actually made this agreement with others at the age of four?" Women like Chun Yin looked at Sun Wukong with strange faces. Sun Wukong: "It''s just a joke!" Ru Yan immediately retorted: "It''s not a joke. I''m serious. I have never forgotten it for eighteen years. Don''t you want to confess it?" Yan Ling yelled aloud, "I don''t care, how can you take things seriously when you are young!" Ru Yan smiled: "Sister, you''re ridiculous!" Sun Wukong spread his arms in two hands: "Okay, you don''t have to fight this kind of thing. Marrying a sister is a marrying, and marrying a sister is also a marrying. Just have your sisters marry me together." Chunyin heard that he immediately cast a scornful look on Sun Wukong: "You still want three wives and four wives? It''s too unspecific to use affection, I despise you!" Qiujin reached out and covered Chunyin''s mouth: "This is a private matter of others, don''t join in." Liang held Sun Wukong''s arm and immediately assisted: "Isn''t it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? Besides, a man like Brother Goku who is excellent and handsome, and who has superb martial arts, should be even more so, anyway, I''m standing with Sister Ling It''s too big, and it''s okay to add a sister Ru Yan. " Sun Wukong listened, rubbing his head again and rubbing his eyes. The latter narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the joy of his face. Ru Yan and Yan Lingyan were both together, but Yan Lingyan looked at Ru Yan at first, and his face turned red: "I''m fine, if my sister agrees, I will have no opinion." "" Ru Yan''s face was reddish, and she glanced at Sun Wukong, but she lowered her head again. Silence was not speaking, which was considered a default. The two sisters are now the only relatives of each other. Maybe this is the best. At least they don''t need to be separated in the future. Chunyin had an exaggerated expression on the side: "Wow, it really agreed, the sisters doubled it, it was a thorn!" "Keke" Qiujin hurriedly pulled Chunyin behind him: "You don''t have to make trouble anymore, but this ending may be the best." The conflict between the two sisters was resolved in this way. Yan Lingyi again took hold of Ru Yan''s hand: "Sister, who did you hurt? You tell me, I help you, no, my name is Goku. Brother helped you get revenge and tell you, Brother Goku is amazing! " "Kee, I''m really good!" Sun Wukong answered without a heartbeat. Ru Yan did not understand the meaning of Sun Wukong''s words, and said a little seriously: "This is a long story." Sun Wukong: "Then keep it short." auzw.com "Some time ago, one of my best sisters got married. I didn''t expect that on the day of getting married, she was snatched by the bandits of Rongwu, so I came to Rongwushan to think To rescue my sister, the others were okay to deal with, but they were defeated by Rong Wushan''s big masters, and they failed to return many times. Therefore, they have been hovering here in Rong Wushan to find opportunities, and finally they encountered the four King Kongs. The mission mission took almost all the bandits away. I sneaked in again, but was still found by the big boss, escaped by the heavy damage, and then you look like me when you see me. " Sun Wukong laughed: "Being able to escape in the hands of that big boss, it seems your skill is also good." Ru Yan''s face was reddish, a little embarrassed, and at the same time extremely serious: "But she still can''t beat the big master. This person''s martial arts is very high. Even if the heart is pierced, he can survive safely, like an undead body. " "Immortal body?" Qiujin both were shocked. Sun Wukong said: "It seems that the tide is indeed a spirit." "Spirit?" Ru Yan looked puzzled. "Spirituals are just like that" Yan Lingyi stopped her sister to explain to her patiently. After listening, Ru Yan also had the same expression as Qiujin at the time: "There are still such incredible things in the world." Liang looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise again: "Unkillable spiritual man, Brother Wukong, how many years of spiritual wish has he accumulated?" Sun Wukong said: "Such a spiritual person can''t describe an undead spirit for many years. It''s interesting to go. Let''s go to the mountain to meet her for a while." "Is this really okay?" Ru Yan was a little hesitant, but she had experienced the greatness of the big master herself. Liang Liang said: "Sister Ru Yan, you can rest assured, there is Brother Wukong, absolutely no problem!" Ru Yan heard the words and looked at Sun Wukong. She knew the serious injuries she had suffered before, but now she was intact, but she believed Sun Wukong had some skills. Although she had known Sun Wukong for a long time, she did not know how powerful Sun Wukong was. At this time, the bandits in Rongwu Mountain were basically taken down by the four King Kong, and the remaining bandits were more or less resolved by Ru Yan, so this time Sun Wukong and his team came to Rongwu Mountain and did not encounter one. The bandits blocking the road soon arrived at the entrance of the main hall of Rong Wugang. But when they heard the fierce fighting in the hall, when Yan Ling and they were curious, when they wanted to see what happened, they saw a man falling from the hall and falling to the ground. , Rolled a few, stopped at the feet of Sun Wukong and his party. After seeing this person''s face, Liang was surprised again: "Oh, Brother Goku, the handsome guy who grabbed our guest room at the inn!" "Hundred miles of wind?" Ru Yan was surprised when she saw the person''s face: "You haven''t died yet? Did you come to save Xiaoqing?" "Who are you?" Barry Dengfeng wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth, looked at Ru Yan, and frowned slightly: "Do you know Xiaoqing?" His breathing seemed messy, and it seemed that he was not badly hurt. Ru Yan was surprised: "I''m Ru Yan, Xiaoqing''s best friend, don''t you know me?" Bai Lideng Feng shook his head: "Sorry, I do nt remember the previous things very well. I only remember that my name was Bai Lideng Feng. A wife named Mu Qing was taken away. Recently, after hearing the name of Kuang Lan, I felt a bit I m familiar, so I came here to see Rongwu Mountain. Ru Yandai frowned: "Isn''t it amnesia?" Sun Wukong stepped forward and lifted the Bailideng wind from the ground, glanced at a scar on the back of his head, and said, "It is really because of a severe blow to his head that caused local amnesia." v18 Chapter 97： Body of Chongyang In the original book, Baili Dengfeng has been killed by the raging Lan, but was rescued by Ru Yan, this has the body of Chongyang. Now, due to the relationship between Sun Wukong, Ru Yan has nothing to do with him, but the fate belonging to Baili Dengfeng is still following his trajectory, but his wife has changed from Ru Yan to Mu Qing. Grab, face the tide, maybe because the protagonist''s halo is powerful, knowing that if the Barry Dengfeng is dead, no one will come to the rescue, so he miraculously survived, but his head was severely hit, resulting in local amnesia. But he still does not forget to save his wife, but just forgets who the key enemy is. During the search for his wife''s enemies, I accidentally heard the name of Lan Lan and felt familiar. Then I came to Rong Wu Shan and joined the Battle of Lan Lan. However, there is no Baideng wind of Chongyang body, Wu Gong is flat, and where is Lan Lan Opponent, fortunately, the protagonist''s halo is strong enough, and he was not killed by a trick, waiting for the arrival of Sun Wukong and others. Although Ru Yan and Bai Lidengfeng came to Rongwu Mountain on the same day, it was only one morning and one afternoon. The time was staggered, but the two did not meet. At this time, I heard the slow footsteps in the hall suddenly, but the sound was calm and loud. For a moment, I saw a woman full of evil spirits, but still noble and beautiful. A gorgeous woman stepped out of the hall, stood at the door, looked down at Sun Wukong and the others, and glanced at the wind and finally fixed her eyes. On Ru Yan''s body, she looked angry: "It''s you again!" During this time, Ru Yan has been harassing them Rong Wushan, and just repelled her in the morning. Why did you come here again? "It seems that you haven''t learned enough, even dare to bring someone to Rong Wushan!" Chunyin looked at the evil woman standing at the door, with a look of surprise: "She is the big head of Rong Wushan? It turned out to be a woman! I thought the guy who grabbed the bride is a wretched uncle." Ru Yan glared at Kuang Lan and said with a cold drink: "Kuang Lan, where did you hide Xiao Qing? Hurry up and let Xiao Qing go, or I''ll set foot on your Rong Wu Shan today!" "Human defeated, not capable, not bad tone!" Kuang Lan dismissed: "Don''t think that if you find a few shrimp soldiers and crabs will be able to fight against me, Trash is only trash, even if it is too much!" Sun Wukong looked at the tide and laughed: "This is really domineering. I like it, but it should be up to me. You are now the commander of the bare pole. Don''t be so arrogant." "Huh?" Fang Lan moved slightly, staring at Sun Wukong: "What do you mean?" "Literally, you Rong Wushan''s uncle, all the four King Kong have been solved by us. Want to come to Rong Wushan, you are the only one in charge? "You killed Lou Yingxiu them?" An angry expression instantly appeared on Kuang Lan''s face, and the whole person''s breath became extremely cold and cold: "What a death!" In the hands, the qi of the underworld surged, and Jiao Yi flashed, and it was already slapped toward Sun Wukong! After waiting for Sun Wukong to take a shot, Ru Yan on the side was already up front: "Don''t want to hurt my brother Wukong!" As soon as the words fell, the palms of the two had already collided together. The strong wind of the palms burst out with an invisible wave scattered, which was amazingly destructive. auzw.com Looking at the flashes in the field, from time to time, they collided with each other. Qiu Jin and Chun Yin looked shocked. With their eyes, have they ever seen such a fierce fight? The picture will inevitably be surprised. However, for a moment, Ru Yan and Kuang Lan have already matched dozens of tricks, but this can only be the case. Ru Yan''s strength should be around the seventh heavy sky, but the Kuang Lan is above the Yae water, which is a big difference. It''s not easy to get on dozens of tricks. In the end, the violent palm slaps on Ruyan''s Hungarian mouth, and everyone hears a cracking sound clearly. Ru Yan''s Jiao 1 directly flew out and fell to the ground! But looking around, there was no negligence. It was Yan Ling who was watching the movie, but she exclaimed, "Oh, my sister is hurt !! Brother Wukong, please go and save my sister!" "Don''t worry, watch it!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "I helped your sister awaken the body of Chongyang, and she who has the body of Chongyang can at least fight the madness!" "The body of Chongyang?" Yan Lingyan looked curious, and looked hurriedly into the field, but she just saw the body of the sister who had fallen to the ground suddenly waved like coal, and flashed out again in the opposite direction. Zhang Chao split the past! Already, she has been prepared for more than one or two times with Ru Yan. When Ru Yan flashed, when she just launched the attack, she turned around and rushed forward, and the two were fighting together, but there were few rounds. Ru Yan''s skull was cracked by a slap in the palm of the hand, and she saw that she was not alive. She was so scared that Yan Lingxi almost did not faint, but the next moment, Ru Yan''s body was carbonized again and disappeared. Away from the storm "The body of Chongyang is really a nasty physique!" Kuang Lan looked impatient. For a long time, Ru Yan had made her annoyed by this helpless style of play, and she had no choice but to flee. "What the **** is this, what is this? What is the situation?" Chunyin and Qiujin watched Ru Yan being knocked down again and again, her body disappeared, and she suddenly appeared from another to show up, almost looking Shocked. Don''t talk about the two of them, Ding Shaying, they all look at each other aggressively. Before seeing Ru Yan''s skull was cracked by shooting, should it be dead? what the **** is it? So they all looked towards Sun Wukong with suspicion. "This is the body of Chongyang. If you say it is complicated, you do nt understand. To put it simply, this is a special body that can be infinitely resurrected. It is a real immortal body." "It''s so powerful?" Yan Lingying, they were all shocked and opened their mouths into ''o'' shapes. They just heard that Kuang Lan owns an immortal body, but did not expect that Ru Yan also owns it! Qiu Jin was with a look of emotion: "Da Qian Qian Shi, there is nothing strange about it. I did not expect that there is such a wonderful constitution in the world." Liang again said: "If this is the case, isn''t Sister Ru Yan invincible, why would she lose?" "Because everyone''s energy is limited, the infinite resurrection also needs the support of yang in the body. As a woman, yang is not as good as a man, so she will soon be exhausted. Effect " v18 Chapter 98： The tide As Sun Wukong helped Yan Ling to explain to them, Ru Yan also fought dozens of tricks with Kuang Lan, and finally it was gradually unsupported. I have to say that this Chongyang body is like an ordinary existence for ordinary people. It is not easy to be able to compete with each other for dozens of tricks in a big realm, not to mention Ru Yan has hurt a few times. Unfortunately, the tide is also an immortal body, and the damage is also an instant recovery. If it were an ordinary person, I am afraid that it would have been worn away. Yan Lingyan looked at Ru Yan, who was gradually out of strength in the field, grabbing Sun Wukong''s arm and looking anxious: "Brother Wukong, my sister seems to be about to die" Sun Wukong touched her head: "With me, what are you anxious for." Speaking to Ru Yan, "Ru Yan, come back!" Ru Yan, who had gradually lost her strength, heard the words, and immediately flew into the palms again, backed to Sun Wukong, and said solemnly: "Did you understand? Did you find the weakness of her immortal body? " It turned out that Ru Yan was the pioneer in order to gain time for Sun Wukong so that he could find the weakness of the immortal body. This is just like her body in Chongyang. The exhaustion of physical strength and yang will be invalid, and the immortal body must also have weaknesses. Seeing Ru Yan retreating, Kuang Lan didn''t immediately pursue it again. After fighting dozens of moves, she also needed to calm down. Regarding Ru Yan''s kindness, Sun Wukong naturally would not veto it, but he did not answer immediately, but looked at Qiu Jin: "Did you see anything?" Qiujin saw that Sun Wukong suddenly asked the question to himself, and stunned, and politely answered with a fist: "I''m really ashamed, I don''t have enough information, and I don''t see anything here." Sun Wukong heard the words and looked at the raging Lan: "She is a wishful spiritualist and Yaner spiritual persistence. As an ordinary person, it is common sense that you don''t see it." Hearing the words, the face changed slightly, this guy has seen through his true identity? Ding Shaying, they are all curious: "Brother Wukong, what is the wish of spiritual disciples and Yaner?" "The spiritual wishes issued by ordinary spiritual masters will disappear with the death of the spiritual disciple, but the spirit mainly gives up its reincarnation, and if it sends out spiritual wishes at the cost of eternal life, then such wishes can gather infinitely. The life energy that is given to such a wishing soul possesses a Vajra indestructible body, even an immortal body. After listening, Ding Shaying was very moved: "Who would be so stupid that he would reincarnate at his own reincarnation, and never give birth at the cost of eternal life?" Chunyin replied, "That is, what exactly did the Lord of Lord encounter? Such a perverted spiritual wish would dare to send out!" After hearing this, Qiujin looked stunned and looked at the tide: "So, the so-called immortal body might as well be used as a substitute for the cost of life!" "So this is the secret of her immortal body?" Ru Yan heard the words and looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong looked at Qiujin with some admiration: "Okay, just a little clue, you can immediately guess the secret of the immortal body." Liang asked again: "What is Yaner Lingchi, Brother Goku?" auzw.com Before waiting for Wuwu s answer, the tsunami on the side was in vain, and his body flashed in front of Qiujin, holding her throat in one hand, raising it in a volley, and whispering coldly: Some little smart people usually It won''t last long! " It seems that the tide is clearly jealous of Qiujin. Although the secrets of the wishing souls should be known to everyone who is an imperial corps, but this Qiujin is just an ordinary person. It was obvious that he didn''t know anything before. What is a wishful spirit, she can immediately guess the secret of her immortality. If she were to stay a little longer, would she not discover the secret of restraining her immortality? Although this may be very low, even if it is only a small possibility, the madness feels that it must be eradicated. "Qiuer! You let Qiuer go fast, or I want you to look good!" Chunyin saw Qiujin caught by the madness, and was suddenly anxious and angry. Qiujin was struck by the throat and was struggling in the air. "Let''s make a joke!" Kuang Lan''s pride looked: "I''ve never been able to slip away from my hands!" "Hey, it''s not good to say such a big word in front of me!" Sun Wukong looked at Kuang Lan and kindly reminded him: "That way I can''t help but want to hit your face" The tragic glance glanced at Sun Wukong, disdain sneered: "Then you try it!" Talking, in vain in his hands, he wanted to crush Aijin''s throat. However, she saw that Sun Wukong had already flicked one step at a time. One finger pointed at the wind and struck the wrist of the turbulent moment, which made her pinch Qiujin''s throat loose. Qiujin also fell from the air; Sun Wukong was The shape flashed, and it was already a ring that embraced Qiujin, and the flash returned to its place. It was just that he held Qiujin''s right hand and was a bit indecent. His five fingers were deep in it, soft and soft. Sun Wukong''s unruly guy still pretended to be curious and pinched, looking at Qiuting, "How can you be like a woman like a woman, soft and soft, no wonder it looks fragile." "Yeah! You, you, what are you doing! Quickly release Qiuer!" Spring sounds on the side saw, like a cat stepping on its tail, jumping up and screaming. Qiujin also looked reddish, uncomfortable: "You put me down first." Sun Wukong lowered her according to the words, Chunyin ran over immediately, and protected Qiu Jin behind him and glared at Sun Wukong: "You pervert are insolent to my family Qiuer, it''s awful!" "Hey don''t be disgusting to me! Brother is a pure man, I like women!" "Uh" Chun Yin heard this, and he paused, watching Sun Wukong snorted, not talking, and pulled Qiu Jin to the side. "What a mess, in the face of me, I still have the mood to care about these gossips!" The tide at this moment was obviously very angry, and the attitude of Sun Wukong and others who dared to be distracted in the face obviously angered her, which simply did not treat her. The anger is in your eyes! With a rage, her figure flashed again, and Chao Qiu took a slap in the palm, and it seemed that she had made up her mind to Qiu Jin''s life. "Dare to come! You''re a decoration!" Chun Yin screamed angrily, but he didn''t know how to live or die. Qiujin was astonished: "Chuner, don''t you !!!" Unfortunately, it was late. The moment the two palms collided, I saw Chunyin spitting blood and flying out, and then Qiu Jin hurriedly arrived on her back to catch her. Unfortunately, it was terrible. The force was impacted, and even she flew out together, spraying blood in the air with Chunyin 1 and spitting blood v18 Chapter 99： Quite interesting "It''s really simple-headed, I don''t know if I live or die!" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly as he watched the two who spewed blood. Before the confrontation between Ru Yan and Kuang Lan, you should have seen the gap between the two. I didn''t expect that this spring sound dared to face the others, does this mean that she is bold or has no brains? Or is it that IQ is zero when people are angry? Well, now not only is he wounded by himself, but Qiujin is also affected. If they fall to the ground again, they will have to be wounded and injured. With their physical constitution, they will be properly killed on the spot. Sun Wukong had to wink again, catching Qiujin and Chunyin in the air one by one, right: "Can''t you use your brain? Can this trio of cats work against you?" Unfortunately, Chun Yin can no longer hear Sun Wukong''s voice, because her eyes were closed tightly and she was stunned on the spot. There was blood in the corner of Qiujin''s mouth. Although he was seriously injured, he was still awake. Looking at the appearance of Chunyin Qiruosuo, he was anxious: "Chuner, are you all right?" He sniffed and listened again. Heartbeat, Qiu Jin s Jiao 1 trembled, and her pulse was again detected, her complexion instantly turned white This is simply a sign of a broken heart and a lack of surgery! "Don''t worry about the sadness first" Sun Wukong condensed a light ball in his hand, which didn''t enter Chunyin''s Hungarian mouth: "With me, she can''t die. When I send the madness to save her, you hold her first go with." "Okay! Good!" Qiujin was still alive when she heard Chunyin, and she was immediately overjoyed. She had seen the means of saving Ru Yan before Sun Wukong. She didn''t have much doubt about Sun Wukong''s words. In addition, she also found that after Sun Wukong put the light ball into Chunyin''s body, her heartbeat and pulse also stabilized, so she took Springy aside safely. Sun Wukong looked to the madness, with one hand behind his back: "Now, let me test your discretion." "Huh! Mania!" The wild Lan sighed coldly, and his body flashed in front of Sun Wukong, running to the air of underworld. The palms were like the wind. The tricks were toward Sun Wukong''s neck and heart. !! "Elder brother! Be careful!" Ru Yan watched the face worried and reminded, but the next moment, she was still, because she was shocked to find that Sun Wukong only blocked all the attacks of the wild with one hand, Chic yet understatement. "This is impossible!" The madness was also startled by the strength shown by Sun Wukong. After a scream, the force in his hands intensified, and every palm and every foot was carried with great strength. Wind, if ordinary people are in the middle and upper moves, I am afraid it is the end of broken bones. Unfortunately, it was still used by Sun Wukong as a one-handed stop, and he nodded with satisfaction: "It''s okay, he can move hard, and spare no effort. Although he has good thoughts in his heart, he is willing to slaughter a soul for his own sake. So-called people Do nt take it for granted, for the sake of being able to do so, for one of your cherished, it should be able to do so, yes, your character, I like it! You have passed the preliminary test! "What''s wrong, don''t be too arrogant!" The raging anger sighed, holding his palm as a knife, and plunged directly into Sun Wukong''s heart, but was caught by Sun Wukong''s wrists, twisted slightly, and turned it Turning around, turning his back to him, and then kicking her one fart, Kuang Lan flew forward indecently and hit the stone wall. When Yan Ling met, she suddenly pursed her mouth, with a bit of taste: "Brother Wukong, hit someone and hit someone, why are you kicking your family fart?" Sun Wukong spread his hands, looking at the devil-like figure of Kuang Lan, and said, "Then you say I can fight that? It''s so troublesome to trick a woman." Yan Lingyan heard the words, and suddenly had nothing to say. auzw.com Ran Lan looked at Sun Wukong with a solemn look: "Except he didn''t expect that there would be human skills in the world, how could this be possible! I don''t believe it!" The violent screams shouted loudly, and flashed back and attacked Sun Wukong again It s just a pity that in front of Sun Wukong, there is no need to use much nonsense to describe the scene at this time. He just swipes his hand, the sword qi spurts out from the **** of his food, and the instant is to turn the raging flames from scratch. Feet, two and a half! "Oh my God!!" Liang again saw these **** scenes, and was immediately screamed in fright. Together with Yan Ling, they all looked slightly pale. "Is this resolved?" Ru Yan forced to bear the discomfort in her heart and said dullly. Sun Wukong: "How can it be so easy, wishing the spiritual disciple is immortal?" With the sound falling, I saw that Kuang Lan''s body, which had been split in half, was automatically closed and healed again, and was resurrected intact and full of blood. "Really resurrected !!" Qiujin looked shocked. Sun Wukong looked with great interest: "It turned out that this was the immortal body that was exchanged at the cost of one''s own life. It was quite interesting." "Where is it interesting!" Yan Ling said with a grumpy expression: "Brother Wukong, can you be so scary when you shoot!" "What else is beautiful about killing!" Sun Wukong answered blandly. After the resurrection of the blue sky, looking at Sun Wukong, he laughed wildly: "No one in this world can kill me except that person! Hahaha, even if your skill is above me, I have an immortal body. Why can''t you do mine! " In the scream, the tragic attack on Sun Wukong like a moth fluttered the fire again. Unfortunately, he was split in half by a sword again! However, the tide after the resurrection was not over, and the attack was launched again, but every time she started, she was ruthlessly split in half by Sun Wukong''s sword. Sun Wukong was very happy when he got there, and he slashed and smiled at Yan Ling as they said, "It''s fun to cut this way." The "silk" Yan Lingshen took a few breaths and trembled with shock, he said that it would be fun to cut people like this? My wife is perverted! Just after the Fang Lan had been cut off for the fifth time, when her heart retreated, a sigh and an old voice suddenly sounded in her mind: "Don''t send your reincarnation again, Fang Lan, this person''s skill Above tenth heaven, you ca nt win him. " "What? Tenth heaven ?!" Kuang Lanjiao was shocked, eyes widened: "Isn''t that the same as you!" "Hey, let s stop, Kuang Lan. You have killed enough sins. I really don''t want to see you like this anymore, and I don''t want to wait any longer." v18 Chapter 100： Choose by yourself "Well? Why didn''t that guy suddenly move?" Liang looked at the tantrum suddenly standing still, with a look of curiosity. "It seems that she is talking to people in her own conscious world," Sun Wukong said, walking to a step and sitting down casually. This move saw Yan Ling they were all aggressive with one face: "Goku Brother, what are you doing, why not fight? " "Wait for them to finish talking!" Liang again: "What are you waiting for! Have such a good opportunity to quickly clean up her!" Ding Shaying immediately gave a white look: "How could a person like Brother Goku do something dangerous?" "Yeah!" Liang another face looked stunned. Qiu Jin nodded approvingly, "This is what the eldest husband did." Sun Wukong glanced at a few women, and set her eyes on the tragic body again: "You think too much, I just want to see what she is going to play" "" The women were speechless. In the wild consciousness, it was another scene. She was full of scars and was hung from a pair of Xing frames. She looked miserable and lonely, but it was difficult to hide her peerless appearance. "Can''t wait? What do you mean? Don''t you want it?" "Francis, you are so guilty, I can''t be wrong again and again" "But it wasn''t my fault!" Kuang Lan''s face was so angry and angry that Che had to cling to the chains bound to his hands: "I''m innocent, you know this best, I just want to find the next Yaner Ling What s wrong with me holding on to me? And you want to kill me, do you know that if I am killed, I will live with that unlucky spirit Lord forever! "Of course I know, but how much more innocent life does your existence cost!" "Can''t you wait for me? Do you really want to kill me?" "I can''t bear to kill you, but the person outside can do it, don''t resist anymore, Kuang Lan, just give up and give up, even if it will never be born, I will stay with you" "Stop? Give up? No! I will never give up! I don''t want to die yet, I don''t want to live forever! I must find the next Yaner Spirit Holder to replace me, you are giving me a little time, I can definitely find it ! " "You can''t resist the person who''s late outside, that''s it." "No! I don''t! I can''t deal with that person, you can do it, just once, this time, help me, fight me back!" At this moment, an untimely voice sounded in vain: "What are you still thinking about? People are trying to kill you, and you are even trying to ask him for help?" "Who? Who ?!" The sudden sound made the tantrum panic and looked around, making the chain jingle, but did not see any figure. "Where are you looking? Head, head" "Huh ?!" Kuang Lan suddenly looked up, but saw that Sun Wukong was sitting leisurely on the chain that bound her, and the eyes were still very unruly, and he hurried forward to her Hungary, but Kuang Lan could not think about these anymore. Then, looking at Sun Wukong, he was shocked and said, "Why did you come here? This is the unique space that binds Yan Erling!" auzw.com "Ten thousand worlds, where can''t I go?" Sun Wukong smiled: "It''s interesting to listen to the two of you, so I''ll come in and see" "It is worthy of being a person with tenfold cultivation in the world, and the means are really good." The old voice also sounded. "You''re dead, I''m a little interested in your business." "Your Excellency knows me?" Li Shing felt a little shocked. "I never appeared before people. How did he know that I existed?" "You''re here to kill me?" Kuang Lan looked at Sun Wukong, very nervous, with a sense of throbbing, she never thought that Sun Wukong could enter here. Sun Wukong looked at the tide, and one of the newspapers laughed: "It depends on your answer." "What do you want to ask me?" "Do you want to get out of here? Want to get rid of the shackles of Yan Erling? Want to get free?" "What do you mean?" The swaying chains clanked, and suddenly looked at Sun Wukong with excitement: "Can you?" "Impossible!" Before Kuan Lan had finished speaking, Li Kuan had stopped speaking out: "Kuang Lan, don''t believe him, this kind of thing can''t even be done by me, how is he possible?" "You can''t mean it can''t mean I can''t!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull, looking at the wild road: "It''s rare to find people who can tolerate such torture like eighteen floors of hell. , But waiting for a thousand years may not make you find someone, and even if you can afford to wait, the old man seems to be unable to wait, but Yang Yan is going to kill you. " "Can you really help me get rid of this Yaner Linger?" Fang Lan was very excited and asked again. "Not only can you get rid of it, but also give you unlimited life, get rid of the suffering of the reincarnation, stay outside the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements!" Li Ku shouted with excitement again: "Kang Lan, don''t believe his confusion, how could there be such a thing in the world, he must have deceived you!" The tragic thought was long and she didn''t know what she was thinking, and finally asked quietly, "What kind of price do you want me to help me?" "It''s very simple. Become my subordinate and work for me. I just need your loyalty. After it is done, you will be free again. How about it?" Li Kuing chanted: "Titan, don''t believe him" But before Li Kuan finished his words, the raging screamed out, "Li Gui, you don''t have to help me, now, there is clearly a hope in front of me, why do you stop it?" "I" "Don''t say it!" Kuang Lan looked a little crazy, staring at Sun Wukong: "Want me to believe in you, come up with evidence to prove that you can let me get out of this Yaner spiritual hold and restore freedom!" "Evidence?" Sun Wukong smiled suddenly: "I''m too lazy to prove such a boring thing, love it or not, you only have one chance, I will give you a day to consider, after a day, life or death, by yourself Decide! " Speaking, Sun Wukong''s figure has disappeared here The long sigh of Li Kuan also sounded: "Clan, don''t be obsessed with the obsession, even if that person can really help you, you are absolutely uneasy." "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense, and quickly disappear for me!" The tide is full of anger and impatience. Li Kuan not only does not help her, but always wants to stop her, which makes her very dissatisfied. "Hey" sighed deeply, and the voice faded away: "I won''t look at you again and again." v18 Chapter 101： Something is wrong Outside the main hall, the motionless Titan opened his eyes in vain, but just saw Sun Wukong stand up from the steps on the side and looked at her: "Wake up, then let me call Xiaoqing quickly!" Fang Lan stared at Sun Wukong. Before the hostility was low, there was nothing to look at. He was cold and proud: "No one has ever taken anyone away from my furious Lan." "Then let me be the first one!" Furious Lan Dai frowned, looked at Sun Wukong for a long time, and seemed to be struggling in her heart, and finally turned and left: "Come with me, that person is in Nili Temple. I can''t guarantee it if I die!" "Hey???" The sudden change in the attitude of the madness made Yan Ling their head full of question marks: "Why did she suddenly change her mind? Brother Wukong, be careful!" "Don''t worry, don''t dare to forgive her." Sun Wukong smiled, came to Qiu Jin, the soft light appeared in his hands, and arrived in front of the comatose spring sound of Hungary, the light covered her as if it were fluorescent. The whole body was restored to the shocked internal convulsion, so that it was awake. Once again seeing this magical healing method of Sun Wukong, Yan Ling they have not much shocked except to be amazed, but they look at the hundred miles of wind on the side. "Oh, Brother Wukong is really amazing. People really adore you!" Liang is already a loyal little fan of Sun Wukong. "Chuner, are you okay? It''s so good, you can scare me!" Qiujin looked at Chunyin who had woke up and hugged her with excitement: "Don''t you be so impulsive in the future Fortunately, this time I met Brother Goku, but next time I will not be so lucky. " "I see!" Chunyin said, looking at Sun Wukong: "Thanks, I thought I was really going to die this time!" "Thank you for your fart. If you really want to thank you, come and kiss one." Sun Wukong said, and put his face to the past. The strong masculinity smoked Chunyin''s face flushed, and her heartbeat accelerated inexplicably. This feeling was never felt on Qiu Jin''s body, and she was anxious to push Sun Wukong away. ! " "Then you thank you fart!" Sun Wukong said as he stood up, greeted Yan Ling, and walked towards the direction where Kuang Lan left: "All follow" Looking at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, Chunyin blushed and looked at Qiujin: "Did he touch me just now?" Qiujin coughed twice, with a serious face: "He''s trying to save you, so-called healer''s parents, don''t go into your heart." Chunyin rolled her eyes and exclaimed, "Which is the healer''s parents'' heart, he definitely wants to eat my tofu. Why don''t you stop it?" Qiujin taught a serious lesson: "Chuner, they are your life-saving benefactors, how can you stigmatize others like this?" "Ah, they''re all gone. Let''s hurry up to catch up!" Before Chunyin finished speaking, Chunyin hurriedly chased Sun Wukong and others away. auzw.com Qiu Jin was awkward, wouldn''t Chunyin leave like this before she finished speaking, didn''t she like to bite Wenjue herself? Shook his head, no longer thinking about it, followed closely The group came to Nili Temple following the madness. The miserable picture in front of them saw them all in shock, Ru Yan exclaimed: "Xiaoqing!" And Baili Dengfeng was full of anger and stared at the tide: "You bastard, how dare you treat Xiaoqing like this, I killed you !!!" Speaking, it was necessary to launch an attack on the tragic Lan, but Sun Wukong reached out and stopped him: "What you should do now is to rush to save people, but you will be late to breathe." When Bailideng heard the words, he was shocked. How could he take care of the tide, he immediately endured the injury and ran to the Xingjia. Ru Yan also hurried to keep up. Together, they dropped Mu Qing hanging on the Xing rack. "Deng Dengfeng? Ru Yan?" Mu Qing was still awake at this time, looking at the person who rescued her, looking a little happy, but weak, she seemed to be breathing at any time, covered with scars and miserable. She is still alive now, thanks to Ru Yan''s uninterrupted harassment of Rong Wushan during this period, so that they have no spare time to impose 18 kinds of torture on her. Now it has only been implemented. Eleven, so I still have a breath, but look at it like this, if two kinds of torture are being carried out, I''m afraid I can''t hold it. "Xiao Qing, how are you?" Seeing Mu Qing''s miserable look, Baili Dengfeng was anxious and distressed. But Ru Yan immediately looked at Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, come and save Xiaoqing!" Sun Wukong stepped forward, looking at Xiao Qing''s miserable look, and looking at the tragic Lan: "What a good girl, you have been made like this", with a wave of his hand, a white light was on Xiao Qing''s body , So that his horrible scar healed and disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the damage to the clothes was repaired. Although Yan Lingsong and other women have already seen Sun Wukong''s treatment methods, they still inevitably have a look of surprise again. And when the raging side saw, her eyes became more and more bright. Such a means also made her believe that Sun Wukong might really help her get rid of the shackles of Yaner. But Chunyin chewed Che Qiujin''s clothes behind him, and whispered, "You see, he just cured her with a wave, and it was definitely deliberate to touch me before!" "This" Qiu Jin wiped his forehead with sweating, I don''t know how to answer, and I clearly agreed with Chunyin''s statement. Seeing Qiujin''s appearance, Chunyin''s face suddenly appeared a bit of dissatisfaction: "Qiuer, I have been eaten by others, and you are not angry at all? Don''t you love me?" When Qiu Jin heard that, she was also stunned, yes, Sun Wukong ate her tofu of ''woman'', but she was not angry at all? This, what''s wrong with this? But now is not the time to think about this, Qiu Jin grabbed Chunyin''s waist and said softly: "Chun''er, my love for you can be learned from the moon and the moon, and I have already made an oath, no matter what the world s vision Looking at us, we will be with each other for a lifetime, we will never regret it. If you say so, I will be angry! " "Qiu''er, I''m sorry, I just talk about it, don''t be angry!" Chunyin immediately fell on Qiongjin''s Hungarian chamber with tenderness on his face. Ding Shaying looked straight and rolled her eyes: "I said, can you two see the occasion?" v18 Chapter 102： Hateful and poor person "Keke" was said by Ding Shaying, Qiujin immediately separated from Chunyin, it was awkward. Chunyin glared at Ding Shaying with his hands on hips, "Why, can''t you be envious if you see us so loving?" "Idiot!" Ding Shaying gave her a cold face and gave her a scornful glance. This cold and slightly ridiculous expression was so angry that Chunyin was angry, but before she had an attack, she was caught by Qiujin: "Chuner, don''t make trouble, this is really not the time to say this." Said, looking towards Sun Wukong. At this point, Ru Yan and Xiao Qing had finished the old story, and was holding her in a whisper of consolation, while Baili Dengfeng was angrily glaring at the tide, but he also knew himself, knowing that he was not the opponent of the tide There is no eager rush to see how Sun Wukong will do. It was just that Yan Ling glared at the tide, with a look of anger: "Brother Wukong, what are you hesitating about? A **** like her who kills human lives and wins the happiness of others should let her go to hell!" Sun Wukong smiled: "The poor person must have hate, and the hate person must have pity. In fact, she is just a victim, poor person." "She? Pitiful?" Chunyin all of them were unbelievable. "Don''t you ask me what is Yaner Lingchi before, then I will tell you!" Sun Wukong said: "The so-called Yaner Lingchi is" (the following is omitted, not to count the words.) After listening to Sun Wukong''s explanation, Qiujin was the first person to fully understand: "That is to say, the reason why she keeps catching the newly-married bride is that someone can replace her identity as Yan Erling and restore her freedom?" "Yes, only those who survive the torture like eighteen kinds of **** can survive and replace her and become the new Yaner Lingzhi" Sun Wukong said: "In fact, the wild blue is also a victim, she It was also caught by the former Yan Erling on her wedding night, and she endured these 18 kinds of torture, so she became the new Yan Erling, so I said she was actually a poor person. " "This kind of practice is really vicious!" Ru Yan and others all felt chills after hearing: "I don''t know who created this Nili Temple? What do you want to do with such a Yaner spirit?" "I''m afraid it goes back to a long time ago, and I''m too lazy to care what he wants to do!" Sun Wukong didn''t care about this, looking at the madlan: "Think about it yourself and give me a reply tomorrow." Speaking, they beckoned to Ru Yan: "Leave" However, Yan Lingyan said: "Leave?" One finger pointed: "What will she do? Although pitiful, but if you let it go, you don''t know how many people will be persecuted by her!" "Yes, Brother Goku!" Qiu Jin also said, "What you say must be hateful to the poor, and hateful to be poor." This sentence is very agreeable, but even if you are poor, She must not be allowed to continue to mutilate her innocent, is she? " "Isn''t that coming again? I''ve given her a chance to choose, let her think about it all night!" "Well? When did you tell her?" Yan Ling they were all curious. Qiu Jin thought for a moment, and said, "Is it just when she suddenly didn''t move?" auzw.com "You are smart" Sun Wukong took a look at Qiu Jin and turned to walk down the mountain Seeing Sun Wukong all gone, although Yan Lingzheng and some of them did nt want to let it go like this, but there was no way, even if they stayed, they could nt deal with it, so they had to follow Sun Wukong down the mountain. Back to Qu Nan''s house, Sun Wukong and his party also stayed here temporarily. The sun was setting, and the sky was getting dark. On a green hill, Shan Yutong alone looked at the bottom of the dark cliff in front of him, as if he could calm his heart. The old voice echoed in my ears: "I have given you the skill to stand alone. Now, it is time for me to do things." Shan Yutong''s face did not change, but his tone was a little surprised: "Why, do you want to start? Haven''t you always warned me not to attack her?" "I can''t bear to deal with her, but this time is different. The tide is getting deeper and deeper. Someone is now working on her idea. Although I don''t know what his motivation is, Yan Erling holds this one. Someone, who created Ni Lidian and wanted to do something, suddenly there was a tenfold cultivator in the world, which made me very worried. In order to get rid of Yaner, The spiritual bondage, she can do everything. Although freedom is good, I am afraid it will be a trap, causing greater errors, so I must stop it. " Shan Yutong''s brow frowned slightly: "The person you said will not be Sun Wukong, right?" "I don''t urge you to face him directly. You just need to let the madness be relieved. This is not difficult for you now!" "Help you, but I have one thing left unsolved" "If your brother is in the cave at the third Panshan Road north of Rongwu Mountain, now there are not many bandits guarding Rongwu Mountain. When you save the people, you will solve the madness by the way. Hurry, it''s time to end everything " "Hum, you already knew my brother''s whereabouts. If you didn''t ask me this time, wouldn''t you also not tell me?" Shan Yutong snorted coldly, his body flickered a few times, and turned into a white disability. Shadow towards Rongwu Mountain Qu Nan''s house. At this time, Zuo Quning and others have also arrived here according to the signal transmitting place. When I saw several people from Sun Wukong, they all seemed very surprised, and they also showed unhappiness, but just before Miao Qiao and Zuo Quning said, the evil spirit in He Yishan''s color was already a cumbersome shout. Voice: "Wow, there are so many beauties! Blessed me, brother!" Speaking, it was extremely insignificant to do a saliva move, a ಡ sound was in front of Ru Yan, and reaching out was to grab her slim hand In an instant, the temperature here dropped to freezing point, everyone shivered, and the horrific murderous power radiated as if it were real, making everyone''s actions stiff and out of control, like falling to hell! At the next moment, the crowd just saw a cold light passing by, and a long sword had penetrated through the Hungarian chamber of He Yishan and nailed him firmly against the wall! "Crane Yishan !!!" Sudden change of events caused Zhu Xiyi''s complexion to change dramatically. v18 Chapter 103： Take care of yourself Sun Wukong stood up with a cold face, Miao Qiao met, but was frightened. He knew that it was Sun Wukong who rushed, and hurriedly hurried to hug him: "Wait, Brother Wukong, he is He Yi Shan, is the master of Juying Mountain. Don''t kill him! " Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "Do you Juyingshan even collect this kind of garbage?" With a wave of his hand, the long sword stabbed at the mouth of He Yishan and Hungarians disappeared into a spot of light, and he also made a sound of "", fell to the ground, and coughed up several mouthfuls of blood. He was pale, opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Sun Wukong was held by Miao Qiao from behind and sat back in place. If Zhu Yiyi kills He Yishan in the presence of Zhu Yiyi, I''m afraid it will only decrease or not increase. After all, the two have been partners for some years. For this kind of rubbish, Zhu Xiyi made him worthless. Furthermore, Sun Wukong''s sword went down, but he was very particular about it. He Yishan''s two kidneys were considered completely obsolete. As for the end, everyone knew how to understand. This product can be overcast. Zhu Yiyi lifted up He Yishan, looked at his **** Hungarian mouth, and turned to look at Sun Wukong with a look of anger: "Although He Yishan is a little bit colored, but his sin will not die? Why do you go down so hard? His hand? " Sun Wukong asked blankly, "Oh, if you say that, can I understand that, if I give you indecent, can I still get your forgiveness?" "You" Zhu Xiyi was suddenly speechless, because she also knew that this crane Yishan''s behavior was indeed disgusting and unpleasant. It had been good to rely on martial arts, but nothing happened, and now I met Sun Wukong, and also Count him unlucky. "Hum deserve it, all the gangsters in the world should kill them all!" Yan Ling''s face looked so relieved, because she had met a gangster like Lang Lihua, so she had a deep penetration into the bone marrow. Aversion to disgust, anxious to kill and then quickly. "That''s it! The gangsters deserve to die!" Chun Yin was saved by Sun Wukong, naturally Liting Sun Wukong, of course, she hated the gangsters herself. "He deserves it!" Xuan Shuang, who was quiet and whispered, said quietly, and expressed his disgust at He Yishan in his tone: "Even if I give him a lesson this time, I dare not see him in the future. It''s a mess, but how to say that he is also the master of my Juying Mountain, but don''t let him die. " Zuo Quning, Miao Qiao also nodded with approval. Seeing everyone standing on the side of Sun Wukong, Zhu Xiyi also seemed very helpless, knowing that He Yishan''s usual behavior made everyone very disgusted and disgusted. Now it deserves it. If it weren''t for the partner''s many years, she was afraid that He Yishan would fart, and she would like to count a few words. "Can you save me first?" He Yishan exhausted his last strength, said a word intermittently, his head was stunned and passed out. Zhu Xiyi saw it, but was shocked. He shook his crane Yishan and saw that he was motionless. He immediately looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Hey, isn''t he really dead?" "I''m not dead now. If I don''t heal, maybe I will die with blood." "I''ll go and ask a doctor now!" Qu Nan also reacted and hurried out the door. Although there are not many residents in this village, there are still people who know a little about medicine. "Brother Wukong, you can''t." Liang looked at He Yishan''s miserable look again, but he couldn''t bear it, but he hadn''t finished speaking, but he was rejected by Sun Wukong decisively: "No, I haven''t killed him. Seeing Sun Wukong''s attitude, Liang had no choice but to shut up. Not long after, Qu Nan took an old man into the house. Zhu Xiyi and others hurriedly gave way. After the old man looked at the injury, he shook his head: "A sword passed through the Hungarian abdomen. After the injury, I am powerless. I can treat headaches and fever. auzw.com Well, there is no such kind of hidden doctor in this small village. Sun Wukong said calmly: "You can stop the bleeding, apply some medicine, and bandage it. This guy is a martial arts person, and it is not so easy to die." "You can only listen to fate!" The old man was helpless, and nodded. When He Yishan bandaged his wounds, Zhu Yiyi looked at the unconscious He Yishan, but he was serious: "It seems I must take him back to Juyingshan to heal immediately" Just as Zhu Yiyi wanted to call Qu Nan to hire a carriage, Sun Wukong looked in the direction of Rong Wushan, showing a slight smile: "It seems that someone wants to break my game rules." "What''s wrong, Brother Goku?" Miao Qiao, who was holding Sun Wukong behind him, saw Sun Wukong''s expression and immediately asked curiously. "It''s nothing. Someone is going to fight the tide. It seems I have to go up the mountain." "Apart from Brother Goku, is there anyone who can deal with the tide?" Liang another curious. Ru Yan said: "Kuang Lan has an immortal body, shouldn''t it be a problem?" "Others can''t kill the tide, but that person can." Sun Wukong stood up and said, "How can the person I fancy let others intervene!" Speaking, already out of the door Yan Ling met them, and they all kept up: "Brother Wukong, wait for us" Liang also got up and wanted to chase, but was stopped by Zuo Quning: "Who the **** are you talking about?" "It''s the one who asked you to deal with it!" Liang again said, "But this is only a wish for the spirits, or Yaner Lingzhi, you can''t deal with it, don''t follow it!" Said, also Hurry to chase Sun Wukong and others They left Zuo Quning''s shocked expressions one after another: "I wish the spiritual disciple ?! I have heard of this, but I have never seen it before. It is rumored that the revered spiritual disciple has an immortal body and is extremely skillful, but Yaner Lingzhi what?" Xuan Shuang was also surprised. "I didn''t expect that this time we were facing a wishing spirit. It seems that the signal fireworks should be good and put out. We can''t deal with this legendary spirit. It s better to inform Master Black-Human. " "What are you afraid of? Brother Goku is here. What kind of spirits can''t handle it?" Miao Qiao said with ease: "I''m going to make fun of it. I have never seen a wishing spirit!" Talking, also chasing up Zuo Quning saw this and followed him. Xuan Shuang looked at Zhu Xiyi: "then you" Zhu Yiyi shook her head, "Go ahead, I will send He Yishan back to Yingshan!" Xuan Shuang nodded, moved into shape, and disappeared into the night for a moment. v18 Chapter 104： break At this time, the night was completely dark, and a little starry sky brought a little light to this dark night, and could barely see things. And Rong Wushan, in the lobby of the guest room, she looked at the handsome man in front of her, but she was crazy: "You really want to kill me? You really want to kill me? Didn''t you say that? You wo nt do it yourself, why? Why? You liar! " Shan Yutong did not speak, but saw an old man popping out of his body, Xianfengdao bone, a compassionate attitude, and the old voice with impatience and pain: "I don''t want it, I am crazy, I really I do nt want to stop here! Even if eternal life is not allowed to live, I will stay with you and do nt continue to make mistakes. " The madness was mad, and now she looked like a ghost, because she thought she was most trusted and beloved by her favorite person: "I am not wrong, I am clearly not wrong. You know this, why, why you Can''t stand my side? I will be free again soon! " "Don''t be stupid, Kuang Lan, that person will not help you for nothing, I even wonder if this Nili Temple will be related to him" It must be said that human imagination is still endless. If Sun Wukong heard Li Kua''s words, I''m afraid I can''t help laughing at him. But people can think like that, that s normal. Who makes Sun Wukong so mysterious, his skill is Tenth Heaven, and he has the idea of ??Yan Lan s spirit, and it s strange that people do nt think about it. "This" the original crazy tide had recovered a little bit of reason: "But if it is true? If he can really help me get rid of the shackles of Yan''er spirit?" Li Kuan sighed and said, "Ah, Kuang Lan, it seems that you have fallen into a deep insanity in order to get rid of this Yaner spirit, don''t you even believe what I said?" The clan exclaimed with excitement: "You told me to believe in you, why wouldn''t you believe me? Would you let me try this time? If he really lied to me, he was using me, and you were killing me. I will admit that even if I never live again! " "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to do anything!" Li Kuan helplessly sighed. The tantrum suddenly taunted: "It turns out you''re just afraid of that person!" "Yeah! I''m afraid you can''t feel his horror, but I can feel so little. This person is too dangerous. Even if it is just a little hostile to him in the heart, it will make me feel cold all over the body. , The spiritual wish is unstable, listen to me and tell me, don''t get involved with such a dangerous person, otherwise it will never be lost! " "Whatever is lost and what danger and horror I don''t care about, I will never be born again, I am afraid of these? Li Kuan, if you are scared, and if I am your wife, then do nt get involved, give it immediately I get off! " Don''t mess with crazy women, and don''t mess with women who are desperate and crazy, and women like Manglan who are almost degenerate into the dark abyss must not mess with them, otherwise they can do everything. If Li Kuan followed the meaning of the madness, maybe the madness would not have become so irritable, but for this reason, the goods had to stand on the opposite side of the madness, and always wanted to prevent the persuasion, which made the winner irritable Despair, taking him as the only person who can be trusted, is a fatal blow. Even the only person who believes and trusts like a spiritual pillar is about to kill herself, then she is not going crazy ? Looking at the expression of despair and pain in Kuang Lan, he suddenly relented: "Kuang Lan, I" auzw.com But before he finished speaking, Dan Yutong, who had been silent, spoke: "If you can''t bear it, just give me back and give it to me!" Li Ku was silent for a while, and took a deep look at Kuang Lan: "Kang Lan, my wife! Even if I never live again, I will accompany you" said, the body faded and disappeared "Asshole! I''m not your wife, you really want to kill me, asshole! Asshole!" The raging roar raged, bloodshot in his eyes, looking extremely shy. Dan Yutong looked at the tide, but his face was dull: "Although you are indeed poor, Yan Erling should not have existed in the world. Instead of continuing to scourge, it is better to end it in your generation!" Speaking, the speed is as fast as a teleportation, and a flash of light appears in front of the madness. The shot is fast and fast, and the movement is indescribably elegant. Fang Lan and Shan Yutong did not meet a few tricks, but he was shot in the palm of his shoulder and flew out, hitting the rear wall severely. The raging teeth gritted his teeth, glaring at Shan Yutong''s hate and shouting, "Ligu, do you really want to shoot at me?" "Kang Lan, as long as you are willing to leave with me, how can I bear to shoot at you, let it go, don''t make mistakes again and again!" The raging teeth roared: "Leave? Do you really have the heart to look at me forever?" "You have killed enough people, so stop sinning!" The clan growled, and the tears left in the corners of his eyes were not tears, but blood: "Okay! Since I can''t compare with those who are not important in your heart, then I will tell you now, withered, I clan now You are righteous, if you want to kill, come and kill! " For a moment, the hall was extremely quiet and silent, and he did not expect that he would force the tide into such a state, but the matter has come to an end and it can no longer be undone. Li Ku is silent, but it does not mean that Shan Yutong will be silent. This guy''s heart is calm like a calm lake, and has not shaken even a trace. The knots in her hands radiated a dazzling light. The light was pure and radiant, shining like a sun, shining on the body, like falling hot water in the snow, making her skin melt. Screamed! You know, Li Kuan has a tenfold heavenly practice, and now he borrows it from Shan Yutong, which can be described as restraining the madness. If you want to kill the tide, you must use a force that is completely opposite to her energy. Shifangshu s willingness to accumulate for many years can be, and the power of pure sun of Tokayama is also possible, and even better. Pure Yang skill is the most positive force in the world, so it can claim to be able to spend all spiritual wishes. Facing the single rain boy at this moment, the raging Lan couldn''t resist at all, and his body gradually dissipated in the dazzling light. "I said, but she is the one I fancy, if it is so destroyed by you, I will be very difficult." v18 Chapter 105： So-called love The sudden sound made Shan Yutong''s complexion change greatly, as well as the withering of his body, he also screamed, "Hurry up! Don''t let him save the tide!" Do not remind Li Kuan that Shan Yutong has already done it. The operation of Tokayama is extremely extreme. The dazzling light can be compared to the sun. Bathed in this light, the violent blue was screaming screaming, the skin was melting, and his face was sulking. "It''s really hard to make a shot, you really got it!" Sun Wukong looked at the miserable look of Kuang Lan, frowned slightly, and waved lightly, a horrifying energy hit the rain chamber of Shan Yutong instantly, making it He vomited blood and flew out, slamming it to the ground fiercely, and a large pit that was hundreds of meters wide came out. After struggling for a while, he failed to get up, and his face was horrified. Shan Yutong was hit badly, and the light of Chunyang disappeared, and Sun Wukong looked at the horrible appearance of the fierce Lan at this time. The light shone in her hand and touched her head. The wound was restored in an instant: "What a terrible thing, but the pain in my body is far less than the pain in my heart?" Kuang Lan was kneeling on one knee. Although the injury was healed, his breathing was still short, and he didn''t say anything at all. His eyes contained endless resentment and hatred, and the hysteria of madness was obvious. , Her heart is not calm at the moment. "Li Ku, you actually hit me, okay, good!" At this moment, the voice seemed a little hoarse, and he tilted his head and looked at Sun Wukong: "Aren''t you saying that you want me to do things for you, if you can really restore me to freedom, I promise!" The withered figure flew out of Shan Yutong''s body again, watching the blue sky full of sadness: "The blue sky, my wife, why are you so, me" "Li Ku, you do nt give me false feelings there!" Not waiting for Li Ku to finish his speech, Kuang Lan had already gritted his teeth and interrupted him: "Also, do nt call it so disgusting, I have told you now It doesn''t matter! " Sun Wukong looked aside and looked helpless: "Oh, it looks like your husband and wife are upset?" "Sun Wukong, you do nt talk about the wind there!" Li Ku turned to look at Sun Wukong, but the benevolent face of Benxian Fengdao contained endless anger: "All of this is thanks to you, but it s not you , The tide will not become so! " "It''s ridiculous!" Sun Wukong looked at Li Ku with a look of disdain: "It seems that you haven''t figured out the nature of the matter, but all this is thanks to you, and you still have a face to blame others? She became so, Wasn''t it persecuted by you? "It''s such a simple thing, but it''s as complicated as you think. As a fierce husband, shouldn''t you stand by her side? After all, you still don''t love her enough, right, when you two get married , The madness was taken away, and it is an exaggeration to say that you are husband and wife. " "You don''t talk nonsense. For the raging tide, I am willing to accompany her to die together. I will never be born. Do you even say that I don''t love her enough?" Li Kuan saw that Sun Wukong even questioned his love for the raging tantrums and screamed in excitement. auzw.com "If you love her, you will not become what it is today. Things have become so much that it only shows that what is born in the world is occupying the first place in your heart. So, you do nt love her enough; and the love I understand is just pure love. It always ranks first. Who would dare to touch the one I love? "You and you say such outrageous things, madness, you heard it, this guy''s mind is really very dangerous, you must not be fooled by him!" At this moment, instead of calming down, looking at Li Kuan, he said calmly: "This is called a treason? But I think what he said makes sense, Li Kuan, I can see you thoroughly now. " "Titan, you" Furious Lan stared at Li Kuan, expressionless: "Li Kuan, for your sake, I can do what he said, at the expense of one thousand lives, but you? You can''t do it! The world lives in your forever My heart occupies the first place. I did nt understand it before. Now I understand that you really do nt love me enough. So now you are standing opposite to me. The love between you and me is unequal. Li Ku heard the anxiety: "Kuang Lan, don''t be fooled by him! You were so kind before" "My kindness is right, but now I need one for me, regardless of good and evil, and he will always support me at all costs, and my lover on my side, not for others, kills my lover. Li Ku, you ca nt do it. What I said before was all irritation. Now, I''ll officially tell you, between us-it''s completely over! " Li Ku heard this, and was silent, because he knew that this sentence, the madness was absolutely sincere, and their centuries of love ended like this. "Maybe you''re right, I really don''t love you enough" With a deep sigh, and the spiritual body has become a bit illusory: "But there is no way to watch those innocent people being ruthlessly mutilated by you, I I ca nt bear it! The tragic silence was silent, and she would be attracted to the distressed and compassionate person before her death, but now he is using it to deal with herself, which is unacceptable to her. In the past, she felt nothing, but she was reminded by Sun Wukong so that she suddenly came to her senses. It turns out that there are still such people in the world, and she also understands her own heart. What she longs for is not that ? The withered spirit wish once again fell into Shan Yutong''s body, and the old voice grew older and weaker: "Let''s go, Shan Yutong, the matter of madness. We don''t care about the last thing for me. Do After that, I will leave and you will be free again. " Shan Yutong struggled to stand up from the dirt pit, and took a deep look at Sun Wukong, his body flickered, and he disappeared in an instant, toward the top of the mountain on the left side of Rongwu Mountain, because he hid the rescued brother There Shan Yutong left, and Yan Ling''s daughters also came out. Liang also flew into Sun Wukong''s arms with excitement and flushed with excitement: "Brother Wukong, I heard what you said just now. Oh! It turned out that you could be the enemy of the world for me! Liang is now so happy! " Yan Lingyi immediately expressed her dissatisfaction: "What is me , including me and my sister! Miao Qiao teased his fingers, twisted his face, pinched and shyly looked at Sun Wukong: "That, Brother Wukong, the bag you said doesn''t include me?" v18 Chapter 106： Subordinate Sun Wukong''s pride: "Including, including, let''s go!" Chunyin looked at Sun Wukong with bright eyes: "For the sake of your love, you can be the enemy of the world. I didn''t expect Brother Wukong to be so romantic, so manly! Qiu Er, you can also care for me , To kill one soul? " Qiujin immediately wiped his forehead with a sweat: "Chuner, such a thought is inconsistent with etiquette. How can a person not have justice in his heart? Without a bottom line, wouldn''t that make the world a mess?" "What ?!" Chunyin heard, with his hands on his hips, and yelled, "You mean, you will kill me for the sake of others like the old man before?" "How is this possible!" Qiu Jin immediately said in righteous words: "Even if I die, I will never hurt Chuner''s hair!" "Huh! It''s almost the same!" Chunyin was only slightly satisfied. "Although it''s a little worse than Brother Goku, it''s still acceptable." "Uh" Qiu Jin heard it, and felt something was wrong. Previously, Chunyin obeyed her and told her everything was good. Now she would say that she is inferior to others, which is really wrong. Ru Yan looked at Sun Wukong with a tender look: "Brother Wukong''s will is my will, and whether it is good or bad, I will never give up!" Liang held Sun Wukong''s arm and immediately raised his hand: "Me too!" Yan Lingyi also looked at Sun Wukong with a tender look, showing his heart. Since Sun Wukong''s understanding of love is so deep, how can they be left behind, otherwise they are not qualified to love. Zuo Quning''s face was reddish, and his heart was beautiful. Did nt Sun Wukong say that they were all included, then she was also included. In order to disguise her thoughts, she looked to the tide of aside and said: " Brother Goku, do you really want to take her over? What on earth do you want? " "Of course it''s for me!" Ru Yan smiled softly: "If you want to enter the harem, just say it. I have no opinion." "Uh-huh," Liang and they all nodded again, as we already saw your expression. Sun Wukong was very serious once: "Poor see you, I really only intend to take her in this time." Ding Shaying answered in vain, "Because his men can also push 1 down." Sun Wukong: "" Ding Shaying also has belly black properties? Liang smiled again and again: "Sister Ying, are you talking about yourself?" "Eh!" Ding Shaying paused for a moment, as if she was cut off from her mind, and her face was flushed, because she had always been under the control of Sun Wukong''s men. "Good job, good job again!" Seeing Ding Shaying eating, Sun Wukong was in a good mood. He was indeed a professional brother, and now he switched to a sister. Xuan Shuang watched the crowd chat, but thoughtfully: "I did not expect that Dan Yutong turned out to be the name of the spiritual disciple, as if he had heard it before." Sun Wukong reminded: "It''s the ancestor of your Royal Spirit." "what?!!" auzw.com According to Sun Wukong, they are all shocked by Zuo Quning: "That old man turned out to be a master of Li Ku ?!" Xuan Shuang''s calm face was also full of surprise: "So, how do I say this name is so familiar, I did not expect Dan Yutong to be a spiritual apprentice from Master Li Ku" "Are you talking nonsense enough?" Kuang Lan suddenly interrupted the conversation of several people, gazing at Sun Wukong, "You said that you can get me out of the shackles of Yan Erling, shouldn''t you finish it now? A promise? " "Of course!" Sun Wukong waved to her: "Come to me." The tantrum hesitated for a moment, and approached Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong didn''t make nonsense, just tapped her forehead with one finger Suddenly, in the space held by Yaner Ling, the chains that bound the wild soul were broken, and she was free! "This is this ?!" The blue sky opened her eyes suddenly, and she looked at her hands in disbelief, because she had clearly felt that the shackles bound to her had disappeared, and the mysterious power hidden in the body had disappeared, and she was free. Is it? Get rid of the shackles of Yaner Spirit? "I, I, I am really free ?! I am really free?" "Don''t look so incredible, isn''t it easy for me?" Sun Wukong looked at the madness, but smiled. "It''s so ridiculous that it''s so ridiculous that Li Kuan is really restored, it''s so ridiculous!" After an incredible time, the raging lanyard was laughing with a look of madness. It''s no wonder that lunatics are different. The grievances that have accumulated over hundreds of years always need to be vented. Liang looked scared again and hid Sun Wukong behind him: "Brother Wukong, she looks so scary. Are you really going to take her as your lieutenant?" "I fancy her just because it''s scary," Sun Wukong rubbed his head and looked at Wanlan, "Congratulations, in a sense, you are my first subordinate!" "I''m the first one!" Ding Shaying stood out immediately, watching Sun Wukong stressed. Well, there are good women in this girl who don''t want to be favored as subordinates, so leave it to her, anyway, the subordinates belong to Sun Wukong himself. "What do you want me to help you with?" After a little calmness, Lan Lan looked at Sun Wukong with a serious look, and from her eyes that had not fully recovered from her calmness, she could see her gratitude to Sun Wukong. After all, Sun Wukong turned her Freed from hundreds of years of torture. "Not in a hurry, I will tell you when the time comes, now, come down with us!" "Down the mountain?" Chunyin looked around the dim surroundings. "It''s so late. Why don''t you stay here for one night down the mountain?" "This is a bandit''s den, and many people have died. Who knows if it''s clean, if you don''t mind, then stay for one night!" Sun Wukong said. "I think we should go down the mountain!" Sun Wukong said so, Ru Yan, they all lost the thought of staying here for a night. On the mountain road, Sun Wukong looked at the top of the mountain behind him. The light cluster in his hand condensed and threw it out. He heard only a loud bang. The entire top of the mountain was moved to flat ground. Since then, the so-called Nili Temple no longer exists. "Thank you!" The bond that was removed by Sun Wukong from Yan Erling was a bargain without thanks. At this time, he suddenly thanked Wu Wukong. Sun Wukong smiled and said nothing. He naturally knew what the word Thank You meant. In the final analysis, the woman''s heart was still very kind. v18 Chapter 107： I dont play Going down the mountain, looking for a pretty good river bank, Sun Wukong took Liang and they built two simple tents and a tent, and decided to rest here for a night. Sun Wukong pointed at the larger account 1 and said, "Some of you who are bigger, squeeze it together. Let me sleep with Qiujin for this smaller one!" "what!" Both Qiujin and Chunyin were shocked and opened their mouths. "Uh, no problem." Qiu Jin waved his hands immediately, concealing the embarrassment in his heart, and secretly gave Chun Yin a wink. "That''s it," Sun Wukong said, putting one hand on Qiujin''s shoulder, and said, "Leave, Qiujin, a busy day, and take a bath with my brother!" "Ah?" Qiujin froze again. Chunyin refused excitedly: "No, this is absolutely not possible!" "I didn''t ask you to accompany me to wash, what are you excited about?" Sun Wukong glanced at Chunyin and pulled Qiujin away "Uh, this Goku brother, actually" Qiu Jin was very tangled. "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t be like a girl, big brothers, brothers like women, are you afraid that I blew your chrysanthemum?" "Chrysanthemum 1 flower?" Qiujin looked puzzled and didn''t understand. "This chrysanthemum 1 flower, the knowledge is too big, go, wait for me to explain to you slowly" Chunyin looked at Sun Wukong and Qiujin side by side and disappeared into the night, but was anxious like an ant on a hot pot: "No, absolutely not! I have to go and see" "That''s a good idea, oh oh, I really want to go peek at Brother Goku to take a bath!" Liang''s eyes suddenly lighted up. "What are you looking at?" Ding Shaying stared at Liang Liang again: "Akitsu is here too!" "Yeah, right" Liang suddenly looked like a discouraged ball, and then the thief looked at Ding Shaying again and again: "Is it possible to watch when Qiu Jin is away?" Ding Shaying: "" "Does Sister Ying Ying also want to go and see?" Ding Shaying: "" Yan Linghuan was speechless: "Okay, you two don''t need to be poor. Brother Goku and they went upstream, let''s go downstream." "Chunyin, go, and watch? Are you really afraid that Brother Goku ate your house Qiujin?" Chunyin was very helpless: "I was just afraid he would eat my family Qiuer!" But I ca nt say clearly, I can only pray to Miao Qiao and go to the lower reaches with my heart: "Qiuer, it s okay to be taken advantage of by Goku''s elder brother, but you do nt want to be violent and reveal your identity? Strange? Why do I Have such a thought? If Qiuer was watched by Brother Goku, it would be a big problem! " At this point, Chunyin had been tangled and began to pinch her hair. auzw.com Ding Shaying looked curious: "What the **** do you want to do? It has been weird ever since!" "Ah, nothing! Go, take a bath!" Chunyin hurriedly said, leaving Ding Shaying Upstream, Sun Wukong took off his clothes and looked at the direction of the downstream and smiled at Qiujin: "Qiujin, they should all be taking a bath now, how about it, do you want to peek?" "Kee" Qiu Jin tilted his head to one side and did not look at Sun Wukong''s side. After listening to his words, he said very seriously: "Brother Wukong, manly husband, can you do such a sneaky thing? Is this what the big husband wants? for?" "Just a joke with you, you are always serious and boring!" Sun Wukong said: "Basically all my girls, I peeped with you, but I myself was the only one who lost, but I was silly to take you Go and see! " "Uh" Qiujin was ashamed: "Ashamed!" "Okay, don''t be ashamed. I''ve only taken off my big trousers. Why aren''t you one?" Sun Wukong said, already jumping into the puddle. "Immediately and immediately" Qiu Jin wiped his forehead and sweated, pretending to take off his coat, looking at Sun Wukong''s strong body, it was really a red heartbeat, so he walked into the puddle "Take a bath in your clothes? What quirk are you?" "I always wash like this" "If you lose your inner clothes, what will you wear later?" Qiu Jin heard the words, and suddenly a big drop of cold sweat shed: "What to do? What to do? It really hurts me. If I take off my clothes, will Brother Goku look down on me after seeing my identity? How is this good? " It''s no wonder that Qiujin''s heart is so complicated. In fact, she doesn''t even know that she already has a little affection for Sun Wukong, so she does not want to let him know that she is a female style, and she doesn''t want to see Sun Wukong as someone else Look at her with a strange look. After all, women''s styles are not to be seen in the ancient times, and they are spurned. For this, she and Chunyin have not received the eyes of others, so she made women''s clothes for men. Looking at Qiu Jin''s anxious and tangled expression, Sun Wukong was very entertaining, and he wanted to tease Qiu Jin more and more: "I said Qiu Jin, are you shocked by my strong body, so Do nt dare to take off your clothes? "Uh, that''s a little bit!" "I''m a martial arts person, you are a scholar, what is better than this? I don''t laugh at you, hurry up, otherwise I really look down on you!" "Understand it!" After hearing Wu Wukong''s words, Qiu Jin was anxious and secretly comforted himself: "It''s so dark anyway, I''m Ping-Hung, shouldn''t he find it?" Thinking of it that way, Qiujin''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot, and he took off his clothes. Sun Wukong immediately joked: "I can''t see, you''re innocent, like a woman, no wonder you''ll humble yourself in front of me." At this moment, Qiujin was flushed with blood, but he was still a little happy: "Sure enough, he didn''t find it" and at the same time, he was extremely distressed: "Is my Hung Ping really the same as a man? Brother Goku has not I find it so irritating! " "Don''t keep grinding for a while, come and rub my back!" Sun Wukong said, turning away. When Qiujin saw this, she was overjoyed again. She hurriedly entered the pond, drowned her body, and approached Sun Wukong. Her heartbeat frequency almost jumped out of the Hungarian mouth. She stretched out 1 shot, and gave Sun Wukong a few rubs. Come "I said you move quickly. After rubbing me, I''m rubbing you!" "Ahhhhh! No need!" At this moment, Qiujin''s heart was broken: "Chuner, come and save me! I won''t play anymore" "Yes, I can''t rub my back, turn around, I''ll show you!" Sun Wukong suddenly turned around, and for a while, eyes widened and eyes narrowed, Qiujin stayed v18 Chapter 108： The truth Looking at Sun Wukong, he was very calm and showed his strong muscles: "How about, envy, hate?" "Er" Qiu Jin heard that, and she was still in a daze. She can say that her heart is crazy now: "Oh my God, he didn''t even find out that I was a daughter? Face to face, is my Hungarian Ministry really like a man? same?" Thinking of this, Qiu Jin lowered his head and glanced at it: "It''s really small, right, it must be too dark, he didn''t see it clearly, it''s definitely not because of the small relationship between my Hungarian Ministry" I found a reason to comfort myself, and Qiu Jin raised his head to look at Sun Wukong. It was okay not to look at it. At a glance, the small face turned red instantly, and the whole heart was beating fiercely. This is like a man seeing the devil-like figure of a peerless beauty, and those who are in needy will bleed nosebleeds, and women see the same reason when they see a man''s strong body. Sun Wukong''s body is strong and fit, it is simply the golden ratio, perfect without any flaws. It is no wonder that Qiu Jin, a good girl, can''t help but see her heart, her face is red and red. "Okay, don''t be dazed," Sun Wukong said, moving his eyes down and squinting at Qiujin''s front, but he muttered, "In fact, it''s not too small, it can be regarded as b. "The ghost was terrible, and he reached out and squeezed it:" In a word, your Hungarian muscles really look like a pussy. " Only in the pinch of Sun Wukong, Qiu Jin''s body suddenly trembled, and her mental state was already tense. She couldn''t stand it anymore and a scream of ah could almost pierce the eardrum. The downstream spring voice had been absently thinking about Qiu Jin. At this moment, when she heard her screaming of "wonderful world", she leaped out of the water and rushed towards the upstream without forgetting to drink. Voiced out: "Sun Wukong, how dare you bully my family Qiuer, I''m not finished with you!" "Spring sound, clothes" Yan Ling looked at the back of them suddenly rushing upstream upstream, all of them were a little aggressive. Ding Shaying''s face was calm, but the words she spoke were very dark: "I thought that Brother Goku was only interested in women, but he didn''t think that he would let him go" "Nonsense!" Yan Ling glanced at Ding Shaying immediately, and got up on the shore: "Autumn must have encountered something, let''s go up and see!" The group went ashore, dressed, and hurried upstream. With the light work of Chunyin, it is naturally a while to want to rush to the upstream. When she arrived, she saw Sun Wukong''s claws in Qiujin''s indescribable place, and instantly exploded: "Sun Wukong, I fight with you!" With a drink of Jiao, the spring sound leaped high and jumped towards the water pond, and flew towards where Sun Wukong and Qiujin were. Sun Wukong looked up, wow this picture is so beautiful "Chuner" Qiujin was also taken aback by the sudden intrusion of Chunyin, especially since she is wearing nothing now. But before I finished speaking, I heard a bang, and Chunyin had already fallen into the water. He pulled Qiujin behind him and protected him: "Qiuer, don''t be afraid, watch me avenge you!" Qiu Jin patted his forehead, covered the black lines on his forehead, and hugged Chun Chuny face to face, blocking Sun Wukong''s confused eyes: "What kind of system do you look like? What revenge are you?" "Ah?" Chunyin froze, looking down, and the scream that was made was louder than Qiujin''s just now: "Qiuer, hold me tight, don''t let him see!" auzw.com Qiu Jin smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid I''ve already been watched!" Haruyoshi anxious: "It''s over, I''m not pure and clean!" "Hey, what happened? Are they all so loud and funny?" Yan Ling''s daughters arrived. When they saw Qiu Jin and Chun Yin hugging each other tightly, they stunned, only It is the back, they can see that Qiujin is a daughter, one by one, leaving a lot of cold sweat on his forehead, pointing at Qiujin with a look of shock: "Are you a woman?" "Autumn is a woman?" Sun Wukong, the unruly guy, was still pretending, and even turned his head and wanted to confirm that this guy seemed to be addicted to it. "You still see ?!" Chun Yin glared at Sun Wukong in anger. Ru Yan, they immediately found clothes for Qiujin and Chunyin, and let them go ashore. In the tent 1 of the night, it looks extraordinarily bright, and is illuminated by a fist-sized moonlight bead, which looks very luxurious and tall. The people gathered in a circle, looking at Qiujin and Chunyin in the middle, they seemed very speechless: "Since it is a woman, you say it clearly, now it is good, such a big misunderstanding!" "I''m sorry!" Qiujin''s face was flushed, her head bowed, and she was embarrassed. At this time, she had removed the sticky fake beard and restored the beautiful face. The person was very beautiful, and the Hungarian Ministry was flattened. This time she and Chunyin suffered a big loss. Not only was her body watched by Sun Wukong, she was even touched there. Together with Chunyin, she was clearly seen by others. , But surprisingly, Qiu Jin''s heart didn''t even feel a little bit angry? Liang looked at Qiujin and Chunyin again, and looked at Sun Wukong again, curious: "Can two women be together? Brother Wukong?" Sun Wukong''s answer is very powerful: "As long as there is love, humans and beasts can do it!" "Isn''t it ?!" Ru Yan''s eyes widened in shock, even Xuan Shuang''s eyes widened and shocked. Maybe she heard this kind of remarks for the first time. Instead, Qiu Jin watched Sun Wukong excitedly and grabbed his hand: "Do you think so? Brother Goku, as long as there is love, can be together? Even two women?" "Of course, love is free!" Sun Wukong grinned. Qiu Jin and Chun Yin were very excited: "Are you really not laughing at us?" Sun Wukong''s eyes were stunned: "How come, the female wind is a scarce resource and I still like it very much" "Like it" When Qiu Jin and Chun Yin heard this, they all turned red, and bowed their heads. Yan Ling immediately gave them a white look: "What do you two mean by showing this shy expression?" Qiu Jin looked up at Sun Wukong, with an inexplicable meaning in his eyes: "Thank you, Brother Goku, so far, you are the first one who does not laugh at me and Qiu Jin, and also said that he likes us, really thank you!" After listening to these words, Yan Ling they were silent. From this tone, they could hear the pain of Qiu Jin and Chun Yin. The unreasonable love between the two of them must have been exhausted from their eyes and ridicule. v18 Chapter 109： There are relationships Even in the face of opposition from their parents, the two fled away from home. Thinking of various reasons, Yan Lingying''s eyes looked at Qiu Jin and Chun Yin instead became sympathetic. The two women were embarrassed, and they stopped talking about it. Sun Wukong said: "It''s getting dark, I think I''ll hurry and rest. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I can''t squeeze so many people in this tent. Ru Yan, Ling Ye sleep with me, anyway, you have already decided to marry me It s okay to arrive " The faces of the two sisters Ru Yan were all red, bowed their heads, and did not speak, which was considered acquiescence. It was good and muttered, a little unhappy. Zuo Quning watched Sun Wukong stop talking. "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to sleep with me too?" Zuo Quning gave Sun Wukong a glance directly, and pointed at the silence of silence beside the finger, which meant that for this evil woman, they dare not sleep with her. "That line, you will come with me!" Sun Wukong said with anger. The clan murmured softly: "I''m vigil!" After turning around with her, she''s always upset, so don''t mess with such a woman first. "Whatever you want" Sun Wukong didn''t bother to care about her, he smiled at Xuan Shuang: "Xuan Shuang, would you like to join us?" Xuan Shuang ignored him and ignored him. "This sister paper really has a personality, go, Ru Yan, Ling Ling, go to sleep!" Sun Wukong said, pulling up the two girls and entering their tents, but after a while, the two sisters were surprised. Cries, presumably Sun Wukong is not honest This night, many people were insomnia. There were always strange sounds in the tent 1 next door, which made them feel awkward, and it was strange to sleep. The next day, after having breakfast, Zuo Qiuning looked at Sun Wukong a little bit reluctantly: "Since the matter here has been resolved, we must return to Juyingshan and return to life" Sun Wukong said: "Anyway, I''m fine if I''m idle, so I''ll send you a ride!" "Send us?" Miao Qiao looked curious. "Come and come, everyone is holding their hands. Today, I will show you my unique skills and take you pretending to fly you!" "Exclusive skills?" Upon hearing these words, Zuo Quning became curious, and held hands in turn, forming a circle, watching Sun Wukong: "What then?" "Then it is," Sun Wukong said, putting one hand on Xuan Shuang''s shoulder, and when he saw "brush", everyone''s body disappeared here and there. When the next moment appeared, he was already at the gate of Juyingshan Hall. Familiar pictures, Zuo Quning, they all looked dumb on the spot, rubbing their eyes, a little can''t believe what they saw: "This is Juyingshan here?" "Wow, it really is Juying Shanye. Look, isn''t this the entrance of the main hall?" Liang looked with excitement again, auzw.com Qiujin looked around, sighing in shock: "Transposition and transposition? Instant transfer? Great exercises! I did not expect that there are such magical exercises in the world!" Chunyin immediately caught the excitement of Sun Wukong''s arm and said: "Teach me to teach me, Brother Goku, can you teach me? After learning this technique, shouldn''t I be able to take Qiu''er around the world!" "It''s travel, Chuner" "same!" "Different!" Xuan Shuang also exclaimed: "This is somewhat similar to the sun and moon Tonghui of Zhengxi and Yilian, but their sun and moon Tonghui are not so exaggerated." Under the raging heart, he was also secretly shocked: "Rongwu Mountain and Juying Mountain are separated by dozens of miles. This person arrived in an instant, and with so many people, if nothing happened, the skill is profound, it is simply It s unfathomable, who is he? !! Easily lifts Yan Erling, who no one can solve, he still does nt say, but also understands such an incredible method of teleportation! " "Want to learn? OK, I''ll teach you when I have time!" "Teaching ?!" Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Chunyin was stunned. She just couldn''t help but sigh because she was too excited and excited. I never expected that Sun Wukong would really want to Teach her. Sun Wukong grabbed Chunyin''s shoulders, and said very closely: "On the basis of the relationship between the two, the momentary movement is trivial! Chunyin was timid: "When do we have a relationship?" Sun Wukong immediately pushed her away in a bad mood: "It doesn''t matter I teach you a fart!" Chunyin immediately stuck up: "It''s related, it''s related, teach me!" "Chun''er" Qiu Jin saw Chunyin''s lack of rhythm, and it was helpless to pat her forehead. Isn''t it also a disease that can be contagious? However, Chunyin was a look of excitement: "Qiuer, when I learn this trick, I will take you pretending to take you to fly!" Qiujin said nothing: "Take me to pretend to fly me? You learn fast." However, at this moment, a loud noise suddenly sounded from the back of the mountain, and Master Shen''s deep drinking sound also came: "I didn''t expect, Dan Yutong, do you have such skill? Even the old man is not your opponent , It''s really deep enough! " "Grandpa Black? Single boy? Not good, did something happen !!!" Miao Qiao heard the words, his face changed, and he hurriedly hurried back to the mountain At the same time, Juyingshan Hall, Houshan. Shan Yutong once again took Zhen Fei s huge body out of the palm of his hand again, and patted the dust that did not exist on his body. His face was dull: "It s just the same for Master Hei, but I actually wanted to tell you With a sound, if you do nt cover one body, if you show one breast, it s not only dirty, but also ugly. Master Heihui climbed up from the ground with difficulty, wiped the blood on one corner of his mouth, and looked at Shan Yutong: "Smelly boy, his wings are hard. Now I have started to talk about my old man, and the old man feels mysterious Secret, very suspicious, tell me, why are you doing this? " "Why?" Shan Yutong put his hands behind his back, showing his handsomeness and ease. He is a master of style, and he is full of style: "If you do nt understand it, why bother to say it?" "Don''t want to say it?" Master Heihan''s face was firm and solemn: "It seems that even if I fight my old bone, I will stop you!" Dan Yutong stretched his face flat with one hand indifferently: "Then try it, can you stop it?" As soon as the words fell, Master Li Ku''s voice sounded in vain in his mind: "Shan Yutong, be careful, that Monkey King is here!" "Huh?" Shan Yutong heard the words, withdrew his posture, ignored the black-handed master, turned around and looked at the road when he came: "Have you arrived so soon? Yeah, don''t solve him, our The plan can''t be implemented smoothly, so let''s make a break here! Let''s see if it''s his demise, or our demise is stronger! " v18 Chapter 110： Nothing to do with you Li Ku sighed: "Hey, in fact, don''t conflict with him, I don''t think this person is as simple as it seems" Shan Yutong''s face was indifferent: "Why do you have the spirit of others and destroy your own prestige, and he may not listen? Besides, everyone is a tenfold mountain, a rare opportunity, I really want to see it!" However, for a moment, Miao Qiao had already come here first, watching the **** corner of Master Hei Hu''s mouth, his complexion turned pale, and he was frightened, hurriedly ran over, and held him up, anxious: Are you OK?" "Grandson of Miao Qiao?" Master Heihuo hurriedly pulled Miao Qiao behind to protect himself: "Zuo Quning and they are back? Hey, it''s really not the time for you to come back!" Miao Qiao immediately stood out from the protection of Master Black Brachi: "Don''t be afraid, Grandpa Black Brachi, Brother Goku is back with us!" "Oh Lord Goku is here too?" Master Black Arm''s eyes suddenly flashed, rejoicing: "If Goku is present, it''s nothing to worry about!" Miao Qiao looked at Shan Yutong with a look of anger: "Shan Yutong, what do you want to do this time? Why did you hurt Grandpa Black?" Master Heihe heard the words, but he was curious: "Oh Miao Qiao, listen to your tone, as if you have seen this boy do bad things? Do you know what his purpose is?" "I don''t know, but I heard Brother Goku say that this guy is a spiritual apprentice from Master Li Ku!" "What? Master Liku?" At this moment, Heihan''s face was finally shocked: "Do you mean Master Liku, the ancestor of our Royal Spirit Regiment?" "Ok!" The dignity of Master Black Arm''s face was dignified: "No wonder he has this strength. It turned out to be a spiritual disciple of Master Li Ku, which is a bit difficult now." On the other hand, Sun Wukong didn''t seem to be so anxious as Miao Qiao. As he walked along, he saw a lot of figures lying on the ground, Zhengxi, Yi Lian, Yun Xiao, etc., all of them were unconscious, apparently all of them Injured by Shan Yutong. Among them, there are extremely hopeful people and normal people, but they all stand on the opposite side of Shan Yutong, and he was naturally cleaned up by him. Sun Wukong held up the unconscious Pu Xiao and examined her injuries. Her internal condition was chaotic. She had bruises and bruises on her body. She seemed to be seriously injured. Sun Wukong''s eyebrows suddenly frowned slightly. Xiao''s body made her recover. She opened her eyes slightly, and when she was awake, she slightly stunned when she saw Sun Wukong: "Sun Sun Wukong?" Sun Wukong immediately pinched one of her fart''s eggs: "What Sun Wukong, you should call me brother Wukong." Wu Xiaoxiao''s pretty face suddenly became red, forced by Sun Wukong''s provocative power, and still screamed: "Brother Wukong" "That''s okay!" Sun Wukong rubbed her head, her eyes narrowed slightly: "This single rain boy wouldn''t even care about others, even dare to hurt my little loli, it''s unforgivable!" Wu Xiao''s pretty face was even redder. She teased her fingers and whispered, "Which is not your little loli?" But being so concerned, why is there a little joy in my heart? Sun Wukong didn''t bother with Xiao Xiao''s awkwardness, but looked around and found no figure of Zhu Yiyi: "It seems that she hasn''t returned to Juyingshan yet, yes, it''s just one night with a wounded, Not so fast here. " auzw.com Seeing Sun Wukong stand up, ignoring others, and walking towards the back of the mountain again, Zuo Qiu Ning immediately uttered a reminder: "That big brother Goku, please save everyone!" "Man can''t save!" Sun Wukong took Yan Xiao''s hand and went away. Leaving Xuan Shuang, they were all speechless: "" However, seeing that everyone was just in a coma and had no worries about their lives, Zuo Quning did not insist on them and stayed to house Xia Zhengxi and others. Then they moved forward. By this time, Sun Wukong had faced Shan Yutong. Looking at Shan Yutong''s wary posture, Sun Wukong smiled: "Why, put on such a posture, are you ready to hit me?" Shan Yutong was too late to answer, but saw Master Li Ku suddenly flew out of his body, watching the tide behind Sun Wukong, both hands were shaking with excitement: "Titan, you and you really get rid of Yaner Spiritual bondage? " Fang Lan glanced at Master Li Ku and ignored it. This indifferent attitude not only did not cause dissatisfaction with Master Li Kuan, but was a look of excitement, bowed deeply to Sun Wukong: "Thank you so much, Sun Wukong, I didn''t expect you to really let the madness escape Yan Yan. The **** of spirituality is really " "You can''t be mistaken!" Before Wu Gong finished speaking, Sun Wukong interrupted him: "The current tide is nothing to do with you, and what qualifications do you have to thank me for her? ? " "Uh," Li Kuan is not embarrassed. He looked at Sun Wukong and looked at Lan Lan, and his heart was terrible. Why did he suddenly get kicked by the next king? "Fang Lan, what exactly does he want you to do for him?" "What does this do with you again?" Kuang Lan looked indifferent and silent for a while, and said, "It turns out that what kind of stupid you have chosen!" Master Li Ku s silence was half a word, and he chose to leave. One was because the anger broke his relationship with him, and he was overly sad. The other was because he was ashamed of his heart, and still couldn''t bear to attack the anger. Now the raging blue appears here unscathed. At the same time, he also feels like a dog, so he is inexplicably upset with the raging? What is he insisting on? At this time, listening to the words of Kuang Lan, Li Kuan really had the urge to spit blood, which was exactly as she said. She could be described as stupid. Suspicious illness is really bad! Opening his mouth, Li Ku suddenly found that he had nothing to say. "Master Liku" Master Black Hui looked at Bai Kuan''s Li Kuan, with a respectful expression, but Li Kuan answered him with a deep sigh. He should have explained it to Hei Hu and others The beginning and the end, but now I really do nt have the mood to explain, turned into a streamer, submerged into Shan Yutong''s body again, now he is really faceless facing the tide. After Li Ku disappeared, the indifferent expression of the madness also became a bit complicated. "So now, let''s have a final break, Sun Wukong!" Shan Yutong watched Sun Wukong''s eyes rise with high fighting spirit. Being able to play against the masters of Tokayama may be his last chance in his life. v18 Chapter 111： Above Tokayama "Why do you think that with the skill of Tokayama, you can''t help but challenge me?" Sun Wukong looked at Shan Yutong with a smile. It''s just that when I heard the words of Master Black-Human and others, it was like a thunder: "What ?! Dan Yutong has the skill of Tokayama ?! This, this, this!" Sun Wukong: "The sixfold mountain itself, plus the tenfold mountain that is withered, this rain boy is the first person in Yingying Mountain!" "Wow guys look so beautiful, even so strong?" Liang said again, looking at Sun Wukong, a little worried: "Brother Wukong, can you beat him?" Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "You are asking a little more than that." "Tsakaeyama vs. Takayama, this is a rare event that has not been seen for hundreds of years!" Master Black-breasted with a look of emotion, greeted others, and withdrew from the war. He was very clear that this kind of battle was only affected It''s not that they can afford it, but it''s better to watch from a distance. Sun Wukong ticked his fingers at Shan Yutong: "I have already seen Jiuzhong Mountain, and I hope you will not let me down in this ten-chamber!" Shan Yutong''s face was dull: "I won''t let you down, I promise you will be very happy!" Then, a flash of body shape has already appeared in front of Sun Wukong. The Hungarian mouth facing Sun Wukong was slamming out, and even the atmosphere was slightly shaken under this palm, showing how horrible this might is. Zuo Quning and they all looked very nervous. They knew that Sun Wukong''s strength was Jueyama. In the face of Shan Yutong s Jueyama skill, I m afraid the victory or defeat will be five or five. Sun Wukong lifted it up to block Dan Yutong''s fierce and fierce blow, but he did not even blow a trace of his clothes. At this moment, Yan Lingyan and they all stayed Feeling the power coming out of the palm of his hand, Sun Wukong smiled: "Well, although Jiuzhong Mountain and Shizhong Mountain are only separated by a heavy mountain, they are two different realms. At least the power has been increased several times. improvise" "you" His nearly full-strength blow was taken so easily by the opponent. Ben Yutong''s bland face suddenly changed slightly, his body flashed again, and he kicked out from the left of Sun Wukong, but he still gave it casually. Blocked, his body remained intact. " " For a time, Sun Wukong was surrounded by the single figure of Dan Yutong from time to time, as if thousands of troops and horses launched a siege attack against Sun Wukong at the same time. It s just more shocking, but it s still on Sun Wukong''s body. In the face of such a rainy attack from all directions, he just waved with one hand at will, blocking all the attacks by Dan Yutong, and Rao is his attack. In the fierce and powerful, but in front of Sun Wukong, still like an adult playing a child, relaxed and casual. "This, this," the black humor looked a little stunned. "This single rain boy really has the skill of Tokayama?" "It''s amazing! It''s awesome! I know Brother Goku is the strongest!" Liang had already begun to look at Fan Huazhi, and he screamed excitedly aside. Yan Ling was excited about them. auzw.com Xiao Xiao''s face was red and whispered: "This guy is really a pervert" The raging moment was also full of shock: "Shan Yutong has the skill of the Shiju Tokayama, but even then, he is still as weak as a child in front of him? How is this possible!" The Tokayama is the extreme. Why are the gaps so obvious between the two Tokayama? The tantrums are incomprehensible, the black arms are incomprehensible, and everyone is incomprehensible. Seeing that he could not make a long attack, Dan Yutong could only stop there. He backed away and opened a certain distance from Sun Wukong. It was a shock of his face, and he was upset with the former Junyi free and easy: "You ca nt! Even if I compare You are weak, but the gap between Tokayama cannot be so large! You are not only Tokayama? This is not possible! Tokayama is already extreme, it is impossible to exist on Tokayama! " "Who told you that there can''t be a mountain on the top of Tokayama?" Sun Wukong looked at Shan Yutong with a playful look. "This, this, this is impossible!" Shan Yutong heard the words and moved quickly. Master Heiyang also widened his eyes, and his face was startled: "Is there really a mountain in the world?" Liang also waved and screamed like a brain fan: "Wow on the top of the mountain! It''s so good, Brother Goku!" "On the top of the mountain! How can there be on the top of the mountain!" Kuang Lan said coldly: "Yin is the top of the nine, Yang is the ten supreme. It is impossible to exist on the top!" "It''s just that you are ignorant, sitting on a well and watching the sky!" Sun Wukong smiled: "At least, physical skills can reach the top ten mountains." Speaking, he gently slammed the ground, and shook the mountain all the time. The whole land was cracked and opened, and it collapsed instantly. Dan Yutong spit out blood and was shocked to sit on the ground on the spot. The ground beneath him was also transient. Cracked and fell into the collapsed crack. Fortunately, his skill was good, and he pierced the soil wall of the crack with one hand before falling into the bottomless abyss. And Ru Yan, they were all shaken up and down, but they were not cracked in the place where they were, and it was safe. Kuang Lan lay down on the ground with no image. Looking around, the entire Juying Mountain seemed to have collapsed in this moment. Looking at Sun Wukong''s figure was a look of astonishment: "This is the power of the body 1? This guy is a monster! He can cultivate the strength of the flesh to this extent! " "The flesh 1 body strength is eleven heavy mountains ?!" Shan Yutong shed his hair, and was also frightened, and lived up to his previous chicness and calmness. Sun Wukong walked in front of Shan Yutong and crouched down, watching him hanging on the abyss cliff, smiled slightly: "Who told you again, my physical skill is eleven heavy mountains? It cannot be twelve heavy mountains, thirteen Chongshan, or seventeen, eighth, one hundred mountains? " "Er" Shan Yutong listened to this, and the whole person stayed. He wanted to make a taunt, but looked at Sun Wukong''s bland eyes, and his heart suddenly jumped. An extremely absurd idea was in his heart. Rising: "Is it really impossible?" Xuan Shuang and others on the side listened to Sun Wukong''s words, and they all stayed in one place. Is this a bit too aggressive? "Why not believe it?" Sun Wukong looked around at everyone and smiled slightly: "Would you like me to show you?" Speaking, the breath of terror suddenly burst out from Sun Wukong''s body, and the mountain shook suddenly, and the whole Juying Mountain was crumbling. v18 Chapter 112： Mozhuang This is the ultimate display of power, as if the heavens and the earth were shaking in front of him. Everything is full of ants in front of this terrible breath. The entire Juying Mountain also began to disintegrate and dissipate in the fierce shaking. Endless gravels floated, the sky was rolling with clouds, and the thunder and lightning flashed, making the place sink down, as if the sky opened a huge mouth. Ying Shan devoured the general. At this moment, Shan Yutong was already scared and indifferent, and the cliff holding his right hand crashed down. So Dan Yutong was so frightened that he fell into the endless crack abyss. The world was roaring, and the entire Juying Mountain was collapsing, causing Liang and them to scream: "Brother Goku! Help! It''s about to fall! Ah" Sun Wukong looked away, but saw that the ground had already cracked like a spider''s web, forming criss-crossing abyss cracks, Liang and they lay down on one of the grounds in an imageless manner, and the ground was shaking a little bit. Shocked to the edge of the crack, they all looked pale and terrified. "Ah, I''m so sorry, I''m scared to you!" Sun Wukong saw this situation, but apologized with no sincerity, recovered his breath, and for a moment, everything returned to calm. Feeling the vibration stopped, the sky and clouds of thunder also dissipated, Liang looked pale and looked around, hugged tightly with Ding Shaying, crying like a face: "I was scared to death! I thought it was dead Brother Goku, you are so bad that you scared us! " Master Juyingshan looked at the torn apart Juyingshan, and he was crying without tears. At this time, a crack abyss was seen, and a white shadow flashed. Dan Yutong crossed the crack of the abyss. He landed on the ground with a wolf howling, with a gray face and dirt, and his face was full of the expression of the rest of the life after the disaster. . Looking at the cracks crisscrossing all around, the ground cracked and collapsed, it was shocked. "Yo good!" Sun Wukong looked at Shan Yutong and smiled indifferently: "Don''t fall and die, it''s fine, come here, don''t you want to do tricks with me, let''s continue" Speaking, before waiting for Dan Yutong to answer, Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he appeared in front of him, kicking him in the abdomen, causing it to flew out like a shell in an instant, and then smashed through it. The building wall was buried in the gravel pile. Later, the rubble exploded, but heard a roar, and the whole body of Shan Yutong was wrapped in a dazzling group of sunlight, like a fireball blasting towards Sun Wukong at an astonishing speed! The earth and stones along the way were all instantly dissipated into dust by the force of the sun. "That''s right! This is the full blow of Tokayama?" Sun Wukong smiled faintly, but actually blocked the horrible Sunfire fireball with his bare hands. His face was dull and he shot it with a bang. The fireball was shot by Sun Wukong into the ground with a brutal gesture. The scorching sun dissipated, and Lu 1 showed the extremely embarrassing figure of Shan Yutong. "You" Shan Yutong''s face was shocked. He tried hard to stand up, but found it helpless. His bones seemed to fall apart, and he couldn''t even move a finger. "Good strong !!" auzw.com Xuan Shuang they were all shocked by the pictures in front of them. Tokayama is like a myth to them, but now the so-called myth is so unbearable that it makes them so unbearable. Suddenly wondered, is Tokayama really strong? Why are we so weak? "Do nt you say that it will not disappoint me? But now, I am so disappointed!" Sun Wukong looked at Shan Yutong calmly. "How heavy are you ?!" Shan Yutong stared at Sun Wukong with a look of shock. He had been tortured by Sun Wukong with a bit of temper and warfare. The pride in his heart was already broken and broken. . "Who knows?" Sun Wukong looked at Shan Yutong very disappointed. "I have worked hard to control the power. I thought you could still suffer two more times. I didn''t expect it to be abandoned so soon. It''s really boring! Then it''s over." Up " "Wait!" The figure of Li Kuan flew from Shan Yutong''s body again, looking at Sun Wukong with a serious face: "You can''t kill him!" "You say you can''t kill you can''t kill?" Sun Wukong looked at Li Ku with disdain. "Who do you think you are?" Speaking, reaching out and squeezing in the palm of the volley, just listening to the sound of "", his body exploded instantly. "Dead is dead, so much nonsense!" "you" The only one left was with wide eyes and a look of astonishment. He didn''t expect that Sun Wukong would be so decisive, even if he didn''t want to listen, he shot directly: "Really" It is a pity that he had no time to say anything. The spiritual body had already completely disintegrated and dissipated due to the heavy wounds, and completely disappeared in this world. The black brachio, Zuo Quning and others were all shocked, as if something had left their bodies in vain, making them feel light all over, with an indescribable euphoria. "This is this?" Master Black Brachio is very knowledgeable, and this phenomenon naturally surprised him: "This is a sign of spiritual willingness to leave the body? I and I are also spirits? What is going on? ? " Sun Wukong said indifferently: "Not only you, most of your conservatives are divorced, but the radicals are normal people, so they have the desire to rebel, and you Conservatives have been affected by the great desire, so they have always maintained a heart that wants to be invincible with the world. " "Are there such a thing?" Zuo Quning each of them was surprised and widened his eyes, all looking at Dan Yutong: "Then he" "I and I are not your enemies." Dan Yutong was afraid that he would be solved by Sun Wukong without saying anything, as if he was dying, then he was really humiliated, and he immediately made an explanation and did not dare to force: All of this is not against you, it''s just the desire to separate you from you. " "Well? Brother Goku, what is he saying?" Liang asked with a curious expression. Sun Wukong nodded: "This guy really wants to help you separate the spiritual wishes of your body. The original intention is good, but he is arrogant and wants to do tricks with me. Really do nt know how to live or die!" It was a fat puppet that made his handsome face instantly turn into a pig''s head: "I told you to pretend in front of me, I won''t kill you!" Zuo Quning and others saw a black line on the side, all looking at sympathy to Shan Yutong. But they also felt that he deserved it. He was well-meaning, but he didn''t say anything. It was pretending to be unlucky. v18 Chapter 113： Lord of the Realm Just as everyone was sighing, Chunyin was suddenly pointing to the top of his head with tremors, his voice trembling: "Someone in Wugo, Big Brother" Having said that, she had moved to Sun Wukong''s side and grasped his arm tightly. Only in this way could she feel safe. When everyone heard the words, they all looked up at the sky, and felt a roar of the brain, and in a moment, there was only the indifferent figure standing in the sky, and the inexplicable respect and humbleness in their hearts. "What''s the matter? Why do I have the urge to worship him?" Ding Shaying''s two legs trembled, and she gradually bent down. "Me and me too" "me too" "What the **** is this? Brother Goku, who is this person, terrible!" Ru Yan, they were all scared by the men in the sky. They instinctively wanted to hide behind Sun Wukong, but found in horror. Because of the awe and fear that originated from the soul, they made them completely to their bodies. Lost control, unable to move at all. "You leave!" The man looked at Sun Wukong and said calmly, although the tone was light, it was full of majestic majesty. He was dressed in white, with long hair fluttering. He was very handsome and looked like a male brother, but his temperament was like a fairy in a fairy tale, and it was daunting at first glance. For Sun Wukong, he did not show any hostility surprisingly, and some were just a kind of indifference not welcomed by the host. "It seemed that I had released his breath and shocked him. Sure enough, in a realm like me, I couldn''t pretend to be arbitrary!" Sun Wukong sighed secretly, took a step forward, and for Ruyan they blocked the deterrence of the masters from this world: "Well, it is more polite than other world masters, at least not as arrogant as them , As soon as they came out, they shouted and killed. It seems that the Chinese-style world has more culture than the Japanese-style world. " The Lord of this world is unmoved: "Every Lord of the World has its own world. You do nt stay in your own world, but invade the world of others. This is already a taboo. Please leave immediately, my Don''t want to do more useless battles. " Sun Wukong heard the words, but grinned: "Is it, are you the first soldier before the soldiers? That''s really embarrassing, if there is any offense, please bear it yourself!" "Huh ?!" the man heard, and his breath became sharper. And Yan Lingyan and they all cast big eyes on Sun Wukong, what do you mean, if you offend, please suffer yourself, this is a proper way to pull hatred. The lord of this world has two eyes fixed, with a flash of thunder in his eyes, and looking at Sun Wukong, naturally feels the hostility from him: "It seems that you came for me" Liang heard it again, with an exaggerated look: "Wow Brother Goku, although that man is too handsome, you can''t do that either" "Uh" Ru Yan, they are all surprised and frightened expressions, watching Sun Wukong''s it s not true, right? Expression. "Che egg, while playing!" Sun Wukong''s irritable lightness on his head made her take two steps back: "After you pit your brother, come to pit me again now, right?" Then, looking at this again Lord of the world: "Look, be careful when speaking, how bad it is to be misunderstood." auzw.com If you have nt heard it, you will wave it, a light door will flash, and your voice will be cold and indifferent: Let s go! I do nt want to say it a third time Yan Ling lightly cheered Sun Wukong''s clothing corner and whispered, "Is he telling us to leave Juyingshan? I think we should leave, this person looks so dangerous!" "Indeed, my feet are a little weak when I look at him." Ru Yan also looked dignified. Had it not been for Sun Wukong to block that terrible breath for them, they would have been on their knees. Sun Wukong: "It''s not that they want me to leave this Juyingshan, but that I want to leave this world. He is ordering guests." "Leaving this world?" Qiujin both were shocked. "He wants to kill you?" "You can say so" Sun Wukong looked at the Lord of this world: "You let me go and leave, how shameless!" "Humming stubborn!" The man snorted coldly, and his calm eyes revealed an astonishing hostility, apparently already treating Sun Wukong as an enemy. Sun Wukong felt a sense of instantaneity, and a shield of light flashed all over his body. He wrapped Xuan Shuang and other women as quickly as possible, flashing, reaching a height of several kilometers. And where they were originally, the space suddenly clicked and shattered like a mirror, and the entire Juying Mountain disappeared with the fragmentation of the space and ceased to exist. A huge black hole in time and space appears, and the black can be swallowed together with the light. It is trembling to see it, and it is like the soul is sucked into it. "Oh my God! What happened to this ?!" Chunyin looked at the terrible dark cave below, and they were almost scared of peeing. The scene was simply terrible, spectacular, and unimaginable. "We are in the sky in heaven ?!" Liang hugged Sun Wukong tightly again, seeming a little excited in horror. "The whole Juying Mountain is gone?" The raging body shook with shock, and it was scared: "What kind of power is this?" "Where did Pingping Pingping go? Brother Wukong, how about Pingping?" Looking at the disappeared Juying Mountain, Ding Shaying looked around, but she didn''t see her brother''s figure, and suddenly became anxious with a look on her face. . "Brother Goku Black Grandpa, how about Grandpa Black Grandpa? How about Grandpa Black Grandpa?" Miao Qiao was also anxious. "Dead" Sun Wukong looked at the dark cave below, and said. The entire Juying Mountain has disappeared, so naturally the black brachios, Dan Yutong and other people in Juying Mountain naturally disappeared along with it. Sun Wukong only had time to save the girls such as Yan Lingsong, and others could not care about it. The master in this world started to work in his own world, but it was a matter of thought. Even Sun Wukong had no time to save everyone. "Dead?" Ding Shaying, they were all in a daze. "Don''t worry, I can''t help but wait until I cook this guy first!" "There is still rescue?" When Ding Shaying heard it, her sadness suddenly turned into a surprise. She was convinced of Sun Wukong''s words. Since Sun Wukong said that there is rescue, there must be rescue. "Who is he? There is such a terrible power!" Ran Lan just glanced at the Lord of this world, the frightened soul shuddered, his feet softened, he fell to his knees, and trembled with a face Horrified, the body also began to turn into a little light disintegration and dissipate v18 Chapter 114： Fengshen "Don''t go and see him!" Sun Wukong sang and patted him on the raging body, making her fading body return to normal: "The Lord of this world is the God you say in your mouth, you are so rude Watch, if you are willing, you will be completely wiped out in no time! " "scare!!" Yan Ling trembled as they were frightened. They hurriedly looked away and were afraid to look. "God ?!" "Die look at it? Isn''t that exaggerated?" Qiu Jin also had a face that seemed incredible: "Brother Goku, is he really a god?" In ancient times, people believed that there was a **** in their heads, but they could never imagine that this God would appear in front of them! Even if the spirit apprentice is gone, now even God has ran out? Sun Wukong didn''t answer, but looked at the Lord of this realm: "All the ants under the realm are ants, and it really looks like life is like a mustard. This shot is to cover all the irrelevant people into your decisive character. It was quite appreciated, and in return, I decided-to kill you! " The Lord of this world was indifferent, and after listening to Sun Wukong''s words, he did not show any look, but just squeezed it out, the aura between heaven and earth instantly turned into a giant palm of power, holding and protecting Sun Wukong and others That transparent shield of light. These horror scenes, as well as the terrible atmosphere that oppressed the sky, directly scared Fang Lan and other people into disgrace and a horrified look. How can mortals keep calm before God. The daughters already hugged Sun Wukong tightly, and only in this way could they ease the fear in their hearts. The horrible power directly shattered the void, and with the rumble, the giant palm of the spiritual power burst in vain! Not only did it fail to break the transparent shield of light, but it was shattered and dissipated by a more terrible counter-shock force. "Ok?!" The master of this world with a calm complexion finally revealed a little shock, and the light shield cast by the rush to save people could withstand his own charge and dissipate. "It''s funny, no wonder you dare to come to my world. It seems that your deity is higher than me" "Interesting? You''ll feel boring right away!" Sun Wukong smiled at the Lord of the Realm, his voice just fell, and another Monkey King appeared in vain behind the Lord of the Realm. After heart. "you" The master of this world changed greatly, but did not panic. His injury with an immortal body was nothing, but the next moment, his complexion was replaced by fear, because he was shocked to discover that his origin The power is disappearing at an alarming rate, absorbed by the other party: "Wait! What the **** did you do? You can swallow my origin?" "Oh, this question is really stupid enough" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, and didn''t bother to explain nonsense: "Before you die, let me understand you! I am the new **** of dimension, and now I will borrow your source beads! " After the words fell, Sun Wukong had already pulled his right hand back from his back heart. On the palm, there was an extravagant light, and the ruled runes dazzled with a strange light pearl-the source pearl of the world! "The God of Dimensions?" The lord of this world opened his eyes wide and murmured: "I am not unjustly defeated." auzw.com In front of Sun Wukong, he was too late to do his best, and was already spiked. This is the gap in strength. The space in this realm also collapsed with the death of the Lord of this realm. "Damn !! The end of the world!" Liang looked at the horrible scene of the collapse of the sky, screaming in horror, sitting paralyzed and standing without courage. Sun Wukong glanced at them and didn''t bother, but looked at the rapidly destroying world, but pointed out: "definite!" Time, space, everything, are in a momentary stillness, the collapse of the world has stopped, and Sun Wukong is holding up the source beads in his hands, and the suction is bursting. This world disappears in a wave of sudden fluctuations. Included in the source of the world! Although it is possible to open up a new world with the world''s source beads, it is time-consuming and labor-intensive, and it is simple and straightforward to directly absorb and refine the world. As this world has been absorbed and disappeared, this side of space has become a nothing region that has never been possessed. There is no space, no time, nothing in the world, and only darkness. But the source of the world in Sun Wukong''s hands exudes a soft light, illuminating where they are. "Oh my God! The world is gone ?!" Chun Yin looked around, and the whole person was stupid. Ru Yan looked at Sun Wukong at this time and was also trembling: "What happened to Brother Wukong?" "Don''t worry, just wait a moment!" Sun Wukong turned around and smiled at one of the girls, throwing it away, Yuanzhu in his hand instantly turned into a stream of light and fell into his mouth. With the passage of time, Sun Wukong''s strength can be said to be getting stronger and stronger, and it is becoming simpler to refine the world''s origin beads. To this day, it has been able to absorb refining with one swallow. At this point, the world under Sun Wukong''s control has increased by one more. Immediately, into the shield of light shield, with one finger: "You, come!" A sudden jump in the heart of the blue, and respectfully climbed to kneel in front of Sun Wukong, yes, that is to climb, in front of Sun Wukong at this moment, she did not have the courage to stand up at all, and the terrified Jiao was trembling and shaking "Master Goku, what do you tell me?" "It''s time to fulfill your promise to me!" "Master, please!" Kuang Lan''s head was very low, and he did not dare to stare at Sun Wukong. He looked very respectful and humble. As soon as he thought about it, the dimension of Sun Wukong''s head emerged, and one side of the world flashed along. This is the world of painting rivers and lakes that he just controlled. I saw a light group flying in vain in that side of the world, and it fell into the frown of the frenzy, so that the entire person was wrapped in the light of God, the whole body of God''s pattern flashed, shocking and mysterious! Transforming her mortal body and gradually moving into the realm of God! For mortal people, it is almost impossible to want to be in the position of critical master, but for the **** of dimension, it only takes one thought to seal God! After a long time, the light has cleared, and a brand-new raging tree appeared in front of Sun Wukong, noble and beautiful, dazzling with light, and with a little bit of evil spirit, he was so captivating that he had a thrilling beauty. "This and this" understands the benefits they have now, and it is unbelievable that Lan Lan looked at his hands as if in a dream. Sun Wukong looked at her, but at this time, his temperament was unquestionably majestic: "Now you have been given a throne. In the future, you will fight for me in all realms, seize the source beads, and once there is slack, I will take back everything!" v18 Chapter 115： End of this article "Yes! Your subordinates must do their best to do the work for the master to help you reach the highest position!" The mad Lan turned to worship, his voice trembling with excitement. She never imagined that she would change from a tortured Yaner Lingzhu, and in a moment, she would become the master who controls his life and death, and one world of one world. Life is changing so fast, it''s so exciting. "You will speak in court" Sun Wukong smiled and touched the head of the madness, so excited that she was flushed and could be touched by the intimacy of Sun Wukong like this, which is the highest glory. After becoming the Lord of the Realm, she has already understood many things that she does not understand, and Sun Wukong''s existence and greatness naturally penetrate into the soul. "Bad God Wukong can even seal God?" Qiujin looked at Sun Wukong, and his mouth was so small that he could put an egg. Yan Ling stunned them one by one. They were nervous and wanted to die. Oh my god, the elder brother Goku they knew was a **** or a **** who could seal the gods. It was a scary person who was noble and scary. So nervous. Sun Wukong looked at the madness and said, "Get up!" Furious Lan immediately stood up, stood obediently behind Sun Wukong, clearly showing the position of the master and servant. Sun Wukong was at a point before the fierce Huns in Hungary, and the group disappeared in such a flash. When it appeared, it was already the place where Juying Mountain was destroyed. Looking at the huge cracked pothole in front of them, Ru Yan both looked puzzled: "This is Juying Mountain? Isn''t the world destroyed? What''s going on?" The tragic face calmly said, "It is not destroyed, but absorbed. Now, the world has been given to me by the master." Qiu Jin looked at Sun Wukong a little nervously, and found that he no longer had the previous majestic temperament, but he was relieved and said to the madness: "In other words, now you are already the **** of our world?" "That''s it!" Kuang Lan said with pride, from the mere mortal promotion to the master of the realm, this behavior can be understood. Qiu Jin took another look at Sun Wukong and analyzed: "The Lord of One Realm is the God of our world. Although the God of Dimensions is not well understood, he is more powerful than the Lord of One Realm. It seems that there may be more than one world in this world. " "It''s worthy of being mental, and I appreciate you more and more" Sun Wukong looked at Qiu Jin and said, "How about, should you come to do things with me?" "Can you be called God?" Chun Yin looked excited. "It''s natural." "Great!" Chunyin was even more excited: "Qiuer, you can be a god!" Qiujin gave Sun Wukong a careful look and said, "If you refuse?" The violent side aside whispered: "Eliminate! Mortals are not qualified to know the existence of God!" Qiu Jin smiled bitterly: "It seems that I have no choice. I''m honored to be yours!" Speaking, he pulled Chunyin down and bowed down: "Autumn (Spring Sound), see the master!" Furious Lan looked coldly at Xuan Shuang''s daughters, Xuan Shuang and Xun Xiao''s hearts jumped suddenly, and they immediately knelt down towards Sun Wukong: "I''ll wait for nature to follow" Obviously, they all worshiped in the spirit of Sun Wukong''s king But now it s under you. However, Yan Lingshen looked a little nervous, and originally wanted to kneel, but was shocked to find that they couldn''t kneel. Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed each of their faces gently: "You are not me My women, but my women, don''t need to be like them. " The women of Zuo Quning listened to it, and the pretty face suddenly turned red to the neck, but it was not happy under her heart. Miao Qiao pulled Sun Wukong''s clothing corner and said, "That brother Wukong, Grandpa Black-breasted them" auzw.com Sun Wukong waved his hand at the tragic blue, and the twilight immediately understood, but just waved lightly, and the disappeared Juying Mountain immediately appeared, and immediately recovered to the destruction. And Sun Wukong where they are now is at the foot of Juying Mountain, a man and a woman are lying unconscious in a corner. Liang was more sharp-eyed and recognized them at a glance: "It''s Zhu Xiyi and He Yishan" Sun Wukong immediately walked over and hugged Zhu Xiyi, grinning, "I picked up a girl''s paper, it''s mine." Ru Yan daughters: "" The lively Liang was still not so restrained, and was curious: "Why did the two of them faint here?" Qiujin was not pondering for a moment, and said, "It seems that they just arrived at the foot of Juying Mountain, but were affected by the previous incident." "It does look so!" This statement has been unanimously agreed by everyone. Back to Juyingshan, at this moment the masters and others who disappeared along with Juyingshan also woke up one by one, just a question mark full of brains, without the memory of the previous incident. Seeing this, Akitsu''s slightly resentful Sun Wukong looked at it in the past: "The memory is erased. It seems to have lied to us if it said something was erased before? "Ha ha been found?" Sun Wukong said, clutching Qiu Jin and Chun Yin''s shoulders, "It''s too late to regret it now." Chunyin blushed red: "It''s not bad to regret following Goku Brother" Looking at Chunyin''s expression, Qiujin was a bit depressed. Was she prying a corner by Master Goku? However, after glancing at Sun Wukong in the corner of his eyes, the depression under his heart suddenly left Jiu Xiaoyun: "Maybe this is also good." Three days later, after everything was explained and prepared, Sun Wukong also left Juyingshan with a large ticket. Liang looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity again: "Brother Wukong, where are we going to play this time?" "Naturally a good place," Sun Wukong said, and when he saw that he was completely clean, he stopped. "Good place?" Ru Yan, they were all curious. Sun Wukong didn''t answer, but called softly: "Red " At the moment the sound fell, Ru Yan was shocked to see them. A stunning woman stepped out of Sun Wukong''s body, kneeling on his knees in front of him, with a respectful look: "Master!" "Wow, she, she, who is she? It actually came out of Brother Goku''s body?" Liang pointed at Hongyu again and exclaimed. Sun Wukong picked up Hongyu at will, but saw her turn around. The beautiful face saw Ruyan. They were all in a daze, and her voice was soft and sweet: "Are you a new sister? Hello, my name is Hongyu, It''s the master''s beheaded sword. " "Crazy sword?" Ru Yan wondered one by one. "It''s a weapon" Liang exaggerated: "Wow, I didn''t expect Brother Goku''s weapon to be a big beauty!" After all the girls introduced themselves Sun Wukong looked at Hung Hom with one finger and said, "You take her to see Hui Ye and them, and adjust for me." "I see." Hongyi waved his hand, the colored lights shone in front of him, and a colorful light gate emerged: "Let''s go, madness!" As Sun Wukong''s beheaded sword, some of Sun Wukong''s abilities can be used naturally, so she has become a transport-like figure between the two. As soon as there is a source of the world, she will dedicate to Sun Wukong. After Hung Hoo left with a raging tide, Sun Wukong was also moved by heart, and took Ru Yan back to their own world to recognize their relatives. v19 Chapter 1： Tu Shan Three Sisters The colorful light gate stood in front of it, and the halo emanating from the inner door was spinning endlessly, like an eternal galaxy. Sun Wukong, who had arranged for Ru Yan and others to watch the door of the dimension in front of her, was caught in a moment of contemplation: "Which world should I go to this time? Really tangled" One-handedly stirred in front of the light gate, and colorful halo threads lingered around his fingertips and walked along the paththis is a dimension channel leading to the world. At this moment Sun Wukong was worried about which world he was going to "Huh? This is it" After picking it for a long time, finally, one of the halo silk threads around his fingertips caught his attention: "The fox demon little matchmaker? The world seems to be a bit interesting and decided that it was you" Speaking, I saw that Sun Wukong flicked the halo thread of his fingertips into the door of the dimension, and the light instantly became a masterpiece, covering all the halo threads, extending all the way through the inner door, forming a dreamlike Magical colorful light channel, this is the dimension channel leading to the world of fox demon little matchmaker. "Reincarnation is really troublesome, it seems I have to advance the time a little bit" With a break in his mind, Sun Wukong has entered the door of the dimension, one step out to the end of the passage, and the ancient flowers and plants outside are all visible. In one step, he is already in it. The place is a forest path, surrounded by lush vegetation and beautiful scenery. Sun Wukong grabbed the void in front of him, his hands glowed, his palms were loosened, and they dissipated like fog: "So rich heaven and earth aura, this world is really good" "It just seems to be in trouble," Sun Wukong said, looking over his head, but he saw three women appearing in the field of vision, and seriously said that it was a mature royal sister with two lovely little loli. Their big Hairy ears don''t look like humans. "Tu Shan I covered, you have already approached the inside, understand?" The leading mature Yujie looked at Sun Wukong, her words were domineering, and she had a queen-like temperament. "Oh, look at your posture, do you want to collect my toll?" Sun Wukong looked at the domineering royal sister in front of him with interest, but only recognized them at a glance: domineering royal sister is naturally painted Shan Hong became red, while the other two little loli were Tu Shan Yaya and Tu Shan Rong Rong. Sun Wukong''s gaze shifted and settled on Tu Shanya''s body. At the moment, he was surprised: "Xiao Mingming is so small, so big" "court death!" When Sun Wukong sighed in front of Tu Shan Ya Ya Hung, Tu Shan Honghong was already full of anger, his body flashed, and one foot swept out of Sun Wukong''s abdomen. The strong wind caused the surrounding vegetation to be all Bending down and snoring. The sound of the collision of objects resounded, only to make Tu Shan''s red and red complexion that had shown his anger and calmness changed slightly, revealing a shock: "Simply blocked my attack with only one finger?" "How is that possible!" Tu Shan Yaya and Tu Shan Rong Rong were also stunned, with an incredible expression. "Oh, this is the king of the fox demon, Tu Shan''s first person-the strength of Tu Shan Honghong? It''s pretty good!" Sun Wukong raised a single finger, blocking Tu Shanhong''s ankle, making her A sweep can''t make any progress, and the tone is a little admirable. auzw.com "Hum!" However, the answer to Sun Wukong was Tu Shanhong''s humming, his body twisted, and his left foot struck Sun Wukong''s neck again with more amazing force! But it was still easily taken by Sun Wukong with one finger, his body was still, and he was still so casual. "It''s impossible!" Tu Shan Rongrong and Tu Shan Yaya were already stunned, and the invincible sister in their hearts couldn''t help a finger in front of them? Tu Shanhonghong had her eyes fixed on her eyes, and her face became serious. After two moves, she had felt Sun Wukong''s terrible power like mountains. Demon power erupted out of the body as if it were substantive. The light foot slammed the ground, and the earth collapsed and cracked. On top of Tu Shan''s red fist, the demon dazzled like smoke and blasted directly towards Sun Wukong''s Hungarian chamber. !! The punches were so fierce that the surrounding trees were swaying and whistling, and even broke. One punch is enough to crack the mountain. However, this seemingly mighty punch was still easily blocked by Sun Wukong with one finger, smiling, and motionless. "It''s impossible!" Tu Shan Honghong, who has always been calm and wise, was finally moving, hurried back, and distanced himself from Sun Wukong. Think about it, a person who has never tasted defeat, is high above him, and is domineering like a queen. One day, suddenly, when she meets a person who beats her with a finger, what would she think? It must be shocking, isn''t it? Like unbelief, Tu Shanhonghong gritted her teeth and wanted to attack again, but Sun Wukong''s speed was faster than her, his body flashed, and a finger flew on her forehead. Rao Tushan''s red heart, It was also a moment when I took a cool breath, holding my forehead back even ten steps before stopping. When she put down her hand covering her forehead, Tu Shanya and Tu Shan Rongrong also exclaimed: "Sister, your forehead is swollen!" "You bastard, even dare to bully my sister, I fight with you!" Tu Shanya, when she saw her most admired and favorite sister, was bullied, and immediately became furious. Sun Wukong attacked the past. "Yaya, come back soon!" Tu Shanhonghong saw this, and was suddenly shocked, but it was too late, because Tu Shanya''s attack had already reached Sun Wukong and collided with his finger. "Click", but saw that the cold air spreads along Sun Wukong''s fingers, freezing his entire palm, but it can no longer spread upwards. "Hum, tell you to bully my sister!" Tu Shanya hummed very proudly in a single blow. He wanted to give Sun Wukong a second time, but he grabbed the back collar with his left hand. The whole person raised it up. Then the frozen right-handed fingers spread slightly, and with a click, the frozen ice crystals shattered into slag. Don''t look at Sun Wukong''s palm being frozen. In fact, he has not been affected at all. It is only because of the cold, that an ice crystal has formed on the surface of his palm. "Your little loli is naughty." Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand and squeezed Tu Shanya''s lovely face. He couldn''t help but twisted around. The painful Tu Shan Ya Ya suddenly burst into tears in her eyes, and she exclaimed pitifully: "Sister Sorrow, sister, save me!" v19 Chapter 2： I give full marks "You''re letting Yaya!" Tu Shanhonghong no longer cares about the pain on her forehead, glaring at Sun Wukong and drinking coldly, she never lost her calmness, but only because Tu Shan Yaya is now in the hands of Sun Wukong She was also afraid to act lightly. As for Tu Shan Rong Rong, he was anxiously thinking about countermeasures, but in the face of absolute strength, what good use of good strategies? "Asshole, let go of me! Let go of me!" Tu Shanya waggled her arms and legs, beating Sun Wukong for a while, but unfortunately, she could not touch Sun Wukong at all, but added a little to her. Cute. Seeing that Sun Wukong also had a bit of love in his heart: "It''s so cute, I want to catch it and raise it." You Tu Shanhonghong heard the words, his face changed slightly, and Shen said, How on earth do you want to let Yaya? Sun Wukong ignored her, but took out countless snacks and placed them in front of Tu Shanya. It was very tempting to say: "Well, if you want to go with your uncle, or if you want to go with your brother, These snacks are all yours, so I''ll manage them in the future. " Tu Shanya looked at the pile of snacks, and swallowed hard. The word "good" almost blurted out. After looking away with great perseverance, she tilted her head and hummed proudly. Even Tu Shanhonghong and Tu Shanrongrong couldn''t help but swallow saliva. You know, the snacks provided by Sun Wukong are nothing? Even just snacks are things in the world of gourmet captives. After professional training, they have already evolved into heaven and earth treasures. They have huge spiritual power and can take a bite to improve their physique and strength. Therefore, for the three sisters who are fox demon, how tempting 1 is. "It''s a pity." Looking at Tu Shan Yaya, I ignored your expression, Sun Wukong looked regretful, let go of her and put away the snack. Tu Shanya who was able to get out of trouble immediately ran behind Tu Shan Honghong and watched Sun Wukong put away all the snacks. His eyes were full of perseverance, and he gently pulled the corner of Tu Shanhong''s clothes and whispered. "Sister, grab it" "Grab your head!" Tu Shanhonghong patted Tu Shanya''s head in a bad mood: "This person can''t even beat me, how can you grab it? I didn''t expect that such a powerful person appeared among human beings. Taoist priest" Speaking of later, Tu Shanya''s face was full of worries, not even a finger of her enemy''s house, such a strong man appeared among human beings, which was a fatal blow to their demons. If the shemales declare war, do they still have the odds? At this time, Sun Wukong had no time to control Tu Shanhonghong''s thoughts, thinking about how to brush the favor of their three sisters, but was disturbed by the sudden sound, and that sound was heard by all the way. Already. "Shit, stand still, you can''t escape!" "Hey, if I stand still, it''s a fool. Someone will chase me!" Sun Wukong heard the words, knowing that the Lord is here, but he deliberately picked this time to come here, turned and walked outside "Sister, should we go and see?" Tu Shan Rongrong looked to Tu Shan Honghong and asked. Tu Shanhonghong is domineering with a look of face: "Huh, it seems that our Tushan is becoming less and less majestic. Some younger people dare to come to my Tushan boundary, go and see." auzw.com Tushan border. "Shit boy, if you''re not coming out, believe it or not, I''ll take your legs off in a minute?" The juvenile was lying next to the boundary marker in a big font, and his face was indifferent: "Then please, please, anyway, they have no strength to take me away. If you dare walk into this boundary, I promise to give you both legs. . " The young priest with a single eye mask looked at the strong man with a large series of Buddhas hanging around his neck, and said very slyly: "Smelly boy, it''s greasy, Brother Hu, go in and take him out!" "No, brother, you have a good job, or you can catch him out!" At this time, another Junyi man in a ''wheelchair'' holding a fan in his hand came to this side: "Hu He Shuang Xian is also a famous figure in rivers and lakes, are you ready to bully a child like this? But these two The suggestion is not bad. Tu Shan''s evildoers are extremely cruel. This kid is still good to come out, and he will lose his life if he touches it! " Not waiting for the young man to answer, a coquettish one sips, but it is inserted: "What a shameless man, full of righteousness and morality, but the heart is full of mischief, sister, slap him!" It turned out that Sun Wukong and the three sisters Tu Shan arrived. The person who spoke was Tu Shan Yaya, looking at the priest with a righteous expression in his hands, with a look of disgust and contempt. Tu Shanhonghong took a step forward, very domineering to see the three of them: "This Tushan is covered by me, you guys-right away!" There was an unnatural smile on the face of the man holding the fan. "Mr. Fei is the master of this place-Tu Shan Hong Hong? We all understand the rules, but just now we just jumped up and didn''t set foot in the Tu Shan area. So can it be that the three of us have not been here? " "No! I cover the airspace here" "So the two people on the ground understand it? We have no choice but to," said the fan man, jumping up with the other two at the same time, and attacking Tu Shanhong. But it s a pity that the difference in strength is not a little bit short. The moment when the blindfold man and Tu Shan face each other, they are pressed on the ground with one foot on their heads, and the big bead is also blown away by a punch and loses the ability to fight. . "In the face of clumsy and strong moves, you will only be hard-wired. It seems that you are just a good-looking junior little monster, Tu Shan Hong Hong, the waves are worthy of fame!" It can be described as compelling: "Do you think I really need the help of those two fools? I just let them explore your reality and my wind is the nemesis of the power monster, let''s die!" With a swift sip, the male fan of both hands suddenly swung down, and the tornadoes on both sides flew down instantly, and merged into a more violent and huge tornado on the way. In contrast, Tu Shanhonghong said nothing and raised her hands high. Seeing Lufan, he immediately made a mockery: "Want to block by hand? Funny, what do you think my wind is? You will be cut into pieces immediately" But before he finished speaking, he widened his eyes in vain, unbelievable, because at this time Tu Shanhonghong had already grasped the dragon roll with both hands, and heaved it into two halves and dissipated. "Not impossible!" The Yufan man was really frightened. The teenager on the side was also surprised: "Tear the wind with your bare hands ?!" Sun Wukong smiled: "This compulsion is not afraid of you being proud, I give full marks!" v19 Chapter 3： Disgusted The face of the queen-like Tu Shanhong was calm, but regardless of whether the male fan was shocked, he stood up and kicked him down from the air. The Lufan man lay down on the ground in a large font, and seemed unable to admit that he was so easily spiked: "Impossible, impossible. I have never encountered such a monster since my debut." "That only proves that you know too little, uncle" Tu Shanrongrong smiled. "Your wind is just a magic weapon that has been injected with mana, and my sister can capture all magic weapons with demon power." Tu Shanya, who has an exaggerated figure, is carrying a big gourd, and looking at Tu Shan''s red eyes is a look of admiration: "My sister is so good, I adore her most!" Speaking, ran over and put a piece of rune paper on their foreheads: "This is so good" "What is this?" "I have a bad hunch, my head seems to be getting heavy!" Sun Wukong met, but smiled: "You will do business, is this going to calculate tolls based on strength?" "Uh? Toll?" The three men, who had been in fear, looked at Sun Wukong after all. "Why do you say it! They wanted to scare them," Tu Shanya immediately stared at Sun Wukong with an expression of dissatisfaction. "Oh, that''s really embarrassing!" Sun Wukong grinned and looked at Tu Shan Rongrong: "How about it, did it work out?" Tu Shan Rongrong held an abacus and nodded: "I figured it out" The words fell, and the fan man, the bead man, the blindfold man, and the rune paper on the forehead of the boy changed, showing up: two thousand, five hundred, two hundred, three hundred, and one or two. Sun Wukong met and felt interesting. She immediately walked in front of Tu Shanya, and regardless of her blushing resistance, she forcibly took a piece of rune paper from her pocket and stuck it on her head, looking at Tu Shanrong. Rong: "Rong Rong, how about your price?" "The elder brother, please don''t bother, you don''t need tolls." Tu Shan Rongrong looked at Sun Wukong and smiled. How can they dare to collect tolls if their sisters can''t beat them. "What''s the toll, it''s clearly a robbery!" The man with a blindfold muttered. Tu Shanhonghong heard the words and frowned. Although she didn''t open her mouth, her voice was majestic and unquestionable. Sure enough, the Queen Fan is full. The three monks nodded hurriedly: "We are convinced to take it orally" "What a humane rule!" Yufan''s eyes are thieves bright: "That is to say, as long as we pay the money, is it okay to catch this kid?" The teenager on the side heard the statement and immediately got up and handed over a piece of money to Tu Shanrong: "This is my toll, and one or two are marked on the paper." auzw.com Seeing him tattered, he didn''t expect to have money. Tu Shan Rongrong took over, showing a businessman-like smile: "Thank you for your patronage." The boy immediately hid behind Tu Shanhonghong and looked at the three monks with a look of expression: "Come here if you have the courage, hum, now I''m covered by the older sister!" The three monks heard that their teeth were itchy and hateful, but they were incomparable. This is the typical fox and tiger. "This kid is smart, but he cannot let the situation develop like this, otherwise he will definitely live in this Tushan." Sun Wukong took a look at the teenager, took a step forward, and looked at the monks coldly: "Three scum I do nt need to collect any money. I m going to see one killing one! Speaking, with a wave of the sleeve robe and the wind blowing together, the three people swept the sky directly into the stars and disappeared. Tu Shan Yaya met, stomped, and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of anger: "Oh money, our money bastard, that''s two thousand eight hundred and two! You have to stay with me!" Sun Wukong didn''t get angry when he heard the words, but instead looked at Tu Shanya with a look of contempt: "Look at your poor face, isn''t it just two thousand and eighty-two? I have never seen the world!" With a wave of his hand, a glittering treasure chest flashed in front of the three sisters: "This is 200,000, reward you!" "Twenty-two thousand two ?!" The three sisters Tu Shan were instantly shocked. The golden light was really dazzling. While the three sisters were stunned by him, Sun Wukong looked at the young man: "Boy, I have already solved the three of you, flying so far, I am dead even if I die, you do nt have to worry about them Come and arrest you again, hurry up. " The young man was grateful for a moment: "Thank you, Gong, for saving your life. At the beginning of the next month, I do nt know who Gong''s name is?" "Is Brother''s name you can ask, go go" "Um, can I stay?" Dongfang Yue saw Sun Wukong''s disgusting expression to him at the beginning of the month, and looked at Tu Shanhonghong, a weak road, aside. "No!" Tu Shanhonghong answered very simply. "You don''t have to speak, you can make a sound. It''s enough to force it, do you want to learn it too?" Sun Wukong looked at Tu Shanhonghong and thought for a moment. Dongfang Yue heard the words at first, and looked sad, and then went to the ground and played a rogue: "Then you kill me, I have a lot of enemies, I can''t live for a few days after going out, and hide away It''s better to die. " Although Tu Shan''s red-red complexion was calm, Sun Wukong saw that she had a little hesitation in her heart, and the secret way was not good. It would nt work like this. The kid must go, and he could nt let the three sisters of Tu Shan be involved. These three sisters are brothers. But he is a dignified **** who does not bother to kill a child, so he can only Sun Wukong stepped forward, came to Dongfang Yueyue, touched his head and started flickering: "Boy, you are just an ordinary person, how can you live with a demon? Although these three sisters are good demon, it does not mean anything else It s all because you do nt have the power to bind chickens, and you do nt know when it s eaten by other monsters. So, I think your talent is pretty good, and this thing will be used for self-defense. Then, touch it in your arms, take out a cheat book and hand it to him: "Hurry up and find a place where no one can live in seclusion for a few years, practice well, and ensure that you will become a master in the future." Dongfang took the cheats at the beginning of the month, but his eyes were bright. However, this clever little guy has seen Sun Wukong''s shot, and he waved the three to Fan Fei and disappeared into the sky. He is definitely a master, and he fell down in front of Sun Wukong. Just worship and climb up: "Master, please worship!" "Go and go, don''t accept the disciples!" Sun Wukong looked disgusted: "Maybe someone will find you, I will send you a ride, remember, you are not allowed to go out of school!" Speaking, with a wave, Dongfang Yue has disappeared at the beginning of the month v19 Chapter 4： Mention Somewhere in an unknown mountain canyon. Dong Fang looked blankly at the beginning of the month, messed up: "This is really an academic failure, can''t come out of the mountain, I can''t even come up with it, right?" Tu Shan. I dismissed the obstructive boy at the beginning of Dongfang Yue. Sun Wukong was in a good mood, and a lollipop flashed in his hand, which was not as good as Tu Shan Rongrong''s response, but he inserted 1 into her mouth: " Come, Rong Rong, I heard what other services are you doing here? Tell me about it. " Suddenly he was stuffed into his mouth, and Tu Shan Rongrong was shocked, but he was immediately captured by the sweetness and the deliciousness of several unknown fruits. He squinted and introduced, "We paint The main service item of the mountain is the reincarnation of "Love of the Demon", if you need it, you can customize it, and there are special dinners; you can also take a hot spring with the beautiful fox demon. " When Sun Wukong heard this, his eyes suddenly flashed: "Kee, what, soak in the hot spring with the beautiful fox demon? Can you do something like this?" Tu Shan Rong Rong added a lollipop and a lollipop to his face and glanced at Sun Wukong. He said seriously: "Guest, we are doing a serious business in Tu Shan. It is just a hot spring rubbing service, please Do nt think about it. Sun Wukong was right-faced: "How could a man so serious like want to be crooked, you must be crooked!" Then, pointing at the box full of money on the ground: "How long can these be spent with you?" Tu Shan Rong Rong held the abacus and said, "Eating, drinking, and having fun is enough fancy for five years." Although Sun Wukong had previously said that they had given them this box of money, but they made good money, and they would not have collected Sun Wukong''s free gifts for no reason. "It''s only been five years, and it''s done. Anyway, I''m used to being in Yunyunye, so temporarily stay here for food, drink, and fun." As a result, Sun Wukong picked her up while Tu Shanya wasn''t paying attention: "Let''s go, Yaya, go with my brother to drink!" Tu Shan Ya Ya suddenly picked up the big hip flask on her back and knocked on Sun Wukong''s head: "Asshole, let go of me, people will not drink with you!" "Don''t go? That''s a pity." Sun Wukong flashed Guanghua in his hand, and a bottle of peerless wine was already in his hand. The intoxicating wine Tushan Yaya just smelled like that. Get hooked After returning to God, I sucked the crystal of one corner of my lower mouth, and carried the large jug on my back, very proudly, "Since you have invited me so sincerely, the lady Good luck to promise you. " "Oh you little drunkard, I can''t cure you." Seeing the attitude of Tu Shanya, Sun Wu smiled under the hollow, it is so easy to want to brush the favor of this little girl. In this way, Sun Wukong can be regarded as a guest and lived in Tushan as a guest. the next day. "Drink and continue to drink, but I still have to lose." Tu Shan Yaya stumbled to the ground, her face flushed, her face full of wine. Sun Wukong took a sip of the bottle and stretched out his hands on Tu Shanya''s lovely face, "You just want to fight with me for a little bit, it''s thousands of years!" "Get up early in the morning to drink, and Yaya has been taught by you!" Sun Wukong looked towards the door, looking at Tu Shanhonghong''s beautiful figure, but smiled: "It''s red and red, this can''t blame me, because Yaya ran to me early in the morning to fight for wine." Tu Shanhonghong face expressionless: "We are not familiar, we must not call me red!" auzw.com "See you outside" Sun Wukong stood up, looked at her dress, and said, "Why, is this going to morning exercise? Or should I practice with you?" Tu Shanhonghong''s eyes suddenly flashed, her character was ignored, but she admired Sun Wukong''s skill very much: "That''s what I meant!" When the two came outside, Sun Wukong made a please gesture: "Come on, go all out. Brother is in a good mood today, so I will not adjust, just to give you a few tricks!" "Please advise!" Tu Shanhong had a serious face. At the signal of Sun Wukong, she released all her demon spirits. At the foot, she had already launched an attack on Sun Wukong. Knowing Sun Wukong''s strength, she naturally did not need to worry about keeping her hands. The punches were as strong as the wind, screaming, as if the sky drum was ringing, dull and amazing. This time, Sun Wukong didn''t stop by hand, but moved his body side by side, avoiding the slightest difference. Tu Shan Honghong punched in a punch, and saw a blast of demons in his fist. The sound of "Boom" smashed a fake stone mountain not far away, and immediately let the smoke and sky fly there. But Tu Shanhonghong seemed to be unaware. He turned around and kicked in the past. I saw that Sun Wukong had stepped aside and hid slightly, and then stepped a little, and his body moved back. He avoided Tushan Honghong tightly in time. The punch that followed "Huh? A strong sense of fighting" Tu Shanhong was shocked: "I''m far behind?" "How do you see what''s coming?" Seeing Tu Shanhonghong stopped the attack, Sun Wukong also asked. "It can be seen that you have gone through hundreds of battles and I am far behind, admire!" Sun Wukong shook his head: "Observation is good, but it''s not this, coming." Tu Shanhonghong Dai frowned slightly, knowing that Sun Wukong was mentioning her, and he did not hesitate to attack again immediately. The powerful demon whirls around the body, the breath is like a violent ape, extremely fierce, flashes, and the slender jade has lifted up one leg, and slams down towards Sun Wukong, but sees that Sun Wukong is one step further, dodge And on. Tu Shan Honghong saw this, but with a frivolity, "Boom" and "Boom" were even shot, and his fists smashed numerous pits on the ground. Not to mention attacking Sun Wukong, not even a trace of his clothes. . "So strong !!" Tu Shanhonghong became more and more frightened, and her pride was really blown: "I was so vulnerable in front of him?" "Don''t shake, look at it, I''m not here to blow your self-confidence!" Sun Wukong said in a timely manner to remind. Tu Shanhong Hong immediately woke up, with a touch of shaking heart to restore peace, and her expression on the face was replaced by perseverance. The demon seems to be strong again at this moment. The standing ground is also cracked and cracked slightly, and the two punches flicker slightly. As soon as they approach, it is heartbreaking. With a flash, his fist was approaching Sun Wukong s front, but Sun Wukong was a sideways move, avoiding it. With one punch, Tu Shanhonghong flashed past Sun Wukong, and after stabilizing his figure, he was stunned and turned to look at Sun Wukong. He was shocked: "You completely see through my action?" v19 Chapter 5： Trouble come Sun Wukong heard the words, and a smile appeared on his face: "Yes, it seems you have noticed it, continue." Tu Shanhonghong stepped on the ground and turned into an afterglow that struck Sun Wukong between his Hungarian abdomen. She wanted to launch a continuous attack next to her so that Sun Wukong had no time to dodge. It''s a pity that Sun Wukong had seen it all from the beginning, and she evaded sideways, and patted her in the back. She suddenly lost the balance of Tu Shan Honghong and rushed to the ground. Fortunately, her action was sensitive and responsive. Very fast, holding one hand to the ground, a flip to stabilize the figure, turned and looked at Sun Wukong: "You can really see through my movements in advance, how to do it?" At this moment, Tu Shanhonghong admired Sun Wukong''s strength. She never admired anyone, and Sun Wukong was the first. Sun Wukong looked at Tu Shanhonghong with a smile: "Want to learn?" Tu Shanhonghong looked at his face with a smile: "Think!" "Sit down" "Yes!" Tu Shanhong Hong immediately sat down. "Your dismissal is too direct, and you are too reliant on powerful monsters. You ca nt blame you. Just because the monsters are all cultivating in this way, they gradually evolve into whoever is stronger and whose strength is A stronger idea. In fact, such a cultivation direction is wrong. After all, growth is limited. It''s like you meet me now. I have no use of any mana. I can only help you by using techniques. " "That''s true!" Tu Shanhonghong heard the words, and her eyes widened instantly. She was shocked. Sun Wukong never used the magic weapon from beginning to end? He was defeated by a bare-handed human? And there is still no backhand, this this this For a while, Tu Shanhonghong was hit again, and the next moment, he stared at Sun Wukong with great eyes, very excited: "How can I be like you?" "Although the magic power is important, it cannot be based on it. The body is the capital of the revolution, and the body is supplemented by power. This is the root of cultivation. It goes up by itself, and the magic power naturally improves with it. Rich practical skills, then it is not impossible to leapfrog challenges and invincible at the same level. " "So it is" After hearing Wuwu s words, Tu Shanhonghong suddenly realized that if he saw a brand-new cultivation way: "No wonder those monsters who have been for centuries will be killed by human monks with one sword. In fact, although the demon power is overbearing, the physical body is too bad, and it is not strange to be cut off by others. " Sun Wukong laughed: "That''s the reason, but don''t look too high at those human monks. In fact, they are more unbearable than monsters. They rely too much on magical instruments. Once they are without them, their strength is a scum. Cultivation, what''s the use of it? If you encounter a smarter monster that directly snatches the opponent''s weapon, then wait for it to be slaughtered. " "Listening to you, it seems to be the case." Tu Shanhonghong''s eyes were a little brighter: "But those monks see their magical instruments as more important than their lives. It is difficult to seize them! " "That''s because you both don''t know advanced body skills and skills. If you have mastered it, it is not easy to seize others'' instruments and play other people''s hands in applause." Tu Shanhonghong became more and more eager to hear her eyes, and gave a gift to Sun Wukong respectfully: "Well off, please pass on my body skills and fighting skills!" Sun Wukong looked at Tu Shanhong with a smile on his face: "Say, we haven''t introduced ourselves yet?" Tu Shanhong''s pretty face is slightly reddish, but the tone is still very queen-like: "I''m Tu Shanhong, and now I allow you to call me-red." Sun Wukong grinned: "Sun Wukong, I also allow you to call me-Wukong brother." It is naturally impossible for the proud Queen to call Sun Wukong like this: "I still call you Wukong." auzw.com "I''m Tu Shan Rongrong, brother Goku," I don''t know when Tu Shan Rongrong, who was watching the show, came forward, and he called his brother Wu Gong very well. She also admires Sun Wukong. People who are stronger than her sister, do nt admire it. Already a little sober, Tu Shanyaya also came over with some drunken steps, leaning against Sun Wukong''s body drunkenly: "Walk away from Brother Wukong, let''s drink again" Well, this giant 1-milk little loli was already called by Wu Wu brother Sun Wukong when he was drinking wine with Sun Wukong last night. "Rong Rong, you take Yaer to wake up and sober up" Tu Shanhong''s face was severe. "Okay, sister." Watching Tu Shan Rong Rong helped Tu Shan Yaya to leave, Sun Wukong also began to teach Tu Shan Honghong the experience of fighting skills. Want to brush the favor of this sister, it seems that this method is the fastest Unconsciously, the sun has risen. Sun Wukong stood up and stood up: "Get here today, it''s time to have breakfast." "Well," Tu Shanhonghong was a little bit interested. Just after listening to Sun Wukong''s explanation one morning, she felt like she had improved her skills. It was incredible. I wanted to find someone to try it. But it was time for breakfast, and she was not in a hurry. "The restaurant is here, please come with me!" Now, Tu Shanhonghong was very kind to Sun Wukong, and she was treated like a teacher. "You don''t need to prepare for me, I have my own!" Sun Wukong smiled, walked to the stone table aside, and swiped across the table, all kinds of mountain and sea flavors had already appeared on the table. I am used to eating all kinds of foods cultivated in the world of gourmet captives, and I m not interested in common ingredients. You can''t be wronged. "This is" Tu Shan Honghong looked at the color, smelling its fragrance could not move. "Call your two sisters together." Pleasant time always passes quickly, and this is how a week passed In this week, Sun Wukong has really achieved the essence of eating, drinking, and having fun. There are three beautiful sisters for her to train every day. Only today, this peace is broken. A huge fireball fell from the sky, fell on the city wall, and burst into the sky. Sun Wukong crossed the city wall and looked at the floating ship in the sea, slightly surprised: "What old man should be called Golden Vulcan, right? If I remember correctly, he should only appear after six months." The eyes moved slightly, looking at the familiar figure with a bandage on his body on the deck, but smiled: "So it is, the problem lies here" v19 Chapter 6： Golden Vulcan The tragic man with the bandages on his body was no one else, but the feather fan who was fanned by Sun Wukong. His luck was pretty good. The place where he landed was actually a lake, but his body was still shattered and his life was lost. Fortunately, the Golden Vulcan was practicing here and saved him in time, which saved his life. Of course, it is impossible for him to save people with the kindness of the golden-faced vulcan, but only the fan man took the news of the eastern moon in exchange, and the golden-faced vulcan then rescued him. This can also explain why they will be invited to Tushan to deal with Tushan Red and Red. Why their golden-faced Vulcan now appears here. "Old rules, if you lose, you will roll away immediately!" At this time, Tu Shanhonghong also appeared above the city wall, watching the people on the ship below, holding Hungarian hands in both hands, a declaration of domineering, dancing flutteringly Intelligible Yingwu. Tu Shan Yaya and Tu Shan Rongrong then jumped onto the city wall and came to Sun Wukong''s side. Looking at the people below, Tu Shan Yaya was unhappy: "These people are really annoying enough. To make trouble " After listening to Tu Shanhonghong''s words, the Golden-faced Vulcan shouted coldly: "What a mad monster, let''s die!" Raising his right hand, a huge fireball condensed and fell towards the side where Tu Shanhonghong was. The blazing temperature made the air here extremely dry and instantaneous, and the horrible oppression made people heart-wrenching. Feeling the power of this fireball, Tu Shanya was surprised: "I didn''t expect that the people who came this time were so powerful!" But Tu Shanhonghong was still calm, watching the fireball that fell down, but he leaped resolutely, tearing away towards the fireball with his bare hands. When the fireball touched the palm of the hand, it was torn apart and opened, and then a blast exploded. A fiery wave of fire swept through, as if a sharp blade fell down a city wall. Tu Shanhonghong came out from the aftershocks of the exploding fire waves. She came out and looked at her somewhat black palms. Tu Shanhong''s complexion became heavy, and her hands could tear all the magic weapons. She was touching The fireball was burned and injured. "Hahaha Tushan Lady, how about it, you''re hurt!" The fan man saw all of this in his eyes, but laughed proudly: "Master Gold Vulcan is the only one who can use the demon **** fire now- Pure masculinity, this is the one who overcomes the evil spirits like you, let alone capture it, even if you touch it, you will be burned. " "The Demon Demon Fire Pure Sun inflammation" Tu Shan''s red and red face remained unchanged: "This is really a troublesome character this time," said, his eyes moved slightly, and stopped at the crutches held by the golden face Vulcan Shang: "But Goku said that human monks rely too much on magical instruments. Without the magical instruments, they can only be slaughtered by people even if they are strong!" Speaking, a little under your feet, like an arrow off the string, rushed towards the golden face of Vulcan. "Oh, you want to take my magic weapon?" Golden Vulcan sneered: "It''s just melee monsters that rely on pure strength like you, and you can only approach me!" Mana runs on the palm of the hand, countless fireballs condensed from his palm, and shot towards Tu Shan Honghong, which rushed forward. While blocking her path, she blocked all the space around her. auzw.com "No, my sister is in trouble, I have to help her!" Tu Shan Yaya saw her face, her face changed greatly, and just wanted to fly over to help, but she saw a magic weapon flying through her door. Countless priests have stepped on the flying sword to surround Tu Shan Yaya and the two sisters Tu Shan Rong Rong. Of course, they also include Sun Wukong, who is watching the show: "How can the battle of Lord Vulcan with a golden face make you as small The demon is destroyed, but your opponent is us. " "Asshole! Go away for me! Endless jugs, full!" Tu Shanya looked angry, picked up the jug on her back and poured it into her mouth. Take a few sips of ''Gu Long Gu Long'', and then put a jug larger than her body on the ground, a flush of redness on his face, and a look of pride: "You hate scum, today I want Turn you all into ice sculptures! " Don''t you even say that Tu Shan Yaya now looks really adorable. "Hum district little demon, dare to say crazy words!" All the priests shouted loudly, sacrificed the flying sword in their hands, and shot down like rain flying! "You bastards, I''m not a little demon!" Tu Shan Yaya was angry, her fists squeezed tightly, and her punches blew out, but the cold air surged in a series of ''clicks''. It turned out to freeze all the flying weapon Feijian, and then fell powerlessly. "This little demon is so powerful?" All Taoist priests were startled by Tu Shanya and retreated. "Humming zone a scary little monster that scared you like this is really useless!" A cold humming sounded, but he saw a middle-aged uncle stepping on the magic flying sword and flew in front of Tu Shanya. Looking at her well-developed Jiao Yi''s body is a wretched face: "I am so small and have such a body, it is good to catch it as a pet." "This **** dare to hit the attention of my little Rory, it''s really looking for death!" Sun Wukong squinted at Uncle Wuji and never saw it, but it was repaired as if it was a good one, and it seemed to be the helper of the Golden Vulcan. "Hateful guy!" Tu Shan Yaya looked uncomfortable by Uncle Wu, with a look of anger, and raised her little fist to bang at Uncle Wu. Feeling the coolness of the oncoming uncle, the unlucky uncle did not escape, with a smile on his face: "In fact, I forgot to tell you, I also play ice" I saw him suddenly flew back, and with the help of his tactics, the ground froze in an instant, froze with angrily expression on the feet of Tu Shanya''s feet, leaving her in place. Tu Shan Rong Rong, who was on the side, was shocked. I just wanted to help, but I saw that insignificant uncle Fei Fei Sword in hand, a sword slashed, and cold frost emerged, forcing Tu Shan Rong Rong to pull back and dodge, but also missed The opportunity to rescue Tu Shan Yaya. "Let''s go, little obedient, uncle hurts you" Uncle Misu reached out with a smile and grabbed Tu Shan Yaya. "Asshole, do you think ice can freeze me?" Tu Shanya drank a bite of Jiao, and frozen the ice on her feet, it was cracked, but suddenly she saw the cold surge, and suddenly she was again Feet were frozen. The smile of Uncle Wu''s face: "My purpose is not to freeze you, just to restrict your actions, little obedient" v19 Chapter 7： Why bother Watching Uncle Mishou getting closer and closer, Tu Shan Yaya face panic: "You uncle Mishou is perverted, don''t approach me!" During the anger drinking, the demon blasted with a click, and it cracked the ice that had frozen her feet, but the next moment, before she took any action, the cold swelled and gave her feet Freezing, Tu Shanya was anxious and angry: "Asshole, what is this spell? Why did you break free and be frozen?" "Hehe little obedient, you don''t have to make a senseless struggle" Uncle Misty looked at Tu Shan Yaya with a miserable look: "My" frozen chain "spell is not so easy to break. It was originally fired by gold God s invitation to come to help out feels a little bit lost, but with your lovely little demon to make up for it, it really made a profit. " Seeing that Tu Shanya was about to be caught by Uncle Wu in a look of fear, a faint voice sounded behind him: "I said, I am standing alone for a long time here Are you really ignoring me so much? " Uncle Instinctually wanted to turn around, but suddenly there was a pain in the back of his heart, blood splattered, and looking down, a long sword had penetrated his Hungarian from his back. Bore "you" Just by saying a word, the throat was filled with blood from the big stock, but it was difficult to understand what he was saying in the sound of ''Cuckoo''. "I''m saying this little loli is mine. You want to abduct her in front of me, you really are a long-term suspect!" Sun Wukong smiled, pulled out his sword, and as the blood spewed, Uncle Wuji This fell into a pool of blood. Appear fast and exit fast. Without Uncle Wuji''s mana support, Tu Shanya easily broke away from the frozen **** and stared at Sun Wukong with a flushed face: "Asshole, what are you talking about just now, people are not yours!" At this point, Tu Shan Rongrong had also rushed over, glanced at the uncle''s dead body, and said, "Why did you kill him? My sister said, no one is allowed to kill!" Sun Wukong wanted to educate Tu Shan Rongrong and tell her that such a thought was wrong, but was interrupted by a sudden scream: "My mother, Xie Bingdao was actually killed in seconds. That guy is so strong! " "Abominable! You should be a human, right? Why help monsters help?" "Oh? Help me?" Sun Wukong looked at the Taoist priest who filled his indignation and grinned, "I like it, you bit me." "Dao Dao! You Dao Dao! It is the shame of us humans. Let''s go together and kill him!" A group of priests heard that they looked at the priest with the eyes of an idiot: "What special idiot are you, that man is even the old evil ice road, and we are not enough to chop them all!" "Uh," the Taoist heard that he could not help but hesitated. When he returned to God, he suddenly saw a sword flicker in front of him, and then the whole world became blood red, and then slowly Two halves, is the world divided in two? No, he was divided into two halves, his consciousness dissipated, and he fell into endless darkness. Sun Wukong touched the body of the sword lightly, with a look of indifference: "In fact, I don''t disdain to kill you garbage like that, but you lose your identity, but if you are scolded and you don''t take the shot, you will lose your identity." auzw.com "you you you" A Taoist priest was obviously frightened by this **** means of Sun Wukong. They were not the first time they were hostile to Tushan''s fox demon. However, even if they lost, they would not have any worries about their lives. They died, and they were still miserable. In the coldness of their hearts, they also resigned, and in the face of Sun Wukong, they had no courage to fight again: "Asshole, you human traitor, Lord Golden Vulcan will come to clean up you!" The so-called losers do not lose, do not forget to pull hatred when retreating. "Why is it!" Sun Wukong seemed to sigh, and the sword in his hand waved lightly and silently without any warning, but the dozens of Taoist priests who stepped on the magic weapon of the flying sword in the sky were turning one minute and two minutes. Half and then dissipated into blood mist "Good! Brother Goku is amazing! I admire you so much!" Tu Shan Yaya squeezed her fist tightly, watching Sun Wukong''s little face flush with excitement. Tu Shan Rongrong had a look of helplessness: "Everyone said they couldn''t kill people, why did you kill them all, how can you explain to your sister?" "Right, sister!" When Tu Shan Yaya heard it, she immediately looked towards the sky above the lake, but saw countless fiery fireballs floating in the air, blocking Tushan red and red, and flying quickly under the control of the Golden Vulcan, like a tedious fireball. Continuous attacks on Tu Shanhonghong. This is the pure sunburn that restrains the world''s demons. Tu Shan Hong Hongrao has hands that can capture all magic weapons, and is powerless. He is wounded next to him, and can only be embarrassed and doomed. The suppressed body has left behind. Several burns. "No, my sister''s situation is not good, I have to help her!" Tu Shan Yaya was anxious to meet, and just wanted to help, but Sun Wukong grabbed the belt without letting her jump up: "Come on, Enemies your sister can''t deal with, it''s Baita if you go, let me go! " "Then you hurry up! My sister is hurt!" Tu Shanya urged Sun Wukong with a look of urgency. "What are you doing?" Sun Wukong squeezed Tu Shanya''s face, his body flickered, and he was in the fireball array. At this time, it was also when Tu Shanhonghong faced an inescapable pure sunburn, clenched her fists, and intended to endure the fireball with a punch, but suddenly felt a tight waist. It was already held by Sun Wukong in his arms, and with a snap of his finger, the fireball from the blast had already disintegrated and dissipated. "Huh? Human?" Golden-faced Vulcan looked at the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, but with a snorted cry: "As a human being, even to help the evildoers, it seems that you have fallen!" Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "Fallen? This is a word you say from the garbage mouth that draws other people''s blood to practice pure sun inflammation." I really feel a little sick. " "How do you know?" The golden face of Vulcan''s complexion changed a lot, but half of it was changed by surprise: "Nonsense, how could the old man do such a rebellious thing!" "No need to pretend, there is no one here. You came to Tushan this time, presumably you listened to his words." I pointed to the Yufan male on the boat: "Come for the child called the beginning of the Oriental Moon? Also want to drain him Blood, come to practice pure sun inflammation? " v19 Chapter 8： Monkey King vs Golden Vulcan The Golden Vulcan heard the words and looked around with a look of anger: "Nonsense, my Golden Vulcan is righteous on the rivers and lakes. Everyone knows that you seldom seduce people here, spit blood, and hurry up my nephew Give it up, I''ll give you all the joy! " Speaking, a big hand waved, a huge fireball whistled and smashed down the ship "Wucao, why did you attack us?" The fan man looked at the fireball that fell down, his face changed greatly: "Is that man talking about the real Golden Vulcan Lord? This is to kill someone? I think Jade Face Fengjun turned out to be this way of death. " "How could the Lord Vulcan Lord turned out to be such a person?" The other priests on the ship were also surprised by this sudden change, and then swallowed up by the fear of death. With a sound of "bang", the entire ship was drowned in the fire In the middle, the fragmentation sank to the bottom of the river. "Suddenly attacked his companion!" Tu Shanhong looked at the golden face of Vulcan with a calm complexion: "This is what you call Da Ren Da Yi?" "Hum, you blame them for hearing what they shouldn''t have heard." The golden-faced vulcan looks somber and vicious: "As for you, let me go to **** too! As for my nephew, wait for me to kill you all It s not too late to find it! " With the crutches held up in his hands, all the fireballs flew up quickly, moving towards Sun Wukong and Tu Shanhong. "Be careful, this pure sunburn is very powerful" Tu Shanhong had a dignified face and reminded him, but half of it was interrupted by Sun Wukong: "Awesome? Is this garbage fireball also called awesome?" "Uh," Tu Shanhonghong was stunned by Sun Wukong''s disdainful tone, but the next moment, he was shocked by the picture in front of him. "Now, I want you to see what is really amazing!" Speaking, the black flames appeared in the eyes, and the fireballs that were roaring were swallowed up and burned in an instant, and the entire sky was filled with black flames burning. It''s just that in the sky where the Golden Vulcan is located, there is an open space. If he is burned to death, it will not be fun. The golden face of Vulcan is scared and incredible at this moment: "The black fire? This black fire has burned out my pure yangyan? How could it be that my pure yangyan is the first **** of fire in the world! This is impossible! ! " "It''s awesome! Black Huey, brother Goku is so awesome!" Tu Shanya on the wall looked excited and shouted, waving her hands. Tu Shan Rongrong also admired with a look: "It is really amazing. Even pure sun inflammation has been completely suppressed! What exactly is this? How have you not seen it? Brother Goku is getting more and more curious. " Tu Shanhonghong looked at the black sea of ??fire, and was shocked: "Not only can you burn out the pure sun inflammation, but even the sky is burning, a great black fire! If the human body touches, it will not be burned instantly. Exhausted ?! " auzw.com The Golden Vulcan shouted in horror, his hands held up, mana surged, countless fireballs condensed and formed again, and flew towards the black sea of ??fire. But just after being infected with melanitis, pure sun inflammation is swallowed by black fire and turned into nothingness! At this moment, the golden face of Vulcan was shocked and widened his eyes, and he was so proud of the pure sunburn that he was so vulnerable under this mysterious black fire? "This is impossible! Pure yangyan is the first **** of fire in the world, this is impossible! Impossible !!" If the golden fire goddess is crazy, he will not hesitate to cultivate the pure yangyan that was cultivated only by the annihilation of the tribe. So fragile, how could he accept: "What fire is this? Why is it worse than pure sunburn?" "I''m not interested in answering the **** question, so you can die!" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, his fingers lightly moved, and the black flames burning in the sky instantly flowed like life, turning into a black flame vortex to burn the gold surface. God wrapped The scared golden face of Vulcan is cold sweat, with a look of fear and a stunned voice, but he volleyed and kneeled down: "Rao Rao, lord, a young man who doesn''t know Taishan, please Rao Xiao''s life, a small guarantee, from now on In the future, I won''t dare to fight against Tu Shan! " Tu Shanhong Hong looked at Sun Wukong: "Goku, or else" Sun Wukong waved his hand: "You are just too kind, let the other party clearly understand that even if you lose, you have no worries about life, so there are always people who come to your trouble over and over again, you are kind and sympathetic, but they But they want your life. For such garbage, your kindness should not be used on them. " "I know, just" "Do nt just let it go. I know you are kind and have been working hard to want the demon to live together peacefully, but even then, you shouldn''t show mercy. The person who should be killed must be killed. The kindness of a woman will only harm others. If you can''t protect even the one you want to protect, don''t talk about the other! "" Tu Shanhonghong was said to be dumb, and looked at the two younger sisters on the city wall. If Sun Wukong is not present this time, I am afraid she will not be the opponent of this golden-faced vulcan, right? If she loses, what will be waiting for the fate of their sisters? No need to think, she knows Silently, Tu Shanhonghong whispered softly: "Maybe you are the right dream to return to your dream, but the premise is to protect your family. If you ca nt even protect your own family, what about dreams? Too much a woman''s kindness, so that today''s woes are caused. " "It seems that you are not stupid, some help!" Sun Wukong looked at Tu Shanhonghong, laughed, and then looked at the gold-faced Vulcan who was still begging for mercy: "Kicking in the air to worship the hoe, this is a little difficult But, I always keep a clean attitude towards garbage! " The sound fell, and the black eddy vortex swallowed up the golden face of Vulcan. It was too late to emit a scream, or it was burned into nothingness. None of the people who came to Tushan this time died. Sun Wukong landed Tu Shanhonghong on the city wall and merged with Tushan Yaya. Tushan Honghong looked solemnly: "Although the Golden-faced Vulcan has retired, the status of the Air Alliance is not low. This time we killed him, the people of the Air League will certainly not give up, we must be fully prepared. " Then, he turned his head to look at Sun Wukong: "You are a human, why do you help us?" Sun Wukong smiled: "What''s the difference between a man and a demon? It''s all life, it''s all born by parents, it''s all the same in my opinion, so I only help my own person" v19 Chapter 9： One Airway League Tu Shanhonghong looked at Sun Wukong with a rare smile, although it was only for a moment: "If everyone can think like you, just fine." "Okay, you don''t need to talk about such a boring topic." Sun Wukong waved his hand, jumped down the city wall, sat down in the courtyard, looked at the three sisters who followed, and fixed his eyes on Tu Shanhonghong: "Although your hands can capture all the magic weapons, but they are not absolute. When you encounter that pure sunburn, you are helpless. Come here, I will refine it for you." "Refining?" Tu Shan''s red face was puzzled, or he came to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong reached out and grabbed Tu Shanhong''s soft, boneless hand, pinching and pinching: "Insulation claws, obviously so beautiful" A blush appeared on Tu Shan''s red face, but his expression remained unchanged: "Be serious, don''t do anything boring." If this was changed to someone else, Tu Shanhonghong would have greeted him with a fist long ago. "Well, you won''t be able to boast!" Sun Wukong shrugged, shimmering in his hands, covering Tu Shan''s red hands, making her hands more crystal clear and beautiful. For a moment, the light was gone, and Sun Wukong let go of his hand: "Okay, in the future, your hands will really be able to capture all magic weapons and be afraid of all spells, and they will be destroyed all the time. Let Tu Shan Honghong miss the opportunity to invade the ''Oriental Spirit Blood''. Sun Wukong naturally wanted to compensate her, and the hands he had refined, it was the first magic weapon in the world. What? Eastern spirit blood is all scum. "This" Tu Shanhonghong obviously also felt the change of his pair of insulated claws, pinched his fists, looked at a stone mountain not far from the yard, walked over, pinched his palm into a knife, and stabbed in the past, but At the sound of '''', this palm turned into the stone mountain easily "impressive!!" Tu Shan Yaya and Tu Shan Rongrong saw each other with their eyes widened. Tu Shanhonghong pulled back his hand, and seemed a little excited: "I feel that these hands can really crush all the magic weapons" said, looking at Sun Wukong with a serious face: "Thank you" Sun Wukong stood up and grabbed Tu Shanhong''s incense shoulders: "Who are the two of me and whom? If you say thank you, you will see each other. No, if you really want to thank, then" Speaking, he took a quick sip on Tu Shanhong''s cheek: "That''s it" Suddenly attacked, Tu Shanhonghong stayed for a while, but when she reacted, Sun Wukong ran away early, but only acted as if nothing happened: "this guy" Tu Shan Yaya was surprised: "Sister wasn''t angry, it''s strange." Then, chasing out in the direction that Sun Wukong left: "Brother Wukong, you can help me refine it." In this way, happy time always passes quickly, and a month passed in a flash. In this month, Sun Wukong has been mixing with the three sisters of Fox Demon every day. While teaching them the cultivation experience, he occasionally eats tofu and brushes good feelings. Still the original yard. Sun Wukong looked at Tu Shanya, who was in the lovely white in front of him, with a serious face: "Ya, I found that you seem to have gained weight recently. Have you eaten too well? Come and check it for you" auzw.com "Oh? Really?" Tu Shanya heard this, startled, and hurriedly ran to Sun Wukong: "Then you show me" "Well," Sun Wukong stared at Tu Shanya''s Hungarian Ministry carefully for a while, and said very seriously: "It''s really a lot of fat." Tu Shanya looked at Sun Wukong''s gaze and froze. At the same time, his face turned red, and his anxious foot stepped on his instep: "Hate, Brother Goku lied to me again" "I didn''t lie to you. Look at this serious look of me. Come and let me measure it for you." "Measure your head, I won''t be fooled!" "Don''t make a fool of yourself" I don''t know when Tu Shanhonghong appeared at the gate of the courtyard, looking solemn: "The people of Yiqi Damen came" "Wait a month, is it finally here, go, go out and see." Sun Wukong suddenly became interested, just holding Tu Shan Yaya, and went out. The latter was struggling slightly: "Brother Goku, please let me down and hug someone like this, how shameful I am to be seen by others!" "What are they afraid of, make them envy?" Tu Shan Rongrong looked at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure and said to Tu Shan redly: "Brother Wukong really likes Yaer." "Hum is a lo*ic*n," Tu Shanhonghong said uncomfortably. "Hee hee, is this sister eating Yaer''s vinegar?" "Little nonsense" Tu Shanhonghong glanced at Tu Shan Rongrong and caught up with Sun Wukong: "This time, the Yiqi Daomen can be described as elites, how can we cope?" "How to deal with it?" Sun Wukong smiled. "Of course it was all killed!" "" Tu Shanhonghong was silent for a while: "Killing one kill is not the solution to the problem, or it is better not to kill everything, otherwise our demon tribe will really become an unregulated enemy with human beings, let me deal with it." "Let you handle it?" Sun Wukong shook his head: "Your kindness is not suitable to handle this kind of scene, or leave it to me. I promise that after this time, the people of Yiqimeng will never dare to underestimate, and ask you Tushan Trouble." Tu Shanhonghong was silent for a while: "It can be handed over to you, but you can''t kill everything and put our demon tribe completely on the opposite side of humanity!" When Tu Shanhonghong was able to say these words, she obviously had great trust in Sun Wukong. It seemed that she had achieved great success in teaching her martial arts and training during this time. When he came to the city wall, Sun Wukong first saw the morphed fox demon standing on the wall, all wearing masks, or holding long bows, or holding spears and ancient swords. Those Taoists who stepped on the magic of flying swords. Sun Wukong put down Tu Shanya, who was holding in his arms, and the three sisters Tu Shan Honghong boarded the city wall, watching the scene where countless Taoists stepped on the flying sword and floated in the air, with a look of admiration: "This scene, really there is Gorgeous enough. " Seeing that the Lord has arrived, one person from Yiqimeng, an old man in the front row, sang coldly, "Thank you, Tushan, kill me, the gold-faced vulcan **** of Yiqimeng. I will wait today Get justice for him! " Because the people who had come to Tushan with the Golden Vulcan before were killed by Sun Wukong, the ugly face of the Golden Vulcan has not been exposed. In the eyes of others, he is still the benevolent benevolent. Now he is dead in Tu In the mountains, someone naturally came to get back a fair for him. v19 Chapter 10： Angry Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "Reclaim justice? This business is really good. It can avenge the Golden Vulcan and get the blood of Yu Guling from the Eastern family, pure sun inflammation, and can suppress the Tushan monsters. It can be said to be done in one fell swoop, can I be right? "Sun Wukong looked at the foremost middle-aged man:" Kingdom! " With a majestic face, the king of power and power shouted, "What Eastern family, I am here today, but to get justice for the Golden Vulcan, what is the relationship with that Eastern family?" Sun Wukong listened, and immediately laughed: "Oh, that golden-faced vulcan has such a big face, can you please move your leader of the airmen alliance to get justice for him?" The king and bully industry was righteous: "The golden face of the fire **** benevolent gentleman, cultivated to a high level, won the respect of my one-way alliance, these characters have been killed by you and others. How can I just ignore the one-way alliance?" "Master Lord said so well, benefactors like Lord Golden Vulcan have been despicably murdered by you, and I''ll wait to get a fair for his elderly!" "Yes! Get justice! Stepping Tu Shan!" "Regain justice, set foot on Tushan!" All the priests filled with indignation and anger, all of them were full of anger. "Bullying the teacher to destroy the ancestors can also be called a gentleman." Sun Wukong looked at the clowns with a look of laughter: "You guys who really look good are really making me look!" "Huh! You must be bullying the teacher to destroy the ancestors, you are the only one!" An old man glared at Sun Wukong with a straight face and said, "You, as a human race, are in the company of demons, and you are harming fellow citizens. What is it? If your parents know it, I wonder if they regret giving birth to you! "Elder Sun, you''re right! This guy is the one who bullies the teacher and destroys his ancestors." All the priests were yelling loudly, but before they could say "human", they felt that the entire sky was darkened, covered by the endless shadow of terror. It stopped abruptly and was replaced by panic. Is this killing intention? !! !! The horrible killings made them cold hands and feet, sudden cardiac arrest, as if death was in sight! Everyone looked at Sun Wukong with horror, but they almost did not scare them alive, because they clearly saw that behind Sun Wukong, a shocking shadow appeared, their eyes were bloody, and their bodies were black. Surrounded by anger, killing the sky, even this world is terrified and trembling! This is a phantom formed by the intention of killing. As the scream of fear rang out, those Taoist priests flying on the magic weapon of the flying sword fell to the ground like kites with broken wires, and mourned for a while! In this horrible killing intention, how could they keep flying with the sword. "Good horrific killing intentions" The king power and bully fell to the ground, shaking with trembling and looking at Sun Wukong with fear: "How could this just kill me by the intention of killing me? How could this happen in the world? Waiting for a monster? !!! " "You just-scolded me-right?" Sun Wukong stared indifferently at the old man who said nothing. "No, yes, no" The old man wanted to apologize for his mercy, but in this horrible killing, he even said bad things. This was too scary and terrible. He had been frightened and broke down. . "Zhu Zhan ants, how dare you be so rude to me, your sin will be suffering from the burning of the soul for 500 years, until the soul is annihilated, and never be born again!" auzw.com As Sun Wukong''s words just came down, he saw the old man startled, and his frightened soul was forcibly chewed out of his flesh by a mysterious force, and was instantly caught by a fire of red and red monsters. The package was burning, but he was not burned, only the pain of endlessly burning his soul was given! For a while, the fierce misery echoed into the sky, smelling cold chills in his heart! The poor are almost collapsed, and there is a smell of urine in the air. Someone is scared to pee. "My wife is terrible." Tu Shan Yaya looked at Sun Wukong at the moment, but her teeth were trembling with fear, her face was pale, and she was hugging Tu Shanrongrong together. And Tu Shanhonghong also didn''t dare to breathe for a while. She didn''t expect that the angry Wu Gong turned out to be such a horror, which caused the world to change and shook with fear. Moreover, the means turned out to be so extreme and cruel, the shot was to make people suffer the burning of the soul for five hundred years. Burning the soul with fire, and that is not an ordinary fire, so painful, I think that life is better than death, cold all over! Sun Wukong looked at the crowd lying down, looking pale: "I originally wanted to play with you, but I don''t want you to be so ignorant." On the side, Tu Shanhonghong met, his face changed slightly, and he courageously embraced Sun Wukong''s arm. The greatness of the pre-Hungary made Sun Wukong feel soft and soft: "Goku, you promised me that I would not kill everything " "I did promise you, but taunted the insulter, death penalty!" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, stretched out his right hand to the crowd who fell on the ground, and then suddenly shook it! There were no screams. In an instant, hundreds of Taoist priests burst into a mist of blood at the same time. It can be said that the blood flowed into the river, and the river here was stained with scarlet! And there is no death, there is only one old man, and three young people, and the leader of the air alliance-kingship hegemony. The old man and the hegemony did not follow the group of priests for ridicule and ridicule because of their identity, so they took their lives back. As for the three young people, it seems that because of their good nature, they didn''t seduce, and therefore they recovered their lives. It was just the **** scene on the ground that really scared them. They shuddered and trembled, almost mad. This place is like hell. "Master Xie does not kill! Xie adults does not kill!" The five men of Yi Dao Meng knelt down in front of Sun Wukong, grateful for even scratching their heads and breaking their scalp without stopping. For fear of Sun Wukong''s dissatisfaction, they would never live again! At this moment, King Power s regret is that the intestines are all blue. What **** is the Eastern Orphan and what **** is the Oriental Spirit blood. I knew this before and gave him 10,000 courage to dare not come. Tu Shanhonghong saw that Sun Wukong had killed hundreds of lives with one palm, opened his mouth, and looked at his indifferent expression, unable to speak. But my heart was secretly frightened and helpless: "No wonder it can emit such terrible murderousness. This person''s life is in his eyes. It''s really worthless. Normally so easy-going and friendly, angry and so dangerous and ruthless. Dare not speak anymore " Sun Wukong reached out and touched Tu Shanhonghong''s head: "Honghong, now if you sign a contract with a person of the Air Alliance who will not invade each other, it may be appropriate." Tu Shanhonghong heard the words, and her eyes suddenly became brighter! v19 Chapter 11： Shemale league Tu Shanhonghong heard the words, his eyes flashed suddenly He tilted his head and looked towards Tu Shan Rongrong, "Little girl, write a contract." "Okay, sister." Tu Shanrongrong immediately took out a pen and paper, and lay down on the wall and wrote. Tu Shanhonghong is a few kings and hegemons who landed across the river. They have a calm face and are full of queen-like majesty: "Our demons have no intention to be your enemy, so you have repeatedly I have been guilty of Tushan again and again. I am all mercy, but you do nt know what to do. Use my benevolence as a shield. Today, it s no wonder that our heart is ruthless. Otherwise, you really think we are good bully" "It''s always been you humans who provoke warfare. When you see a demon, you kill it. You always want to get rid of the demon guardian road and get rid of our demon tribe." "Okay, why are you talking so much nonsense with him?" Sun Wukong flashed in front of Tu Shanhonghong, holding Tu Shan Rongrong''s just written covenant, and handed it to the hegemony hegemony: "This is a league of monsters, Treaties that do not infringe each other have been signed quickly. If you dare to violate this treaty in the future, I will personally kill you in one go! " The kingship tyrant looked at Sun Wukong, who suddenly appeared in front of him, and was frightened. He shook his hands and took the covenant. After watching it, he looked up and said to Sun Wukong carefully: "That, sir, if the monster family first Violated the covenant? And, as far as I know, Tu Shan doesn''t have that ability to order the demons? Is this covenant really effective? " "You are doubting my strength?" Sun Wukong stared at the king and hegemony. The terrified king and bully replied apologetically: "Dare not dare, there is an adult, and Tushan unified demon tribe is natural!" Speaking, he broke his right thumb and pressed himself on the covenant. Blood fingerprints. Although the urinary nature of complete hegemony is disdainful of signing an agreement with the demons to inviolate each other and coexist peacefully, but the form is stronger than others. Sun Wukong''s strength can no longer tolerate him from signing this covenant, because he is very clear If he refuses, not to mention that he will be killed immediately, I am afraid that even the same airway alliance will no longer exist. After looking at the old man who was screaming and burned by the karma, he was afraid to think about it. "Count your acquaintance!" Sun Wukong took a glance at the covenant, took out a pen, and handed it to Tu Shanhonghong, but at the corner of his eyes he glanced at the kingship hegemony: "This silly, what kind of finger is it? Is it cool? " "Hee hee, stupid!" Tu Shan Yaya, who came after listening to Sun Wukong''s words, also looked at the kingly power with a smile. And Tu Shan Rongrong covered his mouth and chuckled, "Goku is really too bad." As for kingship and hegemony, his heart is now broken, but for the sake of image, he still pretended to be indifferent. Tu Shanhonghong glanced helplessly at Sun Wukong, his face remained unchanged, and then wrote his name with a pen. At this point, the **** alliance is officially established. Sun Wukong picked up the covenant from Tu Shanhong''s hand, glanced at it, and waved at the five of the king and bully: "Hurry up, don''t you think I can''t invite you to dinner?" "Then that is not necessary." The five men of King Power and Dominion immediately stood up and respectfully fought Sun Wukong: "I will leave before I wait. Please rest assured that when I go back, I will make this covenant public and everyone will agree!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, then I will destroy them all!" auzw.com "Then I''ll leave before I wait!" After hearing Sun Wukong''s words, King Power and others suddenly felt the pressure, and secretly wiped out the cold sweat. After Sun Wukong waved his hand, he sacrificed the magic weapon and flew away. Tu Shanhonghong looked at the covenant in the hands of Sun Wukong, and there was a joy under her heart. She did not expect that the alliance between the monsters and monsters would form in such a way. Watching Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly became very soft: "Goku, this time really Thank you very much. Without you, I don''t know how many years I will work for this alliance contract! " "It''s boring to thank you verbally, let alone thank you." Tu Shanhonghong watched Sun Wukong for a while, and suddenly came forward, the fragrant wind was blowing his nose, and the soft 1 fragrant 1 lip was already lightly tapped on Sun Wukong''s face, and then said casually: "You can Do nt think about it, I m just thanking you. In fact, my heart is already tense to die. Sun Wukong grinned: "Understand, understand!" On the other hand, Tu Shanrongrong was a little serious: "Brother Goku, sister, this alliance contract can be said to have been established under the strong persecution of Brother Goku, will it really work?" After hearing it, Sun Wukong smiled: "Rong Rong means that it''s not true, I''m afraid they promised it verbally, right?" "Ok" "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or persecution. The so-called covenant is only a covenant in the end, without any binding force, and it is only absolute strength that can make this covenant have absolute effects. Just for that, forgive them for not playing tricks! " After listening, Tu Shanrong Rong nodded earnestly: "That''s right, if Brother Goku is there, even if this alliance contract does not have a little binding force, it will become absolutely binding force." Tu Shanhonghong looked away from the distance: "Then the next thing is to unify the entire demons and let them all recognize this alliance contract. This thing seems to have trouble Goku you, although I Don''t be afraid of any monsters now, but if you are, you should be able to have an absolute deterrent effect. " "It sounds interesting in the court, okay, then I''ll take a walk with you, or should I start now?" "Yes, just in the Dajiang, not far from our Tushan, there is a self-righteous holy man who turned over the river. He rules the waters of this generation, let him start!" "Going over the river? This name is a bluff." Sun Wukong chuckled: "But the guys who usually take such a bluff name are rubbing." Tu Shanhonghong looked at Yaya and Rong Rong, "Yaer, younger sister, while I''m away, you two will sit in Tushan!" "Ah? I''m going too!" Tu Shan Yaya immediately raised her hand and quit. "Anyway, let''s go together, as for the safety of Tushan" Sun Wukong beckoned to a fox girl wearing a mask and holding a bow and arrow on the city wall: "Who, you come over!" The Fox Girl immediately approached, kneeling in front of Sun Wukong on one knee: "Master Wukong, what do you tell me?" Sun Wukong waved his hand, and a dazzling ancient sword stabbed around the fox girl in front of the fox girl: "Take it, and the safety of this painted mountain will be left to you for the time being." v19 Chapter 12： The Great Saint The Fox Girl Paper reached out and held the handle of the sword, and then pulled it up. When the moment passed, an immense amount of spiritual power emerged from the sword body, submerged into the body of the Fox Girl Paper, making it tall After a while, the Hungarian and the buttocks became more courteous, more warped, and bigger, but it was a pity, because she was blindfolded and couldn''t see exactly what the appearance was under the mask. "This is this ?!" Fox Girl Paper felt the surge of anger in her body, and her eyes widened in shock. "What a strong demon!" The three sisters Tu Shanhonghong were all shocked: "Goku, what kind of magic weapon are you? You can increase such demon!" "It''s just a sword." Sun Wukong said, and patted the fox girl paper on the shoulder, and said, "During our absence, Tu Shan''s safety will be entrusted to you. If there is anyone who doesn''t open the eyes or the demon comes to commit the crime , You just hack him to death, don''t keep your hand. " "Yes, Lord Goku, please rest assured that his subordinates will protect Tushan from death, and will not allow outsiders to take a step!" Fox Girl paper kneeling on one knee, with a calm expression on her face, as if a vow of a knight, a determined face. Suddenly getting such a powerful power made her very excited. Watching Sun Wukong easily turned everyone in the Air Alliance before, which has made her worship of Sun Wukong impossible. Now she has been given the strength of such treasures. The worship of Sun Wukong has come to his bones. Sun Wukong touched the ears of the fox girl paper: "Have a good job, and if you are satisfied, this sword will be given to you." "Yes! The subordinates can''t live up to their trust." Fox Girl Zhijiao 1 trembled slightly, her voice was spoken word by word, as if trembling. Sun Wukong was curious: "Well? Are you unwell?" "No no" Tu Shan Yaya Xiao pointed at Sun Wukong with one hand, and his face was filled with unpleasant feelings: "Hey, do you really don''t know or don''t you know? Fox ears are very sensitive and can''t be touched randomly!" "Yeah? Is that the case?" Sun Wukong was very interested, and with a little hard work, the fox girl Zhiying Ning said softly and fell to the ground. "It seems that she really feels that Min 1 is over-excited, just pinching her ears." Sun Wukong made a harmless expression of humans and animals and shrugged. "Let''s go!" Tu Shanhonghong''s slightly dignified voice came. Tu Shan Rongrong blew out a whistle, and after hearing only a slight whistle, a huge and cute big white rabbit jumped and landed in front of several people in Sun Wukong. Tu Shanhonghong jumped on the rabbit''s back first, her hair dancing with the wind, and the bells around her waist were pleasant, looking so brave. Sun Wukong looked at the Big White 1 Rabbit, which was bigger than himself, and said, "Are we going to sit and rush?" "A problem?" Tu Shanhonghong looked at Sun Wukong. "No problem, taking a rabbit as a mount, this is really the first time, and it is also fresh." Sun Wukong smiled, one hand in one hand, holding Tu Shan Rong Rong and Tu Shan Ya Ya hopped on the back of the rabbit, and sat so casually. , Feeling the soft hair and back soft, I was satisfied: "Yes, this mount is indeed more comfortable than ordinary horses." Tu Shanhonghong waved his hand, and the Dabai 1 rabbit mount jumped like this, carrying several people from Sun Wukong down the city wall, and gradually went away. "Hurrying up is boring, Yaya, why don''t we play?" "What do you want to do?" Tu Shan Yaya heard the sudden words of Sun Wukong, her instinctual hands guarded in front of Hungary, and looked at him with vigilance. auzw.com Sun Wukong directly gave her a dizzy eye: "What expression do you have? Little young age thought is so impure and pure" he said, lying down so casually, and signaled: "Come here for me Squeeze your shoulders. " "This is what it is." Tu Shanya looks relieved. Aojiao''s hands are ringing Hungarian, leaning her head to one side: "No pinch." "An hour and a bottle of wine" Tu Shanya''s eyes suddenly lighted: "two bottles in half an hour" Sun Wukong looks decisively towards Tu Shan Rongrong: "Rong Rong" Tu Shan Yaya saw this, but she was very small, but she was very familiar, and she was sitting on Sun Wukong''s waist, humming, "One bottle is one bottle, and the deal is over!" Tu Shanrong also smiled and came over: "Brother Goku, I really want to eat the thing called" ozone grass "again." "When you come to the meeting, this" ozone grass "is the king of vegetables. After special cultivation, it contains a huge aura. Whether it is a demon or a person, it will increase the magic power and mana. But it is a rare baby. kind?" "Okay!" Tu Shan Rongrong smiled softly, kneeling beside Sun Wukong and began to press 1 horse for him. "It''s time to send a pillow," Sun Wukong said, looking at Tu Shan Honghong, and patted the place next to him: "Come to Honghong, sit here" Tu Shanhonghong glanced at him with a face of Queen Fan: "I''m not like them. I want a snack for me to make you a knee pillow? Dream!" "No, I ran with you to run east and west. It''s so sad that I won''t give you any benefits." Tu Shanhong looked at Sun Wukong for a while, silently kneeling next to his head, Sun Wukong saw the situation, and took his face against her big white 1 legs: "It''s really comfortable", he said Arched. Tu Shan''s red and red complexion glowed with a hint of red halo, but his tone was still proud: "This is just to thank you for helping me to refine the insulating claws. Don''t think about it." "Yes, the Queen is proud and cute." "Who is proud!" Tu Shanhong''s fist hit Sun Wukong''s head. "I rely, you are a violent maniac, so heavy? You must be beaten to death by an ordinary person." "Just be honest if you don''t want to be beaten" The boundary of Tushan is very wide. It travels all the way, but it doesn''t encounter any unsightly little demon who stops and robs. In this way, a group of people hurried for almost half a day, and finally a big river appeared before them. Tu Shanhonghong stood up and stood up: "This is the site of the Great Holy Saint, I will drive him out again!" Speaking, rising up, the right fist was surging with demon power, and a sudden punch hit the river surface. With a blast, the river rolled, it was a shocking wave. The next moment, an angry drink rang out: "Which **** dared to come to the land where I went over the river to holy, and live impatiently?" With the sound falling, the surging giant wave suddenly seemed to be bound by an invisible force, and sprung up into the sky, and a giant monster with a huge tail turned from the water column, bringing up the waves The waves are numerous, and the appearance of the appearance can be described as full. v19 Chapter 13： seek death "This guy is the holy man who turned the river?" Sun Wukong looked at the burly man in the head of the snake floating on the water column, and looked at Tu Shanhonghong: "The **** that has not even been completely transformed into the body can rule this side. Waters? " Tu Shanhong''s face was calm and calm: "Although this guy''s strength is not good, in this area of ??waters, he is still a good monster." "This is not the master of Tushan, is Tushan red? What do you mean if you don''t stay in your Tushan and run up to my site? Do you want to provoke me to turn over the Great Saint?" With a look of self-confidence and arrogance, he was not afraid of Tu Shanhonghong. Tu Shanhonghong gave a glance at Dasheng, who didn''t even look straight at him: "What if you provoke you!" "Huh! Don''t even listen to the demons saying that Tu Shan Honghong is crazy, I didn''t expect it to be so crazy! Very good, then let me be a fan of Jiang Shengsheng for a while!" I saw Fanjiang Dasheng with both hands open, and the demon power emerged. The river suddenly fell into the sea, and the gigantic huge waves emptied into a huge wall of waves. They rushed towards Sun Wukong! The momentum was so loud that the whole land was rumbling, like the spontaneous power, terrifying. Sun Wukong saw it, and was slightly surprised: "This little demon''s strength does not look good, but this ability to control the water is OK, no wonder he will become the master of this side of the waters." "Huh, such a **** can be solved by me!" Tu Shan Yaya said, rising up, the fiber hand waved out against the gigantic huge wave that rolled up, endless cold surge, ''Ka In the click, the huge wave that swept up was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture. And the giant body that turned over the river in a huge water column and was forced to freeze, his huge body was gradually frozen, scared him to persuade: "Wait! Don''t kill me, I surrender! I surrender!" "It looks pretty powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be a dregs." Tu Shanya drew her lips and looked at Tu Shanhong. "Sister, is it really useful to find such a useless guy?" "Of course it is useful." Tu Shanhonghong calmly said: "Although the strength of the Great Saint is not great, it is only for us. In the demon world, there is still some fame. It can just contact us with other monsters in the sea. After all, It''s not our home. " "That''s the case, since it''s useful, let him spare his life!" Tu Shan Yaya said, waving his hands, freezing and thawing the ice cube on the half of the body of Fanjiang Dasheng. Tu Shanhong looked indifferently towards Dajiang River with a look of indifference, and the Queen''s aura revealed: "Are you convinced?" "Serve! Little convincing, oral thanks to Tu Shanniang for not killing!" Dajiang Saint turned to kneeling very indifferently: "Small willing to return to Tushan and let Tushan send him!" Sun Wukong: "This guy is a grass on the wall at first sight, or he can be beaten with a single palm." Upon hearing this, the Dasheng suddenly turned pale and frightened, and repeatedly hoeed his head for mercy: "No, no! Little ones are sincerely surrendered, please everyone, Mrs. Tu Shan, Master forgive me!" Tu Shanhonghong: "If you want to live, just do what I say" "Do it! Do it! Small must do it!" auzw.com "You go to contact the other demon kings in the sea area, and take me to Tu Shan to pass a word to me. I Tu Shan has reached a peaceful coexistence with the Human Air Alliance and will not violate each other''s peace covenant. After one month, let them All come to Tushan to host Wan Yao Conference, if you do nt come Tu Shan Yaya was a domineering preacher: "Take it all!" "If it is a small one, you must do it! You must do it!" Fan Jiang Dasheng nodded his head again and again, but his heart was extremely hateful: "Hum Tushan is not a good demon for revenge, you wait for today''s shame, other days I will pay you back ten times, hundred times. " Sun Wukong looked at Dajiang Fansheng with a smile on his face: "Oh, ten times a hundred times the repayment to us? I didn''t expect your mind to be full." After hearing the words from Jiang Shengsheng, his face suddenly changed: "What are you talking about? Little does not understand!" "Don''t understand?" Sun Wukong said with a smile on his face: "I forgot to tell you, but I can read it." "What? !!!" When Jiang Shengsheng heard his words changed greatly, he scratched his head like a gimmick: "Master, the little one is wrong, the little one just complains, how dare you avenge you, ask for it" "Wu" Sun Wukong''s face was dull, and he waved at will, the voice of begging Da Jiang for mercy came to an abrupt halt, and his good head soared into the sky, falling into the river with blood splashing. "How did you kill him?" Tu Shanhong looked at the headless corpse of Fanjiang Dasheng with a little shock. She had a good conversation. Why was she killed suddenly? "People are in front of each other, people in front of each other. This kind of garbage is not necessary. If he leaves, he will not do his work with care, but will think of revenge as much as possible. Now he has no time to play with such garbage." Tu Shanrongrong said: "But he is dead, who can I contact those demon kings in the sea?" Sun Wukong: "It doesn''t matter. It''s irrelevant that such scum is dead. The Air Alliance has already signed the alliance. Now we just need to go to a few other big demons and ask them to sign this contract for it to take effect." When the alliance was formed, it was enough for them to do other trivial matters. There was no need to let us do everything ourselves. " Tu Shanhonghong looked stunned: "Yes, as long as all the other great powers are linked and they have signed this contract, the plan of peaceful coexistence between the shemales and the monsters will be realized. I just wanted to unify the elders. Forget it " Tu Shanhonghong said, looking at Sun Wukong with a serious face again: "It''s just that you don''t have to kill the war this time. This is a big plan for the alliance between people and demons, but it can''t cause any misunderstanding. Cause the alliance to fail. " "What are you afraid of? I disagree and I agree." Tu Shan Yaya immediately waved his fist to support him: "That is, if Brother Goku is here, they will agree if they disagree." Tu Shan Rongrong took out a map from his arms and said, "Now we have to decide where to go first. The closest to us is the Aurora of the East. It can be reached by crossing the bay, but it is just the Aurora. They have always maintained neutrality. In modern times, they have hardly dealt with the outside world. I am afraid they will not agree on any alliances, so no need to think about it. The next three demons are the next. " "But if you want to go to these three monster nations, you have to cross the borders of human beings, first of all are the western and western regions of Shahu, then the borders of the south, then the north of the mountain, brother Goku, which country should we go to first?" v19 Chapter 14： Psychologist Sun Wukong looked at the map and pointed out: "Go to Bianyu Southland first." Tu Shanrong Rong looked solemnly: "The borderland is a southern country, a country that is so discolored and poisonous. The monks are afraid to enter the forbidden area. We need to be careful." The four got on the rabbit''s back again and set off for the southern country. Late at night. In the jungle, the Big White 1 rabbit, which Sun Wukong took a few people to lie on the ground, had already rested, and the three sisters Tu Shan slept on its back. As for Sun Wukong, he was sitting alone by the bonfire, drinking wine and vigil alone. The monsters of this world run rampant. It is not possible to sleep in the wild mountains without a vigil. Although Sun Wukong solved all the problems as long as he set up an enchantment, in order to make life less boring, he would not do it in many places. It was just a sudden demon that appeared in his perception. This demon was very familiar. Sun Wukong looked over his head, but he saw Tu Shan red sleeping on the rabbit''s back, faintly enchanting, fist. He squeezed tightly, his face was struggling, and he sat up in vain, apparently awakened by a nightmare. Sun Wukong suddenly became interested: "Your lord queen will have nightmares too? It''s strange, but also a cold sweat. What fun nightmare did you have?" "Interesting?" Tu Shanhonghong glanced at Sun Wukong. At the moment, she was a little cold, wiped off the sweat from her forehead, got up and stood up, jumped off the rabbit''s back, and sat down next to Sun Wukong: "Go to sleep I''ll guard it in the middle of the night. " "Sleeping is just an interest to me. It doesn''t matter if I don''t sleep, but in contrast, I have some interest in your nightmares and don''t plan to talk about it?" "" "I don''t want to say that? Let me guess." Sun Wukong looked at Tu Shanhong Hongdao: "The so-called thoughts of the day, dreams of the night, and you Tushan fox demon are inseparable from love words, Naturally, you are trapped in love, and you have nightmares. What makes you and others wake up to have nightmares is inevitably unforgettable. Have you encountered any betrayal when you were a child, or killed someone you should not have killed? ? " "You" Tu Shanhonghong seemed to be intercepted in her mind. She looked at Sun Wukong in amazement. Obviously, her heart was shaken at this moment. It seems that the incident has really affected her greatly. "Huh? Look at your expression. Did you kill someone by mistake? Come here and tell my brother, I''m a world-renowned psychiatrist. I''m best at relieving my heart, and I''ll take you medicine to get rid of it." Tu Shanhonghong looked at Sun Wukong for a while, and her voice murmured: "It was a few years ago. At that time, Ronger and I were caught by two priests and wanted to sell us to Tianxianyuan." As for Sun Wukong, Tu Shanhonghong didn''t hide anything, she told the secret that had been hidden in her heart for many years, and this secret, apart from her and Tu Shan Rongrong, did not even know Tu Shan Yaya. Although Sun Wukong knows all about Tu Shanhonghong, she can say it from her mouth, but the meaning is different: "That is to say, you have killed your own life-saving benefactor, so you have been in remorse. Was awakened by nightmares day and night, and the idea that you hope the shemales can live together peacefully is inherited from him? " "Yes, this was his wish before he died" Sun Wukong said: "If this boy is still alive, I really want to beat him up." Tu Shanhonghong: "Don''t get me wrong, I just feel guilty to him, but have no other meaning" After listening to Sun Wukong, he looked at Tu Shanhong with a smile on his face: "This little girl has realized this. It seems that my feelings during this period are not in vain." At the moment, he persuaded: "The so-called heavenly cycle has a cause and a result. He must have owed it to you in his last life, so if you live with this life, why should you live in guilt." auzw.com "The debt owed to me in my last life is still being repaid in this life? Is there still such an argument?" Tu Shanhonghong heard a stun. "Yes, you are a red line fairy. You should understand it well. Otherwise, let me show you the memory of my last life?" Tu Shanhonghong was surprised: "I have never used reincarnation, but I can still see the memories of my last life?" "You do nt understand, brother knows astronomy, geography, everything in the world, everything is fine, nothing is known, but it is a glimpse of the heaven, not to mention the memory of the last life, even if it is the last life, the top Everything in my life was a piece of cake. " Tu Shanhonghong suddenly became interested: "Then I want to try it" "OK, ready." Sun Wukong said, pointing at Tu Shanhong''s eyebrow, Tu Shanhonghong felt that the whole consciousness was white, and then the white world gradually rendered in color, showing a mountain wild hunter s house. Picture I saw Orion with a large sword on his back and holding a bow and arrow. As soon as the screen turned around, Orion encountered a nest of mountain foxes. The screen turned again, and I saw Orion coming home with four mountain foxes, picking skin and cramps, and selling them at the market. When he got here, Tu Shanhonghong saw the surrounding picture suddenly become gradually blurred, his consciousness shook, and he returned to the ontology. Opening his eyes slowly, Tu Shanhonghong whispered to himself: "This is the so-called sin of the past life. Is this life still?" But Sun Wukong was still so casual: "It turned out that the kid was a hunter in his last life. He killed your family and sold it. It was a natural cycle to kill you in this life." Then, looking at Tushan Honghongdao, "How about, now do you feel guilty, or do you think it''s good to kill? Is there such a bit of revenge in your heart?" Tu Shanhonghong calmly said: "Thank you, I am much better now" As for the guilt in her heart, Tu Shanhonghong just felt that she was extremely relaxed physically and mentally. Sun Wukong immediately rushed up and said, "How about, my method of treating heart disease is very clever, don''t you give a good comment?" Tu Shanhong looked at Sun Wukong''s face, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. When the next shot was taken, Sun Wukong flew straight out. Just looking at the direction where Sun Wukong flew out, Tu Shanhonghong murmured in silence. She clearly took the direction to the left. Why did this guy turn around and fly to the right? I only heard Yaya''s "Ouch" cry, Sun Wukong fell directly on her body, terrified the Mount Dabai 1 rabbit suddenly, and suddenly stood up, but found that it was Sun Wukong, and immediately fell on the ground again. , Snoring. "Brother Goku, why are you dead perverted, pressing me?" "I wasn''t photographed by your sister." "If you don''t come here, how can my sister beat you? Hey, wait, why are you holding me?" "Brother is going to sleep, just missing a red pillow, as a punishment for beating me, you come to the vigil in the middle of the night" v19 Chapter 15： Destiny is also deceived? Along the way, two days passed. Sun Wukong and his team of four finally came to the human realm. The human world today does not coexist with the demon as in the future. Humans and demon are still the enemy relationship between two people. Tu Shanrongrong looked at the tall and thick city walls in front of him, with a serious face: "There is a city inhabited by human beings. Although we signed the covenant with Yiqidao Alliance, it is not popular now. For unnecessary trouble, we still hide our identity. Good. " Although Tu Shan Hong Hong and Tu Shan Yaya are not very proficient in the art of change, it is easy to hide their furry ears and become human. As for Tu Shan Rongrong, she will be called Qian Qianrong in the future, it will be even simpler. A group of people walking on the street attracted the attention of countless people. Sun Wukong is handsome and handsome, full of masculinity and handsomeness, and the three sisters Tu Shan, are sisters and loli, which do not attract attention, followed by a huge white 1 rabbit behind him, cute and cute Looks like it''s hard not to attract attention. But it is not unbelievable that a monk with a demon pet is around, so others are just curious. As the first time Tu Shanya who came to the human world, he was immediately attracted by all kinds of things on the side of the road, and pulling Sun Wukong was walking the whole street. Poor Xiaobai not only had to be a mount. , And now became a poor porter. After a few days, they all seemed very bland. In addition to hurrying, they were eating, drinking, and having fun, which made Sun Wukong somewhat doubtful whether the world was peaceful. Doesn''t it mean that each protagonist has a halo of calamity? When he walks there and dies there, there will be a major incident. But when he came to his son Wukong, no fart had ever happened. I didn''t see any of the goods, which forced Sun Wukong to look at the sky with two emotions: "Sure enough, destiny is also deceptive and scary. Knowing that I m not good at Sun Wukong, they have gone far and harmed others" Tu Shan Yaya listened and gave Sun Wukong a straight look: "Brother Wukong, listening to you, don''t you think someone will rob us?" "Yeah Honghong, or else you will recover the cost, it will surely attract those so-called righteous men to remove the magic guard." Tu Shanhonghong immediately looked at Sun Wukong, who was full of nervousness: "You have less of these crooked ideas, now is the critical period of the alliance between people and monsters, and you can''t have disputes with humans." "Okay! Okay! Anyway, I played for a few days, and no one came to ask for a face. This is really enough for me to talk. I''ll take you directly to the southern country." "Going directly to the southern country? How to get there?" Tu Shanya was curious. "Just go like this," Sun Wukong said, and his heart moved, and Xiaobai, who was still running hard, disappeared in the official way. The three sisters Tu Shanhonghong stared blankly at the word "Southland" on the city gate in front of them, each one with a shocked expression: "This is the gate of Southland?" It''s Xiaobai, who kissed Sun Wukong all the time because he didn''t have to hurry. After being shocked, Tu Shanya yelled at Sun Wukong with a look of excitement: "It''s awesome, you will be in the southern country in the blink of an eye? Brother Wukong, I admire you most!" Tu Shanhonghong pressed the shock in her heart and looked at Sun Wukong: "Since such a spell can be used, why not use it early, which has caused us to rush away for a few days." Tu Shan Rongrong was curious: "Brother Goku, what kind of spell are you doing? As far as I know, we were still a few days away from the southern country where we were before." "Instantaneous movement, you can travel through space and ignore distance, as long as the place where consciousness can reach, you can reach it in an instant." Tu Shanhonghong heard the words and was surprised again: "Your consciousness can reach so far?" Sun Wukong chuckled and did not explain, fearing to scare people, but instead thought he was bragging, so why explain it more. auzw.com Tu Shanya ya holding Sun Wukong''s arm, twinkling with stars, with a look of anticipation: "It''s amazing, it''s my brother Goku, and I want to learn that moment. "Teach me, okay, Brother Goku?" "Your realm is not enough. When you reach your realm, I will teach you." "What kind of realm does that have to be?" "At least better than your sister now." "Ah stronger than my sister? Then it seems I have no hope." Tu Shan Ya Ya was discouraged. Sun Wukong smiled and touched her head: "Don''t be discouraged, your talent is not worse than your sister. In time, it is expected to surpass her." "Really?" Tu Shanya''s eyes lit up again. Tu Shan Honghong also touched Tu Shan Yaya''s head: "Yaer, your talent is definitely not worse than mine, my sister knows." "Uh-huh" got compliment from her sister again, Tu Shanya regained her confidence. The three sisters withdrew their camouflage and returned to their original appearance. In this southern country, if they entered as humans, they would have some trouble. Standing at the gate of the city are two bullheads, a bull monster holding a long-handled sword. When Sun Wukong was near the city gate, the bull demon on the left rushed forward resolutely, and the sword in his hand swung in front of Sun Wukong, blocking his way: "Wait, are you human?" Sun Wukong now really looks like an ordinary person, so it''s very ''recognizable''. "What''s wrong?" "I didn''t expect it to be a human. You look like an ordinary human. You dare to come to our southern country. You are so fat!" The demon all around heard the loud shout, and they all stopped. "What? He is human?" "Abominable humans, my brother was killed indiscriminately by human monks a few days ago. Today I am going to take revenge on my brother, humans, take your life!" Sun Wukong watched as a tiger demon rushed towards him aggressively, saying very silently: "Your brother was killed by someone, what do you mean to get revenge on me?" As he said, his body flickered, he grabbed the fist that the tiger demon was waving, and threw it vigorously to the ground, a loud roar of '''', the earth cracked and opened instantly, and collapsed into a large tens of meters Come on. On the other hand, the tiger demon, bleeding from the nose and nose, and having a fractured body, has already died. For trouble, Sun Wukong has always been so direct. Tu Shanhonghong hurriedly ran to the arm that hugged Sun Wukong: "I told you not to shoot at will. Why did you kill him as soon as you shot?" "Don''t you see someone else do it first?" "It''s so daring! How dare you make trouble in my southern country, hurry up, take him down!" As the bull demon screamed, a large group of bull demon rushed out of the city and surrounded Sun Wukong''s four. "It''s interesting now, Hong Hong, or should we kill the palace all the way?" v19 Chapter 16： Poison lady "Do nt give up, let Yaer come." Tu Shanhonghong held Sun Wukong''s arm tightly in one hand, holding his other hand in one hand, not letting him do anything at will, because Sun Wukong every time They are both dead and seriously injured. It is not a good thing to conflict with the South. "That is, if such dregs are to be shot by Brother Goku, Yaer will be able to equalize them!" Tu Shanya has been mixing with Sun Wukong for a long time, and his tone is a bit like him. "Arrogant, even attempting to enter the palace, I don''t know if I live or die!" Captain Niubi said coldly, "Go!" The bull monsters who surrounded Sun Wukong were all imposing Shen Yin shot, and the long-handled swords cut at them in the same way. Unfortunately, in Tu Shan Yaya''s waving hand, the surrounding bull monsters were frozen into ice sculptures. "Huh ?! Great! It doesn''t look like ordinary humans and monsters!" The captain of the bull monster saw that the twenty bull monsters were instantly frozen and eventually changed color, turning and shouting at the wall: "Quick! Knock! Drums of war, human monks and big demon come to commit crimes! " With the sound of the drums of , under the blessing of demon power, everyone in the entire imperial city heard it clearly. For a while, the entire southern capital was in a state of alert. On a street, a man and a woman are walking, with eight eyes on the man''s face, one in a row, four on the left and one on the left. And the woman is extraordinarily beautiful, with long brown hair and a simple, soft and loose bundle, with a long bangs in the middle, and a full-blown mature sister. This beauty and ugliness stood together, which became a stark contrast. In modern terms, it was just spicy eyes. When they heard the bell, their faces changed slightly: "It is the direction of the city gate" Speaking, the two of them showed their stature at the same time and hurried towards the city gate at an amazing speed. At the same time, the poisoned Laozi and the poisoned woman were all shocked. Here is the imperial city, the drums of drums ring, let alone these people, even the emperor is stunned by the sky The gate of the southern country. "Who dares to come to my southern country to scatter!" With the sound of Jiao 1 drinking, Sun Wukong only saw a beautiful shadow cast down on the city wall, graceful and graceful, and the skirt was flying. This way of playing was gorgeous. However, Sun Wukong whispered in a whisper, but this made the beautiful red-haired beauty''s face obviously cheer: "Red little inside 1 inside" "Bold prostitute, die!" As Sun Wukong''s words fell, an angry roar also sounded, and I saw a monster with eight eyes rushing out of the city gate and rushed towards Sun Wukong "Where are the ugly eight monsters, and you deserve to fight with my brother Goku?" Tu Shanya drank a bite, and the small one shot forward with a palm of his hand. Frozen in ice. auzw.com Tu Shan Yaya immediately snorted: "This method of using cold air taught by my brother Goku is really amazing!" However, her voice had just fallen, but she saw the ice sculpture, and suddenly a layer of purple was rendered, and the ice gradually melted like snow. When Tu Shanrongrong saw this, his face was surprised: "The terrible fire poison can dissolve even the coldness of her sister-in-law. It is indeed a horrifying southern country!" The eight-eyed monster looked at Sun Wukong, with a serious face: "No matter who you are, if you dare to come to my south to make trouble, you will be punished!" "Sanctions?" Tu Shanhonghong calmly looked at the eight-eyed monster, very domineering: "On you?" But when the eight-eyed monster waved with one hand, the purple mist swept away and shrouded in red and red toward Tu Shan. Even the ground was corroded along the way, which shows that this terrible poison is terrible. "Don''t dare to show off in front of me?" Tu Shanhonghong disdainfully hummed, grabbing his hands, and the poisonous mist in front of her was instantly torn and dissipated. The eight-eyed monster was shocked when he saw it: "Tear the poison mist with your bare hands? Insulation claws? Are you Tu Shanhonghong ?!" "It''s too late to know now!" The sound fell, and the sound of "", Tu Shanhonghong''s fist was already bombarded in the belly of the eight-eyed monster, causing it to fly upside down in a moan, and it slid dozens of meters on the ground with the kneeling posture. Keeping his body in shape, he just struggled for a while and couldn''t stand up. The "Tu Shan Hong Hong" beauty in red took a step forward, but looking at Tu Shan was a smile on her face: "It is rumored that your insulating claw is a master of magic, and even poison is not afraid. You can see it today. It really deserves its name! " Tu Shanhong''s complexion looked dumbly towards the beauty in red: "Since you already know my identity, you should know that I and I did not come to cause trouble. I have a discussion with the king of your country, and please pass a message. " "It does seem to be a misunderstanding." The poison maiden is 1 1 charming, but her voice is cold: "It''s just that everyone in our southern country has been beaten by you. If you don''t find it, others would think that our southern country is bullying Here it is! " Speaking, I saw the beauty of the red-dressed girl blowing a breath, and a scent of fragrance diffused: "Your insulating claw can be highly toxic, but what about others?" Tu Shan Yaya and Tu Shan Rong Rong were well prepared. They were in the poisonous mist, used to protect the body with demon power, and blocked the poisonous mist, but they were not poisoned. Just looking at Sun Wukong, this guy actually took a deep breath, opened his mouth and ate all the poisonous mist: "What kind of poison is this? It''s so bad!" "Did you eat?" The beautiful woman in red was stunned when she looked at Sun Wukong. "It''s so good. It turns out that Wukong''s brother is not even afraid of poisoning!" Tu Shanya suddenly cast a glorious look on Sun Wukong. "Who the **** are you?" The beautiful lady in red became solemn when she looked at Sun Wukong. "You don''t look like an ordinary monk, are they also Tushan''s fox demon?" "Don''t be so nervous. My name is Sun Wukong. It''s a personal monk, but it''s not a fox demon!" Sun Wukong said, walking to the beauty in red: "Say, you should be called a poison lady, right? I heard you raised one Wo Devil Spider? Take it out and let me see. How about I buy one at a high price? " "You want to buy a spider with me?" The poison lady is obviously confused by this sudden jump of thinking of Sun Wukong. This guy wants to buy a spider with me. Is it ill? We are fighting right now. "It''s not a spider, it''s a spider egg. I want to buy an egg and go back as a pet." Sun Wukong looked seriously. "Buy spider eggs with me?" When the poison lady heard it, she was furious: "Asshole! You play me, right?" Angrily, she shot angrily, it is clear that the poison lady used Sun Wukong''s words as a tune, especially Why look for a nymph to buy eggs? v19 Chapter 17： Fairy chess The poison lady shot with anger, but was attacked by Sun Wukong, holding her slender waist with one hand, very seriously: "I really want to buy you a demon spider egg, nothing else." "There are so many demon spiders in the world, why should you buy them with me, asshole, and dare to say that you are not teasing me?" However, Sun Wukong ignored it, clasped her poisonous lady''s hands, and pinched her waist under her armpits: "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, pack and take away, and then ask slowly." "presumptuous!" Just as Sun Wukong turned around, an old, heavy drink sounded, although his voice was slightly old, he was full of gas. I saw an old man and an old woman rushing from the inner city at an astonishing speed, and at the gate of the city a moment later. "Poisonous Laozi, Poisonous Laozi" Tu Shanhong saw the two men appearing, and immediately became serious: "Be careful, these two are the masters of the South, especially the poisonous Laozi, whose strength is close to the demon king!" Poison Laozi has his hands behind his back, a hidden master who looks at Sun Wukong calmly: "With the poison lady, the old man can never blame him." After listening to Wukong, he smiled suddenly: "You seem to be awesome, you have the ability to **** people back from my hands!" Tu Shanhonghong immediately walked to Sun Wukong: "Goku, let''s put people away, our purpose this time is not to conflict with the southern countries." Sun Wukong looked at Tu Shanhonghong with a serious face: "I still appreciate your domineering, full-bodied look." "" Tu Shanhonghong was silent for a while, and said, "Don''t kill anyone!" Then he stepped back and stood with Tu Shanya. "Rest assured, how can you kill someone with an old man!" Sun Wukong said, smiling at the poisonous lady held by herself: "If you want to get it, get her." "Hum, kill and slap, and listen to Zun, do you think my poisonous lady will be afraid?" The poisonous lady immediately gave Sun Wukong a stern glance, treating death as if she were homeless. Sun Wukong heard it, but sighed slightly: "The girl''s paper now is so pure and pure, I can''t even hear the real meaning of this statement." Just when Sun Wu was playing the poisonous lady, the poisonous Laozi was ready, but he saw him sit cross-legged and put a guqin in front of him, while the poisoned woman was standing behind him, and one hand was behind his back. , Transmission of magic power. Obviously, because of Tu Shanhonghong''s presence, he was poisonous. The two drug poisoners came together to come up with all the strength, without the slightest contempt. With the sound of the piano sound, the surrounding space suddenly appeared like whirlpool-like ripples, the ripples spread, and returned to normal in an instant, but the day has become night. Tu Shanya was curious: "Why is it so dark?" "Illusion?" Tu Shanrongrong was a little surprised, hurriedly running his mind, but he couldn''t do anything at all: "Not illusion? What is going on?" auzw.com Tu Shanhonghong has a serious face: "Be careful, it is said that the southern country is famous for its sonic poisoning, maybe we have already." Before the words were over, Tu Shanhong was startled in shock, and his hands were immediately in front of him, but he saw that the poisonous Lao Tzu who was still playing the piano did not know when they had appeared in front of them. When the Hungarian filmed, fortunately, Tu Shanhonghong reacted in time and blocked the powerful blow with his two hands. She only withdrew two steps to stabilize her figure. Suddenly, Du Laozi was surprised: "It is indeed Tu Shanhonghong. In this case, you can respond in time, but you can, what about the two of them?" Then, looking at Tu Shan Yaya and Tu Shan Rongrong. "Not good!" Tu Shan''s face changed slightly, and she just wanted to stand in front of her two younger sisters, but the next moment, she was shocked to discover that she hadn''t waited for her to act. Ben was still in front of her. Du Laozi has appeared behind Tu Shan Yaya and Tu Shan Rong Rong "So fast! Yaer, younger, be careful!" "It''s not fast, but he speeded up the flow of time here." Sun Wukong''s bland voice sounded in vain. Seeing that Du Laozi was about to catch Tu Shan Yaya, he was chopped to the ground by a hand knife : "Want to catch my little loli and exchange hostages with me? Good idea, but you have to be able to do it." Du Laozi resisted the consciousness of almost fainting, looked up at Sun Wukong with a look of shock: "How can I see through my spell at a glance? And how can I keep up with this !!" "Old man!" The poisonous woman saw that the poisonous old man was brought down by Sun Wukong. He was shocked and stretched out. He attacked Sun Wukong, but unfortunately, she was also chopped down by Sun Wukong. Even the two elderly people are really strong, but it depends on who they are. The monsters all around were stunned by the picture in front of them: "Bitch, this human monk is so strong that even the two masters, poisonous Laozi and poisonous wife, are not the same enemy!" "It''s over! This guy is so fierce, go and call the emperor, go and call the emperor!" The poison lady was pinned under Sun Wukong''s armpit. At the moment, she looked at Sun Wukong with a look of shock: "Who are you, a human monk, I have never heard of your name!" "Don''t you remember it later?" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled. The three sisters Tu Shanhonghong came to Sun Wukong, full of curiosity: "Wu Gong, what''s the speed up the flow of time you said? "This old man is using a spell called" Fairy Chess ". Legend has it that someone went up the hill to cut firewood, and when the road met the Fairy, played chess, stopped to watch, and watched home, and found that the world has passed hundreds of years. What comes out is ''Fairy Chess'', which speeds up the flow of time, so you can''t beat him faster. "Such legendary magic actually exists." Tu Shan Honghong''s tone surprised him: "This poisonous laozi has a good reputation and is indeed well-deserved." "It''s terribly terrifying! How did you keep up with my actions?" Du Laozi sighed as he looked at Sun Wukong. "Fearful afterlife?" Sun Wukong looked strangely at Du Laozi, but after thinking about it, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. The old man was at least hundreds, thousands of years old, and Sun Wukong was only a few hundred years old. But being told by such a weak chicken is always a little upset. And at this moment, a voice with a little anger came behind everyone: "Is Tu Shan headed, is it too much for me to make such a big noise in my southern country?" v19 Chapter 18： Tu Shan Hong Hong vs Huan Du Qing "emperor!" When he saw the people, the little demon all around looked overjoyed, and his original horror and anxiety became calm. Huandu Qingtian has absolute authority in the southern country. For hundreds of years, it has deterred the southern country. Naturally, his existence has made all the southern country people rush to pride. (Note: The original book mentioned the thousands of years of Huandu Qingtian Megatron Southern Kingdom. This millennium is to be added to the hundreds of years later, all of which are only hundreds of years now.) Seeing that the Emperor of the South Kingdom all appeared, Tu Shanhonghong gave him a little face, and gave a simple etiquette: "I have informed your subjects of this purpose in the future, but they do not spare. No wonder we are. " "That being said, you have hurt my subjects. I cannot be an emperor as if it did not happen!" Huandu Qingtian, as the king of a country, naturally did not want to fall into the face of his own country: "I have heard You Tushan Honghong can break all skills with his bare hands, I wonder if I can take a trick from my husband? " Tu Shanhonghong took a step forward, looking calm and simply: "Please!" She knew that if she did not come up with the strength that Huandu Qingtian acknowledged, let alone talk to him, I''m afraid it would be difficult to leave this southern country. When I saw Huandu Qingtian''s two hands together, she drank, and the horrible magic power burst out from her body. The poisonous mist and horror in all directions were swarming and sucked into him. The terrible magic power was soaring at this moment. To a more amazing degree. Tu Shan Yaya was shocked and widened her eyes: "I did not expect this southern emperor to be so powerful, but it was worse than my sister." "This is !!" Tu Shanhonghong felt the amazing oppression, her face changed slightly, and she was very serious. She also released all her own magical powers and collided with the magical powers of Huandu Qingtian in the sky. A vortex of demon power was formed on it, blowing a fierce howling wind, blowing the little devil to the west, crooked, and stood unstable. As for those little monsters watching movies in the city, they were already stunned. "This and this" felt Tu Shanhong''s huge demon power, and it was Huandu Qingtianlu''s turn next to be surprised: "Same as the old man''s demon power? Tu Shanhong has such strength? " You know, Huandu Qingtian''s huge demon power now uses the secret method to use the demon power of the entire city for dozens of miles to use it, so that she has the terrible demon power at the moment, but she did not expect that Tu Shanhonghong actually relied on He can compete with himself, how can he not be surprised? "The afterlife is terrible, the afterlife is terrible!" The poisonous Laozi lying on the ground was also surprised: "The human monk is just fine, I did not expect that this Tushan Honghong has such amazing strength. It seems that they have been under the hands of them before. Sympathy, what a shame! " "How is it possible! There are monsters in the world that can compare with the emperor?" The poison lady held by Sun Wukong was unbelievable now. "Tu Shan is the master, be careful!" Huandu Qingtian''s breath is amazing at this time, but his short figure is unmatched and majestic and domineering: "Take me one move-Wandu shocking heaven fist !!" All of a sudden, the horrific poisonous demon turned into a venomous torrent of venom, which ran across Tushan Red and Red. The breath was shocking. Together with the walls of the city, the ground was overflowing with poison from above. Mist erosion turned into toxic water dissolution. auzw.com This palm is absolutely shocking. It is not only powerful, but also extremely toxic. Ordinary people cannot resist it. If you touch it a little, you may be toxic. Needless to say, the results are clear. But unfortunately, Huandu Qingtian is now facing Tu Shanhonghong, possessing insulating claws, or refined by Sun Wukong. Poisoning is not a threat to her. Even if you are extremely venomous or amazing, I only need to capture it with one hand! In the face of the terrible and violent torrent that ran across, Tu Shanhonghong didn''t have a trace of shock. At the bottom of his feet, in countless pairs of horrified eyes, he met with his bare hands. After a roar, the horrible poisonous howling winds caused the entire city gate to collapse, and countless little demon were blown up into the sky and screamed. "How could it be! She actually took the Emperor''s shocking fist? !!!" The poison lady looked at the incredible scene in front of her, exclaiming in shock. Sun Wukong smiled: "It''s not just that simple." "Your Majesty, I have to admit that your strength is truly admirable. It is indeed the first generation of the founder of the Southern Kingdom of Megatron. If I was some time ago, it is really difficult to take over your palm, but now, Nothing more! " With the sound falling, Tu Shanhong''s left hand also caught the toxic torrent in vain. Both hands changed, and instantly became crystal-like. The dress screamed, and her long hair swayed in the wind. I open!!" With both hands violently, tearing open to both sides, all of them, except Sun Wukong, suddenly opened their eyes in shock at this moment, because they saw that Tu Shanhonghong was using both hands, and the poisonous with his bare hands The beam of light was torn apart like a bamboo stick and split into two halves! "Not impossible !!!" Huandu Qingtian was also stunned by the domineering and violent means of Tu Shanhong Hong. He had thought that someone might be able to withstand his own poisonous shocking fist, but never I thought that someone could rip his poisonous fist with his bare hands. At the moment when Wandu Jingtianquan was torn, Tu Shanhonghongjiao flickered to the front of Huandu Qingtian, holding his throat up in the air, but the voice was calm and full of majesty: " Can you take it? " "Serve me" Huandu nodded even harder and harder, he was really scared by Tu Shanhong at this time. Tu Shanhonghong then let go and let go of Huandu Qingtian. As for the others, they have been frightened, and some monsters have been hit hard, because the unbeaten emperor in their hearts was defeated. The name of Tu Shanhonghong, since then, I am afraid it will shock the entire Southland. Huandu Qingtian cleared up his mood, adjusted his appearance, and looked at Tu Shanhonghong very politely: "Tu Shan is the master, now you can talk about your purpose of coming to my southern country, right?" Tu Shanhonghong looked towards Tu Shan Rong Rong, and Tu Shan Rong Rong stepped forward and said, "We have come to your country to bother you, and there is only one purpose, that is, to sign a alliance with your country and not invade each other. Committed peace treaty. " "Demon Alliance? Peace Treaty?" Huandu Optimus frowned slightly: "Tu Shan is the master, I am convinced of your strength, but is it too whimsical to want to sign this peaceful alliance treaty with humanity? ? " v19 Chapter 19： Make things difficult "You do nt need to worry. We have already signed a contract with Yiqidao Alliance. Now as long as several major demons forces have signed this contract, then the Alliance of Demons and Monsters will officially take effect. By then, people and demons can live in peace together. A city. "With a smile on his face, Tu Shan Rongrong took out the contract and displayed it in front of Huandu Qingtian. Then he pointed to the name and blood fingerprint at the bottom: "Look, this is the fingerprint pressed by the King of the Airway Alliance King Baye, and this is the autograph of my sister." "This blood is indeed of the royal family." Huandu Qingtian looked at it with a look of shock: "You have the ability to let the impeccable royal supremacy sign this contract ?!" Du Laozi covered the Hungarian mouth and came to Huandu Qingtian''s side: "The emperor, it is not appropriate to talk about this here, or move to the palace to say otherwise, otherwise it will harm our southern country hospitality." "That''s what it is!" Huandu Qingtian nodded, thinking of Tu Shanhonghong looking at: "Tu Shan is the master, otherwise we should go back to the palace and talk about the alliance, how about it?" Tu Shanhonghong said nothing and nodded. At this point, the eight-eyed monster who had been so relieved came to Sun Wukong and said respectfully: "This adult, since the misunderstanding has been resolved, how about you put a poison lady?" "Hold on, brother has to talk to her about business!" Sun Wukong said, leaping up, landing on Xiaobai''s back, laying down the poison lady, and earnestly saying: "Come, let''s continue to talk about the topic just now. " The poison lady was helpless when she heard the words: "Are you guy sick? You have to buy a demon spider with me? I''m afraid of you. After you go back, you can pick it up, don''t bother me anymore!" "That''s the way to go." Sun Wukong grabbed the poisonous girl''s slender hand and gave her high-five as an oath, making the poisonous girl''s face reddish. Doesn''t this guy know whether a man or a woman is unacceptable. Tu Shanya watched something inexplicable: "Brother Wukong, why do you have to ask her to buy a demon spider? This is a southern country. There are many demon spiders. If you like raising demon spiders, I will accompany you later Go get a nest and come back. " "Others don''t, I want her." Sun Wukong didn''t want to raise any demon spiders, he just wanted to take away the young pupil girl from the poison lady''s hand. I just don''t know if Qingtong is born now, because it is about a dozen years from Qingtong''s understanding of the wealth of kings. But for the monsters, the decades are not very long, and the pupils at that time have become half-human and half-monsters, and they are now born. Huandu Qingtian would not be in danger if she saw the poison lady, so she didn''t care about her, took the prepared ox cart, opened the road ahead, and went to the palace. And Sun Wukong, they sat on Xiaobai''s back and followed all the way, but ushered in countless monsters to stop and watch auzw.com But when it comes to ox carts, it is actually similar to a horse cart, but it is a horse instead of a horse to pull a cart, but the cow understands people and is considered a demon. . As for the eight-eyed monster, they followed Sun Wukong''s behind, staring at Sun Wukong closely, with a look of hostility and vigilance, fearing that he was bullying a poisonous lady. In fact, the eight-eyed monster is the husband of the poisoned lady in the original book. According to the plot in the original book, the two should be married at this moment, and the eight-eyed monster should have been sealed by the masked sword fairy. The poison lady''s hair crown. However, because Sun Wukong''s arrival in this world has affected the fate of some people, so the current poisonous lady has not yet fallen in love with the eight-eyed monster. The eight-eyed monster did not provoke the masked sword fairy because he wanted to have a gorgeous wedding, and escaped the fate of being sealed. Now he is pursuing a poisonous lady, but this guy is too much Scary, the poison lady obviously didn''t like him. Unless there are some special circumstances, such as heroes saving beauty or something, but with the existence of Sun Wukong, he obviously has no hope. After arriving at the Royal Palace, Huandu Qingtian did a gorgeous reception for Sun Wukong. At the banquet, it was also possible to talk about the alliance. Huandu Qingtian was sitting opposite Sun Wukong, and his face was extremely serious at this time: "Tu Shan is the master. The idea of ??peaceful coexistence between you and the demon is really admired by the husband, but the dream is only a dream. I have been hostile to the demon for many years, but it will not be changed because of this paper alliance. At that time, the shemales live together. What if you cause an uncontrollable **** case? " Tu Shanhong''s face was serious: "I know that it is really difficult to want the shemales to live together peacefully, but as long as we work hard, we will do our best to control our tribe. For decades, hundreds of years, when people are used to **** After coexistence, this problem is solved. " "Well, what you said really makes sense, but even if I agreed, the people of the Southland will probably not agree. After all, we demon and people have taken the blood and deep hatred. It is difficult for them to agree to reconcile with the human race! Tu Shan''s face was calm and red: "The demon clan speaks with their strength, and their prestige in the southern country with Huandu, I''m afraid it''s easy to suppress this one, right?" The poison lady said with pride: "This is nature. The emperor has been in the south for hundreds of years. The monsters here have not obeyed the emperor. The emperor is in the south and has absolute right to speak." Huandu Qingtian is very useful for the poisonous lady''s flattering, and then said: "Just signing the alliance for no reason, other demon may be dissatisfied, so there must be a reason to convince them to take it orally, excuses!" "Reason? Excuses?" Tu Shanhong looked at Huandu Qingtian: "Say!" Huandu Qingtian has a serious face: "Wu Huangshan is a forbidden and sacred place in our southern country. It has an irreplaceable sacred status for the people. Even the elected emperor must stay in Wuhuang Mountain. As long as he walks out and lives Only then can we become the king of a country in this southern country. If anyone of you can enter Wuhuang Mountain and walk out in a circle, I don''t think those people will have any more complaints. " "Wuhuangshan !!" When the poison lady heard the name, she suddenly took a breath, and the other southern ministers were no exception. Obviously, this Wuhuangshan was such a terrible existence for their southern country. The name changes. The poisonous Laozi expressed his sincere admiration for Huandu Qingtian: "The emperor played 6 tricks. The Wuhuang Mountain is a nine-death life for the people in the southern royal family, not to mention their outsiders. Even if Tu Shanhonghong has insulating claws, it is absolutely impossible to walk out safely. v19 Chapter 20： Huan Du Luo Lan "Someone is going to Wuhuang Mountain?" At this moment, a crisp child''s voice sounded at the banquet, his tone was full of surprise and curiosity, and the obvious disdain. The ministers of the southern kingdom looked up, and all stood up and saluted: "His Royal Highness Princess!" The comer is a little girl who looks less than ten years old. She is dressed in a princess dress, cute and cute, but with a hat engraved with lifelike scorpions, crickets, snakes and other poisonous things. It does not look like She is so harmless to humans and animals. She is the princess of the southern kingdom. And behind her was a panda guard, walking on a bamboo cane, a strand of hair slanting from his forehead, covering his left eye, and it really looked like a panda hero. When Huandu Qingtian saw Huandu Luolan, his face suddenly hung a kind and doting smile: "My little Luolan is back. Are you having a good time this time? Come, come and sit next to your father " "Sloppy!" Huandu Luolan''s pride, sitting next to Huandu Qingtian, said: "I heard that someone came to our south to make trouble, so I rushed back to see the fun." , Looking at Sun Wukong and his party: "Is this how many of them?" Huandu Qingtian this is a rare look serious: "Luo Lan, must not be rude, these people are guests from Tushan, but don''t lose the courtesy that I should have in southern China." Although Huandu Luolan has been used to being spoiled and small-tempered since he was a child, he is also a member of the royal family. On formal occasions, he still knows some etiquette. At present, he gave a few gifts to Sun Wukong, saying: "I just listen Are you going to Wuhuang Mountain? " "This is just what the old man said, we haven''t promised yet!" Tu Shanya circulated Hungarian with both hands, watching Huandu Luolan a little unhappy. Huandu Luolan''s eyes fluttered a look of contempt: "I''ll just say, who else in this world would dare to enter Wuhuang Mountain besides the Father Emperor? Huh are a bunch of useless crickets!" "What are you talking about? Do you want to fight?" Tu Shanya suddenly blew her hair and stared at Huandu Luolan with an angry expression. She would not be jealous of her because she was a princess. Your mother doesn''t recognize it. "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Huandu Luolan squinted his eyes, looking extremely proud, and that look didn''t put Tu Shanya in his eyes. "Sure enough, Huandu Luolan when he was a child is just a little princess." Sun Wukong looked at Huandu Luolan and said with emotion. Seeing the smell of gunpowder in the atmosphere, Huandu Qingtian immediately said: "Xiao Luolan, sit down, they are all guests, but don''t lose your courtesy." Huandu Luolan heard the words, so Ao Jiao hummed and sat down, but murmured Tu Shan Yaya again: "Do nt dare, you dare, so much nonsense!" "Who do you dare? Isn''t it a broken Wuhuang Mountain? My sister has an insulated claw, immune to all kinds of tricks, and it is even more intoxicant. Brother Goku is even more powerful. One Wong can make that Wong Huang Mountain. Razed to the ground!" Huandu Luolan: "Bragging, said so much, you have to go in and try!" auzw.com As a child, Tu Shanya was very angry: "Try it and try, we have taken over this request, but if we walk out of Wuhuang Mountain safely, what will you do?" Huandu Qingtian, who was on the side, interjected again: "Naturally, I have signed the contract with you for this alliance of monsters, and then my country will definitely use the power of the country to make this happen!" "Okay! It''s a matter of words!" Tu Shan Honghong Road. "Slow!" Tu Shan Rongrong said in a timely manner to stop: "If this counts, we will be very disadvantaged. After all, Wuhuang Mountain is very dangerous. We will take our lives to fight it, but you only need a promise, which is completely lost. Fair and fair, even if we do nt go to Wuhuang Mountain and force you to sign a contract with tough means, it is not difficult! " When the poison lady heard that, she suddenly became furious: "Are you looking down on our southern country?" Tu Shan Rongrong calmly said, "I''m just telling a fact, oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, that air alliance was almost destroyed by Goku''s brother alone, which forced the hegemony industry to sign this. Contract, what do you think of this little southern country as compared to the one-handedness of humanity? " "hiss" After listening to the flat words of Tu Shan Rongrong, all the people in the southern country took a deep breath and turned their attention to the Monkey King who hadn''t talked. How could this person have such strength? Almost out of breath with one person? What a joke, is there such a person in the world? Huandu Qingtian swallowed his saliva, and he was really scared. Regardless of whether this matter is true or not, the bloodprint of the king and hegemony has indeed been pressed on that contract. Moreover, regardless of the strength of Sun Wukong, Tu Shanhonghong alone has made him extremely jealous. But the cruel man who has torn his strongest stunt with his bare hands, no one in the southern country is her. If you really want to use your strong opponents, it is really a disaster in the southern country. Tu Shanya stunned the other girl when she saw her little sister. Standing on the chair was a look of expression: "That is, Brother Goku has said it, but disagree, then use strong, and dare to resist, That''s gone! " A rage was uttered in vain: "Presumptuous! Don''t think that fortunately, we can despise our southern kingdom by winning the emperor. This is not Tushan, but the southern kingdom. It is our home field! How dare you speak out and destroy my southern kingdom. Try it! " Du Laozi looked away and found that the person who spoke was his own son, and he didn''t say anything. Others were silent, even with anger. Indeed, Tu Shanya''s words were too arrogant. Didn''t look at their southern country. For a while, the atmosphere was repeatedly embarrassed Sun Wukong hugged Tu Shanya, who was standing on a chair, and touched her head on her knees. Not only did she not blame it, she also praised: "I have a little style!" Tu Shan Yaya squinted and smiled. Huandu Qingtian looked at Tu Shanhonghong with a serious face: "Tu Shan is the master, your sister''s words are really too much. If you don''t give us an explanation, then this contract, we can do nothing in South China!" "Oh? Listening to your tone is to blame my family Yaya?" Sun Wukong looked calmly to Huandu Qingtian: "And still want to be a threat here? You can''t be mistaken, we are here, not to solicit You agree, but-order! " As soon as the word "ling" came out, it sounded like Hong Zhong, shaking everyone''s brains and ears, spitting out one blood, and everyone in the southern country vomited blood and fell to the ground! At this moment, the entire Southland was in panic. v19 Chapter 21： Wuhuang Mountain "How is it possible!" At this moment, Huandu Qingtian and others were frightened, and the original expressions of indignation were replaced by horror. They originally thought that for the dignity of the southern country, they had to maintain it even if they were desperate, but they did not want Sun Wukong to just release that terrible breath, or they were shocked to all of them were seriously injured. There is no possibility of resistance. Or, what a special yarn! "Don''t say that this strength is the massacre of the Qidao Alliance, even if it is the massacre of the shemales, there is no problem!" The poisoned woman''s teeth were trembling when she looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes. She originally thought that Tu Shan Rongrong was exaggerated, just to scare them, but never expected that Sun Wukong would speak directly with the facts, and slapped them hard, so that they could clearly understand what absolute strength is. "Large man''s life! I signed this contract and I signed it!" Huandu Qingtian knelt down to the ground, watching Sun Wukong begging, he was really frightened by Sun Wukong, and he dared to spit out his urine. Do something difficult. To be honest, a trip to Wuhuang Mountain is nothing to Sun Wukong at all. He just can''t get used to the seductive look of the high-flying old man. He is easy-going on the surface, but he is doing tricks on his back. This clearly shows that I want to embarrass them, but it is because of the strength of Tu Shanhonghong, I dare not say clearly that the disguise has been rejected in disguise. Since you want to play tricks, Lao Tzu is not as good as you wish, and it will scare you directly, letting you understand that in the face of absolute strength, all calculations are useless. "I hate you guys who seem to be on the surface and set on the ground, and dare to play tricks in front of me, it is really looking for death!" Sun Wukong regained his momentum and took the contract and threw it in front of Huandu Qingtian: . " Huandu Qingtian lay down on the ground, shaking one''s hands, biting his right thumb''s thumb, and pressing his **** fingerprint at the bottom corner of the contract. Tu Shanya picked up the contract and glanced at Huandu Luolan proudly: "Did you just drag it just now, you haven''t asked for one in front of Brother Wukong, huh!" Huandu Luolan didn''t dare to answer. She was really scared by the horrible breath of Sun Wukong just now, and now she had no courage to put her little princess on the shelf. Tu Shanya victoriously jumped on Sun Wukong''s big 1 leg and sat down, handing him the contract. Sun Wukong took a look and gave the contract to Tu Shan Rongrong, and picked up Tu Shan Yaya. Sit in her original position, get up and stand up: "Since the alliance contract has been signed, I''ll go to that Wuhuang Mountain." Tu Shan Yaya was puzzled: "I have signed the contract, so why go there?" Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and rubbed her head: "To be honest, you have already promised me. I naturally want to take this trip, otherwise people will say that we are not trustworthy and only know that we are oppressing others." "Otherwise, shall I go?" Tu Shan Honghongdao. "No need, just take a walk!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and looked at the poison lady on the side: "Tell me to Wuhuang Mountain." The poisonous lady immediately looked at Huandu Qingtian with a questioning look. Huandu Qingtian respectfully said to Sun Wukong: "That, Master Sun Wukong, in fact, you don''t need to take this trip." "Why do you want me to say nothing?" "Uh," Huandu was so speechless for a moment. The poison lady had to take Sun Wukong to the site of Wuhuang Mountain auzw.com But when they came out of the palace, watching the spitting blood, the palace guard monsters lying on the ground, all of them were aggressive. The poisonous lad hurried out to investigate, but when they returned, they were shocked to Huandu Optimus reported: "Emperor, all the people in the south of the country, regardless of whether they are human or animal monsters, have vomited blood and were seriously injured. They must have fallen to the ground. It must have been just now." Huandu Qingtian just felt his heart shake, his eyes widened: "What do you say? Up and down the whole country?" Then, his body flickered, he came to a high place, looked at the city like this, suddenly felt relieved. Cool and cool, the city''s horrible figures are so spectacular! It turned out that the horrible breath that scared more than just a few of them was present. It actually shocked all the monsters in their southern country? !! !! At this moment, Huandu Qingtian looked at Sun Wukong and could no longer describe it with fear, it was simply fear! Now think about it, if he was not convinced just now, wouldn''t it mean that the southern kingdom had perished? Thinking of this, Huandu Qingtian suddenly felt that the cold sweat infiltrated his clothes instantly, and the image of a fart fell to the ground. They just walked away at the ghost gate just now, but it was funny that he even wanted to play tricks in front of such strong men Not to mention that the monsters in the southern kingdom were frightened by the situation in front of them. Even Tu Shanhonghong was a little stunned. They didn''t expect it. Just now, Sun Wukong had paralyzed the entire southern kingdom. For a while, the three sisters looked at Sun Wukong with the eyes of extreme fiery worship. This strength is simply invincible! "Gone." Sun Wukong glanced at Huandu, who was still in shock, and others, too lazy to bother them, holding the poisonous lady''s waist, jumping on Xiaobai''s back, facing Tu Shan Hong Hongsan. The sister said, "You are waiting here." Then, proceeding to the place where Wuhuang Mountain is located The poison lady looked at the monsters lying in a coma and unconscious. She was more and more shocked. Unconsciously, the cold sweat all invaded her dress and didn''t know it. But Sun Wukong looked at her exquisite Jiao 1 body full of eyes. Wuhuang Mountain. Just just approaching here, I felt the purple mist in the air, big and far, Xiaobai was afraid to stop and didn''t dare to come forward, just like there were any wild beasts ahead. The poisonous lady looked at the poisonous mist in the jungle, and her eyes were filled with fear: "Sir, there is Wuhuang Mountain in front of you. Go down the road yourself. The little girl has low strength, but dare not approach." "What are you talking about, telling you to come with me, naturally you have to go in with me. If I were alone, it would be so boring!" "Ah? I''m going to go in too !!!" The poisoned lady was pale and frightened, and she stepped back several steps: "No, no, I will die if I go in!" "I''m here, what are you afraid of?" Sun Wukong said, again holding the poisonous lady''s waist, and then plunging into the Wuhuang Mountain like this "No! I don''t want to die yet! Please let me go!" In the jungle, the terrified scream of the poisonous lady suddenly came. v19 Chapter 22： Poison Mist Realm In Wuhuang Mountain, the poisonous mist is everywhere, and the horror is horrible. The forest bones can be seen everywhere. Any living thing here, whether it is a flower, a grass, a tree, a bug, a beast, or a flowing stream, is deadly. Very toxic. Here, with a single negligence, a deadly crisis will be suffered. The poison lady was walked all the way by Sun Wukong, and her terrified face screamed, and she stopped to see her: "Master Wukong, please let me go! You are so shocked that you are not afraid of the poisonous here, but I can''t do it. In this Wonghuang Mountain, even if I had a hundred lives, I wouldn''t lose it! " "I said why your courage is so small?" Sun Wukong patted the poisoned lady''s 1 hips upset and put her down. The poisonous lady was immediately relieved, and she did not want to control Sun Wukong to take advantage of her: "I''m not timid, but here is Wuhuang Mountain! I won''t accompany you, take a step!" With that said, she turned and left, but before taking a few steps, she stopped suddenly, her body was still, she didn''t dare to move, and two colorful butterflies were fluttering in front of her. , Dancing, it was obvious that she was scared by these two butterflies. "Seven or seven stars of the phoenix butterfly!" The poison lady looked at the butterfly that was getting closer to her, her face pale and frightened, and her eyes darted to Sun Wukong behind her, showing that she was asking for help. "It''s just two butterflies, I''m scared to see you." Sun Wukong stood in place, stretched out a finger, but saw the two seven-star Hades around the poisonous girl and stopped on Sun Wukong''s fingers. The poison lady was relieved, looking at the two seven-star phoenix butterflies that were quietly resting on Sun Wukong''s fingers, with a look of surprise: "Master Wukong, do you know how to control poisonous insects?" Sun Wukong didn''t answer, his fingers were slightly raised, and the two seven-stared phoenix butterflies fluttered their wings and flew farther and farther. Then they looked at the poison lady and said, "Aren''t you going back, why not go?" The poison lady looked at the poisonous fog covering her vision, and carefully walked to Sun Wukong''s side: "You brought me in, you have to take me out." "Are you planning to follow me?" "What''s the situation now?" The poisonous lady was helpless, if not to defeat Sun Wukong, she really wanted to hit him now, but now she was in a dilemma. "Then follow, don''t stop talking nonsense." Sun Wukong said, stepping forward, the poison lady immediately followed him, and looked around with a twelve-point spirit. Before walking, she saw a purple color in front The fog, immediately holding Sun Wukong in a hand, said: "Wait, the purple poisonous mist area in front looks like the territory of a seven-tailed owl, let''s go around!" "Seven-tailed cormorant? Very poisonous?" The poisonous lady explained with a serious face: "It is more poisonous than the seven-star phoenix butterfly just now, and feeds exclusively on the seven-star phoenix butterfly. Do you see the purple poisonous mist? That is the territorial protection formed by the demon released by the seven-tailed pupa , As long as an ordinary monster meets it, it will dissolve and fester and die! " auzw.com "And once they set foot in their territory, they will attack in groups, very vicious. Once they are stabbed or bitten, their demon power will quickly dry up, leading to myocardial failure, and then slowly Slowing down to a pool of purple blood and dying, this kind of poison, only poisonous Laozi and the emperor are not afraid in the southern country. " Sun Wukong listened with a smile: "It sounds really poisonous, but there is nothing in the world that can let me go around Sun Wukong." Speaking, Sun Wukong had already walked directly toward the purple poisonous mist area covering a range of hundreds of meters. The poison lady behind was scared and pale, and she also held Sun Wukong: "Hey you really want to go in? Then I What to do? Even if you''re not afraid, I can''t resist it! I beg you, let''s go around! " This is not to blame the timid poisonous lady, because she lived in the southern country, she knew the terrible place of Wuhuang Mountain, and also knew the horror of some poisonous insects. She was afraid because she knew it. Sun Wukong was too lazy to talk to her, and in the exclamation of the poisonous lady''s fear, she pushed her into the purple poisonous mist. "You lunatic, you''re going to be killed now!" The poison lady hurriedly turned the demon in her body to the extreme, protecting her mouth and nose, but still could not resist the corrosion of that poisonous mist. But when she saw her red clothing entering the purple mist, it was gradually dissolved and ulcerated, showing 1 tender and white skin on the inside, and the skin gradually turned red, making the poison lady as if she had been burned by the fire. "It''s over, it''s over! You asshole, do you want to kill me, right? Ah, it''s going to dissolve into a pile of dead bones, I don''t want to die so ugly!" "What''s the call?" Sun Wukong also walked into the purple poisonous mist at this time, looking at the poisoned lady''s dissolved clothing and revealing her sexual and sensual skin, but her eyes were bright: "Yo good shape Well!" "Don''t see it!" The poison lady immediately blocked the leaked Chun 1 light with her hands and stared at Sun Wukong anxiously: "Come and think of a way to save me, my demons are almost eroded, I feel the skin is about to Dissolved! I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to die so ugly! " "Come and hold my hand and you''ll be fine." "When is this time, you still want to take advantage of the old lady?" The poison lady looked angry. "Love believes or not." Sun Wukong went straight. The poison lady just found out that Sun Wukong was in the poisonous mist without being affected by the slightest poisonous mist? At the critical moment, I had no time to think about it. I hurried to chase after it, and I didn''t care about the leaked Chun 1 light. He held Sun Wukong''s right hand with both hands and bit his teeth. Don''t treat you " But before she finished speaking, she was choking again: "Oh? No pain?" Speaking, I tried to release Sun Wukong''s arm again, and the pain of the poisonous looking down at the flesh came again, and the scared poison lady immediately held Sun Wukong''s right hand tightly, watching him with a face Curious: "What the **** is going on here? How can you not be hurt by this poisonous mist? What spell did you cast?" "This kind of junk poison needs no spell whatsoever. I am immune to all poisons, so as long as you hold me, you will naturally be blessed by the buff. "No, your strength is already terrible enough, and you are still immune to all poisons?" The poisoned lady opened her mouth in shock and looked very tempting: "But what do you mean by buff blessing?" v19 Chapter 23： Blood Emperor Flower "You should be a state spell." Sun Wukong said briefly, but his eyes were fixed on the body and **** of the poisonous lady, joking: "I heard that a woman''s body is seen by a man If you do, you have to marry him. Is it true? " The poison lady turned red, instinctively released her hand to hold Sun Wukong, but immediately felt the poisonous mist erosion, and quickly hugged him, don''t give him a white look: "This is just you humans I m a demon, but your humanity does nt work for me. After the poison lady finished talking, she saw Sun Wukong watching her not speak, and her heart suddenly became a little nervous. In this kind of place, she was dressed like this, and she was also a lonely man and a widow. ? She doesn''t have that ability to resist. In order to distract Sun Wukong''s attention and boldness, the poison lady had no choice but to talk: "Well, what is your relationship with the three fox demon of Tu Shan? Or, you are the human representative of this demon alliance. ? " Sun Wukong just wanted to answer. She listened to the sound of a ''click'' coming from the poisonous lady''s feet, accompanied by a sour scream, but she was so scared that the poisonous lady''s complexion changed, and her whole body was rigid. Place: "No, this is the call of Nanaoya, I stepped on Nanaoya! Lord Goku, save" The poison lady hasn''t finished speaking, and the whole person has collapsed. At its feet, it also revealed the purple cricket with three fingers wide, the tail part of which had seven tails, and the whole body touched the feet densely, making people look at the hair, and the whole body of the carapace exuded a metal-like luster, which looked timid And dangerous. At this time, the seven-tailed owl not only did not escape, but instead swam towards Sun Wukong at an amazing speed. "This is Nanao? It''s ugly enough." Sun Wukong lifted his right foot and trampled it with one foot. Squatting down, looking at it for just a while, the poison lady has become dark and sullen, but she is a little surprised: "This poison is really fierce." Speaking of, taking off her shoes, there was obviously a punctured hole in the center of the shoe, and the tender and white soles of the poisonous lady also had a small hole. The blood from the wound was actually dark purple, obviously It is a sign of poison. The poison lady looked at Sun Wukong''s careless look, and was anxious, but she opened her mouth but failed to make a sound. Because the poisonousness of Nanao Yu has already exhausted the organs of her body, her previous functions are no longer available. "Okay, look at you urgently, with me, even if you die, I can rob you from the king''s hands." Sun Wukong said, pointing at the wound of the poisonous lady''s ankle, with the light of her fingertips The sparkle spread to her whole body in an instant, and it was the complete removal of the poison from her body. The poisonous lady got up and exhaled for a long time, which made her plump Hungarian mouth fluctuate and seduce one person: "I thought it was dead this time! What kind of spell are you doing? What awesome! The poisonous nature of the virus was resolved in no time! " Sun Wukong didn''t answer, but looked forward. The poison lady followed his gaze, and she felt a scalp tingling for a while, but among the fallen leaves in front of him, all the seven-tailed magpies got out of the ground. The amount, the poisonous lady screamed, and the whole person jumped up and hung on Sun Wukong''s back: "A lot of seven-tailed owl! Lord Goku, run away!" "What if you want to run on my back? Come down!" auzw.com "I was frightened a bit, and you still carried me! Anyway, I was brought in by you, and you have to be responsible for my safety!" The poison lady played a rogue: "And you are not afraid of them" Feeling that the back is soft and soft, Sun Wukong doesn''t care about it, just carry it on his back. Anyway, this can be regarded as a blessing and a benefit. Sun Wukong carried the poisonous lady straight and walked towards the seven-tailed cormorant group in front of her. The poisonous lady was frightened and nervous, but now she has a little understanding of the strength of Sun Wukong, so she did not speak out. . Only by holding Sun Wukong tightly, can she make her feel safe in this poisonous scene. The next moment, she immediately found out that the densely packed group of seven-tailed crickets seemed to be seeing their own kings, and conceded a way one after another. The squeaking squeak seemed very frightening. However, with an unusually loud weep, the rioting seven-tailed cricket group became quiet again, and they bowed and made ejection attacks. Seeing this, the poison lady immediately nervously reminded: "Be careful, there is a seven-tailed prince hiding in this seven-tailed pheasant group, they are about to attack!" As soon as the voice had fallen, I saw countless purple shadows flying towards Sun Wukong, and there was a stance that drowned the two of them in the Nanaoyu group. But unfortunately, they just just approached Sun Wukong, they spontaneously ignited without fire, and disappeared instantly. And Sun Wukong marched on all the way and did not stop. The seven-tailed magpies who followed and succeeded were like moths scorching fire, how many came and how many died. Seeing this, the poison lady was relieved at the same time she was shocked. This guy was really as strong as a monster. No wonder he was not afraid of Wuhuang Mountain at all. At the same time, it is also impossible to admire Sun Wukong, who can walk around Wuhuangshan so casually, I am afraid he is the only one. After dying wave after wave of seven-tailed magpies, they are no longer attacking without brains, but they are far away from Sun Wukong. Wherever he goes, they follow, and they are afraid. Not afraid to attack, but at the same time unwilling to stand. "A group of disgusting things, just obediently hide it, but also an unwilling look, really looking for death!" With the word "death" in Sun Wukong''s mouth, the seven-tailed magpies around them and their kings burst, purple. Blood and water corroded the ground, and there were pits, and a stench filled the air. Sun Wukong hastened his pace and left this area It was only less than a hundred meters away from this area, but I saw a huge red and singular flower that was three meters tall, red and fiery like a fire, exuding a fragrance that seduced one person. Can lose heart. "Bloodblood emperor flower? !!!" The poison lady immediately shook her teeth when she saw this strange flower: "How can there be a blood emperor flower outside Wuhuang Mountain? !!!" v19 Chapter 24： Blood snake Sun Wukong said: "This floral fragrance carries a strong nervous system paralysis toxin, which seems to be a plant that contains highly toxic spirits." The poisonous lady was nervous and vigilant: "What''s more, this blood emperor flower fragrance is not only one of the top poisonous spirits in the spiritual department, but also the habitat of the ancient viper bloodline snake. The bloodline snake, as its name suggests, is a very The small blood-like snakes are used to confuse the flowers, while the blood-snake attacks, penetrates into the body of the target, devours flesh and blood, and also contains top-level poison, which is an extremely scary ancient poison! " The poison lady said, when the bleeding snake emerged into her body, she swallowed and destroyed in her body, and shivered in fear. The poison lady couldn''t help nervously: "Don''t stay too close, it would be miserable to be attacked by them!" "What are you talking about?" Sun Wukong held a crystal-like snake as small as an earthworm in his hands and displayed it in front of the poison lady. "Oh!" The poisonous lady screamed in a terrified manner, jumping from Sun Wukong''s back in a hurry, far away from him, looking at the motionless Sun Wukong''s hands in horror, like a bloodline. Xiao Snake, full of nervousness: "Quickly, throw it away, that thing can penetrate into human skin instantly, if you let it penetrate into the body, it''s over!" "I think this thing is cute." Sun Wukong smiled, his fingers stretched out, and the bloodline snake immediately wrapped around his fingers and went around, climbing up like a pet. The poison lady on the side looked stunned: "Are you okay?" "What can happen?" Sun Wukong teased the bloodline snake''s head with his finger and played with it. He saw that the poisonous lady was throbbing, and she was also very surprised. This bloodline snake was famously brutal and vicious, now How cute? However, at this moment, the poison lady''s body began to shake, her eyes suddenly became a little demented and apathetic. Obviously, leaving Sun Wukong''s side made her smell the blood emperor''s flower and her spirit was confused and paralyzed. At the same time, when I saw the **** emperor flower with one petal and rhizome, there was a small snake like a blood line, just like the blood vessels on the blood emperor flower, strange and horrifying. . He is just a finger long and makes a strange cry of "Sisi", which makes people scared. And their goal is obviously to be a poisonous lady with blood emperor nerve paralysis toxin, and treat her as a delicious blood food. As for Sun Wukong, although he has hidden all his breath, they still dare not attack. The next moment, blood lines flew like a laser at the poison lady Sun Wukong waved at her hand, a mask covering her, and the moment the bloodline snakes hit the mask, they disappeared into blood mist. Sun Wukong walked over and patted the poisoned lady''s shoulder, causing her spirit to startle suddenly. When she returned, she saw that she grasped Sun Wukong''s arm tightly for the first time, even if Sun Wukong was still holding it. Holding a blood snake was also ignored by her. Now, she has understood that only holding Wu Gong tightly is absolutely safe. Although she was hit by the poisonous nerve paralysis just now, she can still remember what happened. "This bloodline snake looks pretty, why don''t you take it back to raise one?" Sun Wukong played with the bloodline snake in his hand and looked at the poison lady. auzw.com "Don''t keep this kind of thing!" The poisonous lady thought that this thing suddenly penetrated into the body while she was sleeping, and shivered again. "Forget it, this thing isn''t very cute, or wait for me to go back and raise a demon spider." Sun Wukong snapped a finger and flung the bloodline snake into the blood emperor flower. "Let''s go!" "Don''t leave in a hurry!" The poison lady saw that Sun Wukong was about to leave, and immediately pulled him back. Since Sun Wukong was so powerful, wouldn''t it be a pity to leave like this? The poisonous lady looked at the blood emperor flower in front of her eyes: "Ancient legend said that this blood emperor flower is an ancient treasure. Because it contains the paralyzed and poisonous top-level spiritual system, and it is guarded by blood snakes, almost No one can subdue it, but if you plan to make a flower and take off the blood heart beads inside, you can not only greatly increase the magic power, but also the mental strength can skyrocket, and you can also make your mental strength with poison. " In fact, Sun Wukong is naturally able to see through the essence of the blood emperor flower at a glance, but he is naturally indifferent to things like this, so he simply ignored them. However, since the poison lady has spoken, then help her, because Sun Wukong took her into this Wuhuang Mountain, which was originally trying to brush her favor. "If you like it, then I''ll send it to you." Sun Wukong waved his sword, chopped his sword, and instantly split the blood emperor in half, while the dozens of blood snakes hidden inside were frightened. , Fled. Ancient poisons like them, but they are wise. The mask that Sun Wukong had made before had destroyed hundreds of compatriots. They had made them realize the horror of Sun Wukong. Naturally, they did not dare to attack him. It was important to escape . Sun Wukong stepped forward, took off the **** heart bead from Hua 1''s heart, and threw it to the poison lady: "After taking it back, take it." The poisonous lady took it blankly, and it was a bit stunned. In the legend, the blood heart beads that almost no one could get were just so easily received by Sun Wukong? The rumored terrible blood snake looks nothing terrible? Well, it''s not that the Blood Snake is not terrible, but that Sun Wukong is too perverted. The poison lady looked at the blood beads in her hand and looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face: "This blood heart bead is a poisonous treasure. Are you really going to give me that?" "Why don''t you think it''s precious? Don''t give it to me." "Fools don''t want it!" The poison lady immediately put away the blood heart beads and looked at Sun Wukong: "I took this feeling down" Well, at this moment, should I have a system prompt: Poison Lady''s favorability to you +10 There is nothing to say next. I made up my mind to follow Sun Wukong''s poisonous lady, and I enjoyed the experience of walking and picking up treasures in Wuhuang Mountain. An ancient poisonous beast died in the hands of Sun Wukong, and the poison lady only needed to clean up Yaodan with beauty. This is a big pie for heaven for her who specializes in poisoning. , If you go back to taking these monsters, your strength will definitely increase. Now she no longer has the slightest complaint being forced into Wuwu Mountain by Sun Wukong, and some are just glad, happy, and excited! v19 Chapter 25： deep Unconsciously, Sun Wukong has entered the deepest part of Wuhuang Mountain with his poisonous lady on his back. This is the most dangerous place in Wuhuang Mountain. All the trees and trees are full of extremely horrible poison. Even if they walk on the ground, Is deadly. Since entering this deepest place, the poison lady has been lying on Sun Wukong''s back and has not been down. The relationship between the two has a straight-line density. This Wonghuang Mountain is a forbidden area in the southern country. All the monsters are talking about the color change. Knowing that entering there is ten dead and no life. Therefore, when some female monsters meet other monsters to propose, they all have no say in witches. Went a circle inside Huangshan, as long as he entered Wuhuangshan and strolled around the outside, he would marry his idea. This has become a tradition in southern countries. Even the later southern country princess has such a deep-rooted thinking. But now, the poisonous lady has enjoyed the experience of walking along the Sun Garden in Wuhuang Mountain, following Sun Wukong''s own walk in the flower garden. She was also shocked by Sun Wukong. To make a woman fall in love with you, you only need one reason to make her feel good. And this experience of Wuhuang Mountain has been an unforgettable life for the poison lady. "Master Wukong, be careful, we have entered the deepest part of Wuhuang Mountain, and there are some ancient poisonous beasts living there, which are several times or even dozens of times more dangerous than the poison we encountered before." Although the poison lady has absolute confidence in the strength of Sun Wukong, after entering the deepest place, she still couldn''t help but remind her: "I heard the emperor talk about his experience in Wuhuang Mountain before, and said it was the deepest place. It''s a dead place, poisonous insects everywhere, their urine, and even the places they pass, are infected with extremely venomous poison. If you don''t pay attention, you will die. " "It is indeed dangerous." Sun Wukong looked at the dew on the roadside plant and nodded in approval. This is not the dew, but the urine left by some poisonous insects. If it is contaminated a little, even if it is repaired to a deeper level People, I''m afraid they will die back within three breaths. The traces of corrosion on the ground are proof that some kind of poisonous insect has crawled over. If you step on it like this, I am afraid that the entire foot will be instantly corroded, and then spread throughout the body. Although the poison lady was very tense at this time, Sun Wukong was very casual. When she stepped on the dead leaves, she was frightened by countless fist-sized black ants. If they changed to others, they would have swarmed and attacked, but in the face of Sun Wukong, how could they have the courage to attack, as if they encountered a natural nemesis, they fled. The poison lady watched the black ants flee, and she was not surprised, because she had seen this scene countless times, and she had seen it strangely for a long time: "That is an ancient black ant named Tianma. There is no deadly poison, but if they bite a bite, no matter how strong they are, they will be paralyzed and unable to move, and then each of them will take a bite, it will be a pile of bones! But they are produced by queens But the eggs are rare treasures of heaven and earth. If they absorb and refine a certain amount, they can bring their own magic power or mana to bring paralysis effect. " "Do you want it?" Sun Wukong asked. "If you can get it, it''s best." Sun Wukong heard the words, and with a wave of his hand, all the dead leaves and trees around him disappeared, and a small loose soil bag emerged, which is the lair of the ancient black ant ''Gastrodia elata.'' Immediately with a finger, the black mud in the nest turned outwards and drew countless black ants. However, after they felt the existence of Sun Wukong, they did not dare to attack at all, but scattered and fled. This scene was poisonous. The lady was stunned with beautiful eyes, and was amazed: "It''s amazing! Even the" Gastrodia "ant colony didn''t dare to launch an attack after seeing you, aren''t you a human being, but some ancient poisonous beast? auzw.com Sun Wukong ignored her, but picked up dozens of crystal-like white ant eggs and gave it to her: "Enough?" "Enough is enough!" The poison lady''s face was excited and excited, and she was not greedy. When she came here, she had harvested countless good things, and the bag was almost out of capacity. Sun Wukong walked for a while again, harvested a lot of poisonous fruit and weeds, and finally encountered a huge humanoid poisonous beast. It roared, and the breath it spit out all the poisonous weed trees withered rapidly. The whole body is dark, similar to a human bear, and it can be seen at a glance that it is full of poison. After encountering Sun Wukong, all other poisonous beasts and beasts fled, and retreated, but the poison bear attacked Sun Wukong in a strange roar! The running footsteps, the shaking ground were slightly shaking. "Oh my God! It turned out to be a naturally occurring poison corpse. I didn''t expect such poisons in Wuhuang Mountain, Master Goku, be careful, this poison corpse is nothing special, you." However, before the words of the poison lady had finished, Sun Wukong had waved at will the explosive poison bear from the attack: "What did you say?" "I treat you as if I didn''t say anything!" The poison lady is half-spoken, but it is a naturally formed poison corpse. I am afraid that the strength is far superior to the average demon king. This is the extremely dangerous Wuhuang Mountain for others, and for him, it is the Houhua 1 Garden for strolling. Outside Wuhuang Mountain. Tu Shanhonghong and others are waiting. Tu Shan Yaya looked at the direction of Wuhuang Mountain with some worries: "Sister, the sun is going down, why can''t Brother Goku come out?" Tu Shanhong touched her head and smiled and comforted: "Relax, with Wukong''s strength, Wuhuang Mountain can''t beat him." Huandu Qingtian and others were unhappy when they heard these words. What''s called Wuwu Mountain? That''s where their southern kingdom is regarded as a place where death is prohibited. Doesn''t this make them look down upon their southern kingdom? But they did not dare to speak because of fear, but it did not mean that no one dared to speak, Huandu Luolan suddenly became sullen after hearing: "Huh, what is the district Wuhuang Mountain! Look down on Wuhuang Mountain, watch out The guy named Sun Wukong was so dead he couldn''t even find his bones. " Tu Shan Yaya immediately stared at him: "Brother Wukong will be fine, he is the most powerful person in the world!" "Awesome doesn''t mean it can resist all poisons!" Huandu Luolan casually said, "That being the case, why don''t we make a bet?" Tu Shan Yaya glared at Huandu Luolan. v19 Chapter 26： bet Huandu Luolan also hummed and said, "Just gamble, I''m afraid of you! How can you gamble?" Tu Shan Yaya can be said with confidence: "If Brother Goku can walk out of Wuhuang Mountain without any problems, it is you who lose, and if you lose, come and be a girl for a lifetime!" Huandu Luolan has a proud face, and naturally refuses to admit it: "Don''t take it. If you lose, come and be a girl for a lifetime!" "Kee, that Tu Shaner is the head of the family, so it s not appropriate for my family to be a little girl. When she is our princess in the southern country, why not change her bet?" He s not very confident about this bet, but he ca nt stop such a spirit dispute, so that s what he said, otherwise his Southland princess is a maid to others, so what is their Southland face? Save it. "Ya''er, change another!" Tu Shanhonghong spoke very concisely. Although she was not afraid of this southern country, she did not want to have a stalemate with their relationship. "Well, since my sister said so, then change it!" Tu Shanya said, thinking for a while, she was very reluctant to take out a small bottle of wine from her pocket: "Then bet on this This wine, but it took me a few hours to give it to Brother Goku''s shoulders, is the most valuable thing in my body. " Huandu Luolan listened, but with a smirk on his face: "A bottle of wine is also embarrassing to take out as a bet? Isn''t your Tu Shan such a poor portrait? It''s a shame!" "What? You look down on my wine?" Tu Shanya listened, suddenly furious: "Tell you, this is not ordinary wine, but **** wine, even I can only drink a small glass a day!" With the sound of "pound", when the bottle cap was opened, a strong fragrance of wine wafted out instantly, shocking everyone''s spirit, exposing an intoxicated look, and even feeling the demon in the body. Qi has increased by one point, both are moving. God of wine! This is definitely the wine of God! At this moment, everyone looked at the bottles in the hands of Tu Shanya, all of them became hot. If they were not afraid of the deterrent of Tu Shan, they would be tempted to rob them. No wonder Tu Shanhonghong''s strength is so powerful, it turns out there are still such good things. "How? I was shocked!" Tu Shanya looked at the expressions of Huandu Qingtian and others, which was a triumph: "This divine wine contains a huge amount of heaven and earth aura. If you take a sip, you can greatly increase your strength and reborn. ! " "Sure enough, it''s God''s wine!" Huandu Qingtian was amazed. When he reached his realm, he naturally knew what is precious and what is the treasure of heaven and earth. There is no doubt that Tu Shan Yaya After his evaluation, the wine came to a conclusion but it was priceless! Tu Shan Yaya squinted and looked at Huandu Luolan: "How about, do you have any treasure of the same level as a bet?" "This" Huandu Luolan was shocked for a while. She was not a fool. She smelled the wine and knew the value of the wine. She looked to her father and emperor for help. It is also a look of helplessness. It is very embarrassing to me. I think they can''t even take a bet with the little girl in the grandeur of the southern country. What a shame. The venerable poisonous Laozi whispered to Huandu Qingtian, but Huandu''s eyes became more and more bright. Eventually he nodded, believing that he agreed with the poisonous Laozi''s words, and looked at Tu Shanhong With a look of solemnity: "Ashamed to say, we in the Southland really can''t come up with treasures that match this divine wine, but when it comes to priceless treasures, we still have one in the Southland!" "tell me the story!" With a smile on his face, Du Laozi said, "To say that the priceless treasure of my southern country is naturally the pearl of our southern country-Huandu Princess Luolan!" Huan Du Luo Lan listened, and was suddenly shocked. auzw.com Tu Shanya listened, but she was disgusted: "Do you want to use her as a bet? No, how can she compare with my **** wine!" Huandu Luolan suddenly became furious: "What? Do you think I''m better than a bottle of wine?" Huandu Qingtian was also angry, looking at Tu Shanhong with a serious expression, "Tu Shan is the master, what do you think?" "Value!" Tu Shanhonghong answered concisely. After listening to Huandu Qingtian, he immediately laughed and opened the flower: "It''s easy to talk. If we win, this wine will belong to us, but if we lose, then I promise to make my Southland princess, Huandu Luo Lan married Sun Wukong, how? " Well, this was originally just a bet that Tu Shan Yaya and Huan Du Luo Lan, but now it has risen to Tu Shan and the entire southern country. "No x2 !!!" The two extremely resolute voices sounded almost at the same time. Tu Shanya is a look of resistance, which can be understood by sighted people. And the other naturally came from Huandu Luolan: "Father, how can you take me as a bet? I''m going to be angry!" "Xiao Luolan, don''t rush into anger first, think about it, if that Sun Wukong can really walk out of Wuhuang Mountain safely, and you have seen his strength before, isn''t this just right for you? Do nt you keep yelling that your husband must have the invincible strength of the world, and still be able to enter and leave Wuhuang Mountain safely. Is nt this Monkey Wukong appropriate? "Well? It seems to make sense!" Huan Du Luo Lan''s eyes were stunned by his father''s flicker, and Ben nodded so nodded: "Okay, if he can really come out of Wuhuang Mountain safely, It''s not impossible to marry him! " "No, brother Goku is mine, and it''s not me if you want to marry!" Tu Shan Yaya stared at Huandu Luolan with an angry expression on her face. Huandu Luolan was becoming careless at the moment: "Anyway, I have made a bet, and dare not take it. That''s your business." "You" Tu Shan Ya Ya was instantly angry. Huandu Qingtian looked at Tushan Red Road: "Tushan is the master, we have already placed the bet, what do you mean?" Tu Shanhonghongdai frowned slightly, looking at Huandu Qingtian, her face was calm: "Your majesty is a good abacus, OK, this bet, we received it." Tu Shan Yaya was suddenly shocked: "Sister, do you really pick up? What if Brother Goku is angry?" Tu Shanhong''s face was calm, but what she said was very domineering: "He gave him a little daughter-in-law for nothing, and he was too late to be happy, how could he be angry. I know that you like Goku too, and this is fine, you just I found a laundry for you. " Tu Shan Yaya: "" If Sun Wukong is here at this moment, he is not allowed to give a praise to Tu Shanhong. v19 Chapter 27： Frightened "Well, I hereby announce it with the reputation of the emperor of the southern country, and Tushan and the southern country''s gambling agreement was established!" Huandu Qing announced with a serious face. As soon as his words fell apart, Sun Wukong seemed to be stunned and appeared in their field of vision carrying the poison lady, and came out from the exit of Wuhuang Mountain. "Look, they''re out!" "Why so fast? The sun hasn''t set yet" "Isn''t I scared out just by walking around the perimeter?" "Well, that''s Witch Mountain. Even if the strength is strong, it doesn''t mean that you can walk safely on Wuji Mountain full of poison." "But thankfully, Enron came out!" "How did the poison lady carry him? Was she hurt?" Watching Sun Wukong''s appearance, not only did the people of the South Kingdom not show a look of surprise, but they all cast suspicion and contempt. Obviously, Sun Wukong came out so soon, they thought he was a coward who came out after a symbolic stroll around the periphery. But no one dares to speak it out plainly. After all, the demons that the entire southern kingdom was put by Sun Wukong have not yet fully recovered. For such strong players, they will be silly to pull hatred. But my heart is still very proud, no matter how strong you are, entering Wuhuang Mountain, not only stayed for a long time and came out, far worse than their emperor. Just when Sun Wukong stepped out of Wuhuang Mountain, he saw the eight-eyed spider demon rushing to Sun Wukong, looking at the poisonous lady with anxiety and asking, "Poison lady, are you all right? Where was you injured?" Show me! " "I''m okay." The poison lady looked at the eight-eyed spider demon, and immediately looked away. This guy''s face made people panic: "Hurry up and turn around, and don''t look close, My relationship with you is not that good yet " "Sorry, I''m so nervous!" The Eight-eyed Spider-Monk turned away hastily, and would not let the poisonous lady see his scary face again. Seriously, in addition to being scary, the eight-eyed spider demon has a good heart, and it is no wonder that he can catch the poison lady in the original book, but now, it can only be tragedy. "Master Wukong, you can put me down." The poison lady looked reddish, and signaled Sun Wukong to put her down, and was so embarrassedly carried by Sun Wukong in front of so many people, that she was still very shy and somewhat uncomfortable. Comfortable. Sun Wukong lowered her according to her words, but suddenly heard a happy voice, she saw that Tu Shanya had flew over to him, Sun Wukong hurriedly stretched out his hands and hugged her mature Luo Lijiao1 Body: "Brother Goku, you finally came out, hee hee, I just won a laundry for you!" "Staff?" "Yes," Tu Shan Yaya tilted her head and looked at Huandu Luolan, proud of her face: "How about, Brother Goku came out of Wuhuang Mountain without any problems, but I won this bet!" auzw.com "No! This doesn''t count!" Huandu Luolan is playing a rogue: "This guy came out so quickly, it must have just been strolling around, you see him, there is not even a trace of dirt on the body. I suspect he never walked after entering Wuhuang Mountain. Instead, he stayed in one place and came out now. It''s so mean, how can you count as a win! " As Huandu Luolan reminded, everyone realized that Sun Wukong''s body was really filthy and unclean, what he looked like when he entered, and what he was like when he went out, and he immediately cast contempt on him. Fear No one will laugh at you when they enter Wuhuang Mountain, because they themselves are afraid and afraid, but they are obviously afraid and afraid, and they are forcibly pretending, then they naturally look down and even despise. And now, Sun Wukong, in their eyes, has naturally become obscure, and he is forcibly pretending to be a despicable villain. Huandu Qingtian also has a serious face: "Tu Shan is the master. If we win in this speculative way, we in South China will not agree." Tu Shanhonghong had a firm face: "I believe that Goku is definitely not what you think!" Tu Shan Yaya also yelled loudly: "That''s why Brother Goku could be that kind of person. Don''t give yourself an excuse for losing!" Tu Shan Rongrong was also firm in his face: "I believe Brother Goku must have walked around Wuhuang Mountain." As soon as this word came out, he was immediately opposed: "What a joke, half a day to walk around Wuhuang Mountain? Who is it? We haven''t been stupid enough! Give us evidence if you want to believe!" "In fact, you are really stupid to that extent!" Sun Wukong was calm at the moment: "And, you look at me now, it makes me very upset! As for what evidence of shit, my Sun Wukong has always been Disdain to explain to you! " For a moment, all the demons in the south (except Huadu Dulan and Poisonous Lady) were spitting 1 blood, and fell weakly to the ground! "And the one that upsets me is usually only one." At this moment, everyone was horrified. At this moment, they suddenly remembered that the person in front of them, but the cruel person who paralyzed the entire southern country in an instant! They even despised and suspected such a fierce man, it was simply death! "Wait, Lord Goku, don''t kill them!" The poisoned lady was pale and instantly pale, but she had seen Sun Wukong''s horror and destroyed the southern kingdom. I''m afraid it was just a thought. She hugged him in a hurry: "Please is you!" Tu Shanhonghong also said calmly: "Goku, it s just a lesson. It would be a pity to kill them. After all, they are still useful for this alliance of monsters." Huandu Qingtian and others all kneeled and begged for mercy: "Master Goku, forgive me! We are not doubting your strength, but this is too incredible for us, please forgive me for waiting for your ignorance, Please forgive us for not remembering the villain, just forgive us this time! " "Hum only once, not as an example, otherwise, your southern country will become history!" "Yes! Yes! Yes! Remember that small!" Huandu Qingtian and other demons hoeed gratitude, they were really scared by Sun Wukong. At the moment when Sun Wukong was angry, they just felt that life was not their own, and they were already in deep hell. The feeling was really It''s too scary to feel the second time. v19 Chapter 28： Not too young When the atmosphere fell into a subtle state, the eight-eyed spider demon''s flattering words to the poisonous lady broke the dullness here: "Poisonous lady, what do you have in your hand? It looks heavy, let me come Get it for you! " "Don''t!" The poisonous lady held the bag in her arms like a conditioned reflex, staring at the eight-eyed spider demon with vigilance: "What do you want? All the loot here is a loot from Lord Goku. ! " "Lot?" The words of the poisonous lady immediately caught the attention of others, and Huandu Luolan was curious to gather together in the past: "What kind of spoils? Make you so nervous?" The poison lady, as one of the five drug princes of Huadudulan, couldn''t say anything about her loyalty. She put a storage bag on her back and let Huadudulan see, but she was shocked at first glance. Huandu Luolan widened his eyes and exclaimed: "Oh my God! What is this ?!" Speaking, he hurriedly put his hand into the storage bag, exclaimed with shock: "Is this the legendary blood heart bead? And are these ancient black ant Gastrodia eggs? What kind of poison beast is this monster? It s so terrible, wicked poison! And this black gold rattan. " As Huandu''s exclaimed exclaimed, they also surprised Huandu Qingtian. They surrounded them and looked at the countless strange poisons in the storage bag, the flowers and plants of the elixir. , One by one shocked speechless. Specially, they also suspected that Sun Wukong was coming. After seeing what the poisonous lady brought out, they suddenly felt the pain in the face. The slap in the face was really hot. Look at the items here. , Not only did they walk around Wuhuang Mountain, it turned the whole Wuhuang Mountain upside down! What''s more, they are all the most valuable and top things in Wuhuang Mountain. In just half a day, Sun Wukong actually turned over the Wuhuang Mountain in their southern country. This shock made Huandu Qingtian and other demons all speechless for a long time, and was shocked by Sun Wukong''s horrific means and strength. This person is absolutely forced to exist! After the shock, Huandu Qingtian suppressed the shock in his heart, and his face was extremely respectful and said to Sun Wukong: "Master Sun Wukong, your strength really admires me and waits for me to open my eyes, I am happy Optimus once again vowed that Bianyu Nanguo will be the most firm and loyal ally of Tu Shan and the plan of the Alliance of Monsters and Monsters. My Bianyu Nanguo will fully assist and make it perfect! " Sun Wukong nodded: "It is best for you to have this realization." Huandu Qingtian carefully asked: "That, Master Sun Wukong, do you know if you can match?" "Married." "Hey?!!" Tu Shan Honghong They were all shocked when they heard what they said. Tu Shan Yaya was more like a 10,000-point crit: "Brother Wukong, do you have a wife?" "Yes!" Sun Wukong nodded. "This and this" The three sisters of Tu Shan are all sad and disappointed, but Tu Shan''s red and red are hidden deeper than ordinary people. "It''s okay!" Huandu Qingtian smiled with a smile on his face: "It''s not uncommon for a peerless strong man like Master Sun Wukong to have three wives and four wives. I have an only daughter named Huandu Luolan If you do nt want to abandon it, marry a little sister-in-law, may I? auzw.com Huandu Luolan heard that she blushed immediately, and the power of Sun Wukong had touched her atrium. Now being mentioned by his father-in-law in such a face, it is naturally shameful. As for Xiao Yan, as a member of the royal family, at this stage, she doesn''t feel anything. Moreover, she is still young and doesn''t know much about it. Naturally, her father and emperor have left it. "Xiao Xun?" Sun Wukong looked at the shy look of Huan Du Lan, and he felt speechless for a while. He did plan to abduct the little loli, but that was a future thing. Now he just needs to feel good about it. Now, if I agreed to marry her, wouldn''t it be too fowl? Will others treat him as a pervert? "She''s still young, such a thing, let''s mention it again!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and refused. He didn''t want to catch the taste of politics with Huandu Luolan, but let it be natural. Sun Wukong does not lack a woman, but just enjoys the process of receiving goodwill and strategy. He is disdainful by some means such as being strong, otherwise for Sun Wukong, he wants to get a woman s heart and absolute loyalty. . "This" Huandu Qingtian sees himself so resolutely, and dare not say more. However, after listening to Huadu Dulan, he was unhappy: "Who do you say is small, others are not small, at least bigger than her!" Then, running to Tu Shanya''s side, compared Taller, let alone, Huandu Luolan is indeed a head taller than Tushan Yaya. After listening to Tu Yaya, she immediately raised her head to the heights of Hungarian, and scorned Huandu Luolan with contempt: "Dare you say that you are older than me? Don''t you feel ashamed?" Huandu Luolan stopped his eyes on the bulging place of Tushan Yaya''s Drum 1. After taking a look at himself, he screamed out of breath: "I didn''t say that, I said it was height! Yes height!" "It''s not the height that the man looks at. It''s the figure. Do you understand the figure?" Tu Shanya arrogantly courted the Ting-Hung Ministry. "You, you, you bully people! I''m just growing my body! I won''t lose to you in the future!" Huandu Luolan defeated and ran away. As Huandu Luolan ran like this, the farce was so stopped, and no one mentioned the bet. In the hospitality of Huandu Qingtian, Sun Wukong and his party returned to the palace and enjoyed a luxurious feast again. After the banquet, Sun Wukong brought the three sisters Tu Shan and her poisonous lady to her place of residence. During their stay in the southern country, they naturally lived in the poisonous lady''s home temporarily, which was also proposed by Sun Wukong to Huandu Qingtian. The purpose is naturally to want to have a closer relationship with the poison lady, and also to clear the pupil of the demon spider girl in the future. "This is where I usually grow poisons" The poison lady took Sun Wukong and they came to a spacious courtyard. The trees and flowers here were highly toxic. Various poisonous insects were also clearly visible between the branches and leaves. Their sites were clear and regular. After Tu Shan Yaya watched, she immediately grasped Sun Wukong''s hand and looked at the poison lady: "You southerners are really weird, why do you like breeding poisonous insects and weeds so much?" The poison lady laughed: "The people in the south of China are basically devoted to poison training. The breeding of poisonous insects and poisonous weeds is of course for research and cultivation. My love poison is to use these poisonous insects and weeds to study and cultivate successfully" Saying, looking at the poisonous wood forest with spider silk in a corner, he was surprised: "Master Goku, luck is really good, that demon spider seems to be laying eggs" v19 Chapter 29： Demon spider The poison lady brought a few people from Sun Wukong to the corner, and the poisonous insects along the road saw each other''s masters and scattered, leaving the way. I saw that the poisonous wood forest was densely covered with spider webs, crisscrossed, and in the internal space of the poisonous wood forest, dozens of spider eggs could be clearly seen sticking in the semicircular spider web, and a large demon spider with a large basin was waiting. On the side, when I saw Sun Wukong and his team approaching, especially after seeing the poisonous lady, I immediately saw the cat like a mouse, and suddenly penetrated into the branches and leaves of the poisonous wood forest to hide the body, and even the eggs laid by myself could not be ignored. Already. Obviously, the master of the poison lady is synonymous with terror in the eyes of these poisons. She raised these poisons for research and cultivation, and these poisons naturally filled her with fear. The poison maiden took a look at the poisonous woods, and several demon spider eggs of various colors appeared in front of them, and the demon spiders scattered and hid as if they were frightened. If it is someone else, these demon spiders will definitely attack, but if they are poisonous maidens, they will not have that courage. The poisonous lady pointed at the innermost nest of demon spiders and said, "Luck is really good. I didn''t expect that even the black widows are spawning, Master Goku, this black widow is the most powerful demon spider I have. If you If you like, pick a few eggs and raise them. " However, Sun Wukong didn''t bother her, but glanced at all the demon spider eggs in the field, and eventually walked into a slightly remote corner, picked up a white thumbless spider egg, which was not noticeable. "That''s it." When I saw the poison lady, I seriously persuaded: "Master Goku, it is just a more common demon spider. It contains only mild toxins. It has no characteristics. Usually I use them to collect information. I still recommend that you raise them. This black widow is both powerful and highly toxic. " "No more, just this one." Sun Wukong waved his hand and rejected the kindness of the poison lady. Tu Shan Yaya said: "That''s right, it''s just a pet. Why is it so poisonous?" When the poison lady heard that, she was confused: "Alright." Tu Shan Rongrong looked at the monster spider eggs in Sun Wukong''s hands, with a curious expression: "Brother Wukong, what kind of pet is not good, why do you like to raise a monster spider as a pet?" Tu Shanhonghong also expressed his opinion: "I think it is better to have a rabbit." "Everyone has his own love." Sun Wukong smiled and didn''t explain much. He turned away from the courtyard and returned to the living room. He took out a crystal cup filled with milky liquid 1 (don''t think it was crooked) and placed it. On the table, the heaven and earth aura in the lobby skyrocketed dozens of times. The poisonous women who followed Sun Wukong were stunned. Even Tu Shanhonghong was moved with a look of shock on his face: "Wukong, what is this?" "Millennium Jade Spirit Juice, the juice made from the millennium Jade Ganoderma lucidum, if this monster spider egg is absorbed, it will speed up her incubation and strengthen her qualifications." Sun Wukong responded by throwing the monster spider egg in his hand In the cup of the millennium jade spirit juice. auzw.com This scene saw the poisonous women widening their eyes one by one, with a startled look: "Master Wukong, do you want to use this treasure to hatch this monster spider?" "Yeah, is there a problem?" "Did you even ask me a question?" The poison lady had a frantic expression on her face: "Just to incubate a pet, is it necessary to waste such treasures? Do you know how precious this thing is? If you let me take it , It is possible to directly advance the demon king! " "It does make you promote to the demon king." Sun Wukong nodded earnestly. When the poison lady listened, she became even more mad. With both hands, she almost caught her supple long hair into a henhouse, and suddenly knelt down and hugged Sun Wukong''s big 1 leg: "Master Wukong, don''t waste it, let me be Your pet, give it to me! " "" Sun Wukong looked at the poisonous lady as she was speechless. This big sister also had such a lack of discipline, but it was just a glass of millennium jade spirit juice. Is this necessary? If you like, I will give you thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years will be fine. Well, only Sun Wukong is so heroic. The so-called Tian Cai Di Bao is just a name for him. Sun Wukong didn''t bother to get rid of the poisonous lady on the ground, but instead looked at the demon spider eggs in the cup, but saw that the demon spider eggs were absorbing the rich aura of the thousand years of jade spirit juice at a speed visible to the naked eye. The entire demon egg emits slightly dazzling fluorescence. With the rapid consumption of the millennium jade spirit juice, when it finally reached the bottom, the demon spider eggs also seemed to have absorbed and reached a saturated state, bathed in fluorescence, spontaneously floating from the cup, and then a few girls in Tushan Red Under the watchful eye, the egg shell burst and opened in a ''click'' sound After a moment, a small spider with a human head fell from the air in a snap, fell on the table, and made a baby girl-like scream, lying on the table on the back, the spider feet messed up. Pedaling, I couldn''t get up for a long time, with tears in my eyes, that pitiful expression added a little cuteness and cuteness. The poison lady looked amazed and raised a small mouth: "At birth, she is half-demon-shaped. It is indeed a demon spider hatched from the millennium jade spirit juice. Lord Goku, you are just for a pet. It s just such an exaggeration! It s too wasteful! "I don''t find it wasteful." Sun Wukong grinned. "Don''t you think she''s cute?" Then, he reached out and grabbed the demon spider in his palm and put it in his hand. He took out a small glass of juice and put it on a straw. In front of her. This demon spider seemed to be extremely close to Sun Wukong. He didn''t hesitate in the face of what he gave him, but he took a straw, sucked the juice from the cup, and then made a contented hum. "It''s so cute!" Tu Shanya looked bright, stretched out her hand and cut it on the spider''s body, making the spider''s face look scared, and she also giggled, and then held the juice Bottle, slammed a few times along Sun Wukong''s arm and crawled to the back of his neck to hide. "Hidden to hide" Tu Shan Yaya saw, immediately fell over Sun Wukong''s body and wanted to get her out, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "OK, Yaya, she was just born, just like a baby, you Don''t scare her. " Said, Sun Wukong reached out and took the demon spider out of his neck, put it in the palm of his hand, observed it carefully, and looked at his face, which really is the clear pupil of the future. v19 Chapter 30： Xiaoqing If you say that the human spider body will feel disgusting, then the current demon spider is extremely small and cute, perhaps because it has absorbed enough millennium jade spirit juice to hatch out. Her spider body is like human skin color Crystal clear, soft feel and excellent elasticity. Tu Shan Rongrong looked at the spider in Sun Wukong''s hands with curiosity: "Should there be some kind of variation in this appearance? Even the ontology has changed." "Simply put, it should be evolution at the level of life." Sun Wukong said: "It was born by absorbing the millennium jade spirit juice and hatching. It would be strange if there was no such change." "Now let''s give her a name!" Tu Shanyaya reached out and teased the demon spider again. Maybe she felt Tu Shanya''s kindness. She didn''t escape this time, but let Tu Shanya slap her body with her fingers and drink her juice. "When it comes to names," Sun Wukong fell into a momentary contemplation. The name Qingtong is her bond with the rich and powerful in the original. As the rich and powerful eyes let him see the outside world, it is naturally unavailable. But if she changed her name completely, she would lose some meaning. Just as Sun Wukong was meditating, the poison lady said, "What about the spider jade? Look at her as bright as jade, white and red, and as beautiful as jade?" Tu Shan Honghong said: "I still think it''s better to call the spider." "Well, this is good, my sister''s name must be the best!" Tu Shan Yaya and Tu Shan Rong Rong immediately voted for support. The poison lady immediately spit out: "Is Tu Shan named so sloppy? What is Tu Shan Hong Hong, Tu Shan Yaya, do you want to call her Tu Shan spider unsuccessful? I still think spider jade is better. . " "What! How dare you question the sister''s name?" Tu Shanya stared at the poisonous lady with a look of uneasiness and anxiety. The poison lady was startled by Tu Shanya s momentum. She knew clearly that Tu Shanya was very much loved by Sun Wukong. How dare she fight her, but she did nt want to be named Concession: "Master Yaya, don''t get me wrong, I just think that the name of Yu Yu is better." "What hemp, Mingming spider''s name is more appropriate!" Tu Shan Yaya stared at Sun Wukong with flashing eyes: "You''re right, brother Goku?" "Do nt bother, just call her Xiaoqing." Sun Wukong gave the final word. Since Qingtong''s name was to be abandoned, then Xiaoqing got it. "Xiao Qing! Fresh and refined, Master Goku is not ordinary to get a name!" The poison lady immediately raised her hands in favor, but apparently there was a suspicion to please Sun Wukong. "Since it was taken by Brother Goku, it''s called Xiaoqing." Tu Shan Yaya also disappeared. Sun Wukong cut his face with his fingers and said, "Have you heard that, your name will be Xiaoqing." Xiaoqing tilted her head, yelled a few times, nodded happily, and kissed 1 Wu''s deep tongue with Sun Wukong''s fingers. When Tu Shanya saw her, she flicked her away with a finger and exclaimed: "No Tim, no one has added it yet, pets are amazing!" A few people at Sun Wukong looked at Tu Shanya and they were speechless. auzw.com However, Xiao Qing was flipped on the table with this finger, and she was obviously a bit angry. A milky sound of '''' drank, and I saw a huge cobweb emerged from the air, covering Tu Shan Yaya instantly. Hang in the air. "Ah, pets, dare to do anything to me!" Tu Shan Yaya was also angry, grabbed the cobweb to tear the che hard, but she couldn''t break it, and a little surprise appeared on her face. Ah, it seems that the thousand-year-old Jade Spirit Juice has not been wasted! "With that said, the whole body was freezing with cold, and the cobwebs were frozen into ice at once, and then a fist shattered it, and dropped to the ground while staring at Xiaoqing Passed. However, Xiaoqing screamed in a hurry, and jumped into the clothes of Sun Wukong''s Hungarian mouth to hide, a look of fear and trembling makes people see me. Although Tu Qinghong and Hong were both present when Xiaoqing was born, but the millennium jade spirit juice was provided by Sun Wukong, and he also applied some secret techniques to fuse his breath, so Xiaoqing recognized Sun Wukong as the main. Tu Shan Honghong pulled Tu Shan Yaya Road: "Yaer, how can you compare with a newly born demon spider, put away the demon power." The elder sister spoke, and Tu Shanya hummed back the magic power. The poisonous lady looked at Tu Shanya''s eyes, but she was startled: "I did not expect that this little girl had such strength, she was about the same age as Her Royal Highness, and the Tu Shan fox demon is really not simple." Sun Wukong took Xiaoqing out of his arms and looked at her: "Is it just an ordinary demon spider, can''t you speak without inheritance? This is a bit inconvenient, then pass on some of your knowledge." Speaking, she tapped her finger on her forehead, and there was no flash of fluorescence. For a moment, Xiaoqing''s eyes became more and more agitated, and a crisp ''master'' came out from her mouth, and saw Xiaoqing jump to Sun Wukong''s shoulder instantly. Due to the height problem, it was in him He kept tapping at the neck to show his love. "Can you actually speak?" While the poison lady was shocked by Sun Wukong''s means, she was also stunned: "Master Wukong, are you really just keeping a pet?" "Why, you still want to be my pet?" Sun Wukong smiled at the poison lady. The girl''s face suddenly flushed with a hint of blush: "Kee, please forget what you just said, I just made a word for a moment." "You don''t need to be envious. Wait for you to refine the things you brought back from Wuhuang Mountain to ensure that you can advance to the level of the demon king." When the poison lady listened, her eyes suddenly became bright, but then she was like a discouraged ball: "You don''t need to comfort me. Everyone has his own talents, not enough talents. It is useless to use more natural treasure Yes, I still know my own talents, I am satisfied to be promoted to the level of the demon, and the demon king still doesn''t want anything. " "If I can improve your qualifications?" Sun Wukong laughed. "Ah?" The poison lady heard it, and was very excited: "Really?" Sun Wukong beckoned: "Come to me." The poison lady immediately went to Sun Wukong and looked at him expectantly! v19 Chapter 31： Refining Sun Wukong put her hand on the poison lady''s head, and as the shimmer covered her body, her body was hidden, and the poison lady felt a refreshing feeling of reborn. Sun Wukong retracted his hand: "Okay, now retreat and practice, if you use the things brought out by Wuhuang Mountain, it will be enough to promote you to the demon king." "This is all right?" The poison lady looked a little strange to herself. She thought that Sun Wukong was going to give her some talents and upgrade her qualifications. I didn''t expect to finish it by just touching her head. "How difficult do you think?" Sun Wukong smiled. "Then I''ll go to retreat!" The poisonous lady couldn''t wait to pick up the treasures brought back from Wuhuang Mountain and rushed into the inner room, but Jiao Yirou''s voice passed into the ears of several Sun Wukong people: "You are free, Think of it as your own home. " "It''s really impatient." Tu Shan Rongrong listened to Sun Wukong''s emotions, but smiled: "This can''t blame her, being able to promote the demon king is an extraordinary event for every monster. It is reasonable for her to rush to retreat. In. " Tu Shanya said with curiosity: "Brother Wukong, can you really improve your talents?" "A hand." Tu Shanya said with anticipation: "That will help me improve!" Sun Wukong smiled and touched her head: "You three sisters don''t need it, they are all the top qualifications in the world." Tu Shan Yaya said proudly: "We are so powerful! Can we become as strong as Brother Goku?" "If you work hard, it''s okay." Sun Wukong would not hurt their self-confidence. Tu Shan Yaya suddenly felt happy when she heard it. She used to adore her sister most. Now she is Sun Wukong. Now that Sun Wukong has said so, it naturally made her happy. "Well, what about me, master!" Xiaoqing held on to Wu Wu and coquettishly. Now that she is just a child, she naturally wants to be praised by her master. "Your natural talent is not bad!" Sun Wukong smiled and cut her face with her fingers. "Otherwise, my Millennium Jade Spirit Juice is not useless." Xiaoqing got the answer she wanted, and immediately smiled happily. Tu Shan Honghong heard Sun Wukong''s words, and she felt the same. Looking at Xiaoqing''s current situation, she knew that she was extraordinary, and because of this, she was admired by Sun Wukong''s method, apparently just an ordinary monster Spiders, but under his training, they got such a qualitative leap, really incredible. Tu Shanrongrong said: "Since the alliance with the South has been reached, should we go to the next goal?" Sun Wukong nodded: "Get a rest today and set off tomorrow." "Ah, you are leaving?" The poison lady who had already gone to retreat suddenly ran out again. Obviously, she hurried out when she heard that Sun Wukong was leaving. auzw.com Sun Wukong nodded: "Things have been done here. Naturally, we have to leave. If the alliance is to take effect, we have to go to several demons." "This" poisonous lady heard the word, thinking of Sun Wukong leaving tomorrow, suddenly the desire to break through the face suddenly disappeared, thought for a while, and said, "Will I go with you, or represent our southern country? This position proves that our southern kingdom has joined the Alliance of Demons and Demons, and it must be easier to reach other demons. " After hearing this, Tu Shanhonghong nodded in agreement: "This is a good idea, but aren''t you going to retreat?" The poison lady looked earnestly: "That kind of thing can be done anytime, the big thing is important!" Tu Shan Rongrong laughed: "I said this because you didn''t want to be separated from Brother Goku!" "Why don''t you have a little girl talking nonsense!" The poisonous lady blushed slightly, glaring at Tu Shan Rongrong, and the sighted person knew that she was being said. "Since you want to join us, this strength can''t be dropped, I will help you again!" Sun Wukong looked at the poison lady and said, "Bring me all the things from Wuhuang Mountain." "Okay!" The poison lady heard her words, her eyes suddenly flashed, since Sun Wukong said she would help her, she was absolutely extraordinary. Jiao Yi flashed, and was already in the inner room. After a while, she appeared in front of Sun Wukong with a bag full of poison treasures and handed it to him. "You all step back." Sun Wukong signaled to Tu Shanhong that after they all retreated from a certain distance, one move with one hand, a black flame floated in the air instantly and vividly, but Tu Shanhong was surprised to find that they did not feel a trace of temperature. Although there is no temperature, Tu Shanhonghong they all feel the throbbing from the soul, which makes them understand that this seemingly innocuous flame, but how terrible it is. In terms of Sun Wukong''s current strength, the fire displayed is not terrifying, not to mention a different fire, even if it is just a common fire spell, it can use the power of earth-shaking. This is the first time the poison lady has seen this scene, her eyes widened: "The black flame obviously has no temperature. Why do I feel terrible? What fire is this?" Tu Shan Hong Hongdao: "This seems a little different from the black inflammation you saw last time?" "The last time I used the fire of the sky, this time I used nothingness swallowing inflammation, which is a kind of different fire. It has a good effect in refining medicine." Sun Wukong said, lifting the bag and waving it, all the poisonous treasures, poisonous weeds, gastrodia eggs, blood heart beads and other poisonous treasures were thrown into the flame. Under the surprised eyes of Tu Shanhong, they dissolved and changed It has become a variety of viscous liquid 1 body calcined and purified All the different fire Sun Wukong will naturally, the reason to use this nothingness to swallow inflammation, because the black flames look very shocking. Just look at their expressions, and you know that the effect is good. Tu Shan Yaya was shocked with a look of surprise: "The material was not calcined but melted with this kind of flame. What is going on?" Tu Shanhonghong also exclaimed: "This is the legendary alchemy? It really is magical." Tu Shanrong Rong, a knowledgeable general, was surprised: "As far as I know, alchemy does not always need an alchemy furnace? I was the first to see a brother who was directly calcined by fire like Brother Goku, and I still had everything Put it together, is it really alchemy? Should nt alchemy always have a corresponding prescription? What can be made in a mess? Xiao Qing was lying on Sun Wukong''s shoulders and looked at him with extremely proud admiration: "The master really is the best!" v19 Chapter 32： Hitomi Sun Wukong laughed: "I''m not trying to make some immortal elixir. I just want to make a poison elixir for the poison lady to cultivate. What kind of elixir is needed?" Tu Shan Rongrong looked stunned: "It turns out that the poison lady is a poison repair. It does not require any fangs to make poison dan from poison, but this method of tanning has never been seen before, and brother Goku , What was the fire of the fire and the other fire that day you said? " "The fire of the sky shines without burning anything. As long as it is contaminated, it will not go out unless it is burned out. It can be cultivated the day after tomorrow, or it can be passed on to the next generation by the method of blood succession. Born in nothingness, nothing can be found, nothing can be grasped. It is a black flame with a strange engulfing power. It is known as the one that swallows the heavens and the earth and has the power to devour everything. Even space can devour. Medicine has a great effect. It has created a world of fire that can be shaped for millions of years. " "It sounds so good!" Tu Shan Yaya, they all heard their eyes widened, Tu Shan Honghong was astonished: "I did not expect there is such a strange flame in the world, you said heaven What is the blood inheritance method of Zhao Zhihuo? " "This is similar to the bloodline inheritance of some demon kings, that is, integrating some of their abilities into their bloodlines, which can be inherited by their offspring. As long as they meet certain conditions, they can wake up, just like my pair "Eye" said Wu Gong. The eye of God, which had not been used for a long time, opened up. Now he has reshaped his body more than once, so these eyes are not the same as the previous writing round eyes, but he himself. His flesh regenerates his eyes. With the improvement of strength, Sun Wukong''s pupil technique naturally also has unprecedented changes and improvements. However, he has never encountered an opponent who can force him to use pupil technique, so he has not used it sparingly, so I won''t mention it here. Tu Shan Honghong The moment they saw Sun Wukong''s eyes, they all lost their sight instantly, as if the soul was taken away. The flesh became illusory, and it would disappear completely when it looked at it. Sun Wukong thought a move, and an invisible ripple spread, making the spirits of Tu Shanhonghong tremble suddenly. When they came back to God, they looked away in haste, with a look of horror, and their feet were unable to sit directly on the ground. "Good terrible eyes! Just a glance and almost died!" Tu Shan Yaya looked almost scared. Tu Shanhonghong was also invaded by cold sweat in an instant. At that moment, the terror was indescribable. "Don''t look at me casually. Although I have not used the power of these eyes, even if you have a glance at your strength, it is difficult to resist." Sun Wukong said, looking away, saying: "The so-called blood Inheritance is like my eyes. As long as it is my offspring, I will awaken and inherit my eyes. The fire of the day is one of the pupils of these eyes. " "Is the spell attached to the eyes called pupillary? Can it still be passed on to the next generation? This and this" Tu Shanhong Hong they all grew up in surprise: "This is not to say that your descendants only need to awaken these eyes , Can you use that terrifying skylight? Become as perverted as you? " Sun Wukong shook his head: "This is not necessarily the case. My eyes and pupils are so many. Tianzhao is just one of them. For example, moon reading, not gods, real dream conversion, etc., there will be no descendants who inherit all pupils. Can only be a random partial pupil. " Tu Shanhong looked surprised: "Even this is incredible!" She had witnessed the horror of the fire that day, and now she had a new understanding of the strength of Sun Wukong. I understand, I just did nt expect that this is just the tip of the iceberg. How strong is this person? The poison lady asked with a curious expression: "Then you read the month before, don''t be gods, what is the ability to transform real dreams?" auzw.com "These three pupils are all types of illusion. The first two can pull the target into the illusion, or control or kill it. Killing the target in the illusion will also die in reality (because of the improvement of Sun Wukong''s strength) And promotion); the effect of real dream conversion is the most terrifying, it can turn adverse factors into dreams and eliminate them. " Tu Shanya was curious: "Turn the unfavorable factors into dreams and eliminate them? How to eliminate them?" Sun Wukong explained patiently: "It''s like if I have been poisoned and my life is dying, I can turn this into a dream and invalidate the poisoning situation. It''s like I got a fatal blow, no doubt I can die, and I can Use this technique at this instant to turn it into a dream, and in the dream, you will be critically hit, and naturally you will not be hurt by Ding Dian. " "Isn''t this invincible?" After listening, the poison maidens were exaggerated, with their eyes widened, and they were really frightened. Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, they naturally understand the horror of this pupil technique, which is the real invincible and immortal technique! "In theory, it is true, but it is not absolute. Weaknesses still exist." Sun Wukong said here, and he did not continue to talk about it. And Tu Shanhonghong also did not ask what Sun Wukong''s weakness was. This was a very rude behavior. Who would tell their weakness to others? Just as a few people talked, the poisonous dandelion in nihilism had been successfully refined. The poison potion made from countless monsters and poisons is extracted by Sun Wukong, and only the essence is taken. Now it is just as big as a finger, but the horrifying and poisonous substance emitted from it is just Danxiang It already contains the terrifying and toxic poison that instantly turns into pus and blood. If Sun Wukong was not suppressing the poison of poison Dan, even Tu Shan Yaya would not be able to completely resist it. This poison Dan refined by Sun Wukong is the most poisonous thing in the world. At this time, Sun Wukong''s eyes returned to normal. The poison lady just glanced at her, and she had a terrifying sense of horror. She swallowed 1 saliva, and looked at Sun Wukong with a horrified look. Right? " Sun Wukong grinned, "Why not?" The expression of the poison lady suddenly froze, revealing an expression that is uglier than crying: "Really? You don''t have to joke, if I take this thing, I guarantee to die instantly!" "Where am I? What are you afraid of?" Sun Wukong took the poison Dan and said, "Come, eat it with your mouth open, and I will help you protect the Fa personally." v19 Chapter 33： Departure "Really want to eat?" The poison lady swallowed saliva, watching Sun Wukong: "Are you sure that I will not die after I eat?" "Where''s so much nonsense, hurry up!" "Okay, I gave you my little life. If something goes wrong, you have to take responsibility for me." The poison lady opened her mouth slightly, motioning Sun Wukong to throw the poison into her mouth. In 1, it looks like a generous death. It can also be seen from this point that the poison lady''s trust in Sun Wukong, who is an ordinary person, dares to eat such highly poisonous things? That was suicide, no doubt. Sun Wukong also nonsense, directly throwing the poison pill into the poison lady''s mouth1, the poison pill melted at the entrance, and turned into a warm current from the throat into the poison lady''s abdomen, but suddenly, the poison lady was exposed The painful expression on the face, and the whole body''s skin became purple-black Sun Wukong immediately shot at the poisonous lady''s heart, her fingertips shimmered, immersed in her body, and spread throughout her body, so that the poison could no longer damage her internal organs. The poison lady wiped her forehead with cold sweat, and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of fear: "It''s terrible and terrible! If you are so late, my internal organs will be rotten." "Okay, do nt talk nonsense, hurry up and transport the power to absorb the poison and use it. I have helped you to suppress the poison. After you have absorbed and refined the poison in poison elixir, you do nt have to worry about it anymore. It s very toxic, and not only will it be able to repair a toxic exercise, it will naturally increase its strength. " The poison lady listened to immediately sitting down and practicing Yungong to absorb and refine the poison of poisonous body in the body. With the help of Sun Wukong, the poisonous lady''s refining and absorbing the poisonous power is naturally smooth and simple, but it has been successfully completed for ten minutes. Feeling the surging demon power in the body, the poison lady is unbelievable, and then she is inexcitably excited: "The demon king! I have really been promoted to the level of the demon king? It is so incredible! So simple to be promoted to the demon king?" "Congratulations!" Tu Shan Rongrong said politely at the poison lady. At the same time, I also have a new understanding of Sun Wukong''s means, and let the poisonous lady who is not so good to be promoted directly to the demon king, which is simply amazing. Sun Wukong glanced at the dark sky outside and said: "Since the matter is resolved, let''s rest quickly, and tomorrow we will go to the Shahu Kingdom in the Western Region." After Sun Wukong and others returned to the room to rest, the poison lady was once excited and couldn''t sleep. She ran out and couldn''t wait to compete with a master of the southern kingdom. They all won easily. In the end, even the poisonous Laozi was defeated by her horror. Under the poisonous power, this time, together with Huandu Qingtian, was shocked. The two met briefly, although the poison lady was not as good as Huandu Qingtian s horrible demon power, but her horrific poisonous power, It''s also a great loss for Delight. All this happened in the middle of the night, and Sun Wukong had already returned to his own world, so he did nt know it. The next day, when Sun Wukong had just stepped out of his room, he saw Huandu Qingtian waiting for a key member of the southern kingdom to wait in the hall for a long time. Seeing Sun Wukong appear, Huandu Qingtian and others all got up and bowed fists to Sun Wukong: "Master Sun Wukong, I wonder if you could rest last night?" "Okay, what did you come here for early in the morning?" auzw.com Huandu Qingtian replied: "Last night, I heard the poison lady said that you are leaving the southern country to go to the Shahu area in the western and western regions, so I will let you prepare for it overnight, and our southern country is already part of the Alliance of Monsters One of the members, please let us also contribute to the southern kingdom. How about bringing a little girl? As a princess of our southern kingdom, one can show our southern country''s attention to this demon alliance, and the other can let others The demon country understands that the weight of this demon alliance has played an unexpected role. What''s your intention? " Sun Wukong turned his head to look at Huandu Luolan, but he did not expect this little girl to tilt her head, and Ao Jiao hummed and ignored him. Obviously, Sun Wukong''s refusal to marry yesterday made her extremely extreme now. accurate. The princess agreed, why did you refuse? It''s so irritating, Princess Aojiao has been tangling this issue. Regarding the little girl''s temper, Sun Wukong obviously didn''t care much, and nodded to Huandu Qingtian: "Okay, except for the poisonous lady, other people don''t need to follow along. You don''t need the things you prepare, and it is troublesome. " "This is all right!" Huandu Qingtian thought for a moment and agreed: "There is no problem with the safety of the little girl with Master Sun Wukong." Then, looking at the poison lady: "Poison lady, Xiao Luolan will Please take care of you. " The poison lady promised with a firm expression: "Just rest assured, Your Majesty, I will protect Her Royal Highness!" "Then please." Sun Wukong: "Now that the farewell is over, let''s go!" "Ah? This is where to go?" The poison lady noticed clearly when she heard Sun Wukong''s words. Huandu Qingtian said, "Master Sun Wukong, don''t you need to finish your breakfast before leaving?" "No, I still want to stroll around before the sun is out." Sun Wukong said, jumping on Xiaobai''s back lying on the side, and said, "Go, go!" Regarding Sun Wukong''s casual behavior, Tu Shanhonghong was already accustomed to them, so they didn''t say anything, they all jumped on Xiaobai''s back. "Father Emperor, I''m gone!" Huandu Luolan was so excited, there was no such reluctance that a little girl was about to leave home, and she went to other countries to play all the way. She was too late to be happy. Looking at the far back of the rabbit, Huandu Qingtian patted the shoulder of the lonely eight-eyed spider demon and said with a long heart: "Poison Master, although your name matches the Poison Lady, but look In this case, you are not playing. The poison lady not only went in and out of Wuhuang Mountain with Master Sun Wukong, but her power was also elevated to the demon king by Master Sun Wukong overnight. Now his eyes have become blind worship, you still accept it. Heart, find another goal! " "I understand!" The poison master is lonely and helpless: "Your Majesty, please rest assured, I will not provoke the poison lady in the future, and it will not bring disaster to the southern country." Huandu Qingtian sighed and patted Poison Master''s shoulder again: "You can understand this is the best" On the way to Shahuyu Huandu Luolan touched his belly and looked at the poison lady: "Poison lady, I''m hungry" v19 Chapter 34： Shaxi domain The poison lady immediately gazed at Sun Wukong and hurriedly set out, but she had nothing on her body. Sun Wukong immediately took out some snacks and handed them to Huandu Luolan, but did not expect to be strongly rejected by her: "You don''t want anything like this princess!" It seems that she is still angry with Sun Wukong. If she didn''t want to come out to play, she was persuaded by her father last night, and she would not bother to come with Sun Wukong. "If you want to eat and eat, what''s so proud of Jiao Jiao?" Sun Wukong glared at him, immediately frightened and took off the chicken leg burger, showing that Sun Wukong''s status in her heart is still quite terrible, after all this But even her father-in-law didn''t win. A mouthful of stuffed into the mouth, Huandu Luolan''s eyes were brightened, and the cute big eyes suddenly narrowed, making a happy face: "It''s delicious! What is this?" Sun Wukong sent one to each of the poisonous ladies in turn. Tu Shanya just sighed with satisfaction and sighed, "It''s still something that Wukong''s brother gave me!" The poison ninja took a bite and her eyes were brightened: "It''s really delicious, Master Goku. Is this what you made?" "No, it happens naturally." "Formed naturally?" Tu Shan Honghong they are all stunned. Sun Wukong explained: "Yeah, it''s a fruit called a chicken thigh burger, so this thing is also called a chicken thigh burger." They all looked stunned, and Tu Shanrongrong was full of doubts: "At first glance, this thing is cooked food made of grains and chicken legs. How could it grow out of the tree? Brother Wukong, don''t lie to us. " "That s just that you have too little knowledge. There are so many strange things in this world. Not only are there trees with hamburgers, but also pigs that are delicious and cooked and run, and the whole land is a golden wheat field with golden cans, There is also a gourmet mountain formed entirely by various cuisines, and rivers and lakes constructed by various fine wines. " "Rivers and lakes made of fine wine?" Tu Shan Yaya heard, her face full of excitement. Ben is still attracting attention with Sun Wukong''s courageous Huadu Dulan: "Is there such a magic place in the world as you say?" "Of course, that''s a world of food" It s okay to go all the way. Sun Wukong explained to them the incredible food stories of the gourmet world, along with Tu Shan Hong Hong. Huandu Luolan even forgot to be angry with Sun Wukong, frequently exclaimed, and the questions one after another made the relationship between the two finally become extremely harmonious. Sun Wukong''s countless gourmet offensive has already made Huandu Lanlan Brother Goku is long, brother Goku is short There are naturally many monsters encountered along the way, but they were all suppressed by Tu Shanhonghong, so there is nothing to say. This time, Sun Wukong did not use the moment to move, and rushed to the road for nearly a week to have a good time, and finally came to the Shahu domain in the Western Region. auzw.com The Shahu domain in the Western and Western Regions is located in the dry desert. Here, the Shahu people can rival each other, so they call themselves a country and rule one side. However, with the disappearance of Fan Yunfei, the first master of the Shahu domain in the western region, the Shahu domain in the western region has now fallen. It''s just that outsiders don''t know. It''s not that the prince Fan Yunfei disappeared, but that he has become a dirt dog. As the poison lady explained her purpose, the Princess of the South Kingdom and the Lord of Tushan visited at the same time to see the King of Shahuyu. She scared the monster who was guarding the gate of the city, and hurried to sue, and it was not long before Sun Wukong was killed by them. A guard escorted him to the palace. At the gate of the imperial palace, the king of Shahu domain has been waiting for a long time. The oldest man in the forefront is undoubtedly the Shahu Emperor of the Western and Western Regions, and the beauty standing on the side of the Shahu Emperor is Shahu Xiaoli. As for the stupid dog under her feet, it must be the Shahu Prince Fan Yunfei. Seeing the arrival of Sun Wukong and others, Xiaoli were all solemn and solemn. As for the other ministers, they can be ignored, and there is nothing to pay attention to. "The princess of the South Kingdom and the Lord of Tushan came to my Shahu domain in the Western and Western Regions at the same time. I wonder what happened to you?" The unreliable Shahu Emperor now seems to have a little majesty of the Emperor, although the current Shahu The domain has fallen, but how to say it is still a big demon country, and naturally the leader cannot be weak. "Why, aren''t you Shahu''s reception guests talking outside this imperial city?" The poison lady immediately expressed her dissatisfaction, but she didn''t care, but among them were her most respected Master Wukong and Her Royal Highness Princess. This is not enough. "It''s our neglect of the guests, please!" Xiaoli smiled softly. For the unreliable Shahu Emperor, she was much more reliable, and for her words, Shahu Emperor did not show any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, she was very agreeable and kept saying yes. From this point, Xiaoli seemed to be the person in the Shahu domain. Such a strange phenomenon, the poison lady naturally saw them at a glance, but did not say much, followed them into the palace of the Shahu domain. After Tu Shanhonghong explained his intentions, the Shahu Emperor agreed with great ease: "Since the Yiqidao League of Human beings and the southern border nations have agreed, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing for us if Shahu Domain opposed it? , This monster alliance is also one of my Xixiyu Shahu domain! " In fact, judging from the current situation, he had to agree if he disagreed. Even the borderland and the southern kingdoms agreed. How could they dare not agree with the already-declined Shaxi domain of the Western and Western Regions? And for the now-small Western-Western Shahu domain, as long as this covenant is signed, there is no need to fear other demons or human monks to attack them. Although the Shahu Emperor is very unreliable and a model of a pit son, he still sees the key situation clearly. Is there any reason for rejection of such a good thing? When the Shahu Emperor just signed the covenant, a palace guard rushed into the hall in a hurry, panicking: "Well, Your Majesty, the snake anger is back!" "What? This demon lady is not over!" Xiao Li had a look of anger before Shahu Huang spoke. At the same time, I heard a ridiculous laugh from outside the hall: "Hahasha, the fox emperor, without Fan Yunfei and Li Xueyang, what do you want to fight with me? Hurry up and bring out the magical treasures or something to worship the mother, otherwise Today I demolished your palace hall! " "Who is this? How dare you come to your palace?" The poison lady looked curious. Similarly, Sun Wukong also had some surprises: "Snake fire? Is this girl not dead yet?" v19 Chapter 35： Snake Fire Sun Wukong and others walked out of the hall, but they saw countless demon soldiers besieging a beautiful-looking woman, but only a dozen people had been lying around, and some were on fire and were being rescued. The head of a woman is a snake, and the human body of the upper body is no different from that of a human, but the body of the lower body is extremely huge, winding and winding around. Everyone has a sense of panic when they look at it. A fiery red hair burned with flames, and some even turned into small snakes. They looked strange, although they looked horrible, but they were inexplicably giving a strange demon. The Emperor Fox glared at the snake-fire queen, converged on the usual unreliable appearance, and drank in a deep voice: "The snake-fire queen, my son and daughter-in-law, spare your life. Now that they are away, you dare to commit me repeatedly Shahu domain, you ungrateful thing, are you really deceiving me? "Huh, what is ungratefulness? The old lady was withdrawing from her body at the time, but it wasn''t that they let the old lady go!" The snake made a fire and Ji hummed, obviously a little annoyed: "If it wasn''t for their two hits, the old lady wouldn''t be afraid of them. Otherwise, find your missing prince Fan Yunfei and see if the old lady doesn''t make him shit! " Xiaoli snorted coldly holding the earth dog: "Don''t you dare to say this when Her Royal Highness is not here. If Her Royal Highness is still there, I''m afraid she''ll be frightened and run away!" The Snake-Fire-Hime Girl looked gloomy: "It seems that today I will not give you a painful memory. You don''t know how terrible my Snake-Fire-Hime Girl is!" The enemies around him heard that they did not need to order. They all launched an attack, but they saw the snakes flaming. The python around the body swept and swept away, and they swept out all the enemies around them. Well, Xiao Yan is vulnerable. "Snake spitfire, this is the palace, you can''t allow you to come wild!" Shahu Xiaoli sang and sang, and jumped into the field, but saw the hands and the ground beating, countless sand and stones surging, turning into sand whip towards the snake Furious Ji waved away. This is a desert. For Shahu, it is the best battlefield. Here, Shahu''s strength can exert its combat power of 120%. Although Xiaoli''s strength is inadequate, the attack she launched is not to be underestimated, and the sand whip is waving on the python, making her scream This time, I was annoyed by the snake''s flame, and the hair behind it turned into several pythons winding out, opening the mouth of the blood basin and breaking the sand whip, and then one of the pythons was flying at an astonishing speed. He rushed out, biting on Xiaoli, who was too late to escape, and was bitten in two by Huandu Luolan''s exclamation. "Xiao Li!" Saw the fox emperor, who had a calm face suddenly replaced by anger. Don''t think that this fox emperor looks very unreliable. Fan Yunfei was also deceived by him, but he was in position. Lord of a country, this guy is not as useless as it seems. However, just before the Shahu Emperor was about to start, Sun Wukong stopped him: "In order to show that your Shahu domain has become a member of the alliance, this time let us help you solve it." The Emperor Shahu listened to Sun Wukong''s words, stabilized his body, and nodded. In fact, he had long wanted to see how powerful Sun Wukong and others were. After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, the poison lady immediately took a step forward: "Master Wukong, let me come!" "No." Sun Wukong refused directly: "Of course, I have to take the initiative to save the girl!" Poison Lady and others: "" auzw.com Just as Tu Shanhonghong was all speechless, Sun Wukong had flashed in front of Xiaoli, grabbing the python biting her head seven inches away, making her unable to move. At this time, Xiao Li looked very miserable, her body was cut off and her upper body was tattered, but the blood flowing out of the wound was not blood, but flowing sand. Don''t look at Xiao Li''s misery now. In fact, she hasn''t suffered much damage. Sand Fox''s body can be sanded. Like elementalization, ordinary physical attacks are invalid. Watching the sudden appearance of Wuwu Sun, while the snake was angry, Ji was astonished, but she sang coldly and said, "Human monk? Seek death!" With the sound falling, the python caught by Sun Wukong''s bare hands was suddenly wrapped in a layer of fierce demon fire, covering his palm, but Sun Wukong was unconscious, and forced a che. With a sharp hissing, the entire snake head was chewed off by him. The snake flared, and Ji immediately screamed in pain like a severed finger: "Oh bastard, I''m going to kill you!" With a roar of madness, the pythons engulfed by the fiery flames were twirling around Sun Wukong at an astonishing speed. The fire waves along the way burned and the air looked a bit distorted. "Be careful!" Xiaoli at the rear saw her, screaming anxiously, but suddenly heard Sun Wukong''s indifferent words in her ears: "These snake-haired pythons look a little unsightly" Between the waving hands, the sword qi was vertical and horizontal. All the flying pythons were chopped off their heads in an instant, while the snake flaming ji screamed with his hands in his hands. Those snake-haired pythons are just like her magic weapon. The magic weapon that communicates with the mind is destroyed, and she is naturally not bad. "Who the **** are you ?!" Waving the hand is to kill all the snakes and pythons that he owns, and it is still unarmed, without any magic weapon? Not even afraid of his demon fire, when the snake was angry, he was scared by the strength of Sun Wukong. Snake-fired Ji Ben is the kind of bully and scary goods. She wins when she wins, and she admits when she cannot win. Obviously, she had discovered that she was not the opponent of this human monk, so she persuaded: "That adult" However, her begging for mercy was interrupted by Sun Wukong''s indifferent words: "Kneel down, forgive you for not dying!" "!!!" The anger of the snake''s face suddenly appeared a little anger, but the next moment, when she saw Sun Wukong''s bland eyes, she was inexplicably trembling, as if she had fallen from the ice cellar. In the plain eyes, I saw the horror of indifference to life. If you dare to disobey, I am afraid that I will have a different place in the next moment! Suddenly, Snake Furious Ji''s body softened, and she instinctively fell to the ground: "Master, spare your life! When you are young, you will never dare to harass these sand foxes." Sun Wukong was just a dull look, which scared her out of temper. Xiaoli and others in the back looked stunned: "Is this surrendering? Isn''t this snake flaming Ji too restrained? Isn''t it very prestigious?" v19 Chapter 36： Unreasonable Xiao Qing jumped off from Sun Wukong''s shoulder. The spider held a bottle of drink with a straw in it. While sucking from time to time, he watched the snake flaming, and said milkily: "My name is Xiao Qing, mix with me later, I cover you. " "Uh," Snake Hair Huo Ji looked at the spider sprite who hadn''t slapped herself in front of him. With that serious look, she really wanted to laugh. You are such a small point, but you still want to take your mother as a younger brother? Believe it or not, slap you into a meatloaf? Well, she just thought about this idea. She just saw that this little thing jumped off from the shoulder of Sun Wukong. She didn''t dare to provoke it, so she pretended not to hear it and ignore it. But this attitude of disregard immediately made Xiaoqing unhappy, and the cute little one murmured, "He even looked down on others, but they were very powerful!" Then, he jumped onto the arms of the snake-fire queer, spider A lightly stabbed hand was submerged in the skin of Snake Hair and Fire Girl, and even blood was flowing, which turned out to be black. Then there was another jump, flashing aside. Snake flaming Ji looked at the black blood flowing out and was suddenly shocked: "Poisonous?" During the conversation, she was shocked to find that the entire arm began to darken at an amazing speed, spreading all the way to her whole body, ignoring her demon, she was absolutely unstoppable, and scared the snake into flames. His complexion turned pale for an instant, and he dared no longer hesitate. He bowed to Xiaoqing and said: "Sir, I am willing to be your little brother, forgive me!" Looking at the persuasive expression of Snake Hair Huo Ji, Tu Shanya was speechless, and they were equally shocked by the toxic poison contained in Xiaoqing: "It''s so powerful, doesn''t it mean that the toxin contained in her is only slight? ? " The poison lady looked at Xiaoqing Dao with interest: "It seems that because of evolution, even the poisonous thing that she has become worse." Xiao Qing was proud of looking at Snake''s flames now: "Do you know how powerful I am now?" "I know! I see! Lord, forgive me!" "Master Hei has become an adult." Xiao Qing was very helpful for this "adult", and jumped to the arms of Snake Hair Huo Ji with joy: "For the sake of your speaking, I will spare you my life. Talking about it, she lowered her head and caught the wound on her arm with a small mouth and a mouthful. She sucked it gently, and the poisonous women saw it in surprise. Qing Qing sucked it back, so that the poisoned body and arm returned to normal for a moment. "Xiao Qing still has this ability to detoxify?" When the poison lady saw her, she looked surprised, walked over and held Xiao Qing in her hand, and asked curiously, "Did you feel any discomfort?" "No!" Xiaoqing said, and Han 1 sucked the juice again. The poison lady thought for a moment, and looked at Xiaoqing''s eyes more and more bright: "It seems to have the same talents as silk". Then she turned her head to look at Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, if you don''t you Send me, it''s such a shame that such a talent is a pet. " "Hum, I won''t follow you!" Xiaoqing glanced at the poisonous lady, jumped onto Sun Wukong''s shoulder, and held her soft and tender face against Sun Wukong''s neck and kept sulking: "Master, don''t take others Give away " Sun Wukong intercepted Xiaoqing with his fingers: "Relax, you will always be mine and will not give you away." auzw.com When he got the answer, Xiao Qing kissed Sun Wukong''s neck, and he lay down on his shoulders and sucked the juice. Sun Wukong looked at the snake and fired him. The little fairy was good at growing up, that is, the snake hair and the tail are somewhat cautious, and the character of softness and fear is not his preference. Accepted, Xiaoqing is still in his infancy, and it is good to have a fairy to take care of it. I saw that Sun Wukong waved his hand, and a ray of light immediately covered the body of the snake-fire-fire girl, and then Tu Shanya was surprised to see her huge snake tail rapidly shrinking and changing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into A pair of slender and tender white legs and a pair of legs completely eliminated the appearance of the demon and became human. "Is this what I am ?!" Snake hair Huo Ji looked at her pair of human legs and 1 eyes, surprised eyes widened, very excited. Sun Wukong looked at the snake and became angry. "Since you have decided to follow Xiaoqing, you will take care of her from now on." Snake made fire, Ji heard the words, and fell to her knees in front of Sun Wukong: "Yes, Xiao must do his best to serve Xiaoqing." Seeing the poison lady, it was called an envy: "It''s ridiculous! Have pets been nannyed this year?" Tu Shan Rongrong glanced at her, and smiled, "If you are envious, you can also be Goku''s pet." The poisonous lady''s eyes sparkled: "I''m not only pursuing this, but I have higher goals." Tu Shan Rongrong squinted his eyes and said quietly, "Are you fighting for something?" "Cough" seems to be said to be in the heart, and the poisonous lady coughs again and again, dare not talk to Tu Shan Rongrong. Tu Shan Rongrong ignored her, but fixed her eyes on Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong said he already has a wife. I wonder who it will be? What does it look like?" Shahu Xiaoli came to Sun Wukong and bowed her salute. Her tone was very gracious: "Thank you very much, Master Sun Wukong, you not only saved me, but also helped us in the Shahu domain of the Western and Western regions. Well, you ca nt report in words. Please move the court so that we can do our best to thank the landlords. " As for the banquet in the Shahu domain of the Western and Western Regions, it is naturally incomparable with the southern country. What kind of ingredients can you ask them to entertain in the monster country in the desert? So in this barren country, Sun Wukong and they just rested for one night and set off for the Beishan Empire. The Emperor Shahu sent a princess to the south, and felt that they should also send a representative to the West and West Regions. After thinking about it, only Shahu Xiaoli was the most suitable. Therefore, Sun Wukong and his party, There was another goblin accompanying him. On her way to the Beishan Empire, Xiaoli looked at Tu Shan Rongrong and asked, "Three masters, I don''t know who will continue with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of this world?" Before Wu Shan Rongrong replied, Sun Wukong said, "You''re talking about that native dog. His renewal will only be successful after 550 years. Now even if he finds the renewal, he is just a vain. It''s just sad. " v19 Chapter 37： This doesnt start right "Huh? Why?" Xiao Li was surprised when he heard Sun Wukong say so. "It was only during this period that the person with whom he was reincarnated had no chance." Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "In my calculations, the person who has the fate of reincarnation with the native dog should be 550 years later. An ordinary girl named Li Xueyang will guarantee that he will succeed. " Xiaoli listened with a look of surprise: "Wait five hundred and fifty years? Are you also a red line fairy?" Sun Wukong shook his head: "No." Xiaoli was speechless: "Since you are not a red line fairy, how do you know that His Royal Highness will continue to succeed after 550 years?" Tu Shanrong Rong said: "Since Brother Goku said so, there must be some truth." Tu Shan Yaya replied: "That is, Brother Wukong said yes, then it must be!" It was then that Tu Shanhonghong looked at Sun Wukong in confusion: "Do you know astrological divination? Deducing the future?" Sun Wukong smiled: "A little bit." Xiaoli''s eyes flashed suddenly, and she looked at Sun Wukong in shame: "Can you calculate the marriage or something?" Sun Wukong nodded: "Nature is okay. The so-called" thousands of miles "marriage is in the same line. Everyone''s marriage is connected by the red line of destiny, but ordinary people cannot see it. The truth is the same, so if you meet someone you like, it s right to be bold. "Is that so?" Xiao Li heard and meditated alone. Tu Shan Yaya grinned, "Yeah, I know, my other half must be Goku brother right." Huandu Luolan listened, and immediately quit: "What''s your name? It''s mine! I''ve already made a marriage with Brother Goku!" Well, in fact, Huandu Luolan''s feelings about Sun Wukong are still beyond love. What can children understand? It''s just that Sun Wukong will tell stories and give her delicious food. Naturally, she is very close. This is like suddenly when someone wants to grab her favorite toy from herself, she naturally quits. Tu Shan Yaya pinched her lips: "But rejected by Brother Goku." Huandu Luolan immediately yelled out: "No! He just said that they are still young, and there will be no problem when they grow up, so they will not refuse!" Seeing that the two little loli were getting more and more noisy, Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and picked them up one by one: "Well, don''t fight, there seems to be something interesting happening in front of you." auzw.com When the two little loli heard Sun Wukong''s words, they looked forward curiously. After a while, they saw three tiger monsters chased by a heroic woman, and their faces were panicked. His expression was clearly running away. Seeing Xiaoli, she was surprised: "Three tiger monsters were chased by a human monk, and they were still women. Isn''t that too bad?" At this time, the three tiger monsters also noticed Sun Wukong and others, and naturally recognized Tu Shanhonghong and others as monsters. The furry ears were too obvious. The small life is important, they can''t control the other, and they decisively turned the direction and fled to Sun Wukong and others. While blocking the way, they bowed down and worshiped, "My lords, please look at the monsters at the same time, save the young Let s die! The human monk is really demonizing too much. We just ate something in the human village, and she was going to take the lives of my three brothers, which is so unreasonable! " Sun Wukong looked at the three monsters kneeling on the ground. They were half-squeaked. Nima, what Brother wants to encounter is the hero''s plot to save the beauty. You gave me three monsters with tiger heads. What the hell? Grimly staring at the moment, "This is not right, shouldn''t it be the three of you who besieged one girl and asked me to help?" "Er" The three tiger monsters heard the words and looked at Sun Wukong with aggression and emotions. Is this still blame us? It''s our fault that we can''t beat her? The daughters of the poison lady rolled their eyes at Sun Wukong. At this time, the human monk who was chased by the Royal Sword was a coquettish drink: "Okay! So you still have a companion! Don''t think that you can be saved, three are killed, and eighty or ninety are also killed. , Monster, take your life! " When Jiao 1 drank, she saw that she sacrificed the magic weapon Feijian. The green light shone, and the Feijian turned into a stream of blue streamer. The target was Sun Wukong and all of them. "The strength is pretty good, but is this character too impulsive?" Sun Wukong saw it, but shook his head, but this little girl is full of signs and familiar. "Human, humans, dare to be arrogant!" Snake hair and fire, Ji Jijiao drank one''s life, shook her hair, and instantly turned into a python, and the flying sword stabbed on the python''s brain for a moment, and a ''ding'' was wiped out All the sparks came, but it was hard to hurt. It can be seen that the snake''s defense was still amazing. The Snake-Fire Huo Ji was able to play with Fan Yunfei, the first master of Shahu in the Western and Western Regions, for a day and a night. The strength is naturally not weak, and he immediately recognized in front of Sun Wukong, because the strength shown by Sun Wukong was too exaggerated and terrifying. After that, she broke off her proud snake-haired python with her bare hands, and she waved her hand again, all the snake-haired pythons were cut off. This was a fart, and the power gap was clear at a glance! Of course you have to admit it immediately, or you will be cut into a bald person. "Ok?!" Only in an instant fight, the complexion of the human woman was replaced by dignity, knowing that she had encountered a vicious character. When the sword in his hand is drawn, he will need to recall his magic weapon Feijian. When the snake got angry, he sneered and said, "The master said that the human monk is too dependent on the magic weapon. If he loses the magic weapon, he can only be slaughtered by others. I How can you make it happen? " With that said, the snake python made a hissing noise in an instant, regardless of the mana shock and sharp sword cutting on the flying sword, and it bit the flying sword that was about to fly backwards. Human magical instruments have a restraining effect on the monsters. This snake-haired python just bit the flying sword, and the mouth made a gurgling sound. Apparently, the snake-haired python was eroded by the mana on the magical flying sword. hurt. However, the snake''s flames were biting their teeth and suffering. With the help of their hands, the demon flames enveloped a human woman and made them scream. At the same time, a little bit of her feet actually arson. However, the action was a snake in the middle. Fang Ji''s trap, saw the black shadow flash, and another snake-haired python flying out, like a twine, the human woman is tightly bound and wrapped around. v19 Chapter 38： Li Jianyin Human women''s complexion changed slightly: "Well!" The magic weapon Feijian also lost her mana support at this moment, no longer trembling. The snake made a python loose its mouth, and the magic weapon Feijian fell weakly to the ground. The human woman''s face was absolutely decisive: "I didn''t expect to fall into the hands of your monsters today. I confessed that I would kill and slay, and listen to respect!" Sun Wukong heard it, and it was interesting: "Oh, I didn''t expect your awareness to be quite high. It''s just a pity that such a beautiful woman has been killed. It''s more interesting to go into a small black room to do things like that!" "Why ?!" The woman''s complexion changed greatly: "You and you can''t be disgraced, how can I let your monsters insult you as an insult!" With a harsh complexion, you must bite your tongue and commit suicide. Sun Wukong hurriedly put his finger into her mouth (soft and greasy, coughing and wanting to crook), which didn''t make her succeed, but this bite was still fierce, and an ordinary person''s finger must be bitten: "I''m just kidding. Don''t be so serious, Snake Girl, put her down." When the snake made a fire, Ji heard the words, and with a thought, the huge python snake python slowly retracted and became smaller, and it became one of her hair again. Lu Jianyin froze, his face turned red, and he hurriedly spit out one finger containing Sun Wukong. After a serious look at him for a while, he didn''t believe it: "Really just kidding?" Sun Wukong spread his hands: "What do you think?" Perhaps that kind of kindness was felt from Sun Wukong, and Lu Jianyin nodded, believing what he said, and seriously looked at Sun Wukong for a while and said, "Are you human?" "That''s right!" Lu Jianyin looked at Sun Wukong with a puzzled expression: "As a human being, do you even associate with a demon? No, that snake demon listens to you so much. Does it mean that these monsters are your demon servants?" "Bold, does this princess look like a demon servant?" Huan Du Luo Lan heard it, and immediately looked angry, then raised her little head slightly, huged Sun Wukong''s arm proudly, "Princess is Brother Goku''s Queen! " In the eyes of this little princess, the queen is the biggest of the wives, so that''s why this is said. Tu Shan Yaya listened, also holding Sun Wukong''s other arm, staring at Huandu Luolan: "What queen, at best, you are a washing and cooking. Speaking of the queen, naturally it is my sister, I and Rong Rong will be a princess! " Tu Shanhonghong heard the words, his face turned red, but he did not refute. It''s just that Lu Jianyin looked at the two little loli holding Sun Wukong left and right, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes called a weird, instinctual hind leg. Sun Wukong saw the black line that filled his head: "Hey, what look? I am not a pervert!" Li Jianyin nodded again and again: "Huh, I know!" "How do I see your eyes so distrustful?" "No, you look at me with sincerity!" Sun Wukong looked at Lu Jianyin''s pitiful eyes and waved his hand: "Forget it, I won''t cheer with you, are you called Li Jianyin?" auzw.com Lu Jianyin was suddenly vigilant again: "How do you know my name?" Sun Wukong said that he was very speechless: "Isn''t it just like you said," Why can my Li Jianyin let your monsters insult you? "." Li Jianyin''s face turned red: "That''s the case, hello, I''m Li Jianyin, a casual practitioner." Sun Wukong secretly said, "Liu Jianyin, wouldn''t it be the past life of the demon catching Li Jianwen in the future? This is interesting." When I saw them, they reported their names, and Tu Shanhonghong also introduced themselves. However, when Lu Jianyin heard their introduction, he was startled suddenly: "Tu Shan Hong Hong? You should not be the master of Tu Shan?" Seeing Tu Shanhong nodded, Lu Jianyin screamed at the moment: "No! Why did the Lord of Tushan appear here?" Then, looking at Huandu Luolan: "You are really a Princess of the Southland?" " Huandu Luo Lan Aojiao looked up: "If it is fake, replace it!" "What a luxurious lineup! It turned out that we were rescued by the well-known Tushan Lord and the southern princess. The young people are really honored!" The three rescued tiger demon slumped to the ground and fell to the ground. , The look that called an excitement. "Okay, you three soy sauce parties get out of here!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and began to rush people. "No!" Li Jianyin said loudly, "These three tiger demon hurt people, they must not be allowed to leave!" "What caused us to hurt people?" The bosses of the three tiger monsters immediately quit. "We just ate something, and it didn''t hurt. It was the village aunt who was timid and scared when he saw us." In the past, we didn''t even touch her! Just for this little thing, you even hunted us ten miles, so bully us demon! " Well, is this kind of plot different from what was imagined? "Hum! How can you believe the monsters!" But Lu Jianyin snorted, apparently disbelieving the words of the three tiger monsters. Sun Wukong looked at Lu Jianyin and said, "I can''t do things so arbitrarily. The three tigers are foolish and silly. At first glance, they are not bad monsters. You can''t assume that they are baddies because they are monsters. You know, people are divided into good and bad, and so are demons. You cannot be hostile because of race. " Li Jianyin heard it, hesitated, but for a moment it was a tough look again: "But Master said that the demon is all bad, it will only hurt people. When you see it, you should cut the demon guard!" Tu Shanya listened, and now he rolled up his sleeves, with a vicious expression: "Tell me quickly who your master is. I must not even know his mother!" "How dare you say bad things about my master?" Lu Jianyin looked angry at Tu Shanya. However, there was a sudden hum from Tu Shanhong, and the horrible demon power was released, shocking Lu Jianyin''s body stiffened instantly, and she dared not move. The Queen shot, and she was extremely domineering. Tu Shanhonghong face expressionless: "This is the situation today, people and monsters have almost reached the point where they have no reason to play, so they meet to the extent that I want to complete the plan of the Alliance of Monsters." Then, looking at the three Tiger demon: "Let s go. Now that people and demon have reached a demon alliance, they will not invade each other in the future and live together in peace. Therefore, keep your heart and don''t make troubles in the future, otherwise I will take care of you myself!" "Yes! Thank you, Lord Queen, for your kindness, we must keep it in mind!" The three tiger demon promised their heads again and again, and then ran away, under the red atmosphere of Tu Shan, but they were frightened. When Li Jianyin heard Tu Shanhonghong''s words, he was shocked: "You said, the man and the demon have reached a demon alliance? Why haven''t I heard of it?" v19 Chapter 39： ‘Lei’ is now "It''s relatively remote here, and it seems that the news hasn''t reached here yet." Tu Shan Rongrong said: "We are now working for the Alliance of Demons and Demons. The one-way alliance among human beings, as well as the two major demons of the Demons, bordering the southern kingdom. The alliance agreement has been signed with Shahuyu in the Western and Western Regions. We are now heading for the Beishan Empire. " Li Jianyin heard it but it was a hundred unbelieving: "The Yiqi Dao League signed the contract of the Lady-Demon Alliance? Impossible, the Demon Guardian Road is the fiercest they call. How could they sign such a contract with the Yao clan?" Said Now, Li Jianyin paused again, looked at Tu Shanhonghong, and looked at Huandudu Lan, even these big men are together, did people sign a peace covenant with Yaozhen? "No, I have to confirm this kind of thing in order to believe it!" After Lian Jianyin made his mind, he said to Tushan Honghong: "Do nt you say you are heading to the Beishan Empire, please let me follow you Come together! " Huandu Luolan immediately said uncomfortably: "Why do you humans follow us? Which side is cool and which side stays." Lu Jianyin ignored her, but instead fixed her eyes on Sun Wukong. She naturally saw that although Sun Wukong didn''t talk much, he was the main person in this group. "Aren''t you afraid?" Sun Wukong looked at Lu Jianyin and said, "The Beishan Empire is not an ordinary demonic country. Shikuan, the demon emperor of Beishan, nicknamed Destroyer Tianjun. He used one punch to stop Beishan million rebels. The fist of destruction is horrifying, and the strength is also the top of the demon king. You enter there like a sheep and a tiger, and there is no access; and if human beings are caught, they will become their captives and degraded to slaves. Are you really going? " "Gu" Li Jianyin swallowed a little bit of liquid and looked at Sun Wukong and said, "That same human being, I think you should protect me, right?" Tu Shan Yaya hummed, "Why, we just met, why should we protect you? This is not a child show, what are you doing?" Lu Jianyin was said to be dumb, and Sun Wukong saw her in embarrassment, and said, "Forget it, just follow along, and it''s not a bad one for you." When Li Jianyin heard it, he suddenly rejoiced and hurriedly saluted Sun Wukong: "Thank you, thank you so much!" The poisonous lady and others were obviously uncomfortable watching Li Jianyin, and now they are still very resistant to humans; only the three sisters Tu Shanhonghong hold a nonchalant attitude and, as red line immortals, they deal with humans the most. At the same time, when Tu Shan was not harassed by human monks, the three sisters were used to humans. In this way, one more person was added to the group, and nine people (Xiao Qing''s small point) were crowded on Xiao Bai''s back, and it was really hard-pressed. This is equivalent to bearing almost a thousand pounds on the road. Every time he walked, he was so tired that his tongue spit out. Fortunately, it can also be regarded as a rabbit demon, for horses or something, and was already exhausted to the side of the road. In the end, Huandu Luolan couldn''t see when he said: "Well, Brother Goku, should we still hire a few carriages? Xiao Bai looks so pitiful!" "Well, it''s really poor." Sun Wukong looked at the slower and slower speed, and "Hu Hu Hu Hu" gasped for a moment, and nodded: "It seems that there are too many people, even the rabbit demon said that it is very stressful. Come on, let''s go down. Let''s get another mount. " The girls heard the words, all jumping off the rabbit''s back, Xiao Bai''s face suddenly appeared a happy expression, and then slammed softly to the ground, it looked really tired of it. auzw.com Tu Shan Yaya looked very unhappy, and felt very shameless, and gently kicked Xiaobai: "It''s useless. Nine people can''t hold back. It really shames us." Xiao Bai immediately lowered his head and took two front paws to cover his eyes with shame and shame. Sun Wukong walked over and rubbed Tu Shanya''s head: "Okay, don''t blame it, so many people, it is really stressful for it, use my mount!" "Brother Goku has a mount, too?" Tu Shan Yaya, after they heard, were all attracted attention. One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed, and with a snap of a finger, a light mass burst out. At the same time that it fell on the ground, it was portrayed as a six-horse star array. In the star array shining, an incomparable horse. The horse slowly emerged from the array She is over twenty meters long and ten meters tall. Her white hair is soft and smooth, her limbs are strong and powerful, her mane is flying, and her beard is dancing. It is truly extraordinary. Just standing there, without revealing the slightest breath, also gave people an endless sense of oppression, like a king coming to the world, noble and beautiful, but without losing majesty! "This is your mount ?!" Rao was as calm as Tu Shanhonghong. The moment she saw Lei, her complexion became dignified like never before. Lei did not exude a breath, but she did. Instinct felt the fear. A horse made her feel scared? This has never happened before. Even Tu Shanhonghong felt threatening fear, let alone the other girls, they had already trembled with two legs, this was just deterred by the domineering of the king born that day. However, the next moment, this gave them great deterrence and fear. When they saw Sun Wukong, the king''s unparalleled domineering disappeared completely, the whole body light shone, and the huge body instantly shrank to the size of an ordinary horse. Shem, in front of Sun Wukong, took her superb head like a pet to please the master, and gently lighted Sun Wukong''s body, and the tail shook cheerfully, seeing that Tu Shanhonghong was frozen. Doesn''t move, is this surely a horse rather than a dog? We were scared by her just now? At this moment, Tu Shanya also came back from the shock, and walked to Sun Wukong''s side and looked at Lei with a bright eye: "Brother Wukong, is this your mount? It''s so beautiful!" Tu Shan Rongrong was also shocked with a look: "Indeed, I have never seen such an extraordinary horse! The two beards on the nose are like the legendary dragon whiskers! This is not the legendary dragon Horse? " Sun Wukong said: "It''s not a dragon horse, it''s just a very special race named Horse King." "Horse race? Haven''t heard it?" Knowing that this is Sun Wukong''s mount, the poisonous ladies are not afraid, and they all gathered around: "Well awesome mount! Although I didn''t release the enchantment, it scared me to dare not move. In other words, people But the demon king is coming " v19 Chapter 40： Kitayama "Can I touch it?" Lu Jianyin looked at Lei, her eyes sparkling. At the first sight of Lei, she was attracted by her beautiful beauty. "Of course it can." Sun Wukong smiled. Lu Jianyin heard that he immediately reached out and stroked Lei''s mane lightly: "Oh, my hair is so soft, it feels so comfortable to touch." The poison lady touched Lei''s belly, and she was surprised: "Really, it''s just like silk. How is this maintained?" "Well, you have to touch it later, and we have to hurry up now." Sun Wukong said to Lei, "Lei, you are getting bigger enough to carry all of us here." Lei Wenyan said, he walked aside immediately, his body suddenly became bigger and bigger, and he looked incomparable. Sun Wukong stretched out one-handed towards Xiaobai, but saw that Xiaobai s huge body quickly shrank, and instantly became the size of the usual Xiaobai 1 rabbit, flew back to Sun Wukong, and Sun Wukong threw it to the snake Furious Ji, said: "Let''s all go up and go!" Speaking, one by one, holding up Tu Shanya and Huan Duo Lan, first straddling Lei''s back; Tu Shan Honghong also followed them. For Sun Wukong''s method of turning Xiaobai into a small one, and using the strength shown by Sun Wukong, they have long been surprised. When everyone got on Lei''s back, Lei also opened her four hoofs and went straight away. This time, they shocked the poisonous lady again: "It turned out to be walking in the air, it is indeed the mount of Lord Goku, it''s amazing!" With Lei as a substitute for traveling, it is even faster than coming by plane. It used to be about a week away, but it took only half a day to arrive. When Lei crossed the sky at an amazing speed and landed in the imperial city of the Beishan Empire, it caused a great commotion. In particular, Lei s huge and deterrent body of Shenjun made the Beishan Empire into a state of alert and thought that a big demon was coming. In the palace, there was an extremely horrible demon power soaring into the sky, and the fierce eyes of countless subjects came. When Shi Kuan, the demon emperor of Beishan, saw the figure on Lei''s back, his original dignified expression slightly converged, but his breath remained unchanged, and his tone was quite polite: "It turned out that the Lord of Tushan came here by car, I do nt know how far you are What happened to my Beishan Empire? " Sun Wukong and others went down one by one, Lei also became the size of an ordinary horse. Tu Shanhonghong didn''t say much, just looked at his sister Tu Shan Rongrong, Tu Shan Rongrong knew, and she took out the **** alliance contract and displayed it in front of Shikuan, the demon emperor of Beishan. "Demon Alliance?" Bei Kuan, the demon emperor Shi Kuan, just glanced at the content, clearly seeing it, without any hesitation at all, but resolutely refused: "This kind of thing is impossible!" "Should you want us to live in peace with humanity? How is this possible!" auzw.com "That is, when they humans enslaved us, we did not kill them. They were very kind. They also wanted to sit with us and dreamed!" "Master Yaodi, you must not agree to such a **** alliance. This must be a conspiracy of human beings. You must not be fooled!" The monsters naturally saw the content of the contract and started to yell loudly. The predecessor of the Beishan Empire was originally the kingdom of the imperial demon ruled by human beings, and the stone demon emperor Beikuan was originally only a slave monster of the princess of the imperial demon kingdom. Later, a rebellion occurred, which made the stone emperor Beikuan Shikuan himself. The force turned the sky, blocked the millions of rebels in Beishan, and the fist of destruction was horrifying, and thus rose up, with the nickname of Destroying Tianjun. However, after Shi Kuan, the monster, came to the throne, released all the enslaved monsters, allowed them to turn around and restore freedom, but also indirectly made the status of human beings in this country more and more low. Even to the point of exclusion. The extremists want to deal with them in the same way that they are treated by humans. They want to degenerate humans to slavery. Although Shi Guang, the demon emperor of Beishan, was deterred to suppress this, it was also a temporary solution. Secretly, the monsters are extremely hostile to human beings. They are not slaves and treat them like slaves. If Beishan Empire agrees to join the Alliance of Demons, it will inevitably be counterattacked by some extremists, which will cause Beishan Empire to fall into rebellion again, because no monster will be willing to see itself as a slave Humans suddenly sit on an equal footing with their monster identities. Because they finally managed to turn over, they didn''t want to give humans a chance to turn over again. The poison lady looked at the excitement of the demons, and Dai Mei frowned slightly: "It seems very difficult for Beishan Empire to join the Alliance of Demons and Demons!" "Difficult? I don''t think so" Sun Wukong took a step forward, glanced at the demons, and finally fixed his eyes on the Emperor Beishan: "There is one thing you can''t be mistaken about, I''m not here to discuss it with you, It''s about forcing you to sign this contract. " "Wow Brother Wukong, what you are saying is so handsome!" Tu Shanya adored Sun Wukong with admiration, then Xiaoyi pointed at Beishan Demon Emperor, and Jiao 1 drank loudly: "Have you heard? We I did nt come to discuss it with you. I did nt want to be beaten, so I signed this contract! "Then you have to see if you have that strength!" Beishan Demon Emperor snorted, as the top demon king''s horror and demon spirit was released immediately, a clenched fist, and the air flow around him were agitated, and his body was naked. It can be seen that the speed has become a burly tall stone giant, whose breath is oppressive, and the terror strength that alone deterred the entire Beishan Empire can be described. The name of the Destroyed Heavenly King is not a vain name, but a stubborn name from a million army. Tu Shanhong Hong felt the demon power of such oppression, and her complexion became incomparably dignified: "This Beishan demon emperor is really well-deserved, I am afraid that even I can''t win him for a while and a half, Goku, in order to play an absolute deterrent , I''m bothering you this time. " "This kind of scum, I was too lazy to get my hands." Sun Wukong was lacking in interest. After listening, Li Jianyin was dumbfounded: "Scum? That''s the demon king !!!" Sun Wukong ignored her and calmly ordered: "Lei, leave it to you, don''t kill him." "Yes, master!" With the sound falling, I saw Bai Ying flash, and in an instant, Lei had hit his hoof on the face of Beishan Demon Emperor Then everyone stayed petrified. v19 Chapter 41： The cost of threats In the sound of a rushing boom, the Beishan Demon Emperor rolled over and wiped a gully ridge on the ground that was thousands of meters away. Around the ditch 1 was a startling spider web crack. When he stopped, he saw Bei Kuan, the emperor of the North Mountain, Shi Kuan''s eyes turned pale, and he had already passed out. At this moment, silence can be described as needle drop. Both the human and the monsters of the Beishan Empire were stunned by the pictures in front of them. They originally wanted to admire their demon masters to show their might and give some lessons to these arrogant people who suddenly entered the Beishan Empire. But they dreamed. They never expected that in their minds, the invincible Beishan Demon Emperor would destroy Tianjun, even when the battle had just begun, he was fainted by the hoof of a ''monster horse''. They had a blank brain and couldn''t react for a long time. Na is the top demon king! Suddenly killed by a hoof horse, are they dreaming? These scenes made them unbelievable, even more reluctant to believe. The invincible Beishan Demon Emperor was so defeated? Not to mention the people and demons of the Beishan Empire, even Tu Shanhonghong was shocked and widened. When Lei appeared, they learned how scary Lei was, but they never thought that Lei was so powerful that the well-known Beishan Demon Emperor was fainted by her hoof. In the past, it was the strength of a real top-level demon king! The poison lady swallowed drool, and her face was still: "I thought Xiao Qing, the pet raised by Master Goku, was already an exaggeration. I did not expect that his mount was even more exaggerated, but that is the Emperor Beishan!" Tu Shanya was flushed with excitement: "I know that Brother Goku is the best, and Yaya admires Brother Goku most!" Huandu Luolan on the side is also flushed with excitement, but she did not scream out as boldly and lively as Tu Shanya, but her eyes were exuded with admiration of worship, watching Sun Wukong without saying a word, okay That was because she was a little speechless with excitement. "Even the mount is so powerful, how strong is he, the master?" Lu Jianyin looked at Sun Wukong''s shocked heart for a long time and couldn''t calm down: "There are such terrible monks in the world?" Said Then, the expression on his face became more and more excited: "Only this kind of existence can complete the almost impossible situation of the **** alliance!" At this time, Tu Shanhonghong was under the influence of Baiwei Chenza. She thought that in this world, it was very difficult for her to meet her opponents except Sun Wukong, but unexpectedly, she suddenly realized that she was even It s not as good as a mount Shahu Xiaoli was a little scared and frightened: "Fortunately, our Shaxi domain in the Western and Western regions has agreed to this alliance of monsters, otherwise it will be really miserable." After the silence, everyone or the demon gradually recovered from the shock, looking at the white-eyed Beishan Demon Emperor, the people of the Beishan Empire were all silent, they were indeed horrified by Lei Na Frightened by their strength, they are as powerful as Beishan Demon Emperor, and they are not even one enemy. How can they dare to resist? But just agreeing with this alliance of monsters, they are extremely unwilling, and the monsters live in peace? The monsters of the Beishan Empire, persecuted by human slavery, hate humans from the bottom of their hearts. How can they be willing to live in peace with humans? However, due to Lei s terrible power, they did not dare to say a word, but finally there was a monster in this endless pressure that became a little crazy and roared: "No, I will never agree with what Alliance of monsters, human treacherous and evil, how can we monsters coexist peacefully with human beings, in the end, we monsters must be killed by their humans! " One demon stood out, finally giving courage to other monsters, one by one-- "Yes! We definitely don''t agree with the Alliance of Demons and Demons. If we agree, then who do we go to report the hatred of our relatives and relatives who were killed before?" auzw.com "Disagree! Disagree!" "Our Beishan Empire never agrees!" "We know you are strong, we can''t resist, but even if we die, we will never agree with this kind of **** alliance, human beings are our enemies, and we want revenge! Even if you kill us, we will never bow!" "Disagree! Disagree! Even if we kill all of us, Beishan Empire will never bow down!" The thunder was so loud that the sound was like a tsunami. Tu Shanhonghong listened to the screaming waves around her, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. She never expected that the monsters of the Beishan Empire would be so resistant to the Alliance of Monsters. Well, this is actually just a chain effect. The monsters with indifferent attitudes still account for the majority, but they are rendered by the atmosphere and joined in. "Brother Wukong, what should I do?" Tu Shan Rongrong looked at Sun Wukong as if for help, but she never thought that under the deterrence of Lei and other absolute strength, the monsters of the Beishan Empire even dared to speak out, which made her Somewhat helpless. "What to do?" Sun Wukong grinned. "Isn''t they saying that they wouldn''t agree even if they killed them? Then they''re all done!" "I see, master!" Lei Gong took the lead, and the deadly and horrifying breath emanated from her body. In an instant, all the trees and flowers around were withered. For a moment, dozens of miles and the like became a piece Dead land, even those houses were blown by the wind, and all the weather disappeared At this moment, everyone or the demon is shrouded in the fear of death. The fear is so silent that his feet are soft and collapse to the ground! At this moment, they saw what the ultimate fear is! Lei took a breath and just rang her nose gently. The horrific air wave instantly turned into a stream of emptiness, spraying out in a straight line, covering the monsters who had already scared the courage, along with the trees and mountains Disappeared silently Looking at the flat ditch 1 which is 100 meters wide and endlessly extended straight forward, all the monsters are frightened and their breathing is temporarily stopped, shaking and surrounded by fear. This man actually said to kill and kill, he actually put into action, and ordered to destroy their entire Beishan Empire almost instantly! The entire Beishan Empire s houses have disappeared. How is this different from being destroyed? And the breath before that, I am afraid that no less than hundreds of thousands of people living in the Beishan Empire! Those who did not die were because they were in the direction behind Sun Wukong and others. At this moment, those monsters who were originally clamoring were frightened to death. It is ridiculous that they even wanted to threaten their lives. As a result, people did not take their lives seriously! They are not facing angels with good intentions, but demons who see life as grass! v19 Chapter 42： Fat "This guy is a demon !!" All the monsters were frightened and slumped without blood. They originally thought that the people who could perform this feudal alliance feat should not be the kind of indiscriminate killing of innocent people, so they had the courage to use their lives to make a fate. Even if they wanted to kill, they would not really kill them all Right? It just didn''t occur to them that the idea had just arisen, was it broken by Sun Wukong relentlessly, or the kind of direct smashing without mercy, causing them to fall into the abyss of fear. However, Leike doesn''t care whether they are afraid or not. Since Sun Wukong''s order has been issued, the Beishan Empire must not exist. She took another breath, the atmosphere was turbulent, what a familiar gesture, what a terrifying picture! Seeing Lei s actions again, the people and demons of the Beishan Empire almost scared their souls out of their consciousness, and they dared not have any hesitation. They all fell to the ground and worshiped Sun Wukong and said: "Master! Forgiveness! Forgiveness! We agree with the Alliance of Demons, we agree! " In disagreement, their Beishan Empire is really about to perish. This ''human'' is simply terrible! The demon state of millions of people even said that it would be destroyed, it is almost without blinking. It is undoubtedly to fight against such a husband. Sun Wukong waved his hand to let Lei stop, and looked at the man and the demon kneeling down, but smiled: "Did you not just look firm? Why did you admit it so quickly? It''s so boring, get up and resist Ah, play with me more! " "Play your sister!" When everyone and the demon heard Sun Wukong''s words, they couldn''t hate to yell at their mother, but at the same time they felt a cold from head to toe, and slaughtered hundreds of thousands of souls in this guy''s mouth was said to be fun? Play with millions of lives? This guy really doesn''t take life seriously! At this moment, the image of Sun Wukong left indelible shadows and fears in the hearts of everyone and the demon. Seeing life as a ant grass, they have heard it, but now they have seen it with their own eyes, and they have experienced it for themselves. This kind of lingering nightmare, they don''t want to encounter it for the second time. At this time, Tu Shanhonghong walked closer to Sun Wukong, and he couldn''t bear it, and was angry with a hint of anger: "Goku, are you doing this too?" The endless ditch 1 didn''t know how many souls would be killed, and all this happened just before she responded, which made Tu Shan Honghong really angry. In the face of human monks who always attacked Tu Shan, she always tolerated and did not kill one person. It can be seen that Tu Shan''s red heart is extremely kind, but now Sun Wukong has ordered the killing of hundreds of thousands of souls. Can you be angry? And most of them are innocent people. "Why, do you feel cruel?" Sun Wukong looked at Tu Shanhonghong with a somewhat angry expression, and looked calm: "Looking at ancient and modern times, all peace is built on the bones of bones. The peace that comes? With your present mind, you still want to complete the great cause of the Alliance of Demons and Demons? If you can''t bear it, I advise you to wash and sleep early! " Tu Shanhonghong listened to Sun Wukong''s words, and she seemed to have figured it out. She was not the kind of pedantic demon: "You don''t need to kill so many people, right?" auzw.com "I only kill one or two, how can I get such an effect? ??I know you can''t bear it, so I will do it for you." Tu Shanhonghong heard the words, her heart shuddered inexplicably, and she looked at Sun Wukong very seriously. She was silent for a long time before she rang two words: "Thank you!" At this moment, the Queen Queen was really moved by Sun Wukong. Can''t she touch a person who can slaughter hundreds of thousands of people for her ideals and can carry hundreds of thousands of sins for her? Looking at Sun Wukong''s calm expression, Tu Shanhong''s heart was not calm: "Behind the indifference, there must be an unknown pain?" Thinking of this, Tu Shanhonghong took the initiative to hold Sun Wukong''s hand. For Wu Shanhong''s sudden move, Sun Wukong was stunned, but after seeing her expression, she was crying and laughing. Well, the queen seems to have misunderstood something. Sun Wukong smiled at one of them and didn''t say much. The result was pretty good, but I do nt know if Tu Shanhong would understand Sun Wukong in the future, would he say to him aloud, You return my impressions? Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at the snake-fired Ji: "Snake Ji, go and bring the Northern Mountain Demon Emperor." "Yes!" Snake-fire Huo Ji is now extremely obedient. If Sun Wukong had to surrender due to the strength of Sun Wukong before, then it is an absolute admiration to be proud, to be able to follow these strong men and go everywhere She has so much face, she has to hold on to such a thick one-legged one. In the future, she is not always allowed to walk sideways. In order to satisfy Sun Wukong, the action of Snake Hair Huo Ji was not unpleasant, and when she saw a few flashes of Jiao Yi''s body, she appeared in front of Sun Wukong with Beishan Demon Emperor. Looking at the Beishan Demon Emperor with a swollen face like a pig''s head in front of him, Sun Wukong almost didn''t laugh out loud. This bud was really cruel. Just that Sun Wukong held back, it did not mean that Tu Shanya and Huan Du Luolan could hold back. When the two little loli saw the appearance of Beishan Demon Emperor, they laughed out loud: " Haha''s face is so funny, people who do nt know think he is a pig monster, haha ??so funny! " Huandu Luolan The little princess''s head suddenly revealed two small demon horns, and said to Tu Shan Yaya: "One side is not very elegant, or should we swell his other face?" Tu Shan Yaya heard the words, her eyes suddenly flashed, she was an actionist, her idea was certain, she immediately raised her small fist and greeted the right face of Beishan Demon Emperor Huandu Luolan saw, and did not want to be outdone, joined in, while waving his fist, his pretty face was flushed with excitement: "This is Beishan Yaodiye, wow haha ??we are now fat Beishan Yaodiye It''s too addictive, and I have to blow it up later. When I go back, I must tell this to my father! " The people and demons of the Beishan Empire, watching their own demons were fattened by two little loli, it was anger to speak, and their mood was very complicated The poison lady has stunned Sun Wukong''s clothing corner and whispered, "Master Wukong, Shi Kuan is also the Beishan demon emperor, isn''t that great?" "It''s okay. If they like it, let them stay for a while." Tu Shan Honghong They are all speechless. Are you really used to them so well? v19 Chapter 43： Three Masters The Beishan Demon Emperor passed a fat meal that Tu Shan Yaya and Huan Du Lan fell into, but he did not even hum, and still had a firm face, a tough guy. When Lei released his breath and slaughtered hundreds of thousands of souls, he was already awakened by the horrifying breath emanating from Lei, so he naturally saw everything that happened before, and then he faced two Xiaoluo. Li''s fatness, he did not dare to have the slightest resistance. Seeing that Beishan Demon Emperor did not even hum, Tu Shan Yaya and Huan were both boring for a while: "It''s really boring, I don''t know how to ask for mercy!" Then, Tu Shan Yaya from Tu Shan Rongrong He took the alliance contract and showed it in front of Beishan Yaodi: "If you don''t want to be beaten, sign the contract as soon as possible!" The Northern Mountain Demon Emperor did not hesitate. He raised his right hand and pressed his thumbprint on it. Now, in this case, there is no need to say more. What others say is correct. Huandu Luolan immediately rushed to Tushan Yaya to pick up the alliance contract, presented it to Sun Wukong like a treasure, and quickly praised my expression: "Brother Wukong, already signed!" "Good job!" Sun Wukong didn''t hesitate. He reached out and touched the head of Huadu Dulan. She was so happy that her eyes were squinting, but Tu Shanya, who looked aside, gritted her teeth. " Sun Wukong smiled and touched Tu Shanya''s head: "Of course, this is also ya''s credit, but I can''t forget you." After being praised by Sun Wukong, Tu Shanya was now happy. "Then it''s time to solve him." Sun Wukong suddenly looked up at the sky and said calmly: "Lei, beat him down." "Yes!" The voice came out and Lei''s figure disappeared instantly. The next moment, a loud sound of ''touch'' sounded from the sky, accompanied by a scream of ''ah'', a luminous object fell from the sky in vain and crashed into the ground. At the same time, a huge pothole that was 100 meters wide was shaken. At the same time, I saw that the figure of Lei also fell from the sky. A brush flashed in the center of which giant pit, and a hoof stepped on the body of the luminous object in the pit. There was also a loud noise of , the earth. Deeply trapped for ten meters, and expanded a hundred meters away, the terrifying air wave spread and shook, and everyone or the demon here flew upside down, rolling on the ground, screaming constantly, and the picture was tragic and still. Spectacular. It was only when this terrifying air wave wave was approaching Sun Wukong and his party that it disappeared autonomously. Of course, this is not Sun Wukong''s shot, but Lei''s control of the strength and energy waves to the top, not to hurt Sun Wukong''s location. With such control, Tu Shanhonghong admires his face. Such terrible destructive power, such a short distance, can still control the force without hurting the person who does not want to hurt the slightest, how terrible such control power is. "Who is this guy? Why is it glowing all over?" Tu Shanya looked at the figure stepped under the hoof by Lei, looking curious. At the same time, the glowing figure was spitting blood, and his voice showed a strong shock: "What is this" monster horse ", isn''t the legendary dragon horse so exaggerated ?!" Qi is slightly lacking, obviously not bad. The two hoofs that have suffered from Buddhism are already ruthless under her hoof, and it is inevitable that the damage will be inevitable. However, although Lei is ruthless under the hoof, from the perspective of the person who can shine, her strength is not low For others, I am afraid that my whole body has a comminuted fracture. auzw.com Sun Wukong looked at the person under Lei''s hoof with a dull look: "Say, you followed us all the way from the south to here, what is the purpose?" "He has been following us since the southern country?" Tu Shan''s face changed slightly, and she didn''t notice it along the way? The glowing person''s voice was a bit bitter: "I was discovered from the beginning! Sure enough, as the boss said, there are people outside, there is heaven outside, I didn''t expect there is a strong person like you in the world, I even sit with you I ca nt beat the other mounts, I m really hit. Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand, and the glowing man under the hooves appeared strangely in his hand, pinching his throat and volleying in the air. This time can scare the glowing person lightly: "Wait, don''t be impulsive! Don''t be impulsive. I follow you. It''s not malicious. It''s just because your name is curious." "My name" Sun Wukong heard this, and was slightly speechless, because he was very clear that the shining person in his hand was the three masters of Aolai Guohuaguoshan. When he said this, the first thing that made people think of it was who? Of course it is the Monkey King Qitian, the Great Monkey King of Huaguo Shanshui Curtain Cave! Sun Wukong''s complexion suddenly looked a little weird. He saw the three masters'' hair straight in his heart: "Can you let me go? This is a misunderstanding. Don''t look at me like that." Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed, and the smile on his face made the three young masters even more hairy. He wanted to struggle, but he was shocked to find that all his strength was sealed. In Sun Wukong''s hands, he could not resist at all. What''s more, he was already hit hard by Lei. It s the same as setting off a stormy sea: "Which **** is this guy? The strength is so horrible? I ca nt resist even when I get to his hands. This time I am ashamed. I hope the second sister can arrive in time. Otherwise, I will suffer. " Just under Master Three''s thoughts, a harsh Jiao 1 rang in vain in the sky: "Let go of my second brother!" Then I saw a huge stick shadow falling from the sky and smashing down towards Sun Wukong''s location! "Presumptuous! How dare you be rude to the master!" An angry roar came out from Lei''s mouth, and saw Bai Ying flash, she was already blocking Sun Wukong''s head, her forefoot flew, and she stepped down from the sky. On the huge 1 stick shadow, accompanied by the roar, the huge 1 stick shadow broke apart and disappeared into pieces. "Ok?!!" Master Ao Lai looked shocked, and there was an exclamation above the sky. However, at this moment, the extremely angry Lei body 1 disappeared in vain, and immediately followed, Sun Wukong''s voice also sounded: "lei" Above the sky, the hurricane screamed and the white clouds dissipated, and everyone saw the sky clearly: I saw Lei''s right foot hoof in front of her standing posture was printed on a woman who was shocked and shocked. Face Apparently after hearing Sun Wukong''s call, Lei stopped her body in time, otherwise this hoof was already printed on her face. v19 Chapter 44： Six ears "come back!" At the command of Sun Wukong, Lei''s body flickered, and she appeared beside Sun Wukong, but with a threatening expression in her eyes, she stared at the woman in the sky. The woman''s appearance still looks a bit like a monkey, but this does not detract from her beauty, but adds a little wild beauty. Holding a peach in his left hand, there is a bite mark on it, which indicates the attributes of food? But her expression was stiff and dignified. From ancient times to the present, their prestige of Huaguo Mountain is a majestic world. It is hard to meet their opponents. No matter who they are, they are defeated by crushing methods. No matter whether they are demons, as long as they hear them, Every word will change color. I did not expect that today I encountered such a ruthless character. Even the mount he sat down almost gave himself to the second in an instant. What about the strength as a master? But Sun Wukong stopped Lei and protected her from attack, which also made Liu Ermei see that Sun Wukong didn''t seem malicious to her. It s good to have no malicious intentions. In the face of such unknown strong men, her pressure is also great. Although they are not afraid of any strong enemy in Ao Lao Guo, it is better not to provoke them if they are a little exaggerated. . Liu Er leaped from the air and landed in front of Sun Wukong, very politely: "Sir, this is just a misunderstanding, I wonder if I can let my third brother go? Who told you to take such a misleading name, we Want to understand the situation, shouldn''t it be overkill? " Sun Wukong rolled his eyes now: "Is it still my fault?" Liu Ermei waved her hands again and again: "No, no, it s just a misunderstanding. It seems that you have nothing to do with the one in our imagination, it is our rudeness. I represent you to Aolai "Sincere apology," said, took a peach from his arms and handed it to Sun Wukong: "Please accept my apology." "Ao Lai Guo ?!" When Tu Shanhonghong heard the name, their faces changed. The mysterious Ao Lai Guo was like a thunderbolt. No one knows their strength. Most of them know they are dead. Already. The third master saw that his second sister was willing to share her favorite peach with others, and was a little surprised. This peach is not just a peach, it also represents the friendship and a promise of Six Ears and Pride. Or proud commitment to Aolai country. It''s a pity that this is a common and unsatisfactory promise for ordinary people, and for Sun Wukong. "For your sincerity, I''ll forgive him." Sun Wukong loosened his hand holding Master Three''s throat, causing him to fall to the ground with a snap, and then reached for the six-eared girl and handed it over. In her astonished eyes, she took most of her bite and ate it. "Uh, did you eat?" Liu Ermei looked at Sun Wukong with a little surprise. Sun Wukong asked, "Isn''t peach just for eating?" "That''s right!" Liu Ermei heard it, and a rare smile appeared on her face: "Is that delicious?" "It''s so sloppy, it''s worse than my family." auzw.com "Sloppy?" After hearing this, Six-eared Girl suddenly felt a little bit upset: "This is a peach, although it''s not as good as the sky, but it is also top in the world It s "This is the top class?" Sun Wukong looked at the six-eared girl with a scornful look: "Tu Baozi, I have never seen the world." The six-eared girl was tickling and stared at Sun Wukong: "Can I hit you?" "Don''t be convinced, brother will let you see the world now." Sun Wukong said, an extra peach that looked almost transparent came out of his hand, and handed it to her: "This is the most common peach grown in my family, you Try it." When Liu Ermei saw the peach in Sun Wukong''s hands, she couldn''t help spitting, because she could clearly feel the huge aura contained in this peach. What kind of ordinary peach is this? Said it is fairy peach Isn''t it exaggerating? Reaching out to take it, I can''t wait to take a bite. The juice splashed and the sweetness of the throat burst into the throat. Not only the delicious burst, but also the spirit were shocked: "Delicious! What kind of peach is this?" "It''s just an ordinary peach." Sun Wukong''s face was light and light, and it was full of style. As the **** of the dimension, which one did not open his eyes and dare to be richer than him? "It''s just an ordinary peach?" Liu Ermei''s face looked skeptical. "Don''t try to force a swollen face to make you fat in order to pretend to be in front of me!" "How dare to say that I swelled my face and became fat?" When Sun Wukong heard this, he was immediately angry, and his big hand Yihui, a basket of peaches flashed out: "Sent you, give it after eating, without heavy samples!" " I saw the six-eared girl, and my whole excited body was on the basket. It was called an excitement: "Wow, there are so many of them? They are all sent to me? Great! Sun Wukong, I really like you It''s up! " The third master on the side heard this, and suddenly left a big drop of sweat on his forehead: "How can I have the feeling that my second sister is about to be run away? Cough must be my illusion." Snake-fire Hu Ji looked at the six-eared girl with a happy face on the basket, which was called envy, but she clearly felt that this was definitely not an ordinary peach. This was a fairy peach that could rise in strength. what! If a rumor goes out, I am afraid that the monsters of the world will have a **** fight, but this is a basket, is this the owner''s behavior too exaggerated? Not only did I hug a big thick leg, but I also hugged a super big hero! Snake-fire Huo Ji immediately stepped forward and hugged Sun Wukong''s arm, and took her pair of Da Xiongs: "Master, an outsider, you have given so much. As your pet, I do nt want a basket, just one Just enough " They saw the poison maidens, and they were all speechless. The snake angered the flames for a peach, so she didn''t even have to fuck. Deserves to be a pet''s maid, this exercise has really fallen on the ground. "When did you become my pet? But you did a good job, reward!" Sun Wukong, in order to show that he was very happy with the snake anger, took out two peaches and plugged them into the ditch in front of her. When the snake became angry, Ji immediately rejoiced and became even more happy. Tu Shanya and Huan Du Luolan saw the two little loli. At the same time, they stretched out her hands and forced her away. They took Sun Wukong''s left and right hands with one left and one right, staring fiercely at the snake. Snake Hair Huo Ji ignored it directly, but her heart was beautiful: "My mother is low-profile, but you can''t compete with you, but you won''t have general knowledge with you anyway, you already have something." v19 Chapter 46： People are immortals At this point, the prosperous era of the Alliance of Demons and Demons was spread to the whole world in just two days, shocking both demons and the world. Although the speed of information transmission is not as fast and fast as the later generations, but there are many people and powerful forces. This is a world of cultivation. For the monks, the flying of the sword is simple, and the action is naturally extremely fast. The simultaneous effort of the Yi Dao League and the major monster nations has spread the news at an alarming rate. Of course, these are three days later. Now, Bei Shan, the demon emperor Shi Kuan, looks at the Beishan Empire, which has been turned into flat land. How much does it cost to rebuild a demon state, and the money of the Beishan Empire has basically disappeared with the disappearance of those buildings. Where did they get such a large sum of money? Beishan Empire Is this really over? Now Shi Kuan and the subjects of the Beishan Empire are all regretful. It has been known for a long time, why bother! Their resistance not only did not change the result, but pitted themselves into it. It was really a stone of their feet. As for revenge or something, they dare not think about it. Shi Kuan sighed deeply, looking at the subjects around him who died like father and mother, comforting with a loud voice: "Although the Beishan Empire is over, don''t be discouraged, we are not already in the Alliance of Monsters. Is it a part of it, then I will ask the kings of the major demons to take you in, and you will not be homeless! " Shahu Xiaoli, Poison Lady and others also came forward and made promises. Finally, the people and demons in the Beishan Empire looked a little better, but the morale was still not high. The Beishan Empire was their roots and suddenly destroyed. If you want to leave the country, you will not feel good. Tu Shanrongrong chewed Sun Wukong''s sleeves and whispered, "Brother Wukong, can you find a way to help them? This Beishan Empire is the first big demon country mixed with demons, and things that can coexist peacefully with demons can start. Exemplifying the role should be able to smoothen the implementation of the Alliance. Sun Wukong touched Tu Shanrongrong''s head and smiled slightly: "Since Ronger of my family has spoken, I will help them with mercy!" Sun Wukong said, after a while, he saw the houses and streets flashing from the flat ground around him. It didn''t take a moment for the Beishan Empire, which had disappeared, to appear intact! It was a miraculous scene, and everyone saw their eyes widened in shock, unbelievable. The first person to react was Shi Kuan, a demon emperor from the north. He first thanked Sun Wukong for his worship. The residents of the Beishan Empire were kneeling when they saw their own demon emperors. They naturally fell on their knees and thanked them. The picture was so spectacular that they respected Sun Wukong as a god. Snake-fired horror looked horrified at the side, and at the same time watching Sun Wukong''s eyes called a worship: "It is indeed the master of my snake-fired horror! They have ruined their country, and they have to scratch their heads to express their gratitude, eh I have to study hard in this realm! " Tu Shan Yaya and Huan Huan Lan Lan heard the words, and both eyes were bright, a look I realized what, as for Xiao Qing lying on the top of the head of the snake, a thoughtful expression . Liu Ermei looked at Sun Wukong in surprise: "You still have such a deep spell?" auzw.com By this time, Tu Shanhonghong didn''t show much shock, because she was used to it: "You''re a spell to control halo?" "That''s right," Sun Wukong didn''t bother to explain in detail: "I just restored it to what it was before it was destroyed." Everyone heard the words, the expression on their faces was even exaggerated, and they did hear the magic of halo, but it was only limited to a small part of the space, such as the fairy chess of poisonous Lao Tzu, but waved like Sun Wukong He restored the entire country of the demon, and he looked like he was all right. It was really scary. This was clearly beyond the scope of man and demon. The six-eared girl stared at Sun Wukong with a look of admiration, and whispered close to Sun Wukong''s ear: "You can control such a wide range of time spells, it is really amazing! You tell me honestly, what are you Are people immortals? " Sun Wukong smiled: "None." He is the **** of dimension. Seeing Sun Wukong''s expression, Liu Ermei''s paper was so irritated with teeth. This intense thought of exploring secrets made her crazy, and she was so annoyed that she bitten Sun Wukong''s ears, only her This act of trying to vent the dissatisfaction in my heart has become extremely ambiguous in the eyes of others. Together with Tu Shanhonghong''s gaze at Liu ear, she brought some hostility. After the reaction, the six-eared girl looked at her strange eyes one by one. Rao is that she is also slightly red, pretending to be a little far away from Sun Wukong, and taking out a moment, peach is very calm. ''Bite a bite. Tu Shanhonghong glanced at her and said nothing, but walked to Sun Wukong''s hand and pulled Sun Wukong to her side and Yaya and Rong Rong. The lord queen has used vague actions to show that Sun Wukong is Belongs to their three sisters Tu Shan. It seems that with the previous misunderstanding, Tu Shanhonghong, the queen who is difficult to attack, has also greatly increased her favor with Sun Wukong. With the help of Sun Wukong, the **** alliance was successfully reached and her wish was perfectly fulfilled. This is a blast, otherwise I wouldn''t make such a jealous gesture for my little daughter. But her expression did not show a trace of strangeness, and whispered to Sun Wukong: "Since the matter has been resolved, let''s hurry back to Tushan. In order to meet the kings and heads of humankind, we still have a lot to do. Ready. " Sun Wukong nodded and looked at the Beishan Demon Emperor who was still kneeling on the ground: "Did you hear that? Three days later, Tu Shan, don''t be late, don''t come too early." "Understand! In these prosperous times, the young must be there!" Shi Kuan, the demon emperor of Beishan, lowered his attitude towards Sun Wukong, not for his counsel, but for the comfort of the millions of subjects of the Beishan Empire. The ''devil'' who slaughtered hundreds of thousands of living things naturally had to deal with it carefully. "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong put on Lei''s back and greeted the girls. Seeing this, Liu Ermei looked at Sun Wukong: "Can I go to Tushan as a guest?" "You Pride are also part of the alliance, naturally." Six-eared girl paper rose up and sat down next to Sun Wukong v19 Chapter 45： Alliance formed For your own sister paper, you can''t be as thick as others, so Sun Wukong waved his hands, and a huge round table flashed in the field, filled with various gourmet fruits. A gourmet conference was held on the spot: "Eat it, Enough! " "Wow! Do you still have so many good things?" Six-eared girl looked at the various crystal clear, red, and fiery fruits on the table, her eyes were shining, the first one was Pounced in the past, all kinds of fruits and fruits straight into my arms Tu Shan Yaya and Huan Lu met, and immediately joined in. They are not willing to show weakness for poisonous ladies. Of course, these fruit foods can be seen at a glance. They are not ordinary fruit foods, and they are naturally added, as well as Tushan Honghong. But for a moment, the gourmet fruit on the table was instantly empty, and Sun Wukong looked blankly: "Hey, I''m going to have a food conference, not a grabbing event!" No wonder they can''t restrain themselves. The gourmet fruits that Sun Wukong has taken out of the ordinary category. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a natural treasure. Just looking at the color and smelling the fragrance can greatly increase the appetite. 1 Fascination is not easy to resist. Moreover, these were originally taken out for them to eat, and they could be taken casually. As soon as there was a six-eared girl paper, Tu Shanya and Huan Hualiu took the lead, it was difficult to maintain the style of painting. "It''s already mine, won''t you want to take it back?" Six-eared girl holding a bunch of fruits, looking at Sun Wukong, even if you want me, I won''t give it back to you , But all she took was fruit, and there wasn''t any good food, could it be said that it was a monkey? Really have a soft spot for fruits. "Just your expression, I want it, do you return it to me?" Sun Wu blanked the six-eared girl paper and said, "I''ve given you a basket of peaches. You are still so greedy, it really is a foodie!" " The six-eared girl laughed with a smile on her face. She didn''t feel embarrassed at all. With a thought, the basket of peaches and all the fruits she held disappeared. It seems that she also has something similar to Nubuat. It''s all closed. When Tu Shanya saw this, they also hid what they grabbed. It seems that their net worth also has a lot of good things. Each of them is not small. Although the storage is precious, it is still affordable. "Come on, take out how many treasures you have hidden, take them out!" Liu Ermei looked at Sun Wukong with both eyes, she has developed a strong curiosity about Sun Wukong, this person waved a big push He must have more precious things hidden in his body, but because of the incompatibility of men and women, she may have searched Sun Wukong. "Did you take so many things? Isn''t that enough?" Sun Wukong reached out and twisted the face of Liu Ermei''s face. The six-eared girl touched the twisted face and looked at Sun Wukong: "If someone else screwed me like this, I would have to kill him with a stick, but for the sake of giving you so many things, I Just forgive you. " The three young masters on the side saw their eyes widened, and they were a little worried: "The second sister is not angry? It''s a little bad now." auzw.com Liu Ermei looked at Master Three and said, "Three brother, please go back and tell the boss, this time, we are also participating in the Alliance of Monsters and Demons." "!!!!" Master San heard the words, and the surprise in his eyes flashed away: "Second sister, we are proud of our country, but we have always maintained neutrality, not outside." Before waiting for Master Ao to finish speaking, Master Liu''s paper has interrupted him, looked at Sun Wukong, and said to Master Three: "It''s different now. You just have to talk to the boss about what happened today. " Master Three glanced at Sun Wukong and nodded solemnly to Liu Er: "I see." He already understood the meaning of his second sister''s words. Without Sun Wukong''s existence, they would naturally not have to jeopardize anyone or any force. However, with the existence of Sun Wukong, he now has another monster alliance. If they are out of the way, they may be suppressed by the alliance of monsters, and maybe they will be in danger. Others and demons can ignore them, but the existence of Sun Wukong has to make them proud of the country. One of his mounts can tell him and his second sister in seconds. How strong will Sun Wukong be as the master? Just before Sun Wukong had pinched him, he had already lost all his abilities, and already made him feel horrified. If this human being had no need, it was better not to offend. "I haven''t gone back for a while, and just want to go and see, second sister, take care!" Said the third master, his body turned into a golden light, and it disappeared into the sky. When Ao Lai, the third master, left, Liu Ermei also came to Sun Wukong: "Now let''s talk about the alliance! First of all, I just agree on this alliance in your face, Furthermore, even if our country has agreed to this alliance of monsters, we will not deal with outsiders. It is only an honorary agreement. Unless this alliance encounters an intractable crisis, we will not intervene in anything. Yes, is this okay? " "I don''t care." Sun Wukong said, looking at Tu Shanhonghong. Tu Shanhonghong also nodded, his face calmed, but the excitement in his eyes flashed away: "It is already the biggest accident that Ao Lai Guo can join. With your joining, then this covenant of peaceful coexistence between the shemales has no longer existed. Without any obstacles, it can be formally established to take effect! " Tu Shan Rongrong''s face was full of smiles: "It''s so good, sister, I didn''t expect that the **** alliance would be so smooth this time. It seems that the human monster alliance with the leaders of the demonic nations The meeting will be held in advance, and it will be held in Tushan three days later. What do you think of Brother Goku? " Sun Wukong waved his hand freely: "This kind of thing toss with you, I can''t bother to care." Tu Shanhonghong nodded: "It''s so decided, Ronger, let''s inform it!" Tu Shanrongrong nodded, took out the pen and paper, and Sun Wukong saw her, but stopped her with a smile: "No need to bother me, I''ll tell them." At the same time, Huandu Qingtian, who is far away from the sky, is admiring the blooming demon flower in the courtyard. Suddenly, I heard the familiar voice of Wuwu Sun: "The Alliance of Monsters and Demons has been formally established. After that, come to Tushan to hold a meeting and implement the alliance plan! " At the same time, this remark rang in the ear of the Tsar Empero v19 Chapter 47： You are too kind For the six-eared sister paper''s behavior of dove occupying the nest, the three sisters of Tushan were very unhappy. The position beside Sun Wukong originally belonged to the three sisters. Now it is good. Six-eared is taken up. One. Tu Shanya hummed and jumped directly into the arms of Sun Wukong. She looked at the six-eared girl with a demonstration, but was ignored by others and eating her own peach. Huandu Luolan saw Tu Shan Yaya got into Sun Wukong''s arms. Naturally, he was not far behind. He squeezed in from the other side and sat on the big leg of Sun Wukong one by one. Seeing this, the poison lady also jumped onto Lei''s back. She didn''t dare to sit at the position to the left of Sun Wukong, because she knew that position had always been Tu Shanhong, and she was simply sitting behind Sun Wukong. Next to him. When everyone was on Lei''s back, Lei hissed, kicked her four hoofs, and walked away. Above the clouds, looking at the rapidly moving sea of ??clouds, I could not feel a trace of wind pressure. Six-eared girl looked at Sun Wukong curiously and asked, "Where did you get the mount from? Really? It''s so fast, I can''t feel a trace of wind pressure and bumps, so I''ll grab one next day. " "This is the only one in the world, where do you go to catch?" Sun Wukong smiled. "Also, I''m afraid that''s the case with the Heavenly Horse in the sky!" Liu ears sighed and looked at Sun Wukong''s gaze again: "This guy, it seems that it might really be a **** in the sky!" "Hey, I have eaten five, how about you?" Then suddenly the sound of Huadu Dulan was heard, and she saw an apple half bitten in her hand, and looked at Tu Shanya like a demonstration. . "What are five? I''ve eaten seven!" Tu Shan Yaya narrowed her eyes and fell in love, and continued to eat. "Abominable, I won''t lose to you!" Huandu Luolan heard the words gobble up immediately. The two little loli were so bored that they didn''t even want to lose to each other. Sun Wukong didn''t stop, and watching the two little lollies quarreled. It was quite interesting. From time to time, they praised each other and made the two little lollies eat more happily. They looked at Sun Wukong frequently. Sending his eyes, this goods is simply too bad, even if it is not blocked, it still encourages. Less than half an hour, Lei had appeared in the sky above Tu Shan. As for Tu Shan Yaya and Huan Huan Lan, at this moment the two little loli had been lying on the belly and could not move in the arms of Sun Wukong. Looks like it''s already eating. At first I saw such a mighty horse descending from the sky, making the fox demon girls on the wall of Tushan very nervous, but when they saw Sun Wukong and his team on their backs, they were all happy and kneeled on one knee. Next, to welcome the return of Sun Wukong and others. A fox demon girl wearing a mask and holding a magic weapon sword first came to Sun Wukong and knelt down on one knee: "Master Wukong, I don''t know what the results of this operation are?" "The Alliance of Monsters has been reached. After three days, the major leaders will come to Tushan to hold a meeting. Please prepare for it!" "Have you reached it? It is indeed Goku, I''ll take someone to prepare." Fox demon sister said, stood up, and left with a team of fox demon. Six ears looked at the paper of the fox demon girl who had left, especially the ancient sword in her hand, her eyes shimmered slightly, and Tushan was red and red next to her: "I thought you were going to Tushan. Sisters can handle it, I didn''t expect there was another here! " Tu Shan''s face was calm and red: "She was hand-drawn by Wu Kong, and the sword in her hand was also given by Wu Kong." auzw.com Liu Ermei''s face looked stunned: "It turned out that the sword was given by Goku. No wonder even I felt a little dangerous. This guy has a lot of good things." And at this moment, Huandu Luolan listened carefully, with a curious expression: "Strange, have you heard any screams?" "Scream?" The poison lady heard it and listened for a while, pointing to the other side of the city wall: "It really is, it came from that tower!" Everyone heard the words and looked curiously towards the opposite bank, and they could really hear the subtle screams from the tower. "Master Honghong, is there any prisoner in it? Is it so miserable?" The Snake Furious Ji was a little moved, and when she smelled the scream, it made everyone feel cold. Just waiting for Tu Shanhong to answer, Tu Shan Yaya has turned over in the hands of Sun Wukong, and looked curiously at the Fox Demon Girl guarding the city wall next to him: "Why is there a tower built there?" Is it the unlucky guy who offended Goku? " The fox demon nodded in connoissance: "Yes, the captain said the guy was too annoying and disturbing, so he ordered someone to build a tower near him and lock him up." The poison lady heard the words, and the expression on her face suddenly became a look of resentment: "It turned out to be a **** who offended Master Goku! Huh, it really deserves it, these rude people should be frustrated!" Lu Jianyin asked curiously, "Who is that guy? How did he offend Master Goku?" Tu Shan Yaya said: "It''s an old man. When the elders in the Dao Alliance come, they don''t know who it is. Because he spoke badly and scolded Brother Goku, so Goku took his soul and punished him for karmic burning. Five hundred years of soul. " "hiss" All the women heard the words and took a sigh of relief: "Burning the soul for five hundred years ?!" What kind of punishment is this! Just listening, it''s chilling back! No wonder they felt uncomfortable when they heard the scream. At the same time, the eyes of all the girls who looked at Sun Wukong became frightened and jumped up, but they spoke so badly that they were sentenced to such punishment. Sure enough, it took only a few words to kill hundreds of thousands of souls. However, this extremely brutal behavior in the eyes of ordinary people has become insignificant in Lei''s ears: "Huh, how dare you speak to the great master, master, you are so kind, you should let this kind of lowly creature He was burned by the karma of eternal life! " "Is this kind? Still eternal ?!" The poison ladies were stunned when they heard Lei''s words. This is really worse than one! "Fortunately, we haven''t been rude to Master Goku before." The poisonous lady was now frightened and patted her plump Hungarian breast. Shahu Xiaoli was also afraid of fluke after her face, secretly patted her own Hungarian Ministry: "This person must not be offended when the emperor comes to Tushan, he must warn him again." Tu Shan Rong Rong was squinting with a smile on his eyes: "It seems that this thing also has a lot of benefits. When the leaders of the major demon kings come to us to Tu Shan, it can also serve as a deterrent" v19 Chapter 48： Ruyi Magical Power The poison lady heard Tu Shan Rongrong''s words, but her eyes were bright, and she said to Sun Wukong, "Master Wukong, why don''t we make this tower bigger and become a prison for the Alliance of Monsters? How about waiting for the monsters? After the alliance is officially implemented, there will inevitably be a few people or monsters in chaos. How about we put them in this prison? " "That''s a good idea." Sun Wukong said, waving it, and saw that the little tower across the river was instantly shrouded in glimmer, and rose up like a phantom, condensing into substance, originally small but not too small In this way, the tower turned into a magnificent and cool tower under the surprised look of Tu Shanhonghong and others. The tower is surrounded by mysterious black light, and the chains are constantly entangled. The tower''s wall is engraved with mysterious black body runes. The indescribable majesty gives this tower an unparalleled restraint. Because these bold runes are forbidden runes, any creatures trapped inside will lose their original power and become ordinary mortals. "Creating things out of thin air, this is the only fairy talent in the legend, is this guy really a fairy?" Liu Ermei looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face. If she had only doubt before, then she is almost sure now Given Sun Wukong''s identity, how else could this be explained? "Xian?" After listening to the words of six ears, Tu Shan Yaya looked at Sun Wukong with twinkling eyes: "Brother Wukong, are you really a fairy?" "Don''t listen to her talking nonsense." Sun Wukong smiled and didn''t answer. This kind of question is very troublesome to explain. Still don''t continue. Seeing this tower created by myself is quite satisfactory: "This Look good? Call it ''Sin Prison Tower''. " "Sin prison tower, you''ll be named" Liu Liu sees Sun Wukong and still refuses to admit it, but there is no alternative but to stop there and focus his attention on this tower. A group of people flew across the river and came to this magnificent tower of crime prison. Tu Shanya approached and touched the tower with her hands lightly, her face was surprised, and she struck the tower with her insulating claws. Not only was there no scar on her body, but she herself was thrown up by a shock force from the tower body, and after a series of somersaults on the ground, she removed the shock force. Keep your body steady: "Great forbidding and strong defense. It seems that no one in this world can destroy this prison tower except Goku himself!" "Is it so powerful?" Six ears immediately became interested, and took a step forward: "I''ll try it too!" With that said, picking up a branch from the ground, holding both sides horizontally with both hands, with a sip, the branch turned into a stick 2 meters long in the light shining. Tu Shanhonghong really looked surprised with this hand: "Can you turn a branch of a tree into a magic weapon? Is this the way of Aolai?" Liu Er ignored the surprise of others, but saw that she was holding a Golden Hoop Stick, and sang a bite, and smashed Huashan in front of the tower of sin. Sun Wukong hurriedly reminded: "Wait, six ears" "Ah?" Suddenly he heard Sun Wukong''s call, Liu Er was too late to get a move. He could only collect 80% of his strength to 50%, and smashed it onto the tower! auzw.com With a click, the ''golden hoop'' in the hand was cut off, and an unparalleled amount of terror came from the half of the stick in his hand. Six ears seemed to have been hit by his own full force, a blood spurt. 1 out, Jiao 1 body flew back in an instant, and at this moment she finally knew why Sun Wukong called her. Sun Wukong''s body flickered, appearing behind six ears, invisible waves spread in her hands, and gently touched her back, and instantly removed the terror force, but also healed the minor injuries caused by the shock in her body. , Six ears also stabilized the body. Feeling his slightly paralyzed hands, Liu ear looked at Sun Wukong with a look of amazement: "Hey, you really made it out? You can bounce back the attack with twice the damage, I feel it It''s as if he took his own full blow! " "This is fairly light. The more violent the attack on the tower body, the more the rebound damage will be multiplied. It is not impossible to forcibly break it, as long as you have a hundred times the power of the Big Demon King, you are bombing it a few times. Hundreds of estimates are likely to break this ban. " "amount" When Liu Er and others heard the words, they all looked at Sun Wukong with the eyes of a monster. This seems to have been created by Sun Wukong. Exaggerated to such an extent? Tu Shanhonghong was also impressed: "It seems that as Liu Er said, Wu Kong may really be an immortal and maybe he can''t do it by ordinary monks!" Sun Wukong looked at the broken "Golden Hoop" and said to Liu Er: "It seems that your Ruyi magical power is not so good, it will be ruined in one click." Six ears were immediately upset: "What is not good? This is one of our supernatural powers. It''s so easy to break because the material I use is a tree branch. That is definitely a magic weapon that is indestructible! " "Don''t make excuses. The so-called Ruyi Ruyi, as I wish, to your extent, is not true Ruyi magical power." Sun Wukong shook his head after hearing the explanation of six ears, picking up a branch of the road from the ground "Look, this is the true magical power." Speaking, I saw that the tree branch in my hand was suddenly wrapped in a gleam, and then under the shocking eyes of Liu Er and others, it changed rapidly. In a split second, a branch of a branch became an iron rod. From iron 1 to steel 1 again, and then to a genuine gold hoop Gold, iron, silver, copper, steel, wood can be described as changing. This dazzling change saw Tu Shan Yaya dazzled. They also saw that the six ears were stunned and shocked. At that moment, they hugged Sun Wukong with excitement, and his eyes were brightened: "Goku, teach Me, teach me fast! I want to learn this kind of Ruyi magical power! This is the real Ruyi magical power! It is much better than the Ruyi magical power of our proud country! " Tu Shanya whispered, "It seems that Ao Lai Guo is not so mysterious as it is said in the rumors. It is not required to learn from Brother Goku." The poison lady is also surprised: "How many secrets does Master Goku have hidden? The longer he stays, the more incredible and mysterious he feels!" v19 Chapter 49： Reincarnation "Want to learn?" Monkey King looked at Liu Er with a smile. "Huh huh" Six ears nodded again and again, this Ruyi magical power is their exclusive magic power, and now seeing Ruyi magical power more powerful than what they have, she naturally wants to learn because she It''s clear what the Ruyi magical power is. Not to mention six ears, as long as it is not a fool, you can see at a glance the power of this wishful magical power. You must know that the magic weapon of this world is equivalent to life for the monks. Only by possessing the magic weapon can you exert your cultivation ability. Therefore, this method of arbitrarily turning anything into a top magic weapon can only be described as perverted horror. Sun Wukong looked at Liu Er with a smile: "Acquaintance is destiny, and you have learned the corresponding Ruyi magical power. It seems that this Ruyi magical power is still very destined to me. In this case, it is no harm to pass you on." "True teaching?" Six ears heard a word, but she was just talking about it. In this world, the practice of cultivation is a mystery of non-communication, the foundation of the world, not to mention the amazing power of such amazing powers. Liu Er also knew that it was impossible for Sun Wukong to pass it to her easily, but never expected that Sun Wukong would agree to it. "So do you learn?" "Learn! Of course!" Liu Er heard Sun Wukong''s words and walked to him right now, looking at him with anticipation. Sun Wukong reached out and pointed at the ear of the six ears, making the ears of the ears countless fragments of pictures and text messages. It was not until a few minutes later that the six ears were fully absorbed, and when I opened my eyes, I was amazed with a look: "I did not expect that this Ruyi magical power also contains the art of change, which is great! This is more like the intransigence of our proud country. It''s even more powerful! " With that, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Sun Wukong: "Hey, teach me such a precious thing, how can I repay you?" Sun Wukong laughed in a joke: "Then let''s look good." Liu Er heard the words, but he smiled generously: "You will calculate when you are in the court, and you want to exchange all of my magical powers. Then I am not too lossful, but you guys still have so many precious fruits that you can''t eat. It looks good, so consider it! " Tu Shan Yaya heard that Li Majiao drank out loud: "Don''t think about it, Brother Goku is mine!" Huandu Luolan immediately answered: "What''s yours, obviously it''s my part!" Six ears heard the words, and the smile on his face was even better: "You can''t see it, you''re quite popular!" Talking, looking at the poison lady again, they counted: "One, two, three, even eight Yeah, plus that little spider, when you grow up, you must also be a beauty embryo. There are nine in total. Is it a blessing! I do nt want to compete with so many people for one. Shahu Xiaoli heard the words, her face became red immediately, and hurriedly explained: "I and I are not! Don''t get me wrong!" Lu Jianyin also hurriedly explained: "Neither am I. I just came here to have a fun, I just want to see the ladyboy league meeting." Six ears are jokingly waving hands: "It doesn''t matter, it''s not the future now!" I have to say that the vision of this monkey demon girl is very spicy. auzw.com Tu Shan Yaya looked very upset when everyone wanted to grab her brother Goku, and took Sun Wukong''s hand to stagger the topic: "Brother Wukong, I also want to learn the magical power of Ruyi!" Huan Du Luo Lan listened, and was not willing to fall behind: "I have to learn too." "You two''s fighting methods are not suitable for this wishful magical power, and it won''t be of much help if you learn it." Sun Wukong touched the heads of the two little loli, and said, "Yaya''s focus is on cold air cultivation, and Luolan you You just need to specialize in poisonous arts, and you should do your own major first, don''t be distracted by other things. " "Oh" After hearing Sun Wukong''s remarks, both little loli were a little disappointed, but still obedient. At this moment, a sudden stream of light passed across the sky and landed within the wall of Tushan. The comer was a rhino demon with a single horn on his head. He was a burly man, but he was slightly fat and covered with bloodstains and bruises. He seemed to be slightly injured, and his hands were holding a human woman with a good face. Her eyes were closed, but the slightly undulating Hun chamber proved that she was still alive. The sudden invasion of this rhino demon immediately made the surrounding Fox Demon guards guard him around: "What people ''? How dare you break into Tushan? The rhino demon immediately congratulated: "My dear fox demon, I am not trespassing to you Tushan, I just heard that your method of Tushan continued fame is famous all over the world, come today, just want to continue with my lover Leading edge, I hope to see you in the next life, and hope to pass through! " "It turned out to be a guest!" A fox demon heard it, immediately lowered his alert, and started to sell like a businessman. "It seems that we have a client from Tu Shan. I have to do business. Brother Wu Kong, do you want to see it?" Tu Shan Rongrong looked at Sun Wukong. The poison lady immediately became interested: "I have never seen the method of continuing fate, Master Goku, let''s go and see!" "Let''s go." As soon as Sun Wukong''s words fell, Liu Er and other women suddenly realized that they had appeared in the inner city. "This is the method of teleportation?" Liu Er looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes secretly and surprised: "Even I didn''t notice the slightest, this guy is really a pervert! Maybe even the boss is not his opponent! Really the more More and more curious " "This guest, do you want to use the service of reincarnation?" Tu Shanrongrong looked at the rhinoceros with a professional businessman smile. "Yes, you should be Tu Shan San, Tu Shan Rongrong, right?" The rhino demon expressed respectfully: "My name is Xi Yao, this is my lady Jingcheng," said, and took out a treasure The bag was handed to Tu Shan Rongrong: "This is all my possessions. I just want to have a reincarnation with my lady, please be kind!" Tu Shan Rongrong took the bag, and nodded: "This reincarnation is beautiful, but you must figure out the necessary precautions, and then choose whether to reincarnate." "Please say!" The rhinoceros looked anxious, because he was afraid he would hang up like this, so don''t even think about reincarnation. "Although you have reincarnation in this life, there is no guarantee that you will succeed in the next life. Maybe you have to wait for several generations to succeed. In the meantime, you may watch your reincarnation lover follow others. Fall in love and marry, so you still have to persist in reincarnation? " v19 Chapter 50： Spit "Yes! Rather than loneliness, I would rather hope for this!" Xi Yao looked at the woman in her arms with a firm face. "Really?" Tu Shan Rongrong''s face had a professional smile as before: "Then I''m asking you a question" Tu Shan Rongrong looked at Xi Yao''s injury and Jing Cheng in his arms: " What is going on with you, and who was hurt by her? " Xi Yao was able to get a chance to reincarnate, and did not dare to conceal it in the slightest: "I am a demon, and Jing Cheng is a human. The so-called demon is different. Her parents did not agree with us, and expressed strong opposition. But Jing Cheng didn''t want to be separated from me even if she was kicked out of the house, which annoyed her parents, thinking that I had used some black art to deceive their daughter, so she found a Daoist Taoist priest who wanted to arrest me. Removed, Jing Cheng took a trick for me to protect me, so it became what it is now. " After listening to Tu Shanrong, the smile on his face was even more prosperous: "In this form of monsters like fire and water, you can still be so persistent in love, it is commendable to not give up each other, congratulations, you have reached the rebirth of reincarnation Request, follow us now under the tree of suffering! " "Okay! Please hurry up, I''m afraid my wife won''t hold on!" Xi Yao looked excited: "Jing Cheng, have you heard? Tu Shan has promised us to reincarnate, we will meet again Yes, you must hold on! " "Well," the faint voice came from Jing Cheng''s mouth, which closed her eyes. Seeing this situation, Tu Shan Rongrong did not delay time, and took them to the tree of suffering as quickly as possible. At the mention of Tu Shan Rongrong, Xi Yao decisively cut off the unicorn on his forehead, as a magic link for reincarnation, and contributed half of his demon power to reincarnation. All these actions, the poisonous women who watched them were all moved and yearning, and they went to Sun Wukong intentionally or unintentionally. Lu Jianyin has both hands, and envy is astounding: "It''s really romantic! I wonder if anyone has done this for me like him?" Tu Shanrongrong looked at Lu Jianyin with a smile on his face: "This reincarnation is good, but isn''t it a pain? The life of the demon is long and the human being is extremely short. The love between the demon and the demon is destined to end with The tragedy ends. This is the reincarnation method of our fox demon family. The renewal is not 100% successful. It is like Fan Yunfei in the Shahu domain of the Western Region. We helped him find it for hundreds of years. To this day, I have not been able to continue my fate, I can only watch my reincarnation lover put into the arms of others " Sun Wukong uttered on the spot: "Are you the method of reincarnation or the green hat of reincarnation?" "Uh" After hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Tu Shanhonghong was speechless for a while, but couldn''t refute them. Although the words were unpleasant, they seemed very reasonable. Xi Yao, who had just finished his fate, watched his wife take a last breath, and she was still in endless pain. But when she heard Sun Wukong''s words, she became even more irritable. Before, he was just anxious and didn''t think much about other things. Now with the reminder of Sun Wukong, he naturally became extremely concerned. Which man would like to see the woman he likes turn into the arms of others? Tu Shan Rongrong closed up the fox demon book and looked at Xi Yao''s darkened expression, and warned solemnly: "You must not do anything stupid. If you cannot fall in love in the next life, it means that you have no chance in this life. If you can wait for the afterlife, don''t have the thought of hurting others, otherwise you will accumulate resentment and offset the demon power of your renewed fate, then the reincarnation fate of your two will be interrupted on this day. auzw.com When Xi Yao heard this, he immediately lost his thoughts if he met someone who prevented him from continuing his fate. Sun Wukong stepped forward and patted Xi Yao''s shoulder, with sympathy on his face: "It looks like you are wearing a green hat." Xi Yao heard his face tremble, and really wanted to greet him with a punch, but this man seemed to be Tu Shan, and he didn''t dare to offend, but could only tolerate it in depression. Tu Shanrong looked at Sun Wukong with a red face, a little helpless: "Brother Wukong, can you not say such a negative thing all the time, you will put a huge burden on the red line fairy of Tushan what!" "I''m just talking about it." Sun Wukong spread his hands. Tu Shan Rongrong looked at Xi Yao and said, "Guest, your reincarnation is complete. You can leave your contact information and choose to leave immediately. We will inform you as soon as possible after your reincarnation. Whether you can complete the renewal or not depends on your personal ability and fortune; if you don''t want to leave, you can also go to our Tushan residence built for guests to settle and wait for the news of your reincarnation. , We will notify you as soon as possible, of course, you will have to pay a certain rental fee, food fee every month " "I want to stay," said Xi Yao. "It''s just that all of my belongings have been given to you. Can I be tolerant of the rent? And I have to hold a funeral for my wife." Tu Shanhonghong smiled slightly: "You can rest assured that we have always charged Tushan reasonably, and will not ask our customers for a penny. The money you give us, after deducting the cost of reincarnation, will be enough for you. Tu Shan eats and sleeps for a month, and then gives you a free package to help you handle your wife''s funeral. What do you think, guests? " Xi Yao fell to his knees: "This is really grateful!" "It doesn''t have to be that way," Tu Shan Rongrong commanded to the fox demon guard beside him: "Take him down." "Please! Guest" Xi Yao got up in a hurry, hugged his dead wife and left with a fox demon guard Sun Wukong walked in front of Tu Shan Rong Rong and touched her head and praised, "Rong Rong, you are really born to do business. It is no wonder that Tu Shan is in charge of you." Tu Shan Rongrong was praised, and the satisfied face suddenly appeared satisfied flush. Next, Tu Shanhonghong also began to prepare for the Alliance Conference three days later. Of course, the poisonous ladies were helping out. By the time Sun Wukong became extremely leisurely, he would walk around with pet Xiaoqing all day. I will make fun of the fox demon girl passing by the road when everything is fine The events of the Shemale Alliance were also passed on at an astonishing speed under the strong propaganda of the forces of the Shemale. After three days, it was almost known to everyone. And the heads of the major human forces, as well as the kings and demon of the major demon nations, have also come to Tuyushan, the fox domain v19 Chapter 51： League For three days, from time to time, monks or monsters from Yujian landed on Tushan, making Tushan more and more lively. Most of them are here to join in the fun, want to see this ancient event, and what kind of characters can make the leaders of humans and monsters agree with this almost impossible to complete the monster alliance Things. The people and demon who came to Tushan were all amazed by the magnificence of the tower after seeing the prison of sin. After inquiring about its function, they were scared and cold all over the place. , And never dare to make trouble again. Tu Shan Rongrong, who has extremely business acumen, naturally will not ignore these business opportunities. He has made a lot of money in the hands of those monsters or human monks, giving Tu Shan a large amount of capital income. By noon, dozens of human monks who stepped on the flying sword suddenly appeared in the sky. Yujian flight was so handsome and smart. One person was so shocked. The appearance of this group of people also made Tu Shan more lively. "It''s the one-man alliance!" "The one in front is the leader of the Yi Dao Alliance, is the king dominating the industry ?!" Of course, angry admirers are naturally indispensable for angry haters. These people are the most monsters. It is necessary to say that the most powerful and powerful air force among the human forces that are hated by the monsters is indispensable. They have no reason to kill when they see a demon. Therefore, the hatred between the monsters and the one-way alliance is the deepest. Originally, there were Tushan fox demons to maintain order, and human beings and monsters were relatively harmonious. However, as soon as the people of this airway alliance appeared, the problem immediately appeared. The so-called enemies are extremely jealous when they meet. Some monsters see their own enemies who kill their fathers and wives, regardless of whether Tushan is here or not. The shemales are all different from each other. The monks in the sky launched an attack! Because some big monsters came to Tushan just to get revenge! A figure rose up and floated in the air, blocking the way of the airway alliance and others, pointing at one of the monks in the airway, roaring, with heavy hatred and killing in his eyes: " Yu Dong, do you still remember me? You are hiding in an airway league on weekdays. I ca nt help it. Since you are here today, take your life! " For a while, the surroundings were noisier. "Wow, some people have trouble finding the Dao League once they come here. This is a great show!" "This is the Shemale League conference held by Tu Shan. Who is this person? It''s just hitting Tu Shan''s face!" "I know this guy. His name is sheep''s horn, and his body is a sheep. He heard that his wife and children were killed by the Airway Alliance. However, the other party has been hiding in the Airway Alliance and cannot do anything. I did not expect to take the opportunity now. Coming to Tushan to make troubles, isn''t that adding trouble to Tushan, this guy really picks the time! " "I don''t know how Tu Shan will solve it? Maybe it will cause a lot of trouble for this time." auzw.com Whispering whispers, but the human monk of the Air League has a slightly frown, righteousness: "It turned out to be you. The last time you let you escape, this time It will take your life! " Speaking of sacrificing the magic weapon flying sword, it was necessary to start, but was glanced at by the king and hegemony, scared him immediately, and stopped his body to salute and apologize: "Subordinates are rude, please the leader to atonement!" Wang Baba said in a deep voice: "Here is Tu Shan, you have all kept in mind that you must not use force." "Yes!" Everyone in Yiqi Daomen took his fist to lead his life. The big demon glared at the monk, screaming angrily: "What? Encouraged? It seems that you are just as angry as you, today I''m going to die with you forever! Revenge for my wife and children!" Talking, the body was full of anger and muscles, and the whole body became extremely tall and tall. Seeing this situation, the king of power and industry frowned slightly, looking at the big demon, with a magnificent look: "Here is Tu Shan, can you wait for the grievances to set aside? Wait for the matter, leave Tu Shan, I will give you An opportunity for revenge, but do nt make trouble here, let s step back! "Retreat? What qualifications do you have for me to retreat? Just because you are the leader of the Yi Dao Alliance? Funny!" The big demon did not appreciate it, a fist blasted out in the roar, and a beam of fist shadows was directed there Human monks go through! The spectators all looked shocked: "Good demon power, at least the power of a big demon?" "Even if it is a big demon, it is not enough to see. This guy dared to start in front of the leader of the Air Alliance, it is a rhythm of death!" Wang Baoba looked at the laser beam, and frowned slightly. In the past, he might immediately order his subordinates to unload the big monster that is unknown to the earth. This is Tu Shan and the Alliance of Monsters. In the critical period of this year, as the leader of the Air Alliance, if something happened to the alliance due to this incident, it would be difficult for him to explain to that adult. The personal security king and hegemony didn''t pay much attention. He was concerned that it would not be good if he angered the adult and implicated his son. This time, he also brought along with his direct son, King Power and Wealth. Sun Wukong''s strength was deeply felt. He has great expectations for his son. If his son can get a little bit from Sun Wukong, That''s endless use. Having said so much, in fact, it was only between the thoughts of the king and the hegemony. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he just wanted to block the lasing beam by himself, but he uttered a yell and said: "Bold How dare to spread wild in Tushan! Who gives you the courage? " With the flash of Jianguang, the laser beam burst like a bamboo splinter and disappeared into a light spot! And in front of Wang Baobaye and others, there was a beautiful shadow of a proud hand holding an ancient sword, but she was wearing a fox mask and could not see the true content. She was the lucky Fox Demon Girl who was given the sword by Sun Wukong, and given the important task of maintaining the order of Tushan. "Wow, it''s Tushan''s fox demon, it''s amazing! I even cut off the light ! "I heard that the master of Tushan, Tushan Honghong, can tear all skills with her bare hands, and she is not afraid of magic weapons. Is she Tushan Honghong?" "Che egg, I stayed in Tushan for two days. I have seen it with my own eyes, Master Honghong. This is not Tushan Honghong. He is the captain who maintains the security of Tushan. I do nt know what the name is "It turns out that Tushan has such a powerful fox demon in addition to the three heads! It is indeed a Tushan fox domain!" v19 Chapter 52： deterrence The fox demon girl is proudly standing in the void, standing with a sword, looking at the big demon who is in trouble, with calm eyes, and there is also a queen-like aura in the heroic posture: "I do nt want to talk about your grudges, but here is Tu Shan, Let s not wait for the trouble and leave quickly, otherwise you will be sentenced to prison and held for 100 years! " When the big demon heard it, he laughed angrily: "Hundred years of confinement? Do you want to protect them from being unreasonable with one breath? The revenge of wives and children is not shared. I want revenge. Is there anything wrong with you? Why stop me? Shouldn''t the so-called Alliance of Demons be fair to me? " "Presenting justice?" The fox demon girl''s voice was cold and indifferent: "What do you think of the Alliance of the Demon Monsters? Are you the backer of personal revenge? Don''t make trouble in unreasonable ways, you have to get revenge, I don''t care, don''t care, but here is Tu Shan If you want to get revenge, leave Tushan and say again, within Tushan, all private fights are strictly prohibited. Violators will be imprisoned for one hundred years, and serious ones will be killed! " "This is what you want to cover them in one breath alliance, what **** alliance of monsters, I think it''s you guys who play it." "Huh! It s stubborn!" The fox demon sister paper didn''t wait for the other party to finish her words, but she snorted coldly, took out a piece of black jade token from her arms, printed it together in her hands, and drank softly: "Receive ! " When he died, a strange cheering force circulated in the sin prison tower, sucking the big demon into the sin prison tower at an alarming speed, above the sky, leaving only his fearless roar. : "No !!! You can''t do this !!! Let me go soon! Ahhhhh!" "Really shut in ?!" The monsters were shocked and shocked when they saw such situations. But it was a monster with the power of a monster, so easily locked in the tower? "It looks like this sin prison tower is a treasure! Even the demon has no resistance!" Everyone''s complexion became dignified, and the greedy look when looking at the tower of sin prison. At the same time, looking at the fox demon who can''t see his face in the sky, he has a look of dismay. This fox demon is really decisive. When it is off, it is off, leaving no affection, and even the room for refusal is not. give. The fox demon girl glanced around, her voice was cold, and she exudes unquestionable majesty: "I''m saying again, some people do have unregulated hatreds with the demon. We wo nt control Tushan, nor will the Alliance of the Demon. As long as you do nt violate the law of the covenant, you have that ability, you have revenge, you have resentment, it s all your own business, but here is Tu Shan, do nt bring your personal grievances here, do nt even think about using this This time, the Monster Alliance has troubled and disturbed the order. Lord Goku has said that anyone who disrupts the order and causes troubles, regardless of whether you are a demon, an ally or a great demon king, will kill all without pardon! " "Tongtong kills without pardon? Tu Shan has a big tone!" After listening to such overbearing and arrogant words, someone finally couldn''t get used to it. A tiger-backed male demon stepped out of the crowd and yelled, "You Tu Shan, this is Underestimate that our world''s demon and monks are not successful? " "That''s it! That''s too crazy! What a shame to treat you as the number one in the world?" "Master of the Yi Dao Alliance, have you heard this? You are so crazy that you haven''t put your Yi Dao Alliance in your eyes! Don''t you want to say anything?" Those with good deeds started to stir up an air alliance, obviously with the intention to make trouble. The arrogant tone of Fox Monster Girl Paper really makes the king domineering quite uncomfortable. Even if you are telling the truth, don''t tell it in front of so many people. But unhappy, he did not have the guts to resist. auzw.com As the leader of the Yi Dao Alliance, the news is still very well informed. Sun Wukong used force to deter major demons, and even nearly destroyed the heroic deeds of the Beishan Empire. He was very clear, and made him a little bit new to the strength of the adult. Recognition. But they have the terrifying power to crush everyone and demons with their own power! Such existence gave him a hundred courage to dare not resist. For others to challenge the king and hegemony, it seems as if I haven''t heard it. I hugged the fist at Fox Demon Girl: "Please be assured, Fox Demon Girl, we can understand the rules of Tushan, and we will never offend. " Everyone and the demon became stunned when they heard the words of King Power and Domination. The quiet needle drop here was heard. Oh my **** What did they hear? The always overbearing Yiqi Daomen has been subdued in the face of such a situation. Is Tu Shan really strong enough that even the Yiqi Daomen dare not offend? "Did I hear that right? Hey! Is that kingly overlord soft?" "Yidaomeng is soft? Isn''t it! Is Tu Shan so horrible?" "Have you inquired seriously about the news? It''s not that Tu Shan is terrible, but Tu Shan headed a mysterious man. It is terrible. I heard that he used his own power to deter Yi Daomen and the major demons. Dare to resist, this is the **** alliance! " "It is extremely extreme. I came to Tushan to see the demeanor of that adult. What kind of person can actually use his own power to deter the major demonic nations and the Air Alliance and dare not resist? It used to be somewhat skeptical before. Now it may be possible to look at the attitude of the king and hegemony! " "Is there such a strong man in the world? How strong is that?" "That realm is no longer what we can imagine. In short, it is terrifying and terrifying. It is said that even the mysterious Ao Lao Country, which has always been neutral, has been forced to join this time. "Even Ao Lai has joined? No?" "This is still fake, but I have seen it with my own eyes. I heard that it is still the second leader of Ao Lai Guo!" The crowd was whispering, but it became more and more mysterious, and more and more shocking. The news about Sun Wukong was scattered together, and it had become less shocking, but horrible. These messages were naturally rumored by Tu Shan. After all, there are many people with miscellaneous feelings, and there are no fewer people with bad intentions. In order to prevent people from making trouble, they must go out of Sun Wukong''s horror rumors to deter those younger generations. In the face of these human monks and monsters, it is useless to serve people with virtue. Only absolute strength can shock them, make them obedient, and dare not regenerate their hearts. Not far away, Tu Shan Rongrong looked at the three words and calmed down the messy fox demon sister paper, his eyes narrowed, this fox demon who was not so eye-catching in Tushan, when he also had a sister-like Is the queen domineering? v19 Chapter 53： See While Tu Shan Rongrong was watching the fox demon girl thinking, a cow demon dragged an ox cart in Tu Shan''s territory. The ox cart was driven by the poison master, and after that he sat with the poison master and the poison wife. Apparently, the borderland southern country also arrived. I saw that King Huandu, the King of Poisonous Drugs, just opened the car curtain and jumped off the ox cart just after the ox cart stopped. The little old man seemed to have little deterrent power, and his small eyes were floating around, as if Who was looking for: "Luo Lan, my little Luo Lan, why didn''t you see her come to pick me up?" The fox demon girl Zhijiao on the sky flashed and appeared in front of Huandu Qingtian, her voice was cold, not humble, and although she intentionally hid, there was still a majesty of the superior: "It turned out to be His Majesty the Emperor of the South, Princess Luolan is accompanying Lord Goku. " Huandu Qingtian heard the words, with a smile on his face: "It seems that their relationship has been cultivated very well, and even my father and emperor have disappeared. I haven''t seen my baby girl for a while, and can take me there. See you? " "I still need to maintain law and order here, I can''t leave here," said Fox Demon Girl, guarding the Fox Demon side: "Take me to the residence of Lord Wukong!" The fox demon stepped forward and made a gesture of please: "Your Majesty, please!" "Well! Walk around" Huandu Qingtian can''t wait to look at it, want to come to see her baby daughter for a while, anxious to meet her. The kings and bullies took everyone on the air to land on the ground. After waiting for Huandu and Lanlan to leave, they came to their presence: "Your Majesty, your style is really undiminished!" Huandu Qingtian looked to the hegemony and hegemony: "Who am I? It turns out to be the leader of the Air Alliance, which is really disrespectful!" The two set aside a few words, and they didn''t talk too much. The two forces were originally hostile. Naturally, there wasn''t much to say. If they had changed before, they might have already started meeting. The king of power and bully looked at the fox demon girl, not humble or humble, but he was also very polite: "I also want to see Master Sun Wukong, I wonder if I can go together?" Fox demon girl nodded her head, looking calm: "Yes, but seeing or not seeing, it''s up to Master Goku." "This is nature!" King Noble nodded, and said to the people behind him: "The rich and the wealthy met me with Lord Sun Wukong, so you don''t have to follow." "Yes!" "Go!" Fox demon sister paper said to the Fox demon guard branch, the other party turned around and took the king of power and several people towards Sun Wukong''s residence. Looking at the back of a few people who left the king and the bully industry, the black eyes of Fox Devil Girl Paper flashed with black light, inexplicable meaning: "It''s really tiring, I didn''t expect to do it even for me What about such a cheap job? " Shaking her head, Fox Demon Girl turned and left But she didn''t find it. In a hidden corner, the abnormal look she passed away just now was clearly seen by Tu Shanrong: "Sure enough, I said, it looks like this. The queen-like aura, like an older sister, is not something an ordinary fox demon can have. It seems to have to say to Brother Goku. " The fox demon guard came to the gate of Sun Wukong''s courtyard with a team of kings and bullies. It was all the way to see Sun Wukong and Huandu fall. Tu Shanya was sitting on a meadow without a picture, playing with them from Unseen card game. And the spider demon Xiaoqing''s small body jumped over the shoulder of this person, jumped over the shoulder of the person and looked, busy. auzw.com As for the poisonous lady, Liu Er and a bunch of girls were all around Huandu Luolan and Tu Shanya, helping them out. As for their side, there are all kinds of exotic fruits, and the aura that overflows makes the breathing become very comfortable. Obviously, these things are the chips they use to play that game. "Luo Lan, out of ten, Master Goku has Zhang Jiu in his hand. Don''t let him show out this single card. If you get stuck, we will win." "Yaya, the four sevens were quickly blasted, and Goku could not be given a big name. If his nine comes out, we will lose four and eight blasts in Shunzi, and we will lose. There is still two blasts in Luolan. Don''t be afraid of him. "Hey, did you play like this? I said that the use of black magic is prohibited and I peek at my cards. Can I play happily?" "Who said we used magic? We used magic!" "This game doesn''t count, come back." "Restart again, but if you lose, you have to pay for two fruits," Liu Er said, reaching out and touching away two exotic fruits from Sun Wukong''s body. They fell in Tushan and Yaya and Huan Lan''s ear whispered, "Wait evenly!" "Six ears, if you''re making trouble, believe it or not, I''ll take all your things away and confiscate?" Hearing six ears, he was startled suddenly: "No, no, absolutely dare not, this time we must follow the rules" Just when Sun Wukong and they were about to play a new game, the fox demon guards had come to the front to report: "Master Wukong, Your Majesty the Southern Kingdom seeks advice from the Yiqi Alliance leaders." "I don''t see it, I''m not free now." Sun Wukong didn''t look up. "I''m a bit disadvantaged with your group of rogue landlords. Now I have to change my chips. I lose a game and each of you will give you two fruits. If you lose Then, send a representative to take off a piece of clothing. " Well, this product has not stopped them from cheating. It turned out that I wanted to give some sweetness and dig a pit. "Two fruits?" Six ears heard the words, their eyes suddenly flashed, but just glanced outside the yard, and said, "Let''s talk later, you should kill them first!" "Yeah! Is the Father Emperor already here?" Huandu Luolan looked outside and hugged Sun Wukong''s arm with joy, and said, "Brother Wukong, let my Father Emperor come in!" The poison lady said with a red face: "Master Goku, I think we''ll play for a while." Although Sun Wukong didn''t take Huandu to take them seriously, they didn''t do it. Seeing that they were all having no idea of ??playing, Sun Wukong was very upset, and Chao Huan all glared at them: "These assholes, it''s really not the time to come." The unpleasant eyes were so scared that Huantian Qingtian''s feet were weak and tense. Sun Wukong originally wanted to directly drive them away, but watching Huandu, who was hanging on himself, fell into a blue, thinking about how Huandu Qingtian is also his future husband, I still saw him, to the foxes on the side The demon guard said: "Let them come in." "Yes" "Several people, go in, Lord Goku has agreed to meet you." The fox demon guard said to Huandu Qingtian that they left. v19 Chapter 54： Just leave it alone After a few people entered the courtyard when the king and bully industry entered, Huandu Luolan had already ran to Huandu Qingtian: "Father, this is the third day, why are you here?" "His Royal Highness Princess!" The trio of poisonous Lao immediately saluted to Huandu. "I''m not very busy, Xiao Luolan, I haven''t seen you in a few days, it seems to have gained a lot of weight!" "What? Am I really fat?" Huan Du Luo Lan was shocked when he heard what his father said, and checked himself nervously. Huandu Qingtian hurriedly changed his mouth: "Cough is not getting fat, it is getting taller, growing up!" "I''ll say it!" Huandu Luolan heard this, and then he felt relieved, hunched his hips, and stared at Huandu Qingtian. The kingship hegemony came to Sun Wukong with his son and saluted, "The kingship hegemony, I''ve seen Master Sun Wukong, this is the dog king''s wealth." "The king is rich and rich, I''ve seen the Lord Sun Wukong!" The king is rich and calm, decent, and has a calmness unlike his peers. "One hegemony, one rich man, your royal family''s name is really of no standard." "" Rao was embarrassed when he heard this. "But your son''s qualifications are good." Sun Wukong fixed his eyes on the wealthy king. "You brought him to see me this time, did you want me to mention him?" Wang Baoba said respectfully: "It really can''t hide anything from Master Sun Wukong. If you are lucky, you can''t ask for it." King Power is very clever and clear. Don''t want to play any kind of thoughts in front of Sun Wukong, so what you think in your heart, you will say. "Don''t bind him in the future. The swordman without the sword heart has limited achievements in the end. Only by letting him go his own way according to his own heart, the achievement must not be too low." King Power and Barbarian once again saluted: "Your teachings must be remembered in your heart!" After listening to this, Wang Quanfugui''s original calm expression finally revealed a wave of waves, and then he raised his head and summoned his courage to look at the person in front of him who had given him the first chance to leave the royal family. If it wasn''t for this man''s implementation of the Alliance of Monsters, and his existence has no original meaning, then he will always live in a small courtyard as a weapon of the royal family, and he will not be able to see what the outside world looks like. of. But now because of the implementation of the Alliance of Monsters, he does not need to fight with the monsters. He has finally restored his freedom and no longer has to bear the sad fate. He has been staying in the small courtyard and looking up at the sky to imagine what is outside. Kind of. "Master Sun Wukong, dare to ask you about the whereabouts of a person. I wonder if you can tell?" Sun Wukong looks at the kingship hegemony: "Early in the East?" "Yes, he is the child of my wife and sister. Last time I offended Tu Shan. I came mainly for him. As for the Golden-faced Vulcan, I also have a grudge against me. I am deeply grateful for your killing him. of!" "You don''t need to worry about it at the beginning of the month of the East. I sent him to a secret place to practice. For a decade or so, he should be out of customs." "Since you say that, then I''m assured, see or not, then second, as long as he is safe. Then I will leave first, and I won''t disturb you!" auzw.com King power and bully left here with king power and wealth "Father, you seem to be afraid of that Master Sun Wukong?" "Fear? This can''t be described by fear anymore. I have already experienced the terrible strong man when I was young, but even those who are powerless are nothing in front of Master Sun Wukong! , You have to keep in mind that this world is mysterious and far from simple on the surface " "That guy is gone now?" Huandu Qingtian looked at the kingship hegemony that had left, came to Sun Wukong and was not as restrained as hegemony hegemony: "How about Master Sun Wukong, have you thought about it, when? Marry my little Luolan? As long as you marry my little Luolan, I will also give you a poisonous lady, is it worth it? " Huandu Luolan and the poisonous lady heard these words, their faces turned red, and a little embarrassed. Sun Wukong smiled: "I naturally like Xiao Luolan very much, but I''m still young now, I''ll talk about it when she grows up." "Hee hee likes" Huandu Luolan heard Sun Wukong''s words, his eyes were happy and suddenly crescent. Huandu Qingtian heard it, and frowned: "Haha, that''s it!" After sending away Huandu Qingtian, Tu Shan Rongrong came here a little while, took Sun Wukong to the side, and whispered: "Brother Wukong, I always feel that the fox demon you promote has some problems, of course, I am not doubt You just think she''s a little different, not an ordinary fox demon " "Oh, you already found it!" Sun Wukong looked at Tu Shan Rongrong, but smiled, not surprised. He was not surprised, so that Tu Shan Rongrong was shocked: "Did you find out already?" Sun Wukong nodded: "I found her unusual when I saw her at first glance. You don''t need to worry about it, just let me handle it." "It''s okay to leave it to you, but you have to tell me what she is?" "It s not fun to talk about it. You do nt have to check her details. She now has the sword I gave. She is so good as your sister. Do nt provoke her. . " "No! You can compare it with your sister?" Tu Shan Rongrong was shocked when he heard: "Brother Goku, what do you want to do? Is she an enemy or a friend? Will it bring us nothing? Dangerous? " "Where can I be in danger? I am not working on a strategy." "Raiders" Tu Shan Rongrong heard Sun Wukong''s remarks, but he said nothing. Then he said quietly: "So, is she standing on the opposite side of Tu Shan?" Sun Wukong nodded. Tu Shanrong Rong rolled his eyes at him and gave a small pout. "What are you doing now? There are so many people around you." "You don''t understand this. If you fool a villain into obeying me, that''s a very fulfilling thing." Tu Shan Rongrong''s speechless face: "I don''t know you still have such a perverted hobby" "What is metamorphosis? It''s called interest. In short, you don''t need to worry about her." "I have a little sympathy for her at this moment, you don''t want to ruin someone else." Tu Shan Rongrong said he was busy again. v19 Chapter 55： Surprise Seeing that Tu Shan Rongrong has left, Sun Wukong beckoned with a poker card: "Six ears, Xiaoli, come over and continue playing with the landlord." Liu Er heard the words and waved his hand decisively: "I won''t be fooled by you. Now I''m playing with you. I have to lose everything. Anyway, these fruits are enough for me to eat for a long time, and I''ll talk about it after I finish eating." Shahu Xiaoli also turned red and waved and refused: "The Shahu Emperor should be coming soon, I have to go out to meet him, Master Goku, you can play with them." Then, rushed out of the yard , I am afraid that being left by Sun Wukong forcibly. "The note sound" But Sun Wukong finished his words, and Lu Jianyin disconnected: "Ah, my master should have arrived, I have to go to my master, Master Wukong, goodbye!" The poisonous lady angered with the snake, Tu Shanya and Huanluolan came to Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, let us play with you." Sun Wukong just wanted to answer, and suddenly felt something, and the unruly expression on his face also became serious: "Well? How long haven''t I encountered this situation! It seems I can''t play with you anymore, I have to leave. " "What happened? Brother Goku! Would you like us to help?" Tu Shan Yaya The first time they saw such a serious look on Sun Wukong''s face, they all became nervous and could make Sun Wukong so strong. All of them are discolored things, and there must be something big happening. Sun Wukong did not answer, but waved with his hands, Tu Shanhonghong, leaving six ears and other girls all appeared in front of him. The original expressions of astonishment became calm after seeing Sun Wukong, no need to guess They also knew that this must have been summoned by Sun Wukong. "Hey, he just didn''t play cards with you. He used a forced summoning, wasn''t it exaggerating?" Liu Er looked at Sun Wukong with a speechless expression, but only saw his face with a serious expression, and then hesitated slightly: " Huh? Aren''t you so stingy? Are you angry? I ca nt help you, so I ll just play with you for a while. "Okay, do nt cheer those who are useless" Sun Wukong glanced at her six ears, and said to the girls, "I have to leave for some emergencies and leave the rest to you, Rong Rong, I m so sorry Now, I originally wanted to solve the matter of the demon fox myself. Now it seems that you have to solve it yourself, but don''t kill it. " With that said, a ring appeared in Sun Wukong''s hands, and he handed it to Tushan Yaya beside him: "This ring contains a hint of my strength. When you encounter a dangerous situation that you cannot solve, take it Come and use it! " Tu Shanhong looked solemnly at Sun Wukong: "What the **** happened? If you use my place, you can speak." The poison lady is also firm in her face: "Yeah! If it''s for Lord Goku, I will die even if I die!" "It''s not as serious as what you said, but there was something wrong with my wife. I have to go back and save them. I''m going to talk to you, and they''re in danger." In this way, under the gaze of women such as Tu Shanhonghong, it was slowly torn and opened, forming a colorful light door, but on the other side of the light door was a door that could see the other world, but the space there. It was densely cracked and looked extremely unstable. auzw.com Sun Wukong stepped into it one step at a time, and Lei''s figure turned into a streamer, followed by a seemingly non-existent voice echoing in each of them: "See you next time Maybe hundreds of years later, you have to get along well, Yaya, Luo Lan, remember to eat something and grow up quickly, when we next meet, I hope you two have grown up beautiful Girl " Looking at the flashing light door in front of her eyes, Tu Shanya widened her eyes, almost gritted her teeth and said, "Isn''t it? I just left? What the **** is he! What is the next time I meet Hundreds of years later? Too irresponsible? " Huandu Luolan''s face was red and red: "That''s it! She also said that big girl or something" Six ears looked dignified, looking at Tu Shanhonghong: "You also feel the breath in the light door just now, right?" "Well," Tu Shanhong Hong''s pretty face that has not expressed his expression for a long time also has a deep concern: "It is very strong and powerful, and it is impossible to express Wu Kong with words." Six ears patted her shoulder, but smiled: "Rest assured, that guy is so strong, it''s okay, but I don''t know, is it the legendary fairyland? There is more than one such terrifying atmosphere, it is really going up See it " "Fairyland?" All the girls were shocked when they heard what they said, but now they have no intention to care about this, looking up at the sky one by one, hands folded, praying that Sun Wukong can return safely. The shattered universe is dark and horrible. The cracks on the space are dense, and there is a horrible sight to be cracked. The goddess of thunder that fell in the sky in the void illuminated the space here, and could faintly see the hostility and confrontation between the two sides. One by one, the atmosphere was terrifying and shocking, making the space in this world unstable. As for the planets and creatures, they have already been destroyed. In this world, there is only the vast space that is about to be broken. Hui Yeji pushed away and supported her poisonous island sister-in-law, wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth with her only left hand, her eyes stared at the front, and she had a thick cold-killing intention. Her hair fluttered behind her, looking Madness is like a demon, and it is in stark contrast to the thirteen instruments on the opposite side, Yuxuan Ang, the immortal wind and bones, as if being a fairy. This allows normal people to think at a glance that the entire team composed of stunning beauties here is definitely the villain of the villain, and the savior who saves the world is the opposite. Mo Ganna looked dignified and puzzled: "This mother is really evil. I didn''t expect that there would be thirteen original masters here. What is going on? Isn''t that all the original masters are afraid? Do you set foot in the world of others? Otherwise you will be in danger of being swallowed up. Why would they come together? " "Why, are you confused?" A handsome man across from him surrounded by purple gods and walked out of the air, and with every step he took, the space under his feet was broken because he couldn''t withstand his horrible power One point: "It''s not all thanks to you hunters, so we have to cling together" Opposite is a creature with a woman-like plump body and a full body stepping forward: "I didn''t believe it very much at first, but I did not expect that you, the aliens who aimed at the hunting world master, really called me. Right? " v19 Chapter 56： crisis Opposite is a creature with a woman-like plump body and a full body stepping forward: "I didn''t believe it very much at first, but I did not expect that you, the aliens who aimed at the hunting world master, really called me. Right? " This creature''s body is called Jun Jun, full and full of fire, perfect without any flaws. From the back, both men and women are likely to be ignited by a hook 1 because it is too perfect. It s too hot. Even ruthless people will be kicked out if they watch it. However, if you look at it from the front, would anyone yell at it because this creature with a peerless body, a woman-like creature has no facial features, and her round head is as clean as her body. 1 flawless. Isn''t this too brutal? Why does a person with such an anti-sky figure have no facial features and become like this? Mo Ganna stared at the Hungarians before her, and swallowed drastically: "Oh, what a **** is this evil, this figure looks drooling!" Kyle glanced at his sister, full of contempt: "Because you''re a Lara!" Moganna stared at him in the past: "I rely on it! You are really my sister, my old lady''s bad hobby has already been corrected by my family Wukong, okay! Do you dare to say that you have not been tempted after seeing this evil figure? This thing is so special! It seems to be a special master. Would you like to take it back to Goku? He must be happy when he sees it. " Crow feather glanced at Mo Ganna, and said coldly, "Are you really Goku''s good wife, and want to catch a demon and send it home?" Queen Morgana''s words were as strong and rude as ever: "Anyway, there are not many sisters at home who are not worse than her. Maybe I caught it and gave her to Goku. As soon as he was happy, he would pay more for his mother." "Kee" The other women were stunned by the powerful words of Moganna. This woman really dare to say anything. Hui Yeji darkened her face and glared at Moganna: "Shut up for me, have you forgotten about the woman''s restraint I taught you?" Mo Ganna looked at Hui Yeji''s face and showed concern: "Cough it, big sister, don''t be angry, you are hurt now, but it s not good because it hurts the source, and I just change my character and change it. Can''t fall, you don''t know it. " "I said you''re troubled enough?" The unidentified master with a monster-like figure was intolerable, and uttered in anger, the space shook so much that it cracked and expanded tens of thousands of miles: "It''s all this time You guys are still joking, don''t you take us too seriously? " A stomp, the void shattered, and the rules of higher destruction spread, turning into a devastating space-breaking storm that swept away towards them. "Ma Ma, another master of Gao Wujie !!" When the master of evil spirits shot, the source of the horror was a scream that shocked Moganna: "This is unscientific! Sisters, not at all Stay, go to Goku for help, or we''ll be blasted properly! " Shocked and stunned, Teruyuki, Moganna, Kyle, Poison Island Bitch, and Crow Feather five women form a V-shaped array in an instant, with Moganna in front, the injured Hui Yeji and Poison Island Bitch on both sides Later, Crow Feather and Kyle blasted out the power of their origins in the palm of their hands, linking to the back of the person in front of them. The black wave of destruction light surged in his hand, forming a dark ball of destruction light, and threw it towards the space breaking storm that swept the destruction. The moment the two collided, the destruction of the light ball exploded, and the terrible power instantly shattered a million miles of space. auzw.com And Mogana was also shaken by hundreds of thousands of miles in the explosion storm before they stabilized their bodies. It''s just that they were all injured. Moganna wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and her face was deeply shocked: "I defeated our five joint efforts by one move. Is there such a cow in the master of the high martial arts?" The poisonous island sister-in-law looked dignified: "Although we have reached the level of Zhongwu, we are only one level behind the masters of the Gaowu world, but it is a world of difference. It is really lucky that we have not been killed by one stroke." Mo Ganna''s face was depressed: "This is unscientific. In other people''s worlds, can the Master of the Source Really exert his full strength?" Crow feather Shen said: "If the other party does not suppress, we may be able to resist a master of the Wuwu world, let alone the thirteen of them have joined forces. It will take a little time for Wukong to arrive, and summon Hongling first. Come and resist for a while, she is Goku s beheaded sword, she can borrow some of Goku s power, and she should be able to get the time that Goku came. When thinking about countermeasures, the other party is the same. "Shoot together, I heard that there is an extremely terrifying leader behind them, and they must not be allowed to summon that person!" The Junyi man spoke arrogantly, and his expression was determined to be fierce. I have a lot of understanding. "Ok!" The thirteen lords nodded at the same time, spreading their figures in thirteen directions and surrounded five people, including Hui Ye, and sealed all their retreats. Thirteen lords of the world released the original divine power at the same time. How terrible it was. For a moment, the crumbling world broke like a bubble, and it returned to the embrace of nothing. There is no light, no space and time, nothing, and some are nothing but chaos. At the same time, thirteen waves of destruction burst out from the hands of the thirteen masters at the same time, covering all five women such as Moganna The majestic voice also sounded-- "Good-bye, true Lords, you have hunted so many Lords, it is time to feel satisfied and proud, and it is time to withdraw from the stage of history! The ants created by us are qualified to be with our origin The Lord goes hand in hand !!! " The invincible light of destruction has completely blocked Hui Yeji and shrouded them, and it is inevitable to avoid such a situation. If you can''t, you can only resist it. One shot made Dehui Yeji incompetent, not to mention the thirteen masters shot at the same time, this is simply the annihilation of their hope to survive. At this moment, Mo Ganna was very helpless: "I do nt even give the time to summon Hongling. These masters of the real world are really ruthless. They beat the wild goose all day and finally they were pecked by the wild goose. Goku, the old lady is for you. Glorious sacrifice, you have to take revenge on your mother! " v19 Chapter 57： You should honor me as ... "What''s wrong?" Crow feather glared at Mo Ganna: "Even if we die, Goku can resurrect us in time and space" Moganna listened and said, "Yeah! I''m sorry! I''m sorry, I''m too nervous to forget this thing. Hey, you thirteen idiots, dare to shame us, waiting to be hanged by our man!" There is also that hot wicked bitch, the old lady will come back, then you must slap your mime. " At the same time as the sound fell, the thirteen beams of destruction were approaching, dissipating the eternal darkness here The original defensive wall formed by the five women of Moganna teamed up together, but the support was not more than two seconds. "Although it can be resurrected, it''s a bit uncomfortable," Crow Feather whispered to herself, her eyes were covered by the vast expanse of destruction. "It''s over" Junyi''s young master looked indifferently at the five women who had been enveloped by the light of obliteration, with his hands behind his back, as if the five insignificant ants were about to be killed. That eradicated light was formed by the fusion of thirteen original world masters using the "erased" rule. The masters of the middle world Wushu, even the advanced "erased" rules of a high military master cannot be resisted, let alone by ten. The "light of annihilation" of the integration of the three masters of the realm is completely dead, and there is no chance of forgiveness. But it is unexpected that it will come suddenly at the moment when you think you are victorious. The erasing light covering several miles suddenly and irregularly trembled, shrinking and shrinking rapidly at an alarming rate, but within a moment, it had disappeared, and a palm appeared in front of the thirteen masters. The annihilation light formed by the fusion of their thirteen original masters was absorbed by this palm. "who is it?!!" At this moment, the thirteen original world masters are all dignified and screaming. That is the light of eradication by the thirteen original world masters. Even if the high-world world masters are illuminated by it, carelessness It may also be severely damaged or obliterated, and now it is completely absorbed by the person who suddenly appeared with one hand, how can they not be surprised! "Haha, you are here in a timely manner, Goku!" Mo Ganna looked at the familiar back in front of her, and hugged him from the back with a look of excitement, and took the huge pair in front of her in a hurry. He slaps on his back: "My mother thought this time she was dead!" Hui Yeji and the other four women saw Sun Wukong rushing in time, and the hanging heart finally let go, but they were much more stable than Moganna and did not behave as exaggerated as her. Sun Wukong''s eyes were fixed on his eyes, and the truth and reality of the thirteen masters of the realm were already clear in Hungary: "Thirteen masters of the realm, three masters of the high martial arts, five masters of the middle martial arts, and five masters of the low martial arts. The battle is really not small, and Yuan Ming''s **** really likes to add a block to me. " When Hui Yeji heard them, they all showed surprise: "There are three masters of the Gao Wu world? And this matter is also related to that Yuanmian?" "Who else besides him? Yuan Mi already knows that I have stepped into the dimension, so I tell these source owners some information about me, so that they can unite as one to stop me, slow down my growth, and have good luck If you do, you can still overcast me; unfortunately, he is wrong. The dimension method I cultivated is very different from the dimension **** he knows. Your source beads are in my dimension. In the Tao, trying to reach you is just a matter of thought, otherwise you really have to be accounted for by him this time. " auzw.com The poisonous island sister-in-law heard the words, and his face rejoiced: "Have you reached this level? We thought you would need a little time to get to us." "Go back first, these guys have given it to me." When the five women heard the words, they didn''t say anything about staying to help, because they knew very well that staying would only hinder Sun Wukong. They weren''t there. Instead, Sun Wukong didn''t need to tie his hands and he could do a big fight. For Sun Wukong''s strength, they have absolute self-confidence. If the **** of the dimension cannot even deal with such a dozen masters, is it still the **** of the dimension? Although Sun Wukong is just a novice stage of the dimension god, it is still the dimension god. "You are the ambassador of the true Lord of the Real Lord, what the Lord said?" The evil master of the evil world looked at Sun Wukong and breathed: "I heard that you are strong, but you just want to face us alone. Is the Lord the Lord too arrogant? " However, Sun Wukong ignored her problems and looked at her demon-like perfect figure and exclaimed: "You are really perfect, this is how you looked when you were born, right? But as a master, you can transform the world Everything, can you become a little bit normal, at least you have a facial hair or something? This faceless face still has a big bald image. I look a little bit sore. " The Lord of the Sinister Realm disdainfully hummed: "This seat is a noble source creature, how can you be compared to such inferior and inferior human beings? Becoming human is not a self-defeating identity!" Sun Wukong smiled: "That''s right, it''s just like human beings don''t want to be transformed into dogs. It just makes me a little uncomfortable to be described as an inferior creature." "Then come on! You have gone astray, True Self should not exist, let us end it here today! The thirteen horrors of weather canceled out, and the destructive power released by the overlap and release could no longer be expressed in words. If you are still in a one-dimensional world, then this one-dimensional world is probably destroyed at this moment. But in this ''nothing'' world, there is nothing left to destroy. "Are there thirteen masters? Yeah, since I entered the dimensional way, I have never played a game happily. I can use you to practice your hands today, so you have to be firm. Do nt be killed by me in a while Speaking, Sun Wukong released all the breath of his untransformed self, and at once, even the space of this side''s nothing was trembling violently. Step out and listen to the sound of ء. It shuddered again, as if he couldn''t bear his step and was about to collapse. The gods were so powerful that the gods shivered. "This breath !!!!" The thirteen world masters were all discolored at this moment, and their faces were shocked and shocked: "Super super martial art master! You, you turned out to be super martial art master? !!!" "Lord of Wuwu Realm? No, no, you should honor me as the God of Dimension!" v19 Chapter 58： This is the gap "The God of Dimensions? !!!" Thirteen realm masters were horrified. As the realm masters, they naturally knew what the gods of the dimension meant. But after the shock, the master of Gao Wujie who had a demon-like perfect figure immediately refuted: "Impossible! Watching your breath is just the master of the superworld level. How could it be the **** of that dimension, you Less alarmist here, if it is the **** of the dimension, is it more than you? The **** of the dimension stands above all the masters of the world, even if there are tens of thousands of super martial masters in front of him, it is only easily destroyed. At your level, you still want to trick me into waiting? Really when we haven''t seen the world fail? " "Uh well, what you said is really reasonable." Sun Wukong looked seriously: "I do have a long way to go compared to the complete dimension of the god. But it is useless to say these things now, Believe it or not, wait for you, let''s play happily! " As soon as Sun Wukong stepped out, Wuworld shook, and his body flickered in front of a master of Wuwu. A fistless punch suddenly blasted out, but it was with a world-class shock. . How big is the gap between Gao Wu and Chao Wu? When Sun Wukong''s fist exploded, he knew it already. Even if the master of the Gao Wu world is full of body, the endless secret pattern rules are strengthened, and as a defense, it is also bursting with a smashing and smashing attitude under the fist of Sun Wukong! Destroying everything in the sound of ''Booming'' fully demonstrated the extreme beauty of force and violence. These world leaders were shocked by the surrounding world masters one by one, in a state of instability. They have thought that the super martial arts master should be very strong, just as strong as the gap between the high martial arts master and the middle martial arts master; but they never thought that they took it for granted that the high martial arts master''s full defense , Can''t withstand a freehand punch of a master of Gao Wujie? With only one punch, the master of the Wuwu world was bombarded by Sun Wukong''s all defenses, and then a burst of blood spewed out, flying for millions of miles and disappearing at the end of the world. "Let''s go together!" Junyi''s youth leader screamed, burning his own power directly, ready to fight hard. See the horror of Sun Wukong''s fist. He no longer had any luck, and only by burning the source of power and fighting hard can he have a chance to live. And in the world of Sun Wukong, Hui Yeji and other women looked at the picture in front of the sky, but when listening to Moganna, she burst out swearing: "The fist is so powerful! Wukong! You are worthy It''s an old man''s man! What a fuck! Damn those bastards! It''s wrong to teach them how to be good! " Snow Girl glanced at Mo Ganna, frowned slightly: "Look at it, don''t make a noise." "Is this the strength of Goku? It''s too terrible !!" Li Maozhen looked at the screen, and Sun Wukong punched a Gao Wujie master to the end of the world. He opened his mouth slightly and stared. Big eyes. And just joined the family, Ji Ruxue and other women who have not fully seen the strength of Sun Wukong, all of them have this expression, their breaths are a little rushed, their faces are flushed, and the style of the punch is love. Too strong and handsome. "Where''s this?" Xiao Wu said with a sullen expression. "This is just the general state of Wu Kong''s brother. He hasn''t transformed yet. Brother Wukong is called handsome after transformation!" auzw.com "Are you transformed?" Kuang Lan looked forward to with a look: "I really want to see the grace of Lord Goku''s transformation!" In fact, she had already gone hunting with the other girls for the source of the world, but in Hui Yeji After returning to Sun Wukong''s world, they were afraid that other sisters would encounter the same situation as them, so they brought back the sisters who went out to hunt the source beads. Otherwise, if the other sisters also encountered several ambition masters, Sun Wukong''s side was dealing with other masters, but they could not take the initiative to rescue them. "There will be a chance in the future, but it should not be seen now." The soft voice of the goddess, and the mere smell of the voice, made people feel a sense of redemption. This voice is really soft and beautiful: "The thirteen original masters also There isn''t that ability to make Goku transform. " "It''s really a bit regrettable." Yan Lingyan was a little disappointed. Liang opened a cute little mouth again: "Nothing in world space, this battle is too exaggerated? Is this the battle between God and God? Exciting! I can also become so Is it amazing? " The goddess softly said, "Don''t think about the level of Goku, but the level of other masters is OK!" Liang heard again, his eyes brightened: "Is it really looking forward to it!" Ru Yan, they are all fascinated, "I really want to be like that quickly, then I can help Brother Goku" Moganna said with a big grin: "Rest assured, this time our sisters have gained a lot, enough for each of you to get a god." Xuan Shuang and other women''s eyes are bright, and my heart is inexplicably looking forward. external. The remaining twelve lords of the world burned the source together, and the horror breath turned into twelve cupolas exploding above their heads, forming a sky formed by the source of the source force, with the ruled taboo pattern flashing on it. Exudes the power of absolute banning. It seems that they are very clear. If they compete for strength, they will definitely not win Sun Wukong, so they want the power of the people to suppress Sun Wukong in the form of a seal, so they may still have a slight chance of winning. But their behavior obviously made Sun Wukong very upset: "I said, do nt play with these boring tricks with me, obediently come and play with me! The collision of punches and punches can only be called a fight! I''m satisfied, so that you can leave a trace of good will! " "Huh! Whoever loses and who wins is not necessarily!" A Chinese military master hummed coldly, spitting blood, almost burning all the source power, facing the super military master, as the Chinese military How dare he keep his hand. "Oh, it''s not small!" Sun Wukong smiled, and Shen yelled, "Don''t you know that all the tricks are useless in the face of absolute strength?" With a roar of shouts, the pillar of horrible divine power also rose up from within Sun Wukong''s body, and in an instant it was bombarded on the newly formed source sky. In the rumbling sound of the sky, the Yuanli Tianmu was directly blasted out of a sky cave. v19 Chapter 59： Seal Sky Five masters from the lower martial arts squirt 1 blood, and their complexion fell soft; and five masters from the middle martial arts squirted 1 blood at the same time, but they were crumbling, but fortunately, they did not fall, but they no longer had that ability. Maintaining the seal over the head. The master of the high military circles who had a perfect figure wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and only supported the seal sky with another master of the high military circles. The face without facial features exclaimed: "Is this the master of the high military circles? Really strong "" He tilted his head to look at the master of Gao Wujie on the other side: "Can we win?" The master of the Gaowu world is a humanoid creature, with a crocodile head and double horns and dragon whiskers. The body is covered with shock-proof black scale armor. The breath is breathtaking and exudes immortal power: "It is difficult! Their power is almost exhausted Now, it s a heavy hit again. At half past one, I ca nt count on them. Hold on. You must not let the seal canopy be dispelled. Our hope is in it! The perfect master of the Wuwu world nodded his head, only looking at the five masters of the low Wujie who had almost lost their combat effectiveness, and the five masters of the Zhongwu world who had been hit hard. I don''t know what was in her mind. The owners of the world are theoretically immortal. Even if they are fatally injured, as long as the source is intact, they will not be injured. It is only that they have almost exhausted all the power of the source in order to jointly perform this seal. , So it is unlikely to want to recover immediately. Therefore, there are only three masters of Gao Wujie who can fight now. As for the masters of the lower martial arts and the middle martial arts, in addition to providing some source energy in front of the super martial arts master, they are not even qualified to play in front of the super martial arts master. And lost the support of five masters of the lower martial arts, and the other five masters of the middle martial arts were also wounded. The newly formed seal canopy was also hit by Sun Wukong''s powerful blow, and it has now begun to reach the edge of collapse, which makes suffering The two main supporters of the Gao Wu world who changed bitterly changed their face slightly: "No, the seal canopy will be broken!" "Don''t worry, I''m here!" There was a thunderous shouting and rumbling in all directions, and I saw a flash of light. The master of the Wuwu world who had been hit by Sun Wukong''s first punch already appeared here, only to see him with two hands high Raised high, the source of the sky burst into the sky, and merged into the seal canopy, which actually caused Sun Wukong''s recently broken cave to repair itself. Immediately, the three high-ranking masters seemed to have the spirit, and at the same time, they pressed their hands down and shouted, "Seal!" At this moment, the world without this side is silent, everything here is banned under the glare of the seal canopy, sound is deprived, light, darkness, etc., everything is deprived and banned. In silence, I saw that the seal canopy slowly descended from the top of the head, as if to seal Sun Wukong below it under its light. Sun Wukong''s brow frowned slightly, and a punch punched out of his head. The beam of destruction punched on the seal''s canopy under the gland. It was just shocking that Sun Wukong''s destruction punch was touching the seal. The moment of the canopy disappeared silently! With the addition of this last master of the Wuwu world, this already formed seal canopy has a qualitative leap, and together with Sun Wukong''s destructive punch, it can be completely banned. "This is awesome !!" At this moment, even Sun Wukong showed a hint of astonishment. He really didn''t expect that any one of the originators of the thirteen list could easily kill him, even if it was that. The same is true of the three masters of Gao Wujie, but it never occurred to them that the thirteen seemed in his eyes to be able to accompany him with the existence of the tibia, and the combined attack could be comparable to their ordinary state. auzw.com "That is to say, their combined blow is comparable to the one from the super-world master" Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "This is interesting" Just as Sun Wukong thought to himself, the seal canopy had been covered, and the dazzling light had blocked all sight. "Did you make it?" The thirteen world leaders are watching the figure that has been suppressed by the seal canopy, and they are extremely excited and excited, and they are also extremely nervous. But at the next moment, their anxious look turned into shock and horror, because they saw the same picture as when Sun Wukong appeared: they tried their best to work together at the cost of hurting their origins, and the seal canopy came out. Just like being sucked by a whale, the rapid disappearance disappeared. After disappearing to a certain extent, they finally discovered the source of why the seal canopy suddenly disappeared, but Sun Wukong opened his mouth and swallowed it all. Tapping on a full meal, Sun Wukong grinned: "Thank you for your hospitality, your source is really good!" "This, this, this, he eaten our seal canopy? !!!" The thirteen original masters are stunned and incredible. The perfect figure of the master of the Wuwu world frantically grabbed his big bald head with both hands: "Impossible !! This is impossible! Even if the seal canopy that we are working together ca nt really seal the superworld master, at least It also has a suppressing effect, why? Why is it not effective for you? Instead, you have eaten it? Eat the seal canopy? This is simply impossible !!! " "What''s impossible?" Sun Wukong looked calm: "I told you before, I am the **** of the dimension, maybe your seal canopy can really achieve unexpected results when facing other masters of the superworld, but In the face of my dimensional **** who possesses the dimensional body, all the skills you have launched are nourishing my growth energy! Furthermore, the dimensional body is immune to all abnormal rules. Do you want to seal me? The only way to defeat me is to defeat me from the front! " "You you you are really the **** of dimension? !!!" Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, the three masters of the Gao Wu world were so frightened that their faces changed, their bodies flickered, and at the same time, they watched Sun Wukong with vigilance. The handsome Master of the Gao Wujie had a dignified look, and spoke to the two masters of the Gao Wujie beside him: "I did not expect this man to be so powerful, no matter whether he is a dimension **** or not, one thing we must admit is that during the heyday We still ca nt win, and now we have very little power of the origin. There is no possibility of resistance anymore. We must evacuate immediately, otherwise only the origin will be won. However, the words behind the word һ have not yet been spoken out, and suddenly he was shocked. He looked down incredibly and looked at the soft and delicate hand that had penetrated his own mouth. v19 Chapter 60： betray "you?!!!" Another master of the Wuwu world also looked at the slender hand that had penetrated his own Hungarian chamber, while his eyes were shocked, and endless anger was rising. "Rather than deprive you of your origin, how about dedicating the world''s origin to me?" Containing a strange and beautiful voice sounded behind the two masters. The master of the Gao Wujie with perfect figure stood behind them. The two tender, white and slender little 1 hands had already penetrated through their back hearts. To their hearts, but above her little one, it was flashing the same forbidden light as the color of the seal of the sky before the seal. "You, you betrayed us ?!" The master of the Gao Wu world, who was covered with black scale armor, was full of anger. He never thought that he would not die in the hands of the enemy, but would instead die under the betrayal of his companion. Anger ignited, he wanted to explode the origins and come to the same end, in order to vent the anger of his betrayal, but found in horror that the origin of his whole body was imprisoned, and he could no longer mobilize his remaining power. "Betrayal?" Gao Wujie, the perfect figure, sneered. "Where have we never been companions, and why did we say betrayal? We have only joined forces to survive, and I am now only trying to survive. , That''s it! " The face of Junyi''s Gao Wujie sighed slightly: "The sky was blocked. I didn''t expect the moves used to deal with the enemy the previous moment, but the next moment was used on us. Lord Fengyuan, you think we have absorbed ours. Can the source win him? Don''t think about resisting again, letting us go together is the best choice to escape, this person is not something we can handle. " "How can you know if you don''t try it?" The Gao Wujie subject, who is known as the perfect figure of the Lord of Fengyuan, was insanely excited. , It is possible to be promoted to the same master of the super martial arts. At that time, I must not lose to him! Therefore, dedicate your strength to me! " The words fell, and the Lord of Fengyuan was covered with a strange layer of golden **** pattern, which extended along the arm and penetrated into the surrounding bodies of the two masters of Gaowu Realm. "I hate it! Wouldn''t we have been conspired by you if it weren''t exhausted!" The two masters of the high martial arts roared angrily, but unfortunately everything was futile, the power of the source was almost exhausted, and they were attacked and banned again. They now have no extra strength to resist, under the erosion of the golden **** pattern, The bodies of the two masters of Kabuchi cracked and dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. And in the world of Sun Wukong. Yan Lingyi and other women looked at Sun Wukong, who was standing on the side of the picture, and was not taking advantage of the manipulative hands. He was puzzled: "Why doesn''t Brother Goku do it? If you attack now, you can definitely stop that master? And let them All in one shot! " auzw.com "Why do you want to do this?" Moganna asked in return, saying, "If you want to promote that lord, then you will be a super lord!" Hui Yeji''s eyes flickered with excitement and excitement: "As long as you kill the Master of the Super Martial Arts, you will get a source of Super Martial Arts, and then our sister will be born the first Super Martial Arts Master!" "Uh," Yan Lingying and other new girls looked at the sisters who were shining around, all of them were a little speechless. It turned out that they all knew Brother Goku''s intentions, but is this really good? Watching each other''s promotion regardless "Relax!" Mo Ganna patted Yan Lingshou''s shoulder and smiled: "Even if the other party is promoted to the super martial arts master, it is absolutely impossible to be Goku''s opponent. Goku can also transform into several stages without mentioning it The body is the power of the dimension. Moreover, there is a high or low level between the masters of each level. Even if the master is successfully promoted, he is only the most inferior super military master. " The Lord of Feng Yuan looked at Gao Wuyuan in both hands, and the excited Jiao was trembling slightly, then watched Sun Wukong full of vigilance. Sun Wukong embraced Hungary with both hands, looking like a theater: Do nt be nervous, you are busy with you, I wo nt take the motorized hand! " Speaking, it was looking at the other ten masters in the low and middle circles who were shocked, but they stretched out their right hands in vain, and the light of the surging surged covered the entire body of the ten masters with a fist clenched. A dazzling ray of light burst out, rolling up a mist of divine power, a click, the ten bodies were cracked instantly under the tightening of the pupil of Fengyuan''s main pupil, and the blood in the expectation did not splash, the ten bodies were just like this Floating into the source of the world. With a wave of Sun Wukong''s hand, the ten source beads of the world flew in the presence of the Lord of Fengyuan: "Hurry up and absorb the refinement, I look forward to your promotion to the master of the superworld!" However, the Lord of Fengyuan did not take any action, but looked at Sun Wukong with vigilance: "What do you mean?" "What do you mean? Of course I want a superpower source. My wife is basically an ordinary person. The physical body and even the realm are not enough. I can''t absorb so many world source beads at one time to promote the superpower master. It s not necessarily successful, it s time-consuming and dangerous, so I have to use you as a mouse. "Is that so you will pay for your arrogance!" The voice of the Lord of Fengyuan was extremely indifferent and did not doubt the meaning in Sun Wukong''s words, but she had no choice, because if she didn''t do it, she would be 100% Die, but if you do, even if you are not defeated, with her promotion to the super martial arts master, it is always okay to escape? After figuring out the key point, the Lord of Fengyuan is not going to worry about Sun Wukong, so he started from the lower Wu in his presence and absorbed the source beads of the world. Watching the Lord of Feng Yuan absorbed the world''s source beads smoothly, the breath also grew a little bit, and Rao was also a sentiment: "It is indeed the original creature. Absorbing the original source of this world will It''s so simple and smooth, and it really isn''t true that our Lord can compare. " Because the real world master absorbs every world source bead, it is extremely dangerous, let alone the second one, because the rules of power contained in each world source bead are different. The two are extremely repellent, just like water and fire are not compatible. If you want to merge into one, the difficulty is not ordinary. Because of this, Sun Wukong did not give his women a second source of world beads for them to absorb. However, Hui Yeji didn''t really care about this, because she was a lunatic. For strength, she was not afraid of death. At the beginning, she hid Sun Wukong from absorbing a few source beads of the world, and she was successful. I have to say that her talent is still good. v19 Chapter 61： Demon Sealed Source Human beings and the origin creatures naturally have an insurmountable gap, both in the realm and the flesh. Therefore, there is a great restriction on the absorption of the source beads of the world. Of course, some people may ask, the goddess in Qin Shiming''s moon is also the original creature. Why not let her absorb the source of the world and advance to that super martial realm, but instead, it should be cheaper for an outsider? I can only say that the current goddess is only the master of the Zhongwu world. Even if the 13 world source beads, including the master of the source world, are absorbed, they cannot be promoted to the master of the superworld. However, only the lords who have reached the critical point of the high martial arts world like the lords of the source world, and after absorbing these world source beads, can they be promoted to the super martial arts. And it''s just that it is possible. The super martial arts master is not simply able to be promoted by absorbing the origins of a few high martial arts masters. As the world''s source beads are absorbed by the source of the source, her breath is getting stronger and stronger, her whole body is surrounded by the power of the source, and the divine patterns are dangled, and in each divine pattern, there seems to be A small world is evolving and reshaping Immediately after that, it was rippling in all directions, and a miraculous scene appeared. The world of nothing, which had nothing at all, suddenly formed a space, and regenerated and spread to all directions at an extremely fast speed. Then there was space and time, and after darkness, light ushered in, the earth reappeared, and all things revived. A whole new world is being created at an amazing speed When this world is created intact, the lord of the source can successfully cross the barrier of Gao Wu and step into the super martial arts! It is a pity that just as the super-world of this side is about to be completed, it stopped abruptly and persisted for a short while. This newly created world has retreated at a more amazing speed and gradually entered the upcoming Rushing edge. And the source of the source of the source of blood was spit out of the blood of God, the source of the source flickered, and it would collapse and dissipate at any time. "Did the promotion fail?" Seeing this, Sun Wukong, who had been waiting for a few days, showed a little disappointment. If she failed, she would lose the first Super Wuyuan Bead. Think of it this way, it looks like the loss is a little big, but that''s three high Wuyuan beads, five low, Zhongwu world beads. "No, you can''t let her fail like this!" Sun Wukong waved at will, Hui Yeji flashed beside him: "Give me as many Yuanzhu as possible." Hui Yeji didn''t say much, the fiber hand stretched out flat, and the seven world source beads floated in a circular arrangement on her fiber hand like this: "This is just recently obtained. The other source beads are only in her place in Hung Hom. Failure, is it necessary to waste it on her again? " "Her failure is only due to insufficient roots. Should there be enough roots, should she succeed? I have put blood on your body, so don''t let me down!" Sun Wukong said, with a wave of his hand, the seven world source beads immediately floated above the head of Fengyuan Realm, injecting a steady stream of power into her body for her absorption. auzw.com With the supplementation of this source of power, the world that had originally collapsed was instantly stabilized, extended outward again, and gradually formed And with this side of the super martial world gradually being perfected, the smooth black head of the main source of the Fengyuan world even reproduced a flowing black hair, even the facial features gradually appeared on her face. This is not only the promotion of her deity, but also the evolution of her life level. However, at the final stage of the perfect formation of this super martial arts world, how can it not be further advanced. This super martial arts world cannot be perfectly shaped. The semi-finished face of the lord of the source of the Fengyuan world finally showed an unwilling look, only one step closer to the door to reach the dream state, so how can she be willing to lose heart? "It''s about to fail" Hui Yeji saw Dai Mei''s eyebrows frown slightly. Wasn''t her husband''s efforts in vain for this failure? There was an undisguised killing intention immediately in her eyes. Before she failed, she had to recover a little loss, at least to regain her Gao Wuyuanzhu, and she couldn''t just ruin it. "Wait a minute" Sun Wukong reached out to stop the soon-to-be-played Hui Yeji, and looked at the source of Fengyuan: "Her failure seems to be because she lacks understanding of the rules of super martial arts. Or it s really a big loss. " Speaking, Sun Wukong reached out and pointed at the eyebrow of the Lord of Fengyuan, sharing a part of her understanding of the rules of Chaowu to her Suddenly, an unparalleled horror erupted from the body of the lord of the source, causing the world to tremble on this side. And a pair of beautiful eyes that look like autumn stars are like the finishing touch. They are portrayed in the perfect face of the Lord of Fengyuan. This face is perfect, just as perfect as her That perfect figure was average, speechless to describe. With the moment her eyes were closed and opened, the world that could not yet be cast was cast into perfection, forming a true super martial world. The lord of Fengyuan gave a slight glance to Sun Wukong, and immediately retracted his eyes. For Wu Gong''s help, she didn''t say a word of thanks, but waved her hand. The space in front of him turned into a clear mirror, watching With the perfect face in it, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "I didn''t expect that I would become a human being so ugly!" "Ugly ugly? !!!" Sun Wukong listened to the whispered murmur of the Lord of the Fengyuan Realm and looked at her with a weird expression. Nima''s perfect face and figure, why did you say ugly? "It''s paralyzed, this woman is too pretending, and the old lady is going out to grab her face!" Mo Ganna, who is in the world of Sun Wukong, looks at the beautiful woman in the picture, with a frantic expression roaring, It wasn''t for her sisters to hold her, she really wanted to go out and take action. But Sun Wukong looked at the very dissatisfied look of the Lord of the Fengyuan Realm somewhat, and in her eyes, human beings were small ants-like beings, thinking that they would lose their status as human beings. So now she suddenly turned into a human. This is like she suddenly changed from a high race to a lowly puppy that she looked down on and despised. Naturally, her heart was a little unacceptable. In this regard, Sun Wukong had to look with emotion: "It really is the master of the evil world, even the eyes are so evil" After hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the Lord of Fengyuan finally fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong, without being grateful, some were just cold: "Your purpose has been achieved, if you want my origin, come and take it!" v19 Chapter 62： Sun Wukong vs Fengyuan After hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the Lord of the Fengyuan Realm finally fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong, without being grateful, some were just cold: "Your purpose has been achieved, if you want my origin, come and take it!" When ordinary people hear the words of the Lord of the Fengyuan Realm, they will definitely think that she does not know what to do, and she will revenge, because if there is no Sun Wukong, let alone promotion to the super martial arts position, she is now dead. But after careful consideration, it is still understandable, because Sun Wukong has explained his original intention from the beginning, and helped her only to get the origins of Super Martial Arts. How can the source of the source be grateful? Sun Wukong didn''t say much, and released the breath in his normal state as much as possible, and became extremely violent and turbulent in an instant, shaking this space-time. Feeling the horror of Sun Wukong, the lord of the Fengyuan world has become extremely dignified. She will not underestimate her opponents because she has been promoted to the super martial arts lord. Since Sun Wukong dares to help her to succeed in the promotion, then she should have absolute confidence to defeat her That is it. But it was impossible to retreat, and she did not want to retreat. There was only one battle. The horror breath that was no worse than Sun Wukong also erupted from her body. The collision of the breath of the two Super Armor Masters immediately caused a violent roar in this newly formed Super Armoured World, making the newly created planets instantly burst. However, the space has not collapsed. Obviously, the space of the super-wuwu world is much stronger than the space of the middle and high-wu worlds. There is no need to speak at this time, the two figures are just a flash or they collided together. The boxing force shocked the world, the horror boxing force burst, the power was unparalleled, and the space sent a limitless ripple. However, in one second, it has been shocked by hundreds of thousands of punches. Although the lord of Fengyuan Realm is the body of a woman, as a master of the super-wu realm, how can the original creature be worse than a man? Her style of fist shocked the world, drove the rolling pattern of godliness, inspired the rules of this world, and the blowout of each punch was engulfed with the power of extinction. At this moment, her world belongs to her own absolute realm. In her own world, she is blessed with an undefeated buff. She was glowing all over, and every blow was shocking, shaking the sky. The horrible collision caused the world to sway and shake, the punches burst into destruction, and the turbulence swept around, but it couldn''t shake the world on this side, and the space was still unbreakable. Because this side of the world belongs to the absolute realm of the source of the source, breaking the space of this realm is equivalent to breaking the realm of the source of the source. But now the Lord of the Fengyuan Realm is at the same rank as Sun Wukong, how can it be easily broken? The endless void, can''t see the figure, can only hear the horrible roaring collision, their speed is really too fast, so fast that they can''t see and identify, they can only feel the collision on the side of the endless universe for a while. On the other side, there was a loud roar. Each collision caused the surrounding galaxy to burst and explode into endless dust! The collision between the two was stalemate, and it lasted for several hours. No one was able to take advantage of the other. Their current strength is very similar, and their fighting consciousness has reached its peak. For a while, they ca nt tell the difference. Come. auzw.com Boom! Sun Wukong collided again with the Lord of Fengyuan Realm, and the divine light wrapped around their two bodies burst apart and dissipated at the same time, and came out. Sun Wukong''s expression was still cold and incomparable, and his breath was long, still as calm and indifferent as before, he couldn''t see where the limit was. The main source of the Fengyuan world was extremely heavy, his fists glowed, wrapped around the rune of destruction rules, exuded immortal power, and breathed slightly, making Feng 1 in front of Hungary a beautiful scenery. The two fought for several hours. Although no one hurt anyone, the owner of Fengyuan knew that she was dazzled and fell behind. Sun Wukong stepped back two steps, opened a little distance from Feng Yuan, his eyes flashed with excitement, watching the main source of Feng Yuan laughed angrily: "Nice! Really good! Haha, I haven''t played so fast for a long time! It is worth He is the master of the super martial arts, and he can fight to such an extent with me, haha! Happily! " "Huh! It''s just your ability to take my roots, but it''s not enough!" The source of Fengyuan looked at Sun Wukong, but sneered. "Indeed, we are all at the level of the masters of Gao Wujie. Although you are not as good as me, but if you want to separate the winners and even capture your source beads, it may not be possible to fight for hundreds of years." Sun Wukong looked at Feng Yuan The master of the world smiled: "Although I am warlike, I don''t have so much time to fight with you for hundreds of years. These hours have made me very satisfied. Now, it is time to end, but seeing You gave me a good fight, I give you a chance to choose " "What do you want to say?" Feng Yuanjie looked at Sun Wukong indifferently. "Take me a trick. If you can fight again, I let you go. If you can''t, submit to me!" "One move? Surrender?" The ancestor of the Fengyuan world looked at Sun Wukong with sarcasm, but there was some emotion in his heart: "Did he not come up with real strength? How dare he threaten to defeat me? "A sneer," said: "Maybe you still have strength, but you want my dignified creatures to submit to humans? Impossible!" Sun Wukong looked at the source of the Fengyuan Realm, but smiled: "You seem to understand what I mean wrong. What I call surrender is not to let you come to be my servant, but to let you go to work for me. Do you understand that? " "What''s the difference? Less talk nonsense, fight if you want, just die!" The source of the Fengyuan world was cold and unshakable. In her opinion, it would be impossible for her to die, and it was impossible for her to submit to others! Sun Wukong sighed: "It''s really troublesome. I can talk to you with the same level of strength. You can''t hear it at all. Then let you know for yourself. The gap between you and me is huge!" Hearing the words, the main source of Fengyuanjie became instantly vigilant, and she had already expected that Sun Wukong dared to help her advance, and naturally had his own absolute means. And Sun Wukong also quickly converged his terrifying breath, silently and silently, the body surface was covered with a layer of red origin, and his original black hair also instantly turned into red, and quickly stretched. The arm of the Hungarian chamber also grows short and thick red hair under the cover of the red origin, which looks burly and majestic, exuding a breathtaking gas field invisibly. At this moment, Sun Wukong''s originally "mild" atmosphere suddenly became extremely violent and fierce, and his eyes became extremely sharp and indifferent. Except for indifference, he could not see any other emotional fluctuations. People can not help but fear and panic v19 Chapter 63： Absolute strength "Transformed!" "Ah! Is this the attitude behind Goku''s transformation? Cool! It''s so cool!" In Sun Wukong''s world, Yan Lingyi and other girls looked at the screen. Sun Wukong''s long red hair fluttered in the air, and the excited cheeks turned red. "This look of Goku is really charming," said Esdes, holding his face in his hands and making a idiot. "Goddess, don''t you say that Goku will not be transformed? Now is he the first stage of transformation?" The face of the goddess remains unchanged, and she is still so gentle and kind: "I didn''t expect that Goku would help her break through to the super martial arts position, but this is not the super race transformation of Goku, but the possession of the Wu soul, and the strength is directly violent. A hundredfold. " "Hundred-fold increase ?!" Esdes heard them, each with their eyes widened: "Super military master, the increase is a hundredfold. How strong is this ?!" The goddess shook her head: "I don''t know much, because I''m just the master of the Chinese military." The lord of Fengyuan looked at Sun Wukong not far away in front of him, and his face had become dignified like never before. Although the air of Sun Wu after the transformation was no longer like the explosive violent behavior shown before, he became extremely calm, even I could not feel the leak of a breath, but it was because of this calmness that she felt extremely horrible. By this time, Sun Wukong had surpassed her far beyond her, to an extent she could not perceive. However, Feng Yuan did not have a look of fear and anxiety, but showed a reassuring expression: "It turns out that you still have this kind of power, it''s really amazing! Just think that to this extent, you want to defeat What about me? That''s too high on yourself! " The voice had just fallen, and the body of Fengyuan s body suddenly skyrocketed, but in a short time, his height had reached millions of feet. The erect figure, at this moment, Sun Wukong was not as good as an ant at her feet. As small as dust. At the same time, her breath soared sharply. She even held Sun Wukong''s head steady. Behind her head, behind her, and around her, all were the godlike moon blades shining with immense power, with an eternal invincible breath. , Shaking the world. "I know, as the master of the super martial arts, how can there be no stunt at the bottom of the box!" Sun Wukong looked at the two Optimus Prime-like big 1 legs in front of him, but smiled, without the slightest accident, as the super Master Wu Jie, it would be strange if Feng Yuan did not have such ability. "It''s just that I don''t know if you can improve any more?" Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he appeared in a place staring at Feng Yuan''s eyes. The red divine power around his body was agitated in vain. Long red hair burst, bursting like a mad monster, and in the state of Wuhun possession, Sun Wukong transformed into a super one again! "you you you?!!!!" At this moment, the owner of Fengyuan Realm was really shocked by the horrible breath of Sun Wukong. Under the state of Wuhun who has increased his strength by a hundredfold, he has become one more and his strength has increased by fiftyfold! How strong is one hundred times and fifty times? It''s impossible to estimate. auzw.com At this moment, the lord of Fengyuan has begun to turn pale, trembling and shaking to maintain the world that will be blasted by the horror of Sun Wukong, but this is only It can only delay the collapse of the world, and the fissures of space are still spreading around this world at an alarming rate. When the world on this side completely collapses, as the master of the super military world, although she will not die, she will definitely be hit hard. Sun Wukong s skyrocketing power is so horrible that the lord of the source ca nt bear it. If it is said that Sun Wukong s strength has soared by a factor of 100 from the ordinary state, and the source of the source is 120 times, then Sun Wukong s power has increased by 50 times again in the state of 100 times, which is already the source of the source. The Lord is far beyond reach. Because even if it is doubled in a hundred-fold state, it is far from being able to match the lord of Fengyuan. The twenty-fold increase in her strength over Sun Wukong is only twenty-fold in normal state, and a hundred-fold later. The multiples of the transformed state can not be compared. This is the horror of turning into a super race after Wu Hun possesses. Its multiple growth is not calculated from the basic multiples, but from the superimposition after Wu Hun possesses. Of course, under normal circumstances, no one''s body can withstand such a horrible increase, even the supreme physical body of the supreme master of the martial arts cannot change, and there is only one end, which is directly increased. Excessive power exploded! However, Sun Wukong is not in this column, because his deity is not a master of the super martial arts at all, but a **** of the dimension. He with the dimension of the body can only withstand the surge of such terrorist forces. This is one of the horrors of the dimensional body that only the **** of the dimensionality can possess, because its characteristics are to accommodate the power blessing of all the dimensions. The two transformations of Sun Wukong are compared with the power blessing of the entire dimensional world. It''s almost a hairless figure. Although his dimension is not perfect, he is already in a large scale, and he still has this ability. Looking at Feng Yuan''s slightly bowed body, trying to maintain his world''s posture of not being exploded and bracing his teeth, Sun Wukong smiled flatly: "Why, at this level, can you not support it? Then I What if you are transforming once? " "You and you can change again?" Feng Yuan''s eyes widened, looking at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment, feeling that the breath of Sun Wukong really skyrocketed again at an alarming rate, but it scared her to scream out immediately Voice: "Wait, wait, don''t change it !!!" However, Sun Wukong did not listen to her at all, and an inexplicable smile hung in the corner of her mouth: "I always hate fanfare, but like crushing, crushing the opponent with absolute strength, letting the other surrender and fear!" "boom!" The breath soared again, and Sun Wukong suddenly wrapped around a layer of red thunder and lightning condensed by the rules of divine power. During the crackling, the sound of a ''click'' was finally in an instant, and this side super burst in an extremely outrageous way. Martial World! Feng Yuan''s blood spurted out of at the moment, and the body of millions of feet shrank sharply, recovering to the same size as Sun Wukong, unable to fall to the ground. After Sun Wukong showed a little bit of strength, the so-called super martial arts master was simply vulnerable. Looking at his hands and feeling his own strength at this time, a smile of heart finally appeared on Sun Wukong''s face: "Unconsciously, my strength has reached such a high level" v19 Chapter 64： Retreat "Ma''am is so powerful! It only exploded the super-world leader with his breath!" "This is just Super Two, isn''t it Super Three, Super Four, Super God! What kind of strength is Goku really!" In the world of Sun Wukong, Mo Ganna and other girls were deeply shocked by the power of Sun Wukong. Although they had a certain understanding of Sun Wukong''s strength, after seeing it for themselves, they knew his true power. "It''s truly Lord Goku, it''s really amazing!" The two sisters Lem embraced with their hands together, looking at Sun Wukong in the picture, his eyes flashed with infinite worship. "This is the power of God!" Nu Zhihualie and other women all sighed from the heart, and a pride was raised under their hearts. Their men are so excellent and powerful, can they not be proud? "I''m giving you a chance to choose." Sun Wukong watched the lord of the source world with cold eyes, and the breath of terror contained incomparable divine power. The dimensional way emerged above his head, and the dimensional world showed in it: "Or die Either submit to me and integrate into my dimension! " Feng Yuan looked at the one-dimensional world above Sun Wukong''s head. The shocked and Jiao 1 trembled and shook: "You, you, you really are the **** of the dimension? No, this is" in vain, as if she found something like Yes, his eyes suddenly stared at the boss: "Did you understand the way of dimension from the master of the world? How is this possible !!!" "What''s impossible? Tell me your answer, I don''t want to ask it again!" Sun Wukong stared at the source of Fengyuan, showing a touch of impatience in his emotions. "Please do nt please be angry! I am willing! I am willing to join your Majesty, and I am willing to submit to you!" Feng Yuan faced the horrible breath of Sun Wukong at this moment, and saw his way of dimension again, and he no longer had the slightest resistance . If Sun Wukong were the master, she would naturally choose not to yield even if she died, because it was a very shameful thing, it was simply a loss of face. But there is nothing to be ashamed of surrendering to the **** of the dimension, because the lord of the world was originally under the control of the **** of the dimension, but now it is just another master. Although the current owner is much weaker than the original ''owner'', but the situation is stronger than others, does she have the right to refuse? The answer is yes. As for loyalty to the original dimension god? Don''t make a joke, there is no contact between the two, and the so-called relationship between superiors and subordinates is just born to be destined, so how can you be loyal? Therefore, Feng Yuan abandoned the **** of the original dimension in such a simple way, and naturally he would not have the slightest burden on his heart. Seeing that Feng Yuan finally lowered his proud head, Sun Wukong smiled with satisfaction. If it was not necessary, he really didn''t want to solve the Feng Yuan master. This is certainly not because of the beauty of the other party. There are many beautiful women, but he doesn''t care. this one. Of course, Sun Wukong can''t betray his own principles because of the appearance of the other person, and those who violate his principles will kill him without hesitation even if he is beautiful. auzw.com But Fengyuan, as the original creature, has far more strength and strength than the lord he granted to the daughters, and has more room for growth. Naturally, the displayed combat power cannot be said, which is effective for helping him hunt the world''s source beads. Can greatly increase. The other party can be so preaching, and no need to push flowers. When Sun Wukong thought about it, Feng Yuan''s whole body was immediately wrapped by the power of the source, and turned into a super-wuyuan flight into the Sun Wukong''s dimension, and the first super-wu world belonging to the Sun Wukong''s dimension was born. But because the original world of Fengyuan has been destroyed, it takes a little more time to create a new world. Back in his own world, Sun Wukong was immediately warmly cheered by all the girls, all of them were extremely passionate. After they calmed down a bit, Sun Wukong only announced the business seriously. "I have to retreat for a while. During my retreat, you should not go hunting for the source of the world for the time being, and I will say after I leave the customs, otherwise Having encountered the same troubles this time, I may not be able to help you in the first place. " Esdes was curious: "Do you still need to retreat now? Don''t you just need to absorb the source of the world and expand the world you control to become stronger?" "It''s true, but for this incident, I suddenly thought of one thing. I can''t have the slightest intention to confront the strong enemy. Otherwise, the slightest flaw will lead to death. Although my ultimate strength is strong, but But you have to be transformed again and again to get it. Although the transformation is cool, it is also a great disadvantage. If you start to meet someone who is far beyond me, you do nt have to wait for my transformation. Kill, so this retreat, I will merge the ultimate strength after my transformation into one, and always maintain the strongest state! " The girls heard the words and felt the same, and Hui Ye Ji Dai frowned slightly, and asked, "Apart from the Yuan God and the Dimension God, is there a stronger existence than you now?" Sun Wukong looked earnestly: "Don''t underestimate the vast world, the dimension world is endless, there is a master of diversity, there is such a master, there is such a thing, now I have to transform into the ultimate form. So I have to maintain the strongest posture at all times, and the power gained by this transformation over and over again is no longer desirable. " When all the girls heard the words, they were all shocked: "On top of Super Martial Arts, there is a Lord of Diversity? What kind of existence is this Lord of Diversity? How can it be compared with your final form?" "I m not quite sure how strong it is. I only knew it when I saw it. The so-called one-flower-one-world, one-leaf-one-bodhi, the master of diversity that controls that world. It would be too weak. " The girls were stunned by the news of Sun Wukong s breaking news. They all thought that Chaowu was already at the highest level. It turned out to be above Wuwu, and there was a master of diversity! "Then you go to retreat quickly, we will stay in your world for a while until you go out!" Esdes looked at Sun Wukong seriously. Sun Wukong smiled: "Don''t worry, let me sleep with you while everyone is here!" For a while, screaming all around, underwear flying After ridiculous for three days, after leveling the girls, Sun Wukong appeared in an endless void, refreshing: "So, let''s start! I don''t know the half-dimensional body of me, I can''t stand it. The final power of my turn v19 Chapter 65： Exit The whole void was rumbling and shaking. The breath of Sun Wukong started from Super 2 and gradually climbed, Super 3, Super 4 and Super God Even if Sun Wukong had closed this space, the indescribable horror would shake the whole world he created. For a while, all the creatures in this world shivered and fell to the ground. "This breath" Mogana''s voice became a little trembling, trembling all the time: "It''s too exaggerated ?! Obviously we have closed the retreat space, but we can still tremble and feel that Wukong is strong. To what extent? " Wu Xiao swallowed saliva, and said a little trembling: "Wife is terrible! Will the world not be broken?" The goddess heard the news, and one of the newspapers smiled: "Relax, this world is Goku''s main world. This is his absolute realm. How can he propel his own realm." "Right." When the girls heard the words, they all felt relieved. "I don''t know how long Goku''s retreat will take. It''s not that difficult to change the final form of transformation into its normal state." And the fact is just as many girls are worried about, this retreat of Sun Wukong is a retreat for five years. When Sun Wukong reappeared in the hall again, all the girls saw his appearance at this moment, and both eyes were bright and full of joy. The first thing that Asdes rushed was to rush to the past, hugged Sun Wukong, and complained: "You guys have been closed for too long, haven''t you? It''s been five years since we were closed, and we haven''t been there for the past five years. No, it''s going to be boring! " Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and squeezed on her face: "That''s why you, the fighting lunatic, can''t be idle. They are the masters of the realm, and they are so impatient." At this time, all the girls came around, watching Sun Wukong''s state at this time, all of them were full of joy, and they were asking aloud, Sun Wukong just listened with a smile, also Without answering, so many women asked questions together, and he answered no one, so just listen. "Okay, sisters, calm down and don''t ask, because Goku didn''t know who would answer you." The goddess said something to stop the girls and rescue Sun Wukong. After everyone was quiet, they looked up and down. With Sun Wukong, he said softly: "It seems that you have not only succeeded, but you have been able to control your power perfectly." "It''s okay, in fact, it takes longer, but the flow rate of time is different to turn the ultimate power of transformation into normal. It''s really not that difficult. But if you want to use that breath to propel the superworld, The perfect control of the terrorist forces is even more incredible, but fortunately it succeeded. " Sun Wukong squeezed his fists, walked to a mirror wall made entirely of crystal clear crystals, looked at the erect, cool and handsome figure inside, and a slight smile appeared on his face, and This smile made all the girls who had been full of love for him all look flushed and become a little bit crazy. I have to say that now Sun Wukong, the smile of the charm 1 force can hardly resist them, with long red hair reaching to the waist, except that there is no fine hair on his body, his appearance is similar to that of his Wuhun possession , The burly repairing Tingba, was very handsome, now under the care of this long red hair is even more handsome, with that cold temperament, lethality is not small. auzw.com "Okay, man, this looks like a **** of dimension!" Mo Ganna looked at Sun Wukong at this time, sighing and sighing, and said It was a stunned person: "Would you like to go with your sister? The posture is all ready" The pretty faces of all the girls were all "red" and all red, and this Moganna was still so powerful and shy. But both of them looked with anticipation, five years! So, the unruly life began like this In order to compensate the daughters for the past five years, Sun Wukong stayed in his world and accompanied them for a full year. In one year, he also absorbed the twenty-five world source beads collected by the daughters and gave them to Xuan Frost and other female protagonists, their strength has also been significantly improved. Then everything went back to normal again. Under the leadership of the Super Martial Master Feng Yuan, the sisters who possessed the Lord Master were sent out by Sun Wukong to start his journey to collect the world''s source beads. In order to prevent accidents, Sun Wukong even separated Ten avatars walked with them. Although these avatars have only one-tenth the strength of Sun Wukong, Rao is only one-tenth, and it is enough to deal with the masters of the super military. When you see this, some people may ask, since there are avatars, why not have more points? Isn''t it more efficient to collect the world''s source beads? It s not that Sun Wukong does nt want to get more points, but the ten are already the limit, because these avatars are all going to enter other dimension worlds, so far apart, because of the strength of Sun Wukong, they can only maintain ten avatars without Lost contact with the body. If it were only in its own world, the tens of billions of avatars would be stress-free. But just as a avatar, in other dimensions, it will still be somewhat suppressed. So ten avatars are the most appropriate. This is his ability to master the transformational ultimate power just after maintaining it as usual. Not to mention the ten avatars before, none of them can be maintained, so this is why he was useless before. The so-called many people have great strength, and this time there are ten avatars of Sun Wukong to follow. Presumably, the source of the world brought back by Hung Hom will be a huge number. The luxurious and clean hall, Sun Wukong embracing the goddess'' soft and soft body, slightly a little embarrassed: "I asked my woman to go out to hunt the source beads, but I was everywhere to play, I was really a bit embarrassed." Because the goddess is so kind, Sun Wukong didn''t send her out. This kind of soft girl paper, no, it is right for the soft goddess to stay with him at home. The goddess looked reddish and empathetic: "This is your right." "I love to hear what you say." Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed in front of the goddess of Hungary, and then did something ashamed. After the goddess was settled, Sun Wukong covered her with a quilt, put on her clothes, and with a break of her mind, she had disappeared into her own world. "At this point in time, should Yaya and Luo Lan have grown into big girls?" v19 Chapter 66： Goodbye The Tushan Fox Territory is now called the Red Fairyland. Compared to hundreds of years ago, the Tushan Fox Realm has really changed a lot. It is much more prosperous than 550 years ago, and it looks like a big city. Of course, the most noticeable thing in Tushan is the mysterious and majestic crime prison tower. The surrounding scene has also been changed after 550 years of precipitation, and it has been turned into a magnificent building. Around, there are clear ponds, duckweed, green and clear. Here, it has become a big attraction of Tushan Fox Realm. Everyone or demon who comes here will stop and watch because of this gorgeous crime tower. Of course, the hearts of everyone and the demon are extraordinarily clear. They have not been deceived by the gorgeous appearance of the prison tower. The name of the prison tower has been spread throughout the world for hundreds of years. Like Lei Guaner, for hundreds of years, countless criminals who have disturbed the human order have been tortured until they have been washed away from their sins before being released from prison. Sun Wukong walked on the bustling street, looking at the sin tower towering up into the clouds, and looked around, but smiled: "It''s Rong Rong''s thought of turning the sin tower into a sightseeing place, she I really missed a chance to make money. " Along the way, the picture that Sun Wukong saw was really good. It seems that Rong Rong has spent a lot to build it. Sun Wukong wanted to turn around and leave, but when he suddenly saw a crowd of people working in a queue not far away, he buried his work at a toll booth, but he dispelled his thoughts, bypassed the crowd, and walked directly to the stage. This move obviously made the beauty in front of the stage very dissatisfied: "If you want to buy a ticket, please line me up honestly!" Sun Wukong looked at the woman in front of him, but smiled: "I''m not here to buy a ticket, I''m here to find someone." As soon as Sun Wukong said this, the woman''s complexion was even worse: "Find someone and find someone. Why are you here? Go and go, and go away. The old lady is in a bad mood right now and has no time to take care of you!" "Snake Ji, talk to your master like this, is your little **** tickling?" Sun Wukong''s voice just came to an end, and there was an uproar around him, one after another, looking at him in amazement or anger: "This guy dare to make fun of Lord Snake Girl, I''m convinced of this courage!" "What a death, it seems another guy who doesn''t know how to live or die is going to be burnt into coke." "Who is this bastard? How dare you make fun of my Snake Lord, I have a kind of heads-up, I will fight against you!" Sun Wukong looked at the snake-fire **** in front of him unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that this girl lived in Tushan. The popularity was quite high, and a word of her angered the anger. "You!" The anger on the face of Snake Hair Huo Ji, her hair as if to show her anger at this time, was actually ignited the blazing fire, and the huge horror turned instantly to deter those guys who lined up to buy tickets. Scattered one after another, making the originally crowded site here instantly become a very wide vacuum zone. "Don''t dare to tease your aging mother, don''t think you are handsome and you won''t hit you!" Snake-fire Huo Ji was full of anger, two hands and one move, but also ignited the blazing fire: "The aging mother has only one owner, so you trash?" !!! " The snake hadn''t finished talking about Ji, and he watched Sun Wukong suddenly stop. Why is this face more and more familiar? There was a flash of light in his head, Jiao Yi''s body fluttered suddenly, the demon fire suddenly went out, and the snake flaming Ji widened his eyes and stared at Sun Wukong in disbelief: "You, you, you, are you really the master ?!" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled: "Why, can''t you recognize a long hair?" auzw.com "Wow! Really the master ?!" The snake spit fire Ji suddenly screamed, and flew from the front of the stage with excitement, hung on Sun Wukong''s body. Observed: "Master! Really the master! Or the familiar taste of nostalgia! For five hundred and fifty years, the master, the slave family really wants to die for you!" "This guy is really the master of Snake Girl?" "Does Lord Snake have a master? Why don''t I know?" "A sunny day! The goddess is gone, the dream is broken!" For a while, there were sorrows and sorrows, all of them glaring at the guy holding their goddess with glaring eyes. Sun Wukong was holding the Snake Furious Ji, looking at the pair of envious and jealous eyes around him, and joking: "I don''t see it, you are still very popular." "Where is it?" Snake Furious Ji was a little embarrassed by Sun Wukong, looked up and looked around, and glared angrily: "What are you looking at, digging your eyes!" Speaking, pulling Sun Wukong a few times later disappeared in front of people: "Master, this is not the place to talk, let''s change places" Sun Wukong followed the snake-fired phoenix to the pure inner area of ??Tushan. This is the place where the Tushan fox demon live, so outsiders are forbidden to set foot, and it is very quiet. Just after landing on the ground, the Snake Furious Ji flew into Sun Wukong''s arms and complained bitterly: "Master, during your absence, the slave family has been really miserable. I want to sue, I want to sue In the case of Master Rong Rong, for hundreds of years, the slave family has been working day and night. She didn''t give the slave family one cent more, and only gave 80 yuan per month. It was too much, too much. Cruel, too demonistic! " Sun Wukong listened, his face was stunned: "Eighty yuan a month?" "Yeah! Don''t you think it''s too much?" Snake flaming Ji looked pitiful. "It''s overdone, what do you mean?" "To process money, you have to process money! The slaves are so hard every day, they must add up to one hundred yuan a month, right?" "One hundred dollars?" When Sun Wukong heard this, his face was obviously che. "Okay, when I see Rong Rong, I will let her give you two hundred a month." "Really ?!" Snake flaming Ji''s eyes flashed suddenly, there was a sense of faintness hit by the big pie falling from the sky, hug Sun Wukong in excitement, just sip: "I know the master is the best In the future, I will not be with Rongrong, please take the slave''s house with you! " Thinking that Sun Wukong used to be a lot of geniuses and treasures, the time was really happy at that time. "It''s up to you!" Sun Wukong came here to take them away. "Really? Wouldn''t the master leave suddenly this time?" Snake flaming, Ji heard, and excited Jiao trembled and shivered. "No, even if you leave, you will be brought with you." Sun Wukong smiled and said, "Now take me to see Honghong them, in other words, Yaya should grow into a big beauty?" "Yes, Lord Yaya, it''s even more beautiful than Lord Honghong! Uh, don''t say it is what the slaves said, otherwise you will be beaten by Lord Honghong" v19 Chapter 67： miss Led by Snake Hair Huoji, Sun Wukong followed her all the way to Tu Shanhong''s residence However, just walking in the middle of the road, I saw a shadow of Qian Qian approaching from a distance, and suddenly appeared less than ten meters away from Sun Wukong. "Gokuwu" Tu Shanhong''s face was calm, but her tight fists and a trembling voice showed her inner peace. Because of Sun Wukong, Tu Shan Honghong was not overshadowed by the black fox maiden, but defeated her, so he did not become Tu Shan Su Su as a child in the original. And after five hundred and fifty years, she has also grown a lot. Compared with the ever-increasing Feng Feng, she is more beautiful and has a queen style. Her body is uneven, and she is definitely no worse than Tu Shanya when she grew up. "Yo Honghong, it''s becoming more and more feminine!" Sun Wukong looked at the woman in front of him, but smiled, watching her forbearance without rushing forward, and opened his arms generously: "Quick Come and give me a hug. Tu Shanhonghong looked around and found that there was no one here, and Jiao flickered into the arms of Sun Wukong. She didn''t have words, she just expressed her thoughts and feelings for the past five hundred and fifty years with a tight hug. . Sun Wukong also hugged Tushan Honghong tightly. Naturally, he could feel the love and miss from Tushan Honghong: "I''m so sorry, I just came back to see you now and rescued my wife. Later, I was in retreat for a while, so it was a bit late. " "Huh!" Tu Shanhonghong breathed deeply the taste of Sun Wukong, looked up at him, and buried his head again, some unwilling to part with him, his mouth didn''t move, but his voice was heard: "See it, now it looks better than before" "Yeah, right!" Ji Snake agitated, Ji Ji immediately answered with a look of excitement: "I didn''t recognize it when I started to see the host, it was a shock!" "Brother Goku! Really Brother Goku ?!" "Yeah! It s the master, really the master!" Two surprise-sounding voices came one after the other, and Sun Wukong looked over his head, but saw Tu Shan Rongzheng standing there with a look of dullness, eyes full of tears, full of excitement. Seeing that her sister was also here, although Tu Shanhonghong was a little bit reluctant, she left Sun Wukong''s arms and gave up her position. Xiaoqing, who has grown up into a beautiful big sister, watched Sun Wukong''s face flush with excitement, and flew into Sun Wukong''s arms first, took her exquisite face in Sun Wukong''s arms and slammed: "Ah Master, I really want to think about you. " "Me too!" Sun Wukong touched Xiaoqing''s head, and was relieved that their feelings for themselves had not faded because of the precipitation of time, but they became more and more attached. Looking at Tu Shan Rongrong who was silent while standing, Sun Wukong released Xiao Qing and took the initiative to hold Tu Shan Rongrong in his arms: "Your sisters are really so calm, Rong Rong, think Am I there? " "Think!" Tu Shan Rongrong answered very concisely, but one word was enough to describe her inner world: "It is hundreds of years, and it is 550 years. What are you busy with? How long?" "Because the two worlds have somewhat different time velocities, they come a little later." "Different time flow rates?" Tu Shan Rongrong brightened his eyes and asked curiously, "Does it say that the place you are going to is really the immortal world? It is said that one day in the sky, one year in the earth, is it true?" auzw.com "Sure there is such a talk, but I am not going to the fairyland, but another world." "Another world? Is there any other world besides ours?" Tu Shan''s red and red cheeks were surprised. "Of course there are, and there are many more. I will show you later!" Tu Shanhonghong both eyes were bright, showing a longing for curiosity. Sun Wukong looked around and asked, "What about Yaya? Why don''t you see that girl?" Tu Shan Rongrong was a bit unwilling to leave Sun Wukong''s arms, and said, "Do you still remember Shahuyu in the Western and Western Regions? You said before that their prince Fan Yunfei will continue to succeed after 550 years, so Ya At the invitation of Xiaoli, Sister Ya went to help their prince to continue the fate. After all, it was Xiaoli''s request. It was not easy for Saya to meet, so she went there in person. " "It''s that puppy." Sun Wukong thought for a while, and said, "Calculate the time, it''s really this time, if Xiao Li is there, then I''ll go and take a look, and bring them along by the way, you take me The news that came back told Sui Lan, Liu Er, they would have a banquet in Tushan. " "Banquet!" Snake angered Ji heard her words, her eyes suddenly flashed, and drool almost didn''t flow out, her eyes glowingly looked at Sun Wukong: "Master, do you come out with the ingredients?" "This is nature." Sun Wukong waved his hand, and several large baskets of ingredients appeared. Tu Shan Rongrong looked at the various foods in the basket, his eyes sparkled: "I really miss it, I have not eaten the ingredients provided by Brother Goku for hundreds of years" "Then I''ll pick up Yaya, who of you will come with me?" Snake-fire Huo Ji and Xiao Qing immediately hugged Sun Wukong and clarified their positions. "Then I will go with my sister to prepare the banquet." The two sisters Tu Shan Rongrong chose to stay. Sun Wukong sensed it a little, and with the snake hair Huo Ji and Xiao Qing disappeared in an instant. In the city, the roof of a building. Tu Shanya, who was elegant and full of queen fan, looked at her feet that had been frozen into an ice sculpture girl, her face was calm and indifferent, and she looked at Shahu Xiaoli, who was holding a dirt dog on the side. Like her sister Tu Shanhonghong, without opening her mouth: "The man has caught it, let''s continue." Xiaoli looked at the ice sculpture. The girl with dull eyes and a look of horror wiped her cold sweat from her forehead and asked with a little worry: "That, Yaya, hasn''t the emperor broken?" Tu Shan Yaya''s face was indifferent and she flickered at Xiaohu Xiaoli: "Who do you think I am? If you want to be an adult, I''m not too lazy to come in person for the sake of Brother Goku, how dare you doubt me?" "No, it''s not!" Shahu Xiaoli''s conditional body tightened tightly, and she apologized nervously. "I''m sorry, Master Yaya, I''m just too nervous about the princess." Then, hurriedly, the soil in her hand The dog stood by the ice sculpture and stepped aside For hundreds of years, Tu Shan Yaya''s name is not worse than her sister Tu Shan Honghong, and her temper is as elusive as a queen. No wonder Xiaoli is nervous and scared. v19 Chapter 68： Is this yours Tu Shanya''s hand flashed a memory of Yimeng, raised her hand toward the ice sculpture, frozen the ice sculpture of the woman''s head and immediately melted, revealing her head, and it was obviously Li Xueyang. "You, you, what do you want to do ?! Who the **** are you? Why are you arresting me? Kidnapping? Our family has no money!" Li Xueyang watched Tu Shan Yaya approaching her step by step, frightened and shudder, Well, maybe it''s scary, maybe it''s cold, but in the current situation, there should be more cold ingredients. Tu Shanya ignored her directly, and hit a hammer on Li Xueyang''s forehead. The sound of a ''touch'' made it obvious that she didn''t keep her hand in the slightest, making her head a little bit as if she was knocked out of motion. The former memory gradually emerged in her mind The speed of memory recall is fast. Although the memory time in a woman''s brain has flashed for dozens of days, it can only be a moment in the real world. When she wakes up, her breath suddenly changes, Tears burst out with tears and hatred: "Why do you wake me up?" In the sound of ''KaKa'', the ice sculpture that froze her body gradually cracked and fell off. Tu Shanya''s face suddenly showed a little unexpected look: "Do you have the same coldness as me? Patience, but you can break free of my freezing, you still have some skills, although that is just for me. " However, Li Xueyang looked at the man in front of him at this moment, but he was full of anger and did not have the mood to control the side of Tu Shanya: "You, the stinky fox who sees oblivion, even dare to come back to me!" When Xiao Li heard it, she immediately exclaimed excitedly: "How could your Highness be such a person! Your Highness has been pursuing you for hundreds of years." "For me?" Li Xueyang listened, more angry, tears in his eyes, and yelled out, "It''s for his throne!" Xiaoli shot angrily: "Did you say enough, stinky woman!" Above the hands, the gravel swelled and turned into sharp sand spears, aimed at Li Xueyang''s laser shot. Li Xueyang was already in a violent state. Seeing Xiaoli''s hands, she naturally countered with indignation: "Dare to be rude to me, I am the princess!" With the wave of the hand, the cold struck out One angered and showed no mercy; one looked at the other person''s face as the queen''s concubine, but only acted like a man, and showed mercy, so he made a verdict. At such a short distance, Xiaoli Xiu is not high at all, and it is too late to dodge, and with a bang, she has been cut into two pieces. Fan Yunfei met, and in a hurry, he hurried over: "Xiao Li, are you all right?" Xiaoli, who was chopped in two, fell to the ground weakly. Although she looked horrible, she didn''t have any blood flowing out. She shook her head: "It''s okay, but the princess''s anger is cold. I can''t recover in a while. . " Shahu is immune to ordinary physical, so Xiaoli seems to be cut into two sections. In fact, she is injured. It only takes a little demon to recover, but is restrained by Li Xueyang''s cold, so it takes a little time to dispel the cold. recovery. auzw.com When Li Xueyang met, he was full of anger: "Asshole! You are still thinking about Xiaosan, I''m fighting with you!" Fan Yunfei listened, and hurriedly explained, but he was stuttering, and he didn''t explain a few words for a long time: "Little Little Three? No no" "You stinky woman, what nonsense! I am not in that relationship with Her Royal Highness!" Xiaoli did not wait for Fan Yunfei to explain, but she screamed angrily: "Don''t think you are a princess. , Can''t control your mouth, be careful I tear your mouth! " "How dare you be so rude to me? I am the princess!" Li Xueyang glared at Xiaoli. "The prince is amazing? I''m still the lord''s wife!" Xiaoli finished speaking, and suddenly seemed to remember something, her face turned red instantly, and she hurriedly covered her face with both hands, ashamed: "Ah, I accidentally said what I said " Tu Shan Yaya, who has been watching the drama, was finally calm. The horrible cold broke out from her body, making the snowstorm hung here, with a dangerous expression towards Xiaoli: " You guys are hiding something from me! Say, what happened to Brother Goku? " "Not absolutely not!" Xiao Li explained nervously and hurriedly, she had been shocked by the horrible horror of Tu Shan Yaya: "Nothing has happened, it''s all my blame, Lord Yaya, You have to believe me! " "I believe you have a ghost. It''s unforgivable to dare to go ahead first." Tu Shanya''s expression was a little blackened, and she looked extremely terrified. The Queen''s aura made Li Xueyang on the side stiff and did not dare move. Tu Shanyaya grabbed Xiao Lixiong''s front collar and lifted her up: "Be nice, I can make you less corporal!" "I think so, but I really don''t!" Xiaoli Xiaoli was crying, she didn''t dare to conceal the slightest. Tu Shan Fox Demon was especially sensitive to the feelings. After hundreds of years of precipitation, Tu Shanya Not only did Ya''s feelings and thoughts for Sun Wukong not fade away, but they became stronger and stronger. Therefore, the magic power is also getting stronger and stronger, because the fox demon''s cultivation is mainly based on affection. She dare not confront Sun Wukong. Tu Shan Yaya has a little bit of irritation, otherwise the result can not be described in miserable words. "I don''t dare to forgive you!" Tu Shanyaya seemed to realize that Xiaoli did not lie, released her, and turned to look at Li Xueyang aside: "It seems that the memory you have recovered is not complete enough. A few times. " Li Xueyang suddenly became extremely nervous, and Tu Shanya''s horrible demon let her have no courage to fight. "Do you think I would catch it?" He said, a little under his feet, and walked towards the top of the building. Escaped "In front of me, can you escape?" Tu Shanya was bland and was about to shoot, but she suddenly saw three figures flashing out in front of Li Xueyang, and she was heading towards the middle. People hit Sun Wukong moved slightly to the side, grabbing Li Xueyang''s waist limbs with one hand, and pinching her with one hand on the waist, looking at Tu Shan Yaya and others below, smiled slightly: "Ye catch a girl paper, this Is it yours? " Tu Shanya drew a glance at Sun Wukong, and fixed her eyes on the snake flaming ji and Xiaoqing on both sides of him. Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Who is this person? Why are you with him?" Xiao Qing smiled grinningly, "Master Yaya, look carefully, did you not recognize it?" Tu Shanya put her eyes on Sun Wukong again, her eyes widened in vain, the queen''s aura disappeared instantly, and tears flickered in her eyes: "You are Brother Goku? !!!" v19 Chapter 69： Reincarnation "My wife is so handsome !!" Li Xueyang, who was sandwiched between Sun Wukong with one hand, saw his face, and his eyes flew into red hearts, making him a idiot. "Er" Fan Yunfei looked at Li Xueyang''s expression, felt a pain in his heart, and said that he was very hurt. He has seen this picture countless times. For hundreds of years, this picture in front of him is the most unsuccessful renewal. One of the main reasons. Will you fail again this time? He is shy. Tu Shan has clearly stipulated for reincarnated people. Anyone who has reincarnation has a lover in this life, then they can only wait for the afterlife, and must not disturb or destroy the life of the reincarnation. Looking at Li Xueyang''s idiot''s expression now, I am afraid that as long as Sun Wukong twitches her fingers, she will be completely fallen. However, Sun Wukong apparently had no interest in such superficial people. He jumped down from the air and dropped Li Xueyang on the ground. He set his eyes on Tu Shanya''s body: "Yoya, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. It really has grown into a big beauty. " "Brother Goku!" At this moment, all the outside world was ignored by Tu Shanya, in her world, there was only Sun Wukong alone, with tears in his eyes, and he flew into the arms of Sun Wukong with excitement: "You The guy is finally back, I really miss you! " "Rely on me! Who is this? Tu Shanya actually took the initiative to hug him?" Wang Fugui looked stunned and exaggerated. At this moment, the characters who should be here in the original, and who should not be here, are present for various reasons. I have to say that although the story of this world has been changed by Sun Wukong, this The world will still put it on track for inexplicable reasons. It s like Wang Fugui s father with a face like Rugao is here: It s really shocking. I did nt expect Tu Shanya to have a good friend. This is big news! You must take a picture and post it on Weibo. Playing with your phone, He looked at a wretched old man beside him: "Father, do you know who this person is?" "Well, as far as I know, the world can make Tu Shan Yaya show such an expression, in addition to Tu Shanhong infrared, there is only the legendary master of the mysterious **** alliance, Master Sun Wukong!" "Sun Wukong? He is Sun Wukong?" The man who looked like a face suddenly widened his eyes: "In the legend, Sun Wukong, the strongest monk in the world, used his own power to shock the two demon worlds, and the Sun Wukong who implemented the Alliance of Monsters ?!" "I can''t think of a second person except him!" The wretched old man was serious, though invisible with a mask. "Wow, I didn''t expect that I could meet such great people in my lifetime!" A shout of excitement rang out in vain, and saw a young man pull out the crotch of his pants 1 and took out a pen and paper, and ran to Sun Wukong''s He was handed to him in front of him: "Master Sun Wukong, my name is Bai Yuechu, and I am your ultimate fan. Please sign a name!" But the drool that was already under my heart was flowing: "It''s so lucky! As long as you get his signature and sell it for a thousand or eight hundred, someone will want it?" Suddenly disturbed, Tu Shan Yaben''s expression of tender attachment disappeared, and instantly became extremely cold, watching Bai Yue''s eyes almost frozen him, his voice indifferent and cold: "If you don''t want to die, just roll away! " auzw.com "Uh" Bai Yuechu''s hands that were stretched out with a pen and paper suddenly froze in the air, feeling cold and heart beating. Now he doesn''t have all the magic power of Tu Shanhong in the original, just A slightly modified second cargo priest, which could bear the deterrence of Tu Shanya''s anger. "Is the reincarnation at the beginning of the Eastern Moon, I did not expect this life to be so unpleasant." Sun Wukong took a look at Bai Yuechu and calmly said: "I do not sign, you go." "Excuse me!" The second cargo priest just glanced at Sun Wukong, almost did not scare his soul out of his body, hurriedly looked away, and flickered to the side in trembling. "He is really a reincarnation at the beginning of the Eastern Moon?" Tu Shanya looked at the beginning of Bai Yue who was running away, Dai Mei frowned slightly. "I did not expect such a character, after the reincarnation, it was such a virtue." Five hundred years ago, the name at the beginning of the Eastern Moon was a thunderbolt! It is rumored that he was a disciple of Sun Wukong. When he came out of the mountain, he became famous all over the world. By the last chance, he became the most powerful leader in the history of Airway Alliance like the original. "Early Moon in the East? The legendary one-way alliance is the strongest ally? How is this possible! Early Bai Yue turned out to be the reincarnation of the Eastern Moon? How could this guy be the reincarnation of the Eastern Moon in the early days!" Wang Fugui heard the news, almost like a thunderstorm. It was called envy, jealousy and hate: "This kind of money-loving villain is so poor that it is the reincarnation of such a big man, it is simply unreasonable!" Sun Wukong heard Wang Fugui''s "scream" and looked at him in the head: "Are the reincarnation of Wang Fugui, really you have met a lot of acquaintances, and you can have a party." "What? My grandson is the reincarnation of the king and wealth?" The insignificant old man with a mask heard Sun Wukong''s words and was instantly excited. He walked to Wan Fugui''s side and patted his shoulder with his hand: "My good grandson! What a great grandson of mine! Haha, I didn''t expect you to be a king and rich as famous as the beginning of the East! " "Uh, I''m the reincarnation of the king''s wealth? Wow haha ??I''m really the reincarnation of the king''s wealth? Hahahaha, let me say! How could Master Ben be beaten by the poor and sour beggar at the beginning of Baiyue, wow haha, just for the sake of Mao or rich I hate riches !!! " "In other words, did Dongfang Yue have reincarnation with Wang Quanfugui at the beginning of the month?" Wang Fugui''s father asked his father. "Maybe not" Since the beginning of Dongfangyue and Wangfufugui''s original renewal partners have been abducted by Sun Wukong, their loved ones have also been replaced by human beings, and no reincarnation service has been performed. For a while, the two fathers and sons who had been excited immediately fell to the bottom of the valley, thinking that the Qi Dao Men will finally show two decent characters, and it was unexpected that Bai was happy. Without reincarnation, the memory of the previous life cannot be restored, and without the memory of the previous life, it is naturally impossible to inherit the spells of the previous life. Well, what the scenery of their past lives has nothing to do with their life. Wang Fugui''s father regretted his expression: "It''s a pity. If both of them have reincarnation, how wonderful it is!" Not to mention the restoration of the previous life, but with the memory of the previous life, you can inherit the cultivation experience of the previous life, and its achievements must not be too low. v19 Chapter 70： Tragedy of the Black Fox Queen Since Sun Wukong just appeared, Shahu Xiaoli was speechless for a long time when she saw him, but now she saw that Sun Wukong had completely ignored her, and chatted with others, and suddenly anxious: "It''s too much, Lord Goku, I''ve become like this. It''s so sad that you ignored someone else!" "Ah sorry, you don''t really have a sense of presence like this now, and your sight is blocked by people." Sun Wukong immediately walked over, squatting down and holding the sand and stones formed by Xiaoli on the ground, piled up for her, and then Taking a look at her fullness, he smiled: "It''s really convenient for your sharks. You can pile up and recover after being broken up, or should I help you pile up the Hungarian Ministry?" "Huh? Is there such an operation?" Xiaoqing came forward with a surprised look. Snake Fire: "This constitution is really enviable." Xiaoli Qiao flushed: "There is no such constitution, Master Goku, it''s too much to make fun of people once you come, or do you think you are abandoning the Hungarian young people?" "Nothing, just a joke, you are too serious." Sun Wukong said that she had stacked her lower body, and the demon filled the room, Xiao Li''s broken body was restored and intact. "I''ve seen the Master of the League of Legends!" Wang Fugui''s father and grandfather took Wang Fugui to Sun Wukong, forced to hold his head, and performed proper etiquette. Even Bai Yuechu''s father, who was hiding in the distance to watch a show, forcibly pulled Bai Yuechu and came to Sun Wukong in front of him, and gave a big gift of worship. Then Bai Yue directly blew his hair: "Dead old man, why are you here?" Bai Yuechu''s father''s face was wretched: "I will tell you, is Li''s family asking me to help?" "Asshole, they obviously asked for me. When did you ask for it? Do you guy want to grab business with me?" The disagreement between the father and the son was done in front of Sun Wukong. "Huh! How dare you be so impolite in front of Brother Goku!" Tu Shanya was full of anger, and the absolute coldness rose from her body, waving her hands to freeze the father and son Ice sculpture. "Queen Siyaya is as merciless as ever!" Wang Fugui and others instantly became more regular, and did not dare to move any more. "Not good! These guys are so respectful to that handsome guy, it seems to be a more powerful character!" Li Xueyang looked at everything in front of him, and the retreat was even stronger: "No, I can''t stay It''s here, otherwise they will surely tie me to that dirt dog " Just when she just wanted to retreat quietly, Sun Wukong looked at her: "If you just leave like this, it won''t work, or we''ll get back to work as soon as possible after finishing the work." With one stroke, Li Xueyang flew into the presence of Sun Wukong in an instant, and he just pointed at Li Xueyang''s eyebrow and made him look dull and immobile. Turning around and not worrying about her: "Okay, she will wake up in a while, all the memories before the resumption of the fate will be remembered, native dog, watch it yourself, we will go back first." "Yes, Master Wukong, please walk slowly!" Fan Yunfei salutes respectfully, but he is convinced of Sun Wukong''s words. As a ''contemporary'' figure with Sun Wukong, he knows Sun Wukong''s terribleness. auzw.com Sun Wukong took Tu Shanya''s hand and looked at Shahu Xiaoli: "Xiao Li, will you come back to Tushan with us?" "This" Xiaoli''s face moved, but it was a bit uneasy to look at Fan Yunfei aside. After all, it was always a bit wrong to leave His Royal Highness to leave on his own. Fan Yunfei was very empathetic: "Go, you have taken care of our Shahu domain for long enough, it is time to pursue your own happiness." Xiaoli Qiao blushed. For five hundred and fifty years, her thoughts about Sun Wukong had made her understand her heart, and she flew a gift to Fan Yun: "Then you take care, Your Royal Highness!" By the side of Sun Wukong, at this moment, she knew very well that her choice this time would also formally depart from the Shahu domain of the Western Region. Sun Wukong thought about it and returned to Tushan in an instant. Without the presence of outsiders, Tu Shan Yaya finally couldn''t bear it. The first time she flirted with the flames and the fullness of her body was thrown into the arms of Sun Wukong. I really want to die! " "So do we!" Xiaoli, Xiaoqing and other women instantly submerged Sun Wukong 1 under her body. In the hall, Sun Wukong held Tu Shanya''s slender waist and asked, "Yaya, what happened to the fox demon I promoted after I left?" As soon as Tu Shanya heard this, she rolled her eyes at Sun Wukong: "You still said, I didn''t expect that the sword you gave her was so powerful that she could resist her sister''s insulating claws and hit her. It s comparable. Fortunately, my sister used the ring you left and easily gave her her uniform, otherwise we would have to take down Tu Shanfei. "You didn''t kill her?" "Of course it''s gone, you can''t say you should be killed, so my sister locked her in the prison tower." "Uh" Sun Wukong heard this and looked at Tu Shanya with a strange look: "Don''t say that, you have been holding her in the prison tower for 550 years?" "Yeah, what''s the problem? She ruined most of our Tushan. If you weren''t allowed to kill her when you left, my sister would have cut her in half." After finishing listening, Sun Wukong said with a look of emotion: "I didn''t expect the dignified black fox queen, because of my relationship, was held for five hundred and fifty years. It is really a crime!" No wonder the world is so peaceful now. It turned out that this big boss was locked in the prison tower because of his relationship. Without the black fox queen, the world is naturally peaceful. "Take me to see her." Sun Wukong had originally planned to train the Black Fox Queen for a little while, but he did not expect that something went wrong midway through the incident and failed to take care of her. As a result, he was put in a prison tower. Doesn''t that girl resent him for it? "What is she doing? Just keep it closed." Tu Shan Yaya said with a bit of curiosity. "What are you thinking blindly?" Sun Wukong cut off Tu Shanya''s head lightly, and said, "I was going to train her to be my subordinates to do things for me. I didn''t expect this to happen. Let me see if I can Not for me. " "Ok." Led by Tu Shanya, several people walked towards the prison tower together! v19 Chapter 71： free There are no guards around the prison tower, some are just fox demon who maintain the order of tourists. Because no one can shake the defense of the prison tower itself, what guard is needed. In order to show the power of this tower, five hundred years ago, Tu Shanhong had even spoken. If anyone could rescue a criminal from this tower, he would be relieved from release. At that time, it was a sensation. Countless human monks The monsters came here in admiration, and some did come to save their friends and relatives, and some just wanted to break through this tower of crime and become famous in one fell swoop. It is a pity that no one can shake this tower of crime. Even if the demon king shot it, he was seriously injured and returned. Together with the black fox queen, who is as famous as Tu Shanhong, was locked in it. No one demon dared to pay attention to this crime prison tower, the name of the crime prison tower can be said to be spread all over the world, and the Tushan Fox Domain is also more famous. The appearance of Tu Shan Yaya and others has obviously attracted countless people''s attention. She is noble and beautiful, majestic and full of queen, and she is more popular than her sister Tu Shanhong. However, the eyes around him were obviously completely ignored by Sun Wukong and others. They walked directly under the tower of sin prison, and under the eyes of countless people, they passed through the gate of sin tower and entered the tower. This is an uproar. "Master Wayaya has personally led the team into the prison tower. Is there anything important to happen?" "It should have been twenty years since the opening of the last prison tower?" "Is that what happened to the previous man and was put in the prison tower?" "This is big news! Someone has been put in the prison tower again. Check it out quickly. Who is that guy? I have never seen it before. I want Master Yaya to **** them in person." If Sun Wukong heard these people''s nonsense at this moment, would an invincible wave blast them all into the sky? Special, does a handsome man like brother look like a criminal? Do you have a fart on your eyes? Well, in fact, this can''t blame others for misunderstanding, because the team position of Sun Wukong and his team is so misleading, Tu Shanya is in front, Xiaoqing, Xiaoli are on the sides behind him, only Sun Wukong is surrounded The middle. If this walks elsewhere, it may cause countless people to envy and envy, but under this tower of crime, it will become a team position to **** prisoners. Can it not be misunderstood? The prison tower is not as dark and humid as the other cells, and the smell is unpleasant. Instead, the air is fresh and the light is sufficient, but there is too little space for a cell to move. Being driven crazy. There are hundreds of layers in the prison tower, and each floor has a teleportation array. This teleportation array was designed by Sun Wukong himself, and has the authority recognition function. People without authority cannot use it. auzw.com At present, only the three sisters Tu Shan, and Xiao Qing and other women related to Sun Wukong have this authority. As for Sun Wukong, of course, there is no need to use any teleportation array. After asking Tu Shanya, after a few layers of thought, he went directly to the tenth layer, which is also the highest, strongest and most dangerous layer of the prisoners. All of the above It''s all empty. And this floor is not divided into countless small rooms, but a separate large room, except for a g, a table and a chair, there is nothing, and a woman with a graceful figure is Back to Sun Wukong and his party, sitting on a chair, holding elbows on the table with their elbows, looking at the window lazily with a look of laziness. She looks as if she is not wearing clothes, and her body is like a black shadow. Only the delicate features can barely see, but not only is it not ugly, but she has a strange sexuality and charm. The Black Fox Queen seemed to sense that someone was here, turned around lazily, glanced at the door, turned her head again, and didn''t bother to pay attention, but after a moment of stun, she suddenly turned her head and fixed her eyes. On Sun Wukong''s body, Dai Mei frowned slightly, took a serious look again, and suddenly stood up: "Are you Sun Wukong?" "Sun Wukong?" Sun Wukong heard a smile and said, "Did you just call my name against you? It seems you have a lot of complaints against me." "Don''t dare!" The black fox queen was nervous, but she knew the gap between herself and Sun Wukong, not to mention that she couldn''t use any magic power now, just like an ordinary person. Sun Wukong stepped forward, stroking her head, the black fox queen stiffened, and did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction and resistance, and Sun Wukong was also the only person in her heart who admired the fear. "Don''t be nervous, I''m too lazy to care about everything you do, or you can do nothing when it doesn''t happen. If you want strength, I can give it to you. I just ask you a question. Will you follow me to help me? All it takes is loyalty to me. " "If it is Lord Goku, I am willing to give all I have, only" For Sun Wukong, the black fox queen is still very convincing and admirable, and can even be said to have reached the point of blind worship, because under the world, only Sun Wukong alone can The powerful suppression of the two worlds of the demon with his own strength made him afraid to have any rebellion. Such a powerful existence, even the same strong black fox queen is tempted. But it seemed a bit difficult for her to coexist peacefully with the three sisters Tu Shan. After all, she had been locked up for five hundred and fifty years, and the hatred was settled. "Just do it, let''s go, haven''t you been out in the sun for a long time, haven''t you?" Sun Wukong thought about it, already out of the prison tower, and came to the courtyard of Tushan Residence. Feeling the warm sun shining on her body, the black fox queen had a joyful weeping joy, freed from the imprisonment of the sin prison tower, she was all wrapped in a weird black mist: "Come out It''s finally coming out " It seems that the queen of the black fox queen has been sensed. Tu Shanhonghong and other women who had been preparing for the banquet in the inner room ran out, watching the courtyard take a deep breath, and the black queen queen in the joy of freedom regained intoxication. Shan Honghong looked at Sun Wukong, looking calm, without any surprise: "I knew that you would release her when you return" Then, looking at the Queen of the Black Fox again, he warned: "If you are doing wrong, it is not as simple as being put in a prison tower." The queen of the black fox glared at Tu Shanhonghong and hummed coldly. Her hostility was not concealed. If Sun Wukong was not present, she might have launched an attack. v19 Chapter 72： Cui Yuling Seeing that the atmosphere had entered a state of tension, Sun Wukong immediately shifted the topic: "Hong Hong, Luo Lan contacted Liu Er?" "Already contacted, Aolaiguo is not far from our Tushan. The six-eared cultivation should be coming soon, and it should take half a day if Luolan is in the process." When Tu Shanhonghong''s voice just fell, she saw a streamer passing by, and landed in the courtyard. The golden light disappeared, and the six-eared figure appeared in front of Sun Wukong and others. For the first time, I fixed my eyes on Sun Wukong: "Sun Wukong? He changed his hair? Now he looks more handsome than before. For five hundred and fifty years, I really want to die!" With that said, he looked forward to Sun Wukong, hung on his body, and stretched out his hands while he was digging out: "What about your fruits? Hurry up and try two. I haven''t eaten it for so many years I''m sick of love. " "Do you think I have Acacia? Or do I want my fruit to have Acacia?" "Of course it is both!" Six ears didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but much bolder than ordinary women. "Sun Wukong held six ears of fart and one egg in one hand, and displayed it in front of her in one hand, and a real puppet flashed in his hand:" This answer is still satisfactory, so I will reward you. " Six ears and two eyes flashed quickly, and closed up at the fastest speed, completely ignoring Sun Wukong''s hand holding oil on her fart: "Only one, you are getting more and more stingy. " "Say I''m stingy? Then you pay me back." "There is no reason to return the things you sent out." Six-eared smiled, ''Kat'' bite on the peach, suddenly flushed: "Ah, the fruits you gave are delicious! The previous fruits are simply delicious It s difficult to enter. Look, am I all thin? " Sun Wukong stared closely at the six-eared Hungarian, and said earnestly: "This is also called thin? Obviously, it is more" fat "than before." Six ears and two eyes froze: "Fat? Is it bigger!" When Tu Shanya heard these words, she glanced at the six-eared Hungarian before, disdainfully humming, and with a proud face, she lifted the Hungarian chamber, and the perfect arc directly killed the six ears. The black line on the ear of six ears suddenly had nothing to do with Tu Shan Ya Ya Bi Hung. Seeing that the topic was being biased, Sun Wukong hurriedly straightened out: "Well, I won''t mention the others, so prepare for the banquet." "Banquet!" Six ears and two eyes brightened: "I heard that all the ingredients you provided for Goku, it is really looking forward to it. Now that I still have time, I will show two hands and cook two dishes for you to taste Taste. "Then, walked towards the kitchen Tu Shan Yaya and other women heard the words, and both eyes were bright: "Brother Wukong, please stay here for a while, and I will also cook two dishes." "I went too, master" "Wait for me" For a while, Xiaoqing ran into the kitchen, only Sun Wukong was in the yard. "I''m really interested." auzw.com The thoughts of the few women can be seen at a glance, and they have nt seen each other for so many years. They all want to cook for Sun Wukong and let him taste the food they made. Sun Wukong was sitting on a stone bench in the courtyard and pondered: "I think that the only thing that hasn''t arrived is Luolan, the poisonous lady Li Jianyin, yes, if Li Jianyin, she is human, and it should be Dead, she should be called Xiaoqing now, come out for a while. " "Oh? Master, is there anything wrong?" Xiao Qing stepped out in a sexually sensitive kitchen dress, showing her perfect figure vividly, looming. "Your speed of dressing is fast." Sun Wukong looked at her from top to bottom: "Don''t hurry to cook, you go and catch a woman called Li Jianwen to bring me." "Liu Jianwen?" Xiao Qing nodded solemnly without asking why: "Does the master know where she is?" Sun Wukong gave a pointer to Xiao Qing''s eyebrow, and the face and location of Lv Jianwen was clearly imprinted in her mind. "Understood, I''ll get her here." Xiaoqing turned instantly into a stream of streamers and went away. Seeing her speed, it was at least the level of the demon king. Out of her, the talent is really good. Nothing happened, Sun Wukong also ran into the kitchen, but he could not help but see Tu Shan Yaya and other women busy. In fact, these things were originally responsible for the professional fox demon, but they all wanted to do it for Sun Wukong and did not want to take the hands of others. "Is there anything I can help you with?" As soon as Sun Wukong said something, they started rushing: "There is nothing for you here, just go out and wait." "Okay!" Sun Wukong looked helpless, left the kitchen, came to the living room, and watched the TV on display, and suddenly felt a sense of nostalgia. He hadn''t watched TV for a long time. Time passed by a little while, when Sun Wukong was enjoying dancing by the sexual group, the closed door was suddenly opened, and a very beautiful and quiet woman came in. After seeing Sun Wukong, she was slightly surprised. , And then came forward very politely: "You are Lord Sun Wukong, I am Cui Yuling, a professional physician who lives in Tushan, and was invited by Master Honghong to come and help." "You are Cui Yuling. I happen to be bored alone, come and watch TV with me!" Sun Wukong beckoned to Cui Yuling, said. Cui Yuling watched a TV show, a group of young girls danced hot and fierce dance, went to sit opposite Sun Wukong, and were generous, without any restraint: "It seems that Lord Goku is not as terrible as the rumor said." "Terrible? How did the outside world pass me on?" Sun Wukong immediately became interested. Cui Yuling smiled softly: "If you do nt blink, kill hundreds of thousands of living things in a blink of an eye. In short, the world is more afraid of you than awe; but now that you see yourself, those rumors cannot be believed. " "Really, in fact, I did such a thing in the Beishan Empire, destroying hundreds of thousands of souls." Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Cui Yuling looked at the smile of one person who was slightly obsessed with Sun Wukong, and looked away: "If I take back, you are indeed as scary as the rumor said!" Killing hundreds of thousands of souls, they can still laugh out of nowhere, which can''t be described as terrible. At this moment, Cui Yuling was finally not so calm in the face of Sun Wukong, but felt an inexplicable pressure, got up generously, and wanted to go to the kitchen: "I''ll go and see the red and red adults, they need help" Sun Wukong looked at Cui Yuling''s back and said he was speechless: "Speaking, am I so bad at speaking? I was scared away directly." v19 Chapter 73： End of this article At this moment, Cui Yuling was finally not so calm in the face of Sun Wukong, but felt an inexplicable pressure, got up generously, and walked to the kitchen: "I''ll go and see the red and red adults, they need help." Sun Wukong looked at Cui Yuling''s back and said he was speechless: "Say, do I have such a bad word? I don''t look terrible, even scared people away." After Cui Yuling left, there was only Sun Wukong alone in the hall. After watching the TV alone, he lost his interest. Although the female stars are all good, with thin waists and long legs, the Hungarian Ministry is also very expected. I have to say that the quality of the paper in this two-dimensional girl is still good, but dancing and singing can''t be compared with the snow girls and jade Sun Wukong was just not interested after watching it for a while. Because it is across the screen, it is naturally boring. He came to the yard with a lounge chair, and Sun Wukong lay on it to bask in the sun. Such peace is also a rare enjoyment for him. As time passed, Xiaoqing turned into a streamer and landed next to Sun Wukong, clutching a woman in her hand, bound by a rope, showing a bumpy figure at a glance, and her mouth blocked by a ball of cloth. A whine protested. Judging by its appearance, it is no doubt that the scriptures of the law. Xiaoqing threw Li Jianwen to Sun Wukong''s side, and said respectfully, "Master, is she?" Lu Jianwen stared at him with a series of whining sounds, but looking at his look, he didn''t seem to be afraid. Sun Wukong looked at her with interest for a while, and chewed off the cloth ball that blocked her mouth. "Who the **** are you? Why kidnap me? I see, you must be a demon king on a hill, right? Covet my beauty, grab me and want to be your wife? Tell you, I will never die. " "How do I think she thinks of herself as a tragic heroine? Isn''t she an actress in this life?" Sun Wukong looked at Li Jianwen and asked Xiao Qing. "Like it" Xiaoqing nodded: "When I caught her, she was just filming" "It seems that she shot her head silly when she was filming, and her brain is so big," one of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled. "Since she has this request, I''m idle and I''m fine. Let''s play with her." "Understand!" Xiaoqing heard, and immediately squatted down: "It''s not easy to take off the clothes tied to it, but use scissors!" Then he took out a pair of scissors and looked at Sun Wukong: "Master, which one do you want to see first?" When Li Jianwen heard it, his face changed greatly: "What, you want to cut my clothes? This is definitely not the case, this one is my favorite one. It took a long time to shoot the drama. Bought it! " Sun Wukong looked at Ru Jianwen''s speechless face: "It seems that the focus of your attention is wrong?" Li Jianwen froze, and suddenly, with a firm face, Jiao 1 sang: "Do nt, don''t cut my clothes, I won''t bow my head to the evil forces, even if you insult me ??thousands of times, I You will never give in, wicked demon king, you will be arrested by the demon arrested adults into the prison tower and closed for hundreds of years to redeem your sin! " Looking at the full text of the script, Sun Wukong felt very speechless. Was this woman nervous or did she really act stupid? I was just trying to tease her. In this case, I''ll cooperate with you. Look at Xiaoqing and say: "Cut the Hungarian Ministry." With a click, the clothes in front of Lian Jianwen were cut out of a big hole instantly, and a perfect indescribable thing bounced out instantly. Lu Jianwen was stunned, twisted and twisted, trying to block the light of Qianchun, and screamed: "Wow! You really cut it! Help! Someone wants to rape!" Well, at this moment, she is finally back to normal. In the kitchen, Tu Shanya and other women heard the words, all ran out and looked at them. At the moment, Lian Jianwen was **** in a shame and shame posture, and the ball of white and tender was all one. Alas. Cui Yuling hid behind Tu Shanhong like a conditioned reflex, with a scared expression on his face: "Wife is terrible, he is even more evil than rumored!" Tu Shanya, they looked at Li Jianwen unhappy. auzw.com Li Jianwen said he was hurt. The victim was me, but why are you looking at me like that? Tu Shanhonghong has a calm face. Based on her understanding of Sun Wukong, she naturally understands that although Sun Wukong is sometimes unreliable and flies off the ground, people who do not know him or people who have nothing to do with him are absolutely disdainful To do such a thing, that is to say, the person in front of him should be an acquaintance whom he has identified with. After a careful look at the Li Jianwen, the long memory is finally recalled in Tu Shanhong''s head: "Is she a Li Jianyin?" Upon hearing Tu Shanhonghong''s remarks, Tu Shanyaya looked carefully at the Li Jianwen, with a stunned expression on their faces: "It''s really a Li Jianyin, it really looks alike!" "What kind of Li Jianwen, I''m Li Jianwen, you must have recognized the wrong person!" Rao is how Li Jianwen was nervous and unreliable. After all, she is a woman, and now her clothes have been cut. She does I was scared and anxious. "Forget it, don''t play, it''s not good to break you when you play." Sun Wukong smiled at Lu Jianwen: "After all, if you are teasing too much for me, you ll be too teased, but I''m a bit sorry for your infatuation, Xiaoqing, help her untie the rope. " Xiaoqing heard that he immediately lifted the rope for her Tu Shan Ya Yadai frowned slightly and looked at Li Jianwen: "Isn''t it? It s not long since Brother Goku got along with that Li Jianyin. She would be lonely for the fifth life for you?" "That is, how could I end up in the fifth life for a pervert like you" "You, come here." Sun Wukong watched as Li Jianwen had been untied and beckoned her, but it scared the other side to hung the two hands, and backed up again and again. "The host told you to go, do you dare to back?" Xiaoqing picked up the Li Jianwen and brought her to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong reached out to her eyebrow, and memories of her past life appeared as if the gates were opened. At the same time, it turned into a screen to show in front of everyone. It was a slightly humble room. A woman with white hair was lying on g, looking out the window, and she was amazed for a while: "It seems that I can''t wait for your return, Lord Goku, if there is a future life, I would like to use the loneliness of my life to meet you again " Suddenly, I saw a light beam floating out of her heart, disappearing into the sky and disappearing. "Well? Isn''t this reincarnation?" The woman with white hair died with a satisfied smile: "Is it your reason? Master Goku, I still have a chance to meet you " The three sisters Tu Shan were surprised when they saw the incredible scene in the picture: "Unilateral reincarnation? How could this happen? !!!" "The reason must be with you, Goku?" Tu Shanhonghong looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong smiled: "I am an absolute existence, much higher than the bitterness tree of your Tushan. In my name, I swear that it is absolute and there will be no accidents." "Do you still have this ability?" Tu Shanya, they were all surprised. "Master Wukong, I finally saw you again!" The revived Li Jianwen suddenly plunged into the arms of Sun Wukong, his eyes filled with moved tears. Before waiting for Sun Wukong to say a word of consolation, Jiao 1 drink suddenly sounded in vain in the air: "Let go of your husband, my brother Wukong is mine!" After a poisonous mist, Huandu Luolan''s beautiful shadow also appeared in the courtyard, three steps and two steps, one side to cheer the syllabary and seized Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, you are finally back You see, I have listened to your words and eat well! Do you think I''ve grown up? "With that, she also took her to Feng Wuman''s full Hungarian Ministry and rubbed it on Sun Wukong. Huan Du Luo Lan is still the original Huan Du Luo Lan, but her personality has changed. Because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, she has been living in a peaceful age, and therefore has developed the princess''s delicacy. Before Sun Wukong replied, the poisonous lady''s figure of 1 mature and 1 beauty also appeared in the courtyard, her eyes filled with the affectionate water mist, and she hurled towards Sun Wukong Reunion is always joyful and touching. After 550 years, the separated people are once again reunited in Tushan After the banquet, Tu Shanya, who had waited for 550 years, forcibly pulled Sun Wukong into his room with the power of wine. Then the poisonous lady, Huandu Luolan and other women joined one after another. The life without shame and fret started like this. After Sun Wukong took Tu Shanya and other women back to his own world, he took the time to return to this world, and after solving the lord of this world, his journey in this world was considered to be a complete end. With Sun Wukong''s current strength, it is naturally a simple matter to solve this side of the world. The appearance is a spike, so there is nothing to write about. v20 Chapter 1： Indecent view No Yingxuan, in front of the gate. Here the peach blossoms are in full bloom, and a little flower is falling, which is beautiful under the light of the moonlight. A colorful light door suddenly flashed like this, bringing the waves of ripples and ripples in the space, so that the peach blossoms scattered all over the place like a heavenly girl. Sun Wukong stepped out of the door of the dimension and looked at the closed wooden door in front: "Wuying Xuan, this is it" Speaking, his body flickered and disappeared. When it appeared, it appeared under the cliff of a dimly lit tomb. Looking up, I just saw a young girl climbing the cliff hard. Turning his head again, not far away, a teenager was hiding behind a stone wall and secretly watching the young girl climbing the stone wall. Sun Wukong looked stunned: "I said, Han Qianluo just stumbled off the cliff and fell, but you can save it in time. It turned out that I had been watching people secretly." Sun Wukong''s body flickered, and he appeared behind the young boy. Before he noticed Ding Dian, he was stunned with a hand knife, hehe smiled, "Brother came with time." It''s up to me to save the hero from beauty. " Although heroes save beauty, they may not work well in modern times, but in ancient times, they worked. The voice fell, but a girl screaming into the ear suddenly heard the horror. Xiaohan Qianluo had already stumbled and fell off the cliff. Sun Wukong tapped on the ground at once, his body fluttered out like nothing, and in the blink of an eye he was holding Han Qianluo in his arms. Han Qianluo was frightened and frightened, but suddenly he felt warm, as if he was held in his arms, and he opened his eyes curiously. The moment he saw Sun Wukong, he was stunned, and his head was flowing red. Sun Wukong was handsome and handsome. With the dusty temperament and cold face, he was lethal to anyone. What''s more, the situation is still some heroes in the 1st spring girl fantasy to save the beauty, Han Qianlu for a while felt a little confused. At the beginning of the love calf, her nervous speech was a little stuttered, her face flushed, and she was very cute: "Who are you?" "Sun Wukong, how about you?" "My name is Han Qianluo, thank you for saving me." After Han Qianlu glanced at Sun Wukong, he hurriedly looked away. At this point, Sun Wukong had already landed on the ground, and at the same time she lowered Han Qianluo, her stomach was groaning out of place, and she was ashamed to look more flushed. She was afraid that Sun Wukong would make fun of her and explained in a hurry: "That one, I just fell because I was too hungry and wanted to find something to eat." Sun Wukong smiled: "You don''t have to rush to explain, I won''t laugh at you." Then, there is already a whole roast chicken in his hand: "Hurry up and eat." In this environment, this roast chicken should be the most suitable food, right? "Really for me?" Han Qianluo looked at the golden-can-yellow roast chicken, smelled the scent of one person, swallowed saliva, and couldn''t help his eyes. "Of course, it''s all yours." auzw.com After getting a positive answer again, Han Qianlu overjoyed: "Can I take it back to eat with my mother?" "You are filial, go." "This side" Han Qianluo immediately happily led the way and walked along a tomb Led by Han Qianluo, Sun Wukong and the two came to a tomb together, but saw a woman holding the throat of another woman in the air and holding it alone. (Time may be wrong, but please ignore it.) Sun Wukong recognized the two women at a glance, Chu Yunxi and Xiao Yuting. At this point, Xiao Yuting was pinched by Chu Yunxi''s throat and lifted in the air, so that she could barely pinch the ground with her toes, her face in pain. "Mother!" Han Qianluo saw this situation, and even the roast chicken in his hands could not take care of it. He was thrown to the ground in a hurry, and a desperate posture rushed towards Chu Yunxi. "Hum little bitch, I thought you escaped!" Chu Yunxi saw the cold Qianling rushing towards her, but sneered, and threw Xiao Yuting on the ground, grabbed the rushed Cold chilled skull. The severe pain was so cold that he cried immediately There was a desperate posture the moment before, and now I cried, and it seemed that the little girl was only a little girl after all. Xiao Yuting looked aside and stretched out her right hand. She wanted to ask for mercy, but hesitated not to speak. The expression on her face was very complicated. Xiao Yuting''s heart is very contradictory at the same time, while thinking about Chu Yunxi''s own regretful expression after learning about the truth after killing her own daughter, she also thought about her daughter who had worked hard to bring up the big daughter. Just watched her die in front of her. For these two jealous and ruthless women, Sun Wukong didn''t have any kind of affection. They all asked for it. Seeing that Han Qianluo was crying as Chu Yunxi pinched her skull and cried, her body flickered, and she appeared in front of Chu Yunxi: "Have a discussion and let her go?" "Who are you ?!" Looking at Sun Wukong who suddenly flashed in front of him, Chu Yunxi''s complexion changed slightly, subconsciously holding Han Qianluo''s throat, holding her in his hand: "In the next step, I will Broke her throat! " "It''s dangerous for you to do this." "Danger? Then I really want to try it!" Chu Yunxi looked indifferent, and her strength intensified again. She was so cold that her eyes began to pale. "Originally, I wanted to see that I didn''t care about you for the sake of Qianluo. Unfortunately, the **** was just a slut." As Sun Wukong''s words fell, Chu Yunxi, who had a sneer on his face, suddenly felt a shock, and a blood spurted out The hand holding Han Qianluo''s skull hanged weakly, and flew out like a heavy blow, hit the stone wall in the back severely, and sprayed a blood of the boss again and fell weakly to the ground. "You and you" Chu Yunxi''s eyes widened, and she looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked look: "Who the **** are you? Breaking into the tomb of Guzi, do you know the consequences?" From the beginning to the end, she didn''t see any action from Sun Wukong, but she was strangely hit by a heavy blow and flew out. All of her strength was evacuated and she lost her ability to fight again. How not to be surprised, this person''s martial arts is so unfathomable? Sun Wukong stepped forward, stepped on the Hunkou of Chu Yunxi, squatted down, and looked at her with a joke: "Then what would you tell me about the consequences?" It s just that you talk on the Hungarian mouth of a woman. v20 Chapter 2： The most poisonous womans heart Chu Yunxi was full of anger, and an unfamiliar man stepped on his own Hungarian mouth and crouched on his own body, staring at her with contempt, which was a great shame. However, the strength of the other side is obviously much higher than her. Although Chu Yunxi hated her, she had no choice but to speak verbally: "This tomb of Guzi is not something you can touch, and you are advised to leave immediately, otherwise you will be tomb king city People know that Rao is your martial arts skill, and is it dead? " Sun Wukong''s face was boring: "I thought what you would say. It turned out to be just such a threat without technical content. It was really boring. I dare to come here and naturally don''t fear the **** tomb king city. You scared me with this. It''s ridiculous. " Speaking, he stood up, walked to Han Qianluo''s side, and touched her head: "How, have you been scared?" Han Qianluo shook his head, and Sun Wukong immediately joked: "You still shook your head, just now you were scared to cry." "No, I was just hurt, I do nt believe you try it, it s really painful to pinch your head" said, Han Qianluo ran over and lifted Xiao Yuting from the ground: "Mother, are you okay?" Xiao Yuting didn''t bother with Han Qianluo, but looked at Chu Yunxi, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and was unable to slump. He took out a dagger from his waist, his face was urgent and slightly shy. Says: "Qian Luo, hurry up, kill her! Kill her!" Han Qianluo paused, looking at Chu Yunxi, who had completely lost his resistance, and could not bear it: "Mother, otherwise we let her go, we just leave here" Xiao Yuting shouted in excitement: "No, you must kill her! Hurry! Listen to the mother, kill her!" Han Qian was frightened by Xiao Yuting''s excited and distorted face. He took the dagger tremblingly and looked at Sun Wukong helplessly for help. Sun Wukong walked over and grabbed the dagger in Han Qianluo''s hands, looking at Xiao Yuting''s eyes with disgust. The so-called most poisonous woman''s heart is more than that. This woman wanted Han Qianluo to kill her own mother. . But similarly, for Wu Yunxi, Sun Wukong also has no affection. Xiao Yuting''s daughter is dead after birth. Don''t guess, this is definitely not related to Chu Yunxi. The grievances of these two people are unclear who is right or wrong, but there is no doubt about them. These are all self-inquiry. No one is jealous about this. In the end, no one was pleased, and the family was ruined. Why? At the same time, Sun Wukong also gave deep contempt to Han Qianluo''s father. Both women couldn''t figure it out, but they pretended not to dare to face it. His mother was really an eggless man. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, Han Qianluo''s life is still not suitable for public, because for Han Qianluo, whether it is to lose Xiao Yuting or Chu Yunxi, it is a huge blow to her, and it must be still young An indelible shadow was left in her heart. Because these two heart-wounding women cannot coexist peacefully, the dilemma is her daughter. In this case, the status quo is maintained, and after ten years, the time is ripe for them to solve it themselves. Sun Wukong held Han Qianluo''s hand in one hand, rubbed her head with one hand, looked at Chu Yunxi, and said coldly, "Give you time to escape with three breaths, or you will stay forever." auzw.com "One" Chu Yunxi heard that the pupils tightened instantly, how dare there be any slight hesitation and delay, maybe because of the desire for life, the amazing potential burst out, the internal force works, and a few flickers disappear into the tomb. "No! You can''t let her run away! You can''t let her run away!" Xiao Yuting screamed madly, looking like a madwoman. "Shut up!" Sun Wukong looked at Xiao Yuting with a cold drink, but his indifferent eyes saw that Xiao Yuting was cold all over, as if he was in hell, fear spreading from his heart, Jiao 1 trembled, and his voice stopped abruptly. . "Get up and follow me." Sun Wukong said, ignored her, and walked along the grave with Han Qianluo. Xiao Yuting shook her body, followed Sun Wukong in fear, and did not dare to have any words. It was just a look. Sun Wukong had scared her courage, and almost did not let her run away. She did not dare to violate Sun Wukong''s words. "Mother!" Han Qianluo looked at his mother, with a worried expression, carefully watching Sun Wukong, and whispered, "Brother Wukong, can you not kill my mother, you see she is scared by you " "It''s okay, I just let her calm down, just a moment." Han Qianluo remembered the crazy twisted expression before Xiao Yuting and nodded. Although she was worried about her mother, she didn''t know why, but she trusted Sun Wukong very much, and instinctively thought that Sun Wukong would not harm their mother and daughter. "Then where are we going now? Brother Goku?" Han Qianluo walked a bit weak, and Sun Wukong remembered that their mother and daughter hadn''t eaten till now: "Look at you so hungry, or I''ll send you first Mother and daughter leave? " "What about you, Brother Goku?" "I still have something to do here." Sun Wukong said, a bag suddenly appeared in his hand, filled with food, and handed it to Han Qianluo: "After going out, find a place to fill your belly, and then Wait, I''ll look for you when I come out. " "Well, you must come to us." Although Han Qianluo was a little bit reluctant, she also knew that if their mother and daughter were now following Sun Wukong, they would only drag him down, so she coped. "Sure." Sun Wukong reached out and pulled Han Qianluo, his heart moved, his mother and daughter had disappeared in front of him. In a dense forest, Han Qianluo''s mother and daughter stared at everything around them, a little horrified: "Come out?" Get excited, and hurried out of the woods It was still in the grave room where the crisis was so serious, and it appeared in the woods of the "sinister" in the blink of an eye. As long as it is a normal person, I am afraid it will be startled? Obviously, the mother and daughter were frightened. At the same time, Muzi''s Tomb, Magic Hall. An extremely seductive, charming, and sensual woman is lying on a luxurious lounge chair, plucking the strings with one hand, watching the man walking into the hall: "It''s been so boring in this magic hall for so long. Here comes an interesting thing, ha ha ha ha " v20 Chapter 3： Qiu Yuqin Muzi Tomb, Magic Hall. An extremely seductive, charming, and sensual woman is lying on a luxurious lounge chair, plucking the strings with one hand, watching the man walking into the hall: "It''s been so boring in this magic hall for so long, finally Here comes an interesting thing, hahaha " The man''s face was calm, and he seemed very calm and easy: "I''m afraid it will be boring for a while." This man and a woman are not small, one is Luo Jiazu, the lord of the Luo family ancestor, and one is Qiu Yuqin, one of the four big sound demons in Yinmao Island. Qiu Yuqin poses for a glamorous demon, and the action is particularly hooked: "It seems that the person who came is not good, so dare to listen to a little girl?" "Hahaha, listen to your ears!" Luo Tianwen laughed heartily, but in his eyes he was extremely vigilant and serious. The atmosphere of the two suddenly became subtle, revealing the intention of killing "This song only exists in the sky, and you can die without regrets." Qiu Yuqin looked stunned, charming, and stunned, but she could move without any sympathy. When she struck the strings, an invisible magic sound rippled in the air. A ripple flared towards the man and went straight to the point Although the offensive was fierce, it was just a tentative attack. Luo Tianwen was just an in-situ tumbling to avoid the past. Qiu Yuqin was obviously a little surprised. In this temptation, it was obvious that the opponent''s skill was not weak. However, in her understanding, ''Luo Tianwen'' did not have such skill, and his complexion finally became serious. The magic sound sounded around the ears, affecting other people''s brainwaves, heavy hallucinations, and even irritating the pain in both ears. Just ''Luo Tianwen'' stood in this magic sound and still stood proudly, except for the discomfort with a slight expression of contradiction, there was nothing unusual, but after a moment, she just swayed with a sword, the inner force came out through the body, and directly passed her The sound waves shattered, and the strings broke. The magic sound was forcibly interrupted by him, making Qiu Yuqin a cry, a spit of blood, which was backswept, and his face was pale. Looking at ''Luo Tianwen'' was obviously shocked by the strength of the other party. This ''Luo Tianwen'' actually had this. Equal deep internal force? Can I defend my own piano sound? It was just a matter of urgency, and it was too late for her to think about it. With both hands holding the strings, the deep internal force turned into invisible ripples and spread out. As the fiber hand struck the strings, seventy-two studs flew out continuously. Block ''Lo Tianwen'' as much as possible Qiu Yuqin''s smile suddenly appeared on his face, because there were countless masters who died under her hand, and none could escape. It was just that she was too proud to put a blow on her face, and Luo Tianwen suddenly threw out a handful of chess pieces to knock down her seventy-two piano nail concealers. Qiu Yuqin looked at the scattered Go pieces, his face changed slightly: "You are not Luo Tianwen, you are a chess master!" The man didn''t say a word, but his eyes were extremely sharp. He was not fascinated by Qiu Yuqin''s demon figure, and his internal force was extremely extreme. He threw the sword in his hand in an instant. Qiu Yuqin just felt the cold light flashing in front of her eyes. The breath of death turned and shrouded her. At this instant, the heart beat violently, and her body was extremely cold. It was the fear of death. She seemed to have foretold her death. auzw.com I want to hide, but I ca nt hide it, because it s too fast. "It''s a pity that such a great beauty was killed by you like this, isn''t it a pity?" A sigh sounded in vain in the magic hall, and Sun Wukong suddenly flashed in front of Qiu Yuqin, his **** were pinching the sword''s tip, and he looked calmly. Looking at Luo Tianwen ahead. Qiu Yuqin didn''t go to see the benefactor who suddenly rescued her, but stared blankly at the blade close to her throat. As long as she moved forward a little bit, she would pierce her blowable shell. Her skin killed her, Qiu Yuqin can clearly feel the cold front from the sword, death is so close to her, scaring her cold, as if she can''t feel her breathing heartbeat, the moment near death is too horrible It was only a moment, she had been shocked by a cold sweat, and her feet were a little soft. At the moment of relaxation, Qiu Yuqin was as if he had exhausted all his strength and was unable to sit on the ground. Death is not terrible to speak out of your mouth. Only when you really face death can you realize the inexplicable fear. Sun Wukong pinched Jian Feng''s fingers a little harder, only listening to the sound of a ''ding'', the ancient sword was broken and scattered all over the place. Qi Sheng, disguised as Luo Tianwen, stared at his eyes, and his face became extremely dignified: "Good internal strength! Your Excellency is a good means! I wonder if you are?" Sun Wukong didn''t bother him, but instead looked at Qiu Yuqin who was sitting on the ground paralyzed: "How about, haven''t you been scared?" Qiu Yuqin''s face was reddish. The benefactor obviously looked so handsome and serious, but what he said instantly destroyed his temperament. Qiu Yuqin, who had slowed down to her feet, stood up and smiled at Sun Wukong: "Thank you for your help, can you please ask my son to help the little girl and kill him for me? I will have to thank him afterwards." "Thanks a lot?" Sun Wukong heard the words, but smiled: "My reward is very high." Qiu Yuqin twisted 1 full body and put on a thrilling posture, but the biting coldness flashed in his eyes: "The little girl''s life was saved by the son, as long as the son killed him for me, then everything, All sons " Women are really cruel enough, especially such women with a viper heart, is even more deadly, in order to revenge, hesitate to bet on everything. Qi Sheng nearly killed her, so she wants to take Qi Sheng''s life is understandable, but she knows that she cannot beat Qi Sheng, so she has to pin her hope on Sun Wukong, because Qi Sheng has become her heart Demon, if he doesn''t take his lead here, she will probably have trouble sleeping and eating in the future. The white point is that without killing Qi Sheng, her thoughts would not be communicated. In fact, her obsession is right. In the original book, she was crucified by a chess player throwing a flying sword. The death is called miserable. "This sale seems to be a good deal, and you can still get a big beauty for nothing!" Sun Wukong smiled, it looked like Qiu Yuqin was using him, but actually Sun Wukong dug a pit for her to jump, Fall into Sun Wukong''s hands, isn''t he still allowed to train? As soon as Qi Sheng heard Sun Wukong''s words, his heart jumped inexplicably. Between the light and the flint before Sun Wukong, the **** caught the flying sword thrown by him with all his strength. He already understood that Sun Wukong''s strength is afraid. Be far above him. v20 Chapter 4： Very careful Coupled with the fact that Sun Wukong shattered his sword with two fingers, it convinced him that the sword was broken by internal force, which is not something that ordinary people can do. Qi Sheng watched Sun Wukong''s every move intently, holding several Go pieces in both hands, and he was ready for a desperate fight. On the other hand, Sun Wukong is completely the opposite of him, because Sun Wukong ca nt even attract a little interest in Qi Sheng, but his casual behavior is even more tense. His opponent is clearly exposed, and there are flaws everywhere. Why does he have a horror of death? The tremendous pressure made Qi Sheng just leave a cold sweat on his face for a moment. In less than half a minute, he was unable to bear the depression and was forced to take a shot because he felt that if he did not take a shot, I am afraid he would Rushing under great pressure. Chess has a dignified face, without saying a word, resolutely biting the tip of his tongue, dissipating all the intentions in his heart with a pain, at the bottom of the foot, the light work is extremely extreme, and it turns into three afterimages to surround Sun Wukong. Different directions towards Sun Wukong This kind of attack is very tricky. If ordinary people think of dodge, they can only dodge when they reach higher altitudes, but they have no leverage in the air, how can they dodge the next hidden attack? I have to say that Qi Sheng is worthy of being a first-class master in the world. The battle experience is really old-fashioned. Under such great pressure, there is such a clear-headed performance, and he is not alive. A lot of age. It was just that he had underestimated the strength of Sun Wukong. For such an attack, Sun Wukong was too lazy to hide, so all his calculations would be meaningless. As the Go pieces approached Sun Wukong, their strange gasification dissipated. Not to mention attack, even approaching is impossible. "This is!" Qi Sheng''s face changed greatly. This was the first time he encountered someone who had cracked his own skill in this way. He just wanted to attack again, but saw Sun Wukong wave his hands at will. The pain came, a spit of blood spurted out, and it burst out, crashing through the walls of various institutions in a series of sounds of ''bang and bang'' until it stopped at the end of Gu Zi''s tomb. At the same time, the entire tomb of Guzi was in the sound of rumbling, shaking violently, making everyone in Guzi tomb all puzzled and shocked. Qiu Yuqin on the side stared blankly at the broken wall in front of her, forcing her eyes wide, and her mouth was not closed for a long time. This millet tomb was made of the strongest rock or steel in the world. Even the strongest master in the world must not be forced to break it. But at this moment, the millet''s tomb was broken and destroyed like layers of tofu. It''s almost as incredible as dreaming. "How strong has this person been ?!" Qiu Yuqin was shocked in the rest of his heart: "He just waved before? Was this entire tomb destroyed?" With a goo, Qiu Yuqin swallowed a spit of saliva and opened his mouth, but did not make a sound because he was too shocked. Sun Wukong looked at the broken channel in front of him, squeezed his fists, and frowned slightly: "I have been very careful to control the power, I did not expect that there will be such great power, it seems that I still do not have the skill to control the current power ah . " When Qiu Yuqin heard Sun Wukong''s self-spoken voice, her expression was still, looking at the broken channel in front of her eyes that stretched to the end of her eyes, she was timid: "This is also called caution ????" At the end of the wall-breaking passage, a white-haired old man got up from the ruins, patted the dust on his body, looked around, his face was uncertain: "What''s going on? Is it possible that an earthquake happened?" Then, his eyes shifted. , Looking at the broken channel extending all the way in the line of sight, took a breath and straightened out his breath; auzw.com Then he tilted his head and looked at the end of the broken wall passage, but he just saw a familiar white-haired old man inlaid on the stone wall, his pupils stared big and his body twisted. This can no longer be described by the seven-hole bleeding, and The whole body was bleeding, and there were spurs of white bones coming out of the body. The blood was dripping and the death was miserable. Luo Tianwen''s pupils stared at the boss instantly, with an incredible expression on his face: "Chess and Chess ?!" Because of the force of terror, the human skin mask worn on Qi Sheng''s face has been shaken off and restored to its original appearance. "How could this be ?!" Luo Tianwen''s face stretched out his hand and chewed off the human skin mask on his face, exposing a middle-aged man''s face, which looked exactly like Luo Tianwen posing as a chess master in the magic hall. His identity is already clear. This is the true Luo Tianwen. He just exchanged the human skin mask with Qi Sheng and exchanged his identity. Chess is in the light, and he is in the dark. If it weren''t for Sun Wukong''s sudden kick, the plans of the two would be seamless, and they would surely deceive the world for ten years. But now, that''s it. "Has the tomb attack failed?" Luo Tianwen sighed deeply, helplessly, unwillingly, and deeply shocked: "What on earth have you encountered? You have such terrifying power." The broken passage in front of him was shockingly calm under his heart. Then, he finally walked down the passage and saw the red-haired man standing at the end of the line of sight in the magic hall. Beating, a horrible sense of suffocation sprang up. "escape!!" The moment he saw the red-haired man, Luo Tianwen had only one word left in his head, and then he turned without hesitation and fled the tomb of Guzi, which scared him. "It looks like there is a little mouse." Sun Wukong said calmly looking ahead. "It''s Luo Tianwen, do you want to chase? My lord?" Qiu Yuqin stood behind Sun Wukong, lowered his head very low, indicating his obedience to Sun Wukong. "My lord? I don''t like this title." Sun Wukong turned to look at Qiu Yuqin: "Don''t you say, as long as I kill him, everything is yours?" Qiu Yuqin jumped suddenly and was so frightened that he knelt down on the ground: "Master!" "Xunzi can teach." A smile suddenly appeared on Sun Wukong''s face: "Get up, there is nothing fun here, just leave with me." "Yes!" Sun Wukong thought of it, and Qiu Yuqin was already outside of Yamano. "Here it is ?!" Qiu Yuqin looked at the surrounding environment, eyes widened again, shocked. They were right in the tomb of Guzi, right? v20 Chapter 5： All understand, right? "Hey gone." Sun Wukong greeted Qiu Yuqin who was still standing still. "Yes!" Qiu Yuqin responded in a hurry, followed Sun Wukong''s behind, but only stared at Sun Wukong''s eyes, and he had reached the level of blind worship. The strength of horror and the method of teleportation are like fairy tales in the legend. It is a great honor to be with these people. As for the Tomb King City, Yin Modao has long been left behind by her. Although she left Guzi''s tomb, she betrayed the Tomb King City and Yin Mo Island in disguise, but what could happen? Compared with the master she is now following, the power that was previously unattainable is now worthless in her eyes. Can they hold back their masters again? When Qiu Yuqin was excited behind Sun Wukong, she was also very nervous. She didn''t dare to say a word, but just twisted her waist when she walked. It was really a different visual experience. Just when Qiu Yuqin''s thoughts were numb, thinking about it, a happy voice interrupted her thoughts: "Brother Wukong, you have finally come, I thought you would not come." "How can I say that I will come and I will definitely come." Sun Wukong smiled and touched Han Qianluo''s head running to himself, took out a paper towel and wiped her slightly greasy mouth for her. Apparently their mother and daughter seemed to have just finished eating. "Master Wukong!" Xiao Yuting came to Sun Wukong with a look of restraint, respectfully saluting her. Now she dare not show any respect for Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong''s ability to send their mother and daughter out of the tomb of Guzi so quickly that she has not yet Be calm. With Sun Wukong''s so careful treatment, Han Qianluo looked reddish and happy. She was not as restrained as her mother, but she was particularly clinging to Sun Wukong and looked at him with flashing eyes: "Brother Wukong, before you What martial arts are used against us? It took me a moment to send us out of that millet tomb, which is really amazing! " Qiu Yuqin heard the words and listened attentively, in fact she was also curious about Sun Wukong''s ability. If she didn''t understand it, her heart was as uncomfortable as a cat scratching her, but she was afraid to ask Sun Wukong''s majesty. "This is called instantaneous movement," Sun Wukong feared they couldn''t understand, and said, "It''s like the legend is close to the horizon." Qiu Yuqin was shocked with a look on his face: "Is the world really close to the horizon?" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers laughed: "The world is big, and you don''t know much about it." Han Qianluo looked at Qiu Yuqin behind Sun Wukong and asked curiously, "Brother Wukong, who is this sister?" After waiting for Sun Wukong''s introduction, Qiu Yuqin has already exhibited the appearance of a demon, and introduced himself: "Hello, younger sister, I''m Qiu Yuqin, and my master''s niece." Xiao Yuting exclaimed suddenly: "The bloodthirsty lynx Qiu Yuqin? Shouldn''t you be guarding the magic hall in the tomb of Guzi? Why is it here?" Qiu Yuqin Demon smiled: "That is the past tense. Now Qiu Yuqin belongs to the owner alone." auzw.com Xiao Yuting said something, she didn''t know how to respond. Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed Qiu Yuqin''s face, and smiled, "You woman, Ting knows how to please men." Qiu Yuqin''s eyes were now charming and silky, all of which exudes a kind of charm: "Slaves can say that they are true, from the lungs." "Humph fox spirits!" Han Qianlu muttered, watching Qiu Yuqin so charming and close to his brother Goku, whispered unhappyly. However, based on Qiu Yuqin''s internal cultivation, Han Qianluo whispered naturally that she could hear it clearly, but because of the relationship between Sun Wukong, she didn''t dare to lose her temper to the little girl. Eyes, lifted the delicate chin of Han Chiluo with one finger, and said, "Jiao, you know that you are jealous at a young age? This is not okay. As a woman, if you want to get the love of your lover, then you You have to accept everything. It''s all about him. Don''t be jealous or you will be hated. " Han Qianlu suddenly made a big red face, and even stuttered his speech: "I''m not jealous of you, you can talk nonsense." Sun Wukong looked at Qiu Yuqin, but he was somewhat surprised: "I didn''t expect this woman''s consciousness was so high, and she did not accept the wrong person. Let her instill some knowledge into Han Qianluo. It seems that it will be much more convenient." On Qiu Yuqin''s shoulder, he said earnestly, "Well, yes, I will leave it to you to teach afterwards." Qiu Yuqin suddenly had a flattering expression, full of excitement. As a mature woman, she naturally understood Sun Wukong''s words, and blinked at Sun Wukong at the moment. Grinning: "Please rest assured, I will definitely teach Miss Chiara a good woman who knows a lot" "People don''t want you to teach it!" Han Qianluo''s pretty face turned redder, but his eyes were secretly aimed at Sun Wukong. As for Xiao Yuting, staying obediently did not dare to interrupt, because she had already seen that Sun Wukong was only interested in her daughter, and did not like her. She also always had the feeling that Sun Wukong had known Han Qianlu''s secrets for a long time, so in the face of Sun Wukong, she always wanted to avoid it, and she wished Sun Wukong would ignore her. Sun Wukong looked at Han Qianluo''s mother and daughter, thinking about how they should be placed. If it was left unattended, I''m afraid he was gone. The mother and daughter had to be caught by Chu Yunxi and put in the tomb of Guzi. Qianluo had to be soaked in poisonous water to practice that magical poisoning hand. After all, Sun Wukong didn''t want to stay here for ten years waiting for the plot to develop. "What can we do to make Chu Yunxi dare not move cold and cold?" Sun Wukong pondered, and suddenly thought of a person: "Sakura Snow Princess, if she has shelter, Han Qianluo is absolutely safe, It seems I have to go to the palace. " Having decided, Sun Wukong immediately said to Qiu Yuqin behind him: "Take me to the palace, I have to meet someone." "Yes." Qiu Yuqin immediately led the way. Although she wondered who Sun Wukong was going to meet, she knew her position very well, what should be asked, what should not be asked, and as a niece, it was enough to do her own job. However, Han Qianlu did not have this level of scruples, and looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity: "Brother Wukong, what are we going to do in the palace?" Sun Wukong didn''t conceal, nor did he need to conceal: "Of course, I will find a shelter for you. If I am not there, what if you are caught by Chu Yunxi?" Of course, this is actually one of the reasons. The main thing is that everyone understands it, right? v20 Chapter 6： Sakura Snow Princess Xiao Yuting heard Sun Wukong''s words, but his eyes were bright. If Sun Wukong really knew a certain minister in the palace, it would be a great news for her and a great opportunity. Who is she trying to deal with? It was just that excitement was suppressed by her instantly, and she was afraid that Sun Wukong would know it. But she did nt know, how could she hide Sun Wukong from her careful thoughts? "Will Brother Wukong leave?" Han Qianluo held Sun Wukong''s hand with a look of reluctance. "It''s natural, I can''t always stay by your side." "Why not?" Qiu Yuqin, who was leading the way, suddenly turned around and looked at Han Qianluo with a grinning smile: "Of course it is okay. When you grow up and marry the master, you can always be with him." Han Qianluo''s pretty face turned red instantly, and she lowered her head so low that she dared not go to see Sun Wukong, but thinking of being separated from Sun Wukong, she immediately aroused her courage: "Then I will grow up Just marry Brother Goku? " Sun Wukong laughed, "That''s the way to go." "Hook!" Han Qianluo stretched out his little finger, and Sun Wukong also stretched out his little finger with a smile. The two little fingers were pulled together to make a slightly childish vow. The group of four rushed for a long time and finally came to a small town. After a little rest, they bought a carriage and drove all the way to the imperial city. Until two days later, he finally reached his destination. In the inn, Sun Wukong settled the three daughters of Han Qianluo, and then went to the palace alone. The imperial palace of each generation is extraordinarily grand and majestic, because it represents the face of the Tianjia family. Teams of patrol soldiers shuttled through every road and alley, and it was very tightly guarded. When a fly flies in, it will be found immediately. Sun Wukong''s figure flashed on the top of the palace''s tallest building, looking around, the whole imperial city can be seen: "Are you there?" An imperial pond with flowers and trees everywhere, a beautiful young girl who seemed to be only twelve or three years old bored with a box of fish food and slumped over and over again She is now the emperor''s palm bead in the hands of the jade, the collection of thousands of pets 1 love cherry snow princess. Now she is just a naive and romantic little girl who loves her father every day. What she wants is nothing but freedom. But even so, she is not very happy, because she is always lonely and lonely, and there is no close friend who can play together. No matter where she is, she is only followed by a few beautiful maids, and then she is alone. In short, she feels that her life is free, but lonely and boring. In this regard, her father emperor was also sad for her, intending to find her a reliable playmate. auzw.com (Ignore anything at that point in time, I won''t mention it later.) "So boring, is there anything fun for you?" Princess Yingxue turned and looked at the palace ladies behind her. A few court ladies, look at me, I look at you, thinking hard about what can make the princess happy, but they also stay in the palace all year round, asking them this question is also a little bit embarrassing to them. At the sight of their expressions, the princess Snow Snow knew that it was okay. She threw the fish food in her hand into the fish pond and exclaimed, "It''s really useless. What else can you do besides following me all day? " "The princess is angry!" "Princess Kane!" The four women were suddenly scared, and fell to their knees. Seeing Princess Yingxue, she was even more angry: "Get up, get up, I didn''t say how to take you guys, really, boring! Bored to death!" "Wow," a figure suddenly fell from the sky, fell into the water pool, splashed the sky and water spray, and princess Snow Princess and the four maids behind her were poured into a falling chicken. The four maids were horrified at the moment, and in the first time, they stood in front of Princess Yingxue and sang loudly in front of the pond: "Who? How dare you dare to stab Princess Her Royal Highness!" "Stabbing?" Sun Wukong stood on the water, looking at the four vigilantes who were full of vigilance: "Are you saying this a little too much?" Then she fixed her gaze on the princess Snow Princess behind them: " I just want to listen to her boring and just want to play with her. " A palace maid just wanted to drink hard, but was pulled by Princess Snow, preventing her from speaking next, while Princess Snow came under the protection of two court maids and found one behind them. His head came and looked at Sun Wukong with amazement: "You can stand on the water?" The four court ladies heard the words, and they were shocked. At the moment, they all took a sigh of relief. Just because they were too nervous, Her Royal Highness Princess, so that they ignored it. Now they watch Sun Wukong stand on the water. I was so frightened. What deep internal force and light work would it take to achieve this? With their hard work, did they protect Her Royal Highness? The four court ladies became extremely nervous one by one. Sun Wukong ignored the four palace maids who were close to the enemy, but looked at the princess Yingxue who was protected behind them with a smile: "This is called stepping on water. It is very simple. I can teach you if you want to learn. " "Really?" Princess Yingxue''s eyes brightened and she was full of joy. For a long time in the palace, she didn''t know the sinister heart. Just when she was innocent, one word was to believe Sun Wukong. Because in her philosophy, no one dared to harm her or deceive her, because she was the emperor''s most beloved princess, and no one dared to treat her like that. "The princess is careful, this person''s whereabouts are unknown and extremely dangerous, do not lean too close!" A palace maid stopped Princess Yingxue from letting her come forward, her face dignified. "Will you hurt me?" Princess Yingxue looked at Sun Wukong seriously and asked. Sun Wukong heard it, but smiled. Now the princess Snow Snow is really naive enough: "Of course not." "Look, he said he won''t hurt me anymore, you guys let it go!" "This" four palace ladies were speechless when they heard the words of Princess Yingxue. They said they wouldn''t hurt you if they didn''t hurt you? How can I believe it like this? Seeing the four court ladies staying still, Princess Yingxue was angry: "You all let go, don''t stop me in front, otherwise you will be dragged out and cut all!" When the four court ladies heard these words, they were all startled. The princess was angry, hesitated for a moment, and finally separated from the two sides, giving way, but still staring at Sun Wukong intently and slightly changed, they would Relentless shot. v20 Chapter 7： Just play "Tell me to step on the water!" Princess Yingxue ran to the pond with excitement, watching Sun Wukong full of expectations. I have always lived in a lonely world, no games, no playmates, and now someone is willing to play with her, and still such a novel thing standing on the water, immediately attracted the interest of Princess Snow White, she has already Some can''t wait to experience the feeling of standing above the water. Sun Wukong extended his right hand to Princess Yingxue: "Give me your hand, jump down!" "Princess, no!" The four palace ladies were all frightened when they heard the words. One of the palace ladies hurriedly grabbed her. The husband had a good friend, and they would not only beheaded, but also be linked to the Jiulans. "Presumptuous, you can''t retreat to this princess!" Princess Yingxue was standing on her head, stopped by the maid, suddenly angry, pointing at her nose and yelling, "Do you want to be linked to the Jiuzu? " The palace lady was obviously frightened by Jiao Yi''s body and she was trembling. This stopped her and she would be immediately connected to the Jiulian Clan. If she did nt stop, there might be a hint of vitality. How to choose, she still knew how to choose. Princess Yingxue''s hand receded to one side and glared at Sun Wukong, but she hated Sun Wukong so much. If it weren''t for this guy, they wouldn''t have to be so worried. At the same time, the four palace maids were also fully watching the actions of Sun Wukong and Princess Yingxue. If they were not careful, they would immediately rescue them. At this moment they had no other mind to call other guards, and all their minds were concentrated on Princess Snow. The maiden who can protect the princess personally will not be too weak in martial arts. Sun Wukong ignored the wary eyes of the four maids, and put his right hand extended towards Princess Yingxue: "Give me your hand and jump straight down to ensure that it will not fall into the pond." Princess Yingxue looked at Sun Wukong''s right hand extended to herself and hesitated a bit. As a princess, her own cultivation is naturally the best, and she knew early on the reason of male and female infidelity, and let a strange man catch himself. Her hand is a very bad thing, not to mention she is still a noble princess. It was just too tempting to be able to stand on the water, struggling inside, and finally made up his mind, his face flushed with a hint of redness, and stretched out a hand to put it in the palm of Sun Wukong. I have to say that this princess Snow Princess is indeed a princess with pride and respect. The tender, tender, boneless little 1 is really a kind of enjoyment. "Don''t be afraid, jump down." Sun Wukong smiled at Princess Ying Xue and gave her an encouraging look. The four maids on the side almost jumped to their throats at this tense heart. After looking at the encouraging gaze of Sun Wukong, Princess Yingxue, who was still a little scared, suddenly felt an inexplicable courage in her heart, and she jumped slightly. "Snapped" A fierce water splashed, and the waves were rippling to both sides. Under the watchful eyes of four nervous palace ladies, the princesses of Snow Frost stepped on the water and didn''t sink. Eyes. In contrast, Princess Yingxue was flushed with excitement and shouted excitedly: "Wow, look! Look! I really stand on the water! Really stand on the water!" auzw.com Sun Wukong let go of Princess Yingxue''s hand and let go, smiling: "How about, I said I won''t sink!" "Yeah!" Princess Yingxue nodded excitedly: "Brother, what martial arts are you doing? It''s really amazing!" Having said that, Princess Snow Cherry has taken a careful step and walked on the water of the pond. Such a novel experience made her full of joy. After she was sure that she would not fall, she started to run in the pond. However, with her pampered body, she hadn''t finished half a lap, and she was so tired that she sat down on the water straight. Sun Wukong walked to her side and squatted. A finger stretched into the water, all kinds of fish swarmed. The landscape was like watching the underwater world through the glass. It was incredible. "Wow, there are so many fishes!" The princess Snowflake, who was so tired, was immediately attracted. She knelt down on the lake and reached into the bottom of the lake to touch the fish in groups. These fishes are not afraid of being born, and even pro-wen gently lifted her slender hands, which made Princess Sakura Snow happy and giggled. The four court ladies on the shore were okay to see their princess, but they were extremely happy, and finally they let go of their hearts, but they did not dare to be distracted at the same time. They were also surprised by the magical means of Sun Wukong. It''s almost like dreaming to make someone stand safely on the lake. Since the princess was not in danger, the four court ladies also temporarily cancelled their plans to report the matter immediately, so they should report it after returning. Unconsciously, the sky was dark, and Sun Wukong looked up at the sky, got up and stood up: "It seems I have to go back" "Ah? Is it so fast? You haven''t taught me to step on the water yet!" "I''ll come to see you tomorrow and bring a friend to meet you, but I can''t tell you what happened today, or I won''t come to you again." "Uh-huh" Princess Yingxue nodded her head vigorously: "I won''t say what''s happening today!" Then, he tilted his head and glared at the four palace ladies: "You are not allowed to say it either No?" The four maids looked at each other and responded respectfully: "Yes" Originally, they still wanted to report today to the emperor. Now it seems that it is impossible. Although they know that Princess Sakura Snow is kind and ruthless, they do nt necessarily do that. Not bad temper, but they will suffer. "Let''s take a look first and talk about it." The four court ladies are now waiting and seeing. "Then we will see you tomorrow." Sun Wukong waved to Princess Yingxue, her body disappeared in a flash. In this way, the daily life with Princess Snow The next day, Sun Wukong brought Han Qianluo to meet Princess Yingxue. The two girls were about the same age. With the introduction of Sun Wukong, they soon became very good friends and took them to the mountains. Water, playing on the water, teaching martial arts, every day has become their most memorable memory One month later, at the suggestion of Sun Wukong, Han Qianluo became a playmate of Princess Snow, and lived with her mother in the sleeping palace of Princess Snow. As for Murakami, the original playmate of Princess Snow, she could only cry in the toilet. v20 Chapter 8： you again The matter of Han Qianluo has been resolved, and he has been here for more than a month, and Sun Wukong is ready to leave. After learning this news, Han Qianluo and Princess Yingxue were dismayed. Although they already knew that Sun Wukong would leave sooner or later, when they really left, they found out that they had treated Sun Wukong. Perseverance is stronger than imagined. "Stay one day, one day, one day! Okay, brother Goku!" Princess Yingxue begged Sun Wukong''s hand and begged. Han Qianluo also held Sun Wukong''s other hand and looked at him pitifully. "You don''t have to do this, there will always be a day to meet." Sun Wukong smiled and touched the heads of the two women. If Tu Shan Yaya and other women are present, they will definitely speak out, because when Sun Wukong said this to them, they didn''t meet until after 550 years. "Oh," Princess Yingxue lowered her head with Han Qianlu, her mood was not very high. Sun Wukong looked to Qiu Yuqin and said, "The safety of the two of them will be taught to you. If there is a little accident, you are asked." Qiu Yuqin immediately fell to her knees on one knee: "Please rest assured that the slave will swear to protect Princess Snow Snow and Miss Qianluo." In this more than a month, Sun Wukong not only taught Princess Yingxue and Han Qianluo Wugong, but also gave Qiu Yuqin a sonic magic skill, allowing her to protect his two daughters after he left. "Well, next time I meet, if I am satisfied, I will be rewarded." "Reward!" Qiu Yuqin heard the words, his eyes suddenly flashed. For more than a month, she has enjoyed a lot of incredible goodies from Sun Wukong''s body. The mysterious sonic skill has not been mentioned for the time being. The food provided alone has greatly increased her skill. I''m afraid things are more amazing, right? Suddenly Qiu Yuqin''s heart was full of excitement and expectation, and like a water snake, she wrapped her body that was angered by the fire and wrapped around Sun Wukong: "It is the honor of the slaves to share the sorrow for the master. The slaves do not need any reward, they just ask the master After you return, you can keep the slaves following the master! " "You can talk to Ting." Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed a few on Qiu Yuqin Na Tingqiao''s fart. The feeling of touching 1 was really meaningless. Cooperating with Qiu Yuqin''s eclipsing Jiao 1 Yin, Sun Wukong raised a fire. I have to say that Qiu Yuqin really understands charm 1 and can only say that it is indeed a character from Yinmao Island. "Brother Wukong, you must come to see us sooner!" Princess Yingxue and Han Qianluo hugged Sun Wukong right and left, full of resentment. "Relax, it won''t take long, up to ten years." Sun Wukong smiled and rubbed the two girls'' heads with a smile, lest they became more and more reluctant to adjust the time ratio between this world and their own world. Sun Wukong thought about it. Instantly returned to his world. "ten years?!" The three daughters of Princess Yingxue heard the words spoken when Sun Wukong disappeared. All of them were stunned on the spot. They thought that after Sun Wukong''s departure, it was only a few months or a year or two. . The three women looked at each other and said nothing. auzw.com It s just that for them, such a long decade, for Sun Wukong, it is just a matter of sleeping with women like Tu Shanya in their own world. Keke To avoid harmony, skip it here When Sun Wukong climbed up from the soft and tender bodies of girls such as Tu Shanya, it was ten years later when he came to this world. Still without Yingxuan, in front of the gate. The peach blossoms here are still blooming and picturesque. Sun Wukong''s figure flashed in front of the closed room door, looking at the wooden door that was obviously older and darker than the last time he saw it: "Isn''t the poison of rotten grass the last time?" And a slightly older voice also sounded in the inner room: "Since Your Excellency is already here, why not come in and talk about it?" "That would be disrespectful." Sun Wukong stepped forward, and the wooden door densely filled with green and poisonous, as Sun Wukong was approaching the door, seemed to greet his own king and opened on his own, revealing the white person sitting cross-legged in the hall. Hair wife. The old monk was in a certain manner, and her slightly closed eyes slowly opened, looking at the slightly familiar figure at the door, and she froze slightly, and then her pupils tightened in horror, and a boundless anger came from her heart. Li Li shouted, "Is it you ?!" "Oh, I''ve met an acquaintance." Sun Wukong entered the room and looked at the wife in front of him, but smiled: "It''s only ten years since you haven''t seen it, you''ve grown into this virtue!" "You!" When Chu Yunxi heard that Sun Wukong was talking about her looks, she was so angry that she hated others for talking about her looks because it was the pain of her life. I was afraid of Sun Wukong''s strength, and I didn''t dare to do it. He looked somber and said, "After disappearing for ten years, and suddenly visiting here, what do you mean by that?" One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed: "It''s been ten years since I just came to see if the destroyed magic hall has been repaired. This time I can take some beautiful women back from here." Chu Yunxi''s pupils shrank, and they widened in vain. They ignored Sun Wukong''s words and exclaimed: "Did you destroy the magic hall? You killed the chess master ?!" "I didn''t come here for your doubts. I now want to go to the tomb of Guzi again. Can I let you go?" "Huh! You are not a tomb attacker or a tomb guardian. Why do you repeatedly commit to my millet tomb, if you want to go in, let me pass the gate!" Chu Yunxi sighed sharply, and suddenly stood up, like a sharp arrow Gone towards Sun Wukong, stretched out his right hand, exposed his nails like sharp swords, exuding the faint coldness, and stabbed towards Sun Wukong This nail is not only sharp, but also extremely toxic. "It is courageous to dare to do something to me with my present body." Sun Wukong waved his hand, and Chu Yunxi rushing towards him had not yet approached him, but he was suddenly blasted into the mouth of Hungary by a vigor. He flew out, crashed through the wall severely, and flew out. He rolled a few times on the ground, and the peach blossom that shook the ground stopped. But at this time, her mouth was bleeding and she was covered with bruises. Chu Yunxi couldn''t lie on the ground, looked up at Sun Wukong, facing the inner room with anger, and leaned his right finger on him. Angrily ''you'' didn''t say a word for a long time. This scene, like how it was ten years ago, was still defeated by Sun Wukong. "If you know the point, you won''t suffer, don''t you?" Sun Wukong glanced at Chu Yunxi, who could not afford to hit the outside, calmly. v20 Chapter 9： Ice coffin beauty "If you know the point, you won''t suffer, don''t you?" Sun Wukong glanced at Chu Yunxi, who could not afford to hit the outside, calmly. Then she ignored her, stepped forward a few steps, and lightly stepped under her feet, and saw that the ground under her feet melted rapidly like ice cubes, revealing a round pit, looking down, you can vaguely see the dark and dim tomb below. Sun Wukong jumped without hesitation "Did he come for a tomb-breaking order? No, I must tell the owner of the Shaocheng about it!" Chu Yunxi climbed up from the ground and left the place. When Sun Wukong jumped into the pothole, his body landed at an alarming speed. When he was only ten meters away from the ground, he stopped in vain, and there was a deep pond below. However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred, the water pool below suddenly floated, and a bang, a python jumped out of the pool, opened the mouth of the blood basin, exposed the sharp and fangs, and bite at Sun Wukong And go. In such a horrifying and thrilling scene, Sun Wukong didn''t even blink his eyes, his expression was ancient, he didn''t panic, tapped with one finger, and did not lean on the forehead of the giant python, which seemed to have no power. The point is that it contains an incomparable force of terror. After listening to the bang, the python slammed into the lake and splashed dozens of waves. However, in this splashing water curtain, Sun Wukong fell to the ground without dripping. Sun Wukong looked at the pond in front of him: "The entrance to the tomb should be below." The words had just fallen, but they saw the sound of the rushing water in the lake, and a large and horrifying trinity snake head protruded out of the water pond, staring at Sun Wukong as if looking at their prey. Sun Wukong looked at the pythons that surfaced in front of him, but smiled: "It''s just a lack of mobility, but you happened to come." A whisper of breath was released, but it was a shock that made the bloodthirsty boa constrictors that were originally embarrassed with blood suddenly became extremely terrified, one by one, shaking their heads, lying on the water, showing respect and obedience, Don''t dare not move. Sun Wukong jumped up onto the head of one of the largest pythons and said quietly, "Take me to the tomb." The python actually understood what Sun Wukong said. The huge snake body twisted, his head slowly sinking into the lake, the snake body swayed, carrying Sun Wukong all the way forward. And Sun Wukong invaded the water, but it was dripping without touching his body. It looked very strange. Waiting for the python to carry Sun Wukong to the surface, in front of him there was a passage of tombs as spacious as a cave in the ground. Sun Wukong pointed in the direction, and the python swam away in the direction he pointed at. Mo 1 rustled as he wiped the ground. He heard some scary scalp in this tomb. After a short while, he appeared in a tomb. auzw.com Ignoring the surrounding wall scene, Sun Wukong directly let the python stop before a mural: "Gossip **** evil array, this is it." Speaking, look at the two fan-shaped rings on both sides, and the two fan-shaped rings turn so autonomously. After a while, listening only to the roar of the institution, the stone wall above suddenly opened to the side, revealing a passageway. "Go up." After receiving the command of Sun Wukong, the python immediately raised his head high, and the huge body with a length of 50 meters was entangled around it. He swam up the stone wall and got into the passage. It has to be said that in this tomb terrain, the python is really a good mount for travel. No matter how rough the terrain is, it can come and go freely. It is not only stable, but also not bumpy at all. It can be described as unobstructed. However, with this figure, the chance of touching the organ is greatly increased. Is Sun Wukong going to touch the organ? Definitely not. Even if he touches the organ, there is no threat to him, but if he exists like him, if he touches the organ, it is so shameless, so it is better not to touch it. So riding the python, Sun Wukong went all the way to the entrance of the tomb. Only the mouth of the cave was blocked by an ice coffin. The ice coffin was standing upright. It could be seen that there was a looming beautiful cricket 1 body, which was even more seduced by a hint of poisonous mist. The ice coffin itself exuded a chill of coldness and looked extremely mysterious. Seeing this, Sun Wukong was a little curious: "It doesn''t look like a thousand falls. I wonder who this will be?" Han Qianluo has been rescued by Sun Wukong, and Chu Yunxi''s magical powers can not be trained to the highest level. The woman in front of him obviously replaced Han Qianluo''s position and became the tomb guardian on this level. He practiced divine hand poisoning. Looking at the naked body in the ice coffin, Sun Wukong jumped off the python''s head, walked closer, and watched carefully: "It looks pretty good, it seems to be a woman who has not appeared in the original book." Speaking, Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand, and his index finger was slightly on the ice coffin. The ice coffin melted like snow immediately, and the thick cold covering the sight was diffused. At the same time, the poisonous water sprayed out, but it was about to be sprayed on Sun Wukong When he was on his body, he turned a weird turn and sprayed it in the other direction. When it fell to the ground, it made a corrosive sound of "" and raised thick white smoke and blisters. This shows the poisonous horror. Although the coldness cannot be seen, it can not obscure Sun Wukong''s vision. He can clearly see that as the ice coffin melts, the stunning beauty in it gradually appears in front of Sun Wukong, but she sees her closed eyes suddenly open. Open, sharp sword-like nails ruthlessly go towards Sun Wukong''s neck The shot is as fast as the wind, but unfortunately in Sun Wukong''s eyes, it is as slow as a snail. She ducked her head away and grabbed her slender palm from her stab. The woman''s face was startled, and before she ran into trouble again, Sun Wukong was already pulling it, or pulling her into her arms. In the middle, her pair of Feng 1 men immediately hit Sun Wukong''s Hungarian chamber, as if the balloon was slightly squashed, and the soft and warm touch of Sun Wukong appeared on Sun Wukong''s face. There was a smile. "!!!" The stunning woman''s complexion changed greatly. She had been treated intimately by a man like this, her complexion was red and she was extremely shameful. When she wanted to take an angry shot, she saw Sun Wukong slowly approaching behind her. The terrifying and terrifying snake head, the scarlet scary vertical eyes, reflected the coldness and ruthlessness, the snake letter spit out by the slightest, and the cool wind blowing on her face, which made her smell a pungent **** smell . This horrible scene scared the whole body of the woman to a standstill and did not dare to move, and she was cold all over: "Behind and behind" v20 Chapter 10： Chu Mengxue This horrible scene scared the whole body of the woman to a standstill and did not dare to move. Sun Wukong smiled: "Are you talking about this python? It''s just a tool for me to travel, you don''t have to be afraid." "A tool for walking?" The woman was surprised when she heard it. She has lived in this cemetery since she was a child. Apart from eating, she is immersed in the venom immersed in an ice coffin. Except for Chu Yunxi, she has never seen anyone in ten years. Bingxin is like a jade. But she has never seen the world before, and suddenly seeing such a huge python, she will inevitably be flustered. After all, a snake worm woman is born to be afraid, not to mention such a big one is close at hand, an ordinary man When I saw it, my legs were weak. At the moment, Sun Wukong had no intention to bother with this young girl, because the scenery in front of her had completely caught his eyes. This woman looks obviously young, but seventeen or eighteen years old, but before the Hungary was extraordinarily spectacular. "You mustn''t watch it!" The woman realized that she was now naked, and her face turned red instantly. Although she hadn''t seen anything before, the basic gender difference is still known. Drinking, both eyes are evil, I have long forgotten the fear of the python, but just being held by Sun Wukong, no matter how hard she struggles, she can''t break the slightest, and her heart is frightened. "Don''t move, you made me say that the pressure is a bit high!" Sun Wukong felt the softness coming from him, and kindly reminded her: "Besides, you dangle in front of me naked, but you can''t blame me. " When the woman heard the words, she was very angry, with a frosty face, and struggled to no avail. She opened her mouth and bit it on Sun Wukong''s wrist. "Hey, you are a dog. A woman doesn''t bite like this. You have to hold on, you know? Quickly relax." "Woohoo," the answer to Sun Wukong was the woman''s more vicious eyes and a stronger bite. "I warn you again, let''s relax quickly, or I''ll have to deal with you with the family''s dragon claws." Sun Wukong seemed to be serious, and was stunned by a beauty, and his eyes were shaking. A little dizzy, his rhythm began to slip. However, the answer to Sun Wukong was the woman''s slightly twisted body. The meaning was obvious. She let Sun Wukong release her first, and she let loose. "Do you dare to bargain with me? It seems that I will not let you see my heirloom dragon claw hands. You don''t know how good I am!" Sun Wukong said, reaching out was a catch There was a chant, and then the woman''s shriek screamed. auzw.com Sun Wukong let go of her now and covered her ears: "Ah, what a call, your ears are almost deaf." "Asshole! I killed you!" The woman screamed with murderous intention, and her claws waved ruthlessly towards Sun Wukong''s neck again. The sharp nails made people think of the Jiuyin white-bone claws. . Sun Wukong just flicked her hand, grabbed her wrist, pressed a buckle behind her, and pressed hard, the woman''s two legs were soft, and her hands were buckled back directly, pressing her knees to the ground: "Why so? It s a bitter hatred. It s you who wants to kill me first, and it s you who bit me. I ve warned you. You have to see my family s dragon claws. Weird. " Before the word "I" behind Sun Wukong, he was stunned, because the woman was naked, and he was clasped on his back with his hands clasped, and his body leaned forward slightly. This posture should not be I saw everything. The "you" woman was obviously angry, and she had shortness of breath, and her face was shameful. She wished to swallow Sun Wukong, but she was so restrained by Sun Wukong that she couldn''t move at all and could only suffer with a look of shame . "What are you doing?" Sun Wukong snapped a woman with a slap and slammed it. It doesn''t matter if there is any difference between men and women: "If it''s not because you''re a beauty, you dare to treat me like this, my first He was asked to meet King Yan for a while. " Speaking, thinking about it, it was a bit wrong to treat a wonderful young girl like that, and she took off her coat and put it on the woman. "!!!" The woman was originally irritated, but was suddenly stunned by the clothes that were suddenly put on her body, and the swearing at the mouth was swallowed. After Sun Wukong let go of her, he fastened his clothes and blocked them. Storm 1 exposed Chun 1 light, then jumped aside, staring at Sun Wukong full of vigilance, but no longer intended to attack. "I don''t have to do this already." Sun Wukong looked at the woman and said, "You should be the gravekeeper of this floor, what''s your name?" The woman tightened her clothes and glared at Sun Wukong: "Why should I tell you?" "It seems that you want to keep naked," Sun Wukong said, and he would take back his clothes. The woman was shocked at the moment and hurriedly said: "Chu Mengxue" "Last name Chu? What is the relationship with Chu Yunxi above?" "It doesn''t matter, we are just the same as the Chu family." When the woman talked about Chu Yunxi, her face was very cold, apparently the relationship between the two seemed not friendly. She originally lived well with her parents, but it was on the eighth birthday that she was caught here by Chu Yunxi, forcing her to practice the magical poisoning hand, and made her become this level. Tomb keeper, Chu Mengxue has nothing but hate for Chu Yunxi. "Which Chu family?" Sun Wukong just remembered that Qi Bone seems to be the exclusive inheritance of the Chu family. It seems that the practice of divine poisoning is related to Qi Bone. Killed, looking for someone to practice divine hand poisoning, you have to take the life of Han Qianluo''s mother to ask her to practice divine hand poisoning. Yi Chuyunxi s hatred of Han Qianluo s mother and daughter is that they ca nt wait to be utterly stunned, but can endure such hatred for ten years just to force her to practice divine power and poison her hands. A little relationship, I''m afraid I can''t justify it. v20 Chapter 11： Lin Shuiyao It seems that Chu Mengxue is the type of person lying down and shot. Because Sun Wukong rescued Han Qianluo, she became a scapegoat that originally belonged to Han Qianluo''s miserable fate. "Do you want to leave here?" Sun Wukong looked at Chu Mengxue. Since she was caught here because she changed Han Qianluo''s fate, then I can help. Anyway, she is also a big beauty, or a big beauty who has been seen by herself. "Leave?" Chu Mengxue heard a word, shook her head in a hurry, and was afraid: "No, I sneaked out many times secretly, but every time I was caught by the evil woman in Chu Yunxi Beat me, I, I, I dare not go out " Well, it seems that Chu Yunxi has cast a psychological shadow on her. Sun Wukong comforted him: "It''s all right, when I came down, that Chu Yunxi had been hit hard by me. With me, you don''t have to be afraid of her." "But" Chu Mengxue was hesitant and hesitant. "There is only one chance. If you dare not, then see you again." Sun Wukong waved his hands, leaving her posture. "Wait, I''ll go with you!" Chu Mengxue met and hurriedly stated that he would be arrested and beaten again. Anyway, they need their own magical power to poison their hands, before they get the poisoned blood they want. , Will not kill her. "Then lead the way, we go to the next level." "Go to the next level? Aren''t you leaving?" Chu Mengxue stared at Sun Wukong with wide eyes. "I still have something to do. Are you going?" "You wait for me." Chu Mengxue said, her body flashed into the tomb, and after Sun Wukong followed her in, she had put on a silk dress and put her good figure The display is vivid. "Return to you." Chu Mengxue handed Sun Wukong''s clothes to him. Sun Wukong put it on after he took it, and he could clearly smell the remaining body fragrance on the clothes. Seeing Chu Mengxue, his face was slightly reddish, and he did not dare to see Sun Wukong. He took him to the central platform of the tomb: "Here is the passage to the next floor. You go to the ice coffin at the door. Bring, the mouth I was before, we need to use it to go to the next level. " "No, I don''t like getting into the coffin." "Then how do we go down?" Chu Mengxue gave Sun Wukong a white look. "You don''t need to worry about this. Do you know who the tomb guard is on the next level?" Chu Mengxue shook her head: "I don''t know." Speaking, suddenly I saw the python who was spitting snake snakes behind Sun Wukong from time to time and hid nervously behind him: "It won''t eat me ? " "Don''t know?" Sun Wukong ignored the words behind Chu Mengxue, but looked at her with a bit of surprise: "Did you not chat with the gravekeepers below through the graveyard that connects the three or four floors?" "Can you still chat like this?" Chu Mengxue''s eyes widened and his face was aggressive. auzw.com "When I didn''t say anything." Sun Wukong looked at Chu Mengxue with a speechless face, and for Mao Han, he could chat with Lin Shuiyao, could you not? Sun Wukong looked at the python following him and waved his hand: "You can leave, there is nothing for you here." The python "Sisi" spits out the snake snake, turns around, and walks away in the direction it came. Seeing that the terrifying python had left, Chu Mengxue''s heart finally let go, opened the mechanism, opened the passageway of the next layer, and looked at the dark passageway in front of which straight down: "You He said that without the ice coffin, how can we go down? Is it impossible to jump down? " One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled: "You got it right, but unfortunately it didn''t reward me." "Isn''t it ?!" Chu Mengxue took a few steps back in shock, "are you kidding me?" "What do you say?" Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, grabbed Chu Mengxue''s waist, and flashed to the mouth of the passage again. Looking at the dark black channel that can''t be seen at a glance, Chu Mengxue swallowed hard: "Don''t make a joke, you will definitely die if you jump like this. If you don''t drag the ice coffin, I will drag the head office! " "Everyone said it was unnecessary." Sun Wukong said, and in the scream of Chu Mengxue''s horror, he stepped down the passageway. "Ah dying !!! Absolutely dying !!!" In the passage, Chu Mengxue''s heartbreaking fear screamed. However, her screaming only lasted for two or three seconds. She could not feel the whispering wind in her ears, opened her eyes in doubt, but was surprised to find that they had landed on the ground at the end of the passage. Only then was she surprised that now she was crossing her legs on Sun Wukong''s waist, holding her arms tightly around him, her posture was ambiguous. Chu Mengxue immediately got a big red face, and hurriedly jumped from Sun Wukong, pretending to be indifferent: "How did you do that? I was too scared just now, I didn''t see clearly with my eyes closed." "Just forget it, and follow it." Chu Mengxue looked at Sun Wukong who was walking in front of her, and his eyes flashed with the light of Greek wings: "It''s a mysterious guy. Maybe I can escape this time." At the same time, Wuyingxuan outside ushered in two handsome men. It is the male No. 1 and male No. 2 in this world-Luo Shiqiu and Lou Manfeng. The two looked at the cave at their feet, one hole, one mouth, and they looked at the wall that was penetrated not far away. They were frowning slightly, and the building was full of wind and solemnly said: "There are traces of fighting, guarding the tomb here It s not there. It seems that someone entered the tomb of Guzi first. Luo Shiqiu pinched his chin for contemplation: "Who will it be? Are there other grave attackers besides us?" Lou Manfeng: "Maybe it''s the grave robbers, maybe just go and see." Muzi Tomb, in the burial chamber on the fourth floor. A stunning young girl was standing in front of a bottle of statues and screaming in exasperation: "You, a dead liar, lacks virtue, so that this girl can only play with a clay figure in this tomb, and I am so mad that I think I''m Din Shui-yao, clever, beautiful, and embarrassed. I''ve been deceived and played a dark marriage with your short-lived ghost. Ah, the more I think about it, the more I get angry. Now if I meet a man, I will immediately Just marry him and get mad at you! " At this moment, the door of the "Boom" burial chamber suddenly opened, and Sun Wukong stood at the door of the cemetery, watching the woman with a graceful figure inside, teasing: "Who said that he would marry me?" Lin Shuiyao turned abruptly, looking at Sun Wukong at the door of the tomb. The young man opened his mouth wide, with a startled expression on his face: "You, you, you, really a man appeared?" v20 Chapter 12： Remarried to you Sun Wukong walked into the tomb and looked up at Lin Shuiyao in front of him. This figure was really the best choice: "You are the tomb keeper on this floor? Why are all the tomb keeper in this tomb made by big beauties? ? " "Who are you? Grave attackers?" Lin Shuiyao looked at Sun Wukong curiously. She hadn''t talked to anyone for three years. It seemed that someone had finally arrived here, and her heart was still a little excited. "No." "No? That''s the grave robber!" Lin Shuiyao heard the words, and her eyes suddenly became extremely powerful. Although she was unhappy to be tricked here, she still knew the role of the tomb keeper. "Just take it." Sun Wukong''s face was indifferent: "I don''t want to bully a little girl. If you can, please let me know and let us go to the next level." "What if I don''t?" Lin Shuiyao looked at Sun Wukong with a smile on his face. Chu Mengxue walked into the hall from behind Sun Wukong: "That had to make you feel a little wronged." "It''s up to you?" Lin Shuiyao stared at Chu Mengxue with a look of pride: "No one has won me above the water in Mochi Temple!" "Then I''m going to try it!" Chu Mengxue snorted coldly, her fingers spread out, her long sharp nails were like a demon, a little under her feet, she was already fleeing towards Lin Shuiyao. However, Lin Shuiyao did not even think of dodging at all. He took Chu Chouxue''s claws firmly and waved his claws. His body turned strangely into a purple smoke and dissipated. When he appeared, he was behind Chu Mengxue. Pointing at the acupuncture points on her lower back, Chu Mengxue immediately froze and couldn''t move. In fact, the difference between the strengths of the two women is not great, but Chu Mengxue did not understand the strangeness of Lin Shuiyao''s exercises, which was easily controlled. "I said, above the flowing water in Mochi Temple, no one has won me." Lin Shuiyao''s hand lightly stroked his arm, his face was proud, and his posture was really beautiful. Sun Wukong said aside, "Your Lin family s magical inkwork is really powerful, but it''s just that no one has won you above the flowing water in the Mochi Temple, but it''s a bit overwhelming." "Do you even know the magical magic of our Lin family? Hum, let you teach it awesome!" Lin Shuiyao watched Sun Wukong whisper, and his body suddenly wrapped in a layer of purple smoke, looking mysterious, Then a little bit, and rushed towards Sun Wukong Sun Wukong stretched out his hand, but his palm was worn from Lin Shuiyao s Hungarian front, and Lin Shuiyao in front of him also turned into purple smoke and dissipated, and then condensed on the left. Sweep, cut off the waist, disillusionment dissipated, but the next moment, Lin Shuiyao''s graceful posture appeared in another direction. Sun Wukong looked at her with a smile: "Well, it''s Ting Liu." "Well, don''t look like a breeze, and wait for you to look good!" Sun Wukong''s indifferent expression saw Lin Shuiyao''s expression unpleasant, and he drank a bite, and suddenly a purple smoke surged around the ground. It was the formation of several Lin Shuiyao, who launched an attack on Sun Wukong at the same time. auzw.com "It looks like Ting is cool, but unfortunately, flashy!" Sun Wukong ignored the Lin Shuiyao she had besieged to herself, but turned around and caught the attack behind her. Slender hands, gently pulling, holding her in her arms, holding her right hand to the back with one hand, pinching her throat with one hand: "You lost." Lin Shuiyao''s face was startled: "You and you have broken my magic ink magic ?!" "Divine power?" Sun Wukong gently squeezed Lin Shuiyao''s smooth 1 chin: "Don''t dare to call the magic power on this thing? Ignorant people really like to exaggerate!" Lin Shuiyao was furious when he heard the words: "You asshole, dare to underestimate the magical power of my Lin family? Dare to be rude to me? Do you know who I am? I am Lin Shuiyao, the young lady who attacked the Lin family, I am afraid Then let me go quickly, or I told my father, I want you to look good then! " Lin Shuiyao''s words immediately amused Sun Wukong: "If you can''t win, you start to fight for father? It''s really cute." "Cute" Lin Shuiyao heard these words, a flash of flush appeared on Qiao''s face, and her face looked proudly: "Even if you praise me, I won''t forgive you." Sun Wukong listened, his smile even better: "You are really cute!" With that said, she let go of her and walked to Chu Mengxue to unlock the acupuncture point for her, and looked at Lin Shuiyao again: "You have already lost, so open the next level of passage for us." "Are you going to leave now?" Lin Shuiyao felt a little bit reluctant, not that she saw Sun Wukong, but that she had been alone in the tomb with nothing for three years. She was almost alone and almost crazy. Off. Now it s hard to come to two people who can talk, but they are about to leave again. The thought of her being alone in this cemetery in the future, she felt a panic. She did nt want to stay anymore because she was killed. It''s in the tomb. "Why, do you want to leave with us too?" Sun Wukong asked. Upon hearing the word "Leave", Lin Shuiyao''s eyes glowed instantly, his heart moved, but then he hesitated again: "No, although I came here just for a blind date, I was deceived, but outsiders thought I had been Married to Dugumo. If I go out like this, I''m afraid I will be ridiculed. " "Ah? Blind date? Deceited?" Chu Mengxue suddenly heard the gossip fire in his eyes when he heard this. Lin Shuiyao couldn''t help Chu Mengxue''s curiosity, but had no choice but to tell her the story of her tragedy blind date After listening to Lin Shuiyao''s story, Sun Wukong couldn''t help laughing and hit her politely: "Who has come to the blind date in the grave chamber, and you will come here, you deserve to be deceived, give A statue guards the widow in this tomb. " Lin Shuiyao heard the words, and immediately covered his face with both hands, feeling faceless: "Do nt laugh, do nt laugh, I''m almost depressed, and that **** lonely desert, what kind of blind date is dead, mad me! " Chu Mengxue persuaded: "Shui Yao, since you are deceived by someone and you are anxious to go out, then leave with us. Will you be looking for a good family to marry?" "No!" Lin Shuiyao resolutely said, "Isn''t it even more irritating to marry after you go out?" Lin Shuiyao said, setting his eyes on Sun Wukong''s body, his eyes lightened slightly: "You guy is quite handsome It s true that the more you look, the more pleasing to the eye, and the martial arts are still so high, and they have cracked the magical magical power of our Lin family. OK, Miss Ben has decided, and I will remarry to you! " v20 Chapter 13： Worship me "Hey?!!" Sun Wukong didn''t say anything yet, Chu Mengxue already exclaimed: "No!" "Why not?" Lin Shuiyao looked at Chu Mengxue curiously: "Did you follow him?" Chu Mengxue''s pretty face turned red instantly, and he hurriedly explained: "Nothing" It s just another story under her heart. To put it bluntly, Sun Wukong has seen her and touched her, and she has no choice but to marry Sun Wukong, so she has subconsciously treated Sun Wukong as her. Your own. When Lin Shuiyao was about to marry Sun Wukong, it was naturally conditioned to say no, but after refusing, she immediately became a blush. "Since there isn''t, what kind of objection are you against?" Lin Shuiyao looked at Chu Mengxue and poked, and looked at Sun Wukong: "Hey, what do you mean?" "Think about" "What? This still needs to be considered?" Lin Shuiyao''s voice flew up a bit: "I Lin Shuiyao wants to have a face and a face, and a figure to have a figure, look at my mouth, dan lips and teeth; look at me, Liu Meixing You are looking at my skin, and the skin wins snow. You are looking at my pair of 1 legs. The jade fat is slender. You are looking at me. Do you see it? Miss Ben is so naturally beautiful. You have to think about it. It''s blind your dog''s eyes. " Sun Wukong looked at Lin Shuiya with a playful expression: "You can''t see it, you are still pretty." Lin Shuiyao stared at Sun Wukong with dissatisfaction; "What is stink? What look do you have, obviously it is a fact!" "It''s a fact, you have to be willing to be a concubine to me, but I can just promise you something." "What? Xiaoyi? Still trying to make things difficult?" Lin Shuiyao was instantly angry. "You are such a beautiful woman like Miss Ben, you asked me to be your little sister? Are you sick?" "You are ill." Sun Wukong gave Lin Shuiya a nasty look at him: "When love is not proper, it is inappropriate to worship." Sun Wukong beckoned to Chu Mengxue: "Leave, Mengxue." "Oh," Chu Mengxue suddenly rejoiced, she was anxious to leave immediately, and never leave again. I am afraid that Lin Shuiyao will **** Sun Wukong in front of her. "Hey! Wait!" Lin Shuiyao saw that Sun Wukong had gone, without any hesitation, and was immediately anxious, thinking that in the future, he would have to be alone in this empty tomb, and felt a sudden twist of heaven, fear spreading. It''s only three years that she hasn''t driven her crazy. For a lifetime, she has never dared to think about it, and it has left an indelible shadow in her heart. However, Sun Wukong didn''t bother her and walked to the next tomb. "Don''t go! Hey!" Lin Shuiyao chased after him quickly, and clutched Sun Wukong''s hand tightly: "I''m married! I''m married! I''m just a little sister-in-law, as long as I can leave this ghost place, nothing is too small Let''s go to worship and get married! " Chu Mengxue looked at Lin Shuiyao with a speechless expression, which all agreed, how much you want to leave this place. "What church do you want to worship? Just worship me." Sun Wukong sat down on the stone steps and looked at Lin Shuiyao. "Bai you? Are you ill?" Lin Shuiya stared at Sun Wukong with a scornful look. "Of course, worshipping the parents is to worship the parents, what do I worship you? You do nt even understand this?" Sun Wukong''s domineering expression at the moment: "What does it mean? I don''t know what it is, because they are not qualified to worship me. They worship me almost. Hurry up, if not, I can go!" Lin Shuiyao listened to Sun Wukong''s words, looked at her with a bleak look, and screamed, "Oh my God, how can my life be so hard! It''s okay to be tricked here to stay alive, but now it''s hard to find a good one. It''s still a problem in my head " auzw.com "snap" Sun Wukong suddenly stood up and took a hard shot on Lin Shuiyao''s forehead: "You have a bad head!" "You, you dare to hit me?" Lin Shuiyao stared at Sun Wukong with a sullen expression. "The so-called marry the chicken with the chicken, marry the dog with the dog, marry me, I am your heaven, your land, this is my rule, if you want to marry me, you must worship me." Sun Wukong said to Lin Shuiyao earnestly. After having said that, I sat down again: "Hurry up, this is the last chance, and you won''t have a chance without worshiping." "I, I, I" Lin Shuiyao looked at Sun Wukong with a tangled look. How could a worshipper who worships the law like this, but if you do nt worship, then you really have to grow old alone in a place where the birds do nt shit. "If you have a problem in your head, you have a problem in your head. It''s better than staying here." Finally Lin Shuiyao figured it out, and didn''t worry about this problem. He looked at Sun Wukong: "What''s the matter of Feng Guanxia? And this place is too Anyway? Let''s go to the hall. " "Okay, you can do this." Sun Wukong followed Lin Shuiyao to Mochi Temple again. "Please wait for me." Lin Shuiyao said, ran to the side, and started to flip the box upside down, and took out the red cloth word on the ground, Feng Guanxia Phi. It seems that Tokgo is quite prepared. This is the rhythm of intending to marry Lin Shuiyao as soon as he leaves the customs. It is a pity that Luo Shiqiu was intercepted by Luo Shiqiu in the original book, but now it is intercepted by Sun Wukong. The tragic guy is destined to be green. "This is the **** you used to get married with Dugu Mobaitang. We don''t need it." Sun Wukong waved at his hand, and the thing Lin Shuiyao had just taken out burned out instantly. "You and you" Lin Shuiyao pointed at Sun Wuqi and was not angry yet, suddenly his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe his hands to cover his mouth: "My God! Is this what I wouldn''t dream of?" Because this Mochi Temple was in the hands of Sun Wukong, it was already full of lights, the big red hi word hung high, full of red makeup, it turned out to be a high-end new-grade house. Even she herself has put on the bride''s new outfit, pearl jewels, exuding the light of noble elegance. This wedding dress is so beautiful and gorgeous that it can''t be described by words. "I am I dreaming?" Lin Shuiyao stayed. Chu Mengxue also stayed. "This must be an illusion, isn''t it?" Lin Shuiyao stunned her big 1 leg, but she sighed with pain: "Isn''t it an illusion? No, I heard, there are some advanced Illusion is also painful. " Chu Mengxue stepped forward and touched everywhere, surprised: "This is true!" Lin Shuiyao also felt around and verified, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes widened: "Really? How did you do that?" Waving the hand to make this Mochi Temple look like this, this is also awesome! v20 Chapter 14： Run away "Teach you when you are free, now, worship!" Sun Wukong sat on the stone chair and looked at Lin Shuiyao. "Can you still learn this?" Lin Shuiyao''s eyes brightened, and he knelt down in front of Sun Wukong in a regular manner, but with a weird expression on his face, and his heart was helpless: "This is also called worship? This guy''s custom is also It''s weird. " It seems that she has regarded the strange way of getting married as a custom of the Sun Wukong family. Although it is not a custom, it is not much different. This is just Sun Wukong''s rules. At this moment, Sun Wukong looked at Lin Shuiyao with a serious face: "From this moment on, you can marry me as a wife for the rest of your life, just for me and never give up!" At the end, Sun Wukong added another sentence: "Think about it again Answer, if the ritual is completed, and if there is another heart in the future, it will not be a joke. " "Er wife? Isn''t it Xiaoyan?" Lin Shuiyao looked at Sun Wukong, he couldn''t help but startled, but he was startled by his seriousness like never before, which really didn''t seem to be laughing. She felt this instinctively. Just thinking about it, although she really hasn''t fallen in love with Sun Wukong, but she just wants to leave this ghost place after becoming married with her, but if she marries Sun Wukong, she will definitely not do anything wrong with the woman. When I read about it, I nodded steadfastly: "I am willing! Although I use your suspicion a little now, but after getting married, I will do my best to fall in love with you." Sun Wukong listened to this and laughed at Lin Shuiyao. The girl was very frank and straightforward. He could naturally see that this was Lin Shuiyao''s heart, nodding slightly satisfied. If she was not so frank and relative, then Sun Wukong will naturally resolutely abandon her, and now: "Okay, pass, from now on, I recognize you as my wife." As Sun Wukong''s voice had just fallen, Lin Shuiyao seemed to feel an inexplicable power blessing on her, but the feeling just passed away. She thought it was just an illusion. She stared at Sun Wukong and stared at her. Meme: "Is this done?" Sun Wukong nodded: "It''s done, get up!" Lin Shuiyao stood up and looked at Sun Wukong: "Isn''t it Xiaoyu, wife?" Sun Wukong nodded again: "It''s a wife, not a concubine. My woman has only a wife and no concubines." "Then why did you say it was a puppet! Play with me for fun!" Lin Shuiyao glared at Sun Wukong very dissatisfied, and then became ecstatic: "Hee hee, earned!" No woman is sincere I like to be sloppy. Chu Mengxue looked at Lin Shuiyao at this time, it was called envy and jealousy. I was the first to know Sun Wukong, and it was really uncomfortable to be preempted by her. But now she just has a slight dislike with Sun Wukong, and she hasn''t reached the point where she wants to marry him, so she just has a little uncomfortable and envy, and she doesn''t say anything. "Say, what''s your name?" Lin Shuiyao looked at Sun Wukong and asked. All the relatives have become, and I do nt know what the other person s full name is. "Sun Wukong." "Then this lady will introduce you solemnly. You have to remember it clearly. My name is Lin Shuiyao. I should call you Goku, or is it good to be a husband?" "casual." auzw.com "Well, let s call you Goku, the husband is a bit shy." Lin Shuiyao said, pulling Sun Wukong and leaving: "This millet tomb has no return, we want to go out , Can only lead to the next level, come and follow me " Lin Shuiyao doesn''t want to stay here any more. It was not long before Sun Wukong and his party left here, and the closed gate of the Mochi Palace suddenly opened again. The two people, Shaozhu Rongrong and Chu Yunxi, came to the Mochi Palace, looking at the brightly lit tomb, Chu Yun. The creek looks ugly: "It seems that not only Chu Mengxue, but even the little **** of Lin Shuiyao has already run away with that person. The master of the city, Chu Mengxue is related to poisoning blood, and Lin Shuiyao" Murong Yu''s tone was very cold and interrupted Chu Yunxi. At this moment, he was obviously in a bad mood: "I know this kind of thing better than you and don''t need you to remind me!" "Yes, his subordinates have talked a lot!" Chu Yunxi immediately bowed and apologized. "Huh!" Murongji hummed, turned around, and looked at Chu Yunxi, his face became even colder: "Ten years ago, you failed to let someone break into Guzi''s tomb, and ten years later, the same person broke into The second time I entered Guzi''s Tomb, I asked you, what did you do? What do I want you to do? " Chu Yunxi knelt down on one knee and pleaded guilty to plead guilty: "The Lord of Shaocheng was angry, this man''s martial arts was extremely high, and his subordinates were unable to stop them. It was really ashamed, but it was urgent and they had to resolve the immediate issues first, punish the subordinates, also Please discuss this matter later " "Huh!" Murong Su snorted again, but he also knew that now it was the time of employment. It was really not the time to punish Chu Yunxi. Turn around and not look at her, but look at the statue of Dugumo. His eyes were condensed, because he had felt an abnormally strong internal force fluctuation behind the statue. The next moment, I saw that the statue of Dugumo started to disintegrate and crack strangely. As the entire wall was shaken for a moment, a loud noise of '''' exploded and the stones were flying. A burly man Step out of the broken wall with a strong footstep The man has a shirtless upper body, solid muscles, and a lively unicorn tattoo on his right arm. Seeing this, Murong Xuan was surprised: "Congratulations to the sole brother, who has been in retreat for three years and has accomplished his merits." Dugumo approached Murong Yan, kneeling on one knee: "Kneeling Xie Shaocheng Lord, helped me open the unicorn arm, and revived my unicorn family." With a look of joy, Murong Yi raised thousands of single hands to help Dugumo: "It''s great, it''s great. After ten years, our tomb king city finally has a unicorn arm." Said, could not help but live in Dugumo Gently touch 1 on the arm of Kirin. This made Dugumo slightly embarrassed, and his eyes flickered, but he was shocked to discover the unusualness of this Mochi Hall: "Master, Shaocheng, how are the lights here? Lin Shuiyao? Why don''t I meet her to meet me? ? " It''s embarrassing this time, and I don''t know how to answer. However, Chu Yunxi glanced at Dugumo with a sarcastic look, and said, "Lin Shuiyao, I just ran away with a little white face." "What ?!" Dugu Mowen heard, and suddenly he was so angry that his eardrums were so loud. Murong immediately stood up and comforted: "The only brother, Mo Ji, who has just left, is still in this millet tomb." "I''ll go after them now!" Dugumo looked somber and sighed, and without waiting for Murong Hui to reply, he rushed out v20 Chapter 15： Just a tragedy Lin Shuiyao pointed at the two roads ahead and looked at Sun Wukong: "Which side are we going to? "Go to the temple." Chu Mengxue suggested: "It is rumored that the bell demon in the magic hall is a murderous demon with indignation from humans and gods. Lin Shuiyao immediately voted in favor: "To be right, go to the temple." "But I want to go to the magic hall." Sun Wukong said: "I heard that Suzuki is a big beauty. Since you are here, you have to go see it anyway." Lin Shuiyao listened, and glared at Sun Wukong with his hands on his hips at once: "What great beauty, is there any beauty in me? Anyone else has something good, look at me!" Sun Wukong seemed to feel something and turned to look at the grave road entrance: "It seems that someone is coming," With the sound of footsteps, the figure of Du Gumo appeared in the sight of the three Monkey Kings. After Lin Shuiya saw it, his eyes widened instantly, and his fingers trembled in the direction of Du Gumo, and then screamed, "Mom Ghost !!! "Hiddenly hid behind Wu Wukong. "Shui Yao, don''t be afraid, it''s me, Dugumo!" Dugumo explained to Wen Yirou as much as possible, fearing that Lin Shuiyao would be scared. Lin Shuiyao was so frightened that his voice was a little trembling: "Are you a ghost?" "I''m a human, not a ghost, I''m not dead!" Dugumo hurriedly explained: "You listen to me, for the past three years, I have been hiding behind the Mochi Hall and rehearsing and training the unicorn arm. I just came out today, so come here immediately Looking for you " Lin Shuiyao heard it, but with a look of anger: "liar, you liar, do you know how hard I have been in these three years?" The guilt of Dugumo''s face: "I''m sorry, Shui Yao, I know I''m sorry for you, but I really can''t help it. To be a Kirin arm, I must be a boy. You do nt know. I saw you walk into the tomb of Guzi three years ago How guilty I am inside " "Okay, you don''t have to do anything there, I am embarrassed to hear it." Sun Wukong interrupted Dugumo: "If you like Shui Yao, you won''t lock her here, lock her here It also shows that you do nt trust her. If you do nt trust, why do nt you talk about love. If you love, how can you worry that people wo nt wait for you for three years? Your actions are self-confidence in yourself and Shui Yao. Distrust, guys like you are not qualified to talk about love in front of Shui Yao. " Lin Shuiyao heard and nodded with anger: "That is, if you explained to me earlier, it would not be three years. I can afford Lin Shuiyao, but you **** is afraid that I will marry someone and shut me in Mochi Palace. You''re so furious! " "I, I, I" Du Gumo was said to be silent for a while, and had to turn his attention to Sun Wukong: "Shui Yao, who is he?" "He" Lin Shuiyao immediately held Sun Wukong''s left hand with both hands: "He is my current husband, and just married in the palace of Mochi." "Abominable, it was your little white face who lied to Shui Yao!" Dugu Mowen heard, glaring at Sun Wukong and exploding his lungs, his fists clenched tightly, the green tendons on Kirin''s arms were all raised, full of rage. Power texture. Seeing this posture, Lin Shuiyao felt a little nervous at the moment. He chewed Sun Wukong''s sleeves and whispered, "This guy has already trained into a unicorn arm. It looks fierce, are you okay?" "It''s just rubbish." Sun Wukong looked dull and pulled Lin Shuiyao behind him. He took a step forward and looked at Dugumo. Starting from this guy scolding him for his little white face, Sun Wukong had already convicted him of death. auzw.com "Look at your performance." Lin Shuiyao Li Mara stepped back with Chu Mengxue. Sun Wukong can easily defeat her and crack her magical magical skills. Presumably the martial arts must be not bad. Lin Shuiyao has some confidence in Sun Wukong. Dugu Mo glared at Sun Wukong and felt his head green and irritated: "Today I Dogu Mo will make your little white face here and let Shui Yao see who is worthy of her!" Speaking of, Dugumo''s whole body broke out into an extremely violent momentum. He kicked his feet on the ground, and the ground was cracked. His body ran Bangbangbang and attacked Sun Wukong. "I''m too lazy to play with you like garbage." Sun Wukong''s face was dull, with a single finger reaching out, a swipe of a finger, the flash of light flickered, and the body of Dugou''s attacking body suddenly stopped. Staying still, a blood line appeared on him in a squinted state, moving slowly, falling from the right shoulder to the left abdomen into two parts and falling to the ground. For a time, blood stained the ground. "Oh my God!!" Such a **** and horrifying scene scared Lin Shuiyao''s eyes widened and exclaimed; Chu Mengxue was also pale and frightened. They thought it would be a big war, but did not expect that Sun Wukong just waved his hands and cut the seemingly mighty loneliness in half, and the dead can''t die. "My wife is awesome !!!" At this moment, Lin Shuiyao looked at Sun Wukong''s gleaming glory, and it seemed that he had found a great husband. "Gone, go to the magic hall." Sun Wukong looked calm and killed Dugumo. For him, it was just a trivial matter that could not attract him the slightest wave. Lin Shuiyao had no opinion at this moment, even the lonely desert was killed in an instant, and there was nothing remarkable about coming to that Bell Demon. With the strength of Sun Wukong, I am afraid I can walk sideways at this tomb. Just before the few feet of Sun Wukong left, Murong Yu and Chu Yunxi also rushed here, watching the lonely desert that had been cut in half and fell in a pool of blood, Murong Yu stopped. Chu Yunxi''s face also changed greatly: "Damn, it''s late, and it was only a while before that, he was killed. He had not soaked poisonous blood. This unicorn arm could not be used at all. Ten years of hard work was a waste! Murong Yan''s face was gloomy and watery, and he eased down for a moment: "Since the lonely and unicorn''s unicorn arm cannot be used, it can only be used by another person." Chu Yunxi heard the words, but her eyes were bright, and a smile appeared on her face: "How did the old man forget him? It seems we haven''t failed yet." Murong Xu''s face returned to calm again: "Where are the two grave attackers now?" Chu Yunxi: "The two of them met a python in the graveyard before. After a big fight, they should already be on their way to Mochi Temple." Murong frowned, "Isn''t the python supposed to guard in the lake at the entrance, why does it appear in the tomb?" "I don''t know" v20 Chapter 16： curious coincidence At the entrance of the magic hall, Lin Shuiyao looked at the bronze door in front of him: "This door can only be opened from the inside. How can we get in?" Chu Mengxue: "If it is a grave attacker, as long as you report the name, the tomb guard will definitely open the door, but we" "It doesn''t matter." Sun Wukong stepped forward, put one hand on the bronze gate, and gave a slight shock. A loud noise of , the bronze gate was torn apart like a cracked stone, and fell to the ground. "No, it isn''t it!" Lin Shuiyao and Chu Mengxue suddenly became stunned: "That''s the bronze gate!" And in the magic hall, the demon 1 woman who was originally lying on the lounge chair was also shocked and suddenly stood up, looking at the three Sun Wukong at the door with a startled expression: "Who are you ?!" That''s at least a bronze gate with a thickness of ten centimeters. Even the best masters in the world can''t break it forcibly, but it''s too crushed like rubble, isn''t that an exaggeration? It''s incredible. However, Sun Wukong didn''t answer the woman''s words, just glanced at her demon figure, and looked away from the magic hall: "It seems that the walls that were destroyed ten years ago have been repaired. It took a lot of effort, right? " "You!" After Qiu Yuling heard Sun Wukong''s words, he looked at the broken bronze door again, his face changed completely: "Is that the person who destroyed this magic hall ten years ago-is it you? You just killed that The mysterious man of Chess ?! " One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed: "My head is turning fast. Now that I know, can we let a way and let us pass?" Qiu Yuling pressed the shock in her heart, smiled a little, gave it aside, and made a gesture, please, the meaning is already obvious. Not to mention that the horror scene of the destruction of the magic hall ten years ago is the broken bronze gate in front of me. I can see that Qiu Yuling didn''t dare to use Sun Wukong''s thoughts at all. That was a bronze-cast gate, not a stone. What a terrible internal force it would take to shatter it! "Let''s see you." Lin Shuiyao looked at Qiu Yuling very proudly, and hummed softly. Sun Wukong said before that she came to this magic hall to see beautiful women, so she was hostile to Qiu Yuling. Seeing that Qiu Yuling was on the road, Sun Wukong no longer had to be as hot as the original Chinese chess sage. Although Qiu Yuling looks good, it is a pity that after seeing it, she was full of anger. Sun Wukong suddenly lost her interest and guarded this lonely place for a long time in the magic hall. It seems that she didn''t talk to the master of that little city. Murong is fooling around. Qiu Yuling retreated without fighting in such a way, one is because she is afraid of the strength of Sun Wukong, and the other is that she is not a real gravekeeper, but an undercover of the gate of God. Naturally, the duty of keeping the grave is not dead. Guardian''s plan. Just as Sun Wukong had just left, Murong and Chu Yunxi were on their backs. They looked at the torn door, both of them showed a shocked expression on their faces. They came to the magic hall and looked at the steps. Qiu Yuling, Murong Yan asked in a condensed voice, "Where are they?" "left already." "Gone, why don''t you stop?" Murong frowned, looking angry. Qiu Yuling pointed at the broken door at the door: "Do you think I can stop it? This man''s martial arts are unfathomable. Perhaps it was ten years ago that destroyed the magic hall and killed the chess sage." Murong Huan and Chu Yunxi heard the words, their faces were all a little horrified, and the scene of the destruction of the Magic Hall ten years ago was still fresh in their memory. It was simply not capable of being done by human beings, but various signs showed that it was artificial. At that time, it was a sensation in the whole tomb king city, but they concealed it and there was no outside story. auzw.com Chu Yunxi said, "He said that he did come to the tomb of Guzi ten years ago. We also suspected that he suddenly disappeared after he rescued Xiao Yuting''s mother and daughter. With his disappearance, Qiu Yuqin disappeared with the original tomb guarding the tomb, and when they appeared again, Qiu Yuqin had become the personal guard of Sakura Snow Princess, while Han Qianluo had become a play of Sakura Snow Princess Companion " Murong frowned: "So, does this person have anything to do with Princess Snow Cherry?" Chu Yunxi looked dignified: "From the perspective of intelligence, yes." There was a moment of sorrow in Murong''s face: "It''s a bit difficult." Princess Snow is not only the emperor''s palm jewel, but its power is also able to resist the prince of the Dynasty, and should not be underestimated. If he were to deal with Sun Wukong, he might face the anger of Princess Yingxue. The question is, for such a master, he may not be able to deal with it, should he let him do whatever he wants in this Guzi tomb? Not a grave attacker or a tomb guardian. This tomb of Guzi was actually helpless by an outsider, which made Murong Yu very upset. After a moment of contemplation, Murong Yu finally made up his mind: "This person first ignored, if he came for the tomb-breaking order, ten years ago, he had already taken the tomb-breaking order. We will watch it change, and I want to See what he wants to do! " "What about those two ghosts attacking the grave?" Chu Yunxi said. "You don''t need to worry about it, let''s wait until he soaks the poisoned blood and becomes a real unicorn arm." "But Chu Mengxue was also taken away by that person" After hearing the words, Murong Su suddenly felt a headache and thought about it, as if he had to face the horrible guy anyway. When he looked down, he looked at Chu Yunxi: "Hurry up and go A trip to the pagoda sent me the ghostly god! " "No need, we are here" A man and a woman, taking a gentle step, entered the magic hall, came to Murong Yan, and saluted with their fists in both hands: "It was learned that there was a major enemy in the tomb of Guzi, and the ghost sent the **** to wait before sending him out. Come to the rescue, and ask the Lord of the City to forgive him. " Murong Yan looked at the two of them but was overjoyed, raising his hands in vain: "The two ambassadors are just right, how can I blame you, the grave is already in my hand, and I will declare to the outside that you two People are sent by me and will never be punished! " The ghosts sent the two to hear the words, both eyes were bright, and once again murmured at Murong Xu: "Thank you Shaocheng forgive me." It seems that Murong Hui still knows how to buy people''s hearts. Murong Yu now took the tomb from his arms and raised his head high: "The tomb is here, the ghost sends the **** to hear orders!" The ghost immediately fell to his knees on one knee. "There is a big enemy coming from the tomb of Guzi, and you are now ordered to go to arrest quickly, in the name of the king of our tomb!" "The ghost sent the **** to take command!" The two flickered and disappeared into the magic hall. v20 Chapter 17： Make trouble After the ghost sent the god, Murong Yu looked at the grave in his hand, and he was fortunate: "It may have happened ten years ago. Fortunately, the father gave the grave to me early. But this ghost sent the **** to leave without permission. Ling Tower, something must be concealed " At this moment, a hearty laughter sounded, "Master Haha, you are here, but I have been waiting for you for a long time. I haven''t seen anyone yet, so I can''t help but come and see , Shouldn''t you mind? " The visitor was a middle-aged man, who looked like a very sly person. He passed the door and looked at the cracked bronze gate, and the astonishment in his eyes flashed away. Murong Yan watched a pair of Qin Sihai who walked into his home like a garden and walked into the magic hall. His frown frowned slightly, but he did not show the slightest difference. He clenched his fist and smiled, "Why, because it happened Something, so it took a while to delay and neglect Qin Gang''s leader Murong Hui to repay his crime here. " "Haha, it doesn''t matter!" Qin Sihai waved his hand pretentiously. Murong shouted: "Did Nidu Dan bring it?" "Although the master of the city of Shao is assured, I sneaked into the tomb of King Luoyang three days ago and got it" "The tomb of King Luoyang is an odd tomb of the government. It is heavily trapped, and life and death are limited to the front line. Qin Yegu is really good at it." "Haha is indeed dangerous, but thanks to the grave picture given by Shaocheng Lord, it also went smoothly." Qin Sihai said, took out a porcelain bottle from his arms and threw it to Murong Rong. After looking closely at the porcelain bottle for a while, Murong Yu smiled with joy: "Yes, this is exactly what our King of Tombs, the Medicine King''s Hall" After opening it, a green elixir was poured out, and Murong Ye''s face suddenly appeared happy, but when Chu Yunxi on the side saw it, he immediately came forward and said to Murong: "The Lord of Shaocheng, Can you show your subordinates? " Murong immediately gave him the elixir in his hand. After Chu Yunxi took it, he looked carefully and said with a very positive tone: "This is false, this is not Nidu Dan!" "Huh ?!" Murong Yan stared at him. Qin Sihai''s complexion also changed slightly, and seemed a little flustered. At a glance, Murong knew that he had a ghost in his heart, and his heart burst into flames: "Qin Sihai, how dare you lie to me?" Qin Sihai hurriedly explained, "How come, this is the antidote I got from the tomb of King Luoyang!" Chu Yunxi snorted coldly: "I still want to quibble. I have taken this drug, but it is red, and this medicine is green. This is by no means an drug." "Qin Sihai!" Originally, Wu Rongyu, who was upset by Sun Wukong, was also counted by Qin Sihai, but it was fueled by fire, so that his anger could no longer be restrained, and the sound of "" pulled out the quenching sword on his waist. The Chao Qin Four Seas Beheaded Qin Sihai was frightened and hurriedly dodged. However, his martial arts differed greatly from Murong Yun, but he persisted for two or three rounds, but was penetrated by Murong Yun with a sword and fell to the ground. auzw.com Qiu Yuling at the back saw a slight change in her complexion. Murong Ye looked cold, and pulled out a quenching sword that pierced Qin Sihai, and put it on his neck. "Say, where is the Nidu Dan? Or take your life!" "Don''t! Don''t!" Qin Sihai covered his abdominal wound with one hand, his face was painful, and his expression was irritated and ugly: "This Nidu Dan is on me, I''ll give it, I''ll give it, the Lord of Shaocheng!" "Not yet!" Qin Sihai immediately took out a dagger, cut his own arm, and took out a red elixir from the blood and flied it to Murong Yu. "How?" Murong Yan looked at Chu Yunxi. "In terms of color, it should be true." Chu Yunxi stepped forward, and just wanted to seize Nidu Dan from the hands of Qin Sihai, but at this moment, the cut wound of Qin Sihai, Suddenly a large amount of poisonous smoke was sprayed out, and then it spread out instantly. Sudden changes caused Chu Yunxi and Murong Xun to ignore and inhaled a little bit of poisonous smoke. The two were shocked and hurriedly covered their noses and mouths to rest. Unfortunately, the poisonous smoke had been inhaled and they were already poisoned. Murong was full of anger and wanted to cut Qin Sihai''s throat, but he didn''t want it. A sting came from behind the synapse. He looked at Qiu Yuling behind with an incredible face, eyes widened: "You" It turned out that when Murong Yu was about to cut through Qin Sihai''s throat, Qiu Yuling behind him suddenly made a surprise attack, and the short dagger in his hand had penetrated his back. "Master of Shaocheng!" Chu Yunxi was terrified, and his sharp nails cut across Qiu Yuling''s throat like a sharp sword. Unfortunately, Qiu Yuling had already prepared, and turned back to avoid Chu Yunxi''s attack. Looking at Murong Yan''s face with an incredible look on his face, Qiu Yuling smiled with a smile: "I''m so sorry, Lord Shaocheng, thank you for your care over the years, but God has the order to catch the door, I can''t help it I can''t bear to hurt you. " Murong Yan looked gloomy: "God catching the door, are you the undercover of the **** catching the door? They are so brave, dare to insert spies into the city of my tomb!" Qiu Yuling smiled with a smile on her face: "You can rest assured that I can make you die happier in terms of years of love." Speaking, fierce color appeared in his eyes. He picked up the gold-rimmed hollow jade bell on the side of the table and gently shaken it, the sound of the magic sound filled his ears, which made him very poisonous and was stung again. Murong''s face changed so much that he couldn''t resist this terrible magic sound any more. He felt a headache and a burst of pain, his face full of pain, crumbling and falling to the ground. Chu Yunxi on the side is not much better. In this magic sound, she tried to resist the exercises, but the more the exercises, the faster the toxins in the body spread, let alone attack, there are some stations Unstable, but for a moment, she fell to the ground with inability to look pale and pale. Qiu Yuling stopped the bell that was shaking in her hand, with a look of surprise: "I didn''t expect that this bell sound would have such wonderful effects with this poison, it seems I have to change it in the future." Qin Sihai shook his faint head, looked at Murong Yun lying on the ground, and stood up hard and laughed: "Master of the city, didn''t you think? Haha did not expect that you will be carried in my grand tomb. In the hands of this little man? Haha! " Qiu Yuling looked dignified: "Speak less nonsense, lest night long dreams, quickly solve them!" "That''s right!" Qin Sihai pulled out his sword and aimed at Murong Xu: "That sword really hurts just now, this time, it''s my turn! Haha" Then, a sword slashed down. I saw a flying sword suddenly blasting out from the door, and suddenly passed through the back of Qin Sihai v20 Chapter 18： Five Elements Ghost Gate When Qin Sihai fell to the ground, he turned his head hard with the last strength, watching the two blurred figures appearing in the field of vision, opened his mouth, but couldn''t make a sound, his head was a little bit, did not The sound. His pupils were swollen and round, and he was dead. When I came to Qin Sihai, I never imagined that when I was most proud of my life, I would be killed by surprise. Qiu Yuling looked at the two men who had entered the magic hall, looking dignified, and involuntarily took a few steps back, and opened up some distance from them. Murong Yue saw the two of them, but his eyes were brightened, and he said coldly, "Should the two be grave attackers? Quickly, kill me the **** who betrayed the city of Tomb King!" Qiu Yuling heard the words, his face suddenly became a little nervous, and then smiled sweetly again: "yo two little brothers don''t listen to him nonsense, you are not in conflict with the offensive and defensive factions, should you join the little girl to kill them? Will you break through this millet tomb without your opponents, and will it be easy for you to obtain a tomb-breaking order? " Luo Shiqiu was righteous and screamed coldly: "Huh! You are rarely there to confuse the crowd. Although our offensive and defensive parties are at odds, we will never help you. This is our own tomb sect s turn. Did your **** catch the gate and come here to scatter the wild? The wind is full, take down her and say. " Here, Luo Shiqiu and Lou Manfeng began to pinch Qiu Yuling, and Sun Wukong''s side has also come to the Five Elements Guimen array. Looking at the dead body wearing a copper-headed mask, Lin Shuiyao was frightened and pale, and hurriedly hid behind Sun Wukong: "Goku, do we really want to pass here? This is too It''s scary, or we should go some other way. " Sun Wukong''s joke on his face: "Why, Miss Lin, who is not afraid of us, would still be afraid that a few dead bodies would not work?" Lin Shuiyao had a crazy expression on his face: "What are some? There are at least a few hundred here, right? And I am most afraid of this stuff, and ah, I am your wife now, you have to protect me That''s it! " "Yes, yes, shall I carry you?" "Of course, I have a weak leg now and can''t move. You squat." Lin Shuiyao''s expression was proud. Sun Wukong immediately squatted down, Lin Shuiyao stepped forward and lay on his back; in fact, carrying a big beautiful woman with a bumpy body is still a very enjoyable thing. Chu Mengxue looked envious, and asked Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, this is the Five Elements Ghost Gate, do you know how to crack this array?" "Is it necessary to break this array? I can walk by." "Really fake? Don''t brag." Lin Shuiyao looked at Sun Wukong with unbelief. Seeing that Lin Shuiyao even questioned himself, Sun Wukong immediately explained: "The so-called organ array is nothing more than a method of touching or shaking, and this organ array method has a simpler method besides the normal method of cracking. The method of breaking the array is that we only need not to touch these trigger conditions, so the so-called organ array method is just a display. " Lin Shuiyao''s face was curious: "What should we do to not trigger the conditions that trigger the organ?" auzw.com "You see if the dead bodies are lined up neatly, we just need to walk over the channel from which they are separated, without triggering spears on the ground and collision The dead bodies on both sides can pass smoothly. " Chu Mengxue nodded: "This method is indeed feasible, but whose light function is so good? How can such a long distance be passed in the air?" Sun Wukong said: "It''s very simple. Just stick a wire nail on the two walls and stand on the wire and walk over." Lin Shuiyao''s eyes flashed suddenly: "Listening to you, I suddenly found that the people who arranged the five elements ghost gate array were stupid." Sun Wukong grinned: "It''s really stupid, but it''s not something anyone can do that can pierce steel wires at both ends of the wall." With a wave of his hand, a steel wire flew out of Sun Wukong''s hand, and it was nailed directly on the opposite wall, and the steel wire nail at the end of the hand was stuck on the wall behind him. Straightened, a wire aerial passage was formed. Lin Shuiyao looked worried but said: "This wire is so thin, won''t it fall?" "Relax, absolutely not." Then, looking at Chu Mengxue: "Can you do it?" Chu Mengxue didn''t have much confidence: "It''s okay for a distance, but I''m afraid it won''t work for such a long distance." Sun Wukong said nothing, clamped Chu Mengxue in one hand, jumped up, jumped on the wire, carrying one, holding one, and walked along the wire like a flat ground. Lin Shuiyao looked at the corpse with a flash of light from his side, and was so scared that he covered his entire head into Sun Wukong''s back and dared not look at it again. In fact, Sun Wukong wants to pass through the five elements of the ghost gate array. It is a simple matter. One step can directly reach the opposite side, or he can wave his hand. The entire five elements of the ghost gate array must be destroyed. With two big beauties around me, I have to find something to do, and brush my favor. Just when Sun Wukong walked to the center of the Five Elements Ghost Gate array, the ghost **** came here. When looking at Sun Wukong in the array, a look of surprise appeared in the eyes of the two. The five elements Ghost Gate array can still be so Left? But the next moment, the devil''s decisively raised the knife and cut down the wire. "Be careful! Master Goku!" Chu Mengxue looked exclaimed now. However, the sound of "ding" was crisp, the steel wire was not moving, and the sharp knife in the ghost''s hand was broken into two pieces, and when it fell to the ground, the sound sounded so ironic. Ghost foolishly looked at the hand breaking into a half-cut hilt, which was unbelievable. But this famous "Ghost-made Blade" was actually cut off by a piece of steel wire? This cut of wire was made by Sun Wukong, which is comparable to a broken knife. There was a hint of dignity on Shencha s beautiful face: "Be careful, this wire looks different!" Speaking, it came to the edge of the five elements ghost gate array, a sword waved, it was actually chopped on a dry corpse, a click, the dry corpse instantly fell to the ground, and the entire five elements ghost gate array This vibration was instantly activated, and a series of sounds of turning the mechanism clicked. v20 Chapter 19： destroy The Five Elements Ghost Gate Array is activated. Those neatly arranged dry corpses quickly turned under the pull of the chain, blocking all the retreats before and after Sun Wukong; the sharp spears on the ground also stabbed out of the ɢ, exuding deadly cold mansions. At this moment, the Wumen Ghost Array, which had no threat at all, instantly turned into a deadly situation for Sun Wukong who was standing in the center. Chu Mengxue looked at the dry corpses turning around, her face pale and frightened; Lin Shuiyao also heard the movement and tilted his head to take a peek at him, and was instantly scared to look indifferent: "What''s going on? Why was Wuxing Guimen Zhen activated Anymore? " Sun Wukong had no time to explain to her at this moment, because the dry death around him had turned to move closer to them. These corpses did not seem to be a threat. In fact, they were covered with highly toxic substances. If they were encountered, it would be self-evident, not to mention that in this battle, even if they were encountered by martial art masters, they would be dead. Of course, this poison is naturally no threat to Sun Wukong, but he doesn''t want to be touched by these disgusting corpses, so he jumped decisively from the wire. This move really made Chu Mengxue follow Lin Shuiyao was faceless, because they were full of sharp knives. "Ah, where are you jumping?" "It''s dead!" The voices of both women were so loud that the terrible daggers on the ground scared them to look at them with fear, but they already thought of their hedgehog-like images in their minds. It was just that the sound of ''slaps'' didn''t sound, but the sound of a broken iron piece passed into their ears, and they opened their eyes curiously, but saw in amazement that those sharp knives were already in Sun Wukong''s He was crushed under his feet. Take your foot and crush a sharp knife? The two women, Chu Mengxue and Lin Shuiyao, were already stunned. Just when he was stunned, Chu Mengxue screamed again: "Be careful, dead body !!!" It turned out that the dead bodies had already turned to their side, and it was only a few centimeters before they would touch the three of them. "Oh! Miss Ben doesn''t want to die from rottenness!" Lin Shuiyao screamed in shock, holding Sun Wukong tightly, she might have been strangled by ordinary people. Sure enough, I m not afraid of opponents like God, I m afraid of teammates like Pig, but being held so tightly from behind by a beautiful woman, the touch is definitely not the envy of others. "Humph" Sun Wukong hummed a moment, and the horrifying energy burst out from his body, and then scattered away instantly, shaking the dead corpses that were about to get close. Boom Boom Boom In a series of sounds, all the corpses around were swept by this terrible energy, shattered and scattered, and all the sharp knives on the ground were destroyed and broken to pieces! The ghosts sent the two to see such a scene, and they were instantly frightened and changed their faces, and hurriedly exited the hall of the five elements ghost gate array from the gate behind them. Suddenly, the so-called five elements ghost gate array was moved to the ground. Fortunately, the power of Sun Wukong''s control was perfect, otherwise the tomb of Guzi would be destroyed like this. auzw.com "This this" Chu Mengxue and Lin Shuiyao looked at the fragmented corpse with bones, sharp knife fragments, and a small mouth open to the boss. She was shocked for a long time, but her eyes were also staring at the boss. The expression was very cute. At this time, the ghost that had already retreated, sent the two into the hall again from the doorway, but the picture in front of them made them both in deep shock. Sun Wukong put down Chu Mengxue and Lin Shuiyao, and looked at the ghosts calmly: "You two really like to make people mess." "Rewind!" Shenchao heard that his face changed greatly. From Sun Wukong''s instant destruction of the Five Elements Ghosts, we can see that Sun Wukong''s strength is definitely not the two of them. As soon as the words fell, the ghosts sent the two to move at the same time and retreat towards the door behind them. Unfortunately, this time they bumped into an invisible wall and bounced them back. They took a few steps back and forth. Keep your body steady. Suddenly, the expressions of the two men became extremely dignified. Looking at Sun Wukong full of vigilance, it seemed that the two of them had understood that the retreat was no longer possible. There was only one option, one battle. "Asshole, Miss Ben was almost killed by them, Goku, teach them a good meal for me!" Lin Shuiyao pointed at the ghost''s wrath. Anyone who is almost killed will be angry. Sun Wukong took a step forward, staring indifferently at the ghosts and gods: "So, are you two ready for death?" For a moment, the ghost sent the two hearts to beat inexplicably. This invisible sense of oppression made them both cold and sweaty. They wanted to run their internal forces and resist the fear from the heart, but they couldn''t overcome it. Together with the hand holding the weapon, they trembled violently, because they seemed to have foreseen that one step away was death. "It''s really boring, is there any courage to take a step under my breath?" Sun Wukong quickly lost interest in the ghosts, and took a step back to take back the breath: "It''s up to you two." Without the pressure of Sun Wu''s breath, the ghosts made the gods feel like they were released, and they all softened to the ground, their faces still full of horror. They never dreamed that there were even such powerful terrorists in the world, and by virtue of their breath, they lost their courage and ability to fight. Although there is only such a small amount of breath, the breath of Sun Wukong is not something that ordinary mortals can bear, and it is worth commendation without crashing on the spot. Lin Shuiyao looked at the two who suddenly fell to the ground, suddenly curious: "Well? Why did the two of them suddenly fall? Goku, what did you do?" Chu Mengxue went over and picked up the sword that God sent down to the ground, with two hands and one sword, and put it on the neck of the ghost god, and looked at Sun Wukong: "Wukong, what should I do with them?" "killed!" For the enemy who wants to kill himself, Sun Wukong will not show the slightest kind of mercy, even if he already knows that the ghost is the father of Han Qianluo, he will never show mercy. "That is, we were almost killed by them. It''s really dead!" Lin Shuiyao''s face was so angry that she still remembers the panic when she died, and it felt really uncomfortable. Chu Mengxue nodded, but without saying a word, he lifted his sword "Wait! Keep people under the sword!" An anxious drink rang in vain v20 Chapter 20： Too bullying The caller was a woman, and she could not hide the wrinkles in her brows, but as she can see from her current face, she must have been a pretty woman when she was young. "Xiao Yuting" Sun Wukong recognized the woman at a glance. And with the appearance of Xiao Yuting, the already chilling Han Qianluo followed closely; then Qiu Yuqin''s figure of a red makeup demon 1 also appeared; then a full-blooded beautiful 1 charming woman, dressed in a Chinese suit With her hands crossed in front of her belly, she walked in such a graceful manner that she was the princess Snowflake who had grown up. Watching the appearance of several women, Sun Wukong sighed with emotion: "Even if I was slightly affected, did this pair of mothers and daughters come to this millet tomb for inexplicable reasons, and it is really difficult for ordinary people to resist this destiny?" It is just that the three daughters Han Qianluo, Princess Yingxue, and Qiu Yuqin were shocked when they saw Sun Wukong, and then exulted. This familiar figure has been firmly imprinted on their minds for ten years. "Brother Goku ?!" Princess Snow Snow and Han Qianluo were excited, but still afraid to recognize the wrong person, and confirmed it with a voice. When Sun Wukong heard the words, he smiled: "Your two little girls have grown into beautiful women." "It''s really Brother Goku!" After hearing this, the answer is self-evident. Han Qianluo and Princess Yingxue trot forward at the same time, full of joy reunited after ten years, and flew into the arms of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong embraced the two beauties from left to right, but this felt more than when they were young. "How did you come here? I plan to go to you after I go out." It''s a pity that the two daughters did not wait for Han Qianluo to answer. Lin Shuiyao on the side was already upset. They forced the two of them out of Sun Wukong''s arms and glared at them angrily: "Who are you two? Want to be with my family What is your husband doing? " "Fu Jun?" Han Qianluo looked at Lin Shuiyao''s face with sorrow; Princess Yingxue narrowed her eyes slightly, showing an extremely dangerous expression: "You said Brother Goku was your husband?" Somehow, Lin Shuiyao was stunned by Princess Yingxue s aura, but regarding her own man, she did not let it go: That s for sure, I ve been married to someone. Added the sentence: "Although the process is a little weird." "Really?" Princess Yingxue said nothing, her complexion restored peace again, but her words were full of domineering of the superior: "Then rest, it''s only me who can become Goku''s brother''s wife, of course, Chirak can Be a peacemaker. " "Hugh?" Lin Shuiyao heard it, and suddenly looked angry: "Who do you think you are? Hugh when you say Hugh? Don''t ask who Miss Ben is!" At this time Qiu Yuqin stepped forward and listened to Lin Shuiyao''s words and smiled: "Little girl, if you compare your status in front of this hall, you may lose!" "His Royal Highness? Who is she?" Lin Shuiyao felt awkward when he heard the title. auzw.com "The sacred pearl on the palm of today is comparable to Her Royal Highness Princess Snow Princess." "Sakura Sakura Snow Princess ?!" Lin Shuiyao was really stunned at this time, looking at Sakura Snow Princess, and asked carefully: "Are you really Sakura Snow Princess?" Princess Yingxue''s expression was graceful and noble. The ghost lying on the ground sent the two to hear the words, using the last strength left, struggling to get up and kneeling in front of Princess Yingxue: "The tomb guard sent the psychic cemetery priest (holy envoy), **** Bad (ghost) See Her Royal Highness! " Xiao Yuting looked at the ghost, shaking both hands with excitement: "Tian Xiao, are you really a Tian Xiao? My Tian Xiao?" The ghost lowered his head, his expression was complex, and he didn''t say a word, hesitating to know him. Lin Shuiyao, on the other hand, mournfully yelled, "No, aren''t you? You are really a princess Snowflake? You are too bullying. How can a princess from a country rob a man from someone else, me, me, that?" Just fine " Well, Lin Shuiyao immediately persuaded in front of Princess Yingxue, competing with Princess Yingxue? Come on, dad ca nt fight it. If she really does this, the Lin family may be cut off by the door. However, she has heard that this princess of Snow Cherry is very aggressive and cannot afford to offend. However, under Lin Shuiyao s heart, Xiao Jiu Jiu said: "Anyway, Goku started talking about , զ is not disadvantaged. The words above are from Princess Ying Xue, which is acceptable. Besides, Goku also said that his women are not big or small There is no distinction between wives and concubines. Hey, princess is amazing. By then, Miss Ben will not be a bird, but you will use Goku''s ability. The princess should be able to cover it? " "It seems that you still have a little self-knowledge." Princess Yingxue gave Lin Shuiya a very aggressive look and nodded slightly: "Then give you a name for Xiao Xiao." Sun Wukong''s slap was slapped on Princess Yingxue''s 1 hip: "Okay, if you want to enter my house, don''t give me a princess''s spectrum, my woman, no matter how big or small." "Yeah? Is this so?" Princess Sakura Snow''s cheeks turned red instantly, and Min 1 sensed that 1 was beaten. Not only was she not angry, but she was ashamed: "But I am the princess of a country. How can I sit with them? This is not reasonable, and the Father will not agree. " "The princess and the emperor are amazing? There are two female emperors (Hancock, Li Maozhen) in my family." "Ah? Isn''t your wife more than just a few of us?" Lin Shuiyao stared at Sun Wukong with wide eyes. However, Princess Yingxue heard a look of anger: "Under the whole world, there is no land for the king, no shore, no land for the king, who dares to be so bold, and dare to call herself the emperor?" "This empress has nothing to do with this era," Sun Wukong waved. "This question doesn''t matter, you will understand why you came here first." Qiu Yuqin stepped forward and said, "In recent years, slaves have always obeyed your orders, protecting them as Her Royal Highness Princess and Chiro''s personal guards, and also doing some intelligence gathering. Recently, I happened to learn that Chiaro''s father was not dead. News, but became the ambassador of the psychic tower, so we wanted to confirm it personally, but we learned that the two ambassadors had left the psychic tower and came to this millet tomb, so we followed Come here " "It''s really a fixed number in the meditation" Sun Wukong glanced at Han Qianluo''s mother and daughter and looked at the door again, where there were already a few dazzling footsteps v20 Chapter 21： Just a fool However, Qiu Yuling fled here with one hand covering her **** left shoulder, and Luo Shiqiu chased after him. Seeing the people in the hall, Qiu Yuling''s face changed greatly, and she thought the road was blocked, but when she saw Qiu Yuqin, her eyes were bright, and she had no time to think about why she appeared here, and hurried towards Qiu Yuqin. Past: "Sister, save me!" "You are Yuling?" Qiu Yuqin was a little surprised when he saw Qiu Yuling: "I heard that you replaced my place and guarded the magic hall. Why did you come here?" "They are going to kill me! Sister, save me!" Qiu Yuling grabbed Qiu Yuqin''s slim hand and hid behind her. Murong Yan and others chased after him with a finger, looking vicious. She knew very well that Qiu Yuqin was the personal guard of Princess Yingxue, and her protection was enough to protect her from worry. Qiu Yuqin looked at several people who entered into the main hall, and frowned slightly: "What''s going on? Murong Yu!" Murong Rong did not immediately answer Qiu Yuqin''s words, but after seeing Princess Yingxue, he immediately stepped forward and hurriedly fell to the ground, saluting: "Murong Rong, the city of the tomb king, sees Her Royal Highness. I do nt know if Her Royal Highness is coming. And forgive me. " As the young master of the tomb king city, Princess Yingxue had met a few times and naturally knew it. As for the poisoning between him and Chu Yunxi, apparently he had eaten the poisonous antidote Dan, which had been detoxified, and he was here with Luo Shiqiu and Lou Manfeng. Upon hearing Yingxue''s identity, even Murong Ye was on his knees, Luo Shiqiu and Lou Manfeng, and Chu Yunxi also hurried to his knees and bowed down: "The grave attacker Luo Shiqiu, the master of the Luo family ancestral hall" "The Tomb Raider''s House is full of wind" "General Manager of the Tomb of Guzi Tomb Chu Yunxi" "See Her Royal Highness!" Seeing this, Qiu Yuling hurried to her knees and saluted. "Let''s all get up!" Princess Yingxue raised her hand slightly, her voice solemn and dull: "Tell me, what''s going on?" Murong Yu stood up and hugged his fist: "Qiu Yu Ling Nai God arrested the door and went undercover, and has betrayed the tomb king city. He even teamed up with the grave robber and sent the gang leader Qin Sihai to harm me. Fortunately, the two attacking grave sent two young men to help in time to avoid difficulties. I When she was about to arrest her, she asked the princess to check. " Qiu Yuling heard the words, her face changed greatly, but could not refute, only secretly anxious. Princess Yingxue''s face was dull, but she had an indescribable majesty: "I didn''t expect that God catches the door and colluded with the grave robbers. The relationship between these big gangs is really complicated, but I''m too lazy to do your business. Don''t worry, this palace came here this time, just to accompany Qianluo to recognize his father. " Said, looking at Han Tianxiao: "You are Han Tianxiao?" It is no longer necessary to conceal this situation. The ghost leader left the psychic tower without permission, in order to solve the thorn that has been tangled in his heart? Now that his two women and daughters have arrived, it''s time to finish everything. Slowly retreat from the black robe covering his head auzw.com Xiao Yuting was skeptical. After seeing his face clearly, his pupils shrank, and then he was overjoyed: "Tian Xiao, you are really Tian Xiao!" Chu Yunxi also widened her eyes: "Tianxiao! Are you still dead?" Han Tianxiao ignored Xiao Yuting and turned his head to Chu Yunxi: "Yunxi, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, I left the psychic tower without permission just to be able to finish it all" said, It turned out that he suddenly pierced his abdomen with the half of the ghost in his hand. "No Tianxiao!" Chu Yunxi screamed suddenly and rushed over, catching the cold Tianxiao planted on the ground, and held it in his arms: "Why do you do this? Why do you do it? Three years ago, You jump off the cliff of regret, and I''ll forgive you. " "When I knew that after I jumped off the cliff of remorse three years ago, you turned white for a night and became old for a while, then I knew how deep I was wrong and how much I hurt you, Yunxi, sorry" At this moment, Chu Yunxi was crying. Xiao Yuting is full of jealousy: "You are really affectionate couples!" Han Tianxiao tilted his head and looked at Xiao Yuting: "Xiao Yuting, although I don''t love you, I don''t hate you, because all the mistakes are with me, and I hope to use my death to resolve the resentment between you and Yunxi" "You and you" Xiao Yuting''s face was sloppy: "You even want to protect her even before you die!" "Really stupid." Sun Wukong looked at Han Tianxiao with a look of contempt and look down. "Hey, why are you so hard-hearted?" Lin Shuiyao immediately dissatisfied and glared at Sun Wukong: "I''m almost moved to cry and you can''t even scold?" "Did I say something wrong?" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes and said, "It''s time for this guy to dare to say" Although I don''t love you "to Xiao Yuting, I just want to say-what are you doing? Isn''t it stupid? In addition to giving Xiao Yuting more jealousy, what else can she give her? Would you like her to reconcile with Chu Yunxi? Are you mentally ill? EQ is really not saved, no wonder such a simple thing It will be turned into a series of tragedies. " Afterwards, Sun Wukong was disgusted with a look: "At that time, if he could accept Xiao Yuting''s words without discrimination, he would not favor Chu Yunxi alone, maybe this series of tragedies would not happen. Forget it, this kind of being in a blessing is not a blessing. I m too lazy to talk about that. Han Tianxiao heard this and looked at Sun Wukong as if he had been struck by lightning. "I wish I could meet you earlier. It s too late to say anything, Xiao Yuting. Sorry, it seems you have been hurt most deeply. Now, I admit that you are my wife, and I do not ask for your forgiveness, or for peace with Yunxi, but in my case, can you two let go of your resentment? " After hearing this, Xiao Yuting''s original expression of jealousy suddenly burst into tears: "Asshole, do you know how long I have waited for this sentence? But now, what else do you say about this? What else?" "I''m relieved to see you like this." Han Tianxiao laughed suddenly: "Before I was dying, I hope to hear my daughter call me a father, and I hope my daughter can understand her true life " Next, just like in the original book, Xiao Yuting told Han Qianluo''s life experience and met Chu Yunxi''s official mother and daughter. Han Tianxiao also passed away with a relaxed smile and regret. This saves Sun Wukong from having to do anything. Although it wasn''t Xiao Yuting who poisoned Han Tianxiao this time, she still committed suicide beside Han Tianxiao as in the original, and accompanied him away. It was bitter and cold, and he threw on his parents and even cried. After Sun Wukong comforted her for a while, she fixed her eyes on Shencha: "It is time to execute you." v20 Chapter 22： Shencha There is such a woman who is willing to accompany him to death, but Han Tianxiao still does not know how to cherish it. She prefers Chu Yunxi alone. The good point is that she is affectionate, and the bad point is that she is stupid. tragedy. In Sun Wukong''s words, this guy is simply not a man. If it was normal, Sun Wukong might still save her father''s life on Han Qianluo''s face, but who told him to obey Murong Yu''s order to shoot Sun Wukong before, but he did not kill him himself, let him choose Self-discipline can be considered merciful, save him? Just don''t think about it. After Sun Wukong comforted Han Qianluo for a while and smoothed her emotions, she fixed her eyes on Shencha: "It''s time to execute you." Shenchao was expressionless, but her heart became inexplicably tense. Although she was not afraid of death, she naturally did not want to die in vain. Princess Yingxue took a step forward and interceded for God s sentiment: Brother Goku, let s spare God s sentiment, but she is a rare master of the tomb pie, and has been loyal to the royal family. It''s a pity, and she''s only acting on orders, and sin doesn''t die, so give her a chance to commit crimes? " Sun Wukong heard the words and watched Shencha fall into a short period of contemplation. This guy''s behavior in the original book was really annoying. He wanted to beat her up, but everything she did was really just her duty. Such loyalty is also appreciated by Sun Wukong. For Sun Wukong, good and evil are not important. What is important is loyalty and beauty, but God is complete. Moreover, the talent of this woman is really good, much better than the male No. 1 and male No. 2 in this world. You know, she is only 19 years old, and her strength has far surpassed Luo Shiqiu and Lou Man. Wind, and these two are one year older than her. Sun Wukong nodded: "Keep her by her side, it will be very useful if you adjust it." Princess Yingxue heard and looked at Shencha: "Would you like to do things in this palace?" God sent the word, but he stumbled, and loyal to Her Royal Highness did not violate her faith that she has always believed in, so there was no betrayal, and now she fisted: "God is willing to send." "Then you are next." Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at Murong Xu, but he did not forget that the reason why the ghost sent God to shoot him was completely obedient to him. Therefore, it was his Murong Xu who was behind the scenes, and For this **** guy, Sun Wukong doesn''t plan to let him go. After hearing the words, Murong Yan stepped back a few steps in the shape of a sword, looking at Sun Wukong and others with vigilance. Sun Wukong casually threw the sword in Chu Mengxue''s hand to Shencha, watching Murong Yu calmly said, "Kill him." God sent the sword, and stunned it without hesitation. He pulled out the sword with a sigh and pointed indifferently towards Murong Sang. auzw.com At this moment, the obedient slave character of God sent out is undoubtedly revealed. For the master''s order, she will never have any doubts, but will resolutely carry out without asking the reason, such a cold personality with no emotion at all. It is naturally unpleasant to put it on the opposite side, but it is flattering if you become your own. Who doesn''t like such a well-behaved obedient man who never asks why and resolutely executes his master''s order. But Shencha did nt do it immediately. She was waiting for the order of Princess Yingxue. In a correct sense, she would only obey Princess Yingxue''s order. For Sun Wukong, she just looked at Princess Yingxue''s face. That''s it. But for this, Sun Wukong didn''t care. As long as he had been with him for a long time, he would naturally be conditioned by him to listen to him. Murong Yu was extremely angry and tense at this moment, but she didn''t seem to be very panic. Instead, she looked at Princess Yingxue with a frown on her face: "His Royal Highness, our tomb-king city has always been loyal to the royal family for generations. Do you really want to do this when the royal family guards the tomb? Are you not afraid of being chilled by other tombists? " Speaking of which, Luo Shiqiu and Lou Manfeng both looked at it accidentally and unintentionally; this actually made their brows frowned slightly. Princess Yingxue''s face does not change, her dignified temperament is not diminished, she is really overbearing and decisive and decisive: "Brother Goku is the pony of this palace. You want to kill him. How can this palace spare you? Will give him an explanation, God is sent, do it! " The sword in God''s hand instantly turned into a ray of cold and attacked Murongyu Murong hurriedly fought against the sword, held up the tomb in his hand, and shot angrily: "God is bad, but I have the tomb in my hand. Do you really want to disregard the ancestors'' orders?" "Don''t be mistaken, the tombs have always been loyal to the royal family. Since Her Royal Highness Princess will take your life, even if you have a grave charm, it is useless!" The title of cold-blooded beauty. Murong Yu''s martial arts are really good, but it is a bit different from Shencha, and he himself was attacked by Qiu Yuling, and was wounded. Under the chaos of Shencha s fierce sword, it was only a few rounds. It was defeated, and the sword was cut through the Hungarian chamber. The blood invaded the placket and fell to the ground. When Shen Rong wanted a sword and ended up with Murong Yun, Luo Shiqiu waved her sword at a critical juncture: "His Royal Highness Princess, the so-called unknowing person is not guilty, presumably Murong Yun doesn''t know this person is Ma Ye, I wonder if you can be generous and spare him this time? Although this guy is abominable, how can he be the master of the city of the tomb king? If His Royal Highness had killed him, it would be difficult for the tomb king to explain it. If His Royal Highness wants to use the subject to play, yes Her Royal Highness is also very bad. " Princess Yingxue''s domineering look: "Huh! I do nt bother to worry about that kind of thing. Who dares to touch my brother Goku, this palace is going to die. You leave the palace immediately, otherwise the palace will be with you. The child was executed! " Luo Shiqiu would like to say something, but he was hurriedly covered by the sane Loulou wind and pulled down aside, whispering: "You are not going to die? Her Royal Highness is obviously angry now, for a Murong Yu, Would you like to accompany the entire Luo family? Besides, would nt it be good for us if the tomb king was taken down by the princess? When the tomb king s position is reached, he did nt say anything, but Luo Shiqiu obviously Already understood, quiet down. And Shenchao stepped forward, and a sword without hesitation left a bloodstain on Murong''s throat v20 Chapter 23： Finish Looking at Murongyu who fell in a pool of blood, Luo Shiqiu looked dignified: "I didn''t expect that Her Royal Highness would really kill the Lord of the Tomb King City. This tomb may not be peaceful." "That is also the game between Her Royal Highness the Princess and the Tomb King City. What does it have to do with us? We just have to wait and see how it changes." Lou Manfeng looked calm. At this moment, Han Qianluo gently pulled La Sun Wukong''s clothing corner: "Brother Wukong, can I bury my parents first?" "OK." Sun Wukong nodded. This is the underground tomb here. There are countless burial chambers. It is not easy to bury one or two people. Sun Wukong casually found a fairly good coffin and buried Han Tianxiao and Xiao Yuting together. Han Qianluo, comforted: "Okay, this is the best result for them. At least they no longer need to be painful. You can recuperate with peace of mind. You will follow me in the future and will not let you suffer a little bit of grievance. . " "No!" However, before waiting for Han Qianluo to reply, Chu Yunxi had already refuted with excitement: "Qianluo is my daughter and must follow me!" "Follow you? What can you give her?" Sun Wukong looked at Chu Yunxi and asked: "If it weren''t for me ten years ago, Chiryu has died in your hands. You women are really jealous when you fight for the wind. , Xiao Yuting''s child''s death can''t be separated from you, right? People like you, I can''t rest assured to leave Qianluo to you. " Chu Yunxi heard the words, widened her eyes, and looked a little crazy: "It was the **** who hurt me first. If I had not cultivated the magical power of poisoning my hands, I was naturally resistant to poison, and it was me who lost the child! I have What''s wrong? I''m just fighting back! I''m not wrong! " "How could it be!" Han Qianluo heard, covering her mouth with both hands and widening her eyes, she was hit again. And Lin Shuiyao each had their eyes widened, which was unbelievable. Maybe they were very confused. Why would one be so poisonous. "Okay, I''m too lazy to pay attention to your grievances. I''m not interested in who is right or wrong." Then, Sun Wukong turned his head to Lin Shuiyao and looked at them. I keep in mind, but do nt learn the two of them. The most jealous woman is jealousy. Otherwise, it will only become a tragedy in the end. No one can treat it. In the end, a good home can only be destroyed. Lin Shuiyao heard that at the moment, Ao Jiao raised her head and hummed softly: "Miss Ben Prime Minister can support the boat in the belly, so he won''t have a chicken belly like them." Chu Yunxi was speechless by Sun Wukong, looking at Han Qianluo with guilt. On the contrary, Han Qianlu comforted Chu Yunxi: "Mother, you don''t need to feel guilty. At that time you didn''t know the truth of the matter. I won''t blame you. I only blame my life for being too hard. I just want to stay in the future. Beside Brother Goku, do nt ask anything else, but please understand. "Hey," Chu Yunxi heard the words, and sighed deeply. "Well, since there is nothing else, let''s leave here quickly! I don''t want to stay here for a moment." Lin Shuiyao urged Sun Wukong to urge. "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong thought about it and disappeared with Lin Shuiyao''s daughters. "This is this ?!" Chu Yunxi looked at Sun Wukong and his party who suddenly disappeared in front of him, and his eyes widened in shock. auzw.com The two, Luo Shiqiu, who was watching the audience, were also shocked: "Why did they suddenly disappear? Where did they go?" "No, they seem to have left?" Lou Manfeng''s face changed slightly: "Without poisonous blood, we can''t train a unicorn arm!" "This" Luo Shiqiu was dumbfounded: "What about the tomb-breaking order?" When Luo Shiqiu and Lou Manfeng were at a loss, a voice suddenly sounded behind the two of them: "The tomb order has already been obtained." "Are you a tomb devil ?!" Chu Yunxi saw the sudden appearance of the silver-haired old man, exclaimed in a voice. "Deputy gatekeeper" Luo Shiqiu and Lou Manfeng saw someone coming up with joy, watching Luo Tianwen''s grave-breaking order in his hand was even more delighted: "Did you really get a grave-breaking order?" "Mrs. Chu, it''s been a long time." Luo Tianwen looked at Chu Yunxi with a slight smile. Chu Yunxi looked dignified: "Without a unicorn arm, how did you get a tomb breaking order?" "Who says I don''t have a unicorn arm?" Luo Tianwen smiled lightly. "If it were not for a mysterious man suddenly appeared ten years ago, destroying the magic hall, killing Qi Sheng, disrupting all my plans and forcing me to Leaving the tomb of Guzi, I already got a tomb-breaking order at that time. " As reminded by Luo Tianwen, Chu Yunxi''s brain flickered in his head, and he condensed, "Is it a unicorn arm ?!" Ten years ago, Sun Wukong undermined all of Luo Tianwen''s plans, which forced him to abandon the tomb of Guzi and be forced to leave. This also allowed him to keep the unicorn arm gifted to him by Duguyu. When Sun Wukong was entangled with the ghosts and gods, Luo Tianwen had taken the opportunity to go to the main tomb to obtain a tomb breaking order. Chu Yunxi frowned: "Since you have a unicorn arm, why did you wait ten years before coming to attack the tomb again?" "Because I can''t break this Guzi tomb by my own power, neither of our Luo family ancestors can help me break the Guzi tomb" said, and fixed his eyes on both Luo Shiqiu and Lou Manfeng: "So I had to I have pinned my hopes on my juniors, but I didn''t expect that there was an accident on the same person again, but fortunately, the problem was small, so I got a tomb order safely this time. " "Master Tomb Ghost is really a good way. Now that you have received a tomb-breaking order, can you hand it over to the little girl? Qiu Yuling, a little girl, belongs to God''s catchment gate and dedicates this tomb-breaking order to Her Majesty to end this battle. But we What about their responsibilities. " "You have been under the guzi tomb for ten years, and this is the tomb-breaking order. I can trust your **** to catch the door, but I will not bother you. I will personally present the tomb-breaking order to the Holy, in order to thank God." "Is it?" Qiu Yulingmei looked at Luo Tianwen with a small eye and smiled sweetly: "That''s right, the little woman will not disturb the tomb master, and leave first." Then, turning around and walking away, it seems She is very self-aware, knowing that she cannot win a tomb-breaking order on her own, she can only retreat temporarily, and report the news to her. As for Sun Wukong, he took Lin Shuiyao''s daughters to the end of the cosmic void, and released the breath in the shocked and horrified expression of the girls, awakening the Lord of this world, who had just appeared, and was so courageous. Before the announcement of the appearance was finished, it was spiked by Sun Wukong, and then he returned to his world with a face of aggressive women such as Lin Shuiyao. There, naturally everything will be explained to them. As for the fact that Sun Wukong just killed the basket out of Murong Yu, what will happen as a result, he is too lazy to manage it, because he has no interest in playing with a group of mortals. v20 Chapter 24： New "Dating Battle" The detached scene was as if the existence had been wiped out, and the damaged streets revealed a huge pothole like a meteorite falling. Several figures are flying in the sky. The absurd scenery makes people feel that everything is just dreams and illusions. A young girl in a peculiar dress of light stands in the center of a huge pothole. Her dress made of incredible materials like metal and cloth is quite eye-catching. That radiant skirt was also beautiful and dazzling. However, the appearance of the girl itself dwarfs those accessories. It was as if the smoke was long black hair around the shoulders and waist. Looking up at the sky in solitude, reflecting the eyes of the incredible color. Even the goddess''s jealous face twisted melancholy, and the look of her lips quietlysight, attention, and heartwas taken away in an instant. Such an extraordinary, extraordinary, and even violent beauty, makes people see the idea of ??blasphemy and being cut off. In short, this is an extremely beautiful young girl. The terrible breath released by her and the cold and indifferent eyes tell the world that this is definitely an extremely dangerous young girl. "Are you?" A teenager asked in a stunned look at the beautiful young girl who was full of shock. The reason for the shock is that the way the girl played was too shocking. After the terrifying space shocked, a girl appeared in the scene of destruction, which made him a little difficult to understand, and even surpassed him. Imagination. The girl slowly lowered her eyes: "Is it the name?" It sounded like a musical sound, vibrating the air, but it looked so sad: "I don''t have that kind of thing" I clicked and re-tightened the sword. The boy was stunned, and he wanted to say something, the space above his head suddenly twisted strangely, and a twisted black hole was formed in an instant, a figure faintly appeared in it Above the sky, hidden in the huge ship in the clouds, the red ponytail and the brown pupil Mei Ti tied with black ribbon sit on a huge queen like a queen, watching the clear picture in front of her, Dai Mei frowned slightly, shocked a little: "Space shock? Is there another elven to appear? How could there be two elves at the same time?" "I did not find the fluctuations of the space earthquake, but someone did come out of the black hole and could nt test its intensity completely. If he had nt seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have found his existence." "Appeared!" The twin ponytail girls looked at the burly and handsome figure coming out of the twisted black hole, and at the same time, their eyes were bright again, and they were very surprised: "Yeah, what a man? And he looks so handsome!" The twin ponytail girls shined with their eyes as if they had discovered the New World: "Men''s" elves "Yeah, it''s so strange, how is the condition of feeding him?" "Reporting Commander, I couldn''t find the slightest information about him! Strange! It is clearly in our sight, why can''t we scan the slightest information in the screen? It seems that there is no such thing at all. I m afraid it s tricky to shield others from snooping, so be careful. " auzw.com "Report code: princess has contacted the elf suspect who has just appeared, please indicate." The ponytails stared at the screen with an expression of interest, and waved their hands: "Don''t worry about it, just watch it change, male elf, it''s too strange" "But there is an ordinary person beside them, is it really okay?" The two ponytail girls waved indifferently: "It''s okay, nothing will happen, don''t worry about him." Sun Wukong looked around, and fixed his eyes on the beautiful young girl again: "Shika? Dating battle?" This time, Sun Wukong was not the world that opened the door of the dimension, and he was tangled with the unknown to enter the world. This time, he closed his eyes and randomly selected a dimension channel, and went to the end of the dimension channel in the old way. He broke through the space wall of this world with brute force and entered this world. Therefore, when he appeared, he would have a distorted space vortex, without shielding himself. This was misunderstood as a unique elf in this world. Shixiang looked at Sun Wukong with a mixture of surprise, suspicion and confusion, as well as a strong fear of precautions. This one seemed to make her feel the slightest energy fluctuations, but she gave her a sense of crisis, even There is a sense of horror that turns around. It was just this feeling that made her afraid, but it was more unpleasant. She instinctively pinched the knife in her hand tighter, stared at Sun Wukong, revealed a sharp and dangerous atmosphere, and mixed with a hint of curiosity: "You Who is it? Is it like me? " "In a sense, yes, but it''s a little different." Sun Wukong smiled at one of the Shixiang newspapers: "So you don''t have to be nervous, I won''t hit you. My name is Sun Wukong, how about you?" Shixiang heard the words, stunned for a moment, expressionless, very lonely: "Name? That kind of thing, I don''t have it." "No? It''s a bit inconvenient, or should I get one for you?" "Take one?" Shixiang choked again. The two met for the first time. Shixiang''s heart inexplicably gave birth to a feeling that this person could be trusted, and her inner vigilance against Sun Wukong could not help but relax. "Otherwise, what about calling the night sword **** Shika?" "The Night Sword?" "Yes, the first time I saw you, I thought the name was right for you." "Yakatogami Shika" Shika said it again. Is this her future name? She glanced at Sun Wukong again, and hurriedly looked away. It felt strange, but she was a little happy inside. Was she recognized by the person in front of her? Immediately, she frowned, looking away from Sun Wukong''s body, and turned to the sky. There were several humans in fancy dresses flying in the sky, and several missile-like things were fired from the weapons in their hands, holding a long tail smoke in the direction of Sun Wukong and Shixiang. The missile launched from the sky stayed a few meters above Shika, as if caught by a pair of invisible hands. Shixiang sighed hopelessly: "This kind of thing is useless, why can''t you always learn?" v20 Chapter 25： seek death Shixiang sighed hopelessly: "This kind of thing is useless, why can''t you always learn?" After speaking, Shika raised the hand that did not hold the sword, and clenched her fists. Then, those scarlets were compressed and distorted and exploded on the spot. Surprisingly, the scale of the explosion was very small, it was almost as if all the power had been concentrated to the inside, without any outward diffusion. The teenager who followed looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes widened inconceivably, and his face was full of panic and fear. Although the first wave of attacks was easily blocked by Shika, the people in the sky did not intend to stop the attack and fired missiles one after another. "Humph!" Shika snorted softly, looking a little angry, and a little crying, and seemed a little sad? But why is it sad? "Disappear! Disappear! Everything disappears for me!" Shika said these words, and pointed the sword, which gave out the same magical light as the eyes, into the sky. She looked tired and sad, and the girl lifted the sword effortlessly. Instantaneousthe wind sizzled, violent shock waves attacked all around, chopped along the extension line of the offensive, and flew towards the sky. People flying above hurriedly avoided the attack and fled the original place. However, the next second, aiming at Shika from another direction, emitting a powerful light, but this attack range is wide, and Sun Wukong is also shrouded in it, which makes Sun Wukong frown slightly. Indiscriminately, it was the unpleasant attack that made him attack, especially those who attacked by the light that blasted at him, and even made him dissatisfied. Their actions are disrespectful to God, and those who are disrespectful to God can only die. This time, without waiting for Shixiang to launch an attack, Sun Wukong had already shot one step ahead of her. I saw him holding up the sky with one hand, aiming at the beams of light flying and the people flying in the sky, and then clenched his fists gently-oh! !! !! The laser beam suddenly disappeared, and the figure flying on the sky also exploded into a blood mist in a roar. Above the sky, hidden in the ship in the clouds, sitting on the pedestal, the two ponytail girls who looked at the picture indifferently, stood up suddenly, with a shock on their faces: "It was so strong ?! " Regardless of the shock of the twin ponytail girls and others, the battle on Sun Wukong''s side continues. After Sun Wukong smashed the people in the sky, a scream of anger and screaming rang in vain. I saw a black spot approaching from the distant sky from a distant sky at an astonishing speed. He was wearing a mechanical suit and his whole body The girls, all wrapped in unseen tights, carry flight thrusters on their backs and carry weapons similar to golf bags in their hands. auzw.com "Kite No. 1-Origami?" The teenager behind was full of surprise when he saw the girl wearing a mechanical suit on the sky. In the same way, his exclaimation also informed Sun Wukong''s identity. "Is kite origami?" Sun Wukong looked at the girl in the sky and said to himself, but did not attack her again. Only the companion was killed. Kite''s origami was full of anger towards Sun Wukong. She swept across the sky at an amazing speed, transfigured into a beautiful landscape, and slashed the weapon in her hand towards Sun Wukong! It s just a pity that Sun Wukong only pinched it with two fingers, and then hesitated slightly. Hearing the sound of click, the weapon resembling the shape of a golf bag shattered into slag. Kita s origami pupil tightened instantly, terrified by the strength of Sun Wukong. The weapon in her hand was the crystal of high technology. It was difficult to leave a trace even if it was chopped with the sharpest sword. Now the opponent is only using two fingers. Crushed, unbelievable. Now that Sun Wukong knows that this girl is kite origami, it''s impossible to kill her, but she dares to show her disrespectful disrespect, but she is going to give her a heavy lesson. At the moment when Kita s origami was shocked by the origami, Sun Wukong had pinched her throat with one hand, and then she threw her like a discus without mercy, and threw it like a discus. Into the ground, a spider-like crack extended all the way at an alarming speed, then ''Wala'' collapsed and sunk down, revealing a huge pit with a diameter of 50 meters. Together with the surrounding high-rise buildings, they were shattered and collapsed, and in a loud noise, they turned into a piece of rubble. "You" Kita origami lay down in the pit, raised her head and looked at Sun Wukong, but with her movement, the mechanical armor on her body cracked and broke from her. His body fell off, and Kite''s origami was in the middle of the gods, and his eyes were filled with fear and incredible. Is this male ''elf'' so terrible? With the mechanical equipment she was equipped with, he couldn''t bear his casual blow? !! Looking at the feet of the girl who was wearing only one body and one sense of inner clothing due to the fragmentation of the mechanical equipment, Sun Wukong smiled: "Little sister, it''s very dangerous to shoot at me!" Said, Just reach for her But behind him was an angry drink: "Stop! Let go of Kite Yi!" Well, he is the protagonist of this world-Wuhe Shidao. Sun Wukong stopped his hand grabbing an origami to Kite and turned to look behind him, but he saw Wuhe Shidao wolverine climbed from the mound, obviously shaking his body, but still looking firm. Standing in front of Sun Wukong. An inexplicable smile suddenly appeared on Sun Wukong''s face: "How do you want a hero to save the beauty in my hands?" "In any case, please spare Kitty Yi, please!" Wuhe Shidao suddenly fell to the ground with no bones, and gave Sun Wukong a heavy head, with a sincere expression on his face. It seems that Xiaori 1 really likes to kneel and apologize and ask others. But Sun Wukong remained indifferent: "Square ants, what qualifications do you have to ask me?" A wave of sleeves swept through the horror and banged on the Hungarian chamber of Wuhedao, causing a scream, and a burst of blood spewed out like a giant rolling stone like a bang. To the distance " "Brother (union sauce) !!!" An exclaimed rage and worry exclaimed from the air in vain, and saw a young girl with a ponytail descend from the sky, and shot towards the young man who rolled all the way to the distance. v20 Chapter 26： Gogawa Kotori The brother named Wuhe Shidao is obviously only his righteous girl Wuhe Qin who has a dual personality. When tied with a white ribbon, she is a naive and cheerful sister model. When you put on a black ribbon, the personality will change suddenly and become poisonous Ruthless Commander Mode. And now, Wuheqin is obviously tied with a black ribbon, and now she is the commander mode of poisonous tongue and cold. But at this moment, she had lost the calmness of the past, but seemed extremely panicked, because she had seen from Sun Wukong''s attack that the wave of a wave was enough to kill Wuhe Shidao. Although she is confident in her abilities, she always has a strong sense of anxiety about Sun Wukong. It was only when Wuhe Qinli rushed to the side of Wuhe Shidao that he had scratched a ditch of one thousand meters on the ground. All of his body was intact, his limbs were twisted and weak, and he was obviously fractured. "Brother! (The transliteration is Ernie''s sauce, and I won''t explain it later.)" Wuhe Qin looked at Wuhe Shidao with heartache, but she seemed calm in the commander mode. Just a moment later, looking at the recessed Hungarian chamber of Wuhe Shidao, a flame emerged, exuberating vitality, but the recovery rate of Wuhe Shidao s fatal wound was minimal, and his complexion was eventually Change: "How could this be happening? !!!" Wuhe Shidao still had a breath at this moment, thanks to this cluster of flames hanging, there was a feeling of residual candles in the wind, as if it would go out at any time. Frightened and flustered finally appeared on Wuheqin''s face. But now she is quite rational, forcibly suppressing the rising anger and other negative emotions in her heart. However, even so, she could not completely suppress the grief of her brother who was about to lose, her eyes became more and more frantic, and the strong emotional shock seemed to make her break through all the restraints. She drank and screamed, and the horrible breath came from her Outbreak! "You guys who do whatever they want are unforgivable and must be punished!" The elohimgibor appeared with a shining light on her body, and at the same time she sang a coquettish drink: "Burning ghost!" Suddenly, a huge tomahawk with flames appeared on the ground, and she pulled it out and held it in her hand. An impulse of uncontrollable destruction hit her brain, making her look at the blood redness of Sun Wukong''s eyes. . A flame that was enough to burn the air black, was knotted at the front of the pitch-black 1 stick, which was much longer than the height of Wuheqin, and finally formed the shape of a blade. While drawing the red track along with the movements in Wuheqin, it emits a more dazzling light. In a hurry, she turned out to exert her strength regardless of the consequences. The sky is red. In Wuheqin dressed in spiritual costumes, she looks like a girl dressed in clothing. Half of the fluttering sleeves turn into flames swaying in the wind, and the flame belt tied to the arms and waist is like the feather of a heavenly girl. Then she had two cold, hard horns on her head, and she looked like a princess and a ghost. At the moment when Jiao 1 was drinking, the burning flame annihilating ghosts in Wuheqin shook the flame blade growing from the front end-- Sun Wukong waved a few times in front of him, only listening to ۡ a few beeps, and then several invisible chops were scattered by his fingers. auzw.com Sun Wukong looked at Wuheqin with a smile on his face: "The ability is pretty good, but unfortunately there is no bright spot in my eyes." There was a hint of surprise in Wuheqin''s face, and he even saw through his attack track? Going to the side of Wuhe Shidao, Wu Heqin put his hand in his Hun''s chamber, making that flame burn more vigorously. He looked up and said to the sky, It s up to you. Then he turned to look at Sun Wukong, and once again waved the scorching annihilation ghost, its flames sprang forward like a snake, cut off all the retreats of Sun Wukong and surrounded him. The terrible temperature-burning space looked a bit distorted. A man also fell from the sky at this moment, wearing mechanical armor, picking up Wuhe Shidao at an extremely fast speed, rising into the sky, disappearing above the clouds, presumably rescued. Sun Wukong looked at everything in front of him, and there was no obstruction. Even if Wuhe Shidao was rescued, it was just a waste. Compared to him, Wu Heqin''s Qinli could arouse Sun Wukong''s interest. Wuheqin held the tomahawk in his hand and pointed at Sun Wukong, with a cold face and a queen-like aura: "Although the male" elf "is interesting, I will never forgive the **** who dare to hurt his brother. "Really?" Sun Wukong looked at Wuheqin with interest: "Sister, you have to think clearly. If you do something to me, you will have to pay the price." "Well, let me show you the price you said!" Wu Heqin gave a coquettish drink, and the big axe trembled again. The flame around Sun Wukong''s body instantly turned into a wave of fire and rolled over him. And go: "Come on! Let''s start our war." That scene looked extremely spectacular. However, Sun Wukong laughed: "Fire is useless to me." As his voice fell, in an instant, the endless flames surrounding him had extinguished. The pupils in Wuheqin shrank and became extremely dignified. The means and strength displayed by Sun Wukong made her feel a sense of panic and weakness. However, she is also very confident in her own abilities. Even if the opponent is strong, she will never shrink back. Now that the flames are ineffective, kill them close by. A little at the foot of Wuheqin, with a rolling heat wave, it appeared in front of Sun Wukong in an instant, and the big axe in his hand split down towards Sun Wukong with an exaggerated arc. However, Sun Wukong caught it in a more exaggerated way. One finger, yes, just one finger, Sun Wukong took the seemingly mighty blow in Wuheqin. "Not impossible!" Wu Heqin was frightened at this moment. He nearly hit with all his power and was caught by the other with only one finger? A finger took her axe to chop? What a joke, is this guy a robot? "Asshole, I still don''t believe it!" Wuheqin slammed Jiao 1 and utterly ignored his own attack and was blocked, struggling to wave the big axe in his hand again, with the horrible power of slashing the atmosphere to split wildly Cut down v20 Chapter 27： tease With the chopping in Wuheqin, the hot flames also sprayed out along the axe blade, but before Sun Wukong''s body, it disappeared strangely. At the same time, no matter how she attacked and how fierce and fast it was, Sun Wukong stood in place and blocked it with just one finger. This incredible scene not only stunned the ship Nakamura Yu Lingyin and others; she was also stunned while watching the drama Shika, she could clearly feel the strength shown by the elf-style twin ponytail girl How powerful it is, in exchange for her, I''m afraid it has already been defeated. However, this attack was actually taken by that person with only one finger, which is like a monster. This is not a weapon, but a finger with bare hands! Kita s origami is also stunned aside. This is the first time she has seen a battle of this level. While shocked by the strength of Wuheqin, she is even more shocked by the picture of Sun Wukong taking all the chops. It''s too impactful. "Do you only have this strength? That''s really disappointing." Sun Wukong looked at Wuheqin with a dull look, suddenly turned to attack, and flicked his finger in Wuheqin''s eyebrow. "Well!!" Wuheqin snorted at once, stopped attacking, and covered her forehead back, and the painful feeling made her tears flow involuntarily. This was not caused by a cry, but by the pain. Tears made tears flow down autonomously. Qin Li gritted his teeth and stared at Sun Wukong with a look of anger and dignity. How could this person be so powerful? Even she played like a child. "It seems to be serious!" Qin Li raised the Burning Demon Ghost to the top of his head, and seemed to be doing some powerful tricks, but suddenly- "----what!" After making a faint, really faint sound from her throat, she fell to the ground on the spot. "It seems that you still can''t control the Burning Demon Ghost perfectly" Sun Wukong looked at Wuheqin and stood still. After a while, Wuheqin stood up quietly, staring at Sun Wukong with glittering bright red eyes, and she was just like two people. Then I saw Wu Heqin holding up the burning annihilation ghost and let go of his hand. Next, the blade of the scorched annihilated ghost disappeared into the air, leaving only the stick part still in place. "Burning Ghost-Cannon!" It seemed to be responding to the sound in the piano, and the scorching annihilated ghost who lost the blade and only the sticks began to change. The Burning Demon Ghost stores the handle part behind the body and equips it with the right hand held up in the piano by covering the arm. From the elbow to the fingertips covered with huge sticks, the front of the equipment was pointed at Sun Wukong in front. It looked like a cannon erected on a battleship. Burning annihilation spreads the surface, then emits red light. auzw.com Next, the flames that originally surrounded the piano were all sucked into the front of the equipment, and Sun Wukong clearly felt the destruction waves that circulated from it. Ten incense not far away felt a sense of oppression, for safety reasons, she was away from some distance. "Go to ashes, burn the ghost!" The sound from the mouth of the piano was cold and unemotional. The next moment, the scorching annihilation equipment equipped in the piano launched an astonishingly hot stream, like overwhelming thermal energy condensing a huge volcanic eruption in the range of tens of meters, drawing a straight line across the void, like It is decorated with the setting sun, and the surrounding scenery is also dyed red in this instant. The air here has become extremely hot, burning the mucous membranes and hindering breathing. Sun Wukong still stood still, without moving a minute, then opened his mouth, and with the shocked gaze of others, he swallowed the scorching beam of lasing light into his belly. In the ship, Murakami Lingyin looked at this shocking scene through the screen, and his eyes widened in shock: "Did you even eat it? You can''t win the commander''s attack and you can''t win this ''male elf'' "It''s just a monster !!!" At this moment, Rao is in Wuheqin, whose reason is somewhat unclear. Seeing her attack was swallowed by the other side, she became surprised, a little dazed, and instinctively felt the rise in her heart. There was a coolness. Sun Wukong looked at the horrified Wuheqin on the opposite side, and grinned: "It tastes good, it''s coming." "Asshole, don''t you think I dare!" Wuheqin screamed angrily, his face looked extremely cold, and then a scorching beam traversed the void and blasted towards Sun Wukong. But the next moment, still swallowed by Sun Wukong. "Cocoa! Impossible! This is impossible !!" For the first time, Wuheqin felt such despair when facing his opponent. The man in front of him was incredible and incredible. He did everything he could, and did not even let the other party move even the slightest footsteps. This frustration made her lost her mind and turned into a combat zealot. Going down with love. Because she couldn''t see any hope of winning. "Did you lose the passion for fighting?" Sun Wukong looked at Wuhe Qin, but smiled: "Since this is the case, accept my punishment!" "Punishment ?!" Even if the current Qinli is in a state of unreasonable fighting frenzy, it also shows fear. The fear has taken a few steps back, looking at Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance. "Don''t be afraid, I will kill you if I want to kill you." Sun Wukong stepped out and appeared in front of Wuheqin. She was so frightened that she slammed on the ground and recovered. With reason, he immediately screamed, "What do you want to do? !!!" "What? Of course it''s collecting loot." Sun Wukong grinned and put a struggling Wuhe piano under his arm: "This loli belongs to me." Wuheqin instantly exploded: "Asshole, I am not a booty, nor a little loli! Not even yours!" Sun Wukong''s impolite pat on the fart in Wuheqin: "It''s not that you have the final say. As a defeated person, you don''t have the right to refuse. If you want to be free, just defeat me. Be my captive now, let me live in your house. " "Live in my house? Don''t even think about it!" Wuheqin screamed. v20 Chapter 28： Substitute "Live in my house? Don''t even think about it!" Wuheqin screamed. His righteous brother was beaten to death, this guy even wanted to live in her house, it was delusional. "Are you sure?" Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes and looked at Wuheqin with a smile. Is this the so-called hidden knife? The latter felt inexplicable for a while. Wu Heqin watched Sun Wukong swallow a spit of saliva, and then she suddenly remembered that the strange "male elf" in front of her had a terrifying power that even she could not reach, and she hummed proudly. This time, she did not say no. This is even better. She can monitor Sun Wukong up close. If such a dangerous existence does not often appear in her field of vision, she is not assured. "You put me down." Wu Heqin glanced at Sun Wukong, his voice was still soft, for fear that his attitude would anger Sun Wukong and cause an incalculable calamity. Sun Wukong snapped on her forehead: "What you, you, and you, call me Brother Goku." "You!" Wuheqin was obviously angry, and when she just wanted to have an attack, she was stunned by Sun Wukong, and she suddenly jumped into her heart. Somehow she was immediately persuaded: "Brother Wukong" Wu Tongqin, whose poisonous tongue was cruel, completely lost his temper in front of Sun Wukong. Sure enough, the big fist is the last word. "That''s good." Sun Wukong gave Wuheqin a touch and let her go, letting her go. Wuhe Qinli was just free, and suddenly he was stunned again. He looked at Sun Wukong with surprise: Do you have a memory? "Crap, I''m not an elf." "Aren''t you an elf?" Wu Heqin was even more surprised: "What are you then?" "You are not qualified to know now." "Huh" Wujiaqin scorned softly, without asking, and ignored Sun Wukong, rose into the air, and returned to the airship. Now, she is most worried about the safety of her brother, and even ignores the ten incense and the kite origami. Sun Wukong did not follow, but walked towards Shixiang, who immediately became wary. She just met Sun Wukong just now, and she hasn''t reached the level of trust with her whole body. Before that, Sun Wukong showed such terrifying strength, and she was nervous and reasonable. However, Sun Wukong didn''t seem to notice it. He approached her and asked, "Shixiang, shouldn''t you have a place yet? Why don''t you live with me in the piano?" "With you?" Shixiang stunned slightly. "Yeah, don''t you want to live here, go shopping, and buy things like an ordinary person?" "Can I? They attack me every time I appear." Shika moved slightly and hesitated. "Don''t worry, I''m here, don''t be afraid, if you encounter another person who can''t open your eyes, just kill it." auzw.com Shixiang looked at Sun Wukong and nodded, if she hadn''t seen Sun Wukong leveling the commander of Latatosk, she would not have believed him so easily. Of course, the most important thing is that Sun Wukong gave her a name, which made her feel inexplicable for Sun Wukong, so she was willing to choose to believe him. Seeing that the ten incense had been temporarily leveled, Sun Wukong looked at the kite again. Speaking of kite origami, since she appeared in Wuheqin, she has been glaring at her with a hateful look, but unfortunately she was so violently dropped by Sun Wukong. Do nt move it, even the strength of speaking is gone. In the end, she could only watch Wuheqin leave under her eyelids. Regarding kite origami, Sun Wukong ignored it. He just killed all her companions, and now talking to her will only get her hate and stare. "Let''s go and see their ships." Sun Wukong took Shixiang and flew together to the ship in the sky After Sun Wukong and the two men left, the two men and women equipped with mecha also went from far to near, taking the kite origami away. In the ship, Wuheqinli had just entered the cabin, and hurriedly entered the emergency room: "Ling Yin, how is that guy? Is there any rescue?" Yumura Murakami, the parsing officer of the elf organization ratatoskr, about 30 years old, Cheng Yishu, who has severe insomnia, claims to have not slept for 30 years, always wears deep dark circles, looks weak Instead, it added a bit of morbid beauty to it. Looking at the rushing Wuhe Qin, Cun Yu Lingyin smiled softly: "Relax, it has been rescued, there is no danger of life, but the injury is too heavy, I am afraid it will take a long time to recover, but " Wuheqin immediately became nervous: "Just what?" "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal, except that his special constitution seems to have disappeared. I am afraid that the plan you proposed with us will not work." "Disappeared? How could it disappear?" Wuheqin widened his eyes, pushed away the village rain order sound, looked at the series of data on the instrument, and quickly tapped with his hand, checking again and again, his face The shocked color on the scene became more dignified: "Disappeared? Really disappeared? How could it disappear ?!" Cunyu Lingyin touched the corner of his lips with one finger and thought for a while: "Maybe it was because his injury was too serious, and the injury was too special. It was supposed to be dead, but because he has a special physical relationship and burns It was all his remaining potential that saved his life, but it also exhausted the potential of his special constitution and became an ordinary person. " Well, I can only say that the sister paper is too much to think about, and the ability of Wuhe Shidao is directly erased by Sun Wukong. "So he can''t seal other elves?" Wuheqin asked with a frown. "Yes, now he is just an ordinary person." "It really is just a waste brother!" Wuheqin immediately sneered. While there was some entanglement in Wuheqin, the cabin door suddenly opened, and Sun Wukong and Shixiang appeared at the door. In a series of panic sounds, everyone in the cabin became extremely nervous and vigilant, retreated uniformly, and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of horror. Sun Wukong''s horror they have all clearly seen, and seeing such a presence suddenly appeared in front of themselves, naturally panic. However, the village Yu Lingyin came to Sun Wukong softly and calmly, his expression looked like a woman who wanted to sleep, and her expression was sluggish, but also showed a hint of curiosity: "I didn''t expect adults to come to us Where is the ship, aren''t you really an elf? " v20 Chapter 29： on purpose "No." Sun Wukong replied very simply, and there was nothing to hide. "Isn''t it?" Cun Yu Lingyin looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face, his eyes brightened, and he looked up and down as if he wanted to see him through. A person who came out of the distorted space claimed to be not an elf, but in her opinion, she was an elf, so she immediately became interested in Sun Wukong and wanted to take him to study it. . After learning that her brother is no longer in danger, Wuheqin relaxed. Although her brother lost the ability to seal the elves, it caused her a lot of trouble, but as long as she is still alive Just fine. Looking away from Wuhe Shidao, who was **** with a bandage all over his body, Wuhe Qinli suddenly remembered, looking aside and looking at a handsome young man looking to the side: "Yes, God has no moon What about the ast --- elf special forces? " "Has been taken away by her companions" "What? Take away? Why don''t you grab her?" Wuheqin had an angry expression on his face, and he spit out a candy bar with 1 in his mouth. "Wooh!" Shen Wuyue screamed, covering his eyes and falling backwards, and then showed an intoxicated expression, took out the handkerchief from his arms, and carefully wrapped the candy stick that was just spit out of Wuheqin. At a glance, Sun Wukong saw that the precipice was a trembling m and metamorphosis, and even a lo*ic*n? Such attributes appear in a man''s body, and it really hurts. Sun Wukong took a step forward and patted him at the back of Shen Wuyue. The other person just groaned, his eyes turned pale, and he fell flat to the ground. "What do you do ?!" The color of Wuheqin changed greatly, and everyone else in the ship also changed color. They were so nervous that they became even more nervous. The first time they took out one weapon , Aimed at Sun Wukong. "A bunch of rubbish, I advise you to quickly put down your weapons, otherwise, I will never see you tomorrow''s sun." Sun Wukong frowned slightly, and his voice contained a bit of unpleasantness. He hated it when people pointed at weapons. He''s gone. It was because of this unpleasant feeling that everyone was like a sword-throat, all covered with cold, and involuntarily threw away the weapon in his hand. Only then did he react, and the eyes of Sun Wukong became more and more fearful. It''s terrible. Just a little emotional fluctuation will make them feel the horror of death. There was a hint of cold sweat on the forehead of the village Yu Lingyin, and the original lethargic look was instantly shocked by the spirit, and he looked at Sun Wukong with trembling: "Master Goku, we are not malicious, but why do you hit Halo? " Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "Because it''s unhappy to see him, do you have an opinion?" "Eh, no," although Cun Yu Lingyin was quite speechless about Sun Wukong''s words, he could only mourn for God Wuyue for two seconds. Because of this man they can''t afford to offend. auzw.com Out of the ward, Sun Wukong and his team came to the main ship room, looking at the most gorgeous main seat. Sun Wukong sat up politely, and immediately caused dissatisfaction in Wuheqin: "Hey, that s exclusive to My seat, you go away. " "Don''t be so stingy!" Sun Wukong moved a fart, made room for a bit, and reached out and patted, "This chair is so big, come here, sit here." "Who is going to sit with you, jerk!" Wuheqin''s face turned red, if not for the strength of Sun Wukong, she really wanted to shoot him to the sky. "Don''t sit there and don''t have so many opinions, even if you are a little loli, you have no privileges." Wu Heqin heard the creak of the hate of the teeth, which made all the people behind her hold her in fright, and whispered comfort: "Stop it, Master! Our small lives can be It''s all in your hands! " "Hum" Wuheqin gave a very unpleasant sigh. Now she feels very uncomfortable. She used to do whatever she wanted. Why should she be afraid of it now? Glancing at the guy sitting in his seat again, Wuheqin''s teeth were itchy, and he was sitting on the seat beside him with a heavy butt, drinking softly, "God has no moon! " However, there was no response in the middle. The village rain order voice pointed to the figure on the ground, and kindly reminded: "Commander, God Wuyue has passed out." "Abominable, angry head is fainted!" Wuheqin gritted his teeth again, and stretched out his palm to the village Yu Lingyin. The other party immediately knew, and took a candy from the side drawer and handed it to her. Wuhe Qinli flew open and opened his mouth. Sun Wukong naturally will not miss this opportunity to make fun of her: "I still said that I was not a little loli, why did I still eat a lollipop?" In Wuheqin''s expression, her movements froze there, her eyes filled with anger. She wanted to throw away the precious pearl (a lollipop) in her mouth, but she thought This is her favorite gemstone, and she was reluctant to throw it away. The expression on her face was very complicated in the tangle. Sun Wukong looked more interesting, and sometimes it was funny to tease this kind of poisonous and cruel little loli, and he liked such a strong loli who could not wait to bite him, but took his helpless expression. You can''t beat and fight, and you have to guard against the other party s violent destruction. Wuhe Qin has no choice but to ignore Sun Wukong, he can only choose to ignore it and look completely, watching Sun Wukong and Shixiang shift the topic: "Now we talk about you Two questions. Since she came here with you, it means that she is willing to follow you, right? " Sun Wukong nodded: "Never mind, I''ve told her already and live in your house together." "This is naturally not asked, but only if we have to solve a very serious problem." "It''s a space shock," Sun Wukong said. "So you know?" Wuheqin looked at Sun Wukong accidentally and nodded solemnly: "Every elf''s appearance will cause a big bang, which is the so-called space earthquake. The destructive force of each space earthquake is It is extremely dangerous, destroying streets, buildings, and even cities, which has affected many people, causing heavy casualties, so people will treat them as natural enemies and fear them, and there is an extreme called asta special army of elves Organization, as soon as the elves appear, they will fly to the scene for processing, that is, killing " v20 Chapter 30： ability "Kill ?!" Shixiang heard, and Dai Mei''s eyebrows frowned, and her doubts that had puzzled her for many days were finally answered at this moment. The expression on her face became even more lonely. You want to kill me, so I am a disaster for people in this world? " Looking at it, Shixiang is indeed a kind-hearted girl, otherwise she would not show such a lonely and sad expression after hearing the news. Wuheqin took his face seriously: "So, if this matter is not resolved, I will not let you live in my house, because if there is any accident or instability, no one will know What kind of damage and disaster happened. " "I still won''t be recognized by this world." Shixiang''s expression became more lonely and sad. Wuhe Qinli continued: "Originally my waste brother had the ability to seal elves, but after being beaten by you, somehow his ability has also disappeared and turned into a real waste, So "said, looking at Sun Wukong:" If you want to live with her in my house, you must have a guarantee that it will not bring disaster to people nearby, otherwise I will not agree. " There are indeed poisonous tongues in Wuheqin in this commander''s state, and even his own brother''s mouth is closed with waste. "I have the ability to seal her," Sun Wukong said. "you also have?!!" Upon hearing this, not only in Wuheqin, the others in the ship looked at Sun Wukong with shock or joy. "Isn''t it the power to seal others, this is too pediatric" "Do you really have the ability to seal elves?" Wu Heqin looked at Sun Wukong and confirmed again. "You are also an elf. If you don''t believe me, let me try it?" "How to try?" Wuheqin''s face showed a curious look, wouldn''t it be the same as his own waste brother? "Mouth to mouth, just kiss." Wuheqin''s face suddenly showed such a real expression, staring at Sun Wukong, and then flatly refused: "Let''s go!" Cun Yuling Yin squinted and looked at Shixiang: "If the commander is not willing, isn''t there another one here?" All of them instantly fixed their eyes on Shika. "Me?" Shika didn''t know why, but she felt a little hot on her face. Wuheqin looked at Shixiang with two eyes in a bright light, and seduced her. "Don''t you really want to live in this world? Just let him kiss you. If you can really seal your ability, then , I allow you to live in my house with him and live a normal life here. " Shixiang Dai frowned slightly, glanced at Sun Wukong, and hurriedly looked away. She recognized herself for the first time and gave herself a name for the first time in her life. Friend, she even gave herself the opportunity to live in this world like an ordinary person, and she still has a good impression. After a moment of contemplation, he nodded, and looked reddishly, "If it is him, he can try it." "Since the other party has agreed, Master Sun Wukong, please show it to us!" Village Yu Lingyin said to Sun Wukong with two eyes. auzw.com Everyone else was looking forward. Shika also closed her eyes nervously. Sun Wukong saw it but smiled: "The mouth-to-mouth method is limited to the piano, you don''t need it." Then, pointing at Shixiang''s heart, with the disappearance of a ray of light, in a moment, Shixiang A sharp breath disappeared, and outsiders seemed to be just ordinary girls. Although Sun Wukong can indeed say that as long as he kisses him, he can seal the power of the elves, but for Sun Wukong, he doesn''t bother to lie like that. In Wuheqin, they immediately checked the Shixiang incense carefully, their faces were full of joy, and Cun Yu Lingyin became more interested in watching Sun Wukong''s eyes: "It is really sealed, it is indeed rare What about male elves, they really have this ability! " In Wuheqin, he glared angrily at Sun Wukong: "What is limited to me? You guys really want to take advantage of me, right?" Sun Wukong looked at the piano with a look of joke: "Who wants to take advantage of you, but your attitude makes me very dissatisfied, so if you want me to seal your strength, come to mouth to mouth." "Dream!" Wuheqin had wanted a poisonous tongue, but he was afraid that he would offend Sun Wukong and hurriedly changed his mouth. Although Sun Wukong now looks easy-going, she clearly remembers that those members of the ast who offended him were smashed by his merciless hand. "Ah, I''m still proud." Sun Wukong looked at Wuheqin and said, "I''ll really catch you up. If you don''t kiss me, I won''t give you a seal." Wuheqin tilted his head, with a look of disdain: "Who wants to kiss you, and there are many ways to suppress my strength, I don''t need to rely on you." Cun Yu Lingyin looked at Wuheqin''s words and stopped, but seeing her expression at the moment, she decisively chose to be silent. In Wuheqin, I am afraid she can''t listen to persuasion. "Let''s go to your house." Sun Wukong looked into Wuheqin. Wuheqin was very upset, but he got up and instructed: "Ling Yin, you go with me, the others stay in the ship on standby, they will take care of the waste for me. If something goes wrong, I will take you I asked, and all medical expenses were deducted from my account. " "I see, Commander, you can rest assured!" The other members of the ship promised to pat Hungry. After leaving the ship, a group of four people appeared on a street. Wu Heqin walked in the forefront, but there was a lollipop and a lollipop in his mouth. Instead, I felt an unexpected charm: "Since it''s all here, let''s buy some daily necessities for you, but let''s get started first, and pay for it yourself." "Money?" Shixiang choked, how could she have that kind of thing. "It''s okay, it''s just buying some daily necessities. I can give you some cushions first." Cun Yu Lingyin didn''t seem to have any spirit, but he just heard what he said. Wuhe Qin immediately glanced at the village Yu Lingyin: "I want you to be more nosy." Well, now she still has a lot of complaints about Sun Wukong. Because her brother is still lying in the hospital bed, even her ability cannot be recovered, and she can only recover by months of cultivation. v20 Chapter 31： Shopping Although it was just going to the street to buy some simple daily necessities, for Shika, who was on the street for the first time, this was her first unforgettable experience. It''s hard to believe that Mingming is just such a simple thing. For Shixiang, it will be the only happy experience she feels alive. However, I felt that I had been staring at my eyes all the time, which made Shixiang a little uneasy. She pulled Sun Wukong''s clothing corner and whispered, "Wukong, why have those people been watching us all the time? His eyes, his brilliant eyes, were just like the beasts. Are they the enemy? Do you want to kill? " Sun Wukong listened, but smiled: "You described it as nothing wrong, just not so serious, they just think you are beautiful, so they can''t help but look at you, you don''t have to worry about it." Shika frowned: "But I really hate it" Cun Yu Lingyin said earnestly: "I hate it and it doesn''t work. They are just ordinary civilians. If they look beautiful and passers-by will be unavoidable, it will be good to get used to it." "Is that so?" Shika nodded thoughtfully, since Goku said that he didn''t need to care, then don''t care. For Sun Wukong, who gave her name, sealed her strength, and allowed her to walk on the street like an ordinary person, Shixiang''s trust in him was about to burst. Naturally, he would not question Sun Wukong''s words. Shika said: "It''s just that I hate the eyes of these people. Let''s leave here first." "Then let''s go to a merchant street with few people." Village Yu Lingyin led the way. The four people walked the detour all the way and came to a relatively sparsely trafficked commercial street. "That clothing store is good. It''s cheap and good. Let''s buy some clothes for Shika. The dress like her is very eye-catching." "Do you want to buy clothes?" Shika asked curiously. "Of course I have to buy it, otherwise what do you think?" Wuheqin rolled his eyes. Shixiang heard the words, looked down, and finally fixed her gaze on a very well-dressed woman less than ten meters away from her. She walked over and raised her right hand with the doubtful look on the other side. , A hand knife is chopping the other side to the ground. Then squatted down and began to take off the woman''s clothes. When people on the street saw this scene, they all showed a shocked expression. In Wuheqin, he hurried to the past, anxious to stop Shika''s behavior, and yelled, "What a fool, what are you doing!" Shika''s face was calm: "I just plan to faint her and take off my clothes." Wuheqin paused: "Do you usually do this?" "Yes, is there anything wrong?" Shixiang looked puzzled. "The problem is big!" Wuheqin looked frantically. Village Yu Lingyin came over and explained softly: "You must not attack humans, Shika, that is not allowed, otherwise you will be attacked by humans." "Is that so?" Shixiang looked stunned: "No wonder people always attacked me before." Cunyu Lingyin: "Remember, Shika, if you see something you like in the future, you have to buy it with money." He also took out a pile of money and said, "Look, it looks like this." "I know, I will remember." Shixiang made an expression that I remembered, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. "It''s just so troublesome, so I''ll figure out a way to make a dress myself." After that, she snapped her fingers with a pop. auzw.com Then, the dress that was originally worn on the body immediately disappeared into the air from the edge. At the same time, the surrounding light particles are wrapped around Shixiang as tightly as they can be exchanged, and finally constitute another style of clothing. A few seconds later, she wore the same clothes as the woman she had just stunned to the ground. Cun Yu Lingyin saw it, and said lethargically: "I forgot that the elves still have this ability. It seems that the clothes don''t need to be bought, but it saves a lot of money." Then, took out a headset : "The situation here is troublesome for you to deal with" Speaking, look at Sun Wukong: "So, let''s go elsewhere and see what else to buy." Not long after, when passing by a bakery, Shixiang''s nose moved, and she smelled the fragrance, and grunted, her belly made a noise. It seems that the elves are also hungry. Although Wu Gong is not interested in the food in the store, it is a rare experience for Shixiang: "Why, do you want to eat?" Shixiang didn''t answer in plain words, but was very proud of her: "If you want to go in, I can stay with you." "If that''s the case, let''s go!" Sun Wukong turned to leave "Ah?" Shixiang paused, disappointed. "Fool you, let''s go. You can eat whatever you want, it''s enough." One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers smiled and pulled Shixiang into the store. Shixiang''s face suddenly appeared a happy smile. In the back of Wuheqin, he looked at Sun Wukong''s back with a look of contempt: "It''s not you who pays, so what is generous?" Although it is just an ordinary meal, it is an unforgettable experience for Shika. Because Shixiang is the first time shopping in real sense, Sun Wukong took her to buy a lot of things, not to mention daily necessities, more is a variety of snacks on the street. In short, even taking Wuhe Qinli and the village Yu Lingyin also satisfied the fun of shopping. However, for Wuhe Qinli, the only regret is to look at Sun Wukong: "Unfortunately, it was with such a nasty guy" It seems that her prejudice against Sun Wukong is still very large. It''s no wonder who asked Sun Wukong to tease and tease her when she was fine. But everyone was very happy this time. Until the sun went down, led by Wuhe Qinli, came to her home. Wuhe Qinli originally lived here with Wuhe Shidao, but now Wuhe Shidao can only spend months in the infirmary of the ship ''Flaxinas''. Well, now this home, there is only one living in Wuheqin. No, now you have to add three people, Sun Wukong, Shixiang, and Cun Yu Lingyin. "Reluctantly!" Sun Wukong walked around to take a look, opened the room that originally belonged to Wuheqin, and looked at the girly costume inside, saying, "Then I''ll live in this room." Wuheqin jumped as if someone had stepped on a sore foot: "No, that''s my room!" v20 Chapter 32： punishment "It belongs to me now." Sun Wukong went into the room without paying attention to Wuheqin. However, Wuheqin seemed to be afraid of others discovering his secrets, and screamed at Sun Wukong from behind, screaming and pulling him out: "I said this is my room, you are not allowed to enter, You man is really rude. " "Why are you so nervous? Is there anything invisible?" "No!" "Really not? For example, Xiao Huangshu or something" Sun Wukong''s face was sullen. "There is no such thing, I just don''t want you disgusting man to enter my room!" "Nausea?" Sun Wukong''s face suddenly darkened: "It seems I have to help you fix your poisonous tongue" "What do you want to do?" Wuhe Qin Liton felt shivering all over and got goosebumps. He hurriedly released Sun Wukong, ran to the door, and looked at him with vigilance. "Not good. Take off your underwear." "What? You mortal metamorphosis, I don''t know why? Why didn''t my hand listen? What did you do to me? Ah mortal metamorphosis, hurry up! Lingyin, come and save me, I can''t control My body is out of body !!! " Wuheqin screamed and resisted, taking off his trousers and 1 pants It''s easy to take off because it''s a short skirt. Looking at the mini mouse on the pants 1 in Wuheqin, Sun Wukong smiled and said, "It tastes good!" "Ah, I want to kill you! Kill you!" Wuheqin screamed in shame. "Really, but you should first put on the small pants and 1 trousers, then take off, and then put on so repeatedly, just one night." "What? I won''t listen to you! Ah why the body 1 doesn''t listen to the awfulness, what kind of ability are you? I don''t admit defeat, you disgusting scumbag, a metamorphosis maggot" "Master Wukong this and that" Cun Yu Lingyin looked at Sun Wukong, and just wanted to intercede, he was interrupted by Sun Wukong: "If you can''t bear it, then accompany her." Cun Yu Lingyin suddenly changed his face: "Ah, no need, I have time to take medicine." I hurried to the hall, but in the middle of a cabin, my head was sulking! She slammed into the wall, paining her hands over her head, and the whole person squatted down. Sun Wukong walked over: "Are you okay? Don''t you need to be scared like this?" "Ah no, just a little sleep lately." Cun Yu Lingyin waved. "Insufficient sleep? It really doesn''t look good on your mental state. How long have you never slept?" Hearing Sun Wukong''s question, Ling Yin made an action of serious thinking, then raised three fingers. "Three days?" "About thirty years?" auzw.com "Thirty years?" Sun Wukong immediately gave her two thumbs up: "You cow!" Cunyu Lingyin became a little embarrassed: "In fact, it''s not so powerful! Oh, I really can''t remember when I went to bed last time. I seem to have a problem with insomnia." Sun Wukong: "It''s not that simple." Shixiang nodded earnestly at the side: "Yes, it''s very serious that you haven''t slept for thirty years! Can you still support it now? It really isn''t an ordinary person." "Thinking? Ah, sorry, it''s time to take medicine." Ling Yin took the pill containing the pill out of her arms, opened the pill, and used the mouth-to-mouth method to fill the entire bottle of pills into her mouth in one breath. "Are you all right?" Shixiang saw Ling Yin without any hesitation, swallowed a lot of pills, and finally couldn''t help asking, "What medicine is this? Is it really okay to take so much?" "All are sleeping pills." "A sleeping pill? What''s that?" Toka was curious. "A medicine that can make you sleep peacefully. It will kill you if you eat too much, but it doesn''t work for me," Ling Yin explained, while still pouring into her mouth. "Okay, you do nt have to eat this thing later." Sun Wukong reached out and snatched the medicine bottle: "Although your constitution is special, you can skip it or do nt eat it well, as you pay us a lot to buy In return for daily necessities, let me help you treat it. " "Well? You still treat insomnia?" Ling Yin looked at Sun Wukong curiously: "I''m not ordinary insomnia." "Don''t worry, I promise you to sleep all day long without any sequelae, but for now, let''s clean up the room." Sun Wukong, Shixiang and Lingyin started to pack up the empty room, while Wuheqin was still performing unique putting on and taking off gymnastics at the door of her room, and her mouth was still cursing. Unfortunately, no one paid attention. she was. Three hours later, the three men worked together to decorate the two vacant rooms, and the beds were completely renovated. Sun Wukong''s own room didn''t get much of it, but the other room was full of femininity, and time was also spent. Got in this room. At this time, the sky was completely stunned, and things were eaten while shopping, so there is no need to have dinner. A few moments later, there was a groaning murmur from the village Yu Lingyin. But don''t get me wrong, it''s just that Sun Wukong is giving her a massage before bed. Pressing every acupuncture point for details will not be described, so as not to be harmonious again. However, for a moment, the village rain Lingyin whimpered and fell into the deepest sleep. Sun Wukong looked at Shixiang: "Tonight, sleep with her, and plan tomorrow." Out of the room, Wu Heqin on the side was shouting at Sun Wukong: "Hey! You dead maggot, big pervert, don''t hurry up and stop me, do you want me to fly you to heaven?" "The mouth is still so poisonous, go on, good night." Sun Wukong waved his hand to Wuheqin and returned to his room ء and closed the door. "Ah! Damn Sun Wukong, I''m not finished with you! I will never give in! Ah!" The night is very quiet, no one pays attention, the same action is repeated in Wuheqin Until late at night, Sun Wukong finally heard the rushing sound of humming: "Hey pervert, have you fallen asleep? I know it''s wrong, please let me go, I am really sleepy and hungry later I do nt fight with you. Did you hear that? It s too much to punish me with this abnormal way. 55555 " v20 Chapter 33： Take soft Sun Wukong lay on the bed, opened his eyes, and listened to the noise in Wuheqin, but smiled: "It''s only midnight, can''t you stand it, so there is no perseverance, but I am a good speaker and say It was one night and that was one night. " Eight in the morning. Shixiang came out of her room, watching the same movement stiffly at the door of her room, and in Wuheqin with tears in her eyes, she shook her head and looked at her with sympathy: "You Really one night? " Wuheqin wore two dark circles, and she felt like crying or crying, but now she had no strength to be angry. "I''ll help you please." Shixiang finally couldn''t bear it. She walked to the door of Sun Wukong''s room and was about to knock, but the door opened with a click. When Wu Heqin, who was weak and wanting to die, saw Sun Wukong''s coming out, it seemed like he was full of blood and resurrected. His spirit burst out: "You dead maggot, dead metamorphosis, finally got up? Hehe hehe Want to let the palace yield? Are you too underestimated of the palace''s perseverance? Don''t let the palace return to freedom, or the palace will kill you to the scum! " "That''s it!" Sun Wukong grinned sharply: "Then continue to tomorrow morning, come on, little sister, I am very optimistic about you." "What ?!" Qinli heard, as if it was a thunderous thunderstorm, and the whole body solidified like cement in an instant. I almost made her run out in one night, and she felt sore and lost consciousness. Is she still here? Wuhe Qinli suddenly had a ridiculous expression on her face, but she was still holding on and refused to beg for mercy. Shika on the side looked a bit intolerable: "Goku, otherwise, it looks so pitiful in the piano." Sun Wukong looked at the stubborn expression in Qin and said, "How about, if you would call me Brother Goku, I will let you be free now." "Don''t think about it! Honmiya will never give in to this pervert." "That''s it!" Sun Wukong looked at Qin with a smile, thinking contemplatively: "Is it too monotonous to wear small pants and 1 pants repeatedly? Otherwise, how about taking off all the clothes and putting them on again?" "What? You''re such a pervert ?!" The color inside the piano changed so much, changing like a chameleon, and finally it was guilty. While taking off his pants and 1 pants, he whispered in a low voice: "Brother Wukong" Sun Wukong moved his ears closer to her: "What did you say? I didn''t hear you." The angry face in the piano turned red, and closed his eyes and yelled, "Brother Goku! Brother Goku! Brother Goku! Here is the head office! Let me go!" "Not good." "You" flaming in his eyes. Seeing that the piano was already very angry, Sun Wukong was not stimulating her, and he slammed his finger. The piano suddenly fell to the ground like bonelessness: "Finally stopped." Sun Wukong laughed and looked at the piano lying softly on the floor: "How is it, how does it feel? Now you should not have the energy to think about other things?" Gin took a glance at Sun Wukong, too lazy to care for him, supported his sore body, went into his room, closed the door for a while, climbed to bed, calmed down, and suddenly remembered what Sun Wukong had just said. She didn''t even have a riot of emotion at night. The kind of impulse that was forced by her during the day to be destroyed, and the mood of wanting to slay the killer never appeared again. auzw.com "Did that guy see my problem and help me indirectly?" In his wild thoughts, Qinli gradually fell asleep. This night did exhaust her, and almost exhausted all her energy Sun Wukong looked at Lingyin, who was still sleeping, and waved to Shika: "It seems that it is impossible for them to wake up without sleeping until the afternoon, let''s go out and eat something." "Eat!" Shixiang''s eyes glowed instantly, and the pro 1 took Sun Wukong''s hand and went out. Just when Sun Wukong and Shixiang had breakfast, walking on the street and thinking about where to go, suddenly, "tick", Sun Wukong felt a cold object dripping on his neck. "Is it raining?" Sun Wukong looked up at the sky: "I don''t think it will rain in this weather, that is to say, there must be a monster in the event of an abnormality." Just as Sun Wukong said to himself, the clear sky was already covered with clouds. "Is it going to rain? Hey, hey, the weather forecast says it''s sunny!" Pedestrians on the streets have all accelerated their pace, and they are still complaining, complaining about recent weather forecasts with very low accuracy. Then, at the timing just like planned in advance, ticking, ticking, the asphalt road began to show traces of water 1 falling from the raindrops. "Yeah, it s raining, Goku, let''s quickly find a place to shelter from the rain!" Shixiang Limara took Sun Wukong''s hand and ran towards the eaves not far away It rains, it rains without warning, and it rains a lot It just didn''t wait for Shixiang to pull Sun Wukong to the front eaves, but Sun Wukong found a figure he was very concerned about. It was a little girl, wearing a cute and ingenious coat. She was small and invisible, because she was completely covered by a large cloak decorated with rabbit ears. Then, the most special is her left hand. Holding a funny-looking rabbit-shaped puppet in the left hand. The young girl was jumping about happily in the deserted street. Because pedestrians have already run away from the rain for the first time, this place has no one except Sun Wukong and Shixiang. "Is it the four siblings?" Sun Wukong recognized her at a glance. "It seems good luck, so I met this little loli so soon." Just as Sun Wukong looked at Shizunai, she lightly danced in the raindrop curtain and suddenly fell down. Her face and abdomen fell heavily to the ground, and a splash of water splashed around her. The puppet also fell off her left hand and flew. Forward. Then, stay in a prone position without moving. Sun Wukong immediately let go of the hand clenched by Shixiang, ran over, held her small body, helped her to change to a supine posture, and also saw her appearance. Looks about the same age as the piano? The fluttering hair is as blue as sea water, and the soft, soft mouth and lip are cherry-colored. It is a beautiful girl who looks like a French doll and is very cute. Sun Wukong picked her up and stood on the ground: "Is it all right? Is there any injuries?" v20 Chapter 34： reward Siyan was widening her sapphire-like eyes, taking several steps back and forth, looking pale and flickering, looking at Sun Wukong with a trembling look, looking very scared: "Please don''t approach me! "That looks like a pitiful animal that keeps shaking. If you were to be an ordinary person and be treated like this by a lovely little loli, you would be hit hard. But Sun Wukong has infinite love. Many people have been attacked by others, and they have made the Four Lines afraid of human beings, which has created a serious psychological shadow. Sun Wukong took a step back and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Raised a hand puppet on the ground. It''s just that the rain is too heavy, and the puppets have become dirty under the rain and sand. Seeing that Sun Wukong picked up his hand puppet, Sinao opened his eyes wide and made an expression that he wanted to get close to Sun Wukong and get back the puppet, but was afraid of approaching, and looked a little anxious. "Rest assured, I won''t take your hand puppet, just look at it dirty and want to help you clean up." Sun Wukong said, wiped on the hand puppet, the wet and dirty hand puppet became like an instant Brand new, generally clean and beautiful. After watching the fourth series, there was a flash of light in the lovely big eyes; Sun Wukong returned the puppet to her, and the fourth series immediately put the puppet on her left hand. Next, under her control, the hand My mouth suddenly started to move: "Brother Harrow, thank you so much for making me clean. It really helped." Perhaps because of ventriloquism, the rabbit made a strange and sharp voice. Si Xi Nai seemed to want to say something to Sun Wukong, but when he saw him behind, he suddenly took a few steps back in fear, and after leaving a sentence, turned and ran away: "Well, thank you so much. Now, kind big brother " Sun Wukong looked at the shadows of the four series that disappeared in the rain curtain, and suddenly felt a dark cloud covering the rain curtain. It turned out that Shika didn''t know where to get an umbrella to cover the rain curtain: "Why did you leave? She should be an elf?" "Yeah, cute, right?" "Lovely?" I don''t know why, when hearing Sun Wukong complimenting each other so much, Shixiang felt suddenly a bad irritability in her heart: "Then what about me?" Sun Wukong laughed, "You, of course, are also very cute. It is the most beautiful elf I have seen so far." "Really?" Shixiang Qiao''s face suddenly turned red, and the discomfort and irritability just disappeared instantly. "It''s almost noon now, and we should go back." "Is going to go back so soon?" Shika said very reluctantly. "But I still want to eat a lot." "I can''t help you, let''s just walk around." "Yeah knows Goku is the best!" At three o''clock in the afternoon, Sun Wukong returned to Qin''s home with Shixiang. auzw.com But I also just saw that Ling Yin walked out of the bathroom, and her radiant appearance even disappeared. After seeing Sun Wukong, he immediately trot over with a happy face and squeezed him tightly. He squeezed and pressed Sun Wukong''s Hungarian chamber with the soft flesh before Hungary, and his face was filled with happy smiles and gratitude. : "Goku, thank you so much. Last night was the best time I have ever slept in my life. It was awesome. When I woke up, I found that even my skin is getting better." Speaking, tiptoe, holding Sun Wukong''s face together and coming forward, touching his lips, staying for three seconds, Ling Yin took the initiative to separate, staring at Sun Wukong with a red face and smiling slightly: "This is for you Reward! " "It''s too much! It''s too much!" Shika didn''t know what was going on. In short, after seeing Ling Yin suddenly kissed Sun Wukong, he felt very angry, and even had the urge to chop the opponent with a sword. , Hurriedly pulled them away, staring at Ling Yin in anger. However, Lingyin had micron eyes and smiled casually: "Ah, it seems that Shika is jealous. Although I really want to say ''not like that'', is it really not possible, the man who can let me sleep peacefully, I really want it " "What are you talking about! Goku is not yours!" "Is it yours?" Ling Yin asked back. Shixiang''s expression of an angry face suddenly paused, holding her back, wondering how to answer. "What do you say noisy? Do you want people to sleep?" Angrily sounded, the door of the room opened, and Qin stood at the door with an expression of anger and glared at the three Monkey Kings. "Ye, you look so energetic. You seem to be sleeping well." Sun Wukong looked at Qin Li and said, "How do you feel now?" "Hmm" in Qin was a glorious glance at Sun Wukong, hugs Hung in both hands: "Thank you, for your help me, you hurt my brother." In the original piano, I felt like I couldn''t support it for a few days. I didn''t expect to be put on by Sun Wukong all night, wearing a pair of pants and 1 pants all night. The uncontrollable impulsiveness disappeared magically, and now I have a negative opinion of Sun Wukong Turned into a positive: "This guy is not particularly annoying, but the means are too annoying." "There is a situation, Commander!" Suddenly the sound of God Wuyue flatly sounded in the ear of Qin: "A member of ast is approaching your house. It was injured by Goku yesterday. Wearing a new model I''ve never seen before " "Kite one origami" Sun Wukong heard this and immediately looked at Wuhe Qin: "Speaking of her, she has seen the Qin transform into an elf. Is she here to seek revenge?" "Is she one?" Qinli asked. "Yes, but that doesn''t rule out support." The four Monkey Kings walked out of the house, just to see the kite origami approaching them at an alarming speed, stopping not far above them. She is equipped with a huge display device that can completely cover the body. The back is equipped with a whole row of parts that look like missile launchers or containers. From the back to the parts of the arms, you can see a long light knife. Large lightsaber, and there are two giant cannons on the outside like warship main guns. This is almost like strange equipment to go out carrying the arsenal. Ignoring the frowning Shika, Kite''s origami locked the target directly on the body of the piano, and then shot without hesitation. Obviously, her goal this time is not Shika, but Qinli. v20 Chapter 35： the Avengers With a loud roar, a huge scorched black pit appeared instantly in the place where Qinli stood, but it was no longer visible. "Qinli" Shika looked at the black pit next to her, looking at the origami on the sky, her eyes filled with anger. Shixiang has a lot of good feelings about having dinner with himself, walking through the street, and even living in the piano of other people''s homes. The strong anger makes Shika''s emotions become unstable, and the sealed spiritual power has begun to countercurrent, releasing a very violent atmosphere. "Calm down, that guy wouldn''t be killed like this." Sun Wukong stopped Shixiang to calm down her emotions. And as if to confirm Sun Wukong''s words, the sound in the piano sounded above a few people: "The kite is origami. I thought you were a smart person. I didn''t expect to be so brainless." At this moment, the piano is already elf-like, and the divine power suit has been worn for five times. "Do you know me?" Kita''s origami stared at the piano in front of her, somewhat surprised. "I don''t know the mad woman who fired missiles indiscriminately without issuing an alert or evacuating the crowd." When playing, Qinli became even more angry: "Finally, I have no difficulty. Only temporarily controlled the emotions of the upcoming riots. I didn''t expect to be disturbed by your idiot again. Do I have to do it afterwards? " After thinking that I might have to put on and take off the underwear of the night like last night, the face in the piano suddenly turned into a liver color, ugly: "Asshole, this thing is absolutely unforgivable!" "Unforgivable? This sentence should be the only thing I said!" Kita''s origami was full of hatred and anger, her face was distorted, almost screaming and roaring. Immediately afterwards, a part of the weapon container unfolded, and numerous muzzles appeared, firing a gun Lin Yuyu and aiming at the piano. "Burning annihilation!" Qin Li raised her right hand calmly, sighed loudly, and picked up from her feet with a bright red flame. A huge axe also appeared in her hand. The flame surged and drowned all the shells fired from the kite origami. The roar exploded in the fire, and the aftermath of the horrible explosion swallowed away in all directions, also covering the three Monkey Kings below. "It seems that the eyes have been blinded by hatred." Sun Wukong waved his hand, and the shock wave covering them disappeared without a trace. Only the rear house was swallowed up and down by the shock wave, leaving a large pit that seemed to be dug out by students, and no longer existed. A terrified scream rang around, and people began to flee. "Oh, I just bought the daily necessities, but it cost me a month''s salary!" Ling Yin looked at the huge pothole in front of him, with a pain in his face, and heard Monkey King spit out, "Hey, you are worried Shouldn''t it be that house? " "Asshole! My house!" Qinli stared blankly at the ruin pit below, and his emotions became violent: "But it has a very important memory of my house! You asshole, you can''t forgive it!" !! auzw.com The angry axe held up the big axe in his hand, and a fiery red flame emerged from the whole body. The burning space seemed to be somewhat distorted. Feeling that this trick is not trivial, there is a dignity flowing out of the twisted face of the kite origami: "The directional random field unfolds! Fixed coordinates: one two five, four three three, eight nine!" As kite origami shouted the phrase, a ball-like encirclement appeared around her inside the piano. The kite behind the kite origami unfolded again, firing countless shells across the enchantment spreading around the piano and hitting it all. The continuous roar continued to ring through, a large number of missiles exploded in the spherical enchantment, and the horrible shock wave was completely sealed within the enchantment range, while the piano in the enchantment could face the situation that can be imagined . Rao is ten incense, who looks extremely worried and nervous: "Goku, are you going to help the piano?" "No." After the attack, Kita''s origami began to pant fiercely, her face was covered with sweat, but her eyes were staring into the enchantment. The terrible red fire wave swept through, and only heard a click, the enchantment split under the axe in the piano, and it cracked. The wicked face in the piano was bathed in red flames with a frantic expression, and his expression seemed very insane: "Hey, hey, is this all your strength? That''s really disappointing! Do you want to crumble me? Don''t you want Are you going to kill me? If it was just this power, it would be killed by me! " As soon as the words in the piano fell, she saw a flash of fire beneath her feet, flying at an amazing speed in the direction of the kite origami. Kita Origami''s pupils tightened, her teeth gulped and she screamed, "A defensive random field-unfolded!" A realm of enchantment immediately emerged, wrapping her close to the origami and display device. In the next moment, the scorching annihilation of the right hand with one hand in the piano was approaching, and an axe followed by an axe was continuously chopped on the realm bounded by the kite and origami. And with each wave of the axe in the piano, the consciousness of being destroyed by the impulse will increase by one point, and the mouth will gradually form a terrible smile. The tone of the voice changed slightly: "Not good! The commander''s consciousness is gradually being swallowed. She must be stopped immediately, otherwise she will become an elf who only knows how to destroy and kill!" "Get up! Resist! Haha, why not move? This way, but I will be killed. Haha" The expression on the piano is getting more and more crazy, the tomahawk in his hand continues to be chopped. The defensive enchantment area finally couldn''t withstand her violent attacks, and it cracked open like a glass-like shattering sound, revealing a frightened kite origami inside. The enchantment was broken, no waves were seen in Qin''s eyes, and indifferent tone said, "What is it, is it over? Really boring. Since you cannot continue to fight, you have no value to exist. -gun!" The blade in front of the giant tomahawk disappeared, and the part of the stick 1 began to deform. Finally, it was equipped on the right arm of the piano. The flame of the whole body was turned into energy and absorbed by the cannon barrel. At the same time, it was aimed at the kite. One origami. "Yanmo!" At this moment, there was no fear in Xie Yi''s origami''s eyes, only hatred. v20 Chapter 36： compromise Hearing the name on the piano with a look of madness, he stunned: "You know this nasty name, too" "Did you kill people like that? Kill my father and mother five years ago!" "Uh," Qinli paused suddenly. When she heard that she had killed each other s parents, even if she was in a violent state, she had a great impact on her and recovered her sense of reason. She looked at the kite origami by mistake: "What did you say?" After speaking, I covered my head in pain, and the pieces of memory flashed intermittently in my head. Kita''s origami did not seem to see the painful expression in the piano, giving her a stronger impact: "Five years ago, the parents who lived in Nanko-cho, Tengu City, were killed by the flame elves-by your own hands; you, just In front of me, I can''t forget my parents. I can''t forget it! So, I want me to kill me, I want to kill you! Kill the flames! " "How could I?" There was a scene of red flames in the head of Qin''s head. It seemed that someone was screaming. It was not clear, but this seemed to confirm the fact that Kite Origami was saying. It was difficult to accept that he had killed some innocent people. He suddenly became a little lost, and was hit hard. The tomahawk in his hand fell to the ground and lost his will to fight. Kita s origami took the opportunity to make trouble, expand the free field again, readjust the posture, pick up the large lightsaber and swing into the piano "commander!!" Ling Yin and everyone in the ship exclaimed aloud. It was only when the light blade was not cut into the harp that it had been caught by the suddenly appearing palm. "The little girl is the little girl. Just like your glass-breaking state of mind, I really don''t know how you became the commander." "But I killed someone" Qin Li looked up at Sun Wukong, his body shaking. "Not to mention whether you have murdered or not, even if you did. If you were to kill yourself in this position, you would be afraid to become like this. Is your energy just that? That is really disappointing." Sun Wukong looked at In Qin, he felt bored and disappointed. "" Qinli looked at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment. It was unbelievable. Was murder common in his eyes? "You demon! Is it so insignificant to kill someone in your eyes?" Kita origami stared at Sun Wukong angrily, obviously furious at his words. Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "Yes, everything except me is meaningless." "It''s unbelievable, all the elves **** it!" Kita Yigai glared at Sun Wukong, her eyes full of anger: "Big evil elves like you must be destroyed! You both **** it!" The equipment boxes behind were all unfolded, and numerous artillery shells were loaded at the muzzle, aiming at Sun Wukong in front. At such a close range, Kiriichi Origami wanted to launch all the shelling, obviously with the same intention. auzw.com "Big evil?" Sun Wukong heard this, and immediately laughed: "Your point of view is really stupid and ridiculous. If you were the first to attack and wanted to kill the elves, would they fight back? It s your fault to kill yourself. See yourself too noble. Now that you want to kill others, you have to be conscious of being killed. " Sun Wukong squeezed hard, and the light blade in his hand broke into **** instantly; together with the kite equipped with kite origami, it also turned into particles and dissipated. Then kicked the kite origami out of the ground hundreds of meters away. With this kick, he aggravated his strength. Kite''s origami might be broken, because her attitude obviously made Sun Wukong angry. Shen Wuyue and others in the ship, and even ast, looked at Sun Wukong in the screen, all looked dignified, this guy is a bit too strong, this level of mech, even in front of him Meaningless. A woman, equipped with a mech, flew towards the kite origami and landed next to her. She lifted the kite origami covered with scars, and Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Origami, is it all right?" "Sorry Captain I failed again" "It''s okay! You are so messy. I told you yesterday. The male" elf "is a special being. We have seen his power yesterday. It is not what we can do now. If you can handle it, why don''t you just listen? " "I just want to find revenge on Marmo" "That''s the ability to do that!" Said Xunzi, holding kite origami and leaving, but it was a shocking discovery. Sun Wukong didn''t know when he had appeared in front of her: "Want to come, want to go Just leave, aren''t you taking me too seriously? " The sister-in-law became very tense for a moment, and in a moment, a dozen girls with mech gear appeared in the sky, holding the glowing cannon barrel, and aimed at Sun Wukong. "It seems that you haven''t learned your lesson yesterday." Sun Wukong reached out his hand, and strange waves appeared in the palm. "No! Master Sun Wukong, right?" Xunzi immediately stepped forward to explain, and hurriedly withdrew the suddenly appearing mech girl paper: "We have no intention to be against you, please spare us this time!" Although the unwilling person will compromise with an ''elf'', but she can''t help it, but she has clearly seen the power of Sun Wukong. Rao is the member who brought dozens of ast, but only in Sun Wukong. All the hands burst and smash. This special ''male elf'' has gone beyond what they can solve, and now must not have any conflict with him, otherwise ast will be over. "Of course, we will compensate you for all losses caused by ten times the original price. I am sorry to destroy the place where you live, but the place where civilians live is not suitable for people like you." "Civilian?" When Qinli heard this, he suddenly became furious: "You **** dare to say that I am a civilian?" However, Xunzi ignored her: "We will give you a luxurious villa. Only that kind of place is suitable for noble people like you to live in. In addition, we will give you a billion yuan of funds in advance to ensure that you can Enjoy life in this world. Of course, if you run out of money, you can always ask us for help. " After listening to Xunzi''s words, Sun Wukong turned to look at the piano behind him: "How generous you look at others, how can it be like you, you can''t bear to buy a commodity." Qinli forgot about what happened just now. When he came closer, his eyes turned and he didn''t go to Sun Wukong, but looked at the sister-in-law with disdain: "But! A villa in Zou District is also embarrassed to get it" v20 Chapter 37： Tokisaki Koji "Are you dissatisfied with our compensation?" Xunzi squinted at the piano. Although she was very upset about ratatoskr, it was not easy to attack because Sun Wukong was present. You must know that the captain''s sister has a terrible temper. Qinli didn''t seem to feel the warning of the other party, and said casually: "I heard that you are very wealthy. Is it too stingy to just do this compensation?" The sister-in-law''s eyebrow was obviously picky. The previous decision had caused them a lot of bleeding. The guy was not satisfied. It was clear that she wanted to pit her to death. She just glanced at the interested Sun Wukong. She also had to endure her violent temper: "What does the commander mean?" "Of course I have to compensate for a vacation island, so that it is worthy of a noble existence like Goku, right?" A little devil-like smile appeared on Qin Li''s face. Actually dare to make fun of this palace is civilians, see me hang you. "This" **** sucked at the corner of the mouth, glaring at the piano with a stare, this guy really dare to rob. However, Sun Wukong''s eyes were bright: "This idea is a good idea. If you can send me an island, then I can forgive you for the offense this time. If not, all will be left." The sister-in-law listened inexplicably, glanced at Sun Wukong, and felt only coldness. The kind of look was definitely the indifferent look that didn''t take life seriously. This guy can absolutely speak and do it. "Promise him, it''s just an island." Xunzi''s headset suddenly remembered the voice of a middle-aged man: "We''ll send the relevant procedures over here." After hearing this, Xunzi was obviously relieved, looking at Sun Wukong, and nodded: "Your request has been promised above, and someone will send you the relevant procedures in a while." "Really promised?" Qinli was surprised, she made such a request, she just wanted to disgusting ast, but did not expect that the other party actually agreed, without any hesitation, pulled Sun Wukong''s clothes Angle, whispered: "It is so easy to promise, there must be a problem" Sun Wukong''s face didn''t care: "It''s for sure, but is it important? No matter what tricks they want to play, they are just clowns." As soon as Sun Wukong didn''t take people seriously, Qinli stopped talking. In this world with a transmission device, it is very fast to catch up, but within a few minutes, a young woman appeared in front of Sun Wukong and others with various documents handed over. Sun Wukong casually looked at the various documents in it, which is really a certificate of ownership of a holiday island. However, in a few minutes, I have the ownership of a holiday island, which sounds exaggerated, but it is really nothing for ast or the forces behind them. The next thing is much simpler, kite origami is brought back to the two ast sister paper to heal, while the sister-in-law and other women are left to repair the damaged streets and houses. It was only one afternoon when Sun Wukong looked at the street houses that had been completely restored in front of him, and had to be sighed. This is a taboo-like technology, and only a two-dimensional world can exist. Looking at the back of the sister-in-law and other women going away, Sun Wukong looked at Qinli: "Would you like to go to that island with me now?" "Never mind now, it''s so late, and go again tomorrow." As the sister-in-law and other women left, the mood in the piano dropped significantly, and it seemed that she was very concerned about the origami parents. auzw.com "Why, do you still care about what Kie said before the origami?" Sun Wukong reached out and rubbed his head in the piano, and said, "Relax, her parents didn''t kill you." Each has his own personality, and Sun Wukong doesn''t want to change anything. "Huh? Are you sure?" Qinli snorted and frowned at Sun Wukong. "You will understand in the future. Before the time has come, leave it alone." After finishing this sentence, Sun Wukong had just wanted to enter the house, but he thought of something again. He stopped his head and looked at a roof not far away: "Should you come out and meet up?" "Ah, it was discovered, I thought I was hiding well." A young girl with black hair tied into a pair of ponytails appeared from a dark corner on the top of the building. The girl had a stunningly beautiful appearance, and her bangs grew so unusually that she almost covered the left half of her face, leaving only her bright eyes. Her several vertical jumps were from the top of the building not far away, and she came to the people of Sun Wukong, who was generous, and did not hide her identity at all: "Hello, I''m Shizaki Kurozo, an elf Oh just curious for a hilarious " "Elf ?!" Qin Li heard, his face changed slightly, and he put his hand to his ear and screamed, "Hey, if an elf is near you, you didn''t report it in time?" "Uh sorry, Commander, we all focused on the ast person just now, and didn''t notice this elf, and the fluctuations on her were very weak, and we didn''t detect them for a while." "Are you really an elf?" Shizaki looked at Sun Wukong with a curious look, and looked up and down without hesitation: "I can''t feel anything special, but it is so strong." "No." "Isn''t it?" Kuangsan raised a finger against his chin and looked at Sun Wukong curiously: "If not, what would it be? Are you really curious?" "God--" These two full answers, in exchange for their strange eyes in the piano. Sun Wukong only smiled helplessly. In recent years, no one believed the truth. "Hee hee, you are really interesting." Kuang San''s beautiful appearance, artificially carved out, exudes noble temperament, and that elegant words and deeds make people look good. Especially speaking close to Sun Wukong, he could clearly smell the fragrance from her body, but it was also mixed with blood that was hard to detect by ordinary people. Obviously, this elegant and beautiful girl is not as simple as she is now. But because of this, Sun Wukong is more appreciative. Among the elves with a large audience, Sun Wukong is most admired and favorite, in fact, this is Shizaki Kurozo. v20 Chapter 38： invite "Now I have introduced myself, wouldn''t you introduce yourself?" Shizaki looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "Sun Wukong, they are" "They don''t care, I''m only interested in you." Kuangsan interrupted Sun Wukong''s next words, watching Sun Wukong steadily. It is offended Qin Li and Shi Xiang. It s just that Qin Li does nt have time to compete with her. He presses on the earphones and asks, God has no moon. Have you found this guy s information? "Identify the nightmare known as the most evil spirit. Until now, at least 10,000 people have died. If you add victims who cannot be identified, their number will increase." "Ten thousand people ?!" Rao Shiqin listened to this statistic and his face changed greatly, and Ling Yin looked at him with a serious look. The two were full of vigilance and distanced her a little. Shika also frowned slightly. Kuangsan saw this as if he hadn''t seen the ordinary look. Qinli asked in a condensed voice: "Why did such a serious casualty occur? Didn''t issue an order for asylum? Or was it because of a large-scale space earthquake?" "According to the data, the scale of the spatial earthquake caused by the nightmare is only a standard level. Although some people still died because of this, the number did not exceed one hundred; the reason for such a huge number is that she killed more than 10,000 by herself Be more than a human commander, please be careful, this is a very dangerous elf. " After listening in the piano, his heart trembled. She heard that she had killed her origami''s parents, which had made her somewhat unacceptable. The elf in front of him had killed tens of thousands of humans, which is unimaginable. The flames of the annihilated ghost in his hand rose, causing the temperature here to rise sharply. Qin Li pointed at Kuang San and drank in a loud voice, "Answer me, why do you want to do this?" "Kill if you kill, do you still need a reason?" Kuangsan looked at Qinli but smiled: "You look like this, do you want to kill me?" "We ratatoskr appealed to talk to the elf, aiming to peacefully resolve the disaster caused by the space earthquake. It is naturally impossible to do the same thing as the ast organization, but if the elf is determined to be a disaster, we don''t mind sending her Erase it! " "So, do you treat me as a disaster?" Kuang San squinted his eyes and looked at the piano. Suddenly, the atmosphere here became extremely dignified. "Well, don''t make the atmosphere so rigid." Sun Wukong clapped his hands, breaking up the dignified atmosphere between Kuangsan and Qinli: "Will you kill someone a little, what''s the big deal?" Sun Wukong said Now, look at Kuangsan III: "I still appreciate you relatively speaking." "Uh" I heard Sun Wukong''s words in the piano, and suddenly she remembered that this guy was more dangerous than Shizaki Kanzazo, because even a little breath from Sun Wukong occasionally made her feel shocked. , It is simply not in front of this Shizaki mad three can compare. "Why do you say that?" Kuang Sanyi looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "Kill, kill, what''s the big deal, right?" auzw.com Kuangsan heard the words, ͡ laughed out loud: You are really interesting. I am more and more fascinated by you. "Hey, these two people won''t be Wang Ba and look at mung beans-right?" Qinli looked at Sun Wukong in amazement. If Sun Wukong had a clear position to protect the Shizaki Koji, I''m afraid she can only Helpless, because Sun Wukong''s strength is powerless to anyone. Qinli''s worry really happened. Sun Wukong laid out the credentials in his hand: "If this is the case, would you like to travel with me to tour the island tomorrow? It''s free." Kuangsan was embarrassed and blushed, and Qing Yin said with a lip on his lips: "Since it was Goku''s invitation, I would be happy to slap it." "That''s the answer." "Then I''ll go back and clean up first, and I''ll come here to meet you tomorrow," Kuangsan said, turning gracefully and leaving Qin Li looked at the figure that disappeared at the corner of Kuang San, Dai Mei frowned and looked at Sun Wukong: "Hey, this guy is looking for a way to approach you, there must be some other purpose, you even deliberately end up Hit it? " "What''s the matter then?" Sun Wukong looked at Qin Li''s face indifferently: "I don''t know who pitted who until the end." Qin Li heard the words, and his eyes suddenly lighted up: "Since this is the case, then you should take the place of morality!" "Ok?" "Our ratatoskr was originally an organization organized to support the morals. Now that the morals are hospitalized and the ability has disappeared, it is up to you to replace him." "No." Sun Wukong refused decisively. What he wanted to do was his own will, and he didn''t want to be tied to any organization, even if it was just for reputation. Qin''s face was angry: "Hey, my brother was hurt by you. If you have the ability to seal the elves, you should take responsibility for me!" "I can''t take this responsibility, but I won''t ignore those elves." "So, that''s fine, too." Qinli thought for a moment, then nodded. Sun Wukong is willing to help those elves, and indirectly is helping them ratatoskr. It does nt make sense to add or not to join. After dinner, it was completely dark. Sun Wukong looked at the night out of the window, and suddenly remembered the little loli from Sixi Nai, as an elf, there must be no place to live? Are you hungry now? Thinking of this, Sun Wukong immediately got up and walked towards the door: "I''ll go out." Watching Shixiang immediately got up and wanted to follow, and waved his hand: "You don''t follow, I''ll be back in a moment." Opened the door and walked out "Ling Yin, look at him." Lin Qin looked over at Ling Yin. The latter nodded his head, turned on the device, and a virtual screen flashed in front of him, but it was completely black and he could not see anything. It was a good time, but still, he shook his head into the piano: "No, it is completely black, at all He couldn''t capture his picture, and it seemed to be disturbed by him. " God''s voice was also heard in the ear of the piano: "We are the same here, we cannot monitor his picture." Qin frowned for a moment and pondered for a while: "That''s it, don''t worry about him. If it makes him unhappy, it will cause trouble." v20 Chapter 39： I covered this loli On the street, it was raining heavily, and Sun Wukong took an umbrella and walked towards an abandoned alley Suddenly, ohh Noisy sirens sounded on the street. For a time, the streets and alleys became silent, and then there was a loud noise, and people started to go to the shelter in an autonomous and orderly manner. They seem to be used to this situation. Space earthquake alert. About 30 years ago, the worst threat to humankind was the space earthquake. And this siren was a harbinger of disaster. Sun Wukong looked up at the sky, and the sky not far from his head was like a ripple throwing a stone on the water, and it began to twist, and the skew gradually expanded-- "No, there are people there" Not far from the sky, the people of the ast organization have already arrived at the first time, and when they saw Sun Wukong, which was not far below the space earthquake, they all looked slightly changed. They just have a strong hostility towards the elves, except for the elves, they are just kind-hearted sisters. "You are on standby, I''ll save him!" After issuing a command, Xunzi flew in the direction of Sun Wukong without hesitation. Because Kita s origami was injured and she could not fight, she could only lead the team to fight. "Hey, do you want to die? What are you staying at! Get out of here and take refuge!" Da Lao Yuan, the sister-in-law screamed at Sun Wukong. Because Sun Wukong was holding an umbrella, the sister-in-law did not recognize him. In addition to the sprite fluctuations that could not be scanned from the body of Sun Wukong, he was identified as an ordinary person by the sister-in-law. However, Sun Wukong didn''t bother to pay attention, but looked at the gradually expanding space earthquake seriously. "Damn! Could it be a deaf!" The sister-in-law groaned, letting her watch such a person send her to death, but she could not do anything to save her. At the moment, she controlled the speed of the limit and flew towards Sun Wukong, trying to force her He hugged and took away However, when she saw Sun Wukong''s face with her squint eyes as she approached Sun Wukong, the whole person was still, with a look of shock: "You you you are you ?!" The person she was trying to rescue turned out to be half an hour ago, and she was scolded by a dog in her heart. "Damn! How could it be you!" The sister-in-law scolded and flew away, but the twisted space of the sky suddenly shrouded, drowning her in the scream of fear of the sister-in-law. The members of ast all exclaimed. A few seconds later, when everything returned to peace, except for the place where Sun Wukong stood intact, a large hole had already appeared around it; the original buildings on both sides of the main road had disappeared without a trace at this moment. The sister-in-law fell to Sun Wukong''s feet, and the fear on his face had not yet dissipated. Looking at the surrounding scenes, he finally fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong''s body, and his face was incredible: "You, you, did you save me?" "Aren''t you here just because you want to save me?" Sun Wukong asked blandly. The sister-in-law stayed and hummed quietly: "If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t be bothersome!" auzw.com Sun Wukong ignored her, but set her eyes to the front. At the center of the ground like a crater, she saw a small girl. The sky was still raining sparsely. The girl standing alone in the pit was so lonely and helpless under the rain curtain. The fourth line is the purpose of Sun Wukong''s visit. At the same time, in Qinli''s home. Ling Yin looked at the picture that suddenly became extremely clear. He reported: "Commander, the picture is restored." At the same time, Qin Li''s ears also received a report from God Wuyue: "Master, I found the wave of the elves, codenamed hermit, and Master Goku was also present" The piano went to Ling Yin, watching Sun Wukong in the virtual picture in front of him, and frowned slightly: "Can he sense where the elf appears?" Shika got together in the past, looking at the little girl in the picture, a little surprised: "It''s her!" "You know?" Qinli and Lingyin looked at Shixiang at the same time. "I ran across Goku in the morning for breakfast" "Elf!" The first time Sister-in-law saw Shikena, he suddenly stood up and made preparations for attack. Several young girls wearing heavy armor were also flying, floating above the pit, and the weapons in their hands were already aimed at the lower four lines. "Hey such a lovely little loli, do you also want to kill it?" Sun Wukong''s original goodwill for the **** suddenly disappeared. "You also saw the damage she caused. The elf is a disaster for human beings. We must clear it. Please don''t hinder us!" Xunzi looked serious, using the weapons equipped on her body, and fired a large number of bullets. Fly away Other members of ast saw the captain launched an attack, and they also pulled the weapons in their hands and fired a beam of light. "It''s just a little loli who is harmless to individual animals. You even have to fight, ast, it''s still really annoying!" All the bullets that flew away disappeared. "stop!" Seeing Sun Wukong''s shot, the sister-in-law''s complexion changed slightly, and he stopped drinking and attacked, and looked at Sun Wukong: "Hey, what do you mean?" "It''s just that you guys are upset. For the sake of trying to save me just now, get out now, this little girl, I''m covering it." The expression on "Zhe" bitch''s face suddenly became very exciting. Let''s fight, but don''t fight, lose face, if every elf appears, Sun Wukong will step in, and they will be timid without fighting. What is the significance of the existence of ast? "I thought that sending him an island would allow him to live a normal life leisurely, but I didn''t expect to know what to do to hinder us. Is it really bad for us to bully?" The top of ast looked at the pictures on the screen, all of them were with somber faces: "I didn''t want to conflict with you so soon, since that''s the case" "Contact dem and let the people on their side go. I''d like to see, who is stronger than this strange male elf and the so-called strongest wizard (magic) in the world! "Hey really want to do this? It looks like we are incompetent and can only ask for their help" "But this is the truth. There is no other way to keep this guy from arrogance." v20 Chapter 40： Yoshinori "Retreat for now!" The order from the boss came from the ear of the sister-in-law, which also relaxed her tense nerves. Seriously, she really didn''t want to fight against Sun Wukong in front of her. This was not because Sun Wukong had saved her life before, but she resigned. Sun Wukong killed several of her men. She only hated Sun Wukong, but she would nt I was saved because I was saved, but I did nt want to put my life here. Because she was very clear that the gap between them and Sun Wukong, if fighting, would only increase the casualties, otherwise, I am afraid that it would have no effect. The sister-in-law gritted his teeth, staring at Sun Wukong a little unwillingly, and then ordered the team he led: "Retreat!" Then took the ast member and left the scene. Sun Wukong walked over to Si Xi Nai, looked at her nervous expression, and smiled, "Don''t be afraid, it''s all right." Si Xi Nai looked at Sun Wukong and was relieved. She knew that it was this big brother who had helped her in the morning to save herself. The sense of reassurance from him made her nervous heart not afraid. She walked over by herself and caught Sun Wukong''s hand with both hands: "Thank you, Big Brother" Then she called out, "Cuckoo", she seemed hungry. Just because she was hungry, she couldn''t help but take a bite to eat in a store, and was chased afterwards, which made her feel scared and her emotions were too violent, which led to the emergence of spatial shocks. A loli elf who is afraid of strangers, who gets along with people, has no food, no place to live, and has to guard against others wherever he goes. It is really pathetic. Sun Wukong did a trick, and a huge chicken thigh burger appeared in his hand, and handed it to her: "Eat, just make it." Si Xi Nai looked at the steaming chicken thigh burger in Sun Wukong''s hand, smelled the seductive fragrance, and swallowed the saliva hard. It was difficult to refuse. After thanking him, he immediately took the burger and slammed it on his face. Overfilled happy expression. "Commander, the hermit''s mood is already in a stable state," Shen Wuyue looked at the data in front of him and reported to Qin Li. "Good job!" With the equipment of Ling Yin in the piano, looking at the figure of Sun Wukong on the screen, a smile appeared on his face: "This guy is much better than my waste brother, so we don''t need to worry about us Then. " Make the sound expressionless: "In all senses, it is impeccable, but he is also a threat." "As long as he doesn''t provoke him, he still gets along well if he wants to." It seems that Qinli knew a little about Sun Wukong: "It''s just a stupid organization like ast who wants to talk to this guy Can''t make it through. " "I''m so full." Sixi touched his stomach, and a satisfied expression appeared on his face. That was the first time that Sun Wukong was sprung up, and he had the idea to take him home to support him: "My name is Sun Wukong. Can Do you know your name? " "Four Lines" Four Lines looked at Sun Wukong, and there was no fear at all, and the puppet wearing on his hand also spoke: "I''m Four Lines, I''m glad to meet you, brother Goku, thank you for saving Four lines, what a good job! " Sun Wukong heard the words, but smiled: "I''m very glad to know you, Si Xi Nai, Shi Xi Nai, would you like to be with me? Not only do you have a place to sleep, you have something to eat, but you don''t have to be afraid of those who wanted to attack you before Oh." auzw.com "What do you say? Four lines?" Four lines began to talk to their puppets. "Well, it doesn''t matter. Sisi Nai, this big brother is a good man and can be trusted." Maybe some people will think that the four-line Chennai is another self in her heart that is shown by the four-line navy and using the puppet language + manipulation of the hand puppet; in fact, otherwise, it is actually because the four puppets are spiritually linked to the puppet. Independent personality. Obtaining the guarantee from Shisei Nai, Shisei Nai immediately embraced Sun Wukong''s big 1 leg with both hands, indicating her choice. Sun Wukong seemed very happy about this: "Let''s go, I''ll take you home. Tomorrow, we''re going to the holiday island?" "Ok" "Isle of vacation, I am looking forward to it" Back home in the piano. Si Xi Nai looked at the three incense women in the hall and immediately hid behind Sun Wukong in fear, his body shaking slightly. From this inadvertent behavior, we can know that she had lived a life of fear in the past. Suddenly, Sun Wukong''s sense of ast became worse. Although the members of ast were all composed of good-hearted sisters, Sun Wukong''s attitude towards the elves could not be liked any more. Sun Wukong bent over and lifted the fourth line, and touched her head, comforted: "Don''t worry, they are all brother''s friends, and no one will hurt you." "Hello, Si Xi Nai, I am the master of Wuhe Qinli." "I''m Cun Yu Lingyin. If you need anything, just tell me." Shixiang walked closer to Sun Wukong, pulled his clothes, and looked at him with pity and anxiety: "Goku, after you have her, will you not want me?" "What do you want!" Sun Wukong reached out to Shixiang''s forehead: "Anyway, you are the most important one in my mind, so don''t think about it in the future. The four lines are the same as you. In the future, you two You need to get along well. " Shixiang heard Sun Wukong''s words, and she was very happy at the same time, she was also stunned. Obviously she understood what Sun Wukong said in the phrase ''like you''. Naito took a friendly look: "Hello, I''m Shika, Yakami Shika, Goku takes you like you, I''m also an elf." "Um," the fourth line is very timid and afraid of life. Little 1 squeezed Sun Wukong''s collar tightly, but the hand puppet on his right hand made a cheerful laugh: "Yaidao God Shika, very Cool name, hello, I am a friend of Shiranai, Shiranai, and I will trouble everyone in the future. " "Goku, in order to avoid trouble, do you want to seal her elf power first?" Qinli looked at Sixi Nao. "It''s really troublesome to cause great damage if the emotion is too violent." Sun Wukong nodded, and tapped on Si Xi Nai''s body. In an instant, her elf power disappeared without a trace, and it looked like ordinary humans. As long as she no longer uses wizard power, no one can detect that she is a wizard. v20 Chapter 41： seek death Of course, Sun Wukong didn''t seal the power of the Four Lines, but only concealed her elf power fluctuations, so that she would not cause spatial shock or uncontrollable damage under emotional runaway. The power could still be used. "Say, don''t you mind?" Sun Wukong asked looking at Qinli. "What can I have a problem with?" There was an expression on the piano that I didn''t understand what you said, and then sat aside and didn''t speak. When Sun Wukong saw that she was still hard-mouthed, she no longer ignored her, to see when she could still hard-mouth. "Let''s go, the fourth line is, let''s watch TV." "Okay!" The Fourth Department immediately ran out with Sun Wukong Ling Yin looked at the piano, although there was no expression on her face, but her voice seemed worried: "Commander, are you really okay?" "Still able" "Will Goku help you seal the elf power?" "No!" Upon hearing this, Qinli immediately denied: "Did you not hear him before? If you want him to help me seal the elf power, you must let me kiss him, this is absolutely not possible! Kill Ben Don''t kiss the nasty ghost, too. The palace will never compromise with him. " "But I checked it for you before. If you go on like this, you can only hold on for two more days." "Two days, two days, when you say that, you give me a shot first" Sun Wukong''s side is leisurely, but ast, dem''s side has already begun. dem, executive director''s office. Ezakrepelum Wiscott sat in the exclusive seat of the executive director and looked at the first few people, his face was dull: "The news from the ast unit Tiangong city branch said that there was a A powerful ''male elf'', all the ast members of the division are not their opponents, so we proposed to our dem company and ask us to send Alan Miramathers to support, what do you think? " "Male Elf?" Everyone was surprised when they heard this title: "I was the first time I heard of a male Elf. How strong is he? We need to send Minister Allen to it support?" Wescott waved his hand, and the secretary standing behind him, Ellen Milla Mathers, known as the world''s strongest wizard, immediately opened the device and played the image transmitted from ast: it was Sun Wukong''s volley in the air. Several ast members are easily defeated in an origami and elven piano. Those understatement, the picture of beating the elves or ast members casually deeply shocked everyone present, and their original expressions became serious one by one. Even Allen, who is said to be the strongest wizard, had a look of surprise on his face: "Is that the elf codenamed Fire Demon who appeared once five years ago? Is that ast member wearing whitelicorice? " "Dw-029whitelicorice is an experimental model that dem sent to ast in advance. It was originally intended to let Chong Gongzhen send her to use it. I did not expect that someone from the ast branch of Tiangong City started it without permission. An unexpected surprise. " "Surprise? Shouldn''t you be punished for starting your own display device without permission?" "Punishment? What are you talking about? A wizard with the ability to operate that item of equipment is quite rare! We should be pleasantly surprised, shouldn''t we?" auzw.com After hearing Wiscott''s words, no one else spoke, saying that they were the executive directors of dem. "I didn''t expect that there would be someone over Tiangong City branch who could control this kind of display device. I thought that only the real thing could do it," Allen was surprised. Chong Gongzhen, but after using dem to cultivate with special drugs, this can use whitelicorice, but it is amazing that a person without special training can also use whitelicorice. However, they were even more surprised when they saw the origami paper wearing whitelicorice being completely suppressed by the piano. Then I saw that Sun Wukong easily defeated Qinli, and then, Sun Wukong''s pictures were played back like a movie, and they underplayed the picture of defeating each opponent, shocking them deeply. Westcott looks at Sun Wukong in the picture, his eyes are getting brighter and brighter. He has special abilities. The stronger the elf, the more interested he is. "It really is a troublesome" elf ", and it seems that only by sending Minister Allen to support it can ensure foolproofness." Looking at the picture, the strength shown by Sun Wukong, everyone present showed a dignified expression. "It seems that everyone has no opinion, then Ellen, you can go to Tiangong City for a while to see this peculiar ''male elf'' and see what he can do; by the way, bring Chonggong Zhenna too Well, the news was originally received. The elf named Nightmare she had been hunting for also appeared in Tiangong City. She wanted to send her to Tiangong City. This time, you two will be traveling together. " "understood" The next day, early morning. Kuangsan, who walked on the road like a dance, rushed to the direction of Qinli s home as agreed with Sun Wukong. Perhaps because she was in a good mood at this time, she didn''t pay much attention to it. A man suddenly took a step horizontally and blocked her. Kuangsan just slammed into it, almost making the other one stand still and fell to the ground. "Oh yeah, I''m really sorry." Kuangsan bowed his head and apologized. After saying this, he took steps to prepare to leave. Don''t want the man''s somber face to block her way, and the two companions behind it also blocked Kuangsan''s retreat. "Hey this lady, you almost knocked me out just now. Excuse me, and you plan to leave?" Having said that, the other two companions were showing indecent expressions. "Oh, what do you want?" Kuang Sanyi smiled. "Isn''t this cute? If you tell me your name and make friends with us, I can forgive you." "Oh got it" Kuangsan''s face showed a demon 1-yan expression: "I wanted to restrain myself. I can''t help it. You want to have a" **** 1 relationship "with me, right? Please follow me bring it on." Talking, Kuangsan walked into a dead end v20 Chapter 42： Eat After listening to Kuangsan''s words, the three men''s expressions became even more indecent: "It''s really lucky. I didn''t expect to meet such a reasonable woman." Talking, the three walked into the alley in a pose around Kuangsan Then, in the hidden blind alley where ordinary people can''t see, the man who was hit by Kuangsan couldn''t wait to extend his hand to Kuangsan: "Then, I''m welcome." The expression on his face showed a disgusting look. However, when he was about to touch Kuangsan, a sudden ͡ sound, blood splattered, and his entire arm was cut off in one piece. So, ah! !! Fear screamed through this dead end "This is this ?! Whoa whoa whoa!" The next two companions also screamed involuntarily. The **** scene scared them to widen their eyes and turned to escape, unfortunately, it was too late. No matter how they run away, their bodies are still standing, and at the same time, their entire bodies are moving down a little bit. The three looked down, and all were frightened and erected: "What the **** is this! Wow, ah! Help!" "Hehehehehe" Kuangsan s lips were bent into a smile shape, the shadows at his feet extended outward, and many white hands stretched out from them, those hands were continuously dragging the bodies of the three men into the shadows The three men screamed and screamed in fear, but their bodies were still dragged in a little bit, and all the help and struggle were futile. Kuangsanyi smiled and looked at the scenery in front of her: "Hey, if it''s normal, these are simply not worth eating. But there is a main course waiting for me in the back, you must let your tongue get used to it- So I took it. " Speaking, Kuangsan folded his palms and slammed, "I''m moving!" The screams of the men who had been echoing around completely disappeared at this instant. As if tasting the food, Kuangsan lowered his eyes. After a while, he sighed and touched his belly, as if aftertaste? Then-just at this moment- "what?" Suddenly the strange feeling hit the whole body, making Kuangsan''s eyebrows twitch a bit, that is the feeling of being politely stroked back and forth to touch the whole body, it is just that the giant creature swallowed itself without chewing of. Kuangsan is not the first to experience this feeling, it is the enchantment created by modern wizards using a machine called a display devicethe random field. At this instant, she was trapped. "Is it late?" Kuangsan sighed with regret, and then looked at the dead end. The two women standing there blocked her way. auzw.com A mature and beautiful woman, a young girl full of vitality. Mature women wear professional ol casual clothes, while the girls are already wearing display equipment, and gun-like weapons in their hands have been aimed at Kuangsan: "You are eating unbridled food again, nightmare! It s luck, I did nt expect it. I met you in Tiangong City this time, and it should be no luck. It s not easy for you, such an elf who casually kills in the street, to meet you. " These two are Ellen Miramathers and Chongong Zhenna, who are known as the strongest wizards. Kuangsan looked at Chong Gongzhen, and a smile appeared on his face: "Ah, eh, I remember that you are Chong Gongzhen?" Her clone has been killed by Chong Gongzhen, so she remembers this person very well. "Although I can remember my name, it is worthy of praise, but calling my name casually will only make me want to vomit!" Chong Gongzhen looked at Kuang San''s expression with a look of disgust. "Ah, that''s really sorry." Kuangsan bowed his head, and apologized to Zhena quite simply: "However, the name is really important, and it will be sad for me to be called a nightmare. If you can, you can call me Is Tokizaki crazy? " "Just because it''s important, I don''t want you to call my name; just because it''s important, I don''t want to call your name!" "You are really complicated enough." Kuangsan shook his head and looked at Chong Gongna: "But now I''m going to an appointment. Can I trouble you to make a way?" "Shut up! Elf!" Chong Gongzhen''s eyes suddenly became sharper, making Kuang San feel the cold hair on his skin. The next moment, three beams of light blasted out from Chong Gongzhen''s hand held muzzle, and instantly penetrated Kuangsan''s left, right, and throat. With blood shining, Kuangsan crashed to the ground Allen was stunned afterwards, with some surprises: "Hey? Is this over?" "How is it possible!" Chong Gongzhen looked around with a look of solemnity: "Nightmare is an undead elven who has killed her now, I do nt know when she will appear in another place. We still go to ast first Branch report, Senior Allen. " "Well, I have heard of it, it turned out to be true." Alan thought contemplatively. "It doesn''t seem to be her body, it''s just a product like a avatar. If you find her body, you should be able to kill her." ? " Chong Gongzhen''s expression that looked to Allen suddenly became admired: "Well, it''s indeed Allen''s predecessor. At a glance, you can see the nature of the nightmare. I thought she had the ability to die!" "It''s just a guess, it can''t be taken seriously." Alan was embarrassed by Chong Gongzhen and hurriedly waved his hands. She wasn''t wearing a display device, but she was just a mature big sister with natural dullness. The two women just chatted and left the place Just after they left, another Kuangsan appeared here, looking at himself lying in a pool of blood, with a smile of evil 1 on his face: "It''s really not merciful to start, but now I''m very busy, I won''t care about you for the time being " When the wind blew, Kuangsan''s bangs were gently blown, and her blinded eyes were suddenly revealed. This eye was like a clock, strange. The clock on it jumped a little, and the corpse of Kuangsan sank a little bit into the ground and disappeared. Immediately, Kuang San gathered her hair in her ears and smiled sweetly: "I wasted a lot of time, and I have to intensify my time to go to the appointment. If it causes dissatisfaction, I will be rude" v20 Chapter 43： Swimsuit contest At this time, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. Several people like Sun Wukong have used breakfast to gather in the lobby. I received a separate massage from Sun Wukong last night, which made Yin look very good this morning: "Should I bring a swimsuit when I''m on a holiday island?" "Swimsuit?" Shika tilted her head and said, "I don''t have that kind of thing." Then, looking at Sun Wukong with a look of expectation: "Goku, take me to buy a swimsuit!" "Okay, let''s go together." "Why? Why are we together?" Shixiang grinned her molars with an unacceptable look. "They should be there, just the two of us." "I don''t want to monopolize Goku so much, Shika!" Ling Shi looked at Shika with the same complexion: "Although I have a swimsuit, I also want to buy some of Goku''s favorite styles to show him." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t read." Shika looked at Ling Yin hostilely. "If you are in a bathing suit, there is no such thing as a four-line." The four-line hand puppet said, "Brother Goku, please bring a four-line if you can." With the sound falling, the door suddenly opened, and Kuangsan''s beautiful figure appeared at the door: "Sorry, according to the agreement, I''m here for the appointment, shouldn''t I be late?" "No, here is just right, we are going to buy swimwear together. Would you like to go together?" Sun Wukong looked at Kuangsan and smelled a **** smell from her. This is killing. A charming smile on Kuang Sanyi s face: "Oh, where are we going to go on a vacation island? Swimsuits do need one or two sets of swimsuits. Then I will go with you. I also want Goku to see me in a swimsuit What it looks like. " "How come another one!" Shixiang''s face was depressed and reluctant. She had wanted to go shopping with Sun Wukong alone. Led by Sun Wukong, the group walked into the twin building B in front of Tiangong Station, took the elevator and pressed the button on the destination floor. Because today is a non-holiday, there are relatively few people. Even Wu Wukong and his party are only riding this elevator. After the elevator rang a slight motor sound, Shika seemed to remember something, and asked Sun Wukong: "Yes, Wukong, what is the swimsuit?" "Huh? Don''t you even know the swimsuit?" Kuangsan looked at Shixiang somewhat unexpectedly. "I don''t know what a swimwear is." Si Xi tilted his head and looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "The so-called swimwear is the casual clothes you wear when swimming in the water. It can better show the perfect figure of a woman. As long as you wear a swimsuit, who is better, you can tell at a glance." "That''s what it is!" Shixiang heard, and secretly looked at the women in the harp and clenched her fists, a posture that I would not lose to you. Then when a group of people entered the swimsuit store. Shixiang looked around, looking curious: "Goku, is that swimsuit?" Sun Wukong pointed around him: "These are all." auzw.com "This is a swimsuit ?!" Shika''s eyes widened, her hands trembling frequently, and she carefully picked up an extremely violently exposed swimsuit and glanced at her, staring at Sun Wukong: "It should be worn outside again Should I wear other clothes? " "No, this is a swimsuit. When you get to the beach of the island, you can only wear it like this." Shixiang''s face turned red, and she seemed a little flustered: "This can''t cover your body at all!" "That s why I can show my perfect body to the people I like!" Kuang San chose several sexuality-sense swimsuits one after another and walked to Sun Wukong: "Goku, can you help me see which one fits better? ?" "I''ll be happy to help you." Sun Wukong smiled slightly, followed Kuangsan to the dressing room and stopped. Kuangsan looked at Sun Wukong with a seductive look: "It doesn''t matter if you want to come in together." "I don''t think I will go in with you! You can change it yourself!" Shixiang took off with a look and pushed Kuangsan into the curtain. Kuangsan stretched out his head and looked at Shika: "Come on! Let''s see, who can make Goku''s heart bang", who can win the right to date him alone? " "Ah? Is it okay? I won''t lose!" Shixiang heard and immediately selected a few swimsuits that she thought were beautiful and rushed into the fitting room. Kuangsan looked at Shixiang, who had penetrated into the fitting room, a joke smile appeared in his eyes, and then looked at Sun Wukong: "Wait for me a while" A moment later, the curtain of the fitting room in front of Sun Wukong was slammed open, and Kuang San, wearing a black lace 1 silk-edged swimsuit, generously showed her perfect figure in front of Sun Wukong: "How''s it going, do you feel like your heart is pounding?" Sun Wukong admired it from top to bottom, watching the temptation, charm, and power of Kuang San''s show. Adding her perfect figure, I have to say that this is simply a visual impact. Then two thumbs up: "Very beautiful!" However, when Kuangsan heard it, he was a little disappointed: "Is that just the case? It doesn''t seem to be enough." Then he closed the curtain again. Then Shika on the side also opened the curtain, a little embarrassed, and looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation: "What about me and Wu Gong, is it good-looking?" Shixiang chose a dark color than Gini, which made her healthy and shapely body more dazzling. In addition to Shixiang''s subtle shame and shame, which is not used to violently expose skin, The overall score has grown exponentially. Honestly, it''s so good to see the unbearable point. Needless to say, Sun Wukong immediately gave two thumbs up, which made Shixiang very happy, but just to see that Sun Wukong didn''t seem to be heart bang, he began to try on another swimsuit Later, Ling Yin also put on a mature royal sister-style pink 1 color Biki 1 ni, which was displayed in front of Sun Wukong Therefore, a battle on swimwear started like this, but it filled Sun Wukong''s eyes. However, Qin Li was relatively lacking in interest and seemed quiet from beginning to end, which was quite different from her usual performance. The final result of the competition can only be ended with indiscriminate results, because in this case, it is absolutely impossible to distinguish between winners and losers. Everyone picked their own bathing suits, and the group finally came to the holiday island belonging to Sun Wukong. It''s just a long way to see that the wind over the island is screaming and the clouds are surging. The two girls are actually hitting the sky over the island. v20 Chapter 44： Yakuya and Yushin "That''s the elf and still two" Looking at the two women facing each other in the sky, Qin Li frowned slightly, pressed the headset next to her ear, and wanted to contact God Wuyue and others in the ship, but she was shocked to find that she couldn''t be contacted at all. When in the piano, she thought whether the instrument was broken or not, but Sun Wukong helped her puzzle out: "No need to trouble, I blocked the signal. I don''t like to be monitored by others. " Qinli looked at Sun Wukong as he was speechless, and suddenly realized that with the existence of Sun Wukong, it seems that it does not matter whether ratatoskr exists. Sun Wukong looked at the twin elves facing each other in the sky, and tilted his head toward Lingyin. "Lingyin, what''s the name of this island?" Ling Yin took a document and glanced at: "Ormi Island, an island with a total area of ??about 70 square kilometers between the Izu Islands and the Ogasawara Islands; the northern part of the island during a continuous spatial earthquake 30 years ago It was hollowed out, and it was not re-developed as a tourist land until recently. The ast is very generous, and it will be this island for you. " An island, naturally, cannot arouse Sun Wukong''s interest. He owns hundreds of dimensional worlds. An island is of little significance to him, and it is just a temporary place for sightseeing. All he cares about is the name of the island. "Or Mishima, then the two of them can make sense here." At the hearing of this, it was Umishima, and Sun Wukong looked at the almost identical twin elves in the sky, and was relieved. In the original book, these two twin elves It was in this island. Hachimiya Yakiya, Hachimura Yuzawa is the name of the two twin elves. They were originally the same elf, but in a certain realm, they split into Yayaya and Yuhisa. Although both consciousness Individuals are independent, but strictly speaking they are the same existence. As a result, several people from Sun Wukong looked up at the twin elves in the sky in a theater-like manner. (Ps: The following content is somewhat similar to the original, the plot needs, you can''t take it in one stroke, please don''t vomit.) "Hum, don''t be kidding. The real match for the name of Hachio is Honmiya, and quickly acknowledge this fact!" "Rejected. It is Xixian who can live, and Ye Juya is not worthy of having the name of Eight Dances!" "Huh is really a worthless struggle, as if you can win the house. The house''s magic eye that sees the future can be clearly seen. In the next wave of attack, you will be the darkened demon who is in charge of the hurricane. The gun goes through all the time! " "Blames. Ye Juya''s predictions using the magic eye have never been fulfilled." Xixian was unmoved. Then, Yakuya began to stutter, as if he had forgotten the exaggerated grammar he had just used, and shouted, "Oh! My prophecy has come true! Don''t treat me as a fool!" "Required. Xixian asked Yekuya to give a concrete example." "Hehe, that''s the weather that was hit the next day." "It''s ridiculous. The effect of the magic eye is only equivalent to the function of the front and back of the wooden cricket. It''s a real laughter." Xi Xian covered his mouth with his hands and sneered ~ "Shut up! It''s a sin to dare to fool the magic eyes of this palace! The cost of angering this palace will be repaid with your body!" (Ps: a lot of nonsense is omitted here, lest it be said to make up the word count.) You and I have talked a lot about the two women. No one is convinced, but I didn''t fight. auzw.com The fourth line was holding Sun Wukong''s big one leg, hiding behind him, rubbing his sore neck, and muttering, "Why can''t they fight? The neck looks sore." "I think you two should hurry down, we all look tired." Sun Wukong''s voice was not loud, but it was clearly passed into the two girls'' ears. "Human beings? How could that happen? Why did you come into our battlefield?" "Wow. It''s amazing" Hachimiya Yakuya and Hachiman Yushin immediately stopped their cannons and looked down at Sun Wukong and others. The expressions on their faces seemed very surprised. "No. There are two more elves!" Xixian fixed her eyes on Qinli and Kuangsan. The elf power of Shixiang and Sixi Nai has been sealed by Sun Wukong, so they cannot see Xixian, but Kuangsan and Qin recognized them at a glance. Although Kuangsan is very good at concealing his skills, he can''t hide his face to face with the elves. As for Qin Li, she is now trying hard to restrain her emotions about to go violent, so she is the one most easily seen through. "Humans and elves? It''s an interesting combination." Hachibu Yaguya looked at Sun Wukong and others with a strange expression on his face. Shouldn''t humans all be afraid of elves? Why come together? Sun Wukong: "The two of you should come down and play with us. This is an island for travel and vacation. It is not suitable for fighting." "Play? We haven''t decided yet, so I''m interested in playing with you." Ye Juya raised his hand, and the wind stormed: "If you don''t want to be affected, just leave our battlefield!" "Agree. Please do not hinder our sacred duel." "You two look almost exactly the same, and should have a close relationship, right? Is there anything that can''t be solved? We must solve it by duel?" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Ye Juya''s face was solemn and serious: "You''re right, we were originally an elf named Bawu. Xixian: "Agree. But I don''t know how many times in the realm, Hachiwu split into two people." "A sprite split into two sprites? How interesting are you?" Kuangsan heard the words, Charm''s confused eyes narrowed slightly, while looking at the two girls Xixian, flashing inexplicable meaning. Yakuya didn''t bother with Kanzano, and continued to explain: "The moment we split into two, when we saw each other''s looks, we immediately understood the destiny and mission in the body and blood. Yes, There can only be one real elves in this world! " Is nt this a secondary disease? Xixian: "Explanation. Xixian split into two people and Yakiya, and at that moment understood the fact that we will finally be one in the end." "Explanation. However, the original character of the eight dances has disappeared. That is to say, one of them will become the main character of the eight dances, and the other will disappear." "That''s why you use a duel to decide who is your main personality? Who will disappear?" Shixiang heard, with sympathy in his face: "It''s really cruel" v20 Chapter 45： Monkey King vs. Yakiya "Brutal fart!" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes and spit out: "It''s just that two girls who have suffered from the second disease have nothing to do with their eggs hurting, oh sorry, you are women, you should say it''s nothing to do with idle milk That''s right. " "Secondary disease? What kind of disease is that? Is it serious?" Shixiang''s expression was terrified: "Suddenly it hurts my milk, it''s terrible!" Sun Wukong: "" Kuangsan hid his mouth and chuckled, looking at Shika: "You are really funny" There was a rare voice in the piano: "Ignorance to this state is relatively scary." "Grandma hurts? You guy, it''s so vulgar, too inferior, how dare you laugh at us?" Ye Ju glared at Sun Wukong with a look of anger. Xixian: "Proposal. Sanctions should be given to such low-ranking people." "Then let''s put down the test and give this abominable guy a lesson first." "Agree. This time our will is surprisingly consistent." "Do you want to hurt Goku?" Shixiang saw this, and immediately took a step forward, holding Sun Wukong behind him and staring hostilely at the two women of Xixian. He would dress up and summon his angel to kill the public. However, Sun Wukong reached out and pulled her behind him: "Let me do it." Then, looking at Xiang Xixian and Yajuya: "It''s just a common spit, but it is said to be inferior, I also A little angry. " "Huh? How dare you show up with us? Are you the ast?" Ye Juya looked at Sun Wukong, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. "Don''t worry, as you can see, I''m an ''ordinary person.''" Xixian: "Appreciation. As ordinary people, we have the courage to compete with us, and we look at you very much." Ye Juya shouted loudly: "Relax, just fill your courage. We won''t kill you, but we can''t guarantee it if we lack arms and legs." As the wind screamed, Ye Juya took a whirlwind and dived down from the sky. The target pointed directly at Sun Wukong below. The fourth line was in sight, instinctively became afraid and nervous, and the whole body was cold. Sun Wukong touched her head casually: "Relax, it''s okay, just leave it to me." The fourth line was heard, and the tense mood disappeared immediately, and he loosened his hands holding Sun Wukong''s one leg. Sun Wukong stepped forward two steps, and then the next moment, Yakiya''s attack had already come. The fierce wind only blew up Sun Wukong''s clothing horns, and then Sun Wukong raised his hand lightly, and the light one was a fist that blocked Ye Juya''s waving fist, and the newspaper laughed: "Since it was shot, it should be taken It s okay to give it all its strength, but it wo nt work if you look down on me. Ye Juya was a bit surprised: "Being able to take over my fist, it seems that you really are not an ordinary human, it seems that I really underestimated you." Suddenly, both Yaguya and Xixian shouted an approximate roaring sound while emitting strong wind pressure from their side. Sun Wukong immediately let go of Yajuya, and everyone was ready to take it seriously. Naturally, they wanted to give them a chance to perform. When Kuangsan saw them, they all stepped aside. They didn''t worry about Sun Wukong''s strength in the slightest. They should be worried about other talents. auzw.com Ye Juya and Xixian were simultaneously leaning together and leaning together. The amazing torrent of wind surrounded the two women, and the clothes they wore gradually turned into light particles. disappear. In its place was a restraint that tied the whole body, with necks, hands and feet shackled. Spirit costume, the absolute armor to guard the elves. However, this is not the end. Yakuya''s right hand and Xixian''s left hand held up. Then, Yakuya''s right-hand shoulder appeared with inorganic texture wings. Then, using the shoulder as a starting point, a metallic armour was constructed on the right arm-finally, a huge spear beyond her height appeared on her hand. "Hurricane Knight-Impaler!" Almost at the same time, Xixian also had inorganic wings on his left shoulder. Next, her left arm was covered with armor, and she held a rope with a diamond-shaped blade on the front end in her hand, which looked like a pendulum for detection. "Echo. Hurricane Knight-the Binder!" Ye Juya held the spear in his hand; Xixian let the part of the blade at the front of the pendulum float in the air, and the two showed up, no doubt their angel, the elves'' proudest weapon. "That''s right." Sun Wukong looked at the two women with a smile on his face and kindly warned them: "The lion beats the rabbit and still uses his full strength, so no matter what enemy he is facing, don''t Underestimate the heart, or you may be killed by the other party if you have nt even come up with the true skill. " "This kind of thing doesn''t require you to teach us!" Ye Juya watched Sun Wukong Jiao 1 scream, and then lifted the angel with his hand, and suddenly the wind stormed, forming a horrible tornado shrouding Sun Wukong. And go: "You still obediently turn into garbage and be swept up to heaven!" "Brother Goku!" Si Xi Nai watched the violent dancing storm engulf Sun Wukong''s entire body, and exclaimed with worries. The weak expression looked very pitiful and would always be Can''t help crying in general. Immediately, the mouth of the puppet she wore on her hand was a one-in-one, comforting the four-line Nai: "Don''t worry, the four-line Nai, Brother Goku is as strong as a monster, and it will be fine." "Um" was comforted by Shihina, Shihna''s anxiety calmed down. "The guy who hums down should be cleaned up." Ye Juya looked at Sun Wukong, who had been submerged by the storm, and sneered. "I can''t bear it. Hope not to die, after all, he looks so handsome." "Xixian, shouldn''t this be the focus of attention?" "Explanation. Do you think so? No wonder people have never loved it." "What did you say?" Ye Ju''s eyes stared angrily, pushing Xixian apart, and pointing his angel at her. "Unintelligible. Did I say something wrong?" Even Xi Yan did not show weakness, but also pointed the angel at Ye Juya. The two women had just cooperated for a while, and they immediately caught up again. "I said, shouldn''t it be time for you to get angry?" A dull voice came from the storm, interrupting the quarrel between Ye Juya and Xixian. Both girls looked down at the same time, their pupils suddenly tightened. Because they saw that the storm they had cast was torn apart by Sun Wukong''s bare hands and opened! v20 Chapter 46： persuade "How could this be!" Ye Juya was scared. "Scared. This is really scary!" Xixian also showed a look of surprise. "Tear the storm with your bare hands? How could this be done?" Qin''s face was full of surprise. Wind is intangible. How does this catch the wind and tear it? "Hee hee this man is really interesting" Kuang San glanced at the big eyes of charm and confusion, licked back and forth, licked his lips, seduced the corners, and made him confused. Sun Wukong looked up at Ye Juya and Xixian in the air, his face was dull: "If only this ability is enough, then that''s it. I''ll give you a chance, and take your strongest blow. ! " "Is this guy really human?" Ye Juya stared at Sun Wukong with wide eyes. "Sure. Humans cannot have such power, the Elves are undoubted." "Xiuxian, let''s use that trick!" "Answer. Understand." Next, Ye Juya stretched out his left hand, and Xixian stretched out his right hand-tightly, fitting together. As a result, their spiritual costumes and angels radiated dazzling light. The feathers grown on the right shoulder of Yakuya merged with the feathers grown on the left shoulder of Xixian to form a bow. Next, Xixian''s spirit pendulum became a bowstring, and the spear that connected the feathers to the ends of the feathers--Yakuya''s spear was turned into an arrow and placed on the bowstring. This time, Yakuya used his right hand, and Xixian used his left hand. Using the hand covered by the spirit armor, pull the strings from the left and right sides to the limit at the same time, and aim the bow at Sun Wukong below. then "Hurricane Knights-Skyrider!" Both let go at the same time, and that huge arrow shot toward the ground at Sun Wukong. At this moment, unparalleled strong wind pressure hits all around. The mad third-class women who were not far away watching the war were blown away by the skirts. The trees were shoveled, as the huge waves of forest 1 rustled. The arrows with the guardianship of the wind fall at an astonishing speed, as if nothing in the world can stop them. Focus all your power on one, absolutely invincible attack. The two strongest arrows of the eight dances combined for the first time. "Skyrunner" Sun Wukong looked at the light vector that shrouded down towards him, his face was as usual, and there was a whistle of whispering: "It was shot towards the ground, why is Skyrunner?" Then in the tense and shocked eyes of Si Xi Nai, he raised his right hand. Is he planning to catch the two Bawu''s strongest blows with one hand? Shika they all held their breath, nervous and looking forward. Qin Li was indifferent, and didn''t seem to care much. Even her strongest attack, Sun Wukong, could take it at will. There was no reason why she could not take the strongest blow from the twin elves. The result was just as she thought. The arrows that passed through in a flash were captured by Sun Wukong in a single palm. The scene was like Sun Wukong caught a beam of light piercing the sky with his hands, shocking and incredible. "I caught it with one hand" "Shocked. Incredible !!" auzw.com Ye Juya and Xixian are stunned. "This is your strongest blow?" Sun Wukong held the beam alone and looked at the two women with a smile on his face: "It''s not even enough to itch and itch! I''ll give it back to you" As he said, his hands trembled, and the beam of light flickered into the sky. Both Yaguya and Xixian changed their looks. "Be careful!" Xixian couldn''t even say the mantra, and after screaming in awe, she pushed Yaguya out of nowhere and changed positions with her. And then I saw a blank expanse "You guys, I don''t want you to save it!" Ye Juya screamed and turned around regardless of his own safety and flew towards Xixian, trying to push her away. However, the arrows blinked so close that it was too late for them to try to escape again. After a violent roar, the two women fell from the air like a kite with a broken line. His body was scarred and he looked awkward. "You, you guy, who wants you to do your business!" Ye Juya lay down on the ground, staring at Xixian''s anger. "Rhetorical question. I should have said this right. Who wants you to be more nosy? You could not have been hurt." Just when Yakiya wanted to refute, he suddenly saw Sun Wukong approaching the two of them. He was shocked and stood up in a hurry; Xixian was also struggling with a slight change in his complexion and joined with Yakiya Together, facing Sun Wukong approaching, the two danced wildly. "Want to fight? Didn''t the two of you find any problems up to now?" Sun Wukong looked at the two women and asked calmly. "What''s the problem?" Ye Juyadai frowned slightly. Xixian: "Same question. What do you want to say?" Sun Wukong looked at the two women and sighed, "You all clearly have the consciousness of dying for the sake of each other. Why should you intentionally and selectively forget it?" "" "" Ye Juya and Xixian were silent, thinking of the crisis at the moment before them. What they didn''t think of each other was to instinctively rush to the other side and want to protect the other side. Seeing that the two women were going to toughen their mouths and dig at each other, Sun Wukong immediately stopped and said, "Since you both have the heart to keep each other alive, why keep fighting each other? I really don''t understand you. Why is this? The two will not get along well together, why bother to disappear? " "Let''s get along together?" Ye Juya looked down at Sun Wukong with contempt: "How is this possible! Our destiny has long been doomed, and one must exist and the other disappear." "If you can?" "Ugh?!" Ye Juya and Xixian were shocked. For a moment, Ye Juya looked at Xiang Xixian: "So, what do you think, Xixian?" "Don''t believe it. This is impossible. As long as we exist for one day, we will someday merge into the only eight dances." "If the Elven Force is sealed, is it okay?" At this point, a few women came over to the opera-side piano. "Elf power is sealed? Can such a thing be done?" Yakuya expressed deep suspicion. "Doubt. Never heard of anyone who can seal Elven Power." "Isn''t there one here?" Qinli glanced at Sun Wukong, and left Shika and Shiji Nai to the side: "See, both of them are elves, but can you feel the spirit waves on them? The fact is right in front of you, do you still not believe it? " v20 Chapter 47： select "The two of them are elves?" Ye Juya looked at Shika and Shikenai in surprise. "Surprised. I didn''t see it either." Ten incense and the fourth line were heard, and the clothes on his body were immediately made into particles. They were dressed in their own spiritual clothes and summoned angelskilling the male and ice. "Really an elf?" Ye Juya''s eyes widened in shock. Xixian also asked: "Doubt. Don''t you say that their spiritual powers have been sealed? Why can you still use your own power?" Dai Mei in the piano also frowned slightly, looking at Sun Wukong: "Hey, what''s going on? Why can they still use their abilities?" "This is their own power, why can''t they use it?" Sun Wukong looked at the piano with a smile, "I sealed only their spiritual waves that might riot at any time, and would not start the space unconsciously. It''s okay to use your own power. " "Is this actually a seal in this sense?" Daimei in the piano frowned again, looking at Sun Wukong with a serious look: "In other words, can you let the elves control their power perfectly? Seal Do nt run away afterwards? "Of course? I will have any style of seal. It is also possible to completely seal the elven force and not use it, but I personally think that is not necessary, because only with strength can I protect myself." Qinli looked slightly at Sun Wukong''s eyes and said, "If you put a seal on me, if I use the power of the elves, will I still run away?" "No." Sun Wukong gave a positive answer, then looked at the piano and smiled, "Why, do you want me to apply a seal for you?" "Hmm" glanced at Sun Wukong in the piano, and he hummed softly, turned and walked to Ling Yin, and glanced at Sun Wukong again: "I want to kiss you and want to be beautiful." "Hmm? Is it for the seal?" "" Ye Juya blushed, and Xixian lowered her eyes. "Choose it! 1 Yuzo replaces Yakiya and becomes the real Hachibu!" "2Yakuya replaced Xixian and became the real eight dance!" "3 Let me impose a seal on you in exchange for the chance for both of them to survive together; of course, your power that belongs to the elves naturally will not disappear, just like Shika them, if they really want to use it, they can fully exert . At that time, naturally, others will not be able to detect your spiritual waves, and they will not find out that you are elves. Naturally, you will not be attacked by ast as organized, and you can live in peace in the human world. "Third item, is there really such a choice?" Ye Juya felt a little unreal: "Xixuan, what do you think?" "Ask. If both could survive, what would Yaju want?" "I? Well, I heard that there are a lot of delicious things in the human world. I want to eat and see." "Agree. Previously we could only watch others eat, and we all had no chance to try." "Where is Xixian?" "Answer-Xixian wants to go to school." "Ah, that''s great. Ahaha, if it is Xixian, it will definitely be the object of school boys'' admiration." "No. That''s impossible." auzw.com "Ah? Why?" "Answer. Because Yakiya is also here, it must be that Yakya is more popular." "Hey, me, shall I go to school together?" "Sorry, can you interrupt you?" Sun Wukong saw the two talk more and more vigorously, interrupting them: "Actually, reading is not fun at all, and how can I travel freely and freely. And reading must be Many problems, if you ca nt do it, you will be very upset, and then you will scratch your head after being upset, so be careful about balding. Original intention: If you go to school, if Shixiang is also interested, wouldn''t nobody play with me? "Um. Is it so scary to read?" Ye Juya was frightened by Sun Wukong''s words. "Tangled. After hearing that, I was a little hesitant." Xi Xian also flinched. Qin Li looked at Sun Wukong and rolled her eyes: "How can you read as terrible as you said! You don''t want to go to school by yourself, but don''t impose your will on others." "I''m telling the truth." Sun Wukong''s star-like eyes stared at the piano: "Look at my eyes, do you dare to say something truly? Have you never been bored of reading?" The moment Qin''s eyes met Sun Wukong''s eyes, his complexion turned red, and he hurriedly looked away. It felt like I was seen transparently inside and out, and I didn''t even dare to lie: "this me" "You don''t need to explain it next." Sun Wukong interrupted Qinli and looked at Ye Juya and Xixian: "You also saw her attitude, what do you think?" "Still not go to school" Ye Juya winced. "Agree. It''s more interesting to taste food from all over humanity." As a result, Yaguya and Xixian were suddenly discouraged by Sun Wukong from going to school. Then, Yaguya and Xixian went silent with each other. In the end, Yukiya broke the silence: "Sorry, Xixian. I lied but I actually "Tears rolled down from Yakuya''s eyes:" I don''t want to die "accompanied by a whine, she continued:" I want to live, I want to stay with Xixian, always together " "Answer" Next, Xixian''s cheeks shed tears: "Xixian also didn''t want to disappear, and wanted to live with Ye Juya." Xixian Ye Juya. The two met each other with four eyes, and they clearly understood their respective intentions. Then they tilted their heads and looked at Sun Wukong. At the same time, they stepped forward, and Ye Juya and Xixian kissed Sun Wukong''s mouth and lips at the same time. "What the **** are you doing!" Shixiang saw here, and the red-faced frizzled hair: "You do nt need to kiss a mouth to apply a seal, you do nt need it! You must want to take advantage of Wukong''s advantage, right? Must be? " "Uh don''t need it?" Yakuya and Yuko looked reddish and stepped back. "Question. We just heard her say to kiss" Xixian looked at Qinli: "Is it deceiving?" "It''s not a lie! If you want to seal the power of the elves, you have to be a pro!" Qinli said stiffly. It seems she''s finding a way out for herself. Because if she needs a seal herself, she won''t need to be embarrassed, because this is a normal procedure. Who asked Qinli to talk back to Sun Wukong, so that Sun Wukong had told her that if he wanted to help her seal her spiritual power, she would have to use her pro. v20 Chapter 48： Not frank Because if she needs a seal herself, she won''t need to be embarrassed, because this is a normal procedure. Who asked Qinli to talk back to Sun Wukong, so that Sun Wukong had told her that if he wanted to help her seal her spiritual power, she would have to use her pro. In the next moment, the weapons in the hands of Yakuya and Xixian turned into particles of light, but the spirit of the body did not disappear, but the original surging spiritual power disappeared without a trace and was perfectly hidden. Up. "Really sealed" "Surprised. The body seems a little different." Both Yakuya and Xixian looked surprised and excited. "Although I do nt know if the way of Sealing the Spirit is deceived, but the result is that we are very satisfied, so the kiss of kiss 1 is a thank you to you, this is my two peers The first kiss of the beauty 1 girl, you should be happy to dance. " "Hehe is incredibly powerful, even the Seal Elves have the ability, you are really curious" Kuangsan stared at Sun Wukong in the back, his eyes flashed with strange light. "Then it''s time to play, everyone can put on their swimwear and have fun!" With Sun Wukong''s words falling, Shixiang they all ran into the room not far away and changed to swimwear. As a man, Sun Wukong is much simpler. He just took off his coat and left only one pair of big pants to wear. His golden ratio was so good as to reveal his explosive figure. Ye Juya and Xixian, who did not follow Shixiang and they left together, were both shimmering with glimmers, some of them could not keep their eyes off. This is the same reason that a man sees a beautiful woman with a good figure, and his eyes are naturally reluctant to move away. Yakuya was surprised with a look: "You don''t really see that you are wearing clothes, and you will have such a great body after taking off your clothes!" "Admiration. This is a man!" Xixian stepped forward and cut his fingers on Sun Wukong''s sturdy abdominal muscles. It felt not as hard as he thought, but full of amazing flexibility and elasticity. 1 sex, people can feel the explosive power beauty contained in this body with a light touch. For a moment, Xixian felt a bit stubbornly touched. Ye Juya saw this, but also couldn''t help but touch it. At the same time his eyes lighted up, he also did the same thing as Xixian. That picture is really loving. In vain, Shixiang''s angry Jiao 1 drank: "Gokuwu! What are you doing!" "As you can see." Sun Wukong spread his arms in an innocent manner: "I met two female hooligans." "Master Goku, we are not female hooligans." "Agree. It was Lord Goku who seduced us so that we could feel relieved about the breath on you. Even the fatigue of the same person was eliminated." Ye Juya and Xixian were talking and could not help but hold Sun Wukong tightly with his body. "Ah, don''t rely on Goku to be so close!" Shika screamed and ran over, forcibly pulling away Yakuya and Xixian. Only when he saw Sun Wukong''s figure, his complexion became red. Wearing a purple black lace 1 silk edge storm 1 exposed swimwear, Kuang San stepped out at this moment. At the first glance of seeing Wu Gong, his eyes were slightly shiny. When he approached Wu Gong, the Hungarian Ministry squeezed 1 in 1 His hunger chamber raised his jaw in a seductive manner, and Charm smiled: "I can''t see it, you really hide it." "Where, Kuangsan is also very beautiful." Sun Wukong glanced over Kuangsan''s body and praised him. auzw.com "Really?" Kuangsan heard the words, and the smile on his face was even more tempting. "What about me? What about me?" Shixiang stood reddishly in front of Sun Wukong, expressing himself with some reluctance, trying to get Sun Wukong''s praise. Because of the enthusiasm of Kuangsan''s enthusiasm, Shika was even more exposed than she was, only the type with a ribbon attached to the cloth. The degree of temptation can hardly be described. "Great! Beautiful!" Sun Wukong gave two thumbs up and gave affirmation. Shixiang heard the words, his face immediately filled with a happy smile. "What about me? Brother Goku, is it good-looking?" Si Xi Nai was wearing a cute and slightly loose swimsuit, and instantly increased her cuteness index by n times, looking at Sun Wukong with anticipation. "Haha, of course, the fourth series is the most lovely!" Toka: "Should be here in a while, they were already changing swimwear when I came out." "I gonna go see" Sun Wukong dropped the fourth line and walked to the dressing room, because he knew the situation in the piano. Just entering the door of the dressing room, Sun Wukong heard the whispered conversation from inside: "Commander, is it really okay? Or let Wu Kong seal the power of the elves for you. I''m afraid the drug will not stop it. " "Let s talk after today and give me another shot" "Is it okay? If you go violently halfway" "It doesn''t matter, I can hold on for a day." "Stuck a fart!" Sun Wukong walked angrily, making Qinli suddenly panic: "You and you all heard?" "Come here, let me seal the elf power for you." "Do not kiss me?" Qinli squinted at Sun Wukong. "You don''t dare anyway. It''s not good to drag on. Let me seal it for you." "You said I didn''t dare?" The voice in Qin''s voice flew up a bit. "What''s so dare in this palace?" One drink of Jiao, already rushed towards Sun Wukong Well, Qin is a person who has absolutely no resistance to the radicals. Of course, she just wanted to find a step down. In fact, she wanted to do so long ago. Fortunately, Sun Wukong knows her personality and sees through the thoughts in her heart. If it is replaced by other people, Qinli has been so entangled, something will happen sooner or later. A silk thread crossed the corner of Sun Wukong''s and Qinli''s mouth. Qinli held back his shame, glanced at Sun Wukong, and said proudly, "Don''t you just kiss me, and say I dare not?" Don''t you dare! Hurry up, seal the spiritual power for me, and I''ll have a seal like Shika''s, it won''t run away, but it can use the power of the elves! " "What a candid little loli!" Sun Wukong grinned. "Asshole! I''m not a little loli!" v20 Chapter 49： Strike Sun Wukong heard the words, but took out a lollipop with a smile, and put it in front of the piano: "Are you sure?" Produced in the gourmet world, must be a boutique. Just looking at the color and the scent of the various sweets that emanated from the piano made her eyes wide. She has never seen this lollipop, but it seems to be delicious. However, she has seen Sun Wukong s dangerous intentions but she is not fooled: This style of the palace has never been seen before, so you want to use this thing to seduce the palace? Too small to see the palace! However, despite saying so on her mouth, her eyes were both lollipops that had not left Sun Wukong''s hands. This is specially made for her little loli with materials from the gourmet world. The degree of deliciousness is not comparable to ordinary things. The characteristics that cause children to pout are not ordinary people''s resistance, let alone independence. Zhong Yu is in the lollipop. Sun Wukong didn''t speak, just dangling in front of the piano "Asshole, little loli, just little loli, give me something!" In the end, the unbearable Qin Lijiao took a sip, snatched the 1 lollipop from Sun Wukong''s hand, and stuffed it into his mouth 1. His eyes suddenly swelled to make him happy: "Wow what''s this name? It''s so good Taste buds are going to melt away! It used to be garbage! " Sun Wukong took out a lot again and looked at the piano with a seductive tone, "How about, if you would call me Brother Wukong in the future, all these flavors are yours" "Hum, because you have offered so many tributes, it''s not impossible for you to call your brother." The piano snatched the things from Sun Wukong and handed the order to the side: "Help me keep it If you are missing one, ask you! " "Hey you haven''t called yet." The color of the piano was reddish, and the head was gone: "Even if you have something, you just ignore it. Lingyin, go, let''s swim." "Hehe is still proud," Sun Wukong smiled and walked out. Amamiya ast branch. Allen stood in front of a huge screen, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. "How? Or can''t I detect?" "The entire city of Tiangong has been searched and there is no record of their departure." "Is the system monitoring blocked?" Alan pondered for a moment, and said, "Did you not send that male elf a tourist island? Search and look there. "Yeah! Why didn''t I think of it!" After a while. "Secretary Ellen, we have set the coordinates on an island in the Pacific Ocean-or the beautiful island. But the screen is so dark that no picture can be captured at all." "That''s right, they must be on the island of Homi." Alan''s smile appeared on his face: "It doesn''t seem to mean giving him an island, at least not for tracing. So troublesome. Lieutenant Chong Gong, get ready, we should start. " auzw.com "Yes, Minister Allen!" "Well, Minister Allen, do we need to go together?" The sister-in-law looked at Allen. Allen seemed to see what Xunzi thought. She was very gentle without speaking on the display device: "Let''s go with us to Albard or Mei Island." "Yes! Thank you very much, Minister Allen!" Xunzi''s face was excited, but this was an important battle to regain ast and lose dignity. Naturally, they must not be absent. "But your dem not only sent you the world''s strongest magician, but even Albard was dispatched?" "We have already watched the video of the ''male elf'', and to be sure, such preparation is necessary." "That''s right! No matter who he is facing, that guy is an understatement. He''s calm and unrestrained. He''s so strong that he can''t hurt him even at the epicenter of space!" "Huh? I didn''t get such information!" Allen heard and looked up at his sister-in-law, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. "Well? Didn''t we report it? Oh yes, the picture at that time didn''t seem to be captured, but I experienced that situation myself, in the scope of the space shock, I thought I was dead, but it was I didn''t expect to be rescued by a ''male elf'' " "He saved you?" Allen was a little surprised, and his face became serious. "Tell me about the situation at that time." "At that time, there was a distorted space around. I couldn''t see it clearly, but I could see the situation inside clearly. The ''male elf'' just stood there and did nothing, but the space shook. The energy seemed to be conscious, and he avoided him deliberately, just like, it was as if he did not dare to attack him at all. I was frightened at that time. " "Don''t dare to attack him with space shock?" Alan frowned. "This is just a visual deception. It seems that he used some special means to isolate the damage of space shock. This information is very useful, you guys What other information is concealed? Tell me all. " "We haven''t concealed the information!" Xunzi immediately expressed her dissatisfaction, and her temper was not very good: "It was just that the incident was not missed. Isn''t it telling you now?" "Sorry, it''s my rudeness." Allen immediately bowed and apologized. Now she is too weak for her wearing the display device. "Ah, no, nothing! This is also our negligence, but we did not hide your information." Seeing the world''s strongest wizard (magician) apologized to himself, the **** became a little embarrassed. "Let''s go! Let''s meet for a while what this unique ''male elf'' is capable of!" Allen, Chongong Zhenna, and the ast members led by Xunzi were teleported to the ship Albard One of Cambridge''s sister papers is all concave and convex, with an extraordinary appearance, and the picture is indeed quite impactful. "Get off! Direction, an island in the Pacific Ocean-or a beautiful island!" The speed of the ship is so fast that it takes only a few hours to reach the island or the U.S. island, but for a ship, it is only half an hour away. This is not the fastest speed, otherwise at this distance, I am afraid that I will be able to reach it in an instant if I go forward at full speed. You know, ships can travel to space. While Sun Wukong and others were still playing on the beach, Qinli received an urgent report from God: "Master, I found a ship suspected to be dem is coming towards the island or the island!" --rm-> v20 Chapter 50： Confrontation "Speak more to this palace!" The piano contained a lollipop given by Sun Wukong, a little unhappy. Two muscular men in Cambridge stood behind Shen Wuyue and immediately understood the meaning of Qinli''s words. The left muscular man kicked on Shen Wuyue''s knee, causing the latter to immediately cover his knees and flutter. Fall to the ground. It was just that there was no pain in the expression on his face, but the enjoyment on his face, and the squinting eyes made people want to beat him. It can only be said that metamorphosis is metamorphosis. "Don''t pretend to die, hurry up and understand the situation!" "It''s the commander. According to the appearance, it should be the Albald of dem! Do you want to sink it?" "Let''s look at the situation first." Qin Li gave the smartest order. It is impossible for her to take the lead in attacking others for no reason unless the opponent shows a hostile attitude. "If the other party is the dem company, we are all elves here. It seems that the visitors are not good." Kuangsan glanced at the piano and expressed his own views: "So I suggest that it be sunk immediately. " "I''m not as addictive as you are." Qinli glanced madly and rejected. Kuangsan just smiled and stopped talking, but the disdain in his eyes passed away. Sun Wukong: "I also agree with Kuangsan''s point of view. Qin Li, the goal of this dem must be us, and I also recommend that you immediately sink it." "What should I do," The purpose of dem''s piano naturally understood that she just hesitated just to want her to attack first for no reason. While hesitating in the piano, Albard was already in Flaxinas'' vision. "Can you see what''s happening on Ormi Island now?" Allen looked at the analyst in the bridge. "No, there is still interference. I can''t see the situation below. However, there is a weak signal flowing out not far from us. I suspect there is another ship hidden there!" "Can you detect it specifically?" "The signal was weak, and it was concealed intentionally. It also gave a lot of false guidance. I only knew that it was ahead, but I didn''t know the specific location." Allen: "Then enter a state of alert, and send the Phantom Bondschi team as the bait" With the release of Allen''s order, a phantom monster Bondsky flew out of the ship and landed towards or Mishima. On Mishima, the voice of the deputy captain, God Wuyue, also sounded in the ear of the piano: "Master, the other party has sent a team of fantasy monster Bondsky to land on Mishima. Now it can be determined that the other party is the dem company. I am afraid that you are the target, please give instructions. " This time, Qin Li was very decisive: "Sink them! Now Flaxinas is fully responsible for you for the time being. If you are sunk, you will give your thanks!" "Leave it to me!" Shen Wuyue''s complexion was a little bit positive: "The whole staff listened to the order, aimed at those Phantom Bondschi squads that landed on or to the U.S. island, firing magic cannons, and never allowed them to land safely. Little island! " "To understanding!" All the members of the Flaxinas bridge heard orders and each performed their own tasks. Albard. auzw.com "Minister Alan, a heat source has been detected! The secondary artillery on both sides of the enemy ship''s body is conquering magic and has found its exact location! The other party is about to launch an attack! According to the detection, the target is the Phantom Bondisky Squad. " "You must not let them do the same and launch an attack!" At the same time, in the Flaxinas ship, Shen Wuyue also issued a series of instructions: "Designate the range of defensive random areas as a temporary direction, coordinates 2553629, range 5535 three." "Observe, and specify the range of defensive arbitrary fields, with coordinates 2553629, and the range 5535363." Repeating the instructions of Shenwuyue, the wheel action quickly controlled the center console. As a result, the random field surrounding Flaxinas began to change, gradually shrinking in the direction and scope specified by Godless Moon, and constructing an invisible wall. The next moment, the magic cannon fired from the enemy ship just exploded at that position. The screen showing the image outside the ship was squinting, but the inside of the bridge was only slightly shaken. "!!!" The crew of Flaxinas took a breath of breath. The god-like anticipatory defense measures of God Wuyue are just like the pen of God, one by one, they are all shocked. God Wuyue once again ordered: "Do nt be stunned, quickly fire magic cannons and destroy the Phantom Bondski team, you can''t let them land on the island!" "Yes! Obedience!" Flaxinas'' crew members were so excited that they seemed extremely excited. With such an excellent commander, they still need to worry about it. The powerful magic artillery blasted out from both sides of Flaxinas''s ship instantly, and swept the Phantom Bondi Squads that were about to land to the ground in a sweeping manner. It''s just that this powerful laser magic cannon seems to be more devastating than the landed team of the Phantom Bondschi team. A house on the island was split into two halves under the unstoppable laser magic cannon, leaving a long trench on the ground. Qinli stood idly on the edge of the gully, looked up at the sky, and angrily roared out: "Godless moon, you bastard! Do you want to divide this palace into two halves too?" "Okay! Lord Commander! This magic gun is not my operation!" Qin Li screamed angrily: "Pull out, the big 50 boards!" As a result, two muscular men appeared, and one of them lifted God Wuyue and walked out of the shipyard. "No! Lord Commander, please forgive me this time, Master Qinli, if I leave, who will direct me!" Hey, Qin Li heard this, hesitated. Sun Wukong came to her and snatched the earphones from her ear: "The fifty big board is too light. For the guy who destroyed my island, he is hanging me up!" "No! Lord Goku! You are too cruel!" There was a scream of godlessness in the headset. Sun Wukong threw the headset back to the piano, ignored it, and looked up at the ship Albard: "This is my private territory, how can you make a lot of damage here!" Said, one-handed trick: "Kill the public!" So, a dark single-edged great sword slowly emerged from the ground v20 Chapter 51： Is this the strongest? Said, one-handed trick: "Kill the public!" As a result, a dark single-edged great sword slowly emerged from the ground. So Qinli stayed Shika also stayed Everyone is stuck Because they are very clear, killing Gong is Shixiang''s proprietary angel, and now he is summoned by Sun Wukong, how can he not be surprised? "This is-killing the public? Right ?!" Qinli looked at Shixiang and asked. That''s right, this is the angel of Shixiang who killed the male with a sword with great power and pride. "Well," Shixiang nodded: "The killing of Gong appeared because he was called by Goku." "Why can he use your angel?" Shika could only shake her head in response. "It''s amazing. I can still use her angel. I''m really more and more curious about you." Shizaki looked at Sun Wukong madly with three eyes, and the expression on his face was full of charm. What was thinking in her mind. "Can you use other angels at will?" Ling Yin watched Sun Wukong''s eyes for the first time with a solemn expression: "If it''s just an angel who can use all the elves freely, then it''s really a big trouble " Sun Wukong ignored the surprises of the women, held the sword''s hilt, looked up at the two distant ships in the sky, and fixed his eyes on the Albard. Instantaneous write-offs! In the rumbling roar, Albard has been cut in half from it! The fire exploded, and the broken Albard fell from the air in two pieces. Allen (also translated as: Eileen Miramathers) and the ast members activated the display device in a panic. They instantly wore mechanical armor and flew from the fault, showing panic and panic. "Angel?" Allen, who had been wearing a display device, floated in the air, looking at the thing held by Sun Wukong below, with a little surprise: "That look, it should be the genocide (Princess), why is it? Summoned by him? And the power is so great. This unique elf really has some meaning. " Allen''s soft blonde hair floating in the air and a pair of blondes look extraordinarily attractive at the moment, wearing light white skin is it with white gold armor. This is Ellen Miramathers, the strongest wizard in demindustry pride. "You guys are on standby here, I''ll meet him for a while!" After Allen gave the order, his raised right arm ejected the laser light blade, and immediately stretched down toward Sun Wukong or Mishima, and the laser light blade in his hand fell with a swift slash. auzw.com When Qin Li saw Allen, his face changed slightly, and he said aloud, "Brother Goku! Be careful! She is Allen Miramathers, known as the world''s strongest wizard!" "Brother Goku?" Shixiang looked at her with a look of astonishment when they heard the title in the piano. "Hum" Ao Jiao snorted softly in the piano, pretending she didn''t see it, she wouldn''t say that she had compromised with Sun Wukong for a lollipop in his hand. "The strongest wizard in the world?" Sun Wukong looked at Allen who was beheaded from the sky, his face was dull, and then he laughed, and just raised the assassin in his hand over his head, blocking Allen''s incomparable speed Slash, a fierce spark. But Sun Wukong remained motionless and looked at Alan with a smile on his face: "This is the so-called blow of the world''s strongest wizard?" Tone disdain and taunt. Ellendale frowned slightly, her momentum continued unabated, but the battle became more and more exaggerated: "The response is fast, it seems you really have some strength, this is interesting! But, do you think you can beat me?" Ailian Speaking, at a speed that can''t cover his ears, he once again waved a laser lightsaber towards Sun Wukong. Her sword-swinging speed is not to be seen with the naked eye. Even with dynamic vision, she cannot keep up with her slashing speed. The sword rains continuously and continues like rain. Every sword has no sign of retention. Every sword is Do your best. The terrifying sword blown by the wind and the ground were cut crisscrossed along with the ground. However, no matter how fast her sword came out and how powerful she was, Sun Wukong still blocked all her slashes with a single-handed sword, and she looked as if she was playing with a little girl. , Qin Li and other women in the battle are stunned. "Hey, he''s really facing dem''s ace sorcerer-Alan Miramathers, the world''s strongest wizard!" The picture in front of me seems a little unreal. The world''s strongest wizard is so weak? Or is Sun Wukong already stronger than monsters? "No! Impossible!" Allen was shocked by the horrible power shown by Sun Wukong: "There can be no elves in this world that I can''t handle! Since that''s the case, there''s nothing I can do about it", she said The eyes became sharp, and the last resort was used to issue instructions in the brain. "Don''t have to. For weak people like you, I''m not interested in playing with you at all!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull, and the assassin in his hand shone slightly: "Depending on the power obtained by the device, this is also worth Is it called power? It''s boring. " "Eh ?!" Alan felt awkwardly, slumped towards the ground, drove the propeller attached to it''s back, and flew high in the air, avoiding Sun Wukong and pulling away from him. "Hiding is useless." Sun Wukong slashed across the air with Allen. This time, there was no sword flickering, but he was shocked to see. The display device worn on Allen was in a series of clicking sounds. Divided into pieces, fell from Allen''s body and fell to the ground. Allen, who was so heroic and valiant, turned into an ordinary woman in an instant. "How could this be ?!" Allen looked at the parts scattered all over the place, and stayed in the same place, how could she not think that she and Sun Wukong did not deal with it for a moment, I am afraid that even the warm-up is not enough, why the next moment so lost? Is there really such a big gap? As the world''s strongest wizard, she was instantly destroyed along with the display device. How could she be defeated so easily? "Oh my god, did Allen lose?" The ast and dem members flying in the air equipped with display devices became stunned. Even the display device was destroyed. Isn''t that a loss? v20 Chapter 52： A sword "Oh my god! Is that ''male elf'' so strong? Even Minister Alan can''t take his hand ?!" "Too strong! How could such an elf win?" "Yeah! It won''t win! Let''s retreat !!!" The members of dem and ast were frightened by the absolute strength shown by Sun Wukong. They were all horrified, and without the courage to fight again, they thought of escaping. Especially the members of ast, this idea is even stronger, because they are not facing Sun Wukong for the first time. "Sure enough, in the face of this" elf ", no matter what we do, are we just struggling?" The helpless face on Xunzi''s face came to an end. She also thought that this time she could recover their lost ast How ridiculous it is now, how ridiculous it is to recover dignity in the hands of such a powerful being? It is simply delusional, and in the end you can only get shame, humiliation and taint again and again. "Abominable, you will never be wrong with this metamorphosis again! Everyone in ast, listen to my order, all evacuate!" The sister-in-law did not hesitate, and immediately issued an order. In the scornful eyes of the dem members, he decisively evacuated here. "The mourning dog is worthy of being a mourning dog, but just frightened and ran away!" Dem member Jessica watched the members of ast who had fled the scene at an alarming speed, showing a mocking ridicule. But the next moment, she couldn''t laugh. Because Sun Wukong has looked up and fixed his eyes on them: "Have the sister-in-law evacuated with the ast member? This woman is very decisive. Even if she leaves, at least there are dem members who let me cut it!" Talking, the killing Gong in his hand already raised his head "Hurry! Run away !!!" Jessica saw Sun Wukong''s move, terrified her soul, and screamed in horror. Where was the disgusting face of the person who had laughed at her just now, regardless of the safety of others, she turned away and fled. She had already seen Sun Wukong''s horror before, and the free sword and the ship were split in half, how could they resist? The rest of the dem members also fled in screams. It is worthy to be a trained elite member, and you also know how to escape in this crisis. Dozens of people flee from different directions is the most correct way to escape, because one person can only kill one person. It s just the direction. The speed of wearing the display device is really fast, but for a moment, it is already hundreds of meters away, and scores in all directions. Under such circumstances, it is extremely difficult to wipe them out. This made Jessica a little more relieved, and her heart was also looking forward to Sun Wukong''s slashing. Don''t fall in her direction. It''s just that Jessica has clearly gone. If it is someone else, maybe her wishful thinking is not a problem, but what''s the point of facing Sun Wukong? auzw.com Not to mention everywhere, even if scattered at the ends of the world, as long as Sun Wukong is willing, he can wipe them out in one thought. The unremarkable sword did not seem to have the slightest power at all. If you watched it from a close distance, you thought that Sun Wukong just waved the slaying man in his hand and played 1; but if he looked at him in all directions, he could The shocking side of seeing the pupils shrink! There was no explosion and no roar. In the silence, those dem members who fled and were suddenly cut into two sections and fell from the air to the ground "Goo" Qinli and other women saw this picture, they all swallowed saliva, and their faces were filled with shock. Hundreds of meters apart, I slashed at random, and the slash appeared in all directions. How did this happen? It''s incredible! "The slash beyond space ignores the distance of ignoring space really!" Crazy three eyes stared at the back of Sun Wukong, and his charming charm on his face became stronger. He licked one corner of his mouth and pressed one corner. I was so eager to move: "If I get this kind of power, I will be able to achieve it. But if I want to eat it, hee hee will be fascinated. The power is really fascinating and helpless. If so, I want to have such power, there is only one way to go. Sun Wukong, I will definitely make you a captive of my love. "This guy is really too strong." Looking at Sun Wukong in the piano, he couldn''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, Sun Wukong is not like other elves, otherwise the world may be destroyed in his hands. "It''s worthy of being Lord Goku! This invincible figure is so fascinating!" Ye Juya looked at the back of Sun Wukong''s eyes. Xixian: "Heartbeat. My girl''s heart can''t help beating." "It''s all up to you now." Sun Wukong dragged the killer to the front of Alan, but it scared the latter back several steps: "What do you want to do?" I just killed someone, and now I m dragging a knife towards me. This looks really scary. "Rest assured, I won''t kill you." Sun Wukong stooped and grabbed Ellen Hung''s clothes, lifted her, and pulled the clothes to deform her pair of Feng Yiman. "Wait please please let go!" Allen seemed very flustered, but she was no different from an ordinary woman without wearing a display device: "I am troubled by you and you" Sun Wukong didn''t bother her, and threw her into the piano. "Tie it up, find a small black room and lock it up, and wait for my free time to train." "Little black house ?! My wife is terrible!" Shi Xina hides behind Shixiang with a look of fear. The mouth of her puppet in her hand is a one-in-one: "Small black room, does Brother Goku want to do something like this to her?" "What is a small black house? What is this kind of thing?" Shixiang looked curious. "Master Goku is such a person, we really misread you!" Ye Juya is more envious than so angry? Xixian: "Agree. It turns out that Lord Gokun has such a perverted hobby." Qinli looked at Allen with some concerns: "This guy is the ace magician of dem. If we are imprisoned, will it lead to a full-scale war with dem?" "It doesn''t matter, even if they don''t come, I don''t intend to let them go." Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "Since I chose to strike at me, I will let them know what kind of incurable existence was caused." v20 Chapter 53： de conspiracy Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Qinli stopped talking. Kuangsan came forward and looked at Alan, with a smile on his face: "Goku, how wasteful it is to lock up, or let me ''eat it''." "What!" Allen suddenly changed his face as soon as he heard it. She was very clear about the name of Kuangsan, saying that if she eats it, she will be "eaten", and then she begged to look at Sun Wukong. "Please keep me locked up, please!" "She can''t let you" eat it "" Sun Wukong rejected Kuangsan''s intention and waved his hand, so that Yin immediately came over, bound Allen, and took him to a villa not far away. "The troublemakers have been cleared, and we continue to play with us." Sun Wukong clapped and greeted him, and continued to take Shixiang to the beach to play. As for dem, this kind of organization that can be easily destroyed will be resolved when you have time. There is no need to sweep your own interest for such garbage. As Xunzi fled back to the ast branch of Tiangong City with the members of ast, and immediately reported the results of this operation, it made the seniors of ast and dem show shocked expressions one by one. The astonishment in Ezakrepelem Wiscott''s eyes flickered, and it seemed very unexpected: "The Albard was destroyed? Allen was defeated? The man who was suspected of being an elf had such a wait. strength?" "Yes! His strength is far from what I can reach. It is so unreasonable. What is even more shocking is that he used the" Princess "to kill the king. After the Albard, and then easily took all the attacks of Minister Allen, and then with a sword, he destroyed the exclusive display device of Minister Allen. " After hearing this, Westcourt was moved: "You mean, the other party can not only use angels of other elves, but Ellen is defeated by him with one sword?" "Yes! From beginning to end, he hasn''t moved the slightest!" When Xunzi said these words, she felt a sense of throbbing. Westcourt was silent for a while, and Allen''s strength was the best he knew. He could beat Allen with one sword, and never moved a step. How strong was this? And can also use angels of other elves "Interesting! Really interesting! There would be such an unexpected existence." Westcott''s eyes flashed a strange light, but he was not shaken by the strength of Sun Wukong, but it made people feel inexplicable. happy? "What can we do? Even Allen is not his all-in-one enemy, can anyone still sanction him?" dem''s board is shaken. "We are already angry with him, I''m afraid there is no possibility of reconciliation!" "You guys are talking, what else is there to deal with this great threat?" "Don''t we still have an artificial satellite that is about to be abandoned?" "Oh satellite!" The rest of the people heard the words, and both eyes were bright: "This method is feasible! If it can be successfully landed and exploded, it has power comparable to nuclear weapons!" "Even if he is strong, can''t he withstand the power of nuclear weapons?" "Secondary! This method works!" "Seconded!" "Seconded!" "Well, since there is no objection, this plan is formally established!" auzw.com While others have already made a decision, Westcourt has not hesitated to suggest: "Can you give me a few days before your plan is implemented? After listening to ast''s **** leader report, I didn''t seem to see Ellen being killed, so I want to check first if she seems to be alive. What will be the implementation plan after she is rescued? " The others were silent for a while, glanced at each other, and nodded: "I will give you up to three days. If there is no result after three days, we will still release the artificial satellite." "It''s enough for three days!" Westcott looked flat, and got up and sat away. After Westcourt''s departure, the remaining people were together: "Do you really want to do this? We don''t intend to deal with this artificial satellite." Speaking to the place where Westcourt left, A glance. "In extraordinary times, we can only use extraordinary means. Now we have no choice. That elf is the most threatening to us now!" "It can only be the case. If it is possible, it is critical to help Westcourt md. If there is one of the world s strongest wizards missing from his side, would nt it be good for us? Insidious smiles appeared on the faces of several people. Two days later. Amamiya ast branch, medical room. Kita''s origami folded her hands on her knees with expressionless hands, sitting at the window, her heart was filled with unwillingness and anger, and her deep sense of weakness. She has nothing left now. Thorough training, research on sleeping and forgetfulness, state-of-the-art equipment that burdens the body, repeated battles with death, and continuously accumulating strength to this day, she has been destroyed ruthlessly by a ''male elf''. It''s a bubble. "Weak! It''s really too weak! I''m too weak!" Kita''s origami kept snarling, she hated her weakness, hated her weakness, sacrificed everything, and gained the power of excellence. Can''t beat the elves. After a long struggle, this cruel reality is the only thing waiting at the end. "I--" The origami''s mind suddenly passed the thought of dead heart. The strength of Sun Wukong has made her desperate, she couldn''t win at all. How could she be so cowardly to avenge her parents? However, at this moment "Now, do you want strength?" There was a voice in the origami''s ears that could not distinguish between male and female. " ?" Hearing the sudden words, Origami widened his eyes, and stood up staggeringly, and found that at the source of the sound there was a ''something'' that I did not know the true face of Lushan. It is something that can only be described by something. He can clearly recognize that he exists there, but cannot see his actual appearance. Can it be said that the resolution is too low? There is even an illusion that the whole is shrouded in noise. "what are you?" Origami can''t help but use ''what'' instead of ''who''. Something seems to feel the origami mind, and he makes a very ridiculous snicker. v20 Chapter 54： Angel origami Something seems to feel the origami mind, and he makes a very ridiculous snicker. "What the **** am I? It doesn''t matter now? The point is, what is your answer? Do you want strength? Do you want to be powerful without losing to anyone?" "!" Origami frowned, holding her breath. She thought that she had an illusion because her injuries were unhealed, but she couldn''t control that much anymore, because the answer was already obvious, she was in urgent need of strength. "Of course I want it." Origami said with a willingness to give up everything: "I want strength! I want to give up and sacrifice anything, I will do whatever I want! I want to achieve my wish Mighty power! I want the strongest invincible! " PS: Here''s the explanation: This paragraph is an important paragraph in which the origami becomes an elf in the original book, so I won''t change it. "is it?" Something is answered shortly. Somehow, he couldn''t see his expression--but felt something sneer for a moment: "--I''ll give it to you. Give you the power you desire." Saying something, handing something to the origami. It was a gem-like object emitting a white glow. The dreamy light instantly drew the eyes of origami. "this is" "If you want strength, just reach out." "" Origami frowned doubtfully, but slowly reached out to touch the gem. In an instant "what!" The jewels released a dazzling light, then floated into the air and were sucked into the origami''s mouth. "What''s the matter" Origami murmured blankly looking down at its own Hungary, but the gems were long gone. "What exactly was--" Origami raised her head and wanted to ask, but she stopped talking, because something still standing in front of her suddenly disappeared without a trace. "Is it really an optical illusion?" Origami murmured and put his hand on his forehead. However, at this moment, her heart throbbed violently, feeling as if a brand new heart had been produced inside her body, releasing hot blood different from the past. This unusual sensation has never been experienced, causing Origami to kneel to the ground involuntarily on the spot, and some groaning and wailing in horror. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah" In the haze of consciousness Origami felt like she was reborn and became another existence. Then the clothes and bandages she wore disappeared, and her naked body gave off a dazzling white light, and then the spirit costume belonging to the elves was formed by the light particles condensing and formed on the body. It is a dress that fits along the body line, a large tunic like blooming flowers, and a veil of light extending from a headband floating around the head. Those are all made of stunning white. That look was like a bridal gown that was only allowed to be worn by innocent girls-otherwise it was an angelic figure reminiscent of falling from darkness. auzw.com "This is ?!" Origami looked at himself at this moment, feeling the tremendous power that suddenly appeared in his body, and was stunned. For years, she has always been aiming at the elves, and she naturally knows what she is now! Genie! At this moment, she turned into the elf she hated most! How ironic this is, that she hated the elves turned into the elves; she had no power because she became a power and got power! "This is also good!" The origami''s eyes were full of madness, and now she has no human emotions in her eyes: "Extinction angel? Ha ha ha ha ha really a good name to slay the elves with the elves, when they kill them all After all the elves, end my last elf. " At the foot of the ground, the angel''s origami turned into a white shadow and went away. With power, she can''t wait to find her own enemy to avenge her. Or beauty island. Door to a separate room in the villa with captives. Qinli, Shixiang and other women are holding their farts and sticking their ears to the cracks of the door, wanting to overhear the movements inside. But unfortunately, maybe because the sound insulation is too good to hear nothing, or for some other reason, the movement inside is completely isolated from the outside world. "It''s been two days, why hasn''t Goku come out yet?" Shika see that he can''t hear anything in it, and gives up again. "Without Brother Goku, it''s not fun at all, even the delicious snacks are gone." Si Xi Nai looked aggrieved and stared at the closed door tightly. And the mouth of her hand puppet is a one-in-one: "Wait a second time, Sihe Nai, all said that Brother Goku is doing something like that to Allen, and it will come out after finishing . " "So, what the **** is this or that!" Shixiang asked curiously. Yakuya: "So-called things like this are things like this" Xixian: "Indeed. This question is so hard to answer!" "Brother Goku wouldn''t really do too much to Allen?" Qin Lidai''s eyebrows were also slightly frowned, and her words were a little unpleasant. Qinli looked at Kuangsan: "You should be able to go in with your ability to ''carve the emperor''?" A smile with a mad face: "It''s a pity that I tried it a long time ago. Goku has already set up a very powerful enchantment inside, which is completely blocked from the outside world. I can''t enter at all." Just as the women were at a loss, suddenly the sound of God Wuyue''s extremely serious whistle sounded in the ears of the piano: "Sir, Commander, Tiangong City has experienced a strong spiritual wave reaction, and is now experiencing extreme speed toward the or Meiji Coming in the direction and expect to arrive in ten minutes! " The expression on the piano suddenly became serious: "Can you detect who is in the Lingbo?" "Unable to detect, this is a new kind of spirit wave, I''m afraid it''s a new elf!" "A new elf?" Qin Lidai frowned. "It happened when Ling Yin was absent. Can you contact Ling Yin?" "We''ve been in contact just now, and the signal seems to be blocked by an inexplicable force!" "Commander, do we need to intercept that elf in the air?" "No, just let her come or Mishima. You can just pass her a picture to me." A moment later, the wristwatch worn on the piano launched a virtual screen Looking at the appearance of the elf on the screen, Qin opened his eyes wide: "Kite is origami?" v20 Chapter 55： Qinli vs Origami "That look is the same a few days ago, right? Isn''t she human?" Shixiang looked surprised at the moment of the origami. Kita Origami, a member of ast, ranks sergeant, human, all her materials have long been known to Qin Li and others, but now, she actually appeared as an elf. "Is it the same as me?" Qin looked at the angel origami, and for a moment lost her head, her complexion becoming more dignified than ever. Then she looked at her and Shen Yin said, "Who turned you into an elf?" The moment of origami silently looking at the piano makes the piano feel as if it was attacked by the coldness of the whole body with numerous needles. That is not the glance of human beings. It is extremely killing. Yes, Origami has identified Qin Li as the murderer of her parents. Without hesitation, the piano released its own power instantly. The burning red flames burned around the body, and the huge battle axe dressed in spirit and burning with flamesthe burning annihilation ghost also flashed into the hand, and it was amazing Lingbo felt a sense of depression. The piano floated up against the origami, pointed Tomahawk at her, and she drank, "Did you come to me for revenge? But I''m sorry, I didn''t kill your parents'' exact memory, whether it''s It s true or misunderstanding. Now I ca nt be killed by you! Then, Shixiang and others who are ready to help look down: "This is my personal grudge with her. You don''t need to intervene!" As soon as they heard it in the piano, Shixiang looked at each other silently. They all evacuated the place and stopped to watch from a distance. This distance, if the piano is not defeated, they can save each other the first time. Origami didn''t care about Shika. They just stared into the piano and approached slowly as if gliding in the air, then gently opened their lips: "In Wuheqin, I want you to die!" The voice was cold, and Lingbo was stabbing like a needle, which could make her instinctively feel her overwhelming power. The inside of the piano is dignified, and I naturally feel this. The origami of the transformed elven has already gained power that ordinary people cannot reach. There is no need for short soldiers to connect, and no need to talk through words. Qinli instinctively senses the horror of angels origami. So she didn''t have the slightest contempt, she was on guard, ready to go all out. "Extinction angels !!!" called out of origami, sending out several beams from the sky after the sun settled around her, and those beams gradually carried actual images, each of which changed into a cold, slender, feather-like shape. Then, when the origami held the palm of the hand held up to the sky, those feathers were connected into a circle, like a crown on the head of the origami, noble and beautiful, like the angel falling from the sky, ready to give to the people of this land Trial. Spirit costume plus angel, this is indeed an elf no doubt. The inside of the piano was dignified, and she drank again and said, "Kite origami, tell me, why did you become an elf! Who gave you such power?" Origami was silent and didn''t want to answer the question in the piano. Opening her hands, as if in cooperation with her movements, the front end of the crown on the head stretched out, forming a ring like a sun wheel. auzw.com "Angel of Extinction-Sun Wheel!" As the origami calmly drank, the circular angel spreading over her head began to spin, spreading light particles around. In the piano, I felt a piercing threat invading my body instantly, and now I used my spiritual power to open a flame protection wall around myself, looking at the origami forward. Then I saw that it was a beautiful and massive rain of destruction. Each stroke had a powerless spiritual block, pouring down thousands of thousands, and continuously falling down into the piano, and then 1 Ground In the piano, the spiritual power is strongly supported, but the flame light curtain is getting dim. Then the various amusement facilities on the streets, houses, and beaches were judged by the selfless angels of the Grand Duke, and they were all treated equally as if they were made of paper made of rain and easily collapsed. The only thing that was not affected was the villa where Sun Wukong was located. No matter how the rain of destruction landed, as long as he touched this villa, it disappeared without a trace. The mad third-class woman watching the battle saw such a passion, and in the incense enchantment of Shixiang, ran to the shelter of the villa and hid. "It''s amazing! Are all the elves transformed from human beings so powerful?" Ye Juya looked up at the origami in the sky with a look of amazement. "Agree. This overwhelming power, I''m afraid we are not her opponents." "Should we be more surprised that this villa shouldn''t be this villa?" Kuangsan touched the cylinder next to him, his eyes flickered with gleam: "Under this powerful attack, he was safe and sound, I do nt know Goku What kind of powerful enchantment is set up! His ability is really endless, and it makes people more curious. " Ye Juya looked casually: "We should be right about Master Goku. He could not be explained by common sense." "Sympathy. I agree very much with this sentence." As soon as they were feeling Yakuya, Qinli and Origami had engaged in fierce confrontation. The burning axe was lifted high by the piano, while spreading its shape, it split down towards the origami force. Whistling with flames, this blow is of course trivial, because there is no sign of retention in the piano. Feeling the power of this blow, Origami raised her eyebrows slightly, stretched out a finger to the bottom, so the ring that originally released the light particles began to break down, and immediately turned into a shield to block in front of the origami. With a bang, the tomahawk in the piano was chopped on the shield with a powerful posture. The piano felt only a huge force of shock shaking his hands towards the handle of the axe. It was to bounce her with the tomahawk. But the flame contained in the tomahawk turned into an incomparably fiery flame that instantly surrounded the shield and swept towards the origami. Unfortunately, the moment the fire wave was about to touch the origami, her figure turned into a light, disappeared without a trace, and then appeared behind the original place dozens of meters away. Looking at the expression in the piano, the origami Daimei frowned slightly. When she caught the tomahawk chopping in the piano, she naturally felt the horrible power of that axe. Tomahawk is known for her aggressive attack. Melee seems to be a little detrimental to her. v20 Chapter 56： Words and deeds The power of the elves obtained by the angel origami can not be underestimated, but the elven piano will never lose to her. If it is close combat, the origami is not the opponent in the piano, so he chooses to distance himself from the piano. Raising his fist, he suddenly stretched his hand into the sky: "Tianyi!" Then the extinct angels regrouped and turned into the shape of wings behind the origami. The origami vibrates and destroys the angel''s wings, instantly escaping to the rear. At the same time, the front end of the extinct angel turned into a wing shape emitted several rays of light, locked in the piano, and attacked her. At the moment of this wave of attacks, Qinli felt that the protective wall could not resist this wave of aggressive offenses, and he resolutely turned the tomahawk in his hand into a semicircle and waved it out. Instantly, the fire wave was like The waves spewed out of the tomahawk, collided with the rays of light, and a harsh roar broke out in the air. The fire and shock waves spread, and the clouds were scattered. It was just that Qinli had just resolved this wave of offensive. Immediately there were countless beams of laser light coming out. The speed was so fast that it was difficult for Qinli to react in the first place. Tomahawk-Burning Demon Ghost blocked him with a shield. Ding Ding Ding! !! !! In a series of sounds, beams of rain blasted on the axe of the scorching annihilation. Although it was successfully defended, the force of terror attached to it was the body in the harp gradually Slide back When Qin resisted all this wave of attacks, he felt that his hands were a little numb: "Damn! You monster!" There was anger in Qin, and he sang coldly, "Since you want to play remotely, I will accompany you!" However, before her cannonball was exported, the origami, which was still dozens of meters away, suddenly turned into a light and disappeared. "!!!!!!" Qin Li was so shocked that he couldn''t turn the Burning Demon Ghost into a cannon, and he was on guard. It was just that the speed of origami was too fast. In an instant, it had already appeared behind the piano, and then the extinct angel launched a more fierce attack on her. Numerous beams of laser beams burst out and hit the back of the piano. , Hips 1 and waist. "Woo ah ah ah ah !!!" Qinli screamed and yelled, "Asshole, you look down on people! This palace is the commander of ratatoskr!" The huge spiritual power instantly turned into a spiritual enchantment, wrapping her up to resist the beam attack behind her. At the same time, the whole body was also covered by a monstrous flame, which burned half of the sky and directly formed a huge vacuum fireball to cover itself with origami. "Now see where you are going to escape!" Qin Li turned around with anger in his eyes, and yelled, "Burning ghosts-guns!" The axe blade of the scorching annihilation ghost disappeared and became a huge cannon barrel equipped in the hand, absorbing the surrounding fire waves at the muzzle and condensing into a beam of destruction, radiating towards the origami! !! This powerful penetrating terror strike is not easily accessible to anyone, even if the current origami is hit directly, it will be killed. But Origami doesn''t intend to dodge: "Then you''re going to die!" Her eyes flashed mad because she had already realized the death! auzw.com Indifferent eyes flashed with icy killing and decisiveness: "Angel of extinction-cannon crown!" The voices of the two were overlapping at almost the same time The red light beam and the white light traverse the void from two different directions, and went straight towards the blast! This is their own killing trick, a desperate fight! "Hello !!! Stop it !!! Do you want to destroy this island ?!" Ye Juya screamed and screamed, but unfortunately the attack of the two had already been issued. Seeing that the power of terror was approaching, they were together. It is easy to imagine that if these two kinds of attacks collide, no matter who wins or loses, the results will be obvious. This or the island of the United States will be razed to the ground and disappear into the Pacific Ocean. I am afraid that everyone on the island will be affected by them Just as Shika started their spiritual enchantment one by one, preparing to escape or the island of Mei, a bland voice came to each of them: "I said, this is the place where I live temporarily, if I will be troubled if you are destroyed. " The next moment I saw that Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly appeared at the center where the two beams were about to collide. Opening his hands, then under the shocking eyes of Kuangsan, they took two left and right Powerful and terrifying beam of destruction. Then with two fists and a ''click'', the two beams shattered and disappeared like glass tubes under the cramped third-class female pupils. "Oh my god! Two such horrific attacks were crushed by Master Goku ?!" "Scared! Lord Goku is indeed the strongest ''elf''!" "Ah, ah, such a powerful force, it really makes people fascinated." Kuangsan is all exuding the charm of confusion, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes are flashing the desire for exclusivity. "What awesome brother, Goku," Si Xi Nai''s eyes flashed with infinite worship. And the mouth of the puppet in her hand is also a one-in-one: "No matter what kind of attack it faces, it can be taken lightly. This brother Goku is the strongest deserved!" "I said you two, did you want to demolish my house?" Sun Wukong looked at the piano and origami, and looked at the mess below: "Ah, it seems to have been demolished." "I didn''t do this!" Qin Li was full of tense fingers origami, shirk responsibility: "This is all she destroyed, it doesn''t matter to me!" Although Sun Wukong now seems as calm and easy-going as usual, Qin Li instinctively feels a throbbing feeling, and feels cold. "I, I, I" also appeared panic and anxiety on the origami face, she wanted to explain, but did not know how to explain it. She thought she had the power to avenge herself, but now when she faces Sun Wukong, she is sad to find that she can''t afford the courage to oppose him at all. With just one look, Sun Wukong could make her panic, and the courage she evoked turned into nothing. "It''s so easy!" Origami hated his timidity, but could not help it. Such a strong person does not need to do anything, just words and deeds can make people timid. v20 Chapter 57： Through the past "Come on!" Sun Wukong said something and landed on the ground. Qinli and Origami also followed along and landed subtly. Although the eyes of the two kept fighting, neither had the courage to fight in front of Sun Wukong. "A good tourist resort and see what it has ruined you." Neither Qinli nor Origami dared to speak, and now Sun Wukong made both of them feel the panic from the soul. Seeing that both girls were children doing wrong things, lowered their heads and remained silent, Sun Wukong could only shake his head, and then waved his hand, and the damaged or beautiful island was instantly restored. To the original beauty. This hand suddenly stunned them one by one in the piano. And the most shocking thing is Crazy Three: "Is this the ability to go back in time?" Her ability to ''carve the emperor'' is related to time. Naturally, she also saw a little clue about the hand that Sun Wukong showed. I didn''t see Sun Wukong calling out angels, but just doing it by hand. From this point of view, Sun Wukong''s control of ''time'' is much higher than her. "It''s amazing! What else can''t you do?" Ye Juya looked at Sun Wukong with an exaggerated expression. "Shocked! It''s true that the power of time is restored, isn''t it?" Sun Wukong didn''t bother the respective shocks of the mad third-class women, but leaned his head and looked at the origami: "Kite one origami" "Yes!" The origami condition stood straight like a reflection, and didn''t dare to move at all. In front of Sun Wukong, she had no courage to resist, and the hatred in her heart was suppressed. Sun Wukong looked at her indifferently: "Did I already tell you, your parents were not killed in the piano?" "But I clearly saw it," Jing Sunwu said, the hatred in the origami heart was once again awakened, but he did not dare to erupt in front of Sun Wukong. Because whether it is hate, anger, or hatred or other emotions, in front of Sun Wukong, as long as he has this meaning, he must calm down. This is absolute and no one is exceptional. "Did you really see it? Or, just fascinated by performance." "This" origami immediately fell into the memory, her face was full of tears, but she still slowly said: "At that time, I only saw a big fire all around, red flames surrounded everything, burned everything my parents I was killed by an attack from the sky. It was what I saw with my own eyes. I was rescued by someone who could nt see my face. The fire was too great and my vision became blurred. I did nt see it clearly. Female" Speaking of origami here, looking at Sun Wukong suddenly hesitated: "But he, like you, has a flowing long hair" When Sun Wukong heard this, a slight smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Would you like to go to the scene to see? With your own eyes, verify who the killer who killed your parents was." "Can such a thing be done too ?!" Origami suddenly stared in surprise. She hadn''t seen Kuangsan''s ability yet, so she didn''t realize it. "Certainly!" Without waiting for Wuwu to answer, Kuangsan already made a quick answer: "Just go back to the past and go back to five years ago, don''t you understand everything?" Then, he looked at Sun Wukong with inexplicable meaning. In the past: "Isn''t it easy for Goku to be able to use ''backtracking''? Am I right? Goku?" auzw.com Sun Wukong glanced madly at Trinity and nodded slightly: "Yes, it''s easy. Not to mention five years ago, even 50 years, there will be no problem in 100 years." Kuang Sanwen heard this, her pupils were obviously widened for a moment, but she disappeared again and again, but her fist showed her inner peace. Then came forward, and suddenly embraced Wu Wu with her soft and soft body: "It is indeed my favorite Master Wu Gong! If I go all out, even if I go through thirty years, I am afraid that If you do nt have enough mental power to lose your life, you have no pressure to go through it for hundreds of years. This strength is really admirable and enviable! " "Kuangsan, don''t allow you to get so close to Wukong!" Shixiang looked at Kuangsan and Sun Wukong''s kiss, and immediately pulled her aside. Instead, Qin Li looked at Kuangsan with a serious face: "You also have the ability to travel through the past?" "Of course" Kuang Sanyan smiled: "It is my ability to control time" The piano hummed at once: "Well worthy of being the most evil spirit, it really is a monster!" Kuangsan''s charming and confused eyes suddenly froze slightly: "Ah, ah, if I were compared to being a monster, I was a little bit happy, but if I was scolded as a monster, it would make people feel better. It s a bit unpleasant. " Seeing the topic of origami, they will soon be taken by Kuangsan. They immediately asked Sun Wukong with excitement: "Can you really take me back to five years ago?" "Of course. But the truth of things is often very cruel. Whether you go through it or not, it''s all up to you." "I''m going! I''m going to see for myself who the killer of my parents was!" Origami resolutely looked at Chaoqin: "If I misunderstood you, I will apologize to you!" "You don''t need to apologize, you just don''t need to bother me anymore." "Now that your mind is determined, let''s go!" Sun Wukong made a stroke in front of him, and the space in front of him suddenly produced ripples, spreading out, and instantly formed a dark space rift. Looking at this gap in space, Kuangsan''s eyes flickered with bizarre brilliance, eager to try Sun Wukong glanced at Ellen, who was still waiting at the door of the villa, and said to Shixiang: "She is no longer an enemy. During my absence, you must get along well Speaking, first entered the gap in space And the origami immediately followed in. As the gap in the space gradually narrowed, Kuangsan was a weird grin, and Jiao 1 flickered, but also submerged into it. The next moment, the gap in space healed instantly and disappeared Shika exclaimed, "Yeah! Kuangsan followed him in!" "This guy, I knew she didn''t show any kindness!" Qin Li suddenly sank. Ye Juya waved his hand, but he didn''t take it seriously: "Relax, if there is an adult Goku, she can''t do anything tricky" v20 Chapter 58： five years ago The three figures stepped out of the gap in space one after another, and the place where they drew was the air. "Here is the sky above Tiangong City ?!" Origami floated in the air, glanced around, and noticed that the sun that was about to set in the west was hanging high in the air, so dazzling and bright. The moment she emerged from the rift in space, she was already aware that time had gone back to noon as if it had been rewinded, which made her understand that it was no longer the previous point in time. Looking at the city below, the origami heart suddenly jumped violently, then stretched out, looking around from the sky, and found that the appearance on the ground was slightly different from the landscape in memory. Correctly, the shape of the boulevard and the zoning of the land has hardly changed. However, buildings and hanging advertising signs look different from those in origami memories. If you want to mention another place, the street trees and park trees look different from what she remembers. The red leaves dyed in the memory of origami are now lush and verdant like midsummer. At this time, the origami looked directly below him, and found that there were various heavy machinery side by side beside the foundation part of the high-rise building. She clearly remembered that a building had been erected here, but it was not finished yet. After realizing this, the origami''s heart beat more and more fiercely: "This is really Tiangong City five years ago !!" After saying this, Origami felt goose bumps all over her. The heartbeat accelerated due to inner excitement, and there was no sound for a while. And behind him, Kuangsan was holding his fists back and forth with excitement, and his face was full of shock and excitement: "It seems that there is no trace of spiritual attachment, that is to say, we have truly crossed to five years ago without Will he be forcibly repatriated because of a depletion of spiritual power? " "This is nature." Sun Wukong reported with a smile: "This is the Tiangong city five years ago. There is no time limit. You can stay as long as you want, even if you don''t want to go back!" Kuangsan heard the words, widened his eyes in shock, and looked at Sun Wukong: "This is far more powerful than my engraved emperor, which is a violation of the law of the world!" "The law of the world?" Sun Wukong glanced madly at Trinity: "My existence is the law!" Kuangsan''s heart was obviously trembling a bit. Looking at Sun Wukong, Mei Yi''s meaning in the eyes became stronger: "It is indeed my master Wukong. Your existence can ignore the laws of the world? It''s just amazing! " "What time is it now?" Origami became jerky and trembled with excitement. "August three years ago." "That''s the day !!" Origami almost screamed. She finally returned to the day when her parents were brutally killed by the elves, back to the day when she was searching, wishing, craving, but out of reach. "Ah." Origami sends a sigh that no one can hear, exhales a slender breath, then raises his fist, revealing sharp eyes as if determined again. Sorry to be here. Then she came to mind five years ago Burning town; parents burned by the light falling from the sky; floating in the air, hateful elves silhouette; and the long-haired man with a flowing hair suddenly appeared in front of his life-saving benefactor At this moment, her memory is so clear, because of this scene, she will see almost every night. auzw.com This time, she can see not only the murderer who killed her parents, but also the benefactor who saved her At this moment, the origami has become impatient: "Extinction Angel-Sky Wing." With the light drinking of the origami, the space around her suddenly burst into glittering light particles, and immediately concentrated on the back of the origami, showing the form of wings Extinction angel. The origami vibrates the wings of Tianyi, gliding at high speed in the air, and the direction of progress is, of course, the south. Until five years ago, the direction of Nanjia Town, Tiangong City, where Origami lived. "It''s really impatient." Sun Wukong looked at the back of the origami. Kuangsan took Sun Wukong''s hand, but smiled sweetly: "Isn''t this normal? Immediately you can see the enemies who killed her parents, as well as the life-saving benefactors she has been thinking about. I will be like her. " Sun Wukong talked with Kuangsan and followed up Soon after, the three rushed to the residential area of ??the destination, and a sharp alarm sounded in their ears. For a moment, Origami thought it was a space quake alarm, but not so. This is a fire alarm and the sirens of fire engines and ambulances. At the same time, the origami felt that the view in front of it began to shake like the sun flame phenomenon produced by a hot day. The street ahead is burning, and the residential area that is expanding in the field of vision is like an air raid, burning red flames. The sound of sirens and siren was mixed with the sound of a building collapsing, deafening flames, and the screams of people who did not know where to flee. The scene was like hell. It was a fire in Nanjia town five years ago that also happened in origami memory, and it was just before the eyes of origami. At this moment, origami is no longer in doubt, she has confirmed that this is the Tiangong city five years ago. She really walked to the nightmare scene. The memory of the past was once again awakened, and the origami almost fell into a state of mental turmoil, but she immediately regained her spirits. The fire was caused by Wuheqin, the flame elf flame. Unable to control the power of the elves, the huge aftermath of spiritual power turned the surrounding sea into a sea of ??fire. In this case, he should be on the scene right now. Another elf who turned Wuheqin into an elf. Maybe it''s the same existence that turned himself into an elf. If it wasn''t for her parents who killed her in the piano, it must be her! Origami thinks so firmly. Origami lowered the height and began to patrol the streets, leaving no corner. Then she found a teenager who was an elementary school student and a young girl dressed in a faint spiritual outfit. Wuhe Shidao and his righteous sisterWuheqin who had just become an elf and ran away. If these two people are still there, it means Origami swallowed a drool and shifted his sight slightly from the two in the piano. They fell to the side of the taxiway on the ground-- Age, gender, body, something that I didn''t know was indeed there! v20 Chapter 59： Unknown creature Seeing the figure who looked like a mosaic, Sun Wukong said to himself: "" "Huh?" Kuang Sanyi looked curiously at Sun Wukong: "Do you know that elf?" "Nature" Sun Wukong laughed and looked at the mosaic elf below, his eyes flashed inexplicably. It was just this expression that made Madamoshi become more curious: "Who is she?" Sun Wukong glanced at Madness Three, but smiled and didn''t answer. If he now tells Kuangsan that the ''mosaic'' elf is the target she has been looking for, he doesn''t know what will cause it. "Tell me not to play mystery with me!" Kuangsan immediately moved his body closer to Sun Wukong, rubbed it lightly, and displayed his coquettishness and beauty. "The time has not come, don''t say it, don''t say it!" "Really?" Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Kuangsan that demon Yiyan''s eyes looked at the "mosaic" and suddenly flashed inexplicable light. Even Sun Wukong''s attitude is like this, which shows that this ''mosaic'' elf must be no small. "found it!!!" Just when Sun Wukong was talking with Kuangsan, Origami had once again focused his eyes on the body of the piano, apparently becoming a bit abnormal. The burning flame made her anticipate the tragedy in her memory and imagined that her parents would die soon, so the flame of hatred was gradually devouring her reason, and she could no longer restrain herself from watching in the distance. , But still very restrained. Sun Wukong glanced at the origami and did not stop it. Instead, he appeared beside the piano crying helplessly. The approach of the stranger made the piano more panic, and the flames surrounding her were burning more fiercely. The unidentified creature named ''Mosaic'', when seeing the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, was clearly exasperated: "Why are you here?" "Why can''t I be here?" Sun Wukong asked back with a smile: "And you''re too messy, she doesn''t seem to have that ability to control the crystal of the soul you give." The unknown creature was silent for a while, suddenly disappeared without a trace, and when it appeared, it was already a hundred meters away: "She has no problem, and you are not the kind of kind, right? You should not care about this kind of thing Right, or does this girl''s future intersect with you? " "Why hide so far? It''s so inconvenient to speak." "Because I stand by your side, I feel very ''dangerous''" "Then I shouldn''t be dangerous, right?" Kuang Sanshen flashed, and he was already in front of the unknown creature: "I''m curious, you seem to know Goku, who are you?" The unidentified creature apparently froze when he saw Kuangsan: "Is Shizaki Kuangsan five years later?" Then, it seems that he looked at Sun Wukong: "Hey me, you brought her to this Time, but it will cause me a lot of trouble " "It doesn''t matter, it''s just trouble." Sun Wu said emptyly, "The ending is already doomed, will it happen sooner or later, won''t you?" auzw.com With that said, Sun Wukong fixed his gaze on his piano with a vigilant look. "Do you already know everything? To you, it''s clear that it has only just begun. It stands to reason that what you should not know is indeed a monster that even I can''t control." Kuangsan made a dissatisfied voice on the side: "What the **** are you talking about? I don''t understand!" "I don''t understand. Just look around." Sun Wukong glanced at Kuang Sanyi, and fixed his gaze on Qin again: "It''s painful, let me help you seal the strength." "Who are you ?!" Wu Wuqin five years ago watched Sun Wukong''s hand extended to herself, very nervous, but she was more concerned about her brother, so she asked Sun Wukong for help: "Please, save me Omni sauce Speaking, looking at Wuhe Road, which was already unconscious, there was obviously a blood hole at the mouth of Hungary. It seemed to be injured by a collapsed building. If it is not treated in time, it may be life-threatening. Qin Li''s expression of worry was helpless. "Don''t worry, you can save it yourself. It''s okay to inject your ''Undead Fire'' from his wound." "Really?" Qinli injected the flame into Wuhedao''s body with suspiciousness, and a wound immediately burned at the wound, making his wound recover at an alarming rate. "It''s really possible! Wife! Ouni sauce!" Qin Li breathed a sigh of relief and became happy, looking at Sun Wukong: "Thank you, Big Brother!" Sun Wukong smiled and touched the head of the piano: "You have no control over this power, let me seal it for you for the time being, and when you really need it, you will lift the seal." Said, Sun Wukong pointed at the heart of Qin''s eyebrows, and his spiritual costume immediately disintegrated and disappeared, leaving her to stand in front of her. When Qinli realized this, Qiao''s face instantly turned into a red apple, and he screamed with his hands to block himself. Sun Wukong laughed: "One little girl knows how to be shy!" With a wave of her hand, the body of the piano is magically covered with a beautiful princess dress. Qinli was surprised by the princess dress she suddenly wore: "Yeah! Will older brother be magic?" "How is it pretty?" "Uh-huh" Qinli nodded with joy. The unknown creature in the air looked at Sun Wukong and Qin Li at this time and seemed to sigh: "I really like to do something inexplicable. Forget it, anyway, the purpose has been achieved, and I should go now." "and many more!!" The origami that has been paying attention to the side is a flash of white light, appearing in front of unknown creatures, and the flame of hatred flashes in his eyes: "The power in Wuheqin has been sealed, and it does not have that power. So are my parents killed by you! " "I don''t remember I ever killed your parents." The unknown creature looked at the origami in front of him inexplicably. However, Origami couldn''t hear it at all, and she had reached the tipping point as she endured her hatred. At this moment, she was extremely eager to burst out of this patience. So she raised her right hand and called out: "Extinction Angel!" The wings appearing on the back of the origami flew into the air independently, and pointed its front end at the unknown creature. v20 Chapter 60： chase The next moment, the front of the extinct angel burst into light, attacking the unknown creature floating opposite. However, the moment the light was about to hit her, the unknown creature suddenly disappeared without a trace. When it appeared, it was already in the other direction, and then looked at the origami, and made a surprising and vague voice: "Ah? Is it an angel of extinction? What the **** is going on here? I still have that soul crystal" Then, she looked at Sun Wukong with a certain realization: "Is this what I gave her five years later? Then she borrowed your hand to kill me five years ago? Hey hey you What the **** is going on? Even I''m confused. " Sun Wukong looked at the unknown creature, but just smiled and didn''t answer. The origami at this time has once again controlled the extinct angel, releasing the light "It''s really troublesome." The unknown creature sighed helplessly, stupidly moved its body, flashed an attack at the moment of the first round, and then looked at the origami: "You child, is it really rough?" However, her answer was that the extinct angels continued to attack continuously from all directions, and each attack was an effort to launch the offensive with great power. The light beams pass through, and the picture is very shocking. Even if the unknown creature is subjected to such continuous attacks, it has no intention to fight back. While evading the attack, it retreats backward, so it flies to the sky to escape the origami. Because she knew that if it continued like this, even she would be attacked. "Don''t run away!" After discovering the intent of the unknown creature, Origami sang angrily and chased it while the extinct angels were still scattered around. Kuangsan looked at the two figures that gradually disappeared into view, and smiled at Sun Wukong: "Goku, don''t you plan to stop it? The man named Origami has been blinded by hatred, and the ''mosaic'' Shouldn''t she be her enemy? " "You see it too?" Sun Wukong grinned, "Go, follow up and see if you know" Kuangsan held a smile on Sun Wukong''s arm, and when he was about to keep up, his complexion suddenly turned red, and his hands covered his absently: "Ah, it seems I''m leaving for a while, or you go first Well, I will catch up with you in a while or say, you want to be with me too? " "Okay! Let''s do it together!" Sun Wukong looked at Kuangsan and smiled, showing the meaning of jokes in his eyes. "Hey, you really ca nt just tease like these little boys." Kuangsan looked at Sun Wukong, and Demon Yiyan smiled. "Then I''ll leave for a while, and don''t follow me." Speaking, a shadow-like body suddenly appeared around him, and Kuangsan''s body was submerged and disappeared. Sun Wukong was holding the piano and was about to leave, but the piano was struggling and pointing at the Five Rivers Road on the ground: "Ony sauce" "Relax, it''s okay to lie down for a while," Sun Wukong said, holding the piano already empty and chasing in the direction of the origami disappearing. A moment later, Kuangsan emerged from the building below. Looking at the disappearance of Sun Wukong, a faint smile appeared on his face: "''I'' you say, if I encounter danger, Will he come to save me? " The shadow under Kuangsan''s feet suddenly shook, and another Kuangsan emerged: "I''m really not sure. After all, the relationship between ''us'' and us hasn''t reached that level yet, should we consider it?" auzw.com "It''s just such a rare opportunity. If I miss it, I''m afraid I won''t have it again." Kuangsan''s eyes fluttered with excitement. "Then try it" "In this case, you can stay here. If you fail, you can ask him for help." the other side. Origami chases unknown creatures depicting complex flight trajectories in the air, continuously releasing light attacks. But all were escaped by unknown creatures, but they were also gradually shortened by the origami. I do not know how long the chase has continued, the unidentified creature made an impatient sound, while avoiding the light that freely ran in the air, and said, "Hey, it seems that you have a deep hatred with the future me? I ca nt let you kill here, because I also have a wish that must be fulfilled. " "You said--wish?" As if echoing the words of origami, extinct angels fluttered in the air, dragging a light in the sky. Origami face : "Kill my father and mother, what other wishes are there to talk about? What jokes, what jokes, what jokes? I won''t let you have time to pray and wish, and you will die for nothing. Let''s disappear without leaving a trace! I want your empty heart, just regret and disappear into this world --- " The unknown creature heard such an origami remark, but tilted his head in confusion: "Your father and mother? What are you talking about? Didn''t I say that, I don''t have the impression, do you recognize the wrong person? ? " However, origami is indifferent. Because in her opinion, it''s a matter of course that unknown creatures would answer like this now. Because at this stage she has not killed the origami parents, the origami parents are still alive. Investigating what she did not commit now, she will naturally be unable to answer and it is true. It was just origami that she had firmly determined that this unknown creature guy was the one who killed her parents soon, so she desperately wanted to solve her and save her parents before things happened. However, the response from the unknown creature revealed a pure fact. She answered no impression. In other words, if the unknown creature is not pretending to be stupid, in the situation where the origami parents should be killed after a few minutes, the unknown creature does not even know their name and existence. The operation was unplanned, unjustified, and without reason. For this elf, the fact that the origami parents were killed was not based on a certain doctrine and purpose, but was it just a whim? But like an ant stepping on a dead road, it is trivial. Origami felt her mind, which had been mad with anger, even more confused. Because her attitude towards the elves was extremely extreme. Now, she doesn''t have the calm mind to think about this unknown creature in front of her if not her own enemy. Her only idea now was to kill the enemy in front of her and rescue her parents. v20 Chapter 61： brutal reality And one thing, origami is now very clear, she never allows unknown creatures to exist in this world. She hated the elves extremely, and wanted to drive the elves out to kill them, and absolutely did not allow a person who could turn humans into elves. Therefore, from the perspective of origami, no matter whether the unknown creature has killed his parents or not, it must exist. As the origami roars, all the extinct angels scattered in the air emit light, attacking unknown creatures. However, the unknown creature flashed through all its attacks with wonderful movements. However, this is also included in the calculation of origami. In just a few minutes of offensive and defensive battles, Origami saw through the habit of unknown creatures dodging attacks, and deliberately fired light that made her easy to avoid. The unknown creature can only move to a safe area, thus forming a cage of light surrounding the unknown creature. It was only a short time to keep the shape of the cage, but that was enough. "Drink !!!!" During the stage where the orbit of light is still in the air, the origami gathers extinct angels, and after changing into the form of a crown on the head of an unknown creature, it shoots down the unknown creature from the air and emits a great light from the front to the bottom. . "!!!!!!" The unknown creature showed panic for the first time. However, the origami is too small to conclude too early. Unknown creatures may think that they can''t escape the attack without any damage, but they can use body collision to surround her cage of light. Turn on the light pouring down from your head. The assassination of the origami spiritual force lost the target, rubbed the spiritual protective wall, and shot directly into the ground. In a moment, a ruined semicircular light wave spread to the surrounding area, swallowing the street here At the same time, a young couple in the street was devoured. The angel origami flew in the air, and when she saw this scene, her pupils suddenly tightened. Because at this moment, she had recognized the young couple as their parents. At this moment, her brain roared, and her body shivered. Then her gaze shifted slightly and she saw a helpless crying **** the street not far away. It was a hair clipped to the shoulders by a hairpin. The little girl in the senior year of the elementary school. Although her appearance is cute, her face is now embellished with a sad look because of black soot and blank expression. In the firelight not far from the little girl, there was a red-haired flying man standing, holding a little girl in one hand and reaching forward with one hand, canceling the spreading wave of destruction. Apparently he saved the little girl behind him. "That''s--" Origami opened her trembling lips and recognized who the little girl was-- Undoubtedly, she was five years ago-kite origami. auzw.com "Oh-why is this so !!!" , The heart was beating, and origami felt a desperate breath surrounding her. The elementary school students who collapsed in front of the sight of origami were tarmac roads that had been destructively defaced, raging fires caused by gas explosions such as electricity, and the huge mounds. Duan''s parents-corpses. This horrible scene was also the one that Origami himself witnessed five years ago. Suddenly, now she and five years ago her eyes overlapped, and then stared blankly at the human-shaped piece of meat and bone fragments. And the red-haired figure who rescued her in the front, because his back is too wide, leading to the origami five years ago from the rear, it is impossible to see that his arms are still holding an old one Little difference between girls. But the angel origami in the sky saw it clearly, and saved her life-saving benefactor. The life-saving benevolent she had always remembered in her heart was Sun Wukong. That back coincides perfectly with what we see now "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The vision is shaking, the throat is sticky, and the fingertips are shaking. The scenes I have seen in the past are clearly reproduced in the origami''s brain. Five years ago, Origami returned to a residential area to meet his parents in front of his house. Both parents are safe. However, the next moment, the light from the sky wiped out the parents in front of the origami, and then a god-like figure suddenly flashed, blocking her in front of her, canceling out the destruction of light that swept towards her As long as you close your eyes, you can still remember the nightmare situation. Yes, origami clearly remembers that she looked up at the sky and poured the direction of light, in order to find the figure of the prisoner who killed her parents. Then she saw a silhouette floating in the air. The origami who didn''t know the existence of the elves five years ago described the figure-the angel. Yes, at this moment, Origami understood everything, and it was Sun Wukong who saved himself; but it was not others who killed his parents, but the one who came here to seek the truth five years later-it was herself Killed his parents. Origami was shaken by the whole body of this cruel reality, holding his head and twisting his body, feeling that he was gradually worn away and disappeared, and the whole world was gradually covered with a layer of horrible black. Sun Wukong''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the angel''s origami: "I told you long ago that the truth of things is often extremely cruel. The fate is not everyone can change. The more you resist, the more you fall. Into the mire of fate " "Big brother, this sister is so scary?" Qinli hugged Sun Wukong tightly, looking at the origami that was gradually blackening, with a look of fear. However, the origami at this moment can no longer listen to Sun Wukong''s words, and has long been trapped in the abyss of horror: "I was originally I was I was my father and mother" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The moment Origami lost consciousness, I felt my heart was smeared black gradually. At this moment, the figure of Kuangsan suddenly flashed next to Sun Wukong. Looking at the origami at this moment, surprise appeared in his eyes: "Ah, la la is really a cruel reality. In order to find the truth, the result came back to kill Reversing the fact that her parents couldn''t bear it, Goku, what are you going to do? Without stopping it, she will become a demon king just for destruction! " v20 Chapter 62： Ignored Rule 1 "Let the devil be the devil!" Sun Wukong stared at the origami, his face still as plain as usual: "In fact, I am also interested in the reversal of the elves." "Ah, it s cruel. I did nt expect you to answer this. I thought you would save her right away. It was a little unexpected." Kuang San frowned on the eyes of Charisma and looked at Sun Wukong. Wu: "But you like this is Sun Wukong I know. But if I also encountered such a danger, would you save me?" "Of course it will be saved." Sun Wukong gave a trivial look and gave a positive answer: "And in the case of origami, I just said that I was interested in ''Devil King'', but I didn''t say she would not save her." "Hee hee hee, if you can say that, then I''m assured." Kuang Sanwen heard this and took the initiative to hug Sun Wukong''s arm. A smile appeared on his face: "Then I can understand it, even if It s an elf who turned into a Devil King, and you have a way to get her back? "It''s just a hand." Crazy three eyes flickered: "Now I ask you, compared with the original elves of the heyday, who are you better than her?" Sun Wukong did not answer directly, but looked at the three crazy: "It seems that your body is going to provoke the original elf" The smile on Kuangsan''s face did not change, and there was no slightest accident: "It is indeed Goku, ''we'' know that everything can''t be hidden from you. Ontology said, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but you can''t miss it. Whenever you are in danger, ask me to ask for help. " "You''re direct, everything is said." "Because I know that concealment has no meaning to you." Tokizaki Kanzaki''s side, at this time she had reached the top floor of a building, Dai Mei frowned slightly looking around: "Is it right here to be right?" According to the memory in his mind, Kuangsan moved his footsteps, and at the same time came to an invisible dead zone towards the edge of the top floor. auzw.com Then from the top floor of this building, you can clearly see the scene of the town of Nanjia being engulfed by the fire. The siren of fire engines and ambulances is also ringing nearby, making the evening The streets were extremely noisy. Then, Kuangsan fixed his eyes in a hidden, empty corner: "That-''I'', don''t you need to hide in front of me?" Kuangsan''s voice just dropped, when he saw that wall was suddenly rendered by a shadow-like shadow, and then a woman exactly like Kuangsan emerged from it, but the left eye of this Kuangsan was wearing a blindfold. She looked at Shizaki Kanzaki in front of her, obviously full of surprise and incomprehension: "Ah, ah! Look at who this is, it''s really amazing, isn''t it right? You shouldn''t say it''s shock to you, right? Correctly speaking, it should be ''I''. How did you come here in such a posture? " "Hehe, because I met a very interesting being, thanks to him, I was able to come to these five years without any restraint." "That''s really surprising, isn''t it against the laws of the world? You really have encountered an amazing monster!" "Is the monster really appropriate? If it is him, I am afraid that even the original elf will not look at it, so say, I , do you want to do it? "It''s hard to believe that there is such a thing." Now Kuang Sanyi''s face was shocked, and then his eyes became brighter again: "But it really is his blessing. If two ''I''s, they can really pass through. Twenty-five years ago! (Because five years passed) " Kuangsan five years later: "It''s truly ''I'', as long as you say my intention, you immediately understand what I mean." Now Kuangsan: "How to say, I''m you, if you don''t understand what you mean, wouldn''t it be too unreasonable?" "So, do you want to try it?" Five years later, Kuang San emerged with a little excitement: "One of my words, I''m really not sure, but the two" I "holding the carved Emperor may be really related. What about the original Elves'' ability to fight? " "Now you, can you really use the power of Carving Emperor without restriction?" Kuangsan five years later showed an evil charm. "Of course!" Said Kuangsan five years later, holding his hand high: "Engraving Emperor!" v20 Chapter 62： Ignored Rule 2 On one side, a huge clock more than twice the height of Kuangsan emerged. The ancient rifle and pistol formed by the long and short needles were held by her. Then, after three years, Fansan looked at Fansan three years ago, and his eyes went wild: "Now it''s your turn! Let me confirm whether the two carved moments can coexist!" "It''s interesting to encounter this kind of thing!" Kuangsan''s eyes five years ago narrowed into a weird arc. Then, exactly the same angel as the one summoned by Kuang San five years later, the emperor emerged. The two carved emperors stood side by side without any conflict. "It''s incredible!" The two Shizaki Kousan both widened their eyes and saw each other''s shock and excitement. Such a method Shizaki Kuangsan naturally thought of it before and put it into action, but all ended in failure. Because this kind of thing is not allowed by the laws of the world, otherwise there is a Shizaki Kanzaki at every point in time. If it crosses time and space with these tens of thousands of Shizaki Kazakhs who have carved Emperors, how about Not against the sky. Therefore, Kuangsan can only reproduce himself at the various points in the form of eight bullets in the form of avatars. Although they all have spiritual costumes, they do not have angels carved into the emperor. But now, the future Kuangsan and the current Kuangsan have merged, and they both have angels carved into the emperor. The two real Tokizaki Kurozo actually existed at a point in time. This has already broken the laws of the world and ignored the rules of the world. "What kind of existence is the one you met?" Kuangsan, who was five years ago, was really shocked. Five years later, Kuangsan was extremely excited: "This is just my conjecture. I didn''t expect that it would really come true." I ", if you combine the power of the two moments, you should be able to match the initial Are the elves fighting? " "Hey, you can give it a try! But it s enough for us to share our spiritual power now, but it s a bit reluctant to deal with the original sprites later, we have to collect more time to do it" > v20 Chapter 63： Devil Origami "Collect more?" Five years later, the big eyes of Kuangsan''s charm and confusion flashed with a firm light: "In order to kill the original elves, to reset the world, and to no longer have the existence of elves, many sacrifices are Essential! ''I'', let''s do it! " "Are you sure that that being will not kill us because of our actions?" "Not quite sure, but as far as I know him, he is not that kind-hearted person. And, isn''t it too much to consider these now?" "Indeed, let''s fight against the water!" The two Tokisaki looked at each other three times and reached a consensus. And at this moment They suddenly saw the sun floating in the air-shattered. "This is ?!" Kuangsan five years ago showed a shocked expression. Five years later, Kuangsan smiled slightly: "It seems that angel has completely reversed it. This is a rare opportunity. Let''s do what we should do!" The two Tokizaki mad three flew into the sky at the same time, heading towards the city center of Tiangong "Oh my god! The sun is cracking !!! What the **** is going on?" People were suddenly stunned by the wonders of the sky, panic, fear, thinking that the end of the world had come. The sun hanging high in the sky created a straight line of cracks. Of course, it is impossible for the sun to really rupture. This is just a kind of shadow appearing in front of the dazzling sun, which shields the sun. However, I don''t know what that shadow is, neither a cloud, nor a bird, nor an airplane. As if the space itself was cracked, the sun was completely divided into two. Then the rift gradually eroded the sun, slowly covering the sun like an eclipse, and the earth fell into darkness. Then I saw, under the dark sky, the darker darkness spread like a spider web across the sky. At a glance, it was impossible to see how much area was covered. Looking at the sky, all were invaded by darkness. Maybe a street, an entire city, a whole Kanto area, or-- It''s vast enough to make this imagination. The sky is spreading with different colors from the night. Suddenly, the darkness all over the sky began to move like a creature, and at the same time people felt a wave of sky shaking, as if the end of the world had really arrived. "Oh my God! What happened ?!" "Wow is too scary !!! Can anyone tell me what happened ?!" auzw.com "Is there an earthquake? !!!" Everyone panicked, clinging to the curtain or hiding under g. The dark torrent pours down from the sky towards the entire area of ??the city street. From the sky to the ground, the connection continuously depicts countless black rays of light. The light easily penetrates the buildings on the ground, causing them to collapse in an instant; trees fall, vehicles Explosions and broken roads; the quiet streets collapsed in no time and turned into Abi hell. And there was a young girl floating in the dark air, wearing a spiritual costume that seemed to embody darkness. She hugged her knees, lowered her head as if rejecting the outside world, and fluttered in the air ignoring gravity. Then, there were countless feathers floating around her, as if protecting her. As if there was only one place isolated from the sight of hell-like sight, full of stability, tranquility, reminiscent of a fetus floating in amniotic fluid. As she curled up, she couldn''t spy on her face and expression. Just looking at everything in front of Sun Wukong, naturally knew who she was-because she could not bear the heavy blow and despair reversed-kite origami. "Big brother !!! What happened? It''s terrible !!!" Qin Li curled up in the arms of Sun Wukong, looking at everything in front of her, full of fear, a small body, and trembling trembling. "Be assured that nothing will happen." Sun Wukong patted the back of the piano gently, dissipating the fear in her heart. "Well there''s an older brother here, I''m not afraid! It''s just that there will be nothing wrong with the sauce, right?" "Relax, he won''t have any problems," Sun Wukong said, focusing on the origami of the demonized kite: "Is this the inverse demon king''s strength has only increased to three or five times, he will even claim to be Desperate mortals who spread to the world, meaningless mortals always like to exaggerate. " "Hey origami, can you hear me? When you hear it, give me a head up!" Sun Wukong''s bland voice hit the heart of a kite origami. Unmoving like a fetus curled up, she suddenly shook her body slightly and shook it a bit, as if the demon king in sleep had recovered, and her eyelashes fluttered, her eyes opened suddenly, her limbs stretched out as well- Suddenly, the horrible black spiritual power emanated from her body, swept around like magic, and accompanied by countless black feathers, swearing the birth of a fallen angel, bringing anxiety to the world. , Fear, and destruction! The origami now has empty eyes and coldness, but loneliness and destruction. Then she tilted her head to look at Sun Wukong The piano that curled up in the arms of Sun Wukong immediately felt that her whole body was generally uncomfortable with cold acupuncture, anxiety and fear filled her heart, and then she screamed, and her breath began to change in vain. There is also a phenomenon of reversal. "It''s really an innocent little guy." Sun Wukong smiled and shook his head, pinched the piano lightly, and pulled her back from the abyss of fear. Then he opened his eyes wide and breathed hard. "Everyone said that there is me, what are you still afraid of?" Sun Wukong patted the fart in the harp that had been taken back to God with some dissatisfaction: "In my arms, you can still feel the fear, the courage is also Too young? Isn''t this respect for my existence? " "Sorry, elder brother, I was scared by her eyes." Qinli clutched Sun Wukong''s collar tightly and was afraid to look at the origami. Sun Wukong once again focused his attention on the origami side of Qin''s body. After seeing her move, she smiled slightly: "Are you going to hit me? Are you really brave enough? Need some adjustments " Speaking, the horrible breath erupted out of Sun Wukong''s body in a flash, and in an instant he pressed the origami of a demon-faced horror to the knees in the air, making her hollow eyes reveal the deep **** of fear. Sun Wukong looked dull: "Do you understand the gap between us? If you understand, from now on, follow my orders!" v20 Chapter 64： Devil Origami vs Allen The devil origami wanted to struggle as hard as possible, but in the horrible atmosphere of Sun Wukong, her body and mind were no longer hers. Facing Sun Wukong, she could only lower her proud head. For this tyrannical demon king, the best way is to use violent violence. At this moment, countless people suddenly appeared in the sky wearing display devices, and Sun Wukong recognized them at a glance. These people are not ast people, but the dem society. The leader is Ellen Miramathers (Eileen Miramathers), who has the name of the world''s strongest magician. Their goal is clear, pointing directly at the demonized kite origami. "It''s really good luck. When you capture the" nun ", you will encounter a reversal devil." Allen stared at the devil origami, his eyes were bright, and the white-gold dress it put on her forced her. Person: "And it''s still such a perfect reversal. Presumably Wiscott would be happy too." "I can meet you everywhere." Sun Wukong looked at Ellen in the sky and faintly ordered the origami of the demon: "Go, let me see the power of the exterminator!" As soon as the breath was closed, the devil origami was freed for an instant, and then a roar of malicious screaming sounded, his body flickered, and it disappeared instantly. Allen''s pupils tightened instantly, giving him a twelve-point mental alert. However, the first thing the devil origami did was not go towards her, but the target was placed on a member of the dem club behind her. The dark light turned into countless sharp blades, flying and cutting into the crowd of dem club After that, there was an extremely **** scene. Screams and blood spewed. A personal figure was cut into two halves with a display device or dropped to the ground. This is literally a one-sided slaughter. The ordinary magician has almost no power to resist in front of the origami origami. "Damn!" Allen saw this scene, yelled and shouted, Jiao flickered, blocking a member of the dem club in front of him, with a lightsaber in his hand, blocking the black shot. beam. A jingle sounded, Allen couldn''t help changing his face slightly, and her huge force made her figure slide involuntarily to the rear. And while the devil origami took advantage of this gap, Jiao Yi''s body flickered again, and a dark beam of light instantly claimed the life of the dem member that Allen had just saved. In a few moments, dozens of members of the dem club had already died, leaving only Ellen in the air. "It''s a perfect power!" Allen looked at the origami demon, and endless fighting spirit rose in her eyes. For the members of the dead dem society, she didn''t care. If she could save, then she couldn''t save. Hang on to my heart. Only the next moment, she could no longer distract it, because the origami attack of the demon king came again. The target of this attack has completely locked her. I saw a demon king origami with one finger, & instantly turned into countless black feathers, and shot towards Allen! auzw.com When Alan was in a critical situation, he could only perform defenses in random areas to resist the waves of feather attacks. Moreover, none of the feathers'' attacks are so fierce, containing unparalleled terrorist power. Rao is known as the strongest willpower, the most concentrated energy, the highest precision in the arbitrary field, and the strongest in the world, but it is continuously sustained. Such a fierce attack, she could not last for a long time, and her energy was gradually worn away and weakened. "It won''t work like this!" Allen knew that she wasn''t good, and her eyes were frozen. While maintaining the random field and bearing the attack, she even exhibited the random field in one execution, which formed on the whole body of the origami of the devil. A **** net trapped her. The next moment is to remove the random area of ??the whole body, use the lightsaber in his hand to chop down the feathers that are flying towards him, and then use the force to split the sword to the demon origami who is temporarily bound. Kill a blow! The black feather pieces of & Chemical are all blocked out of the random field at this moment. The Origami Demon wants to defend Allen''s slaying sword, I am afraid it is no longer possible. If you were a normal person, you might be a little panicked in this state, but the devil origami has already closed all emotions, fear, and fear of what she does not own, so she is still calm and terrible in the face of this situation. But it was just a moment, just to respond, and in a moment of thought, the scattered and scattered feathers suddenly gathered together, and then the darkness at the front began to gather, and a dark horror beam suddenly excited towards Allen. Shoot away If Alan ignored the attack behind her at this moment, and resolutely chose to watch a sword cut the Devil Origami, then she would be punctured by the dark beams behind her for a moment. This is a life-changing decision. But Alan did not hesitate, Jiao Xun flashed, gave up the devil origami, flashed to the side, avoiding the blow that was enough to penetrate her instantly. The dark beam was just a moment, it was bombarded in the random field that bound the devil origami, and then clicked and broke On the occasion of a critical strike, the Devil Origami turned into a black light, disappeared, and successfully avoided this desperate blow. Then the next moment appeared behind Alan, with a flash of black light in his hands, only a spiritual light condensed into a dark light spear, pierced the back of Alan. Allen hurriedly turned around and successfully blocked the fatal blow with the lightsaber in his hand, but secretly sweated coldly. The reversal devil is too fast and weird, and one person is almost defenseless against such an opponent. But before waiting for Allen''s breath, the subsequent dark crown disintegrated, turning into countless black light feathers and killing Allen again. Allen had no choice but to retreat, while dodging, blocking the feathers from attacking again and again with the lightsaber in his hand. It was just that the attack was too intensive, and she hurriedly defended. She finally showed a flaw and was pierced by her left shoulder by a round of feathers. And then pulled away and evacuated towards the distant sky The Devil Origami wanted to pursue it, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "Okay, that''s it!" He knew very well that Allen was just unwilling to desperately, otherwise even the Devil Origami would not be pleased. As one of the three reasons for the Origin Genie, she can do more than that. v20 Chapter 65： Use it for me Of course, the main reason is because Allen has been tuned up by Sun Wukong five years later. As a person, he naturally does not want to origami to fight her life. Just seeing the devil origami means is enough. The devil origami stared at Alan''s distant back, Daimei''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and endless anger gradually appeared in the empty eyes. She was just deterred by the horrible breath of Sun Wukong, and instinctively did what Sun Wukong said, and did not dare to violate it in the slightest, but this did not mean that she had truly surrendered to Sun Wukong. This is similar to some mandatory contract orders. The demon origami who has returned to God will naturally appear angry. As a demon who brings disaster and destruction to the world, he will be intimidated by the breath of others and obey his orders. This is an unbearable shame in life. . Since it was a shame, she had to wash it with blood, but just thinking of the horror breath released by Sun Wukong, she was instinctively afraid to take action. Sun Wukong''s horror has been deeply understood, and resistance has no effect. Sun Wukong looked at the origami of the demon king who changed his face, but found it interesting: "I like the helpless expression you obviously do not want to obey, but have to obey my orders. Of course, if you feel uncomfortable and want to resist , I give you a chance, you can try it. " "Do you think I dare?" The devil''s origami sound is cold, without any feelings. He lifts his arms high, and the black crown assembled by the savior is aimed at Sun Wukong. The front end is gradually condensed with black beams, exuding shocking waves of destruction. Sun Wukong then hugs Hungarian with both hands, smiling at the Devil Origami, waiting for her attack to come. Only the next moment, the cold and indifferent complexion of the origami devil was changed. She had clearly given the order to launch the attack, but her savior did not change at all-it seemed out of her control. Looking at the expression of the devil origami, Sun Wukong had a smile on his face: "Are you curious, why didn''t your savior launch an attack?" "What the **** did you do ?!" Demon Origami glared at Sun Wukong with a grim expression, even though the other side had a smile on her face, she felt a tingling fear in her scalp. Sun Wukong held his face in the harp and laughed softly, "Nothing is done, except that your Demon Lord is in fear." "My demon of extinction is in fear? What a joke !!!" The devil shouted in origami, as if crazy: "Launch! You fire me!" "No need to worry, this is like a swordsman. In front of the Peerless Sword Emperor, he did not even have the ability to draw a sword; and your savior, too, has lost the ability to attack me in front of me. . To put it simply, your exterminator has betrayed you. " As Sun Wukong''s voice had just fallen, the dark crown formed by the origami''s extinct demon king turned suddenly, and aimed the muzzle of the attack at herself. At this moment, there was an incredible shock in the cold eyes of the Devil Origami: "This is impossible !!!" "Fact is better than eloquence, what else is impossible?" With a smile on his face, Sun Wukong gently slammed his finger, and the beam of destruction condensed by the dark crown instantly lost all restraints, blasted out from the muzzle, wipe The ear of the devil origami traversed into the distance, and then ''banged'', the place thousands of kilometers away was enveloped by a dark curtain of destruction that destroyed everything there, leaving a horror like a meteorite falling on the ground Big pit. auzw.com Just this one, I do nt know how many people have been killed. As a result, the piano in Sun Wukong''s arms was already stunned. Kuangsan is looking at Sun Wukong with his eyes bewildered, with a strange light in his eyes: "Sure enough, I didn''t read it wrong. This person has no thoughts of good and evil at all. Just this one, even if there is no kill Thousands, there are hundreds. " The devil''s origami''s feet were soft, crackling, and fell to the ground. At that moment, she felt the moment of death. The man in front of him is even more demon than the demon. No, the devil is in his presence naive like a baby, without any comparability. "Yo origami, do you want to fight again? I''d love to be with you" Sun Wukong''s face still has a constant smile on his face. The Devil Origami looked up at him, his hands trembled a little, but his heart was filled with frustration. Even her savior is beyond her control, how can she resist? In front of this person, his words can affect his own state of mind, how can he resist? All that remained was a deep sense of weakness. "If you understand, just stay by my side and use it for me!" With a wave of his hand, Monkey King turned the direction of the salvation demon, and returned to the devil''s origami again, letting her regain control. This time, the devil origami stayed quietly aside, silent, and did not dare to show the slightest hostility towards Sun Wukong. Then, Sun Wukong lowered his head and put his gaze on the harp in his arms, and looked at Kuangsan on the side again: "If the matter here is resolved, you have to go to your body, it is really busy of" Saying, laying down in the piano, rubbing her head: "Go to your brother, and find a safe place to hide, wait for today and you will be fine." "Is Brother Xi going to leave?" Qin Li immediately held the big leg of Sun Wukong nervously, unwilling to let go. Obviously, having witnessed all these incredible scenes, she had a great impact on her young heart. Therefore, she felt a strong dependence on Sun Wukong, who has always protected her and gave her a sense of security. "Well, there are still many things to be busy. It is not convenient to take you, but rest assured that there will be nothing. If you are still afraid, then I will give this to you." A black ribbon was given to the piano. "What is this?" Qinli looked curious. "Put her on something that gives you courage." Then, without giving up the opportunity in Qin Li, Sun Wukong had already gone away. The Origami of the Devil and Shizaki snapped up immediately. Qin looked at Sun Wukong''s figure since he was gone, then looked at the black ribbon in his hand, tied it to his hair, and his weak expression changed instantly. v20 Chapter 66： Origin Genie Tiangong City, the center. When several Monkey Kings arrived here, the place was already a dead city, and the two entities of Shizaki Kousan were no longer here. "Ah, it seems that the two entities have already left. We seem to be one step behind." "It''s not worrying. Your power is given by the original spirit. That is to say, she also has the power you have, and the power you don''t have. She has the same power, even if it is two crazy three, It is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the original elves of the heyday " "Of course I''ve thought about this kind of thing, that''s why I stayed here." Kuangsan looked at Sun Wukong with a grin, and his beautiful face made people feel excited. Then I looked around the scene, looked at Sun Wukong, and smiled sweetly: "Well, what do you think of this hellish scene?" "What do you think?" "But" I "killed so many innocent people. Don''t you not be angry or angry?" "Insignificant people die a lot, and they can''t bear the hair of Kuangsan." Kuangsan suddenly felt that his heart was hit with a shot, and the charming smile on his face was even stronger: "Ahhhh, I didn''t expect you to be so romantic, so no wonder the body is so interested in you. Even I''m hooked on you. " "Okay, let''s stop this topic, let''s go to your body first! I also need to meet the original elf for some things." Sun Wukong said, swiping in front of him, the space instantly Ripped to form a dark lintel, the other side of the lintel led to another bright place-twenty-five years ago. In the central part of Eurasia, the wind was as quiet as heralding the arrival of a storm. Three figures stood in the wilderness. Wescott, Woodman, Allen. The three reasons for the appearance of the Siyuan Spirit are now gathered here. "So, let''s get started. Carlin, get ready." "Yes." In response to Westcourt''s words, the voice of Kalynnola Mathers (Allen''s sister) at the observatory was heard from the telegraph. At the same time, a circularly placed device, the magic furnace, started to activate with a deep roar. From the sky, from the earth, from the air, the magic of energy that resides in all the things that make up the world turns into a shining light swirling around. Elven, this is what Woodman gave them for the ceremony. Concentrate the magic that exists in the world to create a new life. Then by drawing on their power, Woodman, who can only rely on books or mantras to manipulate the weak magic, can become almighty magicians in the utopian world. "Viscott, this time--" "Ah! Elves will be born, with a new world covering the world." Hearing Allen''s words, Westcott said with a raised mouth. "The field of randomness, which turns human thinking into reality, a universal space. If the calculation is correct, the space of the forthcoming elves should be large enough to cover the entire earth. This scale should already be called For another world, the neighborhood. " Wescott turned his hand forward into a fist: "That''s our world. We need to replace this world with our neighbors." "" Woodman listened to his words, looked at his side, and groaned. auzw.com To this day he has no intention of disagreeing with what Wiscott said. Because for the sight, Woodman has spent more than ten years. But why-- The side face of Westcourt, telling hope, coincided with the side face that day. "It''s time to predict the aftermath when the elves appear, Woodman, prepare amulets." "Ah," Woodman''s shoulders trembled slightly, took out the amulet and began to collect magic, creating a barrier covering the three. Next moment. ! With intense impact, pure white was stained in the field of vision. Obviously the barrier has been opened, but the vibration still spreads all over the body, and I can''t even hear my ears. It''s like the illusion of a missile falling directly above his head, an explosion of unparalleled size. A ground was dug up, and the feeling of falling with the barrier hit Woodman them. Moments later, as the shock finally disappeared, Woodman lifted the barrier. Then he looked around as he waited for the smoke to dissipateand aphasia. Nothing, fields, mountains, and the outline of the city that could once be seen from a distance. All, everything is gone. Wrong-to be precise, there is one more thing, that is a girl. Something that hadn''t existed so far was floating in front of Woodman. "Hahaha" Vescott''s laughter echoed on the empty ground. A beautiful girl who was wrapped in a faint light all around appeared there, and she was the first elf that appeared in this world, the Siyuan Elf. She doesn''t have a name yet. "Hurry up! Grab her! Then take her power and we can create a new world!" Westcott faced the joy of upcoming success, making his face crazy. As a result, both Wiscott and Allen unlocked all their powers at the same time and besieged the girl. Then Allen released the random field and trapped the girl in it. Only Woodman stood aside and stood motionless, watching the beautiful young girl, fascinated by her beauty. The girl raised her head, and looked puzzled and puzzled, trapping her random field, Dai Mei frowned slightly, then focused her eyes on the three of Ellen. Although she didn''t know the three and didn''t know what they were going to do, she instinctively felt malicious from them. In the subconscious, there was a voice telling her that she must not be caught. So the girl stood up and moved. A huge monster-like spiritual power erupted from her body, and in an instant it was a burst of random fields that bound her. "what!!!" Allen''s face changed drastically. "Woodman, what are you still doing? Hands on!" Wescott screamed angrily, the magic condensed in his hands, and obscure mantras came from his mouth. Allen, holding a lightsaber, hacked at the girl v20 Chapter 67： Anti-eye, sneak attack The girl lifted her right hand gently, and numerous feathers flew to form a shield, which blocked Allen''s powerful slash. She was bland, without a trace of joy and sorrow, so she stared at Allen, and said lightly: "Ahhhh" This is probably not called speech. Maybe it was because she was just born in this world that she was not able to speak yet. But even so, I can feel the anger in the girl''s heart, because her horrible power has been quietly demonstrated, and the power is even more desperate. However, Wiscott was extremely excited: "What a wonderful power! Woodman, when do you want to be in a daze? Come on, let''s take her together!" "No Wiscott, she''s just a little girl, we shouldn''t do it!" Woodman''s expression became extremely serious in vain, and then he stood in front of the girl, looking extremely determined. "What do you mean? Woodman?" Westcote''s complexion suddenly gloomed. "At this critical juncture, are you going to betray?" Woodman was said to have shaken a little, and then glanced at the girl behind her. She was so beautiful, beautiful, thrilling, and unreasonable. Woodman only felt that his heart was severely beaten, so he understood that he was in love, but only the first time he met, he began to show affection for the source spirit. He had doubts about what Wiscott had said, but he never said it until he saw the girl and he finally understood it. "If you look at her eyes, she is so pure and immaculate, innocent, she is like a newborn baby, without any trace of impurities, and she should not be treated like that!" "You guy is crazy!" An expression of anger appeared on Westcourt''s face. He never imagined that the successful introduction of the key companion was suddenly against him. "Woodman, do you know what you''re doing?" Alan glared at him, screaming angrily. "Of course I know what I''m doing." Woodman looked seriously: "I can also tell you clearly that I am more sober than ever before!" Then he tilted his head and looked at the girl behind him: "Hurry up and run!" The girl''s face was puzzled. And Wiscott became shy: "Woodman! I''m giving you a chance and let it go, otherwise, I don''t mind killing you together!" "Since a decision has been made, I will never regret it again!" Woodman''s face was firm. "Are you guy really ready to betray us?" Wescott''s eyes showed a strong sense of murder. "You can''t win me!" Woodman stared calmly at the cold-faced Wescott, as if telling the truth: "Let Alan go together!" Because now the strongest title belongs to him Woodman. As a result, Westcourt, Allen and Woodman confronted each other. "Don''t stay here anymore, just leave!" Woodman waved his hand to urge the girl to leave quickly. auzw.com It was just the doubt in the eyes of the girl, but maybe she felt the kindness of Woodman, so she chose to leave However, when she had not yet taken a few steps, a large mass of shadows suddenly appeared on the ground in front of her, and a beautiful woman emerged from the shadows and stopped in front of her. Although Kuangsan was laughing, he was able to clearly feel the deep maliciousness: "Hee hee hee hee finally saw you, Siyuan Genie" The girl''s eyes were frozen. Although she didn''t know what Kuangsan was going to do, she felt a deep maliciousness that stimulated the hairs on her body to stand up. Then, in the next moment, a large sword suddenly appeared in her hand, with an unparalleled spiritual power, and she chopped down at an undetectable speed! Blood splattered and Kuangsan in front of him was cut in half This sudden change caused the three Woodmans in the back to stand still, and were somewhat inexplicable by the girl who suddenly appeared and was suddenly beheaded. At the same time, they were also extremely shocking, because they clearly felt the power of the elves from Kuangsan''s body! Except for the one they just called out, there still exists an elf in the world? what the **** is it? Who is she? The three people who have been in conflict now have aggressive expressions. It was just that they hadn''t waited for them to reflect from the shock. The three Shizaki Kanzaki suddenly got out of the ground behind them, each holding a pistol and holding the trigger. "Bang Bang" Three shots, blood splattered, Allen kneeled to the ground, then covered his wounds, staring at the three identical girls with shock, and then turned towards the one who was cut in half. When they looked exactly like the figures, they all expressed shock and incomprehension: "You are also an elf ?!" Woodman was penetrated through the abdomen with a single shot; Allen was punctured through his right shoulder; Vescourt was injured in the Hungarian mouth, and was almost penetrated through the heart. Kuangsan 1 played with the gun in his hand and looked at the three with a look of regret: "Ah, yeah, it is indeed the three culprits of the origin of the Genie Elf. In the case of a sneak attack, they can even avoid me What a killer shot! What a terrific thing! " "Who the **** are you ?!" Wescott covered his mouth, but the injury caused him a little dizzy, but his heart was filled with anger, and he was clearly on the lookout for success. Not only was he betrayed by his peers, but he also ushered in another elf with strange abilities. Assault, all this was beyond his imagination. It''s too big, it''s really too big, they were attacked by someone. It was all shocked by the joy of the Elves of Siyuan and the sudden appearance and death of the elves, so that they were negligent. "Who am I? Hee hee hee" Shizaki smiled tritely: "Isn''t it what you see now? I am also an elf!" "This is impossible!!" All three of Wiscourt showed profound shock. "''I'', stop talking nonsense to them. Generally speaking, all failures are attributed to too much talk!" "It''s really a pity to say that, it would be nice if it was a little earlier than an hour! Just kill the three of them without facing the Origin Genie" v20 Chapter 68： Village rain Kuangsan Namei''s gorgeous face showed deep regret. Yes, they came a little later, not to mention an hour, even if it was half an hour in advance. They had been here as early as two hours ago, but were unable to determine the exact location of the Origin Genie, so they searched for a while. Later, I thought of an unprecedented space earthquake 30 years ago, and the two Shizaki Kuangsan rushed here, but unfortunately, when they arrived, the source spirit was already in the world, and the unprecedented space earthquake had also been occur. The three Sakizakis aimed their pistols at the three of Alan, intending to end the lives of the three, who seemed to the world to be sinners. Woodman''s face changed slightly, and he stopped yelling and said, "Carlin, teleport !!!" Three rays of light wrapped the Woodman trio in an instant, then disappeared in a flash At almost the same time, three gunshots also sounded, but they hit the ground. "Damn, let them escape!" A shadow emerged from the ground again, and two Shizaki crazily emerged from it, looking very unhappy. -These two are the ontology. "It doesn''t matter. Now the most important thing is the Siyuan Elves. As for the three sinners, they can take their lives at any time after the Siyuan Elves are resolved." "That''s right, I , just now you shot that guy named Allen, thirty years later, she s Goku s person. "Huh? Really? No wonder you refused to take action against her, but you let me do it. It does nt matter if you even pit yourself. Anyway, it s not my own body that shoots, and then Goku really wants to hold it, Push that avatar away. " "You are really bad" "You mean yourself?" "Never mind, it always feels good to quarrel with ourselves, let''s do business!" "Right on my mind." The two Shizaki Kousan looked at the girl at the same time, their faces became extremely solemn and serious: "Engrave Emperor!" Two huge pendulums were summoned at the same time and appeared behind the two mad threes. At the same time, the spirit of Siyuan''s spirits became extremely sharp, and the big sword in his hand gave off a striking light. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and it was almost time to start. But at this moment, the space at the center of the two suddenly cracked, and the figure of Sun Wukong s handsome and magnificent shore leapt out. Subsequently, a kangsan and demon origami also came out of it. "!!!" After twenty-five years, Kuangsan stared at Sun Wukong''s exaggerated appearance, and was so frightened that he felt relieved when he saw the clone behind him. Does not seem to be an enemy. Although Sun Wukong seemed calm and ordinary, the incomparable temperament revealed by him was instinctive and made people feel horror and despair. For an instant, Twenty-five years later, Kuang San already knew that the man who appeared before him was an existence that he could never provoke. auzw.com And the girl behind him turned out to be a reverse body! Can clearly feel the terrible strange spiritual power that comes from her physical strength. Not to mention Sun Wukong, I am afraid this is the reverse body, it is not her existence. The monster really is a monster, even the monsters who are next to it are all monsters. "Wu Gong, why are you here? Are you worried about me, so are you here?" Thirty years later, after seeing Sun Wu Kong, Kuang San narrowed his eyes slightly, exuding amazing charm. Sun Wukong did not answer, but turned to look at the girl behind him, and then said, "You can''t hurt her, she is mine." "Ugh???!" All Kuangsan was stunned, his face was startled, and then his frowns were raised, and the expression on his face became more demonized, but the danger was hidden behind the demon: "You mean, You''re not here to help me? You''re here to help her? " "No, I''m here to prevent you from killing each other." "Cannibalism? What a joke, I have nothing to do with Siyuan Elves!" The expression of crazy trinity face thirty years later, this is what God unfolds! Is nt Sun Wukong in front of her an enemy? Just thinking about it, Kuangsan felt cold all over. "Don''t you see that, does she look like a person?" Kuangsan frowned slightly. After carefully looking at the girl, his pupils could not help but shrink, and his face was startled: "Mura Yu Lingyin ?!" There was a doubt on the girl''s face, and she felt that Sun Wukong and her team were very strange. Some sent out a strong hostility, while others gave her a very warm feeling, so she stayed so quietly, full of I was watching them curiously, but with vigilance. Like a baby just born, she is curious about everything and her heart is as white as paper. As long as she does not attack her, she will not take the initiative to attack people. Sun Wukong nodded: "Rain is water, and then combined with the word" ling "is" "" Sun Wukong said, looking at the girl: "This is the name I gave you, you call it-oh!" "Ah?" The girl tilted her head, a doubt appeared on her face, as if she understood Sun Wukong''s words, but she didn''t seem to understand. "It seems that you don''t know the language yet." Sun Wukong reached out his hand and tapped his forehead. The next moment, my turbid eyes became brighter and brighter, and then, under the eyes of Kuangsan''s surprise, looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation, and spoke: "Is my name?" "Yes!" Sun Wukong touched her head with a smile on his face: "You in the elf state are called , when you are human, you are called Village Rain Lingyin." " " ߶ repeated these two names, and then his face was filled with joy: "I like this name very much, thank you." Feeling the kindness emanating from Sun Wukong, and teaching her language and literacy, she also gave her two names, which made Xi a sense of dependence on Sun Wukong. It''s like a baby is so dependent on his parents. Although this description is a bit inappropriate, that''s what it means. "I said you didn''t intend to explain it to me?" Kuangsan had completely cold face. She didn''t hesitate to abandon her existence and want to get rid of her existence, even this relationship with Sun Wukong? Kuangsan suddenly felt deceived, and the anger in his heart became more and more prosperous. In her opinion, the original source spirit that she always wanted to get rid of was not the ultimate goal, but the final big boss was Sun Wukong who always wanted to be close to him? v20 Chapter 69： Monkey King vs Tokizaki This conjecture really scared the madness. If she still has a little bit of control in the face of the Elves of Siyuan, she will have no chance of winning in the face of Sun Wukong. But even so, she must not flinch. From the time she chose this path, she has already made the awareness of life and death. So she couldn''t flinch. Kuangsan narrowed his eyes and looked at Sun Wukong with a cold face: "The Elf of Siyuan is the existence I must kill. Only killing her can end everything. I hope you don''t stop me." "That won''t work, because I still have to rely on her to train other elves." Kuang Sanwen heard this, and his pupils shrank in horror: "The original creator of everything turned out to be you? You are the one behind the scenes? Did you make her turn an individual into an elf?" "It can be said that even without me, history will continue like this, but because my meaning has changed a bit-I just let you train me a worthy elf, because only the tempered You can only use it for me. This is a small test. Compared to you, Kuangsan, I am very satisfied. " "You guy, just playing us as a chess piece in your hand ?!" Kuang Sanyi''s face was furious and his fists squeezed tightly. "No, no, I''m just treating you as my lifelong companion." "Ghosts need your training! You deceive people there less!" Madness looked a little embarrassed: "Tricked me into being a savior, and then made me kill humans who became elf like me, even let me He killed his best friend with his own hands, you guy, you ca nt forgive it! A bullet! " A black light emerged from the quarter of an hour carved by the emperor, and was absorbed by the pistol in Kuangsan''s hand, and then Kuangsan shot out at his temple. The bang was a shot. No live ammunition hit the flesh 1 body. After being hit by this shot, Kuangsan disappeared instantly and appeared on the side of Sun Wukong. One bullet can speed up the time of the target being hit, and achieve the speed of instantaneous movement. Then aim at Sun Wukong, bang is a shot. However, she wasn''t aiming at the point, and after the hit she was only suffering from some flesh. This is not a life-threatening fight, it''s just that Kuangsan wants to vent his dissatisfaction, and also wants to try Sun Wukong''s method. This was just a subconscious act, and she didn''t want to go against Sun Wukong instinctively. However, with this shot, Sun Wukong just lifted his right hand and gently clamped his two fingers. The bullet formed by the spiritual force was already clamped by his **** and then dissipated. Looking at Kuangsan, Sun Wukong said indifferently: "What you have suffered doesn''t matter to me. That is the fate you are destined to experience. This pot, I don''t memorize it." "!!!!!!" However, Kuangsan didn''t pay attention to the meaning of Sun Wukong''s words at this moment, but was shocked by his strength. He used the time of ''One Bullet'' to accelerate to his side, and shot at such a close distance. How could he still be pinched by his casual fingers? !! To what horrifying extent has his nerve reflexes and speed reached? "You monster! Since you are fast, I will slow you down!" auzw.com "Engrave Emperor, the second bullet!" With the sound, the clock in the left eye of Kuangsan''s pupil jumped to the position of two o''clock. Then he fired another shot at Sun Wukong. This shot, Sun Wukong did not hide, nor stopped, but let it hit his body and then he felt that his time flow has slowed down. Kuangsan shot another shot of ''One Bullet'' at himself at an astonishing speed, and then accelerated with his own time, Sun Wukong''s time slowed down and shot him. However, even so, Kuangsan was shocked that the result was still the same as before, even though Wu Gong was still slow in his time flow, he still used his **** to shoot the bullet clip that came flying. live. "It''s impossible !!!!" Kuangsan was completely startled and stunned, apparently his time accelerated, and the other party''s time slowed down. Why can he still hold his bullet with two fingers? "Is very puzzled?" Sun Wukong looked at the shocked Kuangsan, but smiled: "Not to mention that the bullet you shot will not affect my time at all, I was only recruited because I deliberately did it Because I want to make you understand, even if you slow down my time a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times; speed up your time a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times, you are still less than The speed at which I do it. Because the gap in strength between us can no longer be made up with time. My existence has already transcended time, space, everything in the world! You and me are not in the same dimension. " "Then what are you exactly ?!" Kuang San stared at Sun Wukong, swallowed his mouth with a gurgle, and felt a sense of shock. "In the words that ordinary people can understand, I am-God!" "God?" Kuangsan heard the words, and suddenly burst out a laugh. Generally speaking, a person who claims to be a **** is either a middle-aged guy or an arrogant and extreme person. It is only strange that she does not laugh. "Is it funny?" However, Sun Wukong''s face was still dull: "Ignorant mortals always think that they are in places where God is forbidden, even where God is afraid, gnats, and how great is God? The power of understanding is, in God''s eyes, just a toy that can be created and discarded, for example, your carved emperor " Sun Wukong said, with a wave of his hand, there were hundreds of thousands of angels ̿ ۡ in the field. "This this this this !!!" At this moment, Kuangsan''s shocked smile couldn''t come out, because she could clearly feel that the emperor was real at these moments. "Is there a God in this world?" "If you understand, just let me calm down! The encounters you encounter should be my test for you. When everything is over, I promise you that you will resurrect your dead friend. With what you are carrying Sin is wiped out together. " "Huh? Can it really be resurrected?" Kuangsan widened his eyes. "of course can." "I shot you, don''t you blame me?" "So you have to pay it back with your whole life!" "It sounds so bad!" Kuangsan said, watching Sun Wukong asking again: "A dead person can really be resurrected?" v20 Chapter 70： Show you No wonder Kuangsan is still skeptical. Because even if she set the time backwards, she could not save her lost life. In a sense, the ability of Carved Emperor is not the real time law, it is just a small application of the time law, which can only affect one''s time, but not the time of the whole world. So even if it is a crossing, as long as the power is exhausted, it will be forced back. Just like Sun Wukong''s real time rule, there are no restrictions. "follow me." Just talking, it''s hard to believe such a thing. Sun Wukong thought about it, and the engraved emperors created by him disappeared without a trace, and then they took a teleportation with them, and came to the sky above a large crowded city. It''s up! " A finger was stretched out, and a light ball with the size of a nail was condensed on it instantly. With a single tap of Sun Wukong, the light ball instantly fell from his finger to the city below. "boom" A deafening roar followed, and the mad three and three girls saw with a look of horror, and the city below was instantly devoured by a wave of devastating light. Then all that remained was the huge pothole that could not be seen at a glance, and the entire city had long since disappeared. "You, you," Kuangsan pointed at Sun Wukong, speechless in a half-shock. This is really shocking. It is just a random attack, and in an instant, it is a complete destruction of a big city! At least tens of millions of people live here, right? Is it so ashless? "What on earth do you want ?!" Mad San stared at Sun Wukong, Rao was also shocked by her state of mind. He slaughtered 1 city and killed tens of millions of people. Kuangsan didn''t know how to describe it with words, but felt that his heart was cold. This is true life-thinking ants. The only one who behaved was very bland, and she was just as pure as a baby just now. She didn''t have such values ??in her conception, only like or dislike. "Don''t you believe that the dead can be resurrected? I just want to show you." Sun Wukong looked at Kuangsan and said. Kuangsan swallowed saliva, stunned: "For this reason, you slaughtered a city ?!" "Because it is very troublesome, one person and one city person are just random things." "" The two mad threes were silent and half a word silent, only cold under their hearts. Even when the demon king origami heard Sun Wukong''s words, he looked at him inexplicably. "So how do you prove it now?" Kuangsan looked at Sun Wukong. auzw.com "Look at it clearly, your engraved emperor is just a little application with the law of time, this is the real law of time!" Sun Wukong said, extending his hand forward, and an invisible wave of time spread out of his hand, when it stirred up in the destroyed city area below, time was like rewinding, and the ruined building crowd was amazing Speed ??reappears and returns to its original state But within a moment, the destroyed city below has been restored. People walk on the street as if nothing had happened, just as they were doing their own things before destruction. "This this this !!!" Kuangsan and the Demon Origami saw this scene like a miracle, and were stunned. Xun has Zhang''s eyes wide, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes full of worship, and then hugging his arm: "It''s amazing, I can''t do such a thing, teach me!" "Relax, you can do it later." Sun Wukong touched her head. Suddenly a cat-like look appeared. Ten minutes later, Kuangsan calmed down the inner shock, looking at Sun Wukong, full of excitement and excitement, and once again restored her charming charm of her old days: "''Now since you forbid me to kill this Siyuan Genie, then I fully entrust you with my wish, no problem? You will help me achieve it perfectly, right? " "Relax, leave it to me. When I get the source of the world, I will give her to you. How to reshape the world at that time is entirely up to you." "The source of the world? What is that?" Kuang Sanyi looked curious. "It can give you complete control of the things in this world and achieve the true deity. Sun Wukong said again and paused:" Maybe you don''t know too much about this. According to what you can understand, you can let You become the creation god. At that time, the world is up to you. " (Note: The Lord of One Realm is more advanced than the God of Creation, here is only to express the meaning of Kuangsan to understand Sun Wukong. This article sets out: The so-called Creator of the World can be understood as the Lord of One Realm in order to manage himself An agent created by a dimensional world. Therefore, some dimensional worlds have a creation god, but some dimensional worlds do not.) "Creation God ?!" Kuangsan them all startled and startled. "Is there such a thing? Don''t lie to me!" "Actually, I give you a higher deity than the creation god. I''m just afraid that you can''t understand it. That''s why I said it." Kuangsan feels his head stunned: "What kind of existence are you and you? Can such a thing be done? Is it a higher **** than the creation god? This kind of thing It s really impossible to imagine what kind of source pearl that is, how to get it? " "Every dimensional world, there is a master of the realm. As long as he kills him, seizes his source, and absorbs it, he can take its place and control this world." "You, you, you, you, you mean !!! You want to slaughter God !!!!" At this moment, Kuangsan is no longer calm, is really scared: "Is this world controlled by God? Are you crazy? Have you played? " "The lord of all circles, destroy it at will." Sun Wukong looked dull. But this bland discourse undoubtedly set off a stormy sea in their hearts! The slaughter of the God who controls this side of the world is so bland as he said. Is it bragging or is it really possible? If it is the latter, what kind of existence does Sun Wukong have? The devil''s origami''s eyes were shimmering with twinkles, but it was very interesting: "Do you kill God, it seems very interesting. Listen to what you say, is there more than just the world in which we live?" Where else exists in the world? " "Exactly, this world is just one of the endless world." Crazy three they stared v20 Chapter 71： Shido Yo Mana In the street, the two mad men looked at the front and held hands, men and girls shopping together, always in the muddled. Everything she learned from Sun Wukong was completely beyond what she understood. The so-called ''God'', she always thought that it was just a general statement fantasised by human beings, but did not expect that the world actually existed, and she was beside her at this moment. The Siyuan Elves, who have always wanted to get rid of, hate to become their companions, just like dreaming. "''I'', is this really good? Put all the bets on him alone." Kuangsan, twenty-five years later, looked at Kuangsan, thirty years later. Thirty years later, Madman returned with a dizzy eye: "Otherwise, what else can you do? We can only trust him and go by the way of relying on him; otherwise, the sins we have always committed are real It can''t be undone. He alone can change history, can''t he? "Now that you have a choice, I will trust him once!" Twenty-five years later, the mad three body and one body was suddenly wrapped in a layer of low light and began to fade gradually: "Goodbye, ''I ''I hope that one day we will still be able to meet in this strange way.'' "It will be a chance, I . Thirty years later, Kuangsan smiled, watching Kuangsan disappearing in front of herself twenty-five years later, and returned to the time that should have belonged to her. "Where did she go?" He held Sun Wukong''s arm, tilted his head, and asked Kuangsan to the rear. "Go back, go back to her time and space," Kuang San said lightly. Suddenly stopped, holding Sun Wukong''s arm tightly, and asked, "Are you going to disappear?" Kuangsan: "Of course, we came from thirty years later, and of course we have to cross back." Speaking, Kuangsan''s figure has also gradually faded, and she has also used her own strength from 25 years later. Coming through, now that the spiritual power is exhausted, he will go back. "I don''t want you to go back!" I saw this scene, and suddenly hugged Sun Wukong tightly, and her beautiful craft face was full of fear and perseverance. "It is certain to go back, but not now, I will be with you for a while." Sun Wukong rubbed his **** and comforted. But I was obviously not very emotional. Kuangsan has a meaning of laughter on his face: "Ah, it seems I''m going back, but I don''t know if I will return 25 years later, or 30 years later?" "You came with me, of course, you have to go back with me." Sun Wukong reached out and touched Kuangsan''s heart, and her body that had disappeared gradually recovered again. Seeing this, Kuangsan suddenly showed a beautiful smile on his face: "Goku, it s very rude to attack Hungary, but seeing that you are keeping me like this, I will go shopping with you again." Now, Kuangsan also held Sun Wukong''s right hand. And at this moment, a girl yelled suddenly from the street not far away: "Brother, please hurry up!" With a closer look, a young girl trot towards Sun Wukong in their direction. The girl''s hair was tied into a bundle, with a characteristic tear mole, wearing a black sailor suit, a backpack on her shoulders, and a bamboo knife bag in one hand. It is estimated that it came all the way, her sweat was constantly rising from her forehead, and her shoulders were rising and falling violently. "Really, can you slow down? I can''t breathe anymore." The young man in the rear responded to the young girl''s voice, chasing behind the young girl weakly, chasing after him, seeming exhausted enough. My brother can''t even run his sister, isn''t it a shame for him to be a brother? auzw.com Chong Gongna and Chong Gong Shidao are the names of the siblings. Suddenly met acquaintances thirty years later, Sun Wukong looked at them. Following Sun Wukong''s eyes, He also looked at their brother and sister, and then gathered his eyes on Chong Gongzhen. "What''s wrong?" Sun Wukong looked at him and asked. "Her clothes are bright and bright," I said, and a faint light particle emerged and intertwined around her, and then the same sailor suit that Chong Gongzhen wore appeared on her body. "what?" "Eh?" Faced with the extraordinary phenomenon that happened before them, Chong Gongdao and Chong Gongzhen were stunned, looked at each other, and then said at the same time: "Is this magic?" "It''s really just a magic." Sun Wukong smiled at the two siblings, then pulled away and walked away. At present, it is better not to allow you to engage with Chong Palace priestly, lest you also get involved in some unnecessary trouble. Because Sun Wukong is very clear, while he interferes and changes the destiny of others, the power of the world is also correcting and repairing the destiny of the original person. For example, even if he did not meet the puppet priest, his destiny will continue in the form of reincarnation according to the original trajectory under the correction of the power of the world. Ability to continue his future destiny. Unfortunately, this world encountered Sun Wukong, no matter how it was modified, in the end, it still had to be completely destroyed by Sun Wukong. Destiny likes to play with people; Sun Wukong likes to play with fate. "What a weird person!" Chong Gongzhen looked at the back of Sun Wukong and whispered quietly, then his eyes began to show red hearts: "But the big red-haired brother is really handsome Ah, my elder brother, if only you had his tithe in the future. " "I''m not that bad, right?" Chong Gongdao made up for himself with his sister, feeling very shameless, and immediately argued. "You guys who can''t even run your sister, do you think your sentence is very convincing!" "Who says I can''t run you?" "Then we continue! If you win me, I will apologize to my elder brother." "Come and come!" So, the two siblings started the chase game one after another on the street. Sun Wukong was wandering around, letting her see this strange world for her. The next day, the unprecedented large-scale disaster, the space earthquake, has also been reported in various news, spreading the whole world in a short time. This is obviously an allegation made by the three escaped Allen. However, this is obviously no longer relevant to Sun Wukong, and he is still playing around with his uncle, brushing his favor. v20 Chapter 72： doll A week is spent in peace and leisure. Accompanied by Sun Wukong, Kuangsan, and Demon Origami, I have gradually learned about the world, and I no longer know how to be ignorant like I started. But not everything has been understood. For example this time- "What''s that?" I asked, pointing at the noisy machine box placed in the doorway of a game room. There are dozens of small dolls lined up in a large glassy box, and hun''s round eyes cast their eyes on the pedestrians, seemingly eager to take them away. "That''s the game for grabbing dolls. Did you see the robotic arm on the top of the box? Operate it from outside to grab the doll inside. After catching it, put it in that box. This doll is yours." "Hey, what a funny thing." A look of interest appeared on his face. "Then try it." Kuangsan smiled. After spending more than a week with her, she also gradually began to give up the stereotype of confrontation. This is just a little girl who knows nothing like a newborn baby. Furthermore, Sun Wukong also inherited it and repaired everything she did, so there is no need for her to emit any hostility towards others. After listening to Kuangsan''s words, he stepped briskly, approached the baby-crawling game machine, and looked intently, staring at the bear doll inside. "If you like it, just clip it out." Sun Wukong said, throwing a coin into the machine. Then, under Sun Wukong''s explanation, he grabbed the joystick with his face and grabbed the bear doll inside. Then twenty minutes passed. I lost a little more than ten times in a row, and then fell again. She was so anxious that there was tears in her eyes, her emotions became more unstable, and the abnormally powerful Lingbo began to fluctuate irregularly. An ominous space earthquake is about to erupt. "Goku, it''s your turn to perform at this time." Kuangsan patted Sun Wukong, squinting and smiling. "Then let me do it." Sun Wukong touched his groping head. "See me and clip it for you." "Uh-huh" Wu Xinxi nodded again and again, being touched by Sun Wukong immediately became extremely happy. The forthcoming space quake in the sky also disappeared. Sun Wukong throws money into the machine again, and then starts to operate the robotic arm following the instruction sound. There is no need to cheat, but for a moment Sun Wukong controlled the speed of movement, the direction of air flow, and the force of the sandwich at the most appropriate position, and then rushed into the soul. Holding the bear doll, Sun Wukong handed him: "Fortunately, do you like it?" "Like" I took the bear doll, hugged it in my arms, and felt the strange warmth emerging from my heart. I muttered intermittently like reciting a dictionary: "I like feelings that I like to my subject. Strong interest " Sun Wukong smiled and touched her head, and said, "Like is the instinct of a person. Seeing what you like and want will naturally appear. You don''t need to memorize this feeling like memorizing the text. " "No, I must always remember the current sense of jue." I glanced at the bear doll in my arms, holding it a bit harder, and then said to Sun Wukong very seriously: "Thank you, I am very happy, I like Brother Goku the most. " The purest smile has the illusion of being penetrated into the heart. Sun Wukong admits that he was moved by the unconscious and serious act. Then, he was stunned again, and suddenly remembered that the original book, Yu Lingyin, had a dirty and broken bear doll, which had been hidden in his "business line" for life. auzw.com Was he affected by the correction power of the world? However, looking at the happy look on his face, Sun Wukong smiled indifferently again. Fix it and fix it. As long as he is happy, this is the first gift he gave to him. And in order that other elves will not disappear because of their own changes, Sun Wukong will still let you create other elves, since it is destined to go the same way, this is not bad. Then Sun Wukong saw it by accident again, the devil origami intentionally or unintentionally glanced at a cute furry little fur rabbit. It''s really surprising that as the devil of the reverse body, he would like such cute things. Sun Wukong didn''t say it explicitly, because he was very clear. If he showed, the opponent would immediately deny it. After throwing money into the machine again, Sun Wukong operated the joystick again according to the prompt. After seeing the doll in Sun Wukong''s folder, the Devil Origami blinked a strange light in his eyes. As for the result, there is no doubt that it was a hit. Sun Wukong took the little bai rabbit doll and handed it to the devil origami: "Give you it." The devil origami stunned it, and then Ao Jiao tilted her head and looked disgusted: "I don''t like this lovely thing." Sun Wukong froze: "This is an order." The demon king folded his paper for a while, then turned his face, a very reluctant look: "Then I will accept it for the hardship." After taking over, the hand holding the doll was obviously a bit harder, and when I turned my head, there was a moment of happiness on my face. "I like it very much, but I am still proud and moral." Sun Wukong looked at the back of the devil origami and uttered a voice. Then he saw Kuangsan staring at a cat doll without blinking. "You can''t tell, you would like such a meek animal." "Help me clip it." Kuangsan glanced at Mei 1''s confused eyes and looked at Sun Wukong with a smile: "They both have one each, don''t you plan to send me one?" "necessary." Sun Wukong clamped a cat doll to Kuang San and gave it to her. This can be considered as a date for four people. Then go shopping Happy hours always pass quickly, and blinking of half a month is past. Then separate times finally came. "Are you really leaving?" I hugged Sun Wukong''s big tui, tears in the corners of his eyes, full of perseverance. Sun Wukong said nothing. Instead, Kuangsan stepped forward and touched her head: "We originally crossed over thirty years later, and we have been long enough to go back naturally. Thirty years later, we will meet again. " "But when you leave, no one will play with me" v20 Chapter 73： Imprisoned "If you are bored, then you can cultivate some elves for me. In the future, I still need them to do things for me. You should also be able to find a few of them as companions, so that you will not be alone. Then. " He looked at Sun Wukong with a serious expression: "Is training an elf really helping Brother Goku? Will Brother Goku be happy?" "As long as you help me develop all kinds of elves, I will be very happy." "I see. I will help Brother Goku to cultivate all the elves." Suddenly, his eyes were different, and those eyes appeared only when there was an absolute goal. Then, he fixed his eyes on the origami of Kuangsan and the Demon King: "Since the two of you also crossed over thirty years later, that is to say, you also cultivated me?" "Huh ?!" Kuangsan heard, as if he had realized something, and suddenly looked at Sun Wukong: "Hey, I won''t be caught by her just because of this?" Then there was a flash of light: "If I tell her now, will history change as a result? My best friend will not be killed by me?" Sun Wukong shook his head: "It can''t be changed, even if you say it, she will forget it." "why?" "Every time a new elf is created, he loses a piece of power, and relative to that, his memory is affected, chaotic or disappears." "This is the negative effect of the power of the world in order to correct the history changed by me. It wants to wipe out the influence that I have brought to you unknowingly. Thirty years later, the village rain order sound is not already Have you forgotten me? This is how the power of the world has corrected the effects of history during my 30 years of absence. Even I have been forgotten. Do you think He will remember what you said? " "Listening to you, it really looks like the world is targeting you." Kuang Sanyi smiled at Sun Wukong with an inexplicable smile. Sun Wukong did it with both hands: "It was against me because I was beyond its control. If I wanted to change my destiny to follow the original trajectory, it could only try to wipe out the trail I left behind. Get rid of it; because it can''t shake my existence, you can only use the only way to erase the trail I left. " Kuangsan heard the words, but it was a speechless look at the first glance, even the fate of the world could not help but exist, what kind of monster is it? He could only reluctantly retreat and follow the path of erasing his trail. Think about how pitiful it was? "Let s go, there wo nt be any big things. This is a puppet experience. After 30 years, I will restore the lost memories and I need to pay more attention." Sun Wukong said, swiping in front of him, the space in front of him immediately tear open a portal-like rift, and the light at the end of the rift is the world leading 30 years later. After saying goodbye to the reluctant reluctant lover, Sun Wukong and the three went into the rift. "Well, then we''ll see you in thirty years. Hope you''ve already cultivated a few elves that please me." auzw.com "I''ll work hard!" I clenched my fist, his face firm, and then was replaced by a lot of perseverance. It s just that the space rift has healed like a stream of water. Thirty years later. In the presidential suite on the top floor of the Imperial Hotel''s East Temple, Westcourt sat leisurely on the sofa and sighed softly. He raised his chin, and the pale gray-gold fringe shook gently, as if sharp. The sharp eyes narrowed. At the front of Westcote''s line of sight, there was a stack of documents held by long tail clips. This was the information he had obtained in the past few days to rescue Allen. Two days have elapsed, and all rescue personnel dispatched will disappear for no reason as soon as they approach or on the island, and there will be no further news. "What do you think is going on here? Artemisia" Westcourt looked at the girl sitting opposite him, and couldn''t help but smile, he covered his hands with the corner of Zui: "That or the beauty How can an island become a demon island that can''t go in or out? Even the little signals can''t be launched, really powerful, right? " The girl named Artemisia did not go to see the zui face of Westcourt, and said blankly: "Or the island is obviously completely closed to the outside world, and has been isolated by unknown forces. We try again. It''s meaningless. If you really want to rescue Senior Allen, all you can do is to launch a total offensive. " "Do you always think that there is no chance of winning?" Westcote narrowed his sharp eyes and couldn''t see what it meant: "Don''t talk about that strange ''male elf'', there is a Woodman behind him who has to consider It s a pity that I did nt find out the exact information, and learned that people like Allen would lose so thoroughly. For a moment of contemplation, Westcourt suddenly stood up, his eyes sharpened sharply: "It is only one day, and Allen must not lose. It seems that Artemisia can only be used as a last resort. Let s go, I ll take You go to an interesting place " The dem club, a hidden experimental base, is said to be an experimental base, but it is better to be a cage for elves. A young girl was tied to a pillar by Kun, her body was covered with scars, and her body was also covered with instruments of imprisonment. And a wicked woman with a blindfold in her left eye is holding a small knife, and a knife slowly cuts on her body, her voice is full of insanity and insidiousness: "It is indeed an elf, and it is clear that so many knives are cut every day But it s all recovered, there is no scar left at all, it s so good, elf, it s an enviable species. The girl clenched her teeth, her eyes full of vicious glaring. She has been suffering from inhuman torture since she was caught and locked here, and her pain seems to be getting used to her. But apart from staring at the other with resentful eyes, she had no means of revenge. "Hehe is really beautiful miao''s eyes. Every time I see your eyes full of resentment and helplessness, it''s really exciting. Now how many pleasures do you want xian to take today? If I am satisfied, I will Reward you a few more knives. "The woman''s face was filled with evil intentions, and it was as demon-like as it was detestable. As a person carrying out criminal law work in prisons, she cannot be described as a normal person. v20 Chapter 74： Article 2 "If you let me escape, I must kill you!" The girl''s eyes were full of negative resentment, and she almost said it with her teeth. "Oh, this look is really scary." The smile on the woman''s face made people feel sick and disgusted, and then the emotion of killing quickly, and then with a smile, the girl was cut off again Yidao: "I have heard this sentence more than once, but I am still alive today, and you are repeatedly tortured by me every day. Can you use another way to express my hatred for me? Because I have Tired of hearing. " The girl''s face was distorted, her face was painful and she endured the inhuman pain painfully, and she did not hum. She knew that her painful scream would only make this perverted woman more happy and excited. . "Why don''t you call me? Isn''t my service enough?" The woman looked at the girl with a disgusting smile on her face: "It seems that I really missed my duties, I said very Sorry!" With a smile, the woman stabbed a few knives on the girl''s body again, and the bleeding blood made people scared. Finally, the heart-wrenching pain made the girl unbearable and screamed. A morbid and cautious smile suddenly appeared on the woman''s face: "Hehe hehe hehe is right, I''m doing my job right now, right? Hehehe" The crazy and cheerful laughter made everyone goosebumps. Then the closed door opened in vain, and Westcourt and Artemisia appeared at the door. The extraordinarily harsh laughter came to an abrupt end. After seeing Westcourt, the woman instantly became a humble and courteous ladylike girl: "Oh, it''s Lord Westcourt who is here. I''m so sorry, I have exhausted With the means, it is impossible to give you the results you want. " After seeing the appearance of the bound girl, Artemisia frowned slightly, and her undisguised disgust filled her eyes when she looked at the woman. "It''s really hard for you, as expected." Westcote''s face was bland, with a strange look. Then I walked forward, looking at the girl who looked at me with a hate, but with a smile on my face: "All I need is your eyes full of hate and hate, but why don''t you turn against Turn around? It seems that your hatred for us is not deep enough. Nanye, you said, what else can you do to deepen her hatred for us? " "This subordinate has exhausted everything and failed to complete it." "Is it really exhausted?" Westcott''s face showed an inexplicable strangeness. "What would be most scary for a woman?" "This" Nan Ye''s face changed slightly. Naturally, she already understood the meaning in Westcourt''s words, but she was also a woman. She was extremely resistant to this method. She just hates the elves, because her parents died in the space shock, so she can get such a fierce hand against the elves, but she will never agree with the method of using men to deal with women. This is her insistence as a woman . "Will you even have such an expression?" Westcote looked at Nanye with some emotions. "After all, it''s a woman." "I don''t agree with this method!" Artemisia, who was silent, also expressed her very resolute attitude at this moment. "That''s really embarrassing." Westcote rubbed his brows awkwardly. auzw.com Even Artemisia expressed his opinion, and Westcourt could not go it alone, because he knew that the members of the dem society were basically women. If they did something that would disgust them, Everyone slaps and leaves, I''m afraid the dem club will fall. "If it was Allen, there wouldn''t be any objections." Westcott said with a sigh in his heart, and then looked at the girl''s eyes in horror: "Since this method you are not If they agree, it seems to be the same as the last resort. " Nan Ye looked at Westcote with a willing look. "Have a hard heart, and make an consciousness to kill her!" The ruthlessness in Westcourt''s eyes seemed to be able to sting a person''s skin: "If under the persecution of death, she can''t be reversed, then you have Give up on her! Although a little pity, there are so many elves " When the girl heard this, her pupils suddenly tightened. Westcote looked at her with a helpless expression on his face: "Second ya, don''t blame me for being ruthless, because I am also forced to helplessly. If not today, my pig teammates will probably I''m happy to stab me in the back, especially in the absence of Allen, so I have to wrong you. " "you!!!" The girl named Erya just spit out a word, she suddenly felt the pain of the Hungarian mouth, and looked down, but saw that the wicked short dagger had not entered the Hungarian "If it was the order to kill the elves, I wouldn''t hesitate!" Nan Ye''s face showed a cold look that was gorgeous. Erya worked hard to Zhang Zhang, but failed to make a sound, severe pain and darkness struck, and the terror of death and endless hatred were intertwined in Hungary- I have nt got revenge, I have nt punished those who brought me pain and despair, how can I just die like that! !! Hate, unwillingness, hatred, despair All the negative emotions, at the moment of death, an old flood filled the hearts and minds of Erya, she was not willing to die like this, at least, all the abominable people in front of them must be buried. !! !! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" The sludge-like spiritual power mass overflowed from her body with the cry of pain from Erya, touching the ground of spiritual power, as the salt mountain that touched the water gradually dissolved. Not only that, every inch of skin on Erya s forehead, hands, feet, and body that roared, wounds, and a lot of blood flowed, especially the Hungarian mouth. It is completely invisible what is hurting Erya. However, Erya s body ti seemed to recall the existence of a wound, and there were several wounds that were cracked as if the skin was blooming. That scene is reminiscent of the stigma created by the body of a devout believer. These scars were all wounds that she had healed in the past. But at this moment, all seemed to awaken all the hatred of Erya, and it appeared to her again. This article Erya, reversed. v20 Chapter 75： Anti-soul crystal After a while. Blood and spiritual power covered Erya''s whole body, causing her posture to change. It looks like a nun''s outline, but it has a completely different look than before, showing an ominous atmosphere. This situation is the reversal of the crystallization of the soul. The transformation of existence that occurs when the elves fall into the abyss of despair. This is what Westcourt hopes for. "Sure enough, the hatred and unwillingness brought by the threat of death made her successfully reverse!" Westcourt''s face finally showed a satisfied smile: "The experiment of material a seems to be successfully completed. ! " Erya''s body trembled a bit, lifting her head stiffly like a slinging motion of a silk thread, then exposing a painful expression distorted by severe pain, hissing out: "Ahhhhhhh" After venting, Erya made a hoarse voice: "God Eclipse!" In response to Erya''s call, a huge book appeared in front of her. When you look directly, you feel the strong pressure of the body being suppressed by heavy objects. There is no doubt that it is the same kind of devil as the savior. Shen Eclipse Chapter is still in the air, spreads out automatically, starts to turn pages at an amazing speed, and then the pages spread out one by one from the center line of the book, as if drifting around like a snowstorm. Westcote''s complexion instantly became dignified: "Be careful! It''s part of the devil, not just a shred of paper." Westcourt said, and they retreated with alert and fast. Immediately scattered around Erya, the page of the eclipse of the magic eclipse released a dark light, and several black alien monsters crawled out of the page of the eclipse of the eclipse. "!!!!!!" The alien made a voice that could not tell whether it was roaring or screaming, and at the same time kicked to the ground and attacked the three of Westcourt. It was at this moment that Artemis was wearing his own manifestation device lacat heads were decorated with cat ears, waists had skirts, and backs had devices similar to wings or spider feet, holding long swords. In fact, these devices all have their unique functions. First of all, they are cat ears, which is actually the symbol of the fifth Ashecroft Red County Cat; The skirts on the sides are the symbol of the number one Ashcroft Alice; Behind the wings are the No. 2 and No. 3 Ashcroft space dragons and Lyon''s attack equipment; The last was the sword, the weapon of the No. 4 Ashcroft unicorn. The sword is called aroundight. As soon as Artemis came in, she wore her strongest device. Obviously, she did not dare to have the slightest heart in the face of the demon king of the reverse body. The lightsaber waved gently in his hand, and the attacked alien had been cut in half and dissipated. Then Artemisia flicked his body in a free field, raised his sword and rushed to Erya, exposing sharp eyes, releasing a thunderous slash. It''s just that all the chops were blocked by the aliens crawling out of the paper again. auzw.com But at this time, Artemisia was approaching Erya, and the lightsaber in his hand slashed without hesitation, but stopped abruptly. This was not Artemisia''s sudden conscience, she couldn''t bear to cut it with a sword, but she was surprised to find that her body couldn''t move, as if she was bound by a random field. Because when she wielded a sword to kill those aliens, Erya was also ready to fight back-I saw that part of her spiritual costume turned into a pen and automatically wrote on the paper of the eclipse. What is it. That''s the "record of the future"! That''s right, this is the horror of God''s Eclipse, as long as the future actions or deeds of those who are hostile to themselves are written on the paper, they will perfectly appear in reality. For example, trapping Artemisia and making her immovable was a breeze. Artemisia''s face changed abruptly. Rao was her method, but her body could not move, but she was powerless. She struggled hard to break free, but she was completely immobile under her head as if she had another will. Erya retreated, and the alien again crawled out of the paper, sending a fatal blow to Artemisia. However, its action was suddenly trapped by the random fields that emerged along with it. That''s right, although Artemisia can''t move her body, her mind is still there, so she can also send out absolutely random fields. While blocking the fatal blow, Artemisia released a strong light, and then burst in front of her eyes. She actually broke away from the shackles of the Eclipse Chapter, and her body flashed in front of Erya at a high speed. Then, A sword easily pierced her spiritual costume and pierced her belly. God Eclipse Chapter is only capable of being very anti-sky in a sense, but it cannot give Erya superb strength, so in the face of this ultra-high-speed blow from Artemisia, Erya completely dodges. In horror, Erya spit out blood, and then decisively grasped the sword-bearing girl''s hand, so that she could no longer dodge, and then controlled the aliens to launch another fatal blow to Artemisia. but-- "It''s really naive!" A mocking smile appeared in Artemisia, and the random field was released in vain. The scope expanded at a stretch, and the close-up aliens were easily ejected. "I have to say that your ability to eclipse chapters seems terrifying, but your melee ability is too weak, weak enough to not respond to my attack speed at all!" With the lightsaber twisted in his hand, Erya spit out blood again, and his face became paler. Then Artemisia drew the lightsaber out of Erya''s body, and the blood suddenly overflowed from the abdomen with the sword like a spring. At the moment when Erya fell to the ground, a solid random field trapped her. The clap sounded, and Westcourt stepped forward, with a smile on his face: "It''s a beautiful battle. You made perfect use of this narrow terrain." Artemisia seemed as if he hadn''t heard his compliment, but took a step back when he closed his sword. Westcourt never paid attention, looking at Erya, wondering to himself what spell he was thinking, and then the random field that bound Erya also changed. Her body began to emit a black light, like Objects gathered in the night and condensed into a gem shape emerge from the Hungarian mouth of Erya Then, Westcourt''s eyes were completely attracted by this black ''jewel'', and a crazy smile that had never been seen before appeared on his face: "Awesome, this is the anti-soul crystal! " v20 Chapter 76： God Eclipse Chapter After looking at the gem lovingly and carefully, Westcourt glanced at Artemisia: "Tough you, Artemisia, thanks to you, I finally took a step towards the wish." After Westcourt had spoken, he slowly extended his hand toward the gem, and after grabbing the anti-soul crystal, he casually pushed into his own Hungarian mouth. With the anti-soul crystal as the origin, the dark flashes made a thunderous sound and blasted away all around, as if only this area became night for an instant, and the surrounding scenery completely changed. A few seconds later, the ''Night'' began to shrink slowly and was sucked into Westcote''s body. There was no anti-soul crystal there. Only the Hungarian mouth of the suit was black and the Westcourt Station was full of spiritual power. over there. The strange Lingbo Qi field is like an elf. Then Westcoot leaned back and laughed. The mad look made him shudder. Then he raised his right hand to the sky and shouted, "God eclipse." In response to his call, a book appeared on Westcote''s hand, then his eyes widened, and his face was filled with surprise and surprise: "It''s really amazing. It''s obviously the first time I''ve contacted the devil, but A clear understanding of its magic and powers " Then Wiscott waved his hand, and the eclipse of the eclipse began to open the page autonomously, just like the previous Erya operation, and crawled out of the alien monster from the page. Then a thoughtful smile appeared on Westcourt''s face: "So it is possible to concretely show the existence recorded in the book. Hahaha is indeed the devil, a force that can distort the truth and logic of the world. It looks like it''s got great power! " "It''s just not enough. It''s just the words of a demon king. It''s far from the wish I hope." Westcott said, took the book floating around, and turned quietly: "Go, it''s time to go to the one called Sun Wukong or the beautiful island, but there are many elves. Of course, the most exciting thing is, what would happen to the man named Sun Wukong who reversed? I can''t wait any longer. " Just as Westcourt was preparing for the operation, a woman suddenly broke into the area and reported: "Master Westcourt found Latatosk''s ship Flaxinas above the base; also Members with ast have also arrived in full. Westcote''s face was dull: "Are they attracted by the power of the Demon King? Yeah, you don''t need to go and look for them deliberately, let''s go and meet our guests." outside. Over the island, in the bridge of the Flaxinas. "Master, this strange spiritual wave is sent from the island below. According to analysis, the spiritual power is abnormally strong, which is different from the elves we usually encounter, as if it is the opposite material! " "Lingyin, is this also an elf?" Qinli looked at his deputy analyst, Cunyu Lingyin. Village rain made the sound bland, because Sun Wukong''s relationship was no longer so sleepy and lethargic as usual, but instead he was trembling with spirits: "I''m afraid it is an inverse of the elf-the nature change when the elf is in despair The reversed spirit is called a reversal body, and the spirit of the reversal body will change. In addition to the change of the spiritual costume as a clear sign, the reversal body can show a more powerful weapon than an angel. Its name is- Devil. " "Devil King" auzw.com Everyone in Latatosk heard an inexplicable beating in their hearts. When they heard the name, they knew it was a terrible existence. Even Shika showed a surprised expression. Obviously, they were the first to hear about the Devil. It was an accident, but Qinli brought Shixiang together with them this time. While in Qin, they were still surprised by the "Devil King", but they saw the island below, a man and three women came out of a house, and behind them were a group of alien monsters. "I found out, Commander, that strange wave of spirits came from the man on the island." Qinli looked at the man on the screen, his eyes widened in surprise: "Isn''t this the executive director of dem''s Ezak & # 8226; Ray & # 8226; Pelham & # 8226; Viscourt? He Is it the devil ?! " "Yes! The data clearly shows that this extremely powerful dark Lingbo is sent from him, and it can''t be wrong." "Hey, does this guy, like Brother Goku, also be an" elf "?" The color inside the piano became extra serious: "And, is it a reverse body?" Well, to this day, they are still misunderstanding that Sun Wukong is an elf. "No, he''s a human, but he just used special means to take away the power of the elf that has been reversed." Cun Yu Lingyin gave a positive answer. Then looking at the figure of Westcourt on the screen, a strong anger and murderous intentions developed in his heart. Every elf is her carefully selected ''child''. Although she no longer remembers why she did it, the guy who dares to hurt her ''child'' cannot be forgiven. "Lingyin, what''s wrong?" Qinli also found the unusualness of Cunyu Lingyin and looked at her with concern. "No, it''s okay, I just think that guy is annoying," Ling Yin said blankly at Westcourt on the screen. "It is indeed my good sister. It feels the same as me." Then, Wiscott on the island spoke, "Latatosk, everyone, I think you must be watching me? So, can you ask, what is the reason for your coming to my private territory with such great fanfare? What are you doing? " Qin Li said: "Transfer my image." "Okay, Commander!" Then, in front of Vescourt, a virtual video image of Qinli suddenly flashed: "Viscourt, as the executive director of dem, did not expect you to open your eyes and talk nonsense." "Oh, it''s the commander of Latatosk. It''s amazing to be a commander at a young age." Wiscott said with a smile: "Since you said so, I''ll make it clear. I heard that you Latatosk has imprisoned the second executive director of our dem society, Ellen & # 8226; Mira & # 8226; Mathers, can I ask you to raise your hand and let her go? " "Okay." Qin Li agreed quickly, then looked at Alan, who had been silent behind him, "Now people want to save you, should you go out and meet?" "Pass me down" v20 Chapter 77： power Wescott looked stunned when he was suddenly teleported to Alan not far away in front of himself. He never thought that he was just talking on the table, but the other person really gave him Let it go? The rhetoric brewing in his heart was completely useless. Wiscott looked suspiciously and looked at Allen: "What trick are they playing?" Allen was complicated and sighed: "Viscourt, give up your unrealistic thoughts. This world is not what we can control, nor is it something we can touch. Master Goku is not what you can face. " "You say Lord Goku?" Vescott looked at Allen in astonishment. Allen ignored the surprise of Westcourt and continued blandly: "If you still want to live, let go of everything and live your ordinary life!" "It''s hard to believe that such a word would come from your mouth!" Weiscott''s brows frowned deeply, and his eyes became extremely sharp and terrifying: "Do you say, like Woodman, you betrayed? This should be Impossible, I don''t believe you are a guy who changes his position easily, that is to say, have you been deceived or brainwashed by any technique? " Allen was silent for a while, then looked at Westcourt, and said very earnestly: "You will not understand how great the existence of Lord Goku, this is the end, as a former companion, I have warned you, How you choose, that''s your business. " Talking, want to turn away "God Eclipse!" Wescott did a trick, a book suddenly floated in front of him, the page opened on its own, and some pens formed by the spiritual costume painted something on it at an astonishing speed, and then Alan''s body suddenly appeared a firm The trait rope tied her hands and feet, and Allen just fell to the ground. "This is ?!" Alan looked surprised, looking at Westcott at the moment: "This is the power of the devil you captured this time? It looks good." "The eclipse of God can embody the contents of the book into reality," Weiscott explained gracefully. "Is that how the monsters came about?" Allen said, watching the alien monsters behind Wescott. "So, seeing this perfect power, do you think I am qualified to compete with that strange creature named Sun Wukong?" "There is no comparability at all!" "That''s really terrible. That''s called Sun Wukong." Vescott narrowed his eyes and smiled strangely. "Even if you say so, I really want to see the power that convinces you It''s over! " "Furthermore, I have understood the secret of the elves'' reversal. How interesting would it be if these elves were forced to reverse, or if they were all killed?" Allen watched Vescoot sigh slightly, and it is really sad that those who are forever immersed in his world and cannot understand his terrible opponents. Only if she has seen what is called true power, can she clearly understand what is really powerless and hopeless. "So, Allen, tell me, do you choose to be my enemy, or do you just wait and see?" "I don''t even have a display device, what can I do?" Alan smiled indifferently. "Finally, I''ve been restrained, haven''t I?" "It''s really relieved to think that if I really are against you, I''ve pinched a cold sweat," Westcott smiled, and then looked at the sky: "Now, wait for me to cook After them, come and deal with our problems! " auzw.com Then, with a wicked smile: "It will be very painful to lose the person you care about? Then, if you kill all the people here, how much pain will the person named Sun Wukong have? Is it really exciting? " Thinking of such a possibility, Westcott''s excited hands were shaking. He is not a brainless arrogant, because he has the means to easily replace the elven inverse, the demon king, and Wiscott has absolute confidence in this. "So, in order to illuminate the way I go, just ask you all to die!" The eclipsed paper fluttered in the air, and then endless alien monsters crawled out of the paper and covered the entire island. Seeing Allen and Qin both scalp. Only then did it become clear that Shen Eclipse Puppet really possessed incredible power of terror. Then, under the command of Westcote, the alien monsters ejected a pair of meat wings from their backs and attacked the Flaxinas hidden in the air. Wescott did not use the hands of others, because he now wanted to let Qinli and others see the desperate power he had. "What should the team captain do?" Not far from the sky, the members of ast became very nervous when they saw this scene. They never thought that the acting director of the dem club had turned into an elf, and it was stronger than anything he had ever seen before. Well, except Sun Wukong. Xun Zi frowned: "Look at it first, anyway, he is also targeting Latatosk" "Godless, can you kill all these monsters?" "No, commander! There are too many, the most sensible decision should be-temporarily evacuate. Because the demon king showed more power than any of the elves here, the data shows that there is no possibility of victory. ! " "Let me evacuate before you hit?" Qin Li got up and kicked on Shen Wuyue''s knee. The latter immediately fell to his knees, but with a happy smile on his face It''s just that dense number, even Shixiang they looked at it was resigned. There are too many of them. I don''t know why Westcourt can have such a huge magic summoning so many aliens. This is much more powerful than in the hands of Erya. Qin Li immediately made a decision: "Evacuate!" The order was just issued, and a gap was suddenly torn in the space below the ship, and a slightly lazy voice came out of it: "Oh, it seems that I came in time, so busy, can you add me?" "Sun Wukong !!" Wescott looked at Sun Wukong who played in this way, his eyes narrowed slightly, but it was difficult to hide his excitement: "Just come here, let me clearly feel your horrible power!" v20 Chapter 78： So demonstration Immediately after Westcourt''s voice fell, the alien monsters immediately changed their attack targets and swarmed towards Sun Wukong, who was stranded in the air. Brother Goku saw the sudden appearance of a figure in his piano, and a surprise expression appeared in his eyes, then he stopped the evacuation order just issued. "Let''s get out of here!" Seeing Sun Wukong besieged by countless aliens, Shixiang immediately spoke anxiously. He chose to evacuate before, but he didn''t want to fight useless wars, but now Sun Wukong is outside, so they can''t stand idly by. And following Sun Wukong''s madness out of the gap in space and the origami of the demon king to see such a scene, he also made a move that would summon angels and demon kings However, they were all stopped by Sun Wukong: "You are not allowed to shoot. Since this reptile wants to see my power, then I will show him a little bit." Then, I sighed helplessly. : "Seriously, in the face of a ant, I really can''t get a bit of interest." Then, he glanced briefly at the alien monsters swarming towards himself: "So, please, all of you-go to death!" The bland voice contains the absolute truth echoing the sky, making people panic and fear, like the judgment from God. As a result, the alien monsters that flew into the air, with the horrified gaze of Allen and others, fell to the ground and decomposed into countless light spots to dissipate. "It''s impossible !!!" Westcourt''s eyes widened in shock, lived up to his calmness and energy, with a shocked expression: "Just one sentence, solved all the aliens I called? What power is it? " Sun Wukong''s next words, however, answered his question: "The power of the ants also wants to challenge God arrogantly. You are really arrogant enough." "You say you are a god?" Westcourt heard it, but laughed insanely, with a mocking tone: "If there is a **** in this world, I am the only Almighty God. ! " With the fall of Westcourt''s voice, the eclipse of God''s eclipse radiates a dazzling light, and the partially transfigured pen of the spiritual costume on a piece of paper engraved a Sun Wukong that was pierced by a sword Portrait-time is set to the next second after the portrait is completed. The moment the portrait was about to be completed, Westcourt laughed wildly: "Ignorant! Let me see what the power of God is!" Then, the next moment after the portrait was finished, the eclipse of God''s eclipse radiated a heavy dark light, and then-a "pop", the entire book instantly shattered into a piece of paper scraps. "" Westcourt''s mad laughter stopped, there were surprises, shocks, and puzzlements. At this moment, ask you not to be embarrassed? Ah, isn''t it scary? Sun Wukong smiled with a look on his face: "Why are you so careless? You broke your props, it''s all right, kid, come, I have a few more books here, you can continue playing." With that said, Sun Wukong threw away five eclipses, and threw them in front of Westcourt: "It''s okay, rest assured, it''s bad for me here." As a result, several originals appeared in both hands. A "goo" sound followed by the sound of swallowing. Westcourt paused. They all stayed in the piano. auzw.com Both looked at Sun Wukong with a stunned look, and drew a cold breath. On the contrary, Kuangsan and the Devil had a calm face, because they had already seen Sun Wukong create countless carved emperors. "Sure enough, he can create the Devil Eclipse Chapter at will, and the Devil Eclipse Chapter is beyond his ability and self-destructed. Is he really a god? !!!" Cun Yu Lingyin looked at Sun Wukong, too. There was a throbbing feeling. At the same time, a sense of familiarity emerged in the heart. "This is impossible !! This is impossible !!!" Westcourt was terrified, and he retreated incredulously, and began to tremble with unstoppable trembling: "False! This must be false! The power of the devil is It is absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen !! " The cruelty of the fact makes Westcourt somewhat unacceptable. He has been scared by the existence of Sun Wukong. At this moment, he naturally understands why the eclipse was destroyed, and if the five eclipses in front of him are true, he would not dare to imagine the consequences. "Hey, I was hit to such an extent that I was a little bit crazy?" Sun Wukong looked at Westcourt with a smile on his face. "You are too scared, right? So, since you suspect this eclipse I''m fake, so I''ll show you how it''s true or false. " Sun Wukong opened an eclipse in his hand, took a pen, and began to write on it. Seeing this scene, Westcourt felt cold, and his fear gradually spread in his heart. Under this horrible depression, he showed madness, uttered words in his mouth, and began to show the most primitive magic. He, together with Allen and Woodman, used the most primitive magic to create the Origin Genie, alas, and he still had a life-saving hole card in his hands. Unfortunately, before he can show his hole cards, Sun Wukong has drawn his portrait on the paper of the eclipse, and then looks at him: "So, you say, is it better to dig out your eyes? Or cut it? Drop your hands and feet? Or start with your eyes! " Sun Wukong said, using his pen to point to Westcourt''s eyes on the portrait The next moment, just listening to ۡ, Westcourt s left eye burst! "what!!!!" Suddenly half of the mantra he screamed with a heartbreaking scream, covering his left eye with his left hand, bowing his waist, screaming In Qin, they all trembled and were scared by the **** scene. Allen sighed slightly, watching Westcourt''s miserable look. "Look, isn''t this true?" Sun Wukong smiled at Westcourt and explained. Then he clicked on his right eye again. Then the burst sounded again, and Westcourt made a more violent cry. "Stop! Stop !!!! I believe! I believe! Please stop !!!!" "But I haven''t played enough." Sun Wukong''s intent was still inexhaustible, and he made a stroke on Westcourt''s left shoulder in the album. ڡ, in reality, Westcourt s left-hand turn is instantly broken. v20 Chapter 79： Demon King "Ah ah ah ah !!!" The harsh and hoarse screams rang through the sky, and Westcourt was stunned by the severe pain that came from him, his head burst and he was going crazy, rolling on the ground, leaving blood on the ground. That picture made everyone feel the fear and chill from the bottom of my heart. With such a miserable appearance, Allen could not bear it. He knelt down towards Sun Wukong and interceded for him: "Master Wukong, Westcourt is blind and has lost his arm. Please forgive him! " "Oh, do you think he''s pathetic?" Sun Wukong appeared in front of Alan, staring at her indifferently. "So, why don''t you want to think he is pathetic when dealing with elves?" " With a wave of his hand, the blood-stained figure of Er''an flashed in front of Sun Wukong. The miserable appearance made people see the scalp burst, and the whole body was cold. Erya, who has been completely deprived of God''s eclipse, is at a suffocation at this moment, his eyes are closed, and the appearance of Qi Ruoshui will soon die completely. But her eyes opened slightly, looking at Westcote''s miserable look at this moment, but she flashed with incomparable resentment. If every spirit is completely deprived of the soul crystal, all that remains is death. In the original work, the reason why Erya was taken away from the eclipse chapter is that she survived because Westcourt didn''t take it completely. But here, Westcourt has completely taken away the power of the eclipse. Allen looked at the scars on Erya''s body and remained silent. An elf who could be persuaded reversed, and she was tortured several times more than the treatment that Westcourt now receives. Allen is the clearest of Westcott''s character and actions, so he is not qualified to be forgiven. "Get it? I can tell you very clearly now, I''m angry!" As a result, the whole world began to shake uneasily, the ground began to crack, and countless underground magma gushed from the ground, causing a fire to ignite all over the world. So disaster struck the world! "My God !!! Lord Commander !!! The whole world has undergone a great earthquake !!!" "I also have a picture here, and several cities have been engulfed by the unprecedented tsunami that suddenly broke out." "It''s finished !!! This is simply the wrath of God !!!" Qin Li and others waited to watch the devastating image of the world in front of them, one by one, scared to sit on the ground, looking at the face of Sun Wukong Just because of a little angry mood, it has triggered a worldwide horrific disaster. Is this something that only God can do? !! !! The wrath of God shakes the whole world! "Team Captain !!! Will we die?" The various sisters of ast were frightened by this world change, and looked pale, hugging each other, their faces were full of fear. "Where do I know?" Xunzi was frightened and her teeth trembled. She thought she was not afraid of the world, only to find out that she was so ignorant in the presence of the power of the world. auzw.com The whole world is in panic In the endless void universe, a young girl drifted peacefully somewhere in the void, then seemed to feel a bit, and suddenly opened her closed eyes, ''standing'', stood up, so stagnant in the air, expressionless Staring at the distant azure planet, then a look of astonishment appeared on his face: "Who is it? It can cause the whole world to tremble, even I feel a chill and a tremor." Ignoring the disaster and terror that he brought to this world, Sun Wukong looked at the second Ya who still had a breath and asked, "I''m very unwilling, right? Then tell me, do you want revenge? Want to kill all Everyone who makes you miserable? " When Erya heard this, she was dying as if she were looking back, and her eyes suddenly became brighter than ever before. The hoarse and weak voice came from her mouth, but she was so determined and unshakable: "miss you!!" "Perfect you." Sun Wukong laughed, and then waved a hand, a light shining on Erya''s body, and all wounds on her instantly healed and disappeared. Immediately after that, she inserted the eclipse in her hand 111 into her mouth in a rude way and disappeared. Demon King Erya, again in the world. "Now, it''s your show time, go, go and let the people you suffer torture to get their due retribution in a more cruel way!" Erya silently opened the chapter of God Eclipse, but his eyes were flashing with bitter hatred and coldness. First, the first was to fix his eyes on the man who tortured himself every day-Nanye. The latter saw Erya''s eyes full of danger and indifference, but she was frightened back and forth, and then fell to the ground with fearless power, screaming in panic and fear: "No! Stop !!!! Give me Stop! Don''t come over !!! Ah ah ah !!! " For some reason, Erya Mingming has reversed and turned into a demon king. She should not remember everything she experienced before, but now she can clearly remember every detail she suffered. So revenge began. "I said that one day I will be free and I want you to die!" The indifference of Erya''s voice perfectly explained the meaning of the devil. Then she painted a portrait of Nanye on the eclipse of God, and then stroked her in front of her. I saw a sudden ڡ in front of the Hungarian soldier in reality, and a shocking wound emerged out of nowhere, as if someone had drawn a sword. Screams screamed A terrible and cruel smile appeared on Erya''s face: "This book of eclipses seems to be better than the one I used before. Now I say, let''s have a good time together. Time! " "No! Please stop it! Forgive me !!! Ah!" Erya was unmoved, waving the pen in his hand, and made a few strokes on the figure on the paper. So blood and screams are intertwined again "Go to death! Go to death! Go to death! Go to death !!!" Erya waved the pen madly, while screaming wildly, her face looked so horrible That miserable picture has detained Qinli and others so much that they dare not see it again. Because it s too cruel and bloody. v20 Chapter 80： Natural disaster After an hour. Nanye and Westcourt were tragically dead. Nowhere on the body is intact, hands and feet are away, the picture is terrible. At the moment, Erya also completely releases the hatred in her heart, and her mentality has also changed. The senseless goodness has left her, and her eyes are now extremely firm. Although she became extremely weak because of the exhaustion of her spiritual power, she was at least one foot at a time. "Thank you." Erya came to Sun Wukong in a daze, but just said such a word softly, but Wen Yirou''s eyes had shown everything. Sun Wukong, who pulled herself back from the verge of death, the abyss of despair and hatred, has become an integral part of her life. She doesn''t care about everything in the world, but she treats Sun Wukong as the only one. This man who saved his life, in his mind-God. "This look isn''t that great!" Sun Wukong looked at Erya at this time, but a happy smile appeared on his face. How can a person who has not experienced hardship have such a firm look and understand what is his most important and indispensable existence. What Sun Wukong needs is not a woman with senseless kindness and a virgin mentality, not even a vase, but someone who can destroy the world for him without wavering. Now in Erya, he is very satisfied. Everything she has experienced has sharpened an unshakable heart for her. Among the many elves, the current Erya is the most satisfied of Sun Wukong. Tokizaki Kanzaki is also kind in nature. Everything she does is to change, just like Urutia, to change all her mistakes. She innocently wants to erase everything . To some extent, Kuangsan is still lacking, but she has already taken that step, and after only a little carving, it is bound to be a great help for Sun Wukong. "After that, stay with me." Sun Wukong smiled and gave Erya a touch to kill, but the latter showed a look of excitement and happiness: "Yes!" This is exactly what she hoped. Isn''t that just suffering. Although she has experienced hardships and hardships, she has found the most important one in her life. "Then, let this place that brings you painful memories to disappear completely!" Sun Wukong raised Alan, who was still in a daze, and flew to the sky with Erya, stagnated side by side with Shixiang, and the index finger of his right hand appeared. A small ball of light falls towards the island below After a deafening roar, the entire island has disappeared. Only the surging sea surface is still rolling and screaming, forming a spectacle of heaven and earth. This picture will last forever, and the traces brought by Sun Wukong here will never disappear with the passage of time. In the following world, it will become the most incredible wonder in the world. As for Qinli and others, they are already dazzled at this moment, because what they have seen so far is the real great terror. "Go back." Sun Wukong looked at Shixiang them, and once again a soft smile familiar to them appeared on his face. It s just that the four lines are watching Sun Wukong take a step back: "Afraid" auzw.com Sun Wukong apparently stumbled. It seemed that his behavior scared the cute little loli. She flickered, hugged her, and stretched her teeth to make her look "vicious": "Afraid I would eat Are you there? " With that said, Sun Wukong bit his head on Si Xi Nai''s cheek and scratched her itch. "Ah, it s so tickling, Brother Goku is not allowed to bully me." Four-line Nai suddenly giggled. This scene saw Ye Juya, they were all relieved: "Fortunately, Lord Goku, or Lord Goku" Xixian: "Agree. I was almost scared to pee just now, but Lord Goku just now is really handsome!" "Just don''t know how many people in this world have been seeded?" Shixiang Nian couldn''t bear it. "It''s funny." Xi Xian glanced at Shixiang: "How much does the hated human death have to do with my generation? My generation is the elf that they hate." "Just." Ye Juya glanced at Sun Wukong with a dangerous light in his eyes: "In my opinion, Master Goku, or else we will destroy all humanity!" "Hey, this idea is too extreme, right?" Qinli and others in the bridge were frightened to stand up from their seats. Sun Wukong looked at Ye Juya and Xixian, but he laughed. It seems that the two twin elves do not need to adjust, they already have enlightenment. "If you kill it, you will not have beautiful clothes to wear in the future, and you can eat delicious food." "Well? It seems to make sense!" Ye Juya and Xixian were shocked. "Then let them live with mercy." "call" Qinli and others heard that they were like a discouraged ball, and fell softly on the chair and breathed a sigh of relief. Although the reason is strange, all mankind is finally saved. They wouldn''t think that Sun Wukong would not do this. Take a look at the major disasters in the world now. Sun Wukong just let out the angry emotions and left the world in a state of destruction. But even so, no one dares to blame it, because they are very clear in the piano, and if they dare to say something, the world is absolutely dead. Therefore, we can only mourn for the people in the affected world. It s up to you to suffer for yourself, because this belongs tonatural disaster! After returning to Ormei Island, Sun Wukong was a rare enjoyer of a few days of leisurely and stable time. It''s just that the outside world has exploded. Unknown disasters that have affected the whole world have been staged in major news. Heads of state and experts from various countries said that this time the disaster was dozens of times more horrible than the unprecedented space earthquake 30 years ago. Wide, has spread all over the world " Then, all kinds of conjectures followed, and the world was about to end. No one thought that this was a ''human'' act, and naturally thought that this was a natural disaster. Watching the news broadcast on TV, they all looked at Sun Wukong in Qin, what natural disaster, the culprit is here. But people are God, and it s a natural disaster. Just as a few girls watched the TV spit, a young girl suddenly appeared in the picture caught Sun Wukong''s attention. v20 Chapter 81： wake The origami sitting next to Sun Wukong discovered his strange eyes for the first time, so he followed his eyes and looked at a young girl with purple silver hair and purple silver pupils on the TV, and then looked at the screen Annotated by his name, his face looked surprised: "Seduced Xiaomei Jiu? Isn''t this the mysterious singer who never showed up in front of the public? She turned on TV?" "It turns out you know this singer, too." Kuangsan looked at the origami with a surprise. "It was said that it was a charity concert for disaster relief." "Na Goku" origami suddenly plunged into Sun Wukong''s arms, and looked at him with emotion: "You wouldn''t be because the other is a famous star, so the beast surname is right? In fact, they are not bad either Right? If you want to thank the beast language, just come to me. I won''t resist, I will unlock it for you. "Eh ?!" Ye Juya showed a frightened expression. "Admire. It is worthy of being an origami master, this trick is still there." Xixian was an expression that learned a trick again. After getting along for a few days, Xixian admired the life philosophy of origami. "" Sun Wukong looked at the origami and was speechless. The previous two days, he helped origami to restore the usual appearance, but the memory of the devil still exists. Therefore, it is natural that Sun Wukong is the life-saving benevolent she has been looking for. At the same time, he killed his parents by mistake. She knew it too. However, because I knew that Sun Wukong would reshape the world, my parents would be resurrected. Although I still blame myself, I did nt go to my heart. The misunderstanding was resolved, and I also learned that Sun Wukong saved his benefactor, and his parents would be saved. As a result, naturally, the love hidden in the heart was lost, but the love of origami had reached a certain abnormal state. Because this is her nature. Otherwise, the five bodies admired by Xixian will not be thrown into the ground. "Where did you think of that?" Sun Wukong nodded his origami''s eyebrows and looked at Yu Xiaomei on the screen: "I''m just a bit surprised. As an elf, she can mix into the human crowd, which is like Kuangsan has done even better. " "Well? Isn''t Miu Jiu Jiu an elf ?!" Qin Li and others were taken aback. But no one doubted Sun Wukong''s words, because they were convinced that since Sun Wukong said she was an elf, she must be an elf. "Since it''s an elf, you can''t ignore it." Qin''s expression suddenly became serious: "Not to mention, she appeared in the crowd so high-profile" With that said, Qin Li immediately pressed the earphones in his ears: "God has no month, please check the specific location of the nightmare Jiu Jiu." A moment later, the voice of Shen Wuyue sounded: "Sir, Commander, Mei Jiu Jiu is now holding a disaster relief concert in the largest Jingyi Concert Hall in the central square of Tiangong City. of." "Brother Goku." Qin Li immediately looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong stood up and stood up: "Let''s go. Now that we found it, we should let her go home." "Er home?" Both Qinli and Xixian were stunned. Kuangsan explained with a smile: "Oh, it seems that you don''t know yet. In fact, we have become the" culprit "of the elf, which is Goku." "Eh ?!" Qin Li fluttered his eyes wide in shock, even the sound was a few decibels louder, with a look of astonishment: "What''s going on?" auzw.com "Your memory has also been affected and has not been restored yet." Sun Wukong looked at Qin Li. "What?" There was a strange look on Qin. "Well, now that I have reached this point, I will help you to recover all the memories erased by the power of the world." Sun Wukong said, with a flick of a finger, a beam of light instantly fell into the piano''s eyebrows, so the piano only felt a brain roar and hum, and then a series of long-forgotten memories seemed to be restored, Flashing in her mind, it was a picture of the memory after she became an elf five years ago. Then, Qin looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes, his eyes widened in amazement, and then he touched the black ribbon on his head, showing a very surprised expression: "You you you are!" "Remembered, right?" Sun Wukong smiled at Qinli. "Huh huh" Qin Li nodded in excitement, holding Sun Wukong''s big one leg again with a look of remorse: "Sorry, I forgot such an important thing" "It''s not your fault, it''s just the result of this world in order to repair the history changed by me." Sun Wukong reassured and looked at the silent voice of the village Yu Ling: "And you too." "Huh? Me?" Ling Yin froze slightly, looking at Sun Wukong thoughtfully: "So, no wonder I looked at you with an inexplicable familiarity, because I also forgot about you ? " Sun Wukong also injected a beam of light into Ling Yin''s eyebrow, so the long-held memory buried deep in her brain was awakened once. Then, Ling Yin looked at Sun Wukong, his body trembling and shaking, "I remember everything and remember my brother Wukong," he said, and flung it into his arms. "Well, everything has passed." Sun Wukong patted Ling Yin''s back lovingly, "From now on, we won''t be apart." "Brother Wukong, are you satisfied with the elves I created?" He looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. "Satisfied, everything is very satisfactory." After receiving this extremely positive answer, a hearty smile appeared on her face. As long as this sentence, she felt that everything she did was worth it. "Hey, what''s going on? How did the elf become the creation of Ling Yin?" Ye Juya, they were shocked by the sudden news one by one. So Sun Wukong started to explain it for them. Then, Yakuya paused: "So we are all elves from humans? !!!" "Shocked. Incredible!" They hate humans so much that you say they are humans themselves? Ye Juya only felt that he had ruined all three views. The news is too shocking. "Either humans or elves, now you are yourself." Sun Wukong said, walking out of the house: "Let''s go, we will meet your next companion." "Well, yes, humans and elves, I think the court is good now" Ye Juya laughed and followed. v20 Chapter 82： Miyuki Although Shixiang didn''t know what Sun Wukong was cultivating them for, they did nt know what to do, but it was not important. They knew that Sun Wukong would never harm them. Now they are willing to do anything for Sun Wukong . However, after they went out with Sun Wukong, they were teleported to the ship Flaxinas with the piano. Meeting the new elves is enough as long as Sun Wukong is alone, they will become an obstacle instead. Sun Wukong came to the central square of Tiangong city by himself. There was indeed a rush of people here, which made people understand at a glance what kind of large-scale events will be held here. The appearance of Sun Wukong has attracted countless people. Jun Yi''s masculine face, handsome and cool hairstyle, coupled with the mysterious temperament that mortals can''t reach, all attract the attention of others. In addition, there are dozens of sweet and bold girls who come to chat and ask for a group photo. The people who come here are basically a group of star chaser, and it really is different from ordinary people. The two-dimensional sister paper is very comfortable. Sun Wukong generously met their requirements for a photo, but refused when they needed contact information. If Sun Wukong''s identity was announced, how many billions of photos would these girls take with him? No, it is no longer possible to use money to estimate its value. This is absolutely priceless. It is worshipped through the ages and is passed down from generation to generation. However, at this moment, above the street, a screaming alarm sounded suddenly. This familiar voice made everyone''s faces look panic-stricken, because they all knew that this was a disaster called the destruction of the world-the forthcoming alarm sound of ''space quake''. So everyone started running in one direction-the refuge. And the girls who had been fighting fiercely with Sun Wukong immediately abandoned him. After a while, the original crowd surged, and the lively square became completely empty. Then, a slightly disdainful voice was uploaded from a distant platform. Although far apart, Sun Wukong heard it very clearly: "Hum is really a group of untrustworthy guys. Whatever they say, they will always accompany them. Around me, a space tremor scared you all away, humans, really ugly. " Sun Wukong looked for a reputation. On the stage about 300 meters away, he saw a lonely girl standing there. When Sun Wukong stared at her, she also discovered Sun Wukong. The lonely eyes suddenly lightened slightly: "Isn''t there another person here?" So, he briskly walked towards Sun Wukong. However, when she came to Sun Wukong less than 30 meters, she suddenly stopped and watched Sun Wukong for a while, and then got closer to him by 10 meters, so the girl was very happy. Smile suddenly exaggerated As a result, they became tense in the bridge in the bridge. "Well? What''s going on? All the values ??of favorability, mood index, and mental state are declining rapidly! What the **** is going on, brother Goku, did you say too much to her?" "I didn''t say a word to her from beginning to end." Although Sun Wukong wasn''t wearing communication equipment, he was able to talk freely with them in the piano: "This can only blame." auzw.com "Well? What''s the matter with me?" Ling Yin was puzzled. "Who told you to choose a lily, this seducer Xiao Jiuji likes girls." "Well? !!! Isn''t it? !!!" Shixiang each exclaimed in surprise. Kuangsan is a gloating expression: "Ahhh, this time you see how you attacked her." Origami is a very excited encouragement: "It doesn''t matter Goku, you become a girl and date her." "That''s a good proposal." Ye Juya beamed. "Agree. My generation agrees with both hands!" Xi Xian raised her hands high. "It looks very good. I also want to see what it looks like when Goku wears women''s clothes." Kuangsan''s rare one also showed interest. "I want to see, I really want to see." "Resolutely unchanged." But Sun Wukong rejected all their hopes in a sigh, and let them look down with disappointment. "Say, didn''t I tell you not to peek? Why did it start again? I blocked the signal." "Don''t! It''s not something you can''t see. What''s the matter?" Unfortunately, the answer is that the entire surveillance screen in the ship has turned black. "It''s stingy. If you don''t show it to us, we won''t sneak out and watch! God has no moon, and send us out quickly." When Sun Wukong secretly ended the conversation with Qin Li and them, Meijiu had already responded, sending out an astonishing shout: "Woo !!!!" Instantly, Sun Wukong felt that the Hungarian Ministry, abdomen, hands, feet, face, and other places were all attacked by shock waves. An invisible pressure that can be described by the sound wall hit him, and the strength was so great. They were all blown out. However, Sun Wukong was motionless, just a flowing redhead dancing. "Uh ?!" Meijiu suddenly showed a surprised look, then frowned slightly, and said again: "Why not hurt? Why didn''t you die? Please don''t resist and get out of this world as fast as possible "This time and space will disappear." However, Wuwu Kong still stood calmly, indifferent, and looked at her with a smile. Meijiu was really shocked: "You and you are not affected by my voice?" "I said that it was rude to let the person who had just met him die." Sun Wukong looked at Meijiu, and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes. This girl paper needs to be adjusted. But it was a few steps back that scared Meijiu''s instinct, and when she reacted, she was very annoyed, Jiao 1 screamed, "Who told you to cheat me? It''s obviously a boy. He has a long red hair. I thought you were a girl! " "" Sun Wukong was silent for about five seconds: "I am a big man, do you think of me as a girl? That''s because your own eyes are not good, how can you blame me?" "Anyway, I don''t care, it''s your fault." Mei Jiu shouted unreasonably, showing his angel of voice: "Breaking Army Singer!" v20 Chapter 83： Crashing beauty nine "Anyway, I don''t care, it''s your fault." Mei Jiu shouted unreasonably, showing his angel of voice: "Breaking Army Singer!" The next moment, the space below Meijiu''s feet suddenly produced radial ripples that spread outward, as if echoing Meijiu''s voice. From the center of that ripple, something that looked like a huge metal block appeared on the ground. Several silver slender cylinders are connected to the bulky body and have a strange shape. It looks like a huge pipe organ inside a church. Then she saw Mei Jiu stretch out her right hand and waved from left to right, so on the track she drew by hand, a faint light band appeared. No, it seems a bit inappropriate to call it a light band, because there are several thin lines that draw a curve that surrounds the beautiful body nine and one body. It also quickly extends, and finally forms the shape of a keyboard like a piano or organ. Then he spread his fingers and tapped on the light keyboard around him: "Sing, sing, sing, sing-the army singer!" Suddenly, the giant angel towering behind Meijiu began to make an amazing hum. The sound resounded in the regularly connected silver cylinders, and then spread to the surroundings, causing the air in the entire square to vibrate violently, and even the entire body was vibrating with it. "Damn!!" The Shika and other women just transmitted from the ship all made a muffled hum, and then instinctively covered their ears. Ten or more seconds later, the voice of the broken army singer who wanted to run in the square like a storm gradually weakened, and finally disappeared completely. And at this next moment, Sun Wukong apparently felt a strong wave of spiritual power erupting not far from him, and then he saw, in a spiritual costume, holding an angel''s piano, Shika, The women of the four series Nai, Yakuya, Xixian, and Kuang leap out from behind a hidden building, all landing behind Meijiu. But Ling Yin, Erya, Origami, and Allen all ran to Sun Wukong''s face normally: "Goku, they seem to be controlled!" At this time, Meijiu looked at the crowd behind her, and even she was surprised: "I really felt that there was a peek behind me. I didn''t expect that there were so many elves. It was really an unexpected surprise." "Are you surprised? Don''t be scared in a moment." Sun Wu whispered to himself, then spread his hands, and looked at them in the voicelessly: "I told you not to overhear, now it''s fine, All strokes. " Speaking, Xiang Xiangsan looked at it again: "I said, what fun are you running over?" "Hee hee" madly smiled at Yimei and Yimei three times, and then took a step forward, suddenly holding one''s throat with one hand, and holding the pistol in her temple with one hand: "I know I can''t lie to you, but I I m not here to help you, do nt move, younger sister, watch out for the fire. "Asshole! What do you want to do to your elder sister? Your elder sister is about to be released!" The women such as Qinli were full of anger, exuding dangerous spiritual fluctuations one by one, and glaring madly. "Are you okay?" Mei Jiu was restrained, and it seemed very calm, but she was curious, why was Kuangsanhui okay. In addition, this guy''s response was too fast, even he immediately made a response to approach himself, making himself captured. Kuangsan smiled with a grin, with a slight disdain: "I''m not as naive as them, so I won''t be shaken by this level of things." When Sun Wukong heard the words, he nodded in agreement, looking at the girls in the piano: "They are indeed far away. Even this level of confusion can''t be resisted. It seems that we must find some time to train well. Now. " Then the next moment, Meijiu spoke: "I said to you guys, what day do you listen to them? Hurry up and save me!" "Uh" After they heard Meijiu s words, they all stayed awake, looked at Sun Wukong, then narrowed their necks, and said, "Yes, Master Goku, can you return your sister to us?" " "Ugh?!" Ye Juya''s performance of begging made Meijiu stunned. Then he yelled out, "I said if your head was sick? Why talk to him so lowly? Hurry up They just can''t settle! " So, Ye Juya, they all showed a frightened expression: "No, my sister! You want us to take action on Lord Goku? Please forgive us." "Hey???" Meijiu paused again: "Why?" These elves are clearly under their own control, so why not obey their orders? This strange thing was the first time she had met, and her face was filled with astonishment. "Because they don''t dare." Kuang Sanyi answered with a smile for Meijiu. "Don''t you dare?" Meijiu widened her eyes. "Because I''m afraid!" Kuangsan''s answer was concise and clear. "Fear of the consequences of Goku''s attack." "Just because you''re afraid, you don''t obey me? Less deceptive!" Mei Jiu stunned and said loudly, "How can this happen? People controlled by my singing, everything I say is Absolute truth, even if they are asked to commit suicide immediately, there is absolutely no hesitation. How could they not listen to me because of fear? " "So, their fear of Goku is greater than your master." "It''s not impossible for this to happen, impossible!" "Goku, she doesn''t seem to believe it." Kuangsan looked at Sun Wukong. So Sun Wukong looked at Xixian and threw a rope to them: "You guys quickly tied her up." "Ugh!!" Ye Juya, they seemed to be hit one by one, and then tremblingly took the rope and walked to Meijiu''s side: "That, I am sorry for my sister, Goku, you must not violate it, now, otherwise My sister also obediently obeyed Master Goku''s words, don''t resist, we will ask you to intercede. " Then, Meijiu showed a broken expression: "Impossible !! Impossible !!! My broken army song Ji Mingming is absolute. Why did they start to persuade me in turn, what the **** is this?" !!! " auzw.com But even if Meijiu screams and asks, they will comfort her while binding her and give it to Sun Wukong. Poor Meijiu was contained in the collapse. ### Chapter 84 Falling Meteorite How did Meijiu never think that her ability to survive has become a burden that drags her down. What could be more frustrating than this? At this moment, she felt that her life had become darker than ever. Not even your own abilities are absolute, so what else can you trust? Just when Meijiu showed a sobbing expression and gradually fell into despair, Ling Yin walked towards her, untied her in her astonished eyes, and then gently hugged her "Don''t be afraid. Goku is just joking with you. This is also a measure of your punishment with the power I gave you." "Ugh?!!" Meijiu heard the words, but she was shocked, and looked at Ling Yin in amazement: "You, you, you say you gave me such power? You are-God ?!" Yes, when Meijiu was in despair, there were several times when she wanted to commit suicide, but at that time ''God'' appeared, and she gave Meijiumei a wonderful voice, the best power to save herself from falling into the abyss Yourself. So from that moment on, Meijiu had regarded the unknown creature who could not see his face as his heartGod. Ling Yin smiled with a smile on his face: "Well, your ability is my right, but I can''t bear the name of" God ", I''m just the first source spirit created, and then At the request of Goku, I gave you some of the abilities, so it is said that the person who saves you and the person who gives you your voice should be thanked by Goku. " "Well ?!" Mei Jiu heard, with a look of shock: "So, I and I are so unreasonable to my benefactor, it is really rude, please forgive me!" At this moment, Mei Jiu''s look at Sun Wukong''s eyes was no longer as disgusting as looking at other boys, but she looked at the wrong expression. She is very grateful to those who have given her voice and gained the power of dreams. Now, she finally understands why her ability is useless to Sun Wukong, and she even bites her back. It turns out that the other party has a higher existence than herself. Then, when Meijiu''s feelings were complicated, the sky suddenly became dark, so everyone looked up at the sky with doubts, and they all showed a look of astonishment, because everyone saw a covering sky The huge black shadow of the sun enveloped the entire Tiangong city. At the same time, the anxious exclaim of God Wuyue came from the ears of Qin: "No, Commander, we were monitored and found that a huge meteorite was falling towards Tiangong City. According to calculations, if we let it Fall, the entire city of Tiangong and its surroundings will be destroyed! " Qinli was anxious with a look of anxiety in his face: "Asshole, what have you done? Have you fallen to such an extent that you discovered it?" "Sorry, Commander! Someone intentionally blocked the satellite signal, so we didn''t get the information for the first time. We didn''t find it until the meteorite fell to the earth." A look of shock came from Qin: "You mean, the fall of this meteorite was artificial ?!" "And I can only do it to that extent" "Dem!" Qin said, almost gritted teeth: "It''s crazy that these **** dare to do such crazy things!" Board of directors of dem agency headquarters. Simpson, with his chin on his jaw, looked at the picture of the meteorite falling in front of him with a smile: "This way, even if they are found, it doesn''t matter, right? Then just declare that this is just a natural disaster, everything Will be in our hands " A director lamented: "I really want to thank the male elf called" Sun Wukong "for removing the confidant such as Westcourt MD, so that we can completely control the entire dem." "So, in return, we gave him an unparalleled huge meteorite. It''s a great gift like never before!" The corner of Mei Duo s mouth also exudes an evil radian: "Abandoning the abandoned artificial satellite and spending a few days to switch to a meteorite, this plan is indeed the most correct. Although the cost is a little bit higher, but All the stumbling blocks that hinder us are worth the expense and sacrifice. " "Yeah! The members of Latatosk and Woodman are all in Tiangong City, and then we can get rid of the" elf "who threatens us the most. What a perfect plan! In time, the world will gradually take control of us! " When other directors heard this, they showed their insane madness and longing. At their current height, naturally they can no longer satisfy their current position. They want to stand higher and see farther. "But for security reasons, should we interfere with the aerial interception of the Flaxinas?" Mei Duo''s self-confidence: "Already prepared, don''t worry, this is our last fight and it will not cause any surprises." Flaxinas bridge. Shen Wuyue looked seriously at the picture in front of him, and issued a command aloud: "Maximize the output of magic power, prepare to launch the strongest silver sword, attack the most central point of the meteorite!" As a result, an amazing torrent of magic condensed and surged from Flaxinas'' gun However, before it was launched, Flaxinas''s surveillance net suddenly found three artillery shells firing at the ship at an alarming speed. "Not good, deputy commander, and found that three ships suddenly attacked us!" "Damn! Is this trying to interfere with our actions?" God Wuyue whispered, but his mind remained extremely calm: "Expand the random field with coordinates of 5648545444 and then ignore the three enemy ships and continue to use the maximum magic frequency Output, attack the center point of the meteorite! " "To understanding!!" The members of Latatosk made a sound of morale: "Hahaha soy sauce for so long, finally it''s our turn!" The sound just dropped, and the entire ship came with three violent vibrations. Obviously, it had been attacked by three artillery shells. They almost did not shake Shenwuyue from the seat, but they still revealed nothing. He cares about the look, and concentrates on his work. "The energy is filled and you are ready to launch!" "Everyone, after this time, I''m afraid we will not be able to survive." Shen Wuyue''s face was serious, but suddenly became unscrupulous: "I really can''t bear the whipping of the commander''s love" v20 Chapter 84： Falling meteorite How did Meijiu never think that her ability to survive has become a burden that drags her down. What could be more frustrating than this? At this moment, she felt that her life had become darker than ever. Not even your own abilities are absolute, so what else can you trust? Just when Meijiu showed a sobbing expression and gradually fell into despair, Ling Yin walked towards her, untied her in her astonished eyes, and then gently hugged her "Don''t be afraid. Goku is just joking with you. This is also a measure of your punishment with the power I gave you." "Ugh?!!" Meijiu heard the words, but she was shocked, and looked at Ling Yin in amazement: "You, you, you say you gave me such power? You are-God ?!" Yes, when Meijiu was in despair, there were several times when she wanted to commit suicide, but at that time ''God'' appeared, and she gave Meijiumei a wonderful voice, the best power to save her from falling into the abyss of despair. Yourself. So from that moment on, Meijiu had regarded the unknown creature who could not see his face as his heartGod. Ling Yin smiled with a smile on his face: "Well, your ability is my right, but I can''t bear the name of" God ", I''m just the first source spirit created, and then At the request of Goku, I gave you some of the abilities, so it is said that the person who saves you and the person who gives you your voice should be thanked by Goku. " "Well ?!" Mei Jiu heard, with a look of shock: "So, I and I are so unreasonable to my benefactor, it is really rude, please forgive me!" At this moment, Mei Jiu''s look at Sun Wukong''s eyes was no longer as disgusting as looking at other boys, but she looked at the wrong expression. She is very grateful to those who have given her voice and gained the power of dreams. Now, she finally understands why her ability is useless to Sun Wukong, and she even bites her back. It turns out that the other party has a higher existence than herself. Then, when Meijiu''s feelings were complicated, the sky suddenly became dark, so everyone looked up at the sky with doubts, and they all showed a look of astonishment, because everyone saw a covering sky The huge black shadow of the sun enveloped the entire Tiangong city. At the same time, the anxious exclaim of God Wuyue came from the ears of Qin: "No, Commander, we were monitored and found that a huge meteorite was falling towards Tiangong City. According to calculations, if we let it Fall, the entire city of Tiangong and its surroundings will be destroyed! " Qinli was anxious with a look of anxiety in his face: "Asshole, what have you done? Have you fallen to such an extent that you discovered it?" "Sorry, Commander! Someone intentionally blocked the satellite signal, so we didn''t get the information for the first time. We didn''t find it until the meteorite fell to the earth." A look of shock came from Qin: "You mean, the fall of this meteorite was artificial ?!" "And I can only do it to that extent" "Dem!" Qin said, almost gritted teeth: "It''s crazy that these **** dare to do such crazy things!" auzw.com The board of directors of dem agency headquarters. Simpson, with his chin on his jaw, looked at the picture of the meteorite falling in front of him with a smile: "This way, even if they are found, it doesn''t matter, right? Then just declare that this is just a natural disaster, everything Will be in our hands " A director lamented: "I really want to thank the male elf called" Sun Wukong "for removing the confidant such as Westcourt MD, so that we can completely control the entire dem." "So, in return, we gave him an unparalleled huge meteorite. It''s a great gift like never before!" The corner of Mei Duo s mouth also exudes an evil radian: "Abandoning the abandoned artificial satellite and spending a few days to switch to a meteorite, this plan is indeed the most correct. Although the cost is a little bit higher, but All the stumbling blocks that hinder us are worth the expense and sacrifice. " "Yeah! The members of Latatosk and Woodman are all in Tiangong City, and then we can get rid of the" elf "who threatens us the most. What a perfect plan! In time, the world will gradually take control of us! " When other directors heard this, they showed their insane madness and longing. At their current height, naturally they can no longer satisfy their current position. They want to stand higher and see farther. "But for security reasons, should we interfere with the aerial interception of the Flaxinas?" Mei Duo''s self-confidence: "Already prepared, don''t worry, this is our last fight and it will not cause any surprises." Flaxinas bridge. Shen Wuyue looked seriously at the picture in front of him, and issued a command aloud: "Maximize the output of magic power, prepare to launch the strongest silver sword, attack the most central point of the meteorite!" As a result, an amazing torrent of magic condensed and surged from Flaxinas'' gun However, before it was launched, Flaxinas''s surveillance net suddenly found three artillery shells firing at the ship at an alarming speed. "Not good, deputy commander, and found that three ships suddenly attacked us!" "Damn! Is this trying to interfere with our actions?" God Wuyue whispered, but his mind remained extremely calm: "Expand the random field with coordinates of 5648545444 and then ignore the three enemy ships and continue to use the maximum magic frequency Output, attack the center point of the meteorite! " "To understanding!!" The members of Latatosk made a sound of morale: "Hahaha soy sauce for so long, finally it''s our turn!" The sound just dropped, and the entire ship came with three violent vibrations. Obviously, it had been attacked by three artillery shells. They almost did not shake Shenwuyue from the seat, but they still revealed nothing. He cares about the look, and concentrates on his work. "The energy is filled and you are ready to launch!" "Everyone, after this time, I''m afraid we will not be able to survive." Shen Wuyue''s face was serious, but suddenly became unscrupulous: "I really can''t bear the whip 1 **** that the commander loves. -> v20 Chapter 85： Interception failed The other members immediately made a knife to Shen Wuyue: "I think the deputy commander wants to try the **** sorrow of Lord Goku." "Khekeke" Shen Wuyue was frightened by his own saliva. Although he had a tortured physique, it was not the kind of abuse. Then he instantly changed his face and screamed in a serious voice: "Everyone, ready to launch the strongest silver sword!" The voices of the other members teased converged and then became serious. As a result, the torrent of horrible magic with a dazzling tail of light blasted out from Flaxinas'' gun! But the next moment, they all showed shocked expressions in the piano, because the closing magic cannon, which was blasted straight towards the falling meteorite, slackened in the moment when it hit the target, it was cheap. The center point of the meteorite was bombarded at a distance of tens of meters from the center point. It was a random field on the surface of a meteorite. Of course, the entire meteorite cannot be wrapped in random fields, but it is only arranged where it is likely to withstand attacks. A loud, deafening sound was heard, and countless pieces of debris were scattered around. The silver sword blasted the entire meteorite with unparalleled strength, leaving a huge circular cavity, and then turned into a long tail light. Disappeared at the end of the sky. And around the hollow, there were dense traces of cracks, and then endless smoke and dirt fell from it. Qinli and others showed an indescribable shocked expression. As a result, all the people who watched this moment showed a look of despair and horror: "It''s over, the meteorite interception failed." "Did the end of the world really come ?!" Everyone started screaming and screaming, venting their despair and fear with crazy actions Shen Wuyue also immediately sent a message to Qin Li: "Commander, the target is too large to be completely destroyed. If you use the powerful explosive nuclear weapons, at the current height and the speed of the meteorite falling, I am afraid the city below It will also be affected. Moreover, this meteorite is too huge. Even if it is completely destroyed, I am afraid that the scattered earth and sand can flood the entire Tiangong city. " How big is the meteorite that can spread across the entire Tiangong city? It seems that this time dem really lost its blood at all costs. It is obviously not difficult to do this kind of thing with the technology they control, and it just takes a little more time. In the Divine Wings, the sides and stern of Latatosk were severely attacked and destroyed. In the distance, three tiger-eyed ships launched another fierce attack. This time, the Flaxinas was completely focused on the meteorite, and was unable to take precautions and was hit. God Wuyue had already expected this, so he would have said before that they might die. It just didn''t succeed in intercepting the fall of the meteorite. "Goodbye, Lord Commander" Everyone made a farewell statement like the piano. However, Qin roared out of anger, "Goodbye your sister! Hurry up and abandon the ship and use the escape device to teleport it down!" Because if they did not abandon the ship, they would really only be destroyed by three ships and crashed, because the damaged Flaxinas could no longer compete with the three ships. "what???" auzw.com All the members of Latatosk showed a suspicious expression, and then they suddenly realized: "Ah, there is still such an operation! It is indeed a commander, and we just thought of heroic righteousness, and almost made it happen. I forgot, **** it! Hurry up and escape !!! " As a result, a loud noise exclaimed from the headphones on the piano. Well, in a sense, these subordinates in the piano are the ones with abnormal brain circuits. Under the nervous and worried eyes of Qin Li and others, Flaxinas flew aimlessly to the distance, and then crashed from the air. At the same time, Shen Wuyue and others appeared in front of Qinli and others. Before waiting for Wuyue to talk, Qinli walked over and kicked him to the ground: "Asshole, in fact, you already thought of a way to escape, was it to make everyone nervous?" "That''s right! This is the commander-in-chief''s wise decision!" Shen Wuyue made a fool on the ground and rolled straight on the ground. So Sun Wukong walked over and kicked him out of everyone''s sight like a ball. "It''s really violent blood abuse!" The other members all sighed, and none of them showed anxiety for God Wuyue, because they were very clear that the **** would not hang up like this. "The target has been cleared, withdraw!" All three ships issued evacuation orders at the same time. "Brother Goku!" Qin Li immediately turned to Sun Wukong for help. If there are still people who can stop this threat of despair, I am afraid that it is Sun Wukong. However, Sun Wukong said unhurriedly to Erya: "Eya, leave those three ships." Erya took out the eclipse, and after turning it open, the pen transformed into a spiritual costume painted the appearance of the three ships on the paper within three seconds, and then swiped across the three ships. The central part was cut across. In an instant, the three ships in the air were also shocked by the sight of Qin Li and others. They seemed to be cut into two by sharp swords and fell in the air. This incredible miracle means, they all took a sigh of relief in the piano they watched, and they all sighed, "This eclipse ability is so scary no matter what time I watch it!" Mei Jiu, who saw this picture for the first time, was startled: "What is this ability?" Kuangsan grinned, "As long as you draw on paper and kill it, you will die. What ability do you say?" "His" Meijiu took a moment to breathe in a cold breath, and her eyes staring at Erya showed panic. I thought I was already very powerful, but I didn''t expect there was a more abnormal one here. Of course, the original eclipse chapter is not so scary and has many restrictions, but this eclipse chapter was created by Sun Wukong and strengthened after he removed the restriction. "Hey, hey, this is not the time to chat!" Qin reminded everyone, "Erya, use your ability to clear the meteorites above!" "Sorry, I can''t do it!" Erya''s face was dull: "With my current spiritual power, if I want to eliminate such a huge and amazing falling meteorite, I am afraid it will consume all my spiritual power in an instant. Will do noble behavior at the expense of others. " v20 Chapter 86： God of destruction At the same time, the entire city of Tiangong was completely in darkness. Because the falling meteorite completely shielded the sun and the sky above Tiangong City, it only took ten seconds to see the ground before falling. As a result, everyone in Tiangong City showed deep despair and hugged his loved ones tightly, waiting for death. "Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu !! We will all die if you don''t do it!" Shixiang and each of them became extremely tense, the oppression of the falling meteorite was too strong, so horrible. The wind pressure brought by it is the violent storm that has caused countless high-rise buildings to collapse and shatter, and even countless people and have been blown up into the sky. Countless wires are broken, sparkling flowers flash everywhere "Ah, Goku, if you don''t make a shot, I''ll flash." Kuangsan looked a little uneasy in the face of such a horrible scene. "What''s the matter, isn''t it more than ten seconds before it falls?" Sun Wukong''s face was dull, then he jumped up into the air unhurriedly, and met everyone''s thrilling gaze and met the falling terror meteorite Putting one''s hands in one''s hands, holding one''s hands high, exuding light all over, it''s so dazzling in this dark city covered by the sky. Then, all the pupils tightened, their eyes were dumbfounded, and they trembled and trembled. They all exclaimed, "My God!" "Is that-God? !!!" Because they were shocked to see, Sun Wukong only held the incomparably horrible falling meteorite with one hand! Not to mention that there is a huge horrible meteorite that is as large as the entire Tiangong city. The horror impact caused by falling from outer space to the ground is no longer capable of being counteracted by human power. But even so, The glowing person still took it easily with only one hand, and his figure was still intact, as if it was light. Just ask, is this still human? !! !! In a silent world, needle drops can be heard. At this moment, everyone is shocked and excited. The heart is about to jump out of his throat. Then, at the moment of awakening, unparalleled cheers broke out-- "Oh my God, is this God coming to save us?" "Thank God! Thank God of mercy!" So everyone knelt down on the ground, worshipping and worshipping the **** of light in the sky, to show piety, respect, and gratitude. "This this this this this this this is the power of God? !!!" At this moment, Shixiang and they were all stunned and opened their mouths. They looked like wooden chickens, and they looked like, um, cute. However, Sun Wukong holding the meteorite with one hand and looking at the people who knelt down with their heads down were unhappy: "My name is Sun Wukong, it''s a godshit!" "Uh!!!" So people are so frightened that their heart suddenly jumps, and they feel chills all over their backs. Under the supreme breath of Sun Wukong, they dare not look up, and can only continuously unconsciously scratch their heads in order to ask God for forgiveness. Of course, Sun Wukong is not able to make general observations with these ignorant mortals, and then under the thrilling eyes of the piano, they met the meteorite in their hands like a basketball, so the up and down wind pressure and the suction caused by the meteorite An instant of force erupted into incomparable disaster. auzw.com The wind is howling like a tornado, the earth houses and people who have not had time to catch the objects are all sucked into the sky, and then fall and fall to the ground instantly, like a magnitude 12 earthquake The cracking of the ground can be described as mourning everywhere. What kind of compassionate salvation **** is this, a **** of destruction! People began to fear and despair again. What''s wrong with this world? Disasters are one after another. Together with Shixiang and his party, they were all stunned and fell to the ground, screaming, "Stop! Lord Goku! Stop now! Don''t be stunned, just die!" Sun Wukong glanced at the mad third-class woman below, then touched his head embarrassedly: "Ah sorry, I didn''t pay much attention." The mad third-class women all cast big white eyes. If you don''t pay attention, we will all be killed by you. Then there was only shock left in my heart. Such a large meteorite can be carried in the hand like a basketball. How terrible is this to do it? If they were told, let alone a meteorite, what would it look like if a planet could be played by Sun Wukong? "It seems that mortals really cannot understand the power of God!" Allen exclaimed sincerely. Now think about it. It is ridiculous that Westcourt should have thought about replacing this world and becoming a great existence on par with God. Next, Sun Wukong looked to the distant sky: "Jumping clowns, you got this meteorite, and I''ll give it back to you now." Speaking, throwing it away, the huge meteorite covering the sky in his hands leapt towards the distant sky with the scourge of wind that destroyed everything. Along the way, the entrained airflow can be described as three feet dem company, the board of directors of the headquarters. All the directors looked at the incredible picture on the screen in front of them, and they were frightened and pale, and they fell to the ground with a fart. Everyone''s eyes showed deep horror. After the horror, only the remaining death The madness of approaching. "Not impossible !!! Impossible !!! Even if it was an elf, how could that guy be so strong !!!" "Mei Duo, you bastard! Don''t you understand? This is not an ''elf'', it''s ''God''! It''s God! We have been thinking of slaying God? Oh my god! Please forgive us ignorance!!" "How stupid! How stupid! Medoc! It''s all your idea, it''s your fault! It''s you who is being punished for it, why should we be implicated too ?!" All the directors were so scared that they became lordless. Then, in the insanity, someone fired Mei Duo looked at the blood hole in front of Hungary in disbelief, his eyes widened: "Simpson you" "It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be against God!" Mei Duo opened her hateful eyes, opened her mouth, failed to make a sound, and then fell to the ground without a voice. "It''s over! Everything is over!" All the directors sat dumbly on the ground, fear filled their hearts, and none of them escaped, because they knew that they could not escape, because the darkness representing death had covered their city. The next moment, a deafening sound was heard, everything disappeared! v20 Chapter 87： seven sins Two days later, the events that caused the world to panic have not yet cooled down. What exactly is going on in the world? But at this moment, an unexpected person-Woodman stood up, and announced a big event that shocked the world-Elves are not disasters, but the last hope to save humanity. The dem society is the culprit in the world of cholera, bringing the roots of all disasters, all of which originated from them. Now, they have received their due retribution, and the world will not usher in disaster. In order to show the credibility of what he said, Woodman even published all the evidence of Westcourt''s guilt and the incident of blaming the elves, so the world was uproared. At this point, the dem company, which has mastered the world''s top technology, was beaten down by water dogs and has since become history. With the collapse of the dem society, the ast group also announced its dissolution and promised that it would no longer be hostile to the elves, and they were willing to live in peace with the elves in this world. With Woodman''s announcement, the already chaotic world gradually restored peace and order. Or beauty island, villa living room. Sun Wukong watched the news broadcast on the TV, but he pouted: "This old man (Woodman) really likes to gossip." Kuangsan smiled: "At least for our elves, isn''t it a good thing? Then we can appear in the human world." Sun Wukong nodded, agreeing with this view: "This kind of result is also good, at least in the future there will be new elves, and they will not be hunted down." Then, Sun Wukong suddenly looked up at the ceiling. "What''s wrong, Goku?" Shika asked curiously. "A guest is here." Sun Wukong laughed. Then he got up and walked outside. "Well, there is indeed a slight spiritual fluctuation." Ye Juya, they followed. Then on the roof was found a young girl with her back facing the orange sunset. Due to her back-to-back relationship, she could not look at her face, but she could clearly see that she was wearing a distinctive hat. It was a conical hat with a wide brim and a top fold down, reminiscent of a witch who only appeared in fairy tales. With just a glance, Ling Yin recognized her: "It''s an elf code-named Witch, whose name seems to be called Seven Sins." "I know it well, I''m called the Seven Sins. That''s right." The girl named Seven Sins suddenly stood up, then turned around and grinned, and leapt down from the roof, so suspended in the air. , Landed in front of Sun Wukong. So Shika they were all surprised by her beauty. This man is wearing a spiritual costume composed of sunset-like orange and night-sky-like black. He is tall and looks like he is in his early twenties. His slender limbs and plump top are perfect figures. The proportions and even the photo models all sigh about themselves, just like the intentional portrayal of God, which combines all the advantages of women in the world, and cannot find any flaws. auzw.com A pair of beautiful shiny long hair spread out under a wide brim, and a pair of eyes that mistakenly thought it was emerald were staring at Sun Wukong with interest: "You''re Sun Wukong, right? I''m curious about you. It can dissolve the nasty dem and ast organization and let the world accept the existence of our elves. It''s amazing. I like you very much. " "Well?" Shixiang heard the words, immediately expressing dissatisfaction, and looking at the seven sins eyes full of vigilance: "Just met when I said something like Goku, what is going on with you guys?" Seven Sins giggled again and again: "Do you still need to ask this? Literally, you are very ignorant, this sister." "I" Shixiang was suddenly speechless. "Now don''t have a very calm expression. This big sister will be very distressed." Seven sins looked at Sun Wukong and said: "I said that I like you very much, can you give me some reaction? Can you say that big sister? Isn''t it pretty? " "Do you want to listen to the truth or falsehood?" Sun Wukong looked at the seven sins with a serious look: "And, younger sister, you are much younger than me." The Seven Sins only stared at Sun Wukong for a moment, and suddenly he suddenly jumped under his heart, sharp eyes! At that moment, I felt like all my secrets had been penetrated. Instinctively, the seven sins took several steps back and forth, watching Sun Wukong raise a horror, and then trembled, his face flushed. Sun Wukong stared angrily: "You know ?!" "what?" The abrupt atmosphere suddenly made Shixiang feel very curious, but no one was nervous, kidding, and Sun Wukong was there, they would not be nervous. Sun Wukong did not shy away: "You mean, do you look like a little girl with pale complexion, dry hair and thin body?" "You did know! You turned out to be an annoying fellow!" The eyes of the Seven Sins suddenly became sharp, and the deep voice was almost moaning. Then grit one''s teeth and sit on the broom in your hand, turn around and want to fly to the sky like this But Wu Wukong''s next words suddenly stopped her: "Isn''t this cute? Why use this false appearance to cover up your true self? I think your original appearance is much more adorable than you are now. " "Hey ?! You guy want to make fun of it." The seven sinners turned around and glared at Sun Wukong, but when he saw his eyes again, he was shocked because she instantly read the meaning from Sun Wukong''s eyes. All the meanings are absolutely false and absolutely true. "How is this possible!" The Seven Sins do not even believe themselves, how could the original one be cute? Somehow, she suddenly and impulsively lifted her camouflage and revealed her true self: "Do you still feel cute?" So, as Sun Wukong said before, a little girl with pale skin, dry hair and thin body appeared in front of everyone. Shixiang they were stunned after seeing them, their eyes gradually turned red, but they cried. "Huh ????" The seven sins are incomprehensible this time. Shouldn''t she be scorned and ridiculed to greet her? Why is it completely different than imagined? Sun Wukong embraced the seven sins with compassion. The seven sins originally wanted to resist, but was forgotten by his gentle breath and forgot to resist. "It must have suffered a lot, but from now on, everything has passed." Sun Wukong grinned as he touched the head of the seven sins and said, "Go, my brother invites you to eat a big meal, and promises to make you a meal A lovely little loli " v20 Chapter 88： Miracle Fruit Just when Sun Wukong was about to enter the door with the seven sins, she suddenly broke away from the embrace of Sun Wukong, drifted to the side, rolled her palms, and quickly raised her middle finger: "Do you think I will be fooled? Idiot! I do nt Would be deceived by such a trick " "The purpose of saying that kind of thing is just to treat me as a joke! Say ''Wow! That guy took that kind of thing seriously, it''s stupid!'' Then everyone laughed at me loudly. Come on! You have already prepared the board with the whole person written on it! I have seen through it for a long time, I have seen through it for a long time! I will not be fooled. " After listening to Kuangsan, he touched the big eyes of Charm 1 and looked at the seven sins: "Ah, after listening to this sentence, why does it make people feel sour?" Shixiang''s sympathy: "It''s pitiful. What kind of treatment have you encountered before?" The four lines are looking forward to the seven sins pitifully: "Now let''s be friends!" "Ugh?!" The expressions of the true feelings of the people made the Seven Sins a little helpless, but she had been hurt too many times, so she was afraid to believe others. This is the first time she has heard others praise her, and she ca nt accept the praise frankly anyway, because even she thinks that the other party must be deceiving herself, she is obviously ugly, and it should be ugly. Salvation, its appearance, is not cute at all. Someone who said I was cute must have deceived me! Meijiu took a step forward, empathizingly watching the seven sins: "I understand your mood very well, because my experience is very similar to you. At the beginning, everyone said that no matter how old they are, they will love me and follow I, but once something happened, but no one believed me, betrayed me, and even became a member of me. " "Humans, they are all hypocritical. It is best to die, but Lord Goku is different. When I lost my voice and despair and wanted to commit suicide, he let Lord Ling Yin give me a perfect voice again, let me have Hope of living " "So, I have already decided, I will not care about the life and death of other people, I will never sing to them, I just sing to Lord Goku and everyone to listen to you. Everyone here is an elf, all It s almost the same experience, so even if you do nt believe in humans, at least you have to try to believe in us who are also elves? I have to say that there is a big gap between Meijiu and the character in the original. This is the so-called growth of a person is different from person to person. Whatever person you meet, you will grow into what kind of person. "Okay, don''t talk so much about the truth. I like to speak with facts." Sun Wukong took the palm of his hand and turned a red apple into magic, throwing it to the Seven Sins : "If you are not used to eating with us, this apple is the same. You are just malnourished and too thin. The original appearance is very cute. You have to have confidence in yourself and eat it. You can change your face. " Seven sins with hands on hips, looked at Sun Wukong with contempt: "Hum fox''s tail is exposed? Do you want to lie to me to eat, what must have been added to it? All said that this trick can''t lie to me ! " "You little girl has a lot of ghost thoughts." Sun Wukong was very impatient to catch it, and the seven sins that were more than ten meters away were suddenly caught by him, and the latter became panicked. "Ah, what do you want to do? You are so angry and angry? Hurry up and let me go!" Shouting, the seven sins bit into Sun Wukong''s wrist, but unfortunately Sun Wukong''s speed was faster than her, and he rushed in. The seven sins did not bite Sun Wukong''s wrist, but the big red apple. auzw.com I took a bite, and the juice filled my mouth, making the entire seven sins full of excitement and widening her eyes. That incredible taste made her instinctively want to vomit. Then Gu Long swallowed Then, in the next moment, the yellow hair of the Seven Sins became soft and bright in the eyes of Kuangsan''s horrified face, together with the pale skin and thin body, they became moist, full, tender and white. "My God, what kind of apple is this? So powerful !!!" They were all stunned, looking at the remaining apple in Sun Wukong''s hands, his eyes glowed. But in a moment, a little girl with pale skin, dry hair and thin body became a little loli who was as cute as a porcelain doll. "It''s almost like a miracle!" Mei Jiu opened her cute mouth in shock. "Let me go! Hurry up and let me go !!!" The Seven Sins that had not felt that they had changed were still struggling and screaming. "Look at how you look now." Sun Wukong waved his hand, and a huge mirror appeared in front of him. The seven sins struck up in the mirror, struggling and screaming abruptly, staring at the lovely little loli sandwiched by Sun Wukong inside, momentarily stupefying to God: "Then that is me? What is going on here ?! " My dry skin turned into water like a baby, and my skinny body became full. Is it because of the bite of the apple just now? "How about, didn''t lie to you? Very cute, right?" Sun Wukong let go of his seven sins and said. The Seven Sins stood in front of the mirror, and took another picture, still with an incredible face: "Is this really me?" I began to suspect that this was not a mirror, but something like a screen that projected her image. So she abandoned the mirror and turned the mirror of the witch to herself, and then she really stunned: "This person is really me ?!" As if looking at something incredible, non-stop Touching 1 touched his cheek, and murmured quietly. "There is no doubt that this is you" Ye Juya stepped forward, in a very affirmative tone. Then Xixian both took a step forward and lined up, watching the seven sins utter a sigh of admiration: "It''s so cute! This skin is softer than mine!" "The point is that the apple is too powerful! Just a bite and a sea change happened!" "Right, that apple" The girls turned in vain, looked at Sun Wukong, and then they all saw it. I do nt know when the four lines have come to Sun Wukong, holding his hand, and staring at him tightly. Apple: "Apple, you can make trouble if you don''t want to eat" v20 Chapter 89： peep With Meng Meng''s voice and that lovely expression, Sun Wukong was sprung up in an instant. When she picked up the fourth line, she took two sips on her face, and then stuffed her a big red apple: "Even if I have eaten it, my brother will give you the biggest one." The fourth line was immediately happy and smiled: "Shouldn''t wash it?" "No, you can eat it." The four lines are listening, they just can''t wait to take a bite, and then the expressions on their faces are full of happiness. The whole body''s skin instantly becomes soft and sparkling, and the lovely aura has multiplied several times. "My wife is incredible! This is more amazing than any skin care product!" "What apple is this? It has such a powerful effect?" Mei Jiu and theirs all stared at each other in surprise, then looked at Sun Wukong full of desire. Sun Wukong said: "This looks like an apple. In fact, its real name is the fruit of a miracle. It can not only beautify the face, but also relieve the pain and strengthen the physique." With that said, a sudden extra fruit plate came out of Sun Wukong''s hands, full of the fruit of miracles: "Come, one per person, divide it." Everyone in the piano couldn''t wait to take one, and they just got one. After eating, each person''s skin look changed dramatically, and they were even more beautiful. The taste of the fruit of the miracle is also praised, and it is said that this is the best fruit they have ever eaten. This is also a matter of course. The things in the gourmet world have been carefully cultivated in the world of Sun Wukong, and their taste is naturally impeccable. The "sin" looked at Sun Wukong with a look of eagerness, and stopped talking. "I really want it, right?" Sun Wukong grinned and passed to her the miracle of the seven sins, and the latter immediately took it with a smile on his face, holding it like a baby. "So you are willing to live with us in the future?" Sun Wukong asked, touching his head with seven sins. "Really can?" "Of course." Sun Wukong gave a positive answer. "Hmm!" Seven sins suddenly hugged him with a look of excitement: "Sure enough, I like you the most!" Then wow ah ah cried loudly. From this moment on, she will no longer be alone. Then, Meijiu and they all gathered around-- "Now, the Seven Sins, do nt just like Goku alone, but also make friends with us!" "The one I want, too." The four lines are holding weak hands and saying weakly. "Similar to Nina! Also to SiNana!" "Oh, it''s too dangerous to entrust someone to Lord Goku alone, let alone seven sins. This palace allows you to be my family members." "Agree. The seven sins are so cute. I don''t know what abnormal games will be forced to be played by Master Goku. Both Xixian and Yajuya should protect you properly." "Hey, I''m not so scary as you said? I really think it''s because of Shu Shu." Sun Wukong looked at Ye Juya and Xixian with a blank face. "For those perverts who want to hold the four lines and every day, are you embarrassed to say this? Yakuya asked rhetorically. auzw.com "You guys are jealous that I didn''t kiss you?" "No! There is no envy or jealousy in this palace." "No. Ye Juya''s inner generation has seen it very well. You can''t deceive my real eyes." "You''re also called the Eye of Reality? Cross-eyed?" So Ye Juya and Xixian started to quarrel. The Seven Sins looked at everything in front of them, with a very cute smile that had never been seen before. In order to make the Seven Sins integrate into everyone''s group more quickly, Sun Wukong and his party also started a crazy activity on the island. In the absence of dem and ast, a leisurely and pleasant half-moon, the blink of an eye passed. For half a month, no matter whether they are the seven sins or the ten incenses, in these days of fun together, every day has left them beautiful memories. Over the beautiful island, under the cover of clouds, a young girl looks at the island below, and looks at Sun Wukong and the Seven Sins and other people playing with him with interest, muttering to herself: "It looks very interesting How about " Then it seemed to feel like a frightened bunny flickered and disappeared. "It''s easy to be ''shy'' guy." Sun Wukong looked at the sky with a faint smile on his face. Since half a month ago, he has found this elf girl who has been peeping at him in the sky, but Sun Wukong didn''t break it, because he knows that the time is not yet ripe, and she has to let her observe herself for a while. After getting her more interested in him, it was the best time to approach her. "Brother Goku, what are you looking at? Hurry up and serve!" The seven sins on the opposite side began to urge. "Okay, here it is." Sun Wukong retracted his gaze, then threw the ball into the air, and when he was about to pat it lightly, suddenly Yu Guang in the corner of his eye saw a girl suddenly appeared less than ten meters from his left hand. Figure, staring at him without squinting, his eyes were so focused. "This is" Sun Wukong was a little surprised that he forgot to shoot the beach volleyball thrown into the air and dropped it to the ground. "What''s wrong, brother Goku, why are you absent-minded? Do you hate playing with me?" The sadness of Qi Sin''s face was about to cry. "Er there is nothing." Sun Wukong immediately comforted: "I like the seven sins most of you, how can I hate it, just a figure suddenly appeared next to me, a little curious." On hearing that Sun Wukong didn''t hate himself, the seven sins immediately became happy, and then he was very curious and said, "Silhouette? Why didn''t I see it?" He tilted his head and looked at Sihe Nai: "Sihe Nai, have you seen ?" "No!" Si Xi was a dumb look. The puppet in his hand also spoke: "I didn''t see Shihina." "Brother Goku, do you really see anyone around?" They all came around curiously, watching Sun Wukong. "It''s natural. It''s absolutely impossible for me to read wrong, but the blink of an eye disappeared again." "Disappeared? Only you can see?" Yakuya immediately changed into a very scary expression: "Well, this palace has heard that this beach was drowned before, isn''t it a ghost?" "Agree. Maybe." "Ghost! Afraid." The fourth line was immediately holding the big leg of Sun Wukong with a look of horror. "Don''t listen to them talking blindly," Sun Wukong patted the fourth line and comforted her. "She is an elf like you, but I didn''t expect her to appear so soon." v20 Chapter 90： Dating start "It''s an elf." The four lines were relieved when they heard the words, not like what Yakuya said. The piano looked to Ling Yin: "Ling Yin, you should know what''s going on?" Ling Yin shook his head: "I don''t remember having created such an elf, but if I guess it is correct, Goku, can you trouble me to look around? See if there is a spherical energy body near here" "This kind of thing requires Master Goku to go out and do it for myself." "Agree. I and Ye Juya are enough." Ling Yin shook her head and explained, "No, I let Wu Kong go for my truth. If you go, it may be invisible." "Invisible? What''s going on?" Ye Juya they were all curious. Kuangsan smiled sweetly: "If you are talking about the black sphere over the island, I have seen it." "Over the island? Where is it? Didn''t we see it? Are we really invisible?" Shixiang looked up with curiosity, and found nothing but a large white cloud and blue sky. Ling Yin also looked up for a while, but didn''t see anything. She couldn''t help looking at Kuangsan: "Are you sure you saw it? Where is it? When did you find it?" "It was yesterday morning, because there are many avatars, I always pay attention to the surrounding situation, whether it is the sky, land or ocean. I thought that Goku had already discovered this kind of thing, so I didn''t say it. " "I''m too lazy to keep an eye on the surroundings." Sun Wukong said, sweeping away, and really found a huge energy sphere floating above the island. Because it was completely obscured by the clouds of the sky, it seemed as if it were deliberately done. If it was not deliberately searched, it would not have been found. "You can find this kind of place." Sun Wukong looked at Kuangsan and praised it, and then waved away to disperse the clouds on the sky, so a huge black sphere appeared in Sun Wukong''s field of vision. It is only because of the invisible relationship that ordinary people can only express it in the shape of a transparent spherical object. "The angel of wisdom is really this thing" The dispersal of the clouds caused Ling Yin to immediately see the energy sphere in the air, and just recognize it and name it. "Angel of wisdom? Is there really something on it?" After listening to Qinli, he looked curious, and pressed the headset next to his ear. "God has no moon, check if there is something invisible above the island." "Yes, Lord Commander! Please wait a moment" "The results of the analysis came out. Weak psychic waves with spherical emission were indeed observed on the island." "The only thing that can be confirmed is the Lingbo, so it is impossible to determine whether there is an object, but it is certain that some kind of energy gathers there." "Okay, just know that there is something there, you don''t need to care about other things." Qinli said, looking at Lingyin: "Is the wise angel you said is an elf? Before I heard you said, she was not You created it? " "Yes, this elf is different from the elf I created, because she is--" Ling Yin glanced at all the elf girls present: "All of you created it together." "We created it together !!!!" Not to mention Shixiang them, even Kuangsan was surprised: "I don''t remember that I have the ability to create elves." auzw.com "Yeah, have we done that?" Shixiang was also aggressive. "Of course you do nt have that ability just because of the relationship between the Angel Angel system and you accidentally gave birth to her." "Unintentionally? What is the wisdom angel system?" All sister papers are curious. "Okay, why do you explain in so much detail!" Sun Wukong interrupted the conversation of Lingyin''s daughter: "Simply speaking, this energy sphere in the air is your love for me, jealousy, and other negative feelings. , It is the spiritual aggregate of all of you, so it is not too much that you created it. " "Ugh?!" So, all sister papers were surprised. "''Love'' is acknowledged, but jealous is nothing." "Rebuttal. I usually see Goku getting close to other sisters, and the words jealousy are already written on Yakiya''s face." "I don''t have it!" Ye Juya retorted loudly. Kuangsan smiled with a smile, and his smile was very evil: "Hehe hee hee, this is so jealous, what is really a little bit, usually thinking, Wu Kong will be alone with me, and then all of you Forget it " "Wow Kuangsan, do you usually have thoughts of eating us while playing with us?" Shika looked at Kuangsan with wide eyes: "It''s too much, I just want to keep Goku always Stay with me alone " Kuang Sanyi waved his hand indifferently: "Don''t be so serious, just think about it, you won''t do that. Besides, isn''t it selfish to let Goku stay with you all the time?" Qin looked helpless at everyone: "Although everyone looks happy, they have more or less exclusive Goku thoughts. It is no wonder that there is something wrong with Na Ling, and there is a way to eliminate the spirit in the air. Force polymer? " "She was born because of you, and naturally you can disappear because of you. You just need to make your mood feel pleasant and forgetful, and the energy body formed by your spiritual power will disappear." "If that''s the case, we just need to have a one-on-one date with Goku, right?" Mei Jiu said with two eyes. "Yes, just do it!" Other women have agreed, dating alone, never before, really looking forward to it. "But then, that elf will disappear. I don''t think Goku would agree to do this?" Ling Yin looked at Sun Wukong. "Hey?!!" Shika they all showed extremely disappointed expressions, that is to say, it was not feasible for them to have a one-on-one single date? "You do nt have to show such a disappointed expression. I can solve the matter of this elf perfectly. You do nt have to worry about it. Speaking of which I haven''t dated you alone, then take this rare opportunity. Everyone is here to date me once! " "Wow! Really? Great!" Shixiang and other women all showed a happy and excited look. "Then decide the order of the appointment with lots" v20 Chapter 91： Monkey King and Ling Yin Origami immediately picked up the pen and paper, wrote the numbers'' 1, 2, 3, etc. on it, folded it, and put it in the carton: "Whoever draws'' 1 ''is the first to date Goku, and'' 2 ''is the first The two dated Goku, and so on, and so on. Cheating was not allowed. When she found out, she was disqualified from dating Goku. " "Is this punishment too harsh?" Qi Gui muttered. "Then don''t think about cheating," said Origami, and wanted to put 1 into the paper box: "Go ahead." "Wait!" Allen suddenly stepped forward to interrupt the origami: "I think you only put 10 slips of paper? We have 12 people here. Ling Yin also agreed with a look: "Yeah, although my spiritual power has not been gathered, can''t you leave me and Allen with things like dating?" "Yes, too." Origami immediately wrote 11 and 12 and put them in. "But the note was written by Erya and you put it in, so I suggest Erya get the last lottery." Origami immediately quit: "Why? The idea is what I think, of course I have priority." "What do you think?" Erya looked at the crazy third-class woman. The women answered in unison: "The last line of origami." Erya glanced at the origami: "The minority obeys the majority." Origami immediately took the pen and paper and lay on the table, glanced at Erya and began to write and draw: "Draw a circle and curse you to get the last one." Erya: "" Crazy Third Class: "" Shika saw them talking vigorously, took the opportunity to pick up the cardboard box and shook it vigorously for a while, then put their hands in, took out a note, opened it under the attention of the girls, and then rejoiced: ''3'' is just right, I don''t know what a date is, I can just learn from the previous two " Origami immediately said to Shixiang with the tone of an old driver: "What is there to learn about dating? Just two people shopping, shopping, and then taking the drug and fainting Goku, dragging it into the hotel!" "Understood. But why do you take medicine to stun Goku?" Xixian''s face seriously asked for advice. "This way you can do things like this to Goku at will!" "Great." Xixian looked at the origami with a look of admiration: "It is indeed a master of origami, I know so much." "So it is." Shixiang had a look that I understood, and even took down the pen and paper and took a serious note of it. Sun Wukong looked very speechless on the side, pulling up the origami and twisting it on her face: "Don''t listen to this animal talking nonsense, you can''t be distorted by her thoughts." "Shika, Xixian, the two of you are really too naive, do you believe this kind of ghost talk?" The seven sins reached into the carton and didn''t forget to despise them both. Suddenly tangled: "''9'', too far behind!" "It''s not 12 , you just sneak in. Meijiu said, and put his hand into the carton elegantly: Wow 2 , is that lucky? "Then the next time I come," Ling Yin also put his hand into the carton. After opening it, he smiled slightly: "Yeah, it''s ''1''. It seems I''m the luckiest one." auzw.com "Isn''t it? ''1'' was taken away, then ''4'' belongs to me!" Erya said, and the gun reached into the front of Kuangsan 1 In the cardboard box, when I opened it, I looked at it with sorrow. Then the origami also laughed out loud: "''12'', Haha is ''12'', the master''s curse has come true, wow ha ha ya, this is where you offend the master!" Erya held the note in her hand and was silent for a long time. Of course, she didn''t believe in cursing or anything, but she had too much luck. Soon, the order of the dating results came out: Lingyin first, Meiji second, Shixiang third, Mad three fourth, fourth series fifth, Xixian sixth, Qinli eighth, seventh sin nine , Yakuya tenth, Ellen eleventh, Erya last. "So, let''s start our date today." Ling Yin immediately entered his role. "Now? Don''t you change clothes?" "No, I think it would be nice to dress like this." Sun Wukong looked closely at Lingyin, not to mention that it was really seductive, with long hair **** casually, slender limbs, and the proportion of the figure that even the model was sighing. The line bear doll leaned out of its pocket, and it looked like a mature and beautiful big sister. This feeling makes people look particularly comfortable, there is no need to dress up. "There is no need to dress up." Sun Wukong actively took Ling Yin''s hand, and in the envious eyes of Shixiang they disappeared into the island. "Wow! It''s so cunning to use instant movement!" Shixiang suddenly looked surprised: "I still want to use it as a reference" On the street, Sun Wukong looked at the passing pedestrians, looked at his arm tightly, and his face was happy. "So, where do we go from here?" "Anyway, it''s rare to be alone with Goku, anywhere." Ling Yin said, it suddenly sounded like something was ringing: "Ah yes, my toothpaste is running out, and there is only a little shampoo left Or should we go to the department store first? " "Okay, listen to you today." They held their hands and came to a department store. Although Lingyin just said that he only needed to buy a little toothpaste and shampoo, after going around the store, Sun Wukong''s hands were full of big bags. Come to the counter and put it on: "Trouble, checkout." "Yeah!" However, the answer to Sun Wukong was a thrilling scream. I saw the cashier girl pointing at Sun Wukong with her eyes widened, and in countless pairs of shocked eyes, a beautiful flip turned out of the cashier and screamed. Run away: "Captain! Help !!!!" "" Sun Wukong looked at the panicked girl who was running away and said nothing: "By the way, I didn''t seem to be rude, did you? Why are you afraid of this?" The next moment, just listening to the sturdy Jiao 1 drink, and a woman held a grenade and rushed out with a full arm: "Is that **** daring to bully my sister paper? Stand up, my mother promises not to kill you! " "Wow," the crowd suddenly dispersed around. Sun Wukong looked at the full-length sister paper in front of him, and smiled suddenly: "Sister-in-law? How did you switch to a robbery?" "Uh Sun Sun Wu Kong ?!" The original mighty mule''s momentum suddenly leaked to the bottom of the valley, and his speech stuttered. v20 Chapter 92： jobs "I didn''t rob me. Didn''t ast dissolve, so I found a job here with my former sisters." Xunzi stood in front of Sun Wukong, her tense body was tense, and she didn''t dare to move. a bit. Because she saw it with her own eyes, the handsome man in front of him was the culprit in causing a world-wide disaster, while saving Tiangong City and destroying another city where the dem club was stationed. The casualties caused can only be described as the most sinful . But people are so powerful that no one can shake it. No one dares to look for his troubles again, forcing ast to choose to understand and disperse in order not to follow the footsteps of the dem society. As a result, all their sisters have lost their jobs and can only be here. Find a job in the department store, some as a cashier, and some as a defense. And Xunzi''s job is to inspect the mall and pay attention to illegal activities such as theft. However, because of the relationship between personality and occupational disease, when he heard his sisters cry for help, he was rushed over without a word, and scared the pedestrian to death. "Does this mall allow you to dress like this?" Sun Wukong looked at Xunzi. "I''m used to it." Xunzi blushed and looked around with her hands crouching to one side, or pedestrians hiding behind the container, which was embarrassing: "You don''t have to be afraid, I''m a member of the original ast It s not an outlaw, it s an occupational disease, an occupational disease. Then, hurriedly put away the gun and grenade in his hand. The pedestrians were relieved when they heard this explanation, but they were not interested in buying things, and they fled and left the mall. Even if Xunzi said he would not hurt others, others are also afraid. Who dares to buy things in this dangerous shopping mall. At this moment, a middle-aged man in a suit came over and looked at Xunzi''s scary dress. He felt a little guilty, but still boldly said, "That bitch, I would be very embarrassed by you, always. No one dares to come to our shopping mall to buy things. Otherwise, you should look for a job that suits your profession. This job is really not suitable for you. " "What do you mean, fire me ?!" Xunzi stared, his eyes rising with anger, and in conjunction with exaggerated equipment, he almost scared the middle-aged man to kneel, anxiously Explanation: "No, no, no, no, no, I do nt mean that, but you really are not suitable for the job here, or should I introduce you to a security job? I think that is suitable for you, as you already work here Almost half a month, how about I pay you three months? " "Horse egg, this is all about trying to fire me!" Xunzi''s face was angry, but looking at the other person''s face in embarrassment, looking at the empty mall, she did realize that her temper was not suitable for her. Working, her complexion eased a little. Although her temper was a little bit upset, she was not unreasonable: "Can you really introduce me to a security job? Pay me three months'' wages?" "I dare not lie to your sister-in-law Captain!" The middle-aged man gave me a swear expression. But before he could continue to talk, he saw fourteen sister papers running towards here, and stood next to the sister-in-law: "If the captain leaves, we won''t do it." "Well? Why not? Jobs are hard to find." "Where the captain goes, let''s go!" Yiganmei replied with firm eyes. "This" sister-in-law hesitated for a while, knowing that what she said was useless, so she looked at the middle-aged man: "Now, you see it too, if you can arrange a job for each of my sisters, , I wo nt see anything like you. "This" middle-aged man suddenly wiped his forehead with cold sweat. One or two was fine. This was more than a dozen. This is a lot of pressure. "I don''t think you guys should look for any work, just come or Mishima to help me with things." Sun Wukong, who watched the scene for a while, said in a timely manner. auzw.com "Well? Do you help? !!!" The sisters were all taken aback, one by one with an expression of rejection. Because each of them has labeled the extremely dangerous Sun Wukong. "Why are you scared one by one?" Sun Wukong''s face was silent: "Am I so scary? Actually, I am very easy-going." The sister-in-law swallowed saliva, and spit out, "These words are out of your mouth, not convincing at all." Sun Wukong simply ignored Xunzi''s vomit: "Your work is also considered to be lost. It is reasonable for me to find a job for you. My big or beautiful island also just lacks some management staff, and usually only needs to be repaired. Flowers and plants, cleaning and sanitation. If you are willing to pay 200,000 per person per month, you don''t need to rush to answer immediately. It is also possible to think about it. If you think about it, you can come to me or the island. " Then, Sun Wukong left with Ling Ling. As soon as Sun Wukong left, the sisters and sisters chatted openly: "Wow! Captain! 200,000 monthly salary, such a high salary!" "Yeah! Working here, less than 40,000 a month, the gap is great!" "Or the beautiful island, that''s a sacred place for tourism!" "Just because it''s Omishima, can you get such a high salary? Because ordinary people can''t work there." "And if you work there, you can play on the beach and want to go swimming!" "Aren''t you afraid of that Monkey King?" As soon as this sentence came out, all the sisters were silent. As for the elves, since Woodman has publicly disclosed what dem has done, they have no hostility. It is just a little scared to think of doing things under Sun Wukong. "But we need money now, don''t we?" A young girl said boldly. For a time, a piece of sister paper became silent again. One of the sister papers said: "Captain, go! If there are 200,000 a month, we have a total of fifteen people, and there will be three million in that month. Then, in this way, I will have the money to cure Zhenna. " "Aren''t you afraid?" Xunzi looked at the crowd and asked again. "Don''t be afraid, for the truth, fight!" When Xunzi thought about Zhenna, she could only live for a maximum of ten years, and her face became firm: "Since you are not against it, and you have realized enlightenment, go to Mishima! In fact, that Monkey King is not very bad. Before He also saved me. Now think about it, it is indeed that we have been targeting the elf, and he just started it. " v20 Chapter 93： Manyuri Now that the idea has been decided, Xunzi and others have quit their jobs, and each of them has received a salary of three months, praising the generous steward. This made the middle-aged man confuse his heart. If he was not afraid of the gun in the hands of the sister-in-law, he would not be stupid enough to give him a salary of three months. In fact, Xunzi was willing to take risks and do things under Sun Wukong''s hands. The main purpose was not because of money, but because of a person on the island, but she didn''t tell her other sisters explicitly. The day is quickly past, and dusk has come. Sun Wukong and Ling Yin joined hands and returned to the island of Homi. This makes Shixiang and other women who have been looking forward to the return of the two to surround Lingyin in the past: "How is it, Lingyin, what does dating look like? Are you happy?" "I''m so happy to go to many places and buy a lot of things." A group of young girls began to chat about the sky, and Sun Wukong looked up at the energy **** in the sky. Compared with the morning, he had become thinner. It seems to have something to do with Kuangsan s current mood. Each one is looking forward to a date with Sun Wukong alone, and naturally there are no other emotions. "Tomorrow is my date with Darling." Meijiu looked forward with eagerness and hurried to her room: "It seems that I need to prepare well" Late at night. Sun Wukong sat up from the bed and watched the girl floating out of the window, beckoning: "Well, you just come in and sit down, and float out of the window in the middle of the night. If this scene is changed to ordinary people, you must be scared to death. And, do you think that you still need surveillance like this for me? " "That''s what it said," the girl tilted her head and made her voice for the first time. Then I opened the window and floated in. "Wan Youli, right?" Sun Wukong asked, looking at the girl standing in front of him. There was no unexpected look on Wan Youli''s face: "It is indeed Sun Wukong, nothing can be hidden from you." "Want to try my own special food?" "Thinking." Wan Youli looked at Sun Wukong and nodded firmly. Then Wu Gong wiped it on the table, and instantly changed the table full of food. Those crystal clear, even luminous colors of food can not help but swallow saliva: "It looks delicious, so I started." So, Sun Wukong''s first contact with Wan Youli started like this. The moonlight shone on the two, looking like a couple having a candlelight dinner. Wan Youli''s existence was born from the combination of Kuangsan''s love for Sun Wukong and their jealousy with Shixiang and others. Therefore, she also inherited the love of Sun Wukong from Kuangsan and others. Although they have just met each other, they do not look a little strange. The unprecedented feast of this meal also brought the two closer. auzw.com "Thank you, I will remember things tonight and never forget them, and please don''t forget me, can you?" After saying this, Wan Youli was caught in the silence of silence. From the moment she was born, she had understood her mission and knew that she was destined to disappear. I didn''t feel anything before, but when she sat face-to-face with Sun Wukong and ate a meal, her heart suddenly rose up. "Of course I won''t forget you. Why do you say that?" "I saw a dream, a terrible dream, no one can see me, even if I walked past, approached him, and spoke to him, no one could notice my existence" "Relax, this kind of thing won''t happen." Sun Wukong reached out and rubbed Wan Youli''s head: "From the moment you were born, everything you belong to me, so I assure you that you won''t Disappear, no one can take you away from me, not even this world. " "Hey?!!" Wan Youli looked at Sun Wukong''s affirmative and domineering look, and her face turned red instantly. For some reason, after listening to this sentence, the depression in her heart suddenly disappeared without a trace. Then she wiped the corner of her mouth and stood Get up: "Tonight is very delicious, and I am very happy, even if it really disappears, I am satisfied." "Everything said won''t make you disappear." Wan Youli grinned: "I''ll believe it then" "Do you still need to ask?" "Hee hee, you are really reliable! Goodbye then." Wan Youli suddenly came over and kissed Sun Wukong''s face, then his body disappeared. Secondly, after having breakfast, Sun Wukong was about to go out to date with Meijiu, and the sister-in-law came to Ormei Island with a dozen sister papers. The atmosphere became a little tense for a moment, after all, ast and the elves were incompatible before they hit each other. "Wait, ast doesn''t exist anymore, we''re not here to trouble you." Seeing Shixiang''s hostile eyes one by one, Xunzi immediately explained with a loud voice, and then looked at Sun Wukong with a bit of hesitation: "Yesterday you Are you still talking? " "Of course, you are welcome to come or work on Mishima." "Well? They want to work on this island?" Shixiang looked at Sun Wukong in dismay, "What''s going on, Wu Kong?" "A large island like this, have you managed it over?" Sun Wukong asked back. Ten incense are silent. Kuangsan watched the girl and other women with great interest: "But I''m curious that you dare to come to Goku''s men to do things, which is really surprising." "This is also a helpless thing, we need money urgently, in order to cure Zhenna" "Is that so?" Allen looked at his sister and said what she thought: "Although I don''t know why your relationship with Zhena is so good, but I think the reason why you are willing to venture here The main purpose of work is not because of money, but because of me? " The sister-in-law was silent for a while, knowing that her true intentions could not be concealed, and admitted frankly: "Yes, the real" illness "was caused by your dem society. I think you may have a cure for her. Maybe that''s why I decided to come here or Mishima to try my luck. " "Well? The captain had such a plan?" Her sisters were all surprised. "I do know the most effective way to treat Zhena" v20 Chapter 94： request "Come on, Ellen!" The sister-in-law immediately walked to Alan, bowed and saluted, and lowered his attitude: "Please save the truth! We can work without pay, we will work seriously, just make sure Three meals a day. " "Please, senior Allen!" Other sisters also bowed in salute. "For the sake of friends, this can be done, and it seems that people in ast are not so annoying." Shixiang saw some changes in the senses of Xunzi and others after seeing the actions of Xunzi and others. After listening to Shika''s words, Xun Zili immediately explained: "The main reason why we were so hostile to the elves before was because of the wrong indication that the elves are no longer difficult", plus the death of everyone who thinks their loved ones The elves can''t get off the line, so they hate the elves " Speaking, Xunzi once again apologized to Shixiang: "But after Woodman announced what the dem company did, we have clearly realized our mistakes, and please forgive me for the troubles that have caused you before." "Please forgive me!" Other sisters also apologized in line with their captain. "Simply put, it is a group of simple little girls who have been used by others." Kuangsan looked at his sister and other women, jokingly. The latter were all blushing, with a shame on their faces. Now thinking about it, they are indeed ashamed. "Actually, if you ask me, you might as well ask Lord Goku directly." Allen looked at the sister-in-law and said, "Although I have mastered the method of healing Zhena, this kind of pain is just a wave to Master Goku. That''s it. " "Really?" Xunzi and other women suddenly widened their eyes in surprise, but thought about the strength of the "elf" master in front of her, and her heart was instantly excited. Origami is also looking forward to Sun Wukong. As a member of the original ast, her relationship with these former comrades is still very good. Naturally I also hope that Sun Wukong can help them. However, she knew very well that it was Sun Wukong''s decision whether to help or not, so she did not speak intelligently, but just looked at him expectantly. "Really? Speaking of which, I had a relationship with her thirty years ago." "Well? Thirty years ago?" The sister-in-law were all puzzled, "Is that really that big? Is she also an elf?" They also expressed doubtful expressions in the piano. Kuangsan seemed to remember something, with a look of surprise: "The two children who were 30 years ago now think about it, they really look alike! Hey? So, Goku, the brother in the piano What does it have to do with her? " After so many days of treatment in the ship, Wuhe Shidao has woke up long ago, so everyone has seen it. "It''s very keen, and suddenly thought of the key." Sun Wukong looked at Kuangsan and said, "These two are still brothers and sisters now, because they lost their parents since childhood and their brothers and sisters are separated, resulting in Wuhe Shidao being adopted by Qinli''s parents , And Zhena was trained by dem to be a tool that only knew to hunt down the elves, but for many years, he has stimulated his potential with drugs and other means, leaving a very serious disease. " Woman: "You want to save her, is that why?" This is the fate of Wuhe Shidao and Chonggong Zhenna. Under the amendment of the force of the world, the fate of the two is not much different from the fate that originally belonged to them. "Yes, since Zhenna saved my life in the last great disaster, but she was injured, her body is not as good as a day. After the examination, the doctor said that she has a life span of at most ten years. This is just With enough drug support, otherwise it would be worse " "That''s really bad." Kuang Sanyi''s expression of indifferent expression, but his voice was curious: "Goku, what''s the age of these two brothers and sisters? We passed through 30 years ago, right?" Sun Wukong replied very simply: "The influence of the power of the world, the correction of history, the next round of reincarnation." "Reincarnation?" Kuangsan said with a look of surprise on each of them: "Is there really a reincarnation in this world?" auzw.com "If God exists, why is there no reincarnation?" Sun Wukong asked back. "Right." The girls are not entangled with this issue. Sun Wukong changed his expression with a magic stick and said to his sister-in-law: "This Chong Gong really has something to do with me. Please bring her here, and I will help her to treat her when I have time." "Mrs. Thank you!" Xunzi and other girls are all with joy, they are all very clear, since Sun Wukong said so, then there must be some help. Because this one is the strongest ''elf'' in the world. "Then I''ll bring Zhenna now, you can work here first!" After Xunzi said something to the former men next to her, she said goodbye to Sun Wukong and others, and left in a hurry. "Then let''s go cleaning around first." The original ast sisters immediately entered their roles and started cleaning up the island. "Leave, Meijiu, the date is gone." "Okay, Darling!" Mei Jiu immediately took hold of Sun Wukong''s arm with joy, and their figures disappeared. Shixiang immediately looked at Ling Yin: "Ling Yin, in which city are you dating Goku?" "Omiya." "It''s so far, it will take me a few hours to fly." Shixiang said, and when he was full of spirits, he put on his spiritual costume, and then he went away. "Wait, Shika, my generation will go with you." Ye Juya and Xixian also followed closely. "Now, the seven sins, let''s go too?" The fourth line looked at the seven sins that were about as big as themselves. "Does nt the Fourth Department even know what dating is?" "I don''t understand" So the two little loli also followed In this way, the eleven days have passed, and the day when Ling Yin was added, it took twelve days to date, exactly one day per person. During the period, the sister-in-law naturally came to or Mishima with Chenna. Zhenna s illness may be tricky for ordinary people, but for Sun Wukong, he has just healed his hands and healed everything. And after Shixiang each had a separate date with Sun Wukong, the spiritual light ball over the island became thinner, but as Sun Wukong expected, it did not disappear because of it, but suddenly Riots materialized v20 Chapter 95： A sword "Is that an angel?" In the piano, they looked up at the egg-shaped angels formed by the spiritual ball in the sky, one by one, surprised. As for women such as sister-in-law, seeing that the situation is not good, they have avoided it for a long time. Now they have no display device. In the face of this situation, they can only hide. Furthermore, there is no need for them to worry about Sun Wukong being there. Calling it an egg-shaped angel, it really deserves its name. The whole looks like a black metal dome giving birth to two pairs of angel wings, and then pulling a long tail. "This spiritual power is really amazing. It is indeed an angel born from the collective strength of all of us." Kuang San stared at the "Thunder Church" with a look of surprise. Then, the next moment, I saw that the egg-shaped surface of "Thunderous Church" suddenly sags down and presents a muzzle, in which the light of light condenses, and then suddenly blasts out a bucket-thin column of light of lightning directed at Sun Wukong and others below. "!!!!!!" The women, such as Shixiang, changed their faces. Under this lightning attack, they had not even had time to summon their angels, just to see that the pillar of thunder had already landed on their heads. Fortunately, the moment Sun Wukong was blasted down by Lei Guangzhu, it was already in the air, grabbed it with one hand, and held it in the palm of his hand. This shocking picture of one-handed mine capture, the shocked Shika, each one with their eyes widened and a look of astonishment, followed by endless worship- Meijiu screamed with excitement: "It is indeed a darling. One-handed mine arrest, it is so handsome!" Kuangsan smiled softly: "This guy knows how to be handsome, but he did call me." "Sorry! I didn''t mean it!" As the voice landed, I saw a young girl with bipedal wings landing in front of Sun Wukong. She looked panic and apologized. For the first time, Wan Youli appeared in front of all of Shixiang, and she was still dressed in a mighty costume of God. Wan Fanli looked like the beautiful angel in the legend. "Is she the elf born of our spiritual power?" Ye Juya and others were all surprised by Wan Youli''s appearance. She was dressed in a spiritual costume and really gave people a very surprised feeling. They all looked straight at her. But Wan Youli only glanced at them, and then she fixed her eyes on Sun Wukong: "I''m sorry! I have lost control of the Thunder Shrine, I didn''t mean to attack you." "Don''t apologize, this was already my expectation." Sun Wukong crushed Lei Guang in his palm and looked at Wanyouli: "The angel angel system has a mission to prevent negative emotions from becoming completely malicious, and by this system You, born from the collection of the spiritual power of all of them, naturally carry this mission, but with my commitment, you have violated your own mission, and the negative emotions born from it have made Riot is also reasonable. " "You can solve it, right?" Wan Youli looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation: "I have no doubt about what you said, so that led to the current result." If you don''t have to disappear, Wan Youli wouldn''t want to disappear. She wants to follow Sun Wukong''s side to accompany him all the time. This strong obsession has led to the riot of "Thunder Shrine". "Please remove the question, isn''t this obvious!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull. And as his voice just fell, seemed to hit Sun Wukong''s face, and dense eyes suddenly appeared above the sphere. The light shone, and numerous beams of light were emitted from it, widening in all directions. Every space. "this is!!!" Kuangsan each had a slight change in their complexions. They were trying to summon their spiritual costumes to wear themselves and join the battle group. However, they heard Sun Wukong faintly say the word definite. auzw.com So, the light beam radiated from all directions in the air seems to be pressed by the pause button, floating in the air is forbidden to move; it is as if the entire space is frozen , Restricting everything; but this picture is more like the time here is stopped. "This is this ?!" Shixiang and other women were once again shocked by the means used by Sun Wukong. As for Xunzi and others, they were already stunned. "Slay the public." After a whisper, the angel, who belonged to Shixiang, appeared in the hands of Sun Wukong, and then looked at it without seeing it. The sword of more than one kilometer quickly spurted out from the giant sword. With a click, it was easy to chop into two halves; Open sky! The thrilling space rift is like the entire sky was cut in half. The terrible storm swept through the rift, shattering the still light beams in all directions and shattering, disappearing. "hiss!!!" In these circumstances, shock can no longer be used to describe it. The girls in the field have widened their eyes, leaving only the sound of air conditioning. What did they see? The sky was chopped off by Sun Wukong''s hand and split Space is cut The brain is roaring and unable to respond for a long time That scene was so shocking. This is the power of God. However, Sun Wukong scratched his head, with a helpless expression on his face: "Ah, it seems to be too hard, just blame the space barriers of this world are too weak" "" "" Mad three, they looked at each other one by one. In this situation, what kind of expressions should they show? "Shouldn''t you have alarmed the Lord of this world?" Sun Wukong whispered again, whispering to the cut in the sky, a magic scene appeared, and the space crack was like a line on the blackboard. Like, it was erased by Sun Wukong and disappeared without a trace. "My wife is incredible !!!" Erya and other women were shocked at this moment and didn''t know what to say. Xunzi and other women looked at Sun Wukong with awe and fear: "Is this his strength? Mrs. Horror. This is the only way to destroy the world!" In the shock of everyone, Wan Youli''s body gradually faded and slowly disappeared. At this moment, she was so shocked that she didn''t realize her body was disappearing. Fortunately, Sun Wukong has been paying attention to her, and her body flickered. She appeared in front of Wan Youli, and then tapped her heart with one finger. The energy input made her fading body instantly become solid. v20 Chapter 96： Star Palace Six Fortunately, Sun Wukong has been paying attention to her, and her body flickered. She appeared in front of Wan Youli, and then tapped her heart with one finger. The energy input made her fading body instantly become solid. With one hand stretched out again, the new "Temple of Thunder" flashed. "The defective products that run away against the wishes of the owner do not need to exist. This new" Thunder Church "is for you, and you are welcome to join our family." "Really can?" Although Wan Youli was convinced of Sun Wukong''s words, she still felt so unreal when the facts were in front of her. Her destiny was really changed. She is no longer invisible and intangible. The system exists, and she can live like a normal person. "Do you still need to ask?" Ling Yin stepped forward and hugged Wanyouli: "You are an elf gathered by everyone''s spiritual power, just like everyone''s children, so say, We are all family. " "A family?" After listening to Wan Youli, he felt a surge of warmth. Meijiu looked at Sun Wukong with a shameful expression: "Although I don''t disagree with this statement, but they are still so young and do not have such a big daughter. If they want to admit it, they will only admit to Da Lingsheng. What about the baby! " Kuangsan suddenly became interested: "Is it a baby? It looks very interesting." Then, with a wink, he looked at Sun Wukong and hugged him: "Goku, when will we have one?" ? " "It''s okay now!" For Sun Wukong, the old Division 1 machine, he won''t be tuned into a drama. You dare to say, I dare to do it. So, holding back and holding up Kuangsan, he will go to his room. "What ?!" Shixiang they saw, they were all shocked, and ran to stop Sun Wukong''s way: "Kuangsan, you are too cunning, how can you be the first to do such a thing!" "Because I have a lot of people!" Kuangsan grinned slowly, and then came out of the shadows more than ten ''Kuangsan'': "I am alone, I can like you all." As a result, Shika they were all stunned expressions. There is nothing wrong with this, if you marry a crazy three, you can get thousands of crazy threes, which is even better than the emperor''s third house and the sixth house. Looking at the expressions of everyone, Kuangsan froze Sun Wukong''s neck, with a look of Demon 1: "Goku, otherwise, let me eat them all, look at me, it''s enough to be alone, right? Every day You can change me. " "Crazy Three!" As a result, the original calm Qinli and others flew in the direction of the madness, and the girls immediately became a group. Sun Wukong pulled out of the girls and just watched, but did nt go to join, he could see it. If it was before, the words of Kuangsan may still come from the true heart. Now, naturally, it is just talking, because she was originally This character. Wan Youli looked at a group of amiable people, and a smile appeared on her face. In the future, she is also a member of this family. The jealousy should not exist. So, while everyone was in trouble, Wan Youli took the initiative to hold Sun Wukong''s hand, his face turned slightly red, but he still had the courage: "Now, Master Goku, can you date me tomorrow?" auzw.com "I should say that, right? Wan Youli, let''s go on a date tomorrow." "Yeah!" Wan Youli nodded his head heavily, his face showing an unusually happy look. Above the sky. A girl with long flowing blond hair stared silently at all of this, almost all eyes were focused on Sun Wukong alone, and there was a hint of interest in Wujing''s eyes: "Even doing this kind of thing Get it, this person is really interesting. I really want to catch him? Strangely, I have sealed all my emotions, but why did they have such emotions? Sure enough, this person is strange, then go See you The girl said, inserting the tin rod in her hand into the space, and strangely opened a door and walked in. So, the next day, Sun Wukong and Wan Youli started a separate date. However, this date was followed by a tail with a fart, and Shika they all followed, observing in secret. But when Sun Wukong and Wan Youli were walking in the center of the street, a young girl suddenly stopped them, ignoring Wan Youli, and the girl''s eyes stared directly at Sun Wukong: "Come back to the sky with me! " "Ugh???" For the girl who suddenly stopped them and said something inexplicable, Wan Youli showed a very surprised expression: "This dress, are you an elf?" The ten incenses that have been trailing behind them all have a curious look: "Well? There is another elf running, Ye Ling, who is she?" "Well," Ling Yin pointed his chin with his fingers, and made a contemplative expression: "What''s the name? Six what''s up? I can''t remember it." The girl continued to ignore Wan Youli and watched Sun Wukong again, "Go back to the sky with me!" "You guy, don''t ignore me, okay?" Wan Youli suddenly became a bit annoyed. This was originally her sole date with Sun Wukong, but now she suddenly ran out of such an inexplicable elf to bother, naturally Unhappy. Dangerous spirit waves emanated from her body, much stronger than any of them. After all, Wan Youli was born from the condensed spiritual power of all of them. Don''t look at it being given by Sun Wukong at the time, but Wan Youli''s strength should not be underestimated. However, when Wan Youli was about to break out, he was stopped by Sun Wukong. To the young girl in front of him, he recognized it at a glance, looked at her, and said with interest: "Who are you? Why? Would you say that? " "Well, since you ask a question, it doesn''t matter if I tell you, I''m Liu Li, Xing Gong Liu Li, according to my instinct, I want to take you back." "Oh yes, Xinggong Liuyi, she''s called Xinggong Liuyi!" Ling Yin also looked at the moment with a look of complete realization. Shixiang and other women cast their eyes at her: "They have introduced themselves. What do you want to explain? The key point!" "She was the first elf created by me. Therefore, in humans, she is also called the originator elf, but she is a bit special. After she was born, she sealed herself and ran to outer space, never again. It has happened. " "Siyuan Genie? Aren''t you talking about it?" Kuang Sanyi looked at Ling Yin unexpectedly. v20 Chapter 97： Unblock "Because in human cognition, she was the first elven to appear, so she was called the Origin Genie, which had a different meaning from mine. And my existence was intentionally concealed by the three of them. Arise and not make it public. " "So she''s pretty good?" Erya asked. "It''s very powerful. Not only can it pull the meteorite to fall to the earth, but it can also stop the earth from rotating. In a sense, she has the potential to destroy the world." "That''s really amazing!" Shika they all sighed, because they have all seen the shocking pictures of the meteorite falling to the ground, let alone the earth stopped rotating, and then disappeared day and night, and all the order was disrupted, which is really worldwide. Great disaster. "Do you say instinct?" Sun Wukong looked at Liu Gong of the Xinggong: "It is really strange that you, who have sealed your memory and all emotions, will also develop such emotions." "It turned out that you knew about me." Liu Yan''s face was calm and she didn''t show the slightest unexpected expression: "Yes, after all, there is a real originator spirit beside you." Sun Wukong looked behind him. As a result, Wan Youli saw Shixiang them with a surprised expression on her face: "Why are you all there?" "I''m just a little curious how you dated Goku''s older brother." Qin Li stepped out of the corner in a serious manner, concealing his embarrassment with a composure. "I''m not here to peek," Shika added. Liu Liu stared at Shixiang and other women who appeared, then ignored them, and continued the topic just now: "It''s because of strangeness that I want to get you because you are very curious. Come back to the sky with me ! " When she said this, Liu Yan was still so calm. Whether it was joy, anger, sadness, or joy, she did not show any of these emotions. The meaning of saying this kind of words is just because she wants to Do it, so do it, it''s not about any other purpose. This kind of performance is even very unreasonable, which makes people feel annoying. The first one of Shika was to stand up and show dissatisfaction: "You guy, if you take it away, take it? Goku, but everyone, does not belong to anyone. The guy who just appeared wants to monopolize Goku. It''s too much! " "Oh, my desire to monopolize Goku is understandable, but if you leave me alone, it''s a little unpleasant!" Kuang Sancha''s charming expression showed a dangerous signal. . The "enemy" line is the most direct, full of vigilant eyes. "You also saw it. I have everyone to accompany me, so I won''t go with you to the lonely starry sky, so boring." "Really, they seem to be my obstacles." Liu Yan finally glanced at Shixiang from them, expressionless, and clearly expressed his hostility: "Since it is obstacles , They should all be excluded " She has closed all her emotions and will not shake or care about anything. Everything she does will only surround herself. She wants to do it, so she does it. "--open!" I saw Liu Jian stabbing the key angel into the void to seal the Lord, twisted, and suddenly a "door" opened in the space. Seeing this, Shixiang and other women changed their faces slightly, unified and swept open behind them, dressed in their spiritual clothes, and summoned their own angels. auzw.com "It seems that someone wants to compete with us for the ownership of Goku, hehe, this is really fun!" Although Kuangsan was laughing, the breath he showed was so dangerous: "If you are killed, don''t blame people!" However, the answer to Kuangsan was a whisper of Liu Yan''s emotionless fluctuations: "Let''s disappear!" The next moment, countless "doors" opened again around the space where Shixiang and other women were located, enclosing them all together, and a strong suction surge suddenly attracted them to the door. If this is really sucked in, I''m afraid they all have to be thrown into the void universe. "Engrave Emperor, a bullet!" Kuangsan pulled the trigger decisively and gave Shixiang each one shot at the same time, speeding up everyone''s speed, and then everyone''s body disappeared instantly, avoiding the sucking of the suddenly opened door knockers . "This guy can open the door in space? He almost got the word." Holding a tomahawk in the piano, burning flames all over his body, looking at Liu Yan looking serious: "I feel that if he is sucked into it, he will be thrown into the universe. Did you go? " "This guy is really troublesome. I can''t get close easily. If I was struggling, I suddenly opened a door and bumped into it, thinking it would get cold!" Yaju Yadai frowned slightly, her face was alert . "Agree. Goku, please allow us to attack her!" "The guy who wants to rob Goku is absolutely unforgivable!" Erya was holding the eclipse, and the painting was already on paper, waiting for the answer from Sun Wukong, and then adding a fatal stroke to the characters in the painting. "Brother Goku is mine!" The Four Lines summoned the icy frost, and the cold air froze the ground. And Shixiang held up his great sword and wanted to cut it. Seven sins and other women are ready to attack. The scene suddenly became tense. "You don''t need to get to this point? Calm down," Sun Wukong stopped Erya and other women, and then looked at Liuyi: "But you who have sealed all emotions really can''t listen to people''s words. A bit troublesome, if you want to talk to you well, you have to lift your seal. " "Ok?" Liu Yan heard the words, her face moved slightly, she had witnessed the strength of Sun Wukong, so the moment Sun Wukong said this sentence, he wanted to use the power of the Lord Feng to move away, but suddenly found that she lost Take control of your body. I saw Sun Wukong ticking his fingers at Liu Ye, and Liu Ye''s body floated in front of him autonomously. "What do you want to do?" Although captured, Liu Yan behaved very calmly, and even scared a little, because all her emotions were sealed, so she was indifferent to everything, and naturally would not feel To surprise and moving. "Slightly changes you into a normal person who can listen to him." Sun Wukong said, he slaps Liu Liu''s brows in the palm of his hand, and only listens to the sound of pop, as if something is broken, Liu Yan s eyes glared at the boss in vain. Screams followed, and Liu''s feelings and consciousness became confused. v20 Chapter 98： Reverse Such a change caused confusion in the heart of De Liuliu. Whether it is his own confusion or the chaotic emotions in his brain, this is an incredible thing in itself. It should be impossible to close the inner Liuliu by closing the Lord. It is right to feel this feeling. But now it appears. Gradually Liu Liu understands it. Sun Wukong''s handy shot unbelievably opened her inner lock, and the flood of feelings was flowing and injecting. Liu Yan felt the invisible colors that he hadn''t felt for a long time, and also expressed his anger that the heart was forcibly opened. Opening his mouth, Liu Yan extended his hand to Sun Wukong. This is just an emotional surge, an instinctive move caused by confusion in the brain, but the rage that was forcibly opened with the heart of Liu Yan was regarded by Shixiang as a hostile move against Sun Wukong. Therefore, Shixiang sipped in Jiao 1 and the huge sword in his hand chopped down at Liuli without hesitation. The giant sword was gradually enlarged in Liu Yan''s eyes, and her brain was still in chaos. She didn''t know what to do. She could only watch the approach of the giant sword. In the next moment, maybe she was split in half? The fear that had not been felt for a long time spread in Liu''s heart, and seemed to devour her heart. It was just that such fear did not fall on her, because at the moment when the giant sword was about to chop her, Sun Wukong only took the force-splitting sword with his index finger, and a strong squall wind passed through her face , Cut her hair. "Goo!" At this moment, the fear felt by Liu Yan overwhelmed all emotions, panicked and fell to the ground. Seeing that Sun Wukong only took the horrible sword with one finger, Liu Xun was slightly surprised. She never thought that she would be afraid and afraid. That long-closed memory is also flowing like a tide, and then feels incredibly ordinary, staring blankly at Sun Wukong: "You-saved me?" I was rescued by someone. Is someone concerned? Regarding the matter of being rescued, Liu Yan feels incredible, because in her confusing memory, along with her parents, she hates herself when she is a monster. Affected by the cold and warm, she felt so moved and incredible about being saved. In simple terms, this is a young girl who lacked love and care and was separated from the crowd. Suddenly she was cared for and rescued, and she was unavoidable. She felt incredible. Sun Wukong was also very surprised at this moment. He really didn''t expect that his actions would cause such a big reaction from Liuyi. But now he doesn''t care about this world. He tilted his head and looked at Shixiang: "I said, don''t you do anything?" "I thought she was going to be bad for you!" Shixiang hurriedly put away the giant sword to kill the male, watching Sun Wukong''s weakly twisted fingers and his eyes drifting away, afraid to look at him. "Parents, sisters, monsters are so, so I sealed these memories that I don''t want to remember !!!" Shocked, after the accident, as the memory became clearer, Liu Yan began to become more and more frantic. It was a cold winter day. In front of the frustrated self, "some existence" appeared, just like immersed in water, covered with mosaic, "some existence" with such a wonderful appearance gave itself something like a gem shining with golden light . From that time, Liu Yan became an elf. auzw.com At the time, she was neither puzzled nor afraid, and more in her heart was joy. The master of the seal obtained by Liu Yan, needless to say, even the invisible things-even the human memory, the angel of the key can close it. And such a force was exactly what she needed at the time. So Liu Yan immediately exercised this power happily. However, in conclusion, things did not proceed as Liu Yan thought. The reaction of the family members was just confusion, and they were confused about the situation that no one remembers, and no one managed Liuliu. However, Liu Yan still believes that as long as there is no one who knows him around, everyone will love her. However, after knowing that it was Liuliu who caused this state of affairs, the reaction of the family members was completely different from that of love and affection. Frightened and angry, embarrassed and shaken, andrejected. Everyone, including their parents and sister, completely treated her as a monster, fearing, fearing, and disgusting. It may be that the brain judges that if all these are clearly remembered, Liu''s heart will not be able to bear it, so she deliberately closed all her memories and emotions. Liuliu became lonely again Therefore, Liuyi was locked. To your own memory, to your own soul. In order to make things happen to the family and the warmth of the family, I will not be remembered again. In order not to fall in love with anything again and get hurt, she closed everything away from the crowd, and a solitary person floated to the starry universe. This is all that Liu Yan encounters when he becomes an elf. Now, as the closed ''door'' is opened, Liuxuan remembers everything. This reluctance to remember her past makes her heart unbearable again. For a moment, Liuxuan feels that her world is darkened, her eyes gradually It became cold, and the whole body''s spiritual power was also irregular riots. "This is her turn !!!!" Ling Yin said, looking at Liu Yan''s appearance at the moment, his face changed slightly. "Eh? Reverse ?!" Mei Jiu and they were startled one by one: "But just remembering the past memories, they reversed? What kind of embarrassing past this guy has ?!" The beautiful and brave spirit costume was portrayed with crimson magic array-like lines, surrounded by chaotic figurative colors, and the tears flowing out turned into a dark night-like darkness, which fell to the ground. Dissipated like dust, and in turn, huge bonds appear behind the back of Liuli. "Goku, don''t you want to stop it? If she continues like this, she will really reverse it." Qinli said anxiously to Sun Wukong. However, Sun Wukong replied with a smile: "Reverse? Isn''t that great? Under normal conditions, the human mind is too fragile. When you turn into a demon, the mentality is even more admirable!" Speaking, Sun Wukong suddenly grinned at Shixiang and other women: "Otherwise, you are all reversed!" "Ah ?!" v20 Chapter 99： Key Demon King "Are you serious ?!" The seven sins and other women were frightened by Sun Wukong''s sudden words, because Sun Wukong''s serious expression was not a joke. "This is the most convenient way to enhance your mental power." Sun Wukong suddenly felt that this method was very good. The mood of the devil can just make up for their fragile heart and useless goodness. In Sun Wukong''s self-spoken words, the six inversions over there have been completed. What he was holding was a black key tin wand exuding extremely dangerous fluctuations. The angel of the key-& has been transformed into--the devil of the key. Looking at Liu Xi at this moment, Sun Wukong sighed: "Sure enough, the elf after the reversal makes people feel brighter." Then he saw Liu Jian''s slightly raised dark key devil and smiled at one of them: "So, do you want me to see your power?" As if to answer Sun Wukong''s question, Liu Yan inserted the demon king of the key into the space in vain, twisted gently, and ripples spread. Sun Wukong suddenly felt his whole body tightened completely, completely restrained all actions. There was a sudden unexpected look on his face: "Oh, this is the power of space & can transfer space, but can the Devil of Keys directly control the space, a little interesting." Just when Sun Wukong''s words fell short, he suddenly saw the tip of the dark key tin rod piercing strangely from the space in front of him, and the target pointed directly at the heart. However, Sun Wukong seemed too lazy to hide, so under the horrified look of Shixiang and other girls, the key tin rod penetrated Sun Wukong''s heart. As a result, Shixiang and other women all showed panic and exclaimed, "Goku!" They couldn''t believe it, and the invincible Sun Wukong was stabbed. "Hey, don''t yell, you don''t really think that this level of attack will hurt me? I just don''t bother to hide from this boring attack." As the voice came out, I saw Sun Wukong take a step forward slightly, and then heard a "click", the space around him suddenly shattered like a mirror, and the ping-pong **** disappeared, but disappeared, but Strangely, no space cracks surfaced. Because Sun Wukong''s whole body is only imprisoned to hold a small layer of space, what is broken is not the original space of this world, naturally there will be no space cracks. "This !!!!" Liu Yan was completely startled by Sun Wukong''s actions. The power of the devil was completely broken by just one step out of him. This method of explaining the gap between the two is really violent and scary. . "Hoo was too lazy to hide! I knew how Master Goku might be attacked!" Ye Juya made a long, relieved expression, and then looked at Sun Wukong''s handsomely calm, one-step gesture , Excitement emerged endless worship admiration. "Naughty. Really deceived by Master Goku." "Brother Goku, can you say something beforehand when you want to play? It will scare you out of your heart!" "I''m not playing." Sun Wu gave a blank look in the harp, and then looked at Liu Yan again: "It''s really tough enough to make a shot, but I just appreciate your unwavering firmness, so just leave it alone Forgive your rudeness, but only if you become my possession. " "Hum! How could the devil succumb to others!" "That''s because you haven''t met anyone who can bring fear to the Devil!" The horrible breath erupted from Sun Wukong''s body instantly, and it was directly kneeling down to the demon king. auzw.com The latter suddenly widened his eyes and shuddered in fear: "you you you" "Ah sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you, but if you are not obedient and obedient, I''m also very embarrassed." Sun Wukong smiled as he approached the demon Liu Liujin, reached out and touched her head The palm shimmered and fell into her mind The memory that had been forgotten because of the reversal appeared like a tide in the head of the devil Liuxu, and left her in a stale place for a while, widening her eyes. After a while, he returned to God. Then Sun Wukong looked at her with a smile: "How, in the current attitude, accept everything you could not bear, how does it feel?" "No pain, no itching," Liu Qi answered calmly. "That''s right. The human heart is very fragile, but the spirit of the" Devil King "is strong. The past has passed. Now you already have me. Let me start a new beginning with me! I promise you, as long as you Be loyal to me, no matter what you do, I will not blame you, because the family I understand overrides everything, even if you want to destroy the world, I still follow you, so Liuyi, become my family! " Sun Wukong is very clear that Liuyi is eager to have a family who loves himself. "Ah ?!" Liushui paused. "Ugh!!!" They also became stunned in the piano. "This is a confession, isn''t it? This must be a confession, isn''t it?" Shika''s face was entangled with a frantic expression. "Do you really want to be Liu''s family?" Liu Yan''s dark eyes stared at Sun Wukong. "It depends on your wishes." "Then return to the starry sky with me!" Liu Yan suddenly held Sun Wukong''s hand intimately and flew to the sky. So Shixiang waited for the women to fly into the sky again, blocking Liu''s way: "You guys don''t seem to understand yet, unilateral selfish love is not good, Goku is all of us! When will you be? Will you understand? " "Ah, you are really annoying. At this time, do you still want to hinder me?" Liu Yan pointed the key demon in his hand forward: "Since you do not want to leave, then I will let you forget everything about Goku , Leave yourself! " Black light shone from the demon king of the key, but it was so scared that the third class had a dark feeling, and they moved away from the Liushen. However, Shixiang and Liuyi are too close to each other, but they are illuminated by the black light. The next moment, Shixiang is shocked to discover that her memory is slowly passing away, and everything about Sun Wukong is gradually forgotten. If the closure of the Lord is to block the emotional memory, then the demon king of the key is an outrageous erasure. Fear filled Tenka''s heart and brain instantly: "No !!!! How can I forget Goku !! This kind of thing is absolutely impossible! I will never allow it !!!" So they were all stunned in the piano. "Isn''t it? Reverse? !!!" v20 Chapter 100： Tyrannical Unknown spiritual power erupted from the body of Shika like a dark night, and the assassin in his hand disappeared, and then the black particles in the right hand held up held up and turned into a sword. The innocent eyes are gone, replaced by coldness and indifference, and the handsome and invincible Yingwu. Although it is inappropriate to describe women with handsomeness, the ten incense at this time is to give people such a saying no Out of the handsome heroic feeling. As for the pedestrians on the roadside, seeing that the situation is wrong, they have already fled. The streets here are empty except Sun Wukong and others. Both the demon tyrant and the killer are powerful swords, but in terms of destructive power, the tyrant is better than the killer and more dangerous. For the first time, Kuangsan and others saw Shixiang''s reversal body, all shocked by the spiritual waves emanating from her. This is completely changed into another person, the strange feeling of indifference is not the ten incense they know. "Shika, do you still remember us?" Qinli asked tentatively with a chant. "Noisy, let''s disappear!" Shixiang didn''t listen to anyone at all, but squinted her eyes extremely coldly, waving the tyrannical male in the direction of the piano. The black light can only be used to describe the slash, depicting the shape of the three sun and moon attacking the piano. "Wow!" Qin Li was taken aback. She didn''t expect Shika would suddenly attack herself. Dodge was impossible. She could only raise her tomahawk to shield her in front of her. However, at the moment when the chopping was about to occur, and the piano was extremely tense, Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly flashed in front of her, then grabbed the black light chopped from the chopped head, and tilted his head towards the piano. Looked inside: "Can''t the attack of the devil be hard to stop, let alone the stabbing of the tyrannical man." "Uh," Qinli was obviously dumb, because she had been shocked by Sun Wukong''s unsuccessful act of chopping: "Can the chop also be caught? How did you do that?" Theoretically, slashing is formed by the aggregation of energy bodies. How can it be grasped with bare hands like grasping the real thing? "When you reach a certain level, you will understand that nothing is impossible in this world." Sun Wukong returned to the piano, crushed the chop in his hand, and was interested. Looking at the reverse body Shika: "Sure enough, the spirit of the reverse body has much more temperament." Shixiang heard that instinctively tightened the tyrannical father tightly in his hands. Sun Wukong felt extremely dangerous to her. I wanted to wave the tyrannical father in my hands again, but there was a voice telling her instinctively. This is definitely not the case. After struggling for a while in this extremely complicated mood, Shika''s complexion changed several times, and eventually she chose to ignore Sun Wukong, but she fixed her eyes on the body of Liu Xinggong, who was not far from her. . Although she had forgotten her initial memories, the moment she saw Liu Xingyan, she had the urge to destroy the other party. As for the reason, it is no longer necessary. As a demon king, there is no need for any reason. Since instinctively wants to destroy the other party, then it is destroyed. Do not want to think, the devil Shixiang made a decision. auzw.com Feeling the hostility from the Devil Shixiang, the Demon Liuxuan was also on guard. However, it is no longer correct to say that it is the demon king six devil. The demon king six demon who restored the original memory can no longer be called the demon king. At this moment, the tension created by the two reversal elves in battle is like a wall, which refuses the entry of outsiders. If such a small existence of human beings set foot, it will be easily eliminated. . The average person cannot stop the fierce clash between the two, and even intervention is impossible. "Goku, don''t you stop it?" Ling Yin asked beside Sun Wukong. "Why stop? Just idle and bored, watching a joke." "Then you say, who will win?" Ye Juya was curious, knowing that Sun Wukong would not let Shixiang get them into trouble, so Ye Juya did not worry too much. "Same question. My generation is also very curious." Whenever Ye Juya asked, Xixian added a sentence to the back. Sun Wukong smiled: "Naturally Liuli is even more powerful. She can compete with Demon Shika by her normality, let alone after reversing. After all, Liuji''s current ability completely restrains Shika This melee fight. " It seems that in order to confirm what Sun Wukong said, the demon king Shixiang and Liuxiang who have been confronting each other begin to intersect at a speed that is invisible to the naked eye. The sword-to-key confrontation between the sword and Key was so surprising that everyone in Qinli and others were very surprised. Well, with Sun Wukong''s unscrupulous leadership, they were all biased. This speeding collision between the two lasted about ten minutes. Then, at an instant that ordinary people couldn''t see clearly, the tyrannical male of the devil Shixiang suddenly wiped Liu Ling''s spirit costume gently. I only heard a ''click'', Liu Liu''s spirit costume was cut out instantly, which caused Liu Jian''s face to change slightly, his body flickered, and he was instantly transferred to a place dozens of meters away from the demon Shixiang. Looking at her: "Well, it''s worthy of being an elf known for melee. I''m really bad at fighting you like this." "Huh!" However, the answer to Liu Xun was the demon King Shixiang''s indifferent hum, a flash of Jiao''s body, flashed in front of Liu Xun, and the tyranny in his hand became a black light, cut to six Alas, just when the sword blade was about to touch her skin, the body of Devil Shika suddenly seemed to be frozen, and he couldn''t move with a single movement, only two eyes showed a shock. Liu Liu smiled with a grin: "I have to praise you, your melee strength is truly outstanding, I''m not as good as you; but, what I rely on is not strength, but ability!" The demon king of the key in his hand was suddenly enveloped by a burst of black light, transformed into the shape of an ancient gun, and then shot at the heart of the demon ten incense in the past: "If you still have the memory before this, it will not be so easy It was successful. " At this moment of crisis, an unparalleled huge spiritual power erupted out of Devil Shixiang''s body in vain. In the imprisonment in space, she turned her body forcibly, avoiding this fatal blow, but it was unavoidable. Danger of puncture. At this point, the judgement has already been made. v20 Chapter 101： Lord of the Realm The tyrannical male can easily cut open the spiritual costume, but the key demon king has the ability to seal the other party as long as he touches the other party. If the demon king Shika is stabbed in the abdomen, she will be sealed next Can''t fight anymore. The Devil of the Keys has the ability to confine space and restrict the freedom of others, although the use of this small space law can be freed with huge spiritual power. But only need to confine the target for a moment, you can use this moment to stab and seal the objects you touched. It has to be said that the ability of the six devil''s key devil is like a bug to ordinary people The presence. Just as unreasonable as Erya s Eclipse Chapter. To a person like Shixiang wielding a destructive giant sword, the demon king of the key has perfectly restrained her. "So far." Just before the black gun in Liu Yan''s hand was about to stab Devil Shixiang, Sun Wukong suddenly flashed, and only the index finger touched the sharp gun tip. "I haven''t lost. Who wants you to do more work?" Devil Shixiang didn''t rejoice in being rescued at all, but glared angrily at Sun Wukong. Does being saved mean that she has lost the battle? This result makes her hard to accept, because she thinks that even if she is stabbed, she has a corresponding coping strategy, so that no one else is needed to save it. "Do you want to say that even if you are stabbed, you can grab Liu Xi''s weapon without letting her escape, and then give her a sword backhand? In theory, at the moment your power is sealed, it is indeed possible Yes, but I don''t want to see you both lose. " "It''s all said, you don''t need to worry about your business!" Devil Shixiang glared at Sun Wukong, still unconcerned, with a cold face. "It was obvious that I did not want to forget about me and reversed it. It turned out that it was sad to say that I was nosy." "But how do I feel you are happy?" Qinli looked at Sun Wukong and uttered a voice. "It''s punishable to say something to me." Sun Wukong immediately picked up the piano and put **** directly into her mouth, blocking her mouth. Qin Li whispered constantly, but Sun Wukong didn''t bother at all, but looked at Liu Xuan in the past: "And you, Shika is also a family member. If you make a move that hurts your family member, you are not eligible. Be my family. " "Eh ?!" Liuyan''s complexion changed, his face became pale: "Is Liuer wrong again?" "You just have too much selfishness, and you always want to monopolize what you like. That s not it. It s the family. Naturally, you must love and share with each other. All in one. " "So am I hated by my father, mother and sister?" She was abandoned by her biological parents from an early age, so she longed for her family, her love for herself, and her selfish distortion. This is why, after being adopted by the family, she had her parents and her sister once again, so she wanted to keep this love and this warmth forever, and wanted to monopolize the love of her family. The power you get when you are an elf But in the end, not only did she not get the love she wanted, she lost everything. "I see, I won''t be thinking about monopolizing you." If it was Liuliu who was in a normal state, I''m afraid she was crying and begging Sun Wukong for forgiveness, but now Liuliu is her and the demon in normal state Liu Liu''s fusion, so the performance is very calm, but also very serious. auzw.com "The battle to feed us is not over yet!" At this time, the demon king Shika suddenly pointed the tyrannical male in his hand to Liu Xi, and issued a declaration of fighting again. "Everything is over, you don''t want to be a troublemaker." Sun Wukong patted on the forehead of Devil Shixiang''s head with a bad breath, so that forgotten memory suddenly appeared like a tide. "Goku? Huh? Is that how I look like I reversed ?!" In the state of the devil Shixiang, Shixiang, who had restored her memory, was surprised to see her appearance and the sword in her hand at this moment. "Well, it looks like Shika." Origami sighed. Then the next moment, an inscrutable, breathless soul breathlessly flashed so suddenly that it spread to the entire starry universe. As a result, all creatures in this life instinctively felt the fear, soul, and awe that fell from the soul! But there is still one standing proudly, and that is-Sun Wukong! The breath of horror came and went fast, but the time of ten breaths disappeared. The mad third-class women who had returned to God stared with horror, eyes widened, softened, and still did not have the courage to stand up. They looked at Sun Wukong, full of shock: "What is Goku just now? !!! ! " "Oh my God! My wife is terrible! I can''t think about it at that moment!" Sun Wukong looked up at the sky, his sight reached the end of the universe, where he saw a peerless woman with a dazzling city and a fluttering dress: "It seems that my sword yesterday was really shocked to the Lord of this world, now She is awake " "Lord of this world? What is it ?!" Kuangsan each one showed a doubtful expression. "Simply put, it''s your world-God!" "what?!!!" The mad third-class women all had their eyes widened for a while, and it was difficult to hide their shock. Then at this instant, they suddenly saw that a perfect woman with a peerless appearance appeared in front of them like this, no, exactly, in front of Sun Wukong. A sense of self-confidence suddenly emerged from the heart, and they all hurriedly lowered their heads and did not dare to look at them. The sentiment from the soul made them understand that even if it was only a glance, it was to the person in front of them. Disrespect and blasphemy. This is God! !! Apart from awe, the only thoughts in my head are these four words. "It''s a surprise! The master of this world is actually a big beauty." Sun Wukong looked at the woman in front of him without any fear, and ignored the terrifying breath emanating from her. "I was also surprised, as the master of the world, why do you associate with humans? It is fun to reverse the order of my world for them? Or is it-provocation?" v20 Chapter 102： Strongest sword Sun Wukong stared at the majestic and serious Lord in front of him, his face remained unchanged: "Don''t be so serious, if you are too serious, life will be boring." "Life?" The Lord of this world is expressionless, but his tone is slightly surprised: "It really surprises me. Do you think so, no wonder that as a Lord, as the Lord of One World, you can As an ant-like human, Ru really doesn''t look like a supreme god, but rather looks like a person. " The reason why the Lord of this world is so surprised is that a human being treats himself as an ant and plays with them. This is naturally surprising to outsiders. "Because I originally climbed from a human to the current level." Sun Wukong smiled and explained with no care: "Therefore, it is still very different from your noble source creatures." "Ruis it human ?!" At this moment, for the first time, the face of the lord of this world, Wu Jing''s face, showed a surprised look for the first time, so he looked up at Sun Wukong up and down: "It''s unbelievable, are you really human? In principle, humans are Likely to be the master of the realm unless " The eyes of the Lord of this realm suddenly widened, and Lu Qiguang stared at Sun Wukong closely: "You killed God? And replace it? This!" The Lord of this world instinctively thinks that this is absolutely impossible, but if the man in front of him is really so, then he simply broke the supreme absolute iron rule, and the so-called miracle is nothing like this thing at all. Sex. And when they heard the words of the Lord in this world, they were all shocked by the waves. God, Goku is also human? With the human body, God has been slaughtered. This incredible thing is inspiring and inexcusable. "At that time, it was a fluke. All of your original creatures were too proud. I was dismissive of me as a human being, so I was attacked by the master before he had fully exerted his power. killed." After a shock, the Lord of the Realm calmed down again and again: "Even so, Ru''s strength is really admirable. Without absolute force, he is the one who can''t kill the Lord of the Realm, but even if he does, The other side is careless, and still cannot hide his own glory. " "Thank you for your praise. Sure enough, as a beauty, you are more polite than those who have met me before." "I''m curious, what happened to those rude masters?" "I''m all killed!" "" The Lord of this world stared at Sun Wukong in silence, speechless. Mad three, they all swallowed saliva, shaking their hearts, my God, their Goku didn''t just kill a god? This is almost the same as listening to Tianshu. Immediately after the silence, the face of the Lord of this world became serious as never before. "As the beauty master, you have another option, submit to me!" The face of the Lord of the Realms calmed down instead: "If I choose ''No'', will it be the same as the Lord of the Realms killed by you?" "Yes!" Sun Wukong answered simply. "Ru is really a clear-cut man, so let me teach you if you have the strength to submit to me!" Space is changing rapidly, and the mad third-class women are shocked to find out that they do not know when they are already in the endless universe starry sky and isolated from the outside world. Relatively speaking, Liu Yan is much better, because she has always been in such an environment. auzw.com They were all deterred by the breath that erupted from the Lord of this world. Had it not been for Sun Wukong in front of them, I would have died in this terrible atmosphere. As the master of this world touched the void in front of him, a world sword completely formed by the rules of this world slowly took shape. At this moment, Kuangsan realized clearly how superficial and ignorant people were in understanding God. It also shocked how Sun Wukong achieved the feat of slaughtering God with the human body. Can such a terrifying existence really be slaughtered? "Do you go all out right now, your move is right." Sun Wukong watched Tianwei''s peerless beauty master at the moment, his face was still calm, not affected by her breath. The beauty world master did not want to say that, because all her will has been deposited in the sword she is about to cut off. In the moment she raised the sword of the world, everything on this side of the world turned into the most fundamental force, and it was dried up and annihilated instantly, absorbed by the sword of the world held by the beauty world master. This is the master who controls the one-dimensional world. With your hands raised, you can destroy the world! Life is meaningless to the Lord of the Realms, it is only part of the power they control. The sword of the world is transformed by all the rules of order that the Lord of the Realms understands, and it absorbs all the energy of this dimension of the world. This is the strongest of the beauty and beauty of the world. sword! "Do you need to transfer it?" Holding the strongest sword that has gathered the power of this world, the beauty and beauty world''s master opened her mouth solemnly and indifferently to Sun Wukong, her voice was clear and majestic. Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at the mad third-class girl behind him, and once again looked at the Lord of this world: "No need." "Are you so confident? Dead, don''t blame me!" Then, without crap, the beauty 1 master has already slashed the strongest sword in his hand! Suddenly, this dimension of space was cut in half, thrown away like a watermelon, shocking the world. The aftermath of horror is that this one-dimensional world is full of flaws, and the galaxy is broken. However, what shocked the beauty 1 beauty world horror is that they aggregated their strongest sword and were blocked by a finger of Sun Wukong! !! "How is that possible !!! One finger? !!!" The beauty master of the beauty world was astonished at the picture in front of her. Yes, her strongest sword was easily blocked by Sun Wukong with one finger. That incomparable sword was chopped on Sun Wukong''s right index finger, and it was no longer possible to advance even a minute. Even the sword itself was overwhelmed and produced an amazing crack! Then, at the next moment, a ''click'', it broke apart! !! At the same time, this dimension of the world is fragmented and destroyed Because the sword of the world itself represents this dimension of the world. v20 Chapter 103： Date [end] "Who on earth are you ?!" The Lord of this world, who has never revealed his emotions, showed his shocking emotions for the first time at this moment. "The God of Dimensions!" The flat tone contains the supreme domineering Tianwei, only four words can summarize everything and deter everything. However, just as the Lord of this world feels the endless power of God, Sun Wukong''s next sentence is to destroy the incomparable absolute aura instantly: "Although it''s just a half-hanger." The sudden change of the gas field made the Lord in this world obviously feel a little dazed. After reacting, he looked at Sun Wukong with a smile and smiled: "Ru is really interesting. Life and death are long meaningless for our existence. , But relatively speaking, I have a little interest in Ru''s deeds, Rureally from the human being to where it is today? " "If you are interested in my deeds, I will find some time to tell you slowly, and do the right thing now." As Sun Wukong''s words fell, the way of the dimension opened in vain, and the dimensions of the world were above each other. The condensed methods emerge one by one, how shocking the images are. As for the mad third-class women, after Sun Wukong took one finger to take down the blow from the dimensional world of the Lord of this world, they have stood aside like woodcarvings. "It''s incredible, you have actually stepped into the temple of the" God of the Dimension "!" Looking at the worlds released by Sun Wukong, the mainstream in this world revealed a deep shock: "However, the behavior of Ru is Are you afraid of being wiped out by the gods who are robbing you of the throne? " "God of the second dimension?" Sun Wukong grinned. "He can''t protect himself now, so what else can he do? After he broke the seal, I have grown to a height that can be compared with it." "Seal? Ru-seal the **** of the dimension? !!!" At this moment, the Lord of this world is really moving. But together with this idea, she was immediately annihilated by her. Although Sun Wukong is now so strong that she is desperate, compared with the real dimension god, it is still a drop in the ocean, and it is impossible to achieve this level. Sun Wukong just smiled and did not make a direct answer, but looked at her with a smile: "So, what is your choice?" "The alternation of old and new is really the same reincarnation. Can the **** of dimension not escape such a fate? I really want to see if you can reach that height." The lord of this world suddenly shone with dazzling brilliance, and began to echo the dimension of Sun Wukong''s head: "For me, everywhere is the same, but new things are always more curious." The body of the Lord of this world gradually disappeared, transformed into a glorious world, the source bead merged into Sun Wukong''s dimension, and then a new dimension world was gradually formed. Sun Wukong then turned to look at the mad third-class women who had been stunned, and waved at will, in which they were shocked, and pulled them back to God from a deep shock, and then looked at Kuangsan "I''m so sorry. I would have given you the source of the world. Now it seems impossible." At this moment of "No, it''s okay", Kuangsan never dared to show Sun Wukong''s seductive and charming expression before. "The difference in identity really makes people feel a sense of distance." Sun Wukong looked at the expressions of the girls and expressed a helpless sigh. But at this moment, the most timid four-line series that has been performing is to walk carefully and hug his big one leg: "You will always be the brother of Goku of the four-line series" auzw.com Sun Wukong froze for a moment, picked her up, and laughed out loud: "Sure enough, the fourth line is your loveliest!" Then, on her face A few mouthfuls. Maybe she was infected by the atmosphere at the moment, and Kuangsan regained her old smile again and again: "Ah, it''s ashamed, this time it can''t even match the fourth line." "I''m so envious, I want it too!" Seven sins were also thrown away, holding Sun Wukong''s big leg, so Sun Wukong also picked her up and took a few sips. The heavy atmosphere finally became the same again because of the activity of the two little loli. The origami women all asked around Sun Wukong: "We also want it, Wukong, but we can''t be partial." When the atmosphere finally returned to the rapport of the past, Sun Wukong''s whole body suddenly fluctuated, but Hung Ho''s perfect figure came out from his body so strangely, in the eyes of each of them in the surprise of Meijiu , Smiled a little: "Are these our new sisters? For the first time, I''m Hung Hom, and as Goku s sword, I am also my wife." "Well? Wife ?!" Shika they all widened their eyes. "Well it''s too early to be surprised now. I''ll be even more surprised by you later." Hongyi gave them a meaningful smile, then looked at Sun Wukong, waved his hands, and hundreds of source beads of the world flashed like stars. On top of everyone''s heads: "These are the gains this time. With the husband''s avatar, the efficiency has increased by dozens of times." "Is this all these world sources ?!" Kuangsan looked at the ''stars'' floating above his head, a stunned expression. Sun Wukong told her that as long as the source of the world is integrated, he can become the master of the realm and be promoted to god. But each source pearl in the world represents the fall of a lord. There are hundreds of them here. Is nt that hundreds of gods slaughtered? !! "His" thought of this, Kuang San could not help but take a breath. Shika and they were all dazed again by the picture in front of them. "Three hundred and eighteen, barely okay." Sun Wukong thought of it, and quickly absorbed all the world''s source beads into the dimension, but there were too many, and he was not in a hurry to refine. Then look at Kuangsan III: "Although the source of this world cannot be given to you, I will give you a more advanced compensation, of course, the things that promise you will naturally be carried out." Speaking, they looked at Shixiang again: "Don''t have an envious look, rest assured, everyone has it." "Yeah! Do we have it too?" Meijiu, they all put on surprise expressions. So, can''t they become gods? "But the premise is that you ca nt do it in your current state of mind. If you do nt have a reversal, you must first reverse it, but this is not a rush. Let s go back to my world. And purpose " Sun Wukong said, and disappeared here with his daughters. v21 Chapter 1： Mikasa The rain was dripping, and the humid air was mixed with a slight **** smell. The dark sky seemed to give the world a gloomy feel. There was silence all around, only the gloomy wind and rain. The next moment, a sudden glimmer of light dispelled the gloomy dim surroundings, and a footstep echoed in the rain. As Sun Wukong stepped out of the door of the dimension, the light door that followed also disappeared. The raindrops of Lili have not fallen on Sun Wukong''s body, but the gasification disappears instantly. "This weather is really bad enough." Sun Wukong murmured to himself, walking towards the house ahead. When the door was opened, the pungent blood smell suddenly blew. The first thing that caught her eye was the woman lying in a pool of blood in the hall, and then she noticed the body of the man near the door. "It seems to be a little bit late." Facing such a **** scene, Sun Wukong still did not change his face, and turned away indifferently. Just a few steps out of the house, I encountered a pair of father and son, who are too clear about the father and grandson Goku-Grishayer and his son Ellenger. Thinking of the name Allen, when Sun Wukong looked at the little boy, there was a clear feeling of unhappiness, because it reminded him of his own Allen. There is so much going on in the world, and it really is easy to hit the name. It was just that the upset had just risen, and the middle-aged man on the opposite side instantly felt a scalp tingling, a horror from the head to the feet, and instantly dragged his son behind him to protect him, stiffly. Watching Sun Wukong with vigilance. Deserves to be a boss-level character, I feel quite sharp. However, Sun Wukong was obviously not interested in their father and son, and it was the most important thing to rescue the little girl now. Ignore it and leave. Grishayagel looked at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure and breathed a long sigh of relief, only to realize that it was only an instant that cold sweat had soaked his clothes. This made Grishayagel''s heart shock. Who is that person? Obviously, there was no hostility, but only a little dissatisfaction, which made him feel incomparable fear, and he was afraid to move without being stiff, which was incredible. At the same time, he was shocked to discover the fact that the person walked in the rain, and the raindrops did not touch his body? !! !! "!!!!!!" When Grishayagel''s shocking thoughts were in tide, the strong **** smell came from the room, which pulled his thoughts back, and hurriedly ran into the room to see, the scene inside was His face changed greatly, and he took a pulse to sniff his breath, and his expression instantly became dignified: "Is that the person just now ?!" Then, he looked over to Allen: "Dad called the gendarmerie to investigate, you go to the mountain Wait for me at your feet, have you heard? Ellen! " Talking, hurried out I have to say that Grishayagel''s nerves are really big and powerful enough, even if he doesn''t leave with his son, normal people won''t do this, right? The rain is still in the next non-stop in Lili, in the wood cabin under the mountain. "Hey! Can this guy really be sold? I deliberately killed her parents before turning over." A burly man with both hands on his chest and sitting on a chair with his legs crossed: "Look at her face." The man heard that the little girl who was lying on the ground with her feet and hands bound, turned her over: "Although it looks good, it doesn''t fit my stomach." auzw.com The word "mouth" has not yet exited, but the sudden voice interrupted him: "Can you remove your dirty feet?" "Huh?" The two traffickers in the house were startled by the sudden voice, and looked at the door together: "You" Unfortunately, the next moment, the cold light flashed off, two human heads had fallen to the ground, and the blood and blood spilled over the ground and walls. The little girl lying down on the ground with two eyes out of focus was pulled back to her by a sudden change, staring blankly at the bloodless headless corpse, fearing and frightening, her heart unexpectedly appeared. A hint of pleasure. Sun Wukong casually walked into the room and glanced at the two headless bodies: "Trash doesn''t have the right to talk to me." With that said, walking up to the little girl lifted her from the ground: "How? Are you scared?" The little girl stared at Sun Wukong blankly, as if remembering something, murmured: "There should be three pairs of talents" It seemed to respond to the voice of the little girl. The last person might have heard the movement in the room and ran in with a heavy footstep. Looking at everything in front of her eyes, her pupils suddenly tightened, and then she fiercely held a dagger and stunned Sun Wukong. past "Asshole, did you do all this? Go to death !!!" "This kind of toy can kill immortal people." Sun Wukong pinched the knife with two fingers, and corrected it with a smile on his face again: "Ah sorry, I should say, I am immortal." "You you" man holding the handle of the knife, trying to pull it back, but was shocked to find that he was completely motionless. He just wanted to abandon the knife and back, but he suddenly heard two clicks, his feet were soft, and he couldn''t help involuntarily. ''Knelt down to the ground. Then he was horrified to find that his feet were twisted strangely, and the sensen bones pierced the skin and were bare. At this moment, the man felt that endless pain hit the brain The terrible misery immediately pierced the clouds-ah ah ah! !! !! "It''s really irritable." Sun Wukong raised his foot impatiently and stepped on the man''s head like a watermelon Then I looked at the little girl with dementia, and then I responded: "Ah, I''m so sorry, I should let you personally end his revenge for his parents, but he is too noisy" Just the point is not here, right? The point is, shouldn''t you be so **** in front of a little girl? Fortunately, the little girl has just witnessed the death of her parents, and her mind is in a state of numbness, so this **** scene did not affect her much, but has a joy of revenge. What followed was loneliness and helplessness, curled up, and the little girl squatted on the ground, shivering: "What should I do if I get cold? I have no home to return to" Sun Wukong took off his coat and wrapped her up, and picked her up: "Come with me, I''ll be your family." "Ugh?!" "What''s your name?" "Three times three times Ackerman." "I''m Sun Wukong. We''re going to depend on each other in the future." "Huh!" .. v21 Chapter 2： Then kill Maybe it''s because Misaki has a good home, even God is happy for her without crying, and the heavy rain in Lili gradually stopped. Sun Wukong was holding Sanshou''s hand and walking in the forest path, but Lu Yu was a young boy with a short daggerAlan Yeager. If Sun Wukong didn''t show up, it would be the fragile little boy who rescued Misaki. Alan''s face was surprised when he saw Sanjiu, but he was quickly hidden by him. For a child of his age, this kind of mind is not easy. When I saw Mikasa as if not being held captive, I still did not relax my vigilance, holding the dagger in my arms tightly, but on the surface it looked like harmless people and animals: "Mikasa, do you still recognize me? I am Ellen, the son of Dr. Jager, we have seen " Sanji looked at Allen for a while, nodded, and then looked at his hands hiding in his arms, and seemed to realize something, and then said: "I''m fine, it''s Brother Goku who saved me and helped me. Revenge. " Can I only say that the children''s mind and eyesight are so powerful now? "Ah? Did he save you?" Allen was a little surprised when he heard what Sanyong said. He had thought that his father had thought that Sun Wukong had killed Sanyin''s parents. After hearing this, the tense nerve finally relaxed. "Oh, he''s a little young, it''s pretty disguised." Of course, all the small actions Ellen did privately could not hide Sun Wukong''s eyes. Allen heard that he threw the dagger in his hands subconsciously and apologized, "I''m sorry, I thought you were the murderer of the three parents and kidnapped them." Sun Wukong just glanced at him and ignored him. As a new dimension god, he is not interested in seeing such a little fart child generally. If he grows up, he wouldn''t mind kicking him in the past. Some lessons, whether you are kind or hostile. It was only when Sun Wukong wanted to leave with his three concubines that Grishayagel appeared with the gendarmerie. Grishayagel originally suspected that Sun Wukong had killed Sanyue''s parents, so when he saw Sun Wukong with Sanyue and his son, his face suddenly changed: "Quick! They are there!" As a result, the gendarmerie''s men took their weapons one by one and surrounded the Sun Wukong regiment, as if they were treating the prisoners, yelling, "Do not move, raise your hands!" Sun Wukong frowned slightly: "I read the ignorance you are waiting for. I can give you three breaths and put down your weapons, otherwise you will count and help me count." "Oh 12" "Haha boy, do you know who we are? Gendarmerie! The waiter beside the king, how dare you scream in front of our gendarmerie?" "Little girl, don''t count it, let me count it for you, hahaha 1, 2, 3, the third breath is over. How can you bear me? Can we kill us? Haha" With a wave of his hand, Sun Wukong didn''t see how he did it. In short, at this instant, the laughter came to an abrupt halt, and a dozen heads soared into the sky and rolled to the ground. auzw.com Grisa, Allen, and Mikasa were all scaring their pupils. In particular, Grisha hurriedly blocked her son, her fists clenched tightly, and she was ready to fight hard even if her identity was revealed. "Ignorant mortals are really sad." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, and did not even look at Grisa, who was so nervous, so he left Sanjiu''s hand with his hand. Until Sun Wukong disappeared into the field of vision, the nervous Tennessee Grisha sat down on the ground, wiped his cold sweat from his forehead, and was unable to calm down for a long time. He never thought that there could be anyone in the world who could bring Such a terrifying experience. It wasn''t until a long time that Grisa had calmed down his inner shock, and then clasped his son''s shoulders tightly with both hands. It s extremely serious and solemn: "Allen, listen, today s things must not be told to anyone! That person is too dangerous, we still do nt have a relationship with him. You must remember Now, for you and your mother''s safety, no matter who asks you, you can never say it! Just tell others you don''t know, you know? " "Yes," Allen nodded blankly, obviously frightened by his father''s dire and terrible expression. "Brother Goku, that''s the gendarmerie, does it really matter?" Misaki looked at Sun Wukong, his face full of worry. "It doesn''t matter, you have to know that no matter what world you are in, weak meat and strong food are its essence. As long as your fist is big enough, all rules are written by yourself. If the gendarmerie does not come, it is better, if it comes, all will be destroyed." "Oh," Misaki nodded and refuted, because she had already discovered that the world was cruel. "Then can I become as strong as Brother Goku?" Misaki looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of anticipation. She was eager to become stronger, because she didn''t want to be as helpless and hopeless as when she lost her parents. She no longer wanted Lost family again. "It''s a bit difficult to become as strong as me, but there is no problem in making it easy for you to kill the giant." "Well? Has Brother Goku ever seen a giant?" Misaki flirted with curiosity. "Should I say I''ve seen it or not?" Sun Wukong thought with his chin in thought, but the next moment he left the question behind and looked at Sanji and asked: "Sanji, do you want to meet the giant? " "Well? Is it okay?" Mikasa was nervous and looking forward: "But I heard my parents say that the world outside the wall is dangerous" Sun Wukong laughed loudly and touched Sanya''s head: "It''s safe where I am." "Then I''m going to see it!" San Yan''s eyes flashed instantly. She already had a preliminary understanding of the strength of Sun Wukong. With a wave of her hand, she could weirdly cut off a dozen people''s heads. The strength is absolutely incredible. of. The little girl is exactly the age to worship heroes. "Okay, then I''ll take you to see what the giant looks like." Sun Wukong lifted Sanshou in his hands, and in his exclamation, he rose into the air and flew towards the sky. In fact, Sun Wukong himself also wanted to see the exact look of the giant. San Xuan''s two hands tightly hugged Sun Wukong''s neck, lay on his back, and looked at the fast-reversing scene below. He was stunned: "Brother Wukong, can you fly ?!" v21 Chapter 3： Watch my devils pace "What is flying, I will teach you even better in the future." "Ok!" Misaki nodded excitedly, and she was already full of expectations for the big cake painted by Sun Wukong. Just a moment, Sun Wukong had already landed on the high wall about 50 meters high, watching the trees and fields outside the high wall, among which there were countless giants walking around aimlessly. They do not need food, they only need sunlight to survive, and they surround the high wall all year round, so that the civilians inside the wall can only shrink the world in the wall for a hundred years and dare not take a step. "Is that a giant?" Sanshou stood beside Sun Wukong, staring at the giants taller than the trees in front of him, his eyes widened in shock. "It''s ugly, right?" Suddenly I heard Sun Wukong''s evaluation, San Mi was obviously stunned, and the shocked mood suddenly calmed down: "It''s ugly." "Unfortunately, there is no beauty giant." Sun Wukong said slightly regretfully. "Hello! Look, is there someone on the wall?" The sudden sound broke the peace here. "Oh my God! Really, how did they get up?" "Come down! How dare you stand on the wall and blaspheme the gods, this is a death penalty!" "Ignorant mortals are really noisy, Mikasa, let''s go down." "Oh ?! Go down? !!!" In San Jian''s shrill scream, Sun Wukong held her waist and walked down the high wall. He fell sharply, but stopped suddenly when he was only three meters off the ground, like a feather. Landed lightly. "Down down down!" Misaki looked at the giant giant not far away, and she was trembling with fear. Now she is only a little girl who has just lost her parents. She is not the grown-up Misaki. She will naturally be afraid. "Isn''t it? With me, you don''t need to be afraid." Sun Wukong reached out and touched Sanshou''s head, comforting him: "In fact, the giant is not so terrible." Said, holding up the three uncle flashed in front of a giant. Watching the giant''s bewildered face at such a close distance, feeling the heat and oppression from his body, Sansao was so scared that he buried his head in Sun Wukong''s chest and did not dare to look, but he did not scream . It was only at the moment when Sun Wukong was discovered that the giant''s bewildered face suddenly became like a beast and found a prey like a predator. It was so full of steam that it blasted Sun Wukong in one punch. auzw.com "Brother Goku !!!!" Misaki''s eyes narrowed to this terrifying scene, exclaiming in shock, but the next moment, she was still in vain. Because she was shocked and shocked to see that the punch of the giant representing disaster and horror was actually stopped by Sun Wukong, and her shape was like the unshakable mountains, leaving nothing to do with the giant''s force It is also difficult to make any difference in inches. In the roar, the giant raised his left fist again and was about to blast towards Sun Wukong again But it was Sun Wukong who took the first step, and the 14-meter-tall giant was just one-wheeled by him, and fell to the ground like a sledgehammer. "!!!!!!" At this moment, Misaki''s shocked little mouths are all opened into a cute ''o'' shape. It''s incredible that they can fly. Now they still lift such a tall giant and smash it to the ground. This brother Goku Have such great strength? !! "impressive!!!" Sansao can no longer describe the mood at this moment in words, and can only use these three words to tell the shock in his heart and the worship of Sun Wukong. "Look, Sam, the giant is nothing terrible, right!" Sun Wukong lowered his head and looked at the stunned girl in his arms, smiling slightly. Misaki wanted to answer, but suddenly saw several giants siege around them, his face suddenly became nervous: "Brother Goku is here again!" "Looking at my movements, I''m not here to play with giants, but to teach you how to fight." "Yes!" Misaki immediately focused his attention completely on Sun Wukong. So Sun Wukong started his personal show performance in the giant crowd, turning around, dodging left and right, and even launched a series of incredible dodge movements with the help of the body parts of the giant. Rao is how aggressive the giant s attacks are. It was not even a trace of his clothes. "Too! Too! Too amazing !!!" The more he looked, the more shocked he became, the more excited he became, the more he worshiped! The giant that the world fears, the giant that drove humans into despair, is being applauded by Sun Wukong at the moment, which is unthinkable in the dreams of the three enemies. It turns out that humans can be as powerful as this; the giants who are scary can Being applauded by humans; it turns out that giants are really nothing to fear Giants were led by him like Sun Wukong''s string puppets. He didn''t need to do anything at all, but just by using incredible ways to evade them, they caused the giants to start killing each other according to the script compiled by Sun Wukong. You punched me and I hit you, the picture was really spectacular. "Accurate calculations, incredible moves, and even seeing through the movements of each giant, and then formulating a cannibalism that allows them to hit the peers when they attack. This is really possible at this moment. Can you do it? " Mikasa was really shocked. Shocked by these unconscious giants, it was as if they were perfectly and precisely controlled by Sun Wukong. Let them do whatever they want, and let them hit whoever they want. This horror is abnormal. Even the incredible global control is really something one can do? You know, those giants don''t obey Sun Wukong''s words. He just uses the dodge action as a bait to guide one giant to do such an incredible thing. It s like exercising one by one. You fight I, I hit you, none of them got out of control and messed up their feet, and every place where they attacked was the giant''s neck, and the scene was incredible and gorgeous. "Can I also become like Brother Goku?" Misaki looked a little intoxicated and obsessed. This is simply-handsome! Sun Wukong jumped up onto a branch of a big tree, looked at the two giants who fell to the end, and looked at Misaki with a smile: "How, what have you seen?" .. v21 Chapter 4： The Giant Strikes "Too! Too! Too! Too powerful! Brother Goku, you are really amazing!" Sanshou flushed with excitement as he grabbed Sun Wukong''s arm: "I can see that the weakness of the giant is on the back of the neck, as long as Attacking their necks will kill them completely! " "anything else?" "Your skills, position, and ability to control the whole world. I''m afraid I can''t learn it. You can use dodge to let them attack each other''s weaknesses and kill each other. This is simply unthinkable! How? Can this be done ?! " "Strength, experience, instinct, eyesight, reflex nerves, brain domains, etc. can barely do as long as they exceed the limits of human beings, but if you want to reach the level of what I want them to do, for you now, It''s early. " "It sounds really hard!" "Do you want to learn?" What Mikasa didn''t want or wanted was to scream loudly, "Think!" "Okay, then I''ll start with the basics and train your movement and nerve reflexes first." Sun Wukong said, and saw dozens of giants attracted by the movement here, and besieged him in the past. I saw a flash of Guanghua in Sun Wukong''s hand, and an ancient sword flashed in his hand. He waved without seeing it, and the vital part of the giant''s neck that was besieged from all directions suddenly cut off a crack and fell to the ground. , Glowing with scorching fumes, gradually starting to rot For this magical sword that is so bizarre, Samurai has seen it strangely, but he has some doubts in his heart, hesitated for a moment, watching Sun Wukong finally can''t help but ask: "Brother Wukong, since you are so Great, why not save humanity? If it is Brother Goku, you can easily defeat the giant? " "It''s really innocent!" Sun Wukong smiled and touched his head with a smile: "It''s no wonder that you have such thoughts if you don''t understand the truth of this world, but I didn''t tell you before, every time The essence of this world is weak meat and strong food, survival of the fittest, and this situation is also caused by human beings. Of course, the evils created by ourselves must be borne by human beings. Why should I save them? I am not Where is the savior. " "Eh ?! The human being caused it ?!" Sansao was shocked: "Brother Goku knows the nature of giants?" "It''s just a group of failed products." "Experiment? Lost product? !!!" Misaki was shocked by Sun Wukong''s remarks and said on the spot: "What test is used?" "What do they look like, what do you say?" Sun Wukong looked at Sanshou with a smile. "!!!!!!" Misaki took a few steps back and forth, with an incredible expression on his face: "How is this possible!" "Nothing is impossible" Sun Wukong drew a large circle on the ground, and then drew a dot on the corner of it: "This world is very big. The place we are in now, for this world, This is equivalent to this point, an isolated island, which is simply small and pathetic. In general, different races among human beings are fighting around, so it is enough for them to be alive and well, whatever they do! " "In other words, since there are failures, there are also successes?" "It''s very keen." Sun Wukong grinned. "So, among the residents in the wall, maybe someday suddenly someone will become a giant." "This this" "Don''t do this." Sun Wukong reached out and patted Sanshou''s head. "That kind of thing is not something you can intervene now, but you should work hard to become stronger! By then, I will take you to recognize the nature of this world . " "it is good!" auzw.com With the goal, naturally there is also motivation, and Mikasa emphasized. So, Sanjiu began to work hard with Sun Wukong. And Sun Wukong himself is not idle, because he still has more than 300 world source beads to absorb and merge. Today, every time he absorbs a source bead in the world, his strength will increase by one point, let alone more than 300. By then, his strength will naturally skyrocket with it, which will be enough to control him. God''s power is closer. This is like he used to be. When the strength reached a certain level, he mastered the door of the dimension. Therefore, time was spent in Sun Wukong''s training for the third uncle, and at the same time he also realized the way of dimension. Unconsciously, the first plot of this world unfolded so quietly. At the southern end of the Maria Wall, the Shigansina district was suddenly destroyed by an overwhelming force by a super-giant giant 60 meters high, and then disappeared instantly. Then the wall of Maria was broken by the armored giant again, and the ferocious giants rushed into the wall and began to prey on humans. The world inside the wall that has enjoyed a century of peace is finally ushered in a devastating disaster. Countless people are watching their loved ones swallowed up by the ferocious giant, and those who are afraid can only send out a weak scream! Humans are as small as ants in the presence of giants and can only be slaughtered relentlessly. In helpless despair, she could only abandon Maria''s wall and retreat to Ruth''s wall. In a corner of this hell-like city, a handsome red-haired man with a handsome red hair was relaxing at a barbecue. The ground around them suddenly trembled, and a giant with a height of seven meters stepped on the heavy steps in the direction of the man, and then stretched out his huge palm and grabbed him. However, the man seemed to be unconscious, still turning over the barbecue in the campfire by himself. Just as the giant palm was about to catch the man, a young girl with a sharp sword suddenly flashed, and the cold light in his hand flashed away. The palm of the giant''s hand reaching out to the man was already broken by the wrist! Then, in the next moment, the girl leaped up, stepping on the wall all the way up, and a beautiful flip came in the air, flashing to the neck of the giant, and a sword waved out! The giant''s operation was interrupted in vain, with a thump and falling to the ground. The splashing dirt dust disappeared strangely when floating in the direction of the man. Sun Wukong tore off a wing on the barbecue, took a bite, and looked at the girl who landed next to him: "It''s 0.7 seconds slower than I expected, three hours later." However, Misaki did not answer Sun Wukong''s words, but looked at him very seriously: "The giant has already penetrated the wall, and I want to help" Sun Wukong chewed slowly and ate the roasted wings in his hand, and then said casually: "After all, ordinary people go, these guys have also disturbed my barbecue interest." (Ps: I do nt have time to watch the anime again now, it s all written based on memory. If there is something wrong, I hope everyone can raise it in time, so I can correct it in time.) v21 Chapter 5： Armored Giant In the port, countless people have already filled the ship, but the shore is surrounded by more people. However, the ship was so big, they could only watch others escape safely, and they could only be drowned by despair. Who calls their status lower than the people on the ship? At this moment of life and death, the difference in status is undoubtedly revealed at this moment. Giants entered the port from inside the door that the giant giant broke through. Sorrow, despair, growl, pleading Despair has come. "The giant is here! Hurry! Sailing! Sailing!" "No! Wait! I don''t care, please let the children get on board!" "No! I can''t get in again, or the boat will sink! Hurry! Let''s sail !!!" The scene that could barely maintain order suddenly became extremely chaotic. Who would care about the other when the death was imminent. But not yet waiting for the people''s riots, giants have arrived, and stretched out their slaughtering hands towards the crowd. "It''s over!" "Ship, go away !!!" The crowded ship is drifting away Everyone was frightened and desperate. Some fled, some simply sat down on the ground, desperately waiting for death to come. "Help !!!!" A man was caught in the palm of a giant and severely tore off his right hand, and his blood was dripping into his mouth. However, I saw a young girl leaping down from a roof and slashing down sharply in the air, leaving a huge cut on the back of the giant. The giant died instantly and fell to the ground. The next moment, the young girl rose up again, taking the giant''s arm as a fulcrum, jumping to its shoulder, waving a sword in her hand, and harvesting the life of a giant again Keep moving, leaping towards the next giant again At this moment, everyone was stunned. The sudden emergence of the young girl so slaughtered the giant that despaired them. Can the giant kill it so easily? But there are too many giants. Even if the girl''s skill is enough, she can''t take care of everyone. A giant has stepped into the crowd while she was killing other giants. "Do not!!!!" The woman beneath the giant''s feet immediately screamed in fear, closing her eyes in despair But suddenly I found that the giant''s big feet seemed to have not been stepped on for a long time, and opened her eyes in doubt, and her pupils stared at the momentbecause she saw in shock that the foot of her giant that was about to step on her was now being hit by The red-haired fluttering man resisted with a short branch. auzw.com The giant stepped on it, but was held up by a branch? These incredible scenes saw everyone stunned on the spot. Sun Wukong looked at those shocked, dazed eyes, but smiled, and explained seriously: "The giant''s feet are dirty, I don''t want to dirty my hands." With a "gulong" sound, everyone swallowed saliva. The point is not here? The point is, how did you use a branch to resist the foot of the giant? The little branch of a tree can be broken by a child, right? Why can you use it to resist a giant step? However, after Wu Wukong said this sentence, he ignored the crowd, with a little branch in his hand. The giant instantly felt as if he had been hit hard. He flew out in a thunderous voice and fell on the street not far away. The empty-handed girl flashed forward instantly, and a sword brought it to fruition. "hiss!!!" The original shocked crowd took another breath, and such a huge giant was even `` flipped '''' by him? how can that be! Could this guy fail to shrink the giant? "Get! Get saved!" The middle-aged man sitting paralyzed hurriedly got up, pushed the woman beside him, and ran to Sun Wukong with excitement, saying very charmingly: "His Are you a master of the gendarmerie? Thank you for saving me, and I will be grateful to you at that time. " However, before he finished speaking, Sun Wukong kicked him out, crashed through the wall, and was buried in the pile of wood: "Go! Who will save you a disgusting man." Then he looked at The woman pushed away: "I saved her." "Thank you!" Being so pointed by Sun Wukong, the woman''s face turned red instantly, and she hurriedly thanked her. Sun Wukong just nodded to her, and he looked in the direction of Sanji, because now Sanji has already met a giant with a huge body. "Giant of armor." Sun Wukong recognized the giant''s identity at a glance. Moments after the armor giant smashed the inner door, Sun Wukong and Mikasa rushed to him. Regarding Mikasa''s powerful ability to easily kill the giant without props, it really caused the giant armor''s shock and interest, so he did not It disappeared without breaking the gate like in the original. "Sanji, step back, now you can''t deal with him, let me." Sun Wukong stepped forward, said. "I want to try!" However, Misaki was an expression of eagerness to try, and she was naturally very clear. Since Brother Goku said that he could not win the giant in front of her, she would definitely not win, but she wanted to see her current strength and this giant How big is the difference. "Then try it." Of course, Sun Wukong also saw Sanji''s idea and nodded in agreement. "But be careful not to be attacked by him, or you will have a hard time." "I''ll pay attention!" Sansao''s face was so serious that he rushed straight ahead with the sword The giant armor exudes a fierce beast-like atmosphere, eyes bigger than Tong Ling staring at Sanxun tightly, not like the other giants, they found that the target was to launch an attack without brain, Standing silently, waiting for Misaki to enter her attack range Then he blasted out with a punch, a bang, and the whole ground shook under his fearful punch, and then a huge pothole appeared. But when the giant of the armor raised his fist, he did not find the flesh-blooded corpse in the pothole, that is, his punch was empty. I raised my fist and placed it in front of me. I looked up at my fist, but I saw the little figure running along his arm towards his shoulder. The giant of the armor immediately shakes his arm, but it is shocking that Sanjiu is still running flat on his arm, and is not affected by the sharpness and waving of his arm ... v21 Chapter 6： Trip your dog for shit Mikasa''s feet seemed to have suckers. Ignoring the influence of Newton''s law, hanging all the way upside down, with everyone''s expression of astonishment, running along the arm of the armored giant to his shoulder, it was very decisive. A sword swept out at the vital part of the back of the neck! The picture of the handsome one-shot death did not appear before. Everyone clearly heard the sound of a fine iron symphony ''ding'', and then they saw the spark that burst out. "!!!!!!" Mikasa''s face changed slightly, and she never expected that the giant''s skin would be so hard, and the sword in her hand could not be broken. "It''s no wonder Brother Goku said that I''m not his opponent anymore." Sanji suddenly felt suddenly, evading the grasp of the giant of armor, and when the body was volleyed, he once again waved two swords at an alarming speed, chopped before Cut out at the same point. A series of sparks bloomed at once, and at the same time, a faint shallow mark appeared on the back of the giant of the armor. "Roar!!!" Perhaps it was felt a little threat, the giant armor made a roar like a beast in vain, eyes full of fierce light, turned and made a sprint action towards the wall behind him. Obviously, the giant of the armor understands that his body is too huge. It is almost impossible to catch or shake the girl who can stick his feet to him and walk freely. Such an effective method. "Huh? Wisdom ?!" The action of the armor giant made this moment a little surprised, and he was surprised. Being able to make the most effective judgment in this moment of time, how can you explain it if you are not wise? At the moment, Sanjiu chose the giant who discarded the armor, and as she swept down from its back, several flashes ran towards the place where Sun Wukong was. And the giant armor behind him, the direction of the sprint preparation was also changed, pointing at the direction in which Misaki fled. Misaki is very clear, if he can cut the key part of the giant neck of the armor several times, he can break the defense, but if the opponent is a wise giant, then it is another matter, using the opponent s horrible power, As long as I get scratched a little, I''m afraid I will be seriously injured. Misaki now does not have Sun Wukong''s abnormal metamorphosis consciousness. She was not sure that she would not be attacked while killing the armor giant, so she chose to give up and lead the armor giant to the place where Sun Wukong was. Because she knew very well that even if the armor giant was strong, it would not be better than a finger of Sun Wukong. "No! That girl is not the giant''s opponent!" "Run away! The giant is coming over here!" After seeing this scene, the people who were originally relieved were all horrified and started to flee. And just as the crowd fled in panic, the armor giant''s preparations for the run were ready, and then he moved the legs that shook the earth and sprinted in the direction of Mikasa at an alarming speed. The speed of Sanji''s body is also extremely fast. Several flashes are standing behind Sun Wukong, looking at the giant armor that sprints at a rapid speed, his face is calm and normal. "How does it feel?" Sun Wukong seemed to have not seen the giant armor that came crashing like a human bull, and looked at Sanji with a smile. "His defense is too strong. If Brother Goku allows me to use another sword, I can easily kill him." auzw.com "That sword can only be used when you are in danger. Usually you can only use this ordinary sword for exercise." "So, he can only give it to Brother Goku." Sansao looked at the giant that was near him, and said indifferently. "The giant armor has indestructible attack power and iron-wall-like defensive power, but unfortunately, it is too stupid." Sun Wukong''s body suddenly flashed at the armor giant''s feet, his right foot moved forward, just listening to '' A thunderous roar rang through, and the armor giant who had sprinted all the way suddenly stumbled to the ground, and a terrible crying ghost dog was eating shit! Together with this smashing of the ground, he smashed a huge humanoid pit! "" Static The noisy and noisy place suddenly became silent and the needles could be heard. Everyone was stunned and looked at Sun Wukong''s slightly outstretched right foot and the one who tripped to the ground. The giants in armor are all dull. A mighty giant who could easily break through the thick door was tripped to the ground by a human who looked so small, and the picture was incredible. "Did I get dazzled? The giant who easily broke the door was tripped over by a human?" A middle-aged man rubbed his eyes and whispered incredulously. "Seems right? That man did trip the giant," said a woman beside him. "Oh my God!!!" Exclaiming each other''s ups and downs, and then there was only the air of chilling. The giant of the armor shook his dim head, turned over from the pit, and looked at Sun Wukong behind him aggressively, as if he had been tripped by this human foot? Why is it an uncertain question mark? Because he didn''t understand, how could a human being''s small arms and calves be crushed by a light touch? How could he trip over himself? After the persecution, the heart of the giant armor rises endlessly with anger. He was stumbled by a human being to eat dog shit. This is simply a slippery world. Anger and humiliation are intertwined. Fist suddenly fell down towards Sun Wukong! "Yes, someone is angry!" Sun Wukong looked at the giant punch that fell to himself, but grinned: "Just compare it with me, but it is very dangerous." Speaking, it was also a fist, and in the shocking eyes of countless people, they banged against the giant''s fist! " KaKaKa" The sound of meat foam and broken bones burst instantly! Everyone is stunned at this moment When the fist of the armor giant touched Sun Wukong s little fist, it suddenly burst into the sky s broken bones. "Hoohoo !!!!" The stern roar came out in vain from the armor giant''s mouth, and the pain made the eardrum ache. But in his eyes was fear! .. v21 Chapter 7： Im more scary than a giant The giant armor suddenly rose from the pit, turned and ran away. This scene saw everyone stunned. The armor giant escaped? Do giants also fear? Do giants fear as much as humans? When everyone was shocked, they also became excited and excited. Human beings have faced giants. For hundreds of years, humans have only been afraid of humans. How can human beings persecute giants to fear! At the same time, everyone learned the amazing fact that this giant has self-awareness and wisdom, he knows fear, and knows how to run away. "Hey, don''t hurry, aren''t you interested in us? Then accompany me more!" Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he kicked in the back of the giant armor with a rumbling sound. The giant armour wiped the ground in a row and broke a gap that was three or four meters deep, hundreds of meters away. Everyone who saw this scene could only stare blankly, and then questioned in their minds: Who is a giant and who is a human? Have they changed their identities? Humans are actually beating giants? Mikasa seemed calm at this moment. This kind of scene was seen more often by Sun Wukong when training her, and she was used to it. The billowing smoke was gone, except for the ditch, but the giant armor had disappeared. "Eliminated ?!" "The Giant Giant is gone ?!" People were exclaimed in confusion, the giant giant really appeared suddenly and disappeared suddenly. But other giants are still being destroyed by the massacre, and tragedies are still occurring in some parts of the city. But weirdly, no giant has dared to break through the door opened by the armored giant and enter the port in the inner door. Although these giants have no self-consciousness and act like beasts by instinct, they are deterred by the breath released before Sun Wukong, and dare not step on where Sun Wukong is. Because the beast, after perceiving the existence of a threat to itself, will instinctively choose to retreat or yield. "Have you escaped?" Sun Wukong looked at the direction in which the giant of the armor disappeared, but smiled indifferently: "Forget it, run away, it might become more interesting." "Saved!" Everyone was cheering at this moment. When looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, he was as respectful as the Savior. And rendered by the atmosphere at this moment, an old man dressed as a **** stick suddenly faced Sun Wukong kneeling down and shouted with a hoe: "Stupid and ignorant! What are you waiting for? Hurry up and worship! Thank God "Angel" is here to save us! Thank God, thank God for His kindness. " People heard this saying, like a dream, they woke up to Sun Wukong and shouted in unison: "Thank God, thank God for his kindness to me!" Sun Wukong looked at the ignorant mortals in front of him, shook his head, and then looked at the **** stick with his first coax, his face was cold. auzw.com It is true that he is a god. It is his power to enjoy worship of mortals. However, it is not something he can tolerate if a person with care in the name of God engages in religious deception. "Mikasa, kill him!" "Eh?" Sanji heard it, apparently stinging, but Sun Wukong''s words were absolute to her, so after choking, he pulled out his sword and walked indifferently towards the **** stick. After seeing this scene, other ordinary civilians scattered in fear and fear, completely exposing the **** stick. "I and I are followers of God! As ''angels'', how can you kill me? Are nt you representing God to save the world?" God''s club looked at the three stubborn steps, but they retreated in fear, Want to teach in the name of God. Sun Wukong looked at him flatly: "Worshipping God, believing in God, there is nothing wrong, but using God''s reputation to sway and deceive, ignorant people, you are really dying!" With the words of Sun Wukong falling down, the three swords already waved in his hands. Although it was the first time to kill, Mikasa still turned his face. "How can you and you kill people indiscriminately ?!" A captain who maintained order pointed at Sun Wukong''s fearful straight line: "Sure enough, you are a giant, right? This kind of indifferent look, only giants have it! Human beings cannot have such a terrifying power as you? Only real giants will have them? You must be giants, right? You want to use this opportunity to save us and mix them into our human crowd. ? " "Ugh?!!!" The word provoked thousands of waves, and everyone looked very different. But some people retorted: "Hey! You said this is too much, they just saved us!" "But no one knows the truth about giants! They suddenly appear and disappear suddenly, who knows if they can become humans and enter the crowd!" "This" Upon hearing this, everyone began to shake, and instinctively backed away from Sun Wukong. This caused Misaki''s eyebrows to wrinkle slightly. She did not hesitate to save others, but she was actually suspected. Sun Wukong smiled and touched Sansao''s head, and said, "So didn''t I tell you, this is human heart. Strangers are only strangers after all, as long as you keep your own family in your heart is enough. As for the others, occasionally With whim, just having a b. " With that said, he took Sanshou''s hand and turned away. However, the captain screamed in a frantic face: "Did you hit me? Are you trying to escape? Everyone, stop them, don''t let them escape! Just grab them, maybe we Humans can know the secrets of giants !!! " "Had you guy, is your brain broken because of fear?" Sun Wukong sighed and looked helplessly at the captain. Everyone else looked at him like a fool. Is this guy really frightened? That''s the existence of the giant who can easily kill the armor, you stop it? "I was too lazy to care about garbage like you, but if you want to find existence so much, then I''ll do you well." Sun Wukong took the long sword in Sanshou''s hand, and made a stroke on the captain''s face. There is still the meaning of madness, but the body is divided in half from it Vomiting goes up and down Sun Wukong looked at the crowd with a smile: "Keep in mind, I am not a giant, nor your savior, but I am more scary than a giant" .. v21 Chapter 8： Visit A faint voice came into everyone''s mind, and everyone stared blankly at the back of Sun Wukong with his three beasts away. Originally mankind had a hope to be able to contend with giants. Maybe human beings do not need to live in the shadows of giants from now on. Humans may not have to be afraid of giants. But at this moment, all hopes are abandoned by their attitude. And go. So everyone started to regret it, and then unified the finger at the first captain, and looked at him with an extremely hateful look, but they were cut in half at the moment, even if they wanted to To vent the dissatisfaction in my heart is that there is no chance. Everyone can only stand idly at the port and be fooled. But because Yu Wu of Sun Wukong was still here, none of the giants dared to set foot here, so these people were given enough time to evacuate. One day after the fall of Xiegen Xina, news spread across all human cities. "Really? The Giants invaded Xiegen Xina?" "It''s unbelievable, why are walls that have been around for a hundred years broken today?" "Believe it or not, but some people have fled here by boat. It is said that there are 500 people and according to the news, there are more civilians moving here." "It''s good to have five hundred people escape. Are there more people who survive?" "Um, it is said that they were rescued by a man and a woman. Both of them can easily kill the giant without any external force, especially the man who is like a reduced version of the giant and can be grasped with one hand. Living in the giant littering was a blow to the right arm of the giant who broke the armored door of the inner wall and made it flee. " "Non-sense!" After hearing this news, a group of senior people sneered in disdain: "Fools always like to exaggerate" "Thousands of people who fled here said so, they said they saw it with their own eyes and a soldier threatened that he was a giant in human skin, and he was split in half by a sword without hesitation! And Manifesto: He is not a giant, but he is more scary than a giant! " "This" All high-level people are silent. If so many people are so consistent, the truth of the facts remains to be discussed. "This kind of thing is really a little weird. We will discuss it after we have conclusive evidence. Now let''s talk about the refugees who fled to the Rose Wall!" "Yeah! With so many people coming at once, our grain is already in a hurry. If it is not resolved, it will probably cause mutiny!" "Then fight back against the giants with the reputation of taking back the Wall of Maria!" "It can only be so. This will not only reduce the number of giants, but also relieve the crisis of food crisis!" So the lives and deaths of about 250,000 people were determined in a few words by these senior people. This war, which was supposed to have erupted a year later, caused more people to survive due to Sun Wukong''s intervention, which led to a famine that broke out in advance. This major event that affected the lives and deaths of 250,000 people also occurred in advance. . Wall of Rose, somewhere on the street. auzw.com Sanjiu opened the door of a house and sat silently beside Sun Wukong who was basking in the sun. "Something?" Sun Wukong asked her a look. Mikasa was silent for a while, and said blankly, "I heard that the Central Government has decided to send 250,000 people to take back the reputation of the Wall of Maria and attack the Wall of Maria." "Everyone can see that this is just the countermeasures made by the upper layers to solve the upcoming famine." "That''s 250,000 people!" Misaki was a little unbearable. "But sacrifice these 250,000 people, but can save more people." Sun Wukong looked at Mikasa: "Otherwise, once famine occurs, humans will cause mutiny, and then human beings will be civil unrest and will be in harmony with each other. The killing is over. " "This world is really cruel," Misaki said after a moment of silence. " " Just then, the door was knocked suddenly. "It looks like you have been followed." Sun Wukong looked at Sansao. Sansao looked at the door slightly frowning. "But I didn''t feel anyone was following me." "It just means that your experience is still too shallow. Sometimes tracking a person doesn''t need to follow his ass. Go and open the door." Mikasa stood up thoughtfully, walked to the door to open it, and looked at the bald old man standing at the door, slightly surprised: "Are you the Supreme Commander-in-Chief in the south of the Corps?" The old man stood upright, and then bowed down with a humble polite attitude: "Hello, I''m Dotopis, I heard that Lord Sun Wukong lives here. May I see you?" "Have you investigated us?" Sansao looked at the bald old man, looking calm as usual. But Pisis smiled, "Isn''t it easy to find someone in this Rose wall? Besides, you have done something so shocking to the world, but you live here unabashedly, We can easily find you even without investigating? " "Come in, it seems you already know something about me." Sun Wukong looked at the big bald head at the door and said lightly. Misaki made a sideways gesture. "Thank you so much." Pisis smiled slightly, but when he first entered the room, he felt an extremely depressing breath coming to his face. Rao was Pises who had experienced countless blood baptisms. It was also a moment of nervousness, and then I took a look at Sun Wukong in a shock, and gave the gift very seriously: "It seems that the rumors are indeed true. I am Dotopisi, the highest commander in the south of the Corps Fortunately, I am lucky to see you in my life, Master Sun Wukong! " Followed by Dotopisis, there were two young people who stiffened instantly when they entered the room. They were nervous and did not dare to move. It felt like they were walking into a wild beast. The caves are generally covered with a layer of horrible horror. "Hello, Master Sun Wukong, I am the squad leader of the elite group of the Ian Dietrich Corps in Tuntun" "I''m Riko Brechianska, squad leader of the Elite Group of Tun Tun" "Do you even know my name? It seems that you did investigate me." After looking at Kobrechianska in his eyes, Sun Wukong fixed his eyes on Dotopisis: "said Do what you want. ".. v21 Chapter 9： information "We want to invite you to be an instructor!" Dotopisis looked squarely. "Please ask me to be an instructor?" Sun Wukong looked at Pisis: "I''m the one who killed you, shouldn''t I be crusade against me? Do you want to invite me to be an instructor? Also, aren''t you afraid that I am a giant? " "You laughed, and I apologize for some people who have done something extraordinary to you because of fear, but people like you who have such skills are a blessing for humanity. If you join, I believe, In the future, we humans will not appear so passive when facing giants, and it is not even impossible to be anti-dominant. " "Is this just your personal opinion? Doesn''t your upper class think so? Will they be assured of recruiting an uncertain factor into their army?" "I''ll do my best to convince them!" Dotopisis said firmly. "Fear of unknown and fearful creatures beyond human control is human nature, you can''t convince, and I have no interest in joining you, please come back." "This" "Please think about it!" Although Rico was stiff, he looked at Sun Wukong with an excited expression: "You who have the power to easily defeat giants, don''t you want to contribute to humanity? Do you have the heart Watching human beings slaughtered by giants? " Sun Wukong looked at the young woman with a thick red neck because of excitement, but smiled: "Sorry, I''m not that great." "You!" Rico looked angry, but Picsis patted his shoulders to stop her excited behavior. Pisis knows how to negotiate with people, and he also has a splendid eye for insight. He can see at a glance that the words spoken by Sun Wukong will not be shaken by anyone. They are firm eyes that are not affected by anything. They No matter how much you say, it''s nonsense, so you don''t waste more words. "That''s really regrettable." Pisis sighed slightly, and replaced Sun Wukong with a very serious look: "But do you know something about the giant? For example, the birth of the giant or something " "know" All three of Pisis showed a very surprised expression. Just the next moment "But don''t tell you" As a result, the three almost vomited blood. "You!" Rick was not calm again. "Ricco!" Pisis drank her back, then apologized and apologized to Sun Wukong: "I''m so sorry, the young man is a little suffocated, but can you give me some information? Me too It s not going back to cross. Sun Wukong smiled at Rico with a look of desperation, and tilted his head in contemplation, and nodded: "Okay, lest someone little girl say I''m unkind, then it''s not a big deal, I''ll tell you, it''s okay. Of the giants are the failed products of human giant experiments. " "What ?! The giant was formed by the failure of human experiments ?!" "What are you talking about?" "Who the **** is doing this kind of experiment ?!" auzw.com "I just said that the ordinary giants outside the wall were formed by the failure of human experiments. As for the armor giant, how the 60-meter-high super-giant was formed, you have to discover it yourself." Pisis deeply bowed to Sun Wukong: "This news is too important for human beings. Thank you for everything you have done for humanity. With the information you provided, we will no longer have nothing to do with giants. Know. " Sun Wukong waved his hands and issued an order for chasing guests. On the way back, Rike looked solemnly: "Commander, can you believe what the man said? The giant was formed by the failure of human experiments. This is incredible!" "Human beings have such an idea for a long time, but they have been suffering without evidence, but since this word comes from that adult''s mouth, there must be no falsehood. The eyes are the skylight of a person''s soul, and the person who has those eyes It is absolutely disdainful to lie. " "It''s unbelievable that giants were formed by humans!" Ian Dietrich''s face still had a look of surprise: "Who is doing this inhumane experiment? And it can be hidden for so long Without being discovered, why does that adult know this? Is it really related to giants? " "Regardless of whether it is related or not, we must not be evil with this person now. According to the information obtained, if it is true, then he alone may be enough to destroy our entire army!" "I didn''t believe it before, but after seeing him, I believe it!" "So Ian, look at those idiots for me. You must not let them disturb the adult. The usual behavior of those idiots will inevitably push that adult to our opposite side, so at all costs, even They turned their faces and stopped me. " "Yes!" Ian solemnly gave the highest gift of giving heart. Rick was silent for a while, and finally couldn''t help but say what he said in his heart: "Since he said that the giants outside the wall were failures after the experiment, will there be successes? Do you say whether he is? giant?" Ian: "Will human beings not possess that kind of power, even if he is not a giant, I am afraid that he cannot be separated from other experimental species?" "Stop this topic!" Pisis said deeply. "Let your doubts rot in your stomach!" "Yes!" Ian and Rico salute solemnly. Naturally, they also know the seriousness of the matter and must not talk about it. Since then, another month has passed. Humans gathered the wall of Maria launched by the 250,000 army to fight back. The battle ended naturally in failure, and fewer than a hundred people survived. Naturally, the food crisis facing mankind will be resolved accordingly. After that, mankind once again entered a brief peace. But also realized the strong crisis, began to accumulate strength to recruit troops, and cultivated elite talents who could stand on their own. On this day, just when Sun Wukong and Sanji were sitting at the table and eating breakfast, an uninvited guest came in with a cat-like swiftness, looking like a beast on all fours, with his eyes staring straight at the table. For food, saliva flows from the corner of the mouth "Who are you?" Misaki put down her chopsticks, pulled out her sword at a rapid speed, and put it on her neck. At this moment, the girl who had a horrified expression suddenly was frightened and changed her face suddenly: "Wait! I was just attracted by the fragrance, but not a suspicious person!" .. v21 Chapter 10： Sasha Brauss Sun Wukong looked at the girl who broke in in front of him, but recognized her and waved to Sanshou, motioning for her to sit down. Feeling that Sun Wukong and Misaki were not hostile to her, the girl let out a long sigh of relief, then looked at the food on the table with her eyes brightened. The expression on her face was exaggerated: "Wow! There is meat! Yeah! Am I a little bit? " At this time, it is extremely happy to be able to eat a steamed bun, let alone meat. Sun Wukong clipped a piece of meat to her, and the girl was immediately overjoyed. She moved and hugged Sun Wukong: "Wow! Really for me? Thank you so much! You are such a good person!" Speaking, one bite the meat in his mouth "It''s so delicious! It''s so delicious!" The girl yelled exaggeratedly: "I''m so big, I''ve never eaten such delicious meat before!" He was salivating and looked at the table: "Can I still give one?" Sun Wukong looked at the girl and asked, "Are you from the Wall of Rose (Wall of Rose)?" "Yes! I''m Sasha Brauss (also: Sasha Brauss), I was born in Taupa Village, south of the Wall of Ruth, but I was attacked by a giant, so I fled here to eat I was ready to join the army but I smelled the scent on the street, so I was attracted. " Maybe it''s because of the kindness of Sun Wukong''s flesh that he greatly likes him; maybe it''s because he can have a full meal next, Sasha tells Sun Wukong his origins completely. It is easy to see her straight and even natural personality. "Sit down and eat together." "Wow! Is it okay? It''s great!" Sasha didn''t have any kind of gracious consciousness. After hearing Sun Wukong''s permission, she sat down with excitement and picked up the chopsticks: "Oh! You guys! It s still rice! My wife is amazing !!! " Then, the whole room was filled with Sasha''s exclaiming sounds and crying with excitement. Happily crying because of a meal is enough to imagine what kind of life she had faced before. Mikasa did not laugh at her, but instead scrambled with her for food. The final result was naturally Mikasa''s victory, and then under Sasha''s pitiful gaze, she was given a little, and the latter was immediately moved It''s sparse. The friendship between the two girls was gradually born under such circumstances It s just that the picture is so much like the owner is feeding pets? For food like Sasha, after this meal, he was reluctant to leave, but on the parting, he hugged Sun Wukong''s thigh and begged: "Master Sun Wukong, please keep me Come on! I can do everything, as long as I''m full! " "Aren''t you here to join the army?" Misaki said. "Even the army is not as good as the food here!" Sasha was frank and indeed worthy of food. "But I''m not very interested in flat-chested guys." Sun Wukong glanced at Sasha''s chest and said. "Uh !!" For a moment, Sasha seemed to be struck by a thunder, stiffened aside, her mouth twitched: "This is only because of malnutrition, when I''m still growing, as long as I''m full every day Full, you can grow up " Well, maybe as she said, because of malnutrition, women''s **** in this world are generally small. Mikasa also glanced down at his chest, clenching his fists and vowed, "Yes, it can grow!" "Sanji, what do you say?" Sun Wukong asked Sanji. auzw.com Sasha glanced at the twinkling star at San Mi immediately. Misaki hurriedly put away her expression and said blankly, "She is really fun." Fun? Do you really think of her as a ''pet''? Sun Wukong thought about Sasha carefully, and the nervous heart of the latter almost jumped to his throat. "Physique is good" Sasha''s physique is not only good for ordinary people, it can be described as a metamorphosis, which is dozens of times stronger than ordinary people. An ordinary person may be panting after running for ten minutes, but she can run for several hours in one breath. Can this gap be compared? In the original book, a person with a perverted physical strength like Sasha is seriously buried, because there is no suitable training resources, but only a three-dimensional mobile device, she can not play her abnormal physique different from ordinary people. If she has the training resources suitable for her, her achievements will definitely be more than that. Thinking of this, Sun Wukong had a little bit of interest, but he wanted to see how much Sasha could grow up after his little training. "Then stay, but explain in advance, everything afterwards" "Yes! No matter what, I will obediently obey Master Goku''s plan!" Before Sawu Wu finished speaking, Sasha was excited to answer first. "Yes, it''s a good answer." Sun Wukong smiled and nodded: "But interrupting me for no reason, this is very impolite behavior. Go around the inner city for ten laps and come back." "Ten ten and ten laps ?!" Sasha''s original expression immediately jumped down, and she was stunned when she spoke. "Too few? Then twenty laps." Sun Wukong grinned. "No! Ten laps is enough!" Sasha ran out in fright. As a result, one member of the Future Investigation Corps was abducted by Sun Wukong. "Ten laps, at least more than ten hours, right? Brother Goku, is it really okay?" Misaki looked at Sun Wukong by surprise. "Don''t underestimate her. This guy''s physical strength is even better than you are now. I just want to see where her limits are, so she can teach her according to her aptitude." Suddenly San Mi''s face suddenly looked surprised: "I am stronger than I am now?" However, she has been practicing with Sun Wukong for some time. Natural people are no longer comparable to others, but now Sun Wukong says that this sudden appearance of food is stronger than her own. Can she not be surprised? "She has some special physiques. With her orion''s background, she has chased the prey all over the mountain and has been an effective exercise, so she must be stronger than you. You must work hard, but don''t be overtaken by her. I''m ashamed. " "Exceed me? Impossible!" Sanzhan''s face was calm. This was not proud of herself, but self-confidence in herself. Then she looked down at her chest again, and it seemed that she cared about what Sun Wukong had said before. .. v21 Chapter 11： Anil Leonard "You must be able to grow up" Mikasa comforted himself like a hypnosis, then focused her eyes on a characteristic cantaloupe soup on the table, and picked up Kulongkulong and drank it. I heard that this thing has the wonderful effect of breast enhancement! Sun Wukong smiled with a smile on his face, walked into the yard and sat down, and began to realize his dimension. With more and more dimension worlds under control, Sun Wukong also felt the power and incredibleness of this Yuan way, so he would enter the enlightenment whenever he was free. Until night fell, Sasha returned with the help of a young girl, but she was already tired and fell asleep. Seeing the young girl who helped Sasha back, Sun Wukong felt a little accident. Even if she didn''t go through her heart, Sun Wukong knew her general intention: "It seems that after the giant armor escaped, they have already begun to act. Are you going to approach me? " The girl with blond hair and green eyes, a high nose, has the logo features of a Russian woman, looks expressionless, and looks a little lacking. Anil Leonard, is her name. "She''s right here, right?" Ani glanced at Sun Wukong and Sansao, saying very coldly: "I picked her up by the side of the road, and before sleeping, she said she lived here." "Thank you so much." Sun Wukong stepped forward to take Sasha from Ani and said, "Would you like to go in for a cup of tea?" Ani nodded his head: "It just happened to be thirsty." After hearing this, Sun Wukong was already certain that Ani''s purpose was to get close to him, because he was very clear about Ani''s personality. If he had been invited by others, Ani would probably just ignore him and turn away. . But now she nodded and promised, and this was the first time to meet with Sun Wukong, so she said that there must be monsters in case of abnormalities. Sun Wukong took Sasha with such an imageless hand and took Ani into the guest room. After the two entered the guest room, Mikasa also returned from the outside. In fact, she always looked at Sasha. After she ran for ten laps, she was so tired that she fell asleep and fell asleep. Mikasa wanted to bring Sasha back in the past, but was passed by Ani passing by. After taking a step, and then receiving the instructions from Sun Wukong''s voice, he allowed Ani to return with Sasha, but he kept following him secretly. "Hello to the guests." Sun Wukong glanced for a moment, then took Sasha into the room. "What do you want to drink? Tea? Water? Drink? Soda?" "Soda?" Ani listened to Sansui''s questioning, and then hesitated slightly. "Then soda." Mikasa took a bottle of Coke from the counter and poured a full glass for Ani. "This is brought by Brother Goku from his hometown. It is naturally formed and does not contain any pigment. Although I don''t know what the pigment is, but That s what Brother Goku said. It s delicious, try it. Ani looked at the colorful and bubbled Coke in the glass, hesitated for a little tasting, his eyes lightened slightly, and he couldn''t help but take a big sip, while exhaling, nodded: "Very It''s delicious. " It seems that he is not easy to express his emotions. Three glances at once saw the character of Ani. At this point, Sun Wukong also settled in Sasha and walked out of the guest room: "It''s almost time, that" "My name is Aniani Leonard." Ani immediately stood up and introduced himself. auzw.com "Any, why don''t you stay for dinner?" "Eat? Then you don''t have to!" This time, Ani refused decisively, and put down the empty glass that he had finished drinking, saying, "This cola is delicious, thank you for your hospitality." "If you like, take the whole bottle away, just as a thank you for bringing Sasha back." "This" Ani wanted to refuse, but Sun Wukong had already given her the whole bottle of Coke: "Hold on, there are many in my house." "" Ani instinctively wanted to refuse, but it was really delicious and could not refuse. Now that everything has been tucked into his arms, then-- "Thank you!" I had to accept it with gratitude. "If you have time, come and play often." Ani nodded: "if available" "Listening to you, doesn''t it seem very free?" Ani answered truthfully: "Because I will enter the boot camp from tomorrow, I don''t necessarily have time." "Then you have to cheer." "Yes, then, I will leave first!" Sansao looked at Ani''s back and looked at Sun Wukong very curiously and asked, "Brother Wukong, why do you want to see her? She doesn''t look very special?" "You will understand it later," but Sun Wukong smiled slightly and touched his head, "Go and cook." So, just before dinner, Sasha, who was still asleep, smelled like a fishy cat, and slammed out of the room, then slammed into the opposite side. Wall fell straight upright Then he stood up like a okay person, looked carefully at himself, and jumped lightly again, with a startled look: "No? My body is a bit wrong? Why is it so much more brisk than usual? ? " "Otherwise do you think you can run from morning to night because of your physical strength?" Misaki asked back. Sasha''s face was curious: "It seems right, why is that?" "Of course it s because I ate so many foods in the morning! Those things are not just food to fill your stomach, they are all foods with a lot of spiritual power. After your day''s running, absorption and digestion, it is now completely in you Manifested itself. " "Wow! Is there such an effect when eating?" Sasha was surprised, waving her brisk hands and feet, her face full of joy: "It''s amazing, I suddenly feel that I''m really amazing! Master Sun Wukong let me go around The ten laps of the city are to exercise me. I thought he was upset and punished me! " Sun Wukong looked at Sasha and said, "Try to go to the yard twice to try." Sasha immediately ran to the yard and launched a series of difficult traversals. The whole person was as agile and agile as the ape, and she looked surprised at the appearance of the three concubines. You know, she was able to cross the roof wall freely, but it took almost a week, but this guy did it in a day. "Sure enough, in terms of physical fitness, as Brother Goku said, this guy is a pervert!" At this point, Sansao had to admire him. .. v21 Chapter 12： Strike again "It''s pretty good." Sun Wukong was slightly satisfied with Sasha''s performance. Her physique is different from ordinary people, and after being strengthened by food, she has perfectly absorbed the power of food by moving beyond the limits to penetrate every inch of bone and muscle in her body. It is also reasonable to have such an effect. Sun Wukong threw Sasha a sword: "This sword is much sharper than an ordinary sword, and it also has the characteristics of" never wear ", so use it with confidence. In the future training, let Sanshou come to accompany you. With a certain foundation, I will take you to find the giants for actual combat. " "Are you going to find a giant to fight ?!" Sasha urged, "Will you not go?" "can!" "Great!" Sasha''s face suddenly rejoiced. "But there will be no food in the future." "Ah! That won''t work! Is it okay for me to go!" Sasha immediately got excited when she had no food. "Now, take a look with Sansao." "Sansao, you have to be careful, now I''m terrible!" Sasha looked at Sansao''s expression, her confidence was bursting. This is a mentality change in which power has suddenly increased. Seeing that he had been underestimated, Samurai immediately felt the need to let Sasha know who was the older sister: "Then you come, if you can move me one step, I will divide half of the food at night." "Really?" Sasha''s eyes flashed, and she was full of warfare. "It''s just a real sword, what should I do if I hurt you?" "Please rest assured that you can attack it, and there is no accident when Brother Goku looks at it." "Then I''ll be here!" Sasha drank softly, and stabbed straight to San Mi. It''s a pity that just being swayed by Misaki with a sword, she swayed her sword. "Wow, that''s right, Misaki. It looks like you''re awesome!" Sasha turned around and launched the attack again, but unfortunately she was slammed away by Misaki''s understated sword. Sasha didn''t believe in evil, she showed her shape and launched countless consecutive attacks, but she was completely blocked by the three niches standing in place. Until panting, Sasha looked at Mikasa with great admiration: "You are too great, Mikasa! It is indeed a legend who has blocked the giant wall attack of Maria! It is so amazing!" "Legendary?" Misaki looked puzzled. "Don''t you know yet?" Sasha adored, "You and Goku''s deeds in the Wall of Maria are now widely extolled, I have heard of your deeds long ago! Just in Today, I ran around the inner city ten times before I learned from people''s lips that those two people are you. But they seem to be afraid of you, so no one dares to stay nearby. " "This is normal, because they are afraid that I and Goku''s brother are giants." Sansao calmed his face. "And the military may have warned them, so they will be alienated." "You guys are giants? How is that possible!" Sasha was casual. "Even the giants don''t matter, as long as you have enough food for me." "You guy''s head is so simple" auzw.com "Oh, my parents said that too," Sasha felt a little embarrassed and grinned, "But isn''t it just a matter of eating?" Why bother so much? " Misaki glanced at Sasha: "You look very open, but if everyone thinks like you, then humans will be over." Sasha could only smile back. "Okay, wash your hands and get ready to eat." Sun Wukong walked into the room. "Great!" Sasha rushed in right now. In this way, a peaceful life lasted less than two months. The disappeared super-giant suddenly appeared outside the wall again. At the same time that the gunfire on the city wall was photographed, a roar rang out. The huge city gate was also penetrated into a huge door hole in an instant , The mighty body of the giant armor also appeared at the door. But the one-armed body looked pitiful. The arm that was blasted by Sun Wukong''s fist has not recovered yet, and it is impossible to recover. How simple Sun Wukong is, in simple game terms, every hit is absolutely true damage, even if it is an undead body, it is difficult to recover if he is injured, and he will instantly die. Naturally, the giant hand of the armored giant that was abolished by him is impossible to regenerate. Even if the giant''s body is only composed of energy and matter, if it is lost, it is lost. But behind the giant armor, there are even three giants that have never appeared in the original work. These three giants are about five meters taller than the armored giant, that is, twenty meters high. The skinless bodies showed the extremely strong muscles, so that people could clearly feel the terror power from their strong body. At this moment, fear spread to every corner of Ruth''s wall instantly. The armored giant took the three twenty-meter-tall giants all the way, and the houses on the side of the road were collapsed and shattered by them like foam houses. The picture along the way was really sparks with lightning. Sun Wukong, San Mi, and Sasha stood on the roof of their own house, watching the giants such as the armored giant rushing all the way in their own direction, with a slight surprise: "After less than half a year, they started again Attacked, and brought three giants he had never seen before, did this come to me for revenge? " "Revenge? Will the giant still revenge?" Sasha still heard this for the first time, curious at the moment. "Of course I will seek revenge, because the giant is also a human being." Sanya''s face was serious, and he slowly pulled out the sword in his hand to prepare for the attack. "Is the giant human?" Sasha stunned in shock. "This is not the time to be shocked." Sun Wukong patted Sasha''s shoulder and said, "There are four giants in total, one of you, and the other two. I will come. If you two can solve your opponent first, , Add a chicken leg tonight. " "That must be mine!" Sasha heard the chicken legs added, and was very enthusiastic. She rushed out first, bypassing the giant armor in front of her, and waving a sword at the neck of the giant beside him. Out For more than two months, she was also brought to the wall by Sun Wukong to fight the giants. However, to Sasha''s surprise, the giant suddenly turned around when she was about to hit the key, and punched Sasha in a flash .. v21 Chapter 13： Tortured into doubt "Singularity?" Sasha was startled, and in the air, she couldn''t dodge, she could only shield herself with a sword. The next moment, with a bang, Sasha was blown out by the giant''s huge fist and smashed through the wall of the house not far away. "Sasha, are you okay?" Misaki rushed over to lift Sasha from the rubble. "Well, this giant knows how to evade, isn''t it conscious?" Sasha was surprised, her strengthened body was not hurt. It was just that the giants she dealt with before were just ordinary innocent giants, referred to as no brain giants. Standing besides launching attacks, they were allowed to be hacked. However, they have never encountered such a situation. "Be careful, look at their size and you know that it is more difficult to get rid of than the ordinary innocent giant." Just after the words of Mikasa, the giant''s attack has come, and the huge palms turned into shadows covering the sky and slammed down where the two people were. The two women jumped out of the window in an instant. In a series of sounds, the house collapsed under the palm of the giant''s palm, and debris from flying wood burst out like a hidden weapon. Misaki and Sasha start a series of incredible dodges in the debris of the wood, while Sasha is running along the arm of the giant and falling down, running all the way up Similarly, Mikasa also came to the foot of another giant. Under the watchful eyes of countless training recruits on the city wall, stepping on the giant''s body was also running all the way up. This incredible scene saw the recruits all stunned: "Hey, they can run on the giant? Why not fall down? What equipment is this?" "Do you still have a shock in mind? Hurry up and face the giant in front of you!" A loud drink sounded in vain and awakened everyone in a daze. Then all the people found their current situation and looked at the huge head in front of them. I took a cool breath, my heart beats violently, my feet are weak, and I still have the courage to launch an attack. "But!" Alan sneered dissatisfied, regardless of others, even after training for a few months, he still attacked the giant giant without fear. Although this guy''s strength is not very strong, courage and will are definitely not comparable to anyone in the Recruit Corps. Similarly, the irritability is not comparable to others. "Yo, it''s gone for half a year!" Allen stared at the super-giant giant with steam rising, with a horrible expression, the picture of his mother being eaten by the giant kept lingering in his mind, his face also became Increasingly horrified. Pressing the button on the hilt, the equipped three-dimensional device instantly ejected two secret ropes and pierced the giant''s body, and in the contraction he brought Allen closer to the giant giant''s shoulder at an alarming speed. Unfortunately, less than half a year after entering the recruit training camp, he was not even familiar with the use of three-dimensional devices. It was reluctant to use it for actual combat, and he still faced a giant giant. The terrible hot steam spewed out of the giant giant, and turned into a fierce hot wind that instantly blown Allen out. Fortunately, his three-dimensional device had been nailed to the giant''s body. Blown away. But the next moment, the horrible giant palm of the giant giant had closed all the space around him, slamming down on Allen. If Allen can use the stereo device skillfully, I''m afraid he can use the shrink control to control the secret rope to avoid it, but now he can''t. auzw.com To put it simply, Ellen is now useless except for impulse and blood, which makes her brain hot. With the horrifying gaze of countless recruits, Allen was sturdyly beaten by the horrible slap, and they could even clearly hear the sound of the broken bones. Then he saw Allen''s body like a cannonball, crashed to the ground, and was buried in the rubble. "This won''t win! It won''t win!" Countless recruits were shaking with fear, watching Allen become the first victim, and their hearts were even more desperate. After shooting down Allen, the giant did not disappear. Instead, he fixed his huge and horrifying pupil on the other recruits, and then waved the giant hand covering the sky again. "Escape!" At the same time, Ani awakened everyone with a loud scream, and also launched the three-dimensional device to escape the high wall at the first time, then looked at Sun Wukong''s direction, his pupils tightened slightly. Because she saw in horror, at this moment Sun Wukong was holding the ankle of the armor giant with one hand and smashed to the ground. The roar that shook the earth was really scary, and all around was moved to flat ground. Previously, she heard that Sun Wukong was able to disregard the giant with his bare hands, because human beings cannot possess such terrifying powers unless they are giants. But the current situation has proved that everything said by the armor giant is not a lie, and people''s rumors have not been exaggerated. "No wonder the above said that even if you reveal your identity, you have to take him away at any cost but just take it away?" Ani murmured in his heart. When he encountered the giant, he was taken away with a dashing sword. Sun Wukong looked at the giant armor that had been stunned by himself, and kicked two feet: "I said, you suddenly launched another attack, are you interested in me and want to take me away? Or come to me for revenge?" The armor giant was silent, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes with a look of fear. As early as facing Sun Wukong, he was ready to be abused again, but he did not expect such abuse, and he has begun to doubt his life. So who is the giant? He had no backhand in front of him. It s been so long looking at the giant giant, why do nt you even have the walls come in, what the hell? At this moment, the twenty-meter-high strange line that had been kicked to the ground by Sun Wukong in advance was groaned again, and he climbed up again and launched an attack on him. "I''m not interested in a guy like you who popped up inexplicably, isn''t it good to lie down?" Sun Wukong whispered to himself, then a sword flashed in his hand, and he just waved, just listening to '' ''With a sound, the twenty-meter-high strange line was cut in half instantly. "!!!!!!" Ani, who was watching not far away, changed his face. The three 20-meter strange seeds were secretly made for the purpose of this operation, but they did not expect to be chopped by the wave of Sun Wukong. "This person is not something we can handle at all !!!" At this moment, Ani had already learned such a fact. .. v21 Chapter 14： Super giant Ani shifted his eyes, and once again saw that the case where Sancha and Sasha were within five seconds of each other before and after, chopped the other two strange species. Then came to Sun Wukong. Sasha''s face lost and lingering thoughts: "It''s a pity! It''s five seconds short, my chicken leg! Just leave me like this" Mikasa patted her on the head: "I''ll send it to you!" "Really!" Sasha immediately rejoiced, holding Sansao with her head in hersings: "Sansao, you are so nice, except Master Goku, I like you the most." "Did you solve it already? It seems I can''t play anymore." Sun Wukong glanced at Sanji and Sasha, and then fixed his eyes on the giant armor again. The armor giant shuddered and felt cold all over. He didn''t feel the slightest intention of killing, but the instinct felt that the other party seemed to be tired of his toy and was about to kill. "escape!!" For a moment, his mind was filled with such a word. A tumbling moment, got up and fled The heavy footsteps slammed on the ground, crashing several houses along the road. "The last time you fled, I deliberately made it. This time it was you who wanted to die. How can I let you leave again?" Sun Wukong waved his sword gently, and half-moon sword slammed out with a sigh. Cut off the right foot of the giant armor like tofu. The armored giant who sprinted forward lost his balance in vain, and threw a ''bang'' to the ground, his mouth screaming in horror, but he did not choose to give up, crawled with one hand and one foot, and the picture seemed a little desolate The recruits such as Amin who were watching in the distance looked stunned and inspiring. They never thought that a person could even force the giant to such an extent. "Is that the Wall of Maria?" Aming stared at Sun Wukong with excitement, temporarily forgetting the pain of Allen''s ''killing''. At that time, he had fled in a boat with Allen, and had never seen Sun Wukong''s heroic presence in the port. But it is rumored that Sun Wukong is the only one who sees the giant as a plaything. "My wife is amazing! Is this the rumored Lord Sun Wukong? He is so handsome." Among the recruits, a young girl looked at Sun Wukong with red eyes. Ani looked at the creeping fear of the armored giant, who looked complicated. Could he save or not? This question just came to mind, and there is an answer-don''t save it! Because even if she went, she would just die, this person has the strength far beyond the giant. If the only one in the field who could save the armored giant was-- Ani instantly looked at the giant giant outside the wall. At this moment, the gigantic giant also discovered the despair facing the armored giant. He gave up attacking the artillery and soldiers on the wall. The huge palm climbed on the wall 50 meters high. In the fear and screams of countless people, It was over the city wall. When it landed, it shook into the sky and entered the wall. "Oh my God! The sixty meter giant is coming in !!!" The residents of the city all screamed in despair! Then I saw that the giant giant just moved a little footsteps. In the rumbling noise, it destroyed the houses along the street, causing numerous deaths and injuries. How shocking is the 60-meter-tall giant! auzw.com In short, no one dares to challenge it in the face of it! Except Ellen, who has been killed. Everyone can only scream in fear and flee. Fortunately, the target of this giant giant is not civilians in the city, otherwise the casualties would be inestimable. Sun Wukong just shakes the mountain, his head is covered by a shadow, and then he sees that a large hand that seems to cover the sky grabs him where he is But the target was not him, but the giant armor crawling and fleeing in front of him. The giant giant wants to rescue the giant from armor. "Gou" Sasha stood under the shadow of the giant palm, swallowing drooling bonelessly, well, after all, her courage was actually quite small. "Master Wu Wu, will you run away?" With a "slap!", Sun Wukong has not spoken yet, and Sanjiu slaps on Sasha''s head: "Which brother is there, what are you afraid of? And besides this giant, what are you afraid of?" Sasha opened her mouth and wasn''t talking, because the giant palm had already fallen in the wind with the shadow of terror. While the rumbling crushed the surrounding houses, Mikasa and Sasha only felt that kind of horrible shock wave would almost send them to Zhenfei. Fortunately, while the giant giant seized the giant armor, he raised his palm and evacuated without launching an attack. However, Sun Wukong suddenly stretched out his right hand and pressed it against the giant hand raised by the giant who grabbed the armor. His face was dull: "This is my prey, if I were taken away by you like this, wouldn''t I face?" Speaking of sudden force, the huge palm of the giant giant actually made a series of rattle of bones. Then came the extremely painful roar of the giant giant! It can be said that there are four tremors in the sound, which make the eardrums sore and the head faint. The giant of the armor he caught was also loosened by him and fell to the ground. "The giant is hurting ????" Everyone has an aggressive expression at this moment. The giant should be painless, right? Regardless of whether they cut or stabbed the giant''s body with any sharp weapon, they were expressionless, indifferent, and regenerated in a moment. But the giants will hurt this kind of thing. It is the first time they have seen it. Do giants, like humans, have pain? "Is this an attack on the ontology ?!" In the field, only Ani saw some of the essence of the matter: "The giant palm is clearly pinched, why can the ontology be painful? How did this happen? " While Ani felt confused and shocked, the picture she saw the next moment made her even more shocked. Because Sun Wukong suddenly shook his arm, and under the expression of countless people''s expressions, the giant giant with a height of 60 meters suddenly got his feet off the ground, and a speedy 360 degree flip in the air came. , ''Boom Rumble'' fell to the ground! Suddenly, the landslide broke and the earth and rocks splashed. The picture, like a human-shaped meteor, fell to the ground and destroyed everything within a hundred meters. For a time, everyone was in a daze, which was like an ant who suddenly moved a human to a general exaggeration. .. v21 Chapter 15： dead Everyone rubbed their eyes, thinking that they were not looking right; or struggling their thighs and faces, to see if they were dreaming. A human fell to the ground with a giant sixty meters tall, and that picture can no longer be described by shock. Everyone is stunned. "That guy is definitely a scaled-down giant, right?" Ani also had his eyes widened, unbelievable. They originally thought that even if Sun Wukong could easily shake the giant armor, it would be fine if he sent a giant giant of 60 meters, but he did not expect the result would be the same. "It seems that this mission failed." Ani converged, playing her identity as a recruit again at this moment. Regardless of the mood of others at this moment, after the giant giant fell to the ground by Sun Wukong, his head was shaken for a while, but the giant''s own recovery power was amazing, so he recovered over a moment, then turned his body and lifted With his left hand, he suddenly shot at Sun Wukong! Because the palm of the hand is too huge, the air flow brought about by it is a raging wind, blowing sand and stones. Sanshou stood behind Sun Wukong and looked at the huge palm that fell down. She did not change her face, because she had blind faith in Sun Wukong. As long as Sun Wukong was present, she was absolutely safe. As for Sasha, although she also has blind faith in the strength of Sun Wukong, in the face of this scene, she will inevitably show a look of panic and fear, holding her hand tightly, and dare not look up. Everyone was holding their breath at this moment, looking forward to how Sun Wukong would take this angry slap. "It''s really boring." Sun Wukong sighed in a very boring voice. The so-called giant had nothing better than a huge body and some brute force. This single, brute-force attack was extremely boring to him. The movements are too lazy to move. Sun Wukong raised his right hand to block the smashing giant palm, no roar rang, and the earth was not shaken at all. The moment Sun Wukong took the giant palm, it was all The strength was removed because he didn''t want to be surrounded by the sky. Then, with the thrilling gaze of countless people, a single ڡ rips off the entire left arm of the giant giant! "Well !!!" The super-giant giant roared painfully in an instant, because the body hidden in the super-giant''s body was also severely torn off his left arm. "Can he hurt the giant''s body and hurt the body directly?" Ani saw the nature of the matter, and felt cold all over the body. In this way, the giant is not afraid of pain, and the ability to regenerate at high speed has no meaning in front of him. "Who exactly is this person? Why does he have this ability?" No one answered Ani''s doubts. To answer her, it was Sun Wukong who tore up the giant giant''s right arm in a more brutal way, then left heel and right foot. "So you can''t escape?" Sun Wukong looked at his masterpiece with a grin. So the biggest stick in history was born. Screams, growls, rolls auzw.com And the crowd watching it all looked at it blankly. Just such a cruel means, why do they look so happy? "This man is simply ''God''!" On the high wall, Dotopisis, who had been directing his troops to fight the giants, looked at Sun Wukong and issued a deep astonishment. Ordinary giants, even 60-meter-high super-giant giants can play at will. I am afraid that such an incredible method can only be done by God? The next moment, Dotopisis was glad again: "Fortunately, this existence seems to be the opposite of the giant. It seems that we should be more friendly to him" "You are really noisy enough." The screams of the giant giant and the rolling motion of the ground made Sun Wukong very upset. With a sword in his hand, Nuoda''s head rolled down to the ground, so the world was quiet. The gigantic giants, which brought people despair, fear, and pain, lost their vitality in front of them. Huge body begins to emit hot gas and gradually shrinks and disappears By the time the steam had dissipated, the giant giant''s body had disappeared, but in a huge pothole, there was a headless body that had been cut into a human stick, but his head was It was one meter away from him. The recruits of the 104th Training Corps, after seeing the face of the headless body, their pupils suddenly tightened, and their faces were incredible: "That''s Berthold Hoover? Why is he there? !!! Why is his death so much like a giant giant ?! " "Is Hoover just a giant giant? !!!" All the recruits were shocked for a long time after they heard such news. "This is really a shocking discovery! Is the giant really changed by human beings, and has been mixed into the army?" Dotopisis was dignified and difficult to hide his excitement. The remarks Sun Wukong had told him before This moment was confirmed. Humans have finally learned the secrets that the giant has been hiding. Since visiting Sun Wukong, Dotopisis has stayed here and never left. He just wasn''t assured that there would be a blind-eyed guy who would provoke Sun Wukong. It turns out that everything he did before was right, and he bet it right. "I didn''t want to kill you so soon, but unfortunately, you hit me with your own idea, so I had to ask you to leave." Sun Wukong looked at the giant armor showing fear, but he laughed. His body flashed out of his neck immediately, and a sword stabbed. With the scream, blood was also penetrated from the sword Overflowing. The giant armor is also here. Rainer Brown''s body was also revealed in front of everyone. As a result, all the recruits in the training camp were shocked. The giants of the company were all the recruits in their training camp? !! Are there two giants hidden in their barracks? No, maybe more! !! Everyone started to look at his companions with vigilance. Ani saw the scene at this moment clenched his teeth, his face angrily, because the giant''s secret was so exposed by Sun Wukong in the public eye. "The corpse must never be taken away! Even if it is dead! Even if it is destroyed!" .. v21 Chapter 16： Woman giant Without the slightest hesitation, Ani has made a decision and awareness, The bodies of Batehold Hoover and Rainer Brown must not be taken away. Forbearing the tears that were about to shed, Ani attacked an innocent giant as a cover and fell into a very hidden alley. After confirming that no one noticed it, he turned. So a giantess appeared on the field. The reason why it is called a giantess, because the two mules on the chest are obvious. In the loud noise of "", the giantess stepped on the ground in a purposeful manner and rushed towards the place where Sun Wukong was. So everyone was stunned. "Wow! You guys have a look! There is another giantess !!!" "Isn''t a giant asexual? Why are there giants?" "What nonsense! She came here, run away !!!" "I didn''t expect that there was a giantess!" After seeing the giantess, Dotopisis on the high wall was slightly brightened, and it was very unexpected: "Is this direction the one from Sun Wukong? I ca nt always watch this old bone here, it s time to move through the bones. Speaking, Dotopisis had already launched a three-dimensional installation, leaping in the direction of the giantess and intercepted. This guy often hangs a word in his mouth: "If there is a super beauty giant, I will be happy to be eaten." Now I finally see that this old man is finally shy. Moreover, this is a good time for him to show his position to Sun Wukong. Unfortunately, just as Dotopis was approaching the giantess, the house beside him suddenly slammed and was crushed by a giant''s brutal punch. The scattered pieces of gravel forced him to dodge elsewhere, and after landing on a roof, he saw that the giant who had broken in had been stopped in front of the giantess, and the hostility to the giantess was not concealed. It made Dotopisis very unexpected, especially the flowing hair of this giant, and it even surprised Dotopisis, because most of the scaleless giants are hairless. "Is it strange?" Dotopisis murmured to himself, and could only explain it this way. Then he saw the giant screaming an unpleasant yell at the giant and waved his fist. There was no room for Dotopisis to step in. This made Dotopisis even more surprised: "The giant attacked the giant? Is it because of the relationship between the giants?" Naturally, Dotopis was unable to get an exact answer. In the face of the giant who suddenly attacked herself, the giantess was obviously frowned, and frowned, showing that she was different from other brainless giants. The next moment, the giantess put on a Muay Thai stance. After watching the giant approaching her close to her, she was slightly sideways, avoiding the giant''s attack, and a side kick kicked the giant straight away. Forty-five meters away, he knocked down a house. auzw.com The non-stop footsteps, the giant giant directly abandoned the giant, and rushed towards Sun Wukong again "How could fighting?" In other words, is this female giant not an ordinary brainless giant, but a human being transformed like a giant and armor giant? " Just as Dotopisis was meditating, the giant was kicked by the giantess and flew out again. After making a roar and roar like a beast, she pursued the giantess again. At this time, Sun Wukong naturally saw the giantess who rushed towards him, and a look of surprise and surprise appeared on his face: "Yo is a giantess! It really looks better than those giants without roots, you say yes , Misaki, Sasha? " Sansao and Sasha heard the words, all made a big red face, did not pick up Sun Wukong''s words. San Mi analyzed it very seriously: "According to the fighting skills she just showed, this can be concluded that this is a giantess with self-awareness and wisdom, and very purposeful. She has clearly seen the strength of Brother Goku, but still still Rush over at the risk of life. Is there anything that she needs to maintain even if she gives up her life? " Mizuma said, she fixed her eyes on the two corpses: "It seems that the only explanation is that she doesn''t want people to know the giant''s secrets, so knowing that she is dead, do you want to recapture the two corpses? It''s commendable. " "" Misaki pulled out his sword and was ready to intercept the giantess. Sasha also put on an attack. "The two of you back down, let the giantess or something come to me." Sun Wukong waved Sansao and Sasha back, then stepped forward and faced the giantess who rushed over. When the giantess saw Sun Wukong, she was always cheering on her heart. Regardless of him, he rushed over with pity. Unfortunately, when she was close, the so-called courage lost her trace instantly. She instinctively stopped and splashed. At the same time as the dirt, Kankan stopped at less than three meters from Sun Wukong. On the other hand, Sun Wukong waved his hand to the giantess and said hello: "Hey don''t be afraid, don''t be nervous, I''m very friendly to a beautiful giantess like you." "" The giantess was speechless, staring closely at Sun Wukong, and then horrified to find that her feet couldn''t move as if she were not her own. Anxiety and fear spread in the heart, secretly saying that they should not come. "Don''t be afraid to say everything, how about sitting down and chatting for a while?" At this moment, the giantess suddenly felt that she was able to move again, but just seeing Sun Wukong''s friendly face, it made her feel scalp tingling for a while, and instinctively did what Sun Wukong said. So the giantess sat down obediently, with countless people stunned. "Hey, what are they doing? Chatting?" Everyone looked a little aggressive and inexplicable. Everything you see today has upended their previous understanding of giants. And the moment the giantess sat down, the sound of footsteps that shook the ground ˡ followed, and the giant who followed the giantess was also there. "Alan?" Sun Wukong saw the identity of the giant at a glance. just-- "Adults speak, children, don''t interrupt." Sun Wukong waved his hands like sending flies, listening to the sound of "bang", the giant was already blasted out of the ground by a force of rubbing the ground. .. v21 Chapter 17： Collapsed image? Everyone stared blankly. Compared with the previous one, they are not so shocked now, because they are used to it. If the adult is not so violent and shocked, they will feel unaccustomed. This kind of picture really makes the viewers addicted and excited. With a "gulong" sound, the three sisters apparently heard the swallowing voice of the giant girl next to them, apparently frightened by the violent behavior of Sun Wukong''s shot. It was only after flying the giant that Allen transformed into, that the innocent giants and strange species all attracted attention here, and they approached Sun Wukong. Especially for some strange species, the speed of running is indeed extremely fast. However, the mother with that twisted posture is really hot eyes. Coupled with the fact that giants are asexual creatures, the situation really responds to that sentence-death eunuch. "roll!" Sun Wukong glanced at the giant crowds that besieged to the surroundings, but uttered a word in a perfunctory manner, and the word was magically engulfed with irresistible majesty and spreading. Then everyone was shocked to see that the strange things running came to a halt and hurriedly stopped, and other giants also stopped and turned away, afraid to take a step in the place of Sun Wukong. "He can control the giant ?!" Everyone saw this scene, thought they were used to the strength of Sun Wukong, and they were shocked again. But Dotopisis had a serious face: "No, it''s not control, it''s just a horror to deter all giants. It''s too great! What kind of existence is this person? It''s like a myth. The characters in the story are average! " After being shocked, Dotopisis began to be excited. He saw the hope of human beings from Sun Wukong. If he could get his help, humanity would be able to get rid of the shadow of despair that the giant brought to them, and extinct giants would no longer be empty talk. . "But it''s not just a time of shock and excitement," Dotopisis said to himself, and began to organize manpower to deal with other brainless giants in order to get people to escape the shelter time. As for the giantess, let''s give it to the grown-up. He is not qualified to pass by now, because the grown-up is obviously just as interested in the giantess as he is. "It seems that we also have a common hobby!" After Dotopisis looked at Sun Wukong, a smile appeared on his face. If there is a common hobby, there is a common topic. Drive the stereo device and leave here. The giantess was also surprised and looked at Sun Wukong, just thinking about the power and fear of the people in front of her, wasn''t it normal to deter those brainless giants, and then she was relieved. "Come on, let''s talk now." Sun Wukong approached the giantess, truncated her body, and sighed: "It''s pretty hard, really, what your muscle looks like. Look It really doesn''t have the beauty that women deserve. " Giantess: "" Mikasa also had a headache expression and covered his forehead with his hand. This Goku brother even discussed the beauty with the giantess. Could it be more reliable? Sasha looked at the giantess with her head crooked: "But I think it looks very powerful!" "That''s a problem with your vision." Sun Wukong said, jumping lightly, already standing in front of the giantess''s chest, reaching out and patting it twice: "You see, it''s all hard here." Giantess: "" auzw.com Mikasa: "" Sasha: "" People in the garrison and recruit training camp: "" At this moment, everyone is as if dazed by a thunderous thunderbolt, because at this moment, the image of heroic invincibility brought by Sun Wukong collapses, this guy is even a blatant indecent woman! Can I ask how it feels? The giantess''s eyes were obviously widened at this moment, making people feel her angry and terrified emotion very clearly, but she was stiff and didn''t dare to move. Sun Wukong looked at the angry expression of the giantess, but it was a serious nonsense: "I should be very angry when you kill your two companions, but there is no kindness to speak on the battlefield, you are the one who is proactive to provoke me. , So you should have done the consciousness of being killed? " Misaki also covered her forehead with helpless expression: "Brother Goku, the reason for her anger is not here. You come down first, so many people look at it." "These guys, they still have the mood to face giants, they deserve to be eaten." As if to prove Sun Wukong''s spit, the scream of fear suddenly sounded, and the people in the distant recruit training camp had already been besieged by the giants. That was the group of brainless giants who originally wanted to besiege Sun Wukong, but was dismissed by him. Sun Wukong was quiet here, but they were sinned. Several recruits were brutally eaten in the horror of others. The current recruits can''t even master the three-dimensional device, and they don''t have the ability to fight the giants at all. In the face of the giants, they can only escape in fear. Especially the tragic man named Thomas Uguna. In the original book, he was just about to fight the giant. Before he had time to show it, he ran into the giant''s mouth and took the bento. When he got here, he still couldn''t get rid of his tragic fate. Using a three-dimensional device, he ran away in a hurry, did not control the direction and force, and rushed straight into the giant''s mouth to follow his due fate. Of course, he is just one of them. While Dotopisis slashed a giant with a beautiful slash, he calmly ordered: "Ian and Rico, take your team to rescue the recruits, and leave it to me!" "Yes!" Ian Dietrich and Rico Brecheanska didn''t hesitate, they immediately led to rescue, they are not very worried about the safety of Dotopis, don''t underestimate the old bald head, how to say it too Commander-level figures cannot be underestimated. Just as they were rushing to rescue the Recruits, the giant was still destroying the killings. "No! Mina! Who will rescue her !!" A heartbreaking roar suddenly caught Sun Wukong''s attention. Of course, it wasn''t this call for help that caught Wu''s attention, but the name of the other person shouting: "Mina? There is a Mira and Kana in my family." With curiosity, Sun Wukong leaped a little, jumped onto the shoulder of the giantess, and looked in the direction of asking for help, just to see a young girl caught by a giant, and stuffed into its smelly mouth .. v21 Chapter 18： Mina carolina "Who is this" Sun Wukong looked at the young girl who was about to be eaten by the giant, and drew his finger on his head for a moment to think, and finally remembered who this young girl was. In the original book, the tragic woman who was half-headed by the three-meter giant. When it was geometric, when he first saw the girl, he lamented that the girl was really good. There should be a lot of drama, who would have expected that the next moment, such a lovely person The sister paper was just half off her head by the giant. What a mood at the time. "Just look like you, save it!" Seeing that the girl was not far from the giant''s mouth, Sun Wukong drank the word "fix" and the giant man who put the girl in his mouth suddenly froze. The girl felt the burning temperature from the giant body and the stench in her mouth, struggling with fear. "Hey, let''s go." Sun Wukong patted the giant girl''s face. "" The giantess was silent. Although there were all kinds of reluctance under her heart, unfortunately, Sun Wukong was standing on her shoulder. The horror of life being pinched by the other side forced her to obediently, and stood up to fight against Sun Wukong. Run in the direction The people in the garrison who rescued along the road gave way. They were not afraid of the giantess, but Sun Wukong on the shoulder of the giantess. They did not dare to block Sun Wukong''s way. As Sun Wukong approached, the brainless giants around him retreated as if they had found the beasts of fierce wildness. In the field, there was only one giant that was fixed by Sun Wukong and could not move. The girl who was struggling with the giant in her hand also found the scene at the moment, stopped struggling, and stared blankly at the giantess who was running towards her. To be precise, it was the red **** the shoulder of the giantess Elegant and upright man with fluttering hair. "Is he here to save me?" As if to confirm her conjecture, the giantess stopped in front of the giant, and Sun Wukong waved to the girl: "Hi, are you all right?" The girl looked dull, what should I say at this moment? Is it alright? But my body hurts, it seems like a fracture. "It seems to be scared silly" "No!" The girl retorted immediately. "That''s good." One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed and saw the girl faintly, and she was originally surrounded by fear and suddenly relaxed magically. Sun Wukong opened the giant''s fingers one by one and saved the girl. The following Mikasa saw the situation, and immediately passed behind the giant, and a sword brought it to fruition. The giant crashed to the ground "Thank you!" The girl stood on the shoulder of the giantess, looking very nervous. She never dreamed that she would have such an encounter, and she could stand on the shoulders of a giant giant intact. She was rescued by a strong and handsome man, and the other side looked at herself, causing her heart to throb. "Is there something wrong with that?" The girl looked red, and did not dare to look up to look at Sun Wukong. "No, I just think that you look like a family member of mine." Sun Wukong looked at the girl and said, "Her name is Hua Zhi Lie, you are almost like a scaled-down version of her." auzw.com (Is this a spit?) "That''s my pleasure. I really want to see her." "If there is a chance." Sun Wukong nodded. At this moment, Sasha got together, full of curiosity: "Why is it a copy of size one?" Then, looking at Mina''s chest: "Is it because of the small relationship here?" Mina: "" Mikasa jumped and slap on Sasha''s head: "You idiot, it''s easy to offend people to say such things." "Oh that''s really sorry." Sasha hurriedly apologized to Mina. This makes Mina even more embarrassed. Forgive her? Wouldn''t it admit that they have a small chest? "Don''t worry about this fool, hello, I''m Misaki." "Ah, I''m Mina Minorina, just call me Mina." Mina hurriedly introduced herself, but it hurt her, causing her to moan and let out a cold breath. Misaki looked at her red and swollen arm and frowned slightly. "It looks like a fracture." The giant was pinched in his hand, his whole body was not pinched, and the one with few arms and legs was really lucky. "It''s just a minor injury." Sun Wukong took Mina''s arm and Kaka twisted it twice, and the bones snapped in. "It doesn''t hurt" Mina shook her arm, with a look of joy: "It''s really Sun Wukong, it''s amazing!" Then he looked at him full of worship. At this moment, Dotopisis used a three-dimensional device to reach the roof opposite Sun Wukong, kneel on one knee, and begged: "Master Sun Wukong, please save everyone! In this way, there will be more and more giants, I''m afraid that Ruth''s wall will also fall. Now that you can control the giantess, can you ask her to move the boulder over there to block the open doorway? " "I have no obligation to help you?" Sun Wukong asked, looking back at Dotopis. Rico Brecheanska, who had just arrived here to rescue, heard Sun Wukong''s words and was excited: "You obviously have such power, why would you not help everyone? Do you have the heart to look at humans like livestock? Are they generally consumed by giants one by one? " "Listening to you, it seems to mean to belittle the domestic animals? Have you ever thought about the feelings of domestic animals?" Sun Wukong looked at Rike very blandly and asked. "Uh, what do you mean?" Rico was dumbfounded by Sun Wukong, "You always thought that human beings were like domestic animals that were captive in the wall by giants, and you would not be angry, but have you ever thought about the domestic animals that you have captive? Do they feel the same as you do now?" "This and this" Li Ke was speechless for a while, arguing: "How can animals be compared with humans!" "Can you think what you think now is also what giants think of humans?" "" Everyone started to stay at this moment, they really never thought about such a problem. "This world is cruel, weak and strong, survival of the fittest, humans prey on animals, and nature is just right; giants prey on humans, too. This is a part of the food chain itself. It is the way to conform to nature. Can''t resist, just like those beasts, deserve to be eaten. " "So, if you are eaten, don''t blame the heavens and others, just blame yourself for being too weak, and the weak will be eliminated." .. v21 Chapter 19： Histolia reis After listening to Sun Wukong''s remarks, everyone was stunned, but wanted to refute, but suddenly found out that they could not refute at all. This sentence was really justified. It is a constant truth that the weak will eat the strong, and the fittest will survive. Rico opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to speak. Dotopisis looked at Sun Wukong very seriously: "Are you human?" "Yes." Sun Wukong gave a positive answer. Although he has become a god, the essence of humanity will not change because of his identity. "Then you shouldn''t help humans?" "Okay, I don''t want to tell you some nonsense, in my opinion, human beings are no different from giants, so I am not your savior and have no obligation." The giantess heard Sun Wukong''s remarks and took a look at him unexpectedly. He would say that there is no difference between giants and humans, but in fact, it is true. Giants are just humans who have gained the power to transform into giants. It seems that he already knows the truth of the giant, but think about his identity, isn''t it normal to know this? It''s just that Ani now can''t think of another meaning in Sun Wukong''s words. "Are you obliged?" A young girl in the recruit barracks listened to this, but was lost in thought, and then came out with the surprise of others. "It''s Krista, what does she want?" Ignoring the doubts of his companions, Kristalinz came to the opposite side of Sun Wukong and gave a respectful gift: "Master Sun Wukong, if you can save humans under the giant''s minions, if you can lead humans from the predators of giants; If you can lead humanity from extinction and usher in a new dawn, I will wait for you to be king! So, do you have the obligation to save me? "!!!!!!" Pisis and others were shocked when they heard the words. They never thought that this girl would say such a rebellious word. This is the rhythm of open rebellion. If this is known to the people above, then it really is an escape from death. However, looking at Sun Wukong, everyone is silent, because they have learned the fact, will the adult in front of them be afraid of those so-called high-level royal families? The answer is yes, so everyone is tempted. If it is this person, they will definitely have the hope of living. They can definitely keep the giant out of the gate, or kill it. Fence in a cage. As Sun Wukong said before, this world was originally cruel, weak and strong, and the fittest survived. Since the current king can''t give them hope, then what qualifications are there to sit on such a high position. . The bud in my heart is born, which makes people crazy for a while. As a result, the new recruits and other members of the garrison or civilians knelt down, with a mixed voice: "Please save us, sir! We want to make you king!" "Overthrow the incompetent kingship, we are willing to make you king !!!" "Overthrow the incompetent kingship, we are willing to make you king !!!" auzw.com The chaotic shout from the beginning gradually became a unified shout, with a high momentum and moving people. This is indeed the case. Pisis watched the crowd kneeling all around, and even her own soldiers, really moved. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, and a lot of worries emerged from his heart. Looking at this situation, Sun Wukong only needs a call, and I''m afraid that he will respond to it completely and completely subvert the existing rule. Resist. Because those soldiers are basically recruited from civilians, if their parents raise anti-flags, what do you say they will choose? Even if orphans without fathers, mothers and loved ones, when they learn that they have the hope of living absolutely, what choices will they make? It is not difficult to imagine that such a rule will be broken at a stroke. This is the absolute effect of absolute strength. Because human beings are extremely realistic creatures, whoever gives them hope, they will support and support them. As a result, attracted by this exhilarating shout, more and more people suddenly discovered that there was no giant dare to approach around Sun Wukong, and it became the only absolutely safe area in the city. One pass ten, one hundred pass, so more people came closer to this side, and unknowingly made it overcrowded. "It''s over! Human beings are facing civil unrest!" Pissis felt helpless when he saw such scenes. The matter was beyond his control. Even his ability was no better. Sasha''s face was full of excitement at the moment: "Wow! Is this asking us to force the king to let Xianxian, and Lord Fengkong be the king? Madam is exciting! Mikasa immediately reached out and patted Sasha''s head: "Fool! Don''t talk nonsense!" Sasha was still trying to say something, but she was immediately covered by her mouth. "It''s really unexpected to say this from your mouth." Sun Wukong looked at Kristalendz with some surprise, and said, "You should be the royal family, right? You want to force your own royal family to abdicate?" " "Eh ?!" Everyone was shocked when they heard this, and they proposed that Sun Wukong be the king, but he was a member of the royal family? Kristalinz apparently expressed panic after hearing Sun Wukong''s words to break his hidden identity, but he recovered his calmness for a moment, and changed his expression of compassion. The light is shining: "As you said before, this world is cruel, weak and strong, and the fittest survive. Since you have the dilemma of leading humans out of despair, then you should lead the human beings, the able ones, the weak Eliminate! " "God! This is the goddess !!!" "I want to marry home!" Everyone was fascinated by the place of anger that Christa radiated. "It''s over! There is a royal family support!" Pisis''s complexion has changed greatly. Now, this situation is really logical. As long as Sun Wukong nodded in agreement, the rule of this world will be completely subverted. "Your name." Sun Wukong looked at the girl in front with interest. After saying the name, the "Christa" girl suddenly changed her face and said, "No, I am the illegitimate daughter of King Rodreis, Historia Reyes!" "Illegitimate daughter? !!!" "Really royal ?!" (Ps: There was a problem in the background, Chapter 17 could not be modified, and the responsible editor was asked. No one can solve it on weekends, and it may not be done until Monday.) .. v21 Chapter 20： New queen "Just revealing your identity like this, aren''t you afraid of trouble?" Sun Wukong looked at Historia with a smile. "I did join the army to escape hunting, but if I die, I can exchange for the freedom and hope of all mankind. I regret it!" "What a heart this is this! What a kindness!" "Why would such a goddess be punished for being hunted down?" "They are illegitimate daughters, and they must be involved in those invisible acts in the royal family?" "This corrupt royal family does not need to exist at all. Overthrow the corrupt royal family and build a new kingdom!" "Overthrow the corrupt royal family and build a new kingdom !!!" "Savior! Sun Wukong!" "Savior! Sun Wukong !!" The wave of momentum is higher than the wave, which is the rhythm of rebellion to persecute Sun Wukong. It seems that it is the gods who are helping the situation to do things, because they are the fiercest they call, creating momentum for those who follow blindly, and more and more people have joined in. "Please respond to people''s opinions, Lord Sun Wukong, the savior!" A middle-aged man dressed as a priest ran out of the crowd, kneeling in front of Sun Wukong with one knee, with pious face: "Only you can lead humans Brilliant, give hope, and only you are qualified to be the leader of humanity, the greatest new king! " "I am really embarrassed by your saviour" Sun Wukong stared indifferently at the priest, with one hand and one finger, the ancient sword flashed instantly, pierced the priest''s chest, and turned him upwards to the sky His position was nailed to the ground: "Just, who allows you to use me to do things?" The original shouting came to an abrupt end. "One more thing, you have me in mind, I don''t want to say it again." Sun Wukong turned his eyes to the civilians and soldiers who fell to the ground: "I''m not your savior. Similarly, I''m not interested in being your savior. Not even interested in being the new king! " "No! Master Sun Wukong! Only you can save us!" "Are you giving up on us?" "God! Help us!" Looking at the people who were suddenly in despair, Historia showed an unbearable face and gave them hope, but he was abandoned in a flash. This was really cruel. He knelt down on the ground and looked at Sun Wukong. Face pleading: "Master Sun Wukong, why would you refuse to lead humans to stop the giant? Obviously you have that ability" "Because it''s troublesome." "Uh" Historia suddenly stopped, for that reason? "But this matter is up to you, and it''s up to you to be the new queen." "Uh me? Queen ?!" Histolia''s expression was more dumb. Was the change of the plot too fast? Why did you suddenly become your own queen? She wants to be against her father? "I can''t do it. How can I do it? The Queen is obviously the only one who is best for you." Historia waved his hands again and again, and hurried back. auzw.com "I said you can do what you want." Sun Wukong was the type of what he thought. Since it was so decided, he immediately jumped off the shoulder of the giantess and came to Heath. Toria raised her right hand next to her and looked at the crowd: "You all heard it too! This royal girl will get my support and become your new queen! If you want to support her, come and support her! " "No, Master Goku, please support me if you want to support the Queen! If you are a queen, you will not worry about eating, don''t you worry about wearing it?" Sasha first came out and protested, but Misaki felt shame , Immediately took her away. "This this" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, all of you look at me, I look at you, you can''t decide for a while. "What more hesitation? Since it is the queen supported by Lord Sun Wukong, he naturally stands on the side of Lord Queen. God has not abandoned us!" After this loud reminder, people watched Sun Wukong grabbing Historia''s raised hand, looking at her flushed face, and suddenly they seemed to understand something, and they began to shout in excitement: "Her Majesty!" "Her Majesty!" "Her Majesty!" A group of women looked at the overwhelmed, astonished Historia on the roof, and it was called envy and envy: "It''s too romantic. I''m not a king, but I support the person I like to become a queen. I really want a man who loves me so much! " Well, people with big brains are obviously misunderstanding something. This made Histolia, who was already at a loss, look even more blushing when he heard someone''s whisper. I was in a hurry to avoid hunting the moment before. Why did I suddenly become a queen at this moment? "Big bald head, what do you think of my proposal?" Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Dotopis, who had remained silent. For a moment, Douda Pisisi''s cold sweat slipped from his forehead. At this moment, he felt great pressure, because he knew that he had to make a choice and give the other party a satisfactory answer, otherwise he Will stay here forever. He is not afraid of death, but Looking up, Dotopisis fixed his eyes on Historia. As the commander-in-chief of the garrison in the Tunisian Army, he really knew the true identity of Heston, and naturally he knew it too. As a person, it is indeed a very suitable candidate for her to be the queen. What''s even more commendable is that she has the support of the Lord Sun Wukong, and there is no reason to refuse it. Although he has full loyalty to the king, this is a little insignificant for the survival of all human beings. He knows what choices he should make. Dotopisis knelt before Histolia on one knee, and made an oath: "My regiment in Tuntun would like to support His Historia as the new queen!" "commander!!" Ian Dietrich and others were shocked. How could they never think that their commander would participate in the rebellion, which is totally incompatible with his character. Immediately they all looked at Sun Wukong, the source of all of this was because of him. "If you can''t accept it, you can leave!" Dotopisis looked at Ianditrich and others in a deep voice. "Whether it is right or not, since the commander has made your choice, then we are willing to follow you!" Ian Dietrich knelt down to Historia and swore allegiance. Subsequently, Rico Brecheanska and others all kneeled down to show their positions. Seeing this scene, a smile appeared on Sun Wukong''s face: "This is even more interesting" .. v21 Chapter 21： First victory "queen!" "queen!" "queen!" With the swearing-in of the Corps in Tuntun, people shouted their voices aside, and the sound was higher than the wave. Thus, the so-called Rebel Army was born. "This, this, this is not possible!" Histria was really scared by the momentum in front of her: "This is a blatant rebellion!" Dotopisis watched Sisteria solemnly and said: "Her Majesty, it is a foregone conclusion, you should do your due consciousness! If you are still thinking about all humanity!" "Are all humans?" Sistria whispered, and then looked at Sun Wukong: "Will you help me, right?" "It''s boring to be idle anyway, so I''ll play with you." Sun Wukong reached out and touched Sistria''s head. "You can be your queen with peace of mind. I will make them all disappear against your voice Dropped. " After hearing this, Hestria''s uneasy heart finally settled down, and she made up her mind to be the queen. Because she knows the truth of the giant, and wants to resist the attack of the giant outside the wall, or even stronger enemies, she can only rely on Sun Wukong. As long as Sun Wukong is present, the residents inside the wall have absolute hope. On the contrary, Dotopisis was full of worries, because Sun Wukong''s attitude from the beginning to the end was too casual, and even with the life and death of human beings, he said it was play, which had to make people feel Worry. Because his existence is far more dangerous than the giant. But now they have to rely on him. "What will happen to the human race in the future? There is only one step to take, one step at a time." Full of worries, Dotopis could only sigh inwardly. "Master Sun Wukong, can you please ask this giantess to block the hole at the gate of the city now?" Li Ke watched Sun Wukong with anxiety in his respectful tone. Because more giants have entered Ruth''s wall. (Ps: The wall of Ruth is translated the wall of Rose, the wall of Rose, the translation is different, everyone understands.) Histria also looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. "Also, since I have already shot, wouldn''t it be ashamed to let the wall of Ruth fall again." Sun Wukong said, looking at the giantess: "You heard that, too? Go and block the hole, I What about returning the bodies of your two companions? " The giantess took a deep look at Sun Wukong without saying a word, then turned and walked towards the boulder. With the countless excitement of countless people, she picked up the boulder and stepped step by step toward the gate of the gate Go In the same way, her actions also caused hostility from countless giants, and surrounded her in succession. In fact, the giants can use the roar to dispel these giants, because she has the ability to control some brainless giants, but she doesn''t do that, she just prepares for the future. "Pissis, let your people hurry to stop the giants, and they must not be allowed to hinder the giantess!" Histria immediately calmly ordered these situations. Obviously at the last moment, she was just a gentle and kind girl, but at this moment she showed the momentum that the queen should have, and I have to say that Histria is really a born royal family. "Yes!" auzw.com Pisis took the lead immediately and took his own people to stop those brainless giants The tactics were very successful. Although some injuries were unavoidable, the garrison in the Tuntun successfully blocked the footsteps of the giants, allowing the giantess to safely block the gate of the city gate with boulder. Subsequently, with the active presence of the garrison in the Tun Bing and the Sanshou and others, the giants in the city were cleaned up one by one, so they shouted loudly through the sky. Because this is the first time when humans face the giant, they have defended their territory and blocked the giant''s attack. Before, when the giant attacked one step, human beings had to take a step back. Now, they finally won the battle with the giant. And the man who brought all the victory and joy to him was the handsome red-haired man. Facts have proven that their choice is not wrong, as long as they follow the adult and Her Majesty, they have hope! Cheers and shouts are even higher! At this moment, Pisis is also hard to hide the excitement in her heart, because this is the first time that humans have defeated the battle of giants. This is so significant to humans that the corners of this veteran veteran are slightly moist. While everyone was cheering and shouting, the giantess came to Sun Wukong and stared straight at him. Sun Wukong looked at the giantess like this and smiled: "Relax, I won''t break my word. Now, the bodies of your two companions are yours." Although the giantess was expressionless, her eyes clearly flashed with strange looks, and she turned and walked towards the two bodies. Pisis saw this scene, but frowned slightly: "Master Sun Wukong, really want to give her those two bodies? And let her leave safely? If we can leave those two bodies, or the female Giants, we will definitely be able to ascertain the secrets of giants! " "How do you think this wall was built? Can it be done with the power of human beings? Do the giant''s secrets need to be checked?" Sun Wukong asked, looking at Picsis. "What do you mean" "Your king must know all of this. As long as he abdicates, the secret hidden by the royal family is no longer a secret." After hearing Sun Wukong''s words, everyone''s eyes widened. Did the royal family know the giant''s secret? But why do they keep hiding it? Inexplicably, there was a rage in everyone''s heart. Humans are desperately trying to get a little bit of information about giants, but the royal family knows everything, but watch the crowd die without saying, how can it not make people angry and chilling? They had already raised their anti-flags, and now they were even more dissatisfied with the royal family. Such a royal family should really not exist. Sistria gave Sun Wukong a deep look. He seemed to know everything. "But even if that''s the case, wouldn''t she let her leave like this?" He couldn''t make Pisis watch as the giantess escaped under their eyelids. "Then you want me to break my word?" Sun Wukong gave him a flat glance at Pisis. Scaring Pisis'' heart suddenly jumped and almost stopped: "Don''t dare!" He almost forgot that it all depends on what Sun Wukong wants to do. .. v21 Chapter 22： Find So everyone was watching the giantess swallow the two bodies into her mouth, climbed over the wall, and disappeared into the sight of everyone. But no one dares to question this decision of Sun Wukong, and it is unified that it is natural for Master Sun Wukong to do so. At this moment, a man leapt to Histria with a three-dimensional device and stood upright: "Report to Her Majesty that there is a major discovery!" Everyone looked at him. "Say it." Histria looked at Sun Wukong before telling the man. "We found a human from the neck of a giant" "Huh ?!" Pisis''s expression immediately became serious: "Gustaf, be specific!" "It was the giant who had attacked the giantess before and was blown out by Lord Sun Wukong. We found a fainted teenager at the key part of the neck of its rotten corpse. According to the investigation, he was in this recruit training camp. Recruit Ellen Yeager! " "It''s the recruit camp again!" Pissis frowned, looking at Sun Wukong and Histria, waiting for their instructions. "Let''s take a look!" Seeing Sun Wukong already walking over there, Histria immediately ordered to follow up. Before long, everyone''s eyes appeared a giant corpse that had been scorched with hot smoke and rotten, and in the rotten flesh at the back of his neck, a teenager who had passed out-Ellen Yegel . "I didn''t expect that there were so many giant spies in this recruit training camp." Pisis looked dignified: "Fortunately, there is Master Sun Wukong, otherwise the disaster caused is really unthinkable!" "Alan is definitely not with the giants." An exclamation rang out in vain, and then he saw a teenager running out of the crowd and kneeling to the ground: "Master Sun Wukong, Her Majesty, in the lower district The recruits didn''t mean to offend you, but I grew up with Allen from a young age. He was born in a village. He is definitely different from the giants in the attack wall! Did you see it? He attacked as soon as he appeared. Got another giant " "But this does not mean that he is not in the same group as the other giants." Rico said to Histria: "Her Majesty, now that the giant''s secret royal family is known, then this giant is gone. The value of the research is proposed below, just in case he will be executed on the spot! " A Ming heard that his pupils tightened instantly, his fists squeezed tightly, and he couldn''t stop shaking. "This" looked at Sun Wukong in embarrassment. "Don''t look at me, now that you are the queen, you take your own idea." Sun Wukong''s selflessness. Sistria heard the words and looked at Amin: "Do you have anything else to say?" "I have something to say!" Amin said with an excited hoe. "Have Her Majesty listen to my humble opinion." "Say it!" "If Allen is a giant on the human side, do we also have the power of a giant? With him, are we more handy when facing giants? Going further, If we can get human giants'' secrets from Allen, can we also transform into giants and use giants to deal with giants? Although the royal family knows the giant''s secrets, we can''t be 100% sure? Although we have the help of Lord Sun Wukong, the giant is insignificant, but we can''t just let Sun Wukong do everything for ourselves, right? " "Does it make sense to turn into a giant''s secret?" Pisis nodded slightly and looked at Histria: "Her Majesty, this proposal can be tried. Wake him up first and ask the situation. Besides, how? " auzw.com "Pises, then he will leave it to you, please be careful." "Yes!" Pisis greeted him, and began to command his men and women to get Allen out of the carrion. Then he looked over to Amin: "Are you a recruit training camp? You are quick-thinking. I have read your information. It is not suitable for direct combat. It has the potential to become a military division and commander. Do nt come to do things with me? Rest assured, as long as your friend is really harmless to us, we will accept him even if he is a giant. " "This is! This is my pleasure!" A Ming was immediately excited, saved his life, and he was fancy by the commander-in-chief of the commander-in-chief. What a honour. In the future, he can often see the heroic appearance of Master Sun Wukong? For Sun Wukong''s invincible skills, Aming is very awesome. After the war with the giants ended, people also began to clean up the traces left during the battle in the city. The sun is setting. The guards on Ruth''s wall thought that there would be a brief peace, but suddenly they saw a large group of horses running outside the wall toward the city gate. The guards who stayed on duty on the city walls changed their looks "It''s the investigator who returned!" "The giants behind them are right, right? The giants blocking the gates of the city haven''t disappeared yet, but they have attracted another group? Isn''t it the giants'' pre and post encroachment?" "What about this? The door is still open or not? If it is open, wouldn''t the giant at the gate of the city enter the wall again!" "Go and inform Master Sun Wukong and Her Majesty!" At the same time, the plains outside the wall. "Not good! Captain Lewell, surrounded by a giant group of giants at the gate, was there a giant attack on the wall? I said why so many giants suddenly appeared near here!" "Did the Wall of Ruth fall?" "The gates are tightly closed, and the walls are still faintly visible. Depending on the situation, the giant''s attack seems to be blocked, but we may not be able to easily enter the wall!" "Sanmao, Oluou, the two of you went with me to lead the giant away from the door, and the rest resisted the giant behind him for a while." Liver gave an order immediately, and the giant crowd at the gate towards the city rushed forward. When the three-dimensional device was unfolded, it was immediately nailed to the neck of a giant, and its body turned into a spinning windmill and shot out. The next moment, ڡ! Actually, the feat of three kills was completed in an instant! Seeing that San Mao and Oluou also rushed in, Liver yelled out loud: "Don''t fall in love, just lead them away!" The sudden appearance of the three people instantly attracted the attention of a large group of giants at the door. Under the deliberate guidance of the three Lewells, they gradually moved away from the city gate .. v21 Chapter 23： investigation team Seeing that the three men led the giant at the gate to another place, but there had been casualties on their side, but the gate had been opened slowly, and Elvin Smith felt a little uncomfortable. If it was normal, as long as they saw the investigation team return, they would open the city gate as soon as possible, but today they were late to open it, and they yelled at the guards on the city wall: "Open the door!" "Chair Irwin, I''m sorry, we can''t open the gates for you yet. We can only let you in with the approval of the Queen." "Queen?" Elvin Smith''s eyes narrowed, his face slightly changed, and Shen said, "What happened to the king ?!" "No, it''s just that we have a queen on our wall of Ruth" "How dare you rebel ?!" Elvin Smith really changed his face, and then shook his head to veto: "It''s not impossible to have Commander Pises inside the wall. It should not happen." "Unfortunately, Captain Irwin, we are the commander of Commander Pisis, who is the first commander in chief to support Her Majesty!" "Impossible! It''s absolutely impossible for Pises to betray the kingdom!" Elvin Smith''s tone was unquestionably firm, because he had absolute confidence, how could Pises betray? Something must have happened inside the wall, and Elvin Smith made a decision now: "Han Ji, lead everyone to forcibly climb the wall !!" "Yes! Chief !!!!" The investigators of the Corps launched a three-dimensional device, stabbing the city walls and jumping up. The guards looked at each of the investigating regiments who climbed the city walls. They were all nervous. The investigative regiments were dealing with giants all year round. Each one was an elite among the elites, and the combat power was not comparable to them. what. But thinking of the person behind him, the captain of the guard was instantly full of energy, glaring at Elvin Smith and yelling, "Captain Irwin, I advise you to lay down your arms. Otherwise, wait for Lord Wukong to come, you It''s just the act of seeking death! " "Master Sun Wukong?" When Irwin Smith heard the name, his face suddenly changed: "Did the wall of Ruth really be captured?" The Sun Wukong Elvin Smith was naturally heard of it. The strength is so strong that he can easily kill the giant. Only two people can save three-fourths of the Maria Wall and always get Pisis. The commander''s support, and forbid anyone to go to bother him, with a determined attitude, even at war with others. It is also because of such firm determination of Pisis that no one has been to disturb Sun Wukong. Just thinking about the current situation, Elvin Smith''s mood suddenly became extremely heavy: "Is Commander Pisis really rebellious with that man?" "Nature is Lord Sun Wukong!" When speaking of this name, the captain of the guard and other members all had blind awe and admiration: "His greatness is not you guys who have dealt with giants all year round but have always returned without success. I can imagine! " "He is our savior, our God! Only he can give us hope! For all mankind, if you dare to resist, you will be the enemy of our entire Ruth wall and the entire human race!" "It''s stupid, shouldn''t you have been brainwashed?" Elder''s face was angry and he raised his weapon: "I think it''s okay to cut it." auzw.com In the upright hands, Liwell, who was rushed, held his hand. "Captain?" Elder looked at Liver in doubt. "Look at the wall yourself." Liver was expressionless, a look of dead fisheye. The investigators heard that they all walked to the wall and looked at the inner wall, but found that there were many people standing there who did not know when they were holding kitchen knives and agricultural tools, and their eyes were full of hatred and hostility. !! Suddenly, the investigators of the Corps trembled one by one, regardless of life and death, they went to investigate outside the wall and battled the giants, so wasn''t it they? At this time, they looked at them with this look? Levier said blandly: "Although I don''t know what Sun Wukong did, it is not difficult to see from the eyes of these civilians. They are the ones who support and respect Sun Wukong in their hearts. If we are now If you do, you will be against the entire Ruth Wall! " "How could this person have such prestige ?! Can the entire Ruth Wall betray all in one day ?! This," said Petra Laru, incredulous, stunned. "But that''s the truth." "Ok?" Liver and others turned their attention and looked behind the captain. The captains of the guard saluted: "Commander!" When Irwin Smith saw the man, his face became extremely serious: "Commander Pisis, have you really betrayed the kingdom?" "No no no no" Pisis waved his hands again and again, having accepted the fact, at this moment it was a calm expression: "It was not a betrayal of the kingdom, but a rebellion of the king, and a princess of Histria. . " "It''s unbelievable that you would do such a thing!" Elvin Smith himself heard the news from Pisis''s mouth, and it was hard to hide the shock. "If one side can give human beings an absolute hope for survival, while the other side is gradually eroding and useless, what would you choose? Captain Irwin?" Picsis asked with a serious face. "What happened? The giant really attacked Ruth''s wall?" "And it was an extremely large one. Together with the giant giants, the armor giants, etc. participated in the battle." "!!!!!!" Everyone in the investigation corps was shocked. Of course, they have heard of the giant giant and the armored giant, especially the giant giant, which is 60 meters high. If this level of guys participate in the war, they will What kind of damage was caused? This is hard to imagine, but even harder to imagine. How did they withstand this attack? "The picture at that time was really indescribable!" At this moment, Pisis''s face was deeply astonished: "In short, whether it is a giant giant or a giant armor, has been master Sun Wukong Killed like a pinched ant. Under his leadership, we humans and the giants easily won the first victory! ".. v21 Chapter 24： Lewell At this point, Sun Wukong and his party had been arranged by Ruth in the Wall of Ruth, the largest, most luxurious and safest residence. After all, the place where the queen lives cannot be as shabby as ordinary people. Just as Sun Wukong was resting his thigh on his thigh, enjoying a gentle massage from Mina Carolina, while the queen-like Histlia was peeling fruit for him. Rico rushed in hastily: "Master Goku, Her Majesty, the investigators have returned and have some conflict with ours" "After all, we are rebels in terms of reputation. It is normal for the Investigation Corps to treat us as enemies." Sistria sighed, "Did you not fight?" "Not yet. The commander has dragged them on, please indicate how to treat them?" Histria carefully fed the peeled fruit to Sun Wukong, watching Rico''s majestic way: "The people in the Investigation Corps are human heroes. I''ll go there myself. Master Wukong, you Are you going together? " "It''s just been an afternoon''s rest, and I''m having trouble coming to the door. It really doesn''t stop. Let''s go, I''ll get some fun." Full-fledged maid. The fact is exactly the same, now Mina Carolina has been left by Sun Wukong as a close maid. As for her life-saving benefactor, Mina Carolina was willing and willing to serve with all her heart. The gate above the wall. "The giant armor and the giant giant are dead?" When the investigators of the Corps heard the words of Pisis, they were all shocked, and then came a surprise. In their view, only the two giants could break through the wall. Now they are dead, so inside the wall Would the world be able to restore the ''peace'' of the past? "This is nature!" The captain of the guard is now with a look of pride: "All of this is thanks to Lord Sun Wukong! He is alone to stun all the giants and not dare to take a step forward. It killed the 60-meter-tall giant and the giant who broke the gate of the city, and blocked the big hole on the wall, leading everyone in the confrontation with the giant, easily winning the human history. The first victory! His greatness is just like a god! But different from you guys who have repeatedly defeated! " "" While the people in the Investigation Corps were shocked, they were also extremely angry. Although they had never succeeded, for whom did they not fight the giants without fear of life and death? The death of a companion, how can you, those who have not participated, appreciate it? In this regard, Pisis''s face also showed a little dissatisfaction, and just wanted to reprimand the captain of the guard, but a loud scream interrupted him: "Master Sun Wukong and Her Majesty arrived!" There was a bang, everyone except the investigating corps was kneeling in uniform. In this scene, everyone is looking angry. Sun Wukong has been worshiped as if they were gods, and his close queen is like his spokesperson. The investigation of the Corps performance at this time is just right. Great disrespect. "Bold! Why don''t you kneel when you see Lord Sun Wukong and Her Majesty?" The captain of the guard glared at Liver and others, screaming with anger, full of dog legs. "That''s your Her Majesty, not our Her Majesty." Elvin Smith looked humble and looked at Pisis indifferently. "And, the name of that Monkey King is in front of your Queen, Pisis. Do you really think this is just a child show? " auzw.com "Couldn''t you say that to the head of Irwin." Pisis'' expression still remained serious: "Master Sun Wukong, but is it Her Majesty''s husband? Isn''t this normal? " "Eh ?!" Sistria''s cheeky face turned red. "Why don''t I know this kind of thing?" Sasha, holding a chicken leg in her face, was shocked, and suddenly found that the taste of the chicken leg was also tasteless. For the third concubine, Dai Mei frowned slightly. "Dead head, don''t make me a joke." Sun Wukong glanced at Picsis for a moment, scaring the latter with a sudden cold sweat: "I''m sorry to be rude!" "I don''t want to say more nonsense." Sun Wukong focused his eyes on Lewell and others: "Give you two choices, either join or die." "Oh!" All of the investigative corps took out weapons. "You seem to have made your choice." Sun Wukong took a step forward. "Huh ?!" Liver saw the situation, the warning sign suddenly appeared, a little under his foot, and his body was chopped towards Sun Wukong in an instant. Quick shots, like lightning, are worthy of the ace captain of the investigation Corps. Of course, Liver knows the size, and has not killed. He has seen that Sun Wukong is the most powerful person here, and wants to stop him. Just, do you know what kind of person you want to control? For a split second, everyone just saw Sun Wukong''s flicking with his finger, and they heard a crisp sound of ''Ding''. The two swords in Lewell''s hands broke in two, and their bodies flew out like shells. The road rubbed the ground and rolled down hundreds of meters away, before striking a fence to stop it. The whole body was scarred and many bones were broken. Liver''s personality looked cold and rude, hard to approach, powerful and no one got him; unfortunately now he met a man stronger and colder and rude than him, so tragedy. "Captain!" "how can that be!!" The investigators of the investigation team all had their eyes widened, but their ace commander of the investigation team was broken by a finger with a finger and flew hundreds of meters away? What a joke, that''s the soldier who claims to be the strongest human! Even if you didn''t meet each other, you lost? "Do not move!" The members of the Investigation Corps who had returned to God just wanted to take action. The soldiers who were waiting in a row around them aimed their weapons at them, and even fixed cannons aimed at them. A slight change would blast them to the ground. Nothing left, forcing everyone in the Investigation Corps to stand still. "Well, Master Sun Wukong, can you give me a chance to persuade them?" Pisisli immediately asked: "If the Investigation Corps is willing to join us, it is better to kill them, do you say?" .. v21 Chapter 25： select "I''ll give you one night. If they don''t want to surrender before breakfast tomorrow, kill them all." Sun Wukong finished, leaving with Histria and others. "I see!" Pisis bowed to the back of Sun Wukong''s departure and saluted, until they disappeared into view, and then turned to look at Elvin Smith: "Head of Irwin, can you follow me? What about the inner government? " Irving Smith looked at the situation and had to nod in agreement. The entire Ruth wall is already under the control of the rebels, and even the residents are so supportive. If they are resisting, there is nothing to hide. There will be no place for them in this wall. Escaped from the wall, but in that case, it would be absolutely dead. As for the inside of the wall, if there is no Sun Wukong, they can escape to the wall of Hina, but with Sun Wukong, he would not dare to take the risk, even Li Weiwei was instantly spiked to his strength, I am afraid they can easily destroy the entire investigation team. "It is indeed a character who killed the giant giant and armoured giant by himself. Even Livill is not an opponent at all. This skill really makes people feel weak." Elvin Smith sighed and looked at the horse. Sith said: "Then I will walk with you. I want to hear why there are incredible reasons for you to join the rebel army!" "After you know everything, I think you will definitely choose to join us!" Pisis smiled with confidence. "Let''s wait and see!" Elvin Smith said indifferently. "However, can we let our people rescue Captain Lewell first?" "Of course, Liver is the strongest human soldier. If he dies, it is a big loss for humans." Speaking of this, the two young girls who followed Sun Wukong suddenly emerged in his mind, eh The two of them are not soldiers, so this should be fine? With a wave of hands, everyone in the Corps in Tuntun gathered their weapons and stepped aside, but they were still full of vigilance watching the investigating Corps. If they changed slightly, they would attack in a crowd. The investigative regiment did not care about the arrival of the Corps. They all ran towards Liver, a few hundred meters away. It was only when they arrived that they saw the horrible scars on Livill''s body, they all breathed in a cold breath, and they were also angry. "Captain Bing! Are you okay?" Unfortunately, no one answered, because Liver had already passed out. But no one dared go up and hug him. If such an injury, if he touched it slightly, broke a bone or something, then he would suffer. Picsis squatted down to check for a moment, and said, "Relax, you''re still alive, then don''t worry about it, there should be salvation. But Master Sun Wukong has the magic power that even a giant 60 meters tall can easily fly, I don''t I think that it can still survive when hit on a person. Now that he has survived, it means that Lord Sun Wukong has been merciless. Seeking a doctor for treatment should be able to recover. " "" The investigative corps was relieved after hearing what Pisis had said, and it was good to have a rescue! Then one by one was shocked again, the giants flying sixty meters? real or fake? Is that kind of picture really hard to imagine? auzw.com Seeing that Elvin Smith was asking again, Pisis waved and interrupted him: "I know you have a lot of questions, I will explain this to you later" Talking, calling medical staff and taking Lewell away Although other members also wanted to follow, they were not free, and they had no choice but to follow Picsis to his usual office. "We only have one night, so I won''t stop talking nonsense." Pisis took out a piece of information and handed it to Elvin Smith: "These are what I just told someone to record today, etc. After you read it, decide whether to join us " Elvin Smith opened the material, and then began to calm, gradually frowning, and then the expression on his face became more and more shocked. The investigators of the Corps watched the rich expressions of their heads, and they felt as uncomfortable as cat scratches. What was the content that could make the always calm and calm heads show such expressions? For a long time, Irving Smith took a deep breath and let go of the information in his hand. It was difficult to hide his shock and looked at Pisis: "Is this content true?" "Do you think I''ll deceive you with this kind of thing?" Picsis asked back. Elvin Smith took a deep look at Picsis for a moment, and nodded: "I''m very clear about who you are. If that''s the case, it wouldn''t be incredible for you to rebel against the king." "Head, what exactly is it written on? Let''s take a look?" Han Jizoye looked at the material in Irvin''s hands, his face curious. Irving handed the information to her, and a group of investigators came around to watch it together, exclaiming from time to time. "So what''s your answer?" Pisis looked at Elvin Smith. "A man with such power, do you think it can be trusted? Are you sure he is not a giant or something? He is not hostile to humans? Will he absolutely stand on our side?" "I do nt know if there is any hostility, but I know that it is absolutely impossible for Master Sun Wukong to stand on our human side, and of course, it is not possible to stand on the giant''s side; all of this is just a play for him. He has a good game, and we can get out of the shadow of the giant and restore our freedom, so why not? " "It''s cruel to say that the game is a gamble. The adventure is too great! If he is not happy, humans will be extinct!" "But if we do nt bet, we humans may become extinct immediately! So, we just do nt have to anger him, and try to stand on the same front as him. There are too many secrets in this world, and human beings are too weak, If we want to survive, we have to be attached to a strong man. So, which side do you choose, extinction and hope? " Just as Elvin Smith was lost in thought, Han Jizoye''s angry drink rang in vain: "It''s abominable! The royal family has long known the secrets of giants, so we are desperately exploring the secrets of giants for the sake of What? Are they playing us like monkeys? " "Leader! This is really unacceptable! So, wouldn''t our dead companions have any meaning at all?" .. v21 Chapter 26： plan "This is too much! While hiding the giant''s secrets, let us investigate the giant''s secrets and send them to death for no reason! Now think about it, we are like clowns in praise of the drama!" "Leader! No matter what is hidden from the royal family, this kind of deception is unbearable for us. Instead, as long as the king steps down, we can know all the secrets of the giants. We don''t need to fight the giants at all!" Obviously, the royal family''s concealment of the giant''s secret completely aroused the anger of the investigation team. Erwin Smith was actually very angry when he saw this, but he had a lot of ideas, but he was not as blood-thirsty as the members, just watching them now filled with indignation, and after a moment of contemplation, they finally decided Determined, he turned to Pisis: "Can you be sure that the new queen will reveal the giant''s secret to the public when the king steps down?" Pisis had a serious face: "I am afraid that the secrets of giants will involve a lot of secrets. I dare not promise them publicly, but then you must be one of those who know their secrets." "I see, then I''ll block it with you!" In the early morning of the next day, Elvin Smith was carrying all the members of the Corps of Investigation, and even Livill was carried on a lifting platform to meet Queen Sisteria and swore allegiance to him. This greatly pleased Histria, and even if the investigative regiment joined the ranks of the rebels, it also showed that maybe she was doing nothing wrong now? So, today, is Histalia the first morning meeting since she became a queen, or is it early? Sitting in the exclusive high position of the queen, Histria asked the first Pisis and asked Ervin: "Pisis, Irwin, I don''t want to see humans kill each other, nor do I want to My father is at war. Is there any way you can achieve our purpose without war? " "This" Both Pisis and Irwin became somewhat embarrassed. Sun Wukong''s reputation was limited to the wall of Ruth, because people witnessed his invincible posture that can give them absolute hope; but the people of the wall of Hina Without seeing it, they cannot just worship Sun Wukong like the people of Ruth''s wall just by hearing the story. Just as Pisis and Irwin pondered how to answer, Armin Arnold, who stood behind Pisis, stood out: "Her Majesty, I have an idea, can you listen?" "Are you Amin Arnold? Let''s hear it." Sisteria knew Amin Arnold, who was in the same training camp as herself. "With the prestige of Master Sun Wukong, there is no doubt in Ruth''s wall. Therefore, even if it is just hearsay, there is no witness in person, but it still has a deep influence on the people of Hina''s wall, but I want them to follow Ruth Like the people on the wall, I believe that Master Sun Wukong has the hope that he can absolutely save them. " "Then, as long as we prove it to them once and show them hope, if we use it a little bit, we will surely allow them to support His Majesty the Queen unconditionally to become the new King! By then, the King will lose the popular support and even no soldiers will be available. We will achieve our goal without blood. " "Loss of people''s hearts and even no hope for soldiers" Picsis and Irwin glanced at each other, suddenly suddenly realized, watching Amin blurted out at the same time: "You mean the wall of Maria?" "Yes! Half a year ago, we humans integrated a 250,000 army, and one-third of the population failed to recapture Maria''s wall. Its true purpose is for the time being, but if we now take Maria''s If the wall recaptures, then it will contribute to the situation and use it a little bit. " auzw.com Amin has stopped here to stop talking, because what he wants to express is already clear, there is no need to continue talking. "This method is indeed feasible!" Pises glinted with a glimmer of eyes: "It is impossible to recapture Maria''s wall based on our strength alone. I am afraid that it must rely on the power of Lord Sun Wukong. It is natural to want to retake Maria''s wall, just don''t know if he wants to. " As a result, everyone fixed their eyes on Histria: "I''m afraid this trouble Her Majesty" Sistria blushed slightly: "I''ll try it!" Sun Wukong''s residence. Sun Wukong looked slightly red in front of his face, and some uncomfortable Histria said faintly: "Want to take back the wall of Maria? Then let them go, don''t bother me, I really think I am theirs Fighter? " "This" Histria was anxious for a moment. If Sun Wukong refused to help, this plan would not be implemented. Just the next moment, Sun Wukong suddenly seemed to see something, and a slightly interested look appeared on his face: "Such a thing happened, and if it''s interesting, go to the wall of Maria, you tell them, I can help them plug the destroyed walls. Whether they can take back the walls of Maria is up to them. " "Okay!" After hearing this, Histria suddenly rejoiced. The reason why humans could not recapture Maria''s wall was because they couldn''t block the destroyed walls and doorways, but with Sun Wukong, Then it is not difficult to take back the wall of Mary. And just as Pisis and others began to prepare for the Wall of Mary''s fight back. In the walls of Maria, the houses were run down, and giants of all sizes walked around the street. In a fairly good house, Ani frowned and stared at the two corpses in front of him for a long time, speechless. Sun Wukong''s strength made her courage not to have revenge, but she would be unwilling to go back in such a bleak way. Moreover, her identity may have been revealed, and she can no longer return to the wall of Ruth. If she wants to live on the wall of Maria, she will be starved to death within a few days. Power, she now desperately wants power. "If I can get the power of the giant giant and the armor giant, maybe it will be possible to fight that person?" "What if I eat them both?" Together with such thoughts, Ani feels like he is addicted to drugs, and can no longer stop such thoughts and impulses. "Power! I need power !!!" The scorching steam filled in vain, and a giant giant appeared on the field .. v21 Chapter 27： Out of town Ruth''s Wall City Gate. Under Elvin Smith''s leadership, a total of three hundred people participated in Maria''s retaliation. Each horse is in a neat array, and the picture is a bit enthusiastic. Pisis looked down: "Erwin, this is the first time that we humans have taken the initiative in the face of giants. I wish you every success!" "You can''t miss it!" Elvin Smith also looked with a look of relief. "Pisis, I will give you the Ruth wall. After all, we are now the rebel army. If my father learns the news, he will definitely take advantage of this opportunity to attack the Ruth wall. If it falls, We are homeless. " "Her Majesty, please be assured, as long as I have Pises, the wall of Ruth will never fall!" Pirong''s face was firm, but it had not lasted for three seconds, and the wind suddenly turned again : "Of course, unless it is attacked by a giant." But Hestria smiled a little, and she could even warm people''s hearts: "I''m very relieved if you talk about Pisis." Rao is a field-proven Pisis and was lost by the natural light of Histria. After reacting, some old faces were reddish: "In fact, Her Majesty does not need to go in person." But Hestria smiled softly: "It''s okay, there is absolutely no danger if Goku is accompanied." "Of course this old minister will not doubt, but you are the queen after all" Sun Wukong, who was enjoying Mina''s massage in a carriage, interrupted their conversation with impatience: "Okay, where''s so much nonsense, hurry up!" "Hehe, it seems that Lord Sun Wukong is already impatient, so I will not talk more nonsense, everyone, I wish Wu Yun Changlong!" Everyone is willing to give a heart gift. "Open the gate!" With Elvin Smith screaming, the heavy door slowly opened in a roar Looking at the sunlight and the scenery gradually showing outside, Elvin Smith tilted his head and looked at Liver: "How are you, Liver, all right?" As always, Levier had a dead fish''s face expressionless: "It''s okay, I took the elixir given by Lord Sun Wukong, and the injury is completely healed." "That''s good, but don''t waste your money on these magic drugs, you have to be active today!" Liver remained silent, staring at the opened city gate, his hands were already shaking hands with the knife. When the gate was opened more than halfway, when he saw the giant figure outside the door, he opened a three-dimensional device. The shape has been transformed into an afterimage. ڡ several beeps, and when the gate was fully opened, the four giants outside fell to the ground. All the words were nonsense, and Liver responded to Elvin Smith with action. Looking at the situation, Irwin Smith smiled slightly: "It seems that Livill is very wary this time." Then, holding up his weapon, he yelled, "Go!" Three hundred war horses rushed out of the gate around a carriage in an instant. Then the gates were closed in a loud noise auzw.com The stray brainless giants were attracted attention when they heard the hoof sounds of many horses and attacked the troops. Elvin Smith took the initiative: "You don''t need to worry about the giants that come after them, unless they are completely close, they will be killed immediately! Others, don''t waste gas and physical strength, target, point directly to the wall of Maria!" Because of a large-scale giant attack just now, there are countless giants scattered in the woods in the wilderness, and it s still easy to start, but as more and more giants are encountered, strange behaviors Naturally more and more. Although these strange species look like crooked and cracked dates, they are extremely fast, until the two strange species break through the defense and approach the army, and the crisis is approaching. Because it is in the field, the three-dimensional device cannot perform effective functions at all. As a result, someone was caught by Qixing Zhongren and his horse. "Petra!" Everyone''s complexion changed greatly. Liver wanted to save it, but the three-dimensional device could not be used at all. When he arrived, I was afraid that he would have been torn in half or eaten. "Damn!" Seeing that the casualties were about to occur, Liver was trying to disregard his own safety. When he rescued him, he suddenly saw a shadow appearing from the carriage. She was just a leaping tens of meters away, and in an instant it was in front of the strange line, and the sword was slashed in her hand, and she was already slashing the arm that grabbed the person, leaving her body in shape. Undiminished, a long stab, the long sword was inserted into the giant''s face, and then volleyed over and around the giant''s neck, killing with a sword at its vital part! Immediately, his body flickered, and once more across the shoulder of another strange line, he slammed again, another sword spike! A series of actions were completed in a moment, and all the investigators and some of the garrison in the army were shocked. "It''s amazing! Isn''t she using a three-dimensional device? She jumped dozens of meters, too exaggerated?" "It''s worthy of being surrounded by Master Sun Wukong! Master Mikasa is also so powerful!" "This runs faster than a horse!" With Misaki''s shot, the strange line coming near him was only beheaded and killed by all his chic moments. At this moment, everyone realized that this young girl who happened to stay beside Master Sun Wukong had such amazing strength. Then, inexplicably, everyone looked at Zhao Liwei in the past, one by one, and suddenly realized that the original handsome soldier, who was extremely handsome, suddenly became frustrated. Sure enough, there is no harm without comparison. "It turned out that it wasn''t just him who had such skills, even those around him." Liver''s dead fish-eyes looked slightly different. In the carriage, Sun Wukong looked at Sasha, who was only taking care of the chicken legs in front of him: "Sasa, don''t just care about eating, go out and do some activities. With so many strange types, you can just exercise your actual combat experience. " "Uh, don''t you? It''s enough to have three concubines." "You can go if you want, so much nonsense." Sun Wukong mentioned Sasha''s neck collar and threw her out of the carriage. "Wow! Master Goku, you are so bad that you threw people into the strange line group!" Sasha turned all the way into a throw, screaming and was thrown into the strange line group that was chasing all the way .. v21 Chapter 28： Giant giantess "This!!" Everyone saw Sasha''s figure fluttering, her face changed greatly. However, as if he didn''t see it, Sansao still looked flat. And the fact is the same, Sasha doesn''t need anyone to worry about her at all. Seeing a strangely wide mouth with a foul mouth, she was going to swallow her, but Sasha''s face panicked suddenly became serious: "I don''t want to be eaten by you!" An empty right hand suddenly flashed a sword like magic, and his right foot was a little bit in the void, as if he was stepping on a flat ground. His body suddenly shifted to the left and avoided the giant. While biting, he took a homeopathic sword at the back of his neck. Then in a stunned crowd, they stomped in the air for a few moments, freely dodging and wandering, settled the five odd rows of four species in less than three seconds, and landed on the horse on which Sanjiu stood Then, he patted his chest with a lingering fear: "Ah, ah, I was scared to death! I thought it was dead! Lord Goku was so bad, he threw people into the strange row!" Hey, I did nt see dead look! I was scared to death instead of you! Everyone stared at Sasha dumbfounded and shocked: "She was running in the air, right?" "I also saw it, stepping in the air, how did this happen?" "If we also have this skill, why do we need a stereo device?" "It''s amazing!" Elvin Smith looked surprised, looking at Sasha politely and respectfully, "Master Sasha, what was it?" "You mean the one who can jump in the air?" Sasha said, and another chicken leg came out of thin air in her hand, and she took a sip: "That''s how Goku teaches us the moon steps." "Did Yueyue come from cultivation? Or?" Liwei couldn''t help asking. "Of course it was cultivated. I was scared at that time. Hundreds of giants chased after me. Master Goku is just a devil!" The eyes of a dead mother and father were slightly brighter: "In other words, can we cultivate?" The other people are all excited and excited. If they also learn this trick, then they can be more handy when facing giants. This is an absolute magical skill that can change the human condition! Lord Sun Wukong really has the ability to change human destiny! "Just don''t think about it." It seems that seeing what everyone thinks, Sanzhan said calmly: "This secret technique will not be passed on to outsiders." "This" Everyone had a look of disappointment, but no one dared to question Sun Wukong, but there was still some dissatisfaction under his heart, and he clearly had a stunt that could change the destiny of human beings. Why hide it? Sansao glanced at everyone, saying very plainly: "This world is huge. The world we see is just the tip of the iceberg, just like a frog at the bottom of the well. If you want to see the true beauty and vastness of this world, just walk out Walls, you can see " After finishing speaking, he jumped up and stepped in the air several times and got into the carriage in the middle of the team. "Sanji, wait for me!" Sasha immediately followed. auzw.com "Out of the wall?" Everyone''s eyes were slightly shiny, didn''t they always work hard for this, but after listening to the words of Sanya, they became more and more eager to see the world outside the wall. "That is to say, is Master Sun Wukong''s horrible strength all cultivated? It seems that the world outside the wall is much more exciting than we think!" Liver looked at the carriage in front of him with scorching eyes: " Let us follow in the footsteps of Master Sun Wukong and take the first step! " "Oh!!!" Everyone shouted loudly. At this moment, morale was extremely high. Full of longing for and looking forward to the future, everyone fights all the way, getting closer and closer to the wall of Maria Until noon, in the eyes of Sun Wukong and others, there was finally a 50-meter-high wall in the Wall of Maria. "You guys, get ready, and then the cruelest battle is coming!" Elvin Smith snorted loudly. "Leader, rest assured! We swear we will take back Maria''s wall!" Everyone was war-fighting. I just looked at the scene where there was no giant around, but it seemed very puzzled: "Captain, have you noticed that there doesn''t seem to be a giant around?" "Did they all enter Maria''s wall?" "Everyone don''t enter through the gate, go directly over the city walls, and look at the situation on it." "Yes!" Everyone abandoned the war horse uniformly, and launched three-dimensional installations to climb over the city walls. It''s just the situation in the city that makes everyone''s eyes widened. As far as the eyes were concerned, a flat, large house was shattered and collapsed, the bodies of countless giants were scattered all over the ground, and the burning smoke was gradually decaying. And at the end of the left side of the line of sight, everyone could clearly see that a super-giant giant was sitting leaning against the wall, but that height, even just sitting, was even flush with the 50-meter-high wall. !! "hiss!!" When everyone saw this picture, they all took a breath. "This, this, this, this, this-sitting even flush with the 50-meter-high city wall? !!! This, this, this, this giantess is at least a hundred meters tall, right ?!" Only a super-giant giantess exclaimed in horror. Everyone was really shocked. The biggest giant they knew was a giant giant of sixty meters. Now, a giant giant with a height of a hundred meters appears, and she is still a female giant! What''s more exaggerated is that she is wearing an armor-like steel skin all over her, exuding a radiant sheen of metal plates. Sanya looked at the super-giant giantess different from usual with a serious face, and looked at Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, she won''t look like the giantess you let go before?" "It''s really interesting," Sun Wukong looked at the giant giant with a look of interest: "She seems to have eaten the power of the giant and armor giant, and inherited their power, but also evolved. " "Evolution ?!" Levier frowned slightly. "So, she already has the power of the armor giant and the giant giant?" .. v21 Chapter 29： Secrets of the wall Sun Wukong: "Under normal circumstances, this kind of thing is impossible. How did she successfully absorb the power of the giant giant and the armor giant and merge and evolve? Let me see how it goes back thing" But in a moment of thought, the essence of the super-giant giantess was instantly seen by Sun Wukong: "So it is because of the bottle of drink I gave her." "Beverage?" Sansui heard the words, and she had a flash of light in her head. She had been with Sun Wukong for so long. Sun Wukong had just given a drink to someone. That was the bottle of Cola that was given to Ani many months ago: That being said, this giantess is " "Anil Leonard" Sun Wukong said her name blandly, so far, there is nothing to hide. "A man from the boot camp again!" The people in the garrison all exclaimed. Ani was among the best in the recruit training camp, so the people in the garrison knew him. "Brother Goku, do you say she became like this because of the Coke you gave?" "Well, it was formed naturally, and it can be regarded as a genius and treasure. After Ani drank, the body was washed and strengthened. The energy remaining in the body helped her successfully absorb and merge the power of the giant giant and armor giant. , And caused a qualitative change in the power of the giant, which has evolved into a hundred-meter female giant. " Rico had a serious face: "Master Sun Wukong, it seems that you should not let the giantess leave at that time. Now she has evolved into a hundred-meter giantess, and the tempered skin of that one looks very difficult to deal with. ! " Rico Brecheanska, only the team led by her to follow Sun Wukong in the garrison, and the rest of the garrison followed Pisis to stay at Ruth''s wall. "You blame me for letting her go?" Sun Wukong gave Rico a slight glance. Rico was frightened on one knee: "Don''t dare, the subordinates just felt that she shouldn''t be released at that time, otherwise it would not be like this." "How can that be? It''s just a hundred-meter female giant. I think she can play with me now. Please take care of yourself first. If it is affected by the death, I will not be responsible." Taking a step forward, the figure appeared in front of the head of the hundred-meter female giant instantly. "So fast!" "This is a teleportation!" "How can a person do that ?!" Everyone was shocked by Sun Wukong''s hand. "Yo, Ani, I haven''t seen you in a few days. Your change is quite big." The scorching air suddenly swept around, and the closed eyes of the 100-meter-tall female giant fell with Sun Wukong''s words and opened in vain. The pupils, five meters in diameter, were filled with violent bloodshots, which made people just glance at them Is to be able to clearly feel the abusive emotions contained in it. "Oh !!!!" The roaring scream came out of the mouth of the hundred-meter female giant in vain. It was really a quake, and the sound wave almost turned into a bursting wind that swept around, making the sand and stones rolling, even more shocking. Deliwell and others roared deafness in both ears, and those who were behind, blood was flowing from both ears. "Ah !!! My ears! My ears !!!" "Mrs. Horrible !! Just by voice" "Don''t mess up, plug your ears quickly!" auzw.com Just a roar made the three hundred elite soldiers mess up. This hundred-meter female giant doesn''t seem to be as big and simple as that. "Well, it seems that your strength is at least comparable to the ancestral giant." Sun Wukong drew his ears out of nothing, watching the hundred-meter female giant said lightly: "But it seems that he has lost his due sense. It''s no wonder that so many giants died here, it seems that they were all slaughtered by you. " "Oh!" The answer to Sun Wukong was a crazy roar of the hundred-meter female giant, and the huge palm grip caught Sun Wukong with a fierce squall wind. But in a flash of Sun Wukong''s figure, he escaped from his fingers. And the huge palm was a slap, hitting on the wall, and in the sound of a click, a crack appeared suddenly on the high wall, and then a large skin fell off the high wall. Down, showing a giant face "!!!!!!" Seeing such situations, Liver and others were shocked: "Why are there giants in the walls? !!!" Irwin Smith moved his face: "Can it be said that the wall was made of a giant ?!" "Oh my God! The wall turned out to be a giant? !!!" Everyone was frightened by this conjecture, but only with this explanation can we build high walls of this size? Elvin Smith looked serious: "It seems that the royal family is hiding a big secret!" "That is to say, the companions we sacrificed in the past are indeed sacrificed in vain!" Lewell looked ugly, and he rarely showed his expression. Since he showed, it really showed that he was extremely angry. The 100-meter female giant shot the secret of the high wall regardless of her. When she missed it, she immediately made a deafening roar and caught Sun Wukong again. The result was obvious. When she grabbed the air, her giant hand slammed on the high wall again, and when the epidermis fell, the giant''s body was revealed. "Sure enough, the walls are made of giants !!" At this moment, Elvin Smith and others were convinced. "Master Sun Wukong, we can''t let her break the wall any more, or we will face more giants!" Elvin Smith screamed anxiously. This wall is 50 meters high. The giant casting the wall with it doesn''t say it is 50 meters high, but at least it is more than 40 meters high, right? If this wall is destroyed, a giant that is only forty meters high will be free, then the scene would never dare imagine. However, just as Elvin Smith''s voice had just fallen, it was when she suddenly saw the hundred-meter giantess suddenly stood up. With her movements, the ground shuddered like an earthquake. Then, like a child losing his temper, she didn''t catch Sun Wukong in succession, and kicked her angrily on the wall! In the sound of ''Boom'', the wall collapsed, and a giant with a height of 45 meters twisted his body from the rubble. Under the shocking eyes of countless people, he clicked and stood. Got up (Ps: I have a cold, my head hurts a lot, and my body is sore and weak. There is only one more today.) .. v21 Chapter 30： Hundred American giant "It''s over! The wall collapsed !!!" Elvin Smith and others all changed their faces. This is not as simple as making a hole in the city gate. This is a direct wall collapse. How can the 50-meter-high landslide be repaired? "Well !!!" The forty-five-meter-long giant just freed a roar from the sky, and the roar was filled with the roar of the beast. For hundreds of years, it has been standing here as a wall. The feeling can''t be described by words. Only the next moment, the roar of the forty-five-meter giant was halted, and the hundred-meter female giant had already gripped his throat and lifted him up in the volley. The other hand also grabbed his double Feet, tearing hard to both sides, trying to tear him in half. The forty-five-meter giant immediately roared angrily, struggling to no avail, but suddenly saw the mud-like material emerging from his hands, spreading along the arm of the hundred-meter female giant, as if being Petrochemical in general. "Is this wall made by the giant using this ability?" Elvin Smith saw the giant use this skill, but he knew how to cast the wall. "That''s great! If she goes on like this, the giantess will be assimilated into a wall?" Everyone was shocked by the ability of the forty-five meter giant. However, when they thought that the victory and defeat had been divided, the accident broke out. The mud that spread all the way to the hundred-meter giant giant''s hands instantly crystallized, and then in turn spread all the way to the forty-five-meter giant''s body, turning it Turned into an ice sculpture, and the 100-meter female giant suddenly threw it to the ground, clicked, and fell apart. "!!!!!!" At this moment, everyone was astonished to see the debris in that place. "It''s over. The giant was killed. What should the wall block?" "Isn''t this Maria wall doomed to recover?" The so-called no death will not die. The exclamation sound of these people obviously attracted the attention of the 100-meter female giant. I saw that the eyes flashed fiercely in her eyes, and it was only three or four steps to shake the feet of the earth. Came to Liwell and others. The intense breath and the hot temperature made these so-called elite soldiers look with fear. But fear is fear, and they have not lost the ability to fight because of it. At the same time as the three-dimensional device was deployed, I wanted to launch an attack on the 100-meter female giant, but they were shocked that when the special rope of the three-dimensional device was nailed to the one-hundred-meter female giant, it even made a sound of iron symphony and was Bounced back. Irvine Smith immediately ordered: "Retreat !!" The order has just been issued, and the huge palm of the 100-meter giant has been shot down! A ''bang'' crashed on the city wall, splashing countless flying stones, and some people were hit by the flying stones, and they were severely injured and fell to the city wall. However, there were already casualties in one person. Levier was very cold, and it was not difficult to see the anger contained in his eyes, and his body turned into an afterimage that was difficult to see with the naked eye. He slashed the blade of the hundred-meter female giant to wipe out the brilliant sparks, and then With a click, the double knives in his hands were broken in two. auzw.com With a slight change in his face, Levier resolutely retreated: "The hard skin is hard to break. This giantess is not something we can handle. Protect Her Majesty from the giantess!" The crowd obeyed and quickly dispersed. Even if Levier could not hurt the giantess, if they went away, they would have to die. "Sanji, do you want to shoot?" "The skin of this giant girl is really very hard. It is difficult to break the ordinary sword, and her ice crystallizing ability is also very tricky. Besides, I do nt want to kill her, but let him go. Come on, we just need to protect Histria and Mina. " "Well, in fact, I don''t want to fight with such a dangerous guy." Sasha immediately picked up Mina and cast her steps towards the distance. Mikasa was holding Hestria behind. Seeing one''s prey far away from one another, the 100-meter female giant immediately made a loud roar. At the same time when she wanted to chase, the hair behind her head was suddenly caught by people and it was difficult to move forward: Neh, your opponent should be me, don''t get distracted! " With a fierce howling wind, the 100-meter female giant suddenly turned around and opened her black mouth to bite Sun Wukong. "I''m really irritable enough" Sun Wukong moved up, and with one hand resting on the forehead of the hundred-meter giantess, with the incredible look of Levi and others, with a flick of a finger, everyone saw the hundred The giant female giant''s huge body flew to the ground in a violent earthquake-like shock, and it moved laterally out of kilometers before stopping. The houses along the road were all moved to the ground, and even the giants were smashed with flesh and blood. "Is this why he is being awed by people as a **** ?!" Elvin Smith was startled and startled at the moment. "Too! Too powerful !!!" At this moment, the people in the Investigation Corps can only use this sentence to express their inner shock. What a magical power! Just God! Sun Wukong flew down and landed on the face of the hundred-meter giantess, staring at her huge pupil: "Anyone, should you be awake now?" The figure of ''Xiaoxiao'' was mapped into Ani''s brain in the 100-meter female giant through the huge pupil. Then, her closed eyes opened in vain, and at the same time, almost Roared out three words: "Sun-Wu-empty !!!" The huge hand patted his face like a fly With a slap, this slap shot was really loud enough. Sun Wukong stood on the back of the 100-meter giant giant with a smile, "It seems that you have recovered your sanity, then accompany me to have a good time. But my small body and such a huge you It s really inconvenient to play, then. " Sun Wukong''s body was suddenly wrapped in a layer of light. The next moment, everyone was shocked to see that a hundred-meter giant suddenly appeared in front of the hundred-meter female giant. "Then what ?!" At this moment, everyone became stunned. "Master Sun Wukong ?!" (Ps: I didn''t expect a cold to be so hard, I didn''t say that my limbs were sore and weak, the internal organs of the cough were painful, and I was upset while sitting, so I still have one today.) v21 Chapter 31： Monkey King vs Ani "Is Master Sun Wukong really a giant too?" "No wonder there will be such a terrifying power that the original Goku is also a giant! That makes sense!" "Master Sun Wukong" A member of the investigative corps exclaimed with wide eyes, but before he finished speaking, he got the unanimous glaring of everyone: "What do you want to say ?!" Not to mention that some people have worshiped Sun Wukong as a **** and worshiped it in awe, and did not tolerate a little profanity of others; even more, they put everything on Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong has been regarded as the last hope of human beings. People go to question, because they do nt want to think about it because of that result. "Nothing I''m sorry! I''m just too shocked to be nonsense!" The investigator''s corps looked frightened and hurriedly apologized and explained. "Huh! You better speak carefully, the next time you dare to talk nonsense, apologize for death!" "Yes, yes!" The investigator nodded again and again. "Go back," Liver glanced at the man, and said coldly. The latter said nothing but, "Get out of the way" behind the investigating corps. Liver asked Elvin Smith next to him, "What do you think?" Irving Smith looked ahead, with a serious face: "Unlike the giants, their facial expressions are extremely vivid, and the body does not seem to exude the heat that the giants deserve. It is even more incredible that looks, clothes, and fundamentals There is no change at all, this is more like that Master Sun Wukong zoomed in a hundred times in an instant, rather than the usual giant! " "Isn''t it like a giant?" Lewell thought for a moment, and said, "Did you say that this was also cultivated?" "Cultivation? Impossible, right ?!" Elvin Smith was scared by Levi''s conjecture, but the next moment, the conversation turned: "No, it''s very possible! Even if someone can trample in the air, It s not an incredible thing to become huge. " The two looked at each other, they both saw each other''s excited and incredible look, as if they saw a whole new world from Sun Wukong. "Is the outside world really so incredible?" At this moment, the two were curious about the world outside the wall. Although the thinking is a bit distorted. "Mikasa, is this Golem, or something else, Master Goku?" Histria asked Mikasa curiously. She was not too surprised by the sudden giantization of Sun Wukong, because she already had such a conjecture. "It''s not a giant, it should be a magical power. When Brother Goku taught me swordsmaning before, the giant was just a poor way to go down to the top three. Ten meters, dozens of meters is just too pediatric, except for the change of strength. It s big, there s no point to be admirable; the magical power that really turns into a giant is unpredictable. Moving mountains and reclaiming sea is just a matter of raising hands, thousands of meters, tens of thousands of meters, hundreds of thousands of meters. " "" When Hestlia and Mina heard this, they were speechless for a long time. auzw.com "Are you also a giant ?!" Ani looked at Sun Wukong, who suddenly became bigger, with surprise in his tone, and at the same time, rejected: "No, you are the direct ontology of the ontology." There is a big difference from our giantization, how did we achieve this level? !!! " "After evolution, you can talk normally. It''s not surprising, but it''s just a huge body. Is it difficult?" Yes, this is just that Sun Wukong has made the body huge, but it does not use any magical powers. If you use magical powers, even if you are careful, you can blast the world with your feet. Ani listened to Sun Wukong''s words and was speechless. Do you know how much we paid for the giants? You say, Is it difficult? So irresponsible. "It seems you still don''t take me seriously, but today, I must avenge Rainer and Hoover!" "Ah, you said that this newly acquired power was still bestowed on me. As a result, you have to use the power I gave to deal with me. It is really sad." "Give it to you? Little nonsense, this is how I swallowed the power of Lena and Hoover!" "It has swallowed up the power of their giants. At best, you can only inherit the abilities of the armor giant and the giant giant they deserve. If it were not for the bottle of soda I gave you, you thought you could perfectly integrate armor. The power of giants and giants has become what you are now a hundred-meter female giant? " Ani heard the words, and his heart shook: "You did it on purpose ?! Why did you do this? What conspiracy ?!" The voice rose in vain, like a thunderous thunder. Blocked my ears. "Ah, don''t be so excited, it''s just an accident." "Are you surprised? You will regret this accident!" Ani screamed in anger, clenched his fists, covered his right foot with ice crystals, and carried a strong squall wind, kicking Sun Wukong''s head with one foot . With the sound of "!", the aftermath of the fierce collision turned into a raging gust of wind and swept open around. In time, sand and stones flew away, the blowing houses disintegrated and collapsed, and Liwell and others on the city wall had to shoot the stereo device Into the wall, this saved the fate of being blown away. Instead, Misaki and Sasha were protecting Histria and Mina crouching on the wall, and their feet seemed to stick to the wall. The 100-meter giant, coupled with the addition of fighting skills, caused the airflow to be as exaggerated as a typhoon. Sun Wukong grabbed Ani''s right foot with one hand and his face was flat: "It''s not good to be so confident because of this power." "!!!" He kicked himself with all his strength, and was taken down by the other party. This guy is really powerful and unfathomable. For a moment, Ani had a desire to give up the fight, but she was immediately rejected by her: "No! I can''t fail! Otherwise, there will be nothing!" The ice crystals on her feet spread rapidly, and Sun Wukong grabbed her right foot''s arm and gave it the entire ice crystallization. "No! Master Sun Wukong''s hands are crystallized by ice!" After watching the scene, the members of the spectator were shocked. However, they saw the forty-five-meter-tall city wall giant after being crystallized by ice. "Sanji, don''t bother me, go and help Master Goku!" Sistria looked anxiously. (Ps: I have a better cold. I still have one more today. I will resume two daily changes starting tomorrow. After I m completely done, I will make up the remaining three.) .. v21 Chapter 32： Beast giant "Sanji, don''t bother me, go and help Master Goku!" Sistria looked anxiously. However, Mikasa is very calm: "This level does not require us to help, you are too underestimated brother Goku!" "That is, Lord Goku will never lose to that giantess!" Mina echoed with a firm expression. For Sun Wukong''s worship, she was no worse than Sansao and Sasha. After all, Sun Wukong saved her life, so Sun Wukong''s heroic image was already engraved in her heart. "It''s the same thing." It was said that Hestia naturally took it for granted. She was just concerned and chaotic. Now reminded, thinking of Sun Wukong''s invincible image, how could she lose to the woman so easily? What about giants. Sun Wukong released the hand holding Ani''s right foot and looked at the ice crystals covering his arm: "Isn''t it ice, is it a special crystal that can control hardness at will? It seems you have evolved a very good ability Then. " With that said, the ten fingers condensed by the ice crystals suddenly opened, only to hear a ''click'', the ice crystals shattered instantly: "Only to this extent, it is useless to me!" "!!!!!!" Ani was shocked to see this situation. This ice crystal has the characteristics that it becomes brittle and breaks like glass, otherwise it cannot be destroyed in any outrageous way. Think of the firmness of Ani''s self-freezing in the original work, which cannot be split with any tool; but the ice crystals she uses now are ten times stronger than the self-freezing material in the original. Such a solid thing was broken by his hands, what an incredible terrorist force it would take! Or, in other words, he, like himself, also has the ability to make ice crystals as fragile as glass? For the former, Ani would rather choose the latter. If it is the former, Ani would not want to think that way, because if that is too terrible, she would still be obedient to commit suicide, lest she be caught back for research. In order to prove what he thought, Ani suddenly patted the ground with a loud noise, and the earth trembled. The ice crystals spread like a frost to the surrounding area, condensing the earth, and standing up with countless crystal sharpness. Spikes, spreading to Sun Wukong at an amazing speed With a series of ''Kaka Kaka'' sounds, half of Sun Wukong''s body was instantly frozen by the ice crystals. The whole looks as if frozen in a 50-meter-high iceberg. The scene is gorgeous and exaggerated . Liver and others looked at the ice crystal mountains that appeared 50 meters high in front of them, all of them had their eyes widened, shocked, but also secretly lucky, but fortunately they were hundreds of meters away from the battlefield, otherwise At this moment, I am afraid that the entire army will be overwhelmed and condensed in the ice crystal mountain. "That''s right, your ability is beyond the scope of giants." Sun Wukong looked at Ani and sighed, and then only listened to ''click''. The ice crystal mountain broke instantly, and Sun Wukong stepped out of it with a smile. Looking at Ani deliberately: "But I have said it before, your ability is useless to me." Ani remained silent, but just grabbed the broken ice crystal and saw the giant pupil shrink together, showing a very shocked look: "No brittleness, that is, he just relied on brute force. Broken my ice crystals, but he just lifted his feet just now, it doesn''t look like he''s working hard at all. How powerful is his power ?! " The invisible pressure forced Ani to start shaking. auzw.com During the crash, it started to go crazy: "I have abandoned everything, and even swallowed up with my companion, why! Why is the gap so big? I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" Roaring, Ani waved his fists and attacked Sun Wukong in succession. With the movement, the ground was trampled out of huge footprints, and the earth shook like an earthquake. "Really, I was going to let you pay me for fun, but it was so unsustainable. Before I started playing, I was frightened?" Sun Wukong looked at Ani, who was madly attacking, very It was helpless. With the huge agility and completely mismatched agility, he avoided all Ani''s attacks, and then kicked a side kick in Ani''s abdomen. A thunderous roar rang through, 100 meters. The giant giant''s body flew upside down, and flew out of the wall along the fifty-meter-high wall. Looking at the figure that flew farther and farther, Sun Wukong touched his head: "Oh, it seems to be too hard" As for Lewell and others, they are consistently sluggish. Outside the wall. A strange giant completely different from any giant is marching forward with a blank face The reason why he is completely different from any giant is because of his peculiar looks, his body is covered with body hair, his arms touch below his knees, and he looks like an ape. Such a strange giant is so distinctive and unique outside the wall of this giant. If you walk in and observe him, you can even be shocked to hear that he is talking to himself, this giant-he can speak. A giant who is so strange and can talk. There is only one such thingthe giant of the beast. "Humans who can kill the giant armor and the giant giant are so funny, so unexpected, what is this human being? I am curious and imaginative-see it soon!" The giant of the beast was like a crazy man all the way, and then suddenly felt his whole body darkened, and he couldn''t help but look up at the sky: "Strange, why is the sky suddenly dark during the day?" Then, the next moment, he widened his eyes in vain, rubbing his eyes as hard as he could: "Giant giant? Will he fly ?!" Between words, the giant of the beast jumped dozens of meters away like an ape. In the roar of the mountain shaking with the sound of "!", the 100-meter female giant smashed the ground, like a meteorite falling, and smashed a huge pothole. At the same time, the ground also produced amazing cracks. "It''s really dangerous. I almost got smashed into a meatloaf." The beast giant shook off the mud that splashed on his body. A little boy patted his chest in fear, and looked at the super-giant giant from the sky. , Can not help but have a strong sense of surprise interest: "It''s really shocking, this one, at least has a hundred meters giant, right? A hundred meter female giant? I have never heard of it, but it looks really familiar. Hey hey, wouldn''t you be-Ani ?! " (Ps: I ca nt really hurt, I thought the cold was better, but my throat was itchy and painful at night, and I had trouble breathing, so I did nt sleep well in the middle of the night. I drank two large glasses of boiling water and barely fell asleep. At that time, my throat was so dumb that I lost my voice. I hurried to the hospital for a needle check. This chapter was boring when I drank the needle. I took the mobile phone code with one hand. Fortunately, there was no problem elsewhere. Okay, we have to make up for sleep, so the second thing is to wait until the evening.) .. v21 Chapter 33： Thats my thing "Long warrior? Run away !!!" The hundred-meter female giant opened her closed eyes, and in her huge pupil, the figure of the giant of the beast was reflected. "Escape?" The giant of the beast squatted down, looking into the eyes of the hundred-meter female giant: "I said Ani, but they got the information you reported, so they sent me to support it. This time I also got It s because of your distress signal that I came here to save you. You let me flee before the enemy s face has been seen. Is it true that the other party is so powerful? Regardless, what''s curious to me now is what''s going on with your picture? " "I ate Rainer and Hoover and it became like this" "Oh, that''s the case! It''s amazing how this kind of thing happens! Isn''t this the same as the strange species? Has it been mutated?" The beast giant''s face was casual, and his face showed concern. Look: "Anny, are you okay?" "I''m fine, warrior, you should leave quickly. If you don''t leave, it''s too late!" "Is it so serious? It''s really a shame. I have even met the enemy, but it looks like you are so good now. If you are defeated in this way, the other party is really terrible. Look I do nt really have a chance to come, it s best to run away with you. The beast giant said, jumping to the back of the hundred-meter female giant, the long arm caught it mercilessly, and the sparks were splashing, the beast giant looked at his broken finger, eyes full of surprise "It''s a really good piece of steel! Your fingers have been broken, Ani, if you look like this, I can''t take you away, you should come out by yourself." "" Ani was silent. At that moment, she felt a bitter chill. But now she can''t move anymore, and Sun Wukong kicked the fly so far, and fell to the ground fiercely. Her giant body had broken bones and muscles, and her body was shocked. Severely injured, she has no time to recover now. Although Ani has felt the malice from the warrior captain, I am afraid that he has focused on his own giant power! But now she has no choice. Instead of being taken away by the residents inside the wall, she might as well be taken away by the warrior captain who is a companion. As for the later things, as long as she strives for time to recover, she will be a giant without fear. The idea had been decided, Ani immediately made a decision, the muscles of the back of the 100-meter female giant''s neck suddenly moved strangely, and Ani''s half of the body gradually revealed: "It''s really troublesome you, the warrior!" "What''s the trouble, but you are my subordinates, shouldn''t it be to save you?" The Beast Giant''s tone was easy-going, grabbing Ani, and pulling her outrageously. The body of the hundred-meter giant was immediately turned into smoke "Even the way of disappearing is different from other giants, Ani, what is going on with you?" "I''m not so sure either" "That''s it! It seems you don''t want to say it." The beast giant said with a careless tone: "But it doesn''t matter. Who doesn''t have one or two secrets that they don''t want to say, just don''t know, eat the words of the giantess Is there any problem? I don''t want to be a woman! " auzw.com "!!!" Ani was shocked: "Captain, what do you mean? !!!" "It''s boring, I just want to eat you." The tone of the beast giant was as flat as usual: "I''m very interested in the power of the new giant you have never recorded." "You !! Want to start fighting with your companions?" Ani struggled violently, but how was she freed by the beast giant''s grasp. "Companion? It s a wonderful word, ah, we are indeed companions, so how about giving me this power of yours?" The beast giant said, opening his mouth wide and slowing Ani I slowly put it into my mouth: "Ah, it''s really tangled! If you are a giantess, don''t make any accidents! Although you are pretty hard to eat now, but if it is delayed and I will let you recover, I am afraid I will It s dangerous. After all, the image of the 100-meter giantess just scared me. If you do nt eat it now, you wo nt have a chance. "Abominable! Miscalculated! I didn''t expect this guy to take the risk of choosing to eat me right away!" Ani looked ugly: "It''s ridiculous! I didn''t die in the hands of the people inside the wall, I would die in the hands of my own people. " Looking at the mouth that was getting closer, Ani remembered his father''s figure: "Is it about to end, is it really unwilling?" The horrible shadow suddenly blocked half of the sky. "Yo little skinny monkey, she is my thing, can you return it to me?" The sudden sound made the action of the beast giant stiffen in situ. At this moment, he felt a bitter chill from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet, stiffened his body, slowly raised his head, but saw a With a huge head and red hair floating around, he was squatting behind him, lowering his head, looking at him as if he were looking at a toy. Toys, yes, when you see those huge eyes that look like stars, the two words appear in the beast''s giant''s mind, and in the eyes of the other person, they are just toys. Another giant giant of 100 meters! Suddenly, the beast giant chills all over his body: "He-when did it appear ?!" At the foot of the giant beast, it flew across like a flea. Unfortunately, while still in the air, Sun Wukong had already grasped it in his hands: "I told you to return my things to me. You don''t seem to hear it." "!!!" The beast giant''s heart was extremely shocked at this moment. The hundred-meter giant who had never seen it had such a terrible speed. He didn''t even feel a little wind pressure or even reacted. It''s incredible. This is a far cry from the clumsy figure of a giant giant! Is this simply impossible? How could the body of a hundred meters move without wind pressure? It was almost as weird as he suddenly appeared. "No! I was just taken aback. This is an instinctive reaction. Don''t be surprised." The beast giant felt the incomparable grip from the palm of his own hand, and he immediately persuaded: "I Just return your stuff to you " With that, he carefully held Ani with both hands and held it up in front of Sun Wukong: "Please look, I didn''t hurt her" .. v21 Chapter 34： Take home to raise Sun Wukong looked at the small Ani like an ant at this moment, and his body immediately floated on his own. This scene saw the beast giant''s heart stunned, but his mouth begged for mercy: "That lord, this is just a Misunderstanding. Since the misunderstanding has been clarified, I have also given it back to you. Can you let me go? " "Let you go? Are you so foolish when you think of me?" Sun Wukong looked at the giant of the beast with a mockery, and said to Ani: "This guy is a cold guy who even reports to his parents, you will believe His words are really mindless. " The giant of the beast heard the words and was shocked secretly: "This giant of 100 meters knows my deeds? Who is he? Isn''t it a resident in the wall?" Ani put up with pain and gave Sun Wukong a glance: "Don''t believe him, do you want me to believe that your enemy can''t do it?" "It turns out you have always regarded me as an enemy, but I do appreciate you." "Appreciation of me?" Aniwei froze, then remembered that the guy in front of him did not hesitate to kill him, but he did not kill himself. Thinking of this, Ani immediately looked at Sun Wukong with a strange look. "Hey don''t look at me with this weird look. I think I''ll talk about this problem later, let''s solve this obstructing guy first." Sun Wukong once again set his eyes on the beast giant. The giant of the beast instantly felt a horror of erect hair, and he felt a dark feeling. He immediately began to struggle very hard, but his palm was like an iron hoop, and he couldn''t shake the slightest. He immediately canceled the giant''s body and restored it. A normal human, like an ape, quickly submerged into the forest "It''s cunning, just thinking it''s safe to run into the woods?" Sun Wukong breathed a sigh of relief into the woods. When the wind blew, the wind swept out like a twelve-level super storm. Large trees were uprooted, and the trees within a kilometer range were scraped into a flat ground. "!!!!!!" Looking at the extremely horrific and exaggerated sight in front of him, Ani was stunned and shocked. This kind of scene like a natural destruction disaster was caused by a breath of breath? This guy is so powerful that it cannot be measured by common sense, and it is completely beyond the scope of manpower! "In this case, it''s impossible to survive?" Sun Wukong''s body shrank quickly, and it was normal in a moment: "I can''t die, I want the guy to report to the Marais government, but I killed him like this, at the moment the forest was wiped out, He''s been giant to offset most of the damage, and at the very least he will end up with a broken bone. He has a companion, enough to take him back to Marais. " "What on earth do you want to do?" Ani stared at Sun Wukong''s solemn expression. "You don''t seem to understand the current situation? As a captive, you are not qualified to ask questions. Ani: "" "You don''t need to be afraid. Your life is saved by me, so your current life belongs to me. I won''t give you a slice for research. You can rest assured." "Why didn''t you kill me?" Ani was puzzled by this. "Why kill you? Giant giants are rare, of course, they have to be brought back to support them. It''s a pity to kill them." "Asshole, I''m not a pet!" "It turns out you like being a pet" Sun Wukong grinned, and regardless of Ani''s struggle, he grabbed her waistline, rose off the ground, and flew towards the wall in an instant. auzw.com "Look! Master Sun Wukong is back !!" In the Wall of Maria, waiting for Mina and others who were waiting to see Sun Wukong flying to here, they all showed a happy and excited look, and also relieved, because as the 100-meter female giant left, More giants began to enter the wall again. Sun Wukong and Ani landed on the high wall where Mikasa was on. Looking at this former companion, Mina and Sistria had complex faces: "Master Goku, she" "The giantess is a rarity. I plan to take her home and raise her." "" When they heard it, they were speechless. Others heard this, but they all looked back to Sun Wukong. Elvin Smith came to Sun Wukong and bowed, "Master Sun Wukong, now the giant has begun to enter the wall again. I wonder how to repair the damaged wall?" "This kind of thing doesn''t need you to worry about it. Since I said that it will help you to block the broken walls, naturally I will help you to block it. Let''s go." A group of people followed Sun Wukong to the collapsed wall and looked at the crystal **** that was scattered on the ground. Each one looked at Ani with a look of jealousy and vigilance. They still remember her outrageously A shocking picture when a giant forty-five-meter wall was broken. Under the nervous and anticipating eyes of countless people, Sun Wukong placed the hand on the ground with one hand, and the earth shook slightly at once, only to see a huge earth wall stand up to the ground, seamlessly adhering to the entire wall with amazing speed Together. The same is true with the other holes, but in three seconds, all the holes were blocked. "This is this ?!" Liver could not help but move, and he saw an incredible method from Sun Wukong again. "so amazing!!!" "It is indeed Sun Wukong! This is a miracle !!" Everyone launched a warm cheer, and the awe and worship of Sun Wukong rose to a higher level. "The remaining giants in the wall will be left to you to solve. If you can''t even do this, you will still be eaten by the giants." "Master Goku, please rest assured, I will not humiliate the mission!" Everyone neatly made a heart-giving gift, and then started their battle. During this period, Sun Wukong was sitting on the wall of the high wall and watching all of this with the attitude of a theater. Even if someone killed the giant, he didn''t make a shot. Until dusk, the last giant in the Maria Wall was cleared, which also indicates that the Maria Wall was successfully recaptured. "This way, our plan will be enough to implement!" Elvin Smith stood on the high wall, looking at the dilapidated scene in front of him, looking serious: "Liver, please lead a small team quickly Rush back to Ruth''s wall and tell Commander Pisis the news! " (Ps: Need an injection during the day, the second is still at night.) .. v21 Chapter 35： Hinas Wall The wall of Hina is the innermost of the three walls protecting humanity, and it is also the most peaceful and safest. This is where the royal family lives, not where ordinary civilians can enter, unless people who have made outstanding achievements to join the gendarmerie or contribute to the country can move in. Therefore, the people who live here are more or less people with status and status. They were at ease and enjoyment, and basically became the country''s roundworm. Only today, the atmosphere in Hina''s wall is completely different from the past. All the people who live here are gathered on both sides of the street, ready to welcome their heroes. Outside the wall, Pisis and others who had rushed for three days to the door of the wall of Hina, all looked at the slowly opening door with emotion and tension. Because they know very well that the wall of Hina came here not to confer honors, but to force the king to step down. With the city gates fully opened in a roar, Pisis took a high-headed horse and drank, and brought a large number of men and horses into the wall. "Look and see! Come in! Commander Pises!" "The one next to him is the head of Irwin! It is also cool to Captain Will, it is so cool! Rumors that he is the strongest human soldier!" "Wow! Sun Wukong is the strongest! He easily killed the giant giant and the armored giant, and led the garrison and the investigation team to a total of three hundred people to easily recapture Maria''s wall! It s incredible, it s incredible! This is our first victory since the confrontation between humans and giants! Sun Wukong talents are our human hopes, human heroes! " "That''s it! Twenty-five thousand people haven''t been able to recapture Maria''s wall. Master Sun Wukong even led three hundred people to recapture it in one day. This is a miracle!" "I don''t know who is Sun Wukong? I want to see his heroic appearance!" "It should be in the carriage in the middle of the army. Only the most important and most important people will be protected in the safest position. Once you enter the inner city, you will naturally see it." Olubochat looked at the expressions of excitement and admiration, his face was filled with emotion: "This is really a very different treatment from the past, before we can only be ridiculed by people every time And despise, but never been welcome! " "Oluou, you have too much nonsense." Livill said coldly. "Uh, sorry, Captain, I just made a sigh of emotion" Before the words were finished, the riding horse suddenly stepped on a small stone and bumped. Olu Bochat sighed, his mouth humming. The blood splattered and bit his tongue. "It really deserves it, this is the end of too much nonsense!" Petra grinned, gloating over his face. A group of people, under the visual farewell of countless people, gradually came to the capital city of Mitras. There are already many Princes waiting. Seeing this, the faces of Liver and others became serious as never before. The Supreme Commander of the Legion, the president of the human camp, Darius Zakari took a step forward and took Pisis''s hand: "It''s a beautiful job, Pisis, I never dreamed that you suddenly I took Maria''s wall back! I was surprised for a long time when I heard the news! " auzw.com "The president is overrecognized. For this matter, my old man has no credit. All this is thanks to Lord Sun Wukong and everyone in the investigation team!" Darris Zakari looked at Elvin Smith and said, "Head of Irwin, this time it is worthy of the name of the investigative corps to do a beautiful thing, and worthy of paying taxes to people!" After listening to the praise, Irwin Smith''s face was even more ugly. This sentence may be glorious in the past, but why it sounds so harsh now: "It''s a shame!" "So, our hero, Master Sun Wukong? Can you introduce me?" Darius Zakari said, his eyes fixed on the carriage. As the curtain opened, it wasn''t the man who walked out, but a girl with an extremely distinguished and gorgeous appearance. Dariz Zakari''s face changed slightly when he saw Sistria. And at the same time, there were some noble seniors behind him. The panic look was obviously startled: "She **** it, why did she appear here ?!" "It''s been a long time since, His Excellency the President!" Histria greeted Dari Zakari generously, in the company of them. "It''s true that I haven''t seen Her Royal Highness for a long time!" Dariz Zakari said slightly to Histria. He was just the commander of the military, not the royal family. Although he was called the president, he was not the king. Sasha looked at Darius Zakari with a grimace: "Hey! You are too rude, are you? Her Highness Princess, you should call her Her Majesty!" "!!!!!!" Everyone was shocked when they heard this. At the rear, Amin slaps his forehead with a helpless expression on his face. What about the plan, and what about a good plan? Why didn''t the gates come in before revealing our identity! A prince and aristocrat screamed with anger and angrily: "Who are you? How dare you talk nonsense, do you want to be rebellious? Come, take this nonsense and upset people, and punish them locally. ! " Upon hearing the order, two members of the gendarmerie stepped out and tried to lay Sasha down, but was stopped by Pisis. The princess and nobleman frowned, glaring at Pisis: "Commander Pisis, what do you mean? Don''t you want to protect her? Don''t you know the serious consequences of this?" "Of course I know, but she didn''t say anything wrong." "Huh ?!" Darius Zakari''s expression moved slightly. From Pisis''s words, he felt a touch of anxiety, and his expression became cold for a moment, as the majesty of the mountain was released: "Pisis, please say something. You know, this is a joke! " "I''m not kidding. People in our Ruth''s and Maria''s walls have already made Princess Histria the newest queen!" "!!!!!!" The onlookers were suddenly upset. This sudden change made them all startled. Darius Zakari and others were all in shock and then became furious. "Bold, Pisis! Do you know what you are doing? Do you want to openly rebel against the kingdom ?!" Gendarmerie commander Nildeke exclaimed. .. v21 Chapter 36： select "Bold, Pisis! Do you know what you are doing? Do you want to openly rebel against the kingdom ?!" Gendarmerie commander Nildeke exclaimed. Then he waved his hand and said, "Come here, take this group of rebellions!" People around the gendarmerie took up their arms and surrounded Pisis and other regiments. When they were about to catch people, they saw that Levier''s figure flashed, and the weapon in his hand was already on Nerdieck''s neck. On: "I advise you to ask your people to step down quickly, otherwise, I dare not guarantee that your head will be safe!" "Stop! Stop! There''s something to talk about! There''s something to talk about!" Nildeke felt the sharp edge around his neck, and was really scared and pale: "Liver, you have to think clearly, this is rebellious. Count, you " "I don''t need you to talk nonsense, I know what I''m doing!" Levier kicked blankly at Nildek''s ankle, making him kneel to the ground with a bang. At the moment, Nildeke was flushed with anger, but he had no choice but to rest the knife on his neck. "Asshole! Liver, let go of the regiment quickly!" The head of the gendarmerie''s world was so humiliated, all furious. Then they answered them, but it was Liwell s blade that was closer to Neldieck''s neck, and the red blood slowly shed: "If you are talking nonsense or stepping forward, I guarantee that his neck will be There will be a blood hole. " "Back off! Give me back! Do you want to kill me?" Nildek screamed in anger. The members of the Gendarmerie could only retreat with anger. "No, aren''t they ?! The garrison in the rebels and the investigating corps rebelled? What the **** is going on ?!" The people at Hina''s wall were stunned and stared at the facts they saw. Human beings have been turbulent. Can they really survive the rebellion? Darius Zaka was calm and calm about this situation, and looked at Pisis and Elvin Smith with great majesty: "I really did not expect that the two of you would also betray, and indeed the hearts are fickle Ah! " Pisis spread his arms: "No way, I just chose a hope that will keep humans alive!" "Is this why you chose to rebel? Pisis!" "Isn''t that enough? If it''s arbitrary" An impatient voice in the carriage interrupted him without waiting for Picsis to finish: "I said the old bald head, can you stop talking nonsense? I''m tired of listening!" Said the curtain. Opening it, Sun Wukong stepped out of it: "You old guys like to do things procrastinating. Now that things have been pointed out, why bother talking to them." "You are Lord Sun Wukong, right?" Darius Zakari fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong, and then stared at him. The heart was instantly pinched by the **** of death, and he was so frightened that he was sweating. , Tong Tong knelt down to the ground, breathing shortly and panting. "!!!!!!" The Princes and Ministers were all taken aback by this sudden change: "What''s going on? What happened to His Excellency the President?" "You are the military commander of humans, Darius Zakari?" "Yes" Darith Zakari listened to Sun Wukong''s question, and responded hastily, but he was almost frightened and he shivered, and never dared to look up to see Sun Wukong. auzw.com too terrifying! It was just the moment of looking at him that actually made him feel a sense of horror. This man is too dangerous! Sun Wukong turned his eyes away from Darius Zakari. The old guy was scared by his eyes just now, so he had to give him some time to relax. So Wu Gong looked at Nildeke and motioned to Lewell to let go: "Tell me, what''s your choice?" Nildeke said nothing and was free. He immediately turned around and fled to his gendarmerie. With the protection of his large group of soldiers, he also had a gun and a shell to give him courage. Sun Wukong yelled angrily: "How can our gendarmerie regiment be directly under the control of the king, and you will join forces with you and other inferior civilians, fast! Fixed artillery fired me all, and took all these rebellions to me!" "There are still many innocent civilians on the street!" "At this time, care about those cheap civilians! Hurry up and launch me!" With Nildeke screaming and roaring, the gendarmerie regiment, which was still hesitating, finally made up its mind. Numerous gunfires followed, and the shells blasted towards Sun Wukong and others like raindrops. And the civilians on the streets became frightened and fled. "It really turned out like this!" In the face of the shelling fire, Pisis appeared as if he hadn''t seen it, but said with a helpless expression: "It seems that our arrangement can''t be raised. What effect did it have. " Irvine Smith looked calm: "Unsurprisingly, a person with absolute strength like Master Sun Wukong cannot have the patience to play Huairou with us. This is the most direct and effective method. . " "Sure enough, it''s Sun Wukong''s style to solve problems by force!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly at the countless gunfire, slamming his fingers, and those gunfire that came out were weird and disappeared. "What is this? !!!" Everyone in the gendarmerie looked at this weird scene, their faces changed greatly. "I don''t like any of these maggots in your gendarmerie, so if you have chosen to take a shot, then-go to death!" With the fall of Sun Wukong''s voice, those of the Gendarmerie Regiment suddenly disintegrated and dissipated under the countless horrified eyes of countless people! "hiss!!!" Everyone took a breath. Even Liver and they were all scared and cold. Because the picture is really weird and terrifying, just a word, thousands of people in the gendarmerie disappeared so weird, is this a means that God can have? "Then it''s time to talk about your answer." Sun Wukong set his sights on the group of so-called ministers. Asked this way, these so-called princes and ministers suddenly tensed, and they were scared by Sun Wukong''s means. They dared to oppose it, and they never even thought about it. Yield was chosen. "A group of soft eggs." Sun Wukong looked at them with disdain. (Ps: I have to go back to the countryside if there is something, today there is only one more.) .. v21 Chapter 37： Rodreis "Histria, replace them all by then. Such maggots are just pests." Sun Wukong''s words directly announced the future fate of these princes and ministers. Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to say such words in the presence of these princes and ministers at this time. The people who have just chosen to surrender their hearts are unstable, and it is the right policy to soothe the hearts, but Sun Wukong directly dismisses them, which is simply to force them to counter their rhythm. "Okay." For Sun Wukong''s words, Sistria naturally has no meaning, not to mention that she herself is absolutely a must-have for these ministers who only know conspiracy and intrigue. Naturally, these princes and ministers who have just chosen to surrender have all heard discoloration. "Why, are you dissatisfied with my words?" Sun Wukong watched one of those princes and ministers laugh, but it scared them to shake his head again and again and shake hands: "No, no, no, Sun Wukong''s arrangement is naturally fair and just , We are all convinced! " Those who are in high positions all year round and play with power, naturally see the current form extremely well. In front of Sun Wukong, they have no right to speak. This person just made a sentence and made thousands of heavily armed soldiers disappear. This has exceeded their ability to resist, power and life, and they naturally chose the latter wisely. You know, that''s the gendarmerie. If you want to join the gendarmerie, only the top ten in each recruit training camp are eligible to join. Its elite level, on the whole, is far better than the investigation Corps. However, due to the comfortable life, the people of the Gendarmerie have become more and more degraded. If they really fight the people in the Investigation Corps, the disadvantage will also be obvious. This is the comfortable life and the consequences of lack of exercise. After solving the problems of these princes and ministers, Pisis also began to soothe the hearts of the people. It took a long time to make everyone temporarily quiet. "I know that everyone is very upset and very scared. Human beings are already facing despair, and we shouldn''t rise to infight at this time, otherwise it''s just self-destruction. However, we also have reasons to do so. I don''t talk too much. Now Let you see the facts with your own eyes, "said Pisis, and signaled to the garrison to fire at a high wall. A fixed gun aimed neatly at a wall, and in the shocking eyes of countless people, they were about to fire, but suddenly they saw several middle-aged men rushing out of the crowd and blocked in front of the fixed gun: " You ca nt shoot at the walls, they are the gods who protect us, and you are blaspheming the gods! They will be condemned! "Why do you have the city wall teachings there, get out of my way!" Liver walked over, and he was very overbearing to take the people who taught the city walls to the side: "Fire!" "Bang bang !!!" The sound of cannons continued to explode, while exploding on the wall, the sky was sooty, and then the wall was cracked and peeled off. In the uproar of everyone, I saw a scene that shocked them-- "Oh my god! Giant! That''s a giant, right ?!" "Why are there giants in the walls ?!" "What the **** is going on? Please tell us!" "As you can see!" Elvin Smith yelled at everyone, "This is not a wall with giants, but this miracle-like wall is made of giants!" auzw.com "The wall turned out to be a giant? How could this be possible!" Elvin Smith yelled loudly: "We also felt weird at first, but the fact is in front of us and we can''t believe it! It''s hard to believe that the walls that protect us from humans will be made by giants. I ca nt believe that such things will not be known to the kings of the past. They must have known the secrets of the giants, but they have always hidden and never said, watching us dying for a little secret of the giants. Behind the ground, they It must be mocking us like watching a clown, saying that we are really useless, stupid! " "Wow!" The people around me heard all this, and they were all upset. They were not stupid. They all talked about this, and naturally they do nt need to say any more. They all understood it, so the anger against the royal family reached its peak in an instant. . The so-called push down the crowd, the situation is no longer a matter of not pushing, The situation instantly turned to the side, and the people of Hina''s wall all came to Histria, trying to find a king to talk. Seeing this scene, Darius Zakari sighed helplessly. These situations are simply powerless. "So, Your Excellency President Darius, what is your choice?" Pisis smiled at Darius Zakari with a smile on his face. "You have won, this is already the situation. Even if I object, I am afraid no one will obey my order, do you? If you want to know the answer, ask the king yourself!" Elvin Smith gave Darius Zakari a military salute with a heart, with a solemn expression: "I''m so sorry, Your Excellency, everything we do is for human beings, just to know the truth With the answer! " Led by Histria, Sun Wukong and his party came to the place where the substantial supreme ruler within the city wall lived. Just before reaching, Histria gave Sun Wukong a glance, and whispered, "Master Goku, can you say it later, don''t embarrass my father, he has always been thinking about humans." Sistoria''s mood is very complicated now, she is a little bit embarrassed and dare not see her father, but she doesn''t think she is doing this wrong, she just wants to use the power of Sun Wukong to deal with giants outside the wall . "Say it when you see someone." Sun Wukong rubbed Histria''s head. After a while, everyone finally met the supreme ruler inside the city wall. It was a surprise that he was not noble or majestic, but looked like an ordinary middle-aged uncle. "I''m surprised, Histria, when the little girl who ran away from home had to meet me again, she would meet me as a queen." Rodreiz''s tone seemed calm, not angry. Look. "Sorry, I just want to save everyone." Sistria didn''t dare to see her father. "You don''t need to apologize, Histria, because I originally planned to pass the throne to you" .. v21 Chapter 38： Generations "Eh ?!" Histria looked startled. "I don''t think you''ve really forgotten a lot of things," Rodreyis said, looking at Histria. "We don''t want to listen to your nonsense, we just want to know the truth of the facts!" Liver stepped forward and stared at Rhodes coldly: "Tell us, King Reyes, tell us everything you know! " "In this case, I don''t think I can say nothing." Rodreiz casually sat on a step, looking a bit like a dismal old man: "Those three walls are all about one hundred years ago. The great giant was built with the power of the giant, so that human beings can survive from the mouth of other giants. " "But the benefactor of the giant doesn''t stop there. In order for us survivors to live a peaceful life, it has even tampered with all human memories with the power of the giant. Except for a few bloodlines, its The last descendants and other humans have no memory of the world a hundred years ago, and no one knows where the giant came from. " "There is only one exception. She is Frida Reyes, my eldest daughter, and sister of Histria." "I still have an older sister? Why don''t I know ?!" Histria looked startled. "That''s because your memory about her has been sealed by your sister," said Rod Reyce, reaching out to touch Sistria''s head, and Sisteria felt only in her head. A shock, as if a closed door was opened, the forgotten memory appeared in the brain like a tide. Histria''s eyes widened instantly, a look of astonishment, and tears flickered in her eyes: "Why do I forget such important people?" Rod Reyce patted Histlia''s back as comfort, continuing the previous topic: "Frida doesn''t just have the power of giants, she also knows the origin of this world and all the relevant details " Everyone became excited when they heard this, and they were getting closer and closer to the truth. "Why would my sister know this ?!" Histria asked with her eyes widened. "Your sister got the power of the giant and the memory of the world lost at the age of fifteen" "How did you get it ?!" Han Jizoye was extremely excited. "Eat my brother. This is the mission of the Reyce family as the royal family! Frida inherited the power of the giant and the memory of the world from her uncle. In this century, we in Reyce s family have been for generations. All repeat this heritage " "It''s a cruel inheritance when a loved one eats a loved one!" Everyone was stunned by the mission and inheritance of the Reyce family. At this moment, the hatred and dissatisfaction with the King Reyce was reduced a lot, but some pity for the Reyes family. However, sane people will not be deceived by this performance, and Sanji Daimei frowned and asked, "So why don''t you make this secret public? End this cruel legacy like curse?" "Yeah! Do you know how much disaster you have concealed from the truth that has caused mankind? How many people have died because of this secret that should have been known for a long time?" Liver cheeked coldly, chilly. . auzw.com "It''s not that you don''t want to be public, but you can''t!" Rodreiz clasped his head tightly with both hands: "A man has the power and true memory of a giant, making this person a living dictionary of the whole world, and at the same time the fate of all human Entrusted to this person, this person can either reveal the mystery of the world to the world or lock the mystery of the world, but no heir has ever made this secret public, and this is exactly what they inherited from the one who created the wall Evidence of the thought of the first king of the middle world! " "It''s not that there are no heirs who want to make the secrets of this world public, but they have all been changed by the thinking of the first King Reyes!" "!!!!!!" Liver and they were all shocked. How could this be the truth? "So, what about you?" Liver and others looked at Rodreiz with a very scary look: "Are you affected?" "No! I didn''t inherit the power of that giant!" Rodreis hurriedly explained: "Because I was afraid to be influenced by the thought of the first king of Reyce, I never dared to inherit the power of the giant!" "Where is the power of the giant now?" "Stolen by someone" "Stolen ?!" Han Jizoye screamed in an exaggerated exaggeration: "Is there anything wrong! But that is something that has been passed down from generation to generation by your Reyce family. Now you say that it was taken by someone else?" Who the **** is it? If you dare to lie to us, I will ask Master Goku to take your soul out and fry it with oil! " "I didn''t lie to you. It happened six months ago when the giant broke the wall of Maria for the first time. That man appeared in front of us. He could also become a giant. He killed Frida. , Took away the power of her giant, and then killed my wife and three other children, only I escaped. " "Sister died? !!!" Histria stunned. "Hey, hey, the giant who knows the truth of the world, how can you think that you can''t be killed casually, you play us!" Han Jizoye glared. "No, at that time, Frida had just grasped the power of the giant, and was not able to use that power proficiently, and the opponent was not weak, so she lost." "Anyway, your mouth is long on you, you can do whatever you want." Han Jizoye stared. "Who knows who took away the power of the giants that you inherited from Reyes'' generation?" Elvin Smith asked the key calmly. "Grishayagel!" Rodreiz hated. "Grishayagel? This name sounds familiar" Amin murmured to himself after hearing the name, then widened his eyes in vain and exclaimed: "This is not the name of Alan''s father Is it Allen''s father who took away the power of the giants inherited from the Royal Reyes? !!! " "Is that the kid who was able to transform into a giant boot camp? Your little one?" Pisis looked at Armin and asked. But Rodreis rushed and said in a deep voice: "Yes, the power of the giant inherited from our Reyes family is now in the body called Ellen Yeager, as long as you take back the power of the giant from his body, you can Learned the truth of this world! ".. v21 Chapter 39： Gate of space "Recapture? I said how can you talk so well at the moment, the original idea is this, do you want to use our power to recapture the giant? King Reyce!" Armin stared at Rhodeyce coldly, It was about his own safety, and he had to be vigilant. "No, I know what you want to express, but Ellen Yeager does not have the bloodline of the Royal Reyes, so he cannot transform into the ancestor giant. Only the people of our Royal Reyce can inherit the power of the giant. , Become the ancestor giant! As long as you recapture the power of the giant from Ellen Yeager and let Histlia inherit, you will know everything. Histria is your queen, yourself You deserve to be trusted, queen? " "Ah? Inherited by me ?!" Histria pointed to herself in amazement. "Master Sun Wukong, you see" Everyone and others looked at Sun Wukong, waiting for his final decision. "Once the ancestor giant, I want to see it too." Sun Wukong looked at Pisis: "Where is that guy named Alan Yeager now?" "I always take my side with me to watch, but I didn''t bring him with me because it was a big deal this time, and I''m now locked in the dungeon of Ruth''s Wall" "The wall of Ruth, it will take a day at the earliest to come back, I don''t want to wait for a day." Sun Wukong said, waving a hand in front of him, a light door flashed instantly: "Livewell, bring me Allen Yeager." "Yes!" Lewell walked into the light door without hesitation. The next moment, when he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes widened and his face was startled: "This is the wall of Ruth Underground cells? !!! " He was still at the wall of Hina the last moment, but he just walked through the light door and returned to the underground cell of Ruth''s wall instantly? What an incredible method! "It''s worthy of being Master Sun Wukong, and he still has such ability!" Rao is always calm, Li Weier was shocked and widened his eyes at this moment. Fortunately, his mood was different from ordinary people. After a while, he returned to God: "It''s not the time to be shocked. You must hurry and bring people back!" Just because he didn''t want to wait, Sun Wukong used these godlike skills. From this we can see that he is a person who hates waiting, and Livill dare not delay. After suppressing the shock in his heart, he came to the door of a cell, and Livall cut the lock with a sharp knife, and said to Allen in amazement: "Little ghost, if you want to live, just follow immediately I''m leaving! " Ellen Yeager looked at Liver with suspicion, but stepped back: "You guys are too brave, wouldn''t you want to rob him? I was just locked in here temporarily, I didn''t want to be Real criminal! " "Where''d you have so much nonsense, tell you to leave! Just leave!" Li Wei looked impatient, walked in to Fat Allen, and then carried him with a nasal and swollen face, and walked into the light door. The light gate disappeared after a flash. At the same time, the two jailers guarding the dungeon heard the sound, and hurried in, watching the broken door lock and the empty cell, all of which changed greatly: "It''s finished! Ellen Yegel fled Jail! " "Hurry up! Go search around! He must not escape!" auzw.com So the wall of Ruth is lively Wall of Hina, home to the Reyes. "Asshole, let go of me! Let go of me! If I am misunderstood, I will be dead!" Allen struggled on Lewell s shoulder for a while, but Lewell had no image One dropped to the ground and kneeled in front of Sun Wukong on one knee, obituary: "Sun Wukong, Ellen Yegel has been brought." "Master Sun Wukong? !!!" The moment Alan saw Sun Wukong, he covered his mouth, and did not dare to make a loud noise. He was too clear about the horror of Sun Wukong, and his life and death were also in his family. In a word. Now relieved, it turned out that Master Sun Wukong wanted to see him. It seems that he does not have to bear the crime of escape from prison. But Pisis and others stared at each other in a stunned look at Livill and Allen. It was less than a minute before, Livill took people from the dungeon of Ruth''s wall to Hina''s. Wall, can''t that dungeon that light door directly lead to Ruth''s wall? !! "This is too incredible! It is indeed Lord Wukong! This is simply the ability that God can have!" Everyone was shocked by Sun Wukong''s means, and at the same time his awe increased to another level. What kind of god-like means can it be if it is not God? "Now that the people have arrived, let''s get started." Sun Wukong looked at Rodreiz: "Take us to your inheritance." Rodreiz watched Alan a little excited. After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, hesitated for a moment and turned to lead the way: "Please follow me" Following Rodreiz, Sun Wukong and others came to an underground cave. Although it is a cave, it looks very wide. It is covered by ice everywhere, but the construction is very simple. There is only one style at the end of the cave. Simple altar. On both sides of the altar are two simple steps, and at the end of the step is a raised stone platform covered with ice. Two long thick iron chains hang on the walls on both sides of the platform. It feels like a execution ground. "I didn''t expect there was such a place underground!" Everyone seemed to be extraordinarily surprised. Just looking at such a simple altar, they felt a sense of depression and discomfort. Rodreiz introduced: "The cave we are in was built about a hundred years ago by the power of giants, and we have passed down the power of giants here and there." "Inheriting the power of giants ?!" Alan was shocked, and when he saw the altar in front of him, he also raised an inexplicable panic, quietly moved to Amin''s side, and whispered: "Amin, what is this? What''s going on? Where''s this place again? " "The wall of Hina, where the Reyes live, they want to take back the power of the ancestor giant hidden in your body" "Here is the wall of Hina? Am I not in the dungeon of the wall of Ruth?" Alan looked startled: "And what about the power of the ancestor giant?" "I heard that the transformed ancestor giant can know the truth of this world, and such power is now hidden in your body!" .. v21 Chapter 40： Power of the Ancestor Giant "The power of the ancestor giant is in my body ?!" Alan''s face was startled: "Why don''t I know?" "Okay, there''s no need to explain it over and over again. You just have to be obedient. Other things don''t need you to care." Sun Wukong put one hand on Alan''s shoulder and pressed him to his knees. Seeing this picture, Amin suddenly thought of a horrible fact, hurriedly came forward, full of anxiety: "Master Sun Wukong, if he wants to capture the power of the ancestor giant in Alan, it will not be to eat him Right? " "This is of course!" Sun Wukong hadn''t answered yet, and Rod Reyce had already rushed to answer: "First, let Sistria inject medicine into a giant, and after eating Allen, you can regain the power of his ancestor giant. As long as Histria has the power of the ancestor giant, she can become a new god, not only can she know the truth of this world, but she can also expel all the giants, and humans will be saved by then! " "This is absolutely not possible! Isn''t Allen going to die in this case? Absolutely not!" Amin protested with excitement. "Amin, calm down first!" Alan calmed Aming to the contrary, "Although I don''t quite understand what is going on now, there is one thing I understand and answer me , Amin! I don''t believe anyone here, I only believe in you! " "You said!" Armin forced his tears down and stared at Allen. Allen pointed at Rodreiz: "Is what he said true just now? Armin! Really if you eat me, Her Majesty will be able to control the power of the ancestor giants, expel all the giants, and save all humanity?" "Yes!" Amin gritted his teeth, his tears continued, and he nodded hard, and then shook his head again: "I''m not sure, because these are just one word of King Reyes, but I personally think there are still hundreds of them. Ninety percent credibility. " "Ninety percent credibility! That''s already very high!" Allen stared at Histria: "Her Majesty, if it was to destroy all giants and completely remove them, then I am willing to sacrifice my life, because from the moment I joined the army, I have already done the death consciousness! But please promise me, I must kill all the giants !! " "Alan!" Armin yelled in pain. All were moved by Allen''s unwavering will. "I promise you!" Histria nodded solemnly. However, Sun Wukong slapped him on the brain: "You want to be beautiful, even if you eat people, you wo nt do it." "Well? How can you regain the power of the ancestral giant from his body? Does Goku have any other way?" Histria covered her head and looked at Sun Wukong in surprise. "Eating the other party and taking the power of the giant is just a general statement. It is more accurate to bite the other person''s spine and **** the pulp. Of course, this disgusting method is just a vulgar barbarian approach. , Neither is desirable. But there is an easier way for me. " Sun Wukong said, a single palm was placed on Alan''s back, and the suction surged, the energy of the silk was sucked out from his back, and a small light group condensed in his hands. auzw.com And as the strength of the ancestor giant was gradually taken away, Allen s sealed memory was also affected, and he gradually woke up. In the dim basement, he transformed into a giant and ate his father himself. "Ah ah ah ah !!!" The shock of memory, the cruel reality, Allen who struck immediately screamed and screamed like a beast! "Alan! Are you okay? Master Sun Wukong! Please stop! Alan seems to be in pain!" Amin looked anxiously aside. "He just thought of memories that shouldn''t be recalled in the process, and screamed when he couldn''t stand the blow, not screaming because of pain," Sun Wukong said casually, "I said, kid, you''re really noisy Ah, can you be quiet? ", Allen, who screamed in the sky, was shaken, and the harsh growl came to an abrupt end. But still glared at his desperate pupil. After a while, Sun Wukong already had a thumb-sized light cluster in his hands: "It seems that this is all the power contained in the ancestor giant, and the rest is the power of the" attack giant ", it is left to you. . " "This is the power of the ancestor giant ?!" Rodreiz looked at the light group in the hands of Sun Wukong with excitement and wonder. This method of capturing the power of the giant was the first time he saw it, and he could only say, It''s incredible. The little ghost who had been captured by the power of the ancestor giant was still standing there innocently! If they knew how to do this, they would not have to use the cruel way of eating and drinking. "This is the power of the ancestor giant after my purification. It does not have any side effects. Inheriting it will not be affected by the will of the original King Reyce. Histria, you can think of it now, after all, Would you like to inherit it? " "Will not be affected by the will of the original King Reyes? Is this true?" Rodreys was agitated, but the whole man was mad, grabbing Histria, almost madly urging: "What hesitation is there, Histria hastened to inherit it, and you will be able to grasp the invincible power and become the supreme god!" "I" Histria, who had already realized her enlightenment, hesitated after seeing her father''s almost crazy appearance. "What more hesitation, Histria, as long as you control the power of the ancestor giant, you can get invincible power, expel the giant, and save humanity is not at all! If you refuse, then let me Come inherit! " Rodreiz said, with an impassioned look, he begged Sun Wukong: "Master Sun Wukong, since the little girl is afraid of this power, then let the girl to complete our mission of the Royal Reyes!" Captured the light group in the hands of Sun Wukong In this scene, all three of them saw Dai Mei frown slightly. Sun Wukong kicked him to the ground with an unceremonious kick, which made him twitch for a long time and didn''t take his breath away: "Scum like you don''t come to disgusting me, pit your brother and pit daughter. I do nt see you so actively? Now it wo nt be affected by the will of the first King Reyce, and it will become so righteous? You re a good father! .. v21 Chapter 41： Founder giant "I, too, have troubles," Rodreiz fell to the ground with her hands on her belly, trying to justify everything she did. "Distress? Your dilemma just wants to erase the stain that the mother and daughter of Histria brought to the royal family. After all, if the child you and your servant give birth to is rumored, it will be for the Royal Reyes. A big scandal. " "Master Goku!" Sistria listened to Sun Wukong''s words, her eyes widened in disbelief, how could she not think that her father originally wanted to get rid of her? Sun Wukong looked at Histria and said, "Histria, I just don''t want you to be deceived by the hypocrisy of this scum, so there are some things you need to know. Your mother is the first Killed by a gendarmerie " "If it was not his four children of pure blood and his wife died unexpectedly, do you think that you illegitimate daughter who has brought a scandal on the royal family of Reyes can still survive to this day? If you are alone, you will not have the opportunity to join the boot camp. You have long gone with your mother. " "How could this be happening!" Sistria fell to the ground with a blow. But Rodreiz was full of anger and explained: "No! Histria, that''s not true! You don''t believe his gossip, I love you! Everything I do is for a reason, I cannot become a giant " "Because becoming a giant will be controlled by the thought of the original Reyes, right? You ca nt become a giant, but your daughter can, and I said, you are a personal scum!" Sun Wukong said, kicking Kicking Rod Reyce away like dozens of meters away: "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense like you now." Sun Wukong lifted Histria from the ground: "The people in the royal family have no family relationship at all. This kind of father who treats you as a tool is unnecessary, not to mention the murderer behind your mother." "" Histria was silent for a long while. But Rodreis climbed from the rubble, supporting his bruised body, and took out a cloth-wrapped box from his arms, staring at Sun Wukong, his eyes full of anger, and a scowl: "Damn! Everything was fine Things should nt turn out like this! It s all because of you that ruined everything! Unforgivable! Absolutely forgiveness! The power of the ancestor giant belongs to me! " Shaking his right hand, he took a needle from the box, pierced his left arm, and injected all the medicines into his body. Suddenly, the scorching temperature rose in vain, the sky''s steam spread at an alarming rate, the ice everywhere began to melt, and the caves under the ground began to shake and collapse, scaring everyone''s expressions: "No! This! The underground cave is about to collapse, run away! Run away! " Unfortunately, everything is too late! With a harsh roar, the cave was ripped through in a loud boom, and a super-terrorist giant appeared on the field, more than twice as large as that super-giant. The gravel collapsed all over the sky, and the underground caves were instantly fragmented. Screaming and fear were intertwined, and everyone was in despair, but what puzzled them was that the crushed stones did not seem to fall on them, and they were not buried alive. Looking up, everyone was exclaimed in excitement auzw.com "Wow! It''s a hundred-meter giant who saved us !!" "Hoo didn''t expect that we would be rescued by her. I thought it was dead this time!" Pisis sneered and wiped her cold sweat from her forehead with a smile on her face. "Just the opposite giant is too big, isn''t it even bigger than a hundred-meter female giant!" Sun Wukong and the three grandmothers stood on the shoulders of the hundred-meter female giant, looking at the super-giant giant lying on the ground, and said, "It is indeed a royal family, but it still has such a giant giant, just watching it It looks like nothing but huge. " "Oh!" A strange noise sounded in vain, and the giant giant turned his head suddenly, staring closely at the direction of the hundred-meter female giant. No, exactly, it was Sun Wukong standing on her shoulder. Moving on all fours, already crawling over here, showing greed and fierceness The mountains shook every moment, and countless houses collapsed. The civilians all screamed in fear and fled. Sun Wukong looked at the scene calmly, and rubbed the girl''s head beside him: "It seems that the temptation of the power of the ancestor giant has attracted its attention, how about, Sisteria, already thinking about inheriting this Is it a force? Don''t expect me to stop it. It is you who can rescue them now, who told you to be their queen now. " "Give him!" Histria grabbed the light ball in Sun Wukong''s hands, threw it into her mouth, and swallowed it. Suddenly, she radiated a dazzling light all over her, and Sun Wukong saw it, and patted it on the back of Histria gently, making her flew out immediately. At this moment, suddenly the dark clouds changed, and there was a change in the world. And Sistria flying in the air had been wrapped in a light group flashing with thunder and lightning, a stabbing roar, and fell to the ground, and a giant female with flowing hair appeared in a vacuum. When she saw her, only one word appeared in everyone''s mind: "What a beauty!" Yes, this giantess feels so beautiful. The beauty is as beautiful as the goddess. It is 18 meters high, with long hair fluttering. She is soft and beautiful, wearing a delicate crown, wearing a white snowy skirt, noble and beautiful, The invisible queen aura makes people feel a sense of worship. At this moment, all of them looked timid, and looked at it blankly, because this beautiful and somewhat excessive giantess, she not only wore a crown, but she was also wearing clothes. They were the first time they saw such a giant. "Is this the ancestor giant? Sure enough, even the style is different! No wonder it is called the ancestor giant!" Sasha beamed her eyes and was surprised. On the contrary, Sanshou shook his head very calmly, watching Sun Wukong: "No, I don''t think the giant will have this form, it must be that Wukong''s brother has moved his hands and feet?" Sun Wukong stretched out his hands and squeezed Sanshou''s face: "Still Sanshou understands me, how about it, is this ancestor girl giant I transformed beautiful?" .. v21 Chapter 42： No more Of course, Pisis and others also saw the unusual place of the ancestor giant, which was completely different from the beauty and posture of other giants, and could not be confused with those giants at all. This made them all think of the mysterious means used by Sun Wukong to refine the power of the ancestor giant, and it is not difficult to guess that this must be the hand of Master Sun Wukong. "You can change the giant''s posture at will, how much does Master Sun Wukong exist!" The more they get along, the more they feel Sun Wukong''s depth and terror. Sistria stared at her hands and gestures at an incredible moment, and then the sound of snoring caught her attention, looking up and looking forward, but she just saw the giant giant crawling towards her. Amazingly, in the face of this horrible scene, she did not show a trace of panic, and calmly spoke quietly: "Stop." The giant giant, who had been madly slamming into his face, stopped moving instantly, like a pet staying still. "It is indeed the ancestor giant! How could you control the giant ?!" Seeing this scene, Pisis and others are all eyes widened and inexplicable. As long as Her Majesty has such means, then humans will not be afraid of the threat of giants, and giants may become humans in turn. A great help. Sun Wukong''s figure flickered and appeared on the shoulders of the ancestor giant. The sight of looking down was really two majestic mountains, and he couldn''t help laughing: "This is what the giantess should look like." Histria glanced at Sun Wukong on her shoulder, and fixed her eyes on the giant giant ahead: "Master Wukong, can he still be saved?" "He treats your mother and daughter like that, do you still want to save him?" "What are you talking about, my father?" "You are a bit too kind, but unfortunately, the giant he is now is just like those brainless and innocent giants. If you want to restore your body, you will always be this unless you eat the giant with wisdom. Vice looks. " "In other words, wasn''t saved?" "Yes, isn''t there another person here who has the power of a smart giant? Let him eat Allen and he can recover." Histria shook her head firmly, "I won''t kill anyone to save him." "Then you can only kill him. The giant''s high temperature is everywhere, and it will burn a raging fire everywhere. You should know the extent of the harm? If you can''t get it, let me end him. " "No, let me do it! I am the queen of this country and my daughter, the fate of the Royal Reyes, it is time for my generation to end!" Said Histria, several across Jumping to the back of the giant giant''s back, ignoring the hot heat emanating from his body, five sharp nails were ejected from the top of his hand, hesitated for a moment, and stabbed in suddenly: "Reyes in the future The royal family will not bear that cruel fate, and you will rest here! " With the passing of life, the corpse of the giant giant also decayed rapidly at a rate visible to the naked eye, emitting a strong hot smoke The ancestor of the giant was also wrapped in a halo, and gradually disappeared, showing the appearance of Sistria. At the same time, the hundred-meter female giant not far away also disappeared, and Ani and others all walked towards Sun Wukong "Her Majesty, do you know the truth about this world?" auzw.com Every Smith and others looked eagerly as Sistria asked. Histria heard the words, and hurriedly thought back with her eyes closed, but was dismayed to find that she didn''t seem to have any memory of the truth about the world in her mind, and even she was still her own, and there was nothing extra in her mind. Any memory. "Nothing!" Histria opened her eyes and said blankly. "No? Why not? You think about it, maybe you haven''t activated the relevant memory yet!" Hestlia thought back carefully, thinking hard, still shaking her head, anxious in her face: "Nothing is really nothing!" "How can this happen ?! Is King Reyce lying to us?" Liver and others all showed angry expressions. "Ahem, Histria, don''t even think about it, I have the refining memory of the truth about this world," Sun Wukong said, a little embarrassed. "Refining, refining, refining, refining ?!" When Pisis and others heard the words, they were all shocked. They all became stunned and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment. They even stuttered because they couldn''t believe it. "How did you refine it? How could such important information be refined?" Han Jizoye tugged at his hair with both hands, with a frantic expression on his face. "Really refined?" Pisis looked at Sun Wukong with a stunned expression, and reconfirmed. Sun Wukong spread his hands: "The memory of the truth of the world should be stored in the will of the first king of Reyes. When I refined the power of the ancestor giant, I directly erased the will of the first king of Reyes. The memory of the truth should also disappear with the disappearance of the will of the first King Reyce. " "No no !!!!" Han Jizoye and others all opened their mouths in surprise, and they were able to stuff a duck egg. What can they say at this moment? What can you say If it was replaced by someone else, they would even kill him, but this person is Sun Wukong! They dare not reveal a trace of disrespect. What else? Break your teeth and swallow! "That is to say, all our efforts are wasted?" Liver covered his forehead with a headache. "Forget it, this is the end, there is nothing to do." Elvin Smith said with relief: "Her Majesty the Queen has inherited the power of the ancestor giant, and human beings will not have to live in the horror of the giant, although they can not know the giant''s secret Follow the truth of this world, but already very lucky, we humans have been saved! " "Yeah! Humans have been saved!" Thought of this, everyone is happy and excited. "No, maybe there is a secret about the giant!" Alan burst out of the crowd and clasped the key hanging on his neck. "My dad told me to go back before he died. Go to the basement of my house, there must be hidden secrets related to giants! ".. v21 Chapter 43： the truth Liver and others heard that both eyes were bright. Allen''s father was the one who captured the power of the ancestor giant. He must know some secrets that others did not know. "Go, take us to your house!" New hope makes everyone can''t wait. But Allen was surprised, "Now? My house is at the wall of Maria" "" A group of people heard that the fiery heart had cooled a little, and the wall of Hina and the wall of Maria were several days away. Pisis: "That being the case, there is no time to hurry, anyway, Maria''s wall has been recaptured, any time you want to go to the basement of his house, it is imperative to resolve the matter here first." Everyone heard the words and nodded with approval, King Reyes was dead, and now is the best time for Histria to inherit the queen. Under the active operation of Pisis and others for a few days, the turbulence also gradually subsided, and Histria also smoothly inherited the position of queen, and the world inside the wall entered a new track. A week later, Pisis and others entered the basement of his house under Allen''s leadership, took three books to the palace of the wall of Hina, and presented it to the current Queen. They did not dare to read the contents without the permission of Her Majesty. Shestria put down the books in her hands, and still had a shocked look on her face. Picsis and others who had been waiting quietly aside couldn''t wait to wait: "How, Her Majesty, what is recorded in it?" "I didn''t expect that the world in our wall is just a small island for this world. It turns out that humans are not just us. The ancestors once ruled this continent, but they were eventually overthrown in order to avoid being with other countries. Battles, building high walls, living in a world hidden within this wall, and living a so-called peaceful life, regardless of world affairs. " "!!!!!!" Everyone heard the words, all with a look of shock: "Apart from us, there are other humans and nations in the world outside the wall?" Elvin Smith looked solemnly: "Yes, it seems that those who can The guys who turned into giants were the spies who were sent to us by the countries outside the wall. It seems that they have started to hit the idea of ??the world inside our wall! " Histria threw the book to Pisis and others: "Look at it yourself," Pisis and others immediately gathered around and started flipping. After a long time, all of them became dignified. auzw.com "Residents inside the wall are collectively called Aldias. And the giants outside the wall were all changed by Aldias ?! In other words, are the giants all our compatriots?" Allen gritted his teeth. The appearance of hate, for which the giant hated him, was so shocked and angry that he learned the truth of the giant. The giants that have been regarded as enemies of life and death are actually Aldians who have become giants after being exiled or experimented by the Malays. They only do this. They only want to migrate to the islands. Forever trapped on this small island, eternal life does not make any difference, how this result does not make people angry. Allen''s angry fury at the giant suddenly shifted to the Malays: "All these **** **** should go to hell!" Immediately kneeling in front of Histria, Shen said: "Her Majesty, since the Marais have already dealt with us, we can''t sit back and fight back! Let them see you, Lord Sun Wukong The power of the ancestor giants after the transformation! Let them try the horror experience of being swallowed up by the giants! " Pisis stepped forward and patted Alan, saying: "Calm down first, you can''t start a war with blood in one cavity, but it is responsible for the life and death of all soldiers participating in the war." "" Allen heard it, calmed a little, and remained silent. Pisis said: "The Marais sent spies to the world inside our wall, nothing more than to capture the power of the ancestor giants, and then to wipe out all the Eldias in the world inside our wall, to seize the rich resources contained under the island. From this point of view, we have obviously been fully followed by the Malays. As Allen said just now, we can''t just sit still and we must be prepared. " Erwin Smith nodded: "But the Marais seem to be afraid of the power of the ancestral giant, so as long as the ancestor giant is still in our wall for a day, they will never dare to attack us, and we have the highest priority now. The object to be protected is Her Majesty, and the Malays must not be allowed to take the ancestor giant, otherwise we will be all over! " "But Her Majesty has always stayed with Master Sun Wukong. There is absolutely no problem with the safety factor, so what we should pay attention to next is how to withstand attacks that the Malays may launch when they don''t know when they may launch!" Armin stepped forward and said to Histria: "Her Majesty, the ancestor giants under your control should be able to control those mindless and scaleless giants?" Sistria nodded earnestly: "Yes, I can control as long as it is an innocent giant without wisdom." "It is much simpler to defend against the attack of the Malays. How could the Malays not think that the giants who originally wanted to restrict our freedom have now become our strongest defenses and weapons!" "Do you resist the Malays with giants? That''s a good idea!" Rico and others were both eyes bright. "Why are you just thinking about how to defend and not take the initiative?" Sun Wukong brought the three daughters and daughters to the hall: "Do you still want to be tortured in this small walled world?" "Master Sun Wukong!" Picsis and others all paid respectfully. Elvin Smith said with a heavy face: "We are naturally unwilling to stay in this small wall forever, in an isolated island, but for this reason, our place is just an island to the world. How to fight them? I am afraid that their population will be ten times, or even dozens of times ours? " "Do nt underestimate the power of the ancestor giant after my transformation. With her words and deeds, she can control all the innocent giants and make them into an army of giants who are fearless and obedient. You are thinking about How many innocent giants are there in the world outside the wall? With this absolute advantage, what are you afraid of? " "This" Pisis and others heard that, in their hearts, the ambition that desires freedom has become stronger. They want to leave the world in the wall. They don''t want to live in this little like a domestic animal forever. The world inside the wall, they don''t even need this peace that lost their freedom. .. v21 Chapter 44： 10,000 Giants "Fight !!!" Alan''s face was full of blood and yelled with excitement: "Do you still want to stay in this small wall and live the life of a frog at the bottom of the well forever? We have shuddered It''s inside the wall, but they still don''t want to let us go, and want to kill everything. In this case, let''s fight bravely! Our ancestors can dominate the continent. Now, we have Her Majesty the Queen, and Lord Sun Wukong. Do it! " Allen''s **** drink also made Pisis and others boil. "Fight then! Now that the war is inevitable, we should let the Malays pay the bitter price for their stupid decision!" Liver took the stand first. Pisis sinked and shouted: "There is no right or wrong in the war, there will always be victory and defeat. We will not care about the grudges between the Malays and the Aldians. We only for now, everybody, for freedom, take up the weapons in our hands. Come and meet the coming war! " "Oh!!!" Everyone was filled with excitement and shouted, and then he knelt in front of Histria on one knee: "Her Majesty, we-please!" "Are you really going to fight?" Histria was hesitant at this moment. As a queen, she was responsible for everyone''s life, because her decision would determine the life and death of everyone. The inhabitants of the wall have just escaped from the horrors the giants brought to them, and now they have to start a war with stronger opponents from the outside world. Are they just residents of an island and really won the vast world outside? "Master Goku" Histria looked at Sun Wukong with eyes full of Greek wings. "With me as your backing, what are you hesitating about? Your ancestors could use the giants to sweep the world, and now you can do the same." "I see!" After hearing Wu Gong''s remarks, Hestria finally let go, as long as the help of Lord Goku, there is nothing to be afraid of: "Then go to war! Use it to defend the Marais It s better for us to take the initiative to attack. I will gather giants outside the wall and form a huge army of giants, Pisis, Irvine, and other things will be left to you to handle. After three days, let us go See the world outside this wall! " "Yes!!" Everyone became extremely excited, and finally they could go and see the outside world. This is what they have always dreamed of, and now they finally want to do it. At the same time, the secrets of the world inside the wall, Aldia and Malai were declared with the consent of Sistria; at the same time, it was announced that for freedom, the world outside the wall will be rushed out three days later , Ready to start the first confrontation with the outside Malay people. auzw.com As soon as the news came out, the world inside the wall suddenly caused an uproar. At the same time, one after another, the excitement was very exciting. All young talents flocked to join the army, just, I just want to see the world outside the wall. On the wall of Maria, above the high wall, the heavily armed Allen looked at the figure of the beautiful giant giant outside the wall, and in her screams, the shocking scenes of numerous giants swarming, excited All shivered: "Amin, our dream is about to come true!" "Yeah! It''s about to be achieved!" Amin was also excited with a look on his face: "Supporting Her Majesty is indeed the most correct choice!" At the same time, he was worried: "I just don''t know how the Malays are fighting. You know from your father''s notes that the weapons and equipment in the world outside the wall are far superior to us, and they can even compete with giants, so they dare to brave the ancestors of the ancestors to invade the wall and capture the islands and bury them. H." "How can that be?" Allen watched the endless giants that had gathered underneath, exulting: "Look! We have a giant army of this size, and our ancestor giant Her Majesty, let alone, Master Sun Wukong is also on our side, even if the Marais are strong, what fears! " "Indeed." Amin looked at Ellen with a hint of emotion on his face: "Fate is really wonderful, Ellen, you yelled to kill all the giants before. Now, we will Fight alongside giants " "I didn''t expect it." Alan''s anger gritted his teeth: "Damn is the Malays, these giants are also victims! When we get out of the wall, we must rescue the Ayers who were enslaved by the Malays. Diya, completely overthrow their rule! " "Allen, I know from your father''s notes that you have a half-brother. Listen to Lord Sun Wukong. That guy for his own safety betrayed his parents and reported his own parents. Exile, the mother became a giant, but your father escaped because of the help of others. How will you deal with it then? " "Don''t mention to me this kind of scum that reports my parents. I don''t have such a brother. I''ll get rid of him by myself!" Alan''s face was angry, his teeth clenched, obviously furious, and he was naturally betrayed by betrayal His parents, this bastard-like **** made him extremely angry. Even if you have every reason, you can never forgive your parents. It was just after his anger that Allen suddenly became silent again, because he suddenly found out that he didn''t seem to be qualified to say others, because his father was eaten by him, although he lost his mind at that time, although his The father voluntarily let him eat it, only to let him inherit the power of the giant he had, but the crime of killing his father could not be washed away. Armin seemed to see Allen''s pain, reached out and patted him, comforted: "All this was arranged by Uncle himself, he was eaten by you voluntarily, it has nothing to do with you, Allen, you are not wrong Don''t think too much, now, the only thing you have to do is use the power inherited from your uncle to end it all! " Alan''s face was determined: "Yeah! It''s over! The power of giants should not exist. After everything is over, I will ask Master Sun Wukong to let all giants disappear from this world!" Outside the wall, Histria, who turned into the ancestral giant, looked at the dense and innocent giant around him and said to Sun Wukong, who was sitting on her shoulder, "Master Wukong, the number has reached 10,000." "Let''s start the next game, attack the Marais government, and let them taste the horror of being trampled by giants." (Ps: Today is still a change, this article is about to finish, I have to prepare the next one, and I will make changes after the new one begins.) .. v21 Chapter 45： First confrontation An army of 10,000 giants, the tallest being 17 meters, and the shortest being 7 meters. Traveling all the way to the world outside the wall, how shocking the mighty picture is. If you encounter strange giants or good giants on the road, you will immediately pull them into the giant''s team. When it came to the edge of the island outside the wall, the original army of 10,000 giants had expanded to 12,000. Sun Wukong and the three grandmothers were sitting on the shoulders of the hundred-meter female giant, looking at the high wall at the end of the line of sight, and laughing: "Here, when you turn over the high wall, you can see the sea." "The sea !!!" When they heard the words, they all became extremely excited. Such simple words are so sacred and out of reach for them. For a century, the so-called sea has been for the people in the world inside the wall. , Is already a legend. And now, the legendary sea is about to unfold before their eyes. How fast is the 100-meter giant giant moving, but it only takes a moment to draw closer to the high wall, because her height of 100 meters is much higher than that of 30 meters, which makes Ai It was far from seeing the sparkling sea. For a while, they were all obsessed with watching, and stood up with excitement and excitement: "The sea! Is that the sea? See! We see the sea! It''s really beautiful!" "The sea ?!" Following the giant army behind the 100-meter female giant, Livill and others became excited when they heard the exclamation sounds of their three sisters, and they wished that the giants running under him were speeding up by two. Times. This time there were only a thousand troops, most of them were made up of people from the Investigation Corps and the Garrison Corps. In order to hurry up, they all came on giants. After these giants were controlled, they would not actively attack them. It s more convenient than a horse to catch the road. And on a high wall thousands of meters away, a delicate cannon was placed every ten meters. A group of soldiers were surrounded by playing cards. One of them seemed to feel something suddenly, and frowned at himself. Companion said: "Hey, do you feel the ground shaking?" "No?" "You guys aren''t about to lose, do you want to look away?" "No, you feel it carefully, the ground is really shaking!" "We won''t be deceived, you guys" "No, it seems to be really shaking!" Everyone is quiet for a while, listen carefully "Bang Bang" The dense roar like footsteps became more and more clear. Later, they had clearly felt the vibration of the ground, it became more and more violent. At the end, together with the stool they were sitting on, they were shaking from the ground. Then a group of people fell on their backs and fell to the ground with panic expressions: "Not good, is it an earthquake?" "No! It''s not an earthquake! It''s a giant! Oh my god! A lot of giants !!! You can''t see the end !!" When everyone heard this scream of fear, they crawled and grabbed the fence, and looked at it. When they were stunned, they all took a sigh of relief: "My-oh my **** !!!" auzw.com What a shocking twelve-thousand giant army, even if it is a regular army of ten thousand people, it looks extremely deterrent, not to mention it is composed of giants The giant army, the scene of rumbling and sprinting, is dozens of times stronger than that of ten thousand horses, and the roar that shakes the earth is even more scalp. Especially the strongest hundred-meter female giant, the only feeling they brought to them was fear. At this moment, each of these Malay soldiers staying at the border was frightened and pale, and full of fear. "Fast! Hurry, hurry, hurry !!!! The giants are coming, and they quickly returned to my post and bombed them !!! You must not let them approach within ten meters of the high wall !!!" The Malay soldiers rushed to the cannon on the city wall in an instant, ready for shelling. Three more planes also took off the first time, hovering above the sky Others were armed with guns. I have to say that the outside Malays have more developed technology than the world inside the wall. Such movements naturally attracted the attention of the three concubines, all of them were shocked: "Someone on the wall? Is it the Malay people ?!" Sistria hurriedly patted the hundred-meter giant giant''s neck, anxiously: "Anny, stop now, you can''t be near, otherwise we will be shelled!" However, the 100-meter female giant seemed to have heard nothing, and still moved her feet towards the high wall. "I said you were really disobedient, Ani." Sun Wukong''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded: "At this time, do you still want to resist?" The hundred-meter female giant who had been desperately running hard seemed to be immobilized, her figure stopped in vain, and she did not dare to move when she was still in place. "Stop!" Histria immediately turned around and gave the order to the giant army behind him. Although the voice was not loud, then the giants who had been running all the way stood like a well-trained army and stood still for a moment. "Is it a Marais! I didn''t expect them to have a defense here! Everyone, ready to fight!" Liver snorted loudly. All stood up from the giant''s shoulders, ready to fight. "There are some people on the giant, are they the Aldias in the wall? They can control the giant in such a free way?" The Marais looked at this picture with a look of horror. "Our ancestors once said that we have given up the struggle of the mainland and lived in this small island. If you dare to commit crimes again, we must lead the giant army and sweep the mainland! Now, accept the anger I waited, Pay for your stupid behavior! " Hestlia stood on the shoulder of the hundred-meter female giant, raised her right hand, and drank and ordered, fully revealing the majesty that the Queen should have: "The giant army obeyed the order and settled the high wall in front of me. Our glory! " "Hoohoo !!!" A roar like a beast came out of the giant''s mouth, and in an instant, their eyes became red one by one, and they rushed to the high wall without fear of life and death. "Fire! Fire !!!!" The Malays were instantly deterred by the horrible momentum of the giant army, scared one by one, and launched an indiscriminate shelling! After a century, the first confrontation between the Aldians and the Malays took place here. .. v21 Chapter 46： war I have to say that the power of the Malay cannons is indeed not comparable to the fixed guns in the wall. Each bombardment hits the giant, either a big hole is blown out, or the limbs are broken. The artillery bombarded the giant''s head. In front of the cannon, the giant was as fragile as tofu. And their guns, like machine guns, can continuously fire, and their power is even more amazing. Together with the giant''s head, they can penetrate and burst. And they also clearly knew the weakness of the giant. Under its terrible fire attack, a giant who rushed to the high wall without fear of death fell halfway. The three planes hovered over the huge crowd, and each bombardment blasted their heads with the vital parts of the back neck. At this moment, Allen saw the power and horror of Malay technology. But unfortunately, there are too many giants, and I do nt know what the fear is. There are so many turrets on the city wall, and every time a gun is fired, it has to be refilled. When the guns are always exhausted, the giants are successive The Malays gradually began to struggle under the dauntless charge. After hundreds of giants were buried, the army of giants finally rushed to the high wall one after another, and carried out relentless massacre on the gunners on the high wall. For the first time I saw the **** picture of a giant being swallowed up and bitten, the Malays began to rush in fear. "Come on! Don''t bother with the giant on the wall, go and kill the **** the shoulder of the hundred-meter female giant. She is controlling these giants. As long as you kill her, we will win!" After the Malay fighters got the order, the three fighters in the air immediately reversed their direction and flew in the direction of the hundred-meter female giant. At the same time, three artillery shells from three different directions towards the few hundred-meter female giant Wu Wu''s shoulders. Banged over "It''s very impolite to disturb others in the theater." Sun Wukong stood up, in the eyes of the Malay people, with two hands and one fish, they caught the two shells in their hands, and then kicked up and kicked the remaining shell back. Hit a fighter at an even more alarming rate and crash it. The Marais were startled by this incredible scene: "Receiving artillery shells with your bare hands? How can you kick back artillery shells? How is this possible! And why didn''t it explode when hit?" "Guess!" Sun Wukong grinned, throwing two cannonballs in his hand. The next moment, with two roars, the two fighter planes crashed into the ground with strong black smoke. "Oh my god! That guy is not human at all, he is a monster !!! Run away! We can''t win at all !!!" The horror of Sun Wukong suddenly frightened the Malays. Only two or three seconds before and after, he shot down three fighters with his bare hands. Is this something that people can do? However, after Wu Wukong heard the scream of fear from the Malay people, his entire face was darkened, which made it clear that he was scolding him. The light mass emerged in his hand, and he threw it away, and the high wall below was instantly engulfed by the exploding light waves. In the rumbling shaking of the mountains, Livill and others stood up from the ruins in horror, watching the high walls that had disappeared in front of them, and the tens of meters of waves that rolled up, one after another. With his eyes closed, he breathed in the cold air and exclaimed, "My God !!! It''s finished !!!" Everyone looked at the disaster-like flood scene that day and felt helpless and hopeless. The next moment, everyone was drowned by the coming tsunami After a moment, it became a sea. The giants floated on the sea, and Liver and others fixed it on the giant with a three-dimensional device, and they coughed a lot. Fortunately, the three-dimensional devices of these thousand soldiers are fixed on the giants, so that they are not washed away by the tsunami. auzw.com Of course, the main thing is that Sun Wukong helped them secretly, otherwise this thousand elite soldiers may be killed or injured more than half. "What a miracle! In this case, there was no one killed or injured!" "It must be the blessing of Master Sun Wukong!" After sighing, everyone looked at the sight in front of them with joy and excitement. "This is the sea!" The expressions of a group of people were as exaggerated as the buns entering the city. "It is now more than three o''clock in the afternoon. After that, the sky will be dark. These giants will lose their ability to act." Sun Wukong looked at the sky: "It seems that we can''t waste time, we have to move directly to It s okay to go up to the opposite continent, or you have to wait until tomorrow. Hey! You are ready, I will start teleporting! Sun Wukong thought, and tens of thousands of giants and one thousand soldiers appeared in a high-rise city. Then everyone looked at the scene with an agitated look, dazed-- "Where is this? Why are we suddenly here? Shouldn''t we be at sea?" "Should it be the continent outside the wall? I just heard Master Sun Wukong say teleport" "Teleport?" Liver and others looked at Sun Wukong with a stunned look, because they had seen this kind of thing. And they have been immune to this miracle-like ability of Sun Wukong. As the worship of Sun Wukong as a god, shouldn''t they have such a means? "Oh my God! Giants !! Lots of giants !!!" "Why are there so many giants here suddenly? !!!" "What the **** is this? !!! Where did these giants come from ?!" Fear spread throughout the city, and countless Malays screamed in fear and began to flee. And the army stationed in the city also assembled the first time Sun Wukong watched the panicked people and issued an attack command on the giant: "Go ahead! Let''s destroy it all!" As the order was issued, the giants launched crazy destruction and killing! Numerous houses were broken and collapsed at their feet Although the three sisters were unbearable, no one had compassion, because this nightmare-like scene had already been staged in the wall. The lost population was hundreds of thousands, and all the culprits were horses. Lai people! There is no right or wrong in war, only winning or losing! Since the war was provoked by their Malays, they must be held accountable for it. Just as the giant army launched a mad destruction and killing, Sun Wukong looked up at the sky: "The trajectory of the world will be completely subverted. In this case, it will be enough to wake you up from your deep sleep, Lord of this world!" ,, (Ps: This will be over tomorrow. The invincible text is really hard to write. Please write it quickly. Brush it twice to solve all the enemies. It will be over in a few chapters. What else can I write? Let''s be a bit more detailed, and say that the protagonist has become a soy sauce character, I really can''t hurt it.) .. v21 Chapter 47： Technology Above the tall building, Jike Yeeger looked down, and turned a blind eye to the civilians who had been tortured by the giant life, and frowned slightly at the hundred-meter giantess in the center of the city and Sun Wukong standing on her shoulders. His face was gloomy and full of dread: "Ani? In other words, these people are Aldias in the wall. They would be the first to attack us. The courage is really good, and the man is very tricky. ! " Recalling all the things he encountered when he was outside the wall, Gikjegel was terrified and extremely angry. The horrible and desperate scene at that time could not be forgotten all his life. Just a breath, it made the whole forest move to the ground, and it also caused his giant''s body to burst and run. At the time, he had a clear feeling To the impending death. The fear and despair at that moment were still clearly imprinted in his heart at this moment, like a nightmare. At that time, if he had not been rescued by the coachman giant, I am afraid that he would not have been in this world. "But do nt think that you can do whatever you want with the power of giants. Nowadays, it is no longer a giant''s world. Technology is the main theme of this world. At that time, I will return to you ten times and hundred times the enemies!" Er''s face showed a very disgusting look, and then he waved his hand: "Get out! Bypass that 100-meter-giant giant and destroy the other giants first! Let the Aldians see the power of the Malay people and tell them, It''s no longer a giant world !!! " As the order was issued, a fighter plane was launched at the same time, hovering over the city, and the sound of buzzing wings showed their deterrence. The bombs were dropped from the air, and when they landed on the ground, they exploded. Every giant was instantly blown up with flesh and blood, and his limbs were broken. However, they were still able to move without being attacked. However, their hands and feet were broken and their actions were already inconvenient. They were blown to pieces by the subsequent bombing. "Captain, can''t stand it, the gunfire of the opponent is too fierce, what should I do ?!" But for a moment, the thousands of elite soldiers in the wall had been killed and wounded seriously. Under the indiscriminate air bombing, they could only watch their companions blow up except for the escape! The flying height of the fighters, as well as the three-dimensional devices they are equipped with, are useless. At this moment, the soldiers inside the wall clearly felt the power of science and technology, and the human power could not do anything in front of them. After listening to his companion''s question, Liver was helpless. What else could he do? He only prayed that Master Sun Wukong would help. Sistria looked anxiously looking at the scene in front of her: "Master Goku, Liver, they can''t stand it anymore. Can you troublesome things flying in the sky?" "That''s called a plane. It''s a type of fighter plane. I didn''t expect that the Malays have developed science and technology to such an extent that even air bombing tactics will be ok. They will be brought by me anyway. If they were all dead, This, then, am I not very shameless. " Sun Wukong said, and patted the 100-meter giantess: "Any, it''s up to you." Ani looked at Sun Wukong with her huge head: "Then you have to promise me that you won''t kill the Malays!" "Yes." Sun Wukong didn''t even think about it and agreed. He didn''t care about the life and death of the Malays. He just wanted to play a game here and completely disrupt the original fate of the world, forcing it. The world woke up from a deep sleep. With the promise of Sun Wukong, Ani did not hesitate to choose a shot, because she was very clear. If Sun Wukong were to act, everyone here would be killed, and even the entire Marais would be extinct. She never Doubt that Sun Wukong has such a terrifying ability. And she shot at least the next part of the Malay. The ice crystals in his hands condensed to form a huge crystal gun, and Ani threw it at the fighter that flew in front of him not far away! In a roar, the entire fighter plane was penetrated by the ice crystal and crashed! auzw.com "Damn!" "That hundred-meter giantess has acted, get rid of her!" One toss was to kill a fighter plane. The Malay warrior apparently felt the threat from the 100-meter giantess, and flew to her head to start an indiscriminate bombing! But it was swept by the huge palm of the hundred-meter female giant, intercepting all the shells. In the explosion, the palm of the hundred-meter female giant was safe and sound. At this moment, her steel skin showed an amazing defense. Then one jump and one sweep swept two fighters! Then he demolished a house with his bare hands and threw it out, and instantly smashed a fighter plane into pieces! "My wife is amazing!" The soldiers in the wall all showed excited expressions. The Marais became stunned, with a shocked expression: "My God! How could this giant giant even jump? So huge body can jump ?! And the throwing technique is so accurate?" "Lift off! Hurry up!" However, is it too late to take off? I saw Ani jump tens of meters off the ground and slap another fighter with a slap. "The two remaining planes are handed over to us!" Sanjiu yelled softly, stepping on the sky with Sasha at the same time, approaching their respective targets, the weapons in their hands were slashed, and the flashes of light passed away. It was cut in half and fell to the ground. "Can you even run in the air? You can split the fighter in half with one sword?" "Is this still human?" "The Aldians are so strong ?!" The Malays were scared and panicked! Gikjegel had a gloomy face, and the fighters that could fly in the air were so completely destroyed. This was how he never thought. "Quick! Attack!" Gikjegel gave instructions to his troops. Teams of Malay soldiers armed with guns and ammunition climbed up to the roof. Before they acted, they swept by the 100-meter female giant and flew away with the broken houses. Think about it, how shocking a hundred-meter giant swept at the houses around him. "It''s so amazing !!!" Gikjegel was scared by the fighting power of the 100-meter female giant. The so-called power of technology turned out to be so small in front of the giant. But Sun Wukong had no interest in the war at hand, but looked up at the sky, where there was an unparalleled will that was gradually awakening. .. v21 Chapter 48： End At the same time, Ani also found Gikjegel standing on the roof, and his eyes suddenly showed an extremely cold killing intention, ignoring the guns and fire that hit her. This power was nothing but to her. It''s just tickling. Stepping on it, there were countless deaths and injuries. At this moment, Ani showed her almost invincible power in front of human beings. The steel skin of the body has a defensive power that can''t be penetrated by guns and can''t be broken. The Malay guns and shells are like a dummy to Ani, and they are gradually approaching Gikjegel. Ani remembered it very well, but if she was not rescued by Sun Wukong, she would have been killed by Ji Keyegeer, and she might have taken away her giant power. This revenge must be paid. "Is the target?" Looking at the direction of the hundred-meter giant and the undisguised killing of himself, Gikjegel frowned slightly. He had already seen the strength of the hundred-meter giant, it seemed Stronger than the Beast Giant who transformed himself. The near-invincible defense alone was not something he could handle. With the addition of a Monkey King who frightened him, Jikeyagel immediately flinched: "This place shouldn''t stay long, and it''s best to leave quickly." It''s just how fast Jikjegel''s footsteps passed the 100-meter giantess. Ani was just two strides before he appeared. The Optimus-like giant suddenly stepped on him with his right foot. A roar of '''' resounded, and the whole earth shook, splashing with dust and gravel. But the hundred-meter giant was frowning slightly, because she felt that her foot did not seem to step on the ground, but was forcibly supported by some force. Looking down at his feet at the moment, it was discovered that Gikjegel had become a giant of the beast, his muscles were raised, and he forcibly caught Ani''s step with both hands. "It''s worthy to be the strongest giant, and it has such power." Ani exclaimed, "It''s a pity, that''s all." Then, suddenly, the ice crystals spread under his feet, and the giant of the beast condensed into an instant The glittering sculpture, then stepped on it suddenly, clicked, and shattered the ground. In terms of its own strength, the 100-meter female giant is not much stronger than the monster of the beast, but what the 100-meter female giant is scary is that her ice crystallizing ability is too buggy to resist its ice. If so, then there is only the fate of being crushed by one foot. After all, this ability is mutated by Sun Wukong, and the ability to link with Sun Wukong is naturally extremely abnormal. "Oh my God! The beast giant was killed like this ?!" The Malay fighters all showed an extremely shocked and panicked look. The invincible strength displayed by the 100-meter female giant made them feel desperate. A steel skin that can''t be worn by guns and can''t be broken by running. Now that the giant of the beast, which is one of the nine giants in the legend, is all broken by one foot. Who can check and balance such strength? "We shouldn''t provoke the Aldias!" "Too scary! How could such a giant win !!!!" The 100-meter female giant alone has made the Malay people desperate. And those innocent giants are still destroying, slaughtering The Malay people finally realized what **** was at this moment. "I didn''t expect this hundred-meter female giant to be so terrible !!" Liweier and others were all scared by the strength of the hundred-meter female giant, one by one, fortunately: "Fortunately, we have Master Sun Wukong, otherwise, The world inside the wall has been destroyed by her alone! " auzw.com Hundred meters of giant females ran all the way, towards the central building of the Malay government in a devastating manner, destroyed, and then destroyed Within two or three hours from the beginning to the end, the royal city of the Malay government was breached, announcing the fall of their rule. This is the miracle result of absolute power. Regarding this miraculous war result, Allen showed their incredible expressions one by one. How did they break the rule of the Marais government? They originally thought that this time the war was just the first confrontation with the Malay government, and tried their strength, but never thought of it. In just two or three hours, they broke through the Malay government s royal city and subverted it. To their rule. Of course, everyone knows that the reason why they achieved this miraculous victory is because of Sun Wukong alone. If it weren''t for Sun Wukong''s sudden delivery of them to Wangcheng, and the Malays were caught off guard, or if Sun Wukong ordered the 100-meter female giant to sweep all the way, they would have died under the bomber of that fighter. It''s not that the opponents are too weak, but that their Master Sun Wukong is too strong. While everyone was still in the joy of this miracle-like victory, the sky was suddenly rumbled, and an eternal and immortal will quietly covered the whole world. At this moment, all the creatures in this realm had a blank brain, and the fear from the soul caused them to kneel on the ground, and all the flowers and trees were bent down to welcome the awakening of the realm master. Then the whole world fell into darkness, because a huge figure had blocked the sun and blocked all the light. Sun Wukong saw a huge face clearly in the dark sky where he could not see his five fingers, as if looking down from the sky above the earth. This face is so huge that the planet on which it is now looks so small. "I didn''t expect this giant world, even the world''s masters are so huge, is this the unique feature of this dimensional world?" "Brother Goku! What the **** is going on here? Why is it suddenly dark?" The three daughter-in-laws who were beside Sun Wukong were not affected by that will, but just faced with the darkness of dog food on this day. Fear. It just does nt wait for Sun Wukong to answer, a true celestial giant hand descends from the sky. If this is true, the planet will be destroyed instantly. "Don''t even say a word, just do it directly, you are really cruel enough, Lord of this world." Sun Wukong looked at the falling giant palm, but he laughed: "However, I am Like someone who is decisive like you, no, it is God! " Then he clenched his fists and gave them a fancy blow, showing his absolute strength. Suddenly, the space shattered, spreading all the way at an incalculable speed, shattering the slapped giant palm, shattering this one-dimensional world, and shattering the terrifying giant of the world! The Lord of this world didn''t even have a single line of words, so he was instantly killed by Sun Wukong! The Master of the Lower Arms was so vulnerable in front of him. As for Mikasa, they are completely stunned at this moment. "The journey of another world is over. Where is the next world?" (Ps: the end of this article, the next demon college in the world.) .. v22 Chapter 1： Lias The private Komagakuen Academy. After the school building, there is a building surrounded by trees. It is an old school building. It is now unused and looks a little dark. A light gate suddenly flashed in the forest road, and Sun Wukong stepped out of it, and after walking a few steps, he saw the old school building. From the half-opened window, you can clearly see the red-haired girl standing inside the window and looking out. When she saw Sun Wukong''s first glance, she was obviously frowned, because the red-haired, but they were lucky. The sign of the Monterey House. "Is Lias Jimmon?" Sun Wukong recognized her at a glance. "Okay, just let me analyze the differences between the demons in this world." (Note: Lias has translations called Lias Jimmony, Lias Greymonley, Lias Greymore. Here, the name of Baidu information is called Lias Jimry, because this is also the case in China. Called.) Sun Wukong, under Liaz''s curious gaze, came to the window where she stood, and leapt a little, already jumping on the second-floor window: "Oh, hello, this devil lady." "Who are you?" Lias stepped back slightly, not panic, but looked at Sun Wukong with interest. Judging from Sun Wukong''s performance just now, another word broke her identity, which is obviously not ordinary, but Liyas clearly did not feel the slightest difference from Sun Wukong''s body, not a demon, nor an angel, more like Are ordinary humans. And the other two women in the room also stood up at the same time. The black-haired single horsetail sister Sister Mawei, who was not of the right age, looked at Sun Wukong with a smile: "Ahhhhhh, there is a guest who looks very good Then. " The movement seemed random, but at a glance, Sun Wukong saw that her hidden alertness, which was slightly wrong, would launch an attack as soon as possible. The other is a girl with a loli''s appearance and petite figure. At first glance, it looks like a schoolgirl, but she looks very cute. She said nothing, put down the sheep goat in her hand, and watched with vigilance. Monkey King. These two women, respectively, are the first relatives of Lias, Ji Island Zhu Nai, the class is the queen, the tower city kitten, and the class chariot. "Don''t be nervous, I''m not malicious, I just want to borrow a **** with you to see." Sun Wukong looked at Lias with some emotion, and the women in this world are really expected. "You want someone''s chess piece when you say it, and you call it malicious?" Lieste frowned slightly, and decisively opened her distance from Sun Wukong. From this sentence, she had judged Sun Wukong as an enemy. Because chess pieces are extremely precious to every first-class demon. It can be said that they are the foundation of their standing and status symbols. Generally, no one likes Wu Gong to openly ask for other top-level demons. Because this is a provocative act in itself, it will naturally cause hostility. At the moment when Lias showed her position, Tacheng Kitty had already launched an attack, and a powerful fist blasted at Sun Wukong''s abdomen, but it was caught by Sun Wukong at will, holding her down and pressing directly. He knelt on the ground with his back to his back, and then he slaps: "Little loli, you can''t be so violent." "!!!!!!" Liyas and Himejima Junai changed their face slightly. With the strength of the kitten, they were instantly restrained. auzw.com "The pervert." The kitten was photographed behind him, and turned to look at Sun Wukong with expressionless expression and contempt, but she was no longer able to resist with her hands pressed to her knees between her backs. "You can''t see it, your little girl is kind of poisonous tongue." Sun Wukong slaps again with two slaps, and then suddenly raises his left hand to the top of his head, crushing the falling thunder that fell and looked at his face With an expression of astonishment, Lias and Zhu Nai said, "It seems that you have taken my actions as provocations. There is really nothing you can do, so let you be quiet for a while." With a flick of his fingers, the three daughters of Lias were instantly locked in shape. Only the eyeballs could turn, which contained a shock of eyes. Sun Wukong walked up to Li Yasi''s body and rummaged on her body. This was not soya oil, she was really looking for something. "Strange, why not? Hey, where did you hide the pawn?" After Li Yasi''s whole body was turned over by Sun Wukong, she made a stern expression: "Ah, yes, it should be hidden by magic." Glimmering in his hand, twelve chess pieces appeared in the hands of Sun Wukong. One chariot, one knight, two monks, eight soldiers. "This is a chess piece that can turn humans into demonic dependents. It''s really interesting." Sun Wukong just took a look at the chess piece and has completely analyzed its structure and can optimize it at will. Putting Liasi''s pieces aside, Sun Wukong stretched his right hand, a light mass emerged from the palm of the hand, condensed and concentrated, and under the shocking eyes of Lias and Zhu Nai, they formed a new piece. . The brilliance on it is smooth and gentle as a jade. I don''t know how many times it should be higher than Liyas'' chess pieces. Its appearance symbolizes the queen. "I don''t know if it is effective, or else, find someone to try it." Sun Wukong fixed her eyes on Lias''s body, and then with a look of astonishment on her face, she patted the chess piece from her chest Going in, Lias was instantly wrapped in a powerful magic, a scream came out of her mouth, and her clothes burst out. At this moment, she restored her freedom This is Sun Wukong''s removal of the restraint imposed on her in order to allow her to absorb the magic of chess pieces smoothly. After a moment, Lias felt the huge magic in her body, her face was full of shock, and she turned to look at Sun Wukong, her eyes filled with an inexplicable meaning, she didn''t care about her perfectly exposed body. : "Oh, this is really surprising, but I am a superior demon, the next owner of the 72-pillar aristocracy, the Duke of Jimmony, and there is a day when he becomes a dependent. This is really unexpected. The pawns I used just now look strange. Did you create them? " "Don''t you see it, how do you feel?" "It''s wonderful, this huge magic power is really intoxicating!" Li Yasi frowned her hair, exuding amazing charm: "The devil who can create chess pieces can also be a pure blood superior demon. I became a dependent, and I really met an amazing guy, but, you who turned me into a dependent, are you conscious to face Jimmony''s house? " (Ps: There is only one more today. I watched one day and finally watched all three seasons of anime, but when I saw so many volumes, my head hurt) .. v22 Chapter 2： piece "Jimmonli''s, I haven''t heard of it." Sun Wukong said blandly. "Oh, there are still people who don''t know Jimmony''s family!" Lias frowned at her hair, and looked very sloppy: "As the next owner of Jimmony''s family, it really sounds like this People are upset, but forget it, I will forgive your ignorance for now, you can tell me now, your name! " "I''m the master. This question should be answered by your family member first." Sun Wukong sat on the sofa aside casually, slammed his fingers, unlocked Ji Na Zhu Nai and Tacheng. The **** of the kitten. The two girls had just returned to their freedom, and immediately flashed to Li Yasi, watching Sun Wukong with vigilance, but was stopped by Li Yasi waving: "Zhu Nai, kitten, don''t be so nervous, now he is me As for the master, you are also his servants. " "Secretary, shouldn''t you agree with this identity?" Zhu Nai looked at Lias a bit unexpectedly. "Hehe, don''t you think this is very interesting? A chess piece that can easily produce a high-quality demon that can contract with family members together with pure blood. If this news is spread out, how big a storm it must be! I really want to see it. what" "It seems that the minister is completely interested in him." Zhu Nai looked at Lias with a smile on her face and chose silence. Not to mention Liyas, even she had a keen interest in Sun Wukong. A person who glanced at the chess pieces could create even more amazing chess pieces. Such existence is extremely amazing at any point. . "Everyone can come and introduce me!" Li Yasi sat in front of Sun Wukong, staring at her in front of her, showing the career line on her chest: "I am Li Yasi Jimmon, On the surface is the minister of this supernatural research department, who is actually the demon, the next heir to the Duke of Jimmony''s house. " "I''m Himejima Zhunai, the deputy director of the Supernatural Research Department, the first dependent of the minister, and the class is the queen." "Tacheng Kitty, a member of the Supernatural Research Department, a family member of the Minister, and a class is a chariot." "Sun Wukong, let''s be a demon." It is inconvenient to disclose the true identity, and once again came up with the chess piece, and also turned Lias into her family, then temporarily show people as a demon. "tentatively?" Li Yasi looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise, of course, what made them even more shocked was the name of Sun Wukong. "You''re Sun Wukong?" Li Yasi looked at Sun Wukong in surprise. Because there is a ''Sun Wukong'' in this world, the beautiful monkey is the demon monkey that inherited the blood of the Holy Buddha Sun Wukong, and has the same golden hoop stick and somersault cloud as Sun Wukong. Of course, this is certainly not the real Monkey King Wu Qitian, but only the imaginary product created from his prototype. To put it plainly is a Xibei. "Another world with the existence of Sun Wukong''s legend." Sun Wukong felt a bit helpless, and had to sigh about the popularity of Journey to the West, then explained: "It has nothing to do with that guy, just the same name." "That''s what it said." Lias appeared with an inexplicable smile on their faces: "But your parents must adore Sun Wukong so much, they even gave you such a name." After listening to their laughter, Sun Wukong was stunned. This was not his name originally. Unconsciously, he has become accustomed to using this name: "How long have I never used my own? I almost forgot my name, the name called Li Ming " auzw.com Suddenly, Sun Wukong s thoughts fly away "What do you think of you? What interesting things come to mind?" The ear exhaled like a blue orchid, and the faint scent of wind blew his nose, and pulled Sun Wukong''s thoughts back, and then he saw Li Yasi''s extremely exaggerated career line. At this moment, Li Yasi was only one finger away from him. The whole man almost fell on him. "It''s nothing, just remembering some past events." Sun Wukong regained his usual indifference, but he said to himself: "It seems that I have to consider restoring my original name", and then admired the eyes with great appreciation. Great view. "Does it look good?" Lias smiled slightly, showing an amazing arc. "OK," Sun Wukong answered honestly. "You really are not honest." Li Yasi gave Sun Wukong a white look and sat back to her original position, a rare appearance of seriousness: "May I see the scene where you created the chess piece again? " Zhu Nai and the kitten immediately became attentive, because they were also very curious whether Sun Wukong could create chess pieces so casually. Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand and answered with action. With the magic shining and condensing, each piece was created out of thin air. Two chariots, two knights, two monks, and eight soldiers. As for the king''s pawn, it is not needed, because Sun Wukong himself represents the king. The crystal-like beautiful chess pieces saw Liyas shocked and dazzled at the same time: "It''s incredible, there are still people who can create pawns in this way." In surprise, Liyas'' eyes were hot. Looking at Sun Wukong: "Now, can you send me a chess piece like this?" "No, this is my unique pawn." Sun Wukong rebuffed. "Don''t be so stingy, you can easily create it," Lias suddenly got up and hugged Sun Wukong, showing off her beauty plan. However, Sun Wukong only understands enjoyment, but does not appreciate it. Just as Liyas Lai softly rubbed on Sun Wukong''s body, the door suddenly opened, and a man appeared at the door, looking at the scene of the activity room, apparently froze, and then returned to calm, and closed casually After entering the door, came in, and presented a few contract items in front of Lias. These are proof that he fulfilled the wishes of others and signed the contract. "All three commissions have been completed. It is indeed my knight, but it is not the time for you to come." Li Yasi took the contract and looked at Yudou Muchang with a bit of annoyance and left Sun Wukong. Go aside. "I''m sorry for disturbing Yaxing," Yuba Kiba said to Li Yasi in a gentlemanlike manner, and then looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Is he a new member of the minister''s family?" "No, I have become his family instead." "Ah ?!" Kiba Yudou apparently froze. .. v22 Chapter 5： yield A huge magic burst out of Linari''s body, tearing her clothes, but she didn''t care, but she was silent in the sudden soaring strength: "Wow! Good power! This is the turn into How does the devil''s family members feel? Such a power is simply great! As long as I have such power, I can certainly make those who look down on me look good! " Seeing this scene, Li Yasi''s face apparently appeared with a surprised look: "It really turned the fallen angel into his own dependents, and it was only a class of soldiers. Magic, I really want such a piece of chess! " "This man really makes people curious." Zhu Naiding looked at Sun Wukong with a warm smile on his face. "But killed three people," said the kitten, looking blank at the three corpses on the ground. "It''s a pity, that guy, I was still under investigation." Li Yasi looked at Yicheng''s body and said, "I like the artifact lodged in him, but I didn''t expect to be killed. , Even the artifacts have been taken away. Goku, you can''t do things like killing people and buying more goods. " "I didn''t kill him because of what he had on him. It was just that the actions of the three of them were offensive to me, so I killed him." Sun Wukong said, and threw Chilong Emperor''s hand armor to Lias: " If you like this toy, just play it. " "Toy?" Li Yasi looked at Chilong Emperor''s hand armor, a look of surprise appeared on her face: "This is not a toy, this is God''s hand armor with Chilong Emperor! You really want to Give it to me? " When Lina Li heard it, she stared at Li Yasi with an unpleasant expression on her face. She did not expect that a guy with a red dragon emperor''s hand armor suddenly appeared. She thought she had become a member of Sun Wukong''s family. This Chilong Emperor''s hand armor should be given to her. "This is what Goku gave me." Li Yasi seemed to see what Linali thought, and smiled slightly at her, and it seemed that Linali''s teeth were itchy. "This thing is not for you. I will give you a better one at that time." Sun Wukong patted Linari''s shoulder, comforting him. At the same time, the moment Sun Wukong patted her shoulder, her broken clothing was worn on her body intact in an instant. "Really ?!" Lina Li completely ignored her repaired clothes, and her attention was attracted by Sun Wukong''s words. "The Chilong Emperor''s hand armor is a power-type **** destroyer, kitten, do you want it?" "Snatch it, don''t!" The kitten replied very simply. "Then I can only ask Kiba Yudou." After Lias summoned Kiba Yudou, Kiba just glanced at the three corpses lightly, as usual. "Mikiba, do you want this Chilong Emperor''s hand armor?" "Chi Longdi''s hand armor?" Kiba Yudou''s face was clearly surprised, then he shook his head: "I''m used to using a sword, this **** destroyer is not suitable for me." "Ahhhhh, it''s really an accident. It''s obviously a great goddess, and it''s going to get to the point where nobody wants it." Zhu Nai smiled softly, full of surprises. "Since no one wants it, then ruin it!" Sun Wukong''s hands immediately condensed a ball of light. The power contained in it made Liyas suddenly cold sweat, and they became hardened. Such a terrifying power, I am afraid, can really destroy this **** destroyer? !! auzw.com He has such terrible strength! Actually want to destroy God destroyer! "Wait !! Wait a minute !!!" Chilong Emperor''s hand armor suddenly flickered, floating in the air automatically, and a voice filled with panic came out: "This lord! Please don''t Destroy the next! The next power may be insignificant to you, but please raise your noble hand. I am willing to dedicate all my life''s power to you unconditionally! " The Red Dragon Emperor, who was sealed in his hand armor, was really panicked and scared at the moment, and he clearly felt the power of terror that was enough to destroy it from the light group in the hands of Sun Wukong. This person has the ability to easily destroy the **** destroyer and kill it, and even make it godlike! "How could it? !!! The Chilong Emperor, who was sealed in his hand armor, was terrified and yielded ?!" Li Yasi became stunned one by one. The Chilong Emperor, one of the two dragons, was so frightened and surrendered. The person in front of them had the terrifying power that made the legendary Chilong Emperor yield. !! "My wife is so amazing !!! The Red Dragon Emperor is so frightened! My master has such strength!" Lina Li looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes at this moment, full of excitement and admiration. The most correct choice was made. "Ah, ah, ah, this guy''s strength seems to be more scary than we think!" Zhu Naimu Lu Qiguang looked at Sun Wukong, showing a strange look. "But you are really useless to me." Sun Wukong said lightly. "Please don''t say that! The next power can still solve some unnecessary troubles for you, just treat me as a toy and take it with you!" "This way, then show me your strength." Sun Wukong grabbed God''s hand armor with the Red Dragon Emperor, and in the surprise eyes of Linari, they suddenly dismantled and equipped it with Sun Wukong''s Right hand. At the same time, the shocked voice of Chilong Emperor Dlegg sounded again, and even the shocked voice trembled: "This is the one who can show my strength without boarding? And this imagination is oh my **** It s incredible !!! You have such terrible power! My lord! No! Master! Please allow me to serve you for the rest of my life! " Li Yasi, after listening to the words of Chilong Emperor, they became stunned and dull, and now this guy started to kneel and lick without any discipline? Is there anything wrong, you are the legendary Red Dragon Emperor! "No, you can only be a toy." Sun Wukong also refused. "I see, it''s my pleasure to be your toy!" However, Chilong Emperor even agreed. "Isn''t this Chilong Emperor so absent-minded?" Li Yasi was astonished in their faces, and the dialogue they heard was so shocking. "It''s over, I must be mentally deranged!" Lina Li said to himself with a dull face. .. v22 Chapter 4： soldier "Toys? You actually described Chi Longdi''s hand armor as a toy? Really ignorant!" Lina Li forced the pain in her abdomen, watching Sun Wukong''s sarcasm with enthusiasm: "As long as I have this goddess Tools, you can get the supreme power! You can become the supreme fallen angel! You can look at those who look down on me! " (Ps: Lina Li''s translation is different, Lena Lei is Lina Li, since some people say that Lina Li looks good, then change to Lina Li, this may happen to some names later You are welcome to express your own opinions, whichever is pleasing to the eye. Also, Chilong Emperor''s hand armor is also called Chilong Emperor''s cage hand.) "It turned out to be so powerful" Sun Wukong took the Chilong Emperor''s hand armor out of Linali''s hands with a playful look, and then smiled slightly: "But this is my thing." Lina Li stayed awake, suddenly yelling yelled: "My Chilong Emperor''s hand armor, you return my Chilong Emperor''s hand armor !!" In the scream, she ignored the spear that stabbed her on the wall and pulled it out forcibly. The severe pain rendered her even more mad, holding the **** spear and stabbing at Sun Wukong suddenly. However, to her horror, a shot that she stabbed with all her power was actually blocked by Sun Wukong with one finger. "The greedy desire really can bring courage to people, and it can also make people crazy, but you don''t seem to understand the gap between you and me." Sun Wukong looked at Lina Li with a blank expression, and pointed lightly. Above the tip of the gun, in the extreme shock of Lina Li''s eyes, the spear flickered. "How is it possible!" Lina Li''s pupils tightened suddenly, and she fell into panic fear. She took several steps back, but suddenly fell to the ground. The attacks that she exerted with all her strength were all underplayed by the other side. The difference in strength between the two made her feel weak and fearful, which was not at a level at all. "Well, what should I do with you?" Sun Wukong stepped forward a few steps, crouched in front of Linari, and approached her face. "Would you like to kill?" "No! Please spare my life! You have taken back the Chilong Emperor''s hand armor, haven''t you?" Lina Li begged for mercy. "Don''t you think you could just let me forgive you with just one word?" "What about you then?" Sun Wukong looked up and down Lina Li: "It''s good to get long, and the qualifications are barely qualified, but it can inherit the rank of soldiers." "Ah! You mean, do you want me to be your dependent?" Lina Li looked at Sun Wukong in amazement. Couldn''t she be astonished that the devil should take the angel as a dependent. "What do you mean?" "No! I will never betray Lord Lord Assache!" auzw.com "You can''t see it, you''re quite loyal. In that case, let''s die for your loyalty!" Sun Wukong added a sword in her hand and aimed at Lina Li''s heart, but she scared her face. Instantly pale, with a look of fear: "Wait !! Is there such a thing as you? Can''t you persuade me more? How can you draw a conclusion directly!" Sun Wukong looked at Lina Li with a playful look: "Aren''t you saying that you will never betray the one named Assachere?" "I, I" Lina Li''s complexion was flushed, and her heart was flustered. She didn''t want to betray Asschel, but she didn''t want to die. At a glance, Sun Wukong saw through Linari''s heart: "It seems that your loyalty is nothing more, and you have not yet given your life awareness for him. The feelings are not deep. Then, I am giving you a chance to choose Is it life or death? " "I, I, I don''t want to die! But" Lina Li was still struggling. "Actually, you don''t need to be so entangled. The one named Assachere doesn''t take you seriously, even if you die for him, he will never mention your name. This, you It should be very clear, otherwise you do nt have to show yourself so hard and desire for strength. Since people do nt want to see you so much, why are you so persistent, but you are so good at falling angels that you turn a blind eye, really. " "Huh? Excellent?" Lina Li looked at Sun Wukong in amazement, because this was the first time she heard someone praise her for being excellent. She has always been underestimated and looked down upon, so she became a fallen angel. But even if she turned into a fallen angel, she was still unseen, so she has longed for strength, wanted to express herself, and then made those who look down on her look good. "Yeah, I''ve seen it from the first glance. I''ve seen it so badly, but I haven''t met anyone who admires you, and I haven''t met the right person." Sun Wukong began to flicker. Of course, he is not completely nonsense, Yicheng has been killed by Sun Wukong, and Lina Li has completely shaken off the fate of the protagonist''s stepping stones. Now she is growing up and is worth looking forward to. Lina Lilian looked at Sun Wukong, and she also had a strong feeling under her heart. Maybe this person is really the right person in her life. Struggling again for a moment, she finally made a choice and kneeled in front of Sun Wukong: "Please turn me into your dependents!" "You will be proud of your choice!" A piece of chess representing the soldier appeared in the hands of Sun Wukong. Looking at the chess piece that is different from other demons in Sun Wukong''s hands, Lina Li is full of curiosity, but when she sees that this is only a soldier''s chess piece, she is tangled, actively embraces Sun Wukong''s thigh, and exerts a beauty plan: "Well, master, I don''t want to be a soldier. Can you give me a knighthood?" "Why, are you dissatisfied with my choice?" Sun Wukong looked at Lina Li faintly, and she immediately trembled. Although her eyes were dull, she felt the whole body frosty, shook her head in haste, respectfully He lowered his head: "Don''t dare!" It was terrible, just a simple look that made her feel like hell. Sun Wukong took the soldier''s chess piece and was about to shoot into Li Nali''s body from her chest, but she saw a Rubik''s cube suddenly flashing beside her, and three daughters of Li Yasi, Zhu Nai, and Kitty appeared. "Do you really intend to take fallen angels as your dependents?" Lias looked at Sun Wukong accidentally. "Why not? For me, identity is not a problem, only like or dislike." Sun Wukong said, slamming the chess piece into Linari''s chest. .. v22 Chapter 5： yield A huge magic burst out of Linari''s body, tearing her clothes, but she didn''t care, but she was silent in the sudden soaring strength: "Wow! Good power! This is the turn into How does the devil''s family members feel? Such a power is simply great! As long as I have such power, I can certainly make those who look down on me look good! " Seeing this scene, Li Yasi''s face apparently appeared with a surprised look: "It really turned the fallen angel into his own dependents, and it was only a class of soldiers. Magic, I really want such a piece of chess! " "This man really makes people curious." Zhu Naiding looked at Sun Wukong with a warm smile on his face. "But killed three people," said the kitten, looking blank at the three corpses on the ground. "It''s a pity, that guy, I was still under investigation." Li Yasi looked at Yicheng''s body and said, "I like the artifact lodged in him, but I didn''t expect to be killed. , Even the artifacts have been taken away. Goku, you can''t do things like killing people and buying more goods. " "I didn''t kill him because of what he had on him. It was just that the actions of the three of them were offensive to me, so I killed him." Sun Wukong said, and threw Chilong Emperor''s hand armor to Lias: " If you like this toy, just play it. " "Toy?" Li Yasi looked at Chilong Emperor''s hand armor, a look of surprise appeared on her face: "This is not a toy, this is God''s hand armor with Chilong Emperor! You really want to Give it to me? " When Lina Li heard it, she stared at Li Yasi with an unpleasant expression on her face. She did not expect that a guy with a red dragon emperor''s hand armor suddenly appeared. She thought she had become a member of Sun Wukong''s family. This Chilong Emperor''s hand armor should be given to her. "This is what Goku gave me." Li Yasi seemed to see what Linali thought, and smiled slightly at her, and it seemed that Linali''s teeth were itchy. "This thing is not for you. I will give you a better one at that time." Sun Wukong patted Linari''s shoulder, comforting him. At the same time, the moment Sun Wukong patted her shoulder, her broken clothing was worn on her body intact in an instant. "Really ?!" Lina Li completely ignored her repaired clothes, and her attention was attracted by Sun Wukong''s words. "The Chilong Emperor''s hand armor is a power-type **** destroyer, kitten, do you want it?" "Snatch it, don''t!" The kitten replied very simply. "Then I can only ask Kiba Yudou." After Lias summoned Kiba Yudou, Kiba just glanced at the three corpses lightly, as usual. "Mikiba, do you want this Chilong Emperor''s hand armor?" "Chi Longdi''s hand armor?" Kiba Yudou''s face was clearly surprised, then he shook his head: "I''m used to using a sword, this **** destroyer is not suitable for me." "Ahhhhh, it''s really an accident. It''s obviously a great goddess, and it''s going to get to the point where nobody wants it." Zhu Nai smiled softly, full of surprises. "Since no one wants it, then ruin it!" Sun Wukong''s hands immediately condensed a ball of light. The power contained in it made Liyas suddenly cold sweat, and they became hardened. Such a terrifying power, I am afraid, can really destroy this **** destroyer? !! auzw.com He has such terrible strength! Actually want to destroy God destroyer! "Wait !! Wait a minute !!!" Chilong Emperor''s hand armor suddenly flickered, floating in the air automatically, and a voice filled with panic came out: "This lord! Please don''t Destroy the next! The next power may be insignificant to you, but please raise your noble hand. I am willing to dedicate all my life''s power to you unconditionally! " The Red Dragon Emperor, who was sealed in his hand armor, was really panicked and scared at the moment, and he clearly felt the power of terror that was enough to destroy it from the light group in the hands of Sun Wukong. This person has the ability to easily destroy the **** destroyer and kill it, and even make it godlike! "How could it? !!! The Chilong Emperor, who was sealed in his hand armor, was terrified and yielded ?!" Li Yasi became stunned one by one. The Chilong Emperor, one of the two dragons, was so frightened and surrendered. The person in front of them had the terrifying power that made the legendary Chilong Emperor yield. !! "My wife is so amazing !!! The Red Dragon Emperor is so frightened! My master has such strength!" Lina Li looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes at this moment, full of excitement and admiration. The most correct choice was made. "Ah, ah, ah, this guy''s strength seems to be more scary than we think!" Zhu Naimu Lu Qiguang looked at Sun Wukong, showing a strange look. "But you are really useless to me." Sun Wukong said lightly. "Please don''t say that! The next power can still solve some unnecessary troubles for you, just treat me as a toy and take it with you!" "This way, then show me your strength." Sun Wukong grabbed God''s hand armor with the Red Dragon Emperor, and in the surprise eyes of Linari, they suddenly dismantled and equipped it with Sun Wukong''s Right hand. At the same time, the shocked voice of Chilong Emperor Dlegg sounded again, and even the shocked voice trembled: "This is the one who can show my strength without boarding? And this imagination is oh my **** It s incredible !!! You have such terrible power! My lord! No! Master! Please allow me to serve you for the rest of my life! " Li Yasi, after listening to the words of Chilong Emperor, they became stunned and dull, and now this guy started to kneel and lick without any discipline? Is there anything wrong, you are the legendary Red Dragon Emperor! "No, you can only be a toy." Sun Wukong also refused. "I see, it''s my pleasure to be your toy!" However, Chilong Emperor even agreed. "Isn''t this Chilong Emperor so absent-minded?" Li Yasi was astonished in their faces, and the dialogue they heard was so shocking. "It''s over, I must be mentally deranged!" Lina Li said to himself with a dull face. .. v22 Chapter 6： True Dragon Emperors Armor But Chilong Emperor could ignore Lina Li''s shock at this moment, and her voice was full of respect: "Then, master, please appreciate this insignificant power! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost!" Shouting and screaming, Draeger''s voice suddenly became more and more exalted, more and more excited. In the end, he couldn''t help but screamed with excitement and excitement: "It''s too great! It''s so amazing! It s so horrible !!!! I ca nt feel the limit at all! I can do infinite multiplication! Mrs. and Mrs. are powerful! Master! In your hands, you can easily accomplish the feat of slaughtering God. Ah! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! " Chilong Emperor''s hand armor continued to shine with dazzling rays of light, becoming more and more fierce, more and more horrible. Later, it caused the shaking of the earth, and the roar of the void, gradually showing the different worlds. change! The red dragon emperor''s hand armor on Sun Wukong''s hands changed one after another. Eventually, a true dragon armour that roared to the sky was formed, exuding a suffocating luster. Then, above the arm armor, it gradually began to emerge. Daodao crack, this is obviously the ultimate performance of power, beyond the scope of Chilong Emperor''s hand armor and began to crash. "Oh my God!!!" Each of them was frightened by this horrible scene, and even their breathing became more and more difficult. The depressed sense of horror eventually paralyzed them! "It''s enough to feed you! You are crying twice, you have to destroy yourself." Sun Wukong listened to Chilong Emperor Dlegg''s growl as he growled, he did not notice the fact that he ran. It was kindly reminded in the end. "Ah sorry, master! I''m so excited! I can''t stop at all, please forgive the rudeness of his subordinates!" Chilong Di Delaige''s voice was still full of excitement and excitement: "You are really too Great! The mysticism that has been sealed has reached the limit of collapse, and your body can still withstand the increase in strength without limit. This is simply a toy to you! " Speaking of it later, Draeger didn''t know how to express his excitement now. It was already shocked and shocked. There are even such abnormal characters in the world, even those so-called gods, just a scum in front of their own master! As for Li Yasi, at this moment they could only sit down on the ground, watching Sun Wukong startled. They thought that Sun Wukong would be very strong, but this strong, is it a bit too exaggerated, even Chilong Emperor''s hand armor has reached the limit of power increase and crashed, he is still nothing like this guy, this guy can''t use metamorphosis Come describe it! "It seems your power is still a little bit interesting, so leave it to you for fun." Sun Wukong removed the power from Chilong Emperor''s hand armor and restored it to its normal state, but at this time Chilong Emperor The shape of the hand armor has changed greatly. With the increase of the infinite power just now, its quality has been improved as a result, from the elite **** destroyer to the unknown area beyond the highest level. The extremely excited voice of Dlegg came from the hand armor: "I feel honored, my master! I must be stunned? No! This is incredible! It is incredible! Master! The quality of this goddess is so amazing! It has been promoted, it seems that the promotion to the highest level is not even stronger than the highest level! How could this happen ?! " When Chilong Emperor''s hand armor was equipped on Sun Wukong''s right hand, under the multiplication of infinite power, it was more or less affected by the slightest breath of Sun Wukong himself. It is also reasonable to have such a change. auzw.com As for Liyas, at this moment, they have been shocked by the sluggishness and their mouths widened. The strength of Sun Wukong has exceeded the common sense that they can understand, so that the gods are all promoted, and they have directly passed the highest level? is it possible? Do you want to be so exaggerated! Is this guy a god? "Master, now this goddess should no longer be called Chilong Emperor''s hand armor, please give this goddess a new name!" "Then call it the Lizard Armor." This shows that he is brushing with the Red Dragon Emperor. "" Red Dragon Emperor Dlegg said in a gloomy, muffled voice: "Well, master, can you give it a prestigious name?" Lina Li rushed over with a look of fiery expression, holding Sun Wukong''s arm tightly and saying, "Yeah, master, this may be the only **** destroyer in the world that surpasses the highest level! Naturally, it is necessary to take one. Name. " "I don''t think it''s called Emperor Dragon Emperor. How about it?" Ji Nai Zhu Nai stepped forward, watching Sun Wukong softly. "The real name of the Emperor Dragon Emperor''s Huang Jia is pretty good, so call it the Emperor Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Emperor." Sun Wukong looked at Zhu Nai and nodded: "I can''t see that you will be named." "Just like it!" Zhu Nai smiled softly. "Then this goddess will be called the Emperor Dragon Armor of the Real Dragon Emperor in the future!" At the same time as Draeger said this, he was also relieved in secret, and he was really afraid that he would always bear a big lizard in the future. Hand armor exists in the world. At this moment, a magic cube suddenly appeared on the top of the building, and several beautiful young girls appeared. Looking at the leader, Li Yasi''s face appeared with a charming smile: "Isn''t this Cangna, why did you come here for fun?" "What happened just now? I felt a very bad magic power," said Zhi Cang Na, looking at the three corpses on the ground. Daimei frowned slightly. "That costume is a student of our school. Who did this? Lias! " "Nuo" Lia did not hesitate to sell Sun Wukong: "The man killed him, but as a friend, I have to remind you, don''t provoke him, otherwise it will be unlucky!" "Can you say such things from your mouth?" Zhi Ticang''s eyes looking at Sun Wukong became extremely serious: "But as the president of the student council, I can''t wait to see my classmates killed and remain indifferent! If You don''t give me a satisfactory answer, but don''t blame me for grabbing people. " "Cang Cang, you are asking for trouble!" Li Yasi looked helplessly. .. v22 Chapter 7： Pull you into the water "Hey, hey, isn''t this honesty with Motohama and Matsuda? Did you kill them ?!" A loud drink filled with anger rang out from behind Cangna, only to see the key Yuan Shilang''s eyes widened, magical Surges on the right wrist, releasing the artifact''s black dragon veins. Seeing a good friend killed, there is still reason to speak of. A rope of light spurted out of the black dragon''s veins at an instant, but the speed was almost instantaneous, but was intercepted by Lina Li, who was standing in front of Sun Wukong: "Don''t wait for the demon to dare to stop the master. ceremony!" The wings of the demon unfolded, and a few black feathers scattered, and the black gun entangled by the light emitted by the black dragon''s veins turned into a black awn thrown by Lina Li, passing through the abdomen of the spoon , Nailed him to the ground. If it wasn''t because the black gun was entangled with the light of the black dragon''s veins, and the original hit track was pulled by Shi Yuanshilang, this shot would not be the abdomen, but the heart. "key, spoon!!" The women in Cang were so shocked that they hadn''t even responded yet. Spoon Yuan Shilang was stabbed to the ground by Lina Li. "Spoon! Are you okay ?!" Cang looked anxiously. "I''m so sorry, it seems that the chairman can''t fulfill my dream with you. I''m really unwilling. Not only the hatred of my best friend hasn''t been reported, but I have also taken it in." "I won''t let you die, Tsubaki!" "Yes!" Zhen Luochunji hurriedly ran over. "Do you still want to save people? When you don''t exist?" Lina Li sang softly, her wings fluttered, and the black light spear in her hand stabbed towards Zhen Luochun Ji! It''s fast, like teleportation! Her original strength was not bad. After adding Sun Wukong''s dependent soldiers, her abilities were doubled. In the sudden outbreak, she was nowhere near the real Luo Chunji because she was too fast, and she was anxious to rescue her. People, distracted. Seeing that the black gun emitting the cold mang was about to pierce her heart, a beautiful big sister was about to fall in the hands of Linari. At this moment, Zhen Luo Chunji''s eyes widened, and the approaching death made her feel the coldness of her body. As Cangna''s family queen (queen), she did not expect that she would die so easily. "Tsubaki !!!!" The Cang people exclaimed. Then everyone saw that the figure of Sun Wukong suddenly flashed next to Tsubaki, and her right hand was placed on her chest, blocking the tip of Lina Li''s spear with only one finger: "I Speaking of Lina Li, that man would be killed if he was killed, but it would be a shame to kill such a big beauty! " "Eh? I see!" Lina Li hurriedly withdrew the black gun, but she didn''t dare to point her gun at Sun Wukong. "You''re called Zhen Luo Chun Ji, right? Would you like to be my dependent?" In this case, Sun Wukong actually dug a corner in front of Cang''s face. auzw.com "Uh, I am already a Cangna''s family member" Tsubaki''s body is stiff, and her expression is obviously not natural. Seeing that Cang Na, who knew Zhen Luo Chun Ji very well, was very upset: "Chun Ji, he hurt his spoon, he is our enemy, what are you talking to him!" "!!!" Tsubaki just felt a shock in her body, and immediately came to her senses. She leaned over to Cangna''s side, and apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry" "Enemy? Are you sure you want to treat me as an enemy?" Sun Wukong looked at Cangna with a playful look: "If you are my enemy, it is very dangerous!" "Hmm! I will never forgive the fallen angel who hurt Spoon, and you guy!" The expression on Cang''s face seemed really angry. "Fallen angel? Please don''t call me that. I''m not a fallen angel anymore, but a fallen angel demon." Rinali corrected. "Whether you are a fallen angel or a fallen angel demon, let me die!" Cang''s anger shouted, a complex magic circle shone between his hands, and a huge ice cone shot in the direction of Sun Wukong. "It''s really a simple and boring attack." Sun Wukong shattered the ice cone. "What ?!" Cang''s face changed so much that his magic was broken like this? "I don''t think I can give you any lessons. You don''t know what horror is." Sun Wukong looked at Cangna with a look of indifference, his cold eyes showed the cold and bitter killing intention, and the Cangna and other girls were caught in a moment The endless abyss of terror, fear and despair spread in their hearts, and then filled the entire atrium, making them fall to the ground with no power, and the line of defense in their hearts burst instantly, giving birth to self-solve to solve the idea of ??escape. "It''s a terrible sense of killing. It''s better to die than live!" The women of Cang opened their eyes and trembled and reached their temples with their right hands. As long as they performed magic, they would all rule here. Seeing this, Lias was suddenly shocked, and hurriedly yelled: "Hey! Cangna! What are you doing! Wake up soon!" However, no matter how Liyas shouted, Cang didn''t seem to hear them, and the magic had gradually gathered in their hands. "Goku! Please don''t kill Cangna! She is my friend! It is better to turn her into a dependent than to kill her?" Naturally, Lias knew that this weird scene originated Sun Wukong hurriedly hugged him and begged for mercy, not forgetting to pit his friends. And Zhu Nai they looked at their ministers with extremely strange eyes, and now they suddenly discovered that their ministers had such a dark side, and they were turned into dependents, and they wanted to pull their friends into the water. . "Dependents, that''s a good idea." In fact, Sun Wukong naturally did not want to really kill Cang and them, but just wanted to teach them a little lesson, so that they would not bother him because of the three people. Withdrawing the intention of killing, the women of Cang were already wet with cold sweat, and they all looked at Sun Wukong with very horrified eyes. It was just terrible. It was just a look that made their lines of defense break instantly Sudden thoughts came into being. "Hello! Haven''t you heard what my host just said? Don''t hurry up!" Linari looked at Cang Na and said in a cold voice: "It''s a great honor to be a dependent of my great host!" "How can I be a dependent of another king? Moreover, I am the owner of the superior demon Sidi''s family, and it is absolutely impossible to become a dependent of others!" "I said Cangna, don''t be so desperate for face, if you talk hard again, if your family member is not treated in time, you will die!" .. v22 Chapter 8： My rules Cang Na listened to Li Yasi''s words, turned her head to look at Shi Yuan Shi Lang, but saw that the blood on the beach had invaded the ground, her face was pale and bloodless, and she was dying. Si Nu yelled out, "You guys, you don''t even need to help, it''s still falling into the ground. I really misread you, Lias!" Li Yasi spreads her hands in a helpless manner: "Don''t say that, Cangna, I warned you before, telling you not to provoke him, otherwise you will be unlucky, you ca nt blame me, how can you blame me And, I also want to help you, but there is no way! Because people are also his dependents! " "You are his family ?!" Cang looked in astonishment and looked at Lias and Sun Wukong in disbelief. "That''s it!" Lias grinned and looked at Cangna with Sun Wukong''s arm in her arms. "So, if I am with you, don''t lose face?" "You guy, even if you fall, even want to pull me into the water!" Cang''s teeth were itchy. "Then you can''t make it?" Lias grinned. Cang Na looked at the dying Spencer Yuan Shilang, looked at Zhen Luo Chun Ji and other relatives, and thought of the horrible scene before, if she did not agree, her people would die? Helplessly sighed, and said, "I see, but would you please let my person take a spoon and go for treatment first?" "Yes." Sun Wukong nodded. "President!" Several daughters of Zhen Luo Chun Ji were frightened. How could they never think that the chairman would really promise other people''s relatives. "Don''t stop talking nonsense, quickly bring a spoon for treatment!" "I see!" Zhen Luo Chunji was not talking nonsense, teleporting Yuan Shilang with several other relatives at the same time. Sun Wukong held out his right hand, and a chess piece representing ''Queen'' was created by him out of thin air. Looking at the chess piece in Sun Wukong''s hand, Lias was shocked: "Queen? Goku! Don''t you have me as a queen? Why bring up another queen''s chess piece?" "Who told you that you can''t have two queens?" Sun Wukong asked back. "Two queens? You are foul! One king, one queen, two chariots, two knights, two monks, eight soldiers, a total of sixteen pawns. This is common sense!" "That''s your rules, but not my rules, and I have a lot of chess pieces. Why do you keep your broken rules? I want a few queens and a few chariots, and a few chariots. Chariot. " "I didn''t know what you said!" Li Yasi looked at Sun Wukong and said nothing. Cang looked at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment. In a chess piece, he wanted two queens. This is where the strangeness came from, and he dared to challenge the rules recognized by the world. Regardless of whether others are surprised or not, shocked or not, Sun Wukong has taken the chess piece representing the Queen into Cangna''s body. After seeing the unscrupulous property of bursting clothes in this world, Sun Wukong actually protected Cangna''s clothes this time and did not let her explode. auzw.com Cang Na felt the surge of magic in her body, and her face was full of shock. This is too exaggerated, at least it has tripled. Moreover, this guy turned her as a ''King'' directly into a dependent, which is too strange! In other words, even if she doesn''t agree, others can forcibly turn her into a dependent. "How is it, Cangna, isn''t that good?" "The magic power has really increased a lot, but who is he? The chess pieces used are also very different from ours." "His name is Sun Wukong, and the chess pieces he created are of his own, naturally different from ours." "Sun Wukong ?! Can you create your own chess pieces?" Cang was really shocked at the moment. "That''s the same name. It doesn''t have a half dime relationship with that Monkey King, but it''s really mysterious to be able to create such a powerful chess piece. It''s too stingy. I don''t want to ask him for a piece." "Hey, it''s bad to say bad things to me!" Cang Na heard the words and looked at Sun Wukong and said, "How dare you have the courage to turn the next owner of the Sidi and Jimmon family into dependents, and dare to openly challenge the rules of the ranking game ratinggame. I See how you end up there. " "Do you want to say that your sister and Lias''s brother will come to see me after they know this?" Wuwu Sun smiled at Cang and said, "Isn''t it just the two demon kings? I really want to See how capable the so-called Demon King is. As for the other guys, if they dare to come together to deal with me, it would be good to be the enemy. " "You and you guys want to be the enemy of the world? It''s too arrogant ?!" Cang looked at Sun Wukong with a stunned expression. It was just that Li Yasi became frightened after hearing this, because they had just seen the horror of Sun Wukong. This was not arrogance, maybe he could do it! "Are they all rivals to the world? It really deserves to be the master! It sounds so exciting! Only when there is such a great existence as the master, can you dare to say such a grandiose!" It is the color of excitement worship. After seeing the power of Sun Wukong, she has worshiped Sun Wukong in her bones. Just the power demonstrated by the Emperor Dragon Emperor is enough to surpass the Demon King, and talk about her master''s unfathomable terror strength! You know, proud as Chilong Emperor, after feeling the power of Sun Wukong, they are willing to be slaves, but that is Chilong Emperor! It is not even afraid of gods and demons, but in the presence of her master, she obediently chooses to surrender, which shows that her master is powerful and terrifying. "Is it arrogant?" Sun Wukong looked at Cang with an inexplicable smile and didn''t answer: "Since it''s okay, I''ll go around and turn around, and the three guys will leave it to you to handle it." Talking, Sun Wukong has taken Lina Li away Until Sun Wukong disappeared into sight, Li Yasi turned and looked at Cang Na said: "I''m sorry, Cang Na, you are also involved, but if I don''t say that, I''m really afraid you will be angered by him Kill it! Even implicate the whole school. " "That guy is really scary, just a look" "No, you don''t understand his terribleness at all, but I saw it with my own eyes! Even the Red Dragon Emperor, one of the legendary two-day dragons, was so frightened that he chose not to hesitate before him. Even willing to be a slave, can you believe it? " "No, right? !!!" .. v22 Chapter 9： Demon Eater Cang was really shocked at the moment: "Red Dragon Emperor! Are you talking about the Red Dragon Emperor who was sealed in" Chilong Emperor''s Hand Armor "?" "Yes!" "So, he still has the hand armor of the God destroying Chilong Emperor?" "No longer called Chi Longdi''s hand armor." "Huh?" Cang looked at Lias in doubt. Zhu Nai stepped forward and explained with a smile: "Now it should be called the Emperor of the Dragon Emperor, my name is Oh" "True Emperor Dragon Armor? What''s going on?" Cang''s face was puzzled. Rarely, Zhu Nai''s complexion became serious: "Because Chilong Emperor''s hand armor has been directly altered and promoted, he may have become a goddess beyond the highest level!" "Altering the promotion and surpassing the superstitious **** destroyer ?!" Cang''s shocked whole person was stunned, it was almost like listening to heavenly books. "Did you not say that a very bad magic power was sensed before? That was the process of Chilong Emperor''s hand armor being promoted to Emperor Dragon Emperor''s armor!" Li Yasi once again cast a heavy weight Bomb: "In short, he can withstand the unlimited power multiplication of Chilong Emperor''s hand armor. Even if the power of the multiplication of Chilong Emperor''s hand armor has exceeded the limit it can bear, he still sees no limit like a bottomless pit!" With a "goo", Cang''s shocked and difficult swallowed saliva, and his face was condensed like never before: "Unlimited! What an amazing concept! This matter must be reported to the public, otherwise, the entire world There is a possibility of disaster! " "Yeah! I thought he was just a very interesting person. I didn''t expect it to be such a dangerous existence. Even fallen angels were taken by him as a dependent." "In other words, his name is Sun Wukong, does it really have nothing to do with that Sun Wukong?" Li Yasi froze: "This is not very clear, he said it was just the same name." "You believe it if he said that?" Cang looked at Lias with a speechless expression. "It seems that his identity is also a doubt, and he needs to check it thoroughly." It was getting late, and Sun Wukong and Lina Li had been wandering in the city for a day and experienced the life that ordinary people deserve, but unfortunately, he did not encounter any characters who made him bright. Sitting on a bench outside a park, Sun Wukong looked at Lina Li, who was standing beside her, "You can sit, too." "Yes!" Lina Li immediately sat down next to Sun Wukong, and a touch of body odor came to Sun Wukong''s nose, making him feel soft. "I said before that I would give you an artifact!" Linari''s body was trembling obviously, and the excited expression in her eyes flashed away: "As long as the subordinate can stay with the owner all the time, it''s enough. Don''t expect any artifact!" auzw.com Sun Wukong glanced at Lina Li and said, "Okay, don''t make a flatterer, you are so expectant, why not cover it up." Lina Li heard the words, and thought her answer caused Sun Wukong''s dissatisfaction. She was frightened and turned pale, and hurried to get down on her knees to apologize. Blame what you mean. " Lina Li heard the words, obviously relieved. But I saw Sun Wukong stretch out with one hand, the light shone above the palm, a small black gun like a model appeared, only the fingers were slender, the gun body was entangled with black light, exuding a heavy heart and murder. Gas. "Master, is this ?!" Lina Li was only excited when she saw the black ancient gun when she was attracted by its shape and sharp breath. "As my dependent, I can''t do without a decent artifact. The **** destroyer-Demon Eater, has only one ability, that is, devour. Would you like to try it?" "God destroyer! It turned out to be **** destroyer ?! Master, do you really want to give me this **** destroyer?" Linari''s whole body shook with excitement, and had an incredible feeling. She has been with Asschel for so long, but the other person has never seen her directly, let alone given her an artifact, not even an artificial artifact. However, she just followed Sun Wukong for a day, and was directly given a higher-level **** destroyer than her artifact. This valued treatment made her extremely moved and fulfilled, and there was a warmth that could not be described in words. surge. "Hurry up and try it out." "Yes!" Lina Li filled the excitement from Sun Wukong''s hands with excitement and excitement, and placed it on the back of her right hand. As the magic surged, the devour also emitted a faint black light, and then The speed visible to the naked eye blended into the back of Linari''s hand. At the same time, the ability to demonize is gradually emerging in Linari''s mind. Immediately, above Lina Li''s slender hands, suddenly black light condensed, and a black gun entwined with black light appeared in her right hand. The magical yet gorgeous, people looked at it, and felt an unknown, like Magic gun. "Swallow!" With Lina Li''s light drink, the magic of nature around her suddenly surged into a thick black light that was sucked into the demon eater, and then instantly fed back to Lina Li''s body, allowing her physical body to be Amazing enhancement! "That''s it! Is this the so-called devour? It''s awesome!" Linari felt the endless power spreading from her body, and a little madness appeared on her excited face, with a black gun waving in her hand, a half-moon shape He Mang''s chopped out in a flash, leaving a deep, bottomless cut on the ground. "Too! It''s amazing! It''s amazing! As long as you have such power, I will not be afraid even if I encounter a higher-level demon!" After being excited, Lina Li suddenly flew into the arms of Sun Wukong, her eyes flickered. With a charming charm: "Master, thank you so much. I really like this demon eater. How do you want me to thank you?" "So how do you want to thank it?" Sun Wukong smiled. Linalli put her head straight After enjoying Lina Li''s tenderness, Sun Wukong held her in her arms and said, "This magical bite gun not only devours magic to strengthen itself, but also heals his wounds. If you face the enemy, as long as you stab the opponent, you can also devour them. Magic power to weaken opponents and strengthen themselves, this is the proper means to exert its ability. Of course, you can do what you can to consume the magic power, if you exceed your own limit, there is a danger of exploding. . " "Yes, I will pay attention!" .. v22 Chapter 10： Thank you for your hospitality After receiving the **** destroyer given by Sun Wukong, Lina Li naturally wanted to please Sun Wukong well, so as to gain more love for her, but it has not yet been put into action, but a voice full of pride is from Behind them sounded: "It''s really intimate, Master Lina Li, you really didn''t expect that you betrayed Lord Assacher and became a family member of the devil. Then you are ready to be punished accordingly. Is that right? " Hearing the sound, Lina Lidai frowned slightly, lazily put her head on Sun Wukong''s shoulder and looked behind her, just to see three figures coming out of the darkness: the man was wearing a thick coat and headband Uncle in bowler hat. The female is a serious grandmother, and her mature figure makes her look indistinct. The other, Ao Jiao Loli, with blonde ponytails, saw the urge to catch back and raise her. Sun Wukong also turned to look at the three, ignoring the uncle directly, and instead fixed his eyes on Loli and Sister Dayu: "They are your former companions, Linari, wouldn''t you introduce them?" "The ''Little Dot'' of that blonde double ponytail is Mittier; the mature older sister is Caravana (or Gara Warner), as for the man" "The men don''t need to be introduced." Sun Wukong interrupted her directly. "Wow! Master Lina Li, isn''t the host you chose looks handsome! It''s the type I like!" Mittier issued an exaggerated exaggeration after seeing Sun Wukong''s face. Even the mature big royal sister Caravana showed a look of surprise. Regardless of temperament or looks, Sun Wukong is about to throw away dozens of streets of their master Assacher. No, the two are not comparable at all. Now they finally understand that there is no harm without comparison. After seeing Sun Wukong, they suddenly discovered that Lord Assace, who had an incomparable charm in their eyes, was frustrated. It was really heaven. One underground. "It seems that they are here to clean up you and give you three minutes to end the battle." Sun Wukong said. "Yes, master." Lina Li bowed down and looked at the three fallen angels. "Donasik, you were ordered to kill me by Lord Assache, right? Have to say, The news of Lord Assacere is really well-informed. I just became the owner''s dependent during the day, and I will send you to take my life this evening. " "If you understand, just grab it, Master Lina Li, do you think that you have the right to resist Lord Assachere?" Donacic''s expression of indifference: "Go back with us to confess our sins! In this way, maybe we can still Maybe leave you a whole body. "Oh, isn''t it?" A weird smile appeared on Linari''s face: "That''s really grateful, but just because the three of you have the ability to catch me back and take credit? It wasn''t mine before The opponent, let alone now! " "If you have that ability, you will know it after you have played it, Lord Rinali! The guy who betrayed Lord Assachere is absolutely unforgivable! So, let''s go to trial!" He turned into an angel in anger, his wings stretched out from behind, and with the falling of black feathers, a spear of light condensed appeared in his hand, and went straight towards Lina Li: "turn for yourself Regret the generation of demons! Master Lina Li, what you have done is really disappointing! " auzw.com "But I think it s more fulfilling now!" Linari''s face smiled, her body was slightly sideways, and she easily dodged while kicking Donaxic. He flew out and rolled on the ground several times in a row to stabilize his figure. "This is ?!" Caravana and Mitilt looked very different, and at the same time leap in the air, almost a hand will be condensed with a holy light gun, thrown at Linali. "There is no need to evade attacks of this level!" On top of Lina Lixian''s hands, the magic surged, and she smashed the light gun thrown at her! Caravana and Mitilt looked very different: "Don''t you deceive? Master Lina Li''s strength has grown so much ?!" "Hahaha is such a great power! Karavana, now you are really weak and pathetic!" There was a hint of madness on Linari''s face. Donaxic climbed hard from the ground, wiped off the blood on his lips, looked at the crazy face of Lina Li, and his face was full of shock: "Is this the power you got from turning into a demon?" "Yeah! But it''s not just that. Donaxic feels the gap between us, and then, fear! Fear! Shake!" As the black light surged in Lina Li''s hands, the Demon Eater had already appeared in his hands, and the black wings behind it incited, and appeared in front of Donaxic in an instant. The black gun in his hand penetrated Donaxic''s chest without hesitation. And, even before, had time to make him react. "How could it be so strong ?!" Donaxic looked at the pierced chest, his eyes widened in disbelief. He never thought that he was defeated in the presence of Linali! Donaxic just wanted to do the final fight, but he suddenly found out that the magic in his body was being devoured by the black gun piercing the body at a crazy speed, and he suddenly lost his voice: "You, you, you are an artifact? !!! " "God destroyer-bite demon! But the host who loved me just gave it to me." Linari''s face was filled with a gentle smile: "I was still trying to try its ability, but you did nt expect it Here it is! Try it with gratitude now! " In the hands of Linari''s hand, the black light shone more and more, and the power of devouring turned on the most, but for a moment, the magic in Donaxic had been swallowed up, and even his vitality was swallowed together, skin Become aging like bark "Thank you so much for taking care of it all the time, now I really appreciate the hospitality!" Lina Li turned around and pulled out the demon, and Donaxic''s lifeless body fell to the ground. "It seems like more than a minute has passed, now, Caravana, Mitilt, do you come down by yourself, or do you want me to go up and beat you down?" "Goo" Both Caravana and Mitilt swallowed saliva, and Lina Li''s crazy and evil gesture really scared them both ... v22 Chapter 11： Mitilt, Caravana "Master Lina Li has become so strong!" "And the goddess in her hand is too dangerous!" "Withdraw!" Mitilt glanced at Caravana, made a decisive decision, flapped his wings and fled towards the night sky. "Hmm! You who can''t even use the teleportation magic array for escape, want to run away in front of me?" Linari snorted and hummed, the black wings in her back shook, and her shape turned into a black one instantly. The moment of shadowing has been blocked in front of the two Karavana girls, the demon bite the finger in their hands, and licked the corners of his lips with an evil look: "Now, Mittier, Caravana, as My former companions, let me devour the two of you together! " "No! Master Lina Li, please bypass us!" "We just acted on orders, and we didn''t want to do anything to Master Lina Li" Seeing the hopeless escape, Mittier and Caravana immediately panicked and begged for mercy. At this time, Linali was putting too much pressure on them. Lina Li took back the Demon Eater, and proudly looked down at Mitilt and Caravana, coldly: "Hum, as my companion and subordinate in the past, don''t say I don''t give you a chance, come on! Become with me Master''s servant! I can spare you! " "Hey ?! Let us also betray Lord Lord Assachere?" Mitilt stared at Caravana, struggling and hesitating, trying to survive, or insisting on loyalty. "Do you still need to hesitate?" Lina Li Leng hummed. "We made cattle and horses for Assace and ran around, but what did we get? At the time, I didn''t need any rewards, only I think he can look at me more and pay more attention to me, but the result? He didn''t even look at me, let alone encouragement, he just treated us as a tool. Why is this guy like this? To work for him? Once it is useless, I''m afraid we won''t even remember our names! " "Because he is high above him, how can he give us a glimpse of us at the bottom? You two should also wake up! Since this master is not waiting to see you, it is time to find another master!" "This" Caravana and Mitilt clearly showed signs of shaken, Linari said all the facts, Assache''s attitude towards them really made them very chilling. However, the majesty that Assacher kept in their hearts kept them from making the decision to betray. He was the governor of the fallen angel, and he was on a par with the demon king. "What are you two hesitating about? Are you scared? You do nt have to be scared at all, Assachere. In the eyes of the host, Assachere is nothing at all! Look at me now, do nt you understand? ? As long as I have this god-gimmickthe Demon Eater given me by my master, even I can fight with Assachere! " "Is this god-given gift given to you by that adult ?!" Caravana looked at the demon eater in Linari''s hands, and at the same time she was frightened and envious. God-ghost, she had a clear vision just now. After its power, Dona?ik was sucked into a job in a moment, it is not horrible. "Ah, what a good thing, you master, you are so handsome, so generous, I will send you such a powerful **** destroyer" Mitilte''s envious expression: "Think about Asschel My lord, we helped him do so many things, not to mention artifacts, not even an artificial artifact rewarded us! Now think about it, we who are inferior are indeed not reused. " auzw.com "He doesn''t reuse you, I reuse!" Sun Wukong sat on the bench, watching Mitilt and Caravana in the air, although a few hundred meters apart, the faint voice still clearly passed into their ears. Middle: "As long as you two are willing to be my servants and become my dependents, you can get one of the gods I gave, just like Li Na Li." Both girls are very good, a loli, a big sister, really a pity to kill. "Really ?!" Mitilt and Caravana''s eyes flashed, their faces were full of excitement, they hurriedly landed on the ground and came to Sun Wukong. For them who do not have artifacts, they may always only wander in the class of inferior angels. But if they have artifacts, or even **** destroyers, then everything is possible. At this moment, Mitilt and Caravana were really tempted. Sun Wukong stretched out his two hands, and as the light shone, the two goddess pieces floated on his palm, one shaped like a glowing eyeball, and the other one was a fire mark like a burning flame: "God destroyer- The evil eyes of the petrochemical and the nirvana of the phoenix became my dependents. They are both of you. " "What are the capabilities of the petrified evil-eye phoenix''s nirvana?" Caravana asked fieryly. "The petrified evil eyes can release petrified light in both eyes, and those who are irradiated or hit will be completely petrified, while in the forbidden phase, the eyes can be petrified; the nirvana of the Phoenix can be controlled by the Phoenix. The flame of fire, nothing burns, if you reach the forbidden hand, you can regenerate Nirvana and achieve immortality. " Produced by Sun Wukong, it must be a fine product. "It''s so good! Master! Please give me the evil eyes of petrification!" Caravana knelt down in front of Sun Wukong with excitement and fiery humility and respect. She had learned from her attitude and title that she had The choice. "Hey, did you choose this, Caravana, then there really is no conflict with me." Mittilt also kneeled in front of Sun Wukong: "Master, please give me the nirvana of the Phoenix!" Sun Wukong was so quick to bounce the two goddess pieces into the eyebrows of the two women. Immediately, Caravana''s eyes immediately became a little fascinating and charming, if they were magical. Being able to attract people''s souls and cooperate with her mature enchanting figure really adds a lot of fascinating charm. And at the center of Mittert''s eyebrow, there was a mark of fire, a trick of a hand, and a red monster flame appeared in her palm. The hot temperature made Linari and Carava Nadu took a few steps back with some discomfort. Mitilt looked at a tree by the street and threw the flame out of his hand. The strange flame spread to the whole tree in an instant, but within five seconds, it was completely burnt out. "This is a great flame!" Lina Li and Caravana are both surprised. .. v22 Chapter 12： Himejima Juno "Hee hee is not bad! This flame!" Mitilt looked at Caravana with a proud look: "Aren''t you showing your ability, Caravana." Caravana smiled sweetly, and a fascinating magic wave was released in her charming eyes, and then she saw that the phoenix fire that had not disappeared suddenly shone a white light, shining on the phoenix fire, Ben The blazing phoenix fire was instantly petrified and extinguished. Caravana walked to it with a little finger, and instantly broke into a gravel. "No, isn''t it? My flame was turned away by petrification?" Mitilt looked startled, grinning, very upset. It seemed that the petrified evil eyes seemed to be worse than her phoenix nirvana. . "Everything can''t just look at performance. Every ability has its own characteristics. If your phoenix fire surrounds itself, it can resist the petrified light; if the phoenix fire burns to Caravana, if she does not The petrochemical extinguishes it and it will be burned out in a moment " "Speaking of Li Nali''s Demon Eater, even if you can reach the forbidden Nirvana rebirth, if you are stabbed by her, you can''t escape the fate of death, because if you are swallowed up with magic and vitality, even It will not work without death. " "So, there is no invincible ability. To be invincible, it depends on you. It depends on how much you can achieve and how you can use your ability." "It is indeed the master, who knows the characteristics of God''s destruction!" The three daughters of Mittier looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of worship. "Stop that, you two have already accepted the goddess I gave, but haven''t accepted my chess pieces yet." Sun Wukong made a move with one hand, and two ''soldiers'' appeared: "Accepted my chess pieces From now on, everything for you two will be mine. " "Yes, master, we have done enlightenment!" Mitilt and Caravana knelt before Sun Wukong humbly, welcoming the moment when he became a dependent of Sun Wukong. With the two pieces of chess shining brightly in Sun Wukong''s hands, Sun Wukong also ran two chess pieces from their chests into their bodies. At this point, the two fallen angels turned into fallen angel demons. Feeling the soaring magic in the body, both Mitilt and Caravana seemed extremely excited, and Mitilt laughed proudly: "Ah ha ha ha this is the power you get from turning into a demon? No wonder Master Lina Li will be so strong, now I feel that I have become as strong as Lord Lina Li! " Karavana: "As far as I know, if the devil wants to promote the title, he must fulfill the human desires and sign a contract with them. As long as he signs more contracts and realizes more wishes, he can be appreciated by the demon king. " "That kind of boring thing, you can just ignore it." Before Caravana finished speaking, Sun Wukong interrupted her: "As my dependents, you don''t need to do that kind of boring thing, the only thing There is only one thing to do, and that is to serve me, and that''s enough. " "I see, it''s really a relief!" A smile appeared on Linari''s face: "It''s really a little difficult for me to realize the wishes of those disgusting humans." Mitilt also looked very happy: "Hee hee seems that our master is very different from other demons, and ignores the rules established by the demons directly." Lina Li said, "I have seen this for a long time. There are two queens in the host''s family." "Two queens? It turns out that the master has already broken the devil''s rules!" Caravana''s serious face appeared with a hint of charm: "It seems that following such a master will not be boring in the future." auzw.com "Where are the two queens? Why aren''t they beside the master? Who are they?" Mitilt looked curious. Lina Li glanced at the two women and said, "Both of you have heard of it. The two queens in the owner''s family are the next owner of the Jimmon family, and Liasi Jimmon; the next Sidi family. Owner, Canna Sidi. " "Hey, hey, wouldn''t it ?! That''s a pure-blood first-class demon! And they each have a demon king in their house! Is this really okay?" Mitilt and Caravana suddenly became stunned. The two queens of her master were a bit scary. "Let s stop here for a chat, it s too late, let''s go back." Sun Wukong said, a giant Rubik''s cube flashed under the feet of the four, and the four teleported disappeared. Since you want to play as a demon, naturally you have to be a bit of a demon, and Sun Wukong will not use his instant movement for the time being. In the place where Lias lived, Himejima Zhu Nai was drinking tea in the lobby, but she suddenly saw a Rubik''s Cube formation appearing in front of her, and four Wukong flashed out from it. The moment she saw Lina Li, Ji Dai Zhu Nai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she returned to normal instantly, then got up and watched a gentle smile on Sun Wukong''s face: "Ah, this is not Master Goku, it seems that you have received two more dependents, would you not introduce them? " Sun Wukong did not answer the first time, but was attracted by the sound of the water coming from the innermost part of the room, especially the graceful shadows mapped from the shower curtain, which made people look a bit inseparable. Then, the kitten murmured over the sofa: "Dirty eyes" But nobody ignored her. Seeing no explanation from his host, Mitilt and Caravana introduced themselves: "Hello, I''m Caravana." "I''m Mitilt. We are all angels and demons, won''t we be hated?" Mitilt looked at Zhu Na with a grin. It seemed that when they appeared, Zhu Nai''s expression at the moment when she saw Lina Li seemed to be seen by her. As soon as Zhu Nai heard this name, Dai Mei frowned obviously, her disgust couldn''t be masked. Caravana looked at Zhu Nai, and smiled: "It seems that we are really hated, well, yes, after all, do you devil like our fallen angels." "It has nothing to do with you." Zhu Nai''s intellectual voice once again restored the peace of the past. Sun Wukong suddenly looked at Zhu Nai and said, "Zhu Nai, if I read correctly, you would be half of the angel blood, right?" "Huh ?!" Zhu Nai''s body shook obviously, and looked at Sun Wukong in amazement. .. v22 Chapter 13： punishment "It seems I''m not wrong." Sun Wukong looked at Ji Island Zhu Nai and said, "But looking at you seems to hate your bloodline of fallen angels, it''s really boring." "You''re bored?" Himejima Zhu Naiben''s gentle expression suddenly became sharp. "Isn''t it?" Sun Wukong didn''t care about the attitude of Himejima Zhu Nai. "There are two kinds of people with this mentality. One is that their own bloodline was ridiculed and disgusted by others, so that they were alienated and bullied , So I also started to hate my bloodline; the second is that I was treated with horror because of my bloodline, leaving myself with great psychological trauma, for example, a loved one was killed because of his bloodline. " "You" Ji Nai Zhu Nai looked at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment, and there was a sense of horror that was completely seen through him. Sun Wukong ignored the astonishment and shock of Ji Na Zhunai, and continued to look at her: "Just because of this boring reason, I hate my bloodline of fallen angels, don''t you think it is ridiculous? If it is because of his bloodline, When your loved ones are killed, what you hate should not be your own bloodline, but the enemies who killed your loved ones, right? " "If it is laughed at by your identity as a fallen angel, shouldn''t you laugh at them in turn, because the weak human beings can be beaten to death by you as a fallen angel, they are not more noble than you; if you think that fallen angel It is the existence of evil, so it is even more wrong to feel aversion to inferiority, because everything in the world is equal in itself, racial identity does not represent good and evil, and has the distinction between good and evil-always ''human heart''. "People are divided into good and bad. The same is true of other races, but they are different in their pursuits. If you only distinguish between right and wrong by racial identity, it is too tacky." "So, no matter what, don''t you feel that you hate your bloodline identity because of such things, don''t you feel silly? Don''t you feel bored?" After being told by Sun Wukong, Ji Island Zhu Nai was stunned, and even if there was a sudden and cheerful feeling, a very intellectual tender smile appeared on his face. In the face of Lina Li, they had unexpected eyes. Next, I rushed to Sun Wukong and hugged him: "Ahhhhhh, I have been well-preached, but thank you so much, why did nt I meet you earlier, such a simple question, it turned out Has troubled me for so many years " Speaking, a pair of extremely asymmetric black wings suddenly appeared from the back, one slender, and one extremely wide and gorgeous: "Now, do you think this deformed wings are ugly?" Sun Wukong stroked his chin with one hand, then nodded extremely seriously: "It''s ugly." Himejima Junai: "" "" Linali, they all rolled their eyes at Sun Wukong, saying, shouldn''t they say such things at this time? Even if it is lying. "But even if it is ugly, I like it, because it is Zhu Nai''s wings." "Hahaha, you really can talk." After listening to this, Jidao Zhu Nai had a stronger smile on her face, and the tenderness in her squinting eyes described her thoughts at the moment. "Well, Goku, Zhu Nai will be done in just a few words, but you can untie Zhu Nai''s confused heart for a few words. It does have some skills." Lias was wearing a **** bathrobe from the bathroom at the moment Out, the wet red hair was quite intriguing. Sun Wukong looked at Li Yasi with a smile and said, "I won''t mention this matter first, you should report my case, right?" "Eh, I really can''t hide anything from you." Li Yasi''s expression suddenly became a little unnatural, because she worried about whether Sun Wukong would be angry and suddenly soared. The strength of Zhu Nai holding Sun Wukong also increased, showing her nervousness at the moment. "You don''t have to be so nervous," Sun Wukong patted Zhu Nai''s back and looked at Li Yasi. "We just got to know each other. It''s inevitable that I will take precautions. I won''t mind." auzw.com Li Yasi heard the words, secretly relieved, but Sun Wukong''s next words made them nervous and raised their hearts to their throats: "Because even if you check, you can''t find any information, and if there is really no It''s trouble to come to me with an eye open, and all is done, you say, right? " "Uh" Li Yasi, they heard the faint words of Sun Wukong, but they felt a cold spread from the bottom of their hearts. Doesn''t this sound dangerous? !! "But as my dependent, you are doing a little trick from your master, shouldn''t you be punished a little?" "Punishment?" Lias suddenly had a bad hunch. Sun Wukong held Zhu Nai and asked, "Zhu Nai, who would you be punished for if you did something wrong?" Li Yasi glared at Zhu Nai with a threatening look, but was ignored by Zhu Nai directly: "Hit a hundred farts." Li Yasi turned red, glaring at Zhu Nai and yelling, "Zhu Nai!" Zhu Nai still had an intellectual smile on his face: "This is the rule set by the president, am I right?" Liyas''s expression twitched, speechless. Sun Wukong looked at Lias and said, "What are you still doing? Come and accept the punishment!" "Here it is?" Li Yasi blushed, embarrassed, she wanted to refuse to resist, but seeing the endless majesty contained in Sun Wukong''s bland expression, she did not dare to give the slightest When the change comes, we can only discuss it weakly: "Will that go to my room?" "No." "I am really here? Anyway, I am also the next owner of the Jimmony family. Where is it hit in the eyes? It is too shameful." "If you can''t come, you''ll add two hundred." "How can this be?" Li Yasi was startled, flushed, and reluctantly came to the front of Sun Wukong, bending her waist against his back, she was just wearing a bathrobe, Add this pose and think for yourself. Sun Wukong raised his hand and patted it politely. One hundred times in a row, of which the taste is naturally not humane either. And Lina Li, they watched loudly aside, the fallen angels and demons were originally enemies, and they certainly felt very good when they saw Liyas being beaten, not to mention her noble status. Then Li Yasi ran into her room with a resentful expression. v22 Chapter 14： Gurefia As Liyas left, another question lay before Sun Wukong. It''s getting late, and there are no extra rooms for them to use. "Anyway, it s also the next owner of the Jimmon family, and there is no vacant place to live in," Sun Wukong uttered. "I originally wanted to stay here for one night. I didn''t expect to encounter such a problem." "Otherwise, go to bed with me, and let Lina Li and their kittens together." Zhu Nai put a smile on his face and offered such a seductive suggestion. However, Lina Li and they immediately waved their hands and declined: "We don''t care. The fallen angels always act at night. It doesn''t matter if we don''t sleep." "I don''t want to be with them either" Kitty also expressed his opinion. The fallen angel and the demon are originally hostile relationship. Although they are now adopted by Sun Wukong as their dependents, it is impossible to gain the trust of the kittens at the same time. Similarly, they also have the same attitude towards the kittens. "It''s really regrettable. It seems I have to find a place to live by myself." Since Lina Li and they can''t get along with the kittens, Sun Wukong can only give up. And with more and more of his family members, having a place to live is inevitable. "Zhu Nai, are there any places that are relatively quiet and have good surroundings?" "Are you planning to build a house yourself?" Zhu Naili immediately understood Sun Wukong''s intentions: "If this is the case, there really is a very suitable place. Go and see now?" "Let''s go." Zhu Nai opened a Rubik''s Cube and looked at the kitten: "Kitten, do you want to go together?" The kitten ate his snack and shook his head. "Then let''s go!" Under the transmission of the Rubik''s Cube, several people from Sun Wukong appeared at the foot of a mountain. Looking around the mountain road, Caravanad frowned slightly: "If I remember correctly, there should be a shrine on it?" Zhu Nai smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, the shrine there has reached an agreement with us. Even if the demon enters, it will not be harmed. Moreover, I will not take you there, but here, come with me. " Under the leadership of Zhu Nai, a few people from Sun Wukong reached the top of a hill in the opposite direction from the shrine, about 1,000 square meters, with dense woods in the back, and the front view was extremely wide, and they could see the city in one glance. panoramic. At this time, it was night, the city was brightly lit, and the night scene was really good. Zhu Nai looked at the night scene in the city and asked Sun Wukong softly, "How do you feel, Goku." "It''s okay, although it''s not very good, but it''s barely ok, it''s here." Sun Wukong nodded slightly satisfied, and lightly touched the ground under his feet, and saw an invisible ripple spread, an extremely luxurious villa Just emerged out of thin air. auzw.com "Ahhhhh, this villa is really beautiful, Goku, can you visit it?" Zhu Nai looked at the villa in front of him, his eyes brightened, but he was not surprised. Because the world has the magic of creating space enchantments, building a villa is really nothing. "Casual look" Zhu Nai just turned around in the villa, and they really liked it more and more. Because of the area, although the scale is not large, they are still exaggerated like a small holiday island, and the facilities are really everything. "Wow, will we live here? It''s awesome!" Mitilt''s face was full of excitement. She really liked this place, and went to choose her room happily. "Now Goku, can I move here to live?" Zhu Nai looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. Since the knot was opened by Sun Wukong, she also clearly felt her heart for Sun Wukong. Since she understood her heart, Naturally go for it boldly. "Come here now." "That''s what you said." Zhu Nai smiled and immediately took action. After Liyas learned about the villa from Zhu Nai, after making a visit, she made a decision and moved in with her kittens. The next day, the news came to the ears of Zhitang Cangna (real name: Cang Naxidi). After visiting it again, he also checked in with Zhen Luo Chun Ji as a family member. As a result, the villa just established has become extremely lively. The next few days were relatively calm and nothing special happened. Just today, just after having breakfast, the floor of the room suddenly glowed, and a Rubik''s Cube emerged. Seeing its style, it was a teleportation Rubik''s Cube dedicated to Jimmony''s family. Appearing from the Rubik''s Cube is a strange young woman. The silver hair tied into a braid is very beautiful, even her eyes are silver, and she looks like a maid. "Gulei Feiya, it seems that my brother asked you to come here?" Lias didn''t seem surprised when she saw the person. She had told her brother about Sun Wukong a few days ago, and now her brother There is no need to be surprised to send someone here. Gu Lei Fei nodded her head, set her eyes on the only male Sun Wu Kong in the field, bowed and salute, and said politely and respectfully: "Presumably this is Master Sun Wu Kong. Lucifer Figs, the maid of Jimmon''s house, and hello to you on behalf of the demon king, Sejax Lucifer. " "Gulei Feia, known as the strongest queen of all the relatives in the underworld, Serjex sent you here, do you want to measure my strength?" Sun Wukong looked at Gu Le Feia, with a kind on his face Inexplicable smile. In the original book, Gurefia is the wife and queen of the new demon King Sejkes Lucifer, but now she is only the queen of Sejkes Lucifer, but she is missing a wife, because she entered the world in Sun Wukong Later, he secretly changed the fate of many people, and this ancient Lefia was one of them. "No, you misunderstood!" Gurefiia said respectfully: "I just want to pass down a word to the lady on behalf of the master." "Message? What needs you to come and run by yourself?" Lieste frowned slightly, with a bad hunch. "Master Russell heard about you, and cohabited with other male demons in the human world, which made him very angry, so he proposed to Lord Lucifer and his master to let me take you back to the underworld immediately, and choose another day with him Get married. " Li Yasi heard that her face changed slightly, and her disgust appeared on her face: "I already said that I would never marry someone who I don''t like." .. v22 Chapter 15： So-called consequence Gurefia was humble and polite, but also expressionless: "You still have to talk to Lord Lucifer and the master, I''m just here to preach." Li Yasi''s face was a bit ugly: "Do you think they will listen? It''s still here, it seems that there is no way to escape this time" Just after Lias had finished speaking, the Rubik''s Cube on the floor suddenly began to shine again, and the dazzling light shone on the hall. The Rubik''s Cube ignited a burst of flames, and the heat swept out of them. Both took a few steps back. Then he saw a man standing in the flame, waving his hand, and dispersing the surrounding flames. "It''s been a long time since I came to the human world." It was a man in a red suit, probably not so restrained. He didn''t wear a tie, his shirt was open to his chest, and he was in his early twenties. The facial features are correct, but there is a faint shadow, and his hands are in his pockets. They are full of looks, but they always feel a bit like male relations. Then the man looked around the hall, and raised Lisa''s lips as soon as he saw: "Dear Lias, I''m here to see you." Lias frowned slightly, and her impatient disappointment flashed. Gurefiah was humble and courteous when she saw someone. Master, Phoenix, did nt I say without my summons, do nt you just step in here? "Ah, there''s nothing you can do, Gurefia, you have to understand how I desperately want to see my fiancee." Russell Fenix ??looked casual, as if nothing was in his eyes, and then stretched out his hand. Glancing over Lias'' waist Lieste''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. Although she had a very annoying expression, her body was stiff and she didn''t dodge. But she took care of it, but there was one person here who didn''t care about it. Hearing a bang, Russell Phoenix was struck in the chest by a sudden big foot, while making a scream, he flew down the window and broke several trees in a row. Only before hitting a huge rock stopped. "!!!!!!" Sudden changes made Liyas look shocked. While Gu Lei Feia looked at Sun Wukong in a pose of sagging bag, her pupils shrank slightly: "Fast speed !!!" When did Sun Wukong get out, she didn''t notice it! Sun Wukong took a step forward, his shape appeared in front of Russell Phoenix in an instant, and then he grabbed his whole body fracture, and was unable to lie on the ground, lifted his throat, calmly Says: "My villa is forbidden for men, okay? Lias also belongs to me, okay?" "You guy !!" Russell Phoenix''s expression of anger, his face became distorted, as the third son of the pure-blood superior demonic family Phoenix, he has never been so humiliated. auzw.com The broken bone fracture suddenly ignited a raging fire, and the tragic injury recovered in an instant. "Oh, this is the so-called immortal body of the Phoenix family?" Sun Wukong held Russell Phoenix''s throat and looked at him with interest. Phoenix, Chinese is translated as Phoenix or undead bird, so people in Phoenix family have immortal body, no matter what kind of attack they will immediately regenerate, blood can make people immortal, tears can cure all injuries. Among the demons, the Phoenix people have an undefeated reputation. "Are you the inferior demon that Liyas looks after? Do you know what kind of consequences you will have if you do this?" Russell Phoenix glared coldly at Sun Wukong, because his throat was pinched tightly Even breathing becomes difficult, and naturally speaking is extremely difficult. Wanting to resist, it was a shocking discovery that it couldn''t make a little effort. "Consequences? I really don''t know, but I do know what kind of consequences you will have!" Sun Wukong smiled, and then suddenly a sword came out of his hand, with a slight wave, a Suddenly the arm flew off the ground "what!!!" Russell Phoenix immediately screamed with a heartbreaking scream, just because the throat was pinched, the roaring scream sounded incomparably hoarse. Russell Phoenix opened his eyes, his face flushed, and his face was incredible: "Why? I feel pain when I have an immortal body?" The corner of his eyes moved down and he looked at his right hand. Russell Phoenix''s pupils tightened suddenly, because he saw that his allegedly immortal right hand not only did not immediately regenerate and recover, but also shed blood . "Blood? !!! I was hurt? Why? !!!" Russell Phoenix was so horrified that he was terrified as if he saw something incredible. "Wow, the blood of the Phoenix family! This is an incredible treasure! Master, don''t waste it!" Mittier and they came to Sun Wukong in the first place and took out a crystal bottle, He was going to pick up the blood that had flowed out of the wound on Russell Phoenix''s arm. However, Sun Wukong pulled him aside: "Do you still want to drink such dirty blood? While playing." "Shit" Mitilt was reluctant, but it was the blood of the Phoenix family. Because of their immortality, very few people could make them hurt and bleed. Therefore, their blood was even more precious. . "Dirty ?!" Just Russell Phoenix heard this, but his face was gloomy and terrible. This guy dared to say that the blood of their Phoenix family was dirty. This is no longer insulting him. It''s the entire Phoenix home! Such shame is simply unforgivable. "Why? Disagree?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and waved the sword again. Russell Phoenix''s only left hand was also cut off, and the blood sprayed the ground, causing Sun Wukong to throw him out of disgust. Once separated from Sun Wukong''s touch, Russell Phoenix''s Nazis broke off, and his **** hands instantly rose to flames, and instantly regenerate intact. Russell Phoenix immediately flew away from Sun Wukong in horror, staring at him with anger and grin: "You will pay for what you do!" "That''s it, Lord Phoenix." Just as Russell Phoenix was about to launch an attack, Gurefia stood out. .. v22 Chapter 16： rainggae "This is my personal grudge with him, Gurefia, I advise you not to worry about it!" Russell Phoenix has a somber complexion, and his anger has almost burned his senses. He has never encountered such a great shame. Just stop. Gurefiia stepped back aside, and said calmly, "If you have to find your own way, let me say nothing, but I have to remind you that your immortal body is in There is no effect at all in front of this adult. " "!!!!!!" After Guletia reminded him, Russell Phoenix''s face changed greatly, the pain of his arm being chopped appeared in his heart, and his anger was filled with fear. It seems that his immortal body that survives in front of this person really has no effect, so if the mind is rushed up, I am afraid that he will be killed instantly! Thinking of this result, Russell Phoenix instantly became icy and timid. Seeing that Russell Phoenix was already timid, Gulei Feiya looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Master Sun Wukong, how about this matter? Sun Wukong''s face was indifferent: "Yes, I don''t want to have general knowledge with an ant, as long as he is willing to dissolve his marriage contract with Lias, I can spare him his life." "Don''t bully you too much!" Russell Phoenix glared. "Furious" Sun Wukong''s sword suddenly flew out, stabbing Russell Phoenix on a large tree, and blood ran out, even if he had an undead body, he could not recover. "Don''t be irritable, next sword, cut off your head." Ben Scream''s screaming Russell Phoenix was frightened to an abrupt end. "Master Sun Wukong, it is not convincing to solve the problem by force. If you are going to let the young lady dissolve with the Lord Russell anyway, there is a more reasonable way. Please let the Miss and Russell Let s fight against each other in the ratinggame! "Ratinggame?" Lias glanced at her relatives, feeling very helpless, but when she saw Sun Wukong, her eyes were bright again. She was the king of Zhu Nai, but there was another The identity of the ''queen''. At this moment, Lias''s confidence burst into bursts: "Okay! Ratinggame, I agree, if I win, Russell, please don''t bother me again in the future." "Well, just because of your family members, and you want to play ratinggame with me, Lias, you are so naive, well, your challenge, I accept it!" Gu Leifei looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Master Sun Wukong, what do you mean?" "Ratinggame, this sounds like a bit interesting, then, let''s have fun." Sun Wukong took a trick, and the sword stinging on Russell Phoenix immediately flew back. auzw.com "Hum! Lias, we saw you on the field, and I will let you lose in that time!" Russell Phoenix was so dull that he teleported away. "Miss, the ratinggame will be held in the underworld, please be on time tomorrow morning at eight o''clock," said Guleifeia, also teleporting away. "Now Goku, the performance just now is really handsome, so this ratinggame, it''s all up to you." Li Yasi suddenly hugged Sun Wukong, the soft and delicate body made some people shake. Himejima Zhu Nai heard the words, and an inexplicable smile appeared on his face: "Looking at Lord Russell''s performance, he doesn''t seem to know that the Minister is Goku''s" Queen ". When he sees Goku also appears in the field, I don''t know what expression to make? " "Hum to deal with that kind of guy, I don''t need to take the shot of Lord Goku himself, I can take care of him in one shot!" Lina Li is full of self-confidence, and she has Russell''s immortality with Divine Demon Eater in her hand. The gram''s deadly. "So, tomorrow s ratinggame, please take three of them." Li Yasi looked at the three daughters of Li Na Li, with a rare smile on her face. Li Yasi, as Sun Wukong''s dependent queen, and Linari, as Sun Wukong''s dependent soldiers, are naturally eligible to participate in Lias''s ratinggame. The reason why Sun Wukong agreed to this ratinggame was actually to want Lina Li and Li Yasi to have a chance to have a good relationship. After all, the discord between the fallen angel and the demon still needs to be mediated. "Don''t make a mistake, I''m not helping you, I''m just doing my duty as the owner''s family member." Linari glanced at Lias very proudly and hummed softly. Seeing that they were about to start arguing, Himejima Zhu Nai immediately shifted the topic: "But it is very strange, if it is a ratinggame, it will be the same in our college. Why go to the underworld? It is very grand." "Have you not seen yet?" Sun Wukong said lightly: "At this juncture, why did Russell Phoenix suddenly know that I lived with Lias, but I did not know that Lias was my family member? Matter? This is obviously someone who intentionally concealed and wanted to use Russell Phoenix to get some of my information. " "You mean, brother, he" Li Yasi looked startled, but only half of what she said, and a little embarrassed to go on, holding Sun Wukong with a grin: "You must not be angry, after all, I''m subject to you a hundred times Punished. " "Rest assured, I won''t embarrass your brother, at best he beat him up." After hearing this, Lias suddenly had a charming smile on her face: "Did you hit my brother? If you have that ability, I don''t mind it." Although Li Yasi has seen the power of Sun Wukong, she also has very confident in her brother. As a new demon king, it doesn''t mean that he can hit hard. The next day, Sun Wukong and his party went to the underworld by car. Regarding this, Sun Wukong also uttered a whisper, went to the underworld, and even had to take a car. This setting is really amazing. Because I was in a hurry, I did nt go to other places to walk around when I came to the Underworld, but went directly to the destination-the territory of Jimmon, and got out of the car. At the same time, we can see that many people have been waiting for a long time in front of the car. .. v22 Chapter 17： Sierra Ful It was Gulfia and others who were ordered to greet Sun Wukong and others. Of course, in front of them, there was still a magical girl dressed in a magic wand holding a wand, looking like a cute and lovely girl. The moment she saw Cangna, she ran over with joy, "Cangna sauce, it''s been a long time since I saw her." "Elder sister" Cangna became stiffer in both her body and expression when she saw the girl. Sierra Fulci, Leviathan the Devil, looks smaller than Cangna, but is actually Cangna''s sister. "Ah, Cangna sauce, what''s the matter with you? Blushing? Rarely meet me as an elder sister, and I feel happier if I can be a little happier? My elder sister, I feel shouting ''Sister elder `` Cangna Sauce! ''It''s okay to hug each other! " Cangna''s eyes trembled: "Sister, in front of everyone, please don''t behave like this. Even as an elder sister, your words are too rude in front of Goku." "Goku? That Sun Wukong?" The original laughing face of Sierra Ful suddenly became serious and angry, his eyes turned slightly, and finally he fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong: "You are Sun Wukong? The badass demon who grabbed me the Cang that sauce Do your enlightenment! Cangna sauce belongs to me, and I will take it back from you demon! " With a tender drink, I saw Seraphuel knocking the wand in his hand into the air, and a huge magic array flashed instantly, and the biting cold wind also appeared instantly. "Wait! Sister!" Cang''s face changed drastically, and he hurried to stop, but unfortunately, Seraphuel started magic to Sun Wukong as if he hadn''t heard it. Extremely cold ice-based magic surged from the magic circle, but unfortunately before it was cast, Sun Wukong''s figure appeared in front of Serapour, holding her in one hand to pinch her, and slapping her with a slap. On the ass, the magic burst on his wand disappeared and disappeared: "Who are you from? It''s dangerous to play magic anyway." "I" Seraphir looked at Sun Wukong with a stunned look, and she was shocked. She was fed by the devil, but she was caught and refused to say it. She didn''t even notice a reaction, and was treated as a child. Did you hit a little fart? She has never experienced such treatment before. Gu Lefeiya each one showed a shocked and shocked look, this guy even hit the devil''s little fart? "You and you guys are good at it! You can catch me without any response," Serapour looked reddish. After reacting, he watched Sun Wukong and sighed. Then his body flickered. He appeared more than ten meters away from Sun Wukong. He threw the wand for cosplay in his hand aside, his face became serious, and he sent out a dangerous wave of magic: Then, I m going to be real, Cangna sauce, you all hurried back, but do nt be affected by my magic. "Sister" Cang''s helpless face, but only saw Serafur''s serious expression, Cang knew that her sister would not listen to her at this moment. Seraphuel held her hands up, and the freezing ice caused the ground she stood on to be frozen into ice, but the next moment, the magic that had just formed in her hands suddenly collapsed, and Seraphuar felt only her waist. With a tight, his feet were off the ground again. auzw.com "This picture is so familiar" "It''s all said, children don''t play magic at will, it''s dangerous." Familiar voice, with the familiar "Pap" two times, feeling the hot pain from the little butt, Serapour was really aggressive, she was beaten again? ? ? This time, she didn''t have any intentions, but was extremely serious, and she was fully alert, but she was caught without even realizing it? Looking up, she looked at the red-haired man who grabbed herself in amazement. Seraphuel had mixed feelings at this moment. At this moment, she had clearly realized that the handsome man in front of him was not handsome. Strength is far above yourself. If the other party is hostile to her, she has died two times in such a short time. Looking at the horrified face of Seraphir, Sun Wukong smiled slightly, a lollipop flashed in his hand and handed it to her, and touched her head: "Come, don''t play magic anymore in the future. This lollipop is for you. Be obedient. " "" Lina Li, they all looked at this weird scene in shock and stunned. They wanted to come forward to remind them that the master, but the new devil Leviathan, you think of her as a little loli Is it really good to look at it? However, what made them even more surprised was that Seraphuel took it with a happy look: "Wow, where is this made? There is such a pure magic in it! Never seen it!" Speaking, Sierra Ful can''t wait to put it in his mouth, his eyes narrowed suddenly, and he was happy: "This taste is really irresistible!" Then his eyes sparkled as Sun Wukong extended his right hand. "Is there any more?" Sun Wukong took out a lot and handed it to her. "Wow, so many? It''s awesome!" Sierra Fulch held all the lollipops in her arms, and looked happy: "Sun Wukong, right? You''re a good person, I''ll just It''s hard to share Cangna sauce with you! " After hearing this, Cang had a look of astonishment. Is this still the sister she knew? She just sold her because of a few lollipops? "It''s awesome. Master Seraphull, who is the hardest to get it, was just gotten it by him." Gu Lei Feia looked at Sun Wukong, his heart was full of surprise. Don''t look at Seraphuel, like a lively and cute child, who gets along well, but the love of Cangna in nature is already sick. For Cangna, she will even hesitate to fall to the angel. Wage war with heaven. Now, Cang Na was taken over by Sun Wukong as a family member, and Seraful''s anger can be imagined, but Gulei Feia never thought of it, and Sun Wukong resolved the matter so simply. "It''s a pity that I didn''t see him make a shot, but it made me a little sure." Gu Lei Fei looked at Sun Wu solemnly: "His strength must be above Master Sierra Fuer, without reckless action. It''s great to make a decision ".. v22 Chapter 18： rainggae start "Master Sun Wukong, Master Sierra Ful, Miss, Cangna, everyone, please follow me. Lord Lucifer has been waiting for a long time." Gurefia gestured respectfully and politely. And then lead the way. Cangna and Lias walked side by side, tearing her sleeves and whispering: "Lias, does this ratinggame really need me to help? What''s the matter, we both belong to the same queen It''s not a violation. " "No, do you think it''s not enough to have Goku?" Lias smiled slightly. "That''s what it is." Cang''s glanced at her sister who was walking side by side with Sun Wukong: "Even sister can be easily subdued, Master Wukong is really amazing." After hearing this, Li Yasi suddenly stunned, because she suddenly remembered that when she came, Sun Wukong had said that he would beat his brother! She didn''t pay much attention to it before, but with the release of the previous Sierra Fuer, his heart was a little worried, and her master seems to be a little unpredictable. His brother will not be beaten. ? Just in the thoughts of Lias, her group had come to a luxuriously furnished hall, where Lias''s parents and brother were present. In addition, there are only a few people, such as Russell Phoenix and his family members. It seems that this incident did not make a bold declaration, and the Jimmony family wants to resolve it within their own. After Li Yasi they all met each other. "You''re Sun Wukong, right? I''m Liasi''s father, Geotiks Gimoni, and I''m glad you can come to Gimoni''s house as a guest." "I''m Liath''s mother, Vinylana Jimmony, nice to meet you." After Lias''s parents met Sun Wukong, they both looked very warm and polite, and did not seem to be angry because her daughter became a member of Sun Wukong. Serjax Lucifer (home Gimmonry) looked at the closeness of Serapour and Sun Wukong, and was slightly surprised. In his understanding, he learned that his dear sister was contracted by others as a dependent. , Sierra Fuer should be desperate to make a big deal, but what is going on in this scene today? It''s completely different from what was imagined. Although my heart was surprised, Serjex Lucifer also came to Sun Wukong''s side, and she said slightly: "Hello, I''m Liasi''s brother, Serjex. I didn''t expect you to have red hair too. It seems that it is very close to our Jimmon family. " "You''re free from polite words, and quickly start ratinggame." Sun Wukong said lightly. "Looks like Goku is really an acute child." Li Nasi''s mother, Vinirana, smiled at Sun Wukong. At this moment, Risel Phoenix had finally got time to talk, looking at the three people behind Li Yasi, a nasty smile appeared on his face: "Li Yasi, are these three of you? Dependents? " auzw.com Lias''s disgust, "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" Russell Phoenix was ripping her face and was ashamed of being face-opened by her fiancee in public, she was ashamed, but because Liaz''s parents were present and her elder brother was sitting there, so Russell Phoenix also I can only keep my face somber and silent. Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit wrong, Serjax nodded to Gurefiia on the side, and Gurefiia immediately stood out: "Everyone, I''m Gurefiia, a maid from the Jimmony family. I will be the referee against the ratinggame against the Phoenix family. " "In the name of my master Lucifer, I will witness the battle between the two, and I invite you to advise. Then we immediately enter the theme, this time the battle area was temporarily created by the center of our Jimmony House venue. An area of ??space enchantment is a replica of Komagorakuen, the human world school attended by Lord Lias. Then, please bring the two adults with their respective dependents. The young lady s base camp is the occult study of the old school building. Office, and Lord Russell s base camp is the student union office of the new school building. When soldiers want to advance, please go around the other base camp. "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong took the lead and walked outside the hall, and everyone followed. When he came to the realm of space enchantment, Russell Phoenix saw that Wuwu Sun was about to step into the enchantment space, and his brows frowned slightly: "Hey, this is a ranking game between me and Lias, what are you going to do?" Sun Wukong simply didn''t bother to bother, and took Lina Li and they went straight into the realm of space. The gloomy face of Riesell Phoenix said to Gurefia: "This insignificant person has stepped into the field of other people''s ratinggames, do you both care?" After waiting for the answer from Gu Lei Feia, Li Yasi smiled slightly: "Goku is not an insignificant person. I forgot to tell you that although I am Zhu Nai''s king, I am also the queen of Goku. So Goku I have the right to lead my family members to participate in this ratinggame with the reputation of the support team. " "You''re the queen of that guy ?!" Russell Phoenix said, her eyes widened in shock: "What a joke, you''re a fine demon of pure blood, the next owner of the Jimmon family, you He became a dependent of others? " "Ah, this news is really shocking!" Li Yasi''s mother, Vene Lana, covered her mouth with her hand in shock, as if she had just heard it: "Li Yasi, how did you become someone else''s family member? ? " Serjax Lucifer was calm: "We will take care of this matter later, Russell, please rest assured now!" Risell glanced at Sejax Lucifer, and sneered: "That guy is really brave enough to dare to turn Liyas into his family. It seems that after this match, his end It won''t be easy " With a cold mood, Russell and his family members stepped into the realm of space enchantment. Li Ya ribboned Zhu Nai and they went in immediately. And Seraphuel had a lollipop in her mouth, glanced at Serjax Lucifer, and said lightly, "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, that guy is very strong, and I don''t seem to be an opponent. . " Serjax Lucifer stunned, and nodded solemnly: "Thanks for reminding me, I will pay attention to it then." v22 Chapter 19： Such a game Old school building, Office of Occult Studies. "Everyone wears this communicator on their ears." Zhu Nai sent a headset-type communicator to Linari and others: "We can use this to communicate with each other on the battlefield." "I don''t need it." Sun Wukong waved his hand and sat on the sofa. In the office of the Student Union, Russell Phoenix had a solemn look: "I didn''t expect Liaz to be a member of that guy, it was really unexpected!" Thinking of the horror that Sun Wukong brought to him yesterday, there was a tremor in his heart, but when Russell Phoenix saw the cardboard box in the corner, a sneer of wicked sneer suddenly appeared: "Hum as long as this guy is, The winner of ratinggame must be me, wait, I will pay you back ten times, hundred times the humiliation of yesterday. " Ding Ding Ding Ding The school bell suddenly sounded, and Gurefia''s voice also came out: "The start time is up. In addition, the time limit for this game is to the dawn of the human world, then, the game starts." Li Yasi immediately sat next to Sun Wukong and began to calmly make a battle plan: "First of all, what we know is that the number of opponents'' chess pieces have been collected, so we must first break through the eight soldiers of Russell. OK, if they were all promoted to become queens, we would be in trouble. " Sun Wukong took Zhu Nai''s good tea, but immediately rejected Li Yasi''s decision: "No, let them all become queens, otherwise, this game is not too boring." Li Yasi heard that, looking at Sun Wukong, she was helpless: "Ratinggame is not what you play, then someone deliberately made all the other soldiers become queens." "Since it''s a game, naturally you have to play it. If you don''t play it enough, what other games do you play?" Li Yasi looked at Sun Wukong and said helplessly, "That line, since you want to play, then you will decide the battle plan." "Yes." Sun Wukong''s face was dull, and he sipped a tea ceremony: "My battle plan is, there is no plan, just wait here, after they arrive here, they will wipe out in one fell swoop." "It''s really an easy-to-understand combat plan." Zhu Nai smiled slightly. "To implement such a combat plan, the premise is that we must have the power to absolutely suppress each other. The eight rising queens are not a joke. Yes, but it''s feasible if we have Goku. " Li Yasi expressed her helplessness: "I did not expect that the first ratinggame in my life would be conducted in this way." "Don''t stand stupid when you come, anyway, idle is also idle, let''s play cards to kill time." Sun Wukong waved handily, countless fruits and snacks flashed on the table: "Liyas, Zhu Nai, we How about a landlord? " "Since Wu Kong has this Yaxing, I should accompany myself to the end." Zhu Nai smiled and sat opposite Sun Wukong. auzw.com And the kitten with a quiet face originally came around after seeing the table full of melon and fruit snacks, and undoubtedly revealed the food attributes of snacks. Outside, in the territory of Jimmony, in the square''s auditorium, Sejax Lucifer and others looked at the picture in front of them, all silent. Russell Phoenix has made a very careful combat deployment. A family member is carefully guarding his main position and ambushing. In contrast, Sun Wukong and others, eating and eating, playing cards, formed a sharp contrast between the two. This dramatic scene, seeing Sejax Lucifer, they were crying and laughing, such a sacred ranking game, in Sun Wukong, it turned out to be such a game. At this moment, the spectators want to remind Russell kindly, tell your people not to ambush, it is right to rush into the opponent''s base camp directly. Sierra Fulci has a lollipop in her mouth and a smile on her face: "This Sun Wukong is really interesting. It turned out that ratinggame can still play like this, eat and drink, and let the other party concentrate on ambush. Waiting blindly, it''s so bad! I''m starting to pity Russell a little. " "This is one of the psychological tactics. It is indeed Master Goku. It is really amazing." Zhen Luo Chunji looked at Sun Wukong in the picture with admiration. Cang Naxidi shook his head faintly: "What psychological tactics I see is that Master Goku didn''t look at each other at all, waiting for them to kill their base camp, but Russell was too cautious to evolve It became such a joke. " "Did he deliberately promote the other soldiers to become the queen? He is quite confident!" Liasi''s mother, Vinirana, was surprised. This is the first time I''ve seen a ratinggame. " One hour, two hours As time passed, even when Sejax Lucifer felt helpless, Russell Phoenix''s complexion became increasingly gloomy. This kind of oppression of his opponent could not be found anyway, which made him more and more Uneasy, what the **** is Lias doing? That s it, people. There is a monster in the so-called abnormal situation. Although it is just a simple matter, it does not allow others to carelessly doubt it. Just when Russell Phoenix was getting more and more irritable, the earphones in his ears sounded ecstatic: "Master, I and eight other soldiers have reached the designated location, please give us permission, Let us rise to the queen! " "Okay!" Russell took a slap of excitement on the table, and stood up in excitement: "Novice is a novice, Liars, I didn''t expect that you would not even be able to prevent the soldier from becoming a queen, which made me worried So long! In addition to the original queen, I now have nine queens! I have participated in ratinggame many times, and never have eight soldiers promoted to the queen together! Haha, this time, I see you How to fight me! " Cangna looked at Russell with excitement and had no intention to vomit. People let you do it intentionally, but you were careful, and it took about three hours to let your soldiers reach each other''s base camp. It''s really speechless. You don''t have to rush to it early. People are now waking up even after a nap. (Ps: This cold is really helpless, I have nt talked about it completely, and now it s getting worse. I had to go for a shot. This chapter was updated late, sorry.) .. v22 Chapter 20： Gap in strength "No matter what idea Liash is fighting for, now I don''t have to worry about it. In the face of absolute strength, everything is futile! Let''s go! Attack the opponent''s base camp and end this boring game!" Russell Phoenix With a wink expression on his face, he issued a total attack order. "Finally, it''s about to start!" Zhen Luochunji, they all became a little tearful, one side cautiously ambush, the other side was eating and drinking, but they made these audiences go crazy, silly watching for nearly three hours . Serjaks Lucifer showed a relieved expression. If he hadn''t taken into account his identity, he would have wanted to leave halfway. This ratinggame was the most helpless in his history. Kiba Yudou stood by the window and looked out the window: "Master Goku, the other party has arrived." "Are you here now? It''s really slow enough." Sun Wukong put down his card and stood up: "Then let''s start our game!" Looking at Russell Phoenix, who was in the field of vision with her family members, Lias smiled: "Russell, shouldn''t the office of the Student Union be far away from us? You have spent nearly three It s only been hours since I came here, it s incredible. Russell Phoenix heard that his face suddenly gloomed: "You have always been in your base camp?" "Yeah, I thought you would be there soon. I didn''t expect to wait for you so long, so we had to play cards to kill time." "" Russell Phoenix was speechless, but the rumblings from time to time described his anger at this time. I said that I haven''t seen you for so long. It turned out that Lao Tzu had been acting in a monologue. I imagined that I was in the audience At the table, those people saw themselves acting like clowns, and Russell looked somber and watery. "Scorning ratinggame, Lias, I will make you pay for it!" With the cry of Russell''s cold drink, eight soldiers who had become the queen leap out in vain. Mumble, mumble! The chainsaw made a dangerous noise and started to run. "Dismember you--" The first attack was made by two identical-looking twins, holding a chainsaw and cutting towards Yudou Kiba. When the soldiers become queens, they can obtain the peculiar abilities of any chess piece except the king, and the twins now naturally have the same speed as the knights. Because of the twins'' relationship, with the tacit understanding, even if Kiba Yudou is a little better in speed, they are still forced to defeat in their perfect cooperation. "Unload eight pieces! Unload eight pieces!" The madness shown by the two little loli is completely different from their cute and cute looks, but is cruel in their faces. "Youdou" The kitten saw that the situation in Yuba is not good, and just wanted to go to help, a big sister in cheongsam put a rack like Chinese boxing in front of her: "Your opponent is me!" auzw.com "It seems that I can only knock you down first." The kitten was expressionless and rushed up without any nonsense, because both sides were chariots, and their punches and feet were solid. Playing kicks has become a real fighting game. In the eyes of outsiders, kittens are relatively petite and have agile movements, which should be more advantageous, but the cheongsam''s movements are also brisk, the attack is quite tricky, and the kittens have the risk of being suppressed. Just as the kitten was facing the response, the murmuring sound of Kiba Yudou suddenly came to his ear, and he hurriedly opened it. Looking for sound, he just saw that Kiba Yudou was held by a stick. A violent sneak attack on the girl hit her belly and fell from the air Gurefia immediately reported the situation: "A knight of Lord Lias cannot fight!" After getting the first blood, Russell''s face suddenly showed an annoying smile: "Liyas, this is the consequence of your arrogance!" "Eight soldiers who became the queen are really troublesome!" Zhu Nai looked at Yuba Kiba, who had been teleported, and looked at Sun Wukong: "Goku, don''t you let Lina Li shoot them? If the kittens are under siege, they will leave. " "Go!" Sun Wukong waved his hands to the three women behind Lina Li. "Leave it to us!" Behind the three daughters of Lina Li, the unique wings of the fallen angel and the demon immediately unfolded. Between the wings of the sedition, it turned into a gust of wind and appeared in the field: "Kittens, exchange opponents, you just watch it obediently. ! " Caravana condensed with a light gun in his hand, and stabbed straight at Xuelan. "Huh! This soft attack still wants to be my opponent?" Xuelan sighed, shifted her body sideward, avoiding the stab of the light gun, grabbed the gun, bent forward, and punched Caravana. His belly banged However, just as her fist was about to hit Caravana''s abdomen, Caravana''s eyes flickered slightly, Xuelan''s body suddenly froze, and her skin was covered with a layer of petrified skin at a speed visible to the naked eye. "This is" Xuelan''s face changed drastically. Caravana blinked a little charming eyes, and a faint smile appeared on her extremely serious face: "God killer-petrified evil eyes, if you are not careful, you will be petrified." With a murmur of "God Extermination Tool" Xuelan, the whole body has become a sculpture. "Be careful, if it burns to ashes, I don''t care." On the other side, Mittier''s hand stretched out and launched an attack. A burning flame formed on her hand and instantly turned into a The flame phoenix, while making a clear tweet, slapped the wings and leapt towards the two enemy knights, enveloping it in the hot flame! But in an instant, their clothes were burned out, and even their hair disappeared. With the screams, the bodies of the two women gradually decomposed into a little light and disappeared into the flames. Of course, this was not burned to death, but was urgently teleported out of this space enchantment realm to heal. At the same time, two more screams came. Isabella, the remaining chariot of Riesel, and the monk Mei Nanfeng were also stabbed to the wall by Lina Li and defeated. When the three women came on the field, they took a five kill. Gurefiana''s extremely calm voice sounded again: "Two chariots, two knights, and a monk of Lord Russell have lost their fighting capacity." "Are these three fallen angels overlooked by Assachere so strong?" Serjax Lucifer looked at the three women in the enchantment, expressing an unexpected look. .. v22 Chapter 21： Gaspar "Now there are eight of you!" Lina Li gazed at the eight soldiers who became the queen: "Let me see how you, the queen, have any means!" The wings fluttered from behind, and she was exposed to the girl, wearing a ribbon, and stabbed Shu Liya. "Fast!" Shu Liya''s complexion changed, and she instinctively wanted to dodge, but suddenly found that the enemy near her suddenly froze in front of her. "Master Lina Li?" Caravana and Mitilt watched the sudden change, their faces changed slightly, and they felt badly. They immediately started to show shape and wanted to rescue, but the shape only rushed halfway. They also suddenly stood still, motionless, and panicked: "What''s going on? The body''s function was stopped for a moment? !!!" "What''s going on? Is there any magic in it?" Lias was shocked when she saw this scene. "Is it the queen who hasn''t been able to hide the other shot?" Zhu Naida''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and her eyes scanned the field. She finally fixed her eyes on a cardboard box placed under a large tree not far away, and opened from that side Two weird eyes can be seen at the two openings. "Is that it?" Zhu Nai raised his right hand and just wanted to use magic, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "You just obediently watch with Lias here, then it''s my turn to play." "Ah, ah, Goku is going to do it, then I really feel sad for that Russell." Zhu Nai smiled slightly, put down his raised right hand, and stood quietly aside again. "So it is!" The eight soldiers of Risser glanced at the cardboard box under the tree, all with a look of sudden realization: "If he has shot, we will accept this victory of ratinggame unceremoniously!" Shu Liya, Mary Wing, and Brent, three soldiers who rose to the queen, unceremoniously launched an attack on the three women, who wanted to knock them out of the field. The kitten wanted to go to the rescue, but saw that Wu Gong had already appeared on the field, so he gave up the rescue plan and flew to the direction where Liasi was. There was a chill from behind the three girls, Shu Liya who rushed to the three daughters of Lina Li. They stopped their figures and turned to look behind them. The pupils narrowed down, but they just saw Sun Wukong step by step in the air. Step on "He went in the air ?!" Not to mention Russell, even the face of Cegyx Lucifer on the auditorium showed a shocked expression. With his eyesight, it was natural to see the incredible move: "This is not magic. I ca nt feel any energy fluctuations. It s as natural as walking on the ground. How can this be done? Could it be said that he was born to walk in the air? Is this possible? Whether flying or walking in the air, he can naturally do it easily, but it must be supplemented by other means, such as magic, wings, or something. But like Sun Wukong, without any external force, it is as natural as walking on the ground, which is a bit exaggerated. This is simply impossible! At this moment, Cegyx Lucifer was puzzled. "It''s really amazing! I must ask him how he did it later!" Sierra Ful contains lollipops, his eyes twinkling. auzw.com Sun Wukong walked slowly to the front of Lina Li and slammed a finger, the three women immediately returned to normal. "!!!" Seeing this scene, Russell Phoenix''s face changed greatly: "It was so easy to unlock the ''freezing time'' ?!" When she saw Sun Wukong, the three daughters of Lina Li suddenly became ashamed: "Sorry, master, I didn''t expect it" "It doesn''t matter" Sun Wukong waved and interrupted them: "The artifact that freezes time, ''Stop the evil eye of the world'', with your current strength, you can''t be immune to its power." Then, Sun Wukong looked down at the big tree. Carton: "It''s really surprising. I didn''t expect this guy to become your dependent." Speaking, Sun Wukong waved his hand, and the carton was instantly torn apart, revealing a very cute and cute ''girl'' in it. It was just that the cardboard box shattered and the dazzling sunlight shone on the ''girl'', but it made her extremely panic and horrified: "Ah! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" Holding her head in her hands, she shivered on the ground, shaking . "This is the queen of the other party?" Lina Li, when they saw the performance of the "girl", they looked as if they were almost defeated by this useless guy? "Don''t be deceived by his appearance, this guy is a man." "Ugh?!!" Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Lina Li they were even more surprised. Sun Wukong tilted his head to look at Lias, and Gasparilladi, in the original book, originally belonged to her monk. But as mentioned earlier, when Sun Wukong came to this world, he has changed the experience of many people, and Gaspar is one of them. Because Sun Wukong hates the pseudo-mother, he did nt let him meet Lias. However, who he eventually met, Sun Wukong didn''t even care about it. He didn''t expect to be met by Russell Phoenix, and became his dependent queen. "No wonder I haven''t seen the original mature big sister. The position of her queen has been replaced by this pseudo-mother." Sun Wukong''s eyes shifted and placed on Russell Phoenix: "Good guy, really there It''s abnormal, and even the pseudo-mother can''t let it go. It has enough flavor. " "Stop !!!!" Russell Phoenix sounded angrily and roaring as if he had stepped on his tail, which was a pain in his life. When this guy first met Gaspar, he didn''t recognize him as a man. On the spot, he was confused by his lovely appearance, and then found his powerful artifact, and resolutely turned him into himself. Family members of the queen, and received in the harem. It was only when a scream came from Russell Phoenix s room one night that Russell Phoenix became famous in his own home. Some sisters who worshiped themselves also looked at him with a perverted look, far away. Leaving him so that Leibel Phoenix (Levier Phoenix) did not fill the sister-control attributes as in the original. But this is a matter inside the Phoenix home, no outsiders know. However, because Gaspar possessed a powerful artifact power, and Russell was a perverted collector, the pseudo-mother was also an attribute, so he was left as an ace. (Ps: This cold is really painful. Please pay attention to it. Do nt catch a cold. This year is influenza. It s really hard to get rid of. I also have a cold in my family. , Still զ, ) .. v22 Chapter 22： Forbidden "It turned out that the trump card that Russell had was to stop the evil eye of the world, and it was hidden deep enough, but it was very dangerous if this power could not be controlled freely." Sejax Lucifer watched the scene. Gaspar, with a look of surprise, Although Russell has participated in many ratingsgames, the queen he knows has never been shown in front of people. Therefore, his queen has also become a mystery in everyone''s hearts, but now it is finally exposed to everyone. . "I heard Goku just say that the queen is a man?" Li Yasi asked Zhu Nai with a look of amazement. "It seems to be like that" Zhu Nai''s face had an inexplicable smile on her face: "Ah, this minister''s fiance really has a strong taste, even a man" "Don''t say it, disgusting!" Li Yasi immediately interrupted Zhu Nai''s words: "This marriage contract must be cancelled anyway, so I don''t have anything to do with this abnormality!" Zhu Nai smiled slightly: "Goku has already shot, this is an established fact." Russell Phoenix glared at Sun Wukong with a somber face: "Sun Wukong, the humiliation you brought to me yesterday, must be paid back to you ten times more today." "Really, then I''ll see how you can repay it to me." Sun Wukong waved at the three women next to Lina Li, and the three women knew, and immediately turned back to the side. "What are you waiting for, and don''t hurry to take him down!" Russell yelled at the eight soldiers who had become Queens. Eight people immediately moved into shape, surrounded Sun Wukong in the air, and a powerful aura burst out from their bodies. The momentum was indeed not comparable to their previous soldier class. "This aura is really the momentum of the queen class. The rules of this chess piece are quite interesting, so I will play with you." Sun Wukong took out the true dragon emperor''s armor and put it on his right hand. "Don''t say that I bully you, I don''t need my own power, just use this **** destroyer to play with you." "God killer? This guy has another **** killer ?!" Russell Phoenix changed his face slightly: "This guy has such a hole card!" "The hole card? You seem to have misunderstood something. This is not a hole card, it''s just a toy." Sun Wukong calmly said, "Drager, show the power of ''forbidden hands'' to play." "I see, master! Balancebreaker !!!" With Draeger''s majestic drunk sound, a red armor gradually dressed on Sun Wukong''s body. The all-metal sheen exudes an unparalleled sense of strength, and a pair of huge dragon wings ejected with the back During the fanning, an unparalleled fierce wind broke out, and all the eight women who blew up were screamed and thrown into the distance. It even makes the space enchantment field start to become distorted, and it is in danger of collapse! "It''s amazing! It''s amazing! It''s the master!" Draeger''s shocking voice sounded in vain: "This is the strongest ''forbidden hand'' I''ve ever seen! What an incredible! What an incredible! Amazing! What a will and a miss! It s incredible that you do nt have a time limit for the banned hands! Master, you really refresh the three views of your subordinates again and again! Depending on the current state, it s no problem to kill God! " auzw.com "Is this forbidden?" Li Yasi stared at Sun Wukong in shock. "Is this power a bit exaggerated ?!" "Well, it''s really scary." Zhu Nai looked up at the sky that was beginning to distort, shocked: "This space enchantment area seems to be forcibly broken by Goku''s outbreak of forbidden forces!" "I didn''t expect it! His banning power has reached such a level." Serjax Lucifer moved: "This is the realm of space enchantment that I have created with all my strength. "Just just banning his hands, this kind of power broke out. This guy really is so strong!" Seraphuel tilted his head and looked at Serjax Lucifer. "Serjaks sauce, maybe you are not his opponent either. ! " "Maybe!" Serjax Lucifer was undecided. "Hey guys, let''s go together!" Sun Wukong looked at the eight soldiers and converged, lest he really blasted the space enchantment area and hooked his fingers, but it scared the eight women not only did not move forward, but instead Both are a step back from fear. In the state of banning the armour of the true dragon emperor, Sun Wukong''s pressure on them was too strong to dare to launch an attack, which was enough to destroy the power of this space enchantment field, but they could not shake it. Got it. Russell Phoenix was scared and pale, but he never thought that Sun Wukong would be so powerful. "Hey, hey, your hearts are too fragile. Is this just scaring you out of a fight?" Sun Wukong felt helpless when he saw the performance of the eight daughters. "Gaspar, when are you still screaming at me? Hurry and get me down!" Russell Phoenix kicked his hands in his arms, his face horrified Gaspard. . "Coco I can''t beat him! It will die! I don''t want it!" Gaspar shook his head in fear. "You are a useless thing, so awesome artifacts boarding in your body is really a waste!" Russell Phoenix kicked Gaspar again, and his right hand suddenly stroked in his left hand, a bloodstain suddenly appeared, Russell, who said nothing, grabbed Gaspar''s hair and asked him to lift him, dripping the blood left from the wound into his mouth. "Bloodblood" Gaspar, who was originally timid, suddenly became blood red, exuding a very strange light, the timidness was gone, and it was replaced by madness. This is the result of the training of Riser Phoenix. Riser Phoenix is ??not as good as Lias, and everything is caused by Gaspar; Riser Phoenix has a family member like Gaspar and naturally wants to work hard. After training, it does not matter whether he is willing or not, the means can be imagined. An invisible wave leaped out of Gaspar''s eyes in an instant, and in an instant, everything around was stationary, time was stopped. "I heard that after drinking the blood of Chilong Emperor, Gaspar was able to control the power of the artifact stably. Didn''t expect that the blood of the Phoenix family was also okay?" (Ps: New Year''s Day, laughter, happy greetings, New Year''s Day, and friends: Happy Holidays!) .. v22 Chapter 23： Win easily "Well, I have lost my mind and become a madman who only knows how to fight." Sun Wukong looked at Gaspar and shook his head. Russell Phoenix didn''t really train people, only knowing that he was ruthless and inspired to hide in the body the power of. Seeing Sun Wukong''s behavior, Russell Phoenix tightened his pupils in vain: "Can you still move?" "You don''t think that this level of junk stuff can limit my movements?" Sun Wukong watched Russell Phoenix sneer and sneered, glancing around, and found that Lina Li and they were all still. Move, was frozen in time. "It seems boring, it can only freeze the time of objects in sight, but it cannot affect the time of the whole world. In the final analysis, it is just a small toy!" Sun Wukong said, punching the space on his side with a punch Just listen for a click, and the frozen time bursts like glass. With a painful scream of ''ah'', Gaspar covered his **** eyes with his hands and fell to his knees. At the same time, the stationary women such as Lina Li returned to normal immediately, and looked at the scene one after another: "Are you feeling good again?" The frozen time was forcibly cracked by Sun Wukong in an outrageous manner. He himself was obviously bitten by the evil eye that the artifact stopped the world. "Suddenly cracked the freezing time to stop the evil eyes of the world with a single blow ?!" At this moment, Sejax Lucifer was really shocked. "In addition to the parties, the frozen time can be forcibly cracked!" Seraphir opened his eyes wide, as if he had found a new continent, his face was full of excitement. "It''s amazing! Obviously outside the enchantment, but still can feel such a strong sense of oppression" Cang Naxidi looked at the enchantment, the man wrapped in red dragon-shaped armor covered with blinking eyes Glimmer. "Kill you! Kill you! Kill you!" After the pain, Gaspar fell into a madness like the beast''s wreckage, his eyes bleeding with blood, looking scarier than before. Immediately, his body suddenly disappeared. When it appeared, it was already behind Sun Wukong, and the dagger in his hands when he did not know when it appeared was stabbed towards the back of Sun Wukong. But Sun Wukong seemed to see through everything, and his body shifted slightly to avoid this dangerous blow, and then a knee banged on Gaspar''s abdomen, making his pupils grow wide in a moan. , Instant suffocation, did not calm down for a long time, and the dagger in his hand fell off his hands. Sun Wukong grabbed Gaspar''s back clothes and threw him to the ground like garbage: "It''s really boring. Except for the power of artifacts, you are useless!" "It''s amazing!" Li Yasi looked at Sun Wukong with a look of shock and admiration: "The speed just now was completely unclear, but it was solved by Wukong in one blow!" "The gap is too big, it seems that the winner has been divided." Liasi''s father, who had been silent, finally spoke up: "Serkes, when he comes out, test his exact strength and see what he does Is there the strength of our next homeowner to serve as a host! " "Good father." Serjax Lucifer nodded calmly. He naturally understood his father''s meaning in an instant. The strength of Sun Wukong has been seen from now on. He definitely has the same strength as the Devil, but , Want to be the owner of their next home in Jimmony, this is far from enough, because the strength of the demon king is not enough to make their Jimmony family condescend to their masters. "Now, you are the only one left." Sun Wukong looked at the eight soldiers and Russell Phoenix. auzw.com "what?!!" The eight soldiers were shocked by the look of Sun Wukong-- "Sister Wow, this guy is so scary!" "You, you, don''t come over me, we, we give up!" "We surrendered! Please don''t hit us" Russell Phoenix heard this, his face changed for a while, but he was helpless, because he also knew why his family members were so frightened, even he himself was timid and afraid, and dressed as'' True Emperor Sun Wukong''s armor, let him clearly feel that he absolutely has the power of the devil level! That''s the devil! He knows exactly what these two words mean. The eight soldiers who have been promoted to become queens are simply not enough to slap them. "Since Lord Russell''s eight soldiers all surrendered and conceded, all eight soldiers left." The eight soldiers were teleported out: "Warning, Lord Russell, you are the only king left on the field. Now. " "I" Rachel Phoenix raised her hands and wanted to open her mouth, but was cut into two pieces by the sword''s air from the right side to the left abdomen, and fell suddenly under the shocking eyes of countless people. Scarlet blood stained the ground "Master Russell has lost his combat ability. The winner of this ratinggame is-Miss Lias!" As Russell Phoenix was teleported away, Guelphia''s voice was no longer heard. It seemed that she was in a hurry to rescue Russell Phoenix, after all, that guy was the third son of the Phoenix family, but Can''t die in the territory of their Jimmony home. "I blame you for everything I wanted to have fun with, such a powerful magic broke out that scared them away." "You can''t blame me? Master," Dreiger said. "The power of this forbidden hand is up to you." "It''s clear that I have the least control" Sun Wukong just wanted to turn around and leave, but stopped and looked behind him, but saw that Serjax Lucifer appeared before him: "Master Sun Wukong, since you are bored, look It s our Jimmony''s house to be entertained. Otherwise, how about letting me accompany you? "Brother !!" Li Yasi screamed in panic when she saw such a scene. Now, she doesn''t want Sun Wukong to fight with her brother. "You''re too weak to be interested." Sun Wukong glanced at Serjaks and said lightly. "Uh," Serjaks heard the words stunned. He never thought that Sun Wukong answered him with this sentence. In other words, I am the new demon king. He inherited the name of Lucifer, but he did not expect to. Disgusted? (Ps: start to make changes, today four.) .. v22 Chapter 24： Sergey lucifer When others heard this, they were all stunned and stunned. Some people even thought that the strength of the new devil Lucifer was weak? It''s crazy that even the demon king doesn''t look at it! After stunning for a moment, Serjex returned to calmness, and watched Sun Wukong become more interested: "Listening to you, then I want to gain more insight." "Want to gain insight, okay, you came out because of Lias." "Liyas, as the next owner of our Jimmon family, has a very special status, but not everyone can turn her into a dependent. If Lord Sun Wukong insists on this, then please come up with something that can let us Jimmon The strength of the Li family is convincing! "Serjex looked serious, but not aggressive, let alone turning around, and directly acknowledged his intentions. "Okay, don''t say I bully you, just pick me up. If you can catch me, even if you win," Sun Wukong put out a finger under countless horrified eyes, said. "Hey, why don''t you hear me right? This guy wants to beat Lord Lucifer with a trick?" "It''s crazy! Too arrogant! Who does he think he is! How dare he despise and insult Lord Lucifer so much!" "Master Lucifer! Defeat this unknowable guy, give him some color and see!" In just one sentence, Sun Wukong offended everyone in Jimmon''s family. "A trick?" Serjaks still looked calm: "I already know your strength, but it seems that I have been underestimated by the trick." "Small?" One of Sun Wukong reported with a smile: "I won''t underestimate anyone. As long as you can catch me and stand up, I will immediately dissolve Lias''s family status, but if you ca nt, you are It''s not like I should be paid, or I''m too bad. " "What pay do you want?" "Since you want my dependents, use your dependents instead." "Which family do you fancy?" Serjex frowned slightly. He was not the kind of devil who used his family to bet. "What is fancy? I just don''t want to suffer, and I will lose Liyas if I lose, but if I win nothing, isn''t it justified?" "Asshole! This guy even took me as a bet with my brother!" Lias, not far away, heard that her teeth were itchy. Zhu Nai smiled slightly: "Secretary, let''s take a look first and talk about it. Anyway, the other party is your brother. Which side wins and which side loses? For you, there is no loss at all, is it?" "That''s the same, but this guy takes me as a bet, I just feel bad!" Lias looked very angry. "Sorry, I won''t bet on my family members. You can change the request I can accept!" Serjaks refused. "You can refuse what you don''t want to accept, then why can''t I refuse it? I want it if I don''t want to lose it. How can there be such a good thing in the world?" Sun Wukong turned away from Serjaks and turned to fly in the direction where Lias was. past auzw.com "" Serjax looked at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, and wanted to stop him, but he didn''t know how to speak. Could he use his power? If this is rumored, Jimory may be the laughingstock of other forces, but do nothing. It s rumored that Lias will become someone else s family member. While Serjaks was thinking about how to solve this matter, he saw a magical array flashing in front of Sun Wukong, and Gurefiia appeared in front of him, saying slightly: "Please let me do it again Let me introduce, Lord Sun Wukong, I''m Gulfia Lucifers, the queen of Lord Serjax, and I will be the bet between you and Lord Serjax. It should not humiliate Lord Liars. Miss identity? " "Gurefia, you!" Serjex changed his face slightly, and just wanted to say something, but was interrupted immediately by Gurefija: "This is my own decision, and has nothing to do with Lord Serjex . " "" Looking at Guletia''s calm and decisive eyes, Serjex was silent and finally nodded in agreement. Since his family members have such awareness, then he does not need to cower, because He has his own pride and absolute self-confidence. There may be someone who can beat him in this world, but if he wants to make him unable to stand up, he firmly believes that there is absolutely nothing! "Then I will use Griffia to gamble with you on Liaz''s freedom. How about that?" At this time, Sun Wukong took a serious look at Gulei Feia for a while, and nodded: "Gule Feia, known as the strongest queen, is worthy of the name of Lias. Speaking of which, a bounce of a finger, an energy beam instantly radiated to the sky and then spread to the entire space enchantment area. "What are you doing?" "Rest assured, just reinforce the enchantment here." Serjax nodded, and tilted his head to look at Liasi: "You all go to the outside auditorium to watch, I am afraid that the aftermath of the battle is not what you can bear." "Yi" Li Ya ribbon with a worried face, and Zhu Nai they withdrew from the enchantment, because she knew that in this situation, she can only obediently watch. After Liyas and others all teleported out, Serjex stared at Sun Wukong, revealing a seriousness like never before: "Come!" "Are you going to face me like that?" "It depends on whether you have the strength that allows me to go all out!" After hearing this, Sun Wukong laughed suddenly: "This is really interesting, huh, there are people in this world who talk to me in such a tone, I hope you can maintain this confidence later." Speaking, Sun Wukong raised his right hand and looked at the armour of the wrist: "My words have already been spoken out, Dlegg, don''t drop me the chain, otherwise the world will not There is Chilong Emperor. " The two eyes on the dragon head of the hand armor shimmered, and the sound of "gulong" sounded like swallowing saliva, and then swearing loudly: "Relax, master, with the power of the real dragon emperor, God can kill in a single blow. Although Serjaks is strong, it is absolutely fine! " "Look at your confidence, let''s get started!" Sun Wukong clenched his right fist, and the power of terror quickly condensed with a double value: "boost! Boost! Boost! Boost!" (Second more.) v22 Chapter 25： Monkey King vs Serjaks "Do you use the usual power to multiply in the state of banning your hands?" Sun Wukong''s behavior puzzled Jesse a bit: "According to my knowledge of Chilong Emperor''s hand armor, the power of his" forbidden hand "is Chilong Emperor. The armor is covered with red armor, and the power will be liberated explosively, but there is a time limit. It is not advisable to work together to multiply the ability to multiply. Is it true that they have been promoted to the highest level, as they reported in the report? Superior, or even higher-level relationships? " "Moreover, Chilong Emperor''s hand armor can only double his power every 10 seconds, but it has been in his hands for several seconds and several times. The real Emperor''s armor is really made by him. An extremely dangerous **** destroyer! " Just as Serjax''s mind was turning, the scene that made them shocking before appeared again in their eyes-- "Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost!" Draeger''s exhilarating growl never stopped Feeling the increasingly horrible energy fluctuations, especially when I saw Sun Wukong still standing bland, his clothes were blown and shaken by his energy, and his hair was dancing, it was awesome! For the first time, Serjaks felt such tremendous pressure from a person: "It''s really amazing, don''t you really have a limit to say it ?!" Sejax''s complexion became dignified like never before. At this moment, he finally faced Sun Wukong and began to improve his magic power. "It seems that I can''t hide my strength, otherwise I will be killed by one move!" The magic of destroying waves spread out of Serjaks, dyeing his body a bright red. Suddenly, the entire space enchantment realm began to shake, shaken violently by the magical power of Serjax. And the school buildings that were copied from the surrounding area also cracked everywhere and then collapsed! The entire enchantment area is shaken by the magic of Serjax! Had it not been for Sun Wukong''s reinforcement of this space enchantment area in advance, I am afraid that it would have already collapsed at this instant. Serjax''s body began to exude the magic of destruction, destroying everything around him, leaving no dust at all. When the bright red blaze completely covered Serjex''s body, the huge magic instantly shrouded the area where he stood, and the enchantment no longer vibrated and fell into silence. Everyone in the auditorium was holding their breath and was stunned by the scene in front of them. But the one who came out was a human-like destruction flame. The destruction incarnation stared at Sun Wukong in front of him and said calmly: "After becoming this state, my will will not be able to control the spread of the destruction magic to the surroundings. I must prepare a specific enchantment or It s the realm, otherwise everything will be turned into nothingness. Thank you for strengthening the realm of the space enchantment here, which will allow me to fully express myself without worry! " This is the true gesture of Serjaks. It can be said that the mass of exaggerated destruction magic is compressed and attached to the body. "This is the real form that I didn''t expect the other party to persuade Sejax to liberate himself!" Liasi''s father, Gioticus Jimmoni, stared at the picture in front of her, showing a deep shock on her face. "True form?" auzw.com "Yeah!" Geottix Jimmony stared at the son in the picture, with a look of emotion: "Sergex is a mutant of the devil, which is probably beyond doubt. But why did he become like this? Is it because of what traits are in my bloodline, or is there anything special in the bloodlines of the Baal family, I do nt know about this. " "It''s just that Serjaks is one of the only transcendences in the demon world today. This is for sure. Perhaps he was destined to become the demon king. After all, no seat other than the devil can accommodate him! With him In the current state, the strength is far beyond that of the demon king, and the quality of the magic power is ten times that of the former demon king. " "Ten ten times ?! What a joke !!!" Lina Li shouted after they heard each one. Then Giotix Jimmon looked at them earnestly: "Serjex is so strong!" "!!!!!!" "This is my brother! Sun Wukong, have you won?" Li Yasi was excited and proud, but also had a little expectation. "This horrible magic is clearly felt even outside. The Serjaks sauce is really a metamorphosis, far beyond the former Lucifer, and even beyond the category of the demon king. Such a powerful power really makes people wonder whether he is The devil! "Sierra Ful now had a serious face, without the usual frolic. The corner of his eyes turned and he fixed himself on Sun Wukong''s body: "I don''t know if this guy can stand up to the full-fledged Sergeks sauce!" "That''s a little interesting!" Sun Wukong stared at SeJacks with full strength, and finally a slight smile appeared on his face: "So, are you ready to take my punch?" "Anytime!" "Then I''ll be here!" Sun Wukong raised his right hand, but he couldn''t sense the previous horrible power fluctuations, but it made people feel very calm, but it was because of this calm that made Serjex''s heart Extremely dignified and tense. There was no **** roar and no impassioned drink. Sun Wukong just punched out with a single punch. The sky and the earth changed, and the space oscillated. A dazzling beam of light burst from his fist. A red blood dragon smashed towards his own target with overwhelming momentum "this is?!!!!" It was only for a moment that Serjax''s face changed greatly, and he immediately launched his own destruction magic and swept away towards the beam, but the moment he touched it, his destruction magic was annihilated by the absolute force with the attitude of destruction. Then in the next moment, with everyone''s extremely shocking eyes watching, the Red Blood Dragon crashed and fell on the place where Serjaks was, and in an instant, an incomparable roar broke out! The blood-colored light waves spread and drowned the realm of space enchantment. The shocking picture saw everyone secretly rejoicing. Fortunately, it was in the enchantment. If it was outside the enchantment, the consequences would be unthinkable! "Who actually won?" "Is there a blow from Lord Sejeks?" As the smoke and dust dissipated, all the scenes in front of them were letting them breathe in a cold breath. A large college has now become a large pit like a meteorite! (Third) .. v22 Chapter 26： Convinced orally At the edge of the big pit, the wounded Serjex lay down on the ground, looking miserable. His eyes were closed, but his slightly undulating chest said he was still alive, but passed out. On the other hand, Sun Wukong retired from the banned state, restored his original dress, laid his hands in his pockets, and teleported out of the realm of space, just like an okay person, and appeared in front of everyone. This has heralded a victory. "How can it be!!!" "Sir Jacques lost ?!" Not to mention anyone else, even Giotix Gimoni, who is extremely confident in his son, was stunned by the fact: "My child lost ?! I didn''t catch a hit. ? !!! " The kind of son who was born as the demon king and one of the transcendants lost? It''s really just a trick! How could such a good and evil son lose? !! And looking at Sun Wukong, he launched such a terrible blow. He didn''t even have any discomfort. He was still no different from usual, and even a trace of dust on the corner of his clothes was not contaminated. Does nt this mean that people did nt take Come true? What a terrible thought! Before the real skill was given, I defeated Serjax, one of the devil and one of the transcendants. How strong was this man! Lias opened her mouth wide and looked at Sun Wukong blankly. She had thought that maybe Sun Wukong could compare with her brother, but it was impossible to win, because she knew how powerful her brother was. What was unexpected was that Sun Wukong crushed the invincible brother in her mind with a more powerful posture. One trick! Really a trick! The proud brother in her heart was defeated. Sun Wukong looked at everyone with an incredible expression of dullness, and kindly reminded: "Hey, how long are you still going to be dazed? If you are unhappy to save someone, don''t blame me on that head! " "Ah, save! Yes! Save!" Giotix Guimonri was awakened by a word, hurriedly took out a refined vial from his arms, and handed it to Gurefiia: "Gurefiia Come on, save people! " The tears of the Phoenix family can cure all injuries, and this bottle is still a special product. It is indeed the current owner of the Jimmon family. A few moments later, Serjex and Gulei Feia, who had recovered as before, walked out of the enchantment at the same time and came to Sun Wukong. Serjex looked at Sun Wukong with a look of admiration: "I didn''t expect the world to be like Monkey King The adult is so present, she is convinced that she has lost, and thank you for your mercy. It is also an honor for her to follow Liars! auzw.com Obviously, Serjex''s mentality is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Sun Wukong''s strength really convinced him deeply. Facing that terrible punch, even if he tried his best He went all to feel the impending death clearly. The countless heavy defense magics and enchantments imposed by him were all broken by the touch of the Scarlet Dragon. The strength of the shock made him scared. At that time, he had almost all He was ready for the death, because he knew that he would be left dead with that mighty blow. However, he survived, which also shows that Sun Wukong was merciful at the last moment. "She''s mine." Sun Wukong did not answer, but looked at Gu Lei Feia. Serjax nodded: "This is natural, and you can now go through the transfer process." "You don''t need to do that kind of superfluous thing." Sun Wukong just reached for Gulei Feiya and drew and scratched, and a luminous object flew out of his chest, and fell into his palm. A chess piece representing the queen. Sun Wukong tossed the **** to Serjaks: "Your stuff, give it back to you!" With a flash of light in his hand, he shot one of the pawns representing the queen into Gu Leifei. Asia''s body. For a moment, an immense amount of breath erupted from Guletia s body in vain, but was quickly hidden by her, and then fell to her knees in front of Sun Wukong: "Guletia Lucifer Gus has met the owner, and from now on, please allow me to be with you. " "That''s good! I like your obedient and obedient maid, and you will be in charge of my daily life in the future." Sun Wukong raised Gu Leifei with satisfaction. "It''s my pleasure." Even if she had just changed her host, Gurefia still looked calm and humble and respectful. "It seems to be getting stronger, although it only senses that moment." Serjax looked at Gu Lei Feia, thinking secretly under his heart: "Sure enough, as Liasi said, the chess piece created by this person is also very unique! Liya The one from Si and Sidi''s family, plus Gulei Feiya, this guy already has three queens. This is beyond the specifications, and even does not have a demon status, but he has a strength that I can''t even match. This is really awkward. Forget it, just open one eye and close one. As if you haven''t seen it, such an existence is still less troublesome. It is already on our side anyway. Jacks couldn''t help but glance at Lias, and suddenly found out that it was nice to have a younger sister. "Goku Sauce is really powerful. Even the strongest state of Serjax can''t resist you. If this is rumored, it will be a big event that sensations the world!" Sun Wukong only felt his thigh tight, and his ear was There was a crisp voice from Sierra Ful. "Just hold it, don''t drag my pants." Sun Wukong flicked Seraphuel''s forehead. "Hee hee was found" The prank was found, and Sierra Foul didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He stood up and hugged Sun Wukong''s arm again. Walking? Obviously without any assistance, why can I walk in the air? " Sun Wukong pretended to be dumbfounded: "When a person''s strength has reached a certain level, the so-called rules are no longer rules, and there is no difference between walking in the air and walking on the ground." "Is that okay?" Seraphir crooked his head with a thoughtful expression, looking cute. "Master Sun Wukong has reached such a state! It seems that the gap between me and you is really great!" Serjaks''s expression of admiration. (Fourth.) .. v22 Chapter 27： Titan Then Sun Wukong naturally became a guest and guest of Jimmon''s family and was warmly received by them. I have to say that Li Yasi''s parents are more easy-going than other aristocrats. They have no upper-level stand, but are like ordinary people, not like a devil, but they give Sun Wukong a good impression. Few sit in such a high position but have such a mentality. Until the evening break. Zhu Nai hugged Sun Wukong''s arm for the first time, and watched himself intentionally or unintentionally, blinking his beautiful eyes, "Wu Gong, who are you going to be with tonight, if I live in a room with me, I will Do what they can''t do for you " What the **** is this, it really makes people think. "What does it mean we can''t do?" Lina Li immediately stood up, holding Sun Wukong''s right hand decisively, staring provocatively at Zhu Nai: "Everything we own is the master, not what the master wants Just do it! " "And we''re still three!" Caravana pulled Mittier back behind Linari. "Ah, ah, do you want to win with the number of people?" Zhu Nai smiled, and pulled Lias, the kitten, and Gurefiar to his own. "There are four of us here." "" When Lina Li and her were silent, preparing to turn on the taunt mode, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and Cang Na appeared at the door with Zhen Luo Chun Ji and Seraphir: "If you talk about the number of people, who can you follow I m better than you, Master Goku, please be our guest at Sidi s tonight! "Goku Sauce, met again" Seraphir squeezed his sister apart, rushed into the hall and hung on Sun Wukong: "Such a touching reunion picture, shouldn''t you take out some candy snacks or something to reward you? ? " "Sister" Cang covered her forehead and made a very helpless expression. Sun Wukong flashed in his hand, a box of exquisite gift boxes appeared in his hand, and before he could talk, the box in his hand had been snatched by Serafur, ran aside to dismantle it, and then exclaimed in joy to the living room. Every corner of the line: "Wow! The whole box is ah! Goku sauce, you are so generous!" The kitten walked to Sun Wukong''s face blankly, cut his thigh with his fingers, and then stared straight at him: "What about me?" I forgot that there was a snack here, and Sun Wukong transformed it into a box and gave it to her. "What''s that little cat? I don''t have yeah here, can you send me?" "No!" "Kitty Bully 5555" "If you trade with me, you can." "Really?" It is amazing that a noble demon king and a demon servant have developed friendship in this way. Obviously, regarding the kitten''s attitude towards Seraphuel, Lina Li admired them very much: "What a terrible thing, the kitten can be treated so calmly in the face of Lord Devil" Caravana nodded in concurrence: "In a sense, the kitten is really good for Mitilt. As a loli, why are you so far behind her?" auzw.com Mitilt stared at him in an instant: "Who says I''m Loli? Do you mean I''m young?" Li Yasi looked at Lina Li, and they started to quarrel, shook her head, and looked at Cangna: "Cangna, haven''t you gone back? What''s the fun here again?" "Who said I went back, I''m here to meet Master Wukong as a guest at our Sidi''s house." Cang Na walked in front of Sun Wukong and gave a little gift: "Master Wukong, please be rewarded." As for Zhen Luo Chunji watching Sun Wukong''s body suddenly become stiff, this is tense. "Okay, you don''t have to say anything, just come to my room to sleep!" So, Lias really went to Sun Wukong''s room one by one. However, one night, nothing was done except to enjoy some beautiful views. The next day, since coming to the underworld, Sun Wukong naturally planned to take a good look. As a tour guide, Liyas was extremely positive, and she was in a good mood. After all, with the help of Sun Wukong, she cancelled the marriage contract that made her extremely hated and restored her freedom. Her favor for Sun Wukong greatly increased and she also defeated The brother he admires most, and this worship is also passed on to Sun Wukong. A group of people walking on the forest road seemed very lively, but just out of Jimmony''s territory, a huge black shadow suddenly floated across the sky. Linali looked up at them, but they changed color: "That''s a dragon ? !!! " "Everyone be careful!" Zhu Nai sang with a soft drink, and he was ready to prepare for and attack. However, Gurefia seemed unusually calm: "Please calm down, everyone, that is not the enemy!" Speaking, looking at the huge, standing, so-called ''dragon'' creature: "Good morning, Tenny grown ups." After the strong squall, the dragon stopped in front of Lias''s party: "It was Gulei Feia. It was really rude. I heard that a distinguished adult came from the territory of Jimmony last night. It was shocking to defeat Lord Sussex with the original Chilong Emperor''s hand armor! Lord Sussex would even lose! "Then, he fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong:" Presumably this This is Lord Sun Wukong, right? Say hello to Saint-Denis, the next dragon! " It seems that this guy already knew about Sun Wukong''s defeat of Serjex, but he didn''t seem to know that Sazex was defeated by Sun Wukong in one blow, but this is also reasonable. Such a shameful thing is not asked by others. In that case, Sazekes would not have said it. Sun Wukong looked up and down Tenny: "This is the dragon" The expression was very speechless. "It looks like you''ve seen a dragon like me for the first time. Haven''t you seen Dlegg''s body?" "He is not a beauty, why should I look at him?" "Eh, that seems to be the case," Tenny said, embarrassed. "Master Sun Wukong, what about Draeger, why can''t I feel his breath?" Sun Wukong''s right hand was stretched out, and Emperor Long''s huangjia flashed into his hand, and the precious jade on it immediately lit up: "Master, please discuss, can you change where you store me? There is nothing in the void space. It s scary to be called every day, it s scary! " "Master? Draeger, do you think he is the master?" Tanny said in shock. "Well? Isn''t this Tenny? It''s been a long time!" "Answer me, Draeger, I am shocked to hear you call his master!" "What''s wrong, you haven''t turned into a demon yourself." ps: Today is four more. First more. .. v22 Chapter 28： Uberuna "" Tanny was silent for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "You are right, although the two are different in nature, but we are still quite a bit jealous, but I''m really curious to be able to beat the sergeant, it is more The strong man you are succumbing to, to what extent is he strong? "The intense warfare suddenly turned into a fierce wind howling! "Hey Tenny, aren''t you trying to challenge my master? As an old friend, I have to advise you, don''t do this, it will be miserable!" "The more you say that, the more I want to do it!" Tanni''s warfare was even more exorbitant, and the horrible breath burst out from his body, shocking Liars and they all began to have some. Stable. "What a cat and a dog really want to challenge me. I''m very busy now, I don''t have time to deal with you." I saw Sun Wukong volleying, just listening to the roar of '''', Tenny''s huge body turned instantly. Disappearing sky for a star "!!!!!!" Such an exaggerated and shocking scene, I saw Li Yasi stunned, it was a dragon! And one of the dragon kings after leaving office! Even Griffia, who has always been calm, changed to a stunned expression. Of course, they are even more shocked than Draeger. They are Dlegg. As a friend of Tenny, he knows the true strength of Tenny. This moment when he volleys, he will let the dragon Saint Tanni disappear. On the edge of the sky, it is more exaggerated than defeating Sergey Lucifer by one move. After all, when defeating Serjaks, Sun Wukong used the sacred armor of the true dragon emperor, but now, he has nothing to use, let alone magic surge, relying solely on strength, the power at his whim, it contains Such terrible power! Thinking about this, Draeger could not help but tremble, but he was more excited: "Sure enough! I guess it is true! My host really has more terror than the two dragon gods. the power of!!" "Don''t be dazed, let''s continue to play." Sun Wukong greeted the girls with a heart motion, and once again put the Emperor Dragon Emperor into the ring of the world. This is just an episode on the side of the road, but it didn''t affect Liath s mood of playing. After a while, they talked again. Sun Wukong walked around behind the crowd and walked side by side with Zhen Luo Chun Ji, watching her with interest. Because Sun Wukong had already discovered that Zhen Luo Chunji was nervous and stiff after seeing him. "Master Wuwu Wukong, why don''t you run with me and the president to do this?" Now Luo Chunji became stiff and even incoherent. "Not welcome? Then I leave" Sun Wukong smiled. "No!" Zhen Luochunji hurriedly explained, "It''s just me." "Don''t be so nervous, just keep your usual mind." Sun Wukong smiled and patted Zhen Luo Chunji''s shoulder with a smile. Amazingly, Zhen Luo Chunji who had already seen Sun Wukong''s nervousness suddenly found that at this moment, her Suddenly, my mood calmed down, and my eyes were widened in surprise, and then she looked reddish and gave a courteous gift to Sun Wukong: "It''s really impolite, Lord Goku, let me see you so humiliating" "It''s nothing, I think you are a bit cute like that." "Ah ?!" Jin Luochunji''s heart, which had been calmed down, immediately raised her throat again, beating fiercely, and she became nervous again. It is true that Luo Chunji is the first girl who likes Sun Wukong to come to this world. At this moment, Mitilt''s voice suddenly sounded ahead: "Hey guys, look, there is someone in front of me." auzw.com "Strange, this place should be the domain of Saint Dragon Titan, how can there be others?" Lias looked at the extremely charming woman in front of her, curious. Hearing Li Yasi''s talking, Sun Wukong also looked down, and seemed slightly surprised: "This is not" "Master Wukong, do you know her?" Zhen Luo Chunji was a little curious. In a conversation with Sun Wukong alone, she magically became normal again. "Let''s know" In fact, Sun Wukong has always been a little curious. Since Gaspar has become the queen of Russell Phoenix''s family, where did the original queen of the family, Eubeluna, go? I didn''t expect to meet here again. Yes, the extremely charming woman in the front is the queen of the family of Russell Phoenix, Uberuna. It''s just curious why she appeared here. "Who are you? Why are you here?" Ubeluna was full of vigilance when she saw Sun Wukong and her party. Gurefia looked at Ubeluna and said, "I have heard that Lord Tenny rescued a woman because she could not get used to someone''s practice, and allowed her to live on the periphery of her territory and avoid Dangerous, it seems you are. " "Do you know Lord Tenny?" Ubeluna sighed with relief. Sun Wukong looked at Gu Lei Feiya and said, "Someone you say is not Russell Phoenix?" "Have the owner heard of it before?" Gulyfia was surprised. "Do you know Russell''s bastard?" Ubeluna looked angry immediately after hearing Russell''s name. "Oh bastard, this is curious, can you say it?" Sun Wukong suddenly felt the fire of his gossip started to burn. Although he could see everything at a glance, he could hear it from the person''s mouth. interesting. "Why should I tell you?" Uberuna snorted and turned to leave. However, this attitude suddenly made them angry, these three are fallen angels, but they are not as kind as Li Yasi, seeing that some people are so rude to their very respectful host, how can you bear it? "Bold! How dare you be rude to your master!" The cold light flashed in Caravana''s eyes, and a light suddenly shone on Uberuna''s feet, causing it to petrify in an instant and spread all the way up "This is ?!" Ube Luna was shocked, but unfortunately she had already won. Sun Wukong shook his hands on Uberuna''s shoulders, making the speed of petrification stop instantly, and then glanced at Uberuna''s exaggerated front: "It''s dangerous, almost petrified here, so It''s a pity. "Then, the state of petrochemical returned to normal speed with the naked eye:" Come and come, leave them alone, tell me about you now. " (Ps: second more.) .. v22 Chapter 29： sad story Ube Luna looked at Sun Wukong with fright, and she didn''t dare to shake off her hand on her shoulder. She naturally saw it. Sun Wukong was the leader of this group. Easygoing, but she was extremely convinced that if she dared to say a ''no'', the hand on her shoulder would probably kill her instantly. If Sun Wukong read her thoughts now, she would definitely say something to her: Girl, you think too much. For the sake of her own life, Ubeluna could only succumb to Sun Wukong''s obscene power: "In fact, it is not a big secret, just because I know a secret of Russell Phoenix, but this secret is extremely important to him. That s why he ordered to keep killing me "It was only accidentally rescued by Lord Tenny on the way to escape. Thanks to Lord Tenny for his protection, I have been hiding here, and I have avoided his hunting. I have never failed to tell this secret. Go out, otherwise he will never let me go, even if Lord Tani blesses me! " Li Yasi looked at Ubeluna with a suspicious look. "The secret you said, won''t it be that Russell likes men?" Ube Luna''s eyes widened instantly, dumbfounded: "You, you, you, you-how do you know? !!! This is not what I said !!!" "Sure enough!" Lias spread her hands, saying, "Don''t be nervous, this is no longer a secret." "Well?" Ubeluna was surprised. Zhu Nai smiled slightly: "This matter was beaten by Goku when we had a ratinggame with Russell yesterday." "Ratinggame? Did you have a ratinggame with Russell? What happened? What happened?" Mitilt snorted softly: "Of course, we won easily. In front of the host, Russell is a scum. It is estimated that it has produced a psychological shadow. Don''t dare to go out!" Although it was Mitilt who was demeaning to Russell, she was really right. Russell had been cast out of the psychological shadow by Sun Wukong, and his body was cut into two horrors. Although they had their family characteristics and drugs, Treatment, but made him no longer dare to step out of the house. "You, you, you defeated Russell Phoenix? He has an immortal body. Unless he confessed, how could you defeat him?" Ubeluna''s eyes widened, looking at Sun Wukong in shock. Lina Li showed disdain: "Is the immortality so amazing? You are too ignorant, how powerful is your master that you can imagine." "Okay, don''t talk about the useless ones, quickly tell your specific story with Russell." Sun Wukong said a little impatiently. "That happened a few years ago, when I was about to become the queen of Russell''s family, but when we were about to hold the ceremony, a delicate and lovely ''girl'' appeared from us Not far away, Russell fell in love with him at first sight. "Then the ritual was terminated and we approached the ''girl'', but we did not expect that the ''girl'' suddenly disappeared. We searched for a moment before we found him in a grass, but just approached and he disappeared again. After repeating this a few times, Russell learned that he must have a great artifact in his body, so it cost him a lot of money, and he even seized him, abandoned me, and took the position of family queen. Gave him " When hearing this, Sun Wukong could not help but sighed: "This is really a sad story." But wasn''t it? Abandoning such a mature and attractive big sister, only a sister paper with a handle You say tragedy is not tragedy. auzw.com "Go on." "That night Russell found out that the ''girl'' was a man, and severely tortured him. The scream really scared me, and I saw the abnormality of Russell. I was scared. I fled the Phoenix family overnight, but I met her sister at the time, otherwise I could nt escape. " "But I didn''t expect Russell to blame me for knowing the secret of the night. After trying to kill me, he fled and was rescued by Lord Tenny by accident. Then I lived here and didn''t step out." Cangna asked, "Did he not tell you at that time, as long as you were his dependent, would he let you go?" "Of course I said that, but after hearing that man''s scream that night, I didn''t dare to be his dependent." Zhu Nai smiled at Li Yasi: "So, Minister, you have to thank Goku well, otherwise you will marry Russell the pervert." "Don''t say anything!" Lias shuddered involuntarily, and hugged Sun Wukong''s arm affectionately: "Besides, I''m all Goku now, of course, no need to thank, yes Right? " "It''s natural." Li Yasi was already a member of Sun Wukong''s family. Even her brother and parents agreed, and this was fine. At this moment, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. After a while, the Saint Dragon of the Dragon appeared in the vision of Sun Wukong and others, and then stopped more than 30 meters away from Sun Wukong. "Master Tenny." Uberuna immediately rose to salute, apparently, very grateful to the demon dragon sheltering herself. "Yo Tenny, is he in good shape, leaving no injuries on his body? Is this a challenge for me again?" Tanny heard Sun Wukong''s words, and was almost frightened and turned around and ran: "No, no, no! Master Sun Wukong, don''t make a joke, it took all my savings before to recover the injury. Come to me But there is no cure! " Upon hearing this, Uberuna was shocked, and Lord Tenny was injured by the adult in front of him? Who is this? How could you hurt Lord Tenny? !! "It''s kind of you to be here." Sun Wukong pointed to Ubeluna. "I was rescued by Uberuna by the way. Since I was rescued, naturally I can''t let her be killed by others, otherwise it would damage the majesty of my dragon clan, so let her stay here." Tanny said , And again sent an invitation to Sun Wukong: "Since Master Sun Wukong has come to me, why don''t you go to my seat and rest?" "No, we just came out to play, what''s so nice to go to your house." Sun Wukong declined directly, took them with them and left, continuing to enjoy the scenery of the underworld. (Third) .. v22 Chapter 30： knight Uberuna watched Sun Wukong and her group go away, and looked at Tenny: "Master Tenny, where should they go is your territory?" "Anyway, it''s not a big deal just to play around." Uberuna was very surprised and curious when she heard this: "That, Master Tenny, I heard you called him Monkey King, is that Monkey King?" "No, I heard Serjaks said that it is just the same name, but the real identity has not been found, but the strength is very strong!" "Strong?" Uberuna glared after her eyes and said, "Compared to Lord Tenny?" Tenny glanced at Uberuna with her huge pupil: "Your women have so many hearts, didn''t you just hear? I challenged him before, and he almost couldn''t come back with a slap fan!" "One-by-one?" Ubeluna''s eyes widened and stuttered. She was very clear about Tenny''s identity. How powerful was the existence of even the Dragon King? Height? "I heard that he is looking for family members. If you don''t want to stay here all the time, you can try to become his family members. If you do, it is an honor in your life. The Phoenix family will never dare to take what you do. " Uberuna''s eyes grew brighter after hearing this. "If you make up your mind, hurry up and chase it, they may not return the same way." "Master Tenny, thank you so much for taking care of you!" "It seems you have made up your mind, then go quickly, anyway, since I rescued you, I haven''t care about you, please do it for yourself!" Tanny said, flapping his wings and flying towards his residence. "Anyway, I really appreciate your asylum all the time!" Ube Luna once again saluted Tenny''s direction of departure, and hurried to chase after Sun Wukong left. "Master, the previous woman has caught up." With a few taps under Caravana''s feet, he came to Sun Wukong and watched the obituary behind him. "Then let''s see what''s going on with her." Sun Wukong stopped, although he already knew what the purpose of Uberuna''s catch-up was. Seeing Sun Wukong had stopped, Ube Luna was overjoyed and even quickened her pace. When she came to Sun Wukong, she had not had time to calm her breath, and she knelt down: "Master Sun Wukong, please accept me Be your dependents! "It''s so direct. Before Sun Wukong had spoken, Lina Li, the poisonous tongue, had started to ridicule: "Who do you think you are? Let the host accept you as a family member when you run, and you accept it when you ask for it? That master has no face!" "Just, don''t look at you, uh." Mitilt stared at Uberuna and wanted to make fun of it, but after looking up and down, she found madly why the woman''s figure was so good ? There is no place to ridicule! "I haven''t spoken yet, I want you to talk more." Sun Wukong glanced at the two women and instantly scared them to kneel: "I''m sorry, master." "Karawana, take them both aside, a hundred each." "I''m so sorry, Master Lina Li, this is what the master ordered." Caravana narrowed her eyes and took the two women to the side. A moment later, there was a scream from Linari: "Abominable Karavana! How could you be so hard?" "This is what the master ordered. If I hit lightly, what will the master do to punish me?" "Excuse me, you must revenge for the past!" Lias looked at the scene aside, and subconsciously touched her buttocks, which made her think of the past that was unbearable. "You want to be my dependent, right?" Sun Wukong looked at Youbei Luna. "Yes!" "Why?" "Because I want to leave this place, listen to Lord Tenny, as long as you are your dependents, the Phoenix family will never dare to come to my trouble." auzw.com "You are quite honest, then, your name." Uberuna heard the words and said loudly, "Uberuna! My name is Uberuna!" If Sun Wukong isn''t interested in her, she won''t ask her name, right? "Okay, from now on, you are my knight." "Knight? But I know magic" "My knight is just a generic term, not subject to professional restrictions." "Knights collectively" Ube Luna''s cheeky face turned red. Sun Wukong was instantly despised by the kitten: "perverted." "Hey, what are you blushing? Did you think of something you shouldn''t think of?" "Absolutely nothing!" Ube Luna blushed and refused to admit it. "Forget it." Sun Wukong didn''t want to be entangled on this issue either. The **** in his hand flashed, and while the shimmering light shone, he slapped it in from her chest. At this point, Sun Wukong has his first dependent knight. Feeling the magic of the surge in the body, Ubeluna showed a surprise: "Is this the gift you get after being reborn as a demon''s family?" Lias: "It''s natural, but others'' pawns don''t have such a boost effect, and only Goku''s pawns have such a boost." "Ahhhhhh, it''s so good. Seeing that I want to be a knight of Goku," Zhu Nai squinted, envious. Li Yasi immediately called out, "Zhu Nai, do you want to betray me?" "Secretary, isn''t this a betrayal? Are you not the queen of Goku yourself? This can only be considered a transfer?" "Anyway, no!" "Okay, okay! The minister is really wayward." "Okay, don''t quarrel. Since there are new members joining, please introduce yourself!" "Lias Jimmony, Queen of Class." "Cannasidi, class queen." "Gurefia Lucifers, Queen of Class." Just by hearing the names of the top three, Uberuna was stunned with a look of horror. Although she has not been walking outside, she is still in the underworld. She has heard of these three names Yes, the first two are the next owners of the Jimmony and Sidi''s families, and the latter one has a loud name-the strongest queen! And what about the three queens? "Is Guletia that Guletia? Aren''t you the queen of Lord Lucifer?" Uberuna asked blankly. "Just moved to the host yesterday." "Really?" Ube Luna nodded rudely, even the devil''s relatives dared to grab, her master was really powerful. Fortunately, the latter ones are still normal, but Uber Luna gradually eased from shock. (Fourth.) .. v22 Chapter 31： Stray Demon Sun Wukong spent a total of three days in the underworld, during which he went to Cangna''s house for a day, and then they returned to the realm with Li Yasi, and began the daily routine. In the evening, in the villa''s hall, after returning from school, Liyas looked a little serious: "Today, I received a commission unexpectedly, and a stray demon fled to my realm. I was commissioned to hope that by tomorrow It''s cleaned up. " The so-called outlier is the servant who was absorbed by the demon of the knighthood, betrayed the master, or killed the master. Therefore, he became the unowned devil. As long as they are found, the original owner, or other demons, will take it. This is the devil''s rule. Other forces also see stray demons as a risk factor, whether they are angels or fallen angels, and they will also kill them. In short, this kind of outlier is like a street mouse, everyone shouts. After listening to Sun Wukong, he had a little interest: "I heard that the outlier is a demon who betrayed his own master or killed his own master. It is called an outlier demon. I have not seen such a demon with personality. I''ll go have fun tonight! " When they heard that Sun Wukong was about to go, they were all interested in Cang, and now they are really sad for the stray demon. In the middle of the night, Sun Wukong and his party came to the ruins in the suburbs and looked around, full of scary darkness. Surrounded by a lush tall grass, you can see abandoned buildings in the distance. Because the people here are all demons, even if it''s dark all around, they can clearly see things, let alone Sun Wukong. I heard that this demon seduces humans here every night to prey. "It''s bloody." Before approaching the building, kittens with sensitive noses have noticed abnormalities. However, Sun Wukong, who was leading the way, ignored it directly. In this world, what else can make his mind vigilant? Go straight When the door of the building''s room was opened, the crowd felt a strong hostility and murderous intention at the moment of entering, and then a sound like a low voice from the ground sounded: "There is a smell that is hard to eat, but it also smells. It tastes very delicious, what is it? This is the first time I feel this kind of taste, and the cells in the whole body are jumping excitedly! " call-- A woman suddenly came out in the dark, but her lower body was a huge beast body, with four feet, each with thick feet, sharp claws, and a tail like a snake? Will be alone. This is an indescribable strange monster. The monster''s two hands held weapons similar to spears, cold as the wild beast''s eyes fixed on Sun Wukong''s body, exuding almost crazy greed, the mouth of the beautiful face, overflowing with disgusting saliva : "It''s really delicious, it''s unpleasant, why do you smell so delicious !!" The monster screamed, and he couldn''t wait to take the heavy steps and rushed towards Sun Wukong But Sun Wukong, if he didn''t see it, commented on his own foot: "This is a stray demon. If you lose your nature, you will become a monster. It seems that you are lost in power." "Hum-zone demon, you are not qualified to be close to my master! Repent ashes!" Suddenly, a huge fireball emerged from the hand of Mitilte, and he greeted the monster, The blazing red flame swallowed it up instantly, making it scream screaming, smashing against the wall, and escaping outward "Ah, ah, there is still strength to escape, so mentally not work!" Zhu Nai raised his hand to the sky-He! Suddenly, the sky flashed a light, and a thunder fell on the monster. auzw.com "Quack quack!" The monster made a screaming scream. I don''t know if it was electric or burned, but he still ran wild, because there was a pool of water in front of him. Zhu Nai had a strange smile on his face: "Isn''t it all right? Then come a few more times!" The night sky shone, and a second thunderstorm struck the monster, causing it to scream, and finally fell to the ground when it was only one step away from the pool. It was just that Zhu Nai didn''t seem to stop, and sent a third thunderbolt to the monster, which finally made him quiet. "Hey, isn''t it enough? People still want to play more." Zhu Nai''s face showed a hint of disappointment, as if it were still inexhaustible. Li Yasi looked at Lina Li with a shocked expression on her face, and smiled slightly: "Don''t be surprised, after all, Zhu Nai is extremely tortured and mad," she said, casting her last blow and ending the outlier''s demons. Sinful life. "I can''t see it, Zhu Nai, you usually look so gentle and gentle, but you are an extreme abuser." "People are very gentle to themselves." Zhu Naihuan had a strange smile on his face, and replaced him with a gentle and gentle look, and then hugged Sun Wukong: "Look, right?" "Zhu Nai, you guy!" Li Yasi gave Zhu Na an angry look and pulled Sun Wukong to her side. "Ah ah la la This minister is jealous Oh grab it with their master who is really good fun too!" Along the way, it was extremely lively, and it was extremely lively. It s just that they are out, so Sun Wukong took them for a supper too At this time, it was already over three in the morning. When he came to the door of the villa, Sun Wukong suddenly stopped again: "Go ahead yourself, I have something to go out." Then, without waiting for them to ask, Cang''s body had disappeared. "Strange, it''s all at the door. Why is this guy going out?" Li Yasi both showed a curious expression, but Sun Wukong had already left, and they could only go back to the house and wait. At this moment, Sun Wukong''s figure had appeared in front of a room door. Standing here, he could already clearly smell the strong **** smell from the room. The door was concealed and opened as soon as it was pushed. What appeared in the eyes were the scattered living room and the corpse that had been nailed to the wall. The death was miserable, and the body was subjected to thousands of swords. Something came out of the wound. It should be internal organs. On the left side of the body, there is a man with his back to Sun Wukong, his right hand is holding the throat of a blonde girl The reason why Sun Wukong suddenly appeared here is for this blonde girl .. v22 Chapter 32： Aisha The beautiful blonde girl was dressed as a nun, but at the moment she was choking her throat and she was full of pain. "Can you please take your hands off?" Sun Wukong stepped into this purgatory-like room. "Oh, it looks like a guest is here." The man turned his head and grinned, letting Sun Wukong see his face clearly. This is a teenager who doesn''t look like a teenager, very young, with white hair, looks like a foreigner, looks like a priest? It s just a crazy expression, and it s also arrogant: Huh? Whoops! Are you a human or a demon? This breath is weird! I do nt understand it a little bit, but I do nt know how to look at this scene , I guess, it must not be human, isn''t it? It''s a demon, right? Devil brother! " "Little devil?" A smile appeared on the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth, and his body suddenly appeared behind him: "Who are you calling?" "Ok?!!!" The young priest was startled for a moment, instinctively wanting to retreat, but suddenly a blood flower burst out in front of him, and then saw in amazement that his hand holding the beautiful blonde girl suddenly separated from his body, in The girl screamed and fell to the ground The severe pain came from the young priest''s broken hand, which made him scream screaming, "Oh! Hand! My hand !!!" "Answering the question is asking you to take your hands away." Sun Wukong caught the blonde girl who fell to the ground. "Hey, this is awesome, this demon brother, it s too mean to just sneak attack." The young priest covered his right hand with Blood DC, his eyes widened, his face twisted with a sneer of wicked sneer, accompanied by the dripping of blood On the ground, he actually sang a song, which seemed extremely terrifying in this dim room "I''m a priest, a young priest, killing demons and ruthlessly mocking the demons. I have to cut off your heads to eat." "It''s awful." "It s awful? I m so sorry, devil brother, hey." The young priest looked crazy, and behaved in a mess: "My name is Philid Cyrus, a young priest who belongs to a certain devil removal organization. "Ah, you do nt have to follow me because of my name. I do nt want to waste your brain capacity to remember your name, or you can save it. Anyway, you will die soon. I will let you die. It may hurt a little at first. , But will soon be so happy to cry, let us move towards new together " Poof bared Blood splattered, the irritable voice came to a halt, and an angry head flew up, rolling off the ground "It''s a lot of nonsense." Sun Wukong flew the sword out of his hand, stabbed the headless corpse of the young priest on the wall, and accompanied each other. Looking down at the blonde girl holding her arms, she realized that her eyes were closed tightly, and she was already fainted. No wonder it would be so quiet. "I''m so sorry, Lias, your monk is now mine." Sun Wukong took out a chess piece and slaps her in her body. In the bright hall, looking at Sun Wukong who suddenly appeared holding a young girl, Li Yasi was shocked with a look on her face: "You''re going out to abduct a nun?" "Ah, Goku, if you like this tone, I can also play the role of a nun. Why go outside and turn around?" "It seems like I was fainted, Goku, wouldn''t this nun really be yours?" Cang Na looked at Sun Wukong with suspicion. auzw.com "No, Master Goku will not be such a person." True Luo Chunji affirmed. "Master, would you go out on purpose, wouldn''t you just come back to save a nun?" Gulei Feia was much more normal, and didn''t play with them blindly. "This is the monk I just accepted. I was overly frightened. It seems that I will be awake tomorrow morning. You can arrange a room for her." "Okay." Gurefiia immediately hugged the girl and left the living room. "Okay, it''s already midnight, don''t you have a gossip expression, say something tomorrow, and go back to the room to rest!" Sun Wukong said, and first returned to his room and closed the door. After all the girls returned to their rooms, Sun Wukong slipped into Zhu Nai''s room again. Early the next morning. Li Yasi looked at Zhu Nai with unpleasant eyes one by one: "Zun Nai, can you stop sticking to Goku in the early morning?" "Ah, is this minister jealous? It doesn''t matter. There is still a place here. Sit down!" "She didn''t fight with me?" Li Yasi looked at Zhu Nai with a bit of surprise, and her eyes stared at her sharply after she sat down. "Is there anything I can hide from you?" Zhu Nai smiled. "I just feel good, but not good?" "There is a problem! There must be a problem with this guy!" Mi Tilt both looked at Zhu Nai with suspicion. Just when they wanted to press harder, they saw Gurefiah walking into the hall with a blonde girl in her dress: "Hi everyone, I''m Aisha Alget, just call me Aisha." One of Liars laughed: "Well, isn''t this the nun last night, it seems you already know your identity now." "Yes, Miss Gurefiia has told me all." Aisha said, and went to Sun Wukong in gratitude. "Thank you very much for saving me last night, otherwise I don''t know what to do Then. " "What the **** are you! It''s rude!" Caravana stepped forward and patted Aisha''s head: "Call the master!" "It''s the master!" Aisha said weakly, clutching her head. "Okay, Caravana, Aisha is a newcomer, don''t bully her!" Sun Wukong stood up and rubbed Aisha''s head, and said, "Don''t be so restrained, you can call it whatever you want. Call me brother Goku. OK, how do you feel about the sudden transition from a nun to a demon? " "I thank you for saving me. This must be the Lord''s guidance!" Aisha''s face was reverent, but the next moment, suddenly covering her head, oops, exclaimed. "It''s already a demon, what prayer do you pray to the Lord!" "Sorry! I forgot that I am now a demon." "It seems we have an interesting companion." Aisha''s performance instantly made them laugh at them. .. v22 Chapter 33： Defector On that day, after Lias returned to the villa after school, it was rare that they did not see Cang and they came back together. This made Sun Wukong a little curious: "What about them?" "That spoonful of Yuan Shilang, do you remember?" Lias took the tea handed by Gulei Feia, watching Sun Wukong''s solemn way. "I''m too lazy to remember Xiaoyan''s name." "That''s Cang''s soldier named Spoon." "Oh him," Sun Wukong nodded. "What happened to him?" "Defected" Liasi sipped her tea, said. "Betrayed?" Sun Wukong was a little surprised, then pointed to himself: "Isn''t it because of me?" "So you know!" Li Yasi gave Sun Wukong a white look. "I thought that my master had to become the family of the enemy who killed his close friend because of himself. This made him very reproachful, but how could he I did nt expect that my master would have an affection for a guy he considers an enemy "Emotions happen?" Lina Li, both of them were gossiping. Zhu Nai grinned and hugged Sun Wukong from behind, pressing it on his back: "That is to say, Lord Cang likes to go to Wukong, and between you and the man named Shi Yuanshilang, Cang that After being driven by you, Key Yuan Shilang resolutely gave up his identity as a family member of Sidi, driven by hatred and jealousy, and defected. " "Betray, betray, that''s an irrelevant guy." Sun Wukong''s face didn''t matter. Li Yasi gave Sun Wukong a white look again: "It doesn''t matter what it is, but it has been betrayed by her family. Cangna is very sad. This is because of you, don''t you plan to help Cangna? " "It will help. After the guy named Shi Yuanshilang becomes a stray demon, I will kill him for Cang." Sun Wukong said lightly. Liars, they were speechless. About ten o''clock in the evening, Cangna came back with Zhen Luo Chun Ji, both of them with minor injuries. Cangna''s left arm, but Zhen Luo Chunji''s abdomen, the wound is very shallow, seems to be injured by a sharp weapon. Seeing this, Lias rose up in haste: "What''s the matter with you, Cangna?" Cangna shook her head and said, "Don''t worry, it''s just a minor injury, it doesn''t matter." "This injury" After looking at Cang Cang''s injuries, Dai Fiya frowned slightly: "Isn''t it caused by the holy sword ?!" "Holy Sword ?!" Li Yasi''s face changed slightly. Sun Wukong came over, and gently wiped the wounds of the two women. The injuries recovered instantly: "Sit down and talk slowly." "this is" This hand suddenly revealed by Sun Wukong immediately shocked Li Yasi: "Goku, you will still be healed!" Sun Wukong looked at Cang and said, "Look at your appearance. No one should be found." Cang nodded: "It''s weird. We searched for a day, but the spoon evaporated like a human. We didn''t find any trace of him. But on the way back, we met two angels with holy swords and told them A little friction happened " auzw.com "Is it really the Holy Sword?" Gurefia took a serious look: "The Holy Sword is the most powerful weapon against demons. As long as our demon touches the body of the Holy Sword, it will bake. Jiao, if you are cut, the spell will also disappear. This is the most powerful weapon for the apostles who believe in God and hostile to demons. You are really lucky to be back. " Zhen Luo Chunji''s face was serious: "We were shocked at the time, but the two apostles seemed to be in a hurry to chase someone, so they only had a brief hand with us and left in a hurry." "Holy Sword, disappeared for so long, but did not expect to appear again" Li Yasi looked solemnly: "The news I hope you do not mention to Youdou." "Huh?" Cang looked at Lias curiously. "You should know, a few years ago, there was an incubation program for users of the holy sword excalibur in Christianity?" Cang nodded: "Did you say" "Yes, Youdou is the survivor of the plan. If you let him know that the holy sword appears again, I don''t know what to do." "Since the holy sword has appeared, even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it." Sun Wukong looked at Li Yasi, said. And as Sun Wukong said, the next day, Yuba Kiba met the person holding the holy sword. Of course, he did not meet the two apostle girls they met, but the holy sword training plan. Heretics. The hatred was awakened, and Yuba Kiba s strong revenge on the holy sword excalibur led him to disobey Liyas'' order and left the ranks of Gimli''s family members to start a separate revenge operation. And his behavior is no different from the betrayer. As a result, not only Cang was distressed, but Liyas also became distressed. In the hall, two good friends sat opposite each other, each holding a glass of red wine, smiling at each other like sisters in distress. Li Yasi drank the glass of wine, with a look of helplessness: "It seems that the two of us are indeed good friends like our enemies, and a defector has appeared in each of them. Cangna glanced at the hall, and only saw Guletia, dressed as a maid, curiously asked, "Guretia, where are they from Goku?" "It was dragged away by the kitten, and they went along with Lina Li." Gurefiah said calmly. "This kitten really likes to get me in trouble." Li Yasi looked helpless: "Who''s not good to take, but it''s Goku''s guy, he''s not a master of peace, but don''t cause any major problems. Ah! But with him there is no problem with safety. " On the street, Sun Wukong looked at the kitten holding his hand tightly, with a helpless expression on his face: "Kitten, don''t keep dragging me on, let''s talk about what you want to do." "Find senior Youdou." The kitten stopped and looked at Sun Wukong with fixed eyes. The words were simple: "I know you can help him." "But the question is why should I help him?" "Because it is a companion." "That''s your companion, isn''t it mine?" The "companion" behind Sun Wukong hadn''t spoken yet, and two strange sounds of "Cuckoo" suddenly sounded in his ears, as if they were made when he was hungry, seeking reputation Go, but saw two young girls in white robes appear in sight. I haven''t promised to help, the clue will come to you automatically, isn''t it so clever? "Well, please give to the lost lamb" "Give us our compassion for the Father!" (Ps: I''m a little busy today, I can only change one more.) .. v22 Chapter 34： Genovea, Wisteria Irina The two girls in white robes seemed to begging passers-by. No, it would be rude to say so, it should be said to pray. It just seemed quite disturbing. Pedestrians passing by looked at them with strange eyes. "What''s going on? Is this the reality of Japan, an economic powerhouse that is a developed country? That''s why I say I hate countries that don''t have a sense of faith." "Don''t say that, Genovese, we have run out of money, if we do nt have pagan mercy, we ca nt even eat a meal! Ah, we ca nt even afford a bread! "Well, what you say is because you were deceived into buying the strange painting." Genovea pointed her finger at the strange painting that looked like a saint. It looked like it was somewhere. Bought at the show. "What are you talking about! This painting was drawn with sacred paintings, and the people at the exhibition said so!" Wisteria Irina, as a firm apostle believer, did not seem to self-examine. intend. "Well, can you see who painted it? I don''t know who it is." Genovea asked, pointing at the portrait. The portrait is similar to a foreign style, and the person wearing it is also quite poor. Although there is a halo on his head, the background is a baby angel flying in the sky with a trumpet. "Probably, Lord Peter?" "Just kidding, it''s impossible for St. Peter." "No, that''s it! I can understand!" "Ah, why is this guy my partner, lord, is this also a trial?" "Wait, don''t hold your head. Speaking, this is not the time for depression." So, the two women began to say something to you on the street, and I quarreled with each other. "I didn''t expect to meet people in the church, I really hate them!" Linari, both of them were slightly frowned, with a disgusted expression on her face. Whether as a fallen angel or a demon, the church''s apostles or angels are the existences they hate. The kitten yanked Sun Wukong''s sleeve: "Look at the sword behind that man, is it the holy sword?" "Huh? Luck is really good. You met the Lord in such a simple way?" Ube Luna''s face was unexpected, and her mature charm made her look a bit indistinguishable. "Forget it, now that you have met, say hello to the past." Kimu Yudou, Sun Wukong didn''t care, but he couldn''t ignore the two girls. He knew the identities of the two girls and their mission to track down the holy sword. If he let them go, they would There must be danger. "Just to help them both." Sun Wukong decided to step in. The two girls on the other side seemed to be too hungry, and even the content of the talk began to become dangerous. "So, are you going to threaten the pagans to get them money? If it is a pagan, the Lord should forgive us." "Going to attack the temple? Or do you want to **** the cash box? Or don''t do these things. Let''s perform street acrobatics with swords now. This is a popular entertainment that works in any country." "This proposal is great! If you use excalibur to cut fruit, you should have money to collect it!" "Well, but we just don''t have fruit. There is no way. Let''s chop this picture." "No! This won''t work!" auzw.com "If you don''t mind, you two can eat with us." "what?!" The two women who were arguing suddenly heard this voice, as if they heard Xianle, shocked them, turned around and looked at Sun Wukong: "You mean, please us?" "Oh, thank the Lord. Someone is willing to give us generous relief for the lost lambs!" The two women began to pray with pious faces. "Ah, don''t you pray in front of us?" Karavana both covered her head in pain, staring angrily at the two wisteria Irina. "Ah Genovea, they seem to be demons!" "Whether she is a demon or a fallen angel, I thank everyone for helping me at this moment!" In a family restaurant. "It''s delicious! The food here is really delicious!" "Uh-huh! That''s it! This is the taste of hometown!" The two women were eating at several people''s food at a speed like a wind and a cloud "It''s full. It''s the end of the world to be rescued by your demons." Genovea sighed. Wisteria Irina clasped her hands together and prayed piously: "Lord, please forgive us for betraying our souls to demons!" Aisha looked reverently: "Don''t worry, this is also the Lord''s guide, the Lord will not blame you." Then, suddenly covering her head: "Oh! My head hurts!" "So, as a demon, don''t pray to God!" Uberuna they looked at Aisha with a speechless expression. Genovea and Wisteria Irina are also in shocked expressions. They are the first time they have seen a demon praying to God. There are such amazing demon in the world? Then the two women got up at the same time, and thanked Sun Wukong with gratitude: "Thank you for your generosity, lord, please give mercy to the good-hearted demons!" Then, at the same time, drew a cross on his chest. Oh! At that moment, the headache suddenly rushed to Lina Li and they held their heads with their hands. "Ah, sorry! Naturally, I crossed the cross." The two daughters of Genoveva instantly realized, and hurriedly explained and apologized. "Asshole! Are you trying to fight?" As fallen angels, Lina Li was not a good-hearted lord, and she was almost angry enough to lift the table. "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Our habits can cause trouble to benefactors, I''m really sorry!" Genovea and Irina bowed and apologized again, with a sincere attitude. Seeing that their attitude was so correct, Lina Li didn''t get upset anymore. Besides, their master didn''t say a word, so they were silent. Sitting upright again, Genovia''s expression suddenly became serious: "So, the reason to be close to us?" She didn''t think that the devil would invite them for dinner for no reason, something must have happened. "You are here to retake excalibur!" Sun Wukong said. "Yes!" Since the meal had just taken place, the two daughters of Genovea did not show any hostility, but were a little wary. "Then let us work together! The holy sword is too much damage to the demons, and I want to destroy them completely." .. v22 Chapter 35： Cocabiller "You want to destroy excalibur?" Genovea seemed surprised, and then relieved: "Yes, you are demons. It is normal to have such thoughts. We can promise you to destroy one of them, but the other two Give it to us, and please do nt reveal your true identity. We do nt want to be misidentified by the enemy and have a relationship with you. "Wait, Genovea, really promise to cooperate with them? They are demon!" Irina objected. "This is also no way out, Irina, to be honest, it''s quite hard for the two of us to recover three excaliburs and fight with Cocabiller. If they help, maybe things will change. Keep it simple. " "I know that, but!" "At a minimum, we have to destroy three excaliburs and run away. In order to prevent our excaliburs from being taken away, we can destroy them ourselves. Also, if you use that trick to complete the task, the chance of returning safely is only 30%. " "Even so, we still think that there is a high chance that we will come to this country." "That''s right. It was the same way that we thought it was sent to us. This is equivalent to self-sacrifice." "Isn''t this exactly what our believers wanted?" "I changed my mind. My belief is quite soft. I always choose the best action." "You! I have been thinking about it before, your belief is very strange!" "I don''t deny this, but I believe that it is true faith to complete the mission and go back safely. This is the true faith. Live on and fight for the Lord from now on-right?" "Nothing wrong, but" "Don''t stop, just do it, I really don''t want to die so easily." "Ah, how can you be treated!" Irina looked distressed and helpless. Sun Wukong looked at the two women and said, "So, are you talking about this?" "Yes!" Genovea nodded earnestly. "Then, let''s get started." "Action?" Genovea stared at Sun Wukong with a surprised look. "Do you know where the target is?" One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed: "I heard you say a name before-Cocabiller, that guy s words, is a cadre of fallen angels. Since this is related to fallen angels, finding their stronghold should It''s very simple. After all, we also have three former fallen angels here. " "Eh ?!" The two daughters of Genovea showed a very surprised expression. "If the fallen angel stronghold, we do know a few, but we don''t know if they are there anymore!" Said Lina Li. "Are you fallen angels?" Genovea looked at Lina Li in surprise. auzw.com "Now ask us to fall into angels and demons, because now the three of us are only slaves of the master!" Caravana said earnestly. "You turned the fallen angel into a demon?" Genovea and Irina looked at Sun Wukong with a stunned look. "Don''t pay attention to such insignificant things," Sun Wukong said lightly, "Linali, take us to the stronghold of fallen angels." "Yes, master, but I can''t guarantee that I will meet the person we are looking for!" "If you can''t find it, go back at night and prepare for punishment." "Eh? Why?" The faces of the three Karavana women changed dramatically, holding their own hips. Until dusk, under the leadership of Lina Li, they went to several strongholds of fallen angels, but the end result was nothing. Just when they had confessed their fate and were ready to go back for punishment, they found their goal for the trip in the last stronghold in the suburbs. And what I found was the direct boss behind the Divine Sword plan. "I also heard that we seem to be stared at by the people in the church, but I never thought that you would find here directly." A middle-aged man sat on the sofa with a relaxed look, watching Jinuo who broke in suddenly Wei Ya and others seemed surprised. Then he turned his eyes and stayed on the three daughters of Lina Li: "But I was not surprised to see the three of you. Lord Assace was really incompetent, and even his servants could not ensure loyalty. In that case, it too failed. " "Kokabiler" After seeing the middle-aged man, the three daughters of Lina Li hid behind Sun Wukong with a tense expression: "Master, he is the cadre of the fallen angel, Kabila" "Cocobill! Quickly return the stolen excalibur to us!" Genovea yelled, and at the same time pulled out the holy sword in the back with Irina and aimed at Cocobill. Cobill looked at the two daughters of Irina, but she expressed a very disappointed expression: "It is really disappointing. I thought that if I stole excalibur, I would be able to fight against Michael. The two holy swordsmen are so boring, it''s too boring! But it was a little bit surprising that the holy swordsmen came so close to the demon. "You want to start a war between fallen angels and God ?!" Genovea glared at Coca Biller in shock. "It''s not just fallen angels and gods," Cokabile said with a small smile. "Actually, I counted even demons!" Speaking, he looked over to the room on the side, but saw an old man walking out with a young man: "Presumably you should know this person, right?" "Predecessor Youdou !!!" After the kitten saw the man''s face, his face changed greatly: "When did you catch him ?!" "When should it be last night!" Cokabile smiled. "This guy is the family member named Liash Jimmon? I think he''s had a hard time finding us, so I asked him in person." He came here as a guest. He originally wanted to use him to attract the little girl named Li Yasi, and let her have something unexpected. In this case, Sejax should be excited to find him I might as well. " "It just didn''t occur to me that this plan hadn''t been implemented before, and you found it here." With that in mind, Cobill looked at Lina Li and looked at them. "Sure enough, what a traitor is the most annoying Ah! " Ubeluna was shocked: "Stealing the Holy Sword and wanting to harm Lord Lucifer''s sister, do you do all this with all your thoughts here, do you want to reproduce the previous trilateral war?" .. v22 Chapter 36： Ten wings "That''s right! The world today is so boring. Someone has to stand up and do something, right?" Kakbil expressed a crazy and weird expression. "You want to provoke a battle, you lunatic!" The kitten looked angry. "Crazy? Although it''s true, if you call me a war mad, I will be even happier." Cobill laughed very happily, making people feel a great pressure unconsciously: "I am Bored to death after the three-party war! Assachere and Shemhasa are both quite negative about the next war. " "On top of this, what boring artifacts have started to be collected, and research that is confusing has begun. How can that garbage become our decisive weapon!" "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense anymore. Hurry to give me Senior Youdou back!" The kitten looked angry. "Of course you can, but this is the weapon that I used to open the war between fallen angels and demons. If I can take it back, it depends on your ability! Speaking of which, I have not caught the family member of Leviathan''s sister. It s a pity that the devil is really bad, otherwise, even if the Leviathan Devil joins this war, it will become even more interesting! " "Have you seen a spoon?" The kitten asked. "I did see it. He wanted to catch him. Unfortunately, it was taken away by those in the disaster group, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll talk to that Leviathan''s younger sister when I''m done. Good chat, it will be fun! " "You guy, do you still want to think of the president''s idea, I will never let you succeed!" The kitten screamed angrily and banged at Coca Biller. "If hee hee hee hee directly challenges the boss, but it breaks the rules of the game, you must defeat me before you can challenge the boss!" A weird evil laugher sounded, but a sword flashed, and it was cut towards the kitten''s neck. The speed, together with Lina Li, they did not respond, let alone the kitten, she just instinctively felt the horror of chill. The next moment, I saw a holy sword that stopped just a few feet from my neck. "That guy named Fried (Fried) has been killed by me. I didn''t expect you to find another guy who can control the holy sword." Sun Wukong stood on the side of the kitten, with only **** Living in the holy sword Jianfeng, looking at the pale boy in front of him, said lightly. "Goku" escaped from the dead. After seeing the person who rescued himself, the kitten was relieved while he was happy. "What Goku, you should call me Brother Goku." Sun Wukong patted the cat''s cat door with a bad temper, and the latter felt his face aggrieved with his hands and covered his head. "It turned out that Senior Felid was killed by you!" The pale-faced boy stared at Sun Wukong with a grim expression, and sent out a weird laughter: "Hey hey, thank you so much, if not you killed Without him, I will not be selected by Lord Balpa to be the master of the ''Sword of the Sky'', the ''Sword of the Dream'', and the ''Sword of the Transparency''! " "Hip-hop, ha-ha, but I can control three holy swords at the same time! It s great, right! Hee hee hee-hee, but with the blessing of the" Sky Sword of the Holy Sword ", you can catch me Holy sword, you are also good! " "Praised by someone like you, the mood is really very complicated." Sun Wukong smiled with a smile on his face, with a little force in his hand, listening only to the sound of a "ding", the holy sword sandwiched between his fingers. Fractured in vain, scattered all over the place. auzw.com The pale man immediately screamed screams, and then went crazy: "Ah my holy sword! My ''sword of the heavenly flash''! Asshole, I want to kill you! I want you to be buried with my ''Holy Sword of Heaven'' !!! '''' The roar had just fallen, and I heard ء. The pale man''s body suddenly exploded violently, then he stared angrily and fell straight. "It''s really rude to be so rude to the owner." Ube Luna put down her hand with a smile and a charming look on her beautiful face. Obviously, this explosion of magic was performed by her, and it was just a blow that stunned the pale man. The power was really powerful. "Really nonsense!" Seeing that his men were knocked down with a blow, Cobill flashed a black light in his hand, condensed a light gun, and instantly penetrated the pale man''s chest. "You even killed your own men ?!" Lina Li, both of them were stunned by the indifference and cruelty of Cocabiller. "Unusable rubbish, what''s the point of keeping it?" Cokabile looked indifferent, looking over at the old man aside: "Balpa, kill that guy, it seems useless." "Yes, Lord Cobill!" Barpa''s face sneered cruelly, and as the magic circle flashed in his hand, a long sword appeared in his hand, decisively fighting against Muchang. Wipe off the neck "No! Stop it !!" The kitten changed his face when he saw it. Only the next moment, Balpa''s movement stopped abruptly, and his body petrified at an amazing speed, turning into a statue. When the kitten saw this, he was overjoyed, and knew that it was Caravana''s shot. He immediately ran over to rescue Yuba Kiba, and then slap him down to wake him up. "Petrochemical? It''s a surprise, you have such an artifact ?!" Cobabil looked at Caravana with a bit of surprise, then his face became extremely gloomy, and his men were successively in front of himself. Spike, this is just a naked face. "It seems that the Yuxing show is about to end here, you all give me death in despair!" Cocabiller announced his declaration like a god, flickering out of the window, and forced to float in the air with the moon as the background. At the same time, the horrible breath awakened from Cocabiller''s body like the beast awakened, and the dark and unknown aura instantly wrapped his whole body. Ten black wings spread out behind it, and the heavy and terrible pressure instantly covered the audience! "Ten wings!" Aisha shook her mouth in shock and exclaimed. "Inferior demons, feel the horror of higher fallen angels!" Cobabile raised the sky with one hand, a huge fallen angel''s light gun condensed and formed at an amazing speed, and then stabbed in an inclined posture! .. v22 Chapter 37： Divine Rapier The light gun is really too big, almost covering everyone like Ubeluna. The terrifying power contained on it makes them all feel clearly that with their current strength, they can''t take the horrible blow directly. But no one showed panic, because Sun Wukong was beside him. "Little angel, not bad." Sun Wukong looked at the light gun that was slashing down with a dull look, but he stretched out his right hand, and then flicked it with a flick, the light gun cracked and dissipated instantly! "What? !!!" Kakbil saw the scene, and his expression changed greatly. "Who are you ?!" "Garbage is not qualified to know my name." When Sun Wukong watched Cocabiller was trying to pinch him to death, Genovia screamed beside him: "Irina, this But our mission! Don''t let the demons take the limelight, let''s go together! " "Oh!" A huge magic circle lit up in front of Genovea, a sword shining with light slowly emerged from it. "Sacred sword Dirandal, this is not the same as excalibur, but this is the real light!" Cocabill finally became serious: "Then let you play with the pet I brought from **** Play. " Cocabill slammed his finger, and then, in the middle of the night, something shook and moved closer. After a while, I saw clearly. In the dark night, blood-red eyes twinkled, and outrageous fangs were protruding from the mouth, lined up with white breath between the teeth, and each of the four feet spit out. They were all very stout, and it was chilly just to see the sharp claws sticking out abovea terrible monster similar to a dog, with three heads. The moment she saw Genovese, she was demonstrating howler: "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!" "Kelberos!" Seeing these three headed monsters, Zhu Nai solemnly said such a name. "Kelberos? What''s that?" Aisha asked curiously. "It''s commonly known as a hellhound!" "Hell dog? !!!" Aisha suddenly showed a frightened expression. "Whether you are a hellhound or whatever! In front of my holy sword, Dilandar, you go to **** obediently!" Genovea snarled and rushed towards the hellhound, in his roar In the hand, Dilan Daer also cut out with a slap, and he easily split the **** dog in half! And the body of the helldog that was split open also smoked, and eventually disappeared. This is the effect of the holy sword. "It is indeed a holy sword, and it really hurts the monster!" Zhu Nai couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw such a scene. It was just in Genovia that chopped off the gap of a hellhound, and another hellhound pierced out of the darkness, violently slamming at Genovia auzw.com "Hey don''t forget me!" Irina sang softly, and her body flew out, staggering with the **** dog in the air, accompanied by With a stern scream, the whole helldog''s head was separated from his body. "Kakabil, atonement for everything you have done!" Genovea screamed, and the holy sword glowed in her hand, resolutely killing Kakbil. Irina also followed closely and sent a fatal blow with Genovea with a pinch! It can be seen from this that the two are probably not fighting together, and they cooperate very well. "Holy sword! If I were cut, I would be injured, too." Cobill looked at the two who launched a pinch at himself at the same time, his expression still calm and then opened his hands, the air shook A terrible wave was released from Cocabile''s hands, and in a flash, Genovea and Irina were hit into the air. Just as Coca Billi wanted to chase, a light suddenly fell above the sky, and saw a huge thunderbolt already hit Coca Billi''s body! But it was offset by a black shield that suddenly appeared around him. "Do you want to hinder me too, someone who inherited Baiqiu''s intelligence!" Kabiler looked at Zhu Nai with a dull look. "Don''t compare me with that kind of guy!" Zhu Nai seemed quite excited. Although the knot had been unlocked by Sun Wukong, she was very concerned about her father''s failure to rescue his mother in time. Lightning strikes were made in succession, but it disappeared with a wave of Cocabill''s wings. "Let s all step down, because of your current strength, it s too far from his level." Sun Wukong had to say something to remind him here, it seemed a bit helpless: "Let me take a second and he won''t do, what do you do? Hilarious. " "That''s really sorry" Zhu Nai, who was so excited, heard Sun Wukong''s voice, but smiled back, and returned: "But I also want to personally verify how powerful the cadre-level strength is, I didn''t expect Would be so different " "We can!" Genovia was a face-down. As an apostle of the church, she believed in the gods. She was instinctively unwilling to accept the help of the devil. If it can be resolved, she naturally hopes to rely on them. mission accomplished. "Kakbil, let me use the holy sword Dildal to solve you!" Genovea readjusted her posture in the air, landed beautifully, and then chopped again in one breath. However, he saw a lightsaber suddenly accumulate in Cocabile''s right hand, and it was easy to block the continuous holy sword attack of Jenovia. Unexpectedly, even the sword skill is also Cocker Biller''s brighter! "Is that how it is, girl! It seems that you haven''t fully controlled Dylandal. It would be extraordinary if you spread the band''s users!" Coca-Bill swung her hand and forcibly opened Genovea while kicking her foot in the abdomen, causing her to fly backwards. At the same time, the wings behind him fanned, the terrible howling wind swept through, and in a flash, Irina, who took the opportunity to attack, flew out. The strengths are so different that the two are not opponents at all. Sun Wukong turned around and caught Irina and Genovea at the same time: "So you can just stay by and do nothing." Speaking, Sun Wukong already took the holy sword Dilandar from Genovea, and waved twice, leaving two terrible white cuts in the air. In this scene, Janovya was stunned: "Aren''t you a demon? You can control the holy sword ?!" (Ps: something, helping others, only one more chapter at night.) .. v22 Chapter 38： Bewilder "Who tells you that the devil can''t control the holy sword?" Sun Wukong looked at one of Genovea''s newspaper and smiled. The holy sword screamed in his hand, exuding the holy light sword gas that stung the demon''s skin. It''s not just control, it''s just perfect control! The pure and broken light, shining on Li Nali''s bodies, all felt the fear of being pierced by the body, one after another, showing their stature, and exiting the area covered by the light. Genovea and Irina also had a **** expression: "Just holding it, how could it emit such a terrible light, how is it possible! The holy sword is happy? He is clearly a demon! Why can a demon be perfect Master the Holy Sword? " "I know, this guy is a pervert!" The kitten muttered not far. Zhu Nai smiled sweetly: "Ah, ah, this kind of unreasonable thing happened to Goku, but it is normal." "There is such a thing!" Kakabile''s faint expression finally revealed his horror. The pure light emitted from the holy sword made him feel the horror of death: "Demon can control the holy sword perfectly? What a joke! How could this happen! " Coca Biller seemed to be unable to believe the facts he saw. With a roar, his hands held up in the sky, a hundred-meter-old ''fallen angel''s light gun'' condensed and formed: "You have less bluff, let me die. Right !!! " The terrible light gun stabbed from the sky at an extremely high speed, and the terrible force trembled the atmosphere, causing dramatic fluctuations! "A senseless struggle." The holy sword in his hand waved lightly, and the fallen angel''s light gun was chopped into several segments, and the light spots disappeared. "How is it possible!" Cobill opened his eyes wide, fear spreading in his heart, and mobilized the magic weapon of the fallen angel released by his greatest magic power. I just hadn''t waited for him to calm down, and suddenly felt the light shining around him. He saw horribly that dozens of lightsabers had surrounded him, and the terrible holy light emitted from him shone on him, making him feel the tingling like a fire. Feeling, the skin is ''zizi'' become scorched. This terrible pain was in the pain of the soul, causing Cocabill to scream screaming: "Stop! Stop! Hurry!" But how could Sun Wukong listen? The lightsaber vibrated and turned into streamers, which filled Cocabill all around him! "Zizi" sounded like oil on the fire from Cocabiller''s body wound, causing him to utter a grievous growl! pain! It hurts the bone marrow, it hurts the soul! As a fallen angel, he was stabbed by the holy lightsaber, but his pain was dozens of times the usual, and dozens of holy lightsabers pierced the whole body. The kind of pain can hardly be described by words. "Kill me !!! Kill me !!!" Kabila begged for mercy and growled, this is the so-called life is better than death. "Killed you? Don''t be so anxious to die! Didn''t you look so awesome just now? How much fun is playing with me?" Sun Wukong looked at Coca Biller with a smile, and didn''t end him immediately. The guy who pretended to be in front of him and even hit his idea on Lias and Cang''s body should torture him to death. auzw.com "Please bypass me! My lord! I can see that you are not the kind of boring and kindhearted man. God is no longer with you. I am willing to help you to rule the world on the throne of God!" "What the **** is this guy talking about!" Irina yelled at Coca Biller. "What does it mean to say God is gone?" "Hehe ha ha ha ha ha ha" Kakabile resisted the pain from his body and laughed wildly: "That''s right! That''s right! How can you tell the truth with the garbage below you, In this way, by the way, let me tell you, in the previous three-party war, not only the four demon kings, but even the gods died. " !! !! !! Wh, what, what did he say? !! Everyone present was an unbelievable expression. "Of course you do nt know. God is dead. How can we say it? Human beings are a lot of guys who do nt have the balance and insufficiency of the rules of God s heart. We have not fallen into angels and demons to inform the lower levels, whether Everyone thinks that it is not possible to disclose the news of God''s death. Even the three major forces who know the truth are only some of the top people. " "God is gone? Then, that kind of thing" "Is it true? How could it be, how could the impossible God die ?!" Genovea and Irina had incredible faces. "It''s hard to believe, right?" Coca-Bill was crazy, "But that''s the truth! What remains after the war is the demon who lost the angel of God, all the demon king and most of the superior demon, except the cadre. Almost lost angels. " "The three forces have entered a state of exhaustion, and each of them has fallen into a predicament of being unable to continue to survive without humans, especially the intersection of angels and fallen angels with human beings will not leave future generations. When fallen angels, there are angels who fall It will increase, but pure angels ca nt increase now that they have lost God; the pure blood of demons has become scarce, is nt it? That s why we have developed a chess piece that can transform humans into demons! "Cheat deceiving" Genovea and Irina seemed to have been taken away, and fell to their knees on the spot. Their expressions were very embarrassed and confused, active believers. The servants of God exist to serve God and to serve God for a living purpose. But now that the existence of God is denied, the reason for survival is lost. "It''s wonderful, isn''t it?" Cobill looked at Sun Wukong frantically, bewildering him: "Although the world is still running in an orderly way, the **** who maintains order is dead. This is like the world has lost its master. This is a rare opportunity! With your strength, don''t you want to be the strongest? "Wu Gong !!" Zhu Nai both looked at Sun Wukong with worries, but Kabil''s proposal was so tempting that they would naturally worry. But unfortunately, this proposal is extremely tempting to others, and it does nt have a little attraction for Sun Wukong: "The proposal is good, but it s a pity that the **** in your eyes is in my eyes, not even fart. The strongest word in your mouth is ironic! " (Ps: I''ve been helping others for the past two days, I don''t have time code, sorry.) .. v22 Chapter 39： Believe me. "You" Kabila looked at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment. How could this guy despise God so much? And he offered such a tempting offer, he refused without hesitation, even with a scornful face? What the **** is going on with this guy? "Unintelligible? This is natural. How could a frog at the bottom like you understand it?-God! What an ironic word, the garbage where a few toys can be killed, even dare to claim it. God, what ignorance and arrogance you have! God-this is not the case! And the strongest in your mouth is, in my eyes, nothing but rubbish! With the light of the holy sword in Sun Wukong''s hand, the dazzling divine light flickered away, but Cobabil''s head had already flew into the sky, and as he rolled down to the ground, he could see the wide eyes, apparently dead. "Even God is full of disdain? How strong is this master of ours?" Seeing Sun Wukong''s sword ended up with Kakapil, Linali was full of excitement in their hearts, thinking of Kakabil''s previous proposal, heart Began to move: "Master, in fact, Kabiler''s previous proposal is quite good! If God, the former demon kings are really dead, with your strength, enough to rule the world!" "Linali, do you know what you''re talking about? Don''t you want Master Goku to go to war?" Zhen Luochunji watched Lina Li sink and scream. "I''m just telling a fact, such a rare opportunity, don''t waste it." "Okay, no need to be noisy." Sun Wukong interrupted their conversation and looked at Rina Li''s daughters and said: "Your vision is nothing more. Dominating the world, such a weak goal can only be implemented by those who are weak Follow me, I will make your horizons wider! " After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Lina Li''s eyes became brighter and more confused at the same time: "Does the master have more ambitious goals? But what else is better than dominating the world?" "No more nonsense, as slaves, it is what we should do to follow the master''s pace!" Caravana said solemnly. "It seems that Goku has a very dangerous goal. Well, anyway, I am his person. As a wife, even if he wants to be a villain, I should follow it." Zhu Nai looked at Sun Wukong, his face appeared With a soft smile. "Now, Master Wukong, is God really dead?" Aisha''s eyes widened, and she looked at Sun Wukong with trembling and asked. Learning the truth gave her an impact beyond imagination. Although she became a demon, her faith was still alive. "It should be dead," Sun Wukong said, "It should be Michael who is using God''s ''system'' to manage the angels and human beings instead of God." Speaking of which, Sun Wu can not help but vomit in the hollow. The so-called **** must use the technology-like system like human beings. The **** in this world is really ridiculous. After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Aisha sat on the spot. Even Genovea and Irina were hit hard. It was just that Sun Wukong walked over, but he was politely patted on Aisha''s forehead, which made the latter burst into tears and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of grievance: "Master Wukong, when people are sad, Why hit someone? " "Sad you!" Wuwu politely slaps her head again: "As my dependent, everything you own is mine, and what kind of **** do you believe in, then I have faith!" "That''s it!" Linari said with a pious look on Sun Wukong: "Since we became the owner''s dependents, our faith is already the owner!" "But" Aisha covered her head, and the weak one wanted to say something. "There is nothing good, but there is nothing good to believe in that kind of garbage. If you want a faith, from this moment on, I am your faith. Ordinary people do not have this qualification!" auzw.com "I, I, I know." Forced by Sun Wukong''s lust, Aisha can only compromise weakly. "Do you believe?" Genovea stared at Sun Wukong blankly, and said, "Can I also believe in you?" "what?!" Not only was Irina shocked, but even Lina Li''s eyes were widened. The holy sword of the church should have the devil as the faith? Is there something wrong with this guy''s head? This is the rhythm of things. Elina even shouted in excitement: "Jenovia, do you know what you are talking about? Do you want to betray God?" "God is dead, what rebellion is not to be said!" Genovea''s expression on the face was degenerate: "You should be ashamed of me." "You and your fellow''s faith is really strange!" Irina glared at Genovea with excitement, and then "you you you" didn''t say the second word for a long time, apparently, she had already Excited speechless. It was no surprise that Sun Wukong looked at Genovea. After learning about God''s death in the original work, this wonderful woman was also a ''self-degraded'' transfiguration and turned into Liaz''s dependent demon, but now her goal has changed Become yourself. "Irina, don''t you '', or you come to believe me! Sun Wukong looked at Irina, said. "I don''t want it!" Irina yelled in excitement, and then glared at Genovea, "I''m not as fragile as this guy! Genoveva, from now on In the future, we will no longer be friends !!! " Talking, turning away And when turning around, there were even two teardrops falling to the ground "I" Genovea watched Irina''s departure, and her heart was unspeakable. "Okay, don''t be sad anymore." Sun Wukong patted Janovia''s shoulder and said, "It won''t be long before you two can become friends again." "Eh? How?" Genovea looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "Because soon, angels, demons, fallen angels, and other forces will form an alliance." "Well? !!! How could this happen? !!!" Zhu Nai each of them was shocked. "That''s a future thing. Now, let''s solve the problem here first." Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked into a dark place in the distance: "After watching this movie for so long, you two do not plan to come out See you? " "It''s worthy of being Master Sun Wukong! It turned out that we had already discovered us!" With the sound coming out, in the dark, slowly came out two figures .. v22 Chapter 40： Valley and Asschel "Master Assachere !!!" Seeing the two men coming out of the darkness, Lina Li looked at each of them with narrowed pupils, and exclaimed nervously. As the servants of Assachere in the past, they knew the horrors of Assacere, and now they have deserted them. After seeing him, it is inevitable that they will be nervous. "It''s been a long time, Master Sun Wukong." Asachel came to a place just a few meters away from Sun Wukong, and looked casual and casual: "It''s a surprise, my three unsuccessful servants turned out to be Will be tuned to such a degree " "That''s your blindness, you can''t see our excellent side!" After being shocked, Mittier glared at Asschel and sang coldly, but their master could hang even the new demon King Sergeks Lucifer. Don''t be afraid of him assasser if you hit. Assacher gave Mitilt a look of indifferent expression: "I just praise you casually, and you really think you are great? In fact, your qualifications are like that. Thank you, or what he gave you. Artifacts, I''m quite curious about this. " "Assachere, my servant, what qualifications do you have to teach them?" Sun Wukong stared at Assacere, his eyes flashed coldly, but the optional killing was released, and he was instantly covered by him. With the person beside him. Their desperate sense of suffocation made them look cold all the time: "It''s terrible to kill !!!! The body was stiffened by shock !!" "You are really strong !!!" The young man who had been silent beside Assachere finally spoke at this moment. While shocking, he was rising endless warfare, because it was his only purpose to challenge the strong. . The overwhelmingly desperate power gap erupted from the young men. Of course, this was only for them. While the terrible power resisted that terrible killing, the whole body also shone in white light. The young man''s body was covered with a layer of white armor, and everything like a gem was inlaid throughout the body, and even his face was armored. Covered with eight light wings behind, the light wings cut through the dark night and emitted a sacred light. "Well, you can recover from my killing intentions. Although it is only a little bit, you are already good." Sun Wukong praised the voice. How familiar the whole body is covered by white armor. Although the color and shape are different, it is very similar to-- Forbidden hand, this is the same move that Sun Wukong used when using the Emperor Dragon Emperor''s Huang Jia, except that one is red, and the other is white, and the white dragon is forbidden! Well, this guy''s identity is just around the corner. "White Dragon" Zhu Nai guessed the identity of the opponent: "One of the gods, the holder of the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor?" "Hu" the light wing fanned, and the man with white armor all over his body leapt high into the sky, looking down at Sun Wukong below: "I am Wali, the host of the Light Wing of the White Dragon Emperor. I heard that you are" Red The holder of the Dragon Emperor''s Hand Armor, no, now it should be called ''True Emperor''s Huang Jia''? Let him see you! " "It seems your intelligence is good, although this is no secret." Sun Wukong looked at ''Bai Long'' with a smile, and in his hand, ''True Dragon Emperor''s Armor'' had already appeared in his hand: "Drager, see you out. See your old friend! " auzw.com The jewels on the ''Golden Armor of the True Dragon Emperor'' flickered, and Dlegg''s very unexpected voice came out: "Well? It''s the White Dragon Emperor, I didn''t expect that. See you soon. " Another voice sounded at Wally''s side: "What an ugly state! Chi Longdi, who you can''t protect even your own host, will fall into submission to others. As your opponent, I feel ashamed, you Existence is also ashamed of the dragon! " "Bai Longhuang, what qualifications do you have to teach me? Conversely, I have some sympathy for you. This time, you will meet my master. It seems that our old grievances will end today." "This is probably what I said to you. My host this time is the strongest one ever! And our old grudges will indeed be understood today!" As the two dragons talked, the atmosphere instantly became extremely heavy. And Wali is also wary: "Come! Sun Wukong" When talking about the name, Wali was obviously awkward, because it reminded him of another person: "Since it has reached this point, Huang Jia is in your hands, then let us end the fatal duel that has been going on! " "Destiny duel?" Sun Wukong looked disdainful. "Don''t put such a boring thing on me, and" Sun Wukong''s figure appeared immediately behind Wali: "Junk like you, what qualifications are there to challenge me?" "What ?! When!" Wally''s complexion changed suddenly. He just wanted to show his shape and retreated, but was struck by Sun Wukong in the back of his heart. The shock caused his internal organs to be broken, and with a sound of "", he crashed into the ground like a cannonball and smashed a huge pothole of hundreds of meters! Scary cracks extend outward like a cobweb Shocking cracks emerged from the white armor surrounding Wali''s body, and then, with a click, it shattered, revealing Wali''s extremely miserable appearance. But his eyes were closed tightly, his bones were broken, and his internal organs were even damaged. He had already passed out and died. "How can it be!!!" Seeing this situation, Assacher was horrified. He knew that Wally''s strength could be defeated by the other party? How could this guy be so powerful? !! !! "You-no exception." Sun Wukong stared at Asschel. "!!!!!!" Assacher''s complexion changed suddenly, the whole body shone with black light, and he also wore a set of hand-free armor. "Huh boring stuff." Sun Wukong appeared in front of Asschel in a blink of an eye, his eyes narrowed, and he passed through his chest with his bare hands. "This is my self-made artifact! It''s so vulnerable ?!" Asachel looked at the hole that had penetrated his armor and chest, and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of shock: "You guy is strong Something is too much! ".. v22 Chapter 41： Sacrifice magic "You are too weak." Sun Wukong threw it away, and Asschel was thrown off the ground in a scream. "My wife is so amazing! Even Lord Assachere is not a one-on-one enemy! The master is really good!" Lina Li, when they saw these scenes, they were shaking with excitement, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes Full of awe and worship. On the other hand, Assacere, the blood hole in his chest was filled with terrible blood, which made him feel the rapid loss of life. He hurriedly blocked his wound with his hands, and the black light in his hand shone. He wanted to stop the blood, but found it in horror. Did not play any role at all. "If it hurts me directly, but it is absolutely hurt, do you still want to recover?" Sun Wukong said indifferently. "!!!!!!" Assacher heard that, his complexion could not help changing, he hurriedly took out a pill bottle and drank it, but saw that the wound still showed no signs of recovery. At this moment, he finally believed in Sun Wukong''s words, but Fenixtian''s healing remedy, even a severely wounded, dying person can recover in a moment, but now, it has failed. "Hey, hey, I''m here just to clean up the traitor Cocabiller. I don''t have a little hostility to you! Don''t you need to put me to death?" Assachelle persuaded for a moment, he could I don''t want to die like this. "Kill you, just because you speak well to my servants." "Master!" Lina Li, they heard such a domineering declaration, and moved their tears. "" Assacher was speechless, wouldn''t it be ridiculous for my former servants? This is too powerful and overbearing! Looking at the extremely indifferent eyes of Sun Wukong, Asschel slammed his spirits. This look was simply terrible. He didn''t say anything with no emotion, and he didn''t look at him as a person! Although he is not a man, he is an fallen angel. But his eyes were as plain as looking at the grass, which made him panic and horrified, so much pressure struck him, and his heart beating with indignation: "Did I even have this kind of emotion? Is it really a terrible thing? Terrible fellow! " "Oh!" At first glance, Assache gave up his own hand and foot decisively, and when it was blown and broken, a magic burst suddenly appeared under his feet and underneath Wali, who was stunned not far away. , Teleportation disappears Sun Wukong didn''t stop there. If they were killed so soon, it would become boring later. "Even using the magic of sacrifice to escape, but if such a serious injury cannot be recovered, it should be dead?" Zhu Naidao. Sun Wukong: "It may not be the case. Asschel holds the special ability to make artificial artifacts. If the injury cannot be recovered, he can use other materials to repair it instead of losing his life." Sun Wukong knew very well that Asschel''s abilities, even his lost hands and feet, would be re-refined by him. The "black technology" -like abilities that the guy mastered were still worthwhile. "That''s a pity." Ube Luna looked regretful. As a demon, she naturally had no feelings for the fallen angel. If Asschel dies, the chaos inside the fallen angel would be something she would like to see. Sun Wukong walked towards Balpa, who turned into a stone statue. With his right hand immersed in the stone statue, in Zhu Nai''s surprised eyes, he took out a crystal and threw it to the side of the battlefield, Kiba: "Take it, this is Bar The holy sword fitness factor that Par has refined from your companions. " "everyone" Kiba Yudou took the crystal, and touched the crystal with sadness, love, and nostalgia, and thanked Sun Wukong with a look of gratitude: "Thank you, Master Goku!" auzw.com Then, the crystal in his hand began to emit a faint light, and the light gradually expanded, and eventually expanded to cover the entire house. On the ground, there are light **** appearing everywhere, and then they are shaped into human figures. They surrounded the wooden field, and it was clear that the young girls were emitting blue and white light. Could they be-- "Sure enough, it happened." Sun Wukong saw this scene with a slight smile on his face. Kiba looked at them with a sad and nostalgic expression: "Everyone! Me I" These people are the same people who devoted themselves to the holy sword plan like Kiba-the people being punished. "I''ve been thinking about it. Is it okay for me to live alone, only me? There are people who care more about dreams than me; there are people who want to survive more than me, and only I live in peace Is it really good to go down like this? " One of the young man''s soul smiled and said something to Kiba. Mouth is moving, but Kiba can''t read lip surgery, I don''t know what he''s talking about Then in this case, it continues to develop as in the original Kiba s artifact relied heavily on his thoughts at this time to reverse the flow in this world and reached the stage of forbidden hands. Sun Wukong: "Holy Sword, it looks like your artifact has a good ability to ban hands." "Holy Sword? Is it an artifact containing both holy and magical attributes?" Uberuna asked in shock. Zhu Nai and they all looked surprised: "How could the Holy and the Demons coexist? This is incredible, right?" "What''s weird, cann''t Master Goku use the holy sword too!" Genoveja said. "It is true, but I am not surprised that Master Goku can use the holy sword, but his artifact can make the attributes of the holy and the magic compatible at the same time, which is very strange!" Zhen Luo Chunji said with a serious face. "It''s nothing strange." Sun Wukong said: "The gods and the original demon king in this world are dead, and the balance they have always maintained is broken. In the scene, the holy sword, magic sword, fallen angel, devil or something It s all there, and it s okay to produce an unexpected product like a holy magic sword. " "Is this so?" Zhu Nai looked at Yuba with a smile on his face: "Congratulations on your being in Juba. It seems that you have awakened a great ability to forbid hands." "Don''t be too happy, this guy is already a traitor," Sun Wukong said. "Well? But hasn''t it been resolved? Senior Kiba should be able to come back?" Said Kitty anxiously. "But betrayal is betrayal after all. No matter what the reason and the end, he has already betrayed. In this case, he is responsible for the choice he made." It seems that Sun Wukong wants to take the opportunity to sweep away the only male in the field besides him. .. v22 Chapter 42： Give you back a knight "Why isn''t this possible?" Kitty looked at Sun Wukong with a pleading look. However, Sun Wukong had a firm face: "No, betrayal is betrayal. In my principle, even if my people do things that are harmful to the world, I can ignore them and even help each other. But betrayal will never be tolerated. For whatever reason! " "It''s like this time," Sun Wukong looked at Yudou Yuba and said, "What if you tell me and take revenge for you and kill everyone else, but you don''t." "I''m sorry! I will be responsible for my actions!" Kiba Yudou bowed to apologize, he clearly felt the determination and will of Sun Wukong, and for his own willingness to fight against the world, this shocked him. There was also some regrets, and he seemed to have made the wrong choice. "I do nt want to drive you out because of your sincere attitude, but because Liars is my family, you cannot make Liars''s family, so go ahead and treat his brother. How about the dependents? Anyway, his original queen was transferred to me. There should be a vacant seat there. In this way, you will still be the dependents and family members of the Jimmony family. " "This" Yudou Kiba stunned. He never expected that Sun Wukong would let him be transferred to Serjaks, but he was not against it. Naturally, he did not want to sever this because of the kindness of Lias, because Even if he was transferred to the name of Serjaks, he can still serve for Liyas, and for the family of Jimmony. "Just like this, senior Kiba, this is better than driving away!" Kitty looked at Kiba Yudou with a look of anticipation. Regarding Sun Wukong''s words, they naturally did not dare to oppose, nor had the right to oppose, because Li Yasi is Sun Wukong''s dependents and is under his control, and as Li Yasi''s dependents, Sun Wukong naturally has the right to dispose of them. In their opinion, Kiba Yudou was able to get such a treatment, which is already very good. "As long as I can serve the family of Jimmony and the minister, I don''t care what kind of disposition it is, but will Lord Sejax fancy me?" Kiba Yudou is a little worried, but the other party is the new demon king. Is he a rookie like this? "If he doesn''t accept it, I''ll hit him." Sun Wukong was domineering. "" Zhu Nai, they were all speechless, dare to treat Sejax like this, I am afraid only their grandson Wukong. "However, don''t underestimate your own potential." Sun Wukong looked at Kiba Yudou and said, "Holy Sword, I think the guy Sergeks will be interested." After solving the problem of Kiba Yudou, Sun Wukong looked at Genovea again, and returned her the holy sword Dilandar: "Genoveia, right!" "Yes!" Genovea looked a little nervous. "I''m quite fond of your wonderful character," I''m willing to fall ". How about giving you a knight rank?" "Yes, I am grateful. This is exactly my ideal position." Sun Wukong''s **** flashed in his hand, and it was decisively shot into Genovea''s chest With the growth of the Demon Wings, Genovea was transformed into a demon. "It''s really exaggerating to hold the devil with the Divine Dair," Zhu Nai said with a smile. "Become a companion in the future, please enlighten me!" Ubeluna and they always greeted Genovea. "Excuse me, fellows!" Genovea bowed politely, then folded her hands and began to pray, "Lord! Please forgive me this time!" auzw.com After finishing speaking, covered his head: It hurts! Lina Li immediately expressed her unhappiness: "Don''t you say you want to change your faith, why should you pray to God?" "Excuse me, this is the last time!" Genovea said, clutching her head. "Okay, things are done here, let''s go back." Sun Wukong waved his hand, and a huge magic circle emerged from the feet of the crowd, and they were teleported back to the villa. After listening to Sun Wukong''s decision to dispose of Yuba in Kiba, Li Yasi also seemed very helpless, but she could not interfere with Sun Wukong''s decision and could only agree. Li Yasi and Sun Wukong took Yuba Kiba back to the home of Jimmony in the Underworld again. Sejkes Lucifer''s residence. After telling him about Coca-Biller, Lias and Sejax then told him the purpose of the visit. After listening to it, Serjax had a serious face: "I didn''t expect Cocabill to come up with such a thing. In order to avoid war, it is necessary to have talks with the leaders of their respective forces." "But you holy magic sword, it is quite an interesting artifact!" Serjaks looked at the magic sword creation in the hands of Kiba Yudou, and has a considerable interest: "I personally do not object to his transfer to my hands , Just, the best position for him is the Cavaliers, but I do nt have this seat now. " Sun Wukong: "Isn''t there only one knight of yours?" Serjaks looked helpless: "But he used my two chess pieces." "You control how many pieces he uses. Anyway, one person can have two knights, right?" Sun Wukong took a trick, and immediately appeared an unusual knight chess piece: "This is what you call a special chess piece. , Here you are. " "This is the devil, if I break the rules, it doesn''t make sense!" Serjax said in a dilemma. "I''m too lazy to care about you!" In order to shake off the big light bulb of Kiba Yudou, Sun Wukong was too lazy to pay attention to the **** of Serjaks, just sucked it, and directly took the knight chess piece belonging to Lias from Kiba He sucked it out of his chest, and shot a pistol in his hand into his chest. "Grab you a queen and give you back a knight, but I''m fair, finish, goodbye!" Sun Wukong decisively shot with both hands, grabbing Liyas''s waist, flickering, disappearing. "This" left Sejax grinning silently. The next time was quite a leisurely and peaceful time. Only for Sun Wukong, it is beautiful and fragrant. After half a month. Sun Wukong was kneeling on Liath''s thigh and basking in the sun, enjoying Zhu Nai''s pinching shoulder massage, the magic array in the yard suddenly lit up. It was a private transfer for the Jimmon family, and the people who came from this magic array must be members of the Jimmon family. "Master Goku, you really know how to enjoy, it is enviable." The neutral voice sounded, and everyone looked away where the voice came from-standing there was a smiling redhead Male-Sergey Lucifer. .. v22 Chapter 43： Kiryu "Brother, brother!" Lias looked surprised, "Why did you come here?" "Isn''t it the last time that you want to hold a meeting with the leaders of the various forces? It has been decided to hold it in your academy." Serjex said calmly. Followed by him is Yuba Kiba. After he saluted to Sun Wukong and others, the conversation continued. "Why is it in our college?" Lias looked surprised. "Did you forget it? It''s the teaching visit day soon, so I want to see how my sister is studying, and by the way, the place where the leader talks is decided here." "Gulefia, did you tell your brother?" Lias suddenly glared at Gulefia next to her, looking unhappy. Gurefiia looked calm: "Yes. All the reports of the academy will be transmitted to me who is the scheduler of Jimmony''s family. This is my obligation." Li Yasi looked upset: "You are already the queen of Goku, why should you be responsible for the schedule of Jimmon''s family!" "This is my previous position. Even if I have transferred to Lord Goku, my position is still there." "Goku, hurry up and let Gurefiia remove this post!" Lias immediately proposed holding Sun Wukong''s head. "You don''t want your family members to do things for others, right?" "It''s really a big deal, sister, what is someone else? Is your brother a stranger?" Serjaks said he was hurt, and by the way joked about his sister. Li Yasi''s pretty face turned red. At this time, Sun Wukong got up from Liaz''s wonderful knee pillow and sat up, saying to Gulei Feiya: "Resign all your previous positions, and you only need to be responsible for serving me." "Yes, master!" Gurefia agreed without any hesitation. This is her accomplishment as a maid. The words of the master are above all else. "It looks like this job will be entrusted to you in the future." Serjaks said to Kiba behind him. "You must live up to it!" Kiba Yudou said solemnly. "You are the devil. When I first met, I was Genovea." Genovea stepped forward and nodded to Serjax, saying hello. Because Sun Wukong said to them, as his dependents, they don''t need to salute anyone, because such behavior will only shame him. Serjaks didn''t pay attention to these details, and as a family member of Sun Wukong, he would not salute him, and he would not have any opinion. Who told him that he could not beat his master. "Hello Genovea, my name is Sergeus Lucifer, I have received a report from Lias, and the user of the Divine Daur has actually become a demon. To be honest, when I first heard it, I suspect I heard it wrong. "Speaking, Sergex looked at Sun Wukong again:" I have to say, Lord Sun Wukong, I quite admire this. Can be subdued by you, admire! Admire! " auzw.com "I never thought that I would become a demon. I was transformed into the object that I have always destroyed. I now also regret this bold behavior I did. Oh, yes, why should I be a demon? No, but, at that time I was sincere, very sincere, but was it really good for me to be a demon? " "Ah" Genovea was holding her head in deep thought again, and her face was tangled: "It''s just that I''ve been really satisfied and happy since this time." "Why do you guys start to get tangled again?" Lina Li, they looked helpless at Genovia. During this time, they are not uncommon in such scenes. This Genovia really makes people confused. Understood, just like the master said is a wonderful work. The so-called teaching visit is rightly "open teaching". Of course, parents can also come, and even students of junior high school can come to visit the teaching scene. And the guardians of junior high school students can also visit together, which is quite free. "Can''t get it up," Lias sighed. Cang Na also said nervously to Jin Luochun next to him: "You didn''t mention this to your sister?" Jin Luochunji said intellectually: "Chairman, get rid of your unrealistic illusions. This time is not only as simple as a teaching visit. There will also be talks with the leaders. Therefore, Lord Serafur will definitely come of." "Is this really the case" Cang''s helpless face. "Teaching and visiting things doesn''t seem to be our business. It sounds very boring. If you are Goku, let''s have a child!" Genovea suddenly held such a sentence, holding Sun Goku''s arm. Sun Wukong was so stupid, this girl really is a strange girl, the brain circuit is really different from ordinary people. "Did you watch some inexplicable TV series? Or who said something inexplicable to you?" "No! I don''t want to worry about demons now, my only wish now is to have a child!" Genovea looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation: "Because you are my master, this candidate is It can only be you. " Sun Wukong didn''t bother with Janovia, but his eyes swept around. Like Aisha, this guy is far from the earth, and he doesn''t understand anything. It is impossible to suddenly have such a powerful idea. He must be with someone Contacted and then flickered. However, for a moment, Sun Wukong found the target in the crowd. It was a girl who looked like a sign with glasses, and evaded his eyes from time to time, as if interested. Seeing this girl, Sun Wukong looked at Genovea in front of him, and he was speechless. How could this guy be related to her? No wonder it became like this. Kiryu Lanhua, a girl who likes to talk about the topic of labor, but it is just a mouthful of effort, which is actually zero, but a pair of eyes is almost better than x-rays. Some people can tell her specific measurements just by glancing at the girl. Come; but this Tongsheng Lanhua is even better, as long as you give her a glance, you can tell the size, you say it is not good. "If you don''t deal with her in the future, you will become a pervert." Sun Wukong seriously warned Genovea. "How do you know that I met her?" Genovea was surprised, then admired, "She is really learned, I don''t understand a lot of knowledge!" "You only understand ghosts when you understand." Sun Wukong listened, rolled his eyes, and seemed to have a conversation with Tongsheng Lanhua. .. v22 Chapter 44： Talks begin This Tongsheng Lanhua has a good relationship with Aisha in the original book, but now because of the relationship between Sun Wukong, they have not gone to the school to study, instead they let Genoveja know her first. Looking at Tongsheng Lanhua looking at this from time to time, Sun Wukong hooked her. "Did you call me?" Tongsheng Lanhua looked around, pointed to herself, and when she was sure, ran over to this side. "Hello, I''m Tongsheng Lanhua, a friend of Genovea." Tongsheng Lanhua came to Sun Wukong and was very generous in introducing himself. Then he turned to Genovea, whispering with a grin on his face: "Okay, Genoveya, I didn''t expect your boyfriend to be such a handsome guy! I can see everyone''s heart fluttering. Here it is! " "Don''t talk nonsense, there will be trouble!" Genovea said nervously. However, Tongsheng Lanhua didn''t realize the meaning of Janovia s words. The glasses flashed and asked with interest: "Don''t be so nervous, I won''t grab you, or should I do it for you? See if his size is right for you? " "Size?" Genovea looked puzzled. Kiryu Lanhua held down his glasses with one hand, his lens flashed with light, and he glanced at Sun Wukong very seriously, and then screamed, "Oh! It''s never been so good !! I have never seen anything so powerful !!! You are so developed! You have met such a perfect boyfriend! " "What?" Genovea was still aggressive. Kiryu Lanhua still wanted to say something, but before Wu Gong came up, she patted her head: "Stop talking nonsense, if you are teaching Jie Novia some messy things in the future, look at me How to pack you. " "Well? Then how do you pack me up?" Tong Sheng Lanhua held his glasses with one hand, and looked very interested. He turned to tease Sun Wukong in turn: "If it was packed by a handsome guy like you, Still very willing! " Such a working woman really has great courage. Sun Wukong looked at her with a playful look: "Since you say so, I''m welcome." "Well ?! Doesn''t this guy want to play for real ?!" Kiryu Lanhua looked at Sun Wukong''s look and heard his tone inexplicably nervous: "Then I have something, just go first Up " "Jenovia, grab her." Sun Wukong ordered calmly. "Sorry, Lanhua." Genovese Yajiao flickered, holding Tongsheng Lanhua''s hands and holding her back. "Hey, Genovia, aren''t we friends? Why are you catching me? Didn''t find your boyfriend trying to catch me for a bundle game?" "Sorry, this is the owner''s order, and I can''t disobey it." Genovea looked helpless. "Oh ?! Master? Isn''t he your boyfriend? How is he called a master ?!" Kiryu Lanhua was shocked: "You guys like to play this tune? My wife is so exciting!" "Excite you!" Sun Wukong slaps Tong Sheng Lanhua in his hand, the magic array flashes at his feet, and the three disappear simultaneously. Villa hall. Tongsheng Lanhua looked at the surrounding scenes and opened her mouth in shock. His eyes were also wide open: "Oh my God! Where is this? Why did you suddenly appear here? Who are you? You can do this Something? " "Master!" Gu Lei Fei handed the freshly poured tea to Sun Wukong respectfully. auzw.com Sun Wukong put the tea cup aside, pulled Guleifeiya to sit down, leaned on her, and looked at Tongsheng Lanhua: "Do you know the devil?" "The demon?" Tongsheng Lanhua looked stunned, watching Sun Wukong swallow saliva: "Don''t you say you are demons ?!" "That''s right," Sun Wukong said with a smile on his face. "Do you know what will happen to the devil''s hands?" Kiryu Lanhua immediately throbbed her nervous heart. Before changing, she would naturally not believe in demons or anything else. She just had to experience the sudden transmission from the academy to such an unfamiliar room. She had to believe it. "Jenovilla, aren''t we friends? You told him not to eat me!" Sun Wukong teased Tongsheng Lanhua with a joke: "Don''t you say before that you would be happy to be cleaned up by a handsome guy like me? Why would I be persuaded now?" "I was just talking about it. Don''t take it seriously!" Tongsheng Lanhua showed a smile that was uglier than crying. "But I already take it seriously." "Ah ?!" Tong Sheng Lanhua looked stunned, his complexion began to turn white: "Do nt take it seriously, I really just say it for fun, I will only talk about it, but I have no experience at all" "Sure enough, my head is full of rotten girls from Gongkou. Where on earth did you think about it?" Sun Wukong looked at Tong Sheng Lanhua''s scared expression and thought it was very interesting. I wanted to tease her, and a sudden flash appeared in front of her. After Liyas'' magical projection came, "Goku, where have you been? The leader talks are about to begin, won''t you come and see?" "The teaching tour is finished so soon?" "No, after hearing my brother''s accident, the Phoenix family was attacked by a mysterious organization, and the queen of Russell was taken away. The brother foresees that something big will happen, so the talks between the leaders began ahead of time." "It looks like that''s going to happen." Sun Wukong stood up and stood up: "I''ll be right here, Gurefia, this time you will also go together." "Yes!" Sun Wukong looked at Tongsheng Lanhua: "This pet is also quite interesting, so bring it together." "Pamper pets?" Tong Sheng Lanhua protested loudly, "When will I be your pet?" "No?" Sun Wukong said casually: "I''ll just eat it." "Eh ?!" Tongsheng Lanhua was shocked: "Don''t eat me !! I''ll be your pet." Genovea looked at Tong Sheng Lanhua''s pitiful appearance and whispered to the side of Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, there is no need to tease her like this?" Sun Wukong grinned, "Because it''s funny." Genovea was speechless. The talks between the three major forces were located in the old school building of Komagaku Gakuen and the office of the former Supernatural Research Department. Because there are other people in the Gakuen, they can only be settled here. "Strong enchantments have been laid around the entire old school building, and no one can enter, of course, no one can go out until the meeting is over." Just as Asschel''s words fell, a magic circle suddenly flashed on the ground, and Sun Wukong and his three daughters of Griffia had already appeared here. Then, Serjaks and others looked at Asschel with strange eyes: who said that no one could come in? (Ps: It''s a bit busy right now. The update is not very stable. Sorry, I''ll compensate for the outbreak when I''m busy.) .. v22 Chapter 46： talks "Master!" Lina Li, after they saw Sun Wukong, immediately walked from behind Li Yasi to him. Sun Wukong had long known that something would go wrong with this teaching visit, so they let Lina Li protect them at all times. "Brother Goku! You''re here at last, I really miss you!" Xiang Feng rushed to his face, and saw that Sierra Fuer had fluttered and hung on Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong held Sierra Fuel''s hips with both hands, "Do you miss my candy?" "How come, people really miss you," Serafur grinned. "Is the candy secondary? Did you bring it today?" "Sure enough for candy!" Sun Wukong flashed a lollipop in his hand, and stuffed it into Sierra Fowl''s mouth. "Ah, it''s still the best candy from Brother Goku!" Seraphim narrowed his eyes and looked intoxicated. In that picture, Cang''s shameful hands covered his eyes. This sister was really too shameful. As the devil, she asked Goku for candy in the public, and it was still a lollipop, it was too shameful. "Keke, that''s Master Sun Wukong." Assache coughed twice to cover up the embarrassment in his heart. This face was hit too suddenly, it really crackled. Fortunately, there was Sierra Ful in front to relax the atmosphere, otherwise he would really be embarrassed. It was just a little nervous under his heart, but he almost died in the hands of Sun Wukong some time ago, fearing that he would start suddenly now. "Humph!!" As soon as Asari was behind him, Wali snorted immediately when he saw Sun Wukong, his eyes were flaming with anger, and his terrible breath was about to be released. Stopped on the shoulder. After reading the eyes of Asschel, Wali thought of his plan and hummed again, and his breath returned to calm. Sun Wukong glanced at the two, ignored Wali, and fixed his eyes on Assachere: "Well recovered, Assacere, you have survived such an unrecoverable serious injury, you can survive, life It''s really comparable to Xiaoqiang. " "Thank you, just don''t ask me to turn my left hand and foot into a prosthetic leg again!" Assacher said, his left hand and left foot suddenly turned into a "data iron piece" and then disintegrated. Reorganization and fusion; at the same time, even the chest was disintegrated, revealing a horrible hollow, and they saw Serjaks astonished. "Assachere, you got this injury, Master Goku?" Serjaks looked serious. "Not all right!" Assacher''s expression was indifferent: "At the time, if I didn''t abandon one hand and one foot to escape, I would really die in the hands of Master Sun Wukong, of course, I But there is no complaint or blame. After all, he is a demon, and I am a fallen angel. I only hope that after this time, I will not be hostile to Master Sun Wukong. " auzw.com "Don''t talk about that nonsense, hurry up and start your talks." Sun Wukong sat beside Lia Si with Sierra Ful. Cang Na put aside her lips, and was a little unhappy, she didn''t sit next to her and looked at her sister held by Sun Wukong, Cang was even more upset: "Hum won''t give up." I got up and sat down. On the left side of Sun Wukong, Li Yasi sandwiched Sun Wukong in between. In this episode, Serjaks was very interested in not seeing it, and looked at Assacher seriously: "Then, let''s start the talk, Assacher, I heard that your subordinate Cocabiller planned to harm my sister. With Miss Cangna, I wanted to stir up the war between our three forces, but fortunately was stopped by Lord Sun Wukong in time. Can you explain? " "I have been punished accordingly, haven''t I?" Said Assachere, and his left and left heel chests were disintegrated and reorganized from time to time, and it looked very strange: "This injury was left by Master Sun Wukong at the time" "A few days ago, the cadre of our fallen angel central organization ''Children of God''s Watcher'', Kokabil (Kirkbor), kept away from other cadres and me as the governor. . " "At that time, the Emperor Bailong and I wanted to solve him personally, and by the way, I wanted to see what kind of person the man who turned my servant into a demon was, but when we arrived, Kabila Already killed by Master Sun Wukong; then the White Dragon Emperor challenged Master Sun Wukong, and as a result, we almost got killed. " "I don''t want it, Master Sun Wukong has such strength!" Michael was surprised, he thought that it was only Assache who lost to Sun Wukong. He didn''t expect that even Bailong Huang was there. Just as the words changed, Michael looked at Assacere: "But it''s all just your side words. It doesn''t really mean what you mean, and I don''t know Assacere. What I want to ask you is, Why did you continually summon artifact holders in these decades? Initially, you convened humans and I thought you were going to increase your combat power. After the events of Kocabile, can I think that this is what you want War against heaven and demons? " Serjaks also nodded solemnly: "Yes, when we heard you got the White Dragon, we all strengthened our vigilance." Assacher''s expression was helpless: "You say that, but I am very wronged. Collecting artifacts is only for researching artifacts. This is my personal hobby, not for waging war! If you do nt believe me, I Give you some research data? Although it is research, but it is not prepared for war. I have no interest in war until now, and I am very satisfied with the world now. " "''You do nt even have to intervene in the politics of the human world''. I have already ordered this to my subordinates. I have not intervened in religious intentions and have no intention of affecting the industry of the devil! Really, my credit is the lowest among the three forces Is it? " "Yes!" "Yes!" "That''s it!" The answers from Serjaks, Michael, and Sierra Fever were surprisingly consistent. "Well, if you don''t believe it, there is nothing you can do, but I have some evidence." Assachere looked at the three daughters of Lina Li behind Sun Wukong. Should I be able to prove my innocence? The three of you talk about it, have I ever given the order, "Do nt even intervene in the politics of the human world?" They all set their sights on the three daughters of Lina Li. "That''s right!" Lina Li nodded and answered. "This will prove my innocence, right?" Assacher said: "If it still can''t be said, then make peace! That was the way it was supposed to be, right? Angels, demons" .. v22 Chapter 47： Terrorist attacks Assachere''s words left the camps surrounded by shock for a short time. And Li Yasi both looked at Sun Wukong in shock. What they were shocked was not ''peace'', but that Sun Wukong had already told them when they accepted Jen Novea''s family. It won''t be long before they will usher in peace, and then Jen Novea can do the same Make friends with Irina. Wouldn''t he have known the future if it hadn''t been known for a long time? In this case, they are more willing to believe the latter, because this sentence was just put forward by Assachere, and Assachere was almost killed by Sun Wukong, it could not be a group. Michael was shocked by Assache''s words and smiled: "Yes, the demon camp and I have a plan to make peace. If the three parties continue to oppose each other, it will harm the current world, although as an angel It s a bit inappropriate for me to grow up, but-God and the devil who are the source of war have been eliminated, so peace should be more important. " After listening to Michael''s words, Asschel smiled: "The rigid Michael would actually say such things, obviously God, God, Lord God all the time." "Too many things have been lost, but it s useless to find things that are no longer. It is my mission to guide human beings. It is the most important thing to continue to guard the children of God and guide them. We Seraph Members have agreed. " Asschel smiled: "Oh, did you just say" degenerate "? Although you think so, but the" system "should be inherited by you, the world has become better, and I''m" degenerate " It s totally different. " Serjaks: "Like us, the Devil is gone. In order to continue the race, the devil cannot go forward. War is not what we hope. If the war breaks out again, the devil will be destroyed." "That''s right! If the war breaks out again, the three forces will really be destroyed together this time, and then it will have a huge impact on the human world, and the world will end. We can''t start a war anymore." Just kidding The expression of Assacher suddenly became serious: "But before that, should we still need to ask about a person''s encounter? His will, I am afraid, will affect our three forces'' decision, destruction or not! " When the three forces heard the words, they all looked at Sun Wukong. Serjaks had a serious face: "It is true. The existence of Lord Sun Wukong, even if our three forces are united, may not be defeated. What do you think about this peace covenant, Lord Sun Wukong!" "That''s your thing. Don''t count me in." Sun Wukong''s face was flat. "I''m not interested in your peace or war." "In this case, Master Sun Wukong has remained neutral!" Serjex nodded: "This is the best! Then, I declare that the three-party peace covenant is here, no problem, right? Everyone!" "no problem!" "agree!" "I have no opinion!" Assachere, Michael, and Sierra Foul all agreed. Then the next moment, the physical functions of others stopped in a flash! "This feeling is" Lina Li, their feeling is the most clear, because this feeling, they have experienced before, it is the feeling that Gaspar stopped time. auzw.com "Is it started?" A smile appeared from the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth: "After listening to so much nonsense, I finally got to the point." The sound dropped, and Liars felt instantly that the function of their bodies stopped returning to normal. "Goku, what happened?" Li Yasi both looked dignified, Zhu Nai all moved closer to Sun Wukong. "It seems to be a terrorist attack!" Assacher snatched in front of Sun Wukong and replied, looking at Sun Wukong with admiration: "But it is surprising that Master Sun Wukong can easily lift the freeze of time. " The reason why they were not affected is that they are strong and not restricted by rules. Serjax looked out of the window with a serious face: "The unknown pre-sensation is coming, is that what happened to those who took Queen Russell behind the scenes?" Outside the window, whether it is the sky or the ground, there are people everywhere, all of them are men wearing black robes like magicians launching attacks like magic bullets on this side. Just because of the enchantment, it did not cause any harm to the old school building. "Well! Xueyuan !!!" Cang Na exclaimed suddenly. "Relax, Cangna sauce, we have already set up an enchantment over the academy, and nothing will happen for the time being." Seraful looked at Cang with a smile. "It seems that my sister has a reliable time." "Na Cang that sauce, it really hurts my sister to say so." Cang''s face was speechless: "Since you are sad, don''t you say it while eating a lollipop intoxicated!" "But it s really delicious. If Cangna sauce wants it, my sister can share it with you." "I don''t want it!" Cang refused loudly and flushed. While playing here, Assacher''s face was extremely serious: "This is the group of magicians. The legendary magician ''Merlin Ambrose'' alone analyzes the magic system of the demon and constitutes Something similar to magic, magic. Judging from the magic power released, everyone has a magic power of intermediate demon level. " "That is to say, humans are using demon-like powers. Of course, they can also do things that the devil cannot do. If the artifact holders learn magic, that will become very difficult to deal with, but they are secondary. , The main ones are the leaders " Serjaks, they all fixed their eyes on the foremost figures among the many magicians. When they saw their faces, it was Serjaks that all became serious. The attack really came from an incredible group of guys! " Assachere said: "But it is not so easy for me to launch a powerful defense with Sejax and Michael. But because of this, we ca nt go out now." "But there seems to be an exception." Serafur grinned. They heard the words, they all looked at Sun Wukong, but they clearly remembered that Sun Wukong brought them in directly after they set up the enchantment. v22 Chapter 48： Beauty monkey "But if we go out, playing against them outside will cause harm to the human world!" Serjex said solemnly: "So the best way is not to go out and let them enter the enchantment, in the enchantment Resolve them. " "Is it just that people will come in? Will they be able to come in again?" Seraphim said. "They will come in." "Huh?" Sierra Ful both looked at Sun Wukong, who was curious. "How do you say, Brother Wu Kong?" "Because their companions are inside, if they don''t come in, they just have to watch their companions die." Sun Wukong looked at Wally with a smile and said, "You''re right, Wally . " "!!!" Wally heard, his face changed suddenly, his instincts leaped up, standing proudly in the void, and they opened a certain distance from Sun Wukong, and then banned his hands, all wrapped in armor. This sudden change surprised Serjaks a little. Only Assachere seemed a little calm: "Wally, I didn''t expect you to be on their side! It was because the same demon king was taken away. Is it a common language? " "Possession of the demon king? What''s going on?" Li Yasi both looked very different. "Huh! I don''t care about that kind of boring stuff!" Wally looked indifferent, then fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong: "My goal is only one, that is to defeat him!" "That''s it!" Assache nodded, "It seems that you, being defeated casually by Lord Sun Wukong, are very unwilling, but you don''t have to mingle with people in the disaster group?" "Scourge ?!" Both of them looked slightly changed. "I didn''t expect to have anything to do with this dangerous organization." "Looks like you know a lot!" Wally looked at Asschel frowned slightly. "A little bit?" Asachel sneered with a sneer: "The gang of evil, who led them was the infinite dragon god, Orpheus" "It''s actually Orpheus!" Liars''s face changed when they heard the name. The infinite dragon **** Orpheus, that is the strongest dragon that even the gods fear. "I said, that''s enough! I''m waiting impatiently, but I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. Hurry up if you want to. If there is so much nonsense, let me start if you don''t start. Fighting horn! " Sun Wukong rises into the air, punches with one hand, hammers on the void, and clicks. The frozen time is forcibly broken open, and the enclave that protects the old school building is also fragmented and dissipated. All the enemies are instantly visible. Whether it''s Wally or his companions outside the realm, they all frowned. This guy looked so dangerous! No wonder Wally called them together. "It turned out that the enchantment set up with us was also broken by him!" Assacher saw the situation, his face flashed, and he was helpless again: "This is too chaotic Come on! " Sun Wukong pointed at the people in front of him: "Let''s go together!" "Haha''s tone is really not small! I heard that you guy is also called Sun Wukong?" There was a sudden laugh in front of me, and a man stepping on Xiangyun leapt to the side of Wali and stopped: "I have this People with famous names should have such domineering, but don''t you know that the name of Monkey King is not something anyone can take! " auzw.com "You''re right, this name is really not a cat or a dog that you can take casually!" "A cat, a dog? Hahaha" The man who stepped on Xiangyun burst out laughing, his face full of anger and gloom: "You guy is crazy enough to be a fake! Don''t you know, my beautiful monkey has inherited the fighting of the Holy Buddha, Wukong A blood-blooded demon monkey? How dare you speak wildly in front of me! " "It''s you!" Wuwu Sun said flatly: "What fight defeated Buddha Wuwu, this name is really a joke from your mouth!" "Joke? I think you''re a joke!" Meihou''s eyes widened, he drank, stepping on somersault clouds, holding a gold hoop, and hitting Sun Wukong with his head! Sun Wukong''s ridicule made him extremely angry. But his attack was caught by Sun Wukong casually: "So, it is you who is talking about it! And you can also call the broken copper and iron the golden hoop?" With a click, everyone saw in horror that the golden hoop in the hands of the beautiful monkey shattered under the pinch of Sun Wukong and disappeared into powder. "What? !!!" The beautiful monkey exclaimed in horror, as if she saw a ghost''s expression, her golden hoop stick was crushed by the other party? how can that be! "you you you!!" At this moment, the beautiful monkey only felt the endless cold rising from the bottom of his heart, and the emotion named fear gradually drowned his consciousness, letting him sink into the endless dark abyss. too terrifying! This person is so strong? !! !! "What gold hoop, what kind of somersault cloud, this is a joke." Sun Wukong raised a cluster of small flames, and immediately wrapped around the monkey''s whole body, in his screams, he was burned to a black. Falling down in the air. "Are the beautiful monkeys all seconded? Is it to be expected!" Assachere smiled. "If you are against Lord Sun Wukong, no one will be served by anyone! It really looks like a monster!" "It seems that Master Sun Wukong''s strength is already comparable to that master, right?" Murmured Serjex. "My God !!! The beautiful monkey was spiked !!!" A beautiful woman with a mature and enchanting figure on the other side saw this horrible scene, and her expression changed greatly: "How could this guy be so strong? Have we won ?! " When the kitten saw this mature Yujie, she had a complex complexion, and she never thought that she would see her here again. "How could this be ?!" Another woman with a hot figure was also frightened by this situation. How strong the beauty monkey is, they are very clear, but such a guy turned out to be in person. It''s been seconds, how can they win such existence? "Do you want to withdraw?" A handsome, demon-looking man asked his companion beside him. It was just a roar, but it interrupted their conversation: "Beautiful monkey !!!" Wali watched the monkey monkey burned into ''coke'' before his eyes and fell. He screamed angrily, and his anger caused him to spray a terrible magic: "Sun Wukong! I use Wali Road! In the name of Sifa, I will defeat you here !!! " "Lucifer? Isn''t he a white dragon? Why is it Lucifer ?!" Liars heard the words, and they were puzzled. .. v22 Chapter 49： Monkey King vs. Valley Wally watched the monkey monkey burned into the coke before his eyes and fell to the ground. He screamed angrily, and his angry emotion made him gush with a terrible magic: "Sun Wukong! I take the Wally Road The name of Westphaly vowed to defeat you here !!! " "Lucifer? Isn''t he a white dragon? Why is it Lucifer ?!" Liars heard the words and was puzzled. Assacher said solemnly: "He is the one who inherited the blood of the deceased former demon king Lucifer, but he is a half-breed born between the father of the old demon''s grandson and the mother of the human. Half of him is human, so he can start. Although it was accidental, he was born as both the true blood of Lucifer and the host of the White Dragon. If there is such a thing as fate or miracle, he is said to be! " "This is also amazing!" Lina Li was shocked with a look on her face: "So, he has the qualification of the demon king, and the host who inherited the light wing of the white dragon emperor. The existence of this guy It really looks like a miracle! " Assache nodded solemnly: "That''s the truth. If a joke-like thing exists, it''s the thing of this guy. As far as I know, whether it is the past or the present, I am afraid that even the future, he is the strongest The White Dragon Emperor. " "Which is the strongest Bailong emperor?" Cang looked surprised, and then smiled again: "It''s a pity. This is the strongest Bailong emperor in history, but he is the master of the strongest Chilong emperor today. It really feels sad for him. " "It''s really sad." Assacere spread his hands and looked helpless. Your Wally was the strongest Bailong emperor in history, but Chilong Emperor found a master who was more perverted than you. It''s almost like a joke. "Defeat me!" Sun Wukong smiled as he watched Wali face: "It''s a really good wish, then you should try hard to see it." "Huh! I admit that you are strong! But so arrogant, if you look down on me, you will pay for it!" Wally was angry and grew so big that he had never been so despised. , Naturally burned in anger: "Last time I only care about it, this time, I will never lose to you!" The artifact responded to his anger and emotions, and began to release a powerful aura like white light, and the periphery of the aura was surrounded by a layer of darkness representing the magic power of the demon king. The strongest existence of the devil and the legendary dragon released all his power at this moment. "It looks pretty impatient." Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Come and attack, if you come across me, there will be rewards" "Huh! You don''t look down on people!" Sun Wukong''s casual gesture made Wali extremely angry, with a cold hum, his body turned into a white light, flashed in front of Sun Wukong, and launched a rapid and aggressive offensive. However, no matter how fierce and fast his attack was, it was difficult to touch Sun Wukong in the slightest. Sun Wukong just floated in place and dodged at will, so he easily avoided all the attacks of Wali. In this scene, they can see that they are all moving: "Good terrible fighting consciousness, all of Wali''s attacks have been completely seen by Master Sun Wukong. Such a terrible combat experience, the power gap between the two is simply Not in one dimension! " Serjaks was shocked: "Indeed! Master Sun Wukong is already invincible!" "Hateful! Hateful! Hateful !!!" Continuous attacks made Vali unable to touch even the slightest corner of the opponent''s clothing, his dignity was trampled, and pride was hit. This made him even more angry! The anger was transformed into the food of the ''White Dragon Emperor''s Light Wing'', making his magic more and more terrifying. auzw.com The movement is more and more rapid, and the strength is gradually rising. Unfortunately, no matter how he broke out, he still couldn''t touch a trace of Sun Wukong. "It''s really boring! I just use ordinary combat experience to fight you, can you still not touch me? What is the strongest Bailong emperor, it is too weak!" Sun Wukong was really boring, and he was not dodging. He kicked it out at random, and banged on Wali''s chest with a bang, making his shape instantly fall to the ground like a cannonball, and a huge pit of dozens of meters was shaken. Come. A spit of blood from Wally''s "" spit out, his complexion turned pale, and the armor on his chest also shattered, and then spread all the way, with a click, the entire forbidden armor immediately disintegrated and dissipated. "Coco abominable !!! Just one hit" Wally opened his eyes wryly, with a look of astonishment: "Is the gap between him and him really that big? It''s just a matter of just attacking it! It''s bad! !!!!!! " "Wally is not an opponent at all, let''s withdraw!" The enchanting woman with a mature and **** figure suggested to her companion. "It seems that this operation will indeed end in failure!" Another woman with a mature figure was unwilling and angry, just watching the situation on the field and not retreating, I am afraid there will be no chance. Gritting their teeth, they gave up Wali and the badly wounded monkey. If not, they would have to stay. "withdraw!!" The magic circle emerged beneath them, when the teleportation left "Yo! Cadillac, this fight hasn''t been done before. It doesn''t fit your personality if you retreat!" Assacher''s figure flickered and stopped in front of the mature woman who was about to retreat. The black wings of the two wings seemed to have a cool feeling, destroying the magic array under them. "Asacher!" The mature woman looked angrily at the man standing in front of her. In the same way, they were all intercepted in front of the figures who were about to retreat. The battle of the respective leaders is about to begin "Hello, aren''t you known as the strongest Bailong emperor? Isn''t this the only thing you can bear? That''s disappointing. I''m obviously very careful. I''m afraid I''ll kill you with a little hard work, but I still haven''t. Can you take my light kick? " Sun Wukong looked at Wally lying on the ground and shook his head: "If that''s the case, I won''t play with you!" Feeling the terrible death breath, Waliton felt icy and unwilling to tremble with anger: "Are you going to be killed like this? Damn! How could I be killed like this! Do nt despise Tianlong , Look down on Vallee Lucifer! " Wally radiates a sacred aura, and the gems on the armor reflect the seven colors .. v22 Chapter 50： Despair and collapse Click! A shattering sound sounded inside Wally''s body. "I, the awakened--" "Dissipate! Dissipate!" Not the voice of Wali, but the thoughts of the previous owners who existed in the White Dragon Emperor made such a voice full of resentment! "Using the doctrine of hegemony to the cause of the two dragons" "The end of dreams! The beginning of fantasy!" "The body is jealous and the heart dreams-" "All!" "Of course, give everything!" "I, the overbearing of the extremely white dragon-" "Falling Ru into the limit of innocence-!!!" "Juggernautdriver !!!!!!" The light shone and illuminated the entire territory of the old school building! Covering Wali''s whole body, when the light disappeared, Wali, who covered the armor of humanoid dragon, appeared in front of everyone. The terrible breath is intimidating. "This is a dragon!" Assachere glanced over to Wally. "It has been forced to such a point!" Seraphuel looked at the woman in front of her, and her face was serious: "Cadreya sauce! Why do you do such a thing!" Cadilea stared at Seraphim with resentment: "Seraph, you took away the title of ''Levitan'' from me, so sorry to ask! I inherited the blood of the orthodox Leviathan. I am more suitable for the devil! " "Cadreya Sauce Me Me" "Seraphre, rest assured, since you don''t give us a chance to retreat, then you will fight for a dead net! Today I will kill you and recapture the devil Leviathan. Then Orpheus will become The **** of the new world. She just needs to be a symbol, and then the ''system'' and jurisprudence and ideas will be rebuilt by us! Michael, Asschel, and Lucifer-Sejax, your time will be It will end here. " "Hahahaha" Asahell heard this, but laughed loudly, looking like a mischievous child with an evil smile. "Asacher, what''s so funny?" "Hahaha. You-no, you guys, want to change the world?" "That''s right! This is the most correct, Assachere, this world--" Asschel interrupted her: "Corrupt? Human beings are stupid? This will destroy the earth? Hey hey, this is not popular now." Then he laughed abruptly. Kadiriya''s eyes twitched: "Asacher, you are also wrong. Since you have such a powerful power, you should not be satisfied with the world now." "I said, your purpose is too old-fashioned and too much, really, trouble. The descendants of Leviathan, your lines, are the lines of the first enemy who will die!" "Assachelle! To what extent do you want to play me!" Cadillai was angry, and at the same time she showed magic all over her body, showing a touch of atmosphere. auzw.com Asschel looked seriously at Seraphull next to her: "Sierra Fulf, although this guy is here for you, can you please do not take the shot and give her to me?" "I don''t care if there''s a play!" Seraphir grinned with a lollipop. "Thank you for your generosity, Seraphuel!" Asachel refocused on Cadillac again: "Descendants of the old devil Leviathan, one of the" end monsters ", as an opponent Not bad, Cadillai Leviathan, come and fight with me! " "Unexpectedly, Governor of the Fallen Angel!" Boom! Assacere flew away with Cadillai Leviathan, and a light and magic offensive and defensive battle was launched not far from the old school building. "Did Asaksher begin already, so let''s start too, Cat''s Dark Song" Michael stared at the graceful figure in front of him. "My opponent is actually you. The pressure is really a bit heavy!" Heige moved into a mature and enchanting posture and looked at Michael: "But I have no intention of fighting now, can you let me go? What about Lord Michael? " Michael''s face was soft and extremely serious: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" "It''s really regretful. It''s clear that Lord Michael is the best to speak. It seems inevitable that World War I will be inevitable." Hei Ge expressed his regret. On the other side, above the sky, Serjex stared at his opponent: "The offspring of the former Demon King Asmode, Cruzere Asmode, do you catch it yourself, or will I destroy you? " "Sorgex, you who have inherited the name of Lucifer, seem to have become arrogant!" Cruzelle Asmoden''s face was dull and unmoved. "No, I''m just telling the facts and giving you a chance to choose." Serjax''s face was calm. Although his words sounded extremely arrogant, as he said, in fact, he just wanted to give each other a choice. opportunity. "It''s really troublesome. It seems that I can''t patronize watching the theater! If there are so many demon kings and leaders fighting, it would be troublesome if it spreads to the human world." Seraph reluctantly looked at them and said to Griffia. : "Gulei Fiya sauce, Liyasi sauce, Cangna sauce, take your people, and set up a new enchantment with me, otherwise the human world will suffer!" "Understand!" Gu Lei Fei nodded solemnly, and laid a big enchantment with Sierra Fuer, covering the old school building kilometers away. Although this enchantment is not very strong, as long as it is not directly attacked, it is not a problem to stop Yu Wei from spreading. "Balong, why isn''t it a silver extreme tyrannosaurus, a little disappointed." Sun Wukong looked at Wali''s gesture at the moment. "This state is enough!" Wali screamed angrily, and his body appeared in front of Sun Wukong in an instant, and his voice was full of confidence in his strength. Compared to the armor of the White Dragon Emperor in the banned state, its attack and speed have been greatly improved in the dragon state. "What is enough? I don''t know yet!" Sun Wukong easily avoided Wali''s continuous attacks while still not taunting, and then patted him on the back of his head. Lee once again fell to the ground like a shell. The armor in the state of dragon is also instantly disintegrated! "Isn''t this vulnerable?" Sun Wukong said helplessly. "" At this moment, Wally lay down and stayed in the pit. The status of the proud dragon that he was so proud of was still so vulnerable that he was defeated in an instant! The blow made him a little broken. "Why? Why is this guy so strong? Why ?! I obviously have worked so hard !!!" The insurmountable gap finally made Wally feel what powerlessness and despair were. Pride is gone, the warfare has dissipated, and the rest-a gradual collapse of the heart! .. v22 Chapter 51： Scared What is the strongest, what the devil, what the two dragons, all are shit. No matter how strong he becomes, hope and confidence rise, he is immediately killed by the other side. This power makes him intimidated, unable to win, and unable to catch up. When you are strong, people will wipe you out with a stronger attitude! "Is he more powerful than the True Chilong Emperor?" Wally shook away from God. The True Chilong Emperor, he dared to challenge, chase, and target her; but in the face of Sun Wukong, he could not bear a trace of chase. The thought, the root instinct told him, this person, no matter how hard you try, you can''t catch up, and you can''t win. In the face of him, the only thing you can bear is despair! Faith was defeated and lost his way. Wally lay down on the ground, his eyes staring at the sky, giving up his resistance, waiting for death to come. "It''s really boring. Was this heart broken by this blow!" Sun Wukong looked at Wali, his eyes were awful, and his expression of waiting for death lost interest in him. Turning around and leaving, there was a lifeless voice from Wally: "Aren''t you killing me?" "Now you, killing my hands is also dirty." Sun Wu''s empty head would not leave. Wally murmured dumbly: "Is it in your eyes that I am not even qualified to die in your hands?" Not far away, he covered his head with both hands and squatted at the corner. Tong Sheng Lanhua shivered. When he realized that Sun Wukong had come to his side, he jumped up and flew into his arms. Poorly begging: "Master 55555 Sun Wukong! You finally remembered me, I thought you forgot me! 5555, please, send me out! It''s terrible here! I I was really scared to pee. I must go crazy if I stay here! " As an ordinary person, in this kind of battlefield, Tong Sheng Lanhua was scared and almost disappeared. In the face of a small demon, human beings may be scared to death, let alone the existence of a demon king. At this moment, she is not facing a demon-like figure, but a digital one, and countless magicians are staring at it; angels, demons, and fallen angels are also on standby to watch the battle, the battle, the horror The aura was really scared she couldn''t move. It was okay to have Liyas'' company with them, but when they set up the enchantment and left, when she was alone, it was really like hell, and fear filled her heart. Being tightly held by Tongsheng Lanhua, Sun Wukong really felt a wet feeling, glanced down, and suddenly said nothing, and tore her apart: "You are really scared to urinate, hurry away from me point." Tongsheng Lanhua Qiao flushed, and she rushed over and hugged Sun Wukong tightly: "Don''t be disapproved of me! It''s not your fault, but if you brought me here, I wouldn''t be scared of urine This kind of scene, I have not been scared to death is already very good! Besides, do you feel a strange sense of irritation when held by a scared girl like this? " Sun Wukong looked at the glasses girl with a speechless expression: "In this case, you still have the mood to talk about Huang Duanzi. This is not like the mood of a scared person." "Kee, what, because you are there, I feel a little relieved." "So restored to nature, right?" Sun Wukong said, looking at Assacere''s battlefield, he just saw Cadillac taking a small bottle out of her arms and swallowing something like a black snake in the bottle! "Oh! She swallowed a little black snake alive? It''s too flavorful! I''ve heard of Huangyamen, but I haven''t seen it yet." Tongsheng Lanhua drove again. It s just that she has nt finished her words, but she s being popped by Sun Wukong! A slap stopped it:" Shut up and just watch quietly. " auzw.com "Is there a hobby for Master Wukong?" Tong Sheng Lanhua''s expression was rotten. "I''ll let you try it next time." "Well? No! People just talk about it, don''t you take others to experiment!" Just when Cadillac swallowed the little black snake, hey! The space shook violently, and the entire area of ??Komagorakuen was shaken by the fluctuation of power. At this moment, the magical power released by Cadillac''s body was instantly expanded, exuding creepy magical power, which was the quality that could overwhelm Sazex and Seraph. It seems that the snake she swallowed has a magic power Role. Seeing this, Assaher threw countless light guns at her, but all disappeared with the wave of Cadillac''s right hand. This made the faces of women such as Lias watching the battle while maintaining the enchantment slightly changed. The power of the fallen angel governor Assachelle could be ranked in the top three, but his attack was actually attacked. Cardilea cracked! "It seems that I have to take it seriously, too." Cadillac''s breath at this moment made Asschel look serious, taking something out of her arms like a dagger. "That is--" Asschel pointed the point of the dagger at the surprised Cadillac. "Since I am an artifact enthusiast, I definitely have my own production and reproductions. Although most of them are rubbish, the **** who developed the artifact is really amazing. This is the only place I respect that guy.-But It s too naive, just leaving ''God killer'' and ''Forbidden hand'', these ''bugs'' that would break the balance between God and the demon and the world will die, but it s just that, the artifact will be interesting Then. " "Rest assured that there is absolutely no such thing as an artifact in the new world. Even if there is no such thing, the world will not have problems. Sooner or later, Odin in Northern Europe will take action, and the world will not change. " Assachere said that the shape of the dagger in his hand had changed and glowed. "!!! It''s hard, isn''t it! Assachelle you!" Kadiriya''s face changed dramatically. "Forbidden!" Answer Cadieria is a strong drink from Asschel, who was surrounded by flashes all around for a moment. After the light disappeared, a person wearing a gold body armor appeared-golden glittering like a dragon shape. Snapped! Twelve black wings protruded from Assache''s back, black feathers flying around. The gold armor with the shape of a dragon flapping the black wings and holding a huge light gun, looks like-- "Wow! So handsome!" Tongsheng Lanhua exclaimed. At this moment, Sun Wukong rose upset, and people who pretended to be in front of him usually did not end well. "Why do you suddenly feel chilly behind?" The hand-free Assacher looked around warily. v22 Chapter 52： Cost of pretense "This is an artificial artifact of my masterpiece made by studying Bailong and other dragon artefacts-the simulated banned state of the" fallen dragon''s flashing gun "-the armor of the fallen dragon." Assaceur exudes extremeness throughout his body. Advanced magic, you can feel the wave of the dragon through the armor. Kadiriya face was shocked: "Asacher, you are really amazing. The dragon with power is sealed in the artifact as the foundation, but if it is an artificial artifact, this is not the right hand. Come on! " "Yes, I sealed the ''Golden Dragon King'' Fabbnil into this artificial artifact, using the two-day dragons-the red dragon and the white dragon''s artifact as a model, and it has been successful now! But the artificial artifact is only an artificial artifact after all, I This forbidden state just puts the artifact into an explosive state, making it compulsively awakened. It is an out-of-control operation. In this way, the artifact will be destroyed after the battle. To put it plainly, it is a disposable consumable, which is thrown away after use. " "Fabnil, is that one of the five dragon kings? Has he even been sealed!" Uberuna was surprised when they heard that. Obviously, Assajer''s pretense to explain his artifact ability to his opponent was very successful. "Asacher! Since you have such a powerful power, why are you" "Cadreya, to this day you still say these boring things, even if you have the power, why must you destroy the world? You must reshape the world? Are you too arrogant and self-centered? Do nt think With the infinite dragon **** as your backing, you really think it can be achieved. We also have an infinite dragon **** on our side! " "Is that the one called Sun Wukong?" Cadillac instinctively looked at the place where Sun Wukong was, and her pupils tightened instantly: "Wally, he''s defeated !!!! That guy is really in trouble!" The horrible breath of Cadillac rises: "It seems that I can''t talk nonsense to you! I am the person who inherited the blood of the great true Leviathan-Cadillac Leviathan! I will not lose to you this hateful Of the fallen angels! " Unleashing great magic, Cadillac flew towards Asschel at a violent speed! Huh! !! It was only a momentary moment when Cadillac''s attack had arrived and Asschel raised a gun to respond. All at once-- Flutter! Blood squirted out of Cadillac''s body, she lost strength and knelt on the ground on the spot. If you look closely, the ground in the far back of Cadillac has cracked, and the aftershocks of Assache''s blow are all dug up, so powerful! The offensive and defensive moments that were launched instantly also determined the winner. It seems that Kadiriya''s strength is still far from that of Assachere. "I won''t just lose!" Kadiriya screamed angrily, turning her hand into a tentacle, entangled with Asschel''s right hand, and a weird pattern appeared on her body: "Assachelle! In this state, you It''s no use trying to kill me! As long as you stay with me, as soon as I die I will launch a spell that will kill you! " Asschel frowned, ignoring it, struggling to shoot with a gun, but failed to cut the tentacle anyway. Cardileya smiled fearlessly: "It''s useless, the tentacles are specially made by my life, and they are constant!" auzw.com Asaker gave a slight sigh, gave up cutting off the tentacles, and shrugged: "It''s really troublesome to use the technique of self-detonation, even if I realize the sacrifice, I will be hit hard. ? Although the idea is simple, the effect is very great! If you can, you really do nt want to lose the only one left. It s really mad. Why do nt you grab my left hand, but grab my right hand? Assache said that she was very depressed, because her left hand had been broken for a long time. It was a modified prosthetic hand. If she lost it, she lost it, but her right hand was still intact! Is it luck? Or does the other party already know that his left hand is a fake hand and his right hand is a real hand? "Master Li Yasi, that woman is about to explode. If we are affected, we will be dead. Will we withdraw?" Linari asked anxiously, looking at the situation in front of her. "No, if we withdraw, the enchantment will also be destroyed, and the human world will also be affected!" Li Yasi glanced at Sun Wukong, confidently: "Relax, we just need to rest at ease It s enough to maintain the enchantment, Goku is watching, we will be fine! Lina Li After they saw Sun Wukong, they all felt relieved. "You really have faith in me!" Sun Wukong laughed at Liaise after listening to them. Flutter! Assache cut off the entire right hand with the tentacle! He actually cut off his hand! Blood spurted from the wound on Asschel''s right hand, and the cut right hand turned into dust. Cadilea looked startled: "Someone''s own hand ?!" Asschel smiled lightly: "Why be surprised? Isn''t it cost-effective to lose an arm because he was killed? This hand is for you." A sashel condensed a light gun in his left hand and threw it at Cadillac in no time! The speed is so fast that it will almost penetrate her in a blink of an eye! With the advent of death, Cadillac still turned her face, because she herself was determined to die with the determination to die, but her purpose was not achieved, which made her uncomfortable. However, the light gun did not pierce her body, but stopped just a few feet away from its fullness. Because a sudden hand caught the light gun at this moment. "Master Sun Wukong! What are you ?!" Asachel looked at the moment when he rescued Cadillac''s man, his expression puzzled. Sun Wukong did not pay attention to Assache, but looked at Cadillac with admiration: "Being in a disadvantaged position and not afraid of death, he resolutely chooses to blew himself up with his opponents. He has a good mind and good consciousness. This I love women, she''s mine! " Then, with a little hard work, the light gun held in his hand shattered and dissipated. At the same time, Sun Wukong patted one hand on Cadillac''s shoulder, and the self-explosive technique that appeared on her instantly disintegrated and dissipated. "Uh!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Asschel looked at Sun Wukong with a grim expression, and then looked at his empty right hand to cry without tears: "Don''t bring such fun! Master Sun Wukong! Can''t you come early? Even It''s just a second! I''ve given up my right hand for nothing? " "You like self-harm, and I''m helpless." Sun Wukong stared at Assace with an expressionless expression, ignoring him, but under his heart was full of malice: "Specially, let you pretend in front of me, This is the end. ".. v22 Chapter 53： Dont look at fitness, only look Assacher looked at Sun Wukong and was speechless. He could see that this guy was definitely intentional. "I think there is no place to offend him? Is it because he mocked Lina Li himself before, and he still sees him unhappy?" "Huh! Don''t think you saved me, I will be grateful, even as your servant!" Kadiriya hummed coldly at Sun Wukong. As an extreme, fearless woman, she would not Little favors yield. Sun Wukong glanced at Cadillac, his face was bland, with unquestionable majesty: "I didn''t ask your opinion, nor did you have the right to refuse, this is just my personal order!" "You!" Cadillac wanted something to say, but suddenly she saw Sun Wukong''s eyes glanced over, and she felt completely trembling, cold all over the body, and her heart seemed to be pinched by someone. Covering his chest, he moaned, kneeling instinctively. The fear that originated from the roots spread from the bottom of the heart, cold sweat instantly invaded the wet clothes, the brain roared, and breathing became choking! too terrifying! Just one look is breaking the defense line in her heart. The unbreakable will of the state of mind is like everything in the world. In this look, it is just a joke. She thought she would be fearless with death, and she was fearless, but at the moment it was so ridiculous that she suddenly felt frightened by a look. Sun Wukong is very clear. In the face of such a woman who has extreme thoughts and is not even afraid of death, you have to talk to her about feelings. Shi Enhui is obviously not advisable. The only way to let her directly surrender is absolute power, overwhelming power. The power of her desperation, the power of resistance! Because such a person will only succumb to the strong! Only the absolute strong can control her unruly heart. "So, why should you call me?" Sun Wukong said indifferently, looking at Cadillac. "Master" Cadilea shivered and lowered her head respectfully. "Bitch is teachable." Gollum. Asschel looked at the scene in front of her and was swallowing her saliva in fright. Resolutely chose to explode, and her tenacity was not afraid of death. She was frightened by a look, her heart collapsed, and she knelt down and yielded directly. How terrible was this to achieve such a thing! Instinctively, Asschel dreaded fearfully and chose to back away from Sun Wukong. This person is really terrible! It''s weird! It made him feel the terrible threats and fears, but it was better to stay away. Kiryu Lanhua looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes and shone: "Is this the legendary Wang Baqi? Shake and let the girl paper yield? It''s just a must-have for girls!" Therefore, the rot girl is the rot girl, and her brain circuit is completely different from ordinary people. Sun Wukong''s light shone, condensing into a chess piece representing the knight. After seeing it, Cadillac took a moment''s glance and said respectfully, "That master, I am the one who inherited the blood of the former Leviathan, should be more suitable for the queen''s position." "My dependents don''t look at fitness, they look at appearance." "Don''t look at fitness? Does the host think I look like a knight?" After Cadillac froze for a moment, she suddenly remembered the image of a child that was inappropriate for her. auzw.com "Knight" Cadillac''s cheeks turned red. Assachere smiled inexplicably: "It is indeed Sun Wukong, it really is different from ordinary people!" As he said, his complexion suddenly became extremely serious: "Just, Sun Wukong, Kadiriya But with extremely dangerous thoughts " "What then?" Sun Wukong glanced at Assacere. "Destroy the world, isn''t it dangerous to reshape the world?" "Eh! Isn''t this dangerous ?!" Assacher heard his words, his eyes narrowed, "You do nt have to make such a joke, this sentence is very scary from your mouth!" Cardileya looked slightly at Sun Wukong, but her own master didn''t deny his style. Does he have the same idea as himself? She has seen the Infinite Dragon God. By contrast, it seems that her own master is stronger than him. If he has his help, then his wish Inexplicably, Cadillac trembled with excitement. But Assacher was a little timid, wouldn''t this Lord Sun Wukong want to be transformed into a big boss? That''s not fun at all! Sun Wukong did not talk about this topic, and slap the chess piece in his hand into Cadillac''s chest Feeling the magic of a sudden surge in the body, Cadillac suddenly became extremely excited, looking like a crazy hair dance: "This is a great magic hahaha! You can get such an increase! ! Assachere, I will never lose to you now! Come on! Come and fight with me now! " The surge of magic turned out to be essentially overflowing from the body of Cadillac. The terrible breath made the atmosphere extremely heavy. "this is!!!" Assachere felt this terrible pressure, her face changed drastically, it was just a chess piece, and she let her magic power surpass her own, which is too exaggerated! In an instant, Asschel became extremely vigilant and dignified. Although Cardilea is already a member of Sun Wukong''s family, who knows if she has such power, her head will heat up and she will rebel. Because of this, too many incidents have happened, the family members rebelled, and even killed their own masters. "Cadreya" "It''s the master!" After hearing this shout, Kadiriya''s horrifying breath was instantly scared, and she bowed her head respectfully and stood in front of Sun Wukong. "Huh" Assache saw the scene and sighed with relief. It seems that Cadillac has been thoroughly tamed. "Help me look after her" Sun Wukong pointed to Tong Sheng Lanhua aside: "I''ll look over there." Again, he looked in the direction of the woods, where there are two huge magical forces colliding, and there are trees Wounded to the sky, crushed and dissipated "Yes!" Cadillac approached Tongsheng Lanhua obediently. Kiryu Lanhua was frightened and changed dramatically: "Don''t! Lord Goku, will you abandon me? I don''t want to be with this person! She will kill me!" Sun Wukong ignored the scream of Tongsheng Lanhua, his body flickered, and he appeared in the sky above the forest .. v22 Chapter 54： Black song and white tone Below, Michael, an angel with twelve golden wings, is engaged in a fierce battle with a **** and big sister. The collision of magic and immortality moved the surrounding trees to flat ground, forming a huge vacuum zone in the forest. Of course, this kind of situation is impossible for ordinary people to find out, because everything inside has been blocked by an enchantment. It seems to be a powerful enchantment set up to prevent outsiders from interfering or increasing staff. A little fluctuation of the law of space. In other words, this enchantment is an enchantment formed by the space technique. With this enchantment, people inside don''t want to come out easily, and people outside don''t want to go in. Those who can set up such a space art enchantment, I am afraid that they only know some black songs used by fairy arts. But this is only for others, and for Sun Wukong, it is just an egg shell that breaks with a bang. However, he did not arbitrarily destroy the enchantment, but directly ignored the existence of the enchantment and entered the enchantment. It would be a bit of an exaggeration if Heige was so scared to see Heige and ignore his enchantment. Just after entering the enchantment, the terrible wave of destruction was swept from a distance, and it appeared to be the aftermath of destruction caused by the collision between Michael and Heige. Aftershocks swept through the wind, the trees along the road were destroyed in an instant, and debris was flying over Sun Wukong''s body "The battle looks fierce, it''s just that the kitten''s girl really doesn''t bother her." Sun Wukong looked at the center of the battle, stretched his figure, and flew over. "Do you still want to resist stubborn resistance, Heige, just stop and obediently, I can take care of you lightly." With twelve wings of golden wings, Michael was full of sacred and peaceful light. "It is indeed Lord Michael, it is really amazing!" Hei Ge wiped off the fine sweat beads in front of his forehead, but smiled with a smile: "You who possess this kind of power, the attribute of the Holy Light is Da Ke. The demon me, it stands to reason, it is impossible for me to persist for so long under your hands. Since you have no intention of hurting me, why not let me leave? " "Let the evil go free, sorry, I can''t do it!" Michael looked serious. "Evil is right, kill your own master. In your eyes, it is indeed an unforgivable sin. Hei hei" Heige gave out a charming laughter, and it became extremely cold for a moment: "It s just this One thing, it''s the most unpleasant thing to me! Less nonsense! Rather than being caught, I would rather die freely, so there is no need for mercy on your part, let''s break it! " "It seems that you have made awareness. I am sorry for me who cannot convince you!" Michael''s face showed a helpless expression, but his will was extremely firm: "You have what you have Upholding the morals, and I also have the philosophy that I adhere to. Since the concepts are different, then there is only one winner! " Feeling the terrible light from Michael''s sudden release, Black Song was tense all over her body. At this moment, she had clearly felt that Michael was going to be serious and would not show mercy. With a thought, the black song''s body suddenly turned into smoke and spread out. In the smoke, an enchanting black song emerged as a clone? Or illusion? "I know that I can''t catch my attack, so I want to confuse my vision?" Michael sighed softly. "It''s just that your move may be effective against others, but it is useless against me!" Because you are a demon, and I am an angel! " auzw.com With the fall of Michael''s voice, he was exuding a soft holy light like the sun, covering every part of the woods! And those black song avatars, when encountering the light of this holy light, all sent out a sorrow-like mourning, and then turned into smoke to dissipate! However, in a moment, hundreds of "black songs" disappeared. Only her body used her two hands to shield the sacred light from the sunlight. She sustained the burning pain on her skin, and she was helpless and disgusted: " So angels hate the most! " Speaking, Hei Ge looked at a dense forest in the distance with a commemorative look, and a smile appeared on his face: "But it''s really nice to see you before death, Baiyin!" "Sister Heige !!!" The kitten hiding behind a big tree saw Heige''s expression of parting, his pupils shrink, and then he saw that a huge cross holy had already condensed in Michael''s hands. The terrible power of light is enough to completely purify and dissipate the black song! "Goodbye, Baiyin! I''m so sorry for making you live in pain because of my sister, but from now on, it shouldn''t be." "Sister Black Song !!!" Seeing that her sister was in a state of utter death, what fear and what fear the kitten had left behind, a strange and huge aura was released throughout her body, the body changed suddenly, and a cat tail grew behind her. Two cute cat ears also appeared on the head. The kitten that has always been afraid of this power, at this moment, desperately releases and bursts out, and then rushes in the direction of the black song After seeing the kitten s behavior, "this silly sister" was surprised, rejoicing, comforting, and helpless The holy light of the cross was thrown out of Michael''s hand, like the judgment of the gods, and fell towards the place of the black song! A petite figure flashed in front of Hei Ge in the twinkling of an eye, facing the crucifixion light that fell down, and punched without fear, rushing up! "Well, I can''t wait to die like this!" The kitten''s behavior made Hege''s face a beautiful smile never before seen. For her sister, she did not hesitate to kill her master and bear the stigma; in the same way, she couldn''t watch her sister willing to use her life to protect her die in front of her. The gap in strength had made her give up her resistance. At this moment, because of the white cat, she rekindled the hope. The cat''s tail and cat''s ears also appeared on the body of the black song, and a huge light ball of fairy magic condensed in his hand, pushing it toward the falling holy light. At this instant, the two sisters tried their best to block the falling Holy Light! In this scene, Michael''s face changed greatly, of course, not because his own attack was blocked by the two sisters, but because the kitten suddenly stepped on his feet scared him. Because he knows very well that the kitten is the one of Master Sun Wukong! If something happens to her, the whole world must be destroyed! .. v22 Chapter 55： I like you very much However, the attack has already been issued, and it is impossible to recover it. They can only pray that they can resist the blow of their full strength. It''s just that this kind of thinking seems a little too taken for granted. The two sisters'' strength is not enough. In addition, they are all demons and restraint between attributes. It seems to be difficult to resist the full blow from Michael. The kitten s fist hit the holy light of the cross, and they all made a ڡ sound Heige resisted the Holy Light with all his strength and looked at the kitten beside him: "White sound, you go away!" "Don''t!" The kitten''s tone was flat, but he was extraordinarily determined. "You little girl is really nosy, but my sister is very happy!" Hei Ge laughed at one of the kittens, and then kicked her out "Sister Heige !!!" When the kitten was flying upside down, he stretched out his right hand, exclaimed to Heige and watched the Holy Light gradually depress. There was a hint of despair in the kitten''s heart, but the next moment, it suddenly felt a tight waist , Felt the warm embrace, and the familiar voice made the kitten ecstatic: "It''s not good to stay next to Lias, why do you sneak here?" "Brother Goku! Hurry! Save my sister!" The familiar voice and taste, without having to look back, the kitten already knew who it was, and hurriedly exclaimed. Sun Wukong hugged the kitten, his body flashed next to Hei Ge, and he flicked against the Holy Light, causing it to collapse instantly. Michael''s figure flashed in front of Sun Wukong at the moment, his face was tense: "Master Sun Wukong" Sun Wukong waved his hand and interrupted him: "No need to talk nonsense, you can help Serjaks to deal with the post-war affairs, and leave it to me here." "I see." Michael nodded and flew away. "What awesome, even Michael has to obey you obediently." Heige looked at Sun Wukong and smiled enviously: "However, I am your enemy, how can you save me?" "Beauty is justice!" Sun Wukong said without a word. "Ha ha?" Heige looked at Sun Wukong and laughed out loud: "You are really cute by accident!" Then, looking at the kitten that Sun Wukong was holding, "Bai Yin, go with your sister! Meow" As she said, she also drew the cat''s claws with her hands to make her wink, very cute and ugly. "No! I won''t leave with my sister!" The kitten''s tone was firm and complex. "I''m Tacheng kitten, not Baiyin! I want to live with Minister Lias and Brother Goku." "Really?" Heige looked at the kitten with a smile: "It seems that you have found a home where you can feel at ease. "You don''t have to say this in a reassuring way!" The kitten''s expression of resistance, even for the black song, she still had a jealous mind. auzw.com Heige didn''t care about it at all: "It seems that you haven''t forgiven me yet. I saw you trying to save me, but my sister is very happy." The kitten clenched her teeth: "How could you easily forgive me, my sister abandoned me first! Indulged in the power and killed the master, after you fled, I witnessed hell! I lost my trust and was caught by other demons Scorned, cursed, and almost punished, everything was given by my sister, and now I still say what to follow you. " "Well, it sounds really miserable." Heige looks very casual, but he hasn''t finished speaking, but he saw Sun Wukong knock on the kitten''s head with a finger, and the kitten immediately covered his head and took water. Big eyes looked at Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, why are you hitting me?" "You ca nt just look at the surface. Maybe it s really miserable before you meet Lias, but as an outlier , your sister who flees all day is not worse than you. "Er" The kitten apparently choked when he heard this. Sun Wukong smiled and touched the kitten s head: "So, do nt treat your sister with a complex mood. Your loved ones are your loved ones. No matter how bad your sister is, what you are and what you have done, you are the only one. The relatives are your brothers and sisters. It s a matter of life and death, has nt this been confirmed? You have to remember that in this world, family talents are the most important. For the sake of the family, there is no distinction between good and evil. All enemies, do whatever it takes! " After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, he didn''t wait for the kitten to answer. Heige looked at Sun Wukong but his eyes were shining. Haha laughed: "For the sake of family, regardless of good and evil, even if it is the enemy of the world! Haha, this is the first time I have met someone who has the same philosophy as me! No, your philosophy seems to be more pure and firm than me! Is your name Sun Wukong? I really like you! Give Baiyin to I''m assured of your words! " "Baiyin, there are still some misunderstandings between us, but now is not the time to tell you, I really envy you and found such a person to protect you," Heige said, without waiting for the kitten to answer, Looking very seriously at Sun Wukong: "Can I ask you something?" "Say." "It should be you who decides this? Can you let Valley do it once? They have some use for me, and I have to use their power to complete some things!" "It depends on whether you can come up with anything equivalent to them." "I won''t let you suffer!" Heige looked at Sun Wukong with a smirk and smiled: "For Bai Yin''s sake, it''s cheaper for you, and I''ll finish it. If you want, I can be your dependent How is this worth? " "More than enough." After ten minutes. Assacere watched Wally and the monkeys who were taken away by the black song and sent away, and looked at Sun Wukong with a puzzled expression: "Master Sun Wukong, just let them leave, is it too cheap for them?" Sun Wukong: "It''s okay. I have been paid for the reverse, and you haven''t lost much, have you?" Speaking of the loss, Assaher immediately looked at his empty right hand, with a grin on his face: "What is no loss, this loss is great! I now have very little real thing except a right foot. Up " "Listen to you, is the other leg false?" Sun Wukong suddenly drove. "Keke that leg is absolutely true!" "Don''t play self-harm anymore, be careful that that leg has also become fake." Sun Wukong gave an inexplicable glance at Assacere, and took them with Teleas to leave, leaving Assacere alone in the original place. The ground shivered. v22 Chapter 56： joke At eight in the morning. Kadirija, who had just left the night, returned to the villa. "Hello, bother." Behind her, there were also ten women with mature figures, all dressed in black robes. They were dressed as a magician, but they were dressed the same as the magicians who attacked the leader yesterday, but their heads were not shrouded in Among the black robes. "It''s Cadillac, you''ve packed everything? Are you moving today?" Aisha greeted Cadillac enthusiastically into the hall. "Yes." Cadillac smiled slightly, but she could not see the slightest restraint. When she walked over, she pressed the hugeness on Sun Wukong''s face: "I''m back, master!" Well, I have to say that the women in this world are really enthusiastic and generous, especially those mature and beautiful older sisters. Cadillac thought of getting up and entertaining Cadillai, but her thigh was put on the knees by Sun Wukong. She couldn''t get up and had to give up. Sun Wukong didn''t get up either. While enjoying Ubeluna and Caravana''s service, he lifted his head to make breathing smooth, but he didn''t leave the tender embrace. It looked like a very corrupt life. Children. Sun Wukong looked at the ten women behind Kadiriya and asked, "What''s going on with them?" Kadiriya removed Sun Wukong''s head from Gulei Feiya''s thigh and hugged it in her arms, which made Gulei Feiya''s eyebrows frowned slightly, but she was calm and peaceful by nature. Did not say anything. It''s also thanks to Lias that they have already gone to school, otherwise Cadillac will inevitably be stunned by Lias. "I''m not looking at this big villa, not even a worker, so I have carefully selected ten men. They are very good at cleaning and cooking. Afterwards, the chores here let them do it. Just fine. " Kadiriya said, whispering to Sun Wukong full of extreme temptation: "And, whatever you do, you can do it." Hearing this, Gu Lei Fei was obviously frowned slightly again, and the dissatisfaction was strong again. Don''t look at Gu Lei Fei''s usual quiet and quiet face, and start to come, but even the demon dared to hunt. And Kadiriya is also a leader-level figure, countless people, from the black robe magician brought by the attack on the leader talks yesterday, as she wants to overthrow the existing rule and reshape the world, naturally It has its own team power. Sun Wukong took Cadillac as his dependents, and before he knew it, he had established a party that was not inferior to any one of the three major forces. When it comes to quantity, it is particularly winning. "You don''t need to say anything later" Sun Wukong looked at the ten women and said, "Just as you come, then you can stay, and you will take care of all the housework in this villa in the future. Choose one you like. " "Yes, master!" The ten women responded respectfully to Sun Wukong in the form of Kadiriya. At this point, Cadilea took ten maids into the villa. With the tripartite forces reaching a peace covenant, there was a rare period of calm, and during this time, Sun Wukong also lived a quiet and leisurely (no shame, no anxiety) life with Gulei Feiya. auzw.com So, unknowingly, the summer vacation has arrived. And this time with Li Yasi they returned with Tong Sheng Lanhua. After seeing Sun Wukong, Tongsheng Lanhua fluttered on Sun Wukong''s body with two eyes glowing, and issued a series of unique weird laughter: "Master Hee hee hee hee hey, Lord Goku, haven''t seen me for a few days, have you missed me Ah? Tonight, just sleep with me! Hehe, I have long wanted to spend the night with Master Goku. " A pair of eyes stabbed behind Sun Wukong instantly Li Yasi glanced at Tongsheng Lanhua and said slightly, "It seems that your wish will be lost this time. Since it is already the summer vacation, we are going to go to the underworld together. This is already a long time ago. Yes, the last time I went to the underworld, everyone did not take a good time to play. This time, I went to play specially. Please prepare for a long trip! Everyone! " "Wow! Are you going to the underworld? Sounds exciting!" Tong Sheng Lanhua said with bright eyes: "Please bring me! Master Lias!" "Why are you a human, why do nt you go to the underworld with us?" Li Yasi glanced at Tongsheng Lanhua and said, "The underworld is not the place where humans should go. It was discovered by other demons or Warcraft and will be eaten immediately. No bones left! " However, Tongsheng Lanhua did not fear at all: "Who frightens me! I have seen that terrible battle last time. What else can scare me?" Lina Li immediately turned on the poison tongue mode: "I don''t know who was scared last time!" "Why ?! Why do you know ?!" Tong Sheng Lan Hua''s face turned red instantly, startled, and began to grab directly on Sun Wukong''s body: "It must be you! Master Goku, don''t say anything! You Did they tell them all? " "I''m too lazy to talk about this kind of thing!" Sun Wukong was also very polite about Tong Sheng Lanhua who was entangled in herself, and also caught her in color. Lina Li looked at Tong Sheng Lanhua caught by Sun Wukong, and she was envious, and even more verbal when she talked: "This kind of thing, even the master, when we come back, we can all know Smell a piss! " "Hee hee hee hee, it''s not urinary taste, but Lord Goku" Well, for the rotten woman who likes to talk about workers, it s totally impossible to talk about her with this kind of thing. As soon as the car was driven, even Lina Li, who had poisonous tongues, was blushed and red-faced by Tongsheng Lanhua Come on. This made Lina Li very unhappy, and she was very angry. She immediately became embarrassed and angry: "Zhuan pets, dare to be so arrogant, believe it or not, I took you off and hung up!" After hearing it, Mitilt said, "Isn''t this the mantra of the master?" "Come on, come on! I''m a sm!" Kiryu Lanhua smiled. "You don''t think I dare!" Lina Li immediately dragged Tongsheng Lanhua to her room Kiryu Lanhua was so scared: "Hey, isn''t he talking about fun? Really ?!" "Who told you to play, today, I''ll do a good job on your behalf for the master!" "No! Lord Goku, help! I''m going to be sm by your maid!" "Good to go, not to send." Sun Wukong smiled and waved at Tong Sheng Lanhua. Kiryu Lanhua''s face changed tragically: "This joke is getting bigger" .. v22 Chapter 57： In the underworld At the time of departure, the pedestrian came to the station. To this point, Kiryu Lanhua was clearly puzzled: "Aren''t we going to hell? Why come to the station?" After being tuned up by Lina Li, Tongsheng Lanhua was able to go to the underworld for an unprecedented exciting trip, and also became a member of Sun Wukong''s dependent soldiers-cough, well, in Lina Li''s words, it is a pet . After Cang Na heard the words of Tongsheng Lanhua, they were speechless, but there seemed nothing wrong with the words, and the underworld seemed to be hell, and there seemed to be no way to refute them. Aisha made a serious correction: "It''s not going to hell, Lanhua, it''s going to the underworld. Although there is no difference in nature, what you say is misleading." But Tongsheng Lanhua didn''t listen at all: "Hehe hehe hehe he thought to go to **** with Master Goku, it felt so exciting!" Lias ignored them and entered the elevator in the station. Because all salutes were thrown into the world ring by Sun Wukong, even if they were many, they could enter together, but it was a little crowded. Lias took a card-like thing out of the skirt''s pocket and put it on the electronic panel. A beep sounded an electronic sound, which was a reaction to the card. Then "click". A sudden drop of rush came to everyone, and Tongsheng Lanhua was surprised with a look of surprise: "Oh !? Can this elevator go down!" Li Yasi smiled slightly: "Of course, this is a demon-only route. Even ordinary humans will not come here even if they have spent their entire lives. Such a demon-only area is quite hidden in this city." "Isn''t this more than one place? It really is amazing!" Tongsheng Lanhua was surprised, then looked at the people next to each other, eyes turned, hey smiled Gongkou''s soul awakened: "My master, Ever heard of the wolf of the tram? Would you like to play the wolf of the elevator once? " "" Li Yasi, when they heard the words, were all blushing and shy, "Kiryu Lanhua, what are you talking about!" "Cough" Sun Wukong looked at Tongsheng Lanhua and coughed twice, helplessly: "Specially, I''m so excited! Otherwise, try it?" He stretched out his hands and wrapped around Ube Luna''s waist in front. Ube Luna immediately fell obediently and fell into the arms of Sun Wukong. After having been together for so long, every sister paper had something unknown with Sun Wukong. As long as Sun Wukong was so hugged, he knew what he meant. Unfortunately, the elevator door suddenly opened. "Where''s the pit father, I just stretched my hand over it" Sun Wukong said very silently: "It really doesn''t make sense in the elevator! I have been staying with this rot girl for a long time, and my rhythm has begun to slip!" Uberuna''s face was reddish, her eyes were charming, and she whispered: "It''s okay, master, we can continue later." Kiryu Lanhua also patted Sun Wukong''s shoulder and continued her topic: "Oh, this is a mistake, this elevator is too fast. There is no time, what does the elevator wolf not work? It doesn''t matter, my master, Later we will continue to play the tram wolf " "Well, there were all kinds of temptations by female workers in the front, and obedient women were completely obedient. After this, I don''t know if I can''t guarantee the only integrity I have left." Sun Wukong said that he was under great pressure. A moment later, a pedestrian came to a train. auzw.com "Oh oh don''t we just take this train to hell?" The moment he saw the train, Kiryu Lanhua was excited. Aisha corrected again: "It''s the underworld, not hell, Lanhua!" The body is sharply angled, and it is also engraved with a coat of arms demonstrating the identity of the demon. It is the coat of arms of Jimmony. Like the last time, it is a private train belonging to Jimmony''s family. A group of people walked into the train. For Tongsheng Lanhua who came here for the first time, everything was extraordinarily novel, with emotions: "It is such a novel experience to go to **** by train!" Aisha has explained her weakness: "It''s the underworld, Lanhua." "Hey, hey, La, Aisha, don''t be so serious!" Tongsheng Lanhua said, holding Aisha''s hand, and whispered to her sneakily: "I will seduce the master later Play the game of tram wolf. Would you like to come together? " "That and that" Aisha turned red, covered her face with both hands, and nodded hard: "Yes!" Sure enough, pure Aisha was also ''polluted''. Each of Zhu Nai''s eyes shone with gleam, as if they were all interested. A few minutes after the train started, it entered a dark road Sun Wukong was quite satisfied with this journey back to the underworld. With the joining of Kiryu Lanhua, he was very impressed. With such a sister tape rhythm, it is very good! Just off the train, we were greeted by countless people. This time, it is more lively and enthusiastic than when Sun Wukong first came. "Master Sun Wukong, Miss Lias, welcome back!" Tongsheng Lanhua was startled by a voice like a rage. The soldiers fired their guns at the sky and set off fireworks. People in the band started to play music together, and there were soldiers riding fascinating creatures waving flags in the sky. Kiryu Lanhua looked at everything in front of her, as if she had gone to the wrong set and stared at Li Yasi: "Master Li Yasi, this is what you said before the terrible underworld?" Li Yasi smiled: "Well, that''s actually scaring you." "I knew it!" Kiryu Lanhua was immediately excited: "It turns out that the underworld and the human world are not much different!" "This pomp is completely different from last time!" Sun Wukong watched and formed two rows, welcoming the housekeeper maid all the way, said. Last time, I did nt know whether Sun Wukong was an enemy or friend, so Jimmon s family naturally did not dare to call so many people to greet him. In case Sun Wukong suddenly exploded, would nt it hurt others? This time, Sun Wukong had been treated as an aunt by the Jimmon family, and the treatment was naturally different. Kiryu Lanhua pulled the corner of Janovya next to her, and said, "Is this the house of Lord Lias? This show is a bit exaggerated!" "It''s more than exaggeration. The land you step on is the territory of Jimmon''s family." Zhu Nai heard a smile and smiled. "Well, this can''t be described with exaggeration!" Tongsheng Lanhua opened her mouth wide. Serjaks came to Sun Wukong and made a noble etiquette: "Master Sun Wukong, younger sister, welcome back. It''s really early to arrive. All relatives please take the carriage and move to this house." v22 Chapter 58： The only way "Master Wukong, if you come to the underworld this time, you must stay in our house for a longer period of time." Li Nasi''s mother, Vinila Nanamai, came to Sun Wukong, with a soft smile on her face, and that look, Like the mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law, she was extra satisfied. Vinirana''s hair is linen, and the rest are basically the same as Lias, but her eyes are stricter and the front is bigger. It seems that Lias''s good genes are also passed on to her mother. The two mothers and daughters stood together so that they did not look like mothers and daughters, but more like sisters. "I''m afraid I''ll bother you at this summer vacation." "That''s really what I want!" Winelana''s face beamed with joy. Kiryu Lanhua looked at the scene, and he laughed out loud: "Is this the minister''s sister? Does he also have a leg with his master?" "Say what!" Li Yasi patted Tongsheng Lanhua''s head, "This is my mother." "Your mother? Is this beautiful girl really the minister''s mother?" Kiryu Lanhua looked shocked. "No matter how you look, it''s a girl who''s not too many years away from the minister!" Vinylana heard the words, and smiled with her hand touching her face, she was very cute: "Ahhh, it''s really nice to say that I''m a girl. What''s your name? Is it Goku s new family member? I have never seen you again. " "Hello, I''m Kiryu Lanhua, so what, it seems like a soldier is coming." "Soldier, this is a great place. Soldier is the only chess piece that can be promoted to Queen." "Well? Isn''t the soldier so powerful?" Tongsheng Lanhua''s eyes widened: "Don''t you say that the soldier rank is equivalent to the existence of pets?" "Who told you?" Vinylana looked suspiciously. Kiryu Lanhua immediately looked at Lina Li and them. "Oh, mom, let''s not talk in this place anymore, let''s go back." Li Yasi immediately interrupted the conversation between the two, and let them talk, even if it''s dark, don''t want to go back. "Right, right, let''s go home." Under the leadership of Vinirana, Sun Wukong and his team boarded a seemingly luxurious carriage. The horse looked the same as an ordinary horse, but it was larger and more fierce than an ordinary horse. "Then, I''ll say goodbye first." Cangna bid farewell to Sun Wukong. Actually, she wanted to invite Sun Wukong to her house, but she didn''t expect to be pulled into the carriage by Vinirana, which made her bad at speaking Invited. However, there are many opportunities to spend a few months in the underworld. "Well, see you tomorrow." Everyone said goodbye to them. At the moment Sun Wukong sat down, the kitten was first sunk into Sun Wukong''s arms, and nestled comfortably. Since being solved by Sun Wukong about her black knot, Sun Wukong''s embrace has been regarded as her only home. Zhu Nai immediately seized Sun Wukong''s right-hand position, but Lias wanted to go to the left-hand position, but was preempted by Gu Leifeia innocently, making her stomp her feet. auzw.com Vinillana looked at Lias with a smile on her face: "Ah, Liars, it looks like you have a lot of competitors, so hard." After arriving at Jimmon''s house, the sky darkened a few hours later. At dinner, you should be able to say this. Although there is no sun and moon in the underworld, there is still night. If you look up at the sky, you can see that things like the moon are floating, but that is not the real moon, but the way the moon is reproduced by magic. The darkness of the night in the underworld is also the same principle. The sky was originally purple. It can be said that it represents the day in the underworld. The concept of the time in the underworld is set according to the human world, but the time ratio between the two is not much different, but the day and night do not seem to be the same, because Sun Wukong was still in the morning when they set off, even if they took a few trains. Hour, it was just noon, but now it was dark. It seems that the time difference between the underworld and the world is still different for several hours. After a few hours of dining, only the father of Sun Wukong, Serjaks, and LiasGeotix, and the motherVenirana were left in the hall. Vinillana stared at Sun Wukong with a smile and pointed directly at the subject: "So, Lord Sun Wukong, when will you marry our family, Lias?" "I don''t need to be so anxious?" Sun Wukong was helpless. He naturally didn''t mind marrying Lias at once, but just married Lias, Zhu Nai, Cang, they would all be included together, it would be very troublesome. It''s better to delay some. Gioticus also spoke: "This way, okay! After Russell''s affairs, we don''t want to interfere too much with Lias''s marriage contract, but leave it to you young people to decide, but The first place is for us, Lias " "My wife is equal, regardless of size. Winnie Lana smiled: "It turns out you''ve thought about it so well, so we won''t worry about it blindly, I''m waiting for the day when you call my mother! Thinking of Master Goku calling my mother Scene, I suddenly felt so happy. " Geotix smiled heartily: "Actually, it''s okay to call it now!" Serjaks also smiled at Sun Wukong: "It''s reassuring to have such a brother." This family is really enthusiastic. After getting rid of the entanglement of the Jimmon family, after leaving the hall, Sun Wukong was finally relieved. What he was least accustomed to was seeing his parents. "Hee hee hee hee" was in the emotion of Sun Wukong, and the side of Tong Sheng Lanhua''s unique ''insignificant'' laughter suddenly sounded, and then she held her hands intimately, holding her toes and ears and hesitating: "Hey hee Hey my master, I just heard everything I heard. Do you have any evil thoughts, such as mother and daughter? " Sun Wukong''s slap slap on Tong Sheng Lanhua''s head: "Don''t drive me around, be careful that Lias also lifts you up and hits you." "Hehe is not afraid, in fact, it was quite fun last time." Tong Sheng Lanhua s halo opened again: "Then, my master, the minister looks so much like her mother, do nt you recognize the wrong person Oh, wrong bed! " How does it sound that this unscrupulous Gongmei paper is implying? "" Regarding Tongsheng Lanhua, Sun Wukong can only express his helplessness, and he said that he dragged her into the woods and learned a lesson. This is the only way to punish and stop her mouth. .. v22 Chapter 59： get together In the underworld, the first thing to do after the summer vacation was to assemble, which was written in the latest schedule of Lias. It seems that the rules of life of the children of the big family are really very orderly. What to do today and what to do tomorrow have already been arranged. Of course, such a gathering like Sun Wukong can also be refused, but I think I should know a lot of people, so I also plan to follow along. After having breakfast, Sun Wukong and his party were on the train before marching into the devil''s realm. On the way, I entered the long-distance jumping magic array that unfolded in the air several times, and the train still shook for three hours before reaching its destination, the city. It seems that the distance is very far away. Both the station and the platform are very modern, and even vending machines are available. Although the shape and the world of the human world are a little different, when you look at the building from a distance, you will find that it is the most cutting-edge style. Kiryu Lanhua looked at the scene like a modern city and poked his lips: "I thought how terrible the underworld was. It turned out to be no different from the city we were staying in. It was really surprising." Zhu Nai explained with a smile: "After all, the underworld is connected to the human world. Naturally, you have to learn to transform the human world, so that you can live comfortably." Tongsheng Lanhua said, "I didn''t expect that even the underworld knows how to keep up with the times. It is completely different from what I imagined, a little disappointed." Zhu Nai still had a smile on his face: "Here is the city of Lucifer, led by the demon king, the old capital of the underworld under the control of the old demon king Lucifer. Now we are going to change to the subway. If we walk on the ground, it will cause commotion Then. " "Even the subway!" Tongsheng Lanhua spit again: "It is really modern, but why walking on the ground will cause commotion?" Zhu Nai''s smile did not explain, because the answer was announced immediately. "Yeah! Princess Lias!" A large cheer sounded from all directions, and a closer look turned out to be that a group of demons were looking at Liyas with their longing eyes, and the eyes were so hot that they looked like the idols they admired. It seems that Lias''s popularity here is quite famous. "Wow! Is the Minister so popular here?" Kiryu Lanhua looked surprised. "That''s the way it is." Zhu Nai smiled and nodded: "Because the Minister Gui is the sister of the Demon King, and it is also very beautiful, it is highly desired among the lower and intermediate demons. And there are rumors recently that it is about to marry To a god-like existence, therefore, together with the superior, the superior, and the circle of the demon king are very famous! " "So amazing !!" While Tong Sheng Lanhua was amazed, Genoveva and they all looked at Sun Wukong. Obviously, this "God-like existence" must be Sun Wukong. Lias complained slightly reddishly: "Mom, they really are, such rumors must have been passed on by them." Kiryu Lanhua giggled Liasa''s shoulder and grinned: "Complaining on my mouth, I am very happy!" "Just keep talking!" Li Yasi broke away Tong Sheng Lanhua''s hand, her face turned redder. After transferring to the subway, it took about five minutes. Sun Wukong and others arrived at the underground platform of the largest building in the city. Young demons, old homes, and senior demons will gather in this building. Because the bodyguards can only be delivered in front of the elevator, they are all waiting here. auzw.com At this moment, Liyas finally took the leading position in front of the girls, and walked in front of her, taking Sun Wukong''s hand and boarding the elevator. This elevator is very wide, and it seems very spacious for a group of people. When the elevator was running, Lias also took a very serious look at Lina Li and other women, with a very serious tone, as if in a state of war, and very majestic: "Everyone, let me say again, no matter what happens in a while Treat it with your usual heart; you ca nt do anything, no matter what the other person says. It s our future opponent, but it ca nt look ugly. After a pause, Lias focused on Sun Wukong, "especially Wukong, don''t take any chance, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Sun Wukong nodded: "I hate troubles, and usually kill them directly." Lias was rude: "After hearing this, I was more worried. Forget it, I can only pray that there is no one who is not open-minded to offend Wu Kong." As soon as I stepped out of the elevator, waiting for Sun Wukong was a huge lobby, and people like maids came to say hello to them. "Welcome, Lord Jimmony, and this fiance, Lord Sunmon, should be here? Please come here." "Fianc''s or something" Liah''s pretty face turned red instantly, but she was also very satisfied: "You guys are quite talking!" Behind the maid, Sun Wukong and others saw countless demons gathered here. "Selaog!" Lias seemed to know one of them and said hello. The other party came over when she saw Li Yasi. It''s a man who looks the same age as Lias. This is a wild handsome guy with short black hair. He has a very good physique and muscles. Like a professional wrestler, his eyes are rare purple, and his looks are similar to those of Serjaks. Close relatives. "It''s been a long time, Lias." The man smiled and greeted Li Yasi, and then looked at Li Wusi standing in the same position with Sun Wukong, but there was a look of interest in his eyes, and then he glanced at the eyes behind him. The family members glanced at him for a while, and finally stayed for a while. "I didn''t expect that even the most powerful queen, Miss Gurefiia, was here!" Speaking, he put his eyes back on Sun Wukong again: "In this case, this adult should be the fiance of Lias, who has become famous recently, Master Sun Wukong, are you? Hello! I''m Lias Cousin, Sierra Ogbar, the next head of the Barr family. " Then he extended his right hand. "Sun Wukong." Sun Wukong shook hands with each other after a brief introduction. Speaking of Barr, that was the King who was ranked after the Demon King. The words of his cousin seemed to be close relatives to Liassi s mother. In this case, Liaz''s mother should be from the Barr family. Great King dependents! ''Great King'' clan! The Jimmon family had the devil and the king, and it really was a noble among the nobles. .. v22 Chapter 60： Sigwila The dialogue between Lias and the next head of the Barr family began again. "Speaking of which, what do you do on this passage?" "Ah, I''m just hanging out because I''m a bit bored." "Boring? Are everyone here?" "Agares and Astarot are here. As a result, Jefferd (Zeldo Road) came, and as soon as I arrived, I saw Jefferd and Agare being better . "Serra Ogg showed a disgusted expression from the bottom of his heart. Huh! !! As soon as his words were finished, the building began to shake violently and made a huge crackling sound. Sure enough, someone is fighting. "Let''s take a look." Li Yasi took Sun Wukong''s hand and walked towards the door, and Guletia followed them. "Yes, that''s why I said I didn''t need to meet before we started." Selaog followed with people who seemed to be his family members, sighing. Beside the huge lintel, the wide space that was destroyed and destroyed, the tables, chairs, and decorations were all destroyed. The demons in the two camps are staring at each other, and even the weapons are taken out, and they are in a state of instantaneous fire. One side is the demons who look pretty evil monsters. The other side is the more ordinary demons. However, both teams exude a terrible cold and murderous spirit. Graceful demon families drinking tea on the unspoiled table near the corner caught everyone''s eyes. The man in the creepy cloak is centered on the young demon with a gentle expression on his face. "Jefald, you have to accompany me if you want to fight in such a place, but you will die! Do you want to die that way? You should not blame you for killing you." The female demon group in the two teams staring at each other let go, and also made a ''killing'' declaration. But the other person is a beautiful woman, very young, and wearing glasses-the cold and sharp eyes are terrifying, and the magic power coming out is very cold. She wore a blue robe, so there were very few exposed parts, a little pity, but very attractive. "Hah! How dare you say that, smelly woman! Rarely, I''ll ask you to go to the studio over there! Miss Argares''s defense is so dense, so it''s annoying! Hey, so there is no Men have always been virgins? Really, the women of the Devil''s family are all virgins who are not opponents at all! Therefore, I kindly ask you if you need an opening ceremony! " Digging, the guy''s speech was really nasty, and in the face of such a beautiful woman, she even uttered such swear words. He heard Sun Wukong frown slightly, and looked at the other side briefly. There are strange tattoos on the face, all the green hairs are erected upwards, and the pants are full of decorations, which is bad at first sight. Then came forward, and before Lias had time to react, she was standing in front of the man. "Huh? What do you want to do?" Seeing this scene, frowning, the cold and fierce beast attacked Sun Wukong, but it was dissipated invisible. auzw.com When the woman saw someone acting for herself, she couldn''t help but fix her eyes on Sun Wukong''s body. With her red hair, and Lias behind her, Sun Wukong''s identity had already been her. Knowing: "Is the Jimmon family''s family, but this person doesn''t seem to have seen it?" "Boy, don''t you want to do nosy?" "Do not" "Then get away from me!" The next moment, the answer was Sun Wukong''s sandbag-like fist, which bombarded the other''s nose, and only heard a bang, and the sound of cracking bones sounded. With the scream, the man turned into a human figure. The shells flew backwards, broke the wall, and disappeared all the way to the end of the sky. "hiss!!!" So when the demons saw these scenes, they all took a breath, and the expressions on their faces were shocked. It''s a bit of an exaggeration to blow people off the sky with one punch! "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to beat you, ah sorry, you seem to be inaudible." Sun Wukong said quietly. "Grumbling", the remaining family members looked at Sun Wukong as they swallowed their saliva in fear, and their masters were kicked by the other''s feet, which really scared them and gave them no trace. Want to find Sun Wukong''s idea of ??revenge. "Quick! Save the master! Save the master!" A group of dependents shouted and drank such excuses, and fled along the broken wall. The woman glanced at Sun Wukong and nodded: "I''m Siegwera Agres (Siggera Agares) from the Agres family, thank you for your help, may I ask you from the Jimmon family? Which one? I have never seen you before! " Apparently, Sigvira''s red hair at Sun Wukong had misunderstood him as a member of Jimmon''s family. "I''m not from the Jimmon family. My name is Sun Wukong." "Sun Wukong?" Siegwera was clearly stunned, and the other party was clearly no stranger to the name: "You are the rumor that Liyas''s ex-fiance has been run away, and has become the current fiance''s Sun Wukong? " "Wow! Is he the Monkey King?" "I heard that even the Lucifer Demon King lost to him!" "What''s the matter, I heard that among his family members, there is still a person who inherited the blood of the old devil Leviathan. It is rumored that she is a devil-level figure!" "Family members are all demon-level! Too powerful !!!" Sun Wukong heard the exclamation around him and said he was speechless: "What brought down his predecessor and became his current one, how did this rumor spread?" "Sure enough!" Siegwera closed the cold expression on her face, and saluted Sun Wukong with great respect: "Thank you again for your help, Master Sun Wukong, I did not expect to get your help, I am really honored! If you do nt mind, is there any honor to ask you for a tea? "If the beauty invites, naturally it cannot be postponed!" Sun Wukong smiled and nodded. The joy on Siegwera''s face flashed away, and then he said blankly to the staff next to him: "All the losses that have been destroyed here are recorded in my account!" Saying, please make a gesture to Sun Wukong: "So, Lord Sun Wukong, and Miss Lias and your family members, please!" "Hey Heygiver, Liars, they brought me. What do you mean when you took them away and left me here?" Siegwera''s expression was indifferent: "Master Barr is welcome if you want to come." .. v22 Chapter 61： anger "Looking at your face doesn''t seem welcome! Forget it, I won''t go." Serra Ogg waved his hand and refused. Of course, he also knows that Siegwera is not unwelcome, but she is a cold expression, which belongs to the kind of calm strategic tactical woman. Siegwera brought Sun Wukong and others to an empty and extraordinarily quiet room. It was only a short chat, and Cangna also brought all her family members with her sister. Of course, she accompanied her sister this time. Without knocking on the door, Seraphir broke in directly, and flew into the arms of Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, it''s been a long time since we''ve been here. Let''s have a hug of love that will be reunited for a long time!" Sun Wukong embraced Sierra Fuhl with a smile on his face: "Sierra Fuer, you are still so energetic!" "Kukaka is of course, this magical girl keeps full of vitality at all times!" Serapour made a magical girl''s sign action, full of vitality. Seeing this in the back, Cang was helpless with a forehead. It was just that the arrival of Seraphir scared Siegwera: "Master Lilivitan?" Then, he hurriedly performed a worship service with his family members. This was when he met the demon king. Due etiquette: "Meet Lord Levitan!" "Why don''t you go outside like that, get up!" While Sierra Fura whispered in Sun Wukong''s arms, he said nothing to Siegwera: "I''m only looking at Brother Goku, You are free. " "Uh yes!" Siegwera nodded blankly, looking at Serafur who was struggling on Sun Wukong''s body, looking a little aggressive, and the picture was indeed a little dirty in the eyes of those who did not know the truth of the matter. At the same time, I was shocked secretly: "I didn''t expect that Master Sun Wukong not only made good relationships with Jimmony''s family, but also had a close relationship with Sidi''s family!" Then he got up, nodded to Cang, and argued with his peers: "Hello, my name is Sigbara Agres, the Grand Duke, and the next head of the Agres family." Speaking of the Grand Duke, that is the agent of the demon king. "I''m Canna Sidi, the next owner of the Sidi family." After everyone made a simple self-introduction, they were officially recognized. Gradually, they became familiar, and the atmosphere became more lively. Only Sun Wukong reluctantly pulled Sierra Foul away and handed her a delicate gift full of lollipops: "Okay, don''t touch it anymore, it''s all for you, but you can''t swallow it alone. Oh, you have to split up with the kitten. " No way, Daodao''s sharp eyes stabbed Sun Wukong''s back intentionally or unintentionally, and her sister''s papers were all unhappy and had to let Sun Wukong dismiss and continue to tease Sierra Foul. "I see, kitten, come here!" So, Sigvira and her family members looked at her aggressively and watched the respected Lord of the Devil with a little lolli beside you, I shared lollipops, That picture is very loving At this moment, Cang Na had covered her forehead with both hands, which was simply too shameful and shameful. It was really helpless to have such an elder sister, and even more helpless, Wu Gong had to play tricks with her sister. auzw.com Outside, after the recent commotion, the hall has been repaired by the magical staff, and it is almost restored. The new demons gathered again, greeting each other. The rally finally began. After Sierra Ogbar told Sun Wukong and others, everyone came to the spacious assembly hall together. Everyone reported himself and started to introduce themselves, while the dependents waited behind their owners. In short, the scene was too boring for Sun Wukong, so he directly blocked the nonsense of those people, but seriously appreciated the beautiful devil in the hall. There are beast girls and people who were originally human girls. I have to say that each of the dependents here is in the upper class, standing together, which is quite seductive. After the old male demon had a nonsense, Serjex, who was sitting at the highest point, said, "Six of you are next-generation demons with pedigrees and incomparable strengths. That''s why I wanted you to make your official debut. Play on the same stage and work together to increase strength. " "Is this to prepare us to participate in future battles with the ''Bad of Woes?''" Serra Ogg opened his eyes and asked questions. Obviously, it is well known that the leaders'' talks were attacked by the ''Bad of Woes'' last time. Serjaks had a serious face: "I don''t want this to happen if I can." Seraog frowned slightly: "Do you still want us to be under the protection of our predecessors? Although we are still young, we are also capable of shouldering the mission of the devil!" "Seraog, your courage is very commendable. However, it is too scheming. I want to avoid sending you who are still growing up to the battlefield anyway. Because the demon who lost the next generation is against us Speaking is an unbearable burden, I hope you can understand; your value to us is much higher than you think, but you are our treasures, and that is why I hope you can grow step by step. " "I see." Serra Ogg was relieved, but his expression was still a little dissatisfied. After that, there was a bunch of high-level nonsense, and it was boring to hear that Sun Wukong wanted to kick them all out, so he had to lie in the soft and great heart of You Bei Luna. Vaguely, Sun Wukong heard Serjaks asking the demons what their dreams were, but Sun Wukong didn''t pay attention, but the sudden laughter disturbed his dreams. "Miss hahahahaha! That''s why you want to build a school where the demons can be enrolled without separation, whether you want to achieve that so-called fairness?" The high-level laughter suddenly Resounded throughout the venue. Cangna gritted her teeth and had no complex murmur, because she had known for a long time that this wish was difficult to achieve. In the rigorous system of the underworld, her behavior was tantamount to provoking the entire underworld order. However, the unscrupulous ridicule of the high-ranking people was an instant mess with Serapour, who was still whispering with the kitten. The sound of ''Boom'', the horrible magic burst out from her body like a flood. , The sudden change directly shocked the kitten to sit on the ground. It''s just that Sierra Ful doesn''t have time to manage these things now, and now she has two eyes burning with anger: "You bastards! How dare to laugh at my lovely sister! Do you want to declare war with me?" .. v22 Chapter 62： Boom The rage-filled applause really scared those high-level people, and they did not expect that the Devil King of New Leviathan would also be present. I can only blame Sun Wukong''s number of people a little too much, Seraphuel and the kitten are hiding in the crowd, it is really difficult to find her existence. As for the new generation of demons, after seeing the violent Seraph, she felt her horrible magic wave fluctuations, all of them were scared and scared, and the title of sister-in-law demon was not white. . If you had known that Serafur was also present, why wouldn''t those seniors dare to laugh at Cang, because everyone in the underworld knew that the new King of Leviathan''s doting on his sister had reached a terrible level. To the extent that she is an absolute sister-in-law, as long as her sister is hurt by a little bit of grievances, she will fight at any force. "It turns out that Lord Levitan is here too! I''m sorry to haven''t found you and to salute in time, but we don''t mean anything to Lingmei. We just think that Lingmei''s dream is a bit out of reach." The high-level demons immediately apologized, saying that they were afraid of being embarrassed, embarrassed and afraid of being killed, and not afraid of unreasonable lunatics, and Seraphuel obviously belonged to the latter. This guy is for his sister, what is it? Can do it. Because of knowing this, which demon executives immediately recognized, in front of Sierra Fuer, you must not cross, if you dare to cross, people will dare to declare war, regardless of the result, this This type of soaring without the brain is their most helpless and most afraid. "Sister, I''m fine, don''t make a fool of yourself." Cang Na grabbed Sierra Foul in the first moment, fearing that she flew into an irreversible all-round battle, which was not what she wanted to see . Sierra Foul immediately made a very sad expression: "Cangna sauce, they are doing something for you, you say that people are making a mess, it hurts my sister too much." One turn: "However, this time, no, these old guys dare to laugh at you in front of me, they don''t take me seriously! You have to give them a great look today!" Seeing that her sister did not listen to persuasion, Cang''s face was helpless. She did not dare to tell Sierra Ful in many things, because she was afraid that such things would happen, because Sierra Ful tends to do things without thinking and does not listen to advice. How dare she say such a character, a bad one, I''m afraid it has become a war of the three parties. For example, now, Seraphull has made it clear that he is going to violently kill the high-ranking group. Cang Na immediately looked at Sun Wukong for help, because she was very clear that the only adult her sister would listen to was Wu Wukong. Maybe the lollipop he provided played a role. It looks like her sister treated her. Sun Wukong seemed better than treating her. Sun Wukong arched his head in Uberuna''s great heart, and after looking for a comfortable position, looked at Cang: "Don''t look at me, these guys are also very unpleasant to me, it is a good lesson. Don. "Who told them to disturb Sun Wukong''s dream. "Right! Brother Goku really is a confidant with me!" Seraphull was happy: "These guys really hate it!" With his right hand held up, as the magic circle shines, a cosplay The magic wand appeared in her hand, pointed to the high-level front, and screamed, "Ready to accept punishment! This magical girl will destroy you on behalf of the moon!" "This" group of seniors wiped the sweat from their foreheads, and turned to Serjax, who was sitting at the highest position, for help, because they were very clear. If Seraphuel said that he would do it, he would definitely do it. auzw.com Serjaks had a calm face: "You also know Master Leviathan''s temper, she is a child''s heart, and there will be no major problems following her, so you still obediently let her breath out Come on! " "we can only do this" The seniors were helpless, and they didn''t want to be killed. As for the resistance, they really didn''t think about it, because they could only die in vain. Not to mention the fame of Sierra Ful himself, not to mention that Sun Wukong, who was lying in the arms of a woman, looked for Zhou Gong. In such a high position, some of Wu Gong''s information is naturally clear, but even the leaders of the three parties are jealous. Respect and addition, the relatives around them have the ancient title of the strongest queen. Lefia, and the descendants who inherited the blood of the old devil Leviathan, according to the information, she is a pure demon-level strength! (Here it means after becoming a member of Sun Wukong.) There is such a big boss sitting in the battle, and Seraphim makes good relations with such characters, so giving them a hundred guts is not afraid to offend. The end result is that the seniors who laughed loudly at Cangna were blasted by Serafur in front of all the new generations, which also allowed those new generations to personally see the Lord Leviathan''s protector sister The title of mad monster is not stigmatizing. Many new-generation demons looked at Cang with a jealous or envious look. It is a very happy thing to have such a loving sister! However, Cang Na said that this is indeed a very happy thing, but sometimes such happiness makes her a bit unbearable. Just after the incident of the high-level incident of Sierra Fulw subsided, a huge magic suddenly appeared in the venue. With the light shining, an old man with an ancient hat and a single eye appeared in the magic circle. The white beard was almost on the floor, wearing a rustic robe and holding a staff in his hand. Behind him was an extremely beautiful and heroic young woman. "Master Odin, I didn''t expect that you would also come to this new generation party!" Serjax looked a little surprised when he saw him. The person who came is the Nordic Lord God-Odin! And the heroic woman he brought was the Valkyrie-Ross Weiser. "I heard that Lord Sun Wukong has also come. You have all met. Wouldn''t it be rude if I didn''t come to see the previous one?" Odin said, and glanced at the venue, and finally fixed his eyes on the woman Sun Wukong in the pile: "Presumably this is Master Sun Wukong, isn''t it? I''m Odin, the main **** of the Nordics. Please meet for the first time." Sun Wukong clearly saw the slightest envy in his eyes. Obviously, this is an old and dishonest guy. (Ps: It''s almost the end of the year, and the work is a bit busy. I have to hurry to complete the work. I have two more when I have time. I can only change one when I have no time. After the completion, I will rest and compensate for the explosion.) --rm-> v22 Chapter 63： Rose Weiser Obviously, this scene was also discovered, or not found, by the Valkyrie Valsser behind Odin, just because she has been following for a long time, and she already knows the temperament of the old fellow Odin. , Blocked Odin''s sight: "Master Odin, in front of so many people, please don''t be too rude, the name of Valhalla is about to cry!" "Really, you are too rigid, so you can''t even get a brave and a half." A word from Odin made the Valkyrie Rose Weiser cry. "Anyway, anyway, I am a Valkyrie with no boyfriend time = age! I also want to have a boyfriend! Oh!" Seeing this picture, many people have a look of shocked expression. Odin also sighed, and said, "Let you laugh, Master Sun Wukong, this guy is my current guard. Although he is very good, it is too rigid, even a man can''t get it. If you don''t mind, you It''s okay to take her away. " "Ah ?!" Rose Weiser heard, and the whole man was stunned. Gurefia looked calm and respectful but humble, but it always made people feel a chill rising from the back: "Master Odin, please don''t say such rude words, this is for your guard, but It will cause great distress. " Obviously, Odin''s act of giving away women made Gurefiia a little upset. Odin smiled: "Originally, Miss Gulei Feia, how could it be that finding a man to marry is always the wish of Rose Weisser, but I''m looking for Ruyi Langjun for her, like Master Sun Wukong is so handsome, but he can''t find it with a lantern! " Then, Odin said to Rose Weiser again: "How is it, Rose Weiser, the adult I introduced to you is still satisfied? If you are still unsure, prepare to hit a bachelor all your life." Rose Weiser blushed slightly: "Please don''t make fun of me, Lord Odin!" Then, look at Sun Wukong again: "Please don''t take it to heart, Master Sun Wukong" Sun Wukong had a smile on his face: "In fact, personally, I don''t mind having a love relationship with such a beautiful woman as you." "what?!" Li Yasi exclaimed one by one. Rose Weiser also widened his eyes in amazement, a little excited: "You, you really want to follow me" It seems that Lord Valkyrie really wants to talk about a boyfriend. She hasn''t known how many years she has lived, and hasn''t had a love relationship yet. It''s really pitiful to think about it. No wonder people are desperate to get out of order. Sun Wukong looked at Rose Weiser with interest: "I''m curious. Like you, you need strength and strength, beauty and beauty, and a woman with a figure. Why no one wants it?" With Rose Weiser s urgent desire to have a good love, it should be easy to get hold of it, and once her character is recognized, it will definitely be the type that will never die. It is incredible that a woman who combines beauty, strength, and morals has fallen to the point where no one wants it. "Uh," Ross Weiser blushed slightly, a little embarrassed, and didn''t know what to answer. When Odin saw this, he immediately explained: "It''s not because she''s too rigid. I don''t know how to be flexible. Everything is serious. This kind of character is not popular in the underworld or heaven, even the devil. Angels are no exception. Angels are no exception. They all like the kind of obedient and obedient, obedient and obedient women. Such an old-fashioned woman as Rose Weiser is a standard for being cast aside! " "Anyway, I''m the type of person I hate the most." Poor Rose Weiss began to cry again. In other words, how entangled you are about this matter! auzw.com "Okay, you don''t need to worry about such things at all." Sun Wukong looked at Rose Weisser, "You are excellent, but you haven''t met anyone who appreciates you, so you don''t need such pessimism." When Rose Weiser heard this, the whole body shivered, for how similar was this to her bitterly rejected **** memory. Then, Rose Weiser cried even more sadly: "Woohoo hasn''t started yet, it''s over, am I really a woman no one likes? Oh, I''m so sorry for not being charming" Sun Wukong looked at Rose Weiser in silence, but he wanted to enlighten Rose Weiser. How did he get into her ears and become a good guy? This world is really amazing. Sun Wukong had to explain out loud: "You seem to understand me wrong, I mean, others don''t appreciate you, I appreciate you." "Eh ?!" Rose Weiser''s eyes widened again at this moment: "You tell the truth?" "Of course it is." "So you are willing to follow me" In this situation, a low-pitched voice suddenly sounded: "Isn''t this a new-generation assembly? How did it become a blind date assembly?" "" Serjaks and others were embarrassed when they returned to God. "Kee" Odin is also the same; the old face flushed and changed the subject: "I heard, oh Sykes, Sierra Foul, it seems that your loved ones are going to fight? Really, important sisters are obviously close friends. But let them fight, you are too bad, you are truly a demon. " "If this level cannot be broken, there is no hope for the devil''s future." "Surely my Cangna sauce won!" Both Serjaks and Sierra Ful believe that their sister will win. Only the face of Li Yasi and Cang was aggressive. "I''m going to a duel with Canna (Liyas)?" "Brother (sister), why don''t we know this kind of thing?" "You only know that you are sticking to Master Sun Wukong, and I have no time to tell you!" Serjaks looked helpless: "But things have already been decided, so please both of you to prepare for this ratinggame, each Powerful people will come and watch, but I look forward to your two wonderful performances. " "Ratinggame, it seems I won this time." Cang Na smiled and looked at Zhu Nai and the kitten behind Li Yasi, and said, "You have two dependents, but you are very disadvantaged." Li Yasi refused to let her go: "Depending on the quality of the family members, I only need Zhu Nai and the kitten to sweep all your family members!" The smile on Cang''s face was even stronger: "I''m very confident, Liath, then make a bet. Whoever wins Goku for one day if he wins in this ratinggame?" Li Yasi heard the words, her eyes brightened, and her warfare was instantly high: "No problem, victory must belong to me!" .. v22 Chapter 64： Tactics Zhu Nai smiled: "Secretary, if I win, share my time for half a day." "I want it too." The kitten also spoke. There was a full smile on Lias''s face: "Okay, then, it''s my night time." "Well?" Zhu Nai suddenly looked unwilling: "It''s a mistake! I didn''t think of it, or the minister." "No!" Without waiting for Zhu Nai to finish speaking, Lias had resolutely refused: "Since you proposed it, please take responsibility for me!" "Well, I didn''t expect that I would have a miscalculation day!" Zhu Nai looked helpless. The "unwilling" kitten muttered softly. "Then, President, if we win." Seeing that Zhu Nai had reached an agreement, Zhen Luo Chunji also gave Cang Na''s opinions. "Back to you during the day and back to me at night." Cang Na said decisively. As a result, Sun Wukong''s ownership of the day was so weighed down by Cangna and Lias. Not long after, Lias and Cangna brought their families down to the underground competition venue specially set for them. Sun Wukong and they followed Serjaks to the spectator-only viewing venue, where they accidentally saw the fallen angel''s governor, Assachere, and Michael, the administrator of the heavens, and stood behind Michael. A young girl, Wisteria Irina, Genovia''s original friend. "Irina, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Genovea looked very happy after seeing Irina, hurriedly ran over and grabbed her hand. Irina''s expression seemed a bit unnatural: "Sorry, Genovea, last time" Genoveja immediately interrupted her: "Don''t worry about the last time, now the three parties have been living in peace, so whether it is an angel or a demon, you can become friends!" "Do you still consider me a friend?" "Of course, you are my intimate friend of Genovea!" "Jenovia is sorry, I thought I would never see you again!" Irina was so moved that she burst into tears and rushed to hug Genovea tightly. As a result, the two close friends reconciled again in different camps. This game seemed very eye-catching. The leaders of the three parties were all present, along with the Nordic **** Odin. As for the ordinary spectators, there is no need to say more. auzw.com Serjaks came to Sun Wukong, of course, this time he was not looking for Sun Wukong, but Gu Lei Feia: "Master Sun Wu Kong, can I borrow Gu Lei Fei from you? A little bit more time, let her be the referee for Lias? " In the past, all aspects of the Jimmony''s family were chaired by Gurefiah, and she was already very experienced in this regard. "Go!" Sun Wukong nodded to Gulei Feia beside him. Gurefia rose to leave and walked towards the dedicated broadcast room But for a moment, Griffia s voice sounded in the venue: Guys, I m the referee of this rating game for Jimmony s and Sidi s family, and Lord Sun Wukong s family member, Queen Griffia, I ll take my Lord Sun Goku witnessed the fighting between the two in the name of Lord Sun, please enlighten me. " Upon hearing the broadcast, all the demons showed a surprised expression: "Is that the strongest queen, Griffia? Isn''t she the queen of Lord Lucifer? When did you become Lord Sun Wukong?" Just when others were confused and surprised, Sun Wukong added a sentence, and the faint words just passed into the ears of Li Yasi and other women: "By the way, Li Yasi, Cangna, if you two have won In this competition, I used my personal reputation to add two days to my original one-day appointment. " "Add two more days?" Both Cangna and Lias had bright eyes. "In other words, did you have three days with Goku alone?" "Ah, huh, this way, as long as we win the game, we can be alone for a day, Minister." Zhu Nai''s eyes also radiated a rare glow of warfare. Lias was also very wary at the moment: "Everything cheers me up, Zhu Nai, the kitten, this ratinggame is never allowed to lose, otherwise, the family rules are waiting, and it is double!" Zhu Nai was full of confidence: "Relax, Minister, the other person is also Cang, that adult and Tsubaki are in trouble. Others are not afraid of it. It should not be a problem for kittens who have opened their **** to block Tsubaki. Cang That adult was dragged down by the minister. I went to sweep all the remaining family members of that adult, and then came back to join you, and the victory belongs to us. " "Just do it!" Lias nodded solemnly: "But this is only our first tactic. On the battlefield, it is changing rapidly. I don''t know what kind of tactics Cang will adopt. Therefore, kittens, you must always pay attention to their If there is something wrong, report it immediately. " "Ok." And Cang''s side is also implementing their tactics. "Three days, we must win!" At that moment, Cang seemed extremely serious and serious: "Although our number is dominant, when it comes to strength, we are indeed a bit worse than ours." "Yes! During the time with Master Goku, each of us has greatly improved in strength. To say something awkward, except for me and the chairman, the others are not any of them. One man, one enemy. " "This sentence sounds frustrating!" The monk Hua Jietao said helplessly, "even if it is waste, there should be waste utilization, right?" "You are not waste!" Cang said earnestly: "It is my important family and companions, but Li Yasi, they are not really what you can handle, but because of this, they have a great possibility Will look down on you, and this is exactly what we need to take advantage of. " Cangna''s glasses reflected the wise light: "Everyone is familiar with each other and will not die, so it is up to you to stop Zhu Nai and the kittens from you, even if you are playing Lao Tiao. Hold on, come and get some time for me and Tsubaki. " "And I and Tsubaki went directly to the general of their king. As long as we defeated Lias, we won. "Then I''m going to be promoted to the queen?" Asked Rencun Liuliu. "No need, even if you become a queen, the effect is not very great. Your task is to do everything possible to hold Zhu Nai and the kitten for one second, one second." .. v22 Chapter 65： Lias vs Cangna "I see. It''s just that this tactic is a bit rogue." Cang''s face was serious: "Tactics are tactics. On the battlefield, use all available factors. This is common sense!" At this moment, Gurefia''s voice sounded again: "This time the battlefield is that you are all unfamiliar with urban streets. The time limit is only 30 minutes. As long as the opponent''s king is resolved within 30 minutes or one party surrenders, Victory. Then I announce that this ratinggame is starting! " As Gulei Feia''s voice fell, both Liasi and Cang''s personnel were teleported into the battlefield in the space enchantment. A whisper was heard in the auditorium. "Master Liyas has only two dependents, and it seems to be a little disadvantaged!" "That is, such a ratinggame is very unfair!" "Don''t make a joke, ratinggame still wants fairness? Dreaming?" Cang Na''s headquarters. "The king was supposed to command in the back, but Lias had only two dependents, and they were both strong. I''m afraid I won''t stay in the headquarters obediently and will act with Zhu Nai. Since that is the case, we also Let s go straight to their headquarters together! In the middle of the road, they will be met, and they will follow the previous tactics. Lias''s headquarters. Lias looked out the window with a smile on her face: "We only have three people, and Cangna also knows our respective strengths in general, so it is impossible to spread out our family members and let us break them one by one. The only option is to unify Offense is directed at our headquarters; in this case, we will also attack their headquarters directly. If we meet on the road, we can just win! " So, as if the two parties had agreed, they pointed directly at each other''s headquarters. A few minutes later, the two men and horses really met in a street. Li Yasi smiled and looked at Cangna: "It is indeed my best friend! Our ideas are really unanimous." Cang''s face was serious, and he smiled a little informally: "I won''t give you the opportunity to be alone with Goku!" Lias: "That should be what I said." "Then let us see the real chapter!" "Unexpectedly." "Hoo" the kitten breathed a sigh of relief, and ears grew on its head. The cat''s ears were still shaking, even with its tail, cute and cute. A wave of cheering and screaming sounded from the audience seats. auzw.com Zhu Nai''s back spread out four wings, a pair of demon wings, a pair of fallen angel wings, floating in the air, and the horrifying breath that emanated from her, shocked everyone in Cangna''s family except the true Luo Chunji It was hard to swallow saliva: "Mrs. Horrible! Is this the strength of Sister Zhu Nai Xue? This breath is simply too dangerous! Can we stop it?" After seeing this form of Zhu Nai, a middle-aged man behind Assachere was shocked and unexpectedly in his eyes: "The fusion of the blood of the devil and the fallen angel perfectly? How did this happen?" Asschel looked to Sun Wukong aside and said, "Isn''t it normal for Master Sun Wukong to be here? But Barakil, you really have a good daughter! So young, I already have the strength of a superior demon, and this state is really the first time I have seen it. It seems that the potential is infinite! " "So it is" The middle-aged man nodded, his eyes full of gratitude toward Sun Wukong. Because he knew very well that Zhu Nai hated her fallen into the blood of angels the most, but now she had accepted it frankly, which made him extremely happy inside. "So, Cangna, let''s have a final victory!" Lias sighed loudly, and the wings behind her let out, exhaling a breathtaking atmosphere. In this situation, together with Serjaks, they all stood up and said, "The highest level? When did Lias reach the level of the highest level demons?" "Yeah! Is Lias already the most powerful demon?" Amazing! It is indeed my daughter! "Virana''s mother was full of surprises on her face. Odin was surprised with a look: "It''s amazing, it''s worthy to be the younger sister of Lord Sejkes. At such a young age, you have such strength!" "The highest-level demon Lias has the power of the highest-ranked demon ?!" Serra Ogbar looked at the incomparable Lias in the battlefield, with a complex complexion: "So, my so-called new generation first Are you going to give way? " As soon as Sella Ogg''s voice fell short, Cang Na also unfolded her own demon wings and released all her magical powers. In the venue, there was another uproar! Serra Ogg was already a startled expression: "Another superlative demon ?! What a joke! It was shocking to have Liars! Unexpectedly, even Cang Naxidi was promoted to the highest level. demon!" So, is this so-called new generation first, and he is going to fall to third? "As planned, come on!" Cang''s extremely calm order was given to the family members next to him. Except for Zhen Luo Chunji, all family members flew towards Zhu Nai and the kitten regardless of the consequences. "Huh? Does this mean you want to drag me and the kitten with human tactics?" Zhu Nai immediately thought of Cangna''s intention after seeing the target of the opponent''s attack, Dai Mei frowned slightly, and just thought about a thunderbolt operation Solve them all, but just feel the weak strength of the other party, and worry about what to do if you accidentally chop them all? For a while Zhu Nai hesitated. It was only for a moment that she hesitated. Cangna s knights relatives, the patrol handle, had taken advantage of the speed of the knights, and caught her. Oh!" "Good job! Patrol handle!" Later, several young girls rushed to Zhu Nai''s body, forcing her to fall from the air, and she was crushed to the ground. When Cang Na saw this scene, one of the newspapers smiled: "It seems that the battle was very successful. I knew that Zhu Nai would not hurt the lives of my family members. It seems that I was right." Zhu Nai woke up at this moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a dangerous light: "I was counted!" Lias felt itchy at the moment: "Too despicable, Cang, I didn''t expect you to use such a despicable tactic!" Cang Na took his glasses up and looked seriously: "How can this be called despicable, on the battlefield, using all available factors, this is common sense." .. v22 Chapter 66： Kittens vs Shinroki As soon as Cang Na''s words fell short, Gulei Feia''s broadcast sounded: "A castle and a monk of Lord Cang Na leave." Cang Na heard that, Dai Mei frowned suddenly, looked to the side, but saw that the two girls covered the abdomen with both hands, Yura Yisa and Takashita, and they lay down in pain on the ground, turning a little bit into Light spot dissipation And it was the kittens that knocked them down, and it was a spike. "Have you failed to catch the kitten?" Cang Na was helpless. Seeing this, Lias had a smile on her face: "The kitten is my castle, but she is known for her strength, and she is also a cat''s pedigree, whether it is strength, dexterity, speed, but No ordinary person can match it. Want to catch the kitten with this rogue play, Cangna, you are too naive, even if you catch it, can you catch it with their little power? Not Zhu Nai! " "Ah, Minister, it sounds like I''m a little dissatisfied at being caught by your tone!" Zhu Nai said with a smile at Li Yasi. "At least the kitten was not caught by such a trick." "Who calls me a magician who is good at magic?" Zhu Nai still had a smile on his face: "Well, the next thing is to rely on the minister and the kitten." As a mage, his hands and feet were bound and restricted. Using her magic, Zhu Nai said she was powerless. The "Zhu Nai Senior" kitten wanted to rescue Zhu Nai in the past, but saw that Luo Luochunji''s figure flashed in front of her, her face was serious, and her long knife pointed at her: "Now, your opponent is me ! " Although Zhen Luo Chun Ji is the queen of Cangna, she is good at swordsmanship, and she is still very high. "It''s a miscalculation. It turned out to be two to two." Cang Nadai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she ordered to Zhen Luo Chun Ji: "Chun Ji, go all out, take down the kitten!" Li Yasi also said: "Kitten, you don''t have to worry about it, just go and fight! The victory or defeat of this battle, I don''t need to say more about the importance?" Obviously, neither Lias nor Cang had any plans to start immediately, but was prepared to wait for the kitten and Tsubaki to win the victory in one fell swoop. Because both of them are very clear. As the most senior demon and the same Sun Wukong family members of the queen, they started to work, and the destructive power is self-evident. You ca nt tell the difference between the cat and the cat for a while. The performance of Luo Chunji''s two daughters. "I will win!" The kitten had a firm face, and his small fist squeezed tightly, and looked at where Sun Wukong was. "Brother Wukong, please give me courage!" Sun Wukong immediately laughed at one of his newspapers. Suddenly, the kitten''s breath suddenly rose, and the power of the cat was released unreservedly, and the huge aura forced the real Luo Chunji who was on the opposite side to fly. Jin Luo Chunji used the long knife in his hand to slash in front of him, chopping the ''potential'' formed by the breath of the kitten invisible, and exclaimed: "It is indeed a kitten loved by Master Goku, so many snacks Sure enough, it was nothing! With this momentum, it is already considered to be the strength of the superior demon, it is really amazing! Then, you must be careful, kitten, if I am chopped, Master Goku will blame him I''ve been hit! " "You can''t hurt me!" The kitten was so imposing that the breath that erupted was not what a little loli should have. "Then I''ll be here!" Jin Luochunji''s face was serious, with extremely intense light radiating from his eyes. A little under his feet, he had already started a confrontation with the kitten! The collision between the sword and the fist turned out to spark, and a fierce metal sound sounded. auzw.com Everyone sees this scene, the expression of astonishment is called wonderful! "Clash your fist with Jian Feng? What kind of monster is this castle of Lord Lias?" Even the true Luo Chunji also showed an unexpected look: "Wrap the fists with spiritual power and make the skin toughened defense. Is this immortality?" "It is indeed immortal, but it was taught by my brother Goku. He said that I used my fist as a weapon, and if I met an opponent with a weapon, I would be defeated." "So it seems that Lord Goku really loves you very much!" Zhen Luochunji nodded, "In this case, I don''t have to keep my hands!" Huh! Huh! There are countless cuts across the sword''s edge! Bang! boom! !! The fists roared, but the house shattered and the ground collapsed! Silver light and sparkles shone in the streets. The confrontation between the kitten and Jin Luochun Ji became a deadlock, and no one could help others. So when people watch this battle you come and go, they are stunned! Even the leaders such as Michael are all with a look of astonishment: "Amazing! Really amazing! I did not expect that there is such a fierce confrontation among the families of the new generation. Serge, I really envy your devil, this It is the hope that your devil is holding up! " Serjaks had a serious face: "Tacheng Kitty, Zhen Luo Chun Ji, I know more about the strength of these two people, but it is not the level I see now!" Assachere pointedly: "Don''t you find out that these demons who have soared in strength are all related to Lord Goku!" Serjax nodded solemnly: "It''s true, and I don''t know what method Master Sun Wukong used to make all of them improve like this!" Asschel looked at Serjaks: "I envy you for such a good sister!" Odin heard the words, but his eyes were slightly bright, and he looked at Rose Weiser behind him. It was just that he hadn''t waited for his words to be spoken out, and Ross Weisser had interrupted him with an old-fashioned look: "Master Odin, please don''t make fun of me!" Odin looked disrespectful: "I''m not kidding, I really want to find a good family to marry you! You should be very satisfied, right?" Rosewisser heard that her pretty face turned red instantly, and the corner of her eyes involuntarily turned to Sun Wukong''s side. "It seems that the two of them are difficult to separate the victory and defeat!" Li Yasi watched the heated battle in the field, looked at the watch in her hand, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "The time limit is only half an hour, if you can''t win To win, you can only judge by a draw, then the chance to date Goku alone Thinking of that possibility, Liasi''s cheeky face became extremely terrible instantly, turned and shouted to Zhu Nai: "Zhu Nai, how long do you want to lie there? I don''t think you will be really The three of them are restrained, and hurry up to fight for me, or they will really end in a draw! ".. v22 Chapter 67： Strategy competition When Cang Na heard that, her face changed slightly, and she screamed, "Cruise the handle, quickly! Take Zhu Naiba out of the field!" "Understand! President!" The patrol handle picked up the artificial artifact flash and the dark dragon dagger would give Zhu Nai the final blow. At the same time, Zhu Nai also announced his own declaration: "Ah, I wanted to play with you for a while, but it would nt be good if I was shot out of the field. In that case, I would be very upset! After all, I m bound to have a date with Goku. So, my family members, I d like to invite you to leave! The thunderbolt suddenly shone from Zhu Nai''s wings of fallen angels. With a wave, before they could respond to the patrol handle, they slap on them. The thunderbolt entangled them all around, and instantly they were darkened. One piece flew to the ground, and the light spots dissipated. The announcement from Gurefia immediately sounded: "A knight, a monk, and a soldier of Lord Cang''s withdrawal from the battlefield!" "This is!" Cang''s face changed suddenly. She originally thought that if Zhu Nai''s constitution was controlled by the patrol handle, there would be no use for it. I didn''t want to hit her and she could easily handle the patrol handle. With a single blow, she clearly underestimated Zhu Nai''s strength. Zhu Nai looked at Cang''s face with a startled serious expression, and smiled slightly: "Are you surprised? Lord Cang! Don''t forget what Lord Goku has said to us, in the face of absolute strength, in the presence of many miscellaneous soldiers, All conspiracy is useless! " Cang sighed slightly: "It seems that I really underestimated you, is this the power that the blood of the fallen angel and the demon have completely merged?" Zhu Nai smiled: "Yeah, although I am good at magic, but now the melee ability is not as good as the kitten, but it is also very good." An uproar began in the auditorium. "It''s awesome! The so-called number does not have an advantage at all!" "The two relatives of Lord Lias are really good!" "After all, it is the strength of the superior demons, and even the next demons are useless!" "Yeah! If they didn''t know each other, I''m afraid that from the beginning, those of Cang''s family members have been shot out of the field!" Cang Nadai''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and the situation was very unfavorable to her. Lias was no different from her, and Zhen Luo Chun Ji was obviously not the enemy of Zhu Nai and the kitten. When Luo Luo Ji was defeated, she would face three In a one-match situation, she will definitely lose. " "It''s three to two now, Cangna, do you want to admit defeat?" Lias looked at Cangna with a smile, and said, "After all, we are all Goku''s dependents, and there is no need to continue the battle without a chance, right? Only to those viewers will we see our respective hole cards! For future battles, it will be a bit difficult to draw! " "What is an unbeatable battle! Liars, don''t look down on me!" Cang Na was still very wary: "Come! Even if I have exhausted the last magic, I will fight to the end!" Then he cast a vague look on Zhen Luo Chun Ji. "That''s it! There''s really no way!" Li Yasi issued an order: "Just as the kitten drags Tsubaki, Zhu Nai general ''with me! Li Yasi took a trick, and a huge magic circle emerged in front of her, and a huge black torrent surged, attacking Cangna! auzw.com And in front of Cangna, a huge magic array also emerged. The extremely frozen ice released from it, collided with the black torrent, and it broke out instantly. Magic waves, broken ice flying, penetrated houses on the ground; black magic scattered around, wherever they passed, the ground collapsed, houses collapsed! The destructive power shown by the highest-level demon can be described as vivid in this hit! And Cangna didn''t wave her hand, the magic power was output madly, and she wanted to compete with Liyas in this trick. This made Lieste''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and Zhu Nai turned to her side. Cang Na even dared to compete with her. She must have been cheating, but she couldn''t think of Cang''s attention. She could only be passive. The pair of Cang and Cang struggled with magic output, secretly alerting. And while Cang Na and Li Yasi struggled with each other''s magic power, the top of her head suddenly dropped a thunderbolt, but in a fierce roar, it was directly split into a magical enchantment and scattered. "Now that you know your existence and ability, do you think I won''t take precautions? Zhu Nai!" Cang Na glanced at Zhu Nai and started drinking lightly. "It''s really amazing!" Zhu Naihe smiled. "Just you who are against the Minister, can you distract me from the attacks?" Then, suddenly, Zhu Nai''s face suddenly appeared abnormal. With a smile: "Ah, thinking about the picture of the adult Cang being hit by my lightning, it''s exciting and looking forward to it!" The properties of Super Shake awakened. "So, Lord Cang, please forgive me for being rude. Come and welcome my affection for you!" Zhu Naixian held up his hands, and thunders continued to fall down. After a while, he only heard a click, and the top of Cang''s head The enchantment is broken! "Ahhhhh, it seems that our date with Master Goku belongs to us!" Zhu Nai''s smile seemed a bit evil at the moment: "I''m sorry to hurt you, Master Cang, but you still have to ask me to leave! " With that said, Cang''s already held up with both hands, and a thicker Thunder was brewing and landing! If the blow is a real one, the outcome will be decided. At the same time, Cangna''s face not only did not show the loss after the failure, but a weird smile: "Liyas, you should have realized that I had a plan, right? It''s a pity, can you What prevents Zhu Nai from awakening the attribute state of Super Shake? " "Huh?" Lieste frowned, but suddenly saw the kitten not far away hit her with a punch and hit him in the abdomen of Zhen Luo Chun Ji, knocking him out. It was just that Li Yasi''s face did not show a happy look, but her face changed greatly, because the direction of Zhen Luo Chun Ji''s fly backwards was just above Cangna''s head! At the same time, Zhu Naina''s thunder, who wanted to give Cang Na the final blow, also landed! Li Yasi sighed anxiously: "Zhu Nai! Quickly change the attack target !!!" However, how is it possible that the thunder has landed and wants to change direction? "Goodbye, Master Zhu Nai!" Zhen Luo Chunji in the upside flight smiled victoriously, and then, just as the thunder landed-- "Artifact-the realm of memory!" A huge decorative mirror suddenly appeared above Cangna''s head! .. v22 Chapter 68： Janovya Snapped! Click! !! !! !! The falling thunder directly hit the huge mirror, causing it to shatter instantly! The broken mirror sent waves and struck Zhu Nai With a confused expression on his face, Zhu Nai was suddenly shocked, as if he had been shocked by an electric shock, spit out blood, then widened his eyes, fell to the ground, and his face was filled with shock: "This is calculated! " "Senior Zhu Nai!" "Zhu Nai, are you all right?" The kitten and Lias both asked with concern. "Is this my full blow? I feel really uncomfortable!" Zhu Nai nodded to the kitten and Lias: "Relax! Although he was seriously injured, it is not enough to just exit the field. ... but what was that? " "Artifact-the realm of remembrance, you can return all the attacker''s attacks to the caster!" Lias looked solemnly: "So, don''t attack her mirror anymore!" Zhu Nai looked at Zhen Luochun Ji: "I didn''t expect you to hide such an artifact. We haven''t known each other for so long. You are really deep enough!" "It wasn''t intentional concealment, it was just that there was no chance of exhibiting it." Zhen Luo Chunji landed on the ground, covering her abdomen with one hand, explaining slightly. Although she overwhelmed Zhu Nai with the memory of her memory, she was hit hard by the kitten''s blow. Not everyone can bear the punch of a kitten that has grown up with its strength. Li Yasi looked at Cang and said, "Your scheme is indeed worthy of appreciation, but also successfully overcast to Zhu Nai, making her temporarily lose the ability to fight, but it seems that the queen on your side is also uncomfortable!" Cangna heard the words and looked at Zhen Luochun Ji slightly dissatisfied. Zhen Luo Chunji could only give a bitter smile: "This is also no way. If I didn''t do that then, I wouldn''t be able to shake off the entanglement of the kitten." After listening to the explanation, Cang Na could only feel helpless. The other party obviously had only two relatives, but he forced himself to this extent. "It seems that after this time, they must also let Huajietao move into the villa, and let Wu Kong give some pointers!" Cang''s heart made up his mind. Zhu Nai and Zhen Luo Chun Ji have temporarily lost the possibility of fighting again, and now they have become two-on-one. Is this different from three-on-two? Although the strategy was successful, it was not. "Do you still want to fight? Cangna?" Li Yasi looked solemnly: "If you insist, I will leave you wounded and hurt!" "Cang''s helplessness. In this case, there really is no need to fight again. Is it really necessary to admit defeat? Not reconciled! Just at this moment, a magic circle suddenly appeared in the field. Looking at the style of the magic circle, it was obviously dedicated to Sun Wukong, that is to say, the coming person must be one of Sun Wukong''s family members. auzw.com "Master, you seem to be falling into the wind!" "Jenovia?" Seeing the figures appearing from the magic circle, they all seemed a little surprised. There was also a commotion in the auditorium: "Why did anyone enter? What is going on?" Lias looked at Genovea frowning: "Genoveya, this is a ratinggame between me and Cangna, why are you running in?" Genovea grinned: "Why can''t I come in? We belong to the owner''s family, but I can participate in any of your teams with a supported quota. This is specifically allowed by the ancient Griffia." Then, Genovea looked at Cang Na, "How about, Lord Cang, if you are willing to pay me a date to date with my host, I can join your team in support!" Cang Na heard that, she was very happy, anyway, they were the only one with her and Luo Chunji, and there were three days in the date. Even if they went out for a day, it was one person a day. They had to agree decisively. Say: "Gurefiah, what is going on here? Don''t you give me an explanation?" The broadcast immediately rang Griffia''s fair and unselfish response: "According to the rules of ratinggame, Genovea is a dependent of both of you, so she does not violate the rules, and she has the right to participate in any team with a supporting role!" "Yeah!" Li Yasi heard the words, and suddenly looked upset. In the auditorium, after listening to Guletia''s words, they were all shocked: "I seemed to have heard that Guletia said that the demon, Lord Lias and Lord Cang, are the same family members? Lord Riyas and Lord Cang are already dependents of others ?! " "What a joke! Lord Cang and Lord Lias represent the Sidi family and the Jimmon family, how could they become someone else''s family?" "But that was exactly what was said, yes!" "That demon should be the family of Lord Sun Wukong? Could it be that Lord Lias and Cang are both members of Sun Wukong?" Seraphuel listened to the noise in the venue and wanted Serjax next to him: "Serjex sauce, it seems that what you intend to hide is going to be exposed." Serjax smiled with a smile on his face: "Can''t it be concealed? I just didn''t announce it." The reason why Serjaks didn''t make it public is naturally not because he was afraid to lose his family''s face, but he would feel very honored. The reason why he didn''t make it public is because Sun Wukong was too unreasonable to play cards and provoked the rules of demons. Having three queens and three knights at the same time, there may be more in the future. If this rumor breaks the rules of the devil, how should he explain it? How to end it? Is it going to be against Sun Wukong? Do they dare? Is that capable? Therefore, I had to open one eye and close one eye, and never said a word. The audience''s doubts and inquiries to find the truth were not explained, and the ratinggame continued. "Jenovia, I agree with your request. As long as I defeat Lias, I will pay you a day to date with Goku!" "Deal!" Genovea reached for a high-five with Cang Na and reached a consensus. "Come on! Let''s do it!" After getting a chance to date Sun Wukong for a day alone, Genovea seemed very excited and wary: "Master Lias, please be careful, It hurts if I get chopped! Come out! Divine Darr! "Jenovia, you guy !!" When Lias saw that Genovea had summoned the Divine Daer, the face changed greatly in anger. This Divine Sword, but the devil''s nemesis! .. v22 Chapter 69： In the name of Leviathan However, before waiting for Cang''s happiness, Sun Wukong''s exclusive magic circle flashed again in the field, Cadillac appeared in the field, and the breath of the demon king overwhelmed the audience: "Hum! Leviathan''s sister, I won''t let you win! " "Kadereya!" Cang''s face changed greatly when she saw her, but she knew very well that, among Sun Wukong''s family members, besides ancient Lefia, she was the best of Cadereya, and since she became Sun Wukong''s After the dependents, her strength is already a real demon king. And her sister had grievances with Cadilea again. In this case, she was obviously on the side of Lias, even if she had joined Genovea, it was not good. It was just that Genovea was unhappy after seeing Cadillac: "Hey Cadillac, it''s too much. I just want to earn some extra money. You don''t need to come in for a kick, right? " Cardilea''s face was dull: "I''m so sorry, but I just don''t want Leviathan''s sister to win. Besides, I also want to go on a date with the owner alone!" Li Yasi heard the words, but smiled: "With Cadillac joining, then it is really a winning ticket! However, there are many people on our side, how do you like to split your time?" "Yes!" Cadillac nodded. Cang''s side was suddenly nervous, and the gap seemed to widen. Although they had Genovia holding the holy sword Dilandar, if the holy sword could not be cut, it would be okay. what. VIP VIP room, Seraphim saw the situation on the battlefield, and his face was exasperated: "Cadreya, even if you are dissatisfied with me, you can''t vent on Cangna sauce! I am so angry! But that guy has the power of the Demon King! How could Cang win it! No, I have to fly her! " Serjaks stopped her helplessly: "Master Levitan, as the devil, it is not appropriate for you to enter her battlefield like this." "Then why can she go in?" Seraphim pointed at Cadillac in the field. Serjaks looked helpless: "She is a family member of Master Sun Wukong, and naturally she can enter it" "Isn''t that the brother of Goku, what''s so great!" Seraphuel leaped slightly and jumped into the arms of Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, give me a chess piece, I will go in and learn the card De Leiya, please come to me if you are dissatisfied with me! She dared to bully Cang Na sauce and mad me! "Apparently, her sister-in-law''s attributes awakened. When Serjaks heard the words, they were all ashamed, and the good-looking Michael opened his mouth and reminded: "Master Levitan, you are the devil, if you become a member of Lord Goku because of this, please think twice!" "Think twice, brother Goku isn''t an outsider, what''s the matter!" Seraphuel started groping on Sun Wukong: "Brother Goku, hurry up!" "What to do?" Asschel asked, looking at Serjax. Serjaks spread his hands in one hand, meaning: What else can I do? "Do you really want to go?" Sun Wukong looked at Seraphim unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that Seraphim would be his family. auzw.com "As long as you can give me those delicious food every day, that''s fine." "It turned out to be my food." One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers smiled: "No problem, it''s enough to ensure that you can''t eat it for a lifetime!" "Really!" Starrful''s eyes sparkled: "What are you waiting for, hurry up!" Sun Wukong also wanted to watch the excitement. He turned it over with one hand, and a chess piece representing the queen appeared in his hand, slap into Sierra Fuhl''s chest. It''s just that Seraphuel has mastered magical powers to the point where he wants to, so even if the magical power has been improved a little, there is not much breath leaked out, but it is still clearly noticed by the people next to him. A look of surprise appeared. Rose Weiser even covered his mouth and exclaimed in exclaim: "It turned out that the Leviathan Demon King was transformed into a family member! And what kind of existence is this Lord Sun Wukong so casual!" "Well, Master Sun Wukong is such a pervert!" Assacher looked at each other and smiled bitterly. It is against the common sense that a demon king can be turned into a dependent at will. Odin''s face was serious: "You can transform into the family chess pieces together with the Demon King. Is this what you said before, Master Sun Wukong''s" God''s Chess "?" Serjax nodded solemnly, but fortunately, this chess player, Wu Gong, didn''t even give Liess, or passed it out, I''m afraid the world would be chaotic. "Heehehe didn''t expect it! After turning into Goku''s family, you can still strengthen your strength!" Serafur was so happy that a magic circle emerged from his feet. After feeling the function of the magic circle, his face It was a surprised expression again: "Is this Brother Goku''s unique teleportation magic circle? It''s amazing! You can teleport anywhere regardless of the enchantment!" With that said, his flicker was already teleported into the battlefield. As soon as Seraphir appeared, she pointed to Cadillac and sang out loudly, "Cadriaia, come on! Let''s make a break today!" After seeing Seraphuel, Cadillac''s face was shocked, and Cang''s expression was stunned: "Sister, why did you come in? And we still use our special magic circle?" Seraphim immediately put on a pitiful look: "Woohoo Cang, my sister is for you, but she is willing to become a member of Brother Goku''s brother. You see how much I love you so much, do nt give my sister one Hug in love? Come on! After moving so thinly, throw it into your sister''s arms and enjoy yourself! " "I wouldn''t do it that way!" Cang shouted shyly, and then I looked through all the expressions long ago: "Also, do nt you all turn into Goku s family because of me? Is it because of me? Goku''s various food and snacks! " Seraphuo grinned, and did not feel blushed at all: "It is indeed the sauce of Cang! Really know her sister! Rest assured, even if the older sister has Brother Goku, he will love you." Cang looked red: "I don''t worry about this, don''t always treat me as a child!" "I said enough of you, right?" Cadillac breathed, watching Sierra Fuer''s wariness high: "It''s really time for you to come, Leviathan! Although I am now to the position of the demon king No longer interested, but as a descendant of Leviathan, let''s make a final break in the name of Leviathan! ".. v22 Chapter 70： draw Everyone looked up at the two figures in the sky who were constantly bombarded with strong magic, and the ground exploded into a ruin and a large pit. Each one opened their mouths and shocked them inexplicably. This is obviously a contest of the new generation, why has it become a scene of two demon-level characters fighting? This is too exaggerated, right? Is this really the new generation''s matchup? "Why does Lord Leviathan participate in the war? What the **** is going on here? Who can explain it!" "Is that even Lord Leviathan is also the family member of Lord Sun Wukong? Too much talk! Lord Leviathan is the devil!" "What''s wrong with the demon king? Didn''t you see her opponent is also a demon king ?!" "Great! Who is that adult who fights Lord Leviathan? Is he also a family member of Lord Sun Wukong?" "This is too exaggerated, right? Master Sun Wukong even has two demon-level relatives? And one of them is still the new Levitan master Seraphuel!"! "Don''t forget that there is also the strongest queen, Griffia!" "It''s no wonder that even Lord Lucifer and theirs have respect and respect for Lord Sun Wukong. It turns out that their strength is so terrible!" "Don''t pull these useless, watch the battle! Demon-level battles, you can''t just see them!" Listening to the noisy scene in the auditorium, watching the fierce confrontation in the field, Serjaks came to Sun Wukong very helplessly, respectfully and helplessly said: "Master Sun Wukong, or else, stop Lei Lord Vitan and Kadiriya, in this way, the venue will be demolished by both of them! " Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "When you dismantle it, you dismantle it. What''s the big deal, Seraphre and Cadillac have grievances. It''s just a matter of venting." Lilith''s mother, Vinirana, smiled. "That''s right, I think these two are quite energetic." Serjaks was helpless and indeed very energetic. He was afraid that the vitality would be overwhelmed. However, it was the younger generation who suffered. In desperation, he had to look at Michael and Assace: May I ask if you can strengthen the enchantment with me? " "Let''s go! This is really a bit loud!" Michael stood up at the same time as Asschel, teleported with Serjaks, and strengthened the enchantment. The Lina Li, who stood behind Sun Wukong, looked at the fierce battle in the field and eagerly whispered. Lina Li said, "It looks so lively! Why don''t we go in?" Caravana frowned. "Who do you want to help? Whoever chooses will offend people, so don''t go together." Mitilt said in a seductive tone: "Don''t you really go? Maybe you can squeeze a few hours from them to date the host." Ubeluna waved her hand, with a smile on her face: "I won''t go, it doesn''t matter if I''m alone, as long as I can always stay with the host, I''m very satisfied." auzw.com Mitilt rolled his eyes, and froze: "You guy is occupying his breasts, and has been pillowed by the owner all day, of course, satisfied!" Lina Li looked at her, wondering: "In fact, ours are not small, why aren''t they treated like this?" Kiryu Lanhua suddenly grabbed the camera and began racing: "That''s because you are not charming! You won''t like the host! Look at Yoube Luna''s well-rounded body, face, face, and expression. I can''t stand it! " "Master Lanhua, please ask us!" Lina Li''s three daughters looked at Tongsheng Lanhua with a good baby. Aisha also came together: "Please also teach me!" "Huh," Tong Sheng Lanhua looks serious: "Since you are all so serious and easy to learn, then I will teach you my personal experience!" Mitilt immediately uttered a voice: "But how can I listen to the master, you just have to work hard?" Kiryu Lanhua immediately drove the car soaring: "Isn''t it hard to talk hard? Men just like this!" "Please advise!" Lina Li, they were shocked to heaven, and humbly asked for advice. As a result, the girls like Lina Li seriously listened to Tong Sheng Lanhua''s "Old Driver" teaching. As for what went into the battlefield, they were left behind. It was just that the content heard U-Beruna rolling her eyes, now she finally knows why Zhu Nai they called Tongsheng Lanhua''s "Big Dirty Master". The battle between Seraphuel and Cadillac continued until the end of time, and they failed to separate the victory and defeat. In the end, Liyas and Cangna''s ratinggame ended in a draw. The so-called solitary date naturally fell into disuse. This made Liyas very helpless. They knew that they should refuse their support to join, so maybe they could make a difference. As women such as Liars were teleported from the enchanted battlefield, thunderous applause rang out in the venue. The audience in this test was really enjoyable. The two demon-level battles should not be too gorgeous. what! The only regret is that time is up and we can''t tell the difference. Seraphir looked at Cadillac with a look of admiration: "Cadillaya sauce, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. You can even tie with me. It seems that I got a lot from Brother Goku However, I have also transformed into his dependents and gained a strength bonus. Why can you still draw a tie with me? Last time you obviously couldn''t even beat Assache! " Kadiriya gave a glance at Seraphuel, and was very bland: "How can a virgin like you understand the power I have received from my master, if it were not for my body that could not withstand the sublimation of that power, It was temporarily sealed by the host, and it was just a trick to deal with you! " "What virgin!" Seraphim was instantly red-faced: "Cadreya sauce, you are too much, even if you hate me, you can''t laugh at people like that!" "Hate you, that was the past" Cadillac said calmly: "Since I followed the host, my vision has also broadened, but I will not be bound by the position of the devil, I will not go Doing boring things because of that boring reason, we are now companions! " "Eh ?!" Seraphim happily hugged Cadillac and hung on her when she heard this: "I''m so happy to hear you say that, Cadillac Sauce! But I''m curious. Your thoughts have changed so quickly. What did Brother Goku tell you? ".. v22 Chapter 71： Evil God Rocky Cadilea pulled Seraphir from her body with a disgusting look: "Don''t ask me, have you become the owner''s family member, you will know that by then." "It''s stingy, don''t worry, I asked Brother Goku to go!" Seraphim flew away from Kadiriya immediately, and the magical array appeared under his feet, and transmitted directly to Sun Wukong, but the picture in front of her let her I immediately forgot to ask what to ask. Colleagues who looked reddish were also angry and glared at Lina Li. They screamed: "What the **** are you doing ?!" It turned out that after listening to the teachings of Tong Sheng Lanhua, the "Master", Lina Li is now using Sun Wukong''s skills to practice what they have learned, but the picture really makes people''s faces beat. As for Serjaks, they left long ago in order to stabilize the enchantment. When Serjeks left, they faced Sun Wukong alone, saying that they were under great pressure, and went to the ordinary auditorium to find girls for a conversation. With the exception of Lina Li, the only wisteria Irina and the Valkyrie Rose Weiser are left here. Irina was flushed, and wanted to leave but couldn''t bear it. Occasionally, she glanced over her head and turned her head away. She looked like a thief. Although the Valkyrie Valsser was flushed, she looked at it very seriously. From time to time, she still had an expression of enlightenment. At the same time, she took out a pen and paper to record: This pleases the man, and the other person likes it! " As for Tong Sheng Lanhua, he was whispering and whispering aside, and he also gave out a humorous laughter from time to time. Sun Wukong, let them play tricks, and naturally enjoy such a splendid treatment. Of course, it wasn''t just Sierra Ful who was angry. When Lias returned, they were all angry, "Wow! Li Na Li! We are fighting over there, but you are secretly eating alone, too. It''s so hot, I want it too! " So the room was lively When Sun Wukong and Liyas were having fun in the room, the outside meeting room continued under the auspices of Serjaks. This ratinggame seems to be very successful, after all, everyone has seen the rare Devil-level battles, which is enough to boast for many years. Until the rally was successfully concluded, after the other new-generation demons had left, Serjaks came to the door of this VIP room again to see Sun Wukong. "Master, Lord Segykes, they are asking for a meeting." Gu Lei Fei came to Sun Wukong and reported. Sun Wukong lifted his head from the two masses of meat, glanced at the closed room door, sorted out the crooked clothes, and said, "It looks like the assembly is over, let them in." Li Yasi returned to their positions in an instant, and returned to normal in a serious manner. auzw.com The door opened, and Gulyfia took Serjaks into the hall. After waiting for a few people to sit down together, Assacher looked at Odin very impolitely and bluntly said: "Say something right now, old Odin, I don''t think you will be all right and come to us suddenly It''s just that it''s so easy to meet Master Sun Wukong. " "Asschel, your mouth still smells as usual!" Odin looked back politely, but didn''t continue to say anything, but turned the word forward, "But now it''s not fighting with you At that time, I heard that your trilateral forces have implemented the Peace Covenant. I am also very interested in this. I wonder if our Nordic mythology system can also join it? " Serjaks heard the words, with a smile on his face: "This is already in our plan. I planned to inform you about this after the rally. I didn''t expect Master Odin. I mentioned it one step ahead. Since everyone agrees, naturally you are welcome to join the Nordic mythology department! " "Well," Odin nodded solemnly, saying: "I personally strongly agree with you and others to sign a peace covenant, but before I made this proposal with many Nordic gods, most of them agreed, but There is a God who opposes this, and I''m afraid he won''t let me reach an agreement with you easily, so this trouble may need to be solved with your help. " Assacher looked at Odin and said, "It was originally for us to fight, but if it can really reach a peace treaty with your Nordic mythology department, then it doesn''t matter, let''s say, the guy who can make you bother Must not be a simple purchase? " Just as Odin answered, a huge magic circle suddenly appeared in the air outside the window. The terrible aura of the gods made everyone sitting looking very large, and they all sat up and looked out the window. But I saw a young man floating in the air, with a cold look and a terrifying breath, a sportsman with a bit vicious look. Assachere saw the man outside the window, frowned, and gave Odin a glance: "It seems that you don''t need to explain it, this guy should be the Nordic **** who is against you-the evil **** Rocky!" After seeing Loki, Rose Weisser looked instantly dignified: "I didn''t expect him to come here!" Rocky raised his corner of the mouth and said loudly, "Fortunately, guys! I am the evil **** of Northern Europe, Rocky!" Rocky looks similar to Odin, but he is mostly black. Assacher flapped the black wings, flew out of the window, opposed Rocky, and calmly asked, "Isn''t this Lord Rocky? It''s so coincidental to meet you in this kind of place. Is there anything wrong?" Lord Odin is here. Did you fully understand this before acting? " Rocky hugged his chest with both hands: "It''s nothing, but our Lord God has left our mythological system and repeatedly contacted with mythical systems other than us. It is really painful and unbearable. I will come to hinder him." This is really full of malicious declarations, and once you hear it, you know that the visitor is not good. Assache changed his usual tone: "You''re quite direct, Rocky!" Obviously, Assache is a little angry, this guy actually likes the daily life of peace, and it is quite annoying to this guy who always likes to come out and do things. After listening to Asschel''s words, Rocky smiled happily: "Hum ha ha ha this is not the Governor of the fallen angels! I did not intend to see you and those demons, but there is no way-you and Odin Accept my purge. " As soon as the declaration came out, the atmosphere became tense! .. v22 Chapter 72： Fenrir Asschel looked at Rocky and asked, "Ask you a question, is your action related to the scourge of misfortune? But you, the evil god, will not answer you obediently, right?" However, Rocky responded in a hurry: "It''s unpleasant to confuse my thoughts with those stupid terrorists-I came here with my own will, and it has nothing to do with the will of Orpheus. " "That''s it!" Assache suddenly lost all his interest: "It''s not a curse, it''s a bit disappointing, but this problem is still very difficult," he said, looking at the old Odin: "Master, since he It s a problem inside your north. It does nt matter if you accidentally kill him? Odin stroked the long white beard and said, "Well. There is no way, there are still some mind-blowing guys, this is the reality. One of the nerds even ran over like this if he had reached that step. , Please feel free! " "That''s enough for you!" A smile came into the corner of Assachere''s mouth. However, Rose Weiser stood out and yelled at the sight of Rocky: "Master Rocky! This is an act of excess power! He even intended to rebel against the Lord God! Unforgivable! Any objection should be raised on a fair and just occasion!" Rocky couldn''t hear it at all, and even ignored Rose Weisser: "Just a little Valkyrie hinders me. Do you want to continue this behavior that goes beyond Nordic myth?" Odin looked at Loki indifferently: "So, it''s boring to talk to you guys, at least it''s 10,000 times more fun to talk to Serjax and Atazelle than to you. I want to know Shinto in Japan happens to be that they are also very interested in our world tree. If they can reach a peace agreement, the two sides can invite each other''s ambassadors to have an intercultural exchange. " Hearing this, Sun Wukong''s face showed a boring and ridiculous expression: "Is this the so-called **** in this world, it''s nothing like ordinary mortals, ridiculous!" Yes, the gods in this world are really ridiculous, because even mere mortals can still use artifacts to kill God. This is simply a big joke, so it is worthy to call God? Sun Wukong''s voice was naturally heard by the people around him, and Serjaks tilted his head and asked, "Is there any opinion for Master Sun Wukong?" "No, I just want to say that garbage like you deserves God? This is simply an insult to ''God''!" Sun Wukong''s voice was not loud, but it passed into everyone''s ears. "Uh" They were stunned, because they never thought that Sun Wukong would come to such a sentence suddenly. What he said was not ''you'', but ''you'', that is to say, Sun Wukong''s words were not directed at Rocky alone, but also included Odin, and even Serjaks themselves, although they were not anything God. "Don''t look, including you!" Sun Wukong glanced at Odin, calmly: "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well, with a little power, call themselves gods. At best, you are just ''people'' who have some power. God, it''s a long way off! " "Ha ha ha ha ha !!!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Rocky laughed wildly and said, "You say that we are not gods, but humans? Hahaha, this is just the funnyest joke I heard! I see you It s the frog at the bottom of the well! With some strength, dare to despise God? Who gave you the courage? Now, let you come and experience the greatness of God yourself! " Rocky slowly extended his left hand forward, and a beam of light that felt inexplicably intense focused on his hand. auzw.com "If you let him launch, you will suffer!" Genovea squeezed the holy sword Dirandal in her hand, her face nervous. Cardileya also instinctively wanted to launch an attack, but so many of the big men present didn''t take any action, and they couldn''t get their first shot, right? Moreover, Sun Wukong seemed to mean to take a shot. They did not dare to grab Sun Wukong''s limelight and had to wait and see quietly. And the reason why they didn''t make a shot, Serjaks just wanted to learn from Sun Wukong. Since he despises God so much, then you can show us the true power of God in your mouth and show us! The glowing particles gradually gathered on Loki''s hands, and the overwhelming force of compression was launched towards Sun Wukong! However, the overwhelming beam of destruction was captured by Sun Wukong with his bare hands, and his face was full of disdain: "This is the so-called attack of God? Don''t laugh to death!" With a little force in his hand, the beam split and dissipated instantly. Rocky''s face changed slightly, but he still calmly said, "I have no special mercy, but it was so easy to resist my attack. No wonder you dare to despise God, but this is also very interesting. I am more and more happy. Then accompany you to play more, come out! My cute son! " Rocky yelled after a slap--distortion in the air. call---- Appearing from the twisted space-it is a gray dog! No, it''s a wolf! A giant gray wolf that appeared to be about ten meters appeared in front of everyone, and the horrific murderousness was stronger than that of Rocky. "Golf-eating wolf (Fenrille), really summoned a dangerous guy!" Assache''s casual face finally showed a serious look. "It turned out to be Fenrir!" Liars, as they heard the name, were shocked, apparently knowing Fenrir''s horror, and entered a state of alert. "What is Fenrir? Why does everyone look so nervous? Is that wolf so powerful?" Aisha asked Zhu Nai curiously. Zhu Nai''s face was serious: "Fenrir, that is one of the fiercest and greatest monsters! Its fangs can indeed kill God! If it is bitten by it, even God cannot defend it!" "So powerful ?! Brother Wukong" Aisha looked at Sun Wukong in front of her anxiously. Zhu Nai smiled: "Relax, this Fenrir is really dangerous, but for Goku, it''s just a harmless pet!" Sun Wukong looked at Rocky with a high expression on his face, pointed at the big dog in front of him, and was very speechless: "Are you going to use such a pet dog to deal with me?" "Pet dog?" Rocky sneered sarcastically. "You''re so sad! Don''t you even know Fenrir? It''s a pet dog?" (Ps: I just found out that the previous chapter was wrong. After forty-three, it was typed as forty-five, and forty-four was omitted, but it does not hinder reading. If you modify it, all subsequent chapters will go into review. So I wo nt change it.) .. v22 Chapter 73： Pet dog "Roar!!" Fenrir also made an angry roar, and seemed to be very angry at Sun Wukong when he called it a pet dog. He opened his **** mouth and showed demonstrative fangs, demonstrating the extremely fierce side. Sun Wukong glanced gently at Fenrir, and said quietly: "Pet dogs should look like pet dogs, obediently sit down for me!" "Ahhhhhh!" As soon as the words fell apart, Fenrir shivered, his fierce expression was instantly replaced by the feeling of grievance, and a whine sounded, and then everyone looked like a pug obediently with a startled look Sit down and stick out your tongue, looking at Sun Wukong with a flattering look, and it looks like a pet dog. "This, this, this" Rocky was dumbfounded to see this weird scene, and then seemed to feel that his character was insulted and yelled: "Fenrir, what are you doing ?! Get me up quickly! Don''t Shame me there! " However, Fenrir glanced at Loki with a very disdainful glance, turned his head, ignored him, and still sat on the ground, stretched his forelimbs, shook his tail, and looked at Sun Wukong with a flat face. "What a hell!" Assachell rubbed his eyes hard, looked at Fernell''s abnormal behavior, and muttered, "Isn''t it wrong? Isn''t this Fernell? Really? Is it just a pet dog? " "No!" Serjaks looked extremely dignified: "It was indeed a purebred Fenrir, only to be frightened by the look of Master Sun Wukong and give in!" "Gulong", Assacher swallowed his saliva, and watched Serjaks make you look funny: "You don''t kid me, Serjaks! That''s the proud wolf Fenrir! How could it be frightened by a look? " Serjax looked dignified like never before: "But that is the truth, and Master Sun Wukong who can do such an incredible thing can imagine his horror!" Asachel''s face was startled: "Don''t say that what Master Sun Wukong said is true! Are those so-called gods really just" people "who have a little power? What a joke! Such a thing Even me, I ca nt believe it! You wo nt deny your existence so easily? Serjaks! Although you are the devil, you are equal to God! "If it is true?" Serjaks asked in return: "Why did God die so easily? Why can someone with an artifact also kill God? Are we really just people who have power? If not, Godwhy is so fragile? " "" Assacher was dumb asked, and his heart began to shake, but new doubts were born in his heart: "Since this cannot be called God, what kind of existence can be called For God? " Assache''s gaze involuntarily looked in the direction of Sun Wukong Sun Wukong pointed at Rocky in the air: "Go, bit him down!" Huh ! Fenrir screamed a penetrating roar, and looked up at Rocky in the air! The wild and terrible killing intention made Rocky feel a chill on his back and a tense expression on his face: "Fenrir! What are you doing? I am yours--" However, before Rocky finished speaking, a gust of wind disappeared from his sight, and the next moment, Fenrir, who opened his mouth wide, had flashed in front of Rocky, biting towards his shoulder blade go with! auzw.com "Damn !!" Rocky''s face was startled, and a large magic array was deployed as a shield in front of him, blocking Fenrir''s dangerous bite! But the next moment, when I heard a click, the large magic circle was bitten by an instant, and then collapsed! But Rocky also took the opportunity to back out However, Fenril, who had broken the magic circle, caught up immediately! "Damn! You''re a useless thing!" Rocky''s face was somber and terrible, and he was so angry that what he summoned turned out to betray himself and attack him. This face made him furious. In the face of Fenrir coming again, Rocky also gave up the idea of ??dodging, because he was very clear, that would only be played, and decisively launched a number of defensive magical arrays, facing Fenrir''s tear bite. Although the defense of this defensive magic formation is amazing, and their full-strength blow can be stopped, but in the face of Fenrir''s fangs, it is fragile, like a tofu, it will break. Of course, the terrible Rocky of Fenrir''s fangs is not clear. He did not expect his defense magic circle to block Fenrir''s attack. His purpose was just to win a bit of Fenrir''s defense. That''s just the time of the Magic Circle. When Fenrir smashed several heavy defensive magic arrays, Rocky''s attack was ready. The terrible beam of light burst out while Fenrir stabbed at him. Fenrille''s belly! "Your useless betrayer, let me die!" At this moment, Rocky''s face looked extraordinarily shaky. While Fenrir screamed in pain, his belly was pierced. Not only was there no selective retreat, but he was so angry and biting at Loki! With a click, the crackling of the bones sounds, and strong blood splashes! Fenril bite through Rocky''s shoulder blade and threw him out of the air, and then a very relaxed expression appeared in his eyes. After seeing this expression in Fenrir''s eyes, Rocky pained and felt as disgusting and angry as eating a fly: "Asshole! Does that guy''s order make you so scared ?! You even want to complete his order with me You useless garbage! " The horrible energy condensed in Rocky''s hands, and the devastating attack technique gradually condensed and formed in his hands. It seems that he wants to use this blow to completely end Fenrir''s life! It s just a pity that he did nt wait for his attack, but there was a huge tremor from the synapse''s head, and Rocky felt humiliated that his head was stepped into the ground relentlessly, with the hands just condensed The energy is dissipated in an invisible form. "It depends on the owner to beat the dog. My pet dog can''t turn you on to learn!" Sun Wukong stepped in with both hands, and stepped on Loki''s head with a handsome kick. "Asshole! That''s obviously my Fenrir!" At this moment, Rocky was vomiting blood with anger. .. v22 Chapter 74： Goodbye Acura "So strong !!" At this moment, there was only such a thought left in their hearts, with the eyes of worship and pride shining in their eyes. The so-called gods were so vulnerable in the presence of their grandson, Monkey King Wukong. After seeing the appearance of Sun Wukong, Fenrir was immediately replaced by the clever and flattering expression, and then his limbs suddenly became weak and fell to the ground. The wound in the abdomen was overflowing with blood-like blood, which made Fenrir clear. Feeling the rapid loss of his life, looking at Sun Wukong with a begging glance seemed to be asking for help. Sun Wukong waved a ray of light, making his injury recover instantly. Uh-oh! !! !! Fenrir bounced off the ground instantly, raising a piercing roar in his head to show the joy of rescue. "Shut up, you are too noisy!" However, as soon as the roar rose, Fenrir was kicked out by Sun Wukong''s impolite kick dozens of meters away. Rolling up among the ruins, Fenrir screamed oh oh and oh woo, full of grievances, and then limped and ran down beside Sun Wukong. This time he learned to be good, staring straight at the evil **** Loki with a vicious look. This scene made Rocky even more angry! Seeing these scenes, Asschel covered her face with her hands: "Dignified wolf, it turned out to be a pet dog. Lord Sun Wukong is really a monster!" Rocky felt his head feel a sense of horror that was suppressed by a high sky that could not be shaken by one side, and his heart was full of panic and panic: "Master Sun Wukong! Please forgive me this time! For this time the Bible The three major forces in the peace talks with the Nordic mythology, I will raise my hands to agree, and will help you to complete this matter " "You seem to have made a mistake." Sun Wukong stepped on Rocky''s head calmly. "Ugh?!" "I don''t even bother to make a junk like you. It''s not because of a peace covenant. It''s just because you can''t help but want to show me what God is great. "!!!" Rocky heard the remarks, remorse. It s just that he did nt wait for him to beg for mercy again, Sun Wukong''s feet have already exerted a little effort, Oh! With a sound, Rocky s head was bursting like a watermelon. Everyone saw this shocking scene, all of them jumped suddenly, that''s God! It was so stomped to death! "Sorry, I don''t like nonsense." Sun Wukong withdrew his feet blandly, and stroked Fenrir''s furry head a few times, scaring the latter to take a nap, fearing his own His head burst suddenly. However, after discovering that Sun Wukong had no such intention, Fenrir was relieved and squinted and enjoyed "Then, you should come out, too." Sun Wukong looked at the ruins of a rubble. "Meow-it''s really Sun Wukong, I really can''t hide it from you by using the magic method to hide the whereabouts!" The sound of charm and charm full of mature charm then sounded, revealing the charming smile of the song from the ruin The rear appeared. auzw.com Seeing Acura, their faces became serious: "The evil group invaded here? We didn''t find it ?!" "Meow, don''t be so nervous, Master Sejax, because of the relationship between Master Sun Wukong, Wali, and the beautiful monkeys, they dare not approach this place, so only I came here alone" Acura raised his hands and surrendered. Twisting his waist and walking towards Sun Wukong They didn''t speak when they heard the words, they all looked at Sun Wukong, because they were very clear. The song seemed to have a somewhat ambiguous relationship with Sun Wukong, so they didn''t go together. "Sister, what are you doing here ?!" Before the Monkey King asked, the kitten rushed over and looked at Acura with excitement and asked. "Meow is Baiyin, do you miss your sister?" Yege''s charming smile didn''t look as deep as she should. The kitten screamed excitedly: "Don''t you give me a very relaxed look, do you want to die? Sister, dare to come here alone!" "Why don''t you be so nervous, Baiyin!" Lige smiled, entangled with Sun Wukong like a water snake: "Isn''t there still a master Wukong, presumably he didn''t want me to be killed by others!" For a moment, Acura suddenly felt the killing sight gathered on her body, and the corners of her eyes swept away, and she saw Li Yasi''s eyes full of cold hostility, holding Sun Wukong''s arms closer. Push hard, then stick out the **** incense tongue, on Sun Wukong''s face-lick! "Master Meow Goku is really popular. It seems I''ve got a horse honeycomb! I''m so scared!" "You guy! Even the kitten''s elder sister will never forgive!" Serapour opened his eyes and looked angry: "I have never done anything like this!" Cang Na immediately hooded, "Sister, shouldn''t the problem be here?" However, Acura completely ignored Sierra Ful, and after licking Sun Wukong''s cheek, he also tasted it carefully. The charm in his eyes was stronger: "Well-this taste has been transformed into an adult taste Meow. " Sun Wukong was speechless for a moment, and was a wonderful woman who knew special abilities! "Wow! Awesome!" Tong Sheng Lanhua looked at Acura''s eyes and instantly lighted up, as if he had found a confidant in life: "You can tell the difference between a boy and a man by licking it?" "Don''t get excited about this kind of thing! You work lady!" Mi Tilt couldn''t stand your expression and dragged Tongsheng Lanhua back. "Nana, please do you meow something?" Yange looked at Sun Wukong with temptation. "Want this Fenrir?" "Well? So you know where I came from!" Acura fainted a little, then smiled charmingly again: "But that''s all secondary. Would you like to have a baby with me?" "what?!!" The kitten heard the words and was stunned. "This guy dared to seduce Goku in an open manner, it''s almost like being attacked by God!" Li Yasi''s hostility emanating from them was even stronger, and they had begun to flex their muscles, ready to start! And Assachere they are a gossip expression of you really have a leg. Odin had a look of admiration: "Great! Great! I did not expect that Master Sun Wukong could reach into the" Bad of Woes ", it is really a model for my generation!" Rose Weiser immediately corrected his face seriously: "Master Odin, please don''t say such shameful words!" .. v22 Chapter 75： End of party Odin glanced at Rose Weiser, and said casually: "So, Rose Weiser, you are too serious, so be careful, even Master Goku will hate you!" "Eh ?!" Rose Weisser was suddenly frightened, and squatted aside to circle: "Anyway, my time without a boyfriend is equal to my current age. It is normal for adults to hate Goku, ohhhhhh!" But now Sun Wukong doesn''t have time to comfort Rose Weiser. The charm of Acura''s charm makes his temper begin to fall, but there is a loli staring at him fiercely from behind, so that he does not immediately agree. Seeing the reaction of the kitten, Hei Ge smiled happily and became more intimate with Sun Wukong. The unbearable kitten finally came forward and pulled the song from Sun Wukong''s body, and protected him in front of him, staring angrily at the song: "I will never give Brother Wukong to my sister! " Seeing this situation, Acura smiled even more openly, and drew Sun Wukong''s near whisper: "Please consider whether the sisters'' double collection is exciting or meow? Hee hee can easily defeat Er Tianlong, even one of them Give it to be a slave, and to kill the evil **** Loki at will, your gene must be very powerful! If the child born to you is very good " Sun Wukong''s original expression of interest also lost interest instantly after listening to the words behind the song. For those who want to approach him with a purpose, Sun Wukong does not have a good opinion, not to mention the wonder of borrowing seeds. "If it''s okay, just leave now!" Sun Wukong waved to Acura and issued a guest order. "Well? Why did you suddenly become so cold?" Sun Wukong''s abrupt attitude stunned Acura: "Did I say something that I hate you?" "Sister, please leave now! With purpose, you, Brother Goku will not like it!" Kitty looked at her sister seriously. "That''s the way it is!" Yege''s expression suddenly dawned on her face, and then she laughed as if she found something more interesting: "Meow seems to have no chance today, but before I leave, I can take that one. Is the dog for me? " Sun Wukong glanced at Fenrir and said calmly, "Let''s go with her!" Obviously Sun Wukong was not interested in raising it. Fenrir heard that a loss appeared in his eyes and felt very sorry for not being able to follow Sun Wukong''s side, but he did not dare to violate Sun Wukong''s words in the slightest, and obediently went behind Acura. "Are you really sending me?" There was a look of surprise on her face. She had only said that she wanted to try her luck, because it was a jackal wolf. It wasn''t just a gift, but she didn''t expect that Sun Wukong She really gave it away, which surprised her. "Meow, in fact, Master Goku also hides the flattery!" Auntie''s face showed a charming smile: "If you hate borrowing methods, please try to make me fall in love with you, then people will It s yours Speaking, a huge magical teleportation suddenly flashed under her feet, enveloping her and Fenrir in a flash, disappearing. "Sister Hum really, the appearance of malice has not changed at all." The kitten looked at the place where Acura disappeared, expressing dissatisfaction with her sister: "Even if I want to **** Brother Goku from me, even my sister It''s not OK. " Then he jumped on Sun Wukong''s body and nestled in his arms. "Kitten, even if you''re just a little loli, don''t allow Goku to monopolize." Li Yasi, they were all around at the moment, and the scene suddenly became lively. auzw.com After looking at Sun Wukong''s side, Serjaks said to Odin in a very serious way: "Since the obstruction has been cleared, can Master Odin carry out our What about peace talks? " "Then start right away!" "What''s wrong, Lord Odin, it seems a little distressing to look at you?" Odin sighed slightly: "I was just wondering if my administration caused troubles in the mythology of Northern Europe because of Loki''s affairs, and whether they run counter to those of young people." "Don''t think too much, Father Odin." Assacher said: "Your approach is right, but I hate northerners who have stale ideas and can only do nothing in the country, but you come out , The Lord God personally stood on the table and came to us who advocated a cooperative system. " "Because I am an old man and occasionally want to hear the opinions of young people, and thinking about the future of young people over our side, I think we should prepare a new direction for them." "Try to realize this idea, sir. You will come to the Japanese gods to communicate, isn''t it just for this purpose? We will try our best to help you when this meeting ends successfully." "Hehe is really a reliable ally!" Odin said with a smile on his face. "So, Sejax, can Assache go with me for a few drinks." "Unexpectedly!" Just a few people teleported and left Rosewisser stared at Odin, who had disappeared in front of her eyes for a while, then responded: "Please wait for me! Lord Odin!" Speaking, he apologized slightly to Sun Wukong: "Please Excuse me before I leave, Master Sun Wukong! " Complicated magic formations flash at your feet, teleportation disappears "This incident is finally over, let''s go back!" Li Yasi took Sun Wukong''s hand. "Please visit my house this time!" Cang Na immediately encircled Sun Wukong''s arm and invited. Li Yasi immediately confronted each other: "Why go to your house? My family should be more loved by Goku! After all, there is my beautiful and charming minister." "When it comes to pretty words, I won''t lose to you!" Cangna and Lias began to stare at each other, with smiles on both faces, but the anger was very terrifying. In the two women staring at each other with gunpowder smell, Seraphuel stepped in, and her approach was more direct: "Let''s go, brother Goku, go to my house!" Before waiting for Sun Wukong to answer, she has already performed teleportation magic, and a huge magic circle has emerged at her feet, covering all the women such as Lias. Sun Wukong looked up at the sky: "I originally planned to get rid of a few flies, but looking at this situation, forget it, I will meet sooner or later anyway." The magical rays at the feet shone, and Sun Wukong and others were forcibly teleported away by Sierra Ful ... v22 Chapter 76： Forgotten Abandoned Cat Not long after Sun Wukong and his party left, several figures flashed over the party hall. "Is that the Lord of the Red Dragon Emperor? Even God can trample to death at will, and it looks really dangerous! Such a powerful character was unknown to anyone before?" "Yes! It''s as if he appeared in the world out of thin air, no trace!" "Well, even Serjaks are in such awe to him. It seems that their status is above them. It is really a tough guy!" "What to do? The existence of this person may be a variable for us!" "Anyway, isn''t he already in friction with the people of the ''Bad of Disasters''? We just need to help in the secret, maybe we can see him fighting the ''Infinite''!" "Is it a good idea to drive tigers and wolves! Even if he can''t win ''Infinite'', at least it will let us see where his limits are!" Didi Didi Didi Didi "Contact from Cao Cao, oh, this is" "What''s wrong? Isn''t it--" "Yeah, find the Dragon Eater-this will end the infinite!" In the voice, with infinite joy. valilucifer. The beautiful monkey looked at Fenrir brought back by Acura, with a stern look: "You actually brought Fenrir from that adult''s hand, and said you two don''t have a leg?" "That''s my sister''s big meow!" Ying Ge fluttered her hair with a charming charm. One of the beautiful monkey newspapers laughed: "Since the charm is great, try to get that adult to us!" Acura glanced at the beautiful monkey: "If you don''t want to die, this kind of thought is better. He is not the kind of person who listens to others because of women!" Mei Hou embarrassed: "I just talked about just thinking about being with the adult under the same roof, I felt hairy, and I dare not stay with him." He paused, and said with a serious face: Seriously, I feel that he is more terrifying than Orpheus! " "What you said is a bit exaggerated!" Acura smiled at Mei Hou with a grin: "Isn''t it because I was almost defeated by Lord Goku, and I almost died, so I have a shadow in my heart, right?" "What do you know!" Mei monkey looked dignified: "You can''t understand his horror without really feeling his breath! I have the feeling that even when he defeated me at that time, he was absolutely just doing it at will!" "Is Lord Goku really that strong?" Aunt Song saw the beautiful monkeys as if they were not joking, with a wrong look: "That is the strongest dragon of one of the two dragon gods, the infinite dragon **** Orpheus! Real people Stronger than her? " auzw.com Wally answered with a serious face: "Absolutely better than Orpheus! I have the courage to challenge her in the face of Orpheus, but I do nt have to face Sun Wukong. Dare to think a little bit! " "So you feel the same way! Wali." Mei Hou smiled bitterly: "Now I regret facing the adult, I had no fear now, but now I have fear too" "Wow Meow, Lord Goku is so powerful! What do people want to have a baby with him more?" Acura heard his eyes brightened, and then shook her head vigorously: "No, no, no! I ca nt continue thinking like this! Will I hate it, I want to restrain it! " The beautiful monkey looked at Acura''s tangled face and spit out, "Acura, you are a sign of getting into it!" Acura heard the words and grinned: "Meow, if someone can make me fall in love completely, it is really a must! Cats can only run away if they find a real dependence on the harbor." What else was the monkey trying to say, but suddenly he stumbled, was summoned, and looked at Wali: "Wally, Cao Cao came to contact." "What did that guy say?" "In simple terms, we have to act alone and don''t hinder us." Wally looked indifferent: "Cao Cao, then pray that the two sides will be okay. If you start, I won''t be polite." Mei Hou said to Wali: "It seems that they are really planning something, Wali, you have to be careful. Cao Cao''s purpose is not simple, and you, as a two-day dragon, are his target of fear. Here it is! " "I naturally know this." Valley clenched his fist tightly. "But if he dares to hit me on his head, I will make him regret it!" Unconsciously, it has been a week since I went to Cang''s house as a guest. During this period, Sun Wukong only stayed at Cangna''s house for one night, moved out, and did not return to Lias''s house. Neither the Jimmony family nor the Sidi family seems very convenient. After all, they have their own family parents. The scene of welcoming her mother-in-law to her son-in-law from time to time makes Sun Wukong very helpless. A huge villa was built in the place where Uberuna lived. As a temporary residence, it was cleaned up. Becoming a "neighbor" with Sun Wukong, this is to make the dragon Saint Stanley uneasy, even his piece, walking the road will cause the ground to shake, and snoring is horn sound, so I am afraid of myself The big noise made a noise to Sun Wukong, which made Sun Wukong think of dragon slaughter. In this way, after suffering a whole day and night, Tanny decisively abandoned his old nest, ran to say hello to Serjax, and set up a temporary residence in Jimmony Territory. Then, just today, Sun Wukong, accompanied by Li Yasi, continued to play in the scenery of the underworld, but met an unexpected character on the way-Valkyrie Rose Weisser! "This figure, this ratio isn''t Rose Weiser? Why is she here? She looks like an abandoned cat?" For a moment, she accurately recognized Rose Weisser. At this moment, Rose Weisser was at a loss on the side of the trail, froze with Sun Wukong and his party in a daze, like the abandoned cat, full of helplessness. "Rossweiser, should the council end long ago? Why are you still here?" Liaz asked curiously as she approached. Hearing this familiar voice, Rosevicher fluttered, and suddenly stood up. At the first glance of seeing Wuwu Sun, she was obsessed with a layer of water mist, and then cried with a ''wow'' Thrown into the arms of Sun Wukong: "Too much! Lord Odin is too much! He even forgot me here and went back alone! Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh, too much, Master Odin is too much! He even forgot me here, and went back alone! Oh! -> v22 Chapter 77： Knight Rose Weiser "No, I''m finished!" Ross Weisser was holding Sun Wukong crying and screaming, and it really looked pathetic. Zhu Nai smiled: "It turned out to be an abandoned cat!" "Woo--!" Rose Weiser heard, and was sad again from it, crying loudly: "Excessive! Lord Odin is too much! He dropped me!" Cangna looked at Rose Weisser''s appearance and analyzed: "Looking at you, it should be a day or two after being left? Master Odin should also find out that you are missing, but it s He hasn''t found it yet, that is, have you really been discarded? " "Redundancies! This is redundancies! I did my best for Odin, but I was left in the wilderness! Anyway, I''m a weak woman! I''m a virgin! The empty window of love = age! Whoosh! Wither began to renounce herself. "Okay, don''t cry." Sun Wukong patted Rose Weiser''s back comfortably, "Since Odin has left you, then stay with us, anyway, we have a lot of people here, neither Send you one. " "Really?" Rose Weisser''s face instantly showed joy, and then she blushed and looked at Sun Wukong with a pinch. "Since this is the case, please please!" Deputy at your mercy. "Why are you doing this?" Sun Wukong hadn''t spoken yet, and Liyas had cast my eyes on hostility. This has just begun, and it''s so ugly to start seducing them, Master Goku. "Turn me into a demon!" Although Rosemiser''s expression was ashamed, she was also very firm: "Since I was abandoned by Lord Odin, I decided not to be a Valkyrie, please accept me as a dependent Let me be by your side forever, Master Goku! " "Are you violent and abandoning yourself?" Sun Wukong looked at Rose Weiser, and turned his head to look at Genovea. This sister paper is a typical example of violent abandonment. "No!" Ross Weiser''s face was flushed, and he was afraid to look at Sun Wukong with his head down: "I am so big, Master Goku is the first person to admire me, so I am willing to be your guardian in Goku throughout my life Adult''s side! " "Let''s do it! Now that you are aware and want to protect me, how about giving you a knight rank?" "Yes!" Ross Weiser looked excited. "As a knight of Lord Goku, will you protect your life-this is what I wish!" Sun Wukong then created a knight chess piece, patted it into Rose Weiser''s chest, and a dazzling red flash shone-Devil''s wings grew on Rose Weiser''s back. At this moment, she successfully transformed into a knight of Sun Wukong. Feeling the power in his body, Rose Weiser was frightened with his fists: "Is this the feeling of turning into a demon? How could you get such powerful power from Lord Goku!" Then Kiryu Lanhua put his head together, and Ears said to Rose Weisser, "Do you know the true meaning of a knight?" "Loyal! Justice!" "Nonono!" Before Rose Weiser finished her impassioned remarks, Kiryu Lanhua interrupted her: "It''s good and obedient. What kind of posture the master asks you to pose, you have to pose posture" Well, the old driver of Gongkou started driving again. They listened, and Lias rolled her eyes at Tongsheng Lanhua, while Mitilt forcibly dragged her behind him to prevent her from making a comeback. , Rose Weisher, who was pure, did not know what the specific meaning of Tongsheng Lanhua said, and her face was full of doubts: "Be smart and obedient, I can do it, but why pose? What pose?" auzw.com Ubeluna''s big eyes were glamourous: "Just let the master ride!" Rose Weiser''s cheeky face ৡ turned all red: Master Goku still has this hobby. Then, since I m a knight of Lord Goku, I ll definitely work hard! Tongsheng Lanhua forcibly drilled a head from behind him: "Looking at your appearance, I completely understand what I mean wrong. Is it simple or is it lacking in emotional intelligence? Come and ask me if you have time" "You lady, please obey me and stay behind!" Mitilt brought her back again. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at I''m a virgin! Love is empty window age! What you are talking about, I don''t understand!" Rose Weiser began to cry again: "Sure enough, I am a useless woman ?" Kiryu Lanhua drilled his head out of Mitilt''s armpit and continued to drive: "Don''t be so frustrated! If you care so much about being a virgin, you can just find my master!" "what?!" Rosewisser widened her eyes instantly, looking at Sun Wukong''s complexion, and a look of sudden realization: "It can still be like this! If it is Master Wukong, I''m fine!" With a look of expectation Looked at Sun Wukong I just want to say that this assist is good! Sun Wukong gave Tongsheng Lanhua a look of admiration. It''s a pity, but it has annoyed Liyas and other women: "Kiryu Lanhua, what the **** did you come up with! Mittier, plug her mouth!" Mitilt heard that he slammed behind him and took out a piece of tape. She slammed Tong Sheng Lanhua''s mouth, and made her humming. "Finally clean." Li Yasi smiled contentedly: "This way you will not be afraid of the topic being biased." Then, looking at Rose Weiser: "So, let us return to the topic! As for Tong Sheng Lanhua , Please ignore it. " Although Rosewell was still puzzled, she still converged, and gave a little gift to everyone: "Everyone, I am the former Valkyrie, who is a reborn demon. Please give me a lot of advice! " "Well, that''s good. I joined it because I was violent and gave up anyway. Now I''m trying to have a child with Goku!" Genovea said lightly. "Children?" Rose Weiser''s face looked full of expectation. "Please advise!" Everyone also readily accepted Rose Weisser. Then Rose Weiser sent a creepy smile: "Master Ha ha ha ha Odin, I will never spare you easily the next time I meet." "Okay, terrible! She exudes a pretty scary spirit!" "It seems Lord Odin is resentful!" "A moment of silence for you, Lord Odin!" .. v22 Chapter 78： Goal: The Demon A new villa in Saint-Thany''s Territory. "Goku, this is my new confection, please try it!" Zhu Nai came to Sun Wukong with a plate of pastry, and leaned himself to feed him the pastry so that Sun Wukong could be clear Saw the scenery on her chest, "How is it, is it delicious?" A proper taste spread in Sun Wukong''s mouth, making Sun Wukong nod slightly satisfied: "It''s not bad." "Is it just good?" Zhu Nai was a little disappointed. "It seems my cooking skills need to be improved!" "This is already very good!" Sun Wukong smiled and comforted, and being able to let Sun Wukong say something slightly satisfactory, is enough to show that Zhu Nai''s cooking skills are high, after all, Sun Wukong''s special chef is the chef Frost. "It seems that Zhu Nai is not good at your cooking!" Li Yasi came to Sun Wukong with a plate of strange cookies, and sat directly on his lap: "Come, Wu Kong, please try my strange Bake cake, it must be better than Zhu Nai s pastry. " Speaking, I fed Sun Wukong by myself "How is it?" Looking forward. "Okay." "It seems that someone''s cooking is not so good!" Zhu Nai looked at Lias with a smile, and the daily exchange between the master and servant was about to start again. But this time it was very unexpected. Instead of fighting with Zhu Nai, Liyas looked at the shavings from the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth and smiled softly: "Huh? What did it stick to?" Talking, looking down and moving closer to the face Alas. Instantly, Lias'' lips touched slightly at the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth. "Secretary, it''s so cunning! I want it too!" This scene was just seen by Aisha approaching the hall, and rushed over to Sun Wukong "Really, you have to know first come first, Aisha." Zhu Nai smiled. Kiryu Lanhua poked out his head from the inside of the door, and smiled: "The picture with love is about to be played, everyone, please turn the table!" heros. "Cao Cao, they should have noticed it." "Yeah, I think so, yes, that''s why the recruitment of talents is almost the same, then it is time to enter the next stage." "Yes, the conditions are almost all set, it''s time." "Who should I look for in the first negotiation?" "From the periphery, weaken their cooperation system little by little-I wonder if the other party will obey us?" "Yes, it is no longer popular now, and the full-scale war is under way, so the old devil sect will collapse. First of all, from the beginning of the negotiations, we must fight steadily, and Qige Fei." "I know! The demon king, monsters, and dragons can fight them back--" "A hero and a brave in any age." New villa. A new day begins. Sun Wukong opened his eyes and saw what was not a beautiful object. On the left is Li Yasi, and on the right is Zhu Nai. auzw.com Sun Wukong lifted the quilt. Well, it was a kitten curled up in his arms and sleeping soundly. Then the two women in ''Sleeping'' opened their eyes. "Hoo, Goku is early!" Lias stretched and yawned. "Ahhh, why did you wake up so early? Don''t you sleep any more?" Zhu Nai turned over Sun Wukong''s body, and the kitten was squeezed out of course, and then came awake, and looked blankly, his face appeared Out of dissatisfaction, he took the initiative to squeeze Zhu Nai down again: "This place is mine!" "I didn''t expect even the kitten''s possessiveness was so strong. This wouldn''t work." Zhu Nai smiled, and pressed the kitten together with the kitten. Who is the kitten petite and exquisite. The kitten, who was suffocated by frustration, lost helplessly and gave up his position to Zhu Nai. However, the beautiful atmosphere of the morning had not yet begun, and someone had entered the room to destroy it. With a click, the door opened, and Seraphir flew and smashed on Zhu Nai s body, making Zhu Na s humming sound. This should have been hit on Sun Wukong, who told her to lie on Sun Wukong at the moment. "Brother Goku, get up! Where are we going to play today?" Seraful ignored the weird look of Zhu Nai and pulled Sun Wukong''s arm out. Aisha stood at the door, twisting her fingers redly: "It''s my turn tomorrow and tomorrow" Kiryu Lanhua looked at him with a grinning smile: "Sister Zhu Nai Xue, you look weird, oh, hey, hey" Zhu Nai''s face was flushed, and a faint wait for Seraphuel who was pressed on her body was that this guy smashed and made her get out of the way. Watching each of the sisters'' papers blocked in, Sun Wukong knew that he couldn''t continue to sleep, so he had to get dressed under the careful service of Gu Lei Feia. In the living room. After eating breakfast, Sierra Ful took the place that was originally a kitten, holding Sun Wukong''s neck and saying, "Brother Wukong, where are you going to play today?" "I''m really bored when I play around every day. I don''t know if you have any suggestions?" Sun Wukong looked at them to Cang. For a while, everyone was lost in thought In the end, Liyas spoke: "Goku, I think a lot of you haven''t yet used the demon, otherwise, let''s go catch the demon today? It happens that we are in the underworld. Make the magic stronger and better " "Is it a demon?" Sun Wukong nodded. "This is pretty good." "Catch the demon? OK, okay! I also want to catch a very cute demon!" Serafur immediately raised his hands in favor. "What is a demon?" Aisha asked curiously. Cang Na put his glasses down and said, "The demon, to the devil, it is an existence that can be called at will." Kiryu Lanhua smiled hesitantly, "Even if I do such a thing?" Li Yasi looked helplessly at Tongsheng Lanhua with a look of helplessness: "Don''t let this guy talk, just drive as soon as you speak!" With a slam, Mitilt took out a special tape to seal Kiryu Lanhua''s mouth. So the world is clean. boom! Lias''s hand sounded like a magic explosion, and a red bat appeared, explaining to Aisha, "This is my envoy." The color of this bat is the same as that of Liyas'' hair, which makes people feel a noble breath. "It''s this kid." Zhu Nai summoned a palm-sized ghost? "It''s called Xiaobai." The kitten cuddled a white kitten on its chest. This is a veritable kitten, very cute. .. v22 Chapter 79： Enchanted Forest Li Yasi said: "The demon is a basic equipment for the devil. It is very useful from assisting the host to transmitting the message and tracking. It can be properly used depending on the situation. Although, because of Goku''s relationship, we can all use thoughts to spread. Sound, but it would be very convenient to have one. " "Make a demon! It''s not bad to have one." Ube Luna smiled softly, listening to her tone, apparently treating her as a pet. Sun Wukong said that the character of "do-it-yourself" has been decided, so he immediately acted. A group of people stood around Sun Wukong, and as the magic circle at their feet shone, they were teleported away. After the rays of the magic circle had dissipated, what appeared to everyone was a huge virgin forest, with ancient trees and heavens, exuding an ancient and mysterious charm. Lias began to explain: "This is the magic forest, be careful. Some plants here are full of poisonous, so you must worry about it." Sierrafur walked in front, full of interest: "There is a magical girl here, what is there to be afraid of, everyone come with me, I am familiar with this place!" Led by Sierra Ful, the group gradually dived into the forest. However, on the road, Sun Wukong and his team appeared in front of a young man who pressed his hat very low and dressed casually, and introduced himself: "I am the little knowledge of the magic town, my goal is to become the master of magic, It s a demon in cultivation, everyone, do you need help? Sun Wukong heard the words, and said nothing at the moment: "Why don''t you say that you are the Xiaozhi of Zhenxin Town" Xiaozhi looked surprised: "Well? Is there another figure like this?" Sun Wukong ignored it, and this slot made people speechless: "We don''t need anyone to give pointers, you can play for yourself!" "That''s it!" Xiaozhi glanced at Sun Wukong''s entourage. Although they are rare rare beauties, one by one, the breath revealed is incredible, so don''t look for yourself, Xiaozhi will leave with interest. left. Afraid of trouble, all the way along, Seraphuel opened her gas field as a demon king, so let alone Warcraft, together with a mosquito dare not approach. As a younger sister, Cang Na expressed helplessness: "Sister, can you converge your breath? As a demon king, you have just opened the aura of dispel, so that the demon is scared away by you!" "Ah ha ha ha, it seems!" Seraphim shook his head embarrassedly, and converged. "The magical girl hasn''t noticed it, it is indeed the Cangna sauce, really careful!" Cang Na reluctantly said, "I''m not happy to hear you praise so much." auzw.com When the party came to the central zone, Seraphim stopped and looked at Sun Wukong: "Here is where the demon appears most, brother Goku, what kind of demon do you want? Powerful? Poisonous ? Fierce or cute? " Kiryu Lanhua rushed back and responded, "Of course, the human figure is beautiful, and it can be ''popped''!" Sun Wukong looked at Mitilt: "Isn''t she closing her mouth?" "Sorry, she pulled it off while I wasn''t paying attention." Mittier pulled Kiryu Lanhua back with a snap, and sealed her mouth with adhesive tape again. The interference of Tong Sheng Lanhua who drove without opening his mouth, Sun Wukong looked at Serapoul and said, "Do you have any recommendations?" After a moment of contemplation, Seraphuel suddenly flashed a magic circle in his hand. After taking out an album from it, it was displayed in front of Sun Wukong: "I can deserve to be the enchanter of Wukong''s brother. I think about it. Such one! " Opening the atlas, Seraphuel pointed at a fierce looking ''beast'' in the atlas: "One of the dragon kings-Tianmaye Dragon Diamat! She is the legendary dragon! The only female in the Dragon King has not been able to subdue her since ancient times. That is of course. I heard that she is almost as good as the Demon King! But for Brother Goku, it is a piece of cake! " After a pause, he added: "However, she is now the coordinator of the devil king Bessib management ranking game. If you want to take her as a demon, I''m afraid you have to go to the devil''s Bezeb''s territory! "Sister, are you trying to get Wukong''s brother to provoke war?" Cang looked at his sister helplessly, apparently he was already the devil, why is it so unreliable, and the matter is so important? Clear! Seraphuo grinned and didn''t care: "The war is too much to say, Cangna sauce, the capture of the demon is justified, and no one can violate it, as long as Brother Goku can subdue Diamat, Bessi Devil King is not qualified to say anything. " Li Yasi also immediately stated: "This is good, Goku, but also the Red Dragon Emperor, which is also one of the legendary two-day dragons, has been subdued. It is also reasonable to subdue such a degree of demon. The devil is Long Diamat, the demon industry, let Goku break the curse of ''no one can take it!'' " Sun Wukong smiled: "Does it break the curse of ''No one can take it''? It seems very interesting, but she is not here now, tag it, and I will subdue her when I am free. Now, let s look at other things first. My envoy is not limited to this one. " "That''s it, that''s her! Hydra!" Seraphim turned the page again, pointing to a picture of a snake with nine heads, and said, "It''s also female, but this guy is fierce! Very poisonous! No demon can bear its poison! And it is still immortal! It is a fierce demon that even the master will poison! How is it, handsome? So far, there have been one or two people who subdued her, but all She was poisoned to death, and is also a legendary troll! " Cang Na said helplessly: "Sister, can''t you introduce a normal one? What use is this kind of demon that even the master backfires?" Li Yasi smiled and said, "I thought Hydra was awesome. It was rare and powerful. Let me see. Just in the depths of this forest, I believe that with Goku''s ability, she will surely let her completely surrender. Yes, after all, Goku can exist even with two dragons! Right? Goku! " Sun Wukong is also interested: "Such a ferocious slayer has some interest, let''s go, let''s go deeper!" "It is indeed the master! Only this legendary creature is worthy of the master!" Lina Li, they all cast their eyes on Sun Wukong to worship. .. v22 Chapter 80： Legend creature Deep down all the way, pointing to the deepest part of the magic forest. A lot of monsters were encountered on the road, but there was nothing suitable for them, which made Aisha look at them. It was only after seeing a scale that was the size of a sea eagle, emitting a blue glow, and looked like a dragon. Seraph saw the creature resting on the branch of the big tree, and a little surprise appeared on his face: "It''s Cang Leilong. Good luck. I encountered a young boy who was single here. Cang Thunder Dragon. " Li Yasi was so moved that her eyes became bright. It seemed that this was the first time she saw it, indicating that this Cang Leilong was very rare: "This is Cang Leilong. I saw it for the first time. Like a blue diamond, it glows blue. " Slap! Slap! At this moment, the slimy gelatinous objects fell from the surrounding trees one after another, and Sun Wukong noticed it in the first time, and secretly sighed: "Slim, it seems to enter the story mode." The fire flashed in his eyes, and those slimes that fell were burned out instantly! The Cang Leilong, who was originally staying on the branch, was so frightened, panic and fear appeared in his eyes, and fled away with his flapping wings. Serafur looked scared when he patted his chest: "It''s scary to me, it''s slime. This kind of slimy stuff that can corrode clothing is the most disgusting." "Fortunately, they have not been attacked by them," Cang said with a relieved expression. "It''s a pity, that Cang Leilong was also scared away. Are you going to chase it?" Li Yasi looked at Sun Wukong. Seraphuel also added: "Cang Leilong is a very rare species. Although it is not as good as the dragon king in adulthood, it is also the highest in the dragon family." "It''s not the legendary species. Don''t go ahead." Sun Wukong waved Aisha a hand, this Cang Leilong should be the enchanter of Aisha in the original. But Aisha is now his slayer, and she should find a more cute and stronger one. "It is indeed brother Goku, can you even despise Cang Leilong!" Seraphuo grinned, "Do nt you want the creature from the legend?" Seraphuo said, her eyes suddenly flashed and changed. Excited: "Otherwise, let''s wipe out all the legendary creatures in the magic forest this time?" "Do you really want to do this?" Uberuna was stunned by such a grand goal. The reason why a legend is a legend is that because it is powerful and no one can tame it, that is the name of a legend that takes time to complete. It is a real and absolute danger. Now, not only do they have to target this creature, they also have to hit the net, this idea is really not what ordinary people dare to think about. But look at the lineup of this trip, none of them are Guletia, Sierra Ful, Cadillac, and Rose Weiser are weak hands! Coupled with the unfathomable Sun Wukong, maybe they can really create this eternal legend that has been passed down through the ages! auzw.com All sister papers also thought of this possibility, all of them became full of war, looking to Sun Wukong full of expectations, waiting for his reply. "Now that you are interested, do it." Sun Wukong said indifferently. In his eyes, those so-called legendary creatures are no different from ordinary monsters. "Wow, Kaka is worthy of Brother Goku, and this magical girl didn''t read the wrong person!" Serapour set out a pair of scissors, her face was filled with excitement, and then she opened the atlas in her hand and turned to look: "I see Look! This gives legendary creatures living in the magic forest " "Ah! Here it is! This is the undead bird of the underworld, the legendary pure-blooded undead bird. In his childhood, he had been converted into a demon, but because he was often beaten and abused by his own master, only to collect it. Tears, because the tears of undead birds are the best healing sacredness in the world! " "Finally, one day, it could not bear it, it killed its owner, so it changed from an undead bird to a dead undead bird, and then someone saw it escape into the deepest part of the magic forest, and it can be searched for years. No one can find its trace. It would have been 200 years ago when it appeared in front of people again, but then it disappeared without a trace, so it gradually became a legend, because when you finally saw her, it was here The magic forest, so it is rumored, that it is still hidden somewhere in this magic forest. " "The undead bird of the underworld!" Liars heard, and her eyes were shining with light: "The Phoenix family just had a little blood from the undead bird to have an undead body. This pure-blooded undead bird is definitely better than them Be stronger! " Seraphuo said earnestly: "There is a point to correct. After turning into the Undead Bird of Fire, her tears no longer have the ability to heal, but she has become an ability of destruction. It is rumored that The flame is a dark and unknown fire! It will only go out if the target is burned. " Lias: "That''s cool, too, but it''s a pity to lose this healing ability." Caravana calmly asked, "Don''t you say that no one has seen it for hundreds of years? Can we find it? Is it really still in this magic forest?" "I don''t know." Sierra Fowl spread his hands. "Relax, it''s still there." Sun Wukong replied with a smile, as long as he was willing, this made everything in the Demon Forest, as long as he thought about it, nothing would happen. "Does the master know that she is there?" Gurefia cast a surprised look. When they followed Serjaks, they also searched for the undead bird of fire, but they also returned without success. Sun Wukong didn''t even say a word, but just stomped the ground with a smile, the answer was self-evident. "You mean, underground?" "And it''s still in the magma of the earth, and no one with the ability can find it." Gurefia nodded: "It turned out to be underground magma. I used to go to the underground magma world to find an undead bird. The deeper the magma, the higher the temperature of the magma and the underground magma. The world is vast, the sight is blocked, and even the enchantment of magic can''t be performed. Even if the magical power of Master Sejex and I are exhausted, we can''t find the goal, but we can''t help but retreat and give up. " Li Yasi was curious: "Why haven''t I heard of such a thing?" Gurefiia said calmly: "We were totally defeated that time. For your sister who worships my brother, Master Sejeks is also embarrassed to say it." .. v22 Chapter 81： Hydra "Is your brother so face-saving?" Lias muttered softly. Seraphir continued to turn the page. After a while, he said, "There are only three legendary creatures recorded in this magic forest. If there are other places, there should be a lot of them!" "Three are enough, and other places are too lazy to go." Sun Wukong said: "We first captured the Hydra and the Undead Bird of Fire, as for the Dragon King, I think I will see it later." The group continued to move forward. Gradually, fewer and fewer creatures could be encountered. In the end, the snake, rat, and ants disappeared. "It seems that we are not far from where Hydra lives," Seraphuel said, taking a rare look. "I can feel an unknown breath and powerful magic!" At this time, the kitten''s head also grew a pair of furry ears, and a tail was born behind it: "There is indeed a strong ''qi'' in front, it should be the Hydra." Kiryu Lanhua''s glasses reflected the light: "Are you going to see the legendary Hydra soon, so excited!" Sun Wukong smiled and looked at her: "Don''t be scared again this time." Kiryu Lanhua smiled with a grin, his eyes charming: "Does the owner want to see me pee?" It seems that Gongkoumei can''t just tease casually, because she will tease you in turn. However, Sun Wukong is not an innocent boy, nor can he be easily teased. He looked at Tongsheng Lanhua with a smile and said, "Here it is!" "Ah? Here? Isn''t it ?!" Kiryu Lanhua was dumbfounded. There was a charming smile on Ubeluna''s face: "I told you to drive without looking at the subject, and even the master dared to make fun of it and be punished!" "That" Tongsheng Lanhua looked at Sun Wukong with a grimace: "Master, can so many people look at that and we can change places? I''ll show it to you alone." Sun Wukong was unmoved: "Here it is, immediately, immediately!" "I''m not it! It''s embarrassing in front of so many people," Tongsheng Lanhua screamed. Li Yasi''s face showed an inexplicable smile: "Hurry up, I will give you three seconds. Once the time has passed, the family will serve. One or two." "Stop it, I''ll just do it." Tong Sheng Lan Huatong blushed, his heart fluttered, hissing on the spot, but there was no hissing for a long time, and he looked at Sun Wukong with a sad face, "What can I do if I can''t urinate?" Liars, when they heard what they said, they all laughed and said, "Haha", "You also have today, Tongsheng Lanhua!" Mittier looked at Tongsheng Lanhua''s appearance at this time, and he laughed straightly: "Looking at this guy''s current look, I suddenly feel so good! Ask her to give us a suggestion, and this will be revenge!" Caravana nodded expressionlessly: "Em the same!" An episode is over Through the dense jungle, what appeared in front of everyone was not a virgin forest, or a ridiculous cave or canyon. It was actually a beautiful garden like a paradise. Beautiful exotic flowers are planted everywhere, and in the air, intoxicating fragrance. In the center of the strange flower and grass, stands a different kind of delicate wooden house. auzw.com Just smelling this scent, Seraphus hurriedly covered her nose and mouth, the light shone in her hands, and instantly purified the scent floating around. Go and touch the flowers and plants here, all of them are very toxic, don''t smell those fragrances, and they are also very toxic! " Seraphir''s words frightened Lias into a jump, covering her nose and mouth in a hurry. Sun Wukong: "Don''t be nervous, as long as you are by my side, you won''t be harmed by poison." Li Yasi heard what they said, all of them immediately leaned on Sun Wukong''s body, squeezed him in the middle, and some even ran into trouble. "" Sun Wukong poked his head out of every softness and said very silently: "It''s enough to stand within a hundred meters of me." "That''s it!" Zhu Nai grinned. "It''s really been a long time since the guests came!" An unusually charming voice suddenly interrupted the fun of the party. Li Yasi looked at them one after another, with a little surprise in their eyes. What they saw was a mature and glamorous woman with a full and exaggerated upper body and a charming and full-fledged female face, but her eyes were filled with the coldness of a serpent, which made people dare not look at them. Coquettishness and danger coexist, full of femme fatale. She is the legendary creature that makes the magic forest the most dangerous. It has an immortal body and contains highly toxic-Hydra! The kitten was very nervous holding Sun Wukong''s arm and looked at the woman in front of her, and said, "That strong qi comes from her." Seraphuel looked like a big grin: "It looks like you are Hydra sauce, right? Your place of living is completely different from what you imagine!" The woman was surprised when she saw Seraphuel, and she immediately restored her calmness: "It turned out to be Lord Leviathan, a person with a status like you would also come to this magic forest, do you want to contract me? Is it a demon? " Seraphuo grinned, "Not me, but my brother Goku!" Said, one finger next to Sun Wukong. The woman''s original calm atmosphere instantly became extremely dangerous and violent, and all the strange flowers and grasses around her instantly withered and died: "If you don''t want to die, hurry up! I will never become someone else''s servant. ! " Sun Wukong looked up and down the Hydra, nodded, and announced: "From now on, you are my slayer." "You guy, don''t you understand people?" The woman drank angrily, her eyes showed a cold chill, and she swayed in front of her. A terrible poisonous mist emerged from her body and turned into a stream. A torrent of poisonous smoke swept towards Sun Wukong! But when the poisonous smoke was a dozen meters away from Sun Wukong, the strange smoke suddenly disappeared! "Huh ?!" The woman looked startled: "Is the purifying enchantment?" Then a fierce light came out of his eyes: "Is this the only thing?" A little underfoot turned out to be a big pit, showing a power that did not match her wonderful figure! Just thinking that her body is Hydra, would it be normal to show such power? Facing the rain-like attack of Hydra, Sun Wukong evaded at will and did not backhand: "Well, the power is good, but unfortunately the melee skills are really bad. If this is the legendary Hydra, then it will disappoint me ".. v22 Chapter 82： I can feel it The continuous and violent attacks of Hydra were actually not even a trace of Sun Wukong''s clothing horns, and the more he fought under his heart, the more he was shocked; and when he attacked, he had clearly released the poison that even the Dragon King could poison. The man didn''t see anything unusual. It can be said that the purification enchantment purifies the highly toxic, but at such a close distance, it will definitely be a hit! Could he be immune to poison? "It seems that in your previous battles, your opponents were already poisoned before they were close to you, so your melee ability has not much experience except brute force, and it is not very strong. " "You say I''m not strong? How dare you say I''m not strong ?!" Hydra is like a cat that has been trampled on the tail. She is crazy and proud, and she has never been taken lightly by anyone. Therefore, such words are a great insult to her. Chapter 84 "Then I will let you see what the power of despair is!" In a scream, the beauties in front of her released a terrifying poisonous mist, spreading around, and the moment they touched the flowers and trees, they were instantly corroded and melted, and the air fluttered in trouble. Smell the pungent smell. However, when the mist passed Sun Wukong''s place, it was no longer close enough to spread toward both sides, so that the females such as Liars in the back were relieved. As Hydra himself said, she is poisonous, but even the Dragon King can be poisoned. When the poisonous mist gradually dissipated, a huge poisonous snake appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The green and pale blue, the black light was scary, and the poisonous mist surrounded the whole body. It was unknown and desperate! Especially the nine snake heads, standing tens of meters high in the sky, making a hissing sound from time to time makes everyone feel cold! The ground where Hydra stands, because of her highly toxic nature, and the ground have been corroded into a giant pit. Unknown, bloody, cold, ruthless The first look at Hydra was a series of disturbing emotions raised from the heart. "Is this the body of the Hydra? It s a strong sense of oppression!" Seraphim converged with a playful expression at this moment, and his complexion became dignified: "The strength is comparable to the devil. Adding this terrible poison, I am afraid even I ca nt take her down right now, no wonder even the Demon King keeps her away! " "Yeah indeed! If this guy is subdued by Goku, is it really okay to live with us?" Ubeluna began to worry. As for Sun Wukong''s failure to conquer Hydra, she never thought of such a thing, because it simply did not exist. Li Yasi said: "Since Goku decided to accept her, there is naturally a corresponding way, this kind of thing does not need us to worry." "makes sense." "Is this your body? It looks really powerful!" Sun Wukong smiled at the Hydra in front of him. However, it was a weird hissing that answered him, and then he saw one of the huge snake heads suddenly opening his mouth and emitting a fiery flame! That scene was as scary as the falling fireball. "Can it still spit fire? Oh, this is magic!" Sun Wukong stretched out a finger and flicked the fireball that fell down: "However, this temperature is also suitable for children to stay home Home use! " "Hit!", The huge sky falling fireball was instantly jumped with a finger. auzw.com "what?!!" There was a hoarse scream in the middle of the nine snake heads. Even after seeing the nine huge heads of the snake, the terrible magic condensed on its head, and a huge and exaggerated magic array flashed. The next moment, the terrible magic is released one after another! Snowstorm, community thunder, fire and rain, poisonous dragon That picture is gorgeous! Within a mile, it has been covered by magic! After the snow and ice, it was the Great Fire Sugawara, and then the thunder trial, the poison dragon shuttled When everything returned to peace, the nine heads of Hydra also pulled down and became listless. It seems that the continuous launch of such large-scale magic has also brought her to the limit. Just looking at the scorched wasteland looking out, Hydra made a proud humming sound: "Has it disappeared into the ashes and disappeared? Hum! This is the underestimate of my Hydra!" It was just that her voice had just fallen, but she suddenly heard the sound of astonishment from her: "This scene is really spectacular, much more gorgeous than that special effect, Hydra, or you Let us show it once! " "Table show? !!!" The Hydra was burning in anger instantly, the eyes on each head were exuding raging anger, the nine snake heads turned, and finally saw Sun Wukong and his party on the only snake body behind her, roaring angrily, does this not represent Did all her previous magic fail? "When did you run behind me?" Sun Wukong did not answer the question: "You have said it before, let me see what is the power of despair, right? Actually-this is what I want to say to you!" "What? !!!" The Hydra heard the words, and suddenly felt a sense of anxiety and panic, which was derived from instinct despair. "I heard that you have an immortal body? Let you feel the despair of death!" Sun Wukong hit with a punch, the space shook, and the terrible roar caused the atmosphere to explode, forming a horrible and turbulent turbulent vortex of destruction. The eight heads of the Hydra burst into a blood mist and were scattered by the vortex Swept away! "Grumbling", Liyas, they were all swallowing hard, at this moment, they really realized that the tip of the iceberg of Sun Wukong''s own strength, together with the devil-level Hydra, was hit by a punch! !! !! With a bang, the only remaining head of Hydra lay on the ground softly and smashed a huge pothole. Sun Wukong flashed in front of the only head of Hydra, with a slight smile: "This is the power that makes people desperate!" Hydra''s eyes full of fear, trembling, "I feel it clearly" "Well, there''s still one head left, or else, are you going to make a punch? I heard you have an immortal body. It should be fine, right?" "No !!! Please don''t do that !!!" The only remaining head of Hydra''s soft lay-up, after hearing Sun Wukong''s words, bounced off the ground like a returning light, facing him with a **** to ask for forgiveness: "Please forgive me this time! It''s my fault to say such a big word to you, but please don''t give me a punch, it will die! ".. v22 Chapter 83： Little snake Sun Wukong looked at the Hydra: "It''s obviously undead, you are afraid of death!" "" Hydra uttered nothing but eight heads were blown by you and failed to recover. What immortal body, wasn''t this cracked by you? Didn''t you say that to me? "I''m willing to sign a contract with you and become your enchanter, please don''t give me a punch!" Hydra looked at Sun Wukong with a pleading look, without the pride and prestige just now. From the punch just now, she clearly felt Sun Wukong''s despairing horror and power. This is a terrible powerhouse that can blow her! She was very clear that the reason why she was still alive and still had a head in it was obviously that the other party wanted to take her for her own use and saved her life. In the past, she also had a master and she lost, but she was very unconvinced, because her master defeated her with all kinds of despicable means, weakened her strength by restraining snakes, and took antidote. Set a trap and wait, and forcibly contracted her. This made her proud and highly disagreeable, so she took the opportunity to bite her host, and then ran away. But she was defeated in the hands of Sun Wukong. She was convinced to take it orally. Warcraft originally admired force, admired the strong, and survived the fittest. This is the law of their survival. They only surrendered to the strong, so that they would feel proud Dignity will not be trampled and wronged. Therefore, Sun Wukong smoothly completed the master-slave contract with Hydra. At the same time, Sun Wukong also helped her recover the nine heads that had been blown out. For Sun Wukong''s miracle-like recovery method, she shocked Liyas again, and gained the worship of Hydra. Seraphuel looked at the Hydra, who had become a beautiful woman, grinning: "I did not expect to accept the Hydra so smoothly. Since it has already been conquered, brother Goku, hurry up to her Get a name. " "Do you want to name it?" "Of course, every person who gets a sorceress must give a name to their sorceress, but like this legendary sorceress usually already has its own name." "What was your original name?" Sun Wukong looked at Hydra. Hydra said, "Forget it" "Can you forget your name?" Lina Li and others were speechless. Griffith, who was so careful, saw the clue: "The Hydra is rumored to have eaten the Lord. Her name must have been taken by the previous owner, and she certainly didn''t want to use the original name." "That''s it!" Sun Wukong thought for a moment, and said, "Since you are a Hydra, just call you a little snake." "" Li Yasi and other women heard the words and looked at Sun Wukong with a strange look. The look was obviously asking, where was she young? Whether it''s a human figure or an ontology, it''s not small at all! Okay, okay, from all aspects, the snakes are not small, they are also very large! It can be said that among the girls, she is the biggest one, and is one size bigger than Ubeluna. "Maybe it''s about her size!" The girls thought with jealousy, after all, the body of others was so big. When they thought of it, their hearts were so balanced. "Did you understand? Thank you for your name, from now on, everyone please call me a little snake!" Xiao snake salutes respectfully and expresses her gratitude. "Then please take care of me, little snake sauce!" Seraphim made a magic scissor''s standard scissors hand: "I''m Seraphim Sidi, the queen of Brother Goku''s family!" Eubeluna added: "Don''t look at her like that, Lord Serapour is the new devil who inherits the name of Leviathan!" auzw.com "The Devil King of Lilivitan?" The snake looked shocked: "The devil is also the owner''s family?" Although she also claims to have the power of the demon king, she knows very well that if she really wants to fight with the devil, she is definitely not an opponent. Also, can the Devil become a dependent of others? Can such a thing be done? This time, the snake''s admiration for Sun Wukong was deepened again. "Hello, I''m Lias Jimmony, Goku''s family queen, please take care of it in the future." Ubeluna explained again: "Master Lias is the sister of Lucifer''s devil!" "" Snake can only say that this background is a bit daunting. "I am Cannabis, and my class is also the queen." Seraphuol laughed and hugged Cangna: "Cangna sauce is my most adorable sister!" Cang''s face broke out of Sierra Fuer''s embrace helplessly, his face was reddish: "Please don''t do this, sister, it''s shameful!" "Hello!" Little snake saluting politely, but with question marks under her heart, why are all queens? Doesn''t it mean that each king can only have one queen? Or, I have nt been out for so long, and changes have taken place outside? "Gulfia, Queen of Class, please take care." "Another queen?" Little Snake felt helpless. Ubeluna explained again: "Master Gulefia is said to be the strongest queen! A devil with the right strength!" "No, please don''t say that." Gurefia immediately humbly vetoed: "Now Lord Serapour is also the queen of the master. I am afraid to be the strongest." Kiryu Lanhua rushed over and said, "Hey, how is it possible for Master Sierra Ful to be your opponent!" Ancient Lefia''s complexion was reddish for a moment, and this Tongsheng Lanhua really could say anything. Seraphim said he was puzzled: "Why am I a virgin and not a Griffia?" Kiryu Lanhua hesitated: "Because you can improve your strength after smashing with your master!" "Anything like this?" Sierra Fulverly flew into Sun Wukong''s arms and hung on his body: "Brother Wukong, please go with me!" Sun Wukong: "" Cang''s face blushed and pulled her sister behind him: "Mrs. Shame, sister, please don''t say such things in front of so many people!" Seraphull didn''t care: "What''s the matter, anyway, everyone is together, isn''t it? Ah yes, no wonder I feel that your recent strength has grown so fast, hasn''t it been with Goku brother ? " Cang Na was so ashamed that his head was almost smoking. There is such an elder sister that I can''t really hurt it. "No, actually let Cangna sauce go first, brother Goku, please go with me!" Seraful hung on Sun Wukong again. .. v22 Chapter 84： Undead Firebird "Cough and cough, and so on." Wu Gong can only say that, in a sense, women in this world are really strong. Seraphuel dangled around Sun Wukong''s neck: "Why wait to go back and talk, people don''t mind being in the wild!" The snake was stunned. Is this Leviathan? Cangna forcibly pulled Sierra Ful from Sun Wukong: "Sister, please don''t make a fool, we come out this time to arrest the demon." "That''s right!" The young girl of Seraphuo immediately forgot about the previous events, and opened the atlas: "Hydra has been conquered, so the rest is this undead bird!" Xiao Snake heard the words, and was a little surprised, and looked at Sun Wukong: "Does the master want to conquer the undead bird of the fire?" Sun Wukong nodded: "As the hegemon of the magic forest, do you know the news of her?" "This" Snake hesitated. Lina Li immediately expressed her anger: "As the master''s messenger, how dare you disobey the command of the master? Do you want to be cleared?" The cold killing intentions were released, and Li Nali''s hand had already flashed the **** destroyer-Demon Eater! The dangerous breath released by it made the snake tight all over her, and instantly made her feel the threat of death. In other words, this gun has the ability to kill her! Sure enough, no one in this group is a simple buyer! Xiao Snake hurriedly explained, "No! I don''t want to disobey the owner''s order, just that the undead bird who is in sympathy with me. If I tell you her hiding place, I will betray her a little. " "Well? How could the two legendary monsters be so good? This is very curious." Lias heard that, with a little interest. Lina Li also retracted the gun. "Can you tell me how you met her?" Lias asked. "Yang" Xiao Snake lost her thoughts and later said: "I remember that it has been for hundreds of years. The undead bird at that time was still in its infancy, but fled to mine because of the crime of killing its owner. Territory, I was going to kill this guy who broke into my territory, but when I heard that she also killed her master and fled here, I resonated with her and protected her and killed those The man who came after her was taken in. " "Since then, the Undead Bird of Life has lived with me under my protection. As she grew up and became stronger and stronger, after she didn''t need my protection, she separated from me and looked for it. A place to stay " Gurefia pondered for a moment, and said, "Such deep feelings presumably the undead bird will not be too far away from you, that is, is her territory under your domain?" "You" Snake looked at Gu Lei Feia with a miserable look, obviously her guess was right. Gurefiia said calmly: "Don''t be surprised, the host has already said that the undead bird of the fire is hiding in the earth''s magma world, I only speculate a little." "How did the master know?" Xiao Snake tilted his head and looked at Sun Wukong: "I thought it was only me who knew where the undead bird of the fire was hiding!" Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "As long as I want to know, this world has no secrets for me." Lina Li immediately glorified her worship: "This can be called God!" auzw.com "Understood, this is the end of the matter, and the host does not need to go down to the ground himself. I will call the undead bird of fire, but please do not hurt her!" "It depends on whether she knows it." "If the owner wants to take the undead bird of fire as a demon, just take her down and convince her to take it, and you can take her for her own use." After the snake had finished speaking, she began to read the obscure mantra, and thought that it should be talking to the undead bird of the fire in a secret way. After waiting for more than ten minutes, a slight vibration suddenly came from the ground, and then it became more and more intense. Finally, a ء sound, a huge black shadow came out of the ground a hundred meters away! "Well !!!" A loud and clear chime rang through the entire forest of enchanters. He was burning with black flames, inciting the black fire wings with a width of 30 to 40 meters. The heat waves swept through the trees, the trees withered and burned, and wherever they passed, a blaze of fire showed what was called destruction. The undead bird of the fire looks like a big bird burning with black flames, full of destruction, and it seems that her mood at this moment is obviously extremely bad, even furious! Because when it appeared, it was a clear cry with extreme anger, and launched an attack on Sun Wukong and his party! Black fire spreads across the sky, there is no space at all! At the same time, the ground cracked, and a torrent of golden magma gushed, blocking all retreats! The undead bird of the underworld fire, once it was shot, it showed an extreme and destructive power. From this point, it can be clearly felt that the ''small bird'' that previously needed the protection of the Hydra has now grown to more than Hydra is even more powerful! "What the **** did you say to it ?!" Suddenly suffering from such a terrorist attack, Li Yasi''s complexion has changed greatly, and Cadillac has released a horror atmosphere that only the Devil can possess, locking the little snake. Rose Wessel, Gulfia, Sierra Ful Everyone is no exception. They look at Xiao Snake with hostile eyes and want an explanation. After all, this guy has a history of biting the Lord, so they don''t trust her very much. Locked by a horrible atmosphere, even if it is as strong as a snake, it is also scared with chills. Everyone here is a monster! "No, it''s not the one I let it attack" As soon as I was nervous, the snake didn''t know how to explain. Although the breath of women such as Kadiriya was terrifying, it was not enough to scare the snake. She was afraid that if her master misunderstood it, not only her, but also the undead bird of the fire would have to die Here it is. Fortunately, Sun Wukong had seen through everything, and they waved to Li Yasi: "This is not the fault of the snake, let go of hostility. What can I say, what can I say, the relationship between the snake and the undead bird Great, the other side is so angry that I contracted the snake, so I want to save my sister desperately " "Is that right" After listening to Sun Wukong''s explanation, Gu Lai Fei and they let down the hostility to the snake, but they didn''t apologize immediately, because now is not the time to apologize, because the overwhelming black fire has come; the ground cracks, exposing the rolling magma. . v22 Chapter 85： Inferno "This deadly undead bird is very arrogant. It seems necessary to take good care of it!" While Cadillac held up her hands, the magic array shone out, and a huge layer of defensive enchantment was placed on all people. Shrouded in it. "Hee hee Ming knows that your opponent is terrible, but he also swears to rescue his benefactors and sisters. Your behavior is worth appreciating!" Serapour looked at the undead bird of the fire and sighed, and then turned: "But your The attack will hurt my brother Goku and Cang Na Sauce. This is absolutely unforgivable behavior! " "We won''t be hurt!" Cang''s powerless voicing. Seraphull said as if she hadn''t heard it. She bent down, touched the ground with her hands, and sang softly, "The magical girl is going to start magic! Look at me-extremely frozen!" A huge magic array flashed out on the ground, releasing extreme cold that spread around at an amazing speed, and the cracked ground and gushing magma were frozen in an instant! This place, but a few seconds, has become the frozen world. "It''s awesome! It''s indeed Lord Leviathan, even the magma can be frozen by ice. The quality of this magic is really exaggerated!" Caravana said with a sincerity. At the same time, the black fire that fell down also hit the defensive enchantment set by Cadilea, and was resisted by all. It''s just that this place is full of scars and scorched earth. "Let''s watch this magical girl perform!" Seraphuo pulled his sleeves, a posture of going to violent undead, but was caught by Cang: "Sister, you Do nt go to trouble, it s because Master Goku has to accept it as a demon, not you. Naturally, it must be defeated by Master Goku and let it surrender. "Okay! The opportunity to show up in front of Brother Goku is gone again, Cangna sauce, my sister is very lost now, so use your great heart to comfort and comfort her!" Said Seraphir, and buried her head. Into Cangna''s mind. Cangna can only say that it is really helpless to meet such an older sister. "Master, I''ll leave it to you next!" Kadiriya greeted Sun Wukong with respect. "Then I''ll calm it down." Sun Wukong stepped out, ignoring the distance between the enchantment and space, and appeared in front of the undead bird of the fire. "Well !!!" Looking at Sun Wukong who suddenly flashed in front of him, the undead bird of animated fire sent out an angry whistle, two wings and a black fireball with a wave of destruction and destruction flying towards Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong grabbed the black fireball in his hand, and tossed it gently, looking at an undead bird of amazement with a startled expression, and smiled slightly: "Does your amage only have this temperature? Want to see what it is called Is it really the underworld? " The cold hostility flashed in the eyes of the undead bird, and the flaming black wings of the fire suddenly fanned at Sun Wukong! The heat wave tumbled and distorted the space. "It seems to be thinking," one of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled, and smashed the black fireball in his hand along the black fire giant wings that came from the fierce fan! With a scream, accompanied by a scream, the black fire giant wings of the Undead Undead were directly smashed out of a huge hollow, and when they were unable to maintain balance, they fluttered in a crooked way. Drop the ground "Oh!" However, the undead bird of the fire did not suffer much damage. When it fell to the ground, it immediately stood up, and its hollow black fire wings were instantly covered by the black fire and recovered as before. The wing shook soaring and once again opposed Sun Wukong! auzw.com "It seems that the characteristics of the immortal bird still exist!" Sun Wukong looked at the undead bird in front of the fire, single finger extended, and a black flame was on his fingertips. Come together: "So, are you ready to try to teach me the underworld?" Looking at the little black fire on the fingertips of Sun Wukong, the eyes of the undead bird of the fire have shrunk obviously, exuding a shock of color, it instinctively felt the great terror of destruction! "Absolutely cannot be hit, otherwise-it will die !!!" There was such a voice in her mind reminding her. Then, the next moment, Sun Wukong had ejected the black fire on his fingertips. The sound of ͡, along with the space, left a burnt mark! The speed is not fast, but the undead bird of the fire is already scared by the little black fire! "What a horrible black fire! Even the space is burnt? My wife is exaggerated!" Mitilt exclaimed and lost her voice. The black fire is not fast, giving enough time for the undead bird to escape. The undead bird who reacted to it did not want to, and escaped here at an amazing speed! But when it turned to look at it again, it was shocked to see that the black fire still maintained the same distance as her original, and was approaching it a little bit. "impossible!!" The undead bird screamed, and fled again at the highest speed, but no matter where she flew or where she fled, a small flame still strangely kept her original distance, and a little bit. Close distance "Must hit! It turned out to be magic !!!" For the first time, Gurefiah''s calm face was shocked. "What is magic?" Aisha asked curiously. Gurefiia was serious: "It is the magic that can never be avoided, no matter whether it is time or space, the ultimate magic can not be avoided. The only way to face it is to greet it face to face. Hard to hit!" There is such a magic that even God has never mastered! " "Why do you have this magic? !!!" For the first time, the undead bird of the fire showed panic, the fire was full, and the terrible black fire swept over the little black fire, but as long as its fire touched one of the black fire In an instant, it was burned out! Black fire, burned out black fire! "How could this happen in the world!" The undead bird screamed, tried all the means, and failed to stop the small fireball even at a little speed. Gradually, fear grew in the heart, and despair spread. It''s not a small fireball that is getting closer, but death! "Sorry, Hydra, I don''t seem to be able to save you!" The Undead Bird looked down at the snake below, with apology and farewell in her eyes The little snake shuddered, and suddenly rose into the air, blocking it in front of the undead bird of Minghuo: "Master, please kill Minghuo!" Sun Wukong made a move, and Blackfire flew back to his fingertips: "Originally, I just wanted to persuade her to submit to submission. I didn''t expect her to die with ambition, but I appreciate it more." v22 Chapter 86： What is despair "Does it have a name?" Sun Wukong asked, looking at the undead bird of Minghuo. Maybe it''s because Sun Wukong didn''t kill the killer. After hesitating for a while, the Undead Bird of Hellfire nodded to see it, so he came up with his own name: "Minghuo, the sister of Hydra called me like this " "Minghuo is a bit like a man''s name. I''ll call you Xiaoming in the future." "Yeah?" After the lingering undead bird simmered for a moment, she screamed angrily: "I didn''t promise to be your enchanter, so I don''t need your name! Kill if you kill!" "Minghuo, you seem to have misunderstood something." The little snake flashed in front of the undead bird of Menghuo, and reached out and touched its black fire rising head: "I was not forced by the master to make a contract, but I was willing to be the master''s enchanter. Yes, so you do nt have to fight desperately "Huh? It''s deceptive? Sister is voluntary ?!" The eyes of the undead bird of the fire instantly stared at the boss, an unbelievable look: "Isn''t my sister often saying that she will never become a slave to others? ? Why this time? " Xiao Snake smiled slightly: "That was because I hadn''t encountered the existence of enough to be my master of Hydra before, but now I have found the master''s strength, do you also feel it? Otherwise, you become the master with me Damn it, then we can live together again! " "I''m sorry, Hydra, although I really want to live with you, but as a sorceress of others, I can''t do it. Although this person is strong, I can''t beat him, but I''m not strong enough to let I give up dignity and surrender! " "Oh, dignity," Sun Wukong suddenly laughed softly. Immortal Firebird immediately stared at Sun Wukong: "What''s so funny?" "Since you say I''m not strong enough to let you give up your dignity, let me really feel it!" Sun Wukong looked at the undead bird of fire, "but I''m afraid you can''t bear it and collapse." . " "Is there any trick to make it happen! It''s a big deal to die!" The undead bird of the fiery fire was very hard and cold. "It''s courageous, but just not afraid of death doesn''t mean you won''t despair!" Sun Wukong stretched out his finger and pointed to the sky, a huge black light ball condensed and formed over the fingertips, exuding the immortal power of destruction! All the creatures instinctively feel their tiny ants like ants under this devastating photosphere, desperate, uneasy, and fearful The rock-solid state of mind is also shattered and shattered under this terrible light ball of destruction! The burning blazing flame on the undead bird began to dim, and began to go out because of fear in the heart! "I''m so scared? I''m scared?" The Undead Bird forcibly tried to calm down, but no matter how hard she tried, she was powerless, because fear originated from the instinctual soul, not its control. At this moment, the undead bird of the fire knew clearly what the power of despair was! This ball of destruction can not only destroy the lives and minds of others, but it is also enough to destroy the world! auzw.com Faced with a terrorist force that can destroy the world, the desperate sense of helplessness quickly made the defense line in the heart of the undead bird burst and collapse! The light on his body faded out The undead bird of inferno fire can no longer maintain a flying attitude and fall to the ground! The flaming black fire represents the endless source of life of the undead bird, but once the flame goes out, it also means that its life has come to an end Just to feel the terrible breath released by the destruction of the light ball at the fingertips of Sun Wukong, let it clearly feel the death! "Are you going to die? My wife is ashamed, and I will be scared to death alive? Really ashamed!" The undead bird of fire is almost self-sufficient, obviously wants to calm down, but it is impossible to wipe out the origin The fear of the soul can only feel the fear of life passing away and then the more fear Not only are the undead birds of fire, they are all paralyzed and scared, because the desperate power released by the destruction of the light sphere is too horrible, no one can be under its power Stand up! Lina Li felt the desperate force of terror, her frightened body was trembling, her soul was shaking, but she was still excited, because that horrible man was her proud master Ah: "Is this the power of the master? !!! Raise your hand and destroy the world! This is-God !!!! Li Yasi was also full of emotions: "No wonder Wu Kong disdains the so-called gods and demon kings. Compared with this power, the so-called gods are nothing!" "Is this true-the power of God!" Gurefia could see God. In short, at this moment, all of them were feeling the power of God! As for Odin, I suddenly felt ridiculous. What kind of guy can be called God? What a group of ignorant guys! That''s right! God! How could it be defeated by mere artifacts, God! How could it be in the hands of humans! That kind of garbage is qualified to call it God! But it''s just a group of arrogant people who have inherited a little power and title from the real gods! "Now, do you think I am qualified to be your master?" Sun Wukong smiled and looked at the undead bird that was going to extinguish the black fire around him: "Do you still think that my existence cannot make you give up your dignity and give in?" The undead bird of the fire at this moment can''t talk much anymore. It can only lay its head on the ground, and uttered two words in a difficult way: "Master" The dead unyielding bird of the underworld, at this moment, succumbed! Sun Wukong took back the light ball that was enough to destroy the world, and the terrible breath disappeared in an instant. The reason why such a terrible destruction of the light ball did not cause much movement is because Sun Wukong secretly set up an enchantment and concealed its original power from the outside world. He didn''t want his act to awaken the master of this world. . With the disappearance of the devastating photosphere, the breath of endless despair also disappeared. The fear is gone, the pressure is gone, and the faint black fire of the undead bird gradually rises, and it burns more and more. In a moment, it returns to its former peak form. This time, instead of launching an attack, it fell down in front of Sun Wukong to show his surrender, waiting for the contract to come. .. v22 Chapter 87： Kyoto After spending more than a month in the underworld, I was almost tired of it. After having breakfast, Li Yasi took a stack of certifications and distributed them to Zhu Nai: "Come, these are certifications, one for each person." Zhu Nai looked at the things in his hands, his eyes were slightly bright, and she looked at Lias in surprise: "Secretary, is this the legendary one?" "Yeah, this is the indispensable thing when the devil wants to have fun in Kyoto, commonly known as the free pass." Li Yasi nodded with a smile: "I think everyone is almost tired of playing in the underworld, so we this time Just go to Kyoto. " "Kyoto!" Ubeluna beamed her eyes and was very excited: "I heard that there are temples everywhere, people with supernatural matters (yin-yang division, monsters, etc.), I want to see it in my dreams, It s just that it s too difficult to get a passport, but I have nt been there once before. It s truly the sister of Lord Lucifer, and I got so many passes at once! Lias immediately expressed her dissatisfaction: "It is rude to say that Lucifer''s sister is so rude, Uberuna, in my current status, even if she does not rely on her brother, it is very prestigious!" "Yeah, but you are the queen of the master!" Ubeluna grinned. "So sorry you are so sorry." "I''ll forgive you for your sincerity." Lias didn''t seem to care, and looked at the crowd: "So, let''s make a plan for this trip. When you come to Kyoto, what do you want to do? That attraction begins " "What else is there to make?" Sun Wukong glanced at the map and said, "Just start at Kiyomizu-dera Temple, just walk around the same way." "Well, since Goku said it, it''s so decided." Lias immediately put away the map: "Everyone, hurry up and get ready, we are about to go!" Xiao Snake said with emotion: "I didn''t expect the devil to travel to Kyoto! I heard that there are temples and churches everywhere" "This kind of thing can be done before, but the free pass at that time was indeed very difficult. Even if it was obtained, it was not very safe, but now the devil, angel, fallen angel, etc. have reached a peace agreement, so It''s easy to get this free pass and security is guaranteed, so don''t worry. " Xiaoming just booed in a pan: "I didn''t expect to haven''t come out and moved for so many years, the change has been so great!" After signing a contract with Sun Wukong, she has become a human. She has black hair and black pupils, long hair with a dangling waist, a bumpy body, and is extremely mature. She is dressed in black and looks a bit like an assassin. Maybe it s Because of age, it looks like a mature and mature sister with a strange temptation. In order to save time, after everyone was simply prepared, Sun Wukong directly sent a magic to take you to the destination of this trip-Kyoto. "Look, it''s Kyoto Tower!" Aisha''s words caught everyone''s attention, all looking at the tower in the direction she was pointing. Then I heard a loud laughter suddenly coming beside me: "Wow, I finally came to the place of this magical girl, go, everyone, go to my place to settle down, and then come to play ! " "Is there a place for Lord Sierra Fowl here?" Xiao Snake expressed surprise. "Of course, follow me!" Seraphim took Sun Wukong''s hand and led the way. auzw.com Not long after, everyone saw a towering high-end restaurant appear in front of them, and to their surprise, the name of the hotel turned out to be Kyoto Sekex Hotel. Genovea looked at Lias in surprise: "Your brother even opened a restaurant here?" Waiting for Lias to answer, there was a scream of dissatisfaction from Serafur beside him: "Hey, you guys, it''s too much, just to notice the Sykes Hotel?" Everyone then moved their eyes and finally realized why Seraphus was angry, because not far from the Kyoto Sykes Hotel, there was also a high-end restaurant in front of him, and the name was simply-Kyoto Seraphu Seoul Hotel. "Looks like it''s the place of Lord Sierra Foul! Do we want to live there this time?" "That is, there is a magical girl here, all costs are free!" "I didn''t expect Master Seraphuel to be so generous!" Rose Weiser looked happy, this beautiful, serious, and somewhat off-line ex-Valkyrie was actually very sensitive to money. With Ralph Fraser''s own R & D, Sun Wukong and his party received the highest presidential treatment, and all costs are free. After everything was taken care of, the group began to set out for sightseeing. It s just a short time before sightseeing, but they are surrounded by a group of people. No, they ca nt be called humans, because they obviously do nt have human flavor. Although they are not strong, they are quite a lot. In the front of the crowd was a cute little girl in a witch costume, um, very cute little loli, shiny blonde hair, golden eyes, and the furry hair on top of her head. The animal''s ears, and a furry tail on the buttocks, are similar to the kitten''s turn, but it is obviously not a cat puppet and looks like a fox. "Is it Fox Fairy?" Lias recognized her at once: "Is there anything wrong?" Fox Fairy Little Rory didn''t become kind because of Lias''s gentle interrogation, but instead uttered her headless wrath: "Bring your mother back!" "Ok???" All of Zhu Nai were stunned by this clueless sentence. Only Tongsheng Lanhua laughed and looked at Sun Wukong with a smile: "Say, master, shouldn''t you really take her mother Hidden by seizing it? Hey, what a wife is really exciting! " Sun Wukong looked at Tongsheng Lanhua very speechlessly: "Do you also drive to see if the timing is right? Isn''t it clear that it pits me?" Sure enough, after hearing the words of Tong Sheng Lanhua, the little fairy Foxi was furious: "It really is you, how dare you! Everyone!" With the order of the girl, a large group of people with black wings and bird heads appeared from all around, wearing God''s clothing and wearing a fox mask, and besieged against Sun Wukong and his party. "Eh, what, I seem to be in trouble!" Tongsheng Lanhua immediately pinched the earlobe with both hands, and gave me the wrong expression: "Sorry host, I was wrong!" "Wait for you!" .. v22 Chapter 88： Sato Kyoto This group of people is not very strong. When they just started, Lina Li and they all threw them to the ground with the hand of Thunder. The Fox-eared girl was also in the hands of Genoveti, but she was panicked and struggling fiercely: "Let me go! Hurry up and let me go! You bad guys! It s not enough to catch my mother, and I want to put Am I catching it too? " "We have just arrived here, but we have no time to catch your mother." For the cuteness of the other party, Sun Wukong explained patiently. "You can''t lie to me. Just now I heard her say that you arrested my mother!" Fox-eared girl pointed at Tong Sheng Lanhua and stared at Sun Wukong with hate. "Tell you to talk!" Sun Wukong gave Tongsheng Lanhua an unhappy look. "I''m just kidding, I didn''t expect her to take it seriously," Tongsheng Lanhua said weakly. Looking at this situation, it seems that some explanations are unclear. "Well, it seems that I still have to get out of this scene!" Seraphim stepped out of the crowd and stared at the Fox-eared girl: "Introduce yourself first, I''m Seraphim Leviathan, look at your dress "Your mother will not be the monster general who rules this place, right?" "Eh? Leviathan ?! Seraphim ?!" The Fox ear girl changed her face immediately after hearing the name: "You, you, Devil Leviathan ?!" "Wakakaka self-reported her name before it was recognized. It''s a bit frustrating. Isn''t this magical girl so famous?" When she said frustration, don''t wakaka laugh. "Your Majesty Devil Leviathan ?!" The Fox-eared girl immediately bowed her head and apologized: "Sorry, it seems that I really blame you. How could Majestic Devil Leviathan take my mother? Please accept my apology, respect His Majesty Leviathan! " "My self-reported name clarified the misunderstanding. I didn''t expect that Lord Serapour, the demon king, would have this kind of prestige here!" Xiao Snake was a look of emotion on his face. The fox-eared girl hurriedly broke Jenovia''s hand and fell to her knees in front of Seraphuel: "My grown-up mother is Jiuwei who leads the place. A group of people suddenly came to arrest her mother two days ago. Leaving, ask His Majesty the Demon King Leviathan to save my mother! " After finishing speaking, he still rubbed his head hard and hit the ground with a rattle. Within two strokes, his forehead broke the skin. Seraphir hurriedly lifted her up, with a distressed expression on his face: "Ah, yeah, your head is broken, really, even if you don''t ask me, I will help you! Because the magical girl is the embodiment of justice! Wherever evil is there, it will appear! " "Sister, please don''t be in the cosplayer magic girl, really embarrassed!" Cang looked helplessly at his sister. "Cangna sauce, how can you deprive people of their only hobby!" Seraphim immediately made a pitiful appearance. "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, just do whatever you want." Under Serafur''s eyes offensive, Cang defeated that moment. Then Seraphuel took a rare serious look: "But I did not expect that the leader of this place, Jiuwei, was arrested. It seems that this thing is not easy! But, this time we are here to travel, if this is the case, If things are delayed " Seraphir said, looking at Sun Wukong. auzw.com One of the Sun Wukong newspapers laughed: "It''s very interesting, isn''t it? Travel can encounter such things, which shows that our trip will not be so boring." "In other words, did Brother Goku agree to help her?" Seraphir looked happy. Sun Wukong reached out and stroked the forehead of the fox-eared girl, making the wound there disappear and disappear. "Can you tell me what happened then?" The Fox-eared girl saw that Sierra Fuhl called Sun Wukong''s brother Goku, and it was not easy to know the identity of the other party, so she acted very respectfully: "Can you please come with me to Kyoto before explaining this? May I apologize to you for your rude behavior! " "Then go with you." Sun Wukong nodded. Under the leadership of the Fox Ear Girl, Sun Wukong and his party walked through the tortoise in a rare place in the Golden Pavilion Temple and came to a world different from the outside world. This is too shocking for Tongsheng Lanhua who hasn''t seen the world before: "Wow! This is enough to call it another world! It''s incredible!" The old houses look like the scenery of a town in the Edo era. The doors and windows of the house and the road are full of weird looking creatures. The dim space, the unique air, and the residents who live here to welcome themone-eyed monsters with big faces; monsters that look like kappas and plates with heads on their heads; tanuki cats standing and walking, etc .; there are many of our stories Creatures heard here. And when everyone paid respectful courtesy to the Fox Ear Girl, it was also the curiosity of Wu Sun and others. Fox ear girl greeted the demons while leading the way In this dim environment, the only light source has only a single point of ignition light extending forward. Suddenly, a weird laughter rang out, and lanterns suddenly grew eyes and mouths and laughed. "Oh!" Tong Sheng Lanhua was obviously startled, patted her chest vigorously, and then looked at it with interest: "Is this the legendary lantern monster? I have seen it in books Well, it''s incredible, all the monsters mentioned in the book have appeared here! " Fox Ear Girl looked at the lantern monster with stern eyes: "These are my important guests, but don''t be too rude!" The Lantern Monster immediately shook his body and made a low-pitched weep, which seemed to be an apology. The Fox-eared girl looked at Sun Wukong and her party apologetically: "Sorry, the monsters here like pranks, please forgive me, but it should not cause harm to everyone." "It is rumored that there is a monster world in Kyoto, is this it?" Uberuna asked curiously. "Yes." Fox-eared girl nodded and explained: "This is where the monsters living in Kyoto live. Your demons will use the space field when ranking games. We also created this space in a similar way. We put It''s called Satoki or Satokyo. Of course, there are monsters who don''t live here, but live in Okinawa. " Among the monsters whispering to each other, Sun Wukong and his team walked through the monster''s residential area, crossed a small river and entered the woods. They walked a long way in the woods, and a huge red torii appeared in front of them. The courtyard, from the exterior feel the history and majesty of that house. .. v22 Chapter 89： Kokonoe After leading Sun Wukong and his party into the living room, Fox ear girl called a few maids to entertain Sun Wukong, and she herself left temporarily. It didn''t take long before she appeared in front of everyone, but at this moment, she had changed her outfit, and her original witch costume had disappeared. In other words, it was the luxurious kimono of the princess of the Warring States Period. The princess''s style. But with her elementary school student''s figure, it still looks like a cute little eared little loli. The Fox-eared girl stepped forward and bowed deeply to Sun Wukong and his party: "I was so sorry before, I attacked you indiscriminately, and please forgive me, I am the leader of the monsters living in and around Kyoto- Daughter of Yasaka, Kokonoe. " "Don''t you say I''ve forgiven you, my mother has been taken away, and I can understand your mood." Sun Wukong looked at Jiuzhong with a smile. "Thank you" Kokonoe was very touched, and then looked sad: "That thing about my mother and adult" "We will help you and talk about what happened." "Yes!" Jiu Zhong expressed excitement and was able to get the help of Her Majesty the Demon King. I believe that his mother will be saved. But she was a little curious. Her Majesty the Lord is obviously Lord Leviathan. Why is it the elder brother? And he seems to be dominated by this group of people. Although my heart was puzzled, Jiuzhong could only let go for a while and began to explain carefully-- It turned out that the monster boss in charge of Kyoto, Jiuwei Fox Yasaka, left the house a few days ago in order to talk with the messenger sent by Emperor Shitian of Xumi Mountain. However, Yasaka did not appear in the place where he talked with the messenger of Emperor Shizutei. During the investigation of the strange monster, he rescued a crow Tengu who was walking with Yasaka as a casual person. He heard that when he found it, he had already about to die. The crow Tengu said at the time of death that they had been attacked by unknown people and Yasaka had been taken away. So the monsters searched thoroughly in Kyoto, trying to find strange people. Therefore, Sun Wukong and his team will be attacked. After all, such a group of strangers suddenly appeared in this place. It is still such a tense moment and it will inevitably be misunderstood. Also at this time, a beast-eared woman entered the hall, kneeling down in reverence: "His Royal Highness, Lord Lucifer and Lord Assacher, Governor of the Fallen Angel!" "Come on, please!" Jiuzhong immediately stood up. "Why is my brother here?" Lias was curious. "It should have something to do with this." Serafur said: "Nine-tailed Fox Yasaka was entrusted by your brother Devil Lucifer to discuss the peace covenant with Emperor Xumi of Sumiyama. Now that something has happened in Yasaka, he naturally You need to figure it out. " "As for me," Seraphir said, holding him from behind Sun Wukong: "Because I''m already the queen of Brother Goku, I don''t care about these things." "Originally, since that leader''s talks, is your brother still implementing the Peace Covenant with other forces?" auzw.com "Of course, there are so many mythological factions. If we don''t reach a common peace covenant with them, then our peace covenant will be meaningless." So, after listening to their conversation, Jiuzhong was completely stunned. Lord Serapour, the devil of Leviathan, turned out to be the queen of the elder brother in front of him? Can the devil become the queen of others? Kokonoe said it was in a circle. After a while, Serjaks and Assache came to the hall under the leadership of the beast-eared woman. After seeing Sun Wukong, they were saluting. Assache said, "I''ll say it, all the way You can feel two extremely dangerous magical powers. It turns out that Master Sun Wukong is here! "Then, he fixed his eyes on Xiao Snake and Xiao Ming:" Presumably these two are the newly-adopted family members of Master Sun Wukong? Do nt you tell us? In this scene, Jiuzhong was shocked again. The governor of Lucifer and the fallen angel had to salute after seeing the elder brother? What exactly is this person? Leviathan is his dependent, and now even the Lucifer devil is going to salute, she seems to have invited a remarkable figure! Xiao Snake and Xiao Ming heard the words, and immediately stood up, Xiao Snake said: "I have seen the Governor-General of His Majesty Lucifer and the fallen angel. Our sister is not the owner''s family, but the master''s enchanter. I am a Hydra-- Little snake; she is my sister, the undead bird of fire-Xiaoming. " After listening to the introduction of the snake, even Jacques was stunned for a moment, and Assachere exclaimed: "Hydra! The undead bird of fire! Amazing! Lord Sun Wukong, but I haven''t seen him for a while, You and the two ambassadors, who were legendary impossible to conquer, have been conquered. When did you also accept the Dragon Demon Matt? Sun Wukong nodded: "I have this intention." Assacher heard that his breath was stagnant, and he laughed loudly: "That''s really congratulations. It seems you are going to have another general!" Looking back at Nine, looking at Sun Wukong''s expression at this moment is completely shocked! My God, this man can even subdue the legendary monster? !! That''s a real demon-level strength! In addition to His Majesty Leviathan, in this way, this man has three demon-level servants around him? Oh my god, she had attacked such a terrible character before. It was really lucky that she had not been killed! Because it was so shocking, Nine had not responded to saluting Serjaks. But for this kind of thing, Serjex obviously would not care. "Is my brother here because of Nine-tailed Fox and Yasaka?" Lias asked. "Huh!" Serjaks looked solemnly: "On the day that Nine-tailed Fox and Yasaka disappeared, we learned the news, so we started investigating the first time. From the perspective of the crime, the most suspicious response was Woe. " "The mischief? Why are they again!" Lieste frowned slightly, and looked at Sun Wukong subconsciously, because it reminded her of the mature sister of the cat. "It seems that the situation is a little serious!" Cangna frowned. "Master Jiuweihu Yasaka was attacked during the talks with Emperor Shitian, which is obviously provoking us!" Assache''s face was dull: "This is also no way out. When the major forces plan to work together, it is particularly prone to this kind of thing. Wouldn''t Odin also come to a Rocky then? Only this time Enemies are those terrorists ".. v22 Chapter 90： Save people Assache''s face was dull: "This is also no way out. When the major forces plan to work together, it is particularly prone to this kind of thing. Wouldn''t Odin also come to a Rocky then? Only this time The enemies are those terrorists " Assacere seems bland, but anyone with a little eyesight can clearly feel his hidden anger. This guy wants to have a peaceful daily life, but there are always people out to disturb things, I''m afraid I''m already angry. At this time, an old-fashioned tengu dog hurried in, kneeling to the face of Serjaks, and begged with respectful expression: "Master Lord, Lord Governor, please ask you to rescue Princess Yasaka! I will do my best to assist you. " Serjax looked easy-going: "Please get up, old man, we are here for that." Asaksher replied: "Well, since this little princess has invited Master Sun Wukong, it seems that nothing is wrong with us. With this master, rescue Yasaka must be foolproof!" Listening to this tone, Assacher obviously wanted to throw the pot to Sun Wukong. This guy likes the daily life of peace. Since Sun Wukong can solve this matter and is very interested, let him do it. He also enjoys leisurely. "This" old Tengu grandfather hesitated slightly: "Is the Governor not going to go with Lord Demon?" It was a little uncomfortable. Princess Yasaka was arrested because of Lord Demon''s order. Now you want to leave it alone? Serjax glanced at the old Tengu and did not immediately answer, but looked at Sun Wukong: "Master Sun Wukong, are you interested in this moment?" He couldn''t throw the pot to Sun Wukong like Asschel, and had to ask him if he had the will. If people didn''t, he would not be beaten. "I have promised this little fox." Sun Wukong glanced at the gleaming gaze, and looked at his own Kokonoe with anticipation. "So, please, please!" Serjaks politely treated Sun Wukong and looked at the old Tengu: "Old man, this Sun Wukong master is the son-in-law of our Jimmon family, and the strength is far better than I, with his presence, you can rest assured a hundred! Even if the dragon **** Orpheus is in person, you can ensure that Yasaka is safe and sound! " "Why the son-in-law is really speaking in front of so many people!" Li Yasi''s face turned red instantly, but she could see her inner joy. "This" God Tengu was obviously shocked by Serjaks''s words. What is the existence of the dragon **** Orpheus? The adult in front of him can be compared with the legendary character? "Old man, it seems you don''t know the horror of this adult!" Assache looked at God Tengu with a playful look, and then pointed to Sierra Fuhl, who was among the girls: "Oh, see that Is it a seat? You should know? The new Leviathan Demon King, now she is the queen of Lord Sun Wukong''s family! " "Your Majesty Lelivitain!" God Tengu was obviously startled, and hurriedly bowed down. "It''s really rude, please forgive the old eyes and faint, but you did not find His Majesty Leviathan!" "Don''t make a fuss about this kind of thing, get up, I don''t blame you again" Seraphir waved and continued to grab snacks with the kitten auzw.com God dogs get up hard, still shocked under their hearts, can transform the Devil into the existence of dependents, what a terrible existence! Maybe it really exists on the same level as Dragon God Orpheus! So, let''s forgive this ignorant God Dog! However, Assacher''s words against God Tengu have not stopped: "Do you see that? Cadillai Yalivitan, the descendant of the previous Leviathan bloodline, properly devil level; looking at that, ancient Lefia Lucifers, known as the strongest queen, is now no less powerful than the Demon King; looking at that, former goddess Rose Wessel, Odin''s former guard; the one holding the holy sword Genovia of Dylandal; those two are a legendary Hydra and a legendary undead bird of fire Every time Asaksell uttered a name, God''s heart beat suddenly, and after falling, he was already scared to his knees! This lineup is going against the rhythm of the sky! He originally thought that, among the people present, Serjex was the one with the highest position, and he did not expect that there was a more powerful one. Assache said with a joke, "Do you still think there is a problem?" "No, it''s no problem!" Tengu knelt directly, begging Sun Wukong: "Sir, please rescue Princess Yasaka, please!" "You guys are really stingy!" Sun Wukong said impatiently: "Did you just say that the little fox has been promised, so just stop talking nonsense and give me the portrait of Yasaka!" "Yes, yes" God Tengu immediately took out a picture and displayed it in front of Sun Wukong and others, with a beautiful blonde sister in a witch costume and a pair of animal ears on her head. Of course, this It''s not the point, the point is that Sun Wukong stopped his eyes on her chest, which can be called super big! You can see that great sense of existence even across the witch costume! Why isn''t this little fox demon little Rory begging to be rescued? Sun Wukong waved his hand, and Gu Leifeia behind him immediately appreciated it and took it away. Sun Wukong looked at Serjaks: "Is there any clue?" "It can be confirmed that those who took away Princess Yasaka are still in Kyoto, because the qi throughout Kyoto is not disordered. The existence of the nine-tailed fox itself integrates the various qi flowing in this place to maintain balance. A large-scale force field. If Kuowei leaves here or is killed, Kyoto will have a strange shape. Now that there is no warning, it means that Princess Yasaka is still okay, and those who took her away are likely to return. it''s here." "It''s still here, then it''s easy to handle." Sun Wukong''s consciousness revealed that he was tied to a woman who was similar to the portrait. It should be mentioned that I was more beautiful than the portrait. It is even bigger. It is indeed the legendary ''fox fox''. It is really a stunner on earth. "People have found it." Sun Wukong stood up and looked at Jiu Zhong aside. "Go away, save your mother." "Well? Did you find it?" Jiu Zhong''s face was rejoicing, and he wanted to follow Sun Wukong and his party. .. v22 Chapter 91： Cao Cao Half an hour later, a group of people walked along the forest path. The front porch of the house was faintly visible, and Jiu Zhong''s face was full of excitement: "Is your mother locked up there, my master, please rescue him! My mother, please! " Sun Wukong didn''t answer, because he saw fog surrounding them. Gulei Feiyad frowned slightly: "The mists are a little weird. It''s better not to be surrounded by them. Let''s quickly evacuate their wide area!" "It doesn''t matter, it seems that the other party has found us and acted on us. This is just the best way to prevent us from looking for them." Sun Wukong waved his hand, letting those misty fog envelope them inside After a while, when the mist disappeared from their side, the group was surprised to find that the place they were in had changed greatly, and it was no longer the forest path where they were. "Here is the crossing bridge?" Jiu Zhong said with a look of surprise. Cardilea looked calmly at the surrounding scenes and said calmly: "It''s not the real Moon Crossing Bridge, but the field copied from the Moon Crossing Bridge as a model. With this ability, I remember it should be-Theodore Raastati s God of Destruction-Extreme Fog, it seems that we have been transferred to the preset field of reproduction. " Jiuzhong immediately grasped Sun Wukong''s clothing corner tightly, and said with a trembling voice: "The deceased guard of the mother said when he was dying, when he returned to God, he was already in the mist. in" "You haven''t told such important information until now?" Mitilt stared at Jiuzhong. "Fortunately, we have a host, otherwise where can we find your mother?" "Sorry! I I forgot!" "Don''t be so stern, Mitilt, she''s still just a child." Tong Sheng Lanhua walked closer to Jiu Zhong, and some could not wait to hold Jiu Zhong in her arms: "Ah, finally, They have been patient for a long time! " "It''s so rude, you ordinary people!" The fox demon little loli immediately drank loudly, and she really had the momentum of a princess. However, this kind of aura is completely immune to Tongsheng Lanhua: "Wow, this look is even more cute!" Then, he took a look at her face and kept sulking. "I have heard of Loli Kong, but as a woman, what are you doing?" Linari looked at Tongsheng Lanhua and said. "I just like children!" "These words are spoken from your mouth, there is no convincing power!" All the girls rolled their eyes at Tongsheng Lanhua. "Don''t be so polluted by such a cute child, come to your sister." Li Yasi took the Nakaju with a smile and held her in her arms. Nine heavys are not struggling this time, but they are flattered: "Master Lias, I can just go by myself." Because this is the real Highness Princess! Much more noble than her identity. "The enemy is here. I think it''s safer for you to stay with me." Li Yasi held Jiuzhong, her eyes were looking forward. There were several breaths in the direction of the crossing the moon. Many figures in the fog gradually approached Sun Wukong and his party, and then appeared in front of them. auzw.com "Good luck! Lord Sun Wukong! It is also good for Her Majesty the Devil of Vitan! And-our former companion-Lord Kadiriya! I haven''t seen it for many days, but is it all right?" Cadilea glanced at him and ignored him. They greeted Sun Wukong as a young brunette in school uniform. He wore a Han uniform over his school uniform, which was one of the traditional Chinese costumes. With a spear in hand, you can feel an uncomfortable gas. The dark-haired man looks very young, even when he is seventeen or eighteen years old. There are also several people wearing school uniforms around him. They are young men and women, experiencing strange pressure, and the breath is different from the devil and the dragon. The black-haired man focused his eyes on Sun Wukong and knocked his shoulder a few times with the handle of the gun: "Sun Wukong''s existence in this place cannot be checked, and such a misunderstood name, I can think, Are you also from that mysterious country-China? " "You can say that!" Sun Wukong nodded and admitted. "Well ?! Is Goku from China?" "Is Master Goku originally a **** from the Chinese mythology department?" Each of them was astounded with eyes wide open at this moment. "That''s a lucky meeting!" The black-haired man smiled at Sun Wukong and hugged him. "Introduce yourself, I''m Cao Cao, the son of the famous Cao Cao in Three Kingdoms." After a pause, he added: "Let it be." "Cao Cao is really a funny world, but forget it, the dimension world is a world that is completely empty and unreasonable." Sun Wukong abandoned this question and looked at Cao Cao: "Look at your dress, it''s from China. Appear here, do you want to do something?" "Are you doing something? Hahahaha is really appropriate!" Cao Cao laughed suddenly, then looked at Sun Wukong seriously: "I''m here to do business! We from the same country, can we do it? For convenience, Lord Sun Wukong? " "It is not quite correct to say that they are from the same country. However, for the sake that you are from China , as long as you give me the nine-tailed fox you have taken away, I shall not have seen it. Cao Cao narrowed his eyes and smiled: "Oh, Lord Sun Wukong is really generous, but that nine-tailed fox is very useful to us, if-Lord Sun Wukong can give me some tips, I can Think about it! " "Because I got a little bit of strength, do you want to try your skills?" Sun Wukong looked at Cao Cao with amusement, and twitched his fingers: "Then give you a chance." "It seems like you know what it is, after all, even the adult said that you are a very dangerous existence! It is normal to know something!" Cao Cao said, the gas field became extremely dangerous in an instant, with a long gun in his hand. A pillar of ground made the ground crack and spread like a spider''s web: "Please enlighten me!" Seeing the spear in Cao Cao''s hand, Seraphuel''s complexion instantly became extremely serious: "Brother Goku, be careful! That is the strongest **** destroyer! The piercing gun of Jesus! The gun stained with Jesus'' blood -Absolute gun that can pierce God!-Dusk holy gun! " "That''s the holy gun" Aisha stared at the gun, her eyes empty, she seemed to be charmed by the gun, her consciousness was sucked away. .. v22 Chapter 92： "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" Gurefia hurriedly covered Aisha''s eyes, awakened her from the loss, and urged: "Aisha, a religious person must not keep an eye on the gun, it will take away your mind. That is one of the holy relics juxtaposed with the Holy Cross, the Holy Grail, the Holy Shroud, and the Holy Crucifix! " "Uh-huh!" Aisha nodded fearfully after looking at her, and didn''t dare to look at it again. Sun Wukong looked at the sacred gun in the hands of Cao Cao and said with interest: "Can you stab God''s gun? The **** of this world is really worthless." At this moment, a little boy walked to Cao Cao, and Cao Cao said to the little boy, "Leonardo, trouble to create a counter-monster against demons." Hearing Cao Cao''s request, the expressionless little boy just nodded his head, and a creepy shadow appeared on his feet, gradually expanding until it covered the entire crossing bridge. Then the shadow bulged and gradually became a concrete shape! The raised shadow grows hands, feet, and head, pops eyes, and opens a big mouth-- Huh! Ga! Roar! With the harsh roar, a group of monsters emerged from the shadow. It should be said that it was more appropriate to be created. The black monster standing on both legs was strong and strong, its claws were sharp, and its teeth were grinning. There are hundreds of monsters side by side! Seeing this situation, Sierra Fuer looked even more dignified: "It turned out to be one of the magical artifacts of Warcraft creation!" Cao Cao heard the words and hugged one of them with a smile: "The answer is correct, yes, the artifact he holds is one of the magical artifacts, and the dusk sacred gun I have has different meanings and is the worst artifact." "Is it created by Warcraft, really a boring goddess?" "Boring? That''s because you haven''t learned how terrible it is!" Cao Cao casually explained it, as if to see Sun Wukong learn about Warcraft''s ability to create a surprised expression: "This can create any type The monster of Warcraft is, for example, a monster with a length of one hundred meters that spit out flames in a monster movie. " "The holder can create that kind of monster in this world with his own thoughts, and he can generate his favorite monster by his own imagination. Is there no worse situation than this? That is this ability. As long as the holder With the ability to reach, you can create that kind of monster at a scale of tens or hundreds at a time. This is a **** destroyer that can easily destroy a country! " "A lot of nonsense, what exactly do you want to express?" Sun Wukong sighed at Cao Cao: "Do you want to scare me? Show how strong your ability is? Well! You won, really That''s great! I''m so scared! " " " Li Yasi they heard that this tense nerve suddenly loosened, all of them laughed, they did not expect that Sun Wukong had such a funny time. This is obviously to tease the other party, right? Cao Cao looked at Sun Wukong in front of him, his face twitched, I said a lot, why do you treat me as a teaser? "Explaining your ability to the enemy, this behavior is not funny, but stupid!" Sun Wukong glanced through Cao Cao''s thoughts, and said, "So, in your eyes, you are not funny, but stupid." auzw.com "That''s the case, it seems that my **** is really too much!" Cao Cao changed his normality, and his expression became gloomy immediately: "The chat is over, come on, the battle-it''s started!" This sentence kicked off the battle-! The uncontrollable monsters made uncomfortable weirds, and they all rose up and surrounded Sun Wukong''s regiments. Both the sky and the ground were wide and wide. Then they opened their blood basins and opened their mouths. The light beam was launched towards the location of Sun Wukong! "It turned out to be the power of the Holy Light !!" Serapour changed his face slightly, because the Holy Light restrained the demon! "Is it called a counter-monster? It seems to be a monster created specifically to deal with our demons!" Gurefiia said blandly: "However, it is ridiculous to use against the master." The moment the sound fell, I saw Sun Wukong in front of him stretch out his right hand calmly, and said calmly: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!" The next moment, the terrible repulsive force radiated from Sun Wukong as the center, and when the beams were annihilated in an instant, the anti-monster monsters were swept upside down and blasted out into the air, exploding into a black mist to dissipate! The power of repulsion is so horrible! Powerful like a monster''s body, it also breaks at the touch! "!!!!!!" Li Yasi, they all frightened back instinctively, but only when they had just acted, they felt that they were affected by the repulsive force as soon as they were tight! It is strange that they did not feel any discomfort, and the destructive repulsive force did not hurt them at all. "Hu thought he was going to die!" Tongsheng Lanhua sat down on the ground with an imageless buttock, and then looked at the wood in front of her, slightly stunned: "This place seems to be where we have been before?" Because at that moment, the space that was copied out was destroyed by Sun Wukong s **** Luo Tianzheng, and now they are back to the place where they were enveloped by the mist and transferred. "Does it only harm those who are identified as enemies! I did not expect that Goku would do the same magic!" Lias said slightly with emotion. "Don''t you think that the master''s move was handsome? The one hand was stretched out, and everything was ruined! Ahh, he couldn''t stand it!" Mitilt flushed with excitement. "The point is-it''s just a moment, it''s the terrible power to destroy the space copied by the other side. What a terrifying power!" Kadiriya looked at the back of Sun Wukong in front of him, his eyes admired infinitely. "It''s called-God Luo Tianzheng is correct, right?" Lina Li beamed her eyes: "This is the power that God should have!" Just one move, not only destroyed hundreds of powerful Warcraft created by the other party, but also directly destroyed the domain space they created. This power is indeed exaggerated. "I didn''t care, it seemed like a pretense!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Then, the daughters saw that the space was suddenly distorted less than thirty meters away from them, and several figures appeared strangely, one of them was even more stunned, spitting out blood It is the holder of Divine Extinction, Diodora Astati. .. v22 Chapter 93： Silver-like wax head gun At this moment, Diodora Astati (George) looks very miserable, the entire right hand has disappeared, and the bones are exposed at the wound, which is hazy. "Did you use the absolute fog to move away at that instant? The response was good." Sun Wukong looked pale, pinching the broken arm, and endured the painful Diodora praised. "It''s okay? Diodora!" Cao Cao and others looked at Diodora with a look of concern, and they were very clear. If it were not Diodora, all of them would have died under that terrible repulsion. !! "I just lost my right hand and I can''t die!" Diodora waved his hand. The severe pain caused him to sweat coldly, but he gritted his teeth and said, "I was only affected by the repulsive force during the transfer! Only the situation was a little bit. It s not good that the guy is a bit exaggerated. If I do it again, I wo nt have the energy to transfer you. "Do you want to retreat!" Cao Cao''s fists clenched tightly, his face reluctant to be angry. He had just announced the start of the fight, and would he be fleeing in an instant? This is not allowed for Cao Cao, who is proud of his heart: "Although the trick is dangerous, it also has weaknesses. As long as you escape into the air, you will not be affected ?! You take good care of Diodora (George) , I''ll go to him again for a while! " Cao Cao''s fighting spirit rose in the face of Sun Wukong! He originally caused trouble because he wanted to explore the limits of human beings. Now, when he encounters such a super existence, he also wants to test, where is his limit! How can you grow without meeting a strong enemy! In the face of strong enemies, he is frightened, so what face does he have! With a arrogant smile, Cao Cao raised his spear! The tip of the gun is opened, and the dazzling golden flames form a sharp blade, and the surrounding air shakes it! "What an amazing sacred breath!" Genovea looked dignified: "This guy, Cao Cao, is not easy! The breath alone makes me feel bound!" "After all, he is the leader of the heroism and the holder of the Twilight Sacred Gun. It is normal for him to have such strength." Gurefiah said dullly. "Since the leaders have already announced the declaration of battle, there is no reason for us to shrink back!" A steady man took a step forward, pulled the sword out of the scabbard hanging around his waist, and faced Lias and other women "Fortunately, everyone, I am the descendant of the hero Sigur, Zieg, my friends call me Ziegfei, whatever you love to call it." "Why, do you want to challenge us too? Then I will be your opponent! Demon Ziger!" Genovea stepped out of the crowd with a eager expression. Since being transformed into a demon and gaining powerful power from Sun Wukong, she has never fought much, and would like to test out how her current strength has reached. "Isn''t this Genovia? You betrayed the Holy See, too!" Qi Gefei greeted with a smile when he saw Genovia. "I''m different from you guy!" Genoveva yelled, "Let''s live this world! Clean up all the dirt! Holy sword-Dilandar !!!" A strong magic circle shone in front of him, and a sword exuding a more sacred breath than the twilight lance in Cao Cao''s hand slowly emerged from the magic circle, and was caught by Genovea in his hand and pulled Come out! "Holy Sword or something, I hate it!" Lina Li After they felt the light of the holy sword, they backed away and evaded. The demon has an instinctive aversion to this ultimate light. auzw.com "You!-Can you completely control Dylandal ?!" Zige Fei was shocked: "After turning into a demon, you can completely control Dylandal ?!" "Who knows!" Genovea said with a look of indifference: "It was originally impossible, but I don''t know why. After becoming a member of Lord Goku''s family, Dylandal became obedient to me! Thanks to Lord Goku''s blessing! " Qi Gefei heard the words and gave a glance to Sun Wukong vaguely: "Has his existence made the holy sword obediently yield! Sure enough, as Infinite said, he is an extremely dangerous guy!" Immediately his eyes were placed on Genovea again, and Shen said, "Even if you can completely control the Divine Rapier, it is only the Divine Sword that has great damage to the devil, but I Not a demon! " Speaking of them, Zi Gefei has been playing fast at Jenovia! ! Genovea lifted the sword and blocked it in the front. The strange flames still did not fade at all, which made Genoveva slightly frown, and it was not easy to feel the sword held by the opponent. Seeing this, Qi Gefei explained kindly: "Magic Emperor Sword-Glamor! The strongest sword among the magic swords is not difficult to block the Holy Sword." "Is the strongest sword against the strongest sword? Interesting!" Genovea became more interested: "Let''s see if your magic sword is better or my sword is better. One chip! " The two immediately jumped back, readjusted the stand, and started the fierce slashing battle with sparks again! After a while, the two got farther and farther. "So let''s start!" Sun Wukong looked at Cao Cao. Cao Cao stared at Sun Wukong, for some reason, suddenly a timidity came to his mind. In a shock, he hurriedly looked away: "What a terrible guy! Just looking at him, it turned out to be me!" But it s not even infinite, but it s more fun! Cao Cao suddenly pointed at the sky, and the immensely imposing Shen yelled out: "This is a trivial challenge for the weak human beings! We just want to try and see how far we can maintain the human identity under the sky! How far away from God! " Timid, disappear! In other words, there is endless warfare! At dusk, the holy gun emits a terrible holy light that makes the air shake, and then in Cao Cao''s piercing stab, it turns into a stream of light stabbing in the direction of Sun Wukong! This is a stun gun! Once, it pierced through Jesus'' body! Such a dazzling and dreadful spine, seeing Li Yasi, they all mentioned their hearts to their throat eyes! After all, this is a legendary gun. Although they understand the power of Sun Wukong, how strong it is and whether they can block the edge of the sacred gun at dusk, no one knows them! Then, the next moment, the answer is revealed! The incomparable shot was caught by Sun Wukong with only two fingers, and then he looked at one of the stunned Cao Cao and smiled: "This is the so-called gun that can be used to kill God? I see, but it is a silver-like wax-headed gun." .. v22 Chapter 94： Dusk gun That incomparable shot was caught by Sun Wukong with only two fingers, and then he looked at one of the stunned Cao Cao and smiled: "This is the so-called gun that can be used to stun God? I see, but it is a silver-like wax-headed gun." Then, with two fingers, click! With the sound of Cao Cao s horror, the holy gun at dusk was folded into two sections! "puff!!" Cao Cao spewed blood instantly, his breath was weak, his feet were soft, he fell to the ground with a thump, and his face was filled with endless horror: "The impossibility of the sacred gun at dusk was turned out to be." "God destroys it, but that''s it." Sun Wukong casually threw the tip of his gun with his finger on the ground. A ray of light fluttered from the broken dusk sacred gun, and before he condensed and formed, the wind blew and disappeared. In the vagueness, a helpless sigh could be heard "My God! The Twilight Rifle was even pinched off by the host with two fingers!" Cadillac screamed excitedly. As the original ''Bad of War'', she knew the power and terror of the Twilight Rifle best. But even such a **** destroyer was destroyed by Sun Wukong in this way. This is difficult even the legendary dragon god! "This is the real god! What the strongest **** is! It is just a toy in front of the master!" Linari''s excited body shivered, and endless worship spread in her heart. "Goku is still as scary as ever!" Lias asked with amazement, and then asked, "but what was that light before?" Seraph''s face was rare and solemn: "I have only heard that the rumor of Twilight resides with the will left by God and therefore possesses self-awareness. I think that the light just now should be in the Twilight lance. The will of the gods left! But because the sacred gun was destroyed at dusk, the God''s will will disappear! " "That is to say, was the Holy Lantern really destroyed in the evening? It''s a pity!" Rose Weiser''s face looked distressed, because it was the most powerful **** destroyer! Although the sacred gun at dusk is just a toy for Sun Wukong, it is indeed the strongest goddess for them. "It''s finished !! The sacred gun at dusk has been destroyed! Master Cao Cao was defeated in a face-to-face face !!" The remaining girls in the heroic group were frightened and huddled together: "We Will be killed !!! " "This is the power of God? !! Impossible !!! How could it be so strong ?! This is the strongest god, the sacred gun of the evening!" Cao Cao trembled with fear, watching the broken evening sage Gun, he experienced what he called desperate power! What challenges God; what dreams; what tests the limits of human beings, everything in front of Sun Wukong is just a joke, mortals are just mortals, and are not qualified to challenge God. Before the plan was implemented, he even lost the Twilight Lance! "Don''t compare me with those rubbish. You are regarded as a supreme artifact that can stun God. In my eyes, it is just a toy!" "Oh toys!" Cao Cao laughed bitterly: "It is indeed a **** from China! I am afraid that even the great red is not a grade with you! Can you tell me your real name? I don''t think you really call it Sun Wukong! " Waiting for Sun Wukong to answer, the sky suddenly dropped a dark shadow, and a ء slammed the ground, splashing the dust and smoke on the ground! auzw.com "It''s Siegfly! It looks like you''ve lost too!" "Are you defeated too ?!" Qi Gefei looked at Cao Cao and lay down on the ground, shocked. This was a terrible defeat! Even the holy gun at dusk was broken! "Hee hee hee is still my strongest holy sword more powerful!" Genovea landed on the ground, holding her and holding Dylandal, looking very happy. "Less enough gold is put on his face, the strongest holy sword should be the holy king sword (Sword in the Stone)!" Zige Fei said with a little sarcasm. "Hey, do you want to pull hatred?" Genovea smiled slightly. "But it doesn''t matter anymore, because sooner or later I will go to the Holy Sword and take the name of the strongest Holy Sword!" Then, he walked to Sun Wukong''s side and hugged his hand: "How''s it going, Master Wukong, isn''t he great? Only a little bit slower than you!" "Um great!" Sun Wukong chuckled and looked at Cao Cao: "Get out of here! I have already said that for the sake of coming from the same place, I will spare you my life!" "That''s really grateful!" Cao Cao got up hard and thanked himself, "But can you give me back that half of the sacred gun?" I do not know when the half of the dusk rifle thrown away by Sun Wukong has been picked up by Cadilea. "This is the sacred gun at dusk! It''s a pity to throw it away!" This is the original words of Cadillac. However, when Cadillac listened to Cao Cao''s words, she looked cold: "You don''t seem to understand the current situation, Cao Cao! The master''s mercy on you is already a great grace. You still want to get from our Take the Twilight Rifle in your hand? It should be you who contributed the other half of the Twilight Rifle! " "I''m really sorry, it''s not that I can''t help it, but the holy gun at dusk is too important to me!" Cao Cao''s face was serious: "Let''s do this! I''ll exchange nine-tailed fox and eight-saka in exchange? I saw Cao Cao knocking on the ground with the remaining half of the gun, and I saw a sudden ء on the roof of the distant house. After a while, he landed beside Cao Cao. "It''s my mother !!" Jiuzhong immediately gave a surprise voice. This is a beautiful woman in a kimono, with fox ears on her head, and several tails behind her. She is so good that she has all the style that a mature woman should have. It is absolutely full of lethality for men! This is the monster general-Nine-tailed Fox Yasaka. Only at this moment, her eyes were red and full of violence! He was indifferent to Jiuzhong''s call, as if he hadn''t seen her at all. Kokonoe found something wrong, and immediately screamed, "What on earth have you done to my mother ?!" "Just ask her to assist us in the experiment a little, little princess, but please rest assured that we have never hurt." The word "she" had not yet been spoken, Cao Cao suddenly exclaimed, and his blood-red eyes followed his usual The hollowness of seeing the gods is very different: "No! The holy gun at dusk is destroyed and she loses control !!" .. v22 Chapter 95： Nine-tailed fox "Yasaka" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Nine-tailed fox Yasaka suddenly screamed like a beast! Her body glowed and her shape began to change slowly! The whole person is getting bigger and bigger, and the nine tails are gradually bulging! A huge golden beast roaring against the night skya giant fox monster appeared in front of everyone. "Nine-tailed fox" This reminds Sun Wukong of the demon fox in the world of Naruto, but the golden nine-tailed fox in front of him is much more beautiful. The total length is about ten meters, because it has nine tails, and it looks larger than the wolf **** Fenrir. This is the legendary monster-nine-tailed fox! The looks are fascinating. "You bastard! What have you done to your mother ?!" Kokonoe saw the look of Jiuwei Fox and Yasaka at this moment, and his eyes stared at Cao Cao''s anger. Cao Cao was also scared by cold sweat at this moment. Of course, it was not because of the nine-tailed fox and eight-saka. He was afraid that the current situation would be blamed by Sun Wukong on his head. Do nt say that he will get the Twilight Holy Gun back. Life is a problem. Cao Cao now has no courage to challenge Sun Wukong. Facing Jiuzhong''s wrath, Cao Cao also lost pride and temper: "I can''t help it! I used to control her with the Twilight Sacred Gun! But now the Twilight Sacred Gun is destroyed, and she is not involved in the violence. Okay! " "So, what do you want to do?" Lia Si asked. "I want to use the power of this city and the nine-tailed fox to summon great red into this space! It should be easier to successfully summon up with several dragon kings, but it is difficult to kidnap so many dragon kings, even gods and Buddhas Achievement-That''s why I want to use the power of this city and the power of Jiuwei instead. " "You guys really pick a place!" Seraphir said, "The city of Kyoto itself is a device created under a large-scale operation surrounded by a powerful vein. Various energy attractions that are regarded as places of interest are full of places. Energy such as spiritual power, magic power, magic power; and because the yin and yang masters who spawned the city in ancient times, the original purpose was to create the capital itself as a huge power. Therefore, it is extremely close and infinitely far away from that gap. " "However, maybe it will be successful! But your courage is really big! You should call great red!" "What is great red?" Aisha asked curiously. Cang said with a serious face: "One of the two dragon gods! The true red dragon god, with the alias of dd (the dragon among the dragons), is called the great red of the true dragon! It is the strongest existence!" "The strongest!" Aisha swallowed saliva: "How is it better than brother Goku?" "Of course Goku is stronger!" Cang Na said in an unquestionable tone. Now they have worshiped Sun Wukong blindly. The strongest **** destroyer is easily broken with two fingers. This is not even a great red! auzw.com Lias frowned and asked, "What exactly do you want to call the great red? She just likes to swim in the gap between dimensions, without causing any actual damage?" Cao Cao: "Yeah! She''s a harmless dragon, but-it''s very troublesome for our boss, preventing her from returning to her hometown!" "Is the infinite dragon **** Orpheus!" Lias said: "I did not expect this to be a war between the two dragon gods! So, what do you call her to prepare to kill her?" "No, it''s impossible to do that kind of thing, right? We just want to try to catch her. Her ecology is currently full of uncertainties. Don''t you think you can get a lot of gain by investigating her? For example, try Let''s see to what extent the dragon eater can affect the Red Dragon Emperor, etc. In short, this is an experiment anyway, to see if it can summon a powerful existence. " "Summon great red! It seems very interesting!" "Uh," Li Yasi, when they heard Sun Wukong''s self-sounding voice, they all looked ashamed: "Goku, wouldn''t you be interested?" "Slightly interested, after all, I also want to see what the great red looks like." Sun Wukong said, looking at the nine-tailed fox and Yasaka. At this moment, the two eyes of the nine-tailed fox and Yasaka were completely blood-red and released. With devastating violence! "Woohoo" After making a roar that shook the wall, her nine tails suddenly emitted a dazzling light, affecting the aura and magic of the entire city, and the most terrifying magic was about to be launched! "Damn! The nine-tailed fox turned out to be so dangerous !!" Feeling the extremely dangerous magic power, Cao Cao''s complexion changed greatly. The power originally used to call for the great red was now used by the nine-tailed fox to launch Attack magic! "Master, please stop! Kyoto will be ruined by you!" Nine heavy yelled, but Nine-tailed foxes turned a deaf ear, and the amount of magic was more dangerous. "Master Wukong! Please stop my mother! Please, please!" Jiuzhong immediately hugged Sun Wukong''s thigh and begged. Fluttering big eyes twinkled with cute light! Little Loli''s eye attack really couldn''t resist! "Then I will let your mother calm down a little bit!" Sun Wukong rubbed Jiuzhong''s head and let her loose her tight thigh, and then flickered, she appeared in Jiuweihu. In front of him: "Although it hurts, please bear with me." Speaking, just take a pat, ء, everyone was shocked to see that Nine-tailed fox was slaped into the ground by Sun Wukong! Together with the earth are more than violent shaking! "Grumbling", Cao Cao and others swallowed hard. This Sun Wukong master looked like a real monster! It s all a rush to get the strong creatures in front of him! The nine-tailed fox was lying weakly in the giant pit, groaning, and then shone with a dazzling light again, and the huge body began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the light was gone, the huge nine-tailed fox had disappeared, and lying in the giant pit was a beautiful and charming woman, dressed a bit messy, from the bottomless chest ditch You can see snow white This woman is really full of endless charm all over her! .. v22 Chapter 96： Fight over Buddha "Master Mother!" Jiu Zhonghuan screamed into the woman''s arms, his head buried in the pair of greatness, people looked envious. "Ninefold?" The beautiful woman shook her dazed head. After seeing the girl who had penetrated into her arms, a loving smile appeared on her face: "Why did you appear here?" Then she suddenly looked After arriving at Cao Cao and others not far away, his complexion instantly became cold, and the terrible aura broke out: "Cao Cao !!" Cao Cao was very calm about Yasaka''s hostility: "Please calm down, Lord Yasaka, we are not the enemy now." "Humph!" Yasaka snorted, and did not listen to Cao Cao''s words. After being arrested, how could she be manipulated to believe Cao Cao''s words? With both hands held up, the strong demon power quickly coagulated in her hands, but she did not wait for her release As a result of the attack, Sun Wukong had already appeared in front of her, and her fingers flicked her chest, making her surging magic power disappear instantly: "Don''t waste the energy here, or quickly perform the summoning ritual." "Don''t think about it!" Yasaka kept Nine behind behind him, and stretched out his hand to slap Sun Wukong as a chest! She already knew the purpose of Cao Cao and others. When Sun Wukong said such words, he apparently regarded Sun Wukong as a group with them. Moreover, this guy dared to intercept himself, and it was unforgivable! "Although I saved you, I didn''t expect you to make a promise to yourself, but Grace''s revenge was a bit too much!" When Wu Wukong thought of his shot, Jiu Zhong, who was behind Yasaka, suddenly hugged his mother''s thigh: "Master Mother! Master Goku is not an enemy, but Master Gumi was saved by Master Goku!" The slapping hands on Sun Wukong''s chest suddenly stopped, and Sun Wukong felt only a fragrant wind and smelled very comfortable. Yasaka looked at Sun Wukong, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Since it is my benefactor, what does he mean by the calling ceremony?" "Because I want to see the great popularity too." With a frown on her face, Yasaka refused simply: "Impossible! Even if you are my benefactor, I will never help you perform the summoning ceremony!" "Is it so determined? I have to come by myself." "Uh-huh? Huh? Huh ????" Yasaka was originally prepared to persuade Sun Wukong, but he did not expect that he could say such a thing. Without me, could he activate this summoning technique? "Brother Goku, do you really want to summon great red?" Seraphim came to Sun Wukong. "Do you think I''m joking?" Sun Wukong asked back. Seraphuel was silent, and Sun Wukong really wanted to summon great red. If the two men met, I couldn''t believe what would happen. "Your Majesty Leviathan ?!" Yasaka looked surprised when he saw Seraphim. "Don''t say anything else at this time," Seraphir waved at Yasaka and looked at Sun Wukong. "If you really summoned the great red, what are you going to do?" "If the man kills it directly, if it''s a beauty, catch it and raise it!" Everyone heard that they rolled their eyes, and even Sierra Fuer inevitably uttered: "Do you think it''s catching pets? That''s great red!" auzw.com "It''s not bad." Sun Wukong replied blandly, and walked to the operation style laid out by Cao Cao and others: "This is the summoning magic circle you made, borrow Come and use it! " Speaking, reaching out his right hand, mobilizing the energy in Kyoto, turned into a substantial torrent rushing into the formation "He can he really mobilize the energy of Kyoto? Who is this!" Yasaka looked at Sun Wukong at this moment with his eyes widened, and his slightly opened mouth made people really want to plug something. "My master," said Sierra Ful. Yasaka''s eyes widened even more: "Master of Leviathan ?! Is he the same?" Apparently, she should have heard of Sun Wukong''s existence. Then, the next moment! Paz! Paz! The sound of space fragmentation rang! Cao Cao looked at the dimensional crack that was gradually cracking, his eyes flashed with excitement. He had thought that this plan would end in failure. I did not expect such a turn: "George, began to prepare to summon the Dragon Eater. By--" Cao Cao''s brow frowned slightly after the voice had just dropped: "Don''t wait first, isn''t this great red? That''s still this fighting spirit!" Oh oh oh oh- What emerged from the cracks in the spacea slender oriental dragon with a length of more than ten meters, exuding a green flame and flying in the air, looked quite dreamy. "That''s not a great red!" Cao Cao looked quite surprised: "It''s Xihai Yulong!" Yulong-one of the five dragon kings. And on Yulong''s back, there was a little thing that looked like a human figure. He was a few hundred meters high, so he jumped straight down and landed lightly on the ground. What follows is a huge air of monsters, plus air of tyrants! The two air currents made the strange and breathless waves permeating the capital. "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time, the one with the stun gun has grown up." The little figure spoke in the voice of an old man, walking slowly step by step His body is really small. He is as tall as a toddler in a kindergarten. His shiny body hair appears in front of everyone, wearing a monk robe, like a monkey and a human. His face is wrinkled and his skin is black. -It looks like a monkey demon. Holding a long stick-like weapon in hand, each of the beads on the neck is large, and he also wears a pair of avant-garde sunglasses with a sense of design, and draws a slender tobacco pipe in his mouth to show a fearless smile. Cao Cao smiled, squinting his eyes, "Oh, oh, fighting over Lord Buddha. I didn''t expect you to come here. I heard that you are hindering us everywhere!" "Boy, your prank is too much trouble! It s a rare elder grandson to act as the Emperor of Heaven and want to talk to Princess Nine-tailed. You actually kidnapped her. Really, there are both deified heroes who are regarded as Guandi and others Children and grandchildren have been poisoned by the alien industry. As the saying goes, it is justified to dominate a generation, right, Cao Cao. " "Say I''m poisonous! I can be proud of you by being able to say so." Cao Cao looked at the old grandfather in awe. "Forcibly running out of someone''s summoning technique is not polite." Sun Wukong looked at the old monkey in front of him indifferently. "Yo hello!" The old monkey fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong: "I heard that you are also called Sun Wukong" .. v22 Chapter 97： Monkey King vs Monkey King "You-don''t deserve the name Sun Wukong!" Sun Wukong stared at the little old monkey with a big stick in front of him, feeling bad. It stands to reason that how Sun Wukong has nothing to do with his half a dime, but the Sun Wu s momentum in front of him is good, but he looks so embarrassing. Although Sun Wukong did not worship the Qitian Grand Saint in the Journey to the West, as a child, he still has a little affection for seeing the big memories, but now he suddenly sees such a funny Qitian Grand Saint No, now that he has retrieved the True Scriptures, he has defeated the Buddha. Although it is in the version of "Another World", is there really a draft that I do not know? And it s true that Shishi Tian, ??who is loyal to all that shit, really ca nt speak up. "Oh boy! Dare to speak to Grandma Sun like this, you are still the first one!" The old monkey was glared with horror, and the terrible breath shook the ground. "The name of Monkey King Wu is the master of Grandma Sun himself. Take it for grandma grandma, grandma grandma is worthy or not, do you want to try? " "Sun Wukong''s monkey grandfather is also called Sun Wukong? Isn''t he just !!!" Aisha''s expression was shocked. "Looks like it!" Li Yasi looked solemnly: "It seems that he is the first-generation Sun Wukong, the one in the Journey to the West, has now obtained the true scriptures, and has been closed to defeat the Buddha !!!" "My God !!!" Tong Sheng Lanhua shook his shocked teeth: "He is the famous Qi Qitian Saint in the Journey to the West? Does it really exist ?!" Genovea was worried: "The Lord has appeared, and Lord Goku is actually provocative, won''t he fight ?!" "It''s almost time to fight!" Ross Weisser stared at the middle of the field. "I think we''d better take a step back!" Guleifeiya said. No one talks nonsense, retreats in a unified way, widens the distance Sun Wukong in the Journey to the West is known for his fierce strength. Even if the demon king faces it, he must admit it, but at a young age, the entire heavenly palace has been turned upside down! Therefore, Lias didn''t even think about helping, because that would only help, and then they would have to rely on Sun Wukong to rescue him and hinder him. Therefore, giving the battlefield to Sun Wukong is the best choice. "I really want to try it!" Sun Wukong stared at the funny old monkey in front of him. Although it was not genuine, it was also Sun Wukong in the Journey to the West, so he would know where he was. "Hey hey hey young people are really arrogant now! How dare to question the name of Grandpa Grandpa!" Dou defeated Buddha''s Tooth and grinned, forcefully: "Okay! Let Grandpa Grandma to teach you for your elders! Let you know, grandson Sun deserves the name! "Extend it, stick!" The old monkey whispered softly, and the stick on his hand stretched at an amazing speed, almost faster than blinking, and appeared in front of Sun Wukong. "Oh!" The stick struck the palm of Sun Wukong''s outstretched hand, making a dull noise that shook the ears of those present. Feeling the power coming from the palm of his hand, Sun Wukong looked at the old monkey in front of him and praised him: "Although he does not grow up, he is indeed Sun Wukong from the Journey to the West. The power of this blow is not bad." "Hee hee hee hee you are good too!" The old monkey looked at Sun Wukong and issued a series of laughter: "It was so easy to take the old grandson a stick, still motionless, no wonder the tone is so crazy! But old grandson It s time to move! "Yeah !! Eat a grandson!" auzw.com The old monkey suddenly stood taller and taller, entwined with golden light, his hands clenched in a hand, and a wishful rod was issued, a roar like a torrent, slamming down towards Sun Wukong''s place! A previous temptation has made him see the power of Sun Wukong, so this first-generation Sun Wukong now has nothing to keep. The mighty power that smashed down was so shocking that the atmosphere shook it! However, Sun Wukong still stretched out with one hand In this scene, Cao Cao sees that their pupils are tightening: "Should I pick it up with my bare hands ?!" Huh! !! !! !! !! !! A terrifying roar rang through like a huge meteorite falling to the ground, and the horrible sound of waves spread to all sides. In a split second, the trunk exploded, which also caused Cao Cao and others to be deaf in both ears. But weirdly, there were no terrible aftermaths of destruction spreading around, and even the ground where Sun Wukong stood was nothing strange. "Unexpectedly-I took it with my bare hands !!!" The first-generation Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wukong with a shock and dared to shake him with such a hard blow, there are really few in this world, not to mention so easy and casual, even with The force of the collision was completely removed! "Although it is not the Lord, but it is also Sun Wukong in the Journey to the West. This blow is enough to have the power to move the mountains and reclaim the sea. That''s good." Sun Wukong only struck the Ruyi stick with a single finger and looked at it. The first generation Sun Wukong smiled indifferently. I noticed that the pupil of the first-generation Sun Wukong suddenly tightened, and he lost his voice in shock: "It turned out to be one finger? !!! This is impossible !!!" "Oh my God!!!" Lias and others were stunned! With one finger, he took the full blow of the first-generation Sun Wukong, which was almost fantastic! "It''s so powerful !!!" Cao Cao and his party all stared at each other, staring dumbly. "It seems that you are at this level, and there is nothing to test." Sun Wukong took the Ruyi stick, with a moment, tearing the space, a roar of roar, the first generation of Sun Wukong was screamed and knocked Fei disappeared into the sky "Don''t forget your stick." Sun Wukong shook his hand, and the wishful stick in his hand also went away in an instant. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them silly. The legendary fight over the Buddha was knocked away by a stick, and it was still their own stick. "It is indeed my Goku! Even if the opponent is no matter how strong it is!" Li Yasi said with a blank expression, very proud to himself. "He, he hasn''t negotiated with me yet," said Nine-tailed Fox and Yasaka, staring blankly at the disappearing horizon of the first generation Sun Wukong. "Hurry! Hurry !!!!" Cao Cao awakened his companion who was still stunned, and he didn''t care about any of the sacred guns at dusk. It''s so terrifying. The legendary victory over the Buddha was knocked away by a stick. This guy''s toughness makes no sense! (Ps: The outbreak has to be postponed. It will be the New Year in two days. I have to save some chapters, otherwise there will be no time code after the New Year. As for the outbreak, just wait for the New Year. There will be time. .) .. v22 Chapter 98： Orpheus "First generation, please wait for me !!!" Yulong made a howl of horror, turned into a stream of light, and disappeared into the sky. Here, calm was restored once after the fierce battle. "So, go on!" Sun Wukong walked to the front of magic formation again. "Let''s continue!" Li Yasi both looked in shock. "The first-generation Sun Wukong was summoned before, and I don''t know who it will be summoned again this time!" Ross Weiser muttered quietly. After the energy engulfed in Kyoto poured into the magic formation, the space cracked again on the sky of the operation, and the terrible breath was released from it. The sky was shaking! Seraphuel felt tight all over, with a serious face: "Is this a successful Longwei summoning?" The dimension gap is gradually expanding, and then a mature big sister with a voluptuous figure flew out of the crack and hugged Sun Wukong Sun Wukong just feels surrounded by a full touch, that feels great! "Your Lord Goku! We''re meeting again! So happy, meow!" The comer turned out to be the kitten''s sister, Acura. "Sister, why did you come out there?" The kitten jumped out instantly, staring hostilely at her sister. Of course, she did not regard her sister as an enemy, but was hostile because her sister was holding Sun Wukong in an ambiguous posture. "Meow is Baiyin, does your sister get angry without holding you for the first time?" Acura turned her head to look at the kitten, grinning, and her sister''s style was revealed, and she twisted her body intentionally or unintentionally. Let Sun Wukong feel her softness more clearly. "Everyone said, Brother Goku is mine, don''t rob me!" The kitten looked angry and hugged Acura''s waist-like waist, trying to pull her from Sun Wukong''s body, But no matter how hard, Acura has been so stuck to Sun Wukong''s body and cannot be separated. "Ah, Baiyin, we are a family. Naturally, we have to share good things together. How can we swallow it alone?" Yingge''s charming face exhaled like blue, exhaling the heat, and sticking out her tongue. It was licked on Sun Wukong''s face "This is this?" In the state of Acura, the kitten widened his eyes and was surprised: "Isn''t it estrus? Sister entered estrus ?!" "Eestrus?" Tongsheng Lanhua said, "It is indeed a cat! It really will enter the estrus like a cat?" The kitten glanced at Tongsheng Lanhua and said, "Don''t compare our cat puppets with ordinary cats! Although our cat puppets will also enter the estrus period, they will not estrus as soon as the season arrives. It is only when you are really emotional, if you want to leave your offspring and want to have a child, you will temporarily enter a certain period of estrus. The appearance of your sister must have found a male admired by different races. And it looks like it''s Brother Goku! " "You mean, does this guy really fall in love with Goku?" Li Yasi looked startled: "The two of them don''t seem to have met a few times yet?" "There is no doubt that a strong man with absolute power like Lord Goku is quite attractive for the Acura indulging in power. Adding to the charm of Lord Goku himself, Acura has long missed, Unrequited love, has led to the current situation! " A clear voice sounded from the crack in the dimension, and then the daughters saw that a goth-dressed Lori stepped out from it, and the terrible aura made Liyas and others have a subconscious horror. auzw.com Serafur looks serious: "Orpheus! How are you ?!" The comer is not a great red, but an infinite dragon god-Orpheus. "It''s been a long time since I saw her, Seraphim." Goth Lori looked at Seraphim and nodded her head. It seemed that the two had met. "She, she is the infinite dragon **** ????" Yuberna and other women are shocked, and the legendary infinite dragon **** is only a little loli? "My wife is so cute !!" Kiryu Lanhua''s eyes glowed. "Are you messing up this time?" Sun Wukong said, looking at Goth Lori in front of him. "I''m sorry to disturb your call, Lord Sun Wukong, I am the infinite dragon god-Orpheus. The picture of defeating the first generation of Sun Wukong is really wonderful, so I can''t help but want to disturb you, also Please excuse me!" Sun Wukong stepped forward, and in the shocked eyes of Li Yasi and others, held the infinite dragon god-Orpheus, and then reached out and kneaded on her face for a while: "Look at you so cute For your part, I''ll forgive you. Let''s say, what''s your intention? " "Thank you for your understanding!" Orpheus said blushingly, a little embarrassed. "Suddenly not angry ?!" Li Yasi widened their eyes again, but it was the actions of the infinite dragon **** Orpheus and Sun Wukong. They thought that a war would soon break out! "Because they belong to the same high position, are they treated equally?" Guleifeia whispered. "But what do I think, the host treats her like a little loli!" Cadillac said. Orpheus looked at Sun Wukong with a full face: "From the moment I saw you defeating the first generation of Sun Wukong, I had an idea. Please align with me!" "Well? Orpheus is going to ally with Goku ?!" "Doesn''t this make us embarrass us?" Zhu Nai''s faces were slightly changed. "Please don''t get me wrong, everyone!" Orpheus heard the words and looked at them, "In theory, I am indeed the leader of the Blast, but I also know that those people are just using me , Of course, in order to return to my hometown, I am also using them, because I need their strength, but now I have a better choice! " Speaking, Orpheus looked at Sun Wukong again, with a sincere expression: "Please help me! Lord Sun Wukong, I don''t want to stir up war, but I want to return to my hometown! Judging by the strength you showed when you defeated the first generation of Sun Wukong It s easy to beat the great red! " "That is to say, have you given up the scourge of disaster?" Sun Wukong looked at Orpheus a little unexpectedly, but did not expect his existence, which made Orpheus think about it. "Yes! They are hostile to me. I can see this. Since there are better options, I naturally don''t want to deal with them. As long as you are willing to help me return to my hometown, I will also I can lend you my strength temporarily! " (Ps: New Year''s products are ready today, only one can be changed.) .. v22 Chapter 99： Rebirth "Lend me strength?" Sun Wukong looked at Orpheus and smiled. "Do you want to be my dependent?" "Become your family member?" Orpheus took a moment''s glance, and a little playful expression suddenly appeared on his face: "Although I didn''t intend to do this, but if you can really do it, it is necessary!" She is an infinite dragon god. She believes that she also has absolute confidence. There can be no one in the world who can turn her into a dependent! Sun Wukong is very strong, but it cannot be so strong that she can be transformed into dependents. As the top class of existence in this world, in her understanding, no such thing can happen. "Oh, if I can really transform you into my dependents, will you always live with me." Sun Wukong looked at Orpheus with an inexplicable gaze. "As long as you can do it! No problem!" Orpheus nodded indifferently, because this kind of thing is impossible to happen. It is impossible for a existence like her to be transformed into a demon unless Sun Wukong is already strong Is it possible to violate the laws of this world, is it just such a thing, is it possible? In this world, it is absolutely impossible to violate the laws of this world. However, what Orpheus didn''t know was that the one in front of her could not only disregard the laws of this world, she could simply ignore them! Orpheus, bound by his vision, was destined to be pitted. After listening to Orpheus, Sun Wukong''s smile was even stronger: "That''s the answer then." Looking at the smile on Sun Wukong''s face, Orpheus instinctively felt a sense of uneasiness, which caused her to frown slightly. This kind of thing never happened! After thinking about it, watching Sun Wukong added a condition: "Yes, but if you fail, you have to help me deal with the great red unconditionally and help me return to my hometown!" "Closing!" Sun Wukong and Orpheus''s tender little hands high-five. "My God! The owner even wanted to transform the infinite dragon **** Orpheus into his own family!" Ubeluna''s eyes widened in shock, and her heart was full of expectations, looking forward to this miracle of ancient times happened. "If this is really successful, it would be awesome!" Mitilt''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Did you say that Goku would succeed?" Li Yasi looked nervous and looked forward. If such a miracle was really achieved, it would really become the eternal legend of the ancient times! "It''s not that difficult!" Seraphim Dai frowned slightly. "It''s undeniable that Goku''s elder brother has surpassed our cognition, but he is still in this world after all, and cannot violate the laws of this world It is impossible for the infinite dragon **** Orpheus to be reborn, no matter what the method is! But Brother Goku is too mysterious. This impossible may become possible or uncertain in front of him. " "Speaking is tantamount to Leviathan!" Cadieria glanced at Serapour and said, "Don''t stop talking nonsense, we won''t know if we look at it!" "That''s right!" Zhu Nai, they are holding their breath, watching every movement of Sun Wukong What disappointed them was that the pieces that Sun Wukong brought out were the same as the pieces that they had used. They were a piece that represented the queen exactly the same as when they were reborn, without any characteristics and Out of the ordinary. auzw.com "It doesn''t seem to be any different from ours?" Cang said in a low voice: "Don''t you say that different people use different chess pieces? The more powerful the character, the more special the chess pieces are, like the infinite dragon god. Exist, Master Goku even uses the same chess pieces as us? " Lias: "Goku''s chess piece is different from other chess pieces we know. Naturally, it has its own unique features. Don''t talk first, just look at it." "Will I be a member of the miracle?" Nine-tailed fox and Yasaka also held his breath at this moment, and could clearly hear his violent heartbeat. Sun Wukong took the **** in his hand and looked at Orpheus: "Are you ready?" "Come on! But don''t blame me if you are backstabbed" "Relax, that kind of thing can''t happen." Sun Wukong looked at Orpheus with a smile, whispered close to her ear: "Tell you a little secret, in fact, my existence is far higher than This side of the world! " Having said that, in Orpheus, she had already pressed the queen chess piece in her chest. Although it looks young, it is not small! "Well" Orpheus moaned slightly, his face turned slightly red, and then, his eyes widened! Because she was shocked to discover that the ''Queen Chess Piece'' was a little bit integrated with her physical soul! Her body, her existence, was not repelled, and she was reincarnated in spite of this! The terrible breath is rising, the unknown magic is surging, wrapping her whole body, making her float in the air autonomously, and the wings of the demon representing the demon identity are emerging behind her! This is a pair of extremely exaggerated demon wings, dazzling with black light, depicting mysterious runes, you can **** the soul at a glance! That gorgeous look, Liyas were shocked! "Oh my god! It really succeeded!" "This pair of demon wings is too exaggerated, right?" Lina Li opened her mouth widened and her eyes widened, some envious and envious: "Why is it so beautiful?" "It is indeed the infinite dragon god-Orpheus! This appearance is worthy of her identity!" After being shocked, Li Yasi suppressed the excitement in her heart and looked at Sun Wukong with a smile: "Congratulations! Goku has broken the miracle of no one before and no one after! If this is rumored, it will shake the world! " Conquer the Hydra, what a dead bird! Now even the legendary infinite dragon **** has been reborn! "I was so successful !!" Seraph looked stunned and looked at Sun Wukong, full of shock and excitement: "Honestly, Brother Goku, how much you exist! Even the infinite dragon **** Austria Fez was reborn by you easily, which is enough to show that your existence has surpassed this world !!! " "When the time comes, you will naturally know." Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "No, no! Brother Goku, don''t sell it like this! Tell me, okay?" Seraful hung on Sun Wukong''s body and began to practice her petite magic. But Sun Wukong only cares about eating tofu, he doesn''t answer her question at all. .. v22 Chapter 100： Lefipandragon "I am actually reborn ????" Orpheus looked at him now and froze. She originally had absolute confidence to make this bet with Sun Wukong, but did not expect that her absolute confidence was broken? How could she be transformed into a demon so easily? This broke the idea she knew! The original and majestic wings of the dragon **** were rendered with a layer of black peculiar demonic features, but they seemed more gorgeous, and even Orpheus could clearly feel that his own power had been improved. . She is confident that with her current self, she can win the great red and return to her hometown without the help of others. "Mrs. Amazing! Your existence is far beyond my understanding and imagination!" Orpheus looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked look, and his eyes were still flashing with excitement. For being a dependent of Sun Wukong, she did not feel annoyed at all, but had a sense of happiness. As an infinite dragon god, she always lived in loneliness, and longed for her family and companions in her heart; Then live a quiet life without being disturbed! But her existence is simply out of reach for this simple wish. But now, it seems that her wish can be realized. She turned out to be just like an ordinary person. "It''s a joke !!!" Assachere was really immobile at this moment. From the beginning, he and Sejax and others were observing in the dark. The first generation of Monkey King was scared enough to scare them for a long time without peace, but now they have been reborn together with the infinite dragon god. Is this so? Daily rhythm! "Now the power he has is enough to subvert the world!" Michael''s face was serious, and he could hear some worries in his tone. "Yeah! I don''t know what he wants to do with so many powerful family members!" Serjaks also sighed slightly: "I hope Lord Gokudo has no purpose! Otherwise, I really want to start the dusk of the gods!" "The gods are at dusk!" Assachere heard, thinking of that possibility, he could not help but look at the chill. He would not have had such a big reaction before hearing the word gods at dusk, but if this was started by Sun Wukong, then The consequences are scary enough, I can''t imagine it! Just an infinite dragon **** is enough to cause headaches. In addition, an inscrutable Sun Wukong who can knock the first generation Sun Wukong at will. Come on, dare not think about it! Moreover, his purpose seems to be summoning that great red, right? If even the great red was reborn, it would be really fun! Forget it, don''t think about that kind of thing, it''s strangely desperate! "It''s deceiving! Lord Orpheus has been reborn!" Out of the crack, a young girl wearing a pointed hat and a cloak dress came out of the crack and screamed, as if it was a big deal The look of the blow. She is a magician of the Wally team-Lefi Pendragon (Luffi Pendragon) And beside her, followed by a big gray fur dog, the moment she saw Sun Wukong, she stuck out her tongue and shook her chin cheerfully. "Isn''t that the wolf-Fenrir?" This typical movement, even if it was reduced, was recognized by Aisha at a glance. "Ah! It''s rude, Lord Goku! I''m Lefi Pendragon!" Lefi saw Sun Wukong staring at her, hurriedly introduced himself, and saluted him respectfully. auzw.com Even the infinite dragon **** is reborn, the pressure is really great! "You should be the Wally team, right?" Sun Wukong looked at Le Fei. "Yes, yes!" Le Fei nodded extremely nervously, but she knew very well that Wally had a little friction with Sun Wukong and was beaten. As a companion of Wally, wouldn''t she also be hanged? Thinking of this, Lefey inexplicably begged for mercy: "No, please don''t hang me! I, I, I will quit the Wally team!" This girl seems to have some paranoia? "Rest assured, I won''t take you like that." Sun Wukong smiled at Le Fei. "Is this so!" Lefei gave a relieved expression, and after taking a serious look at Sun Wukong, after seeing that he was really angry, he suddenly took out a small book and handed it to Sun Wukong: "That me But loyal fan of Lord Goku, please sign me if you can! " "I didn''t expect me to have a fan!" Sun Wukong looked at Le Fei with a smile: "But for some reason, the signature is fine!" As a dimension god, Sun Wukong''s name contains endless power, and the name signed by him is even more terrible. How can he easily sign it? "Is this so?" Leffe looked disappointed. "This is not a big name or something." Sun Wukong looked at Le Fei: "It''s just that my name can''t be written by myself, but as my first fan, I can''t treat you badly." Sun Wukong flipped over, and suddenly a necklace came out in the hand: "You are a magician, this necklace will give you a good job. Wearing it, your magic power can be doubled." "Increase by two times ?!" Le Fei looked shocked and surprised: "Really gave it to me?" Sun Wukong stepped forward and wore it around her neck. "Master Goku actually wears a necklace for me! Ah so happy!" Lefei screamed. Just the next moment, Sun Wukong''s neck was hooked again, and the soft touch behind him was a bit of a heart-warming feeling: "Master Wukong, since you have reborn even Orpheus hair, please also reincarnate me Didn''t we say it already? " Is a mature big sister, Acura. "Don''t you say that there are still important things to do?" "The important thing I said is to help Lord Orpheus return to his hometown! But she has now become your dependent, and everything is taken over by you, then my commitment is considered complete." Ru Lan is full of female temptations. It seems that her estrus is a bit serious, but because of her strength, she is still in her control range, but she is always impulsive in the face of Sun Wukong. "That''s it! Which order do you want to do?" "Hee hee heard that Baiyin''s rank is a chariot, so give me a chariot." Seeing Sun Wukong agree, Acura in her eyes became more charming. .. v22 Chapter 101： conspiracy Sun Wukong didn''t make nonsense, and created a chariot chess piece and slapped it into Acura''s body. "Hee hee hee, it s yours now, oh master go and have a baby with me! Meow!" Just transformed into a demon, Acura''s entire body is stuck in the arms of Sun Wukong, and the unstoppable look can be described as very tempting . "No!" It seemed as if the kitten was stepping on its tail, forcibly pulling away the Acura: "Sister should now be able to control the law and ask for it! Don''t seduce Brother Goku!" "Hee hee Baiyin sauce is jealous?" Aoge took the kitten into her arms. "Relax, my sister won''t swallow it alone. Look at you, not too far away from me. Sister and me Teach you the right way to teach the tail " "" the kitten looked tempted. "You give me just enough!" Lias sternly shouted: "The kitten is still so small, what mess do you want to teach her!" Looking at the lively scene in front of him, Sun Wukong expressed his face speechless, and was not interested in calling the great red, turned and looked at the nine-tailed fox and Yasaka: "Let''s go back first!" "Uh yes!" Yasaka stunned, and then replied, "Please follow me!" "Wait for me, Goku!" Seeing that Sun Wukong had already left, Li Yasi stopped fighting and immediately followed. Back in Rikkyo, as the host here, Nine-tailed Fox and Yasaka changed into a decent kimono and came to Sun Wukong: "Let me introduce myself, Master Goku, I am a general who guards outside Kyoto and Rikkyo Nine-tailed Fox and Yasaka, thank you so much today. If you didn''t save me, I don''t know what the consequences will be. " "It doesn''t matter, it''s just that we are staying here for a few days, and it looks like it will bother you for a while." "It''s my pleasure, you should be here as your own home!" Yasaka smiled with a look of grace. "Hee hee his own home!" Kiryu Lanhua gave a playful expression: "Are you going to marry my master?" Yasaka''s face suddenly showed a seductive blush: "Master Kiryu, please don''t make fun of me, how can my posture of Pu Liu be worthy of Master Goku! But if Master Goku intends, my family s Nine is so good. She is still young, but it will be fine if she raises for a few years. " Sun Wukong heard the words and looked at Yasaka for a while. He had thought that this beautiful woman who looked graceful and luxurious was very reliable, but he did not expect to provoke him to become his own daughter. Or is it that the atmosphere of this world is so open. "Mother Mother!" Jiu Zhong, flushed by his mother, looked awkward looking at Sun Wukong. At her age, it was when the love was first opened, and it was also the age of worshiping heroes. In the face of Sun Wukong, a hero who was both handsome and powerful and saved his mother, he naturally worshipped. "Let''s talk about this kind of thing later!" Sun Wukong looked at Yasaka. "You tell me what are the fun places here. We are here to travel in Kyoto this time." Yasaka smiled: "Is that so! After today''s banquet, our mother and daughter will be your personal guides for you tomorrow!" auzw.com "Is there a banquet that I haven''t attended for hundreds of years!" Xiao Snake looked nostalgic. "Yeah! I''m really looking forward to it!" Xiao Ming also looked forward with anticipation. In this way, the house of Yasaka began to get busy, and a very lively private banquet began in the evening. In the middle of the night, the drunken Acura broke into Sun Wukong''s room, locked the door with his backhand, and set up several space enchantments, and then climbed onto Sun Wukong''s bed drunkly: "Goku My lord, come and have children with me. " For a week, Sun Wukong and his party, led by the mother and daughter of Yasaka, walked around the entire outer Kyoto and inner Kyoto. Together with Orpheus, who is indifferent to everything, it has gradually integrated into this group. Of course, this is all thanks to the female worker Tong Sheng Lanhua. With her mouth, she just stunned Orpheus. Alas, the simple Orpheus almost became the **** powder of Tongsheng Lanhua, and it must be said that, in one aspect, Tongsheng Lanhua is indeed very powerful! That s the infinite dragon **** Orpheus! Even Li Yasi was slightly nervous when they faced, but Tongsheng Lanhua said that she had no pressure, and even dared to hug Orpheus, pinch her face, and even indoctrinate her with Sun Wukong. Painful knowledge. Why did he feel the egg hurt, because after being infused with new knowledge, Orpheus chose Sun Wukong as his experimental subject. But Sun Wukong didn''t stop it. This is a good assist. Why stop it? Furthermore, with the help of the good assist of Kiryu Lanhua, the beautiful wife of Nine-tailed Fox and Yasaka became ambiguous when facing Sun Wukong. Therefore, Wu Gong, a worker of Tongsheng Lanhua, likes it tightly. Today, it is the last day that Sun Wukong and his party are staying in Kyoto, because Li Yasi will start the second semester of study soon. Above the sky, Cao Cao and his team watched the scene where Sun Wukong and his team went out, frowning slightly. "What to do, Master Cao Cao, I didn''t expect that Infinite would stay with that Sun Wukong!" "It''s really a bit difficult!" Cao Cao''s face was dignified, and his face was depressed. "Why did Orpheus have something to do with Lord Sun Wukong! Did you find out what relationship she had with Sun Wukong?" "I got some relevant information from Wali. Infinite seems to have watched the power of Lord Sun Wukong, abandoned the Worm Group and reached an alliance agreement with him! "Infinite reached an alliance agreement with Master Sun Wukong?" Cao Cao listened, more depressed: "Will our plan not be implemented in this way?" He dare not provoke such a horrible existence as Sun Wukong . The fact that Orpheus had become a member of Sun Wukong''s family has been concealed, so no rumors were reported. "Will you go back?" All heroes looked at Cao Cao. "No! Now that you are here, you need to see how much the Dragon Eater can do to ''Infinite''!" Cao Cao pondered for a long time and finally made up his mind: "Diodora, transfer us to you in advance In the prepared field space, don''t be discovered by Master Sun Wukong, I will summon the Dragon Eater there, and you are transferring him out. " (Ps: 30 years old, I wish you all a happy year of the dog, relatives and friends, peace and happiness!) .. v22 Chapter 102： Dragon Eater "understood!" There was a smile on Diodora''s face, and behind him a huge hall of magic appeared. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo few away from them ..." The whole space was shaking violently. A very ominous black light appeared in the magic circle! A cold air made people cold all over the body. Extremely terrifying pressure was wandering from the magic circle, as if the depths of the body and soul were frozen, just like a frog stared at by a snake. Generally, it makes people shudder! "Is this the overwhelming malice aimed at the dragon completely! It''s awesome !!!" A happy smile appeared on Cao Cao''s face. The next moment, a huge gesture slowly emerged from the magic circle! Head, body, black wings, cross? Who is this crucified? !! The whole body is tightly locked by the restraint! And the restraint is engraved with creepy text! Eyes were locked by restraints, and blood and tears flowed from the cracks! The moment when its whole body emerged from the magic circle, the lower body snake body was revealed! No, it can''t be said that it is a snake. This is covered with scales, similar to the slender posture of an oriental dragon! The upper body is a fallen angel and the lower body is a dragon! My hands, tail, and even my entire body, including the black wings, were nailed by countless nails! The painful appearance of seeing and seeing it was locked by the restraint and fallen angel dragon? How many crimes will it take to be treated so seriously? This fully shows how strong the grudges of the sanctioners are! "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh athhhhhhhhh at at night, I wow at me! When the detainees came out, they screamed and screamed with all the negative emotions, including resentment, pain, jealousy, etc. With the roar, blood, saliva, etc. were squirting from his mouth, showing endless grudges! The dark mist and magic of the fallen angel dragon''s body exudes a tingling sensation that makes the skin seem to be pinned. However, Cao Cao felt this terrible uneasiness, but his face showed madness: "This power is really intoxicating!" After feeling emotional, Cao Cao took a step forward and began to sing: "The taboo named ''God''s Poison''-called ''God''s Malice'', teaches people to eat the wisdom of the wisdom of Eden exists! The God recorded by the dead Bible The cursed original sin-''Dragon Eater'' Samer! Dislikes dragons and snakes, angels and dragons who gather the curse of God in one body, yes, the dragon that has been wiped out of existence! " After hearing this series of chants, the fallen angel Long Wen issued a more resentful roar, which made all the heroes cover their ears. After Cao Cao finished singing, he stepped back: "Diodora, move out!" auzw.com "Understand!" Diodora''s face showed an excited look, and the whole body of mist appeared, covering the whole body of the fallen angel dragon. Outside Kyoto, a cloud of surging mist suddenly appeared over the head of Sun Wukong and his party who had just stepped out of Kyoto, and an unknown black figure descended from the sky! "Is this the absolute fog?" Cadileadiya frowned slightly. "Did Cao Cao make a ghost again?" "It seems that something has been transferred out!" Serapour''s eyes carefully looked at the black object falling from the sky. After seeing his appearance, his pupils suddenly tightened, his face shocked: "This is why Will he appear here? !!! " "hiss" Li Yasi also took a breath of breath, everyone was shocked by the appearance of that black figure! The little snake even showed a fearful expression. "What kind of felony did you commit before being tortured?" Tong Sheng Lanhua only looked pale when she saw the miserable appearance. "What kind of person is this! Sister? It looks as if you look startled!" Cang Na looked at Serafur with curiosity. "Do you know the story of Adam and Eve?" Seraphir asked. "Of course I know. Is he related to that story?" Serafur explained, "It was him who once converted to snake teachings Adam and Eve who stole the fruits of the Garden of Eden, and this behavior offended the" God recorded in the Bible ", so God hates snakes and dragons extremely, which is why Most of the dragons in the books of the church are described as evil creatures. He is the existence of the evil, poison, and curse of the **** that hates the dragon. " "It is normal for a merciful **** to be malicious, so you can imagine how powerful it is. Because it will not only completely exterminate the Dragon race, even creatures other than dragons will be affected. So it is sealed in The depths of Exeters. It is the ultimate dragon kill that is cursed by God! The existence of it is already a very vicious dragon kill! " "Dragon kill? So, he exists specifically to deal with dragons?" Cang Na said, looking subconsciously to Orpheus, who looked aside. "It seems that the heroism is about to shoot at me." In the face of the "Dragon Eater", which scared all the dragons, Orpheus was still bland. "This Cao Cao is really brave. It seems that the last lesson hasn''t been enough!" Cadillai Leng hummed. "But there are no heroes here." Acura sensed it carefully, holding Sun Wukong''s arm intimately, "It seems to be hiding in a different space. It seems that the host really scared Cao Cao from the road Then, dare to make a ghost in the dark, master, do you want to get them out? " Sun Wukong just wanted to answer, but it was a strange sound of something being swallowed! The next moment, I saw a black object already appeared behind Orpheus, opened it, and wanted to swallow Orpheus into it! The black object is connected with tentacles, and the tentacles are always looking at it. It is the fallen angel dragon crucified. A tentacle sticking out of the mouthconnected to the tongue. It seems that the fallen angel Long Samuel wants to devour Orpheus! Orpheus still stood there with a calm face and did not intend to move, or she was too lazy to move and had infinite power. She seemed to have no interest in anything, even in the face of attackers. Even her attack with ''Dragon Eater'' was ignored by her. "Jenovia, fast! Cut off the tentacles!" Seraphim sang loudly the first time, holding his arms high, the magic was brewing quickly Genovea decisively summoned Dilan Daer, a flash of the figure, determined to cut it out, but the tentacle was not hurt, and the sword did not leave a fixed mark on it! ps: Just came home today, one chapter first, and five more tomorrow. .. v22 Chapter 103： Samuel the Dragon Eater Seeing that Janovia''s attack was invalid, everyone launched an attack, but whether it was Liath''s magic of destruction or Serapour''s frozen magic, it was invalid! "I said, don''t you stand in my way?" Sun Wukong looked helplessly at the girls like Liyas. Faced with such an attack, Orpheus could easily avoid it, so Sun Wukong didn''t take any action. No matter how, she was too lazy to move, ignoring the other party to such an extent, and when they wanted to rescue each other, Liyas had already shot, but a group of girls surrounded by paper, there was no room for him to intervene. After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Li Yasi and they were awakened and hurried back, but at this moment, Orpheus had been completely wrapped in the black block, and from time to time issued a creepy voice of ''Gu Long Gu Long'', connecting The black block''s tentacles started carrying something into the mouth of the fallen angel, Dragon Sarm "Dragon Eater! He''s devouring the power of Orpheus, brother Goku, stop him!" Syralv yelled. "Although my shot was nothing more than a shot, but my own loli was attacked. If I did nt take a shot, I really couldn''t explain it." Sun Wukong took the holy sword Dirandal from Genovea''s hand and originally distributed it Dirandal, who was in the ultimate light, was instantly covered by a touch of red light, emitting an extreme wave of destruction that made the space shake! People instinctively feel the death is approaching, and a fear and anxiety are born from the heart. Wiggling lightly, Dirandal turned into a red light in his hand, and immediately struck the tentacle, only listening to the sound of '' '', and no woman such as Lias failed to leave a tentacle of harm in the hands of Sun Wukong It is cut off like tofu. Seraphuel immediately admired the admiration: "It''s still Goku''s brother! The red light attached to Dirandall is the ultimate magic of destruction! Just looking at it, you will feel your existence will be affected by it. Erase it! " "Is the destruction of Jimmony''s house not as good as that of Goku? Really! It is indeed my Goku!" Lias smiled, proud. "Master, Master Goku is not you alone," Zhu Nai smiled softly. "This kind of thing does not need you to deliberately emphasize it, Zhu Nai." Hiding in a different space, looking at all Cao Cao and others through a special method, his face changed greatly: "How can you hurt the dragon eater, Cao Cao! In this way, I am afraid that the dragon eater will be killed. Maybe! " "Sun Wukong, really a tricky guy!" Cao Cao''s expression was somber and terrible: "It''s just not my style to just leave like this!" "Are you going to take a shot?" Diodora looked at Cao Cao in amazement. "You ca nt do it, do nt you? You ca nt just watch all the efforts go, right? Cao Cao had a firm face, but the next moment, he felt helpless and sighed: If I can, I really do nt want to talk to him again. Enemies! "With that said, his face is changing again, and his war intentions are rising. From this we can see how complicated Cao Cao''s mood is at the moment:" It''s just that our goal is not to verify what kind of height human potential can reach. This time, let me use the new power I just gained. He will be fine in a while and see how strong he is! " After hearing Cao Cao''s words, all the heroes were silent. They naturally knew that Cao Cao might still not be the opponent of that person, but as the descendants of the hero, they could not retreat because of the strength of the opponent. Therefore, also Are not persuading. "Dodora, you control the Dragon Eater, I''ll stop that Monkey King for a while!" "I see!" Diodora had a serious face, and used the power of God''s destroyer-Juewu to transfer Cao Cao out of this strange space. auzw.com The fallen angel Long Samuel, whose tentacle-like tongue was severed by Sun Wukong with a sword, is now screaming sternly, resentment and hatred become deeper, matching the miserable appearance, like a ghost from hell, making people shudder. Those who are timid will be scared to death. However, Sun Wukong turned a deaf ear to his ear, and chopped the black block surrounding Orpheus in half, revealing her cute and lovely figure. Sun Wukong stepped forward, hugged Orpheus, and slap on her little butt, "Surely you can hide, why not hide?" "Look!" Watching in secret all the heroes here were instantly frightened by the actions of Sun Wukong, but the infinite dragon **** Orpheus! How dare you spank her? Orpheus blushed and was spanked in front of so many people, and she was also shy: "Are you there?" "Well, I accepted it!" Sun Wukong slammed two of Orpheus''s **** again: "But in the future you have to remember to me, regardless of any opponent, do not ignore the attitude. " "I see!" Orpheus rubbed his butt, aggrieved. "It''s only Goku who can tune the infinite dragon **** like this!" Li Yasi looked with emotion. Sun Wukong let go of Orpheus, and set his sight on the dragon eater Samuel. Similarly, Orpheus, who was spanked by Sun Wukong and indifferent to everything, has an uncomfortable mood for the Dragon Eater at this moment: "No matter what you have done, just now, I am not happy because of you. So, would you please die? " The voice had just fallen, and the horrible energy had condensed and formed in the hands of Orpheus, and instantly turned into a stream of light blasting towards the dragon eater, Samer! Just at the moment when the beam was about to hit, a cloud of fog suddenly appeared in front of Samal, and the sound of ''beam'' seemed to be blocked by something, giving a loud roar, and a figure was suddenly removed from Zhenfei came out in the fog and stepped on the ground for dozens of steps to stabilize her figure. Seeing the figure emerging from the fog, Orpheus''s face remained unchanged: "It really is you, Cao Cao." Cao Cao''s face was relaxed, but his heart was extremely nervous and vigilant: "What an Orpheus known as" Infinite ". Obviously, some of the power has been sealed by the Dragon Eater, and it can still exert such terrible power. Strength, it seems that I despise you. " "It seems your purpose is to devour my power." Orpheus looked at Cao Cao calmly. "Do you want to use my power to create another Orpheus?" (Ps: five more today. 1/5) .. v22 Chapter 104： Forbidden Cao Cao wasn''t talking. In the face of Orpheus, he didn''t mind talking about the last two sentences. However, facing Sun Wukong, he said that he had a lot of pressure and didn''t dare to talk nonsense because he was afraid that he would not Without doing his best, he was killed instantly. "The holy gun at dusk!" Shen Yin came out of Cao Cao''s mouth, only to see the light in his hand condensed, and an extra gun came out. "Forbidden!" Shen Yin came out of Cao Cao''s mouth. As words burst out, Cao Cao''s body began to change! The round wheel emitting the sacred light emerged from behind him, and there were nine bowling-sized spheres floating in the air around Cao Cao! This is very similar to the six patterns in Naruto. Quietly forbidden, and did not show any exaggerated scenes, but the original Twilight Sacred Gun has become more gorgeous and sharp, exuding a heartbreaking coldness. "The Twilight Lance?" Li Yasi both looked puzzled, but they clearly remembered that the broken Twilight Lance should have been picked up by Cadilea. Everyone looked at Cadillac. "I didn''t give it to him!" Cadillac hurriedly explained, "The Twilight Sacred Gun is always here with me!" Then, a magic circle emerged in his hand, and the broken Twilight Sword was taken out of it. "How come there are two sacred guns at dusk? What''s going on?" Zhu Nai both looked puzzled. "This one is fake? When was it dropped out of the bag?" Cadilea carefully looked at the broken gun in her hand, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. Because of the broken relationship, without its original power, Cadillac did not pay much attention to the authenticity of the sacred gun. And this time I have been playing around, I have no time to watch, so many days have passed, and I did not find that the sacred gun at dusk turned out to be fake. Cao Cao stepped forward, and the sphere surrounding him also moved in the air: "I''m sorry to have deceived you so many days. This is also thanks to Diodora''s credit. In fact, even I was caught in the drum at night, at dusk While the holy gun was broken and thrown away by Master Sun Wukong, Diodora already used the power of the absolute fog to pack real and fake guns. " "It was dropped from the beginning?" Cadillac looked blankly, then looked at Sun Wukong, but saw that Sun Wukong didn''t have the slightest surprise, and wondered, "Isn''t the master already known? ? " "It''s just a toy gun. I don''t think it''s broken if you look happy." "" Cadillac heard the words and said nothing, "Master, you are so bad, you know it is fake, and you do nt remind me, holding me with a broken wooden stick for so long!" "That''s really sorry, if you like it, I''ll give you a complete one this time." "That''s okay!" Cadillac''s face beamed. "It seems that you have repaired the sacred gun at dusk, and you also have new power." Sun Wukong looked at Cao Cao. Cao Cao laughed with a hug: "This is my forbidden sacred spear''s forbidden pole night sky wheel saint Wang Hui''s rifle! Last time it was still unfinished. Now, thanks to you, I broke the sacred spear and made the boarding at The nasty guy inside disappeared, without his obstruction, now I can perfectly control the Twilight Paladin, and fully realize the banned hand! " auzw.com "It''s time to see it." Although Cao Cao''s power is really weak and pitiful to Sun Wukong, but the weak power also has its value, because Sun Wukong is a collection of endless dimensions of power as a source of power to understand and strengthen Own. As a dimension god, he has to cover everything. Now he is still growing up, and any kind of power is his means of becoming stronger. "But this time, you have to do death awareness!" Cao Cao heard that his heart was tight, he felt a lot of pressure to press himself, and swallowed his saliva subconsciously, but his face was firm, because from the moment he appeared, he had already made the corresponding awareness: "Although he died No regrets! " With that said, Cao Cao beckoned into the air, and the sphere behind him seemed to follow his call and flew into his hands: "One of the seven treasures, round treasure!" After speaking, the sphere suddenly disappeared. Click! The sound of something severely destroyed echoed in everyone''s ears. Looking in the direction of the soundDylandal in the hands of Sun Wukong burst into his eyes. "Oh! My holy sword !!!" Genovea immediately screamed and screamed in pain: "Asshole! You **** dare to destroy my holy sword! Master Goku, you also put His stun gun has broken! " "Isn''t it possible!" Cadillac immediately said: "The host has promised to give me the Twilight Lance!" "Is the outcome undecided already determined the ownership of my Twilight Sacred Gun?" Cao Cao looked coldly: "It seems that I have really been underestimated!" While Cao Cao was talking, Sun Wukong patted himself in the void in front of him, listening only to the sound of a gurgling sound, and it seemed that some kind of hidden attack was blasted by a bar. But what exactly it is, it is not clear at all, because it has been completely crushed by Sun Wukong''s shot: "Good ability." Cao Cao immediately frowned slightly, his face shocked: "Did you even see it? It also directly ruined my first round of treasure! It is indeed a master Sun Wukong''s strength is really scary!" "What''s going on? Why did Dirandal suddenly break? What happened to that invisible attack?" Rosemiser asked with a serious face. Cao Cao immediately began to understand that he had a calm look: "My first round treasure ability is to destroy weapons, it will start to destroy from the strongest weapon in the field; at the same time, it can be changed into the shape of a gun and your abdomen Throughout, if you can''t see its attack, then it is impossible to win me. "Then, looking at Sun Wukong:" But the first round of treasure is really useless to you. " "So, just try this!" Cao Cao held out his hand again, and a sphere flew to Sun Wukong: "Male treasure-explosion!" With the sound of "", the sphere burst above Sun Wukong''s head. Sun Wukong immediately felt a force called a seal invading his body, but just when he touched his body, the weak and poor power had already been destroyed. Annihilation disappeared. In the original book, I''ve only seen Cao Cao used ''Fo Bao'' and never seen him use ''Fo Bao''. This is the power that is completely forbidden. "It''s a bit interesting." Sun Wukong nodded thoughtfully. Although Cao Cao used this ability to be weak and pitiful to him, but if it was performed by Sun Wukong, the power would be amazing, and he could achieve unexpected results. (2/5) .. v22 Chapter 105： Shed However, Cao Cao did not know that his Men Bao had not achieved the slightest effect. He still drew in front of Sun Wukong, and stabbed with a gun! The shot that was about to reach the extreme was indeed a great deal for a human being. But still caught by Sun Wukong with two fingers! Cao Cao''s pupils tightened instantly. This scene was so familiar. The last time, it was like this. Before he could use all his strength, the holy gun at dusk was destroyed, which caused him to lose instantly. Cao Cao didn''t think about pulling back the sacred gun, because he knew it was impossible, so he used both hands and feet to launch a fierce offensive against Sun Wukong! That second to the last skill, even Sun Wukong looked at it with an expression of appreciation. Facing so many opponents, Sun Wukong can rank up in terms of combat skills. It can be said that his combat skills have surpassed the human category. However, Cao Cao was even more shocked at the moment. He admits that he is far less powerful than Sun Wukong, but he has confidence. In terms of skills, he will never lose to anyone, but Sun Wukong now teaches him. As a man, his most proud technique was taken away by Sun Wukong with one hand. Even some of the weaknesses that he didn''t even notice were seen by Sun Wukong at a glance and used as a counterattack. Instead, he started beating and messing up. "Strong! It''s too strong !!!" Cao Cao began to feel timid. A man with invincible strength still has invincible fighting skills. How can he fight? It''s simply not a dimension! Using all the means and not being able to force Sun Wukong to move in the slightest, this is too hard! Cao Cao originally thought that his skills had reached the peak, but he did not expect that in front of Sun Wukong, he was as childish and pathetic as a child, which caused him a blow like no other. Even if he was defeated by Sun Wukong in one move, he had not been hit so hard, because skill was his proud method, and his most proud technique was smashed. The taste was uncomfortable. Sun Wukong flew Cao Cao with a flick of his fingers, watching him struggling to get up, his eyes full of admiration: "It''s a really good combat skill, I''ve got some scarce talents. It seems you''re really working very hard." "It''s really my pleasure to get your compliment!" Cao Cao''s face was depressed: "But hasn''t you been hanged yet?" "Among human beings, you are already top-notch. Unfortunately, cultivation is in the wrong direction." "Cultivation is in the wrong direction?" Cao Cao stayed for a while, then resolutely said, "Impossible!" "Do you think so? How can you become the strongest with external training!" "This" "The strength of oneself is really powerful. To strengthen with the help of external forces is nothing but false. If the artifact is gone, wouldn''t all your efforts be wasted? Just like the two dragon gods, they are so strong. Did you use the power of an artifact? " Cao Cao frowned: "They are dragons. If human beings do not rely on the power of artifacts, they cannot master that power and compete with them!" "Isn''t it possible? Who cares about you, I''m not here to mention you!" Sun Wukong stepped on Cao Cao''s chest, making him grunt and spit out blood. "There is still such a power. It seems that ''Naobao'' has no effect on you!" Cao Cao wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and asked, "Can I ask you a question?" "Ok?" auzw.com "Do you know the existence of ''evil eyes''?" Cao Cao''s mouth showed a strange smile. The next moment, his right eye shone with a golden light, shining on Sun Wukong''s body. It seems that even if his right eye was not blinded by Hiroshi Fujito, as in the original work, he was still in the eyes of Medusa, and the poor mortal was unaware of it, and he was still playing with fate. "Eye of Medusa. I also have this toy, and it''s more advanced. It''s called Petrified Eye. It''s given to my Caravana." "" Cao Cao looked at Sun Wukong who was not affected in the slightest, and he almost vomited blood when he was depressed. He dug out an eye and installed the eye of Medusa in order to get a yin at a critical moment, but they became completely immune Is there anything more desperate than this? Strength, power ratio can''t be compared; skills, skills are smashed, now playing Yin, are completely immune to others, Cao Cao at this moment are all desperate to yell loudly. How can there be such an unsolved, perfect and hopeless person in the world. To be hostile to such a person is a mistake in itself. "I really want to escape!" Cao Cao''s mind came up with such a thought: "Even if Bahui is being displayed, it s just a waste of energy and life. But at this moment, can''t you escape if you want to escape? !! Cao Cao suddenly tilted his head and looked at Samuel, the Dragon Eater, with a firm face. Diodora, who controls the Dragon Eater Samuel in a different space, is an agreement between Cao Cao and them. If this time he is still defeated and unable to return, then he will completely untie the body of Samuel and completely freed! This is a last resort. "Do you really want to do this?" A heroic girl looked worried and said, "It''s called something unknown in the world. If it is completely liberated, the whole world will usher in disaster!" "That''s not a problem for us to have a headache!" Diodora looked solemnly. "Now, there is only one way to rescue Cao Cao!" Speaking, Diodora said something in her mouth and began to read the spell of unbinding. A complex magic circle suddenly appeared under Samuel''s feet. The next moment, the restraint of his right hand was first untied! "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh !!!" Instantly, Samer made a creepy roar like a beast was about to come out of the cage! Giggle! !! Along with the sound of the shocking air, the restraints of Samuel''s body were also opened one by one. When all the restraints were opened to half, Samuel suddenly made a roar like a wild beast, which can''t wait. He releases the terrible and unknown atmosphere that shakes the earth! Poppy! !! !! !! A series of cracks and blasts sounded, and half of Samar''s restraint was exploded, completely freed by the horrible monsters that God was afraid of! "You! You''re crazy !!! You have completely unblocked Samael !!!" Seeing this, Serafur''s face changed greatly. As the devil, she knew the terror of Samaer the Dragon Eater best! Such a monster coming out of the cage will definitely bring horror to this world! (3/5) .. v22 Chapter 106： Great red But it''s too late to say anything, and at this moment Samal has completely lifted the **** and restored his freedom. He snarled in the sky, sending out the joy of escape and the endless resentment that he had been bound for years. Then he looked at all the people with that hostile and fierce gaze, making everyone tight, and gave birth to him as if stared by a poisonous snake. Horror. In the end, his vision shifted and he finally fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong, because Samuel instinctively felt that among the people present, only Sun Wukong had a great threat to him. Black gas surrounds the whole body, but it is absolutely poisonous known as the poison of the god, especially on the dragon. It has an absolute effect. Even the infinite dragon **** s trick can poison it! "Oh, did you fix your eyes on me first?" Sun Wukong newspaper smiled: "I have to say, this guy has a vision! But, it is also a tragedy." "Brother Goku, be careful. Although this guy''s strength is not good, he is very horrible! It is rumored that even if God is not careful, he will be poisoned!" Serafur warned nervously, why he said This guy poses a threat to the world, just because the toxic substances that he accompanies are really terrible. Killable and immortal, only seal it. Sun Wukong fired a small flame with his fingers, and instantly ignited Samuel''s whole body, accompanied by a violent roar, but it took only two or three seconds for him to be burned to ashes. "What were you talking about?" Sun Wukong turned around and wanted Seraphuel to look. "" Sierra Fowl opened his mouth, his eyes widened, and he was speechless, muttering a long time before he said, "Nothing." My wife is exaggerated! !! That''s Samuel the Dragon Eater! Legend has it that even God did not kill him! The only thing he could do was to stab his whole body with a seal, but he didn''t expect such a existence, and a small flame thrown by Sun Wukong burned it into ashes for three or two times. Cao Cao was also dumbfounded and dazed. As a last resort for the killer, he thought that even if he could not beat Sun Wukong, it would be okay to fight for a little time. However, he did not expect that he had just broken the seal and had not had time to play. !! This is a fun game, run away! This guy is really desperate! At this moment, Cao Cao has no chance at all. In the face of such a monster, it is a mistake in itself, and he should not provoke Sun Wukong at all! "As long as I escaped this time, I won''t come out to do things in the future!" Cao Cao was really frightened this time, and Sun Wukong really did a trick to face any opponent! This is the one who really has absolute power! Using both hands to show the secret sign, Cao Cao''s body was suddenly covered by a cloud of fog, and his body gradually disappeared. "Do you want to escape again?" Sun Wukong hurled a small ball of light into the cloud of mist. After a roar, the mist disappeared, and several stern sounds could be heard faintly, and then the space broke apart. At the mouth, a lot of blood overflowed from it, just like the space itself was bleeding, which was extremely appalling. Immediately, the ''Kakaka'' space shattered like glass, the different space was exploded, a spear fell from the air, and was inserted directly on the ground! Above the gun, he still clung tightly to a **** broken hand. Obviously, it was Cao Cao''s right hand. As for whether Cao Cao and others are alive or dead, Sun Wukong didn''t bother to care about it. Even if he survived, he would have to be disabled for life. With a flick of his hand, the broken hand on the gun rod disappeared, and he held it with one hand, and the Dusk Holy Fly spontaneously returned to the hands of Sun Wukong. "Promise it to you, take it for fun!" Sun Wukong threw the Twilight Sacred Gun to Kadiriya. auzw.com "Is it true this time?" Cadillac took a closer look in her hands, then a look of joy: "It''s true!" Sun Wukong: "Just hold it for fun, but don''t rely too much on the gods. The props are only props after all, not the right way to get stronger." "Understand!" Cadillac smiled with a look: "I wanted to own this sacred rifle from the beginning, and now it finally works, even if I don''t rely on it, it''s good to store it!" With a look of baby, he stroked the gun. Kiryu Lanhua rushed over and said, "What''s so good about this broken gun? After we go back, let''s touch the master together!" In a word, all of them made Riyas a big red face. Together with Gu Lei Feia, she looked at her with a serious face: "Lanhua, we have not obtained our permission in the future, and you are not allowed to speak." "It''s too bullying to speak, isn''t it?" Tong Sheng Lanhua was aggrieved. Uberuna added a smile with a smile on her face: "But you are not a human, you are a demon, and you are also a" pet. " When others heard the words, they laughed out loud. "Well, don''t bother." Sun Wukong clapped his hands to stop the girls from playing, and then looked at Orpheus: "Don''t you want to go back? Take you there now?" "Eh? Really ?!" Orpheus looked for a moment, then a look of joy on his face. "Are there any fakes?" Sun Wukong chuckled and stabbed in front of him, stabbing, and the space was torn apart by Sun Wukong like a curtain under the shocking eyes of women like Liyas, The world in the dimensional crack was immediately displayed in front of the girls. The endless void, seeing Lias, they were full of curiosity: "This is the dimensional crack! There seems to be nothing in it!" "How can there be nothing?" Xiao Snake pointed to the left and said, "Look there, isn''t there a huge red island floating towards us?" "The red island? Really!" Li Yasi both showed a novel look, but the next moment, the flying red island suddenly opened two huge eyes, scaring Li Yasi, they all screamed in panic: "My Damn! What island is that! It''s a red dragon !!!! " The expression of excitement in Seraphuel''s face: "Isn''t the huge red dragon like an island a great red?" "Great Red?" Li Yasi heard that both eyes were bright. The legendary creature has now become an animal they admire. "Great Red!" Orpheus looked like a gritted tooth, and slammed into the dimensional crack. "Orpheus, what are you doing? Come back soon!" "No! I''m gonna kill her!" (4/5) .. v22 Chapter 107： So so "Goku, you go first!" After listening to Orpheus''s words, Liyas''s face changed greatly. The battle of the infinite dragon **** and the great red is scared when you think about it! Sun Wukong''s figure flashed into the dimensional crack Liyas followed them, and entered the dimensional crack in turn. When everyone entered the dimensional crack, the place they were in was not the endless void, but a red land surface. Of course, this is not a red ground, but a great red back! Because the block was too big, she had already flown under the dimensional crack torn and broken by Sun Wukong. As soon as they settled on, they stood on the back of the greatness. It''s just that the people in front of them all stop and look at the front blankly, a very speechless expression. Around him, an enchantment was laid when Sun Wukong came in, and he was not attacked by the turbulence in the dimensional crack. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Why are you showing such an expression?" Kokonoe drew a head out of Yasaka''s plump arms and looked forward curiously. The mother and daughter came to take Sun Wukong and his party to the station, so they were always there. "Look at yourself!" Caravana made way. Jiuzhong looked down, and just saw Orpheus hitting the red ground with his hands. "Eh ????" Jiuzhong was curious, because of the same relationship with Little Loli, so her relationship with the kitten and Orpheus was particularly good. Now she jumped out of her mother''s arms and turned towards Orpheus Si ran over: "Sister Orpheus, what are you doing?" "Greatred, knock it down!" Orpheus kept his words simple, and continued to hit the red ground floppy without looking back. Jiuzhong heard the words, a stunned expression instantly. Li Yasi also rolled her eyes. This will kill the great red? Are you sure you are not teasing us? We were shocked just now! This is what you call kill her? There is also a causal group outside, in order to deal with the great red, but now the great red is at your feet, what is it like your kill her? Li Yasi, they suddenly felt that everything that the people in the "Bad of Doom" did had a joy of spending time with the little girl. This infinite dragon **** Orpheus is really simple. Sun Wukong in the forefront was all made to cry and laugh at Orpheus''s move, but this looks really cute, he was so cute. Sure enough, little loli just needs to be ''cute''. For Orpheus slapping his own back, Great Red completely ignored it, instead raising his head, looking over at Sun Wukong without making a sound, but there was a voice echoing in Sun Wukong''s ear: "I feel In a familiar atmosphere, is it Draeger? " auzw.com "Oh, I have put him in the space ring, can you feel it, it seems that there is some ability to be called the great red." Sun Wukong''s hands flashed immediately. Out of the Emperor''s Huang Jia. The treasure jade on Emperor Zhenlong''s armor flashed immediately: "Yo greatred, I didn''t expect to see you one day." "You look like this, have you left the host?" "For various reasons, my current master is the adult in front of me!" "Is it the master, not the host? It is not surprising that someone with such power as your master" Draeger was immediately interested: "Can you sense the strength of the master?" "No sense, but he is standing on my back now. I can sense the invisible sense of oppression. I didn''t expect that such an existence exists in the world. I even felt the threat of life but didn''t dare to launch it. This is the first time the attack has occurred. " "Asshole! Can you launch an attack on me?" Orpheus punched and kicked again against the great red back. This is coquettish, right? This must be coquettish, right? Liyas, they were all speechless. One man had met a world war, but it turned out to be like this. Great Red was silent for a while, as if ignoring Orpheus''s question. Orpheus immediately became angry, until the time of his onset, the sound of great red sounded in his ears: "Do you still want to stay here now?" Orpheus heard the words, and looked around, with a look of nostalgia on his face, and then looked at Sun Wukong, and also at Jiu Zhong, Xiao Mao, and others. The mood named souvenir breeded in her heart. She used to want to come back here and live a quiet life without interruption, but she wanted to be there, and suddenly thought that there was no Sun Wukong and no one around her, and a panic came out of her heart. "I don''t want to, right?" The great red voice sounded again: "Do you still hate me?" Orpheus was silent and stopped to stop beating the ''ground''. "I didn''t expect that, Orpheus, you have found such a destination. In this world, there are still people who can regenerate the infinite dragon god, your name is Sun Wukong, right? I am also very interested in you." "Actually, I''m interested in you too." "Do you want to take me as a dependent too? I can feel your wishes! Actually, it is not impossible. I like to fly in this endless dimension crack, but after a long time, I suddenly feel a little bored, especially It was Orpheus who found his destination, and suddenly felt a little lonely! If you can let me have a good time, I can play as your dependents! " "How can I make you enjoy yourself?" Sun Wukong suddenly became interested. "Being able to regenerate the infinite dragon gods as dependents shows that your existence has surpassed the law. I am curious about you and want to know what kind of existence you are!" "Do you want to compete with me? Yes." "Are you going to fight again?" Li Yasi looked helpless. "You say, how many rounds can Great Red persist in the master''s hands?" Linari asked out loud. Now it is not the question of whether Sun Wukong can win or not, but whether the great red can persist for several rounds. It can be seen that Sun Wukong has set an invincible image in the hearts of all the girls. "Of course, you can''t pick up a trick!" Jiuzhong immediately replied loudly. Since Yasaka said she was going to marry Sun Wukong, she is already a **** fan of Sun Wukong. "Isn''t it always the case for Master Goku?" Zhu Nai smiled. .. v22 Chapter 108： Monkey King vs Great Red "It seems your people have confidence in you!" The words of great redness came into everyone''s ears: "So everyone, please leave my back." "It''s really polite. It seems that the great red is indeed the harmless dragon of goodness." Yasaka said with emotion. "It turns out that your understanding of the word kindness is so simple." Sun Wukong looked at Yasaka and said, "And beings like the Great Red can no longer be distinguished by goodness and evil. Everything she does is just according to herself. I m working on my preferences, and if I m upset, it s normal to have the idea of ??destroying the world. "" Yasaka paused for a moment, and remained silent for a while, watching Sun Wukong with a very serious look: "Is Master Wukong the same as Great Red?" One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed: "In theory, her character is really similar to me." Li Yasi and others heard this, and then they suddenly remembered that everything that Sun Wukong has done so far seems to be acting in accordance with his preferences. So, is Sun Wukong also the kind of person who is unhappy and will destroy the world? ? Thinking of this, Li Yasi took a secret breath. If even Sun Wukong had the idea of ??destroying the world, who else could stop it? The so-called concept of justice must be broken! In the face of absolute strength, what a **** just wins is not worth mentioning at all. Sun Wukong moved the open enchantment on the back of the Great Red together with women such as Lias to other places, leaving him enough space to play against the Great Red. Standing proudly on the void, Sun Wukong has a stark contrast to the immensely huge body in front of the great red. In terms of volume alone, great red is a victory. On the surface, how can Sun Wukong, who is so small as an ant, be an opponent of the greatness of the island? Fans flap their wings and they will be shaved! "Then, I''m going to attack!" This time, it was the words that the Great Red opened his mouth and roared. The huge sound was shaking with the void, but the wonderful thing was the extremely pleasant female voice. Immediately, the giant wings fluttered, and it was not the gale that was pushing, but the terrible turbulence of space, like a scary monster with open teeth and dancing claws, bite ''towards Sun Wukong! "This power is really good. It''s not in the same dimension as the so-called gods and demon kings." Sun Wukong looked at the "monster" formed by the chaos of time and space, but showed a slight smile on his face, then immediately in front of him. In one stroke, the time and space chaos that came from the "bite bite" were torn in half and disappeared into a breeze. "It was so easy to tear my turbulent shock!" The great pupil of Great Red showed surprise: "What about this trick!" Opening your mouth and spraying a curtain of fire from Dragon''s Breath, it can be said to be covering the sky! The blazing high temperatures, together with the spaces in the dimensional cracks, were burnt and distorted. The scene was gorgeous and shocking. Just when Sun Wukong stood under the curtain of fire, he was too lazy to defend, and allowed the curtain of fire to pour down and into the flames. Sun Wukong walked forward: "The temperature of your flame is so warm." "" Great Red''s eyes widened, his face horrified, his own dragon''s breath flame, but it can burn through with the space, but Sun Wukong can walk freely in her flame? auzw.com "Sure enough, the strength is not in a grade!" Li Yasi and other women watched this shocking scene, excited and excited under her heart, that was a great red! Still ignored by Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong stared at the great red, saying: "Don''t use it if it''s ice, fire, thunder or anything. Those things won''t hurt me at all. You still let me see your huge body, which contains What a power! " "Is the element immune?" Great Red exclaimed, holding her two front paws tightly, condensing the surging and terrible fluctuations: "Then try your melee combat!" The wings fluttered, causing a terrible turbulence, and a whirlpool storm was formed all over the body. The huge body of the Great Red was still flinging at Sun Wukong, and the huge dragon fist smashed towards the ant-like Sun Wukong! Huh! !! !! A terrifying roar rang through, and the entire dimension crack shook! When the storm stopped, Li Yasi and other women saw a lifetime of unforgettable scenes-Sun Wukong with one hand behind his back, his right hand extended, with the index finger to resist the great dragon fist! "Some of your strengths don''t match your huge body." Sun Wukong laughed and looked at the shocking great red, and the understatement made people shocked by the invincible power contained in his small body. The great red has been shocked to say nothing. The proportion of the body is clearly different. Can you compare strength, but you are as weak as an ant? Is there such a terrible guy in the world? This strong foul! She is a great hit! Great red that even God does not look at! With a full blow, the person in front of him easily took it with one finger, without taking such a hit! "If you are not big, you have great power!" Sun Wukong grasped a claw of the great red, and with a little force, he threw it out suddenly, and only heard the sound of "", the huge body of the great red was instantly turned by He turned his body, turned 180 degrees in the air, and fell back onto the void, hitting the entire dimension crack and shaking it violently! Moreover, the surrounding space is full of spider-like cracks. "Stop! Stop! Stop! I surrender! I surrender!" The Great Red immediately pleaded, and this fall was described as a dizzy, grimace, and visceral pain! She has clearly understood that Sun Wukong is not a dimension creature with her at all. "Sure enough, just a moment!" Li Yasi''s face was full of pride. Although the competition took a little time, it was all the great red shots, and Sun Wukong''s attack was just a violent fall. "Can''t even the great red hit him! No wonder you can easily reincarnate me!" Orpheus secretly shocked: "Although the Eastern Kingdom is mysterious, I have not heard of such a powerful ''God'' What kind of ''God'' is Brother Goku? Or does he simply not belong to this world? " Orpheus thinks more and more that it is possible. Only this explanation can explain why Sun Wukong is so powerful. "I am willing to bet on losing. Your strength is indeed far beyond my cognition. It may be more interesting to follow you. As long as you can reincarnate me, I am willing to be your dependent!" (Ps: There is something going out today, there will be a change at night, and it will continue to change tomorrow.) .. v22 Chapter 109： Underworld crisis "I''m willing to lose. Your strength is indeed far beyond my cognition. It may be more interesting to follow you. As long as you can reincarnate me, I am willing to be your dependent!" Great Red turned hard from the void and climbed up, watching Sun Wukong''s words very seriously: "But I don''t like fighting, just give me a position as a monk." "Yes." Sun Wukong took out a chess piece representing the monk, threw it away, and fell into the great red body. Accompanied by the intense red light, the huge body of the Great Red began to shrink at an alarming rate. When the red light completely dissipated, the huge figure of the great red had disappeared. What appeared to Sun Wukong and others was a beautiful royal sister in a red dress. The girl came to Sun Wukong, and gave a generous gift, with a smile on her face: "I am the great red dragon emperor greatred (great red), please give me more advice, my master!" At this point, the two dragon gods have become dependents of Sun Wukong alone. If this news is rumored, I don''t know how many people will be scared. Orpheus put his hands on his chest and looked at the great red: "Become a companion" Kadiriya looked at the lineup in front of her, and her eyes flashed with brilliance: "It''s really an exaggerated lineup, master, even if you want to unify the world, it''s easy now!" Lina Li heard the words, her eyes flashed the same light, she pulled Sun Wukong''s arm, and the fullness on her chest lightly rubbed: "Master, let''s play together in the world!" "The goal of unifying the world is too small and meaningless; controlling the world is my goal, but not now." "Control the world?" Lina Li wondered, "Is there any difference from the unified world?" "Unifying the world is just a means used by all talents. It is still bound by this world, and controlling the world can control everything in the world, including the world itself, thinking of life and death!" "One thought for life, one thought for destruction! Including the world itself!" Cadillai heard the words, her eyes brightened, her face excited: "It''s amazing! This is the real thing-God!" The next time, under the leadership of Orpheus and Great Red, Sun Wukong and his team wandered for several hours in the cracks of the dimension. Although there is nothing to see in it, a void space can be considered a good one. Experience. Until Orpheus stayed long enough in his hometown, a group of talents left the gap in the dimension. When it came out, it was getting late, so I stayed in Satokyo for another night. It was not until the next morning that the group set off for the underworld. Nine-tailed Fox Yasaka, as the commander of Kyoto, did not follow Sun Wukong and his party, so that her daughter Jiuzhong followed Sun Wukong. Until noon, the group finally took the train to the territory of the Gimli of the Underworld. However, the picture they saw was a smoke and seemed to have been attacked on a large scale. The city of Gimli was in a state of chaos and countless guard servants. And Jimmon''s personal soldiers are extinguishing fires everywhere. auzw.com As soon as the train reached the edge of Jimmony''s territory, it was surrounded by a group of Jimmony personal soldiers. However, when they saw Sun Wukong and others waiting, they immediately put away their weapons and respectfully saluted: "It was the Lord Sun Wukong and the Miss that came back, it was really rude!" "What the **** is going on? My house was attacked?" Lieste frowned slightly, anxiously: "My parents and my brother are all right?" "Miss please rest assured that the master and the mother, and Her Majesty Lucifer are all fine!" Lias looked angry: "Tell me what''s going on, who''s so bold to attack our Jimmony home!" The guards silently organized the following language, saying: "The super huge group of World of Warcraft created by the old demon school Sharuba Besib developed by the evil method appeared in the underworld, and began to the important bases and the Ministry of the City. The offensive, our Jimmony territory was also affected. Luckily, Lucifer fell down in time to kill those who came, and is now searching with the master, such as Lord Michael. " "Creation of Warcraft? Isn''t that heroic, is Leonardo''s God of Destruction? What does it have to do with the old demon school''s Charuba Besib?" Li Yasi''s face looked stunned, but she clearly remembered, just A few hours ago, they just repelled the heroism. Sun Wukong also dropped an energy bomb into that alien space. Whether Cao Cao and others were killed by bombing is unknown. It is impossible to come out and do things again so soon? Moreover, it is impossible for them to have that guts! "This" guard''s expression was stuffy, because he didn''t know what was going on. At this moment, a voice suddenly heard in the air, but saw that Assacher flew to Sun Wukong and others and landed on his own. Only the one-armed man looked embarrassed. However, when he saw Orpheus and the Great Red next to Sun Wukong, he was shocked and a little dazed, but he still did not forget to explain: "It is the lower layer of the underworld-the death **** Hades who controls the underworld seems to have reached the old demon pie. As a result of the agreement, the heroes also participated, but their plan failed, and they were arrested by the old demon kings and used to launch this large-scale attack! " "Even Death Hades participated?" Sierra Folde frowned slightly. "Yes, it was the Death God Hades who held the fallen angel Ronzamel. They wanted to deal with all parties in the underworld Are the forces shuffled? " "Looks like it!" Assache nodded heavily. "How did you do that?" Seraphir looked at Asschel. "Ah, yes!" Assacher then reacted. Before seeing Orpheus and the two great dragon gods gather at Sun Wukong, his head was stunned. He knew the existence of Orpheus, and now even the great red is with Sun Wukong, that is to say, has Sun Wukong really turned the great red into his family? That''s two dragon gods! Why is this really going against the sky! These incredible facts shocked Assache''s head and said, "I heard that Lord Sun Wukong is back. I came here to ask Sun Wukong for help, and Sharuba controlled the heroically injured Leona. Many, at the cost of his life, he created a very dangerous and super huge World of Warcraft with Warcraft creation. I, Serjaks, Michael, Odin, and Wally are not their opponents. " v22 Chapter 110： Demon "Suddenly there are some Warcrafts that you can''t cope with!" Li Yasi and others were shocked. Lias immediately took out her mobile phone, and just opened it, she saw the huge Warcraft being displayed on the screen! There are also reporters doing live reports on magic-powered flying ships and helicopters, looking panic: "Look! Suddenly huge monsters are racing nonstop to the Ministry of the City, this is the major faction of the underworld Omen of a free shuffle! " It can be seen from the picture that 13 huge Warcrafts are engaged in fierce battles with a group of people and so on. Their height is 150 meters in either end, and some are even higher! Fighting with these Warcraft are the top-level demons and their subordinates'' families. They are brave, but they also fall into the disadvantage, and it is difficult to win against these Warcraft. Needless to say, the strength of these World of Warcraft is the most difficult thing. When they are fighting, they frequently bulge from various parts of the body, breaking out from the bulging parts, and constantly producing small monsters. As many as ants. A group of demons and relatives, while preventing the huge Warcraft attack, are also performing group magic to destroy these born small monsters. They are so busy that they are worn out and gradually lose their physical strength and magic. Sun Wukong saw an interesting look: "Creating an imaginary monster, this **** of warcraft creation looks much more fun than the real dragon emperor''s Huang Jia." "Then grab it and play." Li Yasi looked at Sun Wukong with a charming smile. "If you want me to help in the past, let me know." Sun Wukong squeezed Liasi''s face and said, "But I really have a little interest in that World of Warcraft creation, so let''s check it out." Feeling at random, Sun Wukong looked to the left. About five kilometers away from this place, he really felt thirteen good breaths, which are all the strength of the superior demon, but because of his huge size, there are infinitely small monsters. The ability, the degree of trouble is comparable to the level of the devil. At the same time, Sun Wukong also felt that the furthest away was one of the most powerful qi, which was even stronger than the others such as Sykes. The anger of Serjex and others surrounds this Warcraft, and it seems that they are fighting fiercely with that Warcraft. But their anger was too confusing and seemed to be in a disadvantage. Perhaps because the fighting was too fierce, no one dared to go to the live broadcast, so they did not see the picture of their fighting on the mobile phone. However, Warcraft, which is stronger than Serjex, is truly extraordinary. You must know that although Serjex is a demon king, his strength has already surpassed the demon king. A monster even stronger than him, you can imagine what it is. That kind of existence. "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong picked up Jiuzhong, rose into the air, and flew towards the target Lias and others followed auzw.com Flying all the way, the pictures I saw were all messy, ruined, and various small battlefields after being trampled by the war. Although the strength was not great, it was quite fierce. Among these confrontation lineups are the fallen angel dispatch team, the Royal Angels sent from the side of the heavens, the Valkyrie troops dispatched from Valhalla, and the fighter army arrived from Greece, and they continue to accept alliances with the demon forces Relationship aid. Because of this, the current situation has departed from the most dangerous situation and has not deteriorated further. It seems that it is beneficial to reach an alliance, otherwise the demons in the underworld alone may be really difficult to counter this Warcraft army. However, this is not the final battlefield, and Sun Wukong is not interested, so he does not stop, but points directly to the location of Sergeks. However, in the battlefield with the 13 super-large Warcraft, Sun Wukong stopped his body, because in the group that met the Warcraft group, he saw a familiar figure-when the new generation party, The beautiful big sister with glasses, known as Siguevila Agres. And these huge Warcraft were called the beast ghosts by Assachere. Sigvira and her family members were also in charge of a super-large beast ghost, who was engaged in a fierce battle, but apparently fell behind. Several family members withdrew from the battlefield due to serious injuries. Only five people were still suffering. support. Fortunately, Sigvira''s characteristic is manipulating time. With her magical support, she can barely block the attack of the beast ghost, but she can only drag it. Because even if it was Her Majesty''s strongest queen, the attack of the humanoid dragon''s male could not cause much damage to the beast ghost. There were endless interference from the small monsters that spawned, causing her magic power to be consumed quickly. Finally, she could not support it, and was so tired that she fell to the ground. A large number of small monsters saw this and swarmed at her. The humanoid dragon''s male wanted to rescue, but was blocked by countless small monsters. It was simply difficult to rescue his master in the first place. On the contrary, he was distracted by the beast ghost and flew out. Looking at a group of small monsters that were biting at her, Siggera was scared and pale, and of course she was not afraid of death. She was afraid that it would not be so simple to die if this group of monsters were brought close to her. It was bitten alive and devoured to death! Think of it as scalp tingling. For the big sister of this robot fanatic, Sun Wukong is still pretty good at her senses. Seeing her in trouble, naturally she will not stand idly by, and her body flashes, she already appeared in front of Siggera. One wave. "Bang bang bang bang" The large group of monsters that slammed into one place instantly exploded into pieces of flesh and blood. And that beast-ghost obviously also found the existence of Sun Wukong, and in the first time, he uttered a roar and roared, and the huge sole suddenly stepped on Sun Wukong! But I saw that Sun Wukong just stretched out a finger, tapped on the sole of the foot that was suddenly stepped on, and only heard the sound of "pop", the giant body of the beast ghost that exceeded 150 meters turned like a balloon. The fragments that burst into the road disappeared! "It''s so good !!!" Seeg Vila saw such a scene, her glasses were shocked and crooked, and then she saw the face of the person who rescued her, and she immediately expressed her joy. Color: "Master Sun Wukong! Have you come to the underworld ?!" .. v22 Chapter 111： Not in a grade Sun Wukong laughed and watched Sigvira: "This summer vacation, I have been playing in the underworld all the time." "Well? Have you been in the underworld all the time? Why didn''t you tell me!" Sigwila''s expression suddenly resentful. "Although it''s fun, it''s very busy. It''s not smooth everywhere!" "That''s what it is." Sigwila showed a look of emotion, then looked around, and saw that the other teams facing the beasts and ghosts were falling behind, and only then came back: "Master Goku, please help me Help others! " Sun Wukong looked around and found that even the team led by the strongest emperor Belial fell behind: "It seems that your strength in the underworld is not good, if there is no other force to help you this time The coups of the old demon factions will probably succeed. " Speaking, a scream and roar suddenly came from the distant battlefield: "Oori, what are you doing !!!" Looking around, I saw a group of demons all staring at a former companion with anger and glaring at her former companions, and surrounded her with unbelievable and cold intentions. The reason is that the guy originally had a chance to save her master, but instead of saving it, she pushed her master so that her master was trampled by the beast ghost into a meat pie. At this critical juncture, the family member rebelled! "Oori, why are you doing this ?!" The family members were all furious, and the death of the master made them extremely angry. "Why? I lived a quiet and peaceful life, but he forced me into a demon, so my boyfriend who had been with me for two years abandoned me because of fear! We were all about to get married at the time! Bastard! He! It''s all because of him! "The resentment of a girl named Ogori was full of resentment:" Is it because of my artifact? Must I be treated like this? I don''t want to be a demon! In the roar, the expression became more and more crazy: "It''s the best **** that ruins my happiness! It''s best to die! Hehehe now! I''m free, hehehahaha!" Of course, this kind of thing doesn''t happen in one place, but happens frequently in various places. It''s not too much time in peace, but in this time of chaos, in various parts of the underworld, the relatives of the superior demon came to the fore, and the reason was very simple. Just like the situation above, because the superior demons forced the owner of the artifact to force Reincarnated as demons, family members took the opportunity to vent their past grudges. Perhaps this is the main reason why the old demon king launched such a large-scale attack. Many incidents in which the owner was killed by his former family members were reported. This time, the underworld has really entered an unprecedented crisis. Not only must the old demon kings be chaotic, but they must also judge their own rebellion, which is the worst state they have entered. "It seems that the underworld is really in a big crisis this time, I don''t know if my brother can judge it!" Li Yasi''s face showed a worried expression, and she looked at Sun Wukong: "Goku" waited for him Order, as long as Sun Wukong is willing to help, it will be easy to calm down this underworld crisis. auzw.com "Go!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and put down his words. Now that he has shot, all the beasts and ghosts here have been solved. After receiving Wu Gong''s order, except for Jiu Zhong and the two dragon gods, the rest of the women started the operation, and the battlefields that fell into the downwind immediately reversed. Jiuzhong''s strength is too weak, just hold it in his arms as a mascot. The two dragon gods are too strong, and such a battle will not require them to play. With the participation of women such as Gu Lei Feia, it makes people at this moment finally see the terror of Sun Wukong''s family members. The beast ghosts, even the highest-level demons, are powerless, but in front of them, they have no prestige in the past, they are sliced, frozen, frozen, and burnt. In short, it takes more than ten minutes. All twelve beasts and ghosts were beheaded and killed. And this scene was naturally broadcasted out. The demons of the underworld who originally felt guilty finally found the backbone of the master, let go of their hearts, and raised a conviction in their hearts. As long as Master Sun Wukong was there, they would definitely win! "What awesome !!!" Siegwera looked at everything in front of her, exclaiming sincerely. Those beasts and ghosts who were helpless in their hands, had no resistance in the hands of Lord Sun Wukong''s family members. They all belong to the highest-level demons, but the magic or sword skills they display are not in the same rank as the powers of other super-level demons! The attacks of other demons cannot leave scars on the monsters, but their attacks are often effective and even fatal! "It seems that Lord Sun Wukong''s family members are on top of the sum of all our forces!" Speaking of this, Assacher paused and looked at where Sun Wukong was, especially when he stood beside him. The two dragon gods, Orpheus and the Great Red, couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "No, he has already reached the sum of all the forces in this world. It is really an exaggerated lineup! Although Master Sun Wukong will not stand On our side, it would be great if Lucifer''s younger sister and Master Serapour were present. " After twelve beast ghosts have been solved, the remaining one is a larger and stronger super beast ghost. The little snake recovered the body-Hydra! After becoming the envoy of Sun Wukong, her strength got a qualitative leap, so this time she recovered the body, she is even bigger than the last time, even, the super beast ghost that is nearly two hundred meters high is only her Half-height. Nine towering snake heads stood proudly above the sky, and in that picture, the Super Beast Ghost was in front of her, and it was frustrated. The magic of various attributes was released from the nine heads and smashed on the super beast ghost. The so-called strongest super beast ghost had no ability to resist in the presence of the Hydra, and was spiked on the spot. This scene, seeing all the demons, the fallen angels have been speechless for a long time, this is simply too strong! Is this the legendary enchanter? Then a tsunami-like cheer of victory erupted! One by one, they all gave awe and worship to Sun Wukong! Because such a powerful Hydra is just one of Sun Wukong''s slayers! .. v22 Chapter 112： Lebel Phoenix After this battle, Sun Wukong''s prestige among the major forces will overwhelm their respective leaders. You know, like Serjaks, they can have such prestige, but it has been accumulated over hundreds of years. Sun Wukong just got such results in such a short time, which is very scary. After solving the thirteen super-sized Warcrafts, Lias came to Sun Wukong with a beautiful girl and introduced: "Goku, this is the sister of Russell Phoenix, who was rescued by me just now. She said she wanted to see you and thanked me, so I brought her here. " The beautiful girl gave a generous gift to Sun Wukong, her eyes were full of worship: "Hello, Master Sun Wukong, I''m Leibel Phoenix, thank you for your help, my brother who is not frustrated is really adding to you I m sorry for the trouble! Sun Wukong looked at Leibel and laughed, "It''s surprising that you have such a cute sister as you." "Hee hee cute" Leibel listened to Sun Wukong''s compliment, and secretly happy, he took out a delicate crystal like a pendant and handed it to Sun Wukong: "In order to show your thanks for saving me, please accept this thing under!" "It''s the tears of an undead bird!" Ninefolds showed a look of surprise, which is a secret treasure produced by the Phoenix family, which can instantly heal any injuries of users. With this thing, it''s just one more life, precious. As a little princess in Kyoto, she still knows this precious healing relic. However, as for the secret treasure that others have been dreaming of, Lina Li and their performances are very calm, because they are all very clear that the means of healing by Wu Gong''s wave is hundreds of times better than this. This thing is worthless to their master. However, this is enough to see Leibel s intentions, so Sun Wukong accepted it easily. Looking at Jiu Zhong as if he was very interested in the tears of the undead bird, Leibel took out a bottle and gave it to her: "This is the last bottle, if you like it, I will give it to you." Sun Wukong was in his arms. The little girl seemed to be loved by Master Wukong. "Well? Really?" Jiu Zhong looked happy, looking at Sun Wukong and asking if he could take it. "Since it was for you, just take it." "Thank you." With the approval of Sun Wukong, Jiuzhong immediately took the tears of the undead bird and watched it from time to time. The crystal liquid contained in it gave people a dreamlike feeling. An extremely luxurious piece of jewelry. Then Lei Biao bent over and asked Liyas and other women to apologize: "I''m so sorry, I only brought five bottles out this time, and the other three bottles were used up by the seriously injured person. After I returned this time, I must Someone gives you a bottle. " It seems that in order to have a good relationship with Li Yasi, she is also preparing for the blood! Although the tears of these undead birds were made by their family, the process of making them is not easy. If there are so many people on Sun Wukong''s side, one bottle per person is really a blood loss. "Thank you so much." Li Yasi''s smile, although the healing power of the undead bird''s tears is not necessary for them, but this thing is indeed a beautiful jewelry. For the purpose, she took the initiative to send out an invitation: "We are going to help my brother soon, if you are interested, you can go together" auzw.com "I''m interested! I''m interested!" Leibel did not want to answer is the answer, the gift did not give away. When Sun Wukong and his team had not yet reached the battlefield where Serjaks and his team were, they saw a huge monster at a long distance. Although the monster was humanoid, it still contained dragons, lions, and other creatures. The various parts are a monster like Chimera. The body is huge, and it is even bigger than the great red body! Fortunately, it is far apart to see the whole picture, otherwise it is really difficult to see its specific appearance. This monster is the old-fashioned Warcraft created by the old demon faction Sharuba Bezeb using Leonardo''s life for the price. It is a monster that is stronger than the super monster: Calamity Beast. It exists. , Just like its name, appeared, it represents disaster! This kind of monster should not have appeared, but the God of Destruction user Leonardo created by Warcraft was severely damaged by Sun Wukong with a light bullet and Cao Cao and others. It happened that the place where he escaped by using the absolute mist was Xialuba In the territory of Beelzebu, picking up such a big cheap Xiarubababei Xibrima started his coup plan. Using the power of Warcraft to create the twelve beasts and a super beast, seeing that Leonardo has reached the end of the oil lamp, he simply sacrificed all his life together, creating something like this A terrible monster. Even Sharuba himself did not know that the monster created by the sacrifice of Leonardo''s life turned out to be such a terrible big guy, and after the whim, he named it-Calamity Beast. And in order to be able to control this calamity beast, he has even combined the creation of Warcraft, and even other heroic Warcraft. Sure enough, the calamity beast is worthy of the name he took, and even the leaders of all parties such as Sergeks did not fall behind. But for a long time, the whole underworld fell into chaos and panic. "This monster is really different from the previous thirteen." After seeing the calamity beast, Daimei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she expressed her unpleasant emotions: "Also, I hate it" "hate?" Li Yasi, they are both surprised to see the great red. "It''s not pleasing to the eye," said the great red. Then he looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Can I destroy it?" "It''s really doing things according to their own preferences!" Zhu Nai heard the words with emotions in their faces: "Sure enough, the great red is not a harmless dragon!" Because I don''t like it, I want to eliminate it. Such an existence is harmless. It seems that the world has always misunderstood this true Chilong Emperor! "Go." Sun Wukong nodded. Since there are powerful men in his hands and he can''t do it, he is naturally too lazy to do it. .. v22 Chapter 113： Great Red vs Calamity When Sun Wukong and his team rushed to the battlefield where Serjaks was, there was an urban appearance not far away. It seems that the target of this calamity beast is the city in front of it. Fortunately, it was stopped by Serjex and others on the way. Otherwise, if such a destructive monster runs into the city, the casualties will be heavy. However, flying along the road, the surrounding area has been completely destroyed, and there have been numerous potholes on the ground, whether it is mountains, forests, buildings, all destroyed. Although only one calamity beast was seen before, there were countless scorched black Warcraft corpses lying around, telling that countless Warcraft had been knocked down here. But there are countless new Warcrafts! And those Warcraft are all differentiated from the meat packs of the calamity beast, it can be said that it was born, it can also be said that it is a clone. The nature is similar to the previous beast ghost, but the Warcraft born from the calamity beast is much more powerful than the beast ghost, and its size is twice as large. The type is not a single humanoid, there are all kinds of beast-shaped, fat, thin, tall, short, quick type, strength type, defensive type, even flying in the air In short, the World of Warcraft produced by the calamity beast contains all types, from this point of view, I don''t know how many streets the beast ghost has thrown away. Imaginary monsters really cannot be treated with common sense. The battle in the field seemed to fall into a stalemate. Serjex did not look like they were in a hard fight and did not feel like losing. They just couldn''t win the calamity beast, but the calamity beast could hardly hurt them. It''s just that this calamity beast has some weird characteristics, and together with Serjex''s magic of destruction, it can''t cause fatal damage to it. Michael''s Holy Light is also immune. Odin was holding the eternal gun, but the old man in the old color was showing a very horrible fighting strength at the moment. Each shot stabbed caused the atmosphere to stab, and the calamity beasts roared again and again. It also caused pain and injury to it. But it was not fatal, not even a drop of blood flowed out, and the punctured wound was healed in a matter of seconds. A monster that can use cells to infinitely regenerate Warcraft has a desperate ability to immortalize. Odin retracted his gun and sighed at the calamity beast in front of him: "It really is a real monster! With a magic immune body, it also has an immortal body that is infinitely regenerate. Such a monster is really It''s a bit difficult to get started! " Serjaks had a serious face: "Indeed, such an infinitely regenerating immortal body is different from the immortal body of the Phoenix family. There is no limitative method at all. Unless it can be physically destroyed, there is nothing it can do! Now, I can only hope that Assacher will be able to arrive in time with Lord Sun Wukong before the disaster beast arrives in the city. " "It seems that they have arrived." Michael fluttered the wings of twelve golden angels and looked at the sky with a smile on his face: "And they brought two extraordinary beings!" Odin''s face was exaggerated, and his eyes were dumbfounded: "It''s really amazing! The infinite dragon **** Orpheus has seen it, then the girl who has the same breath as her should be a great red! It really was him Have the two dragon gods been reborn as dependents? " auzw.com The next moment, the great red figure had already appeared in front of Serjaks and others, glanced at them slightly, and then looked away: "You leave." Although the words were concise and impolite, they did not care about Serjaks. They seemed to be the meaning of the great red to take over. They were too happy to give them a salute: "then trouble you, great red grown ups!" They all retreated, came to Sun Wukong and others, saluted again, and Serjaks laughed, "Master Goku, this lineup is really reassuring." Sun Wukong wanted to talk to Serjaks politely, but was interrupted by the dazzling red aura that suddenly emanated. He looked at the great red side now and found that the battle over there had already begun. It is really a great amount of light. The red aura emanating from the great red body instantly renders the sky here a red! The terrible breath was released, and world began to shake! Of course, this is just an illusion. It''s just the space they are in. Although great red is powerful, it is not enough to shake the whole world. Howling Howling Howling Howling! !! !! The calamity beast seemed to feel the threat, made a roar, made the eardrums ache, and then moved the huge footsteps that shook the ground, destroying the scenery under the feet, and rushed towards the great red! "Humph!" As if provoked, the Great Red issued a dissatisfied sigh, the red aura was more powerful, and it suddenly burst into the sky, but within two or three seconds, her body suddenly became as high as the calamity beast. A fist, a straight punch punched out! After a terrifying roar of '''', a great red straight punch hit the door of the calamity beast, hitting its huge body up in the air, and flew out of a few meters away. !! In this scene, seeing Sejax, they were shocked and shocked by the power of the Great Red, and even more shocking, but the city behind them. The kind Michael was almost scared and shouted: "Great Red My lord, watch out for the city behind! " They worked hard for several hours in order to stop the calamity beast from attacking the city. If the calamity beast had been hit by the great red fist and flew into the city, their efforts would not have been wasted. Unfortunately, the greatness of the red completely ignored Michael s words, so she would nt care about the city and the city. She just looked at this calamity beast, which made her uncomfortable. So I just want to destroy it, that''s all. The transformed Emperor Red Dragon Emperor (not the body, or the human body) completely showed the violent side. After a blow to the disaster-stricken beast, he immediately flew over, and was a powerful kick on his chest! The terrible force caused the earth to sink, and the shock wave raised the dust on the ground. The crisp bones sounded inexplicably trembling. The calamity of the plagued beast collapsed under the foot of great red! .. v22 Chapter 114： Immortal regeneration Huh! !! !! The calamity beasts made a terrible and terrible sound, the huge pupils were instantly red, densely filled with violent gas, the skin around the body was moved, and countless various "small" Warcrafts were regenerated from the bulging meatballs, like ants Swarm towards the great red The Great Red immediately showed a disgusted expression, backed up, waved his hands, and a red light shone down, burning like a group of small Warcraft '''' like a scorching flame, making a harsh sound. , The body melted like snow instantly. The large number of reborn Warcrafts were all but wiped out. But with such a little buffer time, the calamity beast has already turned up, the broken chest has recovered, it has stood up, and the skin around it has moved again. This time, it did not swell countless disgusting meat packs. Instead, there are dense and disgusting eyes, each of which has a terrible magic condensate, and is about to emit a beam of light! The great Red Dai frowned, her eyes were dense and disgusting, making her even more disgusted and disgusted with the calamity beast, the wings of the gorgeous dragon **** demon spread out, fanning, across the air, with both hands raised above the head, A huge red ball of light quickly condensed And as the great red leap into the air, the countless eyes of the calamity beast also shifted their sights, darted into the air, and no less than a thousand black beams suddenly radiated out, the target pointed directly at the great red in the air. That picture, like thousands of black meteors across, is extremely gorgeous and beautiful, but it is also full of danger. The power contained in each beam made Assacher look heavy. If such a beam hits them, it must be a serious injury. But Great Red completely ignored the thousands of terrible beams, because the red light ball condensed from her hands exuded more dangerous destruction power! With a tender drink, the red light ball has been thrown down by the great red. Numerous black light beams are irradiated on the red light ball. Instead of setting off a ripple, it is absorbed into it, making the red light ball stronger and more powerful. !! It can be seen from this point that the means of great redness is more brilliant than that of the calamity beast. "It''s really a mess!" Sun Wukong looked at the light ball thrown by the great red, and laid down an enchantment, covering all within one mile. In the next moment, I just heard the humming roar. With the screams, the earth and the sky were shaking, the calamity beast was drowned by the red wave of destruction, and the ground collapsed under the eruption of the red light ball! Fortunately, there is an enchantment set by Sun Wukong, which limits the spread of destruction. Otherwise, cities and towns in the distance may be destroyed by this blow. When everything returns to peace, what remains here is a giant pit one by one, which widens all the space in the enchantment. The only intact ground is where Sun Wukong and others are staying. "Hey, you are so messy! Great red!" Kadiriya yelled angrily at the great red on the sky: "We even launched such a terrible attack despite our safety. If not for the owner, all of us here would have died under your blow! " "Because of the presence of the host, I am assured to launch such an attack." The great red face blandly said. auzw.com Lias looked at the scene: "What about the calamity beast, is it extinct?" Everyone looked to the center of the explosion, but they saw a big rotten meat mountain. The calamity beast has been blown out of sight. It can be seen how terrible the power of this great red blow is. She really dared not launch such a terrible attack in such a place. However, during the movement of that rotten meat mountain, it was restored and restored at an amazing speed, but within a few minutes, the restoration was as good as ever! Then Yangtian made a roar with soaring anger, and the dangerous flame was swaying in the ferocious mouth full of fangs! "My power can''t even limit its regeneration ?!" A look of surprise appeared on the face of Great Red, and then he sipped lightly: "How many times can I see you regenerate!" With both hands held up, the red ball of light condenses again and is thrown out again by the great red! The collision of the dangerous fire light and the red light ball was suppressed by the smashed and smashed posture! The plagued beast is drowned again by the waves of destruction! This time, it hurt more and worse. Obviously, Great Red used more power than before! But still failed to completely destroy the calamity beast. It didn''t take long for it to recover again! The Great Red wanted to attack again, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "Okay, although your power is unlimited, but you can''t completely destroy it with one blow, even if you attack it many times, it is useless. Its regenerative ability is its own talent, just like the gecko''s tail-broken regeneration. It does not require energy support, as long as there are cells, it can be infinitely regenerated, and it is just a waste of time in attack. " Sun Wukong is still a bit surprised at the immortal ability of the calamity beast. This seems to have the same nature as the undead body of the devil Buu he encountered before. It is indeed a monster created from imagination. . Although the power is not as great as the great red, but with this immortal body, even if the great red can hang it, it has no ability to kill it. The greatness of red is a little unpleasant, but she also knows how she is attacking, and it is futile, she will only endlessly cycle between being beaten and regenerating, she has to retreat: "It seems that the **** destroys nothing and is useless. I can''t destroy such a monster. " Serjaks said with a serious face: "This calamity beast is really special, it has very strong immunity to magic, and it can''t cause great damage to it with my destruction magic." Michael chanted: "I didn''t expect that even the great red can''t be destroyed! If it can''t be destroyed, you can only seal it, or find the holder created by Warcraft, and destroy its **** completely. Destroyed, then this calamity beast will naturally disappear together. " "There is no need to be so troublesome?" Assachere looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Aren''t we still with Master Sun Wukong? The injuries that were hurt by him, but the absolute real injuries, I have personal experience, presumably disaster The beast''s immortality is also invalid for him? " (Ps: I originally wanted to break out. I didn''t expect the kindergarten to register so soon, and the arrangement was disrupted. I''m really sorry! There are only two changes today, the next one will be in the evening, and the tomorrow will be four.) .. v22 Chapter 115： A word "Then leave it to you!" Great Red looked at Sun Wukong. Seeing her look, she seemed a little unhappy. As the first battle of Sun Wukong s family members, she also invited her to fight independently. She did nt want to end in failure, let alone Sun Wukong. She was the strongest true Chilong emperor. Not very shameful. Although she could easily seal the calamity beast, she wanted to kill it, not the seal. "Leave it to me." Sun Wukong smiled and touched the great red head: "I want to see what kind of regeneration ability this calamity animal has." His body flashed, and Sun Wukong''s figure had already appeared in front of the calamity beast. At this moment, it has been regenerated intact again. It seems that Sun Wukong, who is the size of a small bean, has not been seen at all, and he stepped on Sun Wukong. "I seem to have been ignored." Sun Wukong looked at the huge soles that were stomped down, smiling, and his body rose into the air, with one hand against the huge soles, under the stunned eyes of Zhu Nai , Easily lifted the huge body of the calamity beast "" After Asschel''s silence for a while, his tongue squeaked: "It is indeed Sun Wukong, who can be subdued even by two dragon gods! This power is almost unbeatable!" If the Great Red or Orpheus held up the calamity beast with their body, they would not be surprised, but Sun Wukong used his small body to easily lift a huge ''island'', and still One-handed, by comparison, is indeed scary enough. The calamity beast was lifted up by Sun Wukong with one hand, struggling to make a panic roar, and then the soles of his feet made ripples like mud, and melted Sun Wukong''s arm into it. "Goku!" "the host!" "be careful!!" Seeing this, Lias and others exclaimed with apprehension. The calamity beast wants to fuse Sun Wukong''s whole body into his body and devour it. "Ability is really weird, but you don''t see who you are facing." Sun Wukong yanked hard and only listened to the ''slamming'' sound. With the screams of ears, the right foot of the calamity beast was pulled down by Sun Wukong stiffly, and he lost the support of his right foot. The body leaned down and fell to the ground, and the quake-like roar rang through, smashing a hole in the boss. Calamity beasts are struggling from time to time on the ground, which can be described as shaking the mountains. The wounded muscle at the broken foot moved, but only the disgusting movement was seen, but it could not be regenerated. The right foot torn by Sun Wukong was unable to regenerate, and the ability of the calamity beast to regenerate immortally was useless in the face of Sun Wukong''s absolute real harm. The ability to regenerate immortal has been cracked. "Sure enough, Master Sun Wukong himself is the nemesis of the immortal body!" Assache exclaimed with heart. The torn right foot of the calamity beast is still struggling fiercely in the hands of Sun Wukong, trying to get rid of his control. "Vitality is still tenacious." Sun Wukong sighed, and suddenly a fiery black fire rose in his hand, which instantly burned the huge right foot into a void! "!!!!!!" auzw.com The screaming calamity beast was suddenly frightened and calmed down, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes filled with fear. At this moment, he already felt the threat of death from Sun Wukong. The person in front of him could kill him. It''s there. Subconsciously, the whole body was agitated, and only Warcraft broke out, swarming towards Sun Wukong, he wanted to protect himself. "I wanted to play with you more, but it was too disgusting!" Sun Wukong frowned slightly: "So, you still-go to death!" The words fall! ''Snapped! As soon as all the small Warcrafts burst apart and turned into a smoke and disappeared, together with the calamity beast itself, it also burst into a black smoke, disappearing without a trace. For a while, the needle fell quietly here! Everyone felt a chill from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads! A scalp tingling! It''s terrible! In a word, it killed thousands of Warcraft and disaster beasts! Does this also indicate that, as long as Sun Wukong is willing to destroy the world, it is only a matter of one sentence, then he slammed, gone? "This, this, this, this, this, this is the realGod ?!" Assacher''s shocked teeth were shaking, and his words were uneasy. They were all amazed at Sejaks. In the end, they could only sigh: "It seems that we can only be called people who have power, and they are not in a dimension with God at all!" "I finally understand the difference between the master of the world and the rule of the world!" Cadillai was excited. What you do is different in different positions! at the same time. Hades. It is a place on the lower level of the underworld to choose and identify the soul of the dead. It is Olympus, the world dominated by the Greek **** Hades. In an extremely luxurious room, a man full of majesty sat on a large chair, watching the creation of Warcraft with cracks in his hands, and frowned slightly: "The calamity beast was defeated ?!" The calamity beast was created at the cost of the life of its host. In order to be able to control it, Xaluba Bezib was able to fuse it with Warcraft Creation and become a new host of Warcraft Creation. It, but it also makes the disaster beast and the creation of Warcraft become a symbiotic relationship, all glory, all glory, all damage! Now, there are cracks in Warcraft creation, indicating that the calamity beast has been defeated! It was only that the voice of Xiarubababesibu had just fallen, and the creation of Warcraft in his hand was already ''clicking'' and completely shattered. Xia Luba moved instantly, and "" spurted a blood, pale and scary, and uttered a terrified voice: "Suddenly killed? !!! How could a calamity beast be killed? This is impossible !! What is it? Who did it? !!! " An awkward skeleton sitting beside him made a deadly voice: "It looks like your plan has failed, and I have to reconsider my cooperation with you" "Consider?" Xiaruba Bezib wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth, looked at the skeletons, and sneered: "The soles of the feet are stained with mud, do you think you can wash them off?" > v22 Chapter 116： Hades The bones and skeletons were silent, and the empty skeleton''s eyes were beating the weird fire, watching Xiarubababezib: "Of course, just kill you." The cold breath of a **** of death in the underworld instantly locked Xiarubababesibu and others. "You can come and try!" The pale complexion of Xiarubababesibu instantly recovered his blood, exuding dangerous magic, and staring coldly at Hades and others. His followers also summoned his own. Artifact, full of hostility, made an attack at any time, the atmosphere in the hall instantly became tense. Hades glanced at Sharuba Beseb with a faint look, and when the atmosphere was extremely heavy, he said: "I want to do that, but judging from the current situation, they should already know that I and you Partnership, so even killing you wo nt help. "Hum!" Xaluba Babel Leng hummed and sat down again: "Then what do you say now? I didn''t expect that they could even destroy the beasts of calamity! What''s weirder is that we can''t even monitor At the scene, no one knew who killed the beast! " Hades was silent for a moment, and said, "Although the strength of the calamity beast is strong, it has not yet reached the level of invincibility. Its strength lies in its undead regeneration. As long as it can crack this ability, use Sejex and others. Can still kill it. " "It''s just that, in my opinion, Serjax they can''t break the ability of the calamity beast''s undead regeneration in such a short period of time. Then, there is only one person who can kill the calamity beast!" Xiarubababeibu frowned: "The unknown **** named Sun Wukong?" Then, his complexion instantly became dignified: "I also got a little bit of news from the heroism, but he defeated that with one move. An early Sun Wukong, his strength is still above the two dragon gods! " "Samuel the Dragon Eater I supervised seems to have been killed by him! It is really tricky for the other party to have such a strong man in the town!" Hades was silent and seemed to be speaking. Thinking about what to do. It was only that Xiarubaba Besib dropped him a bombshell again: "I heard that the infinite dragon **** Orpheus is also with him" Hadis''s breath was obviously dazzled, and finally returned to calm, and the moment of quiet in the hall was a bit scary. If you let them know, more than one dragon god, but two, what would they think. "There is some disparity in strength, or stop it!" Finally, Hades sighed. "It''s all done to this extent, will it be terminated if it is said to be terminated?" Shaluba Besib''s violent face: "What we are going to do is a coup. The coup does not need much power. It only needs to fan the hearts of the people and let The underworld is in chaos, so that the pseudo-demon kings lose their popularity and our goal can be achieved. We don''t need to hit them! "Furthermore, since the ranking game was launched, all forces have been plunged into major problems. For the sake of family members and various artifacts hidden in human beings, they forcibly awaken artifacts and reincarnate regardless of the wishes of the host. Everyone has resentment. With just one tipping point, even if we don''t do anything, the world will fall into chaos! The current situation is just beginning! " Hades nodded: "This problem is indeed a major problem in this world. If it explodes completely, it can indeed shake the current rule and can be used! But only if we have the strength to shake their status, just as now, planning Just implemented, it has already died. " auzw.com Speaking, Hades frowned suddenly, looking at a place in the hall, where a huge magic circle had already emerged, and with the light shining, a powerful breath filled the hall. "Everywhere else, they came here directly, and this is exactly why they were unprepared!" Hades had a look of surprise and surprise on his face. "You''re Sun Wukong ?!" Xiarubaba Besib looked at the forefront figure in the magic circle, his face suddenly became serious, and he was in a state of tense defense. "Looking at you, it seems like a conspiracy is being discussed." Sun Wukong stepped out of the magic circle and found a sofa to sit down casually. Orpheus was standing on both sides of his body, so he was exposed to the magic circle. Subsequent Serjaks and others. Serjaks stepped forward, looking straight at Hades, it was polite to say, "It''s been a long time, I''m Lucifer, the demon king of the underworld-Sejokes, God of the Hades-Lord Hades, and hurried to visit, I''m really sorry. " Assachere was indifferent: "This is the case, Serjax, you don''t need to be so kind with him, right?" Then, staring coldly at Hades: "Hades, look Coming to a leisurely day makes you very boring! You will even accompany these old demon gangs to make a mess! Don''t you want to sit in the Lord of the Hades? " "If you want to show your might, please go back to your place to play. This is the Hades that I control! And I don''t understand anything you say!" "Really? Then why would you stay with this traitor in the underworld?" Hades had a calm look: "Brown, you don''t mean, what secrets do I have with him? Are you not here now? Could it be that I have nothing to do with you? ? " "It''s really sharp-edged!" Asaschel looked at the disgust of Hades''s face. He didn''t expect Hades to be so shameless. At this point, he didn''t want to admit it. Sneer: "So, we want to catch this underworld traitor, wouldn''t you step in?" The dark flames in the eyes of Hades''s skeleton beat twice, and stood aside: "Please, please!" This guy decisively sold Xalubabesibu for his own safety. Because after seeing the lineup next to Sun Wukong, he immediately persuaded him, and he did not know how many years he lived. The two dragon gods naturally knew him. "Damn Sharuba, what is only Orpheus! Isn''t this even the great red?" Any dragon **** can overthrow his Hades, not to mention the fact that the two are gathered together, so he dare not scream. As for Xiarubababesibu, the killing does not admit that he has anything to do with him. They should have no choice but to get him! (Ps: today four more. 1/4) .. v22 Chapter 117： Gods at Dusk When encountering such a pit teammate, Sharubaba Bezib''s face was gloomy and terrible, and he looked at Hades coldly: "Hades, put away your boring and ridiculous thoughts! At this time, Do you want to stay out of the matter? They obviously want to defeat them one by one. If I lose, it''s your turn! " "Extremely boring, I''m very busy. I don''t have time to take care of things between you." Hades turned and left: "But if it''s destroyed here, you''ll have to pay compensation." However, when he was about to go to the door, he was stopped by Odin: "Sorry, Hades, even if you want to stay out of the matter and set aside the relationship with Sharubabasib, we have no intention of letting go Pass you. I beg Lord Sun Wukong to take us here to solve you! Lest you keep secretly messing around without a day of cleanliness. " "Hey" Xaluba Basibli immediately sneered at Hades. "It''s really regretful that Brownie Brown, I really don''t want to be your enemy!" Hades smirked, and he had a casual look, and suddenly launched an extremely tricky attack on Odin! The eternal gun shining with streamer flashed into Odin''s hand instantly, and a straight piercing collision with Hades''s assault! ''Ding! A crisp sound made the whole hall shake. Odin held the eternal gun with a smile and a grateful look: "Oh yeah I''m a good old man, and I know you Hardis is a very sinister guy, otherwise I really want to Follow your word! " "Say that I''m insidious. You old man is insidious if you don''t know how to be ashamed!" Hades unkindly returned. Seeing that Odin had already started, Serjaks also took a step forward, facing Xiarubababesibu, and said to Sun Wukong: "Master Sun Wukong, I have always let you take the shot, I am really sorry, this time the opponent, let Let''s do it yourself! You sit with She and others and watch the show. " "Let''s get started!" Sun Wukong embraced the nine-footed kittens and ate the snacks they fed. It was really a show-going posture. Serjaks heard that he began to increase his magic power, and the devastating magic power was shed from him, and his whole body gradually became red. Suddenly-the whole temple was shocked by the magical power of Serjax! Laughed! Every corner, whether it was a wall, a floor, or a patio, began to fiercely crack. No, judging by this shock, it''s not just the whole of the temple-the area of ??this generation is all shuddered by the magic of Serjax! Everything around Serjaks was wiped out with the devastating magic that escaped from his body. "Is this the magic of destruction? It''s quite enough." Sun Wukong said, looking to Lias: "It''s a lot better than what you do, you have to work hard." "But my brother has surpassed the existence of the demon king level. It is natural to have such power." Li Yasi smiled: "However, I will become stronger." Sun Wukong lived: "Because I have a more amazing man!" The moment Sejuks'' body was surrounded by the red aura, the huge magic suddenly wrapped everything in this place! The roof disappeared in no time! Immediately the shaking of the temple stopped and the hall was silent. What emerges in the center is the human aura of destruction that slowly floats into the air. auzw.com This devastating incarnation was staring at Sharuba and Hades while keeping their eyes fixed. "It seems that the temple is still strong, and it can be preserved by my destruction magic." The tone of the incarnation of destruction is Tjekes himself. Transform himself into the origin of destruction magic. Destruction magic is him. He is destruction magic. It is true that Serjax''s accomplishments in destruction magic are not what Lias can reach now. "Please step down too, Lord Odin." Serjax also looked at Odin. He wanted to face both Hades and Sharuba at the same time. "Young people are really energetic! Let''s do it! It''s up to you." Odin backed up with interest and gave up his opponent. "It''s no longer necessary to say anything about this situation? Hades, Sharubabasib, let''s both go together!" "Brown brown, really arrogant! But you also have arrogant capital!" Hades smiled with a fearless smile: "It''s like a monster, sergeyx! So it is far beyond the former Lucifer Existence! Even beyond the classification of the demon king? No, can you feel the power that the devil can''t judge!-What on earth are you? " "I also want to know, but it''s a sudden mutation-no matter how I am now, I can destroy you." "Oh, isn''t it!" Hades still had a fearless smile on his face. Although Serjex''s aura is strong, it is not enough to give him fear and fear. His only worry is that the man sitting behind watching a theater, although he himself does not emit a little bit of terrible breath, but he is in Sitting there casually can also make him feel great pressure and horror. The fog was surging, and Hades and Sharuba suddenly moved behind Serjaks, and they launched a full blow at the same time. "Divine Extermination Equipment-Extreme Fog? It seems that the heroes have indeed fallen into your hands! Shruba!" The wave of Serjanx''s Destroyed Body waved, and the red magic of destruction was rushing towards it like a torrent. The two surged away! Hades was exuberant throughout his life, turning into a ray of dark fog, but also facing the flood of destruction. After two seconds of stalemate, the black death gas gradually fell into the downwind! "I''ve made my determination to kill you! So, take my full blow with my determination!" Serjaks was more vigorous, and destruction magic covered the audience, "Do you really want to start the dusk of the gods?" Hades frowned slightly. As far as his knowledge of Serjaks was concerned, he thought that this guy was playing a mighty role and warned that he would leave. This time changed the normal state, and really made the determination to kill. This is not the state where killing him will be all right! If you really kill him, you will really start a full-scale war between the gods, but it will cause a big event of the gods at dusk! The gods that opened last time at dusk, the **** of the heavens died because of this! The former Demon King is nothing left. Only then did they have the opportunity to emerge and become the new four devil kings. (2/4) .. v22 Chapter 118： Heterodimensional space enchantment "Gods dusk, just gods dusk!" Serjex, who was transformed into destruction, looked extremely violent and terrible, and his voice was extremely calm: "It is better than you guys who have different hearts in the dark have been making ghosts!" "So far, let''s end the war that we have never understood! Is the old demon faction regaining power or our new devil faction started a new chapter in the era! Let us draw a picture on this event Perfect stop! " It would be impossible for him to have such a firm attitude when changing to the usual Serjaks. After all, there was a full-scale war between the gods, and the suffering was very wide. There was no victory over me, and he could not bear the consequences. But now there is the existence of Sun Wukong, who happens to be his brother-in-law, and his strength is unfathomable. His Majesty has the legendary magic Hydra and the undead bird of the fire, and there are even two dragon gods sitting in this lineup. Enough to let him go! There is only one chance. If you do nt grasp it, you wo nt have it. "Hahaha" heard the unwavering resolute words of Serjaks, and Hades''s eyes were rising with madness, and he laughed out loud: "I thought that a peace-loving guy like you would not dare to open the dusk of the gods, It''s really surprising! It seems that we underestimated you! In this case, I announce that the gods will start at dusk! " As the voice fell, the outside of the hall suddenly lit up an extremely dazzling light. "Enchantment ?!" Serjaks floated to the window, reached out to touch a layer of invisible barrier, and frowned slightly: "And the highest level of time and space enchantment!" "Hey, here is my place! I know that you have a terrible existence there, and will naturally leave the corresponding means of life-saving!" Hades laughed fearlessly: "Your biggest mistake is reckless intrusion My temple! " Serjex heard that while destroying magic hit the enchantment and making a ripple, it was difficult to shake the slightest. Hades and Sharuba and others flashed their bodies, and suddenly moved outside the hall. Looking at Sun Wukong and his party in the hall, they laughed proudly: "This is a different dimension transfer enchantment, leading to But that endless heterodimensional space, I advise you better not to use brute force to destroy it, sergeks, otherwise if the enchantment is destroyed and the space is distorted, you will be taken into the deeper heterodimensional space, Then really can''t come out again! " "It turned out to be a different-dimensional space transfer enchantment!" Asakhel looked ugly. "What is a different dimension space transfer enchantment?" Curiously asked. "This is usually used to exile the most sinister souls. The one-way transfer of enchantment with special punishment is a kind of no return, so that those souls can lose their direction and suffer in the endless space of different dimensions. Repent for the evil you have done, taste the pains of thousands of storm-cutting storms, and be tortured to death! In Hades, this is the harshest criminal law! " "Surely there is such a criminal law ?!" Li Yasi said, they were all moving. Looking at Li Yasi''s shocked look, Hades was very satisfied, looking at Sun Wukong, a victorious gesture, smiling happily: "Countless history has already proven everything, and those who have power will never It''s the winner, and the ultimate winner will always be a wise man! I''m really sorry, Master Sun Wukong, has interrupted your time for the theater, please forgive me for being rude! " "Now, you will be transferred to an unknown alien space. With your strength, I am afraid that you will not be killed by the chaos of time and space inside, but you will never be able to lose it! Even good luck It just happened to come out, presumably this world is already a new world! And your existence, I am afraid that you will have been completely forgotten! " auzw.com "There is still great red, don''t you enjoy flying in the cracks of the dimension? This time, finally, as expected, you will be able to fly freely in that endless alien space for a lifetime!" Hades''s eloquent tone seemed to overshadow Sun Wukong, including the two dragon gods, and made him overexcited, very fulfilled, and even his tone became unspoken: "I originally wanted to teach Master Sun Wukong''s methods. It seems that there is no chance. It''s a pity. So everyone, again." Before waiting for Hardis to finish the pretense, Sun Wukong has stood up and stepped forward, already standing in front of him: "Don''t be so sorry, your wish has been fulfilled." "!!!!!!" Hardis was frightened and took a few steps back and forth, looking at Sun Wukong in front of him, with a stunned look: "How did you come out ?!" Heterogeneity space enchantment, but it is set up in the gaps of infinite heterodimensionality. When it is destroyed or exits, it will be trapped in endless heterodimensional space and then lost forever. If it is not for the person who created this enchantment, there is no way to do it. May come out! The moment Hades teleported from the hall, in order to prevent all accidents, he destroyed the only teleportation channel. How did Sun Wukong come out? Because of his absolute certainty, he turned on the chattering and pretending mode, but now, this slap in the face by Sun Wukong is really loud. "I can''t explain it clearly to you with your IQ!" Sun Wukong said, already punched, and with a scream, Hades''s skeleton frame made of bones broke instantly. The ground was broken together with the soul. Hades, the **** of the underworld, cannot die instantly. "!!!" Xiarubaba Bezib was frightened by the picture in front of him, it was Hades, the **** of the underworld! How could he be killed with such a simple punch? !! The power of Sun Wukong once again refreshed Xiarubababesibu s cognition. What s more fighting spirit, hurriedly turned and fled, but was hit by a red magic bullet thrown by Sun Wukong, and his body broke down instantly. , Destruction is gone! His followers also disappeared. Seeing Sun Wukong''s hand, "Destroy Magic", Adjay Jake''s face admired: "It is indeed Lord Sun Wukong. The power of destroying magic with this hand is more than a hundred times stronger than my power!" Sun Wukong thought a move, and directly transferred them from the realm of different dimensions. "I''m ashamed to let you do it again!" Serjaks looked a little embarrassed when he came to Sun Wukong. (3/4) .. v22 Chapter 119： Heroism If Sun Wukong weren''t there this time, they would really have heard the words of Hades. Of course, without Sun Wukong, they would not dare to appear directly in the temple of Hades to find the difference. "Go back, the rest of the thing, you should sweep it yourself." After Sun Wukong said a word, with Li Yasi they disappeared directly here. After a busy day, Sun Wukong didn''t want to participate. "I didn''t expect to kill the **** of the underworld," Odin said with some emotion. "I don''t know who would fit in this position?" Michael was worried: "What we should have now is how to appease the rest of Hades. If it is not handled properly, Hades and Hades will have a full-scale war. It may really affect the gods at dusk. Maybe. " Just as Serjaks settled in Hades. In the prison of Hades, sneaking out a few people while in disorder, turned out to be Cao Cao''s heroic faction. They were almost killed by a light bullet from Sun Wukong. They originally wanted to seek Hades''s asylum, but they were tragically caught by Sharuba. Then, under the persuasion of Sharuba, Hades also shared his foul with him. As a result, Cao Cao''s work has been exhausted, and he is now saved by the relationship between Sun Wukong. This life is as hard as opening the protagonist''s aura, which is comparable to Xiaoqiang. "Cao Cao, I heard that Hades and Xiarubababesibu have been killed by the master Sun Wukong!" "Good kill, these two **** betrayers!" Cao Cao''s face was somber and his voice was freezing cold. It''s no wonder that Cao Cao was so angry that he suffered betrayal and torture, and even lost a companion Leonardo. Diodora was also deprived of God''s destroyer and turned into a wasteful man. He also lost the sacred gun of twilight. It''s terrible. Naturally, the anger is extremely extreme. "So what do we do now? Hidden in the dark, accumulate strength, and then go to that Monkey King to take revenge?" "Report your head!" Cao Cao heard it, obviously frightened: "Do you think we are not miserable now? Want to provoke that plague god? Di Shitian also participated in this incident, if not his approval, We will not be betrayed, so the person who betrays us is the genius of Emperor Shakespeare! Sun Wukong we have no way to take him, then go to Emperor Shaoxuan to calculate the ledger! " "Di Shitian! That''s also a hard bone! And your twilight holy gun is gone, Diodora is gone, and the creation of World of Warcraft is lost. What are we going to do with Di Shitian now?" "Is the **** destroyer?" Cao Cao''s eyes flashed inexplicably. "Lost the Twilight Lance, for me, maybe a good thing. I have to thank Lord Sun Wukong for letting me understand a thing. God destroyer is indeed It gives us unparalleled strength, but it also limits our growth. Weapons are only weapons after all, growth is limited, and once lost, we lose everything, but my own skills still exist, which is the best. Prove that only when you are strong can you become an invincible power like that of Master Sun Wukong! " "So, do we have to give up the artifact and rebuild it?" "This is not necessary. After all, the artifact contains powerful power. It is also necessary to use it as a powerful auxiliary, but we cannot rely on the artifact as before!" "understood!" "Let''s go! After escaping from Hades, we can''t hide it until we have enough strength to pay the price to find that Emperor Shitian!" A group of heroes, led by Cao Cao, hid and left the palace Because Serjaks, they have too many things to deal with at this stage, and they didn''t find so many big fish slipping away from them. auzw.com At this stage, the underworld is too chaotic, and Sun Wukong doesn''t want to be disturbed by those trivial matters. He just brings them back to the realm with Liyas. After a long absence, they returned to the villa where they lived and had a peaceful night. Until the next day, when Wu Gong opened his eyes, he saw Orpheus faceless and standing on his bed. "What are you trying to do?" Sun Wukong said as he broke free from Acura''s great heart, and carefully inserted the kitten into her arms. This pair of sisters really deserves to be cat puppets, and their habits are the same. Every night, a night raid comes into Sun Wukong''s bed. "Oh, no panties." Orpheus said, pulling up her skirt. Then, Wu Gong''s faint voice rang out in the ears of Sun Wukong: "Even the dragon **** is a bit too much as a sexual object, Master Goku!" "If you''re so hungry, you can play with it." Lige opened her eyes and looked at Sun Wukong full of teasing. "If it is the owner, people can take off at any time!" Tongsheng Lanhua came in from the door. "Master Goku, I can take off at any time." Aisha stood at the door, her face shy. "Ah, it was so lively early in the morning, wouldn''t you mind if I also joined one?" Zhu Nai also joined with a smile on her face. "You all walk away for me, don''t move things in a strange direction!" Sun Wukong looked at Zhu Nai and they were helpless. Such sister paper is really very happy, but sometimes it is very helpless. . Dismissing Zhu Nai s strange behavior, Sun Wukong reached out and took Orpheus''s skirt away. "You said that, did you want me to accompany you to buy clothes?" "Hmm!" Orpheus showed a happy look, then used both hands and feet to hug Sun Wukong. In other words, you do nt even wear small pants, so do nt hold people in this position. "I don''t have it." Great Red is on the side and wants to learn Orpheus to pick up her skirt. Sun Wukong immediately stopped her: "Okay, don''t follow the trend! I can''t resist it, little Rory, Sister Dayu is under pressure. " In fact, they can change clothes by themselves, but they only want to see Lias''s wardrobe full of all kinds of clothes. "Then I''ll take Orpheus and Great Red to go shopping for a while, then you can stay at home. If there are too many people, it will be too conspicuous." "You should bring me at this time! Master!" Tongsheng Lanhua immediately stepped forward, holding his glasses, and said, "I''m a bargaining expert!" "Then you go with it." Sun Wukong nodded, and he was convinced of Tong Sheng Lanhua''s mouth. Even a mature woman like Yasaka could be stunned by her, naturally powerful. (4/4) .. v22 Chapter 120： Lebel and Siegwera After eating in the morning, Sun Wukong took Orpheus, Great Red, and Tongsheng Lanhua to the department store. Along the way, Orpheus and Great Red are curious, no matter what they see. A house every day stays at home, there is no step out; a long time flying in the cracks of the dimension, although the two live countless lives Years, but the mind is still a blank piece of paper. As long as they liked it, Sun Wukong didn''t hesitate to buy it, and chose the expensive one. I have to say that Tongsheng Lanhua''s mouth is really powerful. Even if the clothes are not bargaining, she can say that the owner has to make concessions. Although money is just a string of numbers for Sun Wukong, bargaining is also a kind of life, and it is good to experience it occasionally. In short, shopping is very easy to complete, and the time will soon reach the evening. For the new things of Orpheus and the Great Red, Sun Wukong took them both to experience it. After a day of shopping, the two girls answered that they were very happy and satisfied. Then on my way home, I met two young girls, one tall and one short, very beautiful-Leibel and Siegwira. Sigwila with glasses stands on the side of the road. The mature intellectual beauty is 100% turning back. After seeing Sun Wukong and his party, they smiled and politely bowed down: "It is really Fate, Lord Goku, I just met you when I first came to the world! " "I think you are waiting on the road that we must pass on purpose!" Tong Sheng Lanhua''s heart is clear, seeing their minds at a glance, of course, as an old driver, Sun Wukong''s most effective assister It is impossible for her to speak directly. Of course, Sun Wukong naturally saw this at a glance, but he didn''t say: "Are you guys coming to the world to play, if you don''t mind, how about sitting in my house?" "It just so happened that we didn''t have a place to live, so disturbed, Master Goku." Lei Beier''s generous salute, with a happy smile on his face. "What''s going on in the underworld now?" On the way home, Sun Wukong asked Siegwera around him. "His Majesty Lucifer is still trying to calm down the rebellion. After all, the impact of this incident is too great. The hidden dangers that have been hidden in the dark have all erupted. Many higher demons have been betrayed by their families, and even Devouring the Lord, it may take some time for the underworld to return to normal, so I also want to take this opportunity to come and play in the human world. I just met Miss Leibel on the road and I went together. " "I came here to look for Lord Goku!" Leibel looked at Sun Wukong with his eyes worshipped: "Teached my perverted brother, did not say, but saved me, so I want to ask, Lord Goku still has Where is the monk? " "Do you want to repay the owner''s life-saving grace by becoming the owner''s dependents?" Kiryu Lanhua flashed his eyes in an instant, and was intrigued. "Yes!" Leibel nodded firmly with a look of anticipation: "Also, I am honored to be a monk in Lord Goku!" auzw.com "It was your mother who asked you to come." Sun Wukong smiled and looked at Lei Beier, scaring Lei Beier''s heart beating violently, and under the watchful eye of Sun Wu Kong, she had a kind of heart The secrets are the feeling of being watched. "Yes!" Leibel knew Sun Wukong''s strength and terribleness. He looked at the two dragon gods next to him, so he didn''t dare to hide anything, and revealed everything: "Mom knows me After being rescued by you, I want to have a good relationship with you through me and ask if I can treat my brother. " Speaking, Leibel explained hastily: "But don''t get me wrong. My mother didn''t take advantage of you. Wanting to be your dependent is my meaning, it has nothing to do with my mother, and even if you refuse Help my brother, it s okay, just let him lie in bed. " "It''s really a naive girl! I sold my mother at once." Tongsheng Lanhua said with emotion. "But isn''t that cute?" The smile on Sun Wukong''s face naturally also revealed Leibel''s intentions, and her immortal trait also has the value of training. People are also very cute: "Okay, Just stay as my monk. In your face, it doesn''t matter if you save your brother, but let your mother bring him to see me in person. " "Really? That''s great!" Lebel''s face suddenly showed a happy look. "Hey hey hey" Kiryu Lanhua smiled strangely: "Lebel, you look so cute, your mother must be very beautiful, right?" "Of course!" Leibel took out her mobile phone proudly and showed her mother''s picture in front of Sun Wukong. She didn''t understand the voice of Gongkou women at all: "Master Wukong, look, this is my mother, Pretty pretty, right? " Sun Wukong glanced at the photo, let alone say, Leibel s mother is very beautiful and pretty, with a ladylike lady temperament, extremely gentle and demure, looks similar to Leibel, it seems Rabel will not lose to her mother when she grows up. "And, there is more than one, there are many more!" Leibel showed Sun Wukong like a gift "This is" Sun Wukong immediately watched it carefully. This turned out to be a private house photo taken by Leibel for her mother, and some even secretly took it after her mother went to bed. The **** pajamas, the magnificent chest, just looked People can''t help it! "It''s really pretty." After watching no less than 500 photos in it, Sun Wukong praised: "But Lei Beier will become more beautiful when he grows up." "Really?" Praised by Sun Wukong, Lei Beier turned flushed and sweet. "I''m not worse than the figure!" Siegwera looked at Sun Wukong with a look of admiration, and the idea of ??dissatisfaction arises from the heart. After witnessing Sun Wukong s splendid beastly attitude, her worship of Sun Wukong has also reached a blind destination. Naturally, she also expressed her admiration, and said reddishly: "If Lord Wukong likes it, I can also wear it You see. " After making up her mind to come to the world to find Sun Wukong, she was ready to accompany Sun Wukong. Happiness depends on you, or you will slip away. "Well, let''s go back and do research." Sun Wukong thought for a moment, and a group of five people appeared in the villa .. v22 Chapter 121： Compare In the room, there are countless new styles of clothes on the bed. During the purchase process, Orpheus and the great red did not even care about whether they fit or not, and did not think about trying them on as long as they were beautiful Seeing eye-catching, all of his brain was taken away. Sun Wukong held a black princess dress and gestured in front of Orpheus: "What do you think of this one?" "I don''t understand, but I like black." Orpheus looked at Sun Wukong: "Does Brother Wukong look good?" "Will you try?" Orpheus undressed and tried on the spot On the other side, Great Red also picked up a piece of clothing and asked Sun Wukong for advice: "What do you think of Wukong?" "It works for you, but it''s a bit bigger." Great Red looked down at her **** and said words that made them all envious: "It''s okay, I can change the size of the chest at will" Speaking, the height suddenly increased by a few centimeters, and the chest was also a size larger. "It''s so good!" Tongsheng Lanhua was as excited as he found the new continent: "My master, you really picked up treasure this time, and you got the best you can change the size at will" said, turning to look Orpheus''s flat chest, hehe smiled: "Come and come to Orpheus, you should be able to do it too? It''s too small here, but also bigger! The owner is a cute big **** man" "Is that so?" Orpheus tilted his head to look at Sun Wukong, but just saw Sun Wukong staring directly at the great red chest, and nodded earnestly: "I see!" The next moment, with the surprised look of Li Yasi and others, Orpheus of Little Loli''s body instantly became a bumpy mature big sister. The ratio is perfect, and Zhu Nai is envious and envious. Rose Weiser couldn''t help but vomit: "Are you a body made of balloons? Can you be big or small!" "This ability is awesome!" Tongsheng Lanhua blinked his eyes, "Master, this is a omnipotent doll!" "Well, you head!" Lias patted Tong Sheng Lanhua''s head in a bad mood, then picked up a pair of underwear, squinted her eyes, and displayed it in front of Sun Wukong: "Don''t say this broken underwear You pick it, Goku. " Sun Wukong has not spoken yet, Tongsheng Lanhua has nodded with the appearance of a professor and started to comment: "Well, you can see clearly that the function of underwear is no longer, but don''t you think it is the ultimate underwear? " "Well? Is that so?" Zhu Nai both stunned for a while: "If there are so many, let''s try some of them!" The room suddenly became lively "Give me that bear pattern!" "I want this black one" "Cang, wouldn''t you come and pick a few?" "I still forget, I can just use ordinary ones. Occasionally I will buy a few pieces with a pattern, like this transparent and slender things, I will not wear them." "Your taste is still so earthy! Cangna." Li Yasi said: "As a good sister, don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you have been so conservative, be careful to be left out of Goku!" "Huh? Is that so?" Cang''s face changed dramatically. "So, let''s pick some!" "okay then!" Kiryu Lanhua flew to Cang Na''s side immediately: "Look at me, Lord Cang, would you like to try this slippery thing? Master Baozhan saw a nosebleed!" "This one can wear only a few threads?" Cang Na stunned. "What can''t be worn, if you wear it, it will definitely be the most beautiful one!" auzw.com "I''ll leave it to you to wear it!" Cang Na gave Jinluo Chunji a wink, and the latter immediately understood, and stepped forward to clasp Tongsun Lanhua''s hands to stop her. "Wow! Lord Cang, what do you want to do? Why don''t you take off my clothes? Master, save your life! There are two female hooligans who want to rude me!" "Hee hee seems to be very interesting!" Ube Luna and other women saw this and joined in. Tongsheng Lanhua usually talked about them with red ears and red ears. Whenever she got a chance, she naturally wanted to tease her. Watching the girls at play, Sun Wukong took the mobile phone and shot the best pictures from time to time The leisurely time passed by for more than a week. Lias, they have already started school. In this semester, Aisha also signed up for school. Even Orpheus and the Great Red are reported. They have never been to school. They also want to experience campus life. Sun Wukong didn''t stop it. In this ordinary life, they can enjoy for a period of time, but in the future, there will be no such opportunity. However, Sun Wukong is accompanied by a mature royal sister who does not need to go to school, such as ancient Lefia, Acura, Uberuna, etc., and the villa still does not look deserted. During this time, Leibel''s mother also took a visit to the already disabled Russell Phoenix, and the demure **** looked really comfortable, even more beautiful than in the photos. With a enthusiastic look, she very easily transferred Leibel to the name of Sun Wukong. After Sun Wukong healed Russell''s disability, he stayed for dinner and left with Russell who was uncomfortable. Already. Now Russell was frightened when he looked at Sun Wukong, leaving an indelible shadow in his heart. Villa hall. In front of Seraphir, there were piles of snacks filled with tables, and from time to time, she was also bored with emotion: "Cangna sauce they went to school and suddenly became bored, brother Goku, you It s been a long time since I played with me, otherwise, let s go to Houshan for a while! "What''s so fun about Houshan?" "Of course it''s a play of Magical Girls vs. Devil!" "How old are you? Do you still play this game?" Sun Wukong looked helpless. "Go! Go!" Seraphim flew into Sun Wukong''s arms tightly and coquettishly. A helpless face, Sun Wukong was finally defeated by her two soft grinds: "Will I go? Is it okay?" "Orpheus, are you going to play together?" "Yes!" After the mountain. "The evil demon Sun Wukong! Let Leviathan, the magical girl, destroy you!" Seraphim raised his staff and yelled at Sun Wukong. Boom! The great magic instantly caused a huge explosion around, and instantly moved a forest to the ground. "It''s really a dangerous game." Sun Wukong suddenly appeared behind Seraphuel, clasped her hands, and lifted her up. "Well? Right? Brother Goku, you have to follow the script! How can you catch me!" "But in my scripts, the magical girls are usually caught." "Well? Why are you **** me?" "The magical girl was arrested, isn''t this the story? Hehe" .. v22 Chapter 122： tennis The days of peace have continued, and today, Wu Wu, who has nothing to do, came alone to the Komagakuen Academy where Liyas was studying. Just after walking around a corner, there was a beautiful female voice behind her: "What''s your name? Why don''t you wear a school uniform?" "I''m not a student, why should I wear a school uniform?" Sun Wukong turned around and looked at the girl in front of him, with a slight surprise, still a big beauty. In this school where girls are generally pretty girls, naturally being able to call it a big beauty is among the best. The girl was dressed in sportswear with a bumpy body, holding a pair of delicate tennis rackets in her hand, and behind them were two beautiful girls with bumps. "Are you going to play tennis?" Sun Wukong looked at the tennis rackets in their hands, and immediately became interested. Seriously, he had never played tennis. At first glance, Sun Wukong was interested in tennis, and the girl''s eyes brightened: "Will you also play tennis?" "It will be a little bit." It wasn''t Sun Wukong''s modesty, he was really just a little bit so. Apart from knowing a bit of rules, he has never played a ball. Of course, as long as he knows the rules, he can play flowers even if he has never played them. "You don''t need to be humble, it looks like your arms are very powerful. It is definitely a master. I am the head of the tennis department-Abe Kiyoshi. Are you interested in playing a game with me?" "Okay." Seeing Sun Wukong readily agree, Abe Qingya looked happy: "Please follow me." However, for a moment, Sun Wukong followed Abe Qingya to her tennis department. Those members heard that their minister was about to play a game of tennis with Sun Wukong. They were all interested, whispering, and watching. "Would you like to serve first?" Abe Kiyoshi passed a racket to Sun Wukong, smiling. "Yes." It doesn''t matter to Sun Wukong who serves. Since others are so polite, then she will do as she wishes. Holding the racket, Sun Wukong walked into the arena and waved to adapt to his feelings as he walked, because the racket was nothing to him. It would be bad if he used a little bit of force to beat the opponent. It was just his move that made the onlookers laugh at Sun Wukong: "This action is completely a layman. Are you sure you want to challenge our minister?" "Secretary, are you sure he is a master?" The girl beside Abe Kiyoshi also looked suspicious. "Uh, maybe." Abe Qingya also began to doubt: "I''ll know if I haven''t played." Sun Wukong looks like a master, but this swinging action is very rusty, without the appearance of a professional player. For people like them who deal with tennis all year round, it can be seen at a glance. As the referee rings the clock, the game begins. "If you can''t catch it, please don''t force it, or you will be hurt." Sun Wukong said a kind word when he served. This is just a reminder, but it is a series of hilarious laughter: "Boy, don''t underestimate our minister! Although she is a girl, tennis skills are recognized first in our school!" auzw.com "That''s it! You still worry about yourself, don''t take big duck eggs! Haha" "A group of ignorant mortals." For this group of ignorant people, Sun Wukong was too lazy to give them general insights, gently throwing up the tennis ball in his hand, and gently swinging it out, and that action caused a series of laughter "Hey, is this guy funny? Here''s a soft swing. If I can cross the net, I will eat the tennis racket directly." "Snapped" With a light bang, the tennis ball bounced past Abe''s side like a teleportation, but she still stood still and did not notice that the ball had ''flyed'' from her side. "Ding", until the referee announced that Sun Wukong scored a point, Abe Qingya then reacted, turned and looked at the tennis ball that was still rolling on the ground, with a stunned look: "Have you served?" "My God! Serve fast!" "Did this guy pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?" "Who can tell me, how fast is he just serving?" Then, everyone focused their attention on the ball speed machine in the test field, but the numbers above were a scare for them to take a breath. "How do you tease me at 2888! That kind of soft swing. The speed reached 2888 an hour. Are you sure this machine is broken?" "It still seems a little faster." Looking at the expressions of surprise around everyone, Sun Wukong secretly said that he originally thought that the demon college was a monster or a demon school. This speed should be normal. They were scared. However, the machine can test this speed instantly. It seems that the technology of the underworld is not resistant. "The slight wave of 2888 has reached such a level?" After Abe Qingya was shocked, his face suddenly became serious: "Aren''t you a demon?" "Oh, you know the existence of demons! It seems that they are not ordinary people." Sun Wukong smiled and looked at Abe Kiyoshi, then took the racket, walked to the expressionless, burly boy, and handed him the racket. "Eat." "I!" The burly man wanted to be angry, but just looked at the flat face of Sun Wukong, and Roar was swallowed back by him, because he instinctively felt fear. "Hum, eat!" The burly man snorted, and really took the racket in the eyes of everyone''s face with astonishment, Kacha Kacha ate the racket like sugar cane, and then ran away dimly Do not doubt, that guy is definitely a demon, no ordinary person can do that. Because this school is secretly called the Devil''s College! After getting answers from Sun Wukong, Abe Qingya has also determined the identity of Sun Wukong, but in the case of such a flick, for fear of hurting himself, he can still play such an exaggerated figure. It seems that the ''devil'' in front of him is a mighty A monster-like demon. The game continued. For the next few goals, whether it was a serve or a catch, Sun Wukong gave it a light touch, and scored when Abe Kiyoshi did not respond. This is a one-sided torture. Except for Abe Kiyoshi''s serve, she didn''t even touch the ball from beginning to end, and took a big duck egg completely. The ball skills shown during the course, automatic cornering, can not bounce, flashed directly to the edge A series of skills I have never seen before have completely shocked the entire tennis department, and everyone was shocked. .. v22 Chapter 123： Abe Kiyome It turns out that tennis can still be played like this! Everyone saw the new world of tennis from Sun Wukong''s body, excited, roaring and roaring, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes full of worship. At this moment, all members of the tennis department have become fans of Sun Wukong, and just after the game, Sun Wukong is surrounded by a large group of beautiful girls. "Senior, I''m An Qing. Can you tell me your name?" "Senior, please sign me a name!" A young girl with a big breast pulled her collar, exposing the deep groove. "I want it too! I want it too!" A young girl is squeezing Sun Wukong hard "It''s really enthusiastic! But forget the signature, I''m not a star." Sun Wukong smiled, but the signature is impossible, even if just writing his name, it can contain immense power and truth. Come. All sister papers seemed a little disappointed, but immediately entangled Sun Wukong again: "Can you teach us to play tennis?" "Yeah, yeah! Senior, teach us to play tennis! Your tennis is so cool. I saw it for the first time. It turned out that tennis could be played like this!" "It''s okay. When I''m fine all day, I''ll be fine with you all day." "Really? Great!" All the girls cheered loudly. "Teach me, too?" Abe Qingya also came to Sun Wukong and looked at him with a look of anticipation. Because she loves tennis, she started this tennis department. Now seeing this amazing skill of Sun Wukong has opened up a new world for her. She has already been excited and excited, and like those little girls, she admires Sun Wukong. . "Of course you can." Surrounded by a large group of sister paper, Sun Wukong looked a little dazzled. Why do women in this world each have such amazing sizes? Could it be said that the owner of this world is a real man with big breasts? "Awesome!" Abe Qingya''s expression of joy, then watching Sun Wukong and asking, "This should be your first time playing tennis? That sparse swing is like a novice, but it will be so powerful My amazing skills! Are you really a novice? " "It is indeed the first time." Sun Wukong smiled and nodded: "But this tennis is not difficult. It is easy to swing around, as long as you master its rules." "It''s very simple." Abe Qingya looked at Sun Wukong''s speechless face, but the first time someone played, she just had such an offensive skill. She was not convinced. The next day, Sun Wukong stayed in the tennis department to accompany Abe Kiyoshi to play tennis and teach them some new tennis skills. But what Sun Wukong himself didn''t expect is that because of this move, he has brought the sport of tennis, which was not much to be seen, to an unprecedented level, and once crowded into the popular ranking of Kuwang Academy Throne of one. Soon, the time has come for school. Li Yasi and they all appeared in the tennis department: "Goku, you really made us look good, but you hid here to play tennis with the girls. If it wasn''t for the commotion here that caught our attention, I don''t know you yet Here it is. " "Is it time for school?" Sun Wukong looked at them, nodded, and said to Abe Kiyoshi and others: "That''s all for today." auzw.com "Is Lord Goku known to Minister Lias?" Abe Qingya was curious. According to her understanding, Lias was a demon, and she was still a very high status: "Is Lord Wukong the Minister Lias? Family members? " "I haven''t seen you for a while, Minister Abe Kiyoshi." Li Yasi came to Abe Kiyoshi and said generously, "I''m Goku''s family queen. I don''t need to say more, right?" "You, you are his family?" Abe Kiyoshi looked with a startled expression. Then, Cang Na also came forward: "Cang Naxidi, the queen of the family of Master Wukong." "Even the chairman ?!" Abe Kiyoshi was even more surprised, she seemed to know a great figure. Sun Wukong is famous in the underworld. No one in the world knows him. Therefore, Abe Qingya naturally did not know about Sun Wukong. Lias: "Anyway, you are also from the demon messenger, so pay attention to the major news in the underworld, and then you can understand everything about Goku." "I see, I''ll take the time to look at it!" Abe Qingya nodded earnestly. "Goodbye, I''ll come back to play with you when I have time." Sun Wukong bid farewell to Abe Qingya and others. After returning home, Abe Qingya checked the relevant news from the underworld for a while, and was shocked to find that no matter which channel, Sun Wukong has taken the headlines, and every shocking thing has been recorded. Eyes widened in shock, unable to calm for a long time. "Oh my god! I even knew such a great man !!!!" Abe Kiyoshi opened her mouth wide and was able to put an egg. "Qingya, what are you calling a ghost? It doesn''t look like a girl." There was a slightly dignified voice coming downstairs. "Sorry, Dad!" "Tomorrow is the weekend? Don''t you need to go to school?" When Abe Qingya heard it, he jumped Lao Gao instantly: "Willn''t he want me to go on a blind date again?" "Look at you, you really need someone to take care of you," "Can''t you go?" "No!" The majestic voice uttered with a firm voice. Abe Kiyoshi immediately shook his head, his face helpless, and then looked at the screen in his hand, which was a picture of Sun Wukong''s various positions, reporting on his feats, his eyes slightly brightened: "If it is Goku Words of grown-ups, hey, dad, if you meet, will you be scared to speak? " Abe Qingya, who was thinking of it, immediately confronted the downstairs loudly, "But I already have a boyfriend!" Downstairs was silent for two seconds: "How can I not know this kind of thing?" "It''s just been determined, so I didn''t tell you." The voice downstairs was silent for another two seconds, and it seemed to be wondering if his daughter was lying to him: "Take him to see him tomorrow." "I don''t know if Lord Goku will agree? Will that kind of big man mess with me?" Abe Kiyoshi has some lack of confidence, but the words have already been exported, and they can''t be collected. In order to prevent his dad from always making himself Blind objects can only bite the bullet. .. v22 Chapter 124： desire In the early morning of the next day, when Wu Wukong got up from the bed, he heard the cold drinking and exclaiming from the villa. "Stop! This is a private place. Go one step further, let alone kill!" "Wait! Wait! I''m not a suspicious person! I am Abe Kiyoshi, studying at Komagaku Gakuen, the head of the tennis department, I know Sister Lias and I also know Master Sun Wukong!" Explaining nervously, the magic power of those maids was really dangerous. "Are friends of the owner?" "Yes, yes!" Abe Qingya nodded again and again. "It''s so rude, I''m going to report to the owner, please wait a moment." The maid captain bowed and apologized to Abe Kiyoshi, then turned to leave. At this moment, Sun Wukong had already appeared in the lobby. Naturally, he could hear the conversation clearly outside, but was a little curious. Why did Abe Qingya come to the door? Is it for learning tennis? To the maid who came in, "Let her in." "Yes!" The headmaid immediately stepped down respectfully. A moment later, Abe Kiyoshi entered the hall, and when he came to Sun Wukong, he seemed extremely nervous, but restrained but respectful saluting: "Hello, Lord Sun Wukong, for the inconvenience, please forgive me." "Sit down, find something with me?" Sun Wukong looked at Abe Qingya. Abe Qingya was so nervous that she dared to sit down. She played tennis yesterday. She didn''t know the identity of Sun Wukong. Now she knew that she was naturally nervous and wanted to die. This one is even more noble than the Devil of the Underworld! She was so crazy to find someone like this to pretend to be her boyfriend! "Then I, I," Abe Kiyoshi said nervously. "Want me to go to your house and pretend to be your boyfriend one day, right?" Sun Wukong looked at her with a smile. Zhu Nai and others who had just stepped out of their respective rooms looked at Abe Qingya in surprise, eyes widened, and Tongsheng Lanhua had an exaggerated expression: "Secretary Abe, do you know what my master is? Is there such a thing? How dare you ask him to pretend to be your boyfriend? Your heart is really big! " "How can it be!" "Unforgivable!" "I want something like this!" Aisha and they all uttered dissatisfaction. "That me" Abe Qingya was really taken aback. The aura here is a bit scary! She was a little overwhelmed. Suddenly, she felt really crazy about this move. As for Sun Wukong''s ability to see through her mind, she was instantly frightened: "The only boy I know is I, Master Goku. So please, Master Goku! Just have dinner! I know that the devil has the service to realize the desire of mankind? As long as you realize this desire for me, you will pay whatever you want! " Lias leaned on Erlang''s legs and looked at Abe Kiyoshi elegantly: "The devil does serve the desire of mankind, but we haven''t done it for a long time, and, as Goku s honorable status, if you want to please Even if you pay yourself a hundred, a thousand lives are not enough. " "Is this so? Really not?" Abe Kiyomi lost his face. auzw.com "Well, it''s not impossible!" Tongsheng Lanhua came forward: "If you pay with your whole life, maybe the host will agree." "A lifetime to pay?" "Yeah," Tong Sheng Lanhua''s face was evil: "Everything that belongs to you is not yours, but belongs to the owner. Just like me, let''s be the owner''s pet!" "Pet a pet ?!" Abe Kiyoshi was startled. "Yes, even if it is the owner''s pet, it is also very, very noble! Even if it is the devil of the underworld, the gods of the major forces have seen you, you must be polite." "This me" Abe Qingya wrung her fingers and wanted to refuse, but she didn''t dare to say, she didn''t want to be someone else''s pet. "Okay, you just ignore her, I don''t mean that." Sun Wukong smiled and looked at Abe Kiyoshi. "You are the first wish contract I have received, and it is also possible to help you realize this wish." "Eh ?! Have you agreed? !!!" Abe Kiyoshi was ecstatic, whether I sounded like a hallucination, and then he shivered suddenly, his back cold: "Oh! Why suddenly feel Do countless hostile eyes look at me? " "Hmm! You guy, you want to borrow my brother Goku?" Serafur looked with a sad expression on his face. "I also want to go with Brother Goku to Houshan to play the game of Magical Girl vs. Devil." Yoube Luna stared at her with strange eyes. "By the way," said Tong Shenglanhua, pointing to Serapour. "This is the Leviathan Demon, one of the four devil kings in the underworld." "His Majesty the King of Lili Leviathan ?!" Abe Kiyoshi opened his mouth wide, hurriedly got up, and bowed down to worship. "I''m Abe Kiyomi, a famous figure who has made a name, and I''ve seen Her Majesty the Leviathan." , The worship of worship, this is the number of rites. "It''s weird. You fell on your knees when you saw Leviathan, but you can see the master. But on the other hand, my master is still Leviathan''s." Cadillac squinted aside, as if speaking to herself. . "Huh? I don''t have that kind of meaning!" Abe Kiyoshi immediately startled, kneeling in front of Sun Wukong, and was about to cry: "Master Wukong" "Well, don''t be so nervous, I don''t have such a big shelf, get up." Sun Wukong personally helped Abe Qingya up, and in such a trouble, Abe Qingya must have been made by them. Failed. The woman was jealous, and it was really terrible! One after another started beating her. After all, everyone here is very eager to spend time with Sun Wukong alone. Now it has been realized by such a person who just met, and it is still the first time to see their parents! Although it is false, it is still full of hostility. "Is it going to your house at night?" Sun Wukong asked after Abe Qingya calmed down a little. "Yes, just accompany me to my house for dinner at night, and meet each other." Abe Qingya nodded again and again. "Then go to your house this afternoon." Sun Wukong said: "You haven''t had breakfast yet? Stay with us and eat." "It''s my pleasure, thank you so much!" "I knew that Master Goku would not refuse such a good thing." Zhu Nai smiled. "Now that Goku has promised, let''s talk about the issue of remuneration." Li Yasi said seriously. "I don''t make pets," replied Abe Kiyo Conditioning. .. v22 Chapter 125： Scary identity Li Yasi quietly glanced at Abe Qingya: "Even if you want to do it, Goku will agree." "So what kind of price do I have to pay?" Abe Kiyoshi''s expression of nervousness, please move Sun Wukong like this, it must be extremely terrifying, right? I don''t know if she can''t bear it. "Under normal procedures, it is impossible for you to invite Goku and you cannot afford the corresponding remuneration, so I will not embarrass you. Take us for a day today! All costs, all you pay. "Is that as simple as that?" Abe''s expression on his face was surprised, and then he was grateful again. This requirement is indeed very simple. For Sun Wukong and Li Yasi, it is not an issue at all, and it is no different from Bai Gang''s help. "After all, Goku has promised you, and you have nothing to pay for." Li Yasi looked at Abe Qingya with a smile. "Thank you so much, then, would you please come and play with me?" "Go to your house? That''s it!" Seraphir agreed immediately. Other daughters nodded in concurrence, it seems that they do not want to give Abe Qingya and Sun Wukong alone time. "Just your father''s side" "Rest assured! My father travels all year round, and just happens to be out today, but he will be back at dinner time. By then, you can leave." It''s time for breakfast. Abe Kiyoshi enjoys gourmet food here that he has never enjoyed. Afterwards, Sun Wukong and his party came to her home. Abe Kiyoshi''s home is a large house beyond imagination. The courtyard is spacious and the interior of the mansion is very luxurious. The so-called Shenhao is to describe her home. Because the parents are demon envoys traveling around the world every day, usually only Abe Qingya lives alone. This time his father had just returned, he talked about the marriage contract, which made Abe Qingya very helpless. But because it is such a large family, and it is not an ordinary large family, I want to determine the son-in-law''s candidate early to train him as the next generation successor of the Abe family. Crossing the veranda from the bungalow, Sun Wukong and his party came to the indoor pool. The bathing suits are all ready. It seems that when returning, Abe Kiyoshi called the maid to prepare. With such a big swimming pool, a swimming suit is also available. They have been eager to put on a swimming suit and jump into the pool. "Master Wukong, is it good-looking?" Zhu Nai, wearing a little bathing suit, came to Sun Wukong and turned around, and her chest would shake when she moved. "Very beautiful!" "What about mine?" "What about mine?" As a result, the Controversy Contest started again. auzw.com After the fun, Abe Qingya had time to call Sun Wukong to her side. She was also wearing a swimsuit with very little fabric. Her perfect figure was vividly displayed and sexy. "My father has told me the conditions for canceling the blind date." "This kind of thing still needs conditions? Your father is really unpleasant. Otherwise, how about I directly beat your father and make him never dare to force you to go on a blind date again?" "Please don''t!" Abe Qingya listened to Sun Wukong, startled: "He is my father." "I still like to solve problems in the most direct way." Abe Kiyomi Lima looked at Sun Wukong with a pleading look. The eyes of a woman, especially the eyes of a beautiful woman, are really lethal: "OK, talk about your father''s conditions." "Our family is a demon ambassador. The condition that my father mentioned is the competition between the demon ambassadors, including three matches using the land, sea, and air demon. If Goku can win his father in both games, the marriage contract can be terminated. . " "On this condition?" Sun Wukong immediately looked at Xiao Snake and Xiao Ming: "Snake, Xiao Ming, the two of you will play this game. Xiao Snake is responsible for the land and Xiao Ming is responsible for the air. Two games are enough. Now. " "Yes, master." Xiao Snake and Xiao Ming immediately commanded respectfully. Lina Li immediately showed a look of compassion, looking at Abe Kiyoshi: "Your father is really pathetic, and once he meets two legendary enchanters, I hope he will not be scared by then . " "The legendary demon?" Abe Qingya looked at Xiao Snake and Xiao Ming with curiosity. Although she has read the news about Sun Wukong''s underworld, there are some things that have not been reported, such as the two dragon gods; the legendary enchantment; and the Seraphuel, which is claimed to be married to the outside world. Of course, Leviathan''s Demon King became a member of Sun Wukong. Ordinary people do not know the truth of the matter, and only such high-level figures as Serjax know. "It''s normal if you don''t know." Acura softly lay on Sun Wukong''s body, and said, "Some things, the news of the underworld is not broadcast, and Xiao Snake and Xiao Ming are the master''s enchanters. The body of the snake is legend In the Hydra, the body of Xiaoming is the legendary undead bird of fire. " "Hydra? !!! The undead bird of fire? !!!" Abe Qingya heard the words, his eyes stared at the boss instantly, his voice rising in vain: "The legendary strongest enchanter? Is it true ?!" Speaking, her eyes on Xiao Snake and Xiao Ming suddenly became extremely excited and fiery, the legendary strongest magician! The legend has the strongest title, and there are only three enchantments that cannot be subdued-Hydra, Undead Bird of Fire, and Dragon Diamant. Now, there were two in front of her, how could she not be excited. "Is the two of you really a Hydra and an undead bird of fire?" Abe Kiyoshi''s breath became agitated a bit, as a demon envoy, she had a deep understanding and affection for her. Doesn''t it mean that Hydra and Undead Birds cannot be subdued at all? " "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Caravana snorted softly. "The master who can subdue both dragon gods can''t subdue the two legendary enchantments?" "Dragon Dragon Dragon Dragon God? !!!" Abe Kiyoshi stammered. Lina Li held her chest with both hands and looked at Orpheus and Great Red who were playing in the pool with Jiuzhong and said, "Have you seen that the small one is the infinite dragon **** Orpheus, and the big one is the real Chilong dragon emperor? Red, now you should know, how honoured it was to be able to invite the owner to exist? " "The infinite dragon **** Orpheus is really the great red emperor of Emperor Red Dragon" Abe Qingya was almost frightened and swallowed the saliva: "Really infinite dragon **** and true red dragon emperor? !!!" The identity of Lord Goku is even more terrifying than the news broadcast? !! !! .. v22 Chapter 126： Bother "I actually invited such a great existence to impersonate my boyfriend!" Abe Kiyoshi was really shocked, and slammed himself to see if he was dreaming. The pain was so painful that she gasped in the air and told her that everything was true. "Is there a feeling," It''s so good to be alive now? "Zhu Nai smiled and looked at Abe Kiyoshi. "Yes!" Abe Qingya nodded blankly, then looked at Sun Wukong and the snake and Xiaoming next to him, and said very carefully: "That was just a little discussion with a little person like my father, not Are you bothering the two legendary enchantments? Or use the enchantments that I have already prepared, Lord Goku? " Sun Wukong nodded: "Are you ready to make a demon, summon it and take a look at it, using Xiao Snake and Xiao Ming to deal with your father, indeed they are a little wronged." "Okay, the land monster first, come out!" "Oh roar roar !!" As the magic circle flashed, the harsh growl and snoring sound of the chest sounded, and a huge white gorilla appeared in front of everyone. Abe Qingya introduced: "The land devil is this child, Snow Maiden Christie." "Xue Xuenv?" Tong Sheng Lanhua looked with a startled expression: "You said that this gorilla is the snow girl mentioned in the call world?" "Yes." Abe Qingya nodded earnestly. "The Snow Girl in this reality really ruined her childhood!" Kiryu Lanhua said with emotion, "Did I read a fake fairy tale book before?" "The next thing is, summoning the sea monster-it''s a mermaid!" Abe Kiyoshi snapped his fingers, and something suddenly moved in the water of the pool, swimming towards the shore at a very fast speed. Then, with a bang, it jumped out of the shore! This is a large fish creature with long legs, just like a long-legged tuna. "Don''t you tell me this is the so-called mermaid?" Kiryu Lanhua pointed at the long-legged tuna in front of him, his face was ruthless. Such a beautiful creature in a fairy tale has become like this in the real world. This is a real ruin for childhood! "Yes, this is the mermaid." Abe Kiyoshi smiled. "Don''t lie, how could a mermaid look like this! Don''t ruin the beautiful dream in my mind!" Tong Sheng Lanhua''s rare expression frantic. "Please don''t judge people by their appearance, Master Kiryu Lanhua." Abe Qingya said earnestly. "Well, I don''t judge people by their appearance, but mermaids can sing beautiful songs, can it?" "Of course, Estrina, sing to her." "Coo-coo-mum!" Mermaid Estrina sings in a hoarse voice and does nt understand the strange screams, stabbing people s eardrums, which sounds like a song of cursing! Orpheus slowly walked out of the pool, looking at Mermaid Estrina without expression, but with a flash of light in her hand, a harpoon appeared and aimed at her. "What do you want to do ?!" Abe Kiyomi was startled by Orpheus''s move and hurriedly blocked in front of Mermaid Estrina. auzw.com "Kill her!" Orpheus stared calmly at the mermaid Estrina, saying something that made Abe''s heart beat suddenly. "Please don''t do this! Lord Orpheus! Estrina is my best friend, please don''t kill her! I won''t let her sing!" "Well, I couldn''t help but want to kill her with a harpoon." Zhu Nai smiled. "I don''t want Estrina to sing, just don''t kill her!" Abe Kiyoshi was crying. "Okay, Orpheus, go and play." Sun Wukong waved to Orpheus. "Can''t the nasty guy be killed?" Orpheus tilted his head and glanced at Mermaid Estrina, then jumped into the pool and played with Nine again. As for the mermaid Estrina, she was already scared to curl up and shivered. The hostility from the infinite dragon **** is how she can resist, and she has not been scared to death. "Next time you scream like this, I''ll trample you to death." Great Red also glanced at Mermaid Estrina fiercely, and they had fun with Orpheus. Although she has a royal sister body, she has a pure loli heart. The mermaid Estrina was so frightened that she fell to the ground and was afraid to stand up. Abe Qingya was so relieved for a while, but still couldn''t calm her emotions, until Aisha appeared in front of her, with her twinkling eyes, looked at her with what seemed to be the captured eyes, only let her His mood was calmed down: "It''s a very cute song!" The mermaid Estrina was like a chicken soup found in her heart, a confidant in her life, holding Aisha ''Cuckoo''. "It seems that Aisha is more suitable as a demon than you." Lina Li looked at Abe Qingya and did not forget to make up the knife. The girl had always been poisonous. "Estrina used to be very sticky to me" Abe Kiyoshi looked a little jealous, but immediately she turned her attention away and pointed at the sky: "And this sky demon" I saw a flash of black shadow in the air, and a male monster with a crown on its head, a beak on its mouth, and feathers on its hands appeared like a bird and a human monster, landing in front of Sun Wukong and others. Abe Kiyoshi introduced: "This is my exclusive bodyguard, the birdman Takahashi" "Your aesthetics are really good!" Sun Wukong finally couldn''t help voicing. Abe Kiyoshi said earnestly: "For a demon envoy, strength is everything. If you pay too much attention to appearance, you cannot become a qualified demon envoy." "It''s too ugly, none of these three are needed." Sun Wukong ps directly: "Are there any cute ones that look pleasing to the eye? The three make the magic look really spicy." The three made the demon listen, instantly like an eggplant beaten by frost, shook his head, and they were hit hard by Sun Wukong''s words. In a popular word, it''s-get in your heart, old iron. "Please don''t say that! Lord Goku, all three of them are my important slayers! And, I have no other slayers." "Isn''t it?" Sun Wukong looked at Xiaoming and Xiao Snake: "It''s up to you two." "Yes, master." "I really want to use both of them?" Abe Kiyoshi looked stunned, this is a kind of cannon to hit the fly with a cannon. At the same time, I was looking forward to it. I didn''t know what shocked expression her father would show when that time. .. v22 Chapter 127： father in law? The fun of the day passed quickly, and dusk was near. But it was completely different from saying good, they didn''t mean to leave at all. One by one, dressed neatly, came to the spacious hall, drank red wine, read a book, played games, and waited for the arrival of Abe''s father. Each one is a posture that will never let you be alone with Goku. Looking at the situation in the field, Abe Qingya muttered in a low voice: "I hope my dad is not scared." At the same time, my heart was a bit inexplicably excited, and I wanted to see what his harsh father would eat Kind of expression. Not long after, the horse''s hoof sound suddenly sounded outside the door. "Dad is back." Abe Kiyoshi immediately stood up, ran to the door, and opened the door. Then came everyone''s sight. A burly man riding a huge black horse, wearing a horned helmet, wearing a battle robe, sharp and favorable eyes, exuding a dangerous atmosphere, and a cold face. This looks like a dress from which parallel world traverses, like a mammoth in ancient times. "Which stinky kid is dating my daughter?" The man stared, staring at Sun Wukong in a rough voice. Because it seems that there is only a man in the field. Takahashi, the exclusive bodyguard of Abe Kiyomi, doesn''t count. He is a beast or a poultry ? The momentum is horrible. Such a man with majestic and majestic pressure is really great for ordinary people. Such a rude shout immediately caused dissatisfaction with Lina Li and others, and it also frightened Abe Qingya, her heart beating, and her complexion began to turn white. You dare to shout even the greatest existence in the underworld and even the whole world, my dad, you can take it easy! Don''t offend the grown-up in front of you, even if he doesn''t mind, but his family members will tear us to pieces as soon as possible! However, because Lina Li and other women have been warned beforehand, they have not had an attack on the spot. Otherwise, just rely on this roar. The first person who expresses discomfort and is likely to be angry is the great red. Her personality is The one that is not pleasing to the eye and is directly destroyed. Dressed as a maid, Gurefia came to the door and made a please gesture: "Master Abe, please inside." Abe''s father was a little dazed, because after he roared that sentence, he felt the countless hostile eyes from the hall chilling his back, and the heavy breath in the hall really put him This shocked. Even the majestic dark horse he sat down on was lying trembling on the ground, afraid to move. This time Abe''s father was really aggressive. In other words, wasn''t I here to give the boy who didn''t know the height of the earth a good deal? Why am I scared? Even his mount was scared to the ground? !! What happened to such inexplicable coercion? Abe''s father''s complexion instantly became serious. He originally thought it was his daughter to find a man to persuade himself, but when he saw the terrible aura in the hall, it seemed that his daughter could not invite him. Big men come to pretend! "Is it true?" auzw.com A secret whispered in his heart, Abe''s father converged, because compared with the hall, it was completely suppressed! The boyfriend whom his daughter had made seemed very amazing. From the sitting position in the hall and the situation, was it his subordinate? They are even more majestic than themselves? !! Then approaching the hall for a look, it was completely dumbfounded, staring directly at Sun Wukong, with a startled expression: "You, you, aren''t you Lord Sun Wukong ?!" "Oh, do you know me?" Sun Wukong looked at Abe Qingya''s father a little bit by surprise, and it seemed that there was no need to compete in any competition. When Abe Qingya''s father heard this, he immediately knelt down, and he dared not look up and stared directly at Sun Wukong. It is an honor and a panic to come to such a supreme existence as Lord Sun Wukong! " Abe Qingya saw the look of his father, with a look of astonishment, that the harsh and terrible father had such a flattering side? Regarding this strange scene in the hall, they were helpless. Generally speaking, are nt all son-in-law trembling when they see their father-in-law and mother-in-law? But here, his father-in-law was directly scared to his knees. "Get up and talk." Sun Wukong looked at Abe Qingya''s father, but he did not expect that he knew himself, it seems that it is all due to the various reports about him in the underworld. After being shocked and nervous, Abe''s father also recovered a little calmness. It was just too sudden at first. Naturally, it will not be so uncomfortable after all. After all, people are running around and seeing the world. The reason why I was scared at first was that the characters who came were really too big. Then, Abe Kiyoshi s father tucked up his collar and humbly said, Is it true that Master Sun Wukong is a girl? "No." Sun Wukong said simply. From the beginning, he did not intend to pretend to be Abe''s boyfriend, but only played tennis with him for a day, and became familiar with each other. Sun Wukong just intended to help her. "Eh ?!" Abe Qingya heard the words, but with a startled expression, even admitted so straightforward? Li Yasi, they are as satisfied as they should be. "Although I don''t have a relationship with your daughter, he is already my friend, so if you can, don''t force her to go on a blind date in the future." "Understand! I will never let my daughter go on a blind date in the future, I swear!" Abe Kiyoshi''s father said categorically, a look that I know what you mean. "Really?" Abe Qingya heard the words, and looked happy for a moment. As a result, the worry of bewildering Abe Kiyoshi was easily resolved. Sun Wukong went back after having a big meal at her home at night. Abe Kiyoshi s order came from her serious father s order: Abe Kiyomi! I m ordering you as a father now. You must not miss a perfect son-in-law like Master Sun Wukong. Absolutely, absolutely, Be sure to be the bride of Lord Sun Wukong, otherwise you will not be allowed to enter this home for a long time! " "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh because why?)" Ah? " v22 Chapter 128： Phoenix home The next day, Abe Qingya came to Sun Wukong''s villa again. After seeing Sun Wukong, he immediately ran up and hugged Sun Wukong''s hand: "Master Wukong, you were really handsome yesterday. If you can, today''s dinner" "We don''t have a shortage of chefs here." A red glow lined up into her sight, and Lias appeared gracefully in front of the two. To her own family, Lias naturally can tolerate, but to outsiders, she is firmly resistant. "So, can I stay and eat together?" Abe Kiyoshi''s eyes were full of expectation. Although I only ate a meal here yesterday, the food that has never been eaten makes her unforgettable. "Do you have anything to do?" Siegwera looked at Abe Qingya seriously, "I don''t think you came here early in the morning just for a breakfast?" "This and that" Abe Qingya hesitated, a look that was difficult to open. "Hurry up, don''t mother-in-law," Linari said impatiently. "Actually I was kicked out of my house by my dad" "what?" "You got kicked out of the house?" "why?" "Is it because Goku broke the blind date he arranged yesterday, so he was so angry that he vented on you?" "Is there any reason, you already have a master to make a guarantee, but your father is still feeling sick of you? Go, let us find his account!" All of the sisters'' papers were filled with indignation. Of course, they were not angry that Abe Kiyoshi was kicked out, but they were obviously guaranteed by her own owner. Her father even dared to drive her out of the house. Just don''t take their favorite owner into account! "No, no, no, you misunderstood !!" When Abe Qingya saw the daughters tugging their sleeves to repair their father, she was shocked, and hurriedly stuck in the door to explain: "No! Not what you think! On the contrary, the father is really too pleased, Lord Goku Then, if I ca nt win Lord Goku, I will never let me in! "What? Your dad meant, sold you to Master Goku?" Zhu Nai one by one set the hostile eyes on Abe Qingya. "What is selling?" Abe Qingya was embarrassed, then looked at Sun Wukong pitifully: "Master Wu Kong, I''m homeless now, and ask to stay." "It''s really hard for you to have such a dad." Sun Wukong comforted by touching Abe''s head. "Isn''t it!" Abe Kiyoshi pours bitter water: "Don''t look at my dad so majestic on the surface. In fact, there is a big old man in his bones. You do nt know the lack of roots. The demon he was planning to use yesterday The shark died because he didn''t let it swim often. If yesterday''s game was going on, we could all win without a fight. " "" Liars, when they heard, they were speechless. auzw.com Is that man with such majestic looks so unreliable? No wonder I can do something to drive my daughter out. Just as everyone was feeling, Leibel came to Sun Wukong with a video newsletter from the underworld: "Master Wukong, my mother is looking for you." "Hey, he has a leg" The old driver, Tong Sheng Lan Hua, drove immediately. Li Yasi heard the words, and all of them instantly focused on Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong didn''t even bother to take over. After receiving the video communication from Leibel, Leibel''s mother''s beautiful image immediately appeared, bowing and saluting, "Master Wukong, it''s been a long time." "It didn''t take long, actually," Sun Wukong said with a smile, "Find me something?" "Hey, it''s about the family queen of my third son Russell." "That vampire puppet, Gaspar?" "Yes, now we have a group of vampires in our family who want to take Gaspar and say that he wants to borrow him for a while to solve some of their vampire''s own problems, but in this case Gaspar will be in danger Among them, Russell refused politely, but the opponent''s tone was very tough, saying that Gaspar must be taken away, and even he would go to war with our Phoenix family! Now the underworld is still in the chaotic recovery stage. Master Xifa, they are still busy judging the chaos in various places, and I don''t want to let the underworld have one more enemy, so I can only resort to you. " "I have just been leisurely for a few days, and I have trouble bringing you to the door again. Since you have come to ask for it yourself, it shows that the situation is very bad, I will come to the underworld immediately." "Thank you so much. It is indeed a good son-in-law who I love and is truly reliable." A charming smile appeared on Lebel''s mother''s face. "Mom! What are you talking about! People haven''t reached that point with Master Goku!" Leibel was instantly ashamed of a big red face. "Well, it''s a matter of time sooner or later!" Leibel''s mother smiled. "But please be assured that we are not in danger for the time being. The vampire seems to know some relationship between our family and Lord Goku, so I haven''t dared Yongqiang seems to be waiting for further negotiations. " "In other words, are they waiting for me? It''s really a big shelf!" Sun Wukong hummed quietly: "I''m going to see if they have such a haughty ability." "What the other party said is indeed very arrogant, even when I heard it, I was a little angry." A little anger appeared on Leibel''s mother''s face. Obviously, the other party should be too arrogant. The wife will not show such an expression. Hanging up the conversation with Leibel''s mother, Sun Wukong immediately took Liyas and set off for the underworld. It happens to be Sunday, and they all have time. Because those vampires were afraid, they didn''t dare to mess up, and Sun Wukong didn''t rush to rush back to the underworld, but took the train to the underworld again by normal means. Under Leiber''s leadership, Sun Wukong came to her home for the first time. Luxurious to an exaggerated home, even more exaggerated than Liyas''s home, luxurious and huge! The Phoenix family, who manages such a fetish as "the tears of an undead bird", is truly exaggerated. The arrival of Sun Wukong was naturally welcomed by Leibel''s mother and others. Similarly, she was followed by a girl she had never seen beforea doll-like girl wrapped in a medieval princess-like skirt. The reason why she feels like a doll is because her face is too beautiful. Her eyes, nose, and even her mouth are like Western dolls. There is no human feeling at all. There is a kind of artificial beauty. .. v22 Chapter 129： Elme Another thing that makes a pretty girl like a doll really attractive is that it has no shadow. In this world, this is exactly the identity of the vampire. Behind the girl, there is a man and a woman standing, looking very cold, looks like a bodyguard role. In addition, Sun Wukong also saw a girl he was familiar with, Irina who had been transferred to an angel. However, now she is standing behind a mature and beautiful older sister, about twenty years old, with a veil, a beautiful woman with a tall nose like an actress and a clear Nordic appearance. "Irina, are you here too?" After seeing Irina, Genovea had a clear expression of joy. He trot over, grabbed her hand, and saluted the woman in front of her: "Master Gorta" "Don''t call me an adult!" The woman waved her hands in a hurry, and turned away: "You are now a family member of Lord Sun Wukong. I can''t stand this gift." Talking, the woman stepped forward and went to kneel in front of Sun Wukong, and immediately behind her, Irina also knelt down: "I am Greta Gorta, who came here to negotiate with the vampire on behalf of Heaven. See you Lord Sun Wukong. " It seems that the things about the Phoenix family and the vampires have been known to Serjaks, but because they are inseparable, they have asked their allies and Heaven to manage the matter. "Master Gorta used to be my boss." Genovea whispered in Sun Wukong''s ear, "belonging to the four angels-Gabriel''s red heart q." Lina Li, they saw Glijada Gorta and others kneeling, but the doll-like beautiful girl and the two vampires stood still innocently. Voice: "Why not kneel and salute? Don''t you even understand a little etiquette?" "Joke, I belong to the noble Camilla group. I have the right to avoid kneeling when I meet the demon. Why do I have to kneel?" The girl raised her head, although she was as beautiful and cute as a porcelain doll, but she was too proud of her behavior Already. "Presumptuous! Even the demon king has to salute my host, what do you think? Do you think you are more expensive than the demon king?" Caravana sang with a serious expression, and the terrible aura was instantly covered under! The two bodyguards behind the girl immediately stood in front of her, and they also exhaled a terrible aura. They were not weak, no wonder such a grand style. "It seems that you are questioning the majesty of the master!" Xiao Snake stepped forward, and instantly released a terrible aura like a savage beast. It was cold, violent, and full of killing violently. In a moment, the man and the woman were two. A vampire couldn''t move the deterrence, and was dripping with a lot of cold sweat, and "knocking", he fell to the ground. The girl with a proud face was also scared to kneel on the ground, panic-stricken. Such a terrible aura, she was almost frightened when she grew up in the greenhouse. Because it''s not just a snake, Xiao Ming, Orpheus. They all have hostile eyes. In that kind of scene, let alone a little girl, even if the devil is in the face, she must have a cold sweat. Sun Wukong looked at the girl: "No wonder my mother-in-law said that she was mad at you. It''s really proud." "Yes, mother-in-law! Does Goku admit that I am his wife?" Leibel held his flushed face with both hands, and looked happy and shy. "This title really makes people happy." Lei Beier''s mother had an intoxicated smile. auzw.com "Sorry, please forgive me for my ignorance." The girl lowered her head very low, and did not dare to look up at Sun Wukong. She was completely scared of her arrogant arrogance before, and it seemed that she was really scared: "I''m Al Mainin Sheltin Gerstein, just call me Elme! " Seraphir looked unexpectedly: "Gelstein, one of the two great vampires, is also the highest-ranking family in Camilla, but your vampires are as proud as ever!" "Are you Her Majesty the Leviathan ?!" Aimee''s expression of astonishment, rumors said that the Leviathan Devil has become a member of Sun Wukong. This "nonsense" is true? Really some people have even transformed the devil into his dependents? !! "For the sake of you being a little child, I don''t want to see you in general." Sun Wukong looked at the girl and made the latter feel nervous and relieved. It seems that it is good to be cute. "I heard that Camillas are a feminist?" "Yes," Elme answered carefully without knowing what Sun Wukong meant. "Then your leader is pretty?" "Uh pretty" Elme answered blankly. "Brother Goku, please ask some serious questions!" The kitten immediately protested. "Isn''t I serious enough?" Sun Wukong looked at Griejda Gorta beside him with a serious look: "I heard that Gabriel is the first beauty in your heavens?" "Yes!" Griejda replied in a very affirmative tone: "Master Gabriel is not as beautiful as any mortal I can!" "It seems that you are indeed a good subordinate." Sun Wukong looked at Griejda seriously: "Are there any photos?" "" Griejda was speechless for a while, and it was said that the very honorable and terrible Master Sun Wukong looked like this? "Goku, can you be more serious?" Li Yasi looked helpless: "If you want to see Master Gabriel, you can let her come to see you." "Yes, am I not trying to relax the atmosphere?" Sun Wukong said positively, "Then, come back to the topic." The problem with vampires lies in the two major factions. Hundreds of years ago, the vampire world was said to have suffered a huge break due to an event. I heard that it was to pass on vampires of pure bloodlines. For two years, the two men and women who opposed each other because of their male true ancestors or female true ancestors could not argue, and eventually split into two groups hundreds of years ago- Cepes and Camillas. The Cepes are patriarchal, while the Camillas are feminist. Because she was completely frightened by Sun Wukong s dismissal, Elme was completely arrogant: "In fact, I have come here for two purposes. One is to borrow the power of Gasparvilade; the other is to Join the three leagues " v22 Chapter 130： Vampire Incident "Join the alliance? I think you originally wanted to use this as a bargaining chip to threaten? Then you forced Gaspar!" Cangna stared at Elme, her eyes glowed with wisdom, as if through her The word of your heart refers directly to your heart. "How is this possible?" Hermier''s expression seemed a little hard and seemed to have been said, but it returned to normal in an instant: "We Camillas are very sincere and want to join the alliance, and if Solve this internal problem of our vampire, and I promise here that the vampire will join the clan! Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "If you join or not, this has nothing to do with me, nor is it my concern. I''m just idle and boring, and I want to find something to do, so let''s get into the subject." "Yes!" Elme didn''t dare to hesitate in the slightest: "In our vampire world, an event happened to subvert the basic values. Perhaps the news has come out and everyone knows. A half-breed with a goddess " Lei Beier snorted coldly: "Huh! It turned out to be asking for help, but your attitude is quite arrogant. What a vampire really is not flattering!" "I''m really sorry!" Elme''s posture was very low. Originally, they thought that based on the current situation in the underworld, how could they not be willing to appear as such a strong enemy of their vampire family, it would inevitably be drawn. Subjects, therefore, even if they came to ask for help, their posture was still very high. In simple terms, they were floating. However, vampires have always been floating, so they are rarely seen. "Master Wukong, why don''t we enter the lobby and talk about it?" Leibel''s mother watched Sun Wukong enter and speak. Having said so much, the group was still standing at the door because they all came out to greet Sun Wukong, and then said so much. As the host here, Leibel''s mother did feel rude, but she never had a chance to interject. A group of people entered the deliberative hall and did their jobs in turn. Sun Wukong was naturally in the first place. "So, I do nt know what kind of divine weapon the Zepesh party has?" Griejda asked earnestly, and as an invitation to the alliance, she came to replace the underworld to help Phoenix''s representative of the heavens, and seemed very responsible. serious. "It''s the Holy Grail!" After listening to Elme''s words, they were all a little surprised by Lias. Of course, if they had changed before, they would not be surprised but shocked. The Holy Grail, called the Holy Grail of one of the Holy Relics! Used in the Last Supper to hold the blood of Jesus, etc. The dusk sacred gun held by Kadiriya is also one of them; there is also the ring of the Lord of the Purple Flame offering, which is called the Holy Cross. Serapour said: "I didn''t expect it to be the holy grail. It seems that the original balance between your vampires has been broken." "It''s true, and it''s more serious than you think!" Elme face was serious, and even anger appeared: "They gave up the glory of the vampire, wanted to be a flawless creature, borrowed the power of the Holy Grail, and won''t The dying body-even if it is inserted into the heart with a wooden stake, pierced by a cross, does not fall back to sleep in its own coffin, and is exposed to the sun, it will not be destroyed!-It should be so, because the power of the Holy Grail seems to be still Not fully playing. " auzw.com "A lot of vampires are attracted by this kind of power, but that''s all it takes, but they even started to attack us, and there have been sacrifices. I will never forgive them. I will treat them as vampire kinsmen. Clear up! If they are allowed to arbitrarily, the vampire will no longer be a vampire, and I don''t dare to imagine what will happen. " "So!" Elme suddenly got up and knelt before Sun Wukong: "Master Sun Wukong, please lend us the power of Gaspar!" "If that''s the case, why do you borrow Gaspar?" Leibel''s mother looked puzzled. "Isn''t it easier for you to ask Master Goku directly?" Elme said with a serious face: "I want to use the power of my family to eliminate them!" "Hum! Boring self-esteem." Lina Li dismissed her face. "I''ve come to ask for help, and I''m thinking of not using other people''s hands to solve the internal problems. You vampires are really annoying." Elme lowered her head and didn''t speak. In fact, she also thought that such requirements were contradictory, but vampires were always extremely proud. They regarded themselves as aristocrats. Their natural self-esteem did not allow others to get involved in their internal affairs. It will be no problem if it is solved. After a few moments of silence, Elme continued: "Then the holy grail of the problem is also the owner of taboos-a half-breed named Vallerice Pesh, who was born in Tpesh''s house." "Vallery ?!" A sudden exclaim came from a cardboard box in the corner of the hall. Only then did they discover that there were two faint rays of light in the two holes of the box, and it seemed that a person was hiding inside. "I''m sorry, everyone." Leibel''s mother apologized, "He''s Gaspar, but he''s afraid of giving birth, so he always looks like this." "Is Valerie? Speak, lie! Valerie didn''t have an artifact like I was born!" Gaspar''s expression sobbed. "" Erme looked at the shivering cardboard box in the corner, and even the crying guy was half a word. What do they think the vampire savior looks like this? Guan is desperate when he hears the sound! How could such a timid rat save the vampires? This thought flashed by, and Elme also seriously answered: "Even if the so-called artifact is not born, it will be discovered because of some opportunities. Do you also understand this? Valerie-she also It''s no exception, I think it''s gained power after awakening in recent years. " "Okay, don''t talk about useless topics. Although the pseudo-mother''s body contains huge potential, but with his current state ability, he can''t help you at all." Sun Wukong looked at Elme and said, "I I also said that I came here because of boredom. It would be very unpleasant if I left me there. " "Uh," Elme looked at Sun Wukong, and suddenly felt a chill on his back. If the adult was dissatisfied, would the vampire clan be completely destroyed in an instant? & # 160; v22 Chapter 131： Benia "But the battle between our vampires is only to be resolved by the vampires themselves." Elme said with a fist, a weak face. "Don''t you get it wrong, little girl!" Lina Li looked down at Elme. "The dominance of the matter is not with you, but the master has the final say. Since the master has a little interest in this matter, , You''ll be honored to shut up in peace! " "But that" Elmeben still wanted to say, but suddenly she found countless dangerous gazes on her body, frightened and swallowed back what she wanted to say. This group of people is more arbitrary and overbearing than their vampires! There is little chance of refutation. "It seems your little girl has a lot of opinions, let alone go back and let Camilla come to see me, and let her tell me what she thinks, and then I wonder if I can help you." Sun Wukong looked Indifferently said: "Of course, you can also refuse to threaten by joining other factions, but tomorrow, the vampires will be completely extinct." "Extermination extermination extinction? !!!" Elme was frightened. "Don''t doubt the words of my master, little girl!" A fascinating smile appeared on Uberuna''s face: "Maybe you don''t know yet, the infinite dragon **** and the true red dragon emperor are both members of my master''s family!" "What? !!!" Elme got up in shock, almost instability, and fell to the ground. "Are you calling me?" Orpheus held a pack of snacks and drew his head out of the crowd while eating. "She is one of the two dragon gods?" Elme pointed at Orpheus and asked with a stunned look. The legendary dragon **** would be such a harmless little loli? It''s just that the two vampire bodyguards behind Elme are pale and frightened, shivering, and whispering Elme''s clothes: "Please don''t be too rude, Lord Elme, I can vaguely feel Her almost infinite horror spirit might not be wrong, she is the infinite dragon **** Orpheus !!! " "Really the infinite dragon **** ?!" Aimee looked horrified. "My God, this man''s identity is even more terrifying than he thought? Even the dragon **** was taken as a family member by him?" Secretly glanced at Griejda who still respectedly sat down on his knees. No wonder the representative of the heavens had to bow down after seeing him. It turned out that people already knew his greatness. "I, I, I, I, I, I know, I''ll call the leader." Elme was nervous and frightened and couldn''t help talking. She stooped, bowed, and resigned. "I didn''t expect me to rely on your little girl to deter her." Sun Wukong reached out and hugged Orpheus, touching her head. The latter narrowed his eyes immediately, enjoying his face. "This only shows that a group of ignorant mortals do not yet know the greatness of their masters." Lina Li complimented flatteringly, "But Orpheus''s prestige has already spread throughout the world, but it is because of this that it can show the master''s greatness Here it is! " "Since the negotiation has come to an end, Lord Goku, how about eating first?" Leibel''s mother asked softly. She still knows something about Sun Wukong. After all, her daughter is following Sun Wukong. "Alright." So the lively and luxurious meal started like a banquet auzw.com But just while eating, a little man in a death costume and a skull mask suddenly appeared in the hall. This suspicious costume instantly aroused Gulefiya''s hostile eyes. A sharp line of sight stared at her instantly. The little man''s original light body suddenly became stiff, and he repeatedly waved and explained: "Please do nt Misunderstanding, I''m not a suspicious person. I''m here to look for Lord Goku! "Listening to the voice, it was a girl. "Looking for me?" Sun Wukong looked curious: "I don''t know such a lovely loli death." "It''s really grateful to say I''m cute, but I did meet Master Sun Wukong for the first time." The girl took off her mask and revealed a girl''s middle-aged face. She was a cute girl with tired eyes and long dark purple hair and gold. Pupil. And there is a cute skull decoration on the sickle sign in her hand! Loli! This is a loli death with a sickle! "Are you asking me for something?" Sun Wukong watched such a lovely loli death and waved his hand to let Gurefiia remove their hostility. "I am the supreme death god, Ernias''s daughter Benia, who had previously defected to Hades because she could not stand Hades''s actions, and has been hunted down, but Lord Sun Wukong resolved Hades and saved me. And I learned from Lord Lucifer that Lord Wukong has come here and thanked him for it! Being a member of Lord Wukong would not be extravagant, but who can you keep him? After all, he has left the home with a **** father Run away. " Then, looking at Lias and Cangna with fixed eyes, obviously, she wanted to be a dependent of one of them. It seems that she also has a self-knowledge, and dare not say that she will become a dependent of Sun Wukong. "Benia" Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Cangna. In the original book, this is her dependent knight, but now it is hard to say. "Goku, is she okay?" Lias asked Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong shook his head and gave a positive answer. Li Yasi''s worried heart disappeared immediately. Since there is no problem and she brought it to her door, is there any reason for rejection? After all, until now, she only has two dependents, and depending on the situation, I am afraid this is the only remaining It won''t be long before the two relatives of the family have to change jobs. It would be a little embarrassing to leave her alone as a queen, so this family member must get it, and looked at Cangna at the moment: "Cangna, I have only two family members now. It won''t take long, I am afraid It''s gone, won''t you rob me? " "Looking at you so pitifully, I''ll give it to you." Cang Na''s face didn''t matter, because she knew very well that no matter in whose name, ultimately belonged to Sun Wukong. "So, what is your ability? What kind of rank do you want?" "The pace is fast, and the Cavaliers are the best fit." "Then you will be my knight." Soon, the sun was setting, and the leaving Elme followed a woman to the Phoenix home again. (Ps: Today is still a change, it is decided that the next world is Xia Lan, it may take some time to review it again.) .. v22 Chapter 132： Romania "Hello, Lord Sun Wukong, I am the leader of Tangerine Carmela and the vampire Carmelafang. It is a great honour to meet you." The woman kneeling in front of Sun Wukong showed humility and respect, and there was no vampire at all. Deserved pride. Because she knew that their pride was worthless in front of those in front of them. Tangerine Carmilla looks very beautiful, looks like twenty-seven, with long hair spreading over her buttocks, giving her a strong ladylike image, but still noble and majestic. The skin may be because of the relationship between the vampires, very white, but not the kind of pale blood, in short, it is beautiful with her, it makes people feel a sense of suffocation. If the beauty of Elme is as perfect as artificial manufacturing, then she is a magnified version of the mature royal sister image, which is much more attractive than Elme. "Tangerine Carmela?" Gurefiia was slightly puzzled. "As far as I know, Carmela''s leader should not be you?" "Yes, I have only succeeded one of the leaders recently." Tangerine Carmela was very respectful and courteous: "The former leader has been attacked by traitors and has been severely damaged. He has now been taken to a secret base to heal!" "traitor?" "Yes! There are traitors inside of Camilla Fang!" Tangerian Carmela looked sad and angry: "They were also attracted by the perfect immortal ability and took refuge in Cepesh. Now, Cai The leader over Pesh has also been replaced! " "Substitution?" Lias frowned. "That is, their coup was successful?" "Yes, the patriarch of the Cepesh family, that is, the central Pepesh patriarch and their king, have left the capital, and now they inherit the throne is Valery Cepesh!" Cang frowned: "Vallice Chapez? The holder of that ecstatic holy grail? Isn''t she a girl? She would become the leader of the male chauvinism. It seems that the situation is really serious." "Deserve it!" Lina Li snorted coldly: "That was what you asked for, positioning yourself as the supreme being, and paying attention to the so-called dignity, which would lead to such a result. Whoever told you would rather die than want to die Asking for help from other forces, and insisting that you do nt want to let the information on the Holy Grail leak to other camps, this led to the coup d''tat so easily! If you asked for help earlier, the situation would not have evolved like this. " "Perhaps we were too arrogant before!" Tango Carmilla stance of introspection: "We will change in the future! So, Master Sun Wukong, please help us! In this coup, we have The participation of the "New Disaster Group" also has a powerful help from evil dragons. We really have no way to do it. We ask you to help us! " "Oh, the new disaster group" Sun Wukong suddenly became interested: "Without Wally and others, and without the heroism led by Cao Cao, the power of the old demon king was almost completely removed by me. I did not expect anyone to dare to establish a new one. Woe to you, courage. " "Don''t you vampires always talk loudly and don''t want outsiders to intervene in your internal affairs? How do you figure out now to plead with your master?" Caravana hummed. "Since the Cepesh side has requested foreign aid, then we can''t be too sorry to ask for help? This is also the first step to change the vampire clan, isn''t it?" Tangerine Carmela said, taking out After submitting a document, he handed it to Sun Wukong: "This is our letter of submission for joining Camilla in the Alliance. Please accept it!" "I''m not interested in such things." "Please give it to me!" Seeing Sun Wukong''s refusal, Gree Jida spoke at the right time. Tangerine Carmela handed over the document to Griejda, who opened it for a while, closed the document with satisfaction, and nodded: "Well, then, welcome you to officially become a member of the alliance. Since it is difficult for the companion, "Let''s help each other naturally", looking over at Sun Wukong: "Master Sun Wukong, about this assistance" auzw.com "It doesn''t matter to me what agreement you have with them, I just have a little interest in the opponents over there." "That''s really lucky." Glijada smiled and nodded. "Since Sun Wukong is interested, don''t mind if I take a trip with you to pick up the ready-made results?" Because her mission was to solve the internal problems for the vampire, Sun Wukong stepped in, but she was secretly happy. After all, this adult is here, but she feels absolutely secure. "Don''t mind, but if it doesn''t do me any good, I won''t do it." "Then how can I give you the unwashed underwear?" Griejda whispered near Sun Wukong''s ear. Because I got closer, the white ditch on the chest was very clear and spectacular! "What are you talking about?" Li Yasi opened their eyes in an instant. Sun Wukong is also a black line full of heads: "Do you look like a person with a perverted hobby?" Griejda was glared at by Qi Qi and other women Qizi, apparently under tremendous pressure, wiped his forehead with cold sweat, and fortunately said, "I''m just kidding, please don''t take it seriously" So, being so troubled, the so-called benefits are gone. the next day. Sun Wukong and his party, led by Tangerine Carmela, went to the vampire territory-Romania. Everyone was dressed in warm clothing and walked into the huge magic circle of transfer. The journey is relatively distant and the situation is urgent, so no transportation is required this time, but the transfer magic array is used to teleport directly. As for why you should wear warm clothing, that''s because I heard Carmela said that the weather there is very different from this. As the light shone, an unfamiliar expanse of space appeared in front of him. "Yo Sun Wukong, you are here!" A familiar and respectful voice sounded, and Assacher''s figure appeared in front of everyone. Maybe I realized that Sun Wukong would ask, and he started to explain: "We have also received news about this matter, and it seems to be quite serious. Therefore, I came over to see if entrusted by Serjaks. I just asked for help from our alliance partners, and I mean, with you, everything is naturally not a problem, and I won''t worry about it! But if you have any requirements, please let me know. " "Even the governor of the fallen angel is so respectful to him? It seems that his identity is really as terrifying as the information we have collected." v22 Chapter 133： Valery Cepes In the large hall, you can definitely feel the clear cold, and when wearing warm clothing, the temperature difference between the two places is really big. When a group of people led by Tangerine Camilla out of the hall, the picture they saw was a whole snow scene. "It''s snowing here!" Jiu Zhong looked very happy. "Snow? Is it any different?" Orpheus asked curiously. "Of course it''s different! Snowing is fun, such as making snowmen, playing snowballs, and building snow houses. In the past, my mother used to play with me every year! Will Orpheus play with me?" "It seems very interesting," Orpheus nodded and looked at the kitten. "Do you want to play too?" The kitten looked at Sun Wukong "Go play." Sun Wukong smiled and nodded: "We were here to play." "I see." The kitten immediately pinched a snowball and slammed it on Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong is here!" "Your little girl dared to hit me!" Sun Wukong took a few moments, rolled a huge snowball on the ground, raised it above his head, and slammed the cat directly into the snowball. "Wow, what a snowball fight is so little for me!" Genovea laughed and joined in. So, just arrived in Romania, Sun Wukong and others started a fierce snowball battle! It seems that Tangerine Camilla is speechless for a long time, but helplessly, they can only wait silently "It''s a bunch of naive guys!" Elme was arrogant and disdainful, but the next moment, her right eye was unfortunate, and her eyebrows flew up immediately: "Wow, ah, ah, I''m so angry! Who is throwing me at the snowball? See if I ask you to pay! " As a result, Lolly''s loli also joined the team I was just disdainful. I was very happy. It really was a little loli. Tangerine Carmela was also the first time to see Elme so innocent, and for a while it was a little stunned: "It seems that we did miss a lot of things before" After a few hours. Until Orpheus had enough of them, the group continued to set off. After a while, the whole town is presented in front of me. The majestic castle is surrounded by buildings and surrounded by snow-capped mountains. In addition, there are several modern buildings. I did not expect that the arrogant and arrogant race of vampires was also affected by modern human culture. Genovea looked at Bai Xueyu''s town, with a look of emotion: "That''s the vampire base that the church has been looking for for many years! When I was a warrior of the church, I could not even trace a trace, I did not expect to become a demon I was able to come here afterwards. " Just after entering the town, Tangerine Carmela hadn''t had time to lead Sun Wukong to Camilla''s territory, but was robbed by a group of people. auzw.com The lead is a woman with blonde hair that looks like yellow sand, tied into a bunch, and she wears a dress that is not excessively gorgeous, showing a gentle smile. About twenty years old, with good facial features, and a beautiful woman, but unlike the elaborately beautiful beauty of Elme, her beauty is a little more human warmth. It''s just that the red eyes are so empty, there is no glory in them. "Guy''an, I''m Valery Cepes," her smile felt so bleak and distressing: "Ah, that, in principle, I am currently the current monarch of Cepes-the king, welcome Your arrival, Lord Sun Wukong, will also be good for Her Majesty Vitan, and " Then, she fixed her eyes on Orpheus and the Great Red: "Two Lord Dragon Gods! Your arrival will really make the whole Romania flourish!" "Did you even know the existence of the two dragon gods? It seems your intelligence network is good." Asschel squinted. "Oh, this is the Governor of the Fallen Angel! I''m so sorry, because you have too many guests, please forgive me for being neglected." "It doesn''t matter." Assacher''s face was dull: "I''m just a humble little character in front of Master Sun Wukong and his party, so don''t worry." As a result, Valery Zepesh really didn''t care about Assachere, and looked away from him, and settled on the carton that was placed last: "You should be Gaspar?" Yes, Sun Wukong also brought Gaspar, because he felt that some interesting things would happen if this guy was there. After hearing this voice, Gaspar, who had been afraid to see anyone, came out of the carton inexplicably, and saw the appearance of Valery Cepes, with a sad look: "Valerie, I miss you so much" "Me too, Gaspar. You look good when you grow up, that''s good." "Well, although they have become demons, everyone is very nice to me" "I know, someone has reported this to me, but hasn''t that Russell Phoenix been to you? For example, something perverted." "I don''t have it!" Gaspar explained with a flushed expression: "It''s all rumors. Although the host is a bit abnormal, there is absolutely no bad hobby!" "Well? Is that so?" Leibel first expressed great surprise and suspicion: "Gaspar, don''t lie to me, I''ve seen it myself." "Brushing" Gaspar''s face turned red instantly, and he snorted into a cardboard box: "Please don''t say that, it''s a nightmare of a lifetime" "Is that really what happened?" Li Yasi both showed a gossip expression. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What happened?" Tongsheng Lanhua looked like a curious baby, and the female worker seemed to smell something she was interested in. "There is nothing to do with you here, while you play." Fearing that Tong Sheng Lanhua drove without notice, Sigwila immediately pulled her aside. "It''s really hard, no wonder you''ve become like this." Valerice Pesh''s empty eyes revealed pity? Then he suddenly turned his head and spoke to the empty space in a language he had never heard before: "" "What''s going on with this person? Why is he talking to himself? It''s terrible!" Abe Kiyoshi was creepy. Sun Wukong looked at everything in front of him calmly and explained: "The sequelae of excessive use of the Holy Grail''s power is, in a nutshell, insanity, seeing something unclean, and talking to himself." .. rm-> v22 Chapter 134： Strongest evil dragon Acura looked directly at the direction of Valery Zepez whispering to himself, "Which does sense that there is something there, and it is very attractive, it seems that even the soul can **** it, it is really interesting. , Is this the power of the Holy Grail? " At this time, the young male vampire staying next to Valerie slammed it twice: "Valerie, just looking at the few of them and talking to the guests is too rude to you, you have to show the style of the king. " "Yeah," Valerie heard, with a smile under his empty expression: "I''m so sorry, Master Sun Wukong, who has neglected you, but since I became a queen, I should be able to build a peaceful vampire society. I m really looking forward, Gaspar can also live here, no one will bully you and me anymore. " After hearing this, there was a feeling of being in the way of others. Was Valery Zepesh used? The keen Lias and others fixed their eyes on the vampire who looked very young behind her. From his body, they could feel a breath different from other vampires. Moreover, from his eyes, he could not see the slightest respect for Valerie, and even felt a sense of scorn. "Is this the person behind the scenes?" Sun Wukong looked at the vampire who looked very young indifferently: "Gurefia, take him down." "Yes!" The original demure ancient Lefia instantly changed to the expression that the soldier should have, and the majestic look was very beautiful. A thick layer of high-output aura is wrapped around her body, making people feel that the air is shaking and the atmosphere is distorted! The flamboyant body flickered, already in front of the young vampire, and the slender hand filled with aura of energy blasted at him However, just before Gu Lei Feia''s fist was about to hit the young vampire, a man suddenly flashed in front of him. Facing Gu Lei Fei''s fist, he punched it without hesitation! A loud noise of '''' erupted into a strong roar. The ground on which the two stood was cracked and opened, and the air fluttered at the same time. The two flew out at the same time. When they landed, Gurefia retreated One step, while the other side took three and a half steps back to stabilize the figure. "Your lord is Miss Gulei Feia, who is said to be the strongest queen? Sure enough, as a daughter, in the stubborn encounter with me, it turned out to be me!" The man looked at Gu Le Feia, surprised, Unexpectedly, he could even feel his surging war-fighting. Gu Lei Feia did not answer, because Sun Wukong''s order was to take down the young vampire, and even if someone stepped in, her mission would not change. Dancing with his hands, the aura of horror emanating from Guletia''s body, instantly, a huge magic array emerged under his feet, with a range of 50 meters in diameter. In an instant, all the people here Wrapped in. auzw.com The man in black changed his face slightly, and the dark feeling was not good. He just wanted to start to dodge, but was surprised to find that his body seemed to be fixed, and it was difficult to move again. He could not help exclaiming: "This is the magic of space-space Imprisonment? How could you perform this higher magic so easily? " Gurefia remained silent, his body flashed, and a handsome punch hit the young vampire''s abdomen, causing a pained and distorted expression on his face, and his body flashed to his Behind him, he flew to Sun Wukong in front of him and fell to the ground. Then he pulled back to Sun Wukong and the huge magic circle disappeared. Seeing this, Assacher immediately seized the young vampire''s hands and forced him to kneel in front of Sun Wukong. "You guys !!!" While the young vampire was shocked, his face was full of anger. Just before he finished speaking, Sun Wukong had interrupted him: "No need to talk nonsense, you should be very clear about the purpose of our coming here. I have never wanted to complicate things. Since I know the person behind you is you Just take it down. " "Hehehe" The young man burst out laughing, and knelt on the ground without struggling: "It is indeed Sun Wukong, it s really straightforward to do things, I am indeed the mastermind of this matter! Introducing myself, I am Cepesh The royal family, who inherited the fifth-ranked Marius-Zepez, is currently the Prime Minister and the Supreme Advisor of Artifact Research for the Interim Government. " Speaking, I looked at the man in black again: "But what I couldn''t think of was that under your protection, I was caught so easily. This really hurts your strongest evil dragon. Title-Crescent Dark Dragon, Clone-Kwah! " "I''m so sorry! It seems that some of the opponent''s strengths have been miscalculated!" The cloned black man Kurowah looked solemnly: "I thought that only Master Sun Wukong and those two dragon gods were a threat. Gurefia also has this kind of strength! This is really interesting. It seems that it is right to agree with your employment, and you can fight with such strong ones! " Speaking, everyone suddenly felt a terrible chill, the pores of the whole body expanded instantly, and a chill passed through. The extremely dangerous breath was released from Clone-Kuwah, casting a shadow of horror on the place. The so-called strongest evil dragon is indeed well-deserved, and he seems to be going all out to see Hunting Delight. He agreed with Marius-Zepez''s employment precisely because he felt that he could compete with the strong in this incident. Now the goal is in sight, naturally it is extremely exciting. Looking at Li Yasi and other women with dignified expressions, an inexplicable smile appeared on the face of Marius: "Master Sun Wukong, are you really planning to start a war with us here? Or sit down and take a good Talk about it? " "Do you think that a wicked dragon makes you qualified to talk to me?" Sun Wukong looked at Malius with a look of indifference. "Of course not!" A slight smile also appeared on Marius''s face: "If you don''t have a bit of certainty, do you think I know that Carmela invited a big man like you, why dare to launch a coup? ? " "Oh, so, do you have the confidence to be able to compete with me?" A smile suddenly appeared on Sun Wukong''s face: "Then I wondered what kind of existence it is, so that you can have a relationship with My contending confidence. ".. v22 Chapter 135： Order guard "Ouch, I''m curious, where did you come from? Master Sun Wukong!" A sudden voice rang out from the alley behind Sun Wukong. The frivolous tone beyond imagination made people listen very casually. I want to beat him up. As the footsteps were getting closer, a man appeared at the alley, and when seeing this person, Assacher seemed to let out a long backlog of emotions and said, "You have also participated in this addition. !" "Uh-huh! It''s been a long time, I haven''t seen you, Uncle Asschel, do you seem to be doing well?" The man''s tone remained light and casual. "Li Zeweim-Li Huaen-Lucifer!" Gulei Feia said such a name, his eyes flashed with a dangerous light, and they have known each other for so long. It was the first time that they saw her like this. expression. Similarly, after hearing the name, Lias also showed a shocked expression: "He is Li Zewei ?!" "Lucifer? Wouldn''t this guy also belong to the old demon king?" Genoveva both raised their vigilance. Assache said in a deep voice: "Yes, he was the real son born by the predecessor Lucifer and Lilith, the mother of the origin of the devil. He was seen in the Bible in the name of Li Lin. At the same time, It is also known as the strongest Bailong emperor of history, the grandfather of Wally. At the same time, this guy is now the leader of the new disaster group! " "Leader of the woe? No, no, no, no!" Li Zeweim waved his hand again and again, in a frivolous tone: "You deserve me too much, Uncle Assache, in the new woe, I am a messenger This world is far from what we know. There are still many unknown fields waiting for us to discover! " "You''re not the leader of the woe?" Assachere looked a little stunned. "Of course, I''m too small compared to that adult!" Li Zeweim said modestly. "!!!" It was just this sentence that heard Asakhel''s ears make him move instantly. Lee Zeweim, Li Huan, Lucifer, Circex-Jimmony, and Ajka Astati are known as the only three survivors! The so-called transcendence is that it has too many abilities beyond other demons, and even makes people wonder if the demons are abnormal, that is, transcendence. The transcendant''s strength far surpasses the demon king, and even approaches the dragon god. Such an existence would even say that it is so small in front of another person, what kind of existence would that person be? Subconsciously, Asschel looked to Sun Wukong in the past, wouldn''t there still be strong men in this world who are just as scary as Master Sun Wukong? For a moment, Assachere felt that this world he had been so familiar with had become so strange that one unknown one after another appeared. Li Zeweim looked at Sun Wukong, and the expression that was lightly floating suddenly became extremely serious: "Master Sun Wukong, the master said, you do nt belong to this world, I am curious, are you from another world? Really Does a different world exist? " "Another world?" Li Yasi looked at Sun Wukong with a stunned look. No wonder this world does not have a little information from Sun Wukong, is he really from another world? "I''m really interested in the adult you said." Sun Wukong looked at Li Zeweim with interest. "That grown-up is also very interested in you!" Li Zeweim smiled: "But if you are qualified to see the previous one, it depends on your ability!" auzw.com Speaking of which, a man appeared in front of Li Zeweim out of thin air, a very handsome man, and Jun Yi had a kind of glamorous and evil sense, which made people feel instinctively uncomfortable. "This guy is dangerous !!!" When Orpheus and the Great Red saw this man, they were full of vigilance, because they instinctively felt the danger from that person! This caused both women to have extremely unhappy emotions. They are dragon gods, and they can feel such uneasiness. Naturally, it is upset. Since it is upset, they must wipe out each other! One big, one small and two dragon gods shot at the same time, the red aura instantly rendered this sky, and the rumbling earth and sky began to shake and roar! However, the handsome and bewildered man was still indifferent in the face of such a terrifying atmosphere. He gave up with one hand and said indifferently: "Forbidden!" In a word, the body of Orpheus and the great red was instantly bound by a light chain, and his aura was instantly sealed and became an ordinary person. "This is this? !!!" Orpheus and the great red instantly moved, with a horrified look. In these cases, they felt for the first time, and the person in front of them was so scary? Even the two of them were completely blocked in just one sentence? The gap in strength is simply not in one dimension! "hiss!!!" Liyas, when they saw each other, they took a sigh of coolness. The exit was the disuse of the two dragon gods. Who is this guy? !! !! !! "Off!" The man spoke a word again, and an invisible sound wave instantly spread towards Orpheus and the Great Red. Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he stood in front of the two women. He stretched out with one hand and grabbed it suddenly. The strange sounds burst instantly: "Guard of order, interesting. I have gone to so many worlds for the first time. To the guard of order. " "Guard of order? What is it?" Liars both looked curious. Sun Wukong said indifferently: "In simple terms, it is the watchdog in this world, the guard who maintains the order in this world, and the guard of the managers in this world. Their existence is to maintain the order in this world and drive out invaders! General situation It will not interfere with the common things between the souls of this world. " "Are there such a thing ?!" Li Zeweim was also shocked, he only knew that the man who emerged suddenly was so powerful that he scared him, but did not want to be such an identity. After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, the stunned man became very serious: "You even know such things! You are not a mortal! Say! What is your purpose in coming to this world?" "What''s the purpose? Your watchdog is not qualified to know! Otherwise, let''s call this world''s master." The order guard heard the words, his face changed instantly! Does this person even know the Lord of this world? What exactly is it? !! !! .. v22 Chapter 136： Outsider "No wonder the owner pays so much attention to you. Regardless of this world, it seems that you really are a non-negligible existence!" The guard of the order looked serious, and as his mood fluctuated, the whole sky was roaring. Everyone felt an unprecedented sense of oppression, and it became difficult to breathe, the air seemed to become extremely heavy, and there was a sense of untenable horror. "If you do nt belong to this world, you shouldn''t come here! Let''s go back to your own world!" Said the order guard, with only one hand holding up the sky, and the sky and the earth changed in a moment, and a huge spin suddenly appeared above Sun Wukong''s head. The black hole came, from which numerous chains of thunder were lowered, which bound Sun Wukong''s whole body and pulled him towards the black hole. "Goku!" "Master Goku!" "the host!!" The women, such as Li Yasi, exclaimed aloud, and the scene was so terrible that they made them pale. Wanted to help, but the invisible Tianwei was overwhelmed by them, it was difficult to move, they could only watch anxiously and watch Sun Wukong be pulled into the air However, in their horror, anxiety, and despair, Sun Wukong''s figure vacated to a place more than thirty meters, and suddenly stopped and remained still. Rao was pulled by the thunder chain straight and rattled, still unable to shake Sun Wukong in the slightest. . "A watchdog is not small enough, who gave you the courage to dare to speak to me like this?" The majestic voice sounded through the sky, ''clicking'', the thunder chain that bound Sun Wukong''s whole body turned away instantly. Off. Sun Wukong looked down at the order guards in a downward attitude, and Henggu''s breath was released, directly deterring the order guards from slamming and falling to his knees! "you--!!!!" The guard of order was shocked. How could this outsider be so powerful? The breath deterred him even if he knelt down, even breaking the chain of order in this world so easily! Is he the equivalent of the Lord of this world? !! !! The surrounding space suddenly fluctuated, and all the horrifying figures appeared out of thin air! A total of eleven figures, plus this order guard kneeling on the ground, totaled twelve. Wearing the same clothes as the order guard, the breath is also very similar, and the identity is ready to come out. These eleven people have the same identity as the order guard-order guard! When the eleven order guards appeared, they released an unparalleled and terrible atmosphere. The vampires in the city were in this terrible atmosphere, but it was just a flash of smoke! The only thing that was not affected was Li Yasi. At this moment, their bodies were slightly glowing, and the body released a more dangerous atmosphere than the eleven order guards, which belonged to Sun Wukong. After that with Sun Wukong, they have long been reborn, but they have been sealed by Sun Wukong. Now they are threatened by life, and the power in their body is completely excited. "Is this what the master said is the power of being sealed ?!" Cadieria felt her own change, the surging and incomparable terrible power, the excited tender body shaking. "Why didn''t I? Why didn''t I?" The kitten''s expression was tangled. auzw.com "Because Baiyin Sauce hasn''t made an ritual ceremony with Wu Kong," Lige smiled at her sister. The kitten looked at Acura''s slightly glowing body with an angry expression: "Why are you so abominable, sister!" "Did no one find me there?" Suddenly, a very faint voice sounded, and they noticed that, when I didn''t know when, Asschel had fallen to the ground and couldn''t move. As a result, foam has started to spit. Beside Assachere, Valery Cepes, Tangerine Camilla, Glijada Gorta and others all lie on the ground in the same posture. They were all crushed by the terrible breath of the sky. If they were not too close to women such as Lias, they were sheltered by their breath, which offset most of them. I am afraid they are like the vampires in the city. , The gray smoke went out. Seeing the look of Assachelle, they found out that Lias had disappeared all the vampires around! "What is going on here? Lord Governor, are you okay?" "It doesn''t seem to work." Assacher smiled wryly, as if he had been hit. "I didn''t expect that I have lived so long, and until now I know that what we think are gods and demons and everything has always been like It''s ridiculous to play! In the presence of the real God, we can''t even bear a breath of them. No wonder Master Sun Wukong disdains us so much that we are really just a group of frogs at the bottom of the well! " "If it is now, I should be able to do it." Aisha came to Asschel''s side, shimmering in his hands, shining on his body. Assasser''s face, which was almost dying, instantly recovered his blood. , Breathing becomes smoother. "The smile of the Virgin actually has the power to bring back to life ?! It seems that you have obtained a great power from Master Sun Wukong!" Assacher sat up, shocked with a look on his face: "I''m afraid if I don''t isolate them, I have to lie down again. " "That''s the way," Seraful waved his hands, and a huge transparent enchantment enveloped them instantly. Asschel felt the horrible sense of depression disappear for an instant. "Wonderful! It seems that you have entered a completely new area that I don''t know!" Assachere had to look with astonishment and emotion. "Don''t say anything else, Aisha, go and save Griejda them" Below Aisha they are saving people in an emergency. Above the sky, Sun Wukong has been confronted with twelve order guards. After the eleven order guards appeared, the order guard knelt down, deterred by Sun Wu''s air, stood up magically and merged with them. The twelve people surrounded Sun Wukong in the middle, and the breath echoed each other, and it was natural, so that the breath of each of them was greatly lifted! "I''m giving you a chance! Leave this world! Here, it''s not yours!" One of the order guards watched Sun Wukong and drank aloud, and the space shook with ripples. "You don''t seem to know who exactly is standing in front of you!" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, stretched out with one hand, clenched into a fist, and with a sound of "", the talking order guard burst into a sky full of spirit Dissipated in the air. The guards of order are all life condensed by energy, not flesh and blood. .. v22 Chapter 137： God of Creation "!!!!!!" The remaining eleven order guards have all changed greatly. Their position has just ended and they have been cracked! There is a spirit in the heart, and all shot! Some imprisoned the space! Some stopped time! Some exerted the power of banning! Some hands condensed a terrible light of destruction and attacked Sun Wukong! "The cooperation is really tacit! But the ants are only ants in the end." Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and in an instant, eleven order guards screamed and fell to the ground! Suddenly, the ground shook! The entire ground was cracked and opened, exposing a dark abyss like a cobweb! The women such as Lias were all moving together, spreading their wings and flying into the air, which was not swallowed up by the abyss. Just looking at the scene below, shocked for a long time. "My God! The earth is cracking !!" Kaka Kaka Kaka! !! Huh Huh Huh Huh! !! !! !! !! Above the sky, space suddenly burst open! A supreme coercion covers the entire world! The heaven and earth aura formed a vortex to gather together, gradually condensing into a figure of a man! The breath is so daunting. "Foreigner, you are too presumptuous!" The mighty majestic voice shook human souls, and it even had a torn pain. Divine light shone, and the dark beam of destruction was mixed with the order of the gods and descended from the sky. All the spaces touched were annihilated in an instant, leaving a long dark tail light in the space. Such a terrific move makes people scared! However, Sun Wukong just stretched out a finger and flicked it with a ''pop'', and the beam burst instantly! "what?!!!" Containing the supreme majestic voice of shock and surprise, his attack was bombed by the other finger? !! Sun Wukong stared indifferently at the energy vortex shining with the light of God: "This gorgeous way of playing, I thought it was the master of this world that appeared, it turned out to be a watchdog." "I am the **** of creation in this world! Outsiders, you are so rude! Each dimension of the world does not interfere with each other, but you disrupt the order of our world. What is the intention ?! Junyi''s somewhat excessive young man appeared in the field. The whole body is dazzling with light and breathless. "The God of Creation and Creation? !!!" auzw.com Hearing the self-introduction of Junyi men, Li Yasi opened their mouths in shock, and what they have seen and heard today has surpassed their cognition. Every dimensional world has an agent except the Lord of the Realms, because the Lord of the Realms never asks everything in the world, everything is performed by his appointed agent, unless the dimensional world he controls is about to destroy. And the names of the agents of each dimension world are slightly different, some are called creation gods; some are called avenues; some simply call themselves guardians of this world. Of course, as a lofty existence, naturally you do nt need to do everything yourself, so there is also order guard. In short, the dimension world is full of strange and different names, but they are basically in the same position. But the strength is much the same. The more powerful the world, the stronger the creation **** or the avenue is. "What is the intention?" With a smile on his face, Sun Wukong''s heart moved, and a magnificent seat of God appeared behind him. Sun Wukong sat on it with arrogance, staring at the creation **** and announcing loudly: "Since things have reached this point, then the fun is over! I declare here that the battle for the realm begins here! " With the sound falling, Sun Wukong slammed his fingers, and the whole body of Li Yasi and other women instantly shone and shook the whole world! The seals placed by Sun Wukong in their bodies were completely liberated, releasing all their power! The world is swaying, the light of God is shining, resisting the will of this realm, tearing apart the heavens and showing the unparalleled power-because their existence has exceeded the allowance of this realm, so they are resisted by the will of this realm and heaven Fine! However, the power in their bodies is even more overbearing than that day''s punishment, and it will be dispelled directly! Because they no longer belong to the beings of this world, but belong to Sun Wukong. "Is this the power I got after Papapa with my host? Tong Sheng Lanhua looked scared, My wife and my wife are scary! "This is-is it God? !!!" At this moment, the small Assache knew clearly what was called God! Similarly, the creatures in this world understand what kind of existence is God at this moment! After being summoned by Sun Wukong, all the women such as Li Yasi appeared one after the other like Wu Tian, ??and the picture was shocking and stunning! "Hehehehe didn''t expect that in the end it would be to fight for the control of the world with the **** of creation! It was never imagined !!!" Kadiriya was so excited, thinking of her previous goals, compared with now It''s so small as a house. The **** of creation felt the horrifying breath of women such as Lias and looked solemnly: "As beings in this world, do you want to help an outsider?" "An outsider?" Lias smiled. "For us, you are an outsider! Goku, but our man!" "Don''t forget that! I am the creator of the world. I created everything in this world. I am the same as your parents. Do you want to violate your parents?" "This guy dare to take advantage of us, sisters, pack him!" Genovea angered and drank. Without the imprints of the souls in this world, the **** of creation has no influence on them at all. So, all the sisters attacked the creation **** with anger and drinking! Suddenly they have gained unrivaled strength, and they have no fear at all, even if they are facing the God of Creation, they will not be wrong. Various figures shine in the sky, showing terrible power! The **** of creation applied the law of destruction and shone on the girls, but it had no effect, but was blown away by a punch! Now, they are all **** bodies transformed by Sun Wukong. The dimension is much higher than the rule of destruction of the creation god. It is naturally impossible to destroy the high-level gods with the rule of destruction at a lower level. "Hahaha is awesome! God of creation, where to go !!" Linari screamed excitedly, reached out a hand, covered the sky, grabbed forward, and the space along the way shattered! The battle in the sky, Griejda and others who have watched the battle below have been completely aggressive .. v22 Chapter 138： Lord of the Realm "Master, we help you!" Roaring and screaming, the eleven figures rushed out from the ground and attacked Lias and other women! The eleven order guards are still alive because Sun Wukong also wants to use them as companion objects for Li Yasi and others. After all, the seal has just been lifted, and you also need an opponent as a companion. Although the strength of each of them must be stronger than the guards of order, they suddenly awakened that such a powerful force could not be mastered at all, so they were inextricably linked with those guards of order. The sky is blasting, the space is breaking, a scene of destruction. Of course, what is destroyed is only the inner space of this realm. No one can destroy the real space that forms this realm except the realm of the realm. It''s just a battle, but it''s the extinction of life on the ground, no more liveliness! Every collision caused a disaster like a flash flood and tsunami on the ground. "Damn! In this way, the souls of this world will be extinct!" Li Yasi glanced at the ground and couldn''t bear it. Although they were all demons, they were just a group of good-natured demons, which was incompatible with their identity. match. "Fight it out quickly! It can''t continue!" Gu Lei Feia had a serious face, a unique breath, and a lively warrior. Well, it seems rude to say such things in front of the real Valkyrie. Rosviese is dying of martial arts, her spirits are boiling, her spirits are surging, once she is not very reliable in weekdays, once she enters the combat posture, that is the real Valkyrie! Even if the power in the body has just been unsealed, it has adapted to it in a very short time, as if born for war: "Be dead!" The savage Jiao drink shakes the void, and the spear condensed by Divine Light in his hand has a terrifying resonance with its own power. The spear destroying the rune emerges from the spear. This powerful shocking shocked her opponent. A terrified expression. "Oh, I know how to use the power of destruction so soon, it really is the Valkyrie!" Sun Wukong saw a satisfactory smile on his face when he saw this picture. The unreliable Valkyrie, who had been hit hard and cried out when she said something about her boyfriend, was really amazing in her fighting genius. With a shot containing the law of destruction, the momentum shown is to destroy everything! Feeling threatened, the order guard did not dare to run into it with Rose Weiser, because he felt the threat of death from the destroying gun, and it must not be stabbed by it. But the destruction gun that Rose Weisser danced was more and more rapid, flashing like lightning. Click! The void exploded, and the space was pierced by her dark holes! As she became more familiar with her own power, Rose Weiser''s expression became more and more handy! The so-called long guard must be lost, and the order guard gradually began to parry her with a swift and violent attack. Eventually, she was stabbed in the abdomen with a shot, and the law of destruction broke out. In an instant, the body of the order guard was completely destroyed! "Cut head killing was taken down by the unreliable Valkyrie!" Seraphir frowned, "This magical girl is very upset now, guard the order, accept my trial!" The magic canopy covers the sky, as the tsunami floods swept the guard of order into it auzw.com Because of the first killing stimulus of Rose Weisser, Li Yasi''s morale rose, excited and excited, and their breath became stronger and stronger! The world is shaking, many stars are shaking and shaking! Everyone is releasing a big move and chopping the guard of order in their hands! But they were all tired enough. The God of Creation was shocked by this result and was indescribable. Looking at Sun Wukong, he was jealous: "The humble creatures have the power to slay the guard of order, you-are the masters ?!" "Master of the world? This title is no longer suitable for me now." Sun Wukong sat on the seat of the god, holding a kitten and Jiuzhong, with a smile on his face: "As the creator of the world, your power is too weak , Let''s quickly wake up the Lord of this world! " "I can''t do it" Helpless face of the God of Creation, feeling the gap between himself and Sun Wukong, and no courage to fight: "Since birth, I have never seen the mother **** again I know nothing about where she went! " "Mother God? The lord of this world is a woman! You were created by her, and it is no exaggeration to call her a mother god, just" Sun Wukong put down the kitten and Jiuzhong and stood up: "If you don''t know her Where it is, then the only role is-as the manager of this world, if she dies, she will definitely show up! " "Ok?!!" The face of the God of Creation suddenly changed, and the terrible stormy flames burst out of his body. The shocking Li Yasi had moved, and they were truly the God of Creation. The terrible breath made them all feel it. Strong threat. However, at the next moment, the arrogant flame was stagnant, and the pouring poured away! I do nt know when Sun Wukong has appeared behind the God of Creation, and pierced his chest and belly with his bare hands: "The ants are ants, so you do nt need to fight?" "you!!!!" The God of Creation can hardly hide his horror. Does he even have no room for resistance in front of this person? Immediately after, Xiaguangwandao, a stunning beautiful woman who could not be described with words walked in the colorful light. The soft voice, like a spring breeze, makes people hear that the soul, body, and soul are redeemed so comfortably, it is difficult to say: "You are looking for me, please-let him go!" "There is such a perfect goddess in my world! Goddess !!!" All of Assacher saw a dementia. Even Liyas had a sense of inferiority and inferiority in their hearts: "There are such perfect women in the world ?!" The Lord of this world is indeed very beautiful. It is so beautiful, so beautiful that it is so fascinating. It is so unreasonable! Of course, none of the wives of his own achievements in the world are worse than her, so naturally Wu Wu didn''t show any surprise. The only thing that made him feel amazing was her pair of beautiful breasts. I have seen the most perfect one. No wonder the beauty in this world basically has a look of excess nutrition on her chest. It turned out to be inherited from her! "You have two choices, one, die!" "Second, submit to me!" Sun Wukong watched the Lord of this realm, withdrew the right hand that penetrated the God of Creation, and re-sit on the seat of God. The supreme breath belonging to the **** of the second dimension was released, and the Lord of this Realm was immediately pressed to the ground! The God of Creation is instantly horrified! What kind of existence is this? Just by the breath, even the mother goddess oppressed kneeling down? "It turned out that the God of Dimension came here, the little girl wouldsubmit!" v23 Chapter 1： zero Heli Village, here is a small village with only a dozen families. It is remote and inaccessible. Even if anything happens, it is difficult for outsiders to know. A villager swayed back and forth in the village like a dead body, with a zero mark on his forehead and a dark and strange face. In the corner of the run-down house, a girl about ten years old with a slightly dirty face was trembled by the weird village woman in front of her eyes: "Mother! Mother! What''s wrong with you? Mother! I''m Xiaoye! You don''t Do you recognize me? Mother! " However, the village woman turned a deaf ear, her face was weird, her face was weird, she walked on the walking steps, approaching the girl, holding her throat, and lifted the little girl with a completely mismatched thin arm in the air! The little girl was frightened and struggling violently, but her thin arm contained a huge amount of power, no matter how hard she struggled, it was useless. Breathing gradually became difficult, and hypoxia became choking. At the moment when consciousness was about to blur, it was a sudden sound of '''', and the village woman was flapped to the ground by an arm that suddenly appeared. "This is the puppet with zero possession!" Sun Wukong crouched down, carefully looking at the village woman lying on the ground. "What did you do to my mother?" The little girl sat down on the ground, took a few breaths, hurriedly stood up, stood in front of the village woman, and glared at Sun Wukong. However, the village woman lying on the ground suddenly sat up and held her throat with both hands. "Mother ?!" The little girl turned her head hard and looked at the kind mother in the past, why she became so strange now and wanted to kill herself repeatedly? Don''t you seem to have done anything wrong? "Now this isn''t your mother." Sun Wukong said, extending his right hand, and gently pulling, a dark figure was pulled out of the village woman''s body instantly, and the village woman was loosening and holding the small The girl''s hands fell to the ground. "What kind of monster is this ?!" Looking at the monster that was pulled from her mother, the little girl was instantly frightened, and subconsciously hugged the unconscious mother to shrink back. "Zero, it can be a monster." Sun Wukong grabbed the body of Zero and watched it repeatedly like a toy. "This is the zero-power dimensional world. It is indeed strange and strange, and it is a brand new power system." "How did you do that?" A surprised, cold voice suddenly sounded not far behind. Sun Wukong looked in search, but saw a woman in a green shirt, slanting her bangs, with a pony tail behind her head, walking towards him. "What are you talking about?" Sun Wukong felt the force opposite to zero force from the woman''s body, and it seemed that the other side was a chivalry. "How did you pull zero out of your body?" The woman was puzzled. What she saw and heard just now really subverted her previous cognition. Doesn''t it mean that if you want to pull the zero out of your body, you must use the lightning back? But this person actually pulled the zero supply directly from the human body, which she had never heard before. "How can I tell you such a secret thing?" Sun Wukong looked at the woman with a smile, and replied, continuing to study the zero in his hands. The woman froze and apologized: "It''s Meng Lang, please forgive me!" Indeed, such a means cannot easily tell others, just like Xia Lan also does not tell the secret. However, she saw that Wu Zong had no resistance and was played by Sun Wukong in her hands. She looked over and over like a toy. She was still shocked. Even if she was Tai Chi Xia Lan, she could nt play like this. what! auzw.com "Are you Xia Lan, come to solve the zero here?" The analysis of the zero is almost the same, Sun Wukong left the zero aside, and the latter immediately turned into a pool of ink ''Disappear. "Yes." The woman still looked cold, even if she felt that Sun Wukong was a hermit master, her attitude remained the same: "I just didn''t expect that there would be so many." Speaking, looking at the crowds who had besieged to this side, Dai Mei frowned slightly. Apparently, those puppets had sensed Yuanzhang in the women''s body and besieged them. "It should be regarded as a breeding farm. It won''t be long before these villagers will be converted to zero. Thanks to your knowledge of Xia Lan, even such remote places can be found." The woman frowned slightly, not answering anymore, because the swarms were approaching. Gathered in the chivalry mark of the palm of the left hand, the electric light shone, and the woman sang softly: "Return to lightning!" A chivalrous seal immediately emerged from the foot of a cripple, and the clouds were rolling in the air, and an electric light fell off and struck him! The woman kept on displaying the lightning flashes in succession. It was a hundred shots, forcing one out of her body. "Is this Xia Lanshu? It seems quite interesting, can you show me your Xia Lanyin?" Sun Wukong said, reaching for her left hand. The woman''s eyebrows frowned, wouldn''t a strange man be allowed to grab his hand? The idea of ??evasion just came into my heart, but Sun Wukong had already grasped his left hand, and I couldn''t help but be shocked! "This is the Xia Lanyin!" Sun Wukong touched the Xia Lanyin in the palm of the woman''s palm, an expression of earnest research. But the woman was so touched, his face turned red, and the cold face became even colder: "You!" Obviously the woman was annoyed by Sun Wukong''s rude behavior, but when she wanted to withdraw her hand At times, it was as if it were hooped by an iron hoop. Under the anger of his heart, Yuan Zhen gathered in his hands and patted it on Sun Wukong''s chest! Leng Meiren''s style is clear at a glance. However, Sun Wukong is still studying the mark of Xia Lan if nothing happens. "?????" The woman looked at Sun Wukong, and then looked at the palm of his hand, the question mark in his head. This palm is not light, this guy didn''t even react at all? Or? I hit lighter? Under the anger of the woman, the strength in her hands intensified, and she was once again photographed on Sun Wukong''s chest "I know, you feel awkward when you touch your hand, and it should be possible to touch it, but can you touch me after I have studied Xia Lanyin?" The woman heard the words, looking at her right hand on Sun Wukong''s chest, her face was redder, and she did not know if she was ashamed or angry: "I''m not touching you! Let go!" Then, her face suddenly changed: "Be careful!!" It turned out that the heavy zeros that had been forced out issued a zero-shake attack, and several purple light **** shot at them! (Ps: Xia Lan begins, as you have nt written the world you want, please be patient, it will always be written.) .. v23 Chapter 2： Yun Dan "I''ve forgotten you." Looking at the flying evil that came from the sky, Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand, and the zero evil stopped in the air for a moment. Between the fingers of Sun Wukong''s volley, he flew backwards and bombarded in On their respective owners, they turned into a pool of ''black water'' that dissipated and dissipated. "The obstacles have been resolved, we continue." Sun Wukong held the woman''s Bai Nen''s left hand and continued to study the Xia Lanyin above. Each world has its own strength system, which is quite different, but different. It is unique to its own world, as is Yuan Zhen. Although it is composed of golden wood, water, fire and soil, it is different from the original golden wood, water, fire, and soil. It is called the same, but has different properties, but has the same goal. "It''s really interesting. It''s also the golden wood, water, fire, and soil, but it has evolved into two different systems of laws. The dimension world is really strange and interesting." It seemed that the Xia Lanyin in the woman''s hand was thoroughly researched, and Sun Wukong let go of the clenched hand. The woman withdrew in a flash of lightning, backed away from Sun Wukong, and looked at him coldly: "Who are you ?!" Perhaps because of fear, although the woman was angry, the woman did not dare to attack at will. "Before asking others, should you introduce yourself?" The woman''s eyebrows frowned slightly, looking at Sun Wukong, hesitating for a moment, and said coldly, "Xiao Gongling, Tai Chi Xia Lan Yun Dan." "I don''t see, you''re still Tai Chi Xia Lan! I''m Sun Wukong, and I''m interested in Xia Lan, otherwise, you teach me?" "Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" Yun Dan apparently hesitated. This guy who can easily restrain himself even wanted to learn Xia Lan from himself? "You want to be beautiful. In this world, no one is qualified to be a master of my Monkey King." Although the tone is light, the pride contained in it is to move Yun Dan, which sounds arrogant and arrogant. Her ears were so natural, as it should be. "What a weird guy" Sun Wukong''s mystery seemed to have attracted Yun Dan''s attention, but after a moment of contemplation, he said, "If you want to learn Xia Lan, you must have Xia Lan''s seal. I just saw by accident that you don''t have Xia Lan''s seal. No Xia Lan! " "There is no absolute thing, who told you that you can''t be Xia Lan without Xia Lanyin? I''m a special case." "Impossible!" Yun Dan answered affirmatively: "Only those who have the mark of Xia Lan can control Yuan Zhen and become a hero." Yun Dan''s words haven''t finished, but they stop abruptly! Because she saw a scene that shocked her so much! Sun Wukong raised her right hand in front of her, and the thunder in his hand shone, almost shining so hard that he could not open his eyes: "Return to lightning!" The sky was booming, the lightning flashed and thundered, and a huge cloud-like vortex formed as the dark clouds rolled, and the next thunder was cut off, and a black pit was cut on the ground! This time God Lightning arrived in the hands of Sun Wukong, not only with great lethality, but also the group Lightning Lightning! This exaggerated effect completely reversed the understanding of the lightning flashes, and Yun Dan, who has always been calm and sane, was startled: "You, you, how did you do it !!!" auzw.com "How did you do it? I learned from you!" Sun Wukong said with a look of course: "This low-level gadget will be glanced at once, but you have been too lightning-struck that time, and I will improve it. Is nt the lightning power of this group good? More than good, it''s simply an exaggeration! After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Yun Dan was shocked for a long time and said nothing, what kind of monster is this! Did she really just learn to watch the Lightning Lightning she performed? And it has also been improved to create a more powerful Xia Lan technique? If it is true, the talent of this person is scary! What shocked her even more was that this man didn''t have the mark of Xia Lan! A person who does not have the mark of Xia Lan actually exhibited such powerful Xia Lan technique. Don''t be too exaggerated! It completely breaks the common sense! "It''s okay!" Yun Dan suppressed the shock in his heart, pretending to be calm: "However, he can control Yuan Zhen without the mark of Xia Lan, and it is the first time I saw it!" "Do you have any more powerful Xia Lanshu, let me show you the show." Yun Dan heard this, and began to ponder: "Such a strange guy can''t let him go. Since he wants to learn Xia Lanshu, then he will take him to the palace palace, let the leader of the team look, maybe His elderly knows what''s going on. It seems I have to go back in advance. " Thinking of this, Yun Dan looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Since you can control Yuan Zhen, and you can also perform Chivalry, and you want to learn more about Chivalry, otherwise, follow me back to Gongling Ridge! Where can you learn more Xia Lan. " "Can it be mixed in this simple way, is this Yun Dan too naive, or is his brother''s acting skill too high?" Sun Wukong smiled and looked at Yun Dan and said, "Yonggong Ling! Let''s go! " "Wait a minute, I have to take care of things here." Yun Dan looked at the villagers who were lying on the ground, and the little girl who was rescued by Sun Wukong before, looking at them curiously. The so-called treatment is to erase all traces of what happened here, including the memories of the villagers It wasn''t until the afternoon that Yun Danfang was busy, and he left Sun Wukong with this small village. During this period, Sun Wukong also learned that Yun Dan was able to appear here, but in fact it only happened by chance, and felt zero force before coming here. This time, she was alone. In ancient times, it was not easy to catch the road, especially in the absence of a horse, a few hours away, it takes several days to get here. However, there was a beautiful girl beside Sun Wukong who explained Yuan Yuan''s knowledge to him at all times, and she didn''t feel panicked. "Every Xia Lan corresponds to one of the attributes of Jin Mu Shui Huo Tu. Now that you know how to use Yuan Zhen, you must first understand what kind of attribute you have!" "This kind of thing doesn''t matter. A genius like me is definitely a kind of all attributes." Sun Wukong was eating the freshly roasted pheasant, confidently. Yun Dan immediately looked at Sun Wukong with an idiot''s gaze: "This kind of thing is simply impossible! Even if you are a genius, it can only be a property!" "Can''t say that, just in case?" "Without any chance, this is absolutely impossible!" Yun Dan said in a very affirmative tone. "Nothing is absolute, how about a bet?" .. v23 Chapter 3： Yuzuki "Bet? No interest!" Yun Dan''s face was dull, and he didn''t get into Sun Wukong''s suit at all. Even without Xia Lan''s seal, Xuan Lan''s technique could have been launched on Sun Wukong. It is not impossible for him to possess multiple attributes. One or two words may not be true! It should be impossible if it is only full attributes, right? The more you think about it, the more Dan Yun wants to know the answer: "Quickly, close your eyes and meditate. What kind of color you see in the outline indicates what kind of attributes you have, the fire system is red and the water system is blue." "Red-orange-yellow-green-blue-blue-violet is colorful, with all colors." "I''m talking to you seriously, don''t give me sloppy eyes!" Yun Dan looked a little angry at Sun Wukong. "I''m serious, too." Sun Wukong smiled indifferently, releasing Yuan Zhen, alternating colors, even light and dark colors he had never seen before, and staring at Yun Dan with a stunned expression: " Not impossible !!! How is this possible !!! Really have so many colors? You are really full of attributes? !!! This this this this this !!! How could there be such a thing? " Yun Dan once again felt that his common sense was overturned and looked at Sun Wukong with a monster-like look. A person with all attributes? Does this really happen? And these colors are too exaggerated, even if they are all attributes, but what attributes are colors that have never been seen before? Does this world still have attributes we don''t know about? "You see if you can awaken your own Xia Lanshu!" Yun Dan couldn''t wait to see how far Sun Wukong could monster. "My own Xia Lanshu" Sun Wukong suddenly became interested. Then he suddenly remembered that each Xia Lan had his own unique skill. If he became Xia Lan, it would be no exception. However, it is impossible for him to comprehend his chivalry skills now, unless he obtains the source of this realm and masters the laws of this realm, he can understand his chivalry skills only if he exists like him, otherwise his strength is not enough for him To comprehend. "This kind of thing will come later. It is important to eat now." So, Yun Dan opened his eyes again and knew what is the highest state of the rice bucket! In the next two days on the road, Yun Dan tried to perform some of the most basic Xia Lan techniques in front of Sun Wukong, but did not want to. Sun Wukong did nt even need to teach. After reading it, he completely learned it, even more powerful By comparison and improvement, Yun Dan was completely hit. How can there be a genius to such an excessive person in the world! She had thought that her ghost rumor of Tongmenshan was genius and peerless, but she could not compare to Sun Wukong! Yun Dan, who was completely attacked by Sun Wukong, has become more urgent. It originally took five days to reach Jiugongling, and it took them only three days to arrive. Yun Dan pointed to the precipice where there was no way to go: "Here is Gongling Ridge. After you go in, you have to listen to me, but don''t cause any trouble!" "You''re not my wife, why listen to you?" Sun Wukong said, taking a step forward, passing directly through the wall, and a winding mountain path immediately appeared in front of him. And behind him is not the precipice that I saw before, but a gate that looks pretty atmospheric, and I write on it-Xie Gongling. Yun Dan followed closely from the entrance to the enchantment and walked to the front of Sun Wukong: "Don''t run in the palace, otherwise you will be troublesome, follow me!" Along the way, I encountered a lot of Xia Lan, but all played soy sauce roles, the familiar one did not see. auzw.com "Wait here for a while, and I''ll let you know the leader." "Excuse me. I''m not familiar with him again, why should I see him? And, even if he wants to see him, he will come to see me." With regard to Sun Wukong''s tone of breath, Yun Dan is no stranger: "Then don''t run around, I will go back and go, but no one here knows you, don''t cause any misunderstanding." "Go on! I''ll go around here and see the scenery." Yun Dan nodded and stepped into the magnificent hall ahead Sun Wukong was walking along the path, but he saw a slim girl standing still in front of her, but she was writing and drawing with a pen and paper in her hand. "Finally I saw a familiar person." Seeing the girl in front, a slight smile appeared on Sun Wukong''s face. When I walked closer, I saw what the girl was painting. It was the scenery ahead. The strokes were delicate and smooth. However, the figure was gradually painted on his figure again. This familiar picture made Sun Wukong take a moment''s notice. Isn''t this the scene when he met Chi for the first time, he did not expect that he encountered the same treatment. "Well done, pretty handsome!" The girl opened her eyes and looked at Sun Wukong with a slight smile: "Are you bragging about yourself?" "Are you practicing exploration?" "Yes, my name is Chen Yue. Who are you? It seems that I have never seen you before." "I''m Sun Wukong. I just came to this palace." "Are you here to participate in the selection of Xia Lan?" "That''s right. But you''re doing something wrong with your method of detecting." "Eh? No!" Chen Yue heard and said for a moment, "This is the most convenient way for me to teach me." "What is the most convenient, this cultivation method is really low-level and ancient. Cultivation of inquiry is to cultivate the spirit and the soul. Although you can achieve the effect of cultivation like you, it is not the best. Come, let me teach You have the most effective and quickest method of cultivation. "Really?" Chen Yue''s eyes brightened and she was immediately attracted by Sun Wukong''s words: "What kind of method!" "Human potential can always be stimulated only under intense crisis oppression, as long as you feel the danger and oppression, do you want to try it?" "Danger and oppression?" Chen Yue hesitated and looked at Sun Wukong: "Can you really understand Xia Lanshu?" "As long as you can hold on, I guarantee that you can definitely understand your own chivalry." "Then I want to try!" "That being the case, I''ll start! If you can''t keep it up, you will die!" Sun Wukong said, already releasing the cold and horrible killing intention! Chenyue''s pupils tightened instantly, like falling in an ice cellar, her heart was instantly wrapped in fear! The heart beats violently and can no longer breathe. The terrible pressure made her bones rattle, as if to break completely! "I will die !!!" .. v23 Chapter 4： Tiangan Butterfly Dance Chen Yue gritted her teeth desperately to calm herself, but the more she thought about it, the more fear she felt in her heart, but it only took a moment to see that cold sweat had soaked her clothes. In the face of this terrible killing intention, her will is like she does not belong to her own. She cannot control it at all, but can only feel the fear and despair instinctively! "If you can''t get rid of this killing intention, you will really die!" Just as Chen Yue was about to give up, a voice sounded in her ear, awakening her from despair. "If you have, think about your family, think about your friends, or maybe, think about the dream you have always insisted on, man! If you care about something, it will become more and more Increased strength releases the power beyond the limit of the human body! Otherwise, you will lose everything, then, you-willing? " "If the dream family dad and grandpa just die like this! I-unwillingly!" Chen Yue finally almost screamed. Suddenly, she suddenly became more and more strong. Under the terrible and murderous pressure, she clenched her teeth and insisted that even if her soul would collapse and her whole bones would break, she never gave up. "Even if I die, I won''t give up!" With this realization, Chen Yue s brain also clicked softly, as if she broke a certain bond and broke the cocoon. The whole person was surrounded by the gorgeous Yuan Zhen, and the spirit of spirit suddenly increased at this moment. A big part, something in my brain came to my senses, and flashed from time to time. Then, a clear drink sounded: "Tiangan Butterfly Dance!" The metallic element is transformed into a light butterfly dancing in the sky, gushing like a tide in the dazzling light, and each light butterfly is like a sharp blade of spinning, and strikes in the direction of Sun Wukong! "Ah! I''ve suffered !!!" But just after the show, Chen Yue suddenly screamed and remembered that the other party was not the enemy, but was helping her! He lifted his hands subconsciously, and the endless surging disc was immediately pulled by a certain idea, and flew up to Sun Wukong''s face door, and flew up and disappeared in the air. Sun Wukong looked at Chen Yue with a smile: "Well, you can turn your own direction. It seems that your spirit has been improved quite well." "Sorry! In that terrible killing intention, I forgot that you were helping me!" Chen Yue hurried to Sun Wukong and apologized apologetically. "This is nature. I''m in deep despair. I can only think of living, but I can''t take care of others. You''ve done a good job. You have good talents and are worthy of appreciation." Then, Sun Wukong extended his hand subconsciously. Touched Chen Yue''s head. Chen Yue didn''t evade, but she looked reddish, grateful: "Thank you, I didn''t expect that I really realized Xia Lanshu all of a sudden! Thank you, too, for letting me understand my book heart." "It''s nothing. What I said before is to teach you the method of practicing inquisition, but what I just taught you is a convenient way to improve your spirit. Come and sit down. Now I will teach you to train your mental strength. Methods." Sun Wukong took Chen Yue''s fiber hand and sat down. The latter did not evade. He did well and looked at Sun Wukong with a curious expression: "What am I going to do?" "No need to do anything. I will teach you a formula now. You only need to meditate on this formula in the future. If you close your eyes and meditate, you will naturally improve your mental strength. But this is a secret method. I cannot tell without my permission. " "Since it''s so important, why are you teaching it to me?" Chen Yue blushed and wanted to refuse, but was blocked by Sun Wukong directly: "I see you!" "Uh, that''s it?" Chen Yue looked at Sun Wukong with a stunned expression. She thought that Sun Wukong would say something about my relationship with you. auzw.com "Do you need other reasons?" Sun Wukong asked. "" Chenyue could only treat him silently. Just then, a slightly dissatisfied cold voice sounded behind him: "You guy, even here, did I tell you not to run around? It hurt me for a while!" "Miss Yundan!" After seeing the person, Chen Yue immediately bowed and saluted, and then saluted to the old man who followed him: "Break the leader" "Oh, it''s Chenyue, so you don''t need to be so polite in front of me!" The old man smiled: "Watching the metallic Yuan Yuan just now, have you realized your own chivalry?" "Yes!" Chen Yue said to Sun Wukong: "With the help of Brother Wukong, I have realized my own chivalry." "Can''t see, you still have the ability to teach others?" Yun Dan looked at Sun Wukong unexpectedly. "You don''t talk nonsense!" Breaking through the array and looking at Sun Wukong, "You are what Yun Dan said is Sun Wukong! I heard that you can perform chivalry without the chivalrous seal, can you show me?" "Look, I''m not a monkey." "Uh, that''s the old man Meng Lang." The appearance of breaking the line remained unchanged, but it was a bit of an accident. Someone dared to speak to him like this. Yun Dan immediately glared at Sun Wukong: "This is the broken line leader of Xie Gongling, you speak politely." "I haven''t put on a show, so I don''t show up in front of me." "No problem! No problem!" The breakout leader waved his hands again and again: "Since you are interested in Xia Lanshu, then you will participate in the Xia Lan selection tomorrow, but the premise is that you have to show me if you really have Yuanzhang , Able to use Xia Lanshu. " "Want to test me? Then you have to take it." Sun Wukong looked at the leader of the broken array and suddenly revealed his bad intentions. "You guys, it''s so rude, how can you challenge the leader easily!" The leader of the break-up stunned and looked at Sun Wukong with a smile: "Anyway, since the young friends have this Yaxing, then I will accompany you to do two tricks." "Without two strokes, one stroke is enough." Sun Wukong said, with one hand outstretched, the metallic elementary urn condensed in his hand instantly, emitting a dazzling golden light! "Golden?" The leader of the broken line was obviously a little stunned, but the next moment, he couldn''t care so much, and his face became extremely serious instantly, because he felt a continuous stream from Yuan Wu in the hands of Sun Wukong. He is all frightening! "This move isn''t going to be like that." Chen Yue opened her eyes immediately when she saw Sun Wukong''s move. The next moment, her conjecture was also confirmed! "Tiangan Butterfly Dance!" The sky s butterflies shone like pops across the sky, and they were less than the leader s response. They were completely overwhelmed. v23 Chapter 5： Biting When everything came to peace, a broken leader in a beggar costume appeared in front of everyone, and his tattered clothes fluttered in the wind. "Master, are you okay ?!" When Yun Dan saw such a terrible situation, he asked nervously. "It doesn''t matter." The leader of the broken array waved his hands calmly, looking at Sun Wukong with a serious face: "It is not like a person who has just mastered Yuan Yuan can perform such a powerful Xia Lan technique." "This is the chivalry you just realized?" Yun Dan looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise. How long has it passed before I have mastered my chivalry? "No, this is Chen Yue''s chivalry." "Chen Yue? You, you, you can even see Xia Lanshu that others realize ?!" Yun Dan looked at Sun Wukong with a look of amazement. Even the breakup leader was a look of astonishment, looking at Xiangchen Yue and asking: "He just performed the Xia Lan technique you just learned?" "Looks like it," Chen Yue said blankly, but didn''t dare to see through the leader, because he looks like he really has some hot eyes. "It''s unheard of to be able to show other people''s Xia Lanshu!" The leader of the broken array looked at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment: "Not to mention that it will take a look at this talent, and tomorrow you will join Xia Lan Select, I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first! " Talking, the broken leader turned to speed up and left the scene Until a place where there was no one, I hurriedly wiped my forehead with cold sweat, and my old face was also red. This beggar costume was really ashamed: "It is terrible after all! Amazing! Amazing! Such powerful Xia Lanshu, I ca nt wait to react, and it wo nt hurt me at all. This kind of control is horrible. This is definitely not the strength that novices can have, and you can learn the chivalry of others at a glance. This can no longer be described by talent. I really hope that nothing will change. " "It''s really amazing, Brother Goku! Did you really learn to just see my chivalry?" Chen Yue looked at Sun Wukong with a look of worship. "It''s okay! Come and come. Now I will teach you the mental method of tempering your mental strength, and you will have a good memory." Then Wu Sun whispered to Chen Yue. Feeling the heat coming from the ear, Chen Yue''s pretty face glowed with a hint of blush, but she also took down every word that Sun Wukong said very seriously. Of course, after passing the month, Sun Wukong naturally also imparted his mind to Yun Dan. The two women first acquired this kind of mind, and immediately practiced meditation It was only one afternoon, and the two of them felt that their mental strength had improved significantly, and even their ears and eyesight became clearer. "It''s a magical mind. You have such a treasure, so easy to teach it to us, is it really good?" Yun Dan looked at Sun Wukong with a serious expression. "It''s a simple mental training method, don''t worry about it, but if you really feel embarrassed, if you agree with yourself, I don''t mind." "Hmm! I want beauty!" Yun Dan immediately reported to Lengheng: "Let''s go! It''s getting late, I''ll take you to the place to live." "Is with you?" "Dream your spring and autumn dreams! It is a room allocated for the disciples of Xun Gongling." auzw.com "Can I sleep in the same room with female students here?" "Why is there something unhealthy in your guy''s head?" "Brother Goku, how could men and women be in the same bedroom! Such a thing is impossible!" the next morning. Chen Yue came to Sun Wukong''s door early: "Brother Wukong, are you up? Today is the day of Xia Lan''s selection, let''s go together." "Dangdang", the door opened, and Sun Wukong stepped out of it: "Chenyue, you arrived very early!" "Good morning! Brother Goku." Chen Yue said politely, "Did you hear that, I was on my way, but I heard a very interesting rumor!" "What rumors?" "I heard that there is a person from Zonggongling who has Zero Force and Yuan Zhen. I don''t know if it is true? How can a person have both Zero Force and Yuan Zhen?" "This kind of thing is not impossible. A person is an ethereal state during infancy, and can hold any power, so that they can be used for their own purposes. It is like learning anything. It will be the same. You may have zero force, but this method is dangerous and the success rate is low, but it cannot be ruled out. " Chen Yue''s face was surprised: "Well ?! So the rumor is true? Did that person get zero force when he was injected with zero force during his infancy?" "It is impossible to say that things in the world are strange and strange. It is not impossible or unique, but we haven''t found anything." "Brother Goku is really erudite, and what he says is so thought-provoking and reasonable." Chen Yue stared at Sun Wukong with an extremely adoring look, as if she were a little fan girl. "Where''s Yun Dan? I''m not with you?" "Today is the day of Xia Lan''s selection. If you want to come to Teacher Yun Dan, you have something to do. I guess I can''t accompany us." "That''s OK, don''t wait for her, let''s both together." Sun Wukong said, leaving Chen Yue''s hand. The latter''s cheeky face instantly turned red and did not struggle, and allowed Sun Wukong to hold it, until he came to the square, Chen Yue embarrassedly withdrew his hand. "It''s quite lively." Sun Wukong looked around, two figures came into view-Tu Chi and Qian Jun. In fact, these two people, like Sun Wukong, came to this palace together yesterday, but a little later than Sun Wukong, and then accompanied Yun Dan and Chen Yue to practice without meeting each other. After that, you can''t move, Biting, Gui Hai and so on. Of course, while Sun Wukong stared at others, others naturally noticed them, especially Sun Wukong, with red flowing hair, a burly figure, and a masculine and handsome face, but attracted the attention of countless young girls. "It''s so handsome!" After seeing Sun Wukong, Biting folded her hands, and her face was idiotic: "I thought I was handsome enough, but I didn''t expect there was a more handsome one! It looked even more handsome Manly! " The bold Biting immediately put into action and came to Sun Wukong: "Hello, my name is Biting, did you come to participate in the selection of Xia Lan?" However, it was not as good as Sun Wukong''s answer. Seeing that Biting had already approached each other, a group of young girls also had their eyes brightened and gathered around .. v23 Chapter 6： Yangtiandian But for a moment, Biting had been pushed aside. Even Chen Yue, who was standing beside Sun Wukong, was squeezed out. "Brother Goku is really welcome." Chen Yue mumbled, looking very unhappy. "Originally his name is Goku!" It was Biting''s expression that earned her face after hearing Sun Wukong''s name. "But! Isn''t it just looking handsome! What''s so great!" Tu Chi looked aside, his expression jealous. When he first came here, he always had a strange look, how can he be as popular as Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong thought that there were not many women in this palace, but there were not many. "Maul!" Qian Jun glanced at him with a disdainful look. "What did you say? Want to fight?" Qian Jun clasped her chest with two hands, proudly humming, and ignored directly. Tu Chi was so angry that when he just wanted to have an attack, the harsh bell sounded. Chu Chi immediately gave a stern look and left: "The selection has already begun, I don''t care about you! Huh!" "Goku, let''s go in line!" A group of young girls also invited Sun Wukong with great enthusiasm. "You go, I''m not in a hurry." Seeing Sun Wukong sitting still, the young girls were not bothering him, and they surrounded the huge hibiscus tree. After all, can it be Xia Lan, but it is about their fate. "Brother Wukong, why don''t you go? Selection is about to begin," Chen Yue said in front of Sun Wukong, curious. "Wait, there are so many people who must be in line. I don''t want to stand in the sun like a fool." "" Chen Yue heard and said, neither is it going, nor is it going. If this is going, wouldn''t it be the silly thing that Brother Wukong said? "You''re very smart here! Then I''ll wait with you here, too." Biting grinned and sat down next to Sun Wukong. The leader of the broken line sitting under the hibiscus tree looked at Sun Wukong and didn''t care, but the man on his left asked for the broken line leader and said loudly: "It''s the day when we again select Xia Lan in the palace All of you present are from Xia Lanxue, we have found them from all over the place, and others who have come to Xungongling on their own. Although your backgrounds are different, they all have the same goal, which is to become -Xia Lan! " "A moment later, please come forward one by one, walk under the hibiscus tree behind me, and on the fallen leaves. Which temple name is it, please go to the temple for selection. Below, please ask our leader to break the battle!" The old man gave a fake cough, stood up, and with countless anticipating eyes, said calmly: "Let''s go!" "Cut! I thought he was going to say something!" Tu Chi immediately looked disappointed. And the rest of them lined up the team autonomously and started to walk under the huge hibiscus tree in turn. "I''m really right, you don''t know when to line up for such a long team." Bi Ting admired and looked at Sun Wukong: "Still you are clever, knowing that you are finally up, you have avoided suffering. Waiting time. " "Will such a rule-breaking thing be punished if it is known by the breakout leader?" Chen Yue worried. "Uh this!" Biting immediately expressed an expression of worry. Xia Gongling''s rules are very strict. If it is destroyed without authorization, Xia Lan''s qualifications will be cancelled! Thinking about the consequences, Biting became more afraid. auzw.com "Relax! Come with me and promise not to be punished." "You''re so sure?" Biting asked suspiciously. "You have to be afraid. It''s too late to go in line now." "But! Miss Ben will be scared? Just kidding!" Speaking, there has already begun. But Sun Wukong apparently didn''t bother to watch, and said to Chen Yue and Biting beside him: "It seems that it will take a little time to end, how about you and me to play the next game of Go? I will hit one by two." "So confident? Let me try it with you!" Biting immediately sat opposite Sun Wukong. But for a short time, Biting was already forced to scratch her head and scratch her head, thinking hard, and had to resort to Chen Yue. Time passed little by little, until Biting and Chen Yue''s persecuted chess pieces were invincible, but there was a very dissatisfied voice under the hibiscus tree: "I say you three, but I have noticed you for a long time It s all over here, if you ca nt come anymore, you will be disqualified! "Ah, don''t let us come over here!" Biting ran away without thinking or thinking. "Everything has been lost, but it still depends." Sun Wukong shook his head and walked along with Chen Yue. "You have a lot of hearts in mind, others are queuing hard, and you are going to play Go. If everyone is like you, then this selection is not necessary to start?" "Sorry!" Biting was very afraid of being disqualified, and her attitude was very low. She hurriedly walked under the hibiscus tree, but was stopped by the breakup leader: "You three don''t need to be assigned." "Eh ?! Is it really necessary to disqualify us?" Biting''s expression changed greatly. Chen Yue was also scared and pale. "Don''t be nervous! I didn''t disqualify you!" "That''s okay!" Biting immediately sighed with relief, and curious again: "Why then "It is strange to say that today there is no one assigned to the Yangtian Temple, so for the balance of the temples, let the three of you go to the Yangtian Temple!" "Yang Tian Dian said so, I was assigned to a temple with Brother Goku? It''s great!" Biting immediately showed a look of excitement. Even the always quiet Chen Yue also showed a happy smile. Watching Sun Wukong''s three leave and go to the back of the Yangtian Temple, the leader of the broken line said to the assistant next to him: "Go and call me Yundan, I have something to tell her" "Yes, leader!" Yun Dan came to a tower by himself, and the leader of the broken line had already waited there. "Master, do you have anything to do with me?" "Your subordinates, should teach three students now!" "Yes!" "Leave them to others, I have arranged three new students for you" "New student? It won''t be" "Yes, you guessed it. The Sun Wukong you brought is one of them. You should be most clear about his particularity, and you know him best. It is most suitable for you to watch, but you do nt need to consider him a student. To treat, you just need to look at him well, don''t make any trouble, after all, this person''s strength is still above me! " "On the command? How is this possible !!!" Yun Dan moved instantly. .. v23 Chapter 7： Xia Lanshu "You saw the Tiangan Butterfly Dance he performed yesterday." "Isn''t he led by the leader?" The old man who broke the array showed a bitter smile: "Which one I resisted, it was obviously his mercy! I was too late to react and I was already hit! And every light butterfly has me The power of the two halves, but in that endless light butterfly, I have not been harmed in the slightest, just just torn the clothes, this person''s control of Yuan Zhen, until the magical situation, I am far behind! " "This and this" calm and sensible Yun Dan, after listening to the words of the breakup leader, was shocked and speechless. Is that talented Sun Wukong who she sees as a monster? "These characters come to me at Gongling Ridge. I do nt know what the purpose is, but the enemy and me are not clear. It is not easy to fight grass and snakes, and it is not easy to offend. Now. " "Yes!" Yun Dan''s face was serious, and his fists led him. Yangtian Hall, outside the hall entrance. "You said, will our teacher be Yun Dan? But why haven''t you come yet?" Biting looked around with a look of curiosity. "Mr. Yun Dan? Although she is indeed the ambassador of Yang Tian Dian, she already has students. Shouldn''t she be teaching us?" Chen Yue said. "No need to guess, isn''t this coming?" Sun Wukong looked down the trail when he came, said. "What a teacher Yun Dan!" Chen Yue rejoiced. Because of the relationship she cultivated with her yesterday, the two have a lot of relationships, at least better than people they don''t know. When approaching, Yun Dan''s voice was cold and he opened the door directly and said: "Sorry, it''s late. Now, we start the Xia Lan selection! Those who pass can become my students. If they don''t pass, they will come from where they will go. " "Do I want to participate too?" Sun Wukong looked at Yun Dan with a playful look: "In other words, I just taught you a secret technique yesterday. Speaking of which, you should call me a teacher." "" Yun Dan watched Sun Wukong silent for a moment, and nodded calmly: "You don''t need it, you two, come with me" said, looking at Sun Wukong again: "As for you, casually" Sun Wukong looked at Yun Dan and said, "I heard that you already have your own students, but now you have come to teach us. It is really intriguing to break the old man''s mind." Yun Dan heard the words, his heart shook inexplicably, after glancing at Sun Wukong, he looked at his smile, and seemed to see everything through. He felt guilty, but his expression remained unchanged: "Take Your strength can only be blamed if you are not guarded. As long as you don''t do anything harmful to Gong Ling, we will still be friends. " "Are they just friends? Are there any further hopes?" Yun Dan ignored it and headed for a mountain road. "Goku, I''m willing to take a closer relationship with you." The bold Biting directly expressed her attitude. auzw.com "You" Sun Wukong glanced at Bi Ting: "You think of things that are too superficial, when you understand what is true love, let''s talk!" After that, she took Chen Yue''s hand and left Yun Dan. "Oh, I was taught! This is the first time! It''s so exciting!" Bi Ting''s face was idiotic, and when she saw Sun Wukong holding Chen Yuexian''s hand, she immediately tightened her face in anger. Fist: "Hum, I will never give up!" At the top of a mountain, there is a cliff on the back. "Both of you are from Xia Lan''s preface. I also know the character, and I don''t need to say more about the basic knowledge, but if you want to be my student and want to be a Xia Lan, you must have the necessary awareness and talent. It is indispensable, so I will give you three days, within three days, to understand your own Xia Lanshu, if not, please go back to Xia Lanxu and continue to study hard! " After a pause, Yun Dan looked at Chen Yue again: "Oh yes, Chen Yue seems to have realized her own Xia Lanshu yesterday, right? But, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, so here you give it to me personally Do it again! " "Yes!" "Well ?! Chen Yue has realized her own Xia Lanshu?" Biting looked surprised. "Well, I realized it with the help of Brother Goku yesterday." Chen Yue nodded quietly, then began to gather in the palm of his left hand, and the sky''s metallic elements immediately emerged, forming a beautiful Light Butterfly "Tiangan Butterfly Dance!" The endless light butterfly rushes towards the sky, forming a rainbow bridge in the sky, gorgeous and beautiful, and sees Biting''s envy: "What a beautiful Xia Lanshu! I do nt know if my Xia Lanshu will Will it be so beautiful? " "Sure enough, it''s a heavenly butterfly dance, but it''s a big difference from the momentum and power displayed by Wu Kong." Yun Dan couldn''t help looking at Sun Wukong after seeing Chen Yue''s Xia Lan operation: "This guy, really Can you even learn other people s Xia Lan skills? And the power is better than the original skills, it really is a monster! " "That is to say, of the three, only you will not be your own Xia Lanshu." Yun Dan looked at Biting. "Well? Could Goku do that too? What''s your chivalry?" Biting was curious again after being hit. "For the time being, like Chen Yue''s, it''s also Tian Qian Die Wu." "Xia Lanshu can still be the same? Don''t lie to me, I''ve read books!" Biting didn''t believe it. "Okay, you don''t care about this monster." Yun Dan said indifferently: "If you know the talent of this guy, you will humble yourself to death, or hurry to understand your own Chivalry." "How do you do that?" Upon hearing her own chivalry, Biting immediately burst into tears. Immediately looking at Sun Wukong, his eyes were bright again: "Listen to Chen Yue, her Xia Lanshu is your understanding, Wu Kong, also help me!" "Aren''t you a teacher? Why come to ask me?" Sun Wukong said to Yun Dan. "But I''m also curious, how did you help others understand Xia Lanshu." Yun Dan rarely showed a curious look. Sun Wukong has too many secrets, and she can''t help but want to explore. "Also, let you see it!" Sun Wukong said to Biting: "Everyone wants to understand their own chivalry, then they must understand their own heart, what exactly is needed, when you want to put something or After all the truth is understood, your Xia Lanshu naturally understands it. ".. v23 Chapter 8： teacher Sun Wukong looked at Yun Dan: "I have to say that with the Xia Lan technique of awakening yourself as the selection criterion, you are very smart, because it is easy to see exactly what a person''s essence is like. . " "Less nonsense, start quickly." Yun Dan glanced at Sun Wukong. "You are so confident! You don''t know who the teacher is, besides, it has already begun." Sun Wukong said, taking a trip on the grass, admiring the white clouds in the sky. Yun Dan and Chen Yue heard the words, and immediately looked at Biting, but saw that she stood still, standing like a stake, motionless. "Is she being dragged into illusion?" Yun Dan looked surprised. "When did you perform the illusion?" "A little eyesight! But this is not an ordinary illusion. If she can successfully get out of the illusion, then she will welcome a brand new Biting." Regarding Biting''s idiot''s attributes, Sun Wukong intends to cure her in that illusion so that she can understand how deadly a superficial view is. "Willn''t you come out?" Chen Yue asked curiously. , "Then you will be trapped in the illusion forever, until your physical function is lost and you will die completely." "This" Chen Yue looked slightly changed. Yun Dan''s face was indifferent: "If you want to grow, you must pay for it, but is an illusion really able to help her understand her Xia Lan?" "From her talent, it should take three minutes." "Three minutes?" Chen Yue and Yun Dan looked puzzled. "Just counting from one to one hundred and eighty." Chen Yue heard the words, and counted them silently Until she had just finished ''One Hundred and Eighty'', Biting was instantly wrapped in Yuan Zhen, her eyes opened naturally, she looked around, one of them was blank. "It''s really not bad at all!" Chen Yue looked surprised and looked at Biting and asked, "How about Biting, have you realized Xia Lanshu?" "You are" Biting looked at Chen Yue with a doubt in her face, then her long asleep memory gradually awakened, her confused eyes became clearer and clearer: "You are Chen Yue" and then tilted her head: "Brother Wu Kong has Teacher Yun Dan ?! I am this? " "Good look, it seems you have learned a lot in that fantasy." Sun Wukong looked at Biting. "Fantasy?" Biting''s face was stunned, and her eyes widened immediately: "Everything I experienced in those three years is a fantasy ?!" Then, he came to Sun Wukong''s gratitude and saluted: "Thank you so much, Brother Goku! Although I had a miserable life in those three years, I also understood a lot of truth, and I really thank you so much." "It took three years to understand a little truth in the world, and it''s not bad." Sun Wukong looked at Biting and said, "As for the other truths, you have to rely on you to experience it yourself." "Yes!" "Have you realized your own chivalry?" Yun Dan asked curiously. Biting sensed it carefully, thinking about the Xia Lanshu that was realized at the time when life and death were at stake in the fantasy, and I don''t know how many times Xia Lanshu had been performed afterwards, naturally she knew: "I seem to have realized it? " auzw.com With both hands crossed, they sipped softly, "Zehui Cangyu!" Suddenly, there are tens of thousands of Haidongqings around a Haidongqing, and the wings of Guanghua are all flying, like a blast, like a bamboo rush, and they will go to the night! The momentum is like having the power to break the sky! If Chen Yue s Tiangan Butterfly Dance is gorgeous, then her Zewei Cangyu feels like a shock. The little Hai Dongqing can also release such a powerful force. "It''s not time for half a cup of tea, and you really realized your chivalry?" Yun Dan was really shocked at the moment: "And looking at his posture, it doesn''t look like it just realized, but a pair. You''re familiar with it and you''re at your fingertips! This mere illusion can achieve this level !!!! " "This, this," even Biting himself felt very incredible: "This is obviously the chivalry and magic I realized in that illusion, can it be used in reality?" "This is nature." Sun Wukong said: "The illusions I cast are real illusions. Everything that happens in the illusions can give back to reality." "Real illusion ?!" Yun Dan showed surprise, "You still have such illusions? Doesn''t it mean that if you die in illusion, you will die in reality?" "Positive solution! But this kind of thing is under my control, because in illusion, I am invincible. If I let him die, he has to die. If I do nt want him to die, naturally I wo nt die, so even if Biting died unfortunately in illusion. In reality, she will not die, but everything will come again. " "There is such a powerful illusion in the world?" Chen Yue''s three daughters were shocked. This sounds like invincible art! Invincible in illusion, the damage suffered can give back to reality, who can be enemies? "No wonder the leader of the battlefield said that Goku''s strength is still above him." Although Yun Dan was shocked, Qi also behaved calmly: "Although this magic effect is amazing, there is also a way to crack it, isn''t it? Did you get out of this illusion? " "Do you really think it''s that simple?" Sun Wukong looked at Yun Dan with a smile: "In the world of illusion, it can be said that it can''t be overwhelming for a moment, or maybe you can get out of it in an instant. Maybe the strongest in the world. " "But it may be instantly turned into dead bones, right?" Yun Dan looked blandly back at Sun Wukong. "Smart. For the sake of acquaintanceship, I can give you this opportunity." "Excuse me, I just want to be safe and secure." Yun Dan refused utterly, looking at Chen Yue and Bi Ting: "Since both of you have learned your own chivalry, then congratulations, success Passed the assessment, and from this moment on, you two are my students. " "Well? Just the two of us? Brother Goku?" Biting asked curiously. "He!" Yun Dan glanced at Sun Wukong: "I''m not qualified to be his teacher." "Because you are my student," Sun Wukong said. "When did I become your student?" Yun Dan gave a cold glance at Sun Wukong. "It has been since I taught you the spirit training method," Sun Wukong teased, "I haven''t called a teacher to listen." "" Yun Dan was silent for a moment, and gave a serious gift: "Teacher!" "Do you really call me?" "Since I have received your favor, pass on my secret technique, and it is not too much to call you a teacher!" .. v23 Chapter 9： teaching "You are too serious and boring." Originally, she wanted to play with Yun Dan for a while, but when she said it, she ended the topic, which made Sun Wukong very helpless. However, Yun Dan ignored Sun Wukong''s words directly and said to Chen Yue and Biting: "Congratulations, starting today, the two of you are Sixiang Xia Lan, but I want to remind you that once you become After Xia Lan, what you will face in the future is the fierce zero, are you ready to sacrifice for this? " "it is done!" Chen Yue and Biting both answered with excitement. This kind of question has been prepared accordingly since they want to become Xia Lan. "Good! Then, let me tell you about Xia Lan''s mission!" "Isn''t Xia Lan''s mission to deal with zero?" Biting said. "Yes, not all of them!" Yun Dan looked solemnly: "Zero once invaded the world, and their leader is called Qiqi, the strength of which once panicked the world. Later, nine Xia Lan came up with a solution, Their lifelong Yuanzhang was enclosed in nine gods, laid a formation, and calmed the Qiqi. And our mission of Xia Lan is to protect these nine gods, and we cannot let them fall into the hands of zero, otherwise The sky is resurrected, and there is no rest in the world. " "I really want to see what that Qiqi looks like, and how strong it is." Sun Wukong looked interested. ಡ, Yun Dan snapped his head close to Sun Wukong''s head in a flash, admonishing coldly: This kind of thought is really dangerous, throw it away! "Aren''t you curious?" Sun Wukong asked back. "This is a big thing about the survival of the world. How can we say things with curiosity?" "Survival of the world? This is too exaggerated, only to show that the world is too weak." "You are too underestimated Qiongqi!" Yun Dan stared at Sun Wukong with a heavy face: "Also, you have extremely dangerous thoughts, even if you are curious, you must not do that!" "Yes! Brother Goku, don''t do this kind of thing, don''t even think about it!" Chen Yue said with a serious face. "Relax, I won''t be bored to do that kind of thing." Sun Wukong said indifferently: "Just in accordance with the consistent urine nature, that Qiongqi will one day be unblocked and maybe not sure Then. " "You guys, can''t you be alarmist here?" Yun Dan frowned and sneered. As the world''s Tai Chi Xia Lan, she knew very well that Qiqi was terrible, and naturally she didn''t want anyone to talk about Qiqi, because it felt really bad. "Existence is justified. For a while, it ca nt be sealed for a lifetime. Since there is a **** falling, this shows that Qiongqi will one day break out of the seal. Instead of worrying about guarding for generations, it is better to strengthen it and completely Qiqi Qi is resolved, and future troubles will be eliminated forever. " "You can say easily. This kind of thing is something that every Xia Lan wants to do, but it has never been done before." "That''s because I didn''t show up." When Yun Dan heard that, she was suddenly stunned, and she suddenly remembered that Sun Wukong''s horrible talent and the mysterious means, maybe the future Qiqi Qi was really resurrected, he could only rely on him. auzw.com "Hey don''t look at me with that look, otherwise I will think you are in love with me." "Hum dogs can''t vomit ivory!" Yun Dan glanced at Sun Wukong and said, "Since I called you a teacher, shouldn''t I have to show something?" "Hey, now you are a teacher, but you want me to teach you something in turn?" Sun Wukong looked at Yun Dan with a look of surprise. "You are both my teachers, and both of them are my students. Here you are the oldest, not who do you teach?" Yun Dan looked at Sun Wukong with a calm expression, but in fact he still looked forward to it, Since Sun Wukong taught her spiritual training, she has clearly felt that her stagnant strength has improved. With his terrible illusions, she can easily help others to understand Xia Lan''s skills. In terms of ability, she is very much looking forward to how many incredible skills Wu Gong will have. "If you want me to teach you the skills, that''s fine, but you can''t teach it for nothing. Come, give me shoulders, pinch my legs, and I''m satisfied, and I will teach you your unique skills!" "Then it will be worth the price." Yun Dan looked at Sun Wukong with one hand on his hips. "It seems I have to perform for you, come with me." Sun Wukong beckoned, and left the place with his three daughters, and came to a pond: "Both eyes wide open, this move is called stepping on water." With that said, I just walked into the pond on foot, and Yu Yundan walked on the water leisurely under the shock of their gaze. "This, this, this is really amazing!" Biting exclaimed with excitement, "How can I walk on the water?" "This is just the most basic application. If you practice to the highest level, you can walk freely even in the air." Sun Wukong said, just stepping on the air step by step with the astonished eyes of Yun Dan. "My-God !!!" Biting looked trembling with excitement: "This, this, this, this is flying, right? This is flying, right!" "This is even more incredible than flying!" Yun Dan finally moved at the moment: "Can you walk in the air ?! Is this also Xia Lanshu?" "This is not Xia Lanshu, but my unique skill! How about, do you want to learn?" Sun Wukong stepped down from the air step by step and came to Yun Dan''s presence. "Think about it!" Yun Dan hadn''t spoken yet, Biting had said excitedly: "Don''t say it was pinching your legs and hammering your shoulders, even if it was a warm blanket!" The bold girl is really bold. Yun Dan and Chen Yue heard the words, all flushed. "What are you waiting for?" Sun Wukong leaned directly on a big rock like an uncle, and Biting rushed over and began to lift his shoulders for him. "I want to learn that too." Chen Yue''s blushing face also walked over, crouched down, and pinched her leg for Sun Wukong. "It''s polite to give your teacher something to pinch. Shouldn''t it be anything?" Yun Dan hypnotized himself several times in his heart, and walked over. It seems that Leng Meiren can''t resist the temptation of such magical skills, and is tempted. At this moment, Sun Wukong''s heart is very beautiful: Today, brother can lean on the stone, Minger can rely on you, and the training starts from this moment! .. v23 Chapter 10： Tongmai After enjoying the massage of the three women, Sun Wukong also entered the teaching mode. "If you want to learn stunts such as stepping on water and running out of air, you must first understand the major acupoints of the human body, open them all, and Yuan Zhen can run freely." Explaining the major points. Fortunately, they all have certain skills, and it is not difficult to explain them, especially Yun Dan. As Tai Chi Xia Lan, the acupoints of the human body have reached the level of backwards. Except for some hidden acupoints, there is no need to teach them. . In just half an hour, they were already familiar with each acupoint. In addition to their original skills, talent is naturally important. Next is the most important step, branding! Every world has its own rules of operation. It is impossible for people in the martial arts world to practice internal forces in the world of Naruto, nor is it possible for people in the world of martial arts to study Chakra in the world of martial arts. Because in the laws of this world, there are no energy systems in other worlds, it is naturally impossible to cultivate the energy systems of other worlds. And if you want to do this, you can only erase Yun Dan s imprint of life as the Xia Lan world, and then affix the imprint of life under the control of Sun Wukong. Then, naturally, they will not be affected by this world. The law is bound and can learn the skills taught by Sun Wukong. Of course, if this is the case, some people might say, wouldn''t Yundan and them lose control of Yuan Zhen? Actually not. Although Sun Wukong has not yet fully controlled the laws of this world, he has already analyzed the energy system of zero force and Yuanzhang, and has already mastered these two forces. Therefore, the above problems do not exist. It may sound troublesome, but the process is actually very simple. The three of Yun Dan only need to be tapped by Sun Wukong in front of their chests to complete the transformation process, but they themselves do not feel the same. Instead, he covered his chest with both hands, and glared at Sun Wukong with a red face: "You guy, I just learned a skill from you, and it s too much to eat tofu!" "What to eat tofu, forget it, tell you that you don''t understand, now you can start practicing the technique I taught, but before that, you have to get through the meridians." "Opening the meridians?" Biting looked stunned: "I heard that when you open the second pulse of Rendu, you can become a peerless master. If you open the meridians of the whole body, is it not invincible?" "Oh, does this world also open up the second pulse of Rendu?" Sun Wukong explained: "But I can help you open the whole meridian. This is different. It will not give you the invincible strength of the world, but it will give you endless Potential, do you want endless potential, or do you want the so-called invincible strength of the world? " "With the invincible strength of the world, what is the potential?" Biting was puzzled, Chen Yue was also puzzled. "Since the teacher chose the latter for us, must there be his reason?" Yun Dan looked at Sun Wukong seriously. "It is indeed Tai Chi Xia Lan, it is indeed more sensible than the two adorable young girls." "What a cute little girl! Brother Goku, he''s not that young anymore!" Biting said, and she was proud and straightened her chest. Sun Wukong took a serious look: "In fact, it is not very big." "What!" Biting immediately flushed slightly and quit. auzw.com "Okay, don''t change the subject!" Yun Dan looked solemnly and looked at Sun Wukong: "Since you said such contradictory words, don''t explain it?" "The invincible strength of the world is only for this world, but it has endless potential. Although it needs to be cultivated step by step, it can gain power beyond this world." Yun Dan said with a serious face: "If it sounds like this, the endless potential seems to be even greater, but can we really grow to that step?" "How do you know if you don''t try?" Sun Wukong said, "But if you don''t have faith, you can choose the former." "No confidence, Miss Ben''s self-confidence said, but I choose unlimited potential!" "Me too!" Chen Yue also echoed. "If you have a challenge, you have motivation!" Yun Dan said blankly. "Very good!" Sun Wukong looked at the three women: "If you choose the former with shortsightedness, then I won''t teach you any more." "Hee hee had chosen the latter." Biting looked fortunate. "Go back, you find three bath buckets in my room." "Why find three bath buckets to go to your room? What do you want to do?" Yun Dan looked at Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance. "Of course it depends on you taking a bath." Sun Wukong finished and turned away. "Brother Goku is definitely not that kind of person. I believe Brother Goku must have his truth." Chen Yue had a high degree of trust in Sun Wukong, and the first one took a bath barrel. "Even if he wants to watch, if it is Brother Goku, people wouldn''t mind it!" Biting turned and left "But how do I think this guy meant that?" Yun Dan''s face looked suspicious. I have to say that the premonition of mature women is really accurate. Opening up the meridians of the whole body, for Sun Wukong, is also a matter of waving his hands. How can it be so troublesome, but he will not do things that are difficult to please and have no benefits. After half an hour, the three women in Chenyue all came to Sun Wukong''s room with a bath bucket. After filling the water, warming the water, and throwing it into countless medicinal materials not even seen by Yundan, Sun Wukong looked at the three women and said, "Undress, go in!" Then he turned away from the room and closed the door. "Well, call me." Seeing the innumerable precious herbs, Lian Yundan had no doubt at this moment. After hesitating for a moment, he took off his coat resolutely: "This is for cultivation" "Brother Goku, you can come in!" It was Biting, who had always been bold, and her voice was a little shy at the moment. As soon as approaching the gate, Sun Wukong saw the half-scented incense shoulders of the third daughter''s white flowers coming out of the water. Well, the picture is good. "What a shame, to open up the meridians for the three of you, it is very hurting." Sun Wukong casually flickered, walked to the middle of the tub, and sat down. A magic circle emerged from his body and was taken from him. The emitted red gas flame was instantly rendered into a fiery red, and the fire light instantly covered the three bath barrels. v23 Chapter 11： Senshin felling As the bath barrel is illuminated by the red light emitted from the array method, the medicinal materials in it are dissolved at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. For a moment, the water in a full bath barrel is rendered into a crystal, The bright glow of the sun shone through the room and breathed a breath of medicinal scent. "Wow! There seems to be something running into the body!" Biting suddenly exclaimed. "Cough, don''t suddenly call out such misleading words." Sun Wukong said in a serious way: "That energy that is transformed by medicine is entering your body, while improving your physique, it is also helping you to open your body''s meridians. I now preach you the method, following the above path of Gong Gong, running those energies into your body, training yourself, and impacting the context! " Sun Wukong popped up with one finger, and a light mass split instantly. The three fell into the eyebrows of the three women. When the light group enters the body, the three women are in a state of meditation and instability. They are wrapped in Yuanzhang, exuding the color and brightness of their respective Yuanzhang attributes. In this state, there must be no distractions at all, but Sun Wukong is a change of common sense. Look at the left, look at the right, compared to the size, it is completely half-hearted, but the three women are Still nothing unusual. Time passed by, the sun went down, the new sunset rose again, and then it went down, and so on. Until three days later. The original crystalline liquid was gradually becoming thinner, and eventually the water was completely clear. The three women were soaked in the water, and no stains were seen, because the stains discharged from the three women''s bodies had already been emitted by that method. The red light is completely purified. When the three women withdrew from the state of cultivation and opened their eyes, what they saw was the eyes that Sun Wukong must have looked at them, all screaming out of ah, and covered it with both hands. On the chest: "Don''t you know that you don''t ignore indecent ass?" "But it''s so beautiful, if you don''t see it, you''re almost a man." Sun Wukong admired the different expressions of the three women seriously: "I have to say that you are much more beautiful and more beautiful than before." Bi Ting heard the words, looked down at her chest and immediately widened her eyes: "Wow! Really bigger ?!" "Keke Biting, pay attention to the occasion!" Yun Dan''s cold face was full of red flushes, but he calmly warned. "Yeah!" Biting heard it, and then she was surprised, squatting into the tub. "Okay! Don''t call me, but I''ve been here with you for three days. After getting dressed, let me take a good look." Sun Wukong said, turning and leaving the room. After a while, the three women walked out of the door with reddish faces. Today, they have changed a lot from what they were three days ago. The skinny places are thinner, the meaty places are longer, and the skin is tender and white, which is perfect. "Well, it seems that the effect of washing the muscles this time is good! It''s good!" Sun Wukong said, his hands faltered, and he slammed a mirror that was one person tall and placed in front of the three women. : "Come, see what you look like now!" "Wow! What a clear mirror!" "Where did you get it from?" "My God! Is it really me? auzw.com Watching the three women all showed an incredible shock, Sun Wukong smiled: "How about it, don''t you feel bad?" "What''s not wrong! I''ve been taken care of by you! But forgiving you for making us so beautiful, I''ll forgive you." Biting looked at herself in the mirror, narcissistic. Expression: "I didn''t expect me to look so beautiful!" Only Yun Dan was not attracted by his mature and beautiful appearance. Instead, he tested his changes for the first time: "The body has become a lot lighter, the six consciousness has also been improved several times, and the cultivation has become even more. It s smooth and handy, Yuan Yuan also improved the benefits by about two levels, which seems to be not directly proportional to those medicines. " "What is disproportionate, and said that it is used to enhance your respective qualifications. Don''t you think your body is different from before?" "Hee hee is really very different!" Bi Ting came to Sun Wukong with a big head: "Brother Wu Kong, now you can''t say that people are young!" "Compared to Yun Dan, still small" "What is it! People are still growing! When I reach Teacher Yun Dan''s age, she is definitely older than her." Yun Dan glanced at Biting immediately, but she didn''t speak or refute with her character, but the meaning was obvious to people at a glance. It seems that Leng Meiren also cares about this. "Well, don''t talk about this kind of topic?" Chen Yue blushed and said, "Brother Goku, can you teach us to step on the water now?" "Not yet. You have just absorbed those medicines and have not completely digested them. Now you are going back to your room to conscientiously stabilize them according to the exercises I have taught you. I will officially teach you skills such as treading water tomorrow." "You don''t need to go back! I''ll stay in Brother Wukong''s room to practice." Biting grinned and ran into Sun Wukong''s room to practice. "Bi Ting You" Chen Yue tangled for a while, and the red-faced one ran into Sun Wukong''s room: "Then I won''t go then" "If that''s the case, I''ll stay here too! I can''t trust the two of you here." Yun Dan glanced at Sun Wukong and walked in. "If you want to stay, just say alas, turn around!" Yun Dan heard the words, an unnatural expression was evident on his face. Time, just spent a little in Sun Wukong''s teaching of the three daughters. Unconsciously, it''s been half a month. Today, as usual, Sun Wukong accompanied the three daughters in cultivation, but he felt moved to Yun Dan''s side: "I see that you are almost practicing, you go to the old man and see Seeing what tasks to take, we go for a walk. " "Uh, okay." Yun Dan gave Sun Wukong a strange look and nodded. After spending so much time with her, she has learned some of Sun Wukong''s temperament and mystery. If there is nothing he is interested in, she will definitely not be bothered. "Is there anything to happen?" With curiosity, Yun Dan went to the house where the leader was living alone. And at this moment, there was also a news that there was zero found on the side of Yan Henxi. v23 Chapter 12： task Xi Henxi took a note from the bamboo tube under Hai Dongqing''s feet and looked at it carefully: "It seems that the activities of Zero have become more and more frequent, and even Qixingzuo has found zero traces. " "The mountain rain is coming!" Broken leader led his hands behind his back and sighed. At this time, Yun Dan also came in from the door, hugged his fist and said, "Leader!" Then he looked at the side of Xie Henxi, nodded his head, and said hello. "Yundan! I haven''t seen your Yangtian Temple recently. I heard what secrets you are studying with that Monkey King?" "Yes, it''s a little bit successful now, so I want to go down the mountain to experience it. I don''t know if there are any tasks that can be entrusted to us to do it for us?" "That was a coincidence." Qi Henxi handed the note to Yun Dan: "Just after the news came from Qixingzuo, it seems to have found zero traces. Otherwise, it will be left to you. Let the temple handle it? " Yun Dan nodded his head and took the note: "Understand, leave this to us to the Temple of Heaven!" My heart was very surprised: "Are there really tasks to be entrusted, is it a coincidence? Is nt Goku the guy still Can it be considered impossible? " Xu Henxi looked at Yun Dan full of curiosity and asked, "I heard that you have worshiped the teacher named Sun Wukong, is it true?" It''s just that his heart is more curious. This former companion, whom he has not seen for a while, seems to be getting more beautiful? But I was embarrassed to say this, but I could only hold it in my heart. "Learning people, you must worship him as a teacher" Yun Dan said expressionlessly and very seriously: "And you still take care of your own three students! I heard that one of them was in Jiugongling recently But he was very active, repeatedly violated the commandments, and was almost kicked out of Jiugongling. " "You are talking about being late!" Qi Henxi smiled with a smile on his face: "That guy is really a headache, but the nature is not bad. If you cultivate it well, it will be a big deal." Yun Dan heard the words, and suddenly remembered that during the practice, Sun Wukong also mentioned the name Tanchi, and his face became extremely serious immediately: The one named Tuanchi is a body with zero strength and Yuan Zhen The one who is powerful? You must pay close attention to Xie Henxi, and now I am trying to collect the divine pendant and want to break the dome out, maybe this child may be related to this matter. " "I know what to do" "That''s good," Yun Dan said, leaving. But he was stopped by the leader of the breakout group: "Wait, Yun Dan, I look at you, as if I haven''t finished talking yet?" Yun Dan stopped, was silent for a moment, and said, "Nothing." There was a slight dignity under his heart: "That child will really go like Wong said, if it goes astray, will it bring disaster to the palace?" However, naturally, she couldn''t speak out in front of Xi Henxi and the leader of the broken line, because then it might destroy the delayed future and make the situation of good situation extremely bad. Fan Henxi looked at Yun Dan s departure and said, Master, have you noticed that Yun Dan seems to have changed? "It looks pretty!" "Kee, this is indeed a fact, but looking at her, it seems to be too maintenance for the one named Sun Wukong. This is a bit inconsistent with the task you explained, but it is like she was being beaten." "After all, it''s a woman. That Sun Wukong is so mysterious, Yun Dan is curious, and it is reasonable to be attracted, but trust Yun Dan. She has always been calm and rational, and knows how to do it. And the one called Sun Wukong, if you can Standing on our side adds a lot of help! " "I hope this is so curious. What kind of mystery is it? Even Yundan is willing to recognize him as a teacher." "Always have a chance to see" auzw.com Sun Temple. Looking at Yun Dan who had already returned, Biting greeted her immediately, expecting: "Ms. Yun Dan, have you received any tasks?" Yun Dan said blandly: "I heard that Seven Star Mounds have been revisited. The convenient place we are going to this time is Seven Star Mounds." "Wow saying that, did you get the task?" Biting was tender and suddenly rejoicing: "Great! I can finally go down to play!" Yun Dan immediately warned coldly: "This time we are going to perform the task, but not to play! In the face of zero, you may lose your life at any time. Don''t take it lightly." "Yes, Teacher Yun Dan! Besides, we don''t have Brother Goku yet!" Biting was still a little scared in the face of Yun Dan''s serious expression. "Clear your pack, and we''ll leave immediately." "Okay, right away!" Already can''t wait for Biting to go down the mountain and rushed into the house to pack up When it comes to packing up, it is actually bringing some dry food and money. When the party got together again, Yun Dan took out two exquisite bracelets and handed them to Chen Yue and Biting: "Xiao Gong Ling has a tradition. When every Xia Lan performs his task, he I got a small gift from the teacher. I made these two bracelets by myself. Wear them if you like them. "The gift Mr. Heihe Yundan gave us, of course I like it! How could it be thrown away!" Biting immediately took her bracelet and put it on her right wrist. Chen Yue also took it on her right wrist, with a happy look: "It''s beautiful, Teacher Yun Dan, thank you!" "Just like it!" Yun Dan''s hands were around his chest, his face was flat. "What about me?" Sun Wukong looked at Yun Dan. "This is a gift from the teacher to the students, but you are not my student, but my teacher, and want me to give you a gift?" Yun Dan glanced at Sun Wukong, said. "It''s so sad that I don''t have my share" "" Yun Dan looked at Sun Wukong half-uttered and silently took out a dagger and handed it to him: "I don''t know what you like. This is what I usually use. Take it." "Your sword should be a long sword, isn''t it sincerely not giving me that?" "You want my sabre?" "Forget it, this little dagger is okay, and it''s good to be our token of love." "Hmm ?! Seizing tokens? !!!" Chen Yue and Biting both screamed in exclamation, Qi Qi cast a hostile look at Yun Dan. Yun Dan''s complexion was also a rare blush: "Little nonsense, this is not a token of love! It''s just a normal gift!" .. v23 Chapter 13： Rezero After rushing for a long time, Sun Wukong and his party arrived at the destination of the trip-Qixingzuo. As soon as he arrived at Qixingzuo, Yun Dan launched an investigation: "Chenyue, let''s investigate and see if there are any incidents around here." "Okay, Teacher Yundan." Chen Yue half-kneeed on one knee, her right hand touched the ground, and launched the detection of Xia Lanshu. The intangible mental power wave spread and spread, and the surrounding scenes gradually came to mind. That kind of picture is more important than before Countless times as clear as if you saw it with your own eyes. This is the change brought about by Sun Wukong''s teaching of spiritual training. The long-term exploration of spiritual power is where she can see, and she can more clearly sense everything, energy, life, etc. within its scope. Fluctuations make everything in the range of detection disappear. But for a moment, Chen Yue put away Xia Lanshu, Dai Mei frowned and looked at the front: "I saw a puppet with zero appendage about three hundred steps away from us." "Well? Is there really something happening here?" Yun Dan''s face suddenly became serious, rushing in the direction pointed by Chen Yue, and it really felt like a zero-force response halfway through. Drink out loud: "Come out! I''ve found you already!" With a roar like a zombie, a young man who really looks like a zombie emerged from behind a rock and had a clear ''0'' mark on his forehead. "Qi Lei?" Yun Dan was slightly surprised to see the person who had been possessed. "Mister Yundan, do you know this person?" Biting was curious. Yun Dan''s face was solemn: "He is the sniff here, telling him that there is something infrequent about Qixingling Qixingzuo." Biting said with a stunned expression: "It seems that sniffing is really the same as what Xia Lanxu was studying, but it is just an ordinary person, and it will be zero possession." "It seems that the mission story has already begun." Sun Wukong secretly said to Chen Yue: "The mission has already begun, Chen Yue, use the returning lightning bolt to force zero out." "Okay, Brother Goku!" Chen Yue looked solemnly, gathered in the palm of her left hand, and thundercloud rolled in the sky. "Go back to lightning!" With the sound falling, a beautiful lightning cut through the sky and split towards However, the seemingly clumsy clumsy hand is surprisingly agile, but it is a flash of lightning that escapes Chenyue. Chen Yue was not discouraged, but when she came again, she was still dodged by the other party, and stunned in front of Chen Yue at an alarming rate, launching an attack. If it was the previous month, at this moment, I am afraid that I will get messy. She can go through the whole body and wash her spine, and her veins are completely open. Her six consciousness is already different from ordinary people. Can do subtle tricks that ordinary people can''t. The fist punched and the number of fist winds entrained by her were all seen by her in an instant, and then she moved sideways to make the most effective dodge. She pushed her hand forward, and she was pulled out several meters away and rolled Fall to the ground. "Bi Ting, now!" Yun Dan immediately reminded. "Look at me!" Before Tingyue''s shot, Biting had been secretly preparing, and upon hearing Yun Dan''s reminder, she immediately launched the Xia Lan technique that was already prepared: "Return to lightning!" auzw.com In the dark clouds of the sky, a thunderbolt struck again, and "Zila" slammed on the cricket who was too late to climb. With a scream, the thunder and lightning entangled around the corpse, and threw it to the ground with a bang. Voice A moment later, a black figure was slowly forced out of the shadow of the uncle. "This is zero!" Biting looked at the creature in front of her, and she was a little nervous and a little excited. Although she had heard it countless times and had seen it on the drawing paper during her teaching, she had never seen it for the first time. Chen Yue was silent, with a look of vigilance. Sun Wukong said: "The lowest level of zero is left to you two to clean up." "Leave it to me! Brother Goku! I won''t let you down!" Biting was instantly wary, and wanted to perform well in front of Sun Wukong, and was praised: "It''s enough for me to be alone. , Chenyue, don''t do it! " Then, with two fists clenched, Hi! A yummy drink, the whole body was immediately wrapped in a layer of Yuanzhang, a little under the foot, and rushed towards zero with bare hands This is an application of Yuan Yuan taught to them by Sun Wukong, using their own Yuan Yuan to activate the activity of the body cells to strengthen their own effect. In particular, after the whole body was washed, the meridians were fully exposed, and the effect was even better. Biting was so fast that she couldn''t respond to the zero-zero response. She hit her head with a punch, and banged on a rock ten meters behind before stopping. "Cut this is zero, isn''t it too bad?" Biting glanced boringly, expressing dissatisfaction. Sun Wukong explained: "Okay, your points and meridians are all open to me. Although I have nt added any practice, my physical quality has improved greatly. In addition, you have used me to teach you to strengthen yourself. Mystery, this area is zero, so naturally it can''t be pardoned, let''s solve it quickly. " "Okay, Brother Goku!" Bi Tingjiao flickered and appeared again in front of Zero: "You are too weak to play with you, goodbye!" With a punch, Yuan Zhen actually gushed out of his fist, and instantly struck the counterweight chest with a pair of piercings, making him unable to fall to the ground and turning into a pool of ''black water'' disappearing. Biting them all have acupuncture points and meridians, and Yuan Zhen in her body is naturally able to operate freely. It is too pediatric for Yuan Zhen to gush out of her fist. "This is the first time I have used Yuanzhang fighting!" Yun Dan was surprised with a look: "This is more flexible than using Xia Lan to fight. The fighting methods you teach are really effective. ! " "This is just the most basic means of fighting. I will teach you more in the future." "That''s really exciting." Yun Dan''s three daughters were all looking forward. And on the cliffs hundreds of meters away, a Sun Wukong and other people who looked at the other zeros below were actually uttering words and being shocked beyond words: "Zhuxiang Sixiang Xia Lan, actually Is there such a means? When did the Sixiang Xia Lan of Xie Gongling become so powerful? " He couldn''t help but be shocked. Sixiang Xia Lan was so easy to kill the zeros. Looking at his posture, wouldn''t he be able to compare with their five defeats? .. v23 Chapter 14： So big a bag "Ok?" It''s okay not to speak at all, and the three daughters of Yun Dan noticed the moment they spoke. The six consciousnesses of the three women are different from ordinary people, and their ears and eyesight have reached inhuman level. Even if they are hundreds of meters apart, they can clearly hear themselves in a low voice. Of course, Sun Wukong had already discovered it since it appeared, but just ignored it. "No! I was found!" His face changed greatly, and he didn''t want to, just turned and fled. The three four elephants Xia Lan (which also includes Sun Wukong) are very weird. Before adding a Tai Chi Xia Lan like Yun Dan, I don''t want to rush into a fight until things are clear. "Let it escape." Yun Dandai frowned slightly and did not pursue: "Looking at its appearance, it should be one of the five defeats." They are too far apart, and the other side is on the cliff again. "It''s a pity, if I learned that Brother Goku taught us to step on the air, we would be able to catch up with it." Biting said with regret. Chen Yue said: "I just learned how to step on the water. I''m afraid it will be more difficult if I step on the air?" Sun Wukong: "This technique is really difficult. With your current talents, you have to practice for a year and a half to learn." "It will take so long? It took me a few days to learn how to step on the water." Don''t think that a few days have already been a long time. Yuan Zhen is no different than Chakra. The nature is slightly different. It is much more difficult to practice. I learned it in a few days. The talent is already amazing. I''m afraid they can learn this technique in just a moment. Of course, this is not to say that Chakra is more powerful than Yuanzhang. The so-called energies are the same, each with its own characteristics. The so-called specialty of the profession is the reason. "Don''t worry about it, since it appears here, it will come back sooner or later, let''s take a look at him first before talking." Sun Wukong said to Qi Lei, who was lying on the ground. "I almost forgot about him." Biting walked over and touched him lightly with her foot: "Shouldn''t he die yet?" "It just fainted." Yun Dan took out the kettle and fell on Qi Lei''s face. The latter immediately got excited, sat up, and watched Sun Wukong, and finally fixed his eyes on Yun Dan''s body. "You are a teacher Yun Dan?" As a sniffer, although the strength is not good, the town halls of the main halls naturally understand. Yun Dan said blandly: "We received your security and sent us here to investigate, and found that you were reset to possession, and then rescued. The reset was eliminated by us. It''s okay now. " "Is that so?" Qi Lei''s face was puzzled: "I just remember that I was chased by zero, and then my eyes were dark, and my body listened, and then just like dreaming, I had a lot of previous things flashing in my head" "That''s collecting information from Zero." Yun Dan said with a serious face: "Zero can not only possess, but also look at people''s memories, sniff and hold a lot of secrets of Jiugongling. You have to be careful in the future, Otherwise, you are not eligible to be a sniff! " "I know that!" Qi Lei nodded again and again in an instant. With a cold and serious face, Yun Dan was really majestic and scary. Hurrying for a long time, at this time, the sun is almost set. auzw.com Yun Dan looked at the sky, and said, "Take us to your house now. I''m afraid we have to investigate here for a while. We just saw that one of the five defeats was gone. It seems that the situation here is more serious than I thought. " "One of the five defeats?" Qi Lei was shocked when he heard: "I see, thank you for saving me! Please come with me, and I will take you to my house for a rest" He came to his home with Qi Lei, and it was almost dusk, but it was just his stinking younger brother who was eating soy cakes. Qi Lei immediately introduced: "This is my brother Qi Jie, that, Qi Jie, do you have any extra bean cakes? Can you share them with my guests?" Qi Jie said very politely: "If you want to eat, make it yourself." Bi Ting heard the words, and the anger burst into an instant: "Well, you stinky boy, a broken bean cake, but also a treasure, right? Sister I''m not rare yet!" Qi Jie immediately stunned, "What else do you say?" "Oh! I am so angry!" Biting frowned suddenly, don''t look at her gentle and well-behaved in front of Sun Wukong, but essentially a grumpy sister paper, even after three years of experience in a fantasy world, nothing has changed: "Brother Goku, can I beat him?" Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly: "It''s okay to kill him casually." "Eh ?!" Chen Yue listened with amazement. Qi Lei was half-dead scared: "Don''t don''t please don''t do this! My brother has always been like this, and I ask you to take more time and don''t give him general knowledge." "Huh! Cartilage!" Qi Jie glanced at Qi Lei disdainfully, picked up his bean cake and walked to his room. "Oh! Your little **** kid is so mad that she can''t bear it!" Bi Ting was instantly angry with her teeth, and she was going to beat him up, but she was caught by Chen Yue: "Bi Ting, calm down first, don''t be too impulsive. " Having just finished speaking, I saw that Sun Wukong had come to Qi Jie''s side, grabbed his back collar, threw a ಡ, and threw it out of the window. "Uh!" The three daughters of Yun Dan were dumbfounded, and looked at Sun Wukong in amazement. "Ah !!! Qi Jie !!!" Qi Lei screamed and rushed out of the door. "That big brother Goku is too much, right?" Chen Yue looked at Sun Wukong with a stunned expression. "This method is the most direct and effective way to deal with this kind of bear child." Sun Wukong said indifferently. "Hee hee is indeed Brother Goku. You were just too handsome to throw him." Biting looked at Sun Wukong like a little fan girl. When Yun Dan and Chen Yue heard the words, they were speechless. This guy was really poisoned. No matter what Sun Wukong did, she would applaud for no reason. However, for a moment, Qi Lei ran into the room holding the unconscious Qi Jie, and after looking at Sun Wukong, he ran into Qi Jie''s room without a word. My head is so big, it doesn''t look bad. Qi Lei''s eyes can be seen in his anger at Sun Wukong, but he was weak and did not dare to squeak. "Goku, I''ve done a little too much." After seeing the big bag on Qi Jie''s head, Yun Dan jumped under his heart. If he had killed his life, he would be in trouble. Immediately followed, he went in for Qi Jie''s treatment It hurts: v23 Chapter 15： seek death "Miss Yundan, how''s it going?" Looking at Yun Dan coming out of the room, Chen Yue immediately got up and asked. "Just a bit of trauma. It''s okay to take a break." "That''s good." Chen Yue was relieved. If there is something wrong with Kisuke, it''s really hard to talk to Qi Lei, after all, they are also sniffing at Jiugongling, they are companions. "I''m really sorry to trouble you," Qi Lei stepped out of the room and looked at Sun Wukong with a little fear, very restrained. From this point it is enough to see that this guy''s courage is really small and cowardly. His brother was beaten and he didn''t dare to say anything. "It seems that your relationship with your brother is not very good." Biting said. "Hey, this can''t really blame him since that happened" Chen Yue: "That thing? Can you tell us?" "Well," Qi Lei sat down and told his story. (Do not make up the number of words, omitted here) After listening to Qi Lei s story, Biting looked stunned: It seems your brother is blaming you for not having stepped forward to protect him and your mother. You are really weak, but hum is really A self-righteous little devil, why didn''t he see him come forward at the time? It''s too bad to blame all the blame on others! " "Can''t look directly at his own cowardice, but blame all the blame on others. Such a person is the most useless!" Yun Dan''s face was indifferent, and he was also ashamed of Qi Jie. Kisuke lying on the bed suddenly opened his eyes, clenched his teeth, and squeezed his fists tightly, showing extreme anger. After looking at the hall, he turned over the window and ran out. Sun Wukong glanced into the room and didn''t bother to care about it. He just wiped it on the table, and the table full of food flashed instantly, making the whole room fluttering with a strong fragrance: "This kind of boring things don''t need to be mentioned anymore, but eat Right. " "This, this, this, this ?!" Qi Lei was stunned, staring at the food that suddenly appeared on the table. "This is just a unique application of Brother Wukong''s Xia Lanshu, no need to make a fuss." Biting looked at Qi Lei with a shocked expression, and explained casually. After spending so much time with Sun Wukong, she naturally encountered this kind of picture. Although I haven''t figured out how Sun Wukong has produced so many delicious foods, I can only attribute it to the secret skill Xia Lanshu. "That" watching Chen Yue enjoyed the food on the table, Qi Lei swallowed the saliva hard, smelling the aroma that made him feel hungry. "As a reward for your stay, it''s okay to give you a bowl." Sun Wukong waved, and Qi Lei immediately flashed a bowl of steaming white rice in front of him. Although there were not many dishes, it also exuded a mouth-watering fragrance. "Thank you! Thank you so much!" Qi Lei didn''t mind, and immediately picked up the chopsticks and went to the side and couldn''t wait to eat. Just the aura of Sun Wukong''s emanation, he didn''t have the courage to eat with them at the same table. auzw.com But Qi Lei never thought of how great a chance he had. Although it was just a bowl of rice, it still depends on who gave it! From then on, Qi Lei will not suffer from all kinds of illnesses. If he still has Xia Lan Gua Yin, his achievements will be unlimited. Unfortunately, his Xia Lan Gua Yin has been erased, just an ordinary person. As a result, the benefits are limited to this. "Ah, the meal provided by Brother Goku is the best in the world! It''s all eaten!" Biting leaned on the wooden chair, touching the slightly swollen belly with no image. "Don''t be lazy, hurry back to the house to practice, but don''t waste that energy." The three women heard the words and immediately got up and wanted to approach the room to practice, but they were all surprised when they saw that Qisuke was lying in bed. Biting immediately reported to Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, the little ghost is missing It wo nt be taken away by zero? "Well ?!" Qi Lei heard, his face suddenly changed. "I''m here, I don''t know if it''s zero?" Sun Wukong said flatly: "Rest assured, the guy wasn''t caught by zero, but after hearing what you said, I couldn''t stand it. I climbed the window Ran out. " Yun Dandai''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "Knowing that there is something out of the ordinary, she dared to break her head. I really don''t know how to die!" Qi Lei''s original expression of indifferent face suddenly changed after listening to Yun Dan''s words. This kind of thing happened from time to time. He has seen it strangely, but today it is a little different, because there is zero infested here. He even found that one of the five defeats was broken. If there is any accident with this younger brother, he dare not think about it anymore, and immediately looked at Yun Dan with a pleading look: "Teacher Yun Dan, I beg you to save my brother Come on! I''m such a loved one, and if something happens to Kisuke, what else might I mean! " Biting looked at Qi Lei with a look of surprise: "You can''t tell, you look very weak, but you''re actually quite strong." Yun Dan''s face was dull: "Rest assured, although your younger brother is not pleasing, we will not die." The cold beauty is the cold beauty, what big truth to say. Qi Lei was grateful for a moment: "Thank you so much!" "Brother Wukong" Chen Yue looked to Sun Wukong with anticipation. Sun Wukong said indifferently: "The safety of the little ghost is not my business, but this is an opportunity. He sneaked out so that he might attract the" break ". We will use him as a bait and take the" break "in one fell swoop. under." Qi Lei heard a word of worry. Chen Yue saw Qi Lei''s concerns and comforted softly: "Relax, Brother Goku and Teacher Yun Dan are both cold-hearted and warm-hearted, and won''t let your brother go wrong." "Teacher Yun Dan, I believe it, but Brother Goku is the only one." Qi Lei thought of Sun Wukong''s unhesitating throwing his brother out of the window like a trash. He didn''t believe Sun Wukong. Of course, he was afraid It was just a whisper in my heart. "Let''s see where the little ghost is." Biting propped up on the ground with one hand, performing the technique of detecting Xia Lan. After so long with Sun Wukong, she naturally learned the spirit training method But for a moment, Biting frowned slightly and put down Xia Lanshu. Seeing Biting''s look, Yun Dan''s expression became a little serious: "How?" Biting looked a little strange: "Bao has already met the little ghost and is already on his way back" (Ps: The power was cut for a day yesterday, and the phone was out of power. I''m really sorry for the disconnection. Because of the work relationship, there can only be three changes at most, so today the three changes, a little compensation.) v23 Chapter 16： broken "Bao came back with Kisuke?" Chen Yue was curious. "Well, it looks like a village woman. Qi Jie calls her mother." "Mom" Qi Lei changed his face slightly when he heard: "Suddenly using this kind of thing to deceive Qi Jie" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "This break is really interesting, because I don''t have any brains, but I still want to be smart. We''ll wait for them to come back." At this point, the night has come, and a few stars have hung the night sky. In this pollution-free ancient time, the starry sky at night was bright and beautiful, bringing a hint of light to this dark earth. "It''s not bad to sit down with Brother Goku and watch the stars." Just when Chen Yue was gradually intoxicated by this beautiful scene, their voices disturbed their thoughts, and a village woman and Qi Jie appeared in the eyes of their party. Seeing the village woman''s appearance, Qi Lei was obviously blank, knowing that the other party was fake, still evoking a lot of his past. Just a moment, Qi Lei cleared up his feelings, and ran to Qi Jie with a happy face: "Qi Jie, you finally came back, but you are worried about dying!" Then, holding up Qi Jie''s hand, thinking Take the opportunity to pull away his younger brother and keep a certain distance from the village women, so that Yun Dan can shoot without fear. What I didn''t expect was that Qi Lei''s hand just touched his brother''s hand, and he was thrown away mercilessly: "Get away, I haven''t known you to such a degree!" "Qijie you" Qi Lei was a little dumbfounded. Hot-tempered Biting was even more furious: "How can there be such a fool like you in the world, it is not your mother, she is changeable!" The strange interface changed slightly, but it immediately stood in front of the village woman: "What are you talking about? This is obviously my mother! It is not broken!" "Stupid." Sun Wukong took a step forward, and suddenly flashed in front of Kisuke, an unceremonious sash fan on his face, listening only to the sound of "", his shape instantly looked like a rolling stone , Links rubbed the ground and rolled out a hundred meters away. "Kisuke !!!" Qi Lei''s complexion changed, and he hurriedly ran after him. When Qi Lei picked up Qi Jie from the dirt, he found that half of his face had swollen into a pig''s head, which was already unconscious. Sun Wukong looked at Po in front of him and said calmly: "If you come up with this method to approach us, you have to admit, Po, your IQ is at a level with that silly." "" The village woman was silent for a while, her whole body changed, her face changed, and she looked at Sun Wukong with an interest in her face: "I asked myself that the transformation was perfect, and even zero force was completely hidden. How did you find out? " Biting was proud of her face with her hands on her hips: "In front of our exploration of Xia Lanshu, no matter how good you hide, it is meaningless, zero force can''t be sensed, but it still remains in your body, as long as We can fully explore your body! " Obviously moved: "Your Gongling''s detection Xia Lanshu has reached this level ?!" Biting was proud of herself: "How''s that? Great!" auzw.com "Awesome!" Sun Wukong slaps a slap on Biting''s head. "Why hit me? Brother Goku!" Biting was aggrieved. "Remember, at any time in the future, don''t explain your ability to others, that will only let others analyze your weaknesses and defeat you!" Biting touched her head and nodded in aggrieved expression: "I see." Sun Wukong looked at Chen Yue behind him: "Chen Yue, this guy has given it to you." Yun Dandai frowned slightly and looked at Sun Wukong: "This guy is one of the five defeats, is it okay to hand Chen Yue alone?" "Rest assured, there is more than rubbing, what Chen Yue lacks is only actual combat experience." "Hum, it seems I''m being underestimated!" Sneer sneered out: "Supposedly, a four-level elephant Xia Lan came to deal with me! I''m not the kind of garbage that is comparable to zero!" While talking, he broke a punch and blasted at Sun Wukong''s face. "Did I say that, your opponent is her." Sun Wukong remained motionless, just stretched out his right hand, and flung his fingers between the ''broken'' eyebrows. He only heard the sound of '''', and his body instantly flew backwards. Out, they crashed on top of a boulder before they stopped. "You !!!" Break got up hard, his head dizzy and wobbly, and he stood a bit unstable, stroking the swollen big forehead, and looked at Sun Wukong with a horrified look, but he was zero! Or is it one of the five defeats, and even a big bag will pop up with one finger? Moreover, the moment Sun Wukong''s shot made him feel palpitated, his strength was as horrifying as the face of Lord Fake Ye. How strong the fake leaf is, it can''t be clear. The guy in front of him who is regarded as the four elephant Xia Lan has such strength? "escape!" For a moment, he lost the courage to fight again. Even the Tai Chi Xia Lan who was behind him did not take his eyes, but the existence of Sun Wukong made him scared because he felt the face from Sun Wukong. The immense oppression of false leaves. Looking at the break that turned and fled, Biting immediately looked at Sun Wukong with an extremely adoring look: "It is indeed Brother Goku. One of the five defeats is frightened!" "Don''t try to escape!" Chen Yue sang a yell, Yuan Yuan wrapped under her feet, and several of them were already catching up with the escape, Yuan Yuan surging above the palm of his hand, and slap to the back of the broken heart. He was instantly shocked, but he had seen the horror of this trick with his own eyes. The previous zero was killed by a similar punch in the body. He didn''t want to follow in the footsteps of the zero, hurriedly rolled over and hid, but Chen Yue''s palm lost his sight, but he just slap on a big rock, causing it to crack instantly from the middle. . After seeing this picture, Po was so scared and solemn, and he sang loudly, "These speeds and attacks don''t seem to be what Sixiang Xia Lan should have! To a certain extent, he can interact with Tai Chi Xia Lan Comparable! " Indeed, such boxing and kung fu is not lost in Tai Chi Xia Lan, and the reason why Tai Chi Xia Lan is Tai Chi Xia Lan is mainly the power of Yuan Zhen and Chi Xia Lan. And the body that can open the meridians of the acupuncture points and wash the marrow, the physical quality is far better than those of Tai Chi Xia Lan. Inferior to Tai Chi Xia Lan, it is only the battle experience and how much Yuan Yuan used it, becoming Tai Chi Xia Lan, but it is a matter of time. .. v23 Chapter 17： Mountain ghosts, fake leaves "Do you still have emotions at this time?" Chen Yue drank softly, a little bit under her feet, her body flashed in front of the broken body instantly, and Yuan Yuan''s right foot suddenly poked out abruptly, but it was a broken chest that made it fly out again, rolling over ground. "Cocoa evil!" Broken wolverine crawled from the ground, his face gloomy: "This little girl''s speed and power are surprisingly heavy, no, I will definitely lose in this way." "Cut this is one of the five defeats? Isn''t it too bad?" Biting looked at the wolf howling, and was almost beaten by Chen Yue, disdainfully glanced at his mouth. Obviously looks so prestigious, the result is just useless. "It''s really good." Sun Wukong nodded indifferently. In the original work, he can almost hang him. This is really nothing special except the conspiracy and attack on others'' weak points. It was also because of his poor fighting ability that Sun Wukong asked Chen Yue to use him to practice his hands. "Abominable! How dare you look down on me!" Bro screamed, the expression of extreme anger seemed to be about to erupt, but suddenly he saw a dark flash on his body, Chen Yue flashed in front of him again, kicked him The face-to-face door made it fly out like a kite with a broken line again. When it hit the rock behind it severely, it was unable to fall off the ground: "Abominable I would lose in the hands of the sibling Xia Lan" Speaking, it melted and turned into a pool of "black water" disappeared Seeing this situation, Chen Yuedai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and Jiao yelled out, "Everyone said, even if you hide your zero force, don''t want to avoid my detection! I want to use this trick to lie to me It''s so naive! " Gathered on the palm of the hand, Chen Yue launched her own chivalry against the big stone in front: "Tiangan Butterfly Dance !!!" The metallic element is transformed into a light butterfly dancing in the sky, gushing like a tide in the dazzling light, and each light butterfly cuts the big stone in front of it into pieces like a spinning blade, exposing the hiding behind it The broken inside was cut into pieces in its scream of fear "Abominable !!! Why was it discovered? I''m not willing !!!" With the roar, the broken figure disappeared without trace in the Tiangan Butterfly Dance. Obviously, wanting to play the trick of "pretend to die" in front of Chen Yue is obviously thinking too much. Under Sun Wukong''s teachings, even if he does not perform the Xia Lan technique, only with his own spiritual power, Chen Yue can detect everything within a certain range. In the final analysis, it is also strange that there are enough unlucky ones. His best hiding method is facing Chen Yue''s completely useless place and being killed by Ke. Forgiving him has a lot of ghost ideas, and he ca nt do it. Qixing Tomb, in an unknown canyon away from Qi Lei''s home. A crow descended from the sky and stopped at the wrist of an evil man. One crow stared at each other. The man read all the pictures that the crow saw, and his eyebrows frowned slightly: "Break this Useless things will be killed by Sixiang Xia Lan " For a moment of contemplation, the man walked deep into the canyon To the end, in his sight, a mysterious man shrouded in a robe appeared, sitting behind a woman wearing a bucket hat and transporting Yuan Zhen to her "I have always had a question to ask. There is no grass here, and there is no rain all year round. It stands to reason that no plant can grow, but why the flowers you plant will not die, mountain ghosts?" "The flower does not die, it is the heart!" auzw.com "Hahaha is interesting!" "What''s wrong with me?" "Just come to see how your progress is, and it is destroyed. It seems that the Xia Lan who came here this time is not easy, and you need to come and fight for some time." "Not easy?" The mountain ghost ball kept moving, without looking back indifferently, "I can say such a thing from your fake leaf, it seems that the other party does have some skills, but for me, it is the same " "Haha, I hope your skill can be as reliable as yours!" Fake Ye sneered. "Who is here?" "Your old acquaintance, Tai Chi Xia Lan-Yun Dan." After chanting such a sentence, "Yun Dan" mountain ghost rumor calmly said: "I know, I will help you settle this matter" "It''s the best, but one thing you have to pay attention to is that although Yun Dan is Tai Chi Xia Lan, their team is dominated by the man who looks like Sixiang Xia Lan, which is very strange. " "Four Elephants Xia Lan" Mountain Ghost Ball stopped and stood up: "It''s really interesting but it''s the same regardless of the other person''s identity." "Then you get ready! I will let San Heji assist you." Fake Ye said, turning and leaving. In the silent canyon cave of "Yundan", the mountain ghost murmured to himself and walked out of the cave with the girl wearing a bucket hat. Qi Lei''s home. Qi Jie lay on the bed again, this time hurting more than before, and now he is still unconscious. Qi Lei was taking care of his brother, while Sun Wukong and his party were sitting around the table. Yun Dan said, "Although it was destroyed, we must investigate what their purpose is here, so I plan to go out and search it again carefully, but only one person must stay to protect them." Glancing at the two brothers in the room. "No need," Sun Wukong said flatly, "the goal of zero is not them, but they will come to our trouble. As long as we leave, the two of them will be safe." "Really?" Kindred Chen Yue was still a little uneasy. "I said nothing will happen, nothing will happen," Sun Wukong stood up and walked towards the outside. "I believe in Brother Goku''s judgment." Biting followed Sun Wukong without hesitation. Of course, Chen Yue naturally believed Sun Wukong''s words very much, but she was kind and uneasy. When she saw Biting all followed, she immediately followed. The two little girls were convinced of Sun Wukong''s words. Yun Dan looked at Qi Lei in the room and said, "Let''s go out and investigate. There are no zero traces in this area, so you don''t have to worry. If there is any accident, use Haidong Qing to send a message, we will immediately Arrived. " "Okay! Be careful, too." Although Qi Lei was a little scared, he had no problem and had to stay to take care of his injured brother. .. v23 Chapter 18： Same door In the weird yellow sand valley, Yun Dan looked at the endless barren landscape around him: "Chen Yue, do your best to survey this area and don''t let go of any suspicious places." "Okay, Teacher Yundan." Chen Yue put his hand on the ground, and with the flashing of Xia Lan''s Gua Yin, he closed his eyes and launched the exploration of Xia Lan''s art: "The limit of what I can see has been reached, no suspicious places have been found, and no zero trace has been found. Yun Dandai''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "Even the defeat of one of the five defeats appeared here. Things cannot be so simple. Zero must be carrying out a conspiracy, we are moving forward." "Actually, you don''t have to be so troublesome." Sun Wukong looked at Chen Yue''s three women: "You have all practiced the spiritual tempering method I have taught. Due to the strength of the relationship, the distance of investigation is limited, but as long as we work together, the spirit Unify, increase by one person, and when performing Chivalry Discovery, it is enough to investigate the entire Qixingzuo. " "Is that okay? What should I do?" Chen Yue said curiously. "Holding hands and tacitly advancing your mind, your respective mental powers will naturally merge together, and then one of them will start to explore Xia Lanshu." "Chen Yue, it''s up to you to launch Xia Lanshu." "Ok," The three women joined hands to form a circle. As their minds worked, they were dismayed to find that their respective mental powers were truly led by their minds and merged autonomously, giving them instantaneous A concentric perception. "It''s amazing! We have the same mind ?!" "Chenyue, I didn''t expect it! It turns out that you are against Brother Goku" "Yeah! Don''t say, you''re not the same!" "How can even Yundan teacher" "Don''t you two look at the mess, quickly launch Xia Lanshu and explore the Qixingzuo!" Biting''s two girls banned the sound immediately, and Chen Yue also launched the detection of Xia Lan. Under the three women, a huge glowing Xia Lan hexagram array emerged almost immediately, reaching 20 meters away, and Chen Yue''s detection It is spreading at an alarming rate, but in a moment, the entire Qixingzuo has a panoramic view! "This is found! So strong zero force fluctuations!" "Huh? He is !!!" Yun Dan suddenly exclaimed, because the three of them are now in harmony, so naturally she saw the picture that Chen Yue saw. "Well? Teacher Yun Dan, that uncle is with you?" Biting was surprised. "So, is he also Xia Lan? Why is he over there?" "Don''t look at things that have nothing to do with you!" Yun Dan was anxious, and quickly withdrew from the state of the three women''s spiritual blending, and Xia Lanshu was also interrupted. "Hee hee didn''t show it, there must be a problem!" Biting immediately changed her face to gossip and looked at Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, I just saw a very interesting picture, do you want to know?" "Bi Ting, don''t be troublesome!" Yun Dan''s face changed slightly, and he sang and sang loudly. Biting was obviously frightened, she immediately hid behind Sun Wukong, but grinned unwillingly: "You should scare people. I would rather say, Brother Goku, it seems that you have a foe. Come on! " auzw.com "Love rival?" "Goku, don''t listen to her talking nonsense! It''s not like that!" Yun Dan''s face changed, and he explained nervously, afraid that Sun Wukong would misunderstand. Sun Wukong looked at Yun Dan with a smile on his face: "In fact, you don''t need to explain." Yun Dan Qiao''s face turned red instantly, and with a cold hum, she turned and left: "Zero''s lair is here" "Hee hee Yundan teacher is shy, it''s really rare." Biting immediately laughed loudly, because Sun Wukong supported her, and Yun Dan seemed less majestic in her heart. canyon. The mountain ghost ball looked forward, and his brows frowned slightly: "Is the feeling of being spied just now knowing Xia Lanshu? It seems that it has already been found here, so in this case, they will rush to here" Speaking, the ghosts of the mountain suddenly opened their two hands, and Yuanyuan in both hands gathered and plunged into the ground. With a slight vibration on the ground, five large dings of different colors slowly rose from the ground and floated in the air: "San, go to the north to protect the tripod of the water ridge; harm, go to the east and keep the tripod of thunder; keep the rest of the sky to guard the tripod of the west; trip to the south of the tripod and the center of the tripod tripod I''ll guard it myself! Listen to it. As long as you keep these tripods, I have enough time to complete the task, understand? " "understood!" Entering the canyon, Yun Dandai''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly: "Strange, why do you suddenly feel that Yuan Zhen is losing?" "Well? I feel it too!" Chen Yue looked at Sun Wukong and said, "What''s going on? Brother Wukong?" "Because we have entered the Xia Lan technique cast by the enemy." "Xia Lanshu? You mean, we have fallen into the trap of others?" Yun Dan''s face became serious. "Being against the sky, creating a thin air, you can only use Yuanzhang to maintain the movement of the enchantment, and draw the body of everyone (including yourself) in the enchantment through the five inner dices corresponding to the attributes of Yuanzhang. Yuan Zhen, and make it impossible for people who are in it to absorb Yuan Zhen; and Yuan Xuan, which is drawn from other Xia Lan, can be used by himself. " "It turns out to be such a tricky enchantment?" Yun Dan looked more dignified: "Is there a way to crack it?" "It''s very simple, as long as you destroy the tripod that represents the five attributes, but the principle of this absolute sky is: if there is one tripod, there is a tripod. Therefore, if you want to completely destroy this tripod, you can only destroy the tripod. All the tripods are destroyed, otherwise, the caster can repair the other four tripods at any time, and reproduce the power of the absolute sky. " "Surprisingly youseems familiar to my unbelievable adversity?" A careless voice suddenly sounded in front of me. Somehow, a man shrouded in robes appeared in front of several Sun Wukong people. "Mountain ghosts!" Seeing people, Yun Dan''s cold expression suddenly appeared a touch of complexity. Instead, it was a ghost of the mountain, still indifferent: "It''s been a long time, Yun Dan!" "I always believed that the teacher didn''t kill you, did you?" "Hehehe is at this age, are you still so innocent?" Shangui''s ridiculous smile: "Let''s go, as long as you don''t come to hinder me, I can see it in the same room, Forgive you once! " "You" Yun Dan frowned, and his complex complexion instantly became cold: "Are you really working with zero?" "I don''t want to say it again!" The mountain ghost ball looked indifferent, revealing the cold intention of killing: "Either leave, or-die!" .. v23 Chapter 19： Yundan vs Mountain Ghost Looking at the indifferent expression of the ghosts in the mountains, the cold cold intentions that emanated from him, Yun Dan''s heart that has been persistently shaken a little, and then became extremely firm: "No matter what your purpose, I will not let You succeed! " "Oh, you want to knock me down?" Shan Guibao smiled slightly, disdain Yun Yun. "I admit that my talents are far less than you and your strength is better than me, but now you cannot win me!" "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and your tone has become too big!" Yun Dan gave a cold drink and said, "Give up the magical fall, come back to the palace with me!" "It depends on whether you have that ability." The atmosphere of the mountain ghost ball became extremely sharp in an instant, Yuan Zhen was running, and in an instant, he had appeared on Yun Dan''s side, kicking towards her face door Out "This is monthly!" The teleportation-like speed made Yundan''s pupils shrink, her hands crossed, blocking the sharp foot of the mountain ghost ball, and her huge force made her figure slide back five meters away. "You just have this strength? You still say frankly that I can''t win you?" Shan Ghost''s face mocked. "This should be what I want to say." Yun Dan calmly said: "This kind of weak attack is not like the power of your mountain ghost ball, or that it is in the sky of your own absolute opposition, Is your ability limited? " "But it''s enough for you!" The mountain ghost ball made a single-handed move, and the ground at the foot of Yun Dan suddenly fired countless yuan shots, but she tapped under her feet and evaded sideways. "Oh, the response is good." Shan Ghost Ball laughed softly: "Unfortunately, not fast enough!" Yuan Zhen was wrapped around his feet, and his body appeared instantly behind Yun Dan. He punched out and passed directly through Yun Dan''s back heart, but the ghost of the mountain changed slightly, because in his sense, Hit the entity, that is: "This is-afterimage? !!!" The voice had just fallen, but someone was kicked behind the synapse, so strong that he couldn''t take off the force at the first time, so that he rolled over twenty meters away before stopping. The ghosts of the mountain climbed up from the ground full of wolves, and looked at Yun Dan not far away with a shock: "Your monthly race has reached this speed !!" The kick just now didn''t even respond to him, and Yun Dan''s growth really shocked him. "What''s so surprising about this?" Yun Dan calmed his face: "I used to be far behind you and You Henxi in the cultivation of the moon, but now I am confident that I will not lose to you." Speaking of Yun Dan''s feet, his body flashed in front of the mountain ghost ball, and he kicked it out, but was blocked by his opponent with his arms crossed. However, his body flashed again, and Yun Dan shook the mountain ghost ball on his left. Kicked out "This!!!" The mountain ghost ball climbed from the ground, feeling the pain in his hands as the bones were about to break, and his face was shocked: "You-haven''t been affected by the" Absolutely Anti-Air "?" "Did you realize it now? Shan Ghost Ballad, you seem to be slow." Yun Dan looked cold. auzw.com "It''s impossible! How could it not be affected by my unbelievable adversity in the air?" The mountain ghosts looked so complex that even his master was restricted, what about outsiders May not be affected in the least? "So, this is your biggest mistake!" Yun Dan looked indifferently: "The self-righteousness of making such a terrible upside down has limited my own strength, and I am completely unaffected by this. No chance! " "Why wouldn''t you be immune to the influence of my absolute backfire?" The mountain ghost ball looked solemnly and sang loudly. This is the first time such a thing has ever happened. "This kind of thing, how could I tell you!" Yun Dan shouted coldly, and was wrapped in Yuan Zhen, his body quality was instantly strengthened. When he stepped on his feet, the ground was cracked and opened. The arrow flew out, punched straight, and blasted towards the ghost gate of the mountain! Regardless of Yun Dan being a daughter, in fact, she is best at fighting, and rarely uses Xia Lan, and Sun Wukong''s teaching method is most suitable for her. The whole body is activated by Yuan Zhen, and the body skills are greatly improved. With all his strength, the mountain ghost ball is only showing two levels of strength at the moment, and it can be said that it was completely hanged. With a bang, the mountain ghost ball was directly hit by a punch, and then Yun Dan''s unparalleled continuous bombardment Until more than ten seconds later, when the mountain ghost ball fell to the ground, it was already bruised and suffered severe injuries. "What awesome! Teacher Yun Dan!" Biting looked excited and screamed aside. "It''s a mistake!" The mountain ghost ball climbed up from the ground difficultly, and looked at Yun Dan with amazement: "I have to say, Yun Dan, your growth has far exceeded my expectations, but-your mercy Now! Judging by the strength you have shown, under that continuous attack, I should have been unable to stand up! " "Give up the slump and follow me back to Gongling Ridge!" Yun Dan chuckled coldly. "Hehehe" Shangu rumor heard a sudden weird laughter: "I admit that it is a wrong decision to deal with you by using this unbelievable adversity, but don''t think you won this way, Yundan! " A ghost ghost in the mountain said that a strong Yuanzhang wave suddenly surged in both hands, and he was blasted into the sky! At the same time, the scattered five tripods sank into the ground and disappeared. Absolute Backlash was revoked. Suddenly, the extremely strong Yuan Zhen erupted from the body of the mountain ghost ball, sparkling his whole person to render: "Yun Dan, I admit, you are strong! Unfortunately, you can never win mine! "The ghosts of the mountains at this moment are amazing. "No words!" Yun Dan drank coldly, and his body flickered. He launched an attack, but his body suddenly stood still, less than one meter away from the ghost ballad in the mountain, and his face suddenly changed: "This is it ?!" "Zewei Ghost Dust is forbidden!" Shan Ghost Ballon said indifferently, steadily winning. "You shouldn''t have launched the Zewei Ghost Dust Beads!" Yun Dan said, his face changed slightly: "Is that the time?" "Hehehe looks like you found it. You have been hit so many times in a row. Do you think I will be beaten for nothing?" Yun Dan said coldly, "It''s amazing, your Xia Lanshu is really invincible!" Then, looking at Sun Wukong, who looked aside, there was a touch of tenderness in his eyes. I did lose, but now " Yun Dan''s thoughts moved silently, and the whole body Yuanyuan moved the whole body, absorbing and refining the Zewei ghost dust beads hidden in his body "Nothing to me!" .. v23 Chapter 20： defeat "drink!!" "what!!!" The mountain ghost ball was once again centered in the chest and flew out. "you!" The blood on the corner of the mouth was erased, and the ghost of the mountain looked at Yun Dan with a shocked look. This time, he was really shocked. Even if the inverse air was invalid, even his master Xia Lanshu was cracked. how did you do that? "Are you confused?" Yun Dan''s face was calm. "I''m just absorbing and refining the Yuanzhang of Zewei Ghost Dust Bead that you hide in my body." "Assimilation and Refining" Shan Ghost Ballad was amazed, still no trace of panic: "Although this kind of thing is incredible, the fact is in front of you and you have to admit it, you have become stronger, Yun Dan! But, What I am good at is not just Xia Lanshu! " With that said, spreading his body, he launched an attack directly on Yun Dan, and wanted to fight close to win. "If you fight close, I won''t lose to you!" Yun Dan wrapped around a layer of Yuanzhang armor, and dared to face the ghost of the mountain without fear. The two of them were performing each month, and they started a confrontation between speed and power. The figures that flashed from time to time showed that they were dazzled by the moon. The mountain ghosts with full strength can be said to be more and more frightened. Now he has no ingredients to release water, but Yun Dan can not only keep up with his speed, but also not fall in the slightest, but it has not been seen for several years. This Yun Dan''s strength has been raised to such a degree? If you let the mountain ghosts know, this is just the result of Yun Dan following Sun Wukong''s practice for a few days, and I don''t know how he will feel. In another collision, the two separated at the same time, and the mountain ghost ball looked at Yun Dan on the opposite side with a dazzling breath, with a look of wonder: "Amazing, really amazing! Yun Dan, I didn''t expect you to grow to this point, really To my surprise, now you, in Gonggongling, I''m afraid that apart from breaking the battlefield, I''m invincible! " Yun Dan whispered coldly: "Give up the pendant, come back with me!" "It''s really persistent! How many times do you have to say this kind of thing?" Shan Guibao looked boring: "If you can do it, it''s all up to you." "That''s the case, offended!" Yun Dan''s face was cold. At this moment, she finally made up her mind to bind him back even if he seriously injured the mountain ghost ball. The Yuanyuan in the body runs frantically, flowing through every meridian and acupuncture point, so that the physical body is greatly improved and strengthened, and the entire popularity has become extremely oppressive. A strand of hair flutters wildly, and the heroic force is wild! "What is Xia Lanshu? Even I feel such oppression? !!!" The appearance of the mountain ghost changed greatly, and the instinctive and unreserved cast of the moon went away, leaving the place where it was originally, It turns out that his instinct was right. In the next moment, just listening to the sound of "", the figure of Yun Dan still appeared in the place where he stood before, and a huge pit was shaken on the ground with one foot. hole! With such power, I can see that the ghosts in the mountains are shaking. "Not good! Because of the wrong judgments before, I have suffered a lot of injuries. Now I bump into Yun Dan, and I will definitely lose my mind. The girl has grown to this point! And " The corner of the mountain ghost ball suddenly glanced in the direction of Sun Wukong: "That person feels even worse for me. I don''t have to fight with Yun Danshu. Is it necessary to retreat? If I lose here, instead It s more favorable. In that case, maybe they can stop the conspiracy of false leaves. Mind is only a moment, the mountain ghost ball already knows what to do! Anyway, he has gone all out, even if he loses, the fake leaves can''t see the slightest clue! Like a battle against the water, the mountain ghost rumoured and rushed to Yun Dan again! auzw.com The fierce collision sounded together, and the action of the mountain ghosts that had not been hit was slow, but Yun Dan''s strength was enhanced and strengthened. The gap between the strengths was undoubtedly revealed at this moment. After a dozen moves, the mountain ghost The rumor was once hit by Yun Dan in the chest and flew out! This time, Yun Dan showed no mercy. When this foot went down, you could hear the cracking sound of the sternum. The mountain ghost ball spit out blood at the moment, and it couldn''t hurt it! "You are really strong !!!" The mountain ghost ball fell to the ground, looked at Yun Dan weakly, and was shocked. Although he had suffered a big oolong because of the unbelievable upheaval, he suffered himself, but later he really did his best, but he was still suppressed by Yun Dan. I have to say that Yun Dan''s strength has definitely reached the same level as him. Hierarchy of levels. Coupled with his unique skills, Yun Dan completely lost its due role, and was almost overwhelmed with some tragedies. At this moment, Yun Dan''s mood was extremely complicated, and she was also full of excitement and shock. This woman who she could only look at in the back has now defeated him with her own hands! Unable to, Yun Dan looked at Sun Wukong in the past, and was more and more shocked by his mystery and power! However, after practicing with him for such a short period of time, he has made such progress. How strong should he be? A mentality that restrains dead ghosts that she has always considered out of reach, all the tricks have become useless. She is really more and more curious about Sun Wukong. Stepped forward, Yuan Dan gathered in Yun Dan''s hands and wanted to take away the gods from the mountain ghost ball. However, at this moment, a sudden change of sudden, sudden palm, suddenly hit Yun Dan''s chest Yun Dan s heart was too excited because he was about to get the Master s fall, so he could nt dodge the sudden palm. If this palm is real, she will be hurt! Because you can feel the absolute power of this palm from that palm wind. "Ms. Yun Dan !!!" Chen Yue and Biting both exclaimed. Sun Wukong frowned slightly. Yun Dan s body had already reached an amazing level after washing his pulp. Even if it was a real palm, it would not be too serious. The reason for his frown was that the attacker came Position-chest! Damn, this is a blatant act of eating tofu! His body flickered, still appearing next to Yun Dan. While holding her waist and hugging her slim waist, she pulled and avoided the other''s palm, and punched him with an unceremonious one-inch punch. . The next moment, the roar of the earth shook through-- "Boom boom boom boom !!!!!!" The eerie man who flashed out then wiped the ground and scratched a 100-meter deep ditch in the horrified eyes of the mountain ghost ball and others! "Gulong", the mountain ghost ball saw this situation, stunned, hard to swallow saliva, because he clearly saw the sudden appearance of the figure, but-fake leaves! .. v23 Chapter 21： Mo Yi "!!!!!!" Wiping off the blood stains on the corners of the mouth, the fake leaves felt the tumbling pain of the internal organs being almost crushed, and the whole bones had fallen apart. Looking at Sun Wukong in the distance, his face was shocked. one strike! With just one blow, he was hit hard! When such a powerful Xia Lan appeared in the palace palace? !! He originally saw that the mountain ghost ball was defeated, and their plan would be interrupted because of this. This kind of thing was naturally he did not want to see it, so he chose to take a shot. He didn''t want to just show up, he followed the mountain ghost. The footsteps of the rumor were hit hard by a blow. Fake Ye stared at Sun Wukong with a somber look. Although shocked by a blow, he didn''t think that Sun Wukong''s strength was far superior to him, because he was the head of the seven soulsFake Ye! He had absolute confidence in his own strength and was hit hard, but because of his intentions, he was attacked directly by the front and he was smashed firmly. If it was a fair fight, he didn''t think he would lose. "This fist hate, the next time I meet, I must pay it back a hundred times!" Fake Ye glared at Sun Wukong''s somber and cold drinking, and then the figure turned into a black smoke and disappeared. "Cut! The trash that has been beaten in one punch, dare not speak up." Biting scorned. "Don''t underestimate him," Yun Dan said solemnly, "If I read right, that guy is the fake leaf of the Seventh Pose, and his strength is no worse than that of a ghost in the mountains!" "Not worse than that uncle?" Biting looked at the mountain ghost with a look of surprise, then looked at Sun Wukong with an extremely adoring look: "So powerful guy was defeated by the punch of Brother Goku. Sure enough, Brother Goku is the best awesome!" Sun Wukong let go of his hand holding Yun Dan''s waist, and calmly said, "You should always be vigilant at all times, you, careless." "Sorry" Yun Dan lowered her head and felt a little ashamed. She did take care that she had lost her due alertness and calmness because the **** guarded by the recycling teacher had fallen. "Furthermore, God did not fall on him. If it weren''t for me, your wounds would have been in vain." Yun Dan heard the words, Dai Mei frowned slightly, looked at the mountain ghost ball: "God did not fall on him?" "As far as I know, the **** guarded by Zuo Shi, who he snatched, is sealed in the body of a young girl, so he is inseparable from that girl all the year round. Presumably, the girl should be nearby." Said, Sun Wukong Xiangchen Yue and Biting looked: "You two go find her out." "Okay, Brother Goku!" Chen Yue immediately launched the exploration of Xia Lanshu and greeted Biting: "Here it is" But for a moment, Chen Yue and Biting appeared in front of Sun Wukong with a young girl wearing a bucket. The ghost ball lying on the ground is slightly changed. If the left division''s **** fell, he would have no chips to deal with the fake leaves, would they still believe in themselves? Doesn''t his mission end without illness? Isn''t the price paid so far With this in mind, Shan Guiyu laughed bitterly: "Sure enough, I can''t keep up with the changes." In short, Mo Yi is now in their hands in Yun Dan, and in his current state, it is absolutely impossible to grab it back. "Can only retreat temporarily!" While Sun Wukong and others focused all their attention on Mo Yi, the mountain ghost ballads fled and fled the scene. auzw.com "Ah! That guy escaped too!" Biting exclaimed, looking at the mountain ghost that suddenly disappeared. "It doesn''t matter, anyway, the **** fell back and grabbed it back." Sun Wukong took off the dipper with the girl and looked at her beautiful face, said. The reason why he replaced them in the queen xi and let Yun Dan take over this task, the ultimate purpose is because of the young girl in front of him, that is, the older sister Mo Yi. Yun Dan put one hand on Mo Yi''s chest, Yuan Yuan surged in his hands, and after a moment, his face showed a little excitement: "The **** fall is really in her body! Just a strong seal was placed, look at it The method should be the teacher s action. If you want to solve it, I m afraid it s difficult. As soon as Yun Dan''s voice fell, I saw a group of light fluttering out of Mo Yi''s body, and fell into the hands of Sun Wukong. Looking at the style, it was exactly-God falling. "" In this regard, Yun Dan said nothing. As soon as I said it, you slap your face, can you still play together? In order to cover up the embarrassment, Yun Dan looked at the apathetic, motionless girl and said, "What''s wrong with her?" "It should be controlled by a certain technique. It is really pitiful to suffer innocence at a young age." Sun Wukong pointed at the girl''s forehead, making her tremble, and her godless eyes gradually returned to what she should have Fabulous, when I fell on my knees in front of Sun Wukong, I was grateful: "My name is Mo Yi, and I am grateful for the salvation of benefactors!" Although she was controlled and lost her freedom, she saw what was happening from the perspective of an onlooker. "It seems that although you are controlled, you still keep your consciousness, so you save the trouble of our explanation." Sun Wukong lifted Mo Yi and said, "Although you are an ordinary person, it involves a lot, and zero will certainly not let go. You, if you go back, will only harm your family, so just stay with me for a while and wait for everything to be resolved. It does nt matter if you want to go back. "Yes, that''s bothering." Mo Yi''s voice was sweet and her expression was extremely strong. It seems that she also clearly understood her current situation. "Then the next step" Yun Dan turned and looked deep into the canyon. "No need to go, they have fled." Sun Wukong waved his hand calmly: "This time the mission is over, go back." His original purpose was the Mo Yi in front of him. Now that people have gotten in hand, he is naturally too lazy to care about other things. Yun Dan used Zhan Lan''s exploration techniques to check it out, and he really found that there were no traces left in this area. It seems that as Sun Wukong said, they have fled. What else can you do without running away? Waiting for them to be wiped out by Sun Wukong? As for the interruption of the plan, it is only a delay. "Unfortunately, they haven''t found out what kind of conspiracy they are carrying out." Yun Dandai frowned slightly. Gongling. After listening to the detailed report of Yun Dan s mission, he looked at the gods in his hands. It was a long time without words, and did not show the slightest joy. Instead, he said, I have a mother who sells skins and I do nt know what to say. Speak ''Depression.'' Because this **** fall was snatched from the mountain ghost ball. And he is the only one who knows the true identity of Shan Ghost Ballad. Layout for so many years, so much sacrifice, as a result Rao is a state of mind that breaks the lead of the formation. At this moment, there is also a feeling of vomiting blood. .. v23 Chapter 22： Guardian of the Falling God The strength of Shan Ghost Ball is clear. However, it is for this reason that he will give such a difficult task to him, so as to avoid the risk of being caught by the same gatekeeper Lan, but he did not expect that Shan Ghost Ball was still defeated. , And still lost in Yun Dan''s hands. Looking at Yun Dan, the leader of the broken line was depressed by some depression, and replaced with a reassuring expression: "It is surprising! Yun Dan, I did not expect you to grow to the point where you can defeat the ghosts of the mountains." "Thanks to Goku and learning the secrets he taught, we have achieved this." "It''s really curious, what kind of secret technique can greatly improve the strength of Tai Chi Xia Lan" "Sorry, leader, this is the only thing I can''t say." "It doesn''t matter! You don''t need to worry, I''m just a little curious." He shook his hand and broke the hand, returning the **** pendant in his hand to Yun Dan: "The **** pendant will be guarded by you! Presumably, the whole palace In the middle of the ridge, you are the best fit. " "I?!" Yun Dan was surprised: "I want to be the guardian of the fall, not through selection" "That''s just normal." The Broken Leader interrupted her. "This fall was taken back by you and kept by you. No one can raise objections." "This is not my credit. Goku is the main contributor to the recapture." "It''s not that I don''t trust him, it''s just that his identity is still a mystery, so" "Understand!" Yun Dan was dissatisfied with the doubts of the leader and Sun Wukong, but he took the fall seriously: "I will take care of this fall for the time being! I will wait for the next fall guardian" I will return it during the trial. " "Come on, then!" The breakout leader smiled. In the dim cave, pinching the stone in his hand, he threw it on the ground with force, with anger in his face: "Abominable! After so many days of hard work, it''s almost a little bit worse, but I lost all my achievements!" To the ghost on the side of the mountain, he sang coldly and said, "What else is up to you, but the result? Huh! Useless things!" The ghost of the mountain ghost looks cold and exudes a dangerous breath: "This is indeed our intention, but rest assured that the **** fall was lost from my hands, I will find a way to return one of you!" "Yes? What are you paying for?" ridiculed. "This doesn''t require you to worry!" The mountain ghost glared coldly, making the atmosphere in the cave instantly cold. "Okay, you don''t have to make a noise!" Fake Ye put his right hand over his chest, his face gloomy: "This is indeed our intention. I didn''t expect that the other party would have such strength of Xia Lan, and this matter should not be blamed completely The body of the mountain ghost, but " Fake Ye said, glaring at the mountain ghost ball: "The lost **** fell, you must make up for it, or all our cooperation will end here!" "Humph!" The mountain ghost hummed coldly and turned away from the cave "Master Fake Ye, is that guy really reliable?" After Shan Shan''s rumor left, he looked at Fake Ye and asked. Today''s events have made him a little skeptical of ghosts in the mountains. "I''m not sure yet" The fake leaf looks somber: "He has done his best, even I have been hit hard. The Xia Lan who encountered this is really very tricky. It seems that we have to re-evaluate the strength of the palace ! " "The Preparation for Zero Skills" "Continue! Lost, one day, I''ll go back in person!" Yan Gongling, Yangtian Hall. Biting looked at the goddess in Yundan''s hand, envious: "Wow, in this way, teacher Yundan is already the guardian of God?" auzw.com Yun Dan''s face was bland: "Just for safekeeping." "Isn''t that right!" "I don''t know when I can become the guardian of the **** falling?" Chen Yue also had a longing expression. Becoming the guardian of the fall, that is the ultimate pursuit of each Xia Lan. Yun Dan: "Practice the mind that Wu Kong has taught us, and one day it will come true." "Yes! It must be!" Biting''s confidence burst out: "From this actual battle, I have clearly understood the power of this mentality!" "Mind?" Mo Yi stood aside with curiosity. "Want to learn? I can teach you." Sun Wukong looked at Mo Yi. Mo Yi''s expression on his face was lost: "I can''t be Xia Lan without Xia Lan''s Gua Seal." "Who says that without Xia Lan''s Gua Yin, you can''t be Xia Lan." Sun Wukong stretched out his hands and showed it in front of Mo Yi: "Look at me, isn''t there Xia Lan''s Gua Yin, and it''s not easy to show." "This" Mo Yi looked at Sun Wukong''s hands and widened his eyes: "Without Xia Lan Gua Yin, can you really learn Xia Lan?" "Isn''t that the best example?" Sun Wukong beckoned to Mo Yi: "Come here, come here and let me study your body" "Why do you want to do ?!" Mo Yi was flushed with a flash of her face, she covered her chest with both hands, and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance. At the same time, the three daughters of Yun Dan also looked at Sun Wukong with a strange look. "What are you looking at? A group of guys with impure thoughts." Sun Wukong rolled his eyes at the girls and said, "I just want to study Mo Yi''s body and see if I can help her regenerate Xia Lan Gua Yin or something. . " "Xia Lan Gua Yin can be born the day after tomorrow?" Yun Dan looked stunned. Chen Yue''s two women were also full of curiosity. "Of course it is okay, but let me see her own physique and attributes." "So what do I do?" Mo Yi looked forward to becoming Xia Lan. She had thought about it before. "It''s very simple. Take off your clothes and let me study them." "what?!!" Chen Yue immediately exclaimed with Biting, her eyes widened, and even Yun Dan had a stunned expression on her face. "Then that is not necessary anymore" Mo Yi blushed like an apple and refused decisively. Although she also wanted to be Xia Lan, she didn''t want to take off her clothes. "Then keep your opinions, when did you think about it and tell me!" Sun Wukong smiled. Mo Yi''s pretty face turned redder. Yun Dan looked at Sun Wukong with suspicion: "Are you sure you don''t have another picture?" But she clearly remembered that whenever they wanted to learn something from Sun Wukong, this guy taught it a lot of benefits, such as pinching his shoulders and taking a sip. "How is it possible to create Xia Lan Gua Yin? It''s not a simple thing!" Sun Wukong said nonsense without blinking. .. v23 Chapter 23： A turn of fate Since the last mission, the peaceful daily life of the past has resumed in a few days. Chen Yue, Biting, and Yun Dan followed the practice of Sun Wukong. Mo Yi played the role of a maid, cleaning and cooking. When she was okay, she pinched her shoulders on Sun Wukong and watched Yundan as they practiced. I was somewhat envious of it, but I only thought of what it would take to get rid of it. Lan Yin, she flinched again. And since Sun Wukong came to this palace, he has never let Youbiao send a bun once. The flavor of the bun made by that guy is okay. He just eats buns every day, and I do nt know why the people at this palace can bear it. However, although Sun Wukong has said that he does not need to skim to send buns, but basically when he is free, he will run to send buns by himself. Of course, the only person who sends buns is Biting, although he will be charged every time. You are welcome to refuse. But since he was severely beaten by Sun Wukong, he never dared to come again, but today, he came to Yangtian Hall again. Biting drank softly with her hands on her hips: "You can''t swim, do you still want to be beaten? How dare you run here?" You Budong was so scared that he looked at Sun Wukong subconsciously. Last time, he was almost cut off by his sons and grandchildren, and he had a shadow over Sun Wukong. He hurriedly explained, "I''m not here to send buns, yes I''ll send you a message. " "Message? What''s the matter?" Yun Dan looked at You still. "The team led by Mr. Chen Henxi has just returned, but the situation is a little bad, and they have suffered minor injuries, especially Mr. Chen Henxi, who was backed by Qianjun." "Yan Henxi was injured?" Yun Dandai frowned slightly and stopped practicing. She got up and stood up. Although she was very cold, her relationship with Xun Henxi was pretty good. Of course, it was limited to friendship. After all, they used to be Companion of a team. It was just that she was injured and backed by her, which made her a little surprised. As a former companion, she still has a certain understanding of the strength of her. In this palace, she is absolutely the best. After all, But the real guardian of the fall. "Let''s go and take a look." Yun Dan walked ahead. "Then let''s have a fun." Sun Wukong pulled Mo Yi Road. "Am I going too? I''m not Xia Lan!" "It doesn''t matter, just go for fun." The Temple of Chitian, the place where Xi Henxi lives. The leader of the broken array is already here, and the town hall envoys of other halls have gone out to perform their tasks and have not yet returned, so no one else is seen. In addition to breaking the battle, there are two teenagers, Qian Jun and Gui Hai, but they are not late. Due to the arrival of Sun Wukong, Chen Yue and Biting ran away, so things in the team naturally changed a little. The students led by Tan Henxi have become three people: Chi, Qianjun and Guihai. Looking at Yu Chenxi in bed, Yun Dan stepped forward and said straightforwardly, "Who is the opponent?" "Mountain ghosts!" "Mountain ghost?" Hearing the name again, Yun Dan''s bland expression also frowned slightly: "Have you met him?" auzw.com "Well, I heard your leader just now. It seems that after you hit them hard and retreated, we happened to run into them when we performed the task." "You won''t be able to beat the injured mountain ghost ball?" Kuhen Xi smiled bitterly and began to talk about what happened to them They met Shan Ghost Ball and others, and it was already five days after Sun Wukong had completed their mission. With a five-day healing period, Shan Ghost Ball and the others recovered most of their injuries. When the two sides met, they naturally fought. And it is the best choice to rush to win the trust of the fake leaves again to seize the god''s pendant. Therefore, this time, the mountain ghost ball didn''t keep the slightest hold, but it could be said that it went all out. Even if there was an injury on the body, it was also to suppress Xun Henxi and rob him of his god. But I did nt want to. Seeing that the teacher was seriously injured, the companion was in danger, but the delay was a sudden outbreak of zero force, which caused the injury, and it was completely suppressed by the newly-injured mountain ghost rumors of the battle with Yu Henxi. pause. Seeing that the situation is expected to be reversed, the zero force of the delay is completely irrational. Even Ye Qianxie and they were beaten together. In order to prevent the delay, Lu Chenxi resolutely injured and stopped, but was re-created by the delay. Zero force invaded the body, adding injury to the injury. Fortunately, he has strong skills and has been suppressing, so that he did not pass out. Fortunately, successfully preventing Mo Chi, making Mo Chi into a coma, but was caught by the fake leaves that arrived later, and Xie Xianxi could only use the last means to escape with Qianjun and Guihai. If it was not for the fake leaves, their injuries were not healed, and they were afraid to chase after them. It would be a problem if they could escape if they were on the mark. "I was caught by false leaves. They seem to be moving in an interesting direction." Sun Wukong looked at Mo Yi and pondered his chin, thinking: "Fate is really interesting. My sister was rescued. Take the younger brother to replace, the protagonist after the blackening is interesting now. " "You said it late? Was it right?" Mo Yi asked excitedly. The leader of the broken line looked at Mo Yi and sighed: "I have also investigated about your life experience, and what we said to be late is indeed your brother" "Is it really late?" Mo Yi panicked. "How could I be rescued and my brother was arrested?" Suddenly, Mo Yi grabbed Sun Wukong''s arm and begged: "Brother Wukong, please, please rescue my brother! You must rescue my brother!" "Don''t be so nervous." Sun Wukong patted Mo Yi''s back and comforted him: "want to come to false leaves, they see the zero force in your brother''s body and use it to resurrect the dome, so he will not have life Dangerous, rest assured! " "The carrier of the Qiqi ?!" He broke the command and heard a slight change in complexion. Sun Wukong looked at Chen Henxi: "I have to say that you have done a very stupid thing, even if you give up both of them, you have to bring back If that guy is blackened, it will be awful for Gonggongling, if not, it will be more terrible than Qiongqi. " "How do you say that?" The leader of the broken array became dignified like never before. Although the claim that Chichi is more terrible than Qiongqi is a bit too exaggerated, this statement from Sun Wukong''s mouth is a bit worrying. "How do you think about it?" Sun Wukong didn''t bother to explain. The protagonist of this world is blackened. Does the danger need to be explained? .. v23 Chapter 24： Be sincere After returning to the Temple of Heaven, Mo Yi came to Sun Wukong, with a firm face: "Brother Wukong, I want to be Xia Lan! I''m going to save Tu Chi!" "Thinking?" "Yes! Think about it!" "Come back to my room." Mo Yitong blushed and followed Sun Wukong into his room. Seeing this, Yun Dan didn''t even bother, but Biting took Chen Yue secretly and ran to the window to peek. But after seeing the scene inside, Biting looked disappointed: "I thought what I was going to do, it turned out to be the same as when we opened up the meridians." The next day, when Mo Yi stepped out of Sun Wukong''s room, Chen Yue and they were all amazed. The hair is like a waterfall, floating vertically, the skin is better than the snow, the beauty is beautiful, and it is as pure as a snow lotus. It is a slim and beautiful girl. At this moment, the beauty of Mo Yi is much more than that of yesterday, especially the bulging chest. Biting looked at herself, and gave birth to a kind of jealousy: "The village aunt is really a phoenix now. Now. " "How, did you produce the Xia Lan Gua Seal?" Yun Dan was concerned about this. "Huh!" Mo Yi was obviously very happy and excited, spreading his left hand, and there was clearly a seal of Xia Lan in his palm. Yun Dan grabbed Mo Yi''s slim hand and looked carefully, and the original expressionless face gradually appeared with a shock: "It really happened" Chen Yue and Biting were also stunned. Yun Dan looked at the Xia Lan Gua Yin in the hands of Mo Yi, and his heart could not be calm for a long time. Sun Wukong actually made an ordinary person own the Xia Lan Gua Yin. If the rumor goes out, it would not shake the world! How many unreliable and mediocre people in the world, if given him a chance to become Xia Lan, how many will be willing to die for Sun Wukong? This can be used to propel the world with the help of one person! It is even more terrible than Qiongqi, because Qiongqi is no better than the world, and the endless army of knights can kill him. "My wife is amazing! This is simply an act against the sky! It is indeed my brother Goku!" Biting looked completely at Sun Wukong''s gaze. Sun Wukong looked at Yun Dan and said, "In the future, she will be your student too. With Chen Yue and Biting, they just form a team." Yun Dan nodded his head silently, calmed down, and used his solemnity. The heavy expression warned the three daughters of Chen Yue: "Today''s affairs, no one can be rumored, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" "Relax, Teacher Yun Dan, the severity of this matter is very clear to us, and we won''t say it if we are killed!" Chen Yue, Biting, and Mo Yi vowed, expressing firm determination. Watching Yun Dan and their solemn faces one by one, Sun Wukong smiled and shook his head. This kind of thing may be too shocking and incredible for them, but for him, it is normal. But this was also their intention, and he accepted it with a smile, and didn''t explain much. auzw.com Migu. "Master Fake Ye, is this kid?" He looked curious as his feet fainted to the ground. "An unexpected surprise, I thought it was a failed product, but I didn''t expect success." Fake Ye looked at Gao Chi, his face remained the same: "With his existence, you don''t need to prepare for zero surgery" "Indeed, Yuan Zhen and Zero Force coexist in this child''s body. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for Zero to possess Xia Lan. However, if you have Zero Force, it is another matter. That is, Lord Ye Ye, our Is the plan ready to be implemented? " "The plan has changed, the carrier has already existed, and the gods have fallen. There is no need to venture to attack Jiugongling. Hurry to find the place of the Promise of Abyss. As long as you resurrect Master Qiqi, the rest of the gods are not captured. . " "Understand! It''s just a mountain ghost. I always feel that this guy has a problem. Although he doesn''t seem to have any problems on the surface, he lost a piece of God''s pendant and immediately grabbed another piece of God''s pendant. But because of this, instead It makes me even more suspicious. It seems that he did it on purpose and wanted to gain our trust. " Fake Ye heard his words, his frown froze, and the cold mang in his eyes flickered: "Listening to you, it is really suspicious. It just doesn''t matter. From the beginning, I didn''t really trust him and cooperate with us. There must be another picture, but this is also a good piece to use, isn''t it? So don''t rip your face until it is useful. " "It''s worthy to be Lord Ye, it''s really prestigious! It''s just that the position of the Profound Abyss is a bit troublesome." "Isn''t there a ghost in the mountain? It''s up to him to handle this." Silently nodded and backed out After I waited for her to leave, Fake Ye looked at Duanchi on the ground, with a very evil smile on her face: "The cowardly you used to be, even I thought it was a failure. I didn''t expect it, but now it gives me this. A big surprise. In order not to have any surprises, it seems necessary to make you fully our person. " Talking, Fake Ye went into Chi Chi''s body in vain. In the world of mind, looking at the numerous memory clusters floating around, fake leaves showed a smile of evil: "Memory is only a bond, it is an obstacle, so there is no need to exist. In the future, you only need to zero Way to survive just fine " In the middle of the night, the palace palace, Yangtiandian guest room is located. Looking at the girl who was still trying to cultivate in the moonlight, Sun Wukong stepped forward, never mind that she was so serious that Sun Wukong hadn''t found it behind her. In desperation, Sun Wukong had to pat her shoulder. "Ah! Brother Goku!" "Take a break. The so-called haste is not reached. You can''t cultivate like this." "I can''t sleep" Mo Yi lowered her head and squeezed her fists tightly: "Brother Wukong, I heard Chen Yue said that you have taught them a very powerful mindset, I know it is rude to say this, but , Can you teach me? I want to be stronger! I want to be saved! " "Think about" Mo Yi heard the words, and suddenly came over, and quickly tapped on Sun Wukong''s face, and immediately shrank back again, and did not dare to see Sun Wukong. "Why sneak attack me?" Sun Wukong looked at Mo Yi unexpectedly, when this girl was so bold and open. Mo Yi flushed, bowed his head, and whispered, "Listen to Biting, if you thank you in this way, you will be very happy." Sun Wukong smiled slightly with his chin: "This girl, Bing Ting, knows me quite well! However, your sincerity is not enough, I don''t feel it for a moment, please come again, be sincere" .. v23 Chapter 25： New mission The next day, the palace hall of Xionggongling. Sun Wukong and Yun Dan went into the hall together, and they saw a lot of strange faces. It was a little surprised: "Yo today is very lively, old man, you call everyone seems to have a big move." "Ok?" Upon hearing this, a little girl stared at Sun Wukong fiercely. "Oh, who''s this little loli? It''s not murderous in her eyes." Sun Wukong looked at the girl with a smile and reached out to touch her head, but she was photographed by her politely. "I''ll introduce it to you." In order to prevent any minor contradictions, Po Zhen immediately introduced and said, "These two are Sun Wukong and Mo Yi of the Temple of Heaven, Yun Dan will not introduce them; this is Xuan Tiandian''s town hall ambassador: Tian Jingsha, these three are his students: Xia Lu, Zhong Li, Li Fei; this is Wu Tian hall''s town hall ambassador: Shen Tu, and his three students: nine Fang, Dilian, Kunwu. " "This is the ambassador of the town of Zhu Tiandian: Jiao Long, you all know his students ca nt move. These people received my rumor last night and rushed back overnight. As for the other temples, they should pass by. It will take two days to get back to Jiugongling. " Mo Yi''s face was curious: "Isn''t it saying that every teacher will bring three students? How can Mr. Long bring only one?" Jie Long immediately felt his head embarrassed and explained: "Well, because there are some differences in the number of people who passed the Xia Lan assessment this time, so I only assigned to such a student who can''t move." Then, suddenly looked at Yun Dan aside: "Speaking of Yun Dan, you have four students here, or else, divide me?" Yun Dan refused coldly: "Goku is my teacher, not my student." "Eh ?!" Xialu heard the words, all of them looked surprised, and looked at Sun Wukong one after another. Li Fei said, "Ms. Yun Dan, is this your teacher?" "Yes." Yun Dan replied very simply and surely. Although she had eaten a lot of tofu by Sun Wukong, she learned to call Sun Wukong a teacher willingly, but she did not subconsciously Sun Wukong came to see him as a teacher. Sun Wukong looked at the three sisters of Li Fei: "Are you interested in switching to my door? Exclusive secrets, to ensure that you are promoted to Tai Chi Xia Lan as quickly as possible, even if it is Wuji Xia Lan, it is simple. " "Wuji Xia Lan?" Xia Lu, who was taciturn and unsmiling, showed a puzzled expression: "Isn''t there only Tai Chi Xia Lan?" "That''s your loneliness. Above Tai Chi Xia Lan, there is the Promise Xia Lan. The nine ancient Xia Lans that seal the dome are of this rank." "Is there really a Promise Xia Lan?" Yun Dan and them all showed a surprised expression, then looked at them in a row. He broke his beard and nodded silently: "It seems that there is such a saying, but I''m calling you today, but I''m not talking about this." When everyone heard the words, they all stood with a serious and earnest listening look. Only Sun Wukong sat alone and was very casual. auzw.com He didn''t even care about him when he broke the line, and said very seriously, "I called you because I wanted to give you a very difficult task. Listen to it. By now, I''m afraid that Gongling Ling has lost three gods. The fall, one is a **** fall that was taken away by the ghost ballad of the year, the other is the **** fall of Xun Henxi, the third is the former Zhu Tiandian town ambassador: separated, so far life and death are unknown, and no news, I am afraid I have already encountered Unexpected. " "Grandpa!" Chen Yue heard, Jiao''s body shook, her expression unacceptable. "Rest assured, it''s okay." Sun Wukong reached out and patted Chen Yue''s back. Chen Yue, who had a moving face, calmed down magically. "The separated gods may have been taken away by false leaves, so they may already have three gods. If they really have three gods, then the first place they must go is- The Promise of Promise! " "Wu Ji Yuan" disturbed Dragon frowning, "Why go to Wuji Yuan? Is Qiong Qi suppressed there ?!" "Yes, the Promise of Promise is the place where the Qiqi Qi is suppressed." Tian Jingsha said solemnly: "It''s just that we haven''t been able to determine whether the fake leaves really have three gods, so we need to investigate; another On the one hand, you should also find the location of the Promise Abyss, guard the Promise Abyss, and stop them from false leaves! " "Does nt the leader of the Promise know where the Promise of the Promise is?" Yun Dan frowned. "And, doesn''t it mean that nine gods need to fall to release Qiqi?" "To release the Qiqi completely, it does take nine gods, but it only takes three gods to open the first layer of the Promise of Infinity." Biting said: "This infinite depth is still layered?" "Yes, the Promise of Abyss has three layers, and each layer requires three gods to open it, but we don''t know what will happen the first time it is opened. It is impossible to completely unseal the dome, but there is time to release it. Part of his strength, or zero strength, greatly increased, so no matter what type, they must be stopped, and they must not be allowed to open the first layer of the infinite pole! " "It''s just that we don''t know the location of the Promise Abyss. In order to prevent accidents, the ancient Xia Lan concealed the location of the Promise Abyss without leaving any words about the location of the Promise Abyss." "Preventing accidents? Why are you so troublesome!" Jialong scratched his head and said. "Well, for example, defector Lan!" Yun Dan heard this, and thought of the ghosts of the mountain subconsciously, and frowned. "That is to say, not only do we have to guard the Promise Abyss, we also have to find the position of the Promise Abyss? Isn''t it very passive? " He took a step forward and said, "You''re right, we don''t know whether the fake leaves know the location of the Promise of Promise, but one thing is very clear. After the decisive battle of ancient times, there were three zeros. He died in battle, and his whereabouts have been unknown since then. They are the three souls who are far more powerful than the seven souls! " "That''s nothing!" Biting said with a look of indifferent expression: "The fake leaves of the head of the seven souls haven''t been beaten to death by Brother Wukong''s punch, and there is Brother Wukong, what about the three souls? Don''t worry about pulling. " "Punch a fake leaf on the head of Canchichi? Really ?!" Both the dragons looked at Sun Wukong in shock. "You''re so strong?" Little Luo Lixia looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "How about, would you like to move to my door?" Sun Wukong smiled and looked at the three sisters Xia Lu. .. v23 Chapter 26： force The three sisters Xia Lu ignored Sun Wukong''s words directly. Yun Dan said solemnly: "Since we do nt know where the Promise Abyss is located, we ca nt determine whether the fake leaves know where the Promise Abyss is. Rather than looking around, we might as well attack Migu directly and grab God back . " "Inappropriate! Inappropriate!" As soon as Yun Dan''s voice fell, Tianjingsha vetoed immediately: "Meigu is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but it is a life-threatening matter, and then, even if we defeated Mugu''s attack, we can fake them If it is not, instead go to the Promise Abyss and open the first seal, then it is bad. So the location of the Promise Abyss must be found; and whether the false leaves know the location of the Promise Abyss To master. " Yun Dan heard the words and felt some truth, so he didn''t talk too much. The old man broke his beard and began to distribute the task: "Shen Tu, your temple is responsible for investigating the zero movement. Be sure to know if they know where the Promise of Abyss is located. Remember, investigate in secret, don''t attack directly; also Yes, if you find that you have fallen late and you can save, then you can save. If the strength of the enemy and me is very different, report in time. Do not act without authorization! " "understand!" "Yun Dan, the people in your temple are extremely good at investigating, and Fuqiu, I have been asking her to look for the Promise Abyss. You bring Sun Wukong, Chen Yue, Biting, and Mo Yi together with Fuqiu. Help her find the Promise of Promise. " "Others stay at Jiugongling and stand by!" On the way down the mountain. Sun Wukong looked at Mo Yi, who had been unhappy, and patted her shoulder to comfort him: "Relax, Tu Chi was caught as a carrier of Qiqi, false leaves will definitely take him to the Promise of Abyss. As long as we find where the Promise of Abyss is, we will definitely meet your brother. " Mo Yi heard that his eyes suddenly lighted, and the loss of his face was swept away. Instead, he was enthusiastic about this task: "Then how do we get in touch with Teacher Fuqiu when we go down the mountain?" "Mo Yi, you just came to Jiugongling. I don''t know if it should be." Chen Yue explained: "We Xionggong Ling domesticated Hai Dongqing who is dedicated to delivering information. As long as Hai Dongqing passes information, we can I have contacted Teacher Fuqiu, and naturally I will be able to meet. " Migu. "Don''t you let me look for the whereabouts of the Promise?" You asked me to do something right at this time? "Shan Guibao said indifferently, looking at the fake leaves meditating in front. "Finding where the Promise of Abyss is important, but there is one more important thing, that is, I only have two gods in my hand, and to continue our plan, I must get three gods, If you do nt get it, everything we did before is in vain, do you understand what I mean? Mountain ghost ball! " "If I have a magic pendant in my hand, why bother to grab it!" auzw.com "Ha ha ha ha" fake leaves suddenly burst out laughing: "Mountain ghost ball! Shan ghost ballad! Until now, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore, I have got the news, in When you rebelled against Gongling Ridge, you really stole a piece of God Pendant. Before that, the Tai Chi Xia Lan and Yun Dan also seemed to want to reclaim the God Pendant from your hands. You said, what is going on here? What about? " The mountain ghost ball became silent for a while. "Are you reluctant? Or is there another picture?" Fake Ye smiled, but the smile contained infinite coldness: "To be honest, for a **** fall, I really don''t want to make trouble with you Too happy, but how important God''s fall is for us. You know very well, I am a very generous person. It is okay to deceive, but if you betray, you know the consequences! " The ghost of the mountain ghost suddenly tightened, and all of his hairs were erected. In his perception, several ruthless killings locked him: "Does the seven souls add five defeats? It seems I have already There was no choice but because suddenly Xia Lan, who could easily and seriously hurt him, appeared in the palace palace, let him feel a great crisis, do you want to open the infinite pole at all costs? " If it was during the heyday, the mountain ghost ball could not be afraid, but now he, in the battle with Xun Henxi, has injuries and, let alone the fake leaves in front of him, even one of the other spirits, wants to win It''s a bit difficult, not to mention it''s still Migu, zero old nest. "It seems that you don''t get the God Fall, and you don''t intend to let me go." Shan Ghost''s voice was very cold, and his breath was extra special. Fake Ye casually said: "I only like to cooperate with smart people, I hope you are not the stupid one. Now, it is very important for me to open the infinite depth, you don''t make it difficult for me!" The mountain ghost ball was silent for a long time, and finally spoke: "You are right, when I defected to Gongling Ridge, I did take a divine fall, and this divine fall almost killed me, so, It has a great meaning to me, but if you talk about it, there is no need to hide it. " The mountain ghost rumored, his body suddenly glowed with dazzling light, his right hand reached his chest, and a **** falling slowly flew out, and he caught it in his palm. When Fake Ye saw this, the evil in the corner of his mouth became more prosperous: "You did hide something!" "Working with people like you, if you don''t leave a snack, you don''t know how to die!" "Haha, you''re right, you really are a smart man!" Fake Ye laughed and stretched out his right hand. When the mountain ghost gave him the fall, he smiled with satisfaction: "Sure enough, work with you Very happy! Go! Find the place where the Promise of Abyss for me, and after it''s done, I won''t treat you badly! " The mountain ghost ball silently went out Afterwards, Shan Ghost''s fist clenched tightly: "If it wasn''t for a serious injury, Fake Ye would definitely not dare to persecute me so badly! Is it what I have been paying for? Will it end?" At this moment, the mountain ghost is very helpless and very aggrieved. It was difficult to obtain the trust of false leaves. Now, the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong has disrupted his plans, making him even more serious now. Passive. Silently, the mountain ghost ball glanced in the direction of Jiugongling, wondering what was thinking A crow flew over, landed on the shoulder of the fake leaf, and after looking at it, a smile appeared on the face of the fake leaf: "It seems that the guy who died of inflammation will soon find out the position of the endless abyss. It''s time to let the ghost claws cope with the mountain ghost ball, the mountain ballad, after all, you are just a pawn, if not, it''s still useful, I really want to take the opportunity to kill you ".. v23 Chapter 27： Reunion Taoyuan Town. Revisiting his hometown, Mo Yi looked at the familiar and unfamiliar streets in front of him, and suddenly he stepped forward and ran to his memory and his home. "Quick, keep up." Mo Yi ran to the front of a store and looked at the spicy or not on the plaque. In his excitement, his face was full of nostalgic expressions: "It''s still the same as before, nothing has changed" When Mo Yi was in the thoughts of memories, an untimely voice interrupted her: "Hey, I said, are you guys here to eat dumplings? If you do nt eat, do nt stop in front of the door and affect my business! " "Spicy mom!" Mo Yi shook her hands when she saw the woman in front of her, and tears were already swirling in her eyes. (Note: Mo Yi is a hot mom''s niece, but she also seems to call her a hot mom.) The hot mom heard such a title, and her heart trembled suddenly. Only two people would call this title, one was late, and the other was long gone. Thinking of this, the hot mom immediately stared at Mo Yi, and the more she looked, the more she became more excited: "You, you, are you ?!" "Hot mom! It''s me! I''m Mo Yi, I''m back!" Mo Yi ran forward excitedly and hugged the hot mom. "Mo Yi! Really you? Really you ?! Chi Chi really saved you back ?!" For a while, the hot mom''s eyes were wider than Tong Ling, and she hugged Mo Yi tightly with excitement, then looked left and right, the excitement was beyond words. "Not Brother Goku, they saved me" "It turns out that they are your salvation people! Hurry up, everyone, please sit inside, sit inside!" The hot mom greeted Sun Wukong with enthusiasm and greeted them into the Dumpling House. After some explanation by Mo Yi. "So, are you Xia Lan?" The hot mom held Mo Yi''s hand from the beginning and did not let go. The joy that was lost can''t be described in words: "Did you see the delay? Not long ago, Chu Chi also went to Xun Gongling and became Xia Lan. Some time ago he ran down the mountain to visit me privately. At that time, when I encountered a zero, I was still late to rescue me, that boy. With a little bit of gain "Yeah, I''ve seen it, he''s on a mission right now and he''s not coming back with me." When saying this, Mo Yi''s expression was a bit unnatural, but the hot mom who had almost lost her head with joy did not find at this point. In Chenyue, they all looked at Mo Yi with a little surprise, and they didn''t break it. They were naturally very clear. Mo Yi said this, but she didn''t want to worry the hot mom. "Anyway, I just met each other soon, the kid didn''t come back and didn''t worry, as long as you came back," the hot mom said, suddenly as if remembering something, got up and stood up: "Ah, look at my memory, I''m a little overjoyed You have come all the way down the mountain, are you hungry? I''ll make dumplings for you, and make your favorite Sansheng dumplings. " With a slam, he closed the shop door (no business anyway), and hurriedly approached the kitchen. Watching the hot mom approaching the back of the kitchen, Mo Yi whispered to Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, please don''t tell the hot mom what''s late, I don''t want to see her worried and sad" "Rest assured, my mouth has always been tight." Biting immediately patted her chest and assured. Sun Wukong said to Yun Dan: "Use Hai Dongqing to send a message to Fuqiu and let her come here to join us." Yun Dan nodded silently, took out a small note, and engraved the content with Yuan Zhen, summoned Hai Dongqing who had intentionally contacted Fuqiu. Looking at Hai Dongqing who was flying far away, Mo Yiman asked curiously: "How long will it take Teacher Fuqiu to arrive?" auzw.com Yun Dan: "If it''s not far from us, it will be a day or two." "I don''t think so." Sun Wukong smiled: "I guess she won''t be here in an hour." Yun Dan looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Do you mean, Fuqiu is in Taoyuan Town?" "How did Brother Goku know?" Chen Yue was curious. "Don''t forget, I still teach you how to detect. I want to know the whole Taoyuan town, it''s just a thought." They heard the words in Chenyue, showing a look of sorrow, but they only practiced for a few days, and the detection reached a very high level. It can be seen that the exploration of their brother Goku absolutely reached a terrible inhuman level. . Time passed by a little while, and Sun Wukong also tried the dumplings made by hot mom, not to mention that although not better than his dedicated chef, for an ordinary person, the cooking skill has indeed achieved very high achievements. After eating and drinking, naturally they will be idle, and Chen Yue will start chatting. Mo Yi was curious: "Mr. Yun Dan, what kind of person is Fuqiu?" When Yun Dan heard this, he stunned, his expression became a little strange, and I didn''t know how to explain it. When Biting saw this, she immediately said, "Teacher Fuqiu hasn''t been in Jiugongling all year round. We are not very clear, but it is rumored that Teacher Fuqiu is strong, beautiful, gentle, gentle, extraordinary, and hates fighting. A rare good woman " "Isn''t that Mo Yi?" Sun Wukong interjected suddenly. "How can there be" was suddenly praised by Sun Wukong, Mo Yi Qiao flushed. "Wow, this is what Mo Yi did in Brother Goku''s heart?" Biting immediately held Sun Wukong''s hand and asked, "What about me? What about me?" "You" Goku smiled slightly: "It s nice to say that live waves are cute, and that it''s bad is to have ADHD." "Hee" Chen Yue couldn''t hold back and laughed loudly. "What is it!" Biting was immediately unhappy. "What about me?" Chen Yue looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. "Chenyue of my family is of course quiet and sweet, gentle and generous, smart and delicate, frank and kind, Xiaojiabiyu." "Hee hee" Chen Yue immediately smiled happily. But Bi Ting listened, and immediately became unhappy: "What! Brother Goku just knows to tease people." "That looks kind!" "Hee hee, I like to hear that." Biting''s expression of depression was instantly wiped out. Just then, the closed door was suddenly knocked gently. After a while, the hot mom led an extremely beautiful and **** woman in. "Yo Yundan, you did not happen by chance, but I just got a little bit of infinite eyes and I was called by you" .. v23 Chapter 28： Fuqiu "You have found the clue of the Promise?" Yun Dan stood up in vain and looked at the woman. The woman smiled enchantedly: "Don''t worry, I came all the way. I didn''t take a sip of water, so I had to rest a bit." With that said, sitting on a bench beside Sun Wukong and drinking a glass of water, he stared directly at Sun Wukong: "This must be your good friend, is Sun Wukong right?" "It''s a teacher!" Yun Dan chuckled a cold face and uttered a cold drink. The woman grinned, "Ahhh, it''s just a joke, look at you in a hurry." "Isn''t this the teacher Fuqiu?" Biting shuddered, "I didn''t see it as gentle and gentle." "Yo little girl, are you talking about me?" Fuqiu twisted his waist and turned to look at Biting, and those gentle eyes showed a dangerous light. "I didn''t say you" Biting was obviously frightened by the expression of hiding the knife in the smile, and looked away hastily. Yun Dan said coldly, "Don''t talk about the useless ones, do you really find the clues of the Promise?" "You''re still as cold as before-boring." "You''re Fuqiu, aren''t you?" Sun Wukong looked at the woman. The woman posed in a **** sitting position, looked at Sun Wukong, smiled slightly: "Guess." "Can you still talk happily?" The "hee hee" woman suddenly laughed and looked over at Yun Dan: "This little brother is much more interesting than you." Then, he fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong again: "I am floating Qiu, I heard that you are born with five attributes? You can learn it completely by looking at other people s chivalry. Is it true? " "Don''t change the subject, what I''m asking you now is that you really found the clue of the Promise of the Promise?" Yun Dan asked this time almost with his teeth. Seeing Yun Dan''s expression, Fuqiu knew that if he ignored her problems, he would probably be upset. At the moment, he twisted his posture and put on a **** sitting posture. He said: "I did find a little clue" "Just a little?" Sun Wukong interjected suddenly. This made Fuqiu Daimei''s eyebrows tremble obviously, because one of the things she hated most was that she was suddenly interrupted by others when she was talking, or that she was suddenly cut off by others. So Fuqiu stared fiercely at Sun Wukong. However, Sun Wukong expressed no pressure and teased: "We just met, don''t stare at me like this, or they will misunderstand Yundan." "I" Fuqiu almost gritted his teeth. "Do you want to know the information of Promise?" "Don''t interrupt," Yun Dan glanced at Sun Wukong and said to Fuqiu, "You continue." "Uh, uh, you should know that the ancient Xia Lan did not leave any records about the specific position of the Promise of the Promise. If you find it, you will find the Promise of Promise. " "I know this." Sun Wukong rushed to answer, he deliberately wanted Qifuqiu: "That''s a Sinan" "Do you really know?" Fu Qiu looked at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment, and at the moment, he couldn''t care less about his discomfort. The news, but it took her years of hard work to find it, this guy knew it? What is her effort? "Ordinary Sinan is used in a specified direction, but the Sinan who witnessed the battle between the ancient Xia Lan and Qiqi Qi has mutated because he absorbed too much of their Yuan Zhen and zero force, so what it refers to The direction is not the usual position, but the place where Qiqi is sealed, that is, the Promise of Promise. " auzw.com "Do you really know? !!!" Fuqiu''s face looked like a ghost, and it was as disgusting as eating a fly. After so many years of hard work, I found a clue, but before I had time to pretend, I was rushed out by others, and it felt like a 10,000 draft horses galloping by. "So, is this true?" Yun Dan looked surprised and looked at Sun Wukong and said, "How did you know?" Sun Wukong smiled mysteriously: "If you want to know, you will naturally know." "Will you die if you don''t brag?" Fuqiu glared at Sun Wukong, his fists clenched tightly: "Since you know the existence of Sinan, do you know where Sinan is?" "I know." "Then you say, where are you?" "It''s buried just outside Taoyuan Town." "You really know ?!" Fuqiu was really shocked and stood up in shock, she just knew the news! "How did you know?" "Everything is said, and naturally you want to know." Such a fierce answer made Fuqiu give Sun Wukong a white look and sit down again: "Since you are so capable, do you know where the Promise of the Promise is?" "I know." "Do you know ?!" Fuqiu was dumbfounded. "Goku, do you really know where the Promise of Abyss?" Yun Dan''s face also became serious. "That was once I found it by accident while peeing." Sun Wukong casually flickered. Chen Yue and Mo Yi heard the words, their cheeks turned red, Yun Dan and Fuqiu also rolled their eyes, can you find them in the mysterious place like Promise? When we are fools? However, I suddenly thought of the enlightenment that Sun Wukong imparted to them, and Yun Dan jumped suddenly. She didn''t know how horrible Sun Wukong''s detective was, but she knew how powerful and incredible the Sun Wukong''s detective was. So, combining Sun Wukong''s words, it is really possible that he discovered the Promise of Abyss by accidentally urinating. Well, I can only say, Yun Dan, you are so naive, you also believe this kind of crap. Fuqiu couldn''t control his inner depression, and said to Wuwu Sun with an extremely serious look: "Where is the endless Promise?" When Yun Dan heard the words, they all fixed their eyes on Sun Wukong. "Misty Stone Formation not far from here." The reason why Sun Wukong said it was just to give Fake Ye a little hope. If he even snatched Sinan, he wouldn''t have to play. Games, naturally, it is only fun to have an npc to play with you. "Take us to see!" Fuqiu suddenly stood up and said to Sun Wukong. She wanted to testify for herself whether Sun Wukong was telling the truth or not, so she just knew where the Promise of the Promise was, and she always felt obedient. .. v23 Chapter 29： The Promise of Promise Misty Stone Formation. Looking at the fog covering the line of sight, Chen Yuedai frowned slightly: "This is the Stonehenge of Fog, you can''t see the direction at all." Fuqiu looked serious: "It seems that the Promise of Promise is hidden here, but there is such a strong confusion at the edge. If it goes deep, I''m afraid we will get lost, right?" Yun Dan heard that, with one hand standing on the ground, he started to detect Xia Lanshu, but for a moment, Dai Mei wrinkled slightly: "The strong Yuanzhang interferes, and Xia Lanshu cannot be launched here." "This is the place where the seal is strange. If ordinary detection can detect it, it''s a fart." Sun Wukong looked at Yun Dan and said, "Don''t use chivalry to detect, use the method I taught you to detect. " Yun Dan nodded, closed his eyes, and the power of the soul turned into an invisible wave spreading at an alarming rate. Under the investigation of the power of the soul, the thick fog around it instantly disappeared as if it were nothing, and the entire Foggy Stone Formation gradually appeared in Yun Dan''s mind like a complete map. First, the first stone pillar appeared in front of her. "I found this!" Yun Dan immediately led the way Several people followed Yundan''s Kobe, all the way into the misty stone formation, and finally a huge stone pillar appeared in front of them. Looking at the stone pillar in front of him, Fuqiu''s face was surprised: "This is Yuan Zhuan, it seems that the Promise of the Promise is really here!" But after the surprise, Fuqiu became depressed again, and after searching for the Promise of Abyss for so many years, he found it without much effort now. Isn''t it years of hard work? The more I thought about it, the more fuming Qiuqiu turned and stared at Sun Wukong in vain: "Why didn''t you guy appear earlier? It hurt me for so many years! I''m so angry!" "Can it blame me?" Fuqiu originally wanted to talk about Sun Wukong, but was stopped in vain by Yun Dan: "Do nt talk nonsense, be quiet, so it s not sure that this is the end of the bounds of the Promise, we have to go in and explore it. But it was unexpected. I still have to report the situation here first " Speaking, he took out a small note and wrote the information. He invited Hai Qingdong and sent it to Xingongling. "In this case, let me go in with Yun Dan to investigate," Fuqiu said, looking at Chen Yue''s three daughters and Sun Wukong: "As for you three little novices, just wait here, Wukong, you stay to protect them Three " Sun Wukong didn''t leave her, but walked towards the stone pillar ahead Biting they immediately followed Fuqiu saw that angrily: "Ah, you didn''t understand me? The situation here is unknown, so be careful, don''t be too reckless!" Yun Dan said blankly: "You can save effort and stop talking nonsense. If Goku is unwilling, no one''s suggestions will be listened to. The only thing we can do now is to follow him." "So dragged?" Yun Dan went to Sun Wukong''s side and looked at the stone pillar in front of him: "Look at the pattern on this stone pillar, it should be related to the soil element Yuanzhang, Wukong, you can send a little soil attribute Yuanzhang to see." Fuqiu stepped forward and watched Yun Dan roll his eyes: "You don''t have to persuade it, just let it go?" With a ring around his chest and a chin in his hand, he looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face. Road: "Let''s wait here for a while, and everyone will be here. It''s no wonder that we are sealed here when we go in, but it''s not a cat or a dog. It''s better to be careful." "For me, he is a cat and a dog." After Sun Wukong said such a sentence, he touched the stone pillar with one hand, releasing a little bit of soil properties. auzw.com Suddenly, the earthy yellow light on the stone pillar suddenly turned on, and the stone lion on the stone pillar also turned his head, and the same color of light from the middle of the mouth designated a direction. "Do you want us to follow the light?" Chen Yue said slightly puzzled. "Let''s go." "This guy completely ignored me!" Fuqiu was so angry that he had no choice but to keep up. After a while, a stone pillar appeared in front of several people. Yun Dan said: "This time it is metallic." Sun Wukong once again put his hand on the stone pillar, and with the golden light shining, another beam was radiated from the stone lion''s mouth on the top of the stone pillar to the other direction. "This time it''s water properties" "Wood Properties" "Fire Properties" Seeing that every time Sun Wukong stepped forward to transport Yuanzhang, Fuqiu was completely convinced. This guy really has all the attributes! The next moment, a barren land appeared in front of a few people. Except for the stones, it was yellow sand. There were magical stones of different sizes floating around, which looked strange and mysterious. And in the center, there is a huge invisible low pit. This is-the Promise of Promise. "I found it! This is really the Promise of Promise!" At this moment, Fuqiu was finally full of excitement and excitement. After searching for so many years, she finally found it. Although the process made her depressed, but as long as she found it It doesn''t matter what the twists and turns are. "Quick! In the news, the location of the Promise of Abyss has been determined!" Fuqiu said to Yun Dan. The previous message that Yun Dan sent was just the relevant information that could have been returned in the event of an accident. If they had an accident, it would be better for Ji Gongling to know where to go to support the response. Now this time, it is the exact news of the infinite depth. Sun Wukong was standing by the end of the Promise of the Promise and looked down, but he saw black and red. In the eyes of others, it can be described as bottomless, but in his eyes, the following situation is clearly visible: "Qiqi is below this ,I gonna go see" Talking, rising up "Brother Goku !!!" Chen Yue screamed out instantly. Yun Dan flickered, grabbed Sun Wukong''s collar tightly at the edge and dragged him back, while Chen Yue and Bi Tingli flew to Sun Wukong''s body and hugged him tightly, Worried that he jumped down again. Chen Yue was scared and pale, and the small-scale chest was slightly deformed because she was too hard. Fuqiu was afraid of taking a look on her plump chest, a look that scared me, and watching Sun Wukong was speechless: "You want to commit suicide? You dare to jump in such a place? Are you big? What? Or are you stupid? " Seeing Yun Dan''s extremely nervous expressions one by one, Sun Wukong was also speechless. He forgot that this little Promise of Abyss is as simple and casual as a child to play house. For Yun Dan, the problem is big. So: v23 Chapter 30： Magnetic "I just want to go down and look at it. I''m nervous about you." Sun Wukong patted Chen Yue and Biting, and said, "Okay, let go quickly, I won''t go to the head office, right?" Let''s just wait for the fake leaves to come and talk about it. Without them, it''s not fun. "Really?" "Really." Chen Yue and Biting then slowly released, but still grasped Sun Wukong''s arm from left to right, Yun Dan also stood beside Sun Wukong and did not dare to leave. I have been with Sun Wukong for some time. They have a little understanding of Sun Wukong. This guy always does things by preference. He never asks if he is dangerous or not. If he thinks of it, he will do something. Not surprisingly, it is better to look closely, but here is the end of the bounds, and no accident can occur. Fuqiu put his hands on his chest and came to Sun Wukong, staring directly at him: "Yes, Wukong, daring and fat, you dare to jump in the endless depths, it really makes me look good." Sun Wukong originally wanted to ridicule Xiafuqiu, but suddenly he saw the bun on his head for a moment, and he seemed to ignore something important. Magnetic hairpin, the hairpin she wore on her head was that of Sinan''s magnetic hairpin, and it was also the **** of floating hills. Even if they got the magnetic disks without the magnetic spoon, they could not find the place of the infinite pole. Fuqiu saw that Sun Wukong stared at himself, not only did he not be shy, but he posed a dazzling gesture generously, and smiled softly at Sun Wukong: "Well, who is more beautiful than Yun Dan?" Sun Wukong did not answer, but reached out his hand: "Give me your hair bun." Fuqiu grinned, "Well, isn''t this asking someone for a token of love?" With a look of humor, Chao Yundan looked: "Yundan, your little lover is going to empathize and not fall in love." Yun Dan glanced at her angrily: "You want you to take it." Fuqiu heard the words, the smile became more charming, hesitated for a moment, still took the bun on his head, and handed it to Sun Wukong: "Then I will accept it politely, you don''t regret it, Yun Dan . " Yun Dan ignored the ridicule of his own floating hill and looked at Sun Wukong: "Why, do you think this bun is different?" "You are the god." "Eh? This is Teacher Fuqiu''s **** fall?" Biting was surprised. Chen Yue also said the same: "Aren''t all the gods hidden in the body? Teacher Yun Dan, just put the gods on your head like this?" Fuqiu was elegant and explained carefully: "My divine pendant is different from other divine pendants and cannot be hidden in the body, so I have to wear it." Sun Wukong was playing with a bun in his hand, and calmly said: "Of course it can''t be incorporated into the body, which contains such pure zero force and Yuan Zhen. If you really hide in the body, you will either die by death or be assimilated to zero." "Is there zero force in this?" Fuqiu was shocked, and immediately shook his head with a high degree of certainty: "Impossible, but this is a fall, how can there be zero force! You bluff me less." Sun Wukong handed the hairpin back to Fuqiu and said, "This is a magical fall and a magnetic maggot. It is not surprising that there is zero force? You said it yourself, because Sinan absorbed enough ancient Yuanzhang and zero force. , The direction is the Promise of Promise. " "You, you mean, my hairpin is that Sinan''s magnetic hairpin?" Sun Wukong: "This also makes sense, why the old man asked you to find the position of the Profound Abyss." auzw.com "Is that what happened?" Fuqiu pondered for a moment, and finally understood what the leader of the broken array had said when he gave her the task. But everything is wild, because the emergence of such a variable as Sun Wukong directly brought them to the end of the abyss. "But it''s also a bit troublesome." "What''s the trouble?" Yun Dan both looked at Sun Wukong. "Assuming that Fake Ye knows about Sinan, they will definitely send someone to look for Sinan, but magnetically is in Fuqiu, so even if they find the disk, it is useless; and the news that we found the Profound Abyss has also passed. Once they have heard of Gonggongling, if they know the news, they will inevitably get the whereabouts of the Promise Abyss, so Xia Lan who came to the Promise Abyss may be in danger. " At the same time, Taoyuan Town, Zhen Youqian Mansion. The ghost claw of one of the seven souls picked up Zhen Rich''s chest with one hand, and lifted him up in the air: "I heard that the magnet is here, give it to me!" "You let go of me! I''m out of breath" Zhen Qiang''s flushed face, although full of fear, still doesn''t lose the character of the adulterer: "If you really want to get the magnetic badger, loose it quickly, otherwise everyone will die. It''s a big deal! " "Oh, you are very courageous" Ghostclaw looked at Zhen Rich a bit unexpectedly, and let go of his hand. "", Zhen Rich fell on the floor, shaking the floor. Regardless of the pain, Zhen has the money to stand up from the ground in a hurry, so his calm hands are behind his back, which is very divine: "Since you want the magnetic maggot in my hand so much, let''s do it How is the transaction? " "Trading? Really worthy of being a traitor." A mocking smile appeared on the corner of Ghost''s mouth: "I don''t even know how much I weigh, how dare you want to talk to me?" "Don''t say that! The so-called sale is not good, I" Zhen Qian hadn''t finished his words, and a sudden scream came into his ears: "Daddy Daddy Daddy Daddy" "Girl daughter !!" Zhen Youqi''s face changed dramatically. The next moment, I saw a woman approaching the hall with a little loli-the death of one of the seven souls. "Daddy Daddy I''m afraid !!!" Little Loli struggled with fear, her tears were already wet on her face. Zhen Rich had an instant begging for mercy: "Don''t hurt my daughter, I promise everything you want, please go and don''t hurt my daughter!" Ghostclaw smiled sarcastically: "So, what do you think of your daughter''s life in exchange for magnetic badges? How about this deal?" "I agree! I agree, as long as it doesn''t hurt my daughter, discuss everything!" "Huh!" Ghostclaw taunted, "You, who do nothing evil, would care so much about your daughter, which is really surprising." Zhen had no money to ignore the ridicule of ghost claws, hurriedly took off his hat made of wig, took out a magnetic claw from it, and gave it to ghost claw: "Magic claw for you, let my daughter go ! " "Hehe counts you as a lover" Ghostclaw took Magnet and smiled strangely at Zhen Youqian: "You are so greedy, it is more suitable to be zero" "what!!!" Zhen Fu immediately screamed in horror ... v23 Chapter 31： crisis Yan Gongling, Yan Henxi''s ward. Tian Jingsha looked at the note in her hand, and a happy expression appeared on her face, while her brows frowned slightly: "It''s really unexpected. How did Sun Wukong know where the Promise of Abyss is?" "Oh, have you found the position of Promise Abyss?" The leader of the broken array put away Yuan Zhen, who was healed by Xi Henxi, stood up and looked at Tian Jingsha. "It''s not determined yet. It says that the location of the Promise of the Promise was discovered by Sun Wukong by accident, but Yun Dan and them wanted to make further adjustments in order to determine it." Tian Jingsha said, passing the note in his hand Break. After taking the note, he looked at it with a dignified look for a moment: "Can the Promise of the Promise be discovered casually?" Seeing the expression of Po Zhenxi, Yan Henxi said solemnly: "Is there any problem with that guy named Sun Wukong?" "You don''t need to mention this kind of thing, but you have to be careful. Tianjingsha, please ask everyone to come." Just when Jia Long and other Gan Xia Lan gathered in the lobby, another Haidong Qingfei landed in front of the window and stopped. Tian Jingsha walked over and picked up the letterbox on Haidong Qing''s feet. After pulling out a small note to check for a moment, a hint of joy appeared on his face. He immediately passed the note to the array. After watching it for a moment , Nodded, turned and faced the Xia Lans who came forward: "Just now, the news from Yun Dan and they have determined the location of the Promise of Infinity, disturbing the dragon. Li and Li Fei first went to Taoyuan Town to meet with other people. I will send a message to them and let them meet with you in Taoyuan Town. Then you will take them to the Promise of Infinity. " "I, Tianjingsha, and Chen Henxi stay to prepare to complete the seal of strengthening the Promise of Abyss. After the operation is completed, we will immediately rush to you. During this period, you must be careful not to let the news leak. Get out! " After breaking the line, he passed the note to the dragon. After watching the note, Jiaolong was surprised: "I never thought that the Promise of the Promise would be in Misty Stone Formation!" Tian Jingsha heard the words and looked helplessly at Jiaolong: "You guy, you just owe it. Although Xie Gongling is safe, you can''t say that!" After disturbing the dragon, he immediately scratched his head with an embarrassed look, and understood that after he said that everyone at the scene knew the location of the Promise of Promise, if they encountered zero, they would know such information. Isn''t it to put them in danger? Is it possible to leak the Promise? Looking at the crowd with a serious look, Shen said, "The Promise of Promise is very important, and it must not be leaked out!" "Relax! Break the command, even if we die, we will be tight-lipped!" The faces of everyone were determined. "Okay! Let''s go!" Taoyuan Town, Zhen Youqian Mansion. In the hall, Ghostclaw looked at Sinan, who turned erratically in front of him, and tilted his head toward the dying flame beside him: "Each time the specified orientation is different, are you sure that this thing is the Sinan who pointed to the location of the Promise? " auzw.com "It''s not wrong, there may be something we haven''t noticed yet." Yan Yan picked up the magnetic maggot and turned it over and took a serious look, and finally fixed his eyes on the bottom of the magnetic maggot. On the crack: "Is it because of this crack?" "Is it broken?" Ghostclaw said, "Do you know if there are any artisans who can fix it?" "There is such a thing," said Yan Yan, his face changed slightly, and he turned to look at the door: "Yuan Zhen reacted? Xia Lan approached!" Taoyuan Town. You can''t walk on the street. All the way, you can smell the tempting smell of dumplings. The whole person almost follows the fragrance and goes away: "The smell of dumplings must be delicious, spicy or spicy? This seems to be the shop opened by Chi Chi? I heard Chi Chi said, Teacher Long, let''s go to this shop and wait for everyone to meet! " "Yeah." Jialong nodded, but suddenly, he frowned and turned suddenly: "No, there is a strong zero-force response. There are zeros around here. It''s not a simple purchase!" "Zero ?! Where is it? Where is it?" You couldn''t move his hands and feet immediately, looking around warily. "Here, come with me!" Jam Long rushed to the front. When I first arrived at the entrance of Zhen Youqian''s Mansion, I saw a man and a woman come out of the gate, and the dragon became instantly dignified. "It turned out to be the second of seven souls, ghost claws and death inflammation. Today I encountered I''m disturbing the dragon, you''re bad luck. " "I blame you, nosy business, this time attracted Xia Lan!" Die Yan glared at Ghostclaw, unhappy. Because they were given false leaves'' order, try not to cause commotion, let alone Xia Lan''s attention, just leave what they need quietly. But Ghostclaw, it s all too often, trying to turn Zhen rich two fathers and daughters into zero, but the wind leaked, and they got the attention of the dragon. Ghostclaw''s tone was indifferent, an expression of indifference: "It''s just a little doll of Tai Chi Xia Lan and four Sixiang Xia Lan. What can I worry about." Speaking, Ghostclaw stared at them and sneered, "I''m also blamed for a few of you, but you met me today." With both hands on the ground, zero force burst out: "Come out! Solve them all! " Suddenly, they disturbed the dragon and they sensed that dozens of zero forces suddenly came out of the surrounding surface, one after another emerged. Among them, there are four zeros that are far more powerful than zero. After seeing them, the dragon became very serious immediately: "Five defeats, five defeats, five defeats, five defeats. Damn! In other words, there is one less defeat, so let''s call it together, don''t hide! " "Isn''t it hummed by you! You dare to say the **** here!" The coldness of the wounded face and several other five defeats flashed around, surrounding the dragons to the group. Seeing this situation, Jielong left a drop of cold sweat on his forehead: "This is a little bad! Four of the five defeats, plus two of the seven souls, there are more than a dozen tyrants, decisive to be beaten. "Speaking, he tilted his head and said to Li Fei," Hurry up, Lord Goku, they are closest to us, so please ask for help! " Li Fei immediately called Hai Dongqing Ghostclaw saw this, but sneered, "Come for help? You have to have that time! Quickly, kill them!" "You can also take a shot! Sinan has a great relationship and must not be lost. Hurry up and decide quickly before their rescue team arrives. Solve them!" Said Yan Yan, his whole body was surging with zero force, his body was flashing, and he had disappeared. No trace. .. v23 Chapter 32： Not cute "Are you afraid that you can''t keep them in this lineup? You are too careful, the flames are gone." Ghostclaw said, but also launched an action and rushed towards Youbudong. Of course, the persimmon is soft. "Ghostclaw, your opponent is me!" Distractingly, Jiaolong screamed and started the chivalry technique, and a huge earth wall stood up instantly, blocking the way of Ghostclaw. "Do you just want to die like that? Disturbing dragons, okay, that''s all you need!" Ghostclaw was drinking coldly, and he wanted to attack, and the distraction of Dragon''s attention was immediately attracted by Ghostclaw, and it was ready Ready to meet! But suddenly, a sharp zero force pierced through its back, piercing the dragon''s chest directly! "Teacher Long!" You couldn''t move them, and their faces changed greatly. "The dying flame ?!" The dragon''s complexion changed dramatically, and he knelt down directly on the ground, looking away behind him, but there was no trace, even the slightest zero force could not be sensed. Say: "Be careful, that guy will be invisible!" "Hehe, how good is this ability to die?" Ghostclaw smiled, with zero force surging in his hand, and slowly walked towards the disturbing dragon: "Xia Lan, I also killed a lot, but Tai Chi Xia Lan Still the first one. " "hateful!" He wanted to stand up, but suddenly wounded the wound, and invaded the body with zero force, making him immediately kneel down again. "Teacher Long!" You can''t stop seeing it, his face has changed greatly, and he just wanted to take some action, but was blocked: "Your opponent is me!" "Asshole, get out of me!" You couldn''t help roaring, and Yuan Yuan, the earth''s attribute, was highly concentrated, forming a rock-like blow, and blasted to San San: "Dikun collapses!" "Small hummingbird trick." Disdain sneered, while escaping to avoid, he rushed towards Youfumo. Seeing that he was about to hit, he saw a petite figure suddenly flashed in front of him, and his chest was scattered in the middle of the foot, causing it to fly backwards, rolling down the ground several times before he stabilized his figure. With a gloomy look, Xialu looked at her: "Little girl is so capable!" Xia Lu didn''t say a word, expressionless, a little under her feet, she had already attacked San San once again, but she was suddenly hit badly in the middle of the road, her body rose directly off the ground, and flew in the direction of San San. She also suffered a stealth attack. Li Fei and others changed their faces and wanted to rescue, but they were stopped by the victim and waited: "In this case, do you still want to save people? Take care of yourself first!" Take a shot: "Get started, you must get rid of them before their reinforcements arrive!" The five defeats and the Zero Zeros heard the words, and they all started their actions. At the same time, Xia Lu, who was uncontrollable and flew straight toward the scatter, could only use her hands to stand in front of her. After being struck by the scatter, she flew out again and rolled off the ground. Li Fei''s strength is really good, but they still have a gap in the face of five defeats and so many zero-fights. If they are placed in the late stage, they are naturally not afraid. Unfortunately, in the early stage, their strength is obviously inferior. In addition, there is a stealth attack from time to time, but for a moment, they are all lying on the ground. After seeing this picture, Jialong was anxious that the blue tendon beat: "No, in this way, everyone is in danger, and they must be saved to do it!" Like making a major determination, the dragons stood up and yelled at Xialu: "Hurry up and run away, I''ll stop you here!" "Teacher Long, I won''t go!" You couldn''t shake his head, his face resolute. "Go! Don''t you want to die together?" The violent Yuanzhang burst out from the dragon''s body, this is the final blow of the burning life: "Go to Lord Goku, and report for me" auzw.com The word "hatred" has not yet been exported, and the back of the scrambled dragon was hit hard. A blood spurted out, and the body rolled down along the ground. Die Yan successfully attacked again. It has to be said that such an enemy can be very difficult to hide its body and breath completely. Disturbing dragons are always on the lookout and can''t be prevented. "Farewell, little girl!" The scattered hands, zero force condensed, will give Xia Lu a final blow On the other side, they end up in the same crisis At the moment of life and death, a black hole with a diameter of three meters suddenly appeared behind him, and there was a black thunder entangled around it, and a breathtaking horror came from it! Very bland voice also came from it: "Hope I didn''t bother you" The voice fell, and with the pupils of Xia Lu and others shrinking, a figure emerged from it "Master Goku ?!" When he saw someone, he was astonished and suddenly became surprised. "Xia Lan?" Ghostclaw looked at Sun Wukong, very surprised and puzzled: "I''m afraid I can''t even get a signal for help at this time, right? You arrived so soon?" Sun Wukong completely ignored Ghostclaw''s questioning and disregarded the distractions in front of him. He walked past him and came to Xia Lu''s face, crouched, and then lifted her up with the expression of astonishment on the other side: "Ah, I found a little loli, and I was lucky." "Xia Ludai''s eyebrows shook obviously. She thought that Sun Wukong would ask what concerns, but I didn''t expect it to be such a sentence. She was so angry that she just wanted to have an attack, but she was beaten. Broke: "You guy, how dare you ignore me! I love fighting!" The word ơ has not yet been exported. The Sun Wukong in front of him has lost his trace. The next moment, he suddenly felt his throat was tight and was lifted up by the sky. Sun Wukong looked at the hands with curiosity as if he were looking at toys. San: "Zero is so small, it looks pretty cute." "Meng Meng?" With a look of anger, "You **** dare to laugh at me!" "That''s not cute." With a little hard work in Sun Wukong''s hands, his scattered body was immediately squeezed into a black mist and disappeared. "Well done!" Li Fei looked stunned, one of the five defeats, even so casually pinched. "Let''s go together!" The remaining five defeats were all shocked, but they didn''t bother and angered, while besieging Sun Wukong "Xiao Xun should be like Xiao Xun, isn''t he so anxious to die?" Sun Wukong stretched out with one finger, and the five defeats that besieged him were instantly motionless. "What''s going on? Why can''t the body move? Even Zero Force has been condensed. What kind of chivalry art is this?" He screamed in horror. Unfortunately, no one answered. I saw Sun Wukong''s volley pop up with a single finger, and the other five defeats burst into a black mist and dissipated. "Is this the Xia Lan who hurt the fake Lord Ye ?!" At this moment, the ghost claws trembled with fear .. v23 Chapter 33： Died of too much talk The five defeats are all wiped out. This level of strength makes ghost claws feel as if they are powerless and frightened when facing fake leaves. Even Ba Ling, who only acts on orders, is backing away and is afraid to move forward. No matter what Ghostclaw ordered, they didn''t dare to move forward. Obviously, their fear of Sun Wukong has been above Ghostclaw, which makes Ghostclaw even more shocked. BaZan has no feelings. There should be no emotions such as fear. It only obeys the owner''s order and is not afraid of death. But is such a existence so scared? Is this Xia Lan in front of him so strong? But Ghostclaw is not in the mood to blame these timid bullies, because even he is afraid, so how can he blame them? But this also makes Ghostclaw very puzzled. Why is he afraid of the instinct in front of Xia Lan? Immediately, after being puzzled, I was angry, and I was not afraid of death. What fear? Ghostclaw was self-hypnotic in his heart, and then resolutely launched Sun Wukong: "Human bones!" A purple enchantment formed by zero force immediately trapped Sun Wukong in it. With his own zero skill as a guarantee, the ghost claw finally felt a sense of security, and he immediately jumped on: "It is undeniable that you are really strong, but in my bones, I can only be zero The forces slowly eroded and turned into a pile of dead bone. " Sun Wukong looked at Ghostclaw with a playful expression: "You seem to be very confident in your zero skill." Ghostclaw is full of self-confidence: "Only zero force can be used to break through the bones, and you Xia Lan, it is absolutely impossible to break through my bones." "So, the villains died of too much talk," Sun Wukong said, telling Xialu that they "would never learn this fool in the future, and tell others the weaknesses of your skills." Zhong Li and Li Fei both nodded in agreement: "It''s really stupid." The taciturn Xia Lu looked up at Sun Wukong with curiosity: "Can you break this enchantment? Do you have zero strength?" "If you want to break this enchantment, you don''t necessarily need zero force." Sun Wukong looked at Xia Lu, and her teacher-like tone explained to her: "Do you know what is decomposition?" Xia Lu nodded and shook her head, watching Sun Wukong curiously. "Any energy has its structure. As long as it is thoroughly analyzed, it can be disintegrated. Zero force is no exception. For example, this way." Sun Wukong said, with a flick of a finger, a light mass was instantly irradiated on the purple enchantment, causing it to dissolve and dissolve rapidly at an alarming speed, but within two seconds, the bones did not break. "No, it''s impossible! My skeletal corpse was broken in such a simple way ?!" Ghostclaw was frightened, and his face was incredible. When Li Fei saw this, they all had their eyes widened and shocked. It was the first time that they saw the enchantment. Xia Lu, who has always been less talkative, said again, "How did you do that?" "It''s very simple, just break down the zero technique he launched with zero force, and then his zero technique will not break." "Great Xia Lan technique, if you say so, this technique can not only dissolve enchantments, but also other people''s tricks, Xia Lan technique, etc.?" "If this technique is applied to a very high level, it is indeed possible." auzw.com "Isn''t that invincible?" Xia Lu blinked, watching Sun Wukong: "want to learn" It''s a simple and straightforward request. "I''m teaching you when I''m free. Now, clean up these miscellaneous fish." Sun Wukong fixed his gaze on Ghostclaw''s body again. "Miscellaneous fish! I am the ghost claw of the seven souls. You should even say that I am a miscellaneous fish!" Ghostclaw''s face was angry, if he had eyes, I am afraid the anger has been burning. "I don''t believe it, you can even crack this trick!" Ghostclaw roared, and zero force surged wildly: "Ghost Valley Anyu, don''t break for me!" A zero-power enchantment bound Sun Wukong again. "It''s an enchantment again, don''t you just have this trick?" Sun Wukong looked at the ghost claws and made a noise. Ghostclaw hummed coldly: "I don''t believe it, you can crack my ghost valley Anyu!" Sun Wukong lowered his head to Xia Lu and said, "What you taught just now is decomposition. Now I will teach you a better trick." "More powerful?" Xialu''s eyes twinkled. "That is-in the face of absolute strength, everything is false!" Sun Wukong made a punch and only listened to ء, the so-called Ghost Valley Anyu, for me not to break, but in an instant, it was bursting and breaking, disappearing without a trace. "Not impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" Ghost Claw was shocked for a while, and his Guigu Anyu was forcibly broken? "How could you have such terrible strength?" "The frog at the bottom of the well is too lazy to talk nonsense with you." Sun Wukong stepped forward and immediately appeared in front of the ghost''s claw, a finger flew into the brow of his eyebrow, a pop, his entire body burst and turned into smoke. dissipate. "" At this moment, both of them were shocked and opened their mouths. They couldn''t speak. The five defeats and the seven souls couldn''t go any further. They were completely destroyed by Sun Wukong. This strength is simply scary. !! "It''s no wonder Yun Danken is his student. It turns out that Master Goku is so strong!" Jiaolong said for a while: "It''s better than breaking the leader!" But after the shock, the dragon seemed to think of something, and suddenly yelled, "Master Wukong, be careful. There is also a death of seven souls here, and that guy will be invisible and must be nearby!" "You''re talking about her." Sun Wukong''s figure flashed, and he grabbed it in the air. With a humming sound, a figure instantly changed from transparency to substance. But where is it? Disturbing the dragon they looked dumbfounded again. "Ah sorry, I caught the wrong place." Sun Wukong calmly closed his hands, and instead bound her hands, then touched her arms very calmly, and the picture couldn''t bear to look straight. Even the little loli in his arms, Xia Lu was angry: "Humfer!" Struggling to jump off Sun Wukong''s arms. "Hey, hey, I''m confiscating the spoils. How did it become rude in your eyes?" Sun Wukong gave Xia Lu a glance, retracted his hand, and a disk was already in his hand. "What is this?" Li Fei came to Sun Wukong, watching the disk in his hands full of curiosity. "A Sinan disk that can specify the location of the Promise Abyss." Sun Wukong said indifferently: "If I didn''t know the location of the Promise Abyss, we want to find the Promise Abyss, but we have to rely on it." v23 Chapter 34： Cure "I didn''t expect them to find this thing," Zhong Li frowned, looking at Yan Yan: "It''s also blame you guys, you met us." Then he looked grateful again: "But fortunately, Teacher Goku came in time, otherwise we would be wiped out." Li Fei looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity: "Mister Goku, in such a short period of time, our call for help should not have arrived. How did you know that we were in danger?" "My exploration can reach hundreds of miles, and your every move is naturally in my eyes." However, Sun Wukong insisted on low-key words and still surprised Li Fei: "Hundreds of miles? !!!" "It is indeed Goku teacher!" The three sisters could only look with reverence. "Don''t call me a teacher. I''m not a teacher of Xun Gongling. Just call my name." "Then let''s call you Brother Goku." Li Fei said. They dare not call Sun Wukong''s name directly. "Yes." Sun Wukong touched Xia Lu''s head. "Come, call Brother Wukong to listen." Xia Lu snorted softly. Just tilt your head and choose to ignore it. Originally saved her life by Sun Wukong, her affection for Sun Wukong almost rose to the top, but unfortunately, when she faced the death, she grabbed the place that shouldn''t be caught, which made her very upset. Li Fei and Zhong Li looked at Xia Lu very unexpectedly. Although Xia Lu''s expression was arrogant, but she did not pat the hand that Sun Wukong put on her head. I don''t know what it became. But at this moment, the anxious voice from Youbudong came from far away: "Don''t chat anymore, Teacher Long will soon die, please come and rescue Teacher Long!" Li Fei and others suddenly sounded. It seems that Mr. Long was attacked and penetrated his chest. He was seriously injured. He couldn''t even talk now and ran over. Although there is no blood hole in the chest of the dragon, the force passing through the chest is zero force. Although there is no substantial wound, it has already hurt the internal convulsions, plus zero force erosion, and then it was kicked from the back of the heart. Now He was dying, but he was firm and awake. "This" Li Fei''s attributes are wood attributes, so I know some treatments, but after looking at the injury of the disturbed dragon, he looked dim. You could nt move and was excited at the moment: "No! No! How could Teacher Long be dead! Teacher Long must still be saved, right? Right?" Li Fei still shook her head sadly: "Teacher Long seems to be harmless on the surface, but the internal strife has been severely damaged and eroded by zero force. I am afraid that even if he breaks the lead, he will be powerless." "No! No!" You couldn''t help but burst into tears, struck by this unacceptable fact. auzw.com "What a big man crying is crying, isn''t it dead? Is there any big deal?" Annoyed his eyes narrowed, staring instead, he could not swim, but the one who had more gas and less gas Looks like, I''m really afraid he''ll just suffocate next second. "What the **** is it? I''m here." Sun Wukong kicked the inactivity like a ball, squatting down to look at the dragon: "It was really serious, but it was not fatally injured. A penetrating heart was fatal, but now it is dying because of zero force invasion. " "Is there still a rescue? Is there a rescue?" You could not lie on the ground and looked at Sun Wukong full of expectations. Sun Wukong didn''t bother him, but looked at Shiyan: "As a zero, you will also be merciless, it seems that you are different from other zeros." "" Yan Yan is silent, she has been immobilized by Sun Wukong and cannot escape. "Did she really show mercy?" Li Fei looked at Sun Wukong and confirmed again. "A person who can be invisible, and none of you can perceive her position. In this case, if she wants to take your life, it is not a matter of one foot and one foot, but directly wipe her throat or a The breakdown of the heart is fatal. "" Go "listened to Sun Wukong''s explanation, and Li Fei swallowed their saliva. Thinking of Sun Wukong''s words, they felt like they were standing upright. Indeed, under the kind of stealth attack, she obviously could be fatal with one blow, but she didn''t have one, which is enough to show that people are really merciful. Li Fei, who was regarded as the enemy of life and death, was merciless. Li Fei''s mood was a little complicated. Even the annoying dragon who was about to breathe was mixed with emotions. "Brother Wukong, can you still help Teacher Long?" "With me, you can heal if you die." Sun Wukong said, stroking an ordinary pill in his arms, and stuffed it into Jiaolong''s mouth. The disturbed dragon felt only a cool sensation entering the abdomen, flowing around the limbs, and the zero force in the body was swept away by the purification. The broken inner urn also recovered in an instant, but it was only a few seconds. Stand up and resurrect with blood. "What kind of medicine is this? It''s so powerful!" Rao is a big old man who disturbs dragons, all shocked: "Even the zero force in the body is dispelled completely." "It''s great, Teacher Long, you''re all right!" You couldn''t wait to see it, and flew over to hug Long, weeping with joy. Xia Lu and they all showed shocked expressions. They had heard of the rebirth medicine, but it was the first time they had ever seen it. When the dragon came to Sun Wukong, he said solemnly, "Master Wukong, I''m a big old man and I don''t speak very well. In short, my life is yours in the future." "You all say you''re a big old man. What do I want you to do? If you have a beautiful daughter or something, I can think about it." Disturbing the Long Wenyan, a rare old face blushed: "I have lived at this old age and I haven''t even gotten a companion yet. How can there be any daughters! But we have so many beautiful women in Gongling, I can introduce you! Seeing that the topic began to develop in a strange direction, Li Fei immediately turned the topic straight: "Since you have a disk, there should be a magnetic disk, right?" With that said, all of them fixed their eyes on the death of Yan Yan. "Magnetium was originally on Ghostclaw, but now it seems to have been destroyed with him." "It doesn''t matter. The magnetic maggot was originally fake, and the position of the Promise of Abyss is already known. This thing is useless." Sun Wukong said, throwing away the disk in his hand. Jielong hurriedly ran to pick it up: "This is Sinan who can designate the position of the Promise of Abyss, but you can''t just throw it away." Then, he hid in his arms and hid. .. v23 Chapter 35： Take it home Just when Jiaolong was about to turn around, he suddenly felt a zero-force wave. When he looked towards the death, he shook his head secretly: "It''s not her, this zero-force wave comes from the inside." Speaking, looking down the gate of the mansion "Oh!" A howl like a zombie sounded in vain, but saw a little lollipop walking out from the gate of the mansion, there was a trace of the seal between the eyebrows, and the appearance of crickets, do nt you say, it s cute of. "Huh?" Gulong''s brows frowned slightly, his tone was a little uncertain, because the Wu was very strange. His whole body was covered by a black gas like ink, and the zero-force fluctuations emanating from it could even defeat the five defeats. Comparable. "Good strong zero force response, is this really a puppet?" Li Fei looked surprised, so strange, zero pill was still so strong, she was the first time to see her. "Good resentment." Sun Wukong looked at the little girl in front of her, with a little surprise in her eyes: "Hate and resentment fueled the growth of her zero strength and accelerated the process of zeroization. If this little girl becomes zero, there is It may grow to the level of seven souls. " "Regardless of whether she can become the seven souls, save people to talk about." Jialong gathered on the left and launched Xia Lanshu: "Return to lightning!" In the sky, dark clouds rolled, a thunderbolt fell down and hit the little girl. The little girl immediately uttered an unpleasant growl, fell to the ground, and stood up again while smoking black smoke. "It''s impossible!" With a look of astonishment on the face of Jiaolong, his Lightning Lightning failed to force the zero to zero. He didn''t believe in evil, he launched Lightning Lightning again, but the effect is still the same as before, the little girl was chopped When he fell to the ground, he stood up again, his eyes were empty, his eyes were looking at the passing flames, and a hoarse and obsessive hatred was squeezed out of his mouth: "Kill you and kill you" "Why can you still speak?" Xia Lu, who was taciturn, was all surprised. "This and this" Die Yan, one of the seven souls, was also a bit surprised by this situation. It was the first time she saw such a situation. "What a hell, what the **** is this?" Jialong was at a loss at this moment, and looked towards Sun Wukong full of doubts. "Human is the most incredible species. Any emotions of thoughts, emotions, hatred, and grievances can evolve incredible miracles. It is clear that the hatred and obsession of this possessed little girl are almost suppressing the zero in her body. , Now it is not zero that is leading her to zero, but she wants to be zero herself " Jun Long looked startled: "I want to be zero? So I can''t force the zero in her body? But why?" Sun Wukong looked at the man lying in a pool of blood in the yard, and said, "This is the miracle of hatred." Then, looking to Shiyan, "You should not kill her father in front of a little girl. It would leave indelible scars on her young mind. " "Too cruel, how can you do this kind of thing!" You couldn''t move angrily glaring at the passing flames. Maybe I do nt want to carry it, or for other reasons, the dead face said, "It doesn''t matter to me. I always put the task first, and I don''t do unnecessary things, just Ghostclaw saw the dark inside of Zhen Qian''s money, and wanted to turn him into zero, but didn''t want to. Zhen rich had Xia Lan''s seal, and zero could not be attached, and we have always kept Xia Lan Hostile attitude, so Ghostclaw killed him without hesitation, leaving his daughter in fear and despair with zero possession, but I also did not expect that this little girl would have such a change. " auzw.com "Woohoo" A roar like a beast came out of the little girl''s mouth, and saw that she was as fast as lightning, one claw grabbed at the dying inflammation throat that could not move. If this claw is grasped, the throat of the dying inflammation will inevitably crack and die. However, Sun Wukong was on the side, and it was impossible for her to succeed. She just grabbed the back of the little girl''s neck collar and lifted it up in the air. No matter how much she scratched, the distance was always so small. Out of reach: "It looks so cute, I didn''t expect it to be so cruel." Just when Sun Wukong''s words had just fallen apart, she suddenly heard the little girl ah woo, and tilted her head to bite Sun Wukong s wrist. "Brother Goku!" Li Fei exclaimed suddenly. Xia Lu''s eyes were even more hostile and cold, and she was about to make a shot, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "It''s all right, let her bite if she likes to bite, except that she has nothing to do with some saliva. effect." When Li Fei heard the words, they all looked at Sun Wukong''s wrist, and they really found out that the little girl had bitten fiercely, but she could not leave a little tooth mark on Sun Wukong''s wrist. As he said, It has no effect except for a bit of saliva. "This skin is too thick, too," Xialu muttered in a deaf ear. Seeing that Sun Wukong wasn''t a big deal, and the little girl was also catching, Jiao Long asked the key question: "Even lightning back can''t split the zero in her body, Master Wukong, what can you do?" "No way, she has almost assimilated the zero in her body, it has become zero, and she can''t save it." "Has it become zero?" Jia Long wondered, "but it doesn''t seem to be completely assimilated!" "Her condition can be different from the method by which she can''t become zero." Sun Wukong said, looking to Die Yan, and said, "For example, she occupied the human body with its assimilation when it was seriously injured. It became what it is now. " "And this little girl is completely opposite to her. Death is a voluntary assimilation and fusion with human beings; and because of her strong hatred and resentment, she assimilated zero absorption, and has to say, this is a miracle. It''s almost impossible to get her done. " Jairong looked disappointed, "Wasn''t that saying she wasn''t saved?" "Why do you want to save? This situation is better for her. She won''t be sad because she lost her loved ones, and she won''t have to be afraid of raising her eyes." "That''s right," Li finally looked at Sun Wukong with suspicion: "How do I feel like you''re interested in her?" "Don''t you think she looks so cute, I have decided to take her back to support her." "Eh ?!" .. v23 Chapter 36： Good Xia Lu each looked at Sun Wukong in amazement. Li Fei frowned and said solemnly: "Zero and Xia Lan are naturally opposed. As Xia Lan, how can you raise zero and know the law and break the law, then it will be handled as a rebellious Xia Lan." Finally, Li Li also stepped forward to persuade him: "Yes, Brother Goku, raising zero is not a simple matter, or it is not necessary. Seeing her crazy look now, it is not very docile. Since it is not saved, it is early Let her go. " Disturbing the dragon is also a serious face: "Zero is the aggregate of all evil sources, for disaster, for evil, as long as it is zero, it should be destroyed, Lord Goku, raising zero is tantamount to raising tigers, or not doing it For seconds. " "It seems that your minds are very old-fashioned and stubborn. There is no awareness of it." Sun Wukong looked at Xia Lu and they rarely showed a serious expression: "Everything in the world, whether it was born in heaven or born by father and mother, They are all equal, there is no distinction between good and bad, some are just different ways of survival. " "Just like us, we have to kill chicken, duck and fish to eat. This is no problem for us, just as it is natural; but for those chickens and ducks that we eat? Are we just That evil devil? " "Similarly, zero is the same. They are only for survival. However, their way of life threatens people and almost eats people. Therefore, talents are thinking about resistance, trying to eliminate zero, and opposing zero." "So do nt hang on to justice. In the final analysis, humans are no different from zero. They all fight for survival. There is no right or wrong in this world. All living things are just according to nature. The law is in life, but they are each doing things from their own standpoint. People do things and they do nothing. " "" Yan Yan looked at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment. He did not expect that this person''s understanding of life had reached this level. Is this why he is so powerful? However, this is the same explanation as Xialu s fallacies and heresy, but it is dumb that shocked them and wants to refute, but I do not know how to refute. Why do you think it is reasonable? So chaotic, so good! Jielong scratched his head a little bit and said, "I''m a junkie, I don''t understand anything, but I''m sure of one thing." Said Xiang Yiyan, "You really do to us I am merciful, and I m not an ingratitude person. Since you have spared our life, we are now also spared your life, do not owe each other, you go! " Sun Wukong looked at Zaolong very unexpectedly: "Okay! After listening to me, I didn''t expect you to have such a" comprehension "!" Jielong was holding his head and was a little embarrassed. "Don''t you just want to raise a zero? Is it necessary to say such a good thing?" Li Fei looked at Sun Wukong with a dreadful mouth, and his mouth was so eloquent that they began to suspect that they had always been Faith was born, and even Teacher Long came up with the idea of ??letting go of zero. "Do you really want to let her go?" Sun Wukong looked at the disturbing dragon and said, "Conceit at your own risk." "Let''s go! I will bear all the consequences of the disturbance!" The disturbance dragon patted his chest, his face was firm, and he jumped into the pit without hesitation. "That''s what you said." Sun Wukong waved his hand and released the restraint on the death of Yan Yan, which instantly restored his freedom, and the latter also flashed away from Sun Wukong the first time, just the expression on his face It''s complicated. auzw.com " woo" Suddenly, the little Lolita who was biting Sun Wukong''s wrist and kept on, but when she saw the flames escaping, the violent gas became more and more violent and thick. He snarled and gave up Sun Wukong and turned to Attacked the past to die Her obsession is to destroy the flame and become zero. Although she has lost her sense of autonomy, her instinct to kill the other party is still there. Naturally she is not allowed to escape. The tiny body erupted with extremely amazing speed and strength. His eyes were hollow and black, and he was wrapped in black zero force. It looked just like a complete zero. "bump!" The seemingly teleportation-like speed makes the little fist suddenly hit the dead body, causing him to fly backwards, his face full of astonishment, how can this little girl contain such strength? However, she is confident of defeating her, but now it is not the time to fight, while her body is flying backwards, she disappears without a trace-she is invisible. The lost Lolita, who lost her goal, immediately gave out a manic growl, crackled a wall to make it thin, and finally fixed her eyes on Sun Wukong and others. Li Fei said solemnly: "Brother Wukong, are you sure you want to raise her?" "Actually controlling zero is easier than controlling people and more loyal." Sun Wukong took a step forward: "The way is to make her feel overwhelming." Speaking, a breath of incomparable breath was suddenly released from Sun Wukong''s body. Just listening to the sound of "ͨ" a few times, not only did Xiao Luoli kneel to the ground in shock, even the disturbing dragons behind them also kneeled down. His body shivered. Sun Wukong stepped forward to Xiaoli Loli, stroking her head lightly, and her violent emotion became extremely docile. Sun Wukong took back the leaked little bit of breath, tilted his head and looked at the disturbing dragon who was kneeling on the ground behind them, and one of the newspapers smiled: "Look, isn''t this pretty good?" "She, she really became very good, and we, too," Jai Long swallowed saliva, and the horror left on his face remained. It s too terrible. The breath at that moment was just terrible. It was because of his state of mind that he had the idea of ??life not to die or surrender. Fortunately, the moment he had such an idea, the breath disappeared Let him be relieved. But Sun Wukong''s horror has been deeply imprinted in the soul of the disturbing dragon. He always thought that he was not afraid of the heavens and the ground. He did not expect that just a moment ago, he was scared to kneel and almost surrendered, so terribly embarrassing. Even the legendary Qiqi is not so scary, right? The soul was trembling with horror, and now the dragon felt his heart beating and his back chilling. Knowing that this Master Sun Wukong is very strong, but I did not expect it to be so strong that there is no reason at all! No wonder he was able to beat Fake Ye, the head of the seven souls, with a punch. .. v23 Chapter 37： Very timid Just after Xialu recovered a little from Sun Wukong''s breath, Sun Wukong looked at Caolong seriously again: "I suddenly remembered that there is something to remind you." "What?" Chulong looked curious. "The dying flame that was just let go, we already know how we found the place of the Promise of Abyss." "" Tao Long suddenly became silent, remembering what Sun Wukong had said before, his eyes widened, and his face changed tragically: "It''s over, I actually let such an important person go, careless, careless, careless It''s up! " With that said, he raised his fist and smashed his head from time to time. Xia Lu glanced at Sun Wukong''s eyes: "If you say from time to time, Teacher Long will not let her head go for a while." "Oh, you little girl, are you blaming me?" Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed Xia Lu''s face and pulled hard. "Let s go!" Aoli Petite Loli twisted and kicked at Sun Wukong at once, catching Xia Lu in her hand and grabbing her face with impunity. "It seems that Xia Lu has met the nemesis this time." Li Fei looked at Xia Lu''s sullen face but took Sun Wukong''s helpless expression, and with a smile, she could see that the sister who had been silent was so active. The performance is really gratifying. After that, Sun Wukong looked on the face of Lingli Xiaoli beside him, and dug a hole in the corner of the yard, burying Zhen Yu with money. Of course, digging is naturally a trouble for the Dragon Gang. Leaving Zero Lolita, Sun Wukong only had a little interest in her abnormality, and forcibly assimilated with her own hate will. I have to say that this is an incredible thing, but it is enough It shows that this little loli is still very talented in some kind of talent, so it is better to have a pet. Not long after, Zhong Kui of the Temple of Heaven and the son of You Tiandian rushed here with their three students. After receiving the news of breaking the leadership, they rushed to this Taoyuan town for the first time and appeared here, naturally they were attracted by the zero force of Zolli. "zero!" At the moment of seeing the little loli, they were ready to attack, ready to attack at any time, just to see her harmlessly standing there, completely ignoring the existence of disturbing dragons, and also engaged in It''s unclear what happened. "Mr. Zhong Kui, Zi Yan." Li Fei, they were very polite. Zhong Kui is an old woman, but Zi Yan looks like a child, both of them are Tai Chi Xia Lan and guardians of Shen Luo. "Break the dragon, what is this zero?" Zhong Kui looked at the wreck and asked directly. "This is a long story." "It will be simple." "Simply simple, that''s the zero-grandfather''s pet." Having said that, the tone of the harassment immediately became certain: "Yes, yes, pet!" "Pet?" Zhong Kui Leng snorted: "It''s ridiculous. As Xia Lan, how can you make Zero a pet? How can Zero succumb to Xia Lan. The leader of the battlefield has always felt that you have a problem, and sure enough Let''s show it, and say, who are you? What is the purpose of mixing into the palace? " auzw.com As soon as the words fell, Tong Ziyan and other Xia Lan surrounded Sun Wukong''s regiments. Sun Wukong touched his chin with one hand, and looked at Zhong Kui and others with a joke: "Although my behavior is indeed somewhat skeptical, well, you must think clearly. If you really want to be my enemy, you-will die!" "!!!" The dead words just came out, and Zhong Kui and others instantly felt an inexplicable heart palpitation. At the moment, they were more vigilant when they had a twelve-point spirit. "Ah, hey, misunderstanding! All misunderstandings" Jam Long hurried out and hurriedly explained: "Master Goku is absolutely trustworthy, we are all present during the whole process, but he eliminated five defeats and two ghosts by his own power. Ghost claw and death flame, um, that death flame was let me go " When Zhong Kui heard the words, they were shocked, and at the same time they regained their hostility, because they had heard from the mouth of the disturbing dragon. He told the news of the five defeats and the two of the seven souls being defeated. Explain. Secondly, they told them that even if you go together, you will only be killed. "Break the dragon, what the **** is this? What is it about letting go?" "Willn''t you do it?" Sun Wukong was slightly disappointed. "It''s boring." With a wave of his hand, a rotating black hole door emerged from the wind, how to come, how to go, but there was only a small loli behind him. Looking at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, Li Fei secretly relieved, and also reached out to wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead. Sun Wukong''s disappointment was clear to them. The elder brother of Wukong is really dangerous. Teacher Yan, they did nt do it, otherwise The thought of Sun Wukong''s horrible strength, they couldn''t help but be worried. Teacher Rao is a teacher Zi Yan and Teacher Zhong Kui is Tai Chi Xia Lan, I am afraid I ca nt bear Brother Wu Kong''s. "Scared me, but fortunately you didn''t do it, otherwise it''s miserable!" You couldn''t move and fell to the ground. Disturbing Dragon also made a sigh of relief. The way Sun Wukong chose to leave also made Zhong Kui''s heart beat, and they secretly rejoiced that they hadn''t started at will, frowning now and crying: "Break the dragon, what is going on?" "Things like this" Trouble can only explain to them patiently The Promise of Promise. Looking at Sun Wukong coming out of the black hole, Yun Dan, who was sitting and resting, all stood up and walked to him: "All people save" Before the words were finished, the women''s complexions suddenly changed, and they made an attack gesture: "Zero ?! Goku, (brother Goku) be careful!" Sun Wukong smiled and touched Luoli''s head with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, this is a puppet I met when Xia Lu was rescued from them. Looking funny, I took her as a pet?" "Well?" Yun Dandai frowned, and looked at the zero-little little Loli seriously: "It seems to be completely zero-li, you haven''t been able to save her?" "Her situation is special" After Sun Wukong briefly explained to them, Yun Dan''s face was dignified: "How can people forcibly assimilate with zero? This is the first time such a thing has been heard." Fuqiu twisted his waist and walked to Sun Wukong, staring at him unabashedly: "I''ve seen cats and dogs, and I haven''t seen anyone raise them. I said, lad, yours. You are so fat, you ca nt do it! ".. v23 Chapter 38： Xiao Luo "The unique is the best. Don''t you think she is cute?" Sun Wukong touched the head of Linghua Xiaolili and looked at one of Fuqiu Bao and smiled. Fuqiu looked earnestly at Zero Zero Loli, looking at her dark eyes, violent breath, and shook her head: "I only feel annoying and disturbing. You guys have a problem with their aesthetics And, as a Xia Lan, she is not allowed to raise zero, and I advise you to deal with her before the breakup command. " "I don''t need the consent of others. I like it." "It''s really a wayward guy, he likes zero!" Fuqiu frowned, and narrowed his eyes at Sun Wukong: "Thinking like you is very dangerous!" Sun Wukong glanced at Fuqiu and said, "You seem to hate zero? Or, do you have a big prejudice against zero?" "Xia Lan''s mission is to eliminate zero!" "Why must we eliminate zero?" "Aren''t you nonsense? Zero invaded the world. As Xia Lan, it is natural to eliminate zero, so as to protect everyone, protect companions, and protect the world!" "It''s really a declaration of justice." Sun Wukong looked at Fuqiu, and scourge Xialu and scourge Fuqiu again: "Well, this justice woman, I want to ask you a question, you eat Have you ever eaten chickens and ducks? "Eat every meal, why do you ask this?" Fuqiu instinctively felt something awkward. She seemed to be slowly led into the ditch? "So in the world of chickens, ducks, and fishes, people are no different, even more cruel and bloody." "You and you are fallacies and heresies. If people don''t eat them, wouldn''t they be starved to death?" Sun Wukong asked: "If zero does not eat people''s evil thoughts, wouldn''t they also starve to death?" Fuqiu was retorted dumbfounded, and angrily glared at Sun Wukong: "Hey, where are you guys standing? Why keep talking for nothing?" "I''m not talking about zero, but I''m stating a fact; and because I am a human, I stand on the human side, and everything in the world is the same, all for the survival of natural laws, so don''t you Think of eliminating zero as something that helps justice. " "After finishing this, some of this guy said that I started to doubt life!" Fuqiu held his head in his hands, a distressed expression on his face, and the idea that had been firm had collapsed so inexplicably, how could he stand for a while. "" Yun Dan and her were all silent, because they were also said to have doubts about life. For a long time, the eradication of zero has been regarded as a matter of righteousness, but as Sun Wukong said, how can he feel like he has become an evil party? "Don''t think too much. I say this, but it doesn''t bother you. It just lets you understand the philosophy of dealing with people. There is no right or wrong in the world, so put away your boring righteous heart, protect your companions, Guarding your loved ones is what it means to survive. " "Guardian companion guard loved ones" Yun Dan, who had always been entangled in their hearts, suddenly felt a sense of sudden openness, and Fuqiu looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise: "I didn''t expect that you knew how to do this. . " Now that the heart knot has been understood, Chen Yue is not afraid of the little Lolita in front of him: "It''s so pitiful, so young has become Brother Zero Wukong. Does she have a name?" "As a human being, she had a name, but it became zero. All her memory consciousness has been wiped out. Now, she must be trained to regenerate her intelligence like a newborn baby." "Then we give her a name?" Biting immediately rushed up: "Otherwise, she''s called Little Zero? She''s zero anyway." "No, repeat (with the village rain order sound)." Sun Wukong rejected directly. "Repeat?" Chen Yue looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "I have a family who also calls this name." "That''s it!" Biting thought for a moment, then said, "That''s called Xiaoling?" auzw.com "No, I repeat." "What''s your name then?" Biting was speechless. "Just call Xiaoluo!" Sun Wukong said. "Why is it called Luo?" Chen Yue was curious. Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Because it''s little loli." "Little loli?" "That''s what children mean." "That''s right, that''s true." Therefore, the miniaturized little loli was officially named-little lo. Chen Yue dare to touch Xiaoluo with boldness, and said, "Brother Wukong, wouldn''t she suddenly attack us?" "Rest assured, she has been completely tamed by me, and would not have attacked without my orders." "That''s good" When Chen Yue heard the words, they were relieved. Fuqiu said: "I''m curious, how did you tame this zero? Zero will only obey five defeats, seven souls, etc. that are higher than them. Even if Xia Lan is strong, he can''t order them." "Of course she surrendered with strength." "It''s impossible. Zero has no emotion and no fear. How could you yield to your strength!" "That only shows that you are not strong enough." Fuqiu looked at Sun Wukong, his face suddenly became serious, and he asked a question that even Yundan dared not ask: "Aren''t you zero?" "I''m still strange." Sun Wukong rolled his eyes. "Then I will rest assured." Fuqiu breathed a sigh of relief. No wonder she was so skeptical, Sun Wukong was too mysterious, and she had no prejudice against zero, and even caught one to come back as a pet to raise. Is this something normal people can do? Randomly, Fuqiu asked another key question: "But zero is all about eating people''s evil thoughts. How do you raise them? Don''t you want to catch people?" "That''s the zero survival way for low-level gadgets. The zeros I raise are naturally higher than them." "More advanced? Is there any other way of saying this?" Fuqiu looked curious. "You will know then." Sun Wukong didn''t say it explicitly, but looked at Mo Yi, who had been silent for a long time, and looked at him: "Why is he with a heavy heart and still worried about being late?" "En" Mo Yi nodded: "I don''t know what happened to Chi Chi now." "Relax, it won''t be too long before you come here." "Really?" Mo Yi''s eyes, which were once listless, lit up instantly. For Yun Dan, Dai Mei wrinkled slightly: "So, they already know where the Promise Abyss is?" "I don''t know yet, but it''s enough if you know that Gonggongling knows the location of the Promise of Abyss." .. v23 Chapter 39： Yundong "You mean, they will follow Xia Lan to come to this infinite depth?" Fu Qiu Dai frowned slightly. "It is possible, but not necessarily." "How to say?" They all looked at Sun Wukong. "It is very likely that the trailing Xia Lan came here to be exposed, so this chance should be small, then the greater chance is that he is attached to Xia Lan''s body, and then comes here grandly." "Possessed Xia Lan?" Fu Qiu immediately vetoed: "It is impossible, zero is impossible to possess Xia Lan, your statement is not true." "Who tells you that you can''t possess Xia Lan?" "Can it be?" "Zero possession is to use the negative emotions of people to implement attachments. Xia Lan is also a human, and there are also negative emotions. However, Xia Lan''s negative emotions have been hidden by Xia Lan''s Gua Seal. Body, but if the negative emotion of Xia Lan is infinitely expanded by using the zero technique, until the cover of Xia Lan''s Gua Yin is covered, then zero can realize the possession. Chen Yue''s face changed slightly: "So, aren''t we Xia Lan insecure?" "The preparation period for such a zero operation is very long, and it is impossible to use it often. Moreover, Xia Lan''s body is all Yuan Zhen. Zero can not act on his own, or even peek into his inner memory. Therefore, we must resist the invasion of Yuan Zhen. To control Xia Lan''s body, in this case, even if he is Qibao, his strength will be greatly reduced, but the possessed person will be greatly magnified because of his negative emotions, and he has a great chance to collapse and become zero. . " "It is necessary to report such information to the leader of the breakout team." Yun Dan immediately took out a small note. Sun Wukong waved his hand: "It''s too late. The Xia Lan who can come basically have already appeared in Taoyuan Town. They are now coming to the side of the Misty Stone Formation, and will soon reach the end of the abyss." "So what then? What if there is something mixed in?" Fuqiu looked anxious. "You don''t need to worry about such things, Teacher Fuqiu." Chen Yue smiled confidently: "We all practiced the exploration technique taught by Brother Wukong, even if it is zero hidden, we can detect it." "sure?" Biting patted her chest and said, "Relax, we have absolute confidence in the exploration." "Then please come to you." On the other hand. An investigation is ongoing to see if Fake Ye and his party already know the location of the Promise of the Promise, and Shen Tu and his party who searched for the whereabouts of the Promise, while passing through a dense forest, accidentally found the procrastination. "Mr. Shen Tu, it''s late!" Shen Tu looked at the dense forest in front of him, lying down on the ground, unconsciously frowning, frowning, and felt something wrong instinctively. Why did Burrow suddenly appear in front of them? Such important people should be well guarded, and it is impossible to just leave them with a few zeros, right? Jiu Fang: "It won''t be a trap?" The voice had just fallen, but a sharp whip rushed towards Kunwu, and he yelled, "Be careful!" Seeing that Shen Tu had responded in the first place, grasping the spur from the spur with both hands, it became clear that this was actually a telescopic tail. Pulling hard and pulling, accompanied by an exclaim, saw a thin figure flung out of a dense forest and fell to the ground fiercely. "The Rat of Seven Souls!" auzw.com Shen Tushen uttered a voice, recognized who the other party was, and now he sang coldly, his metallic grievance eroded along his hands and his bones at an amazing speed. Zero force and Yuan Zhen are opposite each other, one Yin and one Yang. If Zero s body invades Yuan Zhen, it''s okay. The rat tail cut off his own tail immediately, and he was so screaming, painful, rolling, and image. Ashamed of the name of the seven souls. But Shen Tu will not give up the best opportunity for attack. "Zehui triple-heavy! Third! God cry!" With the appearance of three rows of chimes, the chimes of three rows of chimes vibrated and turned into violent sonic attacks. "what!!" The rat''s tail was hit by the front, and his body immediately lifted off the ground and flew out. Shen Tu flashed out at the first time, launching a series of attacks on Rat tail to greet him, and the last move kicked off with a single stroke, causing Rat tail to smash a huge pit. A sneak attack cannot be reversed, and it is said that the rat tail is now. "Cocoa! You wait for me, this account, I will definitely ask you to liquidate!" Rat tail left a fierce word, and fled! "Is this Qiqi''s strength? It''s not so good!" Di Lian was about to chase, but was stopped by Shen Tu: "Poor Kou Mo chase, be careful and cheat, let''s go and see how late." After resolving the several zeros guarded by Gan Chi, Shen Tu picked up Gan Chi and looked at his injuries. Jiu Fang: "How is it, Teacher Shen Tu?" "It doesn''t matter, just passed out and leave here first!" Above the cliff, there is a beautiful scenery, which can be described as a small mountain. Mouse tail looked at the far away Shen Tu and his party, and a strange sneer emerged from the corners of his mouth: "Just let you be proud for a while, there will be a great surprise waiting for you" Speaking, he looked at the zeros next to him: "Tell them that the plan can begin, we have to share some opponents for Lord Fake Ye, but we can''t let him face all Xia Lan alone! So, we also also It would be boring! " Xiong Gongling, Juntian Hall. The broken array, Tianjingsha, and Chen Henxi all received power at the same time, and the mysterious and shining formation in front of them disappeared. Breaking the line: "The seal battle that strengthened the Promise of Abyss is finally complete, we have to hurry to the Promise of Abyss, and you still have a wound in your body, and now you have spent a lot of money, so let s You have come to guard Jiugongling. During my absence, you have to decide everything for you. " "Now is the time for employment, let me go with you!" "But your injury" "No problem! I am a wooden property and recover quickly. I can also recover on my own while I am on the road, which can help me a little bit." After a moment of contemplation, "" looked at the side hall: "Bai Han, the defense of Zonggongling will be left to you." "Please rest assured that I will ensure that Gongling is foolproof!" A middle-aged man walked out of the side hall and looked ordinary. Just then, a Liangyi Xia Lan hurried in: "Leader, according to the latest information, there is also movement over there, and he is heading to Taoyuan Town to gather!" The appearance of the broken line changed slightly: "Did they already know where the Promise of Awake is? It is not too late, and set off immediately!" .. v23 Chapter 40： Exposed "Come down, let Zhong Kui, Zi Yan, and Cao Long take all the men and women in the temples to station in Taoyuan Town to stop the zero invasion. They must not go to the Mist Stonehenge to prevent false leaves from knowing the Promise of Abyss. location." "Yes!" Liang Yi Xia Lan took the lead immediately. "Tianjingsha, Xihenxi, the three of us secretly sneaked into the misty stone formation, we must not let zero find our whereabouts." "understand." "set off!" From noon to afternoon, the three members of Po Zhen, Tian Jing Sha, and Chen Hen Xi have reached the Promise of Infinity. Looking at Xiao Luo beside Sun Wukong, she was a bit surprised: "What''s going on with this little girl? Why can you feel strong zero force in her body?" "Don''t everyone ask this question," Sun Wukong said very boringly. "You still have to strengthen the seal of the Promise of Abyss, otherwise they would invade here." "Fake Leaf" looks serious: "It really can''t be delayed!" At this moment he was too lazy to take care of Xiao Luo''s affairs, and it was not too late to ask such things afterwards. Walking to the edge of the Promise of Abyss, the broken array was placed with one hand on a bulge of a stone depicting the mysterious runes, and Yuan Yuan was transported. A floating stone stairway was derived all the way. A huge floating altar emerges from the center of the deep the other side. Shen Tu had arrived with a rescued Gan Chi to Taoyuan Town after receiving a secret letter from Xugongling. Taoyuan Town at this moment can be described as lively and extraordinary, and the remaining seven souls have gathered here. The crickets, rat tails, streaks, wolf wolves, and dead inflammation, together with countless zeros and zeros, can be described as coming out of the nest. In the original work, whether it was five defeats or seven souls, they were all broken down one by one. In the end, only the false leaves were left alone, and there were some tragedies. But now, although the five defeats died, only one ghost claw died in the seven souls. It can be said that the strength is well-preserved. In the face of Xia Lan, which is blocked by Taoyuan Town, he has the upper hand. Because there are only three Xia Lans staying in Taoyuan Town to stop the zero invasion: Jia Long, Zhong Kui, Zi Yan, and the students in his name. This lineup is very different from the lineup that has five souls and countless zeros and zeros. When Shen Tu arrived, except for the three Tai Chi Xia Lan, everyone else basically fell. Fortunately, he arrived in time to save everyone, with the joining of Shen Tu, the Tai Chi Xia Lan and his students, and the delay of the protagonist''s presence, it can be said that the situation was reversed, and it was forced to succeed. They gradually showed defeat. . Seeing that the situation was not good, Yan Yan looked at him: "Hey, Xia Lan''s reinforcements have arrived, and it is very close to Xia Gongling. I''m afraid it won''t take long. Xia Lan stationed in Xia Gongling will also support in time. Just to determine where the Promise of Abyss is located, isn''t it time to retreat with them? " When Baotu heard this, his eyes narrowed suddenly: "You mean that this place is very close to Yinggongling, and support will soon arrive" "What''s wrong?" "Hahaha, maybe I know where the Promise Abyss is." Then, I suddenly looked at the opposite side, and a smirk appeared from the corner of my mouth, loudly, "I said, where the Promise Abyss is, Wouldn''t it be in Taoyuan Mountain? " Xia Lan were expressionless. "Isn''t it?" He muttered under his heart, but smiled again: "So, is it in the Foggy Stone Formation?" auzw.com After listening to the words, Jialong and others finally saw a slight change in their complexion. Although it passed away, they were very concerned about the change in their expression. Now, I should have thought of this kind of thing. Foggy Stone Formation is indeed a good place to seal. It is not for the natural maze. It is also not far from the palace palace. No matter what happens, the palace palace will be It is possible to provide support in the first place. It seems that in ancient times, Xia Lan used Misty Stones as a place to seal Lord Qiqiqi. "Quick! Stop them!" With a roar of harassment, two hands held up to the ground, and a huge earth wall immediately stood up, blocking the road on all sides. "Ah, are you anxious?" I smiled. "But this is not a time to waste time with you, rat tail!" "Look at me!" The rat tail yelled loudly, and the bone tail immediately rolled up like a spiral. The two feet suddenly kicked to the ground, opened the way with the tail drill bit, and the body turned sharply to shoot out. A ''peng'' sound hit the front directly. Above that earthen wall, a huge hole left! However, they flickered and escaped from the hole. "Damn! Chase it !!!" Disturbing the dragon, he hurriedly removed the earth wall and chased it out The Promise of Promise. After summoning the seal altar, Po Zhen was about to step forward to strengthen the seal, but he suddenly stopped and looked at the intersection when his brow frowned slightly. Yun Dan also changed his face the first time: "Good zero force, ready for defense!" Chenyue both moved closer, looking at the intersection with a look of vigilance. Several figures flashed, and five of the seven souls appeared in front of Sun Wukong and others. Looking at the situation ahead, He and others were shaking with excitement: "The Promise of the Promise is here!" For a moment, disturbing dragons and others followed, and appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Seeing this situation, Tianjingsha''s complexion was very ugly: "Breaking the dragon, what happened to you, even exposed the position of the Profound Abyss and let them invade here!" "I''m sorry!" Jiaolong felt his head embarrassed. "The throbbing head thief slipped and accidentally took his word." "This only means that you are stupid." Sun Wukong looked at Jialong very politely and made up for him: "Since you put away the flames, we have appeared in Taoyuan Town again, she naturally suspected her goal here, this Sooner or later, the location of the Promise Abyss will be exposed. " "Not all of you have been fooled" "what did you say?" "Nothing!" Jam Long waved his hands in a hurry, and looked at them: "Let''s take them down and say it! I said that some of you are really throwing your own net! Even if you know where the Promise of Abyss is? There are so many Tai Chi Xia Lan and the Guardian of the Fall of God, as well as Lord Goku and the leader of the broken line, you have no hope of winning. " I waited for all the seven souls to have a serious face. This lineup of Xia Lan was really a bit scary, and went subconsciously to a certain distance from them. The harassing dragons and the others joined together in one place. At the same time, the four elephants Xia Lan who followed behind the dragons also arrived. When seeing one of the young people in the forefront, Mo Yi was instantly excited: "Late!" "Sister ?!" .. v23 Chapter 41： First layer seal solution Chichi didn''t know why his sister was here, but he was sure, the one in front of him was definitely his sister. With full of joy and excitement, he hurried to Mo Yi The joy of not reuniting for a long time, they are all relieved to see it. However, when Chi Chi just ran to Yi Gan Xia Lan''s body, his figure was stiff and motionless, and his face was shocked: "What''s going on? The body can''t move!" "Too late?" Mo Yi felt uncomfortable. But Yun Dan''s complexion was abrupt: "Be careful, he''s got a fake leaf!" "!!!!!!" Hearing words such as breaking the array all changed greatly. I just wanted to take action, but I saw a motionless wave and suddenly waved a large hand. A zero-force enchantment was formed instantly, and all Xia Lan was trapped in it. "Hehehe was discovered, but fortunately, the plan was successful." Tu Chi spoke, heard the voice of false leaves, and then stepped back, so he left the zero force realm. "Fake leaves, quickly get out of Chichi''s body!" Mo Yi looked angry. A dark shadow flew from the body of Chi Chi and condensed into a fake leaf. Looking at Mo Yi, he was curious: "I''m curious, you obviously are an ordinary person, how did you become Xia Lan?" And the moment he rolled out the fake leaves, he fell to the ground and passed out. Mo Yi looked anxious as he looked down at the ground, "What did you do to Roll?" "Nothing. At first, I wanted to strip his memory and let him fall completely to zero, for my use, but I didn''t expect that I could not only strip his memory. I couldn''t even make him fall to zero. He seemed to have Into a very interesting thing " After hearing the news, it was silent that Yun Qi Yuan suddenly bombarded the zero-power enchantment, causing it to tremble violently for a moment, but then he returned to peace immediately. Fake Ye looked at the breakout and showed a little surprise: "It is indeed the leader of the breakout. After so many times, my enchantment will be broken by you, but you can still have more attacks like this How many times? Furthermore, even if you break the enchantment, I have already unlocked this first layer of seal. " Talking, the fake leaves approached the floating altar in the middle of everyone''s anxious eyes. "Goku!" Yun Dan looked at Sun Wukong anxiously. However, Sun Wukong did it with both hands: "Don''t look at me, so many of you, quickly put your strength together and break the enchantment." He also wanted to see Qiqi, so he wouldn''t shoot now. After breaking the battle, Shen immediately drank and shot: "Hurry up, send me all your Yuanzhangs!" Xia Lan, who is a metallic Yuanzhang, such as Yan Henxi, put his hands on the shoulders and backs of the broken array at the first time, and transported his own Yuanzhang, and then Xia Lan, who was a soil character, took his own Hands on metal Xia Lan''s back A group of people delivered their Yuan Zhen to the broken array one by one based on the principle of the five elements. auzw.com With everyone''s Yuanzhang, the breath of breaking the array also skyrocketed, and the attacking force launched also soared, smashing on the enchantment, causing the ground to shake for a moment, and the zero spell enchantment was shaking. Looking at this situation, Fake Ye''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his face looked serious. If such an attack came two times, his Zero Sect would be broken. "Strengthen the enchantment, don''t let them come out easily!" As soon as the fake leaf was ordered, the qi and other seven spirits on the side immediately scatter around the enchantment, transporting their own zero force into the enchantment, making the enchantment''s defense power doubled. "The bastards!" Jialong looked angrily, looking at the fake leaves that had reached the altar, his face changed greatly: "It''s over, the seal will be lifted by the fake leaves!" "This day, I finally waited for it!" Fake Ye couldn''t bear the excitement of his face at this moment, took out three magic pendants, and lifted it with zero force to explode their carriers, revealing three extremely pure ancients in it. Yuan Yuanzhu. "Break the line, this game, I won!" Fake Ye looked at the break line and revealed the smile of the winner. When he was about to inject three Yuanzhu beads into the three holes of the altar, a strong wind suddenly struck and Then, he suddenly bombarded the fake heart''s back. In a scream, the fake leaf''s body rolled straight out, and the ancient Yuanzhu beads in his hand also scattered and floated in the air. "In this game, you lost it, fake leaves." The mountain ghost ball that came out came with a cool look and a trick, and the three ancient Yuanzhu beads flew back to his hands and floated: "My God falls, not everyone can grab it. " "Mountain ghost ?!" Sudden accidents made them all look shocked. Wasn''t that guy with fake leaves? Why did you suddenly attack fake leaves? What''s happening here? "Shan Ghost Ballad, You" Yun Dan was also very surprised at the behavior of Shan Ghost Ballad, and he tilted his head and looked at it: "Leader, what is going on? Is it Shan Ghost Ballad?" Broken in silence, seeing that the situation at this time was clear, when the identity of the mountain ghost ball was about to be announced, a sudden change occurred, because everyone was shocked to see, at that instant, another fake leaf suddenly appeared. Behind the ghost of the mountain, there was zero force surging, and he gave back his teeth with a sudden bombardment towards his back heart. Fortunately, the mountain ghost ball has a good strength, and the response is different from ordinary people. It avoided the key points when it was very close, but it was still punched through the chest by the burst of zero-force beam. "Fake Leaf You" Mountain ghost ball is shocked with difficult bricks. "Since you have doubted you for a long time, do you think I won''t guard you?" Fake Ye sneered, kicking the hit mountain ghost ball and kicking it out, watching it lie down on the ground, and it was hard to get up again. He sneered and explained: "Just when I came out of Tu Chi just now, my true body was hidden by zero force cover. What you saw before was just one of my clones." With that said, the three ancient Yuanzhu beads were once again held in their hands. "" The mountain ghost ball is silent, the clenched teeth show his unwillingness in the heart, if he still has the **** fall Unfortunately, his own **** fell and was forced to surrender. Looking at the fake leaves and throwing three ancient Yuanzhu beads into those three holes, the heart of the mountain ghost ball was filled with angry and violent emotions immediately: "I have paid so much, is everything in vain?" Thinking of this, Sun Wukong, who was in the subconscious assault, looked at it. If he did nt hurt himself, he would not be forced to surrender. The next moment, the strong pillar of zero force rushed up from the ground of the Promise Abyss, and the entire altar was wrapped in it, straight into the sky, showing that disaster was coming! .. v23 Chapter 42： Qiqi Feeling the powerful zero force rising from the sky, Fake Ye laughed excitedly: "Hahaha Qiqi''s power, now it belongs to me !!" "!!!!!!" When he waited for the seven souls to hear the fake leaf yelling, they were all shocked. Isn''t the fake leaf for the purpose of understanding Lord Feng Qiongqi, but for his strength? !! The zero force column that has risen to the sky has rendered the half-walled sky, intertwined with lightning, and rumbling, as if it is displaying Tianwei, the momentum is so powerful that the world feels a panic. However, the false leaves that met the strength of Qiqi Qi did nothing in his body. "What''s going on? Why didn''t Qiqi''s power come to me?" Fake Ye looked up at the sky with a puzzled expression, but saw that the zero force that rendered the half-wall sky suddenly turned into a white beam of laser light. Passed out and faintly glowed at the same time At the same time, the beam of light converged and flew towards Sun Wukong in their direction at an amazing speed. The power contained in it is simply not something that Xia Lan can compete with. "not good!" The appearance of breaking the line changed suddenly, and he was about to use the gate of the empty space to transfer everyone, but he saw that the figure of Sun Wukong suddenly flashed out of the zero arts, and one-handedly grasped the laser beam. Have fun. "It is indeed Lord Goku. Such an attack can be caught with bare hands!" Jialong looked at the light group in the hands of Sun Wukong, stunned. They were shocked one by one, and they could clearly sense the terror power contained in the light group. If they were hit, everyone would be more fierce. But such a horrible attack was even held by Sun Wukong with bare hands, and even played, which was a bit shocking. However, compared to the shock of others, Yun Dan seemed very angry: "Goku, you can obviously stop it, why don''t you take the shot earlier? Watching the fake leaves open the seal!" "Because I want to see the power of Qiqi." Yun Dan heard that he could not breathe in one place for a while, and you did not say a word for a long time. Obviously, some of the language had been blocked. Qiongqi is synonymous with this world disaster. It is a combination of ferocity and terror. Such an existence is released, and anyone will be mad. "Don''t be so excited, but it''s just a small dome." Sun Wukong''s face fell indifferently from the air, and he patted the zero-enchantment enchantment instantly, causing it to collapse instantly. Being able to get out of trouble, Mo Yi rushed to the end, but Sun Wukong grabbed his hand and stopped it. "Brother Goku?" Mo Yi looked at Sun Wukong in a puzzled expression. "If you just pass by, it''s tantamount to throwing yourself in the net, now you have been delayed, and Qi Qi has already possessed it." Hearing this statement, the usual calm break is also a little uneasy: "What? !!! Qiqi has already broken out? !!!" Tian Jingsha was puzzled: "It was clear that the first layer of seal was only released. Why did you break it?" Sun Wukong calmly said: "Although the seal was released, it has not yet fully recovered its strength. The other two layers of seals should be the seals that sealed his power." "Is it just that consciousness escaped, that''s fine?" They are all relieved to disturb the dragon. If Qiqi is completely unblocked, the trouble is really big. auzw.com "No, even if it''s just consciousness, Qiongqi is Qiongqi after all, still can''t be underestimated." Po Zhen''s face was serious. And also at this moment, he had fallen to the ground suddenly and suddenly flew up. His closed eyes also slowly opened, with black stripes engraved on his face, which looked a little weird, but his eyes completely ignored the break The team waited, but settled on Sun Wukong''s body: "Unexpectedly, I took the blow when I broke the seal. Are you Promise Xia Lan?" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled: "Guess." Qiqi: "" Just when Qiqi was a little embarrassed, the seven souls like Fake Ye appeared in front of him, saluting on one knee: "Fake leaves of the seven souls" "Seven Souls" "The Death of Seven Souls" "The Rat of Seven Souls" "Columns of the Seven Souls" "Seven Wolf Zebras" "Meet Master Qiqi!" "You performed well this time, this is the reward you deserve!" Qiong Qi looked indifferent, stretched out his hands to others such as false leaves, and zero power surged, Qi Pan was a pleasant discovery. They The zero force of the power instantly improved several layers, and now I am excited and thankful: "Master Xie Qiongqi rewarded us, we will certainly go to the fire and fight for you, do not hesitate!" Qiongqi raised his hand and said, "Now, take them down!" "Yes!" Qimo got up in an instant, and one by one, hostile Chao Xia Lan looked at the past, and the huge zero force was released from the body, which caused great pressure on Lu Henxi. At the same time, one single bully emerged from all directions, and the situation is not optimistic. "I only heard that Qiongqi''s broken seal can increase the strength of zero. I did not expect that even a level like Qibao could enhance so much. This is a big trouble!" Tian Jingsha looked dignified. Sun Wukong stepped forward: "The Qiqi is given to me, and the rest of the seven souls are free for you." Mo Yi looked at Sun Wukong with a pleading look: "Brother Wukong, please be sure to rescue him!" "Your nonsense is really a lot!" Fake Ye snorted, and started the action at the moment. The chapter containing surging zero force was already shot towards Chaolong. It s just that Fake Ye has nt waited for him to get close, and the burst has already stood in front of him. One palm blasted towards Fake Ye, and the fierce wind that came out of the collision made You Budong wait for all the four elephants. He took a few steps back to stabilize his figure. With a single palm, the broken array and fake leaves immediately began a continuous collision, and the fierce degree saw that the four elephants Xia Lan were all shocked. Originally, the strength of the fake leaves was still a little bit different than that of the broken array. However, with the blessing of the aura of the dome, it was comparable to the broken array. Seeing that the fake leaves have already begun, they are naturally not far behind, and they have launched actions. Yun Dan intercepted the cricket; the dragon was blocked in front of the rat''s tail; Xie Henxi''s opponent was the wolf; Fuqiu against death; Tianjingsha against the pillar pattern; the rest of Tai Chi Xia Lan such as Zi Yan, Shen Tu, It''s the same as Chen Yue''s four elephants Xia Lan cleared out a swarm of tyrants. In terms of personal strength, Ji Gongling is clearly dominant, but in terms of quantity, zero is the complete defeat of them. However, the success or failure of this battle is very clear to everyone-Sun Wukong and Qiong Qi. The victory or defeat of the two will determine the victory or defeat of this battle. No matter who wins, the situation will be one-sided. .. v23 Chapter 43： Yin Yang Tai Chi "So, let me see your strength." Sun Wukong watched the Qiqi indifferent, throwing the zero-force ball in his hand. But when Qiongqi suddenly took a breath, he actually swallowed the zero-force ball directly into his stomach, watching Sun Wukong as a domineering look: "It seems that after so many years, the world has forgotten the fear of my Qiqi, then Today, let me personally show you what fear is. " With that said, one-handed launch, a zero-force light beam instantly turned into a black streamer and radiated towards the direction where Sun Wukong was! Feeling the horror of this zero-force beam, the faces of people such as Po Zhen have changed greatly. Qiongqi is indeed Qiongqi, and the attack that he arbitrarily carries has such power. However, what made them even more shocked was that Sun Wukong didn''t move. With just one finger, he resisted the zero-force beam from the laser. Looking at Qiqi, he was disappointed: This is your strength? That would be too disappointing. " "This is impossible!!!" Qiqi Qi widened his eyes in vain, shocked, and his attack was blocked by a finger of Xia Lan? This kind of thing made him unacceptable. With a deep drink, the zero-force beam suddenly doubled: "Zhu Lan Xia Lan, please obediently die!" The black brilliance shone, almost blocking the brightness of the sun, making the bright sky dim. Qiongqi''s whole body is surging with zero force, flying and winding, as if the devil came into the world. "The special effect is good, but unfortunately, it''s still useless." Sun Wukong flicked with one finger and only listened to the sound of "pop". "This is impossible!!!" Qiongqi screamed and stared, and he did his best to hit with a flick of Xia Lan? This incredible fact made him hard to believe. He was a miracle! The most evil, the worst, the strongest in the world! How could one''s own attack be bombarded with a fool''s finger, this is impossible, absolutely impossible! This incredible scene, together with the breakout, they were all shocked and stunned, and all seven were so stunned that they forgot to attack. That is their zero leader, the strongest Master Qiqi! Although it is not the strongest state, how could his attack be collapsed so easily with one finger? Who the **** is this? Xia Lan, how could he have such strength? !! On the other hand, Chen Yue, they were all excited and flushed. They knew that Sun Wukong was very strong, but they did not expect that Sun Wukong''s strength had completely surpassed their imagination. Facing the Qiqi, it was so easy to do so, lightly. After being shocked, Qiongqi restored peace again, looking at Sun Wukong, his eyes narrowed slightly: "It''s shocking. I didn''t expect Xia Lan to have such a powerful character. What''s your name?" "Just the power you are showing now, you are not qualified to know my name." auzw.com Bi Ting heard that her eyes had become the caution of idiots. In the face of the world s fear, Brother Goku did nt even put the other side in his eyes. Too domineering, so handsome! "Hehehe dare to speak to me like this, you are still the first!" Qiqi looked stern, and the evil atmosphere filled with horrific killing. He lived for so long, and it was the first time that a generation of people were in panic. Enjoying such underestimated treatment, the anger in his heart made his whole zero force surging wildly, and his body was covered with strange black secret lines. "this is" With the rage of emotions, I felt a sudden increase in my own zero force, and Qiong Qi both showed a look of astonishment, and then transformed from surprise to surprise: "Yuan Zhen? Xia Lan? Hahaha !!! What a perfect body! It contains such powerful potential, this is a body where Yuan Zhen and zero force coexist, hahaha fake leaves, you did a good job, even prepared such a perfect pair for me Body! Hahaha " Fake Ye immediately knelt down on one knee to show loyalty: "Everything is for Master Qiqi!" I waited for Qimo to hear the words, all of them had strange expressions on their faces. Why is this fake Ye Zhente shameless! But they clearly heard what false leaves said when they unsealed the first floor of the Promise of Infinity. What is this guy doing to understand Master Feng Qiong Qi, it is all for the use of his power. As for the one named Chu Chi, it was also an accidental product he created for his own selfish desire. But now the situation is unknown, Qiqi is in the thriving again, and they dare not say more. Everything will be said after the matter here is over. Fake Ye saw the expressions of Qi Qi and Qi Qi, and his heart was also extremely heavy. Thinking of the inner monologue that he couldn''t help but screamed, he was instantly wet with cold sweat, and Qi Qi was hit by him under his heart. "It seems that all seven souls must die here, or if they tell Qiqi about me, there will be no place for death!" Qiongqi stared at Sun Wukong, his breath was horrible, and he also contained immense self-confidence: "Xia Lan, I admit that your strength has completely exceeded my expectations, and even has completely surpassed any one of my seals. Xia Lan, but as long as you have this body, you can''t win me even if I''m not in a victory period! " Qiongqi burst into the air with a crazy laugh and looked down at Sun Wukong from below, announcing his grand saying: "Yuan Zhen is Yang, zero force is Yin, Yin and Yang are one, and the world is invincible. Xia Lan, feel honored! At this moment, you will see what is the absolute power of the unparalleled in the world! " I saw Qiongqi''s two hands open, one Yuanyuan, one zero force, and two hands held up. The two mutually exclusive forces were so merged together, and an unparalleled horror power broke out in an instant! Suddenly, the heavens and the earth changed color and thundered! The dark clouds of terror surged and condensed like a tsunami wave, forming a swirling sky cave vortex, intertwined with lightning and thunder, containing terror. The Yuanyuan and Zero Force fused in Qiqi''s hands shone with dazzling brilliance during rapid rotation, and gradually merged into a pattern of yin and yang tai chi, mysterious and mighty. "This and this" The mountain ghost ball sat up difficultly from the ground, looked up at the sky, and his expression was shocked: "The coexistence of Yuan Zhen and Zero Force really can gain the invincible power of the world?" This was originally a theory of him, and it was also the direction he wanted to practice, but it was unexpected that it was now completely displayed in front of Qiqi. .. v23 Chapter 44： A group of pig teammates Yuan Zhen and Zero Force were mutually exclusive, restrained by nature, as incompatible with water and fire. But there is no absolute thing. There are truths in world affairs. If the two incompatible forces are merged together, an unparalleled horror will erupt. With the strength and realm of Qiqiqi, it is natural to understand the theory of yin and yang. Now with the special body that can hold Yuan Zhen and zero force at the same time, the compatibility of yin and yang has become a matter of course. "This Qiqi can actually use the body of Chichi to do this unreasonable thing!" With a serious face, Shen Shen screamed, "Everyone, move closer to me!" The Xia Lan heard that they had abandoned their opponents and moved closer to the battlefield, and the battlefield was staring at the battlefield. As long as there was something wrong, they planned to use the empty gate to teleport and flee. Only Yun Dan, Chen Yue, Mo Yi, and Biting did not move closer to the battlefield, but came to Sun Wukong''s side as soon as possible, ready to greet him with Qiongqi''s seemingly horrific attack. The seven souls did not go to chase Xi Henxi and others, because of the horrific waves emanating from the sky, they also felt great pressure and danger, and each stepped back to save their lives. The mountain ghost ball also moved silently toward the battlefield, but his behavior was hostile to all Xia Lan. When they wanted to launch an attack on the mountain ghost ball, they were stopped by the battlefield: "Let him come, He is not an enemy. " "Not an enemy?" All Xia Lan were stunned, and at the same time remembered the situation when the mountain ghosts attacked the fake leaves at the critical moment, although they failed. It was obvious that Tan Henxi was a little excited: "Leader, is it a mountain ghost" "I''ll talk about this later." The wave broke and interrupted him, staring at the sky with a grim look. "You also retreat." Sun Wukong looked up at the Qiqi in the sky, and said to the women next to Yun Dan, "It doesn''t help to stay." "Then you take care of yourself!" Yun Dan''s four daughters heard the words, but they were silent for a while, but they stood back and did not insist, because they were very clear, and they would become a drag. But I do nt know why, Qiongqi did nt see the attack, and the yin and yang tai chi in his hand was still brewing, exuding a sense of terror. The mountain ghost ball frowned slightly, seeming to see a little clue: "It seems that even if it is Qiqi, it seems that it is difficult to perfectly compatible Yuan Zhen with zero force." "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and launch an attack when he hasn''t succeeded yet!" The dragon yelled loudly, condensing Yuan Zhen, and launched his strongest Xia Lanshu: "Di Kun collapses the cloud cannon!" "Fengyu Chiba Xianglong!" "Huo Li Yan Hui is so heavenly!" All the Xia Lans, such as Xie Henxi and Tian Jingsha, launched their own Xia Lan technique. For a time, Yuan Yuan of various colors illuminated the sky and blasted towards Qiqi Qi! Just to their astonishment, the magic tricks they performed did not follow their attack trajectory towards Qiqi, but were raised above him by the yin and yang tai chi on top of their heads to absorb the fusion and make them bulky. Instantly more than doubled. Qiongqi also made a proud laugh: "Thank you for your gift. I originally thought Yuan Yuan was not enough. Hahaha, these Yuan Yuan are really too timely. As a thank you, let me try this absolute Power-Yin Yang Tai Chi !!! " Rumble! !! !! !! The sky is roaring, dark clouds are rolling like a tsunami, and thunder is roaring! auzw.com I''m afraid that the lingering changes in everyone''s face such as Tan Henxi and others! How could they never have thought that the power of attacking Qiqi would instead become Qiqi''s assistance. "It''s really a group of pig teammates." Sun Wukong looked helplessly towards Chaoxian Xixi and others, but fortunately he has absolute power and is not afraid of being pitted, otherwise these people will become pit teammates or Tiankeng Kind of. "I''m sorry" As Sun Wukong said so, everyone in the area such as Chen Henxi was complacent. Just as the words just fell, the yin and yang tai chi in the sky also fell to Sun Wukong at the same time! "Goku (Brother Goku)! Be careful !!!" Yun Dan and Chen Yue both exclaimed with apprehension. And the broken hands condensed, already intending to show the door to the empty! "Hahaha, in my yin and yang tai chi, disappear into ashes !!!" Qiongqi''s laughter shook the void, accompanied by lightning that was not falling, and his expression was so horrible. At this moment, they both felt a tingling on their scalp, and they felt a sense of horror that the world would be destroyed! Of course, they all know that this is just an illusion brought to them because the power is too strong, but it is because of this that they can clearly understand the horror of this yin and yang tai chi! "The empty door!" In tension, the breakout team has subconsciously displayed the door to the empty space, ready to transfer and escape. "With your current ability, it is not bad to be able to perform such attacks." Feeling the power contained in this yin-yang taiji, Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand and was about to meet, but he saw a strange smile suddenly appearing in the corner of Qiongqi s mouth. With two hands and one turn, the one who flew towards Sun Wukong The yin and yang taiji suddenly turned upside down, and it fell down towards the endless Promise Abyss! "not good!!!!" Seeing this, the complexion suddenly changed. They were suddenly surprised one by one, everyone was ready for the terrible blow from Qiqi Qi, but it was not expected that the target of this guy''s attack was not them, but the endless depths below! The appearance of the mountain ghost ball became extremely ugly in an instant: "This guy, actually wants to forcibly break the infinite depth ?!" "Oh, this is the idea." Sun Wukong looked at Qiongqi with a slight surprise. "This guy has some brains, and he seems to know that there is a gap between me and me, so I want to completely break the seal against me? Just, miscalculation. Then, with this attack, the other two layers of seals that can''t open the abyss can be broken. " This boundless abyss is the seal laid by the nine ancient Xia Lan. Although the fusion of Yuan Zhen and Zero Force did erupt an unparalleled power, it is obviously impossible to break the seal like this, but if it is continuous It is possible to attack the seal with such an attack. It was only later that Qiongqi wanted to continuously launch such attacks, which was obviously impossible. Although Qiqi''s zero force was sufficient, Yuan Yuan''s body alone was obviously insufficient, and Xia Lan couldn''t provide Qiqi Yuan. Hey, so I''m afraid such an attack can only be performed once. "No more, I really want to see what your strength was during the heyday, so I will help you." Sun Wukong flicked with a finger, and a light finger touched the yin and yang Taiji and landed the Promise Abyss ... !-rm-> v23 Chapter 45： Playful "boom!!!!" The earth-shattering roar rang through, and the entire Mist Stone Formation was shaken violently. The light waves of destruction spread at an alarming rate, making the Promise Abyss double the speed visible to the naked eye. "Quick! Retreat! Retreat!" It''s too late to cast the empty gate at this moment. Even if it is done, I''m afraid it won''t work, because the boundless abyss is expanding at an amazing speed, but for a moment, it has reached their feet. As the battle broke, Zeng Xialan swept away from the collapsed gravel and walked away from the endless depths. In the air, looking at the rapidly expanding Promise Abyss below, Qiqi was surprised. He also did not expect that the fusion attack of Yuan Zhen and Zero Force could erupt such terrible power, watching the fleeing breakout Wait, Yangtian laughed: "See it! Xia Lans! This is the strongest force after Yuan Zhen and zero force fusion, ha ha ha !!!" Sun Wukong stood on the air and looked at the peculiar laughter, but there was no words: If I didn''t help you, do you think you can make such a big movement? When everything came to peace, the entire abyss abyss had been expanded several times, and the huge abyss that had never reached the bottom had seen the chivalrous men tremble. "I did not expect the fusion of Zero Force and Yuan Zhen, such a power could even erupt!" Po array looked at the movement in front of the endless Promise, and was even shocked. This destructive power really scared them. "This is Qiqi!" You can not wait until the four elephants Xia Lan swallowed saliva, and the scene where the ground is annihilated and destroyed is probably unforgettable in this life. "Goku" They all looked at Sun Wukong, who looked far away, worried. The next moment, a tower of zero force rising from the sky once again climbed from the end of the infinite pole. At this moment, the wind and clouds changed color, and the dome strangely bathed in the pillar of zero force issued a shouting roar: "Come here! I am back! Hahaha Xia Lan, the world! Come and meet the fear! " Zero force surging, immersed as much as possible in the body of Tang Chi, making its body surface surrounded by an unparalleled huge zero force, invading the wonders of the worldresurrection! "It''s over! The seal is completely untied!" At this moment, everyone felt that their heads were covered with a horrible shadow, the heart was beating fiercely, and there was a sense of depression that made them breathless. "Everyone, do your best to realize your consciousness!" "Yes!" All Xia Lan clenched their fists at this moment, but their trembling hands told their inner fear. It was a deterrent from the terrible breath of Qiongqi. But even if they were afraid, even if they were not afraid, none of them flinched. They still did not hesitate to face the fear of death-this is Xia Lan. Regardless of the rest of Xia Lan''s consciousness of death, Sun Wukong looked with interest at the black zero force dome: "Since it is completely broken, do you still want to use this body? " Qiongqi''s momentum is amazing: "Although this body is inferior to my own body, the body where Yuan Zhen and zero force coexist is rare! With this body, I can exert more power!" auzw.com "Yes, it s time to see." Sun Wukong ticked his fingers and said, "Come on, let me now see how capable the world is in panic. " "Huh! I am ignorant and fearless. Now I am no better than before, let you know how terrible I am!" Zero force of terror broke out from the body of Qiqi, and the surrounding rocks were cracking and floating. "Then try it." Sun Wukong looked at Qiongqi and raised a finger: "See if you can hold it for a few seconds with my finger." "Hey, Lord Goku, is this what you want to do with a finger to face Qiqi ?!" Jialong stared at the sky with a stun. "That''s too big! That''s Qiqi! He won''t know that Qiqi is terrible!" Fuqiu clenched his fists and yelled, "Let''s go and help!" "Wait a minute." Yun Dan hurriedly reached out to stop everyone, staring directly at Sun Wukong, and bumping under his heart, Sun Wukong''s look was too calm, even in the face of the completely broken seal, the dull eyes began Never changed. "Is he really OK?" Thinking of that incredible possibility, Yun Dan''s heartbeat became more intense. Po Zhen and others are frowning at this moment. They all think that Sun Wukong is too big, but he is facing Qiqi, even if you have confidence in your own strength, you must not use this kind of shyness. Face your opponents mentally. "You dare to underestimate me!" Qi Qi glared at Sun Wukong''s erected fingers, bursting out of a raging anger: "Dirty Xia Lan, tremble under my power!" Qiongqi drank a drink, and kicked the air, but it was a dull roar, and his body turned into a dark shadow and appeared in front of Sun Wukong. A whip leg was swept out, with a tear that broke the atmosphere. The sound of the wind took Sun Wukong''s face directly. "Bang" a roar rang, staring directly at the sky without blinking, and others instantly widened their eyes and looked shocked: "No! Really blocked with one finger ?!" "Not impossible! Then that''s Qiqi!" Fu Qiu was stunned. Xia Lu and other small mouths opened slightly, and her face was dull. "No speed, too weak." Sun Wukong shook his head in disappointment while blocking the Qiqi attack. "No, it''s impossible! I''m Qiqi! The strongest being in the world!" Qiqi opened his eyes, roared, and used his fists and feet to send out a series of rapid attacks that were difficult to see with the naked eye. Take one finger as many as you can, without moving one step. "This is impossible! Impossible !! How could such a thing be possible! Impossible !!!" If the dome is insane, the horror is filled with zero force, and the attack is getting more and more rapid. Every punch and every foot is entrained. A fierce howling wind. Ke Rao is how fast his attack is still being taken by Sun Wukong, with an understatement of one finger. "This this this this this this" Po Zhen was really scared at this moment, rubbing his eyes hard one by one, wondering if he was wrong. Once invaded the world, and once caused the world to panic, in the hands of Sun Wukong, it was so vulnerable? Standing still, one finger, what is the concept? !! !! "Mrs. Wife is amazing !!!" At this moment, Biting, as a loyal fan of Sun Wukong, was trembling with excitement, and her words became a little unfavorable. Who would have thought that in the face of such a terrible dome, Sun Wukong was like playing. .. v23 Chapter 46： Suspicious birth A crazy attack was easily resolved by Sun Wukong with only one finger motionless. Qiong Qi had been attacked and began to suspect that he was alive. "Impossible! This is impossible! How could you be so strong! This is impossible !!" Qiongqi stepped back, and after pulling away a certain distance from Sun Wukong, his hands were held up, and the zero force of terror gathered, forming a huge black light sphere, pushed forward, turned into a huge beam of laser toward the direction where Sun Wukong was. Go: "Go to death! I am the best wizard in the world !!!" The zero force beam traverses the void, and suddenly a black meteor flashes in front of Sun Wukong. "It''s really-too ??weak." Sun Wukong took a sigh of relief, and the sound of ۡ, the terrible beam of lasing light disappeared like a candlelight. "Oh my God!!!" All the Xia Lans were horrified by the horrible attack of Sun Wukong''s breath to disperse Qiongqi. How terrible the sky is touted by the world, when it comes to Sun Wukong, it is not a level at all, playing like a child. Everyone feels ruined. How can one person be so powerful? "Is this really Qiongqi?" Xialu said dumbly: "How do you feel weak?" Everyone heard the words, they were silent, not because Qiongqi was too weak, but that Sun Wukong was too strong! They never thought that Sun Wukong was so strong that he could hang the Qiqiqi. "Sure enough, Brother Goku is the strongest!" Chen Yue looked at the godlike figure in the air with admiration, all of them were the expressions of a little fan girl. "Who the **** are you? How could it be so strong!" Qiongqi was really hit at this moment, and even felt the fear for the first time in his life. This kind of emotion, even if sealed by the nine ancient antiquity Xia Lan, did not hesitate to enjoy it. It''s terrible, it''s terrible enough to drive him crazy. "All said, now you are not qualified to know my name." "Abominable! You dare to look down on me! You look down on me! Ah !!!" Qiongqi roared angrily, and the towering zero force rushed up the sky like magic. Immediately, one hand Yuanyuan, one hand zero force, and the two hands were combined. The two forces once again merged together to form a force that exudes terror ''Yin Yang Tai Chi'' pattern. "This is another trick, everyone be careful!" The burst of horror burst into horror and shouted an instant. Before this, it was forcibly broken the seal of the Promise of Abyss, and even expanded the Promise of Abyss several times. That horrible power can keep them fresh. Now, from the completely unsealed dome, I am afraid the power is even better! However, Sun Wukong looked at Qiongqi''s move, but he remained indifferent, but shook his head: "The power of Yuan Zhen''s integration with zero force is really good. Unfortunately, the body you possess has too little Yuan Zhen, and If you want the fusion of the two forces, Yuan Zhen and Zero Force must reach a balance point, so your zero force must be suppressed to the same degree as Yuan Yuan that you have in your body. Say, there is no sense at all. " "Cocoa !!!!" Qiongqi gritted his teeth and a look of anger, and he naturally discovered this. He did all the yin and yang tai chi fused by Yuan Zhen and Zero Force. It was too weak to hurt his opponent. He had to be stronger; He has endless zero force, but Yuanzhang can no longer improve. If Yuanzhang can''t keep up, he can''t balance with the huge zero force, and he can''t perform successfully. Suddenly, he tilted his head and looked at the others. . This time, it really frightened the Xia Lans who broke the array, and the nerves retreated backward, far away from Qiqi. auzw.com But they clearly remember that it was because of Qiongqi''s use of their Yuanzhang that they only performed such terrible attacks. But no one knows that the destructive power is actually the result of Sun Wukong''s secret help. "The world is bragging you so terribly, but it was so unexpected and disappointing." "hateful!!!" Repeatedly being stunned, Qiongqi''s heart rose with anger, but there was nothing he could do but the person in front of him was too strong, so powerful that he felt powerless. "Even if this kind of attack can''t kill you, you will have to peel off your skin!" Qiqi roared loudly, utterly hitting all Yuanyuan and zero force in his body, and threw it at Sun Wukong in vain! "Yin Yang Tai Chi" is slowly turning, evolving a mysterious mystery, exuding the power of destruction. "All said that this kind of attack is meaningless, you really don''t give up." Sun Wukong smiled indifferently, and stretched out his finger, the yin and yang taiji flying from the top was centered by his finger, like a compass. His fingertips turned. "You you monster !!!" Seeing such a scene, Qiongqi was frightened and his heart beating. This powerful speech that was originally used to ''praise'' him also blurted out. "Thank you." One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers smiled and gave a flick of his hand. The yin and yang taiji flew towards Qiqi in the hands. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t even avoid it. The ground was cracked by Yu Wei. Then, I saw a figure falling from the air to the bottomless Promise Abyss. "Too late!" Mo Yi saw this, hurried to the edge of the Promise of Abyss, and looked down at the dark bottomless pit below, but there was still a half-day figure, and the tears couldn''t stop and his face was sad. Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he appeared beside him: "You can''t cry if you cry." Mo Yi heard that and immediately looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise: "Is it really okay to be late?" "He has been possessed by Qiqi, how easy it is to die." Sun Wukong patted Mo Yi''s shoulder and comforted. At this point, all the people like Po Zhen came here, looking at the bottomless abyss, and Fu Qiu Dai frowned slightly: "It fell into this place, but it was a bit of a hassle to catch Qiqi Qi. . " Tianjingsha said: "Master Wukong, you will perform the seal and seal the dome here again." "No!" Mo Yi immediately objected loudly: "Cao Chi is also underneath and cannot be sealed." Chuanlong said: "Should we go down?" Fuqiu flew into white as he said, "It''s like a bottomless pit. Are you going down?" "What then?" Everyone looked at Sun Wukong. Po Zhen extremely respectfully said: "What do you say, Master Sun Wukong?" Sun Wukong picked up Xiao Luo at will: "Go back and find someone to look at here. If the Qiqi comes out, you just inform me." Jialong looked stunned: "Yeah, Qi Qi is like a little fart in the hands of Master Goku, and no waves can be found." .. v23 Chapter 47： Xia Lu, Zhong Li, Li Fei What everyone sees and hears today makes everyone excited and excited. They never thought that in this world, there would be a wonder that could hang the world''s fear. After this battle, Sun Wukong''s status in Qionggongling has reached an unprecedented level, becoming an idol worshipped by all the Xia Lans, even if he is the leader of the army. "I didn''t expect Master Qiqi to lose!" Not far away, Mousetail''s eyes widened, his face shocked and unbelievable. How could the invincible Lord Qiqi lose? Still lost so thoroughly. , For a time, Qi Pan felt the fear of falling down from the sky. Liu Shen had no master and was at a loss. "I almost forgot you." Sun Wukong tilted his head to Qipo and waited. At this glance, the seven souls and the like were obviously frightened, the skin was numb, and a cool air from the top of the head to the soles of the feet. "Escape!" I didn''t make nonsense, she was very decisive, and ran away with the other seven souls out of the Misty Stone Formation. "Don''t let them run away!" Disturbing the dragon, he was about to chase, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "Don''t go chasing. They are trying to escape, and you can''t catch up. Let''s solve the matter here first." "Master Sun Wukong, what should we do next?" Po array asked in a loud voice, apparently already taking Sun Wukong as the leader. Everyone heard the words and fixed their eyes on Sun Wukong. However, Sun Wukong rebuffed it: "You are the leader of Jiugongling. You can take care of it yourself, and I won''t bother to deal with such trivial matters." With a wave of his hand, a light door flashed, Sun Wukong beckoned to Chen Yue, and then took Xia Lu''s hand and walked into the light door. "Why did you pull me?" Xia Lu''s distant voice came out immediately in the light gate. "Brother Goku, wait for me!" Biting saw this and immediately followed. Chen Yue and Mo Yi followed closely behind. Yun Dan looked at the leader of the broken array, and the broken array waved his hands casually: "You go back, too, and let us handle the matter here." Yun Dan nodded, glanced at the ghost ballad, and walked into the light gate. "Go back to the two of you, too." Tian Jingsha looked at Zhongli and Li Fei and said, "Remember that Master Sun Wukong said that he would accept you as students? You must seize the opportunity." Eventually Li Li and Li Fei heard the words, their eyes suddenly lighted up, and then they reluctantly shook their heads: "I see that Master Goku just prefers Xia Lu" Fu Qiu smiled sweetly: "Indeed, Master Goku seems to like the little girl very much, and the zero named Xiao Luo is also a little girl." Tianjingsha said: "There is a younger sister who has opened the road in front of you. Are you still afraid that you can''t learn half a trick?" Both eyes of Zhong Li and Li Fei are bright, but Master Goku can smash the existence of Qiqi Qi, if he learns a trick and a half style with him, it will be enough for life. "But Teacher Tianjingsha" Tian Jingsha waved and interrupted Zhong Li''s words: "Don''t worry about me. I''m often not in Gongling Ridge, and I don''t have much time to teach you, so you can follow Sun Wukong to learn." "okay then." Finally, Li Li and Li Fei hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. Seriously, their own strength was really not good. If they could follow Sun Wukong and become stronger, that would be the best. The two sisters entered the light gate at the same time "Leader, what''s the matter with the mountain ghost ball?" Lu Henxi came to the front of Po Zhen, looking at the mountain ghost ball on the side, and asked the doubts that she had always had. auzw.com Jielong also asked with a serious face: "Is that the mountain ghost ball is not a traitor to the palace? But you said that the mountain ghost ball is not an enemy. What is going on?" "After we return to Wugongling, I will give you an explanation. Now, Shan Ghost Ballad, Xi Hen Xi, Tian Jing Sha, Jia Long, Zi Yan, Zhong Kui, Shen Tu, you are here with me A seal was placed on the Promise of Infinity, although it was impossible to seal the dome, but at least it could prevent him from running away secretly. " "Yes!" Yan Gongling, Yangtian Hall. Sun Wukong looked at Zhong Li and Li Fei: "You two are also here." Li Fei said very respectfully: "I don''t know if the words that Lord Goku said before are not countable?" "You mean the thing that made you jump to the Temple of Heaven?" "No, it means taking us as students." "I''m not a teacher, but if you want to stay in the Temple of Heaven, you can do it." "That disturbs me." Xia Lu looked at her two sisters in doubt. Although she did not speak, Li Li saw Xia Lu''s meaning at a glance and explained: "Teacher Tian Jingsha has agreed." Xia Lu didn''t say anything, it was a default, and then she fixed her gaze on Xiao Luo aside, and frowned slightly: "Is she a companion?" The sound sounded very unpleasant. As a Xia Lan, she would become a companion with Zero, which really made her difficult to accept for a while. "Xialu, your attitude is wrong. Come and come. I have to tell you the philosophy of life. You are a human. She was also a human. You cannot use colored eyes because she has become zero. See her, you should sympathize with her, love her, protect her. " "Stop!" Xia Lu stretched out her right hand and yelled loudly, with a look that I couldn''t stand: "Please don''t say it, can I treat her as a companion? In Zhen''s rich family, their three sisters were said to be beginning to doubt their lives. If they listened to this, Sanguan would really collapse. "This is a good boy." Sun Wukong smiled and rubbed Xialu''s head. "Zero is feeding on human evil thoughts. How do you support her?" Yun Dan said. "It''s very simple. Just help her open up and change into being like the seven souls." Yun Dan frowned: "This kind of thing can''t be done overnight." "That''s just for others. For me, it''s just a random thing." Sun Wukong said, lightly pointing at Xiao Luo''s eyebrows, a new spiritual intelligence was instantly generated, and Xiao Luo''s confused eyes became full of spirits. Fascinated, looking at Sun Wukong, speaking the voice of the ethereal spirit: "Master" "It''s that simple?" Yun Dan looked stunned. "It''s that simple." "But even with her intelligence, she is still zero, but she still needs to feed on human evil thoughts." "Eating is just for the body''s needs and to sustain the continuity of life. Therefore, as long as it is replaced by food with energy, it is not necessary to feed on human evil thoughts." Sun Wukong said, took out a sausage and handed Gave Xiao Luo. When Xiaoluo saw this, her eyes flickered and she ate with a big mouth. When Yun Dan saw this, his face shuddered: "Don''t give her something strange to eat!" "Yundan, you are dirty" .. v23 Chapter 48： Destroy again "Is this a sausage? Isn''t it strange? It smells good." Li Fei was obviously attracted by the rich aroma. Eventually Li Li looked at it, "It looks delicious." Yun Dan was speechless for a while, how could she explain to them? It''s just that Sun Wukong hasn''t told them that kind of ridicule. Chen Yue and Biting turned red, apparently thinking of going elsewhere. "It''s nothing." Yun Dan confused with a faint expression. "I have joked about you before, I never thought you would always remember, your thoughts are so impure." Sun Wukong despised Chen Yue and said to the three sisters, "Come, ignore them, you Come and try, ordinary people don''t have this blessing. " The three sisters each took one, but they took a bite, and both eyes were bright. This thing from the gourmet world is naturally impeccable, just one bite, the appetite of the three sisters is conquered: "It''s delicious ! I did not expect there is such a delicious thing in the world! " Xiao Luo finished eating a sausage and immediately stared at Sun Wukong with a stunned look: "Master, but also" Looking at Xiao Luo''s expression of satisfaction, even Zero Force improved a little, Yun Dan''s face was surprised: "This food really works." Immediately, looking away, the picture of a young girl with a sausage in her hand was too beautiful. She didn''t dare to see it, and angrily kicked Sun Wukong in her heart: "It''s all because this guy instilled some strange knowledge into me. Even my own thoughts have become abnormal. " "It''s incredible, how do I feel my Yuanzhang has been promoted?" After finally eating the sausages, Li finally felt his own changes and was shocked. "This food is formed naturally, and contains a little aura of heaven and earth. After you eat it, it is normal for Yuanyuan to grow a little." "Naturally formed?" Yun Dan looked stunned. "I''ve heard of this for the first time." Chen Yue was also curious: "Yeah, obviously it is cooked food, how could it be formed naturally?" "You don''t know many things, such as roads formed by tofu; mountains made of huge buns; trees formed by noodles; and roasted whole pigs running around with a seductive fragrance" Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Chen Yue was stunned one by one: "Well, Brother Goku, are there really roasted pigs running around in this world?" Li Fei: "I don''t dare to think of that kind of picture" Xia Lu fixedly looked at Sun Wukong: "How could there be such a thing in the world, don''t treat us as a kid so easily." "You are a kid." Sun Wukong reached out and touched Xia Lu''s head. Xia Lu immediately showed a swollen expression. If this was replaced by someone else, she might have hit her. "Is there such an incredible food in this world?" Mo Yi''s curiosity and fascination also seemed to be very interesting just listening. "Anyway, it''s almost time for dinner, so I''ll let you open your eyes." Sun Wukong said, waving with his hand, and saw a steaming, wild boar exuding the smell of ripe boar appeared in In front of Chen Yue. auzw.com Surprisingly, this boar is obviously ripe and steaming scent, but it still stands there alive, after seeing Chen Yue and his party, "Hum", run away In that scene, they saw each other stunned, "Ah, they ran away!" Xia Lu flashed for the first time, blocking her in front of the roasted whole pigs. Chen Yue met them, and immediately acted to surround the roasted pigs. Then she looked at it with a surprised look: "Surely there is such a boar in the world? It''s so familiar. How could it be a living thing?" "It''s over, our three views will be destroyed again." Li Fei covered her face with one hand, she could no longer imagine what it would be like if they followed Sun Wukong for a while. Yun Dan looked at the roasted pig seriously and said to Sun Wukong, "Are you sure that you did not use Xia Lan to let it move freely?" "Don''t you learn detectiveness, don''t you see the life fluctuations on it?" "" Yun Dan seemed speechless for a while. Naturally, she found out, but it was just because of this that she was absolutely incredible. Everything has been cooked, and there are still life fluctuations, and you can run around humming, can you believe it? Sure enough, the common sense that followed him is no longer common sense. "It''s delicious, mine!" Xiao Luo stared at the roasted whole pig with glistening eyes, the saliva was all over the ground, the whole body was filled with zero force, and for a flash, the whole body was lying on the roasted pig''s back , Hugged it tightly, then bite it, and now his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was satisfied. Biting yelled, "Wow, Xiaoluo, you are too cunning. You are not allowed to eat solitary food. Hurry to catch it." Xiao Luo crooked her head and looked at Biting for a while. She immediately squeezed her fists and banged on the forehead of the roasted whole pig with fat punches. With the sound of hum, the roasted whole pig fell and remained motionless. "Hey don''t get dirty." Li Fei and they immediately gathered around, but to their surprise, the whole pig was not even a little dusty. This is a major feature of the gourmet world. Food is not contaminated with small bits of dirt, and it is always kept clean and delicious. This meal is the most memorable meal for Xialu and they have grown their horizons and learned what food is. Three days later. Xia Lan and others are finally returning from the Promise of Promise. It s just that some Tianyisha and Jialong have stayed there, guarding the Profound Abyss. As soon as there is movement in Qiongqi, they will immediately report. The first thing they did after returning was to summon all the Xia Lans to the conference hall. Sun Wu had nothing to do when he was free, but also came to make fun. Others are standing, even the breakout is no exception, except that he is sitting alone, no, beside him is a little loli exuding zero force. Regarding this situation, everyone did not show any other emotions, but felt that it should be normal. Even when looking at Sun Wukong, he showed respect and worship from the heart, because he defeated him. Peerless hero of Qiongqi. He broke his hands behind his back, his face was serious: "This time I called you, there are two main things. The first thing must be clear to everyone. The invasion of the world has been defeated by Master Sun Wukong. It just fell into the bounds of the Promise. Today''s whereabouts are unknown, but everyone is assured that once he shows up, we will surely get rid of him forever. " v23 Chapter 49： Wash white "The second thing is about mountain ghosts." After hearing this, all of them fixed their eyes on the ghost of the mountain ghost, and didn''t speak, listening to the next words of silence. Yun Dan and Xi Henxi were the two who listened most seriously, and their faces also showed a little expectation. The mountain ghost ball stood in the middle of the hall, and it seemed to be indifferent and calm with a look of face, and it was an unobtrusive gesture. "Because of the existence of Lord Sun Wukong, we don''t have to be afraid of Qiqi, and the seven souls such as false leaves do not pose any threat to us. Therefore, it is not necessary to hide this secret from everyone. One is innocent. " "Innocence?" Yun Dan heard and said, his face was serious: "So, isn''t the mountain ghost ball really a traitor?" As soon as the words came out, the hall suddenly became turbulent. "Everyone is quiet, listen to me." With the burst of speech, the hall became silent in a moment, and I have to say that Xun Gongling did a good job in discipline. "As Yun Dan said just now, Shan Ghost Ballad is not a traitor to Jiugongling. This is a task that I and Zuo Shi gave him. The purpose is to let him find a chance, kill the fake leaves, and prevent the resurrection of Qiongqi. However, I did not expect that this kind of accident happened as a result of the incident. Qiongqi did nt need all the magical fall to be completely resurrected. Fortunately, there is a great Xia Lan, Lord Sun Wukong, in our palace palace. , So that you do nt have to be afraid of the Qiqi, and you do nt need to seal again to eradicate the consequences. " After hearing this, there was another noisy noise in the hall. This turn caught all of them off guard, because they have always regarded the mountain ghosts as the shame of the palace palace, and then killed quickly, but Unexpectedly, suddenly, the traitor became a hero. With a serious face, Tan Henxi asked very urgently: "So the teacher was not killed by the mountain ghost?" "No teacher was killed by me!" Shan Guilu said expressionlessly, but he could see the flash of pain from his indifferent eyes: "What I told you before was zero in the teacher''s medicine. Poisonous things are not fake. " "This" Xi Henxi heard the words, and his fists were tightly squeezed. Although he was very angry, his reason was extremely sober. He tilted his head and looked at it: "Is this part of the mission?" "Hey, it s all Zuo s own idea." He sighed with a sigh of relief: "If you want to get the trust of false leaves, you must sacrifice. The master who killed himself, watched his companions die in front of his eyes, the kind of pain, the kind of helplessness, presumably you are also very clear, the mountain ghost ball has been doing such a task of enduring pain, his pain Can you appreciate it? " "" The Xia Lans heard that one by one with the hostile eyes of the mountain ghosts became amicable. What kind of traitor is this? It is simply a hero. Although this hero sacrificed a lot, but he did nothing to help, but he could nt. Denies his loyalty and meritorious service to Xun Gongling. Just for the results, they have a sense of speechlessness. Yun Dan also seemed a little depressed. The behavior of Zuo Shi was great, and the undercover identity of Shan Ghost Ballad was admirable, but what about the results? Everything they arranged is useless, and the existence of Sun Wukong makes everything they do meaningless. auzw.com Mountain ghost ball said that he was actually very depressed and desperate! I had known that in the end Sun Wukong would become such a powerful Xia Lan, why did they do these extra things? The great deeds of Zuo Shi''s self-sacrifice now seem to be a funny act. Well, in fact, there is also a feeling of vomiting blood in the broken heart, and some regrets. However, things have been formed, and regrets are useless, but the only thing that is gratifying is that the existence of Qiqi has become less threatening. After everyone recovered from the speechless and shocked emotions, the team broke into a loud voice and announced, "Since everyone has understood, then I now officially announce that the mountain ghost ball has removed the identity of the rebellious Xia Lan and officially restored Tai Chi Lan''s identity. " Then, he handed him a metal Xia Lan plate representing his identity. At this moment, Rao is in the mood of ghosts in the mountains, and his excitement caused his hands to shake so much. Then, he extended his right hand and took the Xia Lan plate with the word ''Gold''. "Now, the guardians of Qingshen fall and everyone in the Temple of Yangtian remain, and the rest will return to the temples to stand by and work hard to prepare for the final battle with Qiongqi at any time." "Yes!" At this moment, all the Xia Lans were extremely excited and were able to participate in the battle to destroy the Qiqi Qi, but they can pass on the history of the famous! The thought of the future history books recording the involvement of somebody in the crusade, all the Xia Lans were full of energy and became extremely eager and exalted. As for fear, that does nt exist. Is nt they still with Master Sun Wukong? Although Qiqi is very strong, it is also very fragile in front of Master Sun Wukong. In this battle, they won. After the rest of Xia Lan left, the broken array came up with two gods, one was his own, and the other was Tian Jingsha who guarded the infinite depths and handed it to him: "Master Sun Wukong. Feng, this divine fall will not have much effect, and Qiongqi is urgently trying to get Yuanzhang at this moment. This thing is not safe for us, otherwise you should keep it? Maybe deal with Qiongqi Can help in the future. " Fuqiu and other guardians of the Shenkang heard that they also understood the intention of leaving them behind. They all took out their own gods and gave them to Sun Wukong. However, Sun Wukong simply waved his hand away and refused: "This thing is useless to me. It also takes up space, or you should keep it for yourself. Now this thing has lost its proper function. You can use the ancients inside." Yuan Zhen came to increase the combat power, and when the battle with Qiqi is decisive, it will still be helpful. After all, Qiqi is resurrected, and Qipower and other strengths will increase greatly. Not to mention, there are stronger three souls. If the current strength is not enhanced, it will only be reduced to cannon fodder. " "That''s what it says!" After breaking the rumor, he didn''t insist, and with the guardians of the sinking, he recovered the sinking. And Yun Dan took out the sinker he kept, walked to the ghost of the mountain, and handed him: "Your **** sinker was lost because of Goku, now I give you back, this thing is nothing to me Use, with your talent, you can exert more power in your hands. ".. v23 Chapter 50： Three Souls Revival The ghost of the mountain looked at Yun Dan for a while, then nodded silently, taking over the sinking. It''s all about dealing with Qiqi Qi and Zero, and he''s not polite. Looking at Sun Wukong, he said, "Master Sun Wukong, don''t know what else you have to say about Qiqi?" "Now Qiqi must be hiding somewhere in the bottom of the Promise Abyss and implement the ritual of resurrecting the three souls. In this matter, pay close attention to it. If the three souls are resurrected, it will inevitably impact the seals you have placed. Escape the Promise Abyss, collect the Shenqi for Qiqi, to enhance Yuanqi''s own Yuanzhang. You have seen the power of Yuanji and zero force, so you guardians of Shenzhang are still careful, The loss of God is small and the life is huge. " Fuqiu frowned: "In this case, wouldn''t it be better if God fell in your custody?" "Everyone said that the **** fall is for your own protection, otherwise without the **** fall, in the face of the current seven souls, you Taiji Xia Lan may not be their opponents, let alone the three souls above the seven souls. " After breaking the news, he looked serious: "Qiqi has been completely unblocked, and the strength of Zero has greatly increased. This magical fall is indeed the only means for us to confront them. Everyone, the importance of the magical fall is more important than before. Now, we must protect God''s Fall, and we must never be snatched away, otherwise, while weakening our strength, we will strengthen the strength of Qiongqi. " "Rest assured, leader, we must swear to protect the gods, and even if we die, we will never let the zeros take the gods." All the guardians of the fall are determined and determined, because the fall of the fall is no longer a matter of the seal of the dome, and they naturally have no worries, and make up their minds. Once the fall is in danger of being captured, they would rather Self-destructive destruction will never let the odds go. "Well," nodded in a deep voice, as Xia Lan, sacrificed himself at any time to save the lives, this is their mission. Xuan is about to hand a mask to Xun Henxi. This is a **** fall originally belonging to Tian Jingsha''s guardian: "Xian Henxi, Tian Jingsha is now guarded in the infinite abyss, and can''t walk away from the sky. Recently, he kept the risk of being most likely to be taken away, so for now, he will keep it for you. " Xun Henxi nodded and took over the sinking. Breaking the line and waving his hand: "Let''s dissolve, each of you will go back and make good use of the ancient Yuanzhang in the gods, and always meet the call and deal with Qiqi." "Yes!" Half a month passed just like that. During this period, everything seemed very calm, zero seemed to suddenly evaporate from the world, and never acted evil or appeared. But all the Xia Lans know that this is nothing but the calmness of the rain and rain. Once the wind blows, it will be out of control like a storm. Sun Wukong was at ease during this time. He taught them how to practice when he was free. He bantered Xia Lu, the taciturn little petite loli, and occasionally ran to Fuqiu to eat tofu. I''d love it The infinite abyss, under the covert bombardment of Sun Wukong, has become a completely abyss. It is also unknown that a small cave, not too small, was artificially excavated at the wall of the abyss of a few thousand meters deep. A huge fire ball of Yuan Yuan illuminated this dark cave that was out of reach. If ordinary people are indeed difficult to survive in the abyss of the earth that is several thousand meters deep, but for Zero, especially the rule of Zero-Qiong Qi has no problem at all. Half a month was enough to cure Qiongqi''s injuries. At this moment, Qiongqi was floating in the air with black smoke rolling like zero force, and there was a huge force of zero spells in front of him, which also exuded strong zero force fluctuations-unknown, evil. "Wake up! The Three Souls, Frost, and Tie!" auzw.com In the dim cave, there was a sound of majestic dome, like a magic drink. The next moment, three intense zero-force vortices quickly condensed and surged over the formation, and finally formed three figures standing proudly in the void. Two men and one woman. The two men did not say much. The appearance of the woman looked like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl with a blue shawl and white skin, which looked slightly feminine. But I have to say that both body and appearance are the best choice. The emergence of the Three Souls is naturally the first time that I felt the unparalleled and terrible zero-force fluctuations in Qiongqi. "Frost" "Tie" "Meet Master Qiqi!" "Get up." Qiong Qi looked down at San Ling, raising his hand indifferently. Frost said with delight: "Master Qiqi, you seem to have been completely unblocked?" "That''s true, and I got a really good body." You''s face was curious: "The body that even Qiongqi admires is really pretty good." You''s face was cold: "I don''t know what''s so unusual about this body, so that Master Qiqi doesn''t show his body in essence?" "This is a body that can perfectly accommodate Yuan Zhen and zero force, without the slightest exclusion." The three souls were all shocked: "The world has such a constitution?" "It''s just a pity that this body has too little Yuanzhen. It''s totally disproportionate to the zero force of my body. It can''t fully exert his value. It takes time to cultivate, so give you a task. Go and get me the sinkers held by those guardians of the sinkers. As long as I get the Yuan Xuan of the ancient Xia Lans in the sinkers, I will not be afraid of anyone! " "Don''t be afraid" Hearing this word from Qiong Qi''s mouth, all three souls were shocked, that is to say, Master Qi Qi now has someone who is afraid? It seemed to see the shock and incomprehension of the three souls. Qiongqi''s entire face sank, and the monstrous breath overwhelmed the three souls. "In the present era, a great man appeared in the palace Xia Lan, its strength is far better than the nine ancient Xia Lan who sealed me! " "!!!!!!" The three souls heard the words, staring dumbfounded, without saying a word for a long time. Better than the nine ancient Xia Lans of Lord Seal Qiqi? Gosh! Is this possible? !! Although the nine ancient Xia Lan are not even rivals of Qiqi Qi, even if they join forces, they can win, but they only seal the Qiqiqi adults with mean means, but now there is one who is stronger than the nine Xiaqi Qi Existence, does that also indicate that people already have the strength to be positive with Master Qiqi? Humans can practice to such a degree? v23 Chapter 51： action Qiongqi looked serious: "Now, the top of this Promise Abyss has been sealed, and it is also guarded by Tai Chi Xia Lan. Although not afraid, Qie can''t fight the grass and scare the snake, shocked them." Tie: "My teleportation can easily take us out of here." "Um." Qiqi nodded: "After going out, they meet the seven souls, and do everything possible to attract the attention of those guardians of the fall, and take the opportunity to seize their fall. Remember, you must not separate yourself and let them break through one by one. To maintain a set of enemy Xia Lan at all times, I need 100% confidence and success! " "Yes!" The three souls took the lead, and clearly heard the dignity and attention of Qiqi from the words. It seems that Xia Lan of this era is very tricky, and even the Qiqi adults who have never been seen are so cautious. "One more thing, if you meet a man with long red hair, don''t hesitate, how far and how far you can escape! There must be no conflict with him!" "Yes!" The three souls were in a heavy mood: "It seems that this red-haired man is the man Xia Lan who is afraid of Master Qi Qi, and even Master Qi Qi Qi must temporarily avoid the existence of sharp edges, which is indeed not something we can provoke." "Then I will retreat first." Tie stood up and exhibited her own zero skill. A zero-force aperture suddenly devoured the bodies of Tie, You, and Frost, and gradually disappeared. "I hope everything goes well" Qiong Qi looked at the place where the three souls disappeared and whispered, he was really afraid of that Monkey King. But again, the proud heart can''t be trampled, Qinqi fist clenched tightly, and the flames rose in the eyes: "One day, I will repay you this humiliation 100 times!" Speaking, Qiongqi sat down and began to cultivate himself. It was just that Yuanzhang flickered, and practice was not smooth, which caused Qiqi to frown slightly: "I didn''t expect to be possessed by me. This guy even has the ability to resist. It is worthy of being able to hold Yuan The talented person with cricket and zero strength does have something extraordinary, but unfortunately, you did meet me-Qiongqi. " As the last word drank, I saw Qiqi''s eyes condensed, and a gleam of light beads flew out of his eyebrows, grabbed by Qiqi in his hands: "Without memory, there is no With faith and care, your blank life is obediently acting as my concubine! " Speaking, Qiongqi suddenly slammed his hand, click, the memory beads in his hand were crushed and crushed instantly. Since then, he has been searching for the possibility of past memories. Fake leaves can''t take away the memories of the delay, but it''s so easy for Qiongqi. Qiongqi did not wipe out Chi Chi s soul and take away, but controlled Chi Chi s body in this way. It seems that he is too greedy. He wants this Yuan Yuan and zero-force fellow practitioner as well. I don''t want to give up my own body. Two days later, Gongling Ridge. Bian Xixi found a leader of the broken line with a note: "Leader, the news from the sniffing side of Qinghe Town found the trace of Qipao." Broken with a serious face, sighed and said, "Is it finally here? Is it finally here? Now that the seven souls have acted, this also indicates that they received the instructions from Qiqi Qi, what happened to the end of the Promise?" Yu Henxi looked serious: "I just received the report from Teacher Tian Jingsha, everything is normal." "Everything is normal?" Broken frowning: "Since Qiongqi has begun to move, how can everything be normal? Go, let''s go to Yangtiandian." auzw.com Not long after, Chen Henxi and Po Zhen came to the Temple of Heaven, but they saw a little loli sitting facelessly at the gate, eating snacks, and radiating out. With zero force fluctuations, even the breakouts were screaming: "It''s only half a month. I didn''t expect that she had grown to the level of seven souls. It''s no wonder that Master Goku will leave her with her. This talent is truly extraordinary. Yuhen Xi: "I think it''s all due to Master Goku''s credit. Leader, if you find it, the snacks in her hands are exuding a slight energy fluctuation." Po Zhen''s face was filled with emotion: "I''ve heard that Yang Tiandian''s food is good, and it really deserves its reputation!" Speaking, Po Zhen and Xie Henxi approached at the same time, and he was very polite to the little Luo Li at the door: "Xiao Luo, can you tell me, Po Zhen and Xi Henxi asked to see Master Sun Wukong and have something to discuss." Xiao Luo glanced at the two of them, and kept in her hands: "The master is not free now." Breaking the line: "I don''t know what Master Sun Wukong is doing now? When are you free? We can wait." "I don''t know. The host is playing games with Sister Yun Dan. They didn''t ask me to play, but also kicked me out, hum." Xiao Luo''s expression was so swollen that she was very cute and continued to eat snacks. "Playing a game? Get out?" A look at Po Zhen and Xi Henxi, and at the same time thought of an indescribable picture He burst into a cough and sat on the steps casually: "Let''s just wait outside." After a moment of silence, Po Zhen asked again: "What about them in Chenyue? Will they not play games?" Xu Henxi heard the words, and looked at Po Zhen for a moment with a look of surprise, it was hard to believe that the words were actually spoken from the command of Po Zhen. Po Zhen was seen flushed with old faces. In fact, he was only a little worried, and this was the question. After all, they were all children. In particular, Xia Lu couldn''t think of it. If this is to let Sun Wukong know, it s imperative that the violence breaks through, can I look like a perverted person? Fortunately, Xiao Luo gave them a very reassuring answer: "They practiced in Houshan, and the master told me to take the wind here and not go." "" Hexian Xi and the broken array were silent for a long time, even if the day was nothing, he even called a child to take the wind. The style of the master Sun Wukong was really strong. In this class, Po Zhen and Xi Henxi waited for more than five hours. The hearts of the two were helpless and very anxious, because the longer the time, the more dangerous it is for Qinghe Town. Who knows What kind of change will happen during this time? How many people will be killed? But it''s a matter of wonder, they don''t dare to take the initiative, they can only wait patiently. "Come in both of you." Finally, when the sun was about to go down, there was a voice from Sun Wukong in the hall. Xi Henxi and Po Zhen heard the words, such as amnesty, with a look of joy, hurriedly entered the hall, just to see Sun Wukong drinking tea. Broken hurriedly said: "Master Sun Wukong, Qihe Town found the trace of the seven souls. It seems that Qiongqi has begun to act, what shall we do next?" .. v23 Chapter 52： Make a small report Sun Wukong looked at the broken line and said: "It seems that Qiqi has already begun to act, and the enchantment you have arranged has no effect." Broken frowning and pondering: "The seal we worked together did not have any trace of being touched. Does Qiqi know that some teleportation is impossible?" "This is inevitable," Sun Wukong said indifferently: "And if you want to leave the Promise of Abyss, it is not just a method of transmitting the formation. For example, digging a hole is all right. After all, Promise of Abyss has been blown up, and It has expanded several times and is not as strong as before. " After breaking the battlefield and scoring the eve, they heard nothing, and they really ignored the digging of the hole. After all, there is the Promise of Promise, how can the place with the sealed vault be like other places? Ignored that this abyss is no longer the same as the previous abyss, and it has been destroyed just like an ordinary abyss. Broken face was annoyed: "Attention, I actually ignored such an important thing, what should we do next?" "Naturally, Xia Lan was sent to Qinghe Town to find out. This must be the news that the fake leaves were deliberately released by us. They attracted us to the net, but whoever is the net and who is the fish depends on whose fist is big.߮ Ken Xi Xi, you go to the mountain ghost ball, and the floating hills, wait at the gate of the mountain, I will come later. " Xun Henxi hugged his fist and said, "Except for Qi Qi, this kind of thing does not require Master Sun Wukong to take the horse himself? Let us do it." "Children always need a process of growth. Chenyue has been practicing for a while, and it''s time for them to practice. I don''t feel relieved without watching." Tan marks Xi heard the words, thoughtfully, not to say much, and left the Yangtian Hall with the break. Sun Wukong looked at Xiaoluo: "Xiaoluo, you go to Houshan to call them Chenyue." Xiao Luo''s body instantly turned into a black smoke and disappeared A few moments later, Chen Yue, Mo Yi returned to the Temple of Heaven from Houshan. Each face had a look of excitement, and Biting spoke first: "Brother Goku, listen to Xiao Luo, is there a mission?" "Well, you go down the mountain with me, let me see how you cultivated during this time." "I won''t let you down!" Li Fei''s self-confidence, although she hasn''t practiced for more than half a month, their progress can be described as a leap. It is worth mentioning that the three sisters of Xialu also have a big difference from half a month ago. They also passed through the veins of Sun Wukong, and in general, they have become more beautiful, especially Xialu. Li, even if you look at it, you want to take a bite. "Well, let''s go." "Don''t you call Teacher Shang Yundan?" Chen Yue said. "She, I guess I can''t go." Sun Wukong said, walking down the mountain. Looking at the back of Sun Wukong, Chen Yue was all suspicious. Biting looked at Sun Wukong''s back and pondered: "There is a problem. With Brother Wukong''s nature, it doesn''t make sense to not bring Teacher Yun Dan." Chen Yue looked at Xiao Luo: "Little Luo, what did Brother Goku do when we went to practice in Houshan?" Xiao Luo: "I''ve been playing games all the time and kicked me out." "Playing a game?" Chen Yue, one by one, were shocked. What game had to be played, Xiao Luo? "not" auzw.com "Brush", Mo Yi''s cheeks instantly turned red. "Hum" Xialu snorted coldly. When Sun Wukong and his party came to the gate of the mountain in Gonggongling, Fuqiu, Xihenxi, and the ghost ghosts had been waiting for a long time. Together with them, there were two students of Qihenxi: Qianjun and Guihai. When they saw Sun Wukong, they all bowed down and gave a gift. Fuqiu twisted her enchanting posture and came to Sun Wukong''s body: "Master Wukong, why don''t you see Yundan?" "She won''t go this time, let''s go." Said, one step out of the Shanmen enchantment. Outside the town of Qinghe Town, in a dense forest. Rattail took advantage of the opportunity of the other seven souls to patrol outside, sneakily found one of the three souls, and looked around sneakily: "Master, you have an important intelligence report." You glanced at the mouse tail dullly, "said." The rat tail looked around again, and then said carefully: "When Lord Fake Ye unwound the first seal of Promise of Infinity, we heard him say something at the time, and we wanted to inform him in person Master Qiqi, but has been suffering no chance. " "What''s the matter?" You frowned slightly, looking at the look of rat tail, seeming a bit nasty. "Master Fake Ye was screaming with excitement, the power of the Qiqi, now it s my turn! '' "boom" The horrible breath erupted from the sullen body, and he knelt the rat tail down to the ground, staring directly at him with a horrified look: "What are you talking about?" The rat tail was terrified: "It is true that his subordinates are loyal to Master Qiqi. Even if there are a hundred, a thousand daring will never dare to make fun of this kind of thing!" "Fake leaves!" The horrible chill was released in your eyes, but then it was invisible again: "You go down! I will tell Master Qiqi then." When the mouse tail heard the words, his face was hilarious. If the words were heard in Qiongqi''s ears, then the benefits would naturally be indispensable to him. By then, the strength would increase greatly, wouldn''t it be the words of Master Qiongqi? Well, the head of the future might not be fake leaves, but his rat tail. He also thought about telling Qiongqi personally, but unfortunately, there was no such opportunity, and he could only use the quiet mouth to spread the words to Qiongqi''s ears. After all, the three souls can go to Qiongqi at any time. Of course, it''s not just the mouse tail that has the same behavior. The column pattern and the wolf also told the news. But Yan Yan told Shuang, but her purpose is different from the other seven souls, just because as a subordinate, it is necessary to inform the superior to know this. Only I did not make a small report, but instead found a fake leaf, but I did nt wait for her to say anything. The fake leaf had a somber expression: "They have betrayed me, haven''t they?" His face was dull: "There is no betrayal, because all we have always been loyal to is Master Qiqi." Fake Ye stared at him: "Why don''t you report it to me? Isn''t that helpful to your status?" I was silent for a moment, and said blandly: "You should leave quickly, otherwise, you will never be able to walk." "Hey, I didn''t expect that you also have feelings." Fake Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth: "But this is the end, I won''t wait to die!" v23 Chapter 53： Qinghe Zhen "Indeed, with the attitude of the three souls to Master Qiqi, after knowing that you have misconceptions, you will definitely not let you go!" The expression on his face was expressionless. Fake Ye sneered with ridicule, and he regretted it, only to blame that he was too excited at that time, ignored the existence of Qi Po, and expressed his thoughts. Regardless of whether these words passed into the ears of the Three Souls or the ears of Qiong Qi, he knew that he would die without doubt. He did not expect that Qi Qi would suddenly and completely break the seal and caught him by surprise. To break is to put yourself to death. Fortunately, he was suppressed by Xia Lan, otherwise he would be executed on the spot. Thinking of Sun Wukong''s invincible posture and the scene of beating Dome Qi, fake leaves shimmered in two eyes: "It seems that Dome Qi is not invincible, but the last one is the strongest winner. Dome Qi, you still Let us go through the current crisis! " "The next time we meet, we are the enemy." Fake Ye looked at him strangely, and left without looking back. "It''s really sad. The former leader is now the dog of the bereaved family now." He stared at the back of the leave, with a look of indifference. feeling? He has a fart feeling for fake leaves. If he could not beat fake leaves, he would have shot. The reason for doing this is just to leave a trail for himself, because he knows that Fake Ye''s ability to escape is absolutely first-rate. If Lord Qiqi Qi loses, if Fake Ye survives, then he will be zero new. Boss, by then, with today''s performance, it is natural that fake leaves will not be difficult for him. This is the difference between having a brain and no brain. The rat tails are only to please the Qiqi, and they are already preparing for the possibility of failure. After all, Sun Wukong''s power is obvious to them and he has to let him consider the future. . Anyway, it''s just selling personal feelings, and he can''t be lost. Besides Sun Wukong''s side, when the party came to Qinghe Town, the sky was completely dark, but after converging with the sniffing here, the place where they settled was saved. The sniffing here is an ordinary young man who looks like twenty-five or sixty. There is nothing particularly outstanding. Whether it is dressed up or looks like an ordinary soy sauce character. In a common house, in front of the dining table. The sniffer looked at Xia Lu. They were just eating a bite of food, and they were putting down their chopsticks and sitting in a dangerous position. It seemed a little embarrassing: "I''m sorry, everyone, because the family is not affluent, so I can only" Sun Wukong waved his hand calmly: "They have been appetites, you don''t need to worry about them, report the situation here, where did you find zero and seven souls?" "Just outside the town, a lot of puppets were also found in the town, but the opponent was Qibao level, so I didn''t dare to act rashly, so I didn''t probe carefully." Fuqiu agreed and nodded: "Your approach is right. If you are blindly investigating, you are just sending your life. The sniffing work only reports the information that found zero traces to Jiugongling. Elimination of zero things, but we Xia Lan should do. " Yan Henxi looked serious: "Master Wukong, we will investigate the situation outside the town tomorrow morning, but the incident of Yan can not be delayed, otherwise they will be completely turned into zero." "Be careful yourself," Sun Wukong said, and glanced at the sniffer: "This guy found Qibao''s trace but he still can live well, that is, the other side deliberately brought us here Yes, if anything unexpected, let me know immediately. " "Yes!" Xi Henxi immediately got up and looked at him: "Mountain ghost ball, Qianjun, Guihai, you three go out with me" At the same time, Qian Jun and Gui Hai put down their chopsticks and stood up. auzw.com The mountain ghost ball went straight to the door without saying a word. Looking at the back of them leaving, Fu Qiu Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "Master Wukong, since you know that the other party intentionally brought us here, there must be some traps set up, so that they can go out without any accidents?" Sun Wukong calmly said: "There will be an accident, and Qipo will surely meet." Fuqiu looked stunned: "Then you still let them go out?" Sun Wukong looked at Fuqiu with a smile: "How can a fish hook without a bait?" Fuqiu looked solemnly: "Isn''t there any danger?" "Do you think this mission is dangerous?" Fuqiu froze slightly. In silence, Xia Lan''s work is not dangerous. It seems that she said a nonsense, but it should not be dangerous if Master Wukong is there. "Get your stomach full and get ready, but there will be a big fight tonight." "Well, it seems that it needs to be replenished. Although it is all coarse tea and light rice, but the craft is still barely passable." Fu Qiu nodded elegantly, then in Chen Yue they were stunned, and the food on the table was smashed into the clouds. Swept away. Originally, he had been looking at Fuqiu''s sniffing with stunning eyes. After seeing Fuqiu''s appearance, he was really frightened. He could not afford such a large number of women, but he could avoid it. Biting was surprised with a look: "I always thought that Brother Goku had an amazing appetite, but I didn''t expect Teacher Fuqiu to be massive!" Sun Wukong also looked at Fuqiu''s flat belly with a look of emotion, and even touched it with his hand: "It''s strange, where have you eaten this thing? No signs of bulging." Fuqiu''s face turned red instantly: "Well, Master Goku, can you take your hands off?" Fuqiu, who had always been gentle and generous, was also shy at this moment. However, she had never had such a close contact with an unfamiliar man. He only felt that Sun Wukong''s warm big hands gave her a strange feeling and panic. If it had been replaced by someone else, she had already slapped it, but the other party was Sun Wukong! A peerless powerhouse capable of slinging Qiqi Qi, even the leader of the break team, had to be respectful and respectful. She did not dare to do anything rude. "Will you drink?" Sun Wukong retracted his hand and looked at Fuqiu. "a little bit." "So how about two drinks with me?" Sun Wukong swiped at his fingertips, and the appetizers flashed across the table, and two glasses of wine were poured and pushed to Fuqiu. With a sound of Gu Long, Fuqiu swallowed saliva, with a look of wonder: "What kind of Chi Lan art are you? It''s convenient, but this wine and this dish" Speaking, I swallowed saliva again, took a sip with the wine glass, and immediately slammed my whole body, my face flushed instantly, and my eyes became the boss: "This, this, this, this good wine! Such wine ?! " At the same time, the four people who went out to rescue the crippled cricket siege encountered the blocking of the three souls as expected. v23 Chapter 54： Good teammate fake leaf Since Xia Lan was deliberately introduced to Qinghe Town, the Three Souls naturally drew their eyeliner in the town, and the most suitable for this task is naturally the incomparable seven souls who died. When Sun Wukong had just arrived in town, Yan Yan discovered them the first time, but Sun Wukong''s arrival scared her at the moment. The thought of Qiongqi being hanged by the other side, her heart Could not help shaking. Even the Qiongqi during the heyday were not opponents. If they faced, they would be completely destroyed. Similarly, she also knows that her ability to hide is not in front of Sun Wukong at all. Therefore, during this period, she tried her best to condense her breath, and did not dare to move when she hid in the corner until Sun Wukong waited When people walked away from her, she entered a house and dared to evacuate quietly, and came to a dark room. It s just that she does nt know how she escaped Sun Wukong s eyes with her every move. He just did nt bother to bother because Sun Wukong knew that no matter what they did, there was only one. "I''ve felt Yuan Zhen''s reaction in the town, has Xia Lan of Xie Gongling already arrived?" He stared at the dying inflammation entering the hall, calmly. He died and nodded, looking dignified: "The situation is not good, I am afraid this plan will be cancelled!" "Huh?" All three souls are looking towards death. "The Xia Lan who defeated Master Qiqi also came. If he finds it, we will annihilate the whole army!" Shen Yan said in a voice, "It is better to evacuate as soon as possible!" "You mean? Defeated? Master Qiqi was defeated?" Shuang looked surprised. You Jijie also widened her eyes. They began to be warned by Qiong Qi. Be careful of a red-haired Xia Lan, who thought that it was Lord Qiqi who was more afraid of him. Unexpectedly, he had defeated Qiqi Qi? This kind of thing is like night and day. "Yes!" Die Yan faced his fear: "And still defeated head-on, Master Qiqi was completely suppressed!" "This is impossible!!" Tie Shen yelled: "The current Master Qiqi is completely broken and is in the strongest state. How could Xia Lan defeat the Master Qi Qiqi! Even if he is stronger than the nine ancient Xia Lan, it is absolutely impossible to defeat Master Qiqi, not to mention, total suppression! " "This kind of thing is really incredible, but" He has a serious face and a panic on his face: "But even if it is incredible, the fact is the fact. This is what we have seen with our own eyes. Imagine! " The Three Souls were silent, but in fact they also understood the truth of this statement, because Master Qiongqi himself had warned them, but just listening to his ears, it made them incredible. The invincible Master Qiqi will be defeated? Even if Master Qiongqi is defeated, it is not as simple as killing the chicks if they are confronted. "Planned to cancel, withdraw!" You decisively issued an order to retreat, without seeing any muddy water. However, just as they were about to evacuate, a huge roar suddenly sounded outside the house, accompanied by screams and exclamations! This movement was so scary that the three souls and other complexions changed greatly: "Damn, this zero force is-fake leaves! He even intentionally exposed our whereabouts!" With a look of fierceness, Qi Qi and other glares went away: "Don''t you say that the fake leaves have run away? Why are they still appearing in the town?" "We don''t know about this!" The rat tails were scared and panicked. After they made a small report, they searched the whereabouts of the fake leaves for the first time, but the information they got at the time was that the fake leaves had already fled Qinghe town. "He has deceived you three souls, not to mention us!" auzw.com Of course, such a thought is not daring to speak out. Only now, the three souls have no time to take care of these. "Oh!" You, Frost and Tie three spirits rushed straight up, smashed into the roof instantly, rushed out, glaring at the fake leaf with a smile on the face in front of them, his eyes were exposed, and he could not wait to eat him. "Fake leaves !!!" These two words are almost extruded from the teeth of Ji, and are filled with roar. However, the fake leaves were indifferent calmly: "Are you angry? Or are you afraid?" "Do you know what the consequences of your doing this?" You two eyes released a surprising killing. "Of course I know." Fake Ye smiled with a smirk on his face: "Anyway, it is impossible to live, it is better to pull a few backs, you say, right?" "You guy!" You have never felt so angry, chilling and chilling, making the fake leaves tremble a little, and you were shocked: "It is indeed the head of the three souls. Strength, it''s scary! " Just before Fake Ye was secretly shocked, Yu''s figure flickered, and he had already appeared in front of him. When he reached out with one hand, he grabbed at his throat. The fake leaf suddenly changed greatly, and the instinct took a step back. The huge zero force condensed in both hands, suddenly pushed forward, and flew towards You. "Humming Ant Power!" You disdain cold hum, with zero force surging in my hand, seeing Qiqi''s pupils tightening: "That''s Qiqi''s power ?!" puff! The next moment, the zero-force wave of the fake leaf was easily split into two halves by Yu with one hand, and his right hand remained unabated, holding the throat of the fake leaf with a volley! "Woohoo" Fake Ye was struggling in shock and fear, dancing with her hands and feet trying to resist, but don''t pinch her throat, as if all the power was taken away, there was generally nothing she could do. "Let''s get rid of the maggots like you!" You You''s left hand suddenly pierced the heart of the fake leaf, and the fake leaf suddenly widened her eyes, showing the fear and unwillingness to die. And just then, an untimely voice sounded: "Is this a troublemaker?" Hearing the news, Xi Henxi and others have already arrived at the scene, and the speaker is naturally a mountain ghost. "Xian Henxi!" The rat tail almost gnashed his teeth and glared at Yehenxi. He was also present when he was robbing Yehenxi God with false leaves. He was almost killed at the time. He must report that he was obsessed with Yehenxi. "Abominable, did they really attract them!" The gloomy face was extremely ugly, and sucked the zero force of the fake leaf into his own body, and the fake leaf''s body gradually disappeared as it was decomposed into zero force. Frost looked at the four men in the marks, with a sigh of relief: "The red-haired Xia Lan is not here!" "This is an opportunity, don''t be dragged by them, withdraw!" You ordered decisively. "Want to run? It''s not that easy!" The mountain ghost snorted coldly, and was about to take action, but suddenly felt that there was an aperture flashing under his foot .. v23 Chapter 55： Hold At the foot of the mountain ghost ball, Yuan Zhen gathered, and immediately cast out the moon to dodge away, and the place where it appeared was where Gui Hai was, holding him at the same time and dodging away. It turns out that Ji Ling''s zero technique is not only applied to the ghosts of the mountains, but even Li Xiexi and Qian Jun are all included. Mountain ghost ball rescued Guihai, and Qian Henxi saved Qianjun. Just taking advantage of this neutral position, Tie has held up the sky with one hand, and a huge purple array burst out. This is exactly one of his tricks. He can not only transfer to any location, but also devour everything he enters. And incorporated into nothingness. The first time Yu was a teleportation formation that jumped over his head. "Don''t want to run away!" The mountain ghost sighed loudly, clenched his fists, Yuan Yuan spreading all over his body: "Absolutely against the sky!" Five big tripods flashed underneath the teleportation formation, blocking the path of You. At the same time, Yuan Yuan, who belonged to five subordinates, spewed out from each tripod, and lased towards the bottom of You. You''s eyes were frozen, and zero-force gushing in her hand directly annihilated the beams of the five attributes of Yuan Yuan. At the same time, they bombarded the five tripods above, causing a tingling roar that caused Wuding to shake vigorously. "Wind and sky!" Xun Jian Xi Jianji also launched his own Xia Lanshu, a green beam of light composed of wooden elements Yuan Zhen rose to the sky and bombarded You. When the light had cleared, You had fallen to the ground, surging with zero force, without any injuries. Qimo and other frosts and kimonos flashed beside you, watching the ghosts on the opposite side of them. Frost''s dignified face: "With their interference, we can''t leave easily, what to do, you?" The gloomy face was a little gloomy: "Since they are deliberately seeking death, they have completed them, and before the Xia Lan comes, solve them!" "understand!" The momentum of elimination and frost climbed to the top at the same time. At a critical moment, they didn''t have time to play with the Xia Lan in front of them. Feeling the horrible zero force emanating from the three men, the appearance of the mountain ghost ballad and Xihen Xi were greatly changed: "The strong zero force is far more than seven spirits. Is it the three souls of the three of them ?!" The ghost of the mountain ghost looked dignified: "In the face of the Three Souls, we may not have the slightest chance of winning. Such a big movement will inevitably attract the attention of Master Goku. As long as we wait for Master Goku to arrive, it will be a success. Hand, use the power of the gods directly! " Xu Henxi nodded, and a beam of light flew at the same time as the ghost of the mountain ghost, which was the pure Yuanyuan of the ancient Xia Lan contained in the divine fall. Holding on to it, Yuan Yuan''s innocent ancient people kept pouring into the body of Qi Henxi and Mountain Ghost Ballads, which caused the Yuan Yuan of the two to have an unprecedented surge. "So pure Yuanzhang, is that the power of God falling ?!" You, frost, and three souls are bright. You: "It''s luck. I didn''t expect that you two are both guardians of the fall. Hurry up, take them down!" You screamed loudly, already rushing towards the mountain ghost ball, a fist with horror and zero power blasted straight at the mountain ghost ball! The mountain ghost ball is not to be outdone, enraging the fist of the ancient Yuanzhang with it! auzw.com With a loud noise, the earth was cracked by the aftershocks of terror. The mountain ghost ball was deadlocked for two seconds, and its body was shaken by a violent force. The ground wiped the ground and rolled away. On the other side, Ye Henxi confronted the cooperation of Ji and Frost, and it was even more miserable. One soul was not an opponent, not to mention that the two souls were attacking each other, but it was just a face-to-face. He Chen Xi was stamped on the chest with a palm While the blood was spitting, Frost kicked him into the ground. Even if they use the power of God''s fall, they are far from their opponents in the face of the three souls. After all, Qiqi is now in its heyday. The strength of blessing to zero has reached a very high level, and it has given the zero-strength of Three-Souls Qiqi, and the three-souls are shot with all their strength. Luhenxi and Shangui are not opponents. It is justified. You must know that in the ancient times, Xia Lan''s strength must be much stronger than the current era. It is impossible to have only nine ancient Xia Lan (Wo Xia Lan) with the dome sealed, but now, it is even a Wou Xia Lan never owned it, but even in such an era, it still almost died, and it can be seen that Qiongqi is amazing and terrible. "It''s so strong?" Qi Henxi stood up from the pit and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. "This is the power of the Three Souls?" Shan Ghost''s dignified face: "It''s not as light as Qi Chao." But at this moment, two screams suddenly sounded, the mountain ghost ballad and Qi Henxi changed color at the same time, looked at the sound, but saw that Qianjun and Guihai had been seriously injured by Qi Po. "Queen, return to the sea!" Although the strength of these two people is good, if they are placed under normal circumstances, it is possible that the seven souls except the fake leaves can make a roundabout. Unfortunately, with the blessing of Qiqi''s strength, the strength of the seven souls is also greatly increased. The two are not at all opponent. He pinched Qianjun''s neck with one hand, while the rat''s tail wrapped the throat of Guihai with his bones, and stared at the scars and the ghosts of the mountains, with a flat face: "I know you can easily Destroy the drop, so how about a deal? Obediently hand over the drop, I can spare them both. " "Don''t hand over the gods, Teacher Chen Henxi, Teacher Shan Ghost Ball!" Qian Jun shouted in pain: "Don''t care about us, we don''t want to be sinners in Jiugongling, or even sinners all over the world. ! " "Qianjun, return to the sea!" Qi Henxi was making a difficult decision. The ghost of the mountain also drank Shen Yin: "Can''t be shaken, Xun Henxi, if you let Qiong Qi get enough Yuan Qi, it''s hard to say if Master Wukong can suppress it, God must not fall into Qiong Qi''s hands!" "But Qianjun and Guihai" Tang Shenxi''s face was tangled, and the battle between heaven and man was in his mind. "Don''t worry about our teacher Chen Xiexi," Gui Hai''s face was flushed with red, and she spoke hard. "Hehehe" rattle smirked: "It seems that this choice is too difficult for you, then I will make the choice for you." With that said, the tail of the bone suddenly stretched out, pierced into Guihai''s abdomen, and pierced through its back! "what!" Gui Hai immediately screamed, her eyes rolled round. "Return to the sea!" Fang Chenxi looked embarrassed, and his fists were squeezed tightly. Rat tail smiled slightly: "Don''t you care about him? Rest assured, I avoided the key, and I can''t die for the time being, but if you hesitate, you will kill him next time. ! " Xu Henxi looked at Guihai''s enlarged pupil, and gradually fainted, eventually throwing the **** fall out and grabbing it in his hands. The mountain ghost ball looked helpless: "You''re still working so arrogantly, Xi Henxi." .. v23 Chapter 56： provocative Yu Henxi''s apology: "Sorry, Shan Ghost Ballad, I can''t stand the death of my students in front of me." Then, looking towards You: "God has fallen for you, let it go!" You nodded to the rat tail, and the rat tail pulled out the bone tail inserted in the abdomen of Guihai, and then kicked him towards Xunchen Xi. Tan Henxi hurriedly caught Guihai, held a few acupoints, and stopped the bleeding: "guihai, how are you?" Guihai looked weak: "It''s not worth it, Teacher Chen Henxi. I was here to help, but it turned out to be a burden." "Don''t talk," he said, and Chen Henxi looked at You again: "God has given you, why not let it go?" With his hands on his chest, his face sneered: "A **** fall can only change one person. Wouldn''t you want one for two lives? Want to save him, you are coming up with a **** fall." "You!" Qi Henxi was very angry. The mountain ghost ball stared at You: "How do I know that after I handed all the gods to you, will you really let us go?" You has a serious face: "I guarantee with the reputation of the three souls, as long as you surrender the magic, I will let you wait." The mountain ghost ball was silent for a while, seeing the impatience in the other person''s eyes, knowing that it could not be dragged, but sighed helplessly: "I also put it on, anyway, I have given one, and it is not bad for me, I hope you will keep your promise" , Also threw the **** falling in his hand to You: "Let it go!" At the cuddly gesture, I hurled Qianjun to the mountain ghost ball. The mountain ghost ball caught it, and the latter coughed fiercely, breathing fresh air vigorously, his throat was pinched, almost Suffocate him. "So, goodbye, Xia Lans!" Two fingers stretched out, and a purple iris instantly appeared under the ghosts of the mountains. As they rose a little, their lower bodies began to disappear a little bit. Kuhen Xi''s face changed slightly, and he screamed angrily: "Are you guys trying to make a difference?" The gloomy face is elegant, and his face is dull, looking at Qian Jun and Guihai beside Xiu Xixi: "Where does this come from?" I said, haven''t you let me go? " Desolation is a mockery of ridicule: "But it does not mean that I will let you go." The mountain ghost ball expressionless: "Sure enough, the words of zero are not credible at all, but fortunately, we never believed it from beginning to end." "Ok?!" You and others heard that their complexions were slightly changed. A smile appeared on the face of Shan Ghost Ball: "Did you feel it, do you really think we will believe your ghost words? All of this is done just to delay time. Now, who of you Don''t want to leave! " Based on the IQ of Shan Ghost Ballad and Xun Henxi, it is natural to know that even if they surrender the magic pendant, the other party will definitely not let them go. In fact, they only have one purpose, which is to delay time as much as possible. Already tried, it is not desirable, the strength is too different, but it will be defeated in a face-to-face, and only with this means of trading can we win a little time. It turns out that they made the right bet, and Lord Sun Wukong, who has been waiting, has already arrived. auzw.com "Damn! Come on!" The complexion changed greatly, and he screamed loudly. He had sensed that several Yuan Yuan was approaching them at an alarming speed. Although they were not threatened, but who could guarantee that the Xia Lan who was comparable to the veteran master? Can''t you feel it? With the wave of a big hand, a teleportation formation takes shape instantly, and the first one jumps into it. At the same time, a Jiao drink sounded: "Water whirls in the air!" A vortex formed by the water system Yuanzhang suddenly flashed out, enclosing you as a whole. With your strength, this small swirling air stream could not trap him, but stopped him for one second. It was enough, and then I saw a graceful figure flashing, and I flew out of you with half of my body in the formation. Secretly grounded, with a gloomy and terrible look, he did not expect that he would be stopped again and again and again. With zero force surging all around, a huge zero force wave condenses in your hand and blasts towards Fuqiu! Feeling the horrible zero force emanating from the zero force wave, Fuqiu felt a numb scalp for a while, and she was still able to fight with Qibao. The three souls, the gap was not so big. Fortunately, at that moment, a red-haired fluttering figure had flashed in front of Fuqiu, but with a fingertip, the seemingly horrifying zero-force wave had collapsed and dissipated. Seeing this figure, the three souls'' pupils suddenly tightened: "Red hair!" Xia Lan, who they had been worried about, appeared! "It''s dead!" I''ve seen Sun Wukong''s horrible seven spirits face to face, as if they had died, and they climbed on the face with fear and clarity. "I did not expect that there are beautiful women among the three souls. What''s your name?" Sun Wukong asked, looking at Frost. Frost rumbling, instinctively answered: "I am the frost of one of the three souls" Hearing is nothing but seeing is believing. Sun Wukong just stood there, apparently not ordinary, not even a little hostility, but they still felt the trembling and fear from the soul. It feels a hundred times stronger than when facing Qiqi. "Is this Xia Lan who defeated Master Qiqi?" You couldn''t help shivering in your heart: "It really feels so bad that you can''t fight it, or you will die!" "Shuang, this name does not match your enchanting figure." Sun Wukong touched his chin and looked at Shuang carefully. Fuqiu behind him heard a look of helplessness: "Master Wukong, this is not the time to admire beautiful women." Then, looking at Xiangu Xixi and Shan Ghost Ballad, "The two of you have fallen to God. When you go out, have you forgotten your vow? " The appearance of the mountain ghost ball remains unchanged: "This is also a last resort. If we don''t, we will all die. There is also a great chance that the fall will be taken away. If you hand it over, you will still get a little time and rescue the two little ghosts. Waiting for Lord Goku''s rescue, it turns out that we won this gamble. " "Huh, you are quite reasonable." Fuqiu grumbled coldly, and then looked at You: "Are you willing to surrender? Or do you want us to grab it?" "Huh! Don''t talk too much!" Tie felt extra uncomfortable with this depressed atmosphere, glaring at Sun Wukong''s eyes flashing fierce light: "I heard that you guy defeated Master Qiqi? Master Qiqi is invincible, only I wo nt be defeated by Xia Lan! Today, let me see how much weight this guy has! .. v23 Chapter 57： Erase array "Tie, don''t be impulsive!" You want to stop Tai, but unfortunately one step late. Ji has already launched zero art, a purple aperture has appeared at the feet of Sun Wukong, but Sun Wukong seems to be indifferent as if he did not see it, and let the aperture rise slowly Seeing it here, he sneered at the moment and said, "Hum, you have only this ability, how could your strength like this have won Qiqida?" The word "Human" has not yet been exported, and Ti''s eyes stared at the boss in vain, and his face was unbelievable, because with the rise of the purple aperture, Sun Wukong''s body did not disappear at all, and he still stood there. "Impossible! My Zero Skill has failed? This is impossible !!!" When I encountered this situation for the first time, I was taken aback. His Zero Skill, even if it was in Master Qiqi, Will be brought into the realm of nothingness, but is it invalid for the Xia Lan in front of him? "This is your teleportation formation? It looks pretty bluffing and gorgeous. I didn''t expect to just teleport people to other nihilism. It was really boring." Sun Wukong held out a finger and tapped the purple one. On the aperture, just listening to the sound of "snap", the teleportation pattern is instantly broken. "This and this" seeing Sun Wukong so easily is to break his most proud zero skill, and even the scared even took a few steps back. You are all dignified and uneasy. Qi''s trick was broken by Sun Wukong''s fingertips. This is really a bit too strong. It seems that defeating Qiqi is not just a casual talk. "Although your Zero Technique is boring, but if you improve it, it is actually quite good. What do you think of changing the teleportation to erasure?" Sun Wukong smiled at him and stretched out a finger to him, a blue The colored Yuanyuan aperture is instantly generated at the feet of Ji. "Ok?!!!" Ji''s face changed suddenly, and he wanted to jump out of the aperture, but it was a shocking discovery. His feet seemed to take root in the ground, and he couldn''t move at all. Then with the rise of the blue aperture, Tie''s body disappeared a little bit, and the pain that was like the tear of the soul made Tie momentarily angry and screaming! This is very different from the teleportation formation he casts. It is not teleportation to nothingness, but directly erasing himself. Starting from his feet, all the way up, the pain of being erased is not something that ordinary people can bear. . And this eradication is not just erasing the body, it is erasing along with the soul. Fuqiu looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes shone with glimmer, and his face admired: "It''s worthy of being Master Goku. I have heard that he can learn only by looking at other people''s Xia Lanshu. Being able to learn and improve it has become a more powerful Xia Lan technique! " "No wonder he is so powerful enough to suppress Qiqi Qi!" The mountain ghost ball was completely convinced at this moment. He has always grown up in the aura of genius, but compared with Sun Wukong, it is almost like the gap between fireflies and the sun. As for Chen Yue''s eyes, all of them were worshipped with pride. "You go!" auzw.com Tie''s body has disappeared from the waist, he suddenly clenched his teeth, looked at You and Frost, and roared, and then his hands suddenly held up, and Tie and Frost''s feet flashed out suddenly. A purple aperture rises suddenly at an alarming speed, but it suddenly snaps in the middle, and the aperture breaks in response. Sun Wukong looked at Tie with a smile on his face: "Do you think it would be useful to do these small moves in front of me?" "Abominable!" Tie hated his teeth and burned his life, and the teleportation formation he still failed. His proud heart gave birth to a deep sense of frustration. "It would be a pity to let you disappear as a punishment for making small moves. I remember that Zero can swallow each other to grow and evolve, right?" Sun Wukong said, beckoning Xiao Luo beside him: "You past "Eat him, can''t the level of the three souls be wasted." Xiao Luo heard the words, her eyes flickered with excitement immediately, and she stunned, she ran to the front of Tie, a small mouth, a terrible suction suddenly emerged from her mouth, and the zero force of Tie was instantly Into a torrent of smoke swallowed into her body Tie was frightened and panicked at once: "Abominable! You little zero can swallow my zero force? What is going on with this zero?" The mountain ghost ball is also surprised: "Zero and zero can indeed engulf the weaker ones to enhance themselves, but it is impossible to swallow the zeros that are stronger than themselves, let alone the three souls. I did not expect that this was raised by Lord Goku Only zero can directly swallow the Three Souls, and it really has an extraordinary place, no wonder it will be seen by Master Goku. " "Tip!" You and Shuang saw this picture, but finally she couldn''t bear to want to come to the rescue, but was scared by the eyes of Sun Wukong, and her body stiffened. Then she slammed on her knees, her body shivered. A look of fear. The admiration of Shan Ghost Ball''s admiration added curiosity: "Great! Just one look calmed the Three Souls. I really don''t know what level Guru is? Although Wuji Xia Lan is a legend, it is obviously impossible to have such Strength, is there an unknown field we do nt know above the Promise Xia Lan? " Sun Wukong looked at the gloomy eyes, the frost, and the five souls of the remaining seven souls, and then fixed his eyes on You''s body. Gaze stared at you, glanced at the zero force that was still swallowed by Xiao Luo, hesitated for a moment, and finally took out the two ancient Yuanzhu beads: "If I return the **** pendant to you, can I Let us go? " "Now you are not qualified to bargain." Sun Wukong stared at you quietly: "The difference is whether you surrender it voluntarily or I will take it myself." "" Humor, of course, also heard the implicit meaning in Sun Wukong''s words. If you come to pick it up in person, naturally there will be no exemption for the zero. So he knew what to do. Although he was unwilling, he still surrendered to God. Under the direction of Sun Wukong, the mountain ghost ballad stepped forward to take over the two lost gods, and retreated back to Sun Wukong. "Then, I''ll give it to you next." Sun Wukong waited for the women''s road to Chen Yue next to her. Chen Yue, Mo Yi, Biting, Xia Lu, Zhong Li, and Li Fei were all at the same time, scaring the three souls and seven souls and turning around one by one and trying to escape. "Do you think you can escape in front of me?" Sun Wukong calmly opened his mouth, and the three souls and seven souls just stiffened. "Give you a chance, you each choose an opponent from the six of them, and whoever wins will be able to leave safely." v23 Chapter 58： Frost vs Floating Hill "Is it really that simple?" You look dignified, looking at Chen Yue and other women. Although these girls seem to be just girls, everyone''s temperament is not ordinary. This is what they want us to do. Sparring? still is? " Shuang: "As long as any of us wins, we can leave, right?" "Just a little kidding! How could I let you leave!" Fuqiu uttered a scream of anger, looking at Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, they are zero, how can they leave without permission!" I think that my companions are dead in the hands of zero, even if Fuqiu, who is extremely respectful of Sun Wukong, cannot agree with Sun Wukong''s current approach: "Even if you are punished, I am willing to bear all of them afterwards, but these zero" Fuqiu''s eyes released Leng Mang, Jiao Xun flickered, rushed directly to Qi Pan, and launched an offensive. Seeing this, Frost''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a sly look, and a flicker of his body was stopped in front of Fuqiu. "Huh!" Even in the face of the Frost of the Three Souls, Fuqiu was not afraid, and Yuan Yuan''s fist slammed directly into Frost''s face door. "This little sister is really fierce." Frost smiled, and her white palms surged with zero force, and he did not hesitate to hit his punches. Zero force and Yuan Zhen immediately launched a fierce collision. Two girls, you come and go. In close combat, Fuqiu and Frost of the Three Souls have played an equal role. This is because they are full of surprises. You know, even if he and Xie Henxi used the power of the fall, they would be defeated in a face-to-face meeting. "Is it just a few days after I was instructed by Lord Goku to grow up to this point?" Shan Ghost''s heart was secretly shocked, and he had a new understanding of the power of Sun Wukong. Although Sun Wukong did not teach anything about Fuqiu, she also pointed her to some fighting skills. In terms of close combat, she was still very powerful. "That''s right, you can follow me without falling into the wind!" Shuang looked at Fuqiu unexpectedly: "But that''s it, everything about you has been learned by me, except for your fighting skills, everything you have That''s just the same for me. " Speaking, Frost s momentum increased sharply, and he was all wrapped with a strong layer of zero force. At the bottom of his foot, his body appeared behind Fuqiu like a teleportation: "Speed, you are less than me" Then, he kicked himself in the back of Fuqiu again: "You are far less powerful than me!" " " sound, Fuqiu rolled down to the ground. Shuang turned around and looked at Sun Wukong with a smile, "I won, that is, can I go?" "I haven''t lost yet!" Fuqiu screamed angrily, trembling from the ground, glaring at the frost: "Damn, do you have to let me use that form, you guy, absolutely forgive me!" With Jiao drinking, Fuqiu released an amazing Yuan Yuan around her body, swelled so that her entire body became-uh, fat! "Well? !!! This is Teacher Fuqiu? !!!" Chen Yue were all stunned. auzw.com Fuqiu turned from a beautiful big royal sister who walked in full swing and swayed into a big fat man with spicy eyes. "Oh! My eyes!" Sun Wukong covered his eyes with his hands extremely exaggeratedly. Fuqiu heard that the original look of anger suddenly suddenly stiffened as if it had been cleared by a clear sky, a fat body was obviously trembling with anger, his face was peeling, his eyelids beating, and he turned and yelled at Sun Wukong: This is the result of my large gathering, and my body will only gain weight when there is a huge energy burst. This is Xia Lanshu, do you know Xia Lanshu? It is not so fat! " "Yes, Xia Lanshu, don''t get too excited." "Hate, so I hate it!" Looking at Sun Wukong''s perfunctory look, Fuqiu''s teeth were itching, and he vented his anger on Frost''s body: "Bastard, I blame you, if not you , Master Goku will never see me so humiliating! The sound of ء, two feet and one foot on the ground, directly caused the ground to crack open instantly, and a large pit burst, showing the anger of Fuqiu at this moment and the strength of the body. Although Sun Wukong did not teach Fuqiu''s unique skills, who made her look like a **** so that Sun Wukong could not take advantage. However, she ran to Yangtiandian for food every day. She has eaten a lot of food, so her strength has also improved. Coupled with the fuming hills full of anger, with the body of her current fat man, there is really a compelling oppressive force. But the Frost of the Three Souls was obviously not afraid, looking at the figure that blasted towards him, with zero force surging in his hands, a wave, a loud noise, and a terrible zero force torrent blasting out in an instant to destroy it. Gesture ruined everything ahead! When seeing the huge gap that emerged in front of the mountain ghost ball, the pupils of the ghosts shrank, with a shocked expression: "So terrible zero force, this is the power of the three souls?" Fuqiu stood blankly at the edge of the gap, touched his side face, swallowed saliva, was scared when he touched it, and then frowned slightly: "Is it misaligned?" Frost enchanted standing, looking at Fuqiu, with a calm face: "Although your fighting skills are good, it is far from being my opponent." "Suddenly I was underestimated, and my mercy was on me!" Fu Qiu was irritated at this moment. Although she knew that the other party was afraid of the mercy of Wu Gong''s talents, it was really uncomfortable. Suspense feeling defeated. "This time, should you win?" Shuang Chao Sun Wukong looked over and said respectfully: "Can I leave?" "You really like to use conspiracies and tricks, and speculation." Sun Wukong looked at Shuang with a smile: "I was talking about defeating them six" and pointed to Chen Yue and looked at Fuqiu: "But she is not included, and three Soul is not included, because no one here can win you except me. " Frost immediately said in excitement: "Doesn''t an existence like you want to speak too much?" "Don''t use your boring scheming on me, otherwise you will only get counter-effects." Sun Wukong stared at Frost, his face flat. It was just such a look, Frost was so tight, his breathing stopped, the shadow of horror filled his heart, his legs were soft, and he fell to the ground directly: "Please forgive me" However, at this moment, You, who had been silent, suddenly waved his hands, and a zero-power enchantment instantly enveloped him with Frost and Qipo. At the same time, a large zero-force hand condensed in his hand, and a frost that knelt on the ground grabbed it. "You, you ?!" Frost looked stunned, obviously not expecting that you would actually hit her. .. v23 Chapter 59： Inward However, you were silent, flashing in shape, and the powerful zero force directly sent Xiaofei, who was still sucking the force of Zixing, out to Zhenfei, and then pressed it on the top of Ji with one hand, and the suction suddenly burst. The illusory body instantly turned into a huge zero force and was absorbed by the faint swallow. Sudden changes caused Frost and Qibao to be shocked. Together with Fuqiu, they were all shocked. Who could have imagined that you would suddenly have trouble and deal with yourself. "Yu, at this juncture, you actually shot at yourself ?!" Frost was angry, and drank coldly. "Because of this, I have to do this." You look indifferent: "It is better for me to be cheap than to be swallowed up by others, as you are, instead of being played by Xia Lan, entrusting fate to others, also It s better to turn it into my strength and help me, so that I still have the possibility to escape. I do nt like to trust my destiny in the hands of others. Shuang Wenyan said that she was silent. Although You made a lot of sense, but now it was not enough to die and despair, she didn''t want to be swallowed like this. After waiting for the seven souls to hear the words, they all stepped back. They watched the distant side with vigilance and launched a defensive posture. Although they were loyal to Qiongqi, they did not mean that they were swallowed up and absorbed. Don''t mind taking the Three Souls in turn and absorbing them and replacing them. "Oh, I''m insulted, it really is zero." Fu Qiu looked at the scene in the enchantment with a smile on his face and looked at the frost, and began to provoke his words: "I say you, I won''t just be so reconciled He was devoured by him? Your strength is not much different from that of him? Why are you swallowed, not him, and you survive? " Said, looking at Xiang Qi and other seven spirits again: "And you, would you like to be swallowed up like this?" The gloomy face sank, and snorted coldly: "Don''t listen to her provocation, we have no time to chat now, otherwise no one can get away, you should know this best, Frost!" Frost''s face changed, looking at you quietly: "Then give me your strength!" Speaking, the whole body was surging with zero force, permeating and spreading, but it was the assimilation of the big hand that turned the yin into zero force, and restored freedom. Frost is still in its heyday. Zero force is not much consumed, and it has the zero force given by Qiqi. Although you are better than her, if she is unwilling, you want to easily absorb it. An easy task. "That''s the zero force of Master Qiqi!" Looking at Frost, his face was even more ugly: "Frost, don''t you want to disobey me? Don''t forget, I''m the first of the three souls." Shuang Wenyan''s eyes flickered, her eyes flickered with retreat. She naturally knew that her strength was still a little different from You, not to mention that now You has swallowed half of the zero force, and even, Mastered Zero''s technique. Fuqiu saw You flinch, and cheered her in a timely manner: "Yo yo yo the three souls is amazing? You are dead, she is the only three souls. Instead of being swallowed, it might as well be a fight, just in case you win Come on, right, Frost? And, isn''t there seven spirits beside it? " Frost did not answer, but his eyes suddenly looked at Qi and other seven souls. The cold light in his eyes flickered, and the devouring Qi was only a semi-finished product, because most of the zero force had been swallowed by Xiao Luo. Then, if she took Qi The zero force of the soul is swallowed up, and it is possible to have a battle with Yu. "Damn!" Seeing Frost''s eyes, Qi and other seven souls looked very different. Unfortunately, they were trapped in the enchantment and could not escape at all, and they faced the three souls, and they even had no ability to resist. Frost is just a flashing body. It appeared behind the uncle''s body. A palm shot behind him, his shape instantly turned into a strong zero force and was swallowed up. Seeing this, his body is also flashing, and his shot is to swallow up the wolf. "Asshole! I fight with you!" Rat tail looked angrily. He never thought that they would have such a result in the end. auzw.com The sharp bone tail extends directly, piercing the key to the frost. However, Frost didn''t put him in his eyes, grabbed the tail of his bones with his bare hands, and pulled it so hard that the rat''s tail rose off the ground instantly, flew towards the direction where Frost was, and then was sprayed with zero force The beam penetrated his chest, his body turned into zero force and was consumed. You also grasped the past at the same time, but at the same time she saw her face change, her body disappeared in an instant. You brows slightly wrinkled, decisively abandoned the passing inflammation, and grabbed the column Although the invisibility of the dead flame was not impeccable for him, but the time is urgent now, he doesn''t want to waste even a second. However, he was still a second late, and Zhu Wen had been grasped and swallowed by Frost. Seeing like you, the whole body is surging with zero force, and it turns into an invisible air wave that oscillates around. Just listening to the noise, an invisible body hits the enchantment, making the enchantment all shaken. Round and round. With this single blow, the dead flame is unable to maintain the invisible state, and emerges, and the first time you rushed to her However, in the face of Shiyan, a sudden shaking occurred, and a fat figure emerged out of thin air, and his fist was punched towards you in the past. "That''s me ?!" Fuqiu looked at the fat man suddenly appearing in the enchantment, his face was stunned. "That''s a zero spell of frost-." Sun Wukong explained: "As long as the opponent uses Xia Lan to launch an attack, he can obtain the opponent''s Yuanzhang and create the same appearance and Yuanyuan attributes as his own, and have Frost fake memory Alas. " Fuqiu: "But when I played against her, I never used Xia Lanshu?" "Did you forget that you used Xia Lanshu on You at the beginning?" Fuqiu looked stunned: "Did she already have my information at that time?" "Come here." Sun Wukong beckoned to Fuqiu. "Why?" Fuqiu obediently walked to Sun Wukong and looked at him curiously. Sun Wukong looked at the fat puffy hills and said again with emotion: "Sure enough, you look a little hot now" "Ah!" Fuqiu was as stiff as she was immediately. If someone said that, she would nt even recognize his mother, but she would be favored by Sun Wukong. It can be said that it was hit hard. Sun Wukong didn''t say a word to comfort her either, but placed it on Fuqiu''s abdomen with one hand, and her figure instantly returned to her original slim, rich and mature beauty. Concave and convex, fine waist and hips. "Sure enough, it still looks comfortable like this." Sun Wukong''s posture of watching civilization. .. v23 Chapter 60： perish together "Huh? This is this ?!" Fuqiu looked at herself, surprised, she hadn''t quit that Xia Lanshu yet, and her figure had returned to her original shape? Sun Wukong said: "I have already filled in the defects of your Xia Lanshu, and you will not get fat when you use this Xia Lanshu." "It''s truly Lord Goku." Fuqiu looked at Sun Wukong with admiration and gratefulness, but only after seeing the Xia Lan technique he had performed this time, he actually saw its defects and filled it out. This kind of eyesight and Talent is so scary, no wonder it is so powerful that it can overwhelm the sky. Looking at the enchantment, at this time, Frost had absorbed the deceased inflammation, so far, the seven souls can be said to be overwhelmed. This makes people feel a little bit sighed, because Qi Wu lived to the present because of Sun Wukong, but was absorbed by his companion because of Sun Wukong. "This is zero. It''s really ruthless. My companion swallowed it and swallowed it." Fuqiu looked at the scene in the enchantment and looked disgusted. As Xia Lan, he naturally attaches great importance to his companions. He is extremely shameless in abandoning his companions, betraying his companions, and even devouring his companions in order to survive. "It seems your opponents are gone." Sun Wukong said to Chen Yue: "I originally wanted to use them to train your hands." "It''s gone, it''s just that we just look at it like this?" Zhong Li said. One of the Sun Wukong newspapers laughed: "If there is a play, of course, they have to finish it." Within the enchantment, even in the case of mutual hostility, the gloomy complexion remains calm and has not changed, looking at Frost: "Frost, are you sure you want to resist me? Now there is no time for us to fight inside, otherwise no one will No, you should be very clear. Even if I am swallowed, you can be resurrected. There is no need to do anything extra. " "Then let me devour you!" Frost put his hands around his chest, his face calm, without showing a little anxiety. "It seems that you also want to be the head of the Three Souls." You''s complexion finally appeared a little gloomy: "Clever as you are, it''s really stupid to play a trick at this time." "Do you think, can you resist me?" Then, Yu stretched out with one hand and released her zero force with almost no reservation, screaming coldly: "Meteor!" Suddenly, countless meteorites rained down in the small enchantment, widening every space in the enchantment. "!!!!!!" The face of Frost changed suddenly. Within this little enchantment, there was nothing to hide. Although this enchantment could be broken, she had no time left. She could only do her best to explode to zero force. A zero-technical shield was formed to protect meteorites from falling. Meteorites burning with flames are continuously ejected from the sky. When they fall down, they are shaken together with the ground. The sound of ''bang'' sounds is destructive, and Yang Qi is filled with smoke. But in an instant, the figures of You and Frost were drowned by the meteorite rain. At the same time, the enchantment of zero art did not persist for a long time, that is, autonomous collapse. "Don''t all go together?" Chen Yue looked at Sun Wukong with a look of sorrow. "It''s really the same way of playing." Sun Wukong nodded calmly: "This is not stupid, you know how to use your advantages." auzw.com "Advantage?" Xia Lu looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "You have a trick to restore the formation in Zero Zero. After launching, it will restore things within a certain range and restore their state to a certain time ago. Therefore, he can use this recovery formation to resurrect. A last resort, but for You, it is a very good tactic. " "It can be resurrected, it''s really a rogue zero skill." Li Fei said with emotion. When the smoke was cleared, Yu Yushuang appeared in front of Sun Wukong and others. Both of them looked lazy at the moment. They fell to their knees on one knee, and their clothes were a bit broken, especially the frost. The broken clothes had holes in them, exposing tender white skin. Although it was not an important part, it was more important. A little temptation. Frost used the recovery formation on his body, and in a moment, he recovered from the state of severe injuries and reached the peak. A faint glance at Sun Wukong''s side: "Did you take the opportunity to attack us, did you look at us as clowns? Humming is okay, and it gives me the time I want" Then, with a look of indifference, Asosumi said, "It''s stupid stuff, and it wastes so much time on me." With that said, reaching for my hand would swallow frost. Frost''s face changed slightly, but at this moment she also gave up the resistance, she had lost. It was just his catch, but he grabbed an empty space, and was shocked to see that Frost, who was still in front of him, had reached Sun Wukong. Frost also found her situation. She wanted to use her last strength to escape, but suddenly felt that a large hand was resting on her shoulder, making her action froze in an instant, and she dared not move halfway again: " Don''t move, it''s dangerous. " The next moment, Frost''s eyes widened in vain, and the pupils shrank. In the normal state, they did not feel the horror of Sun Wukong, but when Sun Wukong put one hand on her shoulder, she immediately felt the vastness of Sun Wukong as endless. The small force of the world''s terror, like a small boat in a drop of the sea, was so frightened that she slumped on the ground, her body shivering. My wife is terrible! The person in front of him is not a person at all, not even Xia Lan, it is just like-God! Destroy all God! The invincible Master Qiqi compares with him, it is nothing! How could there be such a terrible existence in the world? !! !! At this moment, Frost''s brain was blank, and in addition to fear or fear under his heart, his face was demented. "It was a failure not to be scared to urinate his pants." Sun Wukong looked at Shuang''s expression and shook his head: "But it seems to have been scared and collapsed, and his mental quality is really bad." I really do nt have low back pain when talking. You do nt want to think about what kind of existence she is. Even if it just makes her feel a little bit of breath, the horror is not able to bear the frost. It is commendable without being scared to death. . The murderous anger released by some monks alone can scare people, let alone the horrifying breath of the divine gods. Although only a little bit is released, it is not mortal to bear. Seeing that Sun Wukong had already shot, his face changed greatly with intimidation, his instinct retreated, he performed the teleportation zero, jumped up, and jumped into the purple zero. However, to Yu''s surprise, his body was worn directly from the zero. In the past, it has not been teleported away. (Ps: I went to talk about business yesterday, so I did nt have time to update it. Today, I am compensated.) v23 Chapter 61： Despair gap Sun Wukong smiled and looked at You: "I''m very confused, right? I have blocked the space in this area, and your teleportation formation is no longer valid." "Space blocked?" You frowned slightly, and looked ugly. I didn''t expect that Sun Wukong could invalidate Ji''s Zero, which means that he always looked at them like a clown. Is the effort just a joke for his pastime? The more I think about it, the more I feel angry, and at the same time I feel a sense of powerlessness. Is everything you do in front of this Xia Lan just useless? Since you can''t escape, that''s all you can do. Already conscious, no longer thinking about running away, his breath soared, and he began to fight desperately. "Is it finally a little war-fighting, but I''m not interested in garbage like you." Sun Wukong said, looking at Frost next to him, and a mass of black energy emerged from his hand, and he threw it into Frost''s. in vivo "That''s zero force ?!" Fuqiu was startled, "Master Wukong also has zero force?" The ghost of the mountain ghost is serious: "It is rumored that as long as the person who controls Yuan Zhen and Zero Force can become the strongest, Master Wukong has Zero Force, which is reasonable." With zero force entering the body, Frost''s faint breath suddenly soared suddenly, and even the injuries on her body were recovered instantly, shocked and her eyes widened instantly: "This is it ?!" This zero force is even more pure and powerful than Master Qiqi''s zero force! A small ball that actually gave her a qualitative leap? "Go, kill him." The sound of this command made Fang Jiao''s body tremble suddenly, and her head bowed subconsciously: "Yes!" This makes You''s face even more ugly: "Shuang, have you fallen here? How dare you betray Master Qiqi and obey Xia Lan''s order?" Frost''s hands trembled, his eyes shook uncontrollably: "I don''t want to but I can''t control my will and I can''t resist" Shocked in his heart, "Fear of being so scared that he can''t resist him ?!" The dark black force wrapped around Frost''s hands, waved his hands, brought a cold mang, and attacked forward. The gloomy face changed greatly, and he could clearly feel how terrible power the zero-force cold mang came from. Pushing forward with both hands, the same zero force beam flew out from both hands, crashing into the zero force cold mang. After a roar, the zero-force Hanmang overwhelmed the zero-force beam at an alarming rate. In the face change, he was right in the middle of his chest, and in a humming sound, the quiet figure flew out. When he landed, he was tight. The zero-force cold mang hit immediately, and a terrible big explosion sounded. The surrounding houses collapsed and dissipated in the light waves. When everything was calm again, all I saw was a huge pothole with a diameter of 50 meters. You has been blown up to the point of being broken and miserable. "This is my power?" Looking at the scene that was destroyed in front of her, and the You that was hit hard by her blow, Frost''s face was unbelievable, she now has one blow that hit the head of the three souls. strength? "Is it the zero-power relationship he gave me?" Frost glanced at Sun Wukong subconsciously, his eyes flashing with excitement. auzw.com "Master Wukong, that guy seems to have some interest in you." Fu Qiu looked at Frost, his eyes narrowed slightly, and joked at Sun Wukong. "She is not interested in me, but in my strength." Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "There are no extra feelings in the zero, they are extremely loyal to their leaders, even at the expense of themselves, But under the premise of loyalty, she must have the absolute power to convince them. And she has felt my power, far better than Qiqi, so she is thinking about whether to change to another master. " "Is this zero? Really?" Fuqiu sneered. "I really appreciate the zero way of living. It is really born as a subordinate." "Ugh?" Fuqiu heard the words and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of amazement: "Aren''t you going to take her as your subordinate? Don''t you want to raise a zero, don''t you want to keep a Three Soul?" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled; "There is such a beautiful pet who obeys the host''s words, isn''t it right? It''s a subordinate, don''t you think it''s funny?" Fuqiu was looking directly at Sun Wukong: "What you just wanted to say is a beautiful pet, right? It must be a pet, right?" "You heard it wrong." "Absolutely. I didn''t expect that Master Goku liked this tone." Fuqiu said, taking a step back. "Excuse me, what do you mean?" "What do you mean? No?" Fuqiu took another step back. "You dared to tease me so that I caught and locked you up as a pet." "Yeah no! People don''t want to be pets!" You looked at the two people in the field of vision frowning angry, in this case, there is still leisure and flirting, it can hardly bear. The recovery formation acted on his body, and the horrible injury was restored immediately. A fierce gas burst out from his body, and spread across the distance. The violent zero-force fluctuations caused people to have scalp hair. Hemp. "Is this a powerful zero spell to be released?" The ghost of the mountain ghost ball looked dignified, and they stepped back a little distance from Yu Henxi. "This is the meteorological burial that I have exhausted all zero forces, and you all give me a crushing bone in meteorites!" You both hands stretched into the sky in a posture of holding the sky. His physical eruption and fusion formed countless meteorites from the sky, and the picture was as shocking and gorgeous as the next meteor shower. Now you are under the blessing of the heyday of the heyday, but the strength is much more powerful than the original. The catastrophic effect of this trick is amazing, just like an asteroid impacting the earth and falling from the sky. Meteorite fireball. If this falls to the ground, the entire Qinghe town will cease to exist. "Brother Wukong, try to find a way!" Chen Yue was startled by this natural disaster, and ran to Sun Wukong for protection. "This move is gorgeous enough." Sun Wukong held up with one hand, and a huge formation widened the sky. As the meteorite fell into the formation, it disappeared. "Is that the erasing formation?" Qi Henxi admired his face: "It is indeed Sun Wukong, who can perform such a wide range of erasing formations." "It''s worth defeating Xia Lan, Master Qiqi, it''s really powerful and desperate!" Faintly powerlessly fell to the ground, but he did everything he could to bury him. .. v23 Chapter 62： Rising Fake Leaf The next moment, Yu Zhijue flashed a dark shadow in front of her eyes, and saw that Frost reached out his hand and grabbed his forehead, and the power of devour burst out. You could not speak if you wanted to speak, but it was swallowed for a moment Exhausted. "Mine, that''s mine." Xiao Luojiao took a sip, and flew onto Frost''s back, biting her shoulder, and Frost felt that her zero force was being swallowed at an amazing speed. Now Startled, instinctively wanted to take a shot, but suddenly thought that this zero seemed to be raised by the adult, and the hand he had just raised was put down again, and looked towards Sun Wukong with a pleading look. Sun Wukong stepped forward and looked at Shuang: "Give you two choices, surrender to me," or look at Xiaoluo: "Become her ration, think about it. If Xiaoluo eats it, there is no way even Qiqi You are resurrected. " Talking about feelings with zero? Forget it, letting them submit by force is the only way. Frost scared Jiao''s body trembled, feeling the rapid loss of zero force, which was less than her time to think, and she knelt before Sun Wukong: "Master." Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction and stretched out his hands to Xiao Luo: "Come down, Xiao Luo." Xiao Luo released her mouth a little bit reluctantly, jumped into the arms of Sun Wukong, looked at Shuang''s gaze, and smashed her mouth, a little bit reluctant. "Don''t watch, she won''t be able to eat it in the future." Sun Wukong squeezed Xiaoluo''s **** egg and took out several bags of snacks and handed it to her: "This should be compensated." Xiao Luo''s eyes flashed right away, and she sipped on Sun Wukong''s face. She was happy and wanted to open a bag, but she faintly saw Xia Lu''s gaze towards her, thinking about it. She shouted from Sun Wukong''s arms, trot to Xia Lu''s face, and handed her a package of potato chips: "Sister Xia Lu, your favorite potato chip." Xia appeared to be happy, but she saw everyone looking at herself, without squinting, with a look of pride: "I''m not a kid, so I don''t like potato chips." "You used to like it very much," Xiao Luo murmured in confusion, "You don''t eat me then." Xia Lu heard that she was anxious and looked at Xiaoluo with an oppressive moment when everyone didn''t notice: "If you dare to eat, I will break your little butt" "Ah!" Xiao Luo was startled, looked at the potato chips in her hands entangled, hesitated again and again, put aside, did not dare to eat. In the end, Li Li and Li Fei saw Xia Lu''s look, with a smile on their faces. Xia Lu, who was always silent, was able to make friends and they were naturally happy. "Three souls and seven souls are all cleaned up, and the rest of the zeros will be given to you." Sun Wukong tilted his head to the mountain ghost rumors and Xi Henxi and looked at them. "Yes." The ghosts of the mountain lead their lives, while Qian Henxi looks at Shuang, saying, "But Master Goku, is she really okay?" Shuangxian Xi refers naturally to Frost''s loyalty. "Relax, give her 10,000 guts, she dare not betray it." Sun Wukong waved his hands lightly. He naturally knew that Frost was only surrendered by his horrible strength. There was no absolute loyalty, but because of this, there was training It''s necessary. Opening the teleportation door, Sun Wukong and Chen Yue left the town of Qinghe one by one and returned to Gongling Ridge. And the ghost marks of Xichen Xishan they stayed behind auzw.com After everything was calm, a dark shadow slowly floated out of the ground in a messy ruin in Qinghe Town, condensing into the shape of a fake leaf. Looking at the post-war ruins, a fake weirdness emerged from the big mouth of Fake Ye: "Three souls, how can you be strong and strong, not dead in my strategy. Now the three souls and seven souls are dead. Then no one will complain to Qiongqi, ha ha " In the smirk, the fake leaves went in the direction of the Promise Abyss. When I came to Misty Stone Formation, Fake Ye looked at the Xia Lan who came and went, and frowned slightly: "Sure enough, Xia Lan is here to guard, and it''s really not a simple thing to want to get close to Master Qiqi, but these One can ignore the most important point. If the ground is impassable, there will be no problem under the ground. But it is fundamentally different from humans. " Talking, the fake leaf''s body turned into a shadow, sinking into the ground Promise Abyss, in the cave where Qiqi Qi is located. At this moment, the dome was calm and calm, but from this calmness, I could feel the hidden terror and anger. The moment You and Ji died, he naturally felt it, and he died completely, even if he could not bring them back to life. Because Sun Wukong at that time had already blocked that space, isolated the connection between the Three Souls and Qiong Qi, and died, and it really was. There is no possibility of resurrection. He is now truly lonely. In the silence, Qiqi seemed to have a sense, and suddenly he tilted his head and looked to the left, but he saw a dark shadow floating out of the wall, condensing into the shape of a fake leaf, and kneeling in front of Qiqi: Lord Qiongqi, this operation failed the only three souls that survived, and has betrayed it! " Qiqi face expressionless: "I know that you are alive" Fake Ye lowered her head and humbled her face: "The subordinates are not very capable, but their ability to save lives is still a little bit. After all, only if they can save their lives, can they better serve the adults." "Hey ha ha ha" Qi Qi issued a series of horrible laughter, looking directly at the fake leaves, so that the depressive atmosphere of the latter did not dare to catch a breath, until a long time, the silent Qi Qi finally said: You are the best among the seven defeats and five defeats. I used to ignore you. " Fake leaf''s excited body trembled slightly. Is this spring coming? "You can be appreciated by Master Qiqi, and your subordinates will never die!" "Very good, now you are the only one with three souls, seven souls and five defeats. I am on the occasion of employment, and in the future you will be the new three souls." Talking, Qiongqi stretched out with one hand, and huge zero force was injected into the body of the fake leaf along the palm of his hand. The fake leaf felt the rapid increase of zero force in the body, and the shaking of the body''s excitement became more and more severe. The face of the lowered head was distorted because it was too excited. After working so hard for so long, many years of wishes have finally been realized, but this is not enough, it is not enough, he has to work harder. Depressed with excitement and excitement, Ye Ye began to show loyalty like a loyalty: "Thank you Lord Qiqi for your gift, and your subordinates will do everything for you!" .. v23 Chapter 63： action Qiongqi looked at the fake leaves indifferently: "Don''t say some nonsense, I just look at the results." "Yes!" Fake Ye was startled, deeply afraid that he was discovered by Qiqi in his heart, and he became even more obedient. Qiongqi didn''t care about him, but frowned, exclaiming: "It seems that if I want to use my own strength, it is very difficult to win that Xia Lan." Fake Ye heard the words, his heart was shocked, and he was as strong as Qiqiqi, even admitting that he was not as good as others. "I''m desperate for Yuan Yuan in the Fall of God now, do you have any way?" Fake leaf was silent for a moment: "Yes." "tell me the story." "The guardians of the **** fall are now basically in Jiugongling. As long as the Lord Qiqi possesses a Xia Lan, hide in the world of that Xia Lan''s state of mind, mix in Jiugong Ling, seize the opportunity to seize the God fall, and Absorbed, but there is also a bit of risk. If it is perceived by that Monkey King, the plan is not feasible, let alone say, Master Qiqi will also enter danger. " "Dangerous? Huh! Did you look down on me?" Qiong Qi looked at Fake Ye with a violent look, and made Fake Ye hurriedly kneel to his knees and touched the ground. Strong! " "Huh! Make less of your ass!" Qiqi Leng hummed, "I have to say, that guy is really better than me, but just wants to take my life, the whole world doesn''t exist!" "Your plan is indeed feasible. Doesn''t there just be a suitable candidate out there? It still seems to be a guardian of the fall!" Qiongqi waved easily, and the huge zero force formed a zero force aperture in front of him. Taking a step, Qiqi disappeared into the aperture and disappeared Fake Ye hurriedly got up and disappeared within the aperture immediately. Outside the Promise of Promise. This is the moment when the night is quiet. Xia Lan, who is doing two things, is still patrolling around. At this moment, Tianjingsha was sitting alone by the bonfire, holding a branch and picking Mars. At this moment a Liangyi Xia Lan approached him and handed a small note to him: "Teacher Tianjingsha, this is the message that the commander sent us from Xinggongling." "Take it for me." Tian Jingsha lowered the branch in her hand and stretched out her right hand. As a result, the note opened, but after a few glances, she frowned slightly. "I didn''t expect the Three Souls to run out from here, but we I do nt know at all, it s really a blunder! Is there a teleportation-like zero technique, which can pass through the ground more? It seems that we really do nt have any sense to stay here. Maybe Qiongqi ran out from here long ago. Now. " "Run out ?!" The Liang Yi Xia Lan looked surprised. Tian Jingsha looked up and looked at the Liangyi Xia Lan: "You have to inform everyone, there is no need to keep here, we rushed back to Jiugongling overnight." "Yes!" Liang Yi Xia Lan immediately went outside And at this moment, a purple aperture suddenly flashed, and Qiongqi stepped out of it, followed by false leaves. When Tian Jingsha saw this, his face suddenly changed: "Qing Qi, fake leaves!" Without saying a word, Tian Jingsha gathered in the palm of his hand, and released his strongest Xia Lanshu: "Huo Li Yan Hui Hui Tian!" "Huh, the light of fireflies, dare to compete with Haoyue?" Qiongqi disdainfully, just waved his hand, the terrible zero force burst out, directly destroying Tian Jingsha''s strongest Xia Lan technique Clean and then stretch out his right hand, Tian Jingsha''s body was immediately bound by an invisible force, the whole body flew in the air in the sky, and flew in the direction of Qiqiqi auzw.com "Teacher Tianjingsha !!" Xia Lan, who were not far away, were shocked when they saw this scene. They ran over and wanted to be rescued, but were stopped by Tianjingsha''s fury: "Don''t come over, facing the Qiqi, you will just die in vain, Hurry up and let you know Gongling Ridge! " After hearing the words, all the Xia Lans were standing still, and they were very entangled: "What should we do? Are we really going to die?" "Even if I want to save it, I can''t save it! Listen to Teacher Tian Jingsha, let''s run away and let us know about Gongling Ridge!" "Escape? Can you escape?" Fake Ye was indifferent and ridiculed, with zero force surging in his hands, throwing it towards the sky, the zero force instantly turned into a light curtain, and the place within hundreds of meters was covered by it. Enchantment shrouded. Countless Xia Lan bombarded the enchantment with the Xia Lan technique, and the enchantment remained motionless. "Damn, we''re stuck!" All the Xia Lans were shocked, showing their fear of death, because they faced Qiongqi! "Don''t let the news leak, kill them all." Qiongqi said indifferently. "Yes, Master Qiqi." Even if he didn''t gain the power of Qiqi Qi, it would be easy for Fake Ye to kill these soy sauce characters, not to mention that he now has the power of three souls. Dozens of Xia Lan were slaughtered without resistance. "Qing Qi! Fake leaves !!!" Watching each other''s companions killed, Tian Jingsha''s eyes widened, the anger of horror rising in his heart, but in anger, in resentment, in front of Qiqi, he was powerless, and was finally stunned by Qiqi''s punch On the ground. A force of zero drifted out of Qiongqi''s body instantly, forming an avatar identical to him, and Qiongqi itself, directly from Tianjingsha''s chest, penetrated into his body. For a moment, Tianjingsha opened her eyes and looked at the fake leaves: "I will leave it to you next." With a whisper, he ran out of the Stonehenge at an alarming rate, while running, and greeted Xia Lan who was guarding outside the Stonehenge: "Run! The dome is out! Hurry up and inform him!" Gong Ling, inform Master Sun Wukong " The fake Ye and Qiqi''s avatar began to cooperate with a hunting and killing scene. At the same time, Qiongling Ridge. The difference between Xie Gongling and Wujiyuan is not far away, and the speed of Hai Dongqing is only a matter of minutes. At this moment, Sun Wukong was falling asleep in his room. He heard a bang, and his door was slammed open by one foot. A beautiful figure flashed into the room. The quilt on Sun Wukong was opened: "Master Wukong, it''s not good, Qiqi Qi is from the Promise of Promise" The voice came to a halt, and the man looked at everything in front of him with a stun, his face flushed with red, he turned hurriedly, and ran out of the room: "Sorry, I''m in the wrong room." However, the door of the room was closed voluntarily, and Rao was unable to hit him with any force. Sun Wukong casually took his hand away from Yun Dan, and looked at the calm face of Yun Dan taking the quilt to cover his body, and had to give a secret praise. The girl''s paper was really calm and changed into ordinary people. , Already screamed. However, her eyes stared at the door, but it was full of gunpowder: "Fuqiu, if you don''t give a reasonable explanation, you should never want to go out!" .. v23 Chapter 64： Fight again In fact, now Yun Dan is embarrassingly dying, and she can''t wait to run over to beat Fuqiu immediately. She just resists the embarrassment and pretends to be calm. Fuqiu''s eyes fluttered, and he felt a little uncomfortable: "Sorry, I don''t know if you will be here. I didn''t expect that your relationship with Master Goku has reached such a point that I can''t see it. Yun Dan, I usually look at you coldly , Shot fast enough! " For a while, Yun Dan had already put on his clothes in the quilt, and looked at Fuqiu coldly: "You still have time to explain." Fuqiu''s face was positive, and the cold light flashed in his eyes: "It is Qiqi that came out of the Promise of the Promise and killed a lot of Xia Lan. Teacher Tian Jingsha has sent us for help." Yun Dan heard that Li Wulai raised Sun Wukong: "So what are you waiting for, start quickly!" "Ah, hey, my clothes" For a while, Sun Wukong had been dragged to the door by the fierce Yun Dan: "Fuqiu, bring my clothes" Fuqiu glanced reddishly at Sun Wukong''s strong body, walked into the house, took clothes for Sun Wukong, handed it to him, and stroked his hand on his chest with a smile: "Well in shape, Wukong grown ups." "What are you doing?" Yun Dan immediately stared at Fuqiu. Fuqiu smiled enchantedly: "I just can''t help but touch it, don''t be so stingy, and there will be no less meat." "Hum" Yun Dan snorted and looked at Fuqiu with a warning face. As a woman''s intuition, she clearly felt the difference in Fuqiu''s eyes when looking at Sun Wukong. However, Fuqiu smiled softly unknowingly: "Women who are still jealous don''t like men." Yun Dandai frowned slightly, glanced at Sun Wukong dimly. At this moment, Sun Wukong had already put on his clothes: "Let''s go." At this moment, the doors of several nearby rooms were also opened, and Chen Yue stepped out of their respective rooms: "Brother Wukong" "You don''t have to follow. If your opponent is Qiqi, you won''t be able to help if you go. Stay here and wait for orders at any time." "Ok" "Be careful, Brother Goku." "Please rescue me, Brother Goku." Sun Wukong nodded, rushing down the mountain with Fuqiu and Yun Dan When they came to the gate of the mountain, they saw the mountain ghosts and they were already waiting there. Of course, their task is not to deal with Qiongqi, but to increase staff to save people. To deal with Qiongqi, naturally, it can only be given to Sun Wukong. When a group of five people rushed to the woods outside Misty Stone Formation, they saw a lot of people lying down crooked along the way, and Qiongqi was now pinching Tian Jingsha''s neck with one hand, absorbing Yuan Yuan in his body. . Only at the moment when he saw Qiqi Qi, Sun Wukong realized that this was just an avatar, and then he stared at Tian Jingsha''s body, and his heart was amused: "Does this guy know how to use tricks?" However, when Tan Henxi and the mountain ghost ball appeared, they immediately launched their own chivalry: "Winds and Sky!" auzw.com "Zedui ghost dust beads!" "Reinforced?" Qiongqi calmly threw Tian Jingsha out of his hand and jumped to avoid the attack of the two. The ghost ballads of the mountains began to pick up each month, catching Tianjingsha, and after a little inspection, they were relieved, and said to Yuhen Xi: "It''s just that Yuanzhang was absorbed too much, and you will wake up naturally after you rest enough." Tan marks Xi nodded, his body flashed, and one by one examined Xia Lan lying on the ground along the way Fuqiu and Yundan also acted, but when they checked the wounded again, their looks became extremely difficult. Fuqiu resentfully said, "Yuan Zhen was completely sucked and was not saved." Yuan Zhen is the same as Xia Lan''s life. Yuan Yuan''s exhaustion is equivalent to the exhaustion of vitality, but it is extremely dangerous. "No, there is salvation." Yun Dan Shen said: "Goku has taught me a mental method. I can use the characteristics of that mental method to supplement their lost Yuanzhen, quickly, and bring the injured to me. If you let them die completely, there will be no rescue! " Rumors of Fuqiu, Xihenxi, and Shangui were immediately launched. Yun Dan sat on the ground, and a huge Xia Lan Gua array appeared under her body, leaving all the wounded around her to make it rise up, and then she saw all the things in nature. Yuan Zhen of this kind of attribute enters Xia Lan''s body with opposite attributes, supplementing the Yuan Yuan they lost. Fuqiu looked at this scene with a look of astonishment: "Is this what Master Wukong imparted to her? It''s really amazing. You can mobilize Yuan Yuan in nature to use it. It seems I have to find one Time for Master Goku to teach me. " When I saw the rumors of Shan Henxi and the ghosts of the mountain, they were all moving, and I found the power of this mind. What is the most important thing in Xia Lan? Yuan Zhen is naturally. As long as he has learned this mentality, can he absorb Yuan Zhen from heaven to earth anytime, anywhere? Doesn''t this mean that as long as this mentality is cultivated, isn''t Yuan Zhen''s quantity infinite? "It''s a great Xia Lan technique!" Qiong Qi looked at Yun Dan''s direction, greed surged in his eyes, naturally greed for the unknown mind. One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled: "Want to learn? Kneel down and ask me, I will teach you." "Big words!" Qiongqi snorted coldly and ordered the fake leaves behind him: "Others taught you!" Speaking, there was a strong zero force permeating all over the body, and a terrible zero force torrent rushed to Monkey King blasts away With a bang, wherever you go, trees and rocks are destroyed instantly, leaving a huge gap on the ground. It was only that the gap stopped near the ground one meter before Sun Wukong, and the annihilation disappeared. "This guy is still strong like a monster!" When Qiongqi saw his attack with all his strength, Sun Wukong didn''t even move, it was easily resolved, and he couldn''t help shaking. On the other side, Fake Ye obeyed Qi Qi''s order and launched an attack on Yun Dan. When the ghost of the mountain saw the situation, he immediately yelled out, "Jianxian Xi, stop him, you must not let him disturb Yundan to save people!" Talking, Tong Yanxie shot at the same time, took out their respective ancient Yuan Yuanzhu, and shot it directly into their own body. Instantly, the whole body of the two was wrapped by the dazzling Yuan Zhen, like the Guangren Generally go together to fake leaves! There was a smirk at the corner of Fake Ye''s mouth, and he stretched out his hands without fear, while catching the fists of Mountain Ghost Ballad and Xun Henxi, with a free look: "Is this the power of God''s fall? It''s really good! Unfortunately, You who have Baoshan in the air, but do nt know how to use it correctly, are really cruel things! Xun Henxi coldly screamed: "Do you think we will be like you, just thinking about taking up the power of God''s fall?" .. v23 Chapter 65： Obliterate "You guys who are too morally based, are really pitiful." Fake Ye looked at the ghosts of the mountain and Yu Henxi with a sarcastical expression: "There is no powerful power in the sky, but it is simply stupid. In this case, you all give me Go die! " The voice fell, the cold light flashed in the eyes of false leaves, and a purple zero burst suddenly appeared at the feet of Xie Henxi and the ghosts of the mountain, which made them look different and wanted to dodge, but they were shocked to find that their feet seemed to follow. Can''t move: "It''s bad, it''s a teleportation formation. How can you even eliminate it?" The corner of the fake leaf cracked, drawing a long arc: "Did I not tell you? I am now, but the head of the new Three Souls, not only the zero technique but also the quiet zero technique." The ghost of the mountain ghost was dull, but the words he spoke were particularly infuriating: "That''s really congratulations to you. After working so hard for so long, you are finally promoted." "You!" The fake leaves showed anger, then disappeared: "Just laugh, anyway, the talent who laughs until the end is the winner, and you, already the loser, go to the empty space, and slowly taste the dead Fear! " "Water hurricane swirls in the air!" Fuqiu started his own Xia Lanshu, and wanted to knock out the mountain ghost ballad and Xun Henxi from the purple zero formation, but the two of them suddenly flashed countless purple zero formations, and Fuqiu''s Xia Lanshu hit One of the purple zero formations flew out of the opposite zero formation in an instant, attacking herself. Fuqiu hurried away, but delayed so much time, it was too late to save the mountain ghosts and ߮ Hen Xi, the bodies of the two disappeared a little bit in the purple array. "Mountain ghost ball, Xi Henxi!" Fuqiu and Yun Dan were shocked. Sun Wukong casually took a zero-force attack on the sky, and looked at Yundan them: "Rest assured, the two of them were only teleported into Wukong temporarily. This may be an opportunity for them both. If you can emerge from it, your strength will definitely improve. " Fuqiu and Yun Dan heard the words and let go. And Yun Dan also retracted his technique at this moment, got up and stood up, gazing coldly at the fake leaves: "Fu Qiu, you take good care of them first, I have already transported a lot of Yuan Zhen for them, and the fortune-telling is saved, this I''ll deal with fake leaves. " "Are you alone?" Fuqiu stunned slightly: "He is now the head of the new three souls!" Yun Dan looked confident: "Relax, it''s just the Three Souls. Goku is powerful, but it is far beyond your imagination. Although I only got a little favor from him, but to deal with the three souls, rub More than enough. " Talking, Yun Dan''s two feet wrapped around Yuan Zhen, his body flickered, and he was already in front of the fake leaves, without a fancy punch straight out, but with a terrifying punch in the wind. Then Fuqiu saw in amazement, Yun Dan and fake leaves flashed from time to time, startled: "When did Yun Dan become so powerful?" On the side of Sun Wukong, it is even more shocking. The sky full of zero force is covered by the dark fog, which looks shocking and evil. Numerous zero force beams are blasting towards Sun Wukong like rain. However, all of them were separated by a single finger, and the difference in strength was clear at a glance. "It''s really boring. You''re so draining, you''re still so vulnerable." Sun Wukong stared at Qiqi Qi, disappointed: "Sure enough, is it why I''m too strong?" Qiongqi heard that his angry expression was distorted: "Asshole, you dare to look down on me!" Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "It''s not that I look down on you, but that you are too weak! I can''t raise my interest at all. In this case, it''s better to end sooner." The cold light flashed in his eyes, and Qiqi''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and he saw the waves of destruction in those eyes, enough to destroy them. auzw.com "No, it''s impossible! In this world, no one can destroy me! Even if I can''t defeat you, but you want to destroy me, there is absolutely no grace!" "It''s really arrogant and arrogant." Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "Since you say that you can''t destroy it, then I will destroy it for you, oh yes, this Xia Lanshu is still transformed from the teleportation formation For you, let the King of Ten Thousands taste its power. " Qiongqi heard the words, his face changed suddenly, his body flickered to the distance in an instant, because he was very clear about the advantages and disadvantages of Taiji But he took it for granted. "Do you think that being far away from me can save me from the harm of Xia Lanshu? It''s so naive." One of Sun Wukong smiled, his fingers stretched out, Yuan Zhen flashed at his fingertips, and a vast array of light was already wide. The entire sky: "My Xia Lanshu, but it can contain the entire world!" The vaulted figure that flickered and fled was suddenly settled, usually motionless, and looked at the scene that had been shrouded in that huge and terrifying array of light, with a shocked expression on his face: "Not impossible! Impossible !! How can the scope be so large ?! What kind of monster are you ?! " "Since you said it was a monster, naturally you don''t need to explain it, right?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly, tapped his fingertips, the light array was shining, the Qiqi was screaming screaming, his body disappeared a little bit, and eventually he was completely annihilated. "Did you win?" Fuqiu saw the scene with a look of excitement and excitement, trotting to Sun Wukong, happily, "Master Wukong, has Qiqi been completely destroyed?" "not yet" "Eh ?!" Fuqiu looked startled: "But, it''s clear already." "That''s just a clone of Qiqi." "Clone?" Fuqiu was shocked. "What about his body?" "in" Sun Wukong just wanted to answer, but suddenly he paused, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and he looked up at the sky. Fuqiu looked up and asked, "Is it in heaven?" Sun Wukong looked serious, and his breath became extremely horrible in an instant, that is, the space around him was distorted because he could not bear his horrible breath. Fuqiu was instantly frightened and pale, sitting on the ground with one buttock: "Master Goku ?!" Sun Wukong looked serious: "It seems that I have to leave for some time" Then, Sun Wukong looked at Yun Dan''s battlefield: "Yun Dan, I''ll leave it to you. I have some things to deal with." Yun Dan had a serious face, forced the fake leaves open, and nodded solemnly: "Go on, give it here to me, no problem at all." Sun Wukong nodded, Yun Dan already had the reality of a husband and wife with him, and there was an immense amount of pure power hidden in his body. He could naturally excite when necessary, even if it was a magical Qi. "I will be back soon!" Sun Wukong said such a sentence, standing upright, straight into the sky, above the sky, a huge horror cave suddenly appeared, disappeared into it and disappeared. v23 Chapter 66： The Truth of the Diverse Master Endless dimensions, countless. In a fairly calm world, the stars and rivers suddenly turned without warning, and the heavens and the earth changed color. Above the sky, the space suddenly burst, forming an unparalleled horror cave, putting a shadow of death on this dimension world, shocking all the worldly powerless. "Is there another exotic demon invading this world ?!" Suddenly, the horrible breath from all directions burst into the sky and came towards the same place. And in that cave, there were several figures walking out of it. The leader, a red-haired fluttering, handsome and handsome, calm atmosphere, just like an ordinary person with no practice, just in that horrible cave Among them, Qi Dingxianxian is absolutely not the ordinary person who looks ordinary, but the unbelievable strong person beyond imagination. Behind him, there are dozens of stunning women. Their beauty makes the world eclipsed in front of them, and the extraordinary temperament makes people dare not look directly at them. They only look at them and they are embarrassed and embarrassed -There are such beautiful women in the world. The Junyi man felt the countless horrors gathered towards their place, and looked at a stunning woman behind him, a little helpless: "I obviously can take you quietly into this world, why do you have to make such a big one every time? What about the battle? Look, there''s a lot of trouble. " The woman smiled with a smile, with a touch of evil in Yongronghuagui: "For this world, we are invaders. Since we are invaders, the way to play is naturally high-end, so that it fits your identity." "Mineba, you really like to play this set. Now, we have to clean up this annoying trash." A woman with a seductive figure sighed lowly. "Just as a warm-up exercise for the next battle, I look at the strength of the people here. "Just as a warm-up exercise for later battles." Minerba smiled slightly: "But watching the strong breath of this world, the level of this world seems unexpectedly high." Obviously, this group of people is one of Sun Wukong''s clones who collected the source beads of the world and everyone in the fairy tail world. Elusa nodded solemnly: "Indeed, these breaths are much stronger for the people in the Gao Wu world." Turtledove looks calm: "Either Gao Wu or Chao Wu, there are Goku avatars here, no matter what level." Sun Wukong''s avatar was solemn and dignified: "This world is a little bad, and it seems necessary to inform the ontology." The women such as Myra Point were all shocked: "Should Goku come forward, is this world so bad?" Sun Wukong looked serious: "I feel that there is a very familiar atmosphere in this world." Elsa and they were all surprised: "Familiar breath? Did Goku ever come to this world?" "No, the ontology has never been here." Sun Wukong shook his head solemnly: "But I should have seen it in other worlds, but in which world is it?" auzw.com Talking, lost in thought "Have seen it in other worlds? Impossible, right? Every time Goku goes to a world, he will regard that world as himself. Then, everyone he has met should be in the world he controls, and it is impossible to appear in other worlds. World, right? " Sun Wukong cocked a finger: "There is only one answer, that is, the person has left that world before the ontology acquires that world." With that said, Sun Wukong''s avatar flashed in his head: "I remember, I know who it is!" "Who?" They were all curious. Sun Wukong''s gaze flickered: "The one who broke the void in the broken world and headed for the spiritual master of the higher world." Wendy''s face was surprised: "Is it the first time that Brother Goku has beheaded and killed the Lord of the Realm, and inherited the world in which his **** became the Lord of the Realm?" Sun Wukong nodded his head: "That''s the world." Kagura frowned: "That world is the first world controlled by Wukong. Even if the fighter named Lingxin has broken the void and moved to a higher plane, he should still be in the other planes of the world controlled by Sun Wukong That''s right! " Mira face was serious: "I have heard from Goku before that there is something about ascension or breaking the void. The same dimensional world just went to a higher space plane, but this spiritual emperor named Lingxin was not in the higher plane called the broken world controlled by Goku, but instead ran to another higher plane. Dimension world? How is this possible! " A thought suddenly appeared under the hearts of women such as Elusa, and each one was surprised: "Did that the spirited Emperor went to the higher planes in this world after breaking the void? Another higher martial world? " Ikaro Shen said: "It means that this spiritual heart-fighting emperor flew directly from Zhongwu World to Gaowu World? Is there such an ascension method?" The face of Sun Wukong''s avatar suddenly changed, and he became extremely serious: "In this case, there is only one possibility. This world has the same nature as the world controlled by the ontology. Soaring to a higher level of its world, and after surpassing the limits of that world, you can soar into the Zhongwu world. " "When you reach Zhongwu World, you can fly to a higher level of the world. When you surpass the limits of Zhongwu World, you can fly to Wushu and so on." Elsa and other women moved: "In other words, controlling the existence of this world is the same as Goku ?!" laugh! The space behind the crowd suddenly shattered, and a terrifying space channel emerged. Sun Wukong himself stepped out of it: "It''s a good thing, but it''s a little different from me. They are the origin, and I am the true self. Between us There is a fundamental difference. I only need to obtain enough worlds to be able to be promoted to the true **** of the dimension, and the source can only be promoted to the **** of the dimension by taking the throne of the **** of the dimension. " Women such as Elisa were overjoyed, and they ran to surround Sun Wukong, pull the handle, and the waist of the floor, and the treatment of the avatar was far apart: "Goku, you are really here!" Separation: "The ontology, I''ll leave it to you next." With a bang, the disintegration disappeared. .. v23 Chapter 67： Spirit Lord After a brief meeting, Sun Wukong looked at this side of the world: "You have really come to an amazing world this time. I was scared that I didn''t dare to run for a moment." "Is this world, like you, a world controlled by a half-dimensional god?" Sun Wukong looked solemnly: "You can say the same, but it''s more appropriate to use the plural world master." "Diversity Master?" "Well, just like me, the master who controls countless dimensions of the world, because the **** of the dimension can only have one, so the master of the dimension is the existence of the **** of the dimension and the evil of the dimension. If the **** of the dimension dies, the The lord of the realm can then inherit his throne and become the new dimension god, commonly known as the second-year-old second child, no, this is already the second child forever. " They were all shocked by Elusa: "Is there any diversity above Super Martial Arts? Since it is the same as you, do we want to give up this world?" Sun Wukong shook his head: "No, it is rare to come to this world. I just want to meet the multi-world master. However, let''s solve the trouble before me. Then, the world master of this world should almost appear. Now. " With the voice falling, several breaths of horror have already appeared in the sky not far from Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong sat down at will, and a gorgeous throne spontaneously flashed behind him: "Since the strong in this world has appeared, let''s start." Women, such as Elusa, heard that they were standing side by side behind Sun Wukong, and a horrific atmosphere was released from their bodies, making the world on this side start to crumble. After feeling the unparalleled horror from the daughters in this world, all of them were horrified. One of them, a handsome and middle-aged man, took a step forward, hunting in a long coat, following the wind. In front of one''s own independence, there is a kind of domineering arrogance in the world. In the face of the terrible aura of Elsa and others, they have not shaken at all: "Where do you come from? How come you come to the sky in China? "The Continent" Sun Wukong looked slightly moved and looked at the whole world: "So this world is called the Continent. After feeling the breath of the soul, I thought this world was the world named Lord, but both should be It''s all under the control of the pluralist. " "It''s just this continent, it''s just one of them." "After I seized the throne of the World of Breakout, the reason why my world didn''t feel connected with other worlds was that the multi-world master disconnected from it so casually gave up the World of Breakout? If I were , But the Immediately appeared. Sun Wukong smiled inexplicably: "But it is also because of his abandonment that I can grow up to this day, right? Now think about it, should I feel lucky?" Turtledove''s sword is on her chest, her face pale: "For you, we should be invaders." "Intruder!" Upon hearing this, the breath of all the strong men was agitated and exudes strong hostility. A towering sword surged up the sky, and the ray of light was flowing from far to near at an extreme speed, and the brilliance flowed, forming an extremely beautiful and graceful figure, with a breathless atmosphere, showing the peerless beauty: "Here is the sky in the sky, not Where you should come, I advise you to say, Where do you come from, and where do you go, lest you kill your life. " "It is the Supreme Master, and the Supreme Master is here too. Great!" auzw.com "The spiritual master is the biggest hero who resisted the invasion of the foreign country last time. He has reached a state of mystery. With her help, we are bound to win." When the other strong men saw the people, they all looked happy and hugged their salutes. It seemed that the people''s identity was not low. "Lest I kill you?" Milla smiled at the glorious woman with a smile: "Thank you very much for reminding me, then I would advise you, it doesn''t matter to you, or where you come from and where you go back Right! Because we exist, it''s not like the alien invaders you faced before. " "It seems that it is impossible to negotiate, then, let''s fight!" His Holiness''s face was clear, his white skin was flowing and shiny, his sword drew in his hand, his edge tore the sky, and engulfed the sword, which locked Sun Wukong in front. Wait, get down! This blow did not leave a hand in the slightest, and it was a full blow of temptation. Just when Turtle Dove wanted to come forward to resist, Sun Wukong stood up, Turtle Dove immediately stopped when he saw this. Then everyone was shocked to see that Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand and clamped the peerless sharp edge with only two fingers. Gently clamped, the sword edge broke and turned into a light spot. "!!!!!!" All the strong men moved, almost petrochemical, did not dare to say a word, simply shot, and even easily broke the full blow of His Holiness, but the extra-territorial invasion was so powerful? Sun Wukong looked at the Peerless Woman with a smile and remembered: "You have grown up, and you have become beautiful. If I still don''t remember your breath, I''m afraid I won''t recognize it, spiritually." The Supreme Master of the Spiritual Heart stretched out, just like the fairy Ling Bo died and died. When hearing Sun Wukong''s greetings like old friends, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Do you seem to know me?" "Unfortunately, you don''t remember me, but it''s true. I met you at that time, but it was an energy clone. I didn''t expect that we had another day to meet." When the spirit heard the words, his face was surprised: "Are you from the underworld to break through the continent?" "No, it should be said that I have been there before and found a suitable inheritance for you. She is now my wife." Lingxin''s eyes brightened: "Is she here too?" With that said, he couldn''t wait to look at the girls behind me. "She''s not here" When the spirit heard the words, it was a bit lost, but suddenly it was replaced with a serious face: "Why do you want to invade this world? I don''t feel the disgusting evil spirit from your body, shouldn''t you make that kind of random invasion? Likes and dislikes in other people''s worlds. " One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed: "Did we look like good people? Let alone, in your face, let them all leave, our goal does not conflict with those of you who live in this world." "This" spirit is a little hesitant, hesitating because Sun Wukong and his inherited disciples are husband and wife; hesitating because of his own position; he is hesitant because of Sun Wukong''s horrible strength, only catching himself with two fingers. --rm-> v23 Chapter 68： Three interest "Lord of the Spirit, don''t be fooled. Although you don''t know what you have to do with him, please don''t forget the covenant we made." When he heard the words, he looked a little hesitant and immediately became serious, staring directly at Sun Wukong, his eyes were sharp: "You said that you''ve been to Douro Continent. I have nt felt the existence of Douro Continent in the past 100 years. Is it related to you? " "Simply put, the battlefield has been captured by me and belongs to my world. Naturally there is nothing to do with it here. It is normal that you can''t sense it." The spirit heart turned cold, and the rest of the strong continents were slightly discolored: "The hometown of the spiritual heart lord has been captured by this person ?!" "Respect for the spirit, hesitation in retreat, your hometown has been poisoned by this person, and the sky of the sky cannot fall any more." The spirit of the soul is peerless, and the sword tactic is drawn, pointing to Sun Wukong: "Neither friend nor enemy, I will protect this continent and never let her fall into your hands!" Sun Wukong sighed with emotion: "The world is fickle, and what I say is true. I promised you that maybe one day I might see you, maybe I may meet you now, but I am an enemy." The spirit stared directly at Sun Wukong, with a glimmer of expectation. It is not easy to meet a familiar person in this upper world: "As long as you give up invading this continent, we can still be friends." "Sorry, this is impossible, and you are mistaken in one point. What I want is not this continent, but the whole one-dimensional world." "Your ambition is really not small." The spirit cleared, and no longer wanted to say more. Now that the enemy and I have divided, I can only see the true chapter under my hand. "boom!" The earth and earth shook, and the spirit glowed out of the sky, forming a terrible field. The glow in the light condensed into a lightsaber that exudes a terrible breath, making the world''s weapons resonate. Seeing that the spiritual heart has already shot, the other strong ones all released their own cultivation without reservation. For a time, this place will soon become a shocking battlefield. Sun Wukong did not even look at the so-called strong men in this world. They are indeed peerless powers in this world. Each one is a pinnacle figure who shocked the sky and has his own shocking legend. But in the eyes of Sun Wukong, they are just passers-by who can be destroyed. The only one who can get into Sun Wukong''s eyes is the spiritual one in front of him: "Streptopelia, other miscellaneous fish is entrusted to you. As for the one in front of me, it seems that I have to personally adjust it, let her understand, and face the sword with me What are the consequences of that? " "Please give your body a short rest." Turtledove stands out gracefully. The powerful men heard the words, one after another taunting: "Haha ~ Three Breath Time? This girl doll said that Three Breath Time can solve all of us here? Hahaha ~" "Little girl, aren''t you afraid of the wind flashing your tongue?" "It''s too ridiculous for us, right?" "I''m going to see how you settled us in three breaths." Listening to the ridicule of Turtle Dove with a smile, it made people feel like a spring breeze: "This sounds really arrogant, but is it really so funny?" I saw her holding the hilt gracefully with her hand, and snorted, but she did not see any movements. The horrible and screaming man''s head burst into the sky and rolled to the ground. Elegant and gentle voice echoed in everyone''s ear: "One" Suddenly, needles were heard here, and everyone''s eyes widened and their faces were shocked. auzw.com "What happened ?!" "Not seeing at all" "Everyone, this is not the time to be shocked, when not to take action, but when to stay!" The turbulent weather is overwhelming, all kinds of technical attacks swept away toward Turtle Doves like a wangyang, the power is so captivating and rattling that it is like shattering spirits. The horrific attacks launched by dozens of the strongest in the world at the same time, together with the space, are slightly fluctuating, releasing divine power, and can dissolve everything. "It is indeed the combined attack of the strongest in this world. It is really an attack on the scalp." Ikaruga smiled, but she still couldn''t see the sale in her hands. When the horrible beheading still appeared in all the sky , Easily split the space and shred all the attacks. The sound of yoyo fell into their hearts like a meteorite, leaving a shock: "two" "Impossible! It''s impossible! She broke our joint attack so easily ?!" "What kind of existence is this!" "three" But the answer to them was a wonderful sound that brought them despair. Everyone at this moment is seeing the world in front of them halved, no, the world is not halved, but they are beheaded "How come !!!!" Lingxin looked at all the powerful men on the mainland in a split second by all two halves, his blood fell, his pupils shrank, and his heart was shocked. Sun Wukong still looked as usual: "I have given you a chance, but you think you are the savior. This is not my war with you, but the creatures in your circles are out of nosy." "You said, nosy ?!" Lingxin looked angrily: "This heaven is now my home. What is wrong with me guarding my home?" boom! The sword is like a rainbow, tearing the sky. The sky full of lightsabers flew high, forming a terrible sword formation and killing Sun Wukong However, the sky lightsaber exploded into the sky and disappeared less than ten meters away from Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong grabbed the volley, and the distant spirit was instantly pinched in his hands. No matter how she struggled, she returned without success. Sun Wukong threw her behind him, "I''m not free to talk nonsense with you now, Jubia, help me look at her." Jubia stretched out with one hand, the invisible power held her soul, landed in front of her, squinting her eyes, and smiling at her: "Don''t move, it''s dangerous." Looking at Jubia''s soft smile, Lingxin froze, who are these people? Why are they so powerful one by one? The top powers of the sky universe, united together, are not even the enemy of one of them! Elusa looked up at the sky, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Goku, such a big movement, logically, the Lord of this world should have appeared, but now there is no movement, what is going on?" "I''m also wondering." Sun Wukong waved his hand, a light door flashed in front of him, looking at the space inside, frowning slightly: "If this world is a world controlled by the Lord of the Sphere, logically speaking, it should have The channels connected to other dimensional worlds are correct, but now that this channel is cut off, did the multiplex master give up this world again? Why? What is that guy thinking? Or simply do nt want to conflict with me? ".. v23 Chapter 69： track Kagura: "Is the Lord in this realm brought back by the Diverse Master?" Sun Wukong nodded: "It is possible. As the Lord of the Pluralist Lord, he can indeed freely travel to and from other dimensional worlds controlled by the Pluralist Lord. This is not comparable to the Lord of the Independent One. If the Lord abandons his original world, his strength will be greatly damaged, and if there is any accident then, his life will be in danger. " "But the lords of the lords of the plural world obviously do not have this concern. Even if they give up their original world and the existence of the lords of the multiple world, security will not be threatened, and they can create a one-dimensional world again with their help." "But the question is, did the lord of the plural world abandon the world after recalling the lord of this world; or it was too late to take care of the lord of this world and directly abandon the world, it is unknown, after all, I will follow you first. One step into this world is my avatar. If you are a avatar, you may not be able to sense the means of the masters of the plural world. " Urutia looked solemn: "That is to say, is it possible for the Lord of this world to leave his own world or to hide and hide somewhere in the world?" Aba Geleen: "Goku, can you sense that the Lord of this world is still in this world?" "It''s a bit difficult. The Lord of this world can disguise as anything in his own world, but it''s not so easy to find out, so the most convenient way to force the Lord of this world to appear is to destroy his world or Order, that way he would have to come forward. " Angell: "What are you waiting for, destroy the world before you talk." The silent heart heard the words, and immediately anxiously yelled, "Wait, you can''t do this!" Although listening to this for so long, she didn''t know what the Lord of One Realm and the Lord of Diverse Realms were. But she heard it. What we are looking for seems to be the master of this world. Although I do nt know what it is, she ca nt do it by watching us destroy the world: "You It s just to find someone, right? It s not necessary to destroy the world to this extent? With your means, just spend more time looking for it? Obviously, Sun Wukong and others have now become demonic dangerous figures in the heart of the soul. Just to find someone, they must destroy the world. Such crazy things can only be done by those demons outside the territory? "Take more time?" Elisa looked at Lingxin with a strange look on her face. "Do you know what kind of existence we are looking for? If he wants to hide, we will never find it, only to destroy this The world, forcing him to show up is the simplest and most effective way. " "This kind of thing" indicates that it is impossible to understand why the destruction of the world can be found? Since I grew up, it seems that there are still many things that I cannot understand. Mila said with a serious face: "But it would be a bit too much to directly destroy this one-dimensional world. If the Lord of this world is still alive, it is natural to capture its source beads. If it is not, it will be really destroyed. , There is no way to recover. " When women such as Elisa heard the words, they were all silent. The reason why they can capture other worlds for Sun Wukong without any pressure, even if they destroy that world, they can still recover, but if they are really destroyed, they cannot They can''t do it. Turtle dove said indifferently: "Whatever you do, as long as it is something that hinders the husband''s footsteps, even if it is destroyed, what can it do?" Kagura looked helpless: "Turtledove, you are too extreme." auzw.com Turtle Dove: "You are too kind, you are the masters of one realm, have nt you realized it?" Sun Wukong waved his hand at will: "Don''t make a noise, it''s up to me to destroy or not to ruin." As soon as Sun Wukong spoke, the girls immediately calmed down, waiting for Sun Wukong''s decision. As long as Sun Wukong speaks, no matter what the outcome, they will surely execute. Although all the girls have their own wishes, under the premise of their own wishes, they will never disobey Sun Wukong''s will. Sun Wukong''s words transcend everything, including their own wishes. Sun Wukong spoke: "The situation is unknown, even if it is destroyed, after all, it is a bit troublesome to recreate after the destruction. If the Lord of this world is not present, this dimension of the world is ruined in vain, or it ca nt be restored, some I ca nt send it, but if I keep it, I might be able to track the whereabouts of the master of the plural world, and then I can naturally see the master of this world. At that time, it is not difficult to control the world. " Mira was curious: "Did the Diverse Lord disconnect from the world? Can you still follow?" "There must be a trace of what happened just now. Since there are traces, I can find other worlds under his control. After all, the world of the same lord under the plural world must be adjacent. I have to look at it. What kind of world can that guy give up? " Ikaruga heard that a beautiful smile appeared on her beautiful face: "Is the husband really bad? Isn''t it clear that you persecuted the master of the plural world, but this way, I like it very much?" Elusa looked solemnly: "Goku, the diversified master has so relented. If we are pressing blindly, isn''t it a little bad? If it is really anxious opponent" Elusa is naturally right to worry about this. After all, the master of the multiple worlds has the same existence as Sun Wukong, and it is better to win. Is this too reckless? "I know your worries." Sun Wukong nodded as he watched Elusa, but his eyes flashed with burning stern warfare: "But I haven''t encountered a close battle for a long time." As a militant, there is no even-fighting battle, but it is very frustrating. I have not encountered it before, but now I have encountered it. How can I miss this great opportunity. They looked helpless at Sun Wukong, they were helpless. They understood that their husband was not so motivated for the sake of the world, this time, it was just for the sake of fighting. . Looking at the light gate in front of him, Sun Wukong carefully sensed it, and then waved his hand: "Go!" One step in, Elsa and they immediately followed When they appeared again, they were already in a dense wood, and in front of them, they saw a team of young men and women hunting a fire ape. .. v23 Chapter 70： Goodbye acquaintance "It''s still the original world, just came to a higher plane." Elusa looked at the scene in front of her, and as the master of the realm, she could see the world she was at a glance. "I''m just tracking based on the traces left. It seems that the distant master intends to mislead me." Sun Wukong was helpless: "It seems like I''m a wild beast, so I don''t want to see me so? There is no realization as the master of the plural world. " Ikaruga smiled: "It seems that the prestige of the husband has spread among the world masters, and has repeatedly created the evil deeds of the dimension. Maybe people have heard of it, so I don''t want to see you." "It''s really possible." Sun Wukong stroked his chin: "But how did he know? It''s not related to the evil of the dimension, right?" Upon hearing that, Elusa and others looked serious. Even if they are the masters of multiple worlds, they have absolute confidence in Sun Wukong, and they will be able to win. Only the evil of the dimension, there is not much certainty. After all, the guy was in a state of extreme weakness, and he could push Sun Wukong to the full, even to the point of despair. Who knows how much the guy has recovered now. "A lot of beauties!" Then, at this moment, a group full of stunning, untimely voices sounded. The team in front of the hunting fire ape already noticed Sun Wukong and his party. Immediately, a group of amazing eyes projected, their eyes were fiery. "Mugchen, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person!" In the procession, a young girl looked at the teenager in front of her with a look of astonishment and cast a contemptuous look. The boy named Muchen smiled slightly, showing his maturity under his age: "I''m also a man, okay! It''s rare to see such a stunning beauty. Is it still a group, it is strange to show a stunning look? ? " With that said, the look of the boy became serious again like never before: "But be careful, these people are not as simple as they seem." The girl hummed, "I still use this to say that you can''t just look at the temperament, it almost makes me breathless." Hearing the whispered conversation of the young girl, Sun Wukong was slightly surprised, and his gaze was fixed on the young man: "Your name is Muchen?" The young man immediately bowed down and saluted: "Yes, in the lower pastoral area, the young master is nomadic, do you have any suggestions?" "Is the world dominated?" Sun Wu suddenly looked down, looked away, ignored him, and looked up at the sky. The terrible divine consciousness instantly covered the whole world, and then he uttered lightly: "How did that guy appear here? I I thought he was dead. " Far from the unknown region here, a man in black sits cross-legged on a cliff, exuding a faint gleam all over his body, as if fused with heaven and earth. The next moment, as quiet as death, he opened his eyes suddenly, and the monstrous breath burst out, making the space around him tremble slightly, as if he couldn''t bear his anger. The man seemed to be caught in the memory for a moment, and then there was an uncontrollable anger and warfare in the calm eyes: "This breath is him! Have you finally come to this world! I have been waiting for you for a long time!" I saw a big wave of his hand, the space in front of him immediately emerged a dark space passage, flashed, submerged into it auzw.com "What''s wrong, Brother Goku?" Wendy looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "Nothing, I just saw acquaintances again." Sun Wukong smiled slightly. Milady frowned slightly. "What''s going on? Is it the same man who broke the mainland?" Sun Wukong nodded: "I originally thought that he was dead. After all, there was no such person in the world I controlled, but he did not expect that he came to this world. It seems that when I control the world, I control it. A lot has happened without knowing it. " Lucy grinned, "I didn''t expect Goku to eat too much." Sun Wukong spread his arms in two hands: "After all, I was not the master of the realm at the time, and the master of the realm or the multi-realm was mainly acting as a ghost behind the scenes. I was helpless." With a little emotion, he said, "However, the traversor is indeed It s all anxious. The protagonist''s halo is really bright. " As soon as the voice fell, a dark space channel suddenly flashed not far above his head. A man in black stepped out of it, standing proudly above the void, looking down at Wuwu Sun, looking down. Stunning and horrifying, distorting the space: "Finally it is waiting for you-Sun-Wu-empty !!!" The voice is calm and majestic, but the eyesight can obviously hear the uneasy anger from this calm discourse. "Come here is angry. What did Goku do to him?" Women like Elusa were curious. Sun Wukong waved his hand as if he saw an old friend: "Ye, isn''t this Xiao Yan Yan? It surprises you to appear in this world. I thought that you were already dead. I am curious, you are How did you get into this world? " "Huh! Don''t talk nonsense, let''s complete our previously unfinished agreement!" "Appointment?" Sun Wukong thought for a moment, with a stunned expression: "You mean that um, what is the agreement for a few years? It''s been too long, I can''t remember, forget it, anyway, for you, at least the past hundreds of years Well, I didn''t expect you to remember. "Then he looked down on his face:" It was a few years'' agreement, but it was dragged on by you for hundreds of years, but you can still speak out. " "Huh! Don''t take advantage of your arguing. The shame you gave me before, I will wash it out today, come on! Let me see how far you have grown over the years." "The momentum is good. It seems that you are very confident in your own strength, but I am a little curious again. Without the burning and the different fire, what is your current title?" "Heaven!" Shen drinking resoundingly, the vibrating emptiness blasted, majestic and mighty, exuding a kind of heartbreaking demeanor, as if the world was collapsing, and he was not afraid of it! This is a real strength, both in strength and in body and mind, which has reached an unparalleled and terrible height. Then, an invisible coercion began to envelope the world. Feeling this breath, Elsa and other women all showed a slightly unexpected look: "This guy is quite strong, it seems that the world rank of this side is not low!" Sun Wukong''s face remained the same: "Heavenly is truly a traversal like me. You are really lucky to come to this world. You will be inherited from Heavenly Emperor. It''s not bad. If you encounter it, please stay with him a little. You have fun, let me take a look at how strong the world''s top powerhouse is, and it''s better to measure the strength of the Lord in this world. ".. v23 Chapter 71： Meet eventually "I won''t let you down!" Xiao Yan''s breath was ancient and the ancient sword was in his hand, exposing Tianwei. Sun Wukong saw it, calmly said, "This should be the Heavenly Emperor Sword. It looks good." Then, he glanced at the distant face of Mu Chen, who looked horrified, and this Heavenly Emperor Sword should be his talent. However, because Xiao Yan did not come to this world in a broken void, but was brought to this world by the lord of the world, so he practiced in this world from scratch, so that the accident happened to **** the opportunity that belongs to Muchen. "Do you even know the Heavenly Emperor Sword? Some insight." Xiao Yan was magnificent and sighed, a crystal-like light descended from the sky, the sharp sword energy penetrated the world, an ancient crystal sword drew down, and immediately to Sun Wukong The place goes through! The terrible sword gas left a thin trace in the space along the way, which shows how terrible this trick is. Xiao Yan knew that Sun Wukong was powerful, so he didn''t dare to neglect at all. "This kind of strength is really good." Sun Wukong showed a slight emotion, motionless, holding up with one hand, and under the shocking eyes of Xiao Yan, he grasped the dreaded lightsaber with his bare hands. The sword broke apart and disappeared. "!!!!!!" Xiao Yan has a dignified face, he has grown to the height of today, and has been inherited by the Emperor of Heaven, becoming a new generation of Emperor of Heaven. However, facing this person, his full-strength blow was so easily underplayed by the other side. Strong, shocking. "It is indeed the greatest enemy in my life. With such strength, it seems that I cannot do my best." With the fall of his voice, Xiao Yan''s whole body fluctuated, but four figures exactly the same as him appeared. Every horrible breath was just like him. It was amazing. No one was side by side. They complemented each other. , The magnificent momentum can be described as shaking the world. "Four avatars? You are practicing one gas and three Qings." Sun Wukong was slightly surprised: "No wonder he will be taken to this world by an exception. The talent is really extraordinary. Even the skills of this level can be optimized and have to be optimized. Say, as a creature in the world, your talent is really good. " "Unfortunately, you found the wrong opponent and chose the wrong time. I''m very busy right now, but I don''t have time to play with you." Sun Wukong looked calm and did not exude a terrifying look: "So let you see, Under what the Lord is, they are all ants. " Pointing at it, there was no thrilling terror power, nor was there any great power to come to the world. Some, just a faint ripple like a stone thrown into the water, spread and opened. At the same time, Xiao Yan was shocked in his face, his body A little bit erased "I''m not even your one-in-one enemy? !!! What kind of realm are you talking about?" Xiao Yan''s face was full of shock, but there was no fear. When he reached such a state, he had long forgotten the fear, but he was very unwilling, very unwilling to practice for so many years on his own, only to be ashamed of the past, to recover the unforgettable Degraded debt. But after so many years of hard work, he has already stood among the top of the world, and he is still vulnerable to this person. This makes him very puzzled and confused. This is regarded as his first enemy in life. What kind of unknown realm has existed? Sun Wukong drew a circle in the air, and said calmly: "You are the living being in the world in this circle, and I am the master who created this circle and everything in the circle. Even if you become stronger, it is still a circle. The souls of the inner world want to kill you, but it only takes one thought. And to control all of these beings is the Lord of the Realm. " auzw.com "So-called **** ?!" Xiao Yan sighed in dismay: "No matter how hard I try, will I fail?" Just when Xiao Yan was about to disappear completely, a pillar of God''s light suddenly fell from the sky and shone on Xiao Yan''s body, making his fading body disappear instantly. "Hey, don''t hesitate to expose him to the hiding place, but also rescue him? Interesting!" Immediately, Sun Wukong''s calm breath erupted into an immortal might. At once, the world shook and shook the whole world. When the tsunami earthquake continued, the sky was thundered by hundreds of thousands of thunders, and it was just a moment, it was the killing of countless powerful creatures, which shocked this one-dimensional world, so that the so-called top powerhouses all showed their horror and heart. Fear of despair. Sun Wukong held up with one hand, billions of stars shining in the palm of his hand and radiated from the disappearing beam of light. With a bang, the sky burst, and a huge sky cave emerged. Sun Wukong stepped out and entered the cave. Among The same is true of women such as Eliza, who took a step forward and followed closely This is an endless void that has nothing around it. Only the extremely magnificent, hundreds of kilometers of palaces in the center are particularly striking in this space. At this time, outside the palace, there were many figures, human, beastly, and invisible, which could be described as everything. But they are unique in their own breath, shaking the sky, and different rules and secret lines flashed around their entire body, and the world has evolved with mystery and mystery. Judging from their breath, these people are all the masters of the realm. Below the count, there are actually 20001. Such lineups can be described as horrible. The figure standing at the forefront of these masters is a young man in his twenties, with perfect flaws, no trace of flaws, black hair dancing, and a world beyond his reach. The breath is as calm as ordinary people, just looking at the horrible realm masters standing behind him, who dares to think that this is an ordinary person? The beam of light flickered in front of it, and there was already an extra young man. It was Xiao Yan who looked at his appearance. Followed by this, the space here was also shattered instantaneously, and a terrible sky cave emerged. A handsome man with red hair fluttering out of it. The terrible breath shook this space slightly Jitter, as if to collapse, had a shaky feeling. The 2,000 lords felt these horrors, all of them changed their colors, and their faces were horrified. No wonder the adult adults wanted to gather them together and recall them. Suddenly, the individual masters were tense, their breath turned into sky pillars of light, hostile locked the figure that emerged from the sky cave and the graceful postures that followed. The Junyi man standing in the forefront stood up and stood against Sun Wukong on the same level: "You are still here. I have shown so clearly, why are you so tight?" v23 Chapter 72： Pluralist Sun Wukong looked at the Diversity Master in front of him, shook his head, and was slightly disappointed. Why was the Diversity Master not a bit domineering and always wanted to avoid: "I''m just curious about the Diversity Master, and how are you Lord, exist at the same level as me, so why? " "Same level?" The leader of the plural world calmly shook his head: "You seem to be underestimating yourself, do you not know what way you have come out? The pluralist master, even if he controls the world, he is still the master , Is still under the jurisdiction of the **** of the dimension and the like. " "And you have transcended this rule. It is not the Lord of Pluralism, but the God of Dimensions. Although you, the God of Dimensions, have limited control over the world, the God of Dimensions is the God of Dimensions, even if it is not fully formed, It s still a dimension god, just a dimension **** who is still a baby. " "I did not back away because I was scared, but it is undeniable that I did not have the absolute certainty to win over you, so I do not want to conflict with you, so I want to leave a way for myself to exist with a **** who can become a dimension It is not wise to be an enemy. If one day you become the **** of the dimension, I can surrender unconditionally to you. " "It''s a good abacus." Sun Wukong looked at the master of the multi-world. "For me, it''s just a change of ruler. After all, under your Majesty, it is safer. The real self you created is incredible. You are the **** of the dimension and the evil of the dimension. Once you grow, It must be far beyond the current dimension god! " Sun Wukong looked up and down the diversified world, and was very surprised: "You seem to be injured?" "Is it seen?" The help of the pluralist is helpless, but he also admits frankly: "Not long ago, the evil of the dimension has come to you like you. If his strength had not been fully restored, I would have been killed." Sun Wukong was shocked: "Have you seen the evil of the dimension? Has that guy''s strength recovered to the point where he can defeat you?" "Yes, although I won, but I can''t do it if you want to kill me; from his mouth, I also learned about you." Having said that, the owner of the plural world was sighing with emotion: "It was very unexpected. Bits that have robbed me of a dimension world have grown to such heights! " Upon hearing this, Sun Wukong looked solemnly: "I previously robbed your world, why didn''t you give crusade?" "Because of curiosity and appreciation," the leader of the plural world said indifferently: "It is unheard of for such a thing in the world to kill the master of the realm and take its deity. Your talent has surprised me, so I want to see Seeing how far you can go, I never expected that you would be far beyond my expectations. " The doubts in his heart were resolved, and Sun Wukong''s eyes turned and stayed on the still shocked Xiao Yan: "So, you don''t hesitate to expose yourself, you also need to save him. You think he has grown like me potential?" "No, he is different from you. Although he is a traverser, the world he traversed before is still the world under my control, and you are different. I do nt know where it comes from. I just know that you do nt have a dimension world. The characteristics of the life of the living beings, so those masters can''t directly obliterate you, which is one of the most important reasons you can defeat the master of the realm. " auzw.com "Save him, just because I admired him like I did." "I don''t see that you still love me, but it is because of this that I can successfully reach this height. OK, for this part, as long as you obediently belong to my Majesty, I can not kill you. " The speed of the recovery of the dimensional evil has made Sun Wukong feel the threat. Now it is not so wayward, and you ca nt just accept beautiful women as subordinates as before. It is the most important thing to quickly improve your strength. The **** of the dimension, to accept the cast of the other world leaders, this is bound to face. The submission of a multi-dimensional master is not as simple as the 2,000-dimensional world. "Is that so? Your current strength is not enough for me to surrender." "As you said just now, the power of that evil has been restored to be able to defeat you. If I don''t work hard, wouldn''t it be very dangerous." "" The Lord of Diversity was silent for a while, and sighed: "It seems that I can''t escape, let alone, who calls me just a little Diversity Lord. If you can win me, I will take all of you Why does the Lord obey you? " "Small pluralist?" Sun Wukong frowned slightly. Listening to this tone, the pluralist also had a distinction. The master of the plural world has a serious face: "The master of the world is divided into high and low, and the master of the multisphere is naturally also strong or weak. As you can see, I am just one plus my own master world and only controls 20001 The lord of the multi-dimensional world in the dimensional world, above me, also has the multi-dimensional lord who controls tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, millions, and they are the closest to the existence of the dimensional god. " After a moment of pause, the lord of the plural world looked at Sun Wukong: "You are very lucky to have hunted so many dimensional worlds, and you have not even encountered the world of the lord of the plural world, but those scattered worlds, but this is normal, Dimensional world is endless. It is destroyed and born all the time. Those who control the multi-hundreds and millions of worlds sound terrifying, but as far as this endless dimension is concerned, it is nothing but a piece of cake. " Sun Wukong heard that he had a hard time swallowing saliva. Nima, the original multi-dimensional master still had such particularity. Fortunately, this time I met only a small multi-dimensional master who controlled the 2,000-dimensional world. A multi-master who controls hundreds of thousands and millions, isn''t it a tragedy? In fact, Sun Wukong has hunted so many worlds. The reason why he has never met the worlds of the higher-level multi-world masters is entirely related to his prudence, because he did not go to those seemingly dangerous dimension channels, so he called his wives. To stay away from that kind of world is just to choose some safe and non-dangerous worlds, and those worlds happen to be scattered dimensional worlds. The reason why they chose such a world this time is because Sun Wukong''s avatar is there, and watching the strength of the second dimension channel, this world is a world that Sun Wukong can cope with, so they dare to enter. But at the same time frightened, Sun Wukong was also extremely pleased: "It seems that I have a shortcut to the **** of that dimension. I don''t need to go hunting one by one. Conquering those who belong to the plural world is the line I should take now. " v23 Chapter 73： Monkey King vs Diverse Masters (1) "Not much nonsense, let''s fight!" At this moment, Sun Wukong''s momentum is high and his war will rise, making this world start to shake. Eliza and her turned into a stream of light one by one, immersed in Sun Wukong''s body, to be more precise, they returned to Sun Wukong''s main world. The battle between Sun Wukong and the masters of the multiple worlds was not something they could watch at the scene. As for the two thousand realm masters, they are far away, and even join forces to lay down defensive enchantments. In this regard, the masters of the plural world were not assured and personally blessed an enchantment for them to ensure their safety. "Come on, let me see how high you, the new **** who made the evil of the dimensions hate you, has grown up!" boom! The power of terror is released, and the space of the main body of the multi-world has been broken and spread rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. You know, this is the space created by the owner of the plural world. How solid is the space, but even so, it has been directly shattered by his terrifying breath, strong in strength, and shocked. "Great!" Seeing this, Sun Wukong expressed his heartfelt admiration, the red halo shone on his body surface, soaring hundreds of meters away, and in an instant, the surrounding space was completely destroyed and turned into nothingness. Pluralistic circles see this, and their eyes are even more surprised: "Is this qi flame physical training really amazing? You can practice physical training to these realms. In this respect, you have to give up! But ask yourself, my multiple It s not much worse than you! Countless divine light streamers, the body of the Lord of Diversity began to shine, that color is a color never seen before, extremely divine and terrifying, showing an immortal horror. "Is it plural, then let me feel how strong it is!" Sun Wukong yelled in excitement. This kind of **** feeling had not passed him for a long time. As a Saiyan, his desire for battle was gradually awakened. A kick on the right foot, and the horrible cobweb cracks that emerged into the nothingness, are enough to show its terrible power. The speed of Sun Wukong who is fully exerted is so fast that he can''t describe it with words. Anyway, he appeared in the presence of the multivariate master in a flash like a teleportation, and the punch exploded. The multivariate master also collided with a fist. The world shook violently here, and terrible cobweb rifts appeared in every place. Just a one-hit collision, this side of space is on the verge of destruction. "So strong !!!" Seeing this situation, the two thousand realm masters were all horrified. Among them, there were many super martial arts masters, but they asked themselves that if they were directly hit in this terrible force, only they would be hit directly. A heavy hit. "Okay! Come again !!!" Sun Wukong laughed loudly and kicked out again, the leader of the multi-world block with his arm! Suddenly, there was another roar. This world was finally unable to withstand the second terrible attack of this kind, and it broke apart with a click, and everything came to nothing. The masters of the two thousand realms were horrified one by one, but fortunately, they had a defensive enchantment laid down by them for themselves by the plural masters. As long as they were not directly hit, the aftermath of defending them was okay. "You''ve attacked two moves, now it''s my turn!" auzw.com The multi-faceted master has a quiet face, a terrifying atmosphere, his fists clenched tightly, an unknown colorful light lingering in his fist, a punch blow out, domineering, and destroy everything! This is a real fist of destruction! "This is the battle!" Sun Wukong was roaring with excitement, and was not afraid, and punched with fists, directly and violently! The void exploded in an instant, leaving horrible dark marks, as if the ''None'' had been torn, and all the world s leaders saw it, and they were shocked. Xiao Yan has a look of dementia All dimensional worlds are born of None. Nothing means nothing. Since there is nothing, how can it be destroyed? However, this indescribable ''none'' now shows signs of being torn, how can they not be surprised. "The strength of this world leader can be compared with the evil of that dimension ?!" "It''s too rude to say that it is the Lord of the Realm, but for the adults, he has created a new dimension god. Although he is only a child-like dimension god! But this power is really terrible! Really not You know, how powerful is the true dimension god? " So the masters of the world are all surprised and admired. In several tentative encounters between Sun Wukong and the multi-world master, fierce collisions have already begun! The roar rang through, but it disappeared! But every time the collision resounds, I can clearly see the black gully left in None, but it disappears momentarily, but momentarily appears again. All the lords are scalp, this kind of battle figure that they can hardly capture is terrifying and the scene is terrifying. When the two figures appeared again before the Lord of the Realms, they both took a breath. But I saw that the Pluralistic Lord suffered a severe blow, the face collapsed, the bones were broken, and blood poured out from the wounds around the body like a stream of water. This scene was really very cruel, and the Pluralistic Lord''s multiple body could not heal. The injury was horrible. Looking at Sun Wukong, his nose is blue, his face is swollen, and his body is bruised, but apart from that, there are no **** scars. It can be seen that Sun Wukong has the upper hand. "It''s so happy, I haven''t played so well in a long time!" At the moment, Sun Wukong was excited and warlike. His breath was not weakened, but he was extremely climbing. He was soaring in the plural world, and was surprised: "You have nt even used the body of the dimension? I am full of admiration! In that case, I have to go all out! " Speaking, the plural world advocated opening his arms and looking at the 2,000 world master who watched the war in the distance, and Shen yelled, "Do not return at this time, but when do you wait!" Immediately, I saw that the two thousand realm masters turned into a stream of light one by one and merged into the body of the multi realm master, making his body soar in the extremely shining light. His breath has become dazzled a lot, when the following color changes slightly: "Is this the real gesture of the master of the plural world? It really is strong!" "But that''s interesting! Haha, I haven''t gone all out for a long time, this time, let''s fight it!" "Dimensional body !!!" The red light around the body converged, and the colorful halo erupted from Sun Wukong''s body instantly, making his entire body become crystal clear, full of the beauty of power of terror. One step, None is followed by a fierce shake! At this moment, Sun Wukong''s long-lost firepower is fully open! .. v23 Chapter 74： Monkey King vs Diverse Masters (2) Out of nothing, the two figures collided, and each shot burst into extinction, and each shot showed extreme destruction. One punch and one foot contains the world''s most reasonable, absolute rules, and evolved into the endless monstrous torrent of torrents, erupting immortal power. "drop!" The majestic voice spread, if the void bloomed with thunder, billions of gods thunder engraved with the destruction of the runes landed in darkness. "drink!" Sun Wukong blasted out with one punch, and Destructive Lightwave blasted the **** thunder that had fallen down to him directly, but after the bombardment, there were more destruction goddess that landed down. "It''s really annoying!" Sun Wukong was slightly unhappy, and he simply ignored it. Even if the billions of destruction thunders landed and smashed into the body, there was also a faint feeling of pain, which shows that this destruction godly thunder is really extraordinary. You know, Sun Wukong has used the dimension body. Although not yet formed, these gods have already transcended everything, and the power of rules has not threatened him, but they can still feel the pain now. Incomparable. However, what is more shocking is the master of the plural world: "Is this the dimension body? It is worthy of being the first deity, even if it is only a prototype, and it is ignored in the destruction thunder that I do with all my strength. This can be used to kill Chao. Lord of the military world! " The body of the multidimensional world has naturally heard of it, but I have never seen it, but I did not expect it. It was so horrible. It was just a prototype, and there was such a defense. If it is a big success, even those who control millions It''s hard to hurt even more multi-masters! Sun Wukong sternly said, "Let me show you these useless tricks. My dimensional body can withstand the power of any rule. The rules are nothing in front of me. If you want to use this to fight me, there is absolutely nothing. Meaning, if you want to beat me, come upright! " "Is the rule ineffective?" The leader of the plural world heard that he couldn''t help but feel envious: "Is this the body of the dimension that only the **** of the dimension can cultivate, really amazing!" "A lot of nonsense!" Sun Wukong roared, slammed out, and None shook away instantly, and his figure had appeared in front of the master of the plural world. Ignoring everything and blasting out all the fists, it is too bright, more eye-catching than the next day, blooming and shattering! "Really a madman!" The lord of the plural world sighed helplessly. In fact, when he saw the power of Sun Wukong''s dimensional body, he had already thought of admitting defeat. The dimensional body could ignore the rules. How could this be done? Just watching Sun Wukong''s warlike look. If he didn''t accompany Sun Wukong and play happily, he would be happy, but he couldn''t stop. That being the case, it can only be accompanied to the end. If the rules don''t work, then let''s win the battle in the most primitive way! when! The shocking sound of the world sounded, the fists of the two were astonishingly hard. During the collision, the roar of fine iron broke out, the aftermath broke out, and the blazing destruction of the blooming rays of the sun shone. "Good luck! Is this happy? Haha, that''s called fighting!" Sun Wukong was inexplicably excited, with a flash of body shape, heavy punches, and an outbreak of war with the masters of the multiple worlds. auzw.com This level of collision is hard to distinguish with the naked eye, and only the shocking collision sound and the aftermath of destruction that can erupt can be heard! This confrontation continued until a few months later, finally showing signs. boom! !! !! !! There was a roar, and with Chang Xiao, a figure finally came out and flew out. Immediately after that, a figure flashed, appeared behind him, and once again roared, the master of the multi-world finally wow the blood and spit out blood. The continuous and uninterrupted attacks for several months finally made him multi-dimensional. The body could no longer withstand the stormy attack and was broken! Once the body of pluralism was broken, the master of pluralism was severely damaged, and the next step was unilateral abuse by Sun Wukong. That picture was really too violent, too terrible, blood splattered, punches to the flesh, and the sound of bone fractures and cracks resounded all the time, accompanied by screams, really miserable. "Stop! Stop! Pavilion!" The master of the plural world has been slurred. "Oh, I''m defeated. Are you good enough to fight? Oh, I''m willing to surrender. This body will be a waste." "Oh!" Sun Wukong gave the last blow and stopped! At this moment, his breath was shocking. Lien Chan was not exhausted at all, but his breath was more prosperous than before. In this situation, the masters of the multi-world are horrified: "How can there be such a guy not only not consumed in the battle, but the more the battle gets stronger, the breakthrough can be achieved, it is too exaggerated !!!" As the **** of dimension, the only way to achieve this level of strength is to absorb the dimension world, but this guy really violates the common sense and can even break through in battle. It is worthy of being able to walk to the present peerless world Wicked! The path he walked, it turned out that they, the pluralistic masters, were incomprehensible. Sun Wukong''s eyes are deep and his breath shakes the dimension. It can be described as awe-inspiring. At this moment, along with his red hair, is a little colored light. Sun Wukong squeezed his fists back and forth, frowning slightly: "Almost a bit" Gaze shifted, focusing on the master of the multi-world, above the head, unfolding the dimension, and countless worlds emerged: "It is time to fulfill your promise." The Lord of Diversity bowed his knees and fisted to show his surrender, then stood up hard, his whole body shone and turned into a source pearl submerged in Sun Wukong''s dimensional way, and at once, the dimensional way was full of light, and only saw that The source bead transformed by the master of the multiple worlds formed a world of one thousand, and then a two-dimensional world of two different levels was derived. And Sun Wukong''s hair that was just a little bit of colorful light was also changing at an amazing speed, and eventually turned into a color he had never seen before. Each hair was composed of light, flowing and cool, and immortal. Shake Henggu. "The dimension is young!" Feeling the skyrocketing strength, Sun Wukong was smiling, unhappy or sad, and it seemed so natural. "But this hair" Sun Wukong walked in front of him, a light mirror emerged, looking at his extremely gorgeous and cool hair in a contemplative shape: "This is not the effect of the dimension body seems to be the blood of the Saiyan. The promotion has evolved to the extent it is today, has the bloodline changed along with the promotion? ".. v23 Chapter 75： Meet the Master and the Disciples "But it''s too exaggerated" Each strand of hair is made up of light. Wherever you go, the return rate is one thousand percent. With a change of heart, the light of hair shriveled, and it returned to its original red color. Squeezing his fists, Sun Wu hollowed out: "Withdraw from this state, will the strength weaken, it seems this is a new form of transformation." At the beginning of my heart, a piece of red hair instantly glowed, and it turned into a strand of light of unknown color, saying that white is not white, like silver and non-silver, as if coated with a layer of light powder, such as night light Beads exude a soft light. No wind fluttering, in short, very handsome. "Strength has also increased, it seems that it is indeed a new form of transformation" Quit the transformation, and restored the normal state again: "I have already made all transformations into the normal state. I did not expect that a new transformation effect appeared, which is really a surprise. Now I face the diversity Master, you can get him in one stroke. " At this moment, Sun Wukong is extremely blessed physically and mentally, and enjoys a lively battle; he has the refusal of a multi-dimensional master who controls the 2,000-dimensional world; the dimensional body is small; he has obtained a new transformation form; The harvest was enough to make him laugh, let alone a variety of surprises together. At the heart of his thoughts, Sun Wukong has disappeared into the ''nothing'' world and appeared in the world of the great master, and the masters of the plural world and the master of the two thousand worlds have been waiting for a long time. Seeing the arrival of Sun Wukong, all lords bowed and salute, their eyes filled with fiery and expectation. Before, they only heard about the God of Dimensions, and haven''t seen it before. Now, they have seen it. Although the God of Dimensions is not the God of another dimension, their strength has already deepened them deeply. Be convinced. What''s more important is that the Lord God of Dimension can realize the ambition in their hearts. Sun Wukong looked at the excitement and high fighting spirit of the masters in front of him, and smiled slightly: "Looking at each of you, you are so busy, you want to have a fight with other masters, right? " "I''d like to share my worries for the Lord God of Dimensions, although I have no regrets!" The two thousand realms, including the plural realms, shouted in unison to show loyalty. Sun Wukong waved his hand and looked indifferent: "Okay, don''t say so nice, boring and endless years, your life has faded out of the birds, and now you have become my lord, you can get rid of the original restraint, you can Go to another dimension world. " Having said that, Sun Wukong looked at the master of the plural world: "Choose to submit to me, which is one of the main reasons." With a smile on his face, the Lord of Diversity bowed his arms and salutes: "The Lord God of the Reality is very discerning. As you said, although the Lord is high, he is also limited to his own world. It is really boring. Now I can go without fear. The world of Dimensions consults with other lords to get rid of that boring loneliness. I am naturally ecstatic when I wait. " "I''m very pleased that you are so motivated." Sun Wukong nodded indifferently. "You also understand my situation. I don''t need to ask how to play, but if anyone dares to neglect the task of collecting the world''s source beads for me, I will dispense. The Lord of his kingdom wants him to die! " auzw.com "Be obedient to the divine order!" All the leaders of the realm bowed their lives and secretly wiped the cold sweat. Now they are the masters of Sun Wukong''s Majesty. Yuan Zhu is already under Sun Wukong''s control. It is just a matter of thought to kill them. "Go, but you don''t have to kill everything. If you are willing to surrender my lord, bring him to see me." "Yes!" The master of the plural world waved at will, a light gate shone, and after saying goodbye to Sun Wukong, all the figures submerged and disappeared. ''Nothing'' space. There was no light in the dark, Xiao Yan trapped in the enchantment looked helpless, and the Tiandi sword in front of him floated to the side, emitting a dazzling light, lighting up a light for this dark world. Xiao Yan reached out and touched the indestructible enchantment, which was originally set up to save him. Now it has become a prisoner to restrain him: "Did they forget me?" Sun Wukong ruled the world, and the magnificent palace hall was filled with all kinds of stunning women. The battle between Sun Wukong and the lord of the multiple worlds. As a wife, naturally, no woman was absent. . Seeing that Sun Wukong had won the victory and made his plural world subjects surrender, they all showed a happy and proud look. Sun Wukong, who has returned to his own world, sits on the first place, kneeling on the ground, nervous nervous heart, lifted with one finger, making the spiritual heart stand up uncontrollably: "Lingxin, everyone It''s an old acquaintance. Don''t look so nervous. For the sake of knowing one thing in the past, let me give you a good fortune. " Speaking, Sun Wukong already has an extra world source in his hands: "If you stay, you will become the master of the realm like them, but you have to do things for me. If you want to leave, I will send you back there The heavens of the sky, of course, if you want to go to the world of the higher dominated world, it is not a problem, but I will erase all the memories you see. " When the soul came here, it was natural that the women had seen the battle between Sun Wukong and the lords of the multiple worlds, and also understood the existence of Sun Wukong. Lingxin frowned for a moment, and summoned the courage to look at Sun Wukong: "If I stay, what will I give? My body?" "Hey, hey, do you think I lack such a woman?" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes while looking at Lingxin: "I gave you this fortune, just because you helped me before I became the master of the realm, I It''s just a small reward for you. " When she heard the words, she looked around, and she was instantly ashamed with red ears and red ears. Although she was also beautiful, she was not inferior to anyone here, but she was dumped more than ten streets in her temperament. She was also overshadowed by all the girls. "I want to know if the person who inherited my heritage is also present?" A stunning woman stepped out of the crowd. It was a glorious era. She looked at Lingxin with a smile: "I said that from the beginning, you felt familiar, because you were a spiritual teacher." "You and you are the disciples who have inherited my inheritance?" Lingxin looked at Yun Yun with great nervousness, and his mood was extremely complicated. In other words, when a teacher saw his disciples, it was the teacher who was nervous? Yun Yun was generous, and said softly: "Hello, Lingxin teacher, I am Yun Yun," .. v23 Chapter 76： Dating alone Lingxin''s face was filled with emotion: "I thought about it one day, maybe I could meet my disciple again, but I never thought of it. It was actually a reunion with this way. You can go to the present level. As a teacher, I really Very comforting and proud of you. " Yun Yun smiled: "I just entrusted Goku''s blessing. The so-called one gets the right, the chickens and dogs ascend to the sky. We all just enjoy the blessing brought by Goku, and we have what we have today." He nodded spiritually, looked at Sun Wukong, and his hearts were mixed with emotions. The talent of this person can no longer be described as shocking and brilliant. To achieve these achievements with a mortal body is like a nightmare. It is true that there is no ancient man before, no one comes after. Next, Lingxin and Yunyun held hands and walked to the side. They were very happy, and eventually came to Sun Wukong and bowed down. "Why, are you determined?" "Yes." Lingxin looked solemnly: "In the past, I only knew about cultivation. After the broken void came to the upper world, hundreds of years passed, but I was still alone. Then I knew the value of my loved ones. Now It was so easy to reunite with my disciples, and I didn''t want to lose this only relative again, and didn''t want to leave regret anymore, so I would stay and listen to you. " Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "I''m glad you can join us." The dimension way opens, and Sun Wukong throws the world''s source beads into the dimension way, and the source beads instantly evolve into a world. At the same time, the spiritual heart was sucked in in vain, and Sun Wukong gave it to the realm of the world, becoming the Lord of this realm. The way of dimension disappeared, and the spiritual heart appeared again in the hall. Now, her temperament has changed greatly, and the spotless goddess is beautiful and full of immortality. Yun Yun walked to Lingxin and pulled her with a smile: "Congratulations, teacher, we will be together forever in the future." The spiritual heart is still full of mixed feelings: "This opportunity is really incredible like a dream. The so-called one-step ascent to heaven is nothing more than that." Sun Wukong clapped his hands, attracting the attention of all the girls, with a solemn expression: "You also understand the current situation, my strength has also risen sharply, and I can divide ten people to go to other dimensions without dissipating. It s enough to go hunting in the small diversity world with two avatars. It s safe and not dangerous. Even if you fail, you just lose a few avatars, so for your safety, it s still " After waiting for Sun Wukong to finish the following words, Hui Yeji has already stood up: "Master, we are powerless in the plural world, but it is still possible to collect the scattered worlds for you." Yuehai embraced her chest with both hands: "Know your body to know your concerns, but if you do nothing, wouldn''t it be a useless vase?" Misaki Asama agreed to nod: "The so-called accumulation of less is more, and you cannot ignore our power because of this." Xunzi''s face was serious: "Sorting for your husband is the hostility of your wife, please don''t obliterate our desire to share your sorrow for you." Sun Wukong heard the words, it was a look of relief, the daughters were naturally clear to help him, but so many people collected the source of the world for him, it is also a number that cannot be ignored, but now suddenly learned the power of the multi-world master, He was just thinking about their safety. However, seeing all the girls are full of firm eyes, Sun Wukong then remembered that most of these women are strong women among strong women, naturally unwilling to be ordinary, do not want to be a useless woman. Forget it, since they are unwilling to be ordinary, then it''s up to their minds. Anyway, in the slightest accident, he can get there as soon as possible. "Okay, but for your safety, don''t go to those dangerous worlds." "I see, we won''t bother you." Seeing that Wuwu had nodded in agreement, the girls were all smiling. "Well, today is a happy day. We won''t say anything else. Let''s have a banquet and celebrate!" auzw.com "When it comes to celebration, I''m still willing to have a separate date with Goku." Zhu Nai''s big eyes were charming and he expressed his mind. The women heard the words, their eyes were bright. "Yes, I haven''t dated Goku alone for a long time. It was decided that this celebration will not have a banquet. Let''s hold an event where everyone can date Goku alone!" "Aye!" "Aye!" "Aye!" In a few words, all votes were passed. Sun Wukong looked at the big ticket in the hall, and expressed a lot of pressure: "All my husband and wife are here, what can I do for you?" When is such a large group of women going to date one day? Sun Wukong raised his hand and expressed his opinion: "Well, how many people can work together?" "No!" All women refused unanimously. Rarely had the opportunity to be alone with Sun Wukong, and the opportunity to monopolize Sun Wukong, they were naturally unwilling. On the eighteenth, he held his chest in both hands and looked at Sun Wukong with a cool expression: "Who told you to marry so many wives will suffer even if you are exhausted." "You''re terrific" Sun Wukong gave a thumbs up to the 18th, and then looked at the crowd in the hall. If this person thinks about it for a day, his head hurts. Lena looked at Sun Wukong with a scornful look: "Come on, so many beautiful women are willing to accompany you to date alone, I don''t know how many people can be envious of death, see you still have a bitter bitter face." "Xing Xing Xing, you have big breasts, you have the final say." Sun Wukong settled with both hands and compromised, it was a reward for them since they collected the world''s source beads for themselves. So, the long solo date that belongs to Sun Wukong begins Which girl wants to go to which world, Sun Wukong takes her to play in which world for a day During the date, watching them all smiled heartily, Sun Wukong also felt that everything he paid was worth it, and he greatly appreciated Zhu Nai''s proposal. In the end, it was finally the goddess who was gentle and demure and did not fight with others. Sun Wukong took the goddess''s delicate hand and said, "Let you wait so long, I will compensate you for a few more days, let''s say, which world do you want to go to?" The goddess is as gentle as water, so gentle and beautiful: "Otherwise, how about going with me to my world?" "as you wish." Sun Wukong thought aloud, and she had appeared with a goddess in a street where people came and went, surrounded by blue tiles and eaves, gorgeous and beautiful, a beautiful ancient scene. (There are too many messages on ps: qq. I will reply here uniformly. Some people have asked me to write a little more in the chapter that dominates the world. I can only say: I m sorry, I have deleted all the files and also asked me to write. Big Master? As for the Xia Lan World, wait for the Xia Lan to paint more rivers and lakes, and go back. Now, start the next world heaven and earth song. Also, the work has been completed, and it will not be so busy in the future. Start tomorrow and resume. Two changes a day.) .. v24 Chapter 1： Xinzheng Looking at the pedestrians around, a little helplessness emerged from the beautiful face of the goddess: "Why did you come here, so if you come here, it will evolve into another parallel world." "Anyway, the so-called parallel world is not born like this." One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled, pulling the goddess''s hand, walking on the street, but it ushered in countless pedestrians to stop and watch. All were marveled at by the goddess'' peerless face. Looking at the amazing expressions of pedestrians, Sun Wukong smiled at the goddess slightly: "Your charm is still as big as ever." The goddess had a quiet face, and smiled back at Sun Wukong with a sweet smile: "As long as it can attract your attention." After hearing the words from the goddess, Sun Wukong felt relieved: "Oh, I never thought you could say such a heart-warming thing." "But there are so many people here, let''s go to a quiet place." The goddess only liked quietness, but not noisy. "No problem, you are the biggest today, you have the final say." Sun Wukong was pulling the goddess''s hand and was about to leave the place, but suddenly he heard a sound of joy and surprise coming to his ears, and stopped. "brother!" I saw a beautiful Qian Ying trotting from distance to near, and behind her, she was also followed by two teams of heavily armed soldiers. At a glance, she knew that the person was extraordinary. "red lotus." On the street, a handsome young man saw the girl with an unexpected and happy expression on his face. When I just wanted to have a long time to reunite with my siblings, I saw that Honglian had already looked away from him and fixed her on the goddess not far from them: "Wow, it''s beautiful!" The young man couldn''t help but look down and followed his sister''s eyes. His eyes were full of astonishment. As a royal family, he naturally saw a lot of beauties. . If someone had said to him before that a woman''s beauty could be moved with a single glance, she could make a person feel heartless and absent-minded. He was unbelievable, but when he saw the woman in front of him, he believed it. Such a beauty to a perfect woman. Even the red lotus who is a peerless beauty is attracted by the beauty of the goddess. It can be seen that the appearance of the goddess is no longer comparable to ordinary people. Looking at the beautiful girl Chilian in front of her eyes, a soft smile appeared in the goddess'' eyes, her voice was tender and pleasant, and her body and mind were relaxed: "You are also very beautiful, little sister." "Hee hee, isn''t it?" Honglian immediately appeared happy. You can look around, but you can see that your brother is looking at people with a shocked look, and he is full of unhappiness. He is very delicate and humming with his hips: "I said brother, you have such a beautiful sister Look, even looking at others with a grim expression, am I not beautiful? " "Kee" Han Fei heard the words and almost was not strangled by his own saliva: "You are really my sister, Honglian, what''s the expression of embarrassment? Don''t you lie, the so-called lady, gentleman, you Brother, I just look at beautiful things with appreciation, why is it so embarrassing? " Speaking of which, Han Fei immediately gave a gift to Sun Wukong and the goddess: "I''m really sorry, two people, Shemei lived in the palace for a long time, I haven''t seen anything in the world, I don''t talk so much, I have a lot of offenses, and I hope Haihan." auzw.com Sun Wukong put his eyes on Hong Fei''s body from Hong Lian: "Are you trying to blame your unbearable behavior on your sister''s head?" Honglian immediately nodded with approval: "That is, brother, you are too disappointed." Han Fei apologized again with his fists: "That''s really mine, it''s a crime." Sun Wukong waved his hand at will, then ignored it and pulled the goddess away The goddess looked at Sun Wukong, with a little surprise on her face: "When you met the girl Chilian, you didn''t pay much attention, it was really surprising." "It''s your time now." The goddess heard that her gentle smile was stronger, and she just wanted to speak, but a man suddenly stood in front of the two of them and bowed his fists: "Two, my host has invited me, I wonder if you can appreciate it?" Sun Wukong didn''t bother the man in front of him, but smiled at the goddess: "Your charm is really unlimited, and it is only after a while that a fly comes to you automatically." The goddess''s face remained the same, still so gentle and demure: "Don''t bother, let''s go somewhere else, it''s too noisy here." Talking, pulling Sun Wukong to the other direction Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man turned back and blocked Sun Wukong in front of them again: "My master invited me, can you give me a face?" "Hey" the goddess sighed, shook her head helplessly, and let go of the hand holding Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong looked at the goddess: "Some people, even if you give him a chance, he won''t realize it, the **** person, after all, the **** thing, this is fate." As soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged man who stopped the road gave a warning in his heart and stepped back. At the same time, several figures flashed from the dark and surrounded Sun Wukong and the goddess. Passers-by saw each other and retreated. Away from here. Honglian, who had already gone far, was clearly attracted by the stranger''s abnormal behavior. She turned curiously and looked up. Daimei frowned slightly. "Brother, look, those two are in trouble." Han Fei turned around and shook his head. I wonder if it was disappointed or sighing: "Unexpectedly, in this Xinzheng, at the foot of the king, there are people who dare to rob the civilian girl, Honglian. . " Honglian grimaced with a grunt on her face: "Well, I can''t stand these **** and bullies. I have to teach them well today. Brother, when you fight, you hide behind me, but I I ve learned it, it s great Han Fei: "" So the two siblings returned with two teams of guards Sun Wukong looked at the people in black around him, with a look of interest: "Here is Xinzheng. I''m curious. Who is so mindless and so bold to go down in broad daylight?" "I''m calling you to invite someone. Is there anyone like you to ask for the law?" An angry drink rang in vain, but saw an ugly man with a big belly and appeared on Wang Babu. He ignored Sun Wukong aside, but stared at the goddess with gazes, and swallowed saliva: "Girl, I''m not malicious, but I just saw the two dressed well and wanted to be friends. I m wondering if I can appreciate it? ".. v24 Chapter 2： Face recognition "Snapped!!" With a crisp earscraper fan on the face of the ugly man with a big belly, Sun Wukong wiped his hands disgustingly, saying indifferently, "I have appreciated your face, hurry up." "You and you" The ugly man covered his swollen cheeks, and he was about to spit fire in his angry eyes: "You and you dare to hit me? Do you know who I am? Kill him! Kill me! Kill me! I He will be broken into pieces to relieve the hatred of his heart! " The guards around him showed their stature and revealed their cold intentions. The so-called humiliation of the princes is now slap in front of them, and this is also their face. But at the moment when their bodies were just moving, they suddenly froze and remained motionless, the wind blew, and their entire bodies dissipated with the wind. "This is this ?!" Han Fei rushed over to see these strange scenes, his face was shocked, and he stopped to move forward. Honglian was surprised, his eyes flashed with light: "Brother, what martial arts was that just now? Great!" As beings in this realm, they dare to disrespect the Lord of the realm and the higher-dimensional gods, and do not need Sun Wukong to do anything. The laws of this realm have already wiped them out of this world. However, under the deliberate intention of Sun Wukong, the man with a big belly was saved because he had already recognized who he was. "I said who was fascinated. If you don''t have a brain, you will dare to grab a daughter in Xinzheng City in broad daylight. It turned out to be Yan Chunjun, you." Seeing that the other party recognized himself, Yan Chunjun looked a little stunned. According to time calculations, Yan Chunjun did appear in Qianlongtang of the farmhouse soon, so it is not surprising that he appeared in Xinzheng. Seeing Sun Wukong approaching himself, Yan Chunjun was almost scared to urinate his pants. The strange way of death of his dozens of guards almost scared his gall, and a fat body shook: "You you What are you going to do? Now that you know I''m Yan Chunjun, you should know who I am. If you kill me, you will. " "It''s really noisy." With a wave of Sun Wukong''s hand, a great head fluttered like that, rolled to the ground, and his body was erased and disappeared at the same time. Sun Wukong glanced at Honglian and Han Fei less than 20 meters away, took the hand of the goddess, and disappeared out of thin air. Honglian immediately screamed in exclamation: "Wow, why are you gone? It''s a great light work! It seems to be better than the master who taught me martial arts." Han Fei shook his head helplessly: "At least the other party is also a first-rate master in rivers and lakes. Don''t compare your third-rate master with others." "Is it so powerful? It would be great if I had such a powerful teacher teaching me martial arts." "You are a girl, what martial arts do you learn, and it''s time to go back to the palace?" Night fell. Sun Wukong and the goddess sat on the clean turf and nestled together. The goddess''s personality is different from that of her daughters. They date to take Sun Wukong to hang around, buy things, or go to the restaurant to enjoy a long-lost mortal life. The goddess is good, and she likes to be quiet. She just joins hands with Sun Wukong, walks on the mountains and rivers, and enjoys the beauty of nature. It is simple, but also extremely happy. auzw.com Sun Wukong held the goddess in her arms and stroked her silk-like hair lightly: "Really going back? No more days?" "If I take up too much of your time, they will have opinions. If you ask for extra time, you will be busy." "I want more time with you." "Come on, don''t say you have no other purpose here. I won''t bother you anymore and follow you, but it will cause you a lot of trouble, and I don''t know how many people the World Law will kill." "You know what you know." No way, if the beauty of the goddess was discovered by those kings, it would really be a disaster to the country and the people. By then, there is no need for Qin to destroy the six kingdoms, and the seven kingdoms will probably be destroyed one by one. Don''t doubt, as the master of this world, as long as mortals think of her a bit crooked, she will be directly obliterated by the laws of the world, but this is a real evil. And above the law, there is a more powerful husband. Based on the goddess'' understanding of Sun Wukong, if he is caught by other kings and does not use the rules of the world, Sun Wukong will probably immediately destroy the country without hesitation. The goddess lifted her head and tapped on Wu Gong''s lips: "This is my world, but also your world. Play and play, but don''t mess around." "Relax, it makes me look like a saboteur." The goddess looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face: "No, you are not the destroyer, you are the destroyer" "alright, you win." "Then I''ll go back first, don''t play too much." The goddess said, holding Sun Wukong for another kiss, her figure gradually faded and disappeared. "Okay, I should officially revisit my hometown to make up for the regrets I left behind." His body flashed, and Sun Wukong had already appeared in Xinzheng, in front of a very magnificent building, with three extremely beautiful fonts on the doorline-Zilanxuan. Just entering the hall, Sun Wukong''s eyes are bright, all kinds of fragrances are fragrant, graceful figures can be seen everywhere, here, it can be described as a man''s paradise. A beautiful woman dressed in plain clothes came to Sun Wukong: "Yo, this boy is very good-looking, is this the first time we come to our Zilanxuan?" "Forget it, I''m traveling around the country. This is my first visit to Korea. I heard that this purple orchid is a paradise on earth, so I came to see it." Sun Wukong smiled slightly, a large ingot of silver in his hand emerged out of thin air, and entered the race. Woman in the trench. The woman saw that Sun Wukong was so generous with his eyes brightened, and he did not blame him for his frivolity. He took the initiative to hold Sun Wukong''s arm, and he seemed very intimate: "I wonder how many girls will be served by my son?" But just because of the sense of distance, even Wukong praised him in secret. These women are really well-trained elites. They know how to please men, and know how to distance them effectively without being annoying, but they feel very irritating. However, one thing we must understand is that this Zilanxuan is a singing and dancing place, where beautiful women dance and accompany drinks. It is not the kind of hook bar or blue building. As for hiding identity, let alone say. v24 Chapter 3： Purple Girl "If the girl doesn''t mind, open me a room and prepare some drinks." The girls here are indeed as beautiful as they are beautiful, smiling and sweet, can not help but make people move their index fingers, but in the view of Sun Wukong, they are all rouge powder, not interested. "Come here at Zilanxuan, it''s only called drinks, but not girls. The son is strange." A very pleasant female voice sounded from the corridor. Sun Wukong looked in search, but saw a very beautiful and enchanting woman twisting her waist and walking down the corridor, her figure was so good. With purple hair and purple hair, she''s slender. The graceful appearance is graceful and beautiful. The creamy white skin is intoxicating. Bo Shifendai has a temperament like orchid and is slender, no matter how you look at it, you won''t be over 20 years old. Of course, the most eye-catching thing is the hugeness of her chest. Zi Nu, the owner of Zi Lan Xuan. Before Sun Wukong came to Xinzheng, before killing Yan Chunjun, the purple women were seen thoroughly in Zilanxuan, and now I suddenly saw that the mysterious man who had disappeared for an afternoon appeared in their Zilanxuan, naturally came to meet in person Already. In her opinion, like Sun Wukong, she didn''t even see how he did it. He killed dozens of professional guards. The methods were brilliant and the martial arts depth was unfathomable, but not those of Zilanxuan. ''Little Girl'' can handle it. For such a person to have useful information in her mouth, she still had to come. "Sister Zi, this boy" Zi Nu waved her hand slightly and extended the woman away: "I know, you go down." Woman bowed down Sun Wukong looked up and down, and said, "You are Zi Nu, the owner of Zilan Xuan." Zi Nu was generous and smiled back: "The boss couldn''t talk about it, but it was just for a bite to eat." Then, he made a gesture of "Please, please follow me." Talking, twisting his waist and upstairs, leading the way Sun Wukong followed behind Zi Nu and looked at her waist and legs that were twisting from time to time and the exaggerated exaggeration. It was really a treat. The Zi Nu naturally sensed Sun Wukong''s gaze, but she didn''t bother. After all, she encountered more of this kind of thing and was used to it. "This is your guest room." Zi Nu opened the door and stood at the door with a please gesture: "I wonder if my son is satisfied?" "Not bad." Sun Wukong casually threw a piece of silver to Zi Nu: "How many days can I live?" There is a professional smile on Zi Nu''s face: "If it''s just food and accommodation, three days." Sun Wukong was slightly surprised: "Such a large piece of silver can only live for three days. You Zilanxuan is really worth a thousand bucks." Zi Nu smiled back: "My son was laughing and joking, small business, after all, there are so many sisters to feed." Having said that, there have been a few **** women dressed in clothes who came to the room with wine dishes, and they moved very fast. Zi Nu filled herself with wine and handed it to Sun Wukong: "My son, come and taste our Zilan Xuan''s Baihua Brew, I wonder if it suits your appetite." Zi Wu is so piety-like, Sun Wukong can see it through thoroughly. As the boss, she actually accompanied the wine in person, apparently having a plan. The identity of this assassin''s head was really not covered, so he followed him so quickly and wanted to spy. His intelligence. auzw.com But Sun Wukong was also happy, took the wine handed by Zi Nu, and sulked, "OK." "Seeing how the son looks, isn''t it satisfactory?" Sun Wukong looked at Zi Nu earnestly, "Do you want to hear the truth or the truth?" Zi Nu Yiyi: "Is there a difference between the truth and the truth?" "The truth is unpalatable; the truth is too tm unpalatable." "" Zi Nu looked at Sun Wukong silently, and saw him calmly, not intentionally looking for differences, but honestly speaking, could not help but have a little suspicion, wouldn''t it be a mistake made by someone? Elegantly poured a glass for myself, and tasted a small sip, which is no different from usual. Zi Nu looked at Sun Wukong with a smile below: "Although my Bailanxuan''s Baihua Brew is not a kind of syrup, but hasn''t reached such an unbearable level?" "I didn''t mean to belittle myself, but I was used to drinking my own wine, but I was not used to other drinks." Speaking, Sun Wukong casually touched the table, a beautiful jade bottle and two luminous cups appeared on the table. Seeing Sun Wukong''s hand, Zi Nu didn''t show any surprise, but just fixed her eyes on the bottle and glass. Sun Wukong opened the cap of the jade bottle, and the intoxicating aroma of the wine burst out instantly, so that the purple women were slightly stunned, and the calm face finally showed a surprise color: "Good wine, it turns out that the son has such good wine, no wonder I don''t like the flowers of Zilanxuan. " Sun Wukong poured a full glass in the luminous cup and pushed it to Zi Nu: "Everyone is not qualified to drink this kind of wine, and if you see it pleasing to the eye, I will give you a glass." Zi Nu is awkward. She actually doesn''t drink very much, and she doesn''t drink with other people, but the scent emanating from the wine in front of her is really amazing. "The Zi Nu thanked the son first." Seeing that Sun Wukong is not the kind of villain who likes to make small moves in the dark, Zi Nu took the luminous cup and tasted it. For a moment, a fiery sensation went down the throat. The purple woman was so comfortable that she gave out a fascinating groan, her face was reddish, she was beautiful and unbelievable, and it made people think about crime. After a long time, she just came back from that wonderful situation, and the purple woman was full of amazement: "It''s wonderful, I''m fortunate to be able to taste these peerless wines, it''s really a lifetime, and I don''t love wine. I can''t let it go. " "If you really like it, how about two more drinks with me? It will not be my money if you are accompanied by your boss?" Zi Nu smiled sweetly: "My son is more worried. The little girl is still afraid that my son will ask me for money." The two looked at each other and smiled. The beauty and wine companionship complement each other. Zi Nu sits next to Sun Wukong, and fills him with a jade bottle. It is a natural rhetoric: "Little girl is called Zi Nu, I don''t know how to call her son?" "Sun Wukong, allow you to call me Goku directly." "I don''t know a name for such a good wine?" "Name? I never thought of that kind of troublesome thing. If you think it is good wine, it doesn''t matter if you call it good wine." "The son is really free and easy, I don''t know where it is?" A pot of fine wine is enjoyed, but it is already late at night. Zi Nu looked at the sky along the window, stood up, polite without losing humility: "Unconsciously, it is late at night, it is interesting to chat with the son, but the wine is finished, and the night is late, Zi Nu I won''t disturb the son. ".. v24 Chapter 4： Alley Waiting for Zi Nu to step out of Sun Wukong''s room, she came alone to a room not far from Sun Wukong and opened the door. There was a very cold man sitting quietly at the table in the room, with his eyes closed, and a serrated sword lying on his side, exuding a faint chill. With just a few words, he can already guess his identity-Wei Zhuang. When Zi Nu came in, closed the door, Wei Zhuang also opened her eyes, her face was full of waves, still so cold: "How is the investigation?" "I only know that his name is Sun Wukong, he has traveled all over the country and has just arrived in Xinzheng." Wei Zhuang''s eyes flickered in the eyes of "traveling around the country, but with no name": "Of course, dozens of good players can be solved in an instant, even I can''t see the slightest clue. The martial arts level is very rare; And his clothes are complete, and his feet are not stained with mud, which shows that this person is extremely skillful. No one even knows how he entered Xinzheng. It is like appearing out of thin air. These characters, do you think he will be a traveler? " Zi Nu''s face was serious: "It is indeed suspicious. Seeing his manners and manners, the gas field erupted unintentionally, even I felt the pressure. His identity must be extraordinary, but these characters are not like being able to say such clumsiness. People who make excuses seem to do it casually. " "If you have a purpose, you can pay more attention to it when you show your feet, and watch it change; now I am more interested in the nine son who has just returned to Korea. His return, I do nt know what it will bring to Korea. Variety" "Oh, this is really rare. I rarely see that you will be interested in a person. I will look for opportunities to contact him." Wei Zhuang closed his eyes silently Zi Nu got up, took the door, and left. Early in the morning, Sun Wukong was awakened from his sleep by a pleasant piano sound. Stretching a little lazily, Sun Wukong climbed up from the bed: "The familiar melody must be jade." Pushing the door open, Sun Wukong walked along where Qin Yin was. When I came to the door of a room, I just wanted to reach out and open the door, but was stopped by a pleasant voice behind him: "Son, the daughter''s boudoir is not intrusive." Sun Wukong glanced behind Zi Zi: "I''m just here to listen to the song, and I have no intention." With a squeak, she opened the door. The first thing that caught her eye was not jade, but a woman with a slight appearance. When she saw the door opened, she hurried back two steps and stood sideways to the side. Looking at his behavior, he was obviously a maid, who seemed to be planning to open the door, but the room door was pushed rudely by Sun Wukong. The sound of opening the door also interrupted the sound of the piano. When the person who touched the piano stood up and looked at the door, he was slightly blessed with a gift: "Sister" Zi Nu looked at Sun Wukong and still smiled cleverly: "My son, my jade is my jewel in the palm, and it is easy for me not to pick up customers." Sun Wukong didn''t bother, but said something that made Zinu and Nongyu extremely confused: "This feeling is really amazing. Would you like to restore your memory for you? Well, you are you, she is her , Already belong to two different people. " Zi Nu looked at Sun Wukong accidentally: "Listen to the son of the son, have you ever seen jade?" "I''ve seen it, but I''ve never seen it. Let''s be two people who look exactly the same." Sun Wukong walked into the room, sat down, and said to the maid on the side: "Come, pinch twice." auzw.com The maid looked at Zi Nu and Nong Yu, and walked behind Sun Wukong obediently and lifted his shoulders. And Sun Wukong looked at Nongyu: "Come on an empty mountain bird language." Nongyu Wenyan, for a moment hesitated, the person in front of him seemed familiar with himself? And he also had a sense of familiarity with him; even when he said it, he sat down instinctively and obediently, preparing to play a song of empty mountain birds for him, and the performance was so natural and not exclusive. After discovering this situation, Nongyu stunned again and wondered: "Do I really know him? But I remember exactly that this was the first time he met with him and he said he would restore his memory. "Did I lose any important memory? But from childhood to memory, I remember that I have not lost who this person is? What does it have to do with me?" The purple **** the side stared at Sun Wukong closely. At the same time, she was curious and gave birth to vigilance. This person seemed to have a secret they did not know, and this secret seemed to be related to jade? Suddenly appearing in this Zilanxuan, it seems no accident. Although I was puzzled under my heart, Jade was seated. Looking at the guqin on the table for a moment, she was in the surprised look of Zi Nu, she moved the guqin, her fingers played in the air, and she moved the unstringed Qin Zi Nu looked at it so quietly without saying a word, just watching Sun Wukong''s careful listening, with a slightly intoxicated expression, a little surprised: "He can hear the voice of the jade heartstring?" One hundred birds gathered for a while, hovering over Zilanxuan, and some even flew into the window and landed around Nongyu''s side and kept playing. This is a rare wonder in the world. At the end of the song, Shiratori disappeared. Sun Wukong also opened his eyes and looked at Nongyu: "Xianyun is a coincidence, and a beautiful woman is like a jade. The piano sounds into the soul, and you dream of your hometown. Every time I hear your piano sound, I can make me extra calm." "He heard it" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Nongyu learned such an answer, but at the same time, he was even more puzzled: "In my memory, this is the first time I have played this song to a foreigner, but I can hear your words, it seems Playing for you from time to time? And, I also have a deep sense of familiarity with you, but I''m sure that I did see you for the first time. Why is this? Do we know each other? " One of the Sun Wukong newspapers laughed: "Don''t think about it, we are indeed the first time to meet. Now let''s meet again. My name is Sun Wukong, and you call me Wukong." It''s more confusing when you hear the words. Since this is the first time you meet, why do you say recognize again? ''. Although he was puzzled, Nongyu was polite and polite: "Little girl has gotten jade and has seen the son." "Everyone called me Goku, and I''m so out of sight." Jade laughed and said nothing. Zi Nu is looking out the window: "The movement just now is not small, it seems that my little Zilan Xuan is going to be uneven." "Don''t worry, the matter just now has been blocked by me. No one except me and four of us can see it." As he said, Sun Wukong immediately touched the table with a table of wine and food: "Play the piano, be full." Zi Nu heard the words and rolled her good-looking eyes at Sun Wukong. This guy really regarded himself as his accompany girl. Without hesitation, he took the jug and stood next to Sun Wukong, filling him up In the room, the voice of the soul mingling with the fantasy world is echoed at the same time .. v24 Chapter 5： Haunting After a few days, Sun Wukong ran to the jade room, listened to her playing the piano, and was accompanied by Red Yu, who was accompanied by her. Sun Wukong is not short of money, so Nongyu himself is willing, and Zi Nu doesn''t just ask. On this day, as usual, Sun Wukong, who just woke up, ran to Nongyu''s room. It was just in the corridor that Zi Nu, who was holding the organ box, seemed to be going out. "Is this going out? What''s the fun thing?" "Nongjia Qianlongtang held a barter meeting with barter this time. If you are interested, you can go together, but you must have something of corresponding value to be eligible to enter." "Friendship?" Sun Wukong looked at Zi Nu up and down: "Aren''t you like the kind of person who runs casually to make friends, do you want to get to know someone and bridge it?" Zi Nu looked at Sun Wukong with a little surprise, and the smile on her face was charming: "You are very smart, but people who are too smart are often very dangerous." "That''s just for the weak, but what kind of friends would be boring to listen to. I still listen to jade play and feel at ease." Sun Wukong waved his hand, turned smartly, and walked to Nongyu''s room "Well-thinking, thorough seeing things, but casually do not hide yourself, really treat yourself as a strong person who can ignore everything" Zi Nu looked at the back of Sun Wukong leaving, pondering for a moment, leaving Zilan Xuan is guarded by Weizhuang, but she is not worried about any accidents. That night, Zi Nu returned to Zi Lan Xuan. Sun Wukong leaned against Hongyu''s great chest without a picture, watching the purple girl who entered the room, drank a glass of Chinese wine, and said, "Finally, I''m back, without the purple girl girl company, they all look It''s boring, come and come and have a drink with me. " "My son is really Yaxing." Zi Nu went to sit next to Sun Wukong and filled him with a glass of wine: "During my absence, did you bully my family to get jade?" Nongyu stopped Fuqin, her face was reddish, and she looked at Zi Zi with a coquettish expression: "Sister." "I think, unfortunately, the jade defense is too strict, and I have nowhere to start, so I have to take advantage of the girl from Hongyu." Then, her head twisted hard, and then the face of Hongyu suddenly climbed. There was a hint of blush. As if she hadn''t seen it, she lowered the hip flask and squinted: "I wonder if your son has heard of the recent case of ghost robbery in South Korea?" "You have a lot of people here, even if you don''t know, but a singing and dancing boss asks what the country is doing?" Zi Nu looked at Sun Wukong and smiled, "Isn''t the son curious?" "Not curious." Sun Wukong took a sip of wine and calmly said, "What is curious about a trick that can be seen at a glance." The purple light flashed in Zinu''s eyes: "Oh, listening to what the son said, it seems that there is a good idea for the case of the ghost soldiers'' robbery. Can you confuse the purple girl?" Sun Wukong stared at Zi Nu, and finally fixed her eyes on her chest: "Is it just because of curiosity?" Zi Nu reached out and picked up the jug to fill Sun Wukong, cleverly blocking his sight: "The Ming people don''t speak secretly, and with the intelligence of the son, you should have long guessed what this Zilanxuan is doing, so , Zi Nu really wanted to ask her son. " "This topic is too simple, otherwise we have to make it a bit more difficult, such as how a woman should be pregnant." The three women in the room heard the words, and a little flush appeared on their faces. "simple" Only when the three women were embarrassed, an untimely voice rang out: "This case of ghost robbery stopped the ministers of South Korea, and the five chief prosecutors died bizarrely. This caused South Korea''s troubles to reach your lips , Has it become so simple? " "You are" Sun Wukong looked at the uninvited young man at the door. auzw.com "Wei Zhuang." His expression was indifferent and compelling. Sun Wukong said oh, and lost the rest. Wei Zhuang stood at the door, a little embarrassed, but he still did not change his face and showed a cool expression. Zi Nu shook her head helplessly, alleviating the embarrassment for Wei Zhuang: "Son, you don''t have to sell a prince, can you tell me that it is not OK?" It''s a really good woman, so I got along with it for such a little time, and I already know a little about Sun Wukong''s personality. "Isn''t this what you intend to use to test that nine son, if I say it, will it be all right?" "!!!" Wei Zhuang and Zi Nu were a little surprised, but how did he know the plan just set? This person is really not simple yet. "The court struggle, national affairs, such boring things, I have no interest. I don''t want to care, and I don''t bother to care, so I don''t need to talk about it." Zi Nu: "What kind of things are not boring to the son?" "It''s a little bit difficult, and I''m interested, it''s not boring." Wei Zhuang snorted loudly: "It''s a big tone. Isn''t it difficult for you to face the crisis facing South Korea today?" "No." Sun Wukong calmly calmed down. "Just a thought." Wei Zhuang could not help but glanced at him: "The person who dares to say such things is either a wise man with real skills or a fool who takes advantage of his tongue. Which one do you belong to?" "Is this going to test me?" Sun Wukong smiled back. "Sorry, I''m not fooled." Weizhuang turned decisively and left Seeing this, Zi Nu laughed out loudly: "My son, Wei Zhuang''s temper is not very good. If you talk to him like this, be careful that others will trouble you." "My temper isn''t very good either, I''m angry and I''m afraid of myself." The three women, Zi Nu, Nong Yu and Hong Yu, heard the words and laughed again. "My son is really interesting." Hong Yu saw a little adoration in the eyes of Sun Wukong, and it was the first time she saw someone dare to guard Weizhuang like this. Zi Nu looked at Sun Wukong deeply: "I just don''t know if my son has real ability, or he can only talk big words." "It seems that I didn''t show my hands and you were underestimated." The three purple women immediately listened with a pair of ears. "Wei Zhuang also said just now that the five chief judges responsible for tracking down the case of ghost soldiers'' robbery were all bizarre deaths, so I ask you, how many people in South Korea can do this? Can it be done easily? " Zi Nu''s eyes were slightly bright, and she looked at Sun Wukong: "You mean night curtain Ji no night?" "clever." "But the first thing a sighted person thinks of is him, but there is no evidence or helplessness, and the truth of the fact cannot be completely guessed?" "Since the biggest suspect is already known, isn''t it easy to want evidence?" Zi Nu heard the words, her eyes brightened: "You mean" .. v24 Chapter 6： Here comes the trace Sun Wukong said: "Isn''t that guy named Wei Zhuang cool? Let him rush into the General''s Mansion and hold a big knife holder around Ji Wuye''s neck. Afraid that he would not submit?" Zi Nu, Nong Yu heard the words, they were all speechless. They had a little admiration for Sun Wukong''s wisdom, but he suddenly came to such a sentence. Admiration fell apart instantly. Zi Nu looked at Sun Wukong with a slight reproach: "Son, please be careful." "I''m serious, okay, don''t you think this is a simple, straightforward, and rude method?" Zi Nu smiled and nodded: "It is really simple and rude, if I can still come back alive." "Then change another one, lead the snake out of the hole, and send someone to face Ji Wuye and say that he has found the robbed silver bullion. Although the guy will not believe it, how much worry will he have? Since he is worried, he will naturally send someone to Check it for peace of mind. At this time, as long as you send a reliable person to follow, the lost silver is naturally found. " Zi Nu heard the words, looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes slightly, and filled him with a glass of wine again, and said, "Does the boy know why those gilt silvers have disappeared under the general public?" "Don''t you already know this kind of thing? Come and ask me why?" "I''m just curious. People like sons, at this critical juncture, suddenly come to South Korea. What''s the matter?" "Do you still need to say this?" Sun Wukong looked suddenly abruptly: "Naturally to--" At this moment, Zi Nu and Nong Yu''s looks became extremely serious. "You followed Jade." "" "My son really loves to laugh and joke, since you don''t want to show, I don''t demand it," Zi Nu said, very vaguely glancing at the jade: "I just hope that my son is a friend or an enemy, or someone will be sad." Sun Wukong looked at Zi Nu''s graceful posture: "Are you talking about yourself?" The purple woman laughed and said nothing. Sun Wukong stood up and walked towards the door: "You don''t have to test me, it''s very boring, please rest assured that even if you are all enemy, you will not be my enemy." Zi Nu looked at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, and a charming smile appeared on her face: "It''s really a strange person, but I''m really lucky that he will not be our enemy." Nongyu looked at Zi Nu: "Sister just believe what he said?" Zi Nu looked at Nongyu with a playful look: "I don''t believe him, but I believe you." Niao Qiao''s face turned red instantly: "Sister, make fun of me again." Zi Nu smiled: "Isn''t it? How many princes and nobles want to listen to you, but he doesn''t want to ask you what to do, and stay in your room all day without seeing you bored. Like you, do you dare to say that you didn''t like others? And, for you, he can be the enemy of the world. It s a good way to get jade. " "sister!" "Hee hesitated" auzw.com "No! It''s just that he feels strange to me. It seems to have been known a long time ago. If he knew it, I would do it instinctively, and I felt strange." Zi Nu smiled and smiled sweetly: "Nongyu, this is not strange, but your spring heart has moved" "sister" "Okay, okay, don''t make fun of you." Zi Nu suddenly became serious: "But his identity is fascinating, his personality is changing, I do nt know which is his true face, and when he first met, his side was Follow a stunning beauty, you have to keep an eye on it, don''t be fooled by him. " "I''m not a kid again" "It''s said that the woman in the relationship has no brains, doesn''t she care about you?" "There is no romance" the next day. In Zilanxuan, three distinguished guests-Han Fei, Zhang Liang and Zhang Kaidi. However, the three were not interested in Sun Wukong, and they were still sitting in the jade''s boudoir to listen to her Fuqin chat. Until night fell, Sun Wukong left Zilanxuan alone, and came to a very quiet alley. His body flickered, but he suddenly appeared on a dim roof. He patted the former figure with a graceful figure below. On the shoulder of the woman, she said indifferently, "I said Zi Nu, you all the way, what do you mean to follow me all the time? Are you afraid that I can''t steal the incense and jade?" Zi Nu was so frightened that she never thought that the guy she was following suddenly flashed behind her, but she turned around and turned back and smiled at Sun Wukong: "I m not tracking, it s just for my family. Jade looks at you " "It seems that you still don''t trust me very much, but forget it, and now I have no time to teach you." Said, Sun Wukong looked down the alley below: "Some, it''s time to show up." "Huh ?!" Zi Nu heard the words, and looked down at Sun Wukong''s eyes, but saw that there were three more people in the alley, and her complexion instantly became dignified. With her strength, she didn''t find this. There were even three people hidden in the alley, obviously their strength was certainly not low. "What''s going on? Are they?" "Killing people, of course, someone will come to investigate. I left just to lead them away so as not to disturb the jade." Zi Nu suddenly stunned: "The accomplice you killed a few days ago?" "It seems that you really killed Yan Chunjun." The three leading figures walked out of the dark alley, revealing their true features. This is a man with a moustache and looks very majestic. Look, for this person, Sun Wukong still has a little memory. He was followed by two young men. One of them didn''t know Sun Wukong, but the other surprised Sun Wukong a little bit. He became Jing Jing, who became the first assassin in the world. "The two have been together so quickly?" Sun Wukong stroked his chin, thinking of the Zilongtang bartering society that Zi Nu said before. Wouldn''t the two meet at that time? ? "Who am I? It turned out to be the Crown Prince Yan of the State of Yan, a sensitive person like you, who dared to run to this Korean capital, should I say you are stupid, or do you mean to be bold? "!!!!!!" Seeing that Sun Wukong broke his identity, Yan Dan''s face changed slightly, and the two young people behind him blocked him in the first place, staring at them both with vigilance. Zi Nu''s calm expression at this moment was finally moving: "He is the Crown Prince Yan of the State of Yan ?! The person you killed before turned out to be the State of Yan Chun of the State of Yan?" This South Korea has always had civil unrest and wind and rain, and Zi Nu suddenly learned that Yan Chunjun of Yan Kingdom had actually died in their capital city of South Korea, and even Prince Yan had appeared. This is not a good thing. .. v24 Chapter 7： Han Fei According to the information network held by Zi Nu, under normal circumstances, Yan Chunjun can find out the details of the other party the first time she is killed. However, the death of He Yanchun and his men is dead without a dead body. The whole thing directly erased by the laws of this world cannot be checked at all. Then, during this time, Han Fei was busy again, but it was delayed. I did not expect that this one thing that she didn''t care about would even affect the entire Yan Kingdom. Now even Prince Yan Yan appears, if he had an accident in South Korea, the consequences Sun Wukong looked at Zi Nu, and smiled indifferently: "I was killed by someone. How nervous are you?" Zi Nu gazed at Sun Wukong and sighed softly: "I thought you were a smart person. I didn''t expect to be so stupid that you didn''t even question each other, and you already acknowledged it." "Kill and kill, why cover up." Sun Wukong looked at Yan Dan: "If you want revenge for Yan Chunjun, you can try it." Yan Dan''s face was calm: "His words are heavy. I know a little about Yan Chunjun as a person, but I am entrusted with it, and I want to find out, not to seek revenge." "That''s not what you should say, then Yan Chunjun is also your uncle, right?" Yan Dan heard the words, and for a while, she understood what she meant. Didn''t you force him to do this when you said that? Yan Dan traveled to various countries and made knights and cantons. His original intention was to make Sun Wukong, not to seek revenge. The death of Yan Chunjun, for him, and for the kingdom of Yan, he was harmless. He It''s too late to be happy, how can it be possible to seek revenge. To be able to completely destroy Yan Chunjun''s masters, his human strength is bound to be extraordinary, so he thought of association. No matter how Sun Wukong did not follow the routine, he wanted to take a shot, which made Yan Dan a little bit distressed. No one is arresting, neither is it not arresting. Zi Nu looked at Sun Wukong and said nothing. Who are these people? They said they were not here to arrest you. You still irritated others, obviously a master of trouble. Sun Wukong really started to work with Yan Dan, so that she couldn''t adjust. Zi Nu had to come forward, hold him, and stand in front of him, and said to Yan Dan: "I know a few things about the day Yan Chunjun coveted the beauty of the girl''s family around her son, and the son was murdered with anger, and all causes were not in the son. " "Is this really the case?" Yan Dan didn''t realize it, and saluted her with fists: "Sorry to bother you." Turning around chicly and simply, even Sun Wukong was very surprised: "Hey, you just left? It''s not so fast to play soy sauce, at least we are fighting." Jing Ye wanted to be out of the box, but was stopped by Yan Dan: "My identity has been revealed, and here is the capital city of South Korea. If it is found at night, I am in trouble, it is best to go." Jing Yan heard the words and nodded silently, but with a little regret on his face, he could naturally see that Sun Wukong was definitely a master, and it was really regrettable that he could not compete with these masters. The three of them flickered and disappeared. "It ran away, unfortunately, I wanted to see Jing Ye''s five-step lore." "Five-step lore? Jing Jing ?!" Zi Nu looked surprised. "Why do you know? In theory, Jing Jing is not famous now." "Somewhat I heard, but I''m not familiar with it. Why, he has high martial arts?" "Five-step lore, one hundred people are unstoppable, and their strength is no less than Weizhuang." auzw.com Zi Nu looked curious: "You don''t seem to have played against Wei Zhuang, have you? Why do you know that he is on par with Wei Zhuang?" "The real master can see the strength of the opponent at a glance, so why fight?" "How do I sound proud?" Sun Wukong did not answer, but looked in the other direction: "It seems to be fighting over there." Zi Nu heard the words, her face changed slightly, and she just wanted to show her shape, but Sun Wukong held her shoulders a little, and Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Life is off, at this time, don''t make me mess." "I just want to take you for a ride. How can I say it is trouble?" Sun Wukong stunned the purple girl''s tender and thin waist, and flashed, already appearing thousands of meters away, watching the ghost soldier below. The besieged Han Fei, Han Fei, smiled lightly: "Look, it''s faster than you." Zi Nu''s eyes flashed in surprise: "Great, at such a speed, you can be called the first in the world for this light work, but I don''t know how the martial arts of the son is?" "Look clearly, this is-Royal Sword Art." Sun Wukong slightly stretched forward with one hand. A lightsaber condensed and formed at a speed visible to the naked eye. With a light wave, the lightsaber turned into a streamer. The ghost soldiers who besieged Han Fei penetrated through them. Each ghost soldier was Disappeared as a crow. Seeing Zi Nu, her eyes are dazzling, she is the first time to see such swordsmanship. In the distance, at the top of the pavilion, a man in black looked at the scene below, and frowned slightly: "I did not expect that such a master is still hidden in Xinzheng." The voice had just fallen, and his body instantly turned into countless black crows flying away. Sun Wukong retracted his gaze, and there was a sigh of emotion under his heart. The masters of this world, no matter whether they were leaving or playing, were so imposing. "It seems that I have learned much more." In Sun Wukong''s contemplation, the saved Han Fei already noticed him and Zi Nu on the roof, saluting his fists, and expressed his gratitude: "It was the Zi Nu girl, and this brother Taiwan, do you still remember the younger brother? Thanks for your life-saving grace. " When Zi Nu hasn''t responded yet, Sun Wukong once again grabbed her slim waist, stepped out one step, forming a lightsaber under her feet, and stepping out again, another lightsaber under her feet With Han Fei''s expression of astonishment, Sun Wukong stepped on a lightsaber and walked down the roof like a corridor. In these circumstances, Han Fei could only say that he was caught off guard by this forcing. Down to earth, Sun Wukong also let go of the purple girl and looked at Han Fei: "If you really want to thank, why not introduce your sister to me?" Han Fei smiled brightly: "Hahaha, Xiongtai originally looked after my family''s Honglian, the beauty and the hero, and it was a beautiful talk, but whether Xiongtai can control my naughty sister, it depends on your own ability Now. " Zi Nu said indifferently: "The son is really romantic, even if there is a beautiful woman around, even if I provoke my family to get rid of the jade, and now I look at the princess Honglian again?" "A man is alive, but rights and beauty are four words. I am not interested in rights, but I only love beauty." Han Fei laughed: "Xiongtai really is a temperament person, I don''t know the surname?" .. v24 Chapter 8： Routine "Sun Wukong." "It turned out to be Brother Goku." Han Fei held his fist, admiring his face: "Brother Goku''s sword technique really opened Han Fei''s eyes. This is really the yum technique of the first rank in the army." "You know a little." Han Fei set her eyes on Zi Nu: "Purple girl, don''t come here. I didn''t expect that in this case, you could also meet Zi Nu girl. It seems that Zi Nu girl is not the owner of Zilan Xuan It''s that simple. I''m curious. Before Zilan Xuan''s boss, who was the Purple Girl? " At this moment, Zi Nu, with a cold face on her face: "Peeping into my privacy is a very dangerous thing." Sun Wukong also glanced at Han Fei: "Sometimes, curiosity can not only kill a cat." "Ah ha ha ha, that''s what happened, it''s me Meng Lang, sorry I''m sorry!" Han Fei fluttered ha ha, apologized apologetically. Zi Nu looked at the feathers on the ground, with a serious look: "It''s incredible that it''s not owned by your own eyes. The ghost soldiers will turn into crows and disappear invisible." Sun Wukong: "There are tens of millions of magics in the world. The reason why you are surprised is because you have never seen it. After seeing it, naturally you won''t be surprised." Han Fei: "Brother Goku is really a phrase, but every time a ghost soldier appears, the crow role is indispensable." Zi Nu looked at Sun Wukong and said, "My son knows so much, but who knows this kind of magic?" "As far as I know, there is such a person in the night, it seems that some ink crow is coming." "Ink Crow" Han Fei''s complexion instantly became extremely serious: "Is night night Ji Wuye''s ghost soldier robbery really related to Ji Wuye?" The object in his heart that was most suspicious was Ji Wuye, but he had no evidence and was looking for it. Now he finally has a clear clue. Han Fei asked to salute Sun Wukong: "I don''t know what useful information Brother Wukong knows. Can you tell Han Fei one by one?" "The mastermind is already known to you. If you don''t come up with some strength, you will be disappointed." Sun Wukong reached out and grabbed Zi Nuxian''s hand, a flash, already appeared at the entrance of Zilan Xuan. The Zi Nu was obviously stunned before returning to the gods: "The son of such a trivial work is rare in the real world. The so-called come without shadow, go without trace, it is said that you are the son." "Speaking of such nonsense nonsense, might as well accompany me for a few drinks." "Zi Nu dare not die." Besides Han Fei, watching the dark and gloomy night, he shivered: "This brother Goku is really so, he didn''t send me back and left, what if he encounters the assassin again!" With that said, he shivered again and hurried back to his father''s house. When the night was still quiet, Han Fei was sitting alone in his room, looking at the ancient sword in the half-open sword box and meditating. Zhang Liang carrying a lantern appeared at the door "Brother Zhang Liang, I''m here late at night. I don''t know what it means?" "I''m here to make a report. Brother Han''s arrangement for the two uncles has been approved by the king." "Well," Han Fei nodded slightly, still thinking. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Liang saw that Han Fei was very concerned. auzw.com Han Fei shook his head: "No, it''s nothing, I''m just thinking about a question to go. Although I already know who the ambassador is behind the scenes, I still have to confirm whether this information is true." "Brother Han is already eyebrows about the ghost robbery case?" "Then see if my two uncles are worthy of cooperation." Therefore, Han Fei tried the same methods as in the original book to interrogate his two uncles Wang, but also encountered the same result and was assassinated. Looking at Uncle Wang''s body in front of him, Han Fei hurled the confession in his hand to the ground, and the crow he saw when he remembered his eyes narrowed slightly, hiding a trace of icy coldness under the cynical expression: "Ji Wu Yeah this is really a bit of a hassle " Zhang Liang heard the words and looked solemnly: "Listen to Brother Han''s intention, the case of the military robberies seems to be related to the general?" Han Fei did not answer positively: "Every time a critical moment comes, the people involved in this case will be assassinated. If the five presiding judges are the same, my two uncle Wang will be the same, but I don''t know if I will follow them. What happened? And in South Korea, who has the guts, Zhang Liang, who do you say? Zhang Liang held his fist saluting: "Yeah, I see, but I don''t know how my son should respond?" Han Fei turned around and walked outside the cell: "Let''s go and see the father." Knowing that his two younger brothers were assassinated and killed, King Wang was extremely sad and indignant and called on General Ji Wuye to discuss the matter with Xiangguo. Ji Wuye went forward and said, "King, this case cannot be investigated again." "General, why is this?" "King, it is rumored that the ghost soldiers will take away the person''s personal possessions. The ornaments on this table are the personal possessions of several deceased inquisitors. Here. " Han Wang heard that his trembling hands were shaking: "Are they really ghost soldiers?" Han Fei stepped forward to salute King Wang and looked at Ji Wuye: "Why, General, as a South Korean general, would you be afraid of this ghost and god? This is not like your general''s style!" Ji Wuye''s respectful gesture: "The words of ghosts and gods are destined, and Ji Wuye is naturally afraid of God." King Wang apparently believed in ghosts and gods. Listening to Han Fei''s remarks, he immediately said with a cold drink: "Han Fei, let''s talk nonsense, ghosts and gods, how can I and other mortals criticize." Han Fei immediately respectfully acknowledged the mistake: "The things taught by the father and the king are naturally awe-inspiring for ghosts and gods, but the case of ghosts and soldiers'' robbery, according to the investigation of children and sons, has nothing to do with ghosts and gods. The awe of ghosts and gods deceives people. " Ji Wuye heard the words, the scary expression was even more scary. Han Wang was refreshed: "You mean, is this artificial?" "That''s right." Han Fei smiled, spoke, and looked at Ji Wuye: "And the son-in-law already knew where the robbed army was." "Oh? Did you really find the military battalion?" Han Wang Wenyan was overjoyed. Han Fei had a good idea and saluted his fists: "In the early morning tomorrow, he will be dedicated to his father." "Good! Good!" Han Wang overjoyed: "It is indeed the widow''s son. If you really find the military puppet, the widow should be rewarded!" Leaving the conference hall of Han Wang''s Palace, Han Fei called Zhang Liang: "Go, go with me to Zilan Xuan." Zhang Liang looked helpless: "Brother Han boasted so much about Haikou in front of King Han, do you still have the mood to go to Zilanxuan?" Han Fei smiled back: "This is a success or failure, but it''s all in Zilanxuan." .. v24 Chapter 9： Flame spirit Zilanxuan, Weizhuang guest room. Han Fei has informed Weizhuang of his plans. After listening, Zi Nu was surprised: "I did not expect that Jiugongzi''s approach was exactly the same as what the son said before. "Oh," Han Fei immediately shifted her eyes to Zi Nu: "Is the lady said by Zi Zi is Brother Goku?" "Exactly, three days ago, the son-in-law had assumed that it was General Ji Wuye who hid the soldiers and told me how to find them. It was exactly the same as what the nine sons said now." "Great!" Han Fei said with emotion: "I don''t want Brother Wukong not only to martial arts, but also to be so superior. I knew the truth three days ago." Zhang Liang was slightly curious: "Brother Han, I don''t know who Wukong is?" "His name is Sun Wukong, and I was blessed by him last night to save my life. Otherwise, I am already reporting to Lord Yama like the five chief judges; and, if not his reminder, I It''s not known how many detours will be taken. " Zhang Liang: "These characters really want to know some." Han Fei said with a smile: "That''s a coincidence, Brother Wukong lives in this Zilanxuan." Zhang Liang immediately held his fist and said, "Purple girl, can you recommend it?" Zi Nu calmly shook her head: "The son is listening to Yu Fuqin. It is better not to disturb it, otherwise I can''t guarantee that he won''t throw you out." Zhang Liang: "So, this is not a good time." Han Fei looked at Wei Zhuang: "How, brother Wei Zhuang, do you want to watch this good show together?" Wei Zhuang looked indifferent: "It depends on whether your guess is correct." "Wait and wait." The stars are scarce, the bustling Xinzheng has long been silent, and hundreds of horses ride out of the General''s Mansion. Above the Zilanxuan Pavilion, Zhang Liang looked at the scene below, and a little smile appeared: "Appeared." Han Fei heard that he stepped out of the guest room and looked at the general''s place: "This is Ji Wuye''s guard Jing Qi, it seems he really can''t sit still." "It seems that the case of the ghost soldiers'' robbery is coming to an end." Han Feixun looked away, but saw Sun Wukong approaching them in the corridor, and behind him was the enchanting purple girl. Han Fei: "Brother Goku, you finally gave up. We have been drinking here for a day without seeing you." Zhang Liangli immediately took a step forward, saluting his fists: "Is this Sun Wukong and Sun Gongzi? It''s a long-awaited name, and in Zhang Liang, he''s polite." "What big name, you don''t need to be polite." Sun Wukong waved his hand freely and looked down at the fine ride that was racing all the way down the street in the city: "This Ji Wuye is really stupid, and I don''t know how he became this general of." Han Fei heard the words, just smiled and didn''t say much. Although Sun Wukong was talking about Ji Wuye, wasn''t this just indirectly saying that his father Wang knew people. This is a curse on the monarch of a country, so no one dares to answer. auzw.com To alleviate the embarrassment, Han Fei looked at Wei Zhuang: "Brother Wei Zhuang, the next play will depend on you to help complete it." Wei Zhuang said nothing, drank the wine in the glass, got up, ѡ, smashed the wine glass in his hand, turned around smartly, and left the scene handsomely Han Fei looked blankly at Zi Nu: "Is he usually so cool?" Zi Nu just smiled and didn''t answer. Han Fei shook his head and said, "Cool is cool, but there is no need to hit the cup." Sun Wukong looked at Han Fei: "It''s too early to be optimistic." Han Fei was curious: "Oh, I don''t know what Brother Wukong said?" "Openly promised that your things will not be fulfilled. How can he help with threatening existence, and sometimes it is not good to be too aggressive." After that, Sun Wukong turned and left. Han Fei couldn''t think for a moment, with a wry smile: "Maybe it''s really possible" Back in his room, Sun Wukong looked at the quiet night scene outside the window: "Ghost soldiers are coming to an end, then I have to add a little more excitement to Xinzheng" In the dim dungeon not seeing the sun, the quiet was a bit scary. At the center, there is a huge water tank filled with water. No, it should be more appropriate to call it a water cell. An almost naked, extremely beautiful woman with her hands on her knees, sitting on the corner of a water cell, looked lonely and helpless. Suddenly, a handsome man with flowing red hair emerged from the air like a ghost, and the gentle footsteps were particularly noticeable in this quiet dungeon. The beautiful and glamorous woman in the water prison also found the anomaly, supported her body, twisted her waist, wandered in the water, and watched the man approaching herself with curious eyes. Sun Wukong looked at the women in the water prison, and looked over from top to bottom: "Nice and good, indeed a rare beauty, it has been a shame to be kept in this dark place." Speaking, holding out the index finger of his right hand, gently cutting it on the transparent wall of the water cellar, only to hear a ''click'', the transparent water cell was broken like glass, and the water flow burst out, overflowing, Only when passing by Sun Wukong, he separated independently and flowed elsewhere The beautiful woman landed on the ground, her beautiful eyes stared at Sun Wukong with curiosity, elegant and charming: "Who are you? Why should you save me? Or, just treat me as a pet and take it home" "Pets? Interesting statement." Sun Wukong heard the words, an inexplicable smile appeared on his face: "It''s good to have a beautiful pet like you, but I''m just bored and want to find something to do, so I just No more worrying, if you really want to be my pet, I won''t mind. " Then, Sun Wukong took off his coat and handed it to the woman. The woman''s eyes showed a strange light, hesitated, took over the clothes handed over by Sun Wukong, and put on the body, although it looked very large and could be worn on such a beautiful woman, but also had a flavor. Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction: "Well suitable, in return, tell me your name." The woman frowned her hair on her forehead, with a glamorous look, showing her charm: "Flame Ling Ji" The beautiful sound of Roume just dropped, and the prison door suddenly opened slowly in the sound of a ''click''. A jailer appeared at the door of the prison holding a lunch basket. When he saw the situation in the prison, he widened his eyes and exclaimed. Voice: "Not good! Someone robbed" The word "Prison" has not yet exited, just to see Yan Ling Ji Jiao''s body flicker, and her beautiful nails were so lightly stroked, the jailer''s neck instantly appeared a thin blood mark, and fell to the ground .. v24 Chapter 10： Get out of sleep However, the screams had already spread, obviously disturbing the other jailers in the prison. The chaotic footsteps hurried, from far to near. In a moment, it was seen that Shuming''s fully-armed jailer appeared. This is an unknown secret cell, so there are not many guards. Yan Lingji calmly, with a finger on her red lips, spread out the raging fire, wrapped the jailers in an instant, screamed endlessly, and disappeared for a moment. Beauty is beautiful, but stingy. Yan Lingji stood outside the circle of fire, her eyes flowed, and she looked at Sun Wukong: "I''m going to save people now. Since you saved me, it''s better for good people to do it to the end, with me?" Infinite style: "There will be thanks." Sun Wukong was unmoved: "I just came for you, the others are not interested." "Come for me?" Yan Lingji''s beautiful face gave out a soft smile: "So, do you want me to recognize you as the master?" "How, think about it, following Tian Ze, you are destined not to end well." "Want to be my master" Yan Lingji showed a thrilling arc on her beautiful face, but her eyes turned cold: "It depends on whether you can bear it or not." The flames of his hands appeared, and with a wave of his hands, Sun Wukong was surrounded by a sea of ??fire. When exposed to the sea of ??fire, Sun Wukong was unconscious, stepping on the flames, and stepped out step by step: "How do you treat your own benefactor?" Seeing this situation, Yan Lingji''s complexion changed slightly. The person''s skill was a little higher than her imagination, and she could ignore her flames, but the smile on her face was even softer: "Is the boy to me Are you satisfied with the enthusiastic response? " "Satisfied, very satisfied, I appreciate you more and more." The voice dropped, and Sun Wukong''s figure flashed in front of Yan Lingji. In his shock, he grabbed her slender hand who was about to fight back, One buckle, one pull, bound in arms. Looking at the thrilling range in front of me, feeling the softness in it, smelling the fascinating body fragrance, Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "I wanted to teach you a lesson, but in this situation, I can''t bear it any more. As he said, he let go of his hand, and Yan Lingji flew back, staring at him with vigilance. Sun Wukong smiled: "Don''t be so nervous, if I really want to do something to you, you have no room to resist at all." The cold flicker in his eyes, and the horrible breath was locked on Yan Lingji''s body instantly. Yan Lingji was instantly stiffened and stiffened, unable to move, his eyes were full of horror. Sun Wukong stepped closer to Yan Lingji, reached out and touched her exquisite face: "Remember, my name is Sun Wukong, your life is saved by me, so your life is mine too, and you wo nt get me This master''s permission is not allowed to die. " After that, the body has disappeared Yan Lingji slumped, sitting on the ground with a slight loss of mind: "What a terrible person is he going to do?" In Yan Lingji''s view, Sun Wukong could not come to such a place to save her for no reason. After that, I left first. If there is no purpose, who will be bored to do this kind of thing? What she didn''t know was that Sun Wukong was so boring, because it had been foreseen that she would escape from here shortly, and let others save it. It would be better to save it by herself. Feel good. Stabilizing the trembling spirit, Yan Lingji stood up from the ground and walked towards another cell Opening the door of the cell of the cell, a man with a chain around him was in his eyes. auzw.com "Master, I''m here to save you" The man with the whole body bound by chains opened his closed eyes and looked at Yan Lingji. It was very unexpected. At the same time, there was a hint of imperceptible joy hidden under the calm expression: "How did you escape?" "Rescued by an unknown man." As Yan Lingji said, he untied the man''s chains Once out of sleep, the man twisted his wrists that had been restrained for many years, and frowned slightly: "What is his purpose?" Yan Lingji shook her head: "After saving me, he left and said it was for me." "Coming for you without taking you away is fun!" "Will it be a trap set by Xue Yihou? Otherwise he wouldn''t have come here without Xue Yihou''s notice" The man''s eyes flickered coldly, with long hair and four dances, and the six snake skull chains behind him moved like tentacles. They were mad and evil: "No matter what the purpose is, once the restraint is released, it is not so easy to control, let''s go, It''s time to find them to liquidate " Xinzheng, the top of Zilanxuan Pavilion. The Purple Lady came, looked at the figure with his back to himself, and looked at the distant figure, and said, "I said why the son couldn''t be seen in the middle of the night. It turned out to be here to enjoy the night view." Sun Wukong didn''t look back, calmly said: "It''s been a while before you see me. You came to me, Zi Nu, do you miss me so much?" Zi Nu went to Sun Wukong''s side, and followed his eyes to watch the night scene in the city: "How dare I monitor the son, but just now Wei Zhuang has returned and the robbed silver has been found. I am not here to inform you." "You don''t need to tell me about this kind of thing. I''m not interested, but I did go out a while ago and saved a beauty." "Oh what kind of beauty is it?" Sun Wukong pointed to the sudden blaze in the middle of the city: "Do you think this firework is beautiful?" The purple girl He Qi clever, immediately understood the hidden meaning in Sun Wukong''s words: "This is related to the beauty you saved? Why tell me?" Sun Wukong smiled back: "Because I don''t think there should be a secret to hide from you, lest you run to the jade again to say bad things about me." "What is your purpose? Who are you saving?" "King Han thinks he is dead, but he is imprisoned by Xueyihou. "Baiyue ?!" Zi Nu heard the words, her face changed slightly: "Do you really think that Korea is not chaotic enough?" "Someone who will be released sooner or later, it doesn''t matter, is it? It can also affect the beauty of a wave of beauty, why not." Zi Nu looked at Sun Wukong seriously and sighed helplessly. For the first time, she couldn''t understand what a person was thinking and what to do. Seeing that Zi Nu is suspicious, Sun Wukong rested her left hand on her shoulder at will: "Don''t you think it would be safer to put the threat hidden in the dark on the bright side?" .. v24 Chapter 11： Undercurrent The night was quiet and it was almost dawn. Ji Wuye was walking back and forth between his generals and was very restless. A pro soldier rushed from the outside, ran to Ji Wuye, and kneeled close to him: "General Ye, last night the garrison was attacked by a black man with a high level of martial arts, and all the army of 100,000 soldiers were attacked." Ji Wuye''s expression instantly became extremely gloomy and anxious: "Come on!" "All taken away!" "What ?!" Ji Wuye was so angry that he lifted up his soldiers, his expression of anger seemed to eat people: "Nothing left?" "Yes, it is" "Rice bucket!" Ji Wuye yelled, smashing his soldiers to the ground, his teeth were critical, his face was sullen, and his whole body exudes violent emotions: "Well, you Han Fei, boast such a haikou in front of Han Wang, just to Show me a show? " Ji Wuye laughed angrily, and was about to kick to the guard lying down on the ground, the temperature in the hall dropped sharply, making people inexplicably cold. A red-haired white-haired man did not know when he had appeared in the hall, mysterious and weird. And with this dress, and related to Ji Wuye, it can only be one of the four murderers in the night, the cloaked blood-Hou Bai. Seeing someone coming, Ji Wuye put away his face full of anger and frowned slightly: "If you appear here, it means that something happened?" Bai Yifei was so cold and arrogant that he was extremely arrogant: "The red-browed dragon snake and others fled!" "what did you say?!!" Ji Wuye''s original convergence of anger was ignited again, and Ben''s expression became more horrible: "How did you escape? How did you guard? Did anyone rob him?" "If you don''t see others, they seem to be fleeing from their own difficulties, but if outsiders help, they can''t escape!" Ji Wuye Shen yelled out: "That is to say, someone is helping them, but you don''t know anything?" In the face of Ji Wuye''s anger, Bai Yifei remained calm: "This is indeed my fault, but as Tian Ze''s person, this time out of trouble, he will certainly not escape South Korea, but will start crazy revenge. , I can catch them once and I can catch them a second time. " Ji Wuye was angry, but didn''t have an attack: "Tenze''s affairs will be left to you." Bai Yifei nodded indifferently, watching the curled-up ball on the ground, tolerating the painful relatives, saying: "It seems that the general''s mood is not very good." "Huh! One hundred thousand soldiers were taken away, and the red-browed dragon snake escaped. Do you think General Ben is happy?" "My son Han Fei is indeed a big threat to me and others, but it is nothing more than a word of the general; as for Tian Ze and others, I don''t care about the general." "But the problem is with the king, if Han Fei confessed to me, then" "He doesn''t dare!" Bai Yifei affirmed. "Are you so sure?" "Because the general holds a heavy Korean soldier, if Han Fei is a wise man, he will definitely not dare to offend the general easily. Therefore, he will not only confess the general, but he will also appease the general and take the credit for the military concubine Transferred to the general. " "hope so." At this moment, a loud drink came from outside the hall: "Han Wang Sheng Ling arrived!" "It seems that I have to avoid it." Bai Yifei said, his figure was already hidden in the darkness. auzw.com "Come here." Ji Wuye yelled, and the two teams of soldiers ran neatly into the hall, standing straight to his right and left. Black feathers fall from the air, and a slender man in black floats down from the hall Then white feathers fluttered, and a handsome man dressed in white also appeared on the field. "Ink crow, go and bring in the messenger" "Yes" "You act on my secret code later, remember, toss the cup as the number, and ask him to come back!" The next scene is exactly the same as in the original, not to mention After Zhang Liang came out of Ji Wuye Mansion, he came to Zilan Xuan Under the leadership of Zi Nu, Sun Wukong came to Han Fei''s room, but saw Wei Zhuang also present: "I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Is this waiting for good news?" After waiting for Han Fei to answer, Zhang Liang was already getting started, came to Han Fei, and handed him the imperial edict in his hand: "Congratulations to Brother Han as he wishes to win the post of prince." Sun Wukong: "The 100,000 troops were found, but you were only given the position of a prince. It seems that you are not only not to be seen by your father and king, but your father and king are really incompetent." "No, no, no" Han Fei is proud of holding the imperial edict: "Fortunately, Brother Wukong mentioned something, I stepped back and took the initiative to ask for such a prince in charge of punishment, and this position, for me now , But it is the best. " Sun Wukong calmly said, "South Korea has a deep-rooted rot. I''m afraid that you have the heart and insufficient strength. If you want to revive the Korean atmosphere, you will sink yourself deeper." Han Fei solemnly held his fist: "What Brother Wukong taught is that Han Fei remembers it in his heart. Without Brother Wukong''s suggestion this time, I wouldn''t be able to find the military puppet so quickly. Even if I knew where the army was, I was helpless. " As a result, Han Fei gave another gift to Sun Wukong and Wei Zhuang: "So, Han Fei has thanked two of them." Wei Zhuang looked indifferent: "You have already obtained the power of punishment by law, you must taste your wish, why bother with these false gifts, this is just a rights game for you and your royal family, I am not interested." Sun Wukong: "That is, if you really want to be grateful, when will you introduce your sister to me?" Han Fei heard the words and laughed: "Brother Wu Kong has been thinking about Sister She all the time, rest assured, if I have a chance, I will take her out to meet you." After getting the desired answer, Sun Wukong looked at Han Fei: "Official office is in hand, so what are you going to do next?" Han Fei''s face suddenly became serious and serious: "I don''t know how Brother Wu Kong commented on Ji Wuye?" Sun Wukong also did not answer positively: "Just succeeded as the scorpion, you will have to operate with the Korean general, you are not brave." Han Fei admired his face: "Sure enough, I can''t hide Brother Wukong''s eyes." Then he glared sharply: "Ji Wuye will not get rid of it, South Korea will perish." "But even apart from that, South Korea is not saved." Han Fei''s eyes narrowed: "What''s the answer? Don''t Brother Wukong be optimistic?" "If you give it time, South Korea will definitely be renewed. Unfortunately, you don''t have that time." With a serious face, Han Fei listened attentively: "I would like to hear the details." "While you are still sorting out this decaying South Korea, suddenly someone sends troops to attack South Korea, so I ask you, what will happen to South Korea?" Han Fei looked dignified: "Everything disintegrates!" .. v24 Chapter 12： quicksand Han Fei looked dignified: "Everything disintegrates!" But the next moment, it became extremely serious: "That''s why I want to get rid of Ji Wuye as soon as possible and take control of the Korean military formation." With that said, he once again gave a gift to Sun Wukong and Wei Zhuang: "I hope both will help me!" Sun Wukong waved his hand indifferently: "I am not interested in the struggle for rights. You can still find Wei Zhuang." Wei Zhuang heard the words and looked indifferent: "I don''t seem to be of any help in helping you." Han Fei: "How about taking Ji Wuye instead?" Wei Zhuang''s face was ironic: "Then, what is your right game?" "Whether you like it or not, we are already in this vortex called the world, which cannot be changed, but we can build a new Korea together." "What''s different from the current South Korea?" At this moment, Han Fei unreservedly revealed something called ambition in his heart: "First, there is no such person as Ji Wuye" "Second, there are no more people like An Pingjun and Long Quanjun." "Third, the world of the Seven Kingdoms, I want it all to Han!" Wei Zhuang turned around and looked at Han Fei, finally showing an interested look: "Now it sounds a bit interesting." Sun Wukong shook his head slightly and looked at Han Fei: "I can''t see it, you still have such ambitions, but unfortunately" "What a pity?" "There is a more powerful opponent standing in front of you, not to mention that the Seven Kingdoms belong to South Korea. You can''t even guarantee that you can keep South Korea." "Brother Wukong is talking about Qin country? Qin country is really strong and a great threat, but it is not invincible. It is difficult to challenge only in order to fully demonstrate the value of waiting, right? "Just be confident." "So Brother Goku, do you have a little interest now?" "No." Han Fei still didn''t want to give up, and shouted, "Men are alive, but rights and beauty, brother Goku doesn''t love rights, don''t he still love beauty?" During this time with Sun Wukong, Han Fei has already seen that Sun Wukong is the type that loves beautiful people but does not love rivers and mountains. Sun Wukong looked at Han Fei with a smile on his face: "You seem to have misunderstood me. The reason why I am not interested is not because of this." Han Fei held his fist and said, "I also hope Brother Wukong will be puzzled." Sun Wukong took up the empty glass, and the Zi Nu filled it up for him, while drinking it, Sun Wukong said calmly: "Simple because it is boring." "Simple? Uninteresting?" Han Fei was puzzled. "Unifying the world, as far as I am concerned, it is just a thought, no challenge, too simple, so boring." "" The people in the room heard nothing of it. It''s really a big one! Unifying the world, would it be so simple? Too simple to generate the slightest interest? Is there real learning or bragging? auzw.com Rao is an intelligent Han Fei, who can''t see Sun Wukong for a while. But no one dared to make fun of it, because they looked at Sun Wukong''s look and came up with the absurd idea that maybe this person is truly amazing. Looking at the expression that Han Fei and others were shocked by themselves, he didn''t know what to say, but Sun Wukong got up and left: "It''s almost bright, I''ll go back and make up for it, you talk slowly" Seeing the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, he disappeared until he disappeared. Han Fei looked at Zhang Liang: "You said, what is he saying?" Zhang Liang bowed his fists: "Yeah, don''t dare to speak rashly." There was a slight interest on Wei Zhuang''s face: "No matter whether you have real talents or not, you don''t seem to be convinced by this person." "Do brother Wei Zhuang feel the same way?" Han Fei regretted: "It''s a pity that the more he said that, the more I felt I didn''t want to miss it." Zi Nu said, "In fact, it is not impossible for him to help you." Han Fei brightened his eyes: "I would like to hear the details!" Zi Nu smiled: "Isn''t he always thinking about Princess Red Lotus?" "This is indeed the way," Han Fei bowed his head in thought. The gift of Sun Wukong, he has already seen it with his own eyes. Every word and every word is spoken by him, and even every time he takes a step first, thinking of all the details, and then the complex and changing case, in his hands. It was made simple and clear by his words. Han Fei has to admit that this person''s wisdom is especially above himself. Such talents must not be missed. If he wants to realize his ambitions, he lacks such strategic people. As a man with great ambitions, there will be no kindness of women. If he can exchange such a talent with his sister, he will consider it. This is like in the original work, Han Fei sent Nong Yu to take risks, even when he assassinated Ji Wuye, he could already see his choice. However, thinking of Sun Wukong''s character, if he did so, he might completely break hope, so Han Fei shook his head and gave up: "If Honglian is willing, I naturally have no opinion; but if Honglian is not willing, I It is never to sacrifice her happiness to achieve her goal. " Wei Zhuang heard that he looked at Han Fei without any trace. With his arrogance, if Han Fei had really agreed to this loss, he would definitely abandon him and go: "You haven''t let me down." Han Fei heard that, secretly, he was lucky, but fortunately he did not care, otherwise he would lose such an indispensable helper. Then looking at Wei Zhuang, a smile on his face: "So, you promised?" Wei Zhuang''s grim expression: "First of all, you have to be able to survive." "Oh?" "Ji Wuye''s rights are sky-high. It''s not that simple. Behind him is a powerful force spreading across the seven countries. From the moment you snatched food, you have been on his death list." "The tangible life is indeed very fragile, but the invisible power will be unbreakable!" Wei Zhuang: "Invisible Power" Han Fei: "The law of the heavens and the earth, the implementation is not lazy, I gave this invisible force a name-quicksand!" So far, the gathering and quicksand of the seven countries will be established in the future. Wei Zhuang: "If you want to move Ji Wuye, you must remove the minions around him." Han Fei: "The four murderers at night?" The purple woman chuckled and said, "The **** cloaked robe, the emerald tiger on the stone. The blue sea banshee, the clothing customer under the moon." Han Fei: "It sounds quite poetic." "If what they do is a poem, it must be a **** poem." The newly established quicksand has already begun the plan to remove the four murderers of Ji Wuye But again, while they are counting others, they are also counting them In Xinzheng City, the dark tide is already surging and will not be in Taiping .. v24 Chapter 13： Assassinated After noon, Sun Wukong got up from the bed. Although he will not be sleepy or tired, but sleep, but the master of the world''s most powerful skills, I do not know that some idle eggs hurt the master for thousands or tens of thousands of years. Stretching out a lazy waist, Sun Wukong just got up from the bed, and Hong Yu already pushed in the door with a basin of clear water: "Master, you''re awake, slaves can help you wash." Sun Wukong looked at Hongyu: "You have been waiting at the door?" "Miss said, when you wake up, wait for you at the first time." Sun Wukong heard the words, and one of the newspapers smiled: "It''s my intention to get jade, so that you seem to be my handmaid. If you get married with me someday, you should come here as a companion." "Hey!" When Red Yu heard that, Qiao''s face turned red instantly, full of nervousness: "Then I''ll wash the boy!" Talking, gently twist the wet cloth and walk to Sun Wukong in front of him to wipe it up Sun Wukong was used to this kind of treatment by beauties, so she didn''t have any discomfort, and let Hong Yu do it for him. When washing was done, Hong Yu was about to leave with a basin, but Sun Wukong stopped her: "Don''t leave in a hurry, come and let me take a look." Hong Yu heard that she walked to Sun Wukong, and looked at him with a smile on her face: "Son?" Sun Wukong didn''t answer, just stared at Hong Yu''s chest: "You look a bit fierce." Hong Yu heard the words and was not embarrassed. She was accustomed to Sun Wukong''s teasing and smiled. "Since the son is talking about the face, why stare at the slave''s chest?" Sun Wukong: "Looking at the chest does not prevent me from looking at my face." Hong Yu heard the words and smiled sweetly: "That boy sees nothing." Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "The eyebrows are shameful, and the blood is shining. This is a fatal fate. Don''t go anywhere tonight. You will always be by my side, even at night." Hong Yu''s pretty face finally appeared a little flushed, and she bowed her head with a shy expression, and said ''um,'' apparently that Sun Wukong was suggesting something to her. "Hong Yu, what''s your point? You don''t know if you are careful." Nongyu suddenly appeared at the door at this moment, looking a little angry. "Little Miss" Hong Yu was immediately nervous. Sun Wukong looked at Nongyu. I looked up and down: "It seems that the **** disaster of Hong Yu was caused by you, and you should also accompany me, don''t go anywhere." Nongyu directly gave Sun Wukong a glance: "Thank you for your kindness. This is Zilan Xuan. It''s safe. I don''t think there will be any accidents." Speaking, Nongyu pulled Hongyu out of Sun Wukong''s room. In this regard, Sun Wukong looked helpless: "It looks like something has been misunderstood ..." But Sun Wukong didn''t care, and sometimes misunderstood it. After clarification, his feelings would go to the next level. Night black wind kills the night high. With the appearance of the day, Nongyu took Hongyu very seriously, and always asked her to accompany her. Even at night, Nongyu also let Hongyu accompany her in her room. Because the jade is very clear, Hong Yu has a good opinion of Sun Wukong, even the kind of infinite admiration. As long as Sun Wukong twiddles her fingers, she will not do anything to resist, which must be prepared. But at this moment, Han Fei had just left from Zilanxuan, Wei Zhuang realized that he was in danger, and he followed up, and Zi Nu returned to his room. Sun Wukong sits alone in his room, drinking alone. Time passes by auzw.com Sun Wukong finally came to a spirit: "It''s finally here" Nongyu''s boudoir, the candlelight dim, at this moment, Nongyu and Hongyu are ready to go to bed. "Hong Yu, close the window too." "Yes" Hong Yu took a small step, walked to the window, reached out to close the window, and saw a figure flash suddenly, the dagger in her hand exuding a faint coldness, her pupils tightened instantly, she just wanted to scream, but she was suddenly covered. Mouth and nose, the dagger has mercilessly wiped her neck Just in the blink of an eye, the movement of the black assassin suddenly stopped, and Sun Wukong suddenly appeared in the jade boudoir. When Nongyu saw Sun Wukong''s figure, his face changed slightly, but he was also insulted: "Son, come late at night, I don''t know what''s the matter?" Sun Wukong didn''t bother, but walked towards Hongyu of the window Nongyu also looked down, and her pupils shrank, "This is it!" I saw a man in black covering Hong Yu''s nose and mouth, and the short dagger in her hand was almost the same as her neck. With just a touch, Hong Yu would surely disappear. "It turned out that Hong Yu''s killing was caused by you." Sun Wukong stepped forward slowly, stretched out his hand and pulled Hong Yu closer, looking at the masked man in black, and spoke calmly. After leaving the shroud of death, Hong Yu returned to her heart, and immediately embraced Sun Wukong''s arm and hid behind him: "Master" "Changing your life against the sky, naturally you have to change your life, Hong Yu is alive, then you can only ask you to die." Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand and squeezed it to the neck of the man in black Seeing the situation, he immediately stopped and said, "Wait, son, first find out who he is." "Right." Sun Wukong flicked a finger, and a strong wind hit the chest of the masked man in black, causing him to flew out of the window and fell to the courtyard. And Sun Wukong walked down the window step by step. At this moment, I was surprised to see Jade. Is this a trivial exercise? Can you walk in the air on foot? In contrast, Hong Yu was obsessed. "What happened?" Hearing the movement, Zi Nu rushed over from her room for the first time. "It''s nothing, just a little hair thief." Sun Wukong looked indifferent. Looking at the courtyard, the veiled masked black man, Zi Nu frowned slightly: "It doesn''t look like a little hair thief." A slick hand was on his waist, a chain sword was in his hand, and he aimed at the throat of the masked man in black: "Say, who directed you to come? What is the purpose?" The masked man in silence didn''t answer. Just then, Wei Zhuang and Han Fei came to the yard. Zi Nu was very surprised: "Isn''t Jiu Gong going back? Why did you go back?" Han Fei looked solemn: "Zuo Sima Liu Yi was killed in his own residence." Zi Nu was surprised: "Liu Yi was killed?" Wei Zhuang looked at the masked black man, his eyes flashed coldly: "Assassin?" Seems a bit angry, right. Here is an assassin on his site, but he is hitting his face, can''t he be angry? (Ps: Sun Wukong hasn''t seen Tian Xing Jiu Ge, I don''t know the plot, and it is for this reason that he came here again to make up for the regret, but with his ability, even if he doesn''t know the plot, he can see through the fate of everyone at a glance. This is better than knowing the plot.) .. v24 Chapter 14： the truth Zi Nu: "The assassin appeared in the jade room, and it seemed that the jade was assassinated, but fortunately he was stopped by the son." "Girl stabbing Jade? Why is this?" Han Fei was puzzled. Jade was just a piano girl from Zilanxuan, and there was no reason to stab her. Sun Wukong had some interest: "Zuo Sima Liu Yi was killed and Nongyu was assassinated again. It seems that there is any connection between the two." Then, Sun Wukong looked at the masked man in black: "Aren''t you going to say anything?" The masked man in black remained silent. Wei Zhuang stepped forward and used his shark-toothed sword to lift the mask of the man in black. When Sun Wukong saw it, he said his identity: "Night, birds, vultures." Han Fei frowned: "He is Ji Wuye''s person? Is it Ji Wuye''s assassination? He understands that he sent someone to assassinate me." Sun Wukong: "Although it is Ji Wuye''s men, it does not mean that Ji Wuye sent him. He is a person, has his own thinking, has his own desires, and has what he wants to do." Han Fei: "Brother Goku''s meaning is that this incident may be his own action?" Sun Wukong sat on the steps at will and looked at the vulture: "It depends on how he answers." The vulture still didn''t say a word, as if dead. Sun Wukong smiled suddenly: "It turned out to be a hard bone. I like talking to hard bones the most. I''m curious. I''m not afraid of death. Better to die than life. Which one are you more afraid of?" Then, a flash of cold light flashed in Sun Wukong''s hands, a small silver needle appeared, and his finger flicked, and the silver needle pierced the vulture''s chest. The vulture snorted immediately, his face twisted and pained. Sun Wukong looked to Wei Zhuang: "Leave a mark on his body as a memorial." Wei Zhuang was puzzled, but the shark tooth in his hand directly pierced the vulture''s right shoulder. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" A terrible horror suddenly rang through the clouds, and the vulture rolled with pain and twitched under the horrified gaze of Zi Nu and others, and began to spit in the mouth, his eyes spit out, revealing horrible bloodshots. "this is" As an assassin, or an elite assassin among the night birds, the purple women do not think that this vulture will be so unbearable. Just piercing the scapula will make it so full of pain. This must be used before Sun Wukong. The silver needle pierced into his chest. "My son, is this him?" Zi Nu looked at Sun Wukong and asked. "It''s nothing. It just increased his pain tenfold, but it seemed a bit fierce. It was so exciting that he almost lost consciousness. If he died, it would not be fun." An extra silver needle came into Sun Wukong''s hand and pierced the vulture''s head: "In this way, your consciousness will always stay awake, and you will not lose consciousness because of pain." "Kill me! Kill me !!!" The vulture had already broken his gums and begged. A smile on Sun Wukong''s face: "Don''t be so unbearable. I''ve just started playing, Wei Zhuang, come again." Wei Zhuang heard the words, and he was not polite, and once again stabbed a sword on the vulture''s body. At that moment, the severe misery rang out through the clouds, and his eyes were almost bursting with pain! auzw.com Heart pain, bone marrow pain, soul pain! Such a terrible pain can be killed alive even for the strongest person, but the vulgar consciousness is sober, and really enjoys what it is better to die. A stinky odor is incontinence. The purple women all retreated a few meters away with a look of disgust. "Wo said wo said no more tortured wo" The vulture was speechless, his mouth slobbering, and a nervous expression. Sun Wukong heard a word and grinned at Zi Nu: "It turns out that life is worse than death. It is indeed more terrible than death." Seeing the slightest smile from Sun Wukong, they all felt a chill at the bottom of their hearts, and they have always shown such a gentle and sunny son. They even showed such a cold-blooded side, even with a smile. Life is like a mustard smile. "I interrupted one of the three wolves to join the night of His Majesty Ji Wuye, named Vulture, and approached Liu Yi in an opportunistic manner. The purpose was only to find the treasure of Huoyu Gong, the owner of Huoyu Mountain Villa, and I also killed Liu Yi." The vulture said everything that he knew without reservation. How Liu Yi killed the former right Sima Li Kai, and how he coveted the treasure of the fire and rain and destroyed his entire family. After listening to a series of explanations from the vulture, Han Fei admired Sun Wukong even more: "It''s worthy of Brother Wukong. Just after Zuo Sima Liu Yi was killed, you have already captured the murderer. Sure enough, what happened to your hand Here, everything has become simple and clear. I admire it! " Zi Nu chuckled coldly: "Why are you here to assassinate and get rid of jade?" Vulture did not answer, Wei Zhuang looked carefully, and said indifferently: "It is dead." Although the vulture was kept awake, it was still alive and tortured, which was miserable. "It''s good to persist for so long," Sun Wukong said with disapproval, "hurry up and throw him out, it''s disgusting." After finishing the vulture, Sun Wukong and his party gathered in a superior room. Han Fei''s face was serious: "It is sad that Liu Sima Li Kai has been wronged for so many years." Sun Wukong: "It''s really sad that my lady has been asleep by her enemies for so long." "" Nongyu they looked at Sun Wukong with no expression. To alleviate the embarrassment, Han Fei had a serious face and scattered the topic: "Liu Yi was stabbed to death. Although the murderer has been captured, there are still doubts. Why does the vulture come to stab the Jade Girl? . " Sun Wukong: "Tomorrow, go to Liu Yi''s mansion to see the lady Hu. Naturally, Jade''s life will come to an end." Han Fei: "As a fighter, naturally I have to go and see the family of the deceased. Then we will go together tomorrow morning. It''s getting late now, brother Wei Zhuang, please send me another ride." After Han Fei and Wei Zhuang left, Nongyu came to Sun Wukong''s body and bowed down. "Thank you for your help, I blame my son for making him wrong. Please ask him not to blame." Sun Wukong: "The verbal gratitude is too insincere, at least it must be shown by actual actions." Nongyu heard the words, looked reddish, looked at Sun Wukong, suddenly stepped forward, tipped his toes and tapped his face, and smiled softly: "Is the son satisfied?" "Ah, I didn''t expect you to be so daring to make jade. Satisfied, come here, here too." Sun Wukong said, putting his left face in the past. Nongyu smiled and brought Hongyu back to her room .. v24 Chapter 15： Liu Yi Mansion Early the next morning, Han Fei and Zhang Liang arrived at Zilanxuan. And Sun Wukong is using the earlier, Zi Nu companion. As a drunkard, Han Fei shook her nose and swallowed drunk: "After hearing the words of the girl Zi, Brother Goku''s fine wine is a rare and unique wine in the world. Sure enough, it''s evocative and brings reverie! " "Just say what you want to drink, why bother to sit around." Han Feijiu had already come up, and when he heard this, he immediately sat down: "Then I will be disrespectful." Sun Wukong looked at Zhang Liang, who was standing still, and said, "Sit down." "Thank you, Brother Sun, for your good intentions." Zhang Liang held his fist, and then came forward and sat down. Han Fei also did nt need Zinu to fill him a glass. He could nt wait to hold a jug to fill his glass. After smelling the fragrance, he drank with a look of intoxication. It was a long time before I could not help but scream, "Good wine! Really good wine! Take a sip, it can be said to be full of body! These peerless wines can be fortunate to drink, but they are dead without regrets!" As he said, he looked up to Zhang Liang: "You have to taste it too quickly. You really can''t use words to describe it, you can only experience it for yourself." When Zhang Liang heard the words, he couldn''t help but take a sip, his eyes suddenly flashed, his eyes closed, it took a long time before he opened, stood up, and fisted at Sun Wukong: "What kind of wine is this?" Zi Nu softly said: "My son said, this is ''good wine''." Han Fei heard the words and smiled heartily: "Brother Goku really is a refreshing person, good wine! This is indeed a rare good wine, as the name is, it is-excellent!" With a sip of wine, a word, feelings have already improved a lot. Friendship between men is as simple as that. Sun Wukong: "In the case of Zuo Sima Liu Yi being killed, you must have received the appointment of your father and king before you came?" Han Fei nodded: "Yes, but also Ji Wuye recommended in person, Liu Yi is his person. In theory, Ji Wuye should not want outsiders to intervene in this matter, he is obviously not pure in doing so." Sun Wukong: "It seems that I want to give you eye drops, so I have an excuse to pull you off the horse." Zhang Liang heard the words, but answered with a smile: "But Ji Wuye was completely unaware that the murder case had just occurred and had been broken by Wu Kong." Han Fei: "But there is no proof of death, so I did not immediately tell the father the truth, I still have to find enough evidence to make a conclusion." Sun Wukong stood up: "Let''s go to Zuo Sima Liu Yi''s house." Han Fei: "Should you call Brother Shangwei Zhuang?" "He won''t be interested." Han Fei smiled: "I don''t know why Brother Wukong is so concerned about this? Is it because of Nongyu?" "Since you know, don''t talk nonsense." "Yes, yes, I''m much more relieved with Brother Goku''s company." Sun Wukong, Han Fei and Zhang Liang rushed to Zuo Sima Liu Yi''s home together After Sun Wukong left, Nongyu came to the guest room. Zi Nu looked at her and smiled slightly: "People who are not even interested in the world like a son, but go out for the sake of their sister. The sister is really blessed." auzw.com Nongyu sat down, gentle and demure: "It''s just a bit of care" Zi Nu smiled: "He just spent a little bit on his mouth, and the other places are okay. A good man like a boy, my sister must take good care of it." Nongyu looked at Zi Nu, and smiled mockingly: "Since my sister thinks he is so good, it''s better to marry him." Zi Nu saw no shyness at all: "Before she got married, she started looking for him?" As a result, the two sisters had a rare joke. Zuo Sima Liu Yi Mansion. "Three adults, please. I will ask my wife to come here. The wife is frightened. She just went to rest an hour ago." The soldiers said a few words to Sun Wukong and left. Sun Wukong looked around, and finally fixed his eyes not far away, lying on a corpse on the ground. Zhang Liangjie said: "This is Zuo Sima Liu Yi." Sun Wukong just glanced at: "The body has been touched, and the death scene is not here." Han Fei: "Oh, how did Brother Goku see it at a glance?" "Even if a sword is sealed, it is impossible to die immediately, at least it will have to struggle for a while, but seeing his death, when someone is assassinated, he will lie on the ground in a large font? There are no traces of struggle or movement. The explanation is that the corpse has been transported. Such a posture was subconsciously performed by the murderer. Moreover, the blood pool was so fixed, apparently caused by the dead being moved here after death. " Zhang Liang and Han Fei heard the words and immediately admired the fist: "It''s worthy of Brother Wukong, I can see so much information at a glance." Sun Wukong glanced at the two of them: "It''s not hard to see this with your IQ." Han Feidao: "But it''s impossible to see all the details like Brother Goku at a glance. In my case, at least I have to check carefully before I can draw a conclusion." Zhang Liang: "I wonder if Brother Sun can see where the real crime scene is?" "Since he was killed in his own room, it is unlikely that the murderer killed him outside and then moved back to the room to be so troublesome. It can only happen inside this room. I heard Vulture say it before He killed for the treasure. Since it was for the treasure, naturally he didn''t want others to know, so he moved the body here. The only explanation is that there is a secret room in this room. " "Secret room" Zhang Liang and Han Fei heard the words and immediately looked around Although they already know who the killer is, but the killer is dead and there is no proof of death. If Han Wang believes that someone killed the vulture, he must find the corresponding evidence. But for a moment, Han Fei discovered the clue: "This bookshelf is a bit weird." Zhang Liang also brightened his eyes: "Is it a secret door?" Sun Wukong reminded: "That is the bookshelf, the mechanism for opening the secret door must be above the tablet. You can see which tablet is suspicious, and try it." Han Fei, however, took a closer look, and found that the institution was located, twisted the tablet twice, and the bookshelf opened. Zhang Liang admired his face: "Sun Gongzi is really smart, good, and worship." Han Fei used a please gesture: "Brother Wukong, please first." Sun Wukong sat down and waved his hand lightly: "Since the murderer came out of it, there is nothing to see inside. If you are interested, go and see for yourself." "Brother Goku is like God, and he can see all the details at a glance, but Han Feike has no such ability. Since Brother Goku is not interested in this, I have to go in with the ovary to see." v24 Chapter 16： Mrs. Hu "Brother Goku really looks like God, and he can see all the details at a glance, but Han Feike has no such ability. Since Brother Goku is not interested in this, I have to go in with the ovary to see." Han Fei and Zhang Liang came out shortly after entering the secret room. At the moment, Sun Wukong is having a good wine in his hand, drinking at his own discretion, and looking at the two of them: "How, can there be gains?" Han Fei: "Sure enough, as Brother Wukong said, the scene of the case is in this secret room. There is a box that cannot be opened in Baiyue. I wonder if Brother Wukong can bother to open it." "Bring back to Zilanxuan and ask Wei Zhuang to open it." Han Fei: "It seems Brother Wukong is really not interested, let alone." He shouted to the outside, "Come!" "Sir Master, what do you tell me?" "Go and send the boxes in the back room to Zilanxuan." "Yes!" Zhang Liang looked at the dead body and said, "What about Liu Yi''s body?" Sun Wukong: "I told people to take it away. It''s too annoying to put it here." "" Han Fei and Zhang Liang did not answer. The so-called entry into the ground is safe, and the dead is big. Sun Wukong said this, but he was disrespectful to the deceased. He did not matter, and it did not mean that Han Fei and Zhang Liang did not matter. For a moment, Mrs. Hu arrived. Looking at her expression, her spirit was obviously not very good. Han Fei salutes his salute: "Mrs., after being changed by her family, she must also be harassed by Han Fei and forgive her." "There is a son of labor." Sun Wukong looked at Mrs. Hu and said, "This time we are not investigating the case, we are just confirming one thing." "Ok?" Madam Hu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she was a little unhappy. Han Fei was very afraid of Mrs. Hu''s misunderstanding. She immediately explained: "Mrs. Don''t misunderstand. In fact, we have found the murderer, but we are dead. There is no proof of death. The first is to see if the killer has left any clues, so we can conclude the case as evidence; the second is to check on her life for a girl. According to the information we have, she seems to have something to do with you. " "You''ve found the killer? Who is he? He''s really dead ?!" Madam Hu looked slightly anxious and panicked. Sun Wukong looked at Mrs. Hu and looked at her up and down with a smile: "Mrs. looks very panicked. Theoretically, the murderer was arrested. You should be happy. Why is there a panic expression? " Han Fei and Zhang Liang heard the words, and frowned slightly, looking at Mrs. Hu with serious faces. Mrs. Hu immediately converged, and calmed down again. "No, the news came too suddenly. I was just happy and didn''t respond." "I don''t need to act in front of me. I can tell the truth and lies at a glance. You are so intriguing in your performance. It makes me doubt whether you have a leg with the murderer, the so-called murderer." auzw.com Han Fei and Zhang Liang have heard each other for a moment, thoughtfully. Everything that Zuo Sima Liu Yi did, Vulture has confessed, so the two of them already knew that You Sima Li Kai, that is, Mrs. Hu''s lover was framed and killed by Liu Yi. If Mrs. Hu knew this, she would be bound to Knowing is killing. Sun Wukong''s statement is not without reason. However, Madam Hu heard an expression of anger: "How can my son be so rude? Do you want to bully me for a woman? How can you insult my personality so much?" "Fuck it," Han Fei heard the words, and was a little embarrassed. "Brother Wukong, this is a private matter. Let''s not talk about it." Zhang Liang also nodded in agreement: "Yes is extremely." Sun Wukong didn''t care, and continued to ask: "Then I will ask you another question, do you have a ex-husband called Li Kai? If you are really so sturdy, why would you pass it on to Liu Yi? Isn''t this inconsistent? ? " "I" Mrs. Hu''s face turned red, with a look of shame, full of **** and undulating breasts, apparently shame was extremely extreme: "I was mine. It was for my daughter that I lived till now, and I had to marry Liu Yi''s! " "So, what about your daughter?" Mrs. Hu lost her face: "I don''t know. I don''t know where she is now. I''ve been searching in secret, but there is no result." "Then what do you know about her? Like birthmarks, or what tokens are left behind." After hearing this, Mrs. Hu hesitated, put her right hand into the sleeve of her left hand, took out an accessory, and displayed it in front of Sun Wukong. The line of the accessory had been cut off and it seemed that it had not been repaired. Not wearing it. Seeing the accessories in front of them, Han Fei and Zhang Liang both had slightly bright eyes. Sun Wukong was admired by the five-body project. Sun Wukong used that kind of words to excite Mrs. Hu. It turned out to be a premeditated plan. After seeing the accessories, they came here for the purpose Reached. Because they have also seen Nongyu, and Nongyu''s body is wearing exactly the same accessories. Mrs. Hu: "This fire rain agate is extremely rare, and my daughter has the same accessories as me" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled: "So congratulations, your daughter has been found." "Hey?!!!" Mrs. Hu''s face changed drastically, and she grabbed Sun Wukong''s hand with excitement: "You are serious? Have you ever met my daughter? Where is she?" "Don''t worry, I have another question for you." Mrs. Hu calmed down her excitement, and let go of her hand, and said to Sun Wukong: "My son, as long as I know, I must know everything." "You''ve seen Li Kai, haven''t you?" "!!!" Mrs. Hu''s face changed suddenly: "How do you know" said, instantly reacted again, and hurriedly covered his mouth with fiber. Han Fei and Zhang Liang heard the words, and their faces changed slightly. Zhang Liang said, "Isn''t Li Kai dead? How can Brother Sun assert that his wife has seen Li Kai?" Sun Wukong said calmly: "Because I said before the murderer was dead, she was nervous. The pain and despair in her eyes were clearly visible, and only two people could make her look so painful, her ex-husband and daughter. We all know who her daughter is, so there is only one Li Kai left. " Han Feidao: "But Vulture is not Li Kai." Sun Wukong: "This is the problem." Woke up by Sun Wukong like this, Han Fei immediately reacted: "Ms. misunderstood? She thought it was Li Kai who killed Liu Yi? So after hearing that the killer was dead, did she feel grief?" .. v24 Chapter 17： Mother and daughter Sun Wukong nodded: "You are not stupid, but the condition to complete her misunderstanding is that she met Li Kai while Liu Yi was still alive. After learning that Li Kai told her that she really wanted it, then Liu Yi died, so She thought that Li Kai had killed Liu Yi, and misunderstanding had arisen because of it. I am right, Madam Hu. " Mrs. Hu looked at Sun Wukong with a stunned face and nodded murmily: "Is there anyone else who killed Liu Yi?" "It''s none of your business, let''s go and see your daughter with me." Sun Wukong turned around and left the mansion. Madam Hu didn''t think about it and immediately followed. Han Fei looked at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure and said to Zhang Liang next to him, "Ovary, what do you think?" Zhang Liang admired with a look of admiration: "Thinking terribly! A little bit of clues will allow him to thoroughly analyze the origin of the matter. This person''s wisdom is beyond ordinary people''s ability." Han Feimu Lu Qiguang: "Remember what he said before?" Zhang Liang''s face moved: "Simple because it''s boring" "What do you think now?" "With the help of this person, Korea can be flat, and the world can be expected!" Han Fei deeply sighed: "Unfortunately, as Brother Wukong, he will not surrender to anyone" Zhang Liang heard it, but smiled: "Brother Han seems to care too much, so he ignores the most basic things." "Oh?" "Even if Brother Sun can''t take refuge in you, but if he has a good relationship with him, one day, when he is in a difficult situation, why not ask for advice, I don''t think he will just ignore it?" Han Fei heard the words and smiled: "You''re right, I really care too much and forgot the most basic things. The ovary is indeed the ovary! Go, let''s keep up, or Brother Goku will have to go far. . " Purple Orchid. Sun Wukong has just entered Zilanxuan. The Zi Nu welcomed her and looked at the woman behind Sun Wukong. She softly said, "Is she Madam Hu?" Sun Wukong nodded: "Take us to see Jade." As soon as she entered the room, Mrs. Hu was opposite to Nongyu. It seems that Nongyu has been waiting for a long time. When Madam Hu saw the fiery rain agate hanging from the waist of Jade, she was trembling with excitement: "You are what you are" Although Nongyu has already prepared for himself, it is still difficult to calm down at the moment: "You are" Mrs. Hu immediately took out her own fire agate and put it in contrast with the jade, which is exactly the same. Needless to say, the mother and daughter are already hugging each other tightly Sun Wukong and Zi Nu left consciously, leaving their mother and daughter alone time. As for Han Fei and Zhang Liang, they took Baiyue Box to Weizhuang''s guest room. Wei Zhuang is trying to open the box of Baiyue. However, Sun Wukong was not interested in this and came to his room with Zi Nu. Zi Nu filled Sun Wukong with a glass of wine and admired her face: "It really deserves to be a son, and he won''t break the odd cases. Even the mysteries that have troubled Nongyu for so many years are solved by you so easily. admire." Sun Wukong smiled back: "Occasionally playing IQ and solving cases is actually quite interesting." "Is it fun?" Zi Nu looked at Sun Wukong with a serious look: "I am as proud as a son, I am afraid that I will not be able to help anyone, right? In this case, if you are sharp, you may cause you to kill yourself. Woe. " auzw.com Sun Wukong smiled at the purple girl: "Are you concerned about me?" Zi Nu face does not change its color: "I just remind you of Nongyu." "Obviously it''s your own intentions, why should you push it on Jade''s head?" "" Zi Nu was silent. Sun Wukong wanted to make fun of Zi Nu, but saw Nongyu and Madam Hu come in. "Thank you for your help, so that my mother and daughter will recognize each other, great grace and great memorability." Madam Hu came to Sun Wukong and gave a deep gift, grateful. Nongyu also wanted to salute, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "You don''t need it, and you are not an outsider." Nongyu heard the words, and her pretty face turned red instantly. Zi Nu quipped, "If you say that, Madam Hu is not an outsider." "Sister." Nong Yu''s blushing face was even redder. No rejection, it seems that my heart has already acquiesced. Seeing this situation aside, Madam Hu didn''t know what was going on. A mild smile suddenly appeared on her face. She was very satisfied with Sun Wukong. Although she was bullied and stung by Sun Wukong before, It does not rule out her admiration for Sun Wukong. Her daughter can follow such a resourceful person, and she can''t rest assured. Mrs. Hu gave Gongyu a signaled look. Nongyu hesitated, and looked at Sun Wukong and said, "I know the son is not interested in the matter of Chaotang, but" Without waiting for Jade to finish, Sun Wukong interrupted her: "You want me to help your father, right?" It s no surprise that Sun Wukong could guess this: "My mother mentioned my father to me just now, and that vulture also said that Liu Yi framed my father, so I begged my son to be able to return me A father who is innocent keeps him from hiding in the dark and sees no light. " "Since it was you who spoke, even if you don''t want to worry about it, you have to do it." Nongyu heard the words, a flash of flush appeared on the pretty face, and a warm current flowed through the heart. Zi Nu looked at Nongyu and laughed: "My sister is really lucky, my sister is a little envious." "Sister, don''t make fun of me." Sun Wukong looked at Mrs. Hu: "Then the priority now is to find Li Kai, do you know where he is?" Mrs. Hu shook her head: "After he came to Xinzheng, he just met with me and didn''t say where he was going or what to do." Zi Nudao: "If you are looking for someone, you might as well ask the river and lake forces in Xinzheng City. They are mixed with dragons and snakes. It must be clear that a stranger suddenly came to Xinzheng." Sun Wukong: "You are talking about Poison Scorpion Gate and Qi Jue Tang." Zi Nu nodded: "It seems the son knows the rivers and lakes here." Sun Wukong stood up: "I don''t know very well, I just heard about it, I don''t even know where their old nest is, or should the purple girl give me a way?" Zi Nu smiled: "Since the son invited me, I''ll take a trip with you." "Son, sister, please be careful" "Relax, sister, the martial arts of the son is not under Wei Zhuang, but the vulture is one of the best birds in the hundred birds. But in the son of the son, there is no room for resistance. It hurts him and you can rest assured when there is a son. ".. v24 Chapter 18： Poison Scorpion On the street, Sun Wukong followed the Zi Nu all the way. "My son, why do you always like to follow me?" "Don''t pay attention to such details. You can simply introduce me to the poisonous scorpion door and Qi Jue Tang." Sun Wukong said, continuing to enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of him. "Poison Scorpion Gate and Qi Jue Tang are both Korean killer organizations. Poison Scorpion is the head of Poison Scorpion. They use special weapons with poison as weapons. General Wu Jiye got on the line, relying on the night organization as a backing to start nonsense, Qi Jue Tang seems to be suppressed very badly. " "Is this poisonous scorpion door related to Ji Wuye, then we will go to poison scorpion door first, I think, there will be gains." "My son please follow me" Zi Nu twisted his waist and continued to lead the way. And Sun Wukong continues to enjoy the scenery in front of him After a while, the two walked into a dark alley where no shadows were visible, and they could clearly smell a faint **** smell in the air. Sun Wukong looked at the black shadows on the roof in twos and twos, feeling the cold icy breath full of murderousness, and said, "Is this the stronghold of the poisonous scorpion gate? I thought it was a slaughterhouse." Zi Nu''s face was serious, and she was always vigilant: "Are the slaughterhouse, what the son said really is right? This is like a slaughterhouse. Every day, different people die. I would not have come alone without my son Here it is. " "It seems that as you said, this poisonous scorpion door is very nonsense." During the conversation between the two, the path was suddenly blocked by several figures in front; while looking at the rear, they were intercepted by several men in black. "Two people, if you go forward, it is the restricted area. Please stop here." A smile suddenly appeared on Sun Wukong''s face: "Oh, in this world, is there still a restricted area for my Sun Wukong, it''s really interesting." Rumble! !! The sky suddenly flashed with thunder, giving people a sense of horror of depression, and it seemed that they would give the rude people a penalty. However, Sun Wukong waved his hand indifferently, and the dark clouds and thunders that suddenly appeared in the sky gradually disappeared. The killers who did nt know they were on the brink of death, still looked down on Sun Wukong and Zi Nu, exuding the coldness that belongs to the killer: "You seem to be confident in your ability. Such people are usually The man who dies the fastest. " The icy long sword exudes the cold cold mang, and the killers have already started The purple female chain sword stabbed out like a snake, strangling and killing the two front killers in an instant, dancing a **** dance in the alley. Sun Wukong did not move one step from the beginning to the end, just as a spectator. When Zi Nu resolved all the killers, she clapped her hands and admired: "The Zi Nu girl is really good martial arts. Watching you kill is like watching a peerless beauty dancing, which is really pleasing to the eye." "At the enemy''s stronghold, is the son still having such a leisurely feeling?" "It''s just a bunch of trash, don''t worry about it." The two walked on the street. Severe poisonous scorpions can be seen everywhere. For a short distance, they are full of murder. The killers who blocked the road were all killed under the purple woman''s chain snake sword. This number one or two killer organization in Xinzheng can''t stop the footsteps of Sun Wukong. Very easily, the two came to the general altar of the poison scorpion gate. auzw.com But waiting for them are more killers. And the head of Poison Scorpion-Poison Scorpion. The poisonous scorpion stepped on the big chair with an extremely arrogant posture, staring at Sun Wukong and Zi Nu, and finally fixed his eyes on Zi Nu: "I know you, Zilan Xuan''s boss! You and that guy (Wei Zhuang) It s a group, you should nt cross that bridge, not even the old man in Qi Jue Tang. Sun Wukong: "It''s very boring. I have only one purpose here. I heard that your news is well-informed. Everything in Xinzheng can be understood. Then I ask you, where is the person from Baiyue now?" The poisonous scorpion''s eyes were frozen, and it was extremely arrogant. "Someone even found me the poisonous scorpion door. How can you really bully me if the poisonous scorpion door?" Sun Wukong smiled and asked, "Isn''t it?" "Yeah!" The poisonous scorpion yelled angrily: "I shaved them alive!" Dozens of figures swooped down and surrounded Sun Wukong and the Purple Girls. "I''m not interested in playing with the garbage, so you still lie down." Sun Wukong lifted up with one hand, a lightsaber emerged, and instantly turned into a streamer, pierced through a famous killer''s chest, a fatal blow. "Who the **** are you ?!" However, at three breaths, dozens of men were killed, and the poisonous scorpion panicked. "You don''t deserve to know my name. Just tell me where is the person from Baiyue." "Hum, how can you really bully my poisonous scorpion?" The poisonous scorpion roared, and just wanted to move, but saw a flash of light in front of his eyes, a sudden pain in his chest, and flew out of the wall and was nailed to the wall Screams unbearably. "Don''t kill me! I said! I said! That guy is locked in our dungeon. It''s the vulture boss who made us arrest." Sun Wukong was slightly surprised: "Did you get arrested by this guy?" He looked at the purple girl next to him: "I said there should be gains this time." "My son is so smart and admired. The purple woman admires it." "It sounds a bit perfunctory," Sun Wukong said, looking at the poisonous scorpion: "Where is the dungeon?" Poison scorpion raised his right hand hard, indicating a direction Sun Wukong and Zi Nu came to the basement in the direction indicated by him, and saw a man with his hands hung by an iron chain, an old gesture, very weak and embarrassed. Sun Wukong: "Are you Kai Li?" "I didn''t expect that so many years have passed, and there are still people who recognize the old man." He said his name, and Li Kai acknowledged it lightly. "Follow me then." Sun Wukong reached out to break the chain, and heard a loud voice: "That''s all for your mission tonight." The next moment I saw a feather stab at Li Kaifei Sun Wukong stretched out a finger and looked at the man who suddenly appeared above him: "Is it a crow, this seems to be a trap." Moya saw that Sun Wukong opened his own flying feather with a finger, and frowned slightly: "You killed the vulture?" "Your night''s intelligence is good. It was found so soon." "Then bury them here." With the ink crow''s voice falling, the corridor entrance in the basement suddenly closed at an astonishing speed, and a raging fire was set in the dungeon. v24 Chapter 19： Ink crow The sword of Zi Nu shook in her hand and hit the dark door, but the dark door remained motionless. Looking at the blazing fire around, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "This is a closed room. If the fire continues to burn, we will all suffocate and die. , Son, is there a way? " "Simple." Sun Wukong said, and as he went straight up, a punch of ء smashed the ceiling directly, and the man rushed out of the gap. Seeing this direct and violent scene, Zi Nu has been speechless for a long time, even if this guy''s head is so good, this power turned out to be like a monster. The floor wall used to build the dungeon is naturally much harder than ordinary wall floors, but even so, it is still punched by Sun Wukong. With such power, there may be no prison in this world to hold him. ? Unless the entire dungeon is cast from steel. Zi Nu and Li Kai are not hesitant. When Sun Wukong smashed the ceiling with a punch, they also followed closely. "I know that such a secret room can''t hold you back." Mo clan hasn''t left yet, waiting for the appearance of Sun Wukong, just watching Sun Wukong''s violent appearance, and was a little surprised: "I just didn''t expect you to be like this Way out. " However, Zi Nu didn''t want to listen to the other party''s nonsense. She flung the chain sword in her hand and swept away towards the ink crow like a snake. However, the speed of the ink crow was too fast. A flash of light had already avoided the attack range of Zi Nu, and his right hand flew, and two feathers flew towards Zi Nu''s eyebrow and heart at an amazing speed. The purple female fiber shook her hand, and the chain sword in her hand immediately surrounded the whole body, while blocking the Fei Fei hidden weapon, the chain sword once again stabbed away at a very tricky speed like the ink crow. It''s a pity that the ink crow''s meritorious deeds were so good that he flickered and avoided again. At the same time, he disfigured several residual images and shot the Feather Concealer in four different directions at the same time. The purple female chain sword is extremely flexible in offense and defense. However, while defending, there will always be a little gap, and the ink crow is aimed at this gap, and the flying feather hidden weapon is issued. Zi Nu can only block three Feather Feather Concealers, but cannot block the fourth one, and this Fei Fei just happens to fly from Zi Nu''s left chest Moving the body can avoid the vitals, but it is absolutely impossible to avoid this attack, and injuries are inevitable. In the instant of turning, Zi Nu has a way to deal with it. She has decided to avoid the key to withstand this blow, but before she has taken any action, Sun Wukong has already probed her right hand one step and pinched it with two fingers. Lived the flying feather hidden weapon that came from the shot: "It seems that you are a little passive in the face of such a light opponent." Zi Nu heard the statement and took a decisive step back: "This opponent is very suitable for the son." But she knew that the speed of Sun Wukong''s light work was the best in the world. "No, its practical chain sword can also deal with such speedy opponents, but you have not been able to use this chain sword flexibly. If it is used well, this chain sword is a big killer." Zi Nu came interested: "Does the protagonist also use chain swords?" "Give me your sword." Zi Nu heard that she immediately gave Sun Wukong the chain snake sword in her hand. From this point, it is enough to show her trust in Sun Wukong, because the sword is something that every person in the rivers and lakes regards as life and will not easily give it to him. others. "Look, this is how the chain sword is used." Sun Wukong said, shaking with his hands, and the chain sword in his hand stretched out like a snake in an instant, winding through the air, densely like rain, this is not a snake swimming, like a hundred Snake intertwined through the air, the picture shocked. Just a shot, Zi Nu saw the gap between herself and Sun Wukong. The ink crow exerts his utmost effort, dodging the blockade attack of the chain sword, but the continuous attack and strangling, the chain sword swims like a spirit snake through most of the hall, only makes him tired of dodge, fundamentally No time to fight back auzw.com And whenever he dodged a step, he entered the calculation of the cage under Sun Wukong''s cloth, continuously dodging and escaping, and ultimately escaped. All the escape routes were blocked by the chain sword and lived. Trapped, can''t move. Seeing this scene, Zi Nu''s eyes were radiant, admiring her face: "I did not expect that the son could actually use the chain sword to such an amazing level, Zi Zi worshipped." Kai Kai aside was also surprised: "What''s even more incredible is that every time the other party dodges and flees, it seems that the adult deliberately made it, forcing the other party to flee there, thereby allowing the other party to step into the mortal cage. , Such a plan, really Speaking of it later, Li Kai didn''t know how to describe it. Sun Wukong looked at Li Kai and said, "It is indeed a person who has brought soldiers, but he has some eyesight." Then he looked at Zi Nu: "How about, do you want to learn?" Zi Nu stunned: "My son will teach me?" Sun Wukong: "Of course it s not taught for nothing, you have to pay tuition, and I will teach you a trick." Zi Nu heard the words, her charming big eyes turned, and she smiled: "Speak well." "My Sun Wukong has always spoken with jealousy." Zi Nu nodded with a smile and fixed her eyes on Moya: "Since the son didn''t kill him, what are you going to do with him?" Sun Wukong didn''t answer, but looked at Moya: "Come and play a game with me, how?" The ink crow''s face was calm, and even if he was caught, he did not panic in the slightest: "Game?" "A game of betrayal." Morow frowned slightly: "You want me to betray the general? Do you think it is possible?" Sun Wukong: "What''s impossible? Because you desire freedom, since you desire freedom, you will not be willing to exist as an emotionless killer; and you are very smart, knowing that it will last forever, maybe someday , Your master will ask you to kill your best friend with your own hands, maybe, then, can you do it? " "" Moya was silent for a while, looking at Sun Wukong''s deep eyes, there was a sense of horror that was penetrated both physically and mentally. "Silent, it means that I''m right, then act as a chess piece for me, come and play a game with me, a win-win game, this is not a loss, is it because you won, you You will be completely free, without having to live with an unemotional weapon. " Moya''s eyes flickered and he stared directly at Sun Wukong''s eyes: "Why can you be so convinced that this is a winning game?" "I just think that it would be boring to kill Ji Wuye easily. His death would naturally give me a little fun, so that it would be a little valuable to die." "Not only does His Majesty have four murderers, but his own strength is definitely not under anyone. He is underestimated and worried that he will lose badly." "Just tell me, either play a game with me, or-die, which one do you choose?" "I don''t want to die" .. v24 Chapter 20： Farewell On the way back. Zi Nu has sincerely admired Sun Wukong''s admiration: "The son is really a good tool. With a few words, he turned against the first master of the night birds, and against him, it is the same as the second master of the birds, Bai Feng. Both of them are Ji Wuye''s guards. The son''s move is simply hanging the two sharpest knives on Ji Wuye''s head. " "It''s just that the son didn''t intend to participate in the struggle for power. Why would he want to get rid of Ji Wuye?" "Because it''s unpleasant to see him." "That Ji Wuye is so pitiful that he will be hated by his son." Kai Li followed behind the two of them, and he had no interest in inserting a sentence, so they followed Zilan Xuan silently. "you" When Madam Hu saw Li Kai, she was so excited that she couldn''t speak. Kai Li was also surprised and surprised: "I didn''t expect that it would be you who saved me" Night fell. Nongyu came to Sun Wukong''s guest room alone, holding a guqin in his hand. "It''s rare that you come to me at night, sit." Gongyu sat elegantly opposite Sun Wukong, looking calm and grateful with remembrance in her eyes: "I was separated from my parents while I was in a trance, and I was rescued by my sister who was seriously injured. I never expected to see my parents again. However, because of my son, I reunited with my parents who have been separated for many years in one day. Such kind of gratitude makes it difficult to return jade, and I can only use the melody to repay the son''s great grace. " Sun Wukong looked at Nongyu with a smile: "So there''s just one missing side of my royal piano who is willing to play for me at any moment. I wonder if you''re interested in the job?" Nongyu looks reddish and clever as her. He naturally heard that this was Sun Wukong''s confession to her in an alternative way, and his eyes were full of tenderness: "If the son does not abandon the low status of naughty jade, it is an honor to get jade. " The two embraced each other, everything was in silence. The next day, Han Fei and Zhang Liang heard the news and came to Zilanxuan. After seeing Li Kai, Han Fei was filled with emotion: "I did not expect that Liu Yi''s assassination case would have led so many incidents, even the previous Baiyue incident was involved." Li Kai bowed his arms and salutes: "The thing about Baiyue is the last thing the king wants to mention. I also hope that Jiugongzi will consider it for his own safety. Don''t continue to investigate. You can see your wife and daughter again. Li Kai is dead. There is no regret, and I don''t want to bring them any danger. I will leave later, and there will be no more people in this world. " Kai Kai is now wearing a sin body. If he recognizes his wife and daughter, then they are the wives of the criminal, and the daughter of the criminal will bring them to death. The evidence to prove Li Kai''s innocence can no longer be investigated. After all, after all these years, the vulture died, Liu Yi died, and he couldn''t shake the pot of sin. Mrs. Hu and Nongyu heard the words, with a sad face, they had just recognized each other, but they had to be different. Sun Wukong looked indifferent: "Since I promised to make jade, I will naturally return you innocence, but it is troublesome. You should leave temporarily and hide for a period of time. After I deal with everything, you will naturally be free. " For Sun Wukong, Li Kai''s incident is like triggering the favorability task of growing jade in the game, and he will naturally not let it go. Kai Kai hesitated: "My sinful body can no longer be washed away, can adults really repay me innocently?" Nongyu''s face was sure: "I believe Goku can." auzw.com The relationship has been established, and Jade is no longer called Son Wukong. Mrs. Hu is also firm in her face: "Trust the son, the son''s wisdom, not that I can wait to guess, our family of three can recognize each other, thanks to the son" "Also," Li Kai said with an open face: "You can''t do anything, you don''t have to force it, you can do your best. As long as their mother and daughter are intact, I don''t care whatsoever. I will leave in order to avoid rebirth." Kai Li stood suddenly and walked resolutely The mother and daughter did not say much, but watched him leave silently "Now is the question of arranging Mrs. Hu." Sun Wukong said: "He is a woman, it is not possible to live here, after all, on the bright side, she is the wife of Liu Yi." Mrs. Hu: "I have a younger sister, but I can go to her for a while." Han Feidao: "Ms. Hu''s sister, but that Humei?" "Exactly." "Since it''s Hu Meiren, I don''t have to worry about safety. It''s just a certain difficulty to meet her. As the father''s love girl, I can''t even see you casually." Sun Wukong: "Isn''t there tomorrow''s Zhao Guo''s worries, will it be a Wushan meeting? The celebrity celebrities will definitely go, then Mrs. Hu should come here to make fun, but accidents may happen, Han Fei. You need to make a guarantee. " Han Fei smiled bitterly: "Brother Goku will really give me problems! I wouldn''t have been treated so much by my father, if he let me know that I''m close to his love concubine, it would be nothing wrong." "Don''t you have a younger sister? Just let her go, and bring her along, too." Zi Nu looked at Sun Wukong with a sullen expression: "My son is really embarrassed. With jade, I now remember other women, so jade would be sad." Nongyu looked at Sun Wukong with a look of tenderness: "As long as Wu Kong is in me." Han Fei looked at the envy: "Wonderful girl like Jade, Brother Wukong, really envy me." Sun Wukong looked at Zi Nudao: "Look, how high is Nongyu s consciousness, you have to learn more from her. It s not uncommon for a capable man to have three wives and four wives, otherwise how to leave you a flat wife Where is the seat. There is a third house and a sixth house on the king. " Zi Nu gave Sun Wukong a white look: "Don''t give me an idea, I''m not so tricky as to get jade." Sun Wukong grinned: "It''s not easy to lie, doesn''t mean you can''t lie, right?" Ziyu, who has been teased by Zi Nu, has started to tease Zi Nu at the moment: "I also want to be with my sister all the time, never to be separated, or, sister, you will come from Goku." The purple girl''s face was reddish: "Your husband and wife sing and sing together, I can''t say anything to you." Jade heard the words, and immediately made a big red face. Han Fei coughed twice, and said in a serious way: "Keke Wukong brother, if you are insulting, please find a place where nobody is going to continue, and please worry about my feelings here" Sun Wukong glanced at Han Fei: "Aren''t you leaving consciously?" "Kee, that''s mine, no. Goodbye, don''t send it." Han Fei, Zhang Liang, and others stood up and left ... v24 Chapter 21： Hu Meiren Zilanxuan, in the guest room, Sun Wukong looked at the drizzling rain outside the window: "Nongyu, Zinu, do you want to go together today?" Nongyu looked quietly: "I don''t like that kind of occasion, so I won''t go." Zi Nu: "I''m not as free as you, there are many things to do." "It seems that I can only go alone." Sun Wukong looked at Mrs. Hu: "Han Fei will send a carriage to pick you up and arrange to meet your sister, and I will pass first." "My son please feel free." Sun Wukong jumped up to the window, tapped under his foot, and was already gone. At the venue, there were many pedestrians, all dressed in Chinese clothes, rich or expensive. Sun Wukong came to the big stone of a pool alone and sat down, drinking wine and admiring the beauties passing by the road. After half a pot of wine, Honglian''s familiar voice also came to my ears: "It''s very unexpected, brother, I didn''t expect that you would take me out to play today, but this weather, how could it rain? , Really. " Han Fei: "Today s Zhao Guo s most famous worry-free event. It is a Wushan meeting. It s a little rainy, but it s more artistic. "You''re in the mood, everyone''s skirts are wet." "Your skirt is no different from what you usually wear. Do you need such a baby?" "Eh? Didn''t my brother see it?" Honglian stared at Han Fei with a look of sullen expression. Han Fei secretly shouted, and immediately turned to Zhang Liang next to him for help, but Zhang Liang shook his head at him with a helpless expression, and then saw Han Fei''s bitter face and smiled Out loud. Honglian immediately shifted the hatred: "Well, you little kid, dare to make fun of me? What''s so funny!" Zhang Liang saw that she was scorching herself, but the savage princess couldn''t afford it. She had to subscribe to Han Fei subconsciously, but the light in her eyes just saw Sun Wukong in the gazebo, as if she had found a savior. Brother Han, look, Brother Sun has arrived. " Honglian looked at the situation, and her eyes were also bright: "Yeah, that guy! When did you meet?" "I just met in the near future," Han Fei said, taking the lead and walking towards Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, it''s so pleasant to be alone under the rain." "You are really slow enough, but I have waited for some time for you, how is it going?" "The news has been explored. Hu Meiren will come to appreciate this Wushan meeting today." "Wow, I was the one who instructed my brother to tell me that the fox spirit is you." Honglian immediately glared at Sun Wukong with her hands on her hips. Sun Wukong asked with a smile on his face, "Your elder brother is a Korean son. Do you think I can make him?" "That''s right." Honglian thought for a moment, nodded for granted, turned and stared at Han Fei angrily: "Okay brother, what you do, you dare not admit it, blame it on others, Say, what are you doing looking for that fox spirit? " Han Fei suddenly showed a bitter melon face. He originally wanted to dump the pot for Sun Wukong, because this clever younger sister was too difficult to do. I did not expect that Sun Wukong''s fluttering words directly opposed him, and sure enough, he was like Wukong Such people are not so easy to pit. At the next moment, Han Fei''s complexion became rare and serious: "You don''t have to worry about this matter, and it''s not something you can ask." Obviously, Han Fei didn''t want her sister to get involved in the political vortex. auzw.com Honglian, who has always been savage at this moment, is surprisingly not refuting, but proudly hummed: "If you don''t say, you don''t say anything, there is something remarkable." Opposite the pool, the beautiful Dai Mei frowned slightly: "The fox spirit you are looking for is here." Judging by her expression, it was clear that she did not have a good opinion of Hu Meiren. Sun Wukong looked at his eyes, but there were a few beautiful women in sight, and it was Hu Mei who walked in the forefront, walking slowly like the stars holding the moon, even if it was a few beautiful women Against the background is still so outstanding and beautiful, elegant temperament. Seeing Hu Meiren walking towards himself, Han Fei took the initiative to say, "Hu Meiren, what a coincidence." Hu Meiren is not humble or humble: "It is the honor of this palace to see Jiugongzi, and now the capitals are spreading your handsomeness and wisdom." "Where and where" Han Fei was modest: "In front of Brother Wukong, I dare not invite this merit. I can solve mystery cases so quickly and intelligently because of his credit." "Oh, is this the Wukong brother that Jiugongzi said?" Hu Meiren fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong. At this moment, a glamorous woman behind Hu Meiren watched Sun Wukong coldly and yelled, "Be bold, just see Hu Meiren being rude, just sit still, really rude!" "Why, am I sitting still hindering you?" Sun Wukong looked at the talking woman with a smile, the so-called unknown is not strange, the other party is a beauty, and Sun Wukong was too lazy to see her in general. Honglian''s Honglian immediately hummed and said, "The master hasn''t spoken yet. What are you talking about, believe it or not, I cut your tongue off!" When the woman heard the words, she was frightened and turned pale: "Princess Honglian, please be angry, slaves dare not." "Well, Honglian, don''t scare anyone." Han Fei immediately smiled at the round field and said to Hu Meiren: "Please forgive me, Hu Meiren, my friend is a river and lake person, and I don''t know the rules in the palace. . " Hu Meiren didn''t care about it. Looking at Sun Wukong instead, she showed a slightly interested look: "Anyway, strange people and strangers, naturally have their own pride and temper, and those who can help Jiugongzi to solve strange cases are naturally not ordinary people. The palace relieves him of disrespect. " He heard that, and shook his head. However, Hu Meiren apparently didn''t notice it, because after she had spoken, she had already walked in front of Honglian: "Princess Honglian, getting more and more beautiful, the princess'' skirt is really beautiful." Immediately, Honglian expressed a proud look: "You have a vision." "Especially this lace, especially complements the princess'' bun." Honglian heard it and raised her head high, "You know it, too." After getting some praise, Honglian''s hostility to Hu Meiren was obviously less. Seeing that they had to praise Han Fei, they were indeed the most beloved Ai Ji in the harem. These three words were to remove the hostility of Hong Lian and use a clever method. "Gossip less." Sun Wukong stood up and looked at Han Fei: "You guys already picked it up?" Han Fei nodded: "Yes, it is already arranged in the guest room." "Humei, take a trip with us to meet someone." "Who?" "Mrs. Hu." "" .. v24 Chapter 22： Han Yu However, at this moment, he saw a man dressed in a Chinese suit approaching Sun Wukong. The beauties along the road all bowed their heads and were very respectful. Obviously, the identity of the visitors was not low. When Han Fei met the people, he greeted him first: "Four brother, hello." "It turned out to be the oldest nine." Then he looked at Honglian again: "Honglian is here too." Honglian said reluctantly, "Four older brothers." "Honglian, the barking elder brother sounds like a dead elder brother. You like old nine, do you think I''m old?" "I don''t have any." When Zhang Liang saw the other person looked at himself, he immediately saluted: "Four sons are good." "The Zhang family really has a lot of talents. I heard that recently, it was you and a nine brother named Sun Wukong who did great work for me." Zhang Liang''s face was modest: "The son-in-law Miao praised, this time the son-in-law rescued the Zhang family in the fire and fire, and the only thing in it was that he ran a errand, thanks to the ingenuity of Son-Gongzi and the cleverness of Jiugong-san Strange case. " The four sons heard that he immediately fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong: "Presumably this is Sun Wukong''s grandson who is superior in intelligence?" Sun Wukong nodded indifferently and continued to drink his wine. This attitude did not make the four sons dissatisfied, but was more interested in Sun Wukong. The so-called monarch chooses the minister, and the minister also chooses the king. Those who have the true ability are very proud and weird. The fourth son knows this well and knows the hearts of the people. Therefore, even if he is unhappy, he will not show it. Han Feili immediately stepped forward and explained, "Four brothers, please don''t blame. Brother Wukong is a man of rivers and lakes. I don''t understand the court etiquette. Please forgive me." Han Fei wasn''t afraid that his fourth brother would dig his own corner. He had 200% confidence that no one could dig out Sun Wukong. He was just worried that Sun Wukong''s unwise etiquette would anger his fourth brother. The fourth son waved his hand calmly: "Anyway, I haven''t been stingy to this extent." Hu Meiren, who was on the side, couldn''t help but say a word: "It''s really lively for you to talk, and you can leave this palace aside." The fourth son immediately walked over: "How dare, I''m not late. I''m afraid that Hu Meiren will return to the palace to sue my father and king, and I''m too guilty." Hu Meiren hid her mouth and chuckled, "Do you know that you are escorted like this? I have to join you." Han Fei heard that, with an envious look: "Wow, **** Hu Meiren, Sis, how did you get such a beautiful difference?" Hu Mei said: "Jiugongzi thinks it is beautiful, but your fourth brother is bad." "Hu Meiren got the special favor of his father and king, and went out to the theater to watch a show. Then someone must be guarded by the saddle and the horse, especially the ghost soldiers made a lot of trouble a while ago." auzw.com Seeing that they didn''t stop talking, Sun Wukong finally couldn''t bear it: "I said when you want to talk, just go away, I don''t want to listen You nonsense. " The fourth son heard the words, his eyebrows frowned slightly, even if he loved again, but Sun Wukong''s sentence was a bit heavy, he gave no face, and didn''t put their royal family in his eyes. "Bold, how dare you speak out so badly, what a crime to speak so badly!" A cold drink sounded, and a handsome man with a quiver behind him shot out, glaring at Sun Wukong, the bow and arrow in his hand had already aimed at him. As long as the four sons order, the arrows will inevitably shoot out. "Do you want to die?" Sun Wukong''s complexion instantly cooled down, and only a little bit of killing sent out was to make the people present such as falling in the ice cellar, freezing bones, and the heart beating fiercely, and the nerves were tense instantly, making their entire bodies Is stiff, cold sweat DC. How many people have been killed in order to release such a terrifying intention? What Sun Wukong hates the most is the etiquette of these royal aristocrats, who consider themselves noble, and look at people with dog eyes, without disrespect, just disrespect. The whole world is mine, and I haven''t set up a show with you. You have set up a show with me. What qualifications do you have? The strongest feeling of Sun Wukong''s intention of killing was the person holding the bow, because Sun Wukong''s intention of killing was sent to him. I did nt hold it for two seconds, my heart collapsed, and I fell to my knees directly, horrified: "Just killing intentions made me lose courage and hallucinations. How could this happen?" Shaking his body, the man suddenly bit his teeth, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and the intense pain pulled him back from the edge of fear. Sun Wukong saw it, and was slightly surprised: "Is it possible to bite the tip of my tongue to offset the fear with severe pain? It is a very simple and effective method, but I can still reasonably bite my tongue with my intention of killing. It s not bad, get out. I almost made you run out even with a little killing, and my hand was dirty when killed. " The killing intention was retracted, and Han Fei, who was tight in his whole body, gave a breath, and once again saw the horror of Sun Wukong. This kind of killing intention, I am afraid that in the face of tens of thousands of elite soldiers, they can scare them to move? This is simply what he was born to be a general. He leads the team. Who dares to obey the yin and violate the command? Han Fei''s eyes looked even hotter when he looked at Sun Wukong, only to think that these characters could not be subdued and became depressed, so he subconsciously looked at the red lotus beside his eyes, but was surprised to find that his sister He looked as usual, as if nothing had happened. My sister is immune to that killing intention? Impossible, this is obviously because Sun Wukong did not let her feel it and affected her. Such controls are really scary. Han Yu wiped his forehead with cold sweat, and pretended to be calm and calm to Han Feidao: "Nine brother, your friend is really so bad." Han Fei immediately held his fist and said, "I''m really sorry, I have disturbed the fourth brother. My friend has always acted rashly and has no malicious intentions." "Hey, let''s go." Sun Wukong didn''t bother to talk to them, otherwise he didn''t know when it was going to be dragged, took a look at Hu Meiren, and left. Hu Meiren followed Sun Wukong subconsciously. The kind of murderous intention just now obviously frightened her and obeyed Sun Wukong''s words instinctively. The fourth son, Han Yu, saw it, but it still got it. Hu Meiren, but her father and king personally confessed to the object to be protected. He would have to ask him if he had one less hair. If he just took it away from Sun Wukong, how could he explain it? Immediately, he blocked Sun Wukong s way: "Brother Sun, Hu Meiren is the love of the father and king, and entrusted me to protect, not that I deliberately made it difficult, but where do you want to take Hu Meiren, at least you should tell me Right, I have a mentality. " (Ps: The computer is broken, and the shipment did not arrive today. Helpless, the owed chapter will be added, sorry. This chapter is to get the mobile phone code. Seriously, it is not used to get the mobile phone code.) .. v24 Chapter 23： sisters Sun Wukong looked at Han Yu, and was about to kick him in the past. This guy was superficial and in the back, it was uncomfortable. It s just that Mrs. Hu saw it, but she was startled. If she kicked it, the fun would be great. She hurried forward and blocked Sun Wukong: "Four sons, please rest assured, you are still afraid that Sun Gongzi will eat I can''t do it. He''s taking me to see my sister. No accidents will happen. " "So, then I can rest assured." Han Yu heard the words and stepped aside, but his eyes were dimly flashing with a hint of indifferent coldness. Sun Wukong''s actions are naturally seen in his eyes, and his heart is already very angry. He is a noble Han Wang four son, who is expected to sit on that throne. How can Sun Wukong raise his feet and think how to make him angry? . Han Fei naturally looked in his eyes, and secretly said that Sun Wukong was bold and arrogant, and went to Han Yu to apologize again: "Four brothers, many offenses, please forgive me, when I have time, I will come to visit in person." Han Yu waved his hand generously, with a look of concern and caution: "That''s not necessary, but Jiuyou, you should be careful when making friends, don''t be too close to those who are arrogant and lawless, otherwise you may put yourself in Dangerous. " Han Fei holds his fist: "I understand, thank you for your concern." Talking, taking Zhang Liang and Hong Lian to chase Sun Wukong away "Righteous Father" Han Yu waved his hand and interrupted Yizi''s words. He couldn''t see the expression on his face: "Qian Cheng, you were so frightened that you fell to your knees. I am disappointed with such an uncomfortable side." Han Qiancheng had a look of panic, and Kuang Tong knelt down: "Qian Cheng has made his father lose face, never die!" Talking, holding an arrow to his heart "What are you doing?" Han Yu grabbed Han Qiancheng''s hand, took the arrow in his hand, and threw it away: "You are dead, and who will protect me, I don''t blame you for it, face I am terrified of this person''s intention to kill this person, and my body is stiff and cold, not to mention that you bear it positively. " Han Qiancheng was ashamed: "Yu Xueyi was not good enough, and his elder father was shocked, but Yu promised that this would never happen in the future!" "Well," Han Yuxin nodded comfortably. He believed that from the incident just now, Han Yu had grown a lot, and he was still in the state of mind. But then he sighed deeply: "I don''t want Jiudi to be assisted by such people. It''s a pity that he is superior in intelligence and martial arts. He is a talented person with both military and military skills!" Han Qiancheng lowered his head and said, "To say a word of disrespect, this man is arrogant and does not even look at the royal family. It must be impossible to belong to His Majesty''s Son. No, it is impossible to belong to His Majesty. He At best, they are friends with Jiugongzi. " "It''s really a dangerous person," Han Yu said, his eyes flashed coldly. The existence of Sun Wukong is definitely a threat to the royal family. If you do nt see Sun Wukong s horror before, Han Yu is likely to have the idea of ??quickly dividing it up. No, he had already come up with such a thought, but was deterred by the power shown by Sun Wukong, and dispelled the decision that made his scalp numb. "Let''s go, my task this time is to protect the security of Hu Meiren. I can''t let her leave regardless, but remember, if it''s not necessary, don''t offend the one named Sun Wukong first." "Yes!" Han Qiancheng bowed to answer, and he also knew that with his martial arts, he could never protect his righteous father in the hands of Sun Wukong. In this case, he could only temporarily retreat. auzw.com A fairly elegant room. When Sun Wukong pushed open the door of the room, Hu Meiren saw the beautiful lady sitting inside and hurried in, looking very happy: "Sister, you are really here!" Mrs. Hu stood up and looked at Hu Meiren: "Sister, I''m sorry to disturb you, Yaxing." Hu Meiren held Mrs. Hu''s hand tightly, and her happy face was undisguised: "Sister, how can you be so kind to me, you can come to see me, I''m already very happy, and our sister also has a period I haven''t seen each other in time. " "Did we just watch the show together last month?" Madam Hu said, "I came to see you this time, but actually wanted to go to your harassment for a while." When Hu Meiren heard the words, she looked pleased: "It''s really welcome! Our sisters can talk by candlelight again." Then, it was sad again: "I have heard about the sister''s house, My sister is really suffering. " When Mrs. Hu heard this, she shook her head, and a little anger and coldness appeared on her gentle face: "I''m very happy when Liu Yi''s death. Our family has been worshipped to this day. Given " Hu Meiren looked stunned: "Sister, what''s going on?" Madam Hu held Hu Meiren''s hand and began to explain her own experience After listening, Hu Meiren also gritted her teeth: "This **** Liu Yi, it turned out that he killed our whole family, and he even lied to you" Watching Hu Mei''s popular **** fluctuate, Mrs. Hu patted her back and comforted: "The past has passed, but fortunately, Yuer found a very good Ruyi Langjun, this can make our family Reunited. " "Well? Yuer?" Hu Meiren rejoiced: "Sister has found it?" Mrs. Hu nodded: "Well, she''s the jade of Zilanxuan." "Nongyu, it turned out to be her!" Hu Meiren rejoiced and surprised, and sighed again and again: "I did not expect that we were in the same city, but we couldn''t meet each other for more than ten years." Then he asked curiously, "But my sister said that my niece had found an excellent Ruyi Langjun, who would it be?" Mrs. Hu looked at Sun Wukong with a smile and did not answer. Hu Meiren met and smiled sweetly: "Yeah, I didn''t expect it to be Grandson Sun. It seems that my niece is indeed a blessing. How can a person like you who dare to go up to the grandson get involved? It turned out to be because of my baby niece. " Speaking, he walked in front of Sun Wukong and looked at him provocatively: "Come, call an aunt to listen." "" Sun Wukong was speechless for a moment, even being blatantly teased. "Now that you know the beginning and end of the matter, Mrs. Hu will temporarily live with you in the future, until I close the case and pick her up." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t need to connect, my sister stays with me. It''s no problem." Hu Meiren said, looking at Sun Wukong with a smile, "Come on, you have to kill Ji Wuye''s power" .. --rm-> v24 Chapter 24： Do you want to go to heaven Hu Meiren and Madam Hu returned to the palace under the **** of their fourth son Han Yu It''s just that there is something wrong with Han Fei. At this moment, Honglian had her hands on her hips and a swollen expression on her face: "Okay, my brother, it came out to play with me, but the result was that I came to do things, which made me wait here for a long time." Han Fei couldn''t see it. He immediately threw the pot to Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, I''m calling out for you. You can take care of the next thing." Looking at Han Fei''s face, Sun Wukong shook his head and walked to Hong Lian: "In fact, there is nothing beautiful about this show, otherwise, I will teach you a more fun one." "More fun? What is it?" Honglian immediately attracted attention. "Do you want to go to heaven?" "What?" Honglian''s aggressive expression Zhang Liang and Han Fei were also confused. Sun Wukong: "My sword skills can not only take the first rank from thousands of miles away, but more importantly, they can fly with swords." With a wave of the hand, the breeze fluttered, and an ancient sword with a faint glow had appeared, and a beautiful shuttle hovered in the air, flying back to Sun Wukong''s feet: "Look, this is Royal swordsmanship-Royal sword flight! " Shua Sun Wukong had already stepped on his flying sword and flew to the high altitude, hovering above the clouds, and then hung back up to the ground. "My wife is amazing !! I want to fly! I want to fly too!" Honglian flushed with excitement, holding Sun Wukong''s arm urging and begging. Han Fei repeatedly waved his hands in astonishment: "Great! Great! Brother Goku''s swordplay really opened my eyes! I didn''t expect such swordplay in the world!" "Liang is also extremely admired! I don''t know which school of Brother Sun? Shuliang is ignorant, and I have never heard of any sword technique." "This is a swordplay that I created myself. It s normal that you have nt heard of it." Sun Wukong has never learned any swordplay from others, but when his cultivation has reached a certain level, this swordplay is also something he has never done before. From the cognitive cognition. "Homemade ?!" Han Fei and Zhang Liang heard the words and admired the five-body vote: "It''s worthy of Brother Wukong! Your talent is a bit of a hit at the time, and it makes me wait a bit." The Red Lotus on the side couldn''t bear it anymore, pointing at Han Fei and Zhang Liangjiao and screaming, "Whether you two are still endless, go back quickly, don''t bother me and Brother Goku." Han Fei heard that he felt very hurt, and his sister, who had always been very sticky, was rushing to herself. For a while, her heart was full of mixed feelings, and she felt a sense of gain and loss. "You go back first." Sun Wukong also said something, and then holding Honglian''s waist, the royal sword was gone. Han Fei and Zhang Liang with only a bitter smile In the sky, Honglian shouted with excitement and excitement At sunset, Sun Wukong returned to Honglian with her and landed in her courtyard. For the first time, Honglian grabbed Sun Wukong''s arm: "It''s so fun, Brother Goku, you teach me sword art! I want to learn sword art!" "Imperial swordsmanship. It is not so simple to achieve the degree of imperial swords, and even if you can imperial swords, you ca nt complete them overnight. One ca nt do it from the air. Falling down would be deadly. " The picture of Honglian suddenly thinking of her flying at high altitude and falling suddenly could not help but tremble, "Is this so dangerous? But I still want to learn." auzw.com "Do you really want to learn?" "miss you." "Let''s kiss then." Honglian stepped forward, just take a sip. So simple? Sun Wukong put his left face back again: "Come here too." Honglian was holding Sun Wukong''s head. Let s is a good sip: I m satisfied now! "Seeing you with such sincerity, I will pass on your sword skills." Royal swordsmanship is a bit too buggy for this world, but if you want to practise it in depth, it won''t be done overnight. With Honglian''s qualifications, you can only kill the small sword with a sword After all, the scene of the lightsaber flying across the sky to kill the enemy was impossible to achieve for decades. By then, he had left the world with Honglian long ago and had little influence. "Really? That''s great!" Honglian heard the words, holding Sun Wukong''s head again and again. "But it''s too late today. I''ll go back first and come to teach you tomorrow." "Well then, remember to come." Sun Wukong left Hong Jian under the gaze of Honglian''s dismay Not long after Sun Wukong left, Han Fei came here and saw that Honglian had returned. She was relieved and walked to Honglian''s side and asked, "How about, Honglian, are you having fun today?" "I''m so happy. I haven''t spent so much time with you today." Han Fei''s face was hurt by the crit: "Hey, you just forgot to go out with him for a day, and forgot your brother?" Honglian was sitting on the stone bench with her hands on her chin, and she was in a daze of contemplation: "I don''t know why, I always knew him a long time ago. Han Fei said jealously: "You have a kind feeling for him, but your brother and I feel that you have a sense of distance to me." "How can my brother compare with Brother Goku? No one looks handsome, no one is smart, and no martial arts is high" "Stop and stop" Han Fei immediately stopped: "After being told by you like this, your brother and I will commit inferiority and commit suicide." Speaking, Han Fei''s face suddenly became extremely serious: "But I said it in the front, Honglian, you have to think clearly, he has more than one woman by his side" Han Fei naturally wanted his sister to be with Sun Wukong, so that Sun Wukong could help himself even if he was not under his control. But under this premise, he had to figure out his sister''s thoughts first. If his sister minded, then it would be fine, if he wanted to, it would be better. Honglian stared at Han Feijiao and said, "Brother, what are you talking about? We have just met and haven''t reached that point! Besides, isn''t it normal for a good man to have more women? He doesn''t know in the harem of his father How many women are there? " "I can rest assured if you think that way." Han Fei nodded and said, "As far as I know, Zilanxuan''s Nongyu has established a relationship with him." "Don''t jade? The one who played the piano?" Honglian glared angrily. "Don''t even care, why don''t you stare at me?" Han Fei said. Honglian asked: "Is that beautiful jade? Is it beautiful with me?" .. v24 Chapter 25： Lady Pearl Leaving the Red Lotus Palace, Sun Wukong''s Royal Sword was in the air, but he saw a very interesting thing from a window. The flying sword at his feet disappeared, and Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, already disappearing here In the palace, Han Wang''an closed her eyes tightly and lay alone on the bed playing a one-man show. The picture was too beautiful to see. With her back to the camp, there was a beautiful woman standing, her eyes were cold and indifferent, and there was a hint of irony and contempt in the corners of her mouth. Sun Wukong appeared in this dormitory just out of thin air, watching Han Wang''an performing a one-man show on the bed. Sun Wukong only felt hot eyes and couldn''t watch again: "This Han Wang is really so interested. It''s not dark this day, just play So hi. " A sudden sound clearly startled the woman in the palace, and the cold murderous power locked on Sun Wukong''s body: "Who are you? How dare you break into the palace of the Han King?" Looking at the woman in front of him, Sun Wukong had a playful meaning: "I can''t compare to you, and it''s so easy to play Korea''s supreme king between the palms. Isn''t it interesting? Very fulfilling?" The secret was noticed and smashed, and the woman''s complexion changed slightly, but she disappeared in an instant. On the beautiful face, there was an infinite style: "My son came to this palace of the Han king and I don''t know what''s the matter? Is it because he wants to steal? Is it possible to steal jade? " Walk up and twist the exaggerated arc. Sun Wukong has clearly felt a strange fragrance emanating from the woman''s body. At the same time, the eyes are flowing and there is a captivating charm. "That''s how you usually pull Han Wang into the illusion, and complete his spring and autumn dreams in the dream you weave? It''s not a brilliant illusion." "you!!" The woman heard the words, her face changed slightly: "You are not affected?" "Just your third illusion, also called illusion? I''ll let you see what is the real illusion." With the fall of Sun Wukong''s voice, the surrounding space was distorted in vain. When the woman returned to God, she was dismayed to find that she was tied to the tree with a shame, and looked at Sun Wukong in front of her. His eyes were full of horror: "This is also illusion ?!" "How''s it, right?" Sun Wukong smiled, admired the bumpy mature figure in front of her, and walked up to her: "My illusion is true and false, false is true, true is true. It is false. In this world of illusion, you have all the perceptions of reality, for example, pain. " Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed strongly on the woman''s body The cry and humming sounded at the same time: "Asshole, don''t touch me!" "Hey hey what expression this is, I''m just explaining to you the function of this illusion, but not eating your tofu." Sun Wukong said in a serious way: "And don''t use any self-harm. Dispel the illusion. The first major feature of my illusion is that the injuries suffered during the illusion can be truly fed back to the actual body. " The woman was clearly unbelieving. She bit her tongue sharply, and a moment of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. The severe pain made her look a little distorted. "Oh, I forgot to tell you. In this illusion, the multiple of pain can be adjusted by me at will. The current pain is three times normal." The woman''s face shuddered, glaring at Sun Wukong with anger. auzw.com "Do nt stare at me like this, I have warned you, you just do nt listen, and knowing that this illusion can give you pain, senses, etc., naturally it is impossible to take It hurts to crack it, you are really stupid. " "What do you want?" The woman looked cold, but she was a little panicked. This feeling of being slaughtered made her uncomfortable, especially tied by such shame. It was really insecure. "Hey, hey, you first launched an illusion against me? Are you killing me? Now ask me the other way around? I just want to tell you one thing. Especially for me, it is very dangerous, but well, for the sake of you being a big beauty, I will spare you this time, but there is still a small punishment, I like it best The thing is to educate you, a woman with a conspiracy and a conspiracy, that would be fun. " "I have just let you try the pain, now let''s try the sensitivity again, starting with double" Immediately, Sun Wukong touched the woman''s earlobe. The woman''s complexion turned red instantly, but her eyes closed tightly, forcing herself to say nothing. "It seems not enough. How about trying three times?" "Four times, five times." The woman in silence finally screamed out of patience When Sun Wukong withdrew from the illusion, looking at the woman who collapsed to the ground like mud, she crouched down and looked at her with a smile: "It''s really useless, it can''t bear six times." "I won''t let you go" The woman''s eyes were blurred, and she stared at Sun Wukong in anger. The weak appearance wanted to make people bully more. "It seems you remember me deeply, this is a good thing. My name is Sun Wukong, don''t forget it." Then, Sun Wukong reached out and touched her face again. "Now tell me your name Right. " The woman was silent and said nothing, but stared at Wuwu with an angry look. "It seems that you still want to reflect on what you just felt, really greedy." "No!" The woman screamed like a frightened bunny, but she even took a few steps back in fright, looking at Sun Wukong like a demon: "I am Mrs. Pearl and Pearl" "Mrs. Pearl, I remember this name. I''m interested next time, and I''m here to play with you." Sun Wukong said, and it has disappeared here. "Xiaxiaxiaxia" Mrs. Pearl was frightened, and her charming face was gradually replaced by cold: "Today''s shame, I must pay you back 100 times!" Behind Mrs. Pearl suddenly a sound full of jokes: "Oh, you want to try it a hundred times, I''m afraid you can''t stand it." "Ah you didn''t go? !!!" Mrs. Pearl was screamed in a moment. "I never said I was going, right?" Sun Wukong looked at her with a smile on his face. "And, if you let Han Wang know that the beauty who accompanies him every day is a bed, I don''t know how I would feel?" Mrs. Pearl looked at Sun Wukong with a cold face: "what exactly do you want to do?" "I''ll tell you when I think about it, and don''t say that people are bad behind others, this is a bad behavior." Sun Wukong said, disappeared again. "This bastard" Madam Mingzhu yelled and yelled, but after reacting, she immediately looked around nervously and found that there was no figure of Wuwu Sun, then she was relieved, and then looked at her still in her bed Han Wang, who played a one-man show, left silently! v24 Chapter 26： Bai Yifei Out of the Palace of the Han King, Sun Wukong rushed back to Zilanxuan, but saw a raging fire in the south of the capital, and the flame had already ignited half of the sky. "Silent for so long, it seems that Tianze has begun to move but there seems to be signs of fighting there." Across the roof, Sun Wukong rushed towards the place of fire A white horse in red, holding a red sword, white and non-horse stepping on flythorn, appeared handsomely. With his appearance, the air around him became extremely cold instantly. Even after the blazing fire was burning, the ground was frosting, making the burning house fire gradually extinguish the ice. Bai Yifei''s pale and icy face had no waves, so he stared indifferently at his face and watched Tianze and others: "I originally thought that you should be hiding for a few days, it seems that I look at you high After all, little people are just little people, so you can''t hold your breath so fast. " "It''s not white!" Tianze teeth clenched, his face full of anger, and the chain behind him blasted off like a poisonous snake towards Bai Yine, launching a storm. However, all were attacked by Bai Yifei without any effort, and still so chic and domineering: "After searching for so many days, there is still no result. I am curious, who actually let you out? Is there such a wait? means." "That has nothing to do with you!" Tianze roared, and the snake''s head chain lingered towards Bai Yifei again. Wushuang Ghost rises up, the fist engulfed with the mighty force falls to Bai or not The surrounding ground was crawled with countless living corpses and dense snakes, blocking all retreats. Facing these situations, Bai Yifei still kept his face intact, and the whole body was cold and surging, and while he was retreating, the corpse and the viper were frozen. However, Yan Lingji s whole body surged into the sky, and the frozen ice crystals melted away instantly, and those frozen corpses and poisonous snakes restored their freedom in succession. In this scene, Bai Yi, who was originally from the ancient well, was slightly frowning. The red sword that had not been sold out from the beginning to the end was sold out. His body flickered, and he disappeared and appeared in the exorcism. In front of him, Jian Guang skimmed, and mercilessly slashed down. The chain was speeding, but at the critical moment blocked the deadly sword for the exorcist. The exorcist hurriedly pushed away. But when I saw Bai Yifei''s humming, the strength in his hands increased, and the dinging turned out to cut the chain directly, and at the bottom of his feet, the light work like the teleportation appeared before the exorcist, and he uttered a red sword. The exorcist''s chest was opened, leaving a long blood mark. The exorcist groaned and carried to the ground, losing the power to fight again. However, at this moment, the attack of Wushuang Ghost is coming, and the surrounding area is blocked by Tianze''s chain. Bai Yifei has been hiding, and it seems that he can only hardwire Wushuang Ghost''s giant fist containing Wushuang power. It is not clear about the power and defense of Wushuang Ghost, but it hurts when rubbed, even if it is his skill, it must not be bumped against. Indifferent and icy eyes flashed the light of Ling Ling, the red sword in his hand exuded the extremely dangerous forest cold and cold mang, and at the bottom of his foot, Bai Yifei actually broke through the chain snake array of Tianze, and the powerful internal force sprayed out. Covering the sword body and swinging between the swords actually caused the chain link to break, break through the enclosure, and flash to the side. Cold eyes stared at Tian Ze and others, and Bai Yifei''s breath was so cold: "The tiger who has lost his bond really knows how to hurt the Lord. It seems that he needs to put a collar on you to be obedient." The voice fell, and there was another sword above his right hand. Two hands holding the sword, the breath rises! auzw.com The left-handed sword is a red blade with a white blade; the right-handed sword is a white blade with a red blade, which corresponds to Blood''s Blood and White or White. In view of this situation, Bai Yifei must be serious. Tian Ze and others were immediately alert to the extreme. Regarding Bai Yifei''s strength, they were clear, but it was this person who defeated them before and locked them in the dungeon. Wushuang Ghost flickered, blocking Tianze. Yan Lingji and others are hiding behind Wushuang Ghost. To say that there are some people who dare to face Bai Yifei, it is the Wushuang ghost. However, Bai Yifei didn''t know the difficulty of Wushuang Ghost. This guy not only has amazing defense, but also has unparalleled strength. He has no entanglement with him at all, and even has no intention to fight head-on. He has a flash of shape, and walks directly behind him, turning to Yan Lingji. Attack away Only her fire can melt his ice. "How can you succeed!" Tianze sighed angrily, and the chains behind him strangled Tianze like a group of snakes! This time, Bai Yifei actually regarded nothing as if he was dancing with two swords. He directly cut off the chain and cut it. The body flashed around, and he slashed it on the body of the Poison King, and then bent forward. A sword shock blocked the sky. While chaining in front of Ze, his belly was also pierced through. Wushuang Ghost''s eyes widened, showing extreme anger and violent emotions, and launched a fierce attack on Bai Yifei. This time, Bai also did not avoid fighting, Tian Ze this biggest threat has been removed, then the Warrior ghost with no defense and strength has no threat to him at all. Because he knows that Wushuanggui''s biggest weakness is speed, and Bai Yifei''s body flashed again, this time he changed to launch a fierce onslaught! With one experience of defeating them, Bai Yifei naturally knew how to defeat Wushuang Ghost, the speed showed the ultimate, the double swords danced, and he cut off a rainy attack at his ankle. Rao is no matter how strong the defense of Wushuang Ghost can''t withstand the continuous attacks of the same point, he finally can''t bear it and is broken. The blood overflows from the wound. When the defense was broken, Bai Yifei was not launching an onslaught either. Instead, he began to avoid the next onslaught of Wushuang Ghost, but for a moment, Wushuang Ghost''s pupils suddenly glared at the boss, and the body that launched the onslaught gradually slowed down, and then carried to the ground. Don''t forget, Bai Yifei not only achieved martial arts, but also a master who succumbed. When he broke through the defense of Wushuang Ghost, the victory and defeat have been divided. "Next, you''re the only one left." Bai Yifei set his eyes on Yan Lingji''s body, and Morin''s breath showed a touch of elegance: "A beauty like you, it''s better to be obedient, so as not to stay Unnecessary scars ruined this beauty. " "Humph!" It was Yan Lingji who answered him with a humming hum. The flames rose around him, and he was about to launch an attack. But he was shocked to find that Bai also had to approach, and darted toward her tender waist. However, at this instant, a lightsaber flashed out of thin air, slashing down against Bai Yifei''s right hand v24 Chapter 27： Monkey King vs White Sudden changes caused Bai Yifei''s complexion to change slightly, and he hurriedly retracted his hand. However, the pain came, and there was already a deep visible bone scar on his arm. If it was not received in time, Bai Yifei''s entire arm was afraid to align. Wrist broken. "She, you can''t move it." The cold air flowing around the wound closed the wound, and Bai Yifei looked cold, looking for the roof of a building, his brows frowned slightly: "Who are you?" Sun Wukong''s body flickered, and he appeared in front of Yan Lingji, ignoring Bai Yifei, and looked at her seriously: "It doesn''t seem to be hurt." "How come you?" Yan Lingji looked at Sun Wukong with some surprise. "Why, don''t you think I should come?" Sun Wukong smiled at Yan Lingji. "Help me kill him!" Yan Lingji stared coldly at Bai Yifei. "What''s the benefit?" Sun Wukong looked at Yan Lingji. Yan Yanji stared at Sun Wukong and smiled, revealing the charm: "Don''t you want me, kill him, I will give you a chance to chase me." "It seems, it''s pretty good." Sun Wukong fixed his eyes on Bai Yifei''s body. "So, can you please die?" Bai Yifei is indifferent, with a domineering look: "Many people want to kill me, but few people can kill me, and those few people do not have you" Sun Wukong listened, and immediately smiled: "You are very confident in your own ability." Then, he stretched out a finger: "Then let me see how captive you are in this blood-capped coat." "You will regret this!" Bai Yifei snorted coldly, his shape flashed to the front of Sun Wukong, the whole body was cold, and the place where he had formed a path of frost, his swords turned into dazzling cold mansions like a storm. A sword flower is a deadly lore. Seeing Yan Lingji, she couldn''t help pinching cold sweat for Sun Wukong. Bai Yifei is too strong. The five of them are all invincible. She doesn''t understand Sun Wukong''s strength and thinks that Sun Wukong may not be able to win. It was just the next moment, but she was stunned, because Sun Wukong used only one finger to present all the attacks of Bai Yifei. "How is this possible!" Even Bai Bai was shocked. No matter how fast he cut, he was all taken down by Sun Wukong with one finger, making his arrogant heart shake. Are there such people in the world? !! "Do you only have this strength? That''s really disappointing." Sun Wukong flicked his finger on the sword body, and after buzzing, Bai Yifei only felt a huge shock coming from his wrist, and the red sword turned in his hand. Fly out of hand, stab the ground obliquely, without the hilt of the sword. "!!!!!!" Tian Ze and others were shocked and shocked. How could this person''s martial arts reach such a level? Even Bai, who was able to easily kill him, was in front of him, too weak as a child? !! "Who the **** are you ?!" auzw.com Bai Yifei stepped back, his indifferent expression was finally replaced by dignity. The martial art of the person in front of him was beyond imagination, and he was not an opponent at all! Among these figures in Xinzheng? "Just ordinary people passing by, please don''t care." Seeing Sun Wukong avoiding and not answering, Bai Yifei closed his eyes, Shen said: "I heard Mo Crow said that there is a very high martial arts generation in Xinzheng, presumably it is you-Sun Wukong!" "Well? Am I already famous?" Sun Wukong smiled. Bai Yifei snorted coldly: "You helped Jiugongzi to break the case of the ghost soldiers, but you are in the limelight, and no one knows it. However, you should be a guy from Jiugongzi, but you are helping Baidu Yue people, if this is known to the king, I wonder what will happen to the nine sons? " "What happened to him is a matter of fart," Sun Wukong said indifferently. "And I''m not with him as a group." "Hey, Brother Wukong, what you said really hurt my heart!" An exaggerated voice sounded in vain, but Han Fei, Wei Zhuang, Zi Nu, etc. appeared in front of them. Sun Wukong looked at several people and said, "What are you doing here?" "There is so much movement here, even if we don''t want to come," Han Fei said helplessly. Wei Zhuang fixed his gaze on Bai Yifei''s body: "The **** cloaked clothing-Bai Yifei!" Then, he fixed his gaze on Tian Ze and others: "Who are they?" Sun Wukong said calmly: "The Prince of Baiyue has Tianze, who is known as the Red-browed Dragon Snake, and the others are his men." Han Fei heard the words and smiled bitterly: "Brother Goku, I just got a warning from the Supreme Master, telling me not to continue to investigate into the murder of Zuo Sima Liu Yi, because that would hit a lot of people in the restricted area, and this restricted area It s related to Baiyue. As a result, you immediately kicked out the Prince of Baiyue. This is what I feel. "I''m afraid it''s more complicated than you think." Sun Wukong said, but he looked at the street ahead. A moment later, the ground began to shake slightly. A large group of elite riders from far to near, the leader, turned out to be the general, Ji Wuye, and the ink crow and white phoenix were protected by him. Sun Wukong immediately looked at Bai Yifei aside: "It seems that your life is quite valuable, even Ji Wuye took the team to rescue you in person." When Ji Wuye came, he fixed his eyes on Tian Ze and others, and screamed angrily, "Well, you, a Baiyue inferior man, dare to come to my capital in South Korea to make trouble, and come and take them all! " Oh! With a sound, a lightsaber flashed, stabbed in front of the team of Jingqi in vain, blocking their way. Seeing Ji Wuye, he frowned, and Shen yelled out, "Who are you? How could you stop this general from arresting South Korea''s recidivist? Is it the Baiyue group''s failure?" Sun Wukong glanced at Ji Wuye: "Get off, what''s up with you here!" "" There was a moment of silence here, all of them were shocked, and they dared to talk to Ji Wuye like this. Sun Wukong was still the first one, and even the South Korean king did not dare to say so. Han Fei was anxious, this brother Goku is really brave, dare to say anything, although you think so, don''t say it so brightly! It''s terrible. Zi Nu is also a look of helplessness. He is so smart at ordinary times. Why is he so confused now? I really thought that Ji Wuye was a soft persimmon. Ji Wuye''s face was gloomy and watery at the moment. Without him to speak, the captain of the cavalry around him was already angry and yelled: "It''s so daring to dare to be so rude to the general, come here, and get me this rude arrogance Act, Fa-rectification on the spot! " v24 Chapter 28： Arrow rain, sword rain A team of fine horses stood out and siege to Sun Wukong Only at the moment they moved, the lightsaber in front of them also moved. A slap of  turned into a stream of light galloping between the fine riders and pierced their chests. But in an instant, dozens of fine riders were already dead. "Huh!" Ji Wuye snorted angrily, looking at the flying sword galloping towards himself, lifted the sword in his hand and slashed in an angry rage, a jingling sound, and Ji Wuye snapped, Ji Wuye even sighed. Blood squirted and was taken out by Zhen Fei by a terrible force "General!" When he saw this, he was astonished. The ink crow''s body flickered, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was Ji Wuye catching in the air, feeling Ji Wuye''s dazzling breath, his heart was horrified, as strong as Ji Wuye, he couldn''t get the other party to fly The power of the sword, the strength of it, is really terrifying. Wei Zhuang looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes and became extremely dignified. There was a faint rise in warfare. This is a common problem of every warrior. When he is strong, he wants to ask for a try. Han Fei had an exaggerated expression: "I know Brother Wukong is very powerful, don''t want to, as strong as Ji Wuye, he is not even his enemy!" Ji Wuye looked dull, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of horror. He never thought that with his martial arts, he couldn''t even get a flying sword from the other side. "His martial arts are high, Ji admire it, but I was ordered by the King of Han to capture the remainder of Baiyue. Do you want to be invincible with Korea?" "For the enemy?" Sun Wukong looked at Ji Wuye indifferently. "You look too high at yourself, too high at South Korea. Do you think the so-called South Korea is qualified to be against me?" Han Fei, Wei Zhuang, and others heard that their frowns were slightly raised. They were all Koreans, but Sun Wukong dismissed them along with them. "What a scumbag." Ji Wuye pushed away the ink crow holding up his yoke, screamed in anger, his eyes were cold, and he released a very fierce breath: "It seems that Your Excellency did not take me to South Korea in the least. Here! Even if Ji Wuye is here to fold here today, I will leave you here forever! " "The generals listened to the orders, defended the shield, and the crossbowmen prepared to take me to this person, regardless of life or death!" The order was issued, and Ji Wuye immediately drilled into the fine protection. As soon as I saw it, hundreds of elite riders gathered together, splicing the bronze shields in their hands to form an indestructible defensive fortress. Numerous crossbowmen emerged from all directions, densely packed with streets and houses. Sen Leng''s arrows were aimed at Sun Wukong and others. Seeing this, Han Fei changed his face instantly: "Ji Wuye, do you want to start with this boy?" However, the answer to Han Fei was Ji Wuye''s voice of indifference: "The nine son Han Fei colluded with the outside world, despised the country''s law, and dealt with the same crime, and won it with me!" Han Fei heard the words, and showed a rare anger: "Well, you have Ji Wuye, I look down on South Korea, it''s you who despise my father and king, even dare to murder the royal family in the public!" "Hum!" With an order, all arrows go! Han Fei and others were all looking very different. They never thought that Ji Wuye was so bold and outrageous that he dared to attack him in this Korean capital. But in this situation, he couldn''t think much about it anymore. Wei Zhuang looked dignified, waving the shark teeth in his hands, and opened countless arrows auzw.com The purple female chain sword waved, smashing a rushing arrow. It s just that the arrows are dense and dense. Is it possible for humans to fight? Rao is the strength of Wei Zhuang. They are all life-threatening. It is difficult to fight for a long time, let alone protect Han Fei Zhang Liang. "Hurry up! Hide into the house in front of you for shelter." There is Weizhuang on this side, and the Zi Nu is temporarily defending, and the other side of Yan Lingji is completely exposed to the arrow rain. Yan Lingji looked at the overwhelming arrow rain and clearly felt the approach of death. She just avoided a few arrows, she could not avoid it. Seeing that her beautiful body was about to be pierced into a hedgehog, she suddenly felt her waist tight and was held in her arms. Sun Wukong, holding Yanling Ji, shook himself and exited the range of arrows. He watched another wave of arrow rain spread down the ground, and said indifferently: "Since you are seeking death by yourself, I will complete you!" Standing under the sky and arrow rain, Sun Wukong''s figure rises into the air, hugs Yan Lingji with his left hand, and the sky is lifted with his right hand, an invisible wave rippling out of his palm, the arrow rain in all directions shatters in no time! "Mortal people, feel the fear in the face of absolute power!" One after another, the light shone in the sky, forming a lightsaber, covering the entire sky! "This is this ?!" Ji Wuye saw such a scene, his face changed suddenly, the dense lightsaber on the sky, more than thousands and thousands, the fierce sword chill, already made him feel the horror of death. "Quick! Kill him! Kill him!" Ji Wuye screamed in fear, and he couldn''t imagine how terrifying the picture if the thousands of lightsabers landed. Just as his voice fell, the sky lightsaber also fell, showing Tianwei''s sword rain, and stabbing a so-called elite soldier into the ground! Even the person holding the big bronze shield is still easily penetrated by the shield and nailed to the ground! "Oh my God!!" This sudden change of situation, the one-sided massacre, shocked Han Fei and others one by one, stunned, and horrified. "It''s unheard of for such swordsmanship!" Wei Zhuang was all moving at this moment, feeling the smallness of himself under the sky and sword rain. "There is such a mighty power in the Royal Sword Technique!" Han Fei said with a look of surprise: "No wonder he has no interest in unifying the world and possessing such swordsmanship, for him, the army is just a unified number, and for him Say, it really is so simple " Han Fei looked at the man who stood proudly empty, a little dazed, but his eyes were exceptionally bright, I didn''t know what to write A wave of sword rain killed and killed the thousand elite soldiers brought by Ji Wuye. Only Ji Wuye and Bai were shocked. Looking at the two, Sun Wukong looked indifferent: "I originally wanted to accompany you more to play, but unfortunately, the plan can''t keep up with the changes, but you want to die, so end your era here." "Hum wants to kill Ji Wuye, but it''s not that easy, Sun Wukong, I admit that you are strong, but after all, manpower is limited, there are thousands of enemies, but thousands of enemies, tens of thousands? Remember Now, this is the capital of South Korea, and it is my Ji Wuye''s place! " Ji Wuye took out a bamboo tube from her arms, twisted the lid, and a beautiful firework rose into the sky, lighting up the night sky. v24 Chapter 29： Renegade In this situation, the sentence really answered: a penetrating cloud and arrows, thousands of troops to meet each other. An army rushed out of the barracks stationed in the city, and the cavalry, infantry, and archers came out of the nest. As a result, the capital city of South Korea was completely lively. Han Wang''an was woken up from his sleep, hurriedly wore clothes, and came to the hall. Looking at the ministers in the hall, his eyes were fixed on the top-ranked Xiangguo, who said openly: "Xanguo, what happened? Are you so panicked? " Opening his face with dignity, Shen said: "King, Ji Wuye mobilized tens of thousands of soldiers overnight, and even the Blood Spears'' ice gun team. At this moment and beyond the palace gates of the capital, how can this be good?" When Wang Wang heard that, he was shocked at the same time, and also furious: "What did you say? Ji Wuye dared to act so rashly, wouldn''t he want to rebel!" Opening his fist, he said, "Ji Wuye has his own soldiers, he is arrogant, and always has no one in his eyes. It can be described as one person, above ten thousand people. He has a loyal heart, and it is not difficult to understand, but he did not expect this. suddenly" Openly naturally, he knew that Ji Wuye had not been stupid enough to such an extent that he would raise the banner of rebellion so suddenly. To mobilize the army of the barracks must be a sudden accident and a last resort, but as an adversary, such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is naturally to pit him, and it is naturally best to pull off the horse, but it must also make him depressed and uncomfortable. King Han was angry and looked very panicky: "This Ji Wuye, the king has long seen his wolf ambition, quickly, mobilize the guards in the city to keep the palace safe! Send someone to determine what is going on , Don''t be misunderstood. " Feeling the slight vibration of the ground, Han Fei''s complexion changed slightly, and his face was dignified. At the same time, when looking at Ji Wuye looking forward, his eyes were flashing with an unobservable anomaly. At this moment, it was like killing Ji Wuye for a thousand years. The best time! He never thought that things would turn into such a result. Ji Wuye could not take the king''s life, so he mobilized the army of the barracks. If he was killed at this moment, he would be charged with rebellion and rebellion. Thinking of this, Han Fei''s heart beat inexplicably, and he immediately looked at Wei Zhuang next to him: "Brother Wei Zhuang, this is a rare opportunity, and before Ji Wuye''s army has not arrived, kill him. Ji Wuye, South Korea''s revival is expected! " The light in Wei Zhuang''s eyes also faded away, without words, just looking at Ji Wuye''s gaze and releasing the cold killing intention, shark teeth buzzing in his hands Ji Wuye saw this, and his heart suddenly tightened. He was really not afraid of Wei Zhuang, but the figure in the sky made him fear: "Quick! Ink crow, Bai Feng, hurry me to leave, and The army meets, Lord Hou, stop them and fight for time! " But Bai Yifei glanced at Ji Wuye indifferently, and flew back: "Person, what qualifications do you have to order me?" Ji Wuye heard the words and was furious: "Bai Yifei, do you want to betray me ?!" White does not change his face, his skin tone is white and snowy, and he looks extremely strange: "Good birds choose wood to rest, and your big tree will fall, and I will naturally find its way." After that, Bai Yifei flickered and disappeared. Sun Wukong didn''t stop because he knew that Bai Yifei would return. "It''s not white! You **** crossing the river!" Ji Wuye gritted her teeth in anger: "If I live, I will make your Xueyibao blood flow into the river!" auzw.com issued a vicious roar, Ji Wuye also showed up and evacuated to the rear, but a figure flashed in front of him, Wei Zhuang already blocked him: "This road is not accessible." "Only you, want to stop me?" Ji Wuye roared loudly: "Ink crow, stop him!" Speaking, when I just wanted to leave, I suddenly felt a pain in my waist, looked down in shock, filled my chest with anger, released the horror inside, and patted my hands suddenly towards the ink crow and Bai Feng. It was just that the two were well prepared and showed the ultimate in light work, which made Ji Wuye slap in the air with one hand, his mouth bleed, and his eyes widened: "I didn''t expect that you two would even betray me!" The ink crow shook off the blood on the short dagger and looked at Ji Wuye, with a look of indifference: "We just don''t want to be the emotionless killing tool in your hand." "what!!!!!" Ji Wuye was angry and roaring, and his betrayal made him angry, depressed, chest-blowing, going crazy, his eyes bloodshot, and he sent out hell: "I want to kill you!" Rushing in anger, he no longer wanted to run away, but only wanted to betray his own traitor. Holding the broken knife, Ji Wuye growled and killed Zhao Crow and Bai Feng! Along with the irresistible anger, his sword was fierce and overbearing, sharp and unrestrained, and spearheaded. No matter what he cut, it was a two-stroke, overbearing! Rao''s light work of Moya and Baifeng were both dead and alive, and it was difficult to parry several rounds in his hands. Wei Zhuang looked at it, and could not help but look dignified: "It is indeed the strongest general in South Korea for 100 years. There are such martial arts. If I want to win, I am also very difficult." Han Fei immediately urged: "Brother Wei Zhuang, don''t be so emotional, now is the best time to kill Ji Wuye, don''t let him have a respite, join Moya Baifeng and take him down!" If it is normal, Wei Zhuang still disdains to join hands with others, but Ji Wuye is a matter of great importance, and the importance of Wei Zhuang is understandable, and naturally he will not do such stupid things. For him, as long as he can achieve the goal, no matter Any means is desirable. With a cold hum, Wei Zhuang also joined the battle group. Originally, they could only struggle to avoid the escaped ink crow and Bai Feng. With the joining of Wei Zhuang, the situation instantly reversed. The ink crow and Bai Feng are assisting at the highest speed, while Wei Zhuang launched a fierce offensive killing. Ji Wuye during the heyday was just as good as Wei Zhuang, not to mention he is now injured, and the three of them are attacking at the same time. The defeat was gradually revealed, and Wei Zhuang''s merciless sword cut his chest and fell to the ground! "Abominable! I didn''t expect Ji Wuye to die here !!" Ji Wuye looked angry and unwilling. He had originally come to save Bai, and by the way arrested Tian Ze and his party, but did not want to have such a conflict with Sun Wukong, what was even more unexpected was that this man''s martial arts was simply appalling, with thousands of elite soldiers, but was instantly destroyed. The person who came to save himself abandoned his betrayal; his most powerful and trusted subordinates, in turn, stabbed himself with a stab, which hurt and hated him and made him hard-working. He was so indifferent to power, he was so inexplicably renegade, so that he did not respond. "Is there any retribution in this world?" Ji Wuye gradually fell into endless darkness. v24 Chapter 30： its the same "Ji Wuye died like this" Han Fei looked at the figure that had fallen into a pool of blood, and was very excited under his heart, and was full of pride. A man who made the entire South Korea almost helpless, with the participation of Sun Wukong, died so simply. Han Fei looked at Sun Wukong with a touch of admiration and awe. And at this moment, the sound of horseshoes and howling are getting closer and closer. Although the night is a bit dim and it is difficult to see the specific number, but the sound of horseshoes is definitely no less than thousands of fine rides, even in the night. It was terrifying to see the billowing smoke. Sun Wukong stepped down from the air step by step, came to the purple girl, and put down the lingering Yanling Ji: "Help me look at her." Zi Nu looked up and down at Yan Lingji and looked at Sun Wukong with a slight smile: "Is this the beauty the boy saved? It is really beautiful, no wonder the boy is against her for Ji Wuye for her." Sun Wukong said nothing, stepped forward a few steps, came to the center of the street, and watched the thousands of fine riders coming from the roar. This should be only the forward, there should be more soldiers and horses in the rear, but the speed of fine ride is fast enough Arrive first. Wei Zhuang, Han Fei, and Zhang Liang also all stepped forward and stood side by side with Sun Wukong, all in a forward and backward posture. As for Tian Ze, at the moment being supported by Wushuang Gui, counting arrows in his body, but it is not vital, not fatal, but just seems a little lazy. Looking at the whirling elite riders, Tian Ze looked at Yan Lingji next to the purple woman again, and decisively ordered: "Go!" If they don''t leave, they will stay forever, no matter which side they fall to. Wushuang Gui flew to the distance with Tianze, and several people of the King of Poison also crossed the roof, and several flickers disappeared into the night. Yan Lingji also wanted to leave and follow, but was tied by the purple girl with a sword on her neck: "You can''t go, if the son blame me, I can''t afford it." Yan Lingji looked at Sun Wukong intently, silent for a moment, and became quiet. Jing Qi gradually approached, and finally stopped at a distance of less than thirty meters from Sun Wukong. When he saw the general lying down in a pool of blood, Ji Wuye, the leading general was suddenly shocked: "General! ! " Suddenly, his eyes stared at Sun Wukong and others, revealing blood, filled with the killing spirit that only soldiers can emit: "Did you do it?" Han Fei stepped forward and sighed coldly: "I am the nine son of South Korea, Han Fei, who is in charge of Scoo, and Ji Wuye does not listen to the order, so he mobilizes the barracks without permission. If you do nt want to be charged with a rebellious surrender, you will immediately be dismissed and surrendered. The "this" general suddenly became hesitant, and it was not a small crime to rebel, but it was going to kill the nine races. After seeing this, Han Fei began to seduce: "This general, the general is all over, and you don''t need to take his whole family''s life for him, do you? Or do you really want to be rebellious? Accused? " "" The general heard that, his face was cloudy. What kind of generals there are, there are all kinds of subordinates. If they are true and loyal generals, they will not be Ji Wuye''s subordinates. auzw.com This is why South Korea clearly has Zhang Liang, Han Fei, Wei Zhuang and other talents who will still lose out. The military has decayed, and how can it defeat Qin Guotieqi? . Just when the general was about to be persuaded by Han Fei''s mouth, he saw another team riding in the other direction of the street, holding cold cold snatches, blocking Sun Wukong with a pinch. The middle. "It''s a blood cloak!" The general suddenly looked surprised when he saw someone. Han Fei''s face changed slightly, and the secret channel was not good. Bai Yifei is indifferent, even if he doesn''t say anything that makes people bloody, he can also exude a kind of convincing and obedient domineering: "What are you still trying to do? The general was killed for no reason. As a soldier, do nt you want to Revenge for the general? " "Revenge! Revenge !!! Revenge !!!" Bai Yifei''s simple sentence instantly ignited the blood and anger of tens of thousands of fine riders, roaring and screaming, which was amazing. "This is a big trouble!" Han Fei looked dignified, but he didn''t expect that Bai Yefei had such prestige in front of the soldiers. In this situation, I can see that it is not white with a smile, and I look at Sun Wukong: "Your martial arts are truly unparalleled in the world. It is the only thing I have seen in my life, but when the manpower is exhausted, you have been exhausted before, and I do nt know how to attack like that. How many more times can you come again? Here is my ice lance team, which is up to 4,000, and tens of thousands of soldiers are still on the way. Do you think, how many layers can you win? " Han Fei and others heard that their faces were slightly changed. In fact, they had already thought about this problem. Martial arts are strong again. In front of thousands of troops, it is not worth mentioning. After all, people are still human, and they always have physical strength. When it runs out. "Son, why don''t we retreat for a while?" Zi Nu''s face was worried. She believed that with Wu Gong''s martial arts, she wanted to leave, and no one could stop him. "What? Do you think so too?" Sun Wukong looked at Zi Nu with a smile. But she didn''t need to answer because she could see everything from her expression. When Sun Wukong saw this, he suddenly laughed and laughed, "Funny! Really fun!" Sun Wukong looked at Bai Yifei with a playful expression on his face, and said indifferently, "Don''t you want to see how many more attacks I can make like that, then please watch it." With that, holding up with one hand, the sky lightsaber flashed into the sky again, and this time, it was more and wider than before, and it had widened the sky above Xinzheng! "This this this this impossible !!!" Bai also didn''t see it, his face changed suddenly, and he lost his voice. What kind of means is this? He hadn''t done his best before? !! !! "The power of the ants also dares to compete with Haoyue, and it is a mistake in itself to be against me. same." "Wait a minute, Brother Wukong, wait a minute !!!" Han Fei watched Sun Wukong and started to scream and stop. These are all South Korean heritage. If all is killed by Sun Wukong, South Korea would not leave It is not far away! However, Sun Wukong simply ignored Han Fei and waved his hands lightly, and the sky lightsaber fell like a rain, and he began relentless killing again! v24 Chapter 31： Royal Sword Art, Invincible Art The so-called thousands of elite soldiers are still gone instantly. The scene seemed a bit funny and mighty, but it was just to die. The tens of thousands of elite soldiers who were rushing to the city were also attacked by Jian Yu. They had no resistance and could only let their bodies penetrate and greet the coming of death. Tens of thousands of elite soldiers, replaced as ordinary people, even kill him for seven days and nights, but in the hands of Sun Wukong, but in a moment, it was completely destroyed. For a time, there was a terrifying and **** atmosphere in Xinzheng City. The common people thought that God was angry, and they all fell to their knees and prayed. "Is that human being?!!" Han Fei looked at the corpse all over the ground, looking at the figure of Sun Wukong, his shock was surging and he was stunned. Wei Zhuang''s expressions were shaken one by one. The power of one person can really shake the whole country! Which army can rival these earth-shaking swordsmanship? Han Fei swallowed hard, convinced: "No wonder he would say that the unification of the Seven Kingdoms is really simple and boring. With such strength, wanting to unify the Seven Kingdoms is almost effortless!" At first, Han Fei thought that Sun Wukong had the wisdom to calm down the world, but now he realized that he was not confident in his own confidence but invincible strength. "What martial arts are you doing ?!" Bai Yifei looked at the corpses around him, staring at Sun Wukong, feeling heavy, tens of thousands of soldiers, saying that he would be destroyed when he died. He was really desperate. Enemy, what kind of monster are they offending? Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "The sword art." "Sword of invincibility!" Bai Yifei exclaimed: "It seems that we are not unjustly lost, there are people like you in the world! Everything we carefully planned, it was so easy to destroy in your hands, In the face of absolute strength, everything is really vulnerable! " After speaking, his feet moved slightly. But at this moment, Wei Zhuang''s figure flickered, and he was already standing in front of him. The shark teeth pointed at him remotely and said indifferently: "Do you think you can go?" "If you don''t try, how do you know." Bai Yifei''s coldness surged around him, forming a cold current. The ground was covered with frost and he held a pair of swords. His body flashed and he rushed straight towards Weizhuang. "Want to make a breakthrough from me? You seem to be overestimating your strength!" Wei Zhuang''s face became cold, and his violent breath leaked out. He went straight to Bai and didn''t collide with the past. The two men fought together in an instant. Surprisingly, Bai Yifei even fought with Wei Zhuang, and in a short period of time, it was difficult to distinguish the winner. After fighting dozens of moves, he couldn''t break through in front of Weizhuang. Bai Yifei had to step back and stared at him, exclaiming: "When the princes are angry, they will live in peace, and the disciples in Guigu will be well deserved." "Younot bad." Wei Zhuang, who rarely admired people, also rarely said such a thing. Although he was an enemy, Bai Yifei''s strength was clearly recognized by him. auzw.com Sun Wukong stepped forward and looked at Bai Yifei: "I just lacked a weapon. I think your two swords are good. Otherwise, lend me a play." Bai Yifei heard the words, his face changed slightly, his spirit was tense, and his face was vigilant. As a swordsman, the sword is their life. To ask for the sword, that is to ask for his life, what he has been worried about has happened He is about to shoot. "It seems that this time is really a disaster!" Bai Yifei sighed. In the face of Wei Zhuang, he still had the confidence to be able to retreat from his whole body, but he felt desperate in the face of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong looked at Bai Yifei with a dull face, and said, "You don''t have to think about delaying time. The tens of thousands of soldiers who are rushing here were also killed by me just now." "" Bai Yifei shook his hands and was silent. Han Fei yelled, "Brother Wukong, aren''t you serious? Are you tens of thousands of elite soldiers really killed by you?" Monkey King is too lazy to answer. Seeing this, Han Fei suddenly smiled bitterly: "Then that is all about Korea! It s gone if you do nt know how to say it!" South Korea is just a little bit like this, it will cost a few percent at this time. If foreign enemies come to commit crimes, then they will fart, and they will simply destroy the country. "It seems that I have no way back" Bai Yifei, who has made death aware, has recovered his calmness, and proudly confronts Sun Wukong: "If you want my sword, you can take it by your skill!" "Then you have to be careful." With the fall of Sun Wukong''s words, the sword in Bai Yifei''s hand instantly issued the sound of , the sword trembling, shaking violently and uneasily, and he was about to fly away! Bai Yifei changed his face and tried to hold the hilt of the sword, trying to suppress the two swords in his hand, but the more he suppressed, the more intense the two swords struggled. In the end, he slammed, at the same time, broke the restraint, flew out of his hands, and flew again It turned into two streamers, turned back, and stabbed towards Bai Yifei! Bai Yifei was astonished. A little under his foot had already flashed to ten meters away, but the hair on his forehead had been cut off. And the two flying swords also turned into two streamers, reversed the direction, and chased out. Looking at the field, he could only get tired of dodging his life, and was chased by two flying swords, Lai Yifei, Han Fei was astonished: "The sword of the sword, the technique of invincible, this is really true!" Wei Zhuang stood aside, silent, and his opponents, who were difficult to win, reached Sun Wukong''s hands, and they were so unbearable that the gap was clear at a glance. The so-called Jiu Shou must lose, blind dodge to escape, there will be times when dodging can not be avoided. The two-handed flying swords are extremely fast, and ordinary people cannot dodge effectively for a long time. After a while, Bai Yifei was punctured by the red shoulder on the right shoulder, and the other sword was followed by him, and he was sick of his heart. Stab "Have you stopped here?" Bai Yifei sighed, somewhat unwilling. This defeat was too sudden, too reluctant, and there was no preparation. "Cousin!" Just as he was about to die, a light drink suddenly came into his ear, and then only heard a dingling, the flying sword was opened by a thing, and a beautiful woman appeared beside Bai Yifei. "Why are you here?" Bai Yifei frowned slightly. The woman looked serious and stared at Sun Wukong in front of her. "My identity has been exposed, and even if I don''t come, I can''t escape it. In that case, I might as well run away!" "Mrs. Mingzhu, what''s going on?" Han Fei stared at the sight. Sun Wukong calmly said, "She is the Bihaichao Banshee." v24 Chapter 32： End Han Fei heard his words and frowned slightly: "I did not expect that Mrs. Pearl turned out to be the blue sea tide of the four murderers of the night! This Ji Wuye was so bold and insidious that she put herself in the father''s pillow" The words fell, but saw that the flying sword swept by the tide girl demon turned back again, and stabbed again toward Bai Yifei. Seeing this, the trendy banshee hurriedly yelled at Sun Wukong: "Sun Wukong, let''s make a deal!" "Oh trade" Fei Jian stayed in the void, and Sun Wukong looked at the tide banshee with interest, "speak and listen." Feeling the sharp sword spirit uploaded from Feijian, the tide girl''s heart was tense, and she looked at Sun Wukong, but said indifferently: "Use our lives in exchange for their safety, how?" The words fell, but saw a fat man holding Han Wang''an and appeared in the sight of everyone, except for the emerald tiger, one of the four murderers, who had such a body, and no one else. Behind the Emerald Tiger, there were four women dressed as court ladies, holding swords to hold Hu Meiren, Madam Hu, Princess Honglian, and Xiangguo. When Han Fei and Zhang Liang saw this, their faces changed slightly: "Father King" "grandfather!" "It looks like you got a few good chips." Sun Wukong looked at the Chaobanshee, but his face was still flat. When Chao Chao Nu Yao held Honglian them, Sun Wukong already knew it, but it was not dangerous and he would be brought here by Chao Chao Nu, and he did not rescue him. The banshee whispered coldly: "Just let us go, I guarantee that they are safe." "Threat?" Sun Wukong smiled at the Chao Nuban with a smile and approached it step by step: "It seems that your training is not enough. You haven''t clearly understood my horror yet." The tigress banshee heard the words, her face changed greatly, thinking of the shame not long ago, she stepped back instinctively: "What do you want to do!" The sudden change in the expression of the tide banshee can see that Han Fei and them are all in astonishment. It seems that the two have some secrets. "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to give you a chance and let them go." "It seems that the three of them are really important to you." A sneer of evil spirits appeared on the face of the tide girl, took the red lotus from a maid, and her short dagger was in her tender white Swipe back and forth at the neck: "So, if you don''t want her to be hurt, you better back me up, otherwise" "What else?" Sun Wukong instead moved forward "Temporary stay!" The tide girl screamed and hurriedly rushed to drink. She just wanted to act, but was shocked to discover that her body was bound by a mysterious force. She couldn''t move: "This is it ?! ! " "Can''t move, right?" Sun Wukong walked in front of Chao Chao Banshe, reaching out and pinching her face, with an inexplicable smile on his face: "It seems that you really want to try that feeling 100 times." The banshee heard the words, her face turned red instantly: "Dare you!" "I''m so dared." Sun Wukong grinned, grabbed the dagger in her hand, pulled Hong Lian to his own, and rescued Madam Hu and Hu Meiren at the same time. As for Han Wang and Zhang Kaidi, they were directly ignored by Sun Wukong. "Brother Wukong." Once Honglian was rescued, she immediately shouted into Huan Wu''s arms: "I knew you would come to save me." "You step back first." Honglian nodded and stepped aside with the three beautiful women of Hu Meiren. This is not the time to be coquettish. Seeing that Sun Wukong rescued the three so easily, Bai Yifei changed his face in vain. This Sun Wukong was really weird. auzw.com Fighting against the injury, his body flickered, and he seized Han from the emerald tiger''s hand. While holding his throat, he also stepped back and opened a distance from Sun Wukong that he thought was safe. "Father King!" Han Fei They just wanted to come forward to rescue, Bai Yifei''s hand holding Han Wang''s neck in vain, he pinched Han Wang''s eyes wide and had trouble breathing: "If you don''t want anything to happen, give me a temporary stay. My cousin! " "Let her go?" Sun Wukong looked at Bai Yifei with a playful look: "Sorry, in my eyes, Han Wang is just a useless garbage. If you want to kill, just kill it." "Do you really think I don''t dare?" Bai Yifei''s cold face showed a fierce killing intention, and his strength intensified. He pinched Han Wang to roll his eyes, and his neck was frozen with condensate, spreading all the way, freezing. Han Wang shivered, his face horrified. As a king of a country, he behaved so shamelessly. "Brother Goku!" "Brother Goku!" Han Fei and Hong Lian both yelled nervously. Regarding Han Fei, Sun Wukong naturally wouldn''t care, but seeing the begging gaze of Hong Lian was a bit overwhelmed. Moreover, this Bai Yefei took the hostage to him and made him a little upset: "You wouldn''t really think You can be safe with hostages, right? " Bai Yifei suddenly jumped in his heart, scaring his instinct to want to distance him farther from Sun Wukong, but this time, he was shocked to find that he couldn''t move: "Such a distance, how could he be successful?" Sun Wukong looked at him with a playful expression: "You wouldn''t think that you wouldn''t be successful if you distanced me, right? Sorry, I didn''t care about distance." Bai Yifei''s face changed for a while, but he finally sighed and tried his best to achieve the same result. In the face of absolute strength, everything was futile. Enemies with these characters are pure destruction! Sun Wukong looked at Han Feidao behind him: "What are you still doing? Hurry up." "Ah, oh, oh," Han Fei then reacted, rescued his father and queen, and tied Bai Yefei also. Wei Zhuang won the emerald tiger. "The next thing is to handle it yourself. I''ll go back to Zilanxuan first." Sun Wukong waved his hand and took Yan Lingji back with them. Looking at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, Han Fei at this time was very excited and excited: "Ovary, all this happened like a dream." Zhang Liang heard that, when he stretched out his hand, he slammed **** Han Fei''s waist, and the painful latter took a deep breath. "I just want to tell Brother Han, this is not a dream." "" Han Fei was silent for a while, his fists clenched tightly, his eyes flashed: "South Korea''s biggest threat has been eliminated, and South Korea''s revival is hopeful." The next day, while Han Fei was trying his best to calm down the chain reaction after Ji Wuye''s death, there was bad news in the palace-Han Wang''an, crashed! Purple Orchid. Sun Wukong was accompanying Nongyu at this moment while they were eating breakfast. When they heard the report of Zi Nu, they were slightly surprised: "Han Wang died?" Zi Nu''s face was serious: "I heard that it was because of excessive fright, and it was really overbearing because of the cold and cold white ice!" v24 Chapter 33： Funeral Sun Wukong smiled: "This has become more interesting." Zi Nu sighed and said: "I thought that Ji Wuye died and South Korea''s revival was hopeful. I didn''t expect that King Han would suddenly crash again. Is it naive to destroy me in Korea?" Mrs. Hu''s face was worried: "Isn''t my sister dangerous when this Han King dies?" As a concubine, this Humei is going to be buried for the King of Han. Mrs. Hu immediately caught Sun Wukong''s hand: "Goku, I''m such a younger sister. You have such a good relationship with Jiugongzi, you must find a way to save her!" "When will I have a relationship with Han Fei? I have a good relationship with his sister." "Goku" Nongyu looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. "Okay, that Hu Mei is also a big beauty. It''s a pity that I was dead, so I''ll go to the palace." Sun Wukong said, got up and stood up. "Bring her up too." Zi Nu looked at Yan Lingji aside: "She stayed in my Zilan Xuan, but I didn''t feel at all relieved." "Because of her hatred of South Korea, she must be reluctant to go." Sun Wukong walked to Yan Lingji''s side, reached out and held her cheek, and got close to her: "Be good to me in my room , When I come back, I''m not allowed to go anywhere. " "Yes." Yan Lingji''s face turned red. She still felt good about Sun Wukong who saved her twice, and in her current status, she would only feel safe and secure if she stayed with Sun Wukong. "Now the city is not safe, so do nt go anywhere." After Sun Wukong warned Zi Nu, they went down from the window and went farther away. Today''s royal palace is obviously different from the past. It is all shrouded in a sad, heavy atmosphere. There is a sense of danger coming from the rain. Just appeared in the palace of the Han king, Sun Wukong heard the messy and noisy cry coming into his ears, and a large group of palace-dressed beauties stood on the stool around the king''s body, with a white face hanging on his face, crying heartbreaking Stop, no falsification. Of course, this is not to say that they have a heavy feeling for Han Wang, crying and tearing their hearts, but it is because they all have to be buried with Han Wang and hang themselves to death. Hu Meiren''s eyes were red and swollen, her face was sad, and there was a gloom in her eyes. Presumably, she was also heartbroken for her ending. It was a sad thing that I couldn''t choose my own destiny during my lifetime, and now I ca nt even decide for myself. The only crying cry is Honglian. Among the many princesses, she is the most favored and naturally attached to Han Wang. Han Fei was sad, but more dignified. Zhang Liang was worried. And Wei Zhuang always accompanies Han Fei. When Han Wang died, Han Fei became more dangerous. Therefore, when he heard the first news of Han Wang''s collapse, Wei Zhuang had already been protecting Han Fei. Seeing the appearance of Sun Wukong, Han Fei immediately greeted him: "Brother Wukong, you can count on, hey, except Ji Wuye, this is a happy event, never thought, Father Wang!" auzw.com Ministers such as Zhang Kaidi also came to Sun Wukong, saluted respectfully and said Master Wukong. Han Yu is very worried now and wants to please Sun Wukong. Unfortunately, he knows that Sun Wukong doesn''t like him, and he just loses face when he goes away. Now the intestines are regretful. I knew that Sun Wukong was so awesome. Even if he dropped his body, he had to have a good relationship with him. He already knew that Ji Wuye''s death was caused by Sun Wukong''s own hand. In the face of thousands of troops, he was easily slaughtered and killed. These characters were shocked to think about it. If he wants to ascend to that throne, Sun Wukong will be his biggest threat, but this threat, he dare not move at all. I can only pray that Sun Wukong must not help his nine brothers, otherwise he really has no hope, because nowadays, no one dares to disobey Sun Wukong, tens of thousands of elite soldiers are slaughtered cleanly, and their blades The news of Ji Wuye has spread wildly, and South Korean executives have already learned everything. It can be said that Sun Wukong alone has seized the lifeline of the entire South Korea and deterred the ministers. Now, whoever Sun Wukong supports, he will definitely be able to ascend to the supreme throne. It is also because of the existence of Sun Wukong that deterring those younger generations who are eager to move and take the upper throne, otherwise the Korean boys have already entered the struggle for power and profit. "Brother Wukong!" After seeing Sun Wukong, Honglian rose immediately and flew into his arms, crying: "Father King, Father King, He 5555" Just as Sun Wukong held Honglian in a soft voice to comfort him, the voice of Zhang Di sounded: "The hour has come, ladies and gentlemen, all the way!" "I don''t want to die 555555" Suddenly, the crying noise pervaded the whole hall again. However, as a soldier kicked the stool under their feet, the crying ceased, and all of them were replaced by ''erh'', countless young and beautiful women hanging from white On top of it, dancing, eyes struggling with whiteness Han Fei and others couldn''t bear it. They all turned their heads. This is a tradition. They have a heart to help, and they can''t help it. Honglian buried her head in Sun Wukong''s arms and couldn''t bear to look "Since ancient times, Hongyan has so many lives, they are all poor people." Seeing the scene in front of him, Sun Wukong sighed slightly. One was rescued, and the other was rescued. With a wave of his hand, the lightsaber flashed, and in a flash he cut off the white hoe. The countless beautiful women hanging from the air fell from the air. The ministers were shocked to see this. Zhang Kaidi looked at Sun Wukong in amazement: "Master Wukong, what are you ?!" "I have harmed them once in my life. Now that the King of Korea is dead, do you want to kill them again?" Sun Wukong looked indifferently and looked at the woman in front of her. Stand up, I don''t stop. " A group of beautiful women, look at me, I look at you, no one stands up. They were all forced to go to the palace, and some were sent by the emerald tiger to Ji Wuye, and Ji Wuye gave it to Mrs. Pearl, and Mrs. Pearl gave it to Han Wang. There is no emotion for Han Wang It is fair to say that even with resentment, how could he willingly die for him. "It seems that the king of Han has really failed in life, and no one is willing to die for him. OK, I am the master, you are all free now, hurry home." "Wait for Master Goku, this doesn''t make sense!" He hurriedly interrupted. "Just disagree, you have to give up, do you have an opinion?" Sun Wukong looked at the open ground and glanced at the audience again: "Do you have an opinion?" v24 Chapter 34： Aquamarine Banshee "Don''t dare!" The ministers bowed their heads in order to show obedience, but this was a real killing god, but no one dared to offend, and Ji Wuye, who was full of power, said that he would kill and kill. Compared to Ji Wuye, I want to live a few more years. Sun Wukong looked at Han Fei: "Han Fei, give them some money and send them away." Han Fei nodded and immediately arranged When Hu Meiren passed by Sun Wukong, she nodded to him and left. In this case, she couldn''t tolerate more words, but her gratitude was obvious. The next thing was the death of King Han. As the king of a country, he was naturally grand, but Sun Wukong was not interested and went to his cell. After seeing Sun Wukong''s arrival, the phoenix Lady Banshee, who had been in a daze in jail, suddenly changed her face, scared back, and leaned against the wall behind her: "What are you doing here?" "Of course it''s time to fulfill Chengruo." Sun Wukong''s inexplicable smile was on his face: "One hundred times, one hundred times." The tide girl screamed and said, "Come here! Come here! Get him out of here! I am the concubine of King Han, how can I be bullied by him!" However, no one bothered her, and they did not dare to offend Ji Wuye''s ruthless role. Sun Wukong waved to the jailer lightly: "You all step back." "Yes, sir!" A jailer stepped down one after another, and the tide girl saw her, her face changed greatly: "Come back! You all give me back! Come back soon!" However, all the jailers seemed to have heard nothing, and they receded like a tide. For a moment, the cell became quiet and a little scary. Sun Wukong opened the prison door, walked in slowly, and locked again: "Don''t call, you, a prisoner who is about to be cut, still expect them to listen to you?" "You you you you do nt come over" "Hey, what''s your reaction? It seems like I''m going to **** you." The tide banshee heard that the situation of last night immediately appeared in her head, and the beautiful face appeared intoxicating blush. That kind of feeling is more terrible than rape! The tide banshee was fierce, but she was very embarrassed and said, "I and I are the concubine of King Han. Now it is the death of King Han. How dare you be rude to me?" Sun Wukong grinned, "Don''t you think this is more exciting?" The tide girl was angered, but when Sun Wukong approached her, her original panic expression vanished without a trace, but it was infinitely cold, and a sharp sharpness suddenly flashed in her hand. The bun, blue and purple, was obviously poisoned, and he stabbed Sun Wukong without hesitation. However, Sun Wukong didn''t move, still looked at her with a smile on her face, and let her pierce her hair on her chest, not to mention defensive defense, and her clothes were not punctured. Sun Wukong reached out and grabbed the banshee and held the hand of the bun: "Well, you all know that you are pretending to be pitiful and afraid to numb people. It is a pity that you are not acting as an actor." The trendy banshee''s expression changed slightly, Shen said, "You have even practiced Kung Fu ?!" Sun Wukong smiled: "It''s not just practicing kung fu. My body''s defense is much better than my sword practice." The tide female demon heard the words, and her face was horrified. She has seen the sword art of Sun Wukong with her own eyes. As if there were nothing in the army, she was more powerful than this sword art. How strong is that? Is there such a monster in the world? !! auzw.com "Not much nonsense, it''s time for training now. It''s wrong, it''s time for punishment. Are you ready?" "No you can''t do this!" "Well, you were six times more sensitive last time, right? This time we started at seven times and see if you can stick to a hundred times." "No, no, you demon! Stop !!!!" In the cell, the scream of the tide banshee who did not know whether it was pain or enjoyment A jailer who was waiting at the door of the prison, listening to the sound inside, called each one a wave, and at the same time, with great admiration: `` It is indeed Lord Sun Wukong, even the concubine of the King Han dare dare to play boldly '''' A jailer beside him stretched out his hand on his forehead and slapped him: "You do nt want to kill yourself, dare to chew the root of your tongue, be careful of your head, and block the ears for Lao Tzu, optimistic about the door, in case of an accident, we all have to drop our heads. ! " "Yes, yes," a jailer gate blocked his ears with his hands, looked around, and watched intently. I have to say that after so many years of crawling in this cell, I have realized the way of survival. Only one hour has passed, two hours have passed, and three hours have passed, and none of Sun Wukong has come out of it, but the weak moan of the Chaos Lady has not stopped, and the expressions of the jailers are all shocked. Admire the five-body cast. "Great! It''s been three hours!" "It really is a man among men!" In the admiration of the jailers, Sun Wukong finally came out carrying the banshee who was already in a coma. Looking at those jailers who watched one by one with his admiration and admiration, Sun Wukong was half-spoken and pale. Coldly: "Mrs. Pearl is dead. From now on, there is no such person, you guys, understand?" "Understand, understand! Adults walk slowly, adults will not send them!" A jailer nodded his head and sent Sun Wukong away. Until Sun Wukong walked away and disappeared at the end of the line of sight, the prisoner wiped his forehead with a cold sweat, and condensed, "It seems that it is impossible to stay here, we have to leave quickly." "Sir, why is this?" "We know the secrets we shouldn''t know. Do you think we can see the sun tomorrow?" A jailer heard the words and looked pale: "So what do you do, sir?" "While Korea is now having civil strife and can''t take care of others, let''s hurry up! What else can we do? It''s not just South Korea." "My lord said, let''s run away!" As a result, when he was more amused than the jailer, he thought he was very clever and ran away. He did nt know that Sun Wukong did nt put them in his eyes at all, and he exposed his deeds. If he was afraid, he would nt sway. He took the tide banshee out of the prison. When Sun Wukong returned to Zilanxuan with the tide banshee, Zi Nu was surprised: "How did you bring her? She was condemned to death, and those ministers in South Korea were willing to let go." "No, I resisted her directly from prison." "" The purple woman uttered a word of silence: "It''s only you who dare to do this kind of thing." v24 Chapter 35： sisters Sun Wukong casually threw the Chaos Banshee on his bed. The latter groaned, opened his eyes weakly, and turned lazily, falling asleep again. Zi Nu watched this scene, her nose still slightly raised, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "What did you do to her?" "Nothing, you know, I''ve always been very gentle on beauties, so naturally it''s impossible to use violent forced confession to seek intelligence, so I played a punishment game with her to collect intelligence, but she It was almost destroyed. " Zi Nu looked at Sun Wukong with a look of skepticism: "What kind of game can make her like this?" "It seems that I have to perform for you on the spot." Sun Wukong reached out and pulled the Zi Nu in front of himself, hugging him, and the tender slim waist really felt good. "How does the son want to do?" Zi Nu calmly, without revealing panic and shyness, but looked at Sun Wukong with interest. "You know, I can increase the body''s pain multiple, right?" "I''ve seen it during interrogation of vultures. Is it similar to the method used by the son to force the confession of the tidewoman?" "The answer is correct, men use pain, while women use sensitivity." Sun Wukong said, hehe smiled, patted on the purple girl''s amazingly flexible buttocks, making her tremble all over, hitting a spirit, The pores all over the body were upright, and instinctively murmured, The next moment, she was ashamed of being indecent assault, but just before her attack, Sun Wukong slaps again: "It was doubled just now, now it is tripled." The purple girl immediately made a sound of Yeah, which made people twitch like an electric shock. She was twitched by electricity and softened in the arms of Sun Wukong: "Stop! You just use this method to interrogate her." After that, Zi Nu suddenly saw the Hu Mei who was stiff at the door. The embarrassing expression that neither walked nor walked made Zi Nu a little embarrassed. Of course, it wasn''t Hu Meiren who embarrassed Zi Nu, but behind Hu Meiren, she looked at her jade with a look of astonishment, so that her good sister could see this picture. She really could nt wash in the yellow river. Cleared. However, after all, Zi Nu is a boss lady who has been in the Fengyue place all year round. It is not ordinary to repair her mood. Now she is free from Sun Wukong''s arms and sits on her knees while filling him with a glass of wine. Do nt be silly, just come in and talk. Hu Meiren walked into the guest room and looked at the two with a smile, with a joke: "Don''t you bother?" Zi Nu glanced at Hu Meiren without a trace. This woman, no wonder Honglian secretly scolded her as a fox, which pot is not open. It was Nongyu who became calm after a startled start. And Mrs. Hu didn''t say much, just like the jade, as if she hadn''t seen anything, she seemed so quiet. Anyway, she has also been the wife of Zuo Sima Liu Yi, knowing that some of the noble officials'' wives and widows are common things, and it is not unacceptable for Zi Nu and Sun Wukong to have anything. Sun Wukong calmly picked up Zi Nu''s wine for him and drank it. He didn''t answer Hu Meiren''s question, and said, "I''m looking for something?" auzw.com Hu Meiren heard the words and immediately put away the meaning of jokes, and bowed to Sun Wukong with a grateful expression: "Thank you very much today for the rescue of my son. If it were not the son, I I''m afraid it''s gone. " When Mrs. Hu heard the words, she also gave a gift to Sun Wukong: "The son''s kindness to our family is really nothing to repay and die" "Okay, it''s useless to say less of them." Sun Wukong casually interrupted Mrs. Hu''s words: "The family doesn''t say two things, so I will tell them less in the future." Hu Meiren heard that a beautiful flower-like smile appeared on the beautiful face: "It seems we are rusty, and we are here to repay our son for punishment, and punish him first." Speaking, Hu Meiren filled himself with a glass of wine and drank it. Only in an instant, her cheeky face turned red like a fire, glowing, drunk, and her whole body was shaking, suddenly seductive: "Why are there two sons?" After that, she made a sound, Throw the desktop. "This younger sister" Madam Hu met, and hurriedly moved her body to lift Hu Meiren, so that the objects on her chest showed an amazing arc. Sun Wukong couldn''t help but glance at it. He wiped it in front of Mrs. Hu, and a cup of tea flashed out of thin air: "My wine is not something ordinary people can drink. It is very strong. Feed this cup of tea. Don''t burn out the internal strife. " Upon hearing this, Madam Hu pinched Hu Meiren''s mouth and fed her tea carefully. This was the polite way to apologize to Sun Wukong: "Let the son laugh, my sister is so drunk, I ll go first Send her back to the room, get your jade, and stay with your son here. " After Mrs. Hu helped Hu Meiren to leave, she looked at Sun Wukong and Zinu with a quiet look of jade and her eyes flickered back and forth, with a playful meaning: "Sister, don''t you explain to me What happened just now? Didn''t the sister say that it was boring to Goku? " Zi Nu said calmly: "It was just a misunderstanding." "That''s it?" The meaning of the joke on Nongyu''s face became stronger. "That''s it." Zi Nu still calmly. Nongyu suddenly moved her body and rushed into Zi Nu''s arms, her right ear clinging to the indescribable plumpness, listening to the fierce heartbeat sound of ''ͨ ͨ'', the meaning of teasing was stronger: "Why is that sister The heartbeat will be so fast. Do you still say that you have no interest in Goku? " "" Zi Nu''s eyes fluttered from side to side. She had always been calm and elegant, and she did not know how to answer. Nongyu still refused to give up, and continued to ask: "With her sister''s temperament, even if it was an accident just now, it''s impossible to behave like a young daughter. My sister seems to enjoy it." Zi Nu recalled the feeling of the shameful man before. She looked reddish and hugged her jade while she was rubbing her body: "Your little girl is endless, right? Speaking of her sister. " "Sister Hee Hee, is this ''shame and anger''?" Nongyu was not to be outdone. In the face of Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong said that he was very enjoyable. After the trouble was enough, Nongyu suddenly looked at Zi Nu with a full face, and said, "If it''s my sister, I don''t mind." The purple woman heard the words, and then she stared at Yu Guang with a glance at the corner of her eyes. She looked at the figure on the bed and said, "Let''s just let this happen!" Don''t deny or acknowledge. v24 Chapter 36： Born emperor On the day King Han entered the ground for peace, the country mourned. Guest room of Zilanxuan, Sun Wukong. The banshee knelt sat in front of Sun Wukong, her face earnestly: "In this world, I only have a cousin like my loved one. At least when he leaves, I want to see him for the last time. Can you take me?" "But you have been condemned to death and dare to run to the net?" The banshee looked at Sun Wukong with a calm face: "One who dared to destroy and let go of all the concubines who were buried with the cause; one who dared to take the death row prisoner out of the jail, and none of the Princes It is vain to say that with such a person by my side, I don''t think I will be in danger. " "It''s no good I don''t do it." The tide banshee glared at Sun Wukong, with a look of shame: "I''ve taken up all the cheap things on my body. What other benefits do you want?" Sun Wukong laughed and looked at the Chaobanshee: "It seems to be right, but you are not in the right tone. It seems that I haven''t adjusted enough to you." The banshee heard the words, her pretty face turned red instantly, and she moved her body instinctively, panicking: "You and you shouldn''t mess around, or I''ll call." The fragrance came, and Hu Meiren appeared at the door. Looking at the situation in the room, a look of playfulness appeared on the beautiful face: "Oh, early in the morning, you started to tease Mrs. Pearl. Goku s taste is real. Seriously, you who do nt resist me do nt make fun of it, but you like to make fun of it and sing against you. "Sister, what nonsense are you talking about!" Madam Hu also appeared at the door, staring at Hu Meiren with a reprimand tone, and looked at Sun Wukong when she looked extremely quiet: "Goku, it''s not too early , We should set off, it would be bad if we missed the hour. " And the jade is behind her. "Where are Zi Nu and Yan Ling Ji?" "They have prepared a carriage and waited outside." "Let''s go." Sun Wukong stood up and looked at the whispering female banshee: "Let''s be together, too." The tide banshee showed joy and hurriedly got up to keep up. The funeral of King Han was very grand. When Sun Wukong and they arrived, the scene could be described as thousands of soldiers and all the kings, ministers, princesses, and sons. As far as my eyes go, it''s white. Bai Yifei, the Emerald Tiger, and Yi Yi Ke were all bound, kneeling in front of Han Wang''s grave. After all, King Han died because of nothing, and he naturally had to pay for his life. As his companion, the emerald tiger and others were no exception. As for the Yiyi guest, Wei Zhuang arrested himself yesterday. Seeing the arrival of Sun Wukong, the princes and ministers all came forward to greet him personally, but the atmosphere was heavy at this time, and everyone just spoke a few words and did not say much. Regarding the existence of Mrs. Pearl, all sons and ministers maintained the same attitude and turned a blind eye, as if they had not seen such a person. However, they shy away from it, which does not mean that no one would dare to be the first bird, because this world does not lack those dumb and loyal fools. auzw.com A heavily armed and burly strong man was accompanied by several guards, and the sale of the sword '''' in his hand pointed at the Chaos Banshe angry and screamed: "This should be Mrs. Pearl? She is one of the four banshees of the night and one of the culprits who killed the king. She should be stunned. Come and take her down and put her right on the spot to comfort the king''s spirit in heaven! As soon as he spoke, Manchen was shocked. Zhang Kaidi was so angry that he said, "This reckless husband, don''t you know that this person has the power to destroy me in Korea, but dare to say crazy words!" He clearly remembered the horror scene of the sky lightsaber over Xinzheng City. "General Wang, there are many misunderstandings in this matter. Please don''t cause too much trouble, please apologize and leave immediately!" The ministers were all scared and scared. In Xinzheng, they all saw the horror scenes of the sky lightsaber that day. "Huh! A bunch of cowards, are you afraid of him? Isn''t this general a person that can destroy a country? A wave can be used to defeat thousands of troops? Who is the tiger? This general was scared from an early age. I still don''t believe it. Come, take this demon girl and chaos to this general! " Hundreds of elite soldiers were ordered at the same time. Seeing this, Han Fei changed a lot, and just wanted to come forward to stop, but was stopped by Zhang Liang: "Brother Han, this is a good opportunity to rectify the Korean military and horses, and it is also a great opportunity for Sun Brother Liwei Hearing is false and seeing is true. As long as he is convinced of the terrible aspects of Brother Sun, those who have misconduct will naturally not dare to regenerate greed. " Speaking, he also glanced at the third son Han Yu and others. Han Fei showed helplessness: "I naturally understand this truth. I''m afraid Brother Goku will be upset and kill all his soldiers. This is a thousand thousand soldiers anyway." Zhang Liang''s face was serious: "If you don''t take charge, Brother Han should clearly remember this." Maybe Zhang Liang is not as good as Han Fei in some clever people, but he is better than Han Fei in making plans. After all, they are well-known conspirators. "" Han Fei was silent, and seemed to be the default. Looking at the elite soldiers approaching him, Sun Wukong smiled: "Sure enough, some people are not very convinced of my rumors." Talking, an invisible momentum opened up in vain, but in a flash, the thousands of troops and horses surrounded by sacks and filial piety all fell on the ground. The shocking picture saw all the Princes and Ministers all His eyes widened and he took a cool breath. "My goodness!!!" "Is this really something one can do? !!!" All the ministers felt icy, their hearts beating violently, and their trembling mind and body were shaking. Wei Zhuang and Han Fei are all shocked. They have seen the scene where Sun Wukong controls the sky lightsaber with only hands, but they have nt seen it. The breath is just a horror scene that stuns thousands of horses. This person really has the terrible ability to easily rule the world! The tide banshee, Yan Lingji and other women looked at the scene where the figure lay on the ground for a while, and they all screamed in shock and widened their eyes. Sun Wukong looked around, with a look of indifference, full of the majestic aura of King''s Land: "I''m the lady of this pearl, and I want to protect her, you-who has an opinion?" All the Princes and Ministers, and even the princesses and sons, were all knelt down, shocked by Sun Wukong''s terrible aura of air at this moment, and did not dare to say a word. He knelt open to the ground, and he was shocked by the huge waves: "This is just a born emperor !!!" .. v24 Chapter 37： New King The tide banshee looked at the figure kneeling all around, looked at the back of Sun Wukong in front of her, and listened to the domineering that he was declared to be his belongings. It was a surge of emotion, a heart that had never been beaten, beating fiercely Up. It seems that the majesty of the world is like nothingness and majesty, and it is really charming. Not to mention the tide banshee, Yan Lingji, Zi Nu, Nong Yu, they all have beautiful eyes flashing, and their heartbeat speeds up. Hu Meiren put his hand on his chest and watched Sun Wukong''s eyes flow: "What should I do, sister, I seem to be really tempted" "Ms. Hu shook her head and shook her mind, looked at her sister, and sighed:" If Nongyu agrees, I have no opinion. " She also knew that her younger sister was a poor man. If she hadn''t met Sun Wukong, she would have been destined to be a tragedy. It would be reasonable to adore Sun Wukong who rescued her from that cage. "My good jade?" Hu Meiren immediately looked at the jade beside him. It is worthy of being able to compete in the harem and be at home with ease. After clearing his own mind, he is not at all entangled in this matter. Nongyu looked at Hu Meiren, and looked at Yanling Lingji, Zi Nu, Chao Banshe, and Princess Hong Lian. A bitter smile appeared on her face: "Anyway, there aren''t many aunts, but one less and more." "So, did you agree?" Hu Meiren heard the words, and she was overjoyed. She opened her hands and hugged the jade: "It''s really my house to make jade, rest assured, my aunt won''t argue with you, there is me I will help you with Zi Nu, and you will never lose to Princess Red Lotus. " Zi Nu said indifferently: "Sister, it won''t work like this, you can''t keep this kind of casual look, you need to manage the son-in-law." Nongyu looked at Zi Nu but smiled, "If my sister can manage it, my sister will do it." Purple Girl: "" Hu Meiren said with a serious face on the side: "Two sisters, if you want to be pet, jealousy is not good. Sister still has something to do in this respect. No matter how many women Goku will have in the future, you must not be jealous. With him, let him do whatever he likes, and give him his full support. As long as you do this, my sister promises that no matter how many women he has, you are definitely his favorite one. " Zi Nu, Nong Yu heard the words, and thoughtfully, Yan Lingji flickered with beautiful eyes beside her. She was surprised to see Hu Meiren, but did not expect this woman to have such kind of mind and insight. "Hum vixen!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s declaration, Princess Hong Lian glared at the tide banshee, and she dared to speak and scold her at this time, and it was only Princess Hong Lian. But now it s her father s funeral, and she ca nt be coquettish with Sun Wukong, just staring at the tide banshee in anger. Sun Wukong regained his momentum and looked at the sky, saying: "The hour has come, let''s begin execution." With the fall of Sun Wukong''s discourse, Bai Yifei and others were asking questions, officially announcing the end of their era. Two days later, the death of Han Wang was over, and some trivial matters in South Korea were almost handled. Han Fei, who had not been to Zilanxuan, came to Zilanxuan again. In addition to Zhang Liang and Weizhuang Honglian, they also opened Zhangdi. Is coming. auzw.com This time, Honglian did not rush to Sun Wukong with a look of joy as usual, but stared at the banshee with a look of anger. Sun Wukong ignored her for the time being, but looked at the Han Fei people: "Look at your heavy looks one by one. Will nothing happen again?" Han Fei looked at each other suddenly, and suddenly kneeled in front of Sun Wukong "What are you trying to do?" Sun Wukong was still calm for such a gift. Han Fei greeted his face fistfully, "I beg Brother Wukong to save me Korea!" Sun Wukong looked at Han Fei with a cold face: "It seems that my words have not explained to you yet, have you?" "No, no, no" without waiting for Wuwu to speak, Han Fei wiped out his cold sweat and interrupted: "Even if I ate the bear heart and leopard, I didn''t dare to ask Wukong to help me. This time we are here I implore Brother Goku to accept my position as the King of Korea and become the new King of Korea! " "What did you say?" Sun Wukong was a little surprised this time. Yan Lingji and them all looked in shock. Han Fei, Zhang Liang and others unanimously saluted: "I am sure Brother Goku will accept my position as the King of Korea and become the new King of Korea!" "When you two went out, your head was pinched by the door?" Sun Wukong looked at Han Fei since, said. "No, we are all sober at the moment!" Han Fei looked as serious as he had never seen before: "Now I''m already in danger in South Korea, Ji Wuye died too quickly and suddenly, and before we took control of the situation, the father king suddenly drove Collapsed, the military and political aspects are teetering, and there is a danger of rebellion, and the palace has different hearts and scrambles. At this time, Qin Guo suddenly dispatched to South Korea, and obviously got some inside information. If you let them know our situation in South Korea at this time, South Korea is in danger. " "Is this the case in South Korea?" Sun Wukong thought for a moment and thought: "It seems that Qin Guo s mission to South Korea this time is really not good intentions. As long as he knows the truth about South Korea, he suddenly died in South Korea, then They are also famous for their studies. Judging from the current situation in South Korea, there is no suspense about the destruction of the country. " Han Fei, Zhang Liang and others heard that their faces had changed greatly, and they nodded to the ground one after another. It was screaming: "I also hope that adults can save me in distress, and now only you can turn the tide and save me in Korea!" "You want to be thorough, but just let me be the new king of Korea. Will those ministers and sons be willing?" Zhang Liang smiled bitterly: "Adults don''t joke. With your current prestige in South Korea, who wants to be the king of Korea, who dares to speak against it? Moreover, as long as you marry the princess of Red Lotus, you will be justified, The people will not say much. " On the side, Honglian heard the words, her face suddenly turned red, and she dared not see Sun Wukong. Opening down, he said, "Besides, now only if you inherit the title of King, those ministers and sons will not dare to regenerate their hearts, and South Korea will be stable." At this moment, Honglian couldn''t take her pique anymore. She stepped forward and hugged Sun Wukong''s arm, and said in a coquettish tone: "Brother Wukong, please save us South Korea! If South Korea is destroyed, I will be homeless. " Zi Nu also said on the side: "Zi Nu also pleaded with the son to save South Korea in danger. Even if the son really disregards the king''s position, he can wait for South Korea to settle and pass on to others." (Ps: You said, would Sun Wukong be the new king of Korea to play?) .. v24 Chapter 38： Baiyue Hidden Witch "Not interested in." Looking at everyone''s expression of anticipation, Sun Wukong refused without hesitation. The whole dimension world is his, and what mortal king is he going to do, it''s almost lost his identity. It''s like the supreme emperor running to be a beggar. "This" Han Fei and others heard the words with a look of embarrassment. The throne of the world''s dreams is right in front of them. I did not expect that Sun Wukong would refuse without hesitation, even a look of disgust. It is normal to disregard the throne. However, if I think that I will play in South Korea for a while, I ca nt let him die immediately, otherwise I wo nt have to play, at least before I leave, this South Korea is indestructible. Rather than cheaper other boys, it is better to cheap this Han Fei. At the same time, my heart is playing again. This Han Fei still has some skills. If he is made Han King, how long can he compete with that Qin King? Sun Wukong looked at Han Feidao: "I still want to play in South Korea for a few more days. It would be a bit embarrassing if it was gone. Now, in this situation, how many days can you keep South Korea from going out?" Han Fei''s eyes brightened, his excited hands were shaking, strong and full of self-confidence: "If it were me, South Korea would never die!" "Oh, I''m pretty confident, then I''ll use your right to do one thing with my reputation, remember, only one." "Thank you for your success. One piece is enough!" "Then you can get out of it." Sun Wukong waved his hand at will. "Then Han Fei will not disturb the adult''s Yaxing." Han Fei''s face changed to the cynical appearance of the past, leaving Zhang Liang and others with his fists. Honglian watched her brother go, hesitated, but still didn''t keep up. Sun Wukong stood up and beckoned to Hong Lian: "Let''s go now, I''m not promised to teach you swordsmanship." Honglian heard the words, and immediately rejoiced: "Yeah! Are you really willing to teach me sword art?" When Zi Nu and others heard the words, they were all shocked. How can Sun Wukong''s swordsmanship be so powerful and overbearing? Such peerless swordsmanship should be passed to Honglian? "Since I promised you to do the math, but if you are suffering, I won''t teach it." "Don''t! Let''s go!" Honglian ran happily and hugged Sun Wukong''s arm and walked outside with him. After Sun Wukong left, Hu Meiren said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that Wukong would even pass the Royal Sword Technique to Princess Honglian. Is this too spoiled for her?" "Would you like to see it?" The Chao Nvwa curiously said. Yan Lingji hesitated a little: "This isn''t good, is it? Master Goku, if he blame it" Zi Nu smiled: "They''re in the yard and don''t shy away, let''s go, it''s okay." Han Fei here. After leaving Zilanxuan, Zhang Liang stopped in front of Han Fei and hugged his fist: "Congratulations to Brother Han, one step closer to our goal. This is no longer a distant dream." auzw.com Han Fei clenched his fist tightly, suppressing the excitement in his heart, and opened his fists openly: "I will look forward to a lot of care from adults in the future." Opening his fists in return, he said, "Jiugongzi talked a lot. Now that the ovary is attached to Jiugongzi, then my Zhang family is naturally the only one who obeys." It really turned out to be an old fox. I didn''t see how polite he was to Han Fei, and some looked down on him. Now that he knows that Han Fei is about to take the throne, he becomes polite. The next thing was of course that Han Fei borrowed the rights granted to him by Sun Wukong and ascended to the throne of South Korea. Although there were countless people who were unwilling, angry, and resentful, especially the third son, Han Fei was on board. The throne was spread by the tacit consent of Sun Wukong. Those with ulterior motives can only die and no one dares to provoke the one with absolute strength. However, Han Fei took the throne, but the hidden threats were innumerable. Whether he can sit on the throne depends on his ability. Similarly, on the first day that Han Fei took the throne, Wei Zhuang was named as a general in South Korea. Although many people did not agree, even the soldiers in the barracks were out of business, but the domineering Wei Zhuang The use of absolute force to suppress and cling to the troubled soldiers to clean up the service, and stabilized his position as a general. Also because Wei Zhuang stabilized the position of general, Han Fei''s seat of the throne also surprisingly began to become stable. South Korea, which was originally shaky and turbulent, has gradually stabilized under the fierce behaviors of Han Fei, Wei Zhuang, Zhang Liang and others. Although the potential threat has not been completely eradicated, no one dares to underestimate the new South Korean king because of his holding of some military power. Late at night, outside Xinzheng. The moonlight in the high-hanging night sky has been obscured by dark clouds. With the sound of ''Ding Ding'', a group of people under the black robe appeared on the dark path, adding a bit of horror to this dim night. "Are you sure here?" Tian Ze looked at the exorcist beside him, coldly. "It should not be wrong." "What I want is not yes, but affirmation!" Tianze is full of exhilarating breath: "Ji Wuye, Bai Yifei is dead, and now no one has snatched the treasure from us. As long as we get the treasure, we will recover The country is hopeful, you understand? " "Master, please rest assured, as long as it is not dropped, the vulture we want will be buried here," said the exorcist with a certain face. "Then start quickly!" The exorcist nodded forward, tossed the hidden witch stick in his hand, and inserted it on the ground. His right hand was drawn with a peculiar spell symbol in front of him: "The flesh goes to the ground, and the gas goes to the sky." Numerous worms with glowing runes engraved on the back crawled out of the ground, making them absolutely shocking and disgusting. "Blood goes to the water, tendons go to the mountain" As the words were read out, dense insects crawled over and crawled into the graves, causing the ground to tremble slightly, and the tombstones were collapsed by the quake. At night, the scene appeared to be like this. Extraordinary horror. "Breathing becomes undead, and it''s all in the shadows!" The exorcist grabbed the rod of the hidden witch, raised his head high, and yelled, "Get up!" Kakaka A series of bones and ground sounds rang, with strange bells, and zombies crawled out of the ground and graves, staged a group of magic dances. The exorcist''s eyes glanced at the corpses, and a slight arc appeared at the corners of his mouth: "Master, we have found the person we are looking for." "Then get the intelligence I want." .. v24 Chapter 39： Dowry In the following South Korea, it was rare to enter a period of stability. Han Feitu was very inspirational. While rectifying South Korea, he also returned Li Kaiqing, closed the case that could not be closed, and left the former Zuo Sima Liu Yi. The mansion was rewarded to him, and it can be said that the property belongs to the original owner, and Madam Hu also moved in together. But because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, Hu Meiren and Nongyu still temporarily live in Zilanxuan. Sun Wukong never cared about the situation in South Korea. He accompanied Honglian and Yanlingji all day, taught them the technique of imperial sword, and lived a life like a fairy. "Goku, look quickly, I can already imperial sword." Under the beautiful tree in the heart of the lake, Honglian controlled Feijian''s twisting flying in the air, and looked at Sun Wukong with a happy expression, waiting for his praise. Just waiting for Sun Wukong''s reply, Yan Lingji started to joke: "You are also called Yu Jian? The soft flying capital is unstable, and it just fell off with a light tap." Speaking, waving gently, the sword in his hand was already flying in front of him, stepped out of the long beautiful legs, stepped on the sword body, and then flew off the ground. Sun Wukong naturally did not appreciate this, he taught Honglian Royal Sword Technique, and naturally taught Yan Lingji and Zi Nu together. Seeing Honglian, she immediately turned into a sullen expression: "Well, why did I fall off when I stepped on the sword?" Sun Wukong looked at Yan Lingji, and was a little surprised: "You are smart, but you think of using light work to subtract your own weight to make Feijian reach its own level, but this is opportunistic, not a real sword flying. At most If you can jog at low altitude, it will fall down with a little interference. The real sword flight must reach the realm of body and sword integration, then it will become infinitely powerful and indestructible. It is only a thought to take the first level from thousands of miles away. In the meantime, there is no need to worry about falling off the free sword above the clouds. " Yan Lingji heard the words and landed on the ground with a charming smile on her face: "It''s not easy to reach the realm of body-sword integration. I can use light work to help achieve the purpose of flying the sword. I''m very satisfied. . " Sun Wukong nodded: "It''s true that there is still a long way to go to achieve the real state of Royal Sword. It''s also good to use this method for the time being." Zi Nu''s face was filled with emotion: "It seems that no one can use Royal Sword Technique as powerful as a boy." Sun Wukong put his hand on Zi Nu''s shoulder: "Without discouragement, you can practice for a few years, and you will be able to achieve a little success. By then, you will be able to kill the sword." "That''s really anticipating." The Chao Nu Yao''s eyes flowed, and the long glimmer of longing was flashing, but she clearly remembered that Sun Wukong''s handsome figure when the sword was killed. Sun Wukong looked to Dou Lian, with an unhappy expression, and walked over and touched her head with a smile: "Don''t worry, you are already very good, their martial arts internal strength is better than you, walking in front of you It s also normal. I m teaching you a powerful mindset to ensure that it wo nt be long before you catch up with them. Honglian''s eyes brightened: "Really? What''s your mind?" "Naturally the most powerful mind." "Teach me and teach me!" Hong Lian immediately hugged Sun Wukong''s arm and shook it constantly. The swelling on her chest squeezed between Sun Wukong''s arms, making him feel dark. "Master Wukong, you ca nt take advantage of them. Since you have taught Princess Honglian, you must also teach us." Yan Lingji came close to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong looked at her with a smile: "Should you change your name?" auzw.com Yan Lingji heard the words, her face glowed with a hint of redness, and she naturally knew what Sun Wukong meant. From the first time she was rescued from prison, Sun Wukong''s purpose had already told her very much. It was clear, and she was rescued in Bai Yifei''s hands. Sun Wukong has occupied a very important position under her heart, and she has been together for so many days. She taught her swordsmanship and occasionally eat tofu. The favorability has already reached the threshold. point. For a moment of silence, Yan Lingji looked at Sun Wukong and said leisurely: "I don''t want to call your master" called the master, which only shows that she is a subordinate of Sun Wukong, and she does not want to be a subordinate of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong heard the words, and he laughed: "It''s OK to call the husband without a master! Haha" "" Yan Lingji heard that, her complexion was redder, her head was a little scared to see anyone. Zi Nu looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Congratulations to my son, and I have gained another beauty." Sun Wukong clutched the purple female waist, covering her delicate earlobe: "Why, do you still want to run?" Zi Nu only felt Jiao''s body trembled, she fell softly in the arms of Sun Wukong, her face turned red, she struggled symbolically, and she no longer struggled: "I never said I would marry you." Sun Wukong smiled hesitantly: "It''s okay not to marry. You are the sister of Jade, so be a dowry." Purple Girl: "" Nongyu smiled with a grin: "Yeah, sister, marry me with Wukong." Seeing this situation, Hu Meiren, who has been watching the show, came to this situation: "Although I am not very interested in martial arts, I really want to fight for it. I do nt know if you do nt know Goku What about teaching? " Honglian heard that he immediately stared at Hu Meiren with unpleasant feelings: "Aren''t you the father-in-law''s concubine, and also want to marry Goku?" With a smile on Hu Meiren''s face, she didn''t get angry at all: "Why, does Princess Red Lotus look down on me? Marrying your father is also a last resort, and if I am no longer a complete body, I will naturally not have that face. In pursuit of happiness " Honglian muttered in a low voice, "You seem to be still speaking." Hu Meiren also did not argue, but pulled open the sleeve of the left hand, fluorescently dot the right hand, and gently touched the arm, as if smearing a layer of camouflage, showing a mark. After the Zi Nu met them, they all showed a surprised look: "This is Mori sand?" "Internal force? You can also martial arts?" Honglian saw it, but hummed softly: "Fox fox is fox fox, hidden deep." Hu Meiren looked at Honglian with a sad tone: "It''s really sad for Princess Honglian. This is just a means for a weak woman to protect herself, and I really don''t understand martial arts. It just knows some deceptive illusions. " The banshee looked at Hu Meiren and was very surprised: "I didn''t expect that there was anyone around Han Wang doing the same thing as me." Nongyu looked curious: "Who did I learn my aunt s illusions?" "I didn''t learn from anyone, but the day I was forced to marry Han Wang, I naturally had a little magic. I was also very puzzled myself." (Ps: During the flood, there has been a blackout, and the mobile phone has to be charged to other places. Not to mention the delay of the code time, the work is naturally delayed. In the past two days, the delayed construction period has been caught up, and the compensation will be more timely. It will take two days. Someone in the book review area said that I wrote it for you. I just want to say, write for your sister. I have no choice but to say that the quality has deteriorated. Maybe it is working every day and the code is not very good. Good question.) .. v24 Chapter 40： Royal sword "It will happen naturally? Who do you lie to?" Hong Lian looked at Hu Meiren with suspicion. The purple women did not show their skeptical look. There are too many strange things in this world, and it is not surprising that there are so many. Sun Wukong looked aside with a smile. In this world, who else can teach Hu Meiren''s illusions unconsciously? "Well, don''t talk about this topic, let me teach you the way, Honglian, you come first." Knowing that Honglian still has some prejudice against Hu Meiren, and it is difficult to get a good relationship right away, Sun Wukong then points his finger. This topic. Honglian heard that she immediately stood in front of Sun Wukong like a baby and looked at him with anticipation. I saw Sun Wukong erected the index finger of his right hand, and a light mass immediately appeared on his fingertips. A little red lotus eyebrows gently, and the light mass disappeared without disappearing. At the same time, Honglian''s brain immediately emerged a set of mysterious mysterious formulas, and her eyes widened in surprise: "Wow, there is suddenly a mental method in my brain, so amazing!" Hu Meiren watched with a slight motion on the side: "This is almost the same as when I suddenly realized the illusion! At that time, a light suddenly flew into my eyebrow, and then I understood the illusion." Zi Nu heard the words, watching Sun Wukong''s face with a little smile: "Oh, how can there be such a coincidence in the world, and such a magical method of imparting power, I don''t think others will." Hu Meiren is so clever. Even if she doesn''t mention Zi Nu, she already thinks about the key to the matter. She looks at Sun Wukong with her big eyes and looks forward to earnestly: "Goku, you honestly said that I was passing on illusion Is it you? " "Well, since you found it, there is nothing to hide. At that time, just to see you poor, I passed on your self-protection skills." "It turned out to be you!" Hu Meiren was instantly moved by tears in her moved eyes, and couldn''t help but rushed into Sun Wukong''s arms and hugged him, with tenderness on her face: "Passing on my magic, I have the power to protect myself Save me in distress, there is no need to be buried with King Han, and I ca nt leave your shadow for most of my life. This is like a God s arrangement. It is destined that we will eventually come together and pay back with my life. And stay with you. " "Yes, this is exactly what I arranged." Sun Wuxia said so, isn''t he the **** of this world? Zi Nu''s face sighed with emotion: "It''s really destiny, I didn''t expect that you two still have such a source." "No, I''m destined." Sun Wukong said that he wanted to say so. After that, Sun Wukong imparted his mind to Nongyu, Yanlingji, Chao Nuban, and Zi Nu, when he turned to Zi Nu, but beckoned her: "The dowry, hurry up." Zi Nu looked at the side of Hong Yu: "Call you." Hong Yu heard the words, her face flushed with a hint of blush, and looked at the purple woman weakly, "Slave felt like calling you" Hong Yu is now almost Sun Wukong''s next girl. When she taught Honglian their sword skills, Hong Yu was always waiting for Sun Wukong, and her identity as a dowry was already established. "You both come here." "It seems my identity as a dowry is also to be fulfilled." Zi Nu joked, and Tong Hongyu walked in front of Sun Wukong. To be able to spread the law, several women are sitting in place and starting to cultivate. After running every day, Yan Lingji felt that their internal strength had improved a lot, and each of them showed a surprised expression: "It s a great mentality, but you can''t practice it for a while, you can feel a significant improvement. What. " "In the future, you only need to practice one Sunday at sunrise, mid-day, and sunset." auzw.com The girls nodded, while Hong Lian looked at Sun Wukong full of expectations: "It''s all right now, Wukong, take me Yujian out and play again!" Yan Lingji heard the words, both eyes were bright, and they had learned so many days of sword-making with Sun Wukong. They hadn''t tried the feeling of flying swords above the clouds. Zi Nu: "Our Royal Sword can only fly at a low altitude. I really want to feel what the Royal Sword looks like above the clouds." It s okay to mention that, this time, Hu Meiren all showed a look of expectation. "Since you are all so interested, I''ll take you through it." Sun Wukong waved his hand, four ancient palms with wide palms flashed, and floated in front of him: "Go up, two people in a group." Honglian heard the words, and immediately pulled Sun Wukong into a flying sword. "Motion to death is fast." Yan Lingji glanced at Hong Lian, she also wanted to be on a flying sword with Sun Wukong, but being preempted by Hong Lian, there was no way but to go up alone. A flying sword. "So, are we two together?" Chao Chaoban told Hu Meiren. Zi Nu was on the flying sword where Yan Lingji was. Nongyu is with Hongyu. "go!" With a light drink, the four flying swords instantly turned into cool lightsabers. Feeling the breeze blowing, watching the rapidly retreating clouds around you, and the small scene below, and seeing everything in front of you with a wide field of vision, the purple women felt so magical at this moment, making people feel physically and mentally happy. . They are all martial arts people, with no fear in their hearts, naturally they are not afraid of heights. Even Hong Yu was calm, looking at everything around with curiosity and excitement. Yan Lingji looked at the ant-like scenery below, with a look of surprise: "It is amazing. It turned out that the world looks like this from above, everything has become so small." Zi Nu''s face was curious: "Is this the realm of body-sword integration? You can''t feel the slightest fall, as if you are integrated with Feijian." Sun Wukong: "I do put you all in the state of body-sword unity, so don''t care about the surrounding scenes, and feel your own state, which will be of great benefit to you in the future. Soon, half an hour passed. And Sun Wukong had already flown out of South Korea. When he came to the high altitude of a famous mountain and river, Sun Wukong looked down, as if he found something, and stopped. "Why don''t you go? What did you see?" Honglian looked down curiously, but unfortunately too high, she couldn''t see the ground at all with her eyesight. Sun Wukong: "A little girl is playing against an old man." Honglian immediately pouted: "What''s so good about the little girl''s test with the old man?" "But the premise is that the little girl won." .. v24 Chapter 41： Taoist Tianzong "The little girl won?" The purple women are all curious, but at high altitudes, even if they have excellent eyesight, the people below are still small like ants, and they can''t distinguish between adults and children. "Let''s go and see." Sun Wu''s thoughts moved, and the flying sword instantly turned into a slick of sword light, landing on the ground with an extremely cool and gorgeous posture. When the red lotuses came back to God, they had found that they were on the top of the building, and the flying sword had also disappeared into a light spot. But his body was hidden by Sun Wukong, and he didn''t attract others'' attention. The purple women looked at the figures of the old and the young children below, all with a surprised look: "Is this really just a child?" The little girl looked only seven or eight years old, but the sword in her hand was extremely powerful and her posture was even more strange. With the sword dance, the whole body shone with dust, transposed in different directions, and the continuous attack forced the name. The old man was a little flustered, and eventually the little girl swung the sword in his hand and lost the test. "This is Taoism''s harmony with light. Isn''t it Taoism here?" Zi Nu''s face was peculiar: "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect such a genius to appear in this Taoism." At the same time, the people around him all exclaimed, "What awesome! This is already the sixth elder of Tianzong defeated!" "I didn''t expect to come out and meet a treasure." Sun Wukong looked at the little girl with a sword proudly, his eyes were slightly bright: "This little loli is here for me, and you are waiting for me here." Zi Nu looked at Sun Wukong: "She is a Taoist disciple of Tianzong, wouldn''t you want to grab a Taoist disciple?" "Since I am fancy, she is my disciple." Sun Wukong''s body flickered, he was already in the field, clapping his palms, and approached the little girl: "Nice, good, young age, so talented, I don''t know, I thought you were a traverser, what, young Girl, do you want to worship me as a teacher? " The little girl looked at Sun Wukong calmly, calm and calm, completely unlike a child. The disciples of Tianzong looked around Sun Wukong with curiosity, "Who is this person? When did I come to Tianzong?" "I didn''t pay attention, it seemed to have suddenly appeared. Gonggong is very powerful." An old man with white hair came out of the line and came to Sun Wukong and said, "His love is carried, but Xiao Meng is my Taoist disciple of Tianzong. Your kindness can only be brought to your heart." The sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, and the failure to discover his cultivation practices, is enough to show that the martial arts of the coming people are extremely high, so this old man with all hairs is very polite. Sun Wukong took him directly as air and ignored him, but looked at the little girl and said, "So you are called Xiaomeng, how about it, are you interested in worshiping me as a teacher?" "Why worship you as a teacher? Are you very powerful?" Xiao Meng looked at Sun Wukong calmly. "Is this old man great?" Xiao Meng nodded: "He is the head of my Tianzong, naturally." Sun Wukong heard the words, and flung it with horror, and the sound of , the head of the so-called Tianzong was instantly banged in the chest, snorted, and flew out, smashing a stone step. Falling down, a spit of blood spurted and was badly wounded. "Head !!!!" The disciples of Tianzong were frightened, and some ran to help him, but more were surrounded by Sun Wukong, filled with angry hostility. Sun Wukong did not seem to see the hostile Tianzong hostility around him, but looked at Xiaomeng with a smile on his face: "Then do you think I am great now?" Xiao Meng looked at the head of the vomiting **** and looked a little dull, and nodded: "Great" auzw.com "Asshole, what a sneak attack!" All Tianzong disciples were furious, and they were about to attack. "Stay back." When the sword was tense, a slightly old voice sounded, Seeing everyone coming, everyone was saluting with respect, and stepped aside. The old man looked at Sun Wukong, his face was calm and peaceful, although his face was old, but his energy and spirit were full and sufficient. He was a decent man, and his strength was naturally good: "Little friend, even if I come to Tianzong to grab people, Then, a sneak attack wounded my head of Tianzong, but it was a little over. " "Sneak attack? Still a little friend? Your old man really likes to rely on the old and sell the old." Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Say, who are you?" "Old rotten Kitako." "Bei Mingzi?" Sun Wukong thought for a while, and said, "I heard that there is a master of the Taoist Tianzong named Bei Mingzi. It turned out to be you." Bei Mingzi: "Master can''t bear it, but this Xiaomeng is a close disciple I intend to accept, I''m afraid I will let the little friend down." Upon hearing that Bei Mingzi was going to accept a disciple, the disciples of Tianzong became noisy, and the eyes of Xiaomeng were all very envious. Be aware that Bei Mingzi had not accepted a disciple for 50 years Already. Sun Wukong looked at Bei Mingzi and said, "It turned out to be an apprentice from me. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Whoever fists big will take her as an apprentice." "This" Bei Mingzi hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed: "Then according to Xiaoyou." Although Sun Wukong had severely injured Akamatsu in the first move, there was a sneak attack. Bei Mingzi did not feel that he would lose to Sun Wukong. And Sun Wukong''s proposal is also the best way to solve the current problem. "This guy dared to challenge the Master of the North Underworld. "Do you think you can win the ancestors by sneaking a charge at the head? I really don''t know how to do it!" Tianzong disciples also turned on the taunt mode. "It''s really noisy." Sun Wukong looked at a group of people, with impatience on his face, and an invisible air wave rippling from his body, everything around him seemed to be stationary and motionless. However, looking at those falling leaves trembling slightly in stillness, it can be seen that it is not time that is still, but an extremely powerful and powerful air covering the surroundings, which makes the space air flow stop here. All the disciples in Tianzong face the color of pain in this extremely terrible air pressure. They started to bleed in seven holes, showing the color of fear. Xiao Meng also showed a painful look, and supported hard. "Is this heaven and earth ?!" Bei Mingzi''s face changed slightly: "Are you also my Taoist Tianzong?" "Who told you that this trick would be your Taoist person?" Bei Mingzi heard the words, his face became serious: "That is not a Taoist person, why do you lose my Taoist world?" Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "What you are asking is really ridiculous, why don''t you think about it, why are your Taoists so pale?" .. v24 Chapter 42： Xiaomeng "Naturally it was my Taoist ancestor, created by Lao Tzu!" Bei Mingzi said, with a look of respect and awe. "No, I taught it." "A bullshit!" Bei Mingzi heard the words and showed anger. When he heard these words, he became an insult to his ancestors. However, if he never stopped, he would drink a deep breath and release it to pure internal force to cover the surroundings. Out of color. "Oh, do you want to use the color of heaven and earth to crack my color of heaven and earth, good idea, just, can you break it?" Sun Wukong smiled with a smile on his face: "Now, I will let you see what is real The world is overshadowed. " With the fall of Sun Wukong''s words, the terrible momentum broke out from his body in vain. At this moment, the sand and gravel houses on the ground were all vacated, and even the surrounding trees were uprooted, floating in the air, shaking violently. Those of the Heavenly Sects were all floating in the air, one by one showing a terrible pain. then-- Huh! !! !! He was spitting blood and was seriously injured, looking pale. Only Xiaomeng stood on the ground and looked at everything in shock. At this moment, the void is shaking, the ground is shaking and cracking, the sky is covered by dark clouds, thunder clouds are roaring and roaring, and the world is darkening. This is the true discoloration of the world! Everything, like God''s anger, seems to destroy the world, making people scared. Bei Mingzi is the central point of this move that he has directly endured. It is even more miserable. His body is full of blood and blood, and he feels suffocated and crushed like a boulder. His body and mind are filled with despair and fear If Sun Wukong didn''t want to kill him, at this moment, he, including all Tianzong disciples, had already lost Huang Quan. Just when everyone was about to be unable to bear it, and exploded, Sun Wukong removed the world and lost his color, and in an instant, everything returned to normal. Sand, stones, houses, people, everything fell from the still air. The original and magnificent Taoist Tianzong became a tragic ruin. All elders of Tianzong''s disciples have been stunned. Bei Mingzi is still awake. Weakly paralyzed sitting on the ground, looking around, shaking his hands tremblingly, suddenly staring: "This is the true color of the world ?!" The effect of deterring Taoism with Taoism must be extraordinary. Sun Wukong looked at the only Xiaomeng standing in the field and smiled slightly: "How do you want to worship me as a teacher?" Upon hearing this, Xiao Meng returned from shock, and when she knelt down in front of Sun Wukong, she bowed down and worshiped: "Disciple Xiao Meng, see Master." Sun Wukong stepped forward, touching Xiao Meng''s head, and rejoiced: "Nice and good, get up." Xiao Meng immediately stood up and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of worship. Before that, the real scene of the world''s discoloration made her fresh in memory and shocked her soul. Sun Wukong didn''t look at Bei Mingzi behind him, hugging Xiaomeng when he wanted to leave, but he was attracted by the reflected light that was refracted, only to find out that he was originally recruited by the red pine nut Sabre. auzw.com Sun Wukong stepped forward to pick it up, took it in his hand, and handed it to Xiaomeng: "The ninth-ranked Qiuyi is good, good, it seems to be with you, come , Xiaomeng, this is your meeting gift for the teacher, and it will be your sabre in the future. " Xiao Meng glanced to the north, and hesitated. As a disciple of Tianzong, she still knew Qiu Jianjian, which is the sabre of the heads of all ages. I touched Xiao Meng''s head: "What do you think he does, this sword is mine now, and now I give you it, it is yours." Xiao Meng heard the words and reached out to take it. Since it was sent by the teacher, she took it. As for how she got it, she didn''t care. When I met Bei Mingzi lying in the ruins, he looked anxious: "Autumn is the sword of my Tianzong town gate, you can''t take it away!" "Do you think you are still qualified to say this to me?" Sun Wukong looked at Bei Mingzi, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Sun Wukong didn''t bother to care about him anymore, holding Xiaomeng''s body flickering, he had disappeared. Bei Mingzi sighed for a long time before he sighed and said, "I don''t want to have such a worldly peerless person in this world. Although he took away Qiu Jian sword, he didn''t slay it out. Is it really related to my Taoism? The vein of our Taoist Tianzong will no longer exist " At the corner of a ruin, Sun Wukong took away Honglian and others who were hiding there. On the way down the mountain, Zi Nu looked at Sun Wukong with a smile on her face: "Congratulations to your son for being a good disciple, but you have done too much exaggeration, and you just destroyed the Taoist Tianzong, and even their head believer Qiu The swords were all stolen. " "It just destroyed some buildings, and it didn''t destroy their foundation." Sun Wukong didn''t care, let go of Xiaomeng he held, and said, "Come, Xiaomeng, I''ve met you." Xiao Meng obliviously gave Honglian a gift: "Masters and mothers." Both of them were flushed. Although the relationship was established, they still felt a little bit of shame, but they were happy under the heart. Together with watching Xiao Meng, they all became happy and smiling, each one reaching out. From Xiaomeng''s head. "How good, come, here''s a greeting for you." Hu Meiren said, took out a packet of potato chips and handed it to Xiaomeng. This is what she usually accompanied Sun Wukong to watch the red lotus Sun Wukong gave them when they practiced. When Sun Wukong was teaching Honglian their sword skills, her favorite thing to do was to sit and eat potato chips while watching the show. Because watching opera is one of her great hobbies in life, and watching Sun Wukong teaching Honglian their sword skills is much more interesting than those operas. Xiao Meng''s face was calm. With her bland personality, she might be dismissive if she changed to something else, but this bag of potato chips had never been seen before, and she immediately became curious. After receiving it, I read several articles over and over: "What is this?" "Oh, you see, you have to open it like this." Hu Meiren took out a potato chip and fed it to Xiaomeng: "Come, eat and see, it''s delicious." Xiaomeng just tried to take a bite, his eyes were bright, he fell in love, and reached out his hand and stuffed it into his mouth. You know, this is not an ordinary potato chip, but the ingredients of the gourmet world are made by Frost. The taste and nutrition level need not be said. With the delicious potato chips sent by Hu Meiren, Xiao Meng immediately fixed her eyes on the other women, the meaning was obvious. "This girl, just a look of indifference, just now begging." The purple women were amused by Xiao Meng''s expression. (Ps: There is still a long day at the end of work tomorrow, but it will be more compensated.) v24 Chapter 43： Canglong Qisu When they went out, Zi Nu naturally didn''t bring anything, but there were still snacks from Sun Wukong. Just like one person, Xiao Meng had returned home with a small hand full of arms. Xiao Meng, who has always been without joy and sorrow, has a happy and happy look on her face. It''s hard to come by. Sun Wukong didn''t rush to return to South Korea, but traveled with the United States all the way, while teaching them martial arts, it was very pleasant. Until January, the group heard that a large number of Qin Jun had gathered at the Korean border during the trip, which made Sun Wukong helpless. He had wanted to go to other countries for a while, but now it seems impossible, and he is anxious in Honglian. He urged Xiajian to return to South Korea. On the sky, I did see that a large number of Qin Guojing soldiers had been assembled at the border of South Korea. They were magnificent and full of deterrence. Judging from South Korea''s current military strength, there was indeed no chance. Even if Zi Nu was absent in January, Zi Lan Xuan still works as usual, which is really pleased that Zi Nu is traveling with Sun Wukong along the way, she is naturally happy, but this Zi Lan Xuan is also something she has always remembered, and she is afraid of herself Nothing will happen. "Sister and Master Goku, they are back!" Sun Wukong and his party just arrived in Zilanxuan, and they ushered in a group of Yingying Yanyan. Zi Nu smiled: "During my absence, nothing happened at Zilan Xuan?" "How could it be." A woman in a pink silk dress smiled with a smile: "Zilanxuan today is different from usual. Just the name violation of Master Goku can deter Korean black and white. Who would dare to come? It s wild here! " "But a really big thing happened in South Korea. The envoy of Qin Guo was killed inexplicably outside the city of Xinzheng. Now a large number of Qin troops have assembled their borders. Qin Guoxin''s envoys have gone to the palace and want to ask Han King for a What about it. " Zi Nu nodded and was not answering. This topic was not mentioned in this hall. After the group returned to Sun Wukong''s room, Honglian hugged Sun Wukong''s arm in a hurry, saying anxiously: " Goku, we''re going to the palace, but we can''t let our brother be bullied by the envoys of Qin Kingdom. " Sun Wukong said indifferently: "Your brother is already the king of Han and not a straw bag, so how can the envoys of Qin Kingdom be able to bully your brother. Moreover, their meeting is probably over. It won''t be long before your brother will come here. . " Sure enough, as Sun Wukong said, they had just returned to Zilanxuan less than an hour ago, and Han Fei had already arrived in Zilanxuan accompanied by Zhang Liang, Wei Zhuang, and the team''s elite soldiers. Sun Wukong looked at the three Han Fei entering the door, and he did not get up, calmly saying, "This is the king of Han, the appearance of the trip has become different." Han Fei smiled bitterly and hugged his fist: "Brother Goku, don''t make fun of me. This is also a last resort. It''s all because the ovary is too careful. We have to ask Brother Wei Zhuang to send such a team of elite soldiers to protect me." Zhang Liang''s face was solemn: "Now that the King of Korea is King of Korea, everything should be comforted by himself. Now Korea seems to be stable, but there are hidden crises everywhere." "Yes, yes," Han Fei immediately interrupted Zhang Liang''s words, looked at Wei Zhuang and said, "With the general''s company, how can I be fine." Speaking, looking at Xiao Meng sitting beside Sun Wukong, he was curious and said, "Is this little girl?" Sun Wukong didn''t bother to answer, and Zi Nu filled Sun Wukong with a glass of wine, and said, "She''s Xiao Meng, and Wu Kong''s new apprentice." When Han Fei heard the words, they were all surprised: "People who can be seen and accepted as disciples by Brother Goku, must have extraordinary talent?" auzw.com Zi Nu smiled: "This is natural, don''t look at Xiao Meng who is only eight years old. Its skill is not under me." Han Fei was surprised: "So amazing?" Wei Zhuang heard the words, his face changed, looking at the sword held by Xiao Meng, his eyes lightened slightly: "Autumn, I remember this is the sabre headed by the Taoist Tianzong." Honglian smiled grinningly: "Shooted by Goku to send Xiaomeng." Han Fei heard the words, but laughed: "It really is Brother Goku''s behavior! It seems that the Taoist Tianzong is very unlucky." Honglian was proud of her face: "That is, you didn''t see the situation at the time. It was really amazing. Wukong was so overwhelmed that he ruined the entire Tianzong resident. They may have nowhere to sleep at night." "Awesome!" Han Fei was surprised. Wei Zhuang heard the words and was silent. As to why Sun Wukong lost sight of the Taoist school, he was not interested in knowing, moved aside and glanced at Zhang Liang behind him. Zhang Liang immediately realized that he stepped forward, but saw Holding a box covered with brocade in his hand, he reached out and handed it in front of Sun Wukong: "Brother Sun, we are here this time to come out of doubt." "Unsure?" Sun Wukong looked at the box he handed. Yan Lingji, on the side, knew, and immediately took it. He knelt beside Sun Wukong, placed the box at his table, and took off the brocade cloth. Sun Wukong looked at the box in front of him and said, "One of the cores of Canglong Qisu, you have found this thing. It seems that you have not been lazy in this month." Han Fei looked serious: "I do nt want Brother Wukong to recognize it at a glance. I know I''m right to find you. I came here this time for this box. I know that Brother Wukong''s ingenuity will definitely break the Canglong Seven Su secret. " Sun Wukong looked at Han Feidao calmly: "The box is left, you can go." "Then there is Brother Wu Wukong." Han Fei also simply, immediately fists, Tongweizhuang they left. After Han Fei left, Zi Nu picked up the box on the table and looked at it carefully: "Goku, break the secrets of the Canglong Qisu, can you really gain the power to control the world?" "The seven stars, seven nations, seven secrets, the core of the Canglong Qishang, all the dynasties have been held by the sole heirs of all countries. If you want to unravel the mysteries of the Canglong Qishang, you must defeat the other six countries and gain their control. The core of the world, let the seven cores be united to have a chance to crack the mystery, but by then, the world has been unified, what do you need this thing? " "" The Zi Nu heard what they said and they were all surprised. The Chaobanshee smiled: "Just the desire for strength is human instinct. With the power to unify the world, but does not have the invincibility of the world, just like Lord Goku, you have the power of the invincible world. That unified the world The power of the city has become insignificant. Therefore, the secret hidden in the Canglong Seven Places must be what the world desires. " "Goku, can you crack the secrets of the Canglong Qisu?" "Why crack it? I knew it." v24 Chapter 44： undercurrent "what?!" Zi Nu and others heard the words with a look of astonishment, watching Sun Wukong full of shock. The tide girl looked at Sun Wukong with suspicion, with a gaze: "The cultivation of your body is not related to the Canglong Qisu?" "Your brain is quite big." Sun Wukong looked at the Chaobanshe with a smile, took the box from Zi Nu''s hand, and stunned in his hand, "The secret of the Canglong Qisu and the heart I taught you The law is a rubbish, so you don''t have to be interested in this useless thing, and don''t think it''s an amazing thing, although this thing is **** to me, but it is so useful to me. " Honglian was curious: "What''s the use?" The banshee looked at Sun Wukong with a smile and smiled, "Would you not want to do anything bad with this thing?" "What a bad thing is, even if you have to do it, do it on you." Sun Wukong grinned, pulled the tide girl into his arms, and stretched his hands into the indescribable. The flame spirit Ji who was next to me saw her face turned red, so as not to be caught in Yuchi, she wanted to get up, but she was also saved by Sun Wukong and suffered the same treatment. Xiao Meng, the little loli, was eating snacks while watching curiously. Maybe she was wondering why the master always liked to touch her head, but where did she like to touch the ladies? Looking down, is it because of my flat relationship here? Seeing Xiaomeng''s curious look, Zi Nu gave a glance to Sun Wukong, and stood up and took Xiaomeng''s hand: "Xiaomeng, sister to practice sword with you." Upon hearing the sword, Xiao Meng''s eyes flashed immediately, and he stood up, apparently a martial artist. And Sun Wukong was buried in Yan Lingji''s great heart and said without raising his head: "By the way, take a walk out of the secret message that I have cracked one of the seven dragons in Canglong." Although Zi Nu didn''t understand the purpose of Sun Wukong, she nodded obediently, took Xiaomeng out of the guest room, closed the door, and then faintly heard the sound of shyness and shriek inside. "This big day" Zi Nu shook her head helplessly. Xiao Meng looked curiously at the closed door: "Master is playing games again? Why don''t you let me be together every time?" Zi Nu''s face was calm: "This game is not suitable for children. When you grow up, let''s talk, let''s go and practice sword" For Sun Wukong''s request, Zi Nu completed the mission perfectly, but within a few days, the secret intelligence organizations between countries got the news that Sun Wukong had learned the secrets of the Canglong and Seven Places. In a moment, South Korea became again Storm point between countries. If it was placed in normal antiquity, the news would certainly not be able to reach the ears of major powers of various countries so quickly. However, this is a fantasy-like martial arts world. It is faster and faster than a speeding car. In a few days, they are enough to pass the news. When Han Fei knew the news, it was called a distressed and depressed: "This brother Goku is really a master who ca nt rest. I m going to do things right after I return to South Korea. I really want to ruin my South Korea! It s really admirable that Mystery was cracked so quickly. It s just that you cracked it. Why did you take the initiative to divulge it? What trick does he want to play? South Korea is now under the pressure of the Qin Army. Insert one, South Korea is in danger. " auzw.com Speaking, Han Fei glared at Zhang Liang: "It''s all your uncle''s idea. I didn''t give it to him if I knew it. What s wrong in South Korea? When the Qin army was under pressure, it was bound to be deliberate. The box was most secure when it was placed with Brother Goku. Now, the box may be safe, but South Korea is not safe. " Zhang Liang said calmly: "Brother Sun naturally has his own reason for doing this. The king need not be so worried. Do you think that with the strength of Brother Sun, you will be afraid of the other six countries?" Han Fei heard the words and smiled: "It is also true that this may be a good thing for us. If those unknowing guys offend Brother Wukong, they will have a good show." "That''s right." Zhang Liang smiled. Wei Zhuang''s face was indifferent: "But there are good and bad, it is like a gamble, we may be able to profit from it, but it is also possible to lose the entire South Korea." Han Fei spread his hands in desperation: "That''s okay. Forget it, let''s go with him, whether it''s profitable or not. Even if South Korea is ruined by him, we can only confess our fate, only I''ve tried my best to maintain the order of Xinzheng, General, I''m afraid it will bother you, and I''m afraid Xinzheng will not be peaceful again recently. " General altar of yin and yang family. The Emperor Taihuang, who was covered in a robe, stood on the hall, just standing there indifferently, full of mystery and domineering. On the lower side, there is a beautiful woman standing in a dark blue dress with long hair and a low bundle. Don''t wear a bun and adorned with dark blue gem jewelry. The skirt is similar to the image of the three-legged Jinwu. That perfect figure is perfectly cut. "Dongjun, you go to Xinzheng, South Korea. It is rumored that there is a wise man who has already broken the secret of the Canglong Qishui. Although I don''t think this rumor is true, if it is true, at any cost, he will I bring it! " The woman nodded calmly, without a word, turned and left. At the same time, Yan Guo, Wei Guo, etc., and even some people from all over the world have participated in the matter, and they have sent secret masters to South Korea. Xinzhengcheng, a secret stronghold. A majestic and handsome man sits quietly at the table, watching the young swordsman quietly entering the room, calmly said, "How about the investigation? Is the news true?" "I do nt know much, but the rumor to crack the secrets of the seven dragons and dragons is in Zilanxuan. This Xinzheng city has already rumored this person. His martial arts are even more unfathomable. One person can be a country! South Korea s new king At the end of the decline, he directly ascended to the king with his support. " A bit of interest emerged from the majestic and handsome man''s face: "It''s interesting that one person can rival one country. Do you think it can be trusted?" "This does not seem to be groundless. Since there is such a rumor, this person''s martial arts must be rare in the world, but how high it is, Gaine cannot dare to make blunders." Listen to the swordsman claiming that it was Gai Nie! However, there is only one person who can protect Gai Nie''s side, then his identity has been awakened. Qin Shihuang, the emperor who was known as the eternal emperor in the later generations,-Zheng Zheng! As the new king of Qin Kingdom, he dared to come to this Xinzheng. To the first emperor Qin Shihuang who is worthy of being an ancient emperor, he can do what he can, but dare not. (Ps: five more today. 1/5) .. v24 Chapter 45： Gaine Gai Nie Xiangzheng held his fist and said, "Son, now this Xinzheng is bound to become a vortex of struggle. You still have to return to Qin to ensure security." Xuan Zheng''s eyes were sharp, and there seemed to be a flash of light: "Isn''t this right? This place can be a burial place for those who want to take my life." Gai Nie heard that he didn''t say much about holding his fist. He was very clear that the king who had just been pro-government in Qin Guo had his own opinion, that was, his idea would not be shaken. "I heard that Zilanxuan is the site of your younger brother and is now a major general in South Korea?" "Yes." "Go and meet him, or make a referral for us." Gai Nie held his fists and turned away chicly. Night is already deep. The new general''s mansion looked exceptionally quiet. As a swordsman, Wei Zhuang likes cleanliness. Even if he is in the position of general, it is still very deserted. Wei Zhuang, who was meditating in his room, opened his eyes in vain, grabbed the shark teeth beside him, and had already risen straight up, chopping down into a dark place in the room. In the cold light shining, the sound of swordsmanship sounded, and the sharp sword gas directly smashed out the candles in the room, making the entire room dim, and only two dark shadows were seen in the room. On the contrary, the overflowing sword energy destroyed all the furniture in the room. They did not say a word, launched a fierce offensive, fierce degree, can be described as a sword sword sword, looking scared and feel pleasing. However, in this fierce confrontation, it is able to make people feel that although the offensive of the two is rapid, it does not contain the meaning of killing, but is like consultation. The two hit the outside of the room from the room, and eventually staggered, stopping. Through the moonlight, Gai Nie''s face could be seen clearly, and he saw his sword put into the pin, and turned to look at Wei Zhuang: "Xiao Zhuang, don''t come here." Wei Zhuang still looked calm and indifferent: "You appear here to show that the person is also in Xinzheng? Humming is so courageous, isn''t he afraid of coming back? Or think that with your protection, he can be safe and sound?" "" Guyne did not answer directly: "I was surprised that you could become a Korean general so soon." "It seems that the one is also very interested in the secrets of Canglong Qisu." Wei Zhuang arrogantly inserted the shark teeth in his hands on the ground in front of him, and looked at Gai Nie in front of him. Have a relationship with that person, if you don''t want the person you protect to be accidental. " Gai Nie heard that with his eyes fixed, he was the first to see Wei Zhuang show such expressions: "Is the rumor true?" Wei Zhuang immediately understood Gai Nie''s intention and looked straight at him: "Do you still want to see him?" Gai Nie Baoquan: "I wonder if I can refer for it?" "Although we know him, he may not accept my affection. If you want to meet and see it yourself, he will be at Zilanxuan. Just whether you can see it and whether you can live alive, I cannot guarantee it." Wei Zhuang After speaking, I won''t say much. Obviously, Gai Nie is like Wei Zhuang, and he is not a man who likes to talk. He clenches his fist: "Thank you, goodbye." Turning away, the two brothers of this division are obviously sharp people. auzw.com The next day, after having breakfast, Gai Nie came to Zilan Xuan alone, and immediately greeted the enthusiastic hospitality of the doormaid: "Son, please." Gai Nie was very kind to a beautiful woman at the door: "Girl, here in Gai Nie, please see Sun Gongzi, can you tell me?" "Sun Gongzi?" The Qingli woman laughed and laughed. "I was looking for Master Goku. I''m afraid this will disappoint you. Master Goku never sees you, please go back." "This" Gai Nie did not expect that the other party refused so simply, there was no room for easing, but this was a task given to him by Zheng Zheng, and he couldn''t just leave. Just as Gai Nie felt embarrassed, she saw a little girl with a sword walking down the pavilion. It was a little unexpected. There were children in this place? Just seeing the sword she was holding, the twinkling of light flashed in her eyes: "Autumn!" In the eyes of Gai Nie, it is natural to recognize the origin of the sword at a glance. But there was a little doubt in his heart: "Qiuyi Sword is the saber of red pine nuts in charge of Taoism Tianzong. How could this be in the hands of this little girl?" Qingli''s maid looked at the little girl and introduced Gai Nie with a smile. "It seems that the son''s luck is good, but this disciple of Lord Goku, if you really want to see Lord Goku, you can try from her." "Thank you." Gai Nie Li went to Xiaomeng without waiting for him to speak. Xiaomeng said before: "Do you want to see my master? Look at you as if you are very good. Just right, I just learned the new trick that Master taught me, so Let me try it out. If you can take it, I will take you to see Master. " Gaine did not show contempt, but held his fist extremely seriously: "Please enlighten me." "follow me." Xiao Meng took Gai Nie to a yard. In the attic, Zi Nu looked at the scene below the courtyard and said to Sun Wukong next to him: "Gai Nie, Wei Zhuang''s brother, a sword is not under Wei Zhuang. Do you think Xiao Meng can win?" "Isn''t that nonsense, but it''s hard to win if Guyne does not take it seriously." "I watched the show again." Hu Meiren lay on Sun Wukong''s back, staring at the two people in the courtyard who were about to fight. In the yard. Xiaomeng Hengjian was ahead. In his small body, he exhaled sharp sword air, and the dead leaves of the trees around the ground were swinging and dancing. This scene instantly made Gaiene extremely serious. Although he was serious, he did not care when he saw Xiao Meng as a child. Now look at this momentum. This little girl is very young and capable. Those apprentices are naturally not simple. Although Xiaomeng was young, he was not a nonsense person. The dust all over his body suddenly turned into a phantom flashed in front of Gai Nie. Gai Nie held his sword open and showed surprise. "This is The Taoist Tianzong''s peace is the same. Is this ''senior'' a master of Taoism? " It''s no wonder that Gai Nie would think so. Xiao Meng held Qiu Yao and used the Taoist Tianzong''s peerless study, which naturally linked Sun Wukong to Taoist Tianzong. Missing a shot, Xiao Meng''s figure flashed again, in conjunction with the superb harmony of light and body, Qiu Yao also wielded the Dao sword flower in the hands, turning into rain, one sword faster than one sword, like the fairy posture in a girl''s dance Dance, formed a dazzling and severe offensive. In this stormy attack, Gai Nie was like a leaf-shaped boat, dangerous and dangerous. She just kept on moving, and every move of Xiao Meng was defensive, leaking and moving. (2/5) .. v24 Chapter 46： Early clear after snow "This guy is much better than those elders!" Xiao Meng looks serious. She can defeat the six elders at a young age. In fact, her heart is still full of pride, but now she has been hit a little. Her proud strength has not been able to obtain it in front of this person. A little effect. After seeing the tide banshee in the pavilion, she was amazed: "It is worthy to be a master of the Guigu School. This strength is really good. Xiaomeng really has a big gap with him." Sun Wukong: "Although Xiao Meng defeated the six Taoist elders, but how can those elders compare with this Gai Nie? Although Xiao Meng is a rare genius in the world, so is Gai Nie. The difference in age is There, of course, the difference in strength between the two is also clear at a glance. " Yan Yanji Qiao smiled and smiled: "You look at Xiaomeng''s bulging expression, it''s so cute." Nongyu also smiled: "I have never met an opponent, and I have been hit." Zi Nu: "Just teach her some lessons, but she can''t keep her pride." From the beginning to the end, Gai Nie has not attacked a move, has been in a parry defense, took Xiaomeng a stormy attack, seeing her stop, immediately closed her sword, looked at Xiaomeng, said: " Xiaoyou has such a practice at a young age, Gai Nie admire, let''s stop till now, how? " "Hum is not over yet." Xiao Meng uttered a coquettishness, and the atmosphere that was originally stormy and suddenly became extremely calm, holding his sword behind him: "The world is full of fantasy, and the world is boundless." A piece of ritual was uttered from Xiao Meng''s mouth, which seemed to be somewhat inconsistent, but still couldn''t hide the dusty breath that emanated from her. Lifting the internal force above the fingertips, writing Xiaoyaoyou in the air, the fonts appear at an amazing speed, floating in the air, floating around Xiaomeng, the picture is shocking and gorgeous. Seeing this situation, Honglian was shocked and deeply shocked: "This is the early sunny day after the snow taught by Goku. It was less than half a month before she learned it?" This trick, when Sun Wukong was teaching, Hong Lian was also attracted by the gorgeous scene and practiced with Xiao Meng. Until now, she still has no idea about it, but Xiao Meng has been able to perform it and can not be hit. ? The tide banshee chuckled: "How else can you call it a genius? If it''s too bad, Master Goku can''t even look down on it." Honglian heard it, and looked angry: "It''s too much, it sounds like I''m terrible." Yan Yan Ji smiled with a smile: "Even an eight-year-old child can''t compare, what do you say?" With a single heart, Honglian was flushed with anger. Sun Wukong smiled and touched her head, comforted: "Okay, you have just come into contact with internal forces. What you have learned in the past are just tricks. There is no need to compare with others and do yourself well." Honglian glared at Yan Lingji: "Looking at Goku''s face, I don''t know anything about you." "Is this trick the Taoist family''s early after the snow?" Gai Nie''s face was dignified. The Taoist family''s early after the snow was naturally heard by him, but this is the first time he has seen it. Knowledge power is not trivial. auzw.com As to why Xiaomeng is a master of Taoism and a family of masters, this is no longer his concern. But in the same way, Gai Nie also saw the weakness of the early sunny after the snow. During the launch, it took a long time, and in the usual confrontation, there was no time to perform this trick. If he is willing, if he takes a shot now, he can break it with one move. However, this is a test and he is asking for help. Naturally, he can''t stop it and can only wait for the trick. Gaine''s sword was ahead, and his momentum was rising. The tip of the sword was humming, and he could clearly feel the sharp sword sent from his sword. Honglian was surprised: "In the face of Xiao Meng''s early clearing after snow, that guy can''t even make a sword?" "It can''t come out." Zi Nu Yanran smiled: "In this case, if he sends out a sword, Xiao Meng must be injured. He came here to see Wu Kong. If he hurt Xiao Meng, it would be difficult to explain. He knows how to be polite. This Mr. Guyne is more polite than Wei Zhuang. " As they talked with Zi Nu, Xiao Meng uttered a coquettishness, and she had already begun to clear after the snow. The text floating in the air instantly turned into a torrent of internal force and slammed away to Gai Nie. That scene can be described as flying sand. Gaine''s eyes released a sharp light, feeling the power of early clearing after snow, and a strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart. He was about to hardwire, but suddenly closed his eyes. Time was like this moment. He was completely still, as if he had merged into the vast ocean of torrents, feeling every wave and ups and downs. Just before the torrent of text was approaching, he suddenly opened his eyes again, and his long sword in his hand did his best to stab forward, breaking through the empty air flow. It was actually a sword hole that penetrated the text that became clear after the snow. The torrent, a flash, was in front of Xiaomeng, and the sword stopped short of Xiaomeng''s place. Then he closed his sword and held his fist: "Give up." "Abominable! It was broken ?!" Xiao Meng looked unhappy and unhappy. "No." Gai Nie said earnestly: "I have tried my best just now. At your age, you have won. You lose only to your internal strength. If your internal strength is stronger, I''m not sure I can take it, and you have just practiced after the snow is clear? The heat is a bit inadequate. If I can use it skillfully, not only can I not break it, but I may have been seriously injured now. " "Papapa" "Not bad." Sun Wukong patted his palm while walking down the window step by step When Gai Nie saw this scene, his pupils shrank: "Volley emptiness?" His expression became respectful instantly. Being able to do this is enough to show that the other party''s light work has reached the state of being absorbed into the spirit. Nie, met Mr. " Sun Wukong approached Xiaomeng, rubbed her head, and looked at Gai Nie: "The sword you just learned." "It''s a coincidence that Chu Qing after the snow seems to have a great coincidence and tacit understanding with a trick I learned, just now I just realized it." Xiao Meng heard the words, and looked at Gai Nie''s calm and calm look, even more unhappy, holding Sun Wukong''s arm and shaking constantly: "Master, he bullied me and helped me kick him." Sun Wukong heard the words, coddled and pinched Xiaomeng''s face, and looked at Gai Nie: "Then, you can also pick me up and try early after snow." With that said, a stroke in front of you, a piece of Xiaoyaoyou has been formed, Jin Cancan''s text is circulating, and each font contains a sharp sword spirit, exuding an amazing breath that makes people feel scalp. (3/5) .. v24 Chapter 47： Chess game "this is?!!" Gaine''s face was shocked, and his expression became dignified like never before. He has clearly felt that the power of Sun Wukong''s Hou Qing after the snow and Xiao Meng''s show of Hou Qing after the snow are quite different. A jerky jumble, lack of stamina; each font is exuding a peerless edge, like a peerless excalibur that sells out, and it is intimidating, and Galenie, who is deterred, has a sense of consternation that he dare not pull his sword. I saw Sun Wukong tap a finger, and the words around him suddenly flew out of a font, turning it into a peerless sword that slashed down toward Gai Nie. Gai Nie hurriedly held up his sword and then stopped, a jingling sound, Gai Nie only felt an unparalleled power from the sword body, the body flew directly backwards, back and forth a dozen steps, until one foot behind him The wall is the supporting point, which stabilizes the figure. It was only that his right foot had been deeply imprinted into the wall, his hands were shaking, and the corners of his mouth were also bleeding with a trace of blood. Just a moment, Gai Nie was already wounded. At this time, Gai Nie clearly felt the weight of what Wei Zhuang told him when he was leaving. Decisively hold the fist and admit defeat: "Senior swordsmanship is superior, and Guynegan worships the wind!" "Senior? Am I old?" Sun Wukong looked upset and tapped again. A golden text instantly turned into a sword spirit! Gaine was frightened and evaded, but unfortunately it was too fast. He couldn''t dodge it. He just braced himself. "Ding", the sword in his hand had just touched the sword''s air, and he was blown out, hitting a wall severely, falling to the ground, and then spitting blood, pale. Xiao Meng looked at all this, with a gaze: "It turned out that Chu Qing can still be used this way! It''s amazing!" Seeing that Gai Nie had to lie down after receiving a sword, Sun Wukong was too lazy to bully the small, just to be angry for Xiaomeng, and the words surrounding him disappeared instantly. "Thank you Mr. Thanks for your mercy." Gainie stood up and raised his fists, with a grateful expression and no complaints. Now that he has learned well, he is afraid to call his seniors. It is also because of the openness and unreportable manners of Guyne that people can''t be disgusted. Therefore, Sun Wukong did not intend to embarrass him, and he waved his hands freely: "I already know your intentions. Go back and tell Xunzheng that if he doesn''t give up, let him be strong, and I will serve him." "Excuse me, leave." Gai Nie was indeed Gai Nie, and he left with a fist. After Gai Nie left, they all came to the courtyard: "Goku, listen to what you just said, then Qin Wang Zhengzheng also came to Xinzheng?" Sun Wukong: "Gai Nie is a close swordsman beside Xun Zheng. Gai Nie appeared here, so Xun Zheng probably came to Xinzheng." The Chao Nymph is full of doubts: "This Qin King is really brave enough. Now that Qin and South Korea are out of control, he dare to run to my Korean capital." auzw.com Yan Lingji said calmly, "Why isn''t this daunting, when the 200,000 troops of Qin State are under pressure, even if Qin Wang''s whereabouts are exposed, what can South Korea do with him?" Honglian heard the words, and immediately changed into a sulking expression: "It seems that I am very bullied in South Korea, Goku, go and get that Qin King and learn a good lesson!" Zi Nu looked at Honglian with a helpless expression: "My princess Honglian, are you trying to get your brother out of trouble? After learning from King Qin, the Qin and South Korea will really start a war." "Go to war, let s go, and ask Goku to destroy their Qin kingdom." "As long as he doesn''t come to provoke me, I don''t bother to bother him," Sun Wukong said calmly, "I might as well have a few more papers at that time." When the women heard the words, they rolled their eyes and said that it was Sun Wukong. Three days later. The top of the mountain behind Xinzheng City. Sun Wukong leaned lazily in Yan Lingji''s soft arms, enjoying the fruit fed by Hu Meiren, listening to the piano played by jade, like a chess player in the layout, watching the bustling new town below In the city, occasionally fighting streets, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "This Xinzheng is really getting more and more lively." The tide banshee leaned softly on Sun Wukong, with a smile on her face: "Dare to play with all the people in the world, only you have the courage, but forgiveness and stupidity, since Master Fujun doesn''t feel Canglong Qishui Interest, what is the purpose of doing this? " "Masters from all over the world will gather here, don''t you think it''s interesting?" Zi Nu stared straight at Sun Wukong and said, "From my understanding of you, this is obviously not your purpose, let''s say, what ghost idea are you working on?" "You know me quite well." Sun Wukong looked at the plumpness of Zi Nu''s chest, couldn''t help pulling her into her arms and felt the softness in it: "Indeed, the masters of these countries are just incidental to my incidental entertainment , The real purpose is just to bring someone to Xinzheng. " "I made such a big movement just to attract someone to Xinzheng?" Chao Chaoban looked curious: "Who has such a big charm, can you husband Fujun achieve this level?" Sun Wukong smiled mysteriously: "You will know by then." The strength in his hands intensified. The purple girl turned red, and looked helplessly at Sun Wukong: "You guys don''t mess around in this kind of place, and Xiao Meng is still there." Sun Wukong looked aside, but saw that Xiaomeng didn''t notice it at all, but practiced the sword very seriously. After the Gai Nie incident, after Sun Wukong taught her a modified version of Taoism, she had entered the ecstasy. Cultivation is in progress, and the degree of obsession is no wonder that in the original book, she has been in retreat for ten years. There is absolutely nothing in childhood, and all life is cultivation. From the age of eight, I grew up, no wonder it was as pessimistic as life and death. Sun Wukong didn''t want Xiaomeng to become a lunatic who only knew about cultivation. Now he released Zi Nu and beckoned her: "Come, Xiaomeng, don''t always just focus on cultivation. Pay attention to the combination of work and rest. Come and chat with Master and me. . " Xiao Meng heard the words, immediately put away his mind, ran to Sun Wukong and sat down, staring at him. For Sun Wukong, she was already worshipped in her bones, and Zi Nu could not hear her words. What Sun Wukong said was what she said. It''s just that they don''t communicate well with people. "It won''t work like this, you have to find a companion for her." Sun Wukong looked at Xiaomeng and made up his mind. When this idea just started, Sun Wukong felt that the seven breaths were approaching them. At the corner of his mouth, he suddenly smiled a little: "I just wanted to find a partner for Xiaomeng, but someone came to my door. " v24 Chapter 48： Armored Door "It seems that the bait you spilled is already hooked by the fish." Zi Nu turned her thrilling waist and looked behind her, aiming at six tall men and a young woman. The eyes stopped on the burly middle-aged man who took the lead: "Who am I? It turned out to be the owner of Wei''s armored door." Zilanxuan is not only a killer organization, it is also an intelligence department. It does not know the intelligence of various countries, but some people with heads and faces still know, such as the Wei Guo s armored doorkeeper in front of him. A smashing figure with a smashing crown of hard work, rushing into the army, is invincible in battles, and the hard work of Wushuang ghost is very powerful, right? But compared to him, it was far worse than that, others were really incompetent. "I''ve heard of you, Zilanxuan''s head." The middle-aged man skipped the purple woman and fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong: "You, Sun Wukong?" "Exactly." "Say that you are a daring artist, or haven''t figured out the current situation at all? In your current capacity, how dare you dare to watch the scene here?" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled: "No, I just didn''t take you guys as a clown." "Oh, it seems that Your Excellency is very confident in your own strength!" The armored doorkeeper Shen hummed, "Then let me come back for a while, if you are so amazing as rumors say!" The extremely heavy breath erupted from his body in vain, and the ground on which he stood stood collapsed. "Enemies?" Xiao Meng, who was sitting still, saw that the other party dared to do something to her master, and was immediately furious. The little Jiao flashed, and Qiu Yan had already slashed in the neck of the armoured doorkeeper. The sound of "ding" was actually a very loud sound of fine iron symphony. Xiao Meng raised her eyebrows and was very surprised. This was the first time she had encountered such an opponent who could not cut it. Her body turned into a flash of dust again, and ''Ding Ding Ding'' slashed on the body of the armored door master. However, the other person was too lazy to defend with his arms clasped in his chest. No matter how she hacked, he could not leave a trace on his body. Everyone at Pijiamen looked at this scene with a smile on his face, full of jokes: "Little baby, you are not too small, and you learn to kill and kill others. Hurry home and find your mother to drink milk! Haha! " "Haha" "Xiao Meng, come back. With your current skills, you can''t break the defense of the armored door." Zi Nu reminded kindly. Xiao Meng heard the words, gritted her teeth, and looked pitifully towards Sun Wukong. When she was a Taoist Tianzong, she was always the pride of the sky. The most shining star, but after leaving Taoism Tianzong, she encountered Each of her opponents left her powerless, which made her feel very upset and aggrieved. "How old are you? It''s okay to be so competitive." Sun Wukong stepped forward and touched Xiao Meng''s head, then looked coldly at the armored door, "Do you think it''s fun to bully a child, right? Then I Come and bully you if you don''t mind. " With that said, Sun Wukong stepped out and flashed directly in front of the armoured doorkeeper. A simple punch, a loud noise, hit his chest, and in a moment, the armoured doorkeeper slammed the ground and shook out. A huge pothole hundreds of meters away! Of course, Sun Wukong didn''t even think about killing him, otherwise it would be enough to make him burst into blood. "This this this this this" Everyone in the armored door was stunned by the scene in front of them. It took a few seconds before they returned to their hearts and stunned: "Master!" I saw that the master of the armored door was under the punch of Sun Wukong, his chest collapsed, his eyes were rounded, and the blood on the corner of his mouth was taken out without money. The myth that the armored door was not broken was simply broken under the punch of Sun Wukong. It must be clean. auzw.com "How is it possible that Master was injured and our undefeated hard work of the armored door was broken! How is this possible!" The young woman looked at everything in front of her eyes and was fascinated, somewhat unbelievable. "Sure enough, even the armored doorkeeper is vulnerable in front of Goku." The smile on Zi Nu''s face was an expression she had known for a long time. "Asshole! I fight with you!" A shameless but burly young man roared and rushed to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong was also polite, grabbed each other''s fist, and slammed into the ground. The terrible force directly shocked him. They were all shifted and they couldn''t get up for a long time. "Brother!" When all the armored men saw him, they were all shocked, and they rushed towards Sun Wukong without fear of death, but they were all stunned by Sun Wukong, all heading into the ground and fainting. "Brother, brother!" The young woman saw her complexion. "So, you are the only one left." Sun Wukong looked at the young woman with a smile. "You and you!" The young woman was obviously startled, taking a step back instinctively, but she could see her master and her brothers'' tragic fire, and the anger burned in an instant. The anger covered up the fear, and she darted and yelled at Sun Wukong Passed over: "I fight with you!" However, Sun Wukong was just a wrong step, avoiding her attack, flashing behind her, pinching her hands, and stepping on the back of her hind foot to make her as a whole insulted. With both hands raised, they fell to the ground. "Asshole! Let me go!" The young woman yelled angrily, struggling fiercely, but unfortunately her ankles and hands seemed to be caught and stepped on by iron pillars, and she could not move at all. Sun Wukong completely ignored her struggles and scolded her, but instead looked at her curiously: "As a woman, it is rare to practice kung fu. With that said, Sun Wukong reached out and tapped gently on her back, and immediately sounded the sound of a fine iron symphony of ''Dangdang''. Then, she fixed her gaze on the fullness on her chest again: "This makes me even more curious, will you become as hard as a stone here?" Then, under the horrified eyes of the purple women, they reached out and tapped gently on the women''s fullness, and then there was a soft sound of Dang. Sun Wukong said in shock, "I rely on it! It really turned into two big discus!" The woman froze for a few seconds, and frantically froze: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I want to kill you! Kill you!" "Kee, what, I''m just curious, but I don''t mean to impolite you." The conscience of the world, Sun Wukong''s words are absolutely true. v24 Chapter 49： Mei San Niang "Good girl, what kind of kung fu practice?" Sun Wukong looked at the woman and said, "It''s hard and hard, and it doesn''t feel like you''re bound to marry in this life." "I want you to control!" "So tough?" Sun Wukong patted the woman''s hips loudly. "Ah, you pervert, stinky thief! I can''t spare you! I can''t spare you!" Like a cat that has been trampled on the tail, the woman glared again and again, yelling loudly, as if to swallow Sun Wukong alive, exuding an extremely fierce atmosphere. But even if she was fierce, she was just a trapped tiger. "Okay, shut me up." Sun Wukong stepped on the woman''s back without mercy, making his steel-like body instantly embedded in the ground, then sitting on her waist, calmly said: " What is your name?" "Hum!" The woman snorted, silent. "It seems you haven''t figured out the current situation yet." Sun Wukong smiled with a single hand and sucked with one hand, and the master of the armored armour pulled out of the ground instantly and flew towards Sun Wukong, pinching his throat The horrible force, even if the other party was a reinforced iron bone, was pinched deeply, and the severe pain forced him to wake up from the coma and struggle in pain. "Stop! Stop!" The woman yelled angrily. Sun Wukong looked at one of her newspapers and smiled: "Can you tell me your name now?" It doesn''t feel like being a bad person. "Mei Sanniang, my name is Mei Sanniang." "Mei Sanniang? That name isn''t awkward either." Mei Sanniang heard the words, and her brows were visibly anxious. If it could not be moved and there was a hostage in hand, she would have to bite Sun Wukong even if she could not beat. Sun Wukong casually tossed the big man in his hand and looked at Mei Sanniang, saying, "Women who practice hard work are rare. You leave it to my family Xiaomeng as a playmate." Mei Sanniang snorted coldly: "If you want to kill you, you will listen to respect, but you want me to surrender and live. It is impossible!" "I can''t see that you are quite upright and loyal, okay. Since you are so affectionate and righteous, I won''t embarrass you." Sun Wukong said to Yan Yanji: "Kill all." Yan Ling Ji Xian made a move, and a flame appeared in the palm of her hand. Mei Sanniu saw her and was astonished: "Wait! Wait! If I surrender to you, you will let my master and brother ?" "Can consider it." The master of the armored door yelled anxiously: "Sister and sister, don''t listen to him, we armored people only stand dead, never kneel and live!" "Brother Dianqing, don''t tell me, do you want me to destroy the armored door here?" Mei Sanniang looked solemnly: "Hurry up and take Master and the Brothers." "Sister, go together!" "Brother, I''m just working for him, but it won''t be a problem. You still have to take Master and the brothers away." The celebration is still hesitating. After seeing Mei Sanniang, she yelled, "Go away, mother-in-law, are you still a man?" It seems that this is also a tough and hot girl. Being so drunk and scolded by Mei Sanniang, Dian Qing mutely pulled the younger brothers from the ground, woke up, and disappeared into the field of vision of Sun Wukong and others with the still unconscious Aomen doorkeeper. Sun Wukong looked at Mei Sanniang and said, "In the future, you will accompany Xiao Meng at my house to accompany her as a companion." auzw.com "Yes." Now that Sun Wukong had been surrendered, Mei Sanniang immediately entered her role. "Do you practice?" Zi Nu looked at Mei Sanniang and smiled: "It is really good to have someone at the armored door as a practice." Honglian smiled grinning, "You can''t be hurt if you just chop." Trendy Banshee: "It is indeed a good living target." Mei Sanniang heard that she had black lines. Was the old lady''s role beaten? "Let''s go back." With the departure of Sun Wukong and others, on the top of a tree here, I do not know when a beautiful-looking woman has appeared, with her long skirt fluttering, like a fairy. "This Sun Wukong is really as tricky as rumored. The armor door, which is known as unbreakable, is broken in front of him like a porcelain. It seems impossible to use strong." "Goku, what are you looking at?" In the middle of the road, Honglian saw Sun Wukong suddenly turn around and look behind him, full of curiosity and inquiries. Sun Wukong looked at the top of the empty tree, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Nothing" but there was a look of expectations: "It seems that the person I am waiting for has already appeared, so what will you use? Way to approach me? " Zilanxuan, Sun Wukong just walked into the door, but felt a few strong breath locked them, and smiled at the purple girl next to her, "It seems that today, you Zilanxuan''s business is good. " Zi Nu smiled: "Indeed, there are a lot of guests, you have to be optimistic. The sisters of Zi Lan Xuan are very precious to me, but don''t go wrong." "Rest assured, yours is mine, my stuff, no one can move." "With your words, I can rest assured." Sun Wukong waved his hand and said, "You go back to my room and wait. I went to cook these annoying flies." "May I help you?" Mei Sanniang said. "No, protecting Xiaomeng is their task." "understood." Mei Sanniang went upstairs with Zi Nu and they returned to Sun Wukong''s guest room. And Sun Wukong walked out of Zilanxuan alone. Obviously, the breath that originally locked Sun Wukong also followed. In a small alley, Sun Wukong looked at the empty corner, and said indifferently, "Let''s go out, so I can cook together." In the distortion of black light, three men in black clothes appeared in the empty corners, all masked and unable to see their faces: "Your lord is so daring to dare to meet me in such a place, then I will open my door and see the mountains. Asked directly, it is rumored that you have already cracked the secret of Canglong Qisu, is it true? " "You say this?" Sun Wukong stretched his right hand flat, and a delicate box flashed into his hand. As soon as this box came out, there were several shakes in the immediate surroundings. Obviously, there are more than just these three people, but there are more ulterior motives hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity, wanting to pray for mantis to catch cicadas, canary is behind. But no one expected that Sun Wukong would take out the boxes of Canglong Qisu so casually, messing up their qi and revealing their identity for a while. Sun Wukong looked around: "All told you all come out, are you still lucky?" The words fell, and a variety of figures emerged from different places around, and different dresses represented different factions. v24 Chapter 50： Last request "I am Zhao Guo" "Sorry, I''m not interested in the identity of the dying." Sun Wukong''s face was interrupted lightly, his thoughts moved, and the swords of the people around him flew on their own initiative, turning into a glimmer of cold light, regardless of your martial arts. It was a fatal blow. "People always pay for their own greed." Sun Wukong put away the boxes of Canglong Qisu and turned away: "And the person I''m looking for isn''t you either" Shortly after Sun Wukong left, two young men appeared in the field, looking at the corpse lying on the ground, one of them with an ancient sword on his face was shocked: "What a terrible sword! Everyone is one Fatal strike, it seems that this Monkey King is really as rumored, the strength of one person can compete with the soldiers of one country! This person is not easy to provoke, let''s give up this task! " "Give up? Why? Even you Jing Jing are scared?" "This is not a problem of fear. I knew I was defeated and went to die. I''m not that stupid. It''s a pity. I don''t have the same position to drink with these people. I knew I wouldn''t agree to be Prince Edward so soon. Keqing. " "What? Regret?" "That''s not enough, but I can''t make such people. It''s a bit regretful. Let''s go back to the state of Yan. We still don''t want to go on this muddy water." The two figures flickered and disappeared. And just after the two left, the beautiful woman who appeared before appeared on the field again, looking at the corpse on the ground, looking dignified: "It took so many people to be solved in an instant, it seems that this person I am afraid that his skill is high. Back at Zilanxuan, Sun Wukong sat down casually. Zi Nu immediately filled him with a glass of wine and handed it to him: "Is it all solved?" "solved." The Chao Chaoban smiled with a smile: "I thought that my husband was going to accompany them for a while. I didn''t expect to solve it all." "A bunch of garbage, what''s so fun." Mei Sanniang heard the words, it was a shock of a face, even people sent from all countries have been resolved? In such a short time? However, the thought of Sun Wukong''s fist breaking the horror of his master''s horizontal training, and letting go of the pictures of the brothers of the flying master, he was relieved. Such a monster cannot be regarded as common sense at all. "Then the one you want to lead has already appeared?" Yan Yanji said curiously. "Appeared, I just don''t know how she would approach me." Zi Nu looked helpless: "Take the secrets that have been seduced all over the world as bait, so that only a woman can approach you. If this is known by others, I don''t know what it will be like?" Mei Sanniang heard her words, and her eyes widened, and she exclaimed, "What? You made this news on purpose? And, just for a woman?" "Otherwise?" Sun Wukong grinned. "You you you you you" Mei Sanniang you for a long time, finally a word came out: "You lunatic!" This guy actually used the secrets of Canglong Qisu to play around the world, just for a woman? What is not a lunatic? "Huh?" Sun Wukong''s smile fluttered, and she dragged Mei Sanniang into her arms, slap on her hips: "How do you say, aren''t you big?" auzw.com The word "small" has not been exported yet, and Sun Wukong suddenly made a noise in surprise. He reached out and touched Mei Sanniang''s hips, full of surprise: "Soft?" "Of course it''s soft, asshole!" Mei Sanniang''s complexion was flushed with redness, and she glared aside and glared at Sun Wukong angrily: "As long as I don''t do my exercises, my body is normal!" "And this particular?" Sun Wukong beckoned: "Come here, I feel good just now, let me feel it." "Dead metamorphosis, go to death!" "It seems that you haven''t adapted to your position yet, I have to teach you the proper attitude as a subordinate." "What do you want to do? Don''t do it! You pervert, walk away! Ah!" For a while, Wu Sanniang''s exclamation sounded from time to time in Sun Wukong''s room. the next day. Sun Wukong took Xiaomeng and Mei Sanniang walking on the lively street. As for Yan Lingji, they didn''t come with them because their beauty was so noticeable that they stayed at Zilanxuan. in. This time I came out, mainly with Xiaomeng, to go shopping, relax, and experience the experience that children should have. Because this little girl has an attitude of indifference to everything except cultivation and snacks all day, which makes Sun Wukong very worried. How can little loli be like this? Little loli should be energetic. And just when Sun Wukong took Xiaomeng to play around the city, in the Purple Orchid. Yan Lingji is now practicing the mentality taught by Sun Wukong in her room alone. A colorful poisonous snake crawled in silently along the window. Yan Lingji, who had closed her eyes, opened her eyes slightly at this moment, looking at the poisonous snake at the window, Dai Mei frowned slightly, and walked to the window. The poisonous snake was walking down the window Under the leadership of the poisonous snake, Yanlingji came to a dense forest outside the city and met her former companions: Tianze, Wushuanggui, Baiduwang, and Exorcist. "I thought you were gone, but I didn''t expect to dare to stay here." Yan Lingji looked dull when he saw the four of them. Tian Ze''s eyes were cold, staring directly at Yan Lingji, exuding a cold breath: "Why, after following that guy for a while, wouldn''t you even call the master?" "I only have one master now, that is Goku. Now, I have been very stable and happy. I do nt have to worry or worry about anything, and I do nt have any fear in my heart. Don''t come to me in the future. " Tian Ze''s eyes released the fierce cold mang: "Do you think the relationship can be broken if you want to break it?" Yan Lingji looked helpless: "If you still want to survive, you should leave South Korea and go back to Baiyue." The exorcist taunted: "Why, you still want your man to kill us?" Yan Lingji has a complex face and sighed slightly: "I just for the sake of my former companions, I advise you to say one word, listen or not, that''s your business." Tian Ze''s eyes were burning: "Since you still regard us as our former companions, then promise my last request and complete it, and I agree that you completely sever the relationship with us." Yan Lingji''s good-looking Dai Mei frowned slightly: "You also stared at the secret of Canglong Qisu?" .. v24 Chapter 51： Two women save beauty Tianze''s complexion instantly became extremely eerie: "If it weren''t for that Weizhuang''s cross on the way, Canglong Qisu would have been in my pocket!" Obviously, a lot of things happened in the month when Sun Wukong and Honglian took them away from South Korea, the most notable of which was the secret about Canglong Qisu. Tianze worked hard for more than half a month, and finally found the clue of Huo Yugong''s secret treasure, but he did not expect it, but was eventually robbed by Hu Zhuang, and everything he gave was futile, and he was willing. No wonder, this is where to find Fire Lingji for help. "That thing isn''t something you can slap on, so let''s hurry up!" Yan Lingji looked solemnly: "You should have heard of it, the masters of other countries who have secreted the secrets of Canglong and Qishang were dead yesterday." Tian Ze looked dignified, looking at Yan Lingji: "That''s why I came to you and tell me, what is the secret of Canglong Qisu?" Yan Lingji said, "I don''t know" "Don''t you know?" Tianze frowned. "Goku didn''t say it explicitly, and he didn''t care about Canglong Qisu, just as a toy, spreading the news, just for one person, don''t you like the moths to catch fire like the masters of other countries." Yan Lingji said, "As a companion of the past, I would like to advise you again, as long as the Canglong Qisu is still in Goku''s hands for a day, you should not go to the idea of ??it, and that''s all you can do for yourself." Said, Yan Lingji turned and left. The King of Poisonous Drugs looked at the back of Yan Lingji''s departure and frowned slightly: "Master, just let her go like this?" "Do you want to leave her alone?" The King of One Thousand Poisons immediately thought of the horror of Sun Wukong. At the moment, he shivered. The person behind Yan Lingji was the Sun Wukong. If they dared to move, they would be absolutely dead, and they would not take a step back. Tian Ze looked somber: "I originally thought that I could borrow her relationship with Sun Wukong and get what I wanted. I did not expect that she had completely abandoned her previous identity. It seems that it is not desirable to start with her." Exorcist: "What shall we do next? Master?" Tian Ze was silent for a moment, and said coldly: "For the time being, as she said, hide it and wait for the time. It is better than Ji Wuye and Bai Yifei are easily defeated by him. That person is not something we can offend. Now Qin The National Army is under pressure, but I want to see how long this South Korea can persist. " One hundred poison kings: "But there is an adult in South Korea. As long as he is there, South Korea will be fine!" "If he was willing to help South Korea, it wouldn''t be Han Fei who is sitting on the king." Tian Ze said, and turned away chicly. On the way back, Yan Lingji stopped under a big tree. The tide banshee appeared from behind the tree: "You never intended to help your old companions?" Yan Lingji watched the banshee: "Do you not trust me?" "Ah, how dare I!" The Chaoyie smiled with a smile: "After all, Master Fu Jun is the most spoiled you. If anything happens, Master Fu Jun will be sad, so I will protect you, after all, we are already Good sisters. " Yan Lingji took a deep look at the banshee, and did not say much. The banshee and Yan Lingji walked side by side, and the banshee said: "Although Master Fujun is not interested in the secrets of Canglong Qisu, but I am really curious. You said, what is that Canglong Qisu is hiding? What a secret? " "If you want to know, just ask yourself." auzw.com The tide girl looked at Yan Lingji with curiosity: "Aren''t you curious?" "The husband wants to say that he will naturally say, not to say, and I don''t want to ask more." "Really obedient, no wonder Master Fujun likes you so much," said Chao Chaoban, suddenly paused: "Did you hear the sound of a fight?" Yan Lingji looked to the road on the left: "over there" "Are you going to check it out?" "I''m not interested." Yan Lingji looked indifferent, but suddenly heard a woman''s scream coming into her ear, full of panic and fear, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Go and see." When the two women felt the scene, the picture they saw was a carriage and several guards lying on the ground. The red ground could tell that they were already dead. A group of robbers are pursuing a beautiful woman who is still a ladylike dress. The clothing on the woman''s arm has been shattered to reveal her pink skin, and her panic expression is full of fear. . And those gangsters with ridiculous faces are chasing casually, playing with the escaped woman: "Hey boss, this woman''s running posture is really energetic! Aw, that twisted, I can''t stand it! " "Asshole, put away your pair of thieves, this young lady has taken notice, and you have to catch it back as Mrs. Zhai!" "Wow! Boss! Look, there are two big beauties over there!" Apparently, Chao Chaoban and Yan Lingji were also discovered by this robber. "My mother, these two chicks are no worse than the one in front of you! It''s so lucky, brothers! Robbed them both!" The tide banshee and Yan Lingji heard the words, their faces were instantly cold. As a woman, the most hated was the gangster. I saw Yanling Jixian waving his hand, and the raging fire came out, besieging a group of robbers directly, burning in the raging fire, and sending out a scream of fear and screaming. The banshee''s eyes are flowing, seeing the remaining robbers dizzy and turning, and then one by one with red eyes, they actually chopped up each other. The picture is cruel and bloody. But within a moment, dozens of robbers had already died. "Let''s go." After killing the robbers completely, Yan Lingji turned away and looked away, apparently not planning to control the life and death of the woman rescued by them. These two are not kind-hearted people, and it is already a kind heart to save them, so they don''t want to care about what happens afterwards. However, just as the two women turned around, the rescued woman suddenly passed out. The tide banshee walked over and checked, and said, "It seems fainted? It''s a pity that such a big beauty was just thrown in the wilderness like this, otherwise, shall we bring her?" Yan Ling Ji Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "Many people are staring at husband now, so it''s not appropriate to bring strangers to the house so casually." "What''s the matter." The Chao Banshe smiled slightly: "As Master Fu Jun said, in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracy and tricks are useless. Moreover, she can''t feel her internal strength, and so A big beautiful lady, if we take it home, it will be great to keep Master Husband. ".. v24 Chapter 52： Dongjun Concubine Yan Lingji glanced at the Chaos banshee, full of warning meaning: "Don''t use your bad habit used on Han Wang to your husband." The banshee smiled sweetly: "Is my sister jealous?" Mixed traces have also been in the harem for some time. This tide banshee knows how to please men more than Hu Meiren. Yan Lingji snorted softly, "If you want to please your husband, take her with you." The banshee smiled back: "Rest assured, if the husband is really happy for this, I will not monopolize this credit." Speaking, the Chaobanshee looked at the carriageway not far away: "There is just a carriage here, let''s go back by car." The sun is setting and it is already dusk. Sun Wukong returned to Zilanxuan with Xiaomeng and Mei Sanniang. After playing for a day, I got some results. Xiao Meng is no longer silent, but unfortunately, this is only for Sun Wukong and others. However, this is already a good phenomenon, and you can''t expect to change your character at once. Back in his room, the Chaobanshee greeted him first, hugging Sun Wukong''s arm intimately: "Master Fujun, you are back, it is really hard." Then, he reached out and touched Xiaomeng again. Head: "How about, Xiaomeng, have fun?" "Um." Xiao Meng nodded, then sat quietly aside, dazed. Sun Wukong sat down leaning on the slim waist of the tide banshee and said, "Look at your expression of merit, what happy thing happened?" The Chao Chaoban''s whole body is lying on Sun Wukong''s body: "I have found a beautiful lady for Lord Husband. Would you like to see her?" "Huh! Fox spirit!" Honglian whispered, and muttered unhappyly. Yan Lingji also glanced at her without a trace, they are not as generous as the tide banshee, but they are very uncomfortable with her approach. "Have you found a beauty for me?" Sun Wukong looked at the troll girl with a look of surprise. There is indeed such a happy woman who is willing to find a woman for her husband. Now. " "Shou Shen, then call her." The succubus girl heard that, and immediately turned into a fragrant wind, ran out of the room. "come in." But for a moment, she walked in with a beautiful lady like everyone. Seeing the woman who came in behind the Chao Banshee, Sun Wukong expressed surprise. Seeing his expression, the tide banshee thought that Sun Wukong was astonished by the beauty of the other party and stuck to Sun Wukong: "Master, husband, are you still satisfied with this beauty?" "Satisfied!" Seeing Sun Wukong glance at himself constantly, the woman also took the opportunity to step forward, and said humbly, "Little girl, smoke, I''ve seen adults." "Get up," Sun Wukong asked, holding the tide banshee. "Tell me how do you know each other?" As a result, Chao Chao Banshee began to talk about their encounter with the smoke. Gossip also knelt in front of Sun Wukong, and said pitifully: "Thanks to the rescue of the two wives, killing the robbers, and reporting my father''s revenge for Gossip. In order to repay the gratitude of the two wives, if the adults do not give up, Fei Yan is willing to serve the adults for life and hope that the adults will not give up. " Looking at the woman in front, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but praise him in secret. There were still superfluous marks in this acting. No wonder even the Chaos Banshee and Yan Lingji were deceived. If he didn''t know who she was, I''m afraid even he has to be caught in the drum. auzw.com Sun Wukong personally lifted the gossip: "Yes, I can''t keep occupying the jade maid all the time, you can stay and be a maid for me." "Thank you for your acceptance." "Don''t call it an adult. Call it a master." "Yes, master." Sun Wukong waved his hand and said, "It''s not too scary to see you. I don''t want you to wait today, go back to rest first." "The slave quits." Gossip offered a gift, backed away, and took the door. After the smoke went away, Zi Nu then said: "Goku, is this woman really okay?" "Oh, do you see anything?" Sun Wukong looked at Zi Nudao with interest. "I can''t see it" Zi Nu said with a serious face: "But just because I can''t see it, I think she has some problems. Her every move is too perfect, and she is impeccable because of this, but instead It makes me think it was intentional. " Sun Wukong smiled admiringly: "You''re observant, much better than the two of them." The banshee heard the words, her face changed slightly: "Master Fu Jun said, is there really a problem with this smoke?" "The problem is big." The tide banshee looked so scared: "Fu Jun" Yan Lingji''s expression also became worried and uncomfortable, staring at the tide banshee, "Let you worry about you" "I" "Okay, you don''t have to be nervous." Sun Wukong looked at Yan Lingji, and patted the tide banshee again, "I don''t blame you." "Goku, who is this person?" Nongyudao. "Dongjun Concubine." (Ps: Dongjun is the post, and concubine is the name.) "Dongjun concubine?" The troll girl changed her face dramatically, and said in shock: "Willn''t she be the Dongjun concubine of the yin and yang family?" Zi Nu and Yan Ling Ji are moving. Honglian met with curiosity: "Is the concubine Dongjun of the yin and yang family very powerful? See you all surprised." Zi Nudao: "Not only is it powerful, the yin and yang family is the most mysterious one among the hundreds of princes, and this prince is second only to the leader of the yin and yang family, Dong Huang Taiyi. It is rumored that this person is very hard-hearted and martial arts is even more profound It turns out that none of her prey could escape. " Honglian was shocked. "So powerful? How about Goku?" Hu Meiren listened a little funny: "My silly sister, even if Dong Huang Taiyi is in front of the husband, that is not enough, let alone the Dongjun concubine." "So is it." Honglian grinned and looked at Sun Wukong full of admiration; "My Goku is the best." The banshee frowned and said, "When I brought her back, I also checked, and I didn''t find her internal strength?" Sun Wukong: "This is the peculiarity of yin and yang, and it is not difficult for the strength of Dongjun''s concubine to divining and stargazing, and to conceal the celestial power. It''s normal that you can''t find her internal force." "Does this woman''s strength have reached this level?" Chao Chaoban was shocked, then looked reddish, and kneeled down in front of Sun Wukong, facing her back: "I''m sorry, Master Fu Jun, I didn''t expect to Let such a person mix in, and you punish yourself ".. v24 Chapter 53： meet Sun Wukong watched the rising hips of Chao Chao Nu, and patted him with a slap, "Punishment will be avoided. This time you will not only fail, but you will be successful." "Huh? Active? Why is this?" Chao Chaoban was curious. "This concubine is the one I''m looking for, and you''re being beaten up." Yan Lingji said with a look of surprise: "Is that who the husband wants to bring in with Canglong Qisu?" Sun Wukong smiled and nodded. The tide banshee smiled immediately, changing the weak expression that she had done wrong before, and once again lie on Sun Wukong''s body: "Is there a reward?" "Yes, there must be!" Sun Wukong smiled hesitantly, holding the Chaos Banshee and Yan Lingji into the interior of the guest room. "Huh, fox!" Honglian immediately hummed. Hu Meiren smiled softly at Hong Lian: "If Her Royal Highness Princess wants it, she can go in!" "Go and go!" Honglian immediately got up and ran in. Hu Meiren paused and smiled slightly: "This princess of Red Lotus is unexpectedly cute, it is enviable." The next day, after breakfast. Honglian hugged Sun Wukong''s arm intimately, and said, "Goku, you accompany me to the palace today." "You, a princess, have nothing to do in the palace, do you?" Honglian glanced at Zi Nu and others immediately and said, "They all live with you here in Zilanxuan. Of course, I''m going to get some clothes and daily necessities. I will also move here to Zilanxuan with you. live." "Okay, let''s go with you." Sun Wukong looked at the concubine on the side: "Let''s go together too, just to help Honglian clean up." "Yes, master." The concubine responded respectfully, and the acting performance of the maid was in place. There was absolutely nothing to say about this acting. Sun Wukong waved lightly, the ancient sword flashed out, hugged Honglian and jumped on the flying sword, and stretched out his right hand to the concubine, "What are you doing, come up." The concubine took a moment to hesitate, but hesitated for a moment. She stepped forward and caught Sun Wukong. The temperature from her hands gave her a strange feeling. This was the first time she made it with a man. Such an intimate move. Sun Wukong was not polite at all. In the concubine''s slightly hard body, she leaked her weak and boneless waist. When she moved her mind, the sword light shone, and she went towards the palace in an instant. Standing on the sword body, looking at the scene of rapid retreat below, the concubine at this time was no longer as embarrassed as before, but my heart was full of surprise: "Is this the tactic of the imperial sword, Sure enough, it can be loaded into the air, and it is far more clever than those who do light work. " "Wu Wukong, look, what is your brother doing?" Suddenly, Honglian was pointing down, full of curiosity. Sun Wukong looked in the direction pointed by Hong Lian, and just saw Han Fei, Wei Zhuang meeting with a young swordsman in the courtyard. And this young swordsman, Sun Wukong also knew that it was Gaine who was later called the world''s first sword sage. "It seems Han Feizheng is going to meet with the elder Emperor of the future generations." You don''t need to guess Sun Wukong to know what happened. auzw.com Honglian already liked to be lively. When she saw this posture, she immediately became curious and shook Sun Wukong''s arm and said, "Goku, let''s go and see!" "You really like to make fun of it. Anyway, it''s a good idea. It doesn''t matter if you look at it." Jian Guang flashed, already falling from the sky, landed in the courtyard. Han Fei, who was still talking with Gai Nie, saw the appearance of Sun Wukong and immediately hugged his fist: "Brother Wu Kong, I didn''t expect you to come here." "Just passing by." Gai Nie also saluted Sun Wukong with his fists: "Sir, we meet again." Sun Wukong nodded in response. Honglian was full of hands on hips, glaring at Han Fei: "Brother, you don''t stay in the palace and run out to play again, thinking you are the former nine sons?" Han Fei''s expression of injustice: "Honglian, you''re wronged me, my brother, I''m not here to play this time, but to meet an important guest." "What important guests must you come here in person?" Honglian said with a scornful look: "Brother, you are already the king of South Korea, don''t always do something shameful, really shameful." Suddenly, he was scorned by his younger sister, Han Fei, a helpless man: "This guest is not suitable to meet in the palace, so I just came here to meet, and my sister Ah, so many people are here, anyway, give your brother some face. " Honglian crooked her head and said earnestly: "It seems to be, my brother is Han Wang now, it''s time to give you some face." This exit made Han Fei even more embarrassed. For this sister, he really was okay. Immediately shifting the subject, looked at Gaie Nie: "That, this friend, eh, Gaine, right?" The look of laughter became extremely serious instantly: "Don''t you say that someone wants to see me, people?" Gai Nie didn''t rush to answer, but looked at Han Feidao with a dull look: "Friend? Disciple of Guigu can also become King''s friend?" Han Fei smiled slightly: "This is natural, aren''t my friends and Wei Zhuang just friends?" Wei Zhuang said indifferently, "I have never considered you as a friend." Han Fei was severely pierced with a sword like a heart, and he put his chest on his back and said, "You, you, Wei Zhuang, your sword is too fierce." Gai Nie was unmoved by Han Fei''s teasing behavior. He took a step forward and said, "The great king studied with Master Xiaoxian and Zhuangzi, and called his brother and brother to the ghost valley, but in your article" du "," Confucianism "The two sentences," Xiamen banned by martial law, are vivid, "he said. Han Fei heard the words, his face became extremely serious in an instant: "Hundred schools of thought, there are also divisions, like Guigu Jueshu, vertical and horizontal, Confucianism is divided into rotten and Wang Confucian, chivalry also has fierce and righteous." Gai Nie looked seriously: "Please advise." "The Confucian blindly asked the saints to rule the world and despised the law''s guidance. If the weather must be sunny every day of the year, the grain can be abundant. To rule the world, it is impractical to ignore the good and evil of human nature; Swordsman, the fierce man uses the sword to seek selfish desires, and the righteous man uses the sword to save the world. Mencius said: Although there are thousands of people, I am going to be a Confucian knight. " Concubine slightly surprised Han Fei. Gai Nie said: "It seems that the king has also studied the sword quite well." Han Feiha laughed: "Don''t laugh at the sword in front of the three, isn''t it a smile of generosity?" Then, looking at Sun Wukong aside, he said: "Not to mention Brother Wu Kong, that''s even more powerless." Honglian heard it uninteresting: "Mother-in-law and mother said a lot, I thought there was something fun, really boring, Goku, let''s go." v24 Chapter 54： s Honglian heard it uninteresting: "Mother-in-law and mother said a lot, I thought there was something fun, really boring, Goku, let''s go." Sun Wukong waved his hand and looked at Han Fei: "I really want to hear your understanding of the sword." "Then you will be ugly from below." Han Feidao said, "Zhuangzi has an article about swords, which wins my heart. There are three grades of swords, swords of swordsmen, swords of princes, swords of heaven, fierce fighting, swaggering across the city as a sword of swordsman; Courageous martial arts, with honesty as a sacrifice, sages as a ridge, loyalty as a sacrifice, and swords of princes; with the seven kingdoms as the front, mountains and seas as sacrifice, five elements, yin and yang, spring and summer, and Autumn and winter, unparalleled in the world, the world is subdued, the sword of heaven. " Gai Nie: "The severe punishment advocated by the King is also a sword for governing the world." Han Fei: "In the troubled times, the law can punish evil or Yang Shan." Gayne: "The sword is the weapon." Han Fei: "The sword is also the gentleman of a hundred soldiers." Then, he looked at Sun Wukong again: "So much is said, these are just some of my humble opinions. I don''t know what Brother Wukong thinks of the sword?" Sun Wukong said calmly: "The sword is the head of the hundred soldiers, the ancient sacred product is also the most noble, the human **** is salty, is the ancestor of the short soldiers, the weapon of close combat, and deep into the mystery of Taoism. " Han Fei heard the words, and the flattery snapped: "Look, this is the real swordsman. What I said just now is really just a humble opinion and a ugly and a ugly one." As a sword-loving person, Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang were immediately attracted by the words of Sun Wukong. Han Fei said just now that it is inseparable from the sword of power. However, Sun Wukong said that it is what a swordsman seeks. sword. Gai Nie took a step forward and yelled at Sun Wukong: "Mr.''s understanding of the sword is far beyond me, and I still hope to enlighten me." Sun Wukong looked at Gai Nie and said, "It s okay to tell you that you are also a sword-lover: there is no sword in your hand, and a sword in your heart; people are swords, swords are people; and the combination of people and swords can last Yu Wu, plants, bamboos, and stones can all be swords, and by then, the sword''s vigor will be invincible. " Fei Fei heard the words, her eyes were slightly bright, and she looked at Sun Wukong very seriously, "Have the master arrived yet?" Sun Wukong smiled without saying anything. He used his hand as a sword and waved it down. The terrible sword slashed, leaving a small and terrible sword mark directly on the ground and the wall of the house. Everyone was shocked when they saw it. The concubine admired very much: "The sword of the master is convincing." Sun Wukong heard the words, but he was speechless, and it turned out that he was shooting himself in the foot. He is not as thoughtless as others like concubines. If you say sword to base, it s really painful. However, others apparently did not know what Sun Wukong thought at the moment, and Gai Nie came to Sun Wukong with a serious admiration, and gave the gift as a junior: "I have learned a lot from the words of Mr., I have been taught." At this moment, the door of the room next to the courtyard suddenly opened, and a man with a mask appeared at the door: "One interprets the power of the world''s power; one realizes the sword that is invincible to the world. You two People s words are really eye-opening. It seems that my trip is not in vain. " Honglian looked at the person and said, "Who is this person? It looks so good." "Xue don''t talk nonsense." Han Fei warned Honglian with a serious face, smiling at the masked man at the door: "You have been waiting for me, and you have been neglectful, please forgive me." auzw.com The man walked into the courtyard, looking at Han Fei, revealing a trace of regret: "I have been in love for a long time since I read your article, but now I can see it, but I am deeply sorry, do nt want to, a boy who is not seen very much , But suddenly inherited the throne and became the king of a country. " Han Fei heard the words, his face was different, and he looked at the man in front of him, and smiled, "It seems that you came to Korea for the original purpose, for me?" "You can say the same." The man said, shaking his head again with regret: "It''s just that you are already the king of South Korea. It seems that you and me are not destined to be friends." Han Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. Just from this speech, he could learn a lot. It seems that this person has the same purpose as him and is a tough enemy. "Well, it''s not worth nothing." The man said, and finally fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong, with a solemn and solemn expression: "With the talent of a gentleman, martial arts, if you don''t do something great, Would nt it be a pity to live? Sun Wukong dismissed his face: "Is Zhengzheng right? Put away your boring thoughts, you are not qualified yet." Just glancing at the man, it scared him to shrink his pupils, stepped back and forth a few times, and then a slump sat down on the ground. "My son!" When Gai Nie saw this, his face was shocked, and he hurried forward to lift the man up, holding his right hand at the hilt of the sword. Of course, his move was not directed at Sun Wukong. He gave him courage, and Gaine did not dare, because he knew very well that if he showed hostility towards Sun Wukong, then he and the people he wanted to protect would never leave this place. Already. The reason why he entered such vigilance was that when Sun Wukong called out the word , he clearly felt the icy murderous intention leaked from all around. Although weak and insignificant, it was clearly felt by Gai Nie. Similarly, Wei Zhuang stepped forward without a trace, only two steps away from Han Fei, and the palm of the hand touched the shark tooth hilt. "What a terrible look!" Xu Zheng was shocked at this moment. He thought he was not the kind of timid and afraid of things. He could make Tarzan fall without changing his face. He saw the corpse blood, the moment of his death, and his mood collapsed. At that moment, he clearly felt the horror of death, the fear of the soul. Just when the atmosphere suddenly became heavy, a little girl with a simple dress suddenly chased a small white rabbit and ran into the yard: "Tunny little white rabbit, don''t run!" Coincidentally, that little white rabbit ran to Zheng Zheng in that way. And the little girl ran to the front of Zheng Zheng under the watchful eyes of everyone. Looking at the little girl, Gai Nie''s gaze fixed, and she took it with her. She grabbed the little white rabbit and gave it to the little girl: "Here." "Thank you, elder brother." The little girl rejoiced, catching the little white rabbit, she turned and walked away. However, at the instant of her instant, the innocent expression suddenly became extremely cold in the forest, the cold light flashed in the sleeve, and a short dagger was still stabbing towards Zheng Zheng''s disease ... v24 Chapter 55： Ba Ling Long However, the moment she turned around, her innocent expression suddenly became extremely cold and cold, a flash of cold light in her sleeve, and a short dagger was already stabbing towards Zheng Zheng. It was just a flash of cold light, a ding, the short dagger was already blocked by the sword in Gai Nie''s hand, and it was shocked, and the sword groaned lightly. The short dagger in the girl''s hand was shaken and flew out of the body. He flew upside down and fell ten meters away. Obviously, Gaine''s men were merciful. With his sword skills, in such a close situation, he was also prepared. It is not difficult to hurt people, not to mention those who have less martial arts than himself. "" Another sword groan, Wei Zhuang also started, and the shark teeth turned into a sharp cold mang, and he politely chopped it to the little girl. Gai Nie sees that the little girl will be sympathetic to her, but Wei Zhuang will not. In his eyes, the enemy is the enemy. Seeing that the shark-toothed sword is about to be cut on the little girl''s body, a dark shadow suddenly flashed, holding her away and holding away, a light tap on the wall, the body leapt out of nothing, and disappeared instantly in the field of vision Inside. Wei Zhuang frowned slightly, glanced at Han Fei, and did not chase. Gai Nie also paid attention to the safety of Zheng Zheng, and did not pursue it. Wei Zhuang is very aggressive, looking at Zheng Zheng indifferently: "The shape is inseparable, the shape is inseparable, the heart is different, and the face is exquisite, it seems that you have been targeted." Xunzheng has now restored the peace of the past and got up and said: "If you ca nt hit a single shot, then you are absent. It is indeed a code that assassins must abide by. However, this assassination act was a little sloppy for Ba Linglong. Act like they usually do. " Two Ghost Valley descendants were present, and Sun Wukong was beside them, and they dared to do it, which was really good. Sun Wukong: "Assassins follow assassinations, that is, assassinations. Naturally, they are unexpected and can only be called assassinations in the most unlikely circumstances. If one of them had not leaked the air machine before, it would be successful at this moment. As a result, Sun Wukong looked at Gai Nie: "If you were a little girl like you, if you were not alert in advance, would you still be able to save Zheng?" Gayne: "" Wei Zhuang: "Master, you are still the same as before, so kind to a woman." Gai Nie''s complexion remained unchanged: "the other party has a moment of hesitation and confusion at the moment of shooting" Wei Zhuang: "So, are you merciless?" Guinemo didn''t answer. Honglian took Sun Wukong''s hand and said, "Goku, why didn''t you stop them just now?" "I''m not here to assassinate me, why bother?" "That''s right." Honglian grinned, "But what is Ba Linglong?" Sun Wukong: "Qin''s top killer group is composed of eight people with different martial arts, appearances, and personalities. The little girl just now is one of them, and the one who saved her should be the rat. Among the eight linglongs, he is the only one who has such light work. " At this moment, Gai Nie suddenly showed a different color and fell to the ground on one knee. auzw.com Wei Zhuang saw this and frowned slightly: "Master, are you poisoned?" Gai Nie raised his right hand, and saw that the palm of his hand had been covered by a dark black, spreading to the arm. Now, even acupuncture points on the arm prevented the spread of poisonous gas, and his face was dignified: "It was the rabbit before" Sun Wukong: "There is an old woman named Kun Po in Ba Linglong who is good at formulating poisons and drugs. This poison must be used to deal with the deliberate allocation of Puzheng. I''m afraid there is no medicine to solve it." Gai Nie now sat down with her knees crossed, trying to use the power to force the drug, not wanting him to do it. The gas that had stopped spreading spread along his arm again. Sun Wukong: "The more you practice, the faster it spreads. It seems that they have spent a lot of time. If they touched the White Rabbit instead of you, they already succeeded." Xun Zheng now think about it, he didn''t feel a chill on his back. Gai Nie was decisive and cut his sword at his arm. Since it is impossible to stop the spread of poisonous gas, this arm can only be abandoned. As a swordsman, he can resolutely make such a move, the tenacity of his heart is admirable. Wei Zhuang saw this, and Gu Jing''s face all appeared moving. Sun Wukong reached out and flicked off the sword in Gai Nie''s hand with one finger. This made the latter look slightly changed, and his face was shocked. His sword was flicked off with one finger? This is enough to show that Sun Wukong''s internal strength is far better than him, and at the same time looking at Sun Wukong is very puzzled. "It''s pretty pleasing to you, so you won''t break your wrist and stretch out your hand." Sun Wukong said calmly. Gai Nie heard that, and immediately stretched out his right hand. Sun Wukong swipes his fingertips, cuts a blood hole in the hand of Gai Nie, and takes a volley with one hand, and the black blood stains are immediately sucked out along the blood mouth, gradually condensing into a dark blood droplet in the air. . As black blood was sucked out, Gaine''s arm gradually returned to its original color. "That''s it." Sun Wukong shook his hand, and the blood beads floating in the air flew to the side of the grass garden, which made him wither for a moment. Gai Nie squeezed his fists and showed a different color, which made him helpless. He could only categorically choose the venom of the broken wrist to save himself, but Sun Wukong was so easy to solve it. Now he gave the fist a gift: "Thank you. " Gai Nie is not the kind of person who is good at words, but although the words are simple, the solemn expression already shows his gratitude. For a swordsman, the hand is more important than life. Sun Wukong kept his right hand, not only his life, but also his dignity and life as a swordsman. With such kindness, taking Gai Nie as a person will inevitably be remembered. In the future, Sun Wukong will be sent and will not be postponed. However, as far as Sun Wukong is concerned, this is useless, and at most he will let Gainie run errands, but it will look good to let the world s number one sword sprinter run. "Mr. Zheng''s salvation will be remembered in his heart." Zheng Zheng is also grateful for his fist. When Sun Wukong rescued Gai Nie, it was equivalent to saving him. If Gai Nie''s protection was not around him, then he believed that he could no longer escape the assassination of Ba Linglong. However, Sun Wukong didn''t even bother. Although the name of this eternal emperor is loud, it is just a drop in the sea of ??his countless worlds, just like other flowers and plants. "It seems that nothing interesting will happen here, Honglian, Gossip, let''s go." Feijian flashed, Sun Wukong took Honglian and his concubine to step on the Feijian, and it turned into a sword light towards The Red Lotus Palace went to the ai v24 Chapter 56： clue "Is this the Royal Sword Technique?" Xun Zheng looked at Sun Wukong who had disappeared into the sky, with a look of wonder: "I don''t want this kind of magic in the world." "Brother Goku is a good man who does his own thing, we don''t need to care about him." Han Fei looked at Yun Zheng and continued to talk to him Red Lotus Palace, in the hall. Honglian drank with hands on hips and drank the people to work: "You, you, you, you have, this dresser has also been moved to me, be careful, this is my favorite dresser, if you break it, Ben You guys look good! " Sun Wukong looked at his side and shook his head. Did nt he say that he should only take some favorite clothes? Why should he take them in the end and then take them? It has completely moved. However, I do nt have to do my own work anyway, Sun Wukong is too lazy to take care of it and follow Honglian to toss herself, even if she empties here. Sit in the yard, accompanied by her concubine, Sun Wukong leisurely drank fine wine. The wine is in hand, and there are beautiful women by the side. "Come on?" Sun Wukong looked at the concubine who was standing beside him, took the wine glass and looked at her with a smile. The concubine shook her head: "The slave has a bad amount of alcohol and can''t drink it. Please ask the master to spare the slave." "If you ca nt drink, you have to drink. This is an order. Sit down." Sun Wukong was so strong that he pulled his concubine beside him. Since you are approaching me as a maid, you naturally have to accompany you and have fun. Sun Wukong completely takes this as a role-playing game. Concubine Fei resisted for a while. Naturally, she did not want to be so close to a strange man. However, her identity could not make her resist and refuse, and she had to sit with Sun Wukong. Feeling the anger and anger under the concubine''s heart, she had to pretend to be a weak woman who was submissive. Sun Wukong didn''t feel fun for a while, but wanted to tease her even more. She stretched out her hand and carried her concubine in her arms, feeling her soft body, and sent a glass of wine to her lips: "Coming to this wine is not something ordinary people can drink. I feel good today, I''ll give you a drink. " The princess''s body became stiff for a moment. She originally thought that she was so frivolous that if she could not show it, her heart would be very angry. To her surprise, she was embraced by Sun Wukong. Not only did she not Feeling disgusted, but have a feeling of extreme tranquility, comfort, and nostalgia? She panicked for a moment: "What''s going on?" Being light-hearted, not only has no resentment in your heart, but is nostalgia and nostalgia? Where did you break down? However, without waiting for her concubine to think about it, Sun Wukong had patted her on her hips, interrupting her thoughts: "Why, refuse to drink?" "No, I don''t dare." The concubine immediately responded with a compliment, not thinking about it for a while: "My host''s love has made me a little flattered for a while. Please forgive me if I neglect my host." Drink all your wine. The princess''s complexion was immediately covered with a layer of redness, and the already beautiful face was more and more enchanting, and her eyes were slightly brightened. For a moment, she felt that she was surrounded by a warm current, both physically and mentally. It became more comfortable, and even the internal strength increased a lot. For a while, I was very surprised: "What kind of wine is it? How can it still have such effects?" "How''s it going?" Sun Wukong said with a smile on his concubine. Concubine flushed: "This is the most beautiful wine I have ever had." "Then accompany me for two more drinks." auzw.com Armed with beauty, Sun Wukong started drinking Chatting and chatting, Sun Wukong also took out the box of Canglong Qisu, and he was very clear that his concubine approached him so that this was the secret of Canglong Qisu. "Master, what is this? What a beautiful box." The concubine was sitting in the arms of Sun Wukong. After seeing him take out the box of Canglong Qisu, his eyes were obviously bright for a moment, but it was instantaneous. Hidden by her, she was curious. "A box that one of the seven dragons that others want to compete for." | Cui Fei''s face was curious: "Canglong Qisu? This is what the rumor said, the box that the master cracked?" Xie Fei was very thorough in her role. Sun Wukong smiled and nodded. Concubine looked curious: "Did the master really crack the secret of the Canglong Qishang?" "You seem to be very interested in this thing?" The concubine was shocked, but she didn''t change her face: "This thing is almost known to the world, slaves just feel curious." "Canglong Qisu, for ordinary people, it is really a great thing." Sun Wukong took the box in his hand, tapped the box, and the box opened immediately, a dragon leaping from it, faintly audible To the sound of Long Yin. "Is this dragon spirit?" The concubine''s eyes lightened, and her calm heart beat, but she was directly suppressed by her great realm: "He really cracked the secret of the Canglong Qisu?" As the prince of the yin and yang family, she has also seen this box of Canglong Qisu, and has seen people in the royal family open it, but she has never seen such a scene. Unable to be suspicious, the concubine immediately looked at Sun Wukong with a look of worship: "Master, you have really cracked the secret of the Canglong Qisu!" Sun Wukong lightly tapped the box again, and the box was immediately closed again: "The seven boxes of Canglong Qishang are like a puzzle and a shackle. When the puzzles come together and find the key to open it, you can know this. The secrets of the Canglong Seven Places. " "Key? So what is the key to the Canglong Qishui?" Sun Wukong said calmly: "It is said that the yin and yang family has a peerless treasure, called a magical treasure box, and it must be related to this thing." The concubine whispered in the "Phantom Treasure Box", but she was so bright under her heart that Sun Wukong ate so much tofu and got such useful news. However, it is a pity that Concubine has lost the magical treasure box for hundreds of years. They have been searching for the magical treasure box for decades, but it has been fruitless. Looking at Sun Wukong, concubine suddenly said: "Maybe he will know something?" Somehow, such an idea suddenly came into being. With a little expectation, Concubine asked without a trace: "Does the owner know where the magical treasure box is?" Sun Wukong embraced her concubine''s soft waist and smelled the fragrance of her body. One of the newspapers smiled: "Of course I know." Fei Fei heard the words, her eyes flashed in vain. .. v24 Chapter 57： disclose Sun Wukong embraced her concubine''s soft waist and smelled the fragrance of her body. One of the newspapers smiled: "Of course I know." Fei Fei heard the words, her eyes flashed in vain. It was just that she was not wise to continue asking, and she was afraid that Sun Wukong would have doubts. Sun Wukong embraced his concubine with his face on his chest, and said, "You are not curious?" The concubine''s face turned red, and Rao was trying to suppress the fluctuations in her heart. Sun Wukong was already able to clearly hear her heart that beat faster than usual: "I''m just a niece. Don''t know such a secret well, lest Trouble up your body. " "But your heartbeat seems to be lying." The concubine''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated a lot again, as clever as her, knowing that it was not the time to cover up, she immediately lowered her head and looked shy: "The host really asked it knowingly" "Hahaha" Sun Wukong saw this, and suddenly laughed loudly, which can make Dongjun Concubine, the cruel and ruthless, concubine, show such expressions, which is really fun. The mother who has been a mother at home has long lost her original spirit as Dongjun and has become a gentle and kind mother. The one in front of him is the real Dongjun, the cruel and hard-working Dongjun, such a king, Sun Wukong wants to tease even more. "What are you talking about, so happy?" At this moment, Honglian also walked into the courtyard, watching Sun Wukong hug her concubine in an intimate manner, and with a face to her chest, immediately pursed her mouth, a look of unhappiness on my face. "Already packed?" Sun Wukong let go of her concubine, who immediately stood up and stood aside, and Honglian came to Sun Wukong and directly occupied the place where her concubine was staying. Sun Wukong''s neck: "Almost, what are you talking about?" Honglian''s hot body is no worse than her concubine. Sun Wukong embraces her and enjoys it, because she can touch it without any worries: "It''s nothing, just talk to her and talk about it. Things about the Canglong Qisu. " "Canglong Qisu." Honglian immediately became interested: "I don''t know what it will be? Goku, didn''t you say that you already knew the secret of Canglong Qisu? Tell me about it." Fei Fei heard the words, and her heart moved, she was shocked: "He already knows the secret of Canglong Qisu?" The rumor only said that Sun Wukong had cracked the secret of one of the boxes of Canglong Qisu, but did not say that Sun Wukong had already known the secret. . Furthermore, the seven boxes of seven dragons and seven places have never been assembled in seven different countries. How did he learn the secrets of seven dragons and seven places? Concubine was more curious about Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong has put his hand into Honglian s indescribable description. It s so big that people ca nt help it. When holding her concubine, she s afraid of falling out, and you do nt have to bear it: The biggest secret would be boring if it were told like this and solved. Would nt it be more interesting if you wanted to know the mysteries and explore and unravel it yourself? " auzw.com "It seems to be right." Honglian''s breathing became slightly breathless. Fei Fei didn''t squint, as if she didn''t see it, but her eyes were slightly bright after hearing the words of Hong Lian. If Sun Wukong wanted to collect the remaining six boxes, he would have to attack the remaining six countries and change to others. It may be difficult to achieve this goal, but if it is replaced by Sun Wukong, it will be much simpler, and there are some expectations in the heart. "No," Sun Wukong said decisively. "That thing is meaningless to me, so I don''t waste time." Honglian immediately murmured: "Then you said that you want to explore and dig, you just don''t go, and you always catch people''s appetite, really annoying." Sun Wukong laughed, "Okay, okay! I don''t catch your appetite, you know the seven dragons and the seven places, but the key to unlock that thing, the magic treasure box, is in the Mojia government city, if you are interested , Ask your brother to go find me. " Obviously, this sounded like Sun Wukong said to coax Honglian happy, but he actually said it to the concubine, knowing the news, don''t know what she would do? "So important, how did you say that?" Honglian covered Sun Wukong''s mouth subconsciously with her hand, because she knew the undercover identity of the scarlet smoke beside her, but she had already exported it. What''s the point of covering? The concubine''s face in "Mo''s Institution City" did not change color, but her heart was already open: "I did not expect to be in that place" At this moment, a delicate-looking palace girl lowered her head and came to the gate of the courtyard, admiringly, "His Royal Highness Princess, Lord Ma Ma, things are ready to go at any time." Princess Honglian has followed Sun Wukong and told him to take the horse for granted. "Are you ready?" Honglian immediately said to Sun Wukong: "Then Wukong, let''s go back, this time go back in the carriage, you take me to the carriage." Sun Wukong grinned: "So many people are watching, aren''t you ashamed?" Honglian immediately arrogantly said: "Well, if anyone dares to peek, this princess will dig out her eyes!" Of course, this is just the ruthless words that Honglian said. Now that she is not blackened, naturally she is not so ruthless. She is still a kind girl, just as a princess. "It''s all up to you." The beauty is in her arms, and Sun Wukong is naturally willing. If she doesn''t agree with her coquettish behavior in this way, stay alone. Watching Sun Wukong holding Honglian out of the back of the palace, the concubine behind him gave birth to an envy, and a little bit of jealousy. He was clearly so intimate with her just now. "Jealous?" When she noticed the change in her emotions, her concubine froze for a moment. She shook her head and shook off the inexplicable thoughts in her head. Just returned to Zilanxuan, Sun Wukong ushered in Xiao Meng, and also accepted the order of Sun Wu Kong, and always followed Xiao Sannian who was inseparable from Xiao Meng. "Master, you see, after the snow, my early days have improved again." At this time, Xiao Meng was like a little girl seeking a compliment from her parents. She held the sword Qiuyi behind her with one hand, and her sword fingers shimmered. In the air in front of him, Xiaoyaoyou was quickly written. Each font contains a little bit of sword meaning, making people feel a kind of horror that is in the throat by countless swords. Sun Wukong met, and nodded with satisfaction: "This little girl has really good talents. After being instructed by me for a few words, I have already entered the threshold of swordsmanship" .. v24 Chapter 58： Gear of history Seeing Concubine, his heart was full of wonder: "It is indeed his disciple. At a young age, he has such cultivation." Just the next moment, seeing Xiao Meng controlling the font as if it were a sword rain, attacking Sun Wukong, Concubine was surprised again: "This is the Taoist early clearing after the snow? It s very different from what I know, but more powerful And more subtle " After being surprised, she was even more shocked by the strength of Sun Wukong. I saw that Sun Wukong faced such a fierce font of sword rain, and he remained motionless. He only used one hand to take down the smash, just like in the torrential rain, then the downpour of heavy rain, chic and casual, not leaking, really incredible. Sun Wukong touched Xiaomeng''s head and appreciated: "It''s pretty good. The subtlety of the moves is almost mastered, but the internal force is somewhat insufficient, which leads to a decline in power. If you meet someone with deep internal forces, you can also forcefully connect with them. After the shock, you will let go of your moves in the future and practice your inner strength with all your heart. " Xiao Meng squinted and enjoyed Sun Wukong''s head-slapping, listening to Sun Wukong''s admiration, with a happy face: "Okay, Master." Zi Nu twisted her waist and walked from the back: "Goku, you apprentice is really amazing, now I''m almost no match." Sun Wukong laughed and answered, of course, he knew that Zi Nu was nothing but self-confidence, boasting Xiaomeng in disguise. After all, they had all learned the Sun Wukong''s mind-set, they had also received Sun Wukong''s teachings, and learned the Royal Sword. The skill is far from comparable to Xiaomeng now. "Go, in order to celebrate that Honglian has also moved in, have a banquet tonight and be happy." "Is the banquet really anticipating it?" Hu Meiren heard the words, her eyes brightened, and she coveted Sun Wukong''s endless food. In order to catch their appetite, Sun Wukong usually does not often take it out for them to eat, and now he has a banquet, can he not eat enough? Yan Lingji at the moment, they are both with bright eyes and a look of expectation. So everyone went back to their own yard and started to get busy. They are now happier than practicing with Sun Wukong, then studying cooking skills and cooking for Sun Wukong. Therefore, the current meals are under their own control, and they are not being ordered to prepare. This banquet is naturally also prepared by them, and the feelings of the daughters can be further drawn into each other. Three days later. Yin and Yang family, the total altar, night is ridiculous. In the magnificent and magnificent hall, Mrs. Dong Huang stood back to her, listening to the news from Yun Zhongjun: "Master Qidong, there is news from Lord Dongjun." The Emperor Donghuang was so impressed that he turned his back indifferently and solemnly, "Say." Yun Zhongjun replied, "The news has been confirmed, and the man has indeed cracked the secret of Canglong Qishui, and at the same time has brought a more surprising news." "Oh? More surprising news than Canglong Qisu?" Dong Huang Taiyi finally turned around and looked at Yun Zhongjun, but unfortunately, he was shrouded in that gorgeous coat, still unable to see his face. :"tell me the story." auzw.com "The long-lost treasure of my yin and yang family-the magical treasure box also got its whereabouts." "Phantom Treasure Box" Hearing this news, Mr. Dong Huang was still calm and terrible, as if there was nothing to surprise him in this world: "Where is he from and where did he come from?" "It was also learned from the mouth of that Sun Wukong. It is said that the magical treasure box is in the city of Mo''s organs." "It''s not a very easy place to find the Mo Jiaguan City." Indeed, the Mohist Institutional City is world-famous, but no one knows where it is, except for its core members. Yun Zhongjun sighed slightly: "Yeah, neither the Canglong Qisu nor the Magic Treasure Box are so easy to get. The Magic Treasure Box is simpler. You only need to find out the location of the Mojia Institution City. It is not difficult; however, in order to get the secrets of the seven dragons and the seven places, you must break through the seven kingdoms, which is even more difficult. " After a moment of silence, Mrs. Donghuang said lightly: "So, we must support a hegemon and help him break through the remaining six nations and unify the seven nations!" Yun Zhongjun was surprised: "Master Donghuang means that our yin and yang family will participate in the vortex of the political struggle of the seven countries?" Donghuang Taiyi said indifferently: "This is the mission and destiny of the yin and yang family." "Admiral Dong Gong''s achievements and inevitability must have seen through the mystery." Yun Zhongjun took a straight fart and said, "I just don''t know what the ideal country in the heart of Lord Dong Huang is?" "Destiny is in Qin." Mrs. Dong Huang looked up at the sky and looked at the starry night sky, her eyes flickered with mystery. This so-called destiny has nothing to do with Sun Wukong and the goddess. It is just the historical direction that they are too lazy to manage. Of course, if they want to manage it, only one thought is needed, then the so-called destiny will change instantly. The "Qin Kingdom" paused in the cloud, respectfully: "The subordinates are not suspicious of the horoscope of Lord Dong Huang, but they are a little curious. Why is it not South Korea? Rumors, that Sun Wukong is invincible with the sword Man Tian Jian Ying regards tens of thousands of troops as nothing, and has also been confirmed from Lord Dongjun. His people do have one man who can rival one country. It is not a destiny for South Korea to have such characters in the town. Where are you going? " After listening to this sentence, Dong Huang Taiyi''s breathlessness of Gujing finally fluctuated for a moment: "One person, one enemy?" The reason why he was surprised is that even this kind of thing can''t be done by him. No matter how strong his personal strength is, it will be hard to defeat. "Yes." Yun Zhongjun said very solemnly: "Master Dongjun also sent a message:" Everyone can offend, but my yin and yang family must not offend this person! " "Are even Dongjun so cautious?" Dong Huang Taiyi''s quiet breath finally became extremely appealing: "Very well, it seems that this person really has a difference, really want to go to a meeting in person Yes, but now is not the time " After a moment of silence, Taiyi Dongyi turned his back again: "Jun Yun, you have some accomplishments in alchemy, look for opportunities to approach the Qin Kingdom, pave the way for my yin and yang family, and at the same time send someone to collect the Mojia City The intelligence of the place is giving Dongjun a message to let her stay with that person. In the end, it is still necessary to ask that person to unlock the mystery of this millennium! " "Yes!" Yunzhong Jun immediately bowed back and left. The historical gear of Qin Shimingyue also began to rotate in the words of the two. v24 Chapter 59： Recommend Royal Palace of Korea, above the chapel. Li Si stared at Han Fei in the court, and said humblely: "This is the fifth day. I wonder if the king has caught the murderer who assassinated the envoy of Qin country?" Han Fei sits on the throne, with a serious face, not free and easy in the past: "No hurry, the case of the killing of the envoy of Qin Guo will give Qin Guo a satisfactory answer, but before that, the widowed wanted to give you Refer someone. " "Recommend someone?" Li Si frowned slightly, wondering and vigilant, but he didn''t dare to carelessly about this brother: "What kind of person is he?" Han Fei chuckled, with a stern gesture: "A person who can make you move smoothly and make your career worry-free." "Oh, I want to see it." Li Si''s eyes were frozen, and there was a suspicion in his heart, but he wasn''t sure, how could such a person appear in South Korea? After retreating, Li Si followed Han Fei to a manor house. However, no one came to see the manor, which led Li Si to look at Han Fei: "I don''t know who the king will recommend for me?" "Before that, I have to ask you a question." "King, please say." "This is the first time you have represented a diplomatic mission of Qin Guo. If this mission fails, what will you do?" Li Si heard that the originally loose palm was tightly squeezed into a fist. Han Fei replied with a smile: "Then, if you visit Korea this time, you will gain nothing. In the same way, you will lose nothing and lose your foundation in Qin Kingdom. Therefore, for the widow, you are more urgent to think To find this killer, right? " "The king really watched the fire and Lee admired it, but if South Korea did not find the killer within a limited time, the king should understand what South Korea will face. For me, what is lost is a career, but for the king, what is lost is his own. country." Han Fei looked at Li Si with a smile: "So we should not fight each other, but cooperate with each other, right?" Li Si''s face was serious: "The king means, let me take a murderer back casually?" "No, no," Han Fei waved, "Although this is a good method, it is also a stupid method. It will be immediately dismantled by Qin, which will put South Korea in a more dangerous situation. By then, it will be true. There was no reason to speak. " "Why?" Han Fei asked, "Isn''t that already known to you?" Li Si didn''t answer. Seeing his attitude, he had already seen everything, but he was pretending to be confused. Han Fei: "It seems that Shi Shi has already seen through, a murderer who does not exist, I can''t deliver it in South Korea." Instead of admitting it in person, Li Si asked indifferently: "I don''t know how the king wants to survive the crisis?" "It depends on the position of the younger brother." Han Fei stared directly at Li Si, but he exudes a very compelling momentum: "Are you standing on the side of Qin Xiangguo, or" Li Si pondered the meaning of Han Fei''s remarks, and thought about the person Han Fei said to be recommended for him. Is this a conspiracy, or But he knows that this is also an opportunity, but the gambling is a bit big, and the gambling is correct, then his career is really solid, but if the gambling is wrong auzw.com Therefore, he gave a very general answer: "Li Si has always been loyal to Qin only." Han Fei: "This is really like your answer." Then, looking at a closed door: "So, what do you think?" The door creaked, opened, and Zheng Zheng came out of it. Li Si has never seen Xunzheng, but even if he has nt, he has already confirmed the identity of the other person at the first sight of Xunzheng. Under the whole world, he can show that noble and kingly spirit. He Only one person is known, that is a born emperor. Li Si appeared calmly in his face for the first time. Obviously, he was shocked, why this one appeared in South Korea, and also met with King Han. This courage broke the sky. However, this shock was suddenly disappeared by him. Such a calm move made De Zhengzheng glance at him. Han Fei looked at Zhengzheng and said, "How about, is this one I am recommending for you still satisfied?" "Yes, it''s a real thing to make." Wu Zheng was expressionless, and the spirit of the King of the Round, Han Feiyuan was not as good as him, looking at Li Si, calmly: "So, your answer." Li Si immediately bowed down without saying much, but the action showed everything. Han Fei looked at Zheng Zheng and said, "The talent of my younger brother is no less than me. Now I recommend such a talent for you, then what we are talking about" "As long as the King of Han is solving Ba Linglong for the widow, Qin Guo immediately retires, and the widow promises." Zheng Zheng has used Qin Wang''s self-proclaimed, apparently, this also represents his promise. Han Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at Zheng Zheng: "Do you really make people call you, aren''t you afraid I will grab you and take hostage to retreat from Qin Kingdom?" Yun Zheng''s face did not change his face: "Even if the widow is dead, Qin Guo will not be chaotic, but some people are more happy. On the contrary, South Korea will be attacked by the Qin Guo army. Han Wang is a smart man and will not make stupid things. move." Han Fei spread his hands: "You really are looking for opportunities, you have all the benefits, and it feels a bit uneconomical." Xun Zheng watched Han Fei: "At least you have kept South Korea, stabilized the situation, and stabilized your position. We each take what we need. This is a win-win situation." "It seems that you are not good at Qin Kingdom." Han Fei stared at Zheng Zheng with deep eyes, as if seeing through him. Yun Zheng dare to come here alone, he did not think it would be so simple, there must be a big action, this person''s courage. Make him feel shocked. But Zheng Zheng accepted it frankly, and his face did not change. "I really raised myself as an enemy!" Han Fei sighed. "If I can, I really want to keep him in Korea forever." He can see that this puppet government will be a great enemy in his life. Unfortunately, Han Fei knows clearly that he cannot use his political power, but must guarantee his security. Who is South Korea weak? If South Korea is stronger than Qin and not afraid of the threat of Qin''s offense, there will not be so much concern. Of course, if that''s the case, even if Zheng Zheng is brave enough, he won''t dare to come to Korea. "Since you can''t move, you can only maximize your own interests, but you can''t let Yizheng take all the benefits." Similarly, Xun Zheng also had the same ideas as Han Fei. After reading Han Fei''s article, he was shocked to be a celestial being. He did not hesitate to make a risk and he would also come to Korea. See Han Fei, also one of them. .. v24 Chapter 60： Actually what I am good at is physical Han Fei looked at Li Si: "In this way, brother, you should not be compelled to kill the envoy of Qin Guo?" Li Si''s current attitude: "All rights are granted by Wang, Li Si is only loyal to Wang, Wang means Li Si''s will." For Li Si''s statement, it really won the favor of Zheng. Han Fei: "In this way, the only thing left is Ba Linglong. We are in the light and they are in the dark. They seem passive and active, but I don''t know if the Qin King dare." Xu Zheng looked at Han Fei: "You mean to use me as a bait to seduce Ba Linglong to stab?" "This is absolutely not possible." Li Sili immediately vetoed: "The safety of the king must not be compromised, even if there is still a point of danger, you must not risk it." Yun Zheng is his career, how could he be willing to bet on his career. Han Fei pondered for a moment and said, "In this way, King Qin can only be wronged to go to an absolutely safe place to hide for a while. During this period, my Korean general general marshaled and searched for traces of eight exquisite as long as they are still in Xinzheng , It will certainly be able to keep them from nothing. " Xun Zheng heard and said immediately: "It is rumored that Zizhenxuan of Xinzheng is the best in the world. Now when we come to Xinzheng, the widow has not seen it before. If you do nt see it, it is a great regret in life. Wei Zhuang calmly said: "To say that the safest place in the world is the purple orchid." Han Feibao smiled: "The hero sees the same thing, but if it is misunderstood by Brother Goku, it is dangerous to think of us as a shield. Therefore, we must explain the intention before we go, but we cannot hide it." As the king of a country, he had to be so respectful and cautious to a warrior in the area, which is indeed a big irony, but just thinking of Sun Wukong''s terrifying strength, no one wants to say it plainly. The so-called man has to bow his head under the eaves. Since Meng Yin is under the protection of Sun Wukong''s prestige, what should be lost should be lost, which is only as powerful as a king. Now that the idea had been decided, Xunzheng immediately launched an operation. With the **** of Han Fei and others, he came to Zilan Xuan secretly. At the reception of the maid, Han Fei and others were arranged in a room. Before waiting for them to sit down, Honglian has rushed in: "I said, brother, you are now the king of South Korea. How old are you to run to this Zilanxuan, so you are not afraid that the ministers will impeach you?" "Brother, I''m doing business, don''t make trouble." Han Fei gave his sister a glance and looked at the purple girl behind Hong Lian: "Girl purple girl, I''m afraid I''ll disturb Gui Zixuan more this time." Zi Nu glanced at Zheng Zheng, who had never spoken, and said blandly: "I Zilanxuan is just a place to drink and entertain. As long as it is a guest who is willing to pay, Zilanxuan is naturally welcome." After hearing this, Han Fei arrived and let go of her heart. When Zi Zi said this, naturally she got Sun Wukong''s consent, so he didn''t have to worry about it anymore, and he gave Li Si a wink. Li Si realized that he immediately took out a large piece of silver: "My host likes to be quiet. He only needs to prepare drinks and food every day, and the rest is unnecessary." "It''s good." Zi Nu took the silver and looked at a woman outside the door: "Xiao Hui, this person will take care of you in the future." "Okay, sister." auzw.com Zi Nu looks towards Han Fei again: "So big king" Han Fei hadn''t waited for Zi Nu to finish her speech, and quickly waved his hand: "I still have a lot of government affairs to do, and you don''t have to stay any more." The maid outside the door watched Han Fei''s figure escaping under the pressure of Hong Lian, and grinned, "This is probably the most imposing king in history." "Amazing." Zi Nu glanced at her, who immediately spit out her tongue and dared not say more. After Zi Zi explained to the maid again, she left with Hong Lian and came to the courtyard where Sun Wukong lived. At this time, Sun Wukong was leaning lazily in Yan Lingji''s soft arms, opened his mouth and enjoyed the pastry dishes of Hu Meiren and Chao Niuhou who were waiting for him. The clamor of the clanging, Xiao Meng''s sword is faster than the onslaught of a sword, it is really frightening, but it is also addictive. Everyone lives up to such a leisurely life. "Hum, I can''t break the defense every time." For a long time, Xiao Meng muttered, gave up the attack, ran directly to Sun Wukong and jumped into his arms: "Master, I feel the practice Kung Fu is great. You can also teach me to practice Kung Fu. " Xiaomeng, who hadn''t talked much, already knew how to coquettish, and looked a little like a child. Sun Wukong touched Xiaomeng''s head: "The horizontal kung fu is really powerful. The so-called absolute defense is also an invincible skill. It''s just hard and hard to practice. It doesn''t have a touch, it won''t be cute. I don''t like . " Upon hearing that Sun Wukong didn''t like it, Xiaomeng immediately dismissed the thought: "Does the master know how to break Mei Sanniang''s defense?" Sun Wukong said with a pampered face: "There are three ways to break Mei Sanniang''s defense. The first is to find her door; the second is to break it with absolute strength; the third is to use techniques to break it. " Mei Sanniang immediately expressed her dissatisfaction: "I agree with the first two things the host said, but I do nt agree with the third one. The host is too underestimated in the practice of my armored door. How can kung fu be broken with skill? " "Don''t believe it? Would you like to try it?" Sun Wukong looked at Mei San Niang with a smile. When Mei Sanniang saw Sun Wukong''s expression, she immediately became a little guilty, but she still didn''t believe that there were any skills to break away her kung fu. At the moment, she said stiffly: "Try it, but if I win Now, the host must promise me a request. " "Tell me." Mei Sanniang watched Sun Wukong earnestly and said, "I see that the master is full of vitality, full of energy, and more able to take the sword with his hands. I am afraid that he has also practiced kung fu? Is it still a very powerful one?" Sun Wukong nodded: "I majored in physical exercise, and barely can be considered a horizontal practice." "The husband is majoring in body art?" Yan Lingji was surprised when they heard the words. After seeing Sun Wukong''s invincible sword practice, they thought Sun Wukong was majoring in sword art. Sun Wukong grinned: "Sword art is just what I usually use for fun. My most powerful thing is body art." "" When Yan Lingji heard the words, they were speechless, and the sword technique was invincible to the world, but it turned out that you just used it for fun? To what extent is the physical skill that is more powerful than this sword technique? They can no longer imagine. It seems that their husband has more secrets than they know. .. v24 Chapter 61： Compare "Body surgery? What''s so powerful about body surgery?" Xiao Meng looked curious. Sun Wukong pinched Xiaomeng''s face: "The basis of cultivation is for yourself. When you cultivate yourself to a certain level, you can turn the river and the sea, the mountain falls, and you can hold the sky with one hand. Do you say it is not great?" "Can it really be so powerful?" Xiao Meng beamed his eyes: "Master, then teach me physical exercise!" "Physique is only suitable for men, girls are fine, and there is no strongest way to practice. No matter what kind of practice you practice, as long as you practice to the extreme, you can achieve the strongest. If you use sword Practice well, it s not bad. " "This is reasonable." Zi Nu and Hong Lian walked into the courtyard and came to Sun Wukong. "It''s just that I''m curious. Your physical skill is even more powerful than sword art. To what extent?" unimaginable." "There will be a chance to see it later." Sun Wukong smiled back and looked at Zi Nu Road: "Has Zheng already arranged?" Zi Nu nodded and looked at Sun Wukong: "Since you already know that King Qin wants to use your reputation to avoid disaster, why should he let him live in Zilan Xuan?" "I. Zilanxuan was originally a place to do business. Since it is a guest, why not turn it out? Second, if you drive out Zhengzheng, it seems as though we are afraid of the exquisiteness; Third, I want to see a lively All the causes happened around them. Wouldn''t they become isolated if they were away, wouldn''t that be too bland and boring? " Hu Meiren looked helpless: "Everyone else is afraid of danger and can''t avoid it, but you prefer to get on top of danger." "Danger? Why is it dangerous?" Sun Wukong laughed at Hu Meiren and said, "This is just an entertainment program to pass some boring time." "Is it an entertainment show?" Yan Yan Ji smiled with a smile: "It''s only the husband who dares to say such things." "Hey, don''t break the topic, I can''t fight anymore?" Mei Sanniang drank a few people out loud. "Hit, why not." Sun Wukong looked to Mei Sanniang: "It''s just that you only said that you won, let me instruct you to practice your skills, but you didn''t say what would happen if you lost." Mei Sanniang stood up two or three, and stood proudly: "Anyway, the old lady is here, anyway, if you lose, what do you love?" "One word is final." Sun Wukong said to Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng, you only need to attack the same point later, the so-called dripping through the stone, even if Mei Sanniang''s kung fu is strong, she can''t bear it." The Zi Nu heard the words, and both eyes were bright, naturally they understood the mystery. However, Xiao Meng was still young and didn''t know what dripping through rocks, but since the master said that she attacked the same point, she attacked the same point. Mei Sanniang''s complexion changed greatly, and she was proud and humming immediately: "This is indeed a good way, but it must be done! The old mother will not let you attack continuously at the same point, and It was also spoken in the presence of the old lady, which is too contemptuous. " "Go, Xiao Meng, show your speed and teach her to be human." Sun Wukong patted on Xiao Meng''s little fart, said. auzw.com Xiaomeng immediately jumped from the arms of Sun Wukong and said to Mei Sanniang: "Then we continue." "Come here, I''m afraid of you!" Mei Sanniang was immediately out of luck, and her whole body instantly became inconceivable: "Xiao Meng, you have to be careful this time, sister, I won''t let you hack like before." The voice fell, Xiao Meng had already held Qiu Yan, and her figure turned into a dust of light instantly, appearing on the right side of Mei San Niang as a teleportation, wielding a sword. A "ding" sounded a spark directly. "It''s the same with light, this body method is really annoying." Mei Sanniang said, hurriedly blocking her place before being attacked. But the next moment, Xiao Meng replaced her right arm, Mei Sanniang blocked her right arm again, attacked her left leg, and defended her left leg again. A series of temptations caused Xiao Meng to return without success. This made Mei Sanniang proud of her face and said to Sun Wukong: "What''s wrong, right?" Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "Don''t be too happy too soon." Sun Wukong''s voice just fell, Xiao Meng changed the target, but it was time to attack Mei San Niang''s back. Mei San Niang wanted to block, but she could not stop, but she did nt have enough speed, and her response was not enough. No, every time the attack falls, Xiao Mengren has flashed aside, and she has brought several swords to her back. Gradually, Mei Sanniang has felt the hotness coming from her back. Mei Sanniang grew more and more anxious: "It''s a hell, I know where she''s going to attack, but I just can''t defend it!" "This is the weakness of your armored kung fu training. The defense can be trained to the extreme, but the speed and agility are abandoned. This is an invincible technique to fight the enemy in the army. However, when confronting the masters, the weaknesses are obvious. As long as they meet the outstanding talents, they stand still and stand still. Mei Sanniang heard the words, she was frustrated at once, and she had always been proud of the magical skill of the armored door, how could she be so unbearable? Unable to defend and evade Xiao Meng''s offensive speed, even if she was standing against a wall to avoid back attacks, Xiao Meng could turn to other positions, and Xiao Meng flashed and attacked at her speed. No, it''s obviously impossible to fight. This fighting spirit was lost, but Xiao Meng''s more severe attack was replaced. In the sparks splashing, Mei San Niang finally felt a sharp pain in her back, and her indefensible defense was broken. Of course, her current martial arts skills are not yet complete. If she changed to her master, with Xiao Meng''s current skills, I am afraid that she would have to cut the same position for more than half an hour to break the defense. Obviously, Mei Sanniang also thought of this. Although she lost, she was not convinced: "My horizontal training has not been completed. If it is completed, even standing here to let Xiaomeng cut, she can lie down." "Then why don''t you think about it, if Xiao Meng grows up, then with her skill, how many swords can you cut in an instant? How many swords can you bear?" Sun Wukong asked rhetorically. Mei Sanniang was said to be speechless and a bit lost: "It turned out that the defense of my armored door was not invincible" "There is no invincible art in this world, and your kung fu practice is pretty good. If coupled with speed and sensitivity of six senses, it can really become a nightmare for those masters of rivers and lakes." Mei Sanniang rolled her eyes immediately: "It''s light, you think we haven''t thought about it this way, it''s just that there is so much energy in a person''s life. Training a kung fu is enough to exhaust one''s life. Not to mention the other? ".. v24 Chapter 62： Forging articles "That only shows that your cultivation method is too low-end." Sun Wukong casually left Mei Sanniang a cheat book: "Repair it in the future." Mei Sanniang took over the cheats with joy, but looking at the text on the cover, the joy cooled down instantly, and it turned into a question mark full of brains: "What language is this? I don''t understand." "Oh, that''s the simplified version. You are from the Wei Kingdom. I''ll give you a copy of the Wei Kingdom text." Sun Wukong left a cheat book for her. Mei Sanniang took the cheats, and uttered a voice: "What cheats do you have, with various versions? Reliable?" As he said, he looked at the cover text: "Forged body? What is broken? Name, it''s not hard for me to be domineering with hard armor. " Speaking, I looked up with curiosity, but the more I saw it, the more I was shocked, the more I saw it, and the more excited I was: "Is there even this kind of training mentality in this world? Not only can I cultivate Strengthening the whole body, even the internal strife can be strengthened? Speed, strength, and defense can be integrated into one to cultivate, is this what this is called physical training? Great! Great !!!! " "My forged body article is purely forged body, and I have strengthened myself. Then the speed, strength, and defense will naturally improve. Practice it. This is the hardest of your armored doors. " Mei Sanniang''s face held the cheats in her arms, and she stared at Sun Wukong with a radiant look: "Although it is a little unpleasant to hear you degrade my armor door to hard work, the old mother has to be convinced. Can you really give it to me? " "Isn''t that nonsense, you''ve already watched it. If you feel embarrassed, I''ll get it." Then, Sun Wukong held out his hand. Mei Sanniang fled far away and hid the cheats behind her: "Is there any truth in the things you send out? Besides, you have eaten up all the tofu on your body. This cheat is used as compensation. " "Listening to you, I remembered it." Sun Wukong looked at Mei Sanniang and said, "I''m willing to gamble to lose, it''s time to fulfill your promise." Mei Sanniang looked at Sun Wukong, calmly: "What do you want me to do?" "Of course, let me study your body of kung fu." "Please, please." Mei Sanniang sat down generously and began to study the forged body in her hand. She was not shy as a woman, and she was touched by Sun Wukong all over her, anyway. She didn''t care. "If you don''t resist, it''s boring." Mei Sanniang heard the words, immediately put down her cheats, and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of disdain: "It turns out you still like this tune, the old lady''s acting skills are not high, you still go to bully your maid." At first Mei Sanniang was quite afraid of Sun Wukong, but she got along for a long time. After getting familiar with Sun Wukong''s character, she became casual. "Speaking of a maid, where has Gomo smoke gone? She hasn''t seen her figure yet." Yan Lingji looked around the courtyard, said. Honglian: "What else can you do? You must have done some small moves." Zi Nu looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Are you so rest assured that you can keep her by your side? Recently, our information has been leaked a lot by her." "It''s just something insignificant." Sun Wukong''s face didn''t matter, but the next moment, he looked at the bees that had just flew back to the courtyard. auzw.com When Yan Lingji and other women saw her, her eyebrows were wrinkled. In this garden full of flowers, several bees were naturally normal, but the bees collecting honey and domestic bees could see the problem at a glance. With a wave of her hand, the purple female fiber shot out a few silver needles, stabbing that bee on the trunk and wall, twisting the thrilling waist, and walking to one of the bees that was stabbed on the trunk. Recently, he pulled out the silver needle and looked at the bee passing through him. "I heard that one of the eight linglongs is called a sting bee. He is good at flying needles, carries a beehive and can control the colony of bees. It seems they are already watching. I''m Zilanxuan. " Chao Chaoban: "It seems that the prestige of the husband does not deter those who are slightly younger." Zi Nu: "After all, hearing is false, seeing is true. Ba Linglong has not seen Goku''s true ability, so naturally there are not so many scruples. After all, the rumors are too exaggerated. And they are assassins and killers. For this desperate, the only purpose is to kill the target and complete the task. As for the others, they don''t care. " Yan Yanji smiled with a smile: "It''s really a group of poor worms. You don''t know that it''s just a moth trying to catch fire." At dusk, a man carrying a beehive stood on a roof, reading the information from the bees. "How, is there any news?" A woman with enchanting figure looked at the bee. And among the eight exquisite, only those who have such beauty, only left the dance. "The bees searching for Zilan Xuan did not return" "It seems that one has moved to Zilanxuan?" "It''s possible." As the leader of Eight Linglong, Gen Shi heard his words, but frowned slightly: "Zilan Xuan, really went to a troubled place." "It''s not." Li Wu smiled with a charming smile: "Where is that Sun Wukong''s territory? It is rumored that his sword skills have already fainted the world''s first name, those masters of the world who have the secrets of the seven dragons But all died in his hands. " The hamster looked disdainfully: "No. 1 in the world? I just think it''s a stigma." Li Wu glanced at the kangaroo, his tone was calm and charming: "Oh, shouldn''t you have escaped from his hands, just look down on others? At that time, people were just too lazy to do it, otherwise you thought you could be safe Can you come back? " "Huh! How dare you say that?" Kang Rat heard it, and immediately glared away: "If you hadn''t leaked the air machine, we would have already succeeded, why wait till now?" Li Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Then are you blaming me?" "If you blame you, do you think you can live to this day?" "Enough, I''m not here to hear you quarrel." Gen Shi said coldly: "That guy can kill the masters dispatched from various countries overnight, the strength is bound to be unfathomable, and even news, Wei Guo The owner of the armored door, which was claimed to be invincible in all battles, was also defeated by his punch. These characters do not need to be provoked, and we are not aiming at him. Just look for the opportunity and leave Zilan when he leaves. After Xuan, move your hand when looking for time, don''t give me a fight. " "The difficulty of this mission is really high. In addition to that Sun Wukong, there are two disciples of Guigu faction." .. v24 Chapter 63： Pointing Zhen Hou''s eyes contained cold and murderous spirits: "Here is strong, loneliness is weak. We only need to separate the disciples of Guigu, and the life of Xun Zheng will not be too difficult. "Legacy of Ghost Valley" Zhen Hou: "It seems that you are also very interested in Disciples of Guigu, Master Gen. Unfortunately, this mission is very important. Otherwise, I really want to see if we can win the battle with you." Gen Shi stood up and reflected a shadow of Xiao Xiao on the wall: "Compared to Ghost Valley, I am more interested in the one called Sun Wukong, the sword art, the faction I have never heard of" Zhen Hou: "It''s foolproof to protect the plan. It seems that you can only let Genshi tolerate you first. If the task is completed, you can do whatever you want." Speaking, he looked at Huili and Kunpo again: "Is everything ready for you to prepare?" Kun Po''s gloomy face looked like Meng Po in hell: "Rest assured, you are ready, but then you need to pay attention to it, this poison is indiscriminate to me, and there is no cure for it. If you are not careful Trick, don''t blame my wife, I didn''t remind you. " The hamster haha smiled: Relax, my wife, if you know that you are in the middle of a move, you can only say it s deserved. Dui Li lowered his head, and his mood was not very high: "I also arranged as you ordered, but I don''t want to kill." "A killer who doesn''t kill, I''m afraid he will die in his own hands." Zhen Hou''s eyes were cold and he stood up. "but I" "You can''t help it." Gen Shi interrupted her indifferently, and the group left one after another, it seemed to be preparing. Zilanxuan, near Sun Wukong''s guest room, private residence of Concubine. Looking at a small piece of brocade in her hand, Concubine was expressionless, and no fire spontaneously ignited in her hand, and the brocade burned into an ash. Then I heard Mei San Niang''s excited laugh in the opposite room: "Wow haha, the repair was completed overnight, and the old lady is really a genius! Haha" The concubine stood up and looked across the window, but she just saw Mei Sanniang''s "Dangdang", broke through the window, and landed in the courtyard. She was like a smart swallow in the courtyard. Jumping and running, even shouting in excitement. Concubine Meimu condensed: "This body form is not correct. This is not the body form, but only at her own speed, but overnight. The forged body piece taught to her by Sun Wukong has such wonderful effects?" "Mei Sanniang, what''s your ghost name early in the morning?" At the window of Sun Wukong''s room, a figure of Red Lotus suddenly appeared, staring at Mei Sanniang angrily. With the roar of Honglian, Mei Sanniang immediately calmed down: "Ah, I''m sorry, Your Royal Highness, my subordinates are so excited." Sun Wukong also appeared in the window, watching Mei Sanniang saying, "It looks like you have made a good harvest tonight." "It''s more than good, it''s just awesome, master, come out and give me some pointers." "can." Sun Wukong smiled and nodded, his body flashed, and he was already in front of Mei Sanniang. auzw.com While looking at Mei Sanniang''s concubine, when she saw Sun Wukong who suddenly appeared in the field, her face suddenly appeared a hint of red halo, because Sun Wukong was only wearing big shorts at this moment. , The golden ratio of the figure can be described as undoubted. On the other hand, when Mei Sanniang saw Sun Wukong''s situation at this time, she blinked her eyes: "Oh, master, you''re in good shape." "You are a wonderful woman. This is not what a normal woman should do." Mei Sanniang scorned: "Cut, when you take advantage of me, why don''t you see that you are shy? Now why do you want to be shy? If you do nt look at it, you will make money." It is indeed a sturdy woman who dares to practice hard work, and sturdy really is not comparable to ordinary women. Sun Wukong looked at Mei Sanniang and said, "Come on, let me see how much progress you have made after this transfer." "Then I''m going to go." Mei Sanniang sighed heavily, clenched her fists, and kicked the ground lightly. She was as light as a wind, and appeared immediately behind Sun Wukong. Seeing this scene, the purple women are all surprised, just for one night. The speed of Mei Sanniang has become so light and fast? How amazing is that forged article? Sun Wukong, like the eyes behind him, arbitrarily stretched his right hand behind him, blocking Mei Sanniang''s straight punch with only one finger. In a blow, Mei Sanniang''s figure flashed again, and she launched a continuous attack in all directions of Sun Wukong. However, no matter where she attacked, Sun Wukong remained motionless, taking all with only one finger, even a listless look. , Yawning, that look, seeing Mei Sanniang getting angry, the attack became more and more violent. However, no matter how hard she tried, she was taken down by Sun Wukong, who seemed to be random. In the end, she was so tired that she could only look admiringly after watching Wuwu said "perverted" and stopped the attack. Then he looked at Sun Wukong with a look of anticipation: "How is it, master?" "It''s okay, it seems that you have completely transformed your internal force into the forged body and strengthened your forged body, but" said Wuwu Sun, suddenly appearing in front of Mei Sanniang, with a flick of a finger Her eyebrows snorted immediately, squatting on the ground with her forehead covered. Sun Wukong looked at the painful expression on Mei Sanniang''s face, and said, "Why did you give up the defense that is just hard work with speed and strength?" "Well? Didn''t you tell me to switch to the forged body?" Mei Sanniang grimace. "I told you to change it, but I didn''t tell you to give up to hard work. Can''t you work around and integrate the defense of hard work?" Mei Sanniang''s eyes brightened, but she was full of doubts: "Fusion? How does this merge? Teach me, master!" "Hey, I thought you could think of it, it seems that your talent is not enough." Mei Sanniang seemed to be stabbed with a sword relentlessly, a little painful, and squatted on the ground to draw a circle: "I''m just a subordinate anyway, it''s normal that I don''t have the talent Xiao Xiaomeng to be stronger than the master and adult." "Okay, don''t be miserable there. You just need to add the hard work route to the forged body." "Is this really okay?" Mei Sanniang looked suspiciously. "This forging article is tailored to you based on your hard work, and makes up for the weaknesses you lack. It is not perfect without either of them." "Is that so?" Mei Sannian looked stunned, and sat down cross-legged, and entered the practice again. The concubine''s heart was full of wonder: "You can create defective exercises that complement to the hard work at hand, this Wu Gong''s method is still so amazing!" .. v24 Chapter 64： Dancing Two days later. It''s just outside the city of Xinzheng, at a high cliff and can see the scene in the city at a glance. Yan Lingji''s exquisite posture and wonderful dance accompanied by the jade''s piano music are performed here, a spectacular scene is performed here, so that everything around is so overshadowed. At the end of the dance song, Hu Meiren was astonished and admired: "The dance music of the two sisters is really a perfect match. As women, the sisters are a little crazy." Yan Yanji smiled: "The main thing is to play Jade''s piano music well, no wonder the husband praises your piano music as the best in the world." "My elder sister has praised me. I am the best songwriter in the world." "Well, you two don''t need to be humble anymore. You can dance well and play well." After admiring a wonderful dance of piano music, Sun Wukong looked very good. At this moment, the subtle footsteps from far to near, a charming woman with a flute appeared in front of Sun Wukong and his party: "It is said that Zilanxuan Nongyu''s piano music is the best in the world. It really deserves its name. " "You are?" Nongyu looked at the person, asking curiously. The purple women all have Daimei''s eyebrows frowned slightly. It is no coincidence that such a woman suddenly appears in this place? The woman was blessed with a gift, and every move showed a charm: "In the fog, the little girl also knows some rhythms, and she still hopes to enlighten me." Nongyu looked at the woman with humility: "Don''t dare to teach, how about we ensemble?" The woman smiled charmingly: "That''s my pleasure." Honglian looked at the woman and whispered to Hu Meiren: "That guy is more vixen than you." Hu Meiren looked at Honglian with a smile, but she was not angry: "I think you are bragging about me." The ensemble of harp and flute, dance with Yan Lingji, this scene is a wonderful scene I have to say that the woman who was suddenly killed halfway was very high in musical accomplishment. Although it was slightly worse than Nongyu, it was also among the top. At the end of the song, Sun Wukong clapped his hands and admired: "It''s not bad. I can''t think of Ba Linglong, and you, a person who knows the rhythm, is a pity to be a killer." The woman heard the words, her face changed slightly, and she stepped back at the moment, and distanced herself from Sun Wukong and others. Zi Nu heard Sun Wukong''s words, but she looked astonished: "Live dance in the mist, it seems that you are the one of the exquisite dancers. If you appear here, that is to say, you have already begun to act . " Li Wu did not answer, but looked at Sun Wukong with a smile and smiled: "It is indeed Mr. Sun Wukong, who recognizes the identity of the little girl at a glance, but you should not have seen me, right?" auzw.com Sun Wukong looked at Liwu calmly and said, "You are so self-righteous, you are assassinated. The assassination is assassination. The target is not me. I don''t bother to care about it, but come to me to provoke me? Is your competitor fighting for time? " Li Wu heard the words, his face changed slightly, and then smiled sweetly again: "My son just laughed, the little girl just listened to such wonderful piano sounds, and wanted to see something out of curiosity, nothing more." "This clumsy excuse, do you think we can believe it?" Fire Spirit Ji Xian made a move with the flame rising in his hands, and was surrounded by a fiery wall of fire, blocking all the escape routes, looking directly at the dance, with cold in his eyes. Meaning: "In fact, we originally came here to watch a movie, but since you are smart enough to come here for time, don''t think about going back." "It seems that I have done more than that." Li Wu is somewhat depressed. Her task is to drag Sun Wukong here for a little time. Don''t let him return to Zilanxuan so quickly to gain time for his companions. At first, people didn''t plan to go back so quickly, but she killed herself like a moth on fire. Li Wu looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Can I be here before?" "What do you say?" "It seems that I have no choice." Li Wu looked dignified and made an attack gesture, but the next moment, she suddenly turned around, swept across a large tree on the side, and swept out of the circle of fire. "Want to escape? It''s not so easy." Yanling Ji smiled with a smile, slender hands, and the fire wall around it suddenly tens of meters high. The blazing fire made the temperature rise suddenly here, and the breathing became a kind of burning pain. And upset. "This is ?!" The face of the dance changed greatly. Naturally, it was impossible to change the direction in the air. It could only run its internal force to protect itself and hit the wall of fire. Theoretically, although the fire has high temperature, it is intangible. However, Liwu hits the wall of the fire, but feels as if he is hitting a wall. When he feels the burning pain, he is also invisible. She was shocked back and fell to the ground fiercely. Her whole body was wrapped in flames. She was so pained that she couldn''t extinguish the flames and screamed. Yan Lingji looked at the rolling dance with a soft smile on her face, "How, is it that I can''t stand you?" However, when she was in the fire like Liwu, she still had the will to answer her questions, but she couldn''t help wailing and rolling, and the picture was a bit miserable. Sun Wukong said in a timely manner: "Almost all right, don''t kill her." Yan Lingji heard the words, the fingers were ticking, the flames covering the whole body of the dance seemed like life, separated from flying, wrapped around her fingertips to form a circle of fire flying back and forth. Zi Nu looked at Yan Lingji admiringly, "Well, your fire charm has improved a lot." Yan Lingji smiled back with a beautiful smile: "Thanks to the mentality taught by the husband, the body''s control of the fire art now is quite handy." From the burning of the flames, the dance also revealed its true features. There were no signs of burning on the skin, but most of the clothing had been burned, exposing the slightly reddish skin, and it seemed to have been burned by the flames. relationship. Sun Wukong approached, admiring the beautiful beauty in front of his eyes, and looked at Liwu with a smile on his face: "Well, he has a good body, so he doesn''t leave a scar on his body. It seems that the internal force is also a good thing." The cold light flickered in Li Wu''s eyes, and she saw Sun Wukong smile faintly: "Don''t move, if you are doing small moves, I can''t guarantee that you still have your life." Li Wushuang s body stiffened and dared not move. From the smile of Sun Wukong, she felt the bitter cold, her anger was extinguished instantly, her scalp was numb, and she was afraid: What do you want? " "How do you say I should treat you?" .. v24 Chapter 65： Bite my tongue Honglian stepped forward and hummed softly, "This kind of fox essence is not a good thing at first sight, and it can be killed." Li Wu heard the words, but looked at Honglian with a smile on his face: "Little sister, this kind of scaring people is OK, scaring me, do you think it is useful?" "Frighten you? Do you think I''m scaring you?" Honglian looked angry, took the sword in her hand and made a few gestures for Liwu, and didn''t dare to start. The tide girl saw her, shook her head, and stepped forward: "My lord princess, this kind of thing is not suitable for you, let my sister come." Then, after taking the sword in her hand, the sword that did not hesitate was piercing Li Wu''s abdomen, and blood spilled out along the wound. The scene was shocking. "Well!!" Li Wu snorted hummingly, looking at the painful face, and looked at the banshee, but showed ridicule: "This is the so-called Bihai banshee? You''re stingy!" "No, no, no," Chao Chaoban smiled with a smile: "I usually kill people without killing each other. Instead, I want to torture her slowly to death." "Is torture to death really a terrible method? Unfortunately, you have to have a chance to do it." Facing death, Li Wu is not afraid of being unwilling, but instead of being tortured to death, it is better to be self-determined. A flash of determination in her eyes flashed away, and Li Wu just wanted to bite her tongue to commit suicide, but a synapse stuck in her mouth, making her bite her tongue fail. Looking down, I saw, I don''t know when, Wu Gong''s **** had been stuffed into her mouth, stopping her. Sun Wukong held Liwu''s soft and soft tongue with **** and looked at her with a smile: "You can''t kill yourself by biting your tongue, but it will make you die alive, painful, life is worse than death, and eventually become An inarticulate semi-dumb; the reason why he dies is because he bleeds too much, blood flows into the lungs, blocks the respiratory tract, and suffocates, so it is not advisable to commit suicide by biting his tongue. "Huh ?! Can''t you really kill yourself by biting your tongue?" Honglian was surprised. Yan Lingji is full of curiosity. They have heard of biting their tongues and committing suicide, but they have not heard of them for the first time. "This is natural. Those who bite their tongue and commit suicide will die because they can''t bear the pain of the nonhuman and cause fainting. Eventually, they will bleed too much, and the blood will enter the lungs and respiratory tract, resulting in asphyxia. That''s how you die by biting your tongue. " Honglian looked scared: "Is it really painful to bite my tongue?" Sun Wukong grinned: "Would you like to bite the tip of your tongue and try?" Honglian really tried to bite the tip of her tongue with a stupid look, exclaiming with pain at the moment: "Oh, it hurts, but it just hurts a little bit, and it''s okay if you bite it all!" "Do you really bite?" Hu Meiren were all speechless. auzw.com Honglian grinned, "It''s okay, isn''t it to practice the mindset taught by Goku, you can recover in a moment." Sun Wukong looked at Hong Lian and shook her head. Now she is really cute, and she took two hands out of Li Wu''s mouth and said, "Now, if you still want to bite your tongue and commit suicide, please do it." "" Li Wu hesitated for a while and said nothing. She tried to bite her tongue and commit suicide several times, but when she thought of the ending that Sun Wukong said, she also tried to bite the tip of her tongue. The pain caused her to flinch. It s okay to die. If you really ca nt die, would nt you really want to die to death and live better than life? Will it eventually become dumb? "Abominable, I am also one of the top killers of Ba Linglong. I''m not afraid of death, but he was stunned by his words." Li Wu''s depressed vomiting blood at this moment, she asked herself not to be afraid, as a killer. She had already realized the corresponding consciousness, but she did not expect that she would still be afraid. "It''s amazing, she can be frightened by him." At this moment, Concubine could not help admiring Sun Wukong''s methods secretly. She asked herself, if it was her, after listening to Sun Wukong''s remarks, she would not dare to bite her tongue Committed suicide. In fact, not only Honglian, but even she couldn''t help but secretly bite the tip of her lower tongue and tried it. The pain, if the entire tongue was bitten, would be hard to imagine. Pain, not terrible, I''m afraid the pain will die. "Why don''t you want to die? If you don''t want to die, why don''t we talk?" Sun Wukong looked at Li Wudao with a smile. "Chat? Why don''t you want to torture me to death?" Liwu smiled, revealing the infinite style, but his face was getting paler. "Okay, don''t give me this set, or I will look down on you instead." Sun Wukong looked at Liwu calmly and said, "The reason why I don''t kill you is just to appreciate your courage to fear death, so I give you a chance. Life or death, choose for yourself. " "If I can survive, I naturally don''t want to die, but I don''t know what price to pay in this life?" Li Wu already felt that her consciousness had begun to blur, because there was still a sword in her belly. Sun Wukong said to Zi Nu: "Don''t you have a killer organization in the intelligence department? There haven''t been any decent masters in town. What do you think of her?" Zi Nu heard the words, her eyes lightened slightly: "If you can ensure loyalty, it is really a very good note." Sun Wukong looked at Liwu: "What about you?" There was a weird flush on Liwu''s face: "Do you want me to betray the Eight Linglong? If you dare to accept even a betrayer like me, would I mind?" "Looks like it''s going to die?" Said the tide girl, pulling back the long sword that penetrated Liwu''s abdomen, and the blood spewed out instantly, making Liwu''s eyes even more scattered, apparently bleeding too much, not far from death Already. "Hehehehehe" Liwu suddenly issued a series of weird laughter: "It seems that King Yan Luo did not agree with me to join you" "Since it''s my person, even King Yan Luo, I''m not qualified to grab someone in my hands." Sun Wukong placed one hand on the belly of Li Wu, exuding a soft white light in his hands, and then Yan Lingji was shocked one by one. I saw that the wounds on the abdomen of Liwu healed with the naked eye, and her pale complexion and skin gradually became ruddy. For a moment, however, the deceased had fully recovered. "This, this, this, this" Li Wu looked at his hands, stroking his belly and body, his face was incredible, and shocked to look at Sun Wukong''s eyes: "You!" ... v24 Chapter 66： world "From now on, you are not Ba Linglong." Sun Wukong looked at Li Wu with a look of indifference. "Yes, master!" Liwu knelt on one knee to show her surrender. As a killer, she naturally understands the simple truth of killing and saving people, but Sun Wukong actually mastered the technique of resurrection, which really shocked her. Similarly, acting for such a master is lucky for the killer, because the killer is always facing death, and this miracle-like means possessed by Sun Wukong is to guarantee her life. She is naturally willing to die for such a master. She is not afraid of death, but it does not mean that she is willing to die, and who does not want to live well. "You are smart and know how to choose. I like talking to smart people the best." Sun Wukong looked at Liwu Road, and then looked at Zi Nu: "In the future, she will give it to you." "No problem." Zi Nu looked at Liwu indifferently and said, "You also saw the means of Goku. He can give you life and death. What should be done and what should not be done. I don''t need it. Are you reminding me? " "Yes! This life belongs to the owner and belongs to quicksand." "Don''t you know this even in quicksand? It seems that Balinglong''s intelligence network is really good." Zi Nu smiled: "But you got it wrong. Your life really belongs to Goku, but not to Goku. Quicksand, I used to be a quicksand, but now I am no longer. " "Isn''t it?" Liwu took a moment''s glance, glanced at Sun Wukong aside, and as if he followed Sun Wukong, it made sense to quit the quicksand organization. "That is to say, this organization that I will be loyal to in the future is this Zilanxuan?" "It can be said that there is nothing more to do with you now. Let''s step back and watch the show first." Sun Wukong said, waving with his hand, a virtual screen instantly flashed in front of him, and the picture played was exactly the scene in Zilan Xuan. "This is ?!" Li Wu was shocked by this strange ability of Sun Wukong. It turned out that everything they did was so low in this person''s eyelids, but they thought everything was so secret. They play like clowns. "Wow, Goku, what is your art? It feels so fun." Honglian looked at the picture in front of her, and was immediately curious to cut off the virtual picture, but she just passed it with her fingers. With the slightest ripples, the picture flashed, but the picture was actually transferred from the original Zilanxuan to the mountains and waters. "Wow, it''s changed place, it''s so fun!" As if she was looking for a novel toy, she took a screen shot with a slim hand, and the virtual screen was slightly rippling, and she changed the picture again. This time, it was In a forest, there is a small house in the forest, where two identical women are having fun. Seeing the twin sisters, the concubine standing behind Sun Wukong''s eyes condensed, the astonishment in his eyes flickered, and then he returned to peace, but it was calm on the surface but not peaceful under his heart: " If I''m not mistaken, these two people should be so far apart from my yin and yang family, can they be seen? What a terrible way! In this way, everything the world can do cannot escape his eyes ?! " Thinking of this, the concubine flashed in her mind: "So what happened to me? !!!" The thought just started, but for a moment, she was forced down again, restored calm, and looked at Sun Wukong, the other party seemed to have not noticed her abnormality, and did not pay attention to her: "Did he already know? Or" auzw.com The concubine''s heartbeat accelerated inexplicably Honglian looked at the picture in front of her and immediately murmured to Sun Wukong: "Wow Wukong, why are there two women here? You don''t usually peek at others with this technique?" "It''s nothing to do with me. It''s you who made trouble and turned the screen, but it doesn''t matter to me." Sun Wukong said in one hand that he didn''t. Yan Lingji both returned with an expression of my unbelief. "Hum, I''m going around to see if you have any other pictures reserved." Honglian said, but cut her fingers again, the picture turned, and several village aunts were in a row. Take a bath next to the waterfall. "Yeah," Honglian Jiao shouted, looking at Sun Wukong with her hands on her hips: "What else do you have to say now?" Sun Wukong looked calm, but looked at the screen with an admiring look: "Nice, this year, even the aunt has such a good figure." "No, no, I''ll show you when I go home. How can their body look like me?" Honglian''s vinegar smell, a little virtual screen, the screen turned again, and it became a brilliant one. Gorgeous hall, in the hall stood a burly mysterious man, all covered in robes, with his back to the crowd, full of mysterious and powerful flavor. "This is it?" Zi Nu hurriedly held Honglian: "You don''t move." Then, looking at the back of the screen, his face was dignified: "Goku, do you know this person?" Yan Lingji and them all showed surprise, just a back view, giving a sense of mysterious oppression. This person is by no means simple. I don''t want such figures in the world. However, after seeing this back, Concubine was shocked and made a slight mistake. She naturally recognized who this person was at first glance. The leader of the Yinyang family, Donghuang Taiyi. "Our every move is under his control ?!" How was Rao''s peaceful concubine? At this moment, he also became flustered: "Has he really found my identity? Why not reveal it? Is it just playing with me all the time? " Sun Wukong looked at the figure on the screen and said, "This product should be the leader of the Yin and Yang family, Taihuang Taiyi." The concubine heard the words and looked even more dignified: "He really knew" "Eastern Emperor Taiyi ?!" Chao Chaoban was shocked: "He is the mysterious leader of the yin and yang family! It really isn''t easy. Just the back in the painting gives a sense of deterrence. I am afraid that it has reached a level that ordinary people cannot reach! " Yan Yanji was surprised and said: "You can peep at such a far place, husband, can you peek at the whole world?" "It''s okay to see the rest of the world, not just the whole world." "Other continents?" Zi Nu and others were all attracted by Sun Wukong''s words: "Listen to what you mean, is there any continent other than the continent we are on?" "This is nature, but the world is very large. If the continent we are in now insists on a collective name, it is called Huaxia. There are countless other continents outside of Huaxia, and the so-called world is made up of these continents together. Patchwork. "& # 160; v24 Chapter 67： Hunter, prey "In this world, apart from us, is there any other continent!" The purple women were all shocked, even the concubine was shocked. "Goku, hurry up, let''s see! I want to see what people on other continents look like!" Honglian flew into Sun Wukong''s arms and began to show her coquettishness. When Sun Wukong thought, the picture in the virtual screen changed. As a result, the purple women all saw the various races in the world, and they looked at each other with astonishment. "Well, that''s it, it''s too early for you to come into contact with these." Sun Wukong thought, and the picture changed to Zilan Xuan again. "It''s really amazing, white, black, and any kind of race, but they look so ugly." Honglian looked excited: "Goku, you Yujian took us there to see Look! " "What is there to see in the projectile land?" Sun Wukong waved his hand to end the topic, looking at the virtual screen in front of him and saying, "Now watch the show obediently." Nongyu looked at the screen and said with some worries: "Goku, are you too strict? It''s just a practical exercise. You don''t need Xiaomeng to be an opponent?" "It would be disappointing if you can''t even do that." Purple Orchid. A figure drifted into the room from the window, and behind him, a slightly irritable and surprised voice sounded: "Finally, my aging mother is almost bored to death. I said you came too slowly Is that right? The gates are open, and it will last for so long? Are you too timid? " The comer turned around and looked at it, not insulted: "It seems that our actions have been exposed, you should be the Mei San Niang of the armored door, it is really a long-known name." Mei Sanniang heard the words and was proud of her expression: "Yang Yang''s name? Wow haha, did the old mother also have a reputation?" Xiao Meng stood at the door with a sword and looked at Mei Sanniang with no expression: "People show that they are just polite with you. If you are serious, you are a fool." Mei Sanniang''s proud expression instantly froze, and if she had no problem, she closed her face and looked at the person with a serious expression: "Here is Zilanxuan, which belongs to the private land. If you dare to set foot again, One step, die! " The man''s breath is cold and full of killing intention: "Many people want to kill me, but they all died in my hands. Do you want to be the next?" "Hey, my mother likes to talk easily, Xiao Meng, this is a trial given to you by the host, I will not fight with you, cut him!" Xiao Meng took a step forward, and the sound of the "" Jianming sounded in vain, and the sharp sword already covered every corner of the room. auzw.com The man felt this extremely heavy sense of oppression, and his face changed slightly: "Is this the Taoist world''s discoloration? It is indeed the disciple of that person, who can be so young Sharp sword, really amazing! " "I don''t need your compliment." Xiao Meng sighed with great pride, unfolded with the light, her shape had turned into a phantom and appeared in front of the man, and Qiu Xun straightened out without hesitation. Emitting a sharp sword, blocked the man and retreated. "What kind of swordsmanship is this? How can you lock your Qi machine and hide it?" The man looked surprised, and then laughed proudly again: "But even then, what can I do?" The violent killing came out through the body, the cold light flashed in his hands, and the collision of the sword and the sword made a rasping moan. The man felt the power coming from his hands, with a look of evil: "Hehe, I admit, you are the most gifted person I have ever seen. At a young age, you have to do this. Really, if you kill someone like you Such a genius, there must be a sense of accomplishment! " The man suddenly strengthened his hands and swayed Xiaomeng with a laugh. Haha laughed out loud: "Remember, I''m exquisite-kill! Don''t forget to quote my name when you go to the report of Lord Yama!" I saw a shadow flashing, and the killing had already appeared behind Xiao Meng, and the sword representing death had already been put between Xiao Meng''s neck: "Goodbye, Xiaoya ?!" Before he finished talking, his face changed suddenly, and he immediately decided to abandon his prey. He moved his body backwards, but suddenly felt a flash of cold light in front of his neck, and cut off a strand of his forehead. If it wasn''t for avoidance in time, I''m afraid this cold light would cut his neck. "So, it seems that your discoloration of heaven and earth is slightly different from that of Taoism." But if you try again, you can see some clues: "Why did you suddenly show the discoloration of heaven and earth before, I didn''t mean to suppress it. I, instead, wanted to kill me unexpectedly. If I didn''t guess wrong, the heavy sword meaning contained in your world''s discoloration can be transformed into an invisible sword and attacked. Right? " "Your nonsense is too much." Xiao Meng sighed softly, holding the sword behind her left, writing in the air quickly with her right hand, the words appeared, exuding a sharp sword, and wandering around very regularly, blocking the room. Every exit. "This is the early morning after the snow of the Taoist family? But it looks a little different, but the power seems to be more powerful!" Gan killing his face in shock: "The adult is really terrible. He can even rewrite others'' martial arts at will. And beyond " Mei Sanniang, who was watching the show, showed a surprised expression: "The sky and the earth were released at the same time as the early sunny after the snow. This little girl''s growth rate is a bit exaggerated. It seems that someone is going to be unlucky." At the same time, Zilanxuan, a certain room. The black mist and black feathers fluttered, and the ink crow appeared in the guest room with an extremely gorgeous gesture. Looking at the broken window, his brows frowned slightly, and he tilted his head and looked at a man in the dark corner: "Rumor The kangaroo flying eaves in the eight linglongs walked the wall and performed very well. Now I am really disappointed when I see myself. If I break through a room, I have to break through the window? " The kangaroo sneered, with a sarcastic look: "You should be the ink crow of the night? I heard that you betrayed Ji Wuye for freedom, but now it seems that Ji Wuye is dead, haven''t you recovered your freedom? Instead, he became someone''s loyal dog, didn''t he? " Bai Yu flutters, Bai Feng also appears in the window: "Loyal dogs? Only sad people will understand this, we are now acting with our own will, unlike you." The Rat sneered: "It''s just self-consolation for the sad man." Bai Feng was angry, and still seemed too young. The ink crow waved his hand: "Don''t talk nonsense with a dying person, it''s all useless." v24 Chapter 68： Aspect vs Gen Division "Our whereabouts seem to be revealed!" Zhen Hou walked on the aisle, looking at the empty pavilion, his brows frowned slightly, and he had a bad hunch under his heart. "Withdraw!" When Gen Shi saw that the seed was not right, he decisively ordered it, and went out along the side window, but saw a shining sword, forcing him back again. "Since it''s here, don''t even think about leaving." With the sound of indifferent sounds, Wei Zhuang''s figure appeared at the window, shark teeth exuding coldness and coldness. Gai Nie also appeared at the other end of the corridor, blocking the way of the two men, holding a sword in his hand and not speaking. Zhen Hou looked at Wei Zhuang and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that two of the Ghost Valley faction were waiting for us here. I''m curious, how did you know we would choose to do it today? We also deliberately backed off all People, deployed such a trap. " Wei Zhuang''s face was indifferent: "Self-conceived plans are perfect, but that is just what you personally think, knowing that all your actions are only within the calculation of Master Sun Wukong." "Calculate it?" Zhen Hou face exclaimed: "It is truly worthy of martial arts, Master Sun Wukong, who is intelligent and safe, and it is really powerful, and we can count it together with our actions." It has always been their exquisite assassination that caused others to lick wounds in fear of helplessness, but never tried to fall into the trap of others and suffered siege. This was an extreme failure for assassins, not to mention like them. This top killer organization has. This is a shame for Ba Linglong, and shame can only be washed with blood. Of course, the point is that in view of the current situation, it is impossible for them to retreat. Gen Shi''s eyes released unprecedented warfare, and the appalling killings came out, so that people could smell a **** atmosphere: "You, the ghost valley, have always been called '' He is strong, but lonely is weak '', and today it seems that I am fortunate to be able to see the power of Ghost Valley''s integration. " "He is strong but lonely is weak?" Wei Zhuang disdainfully sneered: "Do you think of us this way?" Although Wei Zhuang was expressionless and indifferent, he could clearly feel his unhappiness at the moment. It would be uncomfortable for anyone to be beaten by anyone, not to mention the proud and proud Wei Zhuang. Shark teeth trembled in his hand, Wei Zhuang has already moved into shape, the swords and swords are swung up and down, and a shadow of a sword sweeps towards the Gen division like a rain curtain. The Gen division was standing still, but the weapon in his hand was already sheathing. In the sword light sword, I only heard ''Ding Ding''. The two men''s offensive was faster than a sword, and each sword implied a killing move. The sparks from the collision are dazzling. Wei Zhuang''s sword is overbearing and fierce, while the Gen division is like a serpent hiding without sending out. Finding the right time to give the opponent a fatal blow, it is difficult for the two to distinguish between each other at a time. On the other side, Gai Nie looked at Zhen Hou, and the sword in his hand was already sheathed. Compared to Wei Zhuang''s fierce and domineering, Gai Nie''s sword is more elegant and elegant, yes, it is elegant and elegant, and it is a pleasing feeling to shoot. auzw.com "If the opponent is a disciple of Guigu, or the first swordsman of the Qin Kingdom, I''m really under pressure." Zhen Hou smiled, and the words were like that, but at all I didn''t see the slightest meaning of stage fright. Instead, I stepped back and looked at Gen: "I said Gen, this is a great opportunity. If you don''t want to see the power of vertical and horizontal, can I take the shot?" Gen Shi heard that the hidden but unintentional moves suddenly became like a storm, with murderous wantonness, very severe, and turned into an offense. For a time, he was forced to defeat Wei Zhuang, and his strong internal force was in the hands of Wei Zhuang. The shark''s teeth missed, forcing him to dodge sideways, a sword dance, two rotations, and then stopped. Forced back Wei Zhuang, Gen Gen''s feet a bit, the body already appeared in front of Gai Nie, the cold light flickered, Gai Nie slashed down. Gayne can only transfer the locked target to the division. Gen Shi''s behavior is to want to fight against the two great masters of Ghost Valley with one enemy and two, which is really bold and mad. While resisting Gai Nie''s killing moves, Gen Shi said to Zhen Hou in a deep voice: "Go and complete your task, these two people, I will stop!" "It''s worthy of being a Gen division. In the face of Ghost Valley''s vertical and horizontal position, it''s not a drop in the wind, then, I''m going!" Zhen Hou seemed to have a great respect for Gen division, and he broke out of the window directly away from the circle of war. Wei Zhuang originally blocked it like a shot, and Na Zhigen''s figure flickered. While avoiding the attack by Gai Nie, he turned to him. Such an act of arrogance instantly annoyed Wei Zhuang: "Since you are deliberately seeking death, I will complete you!" Wei Zhuang doesn''t care about a one-to-one fair matchup. For him, as long as he wins, he won''t care by any means. Since the other party wants to see the power of vertical and horizontal integration, let him see it. But the price is your life. "Brother, don''t have to keep your hands, take it as soon as possible!" Wei Zhuang sang aloud. The vertical and horizontal swords and cross swords can be described as extreme. The fierce and domineering attack is centered on the shark teeth, chopping the belt and attacking the Gen division. Gai Nie also knew the seriousness of the matter, and his task was to protect the government. If something happened to him, In order to eliminate this possibility, Gai Nie, who has always left three points for his shots, has also become extra serious. His vertical and horizontal swords and swords must be used in conjunction with Weizhuang''s horizontal swords and he has achieved an amazing tacit cooperation. , ''Ding Ding Dang Dang'' resounded, the two swiftly chopped, and for a time, the Gen division could only be tired of defense and parry, there was no opportunity to fight back. Knowing this, the Gen division took a decisive decision. After forcing the two men to attack with a powerful internal force, they forcibly shook them away, but he stepped aside and quickly stepped back to avoid the siege of the two. Looking at Wei Zhuang and Gai Nie, Gen Shi''s horror and cold face showed a little praise: "Is this the combination of Ghost Valley''s vertical and horizontal, can you achieve such a tacit understanding, not bad! You really deserve to fight me ! " "Hum! I''m not talking!" Wei Zhuang snorted, the other''s arrogant tone made him unhappy, shark teeth waved in his hand, and launched another attack. Gai Nie also lags behind, and uses his longitudinal sword to cater to Wei Zhuang''s attacks. However, even so, the Gen division was under the vertical and horizontal combination of the two, and for a while there was no image of defeat, and there was a degree of advancing and retreating. Instead, they played a comparable role. Hou respected him so much. .. v24 Chapter 69： Will count the other side. This is a duel that starts at a weird speed. The figures in the field are erratic, appearing from time to time, colliding from time to time, leaving a light of ignition in the air. These duels are more exciting and thrilling than exquisite swordsmanship. As long as they are not used, they will be different. The ink crow''s light work is strange and erratic, revealing danger, and judging by the situation, suppressing the rat. Bai Feng stood aside and was vigilant, because he knew that Ba Linglong was more than just one. The other party was an assassin and a killer. One or more of them might appear at any time to launch a deadly attack. The kangaroo also found that he didn''t seem to be as good as the ink crow, and did not bump into him, but showed his light skills and engaged in a fight. This speed-to-speed battle, even if one side is in a weak position, cannot win or lose time, unless one side can completely suppress the other side or the other side has a flaw, they can win with one blow. The kangaroo intentionally wanted to withdraw from this room, but unfortunately, Bai Feng had always insisted and did not give him any chance. If he broke through, he would face two masters of light power, one of them was less than one, if two, then a moment You will lose. Knowing this, the hamster did not dare to provoke Bai Feng, so that he also joined the war circle, but he was too tired to dodge defense. After ten minutes of such stalemate, the hamster finally got a little stubborn. After being persecuted by Mo Crow''s weird light work, he finally panicked his hands and feet, exposing some flaws, and the masters'' tricks were enough. Moreover, it is still in the hands of those who are good at speed. At this moment, Moya looked straight at him, his eyes flashed coldly, his body turned into a dark mist and disappeared in place. When it appeared, it was the left side of the rat and it hit his heart. The hamster made an instant decision, blasted the edge of the wall with a punch, and under the action of internal force, the broken pieces of wood stabbed at the crow like a sharp arrow. The ink crow leaped up, twisted his body, and avoided the dangerous scene between the rushing smashing pieces of wood. Only the process seemed dangerous, but he seemed to be very easy to do it. While dodging, the black feather in his hand flashed, and it instantly turned into a black chill and hit the kangaroo heart. As a killer at this moment, the kangaroo''s instinct is naturally extremely sensitive. At the critical moment of life, he instinctively shifted his body to avoid the fatal injury at the heart. He was still cut in the center of the chest by the black feather, and the profoundness contained in it The internal force, the moment the stabbing of his chest, the kangaroo seemed to be severely hit, the entire chest became hot and painful, and then a blood spurted out, kneeling to the ground, winning or losing in this dangerous Divided in the lightning duel. Some people may ask, how powerful is a feather? Don''t underestimate this feather. Under the blessing of internal force, even the iron chain can easily break and hit the human body. The consequences can be imagined. If it wasn''t for the rat to protect its body with internal force beforehand, it wouldn''t be spitting blood, it would be as simple as being seriously injured, but it would have been punctured through its chest and died. The ink crow wandered to the ground like nothing, looking at the kangaroo kneeling on the ground, with a look of indifference: "It seems that the famous and exquisite kangaroo is nothing like this." auzw.com "The ink crow in the night is as rumored as weird and unpredictable." Although he lost, the squirrel s smirk appeared in the corner of his mouth: "Just Do you think you have really won? " "What do you mean?" Moya frowned, and her heart was a warning sign. Bai Feng also flickered, standing against Moya''s back, and guarding around. "You don''t really think that my strength is only this little, right?" The kangaroo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, but the smirk was even more obvious: "If I didn''t use most of my internal force to close the holes , Do you think you can win so easily? You can beat me at no cost? " The ink crow heard, his face changed in vain: "Is it ?!" In a hurry, he pointed to his main point. "It''s late!" The kangaroo''s face finally showed a victorious smile without concealment: "After playing with me for so long, you have inhaled all the poisonous substances that have spread in the air. Once the poisonous hair is released, it is difficult for the gods. saved." Both the ink crow and the white phoenix have changed greatly, because they have already felt that the internal tremors are beginning to ache. And Wei Zhuang and Gai Nie. At the beginning of persistence, under the fierce offensive between Wei Zhuang and Gai Nie, the Gen division gradually became unsupported. He was severely chopped by Wei Zhuang''s sword and flew out. He severely hit the wall and fell to the aisle. . "Keep your mouth out, but is it just that?" Wei Zhuang stepped out of the broken wall and looked at the Genshi who was sitting on the ground, disdainful. Gen Shi, on the other hand, was calm, but he could nt say what he said: "It seems that time is almost the same, unfortunately, it s a pity. Is this the power of Ghost Valley''s vertical and horizontal convergence?" Ah! If I can, I really want to have a real contest with you. Unfortunately, the purpose of our visit this time is just to complete the task, but we have to leave this regret. " Wei Zhuang raised his sword indifferently: "I''m not interested in listening to your **** here!" However, the half-raised hand stopped suddenly, his face changed slightly. Gen Shi looked at Wei Zhuang, but smiled strangely: "Why, why not cut it down? Or, you can''t do it?" Gai Nie hurriedly rolled up his sleeves and looked at his arms, but he saw that the blood on his wrists was not clear when he saw them, criss-crossed, and stained with a layer of purple and black. Sit cross-legged to resist the spread of toxic substances. Wei Zhuang didn''t dare to talk too much nonsense. "It''s too late, Jue is invisible, and Gong will die. The poison of Jue will be transmitted to Baiyue. There will be no abnormalities in ordinary people''s poisoning, but if the person has internal strength, especially the person with higher internal strength, the drama The more violent the poison is, because this kind of highly poisonous gradually grows by feeding on human''s internal force. When the poison occurs, there must be a process of triggering it. Once it penetrates the bone marrow, it will undoubtedly die! " Wei Zhuang''s face was ugly: "So you have held us back for so long just to make us poisonous in our bodies and penetrate into the bone marrow?" "Hey, hey," Master Gen sent out a series of unpleasant laughter: "This Zilanxuan is the site of that adult, which is tantamount to Longtan Tiger''s Cave. The intruder is dead and dead, we who know this, we think Is it so easy to dare to come here? Don''t underestimate Ba Linglong, we are not the assassin groups who are under the influence of three, we are not sure, we will never do it! ".. v24 Chapter 70： Immunity Sun Wukong looked at the situation in the virtual screen, and said to the side of Liwu: "It seems that you are pretty brainy, not brainless and arrogant, wouldn''t it be that you thought of my purpose this time?" Li Wu heard the words, and was slightly proud: "It''s just a jealousy for you. Acting exquisitely, naturally, I have to take into account all the danger factors. I failed to win time. You returned to Zilanxuan in advance, etc. We have already done Well, the worst plan, the best deployment, when the enemy is strong and weak, poison is the best way. Then, even in the worst case, Ba Linglong is not against you, but in the Under the toxic effect, our purpose can still be achieved, and as long as the purpose is achieved, our task will naturally be completed. " Sun Wukong: "In order to complete the task, it seems that you are all ready to sacrifice." Liwu looked indifferent: "This is the fate of the killer." "But the poison of Jue," Sun Wukong said, looking at Yan Lingji. Yan Lingji said indifferently: "It seems that it was provided by the King of Poisonous Drugs." Then, looking at Liwu, he looked a little cold: "You will collude with them" As a member of the former Baiyue, these eight exquisites even pulled in her former companions. Yan Lingji was naturally upset. After all, she knew clearly that it was the enemy of Sun Wukong. That was the way to take death. But she was a little disappointed. She had warned them so much. She even wanted to spread the muddy water. Li Wu looked at Yan Lingji with a slight smile: "I heard that you were one of them before" Honglian immediately glared at Liwu: "Don''t forget your current identity, how do you say you!" Seeing Liwu screaming Yan Lingji came, Her Royal Highness was immediately upset. Li Wu immediately stepped down and took a step back, she forgot that she was only a subordinate now, and it was extremely rude to speak to her like this. Poisoning, for ordinary people, is almost inextricable. In Qin Shimingyue''s original work, Chi Lian used Qian Yu Qian Ye to almost poison the entire Mojia government city, making it easy for the Qin army to invade the Mojia government city . And this poison of Jue, although not as harmful as Qian Yuqian Ye, but it is extremely dangerous and deadly for experts. Today, Gai Nie, Wei Zhuang, and others, they are already at the end of the poisonous body. Unless they ignore the consequences and destroy Ba Linglong, they can only stop and fight against the poison. "It''s really a reversal. If they don''t let go, they will temporarily lose the ability to fight again. Ba Linglong played this game well." Sun Wukong looked at the screen calmly and said, "Unfortunately, but Wrong two people. " "Huh?" Li Wu, who had originally bowed his head to the side and receded to one side, immediately looked up at Sun Wukong, wondering: "Does the master have any back hand?" As soon as the screen turned, Xiaomeng appeared on the screen. Countless streamer fonts are blasted towards the dry kill like a rain curtain shooting star, and are blocked in all directions. The dry kill is unavoidable and can only be hard-wired. However, you ca nt take care of it, you ca nt take care of it. Chu Qing had almost no solution. He hit directly, and he was drowned in the font streamer. Looking at the sad scenes from time to time, Mei Sanniang was with a look of emotion: "Chu Qing is really perverted after this trick. Except for people who practice hard work like me, they can connect directly. Who can answer directly? Next? I''m afraid I can only avoid the sharp edge. This killing is really pitiful. I encountered such an unreasonable trick taught to Xiaomeng by the host. " After one round of attack, the killing was already full of scars and blood, which was very miserable. auzw.com "It shouldn''t be! After so many attacks, she didn''t die!" Mei Sannian looked at the accident with her eyes still open, her chest slightly undulating, and she looked at Xiao Meng and said, "Xiao Meng, it seems It s not enough for you to cultivate within your own internal strength. Such a round of attack has not been fatal, and it has failed too much. " Xiao Meng heard the words, and her little brows were slightly wrinkled, holding Qiuyao, and killing Qiangan Gansha looked at Xiaomeng, who looked as usual, very puzzled: "Why? Why haven''t you had poisoned hair? Counting the time, it''s already too long, why are you still okay?" "Poisoned? Are you poisoned?" Mei Sanniang''s face was tense suddenly, but she knew exactly what her cover door was. Her kung fu was not bad, and the only cover door was the poisonous attack on the inside. . Xiao Meng had a look of calmness: "Is it poisonous? What can it do, Master said, we are now a hundred poisonous bodies, and poison is useless to us." "Well? Do you include us, do you include me?" Mei Sanniang was surprised. Xiao Meng looked at her with a strange look: "Of course, hasn''t Master told you?" "This is really not true." Mei Sanniang shook her head and said with confusion: "When is this happening? Why don''t I have a little impression? Cultivation exercises? Eaten food?" Xiao Meng tilted her head and said, "Mine is because of the exercises. Maybe you are the same." "The original forged body still has this effect?" Mei Sanniang laughed with excitement: "Wow Kaka, so the old lady has no only cover door? If you practice this hard work and forged body To Dacheng, wouldn''t the world be invincible? " Xiao Meng glanced at her: "Dream, and me, as well as Master and Maids." "Uh, am I not expressing my excitement, don''t take it seriously." Mei Sannian looked at Xiaomeng helplessly. Gansha heard the words, but it was a depressed couple who wanted to vomit blood: "Does nt poison invade? So you are not poisoned?" At this moment, his mood can be described as mixed, and he worked so hard for so long, just to delay time and wait for their poisonous hair, but in the end he just played a one-man show, and that kind of depressed mood can be imagined. . "I didn''t expect that your Balinglong will use this method of sabotaging, but fortunately, you have not been overcast." Mei Sanniang looked at the killing with an unhappy look, and said to Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng, killing people Let me do it. You are still young and you can''t get blood on your hands. " Speaking of it, when I was transported to the hard work, my body became as hard as iron immediately. When I was approaching the killing, I was about to start the operation. The deadly killing suddenly moved, like a ghost, with a cold flash in my hand, cutting At Mei Sanniang''s aorta. A jingle sounded to erase the harsh sparks. Mei Sannian grinned, full of sarcasm: "I knew you would play tricks, but in the presence of the old mother, all assassinations are futile, let''s die!" The hard, iron-like palms like sharp blades pierced through the chest in a flash ... v24 Chapter 71： Besiege "Abominable !!" Gansha carried to the ground with unwillingness. Mei Sanniang pulled out her right hand indifferently, and the blood instantly infected the ground. Looking at the killing that had turned into a corpse, Mei Sanniang was somewhat fortunate. Fortunately, she stopped Xiaomeng halfway, and instead of Xiaomeng, she killed her. Otherwise, if the mortal counterattack attack was replaced by Xiaomeng It is really dangerous. As soon as she thought about it, Mei Sanniang became even more upset. She kicked the dead corpse and kicked it out, smashing through the walls of three rooms before stopping. But this sudden ''break-through guest'' was not scared of the people in this room. It turned out that the ink crow and Bai Feng were facing the kangaroo in this room. Although Moya and Baifeng are already very poisonous, the hamster is not dying. In his opinion, the dog will jump over the wall when it is anxious. Anyway, the two of them are already mortal. There is no need to take the risk of killing by hand, but when I was about to leave, I saw my companion breaking through the wall, and I was a bit surprised. "Kill ?!" It was only when the kangaroo approached, raised his hand to kill, and looked at the blood hole in his chest, but his face changed greatly. When he took a breath, his face was ugly: "Dead?" The next moment, abandon the body, stand aside and enter a state of alert. "Relax, it''s your turn next." Mei Sanniang and Xiao Meng walked in through the broken wall one after the other. "People killed you?" The kangaroo looked ugly. However, Mei Sanniang didn''t bother them, but looked at Mo Cang and Bai Feng: "In other words, what white and crow are you in the night?" Xiaomen reminded, "It''s Moya and Baifeng." "Oh right, ink crow and white phoenix, those two who have joined the quicksand" Mei Sanniang said with a stunned expression: "In other words, you didn''t win him by hitting two?" The ink crow looked dignified: "Be careful, this room is filled with colorless and odorless poison. We are already poisonous in our body and can''t move. You should leave quickly. Don''t fight against the enemy here. . " "It turns out that you have been poisoned here too?" Mei Sanniang poked her lips: "It seems that this kind of inferiority is used to deal with people like you who are not immune to highly poisonous." That being said, the worship of Sun Wukong in my heart has risen by one point. If it wasn''t for Sun Wukong, she would lie down now as well. The ink crow looked at Mei Sanniang with a look of surprise: "Can you be immune to poison?" "Otherwise why do you think we killed him?" Mei Sanniang pointed to the dead and killed. "I didn''t expect you to have this constitution!" The kangaroo looked dignified, his eyes turned, and he was looking for a time to break through. The situation is a little detrimental to him. Because of the relationship between the poison of Jue, he must close the hole to resist the poison, and cannot exert his best power. In the face of the existence of Mei San Niang and Xiao Meng, who are not afraid of poison, if it is hard Fighting, I''m afraid it will become the next killing. "Huh? Want to escape?" Xiao Meng looked at the expression of the squirrel, eyebrow, and squirrel of the kangaroo, and the next snorting sound appeared in front of the kangaroo as if it were changing shape, and the autumn magpie in his hand turned into a touch of cold, and straightly took its neck. auzw.com "The baby is so cruel!" With a "ding", the hamster caught Xiao Mengqiu''s sword while he was flying backwards and emerged from the window on the side. Seeing this, Xiao Meng didn''t say a word, and chased after her, but she suddenly saw a ''ball'' flying towards her, and her upper organs unfolded, but she fired countless silver needles towards Xiao Meng. The countless ''drizzle'' screamed, making the scalp numb. "Xiaomeng !!!" When Mei Sanniang saw a big change in her face, her task was to protect Xiaomeng. If Xiaomeng had an accident, her master had not pulled her skin. A little below her feet, as well as the floor, were knocked down by her, and she flew towards Xiaomeng like an off-string arrow, holding her in her arms and hiding herself under her protection. The sound of ''Ding Ding Dang Dang'' was so loud that countless silver needles pierced on Mei Sanniang''s body, all of which made the sound of a thrilling fine iron symphony, and then failed to eject the ground. Under the hard work of Mei San Niang, who can be called absolute defense, such a scene of near death for ordinary people was taken over by her so easily. When landing, Mei Sanniang stepped on the ground full of silver needles, looking at Xiaomeng in her arms, full of nervous and caring words: "It''s all right, Xiaomeng?" Xiaomeng lifted her little head out of Mei Sanniang''s great chest, and squeezed her face and nose with her little hand, and said lightly, "It hurts." "It''s all right." Mei Sanniang let go of Xiaomeng, looking at the kangaroo that had fled, and snorted sharply. "Chasing, the master said, you can''t let one go!" Xiao Meng nodded solemnly, unfolded with the same light, and turned into a phantom and chased out. Zilanxuan, the innermost room. Zhen Hou smashed the door next to him, looking ugly to the Genshi who came: "Zheng Zheng is not here, he has been transferred away, we have been played!" In the face of poisoned Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang, Gen Shi did not do much entanglement. Instead, he resolutely chose to leave, and the task was important. But unfortunately, I went through the entire Zilanxuan and did not find them. aims. Gen Shi''s face was somber and terrifying: "How was he transferred away? We kept staring at it all night without any change." Zhen Hou''s complexion was also very ugly: "Withdraw! It''s almost time, there is no news at the end of the dance, I am afraid that if that person comes back, we can''t get away with one!" Gen Shi is also extremely fearful of destroying all the powerful men of all countries overnight. Although he is confident of his strength, he also has a self-knowledge. In his place, it is okay to deal with one or two, and deal with all. Imaginary dream. At least a few of the corpses seen at that time were no less powerful than him, but even so, it turned into a corpse, which shows just how terrible the Master Sun Wukong has never met. Gen Shi focused his head and broke through the window at the same time as the earthquake However, just after leaving the area of ??Zilanxuan, they were greeted by the arrow rain, forcing the same members who had fled together to hide again in a house. Thousands of armies surrounded the place, and Zhang Liang stood under the protection of the army formation, watching the dwelling house hidden by Zhen Hou and others, calmly speaking, "Everyone, you want to resist the stubbornness till now. How about it? " The gloomy sarcasm of Genshi suddenly sounded in the folk house: "Take care of my exquisiteness, I did not expect that your country has mobilized the army, and it really deserves us!" .. v24 Chapter 72： scheming The voice of the quake also sounded: "There are 200,000 Qin troops under pressure, but you still have the courage to mobilize the army to surround me, etc. Your heart is really big enough, or you do nt even Put Qin in your eyes? " Zhang Liang smiled slightly: "Although South Korea is small, but its strength is still mobilized; if you let Ba Linglong continue to do whatever he wants in Xinzheng, it is even more dangerous for me in South Korea." He waved and issued an attack command. Thousands of elite soldiers came forward together, magnificent, and besieged step by step "Slow!" A loud drink stopped the advance of Jingbing, Xiaomeng and Mei Sanniang rushed to the scene one after another, and the person who spoke was Mei Sanniang. Seeing someone coming, Zhang Liang held his fist and gave a gift: "It turned out to be Xiaomeng and Mei Sanniang. I don''t know how to teach?" Mei Sanniang: "Balinglong is our prey. You should go and see a few of them. If you don''t go to the doctor in time, you may lose your life." "The generals," Zhang Liang changed his face slightly, and immediately decided: "Come to a team of men and horses, and call the best doctor to come to Zilanxuan with me, General Ji, I''ll take care of you here." The burly general on the side salutes his salute: "Please rest assured, Ji, he will make him exquisite and difficult to fly." The general Ji was originally a close relative of Ji Wuye, but in order to avoid turmoil in the army, Han Fei did not do anything to him, but instead tried to calm him down to stabilize the army. After Zhang Liang''s explanation, he left in a hurry Mei Sanniang yelled at the house: "Everyone, have you heard it? Hurry up and let me die." However, the house was surprisingly quiet at this moment, and no one responded. Because at this moment, Gen Gen is deploying countermeasures to his men: "Wait for the disciple who will be rushing in and want to force me to wait out, Hamster, then you will hold her back, and the rest will be equal to me. That little girl, she is Sun Wukong''s lover, as long as we take her hostage, we will certainly be able to retreat safely! " at the same time. "It''s still slick and courageous," Mei Sanniang''s look of contempt: "Since you don''t want to come out, let the old lady come in!" Speaking, Xiao Meng next to her said, "Xiao Meng, stay here to avoid being attacked by them. I''ll go and force them out. You''re doing it." Xiao Meng nodded, already holding the sword behind, his right hand began to write quickly in the air in front of him, and he began to prepare for the big strokes. Mei Sanniang kicked the ground with her right foot. If the arrow from the string rushed into the house, all kinds of sounds were heard. Mei Sanniang only felt that various attacks came from around her, and she was shocked. She crooked, and flung to the side. She grabbed a sharp dagger that pierced her eyes, disdainfully sneered: "It''s really beyond my control to play assassination in front of my mother!" The hamster gave up his dagger and stepped back, watching Mei San Niang full of unhappiness: "Hanging hard work is really unpleasant like a turtle shell." auzw.com "If it s your master who comes, I still don''t want to make a three-pointer, as for you, hum!" Master Gen looked at Mei Sanniang, with a cold chill in his eyes, Mei Sanniang felt a chill in her back, and this guy made her feel a sense of danger, and now she scored 12 points. Unexpectedly, after the other party said these words, he turned around and rushed out of the house. The earthquake, the bee, etc. followed closely behind. "Xiao Meng!" Mei Sanniang exclaimed at the moment, guessing the purpose of their trip, and just wanted to chase it out, but it was a chill behind the synapse, but she ignored it at all, and this is how people who practice hard work Wayward. The kangaroo also knew that such an attack on the other side did not take it seriously, and immediately decided to abandon the attack. Instead, he lowered his feet and caught Mei Sanniang''s feet. Mei Sanniang, who was sprinting suddenly, fell forward with a single slap, but she supported the ground with one hand in a flash, stood on the ground with a somersault, and just wanted to rush out of the house again. Feet, deliberately not let her chase freely. "You **** is almost dead!" Mei Sanniang roared, punched out, and smashed a pothole directly on the ground. "In addition to hard work, is there such a power?" Seeing this, Kan Rat felt a great increase in pressure, and he looked dignified, and dared not approach him easily. Anyway, his task was only to restrain her, as long as she came to support Just interfere. Mei Sanniang naturally also knew that if she didn''t bring down the annoying hamster in front of her, she wouldn''t want to support Xiaomeng safely. "My mother will let you know what will happen if you stop me!" Mei Sanniang screamed angrily, raging rage, flashed in shape, and the speed appeared like a teleportation in front of the hamster. The hamster was frightened, hurriedly performing light work, and evading himself, while the ground he was standing on was here. Mei Sanniang punched out a huge pothole. Such a violent scene, seeing the kangaroo cold sweat DC: "You guys, you have to hurry up! This woman is just a monster. It is a combination of speed, defense, and strength. I can''t hold it for long." Sun Wukong looked at the situation on the screen, withdrew his right hand, who was acting strangely in Yan Lingji''s arms, and got up and stood up: "It looks like I''m going out of my way." Zi Nu: "Indeed, Mei Sanniang was temporarily restrained. With Xiao Meng''s cultivation, it was difficult to deal with the Gen division, let alone a few siege together. If Xiao Meng was arrested, the Korean soldiers would not dare to stop Disturb them so that Ba Linglong can safely retreat. " The tide female demon Dai Mei frowned slightly: "This Mei Sanniang is too chaotic because of her hard work. If she doesn''t leave Xiaomen''s side, it won''t be like this." Fei Fei said calmly: "Unbreakable defense, plus a blow can re-create the power and speed of others, and learn that she has no cover, and her self-confidence is inevitable." Just as a few people talked, I saw Xiao Meng on the screen already confronting Gen Shi and them. Countless golden fonts turned into a continuous endless sword array strangling towards the Genshi who came from the attack If it is usually changed, this situation will be avoided by ordinary people. However, for the Genshi division who has to fight against the clock every second, there is no longer that time. Not to mention that the hamster can''t stop Mei Sanniang, which is the thousands around. Elite soldiers are also a huge threat. Therefore, when they arrived, Zhenhou was decisive, and they resolutely blocked around the Gen division, acting as a human shield for him, and blocking the snow that had struck him. And Gen Shi took advantage of this gap and went straight to Xiaomeng. Xiao Meng used the same light and dust to fight with the Gen Master for a few moments, and was eventually hit by a palm because of the internal force being inferior to the rustiness of actual combat. v24 Chapter 73： World first Looking at the situation in the picture, Li Wudao said, "In the current situation, even if we rush back, it is too late, right?" Speaking, she looked at Sun Wukong subconsciously. However, there is still a figure of Sun Wukong here, and she tilted her head again to look at the virtual screen in front of her, but her pupils shrank, because I do nt know when Sun Wukong has appeared in Xinzheng. Over the site Liwu''s complexion was startled suddenly: "When ?!" It''s such a long distance to arrive in an instant. Is this still a trifle? Yan Lingji looked at the shocking expression on Liwu''s face, showing her pride: "This is how the husband has practiced his light skills to the extreme. He has reached the realm of the world, at a long distance, to him, it is nothing but a step far." "!!!" Liwu''s eyes widened and stunned. At the moment when Sun Wukong appeared, time and space seemed to be still. Everything around was still. Only he in the world was walking slowly down the air and walked to Xiaomeng who was flying backwards. Pick her up Looking at everything in front of him, Master Gen looked with a shocked expression: "Can''t move ?! Is this what the Taoist Tianzong is--the world is out of color ?!" Gen Shi will run his internal forces to the extreme, wanting to break free from the shackles of helpless panic, but what makes him even more afraid is that no matter how hard he struggles, he is just like a mud ox into the sea, unable to do anything. The moment Sun Wukong hugged Xiaomeng, everything returned to normal. Gen Gen''s figure is still striking in the direction of Xiaomeng at an amazing speed, but the goal has been transferred to Sun Wukong: "Sun Wukong, let me try to see if you have the ability to bear the world first. Title! " "This kind of thing doesn''t need your testimony." Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand and volleyed lightly with a flick of ۡ. The genius that had been attacked by this mighty explosion burst into a blood mist. "!!!!!!" Everyone was sighed with horror at the sudden scene, but that is the rare top master in the world, and it just died? !! "Genshi !!" While they were all exclaiming in shock, they were all indifferent to the horrible and powerful face of Sun Wukong, who was as strong as a genius who was not even close enough to be attacked by a finger. These repairs were simply strong Wraith! "escape!!!" This thought echoed the wishes of everyone at the moment. Without hesitation, the rest of Ba Linglong turned and fled. "To this day, do you still have such unrealistic thoughts?" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, looking at the fleeing Ba Linglong, stretched out with one hand, and held it gently, a few soft sounds. As soon as the crowd rang, they saw once again that the living person was exploded into a **** mist. auzw.com With a "gulong" sound, thousands of elite soldiers swallowed saliva uniformly, took a few steps back instinctively, and looked horrified. This made them think of Sun Wukong''s slaughter of tens of thousands of elite soldiers in South Korea Horror scene. As the elite soldiers guarding the Royal Palace of Korea, they were all vividly remembered at the time. With a look of panic and fear, he touched himself, and when he found it was okay, he was relieved, and his escaping body was still in place. He didn''t dare to move at all. Fear filled his heart, cold sweat and wet With clothing, it turns out that there are such terrible people in the world. At the moment when the atmosphere seemed extremely heavy, a loud noise of '''' broke the weight, and the kangaroo rolled over from the wall of the house, rubbing it off the ground for dozens of meters before stopping. It turned out that after seeing the appearance of Sun Wukong, Mei Sanniang immediately destroyed Genshi and others. She was relieved when she was not worried about Xiao Meng''s safety. She immediately opened her vitality. After a few moves, she punched the kangaroo. Bang Fei went out, smashed the wall, and rolled off dozens of meters away. Obviously, while possessing unbreakable defense, she also possessed considerable speed and strength. Now Mei San Niang''s strength has become a top class, and most people can''t really hurt her. It''s no wonder she dared to go to the house alone in the house, but unfortunately she ignored Xiao Meng''s safety and made Xiao Meng in danger. At this point, Ba Linglong has only two people, Liwu and Huili. Xu Zheng, who arrived with Han Fei and others, just saw the scene where Zhen Hou burst into blood and sighed slightly. Even if Zhen Hou wore a human skin mask, he had already given up his identity. Unfortunately, Before rushing to chat with the other party, he died in the hands of Sun Wukong. "Even if it''s dead, it''s already a dead person anyway." After sighing with a sigh, Yan Zheng buried the thought in his heart forever. The look toward Sun Wukong also revealed a very dreadful look. The eight exquisites that had been forced to hide by him were in Sun Wukong''s hands, but they were so easily and instantly destroyed. This person''s martial arts are worthy of the world the first. Even though Sun Wukong is disdainful of the number one in the world, there are always good people who have given him such a name. And what he did in Xinzheng, South Korea, is bound to be known to the world, and this desolation of masters in various countries will surely push him to the top spot in the world. Of course, such a name will inevitably attract many people''s disdain, and more admired challengers. After all, among the hundreds of princes, there are still many powerful men who have never appeared, and they naturally will not admit it. Han Fei came close to Sun Wukong and saluted, "Brother Wukong, thanks to you this time, you helped me solve the linglong and the dangers of South Korea." Sun Wukong glanced at Han Fei: "It''s not to help you solve Balinglong." "Understand." Han Fei smiled. "In short, no matter what the purpose, South Korea is a beneficiary. Of course, this thanks is to be thanked." As he said, his complexion suddenly turned straight and he sang to Sun Wukong deeply. Bow: "But I really want to ask you one thing this time." Now that Han Fei is the king of a country, he is willing to bow his head for others. This kind of mind is really not something that ordinary people can do. Perhaps because of this charm, the proud people like Lian Weizhuang are willing to walk with him. Sun Wukong glanced at Gai Nie and others behind Han Fei, looking at their faces, and it was obvious that the poisoning was quite deep, and ordinary doctors were really helpless. The plot of this world revolves around them. If he dies now, wouldn''t he not have to play. With a few bullets, a few elixirs turned into a stream of light and blasted them, and they were held in their hands one by one: "This detoxification dan is enough to dispel the poison of Jude in your body. Don''t bother me if something happens Now. ".. v24 Chapter 74： So-called pointing "Thank you!" Gainie and others were all grateful, and then swallowed Jiedu Dan without hesitation. Several people felt only a warm current pouring into the body, and then flowing down the blood vessels and meridians to the limbs and bones. The body''s poison that caused them to be helpless is like the snow in the snow, which was instantly dissolved and purified. "Awesome detoxification dan!" Mo Crow was surprised. Generally speaking, even if the poisoning takes medicine, it will take a little time to detoxify, and then you will need to adjust your power and adjust your interest to recover the highly eroded body. After taking this Jiedu Dan, not only was the poisonous instantaneous solution resolved, but even the body and meridian injured by the poisonous instantaneously healed, and the medicine was scary. Mei Sanniang sighed proudly: "Of course it''s terrible. This is the drug-expelling dan. It can relieve all the poison in the world. It''s really cheap for you." "I didn''t expect to be saved by you again." Gai Nie''s face was filled with emotion, and the grace of saving two lives can no longer be expressed with thanks, but can only be remembered. Sun Wukong looked at Mo Ya and Bai Feng, and said to Han Fei, "I didn''t expect that the two of you were also fooled into the quicksand. Eloquence is not bad." Han Fei was modest: "Thank you." "Remember to fix everything that Zilanxuan destroyed." "It must be, it is guaranteed to be more luxurious than the previous decoration." Han Fei immediately patted his breast and promised. "Gone." Sun Wukong greeted Mei Sanniang, took Xiaomeng''s hand, and turned to Zilanxuan. Dui Li looked at Han Fei, Yun Zheng, and others, and looked at the thousands of troops around her. She was nervous and frightened if she was caught by them. After all, she was assassinated in this operation. The Qin King sacked politics. Do nt hesitate now, turn around and chase where Sun Wukong left Xun Zheng naturally didn''t stop it. After all, Sun Wukong left her alone when he killed the eight exquisite people. The meaning was obvious, and he naturally did not dare to touch the mold. The remaining eight linglongs have been killed, and his safety has been guaranteed, but after a moment of meditation, he has also followed closely: "Sir, please wait!" "What''s the matter?" Sun Wukong stopped, staring indifferently at the Zhengzheng who was catching up. Xunzheng fistfully said, "Mr. is a straightforward person, so I will not make any rounds. Mr. Zhi''s wisdom can take care of the world, and I beg you to teach me how to get rid of my Qin country?" "You''re talking about Lu Buwei." Sun Wukong looked at Zheng Zheng, and an inexplicable smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Actually, it''s easy to get rid of Lu Buwei, and send an eyeliner to stare at your mother''s dormitory. After your mother''s bedroom, you sneak in, and everything you see after that is enough to give you enough reason to copy Lu Buwei''s home. " He Zhengwen heard this, and Rao Yi s face of his city changed greatly. From this, he naturally heard a message that shocked and angered him. If it was replaced by someone else He is afraid that one hundred and one thousand unbelievers will kill them on the spot, which is an insult to the royal family; but these words came from Sun Wukong''s mouth, and he had to make him unbelieve. Of course, if it wasn''t from Sun Wukong''s mouth, he might have thought about killing people. Qin Shihuang deserves to be Qin Shihuang. Even if he is full of anger, he is still under the pressure of a moment, solemnly holding his fist and saluting, "Thank you for your advice!" "At that time, how would you choose? Hehe" Sun Wukong glanced at Zhengzheng and turned to leave. Han Fei approached Zhengzheng and looked solemnly: "King Qin, promised you that the widow has already done it, then you should fulfill your commitment to the widow." Xunzheng''s face once again returned to the former majesty and ancient appearance: "Rest assured that the widow will return to China tomorrow, and I will give you an account then." auzw.com As a result, Zheng Zheng left with a **** from Gaine and a team of elite soldiers. Obviously, he is not in a good mood right now and doesn''t want to say more about others. Looking at the back of Xun Zheng''s departure, until he disappeared, Han Fei sighed helplessly: "You all heard Brother Wu Kong''s words just now? If this is the case, I am afraid that the Qin King will be pro-government. At that time, it is really a big one. Rival! " Wei Zhuang holds a sword and sings coldly: "The immovable enemy, you do nt think these are useless, or think about how you plan afterwards. Will Zheng Zheng return to Qin Kingdom, will he really fulfill his promise?" Han Fei heard the words, but smiled: "If I were to change to another king, I would not dare to take a risk, but if he was a Qin king, if he agreed, he wouldn''t be called Zhengzheng." Purple Orchid. Sun Wukong just entered his room, and Mei Sanniang, who was always behind him, knelt down and knelt down, with a mistaken expression: "I''m sorry, my master, it''s my fault, Xiao Meng was hurt." Sun Wukong sat down casually, holding Xiaomeng and holding her hair lightly, watching Mei Sanniang: "The increase in strength makes you a little swell." Dui Li stood side by side with a look of shame, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Although I do nt know what swell means, it sounds like proud. Therefore, Mei Sannian was scared and pale when she heard the words: "I''m sorry, my subordinates are so proud of themselves that they ignore Xiaomeng''s danger. , Your subordinates are now atonement! " Talking, he pulled out a dagger from his waist and resolutely walked towards his own heart. Sun Wukong kicked her on the ground with an angry kick: "Your life is mine. Before I told you to die, would you dare to die?" Mei Sanniang hurriedly got up and knelt again obediently: "Don''t dare." "Even if it is a lesson this time, no matter what happens in the future, Xiao Meng''s safety must be first." "Yes!" "But I can''t spare you like that, kneel and turn around." Mei Sanniang immediately obediently obeyed, and while lying on her knees, her round buttocks were displayed in front of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong reached out and patted him politely. This forged body feels different, it''s really exciting. After a while, the purple girls all came back one by one, looking at the situation in the room, all of them were smiling and watching. Mei Sanniang''s face turned red and she covered her face with both hands: "It''s so shameful, I don''t see anyone now!" Honglian smiled grinning, "It''s really shameful that such a big person is still spanked." Honglian didn''t say it was okay, this said, Mei Sanniang''s complexion was even redder. After learning lessons from Mei Sanniang, Sun Wukong set his eyes on the carp that he dare not stand aside and said: "Do you know why I left you alone?" With a subconscious wailing of the carp, he fell to the ground with his head down: "The life against the carp will be the owner''s." Apparently, Sun Wukong pinched the pictures of Genshi and others, leaving a deep horror shadow in her heart. .. v24 Chapter 75： World strategy Sun Wukong was very satisfied with the performance of the carp: "In the future, you will be Xiaomeng''s playmate, and everything will be based on her." "Yes!" She led the order against Lili, and she was a bit surprised about the divorce in front of her. At first she thought that there was only herself in Balinglong, and the divorce had already returned. Li Wu looked at the situation in front of her, but kept in mind: "It''s both a bodyguard and a playmate. It seems that the host loves this disciple, so you need to pay attention to it later." Sun Wukong looked at Zi Nu again: "She will be under your control in the future." Zi Nu smiled and nodded, and counted the carp into her assassin group. Sun Wukong said to Hong Yu behind Nongyu: "Take her to wash and dress up." Hong Yu nodded respectfully and looked at Dui Li: "Come with me." After a short while, when the new carp appeared in front of everyone, she was hardly recognized. After changing to a luxurious silk skirt in a rustic country rough cloth dress, she slightly dressed it up and transformed it into A cute little loli. In this beautified world, the face value is really a little too high. Little Loli, who didn''t look so good, can now see her amazing potential. Sun Wukong looked up and down, nodded with satisfaction: "It''s not bad, it looks better now." The next day, Zheng Zheng returned to China under the secret **** of Gai Nie, while Li Si remained in South Korea. When the Qin National Army evacuated, he could leave South Korea. South Korea has seldom entered a period of stable cultivation; however, Qin State has launched a huge change. Until half a month later, Zi Nui brought a message to Sun Wukong: "The Qin King has ruled himself, and Lu Buwei, the Prime Minister of the Qin Kingdom, has committed suicide because of his shame to the predecessor. The Queen Mother of the Qin Dynasty has been entered into the Cold Palace. Now Qin Kingdom is already a puppet. One person has the final say. " Sun Wukong heard the words, but smiled: "Hanging himself? He was killed by Gai Nie. It really deserves to be Qin Shihuang. The method is really decisive. For the pro-government, he really took the operation of his mother and resolutely killed Lu Buwei. It''s so brave. " Honglian looked with contempt and disdain: "It is really sad that King Qin has such a **** mother who is not observant to women!" "Sad?" The Chaobanshe smiled: "Because of such a mother, this Qin King can get rid of Lu Buwei''s pro-government in one fell swoop." Then, he looked at Sun Wukong in admiration: "It is indeed a husband and wife. However, it was a mere casualty that caused Qin King to remove the biggest obstacle. " Zi Nu actually focused on Sun Wukong''s words: "You said Qin Shihuang?" Regarding his own woman, Sun Wukong had nothing to hide: "If nothing unexpected happens, then Zhengzheng will be the eternal emperor who unified the seven kingdoms." auzw.com "What? That guy will unify the Seven Kingdoms? Isn''t it my brother?" Honglian was shocked. "Even Brother Wukong is so optimistic about the King Qin? It seems that King Qin is really a rival of my life!" I do nt know when Han Fei, Zhang Liang and Wei Zhuang appeared at the door. It is extremely dignified. Sun Wukong glanced at the door and said calmly: "It seems you are really busy." Han Fei smiled: "I didn''t hear about Qin Wang s administration, and I was a little nervous. So I came to see Brother Wukong, but I just became more nervous after hearing what you said just now." Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "Did I not say that everything is all right, don''t bother me? Are you taking my words for granted?" "Don''t!" Han Fei was frightened and explained in a hurry: "If it was not about the survival of my country, I wouldn''t be here to disturb your brother-in-law, presumably you also know that King Qin has already been in power, that guy is really good Means. In such a short period of time, he controlled the administration of the DPRK and resolved the biggest obstacle to Lu Buwei. " "I originally thought that it would take him a year or two to control the political affairs of the DPRK. However, he didn''t expect it to be so fast. He didn''t give me any time for development. I regard Qin King as his greatest enemy in life. Similarly, I am afraid Think of me as a great enemy in life, so he will inevitably choose to destroy South Korea first. With the current national strength of South Korea, he must not be able to resist Qin! " Honglian hugged Sun Wukong''s arm and looked at him with a begging look: "Goku, please help my brother this time. Then King Qin is an outsider. You have helped him once. My brother is also a family. Just help him this time! " "Speaking to King Qin, I just thought it was fun. I didn''t expect that he really killed Lu Buwei because of this." Sun Wukong said calmly: "But on the face of Hong Lian, I''m helping you for the last time, remember Stay, this is the last time. " The three Han Fei immediately held their fists in a respectful look: "Wear your ears and listen!" Sun Wukong looked at Han Fei and said, "Give up the ambition of unifying the Seven Kingdoms." Everyone heard the words, they all looked at them, Han Fei looked like he was earnestly asking for advice: "I would like to hear the details." "The so-called guns hit the birds, destroy the Six Kingdoms, and the feat of unifying the Seven Kingdoms is bound to go down in history, but it won''t be long. Think about how many people will be displaced when the other six countries are destroyed. How many people hate you, whether you are a prince or a tyrant, it will inevitably lead to the resistance of the remaining royal forces in the remaining six countries. By then, you will not be facing one country but one country, but the remaining six. The encirclement of the country''s remaining forces is okay to suppress it. If it cannot be suppressed, it is the destruction of the country. " "It becomes better to let King Qin be the first bird. You only need to accumulate strength. When Qin Kingdom unifies the world, it will inevitably cause the world to discuss it. At that time, you are going to fight for the world. At that time, if they won the world, the people would not hate you, but would be grateful to you, because you revenge for them to destroy the country and destroy their homes, and you want to manage them, it is logical, for hundreds of years A standing empire will no longer be a dream. " After listening to Sun Wukong s words, Han Fei and others were shocked and speechless. Others strategies were all about how to unify the world, and he went the other way, even the pros and cons after reunification were considered one. Qing Erchu is scary. Sun Wukong looked at Han Fei and smiled calmly: "Want an empire that can only exist for more than ten years, or an empire that can survive for hundreds of years, you can choose it yourself." Han Fei''s fist clenched tightly, his heart was surging, he bowed deeply to Sun Wukong, and he gave the gift: "My brother-in-law''s wisdom is a hundred times that of me. Han Fei has been taught, so I won''t bother you, let me go back Think about it. " Han Fei left Wei Zhuang and left. .. v24 Chapter 76： road Sun Wukong instructed Han Fei like this, but he didn''t want him to step into his due destiny. If he didn''t change it, then he who waited for him must be dead. Han Fei s dead Sun Wukong naturally would nt care, but his death would affect Honglian. He already had one in Chilian. He did nt want to have a second one. Now Honglian is pretty good. Die and get a red drill. Li Wu watched Sun Wukong''s eyes full of admiration at this moment. In his doubts, he was full of respectful words: "The master is not only invincible in martial arts, but also ingenious in wisdom. If he wants to unify the world, it is almost within his reach. the Lord?" "Because of the price drop." "Drop the price ????" Li Wu looked startled, naturally she understood the meaning of Sun Wukong''s words and became the master of the world, she would drop the price? She has nothing to say. The Chao Banshe glanced away at the dance road with a look of calmness: "Even if the strength of the husband is the master of the world, trying to take his life is only a matter of thought. That kind of ordinary position is worthy of the husband. Aloof status. " Honglian proudly said, "That is, even if the king can do anything, he must not obey him when he sees Goku." Li Wuwen Yan, right, transcendental status is indeed more mysterious and noble than the throne in the vulgar. Two days later, Li Si, who remained in Korea, also returned to Qin State, and the 200,000 troops stationed at the Korean border also evacuated. The pro-government Yun Zheng implemented his promise with Han Fei, and he did not immediately attack South Korea. Besides being unknown, it was also unreasonable, but more importantly, Sun Wukong is in Korea at this moment. Go attack South Korea. In addition, he has just been pro-government and has many things to deal with. At the same time, with the advice of Li Si, he has also begun to prepare for the big plan to wipe out the six countries. Han Fei kept behind closed doors in his room, thinking hard for two days and two nights, and finally seemed to figure it out and walked out of the room. And Wei Zhuang and Zhang Liang have been waiting in the lobby for a long time: "How, your decision." Han Fei looked at Wei Zhuang and Zhang Liang with a serious face: "I said, I have walked in the long river of years and have already made clear my destiny, do you believe it?" Wei Zhuang was unmoved and looked at him calmly: "Don''t say useless nonsense, I just want to know your answer now." Han Fei said with a smile: "I heard Honglian said that my brother-in-law has the power of astrological divination and can see through the destiny of others. The maid beside Nongyu escaped because of his anti-day change. It seems that he has seen through my destiny, knowing that if I go on like this, I will die, so I chose a way to survive. " Zhang Liang Christine said: "So, what is King''s decision?" "I don''t want an empire that only existed for more than ten years, but an empire that was beautiful. The way my brother-in-law chose for me is undoubtedly the most correct way. However, it is not so simple for King Qin to destroy me. Brother Zhuang, you will always be on my side, right? " Wei Zhuang''s face was indifferent: "I also want to see a South Korea that is beautiful, and it''s not bad." "Then, it was so decided, but we have to think of a person who can preserve my Korean strength even if South Korea is destroyed, but this person must be able to absolutely trust." Zhang Liang heard the words, but smiled: "Liang has such a candidate." Han Fei heard a smile, and a smile appeared on his face: "It seems that the ovary has gone with me, go and call me Zuo Sima Li!" Xunzheng began to unify the world''s chess game; Han Fei also began his great cause of empire; Similarly, other countries also felt the wind and rain, began to accumulate strength, China''s unified war is getting closer auzw.com In the early morning, the tide banshee came to Sun Wukong''s guest room early, looking at the mud on the bed, but she looked calm: "My husband, something happened." "What can happen?" Sun Wukong let go of the purple girl held in his arms, and raised his head from Yan Lingji''s arms, looking at the tide banshees by the bed. "The smoke is gone." Upon hearing this, Zi Nu, who had closed her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Sun Wukong with a smile: "It looks like the big beauty you ordered has run away." Sun Wukong got up and sat up. The tide banshee immediately walked over to serve him, and Zi Nu also helped out. Yan Lingji lay on the bed, opened her beautiful eyes, and said slightly lazily: "When I solved Ba Linglong, I noticed that the appearance of that smoke was not normal. I must know that my identity was exposed. So leave. " Sun Wukong didn''t care: "Unsurprisingly, when I saw the Emperor Dong Huang with my mirroring technique, she was already timid. It was only a matter of time to leave, but the bait had been put down, and she was again Where can I go. " Yan Lingji said with a bit of taste: "You have so many sisters, why bother to care about her." Sun Wukong smiled and held Yan Lingji with a smile, and said, "She is like yours, and is destined to be my woman, so naturally you can''t let it go." Yan Lingji''s face was soft and charming: "I think she looks good, and the husband can''t bear it." "Haha, this is also a reason." Sun Wukong did not shy away. Zi Nu: "Do you know where she is now?" "No need to know, her task is to understand the secrets of Canglong Qisu, and I also revealed to her a lot about the secrets of Canglong Qisu, and let her know the whereabouts of the magical treasure box." Yan Yanji heard the words and smiled with a smile: "It seems that everything is in the husband''s calculations. Presumably the smoke has left, and it is bound to find the whereabouts of the magic treasure box." Zi Nu nodded: "It is indeed possible. It is said that the magical treasure box is the secret treasure of the yin and yang family. As the prince of the yin and yang family, such a great contribution, she will certainly not fake it to others." Chao Chaoban: "In other words, is the purpose of her trip to the Mo''s city?" Zi Nu: "The Mojia Institution City has always been extremely mysterious. It is difficult to find it." Sun Wukong grinned: "So, as long as we first find the Mojia City, the concubine will naturally appear." Yan Lingji wrapped around Sun Wukong and said, "It seems that you are considered deadly by this smoke, is Fu Jun planning to go to Mo''s Institution City this time?" "It''s nothing to do anyway, so let''s travel." Yan Lingji was lying on Sun Wukong''s body: "Be sure to take your body with you." "Everyone together." Sun Wukong was ignited by some flame spirit Ji Ling, and pulled the tide girl into the account together, and began to do morning exercise .. v24 Chapter 77： Chen Sheng Sun Wukong originally planned to leave with Zi Nu and others, but Zi Nu as the owner of Zi Lan Xuan, many sisters'' safety is tied to her, leaving for too long is not enough. And this time the goal was to concubine, it was inconvenient to bring too many people, so it was finally decided to bring only four daughters: Yanling Ji, Honglian, Nongyu and Mei Sanniang. The entrance of Zilanxuan. Looking at the distant carriage, Xiao Meng''s eyes were full of perseverance. Zi Nu touched her head and smiled: "I won''t leave for too long, and I will come back soon." "Well," Xiaomeng responded softly, her mood was still low. Mei Sanniang stood in a carriage and was driving on the official road. She was able to follow her this time, and her role was to serve as a maid Gamafu. Concubine stands on a mountain road, looking at the carriage driving down the official road below, looking calm, but with deep eyes, I don''t know what to think. The princess''s dress at this time is no longer the gentle and beautiful lady''s dress of Zilan Xuan, but the luxurious and beautiful clothes belonging to the princess of Dongjun. With the sound of gentle footsteps behind Concubine, a glamorous woman twisted her waist and appeared behind her: "It seems that the adult cares about Lord Dongjun. If you leave, he will immediately I went out looking for a man who cares about himself, really happy. " Fei Fei heard the words and looked at the carriage driving below, as if she hadn''t heard the woman''s ridicule, and she looked calm: "With his ingenuity, I''m afraid I already knew my identity and purpose for the first time, what I know All news was also deliberately disclosed by him. " The woman''s face was amazed, but she was only three steps away from her concubine, and stopped: "So, he''s teasing Lord Dongjun from the beginning?" The concubine heard the words and was silent, but in her mind was a situation teased by Sun Wukong, and a little flush came out of her calm face. Not only was she not angry, but she developed a sense of shame, but it was fleeting, leaving behind Woman failed to see her turn away. The woman also followed the eyes of her concubine and looked at the carriage below: "Looking at him like this, it seems to have a purpose, Master Dongjun, where do you say he will go?" "Mohist Institution City." The woman''s eyes were slightly bright, and a smile appeared: "Why is Lord Dongjun so sure?" "Since his goal is me and he knows what my purpose is, then there is only one place he can go, and that is the Mojia City." "Now that you know this is his trap, do you want to go?" "This is the best way and the last hope. If the magical treasure box falls into his hands, we will lose the only chance to obtain the magical treasure box. Therefore, knowing that it is a trap, we must also gamble. A hand. " "Is he really that strong? With you and me, as well as Xiangjun and the boss, I''m afraid no one can stop the four of us from joining forces in this world, right?" Concubine turned around and stared directly at the woman: "If you don''t want to die, don''t give birth to such an idea. Without someone you have seen with your own eyes, you can''t understand his horror." The woman''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a look of interest: "How is it better than Lord Donghuang?" Concubine turned and ignored, but her silence also indirectly made the woman understand the answer she wanted. auzw.com Fei Fei said indifferently: "You go and tell Xiangjun that they should not tell them to intervene in the search for the Mojia government city, just wait for my news." "Is Lord Dongjun so sure that he will be able to find the Mojia City?" "As long as he thinks, it is absolutely okay." Concubine was still amazed at the thought of Sun Wukong''s means of being able to look around the world at will. "Now that he wants to attract me to appear in this way, it''s as good as he wants, and just getting a magical treasure box is enough." "Since this person has a high level of martial arts, it is comparable to Lord Donghuang. It is not difficult to take the magic treasure box from his hands." "So we have to get the magic treasure box first," said Concubine, turning and leaving. In the official way, the carriage was running smoothly. Mei Sanniang held the reins and turned curiously to look at Sun Wukong in the back of the car: "Master, are you sure that we can find the Mosquito City as long as we find the Mojia City?" Sun Wukong leaned into Yan Lingji''s soft arms, and said lazily: "It''s not the smoke, but the concubine. The concubine is the prince of the yin and yang family. She is not stupid, presumably she is watching us in the dark now. And guessed the purpose of my trip. " "Now that she knows, will she still be fooled?" "Yes, because she knows my strength, and the magical treasure box is also very important to the yin and yang family. She knows that if the magical treasure box is in my hands, the yin and yang family will never be able to get the magical sound. Treasure box, so even if she has guessed my purpose, she will still try to catch fire. " A few people chatted along the way, it was getting late, and a small town appeared in front of them. When they entered the town, it was completely dark. Just walked into an inn, a middle-aged man greeted him with enthusiasm, and behind him were several followers and a burly man with a big sword. When he came to Sun Wukong, the middle-aged man politely clenched his fists and saluted, saying in a word that Sun Wukong''s identity: "Farmer Tian Guang, who has seen Mr. Sun, can see the true face of the world first, it is a blessing for three lives!" Mei Sanniang looked at the man in front of her, and her face was surprised: "Tian Guang? The farmer Xia Kuai? It is worthy of being the first of the hundreds of families. We have already been recognized when we arrived." Tian Guang''s face was modest: "Whereever, the farmer dare not claim to be the number one, but there are only a few more disciples." The burly young man standing behind the middle-aged man, after hearing Tian Guang''s words, his eyes were bright, staring directly at Sun Wukong: "You are Sun Wukong? That world is the first to hear others boasting? I have long been I think I''ll meet you for a while, I wonder if you can give me a try? " Tian Guang heard the words, and immediately Shen Shen shouted: "Chen Sheng (sheng Qi), must not be rude!" With that, he immediately gave a fist to Sun Wukong: "I''m sorry, this guy is a big boss, and I hope Mr. Sun doesn''t blame him." Waiting for Sun Wukong to reply, Mei Sanniang was already glaring at Chen Sheng: "It''s so daring to dare to challenge my master. Come and come, and my wife will accompany you to do two tricks and see if you have a few pounds or two." Chen Sheng glanced at Mei Sanniang: "I''m not interested in you." Then, he fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong again: "In a word, dare you dare?" "Hey, I''m furious!" Mei Sanniang''s angry fists clenched. v24 Chapter 78： Tian Mi Sun Wukong waved back Mei Sanniang, watching Chen Sheng''s big sword behind him, and said, "I''m really not interested in changing to someone else, but if it''s the eleventh-ranked giant, then I will play with you. All right." "The eleventh?" Chen Sheng looked puzzled. Yan Lingji both looked at Sun Wukong curiously. Looking at the expressions of everyone, Sun Wukong just remembered that in the current period of time, Jing Ye has not yet joined the Mo family, so his saber remnant should not have been forged, so the ranking of the wind-bearded sword does not exist. . "It''s just the ranking of swordsmanship." Sun Wukong said calmly: "But if you count it seriously, the current giant is not qualified to rank eleventh in the famous swords." For example, Han Fei''s inverse scale, the original white is not white sword, red sword, especially the inverse scale, even the sword spirit ran out, it is almost fantasy. There is also the sabre sword that was originally Sun Wukong, and it is also sealed in Chi Lan, Loulan. There are still many famous swords that have not been included in the Wind Beard Swordsmanship. It seems that the ranking of this swordsmanship is very hydrating, not to mention this is the ranking of famous swords, and the magic sword is not eligible to be included, that is an excuse. "Sword ranking? Is there any ranking for this sword?" Mei Sanniang was curious. Sun Wukong: "Not now, but later." Chen Sheng heard the words, apparently furious: "Huh said that my giant is not even eligible for eleven, you are too underestimated that I win seven! Go, go out and compare with me." "I''m not responsible for the injury," said Sun Wukong, who stepped out of the inn first. Chen Sheng immediately followed. Tian Guang saw this and did not stop it. He also wanted to see if the strength of Sun Wukong matched the rumors, and whether the world''s first place deserves its name. When he got the news, he waited here specially. He didn''t just want to see if Sun Wukong was really as great as the rumor. The so-called Wen Wu No. 1 and Wu Wu No. 2 are not so good in this world. Looking at the opposite Chen Sheng, Sun Wukong calmly said, "Let''s get started." Chen Sheng''s brow frowned slightly: "It is rumored that you are using the sword technique, what about your sword?" "I don''t need it for you." Chen Sheng heard his words, brow straightly, and did not make nonsense. He directly turned the dissatisfaction and anger in his heart into an extremely violent wind. He leaped up high and slashed down toward Sun Wukong. The momentum was overbearing, and the dust on the ground was blown up by Yang. "This big guy still looks a little capable." Mei Sanniang was surprised, and then shook her head again: "But with this ability, I dare to challenge the master, and I''m almost dead." As soon as the words fell, he saw Sun Wukong standing still, using only one finger to hold Chen Sheng''s fierce and overbearing force. "Ok?!!" Chen Sheng''s face changed slightly, and Tian Guang''s face was surprised. Chen Sheng''s strength was not clear. Among the peasants, his strength was one of the best. "The power is pretty good." Sun Wukong smiled lightly, pointed at the sword body, and a croak of ''Dang'', Chen Sheng only felt an incomparable and terrifying power from the sword handle. The giant cormorant flew out of his hand, and slanted it into the ground. Immediately afterwards, Chen Sheng also blew a blood spurt, ͨ fell to the ground with a bang, and the force transmitted from the giant maggot instantly spread throughout his body, hitting him directly. auzw.com Tian Guang looked stunned. He had thought that Chen Sheng would lose, but never thought that he would be so straightforward. Chen Sheng couldn''t believe the shock of his face. He couldn''t even touch the other finger? How strong is it? !! Mei Sanniang looked at Chen Sheng''s skeptical expression, and was proud of her expression: "Now you know how terrific it is. You just dare to challenge my master. It''s really beyond my control." Chen Sheng wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth, and he bowed his head uncontrollably: "The world is the first, you deserve it, Sheng Qi loses convincingly." Tian Guang stepped forward and laughed, "Mr. Sun''s martial arts really opened up Tian''s eyes. Please also appreciate the light and go to the house." "That disturbs me." Yan Lingji''s daughters heard the words, and they were all surprised. Because of their understanding of Sun Wukong, they should not agree. Is there anything in the farmhouse that he is interested in? With Tian Guang, he came to the mansion he called, which is actually the Kuiyutang branch of Shengqi. A man and a woman were greeted at the door. Men did not say anything. The women were charming and enchanting. They were upright and youthful. They held a cigarette rod and moved with every move. She glanced. Chen Sheng stepped forward and introduced: "Mr. Sun, let me introduce you. This is my brother Wu Kuang and this is his wife Tian Mi." Wu Kuang salutes his salute: "I have met Mr. Sun in Xia Kuang." Tian Mi looked at Sun Wukong with a smile and smiled: "Badly, Tian Mi, met Mr. Sun." Afterwards, without any attention, he threw a wink at Sun Wukong. But this scene just happened to be caught by Honglian. Now she was sullen and unhappy: "Huh, it''s another fox." There is nothing wrong with this, Tian Mi is a sassy fox, and he is a very thoughtful sassy fox. Nongyu pulled Honglian down and shook her head at her. Honglian didn''t say much. The banquet for the wind has already been prepared. It seems that they are well prepared. The sentiment was difficult, but Sun Wukong temporarily borrowed one night at Kuiyutang. After the banquet, Tian Mi tried to approach Sun Wukong several times, but they were blocked by Honglian. In the end, Tian Mi had no choice but to give up. Looking at the back of Tian Mi''s departure, Honglian came to Sun Wukong and sat down and hummed: "This woman is not a good thing at first sight, Wukong, don''t get involved with her." One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled: "My vision is not that bad." Yan Lingji looked at Sun Wukong curiously: "Understanding her husband''s understanding of her husband, if you have no purpose, you will not accept invitations from others." "It really has no purpose this time, I just want to get familiar with them." Nongyu looked at Sun Wukong with an inexplicable smile: "So you really have a purpose? Tell me, which girl in the farmhouse do you like again?" "" Sun Wukong looked at the naughty expression on Nongyu''s face, a little speechless: "Apart from this, is there nothing else?" Mei Sanniang hummed, "Isn''t the owner only interested in beauty?" "I''m really interested in you right now." Sun Wukong pulled Mei Sanniang into his arms and put his hands up and down. One night that was not for humaneness passed .. v24 Chapter 79： Frame In the middle of the night, when Sun Wukong, who had just finished exercising, was about to hug Yan Lingji''s soft and delicate bodies, he was attracted by a sudden outrage, followed by intense fighting. "This is the middle of the night, what about furry?" "What happened outside?" Honglian opened her eyes, full of doubts. "I''ll take a look." Sun Wukong quickly dressed and walked outside. Along with the sound of fighting, Sun Wukong came outside the courtyard where Chen Sheng lived. With the sound of a scream, the sound of fighting stopped. Sun Wukong hurriedly walked into the courtyard. By moonlight, he saw Chen Sheng with a disbelief Looking at his own hands, the giant cricket was thrown aside; while Wu Kuang was lying aside, Tian Mizheng was disheveled and burst into tears on his body. With the sound of noisy footsteps, Tian Guang and others also came to the yard. When they saw the situation in the yard, they were shocked and Shen Yin said, "What happened?" Tian Mi saw Tian Guang appear, and immediately ran to kneel in front of him, crying and heartbreaking: "Master Xia Kui, you must take charge of your body! Chen Sheng is not enough to insult the body, and it is still injured now Uncle Husband, I do nt know if he is alive or dead, Master Xia Kui must take charge of his body! " Sun Wukong looked at Tian Mi''s expression of stubborn helplessness, but narrowed his eyes slightly. What was the show? But the next moment, she was attracted by her seductive outfit, and the corner of her bellyband was torn off, revealing a whiteness. Tian Guang''s face was very ugly. The first time was for people to lift Wu Kuang out for treatment, and take off his clothes and covered Tian Mi''s body. Then he turned to look at Chen Sheng, and Shen Sheng asked: "What is it? What happened? " "I and I don''t know." Chen Sheng was so aggressive that it was unbelievable that he would accidentally hurt his brother and fell asleep to his brother''s woman. Tian Guang drank again: "Speak clearly?" Chen Sheng''s face was very ugly: "Last night at the banquet, I drank a little too much wine, so I went back to bed alone to sleep, but I don''t know why, when she woke up in the middle of the night, she slept in my bed." Tian Guang heard that, and his anger was endless: "It''s ridiculous! It''s ridiculous!" Tian Mi''s expression was painful and insulting: "I just want to give my uncle a sober tea, no matter what I think." That pitiful expression, crying again in 555, I really feel sorry. "Nonsense!" Chen Sheng yelled, "How can I do something that is sorry to my brother, it is impossible!" Tian Guangshen said, "What''s going on now?" Chen Sheng was speechless. In fact, he had no memory at all. Did he ever do anything to Tian Mi, but when he woke up in the middle of the night, he found that Tian Mi was lying untidy in his arms and was accidentally broken. The brother who came in hit him right away, so Wu Kuang, who was burning in anger, was too lazy to even explain, and he fought against Chen Shengda. When Chen Sheng was protecting himself, he accidentally hurt his brother again. I did nt know what to do for a while. explained. Sun Wukong looked at the scene in front of him, only to find it interesting. In fact, Chen Sheng would be drunk, because of his relationship. He was not used to drinking ordinary wine. He just took out his own brewed wine. During this period, he would inevitably let others taste it. It''s a little bit drifting, and this happened after this series of events. auzw.com Regardless of the actual situation, Tian Guang will always give an account and order Shen to drink now: "Come, Chen Sheng''s ''brother killing his brother, bullying his wife'', take it down first, and wait until things come to light, Decide again! " If it was changed to normal, Chen Sheng would inevitably resist, but he did nt even know the facts about it. Instead, he frankly obeyed and looked at Tian Mi, and said in a deep voice: If I do something that is sorry to you after drinking, rest assured, I Chen Shengding should pay for it! " Chen Sheng was taken away, and Tian Mi also went to see his husband. Tian Guang came to the front of Sun Wukong with a shame on his face: "I''m so sorry, let Mr. Sun see the joke." Sun Wukong smiled: "I think it''s very interesting." "" Tian Guang''s face was torn, and his expression became a bit unnatural. What he said was really unsmooth, but anyway, he was also a farmer, and he was calmed down immediately, holding his fist: "It is said that Mr. Sun''s martial arts The world is the first, and the smart plan is also unparalleled in the world. I wonder how you think about this? " Sun Wukong replied: "If a woman is strong, if she is unwilling, she will scream and resist. Everyone is so close. With your skill, do you think you will not find it?" Li Guang in Tian Guang''s eyes flashed away: "Mr. Sun mean?" "This matter will wait until dawn, I will go back to sleep first." Sun Wukong waved his hand and left. Tian Guang stood on the spot, watching the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, admiring his heart: "The rumor is really worthy of the name, just a small detail, it is to see the flaw, but if it is really like Mr. said, then why Do you want to do this? " Tian Mi''s boudoir was originally dim with tears and eyes, and poor Tian Mi, at this moment, looked calm and scary: "It''s a godsend, Chen Sheng, even if you jump into the Yellow River this time, you won''t be able to wash it clearly." Tian Mi framed Chen Sheng, which also happened in the original book, but that was already the case after Tian Guang''s death. However, today is a golden opportunity. Tian Mi saw Chen Sheng drunk and was unconscious in bed. She immediately thought of it, and by the reputation of giving sober drinks, she climbed up on Chen Sheng''s bed and framed him. It happened that she was hit by her husband. This series of calculations is perfect. Extreme. "But the one named Sun Wukong, the ingenuity is unparalleled. If he sees something that doesn''t work, I can''t let him investigate it, otherwise I will be in danger. It seems that this matter will be resolved quickly and cannot be postponed." Tian Mi immediately picked up the pen and paper and wrote the secret letter. There was no speech overnight, and the sun rose. As for what happened last night, Yan Lingji and they have also heard Sun Wukong talk about it. After listening, Honglian looked disdainfully: "I think it''s the saucy fox named Tian Mi who can''t seduce people and wants to bite someone else." Nongyu has a calm face: "This is the family''s house, let''s not intervene, Goku, shall we leave?" Sun Wukong: "No, it''s a rare buzz, how can you not plug it in." In this farmhouse, Sun Wukong does have a person she wants to know, and she must have appeared in such a big event. .. v24 Chapter 80： Tian Yan However, for two days, Chen Sheng''s killing brothers and bullying his brother-in-law was spreading wildly in the peasant''s house, making him a big name. Tian Meng, Tian Hu, and the other owners of the farmhouse all kept on and came all night. Sun Wukong stayed in this period, but didn''t go to the ranch of the peasant family, but took Yan Lingji to play in the town for two days. In the hall, the high-level farmers gathered together, Tian Meng stared at Chen Sheng with a look of anger: "Well, you Chen Sheng, I did not expect that you would do such a rebellious thing, it is a shame to my farmhouse, Master Tian Guang, I suggest that Chen Sheng be expelled immediately from the farmhouse and be removed from his name forever, so as not to lose the face of my farmhouse. " Tian Guang had a look of calmness: "Tian Mengtang, don''t make a conclusion until the matter has been clarified." Tian Hushen sang: "What else is there to check? The facts are already in front of him. Is it wrong that he is wronged?" Tian Guang was very helpless for a while. Although he got the suggestion from Sun Wukong, he also felt that there was absolutely something wrong with it. However, he couldn''t say anything, so he could only look at Chen Sheng: "Chen Sheng What else do you have to say? " Chen Sheng was silent for a moment, his voice was booming: "I have nothing to say, but one thing I can be sure of is that I have never done anything to Tian Mi." Tian Hu sarcastically said, "You were drunk like that. Did you know what you were doing?" Chen Sheng stared angrily: "What did you say, I was just drunk and confused, and then I fell asleep, but not to the point of getting drunk!" Tian Meng whispered coldly: "Okay, even if you are drunk and do something foolish, it is understandable, but what should you do if you hurt your own brother? Until now, Wu Kuang is still dying and shows no signs of waking. " Chen Sheng heard his words and blamed himself: "If my brother can''t wake up, I will accompany him with this life, and go down and pay my respects!" Tian Guang looked at the young girl who hadn''t talked, sitting about the same age as Honglian: "Tian Yan, you are my farm think tank. What do you think about this?" Tian Yan''s face was pale and her condition didn''t look very good. She wouldn''t be called because of her body bones, but this happened to the farmer, which was related to Chen Sheng''s life and death. Tian Guang had to call her together. Tian Yan glanced at Tian Mi, who was sobbing, and looked away, saying, "Can I go and see Uncle Wu Kuang?" "Of course you can." Tian Guang immediately stood up to lead the way, and everyone followed. When they came to Wu Kuang''s room, everyone saw Wu Kuang lying on the bed. A doctor was treating him. After seeing the person, the doctor immediately got up, saluted everyone slightly, and stood aside. Tian Mi immediately ran over, holding Wu Kuang''s hand sadly and concernedly. Tian Guang looked at the doctor and asked, "Doctor Jia, how is Wu Kuang now?" Dr. Jia asked with a sigh: "Not optimistic, the old man has done his best." auzw.com Shen Sheng heard the words, his eyes widened, and he gripped Dr. Jia''s hand with excitement: "My brother is really not saved?" "It is really powerless to use the medicine below, but if there is help from the Mo''s medical sage, there may be a silver lining, but this time, I am afraid that time is not there." Chen Sheng said with excitement: "I''ll go to Mojiajing Lake Medical Village and invite the medical sage. I beg Dr. Jia to save my brother''s life and wait for me to come back." "I''m afraid it''s too late at this time, you better take Wu Kuang with you." Dr. Jia said. Before Chen Sheng answered, Tian Hu looked at Chen Sheng and said coldly, "Why, wouldn''t you want to escape?" Chen Sheng was furious immediately, and his violent breath was like a furious bison: "What do you say? Am I Chen Sheng?" Tian Hu didn''t fear, he stared and drank, "In short, you are a guilty body now. It is impossible to leave the farmhouse!" "I" Chen Sheng was speechless for a moment, I do not know how to refute. Tian Yan glanced at the two, shook his head, and walked to the bed. Qiu Shui Ming''s eyes exuded a faint ripple, and he looked closely at Wu Kuanglai. After a while, a tiny scar was found in Wu Kuang''s heart, and the unusual color flashed in his eyes. If it weren''t for her own eyes, Qiu Shui''s eyes would be hard for ordinary people to perceive. In the past two days, this tiny hole had healed and he had been carefully treated and it was hard to tell. Tian Guang did not bother to argue Chen Sheng and Tian Hu, but instead looked to Tian Yan: "How?" Tian Yan groaned for a moment, and said, "It was really hurt by the extremely strong internal force, so that it hurt the internal condyle, and the meridians were broken in many places. It was thought that the internal force was forcibly interrupted." Chen Shengwen remarked, and even blame himself: "Yes, my brother was fatal and fierce at the time, forcing me to cope with it, but in the last move, he suddenly released most of his strength It must be that my brother couldn''t bear both losses, so he regained his internal strength and was seriously injured by me " Then, Chen Sheng yelled, and Tong Tong knelt down in front of Wu Kuang''s bed: "Brother, I''m sorry for you! It''s all my fault!" Tian Yan watched Chen Sheng s move and hesitated for a moment. This guy really likes to carry the pot on his back. She was still hesitating to tell Wu Kuanghou''s heart-broken things. But Chen Sheng was so Once it''s done, even if she doesn''t say it, is it okay? Subconsciously, Tian Yan looked at her father Tian Meng. When she came, she had been repeatedly warned by her father. She must not help Chen Sheng get rid of the suspicion, because he had long wanted to drag Chen Sheng off the job. This time is a golden opportunity, how can you miss it. Tian Yan wanted to tell the truth, but because of her majesty, she didn''t dare to say that now that Chen Sheng was cooking on her own, she had nothing to say. In her words, it is your own cooking. It doesn''t matter to me. "I''ve seen silly, but I''ve never seen you so silly." Sun Wukong, who took Yan Lingji to swim in the mountains, came back. .. v24 Chapter 81： the truth "I''ve seen silly, but I''ve never seen you so silly." Just then, a voice suddenly came from outside the hall, and Sun Wukong, who took Yan Lingji with them to swim in the mountains, came back. When they saw the flame spirit girls behind Sun Wukong, all the people in the hall brightened, but they all guessed the identity of the people, so they did not dare to look at them, and immediately turned their eyes. "Mr. Sun." Tian Guang politely saluted, very polite. "I''ve heard that my farmer has a distinguished guest. Presumably this is Mr. Sun Wukong. It''s a long-awaited name. He is a master Situ in Xiasiyuetang." With Situ Wanli''s self-introduction, the rest of the people also began to introduce themselves: "Tian Meng, the mighty leader." "Chi You Titan Tianhu." "Shen Nong Tang''s Zhu Family" "Little girl Tian Yan, met Mr. Sun." These self-introduced people are today''s peasant celebrities, and their reputation on the rivers and lakes is extremely high, except Tian Yan, although Tian Yan''s reputation on the rivers and lakes is not high, but everyone''s status in the farm is unknown Yes, the title ''farm think tank'' is not something anyone can take. Sun Wukong is known as the world''s best master on the rivers and lakes, not swordsman first, or assassin first, but world first. These farm masters naturally dare not neglect, and Sun Wukong defeated Chen Sheng with one finger. I have heard it. Chen Sheng, who is one of the best masters of farming martial arts, can beat him with one finger, and his strength is naturally unfathomable. "I don''t know what Mr. Sun said just now?" Chen Sheng looked very polite to Sun Wukong, and he has never been convinced by anyone. Sun Wukong was the first. Sun Wukong did not answer Chen Sheng''s question, but looked at Tian Yan with a smile on his face: "Tian Yan, right? He was called the first think-tank of the farmer at a young age, which is not easy." Tian Yan was a polite blessing, saying humblely: "Mr. Sun is ridiculous, compared to you, Tian Yan is just a trivial little girl." Sun Wukong waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to be modest, you have the ability to have the ability. I have heard about your Qiu Shuiming eyes. Wu Kuang''s injury, are you taking a closer look?" Tian Yan looked at Sun Wukong''s unexceptional bland expression, but his heart jumped inexplicably: "Did he see anything? Yes, he not only has the world''s best martial arts skills, but also known as the world''s best matchmaker, two days Time is enough for him to find out everything and wait for two days, I am just waiting for the truth to be announced at this moment. No, I cannot let my father and second uncle be involved in this matter. " His mind suddenly changed, and Tian Yan immediately knew what he should do, which side he should stand on, and displayed Qiu Shuiming''s eyes again, and carefully looked at Wu Kuang''s injury. For a long time, he stayed in Wu Kuang''s heart. Moved. Well, acting is pretty good. Tian Mi, who had been observing Tian Yan''s every move secretly, saw her expression, panicked in her heart, lowered her head, and showed a different color, but was immediately hidden by her. "How did you find out?" Chen Sheng looked at Tian Yan with a look of excitement. auzw.com Tian Yan looked earnestly and pointed at Wu Kuang''s heart: "If it wasn''t for Mr. Sun''s reminder, I really should have ignored it. There is a very small hole here, but because Uncle Wu Kuang has deep internal strength After another two days, the wound had already healed and was almost unrecognizable. " "Are you talking about holes?" Chen Shengwen said, rushing forward immediately, looking closely, his pupils shrinking: "There is indeed a very small scar, as if it was injured by a hidden weapon!" The voice exited, and he immediately recalled that at the time, only he and his brother Wu Kuang, as well as Wu Kuang''s wife, Tian Mi, and Tian Mi, happened to be masters of this hidden weapon. Suddenly, Chen Sheng suddenly realized, turned abruptly, grabbed Tian Yan''s throat, lifted her up in volley, and yelled, "Say, did you sneak in my brother behind my back? You vicious Damn! Damn it! " Tian Mi''s eyes widened in horror, and she struggled hard. Chen Sheng''s hands were so strong that she almost crushed her throat. When Tian Meng saw this, he immediately gave a pointer to the point on Chen Sheng''s wrist. Chen Sheng felt only a numbness in his right hand and lost his strength. Tian Mi fell to the ground and coughed sharply. Tian Meng stared at Chen Sheng angrily, and Shen yelled, "What are you crazy about, who made you do it before things are clear?" Chen Sheng''s eyes widened, like the same bloodthirsty beast: "It must be her. At that time, she was the only one, and those who used this hidden weapon were only hers in my farmhouse! You bitch, my brother is your man, saying Why do you want to harm him! " "I don''t! I don''t!" Tian Mi panicked, and rushed to embrace Tian Guang''s feet: "Master Tian Guang, you must be the master of the little girl! How could I harm my husband, someone must have framed me ,definitely is!" Tian Guang frowned slightly, embarrassed, and patted Tian Mi''s shoulders as a comfort, saying to Chen Sheng: "Chen Sheng, you can''t just look at the surface of things, or talk carefully afterwards, lest you be wronged." "Humph!" Chen Sheng snorted and gave Tian Mi an angry look. He obviously believed that Tian Mi had done it. He immediately turned around and made a sigh, kneeling in front of Sun Wukong: "Mr. Sun, please be trouble for me Brothers get justice, I am Chen Sheng willing to do you a good job, in return for this! " In order to save his brother, he was willing to kneel. Chen Sheng and Wu Kuang were really full of love. Sun Wukong looked at Tian Mi and said indifferently, "Do you have anything else to explain?" As soon as the words came out, Tian Guang and others looked slightly changed, which had already disguised the truth. Tian Meng heard the words, stared at him, glaring at Sun Wukong coldly: "Mr. Sun, don''t talk nonsense, if you are wronged, don''t blame Tian for not giving you face!" Mei Sanniang jumped out and pointed at Tian Meng''s nose and yelled: "What kind of thing are you, how dare you be so rude to my master, believe it or not the old lady has cut you!" Even the kings of other countries had to be courteous when they met Sun Wukong. Tian Meng dared to talk to Sun Wukong like this, obviously irritating Mei Sanniang. You know, she worshipped Sun Wukong and worshiped her. He is rude. Destiny is really a wonderful thing. In the original book, this plum San Niang is under Tian Meng''s men. Now, she is yelling at the other''s nose. "you!!" Tian Meng was clearly not irritated, and a strong breath had covered the hall. .. v24 Chapter 82： Poison woman "Why, you want to do it?" Sun Wukong glanced at Tian Meng indifferently, and the terrible breath was directly covered on his body. With a bang, Tian Meng was frightened, his knees were bent, and he fell directly on his knees Ground. "you!!" Tian Meng widened his eyes and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of horror. Under the pressure of this terrible momentum, he only felt a blank space in his mind, leaving only fear under his heart. Even if this breath is only for Tian Meng, the rest of the people are feeling a little bit of breath, and they are already stiffened and unable to move. "Is this the strength of the world''s first? It can surprise us all by just breath" Tian Guang was shocked by the inexplicability. Although Sun Wukong''s first name in the world was acknowledged, he did not expect that Sun Wukong would be so strong. This kind of degree is just breath, and it is the horrible manual bombardment of the major farmers in the town, which is simply appalling. Forbearing the fear in his heart, Tian Guanggong yelled, "Mr. Sun, please raise your hand, Tian Meng has no intention, but just wants to know the truth." Sun Wukong ignored it, waved his hand, and with a sound of ء, Tian Meng flew out in an instant, spitting blood, and fell outside the hall. "You!" Tian Hu was furious when he saw this, but he couldn''t move, otherwise he had already shot. "Why, do you want to cool down too?" Sun Wukong looked at Tian Tianhu with a look of indifference, and jumped casually with a finger, and with a bang, Tian Hu also flew out, following Tian Meng''s footsteps. , The two became brothers of the same life. "!!!!!!" The masters of the peasant families were all shocked. The two brothers Tian Meng and Tian Hu are very famous in their peasant family. Tian Wu Er Tian, ??Tian You Tigers refers to the two peasants Tian Meng and Tian Hu. Now these two farmer masters are actually a waste under Sun Wukong''s fingertips. The farmer masters who were stunned for a moment are horrified and clearly understand what is the best in the world. "No wonder it is said that he has the strength to unify the Seven Kingdoms. This strength is really terrible!" The masters of the peasant families, at this moment, finally did not dare to make trouble, and became regular. These masters, they can not afford to offend. Tian Yan also apologized apologetically: "Mr. Sun, please also be angry, if there is anything offending your father and uncle, Tian Yan apologizes to you here." Sun Wukong waved his hands at will, and was too lazy to talk to the brothers Tian Meng and Tian Hu again, withdrew his breath and looked at Tian Mi. In fact, Sun Wukong didn''t want to care about this gossip, but Tian Mi''s actions really made him look uncomfortable, his heart was like a scorpion, and he was indifferent. It didn''t matter, but for the purpose, even his relatives and husbands could be killed, and even took Beauty is used as a bargaining chip to seduce others. Such a woman is the one that he hates the most. She doesn''t encounter such a woman. Fortunately, she hasn''t been used to it. "Do you confess yourself, or do you want me to tell the truth and convince you?" "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Tian Mi was still stupid at the moment. "Hum wants to be stupid." Honglian looked at Tian Mi with a look of disdain: "Just think about it, Goku can see through at a glance." Sun Wukong snatched the cigarette rod from Tian Mi''s hand, took a small silver needle from it, handed it to Chen Sheng aside, walked to the bed, wiped the wound on Wu Kuanghou''s heart, a small blood hole. It emerged: "I have restored the wound. You can compare it with silver." auzw.com Chen Sheng immediately took the silver needle and carefully checked it at the wound. He was furious: "It really is you bitch!" Turned abruptly, pinching Tian Mi''s throat again with an angry look, and lifted her up in the air: "Say, why are you doing this? What the **** is wrong with my brother? You bitch!" "I," Tian Mi panicked for a while and didn''t know what to explain. Honglian pouted: "What else can she do? She wants to be the master of Kui''s grandeur, and then she climbs up to be a knight." Tian Mi heard the words, and the startled face flashed away, yelling angrily, but her throat was pinched, which made her speak a little unfavorably. After seeing Tian Guang, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his expression was not self-assertive. Looking at Tian Mi, he shook his head in disappointment. A woman was so stingy in his mind that he could never think of it. Sun Wukong looked at Tian Mi with a faint smile and said, "As a woman, if you don''t abide by the woman''s ethics, you can even kill your husband. Seeing that Tian Meng upholds you, are you not seducing him?" "You bullshit!" The panic in Tian Mi''s eyes was even better, as if the little secret in his heart was peeped and panicked. "I said why do you **** frown at me normally, and it seems to want to draw me in, right? You **** it!" Chen Sheng heard that, when he was so angry, he would twist Tian Yan''s neck. After listening to these words, all the peasants in the farmhouse looked awkward. "Enough, stop there!" Tian Guangshen yelled, stopping Chen Sheng from killing the killer, sighing slightly, and saying, "Chen Sheng, she is also your brother-in-law, if you kill her now, what will happen after that? Face your brother? " Chen Sheng''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and he threw Tian Mi to the ground forcefully: "Bitches like killing you still dirty my hands. When my brother wakes up, he asks him to end you." Tian Guang didn''t want the situation to continue like this, nor did Sun Wukong make all the unbearable things clear, or the farmer''s face would be lost, and he waved helplessly: "Take her down and execute it later." When Tian Mi heard the word ''execution'', his pupils shrank, and he was sentenced to death! Suddenly, a fumes of smoke emanated from the body, and the crowd felt only a fragrant smell, and their heads became dizzy. "This is Tian Mi''s flower-seeing technique!" Chen Sheng''s complexion changed slightly, and he was about to start, but suddenly found that his giant was absent. He is now a guilty body, and the giant was confiscated long ago. "In front of me, I still want to play illusion." Yan Lingji smiled with a smile, his lips lightly red lips, and a fiery flame burst out instantly, turning into a heat wave sweeping across Tian Mi Tian Mi hurriedly leaped up and flashed to the side. "Want to run?" Mei Sanniang gave a loud shout, a little under her feet, and burst out, but she saw Tian Mi wave at her hand, countless silver needles flew, and the sting of ''Ding Ding Ding'' hit Mei San Niang His body fell weak to the ground. "The hard work of the armored gate ?!" Tian Mi''s face changed slightly. "Lie down, you!" Mei Sanniang ignored the silver needle attack, flashed to Tian Mi, and threw her with a punch of violence. .. v24 Chapter 83： set off Tian Mi was taken away. As for the ending, it was already obvious. Tian Meng and Tian Hu have also been resettled. They only suffered a few internal and external injuries, and they will be fine for half a month. "It really makes you look at jokes." Tian Guang gave a fist to Sun Wukong, with a helpless expression. Originally, he just called Sun Wukong to come to the farmhouse as a guest. He did not expect such a shame. He wouldn''t feel so strong if a child of a foreign name did such a thing, but Tian Mi is the farmer s family, and it would be a shame. A woman would have such disgusting heart and ambition. Sun Wukong: "I was disturbed for two days, and it seems I have time to leave." Chen Sheng stepped forward and said, "Listen to yesterday, what place is the Mo family?" "what do you mean?" Chen Sheng: "Without hiding, my brother is now dying. I also plan to take him to the Jinghu Medical Villa of the Mo family to ask the medical sage to save my brother." "Jinghu Medical Village is really a familiar name." Sun Wuxia sighed, saying, "You mean, medical sage?" "Yeah, what''s wrong?" If it is in accordance with the original world trajectory, if it is the medical saint, it is the person of the medical school. The Mozi giants did not join the Mojia after repeated invitations. Hu Yizhuang was then classified as Her Majesty. I did not expect that the medical sages of this world had already joined the Mohist school, and surely this parallel world was slightly different from the original world. However, even Han Fei became the king of South Korea. This parallel world has little to do with the original world trajectory. Sun Wukong said: "It''s the same road, let''s go together." Tian Guang thought about it and looked at Tian Yan: "Tian Yan, your bones have always been weak. Or go to Jinghu Medical Village with them and let the medical sage look?" Tian Yan shook his head: "My body has always been like this, it doesn''t matter if you don''t see it." Tian Guang: "How can this work, but you are my farmer''s think tank, but you can''t make a little accident, don''t allow rebuttal, it''s so decided." "All right." Tian Yan looked helpless. Sun Wukong: "Then you can prepare for it, and set off immediately." The reason why Sun Wukong invited Chen Sheng was for Tian Yan. If she was invited, she would not rest assured to go to the Mo family with him, but it would be different if she added a Chen Sheng. Sun Wukong took Yan Lingji back to the room to clean up. After Sun Wukong left, only the peasant family was left in the hall. Situ Wan was serious: "This man has always been detached from the world. He is dismissive of the king of Korea, but now he made a special trip to the Mo family, which must be related to the seven dragons." Tian Guang frowned slightly: "Canglong Qisu, why is the Mo family related to Canglong Qisu?" He has a close friendship with Mozi, but he has never heard of it. Tian Yan said: "This man''s martial arts are invincible. The masters who sent South Korea to all countries were destroyed by him. Although the secret of the seven dragons and the seven places is tempting, it must have the ability to enjoy it. We can''t afford to offend this person, or pretend not to know. " "Tian Yan said what he said." Tian Guang solemnly said, "Chen Sheng, this time going to the Mo family, no matter what they are going to do, don''t get involved, just treat the disease." "Understand." Chen Shengzheng focused his head. The rooms. auzw.com Honglian was puzzled: "Goku, why should we be with them?" "The peasant knights and Mozi giants have a close relationship. With them, we can more easily enter the Mojia government city. Otherwise, we can only sneak in or force them." This is just one of the originals. What''s more important is abducting Tian Yanmei paper. "That''s the way it is." Honglian looked stunned. A few people had nothing to bring, they just simply packed up and went out to wait in the carriage outside. It didn''t take long for Tian Yan and Chen Sheng to come out, and several farmer disciples carried the unconscious Wu Kuang into their own carriage. Chen Sheng and Wu Kuang were in a carriage together, and Tian Yan was in a car alone, and the grooms were all their disciples. Sun Wukong said to Chen Sheng: "You are more familiar with us than we are, and you should lead the way." "OK." Chen Shengshuang agreed quickly. Ready, the group left. Chen Sheng was so eager to save people that he kept running, and rushed the night, and Sun Wukong wasn''t delaying, but followed closely, and it took him only three days to reach a lake. Chen Sheng got out of the carriage and came to Sun Wukong''s carriage to confess: "Mr. Sun, after passing the lake in front, it is Jinghu Medical Village, but here is the Mojia realm, we have to pass a pass and then enter Zhuang Lest there be a misunderstanding. " Sun Wukong stepped out of the carriage and said, "Go." "You are here to take care of my brother and Tian Yan girl, I will go back as soon as I go." Chen Sheng said to a group of farmer disciples, and left by boat alone. Sun Wukong jumped out of the carriage and came to Tian Yan''s carriage: "Girl Tian Yan, how are you?" Tian Yan lifted the curtain and walked out of it: "Thank you for your concern, it is not a big deal." "It doesn''t matter if you look pale? Let''s get down and breathe." "I''m used to it." Tian Yan smiled slightly, and calmly got off immediately. What happened to this fragile sick girl, that will make her a frightening startle in the future? At this time, Honglian who ran to the lake shouted, "Wow, Goku, come and see. The fish in this lake are so beautiful. Come and help me catch some, and I will bring them back to raise them. " "Isn''t the fish caught for food?" Wuwu smiled and walked towards Honglian. "If you grow up, then eat." Honglian grinned. "This is fine." Wuwu laughed, stepped on the water and walked into the lake, squatting down and watching the fish swimming in the water. Just this scene, I saw those farmer disciples showing shocked expressions one after another: "It''s awesome! Master Sun Wukong can walk on the water ?!" "It''s a big fuss," Honglian said proudly, "what is walking on the water? Goku can still lie in the air." Tian Yan heard that, in the end, there was a hint of surprise. He walked on the water and could do it with light and high power, but the emptiness was not enough. Sun Wukong stretched his hand out of the water and grabbed it. A ball of water polo was immediately grasped by him, and among them, two fish with golden lines were bound in it. Take out the plastic bag and fill the water polo ball into it. Sun Wukong walked back to the shore and handed it to Hong Lian: "Here, this fish is not only beautiful, but also delicious, and it meets your requirements." > v24 Chapter 84： Jinghu Medical Village "It''s so beautiful." Honglian stared at the fish in the plastic bag, and hugged her fingers happily, "What kind of fish is this?" Tian Yan stepped forward and showed a different color: "Jin Yun, it is rare to see this fish. It is rumored that seeing this fish can bring good luck. Therefore, people with ulterior motives want to catch and raise it at home. To increase their own fortunes, but in the end, without exception, all died tragically, I suggest you let them go. " "Deadly ?!" Honglian was startled. Sun Wukong glanced at Tian Yan slightly unexpectedly: "I didn''t expect you to know such a secret." This kind of fish was put into the world by Sun Wukong''s whim and belongs to legendary creatures. The legend spreading it is only seen in some very old ancient books. It seems that Tian Yan did read a lot of books. Tian Yan smiled humblely: "It''s just that I usually have nothing to do, so I read more books." "There is such a fish in the world?" Nongyu also came to interest, walked to Hong Lian, and carefully looked at Jin Yan: "Fu Jun, is this legend true?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Nature is true, and a glance can bring good luck. If you raise it at home, you will have great luck, and everything will be smooth and unobstructed. However, this fish is difficult for ordinary people to feed, because If they are caught, it won''t be long before they die on a hunger strike, and once Kim Yee dies, the person who captured him will get rid of bad luck, and there will always be accidents. " "Huh ?! Then let that go!" Honglian was really scared when she heard this. Sun Wukong waved his hand indifferently: "Anyway, the inability of others to feed it does not mean that I ca nt feed it. Rest assured, with me here, this golden cricket wo nt go on a hunger strike and commit suicide. Even if we accidentally die, we wo nt be bad It''s ridiculous, and even if you eat it, it will only be proud and honored. " Then, Sun Wukong stuck his finger on the plastic bag. After seeing the inside Jin Jin, he immediately swam over and happily kissed Sun Wukong''s finger. Honglian was surprised: "They''re courting them?" Tian Yan was surprised when she saw this scene. It is recorded in the ancient books she read that this kind of golden bird never approached people. Once someone found the trace, she would slip away in a flash, and the scene in front of her , Completely broke this statement. "It seems that the husband is extraordinary." Yan Lingji looked at Sun Wukong with a smile, and this smile instantly made those farmer disciples lose their sight for a while. Honglian''s eyes lightened slightly, and she reconfirmed: "Is it really okay to raise them?" Sun Wukong: "No problem, raise it. If you are not assured, crush it a bit and I will give you the snacks I usually give." Immediately after running back, Honglian ran out a piece of pastry in the parcel, tore off a piece, and dropped it into a plastic bag. The tail of the golden cormorant inside was gently swayed, and she immediately swam past, eating it without hesitation. "It''s really possible?" Tian Yan saw this, surprised and curious: "Mr. Sun, how did you do that?" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled: "Maybe this is called fate." "Fate" Tian Yan did not believe this statement. Looking at Sun Wukong, he was full of curiosity. This man was really mysterious everywhere. If ordinary people could raise this golden magpie, it wouldn''t be difficult even if they wanted to become the king of a country, but these Monkey Kings simply dismissed them. "Due to this, is this Jin Zheng not rejecting him?" Tian Yanru thought. Seeing such a scene, Honglian was immediately amazed at the two golden babies. auzw.com Sun Wukong saw through her mind at a glance. Among the Korean royal family, the best relationship is Honglian and Han Fei. Han Fei has the ambition to unite the world. Naturally, Honglian also wants to help his brother. Since Sun Wukong is at his disposal Being able to catch this kind of fish is not unusual for him, but it is not the same for her brother, so I thought of sending Han Fei one. Sun Wukong warned: "Don''t give this thing to your brother. It s okay for you to raise this golden pheasant. If you change to Han Fei, the golden pheasant will die the next day. When that happens, your brother will have to It s bad. " "That''s okay." Honglian heard that and immediately dismissed the idea. At this moment, a ship in the lake came from a distance, and Chen Sheng left. Along with Chen Sheng, there was a young girl, who was similar in age to Hong Lian, and Sun Wukong recognized her all the way, Duan Murong. Duan Murong also focused on Sun Wukong for the first time: "Strange, why did this person give me a familiar feeling?" The ship docked, and Chen Sheng jumped out of the boat and pointed at Duan Murong: "Mr. Sun, let me introduce you. This is the close disciple of Medical Saint, Duan Murong." Sun Wukong nodded slightly, saying hello. Nongyu introduced themselves politely. Duan Murong''s face is quiet. At this moment, she has not yet become cold and full of the vitality that the girl should have, and salutes Sun Wukong and his party. Get on board. " Chen Sheng and others immediately carried Wu Kuang to the boat Before landing, Honglian was attracted by the scenery in Jinghu Medical Village: "It''s so beautiful here!" Sun Wukong: "It''s really good, as a retreat, it''s a good choice." On the shore, a plain-dressed woman stood waiting. When he got to the shore, the old man Chen Sheng had forgotten to introduce this woman to Sun Wukong, but looked anxiously to the woman on the shore: "Mr. Nian Duan, come and see if my brother has any help. ? " It is important to save people. Nian Duan temporarily ignored Sun Wukong and his party, but ran into the boat, checked Wu Kuang, and looked dignified: "Take the person back to Yizhuang." Chen Sheng and others immediately started And Nian Duan came to Sun Wukong before, apologizingly: "The slave family thought of Nian Duan, neglect Mr., please forgive me." Sun Wukong: "No matter, healer''s parents'' heart, how can I blame me?" After reading the words, her eyes lightened slightly. The phrase Healer''s parents heart won her heart, and she made a sideways gesture of Please, and said, Please, please. After entering the village, Nian Duan left Duan Murong to leave. After all, she was still anxious to heal Wu Kuang, and Duan Murong was her only disciple, so she had to fight. After seeing Jade, he admired his face: "This medical saint is really kind-hearted." Today''s doctors really can afford such a title. .. v24 Chapter 85： Idea Jinghu Medical Village, outside the ward. Tian Yan, Chen Sheng and other farmer disciples were waiting outside the door, while Chen Sheng was walking back and forth with anxiety on his face. The closed door opened with a creak, and Nian Duan and Duan Murong came out of the room. Chen Sheng met and immediately ran forward anxiously: "How about, Mr. Nian Duan, can my brother be saved?" (Ps: "Mr." in ancient times is an honorific, regardless of gender. Nian Duan calmed his face: "His injury was extremely serious, and he dragged on for so long. Fortunately, he had deep internal strength. I could only do my best, and if I woke up, I could only see him. Chen Sheng heard that he was about to run into the ward, but was stopped by Duan Murong: "The patient needs to rest. If you want him to be fine, you will be disturbed." Chen Sheng just stopped. Relatively reckless Chen Sheng, Tian Yan was more polite: "It''s really troublesome to read Mr. Duan, if you need anything, please let me know." "Yes, yes," Chen Sheng responded, "I''m a big boss, and I apologize for any offense." Now that his brother''s life was in the hands of others, he was naturally very polite. Nian Duan looked at Tian Yan and said, "I see that you look pale, weak, and weak. It is obviously the root cause that fell from an early age. You also came for medical treatment?" "Yes, yes," Chen Sheng immediately nodded again and again: "This time, not only did I come to save my brother, but Tian Yan also came to seek medical treatment, and asked my husband to take a look at her." "Follow me." Nian Duan usually consulted the patient''s infirmary. After checking the pulse for Tian Yan, she frowned slightly, thinking about her head, and didn''t open her mouth. When Chen Sheng saw him, he was anxious and did not dare to disturb the thinking of the mind. After a while, the mind raised his head and opened his mouth, "You are too weak in your body, and you are trying to exercise your inner strength and heart, and you want to use it to exercise your body, but it is counterproductive, but it makes the condition worse. If you want to Heal, and please stop practicing before you fully recover. " Tian Yan looked calm and blessed himself. "Thank you, I will pay attention." Nian Duan picked up the pen, wrote down the prescription on the bamboo slip, and handed it to Tian Yan: "According to the prescription, take three bowls of water to make a bowl, and take it as soon as possible, three times in the morning, evening, and night. It can''t be interrupted until it is healed, preferably A different internal training method that can regulate internal interest should accelerate recovery. " "Mr trouble, I will remember." At this point, Sun Wukong walked in from outside, looking at the prescription in Tian Yan''s hand, and said, "I''m optimistic? How?" "It doesn''t matter, just take care of it." "I don''t think you can get better by recuperating." Sun Wukong took the prescription in Tian Yan''s hand, glanced at it, and said dumbly: "Is the medicine good, judging by the current medical level, you The prescription is also top-notch. " Duan Murong listened a little, and it was a little unpleasant. How did this sound like she was looking down on her master? The reading was calm and said, "Listening to Mr. Sun, I also seem to know the method of healing?" "A little." Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Your prescription is really the best, but if you add root whisker, supplemented by wild mountain root, and add blind saffron, the effect should be doubled." After reading the words, his brows frowned slightly: "Saffron is a little heard, but what is this sedge and wild mountain root?" auzw.com Sun Wukong walked out of the house, looked around in the yard, and then stepped out of a bush, randomly plucking a slender weed and handed it to the idea that came with him: "This is the root whisker." Nian Duan looked at Sun Wukong as an expression that made you tease me: "This is just an ordinary weed. Can it be used as a medicinal herb?" "Everything in the world has its own value, even if it is an insignificant grass, it also has an unknown side. Two non-toxic plants can be mixed together to produce the fierce and highly toxic of the world. , Even if it is weed, why not use it as a medicinal material? " After listening to the thoughts, I was stunned, and then saluted solemnly: "Thank you very much for your advice, I really have benefited a lot from your comments. It seems that there is still a long way to go with medical skills." Honglian looked at Sun Wukong with admiration: "Goku, do you still know medicine?" "A little." One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers smiled. More than just a little, all the medicines and medicines in the world that cure and save people are born of him. He said which kinds of medicines can cure what kind of disease together, then what kind of disease can be cured. All the rules are only created by him. Between his thoughts. Nian Duan said to Tian Yan: "Girl Tian Yan, or else, you try it according to the prescription Mr. Sun said?" Tian Yan nodded silently. Compared to the idea, she actually believed in Sun Wukong more because Sun Wukong had too many mysteries and legends, but she was more willing to believe. "Ronger, go get Tian Yan girl." "Yes, Master." Nian Duan sent Duan Murong and others away. She and Sun Wukong were the only ones left in the room: "Listening to Chen Sheng, this time Mr. Sun came to visit the Mo family?" Sun Wukong frankly said that for him, there is nothing to hide: "The Mo Jiaguan City has one thing I want." The reading face is serious and very puzzled: "What would you want from the Mohist?" She also heard of the rumor of Sun Wukong. The Mo family was remembered by such a person. If he did not give him what he wanted, the Mo family would usher in a disaster. "It''s nothing, it''s just a music box." "Music box?" Nian Duan stunned and said, "As far as I know, what can be called a music box is a magical treasure box?" Seeing Sun Wukong smiling and nodding, the expression of Dian Duan became extremely dignified at once: "The Mo family actually has a magical treasure box? If this news is passed on, the Mo family" Sun Wukong: "The Yin and Yang families have already followed the Mos, so your only option is to give me a magical treasure box, otherwise the Mos will inevitably have a disaster." Nian Duan''s face was dignified: "I will take you to the Mo Jiaguan City to meet the giants." "Then there is labor." After Sun Wukong finished speaking, he went out, and Nian Duan began to write a secret letter. Stepping out of the room, Sun Wukong came to a yard, but saw Duan Murong while watching Tian Yan boil medicine while watching a roll of bamboo slips in his hand. "Girl Duanmu, it''s really easy to learn." "Mr. Sun." Duan Murong stood up immediately. "See you are very interested in medicine. I have a medical book here. Would you like to see it?" "Medical book?" Duan Murong heard the words, his eyes suddenly flashed. .. v24 Chapter 86： Legendary Fish Sun Wukong flipped over, and already had an ancient book in his hand, handed it to Duan Murong. Duan Murong showed curiosity. She was the first time to see such a book. After receiving it, she looked at the text on the cover, her eyes were slightly bright: "Shen Nong''s Materia Medica is still complete, and you have such a book. ? " Opening it for a moment, I got into God for a moment, and already forgot Sun Wukong aside. Sun Wukong patted her, letting her return to God: "Don''t be too involved, you still boil medicine." "Ah, sorry." Duan Murong looked red, and was a little embarrassed: "Well, can I make a copy?" "No need to transcribe, I''ll send you." "It''s so precious, I" After waiting for Duan Murong to finish speaking, Sun Wukong interrupted her: "It''s just a book, I don''t need it anyway." "Can I accept this?" If it was something else, Duan Murong wouldn''t be tempted, but the Shennong''s Materia Medica could not be rejected by doctors at all. In the countryside, two men in smart attire meet here. "Is the message accurate?" "It''s true, the subordinates can see it with their own eyes." "He originally came for the Canglong Qishui, but he didn''t expect to know the whereabouts of the golden bird in the legend, and let me know. This time, we are going to do a big ticket!" "Boss, do you really want to do it? It is rumored that Sun Wukong''s martial arts is so high that the world is invincible. Anyone who is his enemy has failed." "Being able to defeat the masters dispatched by various countries naturally shows that this person''s martial arts are unpredictable, but it is rumored that there must be too much exaggeration. Do you believe that there is a person in this world who can destroy a master? The man shook his head. "The Sun Wukong is really powerful, but it ca nt be as exaggerated as the rumor. As long as it is a person, there is a way to deal with it; Jin Ye, the legend can give people unparalleled luck. I am bound to obtain these feats! " Beside the high cliff, the concubine looked at the scenery under the cliff. Listening to the sound of footsteps coming from behind, Concubine looked indifferent and said without looking back, "You come here to show that he has entered the Mo family?" The visitor is a man, handsome and elegant, with an elegant and noble temperament like an emperor: "Sun Wukong''s trip has already arrived at the Jinghu Medical Villa of the Mo family, but this time I came here, not to report it, but to have another One thing needs to be decided by Lord Dongjun. " "What is it?" "Is Lord Dongjun heard of Jin Ye?" Dong Jun''s concubine moved slightly: "Fish Leaping Dragon Gate, Hundred Wish Golden Wings, legendary fish that can fulfill any wish?" "This is not a legend. Today, it is now!" Dongjun''s concubine turned suddenly, looking at the man in front of her, and the breath was pressing: "Where?" "Mirror Lake Medical Village." Princess Fei frowned: "Related to that Sun Wukong?" auzw.com "Yes, when I watched it, I saw it with my own eyes. He captured not one, but a pair." "A pair?" Concubine concubine was amazed. For thousands of years, Jin Ye had never seen one. Why had a pair appeared before? "Has it been captured? Doesn''t he know that the legendary fish cannot catch it?" "It''s not very clear. I was afraid of revealing my identity at that time. I was too far away to dare to approach, but I saw the red lotus princess feeding Jin Ye. Jin Ye did eat it." Princess Fei heard the words, and a dizzying smile suddenly appeared on her face: "This man is really funny, no matter what happens to him, he is not surprised." "So, about Jin Yan" The concubine meditated silently. It was impossible to know what kind of secret the Canglong Qisu was hiding, but the legend of Jin Mao was true. Its power may not be worse than the secret of the Canglong Qisu. "Hundred wishes of golden magpies are the fish of wish and the cursed fish. Since ancient times, all the people who have seen them have done everything they want, but the people who have captured them have died inexplicably. At first glance, all you have to do is make a wish and tell Master Donghuang to let him decide. " "Understand, but before that I found another person, he also found the presence of Jin Yan, but they were too far apart to know the identity of the other party." Fei Fei''s face was indifferent: "Don''t bother, no matter who the other party is, as long as they have the courage to grab it, there must be no return." The man was surprised and turned to leave. Lord Dongjun''s evaluation of that Monkey King is as high as ever. Concubine stared into the distance, curious and worried: "Even the fish of legend dare to capture, what are you thinking?" General altar of yin and yang family. After receiving the report from his subordinates, Dong Huang Taiyi remained calm and calm: "I didn''t expect that the legendary fish actually existed. It seems that I have to take a trip and meet the one called Sun Wukong for a while." "Lord Donghuang will go out in person?" Luna was surprised. Dong Huang Tai didn''t answer, but held his finger and looked up at the starry sky on the roof: "It''s interesting to know the fate and misfortune of each other, life and death are unknown. But for thousands of years, it''s rare to see it. " "Yes." Jinghu Medical Village. Sun Wukong lay on the lawn outside Yizhuang leisurely, resting his head on Yan Lingji''s beautiful legs, listening to the melodious sound of playing jade, watching the flying birds in the sky, sitting up, Slightly sighed, "I didn''t expect to catch two fishes in the lake and get trouble." Nongyu heard the words, held the strings with both hands, stopped playing, and looked at Sun Wukong: "You mean, someone is eyeing Jin Ye?" Mei Sanniang: "Isn''t this the legendary fish? The filling is exposed so soon? Not many people know it, right?" Sun Wukong calmly said: "This world is full of people, and it is reasonable to be recognized." Yan Lingji looked at the red lotus feeding Jin Yan aside: "She''s holding and playing in such a broad daylight, it''s strange not to be caught." Nongyu looked helpless: "I said, the fish like this legend should be kept in the house, and only the kings who have ambitions are interested in Canglong Qisu, but I am afraid it will attract Peeping from many experts on rivers and lakes. " Honglian was aggrieved, "Why did you blame me? Goku said it was okay!" "It''s okay." Sun Wukong touched Honglian''s tender face, and said, "All the way, it''s boring without any trouble, now there is a group of people who can pass the time." Tian Yan, who had been sitting still silently, looked at Jin Ling in the hands of Hong Lian with a curious look: "In fact, I have always been curious. Can this Jin Ling really bring good luck to people and achieve their wishes? " Yan Lingji looked at Tian Yan and said, "Aren''t you sick, or should you try it?" .. v24 Chapter 87： Yue Wang Ba Jian Tian Yan said with a soft smile: "In fact, the first time I recognized Jin Mao, I made a wish. Now, my condition has indeed improved, but this is due to Mr. Nian Duan and Mr. Sun, and Jin Mao It doesn''t seem to matter much, so I''m curious, does Kim Min really have that magic power? " "Of course there is, but it has nothing to do with you." "Why?" Tian Yan looked puzzled. Sun Wukong: "The world has many misunderstandings about Jin Yi''s ability. Jin Yi is born with a kind of lucky aura. This lucky aura will bless the first person who sees it. , Can be a safe, smooth sailing, wishful thinking, but if Jin Ye died because of that person''s greed, then the aura of luck will be transformed into an aura of doom, accompanied by that person''s life, everything is bad, bad luck Even after drinking water, they could be strangled. " "That''s the way it is." Tian Yan looked stunned: "You''re the one who caught Jin Ye, that is, the lucky aura has blessed you?" "No, I refused." "Rejected?" Yan Lingji both showed unexpected expressions. Can you refuse even those invisible and intangible things? "Yeah, that kind of thing is useless to me, so I rejected it." Sun Wukong said: "The two golden auras'' lucky auras are still on their own, and they are different from the old ones, just eat them. , You can get the lucky aura on them. " "Eat?" Tian Yan heard the words, watching Jin Yan swallow the saliva, this temptation was great. "Yes, didn''t Honglian say that she would grow up before eating?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "This golden pupa is one of the top ingredients of fish." "Top ingredients?" Upon hearing this, Honglian and they all started to swallow. They were fortunate and fortunate that they didn''t care. The food that Sun Wukong gave them was naturally tasted. The deliciousness could hardly be described by words. The top ingredients, It''s impossible to imagine. Yan Lingji licked her **** lips, her eyes brightened: "Or else, let''s cook them now?" Carrying a bag, Honglian looked at the stillness inside, like two scared little fishes that were scared, and whispered, "It''s a bit small, not enough points. Just raise it up and eat it." Yan Lingji: "Then give them more bait, it is best to keep them in a pond and let them multiply." Tian Yan listened to this increasingly unreliable dialogue, his face was speechless, but that is the legendary fish. Do you just think of eating? And you dare to think about the idea of ??breeding legendary fish? Just as Yan Lingji and them were discussing the use of the two golden magpies with interest, Sun Wukong looked at the dense forest not far away and said, "It seems that the mice have come." As soon as the voice fell, I saw several hidden weapons flying out of the dense forest, and the target went to the red lotus holding the golden lotus. "I thought the princess was bullying?" Honglian drank softly, twisted her body into an unbelievable radian, leaned sideways, bent over, and dodged between several hidden devices. A series of actions were as graceful and beautiful as dance. An empty sword has already been added to the empty hand, and with a bang, the hidden weapon flying down is shot down. "He Fang rat, how dare he sneak attack!" auzw.com As a escort, Mei Sanniang immediately drank and snorted, and saw a number of masked shadows appearing in the dense forest, surrounding Sun Wukong and his party. Sun Wukong glanced indifferently, and finally fixed his eyes on the three of them. No, it should be the swords they held: "The eight swords of Yue Wang, interesting." The current King Qin has just come to power, that is, Luo Wang has not yet been created, so the current Yue Wang Ba Jian is not Zhao Gao''s men. No, this world has already undergone analysis with the original world. It has long been an independent parallel world, so it cannot be measured by the original world trajectory. The current Yue Wang Ba Jian has no relationship with the original Yue Wang Ba Jian. "Well, there is a sword that I like." Sun Wukong fixed his gaze on a man. What he held in his hand was one of the eight kings of Yue Wang''s astonishment. Unfortunately, there is a future master of astonishment next to him-astonishment. Could not help but Sun Wukong looked at Tian Yan: "What do you think of his sword?" "???" Tian Yan looked puzzled, wondering what Sun Wukong said suddenly. Sun Wukong continued: "But that was one of the Yue Wang eight swords'' surprises. How can I send it to you?" "This" Tian Yan was a little embarrassed for a while, and his face also showed a little blush. Sun Wukong suddenly said that he was going to give her a gift. What does it mean? "So, it was such a pleasant decision." The horrified master said coldly, "Well worthy of being the number one in the world, and even regard me as nothing, but just underestimate our words, but it will hurt." Xuan Zang, one of the other eight kings of the Yue Sword, said Shen: "We have no intention to be against you. We just want a look at Jin Zhe in her hands. I do nt know the request, can you agree?" Sun Wukong sat down casually: "I don''t care. If you can see it, please feel free." Mei Sanniang heard the words, and immediately went forward, the black light in his hands condensed, and gradually formed an exaggerated black sickle, like the sickle of death, with a look of domineering remote fingers: "Slags, you go together! " However, the other side completely ignored Mei Sanniang''s provocation, instead she stretched her body and attacked Honglian at a blink of an eye. The target was obviously Jin Mao in her hands. "Hey, you don''t exist as an old lady? You actually want to hurt my mistress, and you''re almost dead!" Mei Sanniang''s figure also looked like a teleportation, and she slammed in front of Hong Lian. A huge sickle blocked the surprise At the same time as Xuanzang, one arm also held Zhen Gang. "This is the hard work of the armored door? How can you still show such a speed?" The Lord of Real Gang was obviously surprised a little, stretched his figure, and cut it out again. The master of surprise and Xuanzang was also at the same time. Launch an attack. ''Ding ding ding'' a series of harsh sounds, Mei Sanniang has already scored several swords under the siege of the three, the swords and swords are all deadly. If it were an ordinary person, it would have become a corpse, but she But it was intact. And Hong Lian then Mei San Niang forced them to the gap of several swords, but also successfully retreated to Sun Wukong''s side. Seeing the safety of Honglian, Mei Sanniang smiled immediately: "Now it''s my mother''s turn, today, let me let you experience the terrible hard work!" .. v24 Chapter 88： the truth Mei San Niang''s fighting style does not have any skill at all. She relied on her absolute defense and only attacked instead of defending. In the face of the attack of the three masters of the eight kings and eight swords, although she was beaten a lot, she also hit It doesn''t make any difference. "The hard work of the armored door did not leak, and it was like a turtle shell." Xuan Zang''s master sang and said, "Can''t be dragged by her." Then, looked at the location of Honglian. The people in black around him only understood his meaning with a look, and when he joined the court, he launched a fierce attack on Mei Sanniang, and the three masters of the eight kings and eight swords retreated and withdrew from Mei Sanniang. Targeted on Honglian. When Mei Sanniang saw this, she immediately shouted, "Hey, don''t run! Come and fight with my old lady for three hundred rounds! It is not wise to choose my master as an opponent." Want to catch up, unfortunately, being entangled by several people in black could not get away. "Oh, Sun Wukong, today I want to see if you have the qualification to be the first in the world." The master of Xuan Zang looked at Sun Wu Kong and took a decisive shot. Xuan Zang turned into a gleam of light in the hands of the other two Siege to Sun Wukong. However, Sun Wukong didn''t seem to see it. He just stretched out his fingers and attacked him at an alarming speed. The three men of Yue Wang Ba Jian were suddenly held in place by an invisible force and drifted slowly into the air. "This is ?!" The three of them were shocked, struggling, but still in vain. With a look of innocence, Sun Wukong walked up to the Lord of Xuan Zang and flicked his sword with his finger: "As Mei Sanniang said, it would not be wise to choose to attack me." "I was still curious, one mind, one face, and one face. In my understanding, the original Eight Linglong should be a talent pair, but the eight people I met, but the living eight people, the original problem lies with you Here." "Goku, what are you talking about? Why is this guy related to Ba Linglong again? Why is Ba Linglong becoming a person again?" Hong Lian was almost said to be stunned. "This is the variable produced by the birth of the parallel world. It''s no surprise that a beggar becomes a prince, and a prince becomes a beggar. It''s like saying that she would not join the Mo family until she died. But here, she has already It s the Mo family, and you should have been the exquisite truth, but now you have become the Yue King and Eight Swords. The world s self-evolution is really interesting. " "I didn''t understand at all." Honglian looked at Yan Linglingji and Nongyu: "Did you understand?" Yan Lingji and Nongyu shook their heads at the same time, and they both seemed to understand. And just then, Mei Sanniang''s cry came suddenly in the field: "Master, why can''t these people be killed? What''s going on?" It turned out that after Mei Sanniang''s sickle resolved two men in black, the two men in black suddenly disintegrated into a black smoke, but they were reunited in an instant, and she was startled. Sun Wukong: "Of course they can''t be killed because they are all dead people." "What are you talking about?" Mei Sanniang heard the words, with a shocked expression on her face: "Don''t you say that you have been fighting with me all ghosts ?!" "It can be understood, but it is not." Sun Wukong said calmly: "The dead do not know that they are dead, but if they know that they are dead, then they will really die." Sun Wukong said, flicking Xuanzhang''s sword body with a finger, and groaned, those in black were holding their heads in pain and screaming: "Dead? I''m dead? After hearing the sound of the sword groaning, those people in black seemed to suddenly understand something, and all of them disappeared into smoke. Together with the master of astonishment, the Lord of Real Gang also dissipated, and both swords fell to the ground at the same time. In the end, only Xuanzang remained on the field. auzw.com "This guy can control the dead?" Honglian was curious. "It was revealed!" Xuan Zang looked somber: "It is truly the world''s number one Sun Wukong, you are really terrible!" "You belong to Qin Guo''s Luo Net?" (Ps: There was an error in the past, and now Luo Net has been established, but the problem is not big. Let me explain here, I will not modify it.) "I don''t belong to anyone!" "Don''t join yet? Is this the same as the change in status?" Xuanzang floated in the air, watching Sun Wukong lower his head, "Let me go, as long as I make my wish to Jin Mao, I am willing to wait for your dispatch for life!" "Do you want to make a wish and save your wife and children?" Sun Wukong said indifferently: "Although Jin Yan can realize people''s wishes, it is also limited. It is impossible to bring back life to death." "Can''t it?" Xuanzang looked disappointed. "Goodbye, then," Sun Wukong said, pinching his hands, and Xuan Zang died instantly. Tian Yan felt inexplicably surprised that such a top master died casually in the hands of Sun Wukong. This person''s martial arts had reached a point where she could not guess. Sun Wukong picked up Xuan Zang from the ground, Zhen Gang, surprised three swords, and threw the surprise to Tian Yan: "No, promise you, I will send you." As for Xuan Zang and Zhen Gang, they were thrown to Mei Sanniang: "Let''s play." "This is a famous sword!" Mei Sanniang threw away the sickle in her hand and took Xuan Zang and Zhen Gang with joy. These two swords are much better than her sickle. On an ancient tree hundreds of meters away from Sun Wukong and others, a man stepped lightly on the branches and leaves of the tree, looking distantly, and looking dignified: "I did not expect that the Lord of Xuan Zang would have nothing at all. Those who have no power to fight back will be killed. No wonder, Lord Dongjun, you are so jealous of this person. This person''s martial arts are really unfathomable! I wonder how it will compare to Lord Donghuang? On another tree, her concubine''s eyes never left Sun Wukong''s body: "He feels more terrible to me than Lord Dong Huang." "Is there anyone in this world who is more terrible than Lord Dong Huang?" As the man''s voice fell, the two figures had disappeared. "Do you really want to give it to me?" Tian Yan held a startle and looked at Sun Wukong. "Of course, I think it matches you well." "Does it match?" Tian Yan gently helped the sword body: "I also have a wonderful feeling" Sun Wukong throws a cheat book to Tian Yan again: "You can also practice this mentality, it will help your condition." "This" "I don''t want to listen to useless nonsense." "Okay," Tian Yan looked helpless. He couldn''t refuse to refuse it, so he accepted it with gratitude. .. v24 Chapter 89： Class master, robber In the evening, a huge wooden bird landed at Jinghu Medical Village. After getting the rumors, the Mohist had sent someone to meet Sun Wukong and his party. The visitor was an old man and a young man. Sun Wukong knew each other, the master of class and the robber. "You''re late." Nian Duan looked at the two men jumping from the wooden bird with a look of indifference. Master Ban smiled and said, "I''m really sorry, because I was delayed by some trivial matters." Chen Sheng on the side was saluting with fists: "Class Master" said, and he put his eyes on the robbers: "This presumably is known as ''the first **** of the world steals'' and has the name of ''the king of thieves'' He stole it? " Pirates smiled hip hop: "Don''t go so far, I''m just a thief." "Farmer Chen Sheng, but it''s like Lei Guaner." Master Ban looked kindly at Chen Sheng: "I wonder what happened to your brother Wu Kuang now?" "Thanks for the blessing of Master Duan Duan, the dangerous period has passed." "That''s good, that''s good." Robbers looked around, and asked curiously, "Mr. Nian Duan, why don''t you see Ronger girl?" "Ronger is discussing medical treatment with Mr. Sun." Robbery is somewhat surprised: "It is rumored that the gentleman is the world''s first martial artist. I never thought he would know medicine?" "Mr. Sun''s medical skills can''t even reach me." With admiration, she naturally also consulted Sun Wukong for medical skills during this time. Sun Wukong''s medical theory just opened her eyes. She rarely admired people. But Sun Wukong is one. Pirates looked curious and said to Chen Sheng: "Since the gentleman is so skillful in medicine, why are you sorry, I have no other meaning." "It''s okay." Chen Sheng didn''t care: "Mr. Sun''s temper is a bit weird. Although he has no medical skill, he doesn''t heal people." Pirates said with emotion: "It seems that the current masters are very weird." Master Ban said: "Mr. Nian Duan, please also introduce us." "Please follow me." Nian Duan led the way. Soon, he came to the wooden house where Sun Wukong lived. The door was not closed, so you could clearly see the situation in the room. Duan Murong is discussing Sun Wukong''s medical questions; Yan Lingji is standing behind Sun Wukong and holding his shoulder gently; Nongyu is wiping his guqin; Honglian and Mei Sanniang are giving The golden urn in the fish tank feeds the bait; Tian Yan is seriously fascinated by holding an ancient book. This fish tank has just been replaced, and it''s not convenient to always keep Jin Yan in the bag. The beauties of all colors in the room instantly made the eyes look bright, but the next moment, his gaze was attracted to the past by the goldfish in the fish tank, pulling the clothes of the class master, whispering: "Class Master, should nt those two be legendary? " The master of the class cast a gaze at the question. Nian Duan calmly nodded, confirming their conjecture. auzw.com I saw that the figure of the robber disappeared in the blink of an eye. The next time it appeared, it was next to the fish tank. "Golden God, I have nothing to ask for. I just ask you to give me a great beauty! I want to be like Ronger." "Who are you guys? How dare you break into other people''s rooms at will?" Honglian glared angrily, and then started. Before Nian Duan entered the room, the voice came in: "Her Royal Highness, please take your time, this robber who is one of my Mohist leaders is not a suspicious person." Honglian looked up and down and hummed softly, "This guy looks really a cheap figure." "Kee," the embarrassment of stealing: "His Royal Highness is really in the same phrase. Everyone said that stealing is just a thief bone, cheap bone, haha" "Why are you here?" Duan Murong only looked up at this moment, looking at the robber. Pirates hip-hop smiled: "I haven''t seen you for many days, girl Ronger, I miss you so much." Duanmurong had a raised eyebrow, and she already had a few slender silver needles in her hand. She was so scared that she hid reflexively to the other end of the table. "It''s almost the same. Ronger can only be called by my master. If you dare to bark in the future, see if I don''t pierce a few blood holes in you." "Yes, you must keep in mind." Sun Wukong looked at Pirates and said, "Ronger, is this the Pirates of the Mo family who is known as the King of Pirates?" "Well, it''s a cheap bone, ignore him." "You''re really worried, Girl Rong." Pirates wept and said, "Why can''t I just call you Ronger, and he can just do it?" Duanmurong''s exit is making up a knife: "Can you compare with others?" Stealing his heart, he took several steps back and forth, squatting silently and licking the wound. Nian Duan walked into the room and introduced: "Mr. Sun, this is also one of the leaders of the Mo School, Master Class. This time, I am here to pick you up to the Mo Jia Institution City." "Old Master Ban, met Mr. Sun." Master Ban immediately saluted with his fists. The robbers saw this and did not lose the courtesy: "Under the robbers, the king of robbers is nothing compared to Mr. Sun, which is worthless." Sun Wukong looked at Master Ban and said, "So, have your giants promised me?" "Exactly." Master Ban did not turn around, "but you have to get it yourself." The reason they came here only a few days apart was because a meeting was held between the Mo''s senior management, and they finally agreed to give up the magic treasure box. After all, the magic treasure box is a hot potato, and now the news has spread, then the Mo family must be the center of this storm. You must know that the secrets of the seven dragons and the seven places, but the treasures of all countries, can only be maintained by the Mo family. In this case, it would be better to send it out in an upright manner, so as to prevent the Mohist from falling into the vortex of destruction. As soon as Honglian heard it, she was very upset: "Your giant is really a big shelf. You don''t have to meet in person. Since we promised to give us that thing, we have to get it ourselves?" Master Ban said very respectfully: "I am afraid that Red Lotus Princess is misunderstood. It is not the giant who puts it on the shelf, but he really can''t get rid of him. As for the magic treasure box, it is not our intention to make things difficult, but the magic treasure The box has always been stored in the deepest place in the forbidden area of ??the Mojia Institution City. Even if it is my Mojia giant, it is not easy to go in, so " Honglian muttered, "It''s really useless if my home can''t even get in." What else can Master Master and Robbery do? I can only smile back awkwardly. (Ps: About the owed chapter, I really do nt have the time to pay it back now, I can only make two corrections every day to compensate, one yard at night, one yard at noon during lunch, two days a day is already the limit Now, I have to work the rest of the time, there is no spare time, I am really tired.) .. v24 Chapter 90： Donghuang Taiyi Trail in the forest. The yin and yang people have gathered here. A beautiful and charming woman walked behind Dongjun''s concubine, and congratulated her: "Master Dongjun, the entrance to the Mo''s Institution City has been found. I don''t know what Master Donghuang meant?" "Have you found it?" "Yes, when the two masters of Mohist and the robbers came out of the city of Mohist institutions, we also found where the entrance was." "Wait." Concubine just answered such a word, and she wasn''t talking. However, the concubine''s voice had just fallen, and a voice full of mystery and majesty came from the side: "No need." The yin and yang family heard this sound, all looking for sound, and saw the top of the tree not more than ten meters away from them. I don''t know when a burly figure was enveloped in gorgeous robes. Except for the concubine, they all fell to their knees on one knee: "I''ve seen Lord Donghuang." Donghuang Taiyi didn''t bother, but ordered on his own initiative: "Xing Soul (this Xing Soul is not another Xing Soul), Xiang Jun, Luna, you three went to the Mojia government city to capture the magic treasure box; Dong Jun, Mrs. Xiang you Follow me for a while, then Wu Gong, Da Siming and Shao Siming (these two are not the other big and young), stand by at any time to help. " "Yes." "Take action." The star soul, Xiang Jun, and Luna three flickered and disappeared. The concubine''s gaze was vaguely looking in a certain direction, and the worry in her eyes disappeared. Jinghu Medical Village, it was already dark after dinner. Because it was getting late, Sun Wukong did not immediately go to the Mojia City, but planned to go early tomorrow morning. Drinking a glass of Chinese wine, listening to the beautiful piano sounds, and there are beautiful women on the left and right, at this moment, Sun Wukong is enjoying the luxurious enjoyment that countless people are envious of. At the end of the song, the pirate who leaned against his window and listened with a look of emotion: "I have heard that there is a peerless piano girl in South Korea, and I don''t want to be able to listen to the song tonight, it''s really a lifetime, you are right Come on, Master. " Master Ban shared his feelings: "It''s really good. Just listening to the piano can make people calm down. The accomplishment of the girl in the rhythm is really admirable!" While they were still feeling in the aftertaste, Pirates looked at the starry sky that suddenly became extremely bright, and wrinkled slightly: "Why? When did this night sky become so bright?" The voice just dropped, as if something was suddenly felt, the cynical expression instantly became extremely serious: "Who ?!" The body flashed, already appearing on the roof, and when I looked at it, I saw that Zhuangkou of Jinghu Medical Village did not know when two figures had appeared. The first look he saw was to feel it. Amazing. He had thought that the wives beside Sun Wukong were already the best in the world. I didn''t expect to see two of them today. Especially the woman on the left, graceful and charming, soft and moving, but in the dignity and dignity, it contains the coldness that is thousands of miles away. auzw.com Although he had felt the hostility from the two women, and the robber felt a great deal of pressure, he still behaved like a prodigal son. "Yo, the two beautiful women came to Mojia Yizhuang at night. What about it? " The concubine looked at the robber indifferently, and stretched out his slender hand calmly. On it, the spirit of Longyou surged, and suddenly blasted to the robber. The thief was frightened, and the electro-optical movement was moving, and his body flickered like a teleportation, flashing to the other side. Looking at the concubine, his complexion was unprecedentedly dignified: "Longyou Qi? Yin Yang Family Longyou ?! It is rumored that in the yin and yang family, only the Dongjun who claims to be ''the first wonderful girl in yin and yang technique'' has practiced the soul of Longyou. Are you Dongjun''s concubine? " The concubine was indifferent, she didn''t look at Wen Wanxianshu when she was undercover Sun Wukong, but she was cruel and indifferent, and she never knew what she meant. With a trick, the touch of Longyou''s air from the flying shot was reversed again, turning into a Jinwu flying towards the robber. "Are all of your yin and yang families so taciturn?" The thief groaned and flipped, and the instantaneous wheel was instantly in his hand. If there was a flash of light under his feet, it was already behind the concubine. It turned into a ray of cold light and flew towards the concubine''s heart However, seeing that the Shunfeiwheel was about to hit the target, it stopped in a place less than twenty centimeters away from the concubine''s heart, shaking, and could not move forward in the slightest anyway. "this is?!" The robber had a bad feeling. He just wanted to fly back, but saw the concubine suddenly stretch out his hands. The robber only felt a tremendous invisible pressure around him, squeezing him so much that he couldn''t move, even his body gradually emptied. , Bound in the air, there is no ability to resist. "Is this the strength of the yin and yang Dongjun? It''s really great!" Rao was arrested and stolen and his expression of admiration was the first time he could meet him in a face-to-face manner. At this moment, a few silver needles suddenly shot out in the house on the other side, blasting towards the concubine''s body at three vital points. However, the concubine didn''t even look at it, just dancing with her fingers, and she saw that the silver needle coming from the air suddenly stopped in the air, and then reflected back at a more amazing speed. But after listening to "ding ding" a few beeps, the silver needle was stopped by the shadow that suddenly appeared. Mei Sanniang looked at her concubine in front of her, and hummed softly, "Hey, finally come out, Gossip, followed us all the way, finally can''t bear it anymore? Did you follow Jin Ye?" Concubine directly ignored Mei Sanniang, but turned her head to one side, where Sun Wukong was walking slowly with her daughters. Yan Lingji looked at her concubine with a smile on her face: "Who is my Tao? It turned out that the little girl who ran away from my house, did you come to pay guilt, or did you come from Thrownet?" The concubine did not answer, her eyes stared directly at Sun Wukong, and she was alert. Sun Wukong smiled back: "Do you dare to appear in front of me in a big and bright light, that is to say, Dong Huang Taiyi has also come, why not come out and see." With the fall of Sun Wukong''s voice, the bright starry sky became more dazzling. The next moment, there was a burly figure in her robes, as if he had been standing there. A voice of indifference and majesty sounded: "Sun Wukong, it''s been a long time." "Aren''t you very fond of mystery, how could you run out this time?" "Because here, there is something I am interested in." .. v24 Chapter 91： war "Is this it?" Sun Wukong did a trick, a small fish tank appeared in his hand, and two beautiful gold owls with golden stripes were curiously looking at the people outside. "Fish leaping through the dragon gate, the golden wish of the hundred wishes, it really is the fish of legend!" The Emperor Donghuang looked at the two golden butterflies, and the two eyes flashed away. Curious, how did you get along? "How could this secret thing be told to you?" "You will say." Dong Huangtai looked indifferent, stretched out with one hand, an invisible wave condensed in his hands, and the night sky and the starry sky were all twisted. "I trust! This guy looks amazing!" Mei Sanniang looked up at the twisted starry sky, her face shocked. "This is just a kind of yin and yang technique." Sun Wukong said indifferently: "This Donghuang Taiyi can cultivate the yin and yang technique to this extent, and it is indeed a rare evil-level figure." "Demon level? The host''s evaluation of him is quite high." Mei Sanniang''s eyes brightened: "Or else, I''ll try?" Relying on his hard work, this guy is really not afraid of heaven. It is natural to have such a big hand when encountering such a big man now. Sun Wukong: "Now you can''t win him unless you can add the forged body to the hard practice." "Even if you can''t beat it, you have to try it!" Mei Sanniang rubbed his hands, this is the mysterious leader of the Yinyang family, a rare encounter in life, now encountered, naturally can not be missed. "Okay, it''s also a good thing to experience the gap with those at the apex of this world." With the consent of Sun Wukong, Mei Sanniang immediately held Zhen Gang and Xuan Zang attacked Tai Huang. "It''s up to you, but you''re not qualified to challenge Lord Donghuang." Madam Xiang pointed at the dance, but saw a sudden flow of water, tangling to Mei Sanniang. But suddenly a ring of fire suddenly emerged, blocking the water curtain that swept up for Mei Sanniang. The flames lingered above Yan Lingji''s hands, and her perfect face was full of enchanting charm: "Little sister, it is very impolite to disturb others at will." "Oh, it''s interesting." Mrs. Xiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, watching Yan Lingji release coldness. Yan Lingji turned a blind eye and smiled: "You are water, and I am fire, but I don''t know if you are tender and tender like water, or am I more passionate?" "I won''t know if you try." Water and fire are not compatible, but it is just a few words. Madam Xiang and Yan Lingji are full of gunpowder, fighting together. Water and fire are intertwined, and a magical dance is performed. Pleasing. At the moment, Mei Sanniang rushed to Dong Huang Tai again. "If you ca nt see the gap with the other side and rush into it, it s really stupid behavior." Dong Huangtai''s voice was indifferent, she never moved a step, stretched out with one hand, and an invisible wave appeared in the palm, spreading instantly. And opened, shrouded Mei Sanniang. "Abominable, what is this?" Mei Sanniang struggled hard, but it caused Donghuang Tai to frown slightly. The strength of this woman made him a little surprised. For the first time, he felt bound by himself. There is a feeling that people are about to break free. "As a woman, she had a brute force, which surprised people at the time." Dong Huangtai sighed and waved, and Mei Sanniang was immediately thrown away by the invisible force, flying on the ground in a row. Only a few tens of meters away before stabilizing. auzw.com However, Mei Sanniang was intact: "You guy, have two hits!" Jiao drunk it all over again, slashing at the Emperor Dong Huang "I''m not interested in playing with you." Mrs. Dong Huangyi seemed to be impatient, her fists were raised, her body flickered suddenly, and she instantly appeared in front of Mei Sanniang''s body, and she was bombarded in her. At the abdomen, Mei Sanniang''s wow was screaming, but she spit out blood and flew out instantly. If it weren''t for Sun Wukong''s embrace in time, I would have to fly hundreds of meters away. Sun Wukong looked at Mei Sanniang and said, "How, do you feel the gap?" Mei Sanniang wiped the blood on the corners of her mouth and shook her face: "This old boy has such a deep internal force that he broke my hard work with one punch, which is just as terrible as the master you!" "Don''t compare him with me." Sun Wukong''s irritable pat on Mei Sanniang''s hips. "Then please ask the host to help me kick him badly, this fist is not light, the intestines are faint pain." Mei San Niang said angrily. "Rest assured that he won''t recognize his mother." "Then I''ll wait to see the show." Mei Sanniang obediently retreated to the side of Honglian. Concubine looked at her in the past and was caught by Honglian. She immediately glared at Concubine: "Why, you little girl want to take the initiative with my father?" Concubine turned her eyes and ignored her. "Hum, count on you." The concubine is very clear. Nongyu and Honglian are not very good at martial arts. If she shoots, she will definitely win the two women, but she also knows that these two are the taboos of Sun Wukong and they must not be touched. She didn''t plan to act until Tai Yi had won. She is curious now, Sun Wukong and Dong Huang Taiyi, are they stubborn and weak? They are both powerful figures who are so powerful that they can''t bear the idea of ??resistance. Before Sun Wukong appeared, the people of the Yinyang family agreed that their leader, Donghuang Taiyi, was the strongest in the world. Seeing that Sun Wukong was about to make a shot, Mr. Dong Huang was silent, but his breath gradually increased, and it formed a kind of extremely heavy field, which made people''s breathing even heavy. For a while, Honglian felt bloody, and they felt a sense of falling to the ground, all of them were shocked. "It is indeed the most mysterious leader of the yin and yang family. This internal force is unfathomable!" Mei Sanniang exclaimed, greeting Hong Lian that they were back a distance. With a move to retreat Yan Lingji, Mrs. Xiang looked to the side, showing regret: "Unfortunately, I am afraid that this ''first in the world'' will end today." "Humming the frog at the bottom of the well." Yanling Ji Yue disdainfully hummed: "In this world, no one will be the husband''s opponent!" Dong Huangtai climbed to the apex in a breath, but did not do it for a long time, because he was shocked to find that although Sun Wukong stood there flatly, it made him feel unable to start. Seems to be full of flaws, but in fact there are no flaws. Once you start, you seem to be hit hard? .. v24 Chapter 92： dead "Why, give you a chance to attack, don''t you plan to come over?" Sun Wukong looked at Dong Huang Taiyi with a blank expression. "It seems that the rumor is not an exaggeration. You are qualified to fight me." The Emperor Donghuang changed her previous indifferent attitude one by one, instead she became serious and treated seriously. For the first time, he felt tremendous pressure from a person. Lift it with one hand, in which the invisible waves and distortions seem to follow the space, and the dazzling stars in the sky have become extremely bright and eye-catching, and they immediately fall like a meteor shower! Seeing this, the concubine flew back. And Mrs. Xiang also abandoned Yan Lingji and hurriedly retreated from the falling range of ''Feng Xing''. Sun Wukong waved at will, and a light curtain enveloped Honglian in an instant, and his body flickered. He had held Yan Lingji in his arms, and the falling ''stars'' hit the light curtain. Ripples in the slightest; but as they approached Goku, they disappeared without a trace. Dong Huang Taiyi''s extremely powerful yin and yang technique was so easily resolved by Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong let go of Yan Lingji and looked at Taiyi Donghuang: "You said that I am qualified to fight you, but unfortunately, you are not qualified to fight me." The voice fell, and Sun Wukong''s figure had already appeared in front of Donghuang Taiyi. Before he could react, he grabbed his masked face with a single palm, and slammed it, pressing it down. ground. Suddenly, a huge pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters trembled, and cracks spread like spider webs all around. The Emperor Donghuang groaned, and opened a mouthful of blood arrows, poured out the ground, shocking. "How can it be!!!" Concubine Fei and Mrs. Xiang are both shocked. One face-to-face is to make the invincible Emperor Dong Huang suffer a heavy blow? How is this possible! !! "Mrs. Mrs.-terrific !!!" Mei Sanniang''s already excited speech was with trills, her face flushed, but she could not be excited, hissing and screaming: "Master, hit him! Hit him hard!" After Yan Lingji was shocked, they were more calm than Mei Sanniang''s performance. They naturally believed that Donghuang Taiyi could never be their husband''s opponent, but only after feeling the unfathomable internal force of Donghuang Taiyi. They thought that there would be a war of unprecedented age, but they did not expect that Sun Wukong''s shot was a violent suppression, which hit the Emperor Taiyi. Sun Wukong stared at his eyes with an unbelievable expression of Tai Huang, and smiled indifferently. "You are not bad, but unfortunately I chose the wrong opponent." Talking, he pulled his right hand that grabbed his head from the ground, and banged on the ground again. "" This time, it really can be said that the earth is shaking, the earth is cracking again indefinitely, and the huge pit of 100 meters extends dozens of meters again. However, Sun Wukong''s rough behavior did not stop. He squeezed Dong Huang''s face again and pulled it out again. Ten times back and forth, each time shaking the ground, the terrain is gradually distorted. The concubines looked at them foolishly. The supreme lord of the yin and yang family had no resistance in the hands of Sun Wukong! How could there be such a strong man in the world! auzw.com Donghuang Taiyi''s skill has already stood on the apex of the world, but even so, it is still so vulnerable, what kind of height can this person reach that they cannot understand? At this moment, Mrs. Donghuang had already been fractured by Sun Wukong''s violence, and her head was covered with blood. Feeling the slimy feeling coming from his hands, Sun Wukong cast a disgusting look at the Emperor Tai Huang in the hands, and at this moment, he had already lost his voice. "Deadly ?!" Madam Xiang looked at Tai Huang, one of the vitality, and the shocked Jiao began to tremble, her pupils shrinking, and she was wrapped in fear. Better than Donghuang Taiyi, why did he die like this? Dong Jun''s concubine, who has always been calm and calm, is also slightly **** with her mouth open, and she is shocked. She had thought that the Emperor would be defeated for a while, but she had never thought that she would be so refreshed and even killed. "escape!" Mrs. Xiang''s heart was full of fear, so there was only one word left, turned and fled However, before she ran a meter away, Sun Wukong and Sun Wukong made a finger tick, and Mrs. Xiang''s delicate body had flew back to him uncontrollably. "!!!!!!" Mrs. Xiang struggled in horror, but unfortunately, all efforts were futile. At the next moment, she felt her neck tightened and was lifted up in the air by Sun Wukong''s throat. " Mrs. Xiang shook her head instinctively. Sun Wu lost his hands empty-handed, and Mrs. Xiang fell to the ground, coughing violently with her throat, but did not dare to have the idea of ??running away. Sun Wukong looked at Concubine: "You seem very naughty. If you don''t think you can play enough, I can let you go and continue to play with you." Concubine stared directly at Sun Wukong''s eyes without fear, but Sun Wukong stared straight at her chest without blinking. This scene made Concubine helpless and flushed: "This guy is still so Rogues can''t help but get angry again " By the side of Sun Wukong, she had already been taken advantage of by Sun Wukong and tasted the pain of Sun Wukong''s colored hands. However, at this time, he still didn''t have the right shape: "How come I like such a rogue? How about " She left because she was so upset that there were so many confidantes around Sun Wukong, so she left as the prince of the yin and yang family, otherwise she would not choose to leave even if her identity was exposed even if she betrayed the yin and yang family. Because she believed that Sun Wukong would never care about her identity. Concubine directly looked at Sun Wukong for a long time, and then she said: "Our yin and yang family has an unwritten rule. If you want to get the corresponding status, you only need to kill the person in his place. If you kill Donghuang, you will be eligible. Inherit the position of leader of my yin and yang family. " "Master Dongjun, you," Mrs. Xiang looked at her concubine in amazement: "He is not from my yin and yang family!" Sun Wukong crouched down, pinching Mrs. Xiang''s chin with one hand, and raised it slightly: "Why, do you think I am not qualified to inherit the position of leader of your yin and yang family?" Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes as black as the stars, Mrs. Xiang looked away in a panic, and trembled, "Eligible" "But I''m not rare." Sun Wukong smiled and stroked Mrs. Xiang''s face. "Now, you say, how should I deal with you?" Mrs. Xiang smiled sweetly: "Is that adult willing to kill me?" "It depends on your choice." .. v24 Chapter 93： set off Mrs. Xiang looked at Sun Wukong''s slightly smiling face and felt a chill rising from the bottom of her heart. She believed that as long as her answer did not satisfy the other person, his hand would inevitably break his neck without hesitation. . But is she afraid of death? Naturally, Mrs. Xiang would not care about life and death, and would hold her destiny in the hands of others. She would rather choose death, so she resolutely chose self-discipline. However, the short dagger pierced to the heart was less than a centimeter away from the centrifugal port, but she could not pierce anyway. "Heart is pretty good." Sun Wukong saw it, but with a slight smile on his face: "If you go wrong, I will lose interest on you, but now, if you want to die, I still don''t want you to die, Congratulations, you are now my captive. " "" Ms. Xiang was speechless. Sun Wukong looked at the concubine: "Concubine, she was your subordinate, and I gave it to you to watch." "Yes." Sun Wukong watched Chen Sheng and the others watching the whole process, saying, "It''s all late, it''s so late, I''m not going to sleep." Chen Sheng and everyone left obediently, but they had a new understanding of Sun Wukong''s horror. Strong as the Emperor of the East, he is not even an enemy of one. The strength of this person is indeed the first in the world and the world is invincible. Sun Wukong walked to Duanmurong''s door and asked with concern: "Ronger, have you been injured?" Duan Murong shook her head calmly and glanced at her concubine: "Thanks to Mei Sanniang who blocked the silver needle for me, otherwise it''s really hard to say." "It''s not too early now, so I won''t bother you and go back to rest." Sun Wukong waved his hands to Duan Murong, and took Yan Lingji back to their room. Robber looked at the scene that completely changed the terrain, but the house was still intact, and it was still difficult to calm down. He looked grateful to the class master: "Fortunately, we chose to give him the magic treasure box, otherwise It s a real disaster for us. "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, the old man, I really don''t believe that there are such strong men in the world." Master Ban was also surprised with a look of expression: "I am afraid that no one in this world can check and balance him. No wonder he has no interest in the throne. " Nian Duan''s room. "Master." "Mrs. Xu has been a little bit unwell recently, Ronger, you can take them to the Mojia government city tomorrow on your behalf." Duan Murong said for a moment: "I''ll go on behalf of Master? I''m afraid I can''t!" Thoughts: "In the past few days, you are studying medicine with Mr. Sun. The speed of progress is quickly recognized by teachers. If you have confidence in yourself, you must do it." "but" Duan Murong still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Nian Duan: "You have also seen Mr. Sun''s horror. He is as good as Dong Huang Taiyi, and he is not even his one enemy. It s not that the Mo family was able to resist, but his temper was weird. Someone might blame him, so I had to make a trip for the teacher. The teacher knows that he seems quite interested in you, with you to follow, just in case. What a surprise, you can talk to him. " Duan Murong looked slightly red: "I and I have nothing to do with it", then lowered his head again: "And, he has so many confidantes." Nian Duan smiled and touched Duan Murong''s head: "Stupid girl, a good man will inevitably have three wives and four wives. Although Mr. Sun''s temper is a bit weird, he has absolutely nothing to say to his own woman. Such a man is It''s worth entrusting it for life. " auzw.com Duan Murong was said to be even redder: "Master, what are you talking about! I don''t have that idea." "Okay." Nian Duan''s face showed a rare smile: "Everything goes, then do you go?" Duan Murong was silent for a moment, and said in a red face: "I''m going", and his head would not run out. "This girl, it''s boring." Nian Shao shook her head with a smile. The next day, after having breakfast, Sun Wukong was also preparing to set off for the Mohist institution city. Seeing that Duanmu Rong was also on the government bird, Sun Wukong said with curiosity: "Girl Ronger, you go to the Mojia government city, too?" Duan Murong nodded quietly: "Well, there is an important leader in the Mo''s institution city, and the master can''t get away, so I have to go and see it for the master." In this way, Sun Wukong nodded and looked at Tian Yan: "Girl Tian Yan, would you like to go to the Mojia government city with us?" "I won''t go." Tian Yanrou whispered, "Mr. Nian Duan told me to rest for a while, and don''t go anywhere. If the adult comes back, come to this Jinghu Medical Village. Mr. Wu may follow the time. I went to the farmhouse as a guest, and thank you for your help. " "That''s the way to go." Sun Wukong said, waving a few hands, several flying swords flashed out instantly, floating Yan Lingji and others approached. Honglian first jumped on one of the flying swords with excitement and waved to Sun Wukong again and again: "Goku, come up." However, Yan Lingji stepped forward, holding Sun Wukong''s arm and smiling at Hong Lian: "Last time you were with your husband, this time it''s my turn." Honglian wanted to say something, but was blocked by Yan Lingji''s words: "One time per person." "Okay." Honglian looked reluctantly and said to Mei Sanniang: "Mei Sanniang, come up." "Why do I have the feeling of being picked." Mei Sanniang spit out and jumped onto the sword. Sun Wukong looked at Concubine and Mrs. Xiang, "Let''s both together." Mrs. Xiang stepped onto the flying sword: "I have heard that your sword can be performed with your sword, and I am lucky to experience it today." Sun Wukong looked at Duanmu Rong on the back of the bird: "Girl Ronger, would you like to try the feeling of flying with the sword?" "Is this okay?" Duan Murong was agitated, and new things always made people curious and longing. "Of course it can." Sun Wukong waved his hand, another flying sword flashed out of nothing, and appeared in front of Duan Murong. Duan Murong stepped on the sword body with curiosity, and felt strangely smooth, without the feeling of falling out of balance, and could not help being curious. When I saw him, I was very envious, but I didn''t feel comfortable speaking. When they saw Sun Wukong, they were all ready to go. Master Ban started the organization and shouted, "Are you ready? Then, go!" With the roar of the engine, the machine bird gradually stood up and flew into the air Honglian: "That wooden bird can really fly in nature, it seems to be quite fun." .. v24 Chapter 94： Mohist Institution City Sun Wukong thought about it, and Feijian planted everyone, leaving it empty, but in an instant, he left the wooden bird behind him. "Royal sword flying, this kind of swordsmanship is really handsome!" The robber sat on the wooden bird of the machine, watching the clouds moving in front of him, envious. "It''s incredible." Duan Murong stood on top of the sword, looking at the scene below, full of wonder. Honglian smiled grinningly, "How about it, isn''t it exciting?" Duan Murong: "If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, I can''t believe there is sword art in the world that can fly in the air." The distance between Jinghu Medical Village and the Mojia Institution City is not far away, and it is not short, because it takes care of the speed of the wooden birds of the institution, and it flew for dozens of minutes, and finally reached the destination. "The front is the entrance of my Mo''s organ city." Master Ban pointed at a high mountain wall in front of the cloud, but, speaking halfway, his frown froze and stopped. I saw a huge hole on the cliff above the cliff. The strange thing is not the hole, but the hole is now open. The "master of class" robber looked seriously at master class. Master Ban focused his head: "Be careful." The entrance is usually closed, but it is now open, indicating that something must have happened to the Mojia City. "It seems that there is something wrong with the Mo''s city." Yan Lingji leaned into the arms of Sun Wukong with a charming smile. Sun Wukong thought aloud, and the flying sword carrying the concubine and Mrs. Xiang came to his side: "How many masters have you sent to this Mohist city?" The concubine''s voice was soft and elegant: "Luna, Xiangjun, Xinghun." "It''s all big men, but this time you seem to underestimate your opponents." Sun Wukong shook his head. The Emperor Taiyi was too arrogant, thinking that sending an yin and yang family to protect the law, and an elder could invade the Mojia government city. As everyone knows, the Mohist school can be described as a master. Madam Xiang Daimei frowned slightly: "As far as I know, this Mo family is also a six-fingered black man, and it''s not a person, let alone others." "It seems that your yin and yang families are not so good, even if you don''t know the exact strength of your opponent, you dare to invade?" The concubine was surprised and said, "Is there any other master in this Mo family who can''t do it?" "Yan Dan, Jing Jing, Qin Wuyang, and the six-fingered black knight, no matter which one of the four, except Dong Huang Taiyi, is no worse than any of your yin and yang families." Mrs. Xiang was surprised: "Qin Wuyang heard it a little, but this Yan Dan must be the Crown Prince Yan of the Yan country? He even joined the Mo family? Does this person have such strength?" It seems that Yan Dan dressed as a pig is very thorough, even the yin and yang family could not know his exact information. Sun Wukong said calmly: "The six-finger black knight has the unbeaten strength of fighting the five elders of your yin and yang family alone, and Yan Dan''s martial arts is no worse than the six-finger black knight." The concubine and Mrs. Xiang heard the words, and they were all moving. In the Mo family, such masters were still hidden. However, the Six Soul Terror Curse of the Yin and Yang family naturally restrained the internal skills of the Mo School, so that in the original work, although the six-fingered black man was awesome, he still died under the concubine''s Six Soul Terror Curse, but if it is a serious contest , I am afraid that even concubine is difficult to win. Mrs. Xiang asked, "Who is this Jing Jing?" auzw.com Jing Jing is just a little-known ranger, and no wonder no one knows it. Sun Wukong: "''Five-step lore, a hundred people can''t stop'', others don''t say, am I the best in the world, then this Jing Jing is the first assassin in the world, Yan Dan and the six-finger black knight are against the moon. God s threat is not great. The biggest threat lies on this jewel. " Mrs. Xiang: "Jing Ye''s five-step lore, one hundred people can''t stop it" "The first assassin in the world" concubine looked dignified: "People who can be praised by you like this must be extraordinary. It seems that this time, we really underestimated our opponents." With such a lineup, Mrs. Dong Huang dare to invade the city of the Mojia government just by sending three people. However, in fact, Donghuang Taiyi really has the ability to not put the Mohist in his eyes, but anyway, he was tragically broken in the hands of Sun Wukong. Otherwise, if Donghuang Taiyi went out in person, this Mohist is not really Yin Yang Home rivals. Sun Wukong calmly said, "I didn''t praise him, I was just telling his story." Mrs. Xiang: "The Yandan is the Crown Prince of the State of Yan. Now it may not necessarily be in the Mo''s city." "Unfortunately, they are all now." Sun Wukong laughed. After learning that Sun Wukong was coming to the Mojia government city to take away the magic treasure box, the Mojia started a command meeting in the government city. Naturally all the high-level officials were present. It can be said that the current Mojia government city is already the strongest Already. It was a tragedy that the Moon Gods broke into the Mojia organ city at this time. After being surprised, Concubine regained her indifferent expression again: "However, they have nothing to do with me." Since she decided to follow Sun Wukong, she has stopped thinking of herself as a yin and yang family. Just in the chat room of a few people, unknowingly, they had already flown into the entrance of the Mojia government city. Several Mojia disciples were lying on the ground without a voice. The robber hurriedly jumped from the wooden bird of the institution, inspected several Mohist disciples, and hurriedly called, "Girl Rong!" Duan Murong sniffed the breath of several people. Pulse, shook his head. "Damn!" Robber''s face hit the ground with an angry hammer, and there was a flash of light at his feet, and the figure had disappeared there. Concubine turned a blind eye to the sadness of Duan Murong and Master Ban, floating down from the flying sword, looking down the cave, looking at the misty cliff, calmly said: "I did not expect the entrance of the Mojia government city will be set on such a cliff Above the cliff, no wonder no one has been able to find its place for centuries. " Mrs. Xiang also sighed with admiration: "This is indeed an ingenuity, it is incredible." Master Ban heard that his face was a bit ugly. Both of them were from the original Yin Yang family. However, now that he has been subdued by Sun Wukong, he did not dare to attack them. Come on! " Talking, rushing past where the robbery disappeared Along the way, Sun Wukong and others saw a lot of Mo disciples lying on the ground, some were dead, some were seriously injured and unconscious, so Duan Murong started to get busy. Entrance to the Forbidden City. The six-fingered black knight stared at the open door, with a serious expression on his face with a little anger: "It seems they have entered this forbidden area." (Ps: start preparing for the next article, today there is only one more.) .. v24 Chapter 95： Can Hong Yan Dan has a serious face: "The intruders are the right and left guardians of the yin and yang family, the moon god, the star soul, and the old minister Xiang Xiang. These three are the first-class masters of the yin and yang family. It seems that we must go to this forbidden area Now. " The six-fingered black knight showed helplessness: "I didn''t want to venture into the forbidden area at first, but now it seems that I can''t help it." Immediately ordered: "Yan Dan, Jing Jing, you two entered the forbidden area with me, Qin Wuyang, you take People are waiting here. If they come out of the forbidden area, it is the first priority to grab the magic treasure box; always pay attention to the city of the organization and put up the Tianluodi network. I get news that the Emperor Taiyi has already taken the initiative. Qin Wuyang: "Is Donghuang Taiyi really a big man? Is this magical treasure box so attractive? It even attracted that person." Jing Yan: "If a magical treasure box can''t attract him to go in person, but if you add the legendary fish-Jin Ye, it will be enough attractive." Yan Dan: "Presumably the Emperor Dongyi has already gone to Jinghu Medical Village to capture the Golden Eagle." Jing Yan smiled: "It looks like someone is going to be unlucky. People who haven''t seen it will never know that Mr. Sun is terrible." The six-finger black knight looked dignified: "So we must recapture the magic treasure box before Mr. Sun arrives here. If the magic treasure box is taken away by the Yin and Yang family, we will not be able to explain it." Yan Dan: "It is rumored that the forbidden area in the city of this institution is a life of nine deaths. If anyone can reach the depths, he will be eligible to become a Mozi. Is it not appropriate for us to follow along?" Six-Fingered Black Man: "Unusually, I can''t control that much, let''s go." Jing Yi smiled: "I Jing Jing has no other hobbies, except to drink alcohol, it is risky. This Mohist forbidden area seems quite interesting." Just when the three wanted to enter the forbidden area, a voice came from behind them to stop them: "Wait, three, please wait a moment." I saw an old man with white hair holding a sword and walking along the path of the crowd to let go: "The strength of the yin and yang family is not trivial. I do nt seem to have a weapon at your disposal, the so-called sword with a hero This prestigious rainbow, presumably only Jing Jing, you can control it. " Jing Ye took the sword, his eyes suddenly lighted, and he praised: "Good sword!" Then there was a smiling expression on his face: "Xu Zizi, you donate the sword to me at this time, which makes me stressed." One of the Xu Fuzi newspapers smiled: "Then Jing Jing''s little brother, please give more effort." With a bang of Jing Jing, the residual rainbow was pulled out, and the wicked and ferocious gas circulated out of the sword''s body, turning into a red air current, rippling around, making Yan Dan them instantly enter the extremely nervous status. This sword spirit is really too demon, fierce and very spiritual. Much stronger than Yuan Hong who was recast later. The red evil spirit''s fierce gas invaded his body along Jing Jing''s arm at the first time, straight into the brain, if ordinary people, will be controlled by this evil gas. "Hey, this is interesting." The original cynical Jing Ye suddenly changed her eyes, and the scarlet redness that was even more terrible than Can Hong appeared through the body, but it was the brutal suppression of Can Hong s ferocious sword. This made Canhong''s trembling trembled. After a moment, it calmed down, which was the performance of the spirit sword to recognize the Lord. Assassins work together to practice killing. Jing Jing, as the first assassin in the world, don''t look at him as harmless as humans and animals. His killing is incomparable. Compared with him, he is a fierce sword. Obviously not enough. auzw.com This is why Canhong only has Jing Jing as his master, because other people cannot control this sword at all. Even if the strength is high, if it is forcibly controlled, I am afraid that it will be gradually eroded by the ferocious spirit on the sword. Affects the mind, thus becoming a tool for killing. Because of this, after Zheng Zheng got the sword, he called Qin''s best swordsmith to recast the sword and became Yuanhong, but after recasting Yuanhong, there was no gas, no aura and The sharp edge has been greatly weakened, and a peerless sword has fallen. Although Yuan Hong ranked second in the weapon spectrum, it was just a sword that had been remade. Think of Han Fei''s inverse scales. Niu Hong is a sword with a level. Seeing such a scene, Master Xu nodded with a satisfied beard with a satisfied face: "The old man really did not see the wrong person, and only the young talents like the young brother Jing Jing can manage this residual rainbow." The six-fingered black knight laughed: "Xu Fuzi''s swords and human skills, all in the world, I am afraid no one can be the best." Xu Fuzi stroked his beard with a smile on his face: "The giant is too famous, but this little brother Jing Jing is really very capable." Jing Ye waved the rainbow in his hand with joy, leaving a trace of red monsters in the air. "I like this sword very much. In conjunction with the five-step lore I practiced, the power has doubled. I will not say anything. , You can only fight for it. " With a smile, Jing Yan laughed, "Hey, even if I meet Mr. Dong Huangyi this time, I can fight with him!" Waiting for the six-finger black knight to enter, they rushed into the forbidden area. Seeing this, Yan Dan shook her head helplessly: "This Jing Ye is fine, that''s this character." Speaking, the six-fingered black man hurried to follow in This Jing Ye and his son Jing Tianming are simply a virtue, which is seriously inconsistent with his status as an assassin, and can be regarded as an alternative. By practicing killing, you can still maintain such a clear heart. This jewel is worthy of being the first assassin in the world. Within the restricted area. The three men such as Luna were attacking a crossbow and arrow rain zone at this moment. Luna and Xingshun were at ease, but Xiang Jun looked a little embarrassed. The left side of the face had been scratched with a small bloodstain. . Do nt think that the Mohist forbidden life is a joke, and do nt think that in the original work, Yueer and Tianming defeated them. This Mohist forbidden area is nothing. You know, the reason why the three of them were able to overcome the Mohist forbidden ground is entirely because of the relationship between the protagonist and the halo. If they were replaced by others, these nine deaths are all light, otherwise the Mohist dynasties would not decide who the Mohist disciples could Deep into the forbidden area, anyone can become the rule of the Mohist giant. These are all Mohist disciples who are familiar with the techniques of the Mohist school. All who entered here were nine dead, let alone other people. This shows the danger level here. Xiangjun wiped away the blood on his face with a look of indifference: "It seems that the Mohist forbidden ground really has merit." v24 Chapter 96： Cold water Luna''s face was indifferent, and he always looked at the exit: "It seems that the chaser is here." Xiang Jun: "Do I need to stop here?" Luna turned and moved forward: "No, if you place an order, you will be more easily defeated. After getting the magic treasure box, you are planning." Xinghun and Xiangjun are not in words, and they keep up. Entrance to the forbidden ground. A Mohist disciple hurriedly ran to Qin Wuyang and other leaders of the Mohist school, obituary, "Masters, Mr. Sun has arrived." "Is it so fast?" Mr. Xu said to the other leaders: "You continue to be here to guard, I''ll go and receive it." Qin Wuyang said politely, "Then you are getting old." Mr. Xu waved a hand and smiled, "I can''t help anything about fighting, but it''s okay to receive the guests." After that, he said goodbye to everyone. In front of an observatory, Sun Wukong and his party stopped again. I have to say that the buildings and scenery in this Mohist institution city are quite good. It is soaring and steep, the scenery is beautiful, and the cliffs are surrounded by white mist. There are a few flying birds passing by, and it looks like the hidden world. The big school is average, with a sense of existing entanglement. As the red lotus princess who had only been active in Xinzheng City, the beautiful scenery here has deeply attracted her, and at the same time she muttered: "The environment here is really good, better than my Korean palace, this The Mohist would really enjoy it, Goku, or we would drive the Mohist away and live here ourselves. " After the robbers and masters heard the words, they were inexplicable. If Sun Wukong really liked their Mohist city, then the Mojia could only surrender to each other. He did not see that the Emperor Taiyi was killed in seconds. Even if they resisted, they would only be wiped out. Master Sun Wukong is no longer able to stop him. Fortunately, Sun Wukong is not interested in this place: "No, the environment here is good, but it is far from where I live." When Honglian heard what they said, they all lighted up: "Then take us to see if we have time." "It''s natural, we''ll go back when everything is busy." Just as a few people were talking, Xu Fuzi led by a Mohist disciple to Sun Wukong and others: "Old Master Xu Fuzi, on behalf of the Mohist family, has seen Mr. Sun from top to bottom, several wives, giants and other leaders. I''m in a hurry to deal with the enemies who are coming. I didn''t see you together. I''m very sorry, and I look forward to Haihan. " Sun Wukong waved his hand freely and said, "I heard that your Xu family is a family of cast swords. Every Xu family is a master of cast swords. The world''s famous swords are all from your Xu family." Xu Fuzi immediately said modestly: "The master did not dare to be, but only slightly involved the sword." Sun Wukong said calmly: "I heard that your mother has cast a handful of rainbow, can this be the case?" Xu Fuzi was slightly surprised. This matter has not yet been rumored. How did Sun Wukong know? However, thinking of his identity, he also controlled an intelligence department (Zilanxuan), and he was relieved: "But there is such a thing, but recently my Mo family joined a ranger hero, and I have given him this sword. " auzw.com I''ve given away the sword, don''t you think about it? "Is Jing Jing?" Sun Wukong smiled indifferently, looking at Xu Fuzi: "But I''m not interested in that residual rainbow." Seeing that the other person''s words broke his mind, Master Xu was blushing, afraid of offending Sun Wukong, and said, "But recently I am casting another sword. If Mr. Sun is interested, it is better to go with me how is it?" "Water cold sword?" Xu Fuzi looked wrong. This time, it was not an accident, but a shock. He had no idea about the casting of the Shui Han sword, except for some Mozi leaders such as the giant. This Mr. Sun also knew that his intelligence department had Is it so scary? For a while, Master Xu thought a lot, such as spies and so on. However, although he thought a lot, he immediately responded: "It seems that nothing can be hidden from Mr. Sun, it is indeed a cold sword, please." Anyway, it''s nothing to do now, it will take a little time for the moon gods to come out of the Mo''s forbidden area, and Sun Wukong will follow Xu Fuzi to see his sword-making room. Xu Fuzi''s sword-making room is at the bottom of the city, and it gets hotter as he goes down, but it''s nothing to those who have high internal strength. Various weapons are stored in the Forged Sword Room, but the swords are the most common and most common. However, these weapons are common weapons. They are prepared for the disciples of Mohist school. The real work of Xu Fuzi is on the innermost level. When Sun Wukong followed Xu Fuzi into a stone room, the environment here changed greatly. Instead of being hot, it became extremely cold, surrounded by ice crystals. At the center, an ancient sword was inserted in a cold. On the stone, while absorbing the cold air from the cold stone, it also exudes the cold air. Seeing the sword, Mrs. Xiang''s eyes suddenly lighted up: "Well worthy of the name of the sword-making family, this water-cold sword really deserves its reputation. It seems that Mr. Xu Zizi''s accomplishment of the sword-making is indeed no small thing." Being praised as his own work, Xu Fuzi looks very happy, proud, caressing his beard, and said, "Mrs. Wonderful, this water cold is indeed my highest masterpiece, but with my mother Compared to the cast residual rainbow, it is far from it, and it is slightly inferior to his father''s shark teeth. " Mrs. Xiang said: "It seems that the cold water has not been completed?" "Yes, it will take another year or two to absorb the cold to make the finished product." Sun Wukong looked at Mrs. Xiang and said, "You seem to be interested in this sword?" Mrs. Xiang nodded calmly: "This cold water coincides with my practice. If I use this sword, my skill will definitely increase." Xu Fuzi said with a smile: "The so-called sword chooses the master. I think the wife is also related to this cold water. If the wife likes it, she must give it away when the cold water is finished." Being able to make a good destiny with Sun Wukong, Xu Fuzi was naturally happy. When Mrs. Xiang heard the words, she shook her head. She understood that this Master Xu was clearly misunderstood that she was also a woman of Sun Wukong. However, she is now only a captive. How can she be eligible to receive this famous sword. "Why don''t you have to wait until now?" Sun Wukong said, stepping forward, pulling out the cold water from the cold stone, and the cold air surging around in a moment, all was sucked into the blade by the cold water, making his sword The body was gradually condensed with layers of frost, which looked extremely cool. "This is" .. v24 Chapter 97： Casting "Is this casting done? !!!" When Xu Fuzi saw this, he was full of surprise. The cold water originally had to absorb the cold for a year or two before it could be achieved. But it was in the hands of Sun Wukong that he poured the cold air around him into the sword body in an instant, making the casting speed up This method is really amazing. Mr. Xu admired with admiration: "Mr. Sun''s method is really amazing, admire!" "Then I took the sword." "This is nature." Now that all the words have been exported, Xu Fuzi will not break his word, and a good sword can follow a good master, which is what he is most willing to see. "Hold it." Sun Wukong casually threw Shui Hanjian to Mrs. Xiang. "Really sent me?" Madam Xiang looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing an inexplicable smile. "You''re all mine now, let you hold it, or mine." "" Ms. Xiang originally wanted to refuse. Although this sword is good, her relationship with Sun Wukong has not reached the level of accepting his gift. Just hearing Sun Wukong''s words, her heart suddenly became angry, no matter what else, Enron accepted: "Then I will be disrespectful." Shui Hanjian originally belonged to Gao Jianli''s sabre, but Mrs. Xu was here. Naturally, he would not be short of a sabre. As long as there was material, Xu Fuzi could cast other famous swords. After the sword donation, everyone is familiar, so Xu Fuzi turned his attention to the three swords that Mei Sanniang was carrying: "If the old man reads correctly, it should be the true and honest of the two kings of the eight swords. Black and white Xuanzang, right? " "Hey, you old man is quite visionary." Mei Sanniang was proud of her. "This is just the one the host just gave me." After that, I glanced at Mrs. Xiang without a trace, which meant: the host not only gave you gifts, but I also had them, but three. Mrs. Xiang naturally saw Mei Sanniang''s thoughts, ignored them, and ignored them. Mr. Xu was very kind: "Can you show me?" "Take it." Mei Sanniang handed Zhen Gang and Xuan Zang to Xu Fuzi easily. Xu Fuzi first looked at Zhen Gang, stroking the sword body, and nodded in admiration: "The sharp edge is exposed, very strong, cutting jade and breaking gold like cutting wood is indeed a good sword." Then he looked at the black and white Xuanzang again: "It is rumored that the black and white Xuanzang, the black sword is the sword of revenge, and the white sword is the sword of guardianship. It really does the essence of the sword, the sword is the weapon, and the man is the weapon. Swords can kill or save people, but it depends on the person who holds the sword. These famous swords fell into the hands of Mrs. Sun. It is the luck of the sword, the luck of the world. " Mei Sanniang heard the words, and immediately laughed and laughed, "You old man, suddenly you look a little bit pleasing to the eye." Apparently, Mrs. Xu''s Mrs. Sun heard her so secretly. Nongyu looked at Mei Sanniang''s happily and smiled. Although Mei Sanniang had a reputation, she was already included in the ranks of sisters. When Sun Wukong saw Xu Fuzi talking, he got interested, and flashed two swords in his hand, and handed them to Xu Fuzi: "Then you are looking at these two swords." auzw.com "This sword" Xu Fuzi just glanced at his face with a solemn look: "Heavy murderous, **** gas, these two swords have drunk the blood of at least 10,000 people! If the old man reads correctly This should be the blood-stained robe of South Korea, the sword of Bai Yifei, right? " "It seems that your vision is quite good." Sun Wukong said: "The red and white swords are indeed white or non-swords, but the **** spirit is too strong, I don''t like it a little, so it has been useless." Xu Fuzi looked serious: "This is a sword that drank blood. Although the sword is not good or bad, it is only the sword holder, but it is undeniable that these two swords are indeed evil swords, killing too many people, murderous The **** spirit is too heavy, and those with weak minds should still use less, lest it affect the mind and become a cold killer who drinks blood. " Sun Wukong: "I don''t care about magic swords or magic swords. It''s just a sword that is irrigated with blood. It''s too bloody. I don''t really like it, but the material of this sword is good. Now it happens to be here for you. Instead of borrowing from your foundry, I will recast this sword. " Xu Fuzi heard the words, his eyes brightened: "Mr. Sun still knows how to cast swords?" "Sloppy." Sun Wukong has not cast a sword by normal means. Since he came here this time, he also wants to try it out and see what kind of magical soldiers he can cast with these ordinary irons. "Please." Xu Fuzi immediately took Sun Wukong to his dedicated casting room. Sun Wukong is already a legendary character. Such characters say that they want to cast swords, and he can''t wait to see them. Xu Fuzi''s casting room is indeed a professional class. There are smelting furnaces and forging tables. And Sun Wukong walked directly to the melting furnace, Xu Fuzi met, and immediately said to the two Mohist disciples: "Fast fire." "No need." Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, waved back the two of them, and flicked his fingers, a small flame was instantly put into the melting furnace, setting off a raging fire. Concubine and others all looked at each other for a moment: "A golden flame?" Xu Fuzi didn''t say anything, but held his breath and watched carefully, afraid that he missed any detail. Sun Wukong just threw the two swords into the melting furnace. Under the high-temperature burning, he gradually began to melt and turned into a pool of molten iron. Xu Fuzi was shocked: "The melting speed is so fast that we can see that the temperature of this golden flame is so high that we can''t feel a trace of the temperature. What a flame is this strange thing?" The two swords were smelted into molten iron at the same time, and Sun Wukong did not stop calcining until the molten iron was reduced. After the melting of the two swords was reduced to the molten iron of a sword, a single finger was hooked, and the molten iron in the forge furnace flew out immediately and autonomously in the air. The flow is elongated, gradually forming the shape of a sword, and then compressed by compression "What is this forging?" Mr. Xu was shocked and inexplicably aside. He originally wanted to learn Sun Wukong''s forging technique. This is such a forging method. How can you tell him to learn it? Others cast magic soldiers, which one does not require thousands of hammers, but Sun Wukong casts them, but directly smelts them into molten iron, then condenses the soldiers into a row, and compresses them with supreme internal force. The effect is even more amazing than thousands of hammers. It is simply incredible. Can it be copied? It was only after compression that the volume of the sword became smaller and smaller, and ultimately only the size of a dagger remained. "Not enough to condense a sword." Sun Wukong thought for a while, stretched out with one hand, and immediately put out a red crystal in his hand, and put it into the melting furnace. v24 Chapter 98： God Soldier Wholesale This red crystal block is called Chi Yanjing, one of the top refiner materials for fire properties. Just add a little to make the sword have fire properties, and it is fiery. For a moment, Chiyanjing melted into a pool of red hot metal, exuding a fiery high temperature, reflecting the faces of those present who were all flushed with red. Under the control of Sun Wukong''s idea, the red molten iron turned from the melting furnace into a stream of water and wrapped around the already formed dagger. The small volume was increased again and gradually formed the shape of a sword. Then Sun Wukong solidified and tempered with supreme instinct, and a peerless soldier was formed like this. The moment the Excalibur took shape, it was emitting a blazing flame, wrapping the sword body, and buzzing, releasing an amazing sword. Between Sun Wukong''s hook, Jianming stopped instantly, circled in the air, and flew to Sun Wukong''s side and hovered happily. When Xu Fuzi saw him, he suddenly became excited: "Famous sword psychic, this, this, this, this, this is a peerless soldier !!!" Sun Wukong didn''t bother with shaking Xu Fuzi, but instead reached out and held the hilt of the sword. The red flame on it disappeared instantly, took it in his hand, and looked carefully. The entire sword body is red, the sword body is sharp and slender, and the sword handle is like a blooming red lotus, noble and beautiful. Sun Wukong only glanced at it, and felt that this sword matched Honglian very well, but he already had a red drill, but didn''t want Princess Red Lotus to become red drill again. After thinking about it, Sun Wukong decided to give the sword to Yan Lingji, besides Honglian, this sword is also the most suitable for her. With this sword, her fire charm must be greatly increased. "The sword is like a red lotus, and the karma is burning, so you will be named the red lotus karma." As soon as Honglian heard this name, she was delighted. Since the sword was named after her, she was going to give it to her. I do nt know, Sun Wukong turned around and handed the red lotus industry fire to Yan Lingji: "This sword is in line with your attributes, I will give it to you." Yan Lingji''s face suddenly showed a sweet smile, no matter whether anyone was present or not, after taking the red lotus industry fire, he stepped on Sun Wukong''s face with his toes. Seeing Honglian on the side, it was full of unhappiness: "It''s annoying to name someone but not give it to others." Yan Lingji smiled back with a soft smile: "Sister Honglian, you aren''t practicing fire-based exercises. It''s no use holding the sword." "No matter, I want one, too." Hong Lian stood up immediately, holding Sun Wukong''s arm, she was a wife, and she was like a little girl, but it was because of this that Sun Wukong added to her Love. "Okay, I''ll make one for each of you." More than one bowl of water should be leveled. Therefore, at this moment, Xu Fuzi and others finally realized what is called the **** of skill and what is the **** of casting. Sun Wukong throws various ore into the smelting furnace irregularly, manipulates it by ideas, and casts several soldiers at the same time. Xu Fuzi watched floating in the air, and gradually formed a number of **** soldiers, feeling a kind of kneeling. It takes years, decades, or even a lifetime to complete the casting of a magic soldier, but Sun Wukong is better, but in ten minutes, ten magic soldiers are cast, and every time A magic soldier is a height that others can''t reach. Such gaps can hardly be imagined. auzw.com Such forging skills can only be described by the magical skills. Looking at the one of the peerless soldiers floating in the air, exuding the peerless swordman, Master Xu was stunned. This kind of picture, even dreaming is impossible. "I''m not dreaming, right?" Robber raised his hand to give himself a slap, and the hot pain told him that it was absolutely true. Honglian and them all looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of pride. Even Mrs. Xiang, who did not like Sun Wukong''s pleasingly, was admired at the moment. The world''s magic soldiers, cast them at will, in addition to Sun Wukong, who else can do this? Looking at the cold water in her hand, Mrs. Xiang suddenly had the urge to throw it away, and her eyes were fixed on a **** soldier floating in the air, the **** soldier was silver-white, exuding a cold cold, whether it was a sword Mang was still in shape, much higher than the cold water in her hands. "I want this." Before Sun Wukong began to speak, Honglian could not wait to take the shot. Using royal swordsmanship, he brought in a magic sword like autumn water and held it in his hands. The temperament of the whole person changed, like a fairy, full of nobleness and heroism It''s not lively temperament. "This piano should be mine, right?" Nongyu beckoned, and the only guqin in the air flew into her hands. Flicking on the strings turned out to be a wave of sound and ripples. Yan Lingji laughed softly: "Sister Nongyu, congratulations. With this harp, your future harp will be more than just for people to appreciate." Nongyu hugged Guqin tightly in her arms, and the love of watching Sun Wukong revealed: "I like this piano very much." She is not as daring as Yan Lingji, if there is no one here, she will certainly give Sun Wukong a sweet kiss. Mei Sanniang took a look at Zhen Gang, Xuan Zang, and her face was tangled. These three swords were the first gift that Sun Wukong gave her, which is of great significance; but she still longed for Sun Wukong to cast it herself. God s soldiers, especially the weapon like a sickle of death, the first glance she saw was the two eyes shining, knowing that the weapon was definitely cast by Sun Wukong for her. "Don''t get tangled, your sickle is yours." Mei Sanniang walked happily to Sun Wukong, and handed the three swords to him: "Master, can you incorporate these three swords into the sickle of death?" Her performance was obviously reluctant to receive this first gift from Sun Wukong. "This is the Yue Wang Ba Jian. It has historical significance, so don''t melt it." Sun Wukong took over Zhen Gang and Xuan Zang: "Let me keep it for you." "Alright." Mei Sanniang immediately made a move, and the sickle of death was in her hand. In her dance, she was alive and well, and the killing was amazing: "Haha, this weapon is the best one at hand, and the old lady only feels that the value of force has increased. As for the concubine, Sun Wukong did not cast any weapons for her. After all, she was good at yin and yang, and did not use weapons. Therefore, she was given a crystal necklace, which was not only beautiful, but also had the effect of increasing power. Concubine was very fond of this, and let Sun Wukong put it on for her on the spot. .. v24 Chapter 99： Mohist Forbidden Land Mr. Xu approached Sun Wukong and admired his salute: "Mr. Sun''s casting skills are truly amazing, his skills are amazing. I am afraid that there are no ancient people in the past and no one can come after. Admire! Admire!" "It''s okay to play for fun." For Sun Wukong, this is really just casual play. However, listening to Xu Fuzi''s ear, he didn''t know how to answer. The sun was yellow and the dusk was vast. Without knowing it, it was sunset. Looking at the sky outside, Sun Wukong frowned slightly: "It''s been so long, why haven''t they come out of the forbidden area?" Master Ban: "The Mo''s forbidden grounds are heavy. With nine dead and a lifetime, you must be careful every moment. Even if there is a giant, it will not be easy to pass, not so fast in and out." Obviously, Wuwu can''t rest without things to do: "The thing I hate the most is to wait. Forget it, let''s go in and see." "I''m going too." Honglian immediately raised her hand. "It''s not a good place there. You stay here, I''ll go back when I go." Under the **** of robbers and others, Sun Wukong came to the entrance of the forbidden area and also met Qin Wuyang, who was holding the entrance. As for the other commanders, he had been sent to guard it elsewhere. Although the entrance was only this one, the exit of the forbidden area was still there. another. Qin Wuyang, a thirteen-year-old man who killed someone on the street, is known as the bone courageous person. However, in the case of assassinating Qin, the moment he stepped into the palace, it suddenly became a counseling package, so that the princely assassination of the assassination plan Ended in failure. However, in Qin Shiming''s world, Qin Wuyang is not an encouraging one, but an indispensable hero. Jing Jing''s failure to stab Qin is not Qin Wuyang''s fault, but another hidden feeling. In general, Sun Wukong saw Qin Wuyang at first glance, and felt that this person was not bad, and did not look like a cowardly person. However, Sun Wukong had no interest in him, either cowardly or heroic, and had nothing to do with him. After a simple greeting, Sun Wukong entered the Mo''s forbidden area by himself. This Mohist forbidden area was built hundreds of years ago by this Mohist to select outstanding talents in the door. There are dozens of people who have crossed this forbidden field in the past 100 years. Those are the Mo elites. However, none of these dozens can come out alive. So this generation of Mo Men has no one to try him. Use it, and become a place of punishment. The people who went in were also replaced by the prisoners who had violated the Mohist law, and few people who had gone in could come out. This is also one of the reasons why the six-finger black man was unwilling to go in at first. Without diversification, Sun Wukong saw that the road under his feet was extremely tortuous and complicated, and seemed like an underground maze. Sun Wukong just saw at a glance that the road was built according to a simple small five-element array. This matrix method is not easy to say, and it is not difficult to say, but it shows that the organs in the Mo''s forbidden area went from simple to deep reason. However, for Sun Wukong, the complicated formations are only pediatrics in his eyes. He doesn''t even have to think about it. He walks in the formation at will and walks out of the formation. After a while, the road ahead was a broken road, and this was the first checkpoint in the forbidden area. auzw.com There is no way in front of it, but the originally flat land was sunken in its entirety, which was more than two feet deep, and the sunken land was full of sharp spears, it seemed to take into account that someone would climb down Passing, there are dense short spears on all sides of the giant pit, which makes people feel chilly. In this situation, for ordinary people, it is natural to find a way to crack, but for Sun Wukong, it is meaningless. He knows the way to crack, but he has a simpler method, so he does nt need to. So troublesome. Crossing the volley, just walked along the cliff Well, it''s really simple enough. If this scene was seen by the ancestors of the Moors who arranged this institution, would it shed tears? Then there was a gate in front of me, but it was necessary to complete the puzzles on the side to pass. "It''s really troublesome." Sun Wukong just glanced at it, with a flash of sword light in his hand and a swipe, blocking the door in front of him. If this scene was seen by the Mohist giants, it would inevitably cause convulsions. Along the way, all the organs were ignored by Sun Wukong, and the door blocking the way was opened with brute force. It takes several hours for others to break open the organization, but it was easily cleaned by him. With this walking attitude, Sun Wukong gradually got closer to the moon **** and others who entered the forbidden area before. Soon, I heard a fierce fighting sound coming from the front. Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened and his body flickered. He had disappeared. When he appeared, he saw the two men and horses, and he was engaged in three fierce fights. Jing Yue against the moon god; Six-finger black knight against the star soul; Yan Dan against Xiang Jun. Each of these six people is a first-class master, and the battle situation seems quite fierce. But to say the most intense, it is Jing Jing and Luna. What''s surprising is that Jing Ye is actually fighting Luna. Jing Ye is practicing assassination. The speed is extremely fast. Even Bai Feng and Mo Crow are not as good. Five Step Lore, One Hundred Ca nt Stop is not a joke. It means that within five steps, even if there are hundreds of people, Jing can kill all of them in an instant, showing that their speed is fast. In this small space in the forbidden area, combined with the speed of the non-human five-step lore of Jing Jing, the Moon God was forced to defend himself. Even on several occasions, he was almost dangerous. Pierced, looking a little embarrassed. In conjunction with the amazing edge of Canhong, the defenseless Luna can only use yin and yang to defend it with powerful internal forces, but it is easy for the discerning person to see that if this continues, the lunar internal power will be seriously consumed. There is no way to lose. However, this seems to be a disadvantage, but in the eyes of Sun Wukong, it is an advantage, because he knows that the moon **** still has a big killing trick, the six souls fear curse! In the defense, once the moon **** casts the six-soul terror curse to complete, in this small space, the only one waiting for Jing Jing will be defeated and even die. However, the Soul of Six Souls only has a great restraint on Mojia martial arts, but it is not so scary to outsiders, but if it is hit and frequent exercises, it is only the way of death, but then, the moon **** also Will certainly not escape Jing Jing''s lore. Sun Wukong has seen the final outcome of the two people, both defeated and wounded. .. v24 Chapter 100： Five Step Lore Of course, the same conclusion is that Jing Jing has no one to help. Take a look at the other two games. The six-finger black knight clearly has the absolute upper hand against the star soul. It seems that the sword is non-attack, Momei has no edge, Momei sword opens and closes in his hands. It is also transformed into countless invisible swords to cut to the soul of the star. Although the star-gathering energy of the sword is astonishing, in this endless invisible sword energy, it can only temporarily avoid the sharpness and embarrassment. Moreover, the internal strength of the six-fingered black man is really amazing, and the star soul is far behind. In the original work, the concubine also gave the six souls fear spell under the unexpected circumstances to the six-finger black knight. This was also an assassination. After all, the concubine was the princess swallow at the time, and it was normal for the six-finger black knight to take no precautions. The concubine is the strongest of the yin and yang families except Dong Huang Tai Yi. Even she is afraid to face the enemy''s existence, which shows how powerful it is. The strength of the Six-Fingered Black Knight is very close to the highest state of Mohism and the state of dual love. If it is reached, even the Six Soul Terror Curse will do nothing to him. I have to say that it is true that such an extreme master died under the Six Soul Terror curse. Looking at the situation, the battle between the Six-Fingered Black Knight and Star Soul can quickly determine the outcome. And once the two men have won, the six-fingered black man who vacated his hands will certainly help Jing Yue to win the moon god, then the end result may be changed. Looking at Yan Dan and Xiang Jun, the fighting between the two was equally fierce. Although Xiang Jun is only one of the five elders of the Yin and Yang family, his strength should not be underestimated. After playing with Yan Dan for so long, he is only slightly inferior but has no sign of defeat. It can be seen from this that the strength of Yandan is not as strong as the later stage, otherwise it should not be difficult to win this Xiangjun. You know, in the original book, Yan Dan, who is a Mozi giant, holding Momei, only used the magical sword gas to seriously hurt the Hidden Bat and defeat Wei Zhuang. You know, that s the later Wei Zhuang , Wei Zhuang, who learned the vertical and horizontal swordsmanship, although Wei Zhuang was injured at the time, but it is undeniable that Yan Dan''s strength is indeed amazing. But now Yan Dan can only be comparable to Xiang Jun, suppressing it a little bit, but in terms of the strange and changeable yin and yang technique, the final outcome is really hard to say. Therefore, in this battle, all the variables lie in the six-fingered black man. As long as he defeats Star Soul, the situation will be reversed, and Luna and others will inevitably be defeated. The six-finger black knight forced the star soul away with a sword, and looked at Jing Jing, and said in a deep voice: "Jing Jing, be careful, the yin and yang family also has a very powerful yin and yang cursethe six souls terror curse. She used it secretly, otherwise she would suffer. " Jing Yan heard the words, startled, and flew back. Luna''s face changed slightly, because she had already begun to prepare the six soul terror curse in the dark, and she was about to succeed, but she was broken by the six-finger black knight, and her heart was angry. These six-fingered black knights knew the six-soul terror curse of the yin and yang family, but in the original book he still hit the six-soul terror curse of the concubine. So it seems that he was indeed overcast by the concubine in the original work. After all, he was I don''t know that Princess Yan is a member of the Yin and Yang family, and is also the Lord Dongjun of the Yin and Yang family. Unexpectedly, it is not surprising that she was cast the six souls fear curse. auzw.com Jing Ye saw the Moon God''s complexion change, and he knew his heart, patted his chest with a strange look, and said to the six-finger black knight, "Thank you." Speaking, looking at Luna again: "I didn''t expect that you would still have such a dangerous Yin-Yang curse of the Six Souls, isn''t it rumored that this spell is lost? You really deceive people." Luna''s complexion changed only for a moment, and calmness was restored, but his eyes were slightly dignified: "It is not lost, it is just forbidden to cultivate." Jing Jiran nodded: "So it is." The Soul of Six Souls is a means to be cast unexpectedly. Now that the other party is aware of the vigilance, it is very difficult to succeed. This is quite bad for the moon god. She had expected to make a comeback with the Six Soul Terror curse, but now it is embarrassing to be secretly aware of the enemy''s vigilance. She has already experienced the power of the "five-step lore". When the six souls fear curse is useless, with Jing Jing''s strength, it is impossible for her to win. Instead, she puts herself in a dangerous situation. . "The Soul of Six Souls is indeed a very dangerous forbidden technique. If you really show it, then I will be in bad shape, but now, you don''t have this opportunity." The moon goddess''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The words Jing Jing are indeed true. The Six Soul Terror Curse is a type of Yin Mai Eight Curses. It is very powerful, but it is easy to discern and prevent it if cast directly; Touching the other side can be successful and more powerful. But once guarded, there is no chance of success. "It seems that it can''t be postponed." Jing Yan''s original cynical expression suddenly became extremely severe and serious, and the killing intention released at that moment even the moon **** was moving: "He had never been serious before? " Yes, from the beginning, Jing Jing did not take it seriously. He practiced assassination. Only with the unparalleled intention to kill was his strongest position in the five-step lore. From the beginning, he No one had shown any intention to kill Luna, so he didn''t do his best from the beginning. However, after learning that the six souls terror curse was secretly performed by Luna, Jing Jing finally understood that this battle was a battle of life and death, and he could not tolerate a hint of it. If it was not reminded by the six-finger black man, he is now tragedy. So, he was finally serious. Jing Yan''s eyes were sharp and his breath was rising at an alarming rate: "Be careful, with the meaning of lore, is the real five-step lore. If you are in an open place, you may still be able to avoid it. You have nothing to do! " The sound fell, and Jing Jing instantly turned into a stream of light, flying towards the moon god. The speed is simply unresponsive. Five steps to kill, within five steps, no one can stop. Luna only felt that her whole body was tense. Except for Dong Huang Taiyi, she felt once again what the breath of death was. In order to run, she wants to distance her from Jing Jing. Unfortunately, Jing Gong is far superior to her in light work, but in this narrow passage, she is caught up by Jing Jing in an instant, and the five-step lore breaks out. The dazzling swordman flashed away, and her protective gas was punctured At this moment, Luna really felt dead. Five-step lore, as the true name is, the Rao is the strength of the moon god, within five steps, can not resist. .. v24 Chapter 101： Makes sense However, the scene of cutting a throat with a sword did not appear, because Jing Hong''s residual rainbow was blocked by a finger at the slightest difference from the throat of the moon god, which was difficult to enter. Jing Pu''s pupils shrank, his face shocked, not only did he resist his five-step lore, he even used only one finger. Jing Ye stepped back in a hurry, and after seeing the person coming in, he was relieved: "Mr. Sun, don''t come here without a word." Sun Wukong''s strength, Jing Ye has seen it, so easily took his five-step lore, he was not surprised at all. Just a little puzzled, why did Sun Wukong save the yin and yang family. Sun Wukong looked at Jing Ye and said calmly, "Your five-step lore is pretty good." These speeds, these killings, even the moon gods are helpless. With such a killing trick, Jing Ye will stab Qin and fail? Even if there is Gai Nie and other sword sages in the world around him, with the speed and power of a five-step lore, Gai Nie may not be able to save him in the first time, but Qin failed. What kind of secret is hidden? Jing Ye looked helpless: "No matter how terrible, wasn''t it blocked by a finger from Mr. Sun, it was really hit." After speaking, the words turned sharply: "But the yin and yang family should be hostile to Mr. Sun? Why should we save the yin and yang family?" "This person has something to do with me and can''t kill, as for the others, just casually." Jing Ye looked back and forth between Sun Wukong and Luna, and then he smiled, an expression that I understood: "So it is, so it is, so it is! It is this way!" That way, it''s cheap and unsmooth. "Two nonsense." Sun Wukong was not accustomed to it. He waved at his fingertips, and Jing Ye was directly bombarded by a force and drowned in the ruins. Jing Yan crawled from the rubble, grinning his teeth, "Mr. Sun, hissing and hurting, you''re too hard to start, almost hurt!" Sun Wukong didn''t bother Jing Jing, but set his eyes on the Moon God: "Give me the magic treasure box." Luna Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and her mind turned sharply. Sun Wukong not only saved her, but also forcibly seized the magic treasure box. In other words, she is still safe for the time being, only the magic treasure box. Forced to flee, the idea she was annihilated as soon as she was born, and the five-step lore that she could not resist was blocked by the finger of Sun Wukong. With her strength, if she did, she would have no life. That is why, her only choice now is to hand over the magic treasure box? Sun Wukong looked at Luna, and said, "What are you still hesitating? Or maybe you want to resist?" Luna was silent for a moment, and obediently gave the magic treasure box to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong took the Phantom Treasure Box indifferently: "Clever choice, now Concubine and Madam Xiang have been subordinated to me, and Dong Huang Taiyi has also been killed by me. You don''t have to work so hard." Luna heard the words, and a calm look finally appeared on his calm and calm face: "Master Donghuang is dead?" auzw.com Xiang Jun, who is still entangled with Yan Dan, dismissed it, but disdainfully said: "No way, Lord Donghuang is the strongest Yin and Yang family in history. How could it die? How can Mrs. Xiang succumb to others, and you have to find a good excuse to lie. This kind of lie is fake when you hear it, and you want to shake our heart? It is ridiculous. " "Is it a lie?" Sun Wukong heard the news and one of the newspapers smiled. "Well, you are right, people with firm minds like them will not make surrender and surrender, but what I said is also true." Xiang Jun looked at Sun Wukong''s expression as if he wasn''t talking, but he deny: "Impossible, absolutely impossible! The two of them can never yield to others!" Sun Wukong explained kindly: "In fact, in this world, there are many impossible and all possible. For example, there will be many accidents. Some people, for love, would rather give up everything." Xiang Jun heard the words, and his heart suddenly jumped. He was very clear about the personality of the women in the yin and yang family. He was usually indifferent and ruthless. But once they fall in love, they will never die. They can let go of everything. If they really fall in love with one person, it is no suspense to betray the yin and yang family. "It''s inevitable that Lord Dongjun will have a relationship with you while he is undercover, but Mrs. Xiang, it is impossible!" Sun Wukong immediately became interested: "Oh so confident in her? Is there any other relationship between the two of you? I''m really sorry, she is indeed my person now." Well, as a captive, it is naturally his person. "You bastard!" Xiang Jun heard it, but he was burning in anger, everyone had an untouchable inverse scale, and Mrs. Xiang seemed to be the inverse scale of Xiang Jun. When Sun Wukong said this, it clearly angered Xiang Jun. Ignite, roar, abandon Yan Dan, and attack Sun Wukong instead. "If you take me as your opponent, it''s not a rational choice." Sun Wukong single-fingered, Xiang Xiang, who was rushing out of the air, suddenly volleyed, and Sun Wukong looked at him with a grin: "Goodbye." With the grip of his palm, Xiangjun burst into a mist of blood with a bang. Yan Dan and others saw a jump in their hearts. This Xiang Jun, even though he couldn''t easily win the existence, was exploded by Sun Wukong''s hand, shocking Yan Dan. Fortunately, fortunately, when Sun Wukong was killing Yan Chunjun before, he did not conflict with this person, and he settled the matter, otherwise the real disaster of Yan Guo may come. Sun Wukong looked at Luna and Star Soul with a smile: "Or else, the two of you can also resist?" Luna and Xinghun were chilling under each other''s heart, and Xinghun simply raised his hand to surrender. Luna looked at Sun Wukong, his voice was cold: "You really killed Lord Donghuang?" "Don''t believe me? His body is still in Jinghu Medical Village, otherwise, would you go with me?" Yueshen sighed, it seems that Sun Wukong is telling the truth, it is hard to believe that such an emperor of the emperor will lose. It doesn''t matter if he loses, even his life is gone. degree? Dong Huang Taiyi went this way, the momentum of the yin and yang family really fell to the bottom of the valley, and it was not an overnight thing to want to recover. With the surrender of Luna and Star Soul, this phantom treasure box came to an end. On the way back from the original road, the six-finger black knight looked at the destroyed institution all the way, watching Sun Wukong want to cry without tears: "You did these? Sun Wukong shrugged: "No way, I don''t understand ''Organization'', so I had to forcibly demolish it," It really makes sense, so powerful explanation. .. v24 Chapter 102： Donor As soon as he came out of the entrance to the forbidden area, Sun Wukong saw Hong Lian holding a golden urn and hurried to him: "Wu Gong, Madam Xiang ran away holding Duan Murong, and the concubine had chased out." The six-fingered black knight and others heard that their faces were slightly changed. Mu Rong was the only disciple of Yisheng at this end, which was very important to their Mohist school. When she was held hostage, she naturally became nervous. Sun Wukong was not surprised at all: "Unexpectedly, he fled." This Mrs. Xiang is no better than the concubine. She was not voluntarily left. As a captive, she naturally chose to run away whenever she got a chance. As for Duan Murong''s safety, Sun Wukong didn''t worry about it, and Mrs. Nian Xiang didn''t dare to do anything to hurt her, and Sun Wukong had already set up a guard on Duan Murong''s body, and no one could hurt her. After Sun Wukong and his party came out of the forbidden area, they saw that the concubine had returned with Duan Murong. Sun Wukong said to the opposite Mu Rong, "How about, aren''t you hurt?" Duan Murong shook her head: "She let me go after she got to work as an organ bird when the master came." Can you let it go? Sun Wukong s horrified Mrs. Xiang has seen it with her own eyes. She just wanted to use her hostage to escape. She did nt dare to think about the harm. Mrs. Xiang is not stupid. It may be okay to run away with her hostages, but if she did something to hurt people around Sun Wukong, she would have nowhere to hide in the ends of the earth. Sun Wukong: "I think she''s pretty acquainted, so I won''t go after it." Why not chase it? There is naturally a follow-up. At the enthusiastic invitation of the Mojia giant, Sun Wukong lived in the Mojia Institution City for two days, and experienced the dreadful scenery of this institution city. Honglian was full of interest and curiosity about the moving birds and animals. She also deliberately studied with the master class for half a day, but the complicated process made her lose interest for half a day. Eventually, the master class After sending her an organ beast, the end was announced. At the same time, it was time for Sun Wukong to leave the city of the Mo''s. As for Duan Murong, after all, there are still many wounded people in the city to be rescued, but the fate is not yet complete, and naturally there is still a date to meet. As for the star soul of the yin and yang family, the six-fingered black man released him. Behind him is the entire Mo family, and he does not want to become a deadly enemy with the yin and yang family. This kind of kindness of a woman is something that Sun Wukong despises, but Xinghun is just a little person to him, and he doesn''t bother to bother. Although the main force of the yin and yang family basically overturned the car in this incident, it is undeniable that the yin and yang family has continued to this day. The death of the old generation also swears that the new generation is coming. The yin and yang family never Lack of talented fresh blood. With the escape of Mrs. Xiang, the people of the yin and yang family, such as Da Xiaosi, who was originally a supporting character, were evacuated cleanly. Returning to Jinghu Medical Village again, Wu Kuang has woke up, and has even been able to walk down the ground. I have to say that this idea of ??medicine is really very clever. Of course, Wu Kuang recovered so quickly, and it was inseparable from his powerful internal force. Sun Wukong: "Read it, we are here to say goodbye to you," Mindful nodded his head, still as light and elegant as in the past: "Are you leaving? Would you like to stay overnight? I also have some medical questions I want to ask." "Let''s stay there for one night." Nian Duan Hao is also a master of Duan Murong, just like her mother, is equivalent to her mother-in-law. auzw.com So, on this day, Sun Wukong is staying with Nian Duan, teaching her knowledge about medicine. It didn''t end until the evening division. After listening to Sun Wukong''s teachings for a long time, Nian Duan has cast his ground on the five bodies that Sun Wu Kong admires, and it is already a respect and worship: "Mr. Sun''s knowledge has really widened Nian Duan''s horizons. In just half a day, it will be enough for life. If you have such ancient medical skills, why not benefit the people of the world? " "Not interested in." The simple three words are that the thoughts of the cymbals are half-squeaked and nothing is said. However, the thoughts have not been entangled. The world-wide senior has a weird personality. She also sees no strangeness, but she has some regrets: "It''s really a pity. I don''t know if you have a mantra?" "What do you want?" In a word, Sun Wukong was too fussy, in modern terms: Don''t talk happily. After a pause, after getting used to the tone of Sun Wukong, he said, "Have you ever thought about it? If this medical skill was lost, wouldn''t it be a pity? Wouldn''t it be a big loss in the world?" "have not thought." "" Duan Duan looked at Sun Wukong, and this was really impossible to talk about: "It''s not too late, and I won''t bother you, so please take a break." Mom, finally relieved. Why is Sun Wukong a Terminator? He just wants to drive away. I usually look at this idea and be quiet, do not like to talk, a look of indifference, but once we talk about medical knowledge, that topic is just like a machine gun, ''Da Da Da Da'' keeps on, it is old. Fate. After Sun Wukong left, the thoughts did nt reflect for a moment, as if he had made some important determinations. Later, the letter was tied to a small machine bird, twisted the clockwork, and the machine bird flew out of the window. Late at night, Duan Murong rushed to the Jinghu Medical Village from the government city under the **** of the old man in the class and robbers. In the early morning of the next day, Sun Wukong and others had finished packing and were preparing to leave. However, I saw Duan Murong also seeing off. Some surprises: "Girl Rong, when will you return?" "Last night." Duan Murong looked at Sun Wukong with an inexplicable complexion, because her master had told her a lot last night, and now facing Sun Wukong, it is unavoidable. Nian Duan also stepped forward in time and said, "Mr. Sun, I have an unsolicited invitation. I wonder if you can agree?" "tell me the story." "It would be a pity if your ancient medical technique was lost in this respect. It is better to let Ronger follow you and let her inherit your medical mantle. Are you optimistic?" Sun Wukong looked at the idea with a smile on his face: "You are bold and dare to hit your idea on me." Nian Duan immediately lowered his head and lowered his attitude: "I''m really sorry, as a medical doctor, I can''t see that your medical skills have been lost. This is an unfortunate thing in the world." Sun Wukong looked at Duan Murong: "What do you mean?" Duan Murong''s face turned red: "I listen to Master''s." .. v24 Chapter 103： Ancient legend "Then leave it." Sun Wukong nodded. Duan Murong heard the words, and the joy on his face flashed away, but he felt a little bit reluctant to think of being separated from his master. Nian Duan smiled and nodded to Duan Mu Rong, but didn''t say much, she had already said it all last night. Sun Wukong reached out and handed an elixir to Nian Duan. The idea was a little puzzled: "What are you?" "As a healer, you should know your body very well. In less than a few years, your life will come to an end. Taking this elixir is enough to help you get rid of all diseases and live a hundred years. No problem. " "Really? Master, are you sick?" Duan Murong looked nervous. Nian Duan slightly hesitated and looked at Duan Murong with a smile and shook his head: "No, it''s just a little overworked." Then, looking at Sun Wukong: "Thank you, this elixir should be very precious, don''t you?" Wasted on me, or should I give it to Ronger? " "Your nonsense is really too much." Sun Wukong reached out and pinched Nianduan''s chin, and threw the elixir directly into her mouth, then ignored her and greeted them to Honglian and got into the carriage. Sun Wukong did this, but he didn''t want Duan Murong to be sad after seeing his master''s death. Anyway, it was a matter of hands-on work. Nian Duan can only give a bitter smile to this, she naturally understands that Sun Wukong sent her elixir in the face of Duan Murong, otherwise why didn''t she give her? "Master, take care of your body." Duan Murong said goodbye to Duan. "Go, you can''t see each other again." Nian Duan asked Duan Murong to leave, and following Sun Wukong to learn medical skills was actually secondary. The main thing was that she didn''t want Duan Murong to go to Mo Mu''s muddy water. She has long seen that if the turmoil today, the Mo family can''t stay out of the matter sooner or later, it is the best choice to keep Duan Murong away from this vortex. This is precisely because Nian Duan was thinking of Duan Murong so, Sun Wukong wanted to save her life and give her elixir. Waiting for Mu Rong to get on the carriage, Tian Yan also walked over with Bao Sheng and Chen Sheng at this time. Chen Sheng saluted Sun Wukong: "Mr. Sun, my brother has to be treated here for a while, but Tian Yan is thinking of going back to accompany her brother. Since I''m going down the road, can you please send her a ride?" "Yes," Sun Wukong nodded, and said to Tian: "But you have to ride in a carriage with us." "No problem." Tian Yan nodded her head slightly, and got on the carriage slightly red, because the carriage was full of Sun Wukong''s family members, could she not be shy? There were seven people in the same group, all in the same carriage. Well, it was a little crowded. Chen Sheng also saw the embarrassment of the crowd and said, "Or else, I''m going to prepare a carriage?" Sun Wukong jumped off the carriage and said, "No, this carriage is really crowded. It will take a few days to get back. It''s a bit slow, so let''s use my exclusive mount." "Fu Jun still has his own mount?" Yanling Ji looked curious. Sun Wukong smiled back and waved his hand, a superb white horse flashed out of nowhere, hissing, and Lei Wuran ran to Sun Wukong in front of him, holding his head and tapping him. Chen Sheng and others were all surprised, but Sun Wukong''s strength and mystery were already known, so there was no fuss. "Wow, what a beautiful white horse!" Honglian jumped off the carriage for the first time and touched it, her soft hair suddenly narrowed her eyes. Yan Lingji stepped out of the carriage and said softly, "But this horse can only take two people. Who is with the husband?" auzw.com Honglian has her hands on her hips and a pride on her face: "Of course it''s Princess Princess." Yan Yan Ji smiled with a smile: "Although you are a princess, you are just a little sister among the sisters." Honglian blinked beautiful eyes: "That''s why I am." Yan Lingji was speechless for a moment, I do not know what to answer. Sun Wukong: "You don''t have to fight, everyone." Nongyu, they all looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise, meaning, how can you tell us such a horse together? "As my exclusive mount, it is no better than an ordinary horse, Lei." When Lei heard the order, she rushed to the side, and under the stunned eyes of Honglian and others, the normal-sized horse grew large in size, and the hair without impurities fluttered like waves in the wind. It''s more than a dozen individuals who are more than rubbing. Looking at the irregularly oscillating dragon beard, the robber stunned and said, "Isn''t this the legendary dragon horse ?!" Master Ban exclaimed: "Master Sun Wukong is worthy of Master Sun Wukong, even this mount is extraordinary!" Chen Sheng exclaimed: "It''s a long time for a horse to be big and small." Tian Yan also looked at Sun Wukong with a look of shock: "Mr. Sun, this is really the legendary dragon horse?" "No, a very rare race called the King of Horses." Sun Wukong said, stepping on the horse step by step, and greeted everyone: "Hurry up and start." Honglian and they all jumped on Lei''s back. "Wow sitting on this hair is too comfortable, isn''t it?" The unloved Hong Lian bounced directly on the horse''s back. Fei Fei looked at Sun Wukong with a smile, and said, "There is always a surprise at your side. How many secrets are you hiding?" "Then I can only wait for you to discover it slowly." Sun Wukong made a random trip, resting on her long beautiful legs: "Lei, let''s go." With a hissing noise, Lei Mai opened her four hoofs and walked away Robbery wiped his eyes hard and looked at Master Ban: "Did I read it wrong, that horse ran away in the air ?!" Master Ban: "If I don''t have dark eyes, I do see it." Nian Duan looked with emotion: "It''s really an incredible person, just like the characters in ancient legends." Master Ban heard that his face became serious immediately: "Is it an ancient legend?" The ancient times were indeed the heyday of mankind, especially the emperor, Chiyou generation, the splendor of martial arts, it is the best in history, people call them gods. Myths and legends began from this. Robber: "Isn''t this Sun really related to ancient legends? Is this ancient legend true?" Thoughts: "Is it true that no one knows? I just saw it in ancient books. The origin of ancient times originated in Loulan. In the ancient city of Loulan, the power of God and man was asleep." "The power of God-man" stole his lips and said, "Is this a bit exaggerated?" Master Class looked dignified: "It did sound exaggerated before, but do you still feel exaggerated after seeing Mr. Sun''s power?" v24 Chapter 104： Lie Shan Tang Sun Wukong''s emptiness in the sky was shocking enough, and now even his mount can run in the air, shocking the concubines. The group was amazed along the way, and every topic was indispensable. A few days away, Lei only took two hours to arrive. This is still in the case of everyone enjoying the scenery all the way, otherwise you can reach it in an instant. Farmhouse, Lieshantang. After so many days, Tian Meng''s injury is almost better. At this time, he is teaching a little fat puppet in the courtyard. The chubby dude looks stupid, the simplest movements are full of mistakes, and Tian Meng snorted and glared for a while, then scolded: "How come I have such a stupid son, such simple movements will not. Without Lao Tzu''s demeanor, cry, cry, cry, and hurry up to Lao Tzu, if you can''t, don''t want to eat today. " After saying that, the polite whip was pumped on the body of the chubby dude, and the chubby pucker shrank and wow cried loudly: It hurts my sister, I want my sister "Sister your mother, my mother is still yours, I only know your sister, your sister is in a hurry to cure the disease, how can you manage it, hurry to practice for Lao Tzu, if not finished, Lao Tzu will die You! "Tian Meng scolded, Yang lashed, this is really a natural thing. The chubby dude was so frightened that he waved the iron sword in his hands, but the posture was a bit funny, and Tian Meng was angry and fangs again: "Mother, how can I give birth to you like this, nothing like that Laozi''s kind. " Suddenly angry, Yang Whip beat "stop!!" However, a clear yell sounded in vain, a bit like Tian Yan''s voice? Tian Meng looked up subconsciously, but saw a dark shadow covering his head falling down, and he was not shocked at all: "What ?!" Regardless of ya and indecent views, he rolled on the spot and rolled to the side. With a bang, the black shadow landed on the ground, causing the ground to startle. The fat pier on the side sat down on the ground with a shocked buttock. However, not only was there no fear on his face, but his face was full. Happy: "Sister, it''s sister, it''s the voice of sister, sister is back." Stupid look, and a little cute. "This is a horse ?!" Tian Meng looked at the creature that landed in the yard with a look of amazement. Ma naturally saw it, but he was the first time to see such a large horse. Tian Yan jumped off Lei''s back for the first time. After seeing her, Fat Chuan ran away happily: "Sister, sister is back!" Tian Yan hugged the chubby pier, looked at the scar on his body, and with a look of distress in his face, Asada fiercely looked at him: "Dad, you hit Xiaoci again, he is still so small." In ancient times, it was a disrespect to speak to your parents as a child. Tian Meng snorted coldly: "I beat my son, that''s righteousness. You girl, you know how to fart, you do nt know how to do it, you do nt know what to do. This kid should be tuned up, and a fool like him can What does it do? " Tian Yan was angry: "Xiaoci is not a fool!" "Is the fool still using you to teach?" Tian Meng Shen said, "Since you are back, please obediently go back to my room and wait for a girl to stop running around for me." auzw.com The feelings of this family seem to be terrible. In the long run, the contradiction will inevitably deepen. It is no wonder that the original book, Zhongtian Yan, asked Tianci to kill Tian Meng by himself, but it is really hard to kill father by himself. , Once a woman gets ruthless, it is really six relatives who don''t recognize it. However, looking at Tian Meng''s attitude towards Tian Ci, it seems that he does not quite believe that it is his own seed. No wonder he is so **** him. Among them, Sun Wukong is too lazy to care about it, he has no gossip attributes. A woman like Tian Yan who is tender and ruthless is still good for her own use and is also appreciated by Sun Wukong. It''s so strange that the father, Tian Meng, failed so badly. There is such an excellent pair of children, who don''t know how good they are and how to adjust, but they make them feel enmity. This is really a great quality. You do nt treat them as children at all, do you still want them to see you as a father? The next moment, Tian Meng put his eyes on the sword held by Tian Yan again: "Well, this sword, isn''t it?" "This is the surprise that Brother Sun sent me." Seeing Tian Yan''s attitude, he didn''t seem to want to show his father. She taught her mind from Sun Wukong and gave away a sword. On her way, Sun Wukong had asked her to change the title of Mr. Sun to Brother Sun. Tian Meng originally wanted to **** it and take a closer look. When he heard Brother Sun, he naturally knew who it was, so he didn''t dare to **** it, and subconsciously looked at the tall horse. "It seems you don''t look like a father at all." Sun Wukong jumped off Lei''s back, watching Tian Meng calmly. When Tian Meng saw Sun Wukong, he changed his normality and saluted his fist now: "It turned out that Mr. Sun came here by car, the house is really flourishing!" Sun Wukong: "If you have such an attitude, if it is also used on your children, it will not evolve into a tragedy." "It really made Mr. Sun laugh." Seeing Tian Meng''s expression, he seemed unwilling to say more about his family affairs, and immediately shifted the topic: "Please, please, inside." Sun Wukong waved his hand and refused: "No, it''s been a while since I left, I have to hurry back home." Tian Meng said with great enthusiasm: "Since it''s here, I''m going to have a meal and leave. Why don''t you take good care of the little girl? Thank you, don''t you?" Tian Yan also kept his words: "Yes, Brother Sun, let''s have a meal and leave." Tian Meng, Sun Wukong naturally wouldn''t bother, but since it is Tian Yan''s retention, then it is necessary to give a face: "Since it is an invitation from a beautiful woman, naturally I can''t refuse it." Tian Meng heard that his eyes narrowed suddenly, and there seemed to be some ideas in his mind. Wen Yan was smiling; Hong Lian rolled their eyes. Tian Meng immediately greeted the guests and feasted. At the banquet, Tian Meng looked at Sun Wukong and said directly: "Mr. Sun, what do you think of the little girl?" "Gentle and gentle, resolute and determined, very good." "That being the case, it''s easy to do. I want to marry a little girl to you. I wonder what you want? Of course, it doesn''t matter if you do it." Sure enough, he is a rough man, doing things resolutely. Is such a thing spoken on such occasions? In the presence of his daughter, and in the presence of several of Sun Wukong''s wives, he hated properly. .. v24 Chapter 105： Tian Ci Obviously, Tian Meng married the girl for a purpose. Sun Wukong destroyed Xuan Zang, the leader of the Yin and Yang family, Dong Huang Tai Yi, and even possessed the legendary fish, Jin Xun. In the past few days, Chen Sheng has witnessed it, and this farmhouse may already know everything. It''s no wonder that Tian Meng has a different kind of mind and looks at her daughter differently. If someone used a golden dowry as a dowry, wouldn''t he make a profit. Sacrifice a daughter, in exchange for a closer relationship with such a character, Tian Meng will naturally do it without hesitation. In front of interests, Tian Meng can sacrifice everything. Regarding Tian Meng''s thought, Sun Wukong naturally glanced at it, and frowned at Tian Meng: "Although the words of the parents and the matchmaker''s words, but it is a matter of life, you must also ask Tian Yan''s wishes." Tian Meng was extremely domineering: "What opinions can she have, I am her laozi, and when I say marry, she will have to" This Tian Meng is really suffocating, but only half way, but seeing Sun Wukong''s very displeased expression, he jumped next to his heart and looked at Tian Yan: "Ask you, I will marry you to Mr. Sun If you are willing, just nod your head, and if you do nt, just shake your head. " Such a tough attitude clearly shows that we want others to resist. However, Sun Wukong was shocked: "Everything is under the guidance of my father." After speaking, Tian Yan blushed and ran out of the hall. "Sister, sister" Tian Ci, this sister ran away at the first sight, and chased after the buttocks. Tian Meng looked at Sun Wukong with a hearty smile: "Everything listens to me, the little girl agrees, Mr. Sun, that''s how it is." Sun Wukong was very surprised. This is not the same as imagined. Forcing a girl like Tian Meng to sell a girl, with Tian Yan''s personality, she should strongly oppose it. Why should she agree? Yan Yanji looked at Sun Wukong with a smile, and smiled sweetly: "Fu Jun, don''t you understand? The reason why the girl Tian Yan agreed, was originally interesting to you." Sun Wukong: "Of course I know this, but her approach surprised me a little." "What''s so unexpected?" Concubine looked flat. "Looking at her performance, it seems that she didn''t want to stay in this house for a long time now, and now being able to spend time with people she likes, naturally a hundred will." Honglian took chopsticks and smashed them section by section, full of complaints: "Just a trip, there are so many more people, it''s really uncomfortable." Seeing that Sun Wukong hadn''t answered, Tian Meng aside again asked: "Mr. Sun, I don''t know what you mean?" Sun Wukong thought about it. If Tian Yan stayed here, darkened sooner or later, and turned into a cold-blooded and ruthless horror in the future, naturally he also wanted to take Tian Yan away, but he didn''t want to take away in this way. However, at this point, Tian Yan was voluntary, and there was nothing to say. As for Tian Meng''s desire to benefit from him, it was impossible. "If Tian Yan was willing, I would have no opinion." "That''s it." Tian Meng clapped her hands, looking excited. In this way, Sun Wukong spent another night in Lieshantang. After the banquet, Sun Wukong had never seen Tian Yan and Tian Meng. Presumably Tian Meng was teaching his daughter. Until night, Tian Yan appeared in Sun Wukong''s guest room, blushing, embarrassed, and worried: "Brother Sun, my father" "Do nt worry, your father s thoughts will make me understand at a glance. You do nt have to worry about my misunderstanding, but it s not entirely bad for him to do so. At least let us open our hearts to each other. If you want, just come with me. Leave, this home is really not suitable for your long stay. " Tian Yan''s face was redder, his fingers twisted around the corners of his clothes, and he bowed his head: "I naturally want to just take my brother?" Sun Wukong smiled with a smile: "Sister can, brother can''t." auzw.com "" Tian Yan, concubine and other women were speechless. Sun Wukong laughed and said, "Just a joke, you can''t keep petting your brother like this all the time. How can you keep curled up under the protection of a woman, you must also make him strong and understand everything." Tian Yan looked sad: "If Xiaoci is a normal person, it''s okay, it''s just him." Duan Murong reminded: "Girl Tian Yan, don''t forget another identity of Brother Goku." Tian Yan heard the words, and her eyes suddenly flashed. Why did she forget that the medical technique in front of him was plucked into the ground by even Nian Duan, who has the title of medical sage? "Brother Sun Sun" Tian Yan shook Sun Wukong''s hand with a nervous look. "Your brother''s condition is congenital, and ordinary medicine can''t really cure it." "Can you heal then?" "a piece of cake." "Really ?!" Tian Yan was surprised. In order to allow Tian Yan to leave with him in peace, Sun Wukong decided to help Tian Ci heal congenital insufficiency. "Bring me your brother here." As soon as Sun Wukong''s remarks came out, Tian Yan ran out. It didn''t take long for him to come in with a small fat Tian Tian. "Sister, why are you bringing me here?" "Xiaoci, please sit still and let Brother Sun take a look." "Oh, my sister told me not to move, I wouldn''t move." Tian Ci really listened to Tian Yan''s words, he couldn''t move, he really didn''t move. However, when he saw that Sun Wukong took out a handful of silver needles, he fainted: "Sister, sister, is this big brother going to pierce me with silver needles?" Tian Yan softly soothed: "Xiao Ziguai, not to tie you, but to treat you." "But I''m not sick?" "Xiao Ci is not sick, just to help you see" "You guys are really endless." Mei Sanniang really couldn''t stand it anymore, walked over a hand knife and chopped Tian Ci: "It''s much cleaner now." Tian Yan held the coma and Tian Ci half-squeaked. "Put him on the table." Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s speech, Tian Yan immediately put Tian Ci on the table. Sun Wukong didn''t even look at it. He was covered with silver needles when he inserted them. His blood was flowing down one of the silver needles, and Tian Yan looked nervous. Question? " "Don''t worry, you can save your life if you die." Sun Wukong was dull, and when the blood on the silver needle dried up, and his hand was swept, Tian Ci s silver needle had disappeared: "Okay, blocking I have helped him through the nerves that have developed his brain, and he will be like a normal person in the future. " "It''s so fast?" Tian Yan looked startled. "How difficult do you think?" Sun Wukong sat down at will, took the tea handed out by Yan Lingji, took a sip, and said, "Take it home. You can wake up early in the morning. At the beginning, his IQ is no different than before, but If you learn slowly, you will naturally be like a normal person. ".. v24 Chapter 106： Come back home Early the next morning. As he left, Tian Yan looked at a room not far away with a look of sorrow. There was the room of Xiao Tian Dun Tianci, and now he has not yet woke up. Sun Wukong touched Tian Yan''s head and said, "Rest assured, it''s okay, you can''t protect him under the wing all your life. To be a real man, you have to rely on yourself." "I know all this, I''m just worried that if I leave, Xiao Ci will not get used to it, father and him." The words only go to one side, Tian Yan just stopped, just worrying on his face Sun Wukong has seen everything through . He waved his hand and recruited Tian Meng. "Mr. Sun, don''t you know what else to command?" "After we leave, treat Tian Ci well and don''t hit him again. If you let me know that you hit him again, I will pay you 100 times more." Feeling the depressing sense of oppression uploaded from Sun Wukong, Tian Meng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and nodded again and again: "Be assured that in the future I will give him as a little ancestor." In a word, he made outstanding contributions to Tian Ci becoming a fat man in the future. Sun Wukong said to Tian Yan, "You should be relieved now?" Tian Yan heard the words and nodded silently. From the attitude of her father, she could naturally see that her father would never dare to abuse her younger brother in the future. Since the younger brother can stay in this house safely in the future, she will have no worry It''s just that I''m reluctant, that''s for sure. Sun Wukong greeted Yanling Lingji, and they got on the back of Lei together, and in the shocked look of Tian Meng and others, they walked away. Although Sun Wukong didn''t get any substantial benefits here, his daughters were all given in vain, but because of the relationship between Sun Wukong and Tian Yan, Tian Meng''s position in the farmhouse became more and more stable in the future. After Tian Guang''s death, he even got the full vote of the peasant family and became the new peasant''s new hero. However, this is all a matter of post, because of the relationship between Sun Wukong, Tian Meng''s fate has changed slightly, but the final death will still not change, at most he will kill him. When Lei appeared in the sky above Shinsung Fortress in South Korea, the entire Shinsung Fortress shook. "Oh my God, look! What kind of monster is that in heaven?" "What a big horse! Dragon? Pegasus?" "The horse is walking in the air? Is it the legendary dragon horse?" "What is a monster? This is a beast, it is a beast!" "Heavenly auspicious Rui, will bless me South Korea!" The foolish civilians bowed their heads and worshiped. In the Korean palace, at the moment Han Feigang just wanted to end the early dynasty, when he saw a man dressed as a civilian rushed in, Zhang Liang stopped him in time, and after getting relevant information, he stepped forward and reported: "The king, rumors have appeared in Xinzheng City. A beast shaped like a dragon and horse walked in the air and landed in Zilanxuan. At this moment, Zilanxuan was surrounded by the people. auzw.com Wei Zhuang, who is standing in the exclusive position of the general, heard his words, his face moved slightly. Han Fei heard the words, but smiled: "God beast? Ryoma? Zilanxuan? Presumably my brother-in-law is back. Only him can make such a big movement, General, Shou, accompany me to Zilanxuan Right. " Of course, the general refers to Wei Zhuang. As for Shou, it is Zhang Liang''s current position. Han Fei became the queen, and Zhang Liang replaced his previous position. After all, South Korea must start from a solid foundation, and although the position of the prince is not large, the power is the most important and it is the most suitable for Zhang. Good position now. When Zhang Liang made the corresponding achievements, it was not far to promote him to become a relative. For Zhang Liang, Han Fei takes it very seriously. Zilanxuan belongs to the unique courtyard where Sun Wukong lives. The moment Lei landed in the yard, she was discovered by Zi Nu. Just when Sun Wukong jumped off Lei''s back, he saw the white shadow flashing in front of him, and a petite Qian Ying had flew into his arms: "Master!" Sun Wukong held Xiaomeng in her arms, rubbing her head lightly, a smile on her face: "How about, Xiaomeng, do you miss me?" "Hmm!" Xiao Meng nodded hard, her head digging into Sun Wukong''s arms, showing her feelings for Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong picked her up and took a sip on her face: "I miss Xiaomeng too." "Master Fujun, I miss you so much, too" Fragrant wind blows my nose, the soft and delicate body of Chao Chao has been stuck to Sun Wukong, and even Xiaomeng, who was held by Sun Wukong, was squeezed in; then Hu Meiren also turned into a fragrance of wind and stuck to Sun Wukong''s body. The two girls hugged him together, Xiao Meng was completely squeezed in, and her face was painful. This was breathing difficulty. "Master." Lie dance and red carp salute. Zi Nu stood side by side with a smile: "It seems that going out this time is not small." According to Jingu Nu, they all look at the graceful and graceful Lei on the side of the banshee: "Fu Jun, where did you get this horse? Is this too big? Can you still step on it? Walking in the air, wouldn''t it be the legendary dragon horse? " Sun Wukong hasn''t spoken yet, but Hong Lian''s dissatisfied voice sounded aside: "Too much, do you only have Goku and Lei in your eyes? We have been here for a long time, and you have completely ignored it." Zi Nu immediately greeted her and held Honglian''s hand: "I really neglected Honglian''s sister. My sister apologized to you and introduced them to her." Honglian mumbled: "This apprentice to the Mojia Medical Saint, Duan Murong, can also be regarded as half of Wukong''s apprentice, who followed Wukong to learn medicine; this is the young lady of the farmhouse, Shan Yan, who is already Goku s fiancee, the kind my father agreed to; do nt need to introduce Dongjun concubine? Women such as Zi Nu focused their eyes on Tian Yan, whose blushing face suddenly showed a hint of red halo, but still generously introduced himself: "Hello sisters, I''m Tian Yan." After a lot of introductions, they can be considered a lot. Afterwards everyone''s gaze was on Lei''s body again. Chao Chaoban: "Fu Jun, is this really a dragon horse? Where did you catch it?" "It''s not a dragon horse, it''s a rare race named King of Horses. Although it''s a horse, it''s not an ordinary Marco. It''s my exclusive mount. It has been with me for a long time, but it has never been summoned." Sun Wukong said, posing When he waved his hand, Lei Li knew, the huge body quickly shrank to the size of an ordinary horse, and stopped. The purple women were surprised again: "Can it get smaller? Really a **** beast!" v24 Chapter 107： gain knowledge Hu Meiren came forward, stroking Lei''s soft hair, her eyes were bright: "What a beautiful lady, is this horse a male or a female? Find a spouse for her, and give me a badger when you have a child." When Honglian heard the words, both eyes brightened and they said, "I want them too!" "I also want!" However, Lei heard these words, her eyes were very human, and after a snoring, the beautiful female voice also sounded: "Too much, really too much! Even if you are masters, You ca nt bully people like that, no, you bully a horse! People are exclusive to their owners, and they are not studs! " The sudden voice scared Honglian almost to her knees and fell to the ground: "Yeah! How could Lei still talk ?!" The tide banshee was shocked when she looked at Lei: "What you just said, right?" "Crap." Lei proudly snorted and spit out: "Re-examine again, they are the owner''s exclusive mount, only belong to the owner." "This is a true beast! How could they even speak!" Yan Lingji, all of them were amazed, and gathered around, looking at the buds with curiosity. "It''s a fuss, what''s weird about talking, you will see more incredible things in the future." Lei''s magic, even the concubine is full of curiosity, joined the ranks of the girls, watching her. Not long afterwards, Hong Yu entered the courtyard and reported: "Master Goku, King Han is seeking out." "Is that guy coming here for fun, too?" Sun Wukong sat down casually and said, "Let him in." After a while, Han Fei Tongwei Zhuang and Zhang Liang came to the yard, saluting each other with fists: "I said brother-in-law, your pomp when you came back was a little bit big. I almost got blocked at the door for my brother." "Brother?" Sun Wukong glanced at Han Fei indifferently. Han Fei smiled, with a look of his brother-in-law''s posture, completely without the image of a king: "No, who told you to take my family''s Honglian, in my generation, you have to call me an inner brother (big sister) what." I smiled: "I really want to call you a big bitch." Han Feidun felt a chill on his back and waved his hands again and again: "Do nt make a joke, just make a joke." Then, looking at Lei''s body, he sighed and exclaimed: "Good horse! Really good horse, hair like Snow does not contain a trace of impurities. It is robust in shape, graceful in posture, and bears a dragon. It is worthy of the legendary dragon and horse. This legendary fetish is really fortunate to see. Honglian looked at Han Feidao with contempt; "Brother, this is not a dragon and horse. This is called the King of Horses and can still speak." "speak?" Han Fei, Zhang Liang and Wei Zhuang were all surprised. "Lei, let my brother know more about them." Lei glanced at Hong Lian''s face: "Childish." Then, turning, she twirled Sun Wukong with her head and sulked. It was just a matter of saying that Han Fei really shocked them inexplicably: "It''s amazing to be able to spit words! It''s really incredible!" Han Fei said, and he fixed his eyes on Honglian again: "Honglian, I heard that you also captured two legendary golden owls this time, and also took them out to make your brother and I see more." Zi Nu heard the words, and she was also interested: "The legendary fish, I also want to see some." auzw.com "Wait." Honglian said, ran to Lei''s body, took a small fish tank from her back, and showed it to the crowd: "This is Jin Yan Come on, how is it, isn''t it pretty? " Seeing this, the Zi Nuo and Chao Chao Nuo were surrounded by surprises, "This is the legendary fish, and it''s really different from ordinary fish." Chaobanshee: "Fish leaps through the dragon gate, and the golden wish of the hundred wishes, it turned out to look like this." Li Wu''s eyes brightened: "I heard that this thing can bring good luck to people and realize people''s wishes. I wonder if it is true or false?" Hong Lian: "Of course it is true, Goku said, as long as you eat them, you can transport them together, and beggars can be kings." "So powerful?" Duili stared at Jin Mao, blinking his mouth. Han Fei was very polite when he stood outside: "Kee, what, ladies, if you see enough, can you let us also see Jin Yezheng?" So many girls were surrounded by paper, not even a little seam. They didn''t want to glance at it, and Han Fei could only ask for it cheekily. Han Fei is now also the King of Korea. Although the daughters did not need to salute him, they still had to give face, so they consciously stepped aside and made room for Han Fei. For the legendary things, Han Fei was naturally full of curiosity, but they were also very human. They were just curious and did not produce greed. Zhang Liang looked at Jin Yan in front of him, with a smile: "Now we have also seen the true look of the legendary fish. Can it really be like a legend, good luck?" Honglian: "Goku said that the golden halo''s lucky aura can only take effect on one person, that is the first person to see it, but Goku rejected the aura, so this lucky aura is now hidden in two The body of a barnyard pupa can only take effect if it is eaten. " Han Fei heard the words and looked at Honglian with a smile: "I said, sister, shouldn''t you want to keep them, and then eat them after breeding?" Honglian grinned, "That''s what I think." Sun Wukong: "In fact, these golden pheasants are all females. They will not breed or grow up again. They are born naturally and naturally generated, so they are so rare and rare to see for thousands of years." Honglian looked stunned and looked at Sun Wukong: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Sun Wukong hesitated: "I''m so happy to see you, I can''t bear to break your dreams." Honglian immediately pursed her lips. "Why do you say that now? You must be intentional, it''s too bad." Sun Wukong: "In fact, their lucky aura is introverted. It is also beneficial. They have been raised at home, and they can also play a role in relieving evil and prolonging life. The tide banshees heard the words, and both eyes were bright: "Are there any other effects? You can''t eat them. You have to keep them at home. You can benefit from eating alone, and benefiting the whole family." Therefore, Jin''s final fate calculation was settled. Qin State, Xianyang Palace. Yun Zhongjun bowed in front of a man and showed great respect. And to be able to do this, there is only one person in Xianyang Palace, then Qin Wangzheng. Within five steps of Yu Zheng, Gai Nie held the sword. The atmosphere in the palace seemed extraordinarily quiet and heavy. It took a long time before the Zheng government turned and said, "Can you take it seriously?" .. v24 Chapter 108： Xiao Yan Qin State, Xianyang Palace. Xuanzheng looked at the person in front of him, and his eyes released this shocking light: "Then, seriously?" "The man was powerful, and the king also saw it with his own eyes. It is no longer a mortal, and it can be seen that ancient legends are not false; all myths and legends originate from Loulan. Legends, the ancient city of Loulan has an unmatched strength hidden in it Sleeping for thousands of years, waiting to be awakened, as long as the king finds Loulan, he can get that powerful power. At that time, the king will not have to be afraid of anyone, and he won''t worry about unifying the world. " Jing Zheng''s eyes twinkled: "Do you know where Loulan is?" As a king that has been passed down through the ages, he naturally does not want to restrain himself. The existence of Sun Wukong is like a rock that cannot be shaken. He cannot lift his head. If he can obtain the power to shake this rock, he will naturally shake hands. in. Yun Zhongjun: "The general position has been known, but the specific location must be found." "No matter how much manpower and material resources you need, 10,000 or 100,000, the widow can lend it to you, but within one month, you must find Loulan where the widow is." Yun Zhongjun bowed, his face hesitant: "King, this Loulan ancient city is located in the endless sand and sea. It may take half a month just to go, this month." Xun Zheng frowned slightly. Now he is not the same elder emperor who said nothing in the future. When he thought of what Yun Zhongjun said, there was some truth in it. He wanted to find the ancient mystery in ancient legends in the endless desert for a month. It''s really a little less, but after a moment of contemplation, Shen said: "Then give you two months. If you can''t find it in two months, it only means that your yin and yang family is useless, and there is no needless person around you. " Yun Zhongjun heard that the scolding mother had all her heart, saying that it was the secret of the ancient millennium. No one could find it for so long. Two months? Come on, people under the eaves have to bow their heads. Who tells others that they are kings? They just have to let the fate go. If things do nt work out, it s a big deal. After making up his mind, Yun Zhongjun commanded conscientiously: "Two months is enough. There are no more people in the desert. Three thousand soldiers are enough. However, the subordinate wants to borrow someone from the king." "Who?" "The new generation of hegemonic organs, the public loses revenge, this person is essential for this trip." "quasi." In the setting sun, the clouds were rushing across the dim sky. Korea, Han Fei Palace. However, when Han Feizhen was sitting at the window and looking at the bamboo slips in his hands, the black mist suddenly condensed in the room. As the black feathers fluttered, the ink crow had appeared less than three meters away from Han Fei, kneeling on one knee. Han Fei put down the bamboo slip in his hand and looked at Moya: "What is it?" "There is some movement over King Qin." Han Fei heard the words, and his face was unexpected: "This Qin King has just been pro-government, and he will definitely not be active at this time. The action you are talking about means something else?" "Yes, King Qin sent General Meng Tian along with the Yinyang Jiayu Party to the border and the sea, accompanied by the masters of the overbearing organs, to avenge their revenge." "Even Meng Tian was sent? The place to go is the border sea." Han Fei was now pondering with chin, with a playful smile on his face: "The purpose of their trip is not the legendary sleeping in the sand sea. Loulan? " Mo Chou didn''t answer. Although he knew the movement of King Qin, he didn''t know their purpose. Even if the new-born quicksand had joined in at night, the intelligence network would be the best in the world, but he couldn''t reach that kind of thing. Everything knows exactly. "This is interesting. Legend has it that Loulan is asleep in the power of ancient times. Whoever has it can own the whole world. Will this Qin king not want to gain the power of ancient times to deal with my South Korea and control my brother-in-law? Right? " auzw.com The ink crow showed surprise: "The legend has heard of it, but it really exists?" "It is true or false. No one can give an accurate answer, but even the legendary fish is now alive. 80% of the ancient city of Loulan is also true." The ink crow''s face suddenly became serious: "Subordinates go and ask Master Sun Wukong." Han Fei was silent for a moment, and nodded: "If you ask, we can''t just sit back and watch." The ink crow instantly dissipated into a black smoke. Han Fei looked out of the window, his eyes were deep: "It''s really an eventful autumn. It seems that this world is about to be out of peace." Purple Orchid. "Master, Moya seeks." courtyard. After Sun Wukong learned about the crow s report, he looked into the distance: Lou Lan, it s really a place to miss. Princess Fei heard the words and looked slightly moved: "So, does Loulan really exist?" One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed: "There is more than just a group living there, and there is something to watch over for generations." The tidegirls suddenly became interested: "What is the thing that the husband said? Is that Loulan really asleep with unrivaled strength like the legend?" "It is true. In Loulan, there are two things asleep, both sealed and sleeping, and there must be a corresponding method to awaken." The girls were all curious: "What method?" Sun Wukong thought a move, a small, old-fashioned little thing appeared on the stone table. At first, her expression was a little bit sloppy, but after seeing Sun Wukong, she screamed and jumped in. In his arms, he kept tapping lightly, looking very happy and very happy. "Wow, what a lovely little thing, what is this?" The first glance Hu Meiren saw, his eyes were shining with her favorite light. Honglian both reached out their hands and squeezed on her body for a while, making the little thing `` giggle '''' and laughing: "Don''t tickle it very itchy" Nongyu looked surprised: "This little thing can also speak?" The little thing turned over and jumped from Sun Wukong''s arms onto the table. It was very dignified: "What little thing, others are called Xiaoyu, but the real ancient beast: Huo." The princess was surprised: "Ancient **** and beast, I did not expect that the legend turned out to be true, Wukong, she is the sleeping thing that can wake Loulan?" "Yes, you can only wake up that thing with Xiaoyan''s power." After hearing this, Honglian''s face was full of excitement: "It sounds so interesting, Goku, take us to Loulan!" Yan Lingji stared straight at Sun Wukong with charming big eyes: "Isn''t your husband coming from Loulan?" All the girls heard the words, and they looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. A person as powerful as Sun Wukong can only make sense from a legendary land such as Loulan. .. v24 Chapter 109： Loulans trip Even awakening the ancient gods and beasts sleeping in Loulan, and saying that it has nothing to do with Loulan? Sun Wukong: "I really have a relationship with Loulan, but I didn''t come from Loulan." Xiao Yan was full of excitement: "Are you going back to Loulan? Okay, okay, I haven''t been back for a long time." Mei Sanniang stared directly at Wuwu Wu: "Where is the owner? Here are all your women, so there is no need to keep pretending to be mysterious?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "You will naturally know when you go back. What you said now is boring." Xiaoying held her head upright and snorted softly: "Want to know the identity of the owner, ask me, I know." The girls all fixed their eyes on Xiaoyao, and Hu Meiren gave her all the pastry snacks: "Come on, these things belong to you." "Mine for you too." "Looking at you with such sincerity, I''ll tell you." Xiao Yan looked at the fish with appetite, and said, "The identity of the master is noble, noble, and noble." To the extent you can''t imagine. " "" The girls waited in silence for a while, but after a long absence, Xiao Xiao was talking, and all looked at her with a blank expression: "That''s it?" "that''s it." Hu Meiren and others quietly collected the snacks and pastries on the table. Xiaoyan immediately hurried: "Ah, that''s my thing" "Not giving a little useful information, still wanting something, no way." "If you don''t give it, there''s a small vault." Xiaoyin said, a purple metal strip had already flashed on her claws. With the stunned gaze of Zi Nu and others, ''Kacha Kacha'' was like chewing. Sugar cane scooped up. Honglian said in shock, "She, she, she, she eats metal?" Tian Yan said: "Well, the nine sons of the dragon, the guardian of the dragon soul, feed on metal, I never thought it was true." Nongyu looked at Tian Yan with a surprised expression: "You even know this, it''s really profound." Tian Yan smiled embarrassedly: "I have always been interested in ancient legends, so I have read more about such ancient books." "This tooth is also very good. If it bites on someone, it will be fine." Hu Meiren exclaimed with a look of amazement. All the girls thought about it, and they all shivered, and those so-called magic weapons were also displayed in front of this cricket. Those so-called knights and swordsmen, who dares to dance with swords in front of her? Divine beast, is truly a divine beast. "Okay, gossip less. Since you want to go to Loulan for fun, then I will take you on a trip and prepare for it. We will start tomorrow morning." Liwu pointed to herself: "Can I go too?" Sun Wukong nodded: "You can go wherever you want." Li Wu heard the words, and immediately ran to his room to prepare. auzw.com "This Loulan trip, I''ll go and make some fun." Zi Nu smiled, and she was also very interested in this legendary Loulan. In a small town, in a folk house. After listening to the report of the King of Poisonous Drugs, Tian Ze flashed the light of ambition in his eyes: "Lou Lan, it seems that this time is our only chance." The exorcist is also fascinated: "It is said that Loulan is asleep with unrivaled power. As long as we have gained this power, the owner will be able to revive Baiyue, and it is just around the corner!" "Let''s go! We must find Dalan Qin first." At the same time, Yan Dan, who had just returned to the state of Yan, also learned the same news. "The ancient legend of Loulan may not be true, but even the legendary Jin Mao has appeared. Regardless of whether the legend is true, you must also go there. Qin Guo is originally stronger than other countries. If you get this, Thing " "Jing Ye, you''re going to the Mo family and borrowing a few masters from the giant for use." Jing Yan leaned against the wall, his face was casual, and he spoke freely: "The giant does not necessarily agree. You have asked the Mohist for help many times. Did nt the giants simply reject it, even if you joined the Mohist with a cheek, others would not Promise. " Yan Dan''s face was slightly embarrassed. For Jing Jing''s understanding, he didn''t care about Jing Jing''s unreasonableness, and he said, "This time is different from the past. If Lou Lou''s legend is true, let Qin Guo get it. With Qin Wang''s ambition, it must be When waging wars among the nations, the souls will be overcoated, and the giant''s house will be kind-hearted, and he will certainly not stand idly by and sit idly by. " Jing Ye pondered for a moment and set out to walk outside: "Then I''ll try it. I''m not sure I can bring someone over." "Brother Lao Jing." "Yes, since I got on your thief ship, I haven''t had time to go back. I don''t know how my sister and master are now." Jing Yan muttered quietly and drifted away. Royal Palace of Korea. The people of the quicksand organization have gathered at this moment. Han Fei looked at the people in the room and looked serious: "Although my brother-in-law is here during this visit to Loulan, there will be no problems, but he is probably not concerned about it. It''s quite possible, so this time, General, I''m afraid I''m going to bother you for a walk in person. " Wei Zhuang''s face was dull: "I have heard the legend of Loulan. Master said that in the forbidden area of ??Loulan, there is a seal of a peerless soldier-Chi You''s sword. If anyone can control this peerless soldier, Grasp the power of invincibility. " Zhang Liang looked serious: "After the occurrence of this series of events, the so-called legend may not be just a legend. Master Goku is going to go in person. This has already shown that the legend of Loulan must not be false, so even if it cannot be obtained, It cannot fall into the hands of the enemy, especially King Qin. " Han Fei looked at the ink crow Baifeng who stood in the window: "Maw crow, Baifeng, this time you take the people from the original night and go to Loulan with the general. If you do nt want to get it, you would rather destroy it and never fall into the enemy. Hands. " The ink crow and Bai Feng nodded silently. "Then, let s leave at night. It s a big deal, and we ca nt delay it for a while. My brother-in-law has two great beasts. Even if we leave tomorrow morning, we can catch up with you, so we must leave in advance. "Get ready!" All parties moved, it seems that this Loulan trip will certainly not be lonely. The next day, after having breakfast, Wuwu set off with his daughters. Sun Wukong and his woman ride on Lei''s back; sister papers like Mei Sanniang, who are subordinates, ride on Xiao''s back. The gate of Korean royal palace. Han Fei looked at the two gods and animals in the sky and muttered to himself: "I hope nothing happens." v24 Chapter 110： Wuheng Desert Standing at a high altitude and looking down, the long yellow sand reflects into the eyes of Sun Wukong and others. The rolling hills are also made of the same yellow sand. This is the world of yellow sand, but also a mysterious world. The vast desert, the dead sand and the sea, can not see a trace of green, no flowing water, no high mountains, always hot yellow, hot. "Sand sea! It''s sand sea! You look at it, it''s sand sea!" Honglian looked very excited from below. As a princess, she was the first time to see this legend desert and she was naturally happy and excited. Xiao Meng glanced lightly, but looked calm: "Nothing, it''s still so hot, what''s so happy about it?" After speaking, she fell into Sun Wukong''s arms again, and found that as long as she stayed in Sun Wukong''s arms, she could ignore the heat outside and become fresh and comfortable. "It''s really hot!" Dui Li looked up at the big sun in the sky, fanning his hand with his hand. As they went deeper into the desert, a huge sand boat appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, traveling in the sand at an extremely fast speed. At the end of the line of sight, there were two huge wooden birds migrating in the sky. This is not a coincidence, but Sun Wukong came here with a moment of time, or else he could appear here at an instant with the speed of Lei and He. Along the way, they were all noisy and it took several days to arrive. The concubine''s expression was dull: "It is the army of the Qin State Army and the Mo family." Yan Lingji: "After all, we set out before us, but now it is normal." Said, Yan Lingji''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, because within her sight, there were several horses galloping in the sand and sea: "How come they came here too? It''s really helpless." But think about it, if Tian Ze is a person, if he lets Lou Lan know the secret, he will certainly not stand idly by. "In addition to Wei Zhuang and others who are a little behind, this is really lively." Sun Wukong said, and patted Lei''s back, "Go on." Honglian was curious: "How come down? Are you here?" Sun Wukong: "When you come to this desert, don''t you want to experience the feeling of walking in the desert?" "Yes, yes, of course!" As the first time in the desert, Honglian behaved very positively. Down to the ground, stepping in the rolling yellow sand, some hot feet, but everyone present was repairing internal forces, the problem is not serious. Duili had already pulled Xiaomeng and started playing with Huangsha. Hu Meiren said with a look of surprise: "It''s hard to believe that in this environment, someone can survive, and those Loulan people are really amazing." Tian Yan explained with a smile: "There is also an oasis in this sand and sea, but ancient legends have not found Loulan so far. I am afraid that even if you find the oasis, you can''t find Loulan!" The tide girl demons her body and holds Huang Sha: "Since there is no trace on the ground, this Loulan must be under the ground. What I said is correct, husband?" "Don''t guess, let''s go, you''ll know when you get there." After a few hours. Qin Guo, sand boat. "Report the general and find a group of people in front, please direct." auzw.com Meng Tian''s face was majestic and quiet: "Can you know her identity?" "It seems like the group of people in the portrait who need special attention." On the one hand, Mrs. Xiang, who was originally calm and calm, all looked slightly changed and a little embarrassed. When Meng Tian''s majestic and quiet face heard the words, he became very dignified: "I didn''t expect him to come here, it seems that the Loulan legend must be true." Then, looking at the yin-yang family Yun Zhongjun and others: "Some adults, what do you mean?" Yun Zhongjun said solemnly: "Before he can''t get the contents inside, that one must not be provoked. For the time being, if you are in front of you, you will be able to find Loulan. We just need to follow." Meng Tian heard the words and nodded silently: "The king also repeatedly told me that if he encounters a group of people in the portrait, he must not conflict with them, then according to the words of the adult, we will act with opportunity." The voice just came down, but there was a loud sound in the ears. Looking up, two big birds appeared in sight, but after the public revenge, they laughed and laughed: "I did not expect the Mo family to come here The muddy water is inconsistent with the teachings of their grandfather. " Mrs. Xiang was expressionless: "One of the heads of the Yan Kingdom, the Crown Prince Dan Nai Mo Yan, must have been sent by Yan Dan." Meng Tian: "Is Yan Dan a tricky figure again? It seems that the task is not easy this time." Said, Shen Yin said: "The generals listen to the orders, all cheer me up and be ready for emergency! " Standing on top of the birds, Jing Jing looked down: "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Sun here, really fate." Pirates heard his words and gave him a straightforward look: "I said Brother Jing, you are talking blindly with your eyes open. They made it clear that they are also for Loulan. The purpose is the same as ours. It is not a fate." Yan Dan, dressed in black, saw Lu Qiguang: "If this person is here too, then this Loulan legend is not groundless." Qin Wuyang: "However, it is really difficult to get the things from Mr. Sun." Yan Dan: "What we have to do is to prevent that thing from falling into Qin''s hands. If it falls into Mr. Sun''s hands, we naturally don''t need to ask questions." Yan Dan is not so generous, but Sun Wukong''s strength is there, obviously can''t mess with it. Since he can''t mess with it, Loulan''s things fell into his hands, but it''s just icing on the cake. For them, it doesn''t matter much. Anyway, everyone is already invincible, and so are the things that are invincible. But if it fell into Qin''s hands, the meaning would be completely the opposite. "It''s so boring, how long will it take?" Honglian stepped deeper, stepped shallowly into the yellow sand, her face was boring, and her fresh enthusiasm was over, and her enthusiasm was obviously lost. Sun Wukong looked around at the sandy sea: "You won''t be bored right away." It didn''t take long for the voice to fall, and I saw Huangsha suddenly move around suddenly, as if something was swimming below. After seeing Guren, she immediately became excited and said, "What is it? What is it?" With Sun Wukong there, she had no idea what to fear. Bang bang bang A huge sand fish flew out of the yellow sand, and then made a sound, and disappeared into the yellow sand and disappeared. That scene, like a swimming fish in the sea, was undulating and silent, and it was a wonderful sight. Honglian looked stunned: "There are fish in this desert?" (Ps: Regarding the update, I can only change one now. The boss is too hard this time. I was anxious to rush to pay the house. I accompany me every day to work. As a boss, I have nothing to do. , So there is no time code at noon, only one change, after the delivery, two changes will be restored.) .. v24 Chapter 111： Sand monster Tian Yan said: "This is a dead fish, which usually lives in the dark river and quicksand deep in the bottom of the desert. It does not easily appear in the ground. It should have been disturbed by the huge sand boat of Qin Guo before appearing here. " Honglian: "This fish has never been seen before, is it delicious?" Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and touched Lianlian''s head twice: "When have you become food? When you see anything, you want to eat?" Honglian''s complexion was very beautiful: "I''m not curious." Sun Wukong ordered: "Lei, catch two." At the moment, Lei slammed the ground with a light hoof, and an invisible wave spread instantly, no more and no less, just stunned two dead fishes and fell into the desert, and then floated on their own initiative, flying to Lei''s presence, Disappear. For this scene, all the girls were surprised. They had already seen Sun Wukong''s ability to change things out of thin air, and they were already accustomed to it. It was just a surprise that even Sun Wukong''s mounts had such a skill, which surprised them. . But when I think of others as **** beasts, I feel relieved. "It''s so hot, master, when will we be there?" Dui Li was lying on the back of her slouch, and now she was too lazy to look like a salty fish compared to the lively jumping. On the other hand, Xiao Meng was stronger than her, and she followed Sun Wukong from the beginning to the end. Liwu took the wind and fanned her hands, "This place is really unbearable. I want to have a pool of water to jump in and take a bath. Master, aren''t we here to travel? How did it become suffering?" Sun Wukong: "I can''t stand this bitterness? I want you to walk on foot, just to let you train your heart and keep walking. It won''t be long before you get there. Let me wash you enough." After another half an hour, the yellow sand suddenly jumped up and rushed, and flooded the sky like a tornado, accompanied by the wind and sand, making people unable to open their eyes. A roar rang out in vain from the sky full of yellow sand, and the sound shook everywhere, as if the beast that had been sleeping for thousands of years was awakened. "This is it ?!" Concubine and they were all surprised. I saw a dreadful wind and sand gathering, forming a terrible monster condensed by the golden yellow sand, and appeared in front of everyone with a shocking perspective. "What kind of monster is this? There are such things in the world?" Honglian was shocked, but not panic. On the other hand, the purple girls are slightly bland, and they have a lot of experience. They have a bland heart for the monsters formed by this wind and sand. They follow Sun Wukong anyway. They have nt seen anything magical. It s no surprise. Already. The sand monsters condense to form a puppet, but they are bigger and more deterrent than the current small puppets. Seeing Xiaoyan, she was so angry that she was so honorable, but she was clear. A sand monster guarding the entrance dared to be disrespectful to her master brother. It was a heinous crime. The strange smoke disappeared, but was stopped by Sun Wukong''s hand. auzw.com "Let me come to know this monster!" Mei Sannian Jiao sang, holding the sickle of death, and leaped out, splitting her head against the sand monster''s head was a stab, and a huge gap was almost cut out, almost Give the sand strange head a half. However, this is a monster formed by the wind sand. Such an attack has no effect on it at all. The wound heals instantly, and with a roar, the wind sand and the four dance rooms, the sand monster bites at Mei Sanniang in one bite. "Hey you monster, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Relying on her own absolutely defensive body, Mei Sanniang didn''t have any fear. She drank softly, and rushed straight to the huge mouth of the sand monster who bit her mouth. Go With a loud bang, Mei Sanniang passed through the sand monster''s mouth in a wild manner, passed through the back of the head, and landed on the ground. Like a deadly attack on the sand monster, it suddenly turned into yellow sand, unable to spill on the ground. Mei Sanniang, carrying the sickle of death, hummed and said, "It looks bluffing, isn''t it?" The voice just dropped, but I saw that the yellow sand behind was suddenly floating and condensing again. This time the condensing was not a trance, but a salon, huge and majestic, full of oppression, rolled into a circle and formed a prison. , Directly confined Mei Sanniang, and then contracted. Mei Sanniang could not hide, was entangled, and exclaimed: "Oh, this thing is quite powerful, master, help!" Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand and gently squeezed it, and saw Sharon ء burst into yellow sky and fell down. Mei Sanniang also fell heavily to the ground, but she defended her body without pressure, patted the yellow sand on her body, and stood up just like a okay person. Sun Wukong explained: "This sand monster is formed by the aggregation of yellow sand. Ordinary means can only be defeated, but cannot be killed. It also exists to protect the entrance of Loulan. As long as it is defeated, the entrance will appear." Sun Wukong''s voice just fell. The sand monster Huangsha was scattered by the palm of his hand. The yellow sand began to sink, forming a huge sand pit rotating endlessly. Two stone statues slowly stood up from it, just like that. Eternal Guardian who guards the lintel. Sun Wukong waved at will, and the concubines and other girls were protected by a transparent mask: "In this vortex of sand, there is a strong tearing force. Even the current masters will be confused and even seriously injured. The photomasks you set up don''t have to worry about security issues, let''s go and go on. " Xiao Yan heard the words, jumped into it immediately, and opened the way; her concubine followed closely, followed by Luna, Zi Nu, Chao Chao In the end, only Sun Wukong, Honglian and Yanlingji were left. "Fu Jun, let''s go down too." Yan Lingji and Hong Lian hugged Sun Wukong''s hand, jumping at the same time. Through the raging wind and sand, the place where Sun Wukong landed has completely turned into a whole new world. The dazzling light shines like a starry sky, blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and green waters, which are in stark contrast to the world with only yellow sand. When Honglian met, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "Oh my God! It''s so beautiful here!" "The ancient city of Loulan, an eternal oasis, is indeed incredible." Together with the Zi Nu, they inevitably issued a sound of admiration. The last moment was still wind and sand, but the next moment was tree-lined and shimmering, almost like a dream. .. v24 Chapter 112： Loulan Ancient City "No one will come here for the time being, and those who want to wash will hurry." Sun Wukong said, but within two seconds, he had taken off his clothes and jumped into the lake. Li Wu''s face was worried: "Are there really no one coming? Those who are from Qin Guobing and Yan Guo" Sun Wukong: "Rest assured, the reason why I didn''t kill the sand monster is that it wants to give us some time. From the moment we entered here, the entrance has been closed. If we want to open it, those people must defeat them again. That sand monster can do it, and with their strength, it takes a little time. " Trendy Banshee: "But it always feels a little unsafe." With a wave of Sun Wukong''s hand, a huge enchantment enveloped the entire lake in an instant: "With this enchantment, others can''t see it here, should you be relieved now?" "Fu Jun''s magical ability is really endless." Yan Lingji said, she had taken off her clothes, exposed her perfect hot figure, stepped into the lake, and swam towards Sun Wukong With the opening of Yan Lingji, they also acted. Instead, the concubines and divorces they had not had a relationship with Sun Wukong, but they turned red and went to the other side. For a moment, the scenery of the small lake here has become beautiful. The scenes where the beauty swims are always fascinating. Until half an hour later, Sun Wukong and his party went ashore. Walking along the trail, it didn''t take long before the eyes were suddenly bright, and a bustling ancient city appeared in front of everyone. Honglian was curious: "Is this the Loulan Ancient City? It looks really good." Hu Meiren''s face was amazed: "The legendary Loulan really exists!" Zi Nu said solemnly: "Be careful, for the people here, we are intruders." As soon as the words fell, I saw a team of guards wearing silver and white armors appearing in the sight of everyone. Sun Wukong and others saw them. Naturally, they also saw Sun Wukong and others. Now they took out their weapons and ran over with a look of vigilance. Shouted, "Externals? How dare you break into Loulan and take them down!" With no chance to ask for explanations, the Loulan guards had already launched an attack. Seeing this, Xiaoyan jumped up and landed in front of Sun Wukong, snarling at the Loulan guards who rushed to the team. It was a shock, wild, and terrible breath. , Full of fear: "Oh my god, what kind of monster is this ?!" "Yeah, I''m so mad, you dare to say that I am a monster !!" Xiao Yan was full of anger. She was born in Loulan, a **** beast of Loulan. Can she not be angry for a monster? "This monster even speaks ?!" Several unbelievable Loulan soldiers were frightened, their legs were soft, and they fell to the ground. "All said that I''m not a monster! Yeah, I''m so furious! Don''t you even recognize me? If it''s because you are Loulan people, I really want to burn you to ashes with a spit of flame. " auzw.com After listening to Xiao Yan''s words, several daring guards looked at her very embarrassingly. One of them was not sure: "Did you find that she and the town''s treasure dragon on my totem? Souls are similar? " "After you say that, it''s a bit like it''s just different." Naturally, it''s different. Since following Sun Wukong, Xiao''s bloodline has been evolved. Although he still looks like a hawk, he has changed a lot. He is even more mighty and beautiful than before. It is taken for granted. "Fortunately, you guys still have some insight. Now that you know who I am, I haven''t rushed to make way." "You are really the patron saint of my clan, Lord Dragon Soul?" "What dragon soul, I''m a puppet, called a puppet!" Although I haven''t known how many years I have lived, puppets have always kept their true childhood look. The Loulan guards heard that, for a moment, they were so stunned that such a mighty ancient **** and beast suddenly said that they were called "Xiao". This name was really quite out of harmony. However, they did not dare to spit out the names of ancient gods and beasts, and what happened was not something they could manage, so they should rush back to see the high priest. "My little cough, and everyone, please go with us to see the high priest." Following Wu Yilan''s guard, Sun Wukong also gave birth to a hint of curiosity: "The high priest, based on the current time point, the current high priest should not be two or eight years, but I don''t know if it is her." When entering the city, the women such as Yan Lingji naturally saw the huge and beautiful statues standing there. The concubines were nothing, but the purple women and Honglian were astonished, because they both felt that This statue seems to have known each other, as if seen somewhere. Honglian asked curiously, "Who is this statue? It''s so pretty!" One of the Lou Lan guards folded his hands, respectfully said: "She is the goddess of our Lou Lan, who is the real god, so please be respectful when speaking." "Goddess" Zi Nu narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Sun Wukong with a smile: "I remember when I first saw you, was there a beauty beside me? It seemed very similar to this Loulan goddess." "Yes, it''s her!" Jing Zi Nu said, Hong Lian immediately remembered: "When Xin Zheng first saw you, I also saw it, and it really looks like this goddess!" Lou Lan''s guard immediately answered: "It must just look like a goddess, but the goddess is a god, how could it be with mere mortals." Sun Wukong just smiled and didn''t talk, there was nothing to explain to ignorant mortals. "If there is a goddess in this world," Zi Nu stared at Sun Wukong, and suddenly came up with an idea that even her heart beat faster, but is that really possible? But only this explanation can explain Sun Wukong''s inhuman strength? Moreover, Lei also said that the identity of Sun Wukong was beyond their esteem, and the more she thought about it, the more she thought it was possible. "Willn''t it be true?" At this moment, Zi Nu felt that they were getting closer to the true identity of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong glanced at Zi Nu and had to say that she is indeed a very brainy and capable woman, but with a little clue, she began to sort out his identity. Fortunately, this identity is absurd. She Not sure. .. v24 Chapter 113： High Priest Followed the Loulan guard all the way, Sun Wukong and others appeared in front of them, led by a very beautiful woman, quiet and restrained, exuding the queen''s temperament, she was Loulan''s leader-the high priest. On both sides behind the high priest, two teams of gold armored soldiers stood. Apparently, some people had reported to the high priest on the way that Sun Wukong and others were being brought. They were waiting for the arrival of Sun Wukong and his party. The high priest glanced at Xiaoyu, the different colors in his eyes flashed, watching Sun Wukong and his team with the majestic words: "Many strangers from afar, I''m curious, without the guidance of Loulan warriors, you How did you get here? " The banshee thought, and smiled sweetly: "Of course Xiaoxi brought us here." The high priest''s complexion calmly fixed his eyes on Xiao''s body again: "Lou Lan''s town clan ''Dragon Soul'' is indeed my town''s **** beast, but you think you can find one that is similar to Dragon Soul. Can unknown creatures deceive me? " Speaking, Li Yin screamed, "Come, take me down this group of invaders!" Later, the armored fighters immediately acted and surrounded Sun Wukong and his party. "You idiots, you''re offensively!" Xiao Yanqi screamed loudly, the horror breath swept out like a tornado, and he directly blown out the group of forthcoming golden armor fighters and went out A paw stepped on the foot of the high priest, and her huge head moved closer to her, humming in a slightly frightened expression: "You idiot, aren''t you the high priest? You don''t even recognize me , And also want to be disrespectful to my lord, do you want the entire Loulan to be moved to flat land? " After the horror, the high priest restored the peace of the past: "I don''t know who you are, but Loulan''s people are servants of the goddess. As servants of God, we will not fear anyone, even death Never betray the Lord Goddess, the Lord Goddess will punish you! " "So, are you stupid?" Xiao Qi''s wow shouted, "Since you say you are the servant of the goddess, isn''t it my master''s servant, since it is my master''s servant, dare Disrespect to our Lord, do you want to be wiped out by eternity? " "Do you dare to speak badly to the goddess?" The high priest heard the words, and was immediately furious, listening to Xiao Yan''s words in her ears, apparently Sun Wukong was taking advantage of their respected goddess. As a loyal servant, could she not Are you angry? And those gold armored soldiers all had red eyes, as if they were crazy, one by one, they were all angry, the goddess of faith was insulted, and as servants, they could only wash away with death blood, and rushed in disregard. Step forward "You still give me a sleep." Sun Wukong said calmly, an invisible breath spread out instantly, and all the gold armored soldiers who rushed forward collapsed to the ground. These are the faithful believers of the goddess, that is, his servants of Sun Wukong. In this situation, although it is disrespectful, it is also an expression of absolute loyalty to the goddess. Therefore, Sun Wukong did not blame them. The so-called ignorance is not guilty. . Seeing such a scene, the high priest widened his eyes, reached out and pulled out a metal ball from the clothes, and shouted, "Master, your most loyal people are facing disaster at this moment, please descend God, help me humble and wait for your help! " However, after a while, the iron ball in the hands of the High Priest didn''t move at all. "This ????" At this moment, the high priest was a little bit haggard, which was different from what was imagined. At this moment, shouldn''t the dragon soul in his hand be a masterpiece of light, transforming the ancient beasts on his body, shivering, to help Loulan repel all the enemies who come to commit crimes? ? Why is there no movement? Has the Lord Goddess forgotten their most loyal people? auzw.com "What is this man doing?" Honglian looked at the high priest, curious. This quiet scene was once awkward. "Hee hee, there is still another me, fun." Xiao Yan immediately noticed the iron ball in the hands of the high priest, ignored the high priest directly, and after capturing the iron ball from her, a little divine power was poured into it. The iron ball immediately became a masterpiece of Guanghua. Between the transfiguration, a very cute animal image was formed, which was no different from the cricket in the original work. looked at Xiao , calling out from time to time, jumping around to look at her, full of doubts, without the slightest fear. Xiaoxi stretched out her paw and stroked Xiaoxi''s head lightly: "I used to be your elder sister and you were my younger sister. You have to listen to everything, understand?" Xiaoyan tilted his head in doubt, looked at Xiaoyan, and nodded as if he didn''t understand. Seeing this, Sun Wukong felt a little funny. He accepted himself as a younger brother. No, it was a younger sister. This picture was really amazing. The high priest on the side has been completely persecuted. Their Loulan''s beast of the tribe turned out to be a little girl in someone else''s house. What a joke, how could He betray the Lord Goddess? But how could the life created by the goddess herself betray? Are legends false? At this moment, the high priest suspected that the legend of Will that had been passed down from generation to generation. "Listen to him!" However, when the high priest began to doubt his life, a very gentle and sudden sound sounded in his mind. It was a sound of physical and mental well-being. The soul was purified. The high priest immediately widened his eyes and turned toward him. The statue of the goddess in the distance looked at it, as if there was a ghost image of the goddess nodding and smiling at her, for a time, physically and mentally. "God? !!!" The high priest trembled physically and mentally. For thousands of years, Loulan has not accepted the oracle. However, today she actually received the oracle from the goddess. The secret they have been guarding is not false, nor is the goddess. Forget them. The high priest got up in a hurry, came to Sun Wukong and knelt down, and his forehead fell to the ground, humble and courteous: "Everything is obeyed by the master." For Loulan''s people, the goddess is their belief, everything they have, and the goddess of the goddess is absolute. Since the goddess lowers the goddess to obey the words of the people in front of her, then she will not hesitate Go execute. This is the absolute loyalty and persistence of mindless believers. "What''s wrong with her?" It was actually Honglian who was so aggressive by the actions of the high priest. Before, she looked as if she was dead. Why was she kneeling down and calling her master? .. v24 Chapter 114： Forbidden land Sun Wukong glanced at the statue of the goddess and shook his head: "It''s really nosy, I still wanted to play a punishment game." The Zi Nu and others looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise. They were all very smart women. The sudden performance of the high priest naturally showed them a little clue. It seems that their husband is indeed Have some unknown relationship with this Loulan goddess. "Xiao Xun, come here." Sun Wukong extended his right hand to the Xiao Xun. Xiaoyan flew to Sun Wukong''s hand, and held his head lightly and gently held his hand. Seeing such a scene, the high priest had no doubt at all about the deities. Even the beasts created by the goddess themselves were so intimate with him, enough to explain everything. The adult in front of him must have a relationship with their goddess. Doesn''t he have a more powerful puppet beside him. The reason why the high priest had determined that Xiaozheng was fake at first glance was because she controlled Loulan''s real dragon soul. Since she was really in her own hands, this one in front of her must be fake. If she has no special mission, she will not wake up. Usually, it can only be an iron ball. The reason Xiao Xiao wakes up is because Xiao Yan instilled her own energy into her relationship. It''s like the tears of life now, just before the goddess of the goddess, it was just a beautiful necklace. Only when the goddess got the goddess and was given life by the goddess can the goddess'' tears turn into Xiaoli. Sun Wukong looked at the high priest and said calmly, "Give me the goddess'' tears." The high priest did not dare to hesitate, immediately stood up, and said humbly, "Please wait a moment." Then he hurriedly entered the hall. After the high priest left, Hu Meiren asked curiously, "Father, why did this high priest suddenly surrender? What happened?" Sun Wukong reported with a smile: "I should have received any instructions." "Instructions" Zi Nu stared at Sun Wukong: "Are you really related to this Loulan goddess? The woman we met before will not be Loulan goddess?" Sun Wukong also did not answer directly: "When the time comes, you will naturally know." This makes Zi Nu somewhat depressed in their hearts. This kind of wondering, but the other side''s pretense of mystery is really unbearable. After a while, the high priest came out with a beautiful necklace, and kneeled humbly before Sun Wukong, raised his hands respectfully, and presented the goddess tears to Sun Wukong: "Master, this is my tribe The tears of the goddess who have been guarding. " Honglian''s eyes lightened slightly: "What a beautiful necklace, what does this thing do?" The high priest humbly said: "This is the goddess who personally gave me Loulan. When the time comes, it will guide me to wait, rescue Loulan, and eliminate the knot that has lasted for thousands of years between Loulan and Chiyou. It was written like this. " The tide girl banquet was surprised and said, "Is Chiyou really alive?" High priest: "I do nt know if the Chiyou tribe exists, but the Loulan people have been guarding it for thousands of years. Presumably, you are here for the sake of this?" Fei Fei asked indifferently: "Is Loulan really invincible power, as the legend says?" Having identified Sun Wukong''s identity, the high priest did not conceal it in the slightest: "It is true, but that power is not good in this world. Otherwise, it will inevitably be a mess." Yan Yan Ji smiled with a smile: "It''s even more curious to hear you say that." The high priest looked dignified: "This is not a joke, curious, it will only kill more people." auzw.com Honglian said with pride on her hands on her hips, "What are you afraid of now? Isn''t my home Goku? We came to Loulan this time just to solve this problem." The high priest immediately recalled the words of the goddess, his eyes stayed on Sun Wukong. The goddess said that everything must be obeyed by him, and he bowed his head and said humbly, "Everything you obey. As soon as the words fell, he saw a gold armored soldier rushing in: "The high priest, it''s not good, a lot of elite soldiers came in!" "What ?!" The high priest''s face changed greatly: "Did the disaster have come to my Loulan?" Then, immediately hoeing to Sun Wukong: "Master, please save me Loulan, save my Loulan people!" Sun Wukong said indifferently: "If you don''t want any casualties, let them come in, then I will naturally cope. Now, take me to the place where the sword of Chi You is sealed." The high priest now ordered the gold armored soldier: "Come down, let me Loulan people hide away, don''t conflict with them, just let them in!" The gold armored soldier had no doubt that he was there The high priest led the way: "Sir, please follow me" When Sun Wukong and others went to the land of Chi You''s Sword Seal, Qin Bing had also broken into the ancient city of Loulan. Looking at Lou Lanzhong, whether it was civilians or guards, they retreated to them, making Qin Guo''s generals frown slightly. "General, isn''t there any fraud?" Meng Tian''s face was fortitude and solemnity: "When the order is passed, the entire army is on alert, but we will not allow indiscriminate killing of innocents, offenders, cut!" "Yes!" Meng Tian''s administration was severe, and once ordered, it was immediately spread throughout the army. Meng Tian''s order was naturally not soft-hearted. The so-called mercy does not command the soldiers. He did so, but did not want to offend Sun Wukong. Because he was also skeptical, Sun Wukong had something to do with this Loulan. If they killed innocent people and provoked Sun Wukong, it would only bring disaster to Qin Kingdom, so he didn''t dare. Not only did Qin Jun do it, but Yan Dan, Tian Ze, and others all gave the same orders to his men. Loulan now is much luckier than the original. Meng Tian looked behind him: "Yun Zhongjun, can you feel where she is now?" Yun Zhongjun didn''t talk nonsense, leading the way: "Follow me" As yin and yang people, they naturally also have special means of contact. The reason why Yun Zhongjun knew the position of Sun Wukong and others was entirely because of the existence of Sun Wukong and his own one, Luna. Although Luna was unable to surrender due to Sun Wukong''s strength, it did not mean that she had surrendered. It''s impossible to surrender to others like her. Loulan restricted area entrance. The high priest humbly said, "Sir, this is the seal of Chiyou''s sword.". v24 Chapter 115： Soldier Demon Sun Wukong stepped forward, and put the tears of the goddess in his hand into the grooves on the bronze door, and twisted it gently. The bronze door was slowly opened in the sound of ''click'' The slightly dim forbidden area shows an extremely ancient and mysterious atmosphere. Sun Wukong leads the way, walks in first A moment later, a magic sword with a faint glow appeared in front of everyone, such as a demon who had been imprisoned for thousands of years, imprisoned on the spiked trait of nature, and the chains around him crisscrossed and bound it. seal. "This is the legendary Chiyou sword?" Zi Nu and others were all moving: "Seal for thousands of years, how can they emit such powerful swords!" Xiao Meng frowned slightly, looking at Chi Youzhi''s sword: "This sword makes me feel a little uncomfortable. I don''t like it." Concubine: "Heavy evil spirit, this is a magic sword, no wonder it is sealed here." Sun Wukong calmly said: "Mei Sanniang." "Understand." Mei Sanniang, holding the sickle of death, rushed forward, like this rude work, of course, it must be done by her subordinate. There was a hint of obscurity in his eyes, and the sickle of death in Mei Sanniang''s hand had been chopped down, only to hear a dingling, the thick iron chain broke at the sound, and the seal was declared broken. Chi You''s sword, which has been sealed for thousands of years, seems to be inductive. It emits rasping swords, humming, and strong magical energy emerges from the sword body, invading the fine iron chains bound to the altar around. The rune looming above it collapses Immediately afterwards, the sound of ''Ding Ding'' resounded, and the chains were broken at the same time. Chi You Zhijian broke free from the shackles. After being trapped for thousands of years, it finally restored her freedom. Fly away Stuck for millennia, now it urgently needs blood. Unfortunately, at this moment, the people in the forbidden area are not simple characters. I saw the purple female hand stretched out, and the sword of the sword was transported immediately. The sword of Chi You who stabbed at her suddenly stopped in the air, struggling to tremble. Not only, but it is no longer possible to earn points. The purple girl immediately decided to grab the Chiyou sword It was just a matter of urgency, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "Don''t move." Zi Nu Kankan stopped and looked at Sun Wukong in doubt. "This is a magic sword. Because of your cultivation, you still can''t control it. If you hold it, you will be controlled by the magic sword and become enchanted." However, just as Sun Wukong''s words fell short, he saw a shadow suddenly flashing, already grasping Chi You''s sword. auzw.com "Moon God!" Concubine Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, staring coldly at the Moon God: "Don''t you hear Goku''s words, is this a magic sword!" Luna''s face was disdainful: "Only the mediocre talents will be controlled by the sword, this Chiyou sword, I will accept it politely!" With the fall of the myth of the moon, the magical spirit on Chi You''s sword has intruded into her body along her arm. At once, the breath of the moon **** swelled, extremely climbing, and the blowing clothes danced without wind. The whole person is entangled by a powerful magical energy, the blood is spreading, the strange runes appear on the face of Luna, together with her long black hair is infected with a blood red, looks strange and evil . But the feeling of being filled with unparalleled strength is that a pleasant expression emerged on the face of the moon god, with long hair flying and dancing like a devil. "This Chiyou sword seems to have some meaning." Sun Wukong looked at the Chiyou sword in the hand of Moon God slightly unexpectedly. This sword, which he also had before, had been used for a while, but the performance did not appear in Such a powerful side. This Chiyou sword seems to be stronger than the Chiyou sword he got before. The Chiyou sword he obtained before, although it has spirit, has not been formed, but the sword spirit of this Chiyou sword has already formed, just like Han Fei''s inverse scale. "This power is really awesome !!" Moon God looked excited, looked towards the concubine, his face was mad, his blood was surging, and he released an amazing killing intention: "Dong Jun, I have been overwhelmed by you all the time. , This time, you will lose to me! " "It turned out that you have been thinking about it forever." Concubine looked indifferent, still calm as usual: "Don''t think that if you get a sword, you can crush me. I could crush you before, and now I can." "Let''s try it!" Luna''s face was cold, and there was no emotion in his voice, as if the actual killing intention made everyone cold. The concubine s skill was transported to the extreme. Above the slender hands, the spirit of Longyou was surging, and she was about to compete with Luna. Unexpectedly, Luna s body flickered, but she appeared in front of Xiaoyan, grabbed After her, she bent back to the side. It turned out that from the beginning, the moon **** stimulated her concubine, just to attract everyone''s attention, and unexpectedly captured Xiaoyu, because she knew that the power of a magic sword could not compete with Sun Wukong. Alas, activate the Warrior Demon to be able to fight with him. But all this was expected by Sun Wukong, and there was no surprise at all. Watching Luna calmly said: "It seems that you have not been completely controlled by Chi You''s sword, and your mind is good, but I still advise you to quickly discard it, otherwise, for a long time, or let Chi You''s sword drink blood, you It''s out of control. " Luna''s face was indifferent, like a demon: "Hum, this kind of thing doesn''t need you to worry about, the emperor is killed, the yin and yang family has reached the current situation, this account, I will find you one by one to liquidate!" "It seems you are still a little dissatisfied." Sun Wukong smiled indifferently: "It seems that I have to completely destroy the luck and hope in your heart, then you will understand the gap between your position and me; OK, since you I think you can have the ability to fight with me, so I will give you a chance to challenge me, go, wake up the soldiers, I will completely defeat all your hopes. " "You will pay for your arrogance!" Luna''s body flashed a few times, appearing in front of a giant golem in the forbidden area, and the little cricket struggling in his hands also turned into an iron ball -Dragon Soul. "Warriors, let me see today, if you have unparalleled absolute power as in the legend!" The moon **** rose up, and the dragon soul was embedded in the huge warrior god. The next moment, a terrible suction rang out, and Rao was struggling with the moon god, but was not spared, and was put into the body of the warrior demon. After a while, the out-of-focus eyes of the soldier and demon suddenly lighted up, flashing the eye-catching red mansions, and Honglian saw and swallowed: "Goku, can you handle this thing?" The warrior demon is too big, and the deterrent is too scary. .. v24 Chapter 116： Qizhi The soldiers and demon gods just took a step, and the entire seal was shaken forbidden, but the pace of walking was very crooked and uncoordinated. The warrior demon is like a huge mech, and the moon **** who is not very familiar with the mechanics of the war is obviously not able to control the warrior demon. Although unskilled, it is not difficult to manipulate. Luna controlled the Demon God and stepped on Sun Wukong with one foot. The scope of the giant foot was even included with the Zi Nu. Seeing this, Zi Nu and others all retreated. Sun Wukong held up with one hand. Under the shocking eyes of Honglian, they only caught the slamming foot and threw it away, and saw the huge warrior **** standing up in the air, A loud noise smashed through the thick wall of the Forbidden Ground at an alarming speed and flew out, rolling repeatedly, crushing several houses. "Mrs. exaggerated ?!" Mei Sanniang''s shocked little mouths were all O-shaped. She naturally knew that her master was invincible, but she did not expect that this power was too exaggerated. Such a huge soldier The demon was thrown out by him, as simple as throwing a small stone. Luna shook his head, which was rolling and bewildered, and looked at Sun Wukong coming out of the entrance of the forbidden area. He was frightened and silent. Because she already understood that even if it was the legendary soldier and demon, it did not seem to be Sun Wukong''s combined enemy. This person was really too strong and so desperate. Just when Luna gave up the idea of ??giving up resistance, a large number of Qin Jingbing soldiers appeared under the leadership of Meng Tian. There were several figures in front of them performing light work and rushed to the scene at a very fast speed. The army of the Qin Kingdom, the yin and yang family; the masters of the Mo family led by Yan Dan; the quicksand led by Wei Zhuang; and Tian Ze and their party all arrived at the same time. But at the moment when they saw Sun Wukong, they all stopped in shape and watched from a distance, none of them dared to approach. The masters of the yin and yang family, such as Mrs. Xiang, hurried back and hid behind Qin Guobing. The shadow that Sun Wukong gave them was too great. The two eyes of the male vengeance radiated their fine eyes and stared at the huge soldier and demon in front of them, their hands shaking with excitement: "Is this the soldier and devil recorded in the ancient offering? These steel bodies are simply the highest masterpiece of organ surgery. ! Perfect! It''s so perfect! It''s really not mortal! " "It just seems that the situation is not so good!" Meng Tian frowned slightly, her face was dignified, looking at the ruins where the soldiers and the gods were located, and the soldiers and gods sinking into the ground could already see that soldier and the gods It seems that he has already fought with Sun Wukong and suffered a big loss. However, the public revenge is full of confidence: "It is impossible to lose! This soldier and devil is the highest masterpiece of organ surgery. It is no longer mortal, and how can it be lost! It must be that the Lord Luna does not understand organ surgery and how to manipulate it. It s a loss. " Meng Tian watched the vengeance of the public, and Shen said, "The King sent you here just for the moment. Now, it is time for your performance." "Leave it to the old man!" The public revenge said, looking at Gai Nie, who was silent all the time: "Mr. Gai, can you send me to the soldiers and deities?" auzw.com Gai Nie frowned slightly. Seriously, he didn''t want to be an enemy with Sun Wukong. After all, he was his life-saving benefactor, but he was helpless. Although Gai Nie will abandon Xunzheng in the future, it is just that the current Xunzheng has shown perfect performance and is worthy to be assisted. Therefore, Gai Nie will not betray him anyway. Gai Nie transported his vengeance with a hand in hand, and a few passers-by went to the soldier and demon god. He was about to send him to the war devil, but he saw several black feathers falling, and Gai Nie frowned. Wrinkle, a little under your feet, retreat decisively. The cold mang flashed away, and the ink crow was shot down, and he couldn''t help smiling: "The response is fast." The next moment, when Gai Nie retreated, a white shadow flashed, Gai Nie didn''t turn his head back, holding the sword one block behind him, holding up Bai Feng''s lightning strike, his body twisted, as light as nothing. Slide out on the left, leaving the area where the ink crow and Bai Feng hit together. The ink crow held a black feather, his face was frivolous and casual: "It is indeed a master of the Ghost Valley faction. It is really powerful. Such attacks can be avoided." Gai Nie put down the public revenge and did not answer the ink crow, but looked in the other direction: "Xiao Zhuang, since you are here, why not show up." Wei Zhuang stepped out indifferently, looking at Gai Nie: "Looking at this time, we are the enemy." Gayne answered in silence. Wei Zhuang''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp: "Yeah, between us, after all, we have to make a difference, and only one person can live, just to make a break today." After a short silence, Gainei said, "Do you really think so? Xiaozhuang" Wei Zhuang held shark teeth and issued a  sword, and he responded with a strong will. Gai Nie sighed helplessly, but he didn''t flinch at all. Since Wei Zhuang has already realized his enlightenment, he has no reason to be afraid, because in his youth, Gai Nie was also very combative. If he was not combative, How can he play the prestige of the world''s first swordsman. Moreover, fighting with Wei Zhuang is also what Gai Nie is most happy to say now, because in this way, he can ignore the other. So he resolutely pulled out his sword. "Take him down." After Wei Zhuang issued orders to Mo Ya and Bai Feng to seize the public''s revenge, he and Gai Dou were together. Although Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang in their youths were not the top masters in the world, they were also first-class masters in the world. The two played against each other gorgeously and pleasingly, but they also showed deadly killings and swords everywhere, but for a moment, this Brother Shi was out of sight. The ink crow fixed his eyes on the public revenge: "So, are you going with us? Or do you want me to tie you away?" The public revenge did not show a slight shyness, hehe smiled: "It depends on whether you two have that ability." "Then I really want to try it." Moya''s figure instantly turned into a black smoke and disappeared. When it appeared, it was already in the face of public vengeance. This sudden change scared him. Jump, but fortunately, when Moya was about to catch him, a whip formed by a circle of petals suddenly appeared, strangling towards Moya''s right hand Morow frowned slightly, hurriedly backed up, and looked to the left. I do nt know when, there are two more beautiful young girls who are exactly the same: "If I''m not mistaken, the two should be young masters of the yin and yang family. -Black and white. ".. v24 Chapter 117： The power of soldiers Black and white was silent, and his cold face could not see the slightest hostility, but he was just a fierce killer. The two sisters have the same mind and cooperate with each other; Mo Cang and Bai Feng have not fallen into the wind at all. It''s hard to tell the difference. With black and white restraining the ink crow and Bai Feng, the public revenge was no one to control, he first took the opportunity to climb to the soldiers and demons and entered the control room. Seeing Lushen''s face full of secret lines, the male defeated the enemy and said, "Master Luna, then give it to the old man!" Luna silently gave up the driving position and stood aside. The position of the public vengeance sitting on the driver''s seat, just glanced at the button of the organ about the control, and it became clear to the chest. I have to say that, with the ingenuity of the organ, this guy''s achievement is already near the top. Under the control of public vengeance, the soldier and demon stood up from the mound in a violent sound. This time, its movement was no longer inconsistent with the previous, extremely stable, and it was fisted into a fright. The speed fell to the ink crow and Bai Feng who were fighting black and white. The dark shadow that fell from the top of his head gave the ink crow and Bai Feng a warning sign and hurriedly abandoned his opponent and retreated. A loud noise of , a giant fist fell to the ground, the house shattered, leaving a huge pothole on the ground. Rao was unable to withdraw from the scope of the aftermath at the speed of the ink crow and Bai Feng, was affected by that terrible energy, was instantly tossed by the blood of the shock, a blood spurted out, and flew out. It took a few flips in the air before landing on the ground. "What a terrible power !!" The ink crow wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth, his face was shocked, and it was only affected by the aftermath, that they were wounded and deserved to be the war warriors in ancient times-soldiers and demon gods. However, the ink crow Baifeng won''t admit defeat so easily, there is no need to express it at all. The two are moving at the same time, turning into one black and one white welcome. They are on the body of the soldier and demon. They are very clear that the mortal demon of the steel body is really difficult for mortals to fight, and the only way is to destroy the people who control it. When Wei Zhuang left, they let them seize the public vengeance, in order not to allow the public vengeance to control the soldiers and demons, but killing the black and white, but their mission failed, causing the public vengeance to control the soldiers and demons. This mistake, they Must be recovered in person. At this moment, ink crow and Bai Feng''s speed are showing the extreme, without leaving the slightest hand, Bai Feng even put out his tricks Fengwu Six Magic, just to confuse opponents to attack and hide their true body . The ink crow and Bai Feng ran across the huge body of the soldier and demon, just like two fleas. It was difficult to catch the enemy''s revenge. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to their control room, the public revenge But he sneered and said, "This is an extremely fierce soldier. Don''t think it has only this ability!" Speaking, Qiu Qiu of the public loser pressed a switch, the soldier and demon suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a fiery flame. The rolling heat waves scared the ink crow and Bai Feng, but their faces were slightly changed, but both were smart-minded generations. Although the incident happened suddenly, they thought of the method of dealing with it at the first time, flashing behind the soldier and demon at the speed of teleportation, and by lifting the joints on the body, the two of them crossed each other, and it was already there. Near the control room. It was just to greet them, but it was the more severe Yin-Yang attack of the moon god, and the slender hands stretched out. An invisible **** force immediately bound the ink crow and white phoenix, slowly floating; then, the Chiyou sword in his hand Also resolutely stabbed toward the heart of Moya Sudden changes happened too suddenly. Moya and Baifeng both grew up at speed. Their bodies were restrained in the air and their light work was restricted. It was not easy to get out of this crisis. auzw.com Seeing that the sword of the moon **** was about to be pierced, but I saw an organ bird in the air did not know when it had appeared here. Jing Jing swept down, and in the air, a five-step lore was performed, and a sword was swung open. Chiyou Sword of Luna. The ink crow and Bai Feng also took the opportunity to break free from the restraint at this instant. The two fell from the air at the same time, but were caught by the flying bird. Jing Ye is also a little on the body of the soldier and demon god, jumping on the back of the bird. Luna could only watch Moya and Baifeng being rescued in his own hands, and his face was slightly suffocated, and the madness increased. "Want to go? It''s not that easy!" The public revenge came from a cold drink. The soldier and devil suddenly turned over, a flame swept across the sky, and the organ birds couldn''t avoid it at all. They just hit each other and started a raging fire. "Oh no good! I''m scalded! Quick! Jump!" The robber screamed, resolutely swooping down from the back of the machine bird. Jing Ju, Mo Chou, and Bai Feng did not hesitate at all. The flaming organ bird slammed into the giant stone statue of the goddess ahead With this momentum, if it is crashed, the stone statue will inevitably collapse and shatter, and under the stone statue, there are dozens of Loulan people hiding. "You guys are really messy!" Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, already appearing on the shoulder of the statue of the goddess, with a finger outstretched, and the flame machine bird that came out flying stopped strangely in the air; With a flick of a finger, the flame machine bird instantly turned into a flaming fireball, flying backwards, crashing into the back of the soldier and demon. Looks like a small organ bird, but it is out of unimaginable terrible power. Just listening to the roar of '''', the huge body of the soldier and demon slammed under the shocking eyes of everyone, sinking into the ground, The whole ground was shaken. The small organ bird actually hit the soldier and devil! Sun Wukong tilted his head and glanced at where Jing Jing and others were: "Do you know the consequences of destroying this statue?" Pirates and others are frightened with chills on their backs, and they all bow their heads and apologize: "Sorry, we didn''t mean it." Sun Wukong waved his hand calmly: "There is nothing for you here, and those Qin soldiers will be handed over to you." "Guaranteed to complete the task." The robber stood and yelled, and they walked away from the place with Moya. No way, Sun Wukong is putting too much pressure on them, so hurry up and bully those soldiers. Sun Wukong looked at the moon **** in the soldiers and spirits, and said indifferently: "There are already people who can control it now, so let''s continue." .. v24 Chapter 118： Chiyou Spirit In response to Sun Wukong, there was a punch of the soldier and devil that was enough to break the mountain and crack the stone. Sun Wukong looked up and saw only a huge shadow falling. "If you have the strength, I won''t lose." Sun Wukong smiled back, squeezed his palm into a fist, and punched the huge fist that had crashed. " click" Just a clear and crisp sound, the right hand of the soldier''s devil''s steel was bursting into pieces of debris under the incredible shock of everyone''s face, forming an iron rain falling. "My God !!!" The robber grew up, mouth stunned and stunned. Yan Dan and others were all shocked on the spot. How terrible is the power of the warrior demon. This punch is enough to flatten a mountain. However, the punch against Sun Wukong, the steel arm was smashed into **** instantly. The picture was too shocked at the time. people. "This, this, this, how is it possible!" The public defeat has been frightened by the horror of Sun Wukong, hissing and roaring: "Impossible! How can a human being achieve such a degree, impossible! Soldier devil absolutely does You will lose! " The left hand of the soldiers and devil slammed again towards Sun Wukong. "You really don''t have a long memory." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, this time, he was not punching, but just stretched out a finger, "Don''t understand? This power, for me, and What''s the difference between ants? " ''Snapped'' One finger popped up and hit the huge fist that fell in the middle. This time, it was even more shocking and simple. The entire left arm of the Demon God bounced and shattered, and even the residue was not left. "How, how, how, how is it possible !!!" The vengeance shuddered with fear. The invincible posture shown by Sun Wukong is no longer invincible, but fear, despair, and there is no trace of hope in front of him. Luna was also shocked by a loss of mind. They originally pinned all hope on this Loulan''s incomparable strength. They have got the incomparable strength. However, facing Sun Wukong, Che is still so desperate. Compared with Sun Wukong, the so-called unparalleled power is so small and fragile. It is ridiculous that they want to use such power to deal with such characters. Just when Luna''s heart was weak and desperate, Chi You''s sword in her hand issued a fierce trembling, and the blood-red light sprayed like mist, which pervaded around Luna, and between them, you could see that there was already behind her. A red dress with red hair and a bright red monster. Her beautiful evil, the evil of beauty, the madness of beauty, let people see at a glance, she can be sure that she is the peerless evil witch. "You don''t deserve to be my master." Chi Youzhi silently stared at the Moon God, and said coldly, "But it is a good host." The sound fell, Dao Dao Mo Wen emerged from Chi You''s sword, wrapped around her body along the arm of Luna, infecting her whole body, making the whole person look more and more strange, but one The breath is even more terrifying. Luna was struggling hard, but it was all in vain. Her will was gradually swallowed and swallowed, and she was completely occupied by Chi You''s sword and controlled by Chi You''s sword. auzw.com The evil spirit filled the whole body of Luna, and when I saw her waving a sword, she first separated the head of the public vengeance beside her, and became bloodthirsty. The Chi You sword, which was irrigated with blood, was more prosperous and more enchanting stand up. Luna was not in a hurry to attack Zi Nu and others, but fixed his eyes on the Qin Guojing soldiers, his eyes released a cold killing intention, and the corner of his mouth was a bloodthirsty smile, seeing Those soldiers of the Qin Kingdom were chilling their backs, as if staring at death. "Not good! Moon God has been controlled by Chi You''s sword, she is already enchanted !!" Meng Tian yelled loudly and immediately ordered: "Quickly, form a defense!" After hearing the voice of Meng Tian, ??Qin Guojing, who was originally surrounded by fear, calmed down and started to act in an orderly manner, setting up shields to form an indestructible iron barrel defense. "The power of humming ants." Luna scorned and slashed, and a huge **** sword gas struck the iron barrel defensive array. Although he did not cut the thick shield in half, it was terrifying But the power was that they all flew up in the air, scattered and scattered, but flesh and blood flew, it was miserable. With just one blow, the unsearchable iron barrel formation was broken, and Luna rushed into the town and began a brutal slaughter. And for every person''s blood, the blood on Chi You''s sword is even more. Compared with this Chi You''s sword, Bai Yifei''s sword is simply a little witch, no comparison. "It''s really a downright magic sword." Sun Wukong looked at the Chi You sword that was slaughtered, but with emotion: "No one in the world can completely control it." Indifferent, except himself. This is already a magic sword that mortals cannot control, no wonder it has to be kept sealed. "Goku, she can''t be killed like this anymore, she must be stopped, or she will become stronger and stronger!" Zi Nu said to Sun Wukong in a deep voice. "Anyway, I want to see where its limits are." Sun Wukong didn''t care, and said to the high priest, "Go and evacuate the people, but don''t be killed by her." "Yes!" The high priest immediately began to evacuate those Loulan people who could evacuate in the future. Seeing that Sun Wukong was completely improper, Zi Nu didn''t say much. After all, there was no such good old man among them, and the Qin Guoren died, it was even more irrelevant to them. "Don''t forget us, Sun Wukong !!!" Just when the crowd focused all their attention on the moon god, a roar came from the soldier and demon god, and everyone looked for it, but they did not know when they were, Yunjun Jun and Mrs. Xiang. Already plunged into the Demon God and controlled it. The next moment, the overwhelming flames swept towards Sun Wukong, and it was really a sea of ??fire. "Fu Jun (Goku, master), be careful!" Suddenly, Yan Lingji and other women were so frightened that they changed their faces and hurriedly exclaimed. When they just started to show their desire to rescue each other, the fiery sea of ??fire had already descended and completely swallowed Sun Wukong. Zi Nu and others have shrinking pupils. At the same time, their complexions have gradually become pale. "Rest assured, I''m fine." Just when the girls were about to run away, it was the voice of Sun Wukong in the sea of ??fire, but he stepped out of the flame, slowly squinting his eyes, looking at Yun Zhongjun and others: "It seems you are in a hurry to think Dead. ".. v24 Chapter 119： Conquer The faces of the yin and yang families, such as Yun Zhongjun, all changed greatly, and they controlled the soldiers and deities to step on Sun Wukong. The warrior demon who can almost compare with the mountains shows an unparalleled terrible power. One foot can break the mountains and rivers, and the small ant-like Sun Wukong is under this giant foot. In the eyes of ordinary people, it will inevitably be trampled. They have only seen Sun Wukong''s terrible means, and obviously do not believe that kind of thing will happen. "Go! I don''t have time for you now." Sun Wukong waved with his hand, the terrible energy swept through, and the giant foot that was stepping down was smashed by a devastating energy, and spread all the way up, along with the huge bronze body of the soldier and demon were also twisted. It must be crushed and turned into scattered iron scattered on the ground. And Yun Zhongjun, who controls the soldiers and demon gods, and several other members of the yin and yang family were also hanged with the soldiers and demon gods into a blood droplet. The only surviving one is the lady Mr. Xiang who was sitting on the ground, obviously Sun Wukong intentionally left it. She died. Facing that kind of horrible despair and death, Mrs. Xiang seemed to be frightened. She was in the center of that horrible storm. The indestructible soldiers and demons were destroyed and shattered. She was clearly aware of what she really experienced. despair. Sun Wukong slowly walked towards Mrs. Xiang, watching her moving backwards with fear and fear, squatting down, and staring at her with a playful look: "Do you want to leave from me, just for the result now? ? " For a while, Mrs. Xiang was speechless. She had thought that she would be able to compete with Sun Wukong when she gained the incomparable strength hidden in Loulan, but she did not expect that the ending would still be so one-sided. Sun Wukong reached out and held Madam Xiang''s chin, looking directly at her: "For a disobedient woman, it seems that it needs to be fine-tuned." "I''m sorry! I''m not escaping, please forgive me this time" Mrs. Xiang opened her mouth subconsciously and begged for mercy, but then she even said for a moment: "Why should I be so afraid of him? Big deal It''s just dead. " Having figured out this section, Madam Xiang immediately summoned the courage and drew his eyes towards Sun Wukong, but just stared at Sun Wukong for an instant, and the courage that had just been raised fell to the bottom of the valley again. Sun Wukong looked at her with a joke: "What else do you want to say?" Mrs. Xiang hurriedly looked away, and said rudely, "Nothing", a moment of weakness and confusion in my heart: "It''s over, in front of him, I can''t gather courage at all" And at this moment, the massacred Moon God, the Chi You sword in his hand drank the blood of thousands of people, and became more and more demon. The whole sword body was blood red, like blood poured out, emitting strong blood. Full of unknowns. And the originally illusive demon sword spirit has become more and more solid, now it has almost condensed into substance, with long hair like fire, red clothes like blood, exuding the cold and bitter killing gas. I saw her with a trick, Chi You''s sword had flew out of Luna''s hands and fell into her hands. Suddenly, Chi You''s sword spirit was more vigorous, and her murderous energy climbed to the top, turning into Dao Dao Jian Qi. The wind cuts around the road to make scary sword marks. Before she started, she had already sensed and seen her peerless edge. auzw.com Chi You''s sword is obviously not comparable to the inverse scale. Even the strength of the sword spirit is quite different. "Well good." Sun Wukong looked at Chi You Jianling with a smile and his fingers, calmly said: "Come here, let me see how competent you are." With a flash of red awns, Sun Wukong only felt the overwhelming murderousness sweeping over himself, but this murderousness, for him, was not even a child, it was blown away, and his **** stretched out. I do not know when Chi You''s sword has appeared in front of him. Sun Wukong smiled indifferently: "The speed is good. It would not be better to be a master in this world under this sword, but it is not good under the sword, but it is not flashy, it is not enough to kill, it is not sharp enough, and it is not strong enough. In the final analysis, you are still Climate sword. " Chi You Jianling''s face was cold, but she didn''t see the slightest expression. In the battle of Jianming, she tried her best to get back Chi You''s sword, but she couldn''t shake Fenhao anyway. When Sun Wukong saw this, he released two fingers, and then flicked the sword body with one finger. Chi You Jianling seemed to have received a heavy blow. His body shook, shivered, and he was snoring. The Chi You sword was also in his hand. Put your hands on the ground and trembled. Sun Wukong stepped forward, holding the sword handle in one hand and pulling it up, and the violent killing of the sword immediately followed the sword body toward his consciousness. Sun Wukong completely ignored it, and said calmly and indifferently: "The sword is a weapon, and it is nothing to kill Sheng Ben, but if you bite the Lord, no matter how good it is, it is not a good sword." Speaking, Chi You Zhi s sword is millions of times more horrible. His so-called horrible evil touches this killing gas when it hits this killing gas, and then it collapses and disappears. Of the sword''s body. As the sword spirit, Chi You sword spirit bears the brunt of it, and is directly facing Sun Wukong''s terrifying killing spirit, Oh! A snoring moan suddenly fell to his knees on the ground. At the same time, Jiao''s body trembled, and her body became unreal. Looking up, looking at Sun Wukong, Chi You Jianling was shocked, it seems hard to believe that there is such a horrible killing body in the world, compared to it, it is like a drop of water in the sea, small Unbearable. "Do you want to make a good sword, or do you want to make a bad sword?" Sun Wukong held Chi You''s sword and looked at Chi You sword spirit kneeling in front of him indifferently. Chi You Jianling did not speak, and bowed to the ground as a sign of yielding; while Chi You Zhi''s sword, which was trembling violently, was not struggling and shaking, and calmed down. The next moment, Chi Youjian turned into a touch of red light, disappeared in Chiyou''s sword, disappeared. The lunar **** who had been enchanted returned to normal, and the secret lines around him disappeared. "Is this conquered?" Honglian asked curiously when she saw such a scene. Yan Lingji nodded: "Presumably yes." Sun Wukong glanced at the yin and yang families in the field of vision, scaring them all to be pale, nervous, and stretched out, and gathered together, watching Sun Wukong with vigilant eyes. Sun Wukong ignored their vigilance directly, and glanced at the young and black sisters, the grandfather, the moon god, and other people. It seems that there are quite a lot of beauties of this yin and yang family, but it takes only a moment to meditate, calmly: From now on, your yin and yang family will belong to my lord, whoever will not stand up. ".. v24 Chapter 120： bloody Although Sun Wukong is not interested in the position of the leader of the yin and yang family, it is a way to subdue the yin and yang family and place it under his own clan, so that the women such as the moon **** can become their subordinates. After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Black and White and others looked at each other, and then looked at the bronze **** scattered on the ground, and the Chi You''s sword in the hands of Sun Wukong, which exudes the magical redness. All the surviving Yinyang families per capita He fell to his knees: "See Lord Dong Huang." "No no no" Sun Wukong waved his hand: "I''m not interested in the position of the emperor of your yin and yang family, you can choose one by yourself, as long as the yin and yang family obediently obeys." Solving the people of the yin and yang family, Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Meng Tian and others. When Meng Tian saw this, he immediately made a fist with both hands and saluted, "Master Sun Wukong, I waited for this trip, although it was for the secret of Lou Lan. Come, but now that things are owned by adults, Qin Guo should not dare to do what he wants, so he evacuates. " "You''re very interesting, but just want to leave so safely?" Sun Wukong looked at Meng Tian with a look of calmness. This guy was a smart man, and never showed hostility towards Sun Wukong, even Loulan. People, he strictly ordered not to hurt anyone, but he forgot it, but he was the one who let the enemy lose control of the soldiers and demons. Although he did not order the public to avenge his attack on Sun Wukong, he could not be separated from him. Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s remarks, Mrs. Xiang, who was always on standby, and other members of the yin and yang family showed up and stopped Meng Tian''s way. Seeing the actions of Mrs. Xiang and others, Sun Wukong shook his head. He refused to give in before life and death. Now he has placed the entire yin and yang family under his lord, and after becoming their leader, they have become obedient. . Human nature is really elusive. For mortals, identity is really essential. It is not desirable for some people to check and balance by force. They will choose to die and be unyielding. Only by their identified identity can they be allowed to. yield. It''s like Luna, Mrs. Xiang and others who use force to succumb to them, making it more difficult, but if they become their leader, they will easily make them obedient. Because the position of the leader of the yin and yang family is what they agree with, the belief is really amazing and there is no reason to explain it. Although Sun Wukong is not a yin and yang family, the yin and yang family has an unwritten rule that those who have the ability to live in it, as long as they have the strength, as long as they kill their predecessors, they can take its place, even the position of the emperor is no exception. And Dong Huang Taiyi was obviously killed by Sun Wukong and replaced by Sun Wukong, so the moon **** and others would naturally have no complaints. Sun Wukong didn''t have the extra time like Raiders Concubine, letting them betray the yin and yang families willingly and obediently; since there are shortcuts to obediently obediently, they should make good use of them. "Master Sun Wukong, are you ?!" Looking at the yin and yang family who was originally a companion, Meng Tian suddenly turned ruthlessly and looked very dignified. If Sun Wukong wanted to kill him, even if he was protected by thousands of troops, he could not escape. Rob. "This Loulan is of special significance to the goddess. Seeing that your order didn''t hurt Loulan''s people, I can spare you, but you can''t do it without paying a price." Said, Sun Wukong Throwing Chi You''s sword in his hand, the red light shone, rendering the sky, making everyone a bright red. Chi You Jianling''s beautiful and glamorous figure flashed along with it, holding the Chi You sword, turned into a touch of red, and swept away to the elite soldiers of the Qin Kingdom Over the red mang, there was blood flying, screaming in fear, one by one Qin Guobing fell into a pool of blood. Meng Tian watched his soldiers fall down one by one, and his fists clenched tightly, looking very angry, but at the next moment, he became extremely calm. auzw.com As a general, he has seen more generals die, so he can already control his mentality and emotions well, even if he is angry, he can''t show it. Because he knows that if he dares to resist, the consequences will no longer be as simple as a few thousand soldiers in the dead zone, but the entire Qin Kingdom, so even if he is angry, he will have to endure. Chi You Jianling seemed to be very happy to slay thousands of elite soldiers. He flew and hugged Sun Wukong in his arms, then tapped on his forehead, and then it disappeared. Honglian looked at the scene like Shurachang in front of her, and swallowed drooling scaredly. As a princess with pride and respect, she had never seen such a terrible scene, and it was not bad to spit it out on the spot. The tide banshee looked at Sun Wukong, but her eyes radiated a bright light: "Slaying thousands of lives without emotional fluctuations, our husband-man is really fascinating." "Fascinated? Is it terrible!" Mei Sanniang swallowed saliva, and said with a look of fear: "I did not expect that the ordinary and easy-going host would kill someone without blinking." Yan Lingji looked enchanted: "What is this? In Xinzheng, the husband killed tens of thousands of Korean troops in an instant, then it is called terror." Liwu''s eyes widened: "That rumor is true?" Zi Nu smiled: "At that time, the corpse was full of people, and there could still be fake? So, don''t make Wu Kong angry, otherwise it would be very serious." "Enn eh eh" The women nodded unanimously. "Go away." Sun Wukong looked at Meng Tian, ??calmly. Meng Tian bowed his fists and turned away without turning back. "Next, there are still a few flies to deal with." Sun Wukong looked in the other direction. Tian Ze and others hiding behind a dilapidated house were scared to hide, and hurriedly appeared to explain: "Master Sun Wukong, we never thought we would be against you! Just watching the battle. " Seeing Tian Ze and his party, Yan Ling Ji Dai frowned slightly, but did not speak. "Watching the battle?" Sun Wukong smiled: "I want a mantis to catch cicadas, aren''t weasels behind? I just didn''t expect that the other party would be destroyed by me so easily, right?" "Although I have this kind of thought, I never thought of going against you." Tian Ze quickly explained nervously. Sun Wukong''s horror made him dare not hide it in the slightest. He was convinced that as long as he had a little lie, To meet them must be death. Tianze really did not have the courage to enemies with Sun Wukong, he just wanted the power of Loulan to restore the country. Of course, once he got the power, he would dare not do that, it''s another matter. .. v24 Chapter 121： Disposition, victory Sun Wukong looked at Tianze indifferently: "Yan Lingji should have told you already, don''t have some unrealistic fantasies. It seems that you have been listening to her words." Tianze heard a word of cold sweat on his face: "Let''s leave now, go back to Baiyue, and don''t set foot in the Central Plains!" Liwu Daimei''s eyebrows frowned slightly, flashing coldly: "Do you really think of this as your back garden? Come whenever you want, just walk?" Tianze and his team suddenly became extremely nervous and vigilant. The intangible pressure caused the cold sweat to wet the clothes. The King of Poisonous Drugs really couldn''t hold on to this invisible terror pressure, and he made a sound and knelt down: "Master Sun Wukong, please forgive the villain this time! The villain is willing to use this body and recognize you as the main person!" "Hundred poison king, you !!!" This is undoubtedly the act of betrayal, which makes Tianze look angry. The King of Poisons was not afraid, and looked at Tianze: At the moment of "Master Tianze", he didn''t even call his master: "The so-called knowledgeable person is Junjie, Baiyue is no longer able to recover the country." Tian Ze''s complexion was very ugly. If Sun Wukong was not present, he would kill the poisonous king on the spot. Seeing this, Sun Wukong felt interesting. He looked at Wushuang Ghost and the Exorcist: "What about you two?" The exorcist''s face changed, and after glancing at Tianze, he whispered: "I''m sorry, the master" said, kneeling in Tianze''s extremely ugly face. Only the unparalleled ghosts stood still without any notice, which made Tianze''s unsightly look much better. Although this Wushuang ghost has a bad head and a muscle, at this moment, he is still the most loyal and reliable. However, Tianze''s heart had just finished feeling, but suddenly he heard Yan Lingji''s cold drink suddenly sounded: "Wusou ghost, why are you still standing silly? Hurry and kneel!" Wushuang Gui stunned, looked at Yan Lingji, and looked at Tianze again, scratched his head, and then, oh, echoed back and knelt down. It seems that he seems to listen to Yan Lingji more to Tian Ze. Suddenly, Tianze''s complexion turned into a pig''s liver color, which was ugly. Sun Wukong smiled: "It seems that your men are very interesting, so what about you?" Tianze''s face was cloudy and cloudy, releasing an unbearable anger: "Even if Tianze is dead, I will never give in to people!" Talking, stepping on his foot, his body fled away instantly "Want to run in front of me?" The robber drank softly, and the electric light flashed at his feet, and he was chasing away instantly, but for a moment, he blocked Tian Ze''s way and struggled with him. Robbery is just a triumph, martial arts, it is not very powerful, and it is naturally not its opponent to fight against Tian Ze, but his role is only to stop Tian Ze, it is natural to take him and others. The concubine, Luna, Mrs. Xiang, and the banshee all shot at the first time. With the interception of robbery, they easily besieged Tianze. Several masters shot together. Rao was Tianze''s. The strength is also in a face-to-face that was hit badly and fell to the ground, Jing Jing has a flicker of his body, and Can Hong in his hand is already resting on his neck: "Don''t move, it''s dangerous." Concubine came to Sun Wukong and asked, "What should I do?" Sun Wukong hasn''t answered yet, but Yan Lingji stepped forward and looked at Sun Wukong with a pleading look: "Let the body take care of him, can you?" auzw.com Sun Wukong waved his hand to agree. Yan Lingji came to Tianze and sighed slightly: "I already warned you, why don''t you listen? Now, do you still want to stick to your philosophy? As long as you are willing to surrender, I will ask my husband Pleading, spare your life. " Tian Ze scorned Lengheng: "If you want to kill you, please listen to respect, you want me to submit? Impossible!" Yan Lingji sighed slightly and closed her eyes. When she opened it again, she was indifferent: "Then I will complete you." The fire at his fingertips condensed, and with a bang, it turned into a fire sword, piercing Tianze''s heart. Tian Ze widened his eyes instantly, his eyes gradually lost their light, and carried to the ground. When they saw this, the exorcist was all faceless. The banshee looked at Yan Lingji slightly unexpectedly: "It''s really unexpected, you actually shot it yourself." Yan Lingji looked indifferent: "With his death in the hands of others, I think he would rather die in my hands." But at this moment, the fierce fighting sound suddenly passed into the ears of everyone. Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang, who had already been away from here, were approaching here again and again, and the sword was faster than the fight of a sword. The confrontation between longitudinal swords and horizontal swords is a visual feast, gorgeous and dangerous. At the moment, neither Gai Nie nor Wei Zhuang had any reservations. It was an exaggeration to say that it was a life-and-death struggle. Every gorgeous sword contained extremely dangerous killing intentions. The sword gas blasted in the thin rooms, the houses and the stone steps around All were cut apart and blasted into the sky. Although the fighting time between the two is not very long, but at a fast speed, at least hundreds of strokes have passed in the sword light sword shadow, and over time, the gap between the two''s strength has also been revealed, Gai Nie obviously has the upper hand, Even better, this makes Wei Zhuang look a little anxious. It is obvious that Gai Nie attacked the flaws that were exposed in an instant, and won with a single blow. His long sword was already low in Wei Zhuang''s neck. "Brother, you lost." Wei Zhuang looked at the long sword that arrived at his throat, and was slightly surprised: "Yes, I lost, let''s do it." After that, I closed my eyes and waited for death. This is the gate of Ghost Valley. Two disciples can face each other. Only one person can survive, and the person who survives will be the next Ghost Valley head. Only the head can practice the two swordsmanships. However, Gai Nie did not perform his duties as a disciple of Guigu, taking back the sword and sending it into the market. Wei Zhuang looked angry: "What do you mean?" Gai Nian looked indifferent: "The time we have agreed has not yet come" After speaking, turned around and left, and walked towards where Sun Wukong was, not caring about Weizhuang. Wei Zhuang was full of anger and almost gritted his teeth: "Brother, you are still so naive, so kind of woman, you will pay for this sooner or later!" Gai Nie walked in front of Sun Wukong, saluted with fists: "Mr. Sun, it seems that the matter here has come to an end, and Gai Mou left." Sun Wukong: "It is not the best choice to follow Yan Zheng with your character." "I''ll think about it." Gai Nie looked serious and saluted again with his fist: "Farewell." Then, turn around and leave .. v24 Chapter 122： invite Looking at Gai Nie''s handsome figure turning around, Sun Wukong said calmly: "I said Gai Nie, but there is a vast desert outside Loulan, wouldn''t you want to walk back like this?" Gaine Lima, who was walking in an original posture, stiffened, and turned around, but could not see the slightest embarrassment, and saluted with his fists: "I wonder if there is any way for Mr. Sun?" Although walking out of the desert with his strength is not a big problem, if there is an easier way, he naturally wants to relax a bit. Yan Dan stepped forward and said, "Did you not come with Qin Bing on a huge sand boat, and there are many of us here? Why don''t we all join forces to leave?" "So, bother." Sun Wukong looked at the bronze shards not far away, and he took a trick, and a ball buried deep in the earthen pit flew back to his hand, turning the hall of transfiguration and turning into a small magpie. Xiaohuan screamed happily, holding his head intimately and gently tapping Sun Wukong''s hand, the little tail shook like a puppy. "This little guy is still alive. I thought it was dead." Honglian immediately rushed over, took Xiaoyu from Sun Wukong''s hands, kneaded and played, and treated her as a pet. "There is nothing for us here, take us out." Sun Wukong looked to the high priest aside, said. "Yes, everyone, please follow me." Led by the high priests and a team of gold armored fighters, Sun Wukong and his party walked out of Loulan and once again came to the endless desert, and the huge gorgeous sand boat was also presented to their eyes. Later, the high priest also resigned and returned to Loulan. Now Loulan is in need of reconstruction, but she cannot be separated from her leader, and Sun Wukong wants to take her away at any time, and not in a hurry. In the sand ship, Qin Guo soldiers were no longer seen, and those Qin Guo soldiers who wanted to stay on the sand ship were taken away by Meng Tian. In the desert, several small sand boats can be clearly seen. It seems that because of insufficient manpower, Meng Tian abandoned the huge sand boat and left in a small sand boat. Sun Wukong took the purple girl and they did not leave on Lei. They boarded the sand boat together, because there was everything on the food and water, so they could just rest. Sun Wukong looked at Yan Dan and said, "Your Mohist school is very knowledgeable about organ mechanics. How should you drive this sand boat?" "I''ll try it." Yan Dan immediately called Shang Piao to wait for the disciples of Mo family to leave. Jing Yan stayed, walked to Gai Nie, took out a jug, and handed him: "Wine, drink?" "Thank you." Gai Nie took the drink, took a sip, and handed it back to Jing Ye. After Jing Ye took it, he also took a sip and said: "It was really an eye-opener to see Mr. Gai and Wei Zhuang''s test before. Gu''s vertical and horizontal swordsmanship is really very good. How about we have a chance to discuss it? " Gai Nie''s humility and politeness, but he did not hide his belligerent personality: "His five-step lore, Gai also heard a little, there is enough space here, how about now?" Jing Yan heard the words, and immediately laughed and laughed, "Mr. Gai had heard of my name? Am I already so famous?" Honglian glanced at Jing Jing immediately, disdainfully: "People obviously say polite words, are you really serious?" "Kee" Jing Jing said that he was very embarrassed and immediately urged Gai Nie to say: "Come and come here to rumor that Gu Gu''s unique vertical and horizontal swordsmanship has hundreds of flying swords, traversing all directions, and other unique skills. It''s a rare opportunity. I really want to see it today . " auzw.com Mei Sanniang said: "To get off the boat, don''t break the sand boat." "Then continue to discuss." Jing Ye also refreshed, immediately jumped up, jumped from the sand boat into the desert, can''t wait to start to Gai Nie: "Come to Mr. Gai" However, before he finished speaking, the sand boat suddenly sounded the sounds of the agencies, moving forward slowly, but still faster. When Jing Yan saw this, he was anxious: "Ah, hey, don''t go! I haven''t got on the ship yet!" Screaming, he hurriedly played light work and jumped into the sand boat. Gaine said calmly, "It seems that our discussion can only be postponed." "It doesn''t matter. Why come to Japan, come, drink!" Jing Yan didn''t care, he pulled Gai Nie aside and drank, and even called Wei Zhuang, Moya and others. As for Sun Wukong, surrounded by beauty, he was embarrassed to call, because there were many beautiful women to accompany him, so he would not go drinking with them. The huge sand boat, under the control of Mo Yan disciples such as Yan Dan, traveled at a very fast speed as if traveling in the sea. Until noon the next day, a group of people finally came out of the desert, Gai Nie left the first time; Wei Zhuang also returned to South Korea with Moya and other people, accompanied by them, and there are several people of Wushuang ghost, Sun Wukong Naturally they were not interested in a few of them and handed it over to Weizhuang directly. Jing Ye jumped off the sand boat, but looked for a while and paused for a while. "What''s wrong?" Robber patted his shoulder, and said casually, "That direction is the direction of Wei Guo. Why, homesick?" Jing Ye said with a recollection: "It has been a while since I left Master and Sister. Since I''ve been here, it''s not far from the Wei Kingdom. I''ll go back and take a look." Yan Dan heard the words and said, "Mr. Gongsun Yu uses soldiers like gods. I have been in a good relationship for a long time. Since this opportunity is okay, let''s go and see Mr. Gongsun Yu with you." Robbery said with bright eyes: "I heard that you still have a very beautiful sister, is it true?" "Of course it is true, my sister is definitely the first big beauty in the world!" "So exaggerated? How does it compare to Mrs. Sun''s wives?" "" Jing Jing was silent for a moment, and said extremely solemnly: "One rank." Robber''s eyes brightened: "Then you and your sister" "Don''t tell me blindly, I treat sisters as if I were sisters." Pirates heard the words and smiled, "Since this is the case, you must introduce me to my brother." "No problem, it depends on your ability." Jing Yan smiled brightly, and based on his understanding of his sisters and sisters, he stole this behavior, absolutely no drama. Seeing that Sun Wukong was about to leave with the purple girl and others, Jing Li immediately trot and issued an invitation: "Mr. Sun, this is not far from the border of Qi State, should you go with us to defend the country?" "Defending the country?" Sun Wukong hadn''t answered yet, and Honglian promised with expectation: "Okay, I haven''t been to this familial country, I must go play." .. v24 Chapter 123： Li Ji On the way to the Patriotic Kingdom. Sun Wukong and his party hired several carriages to drive on the official road. The carriage by Jing Mao and others led the way, while Sun Wukong and his team followed. Robber glanced at the carriage in the back, and turned Jing Jing with his hand, whispering: "I said, why did you invite Mr. Sun? Didn''t you see the beauty around him? It is just a pick-up master Don''t you be afraid that your sister was abducted by him? " Jing Yan heard the words, and one of the newspapers smiled: "If Shi Mei can really follow Mr. Sun, that is also her blessing, isn''t she?" In the original book, Jing Ye s sister is his wife. However, at the present time, Jing Ye only treats his sister as his sister; and his sister just treats him as an older brother. The relationship between the two It was after the death of Gongsun Yu, and entrusted Li Ji to Jing Ye. On the way to escape, the two changed their feelings from brother and sister. Robber rolled his eyes and looked at Jing Ying: "You are quite generous. The so-called fat water does not flow outsiders'' fields, but your sister, young girl, don''t you really have no idea?" For a moment, Jing Ye pondered, and suddenly found that this question seemed to be a bit difficult to answer. When he thought of Shimei''s beautiful appearance as a fairy, when he thought that Shimei really followed Sun Wukong, a strange emotion suddenly appeared in his heart. It''s just that Jing Di''s natural Horda, this strange emotion has just emerged, is erased by him: "Let it be, feelings like this, can not be forced." Robber looks at Jing Ye, shakes his head, he can be seen, Jing Jing is emotionally slow, idiots can. Before dark, Sun Wukong and his party entered the border city of the Patriotic Kingdom. After a rest, they hurried for a long time and finally came to Puyangcheng. As Gongsun Yu''s apprentice, this Liyang city''s guard apparently knew Jing Jing, and even the city tax was waived. A group of men went directly to the city''s mansion directly under the leadership of a guard. After learning that Jing Ye''s travels came back, Gongsun Yu went out to greet him in person. Obviously, he was very fond of this disciple Jing Jing. Gongsun Yu is the military commander of Liyang City. He is a nobleman in the Wei Kingdom. He also has a high degree of accomplishment in swordplay, otherwise he cannot teach such a powerful disciple as Jing Jing. Of course, the Jing Jing on this plane is somewhat different from the original, which is much higher than the martial arts in the original. Due to Sun Wukong''s involvement, the current Jing Ye seems to have another adventure, leading to his martial arts advance, and even contacted Yan Dan in advance and joined the Mo family. Jing Yan looked at the kind-hearted old man standing in front of the door without losing his dignity and majesty, and his heart was a little bit embarrassed. After all, he joined the Mohist before getting Master s permission, which made him feel guilty. auzw.com However, when seeing the extremely dazzling girl behind the old man, the guilty conscience immediately disappeared and was replaced by joy. The girl looked about fourteen or fifteen years old, with a pretty eyebrow, a graceful figure, and a silk skirt, which added a little youth and vitality to her moonlight appearance. She was elegant and elegant, and her beauty was not lost to Yan Ling Ji waited for any daughter. Being able to stand behind Gongsun Yu, she was so beautiful and beautiful. Obviously only the Li Ji who took a glance with Zheng Zheng was forced to go away. Rao is a beautiful woman who has seen a lot. After seeing her, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but be a bit surprised. This girl is only fourteen or five years old. If you wait for a few years, that''s fine. Jing Ye brought Sun Wukong and his party to Gongsun Yu, and made a ceremony: "Master." Gongsun Yu looked at Jing Jing calmly, and said coldly, "You stinky boy, this is almost a year out, do you know how to come back?" Seeing that his master was about to teach himself in front of everyone, Jing Li immediately shifted the topic and pointed at Sun Wukong and others to introduce: "Master, let me introduce it to your old people. This is Mr. Sun Wukong and his people. His wife followed; this is the Crown Prince Yan of the State of Yan, and one of the leaders of the Mo, and this is a robber, and one of the leaders of the Mo. " Li Ji behind Gong Sun Yu heard that she immediately looked at Sun Wukong with a curious look. She was too familiar with the name of Sun Wukong. During this time, she was almost rotten in Liyang City. After Jing Jing introduced this, Gong Sun Yu was shocked and ignored Jing Jing. He immediately held his fist as a salute and said, "I didn''t expect that my small Liyang City would welcome so many great people. Everyone, please forgive me for your neglect, please inside. " In the hospitality hall, Gongsun Yu has instructed his servants to prepare drinks and raise the glass to drink first. Yan Dan stood up and held his fist: "Where is your sir, you are an old man. I really have to wait for you. We are not inviting you. I should wait for you." Talking, robbers and others, picked up a full glass of wine and drank it. However, Sun Wukong was still sitting still, as if he hadn''t seen it. Under the service of Zi Nu and Yan Ling Ji, he drank at his discretion. In such a scene, Li Ji, who was originally curious about Sun Wukong, fell sharply on his senses, and gently pulled the Jingjing clothes next to him, whispering: "Brother, who is the first in the world? This is too rude! " Jing Yan heard the words, and was frightened. He hurriedly made a banned gesture: "Shhh, keep quiet, we are in the presence of Mr. Sun, and we can only be regarded as juniors. Even the king had to salute him, and he did not let us It''s very respectful to bow and worship him. " Li Ji heard the words, and her eyes widened: "Isn''t it so exaggerated? He is nothing but my grandfather, but the commander in chief of the entire Liyang City." "You are still young and haven''t seen anything in the world. This world is more complicated than you think. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand, so as not to offend people." Li Ji nodded smartly: "I know, but people are no longer young and can marry." v24 Chapter 124： Gongsun Yu The so-called red-faced trouble is Li Ji. The conversation between Jing Ye and Li Ji was naturally heard by Sun Wukong. Maybe he changed to someone else and smiled. However, Sun Wukong would not do this. Looking at Li Ji, it was a joke: "Little girl, behind It''s a bad habit to say bad things about people. " Li Ji heard the words, her face was red, and she hurriedly lowered her head: "I''m sorry." She didn''t expect that her careful thoughts would be exposed in person by Sun Wukong, which was very embarrassing and uncomfortable. When Gongsun Yu saw this, he immediately raised his toast and helped his granddaughter fight in the field: "Little girl is not sensible. Don''t be surprised, Mr. Sun, the old man will punish me for my granddaughter." Speaking, drank the wine in the glass. "I''m not that stingy yet." Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly, but it was really unkempt to defame the old man. I just wanted to tease your granddaughter, and you just took care of her. Gongsun Yu said with respect: "Mr. Sun''s name can be described as a thunderbolt, and your sword technique is well-known in the world. I also have a little experience in Kendo. Today, I rarely see Mr. Sun. Can I suggest one or two? " As a kendo guy, when I met Sun Wukong, the number one in the world, this male Sun Yu naturally couldn''t help but want to ask for advice. Mei Sanniang immediately got up and hummed softly: "You old man is really unknowing, he is a lot of years old, and like those young swordsmen, is my master the owner you can ask for advice? Do you want to ask for advice, come Come here, your mother will do two tricks with you. " Gongsun Yu heard the words, his face remained the same, and his smile remained: "The hardest work of the armored gate is known as absolute defense, and there is no one in the army, especially in the hands of your mother San Niang. It is truly unparalleled in the world, and it would be an honor for me to have a glimpse of it. " Mei San Niang just wanted to talk back, but was interrupted by Sun Wukong''s hand: "Come back, but don''t lose the courtesy. After all, we are now guests. Since people ask me for advice, I will give him some advice. . " Li Ji heard the words, and she let go of her lips. Her grandfather''s ability was not clear to her. Sun Wukong looked so young, but he had such a big tone, and he didn''t know how to be polite. This obviously made her a little unhappy. After pulling Jing Jing''s sleeves, he whispered, "Brother, this population is so angry, you go and teach him on behalf of Grandpa." Jing Yan heard the words, and immediately wiped his forehead with cold sweat, and made a ''shh'' gesture to Li Ji: "Be quiet, you want to kill your brother and me, Mr. Sun, what can I challenge, don''t Make a noise, look at it obediently. " Li Ji heard it, as if she had met Jing Ye for the first time, and looked at him with surprise: "Brother, when did you become so timid? Didn''t you often boast of your martial arts'' invincibility? You lied to me? " "Cough, what is it?" Jing Ye was embarrassed: "How can a joke be taken seriously? Your brother and I are very powerful. It''s absolutely right, but it is far from invincible. The one standing in front of you is this one. The real world is invincible! " Li Ji heard that she immediately became very curious about Sun Wukong. For the first time, she saw her brother so admire him: "Is he really that powerful?" "It''s so bad that it hasn''t been described for a long time" Jing Jing admired and admired: "After meeting Mr. Sun myself, I started to doubt that I would live my life, don''t talk about it, look at it, start, look at it, maybe you can learn Something. " Li Ji immediately looked away, but saw that both Sun Wukong and Gong Sun Yu had got up and left the seat. auzw.com This is not a challenge, it''s just that when a master meets a master, his hands can''t help but want to ask for advice. This is also a common problem for those who practice martial arts. If this is the usual way, Sun Wukong is naturally too lazy to talk to Gong Sun Yu, but if he wants to run Li Ji, naturally he must get Gong Sun Yu first. The reason why Sun Wukong promised Jing Ye to come to this patriotic country is to want to see what a legendary woman who even could nt help but use his strong looks. (Ps: I made a mistake earlier. Sun Wukong is from Wei Guo, not Qi Guo. I will modify it after the application is approved.) Very rude, after seeing Li Ji, Sun Wukong gave birth to the same thoughts as Xun Zheng, and he also wanted to run Li Ji away. Li Ji just had a glance and couldn''t help but force it. The beauty that drove her away. Anyway, Li Ji will not have a good ending with Jing Ye, let him change this tragedy. Gongsun Yu: "I happen to have a school ground in our house, otherwise, how about we go to the school ground?" "No, it''s the same everywhere." Sun Wukong stood in the banquet hall and said to Gong Sun Yu calmly: "Let''s start." Gongsun Yu heard the words, and my heart was obviously not very happy. I was so polite and courteous, but you were so casual and too indifferent. Well, in fact, Sun Wukong didn''t look down on him, but ignored him completely. One is the **** of dimension and the other is ordinary people. The gap between the two is so strange that Sun Wukong can have a little interest. Promise Playing with him has been very kind. Seeing Sun Wukong belittle himself so casually, Gong Sun Yu held the sword solemnly and solemnly, he was determined, and he must let Sun Wukong know his sword skill and agree with him: "offended." Speaking of, the old-fashioned old man with an eyebrow turned out to become extremely sharp all of a sudden, and his eyes seemed to be able to release the sword qi, which caused people''s eyes to ache and dared not look directly. However, when Gongsun Yu held the hilt with his right hand, the sword in his hand suddenly trembled violently. No matter how hard he tried, it was still intact, and he couldn''t pull out his sabre, just like the sword in his hand was Strongly resisted and rejected him. "this is?!!!" Gongsun Yu s pupils shrank in an instant, and he looked at Sun Wukong with a stunned look. As a kendo master, he was clear about this phenomenon. Has the opponent s accomplishment in kendo reached such an amazing level that he could nt even Drawing a sword in front of Sun Wukong! It felt like the civilians met the supreme king, only to kneel and yield, and dare not resist. "It turned out that he didn''t look down on me but I was too overwhelmed." Gongsun Yu shook his hand and released the hand holding the sword handle, calming his excitement. Now he understands that such a character promised him The request has given him face. Gongsun Yu figured this out and bowed down to salute: "Mr. Sun deserves to be number one in the world. I can''t even pull a sword in front of you. It seems that I can''t control it." v24 Chapter 125： Rumor "Grandpa just lost like this?" Li Ji looked at the field with a stunned look, and asked Jing Yue dullly. Reggie respects her grandfather very much, but she didn''t expect her grandfather to have completely lost before the test. The ability to lose the sword can''t be done. The gap is too big. !! Jing Ye spread his hands: "Otherwise, who do you think is the best in the world?" Although Bi Jian had already lost before he started, Gongsun Yu not only was not discouraged, but was more open-minded and easier to learn. Sun Wukong also randomly pointed him at a few tricks, so that Gongsun Yu suddenly realized that his achievements in Kendo had improved significantly, which made him respect Sun Wukong even more. After the banquet, it was getting late. Gongsun Yu Jingzheng and others had a posture to talk to Sun Wukong in a candlelight night. However, Sun Wukong was obviously not having that leisure. In desperation, Gong Sun Yu had to order Li Ji to take Sun Wukong and his party to their temporary residence Already. Under the leadership of Li Ji, Sun Wukong and his party came to a detached house, which looked extremely elegant and quiet. Originally, this was where Li Ji lived, but Sun Wukong had more female dependents, so she could only arrange them here. As soon as they sat down, the purple women surrounded Sun Wukong in groups, and Sun Wukong saw him, and he smiled, "What are you trying to do? Do you want to stay in my room and have a big sleep together?" Zi Nu directly ignored Sun Wukong''s words, and said in earnest: "Continue to the topic just now, after listening to your explanation, the places that have been confused before have become simpler." Li Ji, who had already walked to the door and was about to leave, heard that she was hesitant to stay or not. She was very curious about Sun Wukong. Although she had practiced swordplay with her grandfather, her accomplishments were not very high, but at the banquet After listening to Sun Wukong''s explanation, she was shocked to find that her understanding of kendo had been greatly improved, and all the places she did not understand were suddenly bright, and the effect was too amazing and incredible. Sun Wukong also saw Li Ji''s thoughts. For beautiful women, he has always been privileged in front of him: "Li Ji, if you are interested, just stay and listen." "Really can?" "Anyway, just by the way." Now that Sun Wukong has said so, Li Ji is also polite to stay. Sun Wukong glanced at the girls: "Since you are so good at learning today, I will tell you something more advanced and listen carefully. You don''t need to be able to comprehend it, but keep in mind that it is true." After midnight, Li Ji just came out of Sun Wukong''s room. At this moment, she had already cast her feet on Sun Wukong''s profound knowledge. She thought that her grandfather was already very powerful and amazing, how could you know that there would be no harm without comparison. In the early morning of the next day, Sun Wukong dressed well under the service of Yan Lingji and Hu Meiren. Just after washing, he saw Li Ji walk in with a heavy face from the door. Sun Wukong reported with a smile: "What''s wrong, Li Ji, look at your expression, is it constipation?" auzw.com Li Ji''s face was red, she looked very helpless, and sighed quietly: "When is this all the time, you still have a joke." Zi Nu looked at her and looked at Li Ji: "What happened?" "I just wanted to go to my grandfather, but I heard the guard''s urgent report to my grandfather outside the door. The king wrote to him that Qi Guo had already launched a declaration of union and merger with my defending country. Three days later, the soldiers were about to go down the city!" Zi Nu heard the statement and seemed very surprised: "Qi Guo is going to attack the defending country? Are you sure you heard it right? As far as I know, the relationship between this country and the defending country should be pretty good. At this critical juncture, Qi Guobu May be coming to attack the defending country for no reason? " Sun Wukong said indifferently: "There is no real friendship between nations. When things reach a certain level, I''m afraid they will be their allies." However, if you think about it carefully, this defending country should be destroyed by the Qin country. This Qi country suddenly intervened. Is it a butterfly effect? "Who told me to defend our country is just a small country of princes?" A sigh came, and Gong Sun Yu and Jing Ye and others came to this courtyard: "Mr. Sun, please forgive you so early." Sun Wukong sat on a stone bench in the courtyard and said, "Anyway, talk about what happened to Qi State." Gongsun Yu sighed again: "Now the world has been turbulent, every king is ambitious, and the situation is becoming more and more imminent. Naturally, our little vassals have become a stepping stone to their strength." After a pause, Gongsun Yu continued: "Just now, I got the king''s order and stayed at Puyang City. Qi Guo sent an envoy to ask my country to surrender to his country. The king naturally refused to accept this battle. If it really hits, with this beginning, it will not be far from the wars of the nations. " Sun Wukong: "Why did this King of Qi suddenly think of returning to the kingdom?" "King Qi seems to have received the news that Qin Jun suffered heavy losses in Loulan battle and lost the support of the yin and yang family. He also lost the public revenge of the overbearing organist. Now that he has no public revenge, Qin Guo has received a record Great damage and great loss of power, therefore, Wang Qi heard his words and said that he wanted to expand his army in order to strengthen Qi''s military strength, which is self-evident. " This is really true. The loss of the yin and yang family is really nothing to Xun Zheng, but the loss of public vengeance is a big blow to Qin. In such a short period of time, Qin State could break through the other six nations and dominate the world. However, this hegemonic organ technique of public vengeance played a vital role. Tian Yan looked serious: "Once the deadlock is broken, it will not be far from the wars of the nations." Gongsun Yu suddenly made a sound and kneeled in front of Sun Wukong: "Mr. Genius, astonished by ghosts, chat and laugh for the 200,000 army retired from Korea in Qin Dynasty, so that Qin did not dare to commit Han, Yu urged Mr. to take another shot, rescue My country is in danger! " Sun Wukong had no fluctuations in this: "Get up, wars between nations, I have no interest in getting involved." Gongsun Yu knelt still refused to get up: "Since Mr. can help Han, naturally he can help him, he can marry Princess Honglian to Mr. South Korea, and our country can also match Li Ji with Mr. Xu." "Grandpa!" Li Ji was surprised, her face stunned. Sun Wukong heard the words, but almost did not drool. Your sister, what does this rumor say about him? It seems that some are not very reliable. .. v24 Chapter 126： War is coming This sounds as if it was because South Korea married Princess Red Lotus and he helped South Korea. Zi Nu and others looked at Sun Gong, who was full of hostility. If Sun Wukong wanted to accept, they wouldn''t ask questions, but they would be uncomfortable if they were forced on Sun Wukong women. Sun Wukong looked at Gong Sun Yu with both hands, "I think you may have misunderstood something, and if a country can only survive if it sacrifice the happiness of a woman, then that country is not far away from perdition, and it does not need to exist Now. " Gongsun Yu smiled bitterly: "Sir, there may be some reason, but watching Wei Guo be destroyed, I can''t do it." "Protecting the family and defending the country is naturally something that all chivalrous men are willing to do, but this is just a personal chivalry, not a worldly justice." Gongsun Yu thoughtfully, with a serious face: "Please ask Mr. Sun to unravel." Yan Dan and Jing Ye both listened. "Your eyes are too short-sighted. This world is too scattered. There are seven warring states and small vassals. Therefore, there will be constant wars all year round. It is time to make this scattered world unified; think about it. When there is only one country left, people at that time will no longer have the distinction of other countries, they will be stepping on the same piece of land, using the same language, and having the same skin color, and everyone will not distinguish each other, and it will happen. Are there constant wars? " Gong Sun Yu and others heard the admiration with a look of admiration: "Mr. Sun''s long-term vision is difficult for ordinary people to reach, but people are selfish. Who wants their country to be destroyed by others, so that their families are ruined?" "Do not break without standing, stand behind, without sacrifice, where is the peace?" Sun Wukong looked calmly: "Do you want your offspring to live in the years of constant war, or do you want them to live in a peaceful year? These various The National War is the road to the unification of the world, so I will not manage it. As for the future, I will talk about it later. " Yan Dan looked solemnly, looking at Sun Wukong: "Mr. Na thinks, who will be the master of this world? Is it South Korea or Qin? Or Chu?" Sun Wukong looked at Yan Dan with a smile: "If you also want to sit in this world, please try it." Yan Dan heard the words, silence was not much, but his eyes were slightly flashing, looking at Gongsun Yu, and holding his fist: "Mr. Gongsun, please rest assured, I have met Jing Jing, but now Liyang City is in trouble. Try to help each other. " "His Royal Highness Yan is interested." Gongsun Yu sighed helplessly: "It''s just that you are the Prince of the State of Yan, and you can''t have trouble in our country. So, please leave this Puyang City as soon as possible, now this situation, hey " Yan Dan''s pride: "Mr. Needless to say, Jing Jing is commensurate with my brother. He is his own family. Now that his family is in trouble, I have no reason to stand by." Jing Yan heard the words, moved with a look, and sighed that he did not read the wrong person. Gong Sun Yu looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Since Mr. Sun has no intention of interfering with Puyang, please leave as soon as possible. In a few days, this place may become a **** battlefield." "Then we''ll leave first." Sun Wukong wasn''t talking too much. Since he had rejected the request, he was embarrassed to stay here. auzw.com Looking at the back of Sun Wukong taking his daughters away, Jing Ye looked at Gongsun Yu''s expression called helplessness. Wasn''t his master very fine before, why was he so confused now? When Gongsun Yu saw Jing Ye looking at himself with that strange look, he was helpless: "Are you blaming the teacher for asking Mr. Sun to leave? This is also no way. Now the battle in Liyang City is urgent, and he is beside him There are many female dependents on the side. Rao is his martial arts skill, but he can''t take care of the entire staff, but he can''t drag them in. " Jing Yan heard his words and rolled his eyes directly: "Do nt underestimate the female family members next to Mr. Sun. Those people are all masters in the world. The strength of everyone is not worse than Master You; All of them are dragging oil bottles, and you do nt need Master to care about it. Mr. Sun s martial arts have reached a point where he is unpredictable. As long as he is in Puyang City for one day, Puyang City is absolutely safe. Then when the Qi National Army arrived, Mr. Sun was still in Liyang City, maybe the crisis in Liyang City would be resolved. " One of the newspapers that Gongsun Yu didn''t care about laughed: "After all, the power of one person is limited, can he really be as good as the rumor says that one person can rival one country?" "Yes!" Yan Dan, Jing Jing and others nodded in unison and gave a positive answer. "This" Gongsun Yu looked at the expressions of everyone with a look of astonishment. Seeing his Master still a little unbelievable, Jing Yi sighed helplessly: "Hey, Master, you haven''t seen Mr. Sun''s own shots. Naturally, it''s hard to believe, but please don''t doubt that Mr. Sun''s martial arts are high, that is truly invincible Loulan and his party this time, what they saw and heard, was really as magical as dreaming. The legendary soldier and devil were all punched into a pile of waste copper by iron by Mr. Sun. " Li Ji listened carefully to Jing Ye''s story about Lou Lan and her party. She was surprised that her small mouth was Zhang-shaped. After learning the truth of Sun Wukong''s deeds, Gongsun Yu''s intestines suddenly repented. The unreliable exaggerated rumors were all true? Why did he invite such awesome figure away? Personally ruined the only hope that Liyang City can survive. Why do I worry about such a great figure? I should worry about myself. Unfortunately, everyone is gone, and it is impossible to invite them back. Gongsun Yu sighed helplessly and said with a serious face: "Jing Jing, order to go down, ready to face it!" Leaving Gongsun Yu''s residence, Sun Wukong did not leave immediately, but came to a quiet place to stay temporarily. Looking at it, he could see Puyang City at a glance. Tian Yanman was curious and said to Sun Wukong: "If the former defending army was defeated, the first place to be is Liyang City. Since this place is about to become a place of war, and you are not willing to help, why do we stay? " Sun Wukong: "Watch a movie." Hu Meiren glanced at Sun Wukong with her charming big eyes and grinned, "I can''t see more than just watching a movie, is that easy? Is it because she is reluctant to be a little girl named Li Ji?" Zi Nu heard the words, and the meaning of jokes appeared on her face: "Hu Meiren, you''re too far, what''s the truth?" All the girls heard laughter and laughter. Sun Wukong showed helplessness, but did not expect him to be teased instead. v24 Chapter 127： Opener Two days later. Qi Guo and Wei Guo fought at the junction of the two countries. As for the ending, there was no doubt that Wei Guo defeated Qi in the battle. The national power gap between the two countries is clear at a glance. The defending country is just a weak vassal country, and Qi country is one of the seven strongest men in the Warring States Period. The defending country is no match for Qi country in terms of military strength and generals. The defeat of the army, the king of the patriarch hurried to the king of the wild, and ordered Gongsun Yu to serve as the last line of defense in Liyang City to resist the army of Qi. Under the gate of Liyang City, you are crowded by the fleeing crowd, everyone with a look of terror and desperate silence, converging like a gray ant array, flowing to the wild wilderness along the obscure twilight. Looking at the scene in front of him, a defender who leaned against the corner of the wall and glanced at the fleeing crowd mocked his companion next to him: "Who said that the people in troubled times are the most bitter? They have at least a chance to escape, In my opinion, I don''t know how many times better than our dead soldiers! " "Why, are you scared?" The defender glanced at his companion, and there was not much expression on his tanned face. The guard soldier spit on the ground with a spit of breath: "Afraid? Since I joined the army, I have already prepared for the death of the war. I just hope that our final deadly battle will be able to win more escapes for those fleeing families. Time, otherwise wouldn''t it have been dead. " "Who said it would die?" A man dressed as an officer came over and watched the two soldiers guarding the city, saying, "Even if the king has fled to the king, we still have Mr. Gongsun." At this moment, Gongsun Yu has become the last hope of all the soldiers and people who are unwilling to obey the Qi. Standing on the city wall, Gongsun Yu listened to the conversations of the soldiers, but he sighed slightly. He was determined to save the country, but unfortunately, he was weak and lacking in strength. I''m afraid he would live up to the soldiers who trusted him. Jing Yan looked at Gongsun Yu''s expression, his face was heavy: "Master, is there really no chance of winning?" "The troop strength is too disparate, difficult or difficult," Gong Sun Yu sighed, and even said three difficulties. Yan Dan thought for a moment and said, "I have a plan, I don''t know if it is feasible?" Gongsun Yu immediately set his eyes on Yan Dan: "His Royal Highness Dan doesn''t know what opinions?" Yan Dan''s eyes were scorching and said: "General Qi Guoxian is several times more powerful than Wei and confronts in the face. Hope is slim, but if the commander-in-chief dies, the headless dragons will become headless flies in the elite army. At that time, we may still have a chance. " When Jing Ye heard this, his eyes suddenly flashed: "Yan Dan, I really have you, Master. I think this method is feasible, and I am suitable for assassination. During this trip, the first rank of General Qi Guo will be opened by a student. Dedicate it to Master! " "No, this is too dangerous." Gongsun Yu immediately stopped Jing Jing: "This Qi general is not under the leadership of the division, and is guarded by heavy soldiers. The success rate of the assassination is probably less than 30%. Then, even the assassination Success does not have much effect. There are countless generals of Qi National University. If you die, you can still send one. Can you kill all the generals? We can only delay for a little more time. The words have nothing to do with it, so don''t take risks. " Yan Dan heard the words and felt helpless. Blame it was too weak in defending the country, and the gap between Qi and Guo was too big. Even winning this battle would have no effect on the overall situation and it was really heartbreaking. auzw.com "It''s a pity that the state of Yan and Wei are too far apart. I want to help and can''t help it." Gongsun Yu smiled comfortably: "His Highness Dan is enough to have this kind of heart. If this situation before I met Mr. Sun, I am really unwilling; however, after listening to Mr. Sun''s speech, the old man also looked away As Mr. Sun said, the world has been chaotic for too long, and it is time for a person who can unify it. Let me defend the country and become the opener of the unified road! " Yan Dan heard the words, but was silent. Gongsun Yu looked at Yan Dan and laughed: "I can see that His Royal Highness Dan is an ambitious person, but he can''t stop at this city of Puyang. Please leave as soon as possible, when the army of Qi Guo is approaching, at that time, It''s hard to leave. " "Since there is no help in defending the country, sir, please leave with us!" Gongsun Yu heard a smile, but a little smile appeared on his face: "Mr. Sun''s unified kingdom is indeed desirable, but now, my Gongsun Yu is a defender, so I can''t leave." "Master!" Jing Yan heard anxious, anxiously. "I have decided, I plan to coexist and die with Liyang City and Weiguo, but you are different, Jing Ye, you still have a great future waiting for you, go, take your teacher and sister, and leave with His Highness Dan, The only thing I want to see is that the country described by Mr. Sun really exists. " "Since my husband is looking forward to the emergence of such a country, why not leave with me? With the talent of my husband, wouldn''t it be easier if you wanted to achieve it? Why die here for nothing?" Yan Dan held his fist, outspoken and vague. The word ambition is hidden in the heart. Gongsun Yu heard the words, but laughed loudly and looked at Yan Dan with a smile: "You have a mouth, really powerful, no wonder Jing Ye will be followed by you." Yan Dan is sorry to salute: "My brother Jing Jing and I are intent on investment" Gongsun Yu waved and interrupted Yan Dan: "You are an ambitious person, but you just want to achieve that ambition, it is not easy." Yan Dan stared at Gong Sun Yu with a gaze, "So Dan needs Mr." "Let''s live on!" Yan Dan heard the words, but his heart was excited. Gongsun Yuzhi was too clear. He could not be restrained by the little defending country, but if he used it, he would definitely release his talents to the maximum. Gongsun Yu can finally say this, it has shown that he is not really dead-hearted, but he does not want to abandon those civilians and leave them alone to give them time to flee. As long as the civilians of Puyang City evacuated safely and rescued Gong Sun Yu, did it mean that he could subdue Gong Sun Yu and take him away? As an ambitious person, talent is what they most desire, and Gongsun Yu is definitely the top class. Yan Dan has no reason to let go. Yan Dan resolutely said: "In this case, Dan will give his life to accompany the gentleman, and defend the last line of defense of Puyang City with your husband!" Gongsun Yu took a deep look at Yan Dan, and Yan Dan''s thoughts could be seen at a glance, but to be honest, he was quite moved. .. v24 Chapter 128： City break "I won''t leave Master alone and leave alone!" Jing Yan also expressed his determination forcefully. Gongsun Yu faced with relief. In this situation, he said that it was useless. He could only acquiesce to Jing Jing''s decision and took one step at a time. Two days later. Ten miles away from Liyang City, suddenly the smoke and dust were rising in front of them, and the hoof sounded like a thunder. For two days, the people of Liyang City had not completely evacuated, and they lined up a long line to the wilderness. However, after seeing more than a thousand iron riders, everyone was scattered like an ant colony rushed by the water, and the fine riders came without mercy. Wherever the iron riders passed, they cried for help. Absolutely, many old women and children who could not avoid it died tragically under the hoofing horses. Of course, these thousand iron riders are not all the troops sent by Qi Guo, but just a team of pioneers to explore the road. Don''t think that there are very few thousand iron riders. At that time, it was like the same team of modern and most elite troops, fully equipped, such as wolf-like tigers, black helmets and black armors, halberds like forests, and rushing waterfalls. Riding is enough to take ten blocks. This country is worthy of being the second largest country after Qin and Chu. The quality of Jingqi is far from being comparable to that of the defending country. After a trampling and killing, Qi Guotie rode under the command of his general, and then stopped. The action was the same, stopping hundreds of meters away from the gate of Liyang City, which also made those who fled the city fleeing. I dare not step on the gate. "I didn''t expect them to arrive so soon." Above the city wall, Gongsun Yu looked at the thousand iron riders blocking the city gate, looking heavy. Jing Yan: "Why don''t they attack?" Yan Dan: "This is just a vanguard of pathfinders. After making sure there are no ambushes or traps, what we have to face is Qi''s true army." Not long after Yan Dan''s voice fell, Gongsun Yu and others had already seen a black line like an ant in the field of vision, moving closer and closer. "Come here!" Gongsun Yu Shensheng ordered: "Hurry up and let the people who haven''t fled through the back door, we are fighting for this last time for them!" The day of the battle was covered by dust, and the sound of the killing was shocking. When Qi Guojun arrived, he did not have a nonsense dialogue like in the TV series, but just appeared outside the city of Liyang, and then launched a fierce onslaught like a moment later. Gongsun Yu commanded the generals, relying on the high wall, struggling to resist. How can we not have enough enemies? One hundred thousand Qi Army surged in waves of rumbling drums. At noon, the defender of Xicheng City died and the Vice Admiral fled. The city wall was then attacked by Qi soldiers, and the Qi army surged in from the gap. The Puyang City is broken, which also indicates that the Wei Kingdom is about to come to an end. Sun Yu retreated, until there was no way back, and finally stood upright against the inner city walls, blood on his robe, and pale complexion. He clenched a copper sword in his hands, sharply stared at the city and shouted. Enemy forces. Yan Dan, who has been guarding Gongsun Yu''s side, said in a deep voice: "Sir, it''s almost there, we''ll do our best, and evacuate!" Jing Ye was stained with blood, and his expression was bleak: "Yes, Master, sister is waiting for us to answer it!" auzw.com Gongsun Yu looked around, and the soldiers with whom he had fought against the Qi army were almost dead, with a dull complexion: "The soldiers died to death for me, how can we abandon them!" Yan Dan Shen shouted, "Sir, this is not the time to act with righteousness. Although the soldiers are dead, they are all dead and heroic, but we cannot give up our lives in vain! Only living can we rise again, To avenge the dead soldiers! " "Yes! Lord Gongsun, we are not dead, but you must be alive! Only alive can you avenge us! You don''t need to worry about us, just leave!" "Brothers, kill! Kill the last blood for Lord Gongsun!" Gongsun Yu looked at the soldiers who were fighting for a living for their own lives. They were as keen as a knife, but they couldn''t live up to their hopes. After struggling, they finally made up their minds and said, "Go! Retreat!" Once they chose to leave, with their martial arts skills, none of the ordinary soldiers could stop them. Soon, they killed Gongsun Yu''s residence. However, if ordinary soldiers cannot stop, it does not mean that they cannot stop. In this attack on the defending army, Qi Guo sent 100,000 troops. Among these 100,000 troops, no less than 10,000 crossbowmen. Gongsun Yu and his team just came to the mansion to meet with Li Ji, and they were besieged by a large number of Qi soldiers. After an arrow rained down, the way of Gongsun Yu and others was completely sealed. Hiding in his mansion, Gongsun Yu and his party were in a dilemma. "It seems that there is no way to retreat." Gong Sun Yu looked at the scene where the outer three layers were surrounded and sighed deeply, turned and looked at Jing Ye: "Jing Ye, hurry up with your teacher and sister with Dan Your Highness leave together, I will fight for you to escape! " "No, Master, let''s go together!" "Prank! Are you still unclear about the current situation? We are small but we haven''t thought about it. What would happen to your sister if they fall into their hands?" Jing Yan heard the words, his complexion was white, and I couldn''t answer. "Grandpa, I won''t leave, it''s a big death!" Li Ji''s face was firm. Looking at his only granddaughter, Gongsun Yu sighed again. Yan Dan was silent for a moment and said, "In fact, we are not without hope." Jing Yan looked at Yan Dan: "What do you mean?" "As far as I know, Mr. Sun has not left this city of Puyang. He is playing with his family members in the forests outside the city of Puyang. If we fled to the forest, if Xin meets Mr. Sun, there may be a glimmer of hope." Li Ji looked as if she had found the last glimmer of hope: "Can that person really save us?" Yan Dan used a very affirmative tone: "As long as Mr. Sun is willing to take action, let alone save people, even if it is to repel the 100,000 troops of Qi State, it is easy to save the defending country in crisis." Jing Yan sighed slightly: "It''s just that Mr. Sun has a weird temperament and may not be willing to rescue him." Robber looks serious: "No, if it''s Li Ji, I think it''s feasible. I heard that girls speak very well in front of Mr. Sun, especially beautiful girls like Li Ji." Gongsun Yu said in a deep voice: "Then I will create a space for you to escape, and you will run all the way to the forest. If you meet Mr. Sun, leave me alone and follow him." !-rm-> v24 Chapter 129： escape "I won''t leave grandpa." "Silly boy." Gongsun Yu stared at Li Ji, sighed, and pulled Li Ji into the inner room: "Come with me." In the inner room, Li Ji looked at her grandpa in wonder: "Grandpa?" Gongsun Yu took a piece of cloth from her arms and put it in Li Ji''s hand: "This is my Gongsun family''s biography of the sword, as well as my grandfather''s record of martial arts life. Please save it and don''t lose it." At the request of Gongsun Yu to prepare for the aftermath, Li Ji immediately cried: "Grandpa, you" Gongsun Yu reached out and stroked Li Ji''s head, comforting him: "Don''t be sad, grandpa is already a person who stepped into the coffin. It''s not a pity, but you are different. You don''t have to accompany grandpa to die. After grandpa died, You do nt have to avenge your grandfather. The world is chaotic. There is too much hatred between people. Grandpa does nt want the life you just started to fall into such hatred. "If you are really lucky to escape, if you want, it''s good to stay with Mr. Sun, at least in this troubled world, to follow a strong man like him, at least you can get a stable life." Li Ji heard the words, but hummed coldly: "What good is that guy, obviously he has the ability but he refuses to help us, and also abandoned us, and there are already so many confidantes around me, I can''t see For guys like that, my brother is better than him, at least he won''t leave us. " "Your brother, sigh," Gongsun Yu sighed. "He is indeed a rare and good boy, but he is drunk with swords. He has only an aspirational country in his heart. The bitter days are gone. " Li Ji heard the words and remained silent. She loves quietness in nature and longs for a simple and peaceful life. However, such a desire in a troubled world is just a luxury. No, if that person is really as powerful as the rumors say, maybe he can really give him the life he wants. "Grandpa just gives you a suggestion. As for how to choose, it''s all up to you; you must keep this family of Jian Jian. When you find the true wishful prince, give it to him, not to let This is where the genealogy of my Gongsun family descends. " After explaining everything, Gongsun Yu walked out with Li Ji and solemnly said to Jing Jing and others: "I''ll go find a way for you now, and you will act as soon as possible!" Talking, without waiting for Jing Ye, they promised to go out with their soldiers General Qi Guoxi watched Gongsun Yu come out of the mansion, waved his hand to stop the archer, and exclaimed, "Mr. Gongsun, have you already wanted to drive and take refuge in my country? King, you appreciate Mr. Gongsun very much, Otherwise, I won''t give Mr. Gongsun such a long time to think about you. Now it''s almost the same time, let''s just say something, come down or die! " Gongsun Yu looked at General Qi Guo, not humble: "If the general would let my granddaughter and apprentice and his friends leave safely, Yu Zi should be loyal to King Qi!" General Qi Guo heard it, but hummed coldly: "It seems that Mr. Gongsun has no sincerity. If he truly returns to Daqi, why should he let his granddaughter and apprentice leave? Allegiance to Qi Qi together is not more Okay? " Gongsun Yu''s face remained unchanged: "I only want them to live a dull life, and don''t want them to fall into the whirlpool of these nations." General Qi Guo frowned slightly: "Are you really willing to surrender? Will you return to Daqi?" auzw.com "As long as my granddaughter, disciple, and some of his friends leave safely, loyalty to the King Qi, why not!" In the mansion, Jing Ye heard his Master''s remarks, and his face was bleak: "Master, this old man is dead-headed!" With his knowledge of Gongsun Yu, Gongsun Yu can only be loyal to the defending country, how can he beg? After finding a way for them, it is necessary to understand this life through self-discipline. Li Ji was sad and sad. Yan Dan sighed heavily, but unfortunately Gongsun Yu cannot be used by him after all! General Qi Guo heard it, and suddenly laughed out: "Oh people don''t understand you, don''t I know you yet, Mr. Gongsun, it seems you can''t use it for me in the end! Unfortunately, it''s a pity!" "This guy is really difficult to deal with." Gong Sun Yu looked dignified. Since it was not possible to swindle, it seemed that he could only fight hard. " Seeing that Qi Jun was swarming around, obviously he had to catch his posture alive, Gongsun Yu understood that no later, I am afraid that no one will be able to leave, and immediately decided: "Kill!" With a loud shout, he jumped into the army of Qi Jun, slashed with his sword, Qi soldier fell, and no one could stop his swordman! "General? Need a crossbowman?" "Don''t rush, the King values ??this Gongsun Yu very much. In the case of last resort, don''t take his life well and fight for it! Especially his granddaughter, although this old stubborn is stubborn like a stone, but if we catch With his granddaughter, he has to obey. " There are naturally masters in Qi State. Several vice generals of Qi State General are all first-rate masters. They are in line and fight with Gongsun Yu. Each of them was imposing, and the sword in their hands danced wildly and forced towards Gongsun Yu; however, Gongsun Yu was not afraid, he walked strangely, the lightning moved, screamed, the wrist was shocked, bronze Swords such as snakes spawned letters and turned into a million cold mansions, thinking that a vice admiral in front stabbed the vice general''s crossblade and the two swords intersected, immediately bursting out a thrilling sound of golden iron. However, Gongsun Yu obviously had to be superior, and the continuous stabbing of the swordman''s spurs made the other side invincible. In the end, he was stabbed by a sword and had to withdraw from the war. "It is indeed Mr. Gongsun, and the sword skill really works." The remaining two vice generals sighed and launched an onslaught at the same time. Seeing such a scene, Qi Guoda frowned slightly: "Are three top-level experts unable to take him down? It is rumored that Gongsun Yu''s swordsmanship is suffered by Ghost Valley, it seems to be true!" Said, He looked at some burly men not far away: "You guys can help them!" Several masters appeared together, and the pressure on Gongsun Yu suddenly increased. Seeing that the defeat was now revealed, he ignored it and shouted at the rear mansion: "Do not leave at this time, but when will you stay!" Out of words, I saw several figures breaking through the window, especially one of them, holding a sack, and the light flashing at his feet was still faster than the others. Across the roof, a few flashes had disappeared from the crowd. Before: v24 Chapter 130： Forest hill "The crossbowmen are ready, don''t let them run away!" General Qi Guojun screamed in rage, and all the arrows flew all at once, covering half the sky. However, Jing Jing and others are first-rate masters. Although the arrow rain is dense, the close-up arrows are all chopped off by the sword in their hands. As for robbers, even if he was carrying a person in his hands, even if he carried a person in his hand, he could not catch up with his arrows. "You guys, don''t worry about Gong Sun Yu, don''t hurry to chase!" General Qi Guo saw that Jing Ye and others were about to stay away from the sight, and yelled at the masters who fought with Gong Sun Yu. However, Gongsun Yu''s life was blocked, so that they could not get rid of them at all. The original intention of Gongsun Yu was to drag these masters and create a chance for them to escape, because he knew that the soldiers outside did not pose a big threat to the Jing Jing people, but if they were chased by these masters The possibility of wanting to leave is very slim, so even if he desperately fights, he has to stop fighting for some time. "This old thing!" Obviously, Gongsun Yu''s death was annoyed by the masters. Seeing that Jing Ye and others had gone, they could not care about being injured or injured. Qi Qi shot and attacked Gongsun Yu. Although Gongsun Yu''s attack was severe at the moment, he gave up the defense and hurt an enemy. At the same time, he was also a number of swords in his body, the pole sword fell to the ground, the other three Qi Guo masters saw this and ignored him. , Across the roof, chased Jing Jing and others "Take him down!" As for Gongsun Yu, he was surrounded and captured by Qi soldiers in an instant. "Chasing! Never let them run away!" General Qi Guoda ordered and a general immediately chased out with tens of thousands of troops On the top of the mountain, Zi Nu stared at Puyang City below, with a slight emotion: "I didn''t expect this Puyang City was broken in only half a day." Tian Yanjing sat aside, with a quiet face: "It is a matter of course that there is a huge difference in the strength of the soldiers. He has wronged Mr. Gongsun, but he has learned nothing in the face of absolute strength." Li Wu''s face was curious: "Since this Puyang city has been breached, why are we still here? Master?" "Wait." Sun Wukong said simply. "Wait? Who are you waiting for?" Honglian looked curious. Yan Yanji smiled sweetly: "Did you not see the direction they left?" Honglian took a serious look for a while and said, "It seems to be our side" Li Wudao: "It may be difficult for these people to leave without leaving the host." Hong Lian: "Don''t you say that Wukong can''t help?" Sun Wukong sat on a big rock and said calmly: "I only said that I would not help the country, but I never said that I would not save people." The banshee smiled and pinched Sun Wukong''s neck from behind, and smiled sweetly: "If the other person is just a few old men, the husband has patted his **** and left, but there is also a beautiful and beautiful woman on the other side How can Yi Fujun be compassionate and cherish his character, so willing to leave like this? " "Just you talk a lot." Sun Wukong took the tide banshee into his arms, stretched out her hand and pinched her ass, and calmly ordered: "Concubine, you take the Yin Yang family to stop it, Don''t let them come here and ruin my Yaxing. " auzw.com The concubine nodded silently, taking the moon god, black and white masters of the yin and yang family down the mountain. Mei Sanniang''s hands looked irritable: "Well, master, can I have a fun time?" Sun Wukong glanced at Mei Sanniang, and then looked at Xiaomeng and Liwu who were eager to try, calmly said, "Go where you want to go, pay attention to safety." Mei Sanniang immediately led Xiaomeng with Xiaomeng and Liwu With the meritorious deeds, he was the first to reach Linshan. He just wanted to go up the mountain, but was stopped by a cold and indifferent voice: "Before, no traffic is allowed." Robbery looked away, but his face was dignified and alert, but it was a loose expression: "It turned out to be Lord Dongjun." With that, he wiped his sweat from his forehead, rushed all the way, and took a person, really tired. Enough, the internal force is almost exhausted. He stepped forward, pointed at the sack in Pirate''s hand, and said nothing, but the meaning was obviously asking what s that. Robber didn''t answer, simply put down the sack to untie it, and Li Ji''s slightly reddish head was exposed. After seeing the concubine''s concubine, his face rejoiced: "We escaped?" Mrs. Xiang was just smiling, "You are so brave, how dare you sack the granddaughter of Gongsun Yu?" Pirates heard the words, and quickly waved their hands to explain: "No, no, no, do nt you misunderstand, I do this because of the command of Dan, so the reason to escape with the girl Li Ji, one is that men and women are unacceptable; The second is to hide the true appearance of the girl, and you also know that if the girl looks like it is seen by the enemy, I am afraid it will increase unnecessary trouble. " "Where is Mr. Sun? Where is he? I want to see him!" Li Ji apparently didn''t have the patience to listen to the nonsense of others, and the anxious anxiety interrupted their conversation. Concubine looked at Xiaomeng, "You take her up." Xiao Meng reluctantly looked at Li Ji, turned and walked up the mountain: "Follow me." She had wanted to fight with Qi Guoda Army, but she was called to lead the way, naturally unhappy. After a while, Jing Jing and Yan Dan all came to the foot of this mountain. After seeing the concubine and other women, they all stopped. "Ladies, I don''t know Sun" Yan Dan had just fisted her salute, but before she finished speaking, she was interrupted rudely by Mei Sanniang: "Don''t talk nonsense, the master has orders, no one is allowed to go up the mountain, it''s that simple." "Then there will be ladies." Yan Dan is also savvy and understands the meaning of Mei Sanniang''s words. They are here to stop Qi Guo from pursuing soldiers. Now, she obediently walks to the side and doesn''t say much. "My sister and sister" Jing Ye looked at the robber. "Already up the mountain," Jing Ye nodded silently, and didn''t say much, but there was some expectation under her heart, and I hoped that Master Sister could talk to Mr. Sun and rescue his master. "Master, this woman wants to see you." Xiao Meng came to Sun Wukong and pointed at Li Ji behind him. Sun Wukong glanced at Li Ji, nodded his head, said hello, then looked at Xiao Meng, and touched her head: "Okay, don''t look unhappy, just go and play." Xiao Meng heard the words, Jiao''s body flickered, and her figure instantly turned into a phantom and went down the mountain. When Li Ji saw this, her face was shocked. She did not expect that the little girl who took herself up the mountain had such skills. It seems that Mr. Sun really did what the brothers said. .. v24 Chapter 131： Belligerent Li Ji didn''t hesitate, and Tong Tong knelt down in front of Sun Wukong: "Please sir, please save my grandfather, I am willing to be a cow and a horse, and repay him." The tide banshee smiled: "It doesn''t matter if you''re a cow or a horse, I think it''s a good girl to be a warm bed." Li Ji turned red and lowered her head: "As long as I can save Grandpa, I can do anything." Hu Meiren smiled with a sweet smile: "This little girl is quite filial, so you have decided so happily, you will follow me later." Yan Lingji also came forward: "But sister, I look at her and she likes it too. What do you say?" Zi Nu: "This little girl is really beautiful. I like it when I look at it, but should you let it to me? My Zilan Xuan is short of manpower." Li Zixuan heard the words, and her face turned white instantly. She had heard of Zilanxuan naturally. I heard that it was the most famous place in Korea. They wanted to get me into the place of Korea. However, she was just shocked and had not yet recovered, and even more terrible remarks almost ran away without scaring her. Don''t look at the usual quietness of making jade, in fact, she is very naughty inside. Seeing all the sisters teasing Li Ji is fun, but she also took a step: "Since you all like it, there is only one person. What about? " Honglian immediately showed the princess''s arrogant side: "That''s easy, one person cuts one piece and divides them equally." "Ah ?!" Li Ji was so frightened that her mouth widened, her face was startled, her face almost lost her face. "Okay, you can just stop joking, but don''t go too far." Seeing that Li Ji had been scared, Sun Wukong stopped right away, and he also knew that the tide girls did this because they were jealous and wanted to tease Li Ji That''s it. Honglian looked at Li Ji''s pale complexion and grinned in the past: "You still believe it, it''s quite interesting to see you. Let me know again. My name is Honglian, and you want to call my Highness Princess." "His Royal Highness Princess I and I are Gongsun Liji." Liji stuttered a little, and it seemed she was really scared. "Don''t be afraid, just just to play with you, the princess will cover you in the future, no one can bully you except Goku." Honglian patted Li Ji''s shoulders and comforted. This Li Ji is similar to her age, but it makes her feel like a playmate. Li Ji heard the words and felt helpless: "Isn''t she still being bullied?" But he still said weakly, "Thank you," and then said, "Then my grandpa" Honglian: "You have to ask Goku about this. He has the final say." "Mr. Sun" Li Ji looked at Sun Wukong with a pleading look. Sun Wukong drank the purple wine that filled him, and looked at Li Ji: "Fate is what it is, your grandfather''s life should be like this, Liyang City is his buried place, although the process has changed slightly, But the ending will not change. If you force it, it is equivalent to changing your life against the sky. The cause and effect brought by this change of life is not affordable to everyone. This time you saved him, next time he will die more. Miserable, even then, do you still want to rescue? " "Is there no way to resolve it?" "Of course there is a solution." Sun Wukong said calmly: "In this world, who can offset the cause and effect, regardless of the cause and effect, no one but me, but I will not for no reason to bear the cause and effect for others, if you want To save your grandfather, you have to pay the corresponding price, because there is no good, I will not do it. " auzw.com Li Ji Na worships: "As long as you can save my grandpa, you can let me do anything." "Very good, you have this determination." Sun Wukong stood up and stood up: "It is not impossible to save your grandfather''s life." Then, looking down the mountain: "Now, watch a show with me." "Seeing a play?" Li Ji followed Sun Wukong''s eyes and looked down at the mountain, but Qi Jun, who was seen as an ant, had already chased to the foot of Linshan Mountain, panicking at the moment: "No, Qi Jun has already chased." Honglian patted her and laughed: "Be nervous, make sure that Qi Jun can''t take a step into the forest and see the drama." "Is this really okay?" Li Ji looked at the dense army and kept skeptical. Even if people''s martial arts are strong, are they strong enough? Yan Lingji looked at Li Jirou and said, "Little sister, it seems your vision is too small. Don''t talk, just look carefully." Forest mountain foot. Seeing that Qi Jun was approaching, Mei Sannian shouldered the sickle of death and stepped forward, yelling loudly: "This road is not accessible, general, please come back!" General Qi Guo heard it, but laughed out loud: "It''s ridiculous, you don''t think you just want to stop me from the army of Qi Guo, just because of a few women in your area?" "General Hahaha, I think these women look more like a water spirit, but they can catch them back and dedicate them to the king, and the king will definitely be rewarded!" "It''s true that I have never seen such a beautiful woman, and this time, there are several more, and it''s almost a lifetime!" Originally trained soldiers laughed and teased after seeing the big beauties. "Then let you stop this life . Concubine looked cold and indifferent and ordered: Kill! Speaking, with a wave of his hand, Longyou''s breath instantly formed a huge three-legged Jinwu, tweeting to fly to the army of Qi Guo, wherever he passed, mourned everywhere and set off a raging fire! The black and white sisters printed their knots together, flying flowers picking leaves, and numerous leaf petals were pulled by a mysterious force, forming a deadly whip tornado that broke into the Qi National Army formation. Hurt when rubbed The blood-stained skull print of the grandfather was cruel and violent. Everyone who was hit was tortured with bones and died, scaring all the soldiers of the country. The yin and yang fingerprints of the lunar **** are innumerable and innumerable energy, punching through a famous soldier As for Mei Sanniang, she exaggerated. She directly smashed the enemy forces, completely abandoned her defense, and waved the sickle of death in her hand to leave a broken limb. Looking at Xiaomeng, the first day of snow after the first hand is clear, the picture is gorgeous, no figures emerge from the whole body, forming a defense, but also flying into a sharp sword with a handle, harvesting a living life. Qi Guo soldiers were killed only in front of them. Seeing the state of Qi Guo''s masters, their complexions were all greatly changed: "The hard work of the yin and yang Taoist school to learn the armored door ?!" "No! With this lineup, is that adult above the forest ?!" The three masters of Qi Guo flew over the general immediately, Shen Shen said: "General, the situation is not right, hurry up!" "Withdraw?" The general looked at the three with a look of amazement. .. v24 Chapter 132： Limited manpower "This general is over 10,000, even if their martial arts are high, how can they be exhausted?" Qi Guo general glared angrily, ignoring the persuasion of the three masters, but Shen Drink ordered: "Kill General Qi Guo does nt have any seeds. If you ca nt even get a few ladies, what other faces do you have in the world? Even if you use them, you have to put them to death! The order was issued, and General Qi Guo said to the deputy general next to him, "Hurry up and ask the general for help, and send the general to send more people. I still don''t believe it. If the 10,000 army can''t win them, they will be 20,000. If you do nt get 20,000, you will get 30,000! "Yes!" The lieutenant immediately ordered Jing Ye slashed the soldier in front of him. At this moment, he was already covered with the blood of the enemy, and the residual rainbow was also irrigated with blood, exuding a magical red awn, looking to the concubine, and solemnly said: "Dongjun My lord, this is not the way to go. We will be dragged to death by the army of the Qi State Army. We ca nt spend them here all the time. We have to find a way to leave. " "However, you can kill as many ants as you like!" The concubine exudes cold murderous energy, with a wave of his hand, the spirit of Longyou again forms two huge three-legged Jinwu into the enemy line. Seeing the concubines they did not have the heart to evacuate, Jing Lai was very helpless, but they continued to fight, but they were not like the concubines and they were practicing the mentality taught by Sun Wukong. This endurance is naturally not as good. As the internal force was consumed, their physical strength gradually became unsupported. In desperation, they had to withdraw from the war. After a while, Liwu, the black and white sisters, and the grandfather''s life were all internal strength and physical weakness and chose to back off. Gradually, together with Luna, the concubine''s internal strength is a bit out of place. It''s just that the corpses on the ground are telling their amazing record. "Hurry up! Their internal power is almost exhausted, kill me! Capture them alive, this general has great rewards!" Seeing that the concubines and other women were gradually getting tired, the general Qi Guo became excited and excited. As long as these beauties were caught back and dedicated to the king, the promotion to the ranks was just around the corner! Therefore, he madly ordered that the soldiers of Qi State could only helplessly rush forward, launching a suicide style with a sea of ??tactics. However, the three Qi Qi masters became more worried: "General, let''s retreat quickly! If that person is really here, we won''t be able to get away by then!" However, General Qi Guo was indifferent: "You are afraid, it should be the one called Sun Wukong? The world is the first, heh, this name is really bluffing." "Since the general knows this person, he should have heard of his terror!" "Huh! Ridiculous! Many rumors are exaggerated, and you have also seen, aren''t these women all martial arts high-strength, ordinary people are difficult to fight against? But when martial arts are high and exhausted, there is no one in this world, Enemies have won thousands of troops! If Sun Wukong dares to come, I will let him see my reputation! " "This" three Qi Guo masters didn''t know how to persuade for a while. It seems quite reasonable to listen to the words of the general. If they can really defeat or capture the first in the world again, wouldn''t they be able to pass on the world by name? ? Thinking of this, the eyes of the three became bright and fiery instantly. In the field, the only one who was not tired was Xiaomeng and Mei Sanniang. Both of them had practiced the mentality taught by Sun Wukong. Mei Sanniang practiced the forged body, her physical strength was amazing, and her resilience was extremely high. Metamorphosis, combined with hard work, is an inexhaustible killing machine. And what Xiaomeng is studying is the mentality that Sun Wukong''s women have to practice, which is the top in any respect, far from being comparable to Mei Sannian''s forged body. Therefore, Xiaomeng''s battery life The ability is even more horrible than Mei Sanniang. After playing for so long, she has not consumed her internal power. However, although the two were strong, Qi Guo''s soldiers came in like a tide, and they were too tired to cope with it. They could not take the time to help the concubines. They saw that they were surrounded by a large group of Qi soldiers. anxious. auzw.com "Finally, manpower is limited. It is really difficult for the enemy to master the enemy''s sea tactics!" Sun Wukong looked down at the mountain and said with emotion. The tide banshee lay softly on Sun Wukong''s shoulder and looked down at the mountain: "This can''t be sustained. It seems that they don''t practice the mind taught by Master Fu Jun, they really can''t." Zi Nu looked at Sun Wukong and asked, "Do you want us to do it?" However, Sun Wukong waved his hand and refused: "A few of you have practiced the mentality I have taught. It is natural for you to fight against thousands of troops, but there are many enemies. Do you want to kill him for three days and three nights? Let me be Waiting here for three days and three nights? " Yan Yanji Roumei smiled: "Then watch the play, let your husband take the shot." "This is the case, aren''t we retreating?" Li Ji looked surprised. "Retreat? It''s not enough for them." Sun Wukong smiled: "I''ll go back as soon as I go." His body flickered and he had disappeared. Yan Lingji looked at Li Ji with a smile, and said indifferently: "Look clearly, although it is difficult for humans to compete with thousands of troops, but our husband is not in this list." Li Ji heard the words and looked down the mountain with curiosity. She really wanted to see. The rumored number one in the world, how capable of it, was so exaggerated that one person could be rivaled by one country. "You two, you can step back." The concubine and other women who were still struggling to support heard the sound, and both eyes were bright. Without hesitation, a flash of Jiao''s body broke through the siege of the army and appeared in front of Sun Wukong. "Goku." "the host." "It seems you are exhausting a lot. Go down and rest. Then, leave it to me." The daughter-in-law heard the words, and they all retreated gracefully. "Master" Xiao Meng stared at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong touched Xiaomeng''s head: "At a young age, you can''t kill your heart too much, you also step back." "Oh" to Sun Wukong. Xiao Meng is obedient and obedient. Although he is a little bit reluctant, he still retreats well. "It''s a bit unpleasant to kill!" Mei Sanniang licked her lips and stepped back with Xiaomeng. "Come here! It really is him !!!" After seeing the appearance of Sun Wukong, the three Qi Guo masters became extraordinarily dignified. The first name in the world is not bragging about it. Although rumors about Sun Wukong are too exaggerated in their opinion, it also indirectly shows the horror of Sun Wukong. Such a legendary character appeared in front of him, nervous, but more, but excited, excited about his fame. .. v24 Chapter 133： What is invincible "As long as we take down his head, can we be the number one in the world?" The three Qi Guo masters had bright eyes and were extremely excited. Fighting alone, they don''t consider themselves opponents, but behind them are the 100,000 troops of Qi State. Can''t they win such a lineup? General Qi Guo rode in front of the battlefield and watched Sun Wukong aloud: "You are Sun Wukong? What is the guy in the world who claims to be the first?" Seeing that Sun Wukong didn''t even look at him, General Qi Guo was a little angry, and screamed again: "It is rumored that you have the strength that one person can rival one country? Haha, it is ridiculous! Today, you let this general come to teach Teach you the terrible power that could be a country that day! " "You will see." Sun Wukong''s face was dull, the red light shone, and Chi Youzhi''s sword was already in his hand. The general Qi Guo felt a chill from the soul, his hands shook, and his heart was timid. He immediately ran to the back of the generals, raised the bronze sword high in his hands, and shouted loudly: "The crossbowman obeys orders, let me out !!!" Suddenly, people who were stimulated by the sound of string breaking hummed in both ears, and the scene was like the arrows coming out, the arrows were under the rain, and the sound was loud and engulfed with the notes of death. At the top of the mountain, Li Ji saw this picture, she swallowed saliva involuntarily, her face was shocked, but she still looked at the bottom without blinking, trying to see how Sun Wukong was going to face the death. Situation. Sun Wukong looked up and looked at the arrow rain that was falling like rain, but it was just one finger in front of it, and the space was rippling like water ripples. The arrow rain that was originally blasted by the rain was suddenly weird. Turned the direction and fired towards the Qi National Army "This is this? !!!" Qi Guo''s officers and men were frightened. "Quick! Retreat! Retreat! Sword Shield Hand Shield Cover! Quick! Quick !!! When the order was issued, the arrow rain had already fallen The quivering arrows rang into the sound of flesh, and Qi Guo''s soldiers fell into pieces under the rain of arrows. Just in this wave, the soldiers of Qi Guojing fell thousands of times. Before adding the number of slaughtered by the concubines, the Qi Army was originally tens of thousands. At this moment, there are less than 6,000. "Damn!" General Qi Guo was frightened by the means of destroying thousands of elite soldiers by Sun Wukong, but he did not choose to step back because he did not allow his failure to be given by a single person. Angrily opened his eyes at the moment, and the roar ordered: "The crossbowman retreated, the sword shield prepared, kill me !!! Even if it''s a pile of people, please take me down!" Dao Dunshou, who had been frightened by Sun Wukong''s methods, heard that you look at me, I look at you, and no one dares to come forward. When the general Qi Guo saw this, he was furious. He cut off the head of a retreating soldier with a stab and yelled, "Those who retreat without fighting will kill without pardon!" With this **** method, those soldiers of the State of Qi had to bite the bullet. "It''s really a complete success!" Sun Wukong saw this scene, but with a slight emotion: "Although you are also helpless, but since you are standing on the opposite side of me, you must do well to die. consciousness." One with one hand, Chi You''s sword leaped up, and instantly turned into a sky-shaped red lightsaber, flying towards the army of Qi Guo For a time, countless lightsabers pierced through the body with ease, and they could be described as mournful and bloody. auzw.com In these circumstances, Sun Wukong explained the **** facts to the soldiers of the State of Qi, and what a person can destroy a country''s strength. "Not impossible !!! Impossible !!!" General Qi Guo looked at the general who was falling down in an instant, his eyes widened in shock, incredible, but the bright red world in front of him told him this **** fact "There are such people in the world !!!" After lamenting the last sentence of his life, General Qi Guo had been carried to the ground by a **** lightsaber hole. But the tea time, the six thousand Qi National Army, wipe out! The sound of swallowing saliva sounded from the rear, and Jing Jing looked at each of them stunned, shocked and dazed. Only the concubines and concubines looked at the invincible figure proudly, because that was their man, their master. "Everything is gone? !!!" On the top of the mountain, Li Ji looked at the incredible **** picture, and the whole person was stunned. It is rumored how powerful Wu Gong''s sword technique is. When she first heard it, she dismissed it, but when she saw it with her own eyes, she shocked her soul. It turned out that there were such invincible and incredible sword techniques in the world. "If it was him, he would have saved Grandpa!" After the shock, Li Ji was excited and excited again. The strength of Sun Wukong made her absolutely confident, and her grandpa was saved. "It looks like it''s done, let''s go down." Nongyu picked up the guqin on the stone platform and said softly. Li Ji''s eyes, Yan Lingji, they all went down the mountain and immediately followed them. The blood-stained lightsaber dissipated, Chi Youzhi flew back in front of Sun Wukong on his own initiative, the sword was shining with a red glow, a beautiful woman with red hair and red hair emerged, opened her arms and took a deep breath. The strong **** air in the sky seemed to be intoxicated. "It is indeed Mr. Sun! These magic swords can be controlled!" Jing Ye looked at the strange red figure in the field, amazed again and again. Yan Dan was astonishingly amazed by the sword art, and admired Sun Wukong''s admiration: "Mr. Sun''s sword art is worthy of being the first sword art in the world. It really makes me wait for my eyesight!" Sun Wukong looked indifferent: "First in the world? Don''t show off your ignorance. There are more swords in the world than this, but you just have no chance to see it." "There is more sword art in this world than royal swordsmanship?" Yan Dan, when they heard that, apparently did not believe it, and thought that it was Sun Wukong who was humble. Sun Wukong was too lazy to explain to them that it was not easy for them to reach such a level with their vision. "I didn''t expect the host to be so strong" The two black and white sisters stared at Sun Wukong with the light of worship. This shot was to wipe out the power of nearly 10,000 troops, and it was too shocking. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe that such characters exist in the world . "No wonder the master can kill Lord Donghuang. This kind of strength is so powerful!" At this moment, everyone in the yin and yang family was completely convinced by the power of Sun Wukong. .. v24 Chapter 134： See nothing "Brother." Li Ji followed Yanling Ji and they ran down the mountain and came to the side of Jing Jing and others, relieved: "You are all fine, it''s great." "Sister, are you not injured?" Li Ji shook her head and came to Sun Wukong, looking at him expectantly: "Mr. Sun, please save my grandpa." Jing Yan heard the words, and immediately fell to his knees on the ground: "Yes, Mr. Sun, please save my master, great grace and great virtue, Jing Yao has no teeth to remember." "Who needs you to be toothless is unforgettable." Sun Wukong glanced at Jing Jing indifferently, and said to Li Ji: "Since I promised to save your grandfather, it will naturally be saved, so don''t just keep it on your lips." "I, I see." Li Ji''s face was reddish, and she lowered her head slightly. At this moment, the ground shook slightly, and as far as I could see, I saw a black squadron of cavalry going from far to near, and then, following the tens of thousands of troops, the rising smoke and dust gave people an incomparable oppression. sense. Sun Wukong looked at Li Ji and teased, "It seems that you are very valuable. They even use tens of thousands of troops to arrest you." "That''s not it!" Li Ji blushed and said, "They must have known that you were here, so they sent so many soldiers and horses." "It seems that your IQ is not completely focused on your chest." "What kind of chest, how can you say that to others?" Li Ji Qiao''s face turned red for a moment, and her head was almost covered in her chest. Obviously, she didn''t understand the meaning of ''big chest and no brain'', but focused on the word ''chest''. She thought that Sun Wukong was teasing her. However, in fact, Sun Wukong was actually teasing her. The robbers on the side abducted Jing Jing, and whispered: "See, no master, but two words made your sister red-faced and red-hearted, and my heart was jumping like a deer. I don''t think it will take long for you. Yes. " "Isn''t that exaggerated?" "Hey, the young girl who just sprung up is the easiest to fall in love." Jing Ye looked at the robber a little unexpectedly: "You seem to know a lot?" "Don''t mention it, my goddess was also run by him," Pirate said, glanced at Duan Murong, retracted his gaze, shook his head, and pinched Jing Jing''s shoulder, "The two brothers really have sympathy for the disease." what!" Jing Yan shook off his stolen hand and said earnestly: "Don''t compare me with you, I just treat my sister as my sister. If she follows Mr. Sun, I will be happy for her because of this destination It''s too late. " The robber looked at Jing Jing, shook his head, and stopped talking. This guy is really slow in feelings. When you really lose it, you will know your true heart. "Let''s go!" Sun Wukong greeted him and walked away slowly in the face of thousands of troops. "Let''s we just pass like this?" Li Ji heard the words, with a look of astonishment, but there were no more than a dozen people on their side. Facing tens of thousands of troops, she just walked face to face? That picture, I dare not imagine. "Let''s go! Tens of thousands of troops, in front of my home Wukong, are useless and don''t be nervous." Honglian took Li Ji''s hand and pulled her to follow "Just like nothing" Li Ji glanced at the black army in front of her, and swallowed her mouth hard, although she had seen Sun Wukong''s record of defeating thousands of enemies with sword skills, but it was inevitable to watch the black army with tens of thousands. Some were trembling: "Is it really okay? Otherwise, we still go around" auzw.com Before she finished speaking, Li Ji had stopped, because the next moment, she had seen an incredible scene: those rushed Qi Guojun came to the ground as they approached Sun Wukong less than 20 meters away, Wa La La is neat and tidy, the picture is shocking and shocking. "What happened ?!" Li Ji stunned for a moment. Not to mention her, even the purple women and other women who have been psychologically prepared are all shocked. They originally thought that Sun Wukong would use the sword technique to solve the enemy in front of them. Because of that picture, they have already seen pass. However, this time, the visual impact brought to them was more intense. Wherever they passed, they were successively carried down to the ground one by one. The picture was simply too shocking and incredible. This is really Look at everything! "This is a miracle !!!" Yan Dan and others who followed in the end could not speak except for shock. In the face of tens of thousands of troops, I went straight to face it. Wherever I went, Qi Guo''s soldier generals were carried to the ground one after another. These pictures are so incredible and shocking! As for Li Ji, her eyes were widened in shock, and her small mouths became o-shaped. "Oh my God!!!" When walking past the tens of thousands of troops in Qi State, Li Ji looked back at the Qi army that had all been on the ground. Her heartbeat almost jumped out of her chest, but there was no less than thirty thousand Qi country army! It doesn''t cost a soldier or a soldier, and you don''t need to move your hands and feet. At this moment, Li Ji can''t express her words anymore. Looking at the back of the slow walk ahead, Li Ji only feels that her heartbeat is quickening and her complexion is flushing. This is really handsome! Following such a person, the sense of security in which the whole body is relaxed is unprecedented and unparalleled. Are children in troubled times asking for this peace of mind and security? "It''s more than one person to be a country! This is simply one person enough to unify the world!" Yan Dan exhaled a sigh of sorrow and was astonished to the sky. "This is truly invincible!" Luna crouched down and looked at the breath of Qi Guo soldiers who were carried to the ground, with a look of shock: "Only by the momentum, it will shock all these people to death, terrible means!" Mrs. Xiang swallowed saliva, and said with a startled expression, "I and I have betrayed the host once before, should he not avenge it?" "Please ask for blessing," the black and white sisters glanced at her, calmly. Upon hearing that, Mrs. Xiang looked paler. At this moment, Luna was also a little uneasy under her heart. She seemed to have done something of betrayal. Although she had not sincerely surrendered at that time, she did have betrayed once. Just as Luna and Mrs. Xiang trembled, the grand order came again: "I heard that the host is very hostile." "Uh" At the same time, the movements of Luna and Madam Xiang became a little stiff. At this time, Sun Wukong was not interested in paying attention to the inner activities of the moon gods. In front of her, the huge gate of Liyang City appeared .. v24 Chapter 135： War is not merciful At this time, Pu Yangcheng was completely in the hands of Qi Jun. He originally erected the banner of Wei Guo and replaced it with Qi. At the gate of the city, outside the city gate, and on the walls, Qi soldiers were everywhere, guarded by bows and crossbows, and the entire Puyang City had been guarded by an iron bucket. This Puyang city is an important checkpoint for defending the country. The General of the State General Qi will naturally be the most important and he will send heavy soldiers to guard it. Looking at Liyang City Gate in front of her, Li Ji was worried: "I don''t know how my grandpa is now, is there anything wrong?" Sun Wukong patted her back and comforted him: "You can rest assured that King Qi values ??your grandpa very much, as long as your grandpa doesn''t think about it, nothing will happen for the time being." "Really?" Li Ji heard the words, looking happy, clutching Sun Wukong''s hand and couldn''t wait to say: "Then you go and save my grandpa!" Seeing Honglian, she immediately pulled away Li Ji and grabbed the hand of Sun Wukong, and said, "Hey, you haven''t married yet, why are you so intimate!" Li Ji shook her red face instantly and lowered her head. The tide banshee smiled and shook her head, and pulled Hong Lian to her side: "I said that I was going to cover someone else, and now I am jealous?" Honglian blushed and said hard, "I''m not jealous." "You are waiting." Sun Wukong said to the daughters, and walked along the gate of Puyang City. "Who? Stand still, go one step further, let alone kill!" A loud scream and a sharp arrow stabbed in front of Sun Wukong''s feet, this is a warning. Sun Wukong looked indifferent: "I''m here to find someone. I wonder if you know where an old man named Gongsun Yu is?" "Originally came here to find the difference, the archer prepares-let it go !!!" With a sound of zero, hundreds of arrows blasted towards Sun Wukong "It seems that the problem cannot be solved peacefully." Sun Wukong glanced at the arrows that came from the laser, and in an instant, those arrows disappeared without a trace. All the soldiers of Qi Kingdom were shocked: "What''s going on? !!!" "What the **** did that guy use ?!" "Witchcraft? Really a group of frogs at the bottom of the well." Sun Wukong waved his hand, Chi You''s sword leapt out, and the red and beautiful light of Chi You''s spirit flashed along. I saw her holding Chi You''s sword, her face was cold, she glowed red, and flew towards the gate. Along with blood, a terrifying scream rang, and a gorgeous and beautiful slaughter began. Not long after, the closed city gate slowly opened, Chi You Zhiling kneeling on one side of the gate with a sword, and greeted Sun Wukong''s entrance. Around her feet, there were dense limbs and broken arms, and blood flowed into the river. Sun Wukong stepped forward slowly and entered the city of Liyang Chi Youzhi stood up, followed closely When Li Ji and others saw these scenes, they were shocked and sighed with emotions. It was incredible that a person, without the need to take action, only had a sword in his hand, broke through the heavily guarded city. auzw.com However, the next moment, Sun Wukong was greeted by the overwhelming army of Qi. The spirit of Chi You instantly turned into a touch of red light, submerged in Chi You''s sword, and instantly, the blood of Chi You''s sword became a smash of red light, flew into the army, penetrated a body with an amazing speed, harvest With all living beings Sun Wukong wandered among the corpses, and no one was able to get close, and all turned into the ghosts of Chi You''s sword. Qi Guo''s heart has been replaced by fear and helplessness. No one dares to be close, because close, he will die! After leaving the city''s body, Sun Wukong came to the city''s main mansion, which is the residence of Gongsun Yu. Looking at the general Qi Guoda, who was protected by the heavy soldiers at the door, Sun Wukong stopped. General Qi Guoda had a heavy face. Even if he had experienced countless war baptisms, he was now facing Sun Wukong with trembling hands and helplessness. Looking at the scene in front of him, he already knew that he would send the army to the army. It''s gone. "Mr. Sun, haven''t you said that you are not interested in the wars between the nations? Why intervene in the war between our country and the patriotic country? Help the patriotic country to slaughter our generals." "Do I need to explain things to you?" Sun Wukong looked at General Qi Guoda with a dull face. The other side only felt that he was staring at death and his heart was cold. At the moment, when he slammed down, he fell to his knees, his armor seemed It''s kind of serious: "Don''t dare, the person you want, you take away, and hope not to kill our general Qi Guoshi." "If you don''t block my way, I don''t want to kill you anymore, but now that you have blocked the way, now you find that you are out of reach and kneel and ask for mercy, do you think it is possible?" General Qi Guoda frowned, Shen said, "You have slaughtered tens of thousands of soldiers in Qi Guo, isn''t it enough? Sir, do you want to kill everything?" "Slaughter? Kill it?" Sun Wukong heard it, but laughed out: "As a general of a country, how could you say such a thing?" General Qi Guoda heard that, for a while, he was speechless. What he said before was really too naive. It was really too ridiculous to say from his mouth. "Since you think that the sea of ??tactics can take me down and make a choice, then you should pay for your choice." Said, Sun Wukong gave a hand to Yang, Chi Youzhi''s sword turned into a touch of red light, and nailed General Qi Guoda to the high wall. "Great general !!!" As soon as the generals of the state saw this, they roared loudly, and went madly towards Sun Wukong: "Revenge for the general! Revenge for the general!" "Cruel war, but there is no mercy at all." A hint of breath flashed out of Sun Wukong''s body, and the Qi soldiers who rushed forward stopped their bodies and then fell to the ground together. Entering the hall, Sun Wukong saw Gong Sun Yu, who was **** all over his body. His body was stained with blood, but the wound had been bandaged. "Mr. Sun ?!" Gongsun Yu was shocked when he saw Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong made a move, Chi You Zhi''s sword flew in his hand, and with a wave, the rope that tied Gong Sun Yu broke off: "Follow me." Gongsun Yu got up in a hurry and followed behind Sun Wukong, but just went out of the hall. When he saw the scene outside, he took a sigh of relief, thanks to his insight and courage, and his eyes widened in shock Looking at Sun Wukong, he asked carefully, "Mr. Sun, did you do this?" The corpse of the city can be said to be everywhere. There were tens of thousands of troops in the Qi State in the city, and none survived. In addition to the tens of thousands of troops under the forest, the 100,000 troops sent by Qi Guo this time can be described as annihilated. .. v24 Chapter 136： respectively Beside a river, Gong Sun Yu pulled Li Ji to kneel in front of Sun Wukong: "Thank you Mr. for your life-saving grace. If it weren''t for you, my old bones would be accounted for in Liyang City." Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "No need to thank, thank you for having such a good granddaughter. If she hadn''t promised to be a little girl around me, I wouldn''t bother to take care of you." Gongsun Yu heard this and looked at Li Ji: "Li Ji, how hard are you!" "Grandpa, Li Ji is voluntary." Li Ji said, her face was reddish and her head bowed, but her eyes narrowed towards Sun Wukong, her eyes were filled with worship and admiration, and one person slaughtered the 100,000 army of Qi Guo This mythical heroic deed and her invincible posture gave her a sense of fearlessness and unparalleled peace of mind, which has made this little girl spring in her heart. Gongsun Yu saw this expression of his granddaughter, and then he took a moment to smile, and then laughed, "So, I''m relieved." Speaking, he solemnly fisted to Sun Wukong again: "Mr. Sun, then my granddaughter can rely on you to take care of you in the future." "It''s her who takes care of me, but not me." "Yes, yes!" Gong Sun Yu smiled again, stroked his head and nodded. His granddaughter could follow Sun Wukong''s side, even if it was just a girl and a concubine, he also felt that it was very decent. For this granddaughter, he was impeccable. It was only when Jing Ling heard that his sister and sister really wanted to talk to Sun Wukong, his heart was suddenly depressed, and an irritable mood emerged, making him a little overwhelmed. But now no one cares what his mood is. Yan Dan stepped forward in time to look at Gongsun Yu and said, "Mr. Gongsun, what are your plans next?" Gongsun Yu thought and didn''t want to say: "Of course it is to go to the king of the wild, now that the king is eager to hire someone, I must quickly return to his side." Yan Dan had already guessed this answer, and calmly said: "IMHO, defending the country weakened, and fighting against Qi, even if Qi has lost 100,000 troops in this battle, it is not what the defending country can compete with, after this battle, The other nations must be jealous; now the only hope for the patriotic nation to survive is to join our Yan state and fight against the Qi state. Sir, let me go to the Yan state with me and persuade my father and king to fight against Da Qi together! " Gongsun Yu heard the words, his eyes were bright, and he looked at Yan Dan and said, "Do you dare to fight against Qi?" The country, which is the enemy of the Qin and Chu kingdoms, is the second one, but it takes a lot of courage. Yan Dan smiled indifferently: "If it was the former State of Qi, naturally I would not dare to threaten his tigers. It is only the state of Qi now, which has damaged soldiers and wounded, and has a lot of vitality. I am afraid that it is not just my State that joined the battle, along with Nearby Zhao and Chu, I am afraid they will not sit idly by. " "You can see it." Gongsun Yu glanced deeply at Yan Dan. If the kingdom of Yan was really divided up in this battle, then the kingdom of Yan would really rise. Just grabbing food from the mouths of Zhao and Chu is tantamount to grabbing food from the mouth of the tiger. Does the King of Yan have the courage and patience? "It seems that the purpose of Yandan this time is not just as simple as Qi Guo!" Gongsun Yu frowned, thinking for a long time: "Also, Xiao Weiguo, in this troubled world, I am afraid it is really difficult to survive. I can only do my best to protect my people. Although this Yan country is weak, if you get a cup on the land that divides the Qi country, the rise has become inevitable, and it is necessary to rely on it as a defending country. Well, the old man bet this one! " Although a decision has been made in his heart, Gong Sun Yu looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Mr. Sun, are we now one family? What do you think I should do? Please give me directions." Sun Wukong glanced at Gong Sun Yu and said, "Isn''t there already a decision under your heart?" Gongsun Yu laughed, "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from Mr. Sun. Do you think this is feasible?" Sun Wukong said calmly: "It is the only way to protect the people of our country. Otherwise, if the place is trampled by war, you should know the consequences." auzw.com Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Gongsun Yu even strengthened his determination, looked at Yan Dan, and said in a deep voice: "Before heading to the kingdom of Yan, please also invite His Royal Highness Dan to come with me Wang Ye, a major event in the two countries, Yu can not do this master. " Yan Dan heard the words and readily agreed. Gong Sun Yu looked at Sun Wukong again: "Mr. Sun, then" "I''m not interested in your war." "It seems that we are going to part ways here." Gong Sun Yu sighed reluctantly, and said to Li Ji: "Li Ji, you must listen to Mr. Sun in the future, follow him, Grandpa, I do not need to be yours Concerned about safety. " "Grandpa" Li Ji looked at Gongsun Yu with a look of sorrow. Gongsun Yu said, "Give me the family swordplay I left for you before." Li Ji immediately took out the sword spectrum from the bag and handed it to Gongsun Yu. Gongsun Yu took the sword score, walked to Jing Jing''s side, and solemnly handed it to him: "Now my only granddaughter also has a destination, then we can only carry forward the sword score of our Gongsun family." "Master!" Jing Jing, who had been covered with distress, was immediately replaced by the moved, looking at his master with a look of excitement. "Hold on, I have only you as a disciple, and it will belong to you in the future." Jing Ye thanked his tears: "Yes, Master, disciples will not humiliate the prestige of Gongsun''s family!" "Then, let''s be different." Sun Wukong said indifferently. "Shimei, take care!" Jing Yan said deeply after glancing at Li Ji. Beginning at this moment, Jing Jing''s heart has only the righteousness of his country. "Grandpa, brother, Your Royal Highness, please take care of yourself!" Li Ji bid farewell to everyone and returned to Sun Wukong. "Everyone, there will be a period!" After Yan Dan and others said goodbye again, they turned around and left. "Finally, I can go back." Honglian was happy. "It''s been a long time since I''ve been out for so long. Lei, hurry up, we''re going home." Lei Wenyan, who had been hiding as an ordinary white horse, opened her four hoofs and walked to one side, her body skyrocketing. Seeing such a scene, Li Ji was startled and startled: "This is it ?!" Honglian smiled grinning, "How''s it, scared? This is Goku''s mount-Lei, come, Lei, say hello to our newly joined sisters." "Hello, Lord Li Ji." "Wow, she, she, she talked ?!" Li Ji was even more stunned. v24 Chapter 137： Since the war "What''s the matter, Xiaoyu, come and say hello." Honglian hugged Xiaoyu in front of her again, said. "Hello, just call me cymbal." With a look of shock and curiosity, Li Ji looked like an ordinary girl into a fantasy world. "This wife is amazing!" Li Ji pointed at Xiao Xiao, who was close to Xiao Yan, and asked, "What about her, can she speak?" "She doesn''t do it yet." "Can I hug?" "of course." As a result, the two girls started to play with Xiaoya. Well, now Honglian can''t be called a girl anymore. The crowd took a ride together, but within a few hours, they returned to Korea. For Li Ji, these hours were an unforgettable life, full of magical day. Back at Zilanxuan, with the consent of Sun Wukong, Zi Nu also informed Han Fei of Liu Qi''s loss of 100,000 troops, and Han Fei was called to Wei as soon as he heard the news. Zhuang, Zhang Liang, Xiangguo, and other Korean ministers discussed major events. Obviously, he also wanted to share a piece of cake for Qi Guo. However, after discussion, Han Fei gave up this tempting cake, because behind them, there are also the Seven Warlords of the Warring States Period, and the strongest Qin Kingdom is watching. If South Korea sends troops to participate in the war against Qi Kingdom, the rear will be empty. Then, Qin will have a chance to take advantage of it, and South Korea will become the first country to be destroyed, because Zheng Zheng is very jealous of him. Whenever he has an opportunity, he will certainly not let go. Therefore, Han Fei went the other way and leaked the news, which successfully attracted the attention of Zhao, Chu, and Wei. In addition, Yan, who had originally wanted to get involved, joined the Wei Kingdom, and for a time, Qi Guo It was actually Zhao, Chu, Wei, Yan, Wei, and the Five Kingdoms that followed. Han Fei was convinced by Sun Wukong because of the relationship between Sun Wukong and Wei. When the Wei gang and the other four nations went together, the Confederate Qin attacked Wei. So the tragedy Wei Guo was attacked before Qi Guo was attacked. The Qin and Han Confederations destroyed the country and became the first country in the Seven Warlords to be destroyed. Under the attack of Zhao, Chu, Yan, and Wei, Qi Guo quickly fell and became the second country to be destroyed. King Qi wanted to annex the defending country, to strengthen himself, and to open the hegemony of the unified Seven Kingdoms. The war really started because of it, but unfortunately it became a stepping stone for others. At this point, the balance of the seven nations was broken and they really entered their respective expeditions. After the Qin and Han alliance defeated Wei, Qin suddenly took a bite of Han when he sealed Wei s land, so that the army led by Wei Zhuang defeated and returned with the remnants and escorted Han Fei and Zhang. Liang waited for South Korea and returned to Zilanxuan. auzw.com The gears of history have changed due to the relationship between Sun Wukong, and the unification of the world has begun in advance. Han Fei and others fled all the way back to Xinzheng, came to Zilanxuan, watched the lights in the sky, the songs and dances leveled up, and their hearts were extremely depressed. When they came to Sun Wukong''s guest room, they said, "I say grandson, You''re too embarrassed. We were almost destroyed by the army of Qin Guo, and we can never come back. You are good, good wine and good meat, and beautiful companies. It''s too much! " Sun Wukong drank the fine wine poured by the purple girl, and looked at Han Fei, who was embarrassed: "It is impossible for you to think that Zheng Zheng will bite you with your IQ, and then, with the strength of Weizhuang and quicksand, it is impossible to defeat this Quick, so thorough, then, there is only one possibility, you deliberately lost to Zheng Zheng. " Han Fei heard the words and was not polite. He filled himself with a glass of wine and sipped it. Changshu breathed a sigh of relief: "It really can''t hide everything from grandson''s eyes, but I will do as you have given me. Now, what I need is a united country that can survive for hundreds of years, even thousands of years, not a country that is hated by hundreds of people and people all over the world. It can only exist for only a few decades. This time it is cheap. That''s the government, don''t pit me, I''m also your brother-in-law. " Sun Wukong looked at Han Fei unexpectedly: "You really have the courage to dare to implement this strategy." Han Fei changed his normality and his eyes became extremely deep: "If you want to get things done, you must have the necessary courage. His government seems to have won, but he is just fighting for the world." "Oh, this is a good idea for you." Sun Wukong looked at Han Fei with a smile. He rescued Han Fei, and it looks like it will change the historical course of the world. Youweizhuang, Zhangliang, quicksand, and even the important military forces of South Korea were kept secretly by him. It seems that he is really a powerful enemy for future Xiang Yu and Liu Bang. Han Fei looked at Sun Wukong and suddenly knelt down: "Brother Sun, I know you can watch the stars at night, and you can break the past and the present. Why don''t you calculate for me and recommend some talents who fight with me?" "I already said that I won''t help you. Since you want to fight the world yourself, you have to rely on your own ability. If you don''t have the patience, you should quit." "I''ll just talk about it." Han Fei got up awkwardly and drank his own wine. After a while, watching Sun Wukong spit again: "In other words, if you want, you can do it in less than half a month. Unify this troubled world? Why do nt you want to? I just want to spend decades trying to get tired. I do nt understand a fairy-like person like you. "Have you had enough? Have a drink, and hurry." Sun Wukong kicked Han Fei to the door. When Wei Zhuang and Zhang Liang saw this, they immediately got up and walked towards the door. "Get away." Han Fei stood up like a lonely person, patted his clothes, and said to Honglian in the inner room, "Honglian, my brother is leaving soon. I won''t be able to see you again before." Do nt come out and give your brother away? "If you want to go, hurry up and go through it" Han Fei suffered a 10,000-point crit in an instant, covered his chest, shook his head, and walked out of Zilanxuan with emotion, "I really have Qinglang and forgot my brother." Out of Zilanxuan, right Sima Li Kai was already waiting at the door with the brigade, and when Han Fei came out, he immediately bowed and said, "Master, do we really want to abandon the city? People in this city" "Rest assured that my brother Sun is here, and he would not dare to kill my Korean people by measuring him." "But let''s go like this, then Zhengzheng won''t be suspicious?" "From now on, what matters to us, let him be in charge of my Korea for more than a decade, and one day, I will let him return with all the benefits!" v24 Chapter 138： Han Mi General Qin Guomeng was attacked by the orders of King Qin, Meng Tian and Meng Tian. However, it is strange that the South Korean side has no fighting power, so that they can win several cities within a few days without any effort, but should also With Han Fei''s words, King Qin knew the relationship between Sun Wukong and the Korean red lotus princess. Therefore, he was strictly prohibited from harming even one South Korean citizen, and the offenders were plagiarized. Under such brutal military orders that are described as inhuman, no one dares to make confusion, which guarantees the Korean people. Once again, he easily took the next city. Not only was Meng Tian not happy, but he began to worry: "Grandfather, would you say that all Korean soldiers would not be so sloppy? Let us go to the next few cities so easily. Is there any conspiracy? " Meng Yun calmly, exuding the style that the veteran should have: "He was not as good as my Da Qin in South Korea, and was later slaughtered by tens of thousands of elite soldiers. Compared with my Da Qin, it was even worse than that. I m also a smart person. I do nt want to increase casualties, but the more important point is Meng Tian said in a deep voice: "Sun Wukong, the number one in the world ?!" Meng Yun''s face was dignified: "Yes! As long as there is Sun Wukong in South Korea for a day, we can''t break through the last line of defense of South Korea-Xinzheng! And if that person assists Korea, I am afraid that Da Qin will have to be included in his Korean territory! " Meng Tian remembered what happened in Loulan, swallowed saliva, and nodded: "The adult''s strength has indeed reached an unpredictable level, not manpower; it is said that Qi Guo was destroyed, it was also the adult''s own effort. But Qi Guo is no worse than my Da Qin. It was destroyed in less than half a month. There are such figures in South Korea. I really do nt know why the king dared to attack Korea? "The King is also betting!" Meng Ye looked towards Da Qin and sighed deeply: "The King has been with the adult for a while, knowing that he is a fairy like him, for the war between me and other mortals Not interested, the king is betting that the adult will not interfere in the battle between Qin and Han. " "But what if you step in?" Meng Tian said in surprise: "The adult''s wife is the Korean Red Lotus princess. If she pleads, could the adult be soft-hearted and help Han?" Meng Yun''s face was determined, and his face was indifferent: "Then I''ll wait for all to die! The end of this battle will be either successful or benevolent, and there is no third way to go." "That is really a big gamble!" Meng Tian sighed deeply and had to admire King Qin''s courage. He dared to make a bet on the rise and fall of the entire Qin Kingdom. Such a move can only be compared with Han Fei who bet the entire South Korea as a bet. These two people are rare characters for a long time. However, King Qin also had a helpless element in doing so. After all, there was a Monkey King in front of him. If he did not cross the obstacle in South Korea, he would not be able to achieve the unified ambition in his heart. Rather than blocking it from the beginning, if he succeeds, he will officially embark on the road of unity. If he fails, he will launch the stage of history. Qin, a 150,000-strong army, arrived near Xincheng. However, the two generals, Meng Yun and Meng Tian, ??immediately ordered the Qin National Army to be stationed thousands of meters away from the city gate, and did not dare to step into Xinzheng. Because in this city, there are people who fear everyone in the world. -Sun Wukong. The success or failure of their trip lies in this person''s thoughts. At the gate of the city, there are still guards guarding them. However, in the face of the 150,000 army of the Qin State, these soldiers did not change their faces and saw no fear at all. What gave them such courage was naturally the master who had great powers in the city''s Zilan Xuan. auzw.com Even if they already know that their own king has left the city, they still take it easy, because they know that they will not be in danger of life. In this case, they are afraid of an egg. Meng Yun and Meng Tian did not lead any soldiers and walked to the gate of the city. They were very polite and fist to the two guards: "Trouble passed, Meng Yun and Meng Tian begged to see Mr. Sun." The gatekeeper glanced at the two generals, and said with a fist, "Go in yourself." "" Meng Yun and Meng Tian''s ancestors and grandsons entered Xinzheng City in silence. These pictures are indeed a bit speechless, but they are the generals who lead the 150,000 army and can easily capture this city. As a result, they have to be polite to pass, but fortunately, the guard s attitude is still Fortunately, it would be really awkward if you didn''t give them color. Looking at the deserted streets, the wind blew, the sand and dust all over the ground, and the leaves flew up like a ghost town. Meng Tian had a firm face, and frowned slightly, looking around: "Grandfather, is there something wrong with us entering alone?" Meng Yun looked very openly: "If there is anything wrong with that adult, if the adult shots, the 150,000 army can''t insist on tea time, with or without, what''s the difference? At least we can show that I wait Enough sincerity. " "What grandfather taught was that grandchildren were taught!" "Zilanxuan" looked at the plaque in front of the luxurious pavilion and said, "It should be here." There was no one waiting at the door. The ancestral grandson and granddaughter Meng Yun and Meng Tian just entered the gate, and they saw the Yingying Yanyan in the hall, which was dizzying. "The two should be the two generals of Qin Guo, Meng Yun and Meng Tian." Meng Yun was very polite: "Exactly, may I ask the girl, is Mr. Sun here?" "My grown-up knew that you would come, come with me." The woman twisted her slender waist and went up. Meng Yun, Meng Tian immediately followed Came to a doorway, the woman stopped and said respectfully, "Sir, Meng Xuan and Meng Tian, ??please see me." The door creaked open and Zi Nu stood in front of the door and gestured please: "Two generals, please come in." "There is work." The two kindly folded their fists and entered the guest room. However, they saw a lot of people in the room. They were all amazing, but they both stared at Sun Wukong, kneeling in front of Sun Wukong: "Meng Yun (Meng Tian) has seen Mr. Sun." Sun Wukong looked at the two and said calmly: "That Han Fei has left the city, so this South Korea is already your Qin country." Before waiting for the two to reply, Honglian snorted coldly: "But do nt be proud. If you let this princess know that you dare to kill my Korean people, I will ask Goku to wave your hand and destroy you Qin Guo, and call you There is no one in Qin Guo! " "Yes!" Meng Yun and Meng Tian both wiped their forehead cold sweats and nodded again and again: "This is nature, please let her Royal Highness lay down. Since Han has returned to Qin, naturally it will be my Qin people!" .. v24 Chapter 139： Less life Following Wei and Qi, South Korea declared its demise and was placed under Qin territory. At this point, Qin gained the territories of Wei and South Korea, making the strong Qin stronger and stronger than the other three countries, leading to the unification of the world earlier than in history. However, this is all a follow-up. Sun Wukong was not interested in Xun Zhenghui''s unification of the Seven Kingdoms for a few years, but led by her concubine and others to the headquarters of the Yinyang family. He had already done what he had to do, and the rest only belonged to the war between the other countries. Sun Wukong was not interested in this, so he returned to the yin and yang family and asked the concubines to do everything they should. All the confessors explained that he was going to leave. Today''s yin and yang family fell to the bottom of the valley because of Sun Wukong''s relationship. Upon returning to the yin and yang family, the moon gods began to recruit disciples, absorbing fresh blood for the yin and yang family, and laid the foundation for the future yin and yang family to turn around. Regarding this matter, Sun Wukong naturally didn''t step in, but when the concubine brought a child back, he caught his attention. That child looks like he is about six or seven years old, but unlike ordinary people, his eyes are unusually agile, filled with the luster of wisdom, giving a feeling of youthfulness. If it weren''t for Sun Wukong to be able to see through the nature of a person at a glance, he would have to suspect that the child was a traversal of souls. No need to ask, Sun Wukong has already guessed who this child is. Looking back at Qin Dynasty, it is only Gan Luo who can possess such strange traits. Sun Wukong looked away from Gan Luo and looked at the concubine: "Where did you find him?" Fei Fei heard the words and smiled: "I can draw your attention. It seems that I did not read the wrong person. His name is Gan Luo, and at a young age he worshipped under the name of Prime Minister Lu Buwei of Qin Kingdom. I noticed him. I wanted to find a mature opportunity to recruit him to join the yin and yang family, but I didn''t expect that Lu Buwei fell too fast and also affected him, so I brought him ahead of time. " Sun Wukong said calmly: "The talent is indeed okay, but it can become the backbone of the yin and yang family in the future." At this moment, the voice of Luna sounded from behind him: "It seems that the disciples brought by Lord Dongjun are very satisfied with the master. I wonder if the master is satisfied with the disciples brought by the body?" Sun Wukong turned and looked around. The first thing that entered the eyes was Luna s beautiful body. The next moment, she was attracted by a little girl behind her. She was slightly surprised: ˾ But when two figures suddenly flashed in the hall, the black and white sisters were already kneeling in front of Sun Wukong: "Master." "It''s not you." Sun Wukong looked at the black and white sisters who appeared suddenly, speechless, waved his hands, and stared at the delicate little girl again. The black and white sisters heard the words, and their hearts suddenly jumped, not to call them, so judging from the eyes of the master at this moment, it must be the little girl in front of him, less life, what did the master see? Will this little girl take their place and become the next young master? The rules of the yin and yang family, if they want to inherit the position of Shao Siming, they must kill the previous Shao Siming, that is to say, if this little girl wants to become Shao Siming, they will be their future enemy in life. This is indeed the case. In the original work, the black and white sisters were killed by Shao Siming, thus inheriting the title of Shao Siming. auzw.com Similarly, when the black and white inherited the young commander''s life, he also killed the previous young commander''s life. Sun Wukong naturally saw the black and white mind, but just ignored it, but said to the little girl in front of him: "In the future, you will call Shaosiming, and I will teach it myself." The little girl did not dare to answer, just hiding behind Wu Lun and watching Sun Wukong carefully. Luna heard that although the expression was blank, the joy in her eyes flashed away, and she pulled the little girl from behind her to the front: "I''m not in a hurry yet." The little girl twisted her fingers with a tangled face: "But I have a name" Sun Wukong looked at the little girl with a smile: "Why, are you dissatisfied with the name I gave you?" Luna heard the words, and tore off the little girl''s clothes in secret, she could see it, Sun Wukong was very satisfied with the disciple she brought, and even the post name dedicated to the young lady was given to her directly. This time in the election of disciples, she finally beat Dongjun. "I know that I''ll call Shaosi Ming in the future." The young girl seemed to be very afraid of Luna, and was so pulled by Luna, she nodded in agreement and agreed. Sun Wukong whispered to the outside of the hall: "Xiao Meng, against the carp, come in and introduce you a new friend." The two phantoms flashed, and in front of Sun Wukong there were already two cute little girls carved. Both Gan Luo and Shao Siming saw their eyes widened in surprise. Xiao Meng looked at Shao Siming and remained silent without saying anything. Instead, she took Shao Siming''s hand and said intimately, "Hello, I''m Dui Carp. She is Xiao Meng. Let''s go out and play together." "That" Shao Si Ming looked at the moon god, seeing that the moon **** nodded his head, and then dared to follow Xiaomeng and Duili out of the hall. After Gan Luo was also taken away by the disciples of other yin and yang families, the concubine came to Sun Wukong and said softly: "It seems that Goku is very satisfied with the disciples brought by the moon god, even the only title of the yin and yang family is It was granted directly to her, but some people were worried about it. " Sun Wukong heard the words and looked at the two black and white sisters who were still kneeling and didn''t dare to get up, and said, "Get up, your two sisters are also my people. Naturally, they will still be the youngest members of the yin and yang family. I just take the little girl Just a name, you don''t have to be nervous. " Can you not be nervous, you directly gave the young girl ''Siao Siming'', and the two sisters are not so nervous to blame it. According to the rules of the yin and yang family, losing the name of Siao Siming is equivalent to losing. Life, can you say that their sisters are not nervous? However, after listening to Sun Wukong''s remarks, the black and white sisters were really relieved, and their eyes on Sun Wukong became extremely grateful and moved. As a result, the two sisters seem to be exempted from the fate brought to them by the Little Master, and their two sisters will not be cursed by the name Little Master. Next, Mrs. Xiang and Da Shiming brought a lot of talents from all over the place. I have to say that their vision of people is really very hot. The qualifications of each child are first-rate. This yin and yang family will inevitably undergo a major change of blood and return to its peak. .. v24 Chapter 140： Li Mu The concubines are still doing good things for the yin and yang family, but Sun Wukong, who is idle and boring, came to Zhao Guo alone. Here, there is the last person waiting for him and taking her away, then his journey will be ended. It is said that after the destruction of Han Zheng, he set his target on Zhao Guo, because Zhao Guo is a country that Qin Guo must move to the east. Only by overthrowing Zhao Guo can Qin Guo truly see the whole world. The Qin Kingdom of the Qin Dynasty was no better than history, and its national strength was even more tyrannical than in history. After all, the world of the Qin Dynasty was all fantasy. The destruction of the Wei and Han countries has made Qin more powerful. After tasting the sweetness, Zheng Zheng sent his generals when he was upright, and won Zhao Guo''s Pingyang and Wucheng in one fell swoop, killing Zhao Guo. The general''s death caused Zhao Guo to lose more than 100,000 people. Seeing the glorious results, Zhao Jun was vulnerable, and Zheng Zheng seemed to have seen the result that Zhao Guo would also be destroyed, and the attack on Zhao became more rapid. He even sent his own personal guard, Fenglin Volcano. China and Israel helped him and ordered him to attack again. This time around a bend, crossed the Taihang Mountains and inserted directly into the rear of Zhao Guo from the north. After occupying Chili and Yi''an, Bing Feng pointed directly at Handan, the capital of Zhao Guo. If Handan loses ground, then Zhao Guo will basically be saved. Naturally anxious, King Zhao quickly sent people to Yanmen in the north, found Li Mu, appointed him as a general, and led him to head south to the army, and then commanded all Zhao Guoren to fight back to the Qin army. After receiving the order, Li Mu led the headquarters to the south without stopping. After meeting with other Zhao Jun, he met Qin Jun near Yi''an. Li Mu was not in a hurry to fight because, according to his analysis, Qin Jun had been fighting all the way to win all the way. It was just when the momentum was high, and it was a bit unwise to fight with them at this time. Therefore, he ordered that the entire army set up camps in the same place, and that the sturdy construction of the camps should be done to sharpen the spirit of the other party. If you act according to history, you ca nt attack it for a long time. After sacrificing tens of thousands of brain cells, you have come up with a good idea. Is nt your Li Mu going to fight, then I will lead the main force to attack the nearby Fatxia, etc. When you sent troops to rescue, I was annihilating you again. But as a result, Li Mufei not only failed to save the fat, but also took advantage of the presence of the main army of the Qin Army to break through the Qin Army s battalion, and seized a lot of grain and grass. In the end, the Qin Army was hit by falling flowers and flowing water. escape. However, this world is not history. There are too many factors in it. For example, Fenglin Volcano, the top master, has become the biggest variable in this war. His Majesty ordered tens of thousands of troops to attack Li Mu''s camp, but Li Mu deserves to be one of the four great warriors of the Warring States Period. No matter how you attack, you are defended by dripping water, sacrificing thousands of soldiers, and failing to win. Xu frowned deeply, but he had no choice but to ask Fenglin Volcano to attack the camp at night and assassinate Li Mu. However, as one of the four great warriors in the Warring States Period, Li Mu''s strength is naturally not weak. Even if the Fenglin Volcano teamed up, he could not win him for a while. The eyes of Li Mu''s martial arts are also extraordinary. Fenglin volcano turned to the next and separated two people. The fire and mountains restrained Li Mu, and the wind and forest broke through the battle array. After killing countless guards, they opened the camp door. Thus ushered in the crazy attack of the Qin Army In the end, as a last resort, Li Mu had no choice but to abandon the camp and retreat. This Li Mu was defeated, and the Qin National Army was pressing Zhao Guo Handan, and the soldiers were under the city. auzw.com For a while, people were in the heart of Handan city. If it is history, it is difficult to break through a city. However, in this world, a second-rate master can easily use light power to break through the city walls, not to mention a top master like Fenglin Volcano. Zhao Guo naturally also has masters, but except Li Mu, no one got the Fenglin volcano, so that the gate of the city fell and Handan was broken. Seeing this situation, Li Mu''s eyes were bleak: "Did Zhao Guo, so far?" On the other hand, it was a look of excitement. As long as he broke Handan, winning Zhao Guo''s achievements was enough to make him famous. Holding up the sword in his hand, I was about to drink and attack, leading the soldiers through the city, but behind him came a kind and plain voice: "Thank you for your help, thank you." "?????" For a while, my body was dead, and who the **** was talking like this? Turning suddenly, glaring at the figure in front of me who didn''t know when he was behind him, his pupils shrank, and Shen yelled, "Who are you ?!" With the sound of his voice, the general''s imposing manner pressed in vain towards Sun Wukong. "You don''t seem to hear what I''m saying?" Sun Wukong looked at him and said again, "Trouble you, let me, I''m going into the city." "Oh," hesitated, stood aside stupidly, and waited for Sun Wukong to pass by in front of him, suddenly reacted, a lunge rushed forward, the sword in his hand was already in front of Sun Wukong: Stand still, who are you? How dare you play with General Ben! " "I just asked you to make way, why did I play with you? It seems that I want to talk to you peacefully, but you can''t listen to it." Sun Wukong looked at his eyes indifferently, then patted them, listening only to the noise He slaps his forehead firmly, the whole person sinks into the ground instantly, his limbs twitch, apparently fainted. "General !!!!" When General Qin met, they were all shocked and rushed towards Sun Wukong with an angry expression. "I really just want to enter the city." Sun Wukong spread his arms and looked at the soldiers from the Qin Kingdom who were besieged with red eyes. The intangible breath emanated from his body, but in a flash, count Wan Dajun was carried to the ground. "This is this? !!!" Rao is Li Mu who has seen big scenes. When he saw that piece of general Qin Guoshi who fell to the ground like a tree trunk, his eyes widened in shock. At the same time, he seemed to think something, and his face was more shocked. The next moment, he became excited again: "Under the whole world, can he have this magical power ?!" Sun Wukong stepped forward and already appeared in front of Li Mu: "Hello, can I inquire about you personally?" "Li Xia, I have seen Mr. Sun, if you have any questions, even if you speak, as long as Li Mu knows, you must know everything." "You''re Li Mu?" Sun Wukong looked at the person in front of him unexpectedly. This person was Li Mu? Li Mu would lose to the uncle. What kind of ghost is this? In history, didn''t he beat the uncle to the ground? .. v24 Chapter 141： Finish However, when seeing a Fenglin volcano stunned by his momentum, Sun Wukong was relieved again. In this world, a top master is enough to change a battle, not to mention four Fenglin volcanoes. A top master, Li Mu is not unjustly lost. Even if there is only one master who can handle Fenglin Volcano by his side, the ending will be different. However, the war between the two countries was not the concern of Wu Gong. After the accident, he simply ignored it and said to Li Mu: "Is there a man named Snow Maiden in this Handan city?" "Xue Nu?" Li Mu pondered, as if she didn''t remember the name, but she looked at the vice general and soldiers next to her. The lieutenant said very seriously: "In this Handan city, the end general has never heard of a person named Snow Maiden." "She looks very beautiful, and Zhao Wu also dances very well. It should be famous in your country." Sun Wukong thought for a while, said. Although he could find someone in one thought, it would be no fun at all. "" Li Mu heard that, of course, he immediately thought of someone who met Sun Wukong''s description, but he didn''t know whether Sun Wukong was looking for her or not, and for a moment, he asked carefully: "I don''t know if Mr. Sun can Have a portrait of her? " Sun Wukong heard the words, his right index finger shone with a slight luster, dancing in the air in front of him, sketching a lifelike beautiful portrait, even the dress ribbon, a flowing white snowy hair fluttering in the wind. A painting was able to reach such a level of chaos and realism. It was shocked to see Li Mu and other relatives. Also shocked by the beauty of this woman. Li Mu, in particular, had to be shocked by the depth of Sun Wukong''s internal strength, and the extent to which he could draw paintings out of thin air was simply incredible. "Although her hair color is not right, it should be that she is right." Depressing the shock in her heart, Li Mu asked seriously: "I wonder what Mr. Sun asked her for?" "It doesn''t require you to worry about it, you just tell me if you don''t know her and where is she now." "If Mr. doesn''t explain his intentions, please forgive Li Mu for not telling me." Li Mu bowed his arms and held his fists, but his attitude was resolute. As one of the four great warriors in the Warring States Period, he was not a villain greedy for fear of death and betraying others for his own safety. Things that violate the principles will not be done even if they are dangerous. The reason why Li Mu dare not tell Sun Wukong what he knows is because the rumor of Sun Wukong is not just the first one in the world, but also the messy rumors of the beauty killer. Who tells him there are so many amazing women around him? Well, it will naturally get worse and worse. Li Mu, who has heard such rumors, uses him as a human being, but how dare he tell Yu Wu the location of Xue Nu? What if it hurts people? This is a character no one else can reach. When Sun Wukong saw Li Mu''s expression, he didn''t know what he was thinking about, but he shook his head helplessly at the moment: "It''s really popular and righteous. You can rest assured that I''m looking for her with no malicious intentions, but I just want to take her away." "Da Lao Yuan came to Zhao Guo because of this? Sure enough, this adult is as rumored, so I can''t say it any more." Li Mu strengthened his determination even more. "You guys are really cute at all." Sun Wukong, who seemed to be guarded by the fierce beast like Li Wu, was obviously a little bit upset, but it was this upset that the scare from the soul almost didn''t let Li Mu run away on the spot. Even though he has gone through hundreds of battles and died to death, he still can''t resist, his body is stiff and he does not listen to the call, cold sweat drips down like rain. The soldiers were even more embarrassed. One by one, his legs were soft and he fell to the ground directly. "My patience is very limited." Sun Wukong stared directly at Li Mu, calmly: "Do you know what kind of consequences you will stick to now, which will bring Zhao Guo?" Li Mu heard that he was struck by a spirit, and then he remembered the horror of the person in front of him. What he was worried about now was the entire Zhao country, not a woman. auzw.com If Zhao Guo was destroyed because of a woman, wouldn''t he Li Mu become an ancient sinner? But is it really necessary to sacrifice a woman in exchange for Zhao Guo''s safety? For a while, Li Mu''s heart was struggling fiercely. "You **** endless? Are you really treating me as a kidnapper? Are you **** a big four warring state warrior, do you want to have such a big brain? Does labor capital look like that?" Raised a foot, and toppled Li Muzhen, who likes tonic, to the ground: "Hurry up and bring her, I''m not interested in wasting time here." This foot seemed to wake up Li Mu to his uncle, and immediately ordered his deputy: "Go and bring her." The lieutenant had already seen the portrait, and naturally knew who Sun Wukong was looking for. Sun Wukong didn''t bother to care about Li Mu, and walked into the residence belonging to the general Li Mu alone. After Li Mu immediately ordered people to take care of Sun Wukong, he also started cleaning up the battlefield. Qin Jun, looking at a place lying down outside the city, was as incredible as dreaming. Handan was about to fail, but he did not want to have such a big reversal. Zhao Guo was not only saved, he even captured General Qin () and captured the tens of thousands of troops led by him. This battle was not only defeated, but also a victory. It is even more brilliant than the record in history. This is no longer a complete capture of the (), but the capture of the entire army of the Qin Army. Although all these feats belong to one person, Sun Wukong, Zhao Guo was indeed saved because of him. An hour later, the vice general appeared in front of Sun Wukong with a beautiful woman: "Sir, I wonder if the person you are looking for is her?" The lieutenant asked it this way, because the person Sun Wukong painted was long white snow, and the woman had soft black hair. Without waiting for the woman to speak, Sun Wukong already stood up: "Follow me." However, the woman did not move, just lowered her head, with a look of respect: The little girl''s **** willow can be seen by adults as a little girl''s blessing, just " "I''m leaving soon, I don''t have time to talk to you." Sun Wukong nodded at Xue Nu''s brows with a finger, making her a little froze, and suddenly there were countless memories in his brain. That scene As if experiencing it in person, her eyes widened After arriving, Ben looked helpless and bitter and looked at Sun Wukong again, but he became full of tenderness, together with his temperament, he became dusty in an instant: "You" "No need to say more, let''s go!" Sun Wukong waved her hand to interrupt her and stretched out her right hand. Sun Wukong just awakened her memories of the experience that originally belonged to Snow Girl. Sun Wukong no longer wanted to waste time and wanted to take Snow Girl, which was the most direct and convenient way. "General, say goodbye." Xue Nu gave a gift to Li Mufu, reached out and held hands with Sun Wukong, a flash, and the two men''s figures disappeared at the same time. Leaving Li Mu and others full of doubts, and began to look helplessly, why did they become so happy and affectionate in the next second? Since then, the legend belonging to Sun Wukong has added another: Zhao Guo was saved from the danger of national extinction because of a woman, and Li Mu became famous in World War I, and made outstanding contributions to defending the army of Qin in the future. Li Mu was, then, Zhao Guo did not die. Because of Li Mu''s existence, Shengsheng delayed the steps of unifying the government in advance for several years, which gradually made the original trajectory of separation gradually on the right track again! v25 Chapter 1： Wanghong Pavilion After Sun Wukong solved some housework for Snow Girl, he took her back to the general altar of the Yinyang family. At this point, the concubines have also drew the yin and yang family almost. "Come and come, everyone, come here, I''ll introduce it to you, this is Snow Maiden, please introduce each of you." With a greeting from Sun Wukong, the purple women all came over and introduced each other, and heard that Sun Wukong was going to take them home, all of them were full of expectation and curiosity. From the beginning to the end, they were all curious about Sun Wukong''s identity, and this time they went back, it showed that they could finally know what Sun Wukong was. However, after returning to Sun Wukong''s world, and learning about Sun Wukong''s identity, even if they had been prepared, all of them were stunned and stunned. When they saw people who looked exactly like them, the expression was even more so. Wonderful In his own world, Sun Wukong accompanied them to Zi Nu for more than a month. After arranging them, he returned to Xia Lan''s world again. Walking on the bustling street, Sun Wukong looked at the pedestrians: "I haven''t left for more than a year, but the world has passed for several years. It seems that the world''s time flow is still fast; I don''t know how Chen Yue is now . " With a thought, the location of Chen Yue and others was instantly known by Sun Wukong: "Strange, why aren''t all in Gongling Ridge? They are scattered all over the place. What happened after I left? Isn''t this strange power disappearing? Did Yun Dan fail? Impossible, Yun Dan still retains the strength I gave. In the last battle, even if I was absent, I would not lose to Qiongqi. " "And how does this Qiqi''s power closely resemble Xiao Luo''s breath? Did Xiaolu absorb the Qiqi''s zero force? So evil, has my Xiaolu become blackened?" Thinking about it this way, if Xiaoluo is really greedy and absorbs all of Qiqi s zero force, the chance of blackening is 100%. With her physical strength, it is OK to absorb some of Qiqi s zero force. But if it is fully absorbed, it must be blackened and controlled by zero force. "And in addition to Xiao Luo, there is a new power. This power is quite strong. It actually aggregates five types of Yuanzhang attributes, and it seems to be close to me." Sun Wukong said, looking at the street not far away, he just saw a middle-aged big man reaching out and blocking his face in front of a dirty little girl, his face full of anger: "Where is the little beggar, dirty Can you afford my buns? Walk around, roll away! " The little girl was expressionless, but her eyes staring at Baozi were full of longing: "But I" the little girl''s voice was awful, and it didn''t match the identity of little loli. Han Han put his hands on his hips: "Is there money? I will give you buns if you have money." "I have no money" "Just roll without money, don''t stop me from doing business here. The onlookers seemed a little bit **** off: "I said, my sixth son, how pitiful you are, she is just a child, so give her a bun to fill her hunger." The old man named Lao Liu stared at him with two eyes: "I give her alms, who will give me alms? Lao Tzu can''t support himself as a family. How can he be qualified to sympathize with others. If you don''t like it, buy some for her. Ah! " auzw.com The vocalist heard the words, immediately flinched his head back, and said nothing, and the crowds of the crowd were all huddled together. The exit was okay. Let them pay for it. The little girl saw here, her eyes were full of disappointment, she covered her stomach, turned around and left very reluctantly I just did nt take a few steps. A steaming bun suddenly appeared in front of me. The little girl swallowed hard and looked up, but she saw a red-haired man looking at her with a smile on her face. "Eat." The little girl touched her stomach and hesitated. In the end, she still couldn''t restrain the temptation of food. She took the bun from Sun Wukong''s hand and crammed it into her mouth. Later, he felt his belly again, blinked his mouth, and seemed to be full. Sun Wukong smiled and touched the little girl''s head, causing the other party to frown subconsciously, but he did not resist: "Not enough yet? Go, I just happen to be hungry, and take you to eat enough." Talking, grab the little girl''s dirty hand, and just pull her towards the pavilion on the side. The name on the plaque is really Wanghongge. The little girl struggled twice, but when she saw Sun Wukong clenching her messy hand without any disapproval, she was still not struggling. Entering Wanghong Pavilion, the original noisy hall suddenly quieted down, all eyes widened with fierce eyes, staring at Sun Wukong who had just entered the hall. The little girl behind Sun Wukong was not afraid, but actually stared back, snarled and grinned, and Wuwu saw, shook her head, pulled her backwards, ignored the people in the hall, and walked to a table and chair. . Just before I took two steps, I saw a small figure suddenly blocked in front of the two of them, and sang loudly: "I said you two, do you understand the rules of Wanghong Pavilion? ? " "Rules?" Sun Wukong looked at the lovely little Loli in front of him and smiled slightly: "Then you tell me, what rules do you have here?" The little loli said: "People who have just come to my Wanghong Pavilion must report their name first. This is the rule." "Name?" Sun Wukong heard the words, but smiled: "One unnamed child is not enough." "It turned out to be an unnamed soldier, disrespectful and disrespectful!" People in the hall heard the words, saluting their fists and saluting each other, and then sat down again, eating and drinking. "These guys, aren''t their heads amused?" Sun Wukong glanced at the hall, shook his head, and the unknown soldier, you lost your respect. The "virtual" little Rory heard the words, and immediately approached Sun Wukong, and made a gesture of silence: "You must not talk nonsense. Here, we all live in the rivers and lakes. Never offend people. " "Large rivers and lakes? Still famous?" Sun Wukong once again glanced at the crooked and cracked jujubes in the hall, and shook his head: "Let''s go, just go, good wine and good food are brought to me." "Wait a minute, here it is." Little Loli trot into the interior hall and yelled, "Hong Niang, there are guests!" The next moment, a mature woman came out and narrowed her eyes when she saw Sun Wukong: "Oh, this visitor looks pretty handsome, brother, what do you want?" .. v25 Chapter 2： Xiaoya "Take me all the best you have here," Sun Wukong said, pointing to the little girl next to him: "Go and wash her and make beautiful clothes." Hong Niang looked embarrassed: "This guest officer, it s natural that there is no problem with the meat, but you just ask me to wash her or something, which is a bit difficult. After all, I am an inn here. No " After waiting for Hongniang to finish her speech, Sun Wukong suddenly flashed a large silver ingot in her hands and showed it to Hongniang: "Are there any questions now?" When she saw the silver ingot, Hongniang''s eyes flashed immediately: "No problem, no problem! The younger brother is not only handsome, but also so generous in his shots. How can I have any problems? Rest assured, I must dress her up It s beautiful and you re satisfied. " With that said, she was going to pull the little girl''s hand, and the little girl flashed back, and glared at Hongniang angrily: "Do not touch me!" Hongniang was frightened and held up her hands immediately: "OK, don''t touch, don''t touch!" Sun Wukong reached out and touched the little girl''s head. She was originally wary of anger. She suddenly quieted down: "Strange, she won''t hurt you. Go and take a bath first, change clothes, and then I invite you to eat Feast." The two girls glowed instantly: "Eat a meal?" "Yes, eat big meals, and choose chicken and duck." "If I had a big meal, I would have roast duck!" "Then be obedient, go wash with her first, and when you finish washing, the dinner is ready." The little girl immediately looked at Hongniang: "Come on, let''s go take a shower and eat a big meal." "Follow me, please," Hong Niang said, and said to the little Lolita aside: "Xiao Ya, what are you still doing, please greet the guests." After speaking, take the road in front of you; The little girl glanced at Sun Wukong and left with Hongniang. Xiaoya also rushed to the kitchen immediately, and began to get busy with a lot of good wine and meat. Sun Wukong watched as she carried in and out with a plate larger than her head. After all, when she wiped her sweat from her forehead, she asked, "Your name is Xiaoya, this is just you A man? " "Why, look down on me as a kid, right?" Sun Wukong reported with a smile: "No, I think you are very good." "That''s it." Xiaoya''s **** were straightened, and she was proud of her face: "I don''t even look at who my Xiaoya is, it''s very pleasing to you, and I will allow you to call me Xiaoya." "That''s really my honor." Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "It''s quite hard to see you, it''s a reward for you." Picked up a roast duck and handed it to her. Xiaoya''s eyes widened and she rejoiced, "Really for me?" "Eat." "Thank you so much, you are the best and best guest I have ever seen!" Xiaoya took the roast duck with a look of joy, and Jin Chanchan''s luster saw her swallow and swallow her bite when she sat next to her Unexpectedly, her bite was a bite, looking at the empty plate in her hand, her eyes widened immediately: "Roast duck! My roast duck!" "Mine, this is mine!" A little girl''s voice suddenly sounded. auzw.com After a while, she had already washed up and wore a beautiful new dress. It just looked a little crooked and seemed to run out of time. But the whole person looked better than before. Too much, already has the look of cute little loli. "What''s yours, that was given to me by this kind-hearted elder brother, you dare to grab my Xiaoya''s things and return me quickly!" Xiaoya''s expression of angry little Rory. "Mine, it''s mine," the little girl said, taking a bite. Seeing Xiaoya, she immediately screamed, and the bite seemed to have bitten her: "Ah, ah, ah, I am so mad! I am so mad! You dare to grab my stuff, I will fight you!" "Duel duel, I am not afraid of you." Sun Wukong stepped forward and slapped each of their heads: "Give me everything, isn''t it a roast duck? With that said, he picked up another roast chicken and handed it to Xiaoya. Seeing Xiaoya, she was moved: "Big brother is really nice!" After taking the roast chicken, he stared at the little girl provocatively. She used to only eat leftovers from the guests. Someone was so kind and generous as Sun Wukong, naturally moved. The little girl looked at the roast chicken in Xiaoya''s hands and fangs rushed: "That''s mine too!" Sun Wukong stretched out her hand, held her down, and sat down on the chair. "That''s what I gave her, so it''s already her. You sit and eat yours obediently." Sun Wukong was able to see it. The little girl didn''t understand the human world. As long as she liked it, she thought it was her own. The little girl looked at the roast chicken in Xiaoya''s hands and looked at Sun Wukong again. She instinctively thought that she should listen to Sun Wukong, so she gave up her obsession and started to pick up roast duck. Xiaoya carefully held the roast chicken in her arms, looking at the gobbling little girl, and asked Sun Wukong curiously: "Brother, where did you pick her up? I don''t understand any politeness." Sun Wukong looked at Xiaoya with interest: "How do you know she was picked by me?" Xiaoya took it for granted: "You are so beautiful, but she looks like a beggar, and her elder brother is so kind. It must be because she looks so pitiful. That''s right." Sun Wukong smiled and touched Xiaoya''s head: "You are quite smart." Xiaoya raised her head again with a proud look: "That''s it." Two little loli, one standing on a chair and gorging, and the other sitting on the side were eating with interest, and the picture was quite harmonious. The table was full of food. Sun Wukong didn''t take a few bites. They all entered the little girl''s belly and couldn''t see it. Her small body also hides a small dimension of food. Sun Wukong called Hongniang: "Madam, do you have any spare room here? I''ll wait for someone here." "Oh, there is a room, but do you want to live in a sky-size room, or a ground-size room, or a little ordinary?" "Just the name of the sky, be quieter, two." Sun Wukong said, and threw a large silver ingot to Hong Niang again, so happy that she opened her eyes with both eyes: "No problem, no problem, you think How long it will be, Xiaoya, hurry up, take this brother to Tianzi Room 8 and Room 9. " "Brother, please come with me." After eating a roast chicken from Sun Wukong, Xiaoya became kind to Sun Wukong, but when she looked at the little girl, she stared at him as if she had a deep hatred. .. v25 Chapter 3： Xia Lu, Mo Yi "Brother, your room is just these two. If you need anything, please call me at any time, Xiaoya is on call." Xiaoya said kindly when she left. Although this is her responsibility, it seems to be very happy, because there are good things to do for Sun Wukong, and I do nt want other guests, but I m bitter and tired. He was even beaten. "Hurry up, I''ll call you for something." The so-called Tianzihao Room is actually not as luxurious as imagined, but it is indeed better than other rooms. Looking at the little girl who came in with herself, Sun Wukong sat down and asked, "Do you have a name? I don''t know your name yet." The ugly girl said hoarsely. "It really doesn''t look like a person''s name, but the name is just a pronoun, it doesn''t matter." Sun Wukong touched the head of the ugly girl and said, "My name is Sun Wukong. If you don''t go, just follow me for a while, Not to mention, at least it won''t make you hungry. " "Not going hungry? Do you eat roast duck every day?" "If you don''t feel tired, you have it every day." "Uh-huh" Ugly nodded again and again. "Your room is next to me. Go back to your room first." The ugly girl heard the words and was considered obedient. It seemed a little bit reluctant, but she obediently went back to her room. After the ugly girl left, Sun Wukong walked to the window. He already had an extra note with Haidong Qing. He inserted the note into a bamboo tube tied to Haidong Qing''s feet. Sun Wukong said calmly: "Go Right. " Haidong Qing spread its wings and broke through the window In the nearest town to Wanghong Pavilion, two girls were walking on the more deserted streets. "It''s been three years, and there''s no news at all, Xia Lu, you say, Brother Wukong doesn''t want us anymore?" The young girl''s face was full of thoughts and worries. "I don''t want much." "Then why do you say it''s been so long, and we''ve been searching for so long, but there isn''t even any news from Brother Goku? It''s as if the world has evaporated, isn''t this too strange?" Xia Lu just wanted to answer, as if looking up, she looked up at the sky, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. Seeing this, the graceful girl looked up, but her eyes were bright: "Haidong Qing? Who''s the news? Is there news from Brother Goku?" With her right hand out, Hai Dongqing landed quickly Then, stopped on her wrist. The soft young girl can''t wait to take out the note from the bamboo tube, there are only three words on it-Wanghong Pavilion. It was just the familiar handwriting, but both the beautiful girl and Xialu were shaking with both hands shaking, and then Xialu screamed out, "Wow! This handwriting, this handwriting, this handwriting is Brother Goku That s right, Brother Goku is back? It s great, Mo Yi, hurry up, let s go to Wanghong Pavilion. " After being excited, Mo Yi became calm again: "Xia Lu, calm down first. If this is the enemy''s strategy, we rush forward, but we will fall into their trap." "A trap? What about a trap, kill anyone who comes!" Xia Lu''s domineering face greeted Haidong Qingdao: "Come on, take us to Hongge." auzw.com "Xialu, wait a minute!" However, after such a short time, Xia Lu has already run away with Hai Dongqing Mo Yi''s expression of helplessness: "This Xialu, when I heard about Brother Wukong, everything was thrown behind my head." Shaking his head, he immediately followed. The next day, Sun Wukong had just got up and wanted to take a shower, but suddenly he heard a loud noise outside, listening to the slogan, it seemed that Xiaoya was dueling with the ugly girl again. "These two little girls really don''t bother people." Sun Wukong shook his head and walked out of the guest room. When he went downstairs, he just saw the ugly girl subdued Xiaoya and sat on her back. Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, appeared behind the ugly girl, and lifted her up. The ugly girl''s instinct''s tooth decay was about to launch an attack, but when she saw that the person who raised her was Sun Wukong, she became well-behaved again. "I said you two, what are you doing?" At first glance, it was Sun Wukong, Xiaoya immediately got up, ran to him and started to sue: "It''s all this guy, this guy grabbed me again, big brother, help me to hold her, and get her **** blooming." The ugly girl heard that Tuya glared at Xiaoya in anger. Xiaoya stared back with her hands on her hips. "What do you stare at, and Wang Hongge''s leftover meals have always been wrapped by me. When you come, grab me, it''s so unruly!" "Residual food? Is that why?" Sun Wukong looked at the bite of the chicken leg in the ugly girl''s hand, frowned slightly, grabbed it, and threw it out of the window. Just eat it, it''s too unhygienic. " When Xiaoya saw it, it was called a painful body: "Oh brother, don''t throw it, but it''s chicken legs, you are not rare, I am rare, I can live on these residual foods!" In a word, she expressed the sadness of Xiaoya''s life. At a young age, she can only rely on these residual meals. However, her condition is still good. She was kindly accepted by Hongniang, and she had a job. Other children, I don''t know how many people starve to the street. Sun Wukong reached out and touched Xiaoya''s head, and said, "Don''t eat other people''s food in the future. It''s too unhygienic, and I don''t know if they are sick." Xiaoya murmured, "It''s light, don''t eat me and raise me?" "If you want, I don''t mind adopting you too." Sun Wukong smiled and looked at the ugly girl and said, "Anyway, I have adopted one." "So kind?" Xiaoya suddenly took a step back and looked at Sun Wukong carefully: "Xiaoya, I''ve also mixed on the road. I haven''t seen any scenes before I was fooled by your little favor , Say, are you a trafficker? " "Human trafficker, you head!" Sun Wukong reached out and took a note on Xiaoya''s head: "I just said what I said just now." "But! Even if it is true, I dare not go with you." Xiaoya said with a lip. Sun Wukong shook his head, this little girl was quite cautious. At this moment, the door of Wanghong Pavilion suddenly slammed and was opened by a brutal kick. A cute and violent little loli who stood against the axe appeared at the door. Wanghong Court was also quiet, all turned to look at her. Xia Lu looked at those fierce faces and frowned, "Is it really a trap?" Mo Yi, who followed him, grabbed Xia Lu: "Don''t do anything, this is not hostility, this is the rule of Wanghong Pavilion. People who have just arrived must first come out and calendar." .. v25 Chapter 4： Ins and outs After Mo Yi said, he took out the Xia Lan plate and said softly: "We are Xia Lan, here to come to find" The word "Human" has not yet been exported. Mo Yi suddenly stopped because she had seen Sun Wukong on the corridor, and her eyes were instantly wet: "Brother Goku!" Just in her excitement, all the guests in the hall surrounded them: "Xia Lan? Are you Xia Lan? It is Xia Lan!" For all, worship is indescribable. Xia Lu stepped forward, but kicked the big axe on the ground, glanced at the crowd: "Get out of the way, don''t stand in the way! Or hack you!" "Yes!" The people in the hall flew in a moment. "Brother Goku!" At this moment, Mo Yi''s eyes only left Sun Wukong alone. Sun Wukong casually put down the ugly girl, looked at Mo Yi and Xia Lu, and smiled slightly: "In a few years, Mo Yi has become more beautiful; Xia Lu has grown up." Speaking, with open arms, Mo Yi finally couldn''t bear it, and rushed into the arms of Sun Wukong like Ru Yan''s arms: "Brother Wukong" Just four words, but it is full of miss. Xiaoya on the side saw the scene, and her eyes widened in surprise: "Isn''t Big Brother also Xia Lan? Can''t he claim to be an unknown little puppet?" The boss lady Hongniang was excited with a look: "Stupid girl, people say it''s an unknown little puppet and that''s modest. I didn''t expect that my shop would welcome so many Xia Lan, it''s a great honor!" Sun Wukong loosened Mo Yi and looked at Xia Lu with a big axe glaring at himself. "Xia Lu, I haven''t seen you for a few years, don''t you come with me in a hug of love?" "Hum" Xia Lu proudly tilted her head and snorted coldly: "I don''t know the stinky guy who left us for three years!" "That''s really mine, I apologize, let''s go, let me hug." Sun Wukong stepped forward and hugged Xia Lu, squeezed her nose, and laughed: "You are more It s so cute, do you miss me? "I don''t want to." Xia appeared a little, but her hand holding Sun Wukong became tighter. "You are still so proud." Sun Wukong patted Xialu''s little fart and said, "Come, I will introduce two friends to you." Sun Wukong''s words then attracted the attention of Mo Yi and Xia Lu. When they saw the ugly girl, the two women''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, with a look of vigilance: "Brother Wukong, why are you with her ?!" Sun Wukong was not surprised: "Do you know her?" Xia Lu snorted coldly: "Not only did I know but I fought one." auzw.com "Back to the room and tell me what happened over the years." Back in his guest room, Sun Wukong sat down casually, holding Xia Lu in his arms, and didn''t mean to release it. Xia Lu also lay like a kitten and didn''t mean to leave: "When I came, I found Xiao Luo Her breath became extraordinarily evil, did she eat the Qiqi''s zero-power blackening? " Upon hearing Xiao Luo, Mo Yi''s face was slightly sighed, full of apologies: "I''m sorry, Brother Goku, we all blame us for not optimistic about Xiao Luo, causing her to become like this now" "Specifically." "That''s what happened shortly after you left. I learned that you have left and Qiqi is not hiding. He personally descended on Zonggongling and started the final battle with us. Qiqi''s power is really too strong. Even if we repair After learning the skills you have taught, they are not his opponents either. We have been defeated one after another. Seeing that Gongling Ridge will be destroyed once, sister Yun Dan finally broke out at the last moment. The strength, the strength of the king, and the defeat of Qiongqi, but Xiaoluo couldn''t resist the temptation of Qiqiqi''s zero force and absorbed all of it, thus causing Xiaoluo''s blackening. " "She has absorbed Qiqi Qi''s zero force, and she is no worse than Qiqi Qi. She even launched an attack on us. In desperation, Sister Yun Dan can only use the power you left to suppress Xiaoluo. But after all, Xiaoluo is our companion. At the last moment, Sister Yun Dan didn''t have the heart to let go. As a result, she was attacked by Xiao Luo and she was seriously injured. Fortunately, Xiao Luo also recovered a little sanity in the end and did not start with Sister Yun Dan So he turned away from Jiugongling, and now Xiao Luo is the new leader of zero. " "Oh, that little girl has become a new dome?" Sun Wukong said with interest. Mo Yi shook her head and said, "Now Xiao Luo is not small at all. After absorbing Qiqi''s zero force, she suddenly grows up." Sun Wukong heard the words, his eyes brightened: "Oh, is that pretty?" Xia Lu bit a bitter Sun Wukong with an unpleasant look: "Can you focus on the key points?" "That''s not the point? Then tell me what''s the point." Mo Yi continued: "Soon after defeating Qi Qi, Xiao Luo retreated from Gonggongling, Gonggongling, which was at rest, ushered in disaster again." Speaking, Mo Yi and Xia Lu both looked at the ugly girl who kept eating. Sun Wukong: "It seems that this has something to do with her." "At that time, she attacked Gonggongling by herself, but she showed incredible strength. She was as good at you as she was in the Five Elements Yuanzhang. None of Gonggongling was his opponent. The gods fell, and the remaining eight gods were taken away. " "Sister Yun Dan was attacked by Xiao Luo and was unable to fight any more. In the end, it was because of the late outbreak of Qiqi Zero Strength, and she lost both injuries, and then repulsed her. However, a person named Pei Zuo absorbed eight The strength of a falling **** attacked Gonggongling again, and we were unable to fight again. We had no choice but to withdraw from Gonggongling. Now, Gonggongling has been occupied by the person named Pei Zuo, and the former companions have been captured. He controlled and became our enemies, and we are now regarded as traitors. " "Hey, as long as I''m not here, how can you be so miserable? I have also taught you the exercises, and you have been bullied by others?" Xia Lu spread his hands: "No way, we were all seriously injured in Xiao Luo''s battle and the injuries were not healed. We could not exert 20% of our combat power. We could only retreat. We can only say that Pei Zuo The timing of the attack was too precise. " Sun Wukong: "But it''s been so long, you haven''t snatched back the palace palace?" Xia Lu heard the words and gave Sun Wukong a grumpy look: "I don''t want to blame the little Luo you raised, so I stared at us so hard that I would fight against us all day long, and the people in Gongling Ling All of them are old companions, and we ca nt get rid of them. We can only think of solving Xiao Luo''s matter first, and we are going to retake Jionggongling. Then, this drag is now dragged on. " "More importantly, we haven''t been waiting for you. If you haven''t heard from me for so many years, we thought what happened to you. I''ve been looking for you all over the world, but I can''t even care about the palace palace." .. v25 Chapter 5： zero "That''s why you''re so scattered. It turned out to be for me." Sun Wukong touched Xia Lu''s head, comforting: "Pass the news out and let them all come to Hongge." "Okay." Mo Yi nodded softly, walked to the window, called Hai Dongqing, and started sending messages. Holding on to Xia Lu, Sun Wukong continued to ask, "I just heard you said that Xia Lan of Xie Gongling was all controlled by Pei Zuo. Who were controlled?" "Except for the companions who were with you before, the rest of Xia Lan are under control." "They are all controlled? Where is the battlefield? He, but the Promise Xia Lan, shouldn''t be controlled." Xia Lu''s face darkened: "The leader of the broken array has been sacrificed in the battle with Qiqi." "Are you still dead?" Sun Wukong patted Xialu and comforted: "After Chenyue they all come here to gather, we will go and recapture the palace palace." "Okay!" Xia Lu heard the words, her eyes suddenly flashed and she was full of excitement. She knew very well that those who had been jumping around would not be able to jump around for a few days. Then, Xia Lu''s gaze was fixed on the ugly girl again, and Dai Mei frowned slightly: "But how are you with her? She is Pei Zuo''s." The ugly girl heard the words and said for a moment: "I am I a bad guy?" Sun Wukong reached out and touched the ugly girl''s head, comforting him: "Good guys and bad guys, don''t have to be so clear, you are only being used, not your original intention, so you are also the victim." Xialu looked at the ugly girl and frowned, "You don''t remember the past?" The ugly girl shook her head. Xia Lu immediately looked at Sun Wukong, but Sun Wukong shook his head: "It''s better to let her find it out." Xia Lu heard the words, not to talk too much, she believed that since Sun Wukong said so, he naturally had his reason. Only the next moment, she suddenly broke free from the arms of Sun Wukong and looked out the window: "Zero force! There is zero invasion in Wanghong Pavilion" Sun Wukong said indifferently: "It is true that one of them ran in and entered Tianzi Room 1." "What to do?" Xia Lu looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong was waiting to answer, but there was a clear voice from Hongniang outside: "Xiaoya, go and send meals to the guests in Room No. 1 in Tianzi." "Tiantianzi Tianzi Room No. 1?" Xiaoya heard, even her voice was stunned, apparently afraid. Sun Wukong stood up and stood up: "Follow up and see." Xiaoya carried a cricket full of food, and hurried to Tianzi Room 1. After saying hello, she opened the door and went in. Lying on the bed was a huge figure like a hill, fat as exaggerated as a pig. In the same way, even the tools for feeding him were as exaggerated as feeding a pig. "Guest, I have eaten." Xiaoya greeted her in fear, seeing that she was ignored, she walked carefully, picked up a huge spoon and climbed up to the edge of the bed. The fat pig on the bed suddenly turned around, roaring like a beast, his face was dark, and there was a mark between his eyebrows. Xiao Yayi threw down from the edge of the bed and screamed, "Mom !!!!!! " The next moment, Xiaoya only felt a dark shadow over her head, and saw a huge figure fluttering at her, her face turned, and in a flash, Xiaoya''s face was frightened: "Help !!!!" auzw.com At this moment, a small figure suddenly rushed in from the doorway, jumped up a head, and knocked the huge shadow about to fall on Xiaoya''s body. "It''s you!" After seeing the person who rescued her, Xiaoya was surprised. It turned out that the ugly girl who was fighting her everywhere and grabbing her own food. "Come on!" The ugly girl shouted in a hoarse voice. Xiaoya got up in a hurry and was about to run away, but she saw that fat man bounced off the ground with a very sensitive action, and rushed towards the ugly girl. "Be careful!" Xiaoya saw this, and was shocked. She didn''t run away because she was very eloquent. Instead, she picked up a chair and rushed towards the obese man, but was caught by a sudden hand. : "Courage is commendable, but it''s wrong to just give it away deliberately." When Xiaoya saw Sun Wukong, she looked happy: "Brother, aren''t you Xia Lan, go and save her!" Xia Lu, who came in with Sun Wukong, snorted softly: "Which kind of garbage is good for Brother Goku." With a flicker of her body, she flew up and kicked the fat big man through the wall, and fell into the hall severely. "What''s wrong ?!" The original crowd in the hall was startled. Xiaoya stood in the corridor and shouted, "Run, it''s zero!" "Zero?" Everyone looked at the forehead seal and was shocked again: "Is this possession?" "Good guy, dare you come to look at Hongge Sanye!" A bold man roared and rushed over, but was shot and flew out by the cricket, scaring the rest of the people who wanted to show both hands: "Oh! What awesome! Quick flash "" The action is the same, all swiped and hid. "You guys" Xiaoya met, with a look of stunned expression. These people are usually blowing into the sky, but when it is formal, they are one by one. "I think you still have a bit of self-knowledge." Xia Lu snorted coldly, and across the field, once again kicked the huge puppet out of the hall and rolled straight into the street. seems to feel the gap between her and Xia Lu, climbed and turned and fled, but unfortunately in front of Xia Lu, there is no qualification to escape. I saw Xia Lu flickering in front of her, and she was arrogant and fell to the ground. Seeing this violent picture, Mo Yi couldn''t help but say: "Xia Lu, stop fighting, first force it out." Xia Lu heard that a lightning flash directly forced Zero out of the fat man''s body, flashed again, kicked his foot on the noodle door, rolled out dozens of meters away, and turned into a pool. The shadow disappeared. Those so-called river and lake hawkers who had originally hid, ran out of Wanghong Pavilion at this time, and shouted to Xia Lu''s continuous clapping hands: "Great! This is Xia Lan! Give it zero or two!" solved!" "I can''t see it! This little girl is so small, but she has such strength!" "Huh ?!" Xia Lu heard the words, suddenly turned around, and glared in annoyance, arrogantly leaked, scaring the other side to wave and ask for mercy: "Spoken words, wrong words, big sister! You are big sister!" "Hum!" Xia Lu snorted coldly and returned to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong touched her head and smiled, "Well, you can''t tell, you little girl has the power of Tai Chi Xia Lan." After practicing Sun Wukong''s exercises, this progress is indeed fast and much stronger than the original. .. v25 Chapter 6： fifth After being praised by Sun Wukong, Xia Lu''s face showed a smile, but just staying for a while was hiding. Hong Niang came to Sun Wukong, looked at the fat man lying on the ground not far away, and said worriedly, "He will be fine?" "A night''s rest is fine." "That''s good." Hongniang heard the words, but she was relieved, and said to the onlookers who were watching the rivers and lakes, "What else is going on, please hurry people in too." "Come here and come, everyone comes to help, this guy is really heavy enough." A group of heroes from the rivers and lakes carried the fat men into Wanghong Pavilion. Hongniang said to Sun Wukong with enthusiasm: "Come here, some Xia Lan adults, please come in. Thank you very much just now. I did nt give birth to this shop. Here comes the incident. Today I treat you. All your food and accommodation are free. " Xiaoya was surprised: "Hong Niang is really rare and generous." Hong Niang immediately stared at him: "What''s your little girl saying, don''t hurry to prepare!" Xiaoya put out her tongue, turned around and rushed into Wanghong Pavilion. However, for half a day, Xia Lu''s deeds for solving the problem spread throughout the city, and also to the ears of people with ulterior motives. The gate of the city. "The fifth adult, Xia Lu and Mo Yi, the two defector Xia Lan live in Wanghong Pavilion in the city, and even the ugly girl we have been looking for is with them." "The ugly girl will be with them?" The little girl named Fifth sat on a sloppy shoulder, and her little feet swayed: "Apart from her, who else?" "It seems there is a man named Sun Wukong." "Sun Wukong? Never heard of it, who is this person?" Fifth face was curious. Ao Min pondered for a moment and said, "I heard that the rebellious Xia Lan seems to have been looking for a former companion, shouldn''t this Sun Wukong be that person?" Forgive these ignorant people for not knowing Sun Wukong''s name, because their memories have been erased by Fai Yilin, so they will naturally not remember what happened to Sun Wukong. The fifth grinned: "It seems to be interesting now, Master Pei Zuo said that once you have the news of that person, you must report to him immediately, Ao Min, you immediately send a message to Master Pei Zuo, at the same time Let those two come and join me, after all, I can''t beat them both by myself. " Kun Wu hesitated for a moment and said, "Fifth Lord, do we really want to act? Lord Pei Zuo explained that the strength of each of those rebellious knights is no less than that of Tai Chi knights. It''s better not to provoke it easily. " Fifth indifferent way: "If it''s usual, I naturally don''t want to provoke the two Tai Chi Xia Lan, but there is a person next to them named by Master Pei Zuo, and this can''t be ignored. Now, as long as those two are with me, even if they ca nt win them, catching an ugly girl will not fail? Besides, am I not asking Ao Min to inform Master Pei Zuo, is there anything to worry about? " Explained, the fifth two eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Kunwu with a smile: "Furthermore, are you questioning my decision?" "Don''t dare!" Kunwu was immediately scared to one knee. "Don''t dare to roll me aside." The fifth snorted softly, and Slender hand patted his head: "Let''s go." auzw.com Entering the city, the fifth did not go directly to Wanghong Pavilion, but came to a small river to sit and soak his feet. The picture was like a little girl playing next to the river. An hour later, the two figures flashed behind the fifth at the same time. Looking at the appearance, it turned out to be Xunxian Xi and Shan Ghost Ballad. In the original book, Xi Henxi was controlled, but the mountain ghost ball was not. However, here, the mountain ghost ball was controlled together. After seeing the two of them, the fifth one got up and smiled grinningly, "You are here, so that people can wait." Both Yan Henxi were expressionless and said indifferently: "I heard that you found the ugly girl, and you are with two rebel heroes?" "Yes, it''s Xia Lu and Mo Yi. Although the two people are Liang Yi Xia Lan, they both have the power of Tai Chi Xia Lan. They can''t be equal, so I have to invite the two of you." Said Then, the fifth was a pause, saying: "Also, you two are also Xia Lan before, have you heard of Sun Wukong?" "Sun Wukong? !!!" Listening to the name from the rumor of Lu Henxi and Shan Ghost, his heart suddenly jumped, and his body became cold all of a sudden. Both of them became dignified. Shan Ghost rumored, "I haven''t heard of it but it seems It''s a little familiar that just hearing the name makes me shudder. " ߮ marks Xi also solemnly said: "I also felt a panic of palpitations, this person, we must pay attention to." Fifth face was curious: "Knowing the name scared you like this? Why don''t I think?" "In short, let''s make a difference when we see someone." The mountain ghost chanted. "Let''s go, they are still looking at Hongge Pavilion, but I have been staring, and have not left." At this moment, Sun Wukong and his party were eating lunch, and Xiaoya Youxin was also invited together. At this time, he was sitting with the ugly girl and eating a roast duck. Since being saved by the ugly sister, the relationship between the two little girls who had been in the water has suddenly improved, and they have become good friends who have nothing to talk about. Sun Wukong looked at the door of Wanghong Pavilion and said calmly: "People who want to wait haven''t appeared yet, but there are a few unlucky eggs coming to the door automatically. It seems that the advertising of those river and lake hawkers is not bad." Xia Lu immediately stood up, Yuan Yuan gathered in her hands, and a huge and exaggerated axe gathered in her hand: "Are you in trouble to come to the door?" He said, looking towards the door. I saw a bang, the door of the inn was kicked open, four figures appeared in front of everyone. It seemed that Mo Yidai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, "How could it be them?" Xia Lu snorted softly: "If you want to win us, you must send them both, but you don''t know if they are trying to catch the two of us this time or to catch her." Then, looked at the ugly girl. "Caught me?" The ugly girl glared hostilely at the door and said, "Bad!" "Xian Henxi, the ghosts of the mountains, these two guys are also under control, this is too shameful." Sun Wukong glanced, and finally fixed his eyes on the fifth body: "Who is that little girl? I haven''t seen Yeah, Yuan Zhen is not weak yet. " Mo Yi introduced: "She''s called the fifth, which is now Taiji Xialan in the Palace of Heavenly Palace, she is good at martial arts, and can seal people in her state of mind, which is a little tricky." .. v25 Chapter 7： instinct "Fifth, this name is quite special." Sun Wukong drank his glass of wine and got up and walked towards the door; Mo Yi followed them out Kunwu looked at the crowd in the hall and stared at their crowd, and took a step forward, took out the Xia Lan plate, and sang out coldly: "Xia Lan handles things, idle people, etc., let me go aside." "Wow again Xia Lan!" "Master Xia Lan, if you are busy with you, let''s watch a show!" A group of teasers and the people hid to the side at a very fast speed, and the originally crowded hall suddenly became empty. Xialu stood on the corridor, looked at the fifth row below, and hummed coldly: "Fifth, you are not too brave, we didn''t go to you, you came to the door automatically." The fifth grinned: "You are not patient, you haven''t run away." Xia Lu looked down on her face: "Just a few of you are crooked and you are not qualified to let us escape." The fifth casually trimmed his nails: "Oh, I''m so scared, you can hit me." "It''s really an interesting little ghost." Sun Wukong looked at Fifth with interest, somehow he already appeared in front of Fifth. This scene obviously frightened Fifth Jump. He stepped down from his body and watched Sun Wukong with vigilance: "This big brother hasn''t seen it before, is it also Xia Lan?" After saying that, I glanced behind me, but I saw that Xi Henxi and the ghosts of the mountain had already retreated outside the gate, and raised their brow suddenly: "Why the two of you back so far?" "Kee" Xie Henxi smiled awkwardly, "I don''t know why. We saw him instinctively and stepped back. Be careful, this person feels very dangerous to us." Sun Wukong put his gaze on the fifth man and his body on the marks of Xi Henxi and Shan Ghost: "You two won''t want to do something with me?" The mountain ghost trembled, his brows frowned, and his face was tense: "I haven''t seen it before, why am I so nervous in front of him, and my body is shaking uncontrollably. Who is this person?" Seeing this, Sun Wukong smiled: "Well, although the memory is erased, your instincts still remember my horror." The fifth frowned slightly, wondering: "What memory has been erased? What is he talking about? But it looks awkward to see the appearance of Tan Henxi and the ghosts of the mountains!" Fifth, obviously I felt the unusualness of Sun Wukong. The actions of Qi Henxi and the ghost ghosts of the mountain were too suspicious. I did nt dare to do it for a while, my eyes murmured, and he said cutely to Sun Wukong: "Big brother, Otherwise, you give me that ugly girl, and we will leave immediately, shall we? " Xiaoya yanked Hongniang''s clothes and whispered, "Hongniang, aren''t they all Xia Lan? How does it look like a hostile relationship? And, it seems to come to catch the ugly girl?" Honglian was also aggressive: "You ask me, who do I ask? Don''t be noisy, obediently watching, things like these big men are not something we can do." "You are bad people, I won''t go with you." The ugly girl stared angrily at the fifth group, with a fierce look on her face, making an aggressive posture. Xia Lu dived down and landed next to Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, if you have anything to say to her, take it first and then say it." "It seems I have to do it!" The fifth smiled: "You can''t blame me." The fierce hand dances, it seems that the Xia Lan technique is to be performed, and the summon is called. However, when he saw a single finger with Wu Wukong, the fifth Xia Lan technique was interrupted instantaneously, his body also floated up, and he voluntarily reached Sun Wukong in front of him. auzw.com "What did you do, what did you do? Let me down!" The sudden change caused the fifth to panic and struggle, but it was ineffective. When Xia Lu saw this, she was arrogantly humming: "Fool, in the presence of Brother Goku, you dare to take action, you are really sad to be erased, you don''t even know what kind of existence you are facing." The fifth is still struggling hard: "Is this guy famous?" Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed the fifth face, and sighed slightly: "I was really hit. My existence was completely forgotten." "Wind and sky!" "Zedui ghost dust beads!" At this moment, Lu Henxi and Shan Ghost Ball suddenly shot. Although they were frightened, they also felt strange, but when they saw their companions caught, they couldn''t control so much. At the same time, they shot and showed their fame. Lanshu. "It''s not good to be obedient to take along? Is it necessary to find abuse?" Sun Wukong rubbed his fingers, and the two''s Xia Lanshu disappeared instantly. "this is?!!" Both Lu Xunxi and the ghosts of the mountains were shocked. Instinctively, they receded and saw Sun Wukong lift his fingers slightly. At the same time, their bodies were uncontrolled and they rose into the air. At the same time, the dark feeling was not good, but it was a synapse The body slumped quickly, slamming, and fell to the ground severely, a blood spewed out, and both of them were seriously injured at the same time. "How could that be ?!" Fifth, when he saw the scene, he was startled and stunned: "Who the **** are you? How could it be so strong?" She''s not clear about the strength of Lu Henxi and the Mountain Ghost Ballad. Although both are Tai Chi Xia Lan, she also has a self-knowledge. She will never be their two opponents, but this is one of the best characters in Jiugongling. Can''t it be shocked if someone in front of you kills him? Sun Wukong held the fifth lovely face and smiled, "Isn''t Pei Zuo telling you that you must meet me if you meet me?" Fifth stupid: "It seems to have been said" Sun Wukong reached out and patted two hands on the fifth little fart: "It seems that you are not obedient." "You, you," the fifth flushed little face flushed, but his eyes turned and he laughed loudly: "Big brother, you see, people are still little children. They are not sensible and let others go." "You are really fun!" Sun Wukong couldn''t help but pinch his fifth face and let go of her: "Your mouth is really sweet, okay, just punch you this big brother, I will let you go One horse is all right. " The fifth face was hilarious, with a naive smile: "Big brother is really nice! Then I''ll leave" Xia Lu Yi Yang''s big axe blocked the fifth way. Sun Wukong smiled: "Let you, but never said you can leave." After saying that, he looked at the side of Yu Henxi and the ghost ghosts on the mountain: "You two can get away." The ghosts of the mountains and the scars Xixi frowned slightly, it was very unexpected: "You want to let us go?" Xia Lulian snorted: "Brother Wukong has no hobby for captive men. If you want to stay, you will always stay." Rumbling tales and mountain ghost rumors, stood up and flickered before everyone''s eyes This is not to leave the companion alone, it is just that the enemy is too strong, it is better to withdraw first, then what to do, and then to find a way. .. v25 Chapter 8： Rebellion Xia Lan Fifth, watching the disappearance of the two back, shouted anxiously: "Hey! You two have really gone? No matter me? Don''t go! Come and save me! Hey!" However, for a short while, Yu Henxi and the Mountain Ghost Ballad have disappeared at the end of the line of sight. The fifth look of anger suddenly: "These two **** are so outrageous that they left me and ran away!" "That''s because people have a sense of self-knowledge." Xia Lu chuckled coldly, and said to Sun Wukong casually: "But, Brother Wukong, it''s useless to grab fifth. Sun Wukong smiled back: "Why is it useless? You can still play with her when you are bored." "Take me to play? !!!" Fifth heard the words, terrified: "You traitors Xia Lan, it is really abominable, I will not let you play!" Xiaoya heard the words aside, but her face changed greatly: "Bad brother Xia Lan? Big brother turned out to be Betrayal Xia Lan? !!!" "Oh! Renegade Xia Lan! I heard that Renegade Xia Lan has many evils and is expelled by Xia Gongling. They turned out to be Renegade Xia Lan. No wonder they will be rivals to Xia Lan, run! The traitor Xia Lan is a demon who kills without blinking. If he slows down, he will be killed !!! " For a time, those river and lake hawkers who had been hiding from the sidelines frightened and screamed and fled from Wanghong Pavilion. After a moment, the originally lively and extraordinary Wanghong Pavilion suddenly became deserted. As for Hong Niang, she was frightened. She was all in Wanghong Pavilion, but she could not bear to leave. Looking at Sun Wukong, she looked pitiful: "That, Master Xia Lan, I am the owner of an inn Nothing, you don''t kill me! " Xia Lu puts a big axe in her hand to fight against her shoulder, which is very domineering: "Relax, Brother Goku will not kill you, at most he will pull you into the small black room. Hehehe" "Ah? !!! Isn''t this more terrifying than killing?" Hong Niang screamed, her head was stunned, and she was stunned. Sun Wukong saw this scene and knocked Xia Lu''s head angrily: "You little girl, even if your belly is black, don''t bring me!" Xiaoya looked at Sun Wukong with a look of fear: "That big brother, do you really kill us?" Before waiting for Wuwu to talk back, the ugly girl patted her back and comforted: "Relax, we are good people and won''t kill you." After that, he smirked with a smile. The big axe in his hand was dissipated into a light spot, and Xia Lu looked at the fifth coldly with his hands around his chest. Ca nt figure it out, it s really sad, Brother Goku, do you have a way to restore her memory? Sun Wukong: "Yes, yes, but it''s better to wait for her return to Xie Gongling. It will be better to retrieve her original memories in the Fai Yi Lin." The fifth stared: "You mean, I''ve been recalled by Fai Yilin? How could that be!" Sun Wukong: "If it is impossible, think back to your memory so far!" "Of course it''s okay." "How about, don''t you think it''s intermittent, not very real, and ignorant?" The fifth is a hard-spoken saying: "Who remembers such a long memory, isn''t it normal to understand?" Sun Wukong: "How old are you this year?" "I want you to control." "Okay, I don''t care, you can go." auzw.com "Eh ?!" Fifth face looked at Sun Wukong in amazement: "You are going to let me go? What on earth do you want to do?" Sun Wukong grinned: "Seeing you are just a kid, there is no way to start, so I have to let you go back." Fifty one looked at Sun Wukong suspiciously: "It''s that simple?" "It''s that simple. Can you walk? If you don''t, just stay with me." "The ghost wants to accompany you, see you!" Fifty-one ran out of Wanghong Pavilion, Da Lao Yuan, this was a fierce drink to Sun Wukong: "The one called Sun Wukong, you remember it I will find you sooner or later to get this account of my little ass! " Sun Wukong waved his hand: "Welcome anytime." "Huh!" Fifth jumped on his shoulders and disappeared into the sight of everyone. Mo Yi watched Sun Wukong accidentally and said, "Do you really let her go? I thought you would leave her to tease for a few days." Sun Wukong: "The little girl was very clever. Before she was not a companion, it was just a scourge to stay with her. It might as well let her go, but I''m afraid she will be out of luck this time." "How to say?" "In the heart of a person, once the seed is planted, it will take root, and curiosity and suspicion will gradually grow in her heart, so that she will want to check it out. When she understands the truth of the fact, she will welcome her I am afraid there is only disaster, but in contrast, we will have one more companion. " Mo Yi heard anxiety, suddenly anxious: "Then you still let her go back, isn''t she very dangerous?" "The danger is there, but it is not enough to kill our lives, because by then, we have returned to Gongling Ridge." Mo Yi and Xia Lu heard their words, and then they were relieved. For Sun Wukong''s words, they obeyed blindly. Sun Wukong said that it was all right, then it would be all right. Hongniang had woke up at this time, looking at Sun Wukong and her party, with a look of fear: "Listening to you, it seems they are the rebel heroes?" Sun Wukong looked at Hongniang: "Whether we are a traitor or a heroine is not a matter you should care about. If you want to spend the rest of your life in peace, the best way is not to worry about yourself and be your boss Just fine. " "Don''t kill me! I will never worry about it!" Hong Niang looked scared and panic: "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything, I''ll go and prepare for you." Talking, Xiaoya hurried to the kitchen When Xia Lu saw this, she smirked and said, "It''s like we are really rebellious Xia Lan, why are you afraid of it?" Mo Yirou whispered: "Xia Lan of Xia Gongling is the genuine Xia Lan. This is a thing that everyone knows. They are afraid of us and it makes sense." Xia Lu hummed softly: "This feeling is really unpleasant, Brother Goku, let''s hurry back to regain the palace palace." "Not in a hurry, wait till Chenyue comes." "But before that, can you help me find where Chi Chi is now? Brother Wukong." Mo Yi looked at Sun Wukong with a look of hope. "What''s wrong? Now that Qiqi is defeated, he should be back to normal." "Since we broke off for us, after stopping the ugly girl and hurting her both, he has also disappeared. I was quite happy to see the ugly girl, but she lost her memory" .. v25 Chapter 9： plan Because of the relationship between Sun Wukong, the direction of the world has changed a lot, but there are some who follow the normal route. Like an ugly girl, she was not adopted here, and she lost her memory in the decisive battle with her. She lived a wandering life until she met Sun Wukong. Therefore, the ugly girl is very fond of and dependent on giving her food, wearing her new clothes, and adopting her Monkey King. Too late, he followed the normal route and met Yan Ruying, shaved his head and became a stranger. Sun Wukong reached out and patted Mo Yi, saying: "Relax, everyone will have an accident, but it will be late, when the time comes, he will naturally show up." After hearing this from Wuwu Wu, Mo Yi put his heart down: "So, is it really okay to be late?" Just as everyone was dining, the door of Wanghong Pavilion was opened again, and two girls and a **** royal sister appeared in the public''s field of vision. When they saw Sun Wukong in the hall, they all rejoiced: "It is really Brother Goku! Brother Goku is back !!" The three figures appeared almost immediately in front of Sun Wukong. The mature Yujie wrapped her hands around her chest and stared at Sun Wukong: "You still know how to come back, I don''t know where you have gone in the past few years?" Sun Wukong stood up and looked at the three women with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a few years. You have grown more attractive in Fuqiu, and your two little girls, Zhong Li and Li Fei, have become more and more beautiful. Come, come, don''t say anything else, hug one first. " Speaking, Sun Wukong has already taken Fuqiu into his arms, and the soft touch is very nostalgic. At this moment, Fuqiu only revealed her deep thoughts, and she tightly met Sun Wukong, breathing deeply and making her miss the taste so far. By the time the two were released, Sister Li and Li Fei couldn''t wait to fall into the arms of Sun Wukong, silently describing their thoughts. Xiaoya, who was peeking aside, quietly yanked Hongniang''s clothes and whispered: "Hongniang, what do I think, they don''t look like bad people, they don''t look like rebellious heroines." Honglian said cautiously: "Knowing people knowing their faces is unconscious, still don''t believe their goodness easily. For such a gossip, let''s not get together and just do our part with peace of mind." "Oh" Xiaoya nodded helplessly. She actually wanted to eat with the ugly girl and play with her. Unfortunately, she was pulled by Hongniang to warn her, and she didn''t dare to get over. Just when Sun Wukong was enjoying the joy of reunion, the fifth had already returned to Jiugongling, and naturally she had already arrived at the one-step Xihenxi and Mountain Ghost Ballad. After learning about the information brought by Chen Henxi, Pei Zuo started to sit still, even his hands began to tremble unconsciously: "Is Sun Wukong already back?" Fifth, when I saw Pei Zuo''s appearance, I was shocked. He was as strong as a leader. He even showed such an expression. He was curious and asked: "Leader, who is Sun Wukong? Who is he?" It''s easy to defeat Lu Henxi and the ghosts of the mountains, wouldn''t it be the Promise Xia Lan? " "Wuji? You look down on him too much." Pei looked dignified on the left, and said in a deep voice: "Come down, summon all Xia Lan, let go of everything, and rush back to Jiugongling for the first time, now Jiugongling will face The biggest crisis is the time for them to contribute their part! " "understand!" auzw.com "Yan Henxi, the ghost ghost retreats, fifth, you stay." "Yes." The empty hall, only the fifth and Pei Zuo left. Pei Zuo sat on the top, staring at the fifth, making the fifth feel a tremendous pressure: "Did I not explain it before, when encountering the one named Sun Wukong, he must not be allowed to shoot, he must be the first time Report to me, why didn''t you follow my orders and act without permission? " "I just feel just feel" "Just think?" Pei stood up and screamed angrily: "Do you know how much you are facing? The one called Sun Wukong, even if the sky is strange, should retreat, but you dare not control it. To challenge, you can come back alive and well, really makes me curious! " "Hey? !!!" On the fifth hearing, my eyes widened instantly: "I have to retreat even after seeing strange things? How is that possible! Is that person so strong?" "It''s more than strong!" Pei Zuo whispered, his fists clenched tightly, and the worries on the face were lingering slowly. It was just a name that had made him feel tremendous pressure, and his heart had changed. It is even more urgent: "It seems that my plan must be completed as soon as possible, otherwise everything is too late." Thinking of this, Pei Zuo''s cold eyes fixed on the fifth body again: "Can you meet the punishment you have violated this order?" Kneeling on the fifth knee: "No, the subordinate is willing to be punished." After a while, the fifth was taken out by two Liangyi Xia Lan, bound by hands and feet, and locked in a penalty room. But the puppets she controlled were still free to go in and out of the palace palace. After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, her heart was as impatient as a cat scratching, and she wanted to find out what the real thing was like. As a result, she secretly left a cricket, and while exploring Ji Gongling, she quietly followed behind Pei Zuo. Unfortunately, after the fifth was detained, Pei Zuo followed up with a person in a closet, a person who made the fifth see the face change greatly, no, it should be said to be zero-false leaves. "He''s back, our plan must be stepped up, otherwise we will all die!" The fake Ye Heipao wore his body, and even his head was shrouded in, but his face was revealed: "Our plan could have been implemented long ago, but you lost the most important person, and that person, It''s still in his hands, which has caused us to be in such a passive situation. I have to think about whether we should continue to form an alliance with you. " Pei Zuo heard the words, but sneered and said, "Is it too late to want to quit now? You succumbed to Zero King, but secretly reached an alliance with me. If the news reaches Zero King''s ear, you say What will happen to you? " Fake Ye Mulu cold light: "You want to threaten me?" "I just want to tell you that you can recognize the reality. Now we are in the same situation and we can''t look back. Only by persevering can we have a vitality. I still don''t believe it. Going to the chaos of the Five Elements Yuanzhang will not be able to deal with his Son Wukong! " "But you lost her and he picked him up." Pei''s left skin pulled, and in the hall, he became extremely quiet instantly. .. v25 Chapter 10： Antiquity Four Beasts "Furthermore, even with the power of chaos, I''m afraid I can''t compete with that person!" Fake Ye''s brows frowned deeply, and she seemed to think of something terrible, and her body began to tremble with fear. Pei said solemnly: "I have only heard the legend of that person, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. You''ve seen it with your own eyes. Is he really that strong?" "He can no longer be measured by strong!" Fake Ye Shen said, "It seems that we can''t put all hope on the power of Qiqi and Chaos. Their power is probably not enough. We need more and more. Only with strong power can we have a war with that person! Only then can we have the opportunity to recapture the power of chaos! " "what do you mean?" There was a crazy evil smile on the corner of Fake Ye''s mouth: "Ancient feral beast, not only Qiongqi and Chaos!" Pei''s eyes brightened: "Do you know the whereabouts of the other two beasts?" "No, the exact location of You is not yet clear, but I know where You are!" Pei Zuowen said, his fists clenched tightly, and he seemed to see a new hope again: "Very good, the uncle of one of the four fierce beasts. With the power of the Qiqi, Chaos, and the three ancient beasts, I cannot believe it He''s Sun Wukong alone! " Fake Ye: "We have to hurry up. Sun Wukong has returned. I am afraid that Yundan and his team will converge as soon as possible, and then attack Shanggongling. We will have no time to implement the plan." Pei Zuo: "In this case, execute immediately! But, what do I do?" "Actually wake up, I''m already preparing, now, there is only one thing left" "One thing? What is it?" "Yo''s Yuan Shen! Ten years ago, He once lived once, but was sealed by a mysterious person who suddenly appeared in a gyro. If I found the gyro that sealed the Yuan Shen, I could wake you up!" "Then do you know where the top is?" "Zai" Fake Leaf suddenly frowned, looking to a corner, where a small humble puppet doll was lying quietly, a wicked smile hanged at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Pei Zuo: "It seems here The conversation seems to be overheard! " "Fifth!" Pei Zuo looked at the puppet in the corner, his eyes were cold and cold. "I wanted to use you for a while, but now that I know the secret you shouldn''t know, I''ll leave you alone!" The body flickered and disappeared into the back room It was only when he came to the penalty room that he had not seen the fifth figure. "Come, tell the order to go down, and capture the rebellious Xia Lan fifth, to see people in life, to see dead bodies in death!" For a time, the fifth became a rebellious Xia Lan. Wanghong Pavilion. Hong Niang looked at the chattering people in the lobby, with a helpless expression on her face: "The guests who gave money were gone, but the ones who didn''t give money were one after another, alas." During the conversation, the closed door suddenly slammed and was opened again. "Look, it''s not over yet, here it is again" Xiaoya: "Hong Niang, don''t talk about it, this is not something we can manage, An An is doing his own thing , is nt that what you said? auzw.com "That''s right, but how can I do this business? If Xia Lan is really true, my mother would be one hundred and one thousand willing, but they are all rebellious Xia Lan, they will want our old Life! " Xiaoya corrected her face earnestly: "You are old, I am still young, I am not an adult." "Hey, you little girl quarreled with me?" Hong Niang reached out and squeezed Xiaoya''s face. "Ah, Hong Niang, it hurts, I know I''m wrong, let go!" "Brother Goku! I want to die!" Suddenly, a scream full of surprise interrupted Xiaoya and Hongniang. The two turned and looked, but saw a young girl already rushed into Sun Wukong''s arms with excitement, holding his head. ''for a while. Hong Niang looked and couldn''t help covering her face with her hand: "Oh, the young people are really bold enough! But then again, this boy Yan Fu is really not too shallow, so many women It seems that he likes him very much! Wouldn''t it be because of him that they became rebellious Xia Lan? In other words, are there so many women Xia Lan who have betrayed, is there only a group of grandfathers in Qiongling? " No one can make such a bold move except Biting. "Bi Biting" met Chen Yue behind him, all shy and flushed. But Biting relied on Sun Wukong''s arms and refused to come out: "Chen Yue, don''t worry, if you haven''t seen it for more than three years, you can''t let people hold it for a while." Chen Yueqiao blushed even more, playing with her fingers to lower her head: "That''s what I didn''t mean." "Xingxing made you." Biting looked helpless, and reluctantly left Sun Wukong''s arms, pushing Chen Yue into Sun Wukong''s arms. "Big Wu Gong" Chen Yue flushed, her face shy. Sun Wukong stroked Chen Yue''s face and smiled slightly: "Chen Yue, you are getting more and more beautiful." "Really?" Chen Yue''s face fluttered with joy immediately. "What about me? What about me? Have I become pretty?" Biting picked up again. "Well, Biting is also getting more and more beautiful." Sun Wukong said with emotion, "It really is the eighteenth change of the female college, I can''t recognize you anymore." "Big brother Wukong praises me for being beautiful!" Biting crossed her hands, her soul was flying out of the sky, it seems that the attributes of the idiot have not changed. Yun Dan has been standing quietly, watching Sun Wukong affectionately. If she misses her, she is the one who misses Sun Wukong most. After all, only she has a relationship with Sun Wukong. After appeasing Biting and Chen Yue, Sun Wukong reached out and pulled Yun Dan into his arms: "Is the injury already good?" Yun Dan nodded quietly. She was very calm outside but warm inside, but the affection in her eyes was already extreme: "Sorry, I haven''t been able to help you look good on Xiaoluo." "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Luo, if I have time, I will teach her." Yun Dan was silent for a moment, full of serious words: "The current Xiaoluo is no longer the previous Xiaoluo, absorbed the Qiqi''s zero force, and bears the mentality you taught, and eats so much you give Her treasure has surpassed the previous Qiqi. If I had nt looked at her for the past few years, she had jealous of the power you have left in me. It would have been an evil world for a long time. " "So, you''ve been tangling with her for years?" Biting said helplessly: "This is no way. Only Luo Dan can make Xiao Luo jealous. If she doesn''t watch, Xiao Luo will not be a mess!" .. v25 Chapter 11： intelligence Fuqiu replied: "It is also because of this that we have been slow to retake Jiugongling, which is also one of the important reasons; this time, it was because you returned that Yun Dan dared to leave. You dare not leave Yunfeng Mountain in one step! " Sun Wukong: "Yunfeng Mountain, it''s not far from here. No wonder you have been here for two days, but just didn''t expect that Xiao Luo would become a big boss, and things became more and more interesting." "Is this fun?" Fuqiu gave Sun Wukong a charming white look. "We almost didn''t get a little pot from your little pet." Sun Wukong: "It goes without saying that Shuang also followed Xiaoluo, right?" Yun Dan nodded: "Xiao Luo has now replaced Qiongqi and became the new Zero King. As Zero, Frost, Death, etc., have become her men." "Zero King, it sounds quite prestigious. I didn''t expect that little girl had grown to this point. In contrast, you are a bit too late." Biting muttered, "She is zero, and she can grow by swallowing zero force. How can we compare, we have to cultivate step by step!" "Listening to you guys, I kind of want to see her." When Sun Wukong was about to decide to see Xiaoluo, a **** little Luoli fell on the door of the inn and caught everyone''s attention. Xia Lu was surprised. "It''s the fifth. How did she do that?" Mo Yi: "Is it really what Brother Wukong said, after she returned to the palace, what did she find out that was already intolerable by the palace?" Fuqiu was full of doubts: "What''s the situation?" "Let''s talk later, save people first." Sun Wukong walked to the door and picked up the fifth. Xiaoya''s thief''s head and his head looked at him: "Hong Niang, it''s the former Xia Lanye!" Hong Niang covered Xiaoya''s mouth with a hand: "Shhh, we didn''t see anything, we didn''t hear anything! Just be good to be ordinary people." "Oh!" Mo Yi: "Brother Goku, does her injury matter?" "Yuan Zhen consumed too much and suffered many serious injuries on her body. It seems that she was hit all the way from Xie Gongling." Sun Wukong said calmly: "This little girl seems to have good strength." Yun Dan: "As Tai Chi Xia Lan, the fifth strength is naturally good, but she is also controlled by Pei Zuo. It can also be regarded as our companion, Wu Kong, can she rescue her?" One of Sun Wukong''s unruly newspapers laughed: "Rest assured, such a cute little loli, I will save even the enemy." When Chen Yue heard the words, they all glared at him, and sure enough, Brother Goku was still the original Brother Goku. The soft light in Sun Wukong''s hands shone on the fifth body, causing his injuries to heal instantly, even the excessive consumption of Yuan Zhen was fully restored. "here is?" "Yo little girl, wake up." Sun Wukong could not help but reach out and squeezed the fifth face. Fifth, looking at Sun Wukong, and then looking at Yun Dan them, the shock in their eyes flashed away, these rebellious Xia Lan had already gathered together! No, the so-called betrayal Xia Lan should be theirs! auzw.com Fifth shook some confused thoughts and looked at Sun Wukong: "You didn''t kill me, it seems I''m gambling right!" Sun Wukong smiled and touched the fifth head: "Now you know who Xia Lan is, and who is the rebellious Xia Lan?" Fifty-one lost his head and looked down: "I know that we are the rebellious Xia Lan" Then, the fifth suddenly grabbed Sun Wukong''s hand with excitement: "Ah, right! You must stop Pei Zuo! That guy has already secretly allied with Fake Ye in order to deal with you, and wants to release the ancient beast Oh! " "Uh ?!" Yun Dan they heard, their faces were greatly changed. Fuqiu was even more angry: "This Pei Zuo is really damn! As Xia Lan, even with the false leaf alliance, we managed to destroy the dome of one of the ancient beasts, and he even released the puppet! Don''t kill With this bastard, it''s hard to let go of the old lady''s heart hate! " Sun Wukong: "This fake leaf hasn''t died yet? This life is really hard enough." Li Fei''s disdain disgust: "The fake leaves are indeed very cunning, and the ability to escape is really beyond anyone''s ability, but now he should be under the control of Xiao Luo, but secretly allied with Pei Zuo and wanted to secretly resurrect. , Sure enough, that guy is a white-eyed wolf and can''t stay! " Xiaoya overhearing the tears of Hongniang''s clothes: "Hongniang, have you heard that? They said that Qiongqi was the one they destroyed!" Hongniang was meditating silently at this moment, and suddenly her eyes focused on Yun Dan: "Xiaoya, what''s her name?" "Looks like Yun Dan?" "Yundan? Yundan?" Hong Niang muttered to herself, suddenly screaming, "Yundan! Are you that Yundan? !!!" This scream clearly interrupted the conversation between Sun Wukong and his party. Xia Lu glared at her with an uncomfortable face: "Even if I overhear, you are suddenly screaming but very impolite!" "I''m sorry!" Hong Niang apologized with a humble face, but when looking at Yun Dan''s eyes, she was full of admiration and excitement: "It''s just you you really are Yun Dan? That one defeated Qi Qi, Rescued Yun Dan from the world? !!! " Yun Dan looked at Hongniang calmly: "What''s the matter?" "Really you? Are you really that great hero? The savior ?!" Hong Niang suddenly rushed forward, kneeling in front of Yun Dan: "Sorry, I have been wondering you who saved the world, please Forgive my ignorance, how can a big hero like you be a rebel hero! " Xialu stared at Hongniang with her hands around her chest. "Hey, a big hero is used to describe a man." "Ah, I''m sorry, because I''m so excited." Hongniang quickly hoeed and apologized, and she could see that she had blind worship and trust in Xia Lan. But because of this, she indirectly killed Xiaoya in the original work, causing others to hate her character. In fact, in addition to greedy for money, Hong Niang was pretty good, otherwise she would not accept Xiaoya, Yan Yanying and strange names, she just did bad things with good intentions. Xiaoya ran over and hugged Sun Wukong''s thigh: "I knew that my elder brother must not be a bad guy." The ugly girl smiled sillyly: "Of course we are not bad people, we are good people." Xia Lu glared at him: "While staying, don''t bother us." "Yes, you guys talk, you guys talk!" Hongniang Li Mara went to the side with Xiaoya. "Wu, Qiqi" said Sun Wukong and looked at the ugly girl again: "With the addition of chaos, the four great beasts of ancient times were only sent down. Deal with me? ".. v25 Chapter 12： What can happen Following Sun Wukong''s gaze, Yun Dan looked at the ugly girl with a surprised look: "Listen to you, is she chaos?" When Chen Yue heard the words, they all focused on the ugly girl, which made the ugly girl uncomfortable for a while, and was shocked: "Chaos? Am I chaos? Am I a fierce beast ?!" "No, it''s just a chaotic primordial seal in your body." Sun Wukong touched the ugly girl''s head and calmed her shaking heart. "My body is sealed with chaos? Why don''t I know?" "It seems that you won''t understand everything until you recover your lost memory." Fuqiu looked at the ugly girl with surprise: "It turned out that the little girl''s body was sealed with chaos. No wonder she can master the five elements. We thought that she was like a super monster that you could never have. It turned out to be The power of chaos! We should have thought of it long ago! " The ugly girl heard the news, but she was not badly attacked: "So I, I, I am a bad guy ?!" Sun Wukong touched her head again: "Don''t be too obsessed with the good and the bad. What is good and what is bad? There is never an exact definition. People live for one lifetime to survive, and live for zero, but also for Survival; the so-called good and bad are only measured by their own angles; what is good for them is good; what is bad for them is bad, but thinking about another angle, what we think is good, for others In terms of race, there may be a demonic existence, so we only need to protect the people we want to protect, and as long as we think they are right, that is enough. " The ugly girl was a little stunned, and was very puzzled: "Why do we think that the good thing that we do is bad in the eyes of other races?" "Because one side is favorable and one side is necessarily unfavorable, it leads to endless battles in the world. You have to remember that in this world, there is no good or bad, no right or wrong, only winning or losing." "There is no good or bad, no right or wrong, only winning or losing." The ugly girl looked at Sun Wukong and pondered for a long time. Then she focused on: "I understand, I will protect the big brother!" "Haha, I really ask you." Sun Wukong gave a laugh. Although the words of the ugly girl sounded a little naive, it was because of this naive that he felt a little comfort. Xia Lu covered her head with a painful expression on her face: "Brother Wukong has started brainwashing again, and I have a headache." Fuqiu was also helpless: "Who says no, this person who can say a few words doubts life, and I am afraid." Each Xia Lan has his own idea, but after listening to Sun Wukong''s words, the so-called idea would collapse in an instant, but it makes no sense to refute it. Only Xiaoya on the one side was embarrassed: "What''s good or bad, I didn''t understand a word." "Don''t understand?" Sun Wukong beckoned to Xiaoya: "Come here, I''ll explain to you carefully." Then, picking up a roast duck leg and handing it to her. When Xiaoya saw this, she rejoiced, took it in a hurry, and took a bite. "Tasty?" "Eun Eun" Xiao Ya''s expression of happiness. "You are happy, but have you ever thought about the feeling of roast duck?" auzw.com "Eh ?!" Xiaoya heard, her expression full of joy suddenly froze: "I, I, I" I looked at the roast duck leg in my hand for a long time, and suddenly couldn''t get out of my mouth. Sun Wukong grinned: "How about, do you understand what I mean now?" Xiaoya urged her head suddenly: "I see, but your elder brother is so bad, how can people eat roast duck with peace of mind in the future!" Xia Lu patted Xiaoya sympathetically, saying, "It''s good to get used to it, we have suffered a lot before!" Fifth is also said to be stunned on the side, but after a moment, there was a sudden and cheerful feeling. Looking at Sun Wukong, there was a look of worship: "Big brother knows so much, no wonder it is so powerful ! " Seeing Fu Qiu, he shook his head helplessly: "It looks like another little girl has been brainwashed." "Keke, stop here! These philosophies of life will be kept for later." Yun Dan rubbed his eyebrows with a headache and said, "Let''s talk about things first." "Yeah, I almost missed the point!" Fifth came the reaction, Shen said, "We must stop Pei Zuo and Fake Ye, and never let them resurrect!" Yun Dan''s face was dignified: "As Goku said before, Pei Zuo and false leaves were resurrected. It is most likely to deal with Wu Kong. Although Qiongqi is no longer there, Qiongqi''s zero-force fake leaves have gained a lot. If they are gaining the power of the puppet, and taking the opportunity to recapture the chaos, by then, they will have the power of the three strange beasts, the four beasts of ancient times, and each one has the world. The most terrifying force, if the three are in one, it would be hard to imagine! " Fuqiu replied: "The most terrible thing is that if they even know the whereabouts of the uncle, the four beasts of the ancient times will come out, then the situation of the ancient war will probably be reproduced again!" Everyone refocused on the ugly girl: "It seems this little girl is the object we are focusing on protecting now, and we must not let her be taken away." Sun Wukong said with interest: "I would like to see what the scene of the four beasts of ancient times would be like." When they heard the words in Fuqiu, they all jumped under their hearts, and everyone looked nervously at Sun Wukong: "Don''t you be in trouble! The four beasts of the ancient times are all out, but isn''t it fun? ! " However, they clearly remember that it was because of Wu Wu s curiosity that the Qiqi was able to be resurrected completely. This time, it was also because of curiosity that they were resurrected together with the puppets and the puppets. Then things would be a big deal. "Don''t be so nervous, as if I''m going to do something again." "Isn''t it?" All sister papers stared at Sun Wukong tightly. "Okay, okay, a little bit." One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed: "However, release me, and use the strength of the four fierce beasts to deal with me, this method is good." Yun Dan said: "The powers of the four ancient beasts are the highest independent individuals in the world. It is impossible to have a four-in-one situation? If so, I am afraid that even ancient Xia Lan can''t deal with them?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "That''s not necessarily true, don''t forget, but now there is a variable." Chen Yue suddenly opened her eyes wide and said in unison: "You mean, Xiao Luo? !!!" Sun Wukong nodded: "If it is Xiao Luo, but she has the ability to control the four evil beasts. After all, she has practiced the mentality I taught, which is different from ordinary zero." .. v25 Chapter 13： Lin Gucun Sun Wukong calmly said, "It''s not horrible that is terrible, but the variable Xiaoluo." Yun Dan''s face instantly became extremely solemn: "You mean, it is possible for Xiaoluo to ally with Pei Zuo? This is impossible. Although Xiao Luo is blackened, but she despises humans, she cannot ally with Pei Zuo." Sun Wukong said indifferently: "Non-alignment does not mean that she does not sacrifice the power of the four evil beasts of ancient times. A dome has already made her so successful. If you absorb the power of the remaining three evil beasts, you say she will change. How strong is it? " When Sun Wukong said this, Yun Dan and her eyes widened in shock, Chen Yue asked blankly: "How strong will it become?" Sun Wukong: "Any ancient evil beast cannot be counteracted by manpower. Their power far surpasses Xia Lan. The reason why Xia Lan can defeat the four evil beasts depends on the powerful seal they have learned. But if seals don''t work, who else do you think can defeat such beings? " Yun Dan Shen said, "You mean, once Xiaoluo has gained the power of the four fierce beasts, can she not even seal her?" Sun Wukong: "You don''t need to gain the power of the four fierce beasts. You only need to aggregate the powers of the two fierce beasts, which is enough to counteract the seal technique realized by Xia Lan in ancient times. . " "The world is invincible ?!" Chen Yue each of them widened their eyes and looked at Sun Wukong: "Isn''t Brother Wukong able to deal with it?" Sun Wukong just laughed at one of the newspapers and asked them to make up their minds and think about it. Wouldn''t it be pointless to publish all the answers. Yun Dan swallowed saliva, squeezed his fists tightly, and drank in a deep voice: "You must not let the fake leaves release them. If Xiaoluo gains the power of her, that''s OK! I dare not think about the existence that cannot be dealt with. " Chen Yue looked at the fifth: "Do you know where you are now?" Fifth shook his head: "I don''t know. I only heard that they were going to release the puppet. Fake leaves began to revive the puppet a long time ago. Now it seems that only the protoss can be sent back to life!" "Yan''s Yuan Shen" Yun Dan meditated for a moment, and said, "This reminds me of a secret that happened more than ten years ago. At that time, Xun seemed to have been released once, but was used by a mysterious person. The wind curse has sealed it " Fuqiu was surprised: "Wind curse? Xia Lanshu outside the five series Yuanyuan?" Yun Dan nodded: "Yes, but I don''t understand this secret carefully, but Tian Jingsha seems to have contacted that person, and he should be the one who knows it best." Li Fei frowned: "Teacher Tianjingsha, but he is now our enemy, and I don''t remember anything. Sure enough, we have to retake Jiugongling first." Sun Wukong: "Wait for you to retake Jiugongling. Fake leaves, they have already ran away and released him." Chen Yue''s face was anxious: "What should we do? We don''t know where the original God of God was sealed!" Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and pinched Chen Yue''s face: "You have been with me for so long, why IQ is not good at all, we don''t know, but they should know the fake leaves?" Xia Lu blinked her eyes: "Yeah! We just need to follow them and grab the container of the seal Primordial God." Yun Dan immediately ordered: "Quick! Act now, pay close attention to Pei Zuo''s movements, and report immediately when there is news." Biting heard that, immediately hugging Sun Wukong from behind, she was reluctant to say: "I just met you now, and I want to be separated, I really don''t want to let you go, Brother Wukong" "Okay, obediently go to do things, hurry up and do not see me again." "That''s the same thing, Chen Yue, Xia Lu, and everyone, let''s set off!" auzw.com After Chen Yue and other women bid farewell to Sun Wukong, they all left Wanghong Pavilion and set off with Yundan. For a moment, the originally lively Wanghong Pavilion suddenly became deserted. Sun Wukong looked at the fifth sitting leisurely, and said, "Why, wouldn''t you go?" "Ah? I''m going too?" Fifth face pointed at herself in surprise: "I''m not good at detection, either" "Forget it, if you leave too, no one will accompany me, just stay." Just after Sun Wukong''s remarks, the ugly girl immediately yanked his clothes and said, "I will always be with you" "Ugly girl is still sensible." Sun Wukong grinned, and touched the head of the ugly girl, and said, "Anyway, there is nothing to do, the fifth is here, or else, let us help you find your lost memory?" "Memory? Good!" The fifth immediately protested: "Hey, I didn''t say I would help! And, I haven''t regarded you as companions yet." "Oh?" Sun Wukong looked at the fifth with a playful look, reached out and pulled her into her arms, playing with her lovely face: "So you still want to treat me as an enemy?" "Oh!" Fifth heart jumped suddenly, scared and shook his head again and again: "No, no, absolutely no! I already regard you as companions, I''m not going to go!" "That''s good!" Sun Wukong grinned and patted the fifth little butt, and suddenly seemed to remember something, saying, "Oh yes, you seem to have said before, what revenge is coming?" "No, no! Absolutely not!" Fifth firmly shook his head: "If you like to fight, please feel free to, I will never get angry." After speaking, it also turned up, so that Sun Wukong could come to fight. Since learning that Sun Wukong is terrible, the fifth has not dared to have the slightest resistance to Sun Wukong, but this guy has to hide even when he sees Qiongqi, even the current Zero King is his pet How dare she resist such a horrible fellow. Sun Wukong was teased and laughed: "You are quite cute, but I like you a bit." Fifth, the lovely face turned red slightly and whispered, "I don''t want you to like it." "Ah, what did you say?" "No, I mean, that''s my pleasure." "You are really cute. Come, tell me something about the ugly girl. You should know a little?" "Well, the ugly girl seems to be an orphan adopted by Pei Zuo in Lin Gu Village. If you want to help her restore her memory, take her back to Lin Gu Village to see if she might gain something. "Do you know where Lin Gucun is?" "Of course I know." "Then you took us to Lingu Village, is that okay?" The fifth rolled his eyes: "Can I say there is a problem?" .. v25 Chapter 14： chaos After rushing for a long time, Sun Wukong and the three came to Gulin Village. The current Gulin Village is already dilapidated and inaccessible. The ugly girl looked at the scene in front of her, slightly surprised: "I once dreamed of this place, there are many people, but they are all dead." Fifth, sitting on the arm of the uncle, dangling his little feet: "The so-called thinking, dreaming at night, this is not a dream. The people in Lingu Village were slaughtered clean overnight. Lan has also been adjusted and found that there are zero traces here. Maybe it is what zero does, but zero will only have a body, making people become zero. It is impossible to make such a slaughter. " "It''s really weird. We originally wanted to continue the investigation, but Pei Zuoda but Pei Zuo stopped us. We were not allowed to continue the investigation. We didn''t understand it before, but now I finally understand why he didn''t let us continue to adjust this. About Lin Gucun. " The ugly girl immediately gritted her teeth and hated, "You mean, the people here are all killed by Pei Zuo?" The little girl with a small hand lightly face: "It is possible, if you were still following Pei Zuo at that time, maybe he ordered you to kill it." The ugly girl heard the words and froze immediately: "I killed me ?!" This sentence made her head feel a heavy blow to her head. The original forgotten memories began to flash in her head. The ugly girl hugged her head in painful hands and groaned: "Little boy catching fish" "It seems that returning to your place of origin is still helpful for you to restore your memory," Sun Wukong patted the ugly girl''s shoulder, calmly, "think hard, here, this will be your chance to retrieve your memory." "Why are you dead when you die? Why is that? Why do good people die?" The ugly girl gritted her teeth, her fists clenched tightly, her face full of hatred. However, just as she was about to enter a state of extreme resentment, a scream suddenly awakened her: "Ah, it''s cold! It''s cold! You asshole, do you want to cold-dead?" "Ah? This voice ????" The ugly girl looked puzzled. Fifth: "What''s wrong?" "Suddenly a voice appeared in my brain, and it said it was cold?" "Cold to death? What do you mean?" The fifth tilted his head, also with a doubt in his face. Sun Wukong: "It looks like the chaos sealed in you has been affected by changes in your mood." "chaos?" "What exactly does chaos look like? Should we go in and see?" The fifth face was curious. "I''m also a little curious, so go in and take a look." Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand and put it on the forehead of the ugly girl. The next moment, the ugly girl and the fifth two had already discovered that they appeared in a snowy field. "Where is this?" The ugly girl looked around curiously. "This is the world of your state of mind. Why is it so cold?" Fifty hands embraced, rubbing his body: "How heavy you are now!" "Chaos should be ahead." After Wu Wukong said a sentence, he walked towards the cliff hole ahead. auzw.com A moment later, before the three of them, a little monster shivering and trembling at the cliff face appeared. "This is the chaos of ancient ferocious beasts?" Fifth looked at the little thing in front of him, with a look of astonishment. The so-called ancient beasts have a vicious and brutal feeling to the world, but what about the little guy in front of him? Come out and sell cute? Chaos hiccups, looks at Sun Wukong and his party, and then fixes his eyes on the fifth body: "Lao Tzu is chaos. What''s the matter, little girl don''t you agree?" "Hey, you little thing, your tone is quite big!" The fifth stepped forward, grasping the back of his neck, and lifted up the chaos: "Just such a small point as you, believe it or not, I will pump you?" "Asshole, let me go! Let me go! Believe it or not I ate you?" Because of the cold relationship, Chaos snored when he talked. This vicious word came from its mouth, but it made people feel cute. Full of meaning and no deterrent. "Hee hee, I''m so scared." The fifth reached out and shoved **** the chaotic forehead. "Oh !!!" Chaos screamed like a pig instantly: "Asshole! How dare you treat the great Chaos this way! Look at me not repairing you!" The expression of fangs grinning, waving his limbs vigorously, but it is short-legged and short-footed, let alone hit the fifth, it can''t even touch it. The fifth look of doubtful Chao Sun Wukong looked at him: "Master Wukong, is this guy really chaotic? Is it correct?" "It is chaos. It is true that there is a huge power of five elements hidden in this guy''s body, but it has been sealed and needs a medium to release it." The fifth face was curious, but he stretched out his hand to play the chaos: "It is chaotic? Did the ancient beasts look so cute?" "Can it be cute ?!" Chaos glared at chaos as if someone had stepped on his tail. "You little girl, this is wrong with my personality, it is an insult to the beast''s personality. Hurry to take back what you said before, otherwise, this uncle is angry. , The consequences are serious! " "Are there any serious methods? You should give me a try!" The fifth smiled grinningly and jerked hard with chaos. "Ah, hey, don''t shake, don''t shake, don''t get dizzy." Fifth stopped and looked at the chaos with his eyes turning in circles, grinning grin: "This guy is really cute, Master Goku, or we should catch it back as a pet." "Ah-woo" Chaos suddenly turned his head and bit his fifth wrist, and the fifth Yes sighed and let go of his hand. Chaos A big horse fell on the ground and made a scream of "", curling his body again, teeth trembling, trembling constantly, looking at the ugly girl: "Coldly cold, I gave you a little girl What the **** is going on, do you want to kill me? " The ugly girl looked at him poorly, walked over, and looked with concern: "Are you all right?" Chaos glared angrily: "What do you say!" "But still chaotic, afraid of being cold and afraid of being like this, it really lost the face of the four ancient beasts." Chaos scruffed his body, glaring angrily at the fifth: "If it wasn''t for the uncle''s first seal, I would have eaten you" The fifth hid behind Sun Wukong and smiled grinning, "Afraid of you, don''t say that you have been sealed. Even if you are in the heyday, this girl is not afraid of you. I am protected by Lord Goku. You have to hide with your tail in your hands, you are so old! " Chaos looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly stared at the boss, and his body shook even more: "You, you, you are Sun Wukong ?!" .. v25 Chapter 15： Cruel memory "Oh, have you heard my name?" Sun Wukong looked at Chaos with interest. "It''s more than just heard it, it''s like a thunderous ear." Chaos took a few steps back, seemingly afraid of Sun Wukong: "I heard that the only power you have left is to let a baby girl kill the dome. Ferocious beasts are immortal. Human beings have no other way but to seal us. How did you kill Qiqi? " Sun Wukong smiled: "Do you want to try it?" A little bit of malicious attack struck Chaos, and Chaos was frightened, and he jumped to his feet, slammed, and fell to his knees: "No! Don''t! Please don''t kill me, I''m very good and very Obedient, you can become a cute girl. " Fifth, looking at the chaos in front of him, he was stunned for a while: "I said, are you really an ancient beast? Where have you lost your dignity as an ancient beast?" Chaos glanced at the 51st glance extremely badly: "You know what a fart! The big man in front is real power. A little bit of malice can make my hair stand up. This evil thought, this evil spirit, this It s really the ultimate evil! Boss, please take me as my little brother! " The fifth heard the words, watching Sun Wukong swallow saliva with great fear, and instinctively took a step back: "You" The chaotic behavior made her think of a terrible possibility of chills all over the world. The so-called ancient beast, especially this chaos, is obedient when it is evil, and it can make it willing to yield. How bad is it? This Sun Wukong master turned out to be the ultimate evil? !! !! Evil to such an extent that the ancient beasts are willing to yield? !! Sun Wukong didn''t bother with the fifth, but looked at Chaos: "You have a little eyesight, but I don''t accept abnormality as a younger brother." "Perverted ????" Chaos looked stunned. If it wasn''t Sun Wukong who was talking, it would have taken a paw, although there was no power: "How am I and I perverted?" "Zero, Qiqi or whatever, there is no distinction between male and female, presumably you are no exception, isn''t this abnormal?" "I" chaos was speechless for a while. "However, your power can be used temporarily by me." Chaos immediately flew his two claws around his chest, his face proudly: "But you don''t accept me as your little brother, why should I listen to you?" Sun Wukong looked at it with a smile: "Chaos, you are gone." Chaos was frightened into a shock, and wow threw himself into the ground, playing treasures: Master Sun Wukong, my little one is willing to work for you, my power is your power, please feel free to use it. "Oh, this is the ancient beast." Seeing this scene, the fifth face twitched. "Stay here well, I will tell you when it is useful to you." Sun Wukong said, caressing the ugly girl''s head, the snowy and snowy world melted away instantly, and it became a spring and a spring. The sight of summer. The chaos that shrank into a ball flew open its claws, and the expression was called an ecstasy enjoyment: "Ah, it''s so comfortable! This is life, no, it is a great enjoyment of the beast! Thank you, Great Sun Wukong, my little one is waiting for you Sent. " auzw.com The figures of the three Monkey Kings have gradually disappeared, leaving the world of the ugly girl. Chaos looked at the empty surroundings, but a very evil and cheap smile emerged from the corners of his mouth: "Hey, hey, hey, I still need to practice my ability to slap the horse. If Sun Wukong is pleased, let me go. Hey, hey, it s so chaotic, you have to keep working hard! The fifth opened his eyes, looked at Sun Wukong, and sighed slightly: "This is the ancient beast, what should I say, a little disappointed!" "Disappointed?" Sun Wukong squeezed the fifth face and said calmly: "Don''t be deceived by its appearance, don''t look at it as a slapstick man. There can be more evil thoughts, please me, just to let me I just helped it unseal the seal, and once it''s broken, its attitude will be different. " "" The fifth moment of silence, a look of gritted teeth: "Abominable, I was almost deceived by it, Lord Goku, this chaos retention is also a scourge, just to prevent it from being absorbed by the Zero King, why don''t we just take it How about it? " In the head of the ugly girl, there was a roar of chaos and anxiety: "Asshole, I didn''t mess with you, why can''t you live with me? Master Sun Wukong, don''t listen to this little thing, I am so cute, you must not be willing to kill ,right?" Because of the seal, although only the ugly girl can hear this, Chaos believes that Sun Wukong must also be able to hear it. The ugly girl yanked Sun Wukong''s clothing corner: "Big brother, **** it said" Chaos yelled, "Chaos, not a bastard! Don''t give me a name!" "Oh **** it said" chaos:"" Sun Wukong interrupted her by waving his hand: "Don''t care about it. Since chaos is sealed in your body, then your forgotten memory should have also experienced it. What can you do with chaos?" "What affects the ugly girl''s memory is the part of the strange zero force remaining in her body, and part of it is because that memory is too cruel, it is her own selective forgetting and she does not want to remember, and only wants to restore it. On her own, at best, I can only help her absorb the Qiqi''s zero force; in other words, aren''t you waving your hand to restore her memory so well? Why is it so complicated? " "You said that it was she who chose to forget. If she can remember, she can only rely on herself." The ugly girl clenched her fists, her face strong: "I want to know, what happened, I want to know, who am I! What have I done, and whether I am good or bad!" Sun Wukong reached out and touched the ugly girl''s head: "Then in Lingu Village, find the answer you want to know." "Hum in front of Master Sun Wukong, I''ll help you once, and absorb some of the Qiqi''s zero force." With the help of chaos, without the influence of Qiqiqili, and seeing the familiar scenes of Lin Gucun, the ugly girl step by step recalled the cruel memory that she had forgotten. After learning what happened to the ugly girl, the fifth furious gritted teeth: "This **** Pei Zuo, for the purpose, tortured such an innocent little girl, was his conscience eaten by a dog? " The ugly girl looked at her hands, looking pale: "It was I who killed everyone and I was the bad guy!" .. v25 Chapter 16： Called brother Fifty-one shot the ugly **** the shoulder: "These were not killed by you, but by Pei Zuo. If you want revenge for the people in Lingu Village, you should kill Pei Zuo." "Pei Zuo!" The ugly girl''s original shaken heart suddenly became firm, and her eyes showed a deep hatred: "The elder brother is right, for better or worse, it is not important at all, what is important is that It''s enough to protect the people I care about. Pei Zuo killed my most important friend, so I must kill Pei Zuo and take revenge on them! " Speaking, the ugly girl stared straight at Sun Wukong: "Brother, I want to be stronger, I want to kill Pei Zuo, and take revenge for everyone!" "Yes, I will teach you how to control the power of the Five Elements after you go back." Back at Wanghong Pavilion, Sun Wukong was teaching the ugly girl to practice for two days. At the same time, it also guided the fifth cultivation questions Until the third day, Xia Lu returned to Wanghong Pavilion alone, and reported the matter they found to Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, after two days of investigation, although we haven''t found accurate information about You, However, I saw a monster named Luo Cha in several villages. Teacher Yun Dan suspected that this might be related to the uncle, so he asked me to inform you. " "Raksha, it seems that you have really found news about you." Xia Lu''s eyes brightened: "So, that Rakshasa really has something to do with you?" Sun Wukong: "The so-called Rakshasa are monsters that people exchange with each other for their wishes. Although their wishes were fulfilled, they eventually turned into Rakshasa and became food for Aya." Xia Lu heard his words and widened her eyes: "Rosa is a human being? And it''s still food? Me, we, and we have killed several Rakshas who are chaotic in the village!" "Kill and kill. Anyway, it has become a monster''s wrongdoing, and idle is also idle. Since there is news about me, I will go out and walk around." "Exactly, Chen Yue is chasing a Rakshasa. If Brother Goku can go, grab Rakshasa, maybe he can get news about you." Sun Wukong has always been an activist. He stood up and stood up: "Well, in that direction?" Xia Lu: "In this direction, twenty kilometers away" "You can run far enough." Sun Wukong thought for a moment, disappeared with Xia Lu, the fifth, and the ugly girl. "Why are you missing?" Xiaoya pursed her mouth with an uncomfortable expression: "I also wanted to go and say" At the village entrance, Sun Wukong looked at the plaque in front of him: "Xiaoyanggang, this village''s name is quite special." Fifth, looking around, he was amazed: "My mother, here''s what to do if you snorted? Master Goku, what kind of chivalry are you doing? It''s worse than the gate of Yuekong!" "It''s rare and weird." Xia Lu glanced away at the fifth glance: "Brother Goku has a lot of powerful skills." The fifth two eyes glanced at Sun Wukong with flashing light: "Then teach me one or two." "I want to learn too." The ugly girl looked at Sun Wukong directly. "I''m teaching you when I''m free. It''s important to do business right now," Sun Wukong said, looking to the left side of the mountain. Seeing Sun Wukong''s expression, Xia Lu was curious: "Brother Wukong, have you found anything?" "It did find an unusual force. Maybe we accidentally hit it, and we really found the seal of Yuan Yuanshen." Xia Lu looked surprised: "Isn''t it so coincidental?" "It''s really such a coincidence." Sun Wukong grinned, "However, Xia Lu, you should change my title." auzw.com "Ah? Is there anything wrong?" "Look, you''re such a cute little loli, it''s inappropriate for me to call Brother Goku." "What''s that calling you? And they''re not too young." The fifth grinned: "Of course it''s called Goku Shushu." Sun Wukong drew the fifth into his arms, put his **** on her knees, and said, "I call you" Shu Xi "and you" Shu Xi "!" "Sorry, I was wrong. I should be called brother." Sun Wukong smiled with a smile on his face: "That''s good, brother, Wukong. Look, there''s so much love in Fa called it! Are you right? Xia Lu." Xialu swallowed saliva, glanced at the fifth who was almost opened by the ass, and nodded seriously: "I see, Brother Goku." Sun Wukong looked at the fifth lying on his knees again: "You are the same, you will call your brother in the future." Forced by Sun Wukong''s obscene power, the fifth can only obediently submit: "I see, Brother Goku." The ugly girl looked at Sun Wukong seriously: "Will I call it like this?" "Just whatever you want, my elder brother listens very well." "Oh" After some fun, Sun Wukong took Xia Lu and they walked towards the mountain belly near Xiaoyanggang, because where he clearly felt an unusual power. Only halfway through, Xia Lu suddenly frowned and looked dignified: "This zero force is Xiao Luo! Did she also come here ?!" Sun Wukong waved his hand: "This zero force is very weak, not Xiaoluo, but it is stained with a little force of zero on Xiaoluo''s body. Maybe it''s Xiaoluo''s men." "Are you here? Is this the place where the seal Ԫ is really in this mountainside ?!" "I won''t know if you go in." Xia Lu heard the words, and with a loud whistle, she had already fallen into the mountain belly. After a while, the sound of fighting broke out, but after a while, it stopped. "This little girl is still so acute." Sun Wukong walked in a hurry, and when he reached the belly of the mountain, he saw that Xia Lu had clasped a girl''s hands, stepped on her back with her right foot, and let her kneel on the ground. Behind Xia Lu, there is a glowing enchantment. In the enchantment, a gyro floats, which looks very strange. Sun Wukong stepped forward, squatted down, and looked at the girl in front of her: "Zero force really radiates from her body, and indeed there is a small force of Xiao Luo''s zero force. Tell me, what''s your name?" "Hum!" The girl hummed back, leaning her head to the side. Fifth, I smiled and smiled, "It''s really bold. This person dared to be wrong with Master Goku. It''s so rude to Brother Goku. It''s really poorly trained, Brother Goku. Would you like me to help you train? This kind of work, people are best at it. " The girl heard the words, and she was obviously afraid: "Aren''t you Xia Lan? Doesn''t Xia Lan think of justice? Will she torture people?" The fifth face has a harmless cute expression: "People just want to teach you what it means to be polite, not to torture you." .. v25 Chapter 17： Gyro The girl heard the words and swallowed saliva, which did not sound convincing at all. Although the fifth looked cute, she could clearly feel that behind this cuteness, the terrible belly was hidden. The fifth glanced at the girl with a little dissatisfaction: "What kind of expression do you have? People are so cute, of course they are good people." The girl glanced at the Xia Lanyin in the fifth hand, and was even more nervous: "The master said that today Xia Lan is divided into two factions, one faction is good and one faction is bad, and you are the bad faction." "Yoyoyo, a girl with zero strength, are you qualified to say that we are the bad school?" The fifth came to the girl, and also learned from Monkey King to squat down to look at the girl, but suddenly found that she was not tall enough Then, he had to stand up: "Let me guess, who will be your master? Is it false leaves? No, there is zero force remaining on your body. Is it true that your master is zero king? " The girl''s face was miserable, and then she said coldly again, "I don''t know what Zero King is, and you don''t want to get anything from my mouth." "That big brother" At this moment, the ugly girl suddenly uttered a reminder: "The **** said, what we pay attention to now is not the girl, but the top gyro" Chaos heard the words, and immediately jumped and yelled: "It''s not a bastard, it''s chaos! Chaos! You are deliberate! You stinky girl! Don''t think that Lord Goku supports you, I dare not beat you!" Ugly girl: "I want to tell this to my elder brother." "Don''t be ugly!" Chaos suddenly knelt on her knees, and her two claws were uncrossed, begging for mercy: "I was wrong, please forgive me this time!" The ugly girl smiled silly: "I''ll forgive you for your sincerity." "This guy, when I go out, I want you to look good sooner or later." "Yeah, I almost forgot about the business." The fifth turned and looked at the gyro floating in the enchantment: "Brother Goku, this thing is really the carrier that seals the Yuanshen?" Sun Wukong: "It should be." Fifth, I immediately reached for my hand, but the slender hand was bounced back by a strong elastic force. At the same time, I was curious: "This enemy will reject me?" "I''ll try it." Xialu looked at the fifth: "You come and look at her." The fifth nodded, a trick was raised, and a figure emerged. The sharp sword claws had already reached the girl''s neck: "Don''t move, it would be bad if you accidentally cut the skin." Xia Lu stepped forward, Yuan Yuan gathered in her hands, and grabbed the gyro in the enchantment. Just looking at her, she seemed to have encountered a lot of resistance, and was eventually bounced back. Xia Lu''s face was surprised: "It''s a terrific enchantment, I can''t even take it off, and I also feel the power of the wind, yes, this must be the power of the wind spell in addition to the five elements. It seems that this is the carrier of the seal Primordial; but the guy who seals is too casual, not only the seal of Primordial Seal in an ordinary gyro, but also in such a conspicuous place, this nerve gets How big! " Sun Wukong replied: "And such a conspicuous place, but it took so long to find the fake leaves, which is really amazing." The fifth vomited: "What awesome, it''s incredible." Xia Lu looked at Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, can you take out the top?" Sun Wukong: "If you want to take out this gyro, you must have the power of the wind, that is, only those who understand the wind curse can take out this gyro." auzw.com Xia Lu: "Isn''t Brother Goku?" "Of course I can." Sun Wukong stepped forward, was about to take out the top, but saw a young man with closed eyes appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Perhaps the unusual atmosphere was felt, and the teenager smiled awkwardly: "Ah, I seem to be in the wrong place. Goodbye!" Turned around and ran away Fifth was trying to chase, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "Let him go." Talking, reaching out, taking the top out of the enchantment without hindrance And at this moment, the pupil of the originally quiet girl suddenly enlarged, and an insidious black gas burst out from her body, and her bright eyes were blackened, and a forehead emerged. Zero marks, and a harsh scream rang: "Give it to me!" The dark-smelling fiber hand grabbed the sword claw around the neck in vain, and only heard a click, the sword claw was caught and shattered instantly, and it was punched in one punch. The fifth pinch was already torn apart. "So strong zero force !!" Xia Lu and Fifth were both frightened. They receded and opened a relatively safe distance from the girl. The ugly girl is also a trick, holding a mace composed of the five elements Yuanzhen in her hand, staring hostilely at the girl. Sun Wukong is a girl who is watching the sudden disappearance in front of her with interest: "It seems that Xiaoluo likes you very much with such zero strength." In the original book, this young girl is a fake Ye''s subordinate, but now, because of Xiao Luo''s existence, the fake leaves are all her subordinates. Therefore, this young girl now becomes Xiao Luo''s subordinate, and she also gives With her own zero force, we can see that she likes this girl. However, the answer to Sun Wukong is the merciless claw of a zero girl! "Look for death! How dare you take a shot at Brother Goku!" Xia Lu drank softly, Yuan Yuan surged in his hands, and an exaggerated axe was already in his hand, rising high up, an axe slashing down towards the zero girl !! But it was the edge of Sun Wukong who blocked the axe with a finger: "You want to kill her? Let me do it." Speaking, one finger stretched out, followed by the finger, the body of the zeroization girl flew up in the air, and flew in front of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong reached out and nodded the girl''s forehead, and instantly, diffused her whole body. Zero force then disappears. "I am this ?!" The restored girl looked at her hands with a look of astonishment, seemingly incredible. Sun Wukong, who saw through the mind of the girl, naturally knew what she was shocked: "You who want to restore a normal person, did not expect that your zero force has become stronger, right?" "How do you know ?!" Sun Wukong did not answer her question: "You are dealing with Zero King, and you want to be restored to an ordinary person. It''s crazy to dream. In this way, you have to become a true zero completely." "Why ?!" The girl was shocked: "Impossible! Never! The master said that as long as I help her complete the task, she will help me eliminate zero force and become an ordinary person!" .. v25 Chapter 18： Su Xi Xia Lu looked disdain: "Help you eliminate zero force? Is it to help you become zero. Do you really think that King Zero really likes you? After all, in her eyes, you are just a favorite toy, since It''s her favorite toy, so she won''t let you leave yourself. " After listening to these words, "playing toys" hit the girl a lot. Seeing her appearance, she respected Xiaoluo because Xiaoluo had saved her life. When it was zero, she would be killed by Xia Lan. When I die. "I don''t think it''s difficult to see you as Xiaoluo''s favorite toy, so as not to ruin you, she will be unhappy, but for you to stop doing bad things, you have to follow before you see Xiaoluo. I." The girl stared at Lengheng: "Kill if you want to kill, why should I tell you?" Xia Lu stepped forward, and chopped the big axe into the ground under the girl''s feet, scaring the other side, and also humming coldly: "It seems you don''t know the identity of Goku''s brother yet, in simple terms, you are Xiao Luo Toy is also equivalent to Xiao Luo''s pet, and Xiao Luo is the pet of Brother Goku, that is, you are also the pet of Brother Goku. " The girl looked angrily: "How could the master be someone else''s pet! She is a great king! You rude people, dare to humiliate my master, I can''t spare you!" Because of the anger, the zero force that had just dissipated turned out from her body again, and her bright eyes gradually darkened. "I didn''t expect you to be loyal to Xiaoluo, but I appreciate you a little." Sun Wukong said, with a flick of his eyebrow, the girl who gradually became zero, the strong force of zero collapsed instantly and returned to normal: "Tell me what''s your name?" "Huh!" The young girl snorted and tilted her head to the side, but she was shocked under her heart. The person in front of her could even control the zero force in her body as she wished. Was all he said true? impossible! How could the great Zero King be someone else''s pet! "Ye is pretty tough" fifth smiled grinning, "But this is very impolite. It seems that it really needs to be tuned up. Well, I think about it, what are the girls afraid of? By the way, how about taking you out of the street? " The girl heard the words, her eyes shrinking, "Are you a demon ?!" The fifth face has a cute expression: "No, they are cute Xia Lan." "How could you guy like this be Xia Lan! Still cute?" The fifth came forward, and the little girl stuck her head close to her: "Do you have any opinion?" "No" The girl shook her head subconsciously like a rattle. "What is your name?" "Su Su Xi" The fifth turned around and smiled sweetly at Sun Wukong: "Look, brother Goku, want to know what you want, be fierce." "You still have a set." Sun Wukong reached out and touched the fifth head, his eyes flickered slightly, his face enjoyed, but after a moment, he suddenly remembered something, and said dumbly: "Don''t touch people Head, I''m not a kid. " Sun Wukong looked carefully at the fifth, and said very seriously, "I see that you look like a child from head to toe, and still very cute." fifth:"" If this is replaced by someone else, I want to fan it. Joking and playing fifth, Sun Wukong put his eyes on Su Xi again: "Su Xi, right? Don''t blame Xiao Luo for deceiving you, that is also a kind of affection for you." Su Xi expressionless: "It''s a pet love, I don''t want it!" auzw.com "You are the owner, you must be able to accept pets, right?" "" Su Xi was speechless. Sun Wukong: "That girl is a little blackened by Qiqi''s zero force, and she has a strong possessiveness for the things she loves. As for what she promised you, I will help her realize it." "Hey ????" Su Xi heard the words, and looked at Sun Wukong in amazement: "You mean?" Sun Wukong pointed at the ditch in front of Su Xi''s chest. A fluorescent light immersed in her body with the fingertips, and then spread to the whole body. The zero force in the body was like snow melting when it touched the fluorescent light , Purified. "What is this? !!!" Su Xi felt her eyes widened in shock, feeling incredible, feeling the changes in her body. "Zero force in your body has been cleared by me, and now you are ordinary people." "I, I, I, and I have really become ordinary people? I have really become an ordinary people ?!" Su Xi was flushed in front of excitement and looked at her hands in disbelief. Xia Lu snorted coldly: "Don''t patronize joy, don''t hurry to thank you yet." Su Xi heard the words and stunned, kneeling in front of Sun Wukong: "Thank you! Thank you so much! I am so happy that I don''t know what to say! What is the name of the benefactor?" The fifth hummed softly: "What a benevolent, call the master." "Hey??" The fifth thing is taken for granted: "Ah, what, you are a pet of King Zero, and of course Brother Goku''s pet, what is the name of the owner?" Su Xi churned her fingers, and said with a weak face, "Can that be a pet?" He said, covering his face with both hands: "It''s a girl, a pet or something, so shameful!" Xia Lu Leng snorted: "If you get cheap and sell well, people still want to be." "Eh ?!" Fifth they looked at Xialu with a look of astonishment. Xia Luqiao blushed and suddenly pulled the axe off the ground: "What do you want to see? Any opinions?" The fifth waved his hands again and again: "It would be great without you being happy." "My name is Sun Wukong." Sun Wukong looked at Su Xi and said, "But since you are called Xiaoluo as the master, naturally you must also call my master. Follow me for now, but don''t try to leave, or you will be caught by Xiaoluo. , But it will completely turn you into zero. " Su Xi heard the words, and swallowed saliva with a horrified look. She had a deep understanding of the strength of Zero King. Not to mention Zero King, the three souls and seven souls around her were enough to make her heart cold. Saluting Sun Wukong at the moment: "I see, master." Xia Lu once again focused her eyes on the top of Sun Wukong''s hand: "Brother Wukong, it is also a scourge to keep the Yuanyuan God, or else, destroy it?" "It is useless to destroy it now. Only by resurrecting him will we be able to completely destroy it and eradicate the consequences forever." The fifth heard the words, eyes widened: "Brother Goku, you are you going to be resurrected?" Xia Lu glanced at the fifth glance: "Did you not hear it? Resurrection can be destroyed, just like Qiqi!" v25 Chapter 19： Rakshasa Fifth, I didn''t talk too much. Indeed, if the puppet can be completely eliminated, there is no need to worry about the resurrection of ancient beasts in the future. Only the energy left by Sun Wukong can help Yun Dan destroy the Qiqi, so it is even more important for him to destroy the puppet himself. Since there is an opportunity to completely destroy the four evil beasts of the ancient times, you can''t miss it. Xiaoyang Gang. Fifth, looking at the extremely deserted street in front of him, with a doubt in his face: "Strange, is there no one in this village? Where have they gone?" The voice just came down, but I heard a loud roar of '''', and the ground under my feet shook slightly, and then a few people from Sun Wukong saw the blind man who had seen him before and fled in the distance: "My mother What a big dog to help !!!! " "It''s Luocha!" Xialu saw the state immediately enter the state of attack, and Yuanyuan was surging, forming Yuanzhang''s coat to cover her whole body. Seeing that the young man was thrown to the ground by Luozha, his head slowly approached, A little under Xialu''s feet, his body appeared in front of Luocha as if it were a teleportation. A simple uppercut was punched in the jaw of Luocha, and a loud noise was heard. The huge body of Luocha was Su Xi and others flew out in shock with a startled look "My mother! Violent loli!" The fifth one opened a cute little mouth with a surprised look. The ability to fight by hand was completely different from Xia Lan''s way of fighting. "You, you ?!" The rescued teenager looked at the violent little Lolita who had rescued her, and her eyes widened in shock. However, it was Xia Lu who gave him a cold hum: "Let''s talk nonsense, go away!" "Ah! The boy heard the words, and then he came back and ran in the direction of Sun Wukong and his team. The Raksha who was blown away by Xia Lu climbed up from the ground, shook her somewhat dizzy head, and uttered an angry roar towards Xia Lu, rising up high and facing her. To bite "Hum dare to resist!" Xia Lu snorted coldly: "If it wasn''t for you to be a human being, it would have been an axe to cut you!" Then, he squeezed his fist again, without any fear of rushing up, punched Bombing on his abdomen, accompanied by a horrible cry, the huge pupil of Rakshasa suddenly swelled to the boss, his limbs straight up, and immediately became soft and retched. Xialu''s small body supported Raksha, which had been drained by her punch with one hand, and the picture was like a little Lolita Ares, throwing Raksha on the ground. The fifth swallowed saliva, and looked at Xia Lu with a look of fear: "A violent guy, you must not offend her in the future." The ugly girl was envious: "It''s great, but I can do it too!" The fifth stepped forward, mentioning that Raksha, who was soft and afraid of the ground, was curious: "Brother Goku, what is this Raksha, what is it?" Sun Wukong: "I use people''s greed to turn into a monster after fulfilling their wishes, which is my food." The teenager on the side was surprised: "You mean, it''s a human being ?!" Sun Wukong nodded and looked at the boy: "When you saw you before, you were still a blind man, but now your eyes have recovered to the light, and someone must have made a wish to You, so you can see the light. Rakshasa seems to be your loved one. " Su Xi heard that, some guilty, clenched his fists and took a step back. However, the teenager widened his eyes when he heard: "Loved ones? Wishing bright" said, he trembled, looked at Luocha, incredible: "Sister Meimeimeimei? Are you Meimei ?! !!! " Luo Cha looked at the boy with a weak howl. "Sister Mei!" The boy yelled and rushed to Luo Cha, his tears continued: "Why did it become this? Why did it become this? With its restoration of light, I hope you will stay with me forever Ah, mother! " auzw.com Crying and crying, the boy seemed to remember something, and suddenly Zhao Xialu flew over, scaring Xia Lu to kick him aside: "What do you want?" Regardless of the pain on his body, the young man fell to his knees in front of Xia Lu, and couldn''t help hoeing: "You are so good, you can save Mei''s right? You must be right, right? Whatever I want, I promise, please save my mother! I beg you. " The expressionless Xia Lu also showed a hint of intolerance on her face: "I don''t have the ability to restore her to adulthood." "How come?" The boy was stunned on the spot. Xia Lu looked at Sun Wukong again: "But Brother Wukong should be able to." "Ah?" The boy was still for a while, then looked at Sun Wukong with joy, "Really? Can you really recover my mother?" "The cycle of heaven and nature, karma, since your mother has made a wish to restore you to light, naturally you will have to bear the corresponding price for her greed." "I don''t want it! I only need my mother, these eyes, I will give it back!" With a firm face, the boy stretched out his hands and would dig out his eyes. Luo Cha, who was on the side, suddenly yelled, and without knowing where the strength came from, turned his head to the ground with a head and growled again at him in a low voice. Fifth, looking at the teenager looks at him like a fool: "Are you stupid? Your wishes have been fulfilled and your mother has become a monster. Do you destroy your eyes and think you can recover your wishes? That will only let you Mom just sacrificed for nothing. " "What then?" The teenager looked anxiously. Sun Wukong: "No, the wish is actually recoverable." "Really?" The teenager looked surprised. "But you have to join Xia Lan." "Eh ?!" The young man was startled, and suddenly his eyes widened, full of excitement: "Are you guys you?" "Hum" Xia Lu hummed proudly and stretched out her left hand: "Xia Lan." Suddenly, the doors and windows that were originally closed were all open, and countless people walked out of their homes and surrounded Sun Wukong and his group: "Wow Xia Lanye! They were Xia Lan originally!" "No wonder it''s so amazing!" "Xia Lan really existed in the world!" "Mom, mom! Look, it''s really Xia Lan !!" Sun Wukong grinned, "Xia Lan turned out to be so popular." "Xia Lanyin" looked at Xia Lan''s palm Xia Lanyin, and secretly looked at the "Xia Lanyin" in his hands, hiding it subconsciously. A child looked at Xia Lanyin in Xia Lu''s hands and suddenly shouted: "This is really the real Xia Lanyin! Brother Langming is a big liar, you are not Xia Lanyin at all!". . v25 Chapter 20： Wind Spell "big liar!" "big liar!" "I and I" looked around at the crowd counting himself. Lang Ming felt ashamed of himself. He always thought that the mark in his hands was really Xia Lanyin. It turned out that his dad had been pitting him. Sun Wukong: "Okay, the mark in his hand is really not a seal of Xia Lan, just a few scars, but this Lang clearly has the potential to become Xia Lan." "what?!" The villagers who had originally fallen into Langming were silent, with a look of horror. Xia Lu was also curious: "Brother Wukong, he really has the potential to become Xia Lan?" Sun Wukong: "Did you forget that, in addition to the Five Elements, there is a kind of Yuanzhen." Xia Lu was surprised: "You mean, wind?" Then, looking at Langming, "This guy has the attributes of wind?" Sun Wukong held the gyro in his hand and said calmly, "Otherwise, why do you think this thing appears here? Who sealed it?" Fifty-two eyes brightened, looking at Lang Ming: "No, brother Goku, you mean, this guy is the descendant of that mysterious hero?" Sun Wukong grinned: "Yes, Feng Yu Mang is the only successor, so he is eligible to become Xia Lan." Lang Ming heard the words and rejoiced: "Wind Whispering? There really is Wind Whispering in this world? Dad didn''t lie to me ?!" Sun Wukong: "The Wind Whispering Mantra is a force other than the Five Elements Yuan Zhen. It is rare to be able to inherit the attribute of Wind, and it is rare to be able to cultivate the Wind Whispering Mantra." "Dad didn''t lie to me, I can really become Xia Lan!" Lang Ming looked excited. "You are still far away. You can only call it Xia Lan after you have cultivated into a real Fengyu mantra. Before that, you still have to practice hard." Lang Ming''s face was firm: "I see, I will definitely practice the wind curse and become a real Xia Lan!" "If you want to practice the Fengyu mantra, you must abandon your eyes, listen to nature with your heart, understand the nature, and then integrate into the nature. When you can do this, you can practice the Fengyu mantra." "I see." Lang Ming''s face resolutely said: "Master Xia Lan, please take back my mother''s wish. I am willing to lose the light and become a blind man." "I didn''t expect Lang Ming to be so great!" "You can abandon the light and save your mother" "It seems we all blame you, Langming!" The onlookers of the village were all moved by Lang Ming''s decision. Sun Wukong looked at Lang Ming and nodded his head: "Heart is pretty good. It seems that you are expected to practice the wind spell." The reason why Sun Wukong wanted La Langming to become Xia Lan was only to consider for the future of Gonggongling. After he left, he would take them all away. At that time, there would be such a person in Gonggongling. The cursed people sitting in the town can also make Chen Yue feel relieved when they leave. After all, learning the wind curse, you have the strength to seal the ancient beast. Going forward, Sun Wukong put his hand in front of Rakshasa. As the light shone, the huge body that fell down the mountain gradually shrank, and eventually became a beautiful village woman. auzw.com After seeing it, Lang Ming rejoiced: "Sister Mei! You are not beautiful at all" "You stinky boy!" Mei Ran rushed forward with an angry look and knocked on Lang Ming''s head fiercely: "My mother is willing to give up everything, you can''t get my mother''s love!" "Silk hurts! Sister Mei!" Lang Ming covered her head with a happy smile, and her bright eyes gradually lost her original color and became dim. Mei Ran waved a hand in front of Lang Ming''s eyes, silenced, and said quietly, "Is this really good?" Lang Ming held his mother''s hand and smiled heartily: "This is enough, at least, I already remember what sister Mei looks like." "5555 is so touching, 55555 is so touching!" Fifth wiped tears that didn''t exist, choked on the side. Xia Lu gave her a scornful glance at her: "Don''t pretend to be like a tear without seeing you shed." Fifty-two hands spread out: "I can''t blame others, this can''t blame me!" Xia Lu just wanted to look at the fifth, but suddenly felt a few familiar Yuan Yuan approaching them, could not help looking at the direction of the village entrance: "Chenyue they seem to have come." Sure enough, but for a moment, Chen Yue, Biting, and Mo Yi were far and near. After seeing Sun Wukong, the three daughters were all rejoicing: "Brother Wukong." And the bold Biting, regardless of how many people, flew directly into the arms of Sun Wukong: "Ah, I haven''t seen you for a few days, Brother Wukong, I want to die." "How''s the harvest?" Sun Wukong held Biting and touched her head, saying to Chen Yue beside him. Chen Yue explained quietly with a look on his face: "We chased Rakshasa all the way, and finally we caught it. We can hear the news from you that this Rakshasa was changed by humans. We couldn''t bear to start, and it was given to it. I ran away, and I wanted to chase, but found that you were here, so I came here first. " "Run away and run away. We have got the stunned Yuanshen, and Rakshasa doesn''t matter anymore." "Wow Brother Wukong has already found your God of Protoss?" Biting''s face was pleasantly surprised: "It''s awesome, it really is my brother Wukong!" Then, let''s just take a sip on Sun Wukong''s face. Xia Lu immediately stared at Biting: "You guys, don''t take advantage of this opportunity!" Then, she pulled her aside and stood in front of Sun Wukong, staring at her with vigilance. Biting grinned, "You can do it with envy!" Xia Luqiao blushed: "I have no envy" "Blushing" "Take care of it, believe it or not?" Biting wasn''t afraid at all, but embraced Xia Lu full of arms: "The shy Xia Lu is really cute." Just as the two girls were in a frolic, Mei Ran watched Su Xi suddenly yell out, "Ah, it''s you! I''m so familiar! Master Xia Lan, how could you be with her?" Sun Wukong looked at Mei Ran: "Do you know her?" "She is the one who tells me to make a wish to You and realize any wish." "Oh, your identity is very complicated." Fifthly, Su Xi narrowed her eyes slightly. "It turns out that you want to get this gyro, not for Zero King, but for you? Really interesting, you It''s not honest, it has something to do with you! " Su Xi repeatedly waved his hands and denied: "No, no, absolutely no, how could I be involved with the chat, I always just follow the command line given by Mr. Fake Ye." .. v25 Chapter 21： Zero King "Fake leaves, this seems to be a bit complicated." Xialu frowned. "I''m afraid that guy is not as brave as the betrayal King Zero. I ask you to take the top The task was given by King Zero, or by Fake Leaf? " "It''s fake leaves" "Does the Zero King know about this top?" Su Xi hesitated, hesitating, "Maybe you know?" "Maybe?" Biting rolled her eyes: "In other words, Zero King may not know it. It seems that this fake leaf is really a dog that can''t change the shit, and is doing things with Zero King on his back." Mo Yi looked at Su Xi and said, "This is Xiao Luo''s men?" Sun Wukong nodded. Mo Yi looked at her earnestly: "Do you know anything about the Zero King and Xingongling Alliance?" "How is this possible!" Su Xi looked affirmatively: "Zhan Wang hates Xia Lan the most, and how can he possibly ally with Xie Gongling!" Fifth: "However, Fake Ye has been allied with Pei Zuo, the leader of Qiong Gongling. They have reached an agreement and want to wake up Xi." Su Xi heard the words, her eyes widened instantly: "You mean that false Ye betrayed Lord Zero ?!" In a barren and smoky valley, fake leaves stood with their hands on their backs, listening to the oblique reports behind them. The evil face showed a very ugly look, and the eyes also showed a clear sense of fear: "Useless things, things I did nt get it, but it was caught by that man! And the fifth one also appeared by his side, that is, they knew about Pei Zuo and me. "No, I ca nt let Zero King know about me and Pei Zuo, otherwise," thinking of that possibility, Fake Ye s eyes showed deep fear: "It seems that I must meet Zero King before them, Otherwise, there is only one way left for me! " The next moment, the shape of the fake leaf had disappeared into a smog of smoke. Not far to the left of Yunfeng Mountain, there is a famous mountain named Yunya Peak. On the top of the peak, there is only a huge hundreds of years old wood, luxuriant and leafy, covering most of the mountain peak. On the left side, there are grass and grass, planted with various beautiful flowers and plants, and a chic wooden hut Is surrounded by flowers, do nt have an elegant atmosphere, A beautiful woman dressed in black plain clothes was sitting in front of the door, holding a portrait to exclaim, the black hair of the waterfall followed the wind, showing the beauty like a flower roll, but surrounded her body. The black mist of the watch adds a terror to it. With the sound of slight footsteps, fake leaves had appeared at a distance of twenty meters from the evil woman. Before the fake leaves opened, the woman had carefully taken back the portrait in her hands. The horrible and evil atmosphere immediately shrouded the mountain peak. The covered fake leaves suddenly fell to the ground with a horrible panic, and panicked in panic. Hoe begging for forgiveness: "Forgiveness! Lord Zero! Little has important information to report, and did not intentionally offend your cleaning!" "I have already said that no one can enter this place without my subpoena. If your intelligence does not satisfy me, you know what will happen." Fake Ye scared with cold sweat, panic: "It is the news, you will be satisfied, you have been waiting, the adult in the portrait has appeared!" Upon hearing this, the woman''s evil atmosphere became more intense, and the terrible zero force overflowed, and the sky here was stained with darkness: "He really appeared? Where is he now? ? " auzw.com "Xiaoyang Gang is working with Chen Yue and Xia Lan." "Chenyue, it''s them again !!!" The women''s eyes became dark for a while, and the whole body was swept with zero force, which made the earth and the earth change color. The flowers and trees around them became withered in an instant. It was a barren moment. The terrible breath makes the fake leaf tremble all over, kneeling on the ground, the head has touched the ground, it is terrible! It''s terrible! The Zero King in front of me is even more terrible than the former Qiqi! The murderous voice echoed into the sky, filled with cold killing intentions: "Kill them all! The owner belongs to me! It belongs to me alone!" Fake Ye suddenly expressed an uglier expression than crying: "Master Zero, you know, with one''s strength, it is okay to deal with one of them, if more than two, just" "Huh! Useless waste!" There was a loud noise, and no King Zero shot. The place where Fake Ye was kneeling was suddenly shaken by an unparalleled huge pothole, and Fake Ye was already unable to lie down in it, with a look of horror and a difficult climb , Trembling again and kneeling down on the ground: "Master Zero, forgive me! You are the best at knowing the subordinates'' ability! But your subordinates have found a way to enhance your strength. By then, you will be able to match that. Yundan, defeat them, that adult belongs to you alone! " Zero King''s indifferent expression suddenly moved slightly and looked at the fake leaves: "Say!" "Subordinates have found the chaos and trance of the four evil beasts in the ancient times, and you have already acquired the strength of the Qiqi Qi. If you absorbed the power of chaos and trance, then, with your power, I am afraid it will be enough That adult is comparable! " ''boom! The monstrous air is burning like a fire, bursting out of Zero King s body, and directly overwhelms the fake leaves to spit out the blood of the boss: Are you looking down on my master? "No! Little dare!" Fake Ye screamed on the ground with a terrified head: "Your master, naturally the strongest in the world!" "Where is Humming and Chaos now?" "The chaotic Yuanshen is sealed in the body of an ugly girl, and the cricket Yuanshen is sealed in a spinning top. Now, those two things are in the adult''s hands!" Zero King Daimei frowned. "All in my master''s hands?" Fake Ye trembled and said, "Yes!" Zero King''s indifferent eyes finally shifted to Fake Ye''s body, but it scared the latter cold. "Are you in touch with Pei Zuo?" "what?!!!!" The indifferent voice scared the false leaf pupils, and the breathing was not smooth. "Your boring mind, I have no interest, but now Pei Zuo is a bit useful to me." Fake Ye fell to the ground with a horrified look: "All obey Lord Zero''s orders!" "Oh, frost, dark." With the voice of Zero King indifferent, three black lights suddenly condensed here. Three beautiful women with graceful figures appeared here, all kneeling on one knee: "Master Zero King." -> v25 Chapter 22： Determination Alas, frost, dark, when Xiao Luo became the new zero queen, the new three souls. Of course, the frost is still the original frost, only , dark is new life. Zero King looked indifferent: "You heard what I said just now, along with the fake leaves, recapture the chaos and lingering gods for me." "Subordinates swore to complete the task." Three souls commanded congratulations. The Zero King waved at will, and the four leaves of the fake leaves and the three souls had disappeared into a black light. At the foot of Yunya Peak, four figures such as frost appeared again. Without words, Frost''s palm suddenly gathered surging zero force, a merciless palm was photographed on the chest of the fake leaf, a blood spurted out, and the fake leaf flew tens of meters away, making him originally due to Zero King The injuries were in addition to the injuries. "Cough" A few coughs, Fake Ye sat up hard, looked at Frost fiercely, and screamed angrily: "Frost, what do you mean?" "Hum collusion with Pei Zuo, betrayal of Lord Zero King, how dare you ask me what you mean?" Shuang looked cold and did not conceal the intention of killing: "Master Zero King disdain you, but I wouldn''t do anything and it would not happen When Qiqi was alive, you liked to do small moves, but now, if you dare to make a move that harms Lord Zero, I will make you die better! " In theory, zero has no feelings, but during the period of following Sun Wukong, Shuang has gradually given birth to something called feelings. At that time, her and Xiao Luo''s feelings were the deepest. After all, in Xia Lan, That is, the two of them are zero. What Xiao Luo got in Sun Wukong''s hands was shared with her. The frost at that time played a big sister-like role in front of Xiao Luo, and now Xiao Luo has become the new Zero. Wang, Shuang naturally does not allow betrayal of false leaves. Fake Ye got up hard and bowed his head to advocate: "Everything I do is for Lord Zero, but I know that Lord Zero hates Xia Lan, so I did nt dare to raise her. Now, I do nt have the ability to Is it time for them? " "Hum up your sophistry, your mind, I know better than anyone else!" Frost looked arrogantly: "If you let me know that you are doing small moves with Master Zero King, I don''t mind killing you." Fake leaves lowered their heads even lower: "Subordinates never had such an idea" Frost hummed and ignored him. The dark face looked at Frost seriously, and said, "Master Frost, what are we going to do next? I''m afraid it will be difficult to get back the chaotic and lingering Yuan Shen from that adult''s hand?" "Difficult?" Frost looked indifferently. "That''s impossible." Hyun showed curiosity: "Is that adult really so strong? Lord Zero King would even call him master?" Shuang showed a look of remembrance: "It was a few years ago. At that time, Lord Zero was only a very weak zero. He was rescued by the host, and was accepted by the host. He also taught her to cultivate deeply. Fettered, even under the influence of Qiqiqi s power, she forgot her feelings for us, but she still could nt erase her miss of her master. "Listening to you, I''m really curious about Master Zero''s master. What does it look like, but how does his strength compare to the current Zero King?" "The former King Qiqi is not an enemy in the presence of his master, he can only hide in the dark and dare not come out, what do you say?" "Is this so strong ?!" Ai, dark shocked: "How can we complete this task?" "It''s not like there''s no chance." Frost''s eyes were deep, his fists clenched tightly, as if he had made some determination. auzw.com "What to do?" "I have been following the owner for a while, and I have a certain understanding of his character. As long as I am close to the owner, I have a chance, but" "It''s nothing?" "Nothing" Frost shook his head indifferently, but whispered in his heart: "It''s just that I''m going to die. Sorry, master. As a zero, I can''t disobey the command of King Zero. I believe you can stop Lord Zero." Xiaoyang Gang, Lang Ming''s family. Mei Ran came to the dining table with two plates, with a look of embarrassment: "Some Xia Lan, this is also the case in my house. If the dishes are not suitable, please wait for more." The ugly girl who had eaten the food , has already grabbed the vegetable plate, pulled the chicken legs with her bare hands, and sizzled with joy: "Well delicious! Delicious!" Biting immediately stared at her: "You little girl, how can you eat without rules, don''t grab it with your hands, use chopsticks." "Oh," the ugly girl obediently put the chicken drumsticks in her bowl. The greasy hands wiped on her body, and she would pick up her chopsticks. "Oh, you guy" Biting really can''t stand it anymore: "It seems to teach you good hygiene before meals, what a beggar does, how to do it, go out and wash my hands, you can affect the appetite of others of" "Oh," the ugly girl nodded glanced at the chicken legs in the bowl, and reluctantly went out to wash her hands with Biting. Regarding Biting''s behavior, Sun Wukong did not stop, and indeed he had to teach the polite behavior of the ugly girl to eat. Looking at Mei Ran''s mother and daughter who were still standing aside, Sun Wukong calmly said, "Don''t stand still, just sit down and eat together." "What a pity?" Mei Ran looked polite and looked a little embarrassed. Langming was surprised at his mother''s pie: "I said, sister Mei, did you take the wrong medicine? I have never seen you like this lady before?" "Boy, you don''t talk and no one thinks you are dumb." Mei Ran patted Lang Ming''s head impatiently. After sitting politely, he looked at Sun Wukong and said, "That, Master Xia Lan. , My family, Lang Ming, can really be a Xia Lan? " "Yes, he has the qualification to practice a unique Fengyu mantra." Mei Ran looked expectantly: "I heard that from you guys before, what can you tell me about mysterious heroes?" Sun Wukong: "I know what you mean, that mysterious hero is indeed your husband." Mei Ran and Lang Ming heard the words, and were instantly excited: "Where is he now?" "It''s a pity, more than ten years ago, I broke the seal, and your husband sealed it with the wind curse with his own strength, but he was sacrificed because of it." "Deadly" Although Mei Ran had been prepared for a long time, she really heard the bad news, and for a while she was still standing on the spot, but she returned to God for a moment. It seems that this woman is really strong, leaning her head, one Looking at Lang Ming with a serious face, "Lang Ming, do you really want to be a Xia Lan?" Lang Ming''s face was firm: "Think! I also want to know what my father has done in the past few years!" .. v25 Chapter 23： Wind and Light In the original book, Lang Ming did not join Jiong Gongling in the end, but now, due to the influence of Sun Wukong, Lang Ming joined Jiong Gongling without hesitation. Sun Wukong looked at Lang Ming and said, "Now Gongling is still in a state of civil strife. After we solve it, someone will come to pick you back to Gongling." Mei Ran was surprised: "You may also experience civil strife in Gongling?" In the eyes of outsiders, Xia Lan is a fairy-like figure, guarding the peace in the world. Such a character who does not eat the fireworks on earth can even have civil unrest. Biting clamped a piece of meat for Sun Wukong, fed it into his mouth, glanced at Mei Ran, and said, "I think you seem to have misunderstood something. The so-called Xia Lan is also a human. Since it is a human, naturally it will also There is a battle. " Lang Ming''s face was firm: "Since Jiong Gongling is the time for employment, I should not stand idly by, Master Sun Wukong, please let me join your peaceful team!" Mei Ran suddenly stood up and patted Lang Ming''s head: "Master Xia Lan talks, what mouth do you insert, just the effort of your three-legged cat, go to death? Anyone can ask for you Life." Lang Ming touched his head, but was righteous and stunned: "Xia Lan guards the world, how can he fear death?" The fifth looked at him with a smile on his face: "You still practice the Fengyu mantra first, and now, you are really just sent to death when you go. People do nt have the time to collect corpses for you." Lang Ming heard the words and sat down in dismay. Mei Ran: "Since the adults have said so, please stay at home." Lang Ming clenched his fists and vowed, "I will definitely practice the wind curse!" Su Xi, who had been silent for a while, looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face at this time: "Can you really become Xia Lan without Xia Lan''s seal?" "Yes, as long as you have the attributes of wind beyond the Five Elements." "Then do you see me?" Su Xi looked forward. " "You." Sun Wukong tilted his head to look at Su Xi: "Come to me and let me take a closer look." Su Xi immediately got up and walked towards Sun Wukong, watching Sun Wukong seriously look at her, his face suddenly turned red. Sun Wukong: "Extend your left hand." Su Xi stretched out his left hand. Sun Wukong held her left palm, looked at her, and was surprised. "Interesting, I now know why Xiao Luo likes you so much." "Hey?" "Why?" Chen Yue also showed a curious look. "Xiao Luo''s dark attributes are acquired and acquired by being transformed into zero. But you are different. You are born with dark attributes. If it becomes zero, the level will reach the level of seven souls directly. Directly to the Three Souls, and then, beyond the Three Souls, no wonder she wants to turn you into zero. " It is indeed the heroine of Fengyu Mantra. This qualification has surpassed Xiao Luo. auzw.com "I don''t want to be zero!" Su Xi quickly retracted her hand and said with a look of resistance, it was clear that she had an instinct to resist zero. Chen Yue was curious: "Can anyone have dark attributes?" Sun Wukong: "Golden wood, water, fire, and soil, wind and thunder and light are the essential elements that make up the world, and nature exists. However, Xia Lanshu, which is dark and wind and thunder and light, cannot be cultivated by normal means. You must understand nature, integrate with nature, and nature Only when they are combined into one, can they be repaired. This is precisely why the Wind Spell has the power to seal the four evil beasts of the ancient times. After training the Wind Spell, you are not facing them, but the wind of nature as a whole. Fight against them, so no matter how strong the four evil beasts are, they can only be sealed in the end. " The fifth two eyes light up: "In this case, in addition to the wind language curse, is there still a dark language curse, light language curse, thunder language curse?" Sun Wukong: "It can also be said, but light and dark is an element that is difficult to comprehend. Relatively speaking, the power of wind is much easier, because wind is the easiest thing to feel." Chen Yue looked at Sun Wukong with a curious expression: "Brother Wukong, when you used to heal us, you should use the power of light?" Biting they heard, they looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. Sun Wukong nodded: "You can say so." "It''s awesome!" Bi Ting heard the words, and already rushed into Sun Wukong''s arms with a look of excitement, and hugged him tightly: "It is indeed my brother Wu Gong! The five-element Yuanzhang doesn''t say, even It s also a light spell that no one can learn. It s amazing! Fifty faces looked at Sun Wukong in amazement: "He is still wearing a five-line Yuanyuan ?! How can he understand the light language curse? No wonder he has to hide when he sees the strangeness, it is abnormal!" Sun Wukong reached out and pulled Fifth closer, and on her little butt, there were two slaps: "You little girl can''t speak." The fifth immediately blushed and confessed: "I''m sorry, I was wrong, not a pervert, it''s terrible! It''s terrible!" During the playful period, Chen Yue and Biting suddenly frowned slightly, and stood up and looked out the door. The sudden atmosphere scared Mei Ran: "What''s wrong?" Chen Yue said solemnly: "There is a strong zero force approaching us, at least the level of the three souls, and this breath is frost!" "Frost ?!" Fifth heard, full of nervousness, he took a trick and summoned his own puppet: "It is said that Frost is the most powerful zero among the three souls, and its strength is far better than the other two three souls. This zero The king has already begun? Is he here to grab the Yuan Shen? " Biting her hands around her chest, her face was calm: "Don''t dare to forgive her. It should be to go to Brother Goku." "Well?" Fifth face wondered. Mo Yi explained softly: "Shuang was once the brother of Brother Goku. Now that he knows that Brother Goku is back, he should return to obey." "Hey?" Fifth heard the words, looking at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise: "I said you weren''t Xia Lan? It''s strange to have a pet as a pet, but there is a pet with a level of three souls? " Sun Wukong looked at the fifth with a smile: "It''s wrong to raise a beautiful woman, isn''t it strange that the beautiful women are?" The fifth immediately shouted: "You just wanted to say a beauty pet, right? It must be a beauty pet, right? Oh, you are a big one!" Suddenly, the fifth seemed to realize something, hurriedly covered his mouth with both hands and said nothing, showing a cute expression and watching Sun Wukong. "Don''t think that I will not teach you by pretending to have a cute face." Sun Wukong mentioned the fifth, and slaps on her little **** again, screaming wowa. "It''s really not memorable." The ugly girl looked at her and shook her head with sympathy. v25 Chapter 24： loyalty After a while, Fifth Tong blushed and stood behind Sun Wukong with his butt. And a shadow of Qian Qian appeared from the distance of Mei Ran''s house, kneeling in front of Sun Wukong: "Master." Biting her hands around her chest, Leng hummed out, "You''re so embarrassed to call your master? Aren''t you going to talk to Xiao Luo? Why should you come back?" "As a zero, I can''t resist Lord Zero''s orders. I''m sorry for the trouble you have been causing." Biting poked her mouth: "A word of sorry can offset your sin?" Mo Yi yanked Biting''s dress corner and said softly: "Forget it, Biting, she also saved us from hiding Xiaoluo a few times before." Biting snorted coldly and looked at Shuang: "Since all are gone, why should you come back?" Frost''s face was calm: "I left because I was zero. I naturally wanted to follow Lord Zero instead of betraying the master. Now that the master returns, I will naturally follow the master again." Xia Lu snorted softly: "It s better to sing than to sing. Teacher Yun Dan speaks, but it s Mr. Wukong s wife. If you betray Teacher Yundan, it s the same as betraying Brother Goku. What else do you think? "I didn''t know that Yun Dan had become the host mother. When I learned that, I was already under the control of Lord Zero and could not leave, but secretly, I also saved you several times, didn''t I?" "Okay, you guys don''t need to quarrel." Sun Wukong interrupted them in time, looking at Frost, and said calmly: "Frost, who are you loyal to?" Frost''s head touched the ground: "Natural subordinates are the only owners, but sometimes, I can''t act on my own will" "I know that as a zero, Xiao Luo, the Zero King, wants to control you is just a matter of thought, but well, your heart seems contradictory." "I" "It makes me very happy that you gave birth to emotions, but it makes me very unhappy if the emotions are not used by me." "!!!" Frost trembled, full of fear, raised his head slightly, glanced at Sun Wukong, looked at his indifferent eyes, the moment of fright was lowered his head again, the fear was more prosperous, those dull eyes, Seems to have seen through her heart. With a sound of "", Frost''s forehead touched the ground again: "The emotions of the subordinates are born of the master, and all emotions are naturally owned, but the subordinates can die for their sins. Influenced by Qiqi''s zero force, he forgot his feelings for us, but his thoughts on his master have never changed! " Sun Wukong looked at Frost with interest: "Your emotion has reached the point where you can sacrifice for Xiaoluo. It seems that Xiaoluo is very important to you." Frost trembled in fear: "My subordinates know that having affection for life other than you is a blasphemy to swear allegiance to you, but Xiaoluo is like my sister, and her subordinates ca nt really abandon her regardless." "Sister is funny, funny." Sun Wukong stood up and walked towards Chao Shuang. Frost shivered in fear, and closed her eyes as she felt Sun Wukong''s hand on her head. "Get up." "Ah ????" The sudden tenderness was a little frosty. "Xiao Luo isn''t an outsider, and I didn''t say I''d kill her, did you? What are you doing in your brain?" "Huh?" Frost looked startled: "Isn''t the host angry with Lord Zero?" auzw.com "It''s natural to be angry, but it''s not enough to kill her. How terrible do you think I am?" Frost:"" Is everything being done by myself? Upon hearing that Sun Wukong didn''t want to kill Xiaoluo, Shuang relaxed all over and confided: "Although Lord Zero''s feelings towards the master have not changed, his feelings towards us have been wiped out, and , Lord Zero King has a strong possessiveness. She does not allow anyone to stay by your side except herself. Therefore, her purpose is only one, to destroy all the women around her master, but she knows your existence and makes her unable to Complete this goal, so Lord Zero obeyed the false leaf''s words and hit the target on the four ancient beasts. " Biting frowned: "Did Ye Ye tell her about the four fierce beasts, really a sly guy?" Sun Wukong: "It turned out that Xiao Luo collected the four fierce beasts to deal with me. No wonder you worry that I will kill her." "Master, Lord Zero King cares so much about you, that''s why." Sun Wukong glanced at Shuang: "This kind of thing does not need you to say." Mei Ran on the side was stunned, but the three views were completely destroyed. The Zero King was jealous of Xia Lan, and Xia Lan was getting along with Zero? What the **** is this! Mei Ran quietly pulled La Langming and whispered: "I said Lang Ming, otherwise, you don''t have to be Xia Lan, I think their affairs are so complicated!" Lang Ming: "It''s really complicated, and I''m a little hesitant to hear." Although the two mothers and sons whispered softly, they were completely heard by Mo Yi. They were afraid that they might have misunderstood Xia Lan, so they patiently explained: "Things are not as complicated as you think, Xiao Luo, which is now Zero King, was originally Our companion, just when she removed Qiqi, she absorbed Qiqi''s zero force and became the current Zero King. " "That was the case," Mei Ran realized suddenly, and looked at Shuang again. "So what is going on with her?" "She, it''s a zero that Brother Goku took when dealing with Qiqi. In fact, zero is just like our human beings, just for survival, but with a different standpoint. As long as we don''t do anything harmful to the world, zero can coexist with us of." Mei Ran was shocked: "Zero can coexist with us? What a joke!" Mo Yi pointed at the roast chicken on the table, and said earnestly, "What do you say, what do we look like in the eyes of the chicken being eaten?" "" Mei Ran was choked for a while, covered her head with both hands, and wailed, "My mother! Please don''t say that, my mother''s outlook on life is about to collapse!" Rang Ming''s face was thoughtful. Biting rolled their eyes together. This stalk also caused them pain for a long time. Mo Yi smiled and didn''t say much. Su Xi was stunned: "Is it really okay to have a relationship with zero?" Sun Wukong patted Su Xi and asked her to come back to her, and said, "Let s do this first, Lang Ming. After we have resolved everything, someone will pick you up." "Okay, I will definitely try to practice the Fengyu curse!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and walked outside first Chen Yue, they also quickly followed When the ugly girl saw this, she hurriedly grabbed the roast chicken on the table, smiled at the mother and son, and hurried out the doo v25 Chapter 25： Blind eyes Outside the village. Sun Wukong looked at Su Xi: "You should know where the seal is?" "Ok." "Then go back first, and when they meet with Yundan, we are on our way." Sun Wukong thought about it, and already appeared in Wanghong Pavilion with Chen Yue. This time, Su was shocked, with a look of astonishment: "This is Wanghong Pavilion? But it is two days away from Xiaoyanggang. Is this Xia Lanshu? Great!" "Yeah elder brother is back!" A surprise voice came from the corridor. After a while, she saw Xiaoya ran down with joy and held the hand of the ugly girl: "Ugly girl, go out, Is it fun? " The ugly girl grinned, "Of course it''s fun, I ate a lot of delicious food." Xiaoya heard the words and looked envious: "It''s too cunning. I wanted to go with them, but you just disappeared." The ugly girl was proud of her face: "We are going to do something big. You are just an ordinary person, so don''t follow it." At this time, Hongniang also came to greet Sun Wukong and others. After listening to the words of the ugly girl, she slap Xiaoya curiously. Ah! "Said, looking at Sun Wukong with a smile, with a look of eagerness:" Master Xia Lan, please sit down, please sit down, you must be tired after being so busy for a long time? I have already prepared the food for you . " Obviously, this Hongniang has blind respect for Xia Lan. "This is no longer necessary, we have just eaten." Mo Yi politely took out the silver ingot and handed it to her: "This is our accommodation fee, please take it down." Hong Niang waved her hands again and again: "No need to use it, adults Xia Lan can come to me to look at Hongge, it is already a great blessing, then you can collect your money." "It must be, we Xia Lan cannot take civilians one stitch and one thread, this is the rule." "That''s all right! Since it''s a rule, then I won''t embarrass you." Hong Niang happily put away the silver ingot and smiled like a flower. Although she admires Xia Lan, if she can collect money, she will be happy if she loves money. You know, after the last incident, she has no guests in the inn, but it is very distressing to her. Now that I have money to take it, I have nt rushed to put it away. After collecting the money, Hongniang became more ardent: "You two more people, I will prepare a new room for them immediately, rest assured, the quilt and everything are absolutely new." After finishing, hurry gone Sun Wukong: "Biting, send a message to Yundan and let them all come back. After the meeting, we will start." "Ok." Night is already deep. Biting took Chen Yue''s hand and sneaked up to the door of Sun Wukong''s room. At this point in Chenyue, the pretty face was already red, and her voice was lowered: "You should go on that thing, Biting, why should you pull me? I won''t go" "It''s all at the door. You wince?" If I dare to go alone, why would you pull you? " "Coco but" "What else is good about that? I ask you, do you like Brother Goku?" "Ah? Why are you asking this suddenly?" Chen Yue immediately shyly held her face with her small hand. auzw.com "It wo nt matter. If you like it, what else are you afraid of? If you let Fuqiu come back, you will have to go back and push Brother Wukong as soon as possible. By then, we can only When Primary Three and Primary Four are up, you have to start first, do you understand? " "But it''s too" "Do nt talk nonsense, but I took you as your sister. If you are really scared, you will be followed and I will go in." Biting said, opened the door and sneaked in. "Hey Bi Ting Bi Ting" Chen Yue whispered a few words, seeing that Bi Ting wasn''t paying attention to her, she wanted to turn around and leave, but felt uncomfortable again, looking at the door of the cover, she hesitated for a moment, her face red Still followed in Just entering, closing the door, Chen Yue heard the horror of Bi Ting''s face: "I''m going, Mo Yi, you even arrived before us? I usually look at you quietly, I can''t think of it!" "What are you talking about?" Mo Yi looked puzzled: "I''m just asking where Brother Goku is now?" "Emotion, aren''t you here for a night attack?" "Every night ?!" Mo Yi heard, and when she was faint, her face turned red. "What are you talking about!" "Ah, that''s too shameful!" Chen Yue heard and opened the door and wanted to sneak out However, Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly flashed behind her, and she carried her with her arms full of arms: "Bi Ting is just fine, you can''t see it, Chen Yue, you will also play a night attack with her." "I don''t have one, I just yell." Chen Yue was shy and didn''t know how to explain, but the next moment, her mouth was blocked by Sun Wukong. Seeing this, Biting immediately got entangled: "Wow Brother Wukong, they want it" Mo Yi blushed, "Well, I won''t bother you." "Since it''s here, don''t even want to leave." Sun Wukong waved his hand, and the enchantment immediately laid out the entire room. Then he held three young and beautiful girls and came to sleep together. The night outside was already quietly making people feel a sense of fear. Just when Sun Wukong and Chen Yue were doing something with love, there were a few uninvited guests outside Wanghong Pavilion. They were masked in black and could not see their faces. "Be careful, the basics are Tai Chi Xia Lan, especially the one named Sun Wukong, who has been explained by Pei Zuo. It must not be provoke, so we must not alarm him. , If something goes wrong, be careful to move your head! " "To understanding!" Several figures flickered, already submerged in Wanghong Pavilion After a while, Xiaoya''s big drink rang in vain: "What" The word "person" has come to an abrupt end before it has been exported. But it also alarmed the fifth at the first time: "It''s so daring! How dare you come here to scatter the wild!" However, one of the masked men suddenly shot with a single palm, but it was a frightening fifth. He hurriedly avoided it, and said in shock: "Tai Chi Xia Lan?" "Hostages in hand, go!" A loud drink rang, and the rest of the black people stepped back and broke through the window. "Oh! No! Xiaoya was arrested!" The fifth complexion changed slightly, and when he just wanted to chase, he stopped and hurried towards Sun Wukong''s room. Anxiously kicked the door of the room open: "Not good, brother Goku, Xiaoya was" In the middle of the story, the fifth glared in vain, covered his face with his hands, and exclaimed, "Oh, my eyes are going to be blind !!" v25 Chapter 26： logical thinking How to say, Sun Wukong looked at the door and covered his face with his hand, but he also peeked from the fingers, fifth, even killing her heart. As for Chen Yue, they screamed and hurriedly covered themselves in the quilt. "Don''t you even knock on the door? Isn''t the little **** tickling again?" "No," behind the hands of the fifth subconscious, flushed and looked at Sun Wukong: "Then someone broke into Wanghong Pavilion just now, Xiaoya was caught by Xiaoya" "I will really choose the time!" Sun Wukong heard that the entire face was darkened, the invisible horror field, scared Fifth to a standstill, and showed a very pitiful expression: "That person did not intentionally Bother you " "Bring my clothes." "Oh," the fifth dare not hesitate, hurriedly trot over, took Sun Wukong''s clothes and handed them to him. And at this moment, Su Xi also heard the news and appeared at the door of Sun Wukong, but Sun Wukong, who was looking at Guangguang, was looking at the poor fifth in front of him, his face was all red, and he was in a hurry Turned around: "I didn''t see anything" "Stay!" Sun Wukong yelled and stopped her. Su Xi froze for a moment, blocking her chest with both hands, and she was afraid: "Is there something wrong?" Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, sighed, dressed, and calmly said, "Stay in this room, optimistic about the ugly girl, don''t go anywhere." Then, the figure had disappeared. Su Xi looked at Fifth in amazement: "Why do you stay here?" The fifth grinned and smiled, "Wait for you to come back." "Ah ?!" Su Xi heard, and her face turned pale: "No, no!" Outside the city. Kun Wu looked at Xiaoya held by Ao Minyu, and said puzzledly, "Master Ao Min, why don''t we tie the ugly girl directly. What use is it to tie such a little girl? And, we are Xia Lan, how can you attack ordinary people? " "You know a fart. Naturally, you have to use extraordinary methods. The ugly girl has five elements and is taught by the Monkey King. I''m afraid it''s not easy to catch. On the contrary, this little girl is easy to get started. Although this little girl It s just an ordinary person, but the relationship with them seems to be good, and it just happens to be used as a hostage in exchange for a gyro. " Kun Wu hesitated, "Is this against the chivalry of Xia Lan?" Although they both lost their memory and were brainwashed, the basic chivalry of Xia Lan was not annihilated. "Do you understand the fart, is your chivalry important, or is it important to be released by them?" "Yes, my subordinates are stupid!" Kunwu immediately apologized and bowed his head. "Come here." The masked man on the left snorted suddenly. I saw the shape of Sun Wukong suddenly flashing not far away, and approached Ao Min step by step. Xiaoya has woke up at this moment. After seeing Sun Wukong, she immediately screamed in surprise: "Brother, save me, they are baddies!" "It''s him!" Ao Min instinctively hid behind the man in black when he saw Sun Wukong, while Kunwu trembled droolingly: "How do you feel he looks angry?" Ao Min grasped Xiaoya''s hand even more tightly: "This shows that this little girl is very important to him, and we have not caught the wrong person." auzw.com Sun Wukong had a black face, and said coldly, "You guys will really pick the time and hurry up Xiaoya. I can leave you all dead." Good things were interrupted, but he was in a bad mood now. Ao Min hid behind the man in black and stared at Sun Wukong. His right hand had pinched Xiaoya''s neck. There was no fear: "I know you are great. All of us here are not yours together. Enemy, but if you do nt want her to be in trouble, quickly give us the seal top gyro''s gyro, otherwise " "Otherwise?" Sun Wukong''s figure still appeared in front of the masked person when he didn''t know when. The light beam on his finger, along with the man in black, had penetrated Ao Min behind him. "You and you" Ao Min''s eyes widened and he bowed his head in disbelief. Looking at his pierced heart, it seemed difficult to imagine that he had hostages in his hands. Why did he deal with them without fear? With unwillingness and doubt, his entire world is dark As Ao Min was on the ground, Xiaoya also restored her freedom. She hurriedly hugged Sun Wukong and hid behind him and hugged his thigh: "Big Brother" The "you" masked man who was pierced through his chest was shocked. Compared to Ao Min, he was more fortunate. Although his chest was pierced, he was not fatally injured, because Sun Wukong''s attack was in the direction of Xiaoya Ao Min left, not against him, so he fortunately recovered his life, but was also seriously injured. The light beams at the fingertips dissipated, and the masked person fell to the ground instantly, covering his **** chest, and his breathing was not smooth. As for Kunwu and the other two men in black, they had jumped away, flashed aside, and looked at Sun Wukong with vigilance. However, Sun Wukong didn''t bother them, but touched Xiaoya''s head, and said softly, "How about, little girl, have you been scared?" Xiaoya hugged Sun Wukong''s thigh tightly, with a proud look: "No!" "Why not hold you so tightly?" "Everyone is just a little scared of the dead" "This way, let''s leave now" Sun Wukong smiled and took Xiaoya''s hand to leave Kunwu looked at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, and was puzzled: "Why did he let us off?" One of them tore off his face to reveal his face, but it turned out that he was Xi Chenxi: "I always feel that Pei Zuo''s current leader is very strange." " Another man in black was also tearing off his face towel, and the mountain ghost ball calmly said, "Never mind the other, save Tianjingsha first!" "Yes to" Xie Henxi immediately reacted and ran towards the man in black lying on the ground. Xiaoya grasped Sun Wukong''s hand tightly and walked in the forest path full of expectations: "That, big brother, what you said you would adopt me, is it okay?" "Aren''t you willing?" Xiaoya blushed and said, "At that time, people thought you were a badass! Now they know that the big brother is a good person, or Xia Lan, so they are willing, but they will not call you father "What logic do you have?" "If it''s adopted by you, shouldn''t it be called your father? But people still like to call your elder brother." Sun Wukong''s face was ashamed: "Cough and cough, I have to call my elder brother better, don''t call it dad" .. v25 Chapter 27： Tiaohu Lishan By the river. Pei Zuo and false leaves stood side by side, silent without saying a word, who seemed to be waiting. Not long after, a zero emerged from the ground and said to Gong Ye, "Master Fang Ye, those Xia Lan who captured the Yuan Yuan **** have failed." Pei Zuo heard his frown slightly. The fake leaves were no surprise: "Unexpectedly, it is impossible to take something from that adult. Their role is just to deceive the adult to fight for the three souls. time." Pei Zuowen said, his face was angry: "You are using me ?!" A wicked smile emerged from the corner of the fake leaf, looking at Pei Zuo: "Use? Have you ever cared about the lives of other Xia Lan?" "Huh!" Pei Zuohui said with a cold hum. Although he didn''t care about the lives and deaths of Xia Lan, he didn''t like the feeling of being used as a robber. "You don''t need to be angry, this is also no way, because this task can only be completed by your Xia Lan. As a former compatriot, the adult may show mercy to Xia Lan, but not to zero." Pei Zuo''s face was gloomy: "It doesn''t matter who sacrifice, but our purpose must be achieved." "Rest assured, you will succeed." Fake Ye''s face appeared full of confidence. Wanghong Pavilion, the time is slightly earlier. Shortly after Sun Wukong left, Biting drilled a head out of the quilt and shouted to the fifth daze and Su Xi who were still in a daze, "What are you still doing? Pick up our clothes." The fifth muttered a cute little mouth: "They''re not your servants, wouldn''t you pick them up yourself?" Biting rolled her eyes: "We can come out and use you to say." The fifth whispered, "Everyone is a girl. Why are you shy? Oh, maybe just now, you are no longer girls?" "Ah, ah, I''m angry when I say that!" Biting yelled suddenly: "It almost became the woman of Brother Goku, those **** Xia Lan, give me my clothes, I''m going out They dumped eight pieces in order to vent their hatred! " At first glance, Biting was about to burst into flames in both eyes. Fifth, she did not dare to tease her. She stepped forward and picked up the clothes scattered on the ground. Su Xi originally wanted to go into the house to help, but she exclaimed, but she stopped: "Ah Shuang, what do you want ?!" Suddenly, an extremely powerful element of five elements erupted here. "Not good! It''s an ugly girl!" Chen Yue was immediately shocked and shy, and jumped out of the quilt hurriedly, putting on her clothes at a fast speed. Fifth, Su Xi rushed to the door and ran towards the room where the ugly girl was. When I arrived, I saw that the ugly girl had her eyes completely turned black at this moment, and the five-element Yuanzhang that burst out was as outrageous as it was horrifying. In Guan Shuang, at this moment, like the ugly girl, she is surrounded by terrible and unknown zero force. Her eyes have been completely blackened, and she seems to have completely lost her consciousness. Opening his mouth, it sounded a voice completely different from Frost: "Is this the chaotic Five Elements Yuanzhen? It is really good. If it is used by me, it is really amazing to add the Qiqi and zero strength into one body!" "You are the Zero King?" The ugly girl''s physical chaos screamed, "I want Yuanzhang of Lao Tzu, and dream of your spring and autumn! Lao Tzu is chaotic, even if you are the King of Thousands, come to me what!" auzw.com A more horrible five-element Yuanzhang erupted from the ugly girl''s body and turned into a five-element beam of light straight into the sky Hong Niang, who was not far away, saw this scene, and screamed with heartache: "Oh my Wanghong Pavilion!" Xia Lujiao''s body flickered, and she was already in front of Hong Niang: "Do you want to die? Hurry up and leave!" Looking at her, there was a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth, and she was already injured. She was originally with the ugly girl, but the frost suddenly broke and hurt her; the ugly girl also awakened chaos and went straight away. Hong Niang shivered and said, "What the **** is going on here? Why are they fighting?" Xia Lu sang again and said, "There is so much nonsense, hurry up!" Hong Niang heard that she ran away in a dingy Fifth, Su Xi has also come to the scene at this moment, looking at Xiang Xialu, with a dignified expression: "Xia Lu, what is going on?" Xia Lu looked serious: "It''s Zero King, she controlled Shuang''s body, and we took the trick, and they took Xiaoya, maybe just to lead Wukong brother!" "Zero Zero King ?!" The fifth heard the words, and the cute big eyes stared and rounded: "Is there anything wrong? Zero King is playing in person? How else can I fight? Hurry up!" "Master" Su Xi looked at the frost at the moment and was slightly dazed. "Frost" tilted his head toward Su Xi. In the dark eyes, there was endless indifference: "Huh, what is useless, for broken things, it should be completely destroyed!" One finger stretched out, the dark beam of light flickered, directly piercing Su Xi''s chest "Lord !!!" Su Xi widened her eyes and slowly fell to the ground. "Ah ah bastard! How dare you hurt someone!" The ugly girl uttered an extremely angry roar. The endless anger caused her strength to increase again. At the foot, her body appeared like a teleportation. In front of ''Frost'', a sweep leg was swept towards her face. However, "Frost" just grabbed the ugly girl''s ankle with a silent hand, making it difficult for her to shake Fenhao: "With your power, what can you do? If it is Chaos, you may be able to give I have a little trouble " With that said, a palm was printed on the abdomen of the ugly girl, and with the flashing of a rune, the body of the ugly girl disappeared, and her terrible five-element elemental sacrifice also disappeared. "Damn is the seal again !!! If I can go out, I will not die." Chaos roared unconsciously in the ugly girl. The voice grew louder and smaller, and finally fell asleep before she finished speaking. "Xiao Luo, hurry up and let go of the ugly girl. If you dare to hurt her, Brother Goku will not forgive you!" At this point, Chen Yue finally arrived. "It''s you guys!" The original frosty "Frost" suddenly became extremely insane: "The guy who is loved by his master is mine, and you all deserve it!" A single palm stretched out, and Chen Yue suddenly appeared a purple ring under their feet, trapping them in it. Mo Yi''s face changed slightly: "It is the erasure formation!" But Biting disdainfully sneered, "Little Luo, have you forgotten this time, Brother Goku has also taught us" Talking, under the feet of Biting in the formation, a golden aperture emerges again .. v25 Chapter 28： Go together But Biting disdainfully sneered, "Little Luo, have you forgotten this time, Brother Goku has also taught us" Talking, under the feet of Biting in the formation, a golden aperture emerged again. In a flash, Biting was teleported directly. Chen Yue and Mo Yi are the same. "Frost" wanted to launch another attack, but it seemed to sense something. He tilted his head and looked out the window and snorted coldly: "A group of useless wastes only got such a little time." "The next time I meet, I will become stronger. By then, you will not be so lucky!" Frost''s feet shone, and the ugly girl who was holding her disappeared. "Damn, let her run away." Bi Ting stomped, her face full of anger. A moment later, Sun Wukong holding Xiaoya appeared at Wanghong Pavilion. Chen Yue both bowed their heads and were anxious: "Sorry, Brother Goku, the ugly girl was taken by Xiao Luo." Sun Wukong said with a smile: "I''ll play tricks on tigers and leave the mountains, that''s good." Mo Yi looked helpless: "You still have a mood to joke, if Xiao Luo absorbs the chaotic elements of the Five Elements, and adds zero strength to the sky, then her strength will be unprecedentedly improved!" Sun Wukong nodded: "Indeed, Qiqi''s strength combined with the Five Elements Yuanzhang, the combination of zero force and Yuanzhang, the strength obtained is not as simple as one plus one. By then, I am afraid that there is no seal in the world to seal her .Do not grab the chaos, this little Luo is a bit of a head. " In terms of these ancient beasts, they are all very tragic. Obviously, they possess terror power that no one else can, and they will be ruthlessly sealed for a long time. This seal is indeed unreasonable. But if seals don''t work, there isn''t much power in the world to deal with them. Xiao Luo''s choice is indeed very correct, but unfortunately, she doesn''t know that Sun Wukong is an invincible existence far beyond the limits of this world''s power. Fake leaves their calculations, Sun Wukong naturally sees through it at first glance. For him, he wanted to stop it, but it was just a thought, but he didn''t do it because he wanted to test whether Xiaoluo had absolute power. Will remain a loyal heart to him. The mentality exhibited by Xiao Luo now is worthy of cultivation. As long as the loyalty is adhered to, it can naturally add a little force to him. "Brother Goku, are you still talking? If you are talking, your pet is going to die." Su Xi heard the words, her face was flushed with shame, her eyes were glared at fifth, but she was seriously injured and had no energy to speak. Humans and animals on the fifth face are harmless: "Why do you stare at me? Am I wrong? That s really sorry, since you are not Goku s pet, it s nothing to do with us, so there is no need to save you Well." "Hey wait for rescue" Su Xi heard the words, stunned, full of anxiety. Sun Wukong took a slap on the fifth little **** with an anger: "Okay, people have become like this, why are you teasing her?" Speaking, squatting down, picking out Su Xi''s blood-stained clothes, revealing the undescribable things inside, but when he saw the fifth, he smiled grinningly: "Don''t tell others not to tease her, brother Goku is even more rude." "You you you" Su Xi''s pretty face was already red and bleeding, and she shivered slightly, making people worried that she would hang up. Sun Wukong glanced at the fifth and calmly said, "Throw me out." Xia Lu heard the words, and immediately went forward, picking up the fifth without a word, and walked to the window. The fifth one is called panic: "Hey, hey, really throw it? Let go of me. If I don''t let go, I will fight back !!!" Well, she has been thrown out by Xia Lu. auzw.com At last, Sun Wukong, who was cleaned up, stretched out her right hand and put it on the wound on Su Xi s chest. With the fluorescence shining, her punctured and bleeding wounds were restored intact at a speed visible to the naked eye, that is, she was suffering from excessive blood loss. And pale skin tone was rosy. Seeing that Sun Wukong was originally going to heal himself, Su Xi''s flustered heart finally calmed down, but after calming down, he would inevitably be shy because of her current appearance and what should not be seen by Sun Wukong. "Yes." Sun Wukong retracted his hand and stood up. Su Xi hurriedly covered her chest with clothing, flushed, and did not dare to look at Sun Wukong: "Thank you." One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled: "No thanks, I also received the consultation anyway" Su Xi heard that her face was even more red, and she almost didn''t smoke. "Well, that''s it for today. Most of the night, let''s go. Let''s continue with the things we didn''t complete before." Sun Wukong said, already holding back Chen Yue. Chen Yue was instantly ashamed: "Ah? Aren''t we going to save the ugly girl?" "After the ugly girl''s affairs, I will at least be absorbed by the power of chaos. She will not be in danger of life. Now, I want to finish our affairs more." Talking, it was Mo Yi and Biting who picked up and entered their room Xia Lu met with envy. Su Xi blushed and ran back to his room. Fifth came in from the door and looked at Xia Lu: "Aren''t you going to make fun?" "Hum, I''m still young!" Xia Lu hummed softly and returned to her room. Fifth: "That we really don''t care about that ugly girl?" Xia Lu: "Brother Goku said that she was all right, she must be all right." "Hey, you don''t care about it, that''s all right for me. Anyway, the sky fell down and there was a tall one." The fifth said, and returned to the room. "Then I''ll go to sleep, too" Xiaoya glanced around and ran on. After a moment, the place became extremely quiet again. Hong Niang came to the hall silently, looking at the broken big hole on her head, with a pain in her face: "How much does it cost to fix it!" There was no words all night, and the sky was dawning. When Sun Wukong got up under their service in Chenyue, they saw Yun Dan and Fuqiu already waiting in the hall. One night was enough to get them back. Sun Wukong: "Are you all here? Eat breakfast first and set off." Fuqiu came to them next to Chenyue and teased softly, "Well, a few little girls, they started faster than me." Li Fei''s two sisters came to Xia Lu and whispered, "Why don''t you come?" "Ah?" Xia Luqian blushed and tilted her head to one side: "Is the family still small?" "You are no longer young," Zhong Li muttered quietly in his ear. "Tonight our three sisters will go together." "Ah ?!" Xialu opened her mouth and became o-shaped. .. v25 Chapter 29： Divided into two ways eakfast time. With a pop, Xiaoya silently and heavily stepped Sheng Sheng in front of Sun Wukong, with a swollen expression, letting people know that I was angry at a glance. Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed her face: "I don''t seem to make you angry?" "You really don''t want to care about the ugly girl? She was arrested by King Zero, don''t you care about her at all?" Xiaoya glared at Sun Wukong sullenly. "Why don''t you care, I said I''ll keep her okay." Sun Wukong said, and paused again. They all looked uneasy at Yundan, saying, "Look at what you say and stop." It looks like I feel a bit uneasy, so, since you like to worry about blindly, then we will split the two roads. Yun Dan, you take a team to rescue the ugly girl. I took a team to solve the problem. Confluence. " Before anyone can speak, Biting has started the team: "Then I will be with Brother Goku." Xia Lu said nothing, but she was already standing behind Sun Wukong. Fifth, I looked at Sun Wukong and Yun Dan, but still felt that Sun Wukong felt safe and stood behind her. Then Mo Yi and Chen Yue both stood behind Sun Wukong. Fuqiu coughed twice, and seemed to be getting up, but saw Yun Dan''s sharp eyes shot at her. He coughed twice and sat down again: "Since you both want to talk to Goku, I''ll stay with Yun Dan." Although Li Fei also wanted to be with Sun Wukong, they were just afraid that they would all run with Sun Wukong to avoid Yun Dan being embarrassed, so they chose Yun Dan. "Okay, I said it was divided into two teams, but it wasn''t for you to choose your own free standing team." Sun Wukong stopped them with a voice and said, "Walk with me. I don''t need too many people, but Xiao Luo needs more After all, you have to deal with Xia Lan and Zero. Xia Lu, Fifth, and Su Xi, the three of you are walking with me, and the rest are following Yun Dan. " "Can''t go with Brother Goku." Biting''s face was lost. "Ah, me, me, me?" Xiaoya jumped and raised her hand. The fifth glanced at her: "Any ordinary person, what are you doing?" Xiaoya heard that she looked down in a loss. Sun Wukong thought, after leaving this time, I''m afraid I won''t be returning to Wanghong Pavilion. He also likes this little girl. Since she promised to keep her, she will bring it with her: "Come with me, Only I can take care of you. " "They are actually trying to save the ugly girl." Fifth that cute expression, it was still so poisonous to speak: "Just you want to save people? Don''t put yourself on your own life, just follow us as a mascot . " Xiaoya wanted to refute, but what he said was the fact that Xiaolian''s flushed face didn''t make a word. "So let''s go." With the order of Sun Wukong, Yun Dan took her team and set off immediately. "I will take Xiaoya, this is for you to fix the roof." Sun Wukong looked at Hong Niang, put a large ingot on the table, and walked straight out of the inn. Xia Lu and they quickly followed. The supper was a respectful bow to Hong Niang and gave a big gift: "Since this day, thank you very much for your care, Hong Niang, I''m gone!" auzw.com "Go and go! Remember to come back and see me occasionally." Hong Niang didn''t look at Xiaoya, waved her hand, her eyes could not move away from the gold ingots already on the table. She just thought that when Xiaoya left, she followed Shangxia Gongling as Xia Lan, and thought that she would come back with a letter to take a look, but she did not know that Xiaoya would leave. She might never see . Looking at the departure, Hong Niang''s eyes only had money, Xiaoya was a little lost, but she was naturally optimistic and immediately left it behind: "Then I leave, Hong Niang, if you have time I will come back to see you. " "Go, go!" Hongniang had already held the gold ingot at this time, her face full of excitement: "It''s really gold! The old lady is so big, I have never seen it before!" Xiaoya pursed her mouth with dissatisfaction: "Hum Shou Nu, go!" Then, she ran out of the inn without looking back. Outside the inn, Sun Wukong said to Su Xi beside him, "Let''s lead the way." Su Xi is full of worries: "Are we really just going to deal with ?" Xia Lu Leng snorted: "Where there is so much nonsense, as a pet, just obediently is right." "I''m not a pet!" Su Xi screamed loudly with a look of anger. "Hurry up and don''t blot out." "Yes, master." Watching Su Xi, who suddenly became well-behaved, the fifth grinned, "So obedient, say no." "You guys" Su Xi suddenly got a big red face. While leading the way, he asked Sun Wukong: "That master, didn''t you treat me as a pet, right?" Looking at Su Xi''s expectant and beautiful coquettish face, Sun Wukong played a sudden moment, touching her head like touching a pet: "No, because you are already." "" Su Xi stiffened, flushed, but helpless. Chatting along the way, it seemed particularly pleasant. Although Sun Wukong only needs a teleport to reach his destination, isn''t it boring to kill the target so quickly, at least it must be synchronized with Yun Dan, so they are all on foot Row. Fifth, they are okay. As an ordinary person, Xiao Ya Ke can''t stand it, so she enjoys the treatment of sitting on the shoulder of Sun Wukong. This immediately caused Xia Lu''s envious look. Helpless, Sun Wukong had to let her sit On their shoulders, fortunately, they are both petite loli figures, one on each side, and there is no pressure on Wuwu. It was only the fifth that looked at the uncle underneath, and also looked at Xiaoya and Xialu who laughed and laughed in front of them. They were also uneven, and they slap on their own puppet''s head. Ran over: "That, brother Goku, you can''t take advantage of others, everyone else wants them." Little Loli is privileged, and Sun Wukong''s visitors don''t refuse. So he lay another on his back. Su Xi looked at the figure with a smile in front of her, and a charming smile appeared on her face: "Master Sun Wukong is really close, and it would be better if he did not bully me." Unconsciously, three days passed. In the interaction between Sun Wukong and them, their mutual favor is also rising. Finally, under the leadership of Su Xi, they came to the land of the seal. .. v25 Chapter 30： resurrection "Don''t you just want to say, this place is the place of the seal of the uncle?" Fifth jumped from Sun Wukong''s back and looked at the cave in front of her, Dai Mei frowned slightly, looking at Su Xi. "I and I are not very clear. It''s just that those Rakshasa are locked up here. I think, since Rakshasa is here, I think it should not be far from the shy Yuanshen?" "Not very clear? Should?" The fifth heard the words, exclaiming with exaggeration: "Is there anything wrong, we have rushed for three days, you tell me this? We still have to deal with zero King''s! But not much time wasted! " Su Xi twisted her fingers and lowered her head, apologizing. Sun Wukong touched the fifth head and said, "Su Xi is right. Since Luo Sha is locked here, it means that the seal''s place is nearby. As long as the Luo Sha is released, they will naturally be disregarded. They ran towards the land of the seal of the puppet, after all, the meaning of their existence is puppet food. " Speaking, Sun Wukong already has a small ball of light in his hands. Seeing this, Su Xi hurriedly hugged Sun Wukong''s right hand that was about to be stretched out: "You don''t you want to release these Rakshasa? These Rakshasa are all human. If you do this, wouldn''t you let them Throw it in the net and kill them? " "Oh, I don''t see that you have a good person?" Sun Wukong looked at Su Xi with a playful look: "You don''t have to do bad things." Su Xi turned red: "I was forced to do it at the time" "Don''t say anything you have to do, you just do it, you want to shirk responsibility, but cowardly behavior." With that, Sun Wukong''s fingertips blasted into the hole. After a moment, a colossal colossus made the whole cave shake and collapse. With a loud roar, heavy footsteps also sounded. Sun Wukong thought aloud, and led Su Xi to rise directly in the air, watching the Rakshasa rushing out of the collapsed and broken cave like a tide, saying with a little emotion: "This picture is really spectacular, You say, right? " "Oh! It''s not spectacular, so terrible! A lot of monsters!" Xiaoya was already scared and screamed, her head was in Sun Wukong''s arms. "You, you lunatic, do you want to really release the puppets?" Su Xi looked at the group of puppets that rushed forward like a beast tide below, screaming angrily at Sun Wukong. Xialu glared at Su Xi and stared in the past: "You shut up for me, instead of worrying about when it will break out, it is better to release it to resurrection and completely destroy it. Under the whole world, only brother Goku can do In such a case, how can such a rare opportunity be able to get rid of the four evil beasts of ancient times! " "It''s true to say so, but" Su Xi couldn''t bear to look at Rakshasa, who was swarming to death below, with a cheeky face: "You obviously have a way to save them, but why do you still want to watch them become sloppy food" Xiaoya tilted her head and squeaked: "What do you know, without sacrifice, where is peace?" Sun Wukong heard the words and smiled at Xiaoya''s head: "Even Xiaoya understands this simple truth, why don''t you understand it?" "Okay! You are all right." Su Xi looked helpless, and she wasn''t our mother-in-law, just watching these crickets throw themselves into the net and sending them to death, some could not bear it, but that''s all, don''t Forgotten, many of these Rakshasa were urged by her, although at that time more reasons were due to the blackening caused by her being under zero force control. auzw.com But just like Sun Wukong said, she did it and she did not look back. Only by following Sun Wukong and destroying the world s puppets can she recover. My heart was a little comforted. Fifth: "The direction of Rakshasa is in Gango Valley. It seems that the seal''s land should be in Gango Valley, brother Goku, let''s follow up!" Sun Wukong nodded, and then took the four daughters and flew towards Gangou. After a while, the pictures they saw, except Sun Wukong, Su Xi''s expressions were full of shock. The endless Rakshasa tide, one after another jumping to the bottomless canyon abyss, can be described as shocking and imposing. As the last Rakshasa jumped in, Sun Wukong also took out the gyroscope already prepared and threw it towards the abyss canyon below. Seeing that the gyro gradually fell into the abyss and disappeared, Xialu and her both held their breaths, widened their eyes, and looked forward to the scene with a look of fear and fear. However, after waiting for a while, under the abyss, there was no movement. Three little loli and one Su Xi, look at me, look at you, with a grimace: "Will it fail?" Sun Wukong smiled and shook his head: "Are you guys just throwing things out, they just broke the seal? At least you have to wait for a while." "Is this so?" The four women nodded, seemingly incomprehensible, and the next moment, the entire abyss gorge suddenly trembled violently. It can be said that the mountain shook, the magma burst, and an unparalleled terrible atmosphere like a wild beast, suddenly woke up, making the sky All changed colors and roared, dark clouds rolling. Looking at the giant palm formed by the earth''s magma breaking through the ground, Xia Lu and them were all shocked and nervous and said, "Come out!" Xiaoya''s eyes were round and round, her mouth opened into an o-shape: "Does a monster like this really fight?" Su Xi Gulong swallowed his saliva and looked at Sun Wukong: "Master, are you sure you can beat it?" It''s no wonder Su Xi asked questions like this, only to blame the way of playing is too horrible, the magma giant hands out of the ground, covering the sky, the picture is really impactful. "This breath is not lost to Qiongqi!" Compared with Su Xi, Xia Lu was much calmer, after all, she was the one who played Qiongqi: "Since only Qiongqi has the same level, then for Brother Wukong , There is no problem at all. " Speaking, grabbing Su Xi and Xiaoya with both hands, they swooped down in the air, away from here: "Hurry up, there is nothing more for us to do now, but don''t bother Brother Goku!" The fifth heard the words and looked at Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, I can leave it to you next time. People will cheer for you." At the foot of Yunya Peak, Yun Dan, who was at zero, and others suddenly stopped, and looked at it in the direction of Gange Valley. "What a strong breath! Have you been resurrected?" .. v25 Chapter 31： gift The top of Yunya Peak, which had become a barren area, has been restored to its former vitality. In the luxuriously furnished room, Xiao Luo caressed the ugly girl''s tender neck, scaring the ugly girl to swallow her saliva, afraid of her sharp nails, and cutting her throat. "You don''t have to be so scared. As a carrier of chaos, I won''t kill you so casually. At least, you are safe before you have value." His face is soft and gentle, just like his neighbor''s big sister. "Huh! I''m not afraid!" The ugly girl grinned and glared at Xiao Luo: "Big brother will come to save me." "Big brother? Are you talking about my master?" Xiao Luo, who had a soft face, suddenly became extremely cold, and began to linger with unknown black gas, making people shudder like a nerve, and screamed like a nerve "That''s my master, my own master!" At this moment, the ugly girl was not afraid: "It''s not it, the big brother is mine, it''s all of us, not yours!" "It''s mine, it''s mine!" "No, it''s not!" Looking at the ugly girl who suddenly looked embarrassed and started arguing with King Zero, the chaos in her body scared the soul almost out: "Sister! No, I told your ancestors to become successful, what are you fighting with her! Don''t understand our position yet? Annoying her, what to do if we eat up one bite? " "She wants you, not me." Chaos heard the words, immediately scolded and scolded, but just matched its small body, but it gave people a cute feeling: "Hey, you are dead and have no conscience. Who gave you strength when you were the most dangerous? Who protects you? It''s really chilling me to say such things now. " "But you didn''t help either." ''Papa'', as if two sharp swords were stabbed in the chaotic chest, it instantly felt like a great blow, kneeling on the ground, with a depressed expression on his face: "I can''t help it! It''s this guy too No reason! As a zero, she would be like the zero technique of Xia Lan''s seal. Although I am very bullish, it is most wrong to take the seal. " The ugly girl quarreled with Xiao Luo outside, and did not forget to continue to make up for the chaos: "The same as the ancient beasts, people are still new, why is the gap so big?" ''Papa'' is two arrows again, Chaos knelt down funny again, but the next second, it bounced up again, shouting: "Just kidding, if I can completely break the seal, I will hang her to you in minutes Look!" "It''s still hanged, but now we are hanged, you still worry about when you yourself will be eaten." Chaos heard the words, immediately flew his two claws around his chest, full of contentment: "I don''t need to worry about you, my master is also an ancient beast-Chaos, the Primordial God is eternal, this is the real immortal body. Rao is Her Zero King is better than me now and wants to eat me and dream. " Talking, Chaos suddenly stopped again, a flash of aura in his head, exclaimed: "Ah, I know, I said this guy has been three days since we caught us, but I haven''t seen her move, It seems that she also knows that I do nt have the ability to absorb and eat it, so what did she do to get us by all means? Would nt there be any crooked ideas? Speaking, Chaos suddenly turned and exclaimed, "I''m going! Where is this strong coercion? This breath is ! That **** is resurrected?" Then, his claws were placed on his chin, and his eyes reflected Moe. Meng Jingguang: "This is so enviable!" auzw.com "" Xiao Luo, who was still arguing with the ugly girl, suddenly quieted down, tilted her head, looked into the distance, and a strange arc appeared at the corner of her mouth: "It''s finally started, my most beloved master, don''t you Disappointing family " The chaos in the ugly girl heard the words, and she immediately became excited: "No! The purpose of this guy is not me at all, but that , fast! You must tell the news to Master Sun Wukong, this guy wants to repeat the sky Strange mistakes, when I was killed, my power was devoured! " Ugly Girl: "Do you think we can run away now?" chaos:"" "Cute little guy, it seems that you already know my ultimate purpose." Xiaoluo smiled at the ugly girl, and with a smile, she saw that the ugly girl was disappointed and had to say, this evil charm, It really has a great appeal: "Yes, I want to gain the power of the living ancient beast, although it is feasible, but it will take a long time. I do nt have the patience to wait, but the dead ancient beast It s as easy as drinking water to want to absorb its power. " Chaos: "Since then, wouldn''t it be meaningless for you to do everything you can to capture us?" "Who said it didn''t make sense?" Xiao Luo''s face suddenly burst into a moving smile: "I just want to determine the host''s attitude towards me." "attitude?" The ugly girl and Chaos were confused. "It turns out that the host still loves me the most. Even if I took you away, he didn''t come to save you." "Fart, wait until the elder brother resolves the trance, and will definitely come to our rescue! Sister Yun Dan will soon rush up the mountain, and you won''t be proud of it for a long time." "Hehehe" Xiao Luo''s expression became more and more strange: "It seems you don''t understand yet, you know, with the strength of the master, if he wants to save you, he can get here with only one thought, but why Didn''t come to your rescue until now? " "Ah?" The ugly girl was startled, suddenly absent-minded: "No, it won''t! No, the elder brother will come to save me! You don''t want to confuse me!" "Hehehe" In a series of laughter, Xiaoluo suddenly folded her hands and looked at the idiot: "Ah, this must be my host''s pet! He has given you to me" "No! No !!!!" The ugly girl looked down, waving her fist and hit Xiao Luo, but unfortunately was stopped by an inexplicable force halfway, unable to move. "Ugly girl, calm down, this guy looks like a lunatic. What do you care about her?" "Woohoo" The Ugly Girl finally persuaded under chaos, and finally calmed down, glaring at Xiao Luo: "I must flatten you!" "That''s quite anticipating." Xiao Luo smiled and looked away: "Now, I''m going to pick up my second gift from the host." Speaking, waving with a hand, a flash of zero art swallowed the ugly girl directly, and Xiao Luo also appeared in front of her a purple aperture, stepping into it. v25 Chapter 32： Gluttonous The surface cracked and magma gushed like a volcano. Numerous fireballs fell from the sky, bringing endless disaster to nearby villages. Looking at the huge monster in front of him, Sun Wukong smiled: "Is this what I mean? It''s quite a showy appearance." The fifth one heard it, but anxiously shouted, "Brother Goku, don''t make a sigh, hurry up and stop it! Otherwise, the nearby village will suffer!" The voice had just fallen, and I saw the huge cricket that was as high as a mountain, and had already punched it with a punch. Seeing this situation, if it was not blocked, the villages under it would be destroyed in no time. "My mother!" Xiaoya''s small mouth was the eldest, apparently stunned by the shocking momentum. Seeing Sun Wukong indifferent, the fifth seeing the dropped giant fist had been scared and pale: "It''s over! It''s over! It''s about to die!" "Shut up for me! Watch with peace of mind!" Xia Lu gave a cold drink and interrupted the fifth call, but she, facing such a crisis, still had her hands and chest wrapped around her. It seemed as if he hadn''t seen the horrified giant that fell down. In this regard, the fifth can only reciprocate the admiration: "The senior is indeed a senior. For this situation, he can''t change his face, but just run away! It s too late to escape!" "Shut up and watch with peace of mind. What can be persecuted can only scare the shrinking brother Goku, what is it like!" Fifth and Xiaoya heard that both eyes looked at the back of Sun Wukong involuntarily. Suddenly, they suddenly found out that the small back, I do nt know when, was as tall as the sky, originally afraid and afraid. His mood disappeared instantly, and he became extraordinarily peaceful. What does this feel like! Can give them such a sense of security. The huge palm covering the sky fell to the eyes of countless people in horror and despair. Some of the villagers have been stunned and forgotten their actions; some have fear and chaos; others have embraced each other tightly, waiting for death to come "It''s a little disappointed." A slight sigh followed, and Wu Gong shook his head slightly. "The so-called maggot, is it like this?" With a flick of the volley, the air trembled suddenly, only listening to the roar of '''', the fallen giant hand had been torn apart by an invisible wave of terror, roaring with painful roar, yelled The huge body was out of balance, crashed backwards, and fell to the ground. For a while, the mountain shook, and the horrible screams turned into harsh sounds, which caused people to cover their ears in pain, even those with unbearable blood, and this was the power of ancient beasts. "Oh my God!!!" The incredible picture in front of me immediately stunned Fifth, and the horrible smashed giant hand was smashed by one of Sun Wukong''s fingers, and the whole body was overturned to the ground. This is simply incredible. so horrible! "Is this, this, this, this is Goku''s brother''s strength?" What followed was a deep stun. auzw.com "Otherwise, you thought the rumor that frightened Qiqi was frightening." Xia Lu had her hands around her chest, proud of her pride, and looked at her flashing little The eyes of the stars showed her inner excitement and pride. "Oh oh oh oh oh !!!" The angry roar roared, pierced the clouds, and the dark clouds of the sky were scattered. The tall body like a mountain stood up in the earthen pit, exuding magma-like eyes, but it was fierce and monstrous. A giant hand wrapped in a blazing flame and quickly fell down towards Sun Wukong "It''s really boring. Do you have only this method of using brutal force?" Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he had reached out to the sky, and only grasped the huge fist of the flame that had fallen down, with no effort. Yi Yang, people saw it with a ghost-like expression, and the mountain-like puppet was picked up by Sun Wukong like a sledgehammer, the picture was shocked, and then it suddenly fell to the ground! When the head first touched the ground, a landslide broke out for a while, and endless magma gushed out of the ground, telling the horror of "natural disaster". "My mother! This destruction is even more exaggerated than the uncle''s birth!" The fifth-smallest mouth grows old, and the shocked buttocks sits on the ground, rolls a few times, spit out a mud, and screams in panic. Xialu hugged Xiaoya, her feet were as if taking root on the ground, standing steadily, but she was not as embarrassed as the fifth, but she was anxious when she looked at the villagers mourning in the distance behind: "Brother Wukong, don''t smash It will kill the villagers! " Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked behind him: "The fragile human is really in trouble." Although he cares nothing about the lives and deaths of these people, it is a bit difficult to lose his glorious image of Xia Lu in the hearts of women such as Xia Lu because of these people who do not care, and wave it with him, together with Xia Lu and the village Enveloped by a transparent enchantment. I didn''t feel the vibration of the ground, watching the fireball that was blocked by the sky. At the fifth move, I was relieved and looked at Sun Wukong. She has become a loyal little fan girl: "Oh my god! Brother Wukong is so Is it terrible? I was worried for nothing. " "Is this Xia Lan, I have decided, I want to be Xia Lan too!" Xiaoya''s fist squeezed tightly, her excited face flushed, her eyes brightened. The uncle who has just been born has not shown fierce power, but was beaten up, obviously a little aggressive, until Sun Wukong lifted his hand and fell to the ground, which shocked the mouth: "Are you really Xia Lan? This Impossible! Impossible! Except for Seal, Xia Lan cannot possess such power! Who are you ?! " Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "Weak men like you are not qualified to know my name." "Weak and weak ????" The air was silent, and then, the horrible stormy flame erupted from the body of the magpie: "Human! You are arrogant! Since ancient times, no one has dared to speak to me in such a tone!" Hissing and roaring, he climbed up again, opened his mouth, and a terrifying light ball of energy condensed in front of his mouth. "Well, you still have such a trick." Sun Wukong was slightly surprised and didn''t stop it, but he looked at it with interest: "It''s not bad, this power can at least level this generation." The fifth frightened exclaimed exclaimed: "Brother Goku, don''t say such terrible words so plainly, hurry up and stop it!" "Uh huh huh" Xiaoya nodded quickly. .. v25 Chapter 33： Sun Wukong vs 饕餮 "Look at it with peace of mind, don''t yell, what about it?" Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, but he suddenly appeared next to the fifth, and picked her up, just on her little butt. Slap is just a few slaps, making the fifth one for one. "You, you, you, but you are fighting with the uncle! Why are you still in a bad mood? Hurry up and pack up the uncle, and when you have cleared it up, you like to hit others to let you fight enough!" "Oh, that''s what you said." Sun Wukong grinned, pulled up his fifth little finger, and pulled a check with her: "No remorse." "Hey?" Fifth was a stay, she suddenly felt as if she had said something wrong. And at this moment, the light ball containing the destruction is already blasting out in the direction of Sun Wukong. "Come here!" The fifth screamed, and instinctively got into Sun Wukong''s arms and dared not let go. Embracing the tender little loli, Sun Wukong squeezed it tightly: "In this case, it scared me into my arms. Generally speaking, it s the pig teammate, but it looks like you are cute little loli For your part, I''ll forgive you. " Speaking, just waving, just listening to the sound of the ''pop'', the light ball that had been radiated in the past was already reflected by the slapping of Sun Wukong''s bat. In a loud bang, accompanied by a scream, it was in the middle of a slap, a In time, the terrible explosion of light waves spread into a semicircle and spread all the way, destroying everything, drowning the huge body in the smoke of light waves The sky was roaring, the earth was shaking and cracking, endless magma gushing out of the cracks like a volcanic eruption, and the fire spread, turning this place into a dead land. Xialu looked at the scene in front of them, and they were shocked and couldn''t make a sound. These pictures were more spectacular than Yundan when they faced Qiqi Qi. In just a few moments, this generation has broken into a sea of ??magma. If it had not been protected by the enclave, the village here would have ceased to exist. The smoke cleared, looking at the huge figure lying in the giant pit magma. Fifth, his eyes widened, his face shook, and the word ''pervert'' came out for a long time. "Who are you talking about pervert?" Sun Wukong squeezed two hands on her **** again, making the fifth muffled, flushed, staring at Sun Wukong: "Isn''t anyone scolding you or you Look at my little glittering eyes " I have to say that this fifth one is really cute and cute. Su Xi murmured to himself: "This is no longer a human, right ????" Sun Wukong snorted, took a sip on the fifth face, laughed, and let go of her: "You step back, I''ll solve this thing completely before I say it." The fifth immediately jumped to the side and acted as a cheerleader: "Come on, brother Goku!" The voice dropped, but a humming sound was heard beside him. The fifth tilted his head and looked at Xia Lu''s swollen expression. He touched the face that Sun Wukong took a sip and grinned: "It seems someone is jealous Oh, "answered her, again Xia Lu''s unpleasant hum. Sun Wukong''s stature flashed, and he was already appearing in the sky above the magma. The gushing magmatic heat flow could not affect him in the slightest. Looking at Yun''s nearly broken body, Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "It seems that you are really not good. You can''t even bear your own moves. It really is a weak one!" "Roar!!!!" auzw.com The answer to Sun Wukong is indeed full of angry roar, the body immersed in the magma, so that the magma is continuously absorbed into the body, filling the body full of cracks The temperature of the horror rose suddenly, but for a moment, the mountain was gigantic, and the entire body was transformed into a magma body. The magma flowing under the feet even bloomed with bubbles like boiling water, showing amazing thermal energy. For ordinary people, let alone fight, even if you stand in front of it, you can''t do it. The strength of the ancient beasts is really beyond the power of human beings. It is also due to the fact that the ancient Xia Lans have realized the wind curse that shows the power of nature, otherwise they ca nt really take them. Looking at the sky-like puppet, like a fire demon, the fifth began to get nervous again: "This puppet seems to be stronger again!" Xialu looked serious: "It seems that as the time for breaking the seal has increased, it has gradually taken control of its original power." Fifth: "In this case, we can''t delay it. If you let the puppet restore the power of the ancient times, then" Xialu hummed softly, "Don''t you think your worry is completely superfluous?" The fifth heard the words, stunned, smiled grinning: "Yes, even if you are strong, Goku''s brother is invincible!" "Human! I will burn you to ashes!" The maggot who incarnates the magma giant, roars in anger, and in an instant, the endless magma fire pillars radiate into the sky and intertwine to form a huge magma giant. While roaring, he bites at Sun Wukong. That picture, in shock, also has other gorgeous beauty. "Ah, a sense of shame for bullying the child suddenly arises." Sun Wukong said with a slight sigh of relief, taking a sigh of relief, and the magma giant that burst out roaring bursts like a balloon, and the magma splashes, Filled the sky like a rain of fire. "Really beautiful fireworks." "Impossible !!! Impossible !!! But ! The worst evil beast in the ancient world! Can''t even compare to a human being? !!! This is impossible !!!" The taste of being easily stabbed by others made him fall into madness and fury, sealed by Xia Lan. It recognized it, but it still proudly believed that it was still the strongest in the world. Proud, but suffered a ruthless blow, and pretentious, it has a day as weak as an ant? Such a blow is unwilling to believe, and it will never allow it. "I am the strongest in the world! Human beings, regret it! Annoying my end, only death!" The fiery light wave shone on the body, where the temperature rose suddenly, and the terrible destruction breath was in vain. The eruption inside the maggot made the space around him all distort because of the fluctuation of horror energy. For a time, the sky was dark and rumbling, and it seemed to warn the world of the end of the last days. "Hahaha mankind, bear my anger! I am immortal. My self-destruction is enough to destroy everything! Hahaha" "ridiculous." The answer to me was still Wu Gong''s calmness as usual, with one hand out, and holding it lightly, his rapidly rising energy body burst suddenly. "It''s enough to play, and you should leave." .. v25 Chapter 34： Devour Indifferent words echoed into the sky, and the arrogant laughter ceased, while the huge body exploded, the sky bloomed like fireworks, giving this messy land a different kind of beauty. Countless streamers flew and landed on the ground, revealing a figure of Rakshasa, and then a transcendent adult "Is this solved?" The fifth face was excited and excited. She never thought that there could be anyone in the world so easy that the evil beasts of the world would be so easily resolved. However, Xia Lu did not show her joy, because she saw a sudden flash of purple light in the center of the self-explosion. A familiar shadow had jumped out of it, and the volley stood on the void. "Xiao Luo!" Xia Lu almost called her name by gritting her teeth. "Hehehe, the master did not disappoint the slave family. Then, the slave family accepted this polite gift." Xiao Luo stared at Sun Wukong, showing a beautiful sense of playfulness, and then she opened her mouth. Zhang, a purple vortex has emerged in front of him, inhaling the overflowing power continuously and feeding himself. With the engulfing of energy, her breath became stronger and stronger, but she also became more and more strange. The sky above her was formed by a horrifying cloud of clouds because of her horrible power. Even the ground. "It won''t make people succeed!" Xia Lu shouted angrily, stretched her figure, and then launched Xiao Luo''s strongest Xia Lanshu, but her Xia Lanshu was like Xiao Luo at this moment. It was a drop of water that fell into the sea and could not attract the slightest wave, but was absorbed by it into its own nourishment. When Xia Lu saw this, she was anxious: "Brother Goku, stop her, don''t let her absorb your power!" However, Sun Wukong remained indifferent, just watching quietly. Fifth, when I saw Sun Wukong''s actions, he was anxious: "Brother Wukong, let''s get started!" Xiaoya was also puzzled: "What is Brother Brother doing?" Sun Wukong glanced at the three little loli and said calmly: "All are quiet for me. Just watch me obediently. I hope you can bring me a little fun." At the same time, a light suddenly shone with Xia Lu as the center, and women such as Yun Dan emerged one by one in this light. Xia Lu was surprised by "The Gate to the Void": "Why are you all here?" Yun Dan looked dignified and looked at the sky: "Little Luo has come here, what''s the point of our attack on Yunfeng Mountain?" "So is it." Xia Lu didn''t say much. Fuqiu looked at Sun Wukong, who was already motionless in the sky, and sighed slightly: "It seems that the problem we have been worrying about has happened." The fifth listened, and my heart jumped: "What''s the problem?" Chen Yue said quietly: "I have reached the realm of Brother Goku. I am also looking for an opponent who can fight with him!" Su Xi grew up and said, "No! You mean, the master did it on purpose?" auzw.com The fifth is also widening his eyes: "Hey, hey, this is too willful, right? I admit, Brother Goku is really strong and very strong, but the zero king who absorbed the power of ancient beasts will become very weak Great! If no one can stop it then, what should we do? We must stop it! " "Although this is possible," Yun Dan looked at the figure of Sun Wukong, but showed endless tenderness: "But as a wife, since this is what he wants, then I will realize it for him anyway!" Fifth, I was stunned: "Hey, you''re crazy? This is a bet on the world! It''s not a willful time!" Then, looking at Chen Yue, they said: "Are you too? Do you think so? " "Brother Goku thinks that is what we want!" The unanimous answer is so firm. The fifth heard the words, it seemed that all the strength was taken away, and he looked helpless: "You are all crazy!" Sun Wukong looked back at the women below Chen Yue, and a smile appeared on the corners of their mouths. Although their brains were wide open, they thought their hands were itchy, and they wanted to find a rival. It was funny, but their performance Still, he was very relieved that he had always instilled in them the most important beliefs of his family. Now it seems that the results are extraordinary and he can abandon the world for him. Wave your hand and let them enter the enchantment. Sun Wukong can clearly feel that the power that Xiao Luo is increasing now, if at war, can easily destroy everything here. People control your power, but you are not on the same level as your own power. Because of that huge body, you can only become a living target; and concentrate that huge power in one point and store it in The combat power shown in the human body can multiply. Because the human body can maximize its terrifying power. After being instructed by Sun Wukong, Yun Dan and them all retreated to the enchantment that protected the village. They were very conscious, knowing this battle, they could only become a spectator. Subsequently, the new three souls, seven souls, such as fake leaves and frost, all arrived here one by one, watching the battle that will soon determine their fate. With the passage of time, the overflowing power was consumed by Xiao Luo, and the mature and enchanting side became more mature and seductive. Together with the three of them, it increased. In the circle, the exuberance of the monster that emanated from it inevitably made people look a little stunned. Fifth, I was full of envy: "The physique of this Zero King is too weird. With the increase of strength, it can even become bigger" However, no one had the mood to pick her up at this moment, and they all looked at the battlefield in the sky very seriously. With a seductive breath, Xiao Luo''s mouth opened slightly, and the purple rotating black hole in front of her disappeared. The rolling black gas made her look crazy, but it was extremely seductive. Kind: "The owner really loves the slave family, do you say, is the slave family beautiful now?" Sun Wukong''s gaze stayed at Xiao Luo''s exaggerated place for a moment, and said indifferently: "No need to turn corners, let''s be honest, as long as you can beat me, you can do whatever you want." Xiao Luo''s strange eyes narrowed for a moment, staying on Chen Yue''s body: "Even if you kill them?" Sun Wukong smiled: "As long as you can do it, but relative, if you lose, you can only obediently be an obedient pet." "Hee hee sounds quite interesting!" .. v25 Chapter 35： Monkey King vs Zero King The scorching hot mountain wind blew gently from a distance, the flowing magma rippling like waves, the smoky black smoke and fire light rising from everywhere, rendering this place as if it were not the world''s natural scenery. "Hey hee hee hee slave family dare to do something with the owner, just for the happiness of the slave family, had to offend once" Xiao Luo smiled very evil, full of zero force surging, turning into a dark mist, more and more It is dense, infinite light, covering the entire sky. In the eyes of the eyes, the infinite black light of the entire sky was reflected. Then, the eyes fixed on Sun Wukong again. The two faced each other so face to face. The sky and the earth were empty, but they seemed narrow. Do nt be injured, otherwise the slave family will be distressed. Then, with a trick, the sky and zero force condensed, turned into a sharp black spear, spreading the entire sky, and then tapping with a finger at Xiao Luo Next, shoot out toward Sun Wukong relentlessly. The wind blows, the sky is silent! "The words are so nice, but I don''t show any mercy when I start my hands." Sun Wukong looked at the falling black light, but smiled and did not evade, letting the endless black light spear pierce him. However, it was like a puncture on a phantom, without a trace of ripples. It was only when the black spear fell on the ground that it was deeply cut into the ground or fell into the magma. The next moment, a terrible roar broke out and splashed tens of meters of magma waves. "Physical degeneration? You still have this ability? This slave doesn''t know it." Seeing this, Xiao Luo frowned slightly. "Blurred? Do you really think so?" Sun Wukong stepped forward, taking a step forward, already in front of Xiao Luo, reaching out to caress her delicate face. Xiao Luo shuddered in an instant, and hurriedly pulled back, with a look of astonishment: "You, you, did you rely on speed to hide ?!" After the shock, he smiled again: "However, the master who is recognized by the slave family is not qualified to become the master of the slave family if he has not even possessed such strength!" Speaking, her originally soft eyes suddenly became fierce and evil: "However, not only you have such a speed" The black shadow flashed, and Xiao Luo had disappeared in front of Sun Wukong. When it appeared, it was already behind her. Sun Wukong probed out with one hand, but caught a vacancy. Xiao Luo''s figure flashed to her left again, lingering. The zero-strength palm had been imprinted on him. Sun Wukong smiled and did not shy away, leaving Xiaoluo''s handprints on his chest. Nothing was unusual except that his clothes were hunting and fluttering. Xiao Luo''s face changed in vain. When she just wanted to step back, she was shocked to find that the slender hand printed on Sun Wukong''s chest had been firmly grasped by Sun Wukong: "With power, you will become arrogant. Your thoughts will be I don''t blame you for zero force impact, but it''s upsetting me to try to persecute my family''s heart! " As a result, Sun Wukong stretched out his left hand, and while Xiao Luo was struggling fiercely, she flicked her finger on her forehead. Listening only to the roar of ء, Sun Wukong let go and grabbed her delicate hand, and Xiao Luo slammed into the ground with a moan, splashing a hundred meters of lava fire. After seeing Chen Yue, she looked nervous: "Will you not be killed?" auzw.com Biting: "How can Brother Goku have a sense of size, don''t worry." Li Fei was shocked: "But how strong is Brother Goku? Xiao Luo absorbed the power of Qiqi and Ji, and the breath was so strong that I didn''t dare to move, but in the presence of Brother Goku, I still It''s fragile! It''s incredible! " Fuqiu spread his arms with both hands: "Anyway, that guy is no longer strong." "It''s really not a human anymore," the fifth mouth opened with a small mouth, and said dullly, "That''s the Zero King who gathered the power of the two ancient beasts!" The magma rolled, the turbulent air flow surging, turned into a monster with a cracked mouth, and bite at Sun Wukong Unfortunately, in the light of Sun Wukong''s hand, the sky was roaring, and the next moment, all the monsters burst and dissipated. The strong zero force rises from the magma, and Xiao Luo''s graceful body gradually rises from the magma, breathing slightly, showing a frantic and fiery face: "It is indeed the master recognized by the slave family, this This invincible power of raising hands is really fascinating. I did not expect that the one who absorbed the two ancient beasts was not your enemy. " "You''ve been attacking all the time, or you can pick me up." Sun Wukong looked at Xiao Luo and smiled at the newspaper. One finger stretched out, and one point of light gradually condensed at the fingertips. After seeing Xiao Luo, she suddenly became frightened with scalp numbness, and black gas emerged out of thin air. In front of her, she scaled the ground and instantly condensed into a black shield wall, which stretched heavily. It had formed dozens of faces in a moment. "Are you ready? So, let''s get started" Sun Wukong smiled, looked at Xiao Luo, and the light spot between his fingers instantly turned into a stream of light, burst out, and hit the black shield. Between heaven and earth, at that moment, still silent. Xiao Luo lowered her head in horror, looking at the blood outlet that appeared in the abdomen. Before looking up, she could not help shrinking her pupils. The dozens of black shield centers formed by her zero force had already emerged a little. Bright light, in which moment, the defense she laid down with all her strength, was suddenly penetrated by that spot of light, so fast that she never noticed it. "Is it so strong?" Xiao Luo was shocked and a little lost, and then fell into a more fierce mania: "Hehehehahaha is so wonderful! It is so wonderful! This is my master! This is it! Strength is really fascinating, hehe hehe hehe hehahahahaha, such an excellent master, can only be my own master! Hehe ha ha ha " In the frantic laughter, Xiao Luo s black body became more and more intense. The original white skin was rendered with a layer of black. The entire sky and the sky were shrouded in huge roar, a more violent and evil The power of her is born out of her body, which is a new power formed by the fusion of her zero strength and puppet strength. Invisible sound waves, with the passing of the strong wind, the three or two trees that were originally left and right turned into powder, and the number of half of the sky suddenly shook in an instant. "Oh, that''s interesting." Seeing this situation, Sun Wukong became more and more interested. He had some expectations that the fusion of the powers of the two fierce beasts would produce such an abnormal change. What if the fusion of the four fierce beasts? .. v25 Chapter 36： tease The edges of the thick black clouds transmit a faint golden light, as if the black clouds were inlaid with a layer of golden light, with a thunderous sound, showing unpredictable power. The original creator of this world change, but at this time, stands proudly in the void, with long hair fluttering, and the dark mist that pervades the whole body is more dense. There is a certain mysterious power, which is constantly awakening, letting the world and the world also Move. When the head thundered, the tremor of the earthquake became more and more intense. The fifth raised his head and looked at the thunder that was blocked by the enchantment and fell down, swallowing saliva: "This is too exaggerated, right? This kind of power is simply not a manpower to counteract!" Yun Dan looked dignified: "The power of the ferocious beast itself is not a manpower to counteract, let alone the aggregation of the power of two ferocious beasts. Now, I am afraid that even the wind curse does not have that power to seal Xiao Luo." Su Xi looked startled: "That is, if the master loses, will the world be over?" Chen Yue''s face was firm: "Brother Goku will not lose!" No one was answering, all looking at the sky with a burning gaze. The fake leaves, not far away, looked at Xiao Luo, but their eyes were full of longing: "Is this the power of Zero King, it is really awesome!" Shuang, however, had a deep look. His eyes had never left Sun Wukong from the beginning: "Master, you can stop Lord Zero, right?" Sun Wukong watched Xiao Luo at the moment: "Seriously, the power displayed by Xia Lan is really disappointing, but the power you are showing now is a bit surprising to me. It seems that the world''s power system , Not as low-level as imagined. " Xiao Luo showed a charming smile: "It''s really a pleasure for the slave family to get the exaggeration of the master. I hope that the power the slave family has now can satisfy you." As she said, a black light emerged from her fingertips, forming a black sphere wrapped around Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong waved with his hand, and the black light ball burst instantly. However, the burst light ball did not dissipate, but instead formed more black light balls. Sun Wukong slightly applauded: "Oh, the bigger the more, the better you are." "Just like the host, you will like it better next." Xiao Luo showed a smile that was charming to her bones. With a clenched hand, the sky s black light ball suddenly skyrocketed and merged into one, wrapping Sun Wukong into the black ball. Sun Wukong immediately felt that he was completely isolated from the outside world, and a smile smiled at the corner of his mouth: "It is really a good technique. If you are facing others, this technique may be able to achieve unexpected results. Unfortunately, you are facing me. " "Master, next, there may be a little bit of pain, but it''s just a matter of time, you have to bear it." Xiao Luo said to her lover like a love affair, with affection in her eyes, one hand extended, that envelope Sun Wukong''s black ball instantly shone in black light and filled with weird black mist. However, Sun Wukong stood in it, but there was nothing unusual. auzw.com "Ok?!" Little Luo Dai frowned, a little puzzled. "Are you wondering, my strength has not been absorbed by you?" Sun Wukong''s indifferent words rang through Xiao Luo''s ears, making her wrinkled and beautiful Daimei, but stretched out: "It is worthy of Where is the master, my odd black light has no effect on you, so, what about this? " The strong black zero force condensed in the light ball, showing an ancient and violent power, a savage beast condensed entirely from black gas, appeared in front of Sun Wukong. Seeing the fierce beast formed by zero force, women such as Yun Dan all changed their faces slightly: "Qing Qi ?!" As if I heard Yun Dan and others exclaim, Xiao Luo explained with a kind smile: "No, this is just a zero technique. However, its power is much stronger than Qiongqi. And, because It s an energy body, so it s indestructible. It s the same as Zero Black Light. It s more and more. "Don''t I say it before, don''t explain your cards to others casually, you don''t seem to hear it at all." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, with one hand outstretched, and a horrible suction burst out. The ''Qingqi'' has time to show its terrifying power, that is, the volley is absorbed by Sun Wukong, and the terrible swallowing force directly devours its body condensed by energy. Seeing this, Xiao Luo''s laughing face became startled, her eyes glaring at the boss: "You, you, you, you, you know how to devour?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "And above you" The fifth swallowed saliva, and the hanging heart finally let go: "How do I feel, Brother Goku is acting like a monkey?" Fuqiu''s eyes were scorching: "Master Wukong wants to completely crush Xiaoluo in all directions, let her lose conviction and take it orally, and she can no longer have the idea of ??resistance." "What a terrible power!" Su Xi trembled, his face horrified: "Master Zero has been completely suppressed, which seems to be not a level! The power of the ancient beasts on both ends is beyond his control. He Who is it? !!! " Sun Wukong looked at Xiao Luo calmly: "Now, do you want to give up resistance and surrender? Or do you want me to teach you myself?" Xiao Luo suppressed her inner panic, her eyes turned, and she smiled, "The master''s strength is really desperate, but if the slave family absorbs the power of chaos, no, it is not necessary to add the power of puppets. It would be so easy to lose. " "Do you think so?" Biting and they all listened, their faces changed greatly: "Brother Goku, don''t listen to her, it''s all the time, what kind of nonsense is she talking to her, quickly annihilate her and catch Xiaohei back Take good care of the house and ensure that she will obediently obey in the future! " Wuwu Sun smiled: "This proposal is not true" The word ''wrong'' had not been spoken, but I suddenly saw that Xiao Luo''s complexion changed in vain, and I saw a blue aperture shining in the space in front of her, and a circle of five elements, with dark eyes. The little figure fled out of it, flew a kick, and flung out of Xiao Luo as a chest. Because it was too sudden, Xiao Luo didn''t have time to react at all, but she was stung by the sudden kick, and she flew straight out of the tens of meters away to stabilize it. The next moment, her entire face was It''s dark. The fifth is full of surprise: "It''s an ugly girl! No, it''s chaos!" .. v25 Chapter 37： Obliterate "Wow Kaka Ka want to absorb me? Really when I am a soft persimmon? Uncle Ben is no longer with me, but ca nt I escape? Goodbye, do nt give away!" With the sound of wave, chaos left an arrogant back, then in one jump, it got into the space as if it were into a lake, leaving ripples in the space, and then disappeared. Of course, this is not really jumping into space, it is just some kind of teleportation escape. Chaos is actually looking for opportunities. When Xiao Luo and Sun Wukong confront each other, they look for weak opportunities and escape from the zero technique that trapped them. "That guy is very cunning." Sun Wukong didn''t care, for him, no matter where Chaos fled. It''s just that Xiaoluo is soaring with black gas, releasing an amazing breath, obviously being irritated. However, she did not ignore the existence of Sun Wukong, with a charming smile on her beautiful face: "It seems that our affairs are about to stop for a while. If nothing is wrong, the slave family can leave." "You wouldn''t think you could get away with it, right?" "Ah ?!" Xiao Luo could not help but startled: "The master should be reluctant to kill the slave family, right?" "Of course I won''t kill you, but I''m not interested in playing with you all the time. I said before that you either lose or win. Now, come back and treat me as a pet." "It''s natural that one hundred and one thousand are willing to be pet slaves to the owner, but I can''t do it to share the owner with her! Unless the owner drives them all away" "You seem to have made a mistake. I''m not talking to you now, but I''m ordering you." Sun Wukong''s tone was surprisingly calm at this moment, and he walked towards Xiao Luo step by step: "There must be a limit to willfulness If Qiqi''s zero force has given you a sense of possessiveness, then it is up to me to completely defeat your thoughts that should not exist and let you experience for yourself the gap between you and me. " Obviously, he did not reveal the slightest breath, but Xiao Luo looked at the master who approached him step by step, but felt a great pressure. The cold sweat could not help but wet the clothes, the inner tremor, and the soul were Trembling. However, when fear reaches a certain critical point, it will either cause people to collapse or become insane, and Xiao Luo is obviously the latter. "What a joke! What a joke! I''m the Zero King now! I''m the Zero King! Even if you are my beloved host, you can''t influence my mind! The harsh screams rang through the sky, the fear of madness overshadowed the fear, and the extremely strong zero force erupted from Xiao Luo''s body, forming a black beam of light bursting into the sky, and the dark clouds in the air were penetrated. A huge cave. In the roaring condensate, two huge ghosts appeared in the sky, one black and one red. "Is this breath strange ?!" "And me!" Yun Dan looked up at the sky, watching the huge black shadow rolling in the sky, his face full of shock. Chen Yue both of them were stunned: "Qing Qi and Aya are not dead yet!" auzw.com Sun Wukong''s indifferent words passed into the ears of Chen Yue and other women: "They are indeed dead, but they are not dead completely. This is the immortality of ancient beasts, as long as there is a trace of their energy. , They can be resurrected under the baptism of time and reappear in the world. " "Roycee was on the verge of collapse in extreme fear, which stimulated the consciousness of the dome and maggots that remained in her zero force, forcing them to wake up, but now they are just beasts who understand simple thinking. That''s it. " "Ancient feral beasts still have this characteristic? Are they really immortal?" "Undead?" Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "No creature in this world is truly immortal, even me, just to see if you use the right method or have the power to destroy it." Talking, Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand, and a trace of invisible ripples spread in his hand The energy bodies in the sky, Qiqi and Qiong, seem to feel the threat from life. They are roaring, roaring, diving down and biting towards Sun Wukong. "Unfortunately, I have the power to destroy you." Ripples are rippling on the energy body of Qiqi and Qi, and the two are so silent, disappearing without a trace. The frantic expression solidified on Xiao Luo''s face, and then carried to the ground Sun Wukong took a step and already appeared next to Xiao Luo, hugging her downcast shadow. With the rapid dissipation of zero force, Xiao Luo''s original body gradually shrank, and the original mature master Sister, turned into a lovely little loli-the former little lollipop is back again. The dark clouds of the sky dissipated and everything was clear again. Fake Ye quietly withdrew from the crowd, and his whole body was surging with zero force, and he wanted to escape by sinking underground. However, he was shocked to find that, somehow, his entire body surface had been covered with a layer of purple zero force, and his zero technique had failed. Fake Ye turned her head suddenly and looked at the gloomy Chaoshuang: "Frost, what do you mean? Don''t you want to go back to Xia Lan again? Don''t forget, we are all zero! Now, Qiongqi''s Zero force completely disappeared, that is to say, we have completely lost the protection of King Zero. If we fight internally, there will be no zero in the world! " "You see yourself too high, fake leaves." Frost was unmoved, looking at Xiao Luo held by Sun Wukong: "Are our Zero Kings still alive?" "Don''t be kidding, she is without Qiqi Zili, but she is just a pet of someone else. How else can I be our king?" Then, looking at the fake leaves Xiangyan, Anyang, and Qipo: "Is it Are you willing to yield to others? " "Oh, you mean, I''m not qualified to let you yield?" "!!!!!!" Looking at Sun Wukong who suddenly appeared in front of him, Fake Ye was instantly scared and indifferent, kneeling instinctively on his knees: "No, no, it is my honor to succumb to His Majesty." "A guy like you is really annoying." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, waved his hand, false leaves in fear, his body disappeared a little bit, and he was so scared that he could spit out urine and scratched his head, asking for forgiveness: "Don''t be lord! Forgive me Ah, Lord !!!! " However, Sun Wukong remained indifferent and ignored him directly until he disappeared completely. The fake leaves that have been secretly engaged in wind and rain have disappeared in this world so thoroughly. v25 Chapter 38： Family law Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at the three souls, seven souls, and other zeros: "So, do you think that yielding to me would hurt your zero dignity?" After hearing these zeros, the body knelt down honestly: "Meet the master!" "Want to recognize me as the Lord? You are not qualified enough yet." Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly: "Hurry off and survive as a zero in the future. The evil thoughts of people can be consumed, but they cannot be turned into zero. If it''s the kind of unforgiving, let it be yours. " This isn''t Sun Wukong''s sudden compassion, but the sisters around him are all normal people. Naturally, they have to use normal methods to be able to make use of waste. Because of the nature of this world, zero is inexhaustible, because zero is the evil transformation of human beings. Even if they are killed now, it will not take many years for zero to appear in this world. Although Qiongqi is dead, maybe he will have a new, more horrible Qiongqi for decades and hundreds of years. This is the rule of this world. The seven souls and other zero worshiped Sun Wukong and then worshiped, and then disappeared into the ground. Only the three souls stayed in place and did not leave. Frost understood Sun Wukong, because she was Sun Wukong''s person originally, but He and An also stayed. It surprised him a little: "You two, why don''t you go?" I glanced at Xiao Luo who was placed in the arms of Sun Wukong, kneeled down again, and bowed down, "We are created by Lord Zero King, where is Lord Zero, where do we naturally follow!" "Even if she doesn''t have Qiqi''s zero force, just an ordinary zero?" "Yes!" The two women replied exceptionally crisply and resolutely. Sun Wukong nodded and understood their loyalty. A person who gave them life was just like their parents. Loyalty is absolutely absolute. "Then stay, Xiao Luo just needs someone to take care of it." He and An seemed very excited: "Thank you master, we will take good care of Master Zero King." Sun Wukong also wanted Xiao Luo to inherit the power of the four evil beasts of the ancient times, so as to test her strength. However, the power given to the ancient beasts by the masters of this world is really too erosive. One kind, since there are disadvantages, it is better to abandon it. At this moment, Chen Yue was surrounded with joy. Biting stretched out her hand and cut it on Xiao Luo''s body, grinning grinningly, "It''s changed back, but now Xiao Luo looks pleasing to the eye." Zhong Li looked curiously at Xiao Luo: "It''s just that we have grown up a bit, why is Xiao Luo still the same as before, a little bit small?" Li Fei rolled her eyes instantly: "Don''t you dare to say that you are a little bit small before?" Eventually Li Wenyan thought of Xiao Luo, who was in the state of Zero King, lowered her head silently, and she humbled herself. Frost explained: "Zero growth originally evolved due to its own strength. As long as Zero King''s zero force is cultivated, it will naturally return to its former appearance." Xialu said with great envy: "It''s really a convenient ability." auzw.com Bi Ting smiled and ran to Xia Lu''s side and whispered, "You envy others, and others still envy you. Didn''t you see that Brother Wukong also likes that petite figure? You are so cute, but It s easier to get love from Brother Goku. " "Huh, that''s it." Xia Lu immediately looked up, and I was a proud look of Loli. "Is this what it was?" The fifth face looked suddenly unaware, and consciously or unconsciously turned his back behind him. "It turns out that he has such a habit, no wonder he likes to beat others ass." Well, if there is a lo*ic*n here, the fifth will definitely say it aloud. Sun Wukong listened to Biting''s explanation. With a look of helplessness, you said so, as if I was a strange Shushu. Thinking, looked at Xia Lu, and looked at the fifth and Xiaoya Well, I admit, I do like children, but it''s definitely not lo*ic*n! However, this scene is still not to be explained well. After a while, Xiao Luo''s closed eyes trembled slightly and opened her eyes. After looking at the person holding her for a moment, she suddenly widened her eyes and looked surprised: "Yeah, my master brother , Is the master brother back? " While talking, he turned in surprise and hugged him, but unfortunately he was too petite. It looked like he was only lying on Sun Wukong''s belly, but he grew a little more cute. Mo Yi stepped forward and looked at Xiao Luo seriously: "Little Luo, do you still recognize us?" "Sister Mo Yi, why do you ask that?" Xiao Luo looked curious, then paused again: "Well? Why is there some extra memory in my head? It seems like I have done too much to you?" Biting glared at Xiao Luo with hands on hips: "It seems that you have not forgotten your memories of being a Zero King!" "Hey, people were only affected by Qiongqi''s zero force. I''m sorry." Xiaoluo seemed to remember the wrong thing she had done. She twisted her fingers with her hands and lowered her head, and looked at my wrong expression. "I don''t think I''m sorry to say that? Do you know how much trouble we have? We would have been miserable if Brother Goku was not here." Biting''s expression of fierce expression, she politely removed Xiao Luo from Sun Wukong put it out in his arms and put it on his knees. The fifth time I saw it, I instinctively touched my little **** again, and stepped back: "Is this habit inherited?" Xia Lu said, "What kind of habit is this family rule, okay? Whoever makes a mistake has to fart." Said, she also made up the past and said to Biting: "It''s enough. Is it enough for me? " Biting''s right hand was still slamming: "It''s only 30 or so, it''s far from a hundred!" Xiao Luo cried with a face full of begging: "Can you reduce it a little? Each of you, the little **** is really going to blossom." Xia Lu: "Hum, this is the house rule set by Wu Kong''s elder brother. The etiquette is not to be abolished, so you grit your teeth and suffer." Xiao Luo immediately lowered her head weakly: "This is terrible, how many hundred hits!" "Good terrible house rules!" Xiaoya held her own little **** with a look of fear, and asked weakly, "I will do something wrong in the future, should I be hit like this?" "What do you say?" Xiao Ya Gu Long swallowed drool .. v25 Chapter 39： Coercion Yun Dan and other women looked at Xiaoya''s expression of fear, and deeply understood that it was no problem for them to be beaten, but it was too shame to replace them with them. "Master" Su Xi looked at the dignified and honorable King Zero who was being spanked on his knees in the past. His mood was very complicated, which was totally inconsistent with the King Zero who she knew. "Ah, are you Su Xi? That''s my toy." "Playing with toys ?!" Su Xi heard and immediately lowered his head, and seemed to be really hit: "It turns out that you really just think of me as a toy! It''s too much. People are also pretty girls, why? It can be regarded as a toy. These people''s thinking is really not normal! How can a normal person set such a house rule? " Sun Wukong immediately approached her, and almost kissed him: "Why, do you have any opinions about my house rules?" Su Xiqiao blushed and stepped back, shaking her head again and again: "No, no" Xiao Luo looked at Su Xi and said earnestly: "Since the master and his brother like you very much, then follow him and be his pet." Su Xi almost collapsed: "I''m not a toy or a pet. Don''t give me away anyway!" Xiao Luo ignored her, but said earnestly: "I saved your life, right?" "Yes" "Your brother was rescued by your master brother, right?" "Yes" "Then your life is with my master brother. What we ask you to do, you have to do it. No comments are allowed." "" Su Xi was in a daze for a while, speechless, and finally sighed helplessly: "Forget it, how do you like to play and how do you play, do I agree with your special hobby?" "It seems that you have already realized your enlightenment. That''s good." Sun Wukong reached out and touched Su Xi''s head. The latter immediately appeared a happy and happy look, but the next moment, the expression on his face suddenly froze: "It''s over. I was so touched by him, I would feel happy, ah, I was really brought in, so shameful! " "It''s fallen so soon. Anyway, we need to persist for a while." The fifth looked at Su Xi, shook his head, and then heard the voice of Sun Wukong: "Fifth." "Yes, brother, do you have any instructions?" Keke, okay, it seems that this little loli has a higher consciousness than Su Xi, and she jumps her tail back and forth. Sun Wukong easily solved the strength of the ancient beasts, and the fifth worship has been made into the bones. "Let''s go and rest in the village for one night, then it''s time to take back Gongling Ridge." With the order of Sun Wukong, everyone walked towards the village behind him. The time is slightly earlier. When Sun Wukong was fighting the Zero King, Pei Zuo was not idle, and brought a few Tai Chi Xia Lan to Xiaoyanggang and Langming''s home. Pei left his right hand to Lang Ming: "Come with us back to Gongling Ridge, now Gongling Ridge needs your strength." Lang Ming: "Is Sun Wukong sent you?" Zi Yan snorted: "A group of rebellious knights are not qualified to order me to wait." auzw.com Mei Ran pulled Lang Ming down behind him, full of vigilance: "You are Xia Lan of Xie Gongling? But I heard them say that you are the rebellious Xia Lan" Pei left his hands behind his back and looked indifferent. He looked like a master: "Xia Lan in Xia Gongling is orthodox Xia Lan. This is a thing known to the world. Do you believe it?" Lang Ming: "But they saved Mei Mei, I believe them!" "Don''t be obsessed with obsession, now is the time when the world needs your power, but don''t be fooled by them. Now, the only thing that can stop him is probably your wind curse." "This" Lang was obviously hesitant, he had no idea who was the right party. However, Mei Ran was extremely sober: "I think it''s you who want to confuse Lang Ming? If my family really threatens Master Goku, then he won''t save me, and he will never let go Rang Ming, instead, will kill this threat in the cradle. " Pei Zuo heard his words, frowned slightly, the cold breath flickered, and his heart was killing. He didn''t expect that this Ran was still an understanding person. Everything that hinders his plan should be removed, but this Mei Ran still has use value. "Lang Ming, you go!" Mei Ran yelled immediately when the situation was not right. However, in the face of Xia Lan, or a group of Tai Chi Xia Lan, what can their mother and son do? Before he escaped the house, he was arrested. Pei Zuo held Mei Ran''s throat and said with a stern expression: "We need your strength now, and it is absolutely necessary to do so. If you don''t want your mother to be damaged, just go back with us and take your Power, contribute to me. " "I will never fight with you for the sake of tigers, so let me sister Mei, or don''t blame me for being polite to you!" "It seems that you haven''t understood your current situation." Pei Zuo looked indifferent, holding Mei Ran''s throat and lifting her with one hand. Mei Ran immediately struggled in pain, but still extruded a hoarse voice from the gap between her teeth: "Don''t give in to them, bright and don''t let me run" "Sister Meimei!" Lang Ming''s fists clenched tightly, her nails fell into the palms of her hands, and she bleeds red blood: "I''ll follow you and let sister Mei go!" Pei Zuo put Mei Ran on the ground, but her palm still didn''t leave her throat: "That won''t work. Without this chip, how can you listen to me?" Mei Ran heard the words, but there was a flash of determination in her eyes: "If, my existence, is bound to you, then" Talking, Mei Ran suddenly opened her mouth to bite Unfortunately, Pei Zuo is not an ordinary person. She reacted in an instant, pinching her chin, and preventing Mei Ran from biting her tongue and committing suicide: "It almost hurts you." Speaking, Yuan Zhen gathered in the palm of his hand, and pointed to Mei Ran''s brows. At the center of his brows, a purple mark immediately appeared, making Mei Ran''s eyes blinded and standing still. After Lang Ming met, he yelled angrily: "What did you do to Sister Mei? You bastard!" Pei Zuo looked indifferent: "Don''t be nervous, this is just a chivalry technique that controls others. If you are not obedient, I only need a thought to make your mother die." In order to verify that he was not false, Pei Zuo immediately launched this chivalry, Mei Ran immediately lay down on the ground, mourning more than pain "Stop, stop! I believe! I believe! Stop !!!!" "Let s believe it, and do nt even think about it, because I m dead and your mother ca nt live. v25 Chapter 40： Cooperation Lang Ming clenched his fists and glared at Pei Zuo: "What do you want me to do?" "Tell me, the cultivation method of the wind verbal curse, and dedicate your strength to me." Lang Ming gritted his teeth and said angrily, "If I have strength, can you still stand here with peace of mind?" "I''m just talking about the power hidden in your body. Once you have it, even if it is the seal of the ancient beast, it is just a thought." "" "Now tell me the method of cultivation." "There is no way to practice the wind spell. Master Sun Wukong said that only those who have the qualifications of the wind can feel the power of the wind, feel the nature, and integrate into the nature, and naturally learn the wind spell." "Feeling nature, blending in with nature" Pei Zuo frowned and meditated: "This is really similar to what I understand. It is only a person with wind qualifications. It is not so easy to find. If the ugly girl is still there, Chaos has five elements. Alas, legend, it is a fierce beast with all the attributes of Yuan Zhen, maybe it also has the power of the wind, but unfortunately, chaos is also in the hands of that person. " In contemplation, Pei Zuo suddenly saw that the space not far away suddenly fluctuated, a petite figure emerged from it like a loach, his head went to the ground first, and he took a sip of mud. "Uh" when I saw the people, Rao was the city government of Pei Zuo, they all looked at each other for a moment. He just thought of the ugly girl, but he didn''t expect the Lord to come to the door automatically. "I want to devour me? Don''t say the door, there are no windows!" The Ugly Girl spit out a mud, scolded and stood up, patted her buttocks, and looked at Pei Zuo''s group in front, but also stayed awake. "Why are you here as a bastard?" The terrible Five Elements Yuanzhang broke out, and it was about to start. Pei Zuo saw this, startled, and hurriedly stopped: "Wait, ugly girl! No, you should be chaotic? I think we can talk now." "Chat? I have a fart to talk to you!" "Looking at you, should you have escaped? Yeah, that King Zero is the most beloved pet of that adult. Although King Zero is evil to evil, he is still loyal to his master, as the four evil beasts of ancient times. For one, you are very likely to be swallowed up by that adult who gave you to King Zero. " "What the **** do you want to say? Don''t go round and round." A wicked smile appeared in the corner of Pei''s left mouth: "We now have a common enemy and can cooperate, don''t we?" Chaos heard the words and immediately jumped in shock: "Asshole, do you want to die and don''t pull me on, your uncle will not seek the way of death with you, and you will fight against that adult? You are very fat! Boy! I wo nt Betrayed, goodbye! " "Don''t you just want to live in such a craze?" Chaos was very boneless and said loudly: "If you are tortured, you will be tortured, but not tortured, this is how your uncle came!" Hehe, this is really not wrong. "" Pei Zuo wasn''t nearly strangled to death, so so straightforward to say so straightforward, this chaos is also a personal talent. "Do you have the attributes of wind?" auzw.com Chaos raised his head, proud of his face: "Your uncle has five elements, and the five elements are in harmony with each other. Don''t talk about the wind, Lei can help you out. What do you ask? Pay less attention to labor and capital. Help you. " Pei Zuowen said with a knowing smile on his face: "If I told you the practice of Fengyu curse, do you still want to keep shrinking?" "You tell me the cultivation method of Fengyu Mantra? !!!" Chaos opened his eyes instantly, his face shocked, and even excited. As an ancient beast, it experienced such a powerful and unreasonable seal in person. If the art is learned, it is still afraid of you, even if you can''t beat it, a seal of Lao Tzu directly asks you to meditate. Because they are the best example. Even in ancient Xia Lan, their power is insurmountable compared with the four evil beasts, but they rely on such a wind curse to put them in the ancient four evil beasts. A seal was given, showing the terrible aspects of the seal. Pei Zuo''s smile appeared on his face: "How, do you want to cooperate?" "Do you really plan to teach me the practice of Fengyu curse?" Before waiting for Pei Zuo to answer, Tian Jingsha, who could not bear it, finally spoke: "Leader, this is absolutely necessary! The ancient beasts are our natural enemies. If the only way to deal with them is to be They learned it, but human beings would be destroyed! " Yan Henxi also said solemnly: "Master, please think twice, let''s think of another way!" "Another way?" Pei Zuo sneered, "From the perspective of chaos fleeing, the Zero King is probably surrendered by that person. Then, the zero of the world will certainly obey his call, and then, the goal of that person Absolutely it will be our Gonggongling. If you do nt do this, you will be destroyed once the Gonggongling hits. By then, I m afraid the world is zero. You want to see With the palace destroyed immediately, or do you want to fight? Do you want to face an ancient beast, or do you want to face the person who is helpless and frightened with the ancient beast? " "" For a time, all Xia Lan were silent. Thinking of the desperate posture that made people feel powerless, they would rather face the four ancient beasts than face him alone. Figuring this out, everyone salutes with a fist: "I follow the command of the commander." Pei Zuo heard that the evil smile was stronger in the corner of his mouth. The mountain ghost ball saw this situation, but his brows were slightly frowned, and the weird feeling under him was even stronger. The adult, although it is related to zero, does not seem to be a bad person. Instead, he feels that the problem of their leader is even bigger, but it is impossible to say where it is. Pei Zuo looked at Chaos: "So, what''s your answer?" Chaos is silent, as if in a natural battle, it''s just arguing with the ugly girl: "Asshole, you can''t promise them! Big brother is a good man, I will help you to ask him not to ''eat'' you, you must not Be with them! Otherwise, you will really stand on the opposite side of your elder brother! " "It''s not a problem I want to rely on now. Labor and capital are being forced to helplessly! If you don''t make a choice, you will be killed one day, because I am chaos, I am a fierce beast, and must not coexist with humans!" "Who said no? We don''t coexist now?" "Grass me, this is a seal, also called coexistence? Labor and capital are fierce beasts, the worst kind of chaos. It was born to fight humans, and I want to kill all humans!" "Then you pay me back, I won''t lend you." "Why does the thing borrowed by Wakaka return? Why am I still chaotic? You will stay here obediently and it s your turn to go out to work and wow hahaha" .. v25 Chapter 41： newborn However, the chaotic and arrogant discourse has just fallen, but it is a change in the picture before the synapse, and it has returned to the place where it was originally sealed. It seems to have forgotten that it can control the ugly girl s body entirely because the ugly girl willingly lends it to it to control it freely. If the ugly girl is not willing, it can naturally regain control of its body at any time. No matter how strong it is, it is just a sealed beast. After the air was quiet, Chaos immediately made a terrible cry: "You can''t be like this, ugly girl, just discuss it, just borrow me a few months, no, just a few days, you won''t be so cruel Want to watch me die? " The ugly girl is a stubborn temper, no matter how sad Chaos is, she remains indifferent: "You have to work against your big brother, I will not lend you." "If you don''t lend me, then I won''t lend you strength. You have to figure out the current form. Without my power, you can only let them at their mercy." The ugly girl heard that she immediately looked at Pei Zuo and others with a tense look. Indeed, she could not use the power of chaos. Then, at this moment, she was already in an extremely dangerous situation. Although Pei Zuo could not hear the inner dialogue between the ugly girl and Chaos, from the expression of the ugly girl, he was able to guess one or two, and made a big decision. It should be said that he was forced to make this important decision. He had no choice but to do so, but at this moment, he had to do so. If there is no chaotic force waiting for him, then Only death. For it to die like this, it is better to fight everything and struggle! Because his purpose is very simple, that is, destroying Gonggongling and Xia Lan. As for the result of this, he doesn''t care. Having seen that the current ''chaos'' has been replaced by an ugly girl, Pei Zuoran ordered: "Bring her back to Gongling." Without the help of Chaos, the Ugly Girl had nothing to resist but was brought back to Jiugongling by Pei Zuo and others. In the unmanned closet, Pei Zuo alone came to the cell where the ugly girl was held, looked at her, and said indifferently: "It seems that your host does not cooperate and needs another host. Is it chaos? " "Change host?" The ugly girl did not speak, but it sounded chaotic and full of excitement: "Can this be changed?" "Of course, with the exception of Yun Dan''s hand, the rest of the power is in my hands. Although I cannot release you, it is still feasible to transfer the seal to another person." "Cut white and be happy." Chao''s original passionate voice immediately jumped over: "I thought I could go out." Pei Zuo Ning chanted: "You still don''t have this kind of thought. Judging from the current behavior, even if you really break out of the seal, the only thing waiting for you is death, Qiqi, Qi, Zero King. The three of them are The best proof is that if you do nt want to die, you can only stay in the body and provide you with the power of the full elementary element, help him understand the wind curse, and maybe fight with that person, in addition to , You have no choice. " "Why should I help others, can''t I learn by myself?" "This kind of thing, you should be very clear. Although your strength is also Yuan Zhen, but you and our Xia Lan are different in nature, you ca nt learn our Xia Lan''s Xia Lan art, and the wind language curse, but It is the highest forbidden skill of Xia Lanshu. If you can''t learn it, if you want to learn the wind verbal curse, you can only learn from your host. The two are complementary. auzw.com "Then you have the right person? The little girl was successful after all your attempts at the beginning. Are you sure you changed hosts and they will listen to you?" "At the time, I was just convinced that I wanted to control her, so it was so troublesome, but now I don''t need it anymore. Just transfer you into my body and all the problems are solved." "Transfer to your body?" Chaos was really shocked: "Do you know what the consequences will be? Guys like you will even put yourself in danger?" Pei had a calm face, "Do you think I have a choice now?" "Haha, do you want to make a desperate effort? Although you guys have little talent, this ruthlessness really makes this uncle look at you differently. OK, we all have the same goal, and we can naturally cooperate better. If you If you are not afraid, just transfer Uncle Ben into your body! " "Asshole, do you really want to do this?" The ugly girl was a little scared at the moment. "Qie is not that you refuse to cooperate with me, but labor and management are chaotic. The worst evil beast in the world, killing everyone is the driving force for me to live. Then what is left, quickly start! Labor and management can''t wait to do it. It''s a game! " "It won''t let you down, but it takes a little time during the transfer" Then, under Pei Zuo''s feet, a huge Xia Lan mark still appeared, shining brightly, covering the ugly girl together. The ugly girl wanted to run, but unfortunately was caught in the hand, and could only struggle in pain. "I thought that you were a successful product, but I didn''t expect that in the end, it was just a failed product that made me have to make the best decision. sacrifice!" Then, Pei Zuo grabbed the ugly girl''s forehead, and the suction surged, devouring Yuan Zhen in her body. And time, so little by little Until the day just came to light, in the dim dungeon, bursts of excited laughs came: "Success! Success! Haha this is the power of your five elements Yuanzhang is really great!" "It''s awful to laugh at your sister! Hurry up and practice the Fengyu mantra, we don''t have much time left! That guy may hit the palace at any time." "Don''t need to be so anxious." Feeling Chao''s mighty and terrifying Five Elements Yuanzhang, Pei Zuo calmed down, perhaps this is the courage and confidence that powerful power brought to him. Looking at the ugly girl lying on the ground, Pei Zuo frowned slightly: "You would even separate your own Yuan Yuan to save her life, this is not like what the worst evil beast does, it''s really superfluous." "Master Uncle does things and wants you to control, and this guy is alive better than dead." "It''s reasonable to talk about it, at least one more life-saving chip" .. v25 Chapter 42： Yan Ruying Pei Zuo: "The next step is to figure out the secret of Fengyu Mantra." Chaos heard the words, and immediately jumped and yelled: "Hey, don''t you say, have you figured out the cultivation method of Fengyu curse? Have you been bluffing me before?" "No one knows if the boy is hiding anything, so I have to figure it out myself." Pei Zuo took a fist, his eyes flashed with cold light: "In ancient times, you fierce beasts Sealed by the ancient Xia Lan, is there no suggestion? " "I can have a fart suggestion, even if it was ancient Xia Lan, it was also a dish to face us. At that time, we were overwhelmingly successful, but I do nt know why. The original victory was in sight, and they thought they were killed. The man who thought he was dead did not die. Suddenly the wind curse was released, which sealed us all one by one, and it was awful to say it! " "So, the ancient Xia Lan was the wind curse that was realized at the last moment when his life was threatened." Pei Zuo frowned slightly, and fell into a moment of contemplation, and said, "At that time, what characteristics did he have?" "What characteristics can it have? It''s not like you, with two eyes and one mouth, plus a big nose." Chaos said, suddenly paused, and said, "Yes, that Xia Lan seems to be at the last moment. Became a blind man " "The blind man?" Pei left his eyes brightened: "That Langming is also a blind man! Can it be said that only the blind man can comprehend the wind curse? See the nature of the world, listen to nature, and integrate into nature! If we look at the world clearly, we can understand the world more accurately. Can I learn? " Knowing the harsh conditions of studying the Fengyu mantra, Pei Zuo suspected himself. He had no talents originally. The reason why he has achieved today is only the power of God''s fall. Although he has ambitions, he also has a self-knowledge: "It seems that I can only pin my hope on the young man named Lang Ming." Chaos heard the words, and immediately yelled: "Fuck! So you transfer me into your body, the feeling is blind, right?" "Well, I''m just planning for the worst, and who hasn''t made it clear before the last minute." Chaos spit out: "I think with your qualifications, you want to learn the wind curse, it is difficult." Pei Zuowen said, his brows were obviously raised, angry, and being looked down on, would anyone be angry? With a cold hum, Pei left his sleeve and left the dungeon. He arrived at the place where Lang Ming''s mother and son were confined, and took Lang Ming to the Fai Yilin. With the power of Fai Yilin, Pei Zuo took the opportunity to peep all his memories But did not recede his memory. Pei Zuo also wants to brainwash Lang Ming and completely control him, but he is worried that if Lang Ming forgets the Fengyu mantra and forgets the fetters in his heart, the chance of realizing the Fengyu mantra will be greatly discounted, so Keeping his memory is more likely to comprehend Fengyu Mantra. Looking at Langming in cold air, Pei Zuofa issued his final ultimatum: "I only give you one day, and we only have one day at most. After one day, if you have not realized the wind curse, not only you, but also With your mother, there is no need to exist. " "You bastard, rush at me for anything, don''t embarrass Mei!" Lang Ming growled angrily. But Pei Zuo ignored it at all: "Remember, you only have one day." After that, turn around and leave. auzw.com He can''t put all his hopes on others. During this period, he also wants to do his best to understand the wind curse. The next day, the sun was high and it was a nice day. Sun Wukong and others left all the villagers and left their villages and towns. As Sun Wukong became active, Xia Lan became more sacred and respected in their hearts. Witnessing Sun Wukong''s peerless battle with his own, people have worshiped him like a **** and even built a temple for worship. In the mountain road, Xiaoya looked at the sun above her head and said weakly, "Brother, don''t you take us ''to go back? Will you have to walk back?" Yun Dan also looked at Sun Wukong: "Goku, why don''t I open the door to Yuekong, and go directly to Gongling Ridge?" "Don''t be so anxious, it''s not too short of time." Sun Wukong said, looking at Mo Yi: "I have a hunch, walking along this road, maybe I can still be late." "Really?" Mo Yi heard, and her eyes flashed. Although she never asked about the whereabouts of Chichi, she always remembered the danger of Chichi. After all, in her heart, In addition to Sun Wukong, there are only two important relatives, Tuchi and Lama. Yun Dan heard the words and nodded: "If you can find the delay, it won''t be a day or two late." Although her heart is urgent, knowing that dragging down will be detrimental to them, but she is more convinced of Sun Wukong''s strength. No matter what Pei Zuo struggles, she will do nothing in front of Sun Wukong. That absolute strength of trust. Therefore, under the premise that Sun Wukong said what is what, Chen Yue naturally had no opinion, and followed Sun Wukong to talk and laugh, and hurried on the road And just as Sun Wukong said, they just walked for a long time, and they encountered a delay. But now, no one can recognize him, because the current delay is a big bald one. . If it weren''t for Sun Wukong''s identity at a glance, seriously, he wouldn''t recognize the big bald head in front of him. And another companion, Yan Ruying, looks like a clown and a beggar, dressed a little strangely, in short, this is a very individual woman. Now Yan Ruying is very nervous, because Sun Wukong''s eyes have been staring at her tightly. If that amazing look, maybe she will still be proud and happy, but the kind of look that looks like a rare small animal, let her Very unhappy. "I said why do you always stare at me? Although Uncle Ben is naturally beautiful and charming, but it is not for men. It depends on the beauty. Talking, Yan Ruying nodded and poked sideways, posing, still not forgetting to blink at Chen Yue. If it weren''t for Sun Wukong who saw that she was a woman, she would look so mean, she would have to shoot her. But he could see it, but Xialu didn''t even see it, all of them were darkened, especially the fifth belly, who had already laughed out of regret .. v25 Chapter 43： Delay Yan Ruying, who was busy posing, suddenly trembled: "Strange, why do you suddenly feel a cool feeling?" Looking around, I finally fixed my eyes on Chen Yue and others, and watched their black faces one by one, and suddenly became serious: "Keke, the weather is really good today." The fifth smiled and looked at the sun above his head, meaning: "It''s really good, it''s very suitable for sunbathing." Yan Ruying nodded and nodded: "It''s true, but I don''t need it, so I won''t bother you to sunbathe, goodbye!" He said, pulling the bald boy beside him: "Hurry up!" With the fifth trick, several emerged from the ground, blocking the two''s way: "After you''re done, do you want to leave without saying a word of regret? It''s really impolite." Yan Ruying stood up immediately, bowed and saluted, "Sorry, I was wrong." However, the fifth does not eat this set at all: "If an apology is useful, there are no enemies in this world. You said, how can I ridicule me?" Yan Ruying heard the words, and sweated from her forehead. Just after the fifth shot, she already saw that this group of people seemed to be the real Xia Lan, and it was not easy to deal with, so she just so advised, but unexpectedly Encountered such a difficult little girl. When she was anxiously thinking about how to get away, the big bald head on the side stood up with excitement: "You should be Xia Lan, right? Have you ever seen a Xia Lan called Ru Chi?" " "Too late ?!" Mo Yi was most sensitive to the name: "Have you ever met him? Where is he?" "So you''re looking for him?" The bald boy was a little disappointed. "I haven''t seen it, but my master said, as long as I find it late, I can find myself" "Do you know Chu Chi?" The eyes of Mo Yi and others were fixed on Yan Ruying. Yan Ruying subconsciously glanced at the bald boy and shook his head again and again: "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it. I just heard that this guy is a very good Xia Lan. Maybe even if I know this guy, that''s why I said so." The bald boy heard the words and seemed to be shocked: "Master, don''t you know the delay? Feelings you have been lying to me?" Yan Ruying laughed: "So who needs a goal to live, doesn''t it?" Chen Yue always felt that Yan Ruying''s move was suspicious, so she quietly explored it, and then looked at the bald boy''s eyes suddenly strange, Biting saw, and wondered: "What''s wrong, Chen Yue?" Chen Yue smiled and looked at the bald boy and said, "If you feel him, you will know." Biting with confusion, Biting picked up the detective technique, then widened her eyes: "Oh, wouldn''t I go to Yuan Yuan?" auzw.com Speaking, from top to bottom, Tsai carefully looked at the bald boy in front of him, marveling, and uttered several admirations from time to time. Her strange behavior immediately ushered in the curiosity of Fuqiu and others: "What''s wrong, Biting? What a fuss?" "You take a closer look at this little bald head, and you don''t believe it when you say it! I have seen Yi Rongshu, but it will change a lot if I shave a big bald head. I''ve seen it for the first time." Fuqiu''s face looked boring: "What''s so good about a little fart boy? It depends on my Goku master!" Biting heard that, she rolled her eyes: "I''m letting you see who he is. I''ve reminded you so, haven''t you recognized who he is yet?" Then, I took special care of Mo Yi: "Especially you, Mo Yi, the person you want to find is right in front of you, don''t you even know?" "Eh ?!" Mo Yi heard, feeling terrified. Zai carefully looked at the bald boy, but still didn''t recognize it. In order to ensure what she thought, she also used detection, and the expression on her face suddenly Replaced by excitement: "What is it? What are you doing ?!" "Uh," this time the bald boy was shocked. "You''re talking about me? I''m late? Are you wrong? I was looking for Late, I didn''t say I was late." "If you don''t, you will be late. Although your appearance has changed, your Yuanzhang will not change. There is nothing wrong with this feeling. This is Yuanyuan, you must be late!" Mo Yi affirmed: "What''s going on, is it late, don''t you know me?" "Should I know you? Who are you? Sorry, I don''t remember anything before, so I have always wanted to find delay and find myself." Fifth heard the words, his eyes were fixed on Yan Ruying''s body: "Find yourself, you must be your ghost idea?" Yan Ruying''s eyes fluttered: "What do you say, I don''t know anything." Chen Yue stepped forward, showing her Xia Lanyin on his left hand, and said softly: "Relax, we are trustworthy companions. This late, but Mo Yi''s brother, we will not hurt him." Looking at the color of Chen Yue''s Xia Lan''s seal, Yan Ruying''s original nervous expression suddenly relaxed: "It turns out that you are a good party. I should have said that I had been blinded for so long." "Master, she said that I was late, what the **** is going on?" "You listen to me, strange name" After confirming the identities of Sun Wukong and others, Yan Ruying did not intend to conceal it. He told the truth: "It was like this. At that time, I went to Xia Gongling to participate in the new Xia Lan selection, but it was unfortunately wiped out. Because of gluttony, I missed the time to go to the Forest of Remembrance. When I went back, I found you unconscious on the side of the road, and I just saw someone searching for something. I was taken by you with ghosts. Hidden it, then I know that your original name was Chi Chi, and I also knew that the Gongling Ridge was being invaded by the people at that time, and the decent Xia Lans were defeated. I also took advantage of the confusion to avoid fading memories in Fai Yi Lin. , Took you down the mountain " "So, am I really late?" Mo Chi changed his face suddenly: "Master, you are so unethical that you should let me find myself. If I didn''t meet someone who knew me, I would Don''t even think about finding yourself for a lifetime. " Yan Ruying heard the words, and put a painful expression on her chest: "You, you, and your words really hurt my heart. Do you know how much strength I have lost before I rescued you? I knew this, but I didn''t It''s up to you " "I''m sorry." Chi Chi also knew that what he said was a bit too heavy, and immediately bowed his head and apologized. "Please forgive me for three days and I will forgive you." .. v25 Chapter 44： Scum Chu Chi immediately changed it; a very exaggerated expression: "Three days? You robbed me? I can''t afford even a meal now, three days?" Mo Yi looked at Yan Ruying with a look of sincere gratitude: "Thank you for your life, thank you. If you have any needs in the future, you can do everything you can, and I will be satisfied." "Look at it, look at it. How old is your sister, how can you look like you?" Yan Ruying, meanwhile, was attentive to Mo Yi at the same time, "" That, sister, other It doesn''t matter, just keep me three meals a day. " The fifth heard the words, relentless voicing: "Look at your unpromising look, no wonder Xia Lan''s selection will be brushed off." "Will this child speak to you? Do you know that scolding is not short-cutting, and not beating?" The fifth book still wanted to go back, but Sun Wukong was in a hurry to stop it, letting them go on like this, and it was too dark to say: "Okay, stop here. Now that you''ve saved the delay, let''s make an exception and let you join the palace. Become a true Xia Lan, and protect you three meals a day. " "Really ?!" Yan Ruying heard the words, with a look of surprise and excitement, he almost couldn''t help but hugged Sun Wukong: "Well, who are you here? Does it speak?" "No experience." Xia Lu looked at Yan Ruying with contempt. Fifth, he has both hands around his chest and looks at Yan Ruying proudly: "Do you know who my brother Goku is? I dare say such rude things!" "What is a big man?" Yan Ruying thought back carefully: "Have you never heard of such a big man?" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled: "I was so famous, I thought I was famous." Biting looked at Yan Ruying with a look of disdain: "Who are the big names you''ve heard of?" Yan Ruying said with excitement: "Of course she defeated Qi Yunqi, Lord Yundan. She is a model for our woman, an idol for worship, a beacon for the world, and Xia Lan''s longing! If you can give me a glimpse of her, she will live ten years I am willing to do so! " The fifth grinned: "So congratulations, your wish has come true." "Well ?! No? Isn''t it among you?" Yan Ruying said, suddenly becoming extremely excited and excited: "Ah yes, right, Tu Chi is a companion of Lord Yundan, let''s say quickly, among you Who is Lord Yundan? I must ask her to sign her name! " Yun Dan watched that she had such a fan, Dai Mei raised her unconsciously, but her unnatural expression was obviously captured by Yan Ruying. She slammed in front of her, excited and pretty Blushing: "You, you Lord Yundan?" Yun Dan suddenly disappeared with an unnatural expression, and nodded slightly, "Hello." "Wow, it''s really Yundan. I finally saw it alive. I''m so happy, so exciting." Yan Ruying screamed in excitement, then pulled her clothes, and put her chest in front of Yundan: " Hurry up, sign me, sign here, here " Yun Dan looked at Yan Ruying and kept pointing at her flat chest to sign. It was a black line in her brain. Is this person really a woman? I don''t know shame. However, they still couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of others, picked up the force she handed out, and signed her name on the clothing on her chest. "Wasai earns a lot of money!" Tugging his clothes and looking at the text above, Yan Ruying was excited by himself, completely forgetting who Sun Wukong was. Of course, no one would bother her at this moment. As for her performance, if it wasn''t for the sake of saving her time, no one would really care about her. auzw.com Mo Yi looked at Wan Chi, and Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Tang Chi, don''t you seem to know me?" "Sorry, but I am amnesia, so I have always wanted to find myself." Mo Yi looked at Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, what''s the situation now?" Sun Wukong: "It should be that in the battle with the ugly girl, zero force is used excessively, and it is affected by the chaotic Yuan Zhen, so the memory is sealed up. As long as the chaotic Yuan Zhen is stimulated, it should be able to return to normal." "It seems we have to get the ugly girl back, and we don''t know where she is now." Sun Wukong: "It is estimated that you have followed Pei Zuo back to Gongling Ridge." "No, right ?!" Chen Yue had a look of surprise on their faces: "The ugly girl hates Pei Zuo so much, it is impossible to follow him back to Gongling Ridge?" "The ugly girl is naturally impossible to go with Pei Zuo, but with her strength, she can''t resist, right?" Bi Tingdai frowned slightly: "Isn''t it possible? If she uses the power of chaos, we are not even our opponents." Then, suddenly a look of surprise came out: "Ah, it is said that chaos is already" "That''s it. Before, I said that let Xiao Luo ''eat'' it, causing it to ally with Pei Zuo because of fear." Li Fei''s face was startled: "Isn''t this chaos so stupid? But it has seen your strength with your own eyes, and you have the courage to oppose you?" "What if you don''t have the courage? How can life do everything in order to survive, and the only reason Chaos takes the risk to align with Pei Zuo is the wind curse." "Wind Spell?" When Yun Dan heard the words, their faces changed greatly: "Not good, isn''t that called Lang Ming?" Sun Wukong said calmly: "If I were Pei Zuo, I would definitely catch Lang Ming''s last life-saving straw in this situation." Fifty-one face disdain, but she now has a blind worship of Sun Wukong: "It''s whimsical, thinking that if you learn the wind curse, you can deal with Wukong''s brother, it''s just wishful thinking!" However, Yun Dan has a solemn look: "This Pei Zuo wants to use the temptation of the wind spell to cooperate with chaos. Does this person want to betray all humanity!" Fuqiu sighed, "I didn''t expect that there was such a scum, Fengyu curse, in our Xia Lan, it is really troublesome. The absolute power of the ancient beasts of the seal can erupt when displayed by us as human beings. "If it was performed by an ancient beast far beyond humankind, how terrible would it be?" Jing Fuqiu said so, Chen Yue looked at Sun Wukong with a tense look: "Brother Wukong, let''s hurry to Jiugongling. If this is the case, it will be a little troublesome!" "Trouble? No, it''s just an entertainment for me to play with." Fifth heard the words, his eyes shone with worship: "It''s worthy to be Brother Goku. This confidence is the most charming." "So, is it really okay?" Su Wukong''s attitude of belittle his opponent made Su Xi a little worried. Many tragedies started because of belittle his opponent. v25 Chapter 45： do not scare me Fuqiu''s complexion is also rare and serious: "Goku, I know you are strong, your strength is beyond doubt, but in this matter, please take it seriously. This is like the gap between Xia Lan and the ancient beasts. It s also very different, but it s still sealed by us. "Uh-huh." Chen Yue nodded unanimously when they heard what they said. No way, the name of Fengyu curse is too loud, they have to make them nervous and nervous, this is a challenge beyond the level, there is no reason to talk about Xia Lanshu. Sun Wukong heard the words and shook his head helplessly. He naturally knew the power of the wind spell, and he was very clear. He was as weak as Lang Ming. As long as he learned the wind spell, he could seal the ancient beast in seconds because of the wind spell. It is not the individual strength that is seen, but the power of the whole nature ''wind''. But even then, what can we do? Not to mention the power of nature s wind in the entire world, even if the worlds in this side are added together, Sun Wukong can easily kill him in addition to the Lord of this world. There is no need to make a big deal with such a weak opponent? Blame them in Chenyue. They don''t know exactly how Wu Gong exists. Sun Wukong smiled at one of the women''s newspapers and gave them a reassuring look: "Rest assured, I usually taught you, don''t underestimate any opponent, and I will naturally not let such a low-level mistake." "Just understand." After hearing that from Monkey King, they felt relieved. Looking at Sun Wukong, Yan Ruying yanked Mo Yi''s sleeve, and whispered, "What''s the identity of this person? It sounds awful. Of all of you, Lord Yundan is not the head?" For this benefactor who saved his brother, Mo Yi felt very fond and explained softly: "All of Sister Yun Dan''s power to defeat Qiqi is because of Brother Wukong, and the reason why we have such strength, also It s all because of Brother Goku s teachings. So, if you talk seriously, it s not Brother Yundan who defeats Qiqi, but Brother Goku. Not long ago, Brother Goku himself removed it. "I''m going to talk about it, it turns out that he is the best one!" Yan Ruying said, ran to the face of Sun Wukong with excitement, pulled his chest clothes, and handed him the pen in his hand: "That, Master Goku, sign your name, sign your name" Sun Wukong glanced at her flat chest and said calmly, "Sorry, I never sign." "Don''t do this, just sign a name, don''t be so stingy." Yan Ruying was not discouraged, but instead played her cheeky nature. However, Frost had a cold face, and the icy breath that burst out was frightening her heart: "Did you not hear the words of the master? Are you daring to confuse me? Don''t blame me!" Yan Ruying swallowed saliva, snorted, and ran to Mo Yi behind him, asking in a panic: "What is going on? Why is there zero in your team? Look at her, at least seven Soul level! " Bi Ting heard that, with her hands around her chest, she said with pride: "What seven souls, Frost is the first of the three souls." "I''m going to the Three Souls ?!" Yan Ruying heard the words, and he jumped away in a moment, pulling away from Sun Wukong and others, full of vigilance: "Why are you mixing with the Three Souls? Who are you? How could a human hero be associated with Zero, you guys don''t want to lie to me! " When I saw the fifth, he grinned: "This is more than that." Glancing at the little tail behind Sun Wukong: "Did you see that, she is the current Zero King?" "Zero King ?!" Yan Ruying heard the words, she was not scared, and her complexion turned white. However, at this moment, she was changed from the previous cheeky, but instead she was determined: "Good boy, it seems that we have planted today, you Go first, and give it to you as a teacher. " auzw.com "To walk together, I won''t leave you." Tu Chi is also wary of his face. Although he lost his memory, but the relationship between Zero and humans is too clear for him. Sun Wukong and others are associated with Zero. He subconsciously judged them as enemies. "Yo yo yo, do you want to shoot at us? Then try it!" The fifth one feared that the world would not be in a mess, smiled forward, and the cute expression put a lot of pressure on the two. Mo Yi patted her little head with anger, and came forward to explain: "You don''t need to be nervous. Now Zero has been subdued by Brother Goku. Now, Zero is also on our side." Chu Chi said coldly: "How could zero be subdued, you are my three year old?" "You young, your weakness limits your knowledge." The fifth contained the lollipop that Sun Wukong gave her halfway through her mouth, and smiled and smiled, "Goku s brother is so great, how can you, the bottom-level characters, Understand, to be fair, King Zero is just a pet beside Goku s brother. "Uh" Both Chi and Yan Ruying were astonished and stiffened: "Are you kidding me?" Looking at the shocked expression of their eyes, Su Xi deeply realized: "It''s hard to believe, right? I have the same experience as you." "Okay, don''t talk about messy things. If you love to believe it or not, I won''t have time to mess with you." Sun Wukong waved his hand and moved on. Chen Yue they hurried to keep up. Mo Yi watched after falling, and hesitated to persevere, persuading, "Come to me, come back to Gongling Ridge with us. After you restore your memory, you will naturally understand everything." Yan Ruying tore his tattered clothes and warned: "Don''t be fooled, these people are indeed suspicious." After pondering for a moment, he resolutely said, "Master, let''s just leave it alone, just like what she said. As long as I restore my memory, I can understand everything. I decided to go with them to Gongling Ridge." "Do you really plan to go to Gonggongling when I go? Isn''t Gonggongling a good place now? Xia Lan there has been controlled one by one, it is no longer the old Xia Lan, if you go, It''s the same as throwing yourself in the net! " "So, it''s even more going, isn''t it?" "Do you really plan to go?" "You must go!" "Well, now that you have this awareness, then you will sacrifice your gentleman for the teacher and go with you, hoping that this group of people is a good one, or it will be over. Chi Chi heard the words, as if she knew Yan Ruying for the first time, and stared at her tightly. "What to see? Don''t believe me, Master, I have such a bright and righteous side?" "Master, my view of you has changed." v25 Chapter 46： Battle of Jiugongling Staring at the stone wall in front of me. Chen Yue both showed a look of nostalgia: "I haven''t been here for several years, it really makes people miss it." "Let''s go, starting from today, this Gongling Ridge will restore the order of the past." Rao Yiyun Dan''s bland temperament was also a little excited at the moment. Sun Wukong nodded with a finger. Above the stone wall, a one-meter wide lintel gradually came out, and he could clearly see the steps that extended to the top of the mountain, and the figures of many chivalrous men standing on the mountain road. With the entrance of Sun Wukong and his party, the situation at the mountain pass at Jiugongling immediately became tense. All the Xia Lans were tense and looked at them with hostility. Even if they knew they were not, they still Never thought to flinch. Even if the memory is erased, they still retain the backbone of Xia Lan. "Are so many people welcoming us, really happy." The fifth looked at the crowd around, grinning, facing the hostility of many Tai Chi Xia Lan, but could not feel the slightest pressure. "You are finally here." Tianjingsha looked dignified, staring at Sun Wukong in front of him, and then swept over Yun Dan and others one by one. At the same time, he felt great pressure and continued his war. Chen Yue looked at her former companions, and they looked at them with hostility. There was some sadness in her heart: "Stop it, we are companions. You are only lost your memory and used by Pei Zuo." Qian Jun''s face was cold: "Less talk of nonsense, Xia Lan will not be associated with zero, you rebellious Xia Lan, less waste of words, today I will wait to swear to defend Jiugongling, you can never dream!" Tianjingsha shouted at the right time: "Oath to defend Jiugongling!" "Sworn to defend Jiugongling!" "Sworn to defend Jiugongling!" The waves were higher than the waves. Well, it looks like their morale is pretty good. Biting looked helpless: "How can we make us look like villains, which is really unpleasant, why no one will believe us?" Su Xi glanced at Xiao Luo and others behind her and rolled her eyes: "You have them behind you and want others to believe. How is that possible?" "Zero and Xia Lan are incompatible, it seems that this idea must be changed." Yun Dan looked calm, looking at Tian Jingsha and others, his eyes were sharp: "It seems that it is useless to say more, so use force. Solve it, Goku, you look for Pei Zuo''s whereabouts and leave it to us. " Fifth, looking at Yu Henxi, Shan Ghost Ballad, Tian Jingsha, and so on, he grinned: "Ah, ah, faced with so many legendary characters at once, people are under great pressure. I m a kid, but I still have to deal with some Be small, those people will leave it to you " With that said, with a trick, countless crickets emerged from the ground, opening the horn of battle. At the same time, Tian Jingsha and other Tai Chi Xia Lans also unveiled their bodies at the same time, encircling Sun Wukong and Yun Dan and others: "Archive!" With a cold drink from Tianjingsha, everyone''s Yuanzhang was released without reservation, echoing each other. "The heavens and the earth are twined, the five elements are in all directions, the sun, the moon and the stars are impermanent, and the nine palaces are united in a flood!" auzw.com With Tian Jingsha''s last enshrined lord, a huge Yuanzhang beam of light soared into the sky and exploded in the air, a star Yuanzhuang barrier was moving in all directions at an amazing speed. Spread, wrap this inside. "Are you enchanted, do you want to delay time?" Sun Wukong smiled indifferently. "It seems that Pei Zuo and Lang Ming haven''t realized the Fengyu curse yet. It''s a pity that I have given them enough time." "Before we die, I won''t let you step out of here!" Tian Jingsha''s face resolutely stared at Sun Wukong, his face looked like death, facing Sun Wukong, they already knew what the end would be, but for the sake of Gong Ling, for Xia Lan, they looked back. I have to say that Pei Zuo Ze''s skill is really good. Using the remaining justice in the hearts of Tian Jingsha and others, his love for Xun Gongling, and using the zero next to Sun Wukong, they turned them around. . In fact, if there is no such thing as Xiao Luo and others beside Sun Wukong, with the IQ of the mountain ghost ball, I''m afraid I have already discovered Pei Zuo''s flaws; unfortunately, because Sun Wukong has zero more beside him, Pei Zuo has the opportunity to ride , Eliminating the doubts of the mountain ghosts on him. Because the world knows that zero is bad, and Xia Lan is an enemy that cannot coexist with mankind, and Xia Lan, who is compatible with zero, is not a rebellious Xia Lan, or what? "Willn''t you let me take a step?" Sun Wukong looked at Tian Jingsha with a playful look: "Where are you confident? Because of this so-called enchantment?" The ghost of the mountain chanted and said, "This enchantment is completely isolated from the outside world, unless it is forcibly destroyed. Otherwise, you do nt want to take a step here. We know you are strong, but if you want to forcibly destroy, even you, I m afraid Take a moment. " "Really." Sun Wukong smiled indifferently. "Is it your confidence in this enchantment, or is there a misunderstanding of my strength?" Step out, Sun Wukong is already outside the enchantment. "This is this? !!!" Tian Jingsha and others were frightened. Zhong Kui''s face was dignified: "It is indeed the Lord Sun Wukong, and it really cannot be measured by common sense!" "Also, this kind of egg shell that breaks at the touch is not as strong as you think." Sun Wukong said, flicking on the enchantment with one finger, only listening to the click, a spider web-like crack all the way Diffusion, and then shattered in the shocking eyes of Tian Jingsha and others. "This this this this" "It seems that we still underestimated his terrible strength!" The ghost of the mountain ghost was shocked and shocked. The strength of this enchantment was a combination of all their Yuan Tai Chi Xuan Lan''s Yuanzheng, and it was collapsed with a finger. This difference in strength is quite different. Exist, how can they be rivals? Even if you have already achieved awareness, you can experience it physically and mentally, but it is another feeling. "I''ll leave it to you." Sun Wukong said, picking up Xiaoya and placing her on a big rock, sitting down, and setting up a light curtain to envelope her: "You just stay here and watch the show, go up Increase your knowledge. " Xiaoya heard the words, and suddenly stunned: "Hey? !!! Will my brother leave me here alone?" "Rest assured, there is this light curtain, no one can hurt you." Sun Wukong patted her little shoulder, stepped out, and already appeared outside the circle of war. Tian Jingsha looked at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, and she expressed her worry: "I hope that the leader and that bright young friend will be fine" v25 Chapter 47： Bunzaki After leaving the ghosts of the mountain and others to Yun Dan to deal with them, Sun Wukong went to the palace palace alone. If he is also involved in the battle, although it can be determined in an instant, but Chen Yue is not their soy sauce, so leave them a chance to play. When he came to the place where the current leader lived, Sun Wukong did not see Pei Zuo and Lang Ming, but was blocked by two unexpected and unexpected peopleYeyang and Wenqi. Speaking of Ye Yang, in the original book, he used Bai Han''s ambitions to control Xia Gongling for a while; but because of Sun Wukong''s relationship, they simply did not have the opportunity to play, and because of Chen Yue''s relationship, Sun Wukong also No less dealing with Bo Han, knowing that Sun Wukong''s powerful Bo Han, naturally also lost the kind of ambition in the original. Unexpectedly, losing such an available object as Bai Han, Ye Yang now came together with Pei Zuo. But think of his hatred for the broken array, hatred for zero, it is understandable to do so. Hatred is a terrible power, after all, it can make anyone do anything crazy. In the original work, Ye Yang can still resolve the misunderstanding with the broken array, but here, the broken array has been sacrificed early in the battle with Qiqi, and there is no chance to meet with Ye Yang, then the misunderstanding will continue. Fumizaki also said that they would return to Gongling Ridge. "This road is not accessible, please go back." Ye Yang looked at Sun Wukong with a cold look, and there was an evil spirit in his eyebrows, which was the evil spirit given by hatred. Sun Wukong ignored Ye Yang''s words directly, but just glanced at him, and fixed his eyes on Wen Qi''s body: "Xia Lan, but he has zero force, and it is strangely zero force. This is really It s a surprise, is this Qiqiqi a Xiaoqiang, how can it be cleaned up? " Wen Qi was naturally silent. Under the expression of San Wu, a pair of bright eyes showed a touch of tension. After all, Sun Wukong''s reputation was outside, and it was difficult for her not to be nervous. Seeing Sun Wukong ignoring himself directly, Ye Yang sang again and said, "Hurry up and leave, this is not where you should come." "Oh, it''s not small." Sun Wukong''s face was indifferent, his figure flashed, and he had already appeared in front of Ye Yang. Before he could react in the future, he had already struck his chest with one foot and stepped on the ground. "puff!" Just momentarily, Ye Yang spurted a large mouthful of blood, his face flushed, and then became pale as paper. Sun Wukong looked at him with a downward attitude: "This strength is your arrogant capital?" Ye Yang stared at Sun Wukong with a look of horror. He naturally understood Sun Wukong''s horror, but he did not expect that after his own experience, he was so horrible that he could not even make any resistance in the hands of the other party. Force, not even a response. Fumizaki''s pupils narrowed, with zero force surging in his hands, and he shot at Sun Wukong with one palm. "Little girl, don''t accompany me for such an attack." Sun Wukong reached out and lightened Wen Qi''s forehead, and the latter flew out in a muffled hum and fell to the ground, but it could not slow down for a while. Come on. auzw.com Ye Yang coughed twice, and a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth: "It is indeed the power of Lord Sun Wukong to kill the ancient beasts, and it is indeed not the human power to reach." Sun Wukong: "It looks like you haven''t been brainwashed, so why do you walk with Pei Zuo?" The flame of hatred surged in Ye Yang''s eyes: "Because of hatred, once the seeds of hate are planted, they will soon take root and sprout and grow into towering trees. Even after rain and wind, they will become dead wood, and they will fall into ruin. At that time, press your broken torso against the top of your head, entangle your body with dead branches, drag you into the dark mire, and you will never be able to extricate yourself. " Sun Wukong: "Simply put, it''s your pride." Ye Yang roared out, "What do you know, people like you can never understand the pain we have suffered, and the pain and hatred that such pain has given us." "I really don''t understand, I''m not interested, and what is it with me?" "We hate zero. Zero is evil. It shouldn''t exist in the world. Zero should be completely wiped out, but you are associated with zero, and you have saved zero. You have betrayed humanity and are our enemies!" After hearing this, Sun Wukong suddenly couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Oh, your idea is very interesting and idiot. I''m too lazy to teach you brain damage." Sun Wukong kicked Ye Yang out and kicked it out, and the latter rolled on the ground for many laps before stopping with all the scale injuries. Sun Wukong walked slowly to Wen Qi''s side and squatted: "Well, do you have the same idea as him?" Fumizaki remained silent, but looked at her with an angry look. "It seems that you have already told me the answer, you people, it is really boring, one by one is so self-righteous, and also say that I betrayed humanity, you do not think carefully, what are you doing now? Are you clear about Pei Zuo''s purpose? You are fighting against Xia Lan and destroying Gongling Ridge. If Xia Lan does not exist in this world, you say, who is the sinner? " Fumizaki froze for a moment, and was puzzled. In fact, their purpose is very simple: to help Pei Zuo, use Pei Zuo, and then go to the original work, and control Pei Zuo just like Bo Han. As for the purpose of Pei Zuo, they naturally know one or two, but what can they do? As long as they use Pei Zuo to control the palace, then Xia Lan still exists, but just listening to Sun Wukong''s words, it seems that they still have Know the conspiracy exists? Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed Wen Qi''s face, and said, "Looking at your face, you do nt know the true face of Pei Zuo. You want to use Pei Zuo. Is nt Pei Zuo using you, your enemy? Should it be fake leaves? Do you know that fake leaves have actually aligned with Pei Zuo? " Wen Qi heard that his boss suddenly opened his eyes, and was obviously startled. Ye Yang in the distance apparently heard it too, and a roar of excitement exclaimed, "What are you talking about? Pei Zuo has already formed an alliance with Fake Ye?" "You look pretty scheming for the city government, why are you so idiot doing things this time? Pei Zuo is not only allied with false leaves, but also secretly making zero. Do you know?" "How is this possible!" Ye Yang seemed surprised by the news. "It''s ridiculous. A person who hates zero is working with the person who created it. You have so many ideas." v25 Chapter 48： Underground palace After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Ye Yang''s complexion was very ugly: "To create zero, we must have zero force as a medium. No wonder Pei Zuo will come to me to cooperate with me. It turned out that he wanted to use zero force in our body. What a calculation! " Sun Wukong sarcastically said: "Aren''t you a pretty good plan, so far, Pei Zuo still thinks you have been controlled by him, really a dog biting a dog." Ye Yang heard the words, his face suddenly darkened, and he was described as a dog. He was naturally unhappy. If he couldn''t move now, he would have already started. Sun Wukong said indifferently: "It seems that you now know a little bit about the situation now, then do you know again, whose zero force Pei Zuo is using to create zero?" Wen Qi heard that Dai Mei frowned slightly, apparently thinking of something. Yeyang Shen said: "Is it Xin Yuan? I said why she hasn''t returned after taking this task for so long. Did she suffer from Pei Zuo''s poisonous hand?" "Who knows?" Sun Wukong looked at Wen Qi: "Little sister, if you want to know the answer, come with me to see it." Then, stood up and walked towards the inner temple. Wen Qi heard the words, but turned his head to look at Ye Yang. Ye Yang looked cloudy and uncertain. After a moment of contemplation, he finally made up his mind: "Follow him, if you really find that Pei Zuo is experimenting with our people, kill him!" In fact, what he wanted to see with him in the past was that he had been scrapped by Sun Wukong, his bones were broken, and it was impossible to stand up. Unless he was treated by Sun Wukong, he could only spend his life in bed. pass. Wen Qi said nothing, looking at Ye Yang, indifferent eyes, a hint of worry emerged. Ye Yang immediately sank: "Don''t worry about me, I can''t die, just follow him!" Wen Qi nodded silently, trotting to keep pace with Sun Wukong In the aisle, looking at the girl behind him, Sun Wukong was curious: "Speaking, can''t you speak or don''t want to speak?" Fumizaki just followed quietly, as if he hadn''t heard it, and ignored it. "You look like this, and suddenly reminded me of someone, she used to be like you, she couldn''t talk" Wen Qi heard that his indifferent complexion finally fluctuated. "Actually, I can see that the hatred in your heart is far less deep than Ye Yang. Even, justice as Xia Lan still exists. Then, knowing that Pei Zuo is not a good person, why should you follow Ye Yang? ? " The silent Wen Qi finally fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong. auzw.com "Did you say that he saved you, um, knowingly, it has nothing to do with righteousness and evil, and it''s fun and interesting, and I like most people like you." Stopping and looking at Wen Qi seriously, he dug up Ye Yang''s corner: "How about, do you want to come and do things with my men?" Wen Qi looked at Sun Wukong so steadily, without any expression. "Is this rejected?" Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "Don''t decline so fast, I will give you a day to think about it. You know, there are many benefits to being my own. First, I can achieve anything for you. One is not too much a wish for me, remember, it is anything! " "" Wen Qi lowered his eyes and ignored Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong smiled and didn''t say much. The seeds had been planted. He knew very well that it wouldn''t be long before Wen Qiqi would deliver it to the door. The two were silent all the way and didn''t open their mouths, but Wen Qi watched Sun Wukong''s light-cooked road open all kinds of hidden organs, but a little doubt appeared in his eyes. In the end, Sun Wukong stopped at a closed wall: "Here it is, you should have learned the earthen art, right? Forget it, there is a prohibition on absorbing yuan in this wall. For you to come Said, the consumption is too large, I haven''t reached the destination yet, I''m afraid I''m already tired, and I will have to carry you back. " Speaking, regardless of whether Wen Qi agreed or disagreed, Sun Wukong reached out and held her hand, and went straight through the wall and went in. In the dark space, Wen Qi allowed Sun Wukong to stop and hold his hand, but she was full of surprise, because she clearly felt that Sun Wukong used to penetrate into the wall. Lanshu is not a zero skill, and this man really has a power that ordinary people don''t know. About ten minutes had passed, and the dark space suddenly became bright. Wen Qi had already discovered that she and Sun Wukong had been deep in a narrow tunnel, with torches on both walls, extending all the way forward, full of strangeness and mysterious. But this is not important. What''s important is that she now clearly feels that there are countless zero forces here, walking around, the deepest, and even a zero force that she is extremely familiar with, is definitely Xin Yuan Zero force, there is nothing wrong. Wen Qi Daimei frowned slightly and looked at Sun Wukong, apparently urging him to move forward. "I didn''t expect that Pei Zuo has produced so many zeros, and the hiding is really deep enough." After feeling a sentence, Sun Wukong walked down the deepest part of the tunnel. It''s just that their invasion obviously attracted the attention of the zero hidden in the tunnel, and they besieged from all directions. "I''m not interested in playing with you now, I''m getting away from me." Sun Wukong drank aloud, with unquestionable majesty, originally filled with hostile heavy zeros, one by one, as if frightened by great looks. It disappears into the ground and walls. Wen Qi took a look at Sun Wukong in amazement, but he was not shocked. It was not taken for granted that he could be the master of Zero King. Along the way, looking at the group of zeros who have detoured and evaded, Wen Qi secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, she followed behind Wu Wukong, otherwise a fierce battle was necessary. Although the zeros here are only zeros, the emphasis is on the quantity, the place is narrow, and there is a prohibition on absorbing Yuanzhang. Even if Tai Chi Xia Lan is here, it will be consumed. In the original book, Pei Zuo Ke did not make such a big hand. It seems that because of Wu Gong s relationship, Pei Zuo felt great pressure, so he made such a big hand. The hand is not big. Where is he confident? Compete with Yun Dan and others? All the way unimpeded, Wen Qi followed Sun Wukong to the deepest place in the earth palace, watching the figure of the woman tied to the altar, indifferent eyes, a trace of anger flashed away .. v25 Chapter 49： Xin Yuan "A good little girl, it''s really pitiful to be tied here for years," Sun Wukong said with emotion. It was only in his emotion that Wen Qi had rescued the girl, but the girl kept her eyes closed and saw no signs of recovery, Wen Qi could not help looking at Sun Wukong. "She was tied here all the year round, and she was always used to extract the zero force from her body to experiment and create zero. Her body was overdrawn and could not support it. Fortunately, it came in time. If it is a few months late, it is estimated that You have to hang up. "Sun Wukong just glanced at the situation of the girl. Wen Qi looked at Sun Wukong with fixed eyes, seemingly asking if there was any help. "Rest assured, I will help you to survive if you are dead." Sun Wukong smiled indifferently, the light in his hands shone, and poured on the girl''s body, so that his original pale complexion instantly restored blood and ruddy, his eyes moved slightly At times, it opened. "Look, don''t you wake up now?" The joy in Wen Qi''s eyes flashed away, and it was impossible to detect, and it was to restore Sanwu''s indifferent expression. "It''s you!" The girl seemed to be surprised when she saw Wen Qi, and her voice was a little cold. The relationship between the two seemed not so good. Fumizaki stood up in silence, not caring about her, as if ignoring her directly. "Finally there is someone who can talk. I said, anyway, I saved you, even if you don''t express your thanks, at least say hello." After listening to Sun Wukong, the girl finally fixed her eyes on him: "Did you save me?" "Apart from me, do you think she has the ability to break in here?" The girl was silent for a while, and she was naturally aware of her condition. However, she clearly felt that her body was weakening day by day. She had already predicted that she would not live long, but now, except for weakness, it seems No big deal. In other words, this person not only saved her from here, but also regained her life from the king''s hands, and was a little curious about Sun Wukong: "Who are you?" Sun Wukong asked, "Is the girl now so rude?" The girl was silent for a moment and said, "My name is Xin Yuan, can you tell me what your name is now?" "Sun Wukong, I don''t mind if you want to call me Wukong Brother." Xin Yuan heard the words and immediately widened his eyes: "Sun Wukong ?! Master Yun Dan? The one who was so persecuted that he did not dare to show up ?!" "There are still people who remember me, it''s really touching." "Your name is known to Xia Lan, but no one knows it. Although Xie Gongling has the leadership, everyone agrees that you are the true uncrowned king." One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed: "You have been trapped for too long, and you have not been active all year round. Your limbs have temporarily lost the ability to move. I have suffered a little, and I see you pleasing to the eye. Let me carry you back." Xin Yuan tried to stand up a bit, and found that his limbs really couldn''t help him. He couldn''t help but glance at Wen Qiqi. Seeing the other person''s cold attitude was obviously beyond expectation, so he nodded to Sun Wukong. auzw.com Sun Wukong carried her on his back, facing Xin Yuan, not to mention that this girl was quite expected. Walking back and forth all the way, Xin Yuan looked at the empty palace, full of doubts: "What about zero here? And the **** fake leaf and Pei Zuo?" Sun Wukong: "Everything is hidden in fear, Pei Zuo, it should be hidden in fear too. As for false leaves, I have been killed." "You killed the fake leaf ?!" Xin Yuan heard, his eyes suddenly flashed, and Sun Wukong clearly felt that her delicate body was trembling slightly, and her heartbeat was also accelerating a lot, obviously she was excited: "It''s so good That **** thing, if it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have been locked up here! It''s a pity that I couldn''t kill him myself! But fortunately, there is a Pei Zuo Zai, this bastard, I must kill him myself Solve my hatred! " "Pei Zuo, you might be a little overwhelmed when you want to kill him. Before he absorbed the power of the fall, he is not your enemy. Now, he has the power of chaos, even less hope." "That guy has control of the power of chaos? How is this possible! Is the power of chaos so good?" "A person is driven to a dead end, and everything can be done. Chaos and Pei Zuo were scared by me. It is not surprising that they can cooperate with each other." Xin Yuan and Wen Qi heard nothing but half a word, and one person could be so scared that they could be forced together by the existence of humans and ancient beasts. In the whole world, the only person who can have this kind of deterrence is Sun Wukong. The two chatted along the way, and Wen Qi followed silently. Unconsciously, they had already left the palace. I once again enjoyed the warmth of the warm sunlight shining on my body. At this moment, Xin Yuan learned that this simple thing was so beautiful. People are like this. Only when they lose do they know how to cherish, and what they do nt like before, is so precious. Wen Qi didn''t care about Xin Yuan, who couldn''t hold his emotions in the sun, but walked out hurriedly, looking at the red **** and swollen Ye Yang lying on the ground, ran anxiously, released Yuan Zhen, and wanted to heal his wounds No trace of effect was seen, and finally a little anxiety appeared on the indifferent face. Because Ye Yang''s condition at this time was really bad, his whole bone was broken, causing a lot of internal bleeding, making his skin **** and swollen. It looked extraordinarily horrible. He was already out of breath and had less breath. He originally thought that he could restrain the injury with his own strength, but he was horrified to find out afterwards that no matter how hard he tried, there was no effect at all. Jokingly, he was severely wounded by Sun Wukong himself. It is an absolute real injury. Except for the existence of the same level as Sun Wukong, no one can recover it. "That''s Lord Ye Yang, what happened to him?" At this moment, Xin Yuan also noticed Ye Yang not far away, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. Maybe it was because she was cured with her own Yuanzhang all the way, she barely walked to Yeyang''s side, looking at Yeyang''s horrible look, her pupils shrunk slightly, and her cheeky face said: "Who did it? " Fumizaki turned and looked at Sun Wukong. Xin Yuan was startled and said, "Is it the Lord Yeyang you hurt?" Sun Wukong spread his arms in two hands: "He and Pei Zuo are in a cooperative relationship, we are in a hostile relationship." v25 Chapter 50： Xia Lan vs Rebellion Xin Yuan heard that she was silent immediately, and the relationship between Ye Yang and Pei Zuo was naturally clear, so it was only natural that she was hostile to Sun Wukong. "Since you think we are the enemy, why save me?" "Save you?" Sun Wukong could not help asking: "Why don''t you think you are my captive now?" "Oh?" Xin Yuan could not help but understand it? Wen Qi did not have nonsense, but stared at Sun Wukong. Although she didn''t speak, Sun Wukong read the meaning she wanted to express at a glance: "You want to ask me, can you save him, right? Small, this minor injury is just a hand to me, just Why should I rescue? I am the enemy, but I have no obligation to save him, and I am wounded. If I am saving, wouldn''t it be unjustifiable. " "You!" Xin Yuan was obviously angry, but just thinking about their current position, they seemed to have a reason for not helping them, and they were already very polite without killing them directly. Wen Qi looked at Ye Yang''s breath getting weaker and anxious under her heart, and her life was saved by Ye Yang. How could she watch him die like this, and hesitated and struggled under her heart, He did make a sound, kneeled in front of Sun Wukong, stretched out a finger, pointed at Ye Yang, his face was firm. Sun Wukong pretended not to understand: "What do you want to express? I don''t understand sign language." Xin Yuan frowned and explained: "Wun Qi means, what you said before, is it still worth it? She wants you to rescue Lord Yeyang." Sun Wukong was slightly surprised: "Oh, can you think of it? If you become my subordinate, you must dedicate absolute loyalty, that is to say, from now on, everything you own will not belong to you, but to me. Are you sure you want to take care of yourself in order to save such an old man? " Wen Qi frowned slightly, seeming to recall his painful memories when he was injected with zero force Finally, watching Wuwu nodded firmly. Xin Yuan explained aside: "Fun Qi said that her life was saved by Lord Ye Yang, and now it is just returned to him." "I can''t see that you have three faces without expressions, and you still have such a serious side. I really did not read the wrong person. Very well, if this is your wish, I can do it for you, but Are you really wasting this wish on him? You know what I mean by ''any''. " Wen Qi pointed at Ye Yang and nodded firmly. "That''s what you wish." Sun Wukong waved his hand, the light poured down and radiated on Ye Yang''s body, but for a moment, his horrific redness and swelling had been restored as before. This is like a miracle scene, which saw Wen Qi and Xin Yuan''s eyes widened. Ye Yang suddenly opened her eyes and flew back, looking at Wen Qi with a look of relief: "It seems that it was wise to save you then." Obviously, everything he saw just now was in his eyes. Sun Wukong glanced at Yeyang: "There is nothing more to do with you here, hurry up and remember, only once, if the next time, I will not let you have the opportunity to give birth." "Huh!" Ye Yang looked very ugly, glanced at Xin Yuan, and said coldly, "If you appear here, it seems that Pei Zuo is indeed using us to do small moves!" After a cold hum, several disappeared into the distance. "Master Yeyang!" Xin Yuan met and was trying to keep up, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "You seem to have forgotten your current identity." auzw.com Xin Yuan looked stunned: "You don''t really take me as a captive?" "What do you say?" "It''s too much. People just obviously thank you so much." "Then I''ll return the gratitude to you." "" Xin Yuan was stunned for a long time and was speechless. I did not expect that the legendary Sun Wukong was such an unruly guy. After teasing Xin Yuan, Sun Wukong did not care about her, but carefully sensed the entire Gongling Ridge, but it was an accidental discovery. He didn''t feel the breath of Pei Zuo. The guy had apparently fled with his mother and son and the ugly sister Gongling. "Have you escaped? It is a wise choice. It seems that the wind curse has failed to learn it." Xin Yuan heard the words, but Dai Mei frowned: "You mean, Pei Zuo is no longer in Jiugongling?" "What the **** are you, do you need me to teach you what is polite?" "No!" Xin Yuan shook his head in haste: "Master Sun Wukong!" "The word Sun is removed." "Master Goku!" "That''s good." Sun Wukong smiled and touched Xin Yuan''s head, and the latter could only smile back bitterly. At this moment, the sky not far from the sky suddenly rose to five beams of light, forming a huge mask falling down and forming an enchantment, together with the place where Sun Wukong was enveloped. "This is the unbelievable uphill sky of the mountain ghost ball. It seems that the situation is about to end soon." Sun Wukong beckoned to Xin Yuan and Wen Qi: "Let''s go, let''s go and see." When Sun Wukong arrived, the battle was almost coming to an end, and only the three of them were still struggling to support-Shan Ghost Ballad, Xi Henxi, and Tian Jingsha, and the rest were all lying down. But it has already reached the end of the road. Although the mountain ghost ballads have used even the sacred inverse sky, but Chen Chenyue both practiced the mentality taught by Sun Wukong and ignored his sacred sky. However, the mountain ghost ball uses the absolute negative air, not to restrict Yun Dan and others, only to restore the Yuan Yuan consumed by himself. But even so, they remain at stake. Although the strength of the three of them is not much different from those of Yun Dan and others, how much Yuan Yuan''s quantity and endurance are far inferior to those of Yun Dan. After a few big moves, Yuan Zhen is insufficient, but Yun Dan Their big move is to put money away, and the outcome is already obvious. "How many Xia Lan arts are this already? Are their Yuanzhangs infinite?" The mountain ghost ball once again used Yuanzhang inverse to add a little Yuanzhang to the three of them, watching Yundan and others still It is really helpless to see the slightest exhaustion. Even the Lord Sun Wukong makes people feel desperate, why are these people so difficult? Thanks to them, they have been guarding Pu Gongling for several years. It seems that in the past few years, they were really held back by the Zero King and couldn''t take the shot, instead of not being able to attack Jiugongling. "Tianjingsha, Mountain Ghost Ballad, Xunxian Xi, don''t make unnecessary struggles. We just don''t want to hurt you so much that we will keep you dead until now. If you are stubborn and resist, you are welcome to modify it!" --rm-> v25 Chapter 51： New domination "Tianjingsha, Mountain Ghost Ballad, Xunxian Xi, don''t make unnecessary struggles. We just don''t want to hurt you so much. Only then will you stand still. If you are stubborn and stubborn, don''t blame us! '''' Yun Dan looked in front of her, she screamed, and the fighting continued until now, and they had no patience to pass on. The ghosts of the mountains, Xi Henxi, and Tianjingsha are all dignified at this time. They are also very clear. The battle has now ended, but the victory has been divided. Otherwise, they would not fight for each other. Yun Dan and others would not want to be hurt. As for their lives, the three of them were taken long ago. It''s just that you can''t do it. Fuqiu stared at the mountain ghost ball, Shen Shen said, "Don''t you always think that you are smart? Mountain ghost ball, haven''t you noticed anything wrong? If you really think we are still The traitorous Xia Lan, why not take these injured Xia Lan to Tu Yi Yi Lin, and after they have recovered their memory, the truth will come out naturally. " "This" Tianjingsha heard the words, but looked at the mountain ghost ballads and scorching eve: "How do you two feel?" The ghost of the mountain ghost frowned slightly: "Everything is here, and there is no reason for the other party to make any deception or trap. Let''s accompany them to the Yilin Forest." Qian Henxi heard the words and looked at Yundan and others: "Okay, let''s go with you to the Yilin Forest and see what tricks you want to play!" "I won''t fight anymore, but I made a special trip to watch the show." Sun Wukong took Wen Qi and Xin Yuan to express some disappointment. After seeing Sun Wukong, Chen Yue showed a happy look, and surrounded the past slightly: "Brother Wukong, has the matter been resolved? Where is the ugly girl? What about Pei Zuo?" Sun Wukong spread his arms with both hands: "That guy hasn''t realized the wind curse yet. He knows that he''s out of reach, and he''s already running away with his ugly girl, Lang Ming, and his son." "Impossible!" Annoyed out loudly: "The leader only retreated temporarily to understand the wind curse. Once successful, the leader will definitely come back!" "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you." Sun Wukong glanced at disturbing dragons, and looked at Chen Henxi and others again. "Go and see where Pei Zuo lives, there is a ground palace built in it, dense Countless zeros, those zeros, were created by Pei Zuo in conjunction with false leaves, and the medium is the Xinyuan girl next to me, who I just rescued from that palace. " "This" The mountain ghost ball and others looked at each other, they were not talking nonsense, and ran directly to the place where Pei lived. Sun Wukong didn''t manage them either, and after reading it, they must know everything. Fuqiu was angry: "I didn''t expect that Pei Zuo even created zero. I knew this before. He shouldn''t have been exiled before, but killed him directly!" After waiting for ten minutes, all three of Tianjingsha came back with black faces. "How, now you should know, who is the rebel Xia Lan?" The three men in the scorch mark bowed down and saluted: "Sorry, I didn''t expect us to help you." Yun Dan: "Now that we understand the situation, hurry and help us take these people to the Memories Forest and help them find their lost memories." With the efforts of a group of people, all the Xia Lans in Xie Gongling were taken to Fai Yilin, and as each Xia Lan recovered his memory, Pei Zuo''s charges were completely implemented. But unfortunately, some memories of Tai Chi Xia Lan, such as Xi Henxi, have not been recovered. Yun Dan frowned: "It seems that your memory beads have been hidden by Pei Zuo, and this guy is still hiding his hands." Biting looked at Wen Qi aside: "You used to pay for your sins. Do you know anything about their memory beads?" auzw.com Fumizaki shook his head. "It seems that if you want to restore your memory, you have to find Pei Zuo." Tian Jingsha said solemnly: "But now that Gong Gong Ling has just recovered, and the group is headless, you must first elect a new leader." The fifth pinched his lips and said, "Do you still need to say, who is more qualified than Goku, besides Brother Goku?" Chen Yue and other women all nodded, and even Tian Jingsha did not have any objection. However, Sun Wukong is not interested in the position of the leader: "I am not interested in whoever you want to be the leader." Biting immediately rushed up: "Brother Wukong, this is the leader, how mighty! Are you really improper?" "You love to be you." Biting''s eyes brightened: "Really?" "You come here to make trouble." Yun Dan brought Biting behind him: "Not everyone can take the position of this leader, can you bear that responsibility?" With that, he looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face: "Goku, aren''t you really improper? Now you are the only uncontroversial candidate for the Gongling Ridge." Sun Wukong: "Even if I don''t, aren''t you the great hero who killed Qiqi, no one will object to you?" Tian Jingsha and others heard that both eyes were bright. If Sun Wukong is not interested in the position of the leader, then Yun Dan is indeed the most suitable candidate for the leader. "It seems that you are the leader, Yun Dan, don''t postpone it!" "This" Yun Dan just wanted to postpone, but it was Tianjingsha who had already kneeled down and paid homage: "Xuantiandian Zhendi, Tianjingsha, see the leader!" "Zhitiandianzhen, the envoy of the town, see the leader of Xichen Xi!" Some people begin, all kneeling down one by one, see the new commander. Looking at the crowd who was kneeling down on black, Rao was calm with Yun Dan, but also became a little uncomfortable: "Hey, you all get up quickly, me and me" "Yeah, Yun Dan, you don''t have to leave me." Fuqiu said: "Except for Master Goku, here is only you who are the most qualified. Now there is no head in the Dragon Palace, it is critical that you don''t postpone it. Now. " "Then I will be the commander for the time being, and when the palace is settled down, we are holding a new commander election ceremony." Fuqiu grinned, "That''s it, my lord." Yun Dan ignored the ridicule of Fuqiu, but immediately entered his role: "Now, for the time being, Pei Zuo''s affairs will not be controlled for the time being, and the internal affairs of Xie Gongling will be resolved first. The three of you are going to take away those zeros in the underground palace, they ca nt stay in the palace palace. " "Yes!" "Yan Henxi, Shan Ghost Ballad, you will continue to be responsible for the memory recovery of other disciples" With the orders issued by Yun Dan, there was really a little dominance. Next, there were some trivial matters inside the palace, and Sun Wukong had no interest in participating, and took Xiaoya directly, and Su Xi returned to the Temple of Heaven. .. v25 Chapter 52： Wind Spell In a hidden canyon, Pei Zuoyu held Lang Ming and others, and several of his henchmen were hiding here. Looking at Langming without progress, Pei''s left face was gloomy, holding Mei Ran''s neck standing next to the cliff and staring at Langming in front of her: "The time of day is almost over, it seems that the wind is cursing you There is no hope. In this case, your mother and son have no effect on me. " Lang Ming heard the words, with anxiety on his face: "Isn''t there still a few hours? You are giving me a few hours, I will definitely understand the wind curse!" The chaos in Pei Zuo''s body is also anxious to say: "Hey, I said you wouldn''t really want to kill their mother and son, right? He is the only hope to learn the wind curse, you can''t give him a little time? You think this wind Is the curse so easy to learn? " "Give him time?" Pei Zuoyin grimace: "I give him time, who will give us time? Now I am afraid that Gongling Ling has been occupied by that Sun Wukong. Waiting for them to be empty-handed is our doomsday. Do you think it''s safe for us to hide in this enchantment? Tell you the truth, Chen Yue, Biting, etc., no one can detect them. This enchantment cannot avoid their detection. , Let alone that Sun Wukong! " "Mom, I suddenly discovered that it was a wrong decision to cooperate with you!" Chaos opened his mouth and mumbled, "I don''t know if I''m too late to regret it?" Pei Zuo replied with a cold hum: "Remorse? With that master''s ability, what you have done, I am afraid that he is already in his control. Now, you and I are already grasshoppers tied to the same line. " Chaos heard the words, immediately blew his hair, and roared, "Grass! Labor and capital are not grasshoppers, labor and capital are chaos. The worst evil beast in ancient times, Pei Zuo, do you dare to humiliate me? Believe me or swallow you?" "You have the ability to swallow it?" "I, I" chaos for a long time, and finally twitched my head: "Oh, I suddenly feel that my future is dark! Uh, ugly girl, how about a discussion?" The ugly girl turned her head: "Hum you are a badass, I ignore you." Chaotic and anxious, I had to spread his breath on Lang Ming''s body: "I said boy, can you comprehend the wind curse? This is all about our lives!" "What does it matter to you?" "If you ca nt comprehend the wind curse, we won''t be able to compete with that Sun Wukong master. The only thing waiting for us is death, and your mother and son will be killed by Pei Zuo, what do you say?" "What''s the **** with him!" Pei Zuo''s gloomy face: "Don''t you say that the ancient Xia Lan was the wind curse that you realized after you fell off the cliff? I see, just put him off the cliff Try it out. " Chaos heard the words and said loudly: "Try it?" Pei Zuo didn''t call the constant chaos in his body, but instead looked at Lang Ming, and squeezed the hand of Mei Ran''s neck tighter: "You choose it by yourself, is it you who jumped off the cliff alone, or me Let your mother jump with you! " "You!" Lang Ming was so angry that he just wanted to yell and scold, but saw that Pei Zuo was holding his mother''s hand on the edge of the cliff. As long as his hand was loose, his mother would fall into the abyss. "Wait, wait for me to jump! I jump!" Lang Ming saw this, anxious: "But you have to promise me, whether I succeed or not, you have to let sister Mei, otherwise I would rather die than you would Wish! " "Yes, if you are really dead, it doesn''t make much sense for me to keep this woman, and it''s OK to spare her." Mei Ran''s face flushed with redness, and she said, "Lang Ming, don''t listen to him. How can you believe such a bastard? Isn''t it just death? My mother is not afraid of it! Lang Ming, don''t be threatened by him. Your father is a salvation. Hero, don''t discredit him " auzw.com Pei Zuo frowned slightly, his face indifferent. "You have too much nonsense. It seems that you want to jump down with your son." "Don''t! Don''t! Don''t!" Lang Mingda was anxious and hurriedly stopped: "I jump, don''t hurt Mei Mei, Mei Mei, you must live! Otherwise, my sacrifice will be great!" Mei Ran''s pupils were tense for a moment, and she yelled, "Lang Ming don''t" Unfortunately, Lang Ming has turned a deaf ear, standing on the edge of the cliff, feeling the breeze blowing across his face: "Don''t lie to me, don''t lie to me. This has to do with my life and my mother." Leaning forward, Lang Ming has fallen into the abyss "Lang Ming! No !!!" Mei Ran met, but hissed Sun Temple, in the courtyard where Sun Wukong lives. Sun Wukong, who was originally playing with Xiaoya, suddenly raised his head and looked south. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but show a smile: "I didn''t expect that they were accidentally beaten and learned." "What did you learn? Brother Goku?" The fifth leaned over, looking curious. "Then Langming has found the trick to learn the wind curse, and then something interesting will happen again." Yun Dan, who had just walked into the courtyard, happened to hear this, and Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Looks like we have to be prepared." Secluded canyon. Pei Zuo looked under the cliff, and the sudden wind rising suddenly caused his eyes to widen: "Is this this?" Er, at this moment, the chaos in his body was more excited than he was: "Yes! That''s right! That''s the feeling! That''s the feeling! That kid really understands the wind curse !!" "Suddenly realized" The ugly girl stared blankly at the figure who was lifted up by the tornado, and her eyes widened for a while. "Windspell! This is Windswine!" Pei Zuo shivered with excitement and excitement: "So strong oppression! Is this the natural power carried by the whole nature! Sure enough! You can win! As long as you have With this power, we can win! " However, in the excitement of Pei Zuo, Na Langming suddenly extended his right hand and aimed at him. In the palm of his hand, the whirlwind condensed. Pei Zuo was shocked to find that his whole body seemed to be restrained by the whole nature. Unable to move, the next face was shocked: "What do you want? Langming !!! You have to think clearly, my life is now linked to your mother''s life. If I die, your mother will not survive. . " Lang Ming was expressionless. At this moment, he was one with nature. It seemed that even his feelings became a little indifferent, and his voice was filled with a transcendent indifference: "That''s why I want to seal you." "Damn !!!" The color of Pei''s left changed suddenly. .. v25 Chapter 53： scheming Seeing this, Li Ran went to the side with the ugly girl. Feeling that the wind pressure is getting more and more heavy, Pei Zuo did not dare to hesitate: "Chaos, when do you want to watch the show? If I am sealed, you will be in danger." "Grass! I said this kid wasn''t reliable. When he realized the wind curse, he turned to deal with us!" Chaos called, and Pei Zuo''s whole body was filled with an extremely powerful element of five elements. , Both eyes become dark, like crazy like magic. "what!!" With Pei Zuo''s deep drink, an extremely violent Yuanzhang erupted from his body, directly shattering the invisible force of nature that bound him. A little below my feet, it appeared in front of Mei Ran like a teleportation. In the dark eyes, the emotionless dead darkness was released, and I stretched out with my bare hands, just grabbing at Mei Ran''s neck Pei Zuo was very clear. As long as he controlled Mei Ran, he was not afraid of that obedience. "Hum you asshole, when I don''t exist?" The ugly girl drank softly, Yuan Yuan gathered in her hands, and immediately formed a huge mace, banging her head towards Pei Zuo! The timing of this attack was too clever. At such a close range, the careless Pei Zuo could not make an effective dodge, but only protected his face in one hand, forcing the powerful bang of the ugly girl. Smashing, severe pain came from the arm, Pei Zuo just felt like he was hit by a big mountain, and he flew out involuntarily, and several airflips in the air in succession, only to release his strength and stand firmly on the ground. She shook her tingling arm, and Pei Zuo''s face was somber: "I asked you to do noisy, and left your five elements in her body. This is our obstacle!" "Hum Lao Tzu still uses you to teach?" Chaos clawed his chest and sulked back, and the voice reached the ear of the Ugly Girl: "Ugly Girl, this is something between us and him, don''t worry about it Goofy! " The ugly girl''s face was firm and unmoved: "Huh! You are all baddies, and that Pei Zuo is still my great enemy, and you should be mixed with him. If you leave him now, I will still be you Friend, otherwise, you are my enemy! " "Ah, you are quite dragged, and you do nt even see who you are using now, and you are still arrogant with me?" Chaos called, with Pei left his right hand, and the five elements in the ugly girl looked like Pulled by the power of Sun Wukong, he overflowed autonomously. While wrapping her body, her body was uncontrolled and she bound Mei Ran beside her. Mei Ran looked startled: "Ugly girl ?! What are you ?! "I don''t know !!!!" The ugly girl looked anxiously: "I''m out of control of my body? What the **** is going on?" "Huh! Qiqi can freely control people with zero force. I, a fierce beast, do you think I can''t do it? I give you five elements, although it saves you, I really want better control. You, after all, have such a chip as you, even if I lose, I can still have a chip that can negotiate with Master Sun Wukong. " The ugly girl heard the words and stared angrily: "You bastard, you want to use me? Big brother will never let you go!" auzw.com "But it''s as if he would bypass me." Chaos pouted his lips: "Besides, Lao Tzu is a fierce beast, how is it threatened by humans ?!" Speaking, came forward, grasping Mei Ran''s throat, looking at Lang Ming floating in the air, and whispering coldly: "I know that your kid won''t be too peaceful, but fortunately I''ll keep a hand, if you don''t want to If your mother dies this way, obediently get down to Lao Tzu! " Lang Ming frowned slightly, looking at the mother who was being pinched, who was about to suffocate, but sighed helplessly, and landed slowly. Although he has realized the Wind Spell, he is still just an ordinary person. The Wind Spell can only bring him the power to communicate with nature and use the power of nature to perform the seal, but he himself still Just an ordinary person, he could not do anything about this situation. As soon as Lang Ming landed on the ground, he greeted Pei Zuo''s heavy kick and knocked him directly to the ground: "Hum even wants to resist, and you really think you have learned the power of wind, and you have the power to control your own destiny. Is it ridiculous! " Speaking, he stepped forward, stepped on Lang Ming''s face, and spit out his saliva fiercely: "Less to give me such unrealistic attention in the future, otherwise, I will make your mother worse. dead!" Mei Ran saw her son was greatly insulted because of himself, and his angry eyes spit fire: "Lang Ming, you have to take care of me! Aren''t you aware of the Fengyu curse? Are you afraid of what they do?" Before the words were finished, it was Pei Zuo who choked her throat so hard that the words behind her swallowed back. "Stop! You can humiliate me, but don''t hurt my mother! Otherwise, even if the fish is dead, I will never forgive you!" Pei Zuo looked at Lang Ming''s fury expression, and frowned slightly. He was really afraid to rush him. He would be in trouble if he did not threaten to cast the wind curse. He threw Mei Ran on the ground, but Pei Zuo caught Lang Ming''s throat, his face was gloomy and terrible: "As long as you obediently obey, I will not hurt your mother, but if you do not know what to do, I will immediately Kill your mother, it''s a big deal! " Lang Ming clenched his teeth, squeezed his fists, looked at Mei Ran on the ground, his angry expression calmed down gradually: "I see" As soon as the voice fell, the bulge changed, but Pei Zuo''s blood vessels and blue tendons were raised, like a worm, and it was scary. And the continuous five-element Yuanzhang turned into a torrent of current along Pei''s left arm and invaded Lang Ming''s body. This change, however, changed the color on the left of De Pei: "Chaos! What do you want to do ?!" "Why? Wow haha ??!!!" Chao''s arrogant voice echoed out immediately: "Of course, it is a better host, and waste like you, Lao Tzu mixed with you, it is lost and the price!" "you you you!" Pei Zuo''s complexion was iron-blue, and the Xia Lan Gua Yin at his feet shone brightly, and a huge innocent Yuanzhang erupted from his inner body, which was the pure Yuanzhang belonging to the ancient Xia Lans who fell. "Hey, do you still want to seal me with this broken god?" Chaos disdain sneered: "I really thought that our ancient beasts were soft persimmons, but they couldn''t be made? If I didn''t volunteer, you really thought it was in your body Can this broken seal really seal me? ".. v25 Chapter 54： Dove Chaos is extremely proud at this moment. In fact, after Pei Zuo transferred it from the ugly girl''s body to his own body, Chaos already has the ability to break the seal. The reason why it has not been troubled is to wait for the opportunity to see who Able to comprehend the wind curse, and then seize control of his body in one fell swoop. Pei Zuo''s face was shocked: "You can break the seal yourself?" The voice of chaos is full of pride: "Thank you for releasing me from the body of the ugly girl. The seal in that guy s body is much stronger than your seal. The sister s body is transferred to your body, and the seal has been weakened a lot, it is not enough to trap me. In speaking, the huge five-element Yuanchao of Chaos has been completely transferred to Langming''s body, which also shows that Chaos'' Yuanshen has lodged in Langming''s body. The eyes were dark, and the evil breath was released. The bright body of Lang Ming''s boy was the sound of the extremely excited and ridiculous laughter of chaos: "Wow haha, success! This body is now mine!" One-handed outstretched, an extremely cold ice emerged in an instant, freezing Pei Zuo and his several confidants in the shining iceberg. "It''s really good, this human body!" Chaos clenched his fists, showing his joy: "Although the physical strength is far less than my own body, the combat power that can be exerted seems to be above my body. . " When you move your body, chaos flashes around like an instantaneous movement. The speed, fast, is hard to distinguish with the naked eye. "Sure enough, the strength is concentrated at one point, and the power that can be exerted is really amazing. Although my body is strong, but it is too large, the speed of movement is also limited, and it has power but can only become a living target. However, this human The small body is not limited by this, but it can better show my unmatched power! " At this moment, under the chaotic heart was full of unbelievable confidence: "I will not lose, as long as this human body is in, plus the power of the wind curse, I will not lose!" However, the next moment, Chaos calmed down again: "No, I can''t be so optimistic! Sun Wukong''s strength has far exceeded the scope of human beings. In case, I have to resurrect my uncle." "Langming, are you okay?" Chaos jumped and cursed at the moment: "Fuck, I am Chaos, not Langming, nor your son. If you dare to look at me like this, you will be killed! Lao Tzu is very fierce!" Mei Ran heard the words, immediately grasped the chaotic collar with an excited face, and kept shaking: "You return Lang Ming to me, return Lang Ming to me!" "Stop and stop my head was fainted by you, I told you to stop !!" Chaos with an angry look flew Mei Ran out to the fan: "Speak to you, don''t you understand, right? They said me It''s fierce! " The ugly girl hurried over to lift Mei Ran, glaring at chaos and glaring at the chaos: "You bad guy, I will definitely ask your elder brother to scold you for teeth!" "I should have said this right." Chao Niu Niu Biao bang: "Now I may not lose to him!" "You can''t win Big Brother, Big Brother is the strongest!" "Although I don''t want to admit it, but the guy is really strong, but what''s the use of being strong? I now have the Wind Spell, which is the strongest seal that ignores the difference in level. Even if I can''t fight, I will let him Taste the pain we have been sealed by Xia Lan so far! " auzw.com "You must lose, asshole!" "All said that my name is Chaos, not a bastard! If you are an unbridled little fart, if you still have a role to play, I really want to shoot you dead! Go!" "Just don''t follow you, you bad guy!" "Hum, you can''t do that." Chaos took the ugly girl in his hands, and unexpectedly the ugly girl turned her head and took a bite at his wrist. "Silk pain slackens, hurry up!" The ugly girl heard that the bite was even harder, and there were two bloodstains flowing between the teeth. "You!" Chaos raised his palm in pain, and it was necessary to take a picture of it, but for some reason, the hand was afraid of half, then put it down again: "Hum and bite, bite and hurt, it''s not me anyway, you Bite it hard, it''s best to bite it down. " Mei Ran on the side heard the words, looking at the blood flowing from Lang Ming''s wrist, and there was a distress under her heart: "Ugly girl, you can relax quickly, this body is indeed my family''s Lang Ming. You bit him like this and hurt my family Rangming! " "I want (don''t)" However, a ugly little girl doesn''t care about that much. She bites harder and lives better. Anyway, chaos is screaming in pain anyway, that''s enough. The ugly temper of "You guy" is also annoyed with chaos. I wanted to teach her a hard meal, but I don''t know why. Whenever I want to do something, my heart will always be inexplicable and ugly. The time when the girl was together has affected its state of mind. "Hum, if you love to bite, bite, there will be a little pain anyway, Uncle Ben said that there is no pressure!" Chaos shook his face and died, regardless of Mei Ran, left this place by himself. Mei Ran looked at the back of Chaos, his eyes flashed: "This chaos seems to be slightly different from other ancient beasts." Hesitantly, Mei Ran tore off a piece of rag from his clothes, threw it on the ground, followed Up, Chaos is now occupying her son''s body, and she can''t just leave her son alone. Gongling. With the restoration of Xia Lan''s memories, Xia Gongling gradually recovered its former glory. The only regret is that Tai Jingxia and others who have done Tai Chi Xia Lan have not restored their memories. However, they have come to their senses, and although they have not recovered their memory, they still respect the orders of the new leader Yun Dan. After another busy day, Yun Dan dragged his slightly tired body back to the Temple of Yangtian, and sat next to Sun Wukong: "Goku, now the Gongling Ridge is almost back on track, do we have to save the ugly as soon as possible? Girl, help Tianjingsha find the memory beads? " "You are now the leader of Jiugongling. Naturally, it is you who decides, but you don''t have to worry about the safety of the ugly girl. Chaos will not hurt her. Furthermore, I also left protective measures on the ugly girl. No one can hurt her. " Yun Dan heard the words, and the worry under his heart dissipated: "Then we will start tomorrow, and now the three beasts are all gone, who knows whether they will make a stubborn idea" .. v25 Chapter 55： I want to go home While chatting between Sun Wukong and Yun Dan, the mountain ghost ball also came to the Temple of Heaven, holding his fist and admiringly, "Master, we have tried everything we can, and we still can''t destroy the weapon in the underground palace. It seems that we can only ask Lord Sun Wukong took a trip. " "Machine?" Sun Wukong looked at the ghost ball in the mountain: "You mean the one that made zero?" "Yes, although the zero has been taken away by the frost, but the magic instrument that made the zero cannot remain in the world. In order to avoid people from using it as an evil world in the future, they can only be destroyed." Sun Wukong made a move with one hand, a nail-sized light ball condensed in his hand, and flew in front of the mountain ghost ball: "Throwing this thing at that instrument is enough to destroy it." "Yes!" Shan Guibao took a step forward, carefully holding it with both hands, hesitated, and asked, "When restoring the memory for the remaining disciples, I found a problem, everyone''s tampered memories are the same It s just that the most important memory nodes are overwritten and modified. I was wondering, can our memories also be modified by revising our modified memories? Sun Wukong: "The memory of others is covered, but the most important part of your memory is directly made into a memory bead and taken away, and then a new memory is installed, so even if you modify this part of the memory Correction, you can only remember part of the memory, but not restore the complete memory, so you still have to take back your memory beads from Pei Zuo. " The mountain ghost ball immediately bowed: "I have also asked Master Sun Wukong to help us correct the tampered memory. This memory has always remained in our minds. There are many things that we cannot judge correctly." "This is not a troublesome thing. If you really do nt want to have that fake memory, you can just erase it. At that time, at most, you have forgotten an important memory. It should be indirect amnesia. When you retrieve the memory beads, it will naturally return to normal, but if this broken memory is erased, you may get into chaos. " "That''s all right!" Shan Guibao thought for a while and gave up erasing the tampered memory. After all, that memory can affect the most important memory of their lives. If it really disappears, who knows what will happen What happened. With the Yuanzhang light group given by Sun Wukong, the mountain ghost rumor left and left the Temple of Heaven. Seeing that the ghosts of the mountains and mountains have left, Sun Wukong embraced Yun Dan: "It''s been a hard day, I''m going to work hard. Go back and I''ll give you a massage." "Brother Wukong, we''ve been busy for a day too, very tired!" I don''t know when, the three daughters of Biting, Chen Yue and Mo Yi also came out. Sun Wukong grinned: "It''s all right, everyone together" On the mountain road, the chaos that already possesses Lang Ming jumped down and enjoyed the rare freedom, and was also amazed by Lang Ming''s body: "Wow haha ??this body is really awesome! I did not expect it to be worse than the ugly girl Ah! It is indeed a constitution suitable for practicing the Fengyu curse, which is really unusual. It looks like Pei Zuo''s weak chicken. He doesn''t dare to use the extra five elements in his body, for fear of killing him. It''s really aggrieved, but now I''m finally suffering and I''m not ashamed of it for so long. " The ugly girl looked at the chaos that was fifty meters away from them, and secretly yanked Mei Ran''s clothes, whispering: "That, madam, **** has run so far, otherwise, let''s run away ? " "What madam!" Mei Ran snapped, slappingly on the head of the ugly girl: "Sister Mei, I don''t understand any politeness; but even if I ran away, that **** is now my son. Body, I can''t leave him alone. " "But wouldn''t it be better if we went to the older brother?" "That''s right, but only if we can run away!" auzw.com "Hee hee hee hee!" Chaos suddenly flashed in front of the two, patted the ugly **** the shoulder, and said with pride: "You little girl still want to escape? Learn from this auntie and see how conscious you are. " "What madam? Sister Mei!" Mei Ran glared instantly, slap on the chaotic head. "Uh, it is sister Mei!" Chaos subconsciously nodded again, but suddenly he stared at Mei Ran with a fierce look: "Ah, that''s not right! Lao Tzu is chaotic, but not your son, afraid of you Wool, dare you pat my head, be careful I''ve eaten you! " Mei Ran swaggered and didn''t care: "I''ve heard these words dozens of times. It''s really a matter of speaking and practicing. You can eat me if you have the ability!" Chaos is fierce: "Do you really think I dare not?" Mei Ran was not afraid: "You are here!" Looking at Mei Ran''s fearless expression, Chaos suddenly lowered his head, and his face was boring: "Well, I am chaotic. Why isn''t this girl afraid of me?" Mei Ran once again politely patted on the head of chaos: "What girl, called Mei sister! Mei sister!" "" Chaos looked at Mei Ran with an insatiable look, and wanted to kill her, but this thought just rose, and for some reason, suddenly lost interest. "Boring, boring, I''m not afraid of me anymore, I don''t want to play anymore." Chaos kicked the stone beside the flying foot, like a grumpy child lowered his head and thought. Looking at the back of Chaos urging his head forward, Mei Ran pulled the ugly girl and whispered: "Ugly girl, you find it, this **** is actually not so bad, and it is quite fun." Chaos turned suddenly in anger, glaring at Mei Ran and roaring loudly: "Fun your sister! Lao Tzu is chaos, not a bastard, daring to bark, I ate you!" "Yes, you bastard." Mei Ran''s expression was perfunctory. The ugly girl looked at Chaos and asked curiously: "Asshole, do you really want to release that peach?" Chaos looked frantically: "Ah, ah, all said chaos, not a bastard, do you two want to **** me off? And ah! Not a peach, it''s alas, alas!" "Then you really want to release that puppet?" "Release a fart, you humans are not fun at all. Lao Tzu is suddenly out of mood now. I want to go home." Mei Ran heard the words, with a look of astonishment, what happened? I knocked him twice, didn''t knock him silly, right? v25 Chapter 56： Provoke a day Chaos sat down on the ground, twitching his head, and his face was ruthless. The ugly girl looked at his expression, but instead became happy: "Asshole, aren''t you going to go against your big brother?" "Fuck, but if it wasn''t forced at first, the fool wanted to fight him. That guy is a pervert. Even if I get all the power back, I''m afraid he''s not his opponent when I add the wind curse. I''m thinking all the way Then, when it s time to counsel, you still have to counsel. Mei Ran heard the words and rolled her eyes. "Since you know, you''re tossing!" "Do you think I think? Isn''t this forced?" Chaos said, silent for a while, watching the ugly girl and Mei Ran saying, "You two go." Mei Ran looked surprised: "Well? Why did you suddenly change sex?" "Turn a fart! Can you walk?" "If you return Langming to me, I will leave." "Not yet, I have to rely on his strength to release my body, and when I restore my freedom, I will return him to you." Mei Randai frowned slightly: "Do you want to break the seal? Aren''t you out now?" "Fart, I''m just a ray of gods remaining in my bones. The body is still sealed. When the seal is broken, the kid will be free naturally." Mei Ran was shocked: "Just a little Yuan Shen in the bones, how could you have such power? How strong are the ancient beasts?" "Hum" Lao Gao with a chaotic nose and a proud look: "That is, are we the ancient beasts comparable to you weak chickens?" Mei Ran glanced at the chaos and calmly said, "Being defeated by humans like us, it seems that you are even weaker chickens in ancient times!" "I" was chaotic for a while, and I didn''t know how to refute it. He hummed and said, "I don''t talk nonsense with you, you two, get out of here, and when I recover my freedom, I will go back to my world. This kid is not dangerous. " Mei Ran looked at Chaos with suspicion: "You guy will be so kind? Wouldn''t you want to relax our vigilance and want to do something after breaking the seal?" "Rely on! Lao Tzu is the kind of person who speaks irrelevantly, isn''t it a fierce beast? Lao Tzu also has dignity, naturally speaks and talks!" Mei Ran: "Then follow us back to Gongling Ridge and let Master Goku decide." Chaos heard the words and jumped Lao Gao: "Cao Laozi will not go back, do you want Lao Tzu''s life? You don''t know how strong Master Sun Wukong is. In Lao Tzu''s perception, his power is a bottomless pit, more than us The strongest beast in that world is horrible. I do nt want to go back. I do nt want to see him again when he is killed. I want to go home. This human world is too dangerous. Mei Ran and the ugly girl looked at the chaos that suddenly provoked Skyrim. They were silent for a while, but the words of chaos caught their attention: "You said, there are still ferocious beasts in your world?" Chaos rolled his eyes: "Nonsense, just don''t ask about things about our world, I will never say." "Don''t say pull down." Mei Ran thought for a moment, and said with a serious face: "If you really want to go home safely, the best way is to send us back in person and explain it to Master Sun Wukong, otherwise you will be safe, otherwise you will release yourself After the ontology, Master Sun Wukong will be able to detect you for the first time. At that time, no one is too lazy to listen to your nonsense and give you seconds. " auzw.com Chaos heard the words, frightened his heart, and thought of the scene of Sun Wukong''s spike killing. He originally counseled a sky and raised a new height. Looking at the ugly girl, he said: "You can go back, ugly girl, you You need to keep me safe. " The ugly girl patted her chest and said, "As long as you are good, we will still be friends. The elder brother will not hurt you." "It''s inaccurate. Before, he almost let the Zero King eat me." Chaos muttered, "Don''t think he is a good man. In fact, he is fiercer than us fierce beasts. We can say, fundamentally There is no good or evil at all. " The ugly girl immediately glared and said, "You are not allowed to say bad things about your big brother." "I ca nt say anything bad about him. This is a fact. I can sense it from the accidental leak of his breath," said Chau with a terrified look. "His murderousness is absolutely shocking. He did nt kill billions of souls at all. You might have that kind of breath, or else you thought I would be so persuaded? " Mei Ran rolled her eyes immediately: "Billions of souls? Are you joking? Do you think he has destroyed the world? If so, then this world is over." "Superficial!" Chaos glanced at Mei Ran and said, "Do you think there is only such a world in the world? Tell you, this world is very large, far from what you know. I guess, Lord Sun Wukong is not this world at all. People, people in this world cannot have that kind of power. Our beast is already the strongest in the world, but he has the power to kill the beast. It is terrible! " "It''s more and more mysterious, anyway, we are all mortals and don''t want to know so much." Mei Ran said with an open face: "Hurry up and make up your mind, should you go back with us?" "Come on! Let''s go! I don''t want to follow in the footsteps of Qiongqi and Qiang. I have to ask when it''s time to do so. Wu Gongling, Sun Wukong''s room. Dressed in good clothes, Sun Wukong bowed his head and no one kissed them on Chen Yue''s face, then walked out of the room and closed the door. When I came to the entrance of the main hall of the Yangtian Temple, I just saw the fifth, Xia Lu, they were teaching Xiaoya, and Su Xi, they were practicing Xia Lanshu. Although Xiaoya and Su Xi are just ordinary people, Sun Wukong is still there. Isn''t it easy to practice Xia Lan? "Xiaoya, what the **** did you do with this weapon?" "Chicken legs! They like chicken legs the most!" "Chicken, you big head, change it quickly, do you want to smash someone with a chicken leg? Change it, like me, condense into a big axe, you see, domineering!" "No, people are girls, so don''t take a big axe, it doesn''t fit with the temperament of other ladies." "Do you mean I''m not ladylike?" "No! No! Sister Xialu is definitely the most ladylike sister in the world." Sun Wukong was so old and far away that he heard their conversation, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "It seems that he is practicing Yuanzhang Huabing, but this Xiaoya''s desire for survival is very high." Sun Wukong approached and greeted, "A few of you come here, I have a task for you to complete." "Brother Goku!" When they saw Sun Wukong, several little loli flew to Sun Wukong in front of them, looking forward: "What task is it?" .. v25 Chapter 57： treatment "You go down the mountain to meet the ugly girl at the entrance of the mountain, and if you let them go up the mountain without permission, it will cause unnecessary trouble." "It turned out that I was just picking up people. I thought they were as powerful as a task." The fifth muttered, his face was boring. Xiaoya''s face was happy: "Are the ugly sisters back? Great, I''ll pick her up!" Then, rushing down the mountain without asking why. Su Xi and Xia Lu immediately followed, but the fifth curious look at Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, we don''t seem to send someone to rescue the ugly girl, why would she come back?" One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed: "Did you forget to say anything in this world?" "Confession?" Fifth face shocked: "No! Pei Zuo doesn''t look like someone who will surrender!" "Pei Zuo won''t, but Chaos will." The reason why Wu Wukong was not so anxious to rescue the ugly girl was because he knew that Chaos would eventually return obediently, because he had let Chaos feel his horrible breath. As long as Chaos was not stupid, he would return. The fifth face showed a lovely expression: "Isn''t this Pei Zuo and Chaos upset?" Sun Wukong asked: "When Chaos sees a body more suitable for boarding, what do you think he will do?" "Naturally, he did not hesitate to shake off the original host!" Then, the fifth eye blinked: "Do you mean that the chaos now has left Pei Zuo''s body?" "The power of chaos is not something that anyone can bear. The reason why Pei Zuo can barely bear it is all because of the ancient Xuan Lan''s innate body in his body and the voluntary boarding of chaos. The pure and pure Yuanzhang is not safe, guess who it is lodged with now? " The fifth contemplation was just a moment, and said, "Is that the bright one? You have said that the boy was born with the talent to practice the Fengyu curse, and his physique is naturally extraordinary. I can''t think of anyone other than him." Sun Wukong touched the fifth head with a smile: "It seems that your little head is very clever, go and disturb the dragon and the queen xi, I will tell you something, I have something to order." "Okay!" Fifth immediately trot out. It didn''t take long for the fifth to bring the three to Sun Wukong. Qian Henxi stepped forward and said humbly, "Master Sun Wukong, I don''t know what to tell us to come?" "There is already news of Pei Zuo," Sun Wukong said, and he threw a map to Xun Henxi. "The circle drawn above is where Pei Zuo is located. He has been frozen by chaos. You guys are carrying their own The team will bring him, but be careful, the guy now has the power of the eight gods. " Pi Henxi took the map, glanced at him, and said with a fist, "We will definitely take him back to Pu Gongling." With Sun Wukong waving his hand, the three men turned around and left. Looking at the back of the three, the fifth looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Brother Wukong, the memory of all three of them has not been restored. Is it really okay to send them?" "That''s why I told them to bring their own team." "Just the two Yi Xia Lan who are under their command? What a pity?" "Don''t underestimate them. Even if you match, you may not win." auzw.com Fifth pinch, full of dissatisfaction: "How can it be, Tai Chi Xia Lan." Sun Wukong whispered: "What two ritual Tai Chi, others can still torture the movie level." The fifth face was aggressive and did not understand: "What are you talking about?" "Just the literal meaning, just don''t understand it." Then, Sun Wukong saw that Wen Qi never walked away, and Da Laoyuan gave a gift to Sun Wukong, and just wanted to turn away, but saw Sun Wukong treat himself. When he beckoned, he came to Sun Wukong. When he approached, he bowed and saluted again, watching Sun Wukong, waiting for his command. Sun Wukong: "You can''t speak, it''s really troublesome. Every time you have to guess what you want to express, do you want to speak?" Wen Qi, who was expressionless, heard his words, his eyes lightened slightly, and he looked directly at Sun Wukong. He was a little excited and seemed to confirm that his throat really could be cured. "Your throat broke when injected with zero force?" Wen Qi a little bit, she has also been treated, but unfortunately due to the zero force, the broken throat has been unable to recover, resulting in her ah ah s voice is extremely rough and unpleasant, making her afraid to speak again. "Want to heal?" Wen Qi nodded strongly and looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. "Then let me check it first." Sun Wukong casually sat down on the steps, patted his thigh, and looked at Wen Qi: "Come and lie down." Wen Qi hesitated, blushing, and lay on Sun Wukong''s thigh in a knee pillow. The fifth time I saw, my eyes were full of envy: "Brother Goku s knee pillow, I really want to try it." Sun Wukong ignored the fifth, but said to Wen Qi: "Open your mouth." Wen Qi opened up, and Sun Wukong took her **** to pinch her tongue (not to mention the slippery touch), looked at her throat, and determined that her vocal cords had indeed been damaged. At this moment, Fuqiu did not know when he was outside the hall. Looking at the situation in front of him, he was shocked: "I said, Lord Goku, if you want to play, please come back to the room. What kind of system is it? " Sun Wukong glanced at Fuqiu and ignored her, but Wen Qi, who was originally reddish, was even more embarrassed. The fifth one looked at Fuqiu with a look of contempt: "It''s really a brain full of thoughts. Brother Goku is treating Wen Qi." "Oh, Wen Qi''s voice can still be cured?" Fuqiu smiled: "Yes, if you are, it will be fine." Having said that, he flew over and said, "How is it, what is it, is it a big problem?" Looking at the eldest sister with a mature body next to her, Sun Wukong said that there was a lot of pressure: "I said, look at it, don''t make it so close?" Fuqiu followed Sun Wukong''s eyes and glanced at the ditch in front of his chest, grinning grinning, "How about, Master Wukong, is it good-looking? Who is better than Yundan?" "Well, I haven''t studied it, it''s not easy to compare!" Fuqiu immediately winked: "Let''s find some time to study together!" Before waiting for Wuwu''s reply, the fifth could not bear shouting: "There are still children here, don''t drive casually, asshole!" .. v25 Chapter 58： Clear "Fifth, you are so cute when you''re jealous!" Fuqiu smiled and carried Fifth into her arms. The greatness of her chest directly deformed her face. "I don''t have one, huh!" The fifth pride hummed, pushing Fuqiu away, and brought it to Sun Wukong''s near path: "Brother Wukong, let''s ignore her, you can continue to treat Wen Qi." Speaking of treatment, Fuqiu''s expression immediately became serious: "Master Goku, can you cure it?" "Come on." Sun Wukong''s fingers shone with shimmering light and reached into Wen Yan''s mouth. Under the light, Wen Qi''s damaged vocal cords immediately recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the zero force that interfered with its recovery was purified. . "Okay, try talking." Wen Qi opened his mouth, ah ah twice, but was unable to speak, but his voice was no longer hoarse and unpleasant, and turned into the lightness of a female voice. Fuqiu Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "Isn''t it impossible to speak? Really cured?" "She just didn''t speak for a long time, and she didn''t get used to it for a while." Sun Wukong looked at Wen Qi and gave her an encouraging look: "Take your time, don''t be nervous." "Master Goku" Although the spit is not very clear, the light voice did come out of Wen Qi''s mouth, and Fuqiu heard it, with a look of joy: "Yeah, really good! Congratulations, Wen Qi!" "Thank you!" Wen Qi looked at Sun Wukong with gratitude, although the words were a little jerky, just because he had not spoken all year round, he naturally recovered after being skilled. "Wen Qi, I asked you to come to Tiantian Temple to help, why are you here to be lazy?" Fumizaki turned and looked behind him: "Xin Yuan" Xin Yuan heard the words, his eyes widened instantly: "You you you can you speak?" Wen Qi was still expressionless, but looked at Sun Wukong: "Master Goku" "It turned out that Lord Goku helped you heal." Xin Yuan''s joy flashed away, looking at Sun Wukong bowing and saluting, looking at Sun Wukong with anticipation: "Master Wukong, you can put zero in our body Force cleared? " "Clear zero force? Why? Isn''t it good to have more power?" "I hate zero!" The experience of being injected with zero force is regarded as a tool for making zero, which makes Xin Yuan have an extreme aversion to zero and zero force. "Actually, zero force is just a form of strength. There is no good or bad, but if you are so annoying, I can help you get rid of it completely." "That''s really troublesome Master Goku." Xin Yuan''s expression of joy. Sun Wukong flicked with a finger, a light group shot into Xin Yuan''s body instantly, and the light wave spread to her body instantly, purifying all of her zero force, and even being baptized together with her constitution, practiced later Get up and do more with less. Feeling his own change, Xin Yuan was excited with a look on his face: "I finally cleared this pesky zero force, and I finally returned to being an ordinary person!" After being touched, Xin Yuan cried with joy: "This is how I feel, the whole person has become relaxed! Lord Goku, thank you so much! I don''t know what to say, anyway, my Xin Yuan''s life , It''s yours! " Sun Wukong waved his hand at will: "It''s not that exaggerated, it''s just a hand." "No, it may only be a hand for you, but for me, it can determine my life''s fate!" auzw.com Wen Qi took a step forward and pulled La Sun Wukong''s costume: "Master Wukong" The gleaming and expectant look was self-evident. "Do you want to clear it out too?" "Hmm!" Wen Qi nodded strongly, but this zero force made them suffer, they are not as unaffected by zero force as they are, but they have been tortured by zero force. Sun Wukong wasn''t nonsense, a light shot into Wen Qi''s body, but also cleared her zero effort. "Thank you!" Wen Qi''s expressionless face also showed a hint of excitement, but she was not good at expressing words, and could only use thank you to express it, but the gratitude in her eyes was clear to Sun Wukong. Fifth, looking at the expressions of the two women, he smiled, "Congratulations, brother Goku, you have two more devoted little fans." Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed the fifth face: "So are you?" "Of course they are!" The fifth face flushed. And at this moment, it was a long way from the bottom of the mountain to say, "Big brother!" The fifth heard the words, looking down the mountain outside the hall: "This seems to be the voice of an ugly girl?" But for a moment, I saw the ugly girl rushing all the way from near to far Xiaoya chased after her panting, "I said you slow down, ugly girl! I''m exhausted!" In the back, it was Lang Ming and Mei Ran, and Su Xi. Seeing Lang Ming''s frightened expression at the moment, he was afraid to walk outside the hall after the mountain road. "Big brother!" The ugly girl rushed and hugged Sun Wukong''s thigh, with a look of joy and excitement. Sun Wukong smiled and touched the ugly girl''s head, but still had a big chicken leg in her hand, and handed it to her. Sun Wukong was very clear that for the ugly girl, in many words, it was not enough to have a chicken leg . Sure enough, at the first glance of seeing the chicken drumstick, the ugly girl brightened her eyes and took a happy look. Fifth, she looked at her and said, "You really know how to be satisfied! What kind of touching reunion picture do I think will be staged? As a result, a chicken leg will kill you?" Xiaoya hurriedly ran to Sun Wukong''s approach, and her hand stretched out: "They want it too." So, the long-lost picture was staged again: two little loli were sitting side by side on the steps, you sip, I slap the chicken leg, the picture is very warm. Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at "Lang Ming", who was not far away for a long time, and calmly said, "Since it is here, come here quickly. Do you want me to ask for it?" "No need for that hehe" Chaos trembled and walked to Sun Wukong in a horror. The corner of his eye was to ask the Ugly Girl for help. Unfortunately, the Ugly Girl''s eyes only had chicken legs, and the Chaos was ignored. Sun Wukong: "There is no need to wink at the ugly girl. For your sake, it is not impossible to spare your life, and you can even return your freedom." Chaos heard the words, his eyes brightened: "Are you saying the truth? It''s not me?" "But the premise is that you have to promise me a condition." .. v25 Chapter 59： Guardian Beast "You said!" Chaos was respectful. "I give you two choices. One: as you wish, I will break the seal for you, and then go back to your own world. I will not be allowed to take another step here. The second: I can also help you to break some seals. You are also free, but the price is that you will join Zonggongling and become the eternal guardian of Zonggongling until you die. " "This second is also called returning me freedom? Obviously, it tied me to Xun Gongling together! And Lao Tzu hates you Xia Lan the most, and wants me to guard Xia Lan, no way!" Sun Wukong said indifferently: "It seems that you have chosen the first, anyway, just don''t forget, what is the purpose of coming to this world? If you go back like this, what are the consequences?" "I" heard the chaos and widened his eyes in amazement: "You know the things about our ferocious beasts? You also know the things in our world?" Sun Wukong smiled: "What do you say?" Chaos was silent for a long time, and said very seriously, "Just to protect the security of Xia Gongling? Others will not restrict my freedom?" "As long as it''s time for the destruction of Jiugongling, you can come forward, and you can do the rest." Fuqiu immediately added: "Of course, you can''t do bad things." "Well" Chaos meditated, hesitated, seriously, to return to his own world, if it had to be forced, it really did not want to go back. If it was chaos in the past, it said that it would be impossible to stay behind to protect the palace and protect humanity, but after spending some time with the ugly girl, it also made it human, and allowed it to feel lonely. Other beasts are different. The ugly girl had eaten the chicken leg in her hand at the moment, looking at Chaos with anticipation and saying: "Asshole, you stay here, we can play together in the future." "Who wants to play with you! And also! I''m chaotic, not a bastard, how many times do you want me to tell you ?!" Sun Wukong looked at the chaos and said indifferently, "Talk about your plans." "I only care about the safety and security of Jiugongling. I don''t care about the lives of Xia Lan!" "can." "Then I choose the second one!" The ugly girl heard the news and immediately rejoiced: "Great, asshole, we will be companions in the future!" Chaos was yelled, "It''s chaos, chaos! Who is your companion, it''s just my deal with Master Sun Wukong!" "Now that you have made your choice, I have honored the promise you gave me, and you are free." Sun Wukong said that if he sucked it, the chaotic Yuanshen was sucked out of Lang Ming''s body. At the same time, the sky was darkened, forming a huge black hole, and a steady stream of five-element Yuanzhang was released from it. It turned into a beam of light and lased into the body of chaos, making its original petite body soar to tens of meters in an instant, roaring and shaking, regretting the world. Lang Ming was unable to carry it to the ground, was lifted up by Mei Ran, and pulled aside "My God! What is this ?!" "Quick! Quick! Unknown monsters attacking Gongling Ridge! Fight! Fight !!!!" At the sight of the huge body of Chaos, the Xia Lans of Xie Gongling immediately entered a state of intense alertness. auzw.com Fuqiu immediately soothed everyone: "Everyone don''t need to be nervous, it''s not the enemy, this is what the Goku newly accepted, uh, the new pet, yes, it is a pet!" When Xia Lan, who was very nervous, heard these words, the nervous atmosphere of bullying disappeared instantly. "It turned out to be Goku''s pet, it scared me!" "Master Sun Wukong is really amazing, every pet is so extraordinary!" "It is indeed Sun Wukong! I heard that even King Zero is the pet of Sun Wukong, I do nt know what this monster is? It looks so scary!" "You said, wouldn''t it be another ferocious beast?" "It''s possible!" The Xia Lans were completely nervous, but watched the drama on the side, but they had never seen the chaos itself, so for a time they just guessed and could not be sure that it was really a beast. Looking at the huge chaos in front of him, Sun Wukong said indifferently: "I have completely released your primordial god, but have permanently sealed your physical body. From then on, you will live in Jingongling from this state, but This piece is a bit big, so let''s get the original size. " Chaos heard that the huge body shrank at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Eventually, it became half-human and tall. It looked as cute as a pet dog, so cute, but its face was filled with excitement and excitement: "Wow Haha, I''m finally free again. It''s such a great feeling! " Sun Wukong: "Don''t forget Chengruo between you and you. You should feel that I applied a technique to you. Once you violate Chengruo to me, you will die instantly." The chaos that was excited and laughed more than once, and the laughter came to an end: "That, our beasts have dignity, and the promised things will naturally be observed, and will never be violated! Otherwise, Master Sun Wukong, you still give this technique Solved it? " "Since you won''t violate it, you don''t need to be afraid, do you?" Chaos laughed twice: "That''s that is hehe" It seems that his mind was originally playing a small abacus. It is very clear that human life is very short. Once Sun Wukong leaves, it still obeys the agreement of the fart. However, such a technique is applied to the body, and its small The abacus is invisible. Watching Xia Lan in Xie Gongling was almost attracted to the Yangtian Hall by this great movement, Sun Wukong also just happened to announce: "As you can see, this is the chaos of one of the ancient beasts, but it is now I will guard, from now on, it will also be a member of Jiugongling, becoming the guardian beast of Jiugongling and guarding it. " "My God! The ancient beasts have become our guardian beasts of Gonggongling ?!" "Long live Goku! Long live !!!" For a time, all the Xia Lans were shouting in excitement! It''s a big deal to use an ancient fierce beast as the guardian of Jiugongling! "Okay, now there is nothing more, let''s go to their respective things!" With Sun Wukong''s order, all Xia Lan were full of excitement and excitement. In the living room, Chen Yue was also awakened at this time, dressed well, and surrounded Sun Wukong together. Yun Dan said with concern: "Goku, what you did for the palace palace, how do I feel about you Are you leaving again? " Sun Wukong nodded: "Indeed, almost leaving." When Chen Yue heard the words, their faces changed greatly: "Don''t you say you''re not leaving?" "Don''t worry, you will be taken away this time, and it should be time for you to go out and meet the world." Chen Yue waited for the woman to hear the words, and then she felt relieved. .. v25 Chapter 60： not ah In the suburban mountain road, the simple and wide road has been covered with a thick layer of ice, which looks like a small hill across the bank of the mountain road, blocking the road by the waist. The iceberg is transparent like a mirror, and can clearly see the frozen figure inside. At this moment, it is emitting a faint red light, like a fire burning, dissolving the inner ice wall, so that the frozen person inside can gradually break free of the restraint, until Freedom of hands and feet restored, with the flash of strong light, the whole sound of the iceberg burst apart. A man with eight beads shining above his head rose into the air, floating above the void, his eyes were deep, Gritting his teeth contained extreme anger: "Chaos !!!" For a long time, it seemed that Fang had calmed down the anger in his heart. Pei made a move with his left and right hands, a mass of black air gathered, and a left hand with a move of five elements, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "But I want , Eventually got it " "Huh?" Pei Zuo seemed to be inductive, suddenly turned his head to look into the distance, and frowned slightly: "Are Yuanyuan approaching Shuhenxi? Is it for me? But I now have what I want It s no longer necessary to entangle them " The body moves sideways, directly into a stream of light, disappearing into the distance After a while, Yan Henxi and others rushed here, looking at the crushed ice in one place, and frowned slightly: "No, we are late, Pei Zuo has left!" Qian Jun picked up a piece of crushed ice, and after induction, Shen said, "The Yuan Yuan left on it has not completely dissipated yet. It seems that he has just left shortly." Jie Long immediately drank Shen: "What are you waiting for, hurry up!" In the dense forest, after Peozuobu enchanted, he stared out of the dense forest, his face was dignified: "It s not long before I can find my hiding place with the method of tracing the marks, and I seem to have to hurry Only time. " Speaking, Pei Zuo suddenly grabbed his chest with one hand, and the zero black force overflowed from his chest, condensing in his hand. At the same time, Xu Henxi and others went all the way and came to the periphery of the dense forest. Although there were barrier barriers, the fluctuations emanating from the five elements and the zero force were obviously induced by them. "This Yuanzhang is a chaotic five-element Yuanzhang, and there is zero force. Wrong, why is it mixed with Qiqi''s zero force? And fake leaves? What kind of ghost is Pei Zuo doing?" Yan Henxi looked deep into the dense forest and said with a serious face: "It seems that things are not as simple as we think. Son, please send a message to Jiugongling. We need support!" Zi Yan focused his head, and signaled his disciple Jinya, who immediately took out a pen and paper, wrote and painted with Yuan Zhen, and invited Hai Dongqing to return to the palace. Gui Hai stared at the dense forest with a calm face: "Mr. Tan Henxi, are we going in now, or are we waiting for the reinforcements to come?" "Go ahead and take a look. No matter what trick Pei Zuo wants to play, we must stop it!" Zi Yan: "Be careful, then Pei''s left body has eight pieces of magical drops. If we fight hard, we may not be opponents. We only need to delay time. We can''t defeat them." "understand!" Pedestrian alert, broke into the dense forest However, when they arrived at the scene, the pictures they saw were shocked. They all stopped and were full of shock: "That''s it ?!" I saw a group of strong black zero forces and chaotic five-element elements entangled in the air from time to time, intertwined and fused with each other, and even the eight pure elementary elements of the falling gods were all sucked into each other, moving and condensing, gradually Form a shadow of people auzw.com At the same time, an unparalleled, demon, and powerful breath was released from the species, and it became stronger and stronger and more solid. Kan Mark Xi they looked trembling: "No, can''t Pei Zuo be resurrected?" Chulong shouted: "Hurry up, stop him! Dikun collapses !!!" The element of soil Yuan Yuan was highly concentrated in his hands, and bombarded towards the figure that was gradually condensed and formed! Unfortunately, halfway was suddenly blocked by the enchantment laid by Pei Zuo. After the roar, the enchantment only fluctuated a few times, but it was intact. Pei turned to the left with a sneer: "This enchantment was condensed with the power of eight gods. Although it is not a pair defense, it is still possible to block you for a while. After you destroy the enchantment, , Is nt it already resurrected, hahaha " You couldn''t help but wonder: "Mr. Long, who is this?" Chulong is also aggressive: "I don''t know! Just looking at the leaked breath is definitely not a simple purchase!" "Just talk nonsense, and quickly break the enchantment, you must stop Pei Zuo!" Nianxian Xi and others are not talking nonsense, each of them is playing their own big moves, bombarding the enchantment, with a series of attacks, the enchantment''s light is getting darker and darker, and Pei Zuo s excited laugh is It sounded in vain: "It''s late! It''s late! My badness My badness has been resurrected! Hahaha !!!" Everyone, such as Qian Henxi, stopped looking, but saw that the intertwined and condensed energy in the air was completely dissolved, restrained, and with the disappearance of the outer black gas, what appeared to everyone was a cute and lovely white Hair girl, but her eyes are dark and hollow, showing that ruthless, as if you can swallow everything in the world into darkness. One can see that some scalp is numb and can clearly feel that this person is definitely the worst polymer in the world, evil and ruthless. "No, my insecurity is finally resurrected, and the fake leaves did not lie to me !!" Pei Zuo looked at the floating figure in the air, his hands shaking with excitement, a little lost. Everything he did, he did not hesitate to cooperate with the fake leaves, he did not hesitate to destroy Xiong Gongling, and all he did was to resurrect the injustice in front of him. "Hee hee are you Xia Lan?" A black and evil eyes of Baanna stared at Pei Zuo, and issued a burst of laughter like a little girl like a silver bell, which sounded so weird and weird. "I" Pei Zuogang wanted to answer, but his voice came to a halt. He looked down in shock and found that his chest had been pierced by a ruthless girl by what he called an indecent girl. "You and you" Pei Zuo''s eyes widened and shivered, "You and you are not bad" But the answer to him was a girl''s silver bell-like laughter: "I hate Xia Lan the most, hee hee, so you go to death!" Pull out and pull out, Pei Zuo''s heart has been pulled out by her, and with a slight beating, they can see the scorching eve and they all breathe a sigh of relief! This cute-looking young girl has made her scalp numb! .. v25 Chapter 61： Trouble Pei Zuo opened his mouth hard, but failed to make a sound again, and fell into eternal darkness. "Hee hee he killed a Xia Lan." He made a silver bell-like laughter, with a little hard work, the heart in his palm had burst into a pool of blood, and then looked strangely at the scar. Xi et al .: "Are you also Xia Lan? Hee hee, I hate Xia Lan the most, so Xia Lan must die!" "Everyone is young" ߮ Henxi shouted and drank loudly, but before the word ''heart'' was out, he felt a dark shadow flashing in front of him, blocking his hands in front of him, and instantly felt that he was bombarded by an incomparable force of terror, and a blood spurt , Flew straight out, fell tens of meters away fiercely, the pain seemed to shift even the internal organs. "What a terrible power !!!" Qian Henxi wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked horrified. The distressed strength had already reached the level of strength given by the possession of Chaos, which was far from what they could compete with. "Retreat! Don''t fight her!" Forbearing the severe pain of the five internal organs and the six internal organs, Xie Henxi uttered a drink to Qian Jun and others. Zi Yan, who had originally wanted to besiege the siege of others, retreated and evacuated. But he smiled grinningly, "It''s not fun if you run away. Come and play with me!" The body flickered, like a teleportation, and appeared in front of Guihai. When he couldn''t respond to the other side, he struck his chest with a palm and flew dozens of meters away. He didn''t get up for a long time. "Damn!" Qian Jun looked angrily: "The icy water cuts!" "Di Kun crashed!" You can not move, disturb the dragon, etc. are all their own skills, a dying bombardment away In the face of such an intensive attack, he smiled hesitantly, then stretched out with one hand, but saw a black gas flowing from her palm, forming a rapidly rotating black hole, and the suction burst. It turned out that the stunts of Lanjue and others were all swallowed in and disappeared without a trace. At the same time, the atmosphere of injustice obviously increased by one point, and she could absorb the power of Xia Lanshu to strengthen herself. Seeing this scene, Xi Henxi looked dignified: "This is the power of chaos. The five elements are in harmony with each other. She can absorb our chivalry to strengthen herself, and she has zero force. What exactly did Pei Zuo resurrect? Monster! " "Hee hee hee, delicious Yuan Yuan, do you still have them?" Bua''s eyes flashed with gluttonous kneeling light, licking and licking the corners of her mouth, she looked extremely evil. The next moment, it was flashed in front of Qian Jun, one-handedly leaned against his chest, and between the sudden burst of suction, Qian Yuan''s Yuan Zhen was continuously absorbed into her body. "Damn! This little girl is too evil, Qian Jun can''t be sucked away by Yuan Yuan, otherwise he will die!" Jialong had a heavy face, as if he had made up some determination, and they drank it out of Yu Henxi Voice: "Hurry up, I''ll drag this guy and go to Lord Sun Wukong for help!" With that said, transporting all his own Yuan Zhen, he rushed past regardless of the consequences. "Hee hee, it looks like you''re a little bit better!" Bahia looked at the dragon and took a one-handed breath. The dragon''s body immediately rose off the ground and flew towards her. At the same time, with the help of her moment of distraction, Qian Jun also launched her own chivalry technique, clenched her uneasy left hand with both hands, and whispered, "The water is frozen!" auzw.com The biting cold surge surged along her impatient arm and spread to her at an alarming rate No, Adai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, bursting with zero force in her hand, and she just flew Qianjun to the air. She just wanted to move her hand again, but the dragon that attracted her gave out a scream. : "Dikun gathers into a mountain !!!" At this moment, all the Yuan Yuan erupted from the disturbing dragon, so that the surrounding sand and gravel all gathered towards him, forming a mountain, and wrapped him together with the bad. Despite Sun Wukong''s intervention, it seems that the dragon is still unable to escape the same fate. "Missing Dragon !!!" You can''t wait to see it, hissing and yelling, and he wants to help, he knows exactly what the meaning of disturbing Long Shi''s show is. However, it was stopped by Chen Henxi: "Don''t let your teacher waste all effort, let''s go!" Zi Yan and others took a final look at the disturbing dragon that gradually turned into a mountain, and resolutely turned and fled. The soil properties are becoming richer and richer, and the hills have gradually become big mountains, and they finally stand there. A moment later, a purple aperture suddenly flashed at the foot of the mountain, and a petite figure flashed out. Looking at the mountain in front of him, he laughed differently: "The amazing Xia Lan was almost trapped. But he s still more powerful. Speaking, looking in the direction of the escape of others such as Tan Henxi: "You cannot escape." Yan Gongling, Yangtian Hall. Sun Wukong really lay in the courtyard and enjoyed the massage of Chenyi and Mo Yi, but saw that Fuqiu hurried in, holding a note in his hand, and came to Sun Wukong''s exaggerated arc regardless of the beating arc on her chest. In front of him, his face was anxious: "Master Goku, it''s not good, there''s something wrong with them on the side of Xi Henxi." "What could go wrong? Show me." Sun Wukong moved his head over Chen Yue''s beautiful legs and stretched out his hand. Fuqiu handed the note to him, and Sun Wukong only glanced at him with surprise: "I did not expect Pei Zuo to resurrect her." "Who is she?" Fuqiu looked curious: "They can''t even cope with Ye Henxi?" "It seems to be called ya, Qiongqi created the last zero, but now ya is no longer the original ya, but it has nothing to do with it, and it already belongs to a whole new life; Pei Zuo also has enough Tragically, it took so much effort just to resurrect a zero, but in the end it was actually killed by the resurrected zero, which is quite ironic. " "Is Pei Zuo dead?" Fuqiu took the note in Sun Wukong''s hand and looked carefully for a while, and said, "But I didn''t say anything on this, how do you know?" "It''s not easy to want to know, it''s just a matter of thought." Sun Wukong got up from Chen Yue''s beautiful legs with a bit of reluctance, and said calmly: "It seems that I have to go for a trip, otherwise they will all be finished. Fuqiu heard the words and immediately urged: "What else do you have to worry about, hurry up!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and disappeared. Biting looked at where Sun Wukong disappeared, crooked her head and said, "No, Brother Goku is not the kind of character who actively runs to save people!" Chen Yue: "Unless the other person is a beauty." Mo Yi glanced at each other, speechless. .. v25 Chapter 62： food It was raining, and the sound of rain was gradual. After Kehen Xi and Zi Zi broke off, the guard guarded Qian Jun and other people hurriedly shuttled through the forest path; not far above their heads, they flew a young girl who was full of black gas, making it splashy and cagey. The heavy rain couldn''t touch it. Do nt run, play with someone s rain, it s going to wet your clothes. The girl s voice was extraordinarily light in the heavy rain, but her delicate face was exposed to her. Disproportionate beauty. Fan Henxi looked back, but saw that the girl was getting bigger and bigger in the storm, knowing that the distance was only ten feet away, and her complexion was instantly dignified: "Zi Yan, I will pay you next!" Speaking, he stopped and stood in front of the girl, and the Xia Lanshu, who was already preparing when he ran away, was also released: "Wind Chiba Xianglong!" The green long dragon composed of the wooden attributes Yuan Yuan descends from the sky, like a slump in the galaxy, and it bites down! "Hee hee hee there''s something delicious again." The dark eyes of Bahia showed a strange light, one hand extended, and a black aperture appeared in his hand, colliding directly with the falling green dragon, But there was no loud noise. Instead, Mu Long plunged into the aperture of her palm, and disappeared quickly. "Any more? Anything else?" Bu Ya''s face was still inexhaustible, looking at Chen Henxi as if he were looking at a rare dim sum in the world. Tan Henxi had a heavy complexion. He had known for a long time that his Xia Lanshu would not work. He only did so just to delay and fight for a little time. Qian Jun stopped and looked back: "Teacher Xi Henxi?" "Leave me alone! Hurry up !!!" Gui Hai shouted with a scream of laughter: "Let''s go! Even if we all stay, we will only sacrifice in vain, and we can''t waste the sacrifice of Teacher Chen Henxi for us!" "Abominable !!" Qian Jun clenched his teeth, struggling hard inside: "No! We have already lost Teacher Long, we must not lose Teacher Lei Xixi anymore! Even if I die, I will not abandon my companions It''s up! " Speaking, Regardless of Gui Hai''s persuasion, he resolutely ran back You can''t see Qianjun''s performance like this, but also wow shouted and followed up: "Ah, ah, I want to take revenge on Teacher Long, you demon girl, die !!!" Seeing that things had reached this point, Ziyan frowned slightly, and also made up his mind: "It seems that I can only fight, I hope Sun Wukong can arrive in time!" Determined, under the leadership of Zi Yan, they all returned to Yan Henxi, glaring at the evil figure in the air. Seeing this, Xi Henxi was very moved and very helpless: "You" Zi Yan had a serious face: "Even if she ran away, at her speed, we might not be able to escape, because it was broken by her one by one, it would be better to gather and fight hard." "It will die!" "Are you afraid of death without Xia Lan!" When Qian Henxi heard the words, one of the newspapers laughed, knowing that he would die. At this moment, none of them felt afraid: "No matter who you are, even if you kill us all, you can''t live tonight, Master Sun Wukong will come to clean up your!" "Sun Wukong? Who is that? Is it delicious?" Noah leaned his head and smiled giggling. The deliciousness she said was naturally asking Sun Wukong''s Yuanzhang whether it was delicious. auzw.com "Of course it''s delicious, and it''s addictive." The indifferent voice rang in vain behind frightened, frowned, and turned suddenly, looking at the man floating in the air like her, curious: "When did hee hee come to be behind you? You look like Better than them " When looking at the sudden appearance of the man, Xi Henxi and others, the expressions of the final death were rejoicing: "Master Sun Wukong!" "It turns out that you are Lord Sun Wukong in their mouth! I hope you are more fun than them" Sun Wukong laughed with a smile, and said with interest: "The power of this world is really amazing. The energy of Yuan Zhen and Zero Force is intertwined, and it can even give birth to a whole new life, although it is made of other life forms. As a template, but for mortals, it''s amazing. " Yan Henxi yelled out: "Master Sun Wukong, be careful, this guy can devour others'' Yuan Zhen or Xia Lanshu to strengthen her body. Do not attack her with Yuan Zhen!" "Oh, to my understanding, you should not have this ability. Does it seem to change due to the butterfly effect?" Sun Wukong said, a ray of light had already appeared on his fingertips, lasing No way. It''s almost impossible. Immediately stretch out with one hand, the black hole emerges, and the light ball is sucked in directly, and its breath suddenly increases by one quarter. "Wow, it''s delicious! You are really more delicious than them!" The eyes that were not excited were brightened, and the greedy and evil eyes stared directly at Sun Wukong. "Master Sun Wukong !!!" They met after seeing Xi Henxi, all with anxiety, and they had warned him clearly. Why did they give Yuan Zhen specially to let her eat? "Swallow the strength of others, assimilate yourself, and strengthen yourself. You have a good ability." Sun Wukong looked at him with a smile on his face: "Little girl, will you follow me?" "Hee hee food food" Looking at Sun Wukong, he kept drooling. "It seems that intelligence has not been fully developed, and only acts on its own will." Sun Wukong looked at him with a smile: "This is better, wild beasts are easier to conquer than humans." "Come on! Let me see what kind of skill you have created from the strange zero force, chaotic Yuanzhang, Yuanzhang''s power, Xia Lan''s Yuanzhang in one body." The indifferent expression of Sun Wukong in front of him made Bua a little irritable: "I don''t like Xia Lan !!" The figure instantly turned into a dark shadow, disappeared in place, the next moment, it was already a whip leg slamming into the head of Sun Wukong. However, Sun Wukong didn''t even bother to turn around, and just one finger easily blocked a fierce whip leg. Sun Wukong was a little surprised: "The power is okay. It is even stronger than the power given to the ugly girl by chaos. It is indeed the new life born from the resurrection with the power of the three fierce beasts." "Sure enough, Sun Wukong is the strongest talent!" At the same time, they saw that Sun Wukong had blocked the attack with a finger, and the heart that he carried was finally let go. After all, they were also worried that this awkward young girl who was strong for them would be in danger if even Master Goku couldn''t stop it. However, it turns out that their worries are superfluous. There is no one in the world who is the opponent of Master Sun Wukong. .. v25 Chapter 63： Monkey King vs. Bua Adai looked at Sun Wukong with a frown, and her full-bodied whip leg was easily taken down with only one finger, which made her feel the power of Sun Wukong. However, in order to confirm the true power of Sun Wukong, she did not stop attacking. She turned into a shadow of Daodao, and launched a continuous attack on Sun Wukong. She flickered left and right, and flickered up and down. In the evening, they only felt dazzled, but Sun Wukong was still standing still, never moving a step, not even turning around, and only one finger blocked all attacks. "This is not a level at all!" Qian Jun looked at the situation in front of him with a look of admiration. Guihai was serious, but he did not lose admiration: "This is nature. Master Sun Wukong didn''t even look at the ancient beasts. The girl was only resurrected with their remaining power. How could it be Master Sun Wukong? opponent." You couldn''t move but yelled openly, "Master Goku, kill her! Teacher Jiaolong died in her hands. You must avenge Teacher Jiaolong!" Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "Are you disturbing the dragon, but it''s just petrified? It''s not dead yet. When I solve her, I''m going to save him." "Ah! Is there any rescue for Teacher Long ?!" You couldn''t hear the words, with ecstasy expression. People who had sadness in the heart, who was originally sad and scared, heard that they were also surprised, and they thought that the dragon was dead, but they didn''t expect to be rescued. The continuous attacks came down without even touching each other''s feet, but finally he stopped and watched Sun Wukong from a distance, breathing slightly. Sun Wukong looked at her, and said indifferently, "Is the temptation so far? You should already know the gap with me?" "Hum humming Xia Lan is going to die, I hate Xia Lan most!" However, not only is there no sign of jealousy, but the expression on his face is becoming more and more evil. He is full of black gas, and there is a thunderous sound in the air, which gradually turns into a bang and a shock. Deaf, the purple thunder shone as the clouds rolled. "Hee hee" Looking at Sun Wukong, he smiled strangely, and wrapped around the black zero-strength fiber, a purple halo appeared, and he pointed at Sun Wukong, and the thundering purple thunder turned into a dazzling purple stroke. Falling down, there seemed to be a roar of Thunder Dragon. "Should this be Xia Lanshu? This girl can still use Xia Lanshu." Sun Wukong became more satisfied with the performance of Daba. Fake Ye had been experimenting with the coexistence of zero force and Yuan Zhen before his death, but this No, it seems that this is really perfect, even more perfect than Tu Chi, because she also has the power of other fierce beasts. "It seems that the power between the beast and the beast has a check and balance effect, which has also led to a balance in the strength of her body, which is really an accident." To himself, Sun Wukong had reached out with one hand, grabbed the purple thunder that had fallen down, crackled, and shocked people. Qian Jun, they all looked stunned: "Even mines can be captured with only one hand? Can Ray also catch them?" auzw.com Sun Wukong ignored the shock of Xi Chenxi and others, but used a little force to break the purple thunder from the thundercloud and hold the thunder in his hand, turning it into a thunder whip and swatting away He is agile and agile, and jumps lightly to escape, but the thunder whip is still spiritual. It turns into a snake that chases and perseveres and winds through. After a round of dodges, it is shocked. It was found that she had been unknowingly trapped in a woven thundernet, unavoidable. With a stab, Thunder Whip slammed directly on her body, causing her entire Jiao body to tremble, croaking, lying down on the ground, and convulsing. It seemed that the power contained in the Thunder Whip was extraordinary. This whip went down, screaming and rolling, and rolling all over the floor. Together with Jian Henxi, they all gave up and looked away. A wild zero like Bua will not yield if she is not persuaded, frightened, and frightened, so Sun Wukong is not softened, but she also has a sense of proportion and will not kill her. However, Aya was beaten, and the ferociousness in his eyes became stronger. In the unruly eyes, the brutality of beasts was released. This whip down gradually made her adapt to the power of thunder and whip The characteristics of the thunder had the ability to resist, and eventually they completely withstood it. They slowly stood up from the ground. With the gathering of Yuan Yuan in the palm, a golden lightsaber emerged in the sky, and the oblique fingers pointed at where Wu Gong was Direction. "This is a metallic swordplay. Hurry up and leave the attack range!" Seeing this, Xi Chen immediately issued a warning, and Tong Qian and others hurried away from the place. "This body is really good. It adapts to the power of Thunder so quickly, it''s good!" Sun Wukong looked more satisfied with his uneasy eyes. Looking up at the lightsaber aimed at himself, Sun Wukong once again focused his eyes on the indecent body: "The temptation is over, you are very close to my appetite, so let me know for you, you and me The gap! " Speaking, Sun Wukong opened his palm, a ball of light emerged in his palm, Guanghua skyrocketed, and spread out instantly. Wherever he went, if the lightsaber in the sky met the sun, it would disappear in silence. . At random, Sun Wukong threw the light ball in the palm of his hand and exploded and burst open on the ground where Fah was located. A horrible mushroom cloud suddenly rose into the sky. At once, the ground was shaking and the terrible howling wind blew, which made ߮Ken Xi they could hardly stand. If it were not for the terrible aftermath to be blocked by a transparent enchantment, then the spread of Yuwei would be enough to drown them all and turn them into dust. When everything came down to peace, they saw a huge pothole in front of Yan Henxi, and the center of the pothole, lying in full of injuries, lay down in it, looking embarrassed and dark in the pupils. With the terror of the rest of the life after the disaster. The horror submerged by the power of the horror explosion will never be understood by those who have not experienced it. Sun Wukong approached her step by step. At the moment, she was as frightened as a fawn. She could not help crawling backwards. The blow she had just made her realize that the person in front of her had the power to easily destroy her. . When I came to Bua, Sun Wukong looked at her with certainty: "Give you two choices, one, die. Two, follow me, which one do you choose?" Right now, but there is no humanity. Only absolute force can overcome it. .. v25 Chapter 64： Conquer Hearing the words, his teeth grinned at Sun Wukong with a vicious expression on his face. Sun Wukong saw this, but grinned, "It seems that the lessons I have given you are not enough." With one hand stretched out, a ball of light condenses in the palm, and the horrible wave of destruction emanates from it. Together with Xie Henxi, they all feel a horrible scalp horror. This light ball can not only easily destroy them, even Doubt is enough to destroy the world. Bu Ah also widened her eyes because of her fear. Her strength was stronger than that of Chen Henxi and others, her perception was more sensitive, and she was naturally more able to perceive the horror of this ball of light. Although she can devour energy to strengthen herself, she believes that if she swallows this ball of light, she will definitely turn around and explode because of the energy overflow. "How about, do you want to reconsider?" Sun Wukong turned the ball of light in the hands and looked at him with a smile on his face. As the light ball flips up and down in Sun Wukong''s hands, the heart of Bua also beats up and down, fearing that a bad one will not fall to the ground. In this tense and horrifying horror, Rao is a ferocity and cannot bear this horror. He swallows saliva and bows his head obediently to Sun Wukong, obviously so powerful as Sun Wukong I chose to give in next. Sun Wukong squatted down and touched his head. "That''s good, so be obedient in the future, or you''ll spank." Baba stared at the light ball in Sun Wukong''s hands, nodding his head in fear, and then very greedily put out his tongue and licked the corner of his lips. Although the power contained in this light ball was terrifying, it was also to her There is also an irresistible temptation. "It''s really a glutton." Sun Wukong smiled and squeezed a cut on the light ball like a pancake. Seeing this, he immediately opened his mouth and looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation, the expression as if the pet was waiting for the owner''s feeding. The original look of evil and fierce indignation suddenly showed such an expression. They all looked stunned, and they could not help but admire Sun Wukong''s five-body casting. Such a fierce creature could be tamed like this. It is indeed Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong laughed and fed the crushed energy gap into Bu''s mouth. The latter immediately squinted with enjoyment, blinked his mouth, and all was shining with a silvery white light. "This constitution is really good. As long as it is energy, can you eat and assimilate." Sun Wukong smiled and grumbled his head, and the latter narrowed his eyes and looked enjoyed. As soon as the thoughts moved, the light ball dissipated in the palm of his hand, and Sun Wukong stood up and looked at Yan Henxi: "Take me to disturb the dragon, and now it''s too time to save him." You could not hear the words, and immediately ran to lead the way: "This side, this side" At first, Chaoyou, with a good-looking face and a ferocious look, glared angrily, scared to swim and sat down on the ground. Not only did he succumb to Sun Wukong, but he was still full of hostility towards people outside of Sun Wukong. Seeing this expression, he said slightly worried: "Master Sun Wukong, this girl is too evil, is it really good to bring it back to Gongling Ridge?" "Don''t worry, I will not let her mess around with me." Sun Wukong smiled and touched his flabbergasted head, and she had calmly calmed down. auzw.com They can still manage it if they see it. They are relieved a lot. After walking for about ten minutes, you couldn''t help pointing at the big mountain road in front of it: "It''s Teacher Jiaolong, because the Dikun Jushan has been turned into a mountain, and it has become a big mountain." Zi said: "Master Sun Wukong, is it too late?" Sun Wukong didn''t answer, but just extended his right hand to the big mountain, and the high mountain immediately turned into the soil property Yuan Yuan at a speed visible to the naked eye, dissipated and dissolved until it completely disappeared, and then the remaining soil property Yuan Yuan gradually formed in the condensation. Look like a dragon "Teacher Long !!!" Looking at the familiar figure in front of her eyes, you could not help but weep. Chulong is still in an aggressive state, scratching his head and wondering, "What am I?" However, You Budong had rushed to his face with a look of joy: "Mr. Long, you''re fine, it''s really too" Before he could finish speaking, You Buzi suddenly widened his eyes and paused, because he suddenly found that the current disturbing dragon had no clothes on his body, and the two big men stared together with big eyes and small eyes. Weird. "Mr. Keke disturbing dragon, I still have clothes here, you will get rid of it first." It was embarrassing. You could not stop coughing twice, took out a purse, took out one of your clothes, and gave it to the dragon. It''s hard to find a blush on the old dragon, and I''m so embarrassed. I hurriedly put on my clothes and came to Sun Wukong''s side: "Thank you Master Wukong for helping." Although he didn''t say it explicitly, after he saw Sun Wukong, he already knew who saved him. Sun Wukong glanced at the disturbing dragon and said, "In the future, you do nt need to use Xia Lanshu, you do nt need to talk about it, and you have to lose yourself. Even if you want to give up your life to save your companion, you must use it at least. On the big move that can hurt the enemy, chivalry like Dikun gathers mountains and mountains, don''t use it in the future. " Jielong touched his head awkwardly: "I will remember." Disturbing Dragon himself is also very clear. He can only trap the enemy for a period of time and fight for a little time. He did nt feel anything before, but now Wu Sun said that, he really feels that he ca nt make it. It has to be used on the powerful Xia Lanshu. Do nt use it after the land gathers into a mountain. I think that I will have to study the more lethal Xia Lanshu in the future. Looking at the frustration holding Sun Wukong, Jia Long admired his face: "It seems that this little girl has been subdued by Master Sun Wukong. I don''t know her identity? With such power, shouldn''t that be the last? Ancient antiquity? " Sun Wukong: "That''s not it. She just borrowed the power of a beast to resurrect a strange zero, but a little accident happened in the middle, and she mutated into a brand new creature. The growth potential is still better than the beast. , After all, she has the power characteristics of three beasts. " "Willn''t it be dangerous?" Jialong looked at his hostility with a hostile expression, worried. Sun Wukong said indifferently: "What''s the matter if you hit you at most half dead?" "Cough" A few awkward coughs, disturbing Long, took a step back and made up his mind. It would be better to stay away from the little girl in the future. .. v25 Chapter 65： Finish Solving the injustice, Sun Wukong, together with Chen Henxi, and others returned to Jiugongling. Finally, the world has finally restored a temporary peace. Sun Wukong finally calmed down, with the girls around him, and lived a happy day that countless Xia Lan envy and envy. That night, the Yangtian Temple was extremely lively. Many sisters were in groups, but they isolated Sun Wukong. Even Xiaoya, who always liked to stick to Sun Wukong, was playing with some little loli. Their own games. "There are a lot of women, and I have a lot of troubles. I don''t know where to go." Sun Wukong shook his head secretly without disturbing them. He walked out of the hall alone and came to the back of the hall. The mountains and clear waters here are quiet and far away. There is a full moon in the sky, and the moonlight is bright, but it is not bright. To a strange sense of calm. "How long haven''t you sat so quietly alone?" Once people are quiet, they will remember the past, and Sun Wukong is no exception. As soon as he was lost in thought, he suddenly heard a slight footstep behind him. This footstep was very light and very light. Obviously, somebody was approaching him carefully, trying not to let him find it. In fact, Sun Wukong wants to tell her that as soon as you appear, your bright qi is already in his perception. However, Sun Wukong was in a whim. Now that you want to spoof me, I will also spoof you. Thinking of this, Sun Wukong deliberately stays calm, pretending to be unaware, looking up at the night sky. I only heard footsteps came carefully behind Sun Wukong, but stopped a few feet away from him. "It seems that she suddenly wanted to scare me. How old is this person?" Sun Wu vomited under the hollow, but he was ready for countermeasures, and the vague waves in his right hand were invisible waves invisible to the naked eye. When the figure in the back wanted to scream loudly, Sun Wukong took the lead in shooting, his body flashed, and the other party had not responded yet. It was shot with a single palm, and he only heard a "sizzle", the latter The clothes on the chest were torn and opened instantly, and the needle fell quietly here for a while. Fuqiu looked down at her drowsily, and she didn''t return to her mind for a while. This sudden change made her a little aggressive. Sun Wukong looked at the stunned Fuqiu, and said calmly: "Hum, you still want to scare me? Don''t you know that my perception has reached the point where nothing can hide?" Fuqiu heard the words, a little flush appeared on his face, but it faded away in a flash, and he looked at him with a smile on his chest: "Originally, Master Goku likes to play this way, if you want to see it, say it early , It s not that they do nt show you. "Cough cough accident" Sun Wukong originally wanted to make fun of Fuqiu, but he didn''t expect that the other party would not only be ashamed, but stick to it. Mature women really couldn''t make fun of it. "Do you think an accident is okay? They are all taken care of by you now. You can''t marry anymore. You have to be responsible to them." Fuqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, like a sly charm fox : "No, why can''t they be considered a big girl in Huanghua, but it can''t be so cheap for you, wronged yourself, not to mention that it is difficult for me to perform 1989, but the romantic marriage proposal ceremony is a must." Sun Wukong looked at Fuqiu in amazement: "Why did you suddenly talk about the point of marriage?" Fuqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Don''t you want to be responsible? Or say", then, holding him tightly behind Sun Wukong''s back, he held him tightly: "Are you not satisfied enough?" "Kee Ke Ke is very satisfied." auzw.com Sun Wukong answered the present feeling very honestly. "Then you don''t show it yet?" The treatment is so straightforward, what are you waiting for? Sun Wukong flipped the floating hill directly and pulled it into his arms For a long time, Fuqiu stared at Sun Wukong with a shy blush, "Hey, it''s this time, do you have anything to say to me?" "What is it?" "You know why?" "Know if you know." Fuqiu looked at Sun Wukong and said nothing. "Just say marry or not!" "Everyone only once in a lifetime, can''t you say something special?" Sun Wukong looked at Fuqiu with a strange look: "Isn''t this special enough?" "It''s really special." Fu Qiu looked at Sun Wukong, again speechless. Just when Sun Wukong wanted to tease Fuqiu, a few Qianyings suddenly appeared behind him: "What about us?" It turned out that Chenyue saw that Fuqiu sneaked here and followed them closely, because they had noticed that Fuyun had been anxious to push Sun Wukong back, and they had to take precautions, but they were a little late Let her hook up. "When are you guys coming?" Seeing Chen Yue and Yun Dan, their original glamour and fuqiu complexion suddenly glowed with a hint of redness. They nervously stood up from the arms of Sun Wukong and hid behind him. , Blocked that touch of spring. Yun Dan glanced at Fuqiu and hummed softly, "I know you''re not honest." Fuqiu just smiled and looked embarrassed. This kind of affair with a good sister man was arrested. For her boldness, she also felt embarrassed by the thief. Yun Dan did not bother with Fuqiu, but looked at Sun Wukong with a serious expression: "Say, you have done what Chen Yue should do, and at this time, you should give us an explanation?" On that day, Jiugongling, which had been quiet for a while, became lively again, because their respected Sun Wukong was about to get married. On this day, the entire Xia Lans who are single in Jiugongling are sad, because the goddesses they have always worshiped are getting married, and they are still married to the same person. Whenever Sun Wukong walks at Jiugongling at random, the eyes he receives are not the original fiery worship, but the eyes full of envy, jealousy, and resentment. One or two was okay, and they completely wiped out the beautiful sister paper of Jiugongling. It was heartbroken and left no way for people to live! In short, accompanied by the grievances and envy of others, Sun Wukong is happy! As for the cave night, it is not enough for outsiders. v26 Chapter 1： Icarus The starry night sky seemed extremely beautiful. A teenager was making a phone call under a big tree. The sky suddenly fell and a huge light cluster slammed the ground and raised the sky. The strong aftershock shocked the teenager to sit on his buttocks. Falling to the ground, when the smoke and dust dissipated, the teenager looked at the pothole, but was shocked with a look on his face: "People? No! Not people! No one will have wings" "But this guy has a very numb breath, retreating !!" The teenager thought about running away without looking back With this in mind, there seems to be nothing wrong with it. For any normal person, seeing such an unknown object falling from the sky, the first thing I think of is to run away with my legs? Of course, if you''re curious and have to run over and see, I''m okay. However, at this moment, a huge hole suddenly appeared in the sky. Countless building debris fell like rain and smashed the ground, making the teenager run away in the building complex. I just suddenly thought of the girl in the pothole, thinking of the scene where she was smashed into blood, and after some ideological struggle, I finally decided to turn around to rescue the girl, but I suddenly saw a light door suddenly fell on the girl Flashed next to the pit, and then saw a burly and handsome man walking out of it, red hair flying like fire, seeing that he was stunned. "Ah, ah, what are these! It s awful at first glance! It doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter! I''m just an ordinary person! For the ordinary and peaceful life, nothing matters to me! No It''s my business, ah, ah! "The boy shouted, covering his head, running away resolutely and resolutely. Sun Wukong looked at the beautiful girl in the pothole in front of him, and looked at the young boy who ran away. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "The heavenly fall is a good world of leisure and entertainment. Since it is so, good Just relax, this Icarus, I will accept it politely. " Squatting down, Sun Wukong stretched his right hand towards the collar of Icarus'' neck in the pit. Icarus, who closed his eyes, opened his eyes in vain, saying extremely mechanistically: "lmprinting begins." With the fall of the voice, the collar was in the flash of light particles, and a chain was extended to extend out, slowly winding around Sun Wukong''s right hand. The white wings opened, the breeze was blowing, and the beautiful girl with the angelic wings of wings was standing in front of Sun Wukong, kneeling respectfully: "For the first time, I am an artificial angel for entertainment, to serve you, my master. " In response, Sun Wukong said very calmly: "What''s your name?" "I''m Icarus, master." Sun Wukong lifted Icarus from the ground and looked at her carefully: "Nice and good, Icarus, really a good name. I''m Sun Wukong, and I will take care of it in the future." Seriously, Sun Wukong is still very happy now, Icarus, I do nt know how many otaku dream goddesses. I don''t know how much he wanted such a perfect girlfriend when he was a otaku. Now, this artificial angel who only exists in fantasy has finally called his master. auzw.com Icarus is respectful, and he is at the mercy of his mercy: "This should be what I said. Master, as long as you can make the master happy, whatever order is fine, please order me." Looking at Icarus''s round and full indescribable things, and hearing Icarus''s provocative words, Sun Wukong admitted that he was evil. But this situation is not the time to do other things, because the building debris is still falling in the sky, and the bang is talking about the danger here. Sun Wukong looked around, but saw that the boy was still screaming and running in the wreckage of the falling. I have to say that the guy is indeed the protagonist of this world. With such a dense wreckage, he can still be shocked Running around in it is like being favored by heaven. Cinapus. Daedalus looked at Icarus in the virtual screen in front of him, and clenched his hair with distressed hands: "This Icarus is mistaken by everyone. I asked you to find that Sakurai Tomomi. , But it s weird, why is this person familiar? I seem to have seen it? " Just when the idea of ??Daedalus had just risen, and he wanted to find out Sun Wukong''s information, the virtual picture in front of him suddenly flashed, darkened, and no picture was visible. "Huh? Strange? Why is the picture gone? Is there something wrong?" "It turned out that the signal was blocked by unknown forces. Who did it?" Daedalus startled her long repairs in suspicion Sun Wukong brought Icarus to the local town. The first thing to do is to find a living hut. There are many rented houses, but the first condition for renting a house is to have money. For Sun Wukong, the money is just a number, but since Icarus is around, he does nt need to take the shot himself: Icarus, can you make money? " Icarus nodded dumbly: "Yes, master, I am an artificial angel for universal entertainment. I can satisfy the master regardless of any requirements. May I ask the master, how much do you need? Is it ten million? Say more, more? " "It doesn''t have to be that much, it''s troublesome to hold too much, as long as you can pay two months'' rent." "Okay, master." Icarus said, and took out a magical card from her ditch. She didn''t know how she used it, but she saw countless banknotes falling from the head of Sun Wukong under. This feeling of throwing money in the sky is very good. Sun Wukong did not look at the paper money on the ground, but looked at the card in Icarus''s hand: "Show me this thing." If he remembers correctly, in the original book, Icarus in the early period had several bug-level cards, and that is really any wish can be realized, even the time pause is a piece of cake, but it may be true It was so buggy that it was later retracted and never appeared again. v26 Chapter 2： Rent Looking at the card in his hand, Sun Wukong saw at a glance that this is not a fantasy card, just a high-tech beyond imagination, and it is quite amazing to be able to develop technology to this extent. However, the energy consumed is an astronomical figure. It is no wonder that the original book was sealed directly to the back. However, for Sun Wukong, this so-called energy is like a drop in the ocean. Not to mention, letting Icarus use it is a good idea. Set a ban on the cards, so that Daedalus or other angels don''t want to take back these cards again: "Keep it safe. These cards are still useful, except for me. Anyone or watch. " Icarus looked expressionless and nodded obediently: "I see, master." Sun Wukong took out a purse and handed it to Icarus: "Pick up the money first, and then we will look for a house to live in." Icarus immediately crouched down, and smartly picked up the paper money spilled into the bag. There is such a well-behaved artificial angel beside him, and it really is a man''s romance. When it comes to renting a house, remote nature does not work. You have to become a neighbor with Chu Yuan or Mikako. However, it seems impossible to become a neighbor with Mikako by normal means, because her home is the strongest local force and lives in luxury. The villa is surrounded by her home, and there is no room to rent at all, but these are not a problem for Sun Wukong. At this point, it was already dark. Sun Wukong looked at the vast fence and luxurious iron gate in front of him, and the two doormen men standing at the door, holding spears, with a little emotion under his heart. The rich people really play, even the doormen With the spear in hand, it was indeed exaggerated. In this situation, ordinary thieves really dare not approach within 100 meters here. Going to the two very well-dressed doorways, Sun Wukong said politely, "Excuse me, is there a room for rent here?" The two gatekeepers heard that they both dropped Sun Wukong with a look of neuropathy. One of them shook his spear and said coldly, "Are you sick? This is a private land. Where is the house for rent? I don''t want to die Just get out of the way, or we''ll blame us. " Sun Wukong grinned: "Don''t say that. I think it s so big. There must be a lot of room available? Let me rent a room, and it s not a big problem? Also, do nt aim the gun at people, it s dangerous Oh. " "I think you''re here to make trouble!" The guard was holding a spear and was already aiming at Sun Wukong. However, he didn''t wait for him to say anything. Icarus, standing behind Sun Wukong, saw his master was in danger, and suddenly flashed in front of Sun Wukong. He grabbed the opponent''s gun with his bare hand and squeezed it with a click, the gun changed directly Shaped, several parts scattered on the ground. The two guards were stunned and hurriedly backed out, and one of them called out to the walkie-talkie at the collar for help: "An enemy attack! An enemy attack! Request support! Request support!" Then, the gun in his hand was already aimed at Sun Wukong, a Da Da Da shot However, Sun Wukong didn''t do anything, because he was picked up by Icarus in the first time, and he flew into the sky, and there were already a dozen holes left on the ground where they stood before, but there was still a place where he originally stood Twenty centimeters. At such a close distance, it is impossible for the other side to miss, so there is only one answer. The other side just shot and scared Sun Wukong without thinking about his life. auzw.com But because of this, the other party was lucky to get back a life. Since the other party didn''t really want to kill, Sun Wukong didn''t bother to do anything, but was intoxicated in Icarus''s great heart. To deal with these crickets, Icarus is there, and he does not need to do it himself. "I go to the angel of heaven? !!!" The two guards were stunned when they looked at Icarus in the sky. Icarus was holding Sun Wukong, floating in the sky, his face was unchanged: "Master, are you going to kill them?" "You don''t need to kill, just stun." He''s here to rent a house. If he kills someone, how can he hook up with the hostess here? Icarus nodded silently, so he held Sun Wukong in the air and fluttered. He appeared behind the man with the gun. A hand knife cut him to the ground. Jiao''s body flashed again, and he could not respond to another man, and he was also stunned with a hand knife. Obviously, this kind of shyness, wearing Icarus, is not a level at all. "Hurry up !!! So big dog courage, how dare to come to Mayfield''s house to make troubles, I''m really impatient! Quickly! Take them down!" With the sound of footsteps, a group of men in black suits, armed with guns, rushed to face Sun Wukong and Icarus, all hostile. But for Icarus with no wings, they didn''t even show a surprised look, because their nerves were big enough, or because they just regarded Icarus as cosplay? "Master." Icarus looked down at Sun Wukong, who was resting on his chest, and sought his opinion. "As long as you don''t kill, you can do whatever you want." Sun Wukong reluctantly got up from Icarus''s great heart, calmly. It was mainly because he was being held by a girl and being watched by so many great men. He also felt a little stressed. After receiving Wu Gong''s order, Icarus moved instantly, exhibiting extremely fast speed, as if a wolf entered the flock, the wind swept the leaves, and knocked a famous man in black to the ground, even if they used a gun to fire. It has no effect, but for a moment, more than twenty black men in the black all lay on the ground, and none of them could get up. However, at this moment, a voice full of temptation sounded: "Ahhhhh, I didn''t expect this little girl to be quite powerful. My family is not even an opponent, but if you just make a noise in someone''s home, But it''s quite impolite. " Sun Wukong looked in search, but saw a voluptuous mature girl walking on. Facing such a scene, a charming smile was still on her beautiful face. Well, how to say it, she is just a girl, but her mature figure is even more exaggerated than her mature woman, and she has to say that this is a natural stunner. Of course, Sun Wukong could see at a glance that this seemingly natural girl had a powerful combat power that did not match her figure. If he fought unarmed, he would even be above Icarus at this stage; Of course, if Icarus is completely unblocked or a nuclear weapon is used, there is no comparable. v26 Chapter 3： Mikako The mature girl glanced at the men in black lying on the ground, and waved to the men in black who followed her, "Take them to the infirmary." Then, instead of ignoring them, he looked at Sun Wukong with a smile, and then fixed his eyes on Icarus. Obviously, this dress of Icarus attracted her attention: "This little sister The dress is very special, your wings don''t look fake! " "Little sister?" Sun Wukong looked at the girl with a smile and said, "Do you think she will be smaller than you?" The girl''s eyes narrowed and she was full of charming style: "Don''t you want me to call her sister? That''s impossible, but the family is bullied like this. I can''t treat it like I haven''t seen it. I think you look like you Burly, how about playing with me? " Icarus heard, immediately looking at Mikako hostile: "Do you want to hurt the master?" Sun Wukong reached out and touched Icarus''s head: "It''s okay, Icarus, I''ll play with this little girl." When it came to playing, he also deliberately aggravated his tone. "Then the game started !!!" Sun Wukong''s words just fell, and the original charming Meixiangzi mutation became extremely excited. She lifted her hands with both hands and didn''t know where she took out an ak. It was a Da Da Da shot in front of Sun Wu Kong. However, Sun Wukong stood in place and never moved a step. After Mei Xiangzi''s round shot, Sun Wukong left a row of scattered holes on the ground. Looking at Mei Xiangzi, he said calmly: "If you are just bluffing, just put the Throw the gun away. " Mikako heard the words, and the excitement in her eyes was stronger: "I actually saw that I was just shooting, and it was fun, then I would be rude. If I was injured or died, I would not be responsible. Talking, there was a hint of seriousness in his mad eyes. Then he really aimed at Sun Wukong and pulled the trigger. With the sound of ''DaDaDaDa'', countless bullets penetrated the air and flew towards Sun Wukong. I have to say that Mikako, who picked up the gun, had a pathological violent tendency, and said that she was swept away with a ruthless gun. The look of excitement on that face definitely has the violent nature of shaking. Facing such a bullet rain, Sun Wukong still did not move one step, still standing still, and swiping in front of him, grasping all the blasted bullets in his hand. Then in Mikako''s stun, she opened her palm, and the bullets in the palm rolled down to the ground. "Great! You can pick up the bullets with your bare hands!" Mikako''s eyes were more excited, no more scruples, and she shot wildly at Sun Wukong. However, no matter how madly she fired, those bullets were all taken by Sun Wukong''s leftovers, except for the right hand, the rest of the parts were left untouched. "Great!" Mei Xiangzi''s eyes flashed, and she sighed with admiration, knowing that the shooting was useless, that is, she abandoned the ak in her hand, and stretched her hand to her waist, but found a grenade, pulled the lead and threw it at Sun Wukong. "For ordinary people, this woman is really crazy enough." Sun Wukong volleyed freely, the wind blew, and reflected the grenade thrown back directly. auzw.com Meixiangzi saw her face, her face changed slightly, and she rolled on the spot. At the next moment, she heard a bang, and the grenade exploded. She shook Meixiangzi several times on the ground before she stabilized her figure. I got up, but saw that the dress had been ripped through several holes, revealing the white skin inside, and even the black ribbon. "You kid have two kids!" Mikako''s charming big eyes at this moment have been completely replaced by the excitement of seeing a prey. She throws away the gun in her hand, removes her coat, and is still on the ground. With a soft sound, she can see that her coat is still hanging. Holding several grenades, this woman really was crazy enough. Without speaking, Mikako was already bullying herself, her fists opened, and she rushed towards Sun Wukong. Looking at Mei Xiangzi who rushed forward, Sun Wukong smiled with a smile and stretched out one finger to block the continuous fists of Mei Xiangzi, and then clasped her hands behind her back, and under her feet It was a little on her back knee, and she could only make a sound. Mikako was very restrained by Sun Wukong and fell to the ground. With her hands raised and her back leaning, the thing on her chest showed a thrilling arc. Sun Wukong bent down and looked at Mei Xiangzi with a smile on his face. The distance was only a few centimeters away, and he wanted to kiss him: "How, convinced?" Feeling the hot breath sprayed on her face, making Mikako''s complexion a little red, but she did not show the inner shyness: "I didn''t expect your kung fu to be so powerful!" Mikako is quite confident in her kung fu. Even Shouxing Hideshiro can only compete with her. However, I didn''t expect that the man in front of him could so easily subdue her. His own skill turned out to be so in front of him. Vulnerable. "But I won''t lose so easily!" There was a hint of slyness in Mei Xiangzi''s charming eyes, and she turned her head upside down, and immediately stood in front of Sun Wukong in a face-to-face posture, and unwillingly approached the key points of Sun Wukong with her knees. "It''s so cute, it''s very spicy." Sun Wukong grabbed Mikako''s ankle to make Yin Zhao''s ankle: "I don''t think I can give you a terrible look. You don''t know how terrible I am." Speaking, she gave a pointer to her feet, only to hear Mei Xiangzi making a soft sound instantly, her face turned red, and the whole person was paralyzed: "you you" Seeing this, Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and occasionally pointed her fingers at her feet: "Does it seem that your weakness is still obvious, how about it, disagree? Surrender or surrender?" Mikako blushed and panted, "Serve, I am serving! I surrender!" "In this case, let''s talk about the rent." Sun Wukong let go of his hand and didn''t play too much, otherwise it would be counterproductive. Mikako heard the words and couldn''t help but stay: "Rent?" "Yes, didn''t your family tell you, did I come to rent a house?" "Renting a room" Mei Xiangzi looked at Sun Wukong and said nothing: "Are you coming to my house to rent a room?" "Yeah! I think the environment of your home is good, the place is big enough, and there is a private hot spring to soak, so I want to ask if there is a house for rent." Mei Xiangzi stared at Sun Wukong for a while, then suddenly laughed and said, "You rented a house and came to my house to rent? It''s interesting. It''s not impossible to rent, but it''s expensive." v26 Chapter 4： Optimistic about you Sun Wukong: "Expensive? As long as it is not outrageous, it is acceptable." "Is that so?" Mikako rolled her eyes, looked at Icarus again, and nodded: "Come with me to see the room." Seeing Mikako s expression, she is more interested in Icarus than Sun Wukong. After all, Icarus has two wings in her back, which reminds her of the new continent that Shouxing Hideshiro has been studying, which promises Sun Wukong that this seems nonsense Claim. Of course, she is also full of curiosity about Sun Wukong''s powerful and somewhat excessive guy, but it is a little worse than Icarus. However, Sun Wukong chose to rent a house in Meixiangzi, so he has full confidence, because he believes that as long as Icarus exists, Meixiangzi will never refuse, and the outcome of the matter is as he expected. Seeing her own lady and Sun Wukong entering the villa, a man in black stepped forward and said with worry: "Miss, do you really want to rent a room for them?" Mikako narrowed her eyes with a soft smile: "Do you think I''m joking?" The man in black felt the cold sweat on his forehead, complimentingly, "No, no, no. Since the young lady has already made a decision, the little naturally raised her hands in favor." Don''t look at the gentleness and beauty of her own lady, but the belly is dark and just shuddered, he shuddered. She didn''t dare to stay long now, and left. Mikako personally led the way to a small yard, opened a door on the left to the annoying room, and smiled at Sun Wukong with a smile: "How, what do you think of this room?" Sun Wukong glanced and nodded: "Not bad, who lives in the opposite room?" Mikako grinned, "That''s my room." "Your?" Sun Wukong looked at Mei Xiangzi with a wary look: "Should I arrange you with me in a yard? Say, do you have any ideas for me?" Mikako didn''t mind if she had been teased, instead she squinted her eyes and looked at Sun Wukong with a charming look: "Yeah, I really like you, after all, I have never met anyone who can beat me so far. What''s more, you who can still beat me easily. " At this moment, a big bald man with a slightly old face appeared at the door and laughed out loud: "Hahaha, let me say, how could my family Mikako bring strangers into my house for no reason, it turned out that It''s because of this young man! It is indeed my daughter, Mayada Gen, who perfectly inherits the beautiful tradition of loving the strong. " With that said, the old man looked at Sun Wukong with a serious expression, and couldn''t help nodding: "Well, it''s not bad, it looks like this, more than that Hideshiro man." Mikako heard the words, her face was helpless, and she didn''t say anything to explain. Her father knew better than anyone else, so it was better not to explain. The old man turned around Sun Wukong, and looked carefully, and the more satisfied he was, "It''s good, you can stay in this room in the future. As for the rent or something, I''m not bad enough for that. Yes, get along with my family, Mikako. I''m very optimistic about you, boy. " With that said, Da Bald left the courtyard with a smile on his face. Mikako looked at the back of her old man''s departure, and she was surprised. Her father really liked this guy. Is it just a bit of an exaggeration to sell her all? Does this guy have such a big charm? Mikako thought, looking at Sun Wukong earnestly, and secretly said, "Don''t say, this guy is really handsome, full of men''s handsome masculinity, he is indeed more men than Eishiro." auzw.com Sun Wukong saw that Mei Xiangzi couldn''t stop looking at himself, and he looked at her with no worries: "Even if the rent is waived, I don''t like to take advantage of people, and it''s 50,000 per month. Let s count the Japanese yen rent, but I have to have the right to free hot springs. With a smile on Mikako''s face, "That''s the deal. I will be your landlord in the future." "Okay, here is 100,000 yen. You can ask someone to check it. Let''s rent it for two months." Sun Wukong passed the bag from Icarus and handed it to Mikako. "What counts for such a little money." Mikako didn''t care, looked at Icarus with a soft smile: "Know again, I''m Mayadae Mikako." Icarus said impassively, "Icarus." "Sun Wukong." "Sun Wukong?" Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s self-introduction, Mikako was curious: "It doesn''t look like a Japanese name." "I come from China." "China? It turns out that you are from that mysterious country!" Mikako brightened her eyes: "No wonder your martial arts are so powerful, you must teach others when you have time." Sun Wukong smiled and nodded: "Sure." "It''s very late, so I won''t bother you. Everything in this room is new. You can use it as you like." Mikako said, turning gracefully and returning to her room opposite. Sun Wukong closed the door and finally became quite clean. Lie down at will, without Sun Wukong''s greetings, Icarus walked to him beside him. Squeezing his shoulders for him, there is such a well-behaved little maid in the family, and it really is a great life enjoyment. Holding on to it, Sun Wukong was drowsy and didn''t want to move. He just hugged Icarus and slept on the sofa for one night. When I got up in the morning, Sun Wukong just opened his eyes and saw Icarus''s eyes widened and stared at him intently. After seeing that Wuwu was awake, Icarus immediately entered her role of entertainment and universal artificial angel: "Master, you are awake, what do you tell me? Icarus can satisfy you no matter what." "Are you coughing anything?" Sun Wukong looked at her exaggerated plumpness, feeling the softness in her arms, and gradually became evil under her heart: "Come with me to the bubble hot spring." "Okay, master." Icarus cleverly took the hand of Sun Wukong and came to the hot spring pool not far from the yard. With the power of Sun Wukong, he immediately heard the sound of a small water splash from inside. Who are the people in the hot spring? But he pretended to be casual and took Icarus closer to the hot spring. The closer it is, the thinner the mist will be, and then it will show the beautiful shadow in the hot spring How spectacular this picture is! Mikako looked at Sun Wukong and Icarus who appeared beside the hot spring pool, narrowed her eyes slightly, and did not show ordinary people''s panic, but was surprisingly gentle: "Does it look good?" v26 Chapter 5： Beauty pixels Sun Wukong looked around and answered questions, with a calm face: "The environment here is really good, but you are also wonderful enough, and you like to soak in the hot spring early in the morning?" A gentle smile appeared on Mikako''s face: "Aren''t you here for a hot spring?" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled: "Never mind now, wait for you to finish." "It''s okay." Mikako''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her gentle expression revealed a fox-like charm, full of teasing and temptation: "Will you wash it together?" If it is a normal person, you can naturally hear the unusual meaning in Mikako''s words, and you will definitely leave with interest. Although this is an invitation by Xiangyan, it is full of danger warnings. However, if such a thing is replaced by Sun Wukong, it can only be counterproductive. Want to tease me? Can you make fun of me? Sun Wukong said with a look of emotion: "I have heard that country R has a beautiful tradition of mixed bathing with men and women. It turned out to be true!" After saying that, I took off my clothes, and before Mikako hadn''t responded, she just slammed into the hot spring pool and enjoyed with a look: "I m so comfortable for a while. Ran the hot spring. " Mikako covered her **** with both hands, and with a gentle expression, hidden unknown danger: "You really jumped in, don''t you know that this is my private bath?" "Private bath? Don''t be so stingy, and you invite me!" Sun Wukong looked calm, as if he did not feel the dangerous gas field emitted by Mikako: "Also, when paying the rent, we There are also agreements, and I have the right to use the hot springs here at will. " "" Mikako looked at Sun Wukong and was silent for a while. "Do you know, if I yell now, do you know what will happen?" "You know, you''ll be seen by dozens of men." "" Mei Xiangzi''s eyebrows twitched slightly, is this guy''s brain circuit so clear and strange? Does he really don''t understand me or he doesn''t? Why, looking at his calm expression, I want to pump him? "I mean, if you don''t go out now, you might be shot out by my family." Sun Wukong waved his hand indifferently: "It''s all right, they can''t beat me anyway." God tm beat, but this sentence is the most inspiring. However, it feels reasonable to say that, Mikako is a half-voiced speechless, and suddenly she found that she really did not take the man in front of her. Sun Wukong looked at Icarus, who was still on the shore, and said, "Icarus, you also come down and give me a rub." "Okay, master." Icarus took off his equipment, went into the hot spring pool, and smartly raised his back for Sun Wukong. At this moment, Mikako, who had been wondering whether to scream or not, was also attracted by Icarus''s full attention. He carefully moved over and looked at the narrowed wings behind Icarus, with a look of surprise and even a hand. Touched: "Ah Icarus, your wings really are true, Sun Wukong, you should not be Earth people, right?" "Why do you say that?" Sun Wukong took a serious look at the beauty in front of him. "Your martial arts are so powerful, and there is such a maid with two wings in your back. You say you are earth people, who would believe it!" "I''m a real Earthman, but she was picked by me last night." auzw.com "I picked it up?" Mikako immediately became interested: "I heard Shouxing said that last night was the time when the entrance of the New World appeared over Kongmei Town. Is Icarus related to that?" "Who knows, she came down from the sky anyway, and after I awakened her, I thought I was the master." Mikako heard the words, and her fox-like glances turned, looking at the smile on Icarus''s face: "Icarus, would you like to consider changing another owner? Follow me, it is better to follow such a perverted owner Strong? " "Why did you get perverted?" Sun Wukong looked at Mei Xiangzi with dissatisfaction. "Well, why don''t you keep staring at me?" "Keke this situation, don''t look at it for nothing." "Then you said you were not a pervert?" "Anyway, you already said that I was perverted, so I will show you pervert!" Sun Wukong pretended to have a salty pig hand at Mikako with an angry look. "Ye you guy" Mikako seems to have been greatly stimulated. The whole person is softened. After returning to God, the gentle face is full of dangerous breath: "Hey, I will let you know, play What happens to my consequences! " Talking, a whip kicked at Sun Wukong "But you know you can''t beat it, you really ask for trouble!" Sun Wukong looked calm, grabbed Mikako''s ankle, pulled it so gently, only listening to the sound of Mikako, Mikako fell into the bath. Among them, along with the bath towel that was put on the body was also set aside. Sun Wukong took out his mobile phone decisively and took several photos in a snap: "Oh, how spectacular this is!" "Asshole, don''t take pictures!" Mikako hurriedly picked up the bath towel, wrapped it on her body, bullied her, rushed towards Sun Wukong and snatched the mobile phone in his hand. "Hum wants to grab a cell phone? There is no door." Sun Wukong jumped out of the bath, picked up his clothes and slipped decisively: "Hey beauty pixels, so high-definition, this is my private collection in the future!" "You''re a pervert, give me a temporary stay!" "What? Is there a pervert? Where ?!" After hearing the words, May Tian''s family took out guns and rushed out, but when they saw Sun Wukong chased by Mikako, they all froze. When Mikako saw this, she was so angry: "What are you still doing? Hurry and help me take back the phone in his hand!" "Kee, the weather is so good today!" "Well, I think we''ll go to the yard to bask in the sun!" Several men in black were haha, while away from the place quickly. Just kidding, they remember clearly that there are dozens of brothers lying in the infirmary. Of course, this is not to say that they are not loyal to May Tiangen''s family, just because their fathers and mothers have already spoken. They are very optimistic about this young man. They may be the future husband of their young lady. Since it is a couple''s trouble It''s better not to participate. "You guys !!" Mei Xiangzi looked at her family''s attitude. She was irritated by her itchy teeth. It was clear that her old man was probably talking to them with unreliable babble. In desperation, I had to temporarily dispel the idea of ??grabbing a cell phone. My family didn''t help. How could they grab it? It seems that I can only find a chance. .. v26 Chapter 6： barbecue Without Mikako''s chase, Sun Wukong went back to the hot spring and wanted to take a bath with Icarus Meimei, but Nakamikako also followed and took Icarus'' hand, saying: "Icarus, go Let''s go somewhere else and don''t go with this dead pervert. " "the host?" Icarus looked at Sun Wukong with a little confusion, as if he was trying to decide whether to leave with Meixiangzi, and wanted to ask Sun Wukong for his opinions. "Don''t listen to her, Icarus, come over and rub my back." "Yes, master." Icarus immediately flung off Mikako''s hand, walked behind Sun Wukong, and cleverly backed him up. Feeling the tender smile of Icarus, Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes with enjoyment and looked at Mikako: "What are you doing here? Want to be a light bulb? While playing." Mikako winked with a fox-like wink and grinned, "So hurry to open me, what the **** do you want to do? It seems I have to stay and watch you." Having said that, I re-entered the hot spring, but only some distance from Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong didn''t say much. Although he couldn''t touch it for the time being, he could look good. With Mikako''s surveillance, Sun Wukong didn''t do anything extraordinary to Icarus. Anyway, he was not in a hurry. Sooner or later. Meimei took a bath, and Sun Wukong took Icarus back to his room, then came to the door and looked at Meixiangzi in the opposite room: "Why don''t I have a kitchen in this room?" "My kitchen is unified. How could there be a kitchen in the rest of the room." "Then how do I cook?" Mikako smiled and said with a grin, "You deleted the photo on your phone. I can allow you to dine with me." "No matter, it seems that I can''t cook without the kitchen." Sun Wukong said, looking at Icarus: "Icarus, go out and get a barbecue set in the yard. Today we have a barbecue." Icarus walked into the courtyard with no expression on his face, took out a card, and in the eyes of Mikako''s surprised look, a black hole suddenly appeared above her head, not far from her head. The falling out came out of the same barbecue appliances. Obviously, Icarus used the transfer function of the card to transfer the barbecue materials. The card could stop even time, and the transfer of things was a piece of cake. When Mikako saw this scene, her eyes shone slightly, and she immediately ran to Icarus''s side. A pair of charming eyes flashed a sly light: "What awesome, Icarus, can you show me this card? ? " Icarus shook his head expressionlessly, and resolutely executed the order given by Sun Wukong: "The master said that he cannot be given to anyone except the master." "Just take a look, don''t be so stingy." Icarus closed the card as if he hadn''t heard it. Mikako can only help but feel helpless. It seems that there is nothing you want from these three Wumei papers. You still have to start with Sun Wukong. Just thinking of Sun Wukong''s rogue character, Rao was a headache for Mei Xiangzi. You can''t beat and fight, teasing, the result must be that you have been teased in turn, and it is still the type that is extremely disadvantaged. As soon as her eyes turned, Mei Xiangzi suddenly thought of a person and immediately walked to the front of Sun Wukong: "I''m going to school soon, or else, you go to school with me, how about it?" "Go to school? Let''s talk about breakfast." auzw.com "This morning, do you really plan to have a barbecue? Also, my yard is not allowed to boil, and my breakfast should be ready soon. If you don''t mind, go with me for dinner. " Sun Wukong glanced at Mikako: "I mind." "" Mei Xiangzi raised her eyebrows and looked at Sun Wukong with a serious look: "You can grow so big, it is really a miracle." "Indeed, everyone wanted to kill me, but unfortunately, they were killed by me in turn." Mikako: "" With a wave of Sun Wukong''s hand, countless ingredients covered the entire barbecue rack in a vacuum, and Mikako looked at it for a moment: "Can you still be magic?" "Be magic? Don''t say such substandard words." Sun Wukong said as he grilled. Take out all the seasonings, just the scent, or the smell of beautiful incense swallowed saliva, can not move, when you see that white is red, the flesh with a gleam of light is deeply attracted : "What kind of meat are you? Does it even glow? And is it transparent?" "This is the finest gem meat. You don''t understand it, just watch it obediently." Mikako looked at the time. If she didn''t rush to breakfast, she might be late, but looking at the various foods in front of her, she couldn''t bear to move away. What should I do? After struggling for a long time, appetite finally prevailed: "It doesn''t matter if you are late for one day." Now that she had made her decision, Mikako immediately regained the look of her young lady and sat quietly waiting, but her eyes have not left the ingredients, and she has already described how many eyes she had. In a while of suffering, watching Sun Wukong finally cooked the first batch of gem meat, Mikako can''t wait to stand up and ran to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong looked at her with a smile on his face: "Want to eat?" "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." Mikako nodded again and again, and the stunned lady missed her cultivation. There was no way she could forget it. Sun Wukong was so happy that he directly took a large piece to her. Mikako accepted it satisfactorily. She took a bite, and her eyes suddenly became bright. Together with her beautiful face, a layer of redness appeared in an instant, and she couldn''t recognize the sound of chanting: "Oh this delicious" Hearing Sun Wukong''s heart, he couldn''t help shaking, and glared at Mikako angrily: "Eat what you eat, don''t make strange sounds." "No way, it''s so delicious!" Mikako ate a blush with a pretty face, but without a ladylike image, she ate up a large piece of roasted meat three or two times, then stared at the roasted meat on the grill with twinkling eyes. Sun Wukong looked at her with a smile: "Want to eat?" "Uh huh huh" Sun Wukong went over his face and said, "Come on, give me a kiss." Mikako didn''t want to think about it, she just sipped on Sun Wukong''s face and stretched out her hand: "Bring it!" "So refreshing? Or, two kisses and one piece?" .. v26 Chapter 7： Discover New World News Agency Mikako heard the words, and a charming smile immediately appeared on her gentle face: "Would you like to change one for three?" Monkey King nodded again and again: "Okay, okay" Mikako rolled her eyes directly: "Bring the beauty you want." Sun Wukong said in a serious way: "It is not a loss. It is a great honor for you to eat these meats, not to mention that I barbecue it myself. This is a blessing that you can''t repair in ten lifetimes." At present, Mei Xiangzi is very eye-catching. I still have the mood to listen to Sun Wukong''s nonsense. I''ll kiss him twice on the face: "Hurry up, don''t bargain." The goal of "take it and take it" was achieved, and Sun Wukong gave her a large piece of barbecue lightly, and looked at Icarus, who was standing side by side, but with a wink, "Icarus, you also come to eat Point, just take it, it''s enough. " When Mikako heard the words, she immediately expressed dissatisfaction: "Why do I have to change, and she can take whatever she wants?" "If you want to be my maid, you can take it whatever you want." Mikako: "" After a barbecue, Mikako finally learned what is delicious on earth. It may be enough to eat a piece of barbecue, but today she does not know how many pieces she ate, and she felt a little bulging alone. , Exclaimed, "Ah, after eating so much, I won''t gain weight?" "Rest assured, the ingredients I produce not only do not gain weight, but also have the effect of nourishing yin and nourishing yang. Have you not noticed that your skin has become smooth and tender now?" Mikako heard the words, and immediately checked the side of her body, and her face was delighted: "It really is, where did you buy the ingredients? It''s amazing!" "This is the only one. There is no semicolon." Mei Xiangzi''s charming big eyes turned, and she smiled and looked at Sun Wukong: "Apart from barbecue, do you have any other ingredients?" "A lot." "How about we discuss it?" "Stop talking." "I haven''t said what it is yet." "Just like your dim sum, I don''t know yet, these ingredients are so precious that they cannot be eaten every day." Sun Wukong said, adding "Unless he becomes his own." Mikako pointed her chin with her finger and thought, "Once then, once in a while, my special bath also allows you to use it." Sun Wukong grinned, "Can I go with you?" "Yes." Mikako answered simply. Sun Wukong looked at the smile on her face, and naturally saw through the sly thoughts in her heart. It was nothing more than Sun Wukong strewing in the hot spring, and promised to be together, but not necessarily to be together. "Do you still want to count me?" Sun Wu laughed hollowly, but on the surface pretended to hesitate, and nodded: "Yes, today is Wednesday, so set it once every Wednesday." Although he is not short of ingredients, the rare is precious. If he eats it every day, there will be nothing precious. auzw.com "Only once a week? Or else" "Then once every two weeks." "No, no, once a week! You man is so stingy." Mikako stood up, Mimi supported a lazy waist, showing her perfect figure of golden ratio: "It''s almost noon, it seems I am It''s time to go back to school. Now, go to school with me and bring Icarus with you. " "I''m not a student, why go to school?" "Actually, I have a classmate who has been studying things about the New World. I think Icarus should be related to the New World, so I wanted to take her to see." Sun Wukong said indifferently: "It seems that your classmate is really busy and has nothing to do. Random research on the taboos will lead to extinction." Mikako heard the words, her eyes narrowed slightly: "It seems that you know a lot about the New World, and the ability to change things at will is really curious." "Forget it, I''ll be fine anyway, just go to school with you." Sun Wukong said to Icarus: "Icarus, send us to school." "Okay, master." Icarus took out the card, and as the card shone slightly, Icarus calmly said, "Teleport." A dark light door suddenly appeared in front of her, and Mikako looked surprised. However, Sun Wukong was a little speechless. In fact, his intention was to let Icarus hold him and Mikako to fly to school, so that he could be more intimate with Mikako. I do nt know if Icarus is so extravagant. Portal. In other words, Mikako''s home is not far from the school. At such a small distance, a portal is also used. Icarus is really exaggerated. But since it''s all used, don''t use it for nothing. "Let''s go." Sun Wukong said, pulling Mikako and Icarus into the portal. Mikako just felt the darkness and light in front of her eyes, and found that their place was already the top floor of the teaching building: "It''s really a convenient ability, Icarus, don''t you really consider changing the owner? Sun Wukong''s irritable pat on Mikako''s hips: "You guys don''t dig into my corner in front of me." Mikako''s originally smiling face became even more charming, but behind this charming, there was a hidden danger. Sun Wukong didn''t feel ordinary, took out his mobile phone unhurriedly, opened the album, and looked at the hot photo inside, with a look of emotion: "For this age group, it''s really amazing to have such a figure what!" "You" Mei Xiangzi''s eyebrows twitched. Obviously she was not irritated. This is the fruit of Chiguo. It is absolutely necessary. But in an instant, Mikako calmed down her anger and said softly, "It''s almost noon, I won''t go to the classroom, come with me." Sun Wukong took Icarus''s hand, followed behind Mikako, looked at her beautiful back, and smiled in his heart: "Don''t think I don''t know your dark-skinned character, but I''m afraid I can''t cure you . " "I discovered the New World Agency." Sun Wukong looked at the plaque on the front door and said to Meixiangzi: "The society you joined is really amazing." Instead of picking up Sun Wukong''s words, Mikako opened the door and said softly, "Come in, welcome to join the Discovery of New World." "When did I join your wonderful society?" Mikako smiled softly: "Now." ... v26 Chapter 8： See Yue Chuyuan Sun Wukong waved his hand indifferently: "Excuse me, I''m not a student in your school, what society?" Mikako smiled softly: "Who says that if you are not a student, you can''t join the company? And your age is not much different from mine, so you can come here to study." "It''s impossible to read, and it''s impossible to join the society." Sun Wukong sat down at will, picked up the materials on the table, and glanced calmly: "But you can see that you are obsessed with the New World." Mikako sat down gracefully: "No, I only joined it when I found it interesting, and my obsession with the New World was my haircut" As soon as the words fell, I saw that the door was suddenly opened. A teenager with glasses appeared at the door, habitually touched his glasses, fixed his eyes on Mikako, and walked in casually: "I heard you didn''t come to class this morning?" "Hey, it''s because of the two of them." Mikako looked at Sun Wukong and Icarus and said, "Introduce you, this one is my hairdresser, Shouxing Yingshiro; these two are Sun Wukong and Icarus, but you Take a closer look at how she is different from ordinary people. " I heard that Shouxing Hideshiro carefully looked at Icarus. In fact, from the moment he entered, his eyes were attracted by the wings behind Icarus. However, at that time, he just felt what decorations, and now Mikako reminded him so. Instead, focus on the wings behind her. After a moment, his eyes flashed with wisdom: "If this pair of wings is not fake, I have not seen or heard of this creature, the only thing that can be sure is that she is a resident of the New World!" "Why do you see it?" Sun Wukong looked at Shouxing Hideshiro with interest, and this guy was so keen that he thought of Icarus on the new continent. Shouxing Hideshiro took out his notebook, and the image inside was the earth, with black dots flickering around it, and a black hole emerged above Kongmei Town: "I have been studying information about the New World, just last night , I made a clear investigation of the passage connecting the new continent over Kongmei Town, I think, did she appear last night? " At this moment, a female voice suddenly came out of the door: "Excuse me, is Shou Xing Xue here?" "Ah you!" Suddenly, another exclaimed sounded. Sun Wukong looked towards the door in search of the door, and in his eyes was a girl with a big heart, um, a particularly large one; and a boy standing behind her, exclaiming it was him, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes Full of surprise. Look at it, it is the young man who met last night. Good luck guy, he was not killed by those building wrecks. "How could it be them? I have smelled the unknown, no, my ordinary and peaceful life must not be broken by them!" Sakurai took hold of the girl''s wrist and said nervously, "Chu Yuan, let''s go!" A rude note of the girl named Chu Yuan was chopped on Sakurai''s head: "What are you talking about? We''re here to help Shouxue Xue to confuse you?" "It turned out to be Sakurai." Moriyoshi Eishiro calmly: "Did you find anything last night? Have you seen them?" Sakurai''s head shook like a rattle in an instant: "No, no, absolutely not, how could I know such a troublesome person!" It''s just this look that the sighted person knows that he is lying. auzw.com Sun Wukong reached out and greeted him: "yo boy, we met again, I thought you had been buried in the wreckage of the building, it wasn''t dead yet!" "Isn''t this acquaintance?" It was rude to see Tsukihara Haruka, and a few ruthless hand knives came over Sakurai''s head: "Don''t keep thinking of running away from trouble, Tomomi!" "I''m sorry" Zhishu was carrying a bag full of heads, and he was almost dizzy and turned to stand. Mikako also looked at Sun Wukong with interest and said, "So, do you really know?" Sun Wukong said indifferently: "It''s impossible to know, but it''s just one side. When Icarus appeared, he was really there. At that time, he muttered something trouble, and turned and ran away. Otherwise, Icarus recognizes the Lord. It was him, not me. " Mikako looked at Sakurai Chiki with regret immediately: "Ah, that''s really a pity. I just passed by this omnipotent angel, why can''t I encounter such a thing?" "Almighty angel? She is she an angel?" See Yue Chuyuan looked at Icarus in amazement and said, "What are you talking about ?!" Shouxing Hideshiro lifted his glasses and said with a serious face: "It seems that the answer has been determined. Icarus is a resident of the New World. My research is indeed correct." Then he looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Excuse me, are you living with your parents now?" Without Sun Wukong''s reply, Meixiangzi already rushed to answer: "No, the two of them are living with me now." Shou Xing''s eyes flashed a fine light, which seemed very unexpected: "Living in your house? Then it''s all right, try to live together for a while, and then a few days, remember to submit a report to me." "No problem?" Mikako had a gentle smile on her face, and looked at Moriki with a playful look: "Is it really okay? Your green plum bamboo horse lives with other men, do you have nothing Means? " Shouxing glanced at Meixiangzi, but didn''t speak. For Meixiangzi, he could only use monsters to describe it, how could he be worried. When Mikako saw this, her eyes flickered slightly: "It''s sad to be indifferent. If your green plum bamboo horse is taken away by others, don''t be sad. Shouxing ignored her and looked at Icarus. "You''ve been together for one night. Does she show any difference?" "What''s the difference?" Mikako said softly, "In other words, when we came to school today, she just opened a portal and sent us directly to the school." Seeing Yue Chuyuan''s face shocked: "Portal? Like a magic portal?" "Right." Mikako looked at Icarus and said, "Otherwise, Icarus, are you performing for them?" "Is there any instruction from the master?" Icarus looked down at Sun Wukong: "Please give any instructions that will make you happy." "Happy instructions" Sun Wukong glanced at Icarus''s beautiful figure, expressing evil: "Cough, get money!" .. v26 Chapter 9： Play reward Icarus heard that he took out a card, and as the card shone with a dazzling light, it turned into a counter. Icarus looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Master, how much?" "Just hit a few zeros." Icarus casually pressed a few zeros, the number shown above was 100 billion, and then said lightly: "Teleport." Pressing the confirmation button, I saw that the space above the heads suddenly fluctuated a few times. As the brilliance shone, a rotating transfer port was formed, and a stack of freshly bundled banknotes fell from it. It was only a moment, It is to form a hill and bury Zhishu and Chuyuan in it. Sun Wukong was quite speechless about this and looked at Icarus. "I just told you to press a few zeros. You really have enough!" (Ps: if it is RMB, 100 billion, a house will definitely not fit, but the Japanese currency is different because the denomination of Japanese currency is very large, one hundred, thousands, or even tens of thousands, and these money, Both are denominations of ten thousand.) "Oh my god, a lot of money! A lot of money!" Chu Yuan was already stunned. Compared to Mikako, the rich young lady, she was very calm. She took out a stack of banknotes and looked at her, and her face was surprised: "Ahhh! It turned out to be real money, Icarus, aren''t you really going to change the owner? " Under the expression of Icarus Sanwu, there were no emotional fluctuations: "I am a model a, a universal angel for entertainment, and only recognizes one owner." Mikako heard the words and showed a look of regret: "Such a fun toy has fallen into a perverted hand. It is really a cruel thing." Sun Wukong immediately frowned, "Who do you say is a pervert?" Mikako grinned: "People are bragging about you", said, shifting the topic, looking at Zhishu who just showed his head from the banknote: "I say you, when you meet such a beautiful angel, you are willing to turn around and run Are you sorry now? " "Money is a lot of money." Zhishu looked demented, but after hearing Mikako''s words, he had a little bit of regret. Sun Wukong: "Icarus, put the money away first." "Yes, master." Icarus took out the card, and the banknotes in the room were immediately sucked back by the emergence of the transfer port. "Hu Hu was almost choked to death!" Chu Yuan sat down on the ground, sucking air with a big mouth. But Zhishu suddenly yelled, "Not good! Not good! It''s too much trouble, it''s too much trouble! I don''t want to be involved with such troublesome things!" Speaking, he rushed out of the room without looking back. The protagonist with such a character is indeed quite strange. "Tomoki! Tomoki!" As for how Ren Chuyuan called, Zhishu didn''t look back. Sun Wukong reached out and patted Chu Yuan''s shoulder, and said, "Don''t call it. Since he has no ambition, he is willing to be an ordinary person, and he doesn''t want to be related to us, so let him go. Why should you force it?" Chu Yuan heard that there was some loss under her heart. Before, she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with Zhishu''s character. Now it seems that she suddenly felt a touch of disappointment. auzw.com Icarus''s gaze fixed on Sun Wukong: "Any other orders? Master?" "Are any orders really okay?" Mikako narrowed her eyes slightly, wondering what the ghost idea was. Icarus nodded his head: "Any order is fine, but only for the owner." A gentle smile immediately appeared on Mikako''s face, holding Sun Wukong''s right hand and shaking, "That Sun Wukong, or else, you want Icarus to teleport us to the battlefield to try?" Talking, the excitement of excitement fluttered in his eyes. Don''t look at Mei Xiangzi''s usual gentleness and harmlessness to humans and animals, but there is a terrible violent factor in her bones. "Okay, do you think this thing can be used infinitely? This is very energy-consuming, just show it, how can it be used indiscriminately?" Sun Wukong casually made an excuse to pass Mikako, but what he said is true, although energy is infinite for him. In the original work, it is because the wisdom tree has no brain disorder, and the large bosses in the rear cannot afford the energy consumed. This is also one of the most important reasons for recovering and sealing those cards. "It''s so boring." Mikako took back the cards when Icarus saw them, and sat back boringly. Shou Xing looked at Icarus with flashing eyes: "It''s incredible. This is an unknown field. That card should be a transmission device, right?" Icarus said expressionlessly: "Yes, you can get the instrument that can realize the master''s wishes from Siempus." The light under the goggles flashed: "Sinapus, could the original name of the new continent be called Sinapus, can you tell me about Sinapus?" Icarus shook his head quietly: "I didn''t have any information about Xanapus. The host only awakened me yesterday. The relevant information about this card was only entered into the database in advance. There is only one other thing I know. I Icarus, an artificial angel for play, was created to please the owner. It is a product from Xanapus. " Mei Xiangzi heard the words and looked at Sun Wukong with a sullen expression: "It''s not appropriate for children to please the host with a reward." Shou Xing came to Sun Wukong with a solemn look: "Master Sun Wukong, can you explain Icarus to me for two days and study it?" "Research?" Sun Wukong, who had a soft face, suddenly frowned slightly, staring at Shouxing: "Do you want to die?" At this moment, the sudden drop in temperature here, along with Mei Xiangzi and Chu Yuan, felt a tremendous pressure and pressure, almost making them breathless, as if the heart could not bear and exploded, and it was cold and painful. Not to mention the targeted Mori Eishiro, Mori only feels icy, his hands and feet are frozen, his heart is beating fiercely, there is a tear-like pain, and the rest is astonishing: " This person wants to kill me? !!! " I want to move, I want to resist, but I feel like I am not my own, I can''t move my two fingers. His eyes turned slightly, and she turned to Mikako for help. Mikako squeezed the thrilling horror in her heart, hugged Sun Wukong''s right hand, and smiled softly: "I know Icarus is your treasure. Shouxing has no meaning. He is just a bit obsessed with science. Don''t give him general knowledge Oh." Sun Wukong naturally knew this. He did this just to let Shouxing know, and don''t hit the idea of ??Icarus in the future. .. v26 Chapter 10： Roaring weather Give Shou Xing a power down and let him not think about Icarus in the future. Taking back the breath, Sun Wukong looked at Shouxing Yingshiro and said coldly, "Icarus is a person, but it is not for you to study and experiment, you remember it for me." "Yes" Shou Xing was so scared that he nodded calmly. Feeling the care of Sun Wukong, Icarus was expressionless, but felt a warm current in her chest. She didn''t know that it was an emotional emotion, but she clung to Sun Wukong''s left hand and fixedly looked. With him: "Master" Sun Wukong touched Icarus'' head: "Don''t think of yourself as a product. You are now a living person." Icarus nodded as if he didn''t understand. Anyway, what the master said, she just had to execute it. "Oh, you can''t see it, you are really surprisingly gentle." Released her hand, Mikako smiled at Sun Wukong with a smile and gained a new understanding of his senses. Chu Yuan said weakly behind him: "Well, if nothing is wrong, I will go first." "Wait." Sun Wukong stopped her with a voice. "You already know the secret of Icarus. Now either join us or be wiped out by me, you can choose one." Such a good opportunity, of course, must leave this sister paper. "Erase ?!" Mikako smiled: "It means killing." "Eh ?!" Chu Yuan was taken aback: "So what?" Mikako replied again, "Of course, you are joining our ''New World Discovery Agency''." Chu Yuan heard the words, and was really relieved: "I just join." Meixiangzi showed a happy look: "Welcome another member of our society." Chu Yuan suddenly thought of Zhishu, saying nervously: "Well, what about Zhishu? Will you kill him?" Sun Wukong said indifferently: "In your face, you can give him a chance. As long as he does not reveal the secret, I can naturally pretend that there is no one; of course, if he wants to join, it is not questionable." It is strange that Yi Zhi''s character will join. It is precisely because Sun Wukong knows this, so it is to brush Chu Yuan''s favor. "Yi Shu is afraid of trouble, I''m afraid I won''t join it," Chu Yuan said, raising his hand knife, and said with a horrible expression: "But please rest assured, I will supervise him, and absolutely dare not let him leak! " Mikako looked at Sun Wukong with a smile: "So, you promised to join our club?" "I don''t have to, but if I''m idle, I will come to your school to play. Now, take me to your school." "Then let me be your guide." Chu Yuan automatically asked. Mei Xiangzi smiled softly: "Ah, Chu Yuan really likes to fight for favor." Chu Yuanqiao''s face turned red instantly: "What is not something to compete with?" "Let''s go, my sister is fine, I''ll take you around." Mikako took out a paper folding fan and walked out of the door. Out of the door, Chu Yuan looked at the chain that had been tangled in Sun Wukong''s hands, and said, "Although that is very rude, but you have been holding her so much, isn''t it striking?" Sun Wukong thought about it too, looking at Icarus: "Icarus, is there a way to hide?" auzw.com "Yes, master." Icarus''s voice dropped, he took out the card, and the chains that had been wrapped around Sun Wukong''s right hand disintegrated and disappeared at a rate visible to the naked eye. Walking in the playground, watching the sweating young girls, Sun Wukong''s face trembled with the activity: "The quality of your school is still quite high, just because there is too much nutrition, not at all It looks like a middle school student. " "The camp is too nutritious?" Chu Yuan looked down at himself with a meaning, his face was red, did you mean me? Mikako smiled softly: "Are you really too much, Goku, with our three beautiful girls around, and still have time to see others?" Sun Wukong just wanted to tease Mikako, but a young girl who was caught in the eye suddenly attracted the attention: "Hey? She is" The girl has waist-length hair, a single ponytail tied with a white ribbon, two bells tied to her left hair, and wearing a tortoise uniform, revealing the vitality and simplicity of a young girl. Mikako followed Sun Wukong''s gaze, her eyes narrowed for a moment, and she regained her smile as a flesh: "Good vision, um, I think she seems to be called Fengyin Rihe?" Oh, a beautiful girl " "Feng Yin Rihe, it turned out to be her." Sun Wukong nodded consciously, without thinking of approaching her immediately: "Did you project yourself here at this time in the form of a dream?" Mikako shook her folding fan and looked at Sun Wukong: "Looking at you, you seem to know her?" Sun Wukong: "As long as it is a beautiful girl, I want to meet." The words fell, and directly got the two big white eyes of Mei Xiangzi and Chu Yuan. Icarus looked seriously: "Does the owner want her?" Then he took out the card. Mikako was curious: "Can such a thing be done?" "Yes." Icarus nodded ruefully. "As long as she uses this card to cleanse and reshape her memory, she will obey her master in the future." "Is this terrible ?!" Chu Yuan heard the words, and took a few steps back in a fright, staring at Icarus with a vigilant look: "You, you must not tamper with my memory!" However, Mikako''s eyes were shining brightly: "It sounds really interesting, Icarus, aren''t you really planning to change another owner?" Sun Wukong heard the words, pretending to be holding the incense shoulder of Mikako with an angry expression, and reached into her ears and said ruthlessly, "If you are paying attention to Icarus, believe it or not, I immediately ask her to make you my x slave. " Mikako''s soft face is as charming as silk: "It turns out that you like this tone, and people won''t mind it." "Icarus, do it." "Yes, master." With the bright white light flashing from the card in Icarus''s hand, the original calmness of Mikako suddenly became nervous: "Hey, is that true?" "What do you think?" "You are terrific, I surrender, I confess, okay?" "Icarus, abort the order." Icarus said expressionlessly: "Sorry, master, I can''t abort the order. My database doesn''t have this instruction." "What?!!" Mikako was stunned when she heard it. .. v26 Chapter 11： Autonomy "Are you kidding me too? Icarus?" Mikako seemed really nervous at the moment, or did she just put on such an expression? Because Mikako''s feeling was gentle, black-skinned, calm, calm and dangerous, her nervousness and fear did not appear on her. Icarus replied expressionlessly: "I didn''t make a joke of this order in my database, and now he immediately executed the owner''s order." The card flashed brighter and brighter in his hand. Mikako immediately grabbed Icarus''s slender hand: "Wait, Icarus, Goku has told you to stop this order, don''t you listen to him at all? How can you violate his order?" Become an x ??slave or something, she wouldn''t. Chu Yuan was also in the sidelines: "That is, how can I violate the orders of my master?" Icarus thought about it and seemed right, but she did not have a command to abort the order in her database, which made her seem a little tangled. Mikako looked at Sun Wukong, her gentle gesture showed a dangerous warning: "Aren''t you saying a word? Wouldn''t you really want me to be an x ??slave for you?" Sun Wukong smiled: "This idea is pretty good." "You you you didn''t expect you to really be a big pervert." "Dare to call me a pervert, but I really don''t care." Mikako heard the words, and her expression on the face was softer: "I know you''re the best, and you won''t be really angry, right?" "I don''t see that you are really scared." Sun Wukong glanced at Meixiangzi with a deeper feeling, and touched Icarus'' head: "You are now a living life, and you have independent thinking Ability, you do nt need to be attached to those set instructions in the database. Come on your own terms. Do you want to stop this command or do not want to. " When Mikako heard the words, she looked at Icarus with curiosity. As an artificial angel, Icarus acted like a robot and would follow the procedures set by her master. She was curious about what Icarus would choose to do. Whether it depends on procedures or on one''s own thoughts. Icarus heard that his expressionless face seemed to show a little thinking, and his heart seemed to be struggling, tangled, but after a while, it still seemed to be inconclusive. He tilted his head and turned to Sun Wukong for help. :"the host" Sun Wukong said indifferently; "Don''t ask me. This is your choice. You can do whatever you want. I won''t ask." Chu Yuan suggested on the side: "It''s still thinking? Since your host wants you to stop the order, you must of course stop the order. Don''t you say that any wish can help your host achieve it? Then this ''stop order'' That s what your host wants. "Is it the master''s wish to suspend the order?" Icarus heard it, and seemed to be blank. The original tangles suddenly opened up: "I know, since this is also the master''s wish, I will suspend the order." The light of the card dissipated, and Icarus closed it. Meixiangzi looked at Chu Yuan with a smile: "Okay, Chu Yuan, I didn''t expect you to have such a keen mind." Chu Yuan looked red: "No, I just talked casually." "You just talk casually, but let me avoid being a slave of X, can you not report this great grace, if you are free, you want to go to my house as a guest?" "Well? Go to the chairman''s house?" Chu Yuan looked surprised. "Yeah, or else, just today, let''s join the welcome banquet for" Discover New World "." auzw.com "Banquet? Don''t you need to be so exaggerated?" As a child of ordinary people, such a small event to have a welcome banquet is indeed an exaggeration for her. "Well, that''s it." Mikako said, looking at Fengyin Rihe not far away, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked at Sun Wukong: "Will I invite her too?" Sun Wukong looked at her: "Can you do it?" Mikako confidently fanned the paper fan: "Don''t forget me, but the president of the Student Union." "Never mind now." Sun Wukong waved his hand without saying more, and it was not the time to touch Fengyin Rihe. After school, at the school gate. "Tomoki, today I''m going to the president''s house. You go back first by yourself." "What? Chu Yuan, are you going to play at the president''s house?" Zhishu''s eyes widened in shock. "Can I go?" "No!" Mikako also walked out of the school gracefully at this time: "This is a community activity of our" Discovering New World News Agency ". Outsiders are not allowed to participate." Zhishu was even more shocked: "Chu Yuan, did you join that club? !!!" "Yes, you don''t need this look, do you?" Tomori whispered very quietly: "Don''t you know the stern master?" In Zhishu''s view, Shouxing is definitely an abnormal human being, a flying freak. Such people are the kind of people he can''t avoid. Joining a society with such people is definitely the most troublesome thing. "Okay, that''s all for this topic," Chu said, raising his knife, his face suddenly became extremely scary: "You must never say anything to anyone about what you see today, otherwise" "I won''t tell you if you kill me, you perverted knife woman!" Zhishu was frightened and ran away. After a while, Shouxing also appeared at the school gate. Mikako: "Shouxing, do you want to be together?" Shouxing Hideshiro lifted his glasses and said without thinking, "If you are at home, just forget it." Looking at the back of Shouxing leaving alone, Mikako couldn''t bear it. In fact, she wanted to have a banquet at Shouxing''s house. In this way, you don''t need to isolate him. After all, Shouxing Yingshiro was also one of the ones who discovered the new Great Continental Well, Sun Wukong would nt go, and she did nt. Because of this banquet, Mikako went to Sun Wukong''s food. What once a week, who has the patience to wait so long, how can I miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "Well, it will be here. What''s going on with Shou Xing Xueyuan not willing to go to your house?" "Well, this is a matter between the two of us. Let''s not talk about this, let''s go." Chu Yuan: "Say, what about that person?" "You said Sun Wukong? During our class, he should have gone back. Do nt say, let s go back quickly. I ll tell you, that guy has a lot of strange skills, especially food, it is impossible Describe in words! " "Will be here, how do I think you are having this banquet just to go to other people''s food?" .. v26 Chapter 12： Chocolate Mushroom Mikako smiled softly: "I''m all for you." "But why don''t I think?" Chu Yuan muttered in her heart. Of course, she didn''t dare to say this in plain words. When they got home, Chu Yuan and Mei Xiangzi saw Sun Wukong lying in the courtyard and basking in the sun, while Icarus knelt beside him and carefully massaged his shoulders. Enviable. Sun Wukong glanced at the two women who entered the courtyard, and fixed his eyes on Chu Yuan: "Why is she here too?" Mikako smiled elegantly: "Isn''t this to celebrate Chu Yuan''s joining us to" Discover New World News Agency ", you haven''t prepared the ingredients quickly, we have an unforgettable banquet tonight." Sun Wukong looked at Mikako: "What an unforgettable method?" Mikako''s tone was full of temptation: "In short, it''s hard to forget." "That''s quite exciting." Sun Wukong patted Icarus''s hips. "Icarus, you can prepare some ingredients." "Okay, master." Icarus got up nicely, took out the card, and as the light shone, the card broke up and reorganized into a small mechanical box and held it in his palm. Under the curious eyes of Mikako and Chu Yuan, Icarus made a table out of nothing by holding a small mechanical box, and then all kinds of ingredients covered the entire table. Seeing Chu Yuan''s eyes widened, Chu Yuan was surprised: "How did this happen?" Mikako focused her eyes on the small box in Icarus''s hand: "What kind of name are you?" "Food molecule converters that convert carbon dioxide in the air" Chu Yuan heard the words, with a big expression on his face: "Ah, ah, I do nt understand these knowledge, you do nt need to explain it. In short, this food molecule converter is very powerful." "It seems like" Sun Wukong looked at Chu Yuan with a look of humor: "I can give it to you if you want." Chu Yuan didn''t know what he meant, and he looked happy and excited: "Really?" Mei Xiangzi looked at Sun Wukong''s expression, but he still didn''t know what he was saying: "Goku, Chu Yuan is a member of Discovering New World News Agency '', but you must not bully her. "Bullying?" Chu Yuan froze, looking at Sun Wukong''s expression, suddenly suddenly realized, his face flushed completely red: "You you you you a big pervert !!" Mikako grinned: "Right, this guy is a big pervert, I''m not mistaken, you have to be careful in the future." Sun Wukong said that he was quite speechless. He was just a joke, how did he become a pervert? The old driver drove, these little girls really did not understand the connotation. Mikako stepped forward, checked the ingredients on the table, and the good-looking Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Aren''t these all ordinary ingredients? Goku, don''t you be so mean, what about the ingredients you eat in the morning? Look at Chu Yuan So beautiful, don''t you come up with a little bit to entertain? " Chu Yuan looked happy and confused: "No, these are high-end goods sold in the market. They are very expensive." Mikako looked at Chu Yuan with a smile on her face. With a gentle expression, she hidden an unquestionable threat, and whispered to Chu Yuan: "If you want something more delicious, just shut me up and stay aside." On. " "Uh yes." Chu Yuan was taken by the breath of the adult for a while, and nodded blankly. auzw.com "It s the same, but you ve just eaten it in the morning, so you do nt have to." Sun Wukong said, one move with one hand, there is already something in his hand: "This chocolate mushroom you first Let''s eat it and wait for you to make a piece of gem meat. " Chu Yuan was surprised: "Chocolate mushroom? I haven''t heard of him." He heard it, and his eyes lit up: "It''s so fragrant!" With a bite, the expression on his face was instantly replaced by happiness. That kind of unparalleled taste and deliciousness can hardly be expressed in words: "Wow this thing is great!" It''s just the kind of picture that makes people look shy. Mikako looked at her eyes for a while: "Goku, you can''t be so thick and thin, this chocolate mushroom, you haven''t tried it for me." Sun Wukong looked at the gentle, black-skinned sister Yumikako with a smile on her face: "Want? Please ask me!" Mikako: "" If I can beat it, I really want to open a few big bags to the head of this cheap guy. Sun Wukong put his face over, "Come, old rules, kiss me, I''ll give you one." "Why doesn''t Chu Yuan use it?" "Everyone says they are new. If you want to eat later, of course you have to pay." Mikako intentionally refused, but unfortunately she couldn''t bear the temptation of food. Anyway, this guy was cheap once before, and didn''t care about cheap this second time. Thinking of this, Mikako gave Sun Wukong an infinitely charming look: "It''s really a greedy guy." Then, he tapped on his face: "Bring it on." Sun Wukong took out another chocolate mushroom and gave it to Mikako. The first bite that Mikako ate was a groan that made people want to go, and then looked at Sun Wukong with a strange look: "But I''m curious, why is it a mushroom? Are you intentional or intentional? ? " Sun Wukong had a serious expression on his face: "Is there anything wrong?" "What do you say?" Mikako smiled with a smile on her face: "This mushroom makes people think of a very cute thing" Chu Yuan heard the words, and he was stunned again, and then his face turned red again. Watching Sun Wukong was anxious and stabbed with a knife: "You are a pervert!" Regardless of Chu Yuan''s fragile appearance, the combat effectiveness of this violent woman is also a statement. A hand knife came down, and even a blade of light flashed. This is a trick that tunes the original protagonist Tomomi. However, Chu Yuan''s unfavorable stunt was easily taken by Sun Wukong, and in a state of astonishment, she pulled her into her arms, and then took a bite of the remaining chocolate mushroom in Chu Yuan A clean: "Dare to take action on me, confiscated." "Huh? That''s what I have eaten!" Chu Yuan saw her, almost ashamed to smoke his head. Isn''t this indirect kissing? Sun Wukong let go of Chu Yuan and said indifferently, "I''m not too disappointed to make a fuss, do you still have opinions?" "" Isn''t this disapproval or disapproval? Mikako took Chu Yuan''s hand sympathetically and gave her a look that I knew you. I thought she was famous in the world, but she was defeated in the hands of this guy. .. v26 Chapter 13： There are rewards Sun Wukong looked at Mei Xiangzi and Chu Yuan, and said indifferently, "It''s a rare gourmet. It''s you who want to crook. How can you blame me?" Then, looking at Icarus, he beckoned: "Icarus" Icarus heard that he came to Sun Wukong in a good manner: "Master?" Sun Wukong took out a chocolate mushroom: "Come, this is a reward for you. The host will feed it to you." Looking at the picture with love in front of her, Chu Yuan covered her eyes with her hands and said to Meixiangzi: "Sister Xue, is it really that we want to crook ourselves?" "Well, it s definitely Goku s intention." Mikako''s face was calm, but she was not embarrassed at all. "But seriously, although this chocolate mushroom is a little strange, it is really delicious. It has never been tasted by Goku." How did this happen? " Sun Wukong: "This chocolate mushroom cannot be grown, but it grows naturally." Chu Yuan didn''t believe it: "Naturally grown? How could there be such a thing?" "Icarus is right next to me. Do you think there is anything impossible in this world?" "makes sense" Mikako approached Sun Wukong, and said with a seductive look: "Goku, these ordinary ingredients are all right. If you can still come up with rare ingredients like chocolate mushrooms and gem meat, I promise you, I can give you a reward." Sun Wukong immediately came to the spirit: "Then see if you can satisfy me." Mikako narrowed her eyes and showed a style that should not have existed at this age: "As long as the ingredients you bring out satisfy us, I can promise you that Chuyuan and I can enjoy hot springs with you. Oh" Chu Yuan heard that he immediately protested loudly: "Why count me?" Mikako smiled slightly: "Because I am the president of the Student Union!" "Well! How can the chairman abuse his powers!" "It''s all about." "It''s all about." Sun Wukong and Mixiangko ignored Chu Yuan''s protest, clamoring for claps. Icarus looked at Sun Wukong: "Does the owner want to take a bath? I''ll go now" But before she finished speaking, she was pushed aside by Mikako: "There is nothing for you here, let''s make your dishes." With the benefits of Mikako Chengruo, Sun Wukong also symbolically produced a lot of food. In the world of food captives, although they are only low-grade ingredients, in this ordinary world, it is already unparalleled and incredible. Good food too. However, this time Sun Wukong did not do it himself, but handed it over to Icarus. Not to mention that Icarus'' cooking skills are also quite good. Although it is not comparable to Frosai, it has already been in the ordinary world. Belongs to the ranks of top chefs. With the addition of top seasonings, the food produced is indeed delicious on the earth, and Mei Xiangzi and Chu Yuan have no ladylike image. With the addition of natural red wine, the two women have been drinking a little faintly. His face and intoxicated eyes added a little charm to it. auzw.com I ate this meal and drank the wine, and it was time for the two women to honour their promises. In the dressing room, Chu Yuan was blushing and looked at Mei Xiangzi with a tangled look: "President, do we really want to be with that one? Can we regret it? We have already eaten anyway" "That wo nt work, or you wo nt have to eat it in the future, and even if you repent, it s useless. Goku is better than me. If you repent, the consequences may be more serious." "More serious?" "Now we can still soak in a bathing suit, but if we regret it, we may be stripped." "Gu" Chu Yuan swallowed saliva hard. She was so embarrassed to think about such a picture. After doing some ideological struggle, she finally compromised: "I know" "You can''t swim like this, you have to wear this with me" "Is it too revealing?" "How could this be such a perfect show of a woman''s charm!" At this point, Sun Wukong had already embraced Icarus in the hot spring, watching Mei Xiangzi and Chu Yuan coming out of the house, his eyes lightened slightly, his hand flickered, and the mobile phone was in his hand: "Quick, put a few poses for me Take a few pictures. " With a gentle smile, Mikako took a variety of seductive postures and allowed Sun Wukong to take pictures from all sides; compared to Chu Yuan, she was much more shy and tweaked, but she was more material than Mikako, that shameful tweaking Instead, his expression added a little charm that made people want to bully. Sun Wukong looked at Chu Yuan with emotion and said, "You can''t see it, Chu Yuan is even older than Meixiangzi." Mei Xiangzi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she immediately stared at Chu Yuan for a while, with a strange flash of light in her eyes: "It seems like Jesus, come, Chu Yuan, let me take a good measurement." "I hate you, chairman Icarus watched Sun Wukong and stared at Chu Yuan and Meixiangzi all the time. I didn''t know why, and felt a little discomfort in his chest. Now he reached out and grabbed Sun Wukong''s hand, put it in her indescribable place, looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. Sun Wukong does nt know what she means. It seems that even if Icarus is an artificial angel, she also knows the heart of comparison between women. Now she touched her head and smiled slightly: Of course, Icarus is the best. It s Icarus heard that, on Ranran''s face, there seemed to be an imperceptible look of happiness? It seems that she is gradually being influenced by Sun Wukong. It''s just that Sun Wukong''s words passed to Meixiangzi''s ears, but it made her a little bit upset: "I can''t think that I haven''t heard this. Why, Wukong, don''t you think I''m not pretty enough? Still, you want Feel it yourself? " Sun Wukong grinned, "If you want." Mikako immediately appreciated the charming white eyes: "The beauty you want." Immediately, there was a flash of inexplicable meaning in her eyes: "But do you really think that I am inferior to Icarus?" For ordinary people, this question is hard to answer, right? But for Sun Wukong, who has no discipline, there is no pressure: "As far as I feel, of course, Icarus is the best." "You really are a pervert!" In this regard, Mikako can only retreat silently. When encountering such a lack of discipline, it is okay for her belly to be black, because she knows that if she dares to make a joke, Sun Wukong will definitely make her joke come true. Such a guy can''t afford to provoke, this kind of person is born to be her nemesis. .. v26 Chapter 14： Nimf Chu Yuan was lying lazily in the hot spring pool, looking up at the starry night sky, with a happy expression on his face: "Ah, if I can eat such delicious food every day, I will be so happy in the hot spring. " Mikako took a towel and rubbed her slightly wet hair, showing a style that was fatal than a mature woman: "But it''s good to think that I will never eat such a delicious food in the future. Lost, Goku, otherwise you will stay in my house and do nt leave. " "Do you want to marry me?" Mikako heard the words, she was thinking calmly, and then smiled at Sun Wukong: "If you can eat such delicious food every day, it is not impossible." Chu Yuan listened, eyes widened in surprise: "President, you" Meixiangzi''s face remained unchanged, and she still had a gentle smile, looking at Sun Wukong: "I''m not joking, but if you want me to marry you, you have to see if your sincerity can touch my heart." "It''s getting late, I think I''ll go back first." Chu Yuan immediately saw that the situation was wrong, and immediately got dressed and didn''t even dare to soak in the hot spring. Then she resigned and talked like this, she was worried about herself Also entered the pit. Looking at Chu Yuan who hurriedly left, Mikako''s smile, matching that enchanting figure, showed infinite style: "It''s really a simple little girl, are you right, Goku?" "It''s really simpler than you." Sun Wukong picked up Icarus, wiped her hair and wings for her, and walked to her room: "Icarus, we''re back in the room. Ignoring this mind is full of thoughts The fox is fine. " Looking at the closed room door, the smile on Mikako''s face still remains: "Is it a fox? Is it really a difficult guy to deal with? It seems to have penetrated my heart, but it seems really good to marry this guy. What''s the idea " This night, it was very peaceful. As for Sun Wukong and Icarus doing any shame in their room, you can only make up for it yourself. Sinapus, the empty temple, the king of wingmen lay on his throne at will, and there were four beautiful angels on his side, all of them were impeccable and envious. Envy and hate. But at this time, the King of Wing Man''s face looked extraordinarily dissatisfied, and looked indifferently at the first little loli who fell down on the ground respectfully and respectfully. Although his voice was lazy, he still carried the due dignity and king Undoubtedly domineering: "Since last night, Sinapus has been in a state of being disturbed by a mysterious force, leading me to even break the connection from the ground, unable to see the weak and stupid on the ground Ant, Nimfu, go to the ground and look for me. Who can interfere with my sign of Sinapus? Whenever I find it, I will do everything possible to get rid of it! " "Yes, master." Xiao Luo gave a command, and looked up, looking at the king of the throne with expectation: "If I completed this task beautifully, will the master give me a reward? " "Ha rewards" a mocking sneer emerged from the corner of the empty king''s mouth: "Of course there will be" And the angels around the King of the Sky all showed weird smiles, but that smile, how to look at it, was mocking and mocking, even disdain. "Then I will start right away." auzw.com Little Rory ran out of the hall happily, but she could no longer hear the mocking and mocking voices of the angels in the hall: "It''s so pitiful, until now, she doesn''t know What is your own destiny? " "So happy, what a fool" "But, master, did the ''Queen of the Sky'' fall to the ground, too? It seems like I forgot to tell the stupid." Lord of the Air: "It doesn''t matter. Maybe it interferes with the mysterious power of Xenapus. It may be related to that" King of the Air "." In this way, due to the appearance of Sun Wukong, the butterfly effect still occurred. In order to prevent his life from being watched by Sinapus, Sun Wukong blocked the connection between Sinapus and the ground, which led to Nimfu''s early appearance. The night was quiet and the stars in the night sky had not receded. The alarm clock at the bed pointed to four o''clock in the morning. In the wild, in a tent on the bank of the river, the alarm sound of "Dididi" suddenly sounded, and Hideki Eishiro in his sleep was suddenly awakened, shot from the floor, and looked at the laptop on the right side. The picture is just a globe, and at one point of the globe, a black hole is emerging, and a light point flickers from time to time, sounding an alarm. "this is?!!" Mori hits the keyboard quickly, calculates the orientation, and then his face changes slightly: "This is Mayada''s house" I want to take out my phone and make a call In Mikako''s bedroom, she wore a **** nightie and was awakened by a harsh ringing bell. This made Mikako annoyed. She glanced at the corner of the bedside table, and touched it on her bedside. A pistol came and touched it, smashing the non-stop cell phone, then everyone fell down and slept. Shouxing Hideshiro listened to the blind sound of the phone being hung up from time to time. He was speechless. As Mikako''s plum bamboo horse, he naturally knew what was happening. He rushed out of the tent and rushed towards Mayada''s home on a bicycle. At this time, Sun Wukong had already awakened from his sleep, naturally he was not awakened by the sound of gunfire, but he sensed that someone had invaded his enchantment on the ground with Sinapus, which also showed that Sina Puss dispatched a new artificial angel nether again. "Come here so soon, my butterfly effect is a little too fast." Sun Wukong whispered, and touched Icarus, who had been holding him tightly, said: "You stay in the room first, I''ll go out Take a look. " With that said, he just kicked the door of Meixiangzi''s bedroom with a pair of big pants and kicked him, and was immediately attracted by the beauty of the bed. Mei Xiangzi, who had just lay down, was obviously startled by the noise. Looking at Sun Wukong, who was standing in the doorway, wearing only a pair of big pants, her eyes widened for a moment, but she was hidden by her again: "Why, Goku, finally can''t help but want to come to attack me at night?" Sun Wukong glanced at the fragment of the mobile phone under the bed, but I still don''t know what the gunshot was like: "Neuropathy, don''t hit the pistol at night, hurry up, and have trouble finding the door." v26 Chapter 15： Nimf 2 Mikako sat elegantly on the bedside: "Trouble? What trouble? If you don''t explain clearly, I will let you know how terrible it is to disturb a lady''s sleep." Sun Wukong didn''t bother about Mikako, but went outside and looked up at the night sky, where a white light cluster fell from the sky with a long ending: "Help!-!" Mikako ran out in her pajamas and looked up at the night sky: "It looks like a girl?" Sun Wukong rose up, caught the falling figure in the air, and slowly landed on the ground. If she fell like this, the house he lived in would be flattened to the ground. Seeing such a scene, Mikako''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Falling at such a speed, not everyone can catch it. This Monkey King is really more and more curious." "Help !!!!" At this moment, the girl embraced by Sun Wukong was still screaming with her eyes closed. "Hey, don''t cry, it''s okay, my ears hurt because of the noise." Sun Wukong reached out and patted the girl''s cheek, awakening her from the scream. "Huh ?? Are you all right? I''m on the ground?" The girl opened her eyes, looked around curiously, and then fixed her eyes on Sun Wukong''s body. She stayed, her lovely expression suddenly replaced by disgust: "Ah! You filthy little bug, don''t touch me! ! " Then, she pushed Sun Wukong away, and she successfully fell to the ground. "Painful pain" The girl covered her **** with a painful face, stood up, opened a pair of translucent and glowing seven-colored wings behind her, and Hou Yue pulled away from Sun Wukong a certain distance. "But I saved you. Is that how you treated your life-saving benefactor?" The pride of the girl''s face: "Well, even if you save me, I won''t be grateful to you." Mikako looked at the translucent wings behind the girl, and her eyes flashed inexplicable light: "Wow Goku, you see, with wings, is she like Icarus, a man-made angel falling from Sinapus?" "Do you even know Cinaps?" The young girl seemed surprised: "Icarus? Icarus predecessor is here too!" "the host?" At this time, Icarus also appeared at the door. Although very puzzled, she did not show a confused expression. auzw.com "Predecessor Icarus! Really Icarus predecessor, have you been dispatched?" The young girl looked a little surprised, but then she seemed to think something, and was shocked. "Master? Who is your master?" Seeing this picture, Mikako suddenly felt a bit interesting. She immediately hugged Sun Wukong''s left hand and smiled gently: "Who else can there be, of course Goku." "Goku? Is this the bug?" The girl''s face suddenly became extremely horrified: "Hehe, you actually recognize the bug on the ground as the master, have you betrayed it? Ah, I know, all this is Did you do it? In order to prevent us from discovering the secret of your betrayal? Speaking of which, you still have a data protection system. It was really lucky to have met your predecessors, and my system does not seem to be disturbed , Has returned to normal " "Who is it?" Icarus looked at the doubt on the girl''s face. "Ah, did you forget me? So, let me introduce myself, before I hurt you--" Speaking, the maiden''s body suddenly flashed, only listening to the sound of , already holding Icarus''s head with one hand, and pressing her to the ground, so that the ground was cracked and opened, forming a huge The broken pit shows the horror of power. "Although it wasn''t actually the first time I met, I was an artificial angel -type Nimfu for the electronic station. The betrayer will be Xiao Qing. The master said so!" Nimfu said, the light waves of data suddenly flashed in his eyes: "start scanning, 99% normal, variable bi-wing protection 72% normal, memory area protection 100% normal, thinking control protection 100%?" "It s like this, so the color of your pupils turns green. It s a real laugh, not just memory, but even the feelings are added with a protective system. It s like a doll! It s scary. The queen of air, the one who shocked Xenaps !!! " Icarus looked muran: "The queen of the sky ?? I am an artificial angel for fun, type a" Nimfu seems to have heard a big joke, with an exaggerated look: "Are you fun? Hehehe don''t make fun of me!" Speaking, he clenched his fists and smashed into Icarus''s face suddenly, but in the middle of the way, he was suddenly caught by a strong and powerful hand, how strong she was, and it was difficult to move: "I say you, it''s enough to stop being good. Icarus who bullies me like this will be punished." Looking at the person who grabbed his wrist, Nimfu was surprised: "The worms on the ground have such great power?" "Who the **** are you talking about? It''s really impolite." Sun Wukong said, holding Nimfu horizontally, putting it on her knees just on her little butt. "Ahhhh! Damn bug, how dare you hit me !!! I want to make you pay for it !!!" Nimfu screamed in anger and flashed all over her body, but it didn''t make much sense. "Oh ?? My system is out of control again !!! Just like when it came to the ground" Nimf suddenly yelled, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I know, you are the mysterious power Master, let go of me, I will fight you! " "Due to a later time, I''m teaching you what is polite now!" Sun Wukong kept yelling on Nimfu''s **** continuously. Mikako listened to the endless pops and still smiled softly: "Ah, what a poor artificial angel, if you can recognize me as the master, I can call Goku not to hit you " "Hum told me to recognize you as a bug on the ground, don''t make a joke." "Ah, this artificial angel is really not cute at all." The smile on Mikako''s face became more charming, and then she politely extended her right hand to greet Nimfu''s little fart with Sun Wukong, that force It s harder than Sun Wukong, every slap is so strong and powerful, playing Nimfu for a moment is wow begging for mercy: "Sorry, I''m wrong, please don''t hit 5555." rm-> v26 Chapter 16： Nimf vs Icarus "Ah, if you know what''s wrong, forgive me if you are my master," Mikako said softly. "Hum wants me to recognize the smell on the ground" "Huh?" Mikako looked at Nimfu with a smile and scared Nimfu instinctively: "It''s impossible to recognize humans on the ground as masters. I''m not as bad as Icarus''s. . " Mikako heard the regret, "It''s really regrettable, but I really want an all-purpose artificial angel. What should I do?" Nimfu looked angrily: "What do you want, what does it matter to me? In short, I will never recognize humans on the ground as masters, so you will die!" "That''s really disappointing." Nimfu looked at Sun Wukong pitifully, begging: "Please let me go, I will not attack you any more." I have to say that the cute expression of Nimfu is really lethal. Sun Wukong just persisted for a few seconds, but he lost the battle: "Forget it, since you know it''s wrong, I''ll spare you this time." " After taking a slap, and feeling the touch again, Sun Wukong let go of Nimfu. Once he was free, Nimfu flashed into the sky instantly, and looked at Sun Wukong with a sneer of laughter: "The bed bug on the ground is really simple. The master gave the order, but let it go. How could I possibly Let go of you, but since others say they will not attack you, they will naturally honor their promises. Now, let s change someone to be your opponent. " Having said that, Nimfu''s eyes have been locked on Icarus: "You guy''s betrayal should be related to the protection of memory? I am an artificial angel for electronic warfare, and use my hacker system to help you solve it. Open the protection of the memory area to let you understand what your mission is and who is your real master! " Nimff said, electronic ripples in his eyes, intruding from Icarus'' eyes After seeing Mikako, she immediately looked at Sun Wukong: "This looks awful, Wukong, hurry up and stop her!" "No, this is also an opportunity." Sun Wukong asked Nimfu to help Icarus unlock the memory. After a while, countless protected memories poured into Icarus'' brain in vain, flashing in her brain like a movie. Sinapus, the Lord of the Sky, surrounded by a group of angels, looks at the following world: "Those who are building huge towers." "It seems like we are going to build a tower that will reach the sky and attack us. "Haha!" A group of angels heard this, as if they heard a big joke, they laughed out loud. The Lord of the Air sits on the main seat, surrounded by the beauty, holding a knife and fork, eating the food in front of him elegantly, and a playful disdain emerges from the corner of his mouth: "Hehe wants to come to Xanapus? It s really hard for the crawling insects to come to such a distant sky! It seems that there are millions of salamanders in that country. How about it, can you bet on it? " auzw.com The beautiful angels started talking again: "Feeding your opponent is the queen of empty? How can you bet?" The Lord of the Air: "Hehe, so bet they can last for a few minutes." "Just do it, Icarus." The angel who had been kneeling down replied, "Yes." The Lord of the Sky issued a relentless command: "Go trample on them and leave none!" "Yes." Turning the picture of memory in my head, it was Icarus''s relentless slaughter of people on the ground. Seeing Icarus himself now, he was a little scared: "This is my memory ?!" Gradually, Icarus began to feel dazed, and in his eyes with no emotional fluctuations, two lines of tears appeared. This made Meixiangzi Dai''s eyebrows slightly frowned, her gentle expression still, but there was a terrible dangerous atmosphere hidden in it: "Ah, people who can''t express their feelings will also cry, how terrible the picture is?" Nimfu laughed when he saw this picture: "Ahahahaha! Excited to cry? Senior Icarus, now you should remember who you are? Who is it? Is it your master? Senior Icarus, be the queen of the dreaded, longing and worshipped queen of emptiness! Then fulfill the order that the master gave you, step on these useless and dirty bugs on the ground ! " After laughing wildly, Nimf suddenly realized something, and the whole body felt a chill, cold sweat. "Hey, hey, wait, why are you crying? I just unlocked the memory area, Does not unlock the protection of thought control " The answer to Nimfu was the violent aura of the sudden explosion of Icarus; together with the surrounding houses, they were pushed down and leveled. With the sound of electronic and circuit sounds, Icarus mechanically interpreted and set it. Procedure: "Thinking of 100% removal of control protection, 80% 90% of variable wing protection removal in progress and self-healing procedures started" Seeing such a scene, Nimfu''s face changed greatly, and his face was panic-fearing: "Oh, my pupils have turned red, and that guy has to wake up, but why is the hostility locked on me? Senior Icarus, you But make sure we are companions! The bugs on the ground are the ones we should clean up! " Wow! !! Gorgeous wings opened in vain, Icarus instantly flashed into a stream of light flashing into the sky, his eyes staring indifferently at Nimfu in front of his eyes, flashing electronic messages in his pupils: "Self-healing-done! Goal-capture artemis, launch! " A dazzling aperture emerged from Icarus'' head, and numerous beams of light condensed in front of her and launched. "Cocoa !!!! Why treat me as an enemy? And why did the protection come off? Did she use the hacking system that I entered in turn? No such thing could happen! Oops !!" Just as Nimfu fled in the air, the beam was pinching back and forth, letting her escape. In a loud roar, Nimf was drowned by numerous beams and fell to the ground in a blast. "Hey, hey, this is a little overdone !!!" Mikako looked at the surrounding scene, her original tender expression had been replaced by incomparable horror, and she was even excited. Her home has been ruined in the bombing. Seeing that Mei Xiangzi was about to run away to join the battle group, Sun Wukong caught her in time and was not allowed to move: "Although your combat power is good, you still don''t want to participate in this black technology battle." v26 Chapter 17： Ultimate weapon Although Mikako had a terrible violent factor, being said by Sun Wukong also restored a little calmness, feeling Sun Wukong''s strong hands and chest, Mikako felt an unprecedented sense of security. I saw my father and those who were not far away, even though they were all embarrassed, but there was no danger to their lives. The violent atmosphere had subsided, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Sun Wukong: "Then you must take me Hold tight, I''m afraid I can''t help but want to go to war. " Sun Wukong heard the words, now holding Mikako firmly in her arms, feeling her soft and delicate body, her heart was dark and lonely, and she has to say that this Mikako''s body is really good. The age of the girl, but Has a mature Yujie figure. "Ah, uh" Nimv climbed up from the mud pit, looked at his body and hands, and touched his face. The cute expression was immediately replaced by the terrible expression: "My mud is so dirty! Nasty! So dirty, so dirty, so dirty, so dirty !!! I hate dirty things the most! " Gritting his teeth, Nimfu growled in a frenzied and angry way: "Damn! Don''t think that my equipment is only for electronic warfare. I want to break your bones! Ultra-ultrasonic **** !!!" A devastating sonic beam was ejected from Nimf''s mouth, and turned into a stream of light blasting towards Icarus in the air. Icarus looked indifferently at everything in front of him, the electrons in his eyes were beating, and a round and transparent electronic honeycomb was suddenly constructed around him to surround her. The sound beam hit the electronic honeycomb, but there were no marks left. under. Seeing this, Nimfu was shocked: "Aegis" The next moment, the absolute protection circle [aegis] was automatically lifted, and Icarus suddenly appeared an extremely exaggerated ornate bow string in his hand. Just just half a month away, the arrow was burning with a blazing fire. Stop, very deterrent. Seeing this picture, Nimfu felt just a shock of cold, cold sweat all over her body, and the horror of death had filled her: "The ultimate weapon !!! Are you serious? !!! The whole country will be you It''s ruined !!! " Icarus''s voice does not contain a little bit of emotion: "No problem, after hitting you, open [aegis] all the way to protect the ground." Nimfu''s face changed drastically: "How is that possible! If you do that, you won''t be fine!" "Even if I do, I will return to my master. You must clear me if you want to break up with me, and you who are not good for my master." While talking, Icarus''s energy from the arrows in his hands became more violent. "You you" Nimfu gritted her teeth because of extreme anger, but also trembled because of extreme fear. The final weapon held by Icarus was too much a threat to her, but to this day, there are no steps to go down It''s impossible to be so soft! Therefore, the attributes of Ao Jiao sometimes kill people. "Even if that''s the case, what can I do! I am a beta-type artificial angel for electronic warfare-Nimfu, don''t look at me like this, I also have a life-saving means, not necessarily to be killed by you!" "Ah, why do I sound like this is stubborn?" Mei Xiangzi was lying in the arms of Sun Wukong, looking up at the scene in the air, with a soft smile, even if she heard that this country would be destroyed, she still kept Deserved peace, as if not heard. auzw.com As for the other people in May Tiangen''s family, they had shuddered and shivered. The power radiated from the final weapon held by Icarus had shocked them to the point that they had no courage to stand. Sun Wukong looked at Icarus at this time, but showed an expression of appreciation: "The power of technology is really good. If people want to cultivate to such a state, it is difficult, but the power of technology can be easily reached. But unfortunately, external forces are still limited after all. " Meixiangzi looked at Sun Wukong with a strange look: "You don''t seem to be surprised at all about this picture? Don''t you worry that we will hang up for this?" Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed Mikako''s face: "Aren''t you not worried at all? This is not the calmness that ordinary people can show." Mikako smiled softly: "This is not you!" Sun Wukong wanted to say something, but he was suddenly obscured by a light. He knew that Icarus had loosened his bowstring, and she actually fired the final weapon in her hand, which made him feel a bit surprised, because in the original Icarus was not released with Nimfu''s counseling. But for a moment, it''s relief, after all, anime is just anime, here it has become a reality. Naturally, it will not go according to the plot originally designed in the anime. In the real world, anything will happen. "You lunatic, really launched !!!!" At this moment, Nimfu was finally scared and stupid. She wanted to escape madly, but unfortunately, the so-called final weapon had completely locked her, and she could not escape. The stream of destruction had already reached Nimf''s Not long ago, death was so close to her. She could even feel the hot temperature from the arrows, and the roar of the fire that made her fear, but strangely, she had understood herself. The fate of death was, however, the moment when the arrows were not running through the body. "It''s just a proud little loli. It''s a pity to kill it like this." A faint word came into the ear, and Nimfu raised her head, but her pupils shrank, because she shocked to see that Sun Wukong had grabbed the arrow with his bare hands and saved her fate. "Human hands ????" Nimf was really stunned at this moment. Even Mikako, who never knew why she was surprised, saw this picture with a very surprised expression on her face: "Ah, this Monkey King seems more mysterious than I thought!" "the host!!!" Icarus also looked at Sun Wukong with a startled expression. She knew that her master was strong, but she did not expect that she was already strong enough to take her final weapon with bare hands. This is obviously not the power that human beings can have Already. With two wings, Icarus landed next to Sun Wukong. Looking at Icarus who suddenly landed in front of her, Nimf finally couldn''t bear the fear and sat on the ground with a buttock, and then wet the ground with a wetness, and she was scared to pee. .. v26 Chapter 18： All routines "Ahhhh, it s a pitiful little, and I was scared to pee." Sun Wukong squatted down, gently soothing Nimfu s head, and surprisingly made her feel a sense of peace that was never before, only the next moment , And was anxious and shouted: "There is no urine, this place is already wet!" "Yes, you are right." Sun Wukong also did not want to stimulate Nimfu in this matter: "How about, do you still want to fight?" Nimfu glanced at Icarus, swallowed saliva hard, and shook his head. At this moment, the previous strength was gone, but he became a pitiful little loli. Mikako stepped forward in time: "Then stay and recognize me as the Lord, but I very much hope that there is an artificial angel." "It''s not one! Also, I won''t recognize you as the Lord. It''s impossible for a lifetime, you''ll die this heart!" Nimfu glared at Mei Xiangzi, yelling loudly, dare to speak so loudly It''s really courageous to speak to Mikako. Icarus looked at Nimfu indifferently: "Go back, don''t bother me and the host again!" "I''ll go now." Nimff rose immediately. Sun Wukong: "Do you really want to go back? This is not a good choice." "Why? Don''t you want to talk?" Nimfu said nervously. Sun Wukong: "No, I mean, your mission has failed. If you just go back like this, you won''t end well. Otherwise, you will be severely punished. Otherwise, you may be destroyed. I think you still stay. Come down better "It''s impossible! The master won''t treat me like that! You don''t want to confuse me!" "It''s really naive, but forget it, you do nt know how to cherish it without suffering; you do nt know what is most important to you if you have nt lost it; Your own, where is your true destination. " Sun Wukong said, extending his right hand to Icarus: "Give me that card." Icarus flashed an electric light in his hand, and there was already an extra card in his hand, which was placed in the hands of Sun Wukong. Nimfu looked at the card with a look of shock: "This is how you have this latest universal card ?!" Sun Wukong handed the card to Nimfu, and said, "This loan is for you. If you really encounter a danger to your life, use this card. You should be able to escape unexpectedly." Nimfu''s face was startled: "You want to lend me this universal card? Aren''t you afraid I won''t pay it back?" Sun Wukong smiled indifferently: "It''s okay not to pay back, it''s better than losing your life." Nim''s eyes widened instantly, and for the first time, she felt the feeling of being cared for so much. "Hum you don''t hate this guy too much. Since you are so persistent, I will accept it with mercy, but I will not be grateful to you!" Speaking, an electronic aperture suddenly enveloped Nimf, and her body disappeared a little, until she completely disappeared, her proud smile laughed in vain: "Haha you big fool, this I wo nt give it back to you, just cry! " auzw.com Mei Xiangzi smiled at Sun Wukong with a smile on her face: "Ah, you have been cheated. Sometimes, good intentions also pay a price." Sun Wukong smiled back: "On that card, I already set a ban. Not only cannot Xinapus be recycled, even if it is taken by others, I only need a thought, and the card will be returned to my hand in an instant. . " Mikako heard the words, and smiled even more charmingly: "You really have a bad mind. It seems that it won''t be long before you have another artificial angel by your side." Icarus looked at Sun Wukong: "Master, is Nimfu really in danger?" "Not really, but definitely! But the cards were given to her, and I believe she would be safe even if they were in danger." Icarus heard the words, and then he felt relieved, but after a moment, he looked like he had stopped talking, and his eyes were full of worry: "Master" Sun Wukong naturally saw where Icarus''s anxiety came from, reached out and touched her head, and said softly: "Relax, I won''t hate you because you are a war weapon. Relatively, I like it more You now, because of this, you can help me more. " Icarus''s eyes brightened, and his face showed a happy look: "Doesn''t the host really hate me?" "Of course, whether Icarus is used for entertainment or war, I like it, because no matter who you are, it is my Icarus!" "Master" Icarus was suddenly moved to embrace Sun Wukong actively, and a pair of white wings tightly wrapped Sun Wukong in it. "Ah, president, I was suddenly sprinkled with a big handful of dog food!" A dangerous warning suddenly appeared under the gentle expression of Mikako: "It seems to be uncomfortable, what should I do?" Icarus heard that his body was stiff, and he hurried away from Sun Wukong. It seems that the aura emitted by Meixiangzi really is not covered, even Icarus can be deterred. Sun Wukong glanced around: "It''s a bit embarrassing now, it seems that we have nowhere to live" Mei Xiangzi heard that Dai Mei raised her eyebrows. And Mikako''s father has begun to sip on the side: "Hurry up! The home can be gone, but the prison gate must not be left!" A group of men in black immediately started to clean up the ruins and dug up the submerged hot spring pool. Sun Wukong looked at Mei Xiangzi and said, "The prison gate pond is the hot spring pool where I take a bath with you?" Mikako nodded: "Yes, this prison gate pond is also known as the Heavenly Girl''s Pond, but for our May Tiangen family, it is of great significance. Legend has it that the ancestor of the May Tiangen family was the descendant Heavenly Daughter, and here is The pool that Heavenly Lady uses to clean the feathers. " Sun Wukong: "It seems that your Mayada family also has an unknown secret." Meixiangzi selectively ignored this problem and looked at Sun Wukong with a smile on her face: "It stands to reason that if a man dares to defile this pond, he will be killed by random guns, but you are still alive. Any idea why? " Sun Wukong grinned: "Because you may not beat me in May Tiangen''s family!" "Well, this is the reason. The favorite of our Mayada family is the strong one. Your strength is unanimous, but we have been approved by our Mayada family." .. v26 Chapter 19： betray Cinapus. The Lord of the Air is surrounded by the beauty, sitting on the throne, looking indifferently at the first kneeling Nimfu: "Are you back so soon, look at you like a wolf, task Did it fail? " Nimfu bowed her head in panic: "I''m sorry! I don''t want it! Who knows, Icarus could be on the ground! How could I possibly fight that monster! And her master, even more Maybe even more dangerous than Icarus! " The Lord of the Empty looked indifferently: "It seems that you are not useless, but you have brought back some useful news." An artificial angel beside the Lord of the Sky yelled coldly, "Hurry to report the useful information of the master of Icarus." "I''m not very clear about the specific information, but I''m sure that the mysterious power that hinders Siempus and ground information is what he does. He looks no different from ordinary humans. His red hair is quite equivalent. Handsome, with incredible power, he can take the powerful blow of the ''final weapon'' launched by Icarus with his bare hands! " When King Wang heard this, his brows couldn''t help but frown slightly, and all of her angels showed shocked expressions: "Get the final weapon with your bare hands? What''s your joke? Wouldn''t it be for your own mistakes? Find excuses? " As soon as Nimfu heard it, he was furious: "You bleed less blood, how dare I lie to deceive the master!" The Lord of the Air returned to the calmness of the past: "I dare you, but I''m curious. Icarus'' memory and some related functions have already been sealed by me. How did she wake up and even use the final weapon?" "That" Nimfu secretly glanced at the Lord of the Eyes and whispered in fear: "I hacked into her system using the hacker system, but she did not expect to use it in turn." "silly!" An expression of anger appeared on the empty Lord''s face, a finger was stretched out, and a beam of light burst out instantly, bombarding Nimfu''s body, making her scream, and flew out on the ground with a dozen or so rolls. She stopped, but she didn''t dare to have any complaints. She immediately got up, dragged her injured body and hurried forward to kneel again: "I''m sorry" "You should be stupid enough to help the Queen of the Air and wake her up. You have really tarnished the name of electronic warfare. It seems that you are just a poor product and there is no need to exist. Simply discard the beta type. Anyway, after thousands of years, the crickets on the ground will not be able to find this Knaps, and no electronic warfare aircraft will be used. " Nimfu heard that his pupils shrank, his face panicked: "Please wait a minute! I will definitely next time" "Next time?" The Lord of the Air looked indifferently. "The opponent is the awakened Queen of the Awakened, and there is a master who seems more tricky. What can you do with this stupid thing?" An angel with a big sword suddenly stepped out, came to Nimfu, and taunted, "It was originally intended to abandon your useless dwarf, and the timing is right." With that said, a sword stabbed at her lower back, and a flash of electrification flashed. Although not stabbing into the skin, Nimf still screamed in pain. "Master !!!!" Nimfu stretched out his right hand to the Lord of the Air for mercy. auzw.com However, the empty Lord waved his hand indifferently: "Take her down, such a stupid idiot, I don''t even tease her." The angel with a sword stretched out his tongue and licked the corner of his lips, with a look of evil: "Let me perform the execution ceremony of the abandoned beta type!" Talking, grabbing Nimfu''s hand and dragging her down "Please wait for the owner to really abandon me? Why? Exactly why? I obviously have worked so hard why? Please give me a chance!" However, the Lord of Neglect ignored Nimfu''s begging, and his indifferent eyes made Nimfu fall into the endless dark abyss. But suddenly, a gentle figure of Sun Wukong suddenly flashed in her mind, with a dull look to herself: "Why why a stranger can be so gentle to me, but you master me and obediently perform each of your tasks Why on earth? " The sword-bearing angel threw Nimfu on the wall, and laughed and ridiculed: "Why? It''s because you are useless to the master. Since it is useless, you have to deal with it, which is not very natural. Thing? " "Is it natural? Am I just a tool?" Nimfor frowned. Sword angel stepped on Nimfu''s chest and laughed out loud: "Why, you are not a tool, do you still consider yourself a ''human''? Don''t make people laugh, haha" In this ruthless ridicule, Nimfu suddenly remembered what Sun Wukong said when he left: "Without suffering, you will not know how to cherish; without losing, you will not understand what is most important to you; without experiencing After hurting, you do nt know who cares about you most, and where is your real destination. Nimfu''s lonely eyes suddenly rekindled a glimmer of hope, and she took a deep look at the place where the Lord of the Sky was, and her empty eyes became firmer: "This is not where I want to go. I also Not a tool without emotion! Ahhh !!!!!! With a scream, the violent sonic wave blasted out the sword-bearing angel stepping on her chest in vain, but the other side was a flip in the air, spreading wings behind her, and holding her figure, it was a sword. Split it in half, and then looked down at Nimfu, smiling evilly: "Dare you even dare to resist, it really is a poor product, do you want to betray your master?" Nimfu shivered and stood up from the ground: "I never thought of betrayal, this is me who you force me, I am not the destination I want here!" "Oh, when did you already have this idea of ??treason?" The Lord of the Sky looked at Nimfu with a look of indifference in the distance, his eyes flashing with real murder: "It seems that the puppet on the ground has given you It''s instilling a very dangerous idea, it seems that you must be abandoned. " The other artificial angels spread their wings around Nimfu: "Don''t you think you can escape from our hands?" "How do you know if you don''t try it!" Nimfu''s hands flashed a light wave, a card was already in her hand. "That is?!!" Seeing this card, all the artificial angels, including the Lord of the Sky, are moving. .. v26 Chapter 20： get away "The newest universal card, why do you have this kind of thing?" "We don''t even have this latest type of universal card. How can you have it?" "Isn''t it stealing?" The artificial angels looked at the universal card in Nimfu''s hands, in surprise, with deep greed, This universal card represents a symbol of strength and status in Xanapus. In their understanding, the entire group of artificial angels seems to be owned by the queen Icarus alone, and all they have are It is an old type, a single type of card: a card can only have one ability; and this new type of universal card is different, it is really like a name, it can be described as almighty. "This pattern is the card owned by the Queen of Sky. Why is it in your hands?" As King of Knapps, the Lord of Sky recognized the origin of this universal card at a glance. "Of course I snatched it!" Nimfu snorted softly, and said without lying blushing. "You don''t think you can leave here with this card?" The Lord of the Sky stretched out his right hand, and an invisible wave spread in his hand, shaking the card in Nimfu''s hand, No more movement. "Ok?" With the indifferent expression of the Lord of the Air, he finally showed a little surprise, and tried again. The card in Nimfu''s hand was completely motionless and completely lost contact with him. "I couldn''t recycle it? Was that mysterious power on that card?" The lord of emptiness showed surprise, staring at Nimfu, and calmly said, "Give me that card, I can give you a chance." "Really?" Nimfu heard the words, his eyes brightened, showing a very happy look, took a few trots, and wanted to hand over the universal card to the master of the sky, just running At half-time, she suddenly saw the mocking eyes of other artificial angels, stopped suddenly, and screamed out loudly: "Hum almost fooled you, I won''t believe you It''s up! " With that said, the universal card is activated. "Hurry up, don''t let her escape!" A group of artificial angels besieged Nimfu in the past, but just as they were about to approach Nimfu, their movements were stationary, as if time had been suspended. And Nimf s body is covered by electronic light waves, and his body disappears a little bit. After a moment, the time here returned to normal. "She let her escape!" A group of artificial angels were angry and gritted their teeth, and a small artificial angel for electronic warfare escaped under their siege. It was a shame! A very heroic artificial angel bowed down and said, "Master, please allow me to catch Nimfu on the ground, and the empty queen!" The Lord of the Air did not respond to the request of the artificial angel, but held the palm of his hand, stared at his palms, frowned slightly, but there was an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth: "I did not expect that I would The universal card is out of control. It seems that the card is not using the energy provided by my Snappers. Interesting, really interesting. Is it a brand new unknown power that I do nt even know? " After a moment of silence, the Lord of the Air finally looked down at the first person: "Habi, go and call me the model Astria, and she can fight the Queen of the Air." "Astria? Is that guy really okay?" Both twins Habib looked skeptical. Astrea''s ability to melee is indeed convincing, but the guy has absolutely no computing power. Ah, to put it bluntly, she is a fool to send a fool to capture the Queen of the Empty and Nimf who is superior in computing. Is this reliable? auzw.com "So, the two of you sisters will also come with me. I will give you the latest universal card. Only universal cards can deal with universal cards. Feel free to use. " Twins Habib heard that both eyes were bright: "Please rest assured that we must capture the queen of Nimfu and the queen free, and resolve that cricket!" "The word of that human being may have mastered technology that is unknown to us, so be careful when encountering it." "Thank you for your concern. We must live up to your trust!" early morning. Chu Yuan was awakened by the alarm clock early as usual, opened his dim sleepy eyes, opened the quilt, revealing her hotter figure than Mikako, but there was a teasing voice in her ear: "Puppy dog It''s cute. " "Ugh???" Chu Yuan looked down, looking at the smiley face of Sun Wukong, the aggressive face, and then "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh why why are you in my room ?!" The terrible hand-knife habitually cut down on Sun Wukong''s head. Unfortunately, there is a non-human bodyguard beside Sun Wukong, and Icarus will not allow Chu Yuan to hurt his master and catch it at a faster speed. She took Chu Yuan''s wrist, and clasped her hands behind her, and overwhelmed herself on the quilt. That posture was quite good. Sun Wukong hurriedly took out his mobile phone, and Kacha Kacha was continuous shooting at various angles. "It hurts Icarus, what are you doing, let me go!" Icarus was expressionless: "No shot at the owner." "I know, I know! Hurry up and break your hands!" Icarus then released Chu Yuan. Chu Yuan quickly hid in the quilt and looked at Sun Wukong, who was enjoying the photos on the mobile phone. She was irritated by her teeth. However, she was lonely and alone, but she could not beat her, she could only be secretly irritated by her teeth. What did you do in my room early in the morning? " "There is no place to live, only to come to your house." Chu Yuan heard that with a gloating expression: "I was finally kicked out by the chairman, deserve it! Who made you so embarrassing." Sun Wukong''s eyes crossed, "If you''re talking nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll take care of you immediately." "Sorry, I was wrong!" "There was an accident at Mikako''s house. The entire villa was razed to the ground. She had already gone to school, but I had nowhere to go, so I had to come to your house." Chu Yuan heard a shocked expression: "What happened? How could it be moved to the ground? Is there any gang fight?" "It''s more serious than that. If you ask Mei Xiangzi for the specific situation, I need to make up for it now, rather than noisy me." Then, Sun Wukong slipped into the quilt of Chu Yuan, fell down and fell asleep. "Hey! This is my bed! You get up !!!" .. v26 Chapter 21： Freedom and confusion "Hey! This is my bed! You get me up !!!" Chu Yuan slipped out of bed like a frightened deer, and yelled angrily. "Don''t make me sleep, Icarus, throw her out." "Yes, master." "Well? Wait, Icarus, I''m not wearing clothes yet! Will you throw them when I''m dressed?" "Master?" Icarus looked at Sun Wukong with seeking eyes. Sun Wukong waved his hand, letting Chu Yuan go. Chu Yuan didn''t dare to say much now. After getting dressed, he washed and ate breakfast. After watching the time, he hurried out of the door. Even Zhishu forgot to call and ran to school. Sun Wukong fell asleep until noon. When he woke up, he retracted his hands from the softness of Icarus, and Icarus stared at him with big beautiful eyes, and saw that Sun Wukong was awake, There was a hint of joy in his eyes: "Master, you are awake, is there anything you need to order me? Any order is fine." Looking at Icarus''s discretion, it was really irritating. Sun Wukong just wanted to take some action, but a small footstep sounded in the hall. A little loli opened the door and appeared in the room. The door of the bedroom: "Your big slacker finally woke up, but I''ve been waiting for you for hours." "Nimfu" ??Sun Wukong looked at the little Lori in front of him, and stood up calmly, "You appear here, indicating that you have defected to Xenaps?" Nimfu said toughly, "It''s not defection! I just don''t like it there, yes, that''s it!" "Either you don''t like it or defect, you can return the card to me first." Nimfu took a trick, the universal card was already in his hand, and he fanned it gently, saying, "It can be returned to you, but you must promise me a condition." "Dare to ask me for conditions, are you itchy?" Sun Wukong took a trick, Nimfu''s universal card appeared in his hand, inserted it, and put it into the ditch of Icarus: "Keep it safe, and don''t give it to anyone without my order." "Yes, master!" As soon as the universal card was gone, Nimfu was not in a hurry: "Well, the universal card has been returned to you, that is, you promised to help me?" "When did I say I want to help you?" "You took all the universal cards back, do you want to regret it?" Nimfu said, and suddenly his eyes twinkled with starry sky: "Please, please, please help me this time anyway, otherwise I It''s really dead. I don''t know which one is wrong. I dared to disobey the owner''s order. If I get caught, I will be destroyed !! " Speaking of later, Nimfu was already holding her head with both hands, her face was distressed, and now she was a little confused. Why did she suddenly have the courage to resist her master? Now I think about it, I am really scared! "Master?" Sun Wukong glanced at Nimfu, calmly, "Since you have chosen to betray, do you still call him master?" auzw.com "But he is indeed my master! I betrayed, and it was a last resort!" Nimfu still looked tangled, and when it was created, she had been deeply influenced by the set procedures. For a time It is impossible to change it. If Sun Wukong hadn''t done something to her secretly, she wouldn''t have the courage to rebel against the Lord of Air so quickly. "It''s obviously a petite little loli, and it''s a bit uncomfortable to suddenly come to sell Moe." Sun Wukong looked at Nimfu and said calmly: "Let''s see it then." Hearing this, Nimfu was relieved, listening to the "beep" sound from time to time, he couldn''t help but look at Icarus: "Senior Icarus, your master said that, right? Can I unlock the "Permanent Track Air-to-Air Missile" lock? The alarm for the lock-up of the take-off bomb keeps ringing in my head, and I will become mentally unhealthy. " "If you dare to hurt your host, I won''t let you go." Icarus said, a beep sounded in his ear, canceling the lock on Nimfu. The annoying siren sound disappeared in his mind, and at the moment Nimv breathed a sigh of relief, and then curiously attached his ear to Icarus''s ear, whispering softly: "But I really don''t understand it, senior Icarus You seem to like the current owner very much. Although it has been engraved that there is no way to do it, after all, is only , and in the end, there is only a despised and trampled existence. " "I said you didn''t seem to understand the situation!" Sun Wukong reached out and grabbed Nimfu''s mechanical ears, pulling her to his side: "Who is asking me? Who keeps chanting? You are really out of control! " Nimfu was startled, "Well? Can you hear me so softly?" "Do you think I''m deaf?" Sun Wukong politely picked up Nimfu and put it on his knees. "Ahhh, don''t hit me anymore, I will never dare to say bad things about you again!" "What are you calling me for then?" "Hey, what are you calling you?" "Call Brother Goku to listen." "Brother Goku" "That''s good." Sun Wukong smiled, touched her head, and let her go. "" Nimfu was a little dazed, and this feeling was obviously bullied. Why is there a feeling of being loved and happy? It''s completely different from what I''ve ever felt "What''s the fuck? You come over here." "Huh? What are you doing?" Nimfu instinctively approached Sun Wukong and looked at him curiously. Sun Wukong reached out and grabbed the iron chain on the collar around her neck, and said, "Since you are already planning to leave Sinapus and leave your master, then this necklace that binds you is unnecessary. Now. " Sun Wukong said, just to sever up the chain: "From now on, you are free." "free?" Nimfu stared blankly at the chain that was thrown on the ground and gradually disintegrated the dissipated chains. Not only did he not feel what freedom was, he was even more confused: What is freedom? What is freedom? Without her master, what is she? What is the meaning of existence? What should we do in the future? The program injected into the brain has long been ingrained. Nimfu wants to get rid of it completely, it is impossible. Sun Wukong naturally saw her confusion, reached out and touched her head, and laughed: "If you are confused, then Try hard to find your own destination, and wait for you to determine your final destination, then you will not feel confused. ".. v26 Chapter 22： Chase "Final destination" Nimfu''s dim eyes suddenly brightened: "Did I find a host I like? I know what to do." After that, her eyes were involuntary. Glancing at Sun Wukong, this person seems to be pretty good, and he is very strong, if it is ordered by him, it is not impossible. "You''re really out of luck. Now that you''re all free, you still want to find a master, but you''re right, this is the setting when the artificial angel was created. It is impossible to change the deep-rooted things." Sun Wukong said, and looked at Icarus again: "But then again, Icarus, hasn''t your emotional protection system been lifted? Smile and show me." "Laugh?" Icarus looked at Sun Wukong with his head crooked, and his expression looked like a little arc. Seeing Nimfu, he laughed with no scruples: "This is what you call a smile? It''s a real laugh, not even such a simple smile? However, it is no wonder that this is the case, you are in a fighter jet. It has been highly strengthened, so it seems a bit weak in other areas. " Icarus looked at Nimfu expressionlessly: "It''s not easy at all, I have never seen Nimf smiling, sincerely smiling." "" This sentence is really heartbreaking, Nimfu seems to be inserted into the heart by a sharp arrow, making her silent for a while, she will laugh, but she has been forced to laugh all the time She laughed hard, what a sincere smile, she understood, but she never laughed. After a moment of silence, Nimfu said quietly: "So it may be, maybe we, artificial angels, have never really laughed sincerely" One can''t laugh, and the other can''t laugh. From the day the artificial angel was created, the tragic fate of being an instrument has been doomed. Sun Wukong suddenly felt that the artificial angels were indeed very pathetic. They could not even do such a simple thing as laughing. They touched the heads of the two artificial angels with compassion and said, "Like Nimf said, laugh, in fact It s a very simple thing. It s just that you have never encountered anything that makes you happy before, so you ca nt laugh at it, but that s the past tense. Now you, you have no bondage, there will be countless happy Things are waiting for you, and when you do, the two of you will definitely laugh out of your heart. " "Are you really happy?" "Of course, but laugh, you ca nt force it. The more you force it, the more you ca nt laugh. When you inadvertently encounter a happy, funny thing, you will laugh naturally. If you are in a hurry, don''t force it, just let it be. " "Let it be?" Sun Wukong: "But, shouldn''t we be leaving here now? I don''t want Chu Yuan''s home to be razed to the ground, then there will really be no place to live." Icarus: "Master, are we still in danger?" Sun Wukong looked at Nimfu and said, "This guy has defected from Xinapus, and there must be artificial angels chasing it. Although the hiding system of the two of you is good, but sooner or later they will come to the door instead of knowing them When it happens, it''s better to take the initiative and finish early, Icarus, teleport us to an unmanned island and prepare for the battle. " "Yes, master." Icarus immediately took out the universal card and opened up a teleportation black hole. The three men walked into it together. When they appeared, they were already on an uninhabited island. The sun overhead is as hot as the summer heat. This island turned out to be a rare tropical monsoon climate. It is a rare holy place to hide from the cold winter. auzw.com "This place is good. If you have time, you can bring them to play with Mikako." Then, Sun Wukong looked at Nimfu again: "No need to hide your information, just release them and bring them here." Nimfu nodded, and it was true. He directly lifted his hidden system and sent his location signal. She does nt know how strong Sun Wukong is, but it s Icarus next to her. In Xanapusi, the queen of horrible emptiness is not a joke. There is such a powerful person in As long as it is not the Lord of Void coming in person, she is not empty. And the moment Nimfu sent her signal, looking for her twins, Habib, and Astria had already found her location, and the first time was quickly rushing to the point that flashed in her head In about a few minutes, Sun Wukong only felt a dazzling light on his head, looked up, but saw a beam of aurora landed, and the target locked on them was the ground. "Absolute circle [aegis] activated!" With Icarus''s whisper, the hive-like electronic screen has wrapped the three of Wu Gong in it, and then, just listening to the loud sound of ''Boom'', the terrible blast left a huge pit of 50 meters in diameter directly on the ground Hole, and in the center of the pothole, the three Sun Wukong with the aperture protection are safe and sound. "I said how dare you be so courageous that you dared to reveal your whereabouts. It turned out to be with the queen of emptiness. No wonder such a person is nowhere in sight." "But you wouldn''t think that being with the Queen of Sky would really be safe? Nimf!" With two proud hums coming from the air, Sun Wukong looked up, but saw two nearly identical artificial angels spread their wings and float on the void. The scenery seen from the bottom up can only be expressed by Sun Wukong and cannot be described by words. "Twin Habi, the Lord is wrong. Does the Lord of the Sky only send you two to hunt me down? This is a bit overkill!" However, just as Nimfu''s voice fell, the other direction was a very heroic voice: "Queen of Humming, I have long wanted to teach, but just don''t let me down!" Nimfu looked in search, his face changed slightly: "That''s it" The golden hair and red eyes, the white wings fluttering the gorgeous wind, and the mighty shore on the chest is the greatest of these artificial angels. Holding the ultra-vibrating photon sword and big shield, it looks incomparably brave and full momentum. Instead of staying in the air to twins Habib, she landed directly on the ground, watching Icarus, Nimfu, and Sun Wukong: "By order of the Lord of the Air, I will give you sanctions!" Raise sword Then "snapped" and tripped to the ground with a stone. Suddenly the style of painting is the one with the face on the ground .. v26 Chapter 23： Astria "It hurts so much !!!" The corner of the artificial angel''s eyes covered her nose with tears and rolled, and the heroic field displayed was instantly gone. Icarus, who had been fully alert, was also stunned by this sudden change, and his face showed a very strange expression. Her sealed system has been completely lifted. Although the emotional system is very weak, she ca nt laugh when she deliberately laughs, but she can still show a little change of expression inadvertently. Once this change is made, it will slowly Naturally complete mastery. "This idiot!" Habib covered his eyes with his hands and couldn''t stand it anymore. Nimfu''s face was indifferent. "I thought who it was. It turned out to be Astria''s stupid person. A, regardless of her, we can focus on the twins Habi." "What does it mean to leave me alone? How dare you look down on me, asshole!" Astria climbed up from the ground with an angry look. She was holding a lightsaber and was about to launch an attack. She slammed her face to the ground again, and it was still the same stone. "Ah, it hurts !!!" Those who can be tripped twice by the same stone are sure to be stupid. "Also said he wasn''t stupid." Nimfu was too lazy to speak at this moment. "Regardless of this stupid, let''s go first!" The twins Habib really couldn''t stand it anymore. One of them left-handedly turned into photoion decomposition and reorganization, forming a deterrent cannon barrel, pointing in the direction of Icarus. Seeing this situation, Nimf immediately screamed, "a, be careful, this is the ultra-high heat source body compression launcher Prometheus, which can launch a gasified object at 3000 degrees Celsius at a speed of 4km per second!" "I know" At this time, Icarus unexpectedly showed a serious expression: "the safety device of the variable biplane system was released" In the red eyes of Icarus, the electric particles kept flickering and fluttering, and the sound of the wings that became smaller behind them opened perfectly: "Mode-Queen of Air, start!" All of a sudden, Icarus''s breath became sharp and dangerous. He turned around and looked at Sun Wukong: "Master" Sun Wukong gave an order with a smile: "Go, it doesn''t matter if you kill it." Icarus kicked with his right foot, and the ground was blasted. The whole body flew towards the twins Habi at an amazing speed. Twins Habi''s face changed suddenly: "She''s here! Let''s go !!" auzw.com The notoriety of the queen of emptiness, for their artificial angels, has great deterrent power, and a completely unblocked queen of emptiness, let alone them, is empty. The Lord is also quite frightened. Because of the fear, the empty Lord sealed some of her abilities. It was only for a moment that Icarus had already blown out one of the twins Habib with one punch, and kicked the other twin Habi into the ground with one kick. It was impossible to escape. In the presence of the Queen of the Air, the so-called twin Habib was so powerless. "Abominable! Is this the queen of the air?" The twins Habib, who was bombarded with a punch, climbed up, and was full of anger: "It really hurts me, it hurts!" With his left hand raised, he pointed at Icarus: "Prometheus !!!" The hot vaporized object condenses at high speed in the muzzle, shining a dangerous hot glow. Icarus''s head suddenly flashed an angel''s aura, and the light particles in both hands were condensing and regrouping, forming a huge cannon barrel that was even more exaggerated than Prometheus, and aimed at the first twin Gemini. "Just kidding? !!!" The twins Habib were chilled with chills on their backs. However, at this moment, it was impossible to escape. They could only grit their teeth and launched Prometheus. The glowing beam of light penetrated and went towards Icarus. However, at this moment, a larger beam of terror was seen emanating from the mouth of the barrel held by Icarus. Prometheus was instantly drowned by this exaggerated beam, and then fell to the ground in a rumbling sound. Gemini Habi exploded nearby The ground shaking was deafening. When everything returned to peace, only the hundreds of meters of pits in front of him could be seen, while the twins Habi lay on the ground full of scars, and the original white wings on the back had also been broken, and looked embarrassed. "Hateful! Hateful! Hateful !!!" Suddenly, a stern, angry roar rang from the sky: "How dare you dare to hurt my companion like this !!! Queen of the sky, I will never forgive you !!!" Seeing the horrible end of the twins Habin, Astria was already on the verge of rage. At this moment, the entire aura and eyes changed. Seeing this, Nimfu''s face changed greatly: "Not good! is angry, a, be careful !!!" The wings fluttered behind her, and Astria flew towards Icarus like a slinging arrow. Originally, she was extremely respectful and afraid of Icarus. What she said before, "Know the skills of the Queen of Air, don''t let her down" is just a bluff and cheer up for herself; but now, Astor Leia''s anger had let her let go of everything. When she saw the miserable appearance of the twins Habib, she already saw Icarus as her real opponent, because the current twins Habib is her companion and the person who hurt her companion, Astria It will never be forgiven. Don''t look at Astria as a fool, very unreliable, but serious Astria is extremely dangerous. "Predecessor Icarus, you once was an idol I admire, but now you, I am very disappointed, and those who hurt my companion, even you, I will never forgive you!" Asteria was fast, almost like a teleportation, and appeared in front of Icarus. The lightsaber in her hand turned into a fierce light and fell down! Icarus raised his hand to open the absolute circle of protection, but only heard the sound of ''Kaka'', there were cracks on the absolute circle of protection, and then a slap, the fragmentation dissipated, and the sword fell down. , Chopped on Icarus'' right shoulder, the entire body like a meteorite, fell to the ground, and smashed a huge pothole in the boom. "Oh, this Astra''s offensive ability is pretty good." Sun Wukong saw this situation, with a little surprise, she could even cut Icarus''s absolute protection circle with a sword, showing that the attack power was strong. Fortunately, the absolute protective circle offset more than half of the attack power of the sword. Even if Icarus withstood a sword, it was not a big deal. His wings fluttered and he flew into the sky, facing Astraze. v26 Chapter 24： Super Vibration Photon Sword Nimfu looked at the two figures facing each other in the sky, and opened his mouth in shock. "It is impossible! Even if the attack power is high, it is impossible to break the absolute protection of a with a simple hit. Hoop! " Sun Wukong: "Don''t you find out that it''s Astria''s speed is too fast, Icarus''s absolute circle of protection has not been fully opened yet, she has been broken by a sword." Nimfu looked stunned: "That''s the case, I''ll just say, Icarus''s absolute circle of protection cannot be so fragile." Sun Wukong shook his head, looking at the lightsaber in Astria''s hands, and said, "No, Astria has the ability to break Icarus''s absolute protection circle in one blow." Nimv heard that, and thought of the terrible melee of Astria, he immediately yelled to Icarus in the air: "a, don''t let me be close, you have to keep a distance with her to launch a long-range attack!" "It''s nosy !!!!" Astria yelled, and her body reappeared in front of Icarus like a teleport. Icarus knew that she could not be entangled by her close body, so she opened her wings in the first moment and flashed to While avoiding, at the same time, Guanghua in his hand condensed, and finally the weapon was already condensed in his hand. Nimfu looked stunned: "Isn''t it? !!! The final weapon was used soon?" Sun Wukong: "It seems that Icarus has also felt the threat from Astria!" "The ultimate weapon?" Asteria watched Icarus and stopped chasing. What she revealed was her perseverance: "Icarus, you who betrayed Sinapus, let Let our **** be cut off completely! " The lightsaber waved in his hand, radiating a huge beam of light to wrap the entire sword body, and there were terrible lightning flashes around the beam, gorgeous and exaggerated, as if Asteria was holding a huge ornate light gun, full of fury Aura of destruction. "That''s it!" Nimfu was shocked with a look: "Super vibrating photon sword-the robber of gold !!! No, no! Quickly stop them, if you let them fight here, the whole island will sink! Even We will also be affected by their attack range! " Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Nimfu: "These words are what you say?" Nimfu looked anxious: "Don''t talk about it first, don''t you easily take the final weapon of a, hurry to stop them!" "It would be a pity if this holiday island was destroyed. I also plan to take Mikako and them to come here for a vacation, and if they fight at this scale, the two of them will indeed be injured. This is not what I think. What you see. " Sun Wukong said, taking a step forward, already appeared in front of Icarus: "That''s it, Icarus, you go down first." "the host?" "Both of you come here in such a hurry, but both will be hurt. Let me pass her on." Icarus heard that he recovered the final weapon and landed on the ground. She still knew a little about Sun Wukong''s strength, after all, Sun Wukong had easily grasped the powerful blow of her final weapon with bare hands. Seeing this picture, Astriadea frowned slightly: "The owner said that you are also very strong, and you must be careful when you encounter it, so I will not show mercy! Kill you, After solving both of them, I can go back to life! " With a tender drink, the super vibrating photon sword in Astria''s hand-the gold grab has been slashed towards Sun Wukong! auzw.com ! !! !! It is a fierce roar from physical collision! At this moment, Astria and Nimfu were both shocked and widened their eyes, and the twin Habi, who had lost the ability to fight, was also a **** expression, full of shock. Because the picture they saw was so shocking. With one finger, the puppet they had always thought was just taking one finger to take the terrible ultra-vibrating photon sword of Astria. Gold Snatch! "Is there a finger next? !!! And it hasn''t exploded yet !!!" The twins, Habib, had been shaken by the shocked, frightened body. Nimfu''s eyes were wide and lovely and startled, "This guy must not be human, is he?" "Not impossible !!! Who the **** are you guys ?! How could human beings have such power? !!!" Astria was really frightened at this time, and her own trick was taken by the other party. A finger was taken down, which was even more shocking for her party. Sun Wukong flicked a finger, and the light gun parried by him with one finger had collapsed and dissipated. Astria swallowed her saliva with a gurgle, and shivered: "This is not a level at all!" Nimfu watched Sun Wukong''s figure glow with a strange light: "It''s so handsome! Shouldn''t he be an artificial person?" Sun Wukong looked at Astria with a smile on his face: "How about letting go? I don''t want to see anyone injured on either side." "Yes Yes" Asteria''s instinct nodded again and again, apparently taken by Sun Wukong''s momentum. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Twins Habib suddenly burst into anger and said, "Don''t forget the task that our master gave us, even if we die, we will definitely complete it!" With that said, the electronic brilliance in his hand shone, condensing into the shape of a card. On both sides of the card, weird rotating black holes appeared like the screen. Dao mysterious ripples spread, the card suddenly emitted a dazzling light, covering everyone''s sight, until the light dissipated, everything here was still, time-was stopped. Twins Habi got up from the pit and looked at the still-moving Sun Wukong, a sneer of pride appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Even if it is strong, in front of the universal card, it is still a small powerless puppet!" "What are you waiting for? Don''t hurry to give this cricket a final blow!" "Ah, but." Astria hesitated a bit. "I agreed with him and let it go." "You stupid, idiot, don''t you want to disobey your master and betray your master?" "I, I, I know." Asteria struggled for a while, and finally lowered her head. The whole expression was darkened. "The owner''s order is higher than everything. I''m sorry." Watching Astria walking towards himself step by step, Sun Wukong sighed slightly: "The fate of your artificial angels is really sad, but at the same time I feel that I should do this, and my heart is really a little bit small It''s complicated. ".. v26 Chapter 25： Defeat "Why are you still moving?" Twins Habi looked shocked at Sun Wukong. Except for them, other people''s time should have been stopped. Astria was so frightened that she stole her sword and stuttered, "I, I, I, I want to keep the agreement." "This is the power of the universal card." Icarus said expressionlessly. The reason why she has not been stopped is because she also has the same universal card in her hand. In the original book, Zhishu also used this universal card to tell Icarus to stop the time and also did some very ruthless things. "The imaginary world is really incredible. The power of science and technology can freeze the time of others." Sun Wukong moved forward slowly, admiring his face: "I have to say that at this point, it is really amazing, mortal Wisdom can indeed touch the realm of God. " Speaking, Sun Wukong trembled in the air, the frozen time shattered like glass, and everything was back to normal again: "But only just touched a little fur, centered on the cardholder, only slightly frozen A small area. " "You" twins Habi just wanted to say something, but it flashed in front of the synapse, and Sun Wukong already flashed in front of her, scaring her instinctively to take a step back, but she didn''t notice the pothole behind her. Stumbled and fell to the ground. Sun Wukong snatched the universal card in her hand: "Such a dangerous card, let me keep it for you." Twins Habib suddenly hurried: "Give it back to me, but the owner entrusted us." Sun Wukong didn''t bother, but looked at the twins Habi and Astria with a smile: "If nothing is wrong, you can leave, of course, if you are willing to stay forever, I won''t mind." "Goo!" The three daughters of Astria had swallowed saliva, and their faces were nervous and frightened. Apparently, they heard Sun Wukong s always stay as kill. "No! No need!" At this moment, the actions of the three women are surprisingly consistent. With a snoring sound, for a moment, they have disappeared. The oppression brought to them by Sun Wukong is too great. On an isolated island in a remote jungle, the twins Habib clenched a punch angrily, and kept pounding on the trunk to vent the resentment in his heart: "Abominable, abominable and abominable! I didn''t expect us to fail so thoroughly! Even the master Card was stolen! Damn it! " "No one had thought that that cricket would be so powerful" "Well? How could that kind of guy be a Woo! No, we have to rush back and tell this to the master. That human is too dangerous. We must send a stronger artificial angel to deal with it." "I don''t go back," Astria said with two fingers, her face weak. "Huh ?!" Twins Habib set his gaze on Astria''s body at the same time. auzw.com "I''m so useless. If I go back, I will be abandoned by the owner. Just like , I don''t want to go back. I will stay here and wait for the opportunity to complete the owner''s order." Twins Habib exclaimed, "You idiot, the master is not as bad as you think!" Astria asked weakly, "Is it really not?" The twins Habi got angry, looking at Astria''s expression, it seems that this guy is not willing to go back with them, and can only give up: "It''s up to you, you are here to watch also OK, let''s go back to life. " As the sound fell, the twins'' Habib''s body was gradually engulfed in an electronic black hole Watching the disappearance of twins Habib, Astria touched her belly: "A bit hungry, find something to eat first" At this moment, Nimfu was hanging on Sun Wukong and he was curiously groping on him, making Sun Wukong very speechless: "I said, what are you trying to do?" Nimfu looked seriously: "I''m checking to see if you''re a humanoid or something." "What an artificial person, I''m a real human." Sun Wukong grabbed Nimfu''s collar, lifted her up, and put it on the ground. There is only one airport, even if it is hung on your body, if you change to a plump big sister, it will make her stay twice. "No way, how could human beings have such power!" Nimvo vetoed in an absolute, affirmative tone. Sun Wukong touched Nimfu''s head and said, "Aren''t you also made? Although you are not made by humans, don''t underestimate the wisdom and potential of human beings. Many things, even now you, I ca nt understand. The world is huge, and there are many unknown fields waiting for you to discover and explore. " Nimfu heard the words and rolled his eyes directly: "Do you want to say such things?" "You''re not cute at all, Icarus, go, and accompany me to swim." "Okay, master." Sinapus, the Lord of the Sky looked at him kneeling in front of him, his wings broken, and the embarrassed twins, Habib, had been indifferent and did not see the slightest expression: "Although the failure was already expected, but I did not expect to give you everything The card can be lost so completely, because you are really incompetent, or because your opponent is too strong? " Twins Habib shivered at the indifferent voice of the Lord of the Sky: "We all underestimated that ain''t no, it''s a human being. His power is beyond our imagination, and he can only answer it with one finger. The super vibrating photon sword that has been put on, the time freeze of the universal card has no effect on him. The master of a is simply terrible. It is just a monster. With the current ability of our artificial angels, no one is his opponent at all. ! " The lord of the sky heard the words, with a slight expression of indifferent expression: "Some human beings contain such powers? When did their scientific and technological powers walk in front of our Xinapus? Interesting, really interesting, originally thought only for us The puppet having fun, even without knowing it, has the power we don''t know. Is this ready to go to war with us at Knapps? Very good! Very good! You two go down and fix your broken system first ! " "Yes, thank you for your master''s innocence." After twins Habib bowed and thanked, he left the main hall with his corpse. After the departure of the twins Habib, the Lord of the Sky became gloomy: "I did not expect the puppet on the ground to have the power that threatened Sinapus. It seems that the plan for the second generation should be hurry up." v26 Chapter 26： Promise The beach is almost dusk. "Icarus, Nimf, it''s time to go back." "Okay, master." "Go back?" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Nimfu was slightly surprised, touching the severed chain around his neck, and looking at the front, the back of the two hands holding hands suddenly gave birth to an envious emotion: "What a good thing, a I can find a host I like and I like. Where is my host? The existence of artificial angels is the perfect fulfillment of the order of the birdcage (owner). Without the birdcage, what should I do from now on? What? What do humans who cut my chains think? " Opening the portal, Sun Wukong looked behind him: "What''s wrong, Nimfu, if you''re not happy, I''ll leave you here." "Hey wait!" Nimfu heard the words, and was shocked. He immediately trot up and followed, feeling a little hand that was suddenly held. He froze slightly, his face turned slightly red, and the original confused and lost mood was immediately thrown behind him and was thrown away. Full of joy instead: "If only he was my master" Figures of three people at the same time entering the portal Chu Yuan, who had returned home from school, listened to the knocking sound from the door and was surprised: "Is that guy coming back?" Just after opening the door, Chu Yuan said a moment, "Well? President?" Mikako''s face was filled with a gentle smile: "I''m disappointed to find that it''s not the person I think in my heart?" "I don''t have one!" Chu Yuan immediately got a big red face: "Why did the president come to my house?" "Didn''t I tell you at school that my house was blasted, so I''m homeless now, I wonder if you would welcome me?" "Huh? Is that so? The chairman is coming to my house?" Chu Yuan''s face was full of surprises: "It''s so good, seriously, asking me to live with that metamorphosis alone is really nervous. Come in, let''s say in our room " Chu Yuan took Mikako''s hand and pulled her into the room, only to find the silent Mori Eishiro behind him: "Ah Mori Mori is also here!" Shou Xing took off his glasses and said calmly, "I have been here all the time, but you just ignored it, and, let me state, I''m not here to live with you, I''m just the man who made Xinapus. Angels are interested. " "That''s right, it''s a scholastic master, let''s talk about it in advanced." Entering the lobby and sitting down, Mikako said earnestly to Shouying Shishiro: "Remind you first, in front of Goku, don''t say anything that is interested in artificial angels, or you will be killed. It is a real fight die" Shou Xing nodded solemnly: "I naturally know this." The pressure that Sun Wukong brought to him, he still remembers it up to now, but the desire for new things, even if it is in great danger, he will not hesitate To do it, this is the insistence as a researcher. Mikako looked around the house: "But then again, where did the guy go? I haven''t seen anyone in a day." auzw.com Chu Yuan: "Who knows, I haven''t seen anyone when I came back." "No more trouble?" Thinking of the battle that occurred before daybreak, Mikako''s rare brows slightly frowned. And at this moment, the portal suddenly flashed in the living room, and the three Monkey Kings walked out of it: "Ye just didn''t see it for a day, do you think of me like that?" Mikako looked at Nimfu, who was held by Sun Wukong''s little hand, with a flash of gossip fire in her eyes: "Is this artificial angel with you? It seems that a lot of things happened during my time at school What about things, do nt you tell me? Sun Wukong pointed to Nimfu and introduced: "Nimfu, I did a fight with others during the day, and I found an uninhabited island in a tropical monsoon climate. I can take you there when I have time." Mei Xiangzi heard this, and her eyes brightened: "An uninhabited island in a tropical monsoon climate? That''s a good place to avoid the cold. Tomorrow happens to be Saturday, Chu Yuan, or should we go and see?" Chu Yuan was slightly moved: "Nobody''s sidewalk? So, don''t spend money?" Sun Wukong: "It''s natural. It''s an undeveloped place. Although it''s quite far away, Icarus just needs to open a portal and we can reach it directly." Chu Yuan immediately raised his hand: "So, even the fare is saved, I''m going!" "Then let''s say so." Sun Wukong gave a final word and looked at Chu Yuan: "Now, hurry up and cook, after playing for a day, I''m a bit hungry." "That''s really hard for you." Chu Yuan stared at Sun Wukong with a speechless face and walked towards the kitchen. Icarus immediately followed in, thinking that she was "entertaining" and cooking for her master was also her own business. what. Seeing that he could finally get in on the word, Shouxing then said: "Master Sun Wukong" "Okay, I know where you are." Sun Wukong interrupted him directly: "Nimfu, do you have that kind of card? Just give him a card to study." "I don''t have a universal card, but there are a few old cards." Nimfu said, there were already a few old cards in his hand, and he just wanted to hand them all to Shouxing, but in his mind suddenly Wu Gong''s voice sounded: "Just give one, for a period of two days." Nimfu stunned for a moment, could not help but glance at Sun Wukong, his heart was very surprised, how could he even know this ability to pass on secret information? He also said that he was not a human being, and how could he not be a human being? Although he was puzzled, Nimfu still randomly picked a card and handed it to Shouxing according to Sun Wukong''s words: "This card is very precious. It is only borrowed for two days. It must be returned after two days." "Two days?" Shouxing frowned slightly and nodded: "It should be enough, thank you, then, I''m leaving!" Shou Xing took the card, and could not wait to leave immediately. He only had two days to study, and he had to fight every second. Mikako looked at the back of Shouxing''s departure, but her eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked at Sun Wukong with a playful look: "It''s really a good method, Goku, so Shouxing will have no time to go with us tomorrow The island has traveled. Only you are a man. What do you want to do? " "Cough and cough, just don''t say it." Mikako heard the words and gave him a good-looking white eye. Then, she put her eyes on Nimfu''s body. Nimfu''s instinct felt a whole body shake, as if he was stared at by some savage beast. , Running towards the kitchen: "I''ll help" .. v26 Chapter 27： It is useless to cheat "Ah, president, am I so scary?" Mei Xiangzi smiled at Sun Wukong with a smile on her face. Sun Wukong: "You are so beautiful, how can it be terrible." Mikako heard the words and smiled like a flower: "Ah, this is the first time I''ve heard such a word, and I''m very happy with the president." "I''m not a student at your school. Don''t call yourself president." "Sometimes, you have to learn how to talk to girls, like you, but you can''t make a girlfriend." "If you can''t make it, can you be my girlfriend?" "Ah, president, if I take it back, you, as a person, really talk to people." Sun Wukong and Mikako talked hotly in the hall like this, and had to admit that Sun Wukong felt that he had encountered a great confidant in life. No matter how he stabbed Mikako, the other party did not fluctuate. Then, in turn, he beat him, and had to admit that Mikako''s talent in language, no, it should be really powerful in terms of black belly. Unconsciously, in the chat between the two, the meals were also prepared. With the active activities of the three daughters of Chu Yuan, Icarus and Nimfu, they were served at one end of the table. Chu Yuan''s face was red and a little embarrassed: "There is nothing to prepare for in a hurry. I will eat it today and I will treat you well tomorrow." "This is pretty good. Women who cook, but very popular with boys," said Mei Xiangzi, picked up chopsticks, put a slice of carrot in his mouth, and the expression on his face suddenly froze. " Who made this dish? " Chu Yuan: "Icarus, she said that her master likes to eat vegetables, so these vegetables are cooked by her personally." "Hmm" Mikako swallowed the carrot in her mouth without any trace, then ignored all the vegetables directly, put a slice of meat into her mouth, and immediately, her eyebrows were dark again: "Who is this? made?" Nimphor immediately lifted his watch: "Me and I! How''s it? Is it delicious?" Mikako didn''t answer directly, but set her eyes on Sun Wukong: "I suddenly discovered how valuable it is to have a man who can cook in the family." "Isn''t it delicious?" Nimfu took the chopsticks with a suspicious look, sandwiched a piece of meat, and instantly felt that the whole person was bad: "It''s salty! It''s bitter! It''s so spicy and sour !!!" " Sun Wukong said calmly: "It''s rare to be able to make a dish with various flavors." With that said, the dishes made by Chu Yuan with a chopsticks nodded in recognition: "Chu Yuan''s dishes are done well. It seems that whoever marries you in the future will be blessed." Chu Yuan was embarrassed to say immediately: "It''s just like anything!" Nimfu looked at Chu Yuan''s expression, and clenched his fist secretly: "Abomination, people want to be praised! No, I must learn to cook well" auzw.com Icarus also had a lost expression on his face: "Master, am I not doing what you want?" Sounding his own experience of being bullied by Sun Wukong, Mikako looked at the dish on the table, and suddenly a very gentle smile hung on her face: "Goku, this is the first time Nimfu they cook for you. Although the taste It''s true, but it''s not what a man should do to live up to the mind of a girl. " Sun Wukong glanced at Meixiangzi without a trace. Naturally, he understood the thought of the belly-black woman who wanted to yin him, but he did nt think it was so simple. I saw he casually moved several dishes to In front of himself: "These are all made by Nimf and Icarus, I have all inclusive." Nimphor immediately said to stop: "Well, don''t do it, what if you have a bad stomach? I admit, I did a terrible job!" "It doesn''t matter, in fact, you have already done a good job, but you just lack the same seasoning." Sun Wukong said, took out a piece of crystal scales that were almost transparent, squeezed it gently, crushed it, and then evenly scaled it Sprinkle on a few dishes, so that the dishes of these dishes instantly change color and crystallize, and the ultimate fragrance is also floating in the entire room. Chu Yuan couldn''t help but put a chopstick in his mouth, and the whole person seemed to float, his face flushed with flushing: "Mrs. Incredible! What the **** did you sprinkle? It was so delicious !!" "One of the top ingredients in the gourmet world: the powder made from the scales of Caijing Pterosaur. This is one of the top seasonings. No matter what food, just add a little bit, and you can make the bad part of this food. Eliminate it to maximize its deliciousness. " "There is such a thing." Mikako narrowed her eyes and stared at Sun Wukong: "You guy is really bad, there is such a hand, it is really difficult to pit you a hand." With both hands slightly Hold up: "I confess, I confess, okay? Can you give me a taste?" "Are you wrong?" Mikako looked at Sun Wukong with charming big eyes and said, "It seems that the room tonight is not enough. I don''t mind sleeping with someone." "Good deal!" Sun Wukong did not want to clap his hands with Mikako. He naturally heard that Mikako was playing a word game, but was this useful to Sun Wukong? Sure enough, when sleeping in the bedroom at night, Mikako started to play a rogue: "I just said that I would sleep with someone, but I did nt say it with you. So, I can go with Nimfu or Chuyuan , Not necessarily with you " "Do you think it would be useful to play word games with me? Tell you that it is useless to play tricks, and say you want to sleep together, you have to sleep together." Sun Wukong said, holding up Mikako and walking towards his bedroom. . At this moment, Mikako was really nervous: "Wait, wait, do you really play? I won''t let go, I''m going to do it." "Just try your best, you can''t beat me anyway." "" "Kee, I didn''t see anything." Chu Yuanzhang ran into his room, locked the door instead, afraid of being caught in Yuchi. This night was a wonderful night for Sun Wukong. Of course, for Mikako, he didn''t do the last step. Even if he wanted to do it, Mikako would not allow it, and he might be really angry and feel good. The sudden drop is not what Sun Wukong would like to see, so Sun Wukong is always up to the point, but the advantage should be taken. In the same way, because of this evening, the intimacy of the two has increased a great quarter, and the relationship between them has also been drawn closer. .. v26 Chapter 28： Beach camping An unknown island. Chu Yuan looked at the sea and the beach in front of her, with a happy look of excitement: "Wow! What a beautiful sea, and it''s so warm." "It is indeed an island with a tropical monsoon climate, and it is indeed a summer resort." Mikako said, not knowing when, she had taken off her coat and revealed a **** black bikini. Seeing this, Chu Yuan also took off her coat. Her bathing suit was a little more conservative than Mikako, but the majestic shore of her chest set off her awesome figure, which was more attractive than Mikako. Looking at Nimfu, what she was like when she came, she still looks like it, but for her little loli figure, this is the most suitable. Icarus has always followed Sun Wukong''s side, his body armor has been removed with the help of Sun Wukong, showing his graceful figure, standing with Mikako and them, compose a beautiful picture. As for Shouxing and Zhishu, one is still studying the cards desperately, and the other does not want to be involved with unknown creatures, so as not to break the peaceful life he has been yearning for. Therefore, on this island, only Sun Wukong is a man. Sun Wukong clapped his hands, attracting everyone s attention: "As you can see, this is still an undeveloped area. Naturally, there is no shortage of poisonous beasts such as wild beasts, so do nt leave your sight privately; also For one thing, we are planning to stay here for two days, Saturday and Sunday, so before we can play, we must set up our tent for rest. Now, let s get started. " Chu Yuan heard the words and looked aggressive, looking at Mei Xiangzi: "President, do you have a tent?" "I slept at your house at night. I ran here early in the morning. Didn''t eat breakfast yet, what do you say?" Then, looking at Icarus and Nimfu, "Don''t you have that?" Is it a universal card? Can it be transformed into a tent? " Icarus nodded, the universal card was in his hand, and as the light shone, a gorgeous and cool artificial tent flashed out of thin air. Pressing the switch outside the door opened the closed door automatically. The scene inside was called a Gorgeous, everything is electrical appliances and furniture. Chu Yuan looked pleased: "Wow this is great, right?" Sun Wukong, with a black face, said to Icarus: "Hurry up and take it back. We came to camp in the wild. After doing this, the whole atmosphere was destroyed." Icarus heard that he had put away the artificial tent obediently, and Chu Yuan called a distressed man: "No, I think it''s good!" Unfortunately, Sun Wukong ignored her and waved his hand, and several big bags appeared in front of the women. "That''s what it is." Mei Xiangzi smiled slightly, and with Chu Yuan, they helped Sun Wukong and started to get busy. After a while, a perfect tent was set up. Looking at the tent that was set up by themselves, they all seemed very happy. Mikako narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Sun Wukong: "Just, why is there only one?" Sun Wukong looked naturally: "Because it was only me." auzw.com Mikako looked at Sun Wukong with inexplicable eyes: "You must be intentional? We have Icarus here, who would think of bringing something?" Regarding this issue, Sun Wukong simply ignored: "Icarus, go to the depths of the island and take a look at some pheasants, boars, etc." "Okay, master." Icarus opened his wings and flew away. Nimfu waited for a while, but didn''t see Sun Wukong post her a mission, and she was anxious: "What about me? What about me?" Sun Wukong looked at Nimfu''s "quick order" expression, and was a little speechless. After thinking about it, he said, "Go get some firewood and come back." "Okay." Nimfu ran into the forest with a look of joy. Sun Wukong looked at Mei Xiangzi, who was sitting elegantly, and said, "Everyone is working, don''t be idle. There should be a lot of crabs on the beach. Go get some." "Crab? It''s really good." Mikako nodded and walked towards the beach. It didn''t take long before she found a few coconut trees in front of her, and there were several giant crabs lying on the trunk of the coconut tree. Liang: "Yeah, there are coconut crabs here, and my luck is good for the president." Note: Coconut crab is a hermit crab that can grow up to one meter in length. It is not only the largest terrestrial crab, but also the largest terrestrial arthropod. It is huge and weighs up to 6 kg. The shell of the coconut crab is hard and has two strong and powerful giant chews. It is a good tree climber, especially good at climbing straight coconut trees, because they can peel the hard with the strong double chews. Coconut shell, named after eating the coconut pulp. Looking around, Mikako picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the coconut crab on the trunk of the coconut, only to hear a ''pop'', the coconut crab was knocked to the ground in response. Maybe it was because of the hard shell or the sand on the ground. The coconut crab moved the giant claw feet on the ground. A turn over, it even climbed up again. The protruding eyes stared at Mei Xiangzi, and rushed forward. , Actually launched an attack on her. When Mikako saw this, her eyes fluttered with an excited flame: "Oh, are you going to challenge me? Good! I accept your challenge!" Talking, kicked out Coconut crab''s giant chews also rushed forward, fighting with Mikako Sun Wukong saw this picture all the way, it was a half-speechless speech. This is really an unreasonable world. He remembers that Shouxing had had a one-on-one experience with the bear. Now look at Mikako, and she is actually talking with coconut Crab singled out. Ten minutes later, Nimfu came back with a large bundle of dried branches, and Sun Wukong touched her head without hesitation in order to show the reward, but Nimfu was broken. A moment later, Icarus returned with a 200-pound wild boar. It didn''t take long for Mikako to return with a few giant coconut crabs. Looking at their broken giant stalks and shells, it seemed that Mikako had been severely abused by this violent woman. Chu Yuan had already seen the mess in the wind: "This is too exaggerated." Sun Wukong was one of the newspapers laughing: "This is how it looks like camping in the wild, come here, ready to start barbecue!" .. v26 Chapter 29： Pick it up The first breakfast in this remote island was very rich. Although Sun Wukong did not provide the food ingredients in the gourmet world, the seasonings were still provided. Therefore, the unbearable fragrance wafted in most of the islands. In the jungle hundreds of meters away from Sun Wukong, Asteria was holding an unknown shiitake mushroom that she had hardly found in her hands, chewing carefully and carefully, as fine as self-hypnosis Whispering: "Must chew well until you have no taste" Chewing and cheering, Astria fell to the ground with a heavy face: "It''s too miserable !!! This is too miserable! I''m the strongest close-up combat man-made in Synapse. Angel Astraia! Why should I chew this way until it tastes no good? Why? " Suddenly, Sun Wukong''s appearance flashed in his mind: "It''s him! It will become like this, it''s all because of him! It''s all that guy''s fault! I must avenge you, the demon who hurt me hungry and has nothing to eat" The breeze blew, Astria''s nose shook slightly, and the whole person immediately knelt down on his knees, his eyes flashing with excitement: "It''s the smell of food! It''s so fragrant !!!" In this way, she kept drooling and drifted in the direction of the fragrance. Looking out of the trees, watching the beach is full of happiness, Sun Wukong and his party holding a happy banquet, grease-filled barbecue, golden crab yellow, Astria''s eyes burst into boundless anger, the whole person is Imbalanced: "It''s so rude! It''s too rude! I''m hungry here, but you are eating so delicious ah ah mine mine! All mine! I want to put They''re all gone !! " Shouting, Astria had her shield and sword in her hand, and fluttered towards Sun Wukong with flapping wings: "You evil puppet, hurry up and hand over the food !!" "Yeah?" Mikako looked at Astra, who suddenly appeared, with a look of surprise: "There is still an artificial angel on this island?" Chu principle was stunned: "She''s going to rob?" Nimfu sucked Crab Yellow calmly: "She''s a fool, don''t bother her." As soon as the words fell, Astria''s belly suddenly yelled, and her instinctual hands covered her belly, so she was not high off the ground, but the lightsaber was easily inserted into the ground. Then she slammed the whole person, tripped to the ground, and her whole head was plunged into the sand. The picture made Mikako silent for a while. "It hurts me so much" Asteria raised her head, spit out the sand, and rushed forward again. Unfortunately, her feet were all soft sand. She just took a step, slipped under her feet, and fell to the ground again. "" Chu Yuan was speechless, and finally uttered a sentence: "It really is a fool!" Sun Wukong was also speechless looking at Astria. The island can eat a lot of things, this guy can even be hungry, enough to imagine how stupid she is. Picking up a piece of barbecue, Sun Wukong walked over and patted her head: "Here" "Are you giving it to me?" Astria''s saliva ran out: "You are such a good man! Thank you so much!" Talking, after taking the barbecue, gobbling it up, without image Mikako tore off Sun Wukong''s clothing corner and said softly, "Wouldn''t this be the man-made angel you fought with you?" Sun Wukong nodded: "Don''t look at her like this, the melee ability is better than Icarus." "That''s a real thing," Mikako said, picking up a coconut crab and handing it to Astria: "Slow down, there are many more here." auzw.com "Ah, thank you so much. You are all good people!" Astria''s face was now filled with happiness, so-called hostility, which had been offset by the food in front of her. For a long time, Astrella had a full meal, and she had a big belly like a pregnant woman in October, lying on the carpeted sand, but she still didn''t forget to eat. Sun Wukong looked silent for a while: "Hey, I said you have eaten yourself, why are you stuffing your mouth?" Astria said intermittently: "You make me hungry and I want to eat all your stuff and make you hungry!" "" When Chu Yuan and others heard the words, they were all black lines. What kind of **** logic is this? Is this how you retaliate? Nimfu patted his forehead, his face speechless: "It''s stupid enough to be saved." Icarus squatted beside Astria, staring directly at her: "Why don''t you go back?" "Ah, Icarus!" Astria was taken aback by herself, but unfortunately, she ate too much and hummed for a long time without getting up. Nimfu glanced at her and said, "You just don''t dare to go back?" "How do you know?" Asteria showed a shocked expression, and suddenly seemed to realize something, and immediately covered her mouth with her hand: "You don''t want to talk to me, I won''t say anything." Nimfu rolled his eyes directly: "Ghosts need to talk to you. There are so many things you can eat on this island, and you can be hungry. It''s really stupid. If we don''t come to this island, , Aren''t you going to starve to death a few months later? " Asteria immediately protested: "What! It''s the animals on this island that are too cunning to catch." Nimfu heard that she was too lazy to care about her. An artificial angel who could trip over the air at any time, what could you hope she caught? Sun Wukong was also listening and could not help but uttered a voice: "The Lord of the Air will actually send you to deal with us. It seems that his own IQ also has problems." "Don''t say bad things about your host, or hit you!" "Dare to talk to me in this tone, believe it or not, I won''t give you something to eat?" "Ah, why? People thought you were a good guy just now." Mikako looked with a smile on her face: "This artificial angel is really stupid and cute, Goku, or pick her up and raise her." Nimv immediately stared at him: "What is Ye , people are not picked, but this guy is useless and can only be kept as a pet when picked up. Asteria was naive: "As long as you have food, it doesn''t matter if you are a pet." .. v26 Chapter 30： Battlefield simulation Chu Yuan heard it, it was quite a while of silence. This guy is not only stupid, but also has no stance and ethics. In other words, they should now be hostile. "Stupid to this extent is also a realm. If you let it go, it really makes people feel uneasy." Sun Wukong looked at Astria and said, "If you want, just stay." "Are you full?" Astria said with twinkling eyes: "It should be as delicious as before" Nimfl flew across her like: "As a stray cat, how dare you ask?" Asteria suddenly lowered her head, and said weakly, "That''s all you need to do." From time to time, I was hypnotizing myself: "I''m not because I''m hungry, I''m because I want to break into the enemy. , Yes, to break into the enemy " In this way, Astria was left by the ''good-hearted'' Sun Wukong. Although Astria now has her own careful thinking, Sun Wukong believes that as long as she has been with them for a long time, she will naturally be assimilated. It is only a matter of time to abandon the Lord of emptiness. Half an hour after a meal. Mikako got up and clapped her hands, attracting everyone''s attention: "Now it''s almost time to rest. Let''s start our community activities at the New World News Agency." Chu Yuan was curious: "Social activities? What activities?" Sun Wukong voted immediately: "Or just swim." Swimming with beautiful women, this is a benefit. Chu Yuan was distressed: "but I can''t swim" Nimfu nodded in agreement: "Our artificial angels have fallen into the water. After the wings have accumulated water, they will sink directly and there is no way to swim." A smile of Mikako''s face: "It seems that the swimming competition cannot be completed. It''s a pity, Goku, or else, come to a battlefield simulation battle." "Battlefield simulation?" Chu Yuan thought of Mikako''s bad character, and an ominous hunch came out suddenly: "Still not? Let''s play some fun games." Mikako looked at Chu Yuan with a smile on her face: "If the person who wins in the end, there will be a one million bonus" "One million? !!!" Chu Yuan exclaimed, leaving only money in his eyes: "Agree, agree, that''s it!" Sun Wukong waved boringly: "I''m not interested in money or anything." This pretends as if to kill him. Mikako used her killer again: "Of course, if you are not interested in money, the person who wins in the end can make any request that is not excessive to the loser." Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened: "Any one?" Mikako''s tone was full of temptation: "Any one, of course, provided that it is not too much, such as taking photos, sleeping, or whatever." Sun Wukong instantly understood Mei Xiangzi''s intentions. The girl was really dark. This game made it clear that she wanted to report his hatred that he had been forced to sleep for one night last night. However, you have to win this game. auzw.com Sun Wukong said nothing, and the clapper agreed: "Okay, that''s it." Mikako smiled with a fox-like smile: "And oh, there is a rule that must not be violated in this battlefield simulation, that is: you must not use force other than guns and ammunition, such as kung fu, if anyone violates, directly gameover. " "This is clearly aimed at me!" Sun Wukong couldn''t hear the meaning of this sentence, but does this rule make sense to him? Chu Yuan listened, raised his hands to agree, and understood the intention of Mikako to set this rule. Among this group of people, she and Mikako are normal people. The others are all monsters. If they do not set such a rule, they will lose. . "No problem." Sun Wukong''s face didn''t matter. Sun Wukong agreed, and Icarus naturally had no problem with them. Mikako: "Well, Icarus, get us a batch of arms quickly, but be powerful enough to fight the undead kind." Icarus took out a universal card, got a quantum converter, and turned all the remaining branches for burning into a gun and ammunition. Chu was stunned: "What is the principle?" Nimfu explained seriously: "This is just a quantum converter. In simple terms, it can turn a man into a woman, it can also turn into a panty, anything like a stone." Chu Yuan exclaimed: "Are you sure this is not magic, but technology?" Seeing guns and ammunition, Mikako was already red with excitement: "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and choose your own equipment, the community activities will begin soon!" With that said, picking up an extremely exaggerated speargun and firing at the coconut tree not far away, I saw a laser flashing and bombarding the trunk of the coconut tree, and the trunk immediately began to dissolve and rot, and then burst Drop the ground. Seeing here, Chu Yuan was already scared and pale: "Hey, hey, is there a mistake! I''m just playing a community game, right? Right? Right ?!" Nimfu waved his face calmly: "Don''t be a frightened expression. This might seem to be an exaggeration, but it is harmless to the human body. The laser hits the body and at most the clothes on the body are melted off It won''t hurt the body. " "Oh, do you still have this function?" Mikako''s charming big eyes narrowed slightly, and a shot was fired at Sun Wukong''s thigh. I saw the part of Sun Wukong''s thigh being hit by the laser, and the fabric dissolved and disappeared with the naked eye. , Showing strong thighs inside. Mikako grinned, "It really is!" Sun Wukong looked at the hole in the thigh and looked at Mikako with a black face: "You took me as an experiment, please be careful with me, and wait to see if I don''t hit you with all the dew points." Mikako didn''t have any fear, instead she returned with a charming and tempting smile: "I''m looking forward to it" Speaking, he rushed into the jungle in front of him alone: ??"Let''s get ready. After ten minutes, the game officially starts!" "One million! One million!" Chu Yuan was full of war intentions. After picking up a gun and dividing three ''grenades'', he also went into the jungle. Sun Wukong looked at Icarus and said, "Hurry up and pick one. The game is about to start." Nimfu looked at Sun Wukong with a look of anticipation: "Are there really any requirements?" Sun Wukong nodded: "Don''t you listen to Mikako, as long as you don''t overdo it, anything is fine." Nimfu heard that he took the gun and ammunition and went into the jungle with excitement: "I will definitely win the final victory! You will not be fooled then" v26 Chapter 31： Is this a game right? When Icarus and they all entered the jungle and found the best place to ambush, Sun Wukong watched ten minutes to pass, and then slowly walked into the woods, aiming directly at Mikako. But he clearly remembered that in the beginning, Mikako took him as a ''mice mouse'' and said that if she wanted to dew her whole body, she would have to dew all over her body. But when Sun Wukong was looking for Meixiangzi, Nimfu had already encountered it. As an artificial angel or an artificial angel for electronic warfare, Nimf is naturally equipped with the most sophisticated radar system. As long as the target locked by her is in this small area, she can be described as nothing to do. "Hehe hehe found you, Asteria, in order to realize the dream in my heart, I have to ask you to be eliminated first!" At this moment, Nimfu''s eyes flashed with an excited light called ambition, holding a laser gun, two , the two beams have been irradiated on the left shoulder and abdomen of Astria who was aggressive, The clothing dissolves instantly, revealing the white skin inside. Astria listened to the beep from time to time, and looked at Nimfu with an angry expression: "Nimfu, you cheat. You can only use the guns provided by the game, and you are not allowed to use them. Other than that, you use your own power, and I report disqualifying you. " Nimfu''s face froze indifferently: "Aren''t you stupid? In order to limit Master Goku''s inhuman strength, he just said that Kung Fu cannot be used. I use my own radar system, which is not Kung Fu. . " Asteria stayed blank, as if it made sense? Nimfu said proudly: "You have been hit by me, so you have been disqualified." "Disqualified? Doesn''t your wish have to be ?!" Astria immediately retorted when she thought of it: "No, absolutely not! I haven''t lost yet, and my clothes are still there, I haven''t lost. Well, since it is a game, you have to polish my clothes to win! " This time it was Nimfu''s turn, and he was startled: "Can you still do this? Aren''t you stupid? Will you even lie?" "I''m not stupid!" Astria''s expression whistled, "It''s you who don''t follow the rules first, then I don''t have to keep it!" With that said, Astria threw away the laser gun in his hand, his hands flashed, his shield and lightsaber were in his hand, and he rushed towards Nimfu. Unfortunately, just after taking a step, it was'' ''Slammed'' and fell to the ground. "Haha, you idiot still want to fight with me and be my first victim!" Nimfu laughed proudly, the laser beam in his hand was lasing, and he gave Astra two more times, and his waist Suddenly exposed white with the hips. "Ah Nimfu, you hit that place!" "Hum, if you are afraid, surrender!" "Surender? How is it possible! I''ll fight with you for food that will never finish!" Astria''s wings flew into the sky, and the lightsaber burst into a dazzling brilliance in her hand. The skyburst extended and formed a light gun with a length of tens of meters. Seeing this scene, Nimfu was startled and stunned: "Ultra-shaking Photon Sword !!! Is there anything wrong! Astria, do you want to kill me ?!" "You broke the rules first, I don''t care!" "Abominable! I won''t lose! Ultrasonic vibrating particles !!!" Nimf opened a small mouth, and the ultrasonic vibrating particles like night and day attacked Astria. auzw.com "This kind of attack is useless to me!" Astria raised her shield in front, blocking out all the ultrasonic waves coming from her, and slamming the huge light in her hand. Chopped, in the face of Nimfu''s horror, drowned it in a light, and then snorted, the surrounding trees were instantly moved to the ground, leaving a huge hole, and Nimfu''s clothes were lying down In the crater, Astria stared angrily: "You fool, do you really want to kill me ?!" "No, I have reduced the power and will not destroy you." Chu Yuan was stunned, standing on the edge of the hole, scared that the guns in his hands fell to the ground: "Is there anything wrong? Is this a game right? Is this a game right ?!" She originally wanted to sneak in on Nimfu and Astria in the dark, but they did not expect that the two suddenly moved, and a big move came down that almost made her really gameover. Astria picked up Nimf''s fallen guns and shot a number of guns at her, which was already clean and slippery. With his hands around his chest and squatting in the pit, Nimfu''s face was ruthless: "Oh my God! I was defeated by this stupid man, so unreasonable!" "Hee hee hee found another goal!" After Astria eliminated Nimfu, she fixed her eyes on Chu Yuan''s body, her eyes flashed with greedy eyes: "Food that can never finish eating, I Yes, mine, all mine! " Chu Yuan was frightened back and forth again and again: "Hey, wait, wait, use real weapons is a foul!" "Nimfu has said that there is no such rule in the rules, so you can''t lie to me!" Astria pressed towards Chu Yuan step by step, until she was blocked by the tree behind her and she could not retreat. At the end, Astria suddenly popped and fell to the ground with her face. "" At the same time, Chu Yuan''s eyes radiated a hot glow in vain: "Opportunity! It''s now! One million is mine! It''s mine! Hahaha, go to death! Huh! !! !! The beam of light all greeted Astria''s body like rain. At this moment, Chu Yuan looked like he had fallen into the edge of blackening like a madman. But for a moment, Astria also entered Nimfu''s footsteps. "Mrs. Horrible !!" Astria looked at Chu Yuan at this moment, terrified and shivering. Sun Wukong stood on top of an ancient tree, and everything below him was seen: "Sure enough, none of them is normal. You are right, Mikako." "Ah, it was discovered." Mikako walked out from behind a tree and looked up at Sun Wukong: "If you say I won, what do you want to do? How about streaking a hundred times around the playground?" Sun Wukong leaned down from the top of the tree and looked at Mikako: "If I win, let you put on and take off your underwear 100 times in front of me." "Ah, Goku''s hobbies really aren''t ordinary. If you can win, it''s okay." Under Mikako''s gentle expression, the war was burning. & # 160; v26 Chapter 32： New angel However, the battle between Sun Wukong and Mikako was only over in a moment. Even if Sun Wukong stood still and dodged, it was not Mikako who could hit. With the continuous beam of light shining, Mikako was exposed to Sun Wukong in a clean and smooth way. Such a rare opportunity, Sun Wukong naturally took out her mobile phone and took a few photos for nostalgia. Then, Chu Yuan s clothes were also burned out by a few shots from Sun Wukong. As for Icarus, naturally, he would nt do anything to his master, so Sun Wukong won the final victory without any doubt. "Mikako lost so easily. I thought I could win." Mikako covered her chest with her hands, watching Sun Wukong''s smile, and she didn''t see the slightest frustration: "So, what are you going to do with us? What? Wouldn''t you really want me to wear underwear a hundred times in front of you? " "How can such a rare opportunity be wasted on such a useless thing." Sun Wukong looked at Mei Xiangzi''s hot body and smiled: "On these two days on the island, you should be mentally prepared to be a maid. Right. " "Is it just a maid?" Chu Yuan heard and sighed with relief. Mikako glanced at Chu Yuan and said softly, "Chu Yuan, I think you seem to have any misunderstanding of the maid. The so-called maid must obey all the commands of the master, everything is everything." Chu Yuan''s cheeky face brushed became red: No, is nt it? Does nt it mean that you ca nt make excessive demands? Sun Wukong looked at Mei Xiangzi seriously and said, "It turns out that your understanding of the maid is so profound, it''s not bad, come on and squeeze my shoulders." "Squeezing your shoulders is fine, but why don''t you give me a dress?" Seeing their shame, they dared not move, and Sun Wukong had to give everyone a set of swimwear. In addition to Nimfu''s cute outfit for Little Rory, Mikako was as **** as they were sexy. Enjoying Mikako''s intentional massage, Sun Wukong looked at Chu Yuan aside and patted his left side: "Come, sit here." "What do you want to do?" Chu Yuan looked flushed and sat carefully beside Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong casually slid on her thigh, and Icarus took the initiative to come next to Sun Wukong. Sit down, carefully rub the legs for Sun Wukong Looking at Nimfu who has three things to do with Mixiangko, his envious body looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation: "What about me? What about me? Please also order me." "You come and peel me." "Okay," Nimff trot with joy, with a look of joy. Astria looked at a few people at Sun Wukong, didn''t she seem to call me? What shall I do? Forget it, I ca nt do anything else, I d better lie down and pack salted fish Just as Sun Wukong enjoys his wonderful time on the beach Sinapus, the Lord of the Air found the hidden home of Daedalus: "It''s not easy to find you, Sinapus'' genius scientist." auzw.com "Minos" Daedalus showed a little shock on his face when he saw the Lord of the Sky, but was immediately hidden by her: "It looks very good to see you. Worry. " The Lord of the Air looked coldly: "Release the Seal of the Queen of the Air, is it you who dropped her on the ground?" "I just don''t want my children to be your tools." "I don''t want to listen to your meaningless nonsense. Everything is caused by you. Now, Knaps is threatened because of you. As the initiator, you must take responsibility!" Daedalus heard the words, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "You said that Symphony is dangerous?" "Don''t say you don''t know we can''t monitor the ground anymore!" Daedalus changed his face: "What does this have to do with me?" "It''s all because you put the Queen of the Air on the ground that has caused the puppets on the ground to threaten our Snappers. Now with the power we control, we can''t deal with the puppets on the ground. Cards, we also easily defeated, think about it, if they invaded Xanapusi, what kind of scene? " Daedalus looked at the Lord of the Sky indifferently and said indifferently: "After saying so much nonsense, you are just worried that others threaten your dominance! You don''t need to press me for the safety of Cinapus. From the beginning to the end, it''s just that you are unilaterally looking for someone else''s trouble. Has the human on the ground provoke you? Stop talking nonsense, I won''t help you anyway. " The lord of the sky with a somber face, staring at Daedalus: "Sure enough, you are still so annoying, but it doesn''t matter anymore, I originally just held a try mentality and used your technology to accelerate Complete my second generation, but even without you, it s just a matter of delaying the time by a few months. I can still afford to wait for a few months. By then, you will pay for today s choice. Yes, I promise. " Said, the Lord of the Empty turned and left with nostalgia. Gemini''s face was upset: "Master, let''s go like this? Anyway, we have to teach the stinky scientist a lesson!" "As the most distinguished scientist of Siempus, do you think Daedalus is so good at dealing with it? Since it is meaningless to do it, why bother? "But really angry! Do we really have to wait a few months before we can go to the ground?" Obviously, being defeated so easily has always kept Gemini Habi in his arms. "No, in addition to the second generation that is still being produced, there is a **** in my hand." An inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of the mouth of the Lord of the Air. Twins Habib looked at each other, full of curiosity, and followed the Lord of the Air to a room densely packed with instruments and containing countless test chambers. And in the test chamber, a beautiful girl with a beautiful appearance was lying quietly. One of them, if Sun Wukong was present, could recognize her at first sight. This was not the wind that had a side with him. Rihe? "Your dream has been long enough, now it is time for my use." The Lord of the Sky looked at the wind and sound in the experimental cabin, his eyes flashed with indifferent and cold coldness, noble Sina Puss, how can he be suppressed by the dirty and low-minded. (Note: The fate of Fengyin Rihe is different from the original because of Sun Wukong''s intervention. Please make a statement first to avoid misunderstanding.) Twins Habi looked at the woman in the experimental cabin, his eyes lightened slightly: "It turned out that the master had long been prepared, but I don''t know, what kind of combat is she good at?" v26 Chapter 33： So cute Two days of playing in the island, the relationship between Sun Wukong and Mikako has also been greatly improved. Two days later, Mikako and they began their daily reading career again. In Chu Yuan''s home. Astraia squatted in front of the refrigerator and looked at the empty scene inside, feeling that the whole person was not good: "Why did you finish it so quickly, why not put more?" Nimfu rolled on the carpet boringly: "So boring, so boring, so boring! Master Goku, is there anything I can do for you? Please order me!" Sun Wukong was lying on the balcony with Icarus''s thigh like a salted fish: "Actually I''m bored!" The large room seemed to be missing something without Mikako and Chuyuan. "Master, what is reading? Why does Mikako go to school every day?" Sun Wukong: "Humans are different from your artificial angels. You can learn things by entering the corresponding data into the system in advance, but humans must learn step by step to master. The so-called reading is where human learning is provided. . " "So, there should be a lot of people there?" Nimfu rolled up from the ground and looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation: "Master Wukong, let''s go to school too? So there are many human offerings. We played, and that wouldn''t be boring. " Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed Nimfu''s face: "What you said is dangerous, but reading is more boring." "why?" "Looking at the scene when Chu Yuan and Mikako rushed to do their homework when we came back yesterday, don''t you understand?" Thinking of Chu Yuan scratching his ears and scorching his head, Nimfu''s face was calm and calm: "In fact, it''s nothing, such a simple question, I will finish it in a few minutes." I forgot, this guy is an artificial angel for electronic warfare, and is the best in computing. Mathematics is really too pediatric for her. "That being the case, I''ll take you to school. If the three of you are interested, it''s also a good experience to try reading." Although Sun Wukong is not interested in reading, Icarus, as artificial angels, don''t even know what to read, so it is necessary for them to experience it. Nimfu heard the words, immediately got up, first took hold of Sun Wukong''s right hand, occupying the position, as for the left hand, she did not dare to touch, because it was Icarus. Sun Wukong stood up and looked at Astria, who was still squatting at the door of the refrigerator, and said, "Don''t watch, go, I''ll buy it for you when you go out." "Really?" Astria sighed in front of Sun Wukong: "Don''t you say that people are not allowed to eat again?" "I just told you not to eat so many snacks. You have eaten all the snacks in the refrigerator. This is not a good habit." "But, it''s really delicious." Astria tried to quibble: "And I didn''t eat it alone. Beta also had a share. She was so small, but she ate more than me." Nimfu heard it, and immediately frizzed: "What is Xiaowei? You tell me clearly!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and touched Nimfu''s head: "You''re so small." "Lian Goku even said so," Nimf suddenly suffered tons of blows, squatting on the ground and painting in circles. "Little is cute, but I like it very much" auzw.com "Huh? Really?" Nimfu''s lost expression was replaced by surprise by the way. Astria saw that Nimfu was mad at herself, and wanted to please her back: "I heard the president said that little loli can grow into a sky, although I don''t know what little loli is, but It should be like you, right? " "What''s a little loli !!!" Nimfu, who was still happy, listened, and frizzed again: "Don''t you just want to say that I''m small? The **** are great? I''m still growing now , You will grow bigger when you grow up! " Asteria was curious: "Can the artificial angel grow up?" "Of course, I am equipped with a self-growth system." Nimfu looked proudly: "I don''t believe you, let me look at me ten years later." With that said, Nimf took out a card and turned it into an alarm clock-like device: "It''s OK to set the time to ten years later" After twisting the button, nothing happened. "Ah ?! No! The growth period of artificial angels is very slow, it must take 20 years" however "No, it''s thirty years and a hundred years" In the end, Nimfu fell to his knees with a blow on his face: "No, won''t he ?! Why can''t you grow up? Why can''t you change it? Can I only be a small child in my life?" Sun Wukong whispered keke two times, comfortingly, Is nt this really good for ten thousand years, some people just like yours. Nimfu heard the words, raised his head, and looked at Sun Wukong: "What about Master Wukong?" "Isn''t I already answered you before? I won''t answer the same question a second time." Sun Wukong said slightly proudly, mainly to make it clear, didn''t he admit that he was a loli control? Although he likes children very much, it''s not lo*ic*n. The two are different concepts. "So, does Master Goku like me?" Nimfu heard the news, and his depressed mood swept away instantly, looking at Sun Wukong full of expectations: "Can you be my master?" "Isn''t that good? Why have to find a host?" "We were made of artificial angels, and we needed a birdcage that could restrain us. Only the artificial angels with birdcages can have their own destination." "If you have to recognise me as a master to feel at ease, then let it be." "Really? Let''s engrave it!" Nimfu heard the words, and instantly became excited, grabbed Sun Wukong''s hand directly, and pressed it on the collar at the neck: "Engraving begins" With the particles shining on the collar, the originally torn chain suddenly extended autonomously, like a living creature entangled Sun Wukong''s right hand autonomously. An adult, holding a little loli with a chain, the picture is very evil, if you let others see it, you must scream and pervert. Fortunately, this is Chu Yuan''s home, and no outsider can see it. "After hee hee, you are also my master." Nimfu hugged Sun Wukong happily, then looked at Icarus: "Senior Icarus, we will be true companions in the future." & # 160; v26 Chapter 34： Is it reality or dream? Icarus looked at Nimfu. Although there was no expression on her face, there was a little bit of unhappiness under her heart, and she didn''t know why. Looking at Nimfu''s happy smile, the caring Icarus immediately set aside the unhappiness in his heart and learned that Sun Wukong reached out and touched Nimf''s head. Nimfu, who was already very happy, was even happier after being recognized by Icarus. "Why do both a and like to recognize human beings as they are?" Astria looked very puzzled from the side. In their understanding, the humans on the ground were just lowly puppets. It''s an incredible thing, even though this one is too strong. Sun Wukong looked at Astria and said, "In the future, you still use the name to call it, don''t use the model instead, listen to it is awkward." "Name?" Astria looked a little hesitant: "But we are still hostile, only real companions can call it outright" Nimfu heard the words and stared at him immediately: "Are you stupid, do you still treat us as dead enemies? If so, I will never give you anything to eat again." Upon hearing this, Astria was shocked: "Well ?! What''s wrong, my name is just that." It seems that the Lord of Food and Void chooses food. Here, I have to observe a moment of silence for the Lord of the Air. He has lost his place in Astria''s heart. Sun Wukong and his three daughters of Icarus had just entered the campus, and they saw countless students watching on the playground, all of them were looking up and talking non-stop. Sun Wukong looked at Shouxing Hideshiro equipped with a glider on the top of the building, and didn''t need to know what was going on. At the same time, Chu Yuan''s voice full of anxiety also appeared in Sun Wukong''s ears: "It''s too dangerous for the president, Shouxue Xue to look like this, so let him come down quickly." At the front of the crowd, Mikako said with a calm and soft voice: "Ah, don''t be so nervous. If you stay in shape, you won''t die if you fall down." When Chu Yuan heard the words, he was speechless: "Isn''t he your childhood friend? What''s the matter with your calm tone?" Mikako smiled: "It''s natural to get used to it." "Get used to it" Chu Yuan heard the words, and it was a black line full of heads: "How many times have the Shouxue Master done this kind of thing?" "In short, I can''t remember it anymore." Mei Xiangzi said, already seeing a few Sun Wukong coming to them from the campus entrance, his eyes lightened slightly: "Ye Wukong is here" "Huh ?!" Chu looked instinctively behind him, and when she saw Sun Wukong, her pretty face glowed in faintness, which reminded her of the two days as a maid when she was on an uninhabited island, but Let her remember it fresh, it is a truly unforgettable memory, which caused her to dream a strange dream at night. Approaching, Nimfu looked at Shouxing with a curious expression, "Why the guy didn''t think so much and wanted to jump off the building?" Mikako: "It seems that I got a little inspiration in studying your card, so I want to experiment." The voice had just fallen, and Shouxing Hideshiro on the rooftop had already swooped down, fluttering from a group of students and teachers, falling from the air onto a large tree not far away. Infirmary. Looking at Shouxing Hideshiro with bandages on his hands, feet, and head, Sun Wukong finally knew why his parents rejected and hated him, and said with a little emotion: "It''s a miracle that you can live to this day." auzw.com If I change to someone else, like Shouxing, I don''t know how many times I have died. Anyone who has such a dead son is very nerve-wracking. It is not unreasonable to kill his brother when he was young. But scientists are crazy, unintelligible, and doing things differently than ordinary people. Seeing Nimfu, Shou Xing immediately took out the card and gave it back to her: "You came just right, I want to return the card to you when school is over" "You still want to wait until after school?" Nimfu said angrily: "I really have no sense of consciousness, and said I only borrowed you for two days, and I will only return it now." "I''m really sorry, because I was too involved in the research, I forgot the time." Sun Wukong said with curiosity: "So what did you research?" "Let''s go back to the community before talking." Shouxing Hideshiro said here, looking a little excited, but still calm. New World Discovery Department. Shouxing looked at the three Icarus seriously: "In fact, I have a question that I really want to ask you. One of these cards is a device that allows people to enter other people''s dreams?" Nimfu: "Is this your research?" "Yes," Shouxing said with a serious look: "I want to confirm from your mouth, is that really a device that enters into someone else''s dream?" "Of course, what''s wrong?" Hearing words, wrinkling slightly, his face became utterly serious, staring directly at the three daughters of Nimfu: "So, does Knapps really exist? Or are we real?" Looking at Shouxing''s serious expression, Sun Wukong suddenly became interested: "Oh, what did you find?" In just two days, he actually found some clues about the matter, this guy really has a little skill. Shouxing said solemnly, "Remember the girl named Feng Yinrihe?" Chu Yuan was curious: "Fengyin Rihe? The one in class d of 2 years? Does she have any questions?" "I heard the president said that you seem to be interested in Goku. People like you ca nt be interested in an ordinary girl, so I chose her when experimenting with the dreaming device. , Where am I afterwards? " Chu Yuan rolled her eyes at the moment: "Of course it is in her dream, can''t you go to heaven!" "Yes! I just arrived in the sky, and arrived at Sinapus!" Shouxing said excitedly. Chu Yuan''s face looked boring: "That''s just a dream!" Suddenly, he paused again, and said, "No, how can you see Xanapus in her dream? Not human ?! " Shouxing looked at Nimfu seriously, and said, "I also want to know why this is? Is it really a dream? Or is it a reality? I originally wanted to go to Feng Yinri and my classmates to ask them clearly, but today, I couldn''t find her anyway, and asked the teacher, she didn''t know where Fengyinri and where he was going. " "It''s really getting more and more interesting." Mei Xiangzi smiled at Sun Wukong with a smile on her face: "Seeing such a calm look, you must know what''s going on?" .. v26 Chapter 35： Dream "It''s really getting more and more interesting." Mikako looked at Sun Wukong with a smile on her face. "Look at your calm look, you must know what''s going on?" Sun Wukong said indifferently: "When Fengyin Rihe, in fact, when I first saw her, I found out that she was not a body, but a phantom presented in a dream. Although it is a phantom, it is a substance. That''s why I became so interested in her. " Chu Yuan''s face was aggressive: "It''s a phantom and it''s physical. What, I don''t understand." Nimfu explained carefully: "It is to project the dream self into reality." Chu Yuan was surprised: "Put dreams into reality? Can this also be done?" "Of course, as long as this dream-entering device is present, not only can the dream be put into reality, but also people in the real world can walk into the dreams of others." Nimfu said, taking the card and sending it out of the dream-entering device. Chu Yuan looked at the dreaming device in front of him, with a look of curiosity: "There is such a thing, now, otherwise, let''s try it?" Mikako stepped forward immediately: "I''m also interested in such interesting things" Nimf squatted down and started to debug the dreaming device: "Master, whose dream do you want to enter?" Hearing Nimfu''s title to Sun Wukong, Meixiangzi watched Sun Wukong''s eyes flash with inexplicable light: "I''m all called masters, have you been attacked so soon?" Sun Wukong didn''t answer directly. Based on his understanding of Meixiangzi''s belly, if he answered, he would be stunned. Then he looked straight at Meixiangzi. Until Meixiangzi felt a little uncomfortable, he said: "Actually, I am Mikako, you had some interest in your dream last night. " Nimfu nodded and nodded: "Then set the goal to Mikako, time is last night." "Do I have a dream? But it''s not fun at all, and oh, you want to call me an adult." Mikako looked at Nimfu with a gentle look, and the implication of threat made Nimfu feel a kind of greatness. Instinctually wanted to change the target, but this was the first order she gave after she recognized Sun Wukong as the master. Naturally, it had to be done perfectly, so she could only brace her weak words: "But this It s the owner s look " Speaking, inputting good instructions at extremely fast hand speed, a portal was already opened in front of a few people in Sun Wukong: "The portal into the dream has been opened. As long as you enter this, you can enter the beauty into the president''s dream. . " Sun Wukong heard the words, already the first to enter, Chu Yuan immediately followed in. Shouxing Hideshiro originally wanted to go in, but suddenly felt an extremely powerful aura locked him. It turned out that Mikako was looking at him with a smile on her face, as if saying: If you don''t want to die, Just go in quickly. "" Originating from a strong survival instinct, Mori Eijiro helped his glasses and said calmly: "I''m going to the toilet" Turn around and leave, determined to chic, nostalgia. The smile on Mikako''s face continued: "That''s a bit regrettable." Saying, step into the portal As for Icarus, they were guarded by the dreaming device. After Sun Wukong entered the portal, what he saw was a splendid and luxurious palace, but the scenes in the palace were calm and astonished. That was an indescribable scene. Behind Chu Yuan, his face turned red, and his face was incredible. Looking at Mei Xiangzi behind him, Sun Wukong grinned: "If you have such a need, let''s be honest, I promise to satisfy you." Meixiangzi looked as usual, without a positive answer, but looked at Chu Yuan calmly: "If you let the fourth person know, you know the consequences." auzw.com Chu Yuan looked at Mei Xiangzi''s devil-like smile, and the alarm bell for survival had sounded: "After I''m finished, I will see such a picture, and I will be killed by it, I will !!!! Chu Yuan now held his left hand up high and vowed to heaven: "Relax, President, I haven''t seen anything, I haven''t heard, I have never been here." Sun Wukong smiled, "Mikako, come here, we will play like them." Meixiangzi twitched her face, and said with a calm face, "It''s just a dream. Dreams are uncontrollable. There are all kinds of mess. Isn''t this normal?" Chu Yuan whispered, "But you are normal at all." Mikako: "I seemed to hear someone talking just now." Chu Yuan hurriedly covered her mouth with both hands: "No, you must have heard it wrong, don''t kill me!" Well, Mikako is underworld background, Chu Yuan is very panic about this. Mikako glanced at Sun Wukong and said, "If you don''t bully me, I won''t have such a dream, let''s go, there is nothing beautiful." Sun Wukong stepped forward, grabbed Mikako''s incense shoulder, and whispered: "Find a time, we can also try it" Rare, Mikako''s face appeared a little flushed After Sun Wukong left their dreams, in the palace, they could vaguely hear Sun Wukong''s evil laughter and the sound of a whiplash. It seems this is a very abusive and loving dream! Looking at the three Monkey Kings coming out of the portal, Nimfu was surprised: "Well? You guys come out so soon?" Chu Yuan looked red and awkwardly said, "Well, that chairman''s dream is really boring." Mikako heard that she immediately played out her belly-black nature: "It seems that Chu Yuan''s dream should be very interesting." "Oh ?! My dream? !!!" After speaking and hearing, her face changed suddenly: "No my dream is not fun at all! Absolutely not fun!" Speaking, I don''t know where she took out a sledgehammer and smashed into the dreaming device. Well, the violent nature of this girl paper doesn''t seem to have to be much weaker. However, such a thing that destroys public property will naturally not let Sun Wukong do it. In the first time, she hugged her, making Chu Yuan unable to move: "You are desperate for a destructive move, but instead It makes me even more curious. " Mikako even spoke directly: "Nimfu, open Chu Yuan''s dream portal." However, Nimfu grunted her mouth, saying very proudly: "It is not the owner''s order that I will not listen." Sun Wukong: "Open it, I''m also curious." "Okay." Nimf immediately happily adjusted. Mikako: "" Looking at his own dream, Chu Yuan screamed and followed: "Wait, don''t go in! My dreams are really not fun at all !!!" v26 Chapter 36： Dream world Looking at the figure who entered his dream, Chu Yuan screamed and followed: "Wait, don''t go in! My dream is really not fun at all !!!" Dream space. "Ah, isn''t this interesting?" Mikako looked at the bursting picture in front of her face, with a smile on her face: "I didn''t expect Chu Yuan to desire it more than me." I saw Chu Yuan''s dream, there were countless Sun Wukong and countless self, being chased and teased by countless Sun Wukong, in short, the picture is indeed more exciting than Mikako''s dream. At this moment, Chu Yuan seemed to be known about Tianda s privacy. The whole person was in a violent state. He screamed and hung from behind Wu Gong''s body. On: "All told you not to come in! Don''t come in! This is just a dream! Dreams are uncontrollable, right! Right !!!! Right!" Papap, Sun Wukong s head was knocked by Chu Yuan. If it was replaced by an ordinary person, his head would be full of heads. "Ah, is this anxious?" Mikako felt interesting, and even poured fuel on the fire: "The so-called day and night have dreams, is this the inner portrayal of Chu Yuan?" Sun Wukong also smiled: "Well, if you are so eager, I can let you experience it for yourself." Speaking, in Chu Yuan''s scream, he protruded his pair of wolf claws "Ah, it''s not appropriate for some children. I still don''t want to disturb you, President." Mikako saw this, her secret feeling was not good, and she thought of running away. However, such a rare opportunity, how can Sun Wukong let go, his body flashed, and an attack was launched from behind Mikako Ten minutes later, Mei Xiangzi and Chu Yuan were both paralyzed with messy clothes. "You guys have touched you all over, you can''t marry now." Mikako narrowed her eyes and stared at Sun Wukong: "Since it''s all done, Wukong, the two of us, who do you choose?" Chu Yuan heard that he immediately stared nervously at Sun Wukong. Although he hadn''t done the last step just now, he should touch the things he should not touch, and now he really needs to reveal his identity. "It depends on the performance of both of you." Sun Wukong waved his hand and walked out of the dream space. He did not answer directly. With their modern minds, monogamy is deeply entrenched, so it cannot be said that they can only let them understand, to recognize the existence of Sun Wukong, and to locate their own. Only in this way, can we finally take it naturally, anyway, there is more time. Looking at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, Meixiangzi tidy up her clothes and looked at Chu Yuan: "I did not expect that the two of us would become rivals, what do you say? Chu Yuan?" Chu Yuan looked at Mei Xiangzi with a dangerous expression on his face, and said nervously, "Aren''t you trying to kill someone?" Mikako tilted her head and pondered for a moment: "This is indeed a good idea, but if you kill you, Goku will definitely be angry" Chu Yuan heard the words, suddenly dazzled: "You really plan to kill me ?!" "Just kidding, let''s say, the two of us are now good sisters, too." Mikako held Chu Yuan''s hand with a gentle smile and walked out of the dream space. Chu Yuan''s face was aggressive: "Good sisters, aren''t they love rivals?" "Then you want to be my enemy?" auzw.com "Not to be a good sister!" "That''s the answer." "Well? No! I seem to be tricked by you!" Watching the three Monkey Kings step out of their dreams, Shou Xingying Shiro hurriedly walked over: "Well, you have seen both of their dreams, let''s get into the topic!" Sun Wukong sat down casually: "Talk about your thoughts." "I want to invite you to join me again in the dream of Feng Yinri and my classmates. Yesterday, I entered too short a time. I also encountered a very unfriendly angel guard. Fortunately, the time I set was only three. Ten seconds, otherwise you might not be able to come back. " "You want to make a trip to Xanapus by taking advantage of the sound of wind and sound." "Yes, but I need your help. I heard that your strength is not afraid of those artificial angels." "Sinapus, in fact, I also want to go up and see, I am also curious about the situation of wind and sound," Sun Wukong said to Nimfu: "Can you connect to her dream? " "No problem, leave it to me!" Nimfu said with excitement: "The master went to Xanapus, and he must teach me the artificial angels there, especially those around the Lord of the Sky. Yes, they did nt bully me, but do nt kill them, just bully them. Sun Wukong reached out and touched Nimfu''s head: "Rest assured, I will bully them over for you, and give you a bad breath." "I know that the master is the best!" Nimfu heard the words, and lightly tapped on Sun Wukong''s face with joy, and went into the dream device happily. Icarus tightly lowered the position of Sun Wukong''s face, thinking about it, stepped forward, and kissed him on the other side of Sun Wukong''s face, it seemed that this would not seem to be a loss. Seeing this scene, Mikako looked at Chu Yuan: "It seems that not only the two of us, but we seem to have a stronger ''enemy''." Chu Yuan clenched his fists, and his eyes flared with warfare: "I would not lose to an artificial angel." When Mikako heard the words, she slashed directly: "But artificial angels are very obedient. Whatever you call it, just do it. Can you do it?" "Uh," Chu Yuan just called up the courage. "President, the two of us are real human beings. We should be united." Mikako showed a strong self at this moment: "Chairman, I don''t need to pull the gang, as long as I have been identified as an enemy, they will be killed. Chu Yuan gulong swallowed saliva, and his heart was tense: It looks like the president is very serious, it looks really dangerous! Just then, a black portal opened again. Nimfu: "Master, it''s all right, this is the portal that connects Fengyinri and Dream." "Good job." Sun Wukong sighed and touched Nimfu''s head, happy flowers bloomed on her face. "Let''s go." Sun Wukong greeted Shouxing Yingshiro and entered the portal. Mori Eijiro immediately followed. Chu Yuan and Mei Xiangzi looked at each other, they both saw the meaning of the other side, and then entered the portal .. v26 Chapter 37： Sinapus "This is Sinapus? Why is there nothing?" Chu Yuan looked at the monotonous and wide field of vision in front of him, and the stone tablet in front of the clouds, looking curious. Mikako looked directly at the stele with a curious expression: "However, I think this fast stele is interesting?" Sun Wukong looked at the two and said, "Why are you two here? This is not a safe place." Mikako smiled softly: "Isn''t this protected by you?" Chu principle is to walk in front of the stone tablet and watch it carefully: "It seems that there is no writing on it, but it feels uncomfortable, it seems to be angry, and it seems very sad." Mikako looked at Chu Yuan with curiosity: "Why don''t I feel a little bit?" Shouxing Hideshiro also looked as usual, looking at Chu Yuandao: "Can you feel the inexplicable power on the stele? It seems that you have a special constitution different from ours." Chu Yuan: "You mean, am I strange?" Mikako looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Goku, what should you know?" Sun Wukong looked at the stele in front of him and said calmly: "This is indeed an interesting stele. If you encounter something that cannot be undone in the future, you can come here to pray and make a wish, maybe something incredible will happen." "Inconceivable things" After hearing this from Monkey King, Shouxing Hideshiro immediately became extremely interested in the stele and studied it carefully. Sun Wukong: "You study slowly here first, I''ll go around" "You can''t leave me." Mikako hurried forward and hugged Sun Wukong''s left hand. "I''m going too!" Chu Yuan stepped forward, hugging Sun Wukong''s right hand. At the edge of the square, Chu Yuan looked at the scene in front of her. The island buildings floating in the air were shocked and her eyes widened: "Is this Xinapus or a dream? Is the building floating in the air? ? " Mikako had a calm face: "After all, even artificial angels have seen it, what is impossible? Just Goku, how do we get there?" "Of course I flew by." Sun Wukong wrapped his hands around Chu Yuan and Mikako''s waist, gently at his feet, the whole person had already risen into the air, and flew towards the floating island opposite. But this time, Chu Yuan opened his mouth in shock, with a shocked expression: "You, you, you, you, you can fly ?!" "This point, even I feel surprised!" Mei Xiangzi looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise, "What is your identity?" Chu Yuan: "Aren''t you the aboriginal of Xanapus?" "You are it." Sun Wukong pinched Chu Yuan''s hips, making her yell immediately, her face turned red, and she didn''t dare to talk. Looking at Mikako''s curious look, Sun Wukong smiled back: "As long as you become my women, I will tell you my true identity." auzw.com Mikako reached out and stroked Sun Wukong''s chest with a soft face: "I''m very willing to do this, but you are too greedy, but I have to think about it carefully, but if you choose me, then No need to think about it " No less candid than Mikako, Chu Yuan blushed directly: "I don''t want women or anything! I''m still studying, you pervert!" "So it''s not time to tell you." Sun Wukong said that he had landed on a street, and the street was deserted, but he could see a lot of beautiful girls. No, it should be said that the artificial angel was cleaning the sanitation very seriously. Looking at the artificial angels, Chu Yuan''s face was tense: "How do you and you blatantly land in the middle of the crowd? This is terrible!" Sun Wukong patted Chu Yuan''s flexible buttocks: "Rest assured, none of these artificial angels have turned on intelligence, like a robot, don''t worry." Chu Yuan heard the words and looked at each of them with a sorrowful expression, really relieved, and curiously said to Sun Wukong: "What are you doing here?" "Of course it''s something." "Do something? I like this!" Mikako heard the words, her eyes flashed with excitement, and when she heard Sun Wukong''s words, her disturbing violent factor was about to move. Don''t look at Mikako''s gentleness and demeanor. She was born with a belligerent personality that day, but even dreaming was slaughtered in the battlefield. If this woman was born in a war-torn era, she would definitely be a peerless female martial artist. Sun Wukong made a move, and two high-energy laser guns were already in hand, and handed them to Chu Yuan and Mikako: "If you are in danger, don''t worry about it, just shoot me." "Really want to do something?" Chu Yuan was stunned. Mikako was full of excitement. She took the gun, clicked twice, and held the gun. The proficiency is indeed the underworld girl who deals with guns all day: "Say, Goku, who are you doing? ? Even if you want to fight with the whole of Knapps, I will give you a head start. " Chu Yuan heard that cold sweat dripped from his head: "Chairman, don''t you be too excited! It''s too messy to be good! This is Sinapus, it''s their place. If we fight, we''ll suffer!" "You look so attractive now." "Eh ?!" Mei Xiangzi listened to Sun Wukong''s words and suddenly calmed down, Meimu glanced at him with a strange gleam: "Don''t you hate it?" "Hate? No, it''s very attractive, all I need is a woman like you." Mikako''s smile at the moment was charming: "Are you telling me?" "Of course, as long as you are willing, I can marry you through the door at any time." Sun Wukong rarely took it seriously: "At that time, I will let you enjoy countless, higher-level battles!" "It sounds very attractive!" Mikako smiled grinningly, "Chairman, I really didn''t read the wrong person, it seems we will be in good tune, but I''m not yet a mature person. After graduation, maybe I will marry you." Oh" Chu Yuan felt very bad at the moment: "Why did I suddenly feel that I had become a very bright light bulb? Asshole! Don''t you two ignore me! The president can do it, and I can do it!" Mikako looked at Chu Yuan and smiled softly: "It seems someone is anxious" v26 Chapter 38： lesson Just as Mei Xiangzi was preparing to play Chu Yuan, the door of a luxurious house not far away suddenly opened, and two artificial angels stepped out of it. When they saw the three Sun Wukong on the street, they were clearly stunned and yelled, "You How are you here? Has it already begun to invade us? Raising his left hand, it turned into a cannon barrel, scorching a hot ultra-high-temperature gas compression gun, pointing directly at Sun Wukong. This kind of attack is difficult for ordinary people to dodge. Even if direct attacks are avoided, the impact of the explosion cannot be avoided, so Sun Wukong had one hand in a hand before Mikako and they acted, and the twins instantly flashed into Gemini. Behind Habib, each one kicked, lying on the ground. "hateful!" The twins were ashamed, but knew that they were not Sun Wukong''s opponents, and immediately ordered the artificial angels who cleaned around them: "Quick! Take them down!" The man-made angels who had been cleaned by Kekeye suddenly turned one by one, turned their right hands into particles and reorganized their guns, and launched a siege-type attack on Sun Wukong. The light beam is radiating like rain, and the scene is gorgeous. Chu Yuan was so frightened that he shivered, "Why is it like this! This will surely be killed !!!" As an ''ordinary person'', Chu''s original performance is understandable. But Mikako is quite the opposite. At this moment, her excited face is insane: "Wow hahaha, at this moment, I have been waiting for a long time! You all let go!" The guns swept, and various gorgeous operations were demonstrated. Kill a man-made angel surrounded by a name. Looking at her posture, it was like trying to destroy the rhythm of the other party. "Good job!" Chu Yuan, who was originally afraid, has been completely deterred by Mikako''s air. "This Mikako was born for the battlefield." Mikako''s performance made Sun Wukong very satisfied. She swung with her fingers and bounced off the streamers that flew towards Chu Yuan, looking at the twins Habi: "You are from there Come out, can you tell me what you are doing inside? " The twins Habi faced his stubborn determination and said in unison: "Well, even if you kill our sister, we will never say it! You never want us to betray our master!" Sun Wukong heard the words and nodded: "So, it seems your master is inside." "Ugh!!" The twins Habi realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly covered his mouth with his hands. When Sun Wukong saw this, one of the newspapers smiled: "Don''t you think it''s too late to cover your mouth?" "What do you want?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Don''t be nervous, I promised Nimfu that I wouldn''t kill your artificial angels, but well, there must be punishment." "punishment?!!" Upon hearing this word, Gemini Habi became nervous: "Absolutely not, only the master can punish us." auzw.com "That would be even more interesting." Sun Wukong stared directly at the twins Habib, and the eyes that penetrated their hearts made them even more alarmed. " Artificial angel, although the body is like a human, but the system that controls the body''s functions is a system." Then, Sun Wukong reached out and tapped on one of the twins. Another twin, Habi, was shocked: "What have you done to your sister? Sister, are you okay?" Hurrying to check up, but just met her, her sister''s face changed greatly: "Don''t touch me !!!!!! " "What''s wrong?" Then, looking back at Sun Wukong angrily, "What have you done to your sister?" "You''ll know right away." Sun Wukong smiled back and tapped her at the speed of the other party''s unresponsiveness. Then, he stretched out his hand and patted it with a slap, causing the twin sisters to shake and scream. Fall to the ground. Chu Yuan looked awkward, but curious: "What did you do to them? Just hit it, isn''t it?" Sun Wukong: "It''s nothing. I just invaded their system and increased their senses tenfold." "Ten times? That is to say, their pain has been magnified ten times?" Chu Yuan heard that with a look of astonishment, it was such a terrible punishment, no wonder it would become like this. "You, you demon, kill us if you have something, why bother us like this!" Twins Habi glared at Sun Wukong in anger. "Kill? No, no, but I promised Nimfu, but I just gave up on her, so rest assured, I won''t kill you, just tightly, how did you bully Nimfu before, I will Why bully back. "Then, Sun Wukong reached out and politely greeted them. Chu Yuan looked at their screaming pain and couldn''t bear to look at it anymore, but over time, why did their screams become more and more weird? Is it an illusion? Twenty minutes later. With a contented smile, Mikako walked over with some interest. Behind her, dozens of artificial angels lay horizontally and vertically, all of them were paralyzed and lost their ability to act. Looking at Sun Wukong, who is still greeted by the twins, Hikari, the smile on Mikako''s face is even more charming: "Goku, it seems you are having a good time." "It''s a bit slow, I''m getting tired of it." Sun Wukong stopped and stood up. But at this time, the twins Habi had lost his eyes and slumped to the ground. Mikako fiddled with the gun in her hand and showed a charming smile: "No way, they are all artificial angels, running and flying, wasting time, but I have a good time." Looking at the twins, Habib said, "However, you seem to be playing too much. These two guys are almost ruined by you. Well, never mind, I think you let me enjoy this game. For the joyful battle, I will forgive you. " Sun Wukong didn''t bother about this, and led the way: "Let''s go, I think Fengyinri is in it." Mikako smiled at Sun Wukong with a smile on her face: "I''m here to see her. Don''t you really have any thoughts on others?" "As the president of the Student Union, don''t you take responsibility for the students in your school?" "It seems to make sense if you say that. Let''s go and see." Twins Habi looked at the back of the room door, walked into the back of the room, gritted his teeth and hummed, "This shame, we will definitely repay it!" v26 Chapter 39： Roaring weather Sun Wukong is not entangled in this matter, leading the way: "Let''s go, I think Fengyinri is in it." Mikako smiled at Sun Wukong with a smile on her face: "I''m here to see her. Don''t you really have any thoughts on others?" "As the president of the Student Union, don''t you take responsibility for the students in your school?" "It seems to make sense if you say that. Let''s go and see." Twins Habi looked at the back of the room door, walked into the back of the room, gritted his teeth and hummed, "This shame, we will definitely repay it!" "Sister, are we going to follow up?" "Let''s go, the master is in there, he can certainly help us to teach that abominable shit!" Entering the room, there is no difference in the display outside, but it is extremely luxurious, but as you go deeper and step into the end of the corridor, the scene inside changes greatly. Various instruments appear in front of the three Monkey Kings. Among them was lying quietly a sleeping artificial angel. The lord of the air with gorgeous ornate wings, surrounded by a group of beautiful artificial angels, sat indifferently on the main seat in the center of the instrument, looking into the calm, curious, and slightly playful eyes. Sun Wukong: "You really surprised me that you would invade here." Speaking, he fixed his eyes on Chu Yuan again: "Also, she will be with her" "Me? What happened to me?" Chu Yuan looked curious. The Lord of the Sky did not answer positively: "Did you even know your origin? It''s really sad, but now, I''m not interested in you, I''m curious" I put my eyes on Sun Wukong again: "You cover The energy of my Sinapus signal does not seem to come from technology, but a magical force of nature. I still know something about the history of the people on the ground. They have dreamed up a so-called monk, that kind of thing, Wouldn''t it really exist? " Sun Wukong gave a slight glance at the high Lord of the sky and ignored him directly: "I''m not interested in you right now, I came here for her." With that said, his eyes were concentrated on a pair of instruments. Inside was a beautiful young girl lying peacefully, looking at her facial features. It was the sound of wind and sound, but just a pair of white wings. "She?" The Lord of the Sky also turned to Fengyin Rihe, and frowned slightly: "It seems you already know something to stop me? But unfortunately, her transformation has been completed. From her From the moment the ground disappeared, she was already a real artificial angel, and dreams were a taboo for artificial angels. " Mei Xiangzi''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "So it''s no wonder that Fengyinhe will disappear on the ground. It turned out to be an artificial angel because you can''t dream." "You are also very interesting." The Lord of the Sky looked at Mei Xiangzi, with an inexplicable meaning flashing in his eyes, but finally refocused his eyes on Sun Wukong: "But now I am very interested in the new power he has, If you don''t want to get hurt, I hope you will be able to stay away from the flesh. " Sun Wukong heard the words and looked earnestly at the Lord of the sky: "You know, you are so high and everything is in your grasp, it is really embarrassing." His voice had just fallen, his figure had disappeared, and then, listening only to the loud noise of , the noble head of the Lord of the Sky had been stepped on the ground by Sun Wukong. "the host!!!" The artificial angels around them were frightened when they saw this, showing their weapons and preparing to launch attacks. However, they were suddenly invisible with a terror force, which directly shocked their systems and paralyzed them. auzw.com Seeing this, Mikako flashed an intoxicating smile in her eyes: "It really looks like a monster." But Chu Yuan was nervous at the moment: "Hey, hey, he''s King of Knapps, isn''t this really a problem for him?" "You just have to obediently watch it." Sun Wukong kicked indifferently and kicked the Lord of the Air out of the wall: "Things like garbage, in the presence of me, suppose to be supreme, really do not know." "the host!!!!" The newly arrived twins, Habib, just saw this scene, and immediately opened their eyes, approaching the edge of the runaway. Sun Wukong smiled back: "Why, do you two still want to join my party?" As soon as the words came out, looking at Sun Wukong''s smiley expression, the twins Habi instinctively shook and slumped: "I''m sorry" Originally, they also hated that they wanted to seek revenge from Sun Wukong, but when they faced him, they had no courage to think of the fear that had dominated them before. Seeing this, Mikako smiled slightly: "Ah, it seems you have done a good job with them before." Outside the room, the Lord of the Sorrows rose up from the ground, reached out, and touched his head, but it was covered with blood from his hands. He was extremely furious, and his expression became more gloomy: "I do nt care who you are , Don''t want to leave alive from Siemps! " Reached out and took a card from her arms, transformed into a remote control device, full of hatred, pressed the switch In the laboratory, Feng Yinri''s hatch suddenly opened slowly after a burst of white gas erupted, and the originally closed eyes also opened in vain, sat up, and looked curiously at the Sun Wukong people Eyes pervaded. Just the next moment, the order of the Lord of the Sky was suddenly remembered in her mind: "Kill them! One is not left!" "Beep beep" The sound of Fengyinri and the ears flashed rapidly, and the original confused eyes bounced red electronic light, gradually covering her entire pupil, with a "pop", opening her wings, the entire body was emptied, electronic light Light condensed and reorganized in his hands, forming an extremely magnificent scepter, and the dangerous atmosphere also spread. "No, she''s already attacked, hurry up!" Seeing this, the twins Habi changed greatly, and did not forget to warn Sun Wukong and turned away from here. "Master Kills" Feng Yinri''s voice is slightly mechanical, but it sounds good, and her eyes are not as nimble as they are. It seems that she was systematically limited in thought because of the relationship that was forcibly transformed. In the comics, Feng Yinri and her ability are combat devices for manipulating wind, air pressure, and clouds; in the theater version, she has time and space interference devices, but here she seems to have these two devices. Both, and the price is that the mind is limited, but the combat power is stronger. The purpose of the empty master to create her is to destroy itself, to fight! v26 Chapter 40： Sun Wukong vs Fengyin Rihe I saw Feng Yinri and held up the scepter in her hand, pressed down, and pointed at Sun Wukong''s direction. With the strong light shining from the top of the scepter, the air pressure began to drop sharply, and finally formed a very sharp wind blade to the naked eye It''s hard to see the speed rushing towards Sun Wukong. "Goku, run away!" Mikako shouted instinctively. Although she could not see the invisible wind blade, she could clearly perceive the attack that the other party had clearly launched. "This kind of powerless attack does not need to hide." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, and patted in front of him, the invisible wind blade that had been struck away had been dissipated. "Well, it seems that I have been thinking too much, but you are a complete monster." Mikako smiled at this. "Isn''t it enough?" Wind sound day and whispered softly: "De Mo Er ear" Suddenly, a more violent hurricane was released from the scepter in her hands, and in an instant, the surrounding area of ??the house was shattered and destroyed. "Is there no reason?" Sun Wukong saw this, his body flickered, hugging Mei Xiangzi and Chu Yuan''s waist, flashing out of the scope of the storm, floating in the air. Looking at the horrifying horror winds before him, Chu Yuan''s face froze: "This attack is really caused by the artificial angel?" Mikako smiled slightly: "Goku, she doesn''t seem to be comparable to the two artificial angels before. How is it, sure?" "Ask me more." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, looking at the hurricane tornado that had swept towards them, just a breath, the tornado storm that was like the might of nature had been blown away. "This, this, this, this" Chu Yuan was obviously stunned: "This is too exaggerated, right? It blows away in one breath ?!" Mikako''s face also appeared with consternation and shock: "Sorry, it seems my evaluation of you is still low, you seem to be more than a monster." "Is that guy really human?" Twins Habib looked up at the figure in the air, already stunned. In this kind of existence, it seems that they want revenge, and they have no hope for a lifetime. "Is this the power that human beings should have?" At the moment, the Lord of the Sky also had a look of horror. He had always been as calm as he had been, and he had long been out of shape: "Who are you? Why have such terrible power?" Reaching into his arms, the lord of the empty has already added a strangely shimmering device, watching Sun Wukong, pressing it gently, but nothing abnormal happened. "Sure enough, can''t it be erased? His existence has surpassed the technology mastered by Sinapus." The Lord of the Air seems to have expected it, and he closed the device in his hand, and frowned, and fell into contemplation. The changing expression on his face described his inner peace. At this point, he had doubts for a long time. Theoretically, when the wind sound day and the moment it disappeared from the ground, the memory of wind sound day and peace would be erased in the minds of others, but Sun Wukong and them Not only do I remember, but I also found Cinapus. auzw.com The Lord of the Sky looked at Feng Yinri and where he was, and frowned: "It seems she can''t stop it either" Foreshadowing the result, the Lord of the Air quietly issued an order: "Habi, go down and retreat immediately. The existence of this person is already an unknown area for us. Avoid the frontier and don''t bump into it." Talking, the figure of the empty master has already fallen into the black hole that flashed out behind him. The twins Habib also faithfully issued the order of the Lord of the Sky. The artificial angels who had surrounded Sun Wukong in groups around them, after receiving the order, an electronic black hole appeared behind them, disappeared. In the field, only There is a wind sound day and facing Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong stared at Fengyin Rihe, with a look of indifference: "It seems that you are just a toy that has been made, but it was really random and was discarded." Feng Yinri was expressionless, and the scepter suddenly shone slightly in his hand. The next moment, I saw a dark crack suddenly appearing behind Sun Wukong, and I wanted to swallow him. "Space shifting? Do you still have this ability?" Sun Wukong suddenly became interested, and with a touch of his hand behind him, the open gap was restored instantly. Mikako looked stunned: "You and you can even do this ?!" Sun Wukong did not answer, but looked at Fengyin Rihe: "It''s just that space is not how you play." With that said, Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand and held it lightly with a click, only a click, and the sound of Feng Yinri and the space where he was located suddenly broke like a mirror, revealing a dark and strange black hole. The wind sound Rihe was slammed and unable to fall to the ground. Sun Wukong landed in front of Fengyin Rihe, and looked down at her condescendingly: "This is the power that can only be demonstrated when you truly grasp the power of space. You, that is just a trick for children, but please rest assured, I have no mercy Or you''ve broken with that space. " Looking at Sun Wukong, Feng Yinri and instinct moved away behind her. She was afraid, in fear. The strength of Sun Wukong made her feel great pressure. "Rest assured, I won''t hurt you." Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand and grabbed the chains that bound her feet: "The poor worm abandoned always needs a destination, and your artificial angels don''t need exactly one Bird cage, so I give you the right to choose, whether to choose freedom or choose to follow me " Then, with a little hard work, Sun Wukong broke the chain, and then broke the chain in her hand and the chain in her neck. Tapping her forehead with one finger, Feng Yinri and mechanically repeating the instructions: "Emotional system protection is 100% disarmament system protection 100% disarmament system protection 100% disarmament" As the sealed system was unraveled, Feng Yinri and the original indifferent eyes gradually recovered, and the slightly raised scepter was also lowered. Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes was full of gratitude, because of what happened, She still remembers that it was this man who rescued her from the fate of the killing weapon. Bowing down, kneeling, Feng Yinri and both hands held Sun Wukong''s right hand, and made her choice: "Inscribed the beginning I am a weather, space and time universal artificial angel-Feng Yinri and I am happy to serve you, I The owner. " "It was so easy to be subdued," Chu Yuan scratched his scalp, a little hesitant. "Because Goku is a monster." Mikako smiled softly. v26 Chapter 41： Identity Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Mikako: "Do nt you always be a monster monster, believe it or not, let me see what a real monster is?" "Then I really want to see it." Mikako narrowed her eyes with a charming smile on her face. "Meet you" Sun Wukong''s body flickered, and holding Mikako flashed into a private house. After a while, Mikako''s slightly flustering sound sounded, and then it became strange. Listening to this misleading voice, Chu Yuan immediately turned black and ran away, holding up a lethal hand knife and rushing in, but she answered with an exclamation Sinapus, where Daedalus hides, and the Lord of the Air appears here with twins Habi and a group of artificial angels. No unnecessary nonsense, the Lord of the Sky went straight to the subject: "Did you witness what just happened?" Daedalus stared at the Lord of the Air, looking calm, but secretly guarded: "I didn''t expect you to suffer, but you obviously have no means but you chose to retreat, which is not like your style Then. " "Hum, before you know the true identity of the other party, do you think I would easily take out my hole cards?" Shenzhu sang and looked directly at Daedalus: "But since you have seen everything I understand the position we are in now. That person is too dangerous, and I do nt want to make nonsense. As long as you are willing to contribute to Siempus again, I can not blame everything in the past. " "I won''t be making anything anymore" Daedalus stared at the Lord of the Peace with a calm expression: "And I can''t feel where he is in danger at all? It''s all just your wishful thinking, there is a better than you Stronger people, you just feel threatened, you don''t allow such people to exist, it''s just your personal selfishness, don''t involve it in the survival of Siempus. " The lord of emptiness sneered, staring at Daedalus with a sneer look: "Speaking so eloquently, in fact, you just don''t want to be his enemy. After all, you who have forgotten the dignity of the temple person also go to mess Unbearably seeking the so-called ''dream'', and beside him, " "You want me to help you, you just fancy her identity! But unfortunately, although she is my dream identity, but she is also an independent individual and will never help you do this type of Goku intelligence Things, you''re going to die. " "She won''t, but you can." The lord of the sky stared at Daedalus, with a faint flash of danger in his eyes: "After all, she was created by you, and naturally you can control it." "I won''t do that" "Don''t think that your strengthened absolute protection circle can really resist me. I can break it at any time if I want to." Daedalus calmly said, "I know, as long as you really have that determination, only before that, the first thing you have to do is not to be discovered by Goku." "Hmm, I didn''t expect that you, as the greatest scientist of Siempus, would also borrow the authority of others. I admit that I really don''t dare to do anything to you now. If you recruit him, it will be a bit difficult. But do nt be too proud of yourself. Do nt think that without you, I m really powerless. My skills have already surpassed you. Next time I meet, I will make you regret today s decision! Daedalus smiled: "We only met a few days ago?" "Huh!" The Lord of the Air turned ugly and left: "My second generation, I will definitely surpass the artificial angel you created." Watching the back of the Lord of the Air left, Daedalus focused his attention on the computer in front of her, but the picture inside it made her blush: "This guy, actually did to me This kind of thing, and it has nt shielded my signal, must be intentional for me to see. This guy is really bad. I m going to meet him? I have a lot of things to ask him. It s not the time yet " auzw.com Cinapus, seat of the stele. Shouxing Hideshiro watched Sun Wukong descending from the air, and the artificial angel behind him, Fengyin Rihe, surprised, and then focused his eyes on Mikako and Chu Yuan, who were held by Sun Wukong. Motion, which made him start the world war that he had witnessed before: "Is both of them okay?" "It''s okay. After a ''battle'', I was slightly injured and it didn''t matter." Mikako and Chu Yuan heard that their faces were flushed. Just now they did experience a lifelong unforgettable battle, but it was not a battle that Shouxing Yingshiro understood. Shouxing Hideshiro nodded, not paying much attention to Mikako and Chu Yuan, but did not find any abnormality between them, because all his concerns went to Feng Yin Rihe: "Feng Yin classmate, I did not expect you It s really a Sniper, it s just you. "Well, it was transformed into an artificial angel, but it doesn''t matter anymore, I''m also very fortunate, because I can always stay with the owner on the ground I like." Sun Wukong looked at Shouxing and said, "How''s the research?" Shouxing shook his head: "No progress, but it is incredible. I found that the stone was made artificially. People who can make such incredible things can hardly be described by genius." Sun Wukong: "You have already discovered this in such a short time. It is already very good. This is something made by the most talented scientist of Xymphs. In the future, the world will slowly study. We should go back now." Shouxing Hideshiro nodded earnestly: "Indeed, we have been here long enough, and you are too busy to move, it is time to leave." In fact, where does he know that the movement in his mouth is just a unilateral slap by Sun Wukong. Unfortunately, he was too far away to be sure. "Nimf, open the portal." Discover New World News Agency. Nimfu has been staring at the dreaming device in front of her, staring blankly, and the sudden sound in her head makes her dizzy suddenly come to the spirit: "Oh, master!" Then, with a look of joy, he executed the order given by Sun Wukong, and a dark portal immediately appeared before entering the dream device, and Sun Wukong, holding Mikako and Chuyuan, stepped out of it first. Nimfuri rushed forward, looking happy: "Welcome back, master." Sun Wukong said to Shouxing Hideshiro who came out later: "I took them both back first, and you can ask them to take a vacation." After speaking, I did nt wait for Shouxi to answer. Sun Wukong took Icarus and they have disappeared .. v26 Chapter 42： Idiot Chu Yuan''s home. Nimfu looked at the closed door with a curious expression: "Master, is there any discomfort between the two of them? Would you like to sleep during the day? I have a health checkup system, and I need to check them out ?" Sun Wukong reached out and touched Nimfu''s head: "I know you are good, but the two of them are not sick, don''t worry." Nimfu heard the words and stared at Sun Wukong with anticipation: "Is there anything else I need to do? Anything can be done." Icarus heard the words and looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. Looking at the expressions of Nimfu and Icarus who ordered me quickly, Sun Wukong knew that the two guys were already enjoying the feeling of being ordered by him. Although the artificial angel was born for the command of the master, it is obviously a bit overwhelming to be so desperate to be commanded. But they can''t erase their positive performance. Sun Wukong accidentally saw the side of the refrigerator, only to remember that the pastry snacks had been eaten and everything was settled, "The food and pastries in the refrigerator have been eaten. If you can, go outside and buy some inventory to come back. . " "Okay, please wrap it on us!" Nimfu heard that immediately he got up, he would pull Icarus to trot and ran out, but was pulled by Sun Wukong''s back collar and raised in the air: "Wait a minute, don''t frizz, buy things here, but you need to pay for it. In this regard, Feng Yinri knows better than any of you, so go with her." Feng Yinri stood up and nodded softly, "What does the host like to eat?" "I''ll just leave it, buy what you like." Sun Wukong waved his hands freely. Compared with the food in the gourmet world, ordinary food is the same for him. "Buy what you like? !!!" Asteria heard, her eyes flashed with fiery light: "I, I, I, I will go too!" "You?" Sun Wukong set his gaze on Astria: "You just go, just tell them what you like to eat." "Hmm? Why? Why can''t I follow?" "Why?" Nimff looked at her and pouted. "Because you''re a fool." Astria was hit hard: "It''s too much. It''s too much to say. People can complete the order well." Then, looking up, looked at Sun Wukong with confidence, "I don''t believe you." Try one command, I''ll show it to you perfectly. " Nimpo whispered, "You give up struggling." "No, just don''t!" Astria stared at Sun Wukong urgently. "Please give me an order. I must prove myself and execute the order perfectly for you." "In that case, go and get me a cup of tea." Sun Wukong ordered not to disappoint her honesty. "It''s such a simple matter that you can''t exert your strength at all!" Astria ran away to make tea proudly. From the beginning, she was careful and did not make any mistakes, but when she handed a cup of tea to Sun Wukong, an accident happened: "Look, it''s easy, I have perfection ִ " The word "Ying" has not yet exited, and with a smug look, she stepped on a pencil suddenly, and "slammed", straight down with her face on the ground, and fell down. The tea in her hand was also poured directly on Sun Wukong. Passed Fengyinri and eye disease are fast, with a trick, with a scepter in his hand, a finger, and a breeze blowing, the hot tea splashing towards Sun Wukong has turned a corner and flew into the hands of Fengyin Rihe. The tea is also It turns into a stream of water and flows into the tea cup out of thin air. Nimfu stared at Astria with a look of anxiety: "You idiot, you almost burned your master." Astria covered her nose with tears in her eyes: "It''s that stupid person throwing pencils, this is a frame! It''s a frame, it doesn''t count, it just doesn''t count, please order me again, I will definitely complete the task perfectly . " "Or else, let''s forget it?" Sun Wukong looked at Astria, he could see it, this Astria is not only stupid, but also scary with low luck. If you go on like this, you can play with her. . auzw.com "No, I must show you the task perfectly." Astria stubbornly looked. Sun Wukong: "Then go to pour a glass!" "I must not make a mistake this time!" A few minutes later, with a oops sound, Astreya gloriously fell to the ground again "No, come again !!!" "Damn!!" "Damn!!!" "Come again, I won''t believe it!" "Damn!" After an hour. Simply pouring a cup of tea, Astria did not succeed after pouring for an hour, this can not be called a miracle, it is a miracle! Covering her swollen nose, Astria crouched in the corner and drew a circle: "55555 I am a useless waste, please ignore me" It seems she has completely given up the treatment. "She seems to have been hit hard this time." Nimfu looked at Astria with a little worry. Sun Wukong: "It''s all right, you go shopping first, I will comfort her." "Then we go out, master." Seeing that the three of Icarus had gone out, Sun Wukong looked at Astria, who was crouching in the corner, and the dark clouds topped out, comforting: "Everyone has their own area of ??expertise, you are just not good at doing these ordinary things, in fact There are still things you can do perfectly. " "Really? What is it?" Astria''s eyes brightened, and the dark clouds on her head disappeared instantly. She was really a cheerful girl, and she immediately forgot her troubles. "Come and squeeze my shoulders." Astria heard the words, a bright excitement: "I can definitely complete this order!" Speaking, I ran towards Sun Wukong, but on the way, my toes bumped slightly on the coffee table. "Ahhh," he screamed and flew towards Sun Wukong. "Sure enough, a child with bad luck." Sun Wukong reached out to catch her, nephrite was pregnant, and this feeling was quite impatient. "It hurts me!" Astria, however, covered her soles with both hands, pulling her face straight. "You really are" Sun Wukong was speechless, reached out and gently massaged her: "How?" "It''s amazing. It doesn''t hurt at all." Astraia looked red and red: "Also, it''s quite comfortable. I''m pressing a few more times." As a result, Sun Wukong originally asked her to give her a massage, but now it has become Sun Wukong to press her, but being able to massage beautiful women is also a kind of welfare. .. v26 Chapter 43： Real virtual Time passed by a little bit, feeling that Sun Wukong''s hand pushed upwards and upwards, Astria expressed a puzzlement: "I have a foot injury, why did you press it?" Sun Wukong''s serious face: "I help you relieve the pain, now, shouldn''t you execute my order?" "Yeah, give your order, this time I''ll do it." Sun Wukong: "Just don''t move." "Okay, this order is too simple. Wow what are you doing !!!" "Will you not be able to do such a simple command?" "I can''t do it, stupid! Stupid!" "Icarus, they did it obediently." "You are their master, of course, but you are not my master" "It seems like I''m talking about it." Sun Wukong nodded earnestly and let go of Astria: "In other words, I don''t need to order you." "Eh? Wait, that," Astria said, but when she wanted to say something, the bedroom door suddenly opened, and Mikako walked out in a **** awkward step in a **** pajamas. "Goku, I''m hungry." "Icarus and they will be back soon after shopping" Mei Xiangzi looked at Sun Wukong and showed a soft smile: "But, I want to eat your own cooking. What do you say?" "Okay, you guys are the biggest today, let''s say, what do you want to eat?" "Did you eat the food before?" "You can eat as much as you want in the future." Mikako heard the words, her eyes brightened: "I''m looking forward to it then" The next day, early morning. Just when Sun Wukong opened his eyes, he saw three pairs of eyes staring straight at him: "You three, wouldn''t you just stare at me like this early in the morning?" Nimfu grinned: "Simply speaking, it is after the master is asleep. Because dreams are a taboo for our artificial angels, we do not need to sleep. After the master is asleep, we are always waiting for the master How about " "It sounds really sad, do you guys want to try dreaming?" "Can such a thing be done?" Nimfu''s eyes widened. Icarus and they both appeared curious. "Just to help you optimize the system, it is still possible." auzw.com Mikako got up and sat up. The **** pajamas showed infinite style: "Do you still have the manufacturing technology of artificial angels?" Sun Wukong just smiled and didn''t answer. He even created things out of thin air is an idea, an artificial angel. Does such a thing need to be explained? However, he does not intend to take the shot himself. "Sao." Sun Wukong calmly opened his mouth, and as a brilliance shone, a bumpy, beautiful woman like a fairy in the painting appeared in front of Mikako and others, and they were all stunned. . At first they all thought that they were very good, but compared with the woman in front of them, it was really a little witch and a big witch. Whether it was temperament, appearance, or skin color, it was short. This should not be The right person on earth. But Icarus, when they saw the woman, their entire bodies were tight and they were on alert. Looking at the scene in front of him, Sao''s face turned slightly red, and he gave Sun Wukong a white look: "Master, in this case you are inviting me. Wouldn''t you want to do anything bad?" "I''ll talk about this later. I''m inviting you, but I want you to help them optimize their systems." "You are talking about them!" Sao''s eyes fixed on Icarus: "These artificial angels have a very high manufacturing level, but the system is indeed a bit different from their own capabilities. It s really a bit contradictory to match. It seems that the people who made them only have amazing achievements in weapons, and they are slightly inadequate in terms of humanization. However, their system can be based on strong emotions. Autonomous evolution does not need to optimize the system, or it is better for them to grow independently. " "I didn''t ask you to fully optimize them, I just asked you to help them optimize the system, become more humane, and be able to sleep and dream naturally like humans." "It''s that simple. A few of you come over." "Who is her master? Feels dangerous ?!" Icarus was nervous with a look on their faces, because from the beginning of SAO, their warning system kept warning, and their heads burst. "Like you, she belongs to the category of electronic life, but her level is higher than you. You are artificial angels, and she is a virtual real person. Now she has a human-like perfect life." "Virtual real people?" Nimfu said with a look of surprise: "Just like entering a dream device, putting yourself in the dream into reality?" "Some differences, but the essence is the same. You should know about online games. She is a virtual character in the network, but she has the perfect life like a human. To put it simply, she represents a virtual network. So, she If you want to invade your system, it is very easy. Wanting to invade the entire world''s network is just a thought, because she itself represents the network. " "Gulong", Nimfu and they all swallowed saliva: "Isn''t she born to us like this?" "That''s right. With one thought, your system can be paralyzed by her invasion." "How could it be!" Astria was unconvinced: "Don''t underestimate the protective system of our artificial angels, it''s not easy to be broken!" Sao smiled at Astria with a smile on her face: "It''s very rude to question what the host said, but now, please kneel and apologize." Before the Astria words were spoken, countless electronic garbleds were flashing in his eyes, and he knelt down in front of Sun Wukong: "Sorry, please forgive me for being rude" Nimfu saw his eyes widened instantly: "Instantly" Shocked by her heart, she immediately invaded Astria''s system and wanted to repair it, but she did not expect that she had just been invaded, but she was infected by a virus. On the ground. "Okay, sao, don''t play too hot." "I just want them to understand that as servants, when facing greatness like you, they should show due respect and courtesy, not question." v26 Chapter 44： Not stupid Sao withdrew the system invasion of Nimf and Astria: "Now, is there any doubt about me?" "No, no, no" Asteria shook her head again and again, and Sao''s means obviously shocked her. Mikako looked at sao with interest: "Listening to Goku''s name, his identity seems unusual. Can you say, how great is he?" sao: "It''s so great that you can''t imagine it. When the time comes, you will naturally know that you should do your part right now." "It''s even more curious to hear you say this, but can you really easily invade the world''s networks?" "easy." Mikako''s eyes brightened, showing a charming style: "That would paralyze the Internet all over the world" "President of the meeting" Chu Yuan heard it, with a look of sorrow. The chairman of the meeting really became dark and horrified. Sao tilted her head and looked at Sun Wukong, she naturally saw that this beauty Xiangzi was already the woman of her master. It was not easy to refuse directly, but she could only ask Sun Wukong. If Sun Wukong nodded, she would naturally let the world The network is down. "She is a restless Lord. Don''t listen to her blindly, such meaningless things don''t need to waste time." After hearing this from Wu Wukong, Meixiangzi showed regret: "It''s a pity, in fact, I think it''s quite interesting." Sao nodded her head and looked at Icarus: "You all come here, I''ll optimize your system for you, especially you," said Sao, focusing on Astria''s Body: "Your own judgment and calculation system is simply terrible, obviously it has such a high-level combat system." Sinapus, Daedalus used Chu Yuan''s eyes to see everything: "It''s not that I don''t want to install it, I just don''t think it''s necessary. However, Goku''s" virtual character "is really amazing. It can invade the whole The world s network? Even the system I installed to Nimfu can be broken in an instant. I am afraid that these technologies will be hundreds of years higher than me? " Looking at the series of "analysis unknown" tags analyzed in front of his eyes, Daedalus was full of surprise and curiosity: "I really want to study her well, no, just discuss it with her." After seeing Sao, the long-lost technology soul of Daedalus rekindled. She thought that her technology had reached the apex of her life, but she did not expect to see higher technology now. In fact, when it comes to the level of science and technology, the original sao is not as good as Daedalus. After all, Daedalus, with his mortal body, has developed a stele that can truly fulfill any wish, and has reached a field that can only be touched by God. She did indeed stand on top. But now, Sao has completely entered the realm of God, and the two have differed by several dimensions, so technology is naturally not comparable. Thinking of the Lord of the Air, Daedalus shook his head and suddenly felt that he was like a beam-jumping clown, bouncing around, but the end result was no use of eggs. Daedalus stared at Sun Wukong, and became full of curiosity: "I didn''t expect that the technology he had mastered far exceeded that of Sinapus, but humans on the ground could not master such technology, so where did he come from? What? Is there another place in the world besides Knapps that we don''t know? " auzw.com "it is ready" Sao retracted the virtual space around him and nodded four of them to Icarus: "Now you can sleep and dream like normal humans." Astria heard the words, and rejoiced, "It''s great, so I''m not a fool in the future?" "Yes, I''ve helped you adjust to normal levels." Asteria heard this, and jumped Lao Gao: "Awesome, I''m not stupid! I''m not stupid!" Then, holding tightly on Sun Wukong''s arm, his face was urgent: "Nana Order me quickly, this time I will definitely complete your order perfectly, and there will be no mistakes. " Looking at Astria''s happy face, a smile appeared on the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth, although he thought that Astria''s ability to fall anytime and anywhere was very interesting, but it was also quite pitiful. Seeing Sun Wukong just laughing and not talking, Asteria was suddenly anxious, but she still remembered that Sun Wukong had said that she did nt need to give an order to her: Nah hurry up and order it, if it s you, I ll be no matter what order Do it " "Really anything?" Astreya instinctively covered her **** with his hands: "That kind of shameful command can''t be done by others." "Then go and get me a cup of tea." "This time, I will never fall!" Astria rushed to pour tea. From the beginning and the end of the Tao, they were so careful, but when the tea was actually taken by Sun Wukong She couldn''t hold back her inner excitement and screamed, "Wahaha, I finally succeeded, I finally succeeded, I''m no longer a fool, did you see it? Did you see it? I have perfectly completed what Goku gave me Order " It was a pity that Yue was extremely sad, and he stepped on his feet and pushed out the tea cup in Sun Wukong''s hands and fell to the ground. It turns out that even if her computing power is adjusted, a fool is still a fool. After seeing Nimfu, he couldn''t help but uttered a voice: "Sure enough, this is the result!" "No, this is an accident. This is absolutely an accident. I can definitely complete the task. Give me a chance, just once!" "Okay, give me some quiet first." Sao stared at Astria. Her majestic eyes made her afraid to make a sound, and then she fixed her eyes on Chu Yuan: "Master, someone Are you using the Internet to peep at us? Do you need my anti-intrusion? " Meixiangzi Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "Is that the master of emptiness?" Sun Wukong shook his head: "No, she is the mother of three of them, Icarus, Nimf, and Astria." Nimv both were astonished. "Is she?" sao: "I don''t know what else the master told me to do? I was called halfway, but they would have opinions, especially Yui." Chu Yuan was curious: "Yiyi? Who is this?" .. v26 Chapter 45： purpose Sao glanced at Sun Wukong, showing his face: "Of course it is the owner''s baby daughter." "what?!!!" Not only Chu Yuan, Mikako and Icarus all showed a look of astonishment and shock. "Have you even got a daughter?" Mikako narrowed her eyes into a line, staring directly at Sun Wukong, flashing a striking light. "Jieyi, like sao, is a ''virtual'' character." "Virtual character?" Mikako heard the words, and her eyes were immediately fixed on Sao''s body: "Is she born with her? Like a child born in an online game?" Sun Wukong: "Your brain is really big." "Yueyi is indeed my child." Sao smiled, and it was true that she was the master brain, and Yuie was an intelligent life born from a branch in her main program. Chu Yuan''s face was annoyed: "You guy is really not honest at all. With his wife and children, he has come to provoke us." Sao''s smile, from beginning to end, was watching every move of Mei Xiangzi and Chu Yuan. This made Mikako look straight, and she gave a present gracefully: "So, you are our sister? I don''t know how to call it?" "Sao" When Mikako thought about it, she immediately exerted her black belly: "It turned out to be" Sao ", and her sister''s name is really unique." Sao''s eyebrows were clearly ragged: "Please read the letters separately, thank you." Mikako smiled: "Isn''t that ''sao''?" "" Sao stared at Mikako, pressing the gas field toward her: "What''s your name?" Mikako felt the pressure on her body for the first time. She felt a numbness in her scalp and her heart beating fiercely for the first time. However, not only was she not afraid, her eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc. " The change of Mikako''s look was naturally seen in her eyes, and the gas field was completely closed, showing a charming smile: "This look is good, may the host see you." "You call Goku the master, right? Then, I should be your mistress, aren''t you so rude to me?" "Don''t be mistaken. My title to the host does not represent my status at home. I am also the woman of the host, so even if you join us, your status is only equal to me." "Even so, I haven''t got your approval yet?" "Be able to bear a little of my breath and be unyielding. Although most of the reasons are due to the power that the host gave you, but in ordinary people, your mentality is really top-notch, barely be qualified, but it is not that you want to enter our house Focus, there is a more important one " "Which one?" "Would you be hostile to this world for your master? Or, can you be indifferent when your master wants to destroy this world? If your master is a villain who is not evil, which side will you stand on? " "!!!!!!" After hearing this, Chu Yuan and their faces were all changed greatly. From this sentence, they felt an unusual breath. auzw.com However, unlike Chu Yuan and them, Mikako heard this, but her eyes flashed inexplicably, "Isn''t this interesting?" Sao''s face was surprised, she even saw a touch of excitement from Mikako''s eyes? Seeing this, Mikako smiled slightly: "Is it very incomprehensible? Because I often dream, transform into a boss and sweep the whole battlefield!" Sao heard the words, and suddenly smiled: "You are really interesting, no wonder the host loves you so much, it seems you are no problem." Then, looking at Chu Yuan: "Why do you" "What happened to me?" Chu Yuan looked nervous. Sao looked indifferent: "A kind heart, if you don''t put it on your own family, and sympathize with others, then it will be meaningless." "What do you mean?" Chu Yuan was aggressive, she naturally understood the meaning in the words, but wondered why would she tell her this? After listening to this sentence, Daedalus in Xanapus fell into meditation: "A kind heart is not placed on his own family, but it is meaningless to sympathize with others" "So, if there is nothing else, I''ll go back first." Sao looked at Sun Wukong and said, "If you stay here, if they also want to come over, I think, you should be upset? This will definitely cause a chain reaction. When the entire harem is affected, Sun Wukong nodded quickly: "Then you go back first." Sao nodded and looked at Icarus: "This meeting has demonstrated our fate, and I look forward to seeing you again." Speaking, sao seems to remember something, holding hands to do a trick, dozens of world source beads floating on the palm of the hand: "These are what we hunted at this time" "this is?!" Nimf and they were shocked by what was in front of them. Although they didn''t know what it was, they were able to feel the horrible wave that caused their system to burst. "Oh, what a good harvest!" Sun Wukong made a move, and the whole world disappeared. "So, guys, look forward to the next encounter with you. At that time, maybe you will be members of this team." Said, Sao made a flick of his hand, and a light gate emerged in front of him. Among them, disappeared. After listening to Sao''s words, one of Sun Wukong''s newspapers smiled: "It seems she already knows what I wanted her to do." Indeed, he recruited Sao, only to let her and Icarus mix their faces, and when they returned, they also So that they can work together. Otherwise, he can complete the task of optimizing the system, and there is no need to recruit Sao. "Master, are those glowing **** just now?" Icarus looked curious. "A kind of thing that can give people strength. If anyone of you is doing well, I will give her one." Mikako immediately became interested: "You''re so good, won''t it all be because of it?" "You can say the same." Sun Wukong nodded. "So what is good performance?" Sun Wukong returned with a you know look. Chu Yuan and Mei Xiangzi both turned red and gave him a white look. Just when Sun Wu was playing with Mei Xiangzi, Xinapusi''s Daedalus was worried: "Would the goal of Goku really not be this world ?!" v26 Chapter 46： School festival Thinking of Sao''s remarks, Daedalus looked solemnly: "Is that remark for me? Do you want me to stand in advance, or do you have no intention? If he really wants to start the world, Where do I stand? " In the hall, Mikako looked at Sun Wukong earnestly: "Goku, let''s go, what is your plan?" "what''s the plan?" Mikako: "A plan to attack this world! Didn''t sao say it clearly?" Chu Yuan was listening, unable to vomit: "President, can you not calmly say such dangerous words?" "Why do you still call me president now? We are already a family, so Chu Yuan, you still call my sister." "Why call your sister?" "Because I am older than you." Chu Yuan stood up and stood up: "We two Bibi!" Mikako''s eyes flashed a dangerous light: "Do you seem proud of this?" "No, absolutely not." Chu Yuan immediately acknowledged and sat down. "Sister Sister come and listen." Chu Yuan looked stunned: "Do you really want to be with us?" "Or you can quit." "Just don''t." "Then stop talking nonsense, call your sister." "I can''t call you, I''ll just call you Mikako?" "It''s okay," said Mei Xiangzi, and looked at Sun Wukong again. "Say, what''s your plan? Such an interesting thing, don''t forget me." Sun Wukong: "This kind of thing does not require you to intervene." "Oh!" Chu Yuan, who just wanted to take a sip of tea, immediately sprayed Mikako''s face, hurriedly got up, picked up a towel and wiped her: "Ah sorry, President" "You call me president again" "Ah, I''m used to it, Mikako. I didn''t mean it." "It''s okay." Mikako calmly looked at Sun Wukong and said, "So, your goal is really this world?" "Gulong", Nimfu they were swallowing saliva, staring at Sun Wukong tightly. "Yes." So far, there is nothing to hide. Anyone here is his. Chu Yuan sat down and said, "It''s over, I would have participated in such a dangerous incident." Icarus: "If this is the wish of the host, I will work hard." Mikako: "As long as it doesn''t hurt my family, I support everything you do" Nimfu was serious: "The will of the master is our will, and this is the meaning of the existence of artificial angels." Mikako smiled particularly charmingly: "It seems my dream will come true" Chu Yuan immediately uttered, "What kind of dangerous dream do you usually do!" Daedalus looked at Sun Wukong on the screen with a startled expression: "Are you really going to invade this world? No, I have to find some time to go down and meet him in person" Sun Wukong glanced at the clock next to him and said, "It''s all this, don''t you need to go to school today?" auzw.com Mikako: "Speaking of it, we don''t really have to go to school today." Chu Yuan listened and suddenly stood up: "Yes, today is the cultural festival of Kongmei School." Icarus was curious: "Culture offering?" Chu Yuan: "It''s an activity that various schools in our school participate in." Icarus: "What kind of activity is it?" "Just" Before waiting for Chu Yuan to finish his speech, I saw the Zhishu Jianmen with a banana in his mouth appeared at the door, and looked very miserable: "Chu Yuan, you must help me this time! Hey? How is the president? Also? Ah, the troublesome creature is here, goodbye! " "Wait! You finish talking!" "Er." Zhishu was stiff. When he thought of it, he was furious: "It wasn''t the **** of the Phoenix Academy Yijing broke out rich. He even treated me as a monkey and fed me a banana." I took a sip of the banana in my mouth and turned my body around, but there was still one in his butt: "I was furious, so I bet on him. At this cultural festival, we have a literary art If anyone loses, they have to streak the playground twenty laps. " Chu Yuan looked at the bananas stuck in Zhishu''s buttocks, which were full of black lines. Mikako had a smile on her face: "It didn''t fall down this way, it''s really hard for you, boy." At this time, Zhishu had no restraint at all: "Chairman, you must help me this time! That **** of the Phoenix Classic Yi Jing, I must ask him to streak the playground twenty times." Mikako: "But you are not a student of our company." Zhishu''s face was firm: "I can join." "Aren''t you afraid of trouble?" Chiki poses in a very handsome manner: "Man, sometimes it is necessary and necessary to do it." Meixiangzi showed a gentle smile, but made up for it directly: "But we don''t accept it." "Huh? Why?" "In the past, maybe I would think about it, but now, you still don''t have to do with us." Chu Yuan heard the words and immediately said in favor: "That is, you should leave now!" "Don''t! Even if I don''t join your club, but please help me this time! I can lose anyone, but the upstart **** at Phoenix Academy Yi Jing, I definitely don''t want to lose!" Said, Tong Tong kneeling Fall to the ground and do the gift: "Please, please!" Chu Yuan saw that Zhishu had made such awakenings, and he couldn''t bear it. He looked at Sun Wukong and said, "If not, let''s help him?" "It also seems quite interesting. Anyway, we are idle and nothing is wrong, so let''s play." Zhishu heard the words and was overjoyed, "So, did you agree? It is great !!!" Mikako: "So, can you tell me, what is your test against the Phoenix Classics?" "Sing" Chu Yuan heard that in his eyes, a chilling mang was released, and a hand-knife chopped Zhishu to the ground: "You fool, who of us can sing! What''s better than you, singing with others?" Tomomi lay on his back, and Gao drew his **** with a stupid bottom: "I don''t want to, but people are engaged in music, so I thought, if he beats him in his most proud field, that" "You idiot! You have to have that ability!" Chu Yuan''s speechless face looked at Mikako: "Mikako, can you sing?" A smile of Mikako''s face: "Of course, President I am almighty except for morality." "Really? President, it''s all up to you!" Sun Wukong: "If it''s singing, let Icarus come." "what?" Everyone heard the words, all in a moment. v26 Chapter 47： election "Icarus? Can she really do it?" Chu Yuan''s face was skeptical. It wasn''t she who looked down on Icarus. "Don''t be fooled by her appearance, Icarus sings very well." "Have you heard?" "Of course, her barking sounds great!" Chu Yuan''s complexion was agitated, and she was speechless. She was caught off guard by this car and wanted to get out. Even Mikako''s mouth twitched. Only Zhizhi, as if he had found an organization, looked at the glow of Sun Wukong''s eyes, "A fellow in the same circle! I''m Sakurai Tomomi, what''s your name?" Sun Wukong: "Virgin, I am not the same person as you." "puff" Zhishu only felt a sword in his chest, and fell to his knees on the ground. This knife made up for him to vomit blood. "Okay, now division of labor. Icarus is the lead singer, Feng Yinri is the vocalist, Mikako." "That master" Icarus raised his hand. "what happened?" Icarus: "What is singing? What is the lead singer?" "" Sun Wukong heard the words and was speechless. Zhishu exaggerated his expression: "No? Is it okay to let a person who knows nothing about singing be the lead singer?" "I don''t think so, either," Astria muttered. Sun Wukong looked at her: "Talk about your opinion." "People are no longer stupid. I feel that I can also be the lead singer." "You? The lead vocalist?" Nimfu they wanted to laugh but were embarrassed, stubbornly hard: "Then you know what singing is, and what is the lead singer?" Astria faced with aggression: "Elder Carlos I don''t know, how do I know, but since it is the lead singer, it must be the best one. I don''t think I''m a fool anymore and I should be able to do it. " Nimfu heard it, and spit out, "I won''t fall when I walk, you''re starting to swell, right?" Asteria played with her finger and glanced at Sun Wukong, saying weakly: "Are you saying you want to be free? Then I can also express my opinion, right? I absolutely must not announce the lead singer so decisively, at least to Compare, right? " Nimfu heard the words and looked angry: "You guy, how dare you question the master?" Asteria was weak again: "I didn''t question it, I just expressed my opinion" "Yeah." Sun Wukong looked at Astria with a bit of surprise. Among the several artificial angels, she did not expect that her thought imprisonment was first developed. Mikako said softly: "Actually, I want to try it too." Sun Wukong: "Since you all want to be the lead singer, OK, then come to the test, whoever sings best, who gets the most votes, who is the lead singer, now, I will give you half an hour of practice time." Sun Wukong said, with a big wave of his hand, the DVD has automatically played music: "That''s it." After half an hour, Astria was the first to play, and the voice was incomplete. As a person who didn''t even know what to sing, what could he learn in half an hour? Directly dropped by ps. After that, Mikako, this girl s song is completely inseparable from kill. There is no limit to the method of strangling, slaughtering, and killing people. Hearing people shivering, and before they sing a few words, they are eliminated uniformly. auzw.com Then Nimfu, the song of the ultrasonic vibrator, lay Ji Zhizhen straight down and pumped Followed by Feng Yin Rihe, I have to say that her expression is still very good When the final Icarus appeared, they knelt as soon as they opened their throats. Looking at the expressions of Mixiangko and other women, Sun Wukong smiled: "How about, is there any objection to my arrangement now?" "No, Icarus!" "It''s really amazing, Icarus, you''re as good as those popular singers!" Nimfu, Chu Yuan them, one by one, all five bodies admire Icarus. Sun Wukong: "Well, continuing what I said before, Icarus sings for the main song, Feng Yinri and the vice-singer, Mikako is responsible for rock guitar, Nimfu electronic piano, and Chu Yuan dance with Astria, you can just hit Beat it. " "Well? Why do you just beat me when you get there?" Nimfu patted her head and comforted: "Although you can''t walk down, you still can''t change the reality that you are a fool." Asteria watched Nimfu and whispered, "It''s so small, but so arrogant." Nimfuri immediately frowned: "Who do you say?" Astria said dumbly: "Am I talking?" "That" Tomomi raised his hand and said, "Icarus sings very well, but she should not be a student in our school, can she participate in the cultural festival?" Sun Wukong looked calmly: "It wasn''t before, but it is now." Nimfu said with a smile: "As long as you use a universal card, everything can be done." Sun Wukong: "Icarus, don''t you want to go to school to try and feel like studying? This is the best time for you to enter Kongmei Academy. Just take this opportunity and perform well." "Okay, master." Icarus took out the universal card, and as the card shone with a dazzling light, both of them and Nimfu wore the uniform of Kongmei Academy campus. Sakurai''s face was startled: "Strange, why do I and I suddenly think you are all classmates in our school?" Mikako: "Universal cards are really easy to use, let''s go and participate in the cultural festival of the school" Air beauty college, middle school, cultural festival scene. It looks strangely lively here. A handsome young man stands on the stage under the attention of all people, his posture is elegant, and he is throwing money. "Everyone, would you like to see Sakurai Tomomi running around the playground naked?" "miss you!" "Want to see that guy ugly in public?" "miss you!" "Want to see my heroic victory?" "miss you!!" "Then give me all the votes, and let the dirty civilian get the punishment he deserves!" He stretched his right hand into his arms, and thousands of paper tickets flew across the sky. "Look!" Sakurai Tomoki saw this picture, and angrily shouted, "Dirty! It''s so dirty! How dare you use such a despicable method! Phoenix Yoshitsune, a upstart bastard, you are too despicable!" " The Phoenix Academy Yoshitsune looked down at Chi-chi below with a look of contempt: "Oh, it s a dirty slum, I thought you were scared and ran away. But do nt get me wrong, in my strength It s impossible to lose to you, it s just that I did it, I did nt want you to take a vote, um, by the way, this is the so-called shame! v26 Chapter 48： Fukien Yoshino Tomomi''s eyes burned with a blazing flame: "This bastard, I really want to go up and kick him." Shouxing Hideshiro doesn''t know when they have appeared behind the crowd: "From my observation of the two of you, the difference between height and body shape, Tomomi, your winning face is less than 23.1%." "I just want to talk about it okay!" Zhishu glared angrily at the Phoenix Academy Yijing, and yelled, "Burberry asshole, this time you lose, prepare to streak around the playground for twenty laps. ! " The Phoenix Academy Yi Jing dismissed his expression with a scornful expression: "It''s just a dog barking." "This **** is so mad!" Zhishu gritted his teeth and turned away from him, facing Sun Wukong''s party and worrying again: "This is not good, that **** bought most of the people here with money , I''m afraid we won very little. " Sun Wukong was indifferent: "Cheating, but it doesn''t work in front of me. If I want, I can let him out with zero votes, but if he cheats, he can''t show his strength." Meixiangzi looked at Sun Wukong with interest: "Oh, what are you going to do? After all, the temptation of money is great." "Do nothing. I believe that in the face of absolute strength, all little cleverness is nothing more than a laughing stock." Mikako: "You really have faith in Icarus." Nimphor took Icarus''s hand and exhaled, "Icarus, hear it. The host trusts you so much, but you must not lose." "Well," Icarus was nervous. Sun Wukong reached out and touched her head: "Don''t be nervous, just relax as usual, you have to believe in yourself as I believe in you." "Yes, master!" Encouraged by Sun Wukong, Icarus''s eyes instantly strengthened. "Very well, keep that mentality" "Is this her? Your lead singer this time." A young girl bypassed the crowd and came to Sun Wukong and others, staring at Icarus with an expression of arrogance on her face: "How to dress so well Strange? Is it cosplay? However, it''s not so good. It seems that the poor can only dress to this extent. " Nimvdai frowned slightly. "Who is this guy? It''s awful." Zhishu whispered, "Yue Nai, the sister of the upstart, is also a poor guy who looks down on the poor." Mikako looked at Fenghuangyuan Yuena with a gentle smile on her face: "Ala, Yuenai, are you dissatisfied with the dress of my house Icarus?" "You and your family?" Yueyuan of Fenghuangyuan looked surprised. "This strange guy, is the president''s family?" "Yeah, I seem to have heard that our Mayada family is so poor." The phoenix courtyard Yue Nai, who was stared at by Mikako, only felt cold sweat and shook her head in a hurry: "No, it must be the misunderstanding of the grown-up master, and it is really strange that a young lady like you, why mix with such a poor civilian How about together? " "No way. Some time ago, my family was completely blown up because of an accident. I''m staying at someone else''s house now, so I''m the poor sour civilian you say now." auzw.com "Do nt make a joke, even if the house is blown up, how could the President be a civilian?" Under the scrutiny of Mikako, Phoenix Court Yue Nai felt great pressure. She was originally just coming He mocked Tomori a little bit and gave vent to his brother, but did not expect Mikako to be here. After turning his eyes, he found that Shouxing Yingshiro was also there, and his heart was full of puzzlement and curiosity: "Strange, it''s just the poor, why do they like to mingle with the poor?" Sun Wukong looked at Fenghuangyuan Yue Nai with interest: "You seem to look down on the poor." "Who are you?" Fengyueyuan Yuena glanced at Sun Wukong, surprised: "Wow, this guy looks pretty handsome" Sun Wukong flipped in his pocket with both hands: "As you can see, I am the poor light egg you say." "It''s really a pity that face." Fengyuan Yuan Yue''s surprised expression immediately showed a little disdain, and she really looked down on the poor. This made Nimfu aside, with a look of unhappiness: "You nasty puppet, how dare you look at the host with this kind of eyes, believe it or not I turned you into a pig!" Feng Yue Yuan Yue Nai gave a glance at Nimfu, with a scornful look: "You''re a little boy, you''re not bad, if you have the ability, you can show it to me." "What a death!" Chu Yuan was holding his forehead, speechless. Nimfu heard an angry look: "Asshole, I hate people saying that I''m only young, Icarus, lend me the card, and I will turn her into the ugliest pig!" Sun Wukong casually said, "It''s enough to be cute, at least you can raise it at home." Hearing Sun Wukong, Icarus said nothing, took out the universal card, and handed it to Nimfu. "What is this? Magic?" Looking at the card that Icarus suddenly changed, Phoenix Court Yue Nai was shocked, and at the same time, she felt a little anxiety in her heart: "I don''t have general knowledge with you, I have to go to the singing performance of the quasi-cultural festival Up " "Want to go? Impossible! Become a pet pig obediently!" Nimfu took the universal card and sang in front of the phoenix courtyard Yue Nai, accompanied by the dazzling light emitted by the universal card, lasing in The body of Fenghuang Yuan Yue Nai made her whole body shrink rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and turned into a pink and cute pet pig. I saw the pink piglet turning around in shock with a shocked face, and then stood on its hind legs, looking directly at its forefoot. "Ah" a scream, his body crooked and fainted. That picture, don''t say it, it''s pretty cute. Nimfu stepped forward, picked up her back, shook her left and right, and woke her up with a grinning smile, "How about, now that you know how powerful you are?" The fear and fear of Yue Nai at the Phoenix Academy: "You, who are you? Who really turned me into a pig?" "Is it scared now?" "I was wrong, please, please forgive me! I will give you whatever you want!" Nimfu flicked his pig''s forehead with a finger: "Hum who wants your stinky money, this is your disrespectful punishment to your master!" The face of Fengyueyuan Yuenai was frightened and collapsed: "I will never dare, please forgive me, I don''t want to be a pig! I don''t!" v26 Chapter 49： Bait Sun Wukong reached out and touched the lovely pig''s head of Yue Nao at the Phoenix Academy: "Pigs cannot talk, otherwise it would be bad to scare others." Suddenly, the answer to Sun Wukong''s voice turned into a humming voice. Obviously, the ability of Yueyue of Phoenix Academy to be able to speak has been sealed by Sun Wukong. I saw two pet pigs on the forehead, with cold sweat on their heads, and the pig''s head, we can see her anxiety, panic, and restlessness. Chu Yuan pulled Sun Wukong''s clothing corner: "Wu Gong, would it be too pitiful to treat her like this?" "Poor? I''m just supervising her parents. She looks like a terrible person. Don''t talk about friends. Sooner or later, she will be ''beaten to death.''" Nimfu nodded earnestly: "I just made me want to hit her." Sun Wukong stretched out one hand flat and turned a chain around the pig''s neck: "This way you won''t be afraid of losing it." The piglet pulled the collar and chain around his neck, but unfortunately returned without a hum, and opened his mouth to bite Sun Wukong''s ankle. "I''m kind of fierce." Sun Wukong smiled at this: "If you''re not slackening, believe it or not, take your hind legs and show them in front of everyone?" With a hum, the piglet instinctively shrank into a ball, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes shivering and whispering, as if to say: the devil, the beast At this time, the cultural exhibition of the cultural festival is about to begin. I saw the Phoenix Academy Yoshitsune coming from the crowd and fixed his eyes on Shouxing Hideshiro: "Shouxing is also there, have you seen my sister?" Shouxian glanced subconsciously at the struggling piglet held by Sun Wukong, but unfortunately, he wore glasses, and the vague scene of the Phoenix Academy Yi Jing did not see: "She should be with you, right? " The Phoenix Classic Yoshitsune: "Strange, I just saw that the arts and arts exhibition that she was coming here was about to start soon. Where did she go?" Looking at his brother, Fengyueyuan Yuenai seemed to see his own savior, Hum Hum ran and hugged his ankle, screaming frantically. Unexpectedly, Yiyuan Jing of Fenghuangyuan frowned and looked disgusted, staring at Sun Wukong: "Is this your pet? Please take a good look, it''s disgusting!" Then, he kicked her to Sun Wukong and looked at Shouxing: "Sorry, Shouxing, I don''t have time to talk to you now, I have to go" "Disgusting" Fengyue Yuanyue looked at the back of Phoenix Jing Yi Jing''s departure, like a candle remaining in the wind, and the whole person wilted: "My brother didn''t even know me and said I was disgusting stupid! Stupid! Stupid! (Inner monologue) Sun Wukong squatted down and patted her head: "Don''t be a hit, go, we have to get ready." Then, Sun Wukong passed the chain in his hand to Astria: " Help me, don''t lose it, or go back and see how I can pack you. " "Is this an order? Is this a task?" Astria was excited and excited with a look on her face: "Relax, you will be sure to complete the task, and you will never lose her." On his wrist: "Look, this way you will never lose it, this time I can definitely complete the task perfectly." Nimfu said, "I hope you don''t lose yourself." Asteria: "How is that possible!" Chu Yuan looked curiously at the crowd around him: "Strange, why are they not seeing such a big movement?" Sun Wukong: "Because I don''t want them to see, they can''t see." Mikako smiled softly: "It''s really easy to use, this ability, Goku, do you use it to do bad things?" Sun Wukong grinned, "What kind of bad thing do you mean?" auzw.com Chu Yuan heard it, and felt awkward: "Stop it, don''t talk anymore!" Mikako looked at Chu Yuan with a smile: "This is your first head." "In short, let''s stop this topic! Let''s go backstage and prepare." When Mikako rushed to the backstage, there were only three men left here, Sun Wukong, Zhishu and Shouxing. Looking at the picture being dragged into the background by Asteria, Zhishu wiped his forehead with a cold sweat: "How did that take her too? Can''t I go wrong?" Sun Wukong: "Absolutely not. Isn''t it more interesting to have such a mascot?" "More interesting?" Zhishu listened, shivered, and scorned Sun Wukong: "It seems that this person is more terrible than that pervert." Just when Sun Wukong and they were attending the Kongmei Academy Cultural Festival, they were far away in the sky. Lab full of instruments. The lord of the air created a new type of artificial angel. She has a slightly different appearance from other artificial angels. Without the beautiful legs of human beings, some are: a delicate and smooth fish tail. This is actually a Mermaid-type artificial angel. Twins Habi looked at the soon-to-be-awakened artificial angel, very puzzled: "Master, what use is it to make such an artificial angel? Even if she is a rare deep-sea artificial angel, she won''t win that person, right? " The gloom of the empty Lord''s face: "No, I didn''t make her to make her participate in the battle." It seems that after being tortured and humiliated by Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong has become a shadow in his heart. If he does not remove this shadow, he will fall into darkness. Twins Habib wondered: "Not for fighting? What is it for?" "Bait!" With a somber face, the Lord of the Air said a terrible word. "Bait ?!" Both twins Habi showed a terrified and shocked expression, especially her sister, and her face was unbelievable, because it was impossible for her to understand such a thing. Even if he usually stands high and disregards all people on the ground, it is impossible for him to make such a cruel act on her own, because she knows best what is needed in the heart of the empty Lord. "Did that person really make the master''s heart deceived?" "Just look at it obediently, you don''t need to talk nonsense!" "Yes, master." "Now, when I open the space program, I will complete the most outstanding and perfect second generation in history." The twins Habib was shocked: "When the time program is started? But this requires energy" "I can''t wait that long. I have to complete the second generation as soon as possible. We don''t have that much time." "I see, master, if this is your wish" .. v26 Chapter 50： Bet Sunset at dusk. Today''s cultural festival competition was a complete success. A song by Icarus conquered everyone on the scene, even those who received bribes, and fell to Icarus. The Phoenix Academy Yi Jing is a complete defeat. The winning Zhizhi looked very energetic, and looked at the Phoenix Classic Yijing with a look of disgust: "Hey, the rich assholes, it''s time for us to make a bet." The corner of the Phoenix Academy''s Yijing was clearly moved, glaring at Jishu, humming softly, "I lost to Icarus, I really have nothing to say, and I will fulfill my bet, but just before , I have to get my sister back, I haven''t seen her all day, I''m a little worried. " "Hum hum hum" The piglet led by Astria screamed madly, struggling desperately to run towards the Phoenix Academy Yoshitsune, but unfortunately, her crazy move obviously frightened the Phoenix Academy Yoshitsune: "You What''s going on with this pet? Why keep chewing on me? Don''t you want to bite me? " Tomoka smiled: "This shows that even pet pigs can''t get used to you!" "Hmm, I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you today, I have to go to my sister!" "Wait a minute first." Seeing Sun Wukong making a speech, Icarus and they both blocked the way of the Phoenix Academy Yi Jing. Sun Wukong bent over and hugged the pet pig, stroking her disturbed head: "Your sister will be fine. You can see it in a few days. Now, you have to complete the gambling contract between you. Otherwise, I Did nt everything have no meaning? The Phoenix Academy Yi Jing frowned and looked at Sun Wukong: "Listening to you, it seems like you know where my sister is? Asshole, wouldn''t you have tied my sister?" The pig in Sun Wukong''s arms hummed and nodded desperately, but this way, the Phoenix Academy Yi Jing mistakenly thought that this pig was about to bite him, and he was afraid that Sun Wukong would let go, and instinctively took a few steps back. Sun Wukong said indifferently: "The answer is not what I asked, what I said is to fulfill the bet agreement between you and Zhishu." "You don''t seem to be a student in our school, do you?" Sun Wukong: "I don''t want to listen to some useless nonsense, give you ten breaths, and act now." Nisakui Tomomi stood up and counted aloud: "One, two, three" "Damn!" The Phoenix Academy Yoshitsune wanted to refuse, but the feeling that Sun Wukong brought him was too dangerous. As if he didn''t do it, it seemed that he would be killed. In his heart was feared Fill up. Glancing around: "Fortunately, everyone is almost back" After comforting myself, the Phoenix Academy Yi Jing quickly undressed Mikako smiled softly: "Then we will go back first." Speaking, they turned away with Chu Yuan Zhishu watched the scene of the stupid streaking of the Phoenix Yoshitsune on the playground, with a small smile on his face. "My God this is not the brother I know" auzw.com At the moment, the heart of Phoenix Yuan Yuenai collapsed. The picture in front of her completely collapsed the perfect brother in her heart. Sun Wukong smiled and touched the pet pig''s head with a smile, and looked at Zhishu: "I''ll leave it to you" "Well? Brother Goku, are you going back? Don''t you watch him run ten laps together?" Sun Wukong turned and left: "What do men look good on?" Zhishu Lima followed up with excitement: "Sure enough, Brother Goku also thinks that women are the most powerful, right?" "Aren''t you supervising him?" "It doesn''t matter, anyway, he has already run, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t finish, but mainly, Brother Goku you leave, I''m afraid he will kill me!" Zhishu remembered Shouxing clearly However, if he was singled out, his winning face was less than 23.1%. Seeing that Wuwu was silent, Zhishu fixed his eyes on the pet pig he was holding: "Brother Wukong, what are you going to do with her?" "Of course I''ll take it home and adjust it!" "Tuning? !!!" Zhishu felt that his soul of h was about to awaken, his eyes flashed with excitement, suddenly it seemed like something was remembered, and the blood was filled with blood: "Not good! Not good! I almost forgot! I Can not let these unidentified people break my peaceful life! Is this a kidnapping at first glance? Right? This is not good! I must not be caught in these troublesome events! My peaceful life Sorry, Brother Goku, I have to go home, bye! " Speaking, running away is gone However, the pet pig held in the arms of Sun Wukong was trembling. What did she hear just now? Femdom? My goodness! I absolutely want to escape the palm of this demon! In the next few days, Icarus and they smoothly entered Kongmei Middle School and began to experience college life. As a result, a pig is often seen in the Kongmei Academy Well, people walk dogs and pigs. This strange style of painting has obviously attracted the attention of countless people, especially girls, who are attracted by the cute appearance of pet pigs. You run and pinch, and she runs to hug, A pet pig allows Sun Wukong to enjoy a lot of benefits. In short, in the past few days, the heart of Phoenix Academy Yue Nai has collapsed. Almost all of them have been destroyed by Sun Wukong, and they have to run away several times, but they are all punished by Sun Wukong. Completely honest. And just as Sun Wukong teased the Phoenix Academy Yuenao, the Lord of Space successfully completed his second-generation artificial angel''s work, Kaos, in the space-time program assistant room. Just woke it up. Looking at the harmless little Loli lying in the experimental cabin, the twins Hobby was very puzzled: "Master, she doesn''t look strong at all? This" The lord of the air is obviously very happy now: "Yes, she is indeed not strong at all now, and each artificial angel has a limited number of systems. In this case, how can this limit become unlimited?" Twins Habib wondered, "What does the master mean?" The meaning of madness flashed in the eyes of the empty master: "That is evolution! Consuming her system, and completing the evolution of myself, I have installed such a unique system for her!" After hearing the words, the twins Habib was shocked and widened their eyes, yes, now they finally realized what the bait meant by the Lord of the Air before. Gemini Habib trembled, "Master, you don''t really want it" .. v26 Chapter 51： Kaos The Lord of the Air seems to have not heard the trembling voice of the twins Habib, and said coldly, "Now, I have to make more bait for her, and each of them must be the strongest single system." The Lord caressed the transparent hatch of the experimental chamber, his eyes flashed with madness: "I really look forward to it, what will happen to you who are fully grown?" Twin sister Habi''s sister stopped in front of the Lord of the Sky for the first time: "No, master, the self-evolving, learning system you installed for her is too dangerous if she loses control." "How can that be?" The Lord of the Sky looked at the twins Habib indifferently. "Don''t forget, what I am making now is just a weapon, a weapon just for killing, as long as it can accomplish my purpose. do you understand?" "Yes" The sister of Gemini Habi bowed his head silently and stepped aside. The master really changed. If it had been the case before, he could not have created a killing weapon so that he could not even control himself at any time, but now, for Da Purpose, he did. But what can she do as an artificial angel? All you can do is serve it. When the peaceful life passed three days later. Time and Space Assistance Lab. The Lord of the Airs pressed the start button of the experimental chamber to wake Kaos. The harmless little girl crawled out of the experiment cabin with naked feet, staring at the Lord of Sky, and the smile on her face was as innocent as a blank paper: "Master, would you like to play with me?" "Yes!" The cold evil appeared on the face of the empty master, pointing at an artificial angel in front of him, giving a cold command: "Now, go, eat her!" "Good" Kaos grinned, laughing so naively, and even did not show the slightest emotion, because she did not even have the concept of ''killing''. Then, behind her suddenly ejected several sharp blades, piercing the body of the artificial angel without hesitation. "That''s all right, master?" The unrelenting artificial angel looked back at the Lord of the Difficulties with a smile on his face. She died just two days after she was born "Damn laugh!" The Lord of the Sky looked at the smile on the man-made angel''s face, and his mood became even worse: "I shouldn''t have installed a similar system for her, why would she laugh?" He only made bait, and did not give them emotions. Artificial angels without emotions can only be regarded as mechanical creatures. If they were mechanical and were ''eaten'', there would be no psychological pressure. It is ruthless and indifferent, but it also has its own bottom line. But he was puzzled. He obviously did not give the artificial angel an emotional system. Why did she laugh? Is it possible for an artificial angel to spawn autonomously without installing a system? Suddenly, the Lord of the Air felt that he had discovered something very interesting and extraordinary, but this kind of example had never been before. "Master, I seem to be a little stronger. This feels good." Kaos stared at other artificial angels in the laboratory, and opened his lovely eyes. "Can I continue to eat?" "Of course" Kaos pointed to the twins Habib: "Except for the two of them, whatever you like" "Hee hee, then I started" The ruthless killing is staged Kaos is also evolving a little bit, making her ''Pandora'' system more perfect. auzw.com just Half an hour later Kaos was covered with blood, showing an innocent but extremely evil and oppressive expression: "I ate a lot, a lot, but I still don''t grow up so give it to me! I want more and more" said Then, his eyes focused on the twins Habib. The Lord of the Sky looked at the broken expression on Kaos''s face, and pulled his face without trace, because even he felt great pressure under this expression: "The two of them cannot eat if you haven''t If you are full, go to the ground! There are several top artificial angels out there. If you eat them, you will grow up. " "Growing up on the ground hee hee hee" Kaos issued a series of child-like creepy laughter, opening three pairs of translucent steel wings similar to a scalpel, straight out of the wall. "call!!!" As soon as Kaos left, the twins Habib slumped directly and powerlessly. The feeling of being stared at by Kaos just now was too bad. The horrible oppression was simply the stare of death. Their master did Create a thorough monster. Kongmei Town, the home of Chuyuan. Looking at the black man in a black suit and tie in front of him, Sun Wukong was slightly surprised: "It will be built so soon? It''s only been more than a week." The man in black was very respectful: "Yes, boss, if hundreds of people build together, a villa will not take long, but some green vegetation and so on have not been completed, but the main building has been completed. You and the young lady can move. " Chu Yuan listened with a dumbfounded tongue: "Hundreds? Exaggerated ?!" The man in black said calmly: "Otherwise, would you think that Mayada Gen, the first gangster in Kongmei Town, would be so simple?" "Okay, okay." Chu Yuan was speechless. The chairman''s home was really amazing. "However, it would be okay if Mikako came home, but Goku wouldn''t need it? It doesn''t matter if he lives with me." Mikako''s face was gentle: "It won''t work, because Goku still has four of them beside him, so it''s too small to live with you." "What a little! It''s no problem staying with us!" Mei Xiangzi smiled at Sun Wukong with a smile on her face: "Well, our two quarrels won''t help either, or it''s up to Goku to decide for yourself. Are you going to live here or stay with me? Our family has There are many beautiful geishas in hot springs. " Sun Wukong: "Geisha Keke Go Back" He has seen all the geishas of the Mixiangko family, and they are all very beautiful, not to mention the flowers. (Note: Geisha here is not a prostitute or something.) Mikako immediately made a victory sign to Chu Yuan. Chu Yuan: "Mikako, you are too despicable, even using such indecent means." Mikako smiled softly: "In short, Goku went back with me. Of course, if Chu Yuan also wants to live in the past, as my sister, I don''t mind. "I don''t want it, and you are not your sister!" .. v26 Chapter 52： New home Came to Mei Xiangzi''s home and saw at the door that a group of men in black and her father had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Sun Wukong''s arrival, they all bent down to salute, and Mikako''s bald dad stepped forward and blinked at Sun Wukong: "Welcome back, boss, this time I will build your room more advanced, I Think, you will be satisfied. " Sun Wukong looked at the big bald head with a smile at Maitreya with a smile, and said indifferently, "Don''t call me the boss, it sounds strange." Mikako s dad shook his head earnestly: It s not okay, Mayada Gen s family likes the strong, and you are the strong among the strong, we all agree that you are the boss, and that you may be the boss of Mayta s family, Can you marry my baby daughter? Are you sure you are not our boss? " "I ca nt refuse the reason, okay, but now you can do your own business, I have to visit my new home." "Of course no problem, boss, but before that, please allow me to say something to Mikako." "What?" Mikako looked curiously at her unreliable dad. "Well, that s because our family s predictions are a little too high, so give you your usual pocket money, and see if it should be." "How is this going?" "Although most of the workers who rebuilt the villa are our Mayada family, but I also have to pay for their wages, right? In one, there was a lot of cash in the safe at home, but the money was with the house. It disappeared, and the available deposits are also used to repair the house, so now our family is a bit tight. Of course, this is only temporary, and it will be good after a while, but during this time, your pocket money is afraid on" "No problem, I thought it was a big deal." Mikako smiled and waved her hand. "Now, I''m going to see my new room." "I knew you were a reasonable daughter." Mikako''s father wiped his forehead with cold sweat. In fact, he was also afraid of the terrible aura that the daughter occasionally released. Moreover, most of Mayada''s family''s property came from the hands of Mikako. When he mentioned this to Mikako, he wanted to see if Mikako thought of other solutions. When I came to my heart residence, Sun Wukong was quite satisfied with it. This is a quite spacious single-family house, completely separated from the main house. It was created by Mikako s father for Sun Wukong and Mikako. It is their new home. . The decoration and furnishings inside are very luxurious. No wonder the old bald man would say that there is some tightness on hand. It seems that it took a lot of manpower and material resources to build this single villa. Sitting on a soft sofa, Sun Wukong hugged Mei Xiangzi''s slender waist, his hands were a little dishonest: "Your father is special, and I quite admire him." "He did a great job this time. I like the love hut he built for us. What do you say?" Nimfu interjected, dissatisfied, "Don''t forget us." Mikako smiled softly: "It''s a hut of love for all of us, right?" "That''s about it." Nimfu smiled with satisfaction: "Now, I''m going to pick my own room, I''ll take this one, master, you choose the one next to me!" Mikako: "This won''t work, because Goku has to share a room with me." "Huh? Why?" Icarus and they both looked towards Mikako for questioning. Mikako reported a gentle smile: "Why? Because I will be Goku''s wife in the future, so I will be your hostess." auzw.com Feng Yinri and Hehe nodded: "It seems to be this way" They naturally knew about the relationship between Mikako and Sun Wukong. "No!" Nimf fluttered and hugged Sun Wukong''s arm, glaring at Mikako: "If you are with the host, then I will also be with the host." Icarus stepped forward and grabbed Sun Wukong''s other arm: "I want to be with the master too" Mikako''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashing an unquestionably strong aura: "This is not okay, but don''t go too far, as a hostess, I can admit your existence, but I must have what the hostess deserves Privilege, otherwise, you will not be allowed to sleep with Goku in the future. " "Well? !!! Why is this so !!!" "So what''s your answer?" "If you know, you are allowed to share a room with your host!" "How do I feel like I''ve been assigned like the goods?" Sun Wukong scratched his head, uncomfortable. Since he was unhappy, he had to do something to make his mood happy, so he decisively shot at Mikako (N character is omitted here) The next day, after breakfast, Mikako sat elegantly on the sofa and looked at Sun Wukong: "I won''t go to school today. Let''s go out for a day of travel. What do you think?" Sun Wukong: "Even if you are a young lady, you don''t need such willfulness?" Mikako smiled softly: "Would you like to go?" "Of course, I''ll stay with you wherever you want to go." "I knew you were the best man in the world." Mikako reported a sweet smile. However, when meeting at the door, Sun Wukong looked at Mei Xiangzi''s fully-armed, speechless expression: "This is not like going to play! What do you want to do with a **** and a shovel?" "Don''t care about these details, of course, to play, just to find some pocket money by the way." "If you are short of money, tell me, your husband, I am the one who has the money?" Sun Wukong took out a card and shoved it into Meixiangzi''s ditch: "Take it, infinite brush." "Well, I seem to have caught a beetle, but it''s fine to spend my own man''s money, but my father would not be willing to do so, so I still have to find it for Mayada''s family by myself. A way to make money. " Nimfu heard the words and rolled his eyes: "Only your shovel and hoe? Do you think you can dig a gold mine?" Mikako smiled back: "Maybe." Sun Wukong heard the words, and then it reminded me that it seemed that Mikako''s luck was really scary. In the original book, she really dug out gold mines or something. "Okay, let''s go. Today we really need to go a long way, but before that, we have to call Chu Yuan together, but we can''t leave her alone." Mikako: "Why do you need to go a long way? Goku, you have something to say" (Ps: work reason, it''s late, and later it''s not changed during the day but at night.) .. v26 Chapter 53： Understand wrong love On this trip, Sun Wukong did not directly transmit, but took a private jet to an unmanned island. As soon as the plane was off, Mikako took Icarus and they started to get busy. Holding a **** and a shovel to dig everywhere, this also had to admire Mikako s luck and treasure hunting ability, but she really dug out a golden mountain, and she was stunned by Chu Yuan. This kind of thing is justified. Yeah. "This kind of thing really happened!" Chu Yuan looked at the golden light in front of him, and the whole person was shocked. Astria''s face was curious: "The glittering is pretty, why is it used?" "Stupid!" Nimff said politely on her head: "This thing can be exchanged for a lot of money." "A lot of money, how much is that?" "Even if you buy snacks for a lifetime, you can''t spend it." "Wow!" Astria finally understood the meaning of this gold mine, shouted in excitement, picked up her arms and started work Watching everyone''s eyes focused on the gold mine in front of them, still in the form of a pet pig, Fengyuan Yuan Yue Nai, quietly withdrew from the crowd, and ran away with four legs away. "Master, that little pig is running away." Nimfu listened to the alarm sound in his ear and reported to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong glanced at Yue Nai in the direction of the Phoenix Academy, and shook his head: "It''s really a long memory. This is an isolated island. Where can she escape? And in her current form, it''s just a meal of those wild animals. . " Icarus: "Are you going to get her back?" "No, let me check it out." Sun Wukong waved his hand at will, and said, "You guys, protect them." Speaking, Sun Wukong casually walked towards the discovery that Yueyuan escaped from Fenghuangyuan For twenty minutes running all the way, Fengyuanyuan Yue Nai''s limbs were weak, and she fell to the ground weakly, so tired that she even spit out her tongue. Just before she calmed down, there was a horror breath behind her that made her hairs stand upright, and then she saw a huge shadow covering her whole figure. "It''s finished, it was discovered so soon" Fenghuang Yuan Yue Nai twitched her head and turned around, with a look of fate "Hee hee hee, do you want to feel my love? Piggy?" The grotesque laughter rang out, scaring the phoenix courtyard Yue Nai, but when she saw what appeared in front of her, it turned out to be a little girl, and her heart full of nervousness immediately relaxed: "It wasn''t the big bad guy Ah! It''s just a little girl, it really scares me! " The little girl''s weird smile was remembered again, and looked very eerie: "Hey hee hee hey you want to feel my love for you?" "Who''s this little kid? You just want to scare like this" Fengyue Yuan Yue Nai''s inner monologue was not finished, but she saw that the little girl still stretched out her hands and hugged her, but she wanted to flash, but the idea just rose, but she suddenly felt that she had been given by the other''s hands. Lived his head. Yes, I just grabbed my head and lifted it directly from the ground The expression of the little girl is still evil and weird: "Hey hee hee little pig pig do you know? Pain is love. I love you so much, so I want to give you more and more pain." Feng Yue Yuan heard the words, and her pupils suddenly shrank. Only this time, she could see the innocent and extremely cold eyes of the little girl. auzw.com "I will be killed !!!" Such an idea came to my heart inexplicably, then the whole body became cold, and the fear filled the heart, and then I felt my throat tighten and I was choked by the other person. Crying in the phoenix courtyard Yue Nai, humming hummingly, her limbs were violent, and fear had permeated her entire atrium. "Nana, it hurts, right? It hurts? I''m giving love, this is love!" "Where''s the bear child who saved his life" Severe pain spread throughout the body, choking became more and more painful, and the Phoenix Academy Yue Nai felt that her consciousness had become increasingly blurred. "Hee hee hee hee a lot of pain a lot of love hee hee hee hee love love love love" The little girl uttered a series of horrible laughter like silver bells. On this isolated island, she looked extremely eerie. When the little girl laughed more and more crazy and horrified, it was a sudden slap in the back of her head that made her tightly rubbed pet pig also fell to the ground: "Hey don''t bully my family''s good luck Things. " The usual demon-like voice, now listening to the ears of Fenghuangyuan Yuenao, sounded like a fairy sound, spreading his legs and hiding behind Sun Wukong''s feet, shivering. "Huh?" The little girl showed curiosity and doubt. At this moment, she was as innocent as the pure white girl without the eerie horror she had before: "What is bullying? What is bullying? How does bullying feel? Is it the same as love? I want to give love to love is painful. " On the other side, Chu Yuan, who was still obsessed with Jinshan in front of her eyes, suddenly heard an inexplicable warning sound, causing her to cover her head subconsciously: "Please be careful Cass" "Chu Yuan, what''s wrong?" Seeing Chu Yuan''s unusual performance, Feng Yinri and them all looked at her. Chu Yuan covered her head and said with a puzzled look: "A voice suddenly sounded in my head" "what sound?" "Say be careful, what''s that?" Mikako immediately said to Nimfu: "Nimfu, look around." "Ok." Nimf flew out of the radar immediately, but shook his head after a while: "Nothing found? Huh? No! Is there an artificial angel beside the master?" Mikako was curious: "Oh, there are new artificial angels?" At this time, Chu Yuan was holding her head and humming softly again: "The voice is sounding again, what is the danger of second-generation prevention?" Nimfu also had a serious face: "That artificial angel looks a little bad! My detection system can''t detect her presence, but it has been warning me of dangerous signs! If she weren''t nearby, I I can detect the pictures near here, but I can''t find her at all! " "the host" Icarus heard the words, spread his wings, rose off the ground, and flew towards Sun Wukong "Let''s hurry up too!" Fengyin Rihe and Astria, holding Mikako and Chu Yuan, flew to the place where Sun Wukong was .. v26 Chapter 54： Second generation: Kaos Obviously, the little girl in front of him is a completely misguided, broken kid. Sun Wukong had recognized her at the first glanceKaos, the second-generation universal angel, model e (epsilon), and the system installed was Pandora''s self-learning and evolutionary system. Looking at her now, she is obviously still learning and evolving, but her personality is a bit off. The misguided little loli needs to go to Banzheng. Sun Wukong reached out and rubbed Kaos'' head: "You are called injury, but not love. If you love, you will not hurt the other person. On the contrary, you will protect the other person regardless of everything." Kaos opened her cute eyes and stared at Sun Wukong: "What is harm protection?" At this moment, she was like a good baby who loved to learn, and was listening carefully. "To make the other person feel pain is to hurt; on the other hand, to protect the other person from pain, this is protection. If one day, you meet someone who doesn''t need everything to protect, it is called love." Kaos is a good baby who loves to study: "Is it true that pain is hurt, not love? Is it love to protect each other from pain?" Sun Wukong: "Of course, you don''t need to protect others for no reason. It will be very tiring. You only need to protect the one you love, that''s enough." Kaos flashed electronic data in his eyes, what seemed to be recording: "Is it enough to just protect the one I love? How do I know that I love this person?" Wu Gong touched Kaos''s head again: "How do you feel?" An inexplicable flush came over Kaos''s face: "Not bad." I heard that a unicorn doll flashed in Sun Wukong''s hands and handed it to her: "That''s good, this doll is a reward for you, so keep it safe" Kaos took the doll a little ignorantly. At this moment, the mood was very wonderful, but not bad. This was the first time she received a gift from someone else. Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and rubbed her head again: "Keep in mind this feeling now, if you meet someone who can give you this feeling in the future, you can''t do anything to hurt him" Kaos smiled happily: "Is this love? I will remember" Sinapus, who has been watching Kaos''s every move, when he saw this scene, it was angry gritting teeth, and the whole complexion was gloomy: "Damn! That guy is transmitting to her something strange I must not let him brainwash Kaos, but she has tried my best to deal with him. How can you just destroy it like this! " Turn on the sensor. The Lord of the Sky gave a decisive command: "Kaos, kill the man in front of you. He is your enemy. Eating him is enough to allow you to evolve into the final form!" Kaos refused decisively: "No, I love him, so I will not hurt him" I heard that the expression of the empty Lord is as uncomfortable as eating a poop: "Damn! How could this be love, you ca nt be brainwashed by him, I am your master, so the only thing you can love is me, now, I command you to kill what you see. " Kaos'' tone suddenly became evil: "You are noisy, I want to make you feel the pain now! The kind that hurts, hurts, hurts" auzw.com "!!!" Kaos heard, his face changed greatly, a trace of cold sweat could not help falling from his forehead, his worry still appeared, Kaos lost control, and even his master''s life Something went wrong. Gemini''s face was full of worries: "Master" "No, I''m okay, don''t worry about me." Soon, the emptiness master returned to normal: "This is the biggest drawback of self-learning and evolution. I had expected it, but I didn''t expect that guy would Brainwashed her for this evil! Damn! I created this ultimate weapon just to kill him, but it made him cheap! " The lord of the air is in a bad mood right now, which is typical of losing his wife and losing his army. Daedalus looked at the picture in front of his eyes, his face was happy and surprised: "This guy is really amazing, it is so simple to subdue her; now, Minos must be very angry, he has created a lot of hard work ''Child'', but don''t listen to yourself. " As the Lord of the Sky was angry and Daedalus was assured, the mutation was suddenly raised. Icarus arrived. "Master, that guy is dangerous, please stay away from her!" "Danger? No, no, I think she''s cute." Sun Wukong smiled at Kaos''s head. The latter narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the look, as if the innocent little loli had been praised. But the next moment, when she stared at Icarus and others, her face suddenly became extremely horrible, and even the laughter made people shudder: "Hehe hehehe discovered that I found it delicious The good food owner said should be that if you eat you, I can grow up, and when I grow up, I can get more and more love. " As soon as the words fell, the steel wings behind them had already unfolded and turned into a number of Fei Lian flying towards Icarus. Feeling the threat of Kaos, Nimfu looked serious and opened his mouth to drink lightly: "Ultrasonic vibration particles !!!" The horror sound wave spread and stirred up on Fei Lian, but without much resistance, they still flew towards them. "This is it? Powerful !!!" Asteria was dignified, with a lightsaber flashing in her hand, a little under her foot, flashing out instantly, flipped in a few beautiful empties, and smashed those three flying backs, steadily landing on the ground, flowing and flowing. Freehand, at this moment she is no longer a fool, but a Valkyrie on the battlefield. Chu Yuan looked admired: "Astria is really reliable at this time!" "You guys are really not the same as those I ate." Kaos issued a series of creepy smiles, and looked back at Sun Wukong: "Big brother must be far away or it will hurt." Speaking, the steel wing that was cut back returned to her back, causing her entire body to be painful. Gorgeous decorations were created from nothing, covering her whole body. At this moment, she was all over her body. Is armed, the breath released, feeling scalp. The lord of emptiness who watched it all gave a happy smile: "Heheha, although she lost control of her, the purpose seems to have been achieved, so that''s all right, that''s enough! Go! Kaos, enjoy yourself Go to destroy! Go to evolution! Go to battle! Then go with them! ".. v26 Chapter 55： Four vs one "This artificial angel looks very dangerous." Feng Yinri and Sun Wukong blocked him: "Master, please stay away and she will teach us." Sun Wukong didn''t answer, but Kaos frowning at the sky: "It doesn''t seem to be the same as Kaos in the original book. Her body is loaded with more dangerous weapons, which are just made for destruction. Is it because of my relationship? It seems that the Lord of Sky wants to defeat me. " "Come on! Let me eat you guys!" Orcas''s face was insane, his wings spread, he launched countless destructive beams, and blasted them towards Astria. "Hum, this level of attack is useless to me!" Astria drank softly, and a shield had appeared on her left hand, blocking a beam of light and approaching Kaos: "Go ahead and apologize!" The lightsaber in his hand turned instantaneous, and he suddenly slashed at Kaos! "Hee hee hee hee you are different from other food" Kaos laughed very strangely, just as Astria thought that she was about to kill her, Kaos suddenly disappeared, making her disappear The powerful slash swept empty. "Well? Where did you go?" Fengyin Ri and a loud reminder: "Astria, watch out!" "what?!!" Hearing the figure, Asteria turned instinctively, blocking Dayton in front of her, only to hear a ding, the spear of welfare stabbed on the shield, erasing the sparks. Asteria was shocked from the air by the hidden terror, and fell to the ground. Fengyinri and Shinji stood in front of Astria, looking at Kaos, with a look of kind: "The system of time, she was even installed with the system of time!" Sinapus, Daedalus looked at the picture in front of him, looking very angry and ugly: "Pandora, the system of time" fingers tapped the keyboard at an amazing speed, and contacted the Lord of the Sky: "Minos, You have installed so many dangerous systems on her body, her body will collapse because she can''t bear the load !! " The voice of the empty Lord sounds indifferent, and it sounds as if there is still a little bit of happiness: "What can it do? The original intention I created her is a disposable consumable, otherwise, you think I will create such a Are obedient monsters coming out? " Daedalus roared, "You''re crazy! You''re crazy!" "Crazy? No, no, I just feel too boring. Now I have a decent opponent. Of course, I have to do my best to play with him. Of course, if you are willing to take a shot, you can try to stop it because I I want to know who is better at my technology and you! " Daedalus was silent for a moment, and sighed quietly: "You have found the wrong opponent" The empty main face is displeased: "You seem to have confidence in yourself?" "No, I''m not talking about me. You shouldn''t provoke him on the ground. He doesn''t belong here. The technology he masters is far beyond what I can understand. Do you know what this means?" auzw.com "!!!" The empty master''s complexion suddenly changed, and the original pleasant mood suddenly worsened: "You seem to be making me laugh, Siapus''s technology has been derived At the peak, there can be no better technology than ours. " "That''s because you haven''t seen the present, look at it clearly, where is the gap between you and him!" Asteria listened to Feng Yinri and said solemnly, "The system of time? Is it the same as yours?" Feng Yinri and dignified shook his head: "No, she seems to have been transformed and strengthened, stronger than mine, but" "but what?" Feng Yinri and cheeks couldn''t bear it: "You should be very clear that our artificial angels cannot be loaded with too many systems, which will make us unable to bear and collapse, but she seems to have been created only for one-time consumables. same" "What are you talking about? Are you going to be eaten by me?" Kaos''s body suddenly flashed in front of the two, scared by Feng Yinri and his face with Astria changed dramatically: "Fast!" "Not fast, she just accelerated her time!" Feng Yinri and his face were dignified, grabbing Astria''s hand, the scepter in his hand shimmered, and the figure of the two had appeared some hundred meters away from Kaos. "Well? You seem to have the same ability as me" Kaos looked at Feng Yinri with a curious expression, and his eyes looked as if he were looking at his prey. Asteria yelled exaggeratedly: "Accelerate your time? This is too skinny! How can I fight her like this? Can you do it like her?" "Reluctantly, but it consumes too much energy, and I will overdraw if I don''t use it a few times." "Hey you two, don''t forget us." Nimfu and Icarus appeared beside the two of them: "Let''s besiege her together, I don''t believe she can fight her but fight her!" Icarus heard that he directly launched the ''Queen of the Air'' form and entered combat mode. Looking at the situation in the air, Sun Wukong was pondering: "With their four current capabilities, it seems that they are not Kaos''s opponents. The Lord of the Sky really installed Kaos with a very dangerous device, but this way At one point, it s a matter of time before Kaos collapses because he can''t bear it, but Icarus does need to evolve, and this battle seems to be a good opportunity. Well, let them fight first, anyway No matter how it ends, I can stop it. " "Hee hee hee hee food four foods that look delicious" "Food, you ghost! I''m no food!" Astria yelled. Nimfu''s serious cloth battle plan: "Astria, go and hold her close; if Fengyin Rihe uses the system of the time, you also use it on us, you are expensive, She must consume too much, four to one, as long as her energy is insufficient, we will definitely win; Icarus remotely assists and restricts her freedom, I will see the timing and invade her system, which may fail , But even if it only makes her feel lost for a moment, I think it should be enough for you, right? " The three nodded at the same time. "Okay, that''s it. Now, the battle begins! Fengyin Rihe, using the system at the moment, let Astria directly attack!" "So, I''m going!" Astria glanced at Sun Wukong, who was watching the battle under her eyes, and the flames were burning: "Look, I will fight a beautiful battle for you to see!" .. v26 Chapter 56： Broken wings Looking at the sky, Chu Yuan said nervously: "Goku, this doesn''t look great, let''s stay away!" "You don''t have to be so nervous to see this distance clearly." One of Sun Wukong smiled, waved his hand, the table and chairs flashed, filled with snacks and fruits: "Come, sit down and watch the show." "I just like your unrestrained look." Mikako smiled charmingly and sat gracefully on the left side of Sun Wukong. Immediately, with a bang, a cannonball fell behind her, raising the sky with smoke, but Mikako was unscathed, because there was an invisible enchantment behind her blocking everything. Mikako turned around, knocked the enchantment behind her calmly, and she was curious: "This defense circle doesn''t seem to be made of technology. How did you do that?" Sun Wukong played with the shivering piglet and looked at Mikako: "You can see at a glance that this enchantment is not a technology composition, Mikako, you are not simple." Mikako filled himself and Sun Wukong with a glass of wine and smiled softly: "It''s not easy, it''s already yours." "I like that." Sun Wukong picked up the glass, touched Mikako, and drank it. "Hey, what''s the situation? Who are these people? Why am I in such a dangerous place? Who can explain it to me?" At this moment, Phoenix Hospital Yuenai Her heart collapsed. Looking at the gorgeous and fierce battle in the sky, countless streamers flickering and falling scenes. Listening to the explosion and roar from time to time, she felt as if she was in a virtual battlefield. ''Jump. Since she discovered that Icarus had wings, she knew that Sun Wukong and his party were not ordinary people, but now it seems that this is too unusual! Under this wild bombardment, how can he still eat snacks safely? "I must be dreaming! Yes! I must be dreaming! Just close your eyes and when you wake up, everything is back to normal" Fengyue Yuan Yue Na slowly closed her eyes, and when she opened it again, she looked at her hands and widened her eyes in vain: "This is a hand? My hand? Not a pig''s trotter? Ah I changed back That really is a nightmare !!! " Just when Yue Nai was excited in the Phoenix Academy, she suddenly found that she seemed to be sitting on someone''s thigh, tilted her head, and screamed in utter screaming: "Ah ?! You are the pervert master !!!" Sun Wukong looked at the original Phoenix Yuan Yue Nai with a look of calmness, and said, "It seems that the time limit for transformation has passed, so come and sit." Feng Yue Yuan looked up and looked at the sky, which was still as gorgeous as a movie, and opened his mouth: "Isn''t this a dream?" "I asked you to sit down, didn''t you hear me?" "Oh ?!" Yue Nai Jiao of the Phoenix Academy shuddered and sat down subconsciously with a "", "Yes, I''m sorry." After the reaction came, the ashamed Sun Wukong glared angrily again: "Why do I want to listen to you? Who are you and what do you want to do with me?" "You seem to haven''t figured out your position yet" Sun Wukong looked at her calmly: "Or do you want to be a pig again? No, I don''t think it would be better to turn you into a puppet this time. , Throw it in the toilet, it will be fun! " Feng Yue Yuan heard that the whole complexion was frightened and instantly turned white: "No! Don''t! Don''t do this! You can let me do anything, but please don''t turn me into a puppet and throw it in the toilet. !!! " Sun Wukong: "Suddenly I feel a little sore shoulder." "I''ll be here" Yue Nai of the Phoenix Academy ran to Sun Wukong immediately, and took his shoulders for him. auzw.com Mikako looked at Sun Wukong with a smile on her face: "I feel that sometimes you are darker than me." Even when Sun Wukong was still teasing Yueyuan of Fenghuangyuan, the battle in the sky had also entered a stage of fever. "Hee hee hee is so good! It is so good !!!" Under the continuous close attack of Asteria, Kaos could only launch forced defense and counterattack with missiles. However, over time, she did not choose defense, but used the same approach to start a close fight with Astria! From a distance observing all this, Nimfu''s face changed greatly: "No, that guy is learning Astria''s fighting method! What kind of system has the Lord of Sky installed on her!" Feng Yinri and his face were serious: "She could have evolved in battle, but it won''t work like this, we must make a quick decision! Icarus" "Understand! Air-to-air automatic tracking ship missile, launch!" "Hahaha is useless! Useless !!!" Kaos looked mad: "Absolutely protective shield, start!" I saw the wing behind her suddenly stretch out, forming a round shield that wrapped her entire body. Icarus''s attack bombarded the round shield, and an explosive roar erupted, even the ground trembled. However, when the smoke was cleared, Kaos was still floating in the air intact. The Lord of the Sky looked at the picture in front of him and smiled proudly: "Hehe Kaos''s defense system, but the strongest defense I have installed, only such an attack can''t break her defense." "Hee hee hee not playing with you" While Kaos gave a horrible laugh, he looked down at Sun Wukong: "I was still worried about the safety of my elder brother. Now it seems that it is not necessary. You can destroy it as much as you want. You must play with me for a while. " With that said, the figure of Kaos disappeared in vain! Seeing this, Nimfu''s complexion changed greatly: Before I finished speaking, I heard a ''click''. Nimf''s pupils tightened, and Mu Ran looked behind his back, but saw that his wings as thin as cicadas had already been cut off, and Kaos'' evil intention Smiley: "Hee hee you speak too slowly" "how come" "Nimf !!!" Feng Yinri and shouted, the system when unfolded, will fall down and Nimfu picked up, flashed to the side. "You are so surprised" Seeing Nimf s wings that had been cut off, Icarus, who was just aside, was beating an angry fire in vain, angelic auras shining above his head, and exaggerated weapons from nothing The queen of emptiness was completely awake at this moment, and Icarus took it seriously. v26 Chapter 57： Pandora System "Ah, your lovely Nimfu is hurt, don''t you plan to shoot yet?" Mikako drank the wine in her glass calmly, watching Sun Wukong softly. Sun Wukong didn''t answer. Looking at the sky, he looked casually: "You''ve been collecting my data." The tone was not in doubt, but extremely affirmative. "Ah, it was discovered." Mikako was still looking as usual, not a little flustered, with a gentle smile on her face: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just curious, but unfortunately, on your body, I ca nt even collect a little bit of data. You have a wonderful body that blocks all information. It s really curious. "I forgive you for your curiosity this time, and you are not allowed to engage in these things in the back. You should know when you know it, and you shouldn''t try to find out what you should know." Mikako smiled elegantly: "You''re my man, of course I listen to you. It''s just that I''m curious, what if I didn''t listen to you?" Sun Wukong returned a bland glance, but this one made Mikako''s heart shake suddenly, and her heart almost jumped out of her chest. Until Sun Wukong retracted his eyes, Meixiangzi calmed down. Not only did Sun Wukong''s eyes not be blamed, but he was flushed with excitement, took the initiative to sit on his thigh, and leaned against his chest: "It is indeed my fancy Man, you are more attractive than other men. " "Couldn''t you two be sexually abusive at this time?" Chu Yuan felt as if he had eaten a large amount of dog food, which seemed very unpleasant. He was clearly one of Sun Wukong''s women. Why do I get ignored every time? This chairman really is a great character. "Well, it seems that someone is jealous." Mei Xiangzi smiled at Chu Yuan, grabbed Sun Wukong''s neck, and said softly, "Isn''t there another side, I don''t have monopoly." "Well, I won''t lose to you." Chu Yuan heard that he immediately stood up and sat on the other thigh of Sun Wukong. Looking at the scene in front of it, for Feng Nao Yue Yue, the impact is great. Are these two men fighting for a man? Or are they both? Looking at the battle in the sky, Chu Yuan was worried: "Goku, you really don''t plan to take a shot? Nimfu has been injured. The situation is a little bad. The little girl seems to be getting stronger? It won''t work like this!" Mikako''s face was calm: "The" Pandora "system, or the" Pandora "system that has been strengthened regardless of its consequences, has a strong ability to evolve and learn, but at the same time, it is also a sharp spear for itself and hurts The stronger one is, the more dangerous she is; moreover, she is also equipped with the system of the time, which is even more troublesome. To a certain extent, her strength is almost invincible. There. " Chu Yuan''s eyes widened: "Near invincible? Then Icarus can''t win?" "There is still hope. The artificial angel''s system is loaded too much, as if it was a disposable consumable. As long as she delays time, she will break down sooner or later. However, this is too pitiful. What are you going to do, Goku? " "Hee hee hee is really pretty wings!" In the sky, Kaosli''s blade-like wing turned the broken wings of Nimfu into particles and absorbed them a little bit, and behind her, she shone with a transparent light, a little bit regenerated, but also A pair of wings as thin as cicadas came. Seeing such a situation, Nimfu widened her eyes in shock: "She actually took my wing system!" Feng Yinri and the dignity of her face: "Did she say that what it meant to eat! It seems we have to be careful, otherwise it will only make her stronger!" auzw.com Nimfu: "Which pair of wings are my computing power, if she is in control, then she" When Nimv was worried, Kaos ''eyes suddenly flashed countless electronic data, and Icarus glared towards the distance when he was fully opening the'' Queen of the Sky ''mode. Icarus'' eyes were in vain. Stuck, the ''armory'', which was still regenerating, also stopped. "Damn! That guy used my system to break into Icarus'' system." "It''s okay, senior Icarus wouldn''t be so easily invaded." Nimv was anxious: "You don''t understand, that guy is wearing the system of time, as long as Icarus is stunned" Feng Yinri and this only came to me. Subconsciously, I showed the system of time, and rushed in the direction of Icarus. "what!!!" Suddenly, an exclamation sounded, Fengyinri and his complexion changed greatly, and he looked in the direction of Astria, but just saw that Astria was chopped off the ground again by a sword. "Hee hee, my goal is not her!" Carlos succeeded, and smiled very proudly. "Abominable, that guy''s IQ has also grown!" Feng Yinri and her complexion were ugly. It was unpleasant to be played by Kaos, but she had no choice but to protect the three of them at the same time. She attacked that, leaving her a little helpless. "You guy! Let''s die !!!" But in contrast, Icarus Queen of the Air succeeded in her full strength. Just when she was about to launch an attack, Kaos suddenly made a strange cry of hee hee , and her body suddenly became unreal. Cohesion and reorganization turned out to be like Sun Wukong. "Master ????" Icarus looked at ''Sun Wukong'', his original angry expression became dull, and the attack that was about to launch stopped. Nimfu gave a subconscious glance down, and yelled, "No, Icarus, that guy is a fake, the master is looking down!" "Even so," looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Icarus knew that it was fake, and Che was still a bit insecure. Sun Wukong saw this and shook his head: "So, they still need to evolve." This is the flaw of artificial angels. Their system only recognizes the appearance of their masters. As long as they become the appearance of their masters, they are easily deceived, and their self-judgment is still too weak. "Do you want to let them evolve?" Mikako heard, and she was curious: "But they don''t have a system like ''Pandora'', how can they evolve?" v26 Chapter 58： evolution "No?" Sun Wukong looked at Mei Xiangzi with a strange look: "They are all artificial angels made by Daedalus, that is to say, the systems they use are all ''Pandora'' systems, but nothing like Kaos''s So extreme. " "Ah, Goku, you really know Xinapusi''s technology." Mikako looked at Sun Wukong with a smile. "You really like talking!" Sun Wukong impolitely punished Mei Xiangzi, who immediately sent a shameful chant: "I am just curious, but I have no other intentions. Also, even if you have to punish, you have to wait for the place where no one is punishing me, but this place is under surveillance. " "Wait up to clean you up later." Sun Wukong retracted his hand and turned his head to rest on Chu Yuan''s great chest: "It''s more comfortable here!" Chu Yuan''s face was reddish, but she looked at Mei Xiangzi with a smile of victory. "Chu Yuan, you seem to be very happy now" Mei Xiangzi looked at Chu Yuan gently, but under this gentle gaze, Chu Yuan felt that he was being followed by a demon, and he waved in a hurry: "No, nothing, nothing" In the sky, Kaos, disguised as Sun Wukong, pointed at Feng Yinri and Nimfu, and ordered Icarus: "Icarus, I order you now, destroy them!" "Break and destroy Nimfu and Fengyinhe ?!" Icarus''s expression of nothingness showed a moving look. Seeing this, Nimfu yelled: "No! Icarus, that guy is not our master, our master is below! You are not stupid enough to tell who is our master, right?" "That''s not it! It''s just that he can''t get his way!" "Stupid stupid stupid !!!" Nimfu screamed loudly: "The owner is watching from below, do you want to disappoint the host? Do you want to dislike the host?" "Disappointed? Hate ?!" Icarus''s pupils tightened suddenly and turned red, and his original look suddenly became indifferent: "I don''t want to be hated by the owner! Counterfeit goods must be destroyed!" "Yeah Icarus is about to go violently! Flash!" Nimf yelled at this situation. Feng Yinri and hurriedly held her away from the battlefield I saw Icarus with both hands open, and two huge cannon barrels appeared above his head, condensing a dazzling glow: "Ultra-high-temperature body compression against the gun 1-start!" Two huge beams crossed the sky and shot towards Kaos. Two steel wings flew out from behind Kaos in vain, forming a shield, blocking her in front, and defending against the powerful blow of Icarus. Seeing this, Nimfu was curious: "What happened to that guy''s wings? It was attacking and defensive. What kind of wing system was installed?" "Useless, useless, useless, useless," Kaos stood intact, with a stronger smile on his face: "Now it''s my turn to attack!" The small body flashed, and the terrible steel wings turned into several spears and stabbed at Icarus, but it was blocked by Icarus''s absolute defense circle. "That''s great! You''re really fun! Then play with me for a while!" Kaos issued a cute creepy laughter, and a gorgeous cannon barrel was regenerated behind him, and the beam flew out. Listening to the sound of "click", Icarus''s absolute defense circle was directly penetrated, and the light beam remained unabated and bombarded Icarus'' body. auzw.com Fortunately, the absolute defense circle offset more than half of the power. Icarus just dropped ten meters to stabilize his figure. With a trick, a gorgeous bow was already in his hand. Seeing this, Nimfu was shocked: "The final weapon-Apollo! Icarus, no! If you use this weapon, you will be affected!" Icarus looked surprisingly serious: "This guy who is okay is strong, I must go all out to do it, you quickly hide into the master''s enchantment, in which you will not be affected." "Stupid! What do you do ?!" "Hurry up! I''m going to attack!" "Abominable !!!" Feng Yinri and hurriedly threw Nimfu and Astria into the enchantment. The situation was urgent, and it was determined to be thrown. The flickering body appeared in Icarus''s. In front of her face, she was serious: "Sometimes she is systematic, I''ll help you!" Icarus was serious and did not refuse, she knew very well that it would not have been possible to hit Kaos without the help of Feng Yinri. Nimv crawled up from the pit, and ran to hug Sun Wukong''s thigh: "Master! Think of a way! If this goes on, Icarus and Fengyin will be dead!" "I''m not going to save it, it''s your turn now." Sun Wukong looked at Nimfu seriously. "How can I save ?!" Nimfu paused, looking subconsciously at his back: "My wings are dead, I can no longer use the electronic warfare system" "No, you can." Sun Wukong said in an absolutely affirmative tone: "You are all artificial angels made by Daedalus, and they are all loaded with ''Pandora'' system, so you all have the possibility of evolution, as long as evolution, Not only can you use your abilities again, you can go further. " "How can that evolve?" "Looking at them" Sun Wukong pointed at the sky: "Want to save them both?" "Think! Of course I do!" "Then release this strong feeling and show me your determination to show how much you want to save them two." Then, Sun Wukong reached out and touched her head: "I know, you Won''t let me down, right? " "No disappointment! Of course I won''t let the host down! I want to save them both! I will never let the host down! Absolutely !!!" A full-minded yell came out of Nimfu''s mouth, and the strong feelings finally stimulated the Pandora system in her body, making her broken wings suddenly emit a strong dazzling light, and then in the eyes of everyone''s surprise , Once again grew a pair of more beautiful colorful wings. "Success! I succeed!" Nimf shouted joyfully: "Master, look, look at me! I succeeded, I didn''t let you down, right?" "Of course, now, do what you should do!" "Yes! Master!" Nimv immediately sent a message to Icarus and Fengyin Rihe: "Turn off your hearing system, I''m going to make a big move! You will give her the final blow!" .. v26 Chapter 59： this is Love To say what Nimfu s most terrible trick is, of course, her singing voice, as strong as Icarus, cannot resist the terrible penetrating power of Nimfu s singing. Upon hearing Nimfu''s voice, Icarus knew what she was going to do, and immediately shut down their hearing system, and even covered their ears. Nimfu gazed at Kaos and shouted, "I feel honored, no matter, my song of heaven will only be sung to the owner. Now, let''s make an exception for you to enjoy it!" Sun Wukong heard the words and was speechless: "Sing it to me or forget it" At the cultural festival, he already felt the terribleness of Nimfu''s singing. "It''s obvious that he''s a little younger, and he says he''s young." Kaos looked at Nimfu and retorted. But Niimfu, who was angry, jumped up and said, "You guy, you are so horrible! Look at me-the song of heaven! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The terrible sound waves spread, and the atmosphere is rippled layer by layer. Chu Yuan, who was in the enchantment, was instinctively covering their ears. "Sound wave attack, even using such a low-level method" Kaos said, laying a soundproof shield, but before she finished speaking, she stared suddenly, showing pain and hurried use. I tried to cover my ears with my hands, "How could it? !!! Her sonic attack penetrated my soundproof shield" At this moment, everyone experienced a sound of death. Nimf s terrifying sound wave attack had a destructive power that had penetrated the atmosphere and shot into outer space. "Now, Icarus!" Feng Yinri and watching Kaos covered his ears in pain with a look on his face, and he sang loudly. "Uranus system / uranus system-activated !!!" Icarus directly activated his final equipment, exaggerated and gorgeous multifunctional mobile artillery, Icarus''s personal arsenal was presented one by one, and then several laser beams containing the final destruction were blasted, and the card was instantly punctured. Oss''s shield broke her right arm, flared into outer space, and then exploded, forming a rare firework rare in the world. "Hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee so painful! Sure enough, pain is love! Hee hee hee" Kaos sent out a series of unpleasant and horrifying laughter, all of which were twinkled with electricity and light, and her broken arm gradually regenerated intact "Good recovery!" Feng Yinri shook his face: "Icarus, hurry up, give her a blow!" Icarus was expressionless, and the moving cannons around him dazzled again. However, just when she wanted to launch a second round of attack, Sun Wukong''s figure flashed in the middle of the two, and said calmly: "Okay, that''s it." Nimfu s evolution has been completed, there is no need to fight on, otherwise, Kaos used her final strength, but it is a little bad. Now she, the flashing light around her, has already told the fact that she is about to collapse. . "Hee hee hee brother wants to play with me?" Kaos''s expression was terrible and terrible at this time: "I just felt the love very clearly. Oh, the pain really is the love. Hee hee big brother must feel my love for you" Sun Wukong''s figure flashed, and she slapped her head politely: "Stupid, I forgot what I just taught you? If you don''t obey, you will be punished." "punishment?" auzw.com "It''s like this!" Sun Wukong picked up Kaos, put it on his knees, and faced her little butt, "Papapa" Kaos felt the inexplicable feeling rising from his heart, and groaned loudly again: "Hehe hee hee really hurts is love. Big brother is releasing love to me, right?" Sun Wukong heard that the raised hand suddenly froze in the air, what''s the matter, is this little broken child completely broken? Although this is indeed ''love'', don''t you get it wrong! "But you''re in a really bad situation now!" Looking at Kaos''s phone flashing from time to time, Sun Wukong frowned slightly. Had it not been for Kaos'' amazing ability to recover, she would probably have collapsed a little bit now. Fortunately, in Nimf''s effective fight against them, she was well contained, resulting in Kaos not using the final strength, otherwise it would collapse. "Although using you to allow Nimfu to evolve, it is not right, but as compensation, I will help you fix it." Sun Wukong said, placing one hand on Kaos''s chest, with the palm of his hand shining weakly. Fluorescence shines on her body, making her gradually collapsed body recover as usual with the naked eye: "Yes, you don''t have to worry about the body collapse in the future." Kaos said blankly, "Is my body no longer painful, does my elder brother no longer love me?" "Stupid!" Sun Wukong slapped her head again with a slap: "Everyone said that the pain is not love, I forgot my words so quickly, do I want to be farted again?" "Hee hee hee I like to be farted by my elder brother" Kaos smiled very naively, and slightly raised his fart to let Sun Wukong come to beat him. "My God" Sun Wukong lifted his forehead and encountered such a little loli, and even he felt a headache. Don''t the little girl become crooked. However, what happened to Chu Yuan when they stared at him with an abnormal look? Chu Yuan: "Goku, you really are a pervert!" Mikako laughed softly: "After all, lo*ic*n is also an attribute." Nimfu heard the words, his eyes flashed with excitement: "Is the master really a lo*ic*n?" Asteria watched Nimfu spit out: "So, senior Nimfu, do you admit that you are a big deal?" Nimf immediately jumped and yelled: "You old man, shut up and talk to me, don''t interrupt yourself!" Astria had a pitiful expression of being bullied momentarily: "Too bullying, what''s wrong with my grandmother? Will my grandmother always be bullied? I don''t want to be an grandmother, I want a junior!" Speaking, her eyes suddenly stopped on Kaos, and then she shook her head instinctively. This younger generation was a little scary, so do nt do it anymore. "Ahem, don''t you always look at me with strange eyes? Isn''t I a lo*ic*n?" Nimfu heard the disappointment and said, "So, does the host dislike me?" Suddenly, the top of the head can be described as overcast. v26 Chapter 60： family Sun Wukong looked at Nimfu, the black line on his head. When did this girl have such a self-knowledge, she even classified herself as a loli? "Of course I like Nimf you, so ah, don''t always think about strange questions." Kaosli stared at Sun Wukong with twinkling eyes. This was the exclusive look of the lovely little Rory. "What about me? What about me? Does the big brother like me and love me?" "Of course I like it, so in the future you have to be obedient and obedient. You can no longer treat them as food." "If you obediently, isn''t your elder brother going to hit me?" Sun Wukong reached out and rubbed Kaos'' head: "If you listen, don''t fight." "Then I''m not obedient, so the older brother can keep hitting my **** all the time," he said, staring at Nimfu with a horrible expression on his face: "I want to eat them all! " They scared Nimfu instinctively into alert. "" Sun Wukong looked at Kaos, and he was speechless for a while. Shente was not obedient and could not see that you still have a hobby of being bullied, but this little girl is a little bit crooked! It seems that ordinary people''s punishment ideas will only have an adverse effect on her. It seems that this little loli is a bit difficult to teach. Sun Wukong looked at Kaos''s bare feet, changed into a pair of cute and delicate shoes, put it on her personally, squeezed her face, and said, "In short, want me to always like you, love you Then you have to listen to me in the future " Kaos looked at the shoes on his feet, a wonderful feeling started from the heart. She didn''t know what it was, but she liked the feeling very much. If he lost sight of Sun Wukong, Kaos nodded very seriously. : "I will listen to the elder brother, just listen to you. If you let me not eat them, I will not eat them" Nimfu stared at Kaos with a wary look: "Master, do you really want to keep her? Are you sure you won''t hurt us?" Sun Wukong looked at Nimfu with a serious look: "A disposable consumable that was created just to realize the selfish desire of others, in fact, she is more pitiful than you, isn''t she?" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Nimfu took a moment''s notice, and her hostility towards Kaos disappeared, but she still felt a little uneasy about her character: "That''s right, but her character is too dangerous Come on! " "Kaos was just created, without instilling any knowledge. It was all self-learning. It was pure white as a blank piece of paper. As long as you teach her well and let her learn the right knowledge, you will become ordinary Little girl is no different. " "Leave this task to me." Mei Xiangzi Mao Sui suggested: "I will definitely cultivate her into an excellent woman." "Don''t !!!!" Chu Yuan first came out and shouted, "You must not let Mikako come, never!" "Seconded!" "agree completely!" Nimfu, they seemed to think of some horrible pictures, and they all agreed with one hand, and strongly resisted giving to Mikako. Sun Wukong: "I will teach it myself, so you don''t have to worry about it." Chu Yuan seemed to see Sun Wukong''s heart at a glance, and pointed to the core: "Do you want to teach her a type that you like, you like? Absolutely not. You can''t give such a little girl to you to teach, or let me come Right. " Sun Wukong looked at Chu Yuan indifferently: "She may run away at any time, tearing you up, such as intestines, hands, etc., and then being eaten" auzw.com With a "Gu Long" sound, Chu Yuan swallowed his saliva hard, and stuttered, "I think I''ll see it for you!" Well, she did forget that this little girl was a very scary existence, and it seemed that only Sun Wukong could cure her. "Okay, that''s it." Sun Wukong reached out and held Kaos in his arms, rubbed her head lightly, and said in a very serious tone: "You will be our family in the future. As a family, You just have to remember that you must not hurt your family in the slightest. If someone hurts your family, you have to fight back fiercely. " Kaos flashed an electronic message in his eyes, and nodded extremely seriously: "I have taken it down." "Really good, reward you with a bag of potato chips." Sun Wukong took a trick and stuffed a large bag of potato chips into Kaos''s arms. Just after taking one slice, Kaos'' eyes were squinted into a crescent: "I like this very much." Nimfu affirmed: "Of course, the host gave the best food in the world, whether it is food or snacks." After that, his eyes fixed on Sun Wukong''s body. Sun Wukong didn''t know what she meant, so she took out a packet and handed it to her: "Take it." "I know the owner is the best." Nimfu took a sip on Sun Wukong''s face, and happily ate his own potato chips. As a foodie, Astria saw it here with extra envy, and looked at Sun Wukong with a pitiful pair of eyes: "I want that too" Sun Wukong looked at Astria and smiled without answering. "Is it really impossible?" Astria lowered her head in disappointment. "Stupid!" Nimfu hated the iron-clad forehead and knocked on her head again: "Now you''re the only outsider, don''t you want to do something?" "What?" Astria grimaced. "Also said he wasn''t stupid?" Nimf stroked the collar around his neck intentionally or unintentionally: "If you want to stay" "Ah, I know!" Astria suddenly realized that, and embraced Sun Wukong''s thigh: "Well, if it is Goku, let us do it if I want!" "puff!!!" Nimv heard that all the crisps that had just been chewed were sprayed out. Chu Yuan just drank the drink, which also sprayed on the opposite side of the Phoenix Temple Yue Nai, making her look aghast. "Ahhhhh, I didn''t expect you to be so daring and hot as Astria." Mikako narrowed her eyes slightly, flashing a warning of danger. Scared Astellia hurriedly explained, "No, that means what I mean, etch it with me!" "This is it!" Mikako drew a gentle smile on her face again. "I thought you were courting Goku." Asteria looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation: "Then please engrave it with me! I also want to recognize you as the master and become a member of everyone." .. v26 Chapter 61： Inscription Sun Wukong looked at Astria: "Actually, there is no need to inscribe." Mikako chuckled, "Ah, it seems to have been rejected." "Oh ?! Why!" Astria was struck hard, with an expression of irreverence. "Okay, don''t need a pitiful look, I don''t mean that, it doesn''t matter if you have to etch it." "Really?" Astria blinked her eyes and immediately held Sun Wukong''s right hand with both hands, touching her neck collar. In that way, she was afraid of Sun Wukong''s remorse. Along with the extension of the chain, it was entangled in Sun Wukong''s hands, which also foreshadows that Asteria has also become Sun Wukong''s artificial angel. Kaos tilted his head and looked at Astria with a happy expression, with a doubt in his face: "Why so happy? Is it worth the inscription?" Feng Yinri smiled slightly: "Because it is engraved with someone you like, of course, it is something to be happy." "Engrave with the person you like" Kaos paused, his eyes suddenly flashed again: "Then I want it too!" Sinapus, looking at all the emptiness of the gloomy look, the artificial angel that he worked hard to create, betrayed him so easily: "It''s a useless thing, it seems that the artificial angels completely learn by themselves , Is a wrong choice, next time, I will not put such a mistake! " With that said, a remote control device appeared in the hand of the Lord of the Air. Gently squeeze it and crush it. Looking at Kaos intact on the screen, he looked as usual: "Surely there was no self-explosion. When did that guy demolish? Is it when the self-explosive device in her collar was treated for her? It really holds the technology that I can''t understand. " Twins Habib: "Master, what shall we do next?" "Continue to create a more perfect second generation, Kaos is just a failure, I will create stronger and more perfect works than her!" Kaosian grabbed the chain around his neck, tore it off, broke it, and completely disconnected from the empty master. Chu Yuan on the side looked incapable of voicing: "This kind of thing breaks as soon as it is pulled, there is no binding force at all, why do you want to inscribe it?" Nimfu answered with a serious face: "It is not that there is no restraint, but that the restraint is lifted. Our collars are equipped with self-explosive devices. Once we have betrayed, we will detonate. The reason why we can be safe and sound, It''s all because the owner removed the self-detonation device from us. " Chu Yuan listened, and even more aggressively: "When was it demolished? Why didn''t I see it?" Mikako looked at Kaos and said, "Presumably, when clearing the self-explosive device from her, it should be the time when Goku heals her?" "Brother, please engrave it with me! Inscription is love, I will also inscribe!" Oscar looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. Sun Wukong said solemnly: "It can be engraved with me, but once it is engraved, it is not allowed to break it. When it is broken, it is the time of death." "The elder brother hee hee hee will not break it." Kaos smiled naively, holding Sun Wukong''s hand, and engraved with her. Astria laughed happily when she saw this: "I wouldn''t be so old if I were to say that, would I? I don''t have to be bullied by senior Nimfu!" Nimphor stared at him. "When did I bully you?" "Every day! Every time the owner gives me snacks, he will be snatched by more than half of his predecessors, obviously so small, but they eat more than me." "Who are you talking about? You fool!" "Small little! Senior Nimfu is just small!" auzw.com "You guy with only a chest, see how I teach you!" Both Nimf and Astria stretched out their hands and danced to each other. Kaos walked to the two women with an abnormal expression on his face and grinned: "You two love each other, so let me join you!" "Eh ?!" Nimf and Astria hugged instinctively. "Family is not allowed to fight!" Icarus''s face was somber, exuding a horrible atmosphere, and he could transform at any time. "Yes," Nimfu nodded again and again. "Isn''t it like this?" Kaos looked at Sun Wukong with a puzzled look. Kaos stared at Sun Wukong with a gleaming look: "If I do, will my master hit me?" Sun Wukong twitched: "Don''t hit" "It''s boring." Kaos sat down with an uninteresting look. Sun Wukong looked very helpless. This was an abnormal little loli. Before his fart threatened it was Baishang Lark, but now he is fine, he has to do the opposite. "It seems that this home is becoming more and more lively." Mikako laughed with extra charm. Sun Wukong: "It''s getting late, let''s go back." Mikako nodded: "The problem of funds has been solved, then go back." Looking at the picture on the screen, Daedalus fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong''s face: "It''s reassuring to be with you. It''s so good that it hasn''t evolved into a tragedy. In this way, Kaos has his own Homecoming " "But Minos will not give up. Kaos is just his trial. Next time, I am afraid I will create a more dangerous artificial angel. Maybe I should do something." When Sun Wukong and his team returned to the door, they saw Shouxing Hideshiro waiting long at the door. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that beside him, he also followed a young girl with a winged back, which is definitely an artificial angel. The expression of the three nothings is almost a print from Icarus. The average. Chu Yuan looked surprised: "What''s the situation? Shou Xing Xue, why do you have an artificial angel beside you?" "I''m here for this." Shou Xing''s face was serious: "I went to Siennaps today to study the stele, and there was something unexpected." Because Shouxing was particularly interested in the stone monument, Sun Wukong lent him the device for dreaming. Sun Wukong looked at the artificial angel in front of him, and said calmly, "You wouldn''t say that she was brought by you from the dream installation?" "It does." Nimfu''s face was surprised: "Did the artificial angel be brought out of the dreaming device ?! Such a thing would even happen" Chu Yuan: "Since it was brought into the dream device, you can''t send her back." Shouxing: "I have tried it, but it doesn''t work. That''s why I came here. I want to ask Master Goku to keep her. After all, Master Goku isn''t so close to one, right?" -> v26 Chapter 62： Bet The expressionless artificial angel seemed to understand Shou Xing''s words, and took the first two steps to seize Sun Wukong''s robe. He fixed his eyes on him, seemingly asking for adoption. When Shouxing saw it, she recommended it more and more: "It seems she likes you very much, then you should take care of her. It should be no problem." "No," Mei Xiangzi stepped forward softly, staring at Shouxing with two eyes: "Goku already has several toys, but I don''t have one yet. As a childhood friend, you shouldn''t give her to me. Take care? " Nimfu heard the anger, "What is a toy! Asshole, and you can''t call it only!" Mikako looked at Nimfu with a smile on her face: "So you don''t want to be Goku''s toy?" Nimfu heard the words, and immediately twisted his face: "If the master needs it, isn''t it possible ?! No, I''m not talking about it now! Don''t talk to me." Mikako: "Don''t deny what you are so happy to do." Nimfu blushed: "" "I said you snored!" Mikako looked towards Mori. "Um this" Shouxing sees sweat on her forehead, do nt even think about it. If you give this artificial angel to her, God knows what Mikako tuned into her, but if she does nt, she will feel Mikako s terrible air Oppression, Shou-Xing directly admits: "If you like it, it''s no problem to take care of it. Anyway, they live in your home." "Finally, I have my own artificial angel." Mikako reached out and held her hand. "Go, follow me home." The artificial angel did not make any resistance, and was led into the villa by Mikako like a robot. Looking at the back of the two, Chu Chuan was deeply worried: "Goku, is it really okay to hand over Mikako?" Sun Wukong''s face was indifferent: "You''re afraid she won''t set off a world war." Shouxing Hideshiro stroked his glasses, and the light flashed on the lenses: "This is indeed possible!" "No, right ?!" Chu Yuan looked stunned, but the thought of Mikako''s character burst into a cold sweat: "Maybe it is possible!" Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "It''s not as exaggerated as you think, she just plays a little bit." "Playing a bit" Chu Yuan and others listened to Sun Wukong''s evaluation of Meixiangzi. They were speechless, and the dangerous character was just playful words. The world is really over. "Then I''ll go back first." Shouxing resigned and left. Phoenix Academy Yue Nai pulled Sun Wukong''s clothing corner: "Can I go back then?" Sun Wukong: "Go, it''s been a few days since you left. You really should go back. I heard your parents have called the police." "What ?!" Feng Yueyuan Yue Nai heard and hurriedly ran towards the home. Chu Yuan: "Then I will go back." "Why are you anxious to go back to sleep with me tonight?" Sun Wukong grabbed Chu Yuan''s waist and took Icarus back to the villa. In the living room, Mikako stared at her artificial angel: "I can''t speak, it''s really pitiful. I''ll go and do something. For dinner, Goku, remember to send it to the basement." Having said that, Mikako took the hand of the artificial angel and stepped into the basement. Chu Yuan was curious: "Is there a basement here?" Sun Wukong: "As the largest black force in this town, do you think there will be no secret base?" auzw.com Chu Yuan heard that he immediately thought of a lot of things, the secret base of the black forces, I really wanted to see it. "Icarus, Fengyinri and you two, go and prepare dinner." "Okay, master." Chu Yuan: "I''ll help too." "You don''t need it!" Sun Wukong hurriedly grabbed Chu Yuan. This guy''s dark cuisine is simply wearing intestinal poison. Whoever eats and dies will not want to be harmed. After dinner, Sun Wukong took Mikako''s share to her secret base, which is a secret base, which is more relevant to the arsenal, a variety of guns and ammunition, aircraft cannons, tanks and everything, yes, This is not an exaggeration at all. If the outside world knows this, the country will probably send troops to level this place as soon as possible. Of course, these aircraft cannons are still low-grade in this secret base. The black technology in the inner layer that is not part of the earth is amazing. In particular, it was even more surprising to see that Mikako was transforming that artificial angel. An earth man, an artificial angel who transformed Xymphs, do you think this is possible? Mikako, she really hides her own secret. "You''re here, good." Sun Wukong looked around and came to Mei Xiangzi, calmly. Seeing Sun Wukong, Mikako stopped her hand and smiled softly: "This is my personal secret base, but you came in first." "You don''t have to explain anything." "I didn''t intend to explain anything to you, but I am now your woman after all, so I don''t think I need to have a secret to hide from you. As for my identity, you should also know clearly if you want to, I I wo nt explain more. Sun Wukong did not continue to talk about this topic, but focused on the artificial angel on the test bench: "Are you really going to transform her?" "When I finish transforming her, should I try it?" "Test?" "Let her try them against Icarus, how?" "So confident? Shouldn''t you be serious, if you transform an artificial angel by yourself, can you compare with an artificial angel made by Daedalus?" Mikako heard the words, and her eyes flickered with even higher warfare: "Listening to your tone, it seems to be very happy with that Daedalus. In this case, I want to see more than Bibi." "I just acknowledge her deserved accomplishment in the technology field." "So, do you want to compare?" "Yes, when can you finish it?" "Just tonight." "Okay, let''s start tomorrow, but there must always be a prize in the test, isn''t it?" Mikako heard the words, and her eyes suddenly turned into a beautiful arc: "If you win, I can leave it to you to pay attention. It is arbitrary! But if you lose, you have to agree to a condition. "Okay, it''s so decided." Sun Wukong high five reached an agreement with Mikako. "So, please go out now, I will install some secret weapons for her, you can''t peek." .. v26 Chapter 63： Oregana The next day, early in the morning, the house seemed extraordinarily lively. Astria woke up early, came to the refrigerator, opened the door, looked at the empty refrigerator, and sent a scream: "No! No! The pastry that the host gave me yesterday is gone! I know There is a collection here, senior Nimfu, she must have stolen my pastry again! " "Inexcusable! Absolutely inexcusable!" Astria ran into Nimfu''s room with a look of jealousy, watching her mouth drool while she was asleep, and a smirking Nimfu, a Tarzan pressing down and down: "Look at my heavens !! " Bang With a loud noise and a scream, Nimv widened his eyes and awakened from the dream: "Stupid! What are you doing? Why are you attacking me early in the morning?" "Ah, you must have eaten my pastry, haven''t you? Haven''t you?" Astria squeezed Nimfu''s chest collar and kept shaking. "Stupid! I didn''t eat it!" "It must be you! Usually you steal it, and I don''t believe you!" "Hmm! I said that I didn''t eat it this time. And, aren''t you the oldest? I can''t help it!" "What is forbearance is over. Don''t always say this in the same way as your sister, and I''m not old anymore! Today, I will never forgive you!" "Why? Want to fight?" "Well," Astria punched Nimfu''s eye socket with an impolite punch. "Wow, you dare to really do it! Even if the master blame you, you will do it first, I will fight with you!" Crackling During a tumult, the two scuffled together, but they all remembered Sun Wukong''s words that no one had used weapons. Sun Wukong appeared in the doorway of Nimfu''s room in a pair of pants: "I said you two, was it so energetic early in the morning?" "Master!" Upon seeing Sun Wukong appearing, Astria immediately abandoned Nimfu and rushed to hug his thigh: "This time you must punish senior Nimfu! I usually steal my snacks That''s it, but this time, even people were reluctant to eat up, and secretly hid in the refrigerator. As a result, they were all eaten up by senior Nimfu. "Uh secretly hidden in the refrigerator" After hearing this, Sun Wukong''s face was ashamed. Is it any different from an ATM? Even after being optimized, this guy''s IQ is still so touching. "I said that I didn''t eat anything, I definitely didn''t eat anything, I swear!" Nimfu looked with a look of expression, and finally added: "Just this time!" "Then why are all the snacks in the refrigerator gone?" "Everything is gone?" Nimfor listened, and rushed into the hall in her pajamas. Looking at the empty refrigerator, he also screamed: "Oh my pudding! My cake! My butterfly cookies! Who is it! Which idiot ate up all my snacks ?!" Astria heard that she was used to being called a dumb dumb dumb and immediately took her seat: I did nt steal your snack! Chu Yuan, who had been awakened, appeared in the hall in her pajamas: "Isn''t it a thief at home?" Sun Wukong shook his head: "It is impossible to be thief." With him, it is absolutely impossible for outsiders to enter this house. auzw.com "That can only be stolen." As soon as Chu Yuan''s words were finished, Nimfu and Astria''s eyes were fixed on Kaos, who walked into the hall. "What?" Kaos''s innocence was on his face, and his eyes twinkled with adorable light: "Do you want to play with me? Okay! Okay!" "Um, it shouldn''t be her." Nimf and her were immediately infected by Kaos''s expression, abandoning her suspicions directly. But Astria still didn''t give up: "Where did your pudding come from?" "Big brother" Kaos is not like Master Niwufu, called Sun Wukong. Nimfu and Astria both turned to Sun Wukong. "I did give her two puddings just now." "What? Two?" Astria fluttered her mouth. "The master is too eccentric. I gave her two puddings in the morning, and I want them too." "I usually give you enough weight, okay." "But it''s not enough." Sun Wukong took his face seriously: "Although the snacks I give have no side effects, you can''t use them as meals! It seems I have to think about a measure for you." "Well? Does this mean you''re being detained?" Nimfu and Astria heard that their faces were all changed, and they embraced Sun Wukong''s thighs: "Don''t! Master, we won''t be so greedy, but don''t reduce the amount!" At this time, I saw an artificial angel dressed as a maid walking in with breakfast, and came to Sun Wukong, with a look of respect: "Good morning, master, this is what I prepared for you earlier, but please be hot Eat it. " Chu Yuan was surprised, "You are the one you talked to yesterday?" The gentleness and gentleness of the artificial angel''s face made people feel very comfortable: "Yes, my lord has installed a language system for me." Chu Yuan was even more surprised now: "Mikako still has this technology?" "It''s not difficult to just install a language system." Mikako walked out of the innermost room wearing a smart uniform. "Did you install this for her tonight?" Mikako: "Almost." Astria snatched up in front of the artificial angel, sniffed deadly, and stared at her: "You have the taste of my pastry, and said," Did you steal my pastry, and in front of Nimfu? " Pudding snack? " The man-made angel heard an expression of apology, "It turned out to be the things of the two seniors, because I woke up in the morning, I was so hungry, so I am very sorry for the trouble you brought." As soon as the artificial angel admits his mistake so smartly, Nimf is not blame her: "If this is the case, forgive you for the time being, but remember, you can''t eat it next time." "I will remember it." The artificial angel''s attitude was very sincere, but the strange smile in the secret did not escape the vision of Sun Wukong. "It looks like a black-bellied artificial angel." Sun Wu sighed under the hollow and said, "Do you have a name?" "Oregana, this is the general name of all the artificial angels who are responsible for the management of the streets of Xenapus. It is also my name." .. v26 Chapter 64： Sympathetic encounter Sun Wukong nodded: "Is Olegana, although it is just a general term, but it sounds pretty good, then you are called Olegana." Then, looking at Nimfu and Astria again, "I''m going to wash, you two are not allowed to quarrel." "Yes." Nimff and Astria should happen to be. They also followed Sun Wukong into the bathroom. In the hall, only Nimf, Astria and Oregana were left. Oregana''s eyes rolled around, leaning closer to Astria''s ears, and whispering, "Senior Astria, in fact, before daylight, I saw senior Nimf stealing your cakes. Oh." Although the voice was very small, Nimfu listened to him, staring at Oregana with a stunned expression: "you you" "Well? Didn''t you eat it?" Astria was also surprised. Oregana''s face was well-behaved: "I have eaten it, but there are so many things in the refrigerator, how can I finish it by myself" "Yeah," Astria face suddenly realized, staring at Nimfu immediately: "Senior Nimfu, you said you didn''t eat?" Nimfu looked angry. "Fool, she''s framed." Oregana said with a weak face: "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to expose you, just", and said that Astria gave Nimfu a big grimace, angry, without paying attention. Nimfu''s entire face was green, and this guy made it clear that she was pitting her. Nim fist clenched his fists: "You guy, why frame me?" When Astraia looked at this situation, she immediately stopped in front of Olegana: "Senior Nimfu, do you still want to beat someone if you steal something? Don''t try to bully the junior, some kind of rush to me. " "Ah ah mad at me! You fool! Fool! Fool! This guy has been pretending!" "What the hell! Oregana revealed Senior Nimfu, you just remember to hate her, right? I won''t be fooled." Nimfu grabbed his hair with both hands, a frantic expression on his face, and saw Oregana looking at her with a smile on her face, and the anger went up: "Ah, I can''t bear it!" A flutter fluttered Oregana to the ground. Before she could do it, she was thrown aside by Astria again, so the two turned into a ball again. Hearing the noise, Sun Wukong stepped out of the bathroom and looked at the two daughters of Nimfu, frowning slightly: "You two are taking my words for granted?" "No it''s not" Seeing that Sun Wukong was ''angry'', Nimf and Astria were immediately separated and sat down nicely. And Nimfu pointed to Oregana, exclaiming: "It''s her, she''s provoking alienation." auzw.com Auregana''s expression that she admits wrongly is: "Sorry, I shouldn''t tell the story of senior Nimfu''s snacking" "Ah, ah, I don''t have it!" Nimfu looked frantically: "Master, I swear, usually I do eat Astra''s snacks, but this time absolutely nothing." Sun Wukong looked at Auregana calmly, "Oregana, I want to hear the truth." "Er" looking at Sun Wukong''s calm eyes, Oregana''s heart jumped inexplicably, as if she had been pierced through her heart, a guilty conscience: "That is actually" He knelt before Sun Wukong in a hurry: "Sorry, master, I''m lying Yes, but I''m not malicious, I just want to get rid of Senior Nimfu, and for me, and her sisters of Oregana. " "Oh, that sounds like a story." Mikako walked out of the bathroom and sat on the sofa listening to her ears: "Speaking and listening, if you can''t satisfy us, you know what the consequences will be" Auregana seemed to be in painful memory: "Since this, I will explain to you that it was what happened when I was still in Knapps. That day, that person (Nimfu) came to us The residential area where I was was probably scolded by the host, with scars all over, as if very lonely. Origana originally only had the ability to treat physical scars, at least he could heal the injuries on her body. " "Holding this idea, we approached her and she looked at us with a happy face at the time, saying, adjust your mood and sing a song! Speaking of this, Oregana''s expression became more and more painful: "That''s **** !! Sisters just fall down one after another like this" When they heard that in Chu Yuan, they were all in the shadow of being scared. Nimfu''s singing was horrible. They knew it. "After that, whenever that person appeared, we tried to run away immediately, but-was forcibly invaded by her, forcing us to kneel on the slate tatami and listen for hours for sisters one after another." When Chu Yuan heard this, it was already a cold sweat, and Nimfu''s voice was scary enough. If you listened for several hours, that kind of situation would be hard to imagine! Each one patted Oregana''s shoulder with great sympathy: "Now we all understand your pain" "Right! Right! That''s just hell! So, please let me dismantle this sonic machine." "Well !!!" Before Oregana''s words were spoken, a terrible breath suddenly came down, and a stunned sound, Oregana''s entire body was pressed into the ground by this terrifying breath. The heavy breath made it impossible for anyone in the house to move at all. Sun Wukong looked dumbly at Olegana: "My rule is that you can do anything that hurts the world, but you must not do harm to your family. Things, so I do nt want to hear similar topics in the future, otherwise, do nt blame me for cleaning up the portal. Oregana was obviously scared and pale: "Sorry, my host, I m just kidding, and I will never say such things" The horror disappeared instantly, and Sun Wukong''s face changed into a soft smile again: "That''s right, the family should live in harmony, Nimfu, Astria, neither of you Always arguing over snacks. " The two Nimfu were serious and frowned, "Yes, master!" Sun Wukong walked into the bathroom and went to wash "call" When Chu Yuan and them were relieved, Mikako also patted her plump breasts. "I didn''t expect Goku to be so scared." Oregana was crying, with a grieving expression on her face: "Can the President pull me? I''m weak and weak with my hands and feet" .. v26 Chapter 65： Icarus vs Astria Icarus pulled Oregana out of the pit, and he was curious: "Oregana, why would you call your master the master? Aren''t you not engraved with the master?" Oregana looked at Icarus with a strange look: "Senior Icarus, wouldn''t you not know the relationship between human beings? The president is my master, so the man who grows is naturally me too The master is just that the grown-up does not like me to call her master, she likes me to call her grown-up. " "Is that all right?" Astria looked curious. "Okay, today, I want to announce something." Mikako patted her palms, attracting everyone''s attention: "Last night, I had discussed with Goku and decided to hold the world''s first universal angel martial arts association . " "The World''s First Almighty Angel Budokai? What is it?" Nimfu they are aggressive. Mikako: "It is for you to compare with each other to decide who is the world''s first all-around angel. Those who have won will receive a premium gourmet gift package given by Goku himself." "Owner''s haute cuisine gift package ?!" Nimfu and others listened, all swallowed. They didn''t know the food that Sun Wukong brought out. Usually, they ate only low-level food and snacks. This kind of food is already delicious on earth. More advanced, drooling. "I want to participate! I want to participate!" Astria couldn''t wait to raise her hands. "Me too!" Nimfu, who was more able to eat than Astria, followed immediately. Feng Yinri smiled softly: "Then I''ll make it lively." Kaos yanked Icarus, with curiosity on his face: "What is a high-end gourmet gift package?" "It''s just more delicious snacks inside." Kaos unfolded his pudding: "Isn''t this delicious?" "It''s a hundred times better!" Kaos blinked his eyes: "Then I''ll participate, too." "Uh!!" When Nimfu and others heard the words, they all looked stunned: "Are the monsters going to participate too? Then they are farting! They went up together and only slightly gained the upper hand. Now they are one to one and still farting ! " Mikako added: "Of course, because this is only an entertaining game, not to fight with the enemy, so weapons that are too lethal are not allowed. If you are injured, it is inevitable, but you cannot kill them." Looking at Mikako''s smiling expression, Icarus shuddered. At the same time, Nimfu''s hearts were relieved: "If there is such a rule, we may not lose to Kaos." "Okay, then, I''ll announce the playoff list now." Mikako looked very happy: "The first game, Icarus vs Astria" Astria heard that the entire face collapsed immediately, and said tragically: "Why? Why is my first opponent is Icarus? Unfair! This is unfair! There is absolutely a shady! " Apparently, Mikako ignored her: "Second game, Nimv vs Oregiana" Oregana heard, hehe smiled very happily: "Please take care of senior Nimfu." Obviously, this product is also like Mikako, it is a black belly, and it cannot be revenge on the surface. It''s okay to get to the ring, right? Are you going to be punished by your host? "I will take good care of you." Nimfu stared at Oregana with his teeth gritted. Obviously, she was also worried about this sinister guy. "The third game, Kaos vs. Fengyin Rihe." "What a pity, Fengyin" Nimfu, they all look like Fengyinri and sympathy. auzw.com Of the six artificial angels, the smallest and least threatening Kaos is the most dangerous one. Fengyin Rihe was full of confidence: "Under the premise of not using Mrs. Weapon''s weapon, I may not lose." It is true that only those systems that can fight the system of the time have it. Mikako: "Okay! Our family just happens to have a martial arts field. Let''s go play there!" Just as everyone was about to leave, Sun Wukong stepped out of the bathroom: "I said, you haven''t eaten breakfast yet, what do you want to do?" "Yes, I''m a bit hungry," said Astraia, sitting at the table in a hurry. "Master, this time I want a super big hamburger, that roasted pig." Nimfu: "I want Egg Castle" Sun Wukong: "Only Chinese breakfast is provided today, not Western style." "Hey, why! People say that they are looking forward to Eggburg" After a breakfast, it was over nine in the morning. May Tian''s family, private performance martial arts venue. Mikako held a note and said in a very different way: "Then, I announced that the world''s first all-around angel martial arts society will now begin, and the actual situation will be my Mayada root Mikako." Chu Yuan: "The commentary was left to me by Yue Chu." "Come on, big sister!" In May, all the family members of Tiangen''s family tied a winning cloth to their foreheads, cheering loudly for Icarus. "You can''t lose the Astrella sauce." A group of seductive eldest sister Geisha is also cheering on Astria. In short, although this is only a private performance of martial arts, it still looks very lively. "In the first round, the strategy used the universal angel, Icarus used the melee angel, Astria!" when! !! !! !! "Now, the bell of fate is ringing! The game-start!" Asteria held the shield and lightsaber, and flickered. While the shield blocked Icarus'' attack, a sweep of the lightsaber in the hand was to knock Icarus out! Fortunately, Icarus could fly, stopped his body in time, and did not fall out of the field. "Fast" Icarus frowned slightly, looking at Astria, and the current terrain was not good for her. In contrast, Astria was proud of herself: "Sorry, Senior Icarus, this range belongs to my distance! In this case, you cannot win me!" "Look at the sword!" Astria flashed again, hacking at Icarus However, this time, Icarus''s figure was lost for a short time, which caused Astoria''s sword to be cut off: "Eh ????" "Appeared, Icarus''s highest speed!" Chu Yuan, as a commentator, performed her task well: "The fastest speed of the universal angel-Mach 22! Icarus is now located in Astria''s Look at the sky overhead, there is a light falling rapidly, not good, Astria is completely locked, absolutely can''t escape! " With a bang, the mushroom cloud rose into the sky and the world was quiet Astria lay down in the pit with her head covered, and was directly hit by ko .. v26 Chapter 66： Nimf vs Oregana "It''s terrible! It''s terrible!" Astria wowed into Sun Wukong''s arms: "Predecessor Icarus is not merciless at all! Master, please comfort!" "I''m so proud of you, if you fight hard, you won''t lose so thoroughly." Sun Wukong patted Astria''s back, took out a ham sausage and handed it to her: "Oh, don''t be sad, give You a consolation prize. " "Wow is my favorite ham sausage!" Astria took a look, overjoyed, took it cheerfully, and bit it and licked it, and the picture was really fascinating. "In the first round, Icarus won. Now, in the second round, Nimfu players are against Oregana players." Two artificial angels stood on the ring, Oregana''s expression was three expressionless, while Nimfu was proud and confident: "Hum is not small, the medical model dare to challenge the battle Use, let you understand the gap between us " With a bang, Nimfu''s voice just dropped, and she was headshot by Oregana. "Ah, it hurts, it hurts," Nimf groaned, clutching his forehead. However, Oregana turned her pistol into a black hole-like muzzle, Gatlin, and shot at Nimfu''s butt, and the picture was subconsciously used. Covered his **** with both hands. Then ء, Nimf was directly bombarded by an extremely exaggerated cannon tube taken out by Olegana, the rough picture, watching the crowd cold sweat. "Well," Chu Yuan swallowed saliva, and said, "The winner is Oregana!" With no expression, Auregana took out a bomb from her arms, and clicked, biting a thunder, and threw it into the pit that Nimfu lay down on the ground, and then slammed, Nimfu Drowned. Auregana raised her thumbs down with her back to Nimfu in the posture of a winner, and left the ring handsomely. "Mrs. miserable! It''s too miserable! Senior Nimfu is even worse than me!" Astria stared with a stunned expression. "Oregana really has a character with Mikako, black belly can be." Sun Wukong looked helplessly and shook his head, all have announced the results, she would also throw a bomb to blow, although this bomb is artificial Angel is nothing, it''s just this bad character and the ''hate'' towards Nimfu, it''s really ''ingrained''! However, thinking of the horrible treatment forced by Nimfu for a long time and listening to songs for hours every day, Sun Wukong said that he could understand Oregana''s mood at this time, so she did not blame her. "You stupid! Why are you attacking suddenly? You are invincible!" Nimv climbed out of the pit and rushed to Oregana''s side, screaming in anger. Olejana stood next to Sun Wukong, with no expression on her face: "It''s you too much nonsense." Sun Wukong reached out and touched Nimfu''s head: "Yeah, Nimfu, since you lost, you have to admit your mistakes. When you face the enemy next time, don''t carelessly talk nonsense to others." "I know that." Nimff snorted and looked at Oregana. "Since the host has said so, this time I will not share my general knowledge with you." Then, he fell into Sun Wukong''s arms and looked at him pitifully: "Master, is there a consolation prize? I want to eat Egg Castle." auzw.com "You really don''t forget about the egg castle." Sun Wukong did a trick, the large egg castle was already in hand. Seeing Nimfu, that''s a happy one, huh huh, huh? He kissed Sun Wukong''s face several times, sitting in Sun Wukong''s arms and eating. Oregana looked at Nimfu''s delicious food, with a stunned expression: "I''m obviously a loser, why is there no reward for my winner? Master!" Nimfrew gave her a quick glance: "This is a comfort to the loser. You winner will hide and enjoy the fruits of your victory." What Olegiana heard was a half-speech. Is there still such a difference between the loser and the winner? It would have been a long time to know that others have lost. Mikako held the microphone and announced: "The next group, please have Fengyinri and play against Kaos." On the ring, Feng Yinri and Kaos, who was only half his height in front of him, looked at Mei Xiangzi aside: "I abstain." "Uh, are you sure?" Mikako froze slightly. Wasn''t she full of war before? Why did you abstain suddenly? After seeing Mikako''s doubts, Feng Yinri smiled slightly: "I know that I am not Kaos'' opponent. I heard that I can still receive a consolation prize from the host, and I will not waste time." Said, Feng Yinri and Grace stepped out of the ring and came to Sun Wukong''s body, smiling slightly: "Master, I want a box of egg rolls." Feng Yinri and Ben did not like fighting, and when they heard that there was a consolation prize, naturally there was no need to fight hard. "Kaos won without a fight because of the wind sound day and abstention. Now, the final selection begins, Icarus plays against Oregana." "I confess." As soon as Oregana came to power, she raised her hand to surrender, and Icarus rushed forward, stroking her head. When Mei Xiangzi listened, it was a black line full of heads. In other words, she made a bet with Sun Wukong. Why didn''t her artificial angel even fight? Mikako had a black face and smiled at Olegana with a smile: "Do you really want to lose?" Feeling the oppression from Mikako, Oregana stiffened her body and turned her head: "that me" Sun Wukong timely said: "Mikako, the choice is in their own hands, and you must not interfere." Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s speech, Orejana, who was originally due to Mikako''s obscene power, was no longer afraid, and nodded firmly: "I''m sure, I confess, I''m just a medical artificial angel, and I can''t win Icarus. Regarding Icarus''s prestige, in Xanapus, it is synonymous with taboo and horror. She gave Oregana three courage, and she did not dare to fight Icarus. "It''s really distressing." Mikako was helpless, but her face was full of smiles, watching Sun Wukong cast a joke on herself, a little excited. Mikako is not to blame for Olejana''s approach. In fact, she knew very well from the beginning that Olejana after her transformation could not be Icarus''s opponent. The reason to bet with Sun Wukong was nothing more than just Want to play some exciting **** games. v26 Chapter 67： rock-paper-scissors "Next is the strongest artificial angel in history-Icarus vs. the strongest artificial angel now-Kaos, decisive battle, start!" "Hee hee hee haute haute cuisine gift package, it must be mine!" Kaos stared at the opposite Icarus, smiling very naively and evil. It was just expressionless Icarus had been playing the puppet toy in his hands seriously, and he hadn''t noticed the change of Kaos''s expression at all. Looking at the two people in the field, Chu Yuan showed deep concern: "Hey, I feel that the two of them still don''t want to fight decisively, that destructive power is not a joke!" Mikako smiled softly and said, "It''s okay, President. I have money now. Even if the house is blown up, I can build a house." Chu Yuan was ashamed: "The problem is not here, okay!" Feng Yinri and looked at the two men in the field and said, "That, Icarus, Kaos, or else, you two will use rock-paper-scissors to decide the winning or losing." Kaos looked curious: "What is rock-paper-scissors?" Fengyin Rihe: "Look, this is rock, this is scissors, this is cloth; stones are bigger than scissors, scissors are larger than cloth, cloth is larger than stones, isn''t it fun?" Kaos''s eyes sparkled: "It seems to be fun. I want to play! I want to play!" As a result, Kaos and Icarus played rock-paper-scissors in full view. Mikako looked at everything in front of her, her face speechless, squinting towards Fengyinri and looking at the past: "I said Fengyin, this is the world s first artificial angel martial arts society. Do nt give it to me. Strange place! " Feng Yinri and one of the newspapers laughed and looked at the two people in the field with equal fanfare: "I''m sorry, Mr. President, but I think this method is very good. Do you think the two of them have a good time?" Mikako looked at the two people who had been repeating rock-paper-scissors in the field with a smile: "Well, that''s it! It''s actually quite fun!" "This is really too" The onlookers in May Tiangen''s family were speechless, because Icarus and Kaos had been coming out in the order of the rock-paper-scissors and never changed the order. Therefore, the result was always a draw. , Draw, then draw Kaos had a look of admiration: "It''s amazing! I always knew what I was going to do! It is indeed Icarus senior!" "You''re amazing, too." Icarus was expressionless, but serious. "So I said, what''s so terrible about this?" Chu Yuan''s expression grunted, tilting his head towards Feng Yinri and looking at it: "You really led them both to strange places!" Feng Yinri and a helpless expression: "I don''t know that they will become like this!" So, three days later. The crowd has already fallen on the blockbuster. As younger brothers, Mayada s family members are disrespectful of leaving halfway, so they do nt eat or drink, and they have persisted until now. I have to say, These people are also a group of cruel people with very principle. After breakfast Nimf bouncing with Astria and they came to the school yard, looking at the two still in rock-paper-scissors, with exaggerated expressions: "Oh my god, such a simple game, they When will the two be over! " "Sorry, I shouldn''t make this suggestion to both of them." Feng Yinri and deeply realized his mistake. "Icarus, it''s wrong to make a fist." "Kaos! Scissors, Scissors !!! Ah stupid, why not listen!" Nimfu they kept shouting. Unfortunately, Icarus and Kaos only have batches in their eyes, they have long ignored everything from the outside world, and only focus on each other. auzw.com "Oh my God!" The people who are playing are not good, the people watching are about to collapse. Such a simple game, why do you two have to follow the order of rock-paper-scissors at the same time? There will never be a victory in this life! Chu Yuan yanked Sun Wukong''s clothing corner: "Goku, let the two of them stop. In this way, Wu Tiangen''s men will be starved to death." Sun Wukong looked at the man who had lost a lot of weight, and the man in black lying on the ground crooked. Asami Kako looked over: "Your family is quite cute!" "They all regarded Icarus as the older sister. Most of the older sisters did not rest for dinner. Naturally, they could not rest for dinner. This is the fine traditional spirit of our Mayada family." "There are so many wonderful things in this world," Sun Wukong sighed, saying to the two who carried him: "Come down, Icarus, Kaos, when you two are tied, each rewards you a high-end gourmet Gift pack. " "Are you tied?" Icarus and Kaos, who had been repeating the same movement, suddenly froze, and their mechanical eyes finally recovered their color. "You''re amazing! You can stand dead with me for so long!" Kaos looked at Icarus with a look of admiration. Icarus: "So do you, the host stopped this time, let''s continue next time." "It was such a pleasant decision." Kaos and Icarus joined hands and left the ring. In this way, the two had an inexplicable friendship. However, the conversation between the two of them was heard in Nimfu''s ears, but a broken expression: "You two are still planning to play? Don''t! Please forgive us!" "Master, what is my high-grade gourmet gift package? What is it? What is it looking forward to! Look forward to it!" Kaos looked at Sun Wukong with expectant eyes. I didn''t sleep for three days and three nights, and I was so energetic. It was indeed an artificial angel. "take it!" Under the envious glances of Nimfu, Sun Wukong gave Kaos and Icarus each a large, exquisite gift package. After opening it, looking at the various snacks and foods in it, Nimfu swallowed saliva: "I haven''t eaten so much, it seems to taste it!" "Senior Icarus, talk to us and divide us" Icarus didn''t say a word, held the gift bag with both hands, and went back to his room. "Wow, Icarus has a lot of nagging!" "Kaos sauce" Kaos glared: "These are mine. What do you want to do?" "Uh, nothing!" Astonished by Kaos, Nimv and they immediately persuaded, this innocent little girl was angry and even scarier than Icarus. v26 Chapter 68： Another Icarus Cinapus. Twins Habi came to the Lord''s laboratory with a hearty dinner: "Excuse me, master, it''s time for dinner!" "Leave it on first." The Lord of the Sky did not look back at the things in front of him. After seeing the twins, Habi was shocked: "The core of the variable wing ?! It is indeed the owner, did you open the house successfully? The Lord of the Air looked indifferent: "It''s not a pity, this is just a semi-finished product. The core of the variable wing incorporated into the Queen of the Air. It was added slowly when the Daedalus expanded. If the transformed thing has to compete with that power, it will take the same amount of time here, let alone that person. " "That''s it" Gemini Habi was a little disappointed. "But that''s enough." An inexplicable evil smile emerged from the corner of the empty Lord''s mouth: "Did the person on the ground easily cure the disposable consumable? I am going to give him a big gift now, I am looking forward to that he can also cure this artificial angel, hehehehe "Pika Pika !!!" The semi-finished ''variable wing core'' floats in the air, sparkling with shocking arcs and sounds. The cold season of March and April has passed and is now gradually warming. After more than a month, Mikako and they are going to have their summer vacation. Because Nimfu and they all went to school, Sun Wukong now seemed a bit bored, so he lay on a lounger in the yard, basking in the sun, and enjoying Oregana''s careful massage. In the hall, Kaos watched the youth school romance dramas proposed by Sun Wukong. The pictures of kissing me from time to time made her very confused, but also made her a little envious: "It s like going out with someone you like. Very happy " Leaning his head, Kaos looked towards Sun Wukong in the courtyard, his eyes flickered, he got up and walked over, hugged Sun Wukong''s left hand, and looked at him expectantly: "Master, let''s go out and play." "Yes!" Sun Wukong smiled and touched Kaos''s head. "It doesn''t seem to tell you to watch TV in vain, you all know that you are dating me." "Dating?" Kaos was puzzled. "Going out with someone you like, that''s a date." Kaos heard, his eyes became brighter: "Master, please date me!" Sun Wukong smiled heartily: "You learned quickly, let''s go!" Oregana looked at the back of Sun Wukong leading Kaos, and said weakly, "Can the master also bring me?" "Oh Oregana wants to date me too?" Oregana has always been three expressionless: "If it is the owner, it is an honor! Otherwise, there will always be a feeling of being abandoned." "You''re almost a virtue like Mikako. Okay, let''s go. Neither of you has played in a human amusement park. I''ll let you play it today." Air beauty college. Astria covered her head with both hands, her face lying on the desk in pain, while listening to the teacher on the podium kept banging: "Ah, it is really boring to go to school! This teacher is so annoying Noisy people slept Nana Chuyuan, can I bomb her? " "Fool! This is a teacher! Don''t do something strange!" Chu Yuan was obviously startled. Nimfu was also bored, and looked at Icarus next to him: "Or Icarus, shall we skip class?" auzw.com Icarus did not answer, but looked at the driveway far away from the window: "Master" "what?" Nimfu and they both looked out of the window curiously. When they saw Kaos and Oregana left and right handed by Sun Wukong and jokingly walking on the street, they were all one. The vice gritted teeth looked like: "It''s too cunning! It''s too cunning! We are suffering from a hell-like classroom, and the two of them are actually dating the owner happy shopping!" "It''s decided!" Astria slaps the desk with both hands and yells, "I want to skip class!" With a bang, the white wings flew open, and flew out of the window with the aggressive expression of a classmate. "Wait for me! You fool, don''t run away alone!" Nimf hurriedly followed. Icarus looked at the teacher with a stray face on the podium, and looked at Kaos, who was walking on the street with Sun Wukong happily, and suddenly felt that his power stove became a little strange: "Master I said I should go in my heart. " With a crack, Icarus spread his wings and broke through the window. Chu Yuan yelled and rushed out of the classroom: "Hey guys, hurry back to me!" Beautiful young beauty teacher stared blankly out the window, feeling hurt: "Teacher''s class, is it really so boring?" The next class, Feng Yinri, and the Icaros who watched flying out the window, were curious: "What are they going to do? What happened?" Hesitantly, raised his right hand: "Teacher, I Want to go to the toilet " In another classroom, Mikako looked at the scene outside the window, her eyes narrowed slightly: "Ah, did the group skip class? It seems very interesting." Then, the teacher and classmates came to the window with a startled look. Teacher: "Wait Mikako, what do you want to do?" Mikako smiled elegantly: "Don''t care about the teacher, just whim, and suddenly want to miss class to try it." Speaking, under the gaze of the teachers and classmates, they went straight down from the window. Sun Wukong looked at all the people around him, his face speechless: "I said to you, shouldn''t you be in school now?" Asteria: "It''s so boring to go to class! Master, I don''t want to go to school anymore." For a scum, class is really cruel. Just then, even Shou Xing ran over to the computer and said, "Master Wukong, look at this." Then, he displayed the computer in front of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong glanced briefly: "These black holes have artificial angels coming to the ground again. The Lord of the Air really doesn''t stop." Nimfu''s face was serious: "Looking at the direction of this teleportation, it''s over our Kongmei town, and it''s definitely for us!" Fengyin Rihe: "Master, let''s go outside the town, so as not to affect other people." While talking, I saw a light falling in the sky At a height of less than thirty meters above the ground, there was a sudden stop and a pop, the light mass dissipated, exposing the artificial angel with wings in its back. "That is" Just seeing the face of this artificial angel, Mikako and her eyes widened in astonishment: "Yi Carlos ?!" "Oh ?! Why are there two Icarus? !!!" v26 Chapter 69： Aphrodite Mikako: "Black wings, black Icarus, this is interesting" "Variable wing safety device release mode-the Queen of Air launches!" Heikalos'' eyes were indifferent, and a black angel halo shone above his head. "the host!" Icarus and they both looked at Sun Wukong and waited for orders. Sun Wukong: "Astria, try it. Be careful, she''s another King of Sky." "Then I''m up, master!" Astria drank softly, spreading her wings, and flew into the sky like a detached arrow, with a lightsaber in her hand, and chopped at Heikalos. The black absolute defensive circle flashed in vain, wrapping the black Icarus inside, and Astria''s lightsaber struck the black absolute defensive circle, but it broke with a click. "What ?!" Astria was shocked: "My ultra-vibrating photon sword can break even the absolute defense circle of Icarus''s senior!" Mikako looked up at the sky: "Speaking of, Icarus is only the first generation of artificial angels, but this black Icarus is the second generation, and its strength on the shell is much higher than the first generation, so the output parameters are not Icarus can compare, in other words, this black Icarus seems to be stronger than Icarus. " Nimfu was shocked: "A stronger than Icarus?" During the conversation, Heikalos flickered. He appeared behind Astria. With a single blow, Astria fell from the air. Icarus flicked his wings and leapt out to catch Astria, returned to Sun Wukong, looked up at the black Icarus, but saw that the other party had summoned the dark final weapon, and pulled it to the full. Strings, burning arrows of black flames are already aimed at Sun Wukong and his party below. Nimfu''s eyes widened in fright: "Hey, hey! Do you want to use the final weapon in this kind of place?" Just as Icarus was about to get started, a anger-filled coquettling rang from his side: "Don''t disturb my date, you nasty guy!" The sharp steel wings ejected from Kaos''s back, condensed and formed a large gun pointed at the sky, piercing Heikalos! The black absolute circle of defense wrapped Black Icarus all over again. This time, I heard a ''click''. At that moment, the absolute circle of defense that broke the Astria lightsaber was pierced by a large gun. In Heikalos'' sideways dodge, she pierced the side of her chest, and the attached wind blade still left a blood hole in her chest. "It''s awesome!" Astria was shocked. She just felt the strength of the absolute defense circle just now, and now she was pierced by Kaos, and she was naturally shocked. Kaos glared at Heikalos, his eyes flashing with a terrifying light: "The guy who bothers me to date my host, I will eat you" Speaking of it, I thought of something again, and looked at Sun Wukong: "The owners are not family members, they can ''eat'', right? A lot, a lot." With the fall of Kaos''s voice, a number of black holes emerged in the sky. Digital Hekalos, Heinemuff, and Black Astria slowly walked out of it. In this scene, they saw Nimfu''s eyes widened: "We even have them" auzw.com Daedalus looked at the screen, and was shocked: "How can this be! The abominable Minos even regarded the artificial angels as weapons for killing !!" Mikako looked at the situation in the air without any danger and consciously said: "Ah, although we have a more dangerous second generation on our side, it seems that the number of the other party is not good." With the emergence of other Black Icarus, they uniformly recruited the final weapon, and the arrows that shone to destroy the flames aimed at them one by one. One final weapon is enough to destroy a country. These dozens of final weapons are deployed at the same time, so that will not destroy half of the earth! "A little bad! Hey! What should we do? Goku!" Chu Yuan looked at the arrow of destruction that was only burning with flames, and was scared to hide behind Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong touched Nimfu''s head indifferently, and smiled, "Rely on you, Nimfu, to invade their system and force them to stop all actions." "Okay! Master, look at me!" Nimfu jumped out happily and was able to be ordered by her master, which was her happiest thing: "Aphrodite-unfold !!" With the sound falling, Nimf shined with particle beams all over his body, and splendid and transparent colorful cicada wings spread out from the back. Even the same hair was elongated and became more beautiful and pleasant. "Let me all go to sleep!" In Jiao drink, Nimf s particle interference system has been turned into invisible electronic information that invaded Hei Carlos, Hem Nimf, Black Astria and other artificial In the system of angels After a while, their eyes became out of focus, and the final weapon in their hands disappeared, falling from the air to the ground But one Heikalos, Heinemuff, and Black Astria remained uninvaded "Have you reached the limit?" Nimfu muttered, and the whole man fell to the ground. Sun Wukong hurriedly reached out and took her into his arms. "Sorry host, I haven''t solved everything" "It''s already great!" Sun Wukong touched Nimfu''s head: "Now, you can rest in peace." Nimfu heard the words, closed her eyes, and fell asleep in the arms of Sun Wukong. Mikako looked at Nimfu in the arms of Sun Wukong and said softly, "It seems that the side effects of using this particle to interfere with the system are very large, and they are forced into the cooling (sleep) mode." Sun Wukong: "It seems that the power system of this first generation is indeed inferior to that of the second generation. If you have time, you have to help them improve their abilities." Mikako heard the words and immediately became interested: "Oh, can you strengthen their shell and power system?" Chu Yuan''s anxious voice interrupted the conversation between the two: "It''s not the time to chat! That Heikalos will soon launch the final weapon!" Sun Wukong felt the head of Kaos, who was about to move, and looked at Astria. "Now, it''s your turn to act." "Eh? Me ?!" Astria said with a grimace, "I can''t resist this kind of thing!" "Nimf has evolved, and now it''s your turn." Asteria: "Don''t be kidding, master! This kind of thing is not that evolution can evolve, but you come!" .. v26 Chapter 70： Icarus "Did you invade so much at once? !!!" The lord of the sky looked at the screen of the dozens of artificial angels falling from the air without any sleep. The complexion was shocking and ugly. In his calculations, relying on Nimfu''s ability, he could invade one or two artificial angels at most, but now the ability shown is really beyond his calculations. Sun Wukong can only say that the food they usually eat is not for nothing. "Come on, Astria, believe in yourself, you can!" "Even if you say so, I don''t have much confidence!" Astria''s face was tangled: "I don''t say that evolution can evolve like senior Nimfu!" Sun Wukong spread his arms with both hands: "I won''t take any shots this time. If you don''t take any shots, then wait for us to be slagged by the final weapon!" Sun Wukong knew very well that if any difficulties were easily resolved by him, Astreya had no sense of tension and danger, and they would never be able to activate the Pandora system and achieve the possibility of self-evolution, so they could only be forced to force them. Evolved. "Well? Why is this so!" Asteria heard, her hands clenched in her head, and she became even more nervous. Mikako encouraged her with a smile on her face: "Come on, Astria, our lives are all tied to you." Chu Yuan was also cheering for her: "I believe you can do it." Fengyin Rihe: "Come on! Astria!" "Why are you doing this!" Astria yelled, "Anyway! Don''t blame me if you can''t stop it" So Astraia was so unconfident, Icarus looked at Sun Wukong and said: "You can''t put your master in danger", and then you looked at Astraia: "Please take care of the master" With the wings spread, Icarus''s figure has already flew into the sky, opened an absolute defensive circle, and wrapped himself with Black Icarus at the same time. At the same time, Heikalos also loosened his bowstring at the same time, and the arrow with the black flame had burst out. The horrible explosion exploded inside the absolute circle of protection. Even with the obstruction of the absolute defense circle, you can still feel the slight shaking of the sky and the earth. "Icarus!" Astria exclaimed in silence. The smoke permeated everything in the air, blocked the sight, and couldn''t see the situation inside, but after a while, they saw two figures falling from the air, Icarus and Heikalos. Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, catching the falling Icarus, and flashed to the original place again. Mei Xiangzi immediately checked forward, and Dai Mei frowned slightly: "The function stopped 97% and has been scrapped." Astria looked dumbfounded: "It''s scrapped, that is to say dead ?! How could this be?" Deeply regretful and remorse climbed up to her face: "If I don''t hesitate, maybe I won''t occur" Sun Wukong caressed Icarus'' delicate face: "It''s really uneasy. I rushed up, but it''s still nice to see you care about me so much, so you can''t just So deep sleep, Icarus, I can''t live without you. " "Bang" As if the sound of a violent heart beating from Icarus''s body, she floated on her own, shining a dazzling brilliance, breaking through the sky auzw.com "The system confirms that all normal self-evolution programs Pandora starts model typea Icarus, ver2 starts!" The damaged shell begins to repair itself The original armor-like dress turned into a gorgeous cloth form, which perfectly showed Icarus'' proud figure. The new wings spread, making Icarus more valiant, beautiful and charming. A brand new, perfect Icarus appeared in front of everyone. "Madam!" Seeing that Icarus was okay to evolve, Astria, who had originally blamed herself for grief, wept with joy. "Another evolution and such a powerful and chaotic force" The Lord of the Sky looked at everything on the screen with a look of shock: "It is indeed the Queen of the Air, Icarus! This power is really amazing. Fascinated, it looks like very good data! " "Give me her!" The Lord of the Sky ordered a dozen more black holes to emerge, and twelve Heikalos leapt out of them. "Are there any more ?!" Chu Yuan looked startled: "How many fakes did that guy make?" Icarus, who closed his eyes slightly, opened his eyes in vain: "Motion test started!" The Absolute Defense Circle was launched, counteracting all black Icarus heat source beam attacks for Icarus. "Aegis2 delays fault response by 3.5f and corrects it" All the tragic bombardments of the twelve black Icarus were bombarded on Icarus'' absolute defense, but Icarus inside was standing still. Heikalos, who defeated Astria in a single blow, was unable to shake Icarus''s division. "My wife is amazing !!! It is indeed Icarus senior!" Astria looked at the situation at this moment, her eyes were already flashing with the little stars of worship. Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed her face, and said, "If you don''t grind, now the prestige is you." "Eh? Really ?!" Astria looked expectantly: "Master, when can I evolve?" Sun Wukong: "The opportunity was wasted by you, I don''t know." Astria was hit hard: "What the hell!" "Dual variable wings, the action test begins!" Icarus was expressionless, talking to himself mechanically, while revoking the absolute defense circle, facing the siege of digital Hecarus, her whole body was shining A transparent aperture gas field flashed in shape, rushing out of several encircling circles like a teleportation, punching straight, and bombarding a black Icarus. In the roar, Heikalos screamed, hitting the ground like a cannonball, and an extremely exaggerated pothole came out. With just one hit, Heikalos was scrapped. "Great! Did Icarus become so strong after the evolution?" Feng Yinri was surprised and looked at Sun Wukong full of expectation: "Master, can I evolve?" "Your body doesn''t have a Pandora system installed." "Is that so?" Feng Yinri showed a lost expression. She didn''t like fighting, but her new posture after evolution made her yearn a little. v26 Chapter 71： Runaway, evolution "The output is up to 400500artemis2 and the launch is ready !!" Icarus murmured, all radiating a dazzling light and entangled with thunder and lightning. In an instant, the body turned into a streamer, pierced between the crowds of Heikalos, and they all crashed! The roaring and blasting made Astria see again the powerful and brutal side of the Queen of Air. "All Enemies Crashed" "impressive" Looking at Icarus who landed on the ground and walked towards them slowly, Astria both felt great pressure. "Good job, Icarus." Sun Wukong smiled and stretched out his right hand, rubbing Icarus'' head. Icarus, who was imposing, turned red, and changed into a girly, coy and happy look. "Hee hee hee he was praised is this love?" Kaos laughed hesitantly: "Everyone seems to be praised, and everyone seems to want the owner''s love. If I evolved, the owner would be more Love me? " Speaking, Kaos''s eyes fixed on the remains of the crashed Heikalos, Heinemuff, and Astraia: "Food is all food. The host loves me more! " Evil smiles emerged from Kaos''s face, and behind them flew the glowing steel wings, piercing the hearts of the artificial angels lying on the ground. "Kaos! What the **** are you doing ?!" When they met in Chu Yuan, they looked very different and stopped speaking loudly. "Hehe hehe he eats and eats, and people have to evolve and grow up," Kaos said with a broken and scary expression. Chu Yuan grabbed Sun Wukong''s hand nervously: "Goku, what''s wrong with Kaos? Stop her quickly!" Mei Xiangzi Dai Mei frowned slightly: "It seems that the program that devoured her system has also been stored by her, and this picture now seems to awaken her past bad memory" Since birth, Kaos has killed and devoured countless artificial angels. Such procedural memories have long been ingrained in her mind. Now seeing the killing scenes of Icarus, she obviously stimulated her, made her crazy, and was in a state of violence. "Goku, don''t you stop it?" Meixiangzi looked at Sun Wukong: "Kaos is absorbing the core of the variable wings on them. Such a large number, I''m afraid it will be overloaded and run away." "If she can evolve, I would love to see it." One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled and looked at Icarus: "Always be prepared. If Kaos violently attacks us, you will stop it." "Yes, master!" Icarus nodded solemnly, ready to attack. auzw.com "This effort? !!!" The Lord of the Air, who has been watching the battlefield, has discovered the data of Kaos at this moment, and his face has changed greatly. For the first time, there is a fine cold sweat. . The twins Habib exclaimed in a voice, "What a terrible effort !!! It has far surpassed the evolved queen of emptiness! How is this possible! If you go on like this, you wo nt even be able to take Siempus There is a way !! " "Such a thing would happen !!!" The lord of the sky was shocked. The one-time consumable that he just whimped and created at will will produce this terrible abnormality. Looking at the analysis on the computer, Data, the Lord of emptiness felt fear for the second time. The first time was hit hard by Sun Wukong''s blow. This feeling was so bad that the emptiness of the Lord suddenly became irritable. At the same time, the corner of his mouth was an inexplicable arc of joy: "Good job! Kaos! The purpose I finally expected will be realized on your body. " Twins Habib looked at the Lord of Horror in horror: "Master ?!" "What are you afraid of?" Emperor Kong asked with a smile and said, "This is the reality that the people of Xanapus hope! Isn''t this the reality that can''t be expected!" At this time, the Lord of the Air was surprised and very happy: "Okay, Kaos! Let me have a good time, let me be on the ground and Cinapus !! And this stagnant reality haha" The Lord of the Air got up and stood up, and gave out a crazy evil laugh. It has been boring for a long time, and now there is a sense of urgency that makes him feel boiling, that''s it! Always expected The horrible black light shone, intertwined with the dark thunder and lightning, turned into a pillar of thunder and fell from the sky, and smashed into Kaos'' body, but knowing that the black light did not hurt her in the slightest, but made her go up again, with black thunder and lightning all over With light, it looks like the legendary witch. "Suddenly rising?" Mikako, who had always been without a wave, showed a moving expression: "What the **** is this? After all, this has gone far beyond her own limits! How could her body be hidden? This amazing effort? This shouldn''t be it! " Sun Wukong said indifferently: "Don''t you eat so much gourmet food and improve your potential?" "You" Mikako looked stunned: "The food still has the potential to increase its potential?" Sun Wukong: "What do you think?" Chu Yuan''s expression frowned: "It''s all this time, don''t be very calm! Goku! If Kaos is really violent now, who can stop it ?!" Mikako''s face was surprisingly serious: "It''s true that Kaos''s output has exceeded the highest level of Siempus, but if you are so calm, you should be able to stop it, right?" Sun Wukong: "If it is really beyond control, I will take it." "With your words, I can rest assured." Mikako smiled softly, and restored her unshakable smile once again. "And there! And food!" Kaos was wrapped in black light and lightning, and looked at Icarus: "Eat it! Eat it! Eat it all! When you grow up, the owner loves me even more ! " The words fell, and his shape had turned into a black lightning, attacking Astria. "!!!!!!" Astria''s face changed drastically, and she could not react at that speed at all. She could only be shocked and dull to welcome the attack. "Fast flash! Stupid!" Nimfu exclaimed harshly, and it turned out that she had been woken up by the exaggerated sound here: "Aphrodite-unfold!" v26 Chapter 72： Evolution, evolution! An invisible rippled light shield emerged in front of Kaos, blocking all Nimf''s system invasion. "Isn''t it? It didn''t work? Isn''t it?" Nimfu was shocked, looking at the black Nimfu lying on the ground, his face became very dignified: "Is it because of eating I ? Kaos had a horrible smile on his tender and pretty face, his little hand stretched forward, and with the black light condensing, a huge lightsaber with a length of no less than 100 meters shone out, directly traversing the void and cutting to Iraq Carlos. Astria widened her eyes in shock: "Super Vibration Photon Sword !! She learned all our tricks !!" "Artemis2 is launched!" Icarus counterattack calmly, counteracting the slash of the ultra-vibrating photon sword. "Hee hee hee" However, Kaos showed a smiley face like a doll: "Artemis launches!" Icarus instantly launched an absolute defense, and took the powerful blow from Kaos, and the horrible roar trembled in the void. "Hee hee" watched Icarus take the attack again, and Kaos gave another evil smile, as if a bit angry, exuding an amazing aura and black light from her body, burning together Arrows with black flames appeared around her Seeing such a scene, Nimfu''s pupils shrank, "Mrs. isn''t it exaggerated? !!! So many final weapons were exhibited at once !!!" Mikako''s eyes narrowed slightly: "And seeing its power, it is far better than the final weapon cast by Heikalos!" Asteria: "You can''t help but this trick is done !!!" The wind sounds the sun and spreads its wings. When the system is turned on, it flashes in front of Kaos, pointing at Sun Wukong and crying out, "Kaos, wake up quickly! Do you know what you are doing? We are family members. The host said that the family can''t hurt the family! Do you want to disobey the command of the host? Hurry up and remember! Kaos! " "Master and family" Kaos froze, tilted his head, looked at Sun Wukong below, and smiled grinning, "It is true that the master is the family, but you are not the one who is obstructing me-food, eat it all!" "This" Fengyin Ri and his face became rigid. Obviously, she found something wrong and even forgot them all. Mikako: "Ah, it seems that the effort has exceeded the load, causing her memory to be chaotic. It seems to be back to the beginning." Then, looking at Sun Wukong: "But I haven''t forgotten your master, it seems she is indeed I care about you very much. If you give an order, I wonder if she will stop? " "Then try it." Sun Wukong smiled back and looked at Kaos: "Kaos, stop, I said, don''t allow the family to do it, otherwise, you have to accept punishment Oh " After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Kaos was confused: "Family? They are obviously food. How could food be a family?" Tangled for a while, Kaos''s body was darker, and the puzzled problem was directly directed by her system. Blocked it out: "Nana, the master only needs my family, right? The master only needs to love me, right? They are a hindrance! After eating them all, I will grow up. The master will be more Love me, right? Hee hee hee hee " auzw.com Nimfu''s expression was shocked: "The guy who dared to disobey the owner''s order is indeed a failure!" "Snap" Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and slap on Nimfu''s head politely: "Can''t say that, Kaos just because he exceeded the load and his head broke down, let her calm down and repair herself That''s fine. " "But how do you calm her down?" Astria looked anxiously: "If we let her fire all those final weapons, we''re all going to die!" Mikako: "Of course the best way is to beat her, and then have a good lesson." "But how do you defeat it?" Astria swallowed hard as she watched the sky with no fewer than twenty final weapons. Mikako stared at Astria with her eyes straight: "Would you like to rush up and try it out? Maybe you will evolve, maybe with Nimfu and Icarus, maybe they won Hope oh " Chu Yuan heard the words and shouted, "You are the devil! Mikako! In this case, do you want to kill Astria?" "No! Maybe it can!" Astraia''s face was surprisingly firm: "I have missed an opportunity, this time I will never shrink back! I believe in the master, the master said that I can evolve, I will It can definitely evolve! I don''t want to be behind Icarus and Nimf! " In a big drink, Astria was holding a broken sword, instigating the wings to fly towards Kaos in the air. Seeing this, Nimfu exclaimed, "You fool! What are you trying to do with the broken sword! Come back soon !!!" "I''m not stupid! Senior Nimfu, don''t always say that I''m stupid !!!" Astria issued a loud protest, and the speed of the flying shot became faster, looking at the top Kaos, with unwilling flames burning in his eyes: "Come on! Kaos! Even if I die, I won''t take a step back! I have never really fulfilled the expectations of the host. At least this time, at least this time, I won''t let my host down again !!! " Firm belief, unwavering desire, and threatened oppression made Astria herself unaware. The Pandora system hidden in her body began to operate violently. Wrapped, the wings are stretching, the hair is becoming longer, the broken sword held in the hand shines a glowing light, and the sound of '''' is actually a gorgeous beam of light, forming an extremely cool and exaggerated huge Lightsaber. Above the lightsaber, there are white thunder and lightning entangled, emitting an amazing aura. "Is this really evolved? !!!" Seeing this scene, Nimfu was stunned. "Come on! Kaos! Show me the battle !!" The evolution of herself has not allowed Asteria to show the slightest emotional fluctuations, because at this moment, all she has left is the high fiery war. The Super Vibration Photon Sword II turned into a translucent brilliance in her hands, swiping at an amazing speed, and in a flash, even chopped all the final weapons prepared by Kaos in half, destroying and dissipating .. v26 Chapter 73： Mini Zeus "That stupid person will have this level of effort !!" Nimfu watched Astria''s fighting power at the moment. After approaching, it turned out to be a persecution that forced Kaos Festival to retreat. Shock: "That Kaos can only be forced to defend? Isn''t this all beyond Icarus? How is this possible!" Sun Wukong was one of the newspapers laughing: "In close combat, Astria is indeed better than Icarus, Nimfu, come on! Now the three of you are enough to defeat Kaos." "But my intrusion system is useless to her!" "What she absorbed was just your" variable wing core "that has not yet evolved. Now you, you can find the opportunity to invade," Nimfu''s eyes brightened: "I see, master!" He looked up at the sky: "So, come on! Icarus, Astria!" "Don''t I already do it!" Astria''s coquettishness spreads the void: "Multi-faceted photonic wings, safety restrictions lifted!" Huh! !! !! Astria stomped into the void, her body moved in the air like a teleportation, and a sword, when Kaos was too late to react, cut off a steel wing behind her. Kaos widened his eyes, and the expression on his face was still so evil: "It''s amazing! It''s amazing! It''s amazing! Nimf''s radar can''t even capture it completely! How fast! How so? Here it is! " Countless black lights condensed around Kaos, forming a beam of devastating beams that traversed in all directions! The dense and rainy terrorist attacks, no matter how fast, Rao cannot escape. "That''s Aegis--Large!" A huge shield flashed in front of Astria, to prevent her from intensive attacks from the front, at the same time she wielded her fierce slash, the huge lightsaber in the hand at a speed inconceivable with naked eyes, a sword Slashed on Kaos'' body, even if Kaos launched an absolute defense circle, they were all broken by a sword and greeted her! "Awesome! Awesome! Awesome! Awesome!" Even with countless swords on his body, Kaos was still a crazy smile: "It''s just not enough, it''s not enough. This attack is not enough! Self-healing system, start!" The scars on Kaos''s body recovered as before. "And ah" Kaos grinned, "Don''t forget, I also ate the black you ! ??Although it is only lv1, you are lv2, but ah! The effort can change the gap. When I saw Kaos''s small hand, he also gathered a huge lightsaber that was extremely exaggerated: "And ah! You can''t win me if you are faster than speed." The next moment, his body appeared in vain behind Astria, and the huge lightsaber was also cut down! "Even if it is the system of time!" Astria sighed, her wings fluttered, and she avoided the attack of Kaos like a teleportation: "Now I, as long as it sounds a little, I am enough to dodge all attacks! " auzw.com "Hee hee hee?" Kaos gave a creepy laugh: "Since you can dodge, you can''t dodge it!" The electronic data in her eyes was beating fast. A strange wave radiated from her body. Wherever the wave passed, everything was forbidden to move-time was stopped. And Astria stood still in the space where time stopped. "In this case, it will become a target." Kaos held up his hand, and an arrow of the final weapon emerged again, aiming at Astria. However, when she was about to launch an attack, a transparent aperture suddenly wrapped her with the final weapon. Icarus, who had been waiting for the opportunity from a distance, shot, but even herself was in the defensive circle: " Don''t move, Kaos, if you launch an attack, you will be injured yourself. " "Why haven''t you been stopped by time?" Kaos looked at Icarus with a puzzled expression, and then fixed his eyes on the card she held in her hand: "It turned out to be a universal card! Indeed, like me, I have The ability to stop time? Kaos grinned strangely: "This level of absolute defense can''t trap me now" said, the huge lightsaber in his hand was already chopped down, clicked, and wrapped her directly. The absolute defense circle gave a split in half. The final weapons around him also began to hum and tremble, flashing with the light of destruction. "How could you make it happen!" Astraia, who had been stopped for a while, suddenly swigged and moved. She waved the ultra-vibrating photon sword ii in her hand, turning it into a streamer, and dissipating dozens of final weapons again. It turned out that Icarus used the ability of the universal card to directly cancel the frozen time of Astria. "so troublesome" Kaos frowned slightly and was stopped one after another, making her very upset: "Why is it not good to be eaten obediently? Why should you struggle?" The little hand was raised high, and a black science and technology gun barrel reappeared around her body. Above each terrible muzzle, there were black lightnings entwined, condensing black beams of light. "This is Zeus Zeus? !!! Why ?!" Astraia saw this situation and was so frightened to say: "Why is this guy carrying this dangerous weapon? Before all I do not know!!" When Mikako saw this picture, her face became more dignified than ever before: "The lord of the empty is really crazy, and really made Kaos as a disposable consumable! Even this weapon is Was loaded by him " "Has it finally been used?" Sinapus, the Lord of the Sky looked at the picture in front of him, and his look was extremely crazy and dignified. After seeing Kaos'' sudden evolution and showing such a terrible effort, he was scared out of cold sweat. In fact, what is jealous of this is the disposable consumable destruction weapon loaded on Kaos-Zeus, which was originally loaded to deal with Sun Wukong. Although it is not comparable to the Zeus he has mastered, it is also a small Zeus. With the horrific power of Kasna, the power exerted by it may not be much weaker than the real Zeus. Seeing this picture, Daedalus couldn''t help but swear, "Minos, the bastard, installed such a destructive weapon on her! Didn''t he want to destroy the earth! ! ".. v26 Chapter 74： This is the master "Her body is really loaded with very dangerous things." Mikako looked at Kaos in the sky with a calm look, she didn''t realize the danger at all. "If it really made her launch successful, it would be bad Can destroy more than half of the earth. " "It won''t make her succeed! Aphrodite !!!!" Nim swigged, and went all out to launch his own hacking system. At this moment, Kaos''s attention was all focused on Icarus and Astria, and there was still energy to prevent Nimf''s hacking. By the time she responded, Nimf had successfully invaded her brain, making Kaos a moment of drowsiness on the spot, and the small Zeus that had just started gradually dissipated. Nimfu shouted into the sky: "Icarus Astria! Hurry! Now I can''t control it for long!" "Leave it to us!" Astria was now full of the release of Yingwu''s aura, raised a huge lightsaber in her hand, chopped out the streamer, and struck the gorgeous and exaggerated steel in the back of Kaos. On the wing. At the same time, Icarus also opened his own arsenal, blasting the streamers and bombarding Kaos'' little body completely. Seeing this picture, Chu Yuan was worried: "Hey, hey, isn''t it too much? Don''t kill Kaos!" Nimfu: "Rest assured, they are modest, and their attacks will not be fatal." As the light and smoke spread away, it was Kaos'' wolf that showed up in front of everyone: "Hee hee hee is so good! Really so good. I thought he was going to die? Hee hee is not strong enough Not enough, not enough, I need more more more " Lightning is intertwining, thunder clouds are rolling, Kaosna''s rising breath, as well as the weather between the heavens and the earth, are affected, and the damaged wings are reborn again, but this time, it is not steel. Wings, but in the colorful, six pairs of light wings with white wings, even with her body, grow and stretch at a speed that is visible to the naked eye Moments later, Kaos changed from a little loli to a big sister with a proud figure. In the original book, her ultimate evolution just turned into a young girl, and here, because Sun Wukong cured the hidden dangers of her body, and ate a lot of food, she increased her potential. Now she is completely Evolved into a mature stage. The terrible output drew the heavens and the earth, causing the mighty Tianwei and the lightning to thunder. "This is this ?!" Astria looked dignified when they saw this situation: "She even evolved ?!" Seeing this, Sun Wukong stood up in vain. "Goku?" They all looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong said nothing, took a step forward, already appeared in front of the two women of Icarus, staring at Kaos in front: "This is the end, Kaos." "No! No, master" Kaos issued a horrifying laughter, staring directly at Sun Wukong, grinning strangely: "How can I stop my goal if it has not been achieved yet? Stay a little longer or you will be hurt. " auzw.com "No, master!" Astria hurriedly approached, Shen said, "Kaos''s head is completely broken now, and it is impossible to obey your orders." "It does look like this." Sun Wukong looked at Kaos with a dull look. He calmly said, "It''s just against my order, but it will be punished." "Is the master wanting to give me love?" Kaos issued a series of evil smiles: "Then I will give my master a deep love" The lightsaber in his hand shone, straight down to Sun Wukong, his face was full of madness: "Love is pain! Master, let me give you deep and deep love !!!" "It really seems to be overburdening my head." Sun Wukong stretched out with one finger and blocked Kaosna''s devastating slash with only one finger. "this is!!!" All of them had shocking expressions. The horrors that Kaos showed at the moment were felt by all of them. However, it was such a horrible blow that Sun Wukong only parried with one finger? This this! !! The excitement and shock were clearly described without words. "Not impossible !! Impossible !!!" Kaos'' pupils tightened, and he continued to chop at the extreme speed. The horrible sword shadow turned into a streamer, chopped down towards Sun Wukong. However, it was stunned that Sun Wukong was still restless and took all of them with one finger, so casual and indifferent: "I have said so far, you seem very disobedient." Speaking of it, Sun Wukong suddenly caught the lightsaber with his two fingers, and with only a little effort, he heard the sound of click. The huge lightsaber was instantly pinched and disintegrated! Astria''s shocked eyes almost stared out: "How come ?! The owner even crushed the ultra-vibrating photon sword ii with his bare hands ?!" After Mikako was shocked, she showed a charming smile: "I know Goku will be strong, but I didn''t expect it would be so exaggerated." "How is it possible !!!" Looking at the picture on the screen, Kong Zhi''s pupils suddenly tightened, screaming in horror. At this moment, cold sweat instantly wet his clothes, and the emotion named horror spread in his heart: "This The guy is so powerful? !!! " He always thought that what he was playing was just a game, but now he suddenly discovered that the game he had always thought was far beyond his control. The person on the ground had really threatened himself. Daedalus was also deeply shocked: "This is not a force that humans can control at all. Who is he ?! It is really getting more and more mysterious." Sun Wukong looked dumbfounded at Kaos, and one of the newspapers smiled: "If you stop now, you can hit a few fewer times." "I" Carouston felt a horrible mood spreading, stimulating her to be trembling, and she could not help but shiver violently, as if the drunken person was suddenly awakened, and the dazzling memory was also at this moment. I woke up a little, dazed, "Master ????" A horrible arm was gradually withdrawn and disbanded, Kaos retired from combat mode, his eyes closed, and his body fell towards the ground. v26 Chapter 75： Zeus Sun Wukong grabbed Kaos''s hand and pulled it into his arms. Unlike the feeling when I was a child, now I feel full of softness. But small is good, and big is big. Is it small or big? Is it really big? It really confuses people. "Master" Kaos opened his eyes slightly and looked at Sun Wukong, weak: "Did I become a bad boy again?" His head crackled and reached the brink of destruction. Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Children, there must always be a period of rebellion. Once this period of rebellion has passed, naturally everything has passed, but well, you still have to accept punishment. Sun Wukong said, stroking Kaos''s forehead with one hand, the fluorescence shone in his hand, and the damaged brain recovered intact at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Isn''t this technology at all?" Daedalus looked at it all, eyes widened, full of surprise and curiosity. "This person must not stay !!" The Lord of the Air at this time was ugly and serious. With a big move, Xymphus''s strongest venting system, Zeus, started in a heavy roar. At this moment, as if the end of the world is coming, the sky is shrouded by thick black clouds, making the ground dim. "What happened? !!!" In Chu Yuan, they all looked up with shocked faces, but they saw in the dark clouds. The shining light was like a dawn in endless darkness, but it contained endless destruction and danger. Nimf stunned: "It is Zeus !!! Zeus''s strongest venting system-Zeus! The Lord of the Air turned on Zeus! Does he want to destroy the earth, destroy us?" "Master? !!!" Twins Habib and other artificial angels were shocked and exclaimed by the action of the Lord of the Sky. "This man has to die, he shouldn''t exist in the world !!!" The empty master''s expression of horror showed insanity. It completely transcended understanding, beyond the controlled existence, and made him feel endless panic. Such an existence must be destroyed. "But the owner is unnecessary" The lord of the sky with a somber face, said with a deep drink: "Give me the best effort! Even if it consumes all the energy of Xanapus, I will destroy him!" "Master, if so, the ground will also be" The lord of the sky had a horrified expression, staring at the twin angels Habib and other artificial angels: "Don''t give me nonsense! Do you also want to disobey my orders?" "Yes! Master!" The twins Habib and others were frightened and pale with the expression of the Lord of the Air. They did not dare to hesitate, and began to do their own work. Aiming in the direction is exactly the ground where Sun Wukong and his party are located. The Lord of the Air returned to the main seat, staring at Sun Wukong on the screen, and the winner''s smirk appeared in the corner of his mouth: "I''m curious, can you survive with the full blow of Zeus?" "The lunatic of Zeus Minos" Daedalus looked at the picture in front of him, his face full of worried expression. She knew that Zeus was terrible, and if she gave it all out, it would be enough to destroy the whole earth. auzw.com "I will never let you do this!" Daedalus resolutely, without leaving the house, resolutely lifted the base''s protective system and rushed out the door. But next moment Huh! !! !! !! Suddenly, Daedalus felt a strong shake at the base where she was, causing her to fall to the ground. "Someone is attacking here ?!" Daedalus hurriedly twisted the bracelet on his wrist, and a virtual picture flashed, but he saw several Hei Carlos, Hei Astria, and Heinimfu appear at her door, holding up his hand. Weapon bombardment After Daedalus saw it, his face changed greatly. Along with the shattering and collapse of the gate, artificial angels such as Heikalos appeared at the door and also appeared in the sight of Daedalus. "Master Daedalus, the host wants you to tell him something" "I won''t go with you." Heinimfu smiled grinningly, "This way, the master said, if you refuse, you can kill it!" Daedalus watched Hei Carlos and other artificial angels aiming at their weapons, and was silent for a while, and sighed slightly: "It seems that Minos is really determined this time." ground. Mikako looked up at the rolling dark clouds, the dazzling light, and her dignity was unprecedented: "Unexpectedly, the Lord of the Sky would actually use Zeus of Siempus. This time, it seems that he is real "The dog jumped off the wall very quickly," said, and looked at Sun Wukong again: "So, what are you going to do, Goku? This Zeus''s full blow is enough to destroy the earth." Nimv stood up resolutely: "Master, let me go back to Xanapus! Only I can stop the Zeus system and stop Zeus'' launch." The so-called look at Nimfu with a smile on his face: "Your self-explosive device is long gone, how do you want to stop it?" "Ah?" Sun Wukong glanced through his thoughts and made Nimfu stay a little. Sun Wukong reached out and touched Nimfu''s head, and smiled slightly: "It''s always been that you are fighting. Now, it''s time for you to see, your master and me when fighting." "Zeus, do you really think you are invincible?" Sun Wukong smiled indifferently, and gave the order to Icarus: "You all stay here for me, no one is allowed to move." Speaking, the body rises into the sky, stands proudly above the void, and looks at the falling destruction light above it: "Come on, Lord of the Sky, I will let you clearly understand what is the gap in strength, what It is the inextricable divide between man and God. " Looking at Sun Wukong''s gesture like this, the Lord of the Sky widened his eyes in shock: "He, he, he wanted to take the full blow of Zeus directly? Arrogant! Real arrogance! Hobby, not ready yet?" "It''s ready, master!" "What are you waiting for, launch! Launch me!" The dazzling light pierced the dark clouds and scattered the darkness. The dazzling light that was more dazzling than the sun shone on the earth, filled with the terrible beams that destroyed the waves, like the falling sun, and blasted toward Sun Wukong "the host!!!" At this moment, Icarus and their complexions were all changed. They could not help but want to leap high into the sky. Mikako just held them and smiled slightly: "As a woman, now we have to believe that Goku is the last thing to die together" v26 Chapter 76： Rule stele The dazzling rays of light falling like the sun almost drowned Sun Wukong''s figure. Icarus looked at each of them extremely nervously. Even if their eyes were irritated by the light, they didn''t dare to blink. "You want to stop Zeus by manpower, do you really think you are invincible?" The lord of empties sneered, and the radian of the victor was hung on his face. As the master of Siempus, he knew better than anyone The power of Zeus, but a blow that is enough to destroy the earth, can humans stop it? Looking at the figure that was almost swallowed by the dazzling light, the empty Lord looked indifferent: "It''s over, thank you for bringing me an interesting experience. The destroyed world will be reset, but reset. The next world will not have you. " While the victorious smile of the Lord of the Sky was still hanging on his face, Sun Wukong, who had been standing still, suddenly shot. Yes, it was just a shot, and he didn''t move a step. I shot it and saw the falling glory flew into outer space. It then collided with an unmanned asteroid, releasing a dazzling firework. "!!!!!!" The empty Lord s smiling face suddenly freezes, and his throat seems to be gripped by a man, and his mouth is open, but there is no sound, because it is so shocking that the brain is blank and loses his voice. "Oh my God!!!" "Slap and fly one by one, one by one? !!!" Not to mention the Lord of the Empty, that is, Nimfu, each one of them is shocked and startled, and speaks unfavorably. This is so incredible that it was enough to destroy the earth, and it was shot with a slap? "How strong is this guy?" Mikako''s expression was dull at the moment. These shocks and shocks, apart from stunned and exclaimed, can not speak too much language. The lord of emptiness trembled, unable to sit on the throne with weakness, his eyes filled with fear: "how, how, how, and who is he ?! Why is there such power ?!" Twins Habi and other artificial angels were all scared and paralyzed sitting on the ground: "It''s over! It''s over, and Knaps is over! How can such a person win!" "It''s amazing! It''s amazing! Master !!" After being shocked, Astria stared at the figures in the air with adoring eyes, and screamed exuberantly. Sun Wukong looked at the sky with a look of indifference: "This is the absolute gap between man and God. After all, you, the ignorant, know nothing about power." "God ?! You said you are God ?!" The Lord of the Sky widened his eyes, stunned, and then hissed again and again: "Don''t kid me! Where is the **** in the world! Maybe you "The Lord of the Air seemed to remember something, and a ray of fanatical light came out of his eyes:" Yeah! It definitely won''t be you! I haven''t lost yet! I haven''t lost! Sinapus could not lose!" Spreading his wings, the Lord of Sky resolutely flew towards the tower-like stele This is a stele known as the ''rule''. In Xanapus, whoever controls the stele controls the world, because it is a stele that can fulfill any wish of a person. If you want to say "God", the people of Xanapus think that there is only this rule stone, which can be called "God". The Lord of the Air reached the rule stele with a single palm and shouted, "Come on! Realize my wish! Reset this world! There is no need for him in this world!" auzw.com Suddenly, the power named Rule was launched silently. People in the world are beginning to disintegrate Everything in the trees is beginning to understand the disappearance of the body Even this earth is beginning to understand the body "What is this?" Chu Yuan looked at his body that was gradually disintegrating and disappeared, his eyes widened, his face blanked. Mikako''s face changed greatly: "Not good! Kong Zhi took the regular stone stele, **** it! I didn''t expect him to have a strong desire to launch the stone stele! Goku!" "The rules" Sun Wukong looked at the fading world with a smile, disapproving: "In the presence of God, you have the courage to show off the rules. Sure enough, you don''t know anything about power." With a change of heart, everything in the world that is gradually erased is regenerated, and everything is restored as usual. "This is ?!" Looking at the twinkling again and intact Chu Yuan, Mikako''s eyes widened again in shock, and then she smiled softly again: "Ah, it seems that a really great man has been found. Understand the power of rules, even above the rule stele " The Lord of the Sky looked at the restored world below, his eyes widened, his face horrified: "This is impossible! Impossible !!! You and you can even offset the ''rules''? Who are you ?!" Sun Wukong stepped forward, and even took Mikako with them, and he was already in front of the Lord of the Air. Looking at him, Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "How many times do you want me to understand? I keep saying that I am the word of God, and I always feel very second." "God?" The lord of emptiness was insane and full of sarcasm: "Don''t be kidding! You just have something in your body like this ''rule stone'', right? But I believe, Sniper "Rule", will not lose to someone like you !!! " Sun Wukong shook his head and smiled: "Just this shit?" The voice just dropped. "Boom boom boom !!!" The regular stele suddenly began to shake violently and irregularly, as if a twelve magnitude earthquake had occurred. It seemed to be angry because of Sun Wukong''s words. "What''s wrong ?!" Chu reason has been holding Mikako tightly for fear. Mikako''s eyes narrowed slightly, her face surprised: "I didn''t expect that this ''rule stone'' would be angry? Interesting." The fluctuations of the world are rippling like waves, everything that has passed is turned into nothingness Even if the world has been reset several times, the safe Knapsocks have collapsed in this terrible wave. But there seems to be something on the body of the empty Lord, and it is not affected by this rule. "Oh, I know how to lose my temper." Sun Wukong looked at the trembling stone stele with a smile, and smiled indifferently: "You really don''t know how many pounds or two you own, but in this world, you don''t It should exist in this world, and since that is the case, erase you from this world. " The words fell, and Mikako saw in shock and shock that the stele named Rules began to disintegrate .. v26 Chapter 77： End of this article "This this this this" The lord of the sky widened his eyes and looked at the disappearing stele with a startled expression: "What the **** did you do ?!" "What did you do?" Sun Wukong looked at the Lord of the Calm calmly: "Aren''t you trying to erase me with this rule stone, then I will erase the rule stone." The lord of the horror turned pale and looked at Sun Wukong with trembling: "Are you really a **** ?!" Icarus and their curious eyes widened, watching Sun Wukong. "The boring question, I don''t want to repeat it again and again, your nonsense is enough, it''s time to disappear." The lord of the sky heard the words, his heart suddenly jumped, and his body was cold all of a sudden. He spread his wings without hesitation and fled to the distance. "At this point, you still want to run away, I see that you really haven''t figured out the situation." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, stretched out his fingers, and moved down a little. Crashed to the ground. The lord of emptiness blew blood, and the ground was scarlet. Looking at the horrible appearance of the Lord of the Sky, Nimfu couldn''t bear it, but wanted to step forward, but was held by Mikako: "You wouldn''t be stupid to want to plead for him at this time, right?" Nimpo opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. Sun Wukong stepped forward towards the Lord of the Air step by step: "But as soon as you die, as the master of Xanapus, fleeing will make people a little bit unintelligible. This is not in line with your identity." "" The Lord of the Air heard that his look was still, then his shame turned red, and it seemed that he was ashamed of his escape. But at that time, the pressure and terror that Sun Wukong had given him was too great. The only idea was to run away. Sun Wukong looked at the Lord of the Sky, with a smile on his face: "I have never come to take the initiative to provoke you, right? So, even if you die, you won''t complain, right?" Kong Zhi advocated that his mouth wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Sun Wukong: "Of course, even if you have complaints, I won''t listen." Then, raising one foot, Sun Wukong had stepped on his chest. From beginning to end, Sun Wukong''s complexion had not changed at all. This indifferent expression of life and death saw Chu Yuan''s trembling in their hearts, and Nimfu, who was still a bit unbearable, instantly dismissed the temptation of pleading. Although the poor Lord, Nimfu did not want to make his master angry. "Stop it !!!" There was a roar of Jiedesi, but they saw the twins Habi holding Daedalus flying from a distance, looking at the miserable look of the Lord of Sky, with a look of anger. However, as if Wukong didn''t hear it, he stepped on it again, and the lord of the sky made another scream. "Asshole, didn''t you hear me telling you to stop ?!" Twins Habib yelled again, the weapon in his hand had penetrated Daedalus'' skin: "Don''t dare to move, I will kill her!" "I didn''t do it." Sun Wukong stepped on it again. "You, you," Gemini''s face turned green: "You can''t move your feet!" "Speak early." Sun Wukong shrugged helplessly and looked at the twins Habi: "Instead, you two wouldn''t really think that you had threatened me, could you threaten me?" Twin sister Habi''s sister snorted coldly: "Daedalus, but Icarus, made them, and they were equivalent to their mother. And the human named Chu Yuan is also the embodiment of her dream. I''m sure you Wouldn''t want to see her die. " "What? What are you talking about? I''m the incarnation of her dream?" Chu Yuan heard the words with aggression on her face. "Don''t listen to her nonsense." Daedalus looked at Chu Yuan and said earnestly: "Although you are the entity in my dream, you are also an independent individual and do not belong to anyone." Chu Yuan looked stunned: "So I also created it?" Daedalus nodded: "You can say so" As if in a memory, Daedalus talked about Chu Yuan''s life: "One time, when I watched the ground, I found that a pair of parents lost their child because of a car accident. The painful and helpless expression made me feel soft for a moment, so , I made you and replaced their children " (Note: The plot is changed by Sun Wukong. As for the reason, I won''t say much.) Chu Yuan heard the words, with a look in a daze: "I''m not human if I say that?" Mikako explained softly: "Say this, you are actually Daedalus'' own projection on the ground, but well" With that said, Mikako''s eyes were suddenly fixed on Daedalos'' flat chest, and she smiled slightly: "It''s so small but the projection is so big" auzw.com "" Daidaros heard that Daimei shuddered obviously: "You guy''s mouth is still so annoying." Mikako smiled back, without saying a word, they seemed to know each other. "I say you guys, clear up the situation!" Sister Habib yelled angrily, and then patted Daedalus on the body: "Also! You are a hostage now, give me a little hostage Consciousness? You are so disrespectful to us! " "Cough sorry" Daedalus nodded earnestly, then put on a serious face. But why is this picture so funny? Sister Habi stared at Sun Wukong with a serious face: "Life is changed, life of the master, life of him!" Sun Wukong laughed at one of the newspapers: "Sorry, your master''s life is too cheap, but it can''t be compared with that of Daedalus." "So you don''t suffer at all, don''t you?" "No, I mean, his life is worthless." Sun Wukong looked indifferent. "And, to face me with cowardly means, you have used the wrong method." With that, Sun Wukong waved his hand, and the twins of Habi s twins flew up and down, falling **** the ground, unable to climb for a long time, losing their functions, and apparently losing their fighting ability. Sun Wukong was like garbage, kicking the Lord of the Side aside, this guy was stepped on by so many feet, and each foot was absolutely wounded. This guy was obviously not saved. "The entertainment show is over, so it''s time to serve the main dish." Sun Wukong looked up at the sky: "What do you say? Lord of this world!" With the pupils of Icarus and other girls shrinking, there was no warning, and a graceful figure appeared in front of the empty person of Sun Wukong. How to say, at the first glance of this woman, the first typeface that appeared in Sun Wukong''s mind was big, and then beauty. This beauty, which represents perfection, can no longer be described by words. Of course, as the master of the realm, the impeccable beauty is not taken for granted. Nimfu looked at the person who appeared strangely in front of her, and stuttered, "Who is she? Why do I have the urge to bow down to her?" Sun Wukong: "The only **** in your world, the master of this dimensional world." Mikako smiled and looked at Sun Wukong: "Can you say that you and I can think that Goku is not a person in our world? No, it should be said-God!" The Lord of the Realm looked at Sun Wukong and did not show the slightest hostility. His temperament is so empty and pleasing to the eye: "The God of Ru is much higher than me, what is this place for?" "Travel the world, by the way, collect the source beads." "So, are you here to kill me?" The Lord of this realm was calm and could not feel the slightest wave. Compared to the realm master Sun Wukong had encountered before, it seemed that this one was more like the transcendental realm master . "No, in fact, you have another option, submit to me and avoid fighting." The Lord of this world heard the words, not angry, but a slight sigh, which made people feel sad: "It seems that the breath I felt before is you, I never thought you had invaded my world without knowing it. Fortunately, unfortunately, I can''t see through this result. " Sun Wukong heard the words, but it was also clear. It seems that the aftermath of his battle with the leader of the multiple worlds made the world leader feel somehow. This is not surprising. After all, the battle at that time affected other dimensions. Is normal. "So, what''s your answer?" "It seems that my independent world will inevitably be destined to be absorbed by the pluralist masters, but" Lu Qiguang, the master of this world, stared at Sun Wukong: "Before that, can you let me see your strength how is it?" "As you wish." The way of the dimension is unfolded, and the mighty divine power is displayed. Rao is the master of this world, and all are moved by the breath oppressed by the moment when Sun Wukong released this moment. As for Mikako, they have been shocked by their words. Sun Wukong looked at the master of this world with a smile on his face: "What do you think of the way I walked? Did it insult your identity?" "Inconceivable, you have come out of your own way." The face of the master of this world, Gujing Wubo, showed a deep shock, and then became extremely eager: "It seems that this constant ancient constant dimension, To change for you, it''s time for me to end this bland and tasteless way of life. " The Lord of One Realm is all eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating, a cycle of life, day after day, until eternity, suddenly such a person who can bring them variables, do not follow at this time, but when ? As the Lord of the Realm, the moment Sun Wukong unfolded the dimension, she already had an insight into the meaning of this. The eternal life naturally also made the world leaders have unwillingness and loneliness. They also need passion and blood. Even if they die, they don''t care, because they have already belittled their lives and deaths, they just don''t want to be so boring. To the Lord, the world in which he lives is like a cage. Now I can break this cage and go to the outside world to see if there is any reason for rejection. The lord of this world knelt down on one knee, his eyes shone with dazzling brilliance, transformed into a source bead, and submerged in Sun Wukong''s way of dimension. v27 Chapter 1： Xingping Hotel Sun Wukong took them to Icarus and returned to his own world. After a grand wedding, they were all arranged properly, and he opened the door of the dimension again. Looking at the endless channel of colorful light in the gate of the dimension, Sun Wukong''s gaze was fixed on one of the channels: "This channel has discovered something interesting. I turned out to be from the hands of other multi-dimensional masters Stealing a world, it''s really hard to find hidden in so many channels, but since you found it, it''s your decision. " One step out, Sun Wukong''s figure instantly fell into it The bustling streets, crowded traffic, and the continuous flow of pedestrians show the liveliness of the town. When walking on the street, you can smell the faint fragrance, and every advertisement posted is inseparable from eating. It seems that this is a food-oriented world. The figure of Sun Wukong suddenly appeared in the square, but this weird picture didn''t attract anyone''s attention, and nothing happened at all. Looking at the picture on the wall of the square, a smile appeared on the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth: "Is the Spirit of Food Halberd, for a foodie, this is a perfect world, but How does that compare to the captives of the gourmet? " When he came to the market, Sun Wukong picked up a tomato and took a look. It was found that the freshness and deliciousness of the ingredients here have exceeded the original ordinary world. It seems that the ingredients are the same and the names are the same, but the quality is not on the same level. No wonder people here meet so exaggeratedly. The delicious ingredients, combined with the advanced chefs'' skills, can indeed make the perfect dish that fascinates people. However, these ingredients can only be classified as the lowest in the world of cuisine. Compared with the ingredients that Sun Wukong transplanted into his own world, it is a different level. "But compared to the ingredients in the ordinary world, the ingredients in this world are barely qualified. I just don''t know what the chef''s cooking is like." Sun Wukong looked around and took a step forward. He already appeared at the door of a public canteen, but the door was closed and closed. But with Sun Wukong''s ear strength, he could clearly hear the noise coming from the room: "Oh, the winner is the winner. Today''s cooking showdown is also the victory of the father." "Looks like I lost." "Let''s say you can win once. Your practice is not enough. At this point, someone must already know where this cafeteria is. The public canteen Xingping Hotel, the protagonist of this world, Xingping Chuangzhen''s restaurant. " " Xingping Chuangzhen wanted to talk to his dad, but he heard the closed door suddenly being knocked. As a referee, the girl rushed to open the door of the room, and stretched her head out of the crack. "Sorry, I will be closed for one day today. Do not open" The word ''door'' has not yet been exported. When the girl saw Sun Wukong at the door, her face was inexplicably red. No way, Sun Wukong''s temperament and appearance are not comparable to ordinary people. For young girls, it can be said that the killing is extremely great. She was stunned by the appearance of the other person, making the girl very embarrassed, her face turned redder, and she organized her language in a panic, saying, "I''m sorry, we are closed today, and please come back tomorrow." auzw.com "It is not a reason to suspend business." One of the Sun Wukong newspapers laughed: "As a cafeteria, there is no reason to deny diners." The "this" girl heard the words, and was embarrassed. Fortunately, Ichiro Hiroshi came to the door and looked at Sun Wukong with an apology: "I''m sorry, this guest is really rude, we really shouldn''t refuse to the guests, but we just came to a test and almost all the ingredients were used It s over, we have nt had time to buy, and now there are only some leftovers left, so " Sun Wukong stepped into the shop and sat down at the table like cooked food: "For an excellent chef, no matter what the ingredients can make a delicious meal, if not, then he is not eligible Call it a chef. " "Oh," Koichiro Ichiro heard, and the expression of his casual expression suddenly became a little serious. From the perspective of his temperament, this guest is obviously not simple. It seems that he came for him? "It seems that if I don''t show my hands, I will be teased by the guests. I wonder what the guests will eat?" "Anyway, I never picky eaters, as long as they are delicious, I can get in my mouth." "Just a moment please." In the kitchen. The girl looked at the scene in which she was in a mess because of the competition and experiment between the real father and son, and she was worried: "Well, is this really okay?" Xingping Chuangzhen put his hands on his hips and looked confident: "Isn''t that guest saying casually, let me see what ingredients are left, eh" Snapped Suddenly, Koichiro Ichiro suddenly put his right hand on Xing Pingchuang''s shoulder and pulled him behind. This time I came to cook and you watched. " "Ah?" Xing Pingchuang looked at his father''s slightly serious face, full of curiosity. Xingping Chengichiro said solemnly, "The outside guest feels very unusual. I''ll come this time, but I can''t let the sign of Xingping Hotel be smashed." Xing Pingchuang heard the words and looked angry: "What do you say, even if your cooking is a little better than me, you don''t need to degrade me so much?" Fortunately, Ichiro Hirahiro waved his hand freely, and his action could kill the popularity: "Children''s family while playing, waiting for you to beat me someday, let''s talk about these big words." "I" Xing Pingchuang was obviously mad at his dad. Fortunately, Ichiro Hiroshi no matter how his son feels, he started to get busy in the kitchen. ten minutes later. Sun Wukong looked at the steaming bowl of rice in front of him, and it looked ordinary. He added a lot of dishes to it: "Bowl?" Fortunately, Ichiro Hiroshi made a hand gesture: "The rest of the ingredients can only be achieved to this extent, sir, don''t let it go." Sun Wukong picked up the chopsticks, clipped an egg, and smiled: "Well, can you fry the eggs out of such mouth-watering crispy skin, you can see that your control over the heat has reached a considerable level, put down, When the rice that was drowned by the dishes and the soup was poured was opened, a scent of steam came out immediately, making people''s appetite widen. Sun Wukong couldn''t help but put a chopstick in his mouth. It was sticky but not greasy, mixed with the fragrance of eggs and the richness of beef. Among them, he was also mixed with the beauty of fish freezing. Various flavors are intertwined, and the taste buds are almost exploding, which almost brings out the deliciousness of this bowl of rice bowl to the extreme. .. v27 Chapter 2： entanglement With simple ingredients, it is not easy to make delicious dishes, which shows the skill of its chefs. Although the ingredients in this world are not as good as those in the gourmet world, the cooking skills of the chefs are still quite high. "Not bad." Sun Wukong lowered his chopsticks and nodded at Xingping Chengyi Lang. "Is it just good?" After hearing Wu Wukong''s evaluation of his father''s cooking skills, Xing Pingchuang was really dissatisfied. For his dad''s cooking skills, he was quite confident and convinced. No one who had eaten would say no It was delicious, and no one left a little bit of leftovers. But this person''s evaluation is just good? Do nt even use chopsticks after taking a bite? This has never happened before. "Did Dad miss it? Impossible, right ?!" Xing Pingchuang was skeptical, took out a spoon, and tasted it. Instantly, the whole person''s expression seemed to be in the cloud, so cheap, yes, it was cheap, and I really wanted to throw him a slap. "I''ll try it too" The girl also picked up the spoon and tasted it. An instant ah sighed, and the listener shuddered from nowhere, her face flushed, and it was so tempting. Sun Wukong was watching while he was speechless: "Eat a meal, as for you?" Fortunately, Ichiro Hirahiro has a serious face. For many years, he has not heard such an evaluation: "It seems that the guests are not satisfied with my cooking?" "I''m not saying it''s okay, but unfortunately, you can''t make the deliciousness of the ingredients to the extreme. It''s a little a pity, but for ordinary people, it is already good." Sun Wukong said, stood up and stood outside the door. Go "Guests, wait!" Koichiro Ichiro hurriedly chased out: "I want to know, what is the ultimate method in your mouth?" Sun Wukong took a trick, and already had an extra plate of cold cucumbers in his hand, and threw it behind him: "I''ll pay you for the meal." Fortunately, Ichiro Hiroshi''s skill was also good. He reached out and took the plate from him steadily. Looking at the impeccable color of the cold salad in the plate, his complexion suddenly became extremely condensed. As an excellent chef, he just saw at a glance that this plate of cucumbers is not easy. It smelled, no smell overflowed, and with curiosity, Hiroshi Ichiro grabbed a piece with his hand and put it in his mouth. Instantly, the whole pair of eyes were staring at the boss, and the eyes were shocking and incredible. They are all integrated into nature, as if they have become a cucumber, swaying on the vines in the breeze, free, relaxed, forgetting all the troubles and sorrows. "It''s incredible! Such a simple plate of cold cucumber without any ingredients can achieve such deliciousness without wasting even a trace of deliciousness. Even in the process of production, the deliciousness has not been lost in the slightest. This How did this happen? This is the so-called extreme? !!! To what extent did the person who made this plate of cold cucumber reach their cooking skills !!! At this moment, Koichiro Ichiro, who was originally confident in his cooking skills, suddenly felt that he was really small, so small, so small that he began to inferiority. "How does this work? A person''s cooking can reach such a level ?!" Since then, Koichiro Ichiro has entered an incomparably crazy state. A simple plate of cold cucumbers, made by the chef God Frost, made top chef Ichiro Koichiro begin to doubt life. auzw.com "Dad! Dad! Are you all right? Dad!" Koichiro Ichiro''s state makes Xingping Chuangzhen look worried and anxious, but just let him call him, his dad never returned. Sun Wukong glanced at the canteen behind him with a smile: "I hope he doesn''t dig into the horns of the horns. The cooking of Frosset is not mortal. She can even adjust the fiber, cells and delicious pigments of food to the extreme. , The level of culinary skills has long been extraordinary. " "But the cooking in this world is pretty good, at least it won''t make me picky." "Just the next thing, it seems like we have to solve the problem." When Sun Wukong was thinking about where to go to get a room, a cold drink that was very unpleasant passed into his ears: "I said, didn''t we talk about it yesterday? The money was also given, and you also took it Now, why haven''t you moved out today? " Sun Wukong looked around, but saw a beautiful woman dressed professionally with a few black men behind him, looking at a young woman impatiently. The young woman looked at her appearance, in her early thirties, with a little boy about seven or eight years old beside her. The young woman at this time was angry and flushed: "When did I promise to sell this store to you? I left the money without your permission. . " The woman heard the words and smiled: "Yes, if it is useful" "You guys !!!" The young woman''s complexion turned red, but she also knew the identity of the group. She couldn''t fight herself anymore, her complexion was cloudy, and she began to hesitate. Seeing that the threat played a role, the woman''s expression was positive, and she said coldly, "There is no room for manoeuvre anyway, so I will hand over this store tomorrow. Otherwise, if there is any accident, I know you do nt seem to pay any insurance money. Oh" The young woman heard the words, her face changed, this was a naked threat, but she had no choice but to help. "Let''s give you the last day, let''s go!" The woman snorted coldly, put on her sunglasses, and turned around smartly, but it was a ''pop'', and she suddenly bumped into the people behind her. The woman hurriedly threw her chest protector back, "Ah, don''t you have eyes? Want to take advantage?" "I said, should you hit me?" Sun Wukong looked at the woman in front of him calmly. He looked okay, and his **** were very good. It was just this character, why did he want to pump her. "There was no one behind me just now, so I took advantage of me, didn''t I?" The woman stared at Sun Wukong with a disdain: "Bai blind is such a good skin." "Sure enough, you''re talking, and you want to get you a meal." "Sir, please be kind!" Sun Wukong suddenly felt that his two hands were being held behind him, without having to think about it, it must be that the bodyguards around the woman had begun to attack him. "This is what you do first, but you can''t blame me for bullying people." Sun Wukong moved a step backward, hitting the two black men''s chests with an inch of both elbows, making them both snorted and groaned Mouth foamed and fell to the ground. When the woman saw her, she was startled: "What do you want to do? !!!" .. v27 Chapter 3： Hiromi Erina "You like bullying, don''t you?" Sun Wukong looked at the woman with a smile and grinned: "In fact, I like bullying too" "You, you, you, don''t come over!" The woman looked at Sun Wukong, who was pressing hard, with a look of panic and fear, and retreated back and forth, and the soles of her high heels turned, and the whole person lost balance and fell to the ground. "This pose is good." Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened, stepping forward and stepping on the woman''s chest, looking down at her: "How does it feel to be bullied?" "What do you want?" The woman''s face was scared, but she calmed down, "Do you want to be in front of this woman?" "No, no, I just watch you displeased and want to pump you." "what??" The woman heard the words, and her face was startled: "Are you and your guy''s head broken?" "It seems I need to make you understand where you are now." The woman''s frightened face changed dramatically: "I''m sorry I''m wrong." "I don''t accept an apology." Sun Wukong grinned sharply, watching the woman''s plumpness still standing proudly in front of her, just a few slaps, and left and right, the action was called neat and chic. The woman was stunned, and even the onlookers were widened. Everyone is slap in the face, where do you special fan? However, most of my male compatriots have the expression that I realized. It turned out that beating people can still be like this. But I really want to ask how I feel in the past. "Oh yes, what''s your name?" The woman stared at her eyes, her face stunned, this guy is so shameless, bullied, and want a name? "Don''t you say? I see your clothes as annoying." "Don''t !!" The woman screamed in shock, "My name is Minezaki!" "Feng Qi" Sun Wukong glanced at the woman''s chest: "The peak road is rugged, good name." Speaking, retracting her right foot and looking at her unforgettable eyes, she smiled slightly: "It seems you have memorized deeply, this is a good start, then, goodbye." Looking at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, Feng Qi looked uncertain and gritted his teeth: "Today''s humiliation, if given the opportunity, I will pay back 100 times!" Feng Qi''s voice was naturally heard in Sun Wukong''s ears, but he didn''t take it seriously, looked around, looked at the high-rise buildings, and thought about his residence. "Oh yes, why should I look for a place to live here, wouldn''t it be more appropriate for the school to eat the Spirit of the Halberd?" His body flashed, and Sun Wukong had already appeared in front of a magnificent building-Yuanyue Chayan. Looking away, looking at the area where the end can''t be seen, I have to say that this can no longer be described with style, it is simply an exaggeration. As it deepens, the air is scented with a variety of fragrances Sun Wukong walked along the fragrance, but he saw a large group of students cooking, cooking, and busy in a square. And an aggressive girl is tasting something cooked by a famous student, but her face is obviously not so good, and the reason for the evaluation is even more strange: "It''s too bad to eat! It''s almost like a holiday in Hawaii In the middle, a group of nasty monkeys came here to make a fool. It was awful! " auzw.com "It''s bad! This is even worse! It''s like walking slowly in the sun and suddenly falling for nothing!" The girl looked down at everyone present with a domineering look: "I say you! Do you want to take the test only at this level? Do you have trouble with me?" "Ah, sorry! Miss! Sorry!" Everyone knelt down, bowed their heads, afraid to apologize. Sun Wukong looked interesting: "This little girl has a good temper and is picky." "Ok?!" Sun Wukong''s voice was not loud, but was just heard by the girl, and his sharp eyes locked on him instantly: "Just now, were you talking?" "What is the problem?" The girl Dai Frow frowned, staring at Sun Wukong: "You repeat the words just now." Sun Wukong is not polite: "I said you have a bad temper and you are quite picky." The girl was obviously so angry that Daimei''s eyebrows were ruffled. This guy is really brave. A young girl beside her shouted, "Shut up! Do you know who this adult is in front of you? How dare you speak to her like this?" "who is it?" "Listen, this adult is the chief passer who has been promoted from junior high school. The youngest person in history who joined the school s highest decision-making body, Yuanyue Shijie, is a genius. -God''s tongue! " "I haven''t heard it before." Sun Wukong and the others shared a stand. "And, what God''s tongue, obviously, is a young lady who likes to pick her mouth." "what?!!!!" Everyone heard the words and was stunned. For the first time, they heard that someone dared to speak of God''s tongue as a picky eater. "You, you, you" Takiri Erina is obviously getting smoked by Sun Wu''s air, and glaring at him with angrily teeth: "What a shame and shame! You guys, fight me!" "Duel?" Sun Wukong looked at Yu Qiehuanai with a serious look: "Just your small body is not enough for me to punch, I think it''s all right, lest people say that I bully girls." S Rina finally screamed angrily: "Asshole, who told you that the duel, I''m talking about cooking duel! Cooking duel!" Sun Wukong was still serious: "It feels a bit bullying, otherwise, I''ll make you a soup and drink. If you feel delicious, can you find me a single dormitory, I see your identity It''s not low in this academy, should it be possible? " Nagisa Eri became so angry that she vowed that she would live so big and not so angry now. With both hands around his chest and glaring at Sun Wukong, he slaps his hands on the desktop: "Come on, I want to see how capable you are, this arrogant guy!" Sun Wukong shook his head, feeling alone: ??"For a dormitory, I have to cook in person, it seems I have fallen." Speaking, just pick up the two eggs left by others, open the fire, set the pan, put oil and water Everything is so smooth and flowing, all in one go. Seeing everyone is stunned, this guy is really a chef? What are you doing? Poached eggs? In just a few minutes, Sun Wukong poured the crystal clear egg soup in the pot into the bowl, and took it in front of Erika Erina: "Please." "Do you think I''m an idiot?" Kiriaki Erina finally couldn''t help yelling. This kind of trickless way to beat eggs, pour water, put seasonings, and boiled food can be eaten? .. v27 Chapter 4： Just conquer you Sun Wukong, like his elders, looked at Rie Qieli Nai, with a strong heart: "Little girl, teach you to be good, everything can''t just look at the surface. Only by trying and seeing, can you judge its quality; and, The real cooking skill is not to use some high-quality ingredients to make high-end delicious food, but just to take a bowl of water, a slice of vegetables, and a piece of tofu can make the world beautiful. That is the real cooking skill. Grandmaster; if you just look down on it because of the simple dishes, and even think you have shamed yourself, then you can only say that you are not worthy of being a chef. " "I" S Rina was speechless by Sun Wukong, but he snorted coldly: "Hum said so much nonsense, I want to see if you can make something that you make at random. " Rinko Erina took the spoon, and then stared at a bowl of egg soup in front of her. After a closer look, she discovered the strangeness of the egg soup. The soup was as clear as possible. One bay of spring water, containing no trace of impurities, is incredible. After boiling the water, this egg will definitely spread out, leaving behind the residue, but this bowl of egg soup does not contain the slightest impurities, and the two eggs overlap in the soup, it can be described as a whole. Smell your head and smell it, but you can''t smell it at all. Seeing the doubts in Mina Erie, Sun Wukong began to explain: "The taste is condensed but not scattered. It is all in the soup. You can only feel it if you drink it." Hiromi cut Rina heard the words and was shocked. I haven''t seen him use any complicated procedures just now. How could he make such an incredible effect? The original conflicting heart was suddenly replaced by a little curiosity and expectation. She cut Erina with a spoon and took a spoonful of it, drank it into her mouth, and all of a sudden her entire body shivered: "This this is!!!" In the meantime, she felt like a mermaid swimming in that clear lake, feeling that the cool lake water brushed her skin, as if she had washed her body, and made her body and mind become incomparable. Purity is so at ease, comfortable and wonderful. "Ah, this, this, this" Takiri Erina''s legs are clamped, and her face is flushed: "How can it be that such a delicacy cooking method can make such delicious? This is simple and simple An egg soup is even more delicious than anything I have eaten !! " S Ci Rina gritted her teeth, resisted the physical feelings, and thought deeply: "No, no! How can I be defeated by such an egg soup without highlights! I will never admit it !!" Sun Wukong watched S Rina shaking his hand, trying to be in the spoon, but trying to restrain the patience, smiled slightly: "How, as long as you can say the word" bad ", even if I lose." "It''s not good! It''s not good! It''s not easy to drink!" Ayane cut a repetitive growl and hypnotized herself, her pride did not allow her to yield to such a bowl of egg soup. However, she opened her mouth and couldn''t tell her, her will was resisting her, her body was resisting her, and her right hand stretched out to the soup bowl a little bit. However, watching as the spoon in her hand was about to fall into the bowl, Sun Wukong reached out and took the bowl: "It looks like you don''t feel good, then I''ll just drink it." As I said, I took the bowl and took a sip. With only one sip, half of the bowl was gone, and Takiri Erina shrank her pupils, her heart was bleeding, and she couldn''t help shouting: "Stop! Stop! I call stop! Give me to me." Sun Wukong looked at Misaki Erina with a playful look: "What do you want to say? Be loud." auzw.com S Erina is blushing and shameful, but she can''t stand the delicious temptations. Her **** tongue is sending out a strong desire, so strong that it has never been before , Almost overwhelmed her dignity and intellect: "Leave me a bit I want to drink" "Be loud, can''t hear!" He cut Erina''s eyes closed, and she simply slammed out: "I want to drink! I want to drink! Please, give it to me!" "Wow !!!" The onlookers heard the words, and all of them opened their mouths wide, leaving their jaws to fall to the ground. Their cricket queen Miss Rina would show such expressions? Is that egg soup really delicious? So proud that you can let go of your dignity? A smile emerged from the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth, and he passed the egg soup to the past: "That''s right. Be honest and not be able to hold your heart." S Erina hurriedly picked up the egg soup, afraid that Sun Wukong would **** it again. He took the spoon and poured it into his mouth with a spoonful, and the whole person''s look was so seductive and tempting: "My wife is great It''s so delicious! It''s like dancing on the tip of my tongue !!! " "Ah, I''m so happy !!!" I drank a bowl, and even the two quiches were eaten up, and Ichiri Rina lay on the floor with a ruddy face. The **** the side hurriedly ran to pick her up, and as a young lady, it was too disgraceful to see how Rina looked like now. For a long time, Rinqie Rina returned from the delicious aftertaste and looked at the crowd with strange eyes looking at him all around, his eyes crossed, and he drank softly, "What are you looking at! Group of useless things, none of them qualified, still want to be ashamed of here? Don''t hurry up! " ৡ, the crowd that was originally on the scene instantly became birds and beasts scattered, and the panic eyes looked as if they had encountered some terrible flood beasts. Without an outsider, Hiroshi cut Rina''s clothes and regained her former charm, looking at Sun Wukong: "Hey, what''s your name?" Sun Wukong looked up and down at Eiji Rina, watching her hair straight up: "Is that how your family teaches you politeness?" If she changed to the usual way, Rina''s temper was absolutely crazy, but now she is surprisingly calm, but she has a little shame under her heart, her face is slightly red, and Sun Wukong''s cooking has let her Convinced: "I don''t mean anything else" Seeing her attitude was OK, Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction: "Sun Wukong, you can call me Wukong." Rinko Erina looked curious: "Sun Wukong? What a strange name." "I''m from z." S Rina eyes lucid light, and suddenly came to interest: "It turned out that you are from country z, no wonder you have never seen your cooking, can you tell me how you use that simple method to make Is there such an incredible egg soup? ".. v27 Chapter 5： desire Sun Wukong took a chair and sat down casually: "This method is a reduction from the century thick soup. It requires a special method to immerse and dissolve and assimilate the impurities with the thick soup. This has a clear bottom effect. So that its flavor has been sublimated to the greatest extent. " "In general, the clearer the soup, the more delicious it is. When it is completely transparent and invisible to the naked eye, that is when its delicious taste is sublimated. However, I made this soup casually. To that extent. " "Isn''t this the perfect one?" Kiriaki Rina looked shocked and full of longing: "What kind of deliciousness will the century soup in your mouth reach?" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers laughed: "In short, it is beyond your imagination." S EI Rina subconsciously licked the corner of his mouth, staring at Sun Wukong: "Will you do it? Century thick soup" Sun Wukong asked without answering, "What do you say?" S Rina eyes brightened: "Teach me!" "This is not something you can easily learn, and the process is very complicated. The method of centuries thick soup in the first century, but it takes time to settle, the longer the age, the more delicious it is. Really delicious. " When the girl next to Rinaki Erina heard the statement, she was unbelieving: "Hundreds of thousands of years? Didn''t the ingredients rot early? The more you talk, the more outrageous you are!" Sun Wukong glanced at the girl, and got up and stood up: "Ignorance limits your imagination, and you won''t understand when you talk, let me talk about my accommodation." S Rina''s face was bland: "This is easy to handle, Yuanyue Academy has few other things, that is, there are many rooms. You want a separate dormitory, which is a one-word thing. Come with me." Sun Wukong followed behind Qiqie Erina and walked all the way, and finally came to another place: "This is it, you are living alone now, are you satisfied?" "It''s not bad." Sun Wukong looked at the independent courtyard in front of him, nodded, flowers and trees, baths and other courtyards, everything can be said, I have to say that this Yuanyue Academy is humorless. Rinko Eriina then handed a stack of documents to Sun Wukong again: "This is your admission notice, please take it well, don''t lose it." "Admission notice?" Sun Wukong stunned slightly. "I''m not here to study. No one in Yuanyuan Academy is qualified to teach me." S Rina heard Sun Wukong''s words. Although he was angry, others justified it. The simple bowl of egg soup surpassed all the food she has eaten so far, making her **** Tongue is still ''jumping''. She really can''t find anyone who is qualified to teach the guy in front of her. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she has to admit it, I''m afraid her grandpa''s cooking is not as good as before. This person. S Ci Rina faceless: "Why did you come to Yuanyue Academy?" Sun Wukong''s face was taken for granted: "Come lively, aren''t the students here all chefs, and I want to taste a variety of flavors?" "Then stay, as for the class, you can''t fall in love with it." His Majesty Sakiri Rina turned around and left: "I still have a lot of work to do now, let''s go first, you can''t go blind run." On the way. "Master Erina, do you really believe that person? Is his cooking so good? Also, is the egg soup he made so delicious?" auzw.com S looks extremely serious: "I originally thought that I had seen the culmination of this world''s culinary arts, but today, I have discovered another new world, Sun Wukong? I don''t know what kind of changes he will bring to this Yuanyue Academy. It''s really exciting. " The next day, early morning. "What''s all this!" Misaki Erina put down the knife and fork in her face with annoyance, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. After eating the bowl of "extremely delicious" egg soup, she discovered that she had made it herself The food feels appetizing. Her own tongue of God was so picky about the food she made. This is simply-how can it be true! S Rina''s face was very ugly: "It''s all blame that guy! Damn! It makes my **** tongue more picky!" "I think it''s delicious! Lord Erina! This is really-so delicious!" The **** the side was flushed, and she couldn''t stand eating with a happy face. "Let''s go, let''s go and see the guy from yesterday." Ayato Rina got up, and whether she wanted it or not, she just went out. "Oh Lord Erina, can you wait for me to finish eating and go?" Then, seeing that I saw Eri Naina far away, I had to get up and follow. In the early morning, Qi Qie Rina came to Sun Wukong''s apartment. Looking at Sun Wukong who was still sleeping, he couldn''t beat one place and snapped the desktop. Ah? Pig? " Sun Wukong turned around lazily with a look, and looked at Yu Qieqi Rina: "This early in the morning, don''t you go to class, come to my big noise, why?" He cut and painted Rina''s professional expression: "Hurry up, today I''m here to test your cooking skills, but you can''t just send me a soup just like yesterday," he said. Sun Wukong turned over and didn''t look at her: "No, not everyone has the right to let me cook in person. It was an exception yesterday. Don''t bother me now, but want to sleep more." S Erina''s followers saw the situation, with a look of anger: "It''s too rude to feed you! I don''t know how many people want to make food for adults Erina, you have no way." After waiting for the girl to finish her speech, Rie Qieli Naina took her hand and went out: "Let''s go. Don''t bother him to sleep." "But Lord Erina" "Shut up!" Rinkai Erina drank softly, and the girl immediately covered her mouth with both hands. "Well, this Monkey King, I don''t even give me face. One day, I will let you ask for me." Hiroshi Erina went to review the new batch of admissions students with resentment. It is very unfortunate that these tragedy transfer students were all suffocated by them, so that no one was qualified again. "It looks like today''s qualified number is ''0'' again. Let''s go and try my new dish." "The new dish of Lord Erina", the girl heard that her mouth was drooling. (Ps: five more today, no more in the back.) .. v27 Chapter 6： Everything is edible On the way to her dormitory, somehow, Su Giri''s brain suddenly appeared in the figure of Sun Wukong, which made her very unhappy to want to get rid of her mind, but the more she wanted to get rid of it, The more clear it is, in the end helpless, can only compromise with his own heart: "Go, go and call that guy." "Eh ?!" The young girl was startled, and when Rie Qielina researched new dishes, she would call someone other than herself. This was the first time that was unprecedented. Seeing the expression of the young girl, Hiromi cut Rina was proud of her again: "Why, do you have an opinion?" The girl hurriedly shook her head: "No, no, everything, of course, Lord Erina. At this time, noon has passed. When I came to Sun Wukong''s residence and saw that Sun Wukong was still lying on the bed, he could not stand it. "I said you! You are still asleep even now ?! You are really a pig ?" "You are a pig." Sun Wukong dumbfounded his ears and sat up from the bed: "Isn''t this boring. I have nothing else to do except sleep. I wanted to see those youthful and lively I do nt know, there is nt even a student for her. The young girl next to Rinaki Hiroshi stepped forward and explained, "This is of course. Although it is also the entrance examination time, it is also the holiday time. It is still a month after the official admission. It is now time to apply for the entrance examination. In fact, they are just transfer students. " "The school will start after a month?" Sun Wukong said in a dumb voice: "I have to be bored for a month?" S Rina looked at Sun Wukong and said proudly: "If you are bored, I am now trying to try new dishes, and I invite you to participate with mercy." "New dishes?" Sun Wukong refused without thinking: "Usually, the dishes made in this case are all poisons. If not, I don''t want to be the subject of the experiment." "You guy !!" Ryugei Rina''s face was so anxious that his invitation to others was rejected for the first time, and he couldn''t bear it. S Erina''s little secretary is naturally very angry: "You guys, it is really impolite! Do you know how great it is to be invited by Lord Erina?" "That''s what you think." Sun Wukong said casually: "Humans, don''t be arrogant, always arrogant, you can''t make a true friend, isn''t it lonely?" "It''s up to you!" Rinkai Erina took a cute two-handed pat on the table: "You''re just about the same size as me, don''t talk to me like an elder!" "Oh as big as you?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly. "Do I really look so young?" Little girl secretary: "Are you very old?" "I can''t see, you still have a poisonous tongue." Sun Wukong looked at the girl and said, "In other words, I don''t know what your name is until now?" "You can call me a classmate in Xinhu." The girl was also proud, and apparently, Sun Wukong''s rudeness to Qi Qie Rina made her very prejudiced against Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong glanced at the girl: "Full name." "" Well, as a person who has been a family of Chinese medicine since ancient times, you should have the proper courtesy: "Xinhu Qiansha." "Why don''t your parents name you" Sinhu playing with sand "?" auzw.com Xinhu Feisha''s brows straightened, "Do you know that you are annoying?" "Okay, okay, no kidding." Sun Wukong waved his hands and looked at Hagi cutting Erina: "Do you want to research new dishes, right here, this place is so large and the tools are complete." S cut Erina: "Do you have any materials?" Sun Wukong pointed around the flowers and plants: "Is this dissatisfied?" "Xinhu, let''s go." Rie cutting Rina worried that she was staying, and could not help looking for Sun Wukong to have a live pk. Looking at the back view of Misaki Eri turned and left, Sun Wukong casually said, "It seems that you have not learned the true meaning of real cooking." He cut Erina''s figure and turned to look at Sun Wukong: "Are you looking down on me?" "Not so, I''m just talking about a fact." Sun Wukong looked casually: "If you are not convinced, take the materials on the spot to make a dish." Xinhu Feisha was angry and yelled: "You just want to make things difficult, right? This place doesn''t even have anything to eat. What should I do?" "So, you haven''t understood the true meaning of the chef." Sun Wukong, a master of aura, was sitting in a serious position, and began to flicker two innocent and lovely girls: "The real chef can turn everything in the world into his own hands. What you think ca nt be eaten, it can only indicate the incompetence of the chef. If you ca nt make the inedible things into something that can be eaten, when you ca nt eat the things that you ca nt eat, you can make it into a rare and delicious world. Only then can you be called a top chef. " Somehow, but I think it makes sense. The two men want to refute, but they don''t know how to refute. "Little girl, today, I will let you see what is the real cooking, let you understand, do not underestimate any food ingredients in the world, give me big eyes. Speaking, Sun Wukong randomly picked some unknown weeds and leaves on the ground, opened fire, set the pot and started cooking. Fill with oil and heat up. After taking out the secret seasoning, sprinkle it into the boiling oil, throw the washed weeds and leaves into the pot, and start frying. Step by step simple steps, the two little girls fooled are aggressive. Had it not been for the egg soup that Sun Wukong had freely made, Takizaki Erina would have treated Sun Wukong as a neurosis. Similarly, she is also very curious. Can this tangled weed and leaves be really edible? For a moment, however, Sun Wukong took the fried crispy leaves and weeds into a bowl, and made a gesture to the two women, "Come and taste it." Xinhu Feisha had sniffed in the past, obsessed with a look: "It''s so fragrant? Why is it so fragrant? No, it can''t? This thing can really eat?" Hagi cutting Erina''s face was serious: "It should be related to the spices you use?" Sun Wukong: "Smart, this is a secret system. People often think that they can''t eat anything just because they haven''t found the right cooking method. When they find the correct way, you will find that everything is edible." . v27 Chapter 7： Convinced orally Ran Qiehua''s eyes are sparkling. Since meeting this guy, she always likes to say something crooked, but she has no way to refute: "Sand Sand, you try it." "Huh? Me?" Xinhu Feisha resisted a little. Although the smell of the fried things was very tempting, after all, they were made from leaves and weeds that they thought could not be eaten. But in the end, she still couldn''t resist the temptation derived from the delicious flavor of the food, picked up a leaf, took a bite, and instantly, crispy and delicious, all kinds of flavors came to mind, and the beautiful face of Xinhu Feisha instantly became Faint and involuntarily seduced and groaned: "It''s delicious !!! My wife is delicious !!! How can I say this taste! It has never been before but it is so comfortable !!!" Jiao Yin, already paralyzed. "I said, eat something, don''t make it so exaggerated!" Sun Wukong was speechless. Is there a problem with the constitution of people in this world? Eat something like that, it has no resistance to food. Sawaki Rina saw this, and couldn''t help but taste it, and then followed in the footsteps of the new family, the two women lying together. On the top of the tall tree, you can enjoy a warm sun bath and act like photosynthesis leaves. You can feel that every sunlight enters your body. It is really wonderful! " Sun Wukong murmured again: "Hey, don''t use some strange words to describe your feelings!" However, for a moment, Rinqie Rina and Shinto Feisha had scrambled to eat up the fried leaves and fried weeds. "My wife is delicious! The pores in my body are widened! I am too lazy to move." The two girls just lay on the turf and slept lazily. The two women did not wake up until the sun went down. Both women were hurried to examine themselves when they realized that they were in their own condition, and they were relieved when they found out that nothing had happened. Looking at Sun Wukong, who was also asleep on a recliner, Xinhu Feisha was a face of admiration. Incredible: "It''s amazing! I didn''t expect the leaves and weeds. I can really make that delicious cuisine. Eat again! " "The cooking standard of this person has surpassed our understanding of common sense." Kiriaki Erina looked at Sun Wukong, her eyes flashed inexplicable light, she never worshipped a person like this, but today, such a person ,Appeared. "Are you awake?" Sun Wukong mounted his horse from the deck chair and looked at the two women. "I suggest that you two should take a bath, there will be unexpected gains." The two women heard the words, and then felt that the clothes on their bodies were indeed sticky, and they thought they were lying there and sweated. The two women exclaimed at the same time, "Ah, don''t get tanned!" Hurried into the back bathroom After a while, two women exclaimed in the bathroom, "Oh my God! Lord Erina, not only did your skin not get tanned, it seemed to be smoother!" "Feisha, yours is also flexible to the touch." "Hate it! Lord Erina, please don''t mess around." Listening to the playful sound of the two women, a slight radian emerged from the corners of Sun Wukong''s mouth. The spices he used were not ordinary things, but also configured by Frosai, but they had great benefits for the human body, especially women Needless to say, these two women are regarded as cheap. auzw.com After one hour. The two women from Erina came out of the bathroom, and they were more beautiful than before. "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect your cooking to have such an effect!" Ayato Rina stroked his face and skin, watching Sun Wukong''s inexplicable admiration surprise. As for Xinhu Feisha, it has become a little fan-like look. Sun Wukong''s incredible cooking skills apparently completely conquered the two women. "So, using the simplest ingredients and making the most incredible cooking, this can test the true level of a chef." Sun Wukong also pretended to be in front of the two women: "So, Erina, don''t be small in the future Look at the so-called low-level cuisines. If you can use low-level cuisines to make them better than high-level cuisines, isn''t it a better illustration of your talents? " "I''ll remember it." Ayaka saw Rina''s earnestly taught expression. If someone said this, she would definitely spray the other person''s face, but the weight was completely different from Sun Wukong''s mouth. The current S Erina has adored Sun Wukong''s cooking to a new level. The world-famous chefs she used to think, compared with the current Sun Wukong, are simply not a world person. Sun Wukong changed his solemnity: "Also, my matter, don''t tell anyone, otherwise, you two don''t want to eat what I made." "Oh ?! I know!" Takiri Erina originally planned to introduce Sun Wukong to her grandfather, but when she heard this, she immediately dispelled the thought, thinking that she would not be able to eat Sun Wukong''s cooking in the future, She felt that the whole world was dark, it was simply terrible. "But why?" Xinhu Feisha was puzzled: "Master Goku''s cooking can definitely lead the world trend and become a world celebrity. Why don''t you want others to know?" "Because it''s troublesome, and that kind of boring stuff, I''m not interested. I cook, and I only eat for the people I like, others, but I don''t have that qualification." "Like it" Xin Hu Fei Sand turned red, and seemed to think of something that made her shy. "It wasn''t too early, and I think we should go back." But Qie Qielina was like a newly confessed girl, a little at a loss, and left in a panic. "Wait for me, Lord Erina." As a secretary, Hitoki Shinto immediately followed. "It seems that today''s time is not in vain." Sun Wukong looked at the back of the two women leaving, with a smile on his face: "It''s just that there will be another month to start school, this time is a bit far away." The night ends, and another day. Xingping Hotel. Early in the morning, Ichiro Koichiro came to Kyohei''s Chuangzhen room: "Chuangzhen, I have decided to close the store for three or five years." Xing Pingchuang was so scared that he popped up from the bed instantly: "What ?! Dad? Are you okay? Why did you suddenly decide to close the shop?" "In short, I have decided to do this, and" Koichiro Ichiro threw an envelope to him: "I have already reported a new school for you, this is an application for admission" .. v27 Chapter 8： Opening Ceremony In short, time rushed, and in a flash, a month passed. In this month, Sun Wukong helped Yuqie Erina to develop several new dishes with excellent dishes. The intimacy and the degree of Sinai naturally increased. In April, the weather was slightly cool. Early in the morning, Sun Wukong heard the knock of his room door being cut by Rinai: "Goku, hurry up. Today is the first day of enrollment. At the opening ceremony, you have to make an appearance. Can''t you? late." "Appear? You really treat me as a student?" Sun Wukong slowly got up from the bed, put on his clothes, opened the room door, and looked at the uniformed Hikaru Erina and Shinto Kisato, both eyes brightened. This kind of college youthful look, total It is comfortable. "I have submitted your enrollment report, and now, like me, you are all freshmen in high school." "I didn''t expect that I would have a day to return to the students." Sun Wukong said with a little emotion, but thought that this Yuanyue School is a chef school, which is very different from ordinary schools, so there is no need to listen to the teacher in the classroom. , But nodded indifferently: "Maybe it will be fun, try it for now." On the sand of Xinhu Fei Sands, hand Sun Wukong a uniform: "Wait a second, Master Goku, you have to change the uniform first." "Uniform? It''s school uniform." Sun Wukong looked at the uniform in the hands of Xinsha Feisha, turned around and left: "Let me wear school uniform, this life is impossible." Xinhu Fei Sha looked at the helpless Hajjori Rina: "Master Rina?" "Forget it, let''s go, this guy has always been so independent, don''t wear it if you don''t wear it." At this point, Xueyuan Square was already full of people. Looking at the beautiful figure in uniform in the field, Sun Wukong finally got a little more spirited: "That''s what academy looks like." And a professional female teacher standing on the podium, found that Qi Qie Rina finally appeared, and she was finally relieved and stepped forward to the cat step: "Okay, everyone, please be quiet, now I announce, Yuan Yue Chachan Chef Academy, the first year of high school opening ceremony is now underway, and a new year student representative will be invited. "Yes!" Ryugei Rina''s elegant temperament and not being stage frightened at all, when he came to the podium, he also whispered a warning to Sun Wukong: "Don''t go anywhere while standing" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes directly: "It makes me seem to run around." "You are clearly!" Xinhu Feisha looked at Sun Wukong in a very affirmative tone: "Ordinary people will not run to girls'' dormitories." Well, this month, Sun Wukong hasn''t done nothing, especially in the recent period, when the popularity of the academy is gradually increasing. As Takizaki Erina came to power, the quiet students immediately started whispering like chicken blood: "Oh Miss Erina, today is so beautiful!" "It is said that she ranked first in all subjects in the internal promotion exam!" "Beauty and talent are all in one, and being the chief is perfect Superman." "I''m Takiri Erina, after all, please take care of me in the future." Takiri Erina finished speaking and went to the side to sit gracefully. "Next, please invite the headmaster of Yuanyue Academy-Qi Qiexian Zuomen!" auzw.com As the voice fell, I saw a disgusted old man with two hands on his chest and walked up to the podium. Before the vicious aura could speak, it scared many students Face panic. "It''s terrible !!!! The head of Yuanyue Academy also controls the incarnation of the entire cooking world!" "This is no longer the rank of the mafia leader. It is simply the devil! The devil of food !!" "This is Erina''s grandfather." Sun Wukong looked at the slashed left-handed gate of the S , and said to the new household Feisha beside him: "It''s an underdog." "Please don''t say that, Lord Goku!" Nito Feisha was startled: "I will really be killed!" Sun Wukong reported with a smile, not commenting. "Congratulations, everyone, you have entered high school. In the three years of junior high school, you have thoroughly understood the basic skills of cooking and understanding of ingredients, and have also practiced various cooking practices." "Culinary theory, nutrition, public health, introduction to cultivation, and management are the reasons why you are qualified to stand at the entrance of high school. It is not your skills and knowledge that you will test in the future, but the courage of a chef to survive!" Trainees: "?" He Qiexian raised his right hand with a magnificent gesture, and pointed at everyone present: "99% of you are to hone 1% jade abandoned stones." All the trainees heard the words, each of them had their eyes widened and scared enough. "Among the 812 new students who entered the first grade last year, only 76 successfully advanced to the second grade." "The incompetent and ordinary people will be abandoned relentlessly, and those who can successfully graduate can be counted with one hand, and among these people, they will become the elite of the chef world! Study with your heart !!! that is all!" "Is the elite route of weak meat and strong food." Sun Wukong immediately understood the advantages and disadvantages of this: "This will indeed cultivate the best talents, but the hidden dangers are not small, it seems that the Yuanyue Academy will also become very funny." "Now, I have introduced two high school seniors who have been transferred to the school." "Ah Lord Goku, here you are, hurry up." Xinhu Feisha said to Sun Wukong full of expectations. "It''s quite troublesome." Sun Wukong slowly walked towards the podium. At this time, a male student, Wu Sun, appeared on the podium one step further: "Eh, how do you say thank you for your promotion, haha, is it about the motivation for entering school? It s a headache, can you not say it? Standing on the podium? It was a bit embarrassing to say this! " "Don''t be awkward, say it!" "Then I will simply say a few words. My name is Xingping Chuangzhen. To be honest, I came here somehow, but since you are already here, you are a stepping stone, and I will take the first!" The words fell, and instantly caused anger: "You bastard! Be careful I kill you! Transferee !!" "It''s really a arrogant guy!" Takizaki Erina was also angry: "I knew this guy was such an arrogant arrogant, so I shouldn''t let him pass." It turned out that because of the relationship between Sun Wu''s air-conditioning teaching, Xing Pingzhen, who was supposed to be brushed off by Rinqie Rina, did not brush him out, but he accepted. Now when he listens to his arrogant words, it is obviously very angry. .. v27 Chapter 9： Arrogant Sun Wukong, who had just stepped onto the podium, also focused his eyes on Xing Pingchuang''s body: "An idiot who speaks without a brain, this kind of rant, regardless of the occasion, be careful to be beaten to death by someday." "It''s you" Xing Pingchuang recognized Sun Wukong at the first sight and recognized him. He was very impressed with Sun Wukong, because in his opinion, he came here because he was old. Dad''s decision after trying a plate of cold cucumbers given by Sun Wukong. He also tasted that deliciousness that made him unforgettable so far. He has surpassed his father who always wanted to surpass. "I will definitely defeat you!" After releasing the rhetoric, Xingping Chuangzhen turned his head at Sun Wukong. Obviously, he did not expect that he would meet a guy who even his father was ashamed of. Defeating him, does it mean that you have the strength to defeat your father? It was only in this ear that I heard it in the ears of Sakaki Eriina. Sun Wukong was the only one who convinced herself and took it all over her body. This country guy who did not know the height and height of the country, dared to provoke Goku. Forbearance! S Rina suddenly stood up, and politely stared at Xing Pingchuang really coldly and yelled, "You country guy who doesn''t know the heights and heights of the country, immediately stepped down from me. Goku is also a person like you who can provoke? Arrogant There must be a limit! " "Wow!!!" As soon as the words came out, everyone was upset. Why did they never think that the young lady who was regarded as a goddess would actually yell at another transferee for the sake of being a transfer student. Is it true that they are regarded as goddesses? Young lady, has fallen in love? However, Xingping Chuangzhen didn''t take any notice of the swearing and scolding of Rie Qieli Naina: "I have no qualifications, I can only know by trial and error, don''t I?" "Young man, it''s a good thing to be confident, but regardless of the arrogance of the occasion, and not to converge on his own edge, this is no different from death." Sun Wukong looked at Xingping Chuangzhen calmly, and for his words, it was already Ignore, a ants will naturally not go to his heart: "Look at the scene, because your ignorance and arrogance have offended all the students here." Xing Pingchuang''s face doesn''t matter: "So what?" "There are so many geniuses in the world, but how many can really reach the top? Do you know why?" "Why?" Xing Pingchuang was a little frizzy to Sun Wukong. "Because they are just like you, arrogant and ignorant, everything is dead, and they have died halfway." "Uh !!!" Xing Pingchuang''s body was stiff, and once again scanning the stage, he started to be a little scared: "Isn''t that right?" Legal society can kill people? In the original book, if this guy has a protagonist halo in his body, after saying that remarks, I am afraid that he will have to go to the hospital the next day. After all, most of them are a group of rich and expensive sons, young ladies, how about Others degrade themselves so much. But now, with the arrival of Sun Wukong, his protagonist''s halo will be suppressed and dull. After speaking these words, the results will only be realized by him. auzw.com However, Xing Pingchuang, who was born optimistic and heartless, was frightened by Sun Wukong, and was immediately thrown away by him: "At most, it''s all right. Do they really dare to kill me?" Well, I''ve finished the introduction, and the next stage is left to you. " Speaking, he hurried to the background, but the slightly panic pace still betrayed his nervous heart. The departure of the guy regarded as arrogant makes all the students focus on Sun Wukong again. The boys are okay, and most of the girls are bright eyes: "Don''t say that this transfer has grown really well. It''s pretty impatient! It looks so bold, it''s the type I like. " "No wonder Master Erina will look at him differently, he looks really handsome!" "Don''t think about it, haven''t you seen Miss Qiuqie so nervous?" When the boys heard the words, they all cast a hostile look on Sun Wukong: "This guy won''t really have a leg with Miss Erina", right? "Isn''t it possible? I don''t believe this is true!" Ignoring other people''s whispers, Zuo Qixian Zuomen also fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong: "He is the Sun Wukong who subdued my proud little girl? How do you think, except a little handsome, nothing special Where is it? " "I say you guys." Looking at the still noisy scene, Sun Wukong glanced down and said calmly: "Is it rude to keep whispering when others introduce themselves? So-shut up for me ! " "!!!!!!" Suddenly, the noisy scene became audible, and each one widened his eyes and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of horror and horror. "Good boy! A good gas field is almost like a born emperor! Even the old man was shocked by me!" Qiqianxian Zuomen looked at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment again, his eyes were full of shock Surprise: "No wonder even my granddaughter can be surrendered, this guy, it''s not easy!" Sun Wukong glanced down the stage and nodded with satisfaction: "This is what a good boy should do, so let me introduce it. My name is Sun Wukong and I come from country Z. As for the reason to come here, I just find it fun, only That''s it. " "Fun ????" Everyone is aggressive, they come here to fight for their future chef career, at the expense of their blood, but you say that you are here to play, so those of us who work so hard want to go up What is the feeling of the climber? These two transferees this year are wonderful, one ambitious and want to step everyone under their feet; the other has no ambition, which is really a stark contrast. He cut and painted Rina''s expressions as she looked at the students, her face full of disdain: "A group of ignorant people, Goku said to come to play, just because you have no qualifications to compare with each other at all." Thinking, looking again Xing Pingzhen, who turned to the backstage, said, "Hum, I do nt know where the rural gerbils came from, and I dare to step on everyone''s feet. This kind of words are similar by Goku, and, most of all, It''s unforgivable that you are arrogantly provoking Goku, and I will let you know that arrogance comes at a price. " Obviously, Takizaki Rina had already hated Kobe Hei. .. v27 Chapter 10： trouble After the opening ceremony. "Master Goku, please wait a moment." Xinhu Feisha hurriedly caught up with Sun Wukong and stopped him. "Why? Isn''t it pouting again?" Sun Wukong smiled, put his hand on the shoulder of Xinsha Feisha, breathing the body scent emanating from her. "No, that''s actually okay." Shinto Feisha''s face turned red, and his face was shy and nervous: "Master Erina knew that you were going back to the dormitory, so he asked me to tell you that not going to class is your freedom, but now you can''t Go back, you have to go back to your cooking class to complete this course grade. " "Class grading?" "Yes, Yuanyue Academy is disciplined. It is a personal will to fail or not to learn. However, if you fail the course or receive too much e, you will be dropped out according to school regulations." "It''s pretty strict, okay. Anyway, I''m idle, so I''ll go and make some fun. In other words, I don''t know where the classroom is yet. Can you take me there?" "Uh, okay." Xinhu Feisha was speechless. For the first time, she encountered such a person who had been in the academy for so long and didn''t know where her classroom was. Along the way, looking at the pedestrians on the side of the road with a look of astonishment and dazzling eyes, Xinhu Feisha looked red like a red apple, and his face was shy and uncomfortable: "Could you take that away, Master Goku? This looks really embarrassing. " Sun Wukong joked up to her ear and said, "Why, don''t you like me to hold your shoulders?" "Not of course not." Shinto Feisha blushed and shook her head. "Of course I like it. Not that she would repair me if it was seen by Lord Erina." "It''s okay, if she fixes you, I''ll fix her. Don''t you like to see Erina being repaired by me?" "Huh ?!" Xinshou Feisha looked even redder. "I don''t have one!" "Really not? Remember when I taught Erina''s new recipes last time, I made a wrong procedure, and I was beaten several times by the fart, but your eyes are bright." The shame of Xin Hu Fei Sha was almost ashamed to smoke: "It''s nothing!" "Did you see that Erina was always repaired by me, and it was exciting?" "Master Goku, please don''t say that" "But I want to hear the truth." Sun Wukong opened his mouth and bit her delicate earlobe. Xin Hu Fei Sha immediately gave out an unbearable groan, and his entire body was softened, his eyes blurred: "Yes" Sun Wukong reached out and touched the head of the new household, Fei Sha: "That''s good, be honest, don''t hide your heart." "Yes, Lord Goku" Sun Wukong said with a seductive tone: "What about the next time we punish Erina?" "Well? How can this be!" Shinto Feisha''s complexion turned red: "Usually, it was Lord Erina who punished me." "Looking at your blurred look, you seem to like being punished?" "Master Goku, please, if you want to tease me, please don''t be in a place like this where there is no one?" auzw.com Well, looking at the shy and blurred face of Fei Sha, Xinhu always makes the index finger move, but it is really not suitable for teasing her. Sun Wukong''s face turned straight and he said, "Where has Erina gone?" Seeing that Sun Wukong was finally serious, Xinhu Feisha gave a sigh of relief when she was under her heart. She was afraid that Sun Wukong would be faceless when she was bantered by the audience. Things about Lord Goku " "That old guy has a lot of eyes, just come to me or not." It was not the first time that Xinsha Feisha had heard it. This was not the first time she heard it. Even in front of Erina, Sun Wukong called her grandfather and old guy directly. For the first time, Erina expressed her dissatisfaction and resistance, but it turned out that she was taught by Sun Wukong instead. "Master Goku, it''s already here. That''s it. I have to go to Lord Erina and I won''t go in with you." "Okay, you can do your favor, remember to come and play with me at night" Xinhu Feisha''s face was blood-red: "Good" hurriedly hurriedly and left in a hurry In the classroom. A young girl looked at the notice in her hand and shivered helplessly: "It''s over. If you get another e, you will be dropped out of school. Calm down. I must calm down. This is the last chance. I can''t do it anymore Something went wrong, as long as it doesn''t attract attention, just keep going low-key. " "Hey, isn''t there a seat available, little girl, can I sit here?" The girl who was sitting as hard as possible in the ideological struggle was suddenly awakened by a voice from her ear, and replied subconsciously: "Oh, of course." Looking aside, I happened to see that extremely long red hair, the boss who was staring at me instantly, and the terrified Jiao shuddered: "Isn''t this the one who rumored to have something with the big lady? Oh Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooogh, I was going to go down and say why I was suddenly stabbed by so many eyes " "Hey, isn''t this the transfer student who is close to Lord Erina?" A few young people in bright clothes knew at a glance that Sun Wukong was surrounded by his family: "Boy, hurry up, what is your relationship with Miss Erina?" "What relationship can there be, the relationship between men and women is rampant." "You you guy! Don''t want to insult Lord Erina! Just like you, do you deserve it?" Sun Wukong looked at the person in front of him with interest, um, fat man, if he started, he would lose his identity, so: "Do you mean that you like me?" "Hahaha" As soon as the words came out, even his companions laughed at the pig. The fat man was angry: "laugh! What a smile, you guys are not the same!" Sun Wukong patted the fat man''s shoulders with a long heart: "You guys, you''re here to learn, shouldn''t you be a girl, right? And that kind of arrogant girl is also a person like you who can covet, why waste time As for the goddesses you ca nt get, it s better to study hard and work hard for your future. What kind of woman will there be then? "Er seems to make sense?" The fat man nodded his face with a frown. One of them suddenly responded: "Ah, that''s not right! This is not the same as what we said? Why did he suddenly become preached by him?" .. v27 Chapter 11： Tian Sohui "Huh! You almost got around." The fat man glared at Sun Wukong angrily: "Far away from Miss Erina, even if we have no chance, we will never allow others to destroy her perfection in our minds. Image! " "The kind of lady who is proud of her did not expect her popularity to be quite high." Sun Wukong smiled: "However, I can''t leave without my freedom. And, have you never watched those TV series or anything like you? The evil behaviors are usually punished in the end. If you don''t want to be hurt, I advise you to be a good boy. " The fat face turned blue: "You guy, are you looking down on me? Let me tell you, my country is second to none." "Sorry" hasn''t waited for the fat man to finish his words. Sun Wukong has interrupted him: "Even if you are the Prime Minister''s son, you have no relationship with me for a dime. So, if you are fooling around, I will change my mind Let you introspect yourself in the hospital. " "Oh, do you dare not do it here? You fight! You fight!" The fat man stretched his face toward Sun Wukong with a fearless expression, and a timid expression on his face: "If you are fighting in this Yuanyue Academy privately" "bump!!!" The speech came to a halt, and Sun Wukong had slapped the fat man with a slap, embedded in the wall, his eyes turned white, and his nose and mouth bleed. "Everyday !!! Kill !!!!" "One by one, one by one, slap and fly, this guy is just not human !!!" For a moment, everyone in the teaching room was screaming and panic-stricken. "It''s terrible !!" The girl sitting next to Sun Wukong was already scared with her hands covering her face, her body shivering, and she looked quite cute. "Hey, hey, did I come to a terrible academy ?!" Xing Pingchuang stared at the figure embedded in the wall with a look of stunned expression, thinking of his previous arrogant words, and felt a spine on his back. Fever, don''t you really get killed in secret? "It''s over when I knew it so I wouldn''t say that" "What happened? Noisy!" A sudden drink of Shen Yin rang, and saw a wrinkled, vicious man came in. When he saw the figure inlaid on the wall, two Eyes suddenly widened: "Who did this ?!" Everyone subconsciously looked at Sun Wukong, but immediately lowered his head again, and no one dared to say more. "Is that you?" The lecturer fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong, his frown slightly, but didn''t say much, but shouted at the students in front of him: "Why are you still rushing? The infirmary is calling! " "Ah!" The teenagers who had been with the fat man reacted and hurried out After the fat man was lifted away from the wall by the medical staff, the lecturer''s expression was positive, and Shen yelled out, "It bothers me. Don''t worry about what you shouldn''t manage. Now, start the course grading." Xing Pingchuang heard the words, with a look of shock: "No? Did you just expose it like that? Don''t even ask? What kind of academy is this?" The girl next to Sun Wukong began to tremble helplessly and burst into tears: "It''s over! My luck is too bad, even the first lesson is the lesson of Mr. Roland Chapel!" "Feed me all the way to see you tremble, why?" Sun Wukong reached out and touched the girl. "Is it necessary to be so scared?" "Ah, that and that" found that Sun Wukong even talked to himself, the girl shivered even more: "you you" Sun Wukong touched his face and said to himself, "Should I not look terrible?" The girl looked at Sun Wukong''s expression. For some reason, the fear was suddenly not very scared, and she took a long breath and summoned her courage, "Don''t you know?" auzw.com "what?" Speaking of this name, "Mr. Roland Chapel", the girl was nervous again: "In a class last year, he gave a class of 50 people e! The lecturer who has the most severe rating in Yuanyue Academy all told him not to Laughing chef. " "Is this why you''re nervous?" "Yes! If I get an e, I will be dropped out." "Don''t be nervous." Sun Wukong reached out and patted her shoulder again. "You just get nervous because you care too much, keep a normal heart at all times, just play normally." Tian Sohui''s face was tangled: "I think I too, but" "Okay, start grouping now." Roland Chapel started calling with the class roster "Xingping Chuangzhen is in a group with Shigemura Yota" "Sun Wukong and Tian Suohui Group" "Ah ?!" After hearing the names of a group of people, Tian Sohui held his head in both hands and began to shake again: "Why? Why did I decide to go low-key? A group of dangerous people? Is it too bad luck ?! " Sun Wukong looked at Tian Suohui, and seemed very happy: "Originally, you are called Tian Suohui. The miscellaneous two really have a destiny, and they are in a group." "Calm, I must be calm." Tian Sohui closed her eyes and cheered herself up secretly. "This person can get the recognition of Miss Erina, isn''t the cooking skill good?" Roland Chapel puts down his roster, with no expression: "The above are the members of this team. Today''s menu is Burgundy beef stew. It can be called a classic French dish. I will write the recipe. On the whiteboard, the time limit is two hours, and the finished group will submit it for grading, so now start timing and cooking! " Sun Wukong looked at Tian Suohui''s nervous look and shook his head: "Looking at your nervous face, you can''t play 30% in Gaoming''s cooking skills. Forget it, I''ll help you in such a lovely way. You do it once, and after you pass, remember to thank me. " Sun Wukong said, picked up a kitchen knife and started his acrobatic performance of cutting vegetables Tao Tao Tao Tao Tao Tao The rhythmic knocking sound instantly attracted the attention of most people, and then they were all stunned and shocked by Sun Wukong''s flying knife workers: "No, right ?!" "A good swordman! What about filming?" The sword was lifted by hand, and turned upside down. Everyone saw the shadow of the sword, and the pieces were flying, it was just a visual feast. The cut out ingredients are evenly sized and not inferior, it is incredible. The kind of picture that can only be seen in the movie is clearly presented in front of everyone. "It''s so handsome, too!" Some schoolgirls have changed their expressions of worship. .. v27 Chapter 12： Belly black Roland Chapel was also shocked by Sun Wukong''s knife skills: "It''s really incredible. It seems that this month, Yuanyue Academy has an extraordinary transfer student! I just don''t know how the cooking skills are." "Good!" Tian Sohui was already stunned: "Originally today is my lucky day?" "Hey, don''t be dazed, quickly cook the beef." Sun Wukong tilted his head to Tian Suhui, even if his eyes were not on the knife board, the materials under the kitchen knife were also flipped by the slices he cut, neatly, this Waiting for the magical sword skill can only make the onlookers look up. "Ah, oh!" Tian Sohui came back to his senses and began to get busy. "It''s amazing! It''s no wonder that Ms. Erina has looked at him differently. I am afraid that no one else in the world can do it with this skill?" "It''s so handsome, it''s decided, and I''m going to practice knife skills in the future." Therefore, after seeing Sun Wukong''s inhuman sword skills, the Yuanyuan Academy in the future also began to prevail in a wave of practicing sword skills. "Cut flashy, you can only pretend to use it. With that energy and time, you might as well learn about cooking." Of course, some people worship, and naturally others degrade and disapprove. The more prosperous is jealous. After Tian Beehui put the beef in the pan, he kept his eyes on his eyes and never left: "Take out the beef in 40 minutes, and take out the beef in 39 minutes. Take out the beef in thirty-eight minutes. " Sun Wukong looked at Tian Sohui as if he was constipated, and his face became increasingly ugly, and his face was silent: "I said what the **** are you doing? Just adjust the alarm clock regularly. Is it necessary to stare blindly and nervously?" "Ah sorry!" Tian Suohui flushed and apologized hurriedly. "Okay, you go and get a serving vessel." "Good" Tian Sohui turned round and went to pick up the utensil, but just took two steps, but saw that two students were carrying a large bag of salt into the beef of Xingping Chuangzhen''s group, and turned quickly, again It s the horn of Sun Wukong: "That Wukong them" "Just do your own thing, what do people care about?" Sun Wukong reached out and tapped Shimoda''s head: "That''s just the price he paid for his arrogance, so that things can be eaten indiscriminately, but the words cannot be said indiscriminately. . " "Oh" I saw Sun Wukong''s brutal shooting of people into the wall, Tian Shuihui did not dare to violate Sun Wukong''s words at all, obediently took the utensil. The two students who were doing small moves apparently heard the conversation between Sun Wukong and the two of them, and both were startled, and hurriedly retracted their extended hands back. Sun Wukong met, shook his head, and said to himself, "It''s too pediatric to pour salt or something, soy sauce, pepper, mustard or something." The two people who were so scared to let go, heard Sun Wukong''s words, his eyes suddenly flashed, at the same time he gave thumbs up to Sun Wukong, and then at their hand speed for more than ten years, for a moment, soy sauce, salt Ah, pepper, mustard, etc. auzw.com When Xing Pingchuang''s companion came back with a plate, he opened the lid and took a look. The inside was as dark as ink, and he felt that the whole person was bad: "This is What''s going on? Xingping Chuangzhen ?! " "What?" Xingping Chuangzhen looked down at the Burgundy red beef stew, and came over in horror with the screams of his companions. Looking at the beef in the pan, his face instantly darkened: "This Who did this special? " His eyes narrowed, looking at the expression of gloat and gloat of most people, Xing Pingchuang frowned deeply, he knew that he had been targeted. Mr. Shigemura Shimura naturally knew what was going on. Looking at Xing Pingchuang was really annoyed: "tmd, I blame you for being an idiot too many opponents, causing Lao Tzu to follow you, eh! What ?! The rest of the time is not enough to make a copy, this will definitely take e !!! " Xing Pingchuang was really ugly and frowning, but looking at the dark food in front of him, even if he racked his brains, he couldn''t think of a solution. In the original book, only a pack of salt is poured, and there is still a solution, but now, because Sun Wukong, a dark-skinned guy, has done everything absolutely, it is completely out of luck. Fortunately, Pingzhen turned his head to look at the lecturer, seeing the other side''s indifferent attitude, and frantically frowned: "What kind of school is this! Does the teacher see the students making troubles without stopping them?" Sun Wukong took the prepared dishes and patted him on the shoulder before passing Xingping Chuangzhen. He said graciously, "Young man, you do what you do, even if you are crying." Xing Pingchuang really heard that tears burst into tears and the wind was messy. Sun Wukong is not the first to complete this group. In front of them, several groups have already been completed. The reason for this delay is actually that Sun Wukong is in order to create a good luck for Xing Ping. For Wu Xing Ping Zhen at the opening ceremony, Sun Wu Kong will not be regarded as not hearing it. Do nt think that God is too big. People die alive. It seems that Sun Wukong and Meixiangzi have failed to learn. Roland Chapel looked at Sun Wukong, who was approaching himself, but he was looking forward to it. He was curious about the student who was amazing at the knife skill, and what would happen to the dish. However, when Roland Chapel thought with anticipation that Sun Wukong would put the plate in his hand in front of him and let him taste it, he unexpectedly took an empty plate and put it in front of himself, and then I took a piece of beef from my plate, put it down, and smiled, "Please!" "I invite your sister!" Roland Chapel looked at the lonely piece of beef in front of him, and there was a urge to yell at him. Would you like a piece of skin for your student? "Don''t feel dissatisfied. It is a blessing that you can never repair, even if it is just a piece of food I made." "It''s a great breath!" Roland Chapel was angry, but as a lecturer, he endured so hard that he didn''t show up. He just decided to give this group an e directly, but when he fixed his eyes again on When that piece of beef was on, it was impossible to look away. I don''t know when, this not-so-obvious piece of beef has already shone and shone, giving off an appetizing scent that is hard to suppress. Holding a knife and fork, my heart refused, but my hand caught the beef uncontrollably and put it in my mouth. Suddenly, Chef Who Ca nt Laugh laughed, smiling like a chrysanthemum, so annoying! .. v27 Chapter 13： One more time Think about it, a wrinkled uncle suddenly burst into a bright and wretched smile like a chrysanthemum. Isn''t that annoying? Plus dancing like a **** the wings Well, that picture is just spicy. "It''s terrible!" Tian Sohui looked at the chrysanthemum smile on Roland Chapel''s face and the "elegant" young girl''s dance, and hurriedly hid behind Sun Wukong, and began to shake cutely again. As for the other trainees, Roland Chapel''s actions were so startled that the cooking of several groups of people had problems and led to an e. When Roland Chapel came back from the inscrutable taste, he ignored the crowd''s strange look at his eyes, looked at Sun Wukong seriously, and bowed deeply: " Thank you very much, I did nt expect to enjoy such deliciousness in this college, I have not lost my life! But again, I have to say sorry to you, because my authority can only give you this dish It is really a shame and regret to type a " When the students heard the words around, they were deeply shocked. In other words, this person''s cooking has far exceeded the level of a? !! What kind of monster is this transfer student! "Aa I got a awesome !!" Tian Sohui was excited and excited: "So I don''t have to be fired!" Sun Wukong looked at Roland Chapel and said, "So, is there nothing going on next?" Roland Chapel: "Yes, after completing the course grading, today''s course is over, you can move freely." Sun Wukong beckoned to Tian Suohui, and walked towards the outdoor: "Leave, Tian Suohui, also towards noon time, I invite you to have a big meal." "Ah? That" Tian Sohui actually wanted to refuse. She had been lingering in her mind about the picture of Sun Wukong taking the fat man into the wall. Tian Suohui has already labeled Sun Wukong with danger. It s just that people got a for themselves, which saved them from the fate of being fired. They could nt refuse to say anything. Walking on the forest path, farther and farther away from the school, Tian Sohui began to get nervous: "Where shall we go?" "Of course it''s back to my dormitory. Let''s enjoy this Burgundy beef stew with us together." Tian Suohui heard the words, stopped and was more afraid: "But I remember the dormitory should be over there?" "Oh, I live in a private dormitory, which is different from the public dormitory you live in." The so-called heaven heard the words, with a look of surprise, this kind of private dormitory treatment, it seems that only Miss Erina has this treatment? Sure enough, this person''s identity is very ordinary. In such a serious matter in the morning, he has not been subject to a little blame and severe punishment. In other people, I''m afraid he will be fired long ago! With fear in his heart, Tian Sohui followed Sun Wukong to his luxurious host. It just surprised him that outside of the dormitory at this time, Takizaki Erina, Shinto Feisha, and Takizaki Semaemon all seemed to be waiting for him to return. "Is it Miss Erina and the commander, why are they here?" Tian Sohui would only be more nervous. Sun Wukong didn''t change his face, but the old man greeted him, "Well, you two little tortoisecats, are you going to eat rice again?" S Rina stood up and introduced Sun Wukong with a serious face: "Goku, introduce to you, this is my grandpa" auzw.com Sun Wukong interrupted her politely: "Well, the head coach of Yuanyue Academy, I''ve seen it before, in other words, what is this old man doing for me?" "Old man" Tian Suohui heard Sun Wukong''s title to the S , shocked as a wooden chicken, it is the head coach of Yuanyue Academy, known as the existence of the devil of food! How dare you call an old man? !! He Qiexian Zuomen didn''t stand up, but looked at Sun Wukong with anger and self-assured pride: "How do you say, young man, you really don''t know what politeness is, no wonder you will make On the first day of school, I killed my classmates. " Sun Wukong sat down casually: "You''re not qualified to come and preach to me. If it''s okay, just get out and don''t stop me from having lunch." The three daughters of Rinai Rina heard the words, and their faces were greatly changed. But Qixian Zuomen was not only not angry, but a smile on his face: "Fun, interesting, I dare not speak to me so politely, there are really few, I heard you punched People broke into the wall and tried to come, or should we practice? " "Forget it, I''m afraid I''ll kill you. Erina wanted me hard." "Ha ha boy! I like your arrogance, come on! Just let the horses come! If you can''t let me down, I won''t even recognize your mother. It is indeed the underworld leader, this temper is very appetizing to me. At this moment, Sun Wukong looked a little bit more pleasing to the left and cut the gate, and this guy was much better than the pedantic old antiques. "I won''t accompany medical expenses if I get injured." S Saemonemon laughed: "Me too, come on!" With that said, take off your coat and throw it away. The solid muscles are exposed. This old man looks like he has two brushes! "Master Erina, is this okay?" Shinto Feisha was worried. S cut Eri Naina waved calmly: "Rest assured, Grandpa has a decent shot, at most, let him lie on the bed for two days." "Does this reassure others?" Xinhu Feisha was even more worried. "Boy, don''t say I bully and let you attack first." Qi Qiexian left the door bulging with solid muscles, and a pair of elders stanced his fingers at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong heard the words, and an inexplicable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Then I will be disrespectful." His body flickered, and a hand-knife was chopped at the back of the S , only to hear ء, the entire person of S was embedded in the ground. "" After being quiet for a few seconds, Takiri Erina suddenly screamed, "Grandpa!" Hurriedly ran over, with the help of Fei Sha and Tian Shuihui, to pull out the cut gate of the left cut from the pit, looking at his mouth foaming, his eyes turned white, it was anxious. "Goku! You bastard! It''s too heavy to start !!!" Sun Wukong spread his arms in two hands: "I didn''t expect it. This old man is so hot, he can''t bear me." S Rina was too late to quarrel with Sun Wukong, and said loudly: "Feisha, hurry up! Call someone in the infirmary !!!" .. v27 Chapter 14： Make up Infirmary. The fat man who was taken to the infirmary in the morning was wrapped in a bandage and was lying on the bed. Looking at the opposite, the headmaster of Yuanyue Academy, who was also lying on the bed like a mule, was aggressive, especially When his eyes were fixed on Sun Wukong, his anger and hatred had disappeared. Instead, the believer looked at the **** he believed in and stared at Sun Wukong. This guy is so cruel! It does nt matter if you take yourself into the infirmary in the morning; it s not past noon, and you sent in the head coach of the academy. From the shocking fact, the fat man can only express his admiration for Sun Wukong Like the rushing river, the endless stream was too powerful, and the headmaster of the academy was called into the infirmary. He Qiexian Zuomen was lying on the bed like a bitch, glaring at Sun Wukong, who was indifferent, a little unfavorable: "Well, you stinky boy, don''t you know what is mercy?" You have to be an old man like me! " Sun Wukong shrugged casually: "You look rough and thick, so you don''t know how to beat it, so you have half of the people who stepped into the coffin. Don''t beat and kill them in the future. That''s not so good. Look at it now. He Qixian Zuomen heard the words, his brow gasping: "Erina, hurry up and get rid of this bastard. He won''t talk anymore. Grandpa came and looked angry." S Rina also seemed very helpless, she naturally could not drive Sun Wukong away: "Goku, can''t you be kind to my grandpa? Anyway, he is also an elder, isn''t he?" Sun Wukong heard the words and rolled his eyes. To be a senior, it s not enough for your grandfather to be my grandson. It is also because others do not know his true identity that Sun Wukong''s actions seemed so impolite. In fact, Sun Wukong has given his face a good deal. Regarding Sun Wukong, Qi Qianxian left the door unhappy, but he still appreciated it very much. He couldn''t understand his own ability, but even so, Sun Wukong could stun him without any effort. This is a complete monster. Sure enough, the back wave of the Yangtze River pushed the front wave, and the front wave died on the beach. He has seen many good young talents, but all of them are in front of him with nothing, nothing like Sun Wukong who dares to follow him directly, it is so appetizing. He Qianxian left the gate and stared at Sun Wukong, the more satisfied he was, the more he felt more compatible with his baby granddaughter. His mother didn''t know that he loved the old and loved the young. They all shot into the infirmary and it really hurt. If this is passed out, I think he is the head coach of Distant Yuan Yue Academy. On the other hand, Sun Wukong, he has been staring at Zuoqianxian Zuomen so tightly that he feels uncomfortable: "Lao Tzu is not a beauty, you keep staring at me for a fart!" This kid really made me angry when he spoke. With a black face, Qiqianxian Weiwei said Shen: "No one is allowed to talk about today''s affairs, and anyone who reveals a little wind will be fired." "I won''t say if I kill you." Tian Suohui hurriedly voted his attitude. "Well," Qiuqianxian Zuomen looked at the little fat man with a horrible expression on his face. The fat man immediately turned his eyes up: "Where am I? Who am I? I don''t know anything" Can''t see, this kid is pretty good. Gengqianxian Zuomen''s eyes returned to the plate that Sun Wukong had been holding: "You should be holding the dishes made in this class grading? Let me try them and see how good they are." auzw.com I did nt know Sun Wukong slammed it: I did nt do it for you. The fat man heard the words and cast a reverence on Sun Wukong again. What is the identity of the transfer student? Should you drag it like this? "Your boy is really not pleasing at all! I originally planned to make up with my baby granddaughter with you, but it seems that it''s fine now." "Grandpa!" Erina said, her face turned red instantly. Sun Wukong heard the words, but his eyes were bright. Isn''t that saying that he wanted to recruit him as granddaughter? He has always been so strong, in fact, it is through seeing the temperament of Sakai Satari''s temperament that he did it. After getting the old man, Erina did not run, and it was no problem to run to her dormitory. "Speak early! Suddenly you see it pleasingly." Sun Wukong poured half a bowl of soup and handed it to Xiqianxian Weimen: "Hurry up and drink, it is also good for your injury." He Qiexian took the left gate, smelled it, and frowned slightly, even though he didn''t smell the slightest smell, it was really famous. In fact, this is just to prevent the flavor from dissipating over time, Sun Wukong uses the secret method to restrain the flavor, so that he can always maintain the freshest state. With a bite, Sakaki Sakanemonemon suddenly felt that the whole world was bright, and the gloomy mood made by Sun Wukong was suddenly bright, and he became unprecedentedly comfortable. His pores opened like a crack, making him feel an incredible experience that blended into nature. "Ah," half a bowl of soup slumped, and the whole person of Qi Qiexian Zuo Men was paralyzed on the bed, but the expression was really hot. For a long time, when he came back to God, he shouted, "Okay! Good! Good !!!! I didn''t expect that in my ordinary school, I could taste such high-end delicious food!" Your kid came here to study, it''s just too bullying! " Seeing his grandfather''s response like this, he cut and painted Rina''s eyes staring directly at the plate in Sun Wukong''s hands, with a look of longing. Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed her chin, smiling slightly: "What, do you want to eat?" "Well, I don''t want to!" Erina shook her head proudly. "That''s really regrettable." Sun Wukong looked at Xinhu Feisha: "Want to eat?" "Thinking!" Xinhu Feisha was not as proud as Erina, but nodded again and again with a look of eagerness. "It''s still the best of Fei Sha." Sun Wukong touched Fei Sha''s head: "Come, this is for you." "My wife is honored to be able to eat the cooking made by Master Goku." Shinto Feisha''s face is excited and complexion, and her complexion has become flushed. After eating the first piece of beef, she has already begun to send out the uncontrollable Cooing. "Tian Suohui, come, this is done by the two of us together, and you naturally have a share." Sun Wukong said that he also gave Tian Suohui a share. "This is" When Tian Tianhui ate the first bite of beef, his body began to shake irregularly again, and after making an irresistible sound, he followed in the footsteps of Feisha. .. v27 Chapter 15： Open the back door Looking at Erina, who was clenching her teeth, looking eager, but embarrassed, Sun Wukong walked over to provoke her chin and laughed: "How about, if you want to eat, just say it, oh now I still One thing, there might be nothing left in a while. " Speaking, Sun Wukong floated the only food left in front of Erina, because the secretive method of restraint was removed, and the aroma was immediately tangy. The kind of appetizing and intoxicating fragrance smelled Erina''s whole person. It was a little bit soft, especially her dissident''s tongue of God, and she was uncontrollably tempted to move, her body shivering with strong patience. Paired with flushed faces, the picture is somewhat tempting to do something. The words "think" were tangled and unbearable, and came out of the thin gap between Erina''s teeth. Sun Wukong listened, "What are you talking about? I can''t hear you." Erina''s face turned red with shame on her face: "Think about it! Please don''t torture me anymore" Sun Wukong heard the words and smiled back: "Look, it''s better if you don''t speak it out. Why do you put on a proud look, here you are." Erina took it with a look of joy, and then all shone with sparkle: "Ah, this deliciousness is this deliciousness, it is so great !!! Just like being showered with high-quality red wine, the feeling of relaxation, I feel my body is assimilated. " "It seems that people in this world really don''t have any antibody to food." Regarding the exaggerated expressions of Erina, Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly. People who did not know what they thought they were doing in the room, too tricky People misunderstood. And just as Sun Wukong was in a sigh of emotion, the phone on the bedside of Qi Qianxian Zuomen rang. After answering, he nodded, and then hung up. I was a little surprised under my heart. I didn''t expect that the boy (Xingping Chuangzhen) he was optimistic about was brushed down and took an unexpected e. "I ca nt even bear the consequences of my own ranting. It seems that I look at him a little bit, but it s okay." Qiexian Zuomen fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong again: "Although that guy makes A little disappointed, but it made me find a more insidious monster " After Sun Wukong felt the eyes of S Saemon, he drew ͱ S Erina: "Your grandpa wouldn''t have that hobby? Why do you keep sneaking on me, even though I look handsome? , But a pure man, only like beautiful women. " "" Rie cut Rina heard that it was a black line full of brains. If it was replaced by someone else, she would have to spit the other side. However, for Sun Wukong, she is helpless: "Do nt talk nonsense, grandpa looks at you, just Just appreciate you " Sun Wukong nodded approvingly, "Maybe it''s the kind of granddaughter, right?" Erina''s face turned red, and she pushed Sun Wukong away: "For you, it''s impossible for us to take advantage of me." "So, let''s play with Fei Sha." Sun Wukong abandoned Helinai without hesitation and went to play with Fei Sha. "You" Erina looked at the two people talking and laughing, and they were so intimate, their silver teeth were very important. Looking at the expression of his granddaughter, Misaki Senzuemon smiled kindly, but he smiled, it was hard to see and was scary: "Eat me, Misaki Erina. Sometimes, your character will be quite deficient, oh boy Although it''s a little bit awkward, it is still very good. If you like it, you have to live with me, or you will be taken away. " "Grandpa, what do you say, I don''t like him!" Erina''s face was reddish, and she was hidden away instantly, just watching the intimacy of Fei Sha and Sun Wukong, and her heart was burning again: "This Fei Sha, wait to see how I can pack you up" "Well, I do nt ask too much about you young people. You go back first, you do nt need to accompany me. This is just the beginning of school, but there are still many things to deal with. I ca nt move now. It''s up to you. " "But grandpa" "No problem, I look serious. In fact, it was just a skin trauma and no internal injuries. The kid shot a little bit. Otherwise, with an injury like mine, it would have been unconscious." auzw.com He Qieerina nodded, and he politely tapped Feisha: "When are you leaving, when do you want to talk?" Well, it looks like Erina is really jealous. Feisha hurriedly got up and walked behind Erina, without saying a word, she also saw that Erina was angry with her, and she still kept silent. On the way back. Tian Sohui has been falling behind a few people and seems very quiet. For her little girl from the countryside, what she sees today are all big people who she thinks, maybe she won''t be able to reach her in her life, so naturally nervous. "Erina, get a certificate and transfer her dormitory to me." Sun Wukong pointed to Tian Sohui behind him. Tian Sohui, who was still fascinated by things, heard the words, with a look of astonishment: "Ah ?? For why?" The dull expression seemed to be shaking again at any time. Well, she was scared. Erina''s eyes were also staring at the boss, with an unpleasant expression on his face: "No!" Fei Sha also had a funny expression: "Master Wukong, why suddenly want to live with her?" "I don''t want to find someone to do this, but it''s better to have someone to cook for me." Feisha''s face was red and red: "Why does it always sound strange? Actually, I can do laundry and cooking or something" "Aren''t you Erina''s little secretary? Don''t wait for her?" Fei Sha heard that, and stopped talking, I really wanted to have the urge to change jobs. Erina looked suspiciously at Sun Wukong: "Really just for a nanny, have no other thoughts?" "Snap" Sun Wukong slaps on Erina''s buttocks with an impolite slap: "Less nonsense, let you do it as soon as possible. Then there is so much nonsense, do you want to eat my cooking?" Erina''s face turned red, and she wanted to have an attack, but after listening to Sun Wukong''s words, she suppressed her anger again: "I think" "Then stop talking nonsense and do it." "Is Tian Sohui?" Erina turned and looked at Tian Sohui: "You have heard what we said. In the future, you will take care of Goku''s daily life, can you do it?" "Oh ?! But" The strong pose of a strong woman in Erina: "If you perform well, I guarantee you can graduate from Yuanyue College." "Eh ?!" Tian Suohui heard the words, stunned, she was opened the back door? .. v27 Chapter 16： Polar Star House Erina looked at Tian Suhui with a down-looking look: "Can it be done?" This guy could live with Wu Kong, and was furious. If he was not afraid of Sun Wukong, Erina would want to wear Tian Sohui''s little shoes. "I and I" Tian Sohui benefited me for a long time, and I did nt know how to answer. I was entangled in my heart and wanted to promise. This kind of opportunity to guarantee a successful graduation, but it is a rare opportunity, and I wo nt have it if I miss it; She lived with a dangerous person, and she did feel a little uneasy. This kind of place called Tiantian should not be called, and if the earth is not working, if he wants to do something to himself, he will be scared. "It seems that people are not very willing, so let''s see it." Seeing Tian Sohui''s hesitation, Eri Naina immediately made a decision and she couldn''t wait for Tian Sohui to reject it. "Oh," Tian Suohui heard, and she was a little bit lost. Did she just leave the guarantee room? "Are you afraid that I can''t make you eat?" Sun Wukong looked at Tian Shuihui''s expression, but didn''t know what she was thinking: "So, your dormitory is in Jixingshe, right? I also move Go to Ji Xing She, so you can always rest assured? " Tian Suohui heard the words, and his face became ''teng'' red: "I don''t mean that." When Erina heard that, Dai Mei frowned, but she had a dark feeling: "Goku, do you really plan to move to Ji Xing She? It was really a good place there, but now it has become black and black." Sun Wukong: "That would be even more exciting." For a while, Erina was speechless. In fact, the reason why Sun Wukong decided to move to Ji Xingsha is that this place is really too remote and deserted. In the past month, apart from teasing Rina and Gosha, he can only sleep in the sun and sleep. It''s really boring. It''s okay to change to a lively place. Second, there seems to be a few good sister papers in Ji Xing She, this is the point. "Then it was such a pleasant decision, Tian Sohui, let''s go and take me to Ji Xing She." Then, Sun Wukong looked at Erina again: "Oh yes, you still have to give me a proof of occupancy. . " "You guy" Erina looked angry: "I don''t care, where do you like to go! Fei Sha, you go to Ji Xing She to explain, I still have something to do, go first." Speaking, Erina glared at Tian Sohui fiercely, turning around and leaving. "Master Goku, let''s go." On the way to Ji Xing She, Erina took a peek at Tian Sohui, who was behind him, pulled down Wu Gong''s robe, and whispered close to him, "Master Goku, do you see Got her? Good private dormitory, why not run to Ji Xing She? " "You think too much." Of course, Sun Wukong couldn''t say his purpose clearly: "I just want to change to a lively place." "Is this really the case?" Fei Sha heard the news, and was a little happy: "I''ll just say, how could a person like Master Goku see a little girl from the countryside?" "You''re wrong," Sun Wukong said earnestly, "the value of a person cannot be measured by her birth. In a high position, tracing back to the source, all climb up from the bottom. Yes, so don''t underestimate anyone, otherwise, the people you look down on today may be beyond your reach in the future. " auzw.com "I see." Fei Sha nodded thoughtfully and seriously, and no matter what Sun Wukong worshiped, she would seriously listen to her heart, but if this was replaced by I''m afraid she''s going to sniff when others say. Seriously, this Yuanyue Academy is really big and a little too much. The three Monkey Kings walked for at least twenty minutes before they saw the Xingxingshe in front. How to say it, at the first glance at Ji Xing She, Sun Wukong thought he had come to an ancient castle. With the stone pillars on the door and the crows standing on the branches, he called, ah, It really gives a sense of horror. This is not a dormitory, it is more like a haunted house. Fei Sha looked at Ji Xing She in front of him, and once again looked at Sun Wukong seriously, "Master Wukong, are you sure you want to move in here?" "It looks quite interesting, doesn''t it?" One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers smiled, trying to walk into the Jixing House, and a small footstep sound suddenly came from behind him. A sound full of surprise also sounded: "Ah you, like you Will such people live here? " Fortunately, Xingping made a real mistake, and happened to meet him again. Sun Wukong: "Why, can''t it?" Xing Pingchuang grabbed his head and was a bit embarrassed: "That''s not true. I just heard that many students rent houses near the academy. The rich people drive and pick up every day. The young lady has a relationship, she should not live here. " Sun Wukong heard the words and ignored him not to talk too much. This guy really can''t speak, what does it mean? Shouldn''t live here? When I opened the door and walked into Ji Xing She, what I saw was a vast cloud of smoke. Xing Pingchuang really saw this, his face nervous: "What''s going on? Is it a fire?" In tension, the loudspeaker hanging on the wall suddenly sounded a loud roar: "Hey! Room 208, have you changed the room to a smoking room without permission? Be careful, I made you a smoked product!" In a smoky room, a teenager scratched his head casually: "I see, I know, I will reflect." Just before Sun Wukong had no time to be emotional, but suddenly they saw a group of chickens, ducks, pigs, rabbits, and even deer rolling in front of them. And a young girl was chasing after him anxiously: "Little rabbit! Duck help! Lu Najin! Don''t run out of the cage !!!" The horn on the wall resounded the old woman''s roar again: "Do not keep animals in the dormitory, Room 116! Next time, be careful I peel your skin!" "I''ll pay attention to it" The girl chased a group of animals and gradually disappeared into the corridor. "It''s really an interesting dormitory." Sun Wukong looked at the disappearing back of the girl, and couldn''t help voicing. "But I saw a deer just now. What happened? Where did the girl come from? Not afraid Are you in jail? " Well, don''t be serious, you will lose if you are serious. Just then, I saw an old woman with a horrible appearance came to several people in Sun Wukong. First of all, her eyes fixed on Fei Sha: "rarely, Fei Sha, you don''t stay in Erina By the side, what do you run here for? ".. v27 Chapter 17： dorm room "Mrs. Wenxu is good." Feisha looked very polite. "I''m with Master Wukong to see the dormitory." "Oh, your kid is Sun Wukong?" The mother-in-law of the dormitory looked at Sun Wukong up and down, with an inexplicable expression: "I just heard that just now, the headmaster of the academy was taken into the medical room by you. It seems that I am a star There is a more troublesome existence. " "Why ?! You even shook the head coach of the academy?" Xingping Chuangzhen was shocked. "That guy who looks terrible ?!" "Why? Why do you know ?!" Tian Suohui was frightened, but she clearly remembered that the academy commander said that if the news of his hospitalization and beating was passed on, he would be fired. The mother-in-law of the dormitory looked proud: "Don''t look at me like this, my news is still quite well informed." After a pause, watching Sun Wukong said: "Yes, first introduce myself, I am the hostess here, you call me Madam Pinxue Wenxu. " "The Virgin" Sun Wukong looked at Mrs. Wenxu and could not help but uttered a voice: "You virgin really have enough spicy eyes." When Mrs. Wenxu heard that, she immediately glared back and said, "I also have a good time when I''m young! Forget it, don''t talk to you. Since it is brought by Fei Sha, try your hand at it. This is the key to room 303. . " Room 303 was supposed to be Xingping Chuangzhen''s dormitory. Fei Sha said politely, "Well, Mrs. Wenxu, can I choose it myself? This is the task that Lord Erina gave to me." "Oh interesting" Mrs. Wenxu seemed to have discovered a new continent. She looked at Sun Wukong and said, "It''s okay to let the head coach of the academy not only be fine, but also let Erina to arrange the dormitory for you personally, boy, you''re not too young!" Sun Wukong just smiled and didn''t answer. Mrs. Wenxu waved her hand and said, "Go, go! I''ll pick the key and get it." Then, looking at Xingping Chuangzhen again, "It''s your turn now. Now that you are here, you should have prepared the ingredients, right?" "What ingredients?" Xingping Chuangzhen was aggressive. Mrs. Wenxu put her hands on her hips: "Do you still have any questions? Of course, it is a famous star, try your hand!" "Why didn''t he?" Xing Pingchuang looked at the departing Sun Wukong, his face was uneven. Mrs. Wenxu looked at Xingping Chuangzhen with contempt: "Does anyone have a background? Do you have one?" "" In this case, Xingping Chuangzhen felt the deep maliciousness from the host tube instantly. What kind of academy is this? Open the back door openly. Come on, they have a backstage, I do nt have it, I just have to go and try the craft "Not this one!" "Not even here" "This room is too dirty. This room is a bit dim." Sun Wukong followed behind Fei Sha, and watching her couldn''t be satisfied even picking up a few dormitories, she was helpless: "I said Fei Sha, the dormitories here are basically the same, don''t you need to be so picky?" "No!" Fei Sha had a serious face: "Since Lord Erina has asked me to come, I must choose the best room for Lord Goku, otherwise Lord Erina will be unhappy." "It turns out that you are afraid of punishment. I thought you cared about me." Scarlet Sand''s face turned red, and he hurriedly explained, "Of course I and I have to do with Lord Goku!" "How concerned?" Sun Wukong stepped forward, resting his hand on Fei Sha''s shoulder, leaning closer to her face, and despising her. auzw.com Feisha''s nervous complexion turned red instantly: "So there is an outsider in that Goku master, please don''t do this" Tian Sohui''s complexion was also flushed, his nervous fingers stirred, his eyes were confused: "Should I or I should leave first?" Sun Wukong looked at the shyness of the two girls, and at the end, loosened Fei Sha: "In other words, you have basically seen the free room. Is there no one you like?" Fei Sha Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "The environment here is really bad, and it doesn''t fit the identity of Master Goku at all, otherwise, don''t you live here?" "Okay, let me decide." Sun Wukong looked to Tian Sohui: "What dormitory do you live in?" "302" "Oh, the room 303 that the old man said just now should be next to you?" "Yes" Sun Wukong directly clapped and decided: "Okay, then room 303." Now that he is here, how can he let Xingping Chuangzhen live next to Tian Suhui. If this is what Xing Pingchuang really knows, I do nt know how it will feel. Do you not only take me in the pit, now you have to grab even my dormitory, unfortunately, he wo nt know such a thing all his life. . "Let''s go and get the keys." After turning around for a long time, he returned to the origin. When he came to the kitchen where Mrs. Wenxu was located, it happened that Xingping Chuangzhen had just gotten the right to stay at Ji Xingsha with his own cooking. Seeing Mrs. Wenxu''s handing out the key, Fei Sha Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly and interrupted her in a hurry: "Wait, Mrs. Wenxu, we have already selected and decided to be room 303." Mrs. Wenxu looked at the number of the key in her hand, stunned, and collected it again: "Okay, I said it to you in room 303 anyway, take it." With that said, he took out a key and handed it to Xingping Chuangzhen: "Then you are in room 295." This feeling of being picked out, Xing Pingchuang said he was a bit angry, but who said he did nt have a backstage, remembering the feat of Sun Wukong patting the fat man into the wall, even the headmaster of the school got in. Medical room, this kind of **** can''t afford to mess with it, still take the key silently and quickly flash people. Back to Room 303, don''t say, it''s okay to clean here, but it is clear that Fei Sha is still not quite satisfied: "Master Wukong, let me clean this place again, Tian Sohui, you can help too." "Ok." "That line, I''ll go and bring my sheets." Fei Sha: "I''ll just call someone to move here after such a thing, Master Goku, you can rest by the side." See, what a thoughtful little secretary, Sun Wukong is a little bit eager to dig and paint Rina''s corner. It''s not right, Erina is his own, and Feisha is his own. This cannot be called digging. Busy for an afternoon, until the sun went down, Feisha reluctantly left. Looking at the cleaned hearted room, Sun Wukong was relieved. The secretary of Feisha was really qualified, and Tian Sohui was also a rare wife and mother. Just before Sun Wukong''s emotions, he clicked, but saw that the ceiling was suddenly opened, revealing a head: "Hello, transfer students, follow" Before the words are finished, Sun Wukong has greeted him with an apple .. v27 Chapter 18： assembly A "snap" hit the right eye of the opponent. The sound of misery spread throughout the Xingxingshe: "Ah! Blind! Blind! Blind!" Sun Wukong leaped up, grasped the opponent''s collar, dragged him down, threw it on the ground, and stepped on his back waist: "Say, who are you?" "Hey brother! Wait and wait, don''t fight!" The other party was obviously frightened and explained with a panda''s eyes. "I''m not a suspicious person! I''m also Jixingshe, and I''m here to invite you Attend the welcome party. " Sun Wukong retracted his right foot and said calmly: "Invite as you invite, don''t knock on the door, what kind of rat is it?" Yi Sehui lay down on the ground, looking at Sun Wukong with a shy expression: "Ah, it''s as rude as the rumor says, it is the type I like" "Evil" Sun Wukong listened and trembled directly. The boy seemed to be a pervert and glared angrily: "You owe it again, right?" "Hey don''t!" Yi Sehui hurriedly got up, even if she was beaten, she still had a look of sunshine: "As my little body can''t stand your toss, we should go to the assembly first, but we have to bring your little girl next door also Got to call. " Sun Wukong: "I''ll call, and, in the future, you will not be allowed to climb the ceiling to call others, otherwise, I will hit you half-length." "Uh, well," Yi Sehui''s cold sweat was shocked by Sun Wukong''s gas field. Watching Sun Wukong walk out of the door, this wiped the cold sweat on his face: "This brother''s sense of oppression is really strong, really It is indeed the brutality that beat the classmates on the first day of school. It seems that I have to change this habit, otherwise I will be beaten half-handedly. " Thinking, he followed the door and told Sun Wukong: "The meeting point is in Room 205, so I will go back first." At the door of Room 302, Sun Wukong clicked and opened the door. This guy never had the habit of knocking on the door: "Tian Sohui, the people in this dormitory will give us a new welcome party, you go" "Ah, please close the door first!" Before Wu Wu finished speaking, Tian Shuihui''s exclamation sounded. "Okay." Sun Wukong walked into the room, clicked, and closed the door. Tian Sohui clasped her hands around her chest and hid at the foot of the bed: "No, I told you to go out and close the door again." Well, after a busy afternoon, Tian Sohui, who had just taken a bath, was changing clothes. His perfect figure showed his eyes, and Sun Wukong couldn''t help exclaiming: "Well in shape, remember to come to Room 205 after changing clothes." After speaking, Sun Wukong was okay, opened the door again and went out. While Tian Tianhui Hui Gang was relieved, the door was clicked and opened by Sun Wukong again, and she was watched again: "Ah yes, remember to lock the door when changing clothes in the future." With a click, the door closed again. At this moment, Tian Sohui did not dare to move for a long time. After confirming that Sun Wukong was not present, he hurriedly put on his clothes. He was also puzzled: "Strange, I obviously have the door locked? How did this guy open? Door? Did I really forget the lock? " Room 205. auzw.com "It should be here." Listening to the noise in the room, Sun Wukong opened the door, but just saw a teenager yelling at several people in the room: "I said it! I''m busy Prepare for a written test! If you want to have a banquet, go to another room! Why do you come to my room every time ?! " This product is Marui Shanji in room 205. Born at the 116th of Koshiseisha (Yoshishin), Yoshino Yuki said casually: "This is no way, because Marui''s room is the largest, and it is so clean whenever you come." Well, it seems the last sentence is the point. "Oh, our second transferee has arrived." Yi Sehui saw Sun Wukong who came in and walked enthusiastically: "Welcome! Sun Wukong, it would be great for you to come." "He just made you into a one-eyed dragon transfer student." A big sister with long hair and **** came to Sun Wukong, with a gentle expression on his face: "What a good job. , I think Senior Yihui is afraid to make such a perverted move. " "Rilako, how can you say metamorphosis, this is considered youth! This is what a student should do! I just look forward to living like this in the dormitory." "Sure enough, it''s a pervert!" Xing Pingchuang sat silently voicing. Yoshino Yuki came to Sun Wukong with curiosity: "I heard that you are living in Ji Xingsha without trying, it''s great! This kind of thing has never happened before, and there is! There is! I heard you are on Was it true that a classmate was hospitalized in the first class? " Xingping Chuangzhen said silently: "It''s not just a classmate. The head coach of the academy has been hospitalized by him." "What?!!!" Upon hearing this, everyone in the dormitory was stunned and shocked: "Is it true or false? Is that the handsome Mr. Qi Qie?" Yoshino Yuki''s exaggerated expression: "Oh my God! You really beat the master of the academy? It''s incredible! You can still live well, it''s incredible!" Bereng Zixian covered her mouth and looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked expression: "Have you hit?" Before waiting for Sun Wukong to reply, Tian Sohui already appeared at the door, but the expression was called Xiao Shao: "Master Wu Gong !! How can you say such a thing! I will be fired!" Speaking, Tian Suohui covered his head with dark clouds and squatted down with a look of frustration: "It''s over! I''m sorry, Mom! I can''t marry anymore, I''m afraid I can''t even go to school." Sun Wukong looked at his face in depression, and Tian Sohui, who was not good at all, comforted him: "Why such a bullied look, isn''t it just being looked at the body? If you don''t think you can get married, If you go out, marry me. " "what?!!" Er Liangzi and others heard the words and looked at Sun Wukong and Tian Suhui with a strange look. "You, you," Tian Sohui widened her eyes and looked at Sun Wukong, and started shaking again: "I don''t want to marry you!" "Well, don''t be nervous, relax, I''ll just play a joke with you." Sun Wukong looked at Tian Sohui''s cute look of weak gas, and wanted to bully her, but it would not be good if he bullied too much. Then he spoke comfortably: "Relax, you won''t be fired, I promise." "Really?" Tian Suohui heard this, and he felt relieved. .. v27 Chapter 19： Food Yoshino Yuki looked curious: "What''s going on with your dismissal?" Tian Suohui''s expression of anxiety and fear: "The commander of the academy said that if anyone tells him about his hospitalization, he will be fired." "Huh ?! Then, haven''t we also been hit ?!" Yoshino Yuki and everyone looked stunned. "Rest assured that this was his fault." Sun Wukong glanced at Xingping Chuangzhen and said, "If you want to get fired, fire him." "No, right ?!" Xing Pingchuang''s eyes widened in amazement. Then, I slammed on my knees, and my attitude was sincere: "Come on, guys, don''t you hear about this. If you get fired like this, I won''t be laughed at by my dad. dead!" "Calm down, classmate Xingping." Li Liangzi looked at the gentle sister, poured a cup of tea for Xingping Chuangzhen: "We won''t say it, please rest assured." "Please, everyone!" Xingping Chuangzhen still felt uneasy. He always felt that after entering this academy, there were all kinds of irregularities. Is it really because the words at the opening ceremony were too arrogant, God must Pack him? Yi Sehui also has a serious expression on his face: "The words of the general manager of the academy always say what is what, this is not a joke, so I also ask you, this thing should not be heard." Everyone in the dormitory nodded seriously, and they didn''t want to be dropped out. This matter has just been revealed. Yi Sehui looked at the people in the dormitory with a curious expression; "Strange, I called all the boarders, but there aren''t even half of them here." Marui Shanji: "This is also no way out, after all, the senior student Issei calls everyone to gather almost every day, everyone is tired." Yi Sehui: "How can it be boring, hasn''t Sister Tiansuo participated every time?" Tian Sohui tilted his head to one side, feeling helpless: "I wouldn''t want to come if it wasn''t for Master Goku." "Since there is no one, let''s do this." Yi Sehui patted her hands, and said enthusiastically, "In order to welcome the two transferees, everyone will introduce me. First of all, let me say that I am Yi Se Hui, living in room 206, second grader in the senior department. Except me, everyone here is like you, first grader. " "I''m Ryoko and live in room 112." "I''m Yoshino Yuki, living in Room 116. If you have time, welcome to come and play with me." Marui Shanji whispered: "On the premise that you all like animals" After everyone introduced himself, Xingping Chuangzhen touched his head and said, "That, I''m Xingping Chuangzhen. For the words at the opening ceremony" Everyone thought he wanted to explain this. But it was unusually firm: "I''m very serious!" Yi Sehui laughed, "It''s just this momentum. In this far month, students like you are the most suitable for survival." Xing Pingchuang really heard the words, with a look of surprise: "Ah? Don''t the seniors think I am arrogant?" Yi Sehui with a look of kindness and cheerfulness: "As a student, who has never been young and arrogant, but since everyone thinks that you are arrogant, then you should use actual actions to show that in this Yuanyue Academy, Everything is respected for strength. With strength, you can do anything. " auzw.com Fortunately, Xingping Chuangzhen''s eyes brightened, and he was not much affected. He was more confident: "I know, I will show my strength to everyone! But, what, do you know what Shijie is? I Have you heard of it before, it seems pretty good? " Ryouko looked surprised: "Are you serious?" Yoshino Yuki: "You really broke into Togetsu without knowing anything?" Xi Liangzi pinched the hair on her forehead and Yi Liang explained it seriously: "The Yuanyue Ten Judges Council is a committee composed of the top ten students in the academy. Autonomy, all issues were decided after the members of Yuanyue Shijie agreed. It is the highest decision-making body in the academy. It is organized by the college and is directly under the management of the general manager. Even the lecturers Must obey the will of Shijie. " Xingping Chuangzhen was surprised: "Students'' rights are even greater than their teachers, and it really is a wonderful school, but it sounds like this Yuanyue Shijie is really amazing!" Yoshino Yuki: "Of course it is terrific. Tell you, Ichiki is one of Ten Moon''s top ten, and he is still in seventh place." Xing Pingchuang really heard the words, with a look of excitement: "That''s really great, senior scholar, please come and play with me!" Yoshino Yuki and others heard the words and looked at him with a strange look: "It seems you don''t know anything!" "What''s wrong?" Xing Pingchuang was really uncomfortable with being watched: "Did I say something wrong again?" "You are really ignorant enough." Sun Wukong took the tea cup handed by Zi Liangzi and sipped it: "I thought it was tea. It turned out to be wine. Did you brew it yourself?" Beliangzi smiled softly: "It''s not wine, it''s just juice made from rice." "You have the talent for brewing." After Sun Wukong sighed, he looked to Xingping Chuangzhen and continued: "If you want to challenge Yuanyue Shijie, you must come up with the corresponding price, and this price is now In terms of value, even if it is blocked from dropping out, it depends on whether others are willing to. " "No, aren''t you? I don''t even have the right to challenge?" Xing Pingchuang was frustrated. Yi Sehui added: "If you want to face off, you must meet three conditions: the prover who proves that this is a formal duel; the odd number of judges; and the consent of the two opponents. Only with these three conditions can the duel . " "Everyone who is hostile to himself applies his own cooking skills to make him subject. This is the Yuanyue tradition. The culinary showdown, which is called" Single Halberd! " "Fresh halberd!!" Fortunately, Xing Pingchuang''s eyes were so bright that he suddenly settled on Sun Wukong''s body: "You are just a transfer student like me, so you should not be one of the top ten?" "No." Fortunately, Xingping Chuangzhen was excited: "Come with me to eat Halberds!" Sun Wukong drank the "rice juice" (as Liang Rongzi called himself) full of Lao Rongzi, and didn''t even look at him: "Wait until you get the first of Yuanyue." Fortunately, Xing Pingchuang was shocked. This guy looks crazy than me! Sun Wukong: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, but I thought it was delicious, so I came to this rally. After talking for so long, should the banquet start?" .. v27 Chapter 20： Kung Fu Chef "Okay! Let''s start the banquet!" Yi Sehui pulled her coat to reveal the **** **** apron inside: "Everyone, take out your prepared food!" "Oh! It''s here! It''s the same!" "Nude Apron" "My eyes" Sun Wukong covered his eyes with his hands, and the black line covered his head. He was even more speechless when looking at the excited teenagers: "A man, what excitement are you!" With a black face, Sun Wukong just glanced at Hui Hui and hurriedly looked away. It''s too special and hot eyes: "If you don''t put on clothes, I don''t mind kicking you out the window" "Do you think Goku students don''t look good?" Yi Sehui turned around like a girl, trying her best to show her sparkling side. Sun Wukong said nothing, and handed the glass in his hand to Zi Liangzi: "Help me." After speaking, got up and stood up, walked towards Yi Sehui slowly, and with a puzzled look, kicked ء out of the window. "Aller?" Feeling the swiftness of falling, Yi Sehui''s face was aggressive. Yoshino Yuki and others were stunned and exclaimed: "No, right ?! Really kicked out !!!" "This is the second floor!" "Yi Xuesheng! You must never die !!!" Marui Shanji and others were looking out the window. Bereng Zi looked at Sun Wukong, who was indifferent in his expression, "Did you do something a little too far?" It is indeed a man who is so stingy that even the head coach of the academy is really cruel. Sun Wukong looked calm and took the water glass in the hands of Xi Liangzi: "Relax, there are lawns and dense bushes below, you can''t die." "This Sun Wukong is really a man!" Yi Sehui stood under the tree, with a full expression of emotion, the apron that had been worn on her body had been taken away by the branches and branches, and was floating in the wind against the tree. It looks so clean and full of pride, it is indeed a pervert. "Hi Yiwu, please help me throw my clothes down." Yi Sehui looked up and waved several people at the window. "It''s okay!" Looking at Yi Sehui beckoning in the wind below, Xingping Chuangzhen''s face was silent. At the same time, they were also full of black lines. Yi Sehui''s appearance now is really hot eyes. While watching Sun Wukong, they were all subconsciously hiding away. This transfer student is too fierce, it is better to stay away a bit, who knows if the next one will kick them out the window. Yi Sehui, who had changed into a normal dress, returned to the dormitory again. When looking at Sun Wukong, she looked excited: "The feeling just now is so wonderful, Wukong, why don''t you come again?" "Uh!!" All the people in the dormitory looked at Weiyi Hui with a weird look. Did Yihui Huiyi develop a more abnormal path? Yi Sehui has a serious face: "I mean, it''s just like flying. I heard that there is a very mysterious ancient martial art in z country, classmate Wukong, won''t you? I don''t think it''s my luck. So good, it''s okay to fall down from such a high place, and it''s impossible for ordinary people to kick people with one foot, right? " auzw.com "Really? Really? What kind of ancient martial arts?" The lively Yoshino Yuki immediately became interested, and got close to Sun Wukong''s approach. Bei Liangzi, they are all showing a curious look. The things in this kind can attract people''s curiosity. Sun Wukong just smiled and didn''t answer. In the eyes of others, this is equivalent to the default. Fortunately, Xingping Chuangzhen suddenly thought of Sun Wukong''s fascinating swordman, staring at Sun Wukong with a gaze, and seemed very excited: "Oh, this is the case, Brother Goku, wouldn''t you be a kung fu chef like you did on TV? " "How do you say?" Yi Sehui and others are interested. Xingping Chuangzhen said with excitement: "You don''t know, Brother Goku used an amazing sword skill on the course scoring and chopped vegetables. It''s a handsome dreg! More movies than movies! It''s incredible! " "Come on! Come on! Demonstration! Demonstration!" Yoshino Yuki shaking Sun Wukong''s arm, shaking and coquettling. "I really want to see it." Pi Liangzi stared at Sun Wukong, his eyes full of expectation. If you change to someone else, Sun Wukong is too lazy to pay attention, but begged by such two, a cute, **** girl, Sun Wukong will be defeated immediately. What''s more, this is an opportunity to brush up on goodwill, how can you miss it. "Okay, anyway, everyone needs to contribute a dish during this banquet? Then I will make one on the spot." Sun Wukong stood up and stood up: "Is there a fish here?" "Yes, I''ve already prepared." Looking at Sun Wukong who entered the kitchen, Tian Sohui looked forward: "Can you eat the food made by Master Goku again, it is great!" Ryoko looked at Tian Shuihui and looked curious: "Look at you, have you ever eaten his cooking?" "Well, I ate it in the afternoon! It was so delicious! It couldn''t be described at all!" "That''s really exciting." Yi Sehui and others heard the words and looked forward to them, rushing to the kitchen door and watching. I saw that Sun Wukong took out the prepared fish from the refrigerator and threw it into the air. What he didn''t see was flying the chopper in his hand and fluttering, it looked like a live fish dancing on the tip of his knife, gorgeous Daoguang saw that Liang Rongzi was astonished one by one, and was deeply attracted. When the knife light disappeared, what fell on the cutting board was one side of the intact fish bones and the other side of the delicate fish meat. The meat and bones were perfectly separated. "My wife is incredible! There is no fish bone damaged or missing, and the whole fish flesh is completely peeled off. How is this done ?!" All the people in the dormitory rushed in and watched. "Kung Fu Chef! This is a realistic version of Kung Fu Chef!" Yoshino Yuki screamed in excitement. The so-called Kung Fu Chef is a movie in country Z of this world. As a world of food, this movie is quite hot. Pi Liangzi stared at Sun Wukong''s gaze, that was the look of worship. "Awesome! It''s awesome! I didn''t expect that this exaggerated culinary skill, which is only seen on TV, actually exists in reality! In this situation, I really want to sing a song!" Yi Sehui''s face was full of excitement, his clothes ripped, and he wanted to put on his gorgeous apron. Marui Shinji, they saw him, startled, and hugged him in a hurry: "Don''t do it! Are you the one who wants to get kicked out of the window again?" Yi Sehui acted stiffly and laughed out loud: "That love can''t help but love can''t help." v27 Chapter 21： Heaven and earth Along with the passage of time, Mi Liangzi and they realized what a visual feast is, what is the charm of kung fu cooking skills, and what a show is flying. At the whim, everyone imitated playing, and then squatted in the corner of the wall very frustrated: "Can''t learn! Never learn in a lifetime!" As for people with ulterior motives, they also started to cook, such as Xing Ping Chuangzhen, who was rejected by Sun Wukong, but now he has raised a little careful thinking. Even if it is not an exam, he will be able to distinguish it later. He had fresh memories of the plate of cold cucumbers he had eaten at his store, so he was eager to compete with Sun Wukong. Ten minutes later, Xing Pingzhen returned to Room 205 with the cooking he had done. Looking at Sun Wukong, who was sitting next to Liang Liangzi, enjoying the wine, Xing Pingchuang brightened his eyes: "Your brother Wukong, has your cooking been completed?" "It will take a few minutes." "That''s it!" Xingping Chuangzhen looked enthusiastically. "Everyone, would you like to try my catfish rice ball tea and rice? I should have used mandarin fish, but this time I tried to use catfish." "Oh, it looks good." Sun Wukong picked up a bowl with a surprised face. The rice shone with pure white light. Like snow, he can make such fine dishes. It seems that there is still a certain cooking skill. Foundation. Yi Sehui also has a serious face: "In this case, it can only be called ordinary tea and rice. It can be seen everywhere in public restaurants, but this Xing Pingchuang is probably compared with Sun Wukong, then" pick up The chopsticks took a sip, and the whole person''s expression lit up instantly: "Oh !!!! The fish skin is crispy, like a catfish born in the snow, it is just like the vitality of spring. The moment spring begins " "Ah, that''s great! It turns out you''re not just talking big!" Yoshino Yuki, one by one, swept the rice bowl in their hands with a spring look. From their expressions and Dong moves, it was clear that Kopin Hiroshi s cooking has been recognized by them. It s just that Tian Sohui did nt gobble up like everyone else. He just ate a few sips and dropped his chopsticks. This made Xing Pingchuang really surprised. Taste? " "No!" Tian Sohui hurriedly waved and explained, "It''s very delicious, but I''m going to eat it later." He said, looking at the kitchen with a red face. Fortunately, Xingping Chuang made it clear: "Is this more expectation of Brother Goku? Well, I am really looking forward to it too!" Sun Wukong ate a few mouthfuls of rice with anchovies and put down his chopsticks. Xing Pingchuang really saw it, full of expectations: "How about, Brother Goku?" Sun Wukong''s face was dull, and he didn''t blame: "It''s pretty good to be able to make this kind of cuisine at this age, it''s very good. If we exercise, there is still a lot of room for improvement." "It''s just good!" Xing Pingchuang was really hit. "I think it''s delicious!" Yoshino Yuki ate up his share and looked at Tian Shuihui eagerly. Xingping Chuangzhen: "Thank you, I am looking forward to Brother Goku''s cooking even more now! Seriously, since I have eaten Brother Goku''s cold cucumber you gave to my dad in my shop, I''m inspired to beat you! After all, You are even a character who is ashamed of my dad! I can come here, thanks to you and defeat you, it means that I have the strength to defeat my dad! " "Oh, that''s a great ideal." The smile of Sun Wukong did not make fun of him. No matter how ridiculous a man''s dream is, he should not make fun of it. If he can''t do it, it''s another thing: " If you target me, you have to work hard. " auzw.com "I will." Xing Pingchuang''s face was firm. "I hope that you can maintain this firmness after eating the steamed fish I made." Sun Wukong stood up and walked to the kitchen: "It seems that my steamed fish is almost the same." After a while, Sun Wukong walked out with a dish of steaming fish that glowed with glow. This really glowed! From the moment he entered the bedroom, the room was full of fragrance. "This smell !!!!!!" Suddenly, everyone just felt that the entire sense of smell was relaxed, and the saliva in their mouths was secreted continuously because of the difficult to mask fragrance, forcing them to swallow saliva from time to time "It''s just a plate of steamed fish that can make the house full of fragrance?" Yi Sehui was shocked with a look: "And what exactly is this light? How did it happen?" "Come, I''m afraid you''ll only do this once in your life, try it." Sun Wukong casually put down steamed fish. "This dish can make people feel awkward and feel the spring-like scenery." Yi Sehui''s face was serious and serious. For the first time, he could feel a kind of soul-derived from a dish. Deeply oppressed, it is a kind of cooking that you are proud of, and was completely defeated by the other party before it even started. Everyone is holding out chopsticks with anticipation and desire Then everyone was deeply intoxicated, as if his clothes were bursting, and Chiguo was bathed in the warm spring sunshine. This is a wonderful feeling that cannot be described with words, as if every cell of the body is madly telling delicious food! good to eat! !! good to eat! !! !! "Ah !!! The delicious whole person is going to burst !!!" Yoshino Yuki couldn''t help but chanted loudly, and then there was a strange sound in the entire dormitory. Everyone was lying on the ground full of spring, plunged into the illusion of food prepared for them. It wasn''t until a long time that they returned from the delicious aftertaste. With just one sip, they let them enjoy the incredible and wonderful feeling, which is simply incredible. "This kind of deliciousness is not at the same level as us!" Yi Sehui knelt down in front of Sun Wukong with a look of worship. "Thank you very much! You have let me experience a new realm of cuisine!" Sun Wukong drank the "rice juice" made by Rongzi Kou, with a smile: "Remember this feeling well, this is still helpful for your future cooking." "Keep in mind at all times!" Everyone was solemn and solemn. Fortunately, Xingping Chuangzhen was struck with two hands: "I can''t win! I can''t win! How could I have won this delicious !!" A simple plate of steamed fish made him see the gap between him and Sun Wukong that day. .. v27 Chapter 22： Invite Fortunately, Xingping Chuangzhen was struck with two hands: "I can''t win! I can''t win! How could I have won this delicious !!" A simple plate of steamed fish made him see the difference between the day and the earth with Sun Wukong, which is not the same world cuisine. If you say that your own cooking is delicious, then Sun Wukong''s cooking is the food of the God out of reach in the sky. Mortal people can only look forward to worship. Looking at the obsessed and respectful expression on everyone''s face, Sun Wukong wanted to say that this is actually just the food he made casually, but he hasn''t taken it seriously yet, just adding a little homemade seasoning, just fascinated you like this If you really cook those dishes, don''t you go to heaven. "Master Wukong, just for your cooking, this school is just to bully people!" Pi Liangzi has used the honorific title unconsciously after trying Sun Wukong''s cooking. "That''s it!" Yoshino Yuki said, looking at Asaka Hiroshi, "Don''t you threaten to defeat everyone in the academy, dare you say something now?" Fortunately, Xingping Chuang really felt that this sentence was really a slap, and he was always confident. He really lost his confidence at this moment, because the deliciousness is no longer achieved by hard work. Sun Wukong clapped his hands, attracting everyone''s attention: "Well, don''t talk nonsense, do you want to contribute your own cooking now?" "I have been embarrassed to take out the cooking of Lord Goku. I am embarrassed by Yi Sehui and his face, as cheerful as him, but also hit hard. "Well, don''t show ugliness." Ibuzaki Jun, who was taciturn, nodded seriously. "Don''t care about the details, as long as the food you make with your heart is good." Sun Wukong said, picking up the rice juice of Xi Liangzi, and took another sip: "It''s like this kind of sake made by Xi Liangzi, it tastes pretty good It has a flavor. " Yi Sehui and others heard the words and were more and more admired by Sun Wukong''s flicker. Look, the superior is the superior, and even the realm of speaking is different. "It''s rice juice." After getting praise from Sun Wukong, Bianliangzi''s face was red, and he filled Sun Wukong with joy again: "If you like it, I still have stock there." Sun Wukong nodded: "If you are free, if you don''t mind, I will study with you the recipe of this wine." This kind of rice juice made by Riliang Zi does have unique features. The taste is not qualified for Sun Wukong, but there is a lot of room for development. If he improves, if he wants to come, he will have a new collection. . After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Liang Liangzi''s eyes brightened, and his excited face turned red: "Really? When will I be free anytime, or tonight?" In her opinion, Sun Wukong is already a world-class chef, and it is a great honour to be able to get the mention of such characters. "Yes." Sun Wukong nodded. "Awesome!" Qi Liangzi''s face was excited and excited, and he filled Sun Wukong with eagerness. Yi Sehui and others heard the words and didn''t talk too much. They ran to their dormitory and brought over the cooked food. If they can get Sun Wukong''s mention, that would be a great honor. Only Yoshino Yuki''s face was frustrated, because she didn''t do much preparation. But naturally optimistic, she will not give up: "Master Goku, please wait for an hour, I will let you experience the charm of my lovely animals." auzw.com Tian Sohui heard his words, his face changed slightly: "Yoshino, you are not going to kill your ducks or anything now?" "Just wait!" Yoshino Yuki ran away. This evening, the banquet was very successful. Looking at the people lying down and lying on the ground, a smile appeared on the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth. He has not been so crazy for a long time, with such a group of noisy guys. It''s like going back to the school days, it''s very missed. "It was really good in my school days." Sun Wukong sighed, watching Tian Sohui, Liang Rongzi, and Yuji Yoshio lying in a group with no image, shaking his head: "The girl was lying with a group of men It''s not funny. " Then, one of them three took back to their dormitory, covered the quilt, and locked the door. It was only when Sun Wukong locked the door of the desolate ovary that he had fallen asleep suddenly opened his eyes, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "It''s honest, Master Sun Wukong seems to be worthy of trust People? " In her own words, she wrapped Sun Wukong''s quilt and closed her eyes. Her confused tone had a bit of regret: "It just seems to be good to work on a new formula tonight." Early the next morning. Sun Wukong, who was still asleep, was awakened by a knock on the door: "Master Wukong, are you up?" It was the voice of Xi Liangzi. "Wait a moment." Sun Wukong immediately put on his clothes and opened the door. He looked at the desolate child who was pretty at the door, only to see that the scene was bright. The young and beautiful schoolgirl was really great: "This is early in the morning, something happened ?" The gentle smile on her face was a little nervous, "Is nt it said last night that we should work on the new formula together, it s just too crazy to play, miss it, that, you see, can you do it today?" "Of course," Sun Wukong said, yelling at Tian Suhui''s dormitory direction: "Tian Suhui, breakfast is delivered to Room 112." "I see." The echo was small, and Tian Sohui seemed to be busy in the kitchen. This made Qi Liangzi curious: "You seem to have a good relationship with Tian Suo?" Sun Wukong smiled: "Is it bad for you?" "Of course." Liang Liangzi smiled sweetly: "But we are not going to my dormitory, but a dedicated workshop near me." "You still have a special workshop." Sun Wukong had to explain to Tiansuo Hui: "Send breakfast to the special workshop of Arako, you should find it?" "Well," Tian Sohui seemed to be quite busy listening to the voice. Sun Wukong: "Let''s go." Followed by Liang Liangzi to her special workshop, the room is nothing special, there is more fermentation. Following Liang Wukong''s gaze, Zi Liangzi explained: "I am good at cuisine. I m more familiar with fermented ingredients and condiments. Master Goku should be very fond of wine? "Yeah, let''s study the production of new wine today, and show me the recipe of your rice juice." .. v27 Chapter 23： Little fan girl Desolate wrote the recipe immediately Sun Wukong just glanced at it and added a few materials and processes to it, and handed it to Liang Liangzi: "You make it again according to this recipe." Xi Liangzi''s result notes, watching Sun Wukong''s additions, and the detailed production process, measurement, etc., are a face of aggression. Say good to study together? Why did you improve it and start making it with one glance? This is not like a trial at all, but a finished product. For the trust of Sun Wukong''s cooking skills, Liang Liangzi immediately began to get busy according to the recipe. It was completed in the morning, because it was the first production, and the volume was not much. For Ryoko, this was just a trial. Only after obtaining a considerable finished product, would a large number of productions be considered. Sun Wukong glanced out of the window: "It seems that the time is still enough, and it is time for lunch. So, Liang Liangzi, I haven''t tried your cooking yet, should you come for lunch?" "Of course, this is my pleasure." So, in the process of making Liang Liangzi, it became a teaching mode after a while. Sun Wukong did not change her production formula, but just let her extend the time for adding ingredients and seasonings by as much as ten seconds, or one or two minutes in advance. When the air is ready, when should it be big and what should be small. This subtle production process led to the use of the same materials and different dishes, and Ranzi was deeply shocked. The deliciousness was not at the same level as what she had done before. "Is this really what I did?" Qi Liangzi''s eyes widened, his face shocked incredible. Sun Wukong''s face was bland: "Don''t be too surprised. In fact, the methods and steps of cooking are similar. The reason for good or bad is that the details are empty, the size of the heat, and when the ingredients are added. In order to maximize the taste without destroying the taste, this is the key to making a delicious dish. " "It sounds simple, but it''s not that hard to do." Xi Liangzi looked serious. "It''s really difficult." Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "For ordinary people, time can''t be accurate to milliseconds, so no one can maximize the deliciousness of a dish." After hearing that, Liang Liangzi opened her big eyes suddenly: "I don''t see any complicated processes when you cook, can you ?!" "Yeah" Sun Wukong smiled: "I just mastered the production process to the degree of milliseconds, so I can make a simple cooking delicious, without wasting the slightest. In this way, the same cuisine, Will be able to eat something that is not a grade at all. " Admiral Gao Liangzi''s face was frustrated: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to master this kind of subtle emptying." "Don''t ask too much, you just need to follow the steps I said to you as far as possible to ensure that you will not be brushed down in the future." Erliang Zi''s eyes brightened, full of excitement, but the next moment, he became embarrassed again: "But I didn''t fully write down the time before" Sun Wukong heard the words and shook his head helplessly. This is the difference between geniuses and ordinary people. Ordinary people have already remembered one point, but it is very good, but geniuses may have already remembered the previous process. Seeing Sun Wukong shaking his head, Zi Liangzi was full of worries. Did he let down Goku? What if he does nt point me in the future? Sun Wukong took the pen and paper, wrote down the previous production process, and handed it to Liang Liangzi: "Follow the above steps to practice until you can do not look at the stopwatch, mental arithmetic will know about Time. " auzw.com "Thank you!" Touched by his face, Ranzi took it in a hurry, and after carefully reading it, hugged her own baby tightly. Well, it''s a bit envious. "Come on, this recipe is enough to be the best thing you can do at the bottom of the box. Waiting for the key time of the game, it will be enough for you to easily advance." "Yes! I will work hard!" At this moment, Liang Liangzi''s gaze towards Sun Wukong has brought a deep admiration and worship. To put it simply, Sun Wukong has another faithful little fan behind him. The simple modification of the production steps is to change the deliciousness of the cuisine. For Sun Wukong''s cooking grade, Ranzi said that he can only worship and look up. Tian Sohui on the one side looked envious, and at the same time he was happy for the desolate son. She has been there since breakfast was delivered. "Don''t envy." Sun Wukong touched Tian Tianhui''s head, and one of the newspapers smiled. "You are my partner. You have more time to study." "Yes!" Tian Suohui heard the words, with a look of excitement, yeah, she is now the partner of Master Goku. It should be someone else''s envy. Sun Wukong stood up and stretched himself, and said, "Well, I have been in this workshop for almost a day. Would you two go out with me?" Xi Liangzi smiled softly: "Is this a date?" Sun Wukong laughed, "You think so, that''s it!" "Ah ?!" Tian Suohui''s face turned futile. However, at this moment, the workshop door was slammed and kicked open with violence. At a glance, Sun Wukong saw a beautiful leg reaching into the room, and Erina''s domineering appearance appeared at the door: " Goku, who are you going to date with? " "S Erina!" When she saw someone coming, Ryoko was surprised, and Erina was a big celebrity in the Yuanyue Academy. She suddenly appeared in her workshop and was naturally surprised. "Master Huiri Naina, it''s not like that. I didn''t agree to date with Master Goku!" Tian Suohui hurriedly forehead and explained. She is still very afraid of this young lady who has control over her life and death power. Sun Wukong calmly said, "Aren''t you busy? You have time to run here." "I''ve just returned from busy." Erina went into the workshop, shook her nose, looked at the food on the table, and looked at Ryoko: "Is this what you made?" Mr. Ryoko''s face was generous: "Is Lord Erina trying it?" "Hum, I don''t eat other people''s cooking." Erina Naijiao hummed slightly and tilted her head to the side. Obviously, she had been secretly vigilant against Ryoko, facing such a big sister with a proud body Beauty, the threat is indeed great. .. v27 Chapter 24： Butterfly Cookies Sun Wukong: "Tell me, Fei Sha, what interesting thing did you do today?" As Erina''s secretary, Fei Sha naturally followed behind him: "In fact, it''s nothing, just dismantle the Sumo Hot Pot Research Association." "Good, what are you going to do at the Democracy Society?" The arrogance of Erina''s face: "A group of wastes that can only sing the glorious past of the past, Yuan Yue does not need such a seminar." Sun Wukong stared straight at Erina, until she was uncomfortable and guilty, before she said, "What''s the real reason?" Erina: "My fifth cooking building is too narrow, so I want to rebuild the sixth one" Sun Wukong was speechless: "You have such a powerful reason." "For that reason, I demolished the building on which others depended, wasn''t it a little too much?" Dai Liangzi Dai Mei frowned slightly. Erina patted the table with both hands and glared at Ryoko Asahi: "What? Do you have any opinions on my approach?" Tian Sohui was already nervous and afraid to move: "Miss Erina is really terrible!" Ryouko was not scared by Erina''s momentum, and smiled and said to Sun Wukong, "What do you say, Lord Goku?" Erina heard that and immediately focused her eyes on Sun Wukong. She never looked down on others'' eyes, but she was still nervous about Sun Wukong''s views. Sun Wukong: "When you dismantle, you dismantle. A group of fat fat people who have an appetite when they look at it, what restaurant is open?" After hearing the words, Liang Liangzi was speechless. The two people''s characters seemed to fit well. No wonder they would become friends. But think about it a while ago, she had originally wanted to try sumo hot pot, but when she saw the group of big shirtless fat men in the shop, she turned decisively and left, and she felt that Sun Wukong also made sense. "Right! That''s it!" Upon hearing that, even Wu Gong agreed with his approach, and Erina immediately looked happy: "I didn''t give them a chance. If the cooking they made is still a little desirable, I It''s possible to give them a chance, but it turns out that their cooking skills are simply rotten and there is no need to exist. " "Okay, this kind of thing has nothing to do with us, so don''t go into it." Sun Wukong looked at Erina and said, "Why are you here?" Erina said reddishly: "I heard Feisha said that the environment here is not very good, so I asked someone to change a new set of furniture for you." After hearing that, Liang Liangzi admired Sun Wukong. "It is indeed Sun Wukong, even this proud young lady can be fair." "I don''t see, you are quite careful, it is worthy of praise." Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand, and already had a butterfly in his hand, spreading his wings in front of Erina. Looking at the butterfly in front of his eyes, Erina widened her eyes in shock: "This butterfly" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled: "See it? This is a butterfly cookie. As you can see, its body is made of cookies." "real or fake?!!" auzw.com Erinai, each of them was shocked and widened her eyes. But the butterfly made of cookies can fly in the air? Are you sure you are not bluffing us? It just looks like a cookie! And, as it incites the wings, the clear, crispy scent that it scrapes is simply unbearable. Erina reached out and grabbed it in his hands, rebelling back and forth, his eyes widened: "This is really a cookie? Goku! How did you do it ?!" "Eat first, what''s the taste? This is very different from ordinary biscuits. The degree of crispiness and deliciousness is not at a level. If you want to say good food, this can be regarded as a real food. Erina looked at the butterfly in the palm of her hand, but she couldn''t get her mouth down, but the scent it emitted was so fatal and seductive. In the end, she couldn''t resist the appetite of her **** tongue, and took a bite on her wings. , Erina felt immediately in a sea of ??flowers, surrounded by endless colorful butterflies circling wings, the scene, really-so beautiful! How comfortable and peaceful, people let go of all the worries and sorrows, just want to be in the ocean of flowers and dance with the group of discos. "Mrs. Awesome !!" Erina''s face turned red, and her whole body shivered uncontrollably. The expression, the look, was like a strong one, and the temptation was foul. "It looks like it is delicious." Ryouko looked at the butterfly biscuits in Erina with a eager look, swallowed saliva, and the smell was unbearable. I didn''t know that the taste would be delicious again. To what extent. But unfortunately, under the eyes of their eyes, Erina has put the whole butterfly biscuit into her mouth, making people have a stronger and unbearable voice. "Hey, watching people in this world eat something is really a torture!" Sun Wukong sighed again, helplessly. Although this butterfly biscuit is only a low-grade food, after processing by Frosay, it is no longer lost to some high-quality food. This is one of the favorite snacks of the little lollies at home. Erina lay down on the ground for a long time without moving. She had been completely melted by the indescribable deliciousness, and had not been able to recover from the intense aftertaste. People in this world have little resistance to food, and with the addition of Erina, there is a **** tongue different from ordinary people, and the taste is even more intense and unbearable. No way, Sun Wukong had to pick her up from the ground and lie in her arms. Desolate, envious. "Master Wukong" Fei Sha leaned close to Sun Wukong, hugged his arm intimately, and looked at him drunk and eagerly: "I want too" This expression, this word, although I don''t know what that means, but, my God! It''s almost criminal! Sun Wukong reached out and tickled her chin, grinning: "want? I''ll give it to you at night." "Brush", Feisha''s pretty face turned red instantly: "I didn''t mean that." "What does that mean?" Sun Wukong continued to tease Fei Sha. Fei Sha looked crimson and shy: "Butterfly Biscuit Wants to Eat" "This kind of food, only this family, no semicolon, if you want to eat" Sun Wukong gave Fei Sha a look that you know. Fei Sha''s shame was even redder, and he glanced at Liang Liangzi and Tian Sohui secretly, still unable to resist the temptation of food, holding Sun Wukong''s head, and spitting it on his face. v27 Chapter 25： Cooperation This kind of thing happened many times in this month, so Fei Sha has become accustomed to it. "For your obedience, I''ll give you a good one." Sun Wukong turned it over with one hand, and three butterfly biscuits had appeared in his palm. Unfolding in front of Tian Sohui and Ryoko: "Do you want to eat?" Both women nodded eagerly. "Then show up." "Hey, do we want it?" Tian Sohui''s complexion turned red, and he began to tremble nervously, but his body was involuntary. "How could it be obvious that you want to refuse, but your body is on its own, you can''t refuse such a delicious taste! It''s too skinny, Lord Goku!" In the face of shyness, Liang Liangzi and Tian Suohui each lightly tapped on Sun Wukong''s face. After returning to God, Tian Suohui already had a shy head and smoked, and fainted directly: "Ah, I actually kissed I did such a shameless thing, sorry mom, I m not pure anymore. "If you want to faint, you have to wait until you eat it." Sun Wukong picked up Tian Shuihui and put the butterfly biscuit on her lips. "Huh? !!! This is !!!" Tian Sohui stared at the boss in vain, couldn''t help but open his mouth instinctively, and took a bite: "Ah, this crispy texture with natural fragrance is like returning to it Nature, soaring wings freely is so incredible that your soul has been sublimated !!! " Watching Liang Liangzi''s daughters lie down on the ground together, and groaned with shame, Sun Wukong felt a moment of pressure: "Don''t do this, I can''t help it anymore." It wasn''t until a long time that the four women in Erina came back from that delicious aftertaste, all looking at Sun Wukong full of redness: "Goku, did you make this?" They have also eaten dishes made by Sun Wukong before, thinking that it is an area that ordinary people cannot reach, but after eating this butterfly biscuit, they realized that it was a big mistake. I did not expect that there could be any comparison in this world. Even better. "No, this is done by my chef." Frosset was not assigned to hunt for the source of the world, but he was always with Sun Wukong for three meals a day, a real chef. "You didn''t do it ?!" Erina was shocked and curious: "Who is the best with you?" Looking at the expressions curious and longing of Erina, one of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed: "At our level, we can''t say who is better than anyone, because we can all make the deliciousness of the ingredients to the extreme, and we have reached the extreme. , Of course, there is no way to tell the difference. " Erina was shocked and curious: "What would be the ultimate in the world of someone who can equal your cooking skills?" After thinking about it, Erina began to dream, she always thought that she was the goddess of the sky, but after encountering Sun Wukong, she was hit hard and was completely convinced. I thought that there would not be a second Sun Wukong in this world, but I suddenly heard that there are still people who can cook with Sun Wukong. Now I find that my past pride seems to be nothing at all, nothing to be proud of Yes, I have only been sitting in the sky watching the sky. Sun Wukong patted Erina, comforted: "Okay, don''t worry too much about the realm you can''t reach now, let''s go step by step, one day, it can be touched." "Can I really reach it?" Erina looked at Sun Wukong, her eyes sparkling. "Of course, isn''t this still me?" Erina said, with a look of excitement: "You mean you would teach me right?" auzw.com "Of course." Sun Wukong grinned: "Because my family lacks top and beautiful chefs!" Well, this is not a problem. With the increase in the number of people in the family, Sun Wukong found that only Frosse and Weiwei were not busy at all. The increase in the number of chefs is inevitable. Now that we have come to this chef-oriented world It is necessary to train more cooks to take them home. "Who''s going to be your chef?" Erina looked red, and proudly glanced at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong grinned: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, there are many candidates," said Xiang Xianghui and they looked at it: "Would you like to learn?" Fei Sha first raised his hand and stood up: "I want me to learn!" "Feisha, you traitor!" Erina screamed in anger. Fei Sha hurriedly put down his hand, and said weakly, "Master Erina, you can''t stop me from seeking the right to happiness." "You dare to talk back, don''t you?" "I''m sorry!" Fei Sha promptly persuaded, and it seemed that Erina had not been cleaned up usually, and the adjustment was really obedient. Sun Wukong: "Okay, it''s not a problem. Since Erina is also here, Ryoko, Tian Sohui, a rare opportunity, you can make a few dishes with her to learn." "So, is that okay?" Misaki Ryoko brightened his eyes and looked at Erina with the expectation of Toda Soe. Although Eri Nai usually does not look like a stranger, her cooking skills have been unanimously recognized by the academy. "You guy seems pretty good to both of them!" Erina Nade frowned slightly, watching Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong: "Don''t I see you don''t have any friends, but I specifically gave you a chance to make friends." "I don''t need any friends!" "Okay, don''t be in Aojiao, just say it when you want to make friends, Rongzi, Tian Sohui, you two don''t have to be afraid of her, don''t look at her as fierce, in fact, just not good at making friends A little more contact, you will find that she is actually quite cute. " "I want you nonsense!" Erina glared angrily at Sun Wukong. Looking at Erina''s expression, Ryoko suddenly found that the young Erina was not as terrible as rumors said. Or did she just lose her temper in the presence of Goku? It really turned out to be one thing. As long as the old lady, Erina, was upset by someone, it was an unpleasant one, and the other party''s end was quite a tragedy. But now, no matter how Sun Wukong teases her, it doesn''t even make her angry. It''s really incredible. I have to admire Sun Wukong from my heart. It''s a good training. "Hey you two, don''t be dazed, hurry up and help!" "Ah yes!" Is it really a good experience to cook with Miss Erina? v27 Chapter 26： Arrogant With the intervention of Sun Wukong, Gongliangzi got along well with Erina, but in the process of getting along, they also saw Erina''s arrogant temperament. If there wasn''t Sun Wukong''s existence, return to her It''s really difficult to get along, no wonder so far no friends. However, after getting along for a long time, she got used to it, and she became a little proud, and occasionally lost her temper and patted the table, which was really cute. In short, getting along on this first day is a good start. Polar Star House, front yard. Tian Sohui and they have already gone to class. As for Sun Wukong, it is impossible to take a class, so they have nothing to do and walk to the front yard. Looking at the leaves and shaded trees on the ground: "A good dormitory is about to become a haunted house. It looks like it needs to be rectified, otherwise there is no place to bask in the sun." Speaking, fingertips flicked towards the trees in front, only to hear the sound of ''Booming'', a big tree fell down, raising the dust, but again, the original gloomy front yard was finally exposed Under the sun, this polar star house finally got a little energetic. Waving hands, the smoke and dead leaves all over the ground, and the cut tree disappeared in no time. Within a minute, the pole star house had changed a lot. "This is like a place where people live." Sun Wukong smiled with satisfaction, a reclining chair had appeared behind him, and he just arbitrarily made a trip to the sun. After they returned from school, Yoshino Yuki looked at the changed front yard, all of them were stunned: "Wow! Did we come to the wrong place? Is this really a star house?" "I have nothing to do, so I just renovate it. How is it? Okay?" Sun Wukong sat up from the lounge chair and said. "It''s awesome!" Yoshino Yuki stared at Sun Wukong with a flash of eyes: "Master Goku is so lucky to be able to live in the Extreme Star House!" Sun Wukong smiled slightly and lay down again: "I love to hear these words, and don''t waste my time on a one day , come and come, you guys, who have a backache, give me a pinch. Seeing that the entire Xingxing House has become spacious and bright, it is worthy of praise, so Tian Sohui, Liang Liangzi, and Yoshino Yuki were all surrounded by Sun Wukong, pinching his shoulders and hammering his legs. Waiting for him. Sun Wukong: "Is there anything interesting happening in the school today?" Rilako thought for a while and said, "It s nothing interesting, but today Koichi Hiroshi joined the rice bowl research society, but that research society has been named by Eri Nai to be abolished, so they proposed a halberd showdown. If you can win, you can keep the rice bowl seminar. " Yoshino Yuki immediately interjected: "Yeah, yeah, this thing has been circulating in the academy, and it has made headlines in the academy newspaper, and as their opponent, it is Miss Erina''s proud master, meaty, It seems that Xing Pingchuang really lost. " "Is this still happening?" Sun Wukong was a little bit upset. He originally thought that with his existence, Xingping Chuangzhen would not be joining the rice bowl research society on the premise of knowing his relationship with Erina. However, I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t give me face. He chose the old way of the original and wanted to fight against Erina, which made it clear that he couldn''t get along with him. Is he really arrogant, or is it just that he will not live for others? But no matter which one, standing on the opposite side of Erina, that is, standing on the opposite side of his Monkey King, then he does not need to get used to it. Although a decision has been made in his heart, Sun Wukong still does not change his face: "Soul charm, is there such a strange name?" Yoshino Yuki: "Meat charm is just a nickname. Her real name is Mito Yumei, who is good at meat cuisine, so she is called meat charm." auzw.com Qi Liangzi said softly: "Goku, Xingping Chuangzhen is also our Ji Xingshe, otherwise, you talk to Erina and ask her to cancel the abolition of the rice bowl research society. Decide. " Sun Wukong''s irritable pat was shot on Ryoko''s hips. She shouted in exasperation, and her face turned red instantly: "What''s the matter? Isn''t Eri Nai your friend? Don''t you help friends and outsiders? Xingping Chuangzhen Knowing the relationship between Erina and me, can''t I choose an individual study? What kind of rice bowl study should I join? I made it clear that I can''t live with me. Since he doesn''t give face, why should he give face? It''s really arrogant. " Desolate, red face, helpless: "I just think that since everyone knows, a peaceful solution is just fine." Sun Wukong glared at him: "Peace solve a fart! Since the boy is so blind, I''d like to give him a terrific look, he really thought he could go to heaven." After hearing the words, the daughters of Beliang son were startled: "You don''t mess around!" They clearly remembered the atrocity of Sun Wukong, and the academy commander has not been discharged yet. Sun Wukong heard the words and rolled his eyes directly: "Doing that is a rough act. Am I the kind of person? Since he is confident in his cooking skills, then I have made him doubt life." Speaking, Sun Wukong said to Tian Sohui next to her: "Hurry up and call Erina and tell her to bring me the meaty charm." "Ok" After hearing the words, Liang Liangzi understood another meaning in Sun Wukong''s words: "Do you mean that the flesh charm may not be the real opponent of Xing Pingchuang?" Sun Wukong: "It''s not possible, but it''s certain. Although the guy is arrogant, he still has two brushes in cooking." Yoshino Yuki nodded. "Indeed, the tea rice he made last time was very delicious." Sun Wukong stood up and stood up: "Let''s go back to the dormitory and talk." Room 303, Sun Wukong''s dormitory. After being renovated by Erina, it really changed a lot, and it was just like the gap between a mansion and a dormitory. Yoshino Yuki fell on the soft sofa with a cheerful look, and enjoyed: "Still, Goku''s room is comfortable!" Ryoko looked at Yoshino Yuki and said softly, "If you like, you can move here." Yoshino Yuki brightened her eyes: "This is a good idea, Master Goku, would you like to live with me?" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers laughed: "Of course it''s okay." Yoshino Yuki grinned, "It''s not cheap for you, otherwise I won''t be able to marry later." Sun Wukong: "Will you marry me if you can''t marry?" Yoshino Yuki rolled her eyes. "Did you say this to Tiansuo and Feisha? Do you still want to marry us all?" "Building a big harem, that''s a man''s romance!" The three daughters of Berengzi directly gave Sun Wukong a big white eye. .. v27 Chapter 27： Mito Yuki "Master, Erina, where are we going?" Mito Yumei followed behind Erina and walked side-by-side with Fei Sha, with a strong excitement in her doubts. She did not expect that one day she would be summoned by Erina, which was obviously an extraordinary glory to her. With a cold expression on Erina, walking in front didn''t bother Mito''s charm, but she followed the sandy sand to explain: "Ji Xing She, take you to meet someone." As he said, he was full of envy. Look, I don''t know what Lord Goku sees her? He would have called in person to meet her. Mito Yumei''s expression is somewhat inexplicable, and his heart is full of expectations. It is possible to let the expression of such expression on the sand, and also to paint the person who Lord Rina has personally gone. With doubts and excitement all the way, Mito Yumei followed behind Erina, and finally came to the door of the Jixing House. Looking at this spacious and bright, completely unfamiliar front yard, Erinai and Fei Sha were both embarrassed, while Mrs. Su Guanwen Xu was lying in the position before Sun Wukong, enjoying only the last rays after the sun set. After seeing the three Erina, Mrs. Wenxou got up in a hurry, while Erina was slightly frowned, and said coldly, "Do you want to reshape the terrain? Do you know what the consequences will be?" Mrs. Wenxu spread his hands: "I can''t blame my wife, it was Sun Wukong''s kid who made it. I just went out for a while, and it turned into this when I came back. God knows how the kid was in such a short time. It''s a real evil to have such a big project here. " I heard that it was made by Sun Wukong, and Erina became indifferent, entered the Polar Star House, and went straight to Room 303. Mito Yu charm yanked the clothes corner of Fei Sha, and whispered, "I remember that Wu Wukong was the new transfer student? Is it the man we want to see?" Fei Sha looked at Mito Yumei with dissatisfaction: "What is Sun Wukong? You should honor your name, Sun Wukong. If you let Lord Erina know you are so rude, you will be angry." Mito was seduced by the words, and he immediately looked forward nervously, seeing that he did not attract Erina''s attention. He was relieved when he was under his heart, and was curious: "I heard that Lord Erina and the Monkey King What? " Feisha''s face turned red: "Keke, that''s the way it is, but don''t talk about it, or you might be repaired by Lord Erina." "Really ?!" Mito Yumei''s eyes widened in shock, her mouth opened into a ''0'' shape, and she almost didn''t scream, but she covered her mouth with her hands fast enough. "Here it is." Fei Sha made a banned gesture with a serious face, walked to Erina, and knocked on the door. At this moment, Sun Wukong was sitting on the sofa with Tian Sohui and they watched the Kung Fu Chef together, not to mention that the shooting was OK, the plot was coherent, and the actors'' acting skills were also good. It is not unreasonable to be famous. Upon hearing the knock, Sun Wukong looked to Tian Sohui: "It seems that Erina and they are here, Xiaohui, go and open the door." Seeing the person who opened the door to them, Mito Yumi was a little curious. She was still impressed by this person, and Tian Suhui, the last freshman in high school. No way, the first and last places are always so impressive. As soon as she entered the door, Erina noticed that Liang Rongzi was sitting next to Sun Wukong and watching TV. There was a moment of unhappiness in his heart, and he was full of arrogant cold voices: "People brought it for you, what do you want to do? " auzw.com "Hello, Master Sun Wukong, I''m Mito Yumei." Mito Yu Mei immediately saw him. Now that I can get the favor of Lord Erina, and come here to meet him in person, it is obvious that he is not low enough to offend. Sun Wukong looked up and down on Mito''s charm and nodded: "You are meaty? It looks like there is enough meat!" For Sun Wukong''s gaze and title, she immediately ignited the anger in Mito Yumei''s heart, because she hated others calling her flirtatious, but did not dare to attack, and could only hold back her brows and said, "If Lord Sun Wukong can If you call me Mito, I will be happier. " Sun Wukong''s face was serious: "I think the title of flesh charm is very suitable for you." Mito Yumei Dai''s eyebrows shook even harder, and she couldn''t bear it: "Hey! If you call me seductive, believe it or disintegrate me?" The atmosphere in the dormitory suddenly became weird and quiet, and I didn''t know who it was. The naughty TV was muted. Looking at everyone with a weird look on his body, Mito Yumei suddenly became nervous: "What''s wrong? Why do you look at me like that? Lord Erina?" Erina had a black face, glaring at Mito Yumei: "Hurry to apologize, otherwise I''ll disintegrate you!" "Eh!" Mito''s melancholy complexion turned pale. She didn''t expect that Lord Erina would care so much about the student in front of him. She didn''t dare to hesitate and hurriedly bowed her head to apologize: "Sorry, please forgive me for being rude" "Don''t be nervous." Sun Wukong took no notice of it, patted the sofa next to him, and said, "Erina, you don''t have to scare her, come here to do it, this time I just called you over, but it''s just for you and Xingping Chuangzhen I m interested in the Halberd game. " "Just because of this?" Mito Yu is full of doubts. This kind of irrelevant test, she really doesn''t understand what can attract Sun Wukong. "You represent Erina, so I don''t want you to lose the game, understand?" "I will lose to that arrogant transfer student? How is it possible!" Mito''s self-confidence and disdain for Xing Pingchuang: "Master Wukong, please rest assured, this halberd, I won. " Sun Wukong: "It''s a good thing to have confidence, but to be too blind and confident and to underestimate your opponent, that is an idiot. Although I have never eaten your food, I have eaten Xing Pingchuang''s real food. Yuanyue Shijie stands shoulder-to-shoulder. Can you win Yuanyue Shijie? " Xiliangzi and others are shocked by their faces. That Xingping Chuangzhen has such strength? Mito Yumei shrank his pupils: "How is it possible! It''s just a transfer student! How can his level be better than Ten Moon! Master Sun Wukong, are you too undervalued?" "Shut up!" Erina snorted in a cold voice, scaring Mito Yumei to say nothing. Erina looked at Sun Wukong seriously and said, "Goku, that Xing Pingchuang really cooks, can he really stand by with Togeyoshi?" Sun Wukong: "Yeah, and it''s still among the best, so the meat charm of this halberd must be lost." v27 Chapter 28： Pointing "I''ll lose to the guy from the small restaurant? How is that possible!" Mito Yumei couldn''t accept the fact. She looked down on Xingping Chuangzhen from the bottom of her heart, and now she heard that Xingping Chuangzhen is better than herself, how can this be accepted. Sun Wukong showed helplessness: "How do you guys like to watch birth so much? The so-called big hides in the city and the small hides in the wild. The real masters are usually hidden in the marketplace, where the place where the dragon and the tiger lie, do nt think You see, the so-called masters you hear are very powerful. In the final analysis, they are just a bunch of lay people, far from the real masters. " "Did you watch too much?" Mito Yumei pouted, apparently dismissive of Sun Wukong''s statement. But they are all very serious and serious, because they have all seen Sun Wukong''s cooking skills, that is the real deliciousness on earth, and those world celebrities are nothing compared. If it were before, they would definitely have the same attitude as Mito Yumei, but now they absolutely believe that the master is in the folk. "Don''t you believe this kind of ghost talk, right?" Mito Yumei looked at Ryouko with a serious and serious expression on each of them, with a look of astonishment. Erina''s face was serious: "Mito, don''t underestimate anyone, I used to be the same as you, but now, I just realized how stupid I was before, I hope you don''t go my old way." "Eh? Is that even Erina?" Mito was shocked. Is this the proud Miss Erina who she knows and looks down at everyone? "It seems that if you don''t take a little skill, you won''t believe it." Sun Wukong stood up and walked to the kitchen: "Wait a few minutes, it will be all right." Wanting to win the trust of a chef and conquer her, she can only use her cooking skills to yield her. five minutes later. Sun Wukong came out with a bowl of egg fried rice. The overflowing fragrance tempted Erina and they all focused their eyes on the egg fried rice in his hands. "There is only leftovers in the house, so let''s eat them." Sun Wukong put the fried egg in front of Mito Yumei. Such a simple bowl of egg fried rice, and still made with ordinary leftovers, Mito Yumei was originally disdainful, but just smelling the fragrance and looking at the crystal grains, how do you say disdainful words? It s not coming out. In a few minutes, can I make such a cuisine? While swallowing saliva, Mito Yumei picked up chopsticks, took a sip and put it in his mouth. His complexion instantly flushed, and the sound of "ah" was groaned. The whole expression became confused, and the big watery eyes longed It''s seductive, and I can''t help remembering my bad memories when I was a kid: "How unrestrained and free cooking! Even those bad memories seem to be washed away, as if to say that I let go of everything and be myself Kind of thing " Mito was full of tears, and her hands kept moving. She put egg fried rice in her mouth at a rapid speed, but within a minute, a full bowl of egg fried rice had been eaten by her. Nothing left: "Why is there no more I want to eat and I still want to eat" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "How''s it going?" "My wife is so delicious! I still want it!" Mito Yumei looked at Sun Wukong with big watery eyes and couldn''t say anything seductive. auzw.com Sun Wukong: "I didn''t specifically call you for dinner." "Why?" Mito was disappointed with a sullen face. Feisha is unhappy: "What a disappointment you have, we can only watch you eat!" Mito Yumei immediately didn''t dare to talk too much, because she had noticed the envious eyes of Erina and their envy and hatred. Erina chuckled a little, took back her envious look, and said earnestly, "Now, know what I''m taking you to see Goku?" Mito''s charm is focused, and looking at Sun Wukong is a look of admiration and full of anticipation: "Is Lord Goku trying to point out my deficiencies in cooking?" Obviously, after eating Sun Wukong''s cooking, she had fully believed what Sun Wukong had said before, and was also convinced by Sun Wukong''s cooking skills. In front of a proud chef, it''s not as effective as making a bowl of nonsense. Look, just a bowl of rice, conquered the meat charm above the eyes. Sun Wukong looked at Mito Yumei: "Now, let me see your cooking skills. Your halberd objects are meat bowls. There are some leftovers and a piece of beef in the kitchen. You go to cook." Mito Yumei walked into the kitchen, and when she took out the still-priced beef, her entire face was dark: "This is just the low-grade beef in the supermarket, right? Oh, my gosh! What do you want me to do? do?" "As a chef, you won''t be upset by the ingredients. If you can''t get started, it only shows your incompetence." Sun Wukong sat down leisurely and continued to watch TV. Erina just glanced at her and didn''t speak, and went to watch TV with Sun Wukong. Mito Yumei looked at Erina''s back, his eyes were full of determination: "I can do it, I can''t let the adult Erina be disappointed. This is just ordinary beef, definitely not as good as the a5 grade beef. Ordinary beef has the best taste? " Half an hour later, a strong smell of onion floated out of the kitchen. Sun Wukong glanced at the kitchen with a smile on his face: "Have you thought about it yet?" Said Erina to the side: "It seems You still have a bit of talent. " Erina''s face was bland: "If it''s useless, she won''t be taken seriously by me." From the beginning to the end, Sun Wukong didn''t go to the kitchen to watch, until after a little time, Mito Yumei brought out the cooked beef bowl, and went to the face of Sun Wukong with a nervous expression: "Master Wukong, please taste . " Sun Wukong took a piece of beef and put it in his mouth. He took a bite, the meat was soft, and a strong soup overflowed. It was full of fragrance, which strongly stimulated the taste and made people appetite. Nodded slightly: "To make high-grade delicious food with low-grade beef, it is indeed a meat charm. For meat cooking, you have already achieved a high standard. Unfortunately, you seem to have forgotten the essence of the cooking you want to make." "What do you mean?" Mito looked nervous. "You focused all your energy on the beef." Sun Wukong took up the chopsticks, tossed the beef off, and exposed the rice below: "What about the rice? Have you forgotten, but the beef rice bowl you want to make?" Instead of just letting you cook beef. ".. v27 Chapter 29： education Mito was so enchanted that her face changed slightly. In the process of making beef rice bowl, she did not carefully handle the rice. Erina took the chopsticks in the hands of Sun Wukong, put a piece of beef in her mouth, and nodded with a flushed face. From her satisfied look, she was really very satisfied with the cuisine of this beef, which made one Mito, who was nervous and relieved, was relieved. But when Erina picked up the rice ball and put it in her mouth, her frowning frown, the heart she just put down, mentioned her throat again. "It''s so bad! It''s too bad!" Erina threw the chopsticks on the ground with an angry look: "It''s like a duel on the ring. Obviously I want to win, but I was severely beaten from behind. A punch, it''s terrible! It''s terrible! Is this guy yours? "Master Erina" Looking at Erina''s desperate demure, Mito''s glamour turned pale, like a prisoner sentenced to death. Sun Wukong took a picture of Erina, soothing her to sit down, watching Mito Yumei said: "Don''t be nervous. Although your beef bowl is a failure, it is still very talented in meat cooking. It s not a bad thing. The so-called knowledge can improve Mo Dao, as long as you can correct your mistakes and make timely corrections, there is still something to save. " Mito''s enchantment is like catching the last life-saving straw: "Master Erina, please give me a chance! I will be corrected in a while to make better cuisine!" Erina chuckled a face: "Since Goku is going to give you another chance, then I will give you another chance. If I am disappointed, my men don''t need to waste one after another!" "Yes! I will work hard!" Sun Wukong touched and painted Rina''s head: "Erina, are you too strict? The so-called failure is the **** success. There is no failure. Where can the lessons be exchanged for success? The failure is not terrible. The terrible thing is that after the failure, it stagnates. That s the taboo. No one is perfect. When there is a failure, it always commends where you fail and where you stand. It s invaluable; your grandpa s old theories of weak and strong food taught you, or you quickly renounce it. Drop it, or sooner or later betray your relatives and become lonely. " Erina heard the words, and Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Why?" "With your grandpa''s education policy, the elites have been cultivated, but under these conditions, basically a group of white-eyed wolves have been cultivated. They won''t be popular and sooner or later betrayed." Sun Wukong said, referring to Mito Yu Charm: "For example, how can she, such a loyal subordinate, give up because of one or two failures, and must be trained with all her heart." "Master Goku" Mito Yumei was flashed by Sun Wukong''s gaze, and it was moved by my heart! This remark was almost to her heart, and her feelings soared. Erina looked at Mito Yumei''s grateful expression, but she was confused. Was Grandpa''s elite education method really wrong? auzw.com But in this way of education, it has indeed cultivated countless talents. But I also feel that Sun Wukong is very reasonable. "Don''t be too entangled. I just want to tell you that it is easy to fold. If you know how to be flexible, you are the only way to survive." Erina is a smart person, and he was told by Sun Wukong that she immediately understood Sun Wukong''s meaning. Her grandfather''s policy was not wrong, but it was too rigid. In the process, she needed to add some softness. But Erina, who is a proud girl by nature, won''t admit it: "We are in the academy, so we don''t care about the curves and turns. If you want to leave her, leave me." Sun Wukong slaps Mito Yumei''s shoulders and smiles, "Erina is just a little pampered. Don''t worry too much. Now, let me teach you how to improve this beef bowl." "Yes!" Mito''s melancholy excitement, a bowl of egg fried rice has made her realize the height of Sun Wukong''s cooking skills, and can be so conscientious and conscientious as the proud Lord Erina, whose skills can''t be just A bowl of egg fried rice is so simple, it must be taller and more incredible. "First of all, let''s talk about how you control the fire. For temperature, you have the sensitivity of ordinary people. I don''t need to say more about this, but I need to improve the seasoning. I write the time interval. On the paper, you carefully remember, and after adding these two seasonings in, it is a matter of rice. This is actually simple. You only need to add some processes to the soup. " Even when Sun Wukong was teaching Mito Yumei to improve the rice bowl, the building of the rice bowl research club seemed very lively. As the seventh of the ten moons in Yuanyue, Yihui Hui is also surprisingly here with Xingping Chuangzhen. It s just that now Yoshihide s complexion is surprisingly serious: I said Xingping, have you done this too sloppily? That meat charm is the subordinate faction of Rie cutting Erina, and Rie cutting Erina and Goku s relationship with Goku s dormitory It was all she renovated in person. The relationship was obvious to people who knew it. You joined the rice bowl research club, didn''t you make it clear that you can''t get along with Master Goku? " "Ah? Is this the relationship between them?" Xingping Chuangzhen''s face was aggressive, and then his face was casual: "But it''s nothing, I didn''t say I want to join the rice bowl seminar, just recently I''m also researching rice bowls, and I think there are a lot of recipes I haven''t seen there, which are all very good. It would be a shame if they were cancelled. " Marui Shinji was speechless: "Are you guys clear about the situation? The rice bowl research society is where Ms. Erina has said that she wants to abolish, and you are still nosy. When I came back, I heard Wenxu''s mother-in-law said, Ms. Erina, and the flesh and charm are now in the dormitory of Master Sun Wukong. I want to study how to deal with you. " "Oh?" Xing Pingzhen shook his eyes, but was wary: "In this case, we can''t sit like this, and continue to study it! Let''s do all the best Field! " Yise Huiyi looked helpless: "You guy, really good at offending people! In this case, don''t you plan to give up?" Xingping Chuangzhen Yiliang wondered: "Why give up? This is a chance to fight against Goku and Lord Goku! Although the chances are very small, don''t you want to try it out? Is nt that what you have with him? The gap? Also, it''s too bad to shrink back when you meet a strong enemy! " "That''s great! It''s awesome! Classmate Xingping, let''s work hard together!" Yi Sehui was also hot on the blood in an instant and instantly transformed into a naked apron .. v27 Chapter 30： Eat Halberd The next day, before and after the game of Shiji. Tian Suohui was shaking with tense expression everywhere: "Why! Why me! Why should I be your assistant? The opposite is a real student who is far behind and ten months away! You are a meat student, you can do it! Don''t be nervous, you must calm down! " Mito''s sullen expression turned out of breath: "Asshole, Lord Goku may even call me. You are not allowed to call me like that. Be careful I dismember you!" "Eh ?! I''m sorry!" Tian Sohui shuddered even more nervously, but the movement, the expression, was just bleeding. Mito Yumei looked helpless: "I say you! What''s so tense about this scene? You just don''t have to be a steak when the audience is all." "Ah? Is this okay?" Tian Sohui closed his eyes and imagined: "Steak steaks, everyone is steak. I''m dizzy with a lot of steaks," he said, already shaking. Seeing Tian Sohui''s expression, Mito Yumei was really speechless: "No wonder Lord Goku said that he wanted to familiarize you with this scene. This is not the stage yet, you are like this, too timid Come on! " Tian Sohui looked enviously at Mito Yumei: "Aren''t you nervous? After all, cooking in front of so many people." "What''s so tense, isn''t learning cooking just to show yourself on such a stage? Otherwise, why did you learn it?" "That''s great! I wish you had the courage to have Yu Yumei." And at this moment, a very bright and cute voice had been heard on the lift. The Halberd competition was officially announced: "Everyone has been waiting for a long time. The master of ceremonies is Kawashima Li, my first year in high school, hey! " "Oh cute little Li !!" The crowd was in line with loud noises and waving the glow stick in their hands. Obviously, the host girl''s popularity was also quite high. "There are three inspectors, the theme is rice bowls, and the main ingredient is meat, so two players are invited to enter." "So nervous! So nervous!" Tian Sohui''s nervous hands and feet shook side by side. "Relax, Tiansuo, we''re going!" Mito Yumei grabbed Tian Shuihui''s slender hand and stepped onto the stage with a lot of attention. "The first to enter is the meat master-Mito Yumei! And her assistant Tian Sohui." "Oh!!" All the audience also made a loud noise after seeing Mito''s glamorous charm. "Today''s charming charm of Mito is also very sensual!" "It''s awesome !!!" "Isn''t that guy named Tian Sohui very cute!" "Yeah!" Kawashima looks cute with a grimace on her face: "Don''t show your big breasts, you Henan milk cow, and just turn me into a man''s fascination. Just one of me is enough Now. " "It looks like a black-bellied woman." Sun Wukong stood on the best stand without anyone and looked at the **** the stage. "Isn''t it?" Ranzi Zi said softly, "Kawashima Li is well-known for being cute and cute, but she is very popular in Yuanyue Academy." Sun Wukong: "Don''t look at her sunny and lovely expression on the surface, but you''re already crazy about it, just look at her subtle expression changes." Yoshino Yuki was surprised: "Master Goku still knows how to look at micro expressions?" auzw.com "Wow, do nt you look at it here? Isn''t it S Erina? How could she be with that transfer student?" "It looks like there are two freshmen!" "This is just an ordinary food halberd, which surprises Yuange Shijie''s Hagi cutting Erina to watch it in person?" "After all, Mito''s charm is a capable admirer of Rinai Rina!" "But why would the transfer student and those first-year students also be with Mr. Hiroshige Rina? This is so lucky!" "All the cutting edge has been stolen!" Kawashima expressed annoyance, but the cute expression on her face remained: "Then, it''s Kopin Hiroshi who appears next!" Unexpectedly, Xing Pingchuang''s real voice was higher, but unfortunately, it was applauded, and the audience booed: "go to hell!" "Don''t look down on people! You **** job!" "You **** transfer student! You talked wildly at the opening ceremony!" "Mito is so charming, hurry up and kill this arrogant guy!" "Hey hey you guy, why did you pull me up too? I don''t want to be targeted by everyone!" Listening to the audience''s shouting and shouting, Marui Shanji has begun to stage fright. Fortunately, Xingping Chuangzhen''s face didn''t matter: "There is no way, who can''t tell Yisi Xuesheng to come?" "Yishe is a senior but Yuanyue Shijie, how could he come to power with you!" Xingping Chuangzhen: "So you just make up!" Marui Shanji looked upset: "Hey, I''m here to help you! What is the number? Can you speak?" "Ah sorry, sorry! It''s about to begin." Xiaoxi Kuan''s face was tense: "Xingping, you are really wide-hearted. So many people are scolding you, don''t you even care?" Xingping Chuangzhen: "This one? Just get used to it" "How terrible is the habit you said?" Kawashima Li: "Well, before the start of Shiji, I have to explain the conditions of the duel: If the Mito students win, the rice bowl research club will be abolished immediately. At the same time, Xing Pingjun will be remembered too. If you make the same mistake next time, you will be dropped out! " "Huh? It wasn''t a punishment to drop out directly?" Sun Wukong was slightly surprised, looking at Erina next to him. When Erina heard this condition, Dai Mei also wrinkled slightly: "My decision was directly punished for dropping out. Who changed the rules I made?" Sun Wukong heard the words and instantly understood: "Who can change the rules you make, besides your grandfather? After all, Xing Pingchuang really called for your grandfather, and naturally he did not want to see him so he dropped out of school. After all, after seeing my culinary skills, your grandpa has decided that Xing Pingchuang will really lose. " Erina looked surprised: "He was called by my grandpa?" Sun Wukong: "After all, Xing Pingchuang''s true father, but Xing Ping Cheng Yi Lang, well, he also has another name called Cai Bo Cheng Yi Lang." Erina heard the words, and her pupils shrank slightly. "He''s the son of that man?" Obviously, Erina also knows the name of Takiba Ichiro: "No wonder you say he has the strength to be as good as ten months away. If it is the son of that person, there is nothing strange about it." v27 Chapter 31： result "Qie didn''t even drop out of school directly. You are really lucky. I am a transfer student. I thought that today is the last time I talk to you." Mito Yumei looked at the opposite side of the indifferent Xing Ping Chuangzhen, full of discomfort. Xingping Chuangzhen patted his chest with a relieved expression: "Ah, it scared me! I didn''t expect that the verdict would change, but it''s a shame that Master Goku didn''t play." "Just you? It''s worth the shot from Lord Goku!" Mito''s disdain dismissed: "Master Goku just taught me a few tricks, and I can beat you, you are really talking!" Xing Pingchuang was not affected by Mito''s envious disdain: "Ah, is that so, it''s really exciting!" "You guy! Sure enough, it''s annoying!" Mito Yumei is obviously a little crazy by Xing Pingchuang''s real look. At this moment, Kawashima''s voice sounded at the right time: "The two sides are already standing on the cooking table, the game is about to begin, the loser will lose everything, a life-and-death duel on the tip of the tongue, eating a halberd-starting a war !!" Mito Yumei took the delicate box she had been holding from Tian Shui, opened it, and exposed the beef with the shining succulent luster inside, with a look of self-confidence: "I will make you such a small student Come see the top ingredients you will never see in your life! This is the highest quality meat! " With that said, his eyes were on the scented box again, his eyes twinkled with a fascinating light of love. This is the storage fragrant box given to her by Sun Wukong. As long as the meat is kept in it, the meat can be kept delicious and unchanged, and the quality of the meat can be improved. If it wasn''t for Sun Wukong''s warning to her, don''t divulge your secret to others casually, Mito Yumei would be tempted to show it off. When Konishi Kanichi saw the meat in the box, his face changed greatly: "Sure enough, I took out the a5-level beef! Xingping, is this really okay?" Because he was very clear, what kind of beef was prepared by Xing Pingzhen. "Just rest assured, the gap in meat quality can be made up with cooking skills and other ingredients." Xing Pingzheng still confident, and then took out the beef with the special price in the spotlight. For a moment, his behavior caused another outrage: "Asshole! Stop joking!" "It turned out to be special beef from the supermarket ?!" "Are you looking down on food halberds? Are you downplaying everyone in Yuanyue Academy?" "You **** !!!!" Ping Pong Pong, countless cans and other messy things were thrown on the cooking table. "Don''t throw me!" Kawashima said she was innocent. Looking at the smirk on Xing Pingchuang''s face, Dai Liangzi''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "This Xingping Chuangzhen is really big enough. In this kind of halberd showdown, I actually bought it with this supermarket. The beef on sale is too messy. " auzw.com Sun Wukong watched and shook his head. With his own footsteps, Xing Pingzheng chose the special beef from the supermarket. He is so confident in his cooking? Yoshino Yuki pouted his mouth: "This is really arrogant! For facing opponents such as Mito Yumei, it was still raised by Brother Goku. He actually used this level of ingredients to confront him. Great disrespect! No wonder people in the school basically hate him, and it is not unreasonable. " The current Yoshino Yuki people are not very close to Xingping Chuangzhen, so naturally they will not stand by his side and talk. Erinai disdainfully sneered: "I just have a blind self-confidence in my cooking. Such a person should give him a lesson and let him recognize himself." The next is the cooking time for the two, which is no different from the original, and there is nothing to say. But the ending is completely different. With the guidance of Sun Wukong, the cooking process of Mito Yumei was improved, and a little more material was added. Even the quality of the a5 grade beef was improved by one grade. The winner was already doomed from the beginning. I got the point from Sun Wukong. In terms of cooking, Mito Yumei is not inferior to Xingping Chuangzhen in the technology of making this rice bowl, and even has a higher level. As for the ingredients, One is a special beef that you can buy at the supermarket, one is a high-grade beef, or even a super-high-grade beef that has been upgraded by a special method. The two are not comparable at all, so the outcome is obvious. Already. Watching Mito''s charming rice bowl was eaten by the judges, but he left most of it. Xing Pingchuang was really hit. He already knew the result: "I lost when I lost." Looking at the depressed expression of Xingping Chuangzhen, the only woman among the three judges spoke comfortably: "Actually, Xingping Chuangzhen, the rice bowl you make is also impeccable. Unfortunately, on the ingredients, you are Made a great mistake, ordinary beef is impossible to compare with beef of grade a5 " "Especially in the case of equal cooking skills, no matter what method you use, you can''t open the gap between low and high level. Too overconfident and choose ingredients casually is a stupid act. With all your strength, this only shows that you are too underestimated on food halberds and your opponents. You do not go all out, take food halberds seriously, and take your opponents seriously. That is disrespect for food halberds. Your opponent''s disrespect, I hope you will learn from it next time, pay attention to your opponents, and pay attention to the showdown of Halberd. " After hearing the remarks, the other two judges all took it seriously and nodded frequently. Although they didn''t finish eating the real rice bowl, Xing Pingchuang''s cooking has been approved by the three judges. Because the three judges were very clear, they did not finish eating the rice bowl of Koppei, which is not bad, but it is because Mito''s charming rice bowl is more excellent and delicious. Instead, they eat the flavor of Kopin''s real bowl. Suppressed back. It''s like eating a more advanced taste, but it will reduce the appetite slightly after eating inferior. Being able to make low-grade beef like this is enough to prove others'' cooking skills. I have to admit that in order of eating, Mito Yumei also moved a little carefully. Well, this is actually what Sun Wukong asked her to do. Before the game, Sun Wukong had ordered Mito Yumei, and asked her to be the first to let the judges try her cooking, so that she could better face. . Otherwise, if you let the judges eat Xing Pingchuang''s real rice bowl, it will inevitably be eaten up. If you eat first, you will eat all of it, and then you will eat half of it. Naturally, the latter will have a louder face. Dare to pretend to be in front of his son Wu Kong, you have to doubt that life must be hit. .. v27 Chapter 32： End Konishi knelt down on the ground with a bald face, looking pale: "It''s over! I''ll say that the special beef is not good! The rice bowl research association is no longer guaranteed" At this time, Kawashima Li also announced the results of the halberd: "Then, the results of this halberd have come out. The winner is Mito Yumei! The loser will be punished. At the same time as being remembered, the rice bowl seminar will also be removed after the game! " After hearing the announcement, Erina stood up and took out her cell phone: "Go ahead!" With an order, the decoration workers, who had been waiting for the order, began to dismantle the rice bowl research society. "Sure enough, I lost!" S lying on the bed, watching the live broadcast in the hands of a nurse girl in front of his face, as usual: "This is also good, this kid is really too sharp, I also gave him some lessons. " After thinking about it, Izakane Izuemon took out his mobile phone and dialed a number "Did you lose? This is normal too! The kid''s cooking skills are even below me. How could the guy who created him be an opponent!" Hearing the words from his mobile phone, Qiuqianxian Zuowei was surprised: "Oh, have you tried with him?" "That''s not true, but I tried a cold cucumber, a simple dish, but it made me clearly feel the gap with him. This is really exciting! I didn''t expect this world to be so amazing. There are such masters! From his dishes, I have tasted a whole new realm, and now I am doing research in this area. " "However, such a master is just a freshman in your high school. Isn''t this a bit bullying?" On the road, Xiao Xikuan looked at the small building that originally belonged to him, but now he was "trampled" by countless workers. His exaggerated hairstyle has been rubbed into a chicken coop: "This is really a complete senior All our hard work is ruined in my hands " Xing Pingchuang scratched his head and looked embarrassed: "I''m so sorry, senior, I don''t seem to be of any help." "It''s nothing that has nothing to do with you. It hurts you too much. You can only say that your opponent is too strong this time." "Is it too strong?" Xing Pingchuang heard the truth, his eyes were burning with flames: "It was true that I originally thought that those people were just a bunch of greenhouse flowers that had not undergone exercise, which was obvious to me who has been exercising in the store since childhood It s different now, it seems that I really underestimated them, and I also understand why Dad sent me to this Yuanyue Academy. "Even Mito Yumei, who is not Shijie, has such strength, I really don''t know what the level of those far-out Shijie is! It is so exciting!" Konishi Kanichi was speechless with a look on his face: "It''s time for you to be so wary?" "Of course! If there is no opponent, how can one''s craftsmanship go further? Don''t you think that a powerful opponent can make people more passionate?" Xiaoxi Kuan squatted down on the ground with a grimace and drew a circle: "I just feel that I have fallen to the bottom of my life." Xingping Chuangzhen laughed: "Don''t be so frustrated, seniors, the old ones won''t go, the new ones won''t come, the rice bowl seminar will be abolished, and we can create a new seminar!" "Are you willing to help me?" Xiaoxi Kuan immediately grasped Xing Pingchuang''s hand with a look of excitement. "Well, how about this rice bowl seminar because I was abolished and I can''t leave it alone." Xing Pingchuang was embarrassed. auzw.com "Awesome! With your joining, we must still have hope!" Konishi Kanichi seemed to have regained hope: "It''s just luck this time. If you have enough funds to back it up, you can buy it. You wo nt lose the best beef with your cooking skills! "No! Even if I use the same a5 beef, I will lose!" Fortunately, Xingping Chuangzhen vetoed seriously. "what?!" Xingping Chuangzhen''s seriousness: "After the game, I also tried Shimito Yumei''s rice bowl. Whether it is the control of the heat, the timing of seasoning addition, and the mix of ingredients, I will use every kind of ingredients. The taste is so perfect that even if I use the same ingredients, I can''t make it to her, so I''m not as good as her! " "Are there such a thing?" Xiaoxi Kuan''s face was shocked. You know, there is actually a seventh seat of Yuanyue Shijie who is studying rice bowls with them. "It is impossible to control the cooking to such an exquisite level with Mito''s glamorous level. It is indeed a master who even my dad is ashamed. Just mentioning her a few words can actually improve her cooking level. It''s too big. It''s really my entrustment this time. " Konishi Kushiro wondered: "You mean the same transferee as you?" Xingping Chuang really nodded. Konishi widened her mouth and said with a look of emotion: "This year''s transfer students are really more abnormal than one!" "Master Goku, Master Erina, fortunately shameless!" Mito Yumei stood in front of Sun Wukong and Erina, looking flushed and very excited. He reached out and handed the gift box in his hand to Sun Wukong: "This box " Sun Wukong smiled: "I already said that as long as you win, this box is yours." "Thank you so much!" Mito''s expression of excitement turned out to be a most precious treasure for her who has a special fondness for meat. "Good job." Erina said with a satisfied look: "It was a bit of a lesson for the stinky guy. Unfortunately, it was a pity not to be able to drive him out of the academy." Mito Yumei is also very sorry: "Indeed, I did not expect that the final verdict will be changed. It should be the commander in chief?" Erina nodded, somewhat helpless: "I thought he was just a poor girl in an ordinary hotel, but I didn''t expect to have such a little background" "Huh?" Mito Yumei looked curious. But Erina just waved her hand and didn''t say much. Mito was so charming that she didn''t dare to ask more. Sun Wukong: "In short, since you won, you should celebrate. Erina, go to your special building. It''s spacious enough." If it was someone else, Erina would simply ignore it. Since it was Sun Wukong''s opening, Erina simply nodded in agreement. Mito was glamorous, and he was instantly excited again. It was a great honor for every student to be able to enter the dedicated building of Erina. .. v27 Chapter 33： Training "It''s too luxurious, too!" When they came to the cooking building in Erina, they all were stunned, high-quality tableware, high-quality furnishings, all in all, everything was super luxurious, and more importantly, others assigned It s all one or two cooking kitchens, but her one is a whole building or a dozen-story type. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that there are several buildings in such an exaggerated building. Sure enough, it is inhuman. Tian Sohui nervously began to shake again, clutching Sun Wukong''s clothing corner behind him tightly, fearing that he might make a mistake and break things. It was really unbearable to sell her then. "I''m so lucky that I would come to Ms. Erina''s cooking room" Mito Yumei The tears that had moved were all over. Yoshino Yuki, who has always been lively, did not dare to jump around: "Would you pay for the thing that broke here?" Erina scorned: "Don''t say such words that you have never seen before." Liang Liangzi also said with emotion: "The main thing is that the tools you have here are too expensive. If you just take out the same, it is our salary for several months." "I don''t need your compensation, just use it." "Yeah!" Yoshino Yuki immediately jumped out. She was so restrained that she became lively in an instant. Look at it, look at it, and amaze you from time to time. Sun Wukong clapped his hands and attracted everyone s attention: "Well, it s not for you to bring you here to play, it''s a gathering for Mito Yumei to celebrate the victory of the food halberd, so each of you come up with your own Let us treat you with good food, of course, not to ask you to make your own, but to work together to make it easier for friends to enhance their relationship. " "Friends" Erina listened to Sun Wukong''s words, but she despised Tian Sohui. Before, she never thought about the word "friend", but since she met Sun Wukong, she has a lot more around her. My little friend came and had to say that this time is indeed the happiest and most fulfilling time she has ever had. "Friends seem to be good," Erina nodded, and said, "Let''s do it together." When they heard the words, Ryouko was all happy, and Erina was able to say such things, apparently she had regarded them as friends. But the most exciting thing is still Mito Yumei: "Oh my God, I would be regarded as a friend by Lord Erina, it is simply too honored and too happy!" Erina screamed out coldly: "Don''t talk nonsense, come and cook now!" "Okay! Lord Erina!" Looking at the back of Tian Sohui entering the kitchen together, a smile appeared on the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth. Under his cooperation, Erina finally accepted Tian Sohui''s friends. In short, this day is a very pleasant and memorable day for everyone. In the following time, it was relatively calm, and nothing interesting happened in the college. Every day I spent this time with Sun Wukong and Erina as they studied new recipes, and the friendship between the girls became closer and closer. Until one day, Ji Xing She received a booklet from the school, and the peaceful and leisure time of the school was finally broken. Sun Wukong''s dormitory. auzw.com "It''s finally here" Yoshino Yuki looked at the booklet on the table with cold sweat. "Residence study" Tian Shuihui, who was still smiling, after seeing this booklet, suddenly the soul came out and started shaking. "Xiaohui, why are you shaking again?" Sun Wukong reached out and touched Tian Tianhui''s head, his face was speechless. Mr. Riliangzi said solemnly: "Accommodation training has been held in our elementary school and junior high school, and this time, this is the first **** we will face in high school!" "Is it so serious?" Sun Wukong picked up the booklet and turned it over: "All first-year students will go to a training camp in the mountains, and those who fail the grade will be ordered to drop out of school. It looks really bad, but this It has nothing to do with you. I have taught you so much. It is not pediatrics to deal with such assessments. " "So is it!" Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Ranzi are full of confidence. During this time, it was not vain to study cooking with Erina, if it ca nt pass this level, it s really a piece of tofu. . "Also, Xiaohui." Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed Tian Tianhui''s face lightly: "If you are nervous, you will be nervous. What are you nervous about? Are you already talking to you? I''m tied together, it''s impossible to be eliminated. " "Yeah? Is that so?" Tian Suohui, who was still shaking, didn''t shake immediately, and looked at Sun Wukong with twinkling eyes. When they heard what they said, they looked at Tian Sohui with envy: "You can be a partner of Goku''s choice, Tian Suo, you are so lucky!" Yoshino Yuki murmured: "That''s right, there is an adult Goku, who can be promoted one hundred percent! I really want to be with the adult Goku." Wei Liangzi: "But this kind of training usually consists of two people. It seems that we have no hope with Master Goku." Sun Wukong: "Relax, even if you can''t be with me, your partner will definitely be your own and won''t separate you." Yoshino Yuki heard the words, his eyes brightened: "Did you want?" One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed: "It''s good to understand, don''t say it, keep a low profile. Yoshino Yuki smiled grinning, "Master Goku, you are really bad, so let''s fix it, I''m going to be with Ryoko." "no problem" Riliangzi hesitated a bit: "It''s not good to do this?" Yoshino Yuki rolled her eyes immediately: "What''s so bad about this? Why can''t you go through the back door? It''s just a group, not cheating to change the grade. Don''t you want to join me?" "That''s okay." After listening to Yoshino Yuki''s words, Ayako Ryoko compromised. Room 205 is the dormitory of Marui Shanji. Xingping Chuangzhen: "Yoshiki Senior also participated in this training last year?" "Yes! Of course I also participated. At that time, for several days in a row, dozens of students were forcibly repatriated to school, ordered to drop out, and the training was really very strict!" Yi Sehui looked serious: "And Ah, this time you have to be low-key, in case you offend people, if you are unhappy, it is also possible to directly quit school! " "I will!" Xing Pingchuang nodded earnestly. If he couldn''t do it, it was another matter. .. v27 Chapter 34： Shenhao Academy A few days later, at breakfast, the sun has just risen. Sun Wukong and his party came to Yuanyue Station, looking at the endless rows of buses, Yoshino Yuki''s exaggerated expression: "Are these all buses for hiking? This number is too strange, right?" "Let''s go, our bus is here." Erina greeted and led the way. "It is indeed Miss Erina, who even arranged a special bus for us." Sitting on the comfortable seat, she was filled with emotion. Erina looked proudly: "Well, I don''t use my private rights, but we already have a lot of people, and we don''t take too much of a bus, right?" "Yes, Lord Erina is right!" Ryouko and they agreed in unison. This attitude made Erina very satisfied. A few hours later. A county in a certain county, this is a famous high-end villa area and summer resort overlooking Mount Fuji and Lake Ashi. And all the first-year students of Yuanyue Academy have already set foot here. Looking at the luxurious and exaggerated high-rise building in front of him, Yoshino Yuki was stunned: "Master, Erina, is your Yuanyue Academy a bit too outrageous for such a luxurious hotel, let alone your home. Ah ?! " Erina''s face was indifferent: "It''s a big fuss. The brand of the far-away resort resort runs dozens of restaurants here. Many graduates of the academy work in the cooking department of this resort. The resort in this period is not The guests are specially used for training for Yuanyue Academy. " "So, are there many long-term seniors here? Mrs. Wonderful! Will we meet them?" Erina: "This is natural, because our judges this time are the seniors who graduated from Yuanyue Academy." Yoshino Yuki exclaimed, "It is indeed Togetsu Gakuen! I am not surprised by what you say now!" Fei Sha said: "If you usually come here for one night, you need 80,000 yen, alone." "Yen 80,000 yen ?!" Yoshino Yuki, who had said she was no longer surprised, exclaimed again: "That''s already a month''s rent. It''s just one night here? And this time Thousands of people? All our students are free to stay? My God, how much does it cost? Yuanyue Academy simply changed its name to Shenhao Academy! As far as Tian Suohui heard, she was already shivering aside. For her country girl, such astronomical figures can only be heard as Tianshu. Looking at the buses in line behind him, Erina looked at Sun Wukong: "Let''s go ahead, or there will be more and more people, and there will be some trouble." Indeed, who is Erina is a celebrity in this academy, and if it is seen by other colleges, it will inevitably cause a lot of sensation. As the young lady of Yuanyue Academy, because of her special status, Erina did not have to go to the Grand Ballroom of the Yuanyue Ligong Hotel like ordinary students, but had a side hall of her own. , Sun Wukong and they followed here. Looking down the window, you can clearly see the Grand Ballroom below. auzw.com At this moment, there are countless students in the Grand Ballroom, but it is surprisingly quiet. Nearly half of the people are sad, because they are very clear, hell-like training It will start soon, and they may be repatriated and dropped out. In this case, who else has the mood to laugh? And at this moment, I saw a middle-aged lecturer with a microphone on the stage: "Please look at the stage. Now, I want to explain the outline of the training, the accommodation study of friendship and exchange, and the itinerary. It''s six days and five nights, and there are daily topics related to cooking, and the content of the topics varies from year to year. " "On the first day, 980 students (plus a total of thousands of lecturers, etc.) will be divided into 20 groups. After the explanation is completed, please move to a designated place to meet each other. Sure enough, the lecturer gave the evaluation below the standard line. , Then such students will be disqualified, and they will have to take a standby school bus in the park, forcibly be returned to school, and finally be withdrawn. " Upon hearing this term, "Tai Suhui", Tian Sohui nervously entered the state of out of the soul, and began to shake. Yoshino Yuki pouted with a sullen expression: "So, Tanso, your partner is Master Goku! How could it be eliminated! What are you nervous about!" Tian Suohui''s face flushed: "Sorry, I started to be scared when I heard that I dropped out of school" Bei Liangzi heard the words, all rolled their eyes. "As for the review, we have invited guest lecturers who are graduates of Yuanyue Academy who have taken the time to come. The lecturer''s words fell, and the hall became noisy for an instant. Sun Wukong ignored the frustrated students, but instead looked at the so-called graduates who appeared on the stage. "Wow are celebrities! Everyone is almost a person who can be seen in magazines every month!" Tian Sohui looked at the graduates, admiringly. Sun Wukong reached out and touched her head: "Without admiration, your future achievements will be beyond the reach of these people." Yoshino Yuki heard the words, his eyes brightened: "Am I really going to become that powerful?" "Of course." Sun Wukong focused his gaze on a young **** the stage: "But what''s the name of the graduate? It looks pretty cute." "She," Fei Sha followed Sun Wukong''s gaze: "She is a dry child of the Japanese restaurant Wuya." "You guy, ask what does your name mean?" Erina glared at the table with an angry look. Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "You don''t need to be jealous, because Erina is more cute than her." "What are you talking about!" Erina''s cheeky face turned red instantly, and she was already boasted a little bit, obviously forgetting the discomfort before. "Erina is really cute sometimes." When Ryoko saw this, a smile appeared on his gentle face. Soon, the list of groups was finalized. When they heard that all of their names appeared in a group, both Yoshino Yuki looked towards Erina: "It''s amazing, we were all put in one group, Erina." "Don''t look at me, I haven''t touched my hands and feet." Erina vetoed, and a very unexpected look appeared on her face: "I''m also surprised that we were all put into a group." --rm-> v27 Chapter 35： Inui Hinako Tian Suohui rejoiced: "It''s so lucky that every twenty people are divided into a group. We never expected that we would be assigned to a group." Mito Yumei said with a happy face: "This shows that we are all destined!" Sun Wukong laughed without saying a word, and could cheat in such a situation without knowing the ghost, who else could he? Rilako made a sigh of relief: "It''s great, being in a group with Master Goku is always reassuring." Sun Wukong: "Let''s go, that lecturer''s nonsense has finished, let''s go to the meeting point." Cooking hall. Just when Sun Wukong and his party walked into the door, there was a noise: "Wow, it''s Ms. Misaki Erina! Ms. Misaki Erina comes!" "Admiral Rina Kazumi is so beautiful today!" "It''s really lucky to be with Lord Erina. Just talking, the words suddenly shifted to Sun Wukong. "That transfer student is with Lord Erina! It''s too enviable, it''s too abominable!" "He wouldn''t really have anything to do with Lord Rika cutting Rina ?!" "Is the rumor true? Never!" A pair of pairs of eyes fixed on Sun Wukong''s body with deep enmity. However, Sun Wukong only glanced at the group of people and instantly scared them all cold, and quickly looked away with horror: "Oh! Too terrible! What a terrible look!" "Sure enough this guy is so dangerous!" "I heard that in the first class, he sent a student to the hospital, and there was no fart. We don''t want to provoke this kind of guy." The pair of eyes that had been full of hostility suddenly disappeared. Yoshino Yuki looked at the people in the hall one by one and smiled, "Master Goku, it seems that your deterrent is still quite great." Sun Wukong: "A bunch of soft eggs, just ignore them." And at this moment, a beautiful figure came into the hall: "Ah, everyone seems to be here, then, let''s start right away. My topic is to invite you to work in pairs and compete with each other. I think According to the grouping of Mr. Schappel''s class " Sun Wukong interrupted her immediately: "It seems that your arrangement is a bit unreasonable. Our grouping this time is not the original class brought by Chapel, but the rest of the people who have been assigned in their respective classes. After all, there are only 20 people in each group. " "Ah is this the case? Then the grouping of the original class will not change, and the extra people will discuss with you to form a team. How about it?" "That''s great! I''m still in the same group as Master Goku." Tian Suohui heard the words, relieved. Yoshino Yuki grabbed Ryoko''s slender hand: "Then let''s have two of us together, Ryoko." Erina looked at Fei Sha: "Then you follow me." auzw.com "Yes, Lord Erina." Mito Yumei pointed to herself, her face depressed: "Was I not alone?" "If you don''t dislike it, how about a group with me?" A sweet-looking girl came to Mito Yumei, and after talking, she even compared with a cute scissors hand: "Hey" "" Mito Yumi was silent for a while, and said, "You are Kawashima Li, right?" Kawashima looked happy: "Yeah, the older generation knew me!" Mito Yumei skimmed his lips: "My halberd is hosted by you. How could you not know it? I didn''t expect to be in a group with you." Kawashima looked with anticipation: "So, my proposal" "It''s only temporary anyway, so I''ll be with you." "Yes! Thank you very much!" Kawashima Li looks cute and polite, but her heart is extremely dark: "But she has a bad look, it''s so unpleasant! If you don''t look at you, your chances of being eliminated will be much smaller. I don''t want to ignore you " "It really is a funny little girl." Sun Wukong looked at Kawashima Li inexplicably. Mito''s charming face was puzzled: "What''s wrong, Lord Goku?" "It''s nothing." Sun Wukong waved his hand, his eyes focused on the **** the podium again. Their group of examiners is not someone else, it is Ganri Xiangzi, of course, this is no coincidence, but also Sun Wukong''s hands and feet. When Sun Wukong was examining Gan Rixiangzi, Gan Rixiangzi also noticed Erinai next to Sun Wukong, his eyes lightened slightly: "Yeah, isn''t this Miss Erina, did you think you would be assigned to the group under my jurisdiction, it is I m so lucky. It seems that I can enjoy a rare deliciousness. In the face of others, even after humility after graduation, Erina is still a cold and proud expression: "Don''t talk nonsense, start quickly." "Ah, that''s rude, so I''m sitting here. If you have any questions on the subject, just ask me." Sun Wukong: "You don''t seem to say anything?" "Ah? Is this so?" Ganri Xiangzi gave a little nap, and ate his own snacks leisurely: "Then I will explain briefly, the title of my question is" pointing out the window: "Use the ingredients here, Make a main course of a Japanese dish. " Other schools expressed their opinions: "What does this mean? There are no ingredients at all!" "Yes." Qian Rixiangzi smiled slightly. "The vast nature surrounded by the clear stream, this is the best treasure house of food. Including this building, this area has been the private land of the school since ancient times. It is surrounded by fences. However, if you cross the barrier, you will be disqualified. As long as you can find ingredients in this limited area and make dishes that are satisfactory to me, they will be qualified. " "The seasonings in this room, oil, cooking utensils, tools in the warehouse, etc. are all available. You can use them freely. The time limit is two hours, so everyone will start preparing." "Is it only two hours? I have to hurry up!" Other students heard that they rushed out of the hall. "Well, let''s go, and see you later, Goku." Erina and they all waved farewell to Sun Wukong and went looking for ingredients. A few moments later, there were only Sun Wukong, Tian Sohui, and Ganri Xiangzi remaining in the large cooking hall. Qianri Xiangzi looked at Sun Wukong with a curious expression: "Everyone else is looking for ingredients, aren''t you going?" With that said, Qianri Xiangzi suddenly made a noise and looked at Tian Sohui: "I haven''t noticed before How could there be such a cute girl? " With that said, both hands already held Tian Shuihui''s slim hand, stroking: "Ah, it looks delicious too." v27 Chapter 36： Teasing "what?!" Tian Suohui was already scared to a standstill. "Ah, you are Tian Shuihui, right? Your fingers are so pretty." Qian Rixiangzi''s expression on the ghost''s face, stroking his tender little hand, seemed very excited. "It''s gentle, everyone''s pretty face, I didn''t expect it to be a pervert." Sun Wukong looked at Gan Rixiang''s move with emotion. "Master Wu Gong" Tian Sohui stiffened and cast his eyes on Sun Wu Kong for help. Sun Wukong stretched out his hand, grabbing Ganri Xiangzi''s shoulders, and pulled her to his side: "I said, it''s enough to stop it. Do you dare not move without seeing my partner?" "Ah, I''m so sorry." Ganri Xiangzi narrowed her eyes with a pair of big eyes, and released her hand holding Tian Shuihui, looking at Sun Wukong: "So, should you also release me?" "Actually, your little hand is also pretty." Sun Wukong held Gan Rixiangzi''s delicate hand, stroking it after learning her previous methods, and lowering his head on his face and sulking: "Ah, this tender feeling, also It''s great. " "Er you you" At this moment, it was Qian Rixiang''s turn to stiffen, and his face was lost. As an inspector, has she been flagrantly teased? "Now you know what it feels like to be sexually harassed." Sun Wukong calmly let go of Qianri Xiangzi''s hand. Ganri Xiangzi looked helpless: "We are all girls. How can we be considered sexual harassment, and your performance towards me is sexual harassment!" "As long as evil intentions exist, both men and women are sexual harassment." Gan Rixiang looked red, arguing: "I and I have no evil intentions. You and your student are really not cute at all. Others are looking for ingredients. Are you not set off?" "No rush, two hours. There is more time." Sun Wukong sat down at will, picked up the snacks of dry sun Xiangzi, and ate it by himself: "And there are many people I know. If everyone wants a little bit, also That''s almost it. " "My refreshments" Gan Rixiang looked at the persimmon seeds in Sun Wukong''s hands, and pitifully stretched out his hands, very distressed. "It tastes pretty good. Did you buy it or did you make it yourself?" Then, Sun Wukong picked up the tea cup, and sipped his tea again. "Ah my tea" Qian Rixiangzi stretched out his hands again with a distressed look, the expression was natural, and he was extremely cute. "Don''t be so stingy, I''ll invite you to eat my own cooking in return." Qian Rixiangzi said without a word: "I''m an inspector. You should have prepared food for me to try." "It seems to be right, then you can have an extra bowl." Ganri Xiangzi was speechless: "Do you treat me as a pig?" Sun Wukong touched her head behind him and comforted him: "Although I mean that, you don''t have to think about it." Dry sunward: "" Why is there a sudden urge to hit people? Tian Shuihui watched Sun Wukong even dare to tease Gan Xiangxiang, with a look of admiration: "It''s so good, Master Wukong can talk to the inspector like this, I was scared to death" auzw.com Looking up, Sun Wukong pours all the persimmon seeds in his bag into his mouth Qianri Xiangzi looked dull: "Ah, you leave me some!" "Oh here." Sun Wukong drummed his cheeks and returned the bag to Qianri Xiangzi. Qianri Xiangzi took a look, and immediately burst into tears, sobbing: "My persimmon seed is gone and I just bought it with pocket money." "It s gone, it s just bought." "Nothing at all" "Hey, don''t keep staring at me." "It''s all gone" Qian Rixiangzi still looked at Sun Wukong pitifully, thinking nonchalantly. "I''m afraid of you, please eat it." Sun Wukong couldn''t stand the tears in her eyes, with a pitiful expression, took out a packet of cocoa cake and handed it to her. "Huh? Is this a cocoa cake? It seems like the more common cocoa cake is different." The original dry Hyuga, immediately attracted the attention, took a piece of cocoa cake, took a bite, and the whole body was It trembled like a wave: "Ah, this taste is soft and crispy and turned into a cold sensation. It flows into the abdomen, just like the world''s top massage master is massaging my stomach. It is simply great and comfortable." "How can there be such a delicious and comfortable cocoa cake? I can''t even try out exactly what flavor it is made of." Qianri Xiangzi''s expression was intoxicated, his eyes blurred, and he groaned and groaned from time to time. You can eat crazy food by eating a snack, and everyone in this world is really a talent. "How''s it feeling?" Sun Wukong sipped his tea and chuckled. "It''s a big profit if you don''t lose money!" Qian Rixiangzi looked intoxicated and enjoyed, looking at Sun Wukong, his eyes flashed with intoxication: "Is this what you made? What spices are made of? I have never tasted the seasoning. It s incredible. Is it your new cocoa cake? " "That''s right." Although this cocoa cake was not made by Sun Wukong, he didn''t want to say more about it, so he had to deal with it in a vague way. Anyway, he could make it anyway. "It''s awesome! I now look forward to your cooking even more." Qian Ri Xiangzi squinted his eyes, a happy expression on his face. Tian Sohui heard the words and watched the time. It was almost half an hour before he knew it. Immediately, he said anxiously, "Master Goku, I think we should hurry to find the ingredients. . " Sun Wukong: "Did I just say that, wait for Erina to come back and ask each of them to give them some materials." "But" Tian Suohui lowered her head and stirred her fingers: "but I want to make my own ingredients" "Oh," Sun Wukong looked at Tian Sohui a little bit unexpectedly. "It''s rare that you have such an opinion, so go, let''s go, this time you will be the chef." "Huh? Me, me, me ?!" Tian Sohui looked stunned. Sun Wukong touched her head and encouraged: "Relax, with your cooking skills, it''s absolutely possible." "But what if you mess it up?" Sun Wukong laughed with a smile: "Then we will be dropped out of school together, and then you will marry me when we return to the countryside, and we will farm together to have children." "Ah ?!" Tian Suohui became dull for a moment, stumbling under her feet, and fell to the ground with a click. .. v27 Chapter 37： fish Sun Wukong crouched down, raised Tian Sohui, and touched her head: "So, you have to perform well. If you fail, you can only marry me." Tian Suohui''s complexion turned red, and his face was at a loss: "Hey, why?" Looking at the back of the two as they left the hall, a smile appeared on the corner of Qian Rixiangzi''s mouth: "This transfer student is really interesting." Then he bit the cocoa cake in his mouth again, and the whole person entered a wave-like shake State: "Ah, it''s so delicious, it''s almost unbearable! This time it''s just like surfing on the rough sea. It''s thrilling. Every bite has a different experience, it''s just incredible, this is How did it happen? " Walking on the forest path, Sun Wukong felt that it seemed like it was in the park, it was in the middle of a mountain forest: "Xiaohui, what do you plan to do?" Tian Sohui made a thoughtful look: "I haven''t thought about it yet. There should be a lot of wild vegetables in this place, and there should be a lot of fish in the river. Otherwise, let''s make fish dishes." "You don''t have to ask me, you just have to be the master." Sun Wukong said with a playful tone: "I''m waiting for you to marry me." "Hey," Tian Sohui''s cheeky face turned red, and he slammed and fell to the ground again. His grieved expression looked very cute: "Master Goku, please don''t make fun of me anymore" "I''m not kidding, I''m serious." I, I, I, I m going to catch fish Tian Sohui ran away in a panic. I just came to the river and looked at the river flowing in front of me, but Tian Sohui was messed up in the wind: "Master Wukong, we forgot to take fishing tools when we came" "It seems you''re married to me." "Ah!" Tian Suohui stayed aside again, only a long time before he stirred his fingers, weakly said, "Master Goku, I really don''t want to be dropped out, so my mother and the villagers will be disappointed." "Well, I''m not joking with you." Sun Wukong saw Tian Sohui was really nervous this time, and immediately got serious: "Catch a fish, what tools do you need?" Speaking, I walked to the side and stabbed a few branches, and came to the bank of the river, throwing out the branches in my hand like a heavenly girl, and a few sounds of '''', a few fish caught in the belly turned over. The fish belly floats up and flows down Looking at Tian Suhui who was already stunned, "What are you still doing? Hurry up and pick it up." "Ah!" Tian Sohui reacted, and hurried down the river to fish the branches of the fish, each with the size of a palm. It seems that the fish here are very plump. After putting the fish in the bag, Tian Sohui looked at Sun Wukong''s gaze and starred in worship: "Well, Lord Goku, if you just throw it like that, you can insert so many fish" "Why do you pack the fish? This is what I will grill for later." "Ah ????" Tian Sohui pushed again. "The dead fish won''t be fresh when you get it back. I''ll catch a few live ones for you to take back later. Now, let''s barbecue in the wild." Tian Suohui heard that anxiously cried out: "But we don''t have much time!" auzw.com "Don''t be so nervous. It is rare to come here and enjoy how to do it. Do everything and maintain a peaceful heart so that you will not make mistakes. You are too easy to be nervous, so you always make mistakes. Now, listen to me, find some branches, " Tian Suohui''s helplessness, she thought that she was too lucky to be with Sun Wukong, but now she realized that it was just like hell-like torture. Seeing that time passed by a little, he was not nervous at all, and wanted to have a barbecue, which was tortured to death, especially for a person like her who is easy to be nervous, that is hell! However, with the flavour of the meat, Tian Sohui gradually forgot about the tension. All the energy was concentrated on the grilled fish on the grill. The kind of appetite opened up and could not help secreting a steady stream of saliva. The scent is really inseparable. "Master Goku, are you okay?" "Don''t worry, just add a special layer of salad dressing and it will be ready in one minute." "Okay, this is the first time I''m going to grill the fish a little more seriously, and the seasonings are all made with special seasonings. There is no way to buy them in the world. You are lucky to be the first to try." Tian Sohui took the golden-grilled grilled fish, looked at the little oil on it, smelled the scent that made people feel wavy, and instantly felt that she had flew into the clouds, just smelling it, she would It is known that this grilled fish is not comparable to any dish she has tried before. Gently biting the entrance is the lingering fragrance, a warm current rushes into the lungs, flowing into the limbs, making her feel a sense of pleasure that all the meridians are opened, fluttering like a fairy. Fly freely between clouds Freedom, ease, that wonderful feeling that is no longer described by words. "what" Tian Sohui lay down on the ground, savoring the wonderful sense of the incredible deliciousness It didn''t take long for her skin to turn red with her skin. This is not only a delicious grilled fish, but also a peerless cuisine that can affect people''s physical fitness. It can be seen from Tian Sohui''s gradually white and delicate skin that this kind of cuisine is no longer possessed by ordinary people. If the world knows that such incredible cuisine can exist, what kind of storm will it set off? "Mrs. Awesome! I think every cell I''ve been softened is so delicious. I feel dead without regrets." Tian Shuihui''s eyes were confused and his face was happy. "It''s delicious, but don''t you show such exaggeration every time?" Sun Wukong picked up another grilled fish, and stunned while admiring Tian Shuihui''s beauty. When a grilled fish came down and returned to Tian Sohui after the coming of God, he looked at the time, and his expression changed greatly: "Ah, the remaining time is less than half an hour! Master Goku, catch the fish! Hurry to catch the fish, we I have to hurry back! " "It''s all said, be calm." Sun Wukong stood up, patted the turf on his butt, and pointed his finger at the river, and saw that two fat carps wrapped in water polo broke out of the water and fell into the bag of Sun Wukong. . Sun Wukong beckoned to Tian Sohui, who was already shocked: "Leave, go back." Tian Suohui followed, apparently shocked by the hand that Sun Wukong had just revealed. .. v27 Chapter 38： Kung Fu Chef "Master Goku, what happened just now? How did you do that?" "Don''t worry, you should be a magic." "Magic? But it doesn''t look like it" Full of doubts, Tian Sohui followed Sun Wukong back to the cooking hall. Just entering the gate, Erina''s anxiously angry voice had sounded: "Goku, what are you doing, now the time is less than ten minutes! Our review has been completed." Adding in the cost of coming, the remaining time is less than ten minutes. Sun Wukong''s calm expression on his face: "Look at your expressions, they should have passed." As soon as "Xiao Liangzi" Tian Sohui entered the hall, poorly, he stretched out his hands and trot and hugged her. "What? See how you look awkward." Ryouko stroked Tian Shuihui''s head and comforted him. "It''s too miserable. It''s so miserable that Master Goku has no idea of ??time. At this critical moment, he still has time to barbecue in the wild." Originally, Rilako exaggerated with a gentle smile on his face: "So, you came back after grilling with Master Goku?" "Yes, although the grilled fish is delicious, it is also very painful." "Your sister is so painful" Yoshino Yuki''s expression of frantic expression: "You can enjoy Master Goku''s cooking alone, even if you have a pitiful appearance, is it a show off? It must be a show off?" "No," Tian Suohui was even more aggrieved: "At that time, it was really happiness and suffering, just like enjoying happiness in hell" "Okay, now is not the time to listen to your testimony." Fei Sha said solemnly: "It is still eight minutes away from the end. If you are not cooking, then what is waiting for you is really Hell. " "Yeah!" Tiansuo Hui immediately exclaimed, "Is there only eight minutes left? Hurry up, don''t panic or hurry." "You''re all in a hurry, don''t panic, aren''t you in a hurry?" Yoshino Yuki said silently. Sun Wukong patted Tian Huihui''s shoulder and said, "Quiet down and do what you should do." "Master Goku" was originally panicked and anxious, Tian Sohui was shot by Sun Wukong, and instantly calmed down and calmed down: "I know, Master Goku, can you help me cook the fish?" "no problem." Sun Wukong walked to the cabinet table, took out the two carps in the bag, and threw them into the air. The small kitchen knife in his hand flew into the room and began his dazzling descaling technique. "Awesome sword skills!" Originally, the dry and dry face showed surprise to the child. This method of peeling scales with a knife in the volley was already a great test. He was peeling two at the same time, and even the fish belly was thrown away. All the internal organs have been cut cleanly, it can only be said to be amazing! "Kung Fu Chef! This is Kung Fu Chef !!!" In the hall, I don''t know who was screaming and screaming, everyone reacted and was amazed. They have all seen the Kung Fu Chefs, and they are really good-looking, but they do nt agree with those gorgeous kung fu or anything in it, but what they did nt expect is that they can really show themselves It''s here. Some students even excitedly and excitedly picked up a radish and tossed it in the air. He picked up a kitchen knife and learned, but what he didn''t expect was that he hadn''t started his "flower whistle" show. The huge radish had fallen and Smashed into his head auzw.com After cooking the fish, Sun Wukong washed it again, cut a neat cut in the fish''s body, and looked at Tian Suohui: "The fish has finished cooking, how about you?" "I''ll be fine soon" Although Tian Shuihui''s knife skill is not as exaggerated as Sun Wukong, it is also quite good. After cutting the wild vegetables picked when he returned on the way, he looked at the time, his face turned pale, and he became nervous again: "It''s only five minutes. It''s over. Not enough time " Five minutes is not enough time for fish to cook. "Rest assured, teach me." One of the newspapers laughed: "Looking at your posture, I want to make steamed fish." Then, I put the prepared fish into the steamer. Although he said before that he called Tian Sohui to come to the kitchen himself, he can help with such things. "Don''t you always talk about the Kung Fu Chef, today I will let you see the real Kung Fu Chef." Sun Wukong grinned at the onlookers, with a flick of a finger, the flames shone, and the raging fire wrapped the entire steamer in it. "I''m going !!! This this this this is really a Kung Fu chef ?!" "Dried firewood?" "Red flames?" "Z country really has martial arts masters? !!!" All the students were startled and startled. Mito said with amazement: "Isn''t this true? Or is it just something like magic?" "Should it be the same as magic?" Erina said with uncertainty, "Kung Fu doesn''t even exist?" "Hey don''t be dazed." Sun Wukong patted Shimoda''s head: "Hurry up and make your soup and side dishes." "Okay!" Tian Suohui was immediately awakened and started to get busy again. After three minutes. "It''s alright. Open the steamer, you have to add the soup." When there was only one minute left, Sun Wukong took out the two plates of fish in the steamer under the curious eyes of everyone. The strong scent popped out, and everyone was stunned: "In a matter of minutes, two fish were steamed." "This is incredible!" Tian Suohui hurriedly put the remaining side dishes and seasonings in one of the steamed fish, and gave it to Qian Rixiang. Sun Wukong: "Hurry up, don''t waste time." "Ah, oh!" Xiangri Xiangzi immediately picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of fish in his mouth. "I did not expect that in such a short period of time, the fish could be steamed so softly. It was just right that even the soup had penetrated into the fish. I can''t believe this. It was only in the chewing mouth made in a few minutes , Like a spring breeze, like a couple swimming in the river. " Qian Rixiang took a deep breath, tasted it carefully, then opened his eyes, stood up, and held Tian Shuihui''s slender hand: "Congratulations, you are qualified!" Tian Suohui heard his words, widened his eyes in vain, and then happily shook off the dry Sun Xiangzi and hugged Sun Wukong: "Awesome! We are qualified! Master Goku! We are qualified!" .. -> v27 Chapter 39： End of the first class Sun Wukong touched Tian Tianhui''s head and smiled slightly: "So, to be confident in yourself, as long as you are not nervous, you will not be worse than anyone." "Yes!" Tian Soehui''s eyes flickered, his face was happy and excited, and in this cooking, he found a little confidence. "Not only do people look cute, but even the dishes they make are so pure and fresh, you are really great, Tiansuo." Qianri Xiangzi once again touched Tian Shuihui''s holding hands and stroked them. "This man is really terrible!" Tian Sohui''s body and expression became stiff again. At this moment, all the academies who were watching came around, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Sun Wukong. Kawashima Li also asked everyone''s aspirations with curiosity: "Wu Gongjun, did you just use kung fu? Does country z really have kung fu?" Sun Wukong smiled back: "Guess." "Tell people, they''re really curious," Kawashima Li blinked her eyes and made a very cute expression, but she was already crazy: "Guess your sister wants to hit someone!" Sun Wukong ignored it and displayed the remaining piece of steamed fish in front of the Erinai people: "Come, you all come to taste Xiaohui''s craftsmanship." Erina picked up the chopsticks, tasted them, and the two of them lightened slightly, then closed their eyes and enjoyed: "It''s good, it''s like walking in the forest alone in the spring breeze, quiet and peaceful" Speaking, opening his eyes, he looked at Tian Sohui with surprise: "No wonder Goku will look at you differently. You are indeed a bit gifted." Erina''s praise immediately astounded the other students: "I remember Tian Tianhui should have been admitted with the final grade? She could be praised by Lord Erina? How could it be !!!" "Is this too lucky? I can be praised by Lord Erina. So, hasn''t her cooking career been guaranteed?" The tongue of God with an extraordinary taste. Therefore, when Erina was supervised in a famous restaurant when he was young, a single evaluation has influence on the future of a restaurant. Similarly, such evaluation can also affect one restaurant. Human values ??and talents. "Wow, that''s great! Tiansuo, your cooking has improved again." Bei Liangzi, after trying the steamed fish, they are all intoxicated. "No, I''m not that powerful," Tian Soihui waved his hands again and again. "Mainly, Master Goku''s fire control is good, so I can make such delicious steamed fish." "Indeed, this familiarity is just right. Everywhere is penetrated evenly and tenderly. I can''t believe that such a result was made in just a few minutes." Mito Yumei looked at Sun Wukong with a curious expression: "Tell us something, Master Goku, what happened just now? Is it really Kung Fu?" Seeing that they were full of curiosity in Erina, Sun Wukong nodded and said, "Oh, right." For a moment, the hall became loud again: "It turned out to be true!" auzw.com "I''ll say it! If it wasn''t for kung fu, how could it be possible to slap someone into the wall with a slap!" "Kung Fu really exists!" "It''s decided! When I graduate, I must go to country Z to learn from a teacher!" Starting today, Sun Wukong s name of Kung Fu Chef will gradually spread throughout the academy and the world. "Oh terrible !!! My cooking !!!" However, it is clear that after the shock, a loud scream was sounded, and those students who came to see the lively students before the cooking was finished were obviously tragedy. However, the last ten minutes have not been completed. Obviously, there are no talents, and the group of people who will be eliminated sooner or later. "Beep Mile Mile" At this moment, Ganri Xiangzi''s cell phone suddenly rang: "Hey, what''s going on? People are listening to something very important now." Immediately, there was an unpleasant scream from the other side of the phone: "Nikko, what are you doing there? All other groups have been completed, and it should be time to go back now?" "But that" "Don''t be there, anyway, come back soon, stupid!" "Yes, Semiya, I''m sorry." Gan Ri Xiangzi apologized in a panic and immediately announced: "Well, today''s class is over here, everyone hurried to the car and return to the hotel!" All the trainees heard what they said, and settled for each other, and then walked out of the cooking hall. Sun Wukong walked to Gan Rixiangzi and patted her: "Who was the guy who Rixiangzi just talked about so arrogantly, it s so rude to talk to such a cute girl like you, or should I hit him for you A meal? " "Eh !?" Gan Ri Xiangzi was startled and waved his hands in a hurry: "Don''t do it!" Regarding Sun Wukong''s heroic deeds, she was not clear enough, and she just learned what mysterious kung fu Sun Wukong would really do. If she really started working, she would nt be stunned by the siblings. "You guys, don''t keep thinking about embarrassing people, go, go back." Erinai gave Sun Wukong a nasty look, and pulled him toward the hall. That look, I was afraid that Sun Wukong would provoke him The graduated Kanri-Xu Zi is the general senior. Looking at the back of Sun Wukong having been dragged away, Gan Ri sighed with relief when he said: "What a terrible transfer student, even I can feel a sense of tension and oppression. It seems that I heard that the Chief Executive was killed by him The hospitalization may be real, it is a terrible guy! Even the commander-in-chief dares to provoke him, and nothing has happened yet. " Thinking of the devil-like appearance of the general manager, Ganri Xiangzi couldn''t help shuddering, admiring Sun Wukong even more. The thought that he had said that he was going to be a senior student in the fourth house of the palace, could not help but be a cold sweat again: "That kind of words, definitely not a joke? Absolutely? It is really hard. Question students " "However, Kung Fu Chef is really interesting. Even the proud people like Miss Erina came with him and got her approval. Wouldn''t he want to come to his cooking skills? Unfortunately, he did nt It s a real hands-on, but there s plenty of time. It always seems like I have to find a chance to try his craft. I made up my mind, and a gentle smile hung on the face of Gan Rixiangzi, followed the students out of the hall and got on the bus .. v27 Chapter 40： Trouble Yuanyue Ligong Hotel entrance. After Sun Wukong and his party got out of the car, it was far away to see Xing Pingzheng and other members of Ji Xingsha waiting for a long time. After all, everyone is a star house, and they have also participated in the rally together. The relationship between Ryoko and Yuji Yoshino with their roommates is quite good. At this critical juncture, we still have to take care of it. "How is it, classmate Yoshino, should you all be qualified?" Ibu Saki, who had always been quiet, spoke. Yoshino Yuki looked confident: "We have Lord Goku here, isn''t it taken for granted, do you?" A rare smile appeared on Ichizaki''s stern face: "It seems that the members of our pole star house survived the first day." "Is this guy qualified?" Erina took a glum look at Xingping Chuangzhen, and it was called gnashing her teeth: "It''s so irritating. I didn''t expect that this nasty guy would be that son ! " With a cold hum, Erina walked directly in front of several people and ignored them. Looking at the back of Erina''s angry departure, Marui Sunji lying on the ground said weakly: "Xingping, it seems that Lord Erie Erina hates you!" To this point, Yoshino Yuki is also full of unhappiness: "Who told him to do things that are beyond his control, and how good our atmosphere was before, because of him, we are now a little embarrassed." Xingping Chuangzhen shook his head with a look of embarrassment: "I just felt that it was a pity that the rice bowl research club was demolished, but it had no other meaning, and it was because she was too stingy. After a while, what do you keep thinking about? " Yoshino Yuki rolled her eyes: "Do you think anyone is as heartless and lungless as you? You do things without your brain." "What can I do without my brain?" Yoshino Yuki looked down at Xingping Chuangzhen with a look of contempt: "A guy who can offend all the students in the school, is he qualified to say that?" "Xing Pingchuang was silent for a while. "Hey guys, don''t chat there, the next assessment will start soon!" Just then, a young lecturer came over and interrupted the chat of several people. Tian Sohui''s face was startled: "Is there still an assessment?" "Hey" A group of muscular men answered Tian Sohui''s question by showing their disgusting muscles. The young lecturer pointed at the muscular men and said, "You can move freely after you have prepared their dinner." "Who the **** are these people?" Yoshino Yuki burst into cold sweat, and the image of this group of people is really hot eyes! "They are members of the bodybuilding community at Upper Arm University, and are now training in nearby facilities," said the young lecturer, and came up with a menu: "I want you to make 50 of this package each. If you do nt complete it, Will be dropped out on the spot. " "what?!!" Everyone was frightened. "So, do it slowly, and when you''re done, come to my room to gather." Sun Wukong greeted and walked to his room. "Wait, Goku." Piliangzi immediately pulled Sun Wukong: "Did you not hear that, we each have to make a 50-person set meal, if it is not completed, we will be dropped out on the spot!" auzw.com "What about it?" Sun Wukong looked at the group of stupid people who showed muscles there without any IQ: "This is a group of crooked dates that are not qualified Try my cooking. " Want his divine gods to cook for these people? How could it be okay to make your favorite sister paper, such a group of big men, let''s wash and sleep. "You guy, look down on us?" Sun Wukong''s words obviously irritated the muscle men, all glaring at Sun Wukong in anger, agitating their muscles, hopping by, so that ordinary people can really be fooled by them, but In Sun Wukong''s eyes, I just felt sick. Sun Wukong glanced at them the same, but felt spicy eyes and calmly replied, "If you think so, that''s fine." "You guy!" A tall and mighty muscular man came forward with an angry face, reached out and grabbed Sun Wukong''s collar, trying to teach him a little lesson. Unexpectedly, Sun Wukong turned aside slightly, fled away, lifted a kick and kicked him in the abdomen. The man''s eyes glared roundly, spit out a full mouthful of acid water, and fell to his knees with convulsions. "Wada !!" The rest of the muscle men were shocked when they saw this, and surrounded Wu Gong with anger: "You guy, dare to hit someone!" Sun Wukong spread his arms with both hands: "You are blind, he started first." "You guys, I must teach you something!" Sun Wukong''s feet were slightly wrong, and while avoiding the man''s embrace, he looked over at the young lecturer who was shocked: "You saw it too, I''m a legitimate defender." Talking, using both hands and feet, only listening to the continuous sound of '' '', a figure flew upside down with the students'' stunned gaze, some hanging on a tree branch; some lying on a fountain; some were directly inlaid into Into the wall; others have turned their heads into heads In short, but in a dozen seconds, then a group of tall and mighty muscular men have been completely wiped out, and none of them are sober. "Great !!!!" "Is this Kung Fu ?! It''s so handsome !!" The onlookers were all excited and their eyes were shining. Sun Wukong walked towards the young lecturer step by step, scaring him to take several steps back and forth, nervous, stumbling on his feet, and sitting on the ground with his buttocks. "It seems they can''t try my cooking. What do you say, teacher?" The young lecturer swallowed saliva, and immediately understood Sun Wukong''s meaning: "You are qualified if you qualify!" What else can you do if you don''t qualify? Listen to his tone. If you are giving a group of people, you won''t be allowed to be taken to the hospital again. Xing Pingchuang and others all swallowed saliva with Gulong Gullong, staring dumbfounded: Can this still happen? Only Ryouko''s face was worried: "Is this really okay? Master Goku is too messy, so he will definitely be dropped out of school, right?" After hearing the news, Erina looked at the figure lying on the ground, and she was almost fainted. This Monkey King is really a mess! The last time she managed to calm down the incident of the trainees, now it''s all right, once they are a group, even if you can fight, you can''t play like this. "You, come with me." Erina had a black face and pulled Sun Wukong away from the eyes. .. v27 Chapter 41： Maverick "That''s about it" He Qixian Zuomen was listening to Erina''s report on his mobile phone, but he laughed out loud: "Good boy, I haven''t been out of the hospital for two days. He sent a dozen people to the hospital, really **** It can cause trouble. I have your grandfather''s demeanor, and I am so appetizing! " "What does Grandpa mean?" "The purpose of our Yuanyue Academy is to have weak meat and strong food, survival of the fittest, and ability to cause trouble. Those who are really capable, and who are not able to go to cause trouble are stupid." Granddaughter, what happened to a few people? Give them some medical bills and just shut them up. " When Erina heard the words, she also showed a happy face with shame: "Grandpa, what are you talking about! Nonsense, believe it or not, when I come back, I will strip your beard completely." "Yo-yo-yo is still shy. Is your grandfather still unclear about your character? The one who doesn''t look at the birds doesn''t bring birds, the one named Sun Wukong, but can''t wait to stick to him all day. Grandpa can tell You, though, that kid is too much to cause trouble, but the real skill is real, there are quite a lot of little girls around, so don''t be embarrassed by others! You will cry. " Thinking of Tian Sohui and Ryoko, Erina was silent for a while, but after a while, she switched off the topic: "What are you going to do with Goku?" "Thanks to the kid''s cooking skills, those students have already dumped a dozen streets. It doesn''t matter if there is no assessment. Let him pass directly. If you have the ability, I don''t mind letting him stand alone." "I understand." Erina hanged up the phone and looked at Sun Wukong, who was sitting like an okay person, eating her pastries, and she was helpless: "I said, can you stop doing things so impulsively in the future? At least you have to pay attention to the influence Right? All eyes, even if I''m the granddaughter of the commander, it''s hard to do. " Sun Wukong nodded earnestly: "I will start when I choose no one." Erina heard the words and rolled her eyes. This guy has no reflection. Sun Wukong: "How is it, what does the old man in your family say?" "In future classes, you can choose freely, whether you want to go or not, all will pass." Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction: "It seems that the old man in your family is quite capable of doing things. I like it. After you marry me in the future, it is no problem to give him an old age." Erina made a red face and glared at Sun Wukong: "Who said he was going to marry you, it''s shameless, and ah! You don''t always call my grandpa ''old man old man''. It''s so rude, you know?" "I didn''t call him grandson, I already gave him a face, you will understand later." Sun Wukong stretched his back and lay directly on the big bed of Erina: "You have to go to check, right? Hurry you Let s go and finish calling Bianliangzi here. Let s go to a barbecue party in the wild together. When Erina heard it, her eyes brightened: "Will you do it yourself?" "Of course, this time I will let you see what is the real food." Erina has subconsciously swallowed her saliva, and her face is full of expectation, and she has already put away the unhappiness of the previous: "Then I will go to the assessment first, and see you later" With that said, I ran out happily, so it looked like a beautiful young girl. Two hours later, Tian Sohui and each of them returned to the room where Sun Wukong was dragging their exhausted bodies. Seeing Sun Wukong lying comfortably in bed, he felt uneasy for a while. Yoshino Yuki: "It''s so irritating, we worked hard to make a set of 50 meals below, but Master Goku is lying comfortably here and sleeping. Why is the gap between people so big? What about? " auzw.com Mito Yumei glanced at her: "If you want to have cooking like Master Goku, you can do whatever you want." Yoshino Yuki''s face was awkward. "That''s fine, it''s impossible in this life." Listening to their tone, it is clear that they learned the result of Sun Wukong''s judgment from Erina''s mouth, so they did not show a worried expression. Fei Sha looked at Sun Wukong with a look of anticipation: "Master Wukong, don''t you say that we will have a barbecue party in the wild after we come?" "Yeah! Barbecue feast! Master Goku''s own barbecue feast!" Yoshino Yuki heard, and his exhaustion was swept away instantly, excited and excited. Sun Wukong: "I see that you are tired one by one. Would you like to take a break? It just happened that I learned a good massage technique, which has a great effect on eliminating fatigue. Erina looked at Sun Wukong with a look of disbelief: "Massage? You just want to rub oil, right?" Sun Wukong looked seriously: "Erina, what kind of image do you have in your mind?" "Or else, let me try it?" Mito Yumei came to Sun Wukong with a generous expression. "Come, lie down and let them see if I''m bragging." Mito Yumei lay down on the bed according to the words, and her good figure was really seductive. Sun Wukong immediately began to massage and massage around her acupuncture points. The familiarity of the technique made them see each of them, "Do you really massage?" "Crap, do you think I''m bragging?" "It''s so comfortable! It''s amazing!" As Mito enjoyed his expression, he was also full of surprise: "It stands to reason that after the massage, it should be comfortable and lethargic, but it''s Master Goku The massage method turned out to be more and more energetic, and my exhaustion was dissipated a little bit, so amazing! " "Really effective?" All of them are full of curiosity. After the fatigue of Mito''s melancholy was dispelled, Yoshino Yuki could not wait to lie down: "I''m here, I''m here, I''m here" So, Liang Liangzi once again saw an incredible method of Sun Wukong. After Erina''s exhaustion was dispelled, it was almost four o''clock in the afternoon. Yoshino Yuki touched his belly: "I''m so hungry! Let''s hurry up and prepare dinner!" "Let''s go!" Just stepping out of the gate of Yuanyue Ligong Hotel, Sun Wukong and his team met Ganri Xiangzi, who was now with some graduates of Yuanyuan Moon Academy. One of them looked wretched. After seeing Tian Sohui, a guy like an uncle blinked his eyes: "I didn''t expect that there is such a cute school girl in this class of students. Hello, I am." "Pop", before the other person''s words were finished, he was pushed aside by Ganri Xiangzi and whispered: "If you don''t want to die, shut up." With a smile, he trot over with a smile and grabbed Tian Shuihui''s slender hand: "Ah, here you will meet Tiansuo classmate. It is so lucky, where are you going?" .. v27 Chapter 42： challenge The moment Tian Ganxiang grabbed the slender hand, Tian Suohui was already dead, and every time she was caught by this person, she always felt a creepy feeling. And the insignificant man pushed away by Ganri Xiangzi was at this moment again, looking at Tian Shuihui affectionately: "It''s as simple as a clover. I might be born just to be with you. Would you like to come to my store? Come and talk to me at night? " "I think you''ll talk to King Yan Luo at Bingzhu Ye." Sun Wukong raised his hand with a slap, and with a slap, the insignificant man was stealthily facing down, and his whole body was embedded in the ground. "Donato!" Other graduates were surprised when they saw this. Erina had felt so helpless that she had just rubbed your butt, and you hit someone again. At this time, she had no intention to take care of it. Only Ganri Xiangzi looked helpless with his forehead: "I''ve warned you, and I''m here to die" "Who are you? Attacking the senior for no reason, do you know what kind of punishment will be imposed?" Shinomiya Kojiro glared at Sun Wukong, obviously angry. Sun Wukong frowned slightly: "You guys, you really like to pretend." Qian Ri Xiangzi heard the words and was shocked. Sun Wukong''s horrible people had never seen it, but she had seen it with her own eyes. She sent dozens of members of the upper arm university bodybuilding community to the hospital in two or three times. , Threatening to walk for her a meal for you, sect of the fourth house, you run out now, isn''t it because you throw yourself in the net. I''m afraid that Sun Wukong will once again shoot the Shinomiya Kojiro into the ground. Ganri Xiangzi hurriedly ran over and grabbed Sun Wukong''s hands and looked at him with anticipation: "Ah, classmate Wukong, I guess you are going to dinner. I also want to try your craft. I wonder if I have the honor to go with you? " Sun Wukong glanced at Shijimiya Shijiro, scaring the latter instinctively to take a few steps back, just as he was about to fall, but was supported by Dojima Yin who did not know when he appeared: "Is everything right?" "Dojima Senior!" Seeing those who supported him, Shinomiya Kojiro was a little surprised. Dojima''s silver face is calm, but it is an aura of an invisible superior: "This person don''t offend casually, let''s step back." "What ?!" Shinomiya Kojiro and others looked slightly changed. Is there anything special about this freshman year? "You are Sun Wukong, right?" Dojima Yin came to Sun Wukong and said politely, "I have heard of you from Shiichiro, who is so powerful that he can make him all feel ashamed. There are really few in this world." Shimiya and others heard that their pupils were shrinking and their faces were shocked. They naturally knew who Seiichiro in Dojima''s mouth was. Is this freshman in high school even a person who is ashamed of himself? ? Is there such a terrible existence in the first grade of high school? !! !! After listening to Erina, she was also shocked: "Is that person already lost to Goku?" But think about it, isn''t it a matter of course, I also tasted the cuisine of Eihei Koichiro, Erina, before she met Sun Wukong, she thought that it was already the best food in the world. And that''s it. After all, things are just things. In the face of Sun Wukong''s incredible cuisine, they can only be overshadowed. auzw.com If you can do it casually, you have the ability to overpower the world''s top chefs. Erina is looking forward to it. Sun Wukong, who is serious, can make what kind of deliciousness on earth. Dojima Yin sincerely apologized to Sun Wukong, sincerely apologized: "I apologize to you for the rudeness of Donato and the Fourth House. I hope this matter will be revealed." "Finally, it''s a little polite." Sun Wukong looked at Dojima Yin: "Are you?" "At Shimodoshima Silver, is the chief chef of this far-moon resort." Said Doshimashima, looking serious and serious: "If possible, I hope to compare with yours." The character who can make his best friends, Yuichiro Hiroshi, feel ashamed, he also has a keen interest. The trainees who passed by all were shocked and stunned after hearing Dojima''s words. Who is Dojima! That is the graduate with the highest score in the history of Yuanyue, the first seat of the 69th issue of Yuanyue Shijie, such a character, even to personally challenge a freshman in high school? Is it wrong? "I don''t think it''s time to say this now." Sun Wukong glanced at Donato Indus Field inlaid in the ground: "If you don''t call an ambulance, this guy might die." "Ah yes! Hurry up! Call an ambulance !!!" As Sun Wukong reminded him, Shinomiya Kojiro and others reacted this time. When the ambulance took Donato Indus Field, Sun Wukong and others were long gone. Shimiya Kojiro''s brows frowned slightly, and he asked the doubts in his heart: "Dean Doshima, that first-year student, is it really as powerful as you said?" Dojima Silver''s face was calm and full of momentum: "I just got a call from the commander-in-chief. The one named Sun Wukong is already the first special enrollment of Yuanyue Academy. "Maverick? What''s that?" This is the first time they have heard of it. Dojima Silver looks serious: "Even if he doesn''t participate in any classroom assessment, he can be qualified unconditionally and eventually graduate successfully." "What? !!!" Shimiya Kojiro and others all had their eyes widened. This privilege has never been before! "In the future, do nt provoke him. The commander-in-chief has already spoken. Anyone who is out of control can only be considered unlucky. No one has fired him. Of course, if you I think you have the ability to beat him, you can try it, and the commander-in-chief will not ask questions. " "Of course, I have to remind you that at noon, he took down ten elite members of the bodybuilding community of the upper arm university in less than ten seconds." "Fake? That kind of big guy really puts fourteen in less than ten seconds?" The Shinomiya Xiaojiyuan and others were all shocked. "It is rumored that he is a kung fu chef, and he will be kung fu." "Z country Kung Fu is really there ?!" Shinomiya Kojiro and others were surprised again. Dojima Yin''s face was serious and serious: "There are surveillance videos in the hotel, it seems that it really exists and it is really interesting! Kung Fu Chef is looking forward to competing with him!" .. v27 Chapter 43： Real food If it weren''t from Dojima''s mouth, or if he said that there was surveillance video as evidence, Shimiya Kojiro and others would not really believe that there would be such a powerful person in the world. One shot into the ground, this place was paved with cement. In ten seconds, 14 elite members of the upper arm university bodybuilding community were brought down. Those people, all of them practicing football and wrestling, are well developed. My muscles are not easy to provoke at first glance, but such a person is put down without even holding on for a second. How terrible is this person''s strength? Isn''t this human at all? The world boxing champion is not so great! These people are not surprised by what is known as Z-Kung Fu. In this real world, Z-Kung Fu is the same in nature as Taekwondo, Judo, and nothing to be surprised at. They were shocked that the Z-Kung Fu shown by Sun Wukong was actually an unrealistic Z-Kung Fu shown in the movie, which was a bit exaggerated! As long as this kind of effort is normal people, they will definitely think that it is fake, but now they just appear in front of them, can they not be shocked? "You said that since the country kung fu in the movie has appeared, will there be ninjas, vampires or anything else?" As a result, the crowds have begun to crook the building, and all kinds of yy are up. So that later, combining Sun Wukong''s various actions and even the news, all kinds of speculations came out. Does their country have a powerful ninja like in the movie? Obviously, Sun Wukong doesn''t care about other people''s cranky thoughts. On the way to the wild. Yoshino Yuki followed behind Monkey Goku: "Master Goku, Senior Dojima Yindo has challenged you to try it out. Isn''t it good for us to go like this?" "What''s bad is that it is his business to challenge him, and it is my business to accept it, but not everyone is qualified to challenge me." "I don''t like to hear what you say." Ganri Xiangzi''s face was filled with dissatisfaction: "Dojima''s mentor is the highest-scoring graduate of Yuanyue Academy ever, and it is also the first seat of 69 Yuanyue Shijie. Why are you not qualified to challenge you? Are you just an ordinary freshman? " Seeing the mood of Qian Rixiangzi, obviously he respected Dojima Eunuch. Of course, not only Ganri Xiangzi, but also Lian Tian benefited, desolate children, they also have extra respect for this person. After all, for people in this world, Dojima Silver is indeed as famous as the legendary character and is very famous. Fei Sha said earnestly: "Dean Doshima is respectful, but do nt underestimate Master Goku. He is the only special enrollment in Yuanyue Academy''s history with privilege-free access." Ganri Xiangzi looked puzzled: "Free admission? What''s that?" "It is a special enrollment that can be successfully graduated without taking any assessment exams." For a moment, Qian Rixiangzi widened his eyes in shock: "There are still such students ?!" Feisha''s face was proud, as if that person was herself: "Master Goku is the first person to open the door. His cooking skills have been unanimously approved by the commander-in-chief, and have been settled as far beyond history. All the far moon ten good. " "How could it be!" Sangri Shoko''s pupils shrank, her open mouth looked cute. Far more than all the ten moons of all ages? is it possible? Just a freshman in high school? Erina said calmly, "It''s impossible, you''ll know after you try Goku''s technique." auzw.com Seeing that Erina had agreed with such a rhetoric, Ganri Xiangzi was even more shocked, but after the shock, he looked forward to it. Is this violent guy in front of him really amazing in cooking? When he came to a wide river, Sun Wukong looked at the sky and said, "Just here, let''s set up a tent first." Erina looked curious: "Set up a tent? Do you still want to sleep here?" "Of course, it''s rare to come here, and have such a good environment, what hotel?" Erina rolled her eyes: "Do you really think we are here for tourism?" Yoshino Yuki was full of envy: "For adults Goku is a tourist, but for us hell!" Sun Wukong reached out and patted Yoshino Yuki''s head: "What you said is like being in **** with me." Yoshino Yuki cut out her tongue, smiled, and started to help set up the tent. After the tent was set up, Sun Wukong also started cooking. I saw Sun Wukong stretch out his hand on the table shelf, and countless ingredients emerged out of thin air: "I have known you for so long, and I have never let you see what is true food, so this time, I will make an exception and let you see me. Real craftsmanship. " Erina and others heard that all of them were full of anticipation, but immediately they were attracted by his ability to change things out of thin air: "Master Goku, you will still be magic!" "Let''s do magic." One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers smiled. Next, they were all attracted by the ingredients on the table, each of them was so fresh and translucent, so fresh. In particular, one of the pieces of meat sparkled brilliantly, exuding a beautiful luster like a gemstone, which caught their eyes deeply. Mito, who has a soft spot for flesh, is already short of breath, full of intoxication, and drools are drawn into the corners of his mouth: "Master Goku, is this piece of meat right? This kind of fragrance and luster is simply It''s as beautiful as a brilliant gem! " Speaking, he opened his mouth involuntarily and bit down on the gem meat. Sun Wukong calmly reached out and took away the gemstone meat, and smiled, "This meat is called gemstone meat." "Gem meat? It''s really the first time I heard it." Erina and their faces were all intoxicated, and the scent of the gem meat had made them want to stop: "How was this cultivated? " "This kind of meat is condensed in the animal''s body. It is unique to some animals. It can be eaten raw, but it can enhance its deliciousness with a high level of cooking." Just listening, drooling. Mito''s charming expression looked eagerly: "Master Goku, give it a try." Sun Wukong thought about it and cut a small piece for each of them. "Is there such an incredible meat in the world of gemstone meat?" Erina held the gemstone meat in her hand and felt the deep desire of her **** tongue like never before. .. v27 Chapter 44： Jewelry meat "It''s really dazzling and fragrant!" At this moment, Erina, whether they are saliva or sweat, are involuntarily overflowing, which is derived from instinct and deep desire for the food in front of them. Mito''s charm is deeply intoxicated: "There is such a beautiful meat in the world as if it had been carefully processed by professional masters countless times. The texture of this fat can be called a craft! The gravy is as dazzling as gold dust, and this mellow fragrance is incomparable to any perfume, which is a rare treasure of the world !!! " "I''m gonna start now!" At the same time, the girls put the gem meat into their mouths with gratitude. "Hah delicious !!! It''s so delicious !!!" Erina has burst into tears: "The moist and soft texture, full of the mellow aroma of meat, is almost like a fairy. It''s such a delicious thing! " "Goku" "Master Goku!" Each of them, looking at the jewel meat in Sun Wukong''s hands with eagerness, drooled without image: "I want more!" They were tempted by the extremely delicious food and could not make it themselves. They could no longer control the water in their bodies, and they were all drawn by the unparalleled deliciousness. The coy looks of pinching your legs one by one make you feel stressed. With such a beautiful view in front of him, Sun Wukong relentlessly refused: "Wait a minute, and wait until I finish cooking." "Yes!" Each of them was sitting down obediently, watching each move of Sun Wukong with an incomparable mood. Now, they are all looking forward to the incredible taste of gem meat without cooking. How incredible is the gem meat after Sun Wukong''s cooking? "This person is really incredible!" Qian Rixiangzi looked at Sun Wukong. At this moment, his heart had been filled with shock, just a piece of uncooked meat has beaten everything she has eaten so far. Good food, those great characters she thought before, suddenly felt insignificant. With the busyness of Sun Wukong, Erina was also attracted by Sun Wukong''s serious look, especially the way of cutting vegetables. . With the fragrance drifting, the women have begun to stand upset. "All right." Until the endured twenty minutes, Erina and they finally heard Sun Wukong''s voice like fairy music. Then, the movements were uniform, and he was surrounded by them, holding the knives and forks one by one, and staring at Sun Wukong with hunger and thirsty eyes: "Can you eat?" Sun Wukong watched them look like thirsty wolf, and shook his head: "Do not robbery, otherwise, she will have no share." "Yes!" Erina and they all responded cheerfully and couldn''t wait to divide them evenly. Looking at the rainbow light in the bowl composed of the luster of various ingredients, Gan Rixiang exclaimed from his heart: "It is so incredible that this cuisine is shining" The maggots in the belly had made them unable to wait, and they took the gem meat that exuded the gem gloss and bit it down. "It''s really-so delicious !!!" Thousands of words can only be translated into such a sentence, because they can no longer express such a delicious degree with words. Erina, who has always been deliciously embodied in the mind, has been lost in the expression of this indescribable deliciousness, deeply intoxicated, and fell into the ocean of gourmets auzw.com After waking up, take another sip, then fall into an endless illusion again This reciprocation, the barking is endless, if let outsiders hear, 100% will be misunderstood. "Your eating is really ugly!" Sun Wukong looked at the uncomfortable expressions of the girls, and while criticizing, he took out the phone silently After dinner, when Erina had recovered from the delicious aftertaste, they all screamed ashamed, because they were shocked to find that they were soaked. "This is too bad. We have to take a bath." "But can''t you go back like this?" "Isn''t that easy?" Sun Wukong quietly retracted the phone and waved it, a package flashed out of thin air: "There is a water pond not far away in front of you, just use the canvas to surround the water pond, and your clothes will help you get ready Now, rest assured. " Erina looked at Sun Wukong with a speechless expression: "This cold day, you asked us to wash in the river?" Sun Wukong: "Rest assured, I tried it before, the river is not cold." Qianri Xiangzi approached Sun Wukong and groped for a while. "What are you doing?" Ganri Xiangzi was curious: "How did you do the magic of changeless things? So how do you hide a bag of things?" Sun Wukong grinned, and said in a serious joke: "What magic, this is called fairy art, haven''t you heard of it?" Qianri Xiangzi directly returned his eyes, so that he would not believe Sun Wukong''s ghost words. After the laughter, Tian Sohui went to the pond with curiosity and reached out to try the temperature of the water. Each one showed a surprised expression: "It''s warm, isn''t it a hot spring here?" Eri Naida frowned slightly: "I haven''t heard of any hot springs in this generation?" "Leave it alone, talk after you take a shower." Together, the girls took the canvas and surrounded the pool of water, and Erina told earnestly to Sun Wukong: "Goku, please help us to take advantage of the situation and don''t let others approach here." "no problem." Gan Rixiang looked at Sun Wukong and said softly, "No peeping is allowed." Sun Wukong said earnestly: "Rest assured, I can only look upright and never peek." Listening to the roar of the women in the pool and the sound of water splashes, Sun Wukong was lying on the turf, holding a mobile phone and admiring the beautiful scenery just taken "This Ryoko''s figure is really good. At this time, the sky was gradually getting dark. They also came out of the pond with black faces. "Goku, this is the clothes you prepared for us?" "Very good!" Sun Wukong held the cellphone and clicked. Erina''s face was even darker: "You guys, can''t you prepare a normal dress for us? How can we get back to the hotel?" "Then accompany me here to watch the stars." "You guy, did this idea from the beginning?" .. v27 Chapter 45： magic In the tent, a table lamp was lit, which illuminated the interior like daylight. Outside the tent, pieces of clothing fluttered on the tree branches in the wind. Sun Wukong stared directly at Tian Suhui, who was shaking in the quilt: "Xiaohui, this dress is really suitable for you. Don''t hide, come out and let me see." Tian Suohui heard that the hand covering his quilt was even tighter: "Master Goku is abnormal" "Isn''t it just a maid outfit? Why is it perverted?" Sun Wukong said, and looked at the desolate next to him: "Indeed, desolate, this nightdress fits your figure, really nothing to say." "Erina''s black silk skirt looks good too." Erina heard the words, her face was red and angry, and Damei''s eyebrows jumped: "You guys, please change us to normal clothes quickly!" "No, I have only these clothes." Sun Wukong spread his arms in two hands, a pair you don''t want to wear. "Well, what''s so shy about this?" Mito Yumei wore **** lingerie and smiled generously: "Let''s give Lord Goku a little reward in return, at least, he let us taste the rare deliciousness on earth, isn''t it? ? " Speaking, recalling the indescribable sense of deliciousness before, I fell deeply into it again. Fei Sha looked red and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of shame: "I''m fine with me, it''s okay if it''s Master Goku." "Look, how high are the two of them, and learn more." Sun Wukong taught a serious lesson, and then dragged out Qian Gan Xiangzi, who was also covered in the quilt: "And you, when is it? Thinking of Xiao Xiaohui''s oil, you have to move your feet manually, believe it or not, I also move your feet? " "That''s OK, you''re not the type I like," Qian Rixiangzi smiled softly. It''s just that, like being inserted into the heart of Sun Wukong, I feel hurt: "What type do you like?" Qian Rixiangzi''s longing expression: "Of course it is very manly, mature and stable!" Sun Wukong looked at Gan Rixiangzi with disdain and contempt: "It''s an uncle to control you for nothing. Your taste is really heavy, and you really feel abnormal." Qian Rixiang looked red: "Isn''t he abnormal?" Seeing that Sun Wukong''s chat with Gan Rixiangzi became more and more distorted, Liangliang Zi immediately said: "Well, don''t talk about these boring topics, Master Goku, wouldn''t you be magic? Perform one for us. " "Yes, yes! Magic! Magic! I want to see magic!" Yoshino Yuki was dressed in cute cartoon clothes, full of the lively vibe that little loli should have. "I''m not a master of magic, what a magic." "What''s up! What''s up!" Yoshino Yuki kept clutching Sun Wukong. After a while, Sun Wukong was defeated by her successive sugar-coated cannonballs: "Okay, okay! I''ll show you one, don''t grind, it''s terrible." Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, they all fixed their eyes on Sun Wukong without blinking. "Since you''re curious about my transformation, I''ll give you a big transformation." "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhh yes, Yoshino Yuki and other women are looking forward. "See clearly. Don''t blink. If anyone can see the flaws, I will make an exception for her." Women such as Eli Nina heard the words, both eyes were bright, and they all became extremely excited. The deliciousness of Sun Wukong''s cooking has been deeply imprinted in their souls. Guan was thinking about it, and the drool that she had longed for had flowed . Erina urged: "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up." One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled: "Of course, if you don''t see it, you have to agree to one of my requests." Ganri Xiangzi nodded softly: "As long as it''s not too much, you can." auzw.com "Not too much, just be a personal model and let me take some pictures." "You guy, let us dress like this, it really has a purpose!" "Do you agree or disagree?" "Spell it, let''s go!" Aren''t they just taking a few photos? Although the clothes they are wearing are very shameful, it''s not a shame. Compared to the temptation of cooking made by Sun Wukong, it is nothing. "That''s good." Sun Wukong reached out and leaned Tian Sohuila forward, in her maid''s costume, with the sound of wings flapping, there was already a white dove in his hand. "This this" Erina and they looked so aggressive that they fished in their clothes and brought out a pigeon? How did this happen? "Xiao Hui, do you have any hidden cabinet in your body?" Poor Tian Sohui had just been bullied by Sun Wukong, and now they were touched again by Ganri Xiangzi. "Sorry, 5555, my mother can''t marry this time." Tian Sohui could only hide in the quilt and shivered. Yoshino Yuki: "I didn''t see clearly just now, you have another one." "Of course no problem, but you have to complete my request first." Mito Yumei automatically stood up: "Then I''ll be a model for Master Goku." Speaking, in several attractive poses Got the photo I wanted, Sun Wukong continued This time, I saw him stretch out with one hand, and in the palm of his hand, a white rabbit gradually appeared, from top to bottom. "It''s so cute, how is this done? Is this really magic? It''s amazing!" "I don''t see any clues at all! This is like magic, it''s like it was created out of thin air." "The answer is correct, this is created out of thin air." Sun Wukong laughed, but it was such a fact that they could not think of it and would not admit it, because in their worldview, such a thing is simply impossible presence. Sun Wukong smiled: "Can''t you see? If you can''t see it, then you lost, who will be my model this time?" Erina: "Go sand, you go." "It''s not allowed to do so complicated magic this time, just keep it simple" "Simplified! Okay." After three hours. Sun Wukong looked at the hundreds of photos in his phone, and looked at Erina with a smile on his face: "Each of you has done it twice, do you want to come?" Yoshino Yuki mumbled, "No more, no more, no flaws. We always lose, it''s boring, let''s play poker." "This is a good poker card," Erina told her, her eyes brightened, and she never had any friends. She wanted to play poker for a long time. Sun Wukong: "Since it''s a game, there must be a reward and punishment, right?" Erina directly pushed Sun Wukong aside: "Want to take advantage of us? We won''t play with you this time, let''s play by ourselves." "Hey guys, you can''t leave me alone." .. v27 Chapter 46： Cant marry That night, they played until the early hours of the middle of the night, until they were sleepy, and then lay in the bed. Yoshino Yuki hugged Ryoko from the back, looked down at the starry sky along the tent mouth, and muttered a small mouth: "Really, we didn''t expect that we would spend the first night in the wild. People were very interested in that high-end hotel. Expect to say " "But it''s very secure, isn''t it?" Tian Sohui said with a calm expression on his face. "If it weren''t for Master Goku, we wouldn''t have the mood to camp in the wild." "That''s what I said." Yoshino Yuki grinned. "This has been considered as a hell-like accommodation study by practitioners of Yuanyue. With the presence of Master Sun Wukong, it has become a pleasant outdoor camping. I am now a little bit I do nt feel scared and nervous anymore, it s a great feeling. "Okay, don''t make useless sighs." Sun Wukong stood at the door of the tent, looking at the women who had completely filled the tent space, said angrily: "If you really think I''m good, can you give up? A little space for me to sleep? " Qian Ri Xiangzi wrapped his quilt tightly, and looked at Sun Wukong with a smile on his face: "Student Wukong, men and women are not good or bad, you can think of another way." "No matter, this tent was originally mine, and you left me playing cards before, but now you still want to leave me? No way!" Sun Wukong said, digging into the tent with an uneven face, just from the field A path was squeezed between Hui and Xiliangzi: "Sleep." With a big wave of the hand, the lamp of the original bright hall suddenly went out, and the bright tent became dim instantly. Combined with the night in the mountains and forests, the animals hissed from time to time, adding a bit of horror here. They were all screaming in fright, and they dared not move when they covered the quilt. Bei Liangzi turned red, and felt the temperature from Sun Wukong''s body, making her heartbeat speed up, very embarrassed, but had no choice but to get up, want to get out of the tent to ventilate, calm down the tension, but just put your head out of the door, Looking at the dim night outside, the jungle of trees and trees, like a giant beast with open fangs, shrank his body back, and pulled up the tent opening. Looking at Tian Suhui, who was held in his arms by Sun Wukong, who was stiff and dared not to move, envied her heart, and silenced her for a second. At the same time, there was some anger in her heart, because the place that originally belonged to her for a while had been occupied by Yoshino Yuki, holding Sun Wukong like an octopus in order to find a safe posture. "I wouldn''t get up if I knew it earlier." Ranzi regretted it. She naturally felt very good about Sun Wukong, and naturally she was willing to lie down with him. It was just because it was the first time that he had come in close contact with a man. That s why I wanted to go out and breathe, soothing my mood. I did nt know that my position had been occupied for a while, and my heart was called Qi. But there was no alternative but to lie on the original position of Yoshino Yuki. On the other side, Erina and Feisha both fixed their eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred on Tian Shuihui, and they could not help but take her away and occupy her place. In short, the night, the girls were all thinking, or nervous, or excited, or envious, or jealous, and fell asleep in a torment, and then fell asleep. Early in the morning, at six. Tian Shuihui was full of cold sweat and awakened from the nightmare. In her dream, she saw Sun Wukong incarnate a demon who laughed and laughed, tortured her in various ways, and was awakened by endless panic. Feeling the strangeness coming from her chest, her pupils tightened, then widened in vain, and began to shake helplessly as if the soul had come out: "Sorry, there is really no one here for mom." auzw.com Thinking about it, Tian Sohui suddenly sobbed and wept. When she cried, she immediately awakened Erina and all of them. After seeing Tian Shuihui''s expression, she saw the big evil hands of Sun Wukong with a look of shock. "Kee, sorry, sorry, I don''t know when to reach in." Sun Wukong took his hand seriously: "I swear, absolutely not intentionally." "Wife is too much" Tian Sohui twitched, looking pitiful, looking at Sun Wukong full of resentment: "I have seen people''s bodies before, and now I can''t marry them now, No one wants it " "This is too exaggerated, isn''t it?" Qian Rixiangzi looked at Tian Sohui with a helpless expression: "If he can''t marry if he is touched," he said, his hands were also put into Tian Sohui''s body, hehe smiled: "Now you I also touched it, and just married me. " Quiet, the tent in the tent was so horrible for a moment. They all looked at Qian Rixiang with extremely strange eyes, making her feel uncomfortable, and she retracted her hand: "I just watch her nervous and want to activate the atmosphere Well, don''t look at me like that, I''m normal, not abnormal. " Fei Sha directly added a word: "Usually said that he is not perverted, but he is psychologically perverted." "Uh," Qian Rixiangzi heard, his face was dull, and his expression was really cute. Erinai stared at Tian Shuihui with an unpleasant expression: "Okay, isn''t it just being touched, and you want to marry Goku? You are too cunning! People still want to marry." Mito Yumei opened her mouth wide and screamed in surprise: "Well? I seem to have heard something terrible just now!" "No! Absolutely not!" Erina knew she was silent, and her hands were slammed into the quilt. "You didn''t hear anything just now, right? I said nothing, didn''t I?" "It''s you who said nothing, we didn''t hear anything" They looked at Erina''s anxious stance, and nodded in concurrence, but the expressions were all like three hundred and twenty silver-free here. "I''ll see if the clothes are dry. We have to go back to the restaurant right away." Erina could not stand their strange eyes, and ran away from the tent. "Wow, it''s this time!" Qianri Xiangzi took out his cell phone and looked at it, saying solemnly: "You have to hurry up. If you are late, you will be fired." "What? Why didn''t you say it earlier!" All of them were so scared that they all jumped out of the quilt and ran out of the tent to take their clothes. For a time, Sun Wukong only saw a beautiful scenery running around in front of his eyes, it was spectacular. v27 Chapter 47： Be polite The next day of training, at eight o''clock, Yuanyue Ligong Hotel. Yoshino Yuki looked curiously as she planned to "separate from each other" to do Hyugako: "Master, Hyugako, wouldn''t you come with us?" Ganri Xiangzi: "Ah, didn''t I tell you? I won''t be your reviewer all the time. Each group of reviewers is served by a different senior every day. I think that your reviewers today should be four President Gong, come on, that guy is very harsh, but don''t get eliminated. " Tian Suohui heard the words, and immediately became nervous again: "It turned out that the senior in the fourth house" said, trotting to Sun Wukong, looking at him with a look of hope: "Master Wukong, you will go with me Yes, right? " She knew, however, that Sun Wukong could be promoted smoothly without going to the assessment, and was afraid that Sun Wukong would just dump her like that. Sun Wukong: "I told you everything. Your cooking skills are very good. As long as you are not nervous, you can be promoted." Tian Sohui lowered her head and played with her fingers: "I also know that if Master Goku is not with me, I will be nervous." Mito glanced dissatisfiedly and glanced: "Can''t we give you confidence?" Tian Sohui hurriedly explained, "I didn''t mean that" Sun Wukong touched her head: "OK, let''s go." Tian Suohui heard that the expression of worry was immediately replaced by happiness. At nine o''clock, Sun Wukong and his party entered the cooking hall. Shimiya Kojiro looked at the time and said blankly, "If you are 30 seconds late, you will be disqualified and ordered to drop out." "Hello good and good!" Ranzi patted his chest in fear. Erina didn''t seem to hear him at all, and simply ignored: "Hurry up." For Erina, Shijimiya Shimiya didn''t set up a shelf, nodded his head, glanced at Sun Wukong, and said, "Good morning, I am the 79th graduate of Shinomiya. Today s project is to ask you to make me "Specified dishes" said, and a student in front of the designation said, "Troubleshoot you to send the recette (recipe)" "Ah well The named student was obviously nervous and excited, and hurriedly picked up the recipe on the table and distributed it to each student. However, after hearing the introduction of Shijimiya Kojiro, other students were extremely nervous: "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect today''s examiner to be the chef of the fourth house." "I heard that he dropped out more than thirty people yesterday!" Sun Wukong took a look at the recipe: "The appetizer menu of French cuisine, nine kinds of French frozen vegetables, boring stuff." Throwing the recipe into the trash can. When Shinomiya saw it, his eyebrows shook obviously, but there was no seizure, forbearance continued, and he shook the menu in his hand: "This is the simplest dish in my recipe, or I said, Do you want to make it harder? " "This guy wants to beat him!" Said all the students. "And" Shimiya gave a subconscious glance at Sun Wukong and emphasized: "This topic is not divided into groups. You want everyone to make a dish. During the cooking process, it is forbidden to exchange information or provide suggestions. It is wise to treat everyone around you as your enemy. " auzw.com "How can I be separated from Master Goku like this?" Tian Suo Huitun felt that the whole person was bad, and his soul began to show off again. "Okay, don''t be nervous. Believe in yourself." Sun Wukong patted Shimoda''s shoulders and called her soul back: "You are serious at cooking, but you are very good." "Yes, Lord Goku!" Seeing that Sun Wukong encouraged himself so much, Tian Sohui suddenly ceased to be nervous and became moved. Erina also looked at Tian Shuihui indifferently: "Come on, your culinary skills have been recognized by me and will never be defeated in this kind of evaluation." "Yes, I will definitely cheer!" As Rina said, Tian Sohui''s confidence is even more sufficient. An inexplicable radian emerged from the corner of the fourth house''s mouth: "Let''s get started!" The voice just dropped, all the students ran towards the vegetable area like crazy, robbing all kinds of vegetables from above The freshness of vegetables and the selection of ingredients are related to their own performance, so everyone is red-eyed and weak, but they are squeezed to the end, for example, Tian Sohui "Get away! Don''t block me!" A roar rang, and Tian Sohui exclaimed, and was pushed to the ground. Sun Wukong frowned slightly while raising Tian Sohui, stepping towards the student step by step. Tian Suohui hurriedly hugged Sun Wukong''s left hand and shook his head: "Master Wukong, I''m fine with me, really fine" "Remember, in this world, no one except me can bully you." Sun Wukong touched Tian Tianhui''s head, walked over, and pinched the boy''s wrist, calmly said: "Just now, yes You pushed her down, right? " For a while, all the trainees felt an inexplicable breath, and stopped. The boy saw that it was Sun Wukong, and he was almost scared. "I''m sorry! Brother! I didn''t mean it, please forgive me this time!" Yesterday, Sun Wukong had seen a dozen or so people lying down, but he had seen it with his own eyes. Sun Wukong was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and threw him out the window directly: "Sorry, I didn''t mean it." "Gulong", everyone was scared to swallow drooling by Sun Wukong''s brutal means, one after another, and did not dare to rob. Sun Wukong rubbed the already stunned Tian Sohui, and laughed: "It''s okay, get the ingredients." Then, they looked at the Erina who was still in a daze: "Why are you looking at me? Take Vegetables. " "Ah!" Misakiko then reacted and picked their own vegetables. "This guy" Shimiya Kojiro watched all the students as if they were shocked by Sun Wukong, and his teeth were itchy, but he didn''t dare to talk, because he was also afraid of being beaten, and hurried out of the hall to go Save the student who was thrown out. They waited for Erina to choose their own ingredients. Other students dared to choose their own ingredients, but this time they were all good learners and did not dare to rob them. One by one, the scene was called harmony. what. Sun Wukong sat on the seat originally belonged to Xiaojiro Shinomiya, looked at the scene, and nodded with satisfaction: "That''s right, everyone is a classmate. You need to understand what is polite and what it takes to rob him." .. v27 Chapter 48： challenge after an hour. "OK, pass." Listening to Shigemiya Kojiro''s appraisal of his own dishes, Tian Sohui, who was originally nervous, finally let go of his heart. "It''s great, Xiaohui also passed. In this way, we all successfully passed the second level." Yoshino Yuki grabbed Tian Sohui''s hand with a happy face, full of happiness. "Good job, this time there is no nervousness, the heat, the seasonings are just right, I didn''t waste my training on you." Sun Wukong sat on the chair, eating Tian Shuihui''s cooking, praised. "It''s so biased. When you ate other people''s cooking just now, you didn''t praise them." Yoshino Yuki looked at Sun Wukong with a disappointed expression and grumbled. "If you do it, you can barely make it, and it needs to be improved." Sun Wukong said, looking towards Mito Yumei: "And you, it''s really good in meat, but in vegetables, There is indeed a lack of fire. Don''t be too obsessed with meat or high-grade ingredients. I have already told you that using low-grade ingredients can make the taste better than high-grade ingredients. That is the standard for weighing a chef. "I will work hard!" Mito Yumei and Yoshino Yuki were humbly taught in unison. When Sun Wukong commented on the two daughters of Yuji Yoshino, the indifferent voice of Xiaojiro Shinomiya on the side sounded again: "Unqualified, drop out." "How can this be ?!" Kawashima looked pale, as if she had been sentenced to death, and sat on the ground. Sun Wukong only glanced at the beginning and end of the incident, and the tragic baby followed in the footsteps of the original book Nakata. Now Tian Sohui has the help of Sun Wukong and naturally gets the best ingredients, but if someone is lucky, there will be a tragedy, and this bad luck falls on Kawashima Li. "Why? I''ve said that each step is perfect." Kawashima''s face was uneasy and puzzled. "When you boiled cauliflower that started to damage, did you use white wine vinegar? Use bleaching vinegar to maintain a beautiful color, and also use vinegar to flavor, so that the sweetness of cauliflower is more obvious, the sweetness of vegetables and the vinegar The faint sour taste is quite harmonious. " "So why?" Kojiro Shimiya stared at Rei Kawashima with a look of indifference: "Who said you could change the recette?" Kawashima looked blankly: "Well? Isn''t it right?" "Is there any word in recette mentioning the use of sour taste? What you do is not the same as recette." Kawashima is still very reconciled: "But if I don''t," "Produce dishes that don''t match the recipe. Is this your reason?" auzw.com "I" Kawashima was dumbfounded for a while, and the little girl with a black heart was not able to get up with black anymore. She was already doomed by sudden adversity. scared. "Hey, I said, are you too brain-dead?" Sun Wukong was a bit overwhelming. Seriously, he still thought it was fun for this little girl with a dark belly. Sigong frowned slightly and looked at Sun Wukong: "What do you mean?" "A chef who can perfectly save the scene in an unexpected situation and make delicious dishes is definitely a very good chef. If you only change your recipe a little bit, you have to take this. The denial of her is that it only shows that you are not worthy of being a chef or being an judge. " "What did you say ?!" Shimiya Kojiro heard the words, his face angrily, and he heard that Sun Wukong was questioning his way of survival, no matter whether he was fierce or not: "Are you questioning my cooking level? Do you know who you are talking to? " "You have to figure it out." Sun Wukong stared at Shijimiya Shirou with a dull look: "Who are you talking to now, believe it or not? I only need one sentence to end your career as a chef and make you where you are ''S restaurant closed instantly and no one has since asked. " "You!" Shimiya Kojiro was clearly deterred by the horrible atmosphere of Sun Wukong. For a while, he sweated coldly, glanced at Erina in a subconscious, but saw the other person''s expression indifferent. Sun Wukong relies on the big backer of Erina, or is there any other way? How dare you say such a big word? "However, rest assured, I have never been overwhelming." All the other students rolled their eyes when they heard what they said. If you do nt overwhelm others, do nt do anything. Did nt you see that the seniors of the fourth house were scared and stepped back? If before, Erina was dismissive of such things, but after Sun Wukong''s preaching and teaching, it has changed a lot, and also has other insights on the rules set by his grandpa. Pick up chopsticks and try for yourself Sip. In this scene, Kawashima and other students are extremely nervous because they are very clear, whether to retreat or stay, it is Erina''s next sentence. Putting down the chopsticks, Erina took the towel handed by Fei Sha, wiped the corners of her mouth, and calmly said, "Pass." "It''s awesome !!" Kawashima Li heard the words and jumped up with joy in an instant. Everyone else also had a convincing expression: "Since Lord Erina has said that he is qualified, he must be qualified!" "That''s it! This Shinomiya senior is too messy. What we need to test is culinary skills, not slaves who obey you." "How can such a person qualify as an judge?" Listening to the sound of crickets coming from the ear, Shiji Xiaojiro''s desire to spit blood, slap the palm to the table, and yelled: "Shut up for me! Now, I''m the chef, Lord Erina. Although you are the granddaughter of the general manager, but now you are only a student and have no right to interfere with my judgment. " Speaking, Shimiya Kojiro had a somber face and glared at Sun Wukong: "If you have doubts about my identity, it''s good, let us do things in accordance with the rules of this academy, and come to a halberd Let''s face off, whoever wins, whoever has the final say! I really want to see, how capable is this privileged student of Yuanyue Academy! " "What privileges?" "It seems that this transfer student hasn''t cooked anything, right? Is it related to this?" "Awesome! I didn''t expect what privileged student this shift student was? No wonder so many cruel things have been done, and fart is gone." "There is a good show this time, and the transfer students are going to have a fight against the halberd with the seniors from the fourth house!" .. v27 Chapter 49： Eating Halberd "You guy, what qualifications are there for Master Goku to fight Halberd!" Mito Yumei stared angrily at Shimiya Kojiro. Although these seniors are admirable, they have reached the blind worship of Mito Sun Wukong Yu Mei could not allow others to be so provocative and rude to him: "I will take over for Master Goku in this showdown." After hearing this, Shijimiya Xiaojiro looked at Sun Wukong with a sneer, and he looked really embarrassed: "Why, would you just talk big, and when the formal duel is reached, can you only use a woman as a shield?" "Interesting." Sun Wukong looked at Xiaojiro Shimiya with interest: "I am the most lonely person. Since you want to do things, then I will play with you. Anyway, I m idle. If you lose, just leave me away from Yuanyue Ligong and disappear in front of me. " Shimiya chuckled coldly: "You are the same. If you lose, you will drop out immediately." Sun Wukong smiled indifferently: "Yes." "Wait a minute." At this moment, the closed door suddenly opened, and Dojima Silver and Ganri Xiangzi came in, and it was Dojima Silver that said, "You two have a decisive role in Yuanyue Academy. It s not very good for casually eating halberds, otherwise, do nt make things so big, and win with a private halberd. How about that? Sun Wukong looked indifferent: "I didn''t say that I want to go to the halberd, the kind of turret that treats people as monkeys. I''m not interested, and I don''t have that time. Let''s have a final victory here." "Wait, wait." Dojima Ginma immediately stopped and said, "I mean, shouldn''t your gamble be changed?" Shijimiya Kojiro is the first seat of the 79th issue of Tomotsu Ten; Sun Wukong is an unprecedented privileged student. No matter who these two leave Yuanyue, he is not good at explaining to the commander-in-chief. Sun Wukong looked dullly at Dojima in front of him: "What kind of identity do you take and think you can influence my decision?" "I" Dojima stared at Sun Wukong''s indifferent eyes, his heart beating violently, and the invisible heavy gas field almost pressed his knees to bend to his knees. Cold sweat had already wet his clothes, and his heart was under his heart. Fear is terrifying: "So terrible eyes this man definitely kills people and there is more than one" However, Dojima was not a cowardly person. Under the pressure of invisible terror, he resolutely bit his tongue and dispelled a little fear in his heart. Muran turned his head and looked at Erina: Don''t you plan to say a few words? " Erina''s face calmed down: "The food halberd was filed by the sect of Shimiya, and both parties have agreed that the contract of food halberd has been reached, and Yuan Yue''s rules cannot be made by anyone." As soon as Erina said this, Dojima Yin could only give a bitter smile. Qian Ri Xiangzi ran to the back of Shijimiya Kojiro and kept talking, and his face was a little worried: "It''s over! Senior Shimiya, you are going to be ashamed! Now you are stubborn, and your head is big. Narcissism, challenge who is not good, but I want to challenge Goku''s student, I have tasted his cooking, and our level is not a level, you lose. " Although Shijimiya Shiojiro was annoyed by Ganri Xiangzi''s words, the content of it was to listen to his gaze: "No comparison, how do I know whether to win or lose?" Dojima Silver looked serious: "That being the case, Ms. Hiromi cut the halberds, it''s up to you to judge it." However, Erina refused decisively: "I already know the results of the halberd, I am not interested." auzw.com She is clear about Sun Wukong''s cooking level. However, this Shinomiya Koujiro is really not worthy of being embarrassed, and dare to challenge Goku, not to mention your Shinomiya Koujiro, even if it is the world''s first chef, but also far from Sun Wukong Not a rank. Since eating the gem meat cooked by Sun Wukong yesterday, she has clearly understood what is delicious on earth. The so-called gourmets that she ate before are not worth mentioning at all. Dojima Yin heard that, in surprise, there was also a solemn heart: "Even Ms. Takizaki is so sure? It seems that Sun Wukong''s cooking is really a trivial matter!" After listening to Erina''s words, Shijimiya Kojiro''s heart is also extremely dignified, because Erina''s evaluation, but has a decisive absolute authority. But the same, a heart of dissatisfaction is rising from the heart of Shijimiya Kojiro like a raging wave: "I''ve got to see how incredible your culinary skills can be, and can afford to be a lady of S So praised! " Dojima Silver: "Since Ms. Hiromi is not interested in judging, let me do it." Sun Wukong looked at Shijimiya Kojiro: "What you are good at is vegetable cooking. This time, the subject is mainly vegetables, so let''s use vegetables to make the difference." Shimiya Kojiro frowned slightly, and said coldly, "Did you want to beat me in the area where I am good? You are really confident enough, since you can''t find it, you can." Dojima Yin nodded and said, "Okay, then use vegetables as the main ingredient of this halberd. As for the recipe, you can play your own. Now, two people can start." Yoshino Yuki immediately shouted like a little fan girl: "Master Goku, come on, let the senior Shinomiya know what you really want!" Mito Yumei also raised her hand and echoed loudly: "Yes, Master Goku, give the stinky guy a little color." Kawashima Li is holding her face in two hands, her face is tangled, she doesn''t say anything, but she is more active than anyone else: "Come on! Gokujun, you must humiliate him severely, trample him, and it is best to use force , Knead him fiercely, whipped him " Sun Wukong walked into the vegetable area and selected the main ingredients such as cabbage, tomato, and cucumber. They saw the sorrowful children one by one curious and expecting: "Master Wukong, what kind of cooking are you going to do?" Erina: "Looking at this mix of ingredients, wouldn''t it be a vegetable salad?" When looking at Sun Wukong and picking up fresh mint leaves, yogurt, lettuce, salad dressing and other things, they have determined that what Sun Wukong is going to do is vegetable salad. "Hum actually wanted to win me with such low-level common dishes. It''s really arrogant!" Shinomiya Kojiro naturally saw the food that Sun Wukong wanted to make, but he sneered scornfully, Started making French vegetable dishes that he is best at. The methods are complicated and the procedures are complicated. On the other hand, Sun Wukong''s side is much simpler, just wash the vegetables, slice them, add all the seasonings, mix well, and drizzle the vegetables. It will be done in just a few minutes. .. v27 Chapter 50： Greatly bad "Come, you all come and try." Sun Wukong beckoned to Erina. It was said that Erina and his party had already rushed to the trot, and they picked up chopsticks and ate them, and all of them looked confused every moment: "Oh sure! Master Goku no matter what cuisine he makes, It s all delicious on earth! It s really-so delicious !! " Erina''s face was red and halo, and she was intoxicated with a look: "It''s just like enjoying the warm wind brushing your skin in the spring, this feeling is really great!" "Ahem, can you also let me taste it?" Dojima Yin looked at Erina''s intoxicated expressions, and they were stunned, and said helplessly, I was the judge. It should be me who tastes first. This is a serious showdown. How did it become a trial meeting? "Here." Sun Wukong threw it away, the small bowl in his hand was already flying to Dojima Silver, and landed on the table in front of him steadily. Dojima Yin looked down, a simple single leaf, and a black line full of heads: "I''m a reviewer, don''t be so embarrassed? Are you not afraid to affect your performance?" However, the spit was turned into a spit, and Dojima Silver couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks and sandwich a piece of cabbage. He was already attracted by the delicious flavor that emanated from him. After a deep inhalation, I felt a cool, delicate fragrance of vegetables running down the nose, reaching the limbs, and I felt comfortable and unspeakable for a while, as if my flesh had become fluttering. "Just smelling it, there is such an incredible feeling. Is this really just a simple vegetable salad?" Dojima Yin was really shocked at this moment, and couldn''t wait to squeeze it into his mouth. Instantly, the whole face The expressions are like the flowers in spring, blooming, the smile, so naive, romantic, and infinitely imaginative, but unfortunately, if such a smiley face is replaced by a flowering girl, it will not be too bad. Spicy to the eyes. Just after the smiley face, it suddenly became sweaty again, as if the sun was hot in the hot summer; after a while, I felt the autumn wind habits, cool my heart and spleen; and then, like a mint, shivering in the cold "My wife is incredible! A simple piece of vegetable leaves makes me feel the seasons are volatile and fickle. How is this done? I only eat cabbage, and I do nt think it comes from vegetables in every season. The law " With that said, Dojima Yin looked eagerly at the vegetable salad that was shared between them, "Will that let me try some other vegetables?" He desperately wanted to know the secrets of this vegetable salad''s alternating seasons and rotations. "No way! It''s good to give you a slice!" Mito Yumei, they all have a look of a face, they ca nt eat the vegetable salad in front of them, and eat them at a faster rate. I am afraid that Dojima Silver will come to grab them. In this regard, Dojima Yin wants to cry without tears. Is he the most tragic judge in history? Don''t you try all the dishes? It s not like this, now it s a halberd! But unfortunately, after a while, a large plate of vegetable salad has been eaten by Erina. Dojima Yin can only sigh regretfully. The indescribable deliciousness can only taste a vegetable leaf, which is a great regret. "Prince Dojima looks so miserable!" auzw.com "Is this probably the most tragic reviewer in history?" The onlookers also began to mourn for Dojima Yin, and at the same time were very curious: "A simple plate of vegetable salad, is it really delicious?" After Xiaojiro Shinomiya finished his cooking, nobody noticed him. For his arrogant, he was frowning, but still carried two plates of French cabbage rolls and meat tongs and walked in front of Dojima Yin and Erina: "Please." Although Erina is not a judge, but out of courtesy, Shironomiya Kojiro made a copy for her. Seeing this situation, Ganri shouted to Changzi, and spit out: "The dishes of the seniors in Shinomiya always pretend, but looking at this dish always feels very boring. It just wraps the meat with vegetable rolls, regardless of the sale. On the other hand, the subject matter is still far from Goku''s schoolmates. " The theme of this year''s food halberd is mainly vegetables. Although Shijimiya Kojiro did not miss the point, it is inferior to Sun Wukong who uses all vegetables as the material. In the usual way, Shijimiya Shijiro will inevitably pass by a hand-knife to teach Ganri Xiangzi, but now he is no longer in the mood, and the only thing in his mind is victory. But he did nt have that mood, but Sun Wukong had it. He reached out and politely touched the head of Gan Rixiangzi: "Do nt always be a younger brother or a younger brother. It sounds like a younger brother. You can just call me by name. , But do nt call it in the school. " Ganri Xiangzi''s face was puzzled: "However, you are obviously a school boy." "Huh?" Sun Wukong frowned, and Ganri immediately drew back his head: "Well, can I call you Wukong?" Sun Wukong is still playing here, but Dojima Yin and Erina are already eating. But at the same time, the two frowned slightly, especially Erina, who spit out what was in her mouth without any hesitation. Seeing the situation, Kojiro Shinomiya suddenly changed his face and his pupils tightened. The performance of the two also made him wonder how the ending would turn out. "Is there something wrong with me? Impossible! I This low-level error is absolutely impossible " "Dojima, you are this" Hearing the puzzled question of Shijimiya Kojiro, Dojima Silver''s frowned brows also relaxed: "Sorry, it seems I have to speak first." Dojima Yin never thought that after tasting Sun Wukong''s cuisine, the fragrance and taste left in his mouth completely covered the taste of Shinomiya Kojiro''s cuisine. Misaki Ryoko and their performance of Erina are also very surprised: "What''s wrong, Erina? That''s the cooking of the senior Shimiya, isn''t it bad enough for you to spit it out?" Erina took the mouthwash, and groaned calmly, "After eating Goku''s food, I can''t feel the taste after eating his food." When they heard the words, Bei Liangzi looked at Sun Wukong with a speechless expression. This kind of situation seems to have been staged on Mito''s glamorous food halberd, covering himself with the delicious cuisine of the other. Make the other person ugly, this Goku''s heart is really a big ''bad''. .. v27 Chapter 51： Crushing victory Of course, if you want to completely cover the taste of each other''s cuisine, ordinary cuisine cannot be done, and the level of the two cuisines must be crushed. It''s like Mito Yumei and Xing Pingchuang''s real eating halberd. This method she only uses disturbs the taste of the other side''s food, but Sun Wukong''s is completely crushed and covered. Even after Dojima Yin rinsed his mouth, trying Shimano Kojiro''s cuisine was still boring. Sun Wukong''s incredible delicious cuisine has been engraved in his brain, taste, and soul, but it can''t be removed by mouthfuls. At this time, Dojima Silver naturally knew what was going on. It was boring to be able to suppress the cooking of the opponent. The level of cooking between the two was already obvious, and there was no comparison at all. Tapping the shoulder of Shimiya Kojiro, Dojima Yin comforted him: "You should be very honorable to lose to such an opponent. Seriously, even if it is me, I am afraid the end will be the same as you." "No, no! No! How could I lose to a popular dish, this is impossible!" Shinomiya Kojiro''s pupils tightened, and he couldn''t accept his defeat. And the students watching around all showed shocking and incredible expressions: "It''s deceiving! That intermediary student won ?!" "The seniors of the Shinomiya are graduates! And the first seat of the 79th issue! Did they lose? Or did they lose to the freshman in high school?" "What is the origin of this transfer student? It''s so amazing?" "It was incredible that the first year of high school defeated the graduates!" Listening to the shock and horror of the trainees around the four, Shijimiya Kojiro was even more hit. He still did not believe that he would lose to such a vegetable salad and a home-cooked meal that any ordinary family could make. "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" Ganri Xiangzi took a small bowl, walked to Shijimiya Kojiro, and handed it to him, earnestly: "Believe it or not, you can confirm it for yourself." Shigeru Kojiro took the bowl and chopsticks and looked at the brightly colored vegetables in it. His eyes were widened and he had an unusually sensitive smell. He was already deeply attracted by the scent, and put it in his mouth to try. A sip, as if his body burst instantly, let him clearly understand the incredible beauty of the four seasons. For a long time, two lines of tears fell from the eyes of Shijimiya Kojiro, and he knelt weakly to the ground: "I lost and I lost completely!" "Yeah! Win! Yeah really won!" Kawashima, who had been patient, finally yelled at the moment, unable to hold back, and the expression of excitement and excitement was beyond words. They are all happy, one by one, but it''s no surprise that from the beginning to the end, they already know what happened. Qianri Xiangzi uttered a voice beside him: "So I said, who is the best teacher in the fourth house to challenge, but you have to challenge Wukong to challenge Wukong? Isn''t this deliberately looking for abuse?" Dojima Yin pulled Shimoko Kanai and whispered, "At this time, you say a few words." auzw.com Gan Ri Xiangzi muttered, and didn''t care: "What''s wrong? Is it just a loss? I haven''t lost to the Shimiya prince all the time. It''s okay, um, but I''ll press the chicken belly Maybe I really can''t get over this barrier. " Xiaojiro Shimiya, who was still hurting alone, heard that his face was twitching, and Ganri Xiangzi didn''t vomit and blacken him normally, but now he really doesn''t have the mood to teach her, but she was instead Infected by the words: "It''s true that there aren''t many more powerful people than me." After subconsciously looking at the silver on the island, Kojiro Shimiya calmed down his heart, stood up, walked in front of Sun Wukong, with a serious face: "You are terrific, the strongest I have encountered so far. Opponent, I am convinced that I lost, and I am very fortunate to be able to meet an opponent like you. You are so grateful that I have been able to see the deficiencies that have been stagnating. I am really grateful! No wonder the general manager will make an exception for you not going to school and not assess , The privilege of successfully graduating, and the right to possess such privileges with your craftsmanship. " "My God! What did I hear? !!!" "This transfer student didn''t even need to go to school, he didn''t need an assessment to graduate successfully ?!" "Such a privileged student ?!" "Even the graduates and the senior Shinomiya of the 79th Yuanyue Shijie can defeat such privileges." After listening to these words, the other students were all stunned and terrified. At this moment, they finally understood the meaning of the so-called privileged students. "I didn''t expect Gokujun to be so powerful." Kawashima Li looked at Sun Wukong''s little star of worship: "The only privileged student in Yuanyue Academy ever!" Shimiya Kojiro breathed a long sigh of relief, and looked at Dojima Yin seriously: "Dean Doshima, I have lost, please allow me to resign as the reviewer here." Dojima Yin slaps Shimiya Kojiro''s shoulders firmly and nods: "I will report the situation here." Shimiya Kojiro didn''t talk too much, turned indifferently and left. This is the contract of food halberd between him and Sun Wukong. If he loses, he must resign as an assessor and leave Yuanyue Ligong Hotel. Dojima Yin looked at the free and easy back of Shijimiya Kojiro, and a smile of relief appeared on his face: "It seems that he has realized it, presumably the craftsmanship will be even better in the future!" "Well, I wanted to teach him a little. I didn''t expect that in this lesson, he let him recognize himself." Sun Wukong stroked his chin and looked at the back of Shijimiya Kojiro''s departure. Hate, it''s pretty smart. " But thinking that the boy had indeed received the due punishment and was forced to leave the Yuanyue Ligong Hotel, Sun Wukong was too lazy to care about him. "Master Goku, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I would have been kicked out of the academy." Kawashima Li came to Sun Wukong with a grateful expression, and looked at him with flashes of eyes: "Your Kindness, I will never forget this life. " Sun Wukong looked at her with a dull face: "It''s better to forget it. I was just bored, so I promised to eat this halberd." "Hey???" Kawashima Li, who was grateful for a moment, suddenly became stunned, but her face was frantic: "Is there anything wrong! I am so cute to thank you, but I was not polite. Rejected? ".. v27 Chapter 52： Living together "Did you lose it?" Somewhere in the hallway, Dojima Yin was reporting the situation here to Misaki Senzaemon. "You should have also tried Sun Wukong''s technique, what do you think?" Dojima Yin pondered for a moment, with a serious face: "Unbelievable, it is a miracle! Although his dishes are simple, it is incredible that he can use the deliciousness and taste of every ingredient to the fullest. , Mixed together, and played an indescribably delicious world! " "What is even more shocking is that ordinary ingredients have become ordinary in his hands. They are more than ten times better than before. Such incredible cooking methods are unheard of, unseen, and I do nt know how he is. Who cooks those ingredients? " "I''m also curious about this." The serious and serious voice of Qi Qiexian Zuomen came from the other end of the mobile phone: "There are quite a lot of secrets in the kid, but I think it can be done. For one thing, it should be irrelevant to his incredible martial arts. " "Kung Fu, maybe." "How''s it going to compare to him, how?" When Dojima Yin heard this, his complexion instantly became extremely serious: "When it comes to cooking skills, I don''t think I will lose to anyone, just that he can use the deliciousness of any ingredient to the extreme I m far behind, so I m not as good as he is. "So you still have a lot of room for progress." "Yes, he made me seem to see a new door to cooking. Now, I finally understand the feeling that Shiichiro was talking about then." "Then you can cheer up! And there is! Go on, tell the self-righteous guys not to provoke him anymore, because the guy has the spleen nature that even the old man dares, I don''t want to see the old man hard to cultivate Talents, he was crippled all by himself. " "Understand, I will arrange it." Yuanyue Ligong Hotel. In the magnificent rooms. "Wow, is this the room of Togetsu Rigou? It''s awesome!" Yoshino Yuki looked at everything in the room, his eyes flashed, and he stood up excitedly and fell on a soft big bed: " Ah, it''s so comfortable! I want to try this feeling in my dreams, and now I finally get it! " Mito saw her charm and poked his lips: "Don''t you make such a fussy look? It''s like a country guy." Yoshino Yuki put out her tongue and smiled grinningly, "I am a hunk." In a word, Mito''s glamorous charm was directly speechless. In fact, she was scared by the luxury here, but she didn''t show it. Ryoko also said with a touch of face: "This room is indeed a bit luxurious and makes people feel a bit uncomfortable." The ordinary guest room in this far month away palace is already extremely luxurious, and as the guest room of Erina, it is naturally impossible to be arranged to the rooms where ordinary students live. Therefore, this room is the exclusive room of Erina. Presidential is also presidential. Being rich is such willfulness. Who tells someone to be the young lady of Yuanyue Academy? Only money is left in the body. The country girl suddenly came to such a super high-end place and she really felt uncomfortable. auzw.com Sun Wukong looks natural. To say that the richest person in this area is definitely him, well, he can no longer use rich to describe it. Erina is compared to him, it is a poor man. . "The environment here is really good." Sun Wukong looked at Erina seriously and said, "I don''t have any opinion if I live here?" Erina''s face turned red, very proudly, "If you want to live, it''s not impossible. You must have all-inclusive meals for three meals a day." Sun Wukong: "No, I live here. You have three meals a day." "Well? Why? You live with me and still want me to cook for you?" "Then you do it?" Erina resolutely said, "If you don''t want to, you can''t help but have one meal a day." Seeing Erina''s performance like this, Misakiko sighed under their hearts. It seems that the proud young lady is really guilty of Lord Goku. "Can I stay there?" Yoshino Yuki looked at Erina with a look of anticipation. Erina instinctively wanted to refuse, but finally made such a few friends, it would be bad if they hurt their hearts. Although she wanted to live with Sun Wukong, what if she was bullied? Thinking of this, Erina nodded earnestly: "Yes, anyway, here is so big, you can all stay and live together." "Really? Me or we?" Mito was so excited that he could live with Lord Erina, it was such an honor! Of course, more importantly, you can share a room with Master Wukong. "That''s not good, isn''t it?" Qi Liangzi hesitated. Erina hummed, "Let you stay and stay, there is so much nonsense." The proud young lady was lonely and used to make a few friends. Because of Wu Gong''s relationship, she can live a normal life, naturally she does not want to be separated from everyone. Ryouko and they knew a little about Erina, so they didn''t say anything and nodded in agreement. "Then I''ll have this bed, okay?" Yoshino Yuki rolled around on the soft big bed and announced its ownership. After everyone had picked their own room, Erina looked at the playing cards on a cupboard. She was restless and eager to play with everyone, but she did not want to make such a shameful proposal. Seeing her, Rilako smiled slightly, took the poker card empathetically, and said softly, "It''s okay now, let''s play poker together for a while." Erina heard that and sat down first: "Since you want to play so much, I''ll just play with you for a while." Mito glanced at it, and it turned out that this young lady wanted to play cards and poker cards, and did not take them apart, and sat down. Sun Wukong also squeezed his time when he saw the opportunity: "This time, you can''t leave me alone. Come and come. If you lose, you must take care of everyone and live a whole day." This time Sun Wukong has learned to be good, and will not make some inexplicable bets, lest he be left behind again. "That''s a good idea. That''s it." Sun Wukong''s proposal has been unanimously agreed by everyone. For Sun Wukong''s cooking, they have always been jealous. However, Sun Wukong''s personality is weird and lazy. I don''t know when I will cook, and with this bet, it is more in their hearts. .. v27 Chapter 53： Topic + 54th At this time, it was eight thirty. "why is it you again?" Watching Sun Wukong was the first person to play the last card again, Erina looked skeptically at Sun Wukong: "Are you sure you haven''t cheated? We have never won it once!" Sun Wukong spread his arms in two hands: "It turns out that the goddess of luck is on my side, and I want to lose too, but with my eyes closed to play with you, or I will play the cards first, there is no way." Yoshino Yuki looked suspiciously at Sun Wukong: "Your magic is so slippery, won''t you really cheat?" "Little girl, losing is losing, but don''t be guilty of arbitrarily, playing cards with you little rookies, I won''t cheat. This is the last one, to see who is lucky to be the lucky one to take care of us on the last day." Everyone''s eyes are subconsciously focused on Erina, Erina slaps the desktop with both hands, with an annoyed expression on his face: "What do you guys see me do? I was just out of luck, this time I will never Bottom. " Half an hour later Erina looked at the ghost card that was finally held in her hand, only feeling that her face was crackling: "I feel you are all targeting me, why do I lose every time?" Sun Wukong: "Personality. In the next few days, you will take care of everyone. Remember, don''t let Fei Sha help you, you have to do it alone." "What?" Erina heard, even the sound was raised by several decibels, and just now I wanted to say something, but the loudspeaker outside the corridor suddenly sounded, and a loud voice passed into no room: "Ding To all students, everyone is working hard today " Mito Yumi: "This voice is Dojima''s principal" "An hour from now, at 22 o''clock, please put on your uniforms and meet in the Grand Ballroom." Yoshino Yuki looked at Sandy Sands next to her with a doubtful look: "What are you going to do this evening? Do you know what''s going on? Sandy Sands." Fei Sha shook his head: "I haven''t been notified." Sun Wukong: "Isn''t the manual not explaining what tomorrow''s course is, it must be related to tomorrow''s course, let''s go, and I will go out with you to have a fun." Grand banquet hall. This time, a few people from Sun Wukong did not go to the side, but gathered in the lobby like everyone else. It was just that their arrival caused an uproar, and Erina did not need to say that at the moment, Sun Wukong also became the word of mouth for other people to talk about. For a moment, they overcame Erina: "Look, It was the enrolled student who heard that he was still a privileged student, and that he could graduate without evaluation, I am really envious! " "If you have the strength to defeat the fourth school, you can!" "It''s really incredible. The seniors in the fourth house are graduates! It''s the first place in the 79th Yuanyue Shijie, and he was defeated by him!" If you have a marvel, you will naturally inevitably degrade. As Xing Pingchuang really appeared, everyone turned his finger on him again: "Compared to Master Goku, did the transfer student say a lot of words at the opening ceremony, so long, I haven''t seen him take it What kind of results are coming! " "Don''t mention that bastard, you''re angry at watching!" "Keke Xingping, it seems your popularity is also good." Marui Shanji felt the stabbing gaze all around, and uttered a voice. "Really, I feel the same way." Xing Pingchuang smiled stupidly, completely ignoring the unsightly gaze around him, his heart was really big. At this time, Dojima Silver also stepped on the stage: "Okay, it seems that they have assembled. Everyone pays attention to the stage and asks you not to do anything else, mainly to inform you about tomorrow''s issues. " Fei Sha looked at Sun Wukong with a look of worship: "I''m really guessed by Master Goku." The other students also started chatting in private, very puzzled, and became very noisy for a while in the hall: "Tomorrow? Why should you inform me the night before?" Dojima Yin ignores the noise of the students, and he has a loudspeaker. His voice is open to cover all the noise: "The content of the project is to create a new breakfast menu suitable for all guests of this Yuanyue Resort! " "Breakfast is the facade of the restaurant. It is an important meal that kicks off the day for guests who stayed one night. I hope you can come up with fresh dishes that will delight and delight your guests at the table." Yoshino Yuki looked stunned: "Is this a new dish that makes us comparable to the reputation of Togetsu Resort? Isn''t it too messy to feed him? It really is a hell-like internship! The real test finally come" Dojima Silver: "The main ingredient is eggs. The type of dishes can be Japanese or Western, but the basic conditions are provided in the form of a buffet. The review will start at 6 tomorrow morning. Please prepare for it. OK, so that the examiner can try it at that time. " Yoshino Yuki heard it with a frightened expression: "Did I hear it wrong? What he said was six o''clock tomorrow morning?" Ryoko also had a tense look: "It is true that at six o''clock tomorrow morning it seems that we have no time to sleep tonight" The rest of the students had a broken face: "I don''t want to move anymore during the day, aren''t you going to sleep this night?" "Hell! It''s really **** here!" Listening to the sorrow surrounding him, Yoshino Yuki looked at Sun Wukong with peace of mind: "Fortunately, we have Lord Goku here, and we have massaged out all our fatigue, so that we will not be the same as them." Dojima continued his topic, but ignored the complaints of the crowd: "From now on, it is free time, and all kitchens will be open. You can go there to try it out, or you can go back to your room to supplement your sleep. Then, we will tomorrow See you at six in the morning and disband! " auzw.com "The main ingredient is a new dish of eggs. I don''t know such things!" Yoshino Yuki''s expression collapsed, and he held Sun Wukong''s left hand full of hope. Following him: "Master Goku, do you have a recipe for this? Teach me." "It''s up to you to work hard, otherwise you can''t make progress. Let''s go, go to the kitchen, you can do it, and I''ll be a taster." In the aisle heading to the kitchen, Erinai, who was originally shy by Sun Wu''s air-conditioning drama, saw Dai Ying''s eyebrows coming forward, her eyebrows freeze, and her expression became cold instantly. .. The girl looks extremely outstanding, she has nothing to say, and she is like a noble queen aura, all over her body, but she is not strong, but there is a kind of intention at this moment. Look. "I didn''t expect that you guy would make friends, which is really surprising." The girl stopped in front of Erina and looked at her with a sneer: "It''s just that the queen''s posture can''t be long." This sounds as if it intends to challenge Erina''s status. Erina sneered: "Thank you for your warning, I will keep this sentence in my head, just as a joke by the public." The handsome young man behind the girl was standing obliquely behind her, holding a steel ball in her hand, a **** for the girl, the posture of the town scene. Sun Wukong looked at the girl in front of him with interest: "Dare I talk to Erina, so I saw it for the first time. Listening to your tone, I seem to want to challenge Erina''s status. Do you say she is her? Relatives or sisters? " Bei Liangzi heard the words, and the expression of the original doubt became surprised. The girl s eyes were on Sun Wukong, with a lazy smile on her face: "Sun Wukong, I have heard of you, Yuan Yue is the first privileged student in history, and even easily defeated 79 Yuan Yuan Shijimiya Shiojimiya, the first seat of Yue Shijie, is really unfathomable. He is loved by his grandfather. Even in private, he is regarded as his fiance by his elder sister. " Erina heard the words, Dai Mei frowned slightly, apparently, the girl''s Sister Master heard the irony in her ears. Ryouko, they looked surprised, but did not expect that this girl was really Erina''s sister, but what made them even more shocked was that the general manager regarded Sun Wukong as Erina''s fiance? !! The girl looked at Sun Wukong with a sweet smile: "I''m glad to meet you, my brother-in-law, I''m Alice, the second lady of the Alice family, and a cousin of Sister Erina." Erina glared coldly, glaring at Alice: "When do you want to make fun of me?" Apparently, Alice opened her sister and her brother-in-law, and said that it was so harsh in Erina''s ear that it became a provocation. Alice smiled grinning, "Why did it become a tease? Doesn''t your elder sister want to marry her brother-in-law? It s rare to see a man as good as your elder brother. If your elder sister doesn''t like it, you can give it to me. I But I''m happy to accept it. " "You" Erina''s blushing complexion turned blue, and she was a proud and arrogant woman. She was obviously a master who would not fight. Once the young lady got upset, she couldn''t care less: "Goku, hit me for me!" "Ugh?!!" S Alice didn''t expect that Erina would come out this way, her face changed greatly, and she hid behind the boy behind him like a frightened bunny: "Protect me" The shadow of the person, the bark of the tree, it seems that Alice is well aware of Sun Wukong''s brutality, and almost subconsciously hides from it. "Uh this" Kuroki Changliang also sweats on his forehead. He has no doubt about the force of Sun Wukong. If he fights, he must be seconds. He wiped his forehead with cold sweat and said, "Well, we all It s a chef, but it s not a martial art. Fighting and killing things is not suitable for us. It s better than winning. What s more, in cooking, do you think? Alice heard that she was suddenly out of breath, and kicked Kurokiba coldly: "I haven''t started fighting yet, are you guilty? Isn''t it too stingy?" Kuroki Chang had a helpless look: "This is not a question of irrational counseling. It is a disparity between the enemy and me. You have to consider it for me! I am going to the hospital, but you will not be on duty, and I will lose it. Qualified for the second assessment, and he is a privileged student, hit me ''no offense!'' " Alice muttered a mouth, her face full of anger: "Suggestion is counseling, and she also wants to make excuses." Sun Wukong: "You two don''t have to be so nervous, I didn''t say to do it. Besides, as sisters, don''t make the atmosphere so rigid. Otherwise, I''ll give you a chance to talk well? Maybe become Good sisters. " "I have nothing to talk to her about, let''s go!" Erina glared at Sun Wukong angrily and turned away from the scene. As for Alice''s words, that was just her angry words. Sun Wukong really wanted to do it, she also Will block. "So, see you next time." Sun Wukong waved to Alice and followed Erina. The first contact with Alice ended like this. Alice looked at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, and his eyes had never left his back. After a moment of contemplation, he thoughtfully said, "Cool, you say, if I turn that Sun Wukong over, Will it be interesting? " Kuroki-chan was stunned, "You don''t really want to rob fiance from Miss Erina?" Alice''s eyes were stunned: "A grandfather was amazed and tried to keep it, even at the expense of marrying his sister. I''m really curious, what kind of incredible thing does this man have? Is your cooking really reaching the point where even Grandpa is addicted? " Hei Muchang Liang heard the words, but his brows frowned slightly. This feeling was very bad. He knew very well that the so-called feelings often began with curiosity. Kuroki Chang stared at Sun Wukong''s distant back, his eyes burning: "Sun Wukong, I will defeat you no matter how capable you are!" On the aisle, Sun Wukong and Eri Nai lined up side by side: "You don''t seem to have a good relationship with your cousin? I think she is also very cute, not like an annoying one." Erina glared at Sun Wukong: "Don''t mention her to me, it''s just a little girl who doesn''t know the heights and heights." "I think you are too concerned about your identity, human, no matter how high you are, you must maintain a normal, ordinary heart, otherwise you will be distanced from others, and thus alienated, resulting in loneliness and loneliness When you relax, you should relax and get along with other people. In fact, it''s very simple. Not to mention your sister, put down your body, touch her head as an elder sister, and play together for a day, this relationship is established. "You say people who are born in families like ours are easy. There are many things that we can''t control ourselves." Sun Wukong reached out and touched Rina''s head: "Then you will be in charge of your life in the future, and it will not make you so tired." Erina''s cheeky face turned red: "Hey ?! What are you talking about! I don''t want you to be the master of my life!" .. v27 Chapter 55： Inspector On the fourth day, at six in the morning. The students were randomly assigned to several venues. Sun Wukong did not cheat this time, but they were still lucky to be assigned to a venue with Erina, and could not help but mourn for a second for the students at one of the venues because he knew that the exam was assigned to women like Erina Getting to a venue is obviously not good for other students. Just looking at the note on the 13th venue a in the hand, Sun Wukong was dissatisfied: "Can I change the venue and location?" "why?" Several of Erina''s faces were puzzled. Sun Wukong took his face seriously: "A and b, I personally don''t like it very much." Tian Sohui asked naively, "What does this have to do with ab?" Sun Wukong touched Tian Tianhui''s head: "Don''t ask more, you just need to keep your innocence." The inexplicable words made Tian Sohui even more aggressive. Bei Liangzi, they are all puzzled expressions, it seems that everyone is pure. "Yes, how much is yours?" Sun Wukong looked at Erina. "A field number 18." Sun Wukong looked at the women of Tian Sohui: "Who is No. 17?" Yoshino Yuki immediately held out a small hand: "I''m number 17." "Then we will change it." Yoshino Yuki fluttered her mouth, "Master Goku wants to be with Erina so much!" Bei Liangzi they all have different colors. Erina was reddish, and she was very happy. Sun Wukong: "I''m doing this for you. This assessment must be based on the number of plates the customer has eaten. Next to Erina, the flow of people will be attracted to her, and you will be tragedy." "Is that so? Change it quickly!" Yoshino Yuki snatched the slip of Sun Wukong''s hand without hesitation, and shoved it to him. Fighting with Erina, she had no confidence at all. At this time, Dojima Silver also came to the scene, accompanied by Ganri Xiangzi. Dojima Yin looked at the crowd in the field, listened to the report of the person in charge, and picked up the microphone: "It seems that the personnel have arrived. First of all, let me introduce the inspector." At the gate, a group of men, women and children rushed in. "These are the suppliers of He Yuanyue Resort''s cooperative ingredients and their families. They come to serve as reviewers of this training every year. I also told them in advance that the subject is eggs with surprises." An old man with a terrible appearance hummed and sneered, "That''s it. Be mentally prepared. The failed dishes cannot catch us." Dojima Silver: "And our far-month resort will also send colleagues from the cooking department and service department to join the review." Sun Wukong stepped out of the way and walked to Ganri Xiangzi, looking at Dojima Yin: "Can I join the inspector?" "Why? Why did you join the inspector?" Ganri Xiangzi said unexpectedly: "I heard that you also participated in this exam, and I came to your side purposely, but now you say you want to join Inspector? Then am I not getting your dishes? " auzw.com Dojima Yin stared at Sun Wukong and nodded seriously: "Yes." Other students heard that all of them were envious eyes of envy and hatred. Why is there such a big gap between people, and also students, why can you be so showy? However, when he saw that Erina, the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief, was taking the exam just like them, he finally got a lot of balance. Dojima Silver once again glanced at everyone in the lobby: "There are two passing conditions for this project. The first one is assessed by the suppliers and front-line experts. Whether your dishes can be recognized by them; One is that from now on, the goal of 200 meals will be achieved within two hours, and those who meet the above two conditions will pass. " When the trainees heard the words, they all screamed: "200 copies? Do it without sleep all night ?!" "It''s too harsh!" "Sure enough, hell!" Yoshino Yuki expressed his breath with relief: "I didn''t expect that Goku was really guessed by Master Guk, but fortunately I changed positions with him, otherwise I would be miserable with Erina." "Everyone, enjoy your breakfast. The review begins!" With the fall of Dojima Silver Discourse, all students started to get busy Sun Wukong pulled Ganri Xiangzi and walked to table 18: "Go, take you to try Erina''s work, I tried it last night, very good." Gan Rixiangzi still had deep grievances at the moment: "But I just want to eat your cooking." "That would be difficult," Sun Wukong said earnestly, "unless you are willing to be my little wife, otherwise there is no chance." "Little wife?" Gan Rixiang looked red, and then he smiled, "Is this big wife Miss Erina? Unfortunately, you are not the type I like, or you can think about it." Sun Wukong immediately erected **** at her: "You are a pervert, the uncle controls and despise you." "I''m not uncle control, you don''t talk nonsense!" Just when Sun Wu air-conditioning Kangan Rixiangko, Erina had prepared her first dish. As in the original, she made Benedict eggs. Appearing like a jewel of brilliance, it is sparkling, and it just makes people''s appetite soar. Ganri Xiangzi just took a bite, and then exclaimed aloud. On the other hand, Sun Wukong sat down casually, took a plate and took a sip, and gave Thumbs Up to Erina: "Compared with last night, I have made progress, and give me fifty copies first." Qianri Xiangzi still remembered the delicious aftertaste. Upon hearing this, he looked at Sun Wukong with a look of stun and said: "Five or fifty servings? Can you finish your meal?" "Come on, this plate is not too big for eggs, let alone fifty servings, and five hundred servings are not stressed." Gan Rixiang rolled his eyes, obviously not convinced. However, after seeing Sun Wukong''s actions, she was really stunned. Every time Erina made a copy, he was suffocated, his movements were simple and chic, which made people admire and admire him, but in ten minutes of work, fifty copies had been eaten by Sun Wukong. And Sun Wukong s move obviously attracted the attention of many people: "It must be delicious to see him so happy, let''s eat and see!" Seeing everyone coming to this side, Sun Wukong waved to Erina: "It seems you have a business coming, then I won''t bother, go to Ryoko to patronize them." "Rilako, let me try to see if your masterpiece has improved last night." Qianri Xiangzi watched Sun Wukong again pile up a large plate of plates, was really shocked: "Fifty again? Are you still human?" "A big meal, do you have any opinions?" "No problem." .. v27 Chapter 56： Instigate However, when Sun Wukong ran to Mito Yumei and others to eat another 50 servings each, Ganri Xiangzi looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes with reverence, reached out and couldn''t help but touch him without seeing bulging. Still a strong belly, his face shocked: "Are you a different dimension made of your belly?" One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed: "Almost." Gan Ri spit out to the son, "Just the amount of food you have, I''m afraid only Miss Erina can afford it." "Do I look like someone who needs someone to support me?" When Kanri Sugako saw that the signs were wrong, he changed the topic immediately: "You are the reviewer, just eat what you do. If others do nt eat, eat what you know. Be careful when others say you deliberately brush the ticket . "Ire Erina''s craft, do I still need to brush my ticket?" Sun Wukong disdain: "Furthermore, I have 50 meals for everyone, which is the same, otherwise if anyone eats one less, they will not My ears are blasting. If others don''t agree, just remove the fifty servings I eat. " Sun Wukong said, but he walked outside the venue: "I''m going to look at other venues now, do you want to go together?" "You are the judge of field a. Why go to another field?" "I''m just an interim reviewer." Qianri Xiangzi said nothing for a moment: "Go on your own. I''m not as free as you. I''ll try Xiaohui''s craftsmanship." With that said, his eyes have become exceptionally bright. Sun Wukong: "You uncle, don''t you come close to being a woman?" Qian Ri Xiangzi heard the words, looking annoyed: "I told you, I''m not uncle control, nor a pervert." "You''re happy." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, irritated and unpaying, and was so angry that he stretched out his two small hands to his son and tried to fight desperately with him. Sun Wukong hurriedly fled the hall. "Her words should be in," Sun Wukong felt a little, came to a door and stopped: "Is the meeting place really assigned to a number I like?" Entering the lobby, the arrival of Sun Wukong did not attract much attention, because everyone was doing their own thing seriously and at this time. auzw.com Along with the flow of people, Sun Wukong came to a place where the judges gathered around the most: "Yo, your breakfast is quite special." S Alice looked in search, with a soft smile: "It''s my brother-in-law, shouldn''t you be with me? Oh yes, you are a privileged life, don''t you need to be exhausted like us It is enviable to pass the assessment on the job. " Sun Wukong didn''t pick her up, but instead set her eyes on the meal she made: "This looks a little appetizing." "Aha?" Alice froze, and seemed to feel that she had heard it wrong, and she got Sun Wukong''s bad review as soon as she received this highly acclaimed meal? "First of all, let''s talk about the appearance. Although the protein is made of jelly made from diluted seawater and the egg yolk is also made of gelatin to solidify salmon eggs, but on the whole, people who don''t know think it is raw eggs, don''t say What s the taste? It s appetizing and bad reviews. Let s talk about the shelled egg. There is a small mouth on it. It seems to be used for straws. In other words, this should be a drink, slick, and Only those who have a strong taste will hold a straw to **** a shelled egg, which is still a bad review. " "The only thing that''s slightly normal is this egg. The white part should be white asparagus mousse, and the yellow part should be Dutch chutney with egg yolk as the basis. The two match, and the taste can get a wonderful balance." Sun Wukong said After that, I picked up a half and took a bite, and nodded: "The taste is barely okay, except for this, the other two you made, I have no mood to eat." After listening to Alice and seeing Sun Wukong''s comments, the crowd who had tried to leave all left and stared at Sun Wukong with an angry expression: "Are you trying to make trouble?" Sun Wukong looked earnestly: "I just give you a suggestion. Your creativity is good, but it is more suitable for those young children. However, if you want to say it seriously, this taste can still attract a lot of people. Tourists. " The reviewers who had always praised Alice nodded unanimously, and an old man said, "This gentleman is right, such a creative idea is really good, but it is more suitable for children, let me the old guy It s a bit embarrassing to have breakfast like this every day. " Alice''s original mood suddenly became hazy. She did not expect that her creation would be questioned. Sun Wukong: "I just came from Erina and I also ate her Benedict egg, which is much better than yours. Don''t you want to challenge her? It seems I have to work harder." Alice, who was not in a good mood, was even more angry at the moment: "You guys, come here to make fun of Erina, right?" "I don''t bother doing that kind of boring thing." Sun Wukong looked earnestly: "If it''s because you are a cousin Erina, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to him, you are too concerned about bringing visuals to diners Shock, but ignored the psychology of the diners. For example, what you are doing now is really ingenious and very Xinyi, but ignores the wide range acceptable to the age group. If you sell it in the restaurant, it will not only attract some Little children''s eyes, I''m afraid few people go. " "I" Alice was silent for a while. Sun Wukong patted Alice and concluded: "Of course, the visual feast is good, but don''t be too fancy, otherwise it will be counterproductive. Your talent is pretty good, but don''t go the wrong way. The cuisine that can grasp the psychology of others is the good cuisine, not the kind of food that looks shocking and dazzling. Then, it will only become a fatal weakness for you in the competition. " "When you understand this, I believe that your cuisine will get a qualitative leap." She cut Alice after listening to Sun Wukong''s teachings, and she lost her thoughts and buried the doubts in her heart. She was always puzzled. When she was young, she was obviously much cooler than Kurokiba, but with age However, the gap between the two is shrinking and shortening, and even being overtaken. Is the key to the matter lies in the wrong direction? At this moment, Alice fell into a sense of confusion in her heart. Sun Wukong is not talking too much, he has already seen that, as long as Alice walks out of the confusion in her heart and suddenly opens up, it is time for her cooking to advance. v27 Chapter 57： Trafficked Sun Wukong patted Alice''s shoulder again, and said, "In general, this taste is quite successful. You can get 332 results. Come on." In the original book, Alice''s score was 380, still under the premise that she ended early, but now that Sun Wukong has done so, she has lost a lot of customers, so her score will decline. "Why do you think you can confuse the Prophet, how much you say?" Alice dismissed Sun Wukong''s words, and stared at him childishly: "Also, I originally had a lot of customers here, It s all because of whom? Why are you losing me? " Sun Wukong didn''t answer, but looked out of the hall, but just saw a little loli passing by the door. The expression of melancholy was really pity for me. This little girl he had seen in a field, it should be a How did the family of the judges come here? Didn''t Alice say he wanted to accompany him? Isn''t there a ready-made one, he walked out of the hall right now. "Yo, little girl, look at you in a sullen state, have you been bullied? Tell your brother, he will help you teach him." "Hey?!" The sudden sound behind him scared the little girl, like the frightened bunny. The whole body was bowed nervously. It seemed to be a very shy girl who was afraid of giving birth. Seeing this situation, Sun Wukong also basically saw an idea, I am afraid that it was because he had grabbed things with other children in field a and did not grab others. He ran out sadly and ventilated. "You look hungry, let''s go. I just saw someone make a delicious breakfast. It''s good for you." Sun Wukong didn''t care whether they agreed or not, holding her little hand was pulling in, and came to Alice''s side: "Look, I''ve helped you find a guest, which is considered to be with you." Alice looked at the timid little girl dragged by Sun Wukong, with a black line on her face: "It''s as if no one would eat what I made" and said, in an instant, she turned into a kind person Smiley: "Little girl, would you like to try my breakfast?" Speaking, she dangled her cooking in front of Little Rory. When she saw this novel and special breakfast, she immediately attracted the attention and nodded expectantly. Alice handed the meal in her hand to Little Loli, and whispered, "Is this creation really suitable for children?" Little Loli snorted and sucked the egg white-like jelly on the plate, her eyes brightened, and the whole lovely face turned red: "It''s delicious! The cool and smooth taste, tightly wrapped in grains The salmon eggs with bullet teeth and this egg shell? " Alice took her a straw and gave her: "Hey, give you a straw and insert it through that little mouth." Little Loli plugged in a straw and took a sip, and her whole body shook: "This one will also taste good, sister, get another one!" "Ok, no problem." Sun Wukong: "Okay, I''ll find it for you, and leave first." Alice glanced at Sun Wukong, dissatisfied: "You just want to send me a guest?" "What do you mean?" Alice''s eyes turned and she laughed, "I will forgive you unless you can invite me for a meal. Of course, it must be your own cooking." Curious about Sun Wukong''s cooking Alice, what kind of cooking is worthy of his privileged student status? auzw.com "You are very clever, but not everyone can eat the food I make, but well, it''s not because you are a cousin of Erina." Alice''s eyes brightened: "That''s it. After the training session, I''ll come to you when I have a chance." Then, he held out his little finger. "Why?" "Hook!" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes directly: "You will lie to me when you are my three-year-old? If you are free, you can come to Ji Xing She directly to me, I live in room 303." "No matter, hook!" Alice was afraid of you cheating on me. I saw Sun Wukong''s helplessness and could only guarantee her with a symbolic hook. As soon as Alice got her promise, she started rushing: "Now you can go. With you here, no one dares to come to me. It seems that your reputation as a college is quite deterrent." Sun Wukong heard the words, and looked around, and found that the reviewers had intentionally or unintentionally distanced him a little, and some even whispered in private, apparently speaking about his glorious deeds, and now it''s dark A face. This is really a good thing that doesn''t go out, and bad things spread a thousand miles away, do these reviewers now know his glorious deeds? Sun Wukong looked at the little Luo Li next to him and said, "Little girl, are you full? Are you the family member of the judge in field a, do you want to go back with me?" Little Rory quickly ate all the early dishes on the plate, nodded to Sun Wukong, and together with him, she had a terrible e-field. Maybe it was because Sun Wukong brought her here for a very delicious breakfast. At this moment, she was not so afraid of Sun Wukong. "Aa field" is just Alice''s black line again after listening to Sun Wukong''s words. Is that little girl in a field? Do I still count the results? "Brother, it doesn''t seem to be the way back to field a?" How about returning to field a? Xiaolioli looked at Sun Wukong and began to be afraid again. Sun Wukong casually sat on the balcony and looked at the scene in front of him: "I''m full but I''m so anxious to go back? I''m still sitting in a daze. Come and chat with me. In other words, I don''t know your name yet. What grade are you in? " The little girl looked shy and scared: "My name is Miyano Churi, fourth grader in elementary school, what''s your big brother''s name?" "My name is Sun Wukong." Just when Sun Wukong was "trafficking" Little Rory had a chat with each other, the judges in field a were already in a mess. Now they are looking for a little girl everywhere. Where can I eat? . This is a good person, how can I disappear without seeing you? At the moment, it s bitter Mr. Dojima Yin s chief chef: Mr. Miyano, Mrs. Miyano, do nt worry, you ca nt lose anyone in our far moon resort. Your daughter will be fine. Maybe it s just that I ca nt run out anymore. I promise to help you find it in less than half an hour. " With the reassurance of Dojima Silver, he finally appeased Miyano''s parents, came to the monitoring room, and watched the monitoring, the large and small, sitting on the balcony eating snacks, with all the laughing backs, Dojima Yin really wanted to cry without tears. "This Sun Wukong is really a mess!" v27 Chapter 58： Daily exchange Dojima returned to Field A and told her parents about Miyano''s situation. After learning that her daughter was okay, they were relieved and a storm passed. Once the assessment was over, he hurried to find his daughter. "Sun Wukong !!!" The high-decibel voice of Erina came from behind Sun Wukong in horror, scaring Miyano Churi next to him, and he turned hurriedly to look at the angry sister behind him. The desolate sons and daughters behind Erina, looking at Sun Wukong, are helpless expressions. Sun Wukong glanced at Erina, but it seemed very calm: "What''s wrong? Why do you have a constipation look, and who provokes you again?" Erina heard that expression, which was a little angry, was even more angry. Qianri Xiangzi stepped forward and looked at Sun Wukong with a strange look: "Also said that people are perverted, I can understand how you talk to a beautiful big sister, why don''t you let the children go?" Sun Wukong glared at her directly: "Your uncle controls, what do you say, I am just idle and bored, find someone to see the scenery, chat?" Yoshino Yuki said silently: "You look at the scenery, chat, and almost stopped our assessment in field a." Qian Rixiangzi had a crazy expression: "All said, I am not uncle control! I just like mature and stable, not uncle control!" Sun Wukong said in a serious way: "This is uncle control." "I" was so angry that he couldn''t speak. At this moment, Miyano''s parents and family members also appeared. Looking at Miyano''s daughters, he looked blamed with expressions: "How can you, girl, run around and make us worry?" "Sorry," Miyano Churi hurriedly lowered her head, apologizing with a weak expression. Looking at her weak face, her parents didn''t blame her in that mood, and whispered a consolation, which was to leave. Just looking at Sun Wukong''s look was as if he was waterproofing and protecting the river. Sun Wukong was so depressed that he glared at him again and again: "Look at this, you blame you. Zhuli''s parents must have misunderstood that I was weird. " Qianri Xiangzi did not forget to make up the knife, and said something around Sun Wukong: "You are already, Lori Control, a big abnormal!" Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed Gan Rixiangzi''s face, and squeezed the dough vigorously: "Then we are really a good match, a small metamorphosis, a big metamorphosis." Ganri Xiangzi''s exaggerated expression: "Wow, are you confessing that you are abnormal?" Sun Wukong''s playful expression: "So, do you admit it?" Ganri immediately pouted at Zizi: "I am not" Erina looked at Sun Wukong and Gan Rixiangzi. If no one was flirting with curses, she frowned and said, "I say you two, just give me enough!" Dojima Yin also coughed and said, "Well, let me interrupt the two. Now, you still have more than three hours of rest time. At that time, please come to the Grand Ballroom to gather. Well, that''s all, I will Let''s leave first, we have to inform the radio and tell other students. " auzw.com Yoshinori Yoshino immediately showed a miserable expression: "I thought it was over now, and I could take a good rest, but I didn''t expect to only give it more than three hours How can ordinary people bear the rest time! Fortunately, we have Lord Goku, or we will really be exhausted. " Ryouko softly said, "At the end of the review, I saw that Marui Shanji was exhausted to the ground. I don''t know what is going on now, shall we go and see him?" During Sun Wukong''s absence, members of Jixingsha often went to Marui''s room to meet, but since Sun Wukong came, they also became friends with Erina, but Erina had seen Xingping Chuang really displeased, and Marui Shan Er and they were close to Xing Pingchuang, which also led to a subtle relationship between the group of people who had been fairly good. If the beauty Sun Wukong said that she could go and see, a big man, what''s so good about it: "It''s rare to have such a few hours of rest now, let''s not bother them." "That''s right." Ryoko thinks that it makes sense to think about it, just to dispel the thought. On the way back to the guest room, I met Alice again. And her attendant Kuroki Changliang began to pose behind her again, pretending to be forced. Of course, no one paid attention to him. In the eyes of Ryoko and other women, this is a strange person. Erina just glanced at Alice, and took her directly as air. As if she hadn''t seen it, Sun Wukong took the initiative to say hello: "O Alice, I didn''t expect to meet again. 200 copies should have been completed Is that right? " Alice immediately approached Monkey King, and stared at him: "Say, how do you know that my final score is 332? The estimated set is not bad, there must be something wrong!" Sun Wukong pretended to have a surprised expression: "Oh, it''s really 332 copies, can I be blind?" Alice returned her charming eyes, and a ghost just believed your expression. But Tian Sohui, they heard this amount, they were all surprised: "332? Great!" When Alice heard the words, she narrowed her eyes and looked at Ei Nina accidentally and unintentionally: "Well, it''s just normal. I would have done better without Goku''s trouble." Sun Wukong: "How can this be said to be trouble, I''m mentioning you, okay." Erina seemed to notice Alice''s provocative gaze, disdain: "It''s just 332 copies, which can please you?" "how about you?" Erina leaned her head and ignored Ao Jiao directly, just didn''t say it. Alice''s eyebrows jumped immediately with anger: "You, you, you," and then sneered again: "I don''t think you dare to say, afraid of losing to me?" "Who said I would lose to you?" Erina really got fooled, looking down at Alice with a look down: "You listen to me! 482, mine is 482!" After Sun Wukong''s mention, Erina''s cooking skills have been improved. With the 50 servings of Sun Wukong eating, Erina has scored more horrible than the original. If it is not a little tired, I do nt want to do it. Break through the 500 mark. "4482" Alice was a little dazed at hearing this exaggerated figure. This is a difference of more than a hundred copies. Isn''t the difference so big? "Don''t be proud of you, I will defeat you and stand at the top of Yuanyue!" Erina hummed back: "A chef like you who only values ??the latest technology cannot win my culinary skills. As far as the first month, it is even more impossible!" v27 Chapter 59： Not used to "Oh! It''s really annoying. You always do that, Erina. When you were three years old, you snatched my toys. On the fourth birthday, you said that the cake I baked for you was unpalatable and I will never forget it. When I was five years old, I took my favorite doll. " Eri Naina immediately interrupted her with a desperate look: "Is this irrelevant to those things?" Yoshino Yuki whispered in a small voice: "It''s a terrible woman, so I still remember things so clearly when I was young, and I forgot everything when I was young." Alice explained loudly, "That''s because I was hurt so much, so I remember it very clearly." Sun Wukong also looked helpless: "How big is it, are you going to remember it forever?" "It''s not small! For me, that''s a very important thing!" Said, Alice''s magnificent finger Erina: "In short, I will definitely defeat you and stand on all of you. " Erina replied with a salty touch: "Everyone can say a lot of words, but you still have to sit in the seat of Yuanyue Shijie first to come and tell me this nonsense." "what???" When Alice heard the completely different style of Erina, she was suddenly shocked. If it was usual, she would be ridiculous, ridiculous, or disdainful. I didn''t expect that she would say such a rumor at the moment. You Suddenly being so good to me, I''m a little accustomed to it. Reached out and stroked Rina''s forehead: "Are you ill?" "You''re sick!" Erina snapped Alice''s slender hand: "I want to be kind to you, you want to open a dyeing shop, right?" "Be polite to me?" Alice heard the words, but she was a face of aggression. It was so abnormal from Erina''s mouth that she glanced at Sun Wukong in the corner of her eyes, and her thoughts turned suddenly. It s what I understand. I cast a very adoring look on Sun Wukong and gave two thumbs up: "Brother, you are so great, you can tune Erina into this way. I am true to you now. A stunning look! " Erina had a fierce face, her eyes frowned, and yelled, "What kind of training! Don''t talk nonsense! Asshole! You are really annoying!" Alice muttered a mouth: "I don''t want you to like it anyway! In short, I will climb to the apex of Yuanyue to show you, but it will convince you to lose it." Erina gave a glance at Alice: "Just you, want to reach the zenith of Yuanyue? With Goku, no one is qualified to say this." Alice''s eyes widened for a moment, her face full of astonishment, and she was so proud and arrogant that she could say such a thing? That cousin, who is proud like a queen, will also lose? Or convinced? For a while, she became more and more shocked and curious about Sun Wukong''s cooking skills. What kind of craftsmanship could even convince her cousin who has the tongue of God? Alice came close to Sun Wukong''s face, close to her face: "I''m really looking forward to your cooking now, so don''t forget the agreement between us" "Agree? What is it?" Erina looked nervous and frowned at Alice. "What are you guys trying to do?" Alice smiled softly: "It''s nothing, just go to the brother-in-law''s dormitory as a guest, but he said that he would cook for me in person." Yoshino Yuki lightly ripped off Ryoko''s clothing corner and whispered, "Why does this sound so strange?" "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhsih) the sigh of silence was immediately given to her. Erina glared redly at Alice: "I said it wasn''t my brother-in-law. When are you guys trying to make fun of me?" Alice spread his arms and smiled, "Since you''re not brother-in-law, you are even less qualified to control me." auzw.com "I" Erina was so angry. Alice waved her hands to Sun Wukong charmingly, leaving a scent of fragrance drifting away: "Then, see you next time, brother-in-law is wrong, it is Goku" Erina glared angrily at Sun Wukong: "You are not allowed to deal with her, or I will associate with you!" Sun Wukong smiled and touched Rina''s head with a smile: "You two sisters, a little child''s temper, a proud and incompetent, is really interesting, haven''t I told you long ago, in this world, only family members are The most important thing is the most important, the others are only minor. " "But this family, I really don''t like it." "If you have the chance, get along with her calmly and you will find that Alice is actually very cute." "I really didn''t find her cute." "You never talked to her well. How could you find out when you were together?" "I''ll try it." For Sun Wukong''s words, Erina knew nothing about rejection. A few daughters of Bianliang Zi met, admiring Sun Wukong''s eyes, admiring Erina''s words, I am afraid that even her grandfather could not do it? But this also indirectly shows that Erina really liked Sun Wukong. For a time, this made them very helpless. This competitor is really a bit too powerful. It looks like there is another Alice who seems to have a little interest in Sun Wukong. This is not a good sign! Yoshino Yuki patted Ms. Tian''s shoulder and whispered, "Xiaohui, it seems that your position is a bit insecure?" Tian Sohui wondered, "What?" "You are so stupid! There is such a big road in Erina, it is really difficult for you to step forward and be with Master Goku." Tian Suohui''s face turned red instantly: "I don''t have that idea" "Really do not have?" Tian Sohui''s pretty face was even redder: "I really didn''t" "I can''t agree at first sight. Actually, I really like Master Goku. If I could marry him, I can eat that delicious every day. What a happy thing! Unfortunately, the gap between us seems too great. Big " Tian Suohui heard the words, glanced at Sun Wukong, and looked down. Sun Wukong was listening to a black line full of heads: "I said that the two of you should whisper, and don''t let me hear it! And, Xiaoyou Ji, do you like me or the dishes I make? Yoshino Yuki grinned, "Of course I like the dishes made by Master Goku!" "Gone, go back." Erina didn''t seem to want to talk about this topic, and immediately stopped to take the lead to return to the guest room. v27 Chapter 60： End of training The fifth day of training, at 16:00. Tian Sohui looked at the manual in his hand, with a doubt in his face: "I don''t know what to ask us to gather in the hall suddenly? The manual is also blank!" Mito Yumei looked at Fei Sha: "Does Fei Sha know?" Fei Sha shook his head and looked at Sun Wukong in the past: "Is nt Master Goku aware of everything? He has guessed every incident. Do you know what it was for us to pass?" Sun Wukong: "Today is the last day of the training. There should be a troop. Let the people who pass the training have a chance to try the dishes made by the graduates themselves." "Is there really such a good thing?" Yoshino Yuki was skeptical. The time in these four days was really a hellish life. If it were not for Sun Wukong to relieve their fatigue, they would be like others, Let alone it. Is it really good to suddenly ask them to try the cooking made by the seniors themselves? Fei Sha nodded earnestly: "The last link of the past period did indeed have such a banquet." Just as Sun Wukong and his group talked, Dojima Silver appeared: "Please say a word before I enter the topic. At present, 352 students have left the team, and the remaining number is 628. Although it seems a bit cruel, but This is the epitome of the profession of chef. To survive as a chef, we must have the ability to respond to various emergencies, and the corresponding abilities and mental preparation. " "Isn''t it just one sentence? Why did you say a whole lot?" Sun Wukong''s impatient expression interrupted him directly. Although the voice was light, the entire hall was clear. You are also a young man, so do nt be like an old man, mother-in-law, you have to say, in the classroom, they do nt know how many times they have listened to, so quickly get into the topic, otherwise everyone here will fall asleep. Dojima Gin looked at the person who interrupted the direct speech, but he looked helpless, but when he scanned the hall, he saw that most of the students were lethargic and listless, and said earnestly: "Then I will No more nonsense, congratulations on passing all the topics of the training and informing the 628 students who have survived so far. " With that said, after a pause, I took a look at Sun Wukong and rephrased: "No, it''s 629 students. Next, please enjoy the small banquet after the training. Please sit down! This is by the graduates. Please enjoy the full set of banquets composed of dishes! " Suddenly, those originally listless people were as excited as if they took a stimulant: "Really fake? This is not such a small banquet so simple !!" "This kind of banquet is the only one we can eat in the world !!" The graduates led by Qianri Xiangzi and others came to the restaurant with their own meals. For a time, the entire restaurant was full of charming aromas of various dishes. For a moment, the whole restaurant sounded somehow. Sun Wukong also tried every dish. I have to say that it is indeed a graduate of Yuanyue. The craftsmanship is really good. In ordinary chef skills, he is approaching the summit. Especially with regard to the dishes of Sugako, Sun Wukong also tasted it deliberately. He does have talents as a chef. Although not top-notch, as long as he is properly trained, he can also become an excellent cook. After the banquet, when everyone gathered in the parking lot, Ganri Xiangzi couldn''t wait to catch up with Sun Wukong and his team, and directly held Tian Shuihui''s delicate hands with both hands: "Xiaohui, do you want to come to work in my shop? Wow this skin It s really white and really tender. It s rare to be a chef. Tian Suohui stiffened instantly, trying to get it back, but couldn''t pull it off, and was held tightly by Nissho: "This and this" auzw.com Sun Wukong patted Gan Rixiangzi''s hand, and pulled her face off with anxiety: "Are you trying to dig into the corner of my wall? Xiaohui has been ordered by me, When she graduates, she will work for me, and there are a few of them. "Sun Wukong pointed at the desolate sons and daughters:" They have already been decided by me, so you don''t want to solicit. " "Well? Me, too, are we?" Mito Yumei looked flattered. "Will that?" "Of course I do!" As soon as Mito Yu''s words came out, she immediately realized what she was looking at, and hurriedly looked at Erina, panicked: "Master Erina, I don''t mean that" She is now under the control of Erina, isn''t she suspected of betrayal? However, Erina ignored her at all, as if she hadn''t heard it. When Mito Yu looked at this situation, she immediately thought that if Ms. Erina was married to Lord Goku, would she be no different from anyone else? Just thinking about it this way, why is it psychologically uncomfortable? Robbing a man with Miss Erina? Together with this thought, she was annihilated in haste, and stopped thinking about it. Sun Wukong loosened his hand holding Gan Rixiangzi''s face and said, "If you are interested, you can also come and do things for me. At that time, I will introduce you to a real chef, and my cooking skills will be the same. Learn from her. " "Have you learned her cooking? !!!" Qianri Xiangzi''s expression was shocking, and his eyes widened, God of cooking! No one dares to call himself such a title! She has also seen Sun Wukong''s cooking skills, it is an incredible new world! What he said in the mouth is not too light! Even when they listened to Erina, they all had longing expressions, and they wanted to meet the chef God said by Sun Wukong. But after the shock, Gan Rixiangzi showed a doubtful expression again: "However, I don''t seem to have heard of any kitchen god? Wouldn''t it be fooling me?" Sun Wukong: "That''s because the status you have reached is not enough. When your status and strength are sufficient, the world you can see is naturally different." Upon hearing this from Sun Wukong, Ganri Xiangzi said that he was even more curious about the world in his mouth. After a moment of contemplation, his face became rare and serious: "Let me think about it carefully. When I think about it, I will call you phone." "Okay, I''m not in a hurry anyway." At this moment, Dojima Yin brought a graduate to Sun Wukong: "Sun Wukong, Ms. Erina, it seems to be different this time. Your students in this period are far away so far. It s a strong one. It s really exciting. I hope to see you on a higher stage. " "Take your good word, then we will leave first." After Feisha answered the sentence politely, the group got in the car one by one and was ready to return. .. v27 Chapter 61： Appointment Until the bus leaving Sun Wukong and others took off, a little smile appeared on the face of Dojima Silver again: "This far moon is really a lot of powerful people! If we seniors are here, Without refueling, you will be left behind. " The other graduates also expressed their emotions: "Yeah! Especially that Monkey King Wu, even the principal of the Fourth Palace, was defeated in his hands. If nothing unexpected, he will be far away from this period. Yue Shijie got his first seat. " Qianri Xiangzi heard the words, with a look of nostalgia and an endless fascination: "Isn''t this something that should be taken for granted, I have eaten Goku s food, it is definitely the best food I have ever had No one! " Other graduates heard the words, all with a shocked expression: "Better than Dojima''s senior?" Qianri Xiangzi took his face seriously: "I didn''t mean to belittle it, it was really incomparable, it was just two different new worlds." "How is it possible!" The graduates all shook their eyes with shock. Dojima Yin nodded earnestly: "I believe that, if you can convince Seiichiro to take oral advice, is it normal?" "Seiichiro? !!!" The graduates heard the words and were shocked: "Dojima, don''t you say that you are the only one?" Dojima Yin nodded silently, exclaiming: "The students in this session are really a gathering of stars. I thought it was amazing to have Miss Erina, and I didn''t expect to have a more abnormal Sun Wukong. Xingping Chuangzhen, Kuroki Changliang and so on, all of them are not weak hands! " Just in the surprise of Dojima Yin, etc., Gan Rixiang was in deep thought. She was thinking whether she really wanted to close her restaurant and ran away with Sun Wukong. His cooking skills really made people shock. The suggestions are indeed very attractive. If you follow him, her cooking skills will inevitably advance. The main thing is that her cooking skills have been stagnant for a long time and need to be furthered. However, in a short time, Ganri Xiangzi could not make up his mind. After all, he was a bit reluctant to abandon his previous efforts. On the return bus. Sun Wukong and his party took a bus alone, and Kawashima Li also got on the bus, took the delicate lunch box, and handed it to Sun Wukong, with an expression on his face: "Master Wukong, this is a dessert I made by myself. For you. " Erina glared at Kawashima Li with an unpleasant expression: "Good, what dessert?" Kawashima Li blushed and looked a little embarrassed: "Isn''t this to thank Master Goku for helping me before, I would have been fired if it was not Goku, but I have never had the opportunity to thank you in person, so please be sure to accept under." Sun Wukong took it in silence, took out a piece of egg roll and took a bite, Kawashima Li looked at him with full anticipation: "How is it, to your appetite?" "It''s okay. You can make it out of this taste. You did it with heart." Kawashima Li heard that the expression on her face immediately became satisfied and sacrificed her time for rest, which was not wasted. "You guys have a taste too." Sun Wukong passed the rest to Erina, and received the praise of the desolate sons. Only Erina Nida frowned slightly, but did not spit it out. I did a good job early. Erina, who has the tongue of God, would vomit without hesitation if it was unpalatable and appetizing. In time, this is the third day after the training. After returning to Ji Xing She, they had a good night''s sleep. Until the afternoon of the next day, most of the students who came back from the training camp must be in the same situation. So the next day was wasted like this until the third day. auzw.com nine in the morning. The door of Sun Wukong''s dormitory was knocked. After Tian Suohui opened the door, she was surprised when she saw Alice and her little follower. Looking at Tian Sohui''s expression of surprise, Alice showed a playful meaning: "Why, don''t you invite me in?" "Ah sorry, please come in." Then, glancing at the young follower behind her, Tochigi Ryoji: "It''s just that Master Goku didn''t like people who didn''t get his consent to enter his dormitory. Everyone who wanted to enter here was thrown out of the window by Master Goku. " "Uh," Tochiba Ryo just stopped suddenly, and said to Alice: "Miss, it seems that I am waiting for you outside." Alice thought about it, waved her hands, and said, "No, you go back first, and I''ll call you when I''m going back." "Yes, if there is anything, you can call me at any time." Tochiba Ran said, and quit Ji Xing She. Entering Room 303, smelling the fragrance of the dormitory, Alice''s eyes were bright, and her face was looking forward: "It''s fragrant! Is Goku cooking in person? Does he know that I''m coming today?" Mito Yumei: "Impossible, Master Goku generally does nt cook, it s true." Before waiting for Mito Yumei to finish her words, Alice has ran to the kitchen door and looked at the busy shadow in it, her eyes widened in amazement: "Erina? Are you cooking for them?" The expression, the look, was as incredible as the discovery of a new continent. Seeing Alice, Erineta frowned slightly. "What are you doing here?" "Go to the appointment! Didn''t I make an appointment with Goku long ago." Then, Alice walked into the kitchen with a look of expression around Erina and sighed with admiration: "I can''t see it. When others cook! " Erina''s annoyed expression: "I just want to gamble and lose. I want you to control it." "Wish to lose? Would you lose your poker cards again? I remember when you were a kid, your cards were bad." "It''s none of your business. Hurry up and get out. Don''t bother me." Erina unkindly kicked Alice out of the kitchen. Alice shrugged indifferently, looking at the dormitory, full of curiosity: "Say, Goku? Why don''t you see him?" Riliangzi: "Still sleeping, he usually won''t get up until ten o''clock." "Sleeping? I''ll call him." Alice pushed open the door of Sun Wukong''s room, looked at Sun Wukong lying on the bed, her eyes rolled slowly, he laughed loudly, stretched out her hand and grabbed at the quilt, just wanting to yell, unexpectedly, it was invisible The wave suddenly came from the quilt, and a stab, Alice''s clothes were completely blown out Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The shrill scream hurt the eardrum. v27 Chapter 62： Food "what happened?" "What happened?" When they heard what they said, they rushed in. When she saw Alice, who was sitting on the floor cleanly, she was shocked. Erina''s brow frowned even more: "Alice, what are you doing ?!" "I don''t know!" Alice''s shameful complexion turned red, covering important parts, hiding behind Erina, "I just touched the quilt, and it became like this." "It''s like this when you touch the quilt. Who are you bluffing?" Erina''s expression of unbelief reached out, and she also touched the quilt, and stabbed, following Alice''s footsteps. "what!!!!" An exclamation also came from Erina''s mouth: "What''s going on?" "It''s amazing, this quilt seems to have magical power attached to it." Yoshino Yuki put out his right hand with both eyes bright and curious, and then stabbed, following in the footsteps of Erina. "I said to you guys, don''t you know that curiosity will kill the cat?" At this moment, Sun Wukong finally opened his eyes and sat up to put away the source beads in his hands. He seemed to be sleeping just now. In fact, the report from the pluralist is being accepted. "Don''t I tell you before, don''t just enter my room casually?" Sorrowful face, Ryoko: "We thought you were just making excuses for yourself to sleep late. What was going on just now?" Sun Wukong didn''t answer because he was attracted by the scenery right now: "Yo Alice, Erina, good figure." "Yeah you are not allowed to watch!" Erina, Alice, and the two women''s cheeky faces turned red instantly, pulled over the quilt, and wrapped them together. Yoshino Yuki wrapped in a quilt and kept tangling: "Why didn''t you say mine? Why didn''t you say mine?" Alice''s face was reddish, but her eyes narrowed slightly, and she wanted to tease Sun Wukong: "Goku, do you think I and Erina are in better shape?" "" Alice saw Sun Wukong silent, and smiled grinning, "It must be better for me, isn''t it? After all, mine is bigger than Erina''s." "What did you say ?!" Erina immediately became angry when she heard this. "Why, disagree? Do you want to compare?" "Biaobi, who is afraid of who!" Sun Wukong looked very speechless on the side. Why did the style of painting suddenly change? Anyway, there is still a big man like me in this room, can you hold it? However, Erina and Alice have been anxious about each other, wanting a win or defeat, especially in terms of feminine charm, it is even more impossible to lose, so Sun Wukong''s existence has long been left behind. auzw.com In the end, Sun Wukong is full of eyes. If they were not pulled out of the room by Liang Liangzi later, Sun Wukong would like to take a few photos as a souvenir. Ten minutes later, Alice walked out of Sun Wukong''s room with a stance of victory. Now she has changed into Liang Liangzi''s clothes and came to Sun Wukong: "The one who promised to cook for me deliberately , Aren''t you going to show up? " "Okay, wait for me for half an hour." Sun Wukong walked to the balcony and took off his clothes, revealing the clear and not exaggerated muscles of his upper body. Alice couldn''t help touching it, admiring Voiced out: "It is worthy of martial arts, you have nothing to say about this figure." At this moment, Erina came out listlessly wearing Ryoko''s clothes. She glanced at Alice and ignored her. She lost a little bit when she was in Xiongwei just now, and she was in a bad mood. Putting on his clothes, Sun Wukong walked into the kitchen. Smelling the scent that gradually drifted out, originally I was displeased that Eri Nai was immediately attracted attention, his eyes were staring at the direction of the kitchen, his eyes were full of longing. "This scent is really intoxicating!" Alice took a deep breath, and fell together, full of temptation. "Okay, come in and take your hands." As Sun Wukong''s words fell, Erina and other women rushed into the kitchen and brought a plate of bright dishes to the table. Smelling the fragrance that penetrated the heart, the lips of women such as Erina were already full of saliva, and Alice even secretly ate it: "Wow! This pork chop, fresh and tender, is even better than a5 grade beef It s much higher! When you eat it, the juice overflows during chewing, and it even melts the taste tongue, which is really great! But you ca nt eat it after frying, baking How did you pass the trace, Goku? " One of the Sun Wukong newspapers laughed: "This is a secret." It s not that he wants to pretend to be mysterious, it s really hard to explain, but this is a dish made with pork chops in the gourmet world, and pork chops are a kind of cooked food by nature. A cooked pig running around, you want How does he explain? Would they believe it when they say it? "Don''t talk about pulling it down." Alice rolled her eyes, picked up a white tender leaf, and looked carefully: "What is this again? Never seen it, vegetables?" Sun Wukong: "Ozone grass, the king of vegetables living in the sky, this thing, most people can''t eat it" "Ozone grass? What is the name of this?" Alice sniffed on her nose. "It doesn''t smell bad? It''s still very tender." Speaking, trying to take a bite, the face instantly turned into an expression like eating a **** of poop, which was called a pain: "Which **** is this, the king of vegetables? It''s like eating a full mouth Ash! Goku, did you come to fix me on purpose? " "This is not what you eat." "How do you eat it?" Alice sipped. Sun Wukong picked up a piece of ozone grass again and greeted Sinai and Alice: "The two of you come here, one bite here, the other bite this side, and you must talk at the same time, you can''t slow down, or you will eat the dead ozone Grass instead of real deliciousness. " "Really fake? And this way of eating? You are our three year old!" Erina and Alice were clearly not convinced. "You will know if you try." Erina and Alice looked at each other in the same way, although the two of them didn''t agree with each other, they were still very curious about the food in front of them. According to the words, they took a bite on each side at the same time. Alice even widened her eyes and shook her face: "Oh my god! This is incredible! This is a far cry from what I just said !!" Erina is also flushed and intoxicated: "Fresh and juicy, crispy and delicious, it feels too beautiful like it is immersed in a sea of ??delicious juice" v27 Chapter 63： Holiday Seeing that Eri Nai and Alice were in a drunk look, they also looked full of anticipation and curiosity: "Xiaohui, let''s try it." Yoshino Yuki: "Meat Charm" Mito Yumei immediately stared at him: "You must not call me flamboyant." "Okay, okay, come here, let''s try it too." Seeing that Liang Liangzi was face to face with a loving picture, they fell into a delicious illusion; Fei Sha went red in the face of Sun Wukong: "That, Lord Goku, I" "bring it on." Feisha heard this, and looked at Erina. She noticed that she didn''t notice it. She immediately picked up a piece of ozone grass and sat down with Sun Wukong face to face. Bite "Feisha! You guy is really cunning! I want to be with Master Goku too!" Yoshino Yuki, who had come back to God, just saw this scene, and immediately came up. So there was one, there were two, and the Liangliang children tried it with Sun Wukong, even Alice was no exception. After two hours. "It is so delicious! This is the best dish I have ever eaten in my life!" After the meal, Alice lay down on the sofa with a big belly, looking at Sun Wukong with emotion: "No wonder Erina I''ve been convinced by you. This delicious food has never been tasted before. Have you grown these wonderful ingredients yourself? You have never heard of it, you have never seen it before! " "That''s right." Alice was close to Sun Wukong''s right, and her face was full of curiosity: "Is the ozone grass really living in the sky? "Of course, if I have the chance, I will take you to see it again. Not only the vegetable sky, the gourmet world, but there are many incredible things, such as roasted suckling pigs running around, they will fly. Butterfly biscuits, wheat fields woven from noodles, continent formed by fresh tofu " Sun Wukong explained the story of the gourmet world for Erina and heard them all drooling and full of longing. "Does such an incredible place really exist? Wouldn''t it be fooling us?" Only Alice remained skeptical. Yoshino Yuki''s face affirmed: "No way, we''ve all eaten flying butterfly cookies!" "Show me." Alice immediately focused her eyes on Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong did a trick, a dancing butterfly biscuit flew back and forth in front of her immediately, shocked Alice was surprised: "Are they really there ?! Didn''t expect that there are such incredible things in this world?" " Speaking, Alice had already clasped Sun Wukong''s right hand with both hands, and Wei An on her chest pressed him tightly: "I have a chance, take us to see you?" Sun Wukong: "Let''s see it then!" "You guys, don''t be so close!" Erina looked at Alice and Sun Wukong''s closeness, and immediately pulled her away with a look of dismay. However, Alice drew a smile to her ear: "You all said that this is not your brother-in-law, why are you so nervous? Otherwise, Erina, if you don''t like it, let your grandpa marry me to Goku. I have no objection at all " auzw.com Erina glared at Alice, almost gritted: "Shut up for me!" "Hee hee, it seems that my sister is anxious." Alice played with her fingers. "Why have such an excellent culinary skill and a magical man, can''t I find a second one in this world. Should I go with Grandpa also said something, and asked him to marry me to Goku. " Erina''s face was upset: "You made it clear that you were going to fight me, right?" Alice narrowed her charming eyes: "When you were a kid, you snatched my favorite ragdoll. Now, I want to **** your favorite thing too. "You guy, it really is annoying!" In this way, Sun Wukong''s group also added the number Alice, who ran to Sun Wukong''s dormitory every morning to eat and drink. Time spent in the joyful fight between Erina and Alice Although the two sisters didn''t forget to fight each other every day, they have been together for a long time. At a glance, they know that their relationship is not as rusty as when they first met. In this way, Sun Wukong and others ushered in the first consecutive leave of Yuanyue Academy. Because there are other deployments in the academy, classes have to be closed for a few days, and there are several days of vacation on Saturdays and Sundays, so during this time, there is time to go home and see. The first time he got a vacation, Sun Wukong held a rally in his dormitory: "Did you have your own activities during this holiday?" Tian Shuihui: "I am going to participate in the activities of the local cuisine research society." Yoshino Yuki: "I don''t have anywhere to go. I have to stay in the Gokusei House to take care of the animals I keep." Sun Wukong pretended to look regretfully: "It''s really a shame, haven''t you always been curious about the vegetable sky I said? Do you suspect that I''m lying to you? I also plan to take you to the vegetable sky to see , Now it seems that the two of you are missed. " "Oh !? Do you really want to take us to Vegetable Sky? !!!" Yoshinori Yuki''s voice suddenly pulled Lao Gao, with a look of excitement: "Does vegetable sky really exist?" Women such as Alice also looked up with anticipation. "Yeah, unfortunately you have to stay and take care of the animals. Xiaohui is going to participate in the activities of the seminar." "Let it go to the dead animal!" Yoshino Yuki raised his hand high. "If I really want to go to that vegetable sky, I will sign up first!" "I, I" Tian Sohui had a tangled expression and wanted to go, but did not know what to do with the activities of the seminar he participated in. "Farewell me." Mito Yumei slaps Shimoda''s shoulders vigorously, and said, "You are already with us now, or you should quickly retreat from the local society, just think so, I help Say it to those people, and forgive them not to say a word. " "but" "Don''t do that, give me your cellphone, I''ll call them." Mito Yumei said, robbing Tian Sohui''s cellphone directly, and asked Tian Sohui to withdraw from the local society. Tian Sohui, who looked weak, was helpless, but he was relieved. "Then you all simply prepare, we will set off immediately." Sun Wukong said, took out the universal card of Icarus, this kind of high-tech gadgets, it is easy to explain to them. v27 Chapter 64： Vegetable sky "what is this?" With a curious look, Alice snatched the card from Sun Wukong''s hand, and turned it over and over. "A universal card." "Universal card? What is it for?" Erina was also curious. "This is a high-tech card, and the place I want to take you to can be reached using the transport function attached to this card." In fact, this universal card does not have the function of going from this world to another world, but Sun Wukong avoids troublesome explanations, so he has to use this universal card to top the pot, and use technology as an explanation, they are easy to accept. "Transfer function? Is there such a technology?" Alice''s face was full of curiosity and doubt, and her finger nodded on the card. As the word "transport" was spoken from her mouth, a black hole-like swirling door suddenly flashed. Out of it, her subconscious retreat took several steps, and then full of surprises: "Yeah! This thing can really be transmitted? Where did you buy it?" All of them are stunned expressions. Sun Wukong pretended to be a mysterious saying: "This belongs to secret science and technology, and you can''t buy it if you have money. Don''t spread it out." "Rest assured, my mouth can be tightened, and I won''t say anything if I kill you." Alice vowed swearing, and the baby held the card and kept watching: "Since it is a universal card, in addition to the transmission function, What else? " Sun Wukong took the card and smiled slightly: "For example, you can''t wear small pants or anything." Along with Sun Wukong''s words, Alice''s **** were teleported and flew out, flying hovering above her head like a bird. "Yeah! You''re a big pervert, and quickly return the pants to me!" Alice blushed, arched, and stared at Sun Wukong in shame. Women such as Erina have taken a number of steps subconsciously, and have distanced themselves from Sun Wukong. As Sun Wukong''s thoughts moved, the light on the card dimmed, and the flying trousers fell on Alice''s head. She quickly picked it up and looked at the card in Sun Wukong''s hands. Guang Guang: "This thing is too fun, Goku, or else, sell it to me!" "Do you think this thing can be measured in money?" "No." "Then it will end, you rush to prepare, just bring the cooking stuff, the other things are not needed, we set off immediately." A few daughters of Berengzi ran back to their dormitory to prepare Alice was holding Sun Wukong, and she gave up: "How can you sell this card to me? Or should I take the whole person as a mortgage, and you give me this card?" "Alice !!!" Erina screamed immediately when she heard that. Alice looked at Erina and grinned, "I''m just kidding, why are you so angry?" Not long after, Liang Rongzi returned from their dormitory one by one, carrying a lot of things in big bags. Sun Wukong thought about it and connected the dimension door of the gourmet world with the portal that was open and not closed, and said, "If everything is ready, go." Speaking of, the first one to enter it first, Erina and all of them followed closely with excitement and excitement. The portal appears in the vegetable sky of the gourmet world, and Sun Wukong only intends to take them to gain insights in this area, and he does not intend to take them to other places. auzw.com I chose it here because it is far away from the earth and no one can see it. Erina will not know that they have left their original world, they will just feel that they have come to a wonderful place full of fairy tales. They are all chefs one by one. They are here to travel, and I can''t agree with them. A few days of vacation, in this vegetable sky, is enough for them to have fun. As soon as they stepped out of the portal, Alice was struck by the picture in front of her: "Wow is that cauliflower? Is it so big ?! Is the cauliflower forest?" "It''s so soft," he said, reaching out his hand, even more shocked: "It turned out to be Yun ?!" "Aren''t we really in heaven ?!" "This is of course." Sun Wukong smiled back: "Welcome to the vegetable sky, you come and look, you know where you are." The girls from Erina followed Sun Wukong to the edge of a cloud cliff and looked down. The sky was so scary that their legs were soft: "My God, are we really in the air?" Be Liangzi''s excited complexion turned red: "It''s incredible, there is really a vegetable garden formed in the world" Only Rina is not as fascinated by the scenery here as she is, but she is already attracted by the countless vegetables here. She has the tongue of God and has been attracted by the natural deliciousness here. It was flowing and plunged into the vegetable garden to taste it. Even without cooking, the natural vegetables here have an inscrutable taste. After being amazed, they also joined Erina''s ranks "Oh my God! Why are there so many different tomatoes?" Alice: "The vegetables here are incredible too! The quality is better than the vegetables we carefully cultivated!" At this moment, Yoshino Yuki screamed as if she had found a new continent: "Wow, come and see! This tree-like plant turned out to be made of chocolate!" "Where? Where?" Women such as Alice ran to the sidelines and were amazed. Mito Yumei pointed to the opposite and said, "Master Goku, is the plant on the opposite side also a vegetable?" "That''s ozone grass." "Have we had the ''small sprouts'' we have eaten before?" Both Erina and other women''s eyes were bright, and they ran towards the area of ??ozone grass. Just before approaching the first tree, Tian Suohui took a deep breath and smelled it. She smelled so bad that she was carried to the ground, her eyes flew in circles: "Smelly! Smelly! I thought I was going to die!" Yoshino Yuki sniffed it carefully, covering her nose with an exaggerated expression: "Oh my God! That kind of delicious thing was made out of such a smelly plant?" Sun Wukong: "The ozone grass leaves can only be peeled off at the same time. If they are peeled separately, the ozone grass will rot." "Is it so amazing?" Alice tried to peel off a leaf to give her the strength to feed. The two of them hung from the top and barely peeled off: "This is too strong!" However, the leaves have just peeled off, and the ozone grass emits an unpleasant smell, and it decays at a rate that is visible to the naked eye .. v27 Chapter 65： Chef "It really rotted!" Each of them was full of surprise and curiosity. Although the smell is bad, they are very interested. In such a magical place, they naturally feel novel and fun when encountering such magical things. Sun Wukong: "I said that two leaves should be peeled at the same time. Do you believe it?" "Fleshy, let''s try it." Alice greeted Mito Yumei. Mito Yumei immediately expressed her dissatisfaction: "Don''t call me flirty!" There was a complaint in her mouth, but she climbed up with Alice into an ozone grass at the same time. Sun Wukong: "Only two leaves that are not bad at the same time can be opened at the same time, not one step slower." "Rest assured, this subtle manipulation is my strength." Alice''s face was self-confident, and Mito Yumei was also full of confidence. She could take a large kitchen knife to dismember the meat, and she was very good at this subtle operation. But they forgot that the leaves of this ozone grass are very firm, with a little force, the operation of the two will be wrong, and there are more than one or two leaves. Therefore, in the first attempt, naturally It ends in failure. "It''s a pity, it''s just a little bit worse." Mito Yumei looked at the rotten ozone grass with a distressed look, but she tried the cabbage heart of ozone grass, and it was a pity that the taste was wasted. "I''ve found it, and I won''t make a mistake next time." Alice didn''t care, in her opinion, there were so many here, it didn''t matter if one or two were broken. "Let''s do it too!" Naturally, they did not look at Erina, and they started to form a team. This ozone grass deserves to be the king of vegetables with a capture level of 68. As ordinary women, such as Erina, it is really difficult to obtain them. They are girls and their strength is also there. Seeing the ozone grass spoiling in their In the hands, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but say, "I see, I''ll help you. In this way, the ozone grass of this mountain will be ruined by you." "I don''t want you to help, I still don''t believe it." As soon as Ms. Erina''s temper came up, she was obviously guilty, and she had to make a tree: "Feisha, let''s continue!" Sun Wukong glanced at the end of the ozone grass, and didn''t talk too much. Since they want to play, they should have a good time. Anyway, there are many here, and they can''t be stripped for a while. Just after Alice had wasted a dozen of them, Tian Sohui made a happy cry: "Success, we succeed!" When they heard what they said, they ran to the sidelines and watched the small buds exposed by the peeling leaves. All of them were shining their eyes, and they were radiated by the bright and bright color of the vegetable heart. Attracted. Alice, who hasn''t tried it, sees saliva: "It looks so delicious" Speaking of it, it was necessary to reach out to pick it, but it was Erina who patted it with one hand: "Do not blindly do not understand. This dish also requires two people to eat at the same time, otherwise it will break, and this is Xiaohui and YRyoko peeled it off, and it''s not your share. " "Little stingy." Alice grimaced at Erina, greeted Mito with a fascination, and continued to defoliate. Sun Wukong watched Erina as they all started to get busy, a smile appeared on the corners of their mouths, and it seemed that they had come here on vacation. auzw.com For two days in a row, they tasted the vegetables and food here, leaving an indelible memory in their memory. Only Rina, was called back by a phone the next day (Sun Wukong connected the signals of the two worlds using a portal), as if Yuan Yue Shijie had a meeting to hold. At that time, she had the entire picture. The face is as ugly as it is ugly, but fortunately it is back on the third day. But it brought news of a selection in the fall, and the far-month vacation was more or less related to this matter. "Huh ???? Have I or I been selected?" After hearing the message from Erina, Tian Sohui suddenly became nervous. "What about me? Me?" Yoshino Yuki looked at Erina with a look of anticipation. Erina''s face was serious: "Of course, you have been chosen. This is my personal recommendation. Don''t embarrass me then, otherwise" Yoshino Yuki moved with tears: "I swear, I will never embarrass you with Master Goku. Since entering Yuanyue Academy, I have been looking forward to standing on the selection stage." Erina looked at the unrelated Sun Wukong, and Dai Mei frowned slightly: "You can also listen to me. This time I also reported your name." "You know I''m not going to cook for others." "I know, but since you are a student of Yuanyue Academy, you have to participate in some activities, especially those related to rankings. I know that you can graduate successfully even if you do nothing, but you Willing to rank my name behind others? " "Well, the ranking is really irrelevant to me, but it would be uncomfortable if all the ants were crawling on my head." Sun Wukong nodded: "Okay, now that you have come to this far moon school Park, then I will play with them. " Alice grinned, "This is Sun Wukong I know. Either don''t do it, or just do that first." Speaking again, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Erina: "I don''t count on this first position, but this second, I won''t let go easily." Erina said with no expression: "Everyone can tell the big story. You should survive before you say it." "Rest assured, I will never be brushed off without defeating you." It seems that the two sisters really want to win or lose. Sun Wukong thought for a while and said, "Since you have all been selected for the autumn selection, OK, a rare opportunity, I will call the chef Frost to meet you, how much can you learn in these two days It s all up to you. " "Frost the Chef ?!" "really?!!" When Erina heard the words, they were all excited and excited. After hearing Wu Gong''s title in the mouth of Sun Wukong, they have been yearning for this mysterious cook and have been in love for a long time. Sun Wukong thought about it, and saw a beautiful woman with flowing hair coming out of the portal, with an air of temperament, like a fairy in a fairy, quiet and dust-free. All of them were stunned, and they had seen a lot of beautiful women, but it was the first time they saw such a beautiful one. v27 Chapter 66： Teaching and Teaching Frost is now a true goddess, no matter what his appearance or temperament, it is naturally not comparable to ordinary people. Erina, who had always been proud and confident, stood in front of Frosai and felt embarrassed. In the first moment of his appearance, Frosai nodded to Sun Wukong obediently, and then looked around, with a look of nostalgia: "I never thought I would have a day to visit again." "She, she is the chef Frost?" Bei Liangzi''s eyes were full of excitement and excitement as they watched Flosse, and they had deep respect. With such qualities and majesty, they did not dare to do anything extraordinary. "They are?" Frost set his eyes on Erina''s group. Sun Wukong: "I''m looking for a helper for you. How are you, are you still satisfied?" Frost glanced at a few women with a calm face: "You like it, but I do need some help." For Frost, the talents and special physiques of Erina and others are irrelevant. People at her level want to give these talents, but it is just a thought, so even if they have special constitution In her eyes, it is no different from ordinary people. So, as she said, talent is not important, what''s important is that Sun Wukong likes it. Sun Wukong: "Then they will give you a few days to train. How much you can learn depends on their own skills." Frost nodded his head, and wanted to paint Rina. They looked at it: "You guys, do you like the profession of chef?" "Of course, we have worked hard to this end!" Listening to the strong assurances of the son-in-law of Erina, Frost nodded with satisfaction: "It is enough to have such a heart. Now, I will simply cook a dish, and then you will learn." Tian Suohui and other women heard the words and watched every action of Frosai without blinking, for fear of missing every detail. However, when they saw Frost''s cutting vegetables, they did not even destroy the fiber of the vegetables. These knives deeply shocked them. The **** of cooking is indeed a **** of cooking, and revealing his hands at will is beyond ordinary people''s life. There are vegetables all over the place, so the food made by Frost is mainly vegetables. Shred or chop some vegetables, and then wrap them with fresh leaves. Add the spices prepared with the vegetable juice and drizzle evenly. , Made a please gesture: "Let''s start with the simplest, you all come and taste it, how do you feel?" Erina had been bitten by the scent of the fragrance. Suddenly, her senses lingered on the tip of her tongue, such as being in the clouds and rolling over the soft clouds. It felt like her body and mind were softened and assimilated. "too delicious!" Alice exclaimed with a look of intoxication: "I did not expect that such a combination of these ordinary vegetables would evolve such an incredible deliciousness! It was as if the entire body was being touched by her lover, it was simply awesome!!" All of them, Li Rongzi, lay down on the ground and made a sound of red heartbeat. "What are they?" Frost looked at their exaggerated eating figures, and looked at Sun Wukong with a stunned look. Sun Wukong''s face was calm: "The people in their world are so resistant to deliciousness, don''t be surprised." Frost said with emotion: "A thousand worlds, there is nothing strange about it." auzw.com "Then they will give it to you." Sun Wukong directly made a shopkeeper. Although his cooking skills are not worse than Frosai, as a man, teaching them to cook is still awkward. Since some people can do the work for themselves, why should they do it themselves? It''s a rare trip back to the world of food, and you have to catch some delicious ingredients to hit the teeth festival! Sun Wukong paid his respects to Frost, called out Lei, and rode on her back. If it weren''t for Erina, they were still in the deliciousness, and they would have been stunned by what they saw. If Sun Wukong is the first person to use oral cooking to conquer the conquest of Erina, then Frosai is the second. For a few days, they were open-minded, asking for advice and obeying Frosai''s teaching. After Sun Wukong brought back countless precious ingredients, Frosai produced a high-end gourmet--century soup, which convinced them completely. The **** of cooking is worthy of the name of the **** of cooking. Let them try clearly, what is delicious in the world. It''s just that happy time always passes quickly, three days pass by in the blink of an eye, and the holidays are over. "Goku, just let Lord Frosset return with us!" Alice was holding Sun Wukong''s left hand in both hands, and begged pitifully. In just three days, Frosai has conquered their hearts with her fascinating culinary skills, and also allowed them to see what real cooking is. It turns out that the culinary skills can also be so gorgeous and full of mysterious colors. In the past three days, they have subverted their perception. Sun Wukong touched Alice''s head and smiled back. "She''s busy, but she doesn''t have time to make fun of you." Yoshino Yuki''s personality is the most detached and the most courageous. He looked at Sun Wukong and looked at Frosai again, and whispered to Frosai''s ear and asked, "Master Frosy, you But God of God, but I think you listen to Lord Goku very much, what is your relationship with him? " Frost heard the words and smiled softly: "Because I am Goku''s wife." "puff!!!" The drink that Erina had just drank was sprayed by Ryoko, and said in shock: "What are you talking about ?!" "She she is your wife ???" Mito Yumei looked at Sun Wukong with a look of aggression. "Yeah, didn''t I tell you?" Erina and other women shook their heads unanimously. Frost glanced at Erina and other women, and smiled softly: "I know what you are thinking in your heart, but what you have seen and heard in the past few days, do you still not understand something? The one-wife system does nt work for Goku. Goku s wife is more than me. Someone is better than me. Of course, whether you want to be my sister or want to be under my control depends on you. You are not in a hurry, come to Japan, you have a long time to consider. " Frost said, holding Sun Wukong''s affectionate kiss, saying goodbye, and stepped into the portal: "I look forward to seeing you again" "Is there anything wrong, you have made your words clear and just left?" Sun Wukong looked at the back of Frost''s departure, his face speechless. v27 Chapter 67： summer vacation After Frosse left, they were all depressed, and they did not expect that the person they liked already had a wife, and there were more than one. Only Alice smiled indifferently, came to Sun Wukong, and stared straight at him: "What is there, for a delicious meal, to eat the dishes made by Wukong and Frosai? , Even if I m a kid, I m willing Yoshino Yuki heard the words, and his face was also a tangled expression: "Think carefully, if you will not eat Goku and Frosai''s food in the future, it would be better to die!" Alice glanced at Erina and chuckled close to her: "Erina, if you mind, you can quit." "When did I say that I want to quit? Don''t think that your mind I don''t know!" Erina''s expression of shame went into the portal: "Gone, go back." The atmosphere was a little awkward, and Sun Wukong didn''t say much. At this time, it was better to let it go. Frossay can make their words clear, at least to prepare them mentally. A few days later, the list of runners selected in the fall was also officially announced. There are two lists ab on the notice board, each with 30 people. Mito Yumei: "Master Goku, look, your name is number one on the list." Yoshino Yuki: "Wow, my name is really here too! So is Ryoko, everyone. Great, we are all chosen!" Erina''s expression was indifferent: "Isn''t this kind of thing told you before? What a fuss?" Ryoko: "Oh, weird, Erina, doesn''t seem to have your name?" "I am the tenth seat of Yuanyue Shijie. This autumn selection was organized by Yuanyue Shijie. In other words, I am the organizer, how could I participate." "Right." At this time, Kohei Soichiro and others also came together. Marui Shanji looked at the list and said with joy: "It''s great, your names are all in this way. In this way, we have seven All the seats have been chosen. " "Am I also selected?" Alice''s little follower, Tochiba, looked at the list coldly, ignoring Sun Wukong in a secret expression, expressing a strong sense of war: "This time, there will be You have a chance to compete. " Since Alice became familiar with Sun Wukong, he has been with Sun Wukong every day. His little classmate has been basically abandoned completely, which makes him very upset. "Hello you all!" Suddenly, a loud and clear voice came from overhead, and I saw Kawashima Li in the hanging cable, waving her hand to say hello: "I am Kawashima Li, the emcee for the autumn selection. congratulations." "Oh oh oh oh" "Little Li !!" There was a loud noise immediately on the playground. Sun Wukong looked at Erina: "Is there no backstage for this Kawashima Rei? Why is it that she is the emcee of every event that Yuanyue holds?" "How do I know this!" Fei Sha explained with a serious face: "This Kawashima Li is very popular in the academy, and it will stimulate the atmosphere, so she is the most suitable emcee candidate." auzw.com Just as Sun Wukong and others watched Kawashima Li, Kawashima Li also focused her eyes on Sun Wukong and shook her hand vigorously: "Master Wukong, please see here Congratulations, you are also selected! " "Wow, Xiaoli actually nominated the transfer student alone!" "Too irritating. When did they meet ?!" "I want to fight him!" "Hush a little bit, that guy dare to talk to the commander! You are not enough to talk about ten!" Kawashima Li is so famous that the scene is even more lively. Fortunately, Sun Wukong''s fierce name is outside, even those Kawashima Li''s brain fans are angry, as long as Sun Wukong''s eyes are glared, he immediately provokes. Instead, they all stared at Sun Wukong with resentful eyes one by one: "When did you guys hook up with others?" "Poor see, I have been with you all the time, but I have no time to hook her up." Erina''s beautiful big eyes narrowed a dangerous arc: "So, do you have this idea?" Sun Wukong looked seriously: "This little girl is really interesting and can be considered." "You really want to!" They expressed their dissatisfaction. Sun Wukong: "We''ll talk about this later, first listen to the selection rules." Kawashima Li: "The rules are very simple. You can see that the list is divided into group a and group b. When they are selected, groups a and b will be in the group qualifier. Get the right to the official knockout. " Sun Wukong scratched his head helplessly: "It''s so troublesome, but also preliminaries. I thought I could get the final right directly." Erina''s face was serious and serious: "Cheer me up, almost all the top ten generations of this generation have experience in participating in the selection competition. In other words, the next generation of top ten generations will also be born from these people. If you''re here, Erina''s pretty face will turn red: "If you can defeat everyone and control the Yuanyue Academy, I will forgive you for concealing the fact that you have a wife." Sun Wukong heard the words, his eyes brightened: "In other words, you promised to marry me?" Eri Naton blushed, and summoned the courage: "Wait for you to dominate Yuanyue Academy!" As usual, Erina didn''t dare to say such straightforward words, but there was no way, there was Alice here, sticking to Sun Wukong all day, all kinds of temptations, she must not stand and let not only be taken away, The older sister''s position will be lost. Sun Wukong, who had no interest at all, suddenly became interested: "Okay, when I defeat everyone, go to your grandfather and ask him to marry both of your sisters." Alice grinned, "You guy is really greedy, and you want our two sisters to marry you together? Are you afraid that my grandpa would break your leg after hearing this?" Sun Wukong said seriously: "Don''t be afraid, your grandpa can''t beat me." Erina and Alice looked at each other silently, and what he said made sense. Bian Liangzi looked at Sun Wukong with a look of anticipation: "The list of trials has also been announced, and it will be summer vacation tomorrow. We have one month to prepare, Master Goku, which magic vegetable sky will take us once again! " Yoshino Yuki immediately raised her hands in favor: "Yeah yeah! Only a few days ago, we still have a lot of vegetables we haven''t eaten yet!" Tian Sohui agreed to nod: "It''s just a month to hone our skills." v27 Chapter 68： Autumn selection Alice heard the words, her eyes were slightly brighter: "It is better to call Lord Frosset." Sun Wukong: "Even Frosset, she doesn''t have that much time to accompany you, but if you want to go to the vegetable sky again, you can." "Awesome, I''ll get ready right away and leave tomorrow morning!" After Rina and Alice left, Sun Wukong took the Liang Liangzi back to Ji Xing She, but saw an accidental characterXingping Chengichiro. However, Sun Wukong didn''t pay attention, and just returned to his dormitory after responding to the greeting of the other party. Looking at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, Seiichiro looked at Xingping Chuangzhen, looking slightly serious: "Chuangzhen, it seems that you have a lot of pressure this time, but I heard that you said very arrogant words at the opening ceremony. If you want to dominate the Yuanyue Academy, not to mention that Sun Wukong, even Qiu Qieli Nai is also a difficult hurdle to cross! " Fortunately, Xingping Chuangzhen looked so wary: "There are challenges, only challenges!" "Very good, just to have this momentum! If you don''t see it in three months, do you want to see it again? Let me see if you have made progress or you are standing still." "Of course! Flying battle is impossible !!!" When the two of Xingping and his son were engaged in a fierce culinary competition, they were packing their things with excitement and anticipation. If it was before the change, in the face of a legendary predecessor such as Seiichiro, they naturally want to see the style, but after seeing Frosay, those so-called legends, in their eyes also But it''s a little bit worse than ordinary people, and there is nothing to worship. On the second day, early in the morning, Sun Wukong was pulled out of bed by Erina and opened the portal to the sky of vegetables. The journey lasted a month and that''s how it started. Vegetable sky. Bei Liangzi: "Feisha, did you get the title of the school''s autumn selection?" "Of course, otherwise you wouldn''t be called here so hastily." Fei Sha said, took out a notice, and showed it to everyone: "This time the title of the dish is curry." "Curry? Shouldn''t it be limited to curry rice?" "Okay, let''s start working on curry!" At the same time, Ryoko and other contestants, such as Xingping Chuangzhen, also worked hard, sitting and preparing for the upcoming autumn selection. That''s it, soon, a month has passed. The autumn is high, and the grand stage is about to kick off. Because Erina was the organizer, she did not travel with Sun Wukong this time. auzw.com After being picked up by Alice''s car, Sun Wukong and his party came to the selection site in autumn. On the magnificent building, there is a plaque of ''The 43rd Autumn Selection''. The size of the site clearly states the status of Yuanyue Academy. Get out of the car, there are many pedestrians, noisy and noisy. "It''s really hilarious!" Sun Wukong looked around with a little emotion. Just when the voice had just fallen, I felt a scent of fragrance, a tight neck, and a soft body hanging behind him: "Wu Gongjun, it''s been a long time since I saw you, do you miss me?" "Nikko?" Upon hearing the voice, Sun Wukong knew who it was. He turned around and looked at his Ganqianzi with a smile on his face, with some surprises: "Why are you here? Don''t look at your shop?" "I heard that you participated in the autumn selection. I specifically closed the store to cheer you on." Said, Ganri Xiangzi had given up Sun Wukong and hugged Tian Shuihui: "Ah, Xiaohui, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I want to die Other people, your skin is still so soft and smooth, so enviable. " As I said, I took my face and squeezed my hands for a while. Tian Sohui stiffened and covered his face: "This man is still so terrible" Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed Gan Rixiangzi''s ears, and pulled her to his side: "Hey, I warn you not to eat my tofu from Xiaohui, otherwise I''m asking for a return?" "Ah, it''s easy to let go" Gan Rixiangzi covered her ears and shouted, and then she was surprised again: "Your family? Have you shown any relationship?" Sun Wukong was trying to speak, but a brighter voice interrupted him: "Students who have come to the venue, have been waiting for you for a long time, please look at the stage of the venue." "Next, I asked the college commander to give an opening speech for this conference." Fierce-looking, with long hair spreading out, the full-fledged S Saemon was under the watchful eyes of everyone, and took a breath, while waiting for everyone to wait for his forthcoming sound, his complexion Suddenly it became more horrified and then coughed violently. Sun Wukong murmured silently: "You old man, a very old age, don''t learn to pretend." Although the voice was light, it was clearly introduced into the ears of Zheqianxian Zuomen, making him stare at the place where Sun Wukong was now: "Smelly boy, the old man is in good health. I just accidentally caught it. "If it hadn''t been for the fact that you gave me that, would I be like that?" As soon as the "keke" words were spoken, the S Saemon was immediately aware that he had leaked, and now he returned to the topic: "I don''t talk too much nonsense. This venue is collectively called between the moon and the sky. Here, originally only the same It is only used when holding halberds for Shijie people. In order to pay tribute to those who won the first seat in the past, the tradition of hanging their portraits here is also left. " "Many famous showdowns and many killer dishes are born here. Because of this, there are layers of accumulation and endless fighting memories." "And the official competition for the autumn selection will also be held here. That is to say, only those who stand out in the qualifiers are eligible to stand on this stage, and you will write another new page here. History, let''s meet again here! Yuanyue Academy, chefs born in Issue 92! " "Oh!!!" A loud shout rang out at the venue. "Next, we will explain the rules of the preliminaries-the basic rules are as written on the envelope you received. The title is curry dishes, and the ingredients are prepared in the venue, or you can prepare your own. The time limit is three hours. There is only 10 of the 60 preliminary contestants who can enter the formal knockout. ".. v27 Chapter 69： Thousands of summer buds "ten people?!!" Hearing such a low survival rate, an exclamation sounded at the scene. In fact, these ten people have already made an exception. In the original book, there are only eight people. However, considering the existence of Sun Wukong and the situation of women such as Tian Sohui from Erina, this was specially added. Two more places have been added. S Saemon: "That is to say, only five people in each group can pass." "Five people?!!!" Tian Suohui heard the words, and immediately began to shake again nervously: "So have we been assigned to a group?" With a relieved expression, Fei Sha said, "Master Goku, Master Alice, and I have been placed in Group A, and you are all in Group B." Mito Yu''s charm and sigh of relief also relieved: "It''s okay! If we are grouped in the same group, someone must be eliminated." Sun Wukong looked at Tian Suohui and seldom took it seriously: "Come on, if anyone is eliminated in this qualifier, then she will not be eligible to eat my dishes." "Eh ?! Why?" Tian Sohui, who was already so nervous, heard the words and shook even more. "You guys, can''t you say something nice? You look scared of Xiaohui of my family." Ganri Xiangzi stared at Sun Wukong with disappointment, then comforted Tian Shuihui''s hand. Just looking at her like that, obviously the ingredients for eating tofu are mostly. "My house?" Sun Wukong looked at Rixiangzi with a playful look: "Listening to you, don''t you want to be my sister-in-law?" "Little sister?" Hyuga didn''t respond for a while. Fei Sha reminded: "It''s Primary Three." Rixiangzi immediately snorted: "Ghosts want to be your juniors, Xiaohui, hurry up and get rid of this pervert!" Tian Sohui had a weak expression on his face: "I think seniors are more like a pervert." "I" Ganri Xiangzi only felt that he had been pierced and felt very hurt. "Participants please automatically move to the respective venues of groups a and b. The preliminary round will start about one hour from now, that is, at 11 o''clock on time." "Then we''re in the official game. Goodbye!" Bei Liangzi and the three of them said goodbye to Sun Wukong, followed the flow of people, and went to their venue. Sun Wukong went to Group A with Alice and Fei Sha. Noon, eleven o''clock, autumn selection, officially started! auzw.com In the tense atmosphere of the contestants, a lot of talented judges were also present. "Hey guys, look at that guy over there." "Well? !!! The sisters turned out to be judges!" When he saw the person, Fei Sha face was surprised: "I didn''t expect that the senior Ruishan could invite the twin sisters." Sun Wukong looked for popularity, but just saw a mature and hot big sister who was surrounded by several people and entered the jury seat. The queen-like aura was full of style. Sun Wukong glanced up: "Oh, this girl looks good, Fei Sha, what''s her name?" "Qianbiao Xiaya, the current ceo of the curry industry leader" hub food ", she also has a sister named Qianbiao . If she is a group A judge, then her sister Qianbiao must be a b group judge One of them. As for the one behind Chiba Natsuya, Ruishan Zhijin also appeared in the tenth place of Yuanyue. " "The man doesn''t need to be introduced." Sun Wukong waved her hand and interrupted her. Ruishan Zhijin also stood behind Qianbian Xiaya, not humble or humble: "I should have informed you, the game starts at 11 noon, right?" Qianbiao Xiaya reached out to take off the sunglasses, and the Queen Fan was full: "You knowingly ask? Do you know how difficult it is for us to take a minute? Really, although you were deceived by Rui Shanjun''s clever words, How could a few students really please me? " Xia Ya and sister-in-law are granddaughters of the founder of hub food. Both of them entered the curry industry because they appeared in the packaging advertisements of the products mentioned above. They also slowly topped the top of the company. With an annual average of 200 billion yen in the Ran curry business market, people call their sisters the curry queen, a veritable strong woman. "You can be wrong." Ruishan Zhijin also stroked his glasses, revealing mysterious colors: "In this preliminaries, there is a very strong senior freshman, I think, he You will never be disappointed. " Qianbian Xiaya heard the words, but didn''t care: "First grader? Where can I go?" "But he defeated Shijimiya Kojiro in the first seat of the 79th issue of Totsuki Togetsu." "What? !!!" The original look of Chiba Natsuya''s complexion changed greatly, and he couldn''t wait to look at Ruishan Zhijin: "But what are you saying? Who is he?" Ruishan Zhijin also sold a key: "If it were said, wouldn''t it have become boring, you just have to watch it patiently, and naturally you will know who he is." "I''m really interested in hearing what you say." Qianbiao Xiaya turned around and sat down. "I heard that a privileged student from Yuanyue Academy has come, presumably this is what you said?" "You already know that," Ruishan Zhijin said, handing her a microphone: "then say a few words, please." "I see, I see." Chiba Natsuya leaned on Erlang''s legs, held a microphone, and looked at everyone present with a luxurious gesture: "Listen, this country''s curry industry has continued to expand after World War II. So far, curry It has been fully matured as a national food, but this situation has made me very boring. As an operator and a curry lover, I have been looking for something that can create the future for r curry. Creativity-Come on, let me see, curry dishes that excite me! " "Oh fun, then I''ll make you really shudder once." Seeing that the judge was a rare and mature beauty, Sun Wukong immediately became interested, opened fire, set the pot, and began to get busy. When pouring the special lard into the pot, Sun Wukong took out a prepared piece of pork like magic, this piece of pork has already shown its mature appearance, exuding a delicious meat flavor that can''t be stopped. This is not cooked by Sun Wukong deliberately, but it is cooked by itself, because this meat originates from the roasted wild boar, which is a kind of roasted wild boar that is naturally cooked and runs around. Oil is also the natural cooked oil of roasted boar. v27 Chapter 70： curry No, it should be said that the ''blood'' of roasted boar is more appropriate. Because this ''oil'' represents the ''blood'' of roasted boar. This is a peculiar characteristic of roasted wild boar that is naturally cooked. To win, you must win with a crushing attitude. Since this selection can prepare your own ingredients, Sun Wukong is not welcome, because he wants to use his own cooking and cuisine to bring Qianbei Xiaya, the proud man The Queen gave complete conquest. As the lard tumbled in the pan, a natural, unsuccessful meat scent came out, mixed with the spices from Sun Wukong and blended into the pork. All the people on the scene were out of this wave. The scent seduces the saliva. "This kind of spice !!!" Especially in the auditorium, a petite, lovely, but mature and beautiful ''girl'' smelled this fragrance, and suddenly stood up: "The combination of meaty fragrance and spice''s fragrance The scent that emanates can actually trigger the appetite of biological instincts! " Looking aside, I saw countless birds flying in circles outside the window. They were all attracted by the fragrance, but because of the crowd in the field, they didn''t dare to enter. "Oh, it smells so good, it hits the nerves, it''s so beautiful" For a time, everyone in the field was drooling, with a look of obsession. "Is this person this person, is he the privileged student?" Qianbi Xiaya swallowed saliva, her eyes stared directly at the figure of Wuwu Sun, her eyes glowing with fiery colors, the light from this indescribable fragrance , She has already read Sun Wukong''s incredible strength. "Good guy, it seems that the last meal the kid gave me hasn''t done everything I can!" Hiromi Kazuyoshi was also drooling with this scent, and the light in his eyes became firmer: "This Wait, let him be my granddaughter! Seeing that the candidates were all absorbed by this scent, they were obsessed with a daze, and Qi Qianxian Zuomen picked up the microphone and kindly warned: "Don''t be dazed, the assessment has started, but there are not many Time is wasted! " "Ah, that''s too bad! I was attracted by the fragrance !!" All trainees were awakened by this reminder, and they all gratefully turned their eyes to Qi Qianxian Zuomen and began to concentrate on making their own curry. "It is indeed Lord Goku! This has just begun, it has caused such a big commotion." Fei Sha looked at Sun Wukong with admiration, and then sighed and cheered for himself: "It seems that I can''t fall behind anymore. ! " "Qi Wukong is too bullying!" Alice looked at Sun Wukong with a sullen expression: "It''s just a qualifier. Why are you so serious?" Then, she glanced at the judges again. The thousand watch Xiaya on the mouth even tooted a cute little mouth: "It must be the chick who wants to show it, I''m so mad! Why is it so cute to provoke others?" After pouring the special spice on the pork, Sun Wukong took it in his hands and kneaded it for a while. Don''t look at him just kneading for a while, this is comparable to the others'' hard work. The meat has become extremely soft. It makes the delicious aroma hidden in the flesh to be displayed more greatly, and the scene is covered by a more attractive aroma. "No, I can''t cook in this fragrance !!" "My wife is so fragrant! I have instinctively drifted away from him!" "How can that be! I''m so weak that I can''t continue cooking" auzw.com The students in the field, in the unparalleled fragrance, mourned painfully and happily, ten successes have gone to 90%, and the remaining 10% is not enough Let them support it. "It''s amazing!" Ye Shanliang looked at Sun Wukong in a shocked face. "It is indeed the only privileged student in Yuanyue Academy''s history. I don''t have the slightest chance of winning this kind of strength." His nose is naturally sensitive, and he has smelled the difference between them from the fragrance. "Awesome! This person is really awesome! I''m sure he is the one I want to find!" Qian Bian Xiaya looked at Sun Wukong''s expression and became extremely excited and excited, Guan Shi smelling it The aroma is already addictive, and to what extent will the curry be delicious? look forward to! Really looking forward to it! Sun Wukong cut the pork neatly and put down the chopper in his hand: "Okay, the meat is almost ready, the next thing is rice." As he said, he held his chin in one hand and thoughtfully said, "Which kind of rice should I use?" What he looked like was to bluff the judges at the scene: "Hey ?! Look at him like this, isn''t it a curry that you want to do temporarily ?!" Alice looked at Sun Wukong with a helpless glance at her mouth: "In this month, I have never seen him make any curry. It seems to be a temporary surprise" "Ah yes, just use that!" Sun Wukong suddenly seemed to think of something, clapped his hands and decided. With a trick in his hand, a small bag appeared like magic, took out the cooking pot, and poured it into the natural prepared Mineral water, pour rice grains into the pot "Then what?" "Golden rice ?! Is there such a rice?" Everyone was shocked when they saw the color of the rice grains poured into Sun Wukong. "Golden Valley ?!" Alice looked here with a startled expression: "Is there anything wrong! Goku, do you need to be so serious?" "Now that you have done it, of course, do the best." Sun Wukong smiled back. "You have to cheer, too, but don''t lose to Tian Sohui them." "I will not lose to anyone else after I have cut off this pervert." Alice froze with a confident expression and began to seriously make her curry. Waiting is a long process. During Sun Wukong''s rice cooking, he was free and began to appreciate the beauty of other students cooking. This is really a rare gospel for other students, because they can finally get rid of Sun Wukong s exaggerated cooking magic for a while, and they can seriously start their own curry. "Hi this little sister, if you can add garlic and onion to this curry, supplemented with cooking wine and oyster sauce and shrimp seeds, you can make your curry delicious." "Hey???" A young girl holding a metal casserole was aggressive when she looked at Sun Wukong who suddenly appeared next to her and talked about it. (3/5) .. v27 Chapter 71： Golden Curry Rice "You are not good at making your own curry. Why do you come here?" Although she thought so, the girl still looked polite: "Is that so?" One is because Sun Wukong''s fierce name is outside; the other is because the young girl also saw the power of Sun Wukong''s cooking skills, and she admired her heart. The third was that she knew that Sun Wukong came from country Z, and this made him feel kind and kind. Sun Wukong: "Of course, you might as well try it." The girl looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face and thought for a while, but she didn''t know what she thought. She really followed Sun Wukong''s suggestion and added the materials he said. The judges met at the judges'' seat, and frowned slightly, saying: "This classmate, please return to your place. This preliminaries is not allowed to mention others." Sun Wukong not only didn''t move, but looked at Yu Qiexian Zuomen: "This autumn selection, is there such a rule?" "" Qiqianxian Zuomen was silent for a moment and shook his head: "No" In this crucial game, everyone is too busy taking care of themselves. Who has time to mention others? Everyone treats the opponent as their opponent. Who will mention his opponent? So for this rule, I just ignored it, who knew that there would be such a wonderful thing as Wuwu Sun. Sun Wukong glanced at the judge: "Then get out of the way, don''t disturb my interest." The other students heard that they all gave thumbs up to Sun Wukong in secret and dared to judge the judges. They saw it for the first time and it was indeed Sun Wukong. The judge''s face was a little purple. For so many years as a judge, he was the first time to meet a student who dared to be such a brazen judge. Now, he looked at Qixian Zuoemon: "Master, you see." This is my own granddaughter''s wife. It s natural that Wu Qixian Zuomen is on the side of Sun Wukong: "Since there is no such rule in the rules, just let him go, but I hope that this mistake will be missed in the next autumn selection. Can make up for it. " "Yes, after the preliminaries are over, I immediately organized a ten-item to add this rule." Ruishan Zhijin also responded respectfully. "This person is quite interesting." Qianbiao Xiaya looked at Sun Wukong, complimenting her, she has seen a lot, but she hasn''t seen anything like this, and even the judges dare to talk. After Sun Wukong looked up and down the girl, he said, "You are cooking Chinese food, are you also a member of the Z nation? What is your name?" "No, I''m Miyoko Hojo, and I''m just good at making Chinese food." "So, that''s a coincidence. I also cook Chinese food." "Well?" Miyoko was surprised. "But I haven''t seen any of your previous moves. Is it your new dish?" "That''s right, it just adds some more suitable materials to the original." Just when Sun Wukong talked with Miyoko Hojo, Alice not far away was intolerable, and he grinned, with a look of dissatisfaction: "I said Sun Wukong, but now during the game, give me back to my place "Don''t make girls!" "Okay, okay, it seems that someone has an opinion, then I won''t bother you." Seeing that Alice began to take Fei vinegar, Sun Wukong was not good at stimulating her, and patted the shoulder of Miyoko Hojo, saying: " Come on, doing what I said is enough for you to advance to fifth place. "After that, I went back to my place. auzw.com Just when Sun Wukong was doing nothing, other contestants also showed their own cooking charm, such as Ye Shanliang, the two brothers Takmi, and Kuroki Changliang, which all attracted the attention of countless people. Especially Liangzi, the beautiful appearance, combined with superb cooking skills, can be described as countless fans. "It looks almost the same." Turning off the fire, Sun Wukong opened the lid of the steamer. Instantly, Jin Chanchan''s water vapor spread like a cloud of mushrooms, and the fragrant fragrance was intoxicating. The grains of rice full of gold are stacked in a steamer, which is dazzling and dazzling, making people dazzled. "This is so beautiful !!!" Chiba Natsuya was instantly attracted to the look, with a look of intoxication. Sun Wukong heated the cut meat into a pot, added special curry powder, spices, cabbage, tomato, onion, etc., and made a special pork thick soup. Serve a bowl of Golden Valley rice, topped with vegetables and soup, and the curry dishes are complete. After finishing the five copies, Sun Wukong looked at the Kawashima Li on the seat: "Little Li, how much time is there to end?" "Twenty-five minutes, Master Goku, please be patient." "Wait another twenty-five minutes." Sun Wukong looked at the other students with an uncomfortable look: "I said to you, move faster. I have already slowed down as much as possible, and as a result, you have not finished. " "Sorry we have worked very hard!" The other trainees answered one by one nervously, but Sun Wukong''s brutality they had seen with their own eyes. "Cut, a group of dumbfounded guys." Sun Wukong looked over at Qi Qiexian Zuo Wei Men. "Hey, old man, can I review it first? I don''t want to sit here for 25 minutes." "What do you think?" Qi Qianxian Zuomen looked at the other unknown judges. The anonymous judges looked at each other and nodded in unison: "Yes." In fact, they have already been restless by Sun Wukong''s curry scent. Kawashima Lili immediately began to broadcast: "It is indeed Lord Sun Wukong. Before the time is over, it has been reviewed by an exception. As you can see, there are five judges, and each judge has twenty, that is, The total score is one hundred points, and the five players with the highest scores will be promoted to the official competition. So how many points can Master Sun Wukong score? Let''s wait and see! " "Hurry up." Sun Wukong waved his hand, five bowls of curry had been shot on the table of five judges, and the thick fragrance, together with their hearts and souls, was attracted for a while. Qianbian Xiaya took the curry in his hand, took a deep breath, and was immediately brought a dreamy cloud by the strong fragrance: "It is too fragrant! I feel the cell pores of my body are cheering and jumping" Pick up the spoon and feed the golden valley rice topped with soup into the mouth. A pair of charming big eyes instantly widened, and a layer of charming redness also climbed her cheeky face and skin, clamped her legs. The flushed face began to shudder all the time: "This, this, this is" Open your mouth and let out a breath of heat: "Ah, it''s so delicious !!!" (4/5) .. v27 Chapter 72： score "Ah, I feel like I''m going to rise !!!!" The look of Qianya Xiaya''s charming and fascinating look made people unbearable. Eating out of this realm is also a rare talent. After eating the golden curry rice, the other four judges were also caught in their own illusions. Each expression is as unbearable as in the spring. "The rich fragrance, excellent taste, incredible deliciousness, combined into a wonderful sense of excitement. It is like being on the dreamy beach with your own vows, enjoying the natural gifts and nostalgia for each other. It s almost indescribable, it s really wonderful. " Qianbian Xiaya breathed deeply, as if she wanted to exhaust the fragrance, she showed deep greed. Bite after sip, can''t stop at all "It''s so delicious! It''s so delicious! How can it be so delicious in the world !!" The other four judges had different faces, but they showed a kind of madness, crazily stuffing the curry in the bowl into their mouths, regardless of whether their stomachs could still be installed, even if they were killed in this delicious Next, they are willing. Just a small bowl of curry, what''s the size of it? According to their way of eating, it was only a moment when they were completely eaten, no particles remained, and even the oil in the bowl was licked by them. "Why not? Sun Wukong, right? Please give me a bowl, no, I feel like I can have ten more bowls, please give me ten bowls!" "Give me twenty bowls!" "I want thirty bowls !!" The audience watched the judges yelling regardless of their image, all stunned. Is it really so delicious? It turned out that each of the judges became so disoriented. "Sorry, the materials I prepared were only enough to make these five servings, and all of you have eaten them." Sun Wukong had two stalls in his hands, and a helpless expression. "It''s a shame !!" Each of the judges showed a deeply lost expression. Qianbei Xiaya''s complexion stood red, and his eyes stared at Sun Wukong, holding his hands tightly: "You are Sun Wukong, right? Please be sure to join us ''hub'', what do you need, despite And, even if you want me to marry you, that''s fine! " The voice just exited, and the needle was instantly heard here, and then a great uproar-- "Oh my god! Did I hear it wrong! Queen Curry is here-to propose ?!" "Crazy! It''s just a bowl of curry! Is it necessary to exaggerate ?!" "Queen Curry asked a student to marry me? Didn''t I wake up yet?" "This is too lucky! That guy can be favored by Miss Xia Ya!" auzw.com "Kee" At this time, the sedentary S couldn''t sit still: "That, Miss Xia Ya, you''re not right. Sun Wukong is my default granddaughter''s son, it''s Erina of my house. Fiance, it''s too much of you to be so brazen. " "Fiance?" Qianbiao Xiayadai frowned slightly. "Why haven''t I heard of any fianc in Erina? Master, you can''t fool me with this." He Qixian Zuomen stared at him with two eyes: "I am an old man, why do you bluff a little girl? I say he is him." Chiba Natsuya smiled slightly: "Isn''t I married yet, which means I have a chance, right?" "To you!" Alice rushed over with an angry look, and hugged Sun Wukong''s arm tightly: "Goku is me, and you don''t want to hit his attention." Seeing this picture, Chimona Natsuya was startled, his eyes were strangely pilgrim and cut to the left, and Seimemon said, "Master, don''t you say, he is Miss Firina''s fiance? Then she is? " Misaki Senemon looked at Alice with a look of aggression: "Alice, what are you doing?" Alice blushed, and looked at Yu Qiexian Zuomen with courage: "That, grandpa, I am going to marry Goku. You marry me to Goku." Everyone in the scene heard the words, all of them were stunned, and they shot Sun Wukong with envious and envious eyes, Nima, this is really a person-to-person, go to the dead! Do pretty girls like cruel ones? Bad ''man? "Funny!" Suqianxian Zuowei''s facade color suddenly became extremely difficult to look at. It is really unfortunate. The younger sister and her younger sister even contended for a man. This is a big public and the old face is really lost. Fortunately, when the atmosphere was in an extremely embarrassing situation, the bell suddenly rang and Lingling rang, and the time for the preliminary round came. The sharp-eyed Kawashima Li immediately broke the awkward atmosphere in the hall: "The preliminaries are over, please stop your hands. If you continue in private, you will be disqualified directly." "Now, reviewers are invited to review, please start to rate the first reviewer! Please rate the first reviewer!" With the loud and clear voice of Kawashima Rena ringing in the lobby, it gradually broke the atmosphere here and gradually attracted the attention of others. Everyone refocused on Sun Wukong. They were all curious, how many points Sun Wukong could get in the end. Thousands of table summer buds re-sit back to their seats, together with the other four judges pressed the points they gave. With the beating of the numbers on the screen, the number finally stopped at 100 due to the great attention. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes widened and they took a breath. Kawashima Li was flushed with excitement and yelled out loudly: "100 points! God! It turned out to be 100 points! This is incredible! Master Goku took the 100 out of 100 points! In other words, five The judges gave him a perfect score of 20! Let''s cheer for him aloud !!! '''' Alice looked at the numbers on the screen and listened to the noise and amazement around her, her face full of pride and unsurprising look: "It''s not taken for granted!" "It turned out to be a perfect score!" Ye Shanliang had a dignified complexion. Although Sun Wukong had long been known as a rival, he never expected that this rival would get such a scoring score. "It really didn''t disappoint the old man." Seeing the score, Yuqianxian Zuomen nodded with satisfaction, then glared at Alice again: "As for what you did with him, you will be honest after the game is over. Give me a clear explanation, otherwise, you will be happy! " (5/5) .. v27 Chapter 73： Naozuka Nao "100100 turned out to be 100" Miyoko Hojo looked at the numbers on the screen with a dull look. Her goal is to be the first person in Yuanyue Shijie, but this has just begun, and there is such an unattainable existence in front of her, and she is hit. "These 100 points are all low." Qianbi Xiaya stared at Sun Wukong with burning eyes, and his breathing became sharp: "If there are higher points, I am willing to give you 200,300,400 or even 10,000,000! It is too much Wonderful! Your curry has made me see a new world of cooking! It is one of the most delicious curries I have ever eaten in my life, no one! Please join us in ''hub'', no matter what the conditions, I will satisfy you ! Remember, it''s any condition! " Such a positive praise, such a heavy promise, shocked everyone. "This is too exaggerated! Doesn''t this mean that this guy already has the first level in the world?" An old judge had a serious face and seemed very excited: "This is not an exaggeration, I don''t know his other cooking level, but this curry alone can stand up to the world!" One word provoked millennials, and everyone in the hall was half-spoken by the words. Each of the judges here is a loud and powerful person. What they say naturally represents absolute authority. "My God, this transferee has such terrible strength ?!" "No wonder Miss Erina has convinced him to take the world first!" "The first year of high school students have turned out to be the first pervert in the world. Is there anything wrong with it !!! This is too bullying!" The sound of shock did not stop, but it became more and more intense Miyoko Hojo stunned and stared at Sun Wukong with a stunned face. Her goal was Yuan Yue Shijie''s first seat, but others have already won a world first title, and the gap is not so big. "No. 1 in the world! Has his strength already dropped me so far?" Ye Shanliang''s heart was full of frustration. He originally wanted to compete with Sun Wukong, but before the comparison, he had already lost out. Already. Looking at the shocked faces around them, Alice, Fei Sha is a proud expression, this is the man they look after, no matter where they are, they are all so eye-catching. Group A is the first and no dispute. In the venue of Group B, the five judges listened to the noise from the venue of Group A. All of them were curious. Qian Bianxuan looked at the venue of Group A: "This group A seems very lively. I do nt know what is outstanding. What about the trainees? It caused such a great deal of movement. The lecturer on the side heard the words and immediately stopped to say: "That, Miss Yun, you are a judge in group b, you cannot go to group a" "Really can''t it?" Qianbei Aya sold her cutely, and her two hands squeezed the fullness of her chest into an exaggerated radian, and she displayed a beauty plan: "Teacher will be acquainted." "this is not OK!!" The lecturer looked away with great perseverance, and gnawed his teeth back, but secretly wiped out the cold sweat: "Fortunately, I am already a lot of age. If I am 30 years younger, I can''t resist it." "But she was overwhelmed." Qian Biao opened his mouth and bit his fingers, with an annoyed expression: "It seems that I can only ask my sister afterwards." Group a venue. Seeing that Sun Wukong''s review had ended, Lia Kawashima immediately picked up the microphone and announced loudly: "Now, a second student is invited to come forward and review." A trainee who had never seen it came on his own curry. The five judges nodded after they tried the food. One of them said, "It''s a good job. This is the representative curry of North India, a hot and sour chicken curry-based dish." The college heard the excitement and suddenly looked excited: "Yes! Thank you so much!" "Please rate the judges!" After the numbers on the screen jumped for a while, they ended up at 28 points. auzw.com "Uh !!!" The students who were still so excited and smiled, their expressions were frozen for a moment: "Your sister, 28 points? What else is good ???? Isn''t this playing with me?" "Yes, please come third" "16 points" "Fourth Place" "23 points" "6 points" "5 points" The next students, the ratings were worse than one, and it was simply terrible. "How could that be? !!! So many people, none of them scored 30 points ?!" The other students became nervous and moved one by one. Sun Wukong''s high score of 100 let them relax a bit, but unexpectedly, no one in succession could get 30 points, which is incredible. "From this point, it is enough to see the gap between these people and Sun Wukong!" Ye Shanliang''s dignified face, the lower the scores others get, the more he can tell the difference between Sun Wukong and their strength. . "Yes, please." Kawashima''s words just finished, and suddenly she covered her mouth and nose with a painful expression: "What a smell !!! It smells so bad !!!" "Where did this bad stench come from ?!" Everyone in the hall covered their noses in pain, yelling. Sun Wukong looked at the young girl who came forward step by step without any influence. She looked like a witch and had some evil intentions, covering her eyes and blocking her face, but the entire corridor looked very beautiful. It is the birthplace of the stench: "This is a dark lasha curry made by Naozuka Nasu." As the lid was opened, there was a tragic scene in the hall "My God! What is this !!!" "Woo ah ah ah ah ah !!! It''s stinking !!!!!!" "It''s as smelly as the smelly ditch concentrated ten times !!" Kawashima Li covered her nose, and her painful face did not forget to rebroadcast: "Mournful sorrow, there was a sorrow in the audience! The scene is like hell! It is impossible to imagine that a food festival is being held here!" "Is this intensely pungent stench" Nazuka''s evil smile: "Yes, it''s dried fish!" "This is the dry goods that neighbors will come to complain about when they are baked on the grill net!" "The stench after cooking is even more powerful!" "Oh my God, you use this kind of thing to make curry! Do you want to poison people?" Alice closed her breath, took out a gas mask from the cabinet, and put it on: "Fortunately, I had thought about this and was fully prepared." "0 points! 0 points !!!" Without a try, the judges gave their scores uniformly. .. v27 Chapter 74： Medicated curry If Naozuka Nao was in Group B, she would still encounter a conscientious judge like Chimonaki, just like in the original work. She must try her curry and find out what she did. The curry taste. Unfortunately, she is now assigned to Group A. No one likes to try such a foul curry. "Your presence is simply a malicious insult to curry!" Chiba Natsuya was even more angry, and it was even more impossible to try it. "0 points! 0 points !!! Hurry up and get rid of this disgusting thing!" Naozuka smiled with a smile: "As judges, don''t you try to eat? After you have eaten, come and evaluate!" "Who is going to eat this kind of disgusting thing! Hurry her away!" A judge yelled with angrily expression. "Uh," Nazuka Naozu''s original look suddenly turned into a look of astonishment. "0 points, next!" The tragedy of Nagasuka Nazuka scored 84 in the original book, but here he ended with 0 points. The so-called Bole is the same. The tragedy of Nazuka Nazuka is here, and did not meet a good judge like Chibukuro, but only ended with 0 points. Sun Wukong could have helped her in the first place, but he was also afraid of causing trouble to the upper body and causing such a witch in front of the boiler, and Erina would not dare to approach him. Think about it, where there is Nazuka Naotsu, it becomes nasty, and that scene can''t be upset, upset! "How can it be like this? 0 points and 0 points." Regarding the results that she got, Naozuka was a little unacceptable, and she came with confidence, but no one was willing to taste her cuisine, which led to such a sad result. "You still don''t grow so much!" Fei Sha came to his own curry and looked at Naozuka Naozuka, his face was dull: "Actually, your cooking level is not bad, why do you always like to study these recipes? What about disgusting cooking? " "I''m not here to listen to your preaching!" When looking at Fei Sha, Naozuka''s complexion became very difficult to look. "I know, you originally came for me, but unfortunately, you who scored 0 points are not even qualified to stand in front of me." Naozuka Nagisa looked angry and unwilling: "Damn! If these garbage judges are not willing to eat my food, if they eat, they will be conquered by my food!" Sun Wukong: "Although the food you cook is smelly, I can see that it does contain indescribable deliciousness, but unfortunately, your food is too far away. This is not aimed at or extreme. The so-called cuisine Is to bring people a pleasant mood. Regardless of the taste, the cooking you make will make you vomit, even if it s delicious, it wo nt be on the table. Why do nt you treat yourself In order to use it in the right direction, but why use it in such a radical place? " "That is, just cooking like you, still thinking about becoming Miss Erina''s secretary? Just smelling it, Miss Erina has to be fainted. If you don''t improve it, don''t expect to be close to Miss Erina in this life. Within ten meters, still want to be a secretary? Dream! " "Doesn''t anyone understand the connotation in my cooking?" Sadao Naotsu''s face is lost. She is an enthusiastic follower of Erina and dreams of becoming the right arm of Erina, unfortunately, the last time she lost to him This time, I lost completely. auzw.com Sun Wukong naturally also saw the enthusiasm of Sadazu Nagasaki for Erina, and patted her on the shoulder, saying: "If you can change the extreme style of your cooking, make a normal and satisfactory meal to me. , I can promise Erina, and give you a chance to be her right hand. " "Really ?!" Nazuka Nazuka''s eyes brightened with excitement. "of course." Nazuka Nao looked to Fei Sha: "What does he say?" "Miss Erina heard everything from Lord Goku, what do you say?" "It''s a matter of course! I will definitely develop a dish that will satisfy you!" Nazuka Nazuka was full of excitement and ran away. Seeing that Naozuka Nasu had disappeared, Fei Sha looked at Sun Wukong with a cold sweat: "Master Goku, do you really want to take her under your command? You don''t know her harm! Where is it? Ah! The place where she lives is unpopulated within a hundred meters! " Sun Wukong grinned: "Where can I find such a loyal and fiery dog ??leg? As long as she corrects the bad smell, it is not impossible." "Dog''s legs" Feisha was speechless when he heard this title, but when thinking of Nazuka Nao''s attitude towards Erina, this title is really fine. Immediately after such an episode, Fei Sha passed his dish to five judges: "Please use it slowly!" The lid was opened, it was steaming, and the rich fragrance was also scattered, which made the two eyes of Qianbei Xiaya shine brightly. Such a dish made her see the shadow of the previous cooking by Sun Wukong: "This is similar to soup Curry dishes? It seems a bit similar to Gokujun''s cuisine. " "Of course, I can also be regarded as half an apprentice of Lord Goku. This curry is derived from Lord Goku and I developed it with him." "Oh, that''s even more exciting." When Chiba Natsuya heard that the curry was related to Sun Wukong, his eyes brightened, and he looked forward to it: "Carrots, onions, and cabbage have added a little tomato meat. Lamb? " Qianbian Xiaya heard the words, and her face was surprised: "There is no smell of sheep, but there is an indescribable faint freshness. It is not like mutton at all, but the saliva is involuntarily secreted." On the other side, a judge had opened his mouth and couldn''t wait to take a sip. His eyes suddenly opened sharply and bloodshot, oh screaming loudly, like a burst of clothing, muscles, and heroism. Invincible super soldier! "This, this, this is this !!! Ahhhh! It''s incredible! I just feel like I''m full of energy! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Hey, what''s going on? Why did the style suddenly change ????" The onlookers watched the judges suddenly yell, all of them with aggressive expressions. Feisha is proud of his face: "This is the medicinal cuisine that I am good at, with precious medicinal materials such as Angelica, Chuanqiang, Dihuang, etc., and specially cultivated delicious ingredients, which can temporarily make people''s constitution count. Double boost ".. v27 Chapter 75： Baiwei Soup Wine Curry "Several times? !!!" Everyone heard the words, they were all shocked. "Of course, it all depends on the formula given by Lord Goku." Fei Sha looked at Sun Wukong with admiration. "Yi" Qianya Xiaya looked at the judge and looked at the curry in the bowl. She hesitated for a moment, and thought of her muscles, she felt a chill. Fei Sha naturally saw this, and gave her a reassuring look: "Relax, my medicated curry-lamb thick soup curry is different for different people, it will have different effects. Men eat strong body, women I have eaten the skin and beauty " Qianya Xiaya heard the words, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he did not hesitate to take a sip carefully. Above his face, an intoxicating blush, a sweaty body, and trembling kept appearing, involuntarily exclaimed: "Really-- It s delicious! The spice activates the rich flavor of mutton, and the energy of the medicated diet flows away in the body. The whole body is warming up, just like the warm embrace of a lover. " "So, how many points can Xinsha Feisha get?" "Ah, it appeared! 95 points! It was as high as 95 points. After Master Sun Wukong, finally high scores appeared again!" Kawashima shouted with excitement: "It''s amazing! From the beginning to the end, I only scored 0 points for Miss Xia Ya. This time, she scored 19 points!" "It''s too strict, either only 0 points, or 20 or 19 points. It seems that Miss Xia Ya only scores her favorite curry!" Kawashima looked at the five judges and asked, "Well, may I ask the five judges, why did you score 19 points?" "This medicated curry-lamb thick soup curry is indeed perfect, but it is not yet qualified to go with Gokujun''s pork curry, so I can only give her 19 points." Chiba Natsuya was serious and serious: " I have said it before. Unfortunately, the final score can only be 100 points, otherwise Gokujun s cooking can get a thousand points and ten thousand points, no matter how many points, his score is full score, so to speak, you understand the Is there a gap? " "That''s it." The other four judges nodded in unison. Everyone heard the words, one after the other with shocked eyes widened: "Isn''t this saying that Master Sun Wukong has won the first place?" "It''s not necessarily true. He just makes good curry. Who knows what will happen next?" "makes sense" "Master Wukong, 95 minutes!" Fei Sha ran to Sun Wukong with a look of joy, asking for praise like a child. "Good job." Sun Wukong touched her head without any hesitation. "I didn''t know how to teach you for three days." Fei Sha had a happy look with his eyes narrowed: "It''s mainly a medicated diet formulated by Master Goku, and I don''t know how many points they will get?" "If there is no accident, there should be a perfect score." Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "After all, there is no me in group b." "Yes, Lord Frost has taught us a lot of things, and Lord Goku has taught us so long. The spare ingredients are also in the vegetable sky, and the spices are also specially made. In the place where there is no Lord Goku, there is a perfect score. If you ca nt get it, it s too shameful. " At the same time, group b. "It''s true, Alice''s follower got a high score of 93!" "What is this! The news came from Group A just now, Lord Sun Wukong, who scored a perfect score of 100! And the Secretary of Lord Erina also scored a high score of 95!" "Really fake? Even full marks appeared? !!!" auzw.com "It''s awesome! This autumn selection is really a fight for strength!" "Did that person get full marks?" After hearing the whispering sounds from around, Tochiba Ran immediately became somewhat distressed: "It''s really amazing !!! And Miss Erina''s follower is even better than me Two points higher " In the line of reviewing the line, Yoshino Yuki drew Ryoko''s clothing corner, and was full of excitement: "Ryouko, have you heard that Master Goku got the full score first, even Fei Sha got 95 Points, it s really great! Can you guess how many points we can get? " Xi Liangzi laughed softly: "Our cooking skills are slightly weaker than Fei Sha, but a 90 point should be fine." Yoshino Yuki shook his lips: "How could it be worse than Alice''s followers? You are too humble! The cooking wine you developed has been approved by Master Goku." Mito Yumei: "Don''t talk anymore. Xing Pingchuang is going to start judging. Can you guess how many points he can get?" "That **** guy." Yoshino Yuki thought for a while and said, "Although he smells a little shit, he still has the strength, at least not lower than that of Tochiba. In the conjecture of Ryoko, after the judges had eaten the curry of Xingping Chuangzhen, in a burst of exclamation, they also gave a rating: 93 points, which was even with Ryojiba Ran. "Next person" "43 minutes." "Next person" "52 minutes." "Yes, please, next player, Ryoko." Yoshino Yuki immediately exclaimed: "Wow, Ryoko, it''s your turn, and I look forward to your performance!" "I borrow your good words." Yuan Liangzi smiled softly and stepped forward. "Ah sister Ryoko !!!" "Be sure to get a good grade" "No matter how you look, Sister Liangliang is so pretty !!" When Ryoko appeared, it caused a big sensation. There was no way. She was beautiful and had a big sister-type beauty. She was still very popular. "Please use slowly." Ryoko put his curry in front of five judges in turn. "This one looks a bit ordinary, is it bean curry?" Chibukuo looked at the curry in front of him and looked carefully: "It''s just the red soup?" Smelling his head and smelling, his face surprised: "Is it wine?" "Yeah." Ranzi explained softly: "It is a special soup liquor." "Suddenly made soup with wine? It''s a strange curry." Qian Biao took a spoon and took a sip, and Jiao''s body trembled uncontrollably: "Oh !!!! This is a warm stream! Down the throat, the sweet aroma of the limbs is scattered, as if the intestines and stomachs have been cleaned and massaged !!! The whole body has been aromatized !!! This wine, this soup wine, my God !! It is incredible! So delicious !! " "Isn''t this nonsense." Yoshino Yuki was proud of her expression: "Master Goku is the one who likes to drink the wine made by the desolate son, and even Master Goku can''t praise it, can it be bad?" .. v27 Chapter 76： Another perfect score Thousands of table watches were in awe, and they couldn''t wait to take a bite of curry, thick and brushed, but exuding an unusually pungent fragrance, refreshing and refreshing, and the faint scent of wine strongly impacted the brain and nerves. Can''t help trembling, even seeing things become clear. "It''s incredible! It''s too incredible! It''s just a dish that can be so strong that it can stimulate people''s senses! This curry is simply a product of time!" Qian Biaoyu has been deeply convinced, bite by bite There was no ladylike image in her mouth. I just feel stunned, forgetting why: "Ah sticky taste but not sticky teeth, tangy fragrance, lingering scent, making the entire mouth become abnormally comfortable, and the body and mind seem to be assimilated into a fragrance, as if eating It s not cooking, it s a warm and incredible light; it s like an amazing curry with a scent of heavy smoke! What a novelty! It s so amazing! I seem to see a new one The gates of the world are open to me! " As for the other four judges, they were even more embarrassing, gobbling, and their expressions were completely different from those of Qian Biaoyu. Some were shy, some heroic, and some were singing loudly! "Happy! It''s so good! It''s been so long since I ate it! This curry is incredible! It feels like the whole person is running like wanton in the Olympics!" "Why do I feel completely different from you! At this moment, how much I want to sing a song! La la la" "Ah, how silky, how sticky, and how shameful. Why eat this curry will make me see a beautiful young girl running romantically in the sunset" "Hey, why are the five judges with different expressions?" People in the auditorium looked at the judges with more disappointed expressions, all full of surprise and doubt. Listening to the noisy doubts around him, Xi Liangzi explained the elder sister''s gentle smile and explained, "This is the new dish I made with the newly developed soup Jiu Ju-Bai Wei Tang Jiu Curry. It is based on hundreds of vegetables And beans mixed, different people can experience different feelings, because everyone''s dreams are somewhat different. " "This is too amazing! Baiwei Tangjiu Curry !!!" "Sister Liang Liangzi, it''s amazing !! People are not only beautiful, but even their cooking skills are so good !!!" There was another uproar in the auditorium. Seeing that the five people in Qianbiao had eaten the curry, Rilako smiled slightly, and he just saluted: "Thank you for your hospitality!" "Please judges to rate." The five reviewers looked at each other and did the same. At the same time, the screen numbers on the display board were beating up at an alarming speed, and eventually stopped at 100, standing still. There was a moment of silence in the field, and a harsh scream and roar broke out in vain! !! "1100 !!! Oh my **** !!! It turned out to be 100 again !!!" "100 points !!! It turned out to be 100 points !!! After Master Sun Wukong, someone got 100 points again !!! This autumn selection-it is simply amazing !!!" "Well, this little girl can even get a perfect score ?!" Qi Qianxian Zuomen looked at the video broadcast in front of her, and her face was full of shocking expression. auzw.com Such a dark horse was so shocked that he was caught off guard. "Isn''t this a matter of course?" I don''t know when Erina has appeared behind Sakai Satoshiemon, and when she looked at the numbers on the screen, her face was dull: "Ryouko spent time with Goku. The most one, most of the time wasted on developing new winemaking with her. After all, Goku''s wine is provided by Mr. Zi Liangzi himself. " "Oh, I didn''t expect this kid to have such a powerful ability to teach people!" Yan Qiexian Zuomen even brightened his eyes: "It''s a shame not to be a lecturer, what a student to run to!" After feeling that, Qi Qianxian Zuomen looked at his granddaughter again: "Then you talk about it, how many points can you score with other girls with you?" "At least 95 points." "Oh, how could you give such a high evaluation ?!" Qi Qianxian Zuo Wei was shocked on the facade: "As far as I know, those little girls are not so powerful! Is it just a few months, just let Have they grown up here? " "Goku''s power is beyond your imagination, grandpa!" Erina was rare, staring grimly at Sakaiemon. "This kid is really getting more and more unsightly!" Qiqianxian Zuomen looked at Sun Wukong in the field, a rare smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "But the more powerful the better, isn''t it? In the end, anyway, It s not my granddaughter, you say yes? Erina? Erina made a red face and didn''t talk. "But here, what''s the matter with Alice? That girl also seems to be confused with Sun Wukong? What are your sisters doing? I know your relationship is not very good, and you want to argue, but this man Do you have to fight each other? " When Erina heard that, she immediately showed an unhappy expression: "It is Alice who will fight with me! And, with Goku''s personality, I am afraid that there will be more than one wife." Izakane Izuemon glared angrily: "What? Is he still thinking that marrying your two sisters will not work? If so, watch me don''t interrupt his dog leg!" Erina glanced at her grandfather indifferently: "You can''t beat him." "Keke" Ichisen Izuemon felt very hurt, and touched his chest subconsciously, and felt a tingling and panicking, and I was very depressed. What I said is really nothing wrong! The kid wouldn''t show mercy for the sake of Grandpa Erina. "Fuck, sometimes it''s okay to meet such a thorny head!" S Zeemon sighed and looked at Erina: "What do you mean?" "Let''s talk about it then." Erina didn''t want to talk about it. "Okay, you young people, you young people decide for themselves." Qi Qiexian Zuomen waved his hand calmly: "I think when I was young, that was also a cough." Almost said that it was leaking, and Qi Qiexian left the gate quickly. Erina took a glance at her grandfather and cast a contemptuous look, it seems that men are the same. Just to let her give up Sun Wukong, that''s impossible, only one step, one step. .. v27 Chapter 77： Duck Duck Curry "100 points?" Ryoko watched her final score, and she was stunned and aside, this result was a little unexpected to her. She knew that her cooking level had indeed improved, but she did not expect that it would have improved to such a level. However, if you think about it, you shake your head calmly. She still knows her cooking skills well. If she only cooks, she won''t get 100 points. There are two main factors to get a perfect score. One is that most of the ingredients she uses are vegetables and sky ingredients, and the ingredients there are much higher than ordinary ingredients. The other is because the soup is not She researched out the formulas and materials given by Sun Wukong. She was only responsible for brewing. But using such soup and wine provided by Sun Wukong to develop such a curry dish, Beiliangzi is still outstanding. "Are 100 points still the **** that we know ?!" The other members of Ji Xing She were shocked and stunned after seeing Ryoko''s achievement. "I thought that Sun Wukong was my biggest enemy. I didn''t expect Ziliangzi to be so powerful !!" Xingping Chuangzhen looked serious, and at the same time, he fixed his eyes on Tochiba Changliang: "And he even divided me This Yuanyue Academy cannot be underestimated! " "Amazing! Ryouko, who scored 100 points, is evenly divided with Master Goku!" Mito Yumi slaps Ryoko''s shoulders and praises. "Don''t make a joke." Qi Liangzi smiled humblely: "How can I compare with Master Goku. I can get such a score, thanks to Master Goku''s blessing. For myself, I have no such ability." Mito Yumei continued to praise: "In short, you can take such things as Master Goku and study such a powerful dish, which is already very good." Qian Bianyu stared at Yuanliang Zi with a burning gaze: "I want this person." "I''m afraid not." Ruishan Zhijin also shook his head. "This man is Miss Erina, I''m afraid it won''t be used by you." "It turned out to be her." Qian Bianyi''s face looked lost, and it was a pity that she couldn''t see a powerful character that she couldn''t use for her. "Please invite the next student" "Wow, it''s finally my turn." Yoshino Yuki came up with her own dishes, crossed the tartar and Mito Yumei: "You say, how many points can I get?" Mito Yumei: "It won''t go below 90, but you don''t have to think about it." Most of the reasons for Ryoko to get full marks are due to the soup liquor provided by Sun Wukong, but Yoshino Yuki doesn''t have such a killer. "That''s not necessarily true, others have cards!" Yoshino Yuki grinned, and placed his dishes in front of the five judges: "Please use slowly. In the process of trying to eat, be sure to Be careful not to bite off your tongue. " "Oh so confident?" The five judges looked at Yoshino Yuki''s lively character, all smiling. "Hidden cards?" Mito Yumi looked at Yoshino Yuki''s confident expression and fell into meditation: "Speaking of this month, she seems to have been studying something secretly, and she hasn''t Speaking of it, let me see what kind of dishes you can make to come up with your hole cards just for the preliminaries, isn''t it a bit smug? " "What kind of meat is it? Why is it so bright red?" Qian Bianxuan looked at the dishes in front of him, taking a deep breath habitually, and he felt that his whole body was relaxed, and there was a sense of smoothness that all the meridians were opened. auzw.com Just smelling it, I have learned that this is another rare curry, just the bright red meat, but it makes her doubt. "Duck meat, this is a drunk duck that I cultivated with my unique secret skills." "Drunken duck?" Qian Biao stunned slightly. Tian Sohui, who was not far away, had a stunned expression on his face: "Ah, I see, no wonder she did nt drink the red wine provided by Master Goku every time she ate, and it turned out to be for her ducks. " Mito had an exaggerated expression on his face: "Hey, isn''t it wrong! Master Goku''s red wine, even I can''t bear to drink it, is this guy willing to drink his own duck?" "Ah, hey, hey, you guys found it!" Yoshino Yuki smiled proudly: "Yes, although the price is a little bit bigger, I finally cultivated the first new breed-drunk duck!" Mito Yumei looked at Yoshino Yuki with a gloating expression: "I don''t know that Master Goku will know that the wine he gave you has been used to feed ducks. What will happen?" Yoshino Yuki, who had a smug look on her face, immediately freezes her expression, and looks at Tian Sohui with a pleading look: "Please, please! Please don''t say it! Otherwise my **** will be beaten! " "Well, now is the judging session, not the chat session." Qian Biaoyu interrupted them in time. "I''m sorry." Yoshino Yuki immediately apologized. Looking at the bright red curry, Qian Bianxuan said very seriously: "That is to say, this red meat is duck? What kind of red wine can infect the whole duck into a red?" "Of course not ordinary wine, anyway, this is a trade secret." Seeing Yoshino Yuki did not intend to explain it, Chibukuro was too lazy to focus on it, focusing all his attention on this strange curry in front of him. The meat is strange, but it also exudes a kind of intoxicating incense, which is not inferior to the previous Baiwei Tangjiu curry. Every jury member first ate the red duck meat, because this strange duck meat gave the most visual impact. Once the meat is imported, it is soft and mellow, with a hint of wine, which makes people have an endless aftertaste, as if the whole person was trapped by a warm water whip, filled with wildness and tenderness; plus a slight spicy , Ah ah ah that''s a kind-unparalleled supreme enjoyment! !! The five judges all had a unified complexion and flushed, making a shy, coy gasp. "It''s too shameless to eat like this, right?" Even the spectators felt ashamed. "How about hee hee, wasn''t it captured by my drunk duck curry!" Yoshino Yuki looked at Chibukuro with a smug expression on his face. "Yes" The five judges gave a unified response, especially Qian Biaoyu, and the expression was really uncontrollable. .. v27 Chapter 78： Ranking "My wife is amazing !!! Five judges have been conquered? Please rate the players!" The screens of the five judges at the table light up at the same time: 20, 20, 20, 20, 19, total: 99 points. "Wow! Appeared! Another amazing high score-99 points! Ranked second in Group B for now!" However, at this meeting, the remaining four judges were furious after seeing Qian Biao''s score: "Ms. Xi, have you made a mistake, you have only given 19 points for such a delicious curry?" "That''s it! Will you be judged?" "This delicious drunk duck curry must give 20 points!" "I said the four of you are old and confused?" Qian Bianyu''s gentle expression suddenly became extremely sharp: "Do you think this drunk curry is better than Baiwei soup curry, which one is better?" "This is naturally" The four judges were silent for a while, saying the same: "Naturally Baiwei Tangjiu Curry" Qian Bianxi stared at the four people with a look of calmness: "So, is there a problem with my rating?" The four of them suddenly realized, and began to compliment: "No problem! No problem! It is indeed Miss Xun! What I think is thoughtful and amazing!" "Wow! 99 points! Second place!" Yoshino Yuki looked at her score and jumped up excitedly, then ran to Ryoko and hugged her tightly: "Ryoko Did you see it? Did you see it? " "Don''t be too happy." Mito Yumei poured her cold water at the moment: "I ask you, do you still have such a drunk duck?" Yoshino Yuki: "It''s gone." Mito Yumei gave her a glance at the moment: "It''s really an idiot. This is just a preliminary round. You use your hole cards. What about the finals?" "Uh!!!" Yoshino Yuki, who was still excited and excited, suddenly freezes her expression, then clasps her head with both hands and sends out a harsh scream: "Ah, meaty! Why don''t you remind me earlier !!!" "Well, in short, you got the second place in Group B. Congratulations." Mito Yumei smiled slightly: "However, remind you in advance that you still need to be mentally prepared, Master Goku will not easily forgive food waste. Oh man " "Eh ?!" Yoshino Yuki held his **** subconsciously: "Don''t you want to sue?" Mito Yumei: "Don''t you think that this kind of thing can be concealed from Lord Goku? This preliminary round is broadcast live, and has been seen by Lord Erina." Yoshino Yuki heard the words, and her face was depressed: "This is terrible, the little **** is going to suffer." Group a venue. (Ps: It s a bit of a word count to write the scoring process one by one, so I''ll take it in a stroke.) "Cut Alice, 98 points." "98 points, ranked second, not bad." Looking at her final score, Alice cut nod with satisfaction, after all, she got such a score before her favorite dishes, and she was very satisfied. Sun Wukong, while eating the curry in his hand, said to Alice: "You still like flowers and whistles so much, what are you going to do with something like an arch bridge?" Then, she bit out and said, "The taste is pretty good. " This is Alice who specially made a copy for Sun Wukong, calling herself ''Love Bento (Curry)''. Alice grinned: "This is a hobby of others, you can''t erase it." Fei Sha: "We have finished the preliminaries here, and Group B should be almost there. Would you like to check it out?" auzw.com "Let''s go." On the way to Group B, Sun Wukong despised Group A''s ranking list for a glance: First place: Sun Wukong, 100 points. Second place: S Alice, 98 points. Third place: Xinhu Feisha, 95 points. Fourth place: Ye Shanliang, 94 points. Fifth place: Miyoko Hojo, 92 points. Sixth place: Tacmi Artini, 90 points. Seventh place: Isami Aldini, 88 points. In the original book, Takumi won the fourth place and entered the finals, while Miyoko Hojo was brushed down in the preliminary round. But here, because of a word from Sun Wukong, she successfully advanced to fifth place and won the bottom final qualification of group a. When Sun Wukong and others just entered the b field, it was also Tian Sohui''s last judge, and the score displayed on the screen was: 94 points. "94 points, that''s awesome!" Mito Yumei gave a heartfelt sigh. Because Tian Shuihui got such a score, she got it at her true level. The ingredients she used were all the common ingredients she cultivated, not the vegetables in the sky. This is Sun Wukong''s request to her, because Tian Sohui has always been a timid and unconfident person, and has a skeptical attitude towards her cooking, so Sun Wukong wants to borrow this preliminaries to make her understand Is there any talent to become a chef. This score is enough to show that her excellent talents are already higher than those of Liang Liangzi. Although they have scored high points, they have used ingredients that do not belong to this world. So far, the ranking of group b has also been released: First place: Ryoko, 100 points. Second place: Yoshino Yuki, 99 points. Third place: Mito Yumei, 96 points. Fourth place: Tian Sohui, 94 points. Fifth place: Xingping Chuangzhen, 93 points. Tied for fifth place: Tochiba Ran, 93 points. Looking at this ranking, Alice''s eyes widened and she was very upset: "I''m not surprised that Ryoko has scored 100 points. After all, the wine she brewed was researched by Goku and provided materials, but Yoshino Yuki got it. What is 99 points? " At this time, Erina also appeared in the field: "The guy played a bit of caution and fed Goku the red wine you gave to a duck she raised, so she got a high score." Yoshino Yuki juggled her fingers, with a frightened expression, afraid to look at Sun Wukong: "That I and I just hold the mentality of trying and not intentionally wasted" "This idea is quite good." Sun Wukong looked at Yoshino Yuki a bit, then turned sharply: "But do you know how precious the red wine I give you? I will pack you up when I return to the dormitory." Yoshino Yuki''s expression instantly turned into a bitter gourd face: "This is terrible." "The score of flesh charm is even higher than mine." Fei Sha looked at the score of Mito Yumei, and she was a little bit uneven. She asked herself that her strength was definitely above her. But there is nothing but helplessness. Who claimed that there was such a pervert in Group A as Sun Wukong? She kept pressing her score down. .. v27 Chapter 79： Sister flower At this moment, Alice had already beaked her face and stared at Tochiba cold. "You guy who is not arrogant, is evenly divided with that Xing Pingchuang, it is really ashamed." "I don''t want to," Tochiba said with a helpless shrug. "I didn''t expect that there would be so many powerful people in this preliminary election." Alice looked at Erina: "Erina, if you are evenly divided, you still need to review it once?" Erina nodded earnestly: "Yes, the two of them need to compete once in order to qualify for the fifth place in Group B to enter the final." Sun Wukong: "There is no need to be so troublesome? Since both of them entered the fifth place with 93 points, why not let them advance together. Both of them are not weak. It is not better to compete in the finals. ?" Erina thought for a while and took out her cell phone: "I ask grandpa." Erina told Sun Goku''s proposal to Sakai Senzaemon, but he did not expect him to think about it, but agreed with it. At this point, the fall preliminaries came to an end. Just when Sun Wukong and his team wanted to go back to celebrate, Yoko Hojo stopped them and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of gratitude: "I was so grateful before, if you weren''t, I''m afraid I''ve lost the election." "Who is she?" Mito Yumei looked at Miyoko Hojo curiously. After hearing this, Miyoko Hojo was very polite to introduce himself: "Hello, I''m Miyoko Hojo, and I am the Lord of Goku. If he hadn''t instructed me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it to the final. I thank you for coming." Sun Wukong: "Thank you for your thanks, I was idle and bored, so I just said a few words. We are going to celebrate the feast now. If you don''t mind, you can join together." "This is my honor." Miyoko Hojo couldn''t help but brighten, she always wanted to prove that as long as she worked hard, a woman would not be worse than a man, and none of this group of women was weak, and she naturally wanted to make friends. Some time. However, before taking a few steps, Sun Wukong was stopped by a pair of sister flowers again. Chiba Natsuya stood in front of Sun Wukong in a sultry posture, elegant and full of mature temptations: "The preliminary round has just ended, so fast Do you want to go back to celebrate? " Sun Wukong looked at Qianbiao Xiaya with interest: "I heard that you have been busy for a minute, how can you have control to chat with me?" "For others, it''s too much in a minute, but for you, it''s too little for a lifetime." Chiba Natsuya choked her hair and looked at Sun Wukong with amorous feelings: "How about my previous Proposal, do you think about it? " "What offer?" Qianbiao Xiaya did not show the slightest shame of the young girl: "Don''t ask it knowingly, Sun Wukong, how about it, or should you become your own person?" "What are you talking nonsense! Thousands of table summer buds!" Erina heard the words, and screamed with a flushed expression, and did not conceal an angry expression. Chiba Natsuya smiled elegantly: "It''s nothing, just seeing a good man like Goku, and I want to fight for it anyway." "Become your own person?" Sun Wukong looked at Qianbei Xiaya with a playful expression: "It is really a queen-like remark, but you seem to be mistaken, it is not that I want to be your own person, and Do you want to be your own person? " auzw.com "Oh funny man." Chiba Natsuya smiled sweetly: "It''s not easy to control me completely." "Don''t say too much, I bet, it won''t be long before your two sisters will be delivered to you automatically." After Sun Wukong said this, he left without looking back. If Erina had some vinegar jars, he wouldn''t mind tapping the sister flowers more. Now, let''s order them. Looking at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, Qian Bianyu showed curiosity: "Sister, is he the Sun Wukong who got full marks in Group A?" "Yes, don''t you think it''s handsome?" Qian Bianyi said for a moment: "Sister, when will you look at the face?" "That''s because you haven''t tried his curry. If you try, I believe that you will also be captured by his cooking like me." "It''s just a man." Qian Biao''s face didn''t matter: "Besides, in the b group I''m in charge, the desolate son is no worse than him, why don''t we draw her?" "What do you know! The desolate child, and the girls in the finals of Group A and Group B, all were cultivated by him. When it comes to cooking, he wants to be above everyone! " Qian Bianwen heard the words, his eyes widened in amazement. However, Chiba Natsuya was getting more and more excited, and his breathing became hastily: "As long as we got him, we would be able to draw those girls together, and the commander would not hesitate to use his two granddaughters. Keep him, our sisters are not in worse condition than his two granddaughters, right? " "Sister, shouldn''t you want it!" Qian Biaoxi opened his mouth in shock, and could literally put an egg: "This is too ridiculous, right ?!" "What''s ridiculous? After you have eaten his food, you will not think so, but will feel how happy to be able to eat his own food every day!" "You''re crazy!" Qian Biaoyun looked at her mad face, and was very mad, and quickly ran away. Thousands of watches Natsuya immediately chased up: "Oh, don''t run! Believe in sister! Sister will not pit you, guarantee that you will not regret it!" "Don''t talk anymore, sister, I find that you are getting more and more perverted!" Qian Biaoyu covered her ears and ran faster. Qianri Xiangzi looked at the sister flowers chasing away, and looked at Sun Wukong with a smile: "Well, you can join a pair of sister flowers in a preliminaries, it is incredible! Erina, you have to pay close attention, That pair of sisters must have a chest and a chest, a figure and a figure, and a worth and a worthy enemy. " "Isn''t it just that my body is a bit fatter than me, what''s the big deal?" Erina shook her face with an uncomfortable look. Alice nodded in agreement: "That is, even if you marry, it is just the life of a girl, there is nothing to worry about." Ganri Xiangzi listened with a look of compulsion: "Why do I feel a little wrong?" "What''s wrong?" Qi Liangzi smiled at Gan Rixiangzi with a smile on his face: "Even if you add one, there is no problem." Qian Rixiangzi turned red: "Don''t make fun of me, this guy is not the type I like." Then, grabbing Tian Shuihui''s slender hand: "I like like Xiaohui" .. v27 Chapter 80： Who scares who Mito Yumei rolled her eyes at Ganri Xiangzi: "Don''t stop arguing, don''t leave the restaurant open, and you''ll have to come to see Goku for a long time, and say it''s not interesting?" Qian Rixiangzi''s pretty face turned red in vain, and seemed a little panicked: "I just missed the dishes he made, yes, that''s it." Alice had wanted to tease Ganri Xiangzi a little more, but unexpectedly, Qi Qiexian Zuomen suddenly appeared: "Sun Wukong, and your two sisters, follow me." Alice looked at Erina and shrugged: "It''s still here, let''s go!" Then, he held Sun Wukong''s left hand affectionately with one hand, and whispered, "Be beautiful when you talk later Oh, can you double-sister sister flowers, but it all depends on your performance. " Erina looked red, and glared at Alice without saying a word. The office, doors and windows have been completely blocked. It seems that Qiexian Zuowei is worried about the ears in the partition wall, and has already taken precautionary measures. Sitting on an office chair, Sakurariemon Sanemon looked at the three Sun Wukong who entered the room with a heavy and imposing look: "Say, what''s going on with the three of you?" He Qiexian Zuomen was originally very deterrent. This seriousness is even more terrifying. Rao Erina and Alice also lowered their heads at this moment and did not dare to speak. However, his majesty is like a sham to Sun Wukong. He is also a straight-forward person, straight to the theme: "If you want to marry Erina and Alice, what are the conditions you need to say straight away. ! " With a bang, Saemon took a slap print on the desk, staring fiercely at Sun Wukong: "I already valued you with Erina Nasu, and you are so dear. Not satisfied, do you want to accept the sisters? No way! You can only choose one, either Alice or Erina, you can choose one yourself. " The sisters of Eri Nai heard and immediately looked at Sun Wukong with tension and anticipation. Seeing that Grandpa was so resolute, it was impossible for the two of them to marry Sun Wukong at the same time. Then they can only look forward to who Sun Wukong would choose. ? "I already said that I want both of them, and I don''t want to say it a third time." He Qiexian left the door with his hands around his chest and looked at Sun Wukong with a playful look: "Good boy, are you on the line with me, okay, I like your stinky temper, don''t say I deliberately made it difficult for you, Erina and Alice, their two sisters are my jewels in the palm of their hands, a priceless treasure. If you want two, you can do both. Yes, each of them will spend 100 billion yuan to dowry. Take them away. " Alice heard the words, and immediately changed into an angry expression: "Grandpa, isn''t it difficult for you? Every one hundred billion yuan, this is the top big company in the world!" S Saemon, the old god, was sitting there, proud of his face: "It''s too expensive? Then be honest, obediently give me another choice, and ah! Don''t say what is giving me two years , I also return you 500 billion yuan of such nonsense, my husband does not eat this set. " Erina also had an angry expression: "Goku, ignore my grandfather, he''s deliberately trying to make things difficult for us, let''s go and leave home." "Yeah, run away from home, I won''t give you an old age anymore." Alice spit out her tongue at Misaki Senemon and made a grimace. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood. But before he had an attack, Sun Wukong had just thrown a document on his desk: "I think this document is worth more than 100 billion?" He Qiexian Zuomen opened the file suspiciously and looked at it, immediately stunned: "This is Yuan Yue''s shares? Huh? No !!!! Here this is all the shares in the old man''s name ah you you you you you you How did you get it !!! And it all became your name too !!! " At this moment, the self-defeating Zheqianxian Zuomen was also scared and pale! auzw.com "Impossible !! This must be fake !!!" The unbelieving S hastily made several phone calls and the results were surprisingly consistent. Then, sitting down with a bald face, he looked at Sun Wukong in amazement: "Good boy, I really look down on you , You have such a clever means, let''s say, how did you do it? " Seeing his grandfather''s astonishment, both sisters Erina were curious: "What happened? Grandpa?" "What''s the matter? Your grandpa and I went bankrupt, and all the company shares in the name became this kid." "Isn''t it impossible ?!" The sisters Alice also became shocked. "All?" "Yes, all! Even the money in the bank card has been completely transferred. Your grandpa and I are now a poor man!" As he talked about it, the heart of Qiemon Xianzuo was extremely shocked. What is the identity of the kid in front of him? How could you have such a heavenly means? Don''t say that the two granddaughters have fallen, even if everyone in the Qiege family has fallen, it is impossible for such a thing to happen! "It''s not just the money in your bank card, but the money in your pocket is in my hands." Sun Wukong held a banknote and smiled at Qi Qianxian Zuomen with a smile on his face. You''ve completely turned into a poor egg in a while. " With a sound of Gu Long, Yan Qiexian swallowed saliva and looked at Sun Wukong with a stunned look. Weird, too weird! Evil gate, it is so evil! This kid is so evil! "So, can you change everything back?" Qi Qianxian Weiwei looked at Sun Wukong indifferently. He might have been panicked at the moment, but he remained calm. As clever as he is, he already knows Sun Wukong''s intention to do so. He just wants to tell himself a message. In this matter, he has no right to object. The only thing he can do is silent blessings behind his back. Although very angry, very angry, and unwilling, he originally wanted to give Sun Wukong a disappointment and scare him, but he didn''t expect to scare himself in the end. "So you have agreed to marry my sisters?" "Marry you, marry you, and quickly restore everything!" After getting the answer he wanted, Sun Wukong made a move, and the share in the name of Xie Qianxian was restored to his name again, and the bank card that was emptied was restored to the original number. After restless confirmation of the unreliable S Saemon, after finding that everything is back to normal, finally let go, but then was deeply shocked by the means of Sun Wukong! "What is this kid''s identity? Is there such a clever means?" .. v27 Chapter 81： Shiomi Jun I haven''t seen him do anything! It is possible to change all the property in his name without even knowing it, and to change it back without even knowing it, ignoring all laws. This is a weird way of thinking, it is scary to think about it! There is no safety at all. "What kind of identity can I achieve to such an extent?" After a long pause of contemplation, He Qiexian Zuomen didn''t think of it, so he simply didn''t want to: "Tell him, anyway. My granddaughter''s granddaughter is uncle. Regardless of his identity, he doesn''t suffer. " "If nothing else, let''s go first." Just when Sun Wukong wanted to leave with his two sisters Erina, Hagiemon Imabari stopped him immediately: "Wait a minute, since everything is said, let''s just have the engagement party together!" As a high-ranking society person, Hikaru Sembaemon still maintains the identity of polygamy. After all, there are few people who have the wealth, status, and status. This is already a default custom. Settle the marriage to avoid night long dreams, but Qi Qianxian Zuomen remembers clearly, and Qianbei Xiaya also remembers his granddaughter. As long as this position is certain, Liang will not dare to make any crooked ideas. Erina heard the words, her face was flushed, and she looked very contorted: "Grandpa, what are you talking about? We only read the words of getting engaged so soon in the freshman year. That would be too shameful." Alice pulled her arm a little: "Sister, why don''t you order it? The meat is just one piece, but there are many people who want to eat!" Erina: "Do you think there will be no food to eat?" Okay, okay, my elder sister seems to make sense. "Engagement, let''s talk about it later." Sun Wukong was too troublesome. If he wanted to do it, he would hold a grand wedding together later. It would be the most troublesome to do it separately. "Okay, just wait until you graduate from high school." Saying, Xie Qixian Zuomen looked at Sun Wukong with a warning look again: "Also, boy, during this period, you better control you "Do nt do anything extraordinary, and you two", and look at the sisters of Erina: "Do nt take advantage of him." "This kind of thing is a matter of your fart." Sun Wukong rolled his eyes at the left-handed gate of Xiqianxian. "Grandpa, what are you talking about!" The two sisters, Erina, also got a big red face, and pulled Sun Wukong away from the scene. When they came out of the office, after the three Wukong and Mengliang met, they saw two accidental characters, Ye Shanliang, and a small girl, like a junior high school student, with a young face but a mature look. Big sister''s figure. Ye Shanliang knew Sun Wukong, but the young girl seemed to have attracted his attention. He naturally saw the real age of the girl at a glance. He reached out and touched the girl''s head. They said, "Where is this child, who is not your sister?" "Ah, I''m not a kid!" Said the young girl with a nervous expression and a little dissatisfaction. "Hello, Lord Sun Wukong, I''m Shimimo, yes" Seeing that Shi Jianrun was nervous, he said that he was unfavorable. Ye Shanliang stood up and said, "Xi Jianrun is a 73-year graduate and lecturer. He is the youngest professor in the history of Yuanyue Academy. I am here next time and hope to discuss with you some knowledge about spices. " auzw.com "Grade 73 graduates, so you are all in your thirties!" Sun Wukong looked at Xi Jianrun with a look of surprise, carefully looked up and down: "It''s incredible, more than thirty A person of the same age as a junior high school student, this is a rare legal little loli! " "Uh" Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Xi Jianrun took a step back. Qian Rixiangzi whispered to Xi Jianrun''s ear: "Be careful, Goku is not only a mature woman but also a loli. You have both." "what?!!" Xi Jian''s body shook, and she stepped back three steps again, and began to tremble a little. Sun Wukong stretched out his hand on the head of Gan Rixiangzi, slap in a bad mood: "Your uncle controls the abnormality of Lily, don''t discredit my reputation." "Baibai" Xi Jianrun looked at Qian Rixiangzi with a stubborn look, holding his slender hand and not letting go, the shaking became more and more fierce, it was a copy of Tian Shuihui. "Isn''t it Lily and Pervert, you are also vilifying my reputation." Ganri Xiangzi held her head in a grievance. "Well, you two shouldn''t be fighting each other." Qi Liangzi looked at the big sister and interrupted the two of them: "There is no time to celebrate the party because of this trouble." The voice just dropped, and a voice full of surprises rang behind everyone: "Party celebration? In other words, Goku will cook himself?" "Don''t you already leave?" Eri Nadai frowned slightly at the two sisters Chiba Natsuya who suddenly appeared behind her. Qian Biaoyu: "I haven''t gone back. We just talked to Ruishan about some cooperation matters, and we met you when we came out." Sun Wukong: "Is Ruishan Zhijin the same? You are also invited by him, but I advise you not to deal with him. The character is poor, and there is no skill. Investing in him will only It was a complete failure. " Chiba Natsuya face with a gentle smile: "Since Goku has said so, when we go back, we will immediately terminate the cooperation with him." Then, the front spoke again: "But just now I heard you say what to hold Celebration party, can we participate? " "sister" "Relax, oh, after you have tried his cooking, you will know why I am so attached to him." Then, I have stepped into the fantasy: "Oh, I want to try that wonderful taste again" Looking at his sister''s expression, Qian Biaoxuan seemed very helpless. Why is this so savvy sister so unreliable after encountering this Monkey King? Erina looked at Sister Chibuki, and then looked at Sugaruko, Shimizu, and Miyoko Hojo, feeling powerless. Why did these people run like cats smelling fishy smells? It is impossible to refuse, after all, the sisters of Qianbiao are also people with heads and faces. They also cooperate closely with Yuanyue, but it is not easy to offend. "Then let''s get together, anyway, it''s not bad for the two of you anyway." Then, Erinai looked towards Shimirun again: "Let''s both come together." v27 Chapter 82： Celebration rally "Many thanks!" Ye Shan''s face is bright and happy. For Sun Wukong''s cooking skills, he has long wanted to confirm how far he is, how far away he is from him. Sun Wukong looked at Ye Shanliang, but he didn''t say anything. This guy came with Xi Jianrun, and Xi Jianrun was extremely timid and afraid of being born. If he did nt follow him, I m afraid he would not go with them. Who? I asked Qianri Xiangzi to say that he was a mature woman, Loli, who was perverted. In addition, there are also many boys in Jixingshe, and it doesn''t matter if he is more than one. Xi Jianrun was very happy when she was invited. She was only interested in spices. Sun Wukong''s spices were full of fragrance, and the kind of scent that was intoxicating to the soul was unavoidable with the animals. This is She strives for a lifetime, so she has to figure out how to make such spices. This celebration party was also held at Ji Xing She. Although Erina was really unhappy with Xing Ping Chuang, they have a good relationship with Yi Sehui and others. This time, five students in the X Xing She entered the summer. In the finals of the selection, and the top few with the highest scores are also members of Ji Xing She, it is a rare event, and of course they must participate together. "Yo our heroes have arrived!" Sun Wukong and others just came to Ji Xing She, just to see Mrs. Wenxu, Xing Ping Chuang Zhen and other members of X Ji Xing She have been waiting for a long time. The wrinkled Mrs. Wenxu looked at Tian Sohui and smiled like a chrysanthemum: "Sao Liangzi, Xiao Yoshino, and Xiao Hui, the three of you are really shocked to get such results. Ah! In particular, you, Ryouko, got a perfect score, which is really amazing! " "Where, without the teachings of Lord Goku, we would not have achieved such a result." Qi Liangzi''s humble face. "Is it really the boy''s credit?" Mrs. Wenxu looked at Sun Wukong with a smile on her face: "I thought that the generation of Seiichiro was already very strong. I never expected that you would have such a pervert again. It is really amazing. It''s a pity you don''t want to be a lecturer. " "Yo guy, we meet again." Koichiro Ichiro stepped forward and greeted Sun Wukong: "The previous game was really exciting!" Because of the relationship between Sun Wukong, this guy didn''t rush to leave, he was selected in the autumn, and he also saw the end from beginning to end. "You, you ?!" Erina looked surprised when he saw Koichiro Ichiro. After all, it was inevitable that I suddenly saw the idols I had worshiped since childhood, but I have followed Sun Wukong for a long time, and my vision has also broadened, so now I have no other emotions except surprise. After seeing Sun Wukong''s cooking, Fortunately, Ichiro Hiroshi''s cooking is not worth mentioning, and there is no need for her worship. "Oh Erina! I didn''t expect it to be so big." Koichiro Ichiro looked at Erina, but smiled slightly, looking very casual, and there was nothing strange about her identity. "Dad, do you know her?" Fortunately, Xingping Chuang really looked shocked, and his dad would know Rinqie Erina? "Nonsense, your father and I are also the predecessors of Ji Xing She. I had met her when she was young." "Is this man really your son?" Erina looked at Xing Pingchuang a bit complicated. I didn''t expect that this guy I hated was really the son of an idol he had previously worshiped. auzw.com "Ah, this guy has caused you a lot of trouble before, I''m really sorry!" Koichiro Seiichiro took a slap on the back of Xingping Chuangzhen, haha Smiled. "You guys, don''t push hard here!" "That kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore." Erina looked calmly and walked aside. "Okay! Let''s start the banquet! Everyone has to make at least one of their own dishes." Yi Sehui yelled aloud and started to organize her staff to get busy. Erina looked at Koichiro Seiichiro who grilled not far away, and took a photo from her pocket. It was a photo of Koichiro Seiichiro when she was a child. This picture was taken by Sun Wukong before she appeared Treasures. "What are you doing here alone?" Sun Wukong patted Erina''s shoulder from behind, shocking her, and the photo in her hand fell to the ground. Sun Wukong picked it up and looked at the person in the photo with a smile: "This is a photo with that person? You were pretty cute when you were a kid." Erina was silent for a moment, and said, "He who was Seibu Seiichiro before was an idol I admired, but it is no longer." With that said, I took the photo from Sun Wukong''s hands, and tore it apart in two halves: "Now I just need to worship you." "Oh, my sister is going to say such nasty love." Sun Wukong only felt a softness in his back, Alice''s soft and delicate body was already lying on his back, holding his neck, and looked at Erina with a playful look. Erina looked red, and stared at Alice in a desperate look: "So what? What do you think?" "Hee hee shy sister is pretty cute too, but don''t sneak in with Goku in secret" "Who sneaked?" "It won''t work in a large court" "Okay, you two sisters shouldn''t be in trouble." Sun Wukong saw the two sisters started to talk to each other again, and quickly interrupted: "So many people here, don''t be joke, and hurry up to help Liangzi, they''re busy, but don''t think about being lazy. " And at this moment, Qianbiao Xiaya also came behind Sun Wukong, and regardless of Erina, they took hold of Sun Wukong''s hand: "What are you doing here? Hurry up and cook! We here Everyone, look forward to your dishes! " "Let''s go by myself, don''t pull it!" She must have deliberately felt the soft squeeze from her arm. "This man is really annoying, my sister, please keep up, we can''t lose to their two sisters!" Alice muttered, looking at Sun Wukong who was pulled away by Qian Bian Xia Ya, she was upset and got up , Pulling the slim hand of Erina and followed closely. The two sisters, who were not so good at each other, are now surprisingly focused on the outside because of Sun Wukong''s relationship. The lively Ji Xing She, with the passage of time, the rich fragrance is also spreading in the distance. With the laughter and laughter, this celebration party began. v27 Chapter 83： test "Master Goku, how do you make this spice? I can''t smell several kinds of fragrances in it!" Xi Jianrun surrounds Sun Wukong''s side, smelling the spice that he spilled into his cooking, is Full of curiosity. Watching Xi Jianrun''s face was drooling and full of curious eyes, one of Sun Wukong''s newspapers smiled: "How can a unique secret be taught to outsiders?" "Don''t be so stingy, teach me how to be a student!" Xi Jianrun''s longing look, these spices have never been seen, making her full of desire to explore. "Let''s talk about this later. Don''t interrupt here." "Well, remember, be sure to teach me" Sending Shimirun, Chimona Natsuya again came together: "Goku, what are you going to do? Do you know any other new curry? Can you try it?" "Don''t be so obsessed with curry. There are so many delicious things in this world that won''t let you down. Sit first and stay there." "Okay," Chiba Natsuya lost her face, and her heart was full of unhappiness: "This guy ignores my charm" "Hee hee eaten behind closed doors." Watching Qian Biao Xia Ya eating at Sun Wukong, Alice grinned gloatingly. Without paying attention to Qianbiao Xiaya, Sun Wukong concentrated on cooking. He had seen that Qianbian Xiaya and Alice were already filled with a strong smell of gunpowder, and it was still good to remain silent at this time, and they could only use their own dishes to resolve the relationship between them. So at this moment, Sun Wukong carefully prepared several dishes, all cooked with ingredients from the gourmet world. Although they are only some low-level ingredients, the degree of deliciousness is not comparable to the world''s top cuisine. After the tasting, let alone the two thousand sisters, together with Koichiro Seiichiro and others were conquered. The food that is not enough to describe with words has made them see a new realm of deliciousness again. Surrounding Qian Biao''s waist, Qian Bian Xiaya looked at his sister''s flushed, intoxicated look, burning eyes, and whispered: "Well, did your sister not lie to you? How can delicious food be given to others! " At this moment, Qian Biao''s eyes were also surprisingly bright, and the eyes of Sun Wukong were glowing with glowing light: "Sister, this person must make him our thing" "Hee hee is what this means" Chimona Natsuya was blushing and full of temptation. Looking at the two sisters Erina who were also drunk on the ground, not far away, whispered: "But I want to get from the sisters of Erina It''s not easy to grab someone in your hand! " Thousands of watches stood with a big chest, full of self-confidence: "It''s just two little girls who are stinky and weird. How can they be worth our sisters!" "That''s what it is!" Chiba Natsuya has a lot of confidence in the charm of her two sisters. Although the two sisters, Erina, are rare beauty embryos, they have not fully grown. How can they be mature? The charm of the two sisters is great. As long as they are offensive, no man can resist the charm of their two sisters. "Sister, do we have to pretend to be drunk?" "Of course, this guy''s cooking has indeed been recognized by us, but in the end he has to test his character." "I see, he''s here!" The two sisters closed their eyes immediately, hugged together and continued to sleep drunk. auzw.com Sun Wukong came to the two sisters, squatted down and looked at them, shook his head, and his heart was a little funny: "These two girls have a lot of spooky ideas. They even want to try my character. OK, let''s play with you. Play. "The idea is certain, and the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth immediately reveals the unwelcome radian. After bringing Elina to their dormitory, they left the sisters and moved into their dormitory. As for the grandpas of Xingping Chuangzhen, let them blow the northwest wind in the yard. After a banquet, they all drank a lot of wine, drunk unconsciously, and couldn''t wake up until they dawned. In the dormitory. Sun Wukong looked at a pair of sister flowers lying on his bed, and could not look away, let alone say that the figure of the sister flowers is mature and full of infinite temptation. As for the thousands of sisters who pretended to be sleeping, the nervous heart almost jumped out of the chest, and began to regret the decision made. This lonely man and a widow, if Sun Wukong really wants to do something to their sister, then It''s really a big loss. Until Sun Wukong stared at the two sisters when they could not pretend to be able to continue, he heard Sun Wukong saying to himself: "No, if this bed is occupied by both of them, wouldn''t I go to sleep on the sofa?" Speaking, Sun Wukong picked up the two sisters again and placed them on the sofa one after another. During this period, bumps and bumps were unavoidable, and the two girls'' faces were covered with red blush. But the two sisters, who were still full of nervousness, were very upset: "Are there any mistakes! This guy made us two beautiful beautiful ladies sleep on the sofa? Is there any gentleman?" "Well, it''s not right. I''m going to sleep on the sofa and let their sisters bed!" "It''s almost the same." The two sisters, who were very upset, were very satisfied after hearing this. However, it was not long before Sun Wukong took them to bed, and moved them back to the sofa: "No, I''m in bed" "" At this moment, the two sisters are already full of black lines. Saying, is this kind of thing necessary to be so tangled? "No, let them sleep in their sisters." "Forget it, let''s sleep well together." Tangled, Sun Wukong threw the two sisters onto the bed, and fell asleep together. Only the remaining sisters were aggressive. Feeling the inner collapse of the two sisters, a slight smirk appeared from the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth. He originally wanted to tease the two sisters, but after thinking about it, it''s okay. The two sisters are testing him now. Things. With one foot pressed on the two sisters, Sun Wukong was so hugged with Qianbiao Xiaya and fell asleep At the same time, in a bright office, eight of Yuanyue''s ten heroes were present, and Eiwa Rina and Yoshihiro Hui were absent. "Really, even if Miss Erina did not come, why would even Seisei be absent?" "Well, it seems they are delayed because of the celebration party, so don''t wait for them, let''s start." "There are eleven places for the official competition tomorrow. What do you think of it?" .. v27 Chapter 84： finals "Tomorrow? Generally, isn''t the official competition for the autumn selection decided after two weeks?" "It''s always the case, but this time it''s different, because they got the suggestions from more than half of the judges, they eagerly wanted to try the food of that Sun Wukong again, and unanimously voted to start the official competition of the autumn selection immediately. After discussions with the commander-in-chief, this autumn selection will continue after the preliminary round. " "Isn''t that Sun Wukong expecting that the rules of the game will be changed by him alone?" "Are the judges too anxious? Can''t you wait for two weeks? The one called Sun Wukong is really amazing!" "Even Shigeru Kojiro was defeated by him, wouldn''t it be great!" "Apart from that Sun Wukong, there are also several powerful first-year students. It seems that the ten best contests this year will be fierce. Who among us will be eliminated?" "Okay, don''t diverge from the topic. We are not discussing these gossip issues now. In this qualifier, eleven people advance, then one person will be placed in the finals, so I personally think that adding How many do you think about one person? " "The original number of people was only eight. It has been increased to ten, but now it will be increased to twelve." "Is there any way that no one expected that the commander-in-chief would intervene and let two equally divided people advance at the same time. The number of eleven cannot let one of them win without a match? Although the one named Sun Wukong is the most qualified However, in this case, there will always be people dissatisfied; moreover, the judges most want to try is Sun Wukong''s cooking, let him win without a match, the judges will be disappointed, this is extremely inappropriate, so, The best way is to increase the number to twelve for a fair showdown. " "It seems that this can only be the case, and it will be replaced by Takmi Artini, sixth in Group A." "In this way, will Mei Zuoang be dissatisfied with the sixth place in Group B?" "The fifth person in Group B is tied for two. Strictly speaking, he is already seventh. What''s wrong?" "That''s the decision." The next day, at five in the morning, Ji Xingshe sounded the harsh screams of Mrs. Wenxu: "I say you !!! When is this time? !!! You are still sleeping! Yet?!!" "Hmm? Competition !!!" Misaki Ryoko and other women''s questions, her blindfolded eyes opened suddenly, and she bounced up from the bed: "Yeah! Competition !!! Today is the final of the autumn selection !!!" "Ah, ah, it''s five o''clock? I haven''t prepared anything yet!" After the chicken flying dogs jumped, Ryouko started to dress and wash up. Xing Pingchuang and others also rubbed their sore heads and returned to their dormitory. The cold wind that blew out all night, it was strange that my head didn''t hurt. Fortunately, the weather is not cold, otherwise these are really miserable. auzw.com Sun Wukong was also awakened by Mrs. Wenxu''s screams. The first time she opened her eyes, she saw a beautiful face and ecstasy eyes staring at him. The corners of my eyes moved down, but what I saw was beyond description, eh, very seductive and sexy. "Yo Goku, now, you and our two sisters were both slept by you. If you can''t marry, don''t you give an expression?" "I did nothing last night!" "Are you sure you didn''t do anything?" Qian Biao squinted and showed his messy clothes to Sun Wukong. Among them, several buttons on his chest were still torn apart. This was unknowingly ripped off after Sun Wukong fell asleep. Just when Sun Wukong wanted to speak, the door of the dormitory was touched and opened by someone. Erina stood with a look of expression at the door, looking at the scene in the dormitory. Alice in the back also had a sad expression on her face: "Oh, Goku, don''t you plan to explain it?" Sun Wukong calmly got up and dressed: "Can you explain anything? I didn''t do anything. They both slept with me. It was also because Liang Liangzi couldn''t sleep in their dormitory, so I arranged them both. I''m here. " "Well, although the last step was really not done, but you should touch it if you should touch it or not. You have to be responsible for it." Qianbei Xiaya looked at Sun Wukong with a charming look: "So say You just obediently become something of our sisters. " "You guys are too low-level, right?" Alice looked at the two sisters in contempt. "Want us to misunderstand Goku, so cheap you two foxes? This is too whimsical! Tell you, don''t It s just two touches, and even if you do, it will take both of you, right, Goku? "You and you" Chiba Natsuya stared at Alice with a stunned expression, a face full of aggressive expression. How could a normal person see such a picture? What an awesome thing is this Alice! Unexpected misunderstanding, not jealous, but also to say what to suffer, what a strange thought? Qian Bianyu had a serious face: "The two sisters are really difficult to engage in. In this case, they are not messy at all, it is really a mistake!" Sun Wukong''s words interrupted the continuing topic: "Okay, now let''s ignore these messes, you have to prepare for the next game." At eight in the morning, between moon and sky. There was a sense of excitement early in the venue, and the auditorium was full of people, welcoming the contest of young talents who were about to start. Kawashima Li stood on the stage with a microphone, and her mood seemed extremely high: "Dear viewers, everyone has been waiting for a long time. The autumn selection competition has officially started. Now, I have invited the first contest finalist-Master Sun Wukong and Tochigi is cool! " "Yeah? Did Liang meet Goku in the first game? It''s really unfortunate!" After hearing Alice''s name, Alice immediately mourned for Tochiba for a second. "Did you meet him in the first game?" Tochiba''s cool face was heavy, and his eyes were deep and full of warfare. Not only did he not have stage fright, but he was particularly excited: "I really want it !!" , Looked at Alice''s position: "Look, ma''am, this guy you adore, I will definitely defeat you!" "Oh, I still have a sense of warfare." Sun Wukong looked at Tochigi Changliang with an interest, and glanced at Alice again. An inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Then let you know for yourself, you The gap between me and me. ".. v27 Chapter 85： Hand-Pulled Noodle "Hey guys, look at it, and on the review table, Izakari Satemon!" "I did not expect that the commander-in-chief turned out to be this judge!" "There are thousands of cousins, they also stay." "The Gourmet King actually conducted a review in person, it is indeed a formal competition!" In the exclamation of countless people, Sun Wukong stepped out of the player''s room and onto the stage. Kawashima shouted with excitement: "Look, Master Sun Wukong is here!" "Is he the student who got a perfect score in the preliminary round?" "Yeah, I heard that it is the most powerful contender for the championship." "Long red hair looks bad!" "He is rumored to be a dangerous man, and he was hospitalized by his classmates on the first day of school!" "Oh look, the opposite door is also open, and his opponent Tochiba Ry is also here!" In the contestant''s seat, Alice looked at the two on the stage: "It''s really pitiful to be cold. It''s a pity to meet Goku in the first game. It''s a pity that in fact, with his cooking, there is still a chance to be promoted." Yoshino Yuki looked curious: "He seems to be your attendant, isn''t he great?" Alice was silent for two seconds and muttered: "Although I don''t want to admit it, before he met Goku, that guy''s cooking was really a little bit better than me." Riliangko: "Oh, that''s a terrific figure, it''s a pity." It is a pity that they met Sun Wukong, and they knew very well that none of the participants could win Sun Wukong. On the stage, Tochiba Ryo stared at Sun Wukong with a horrible look: "You are amazing, this is beyond doubt, but I will prove to the lady that I will not be worse than you!" "You can be happy." One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers smiled, ignoring the opponent''s provocation directly. For him, such provocation has no meaning at all. "Then two, please listen. Your topic this time is-Ramen!" With the transmission of Rei Kawashima, the cookware and ingredients prepared in advance were also sent to the venue by the staff. Sun Wukong took out the pot, put it on the stove, put the oil on fire, pour in an appropriate amount of water, add homemade seasonings, open the fire to the maximum, cover it, and leave it alone. This is the simplest and roughest method in history. All the audience and reviewers are aggressive. "Hey, this rough and simple method, is that guy really serious about cooking?" Listening to the questioning sounds around, Alice glanced at her mouth with disdain: "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well, this seems rough and simple, but the time interval between each process is extremely delicate, and it will never spoil a trace. Original taste; and the seasoning added by Goku is also the highest in the world. Just add a little bit of any ingredient to make its deliciousness to the fullest extent, how can you understand. " auzw.com For the puzzlement and doubts surrounding him, Sun Wukong turned a deaf ear, took out the flour, poured the right amount of water, put the palm on top of the flour, and gently rotated it. The flour spontaneously rotated and blended at an amazing speed, and gradually became the shape of the dough This was a magical performance, and the voice of questioning instantly turned into an exclaim: "Wow! What is this? !!! How did he do it ?!" "Flour is spinning and blending by myself? Am I dazzled ????" "Is this the rumored ''kung fu''? Isn''t it true ?!" On the jury, the sisters of the thousand watch Natsuya who saw this scene were also stunned. Regarding some rumors of Sun Wukong, they naturally heard something, but seeing with their own eyes, Che is still so shocking, especially when viewed from such a close distance. "This kid still has this hand." Qi Qianxian Zuomen''s eyes twinkled, his face surprised: "Kung Fu? Or magic? This kid is getting more and more mysterious." Sun Wukong ignored the exclaimed surroundings, and the flour quickly spun and glued. In a minute or two, a pliable dough was formed, which was then thrown into the air by Sun Wukong, picking up small knives for the dough flying in the air Up and down, flew up and down, opened the lid, and stayed in the empty dough suddenly turned into noodles of uniform thickness and scattered in the pot. These incredible scenes saw everyone in the audience rising from their seats, again in an uproar! Chiba Natsuya''s **** little mouth also opened into an o-shape: "This dough is cut into fine noodles after a few clicks? How did this happen? !!!" "Is this guy a magician? This is incredible too!" But in five minutes, Sun Wukong''s ramen was finished. Looking at the cool side of Tochiba, he is still busy making soup. Sun Wukong waved his hand, and five dressed ramen had flew steadily before the five judges. "Isn''t there even a side dish?" A judge looked at the ramen at the table, and was already fascinated by the scent. The noodles in the bowl made him very confused. Sun Wukong gave him a faint look at him: "Being able to try the ramen I made with my own hands is already a blessing that you can''t repair in a lifetime. Do you still want to garnish?" "Uh, I''m sorry!" The judge was obviously frightened by Sun Wukong''s eyes and aura. He hurriedly bowed his head and apologized, and focused his attention on the ramen in front of him again. Misaki Senemon looked at the monotonous ramen in front of him, and only smelled it, the clothing had cracked and became breastless: "It''s amazing! This monotonous ramen seems to contain unknown people It s delicious! " With that said, picking up the chopsticks, the moment when the ramen was just stirred, the heat burst out, with a strong fragrance, wandering around every corner of the scene. "Ah, it smells good!" At this moment, everyone was drooling, with dementia in his face, sticking his tongue out, his eyes narrowed like a pug. The five judges, such as Qiqianxian Zuomen, couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks and take a sip. The five people''s expressions were surprisingly consistent. They all showed extraordinarily pleasant expressions, their eyes flashed, like in a cartoon world. Characters. "Ah, Master Goku''s ramen is so delicious!" Sister Chiba Natsuya was exhaling at this moment, full of temptation all over her: "It''s almost like being played by him but it''s really fun! !!! " Looking at the expressions on the faces of the five judges, Sun Wukong shook his head: "If you can send your ramen at will, you can also show such a look. It is really a group of guys who have never seen the world before." .. v27 Chapter 86： Review I want Sun Wukong to make a dish seriously. Except for the two sisters of Qianbiao, the other judges are obviously not qualified, even if it is Qiqianxian Zuomen. Therefore, Sun Wukong''s ramen is just casually made, but the soup made with the special seasonings in the gourmet world. This simple ramen is also a rare and unique taste. Already. "This feels a steady stream of strength coming out of the body!" Qi Qiexian''s clothes were bursting, his muscles were bulging, and his face was sturdy and spicy. "It''s so delicious! Lord Goku, please play with me!" The intoxicated expressions of the sisters Qianbei gradually changed, and the intoxicated smile brought a kind of eroticism, which made people look, and a desire instinctively erupted. The people in the auditorium all changed their stern expressions. A bowl of ramen was just a rare way to let the sisters of the thousand cousins ??who have always been serious and rigorous show such a disgusted expression. "Ah, come back to God, it''s gone" The judges looked at the empty empty bowls with a look of regret, and then fell into deep intoxication and nostalgia: "What a delicious ramen! I can''t describe it with words! This seems simple but Containing the simplicity of truth and simplicity, as if the whole person was sublimated, it is really wonderful! " Qianbi Xiaya sighed with a surprisingly charming lazy expression, watching Sun Wukong''s cheeks flushed intoxicatedly, and an ambiguous atmosphere emerged: "Master Sun Wukong, please be mine, please, let me be yours It''s a personal thing! The thought of not being able to eat such delicious food in the future is simply a painful suffering! " In the auditorium, there was another uproar: "Ms. Xia Ya confessed again! Did she even change her attitude this time !!!" "This Sun Wukong is so amazing! Queen Curry has been conquered by his dishes again and again !!" "This fox spirit is so shameless in the large public!" Alice glared angrily at Chiba Natsuya at the venue with an angry expression. Erina''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a dangerous light. All of them are showing helpless and tasteful expressions, and everyone''s eyes are fixed on Sun Wukong. The thousands of sisters are also staring at each other, looking at Sun Wukong full of expectation. In this atmosphere, there was a gap in a strange direction, but Kawashima''s voice rang in vain: "Ah, it seems that Kuroki has already completed it, so start your review!" Sun Wukong heard the words, and immediately cast a look of appreciation on Kawashima Li. In this case, he really didn''t speak well. After all, personal feelings, he didn''t want people to watch on this stage. Kawashima''s insertion really came in time. When Kawashima Li met, she immediately returned to Sun Wukong with a cute expression. When other people marveled at Sun Wukong ramen, Tochiba Ran was not affected by the outside world at all, but was serious about making his own ramen. auzw.com The momentum was turbulent, giving people a strong oppression, without bowing down because of the pressure given by Sun Wukong. "Chef, you shouldn''t be timid because your opponent is too strong. Just because you are strong, you have to surpass it, and your Son Wukong will be my goal to surpass this time!" Tochiba coldly clenched the funnel''s hand, already blue and raised, and seemed to be able to see a blazing flame of flames burning. The judges were all amazed by his strong momentum: "It''s amazing! Tochiba is cool. Under such great pressure, it can still maintain such a high fighting spirit!" "And are the toppings on it?" "I have never heard of this kind of ramen before! What kind of ramen will it be?" The reviewers are already looking forward to it. "Well, eat it! This is the traditional French fish soup ramen." Tochiba Changliang delivered the finished ramen to the judges, his expression was confident and rude, which contrasted with his usual lazy look. "Oh, this lingering scent, as if it dangles the whole body, makes people unconsciously reveal the smiling shrimp brain and the internal organs of the fish. What a savory taste that all the rich textures blend into !!!! Knocked down! This is totally delicious violence !!! " After eating the cool ramen in Tochiba, the judges all showed their intoxicated expressions, and the S Saemon was also surprised. They took a bite of bread shortbread, crispy and refreshing, and took it with them. Rich seafood flavor: "That''s it, it''s the shell of seafood. It tastes richer when it''s air-dried. It''s so violent!" S Saemon and two other judges have begun to gobble up, only after the two thousand sisters took two bites, Dai Mei frowned and stopped. In this scene, Tochiba Liang frowned slightly, the two women''s abnormal expressions, telling that his ramen did not capture the taste of the two women: "You two, are you dissatisfied with my traditional French fish soup ramen? ?" Seeing his sister as if he hadn''t heard it, Qianbei explained with a very serious tone: "This is a bowl of ramen with a very violent aesthetic. For men, it''s like fighting with each other. , But do nt forget, my sister and I are women. We do nt like your aesthetics of violence! After hearing this, Qianbei Xiaya nodded earnestly: "Your ramen is indeed valuable. I can taste your talents that are different from ordinary people, but compared to Master Goku''s ramen, it is like a bowl of delicious thick soup. I got a rat feces, which made me feel nauseous, so we refuse to eat your ramen because it will destroy the perfect image that Master Goku''s ramen brings to us. " "you!!" Tochiba Ran heard a word of anger, and this woman even commented that his ramen was shaped like a mouse poop. How could this not make him feel angry. Chiba Natsuya turned a blind eye to Tochiba Ran''s anger, with a look of indifference: "It does sound very angry, but it is the case, this is the true portrayal of the gap between your strength and Master Goku." "It''s impossible !!! Even if it''s bad! The gap between me and him can never be so big!" Tochiba''s face was angry, showing a horror expression: "Are you sure you will not vilify my dishes?" "Er" Tochiba Changliang''s horrible expression scared Qianbian Xiaya''s two sisters, both of them looking slightly changed. This is how they look like they want to do something. .. v27 Chapter 87： Violent cuisine Fortunately, Tochiba Ran seemed to be extremely angry, but he was reasonable, and he didn''t act recklessly. "If you are not convinced, you can try it." Sun Wukong handed a small bowl of ramen to Tochiba Ryo. Since it is the cooking skill, it is natural to convince the other party to take it. Looking at the simple water ramen in front of him, Tochiba Cool frowned slightly, apparently looking so simple, but the fragrance that could be emitted stimulated people''s instinctual appetite, making him who wanted to refuse a little hard to resist. After hesitating for a while, Tochiba Liang took the ramen and picked up the chopsticks. At the moment when the ramen was at the entrance, his eyes stared in vain, the texture was soft and soft, and the light wheat fragrance was mixed with vegetables Fragrant, meaty and fishy. "This soup stock" With just one sip, he was eating the essence of this ramen, hurriedly took a sip of the soup that looks like clear water, and the whole person''s expression was covered with a ghost-like smile: "Oh meat, fish, The delicate flavors of vegetables are intertwined, so that they have such an impactful flavor. " Speaking, Tochiba Ran softened his feet and fell to his knees directly: "The aesthetics of violence that I am good at is so vulnerable! I did not expect that he would subdue me with more violent deliciousness and more brutal methods. You can''t even do a little resistance, this is the real violent food !!! " Looking back, looking at the empty bowl in his hand, he even unknowingly ate the ramen in his hand. At this moment, Tochiba Ryo clearly recognized the fact and succumbed to this more violent Under the deliciousness: "I lost !!" Kawashima, seeing this, exclaimed excitedly: "Please commander-in-chief to announce the final result!" Takizaki Saemon was naked, showing strong muscles, picked up a huge writing brush, and wrote the name of the winner on the ground: "The winner of this competition is-Sun Wukong !!" There was an uproar and applause in the audience. Alice and others heard the results, and a smile appeared on their faces: "Isn''t this taken for granted!" Qi Qianxian Zuomen looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise and satisfaction: "This kid is really amazing! I didn''t expect his cooking to have such magical effects" Looking at the performance of Tochigi Changliang, known as the devil of food, he naturally saw a little clue. He has already tried extreme brutality and violence from the ramen of this classmate; however, he is such a person After trying Sun Wukong''s ramen, he knelt down and yielded directly. Obviously, he was defeated by the more brutal violence with a devastating attitude and subdued. This only shows that Sun Wukong''s ramen can allow different people to try different flavors and make them yield in different ways. It''s just like Tochiba is cold, you are violent, then the taste you try will be, I am more violent than you, violent enough to make you give in unconditionally. Another example is the obsession with Sun Wukong by the sisters Qianxia Xiaya, which will only make them more obsessed with obsession with rejecting all external factors, which makes them not want to try other people''s cuisine. Violence, domineering, delicious rudeness, unreasonable, and forced to yield by irresistible coercion, this is the interpretation of Sun Wukong''s ramen. "It seems that the lady''s choice is right." Tochiba looked at Sun Wukong''s back coldly, and lowered his head, his indignant ignited in his heart had been suppressed by violence. Back in the contestant''s guest room, Alice and them all gathered around, and I admired Sun Wukong for a while. auzw.com And just as they were talking hotly, the radio sounded again: "A second player is invited below" Mito''s charming face looked curious, and he looked to the side of Erina: "I don''t know who will be the second player?" Erina: "Don''t look at me, I don''t know, this player''s selection list is randomly selected, not a top ten arrangement." Yoshino Yuki heard his words, and her face changed: "Isn''t that saying that we will also be opponents?" The voice just dropped, and the radio rang again: "Your son, please, Ryoko Yoshino" Yoshino Yuki heard the words, and his face changed suddenly: "Wow, isn''t it! The second match turned out to be me and Ayako? Anyone can do it! Why is it a Ayako?" Alice grinned, "Come on, Yoshino, I''m very optimistic about you" Yoshino Yuki twitched her head, no war intent: "Don''t be kidding, how could I have won Ryoko!" She is very clear that Berengko is one of them who got the most recipes in Sun Wukong''s hands. Although they are basically wine-making recipes, Beraoko improved these wine-making recipes slightly and turned them into their new cooking wine. The recipe is added to your own dishes, but it is a high-grade seasoning that can greatly enhance the deliciousness of the dishes. It is not so stressful to compete with her. Ayako Ryoko smiled slightly and rubbed Yoshino Yuki''s head lightly. The older sister was full: "Be confident, Xiaoji, we are all studying with Master Goku and Master Frosset, and you will not What a difference. " "It''s the same thing." Yoshino Yuki heard some words of confidence, "Let''s go, Sister Liang, I won''t show mercy." Xi Liangzi smiled softly: "Me too." Sun Wukong said quietly afterwards: "People who lose are subject to punishment." "Oh ?!" Yoshino Yuki, who had a lot of confidence, immediately collapsed: "Master Goku, don''t say such words at this time. It''s too bad. The confidence they just raised is scared by you again. Gone!" On the stage, with the appearance of Ayako Ryoko and Yoshino Yuki at the same time, there was another uproar in the scene. "Wow, you guys, look! Ryoko is here !!" "Ah, my big sister, it''s so beautiful today !!!" She has a very beautiful appearance. Adding a mature figure like a big sister, she is also promoted with a score of 100 with Sun Wukong. Now, her popularity has soared, and she has already become Yuanyue Academy. Situation character. Listening to the upset cheers of Ryoko, Yoshino Yuki was ashamed: "Sister Liang, you are almost as popular as Master Goku." Rilako heard the words, and only smiled back to the healing department. An reviewer stared at Liang Liangzi, his eyes lightened slightly: "Is this the fellow Liang Liangzi who has been promoted on a par with Sun Wukong? I''m really looking forward to it. I wonder if she can also make dishes like Sun Wukong. ? " v27 Chapter 88： Dumplings "Presumably it can''t be any worse? After all, they are promoted with full marks." The thousands of sisters heard the news, both of them laughed. The two on the stage were tuned by Sun Wukong. They were too clear. How could they be compared with Master Sun Wukong, but although they thought so, they did not. Not much to say, because they are all judges, but can''t favor them. He Qixian Zuomen looked at the two on the stage, and was full of expectations: "Listening to the two girls in Erina said that the two were also tuned by Sun Wukong. I want to see what they have achieved. Degree, especially the one named Yu Liangzi, even Sun Wukong, she could be promoted with full marks. " "Two, the game is starting!" Riliangko looked at the opposite Yoshino Yuki and smiled slightly: "Xiaoji, come on" On the stage, Yoshino Yuki was also very wary at the moment: "You too! I will take what I have learned in my life!" Standing on such a stage and showing her skills, this is the goal she always wanted to achieve. Now she has achieved it. Although she knows that her opponent is very strong, she will never give up easily. For Sun Wukong''s teachings, she always kept in mind that the strong are used to transcend. "Then the title this time is-dumplings." "Dumplings?" Beiliangzi looked serious: "Last time was ramen, this time it was dumplings. The two topics were very popular. It seems that the purpose of the team is not to reflect the simplicity of one''s cooking skills." Along with the busyness of Ryoko and Yoshino Yuki, a scent that was intoxicating gradually drifted on the field. Especially the boys in the auditorium, almost everyone''s eyes are focused on the liangliangzi, after all, the cooking posture of such a beautiful big sister is really beautiful and attractive. "The cutting edge is completely covered!" On the stage, Kawashima Li was obviously very upset about this scene, but when she focused her eyes on Ryoko, she was pink with a look of dementia. Sister Liangzi looks so charming now! " The black-bellied Kawashima Li was attracted by Bellako''s style. In the contestant room, Sun Wukong and his party were watching the live broadcast on TV, while Alice was now nestling in the arms of Sun Wukong and watching the screen in front of her, full of expressions: "I never saw it before. How does Ryoko have such a big charm? No wonder Goku is sticking to her with nothing. " Sun Wukong heard the words, holding Alice''s soft and thin waist, leaning her chin lazily against her incense shoulder, smiling slightly: "In this world of cooking, the world first values ??cooking, and only has superb Cooking skills, others will seriously focus on one person. The reason why you did nt see the charm of Xia Liangzi before is because you did nt take a serious look at her, you ca nt find her charm. . " Alice heard what she said, but gave Sun Wukong a glance: "It''s not because the parents are beautiful that you have adjusted them." "You still understand me." Sun Wukong grinned, his hands had reached into Alice''s collar, and Alice''s complexion climbed to a flash of red, and together with Tian Sohui they also showed a look of shyness. expression. Only Eri Naton blushed and glared at Sun Wukong: "You guys, don''t use your hands in this situation." "Is it because I haven''t manually manipulated your feet? Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Sun Wukong grinned, and in the scream of Erina, also pulled her into her arms. "It''s the same with you, but I''m fair." auzw.com That''s it, there is a lively arena outside, but in the house, it is fun. As a selected person, Miyoko Hojo naturally was with Sun Wukong and they just looked at the situation that suddenly became a bit unsuitable for children. She was already in a corner and messed up: "You you you" Unconsciously, more than half an hour has passed. "The two dumplings we have selected have been completed. Please review, please comment!" From the television full of passionate voices, Erina Nato blushed, struggling with Sun Wukong''s magic hand: "Don''t make a noise first, the review has already begun" When Sun Wukong heard the words, he stopped and looked at the TV. Tian Sohui saw this, and hurriedly took the opportunity to arrange their messy clothes, and sat down obediently. As for Miyoko Hojo, she also flushed her face and filled her heart. In the fun just now, she was not spared and was eaten tofu. Alice leaned over Sun Wukong''s back from behind, and watched the live broadcast ahead: "You said, who will win, Ryoko and Xiaoji?" Mito Yumei: "Xi Ji''s cooking skills are inferior to those of Liang Liangzi, and her drunk duck has already been used in the preliminary round. "It''s hard to win." At this point, she didn''t say any more, but the meaning was already obvious. "Yeah, Goku, you guy is too eccentric." Alice pressed Sun Wukong''s back and rubbed him: "The cooking wine you studied with Pi Liangzi is too buggy. This is how we win What about her! " "I can''t blame me. I just taught her the ability to make wine. She can transform the wine recipe I gave into a variety of flavoring wine concoctions, which is her own talent." "Regardless, you have to teach us something special." Sun Wukong: "You are all good sisters, why do you have to divide?" "That''s right, but my sister and I are also older sisters, aren''t they faceless to lose to them!" Erina looked at her sister blandly: "Don''t drag me on, I won''t lose to them." Alice was surprised: "Well? Sister, do you already have a way to deal with Ryoko''s cooking?" Erina''s face was indifferent: "This kind of thing, didn''t she already teach us when we were studying with Frosai?" Alice''s expression looked startled: "Did you have developed your own preparation in her theory?" Erina took a glance at Alice: "It looks like you''re more than one step behind" "You, you, you," Alice immediately piqued her mouth and said, "People had changed your mind a bit, but now they suddenly hate you a little bit." Sun Wukong pulled Alice from behind to before, slap **** her hips: "Don''t make a noise, the review has started." .. v27 Chapter 89： Destiny Showdown "It''s rare to see dumplings cooked with fermented '''' dishes." Yuzaki Saemon looked at the dumplings in front of him, smelling the intoxicating fragrance and feeling comfortable. "It was the first time I made soup with cooking wine." Qian Biaoyun took a deep breath of the fragrance of dumplings in front of him, and his face was full of intoxicating redness, and he was full of intoxication. Addicted to it " Can''t wait, Qianbian Xiaya took the spoon and drank the soup. A sense of suffocation struck immediately, and a long breath was exhaled. The charming red halo climbed up to his face, his legs involuntarily clamped tightly, Jiao The body shivered irregularly: "Ah, this taste is really great! Chunchun wine is fragrant, refreshing but not intoxicating, swallowed in the belly, like a warm warm current spreading into the body, moistening throat and lungs, The whole body is trembling, like setting up a fairyland, I feel that the whole person has become fluttering. " S Saemon s clothing is cracked and open, with a bold and cheerful expression: "The dumplings are filled with meat, the teeth have just been bitten, and the gravy is cracked, accompanied by a highly fragrant fragrance, like a waterfall, surging, strong It stimulates the sense of taste, makes people shiver, how amazingly delicious! What an incredible idea! This is simply the best in the world! " "It''s amazing! It''s just a lifetime in high school, it''s amazing that you can make such delicious food!" The rest of the judges were all amazed. They ate the dumplings in the bowl, and drank all the soup together with the soup. In the end, he still had a lasting aftertaste, and he was lingering deeply. "Okay, it''s my turn now." Yoshino Yuki secretly sighed and presented her dumplings to the jury table one by one: "Please use slowly." S Saemon took a deep breath, with a smile on his face: "The color and scent of are excellent, and in this scent, there is a strong fragrance of vegetables. Is your soup mainly vegetarian?" Yoshino Yuki smiled grinning: "Yeah, this soup is made from several kinds of vegetables, and I cooked it with beef, which will make you cry." "Oh, that''s very curious." S emon picks up chopsticks, clamps a dumpling into the mouth, and bites it gently, only to feel an extremely strong elastic force squeezed between the teeth and Out, the soup is also radiated from the cracked crevice, and the crystal soup is sprinkled in the air, like a rainbow. "Oh oh oh oh!!" He Qiexian shouted subconsciously, his eyes glared at the boss, and two or three mouthfuls swallowed the hot dumplings in his mouth and laughed: "It''s so fun! It''s so much fun! I didn''t expect you This hot dumpling still has such a force! It''s really fun to bite in your mouth! " "Awesome! It''s amazing! The fusion of vegetables and meat tastes perfect, making the mouth-watering taste amazing. With this elastic meat filling, it bursts into the mouth like a small bomb. What you feel is that Strongly stimulating taste and fragrance, superb! Rarely seen superb !! " The judges all praised each other and gave thumbs to Yoshino Yuki, who always agreed with the award. "Now, Master Marshal, please announce the result." With the fall of Kawashima''s voice, Yoshino Yuki, who was originally happy, immediately became nervous. Ryoko also looked with anticipation and focused her eyes on Sakurari Izumi. "The winner this time is--" S picked up a huge writing brush, and took away the dragon and snake: "Y Ryoko!" Seeing this name, Yoshino Yuki immediately urged him down: "Sure enough, Liangzi is amazing!" Rilako smiled gently and held Yoshino''s hand: "You are already very good. If the drunk chicken is not used up beforehand, who loses and who wins, I don''t know yet." Yoshino Yuki squeezed her fist, her face firmly: "Well, next time I must cultivate more new breeds!" auzw.com "Sure enough, desolate son won." Alice pressed Sun Wukong from behind, watching the TV in front: "This third game should be the last game today, you guys Say, who will talk to who? " Mito Yumi folded her hands and prayed: "Whoever is against whom, it must not be one of us." "Next is the third match. Who are the two players?" At the venue, on the huge screen, several names were rotating at high speed, and finally two names appeared- "Come out! Players in the third game are: Alice Kazuki vs. Kobe Hei." "Eh? It''s me!" Alice climbed from Sun Wukong''s back with a surprised face. "And my opponent turned out to be the transfer student." "It seems that this destiny duel is always unavoidable." Sun Wukong looked at the list of players, and an inexplicable smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He was very clear. In the original book, the first matchup was Alice vs. Xing Ping, and he lost, but now "You have to win this game!" Erina, who had rarely spoke, suddenly looked at Alice with a serious look: "This arrogant guy must give him a terrific look and let him understand that Just a few pounds or two. " Xing Pingzhen has challenged her and Sun Wukong, so Erina is now negative. "Anna" Alice grinned: "This guy who threatens to dominate Yuanyue will naturally not let him go. Just look at my sister, I will wickedly offend you!" The door opened, Ryoko and Yoshino Yuki returned to the player room again. "Concubine, congratulations on promotion." "Xiao Ji is doing very well." Tian Sohui and them gathered around in congratulations. Sun Wukong beckoned to Yoshino Yuki: "I said that those who lose will be punished." Yoshino Yuki heard that, his face was red, and he instinctively held his own little fart with both hands: "Aren''t you going to hit someone''s fart again?" "Rest assured, not this time, come here." Yoshino Yuki blushed, approached Monkey King, and said slightly nervously, "How do you want to punish?" "Now give me a massage, punishment, and wait until I return." Yoshino Yuki heard the words and was relieved when he was in the process. If he punished in front of so many people, his face would be lost. "Now, please cut Alice, two players Xingping Chuangzhen are playing!" "Then I''ll go first." Alice waved to everyone and opened the door to the stage .. v27 Chapter 90： Love box On the stage, Alice and Kodaira confronted each other. With her face indifferent to Kyohei, Alice was full of hostility: "Yo Kyohei, really a pity, it is a rare opportunity to show your skills on such a big stage, but you can only see that you can only Once a dish. " Xing Pingchuang looked back innocently: "As long as you lose to me, can you watch it in the audience next time?" Alice smiled sweetly: "You are really full of confidence, so come on! If you lose here, it will be a shame for you who threatened to dominate Yuanyue Academy." After that, she waved her hands, and Alice returned to her cooking position, ignoring Xingping Chuangzhen. "So, two people, please start. Your topic this time is bento." With the start of the game, Alice took out the container she had prepared in the face of countless people''s aggressive faces. "Hey, what''s that? Are you sure it''s a cooking appliance? It looks like a container for experiments, right?" "Is this cooking? It''s almost like experimenting!" Player room. Ryoko looked at the screen in front of her with a smile: "It seems Alice is serious." Yoshino Yuki took her face seriously: "After all, Koheira is not weak." Over time, the audience also whispered, "It''s really unlucky to say that Xingping Chuang is really unlucky. The opponent turned out to be the granddaughter of the commander, Alice." "Cut is just a guy who likes to talk big. Since entering Yuanyue, I haven''t seen him have any amazing achievements. He also said that Yuanyue is his stepping stone. It is really beyond his control." "This kind of nonsense guy, let''s quickly withdraw from our sight and look annoying." Listening all around, he was clamoring for the true sound of Xing Ping Chuang, Marui Shan smiled wryly: "Xing Ping Jun is really unpopular!" Ibuzaki was expressionless: "After all, it''s normal to say that kind of words without any results. It''s normal to be hated by people, but their progress is really amazing." "Yeah! One by one, they all turned out to be more than ninety, and Liang Liangzi was promoted with a perfect score, which is incredible! I heard that they all became so powerful after studying with Sun Wukong, and his opponent this time It''s still Miss Erina''s younger sister, luck is too bad. " "Oh, Alice has entered the closing stage. I don''t know what kind of bento she made? Wow, there is a mist in the dome. What kind of dish is this ?!" Alice took the tray in her hand and placed the dishes in front of the five judges with a cheerful smile: "Come, please enjoy lunch." auzw.com Qianbei Xiaya looked at the plate in front of her, with a look of surprise: "The bento covered by mist is really a curious bento." S Saemon kept his face in one hand and glanced at Alice lazily: "You have made some weird dishes again. I have already told you, don''t change the appearance of the dishes too much. Much effort, so-called cuisine, the main ingredient is the inherent deliciousness! " Alice immediately swelled her cheeks, and stared at the unhappy expression of Zuo Qianxian Weimen: "Grandpa is really, how can you say that their dishes are strange! This time, the dishes are not only good-looking, You open it and see, it will definitely surprise you. " Listening to Alice''s words, Hou Qianxian Zuomen suddenly became interested: "Then I want to see, what did you learn from the boy of Sun Wukong?" Reaching out to open the dome cover, the thick mist overflowed instantly, which can be said to be full of fragrance, making people feel a sense of fluttering. "Ah, what a wonderful scent, it feels like you are feeling the touch of a lover." The judges were obsessively insignificant, their eyes sparkled. Sakaki Sakimon took a deep breath, and the strong fragrance ran down the nose, spreading into the limbs and bones. I felt that the cells in the whole body became extremely active, and the swollen muscles became more swollen. The clothes also burst open involuntarily: "Oh well! I didn''t expect that the mist inside was condensed from the fragrance, Alice, it seems that you have really grown!" Looking down, looking at the dinner plate, the glittering, exuding sushi of different colors, different flavors, and different styles, the heart of Sakaki Senzaemon''s face showed a sincere smile: "Is Chiju Sushi?" After being praised by Grandpa, Alice was also happy with a look: "No, grandpa, this is a loving bento filled with the essence of my technology and love." S Saemon is really surprised now: "You will say love" Based on his previous understanding of Alice, it is undeniable that Alice''s cooking skills are really superior, but she only cares about innovation and visual impact, but never puts emotion into it. Now I suddenly heard such a sentence,S Saemon is really old Huaishin. This granddaughter has really grown up. "Ah, what''s Grandpa talking about!" Alice''s face was red and her face twisted. "After all, people often make loving bento for Goku!" "Is it a bento?" Ichijo Satemon took a look at the player room where Sun Wukong was, with a smile: "This kid really has a hand! Mistakes that my husband couldn''t correct actually made him so easy. , This Qianju sushi is really exciting. " "First abalone and sea urchin" S Saemon opened his mouth and bite down, only to feel that it was tender and juicy, and the slender deliciousness permeated the tip of his tongue with a surging momentum, making him involuntarily goosebumps: "Mrs. Excitement! This remarkable deliciousness takes The faint sweetness and bitterness suddenly reminded me of that unruly youthful time. " Involuntarily, two lines of tears shed tears in the eyes of Zheqianxian Weiwei: "Is this the onion?" "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo good! I miss it so much !!! My youth is gone !!!" The two judges cried while gorging, and their true emotions hidden in their hearts were pulled out by Alice''s bento, crying and laughing The thousands of sisters have long been obsessed with God at this moment: "Ah, I saw the most beautiful hug of my lover, the sweetest vow. Thank you, Alice, and you let us try the most beautiful love in the world. Then we will try to pin it on our lover. Deep thoughts and love. ".. v27 Chapter 91： Alice vs Xingping Chuangzhen The so-called bento is convenient, convenient, simple and easy. It is such a simple box filled with warmth and love. A qualified bento is not only manifested in deliciousness, but more importantly, it can bring warmth, love, and infinite reverie and miss. Such a bento can be regarded as true , Unparalleled love bento. In the original book, Alice loses because she did not inject her own understanding and love of bento into her bento, she only showed her excellent skills and cooking skills, which led to her loss to Xingping Chuangzhen. In terms of deliciousness, she is naturally not inferior to Kopin Hei, but in the meaning of bento, she is a fiasco. But now, because of the existence of Sun Wukong, Alice''s **** is filled with her full love, love and what to do, but she does it to Sun Wukong every day. She spends a lot of time in this dish It is also a dish that she knows the most about it. If she wants to win Alice in this state, she can''t do without absolute strength. "It''s amazing!" Xing Pingchuang looked at Alice with a look of surprise, "The young lady like you, even understands the true meaning of the toilet, it is amazing!" Alice heard the words, and immediately expressed her dissatisfaction: "Are you looking down on me?" "No, it''s not just that I''m surprised!" Xing Pingchuang waved his hands again and again. He was born in a civilian hotel. He knew the meaning of bento best. Meaning. "It is indeed the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief! It s really difficult to win!" After Xing Pingchuang said with a sincere heartfelt expression, his face regained his full confidence and put his own dishes on five judges. Table: "Please use slowly!" "Looking at what you just made, it should be seaweed bento, and the insulated bento box is really used." A judge put one hand on the insulated bento box, feeling the temperature coming from it, and a smile on his face . In simple details, you can see how a person''s level is. Xingping Chuangzhen, this is a person who has a thorough understanding of bento. Alice bent down and looked at the insulated lunch box with admiration in front of her face: "This lunch box looks very advanced. Even if it has been in the past half a day, can you keep the temperature? Really amazing, you actually think of such a method, usually I When I made it for Goku, I made it right now. I originally said that there was a warm lunch box. I really learned a trick. " Xingping Chuangzhen''s speechless expression: "Is this just common sense? Isn''t it great?" Marui Shanji looked at Alice and frowned slightly: "Looking at her with a relaxed chat, she didn''t feel nervous at all, she just looked down on Xingping!" Jun Ibuzaki: "This relaxed smile is an expression that I totally do not think I will lose" The judges opened the lids of the boxes one by one, and the first thing they saw was three side dishes. "Oh, this seaweed fried bamboo wheel is really delicious, the veil is crisp, the mouth is melted, and the fried is perfect." Qianbei Xiaya picked up the chopsticks, picked one of the side dishes, and the red face turned suddenly A look of surprise and enjoyment. auzw.com Qian Bianyu also showed a look of surprise: "There is this crispy fried fish meat, it is fried cod! It is fried with broth and seasoning, and then fried, so that the taste will be soft and smooth "Ah, this pure and mild flavor is like a breeze blowing through the spring-like plateau. It is incredible that b-class food can eat such a refined taste." S Saemon: "The answer lies in this broth! This is a broth made with anchovies and squid." Xingping Chuangzhen: "Yes, the broth I use to cook cod is made from anchovies and kelp. The anchovies and bonito are slender. If you handle them slightly, they will spoil. Its original taste; the cod''s characteristic is that it has a light taste, which is quite good to the catfish and squid. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with the preparation. " S Saemon was tasting the dishes, and he also read a section for Kohei Takashi: "Besides, beer is added in it, and it will not be greasy at all when fried, and the taste will be extremely refreshing. My son! He is also very talented in making dishes! " "Then next is soup-miso soup with bacon and onion!" "Oh, oh, oh know the dishes too, the unique scent of bream and bream runs through the entire nasal cavity, the bacon gravy and miso are unexpectedly matched! Drinking the mild sweetness of onions complements each other, oh oh oh the whole body seems Are all wrapped up deliciously and tightly " Xingping Chuangzhen: "By the way, there is still a secret technique in using this bento box in the soup. As long as the broth, ingredients and seasonings are put in a warmer, the vegetables can be fully heated and changed in a few hours. It s a sweet soup. " Alice: "Well, that''s a real aspect! You really understand lunch!" Xingping Chuang really smiled: "After all, I have done it at the restaurant at home." Alice nodded earnestly: "It is really terrific. If I was against you before I met Goku, it would really be a complete defeat! But now! It seems that I won." Fortunately, one of Xingping Chuangzhengbao laughed: "This is not something!" Alice smiled confidently: "Yes? Then I will kindly mention you! Let me talk about the taste. With your current strength, you will definitely not win me; when it comes to the appearance, my lunch box will be flamboyant. Eight streets, although the quality of the dishes is not in appearance, but if the taste of the two is at the same level, the beautiful appearance can play a decisive role, and your ordinary lunch box will not be The slightest advantage is at all. Then there is the love deposited in it. I think that it is definitely not worse than you. In summary, you are already at an absolute disadvantage! " Xing Pingchuang really heard that, his frown frowned slightly, and looked at Alice with a frown on his face: "You are quite confident, but will the result really be like you said?" With that said, the two looked at the judges at the same time. Misaki Senemon and the four judges looked at each other, nodded, and under the nervous eyes of the two, they picked up a huge writing brush. And Kawashima''s voice spread throughout the venue in a timely manner: "Please announce the results!" "The winner this time is-" .. v27 Chapter 92： punishment "Cut Alice!" The big characters of Long Fei Feng Wu were written on the brocade in front of the front face of Qi Qiexian. Seeing this name, Xing Pingchuang''s pupils shrank in vain. If he was struck by lightning, he shivered a bit, and still couldn''t believe it: "I lost." Fist clenched tightly, his face was full of unwillingness. Looking at Xingping Chuangzhen, Alice grinned, "So it''s a good thing to be confident, but it''s too arrogant. If there is no one in your eyes, it will be too shameful if you fail." "At your current age, you''ve done a pretty good job." Watching Xing Pingchuang''s look like a big blow, Qi Qianxian Zuomen promptly spoke and encouraged: "Unfortunately, you have been with a monster In the same semester. " Speaking of this, Qiqianxian Zuomen gave a subtle glance at Sun Wukong. This guy does have enough monsters, and he is horrible, but the people trained in just one or two months have shown unparalleled talent. Now, even Alice, who only focuses on the appearance of technology, can easily correct it, which is really amazing. "Monster?" Xing Pingchuang''s fist squeezed tightly, and he turned his head to look at Sun Wukong: "I can''t even win the people he taught? How big is the gap with him? It seems that Dad is right , Now I am not even qualified to compete with him " Thinking, Xingping Chuangzhen''s unyielding will is burning again: "But this is only temporary, and finally one day, I will surpass you!" Alice looked at Xingping Chuangzhen with a quizzical look, waved her hands, and walked to the player''s room: "The guy who can''t even recognize his own pounds, and still dreams of dominating Yuanyue, it''s pitiful to be able to dominate Yuanyue Yes, only Goku is right. " Xing Pingchuang looked at Alice''s back and poked his lips: "You just won me one game, and I will definitely defeat you next time." "Come on, young man," Alice said without looking back. "It''s really uncomfortable to cut the feeling of being underestimated!" Xing Pingchuang reluctantly squeezed his fist again and walked off the stage to the opposite discovery. "Well, today''s autumn selection will end here temporarily. Tomorrow at 8 o''clock, the last three matchups will continue, everyone will wait and see!" With the sounding of the radio, everyone also retired. Player room. With Alice''s hands behind her back, Alice looked at Erina with a smile on her face: "How''s it, sister, did I give you a bad breath?" "It''s okay, I didn''t lose face." Alice frowned immediately, with a look of dissatisfaction: "What, thank you for dying, my sister is really not cute at all." At this moment, when they saw that the door was opened again, Sister Qianbian came in together: "Goku, congratulations on your promotion." Alice''s original happy look immediately turned into unpleasantness: "Are you two sisters busy? How old are you running here?" Chiba Natsuya was not at all annoyed with a smile and a soft smile: "This is also no way out. Who told our sisters'' stomachs to be captured by Goku? I do nt know what to do, so, can we add our sisters for dinner today? " Erina looked at the two sisters with an unhappy expression: "You''re welcome!" auzw.com Qianbei Xiaya didn''t bother to pay attention to Erina, but embraced Sun Wukong''s arm, kept talking, word by word, full of seductive charm: "What does that mean, Goku? " Before waiting for Sun Wukong''s reply, Erina had pulled Qianbiao Xiaya aside and said blankly, "You will be disappointed then, Goku will not cook often." "That''s the thing, if you two sisters don''t mind, let''s go together." The faces of Sister Qianbei rejoiced: "Don''t mind, don''t mind, it''s also a very happy thing to be able to eat the dishes that Xi Liangzi made. In this way, under the eyes of countless pairs of envy and envy, Sun Wukong returned to the cooking building dedicated to Alice among the girls. It was not until 6 pm that Sun Wukong took the desolate son back to the Polar Star House. As soon as he returned to Ji Xing She, Ranzi went back to his dormitory to rest. During this time, his spirit has been in a tense state, and now he can finally sleep peacefully. As for Tian Sohui, he returned to his room and started preparing for tomorrow''s game. Sun Wukong was pulling Yoshino Yuki back to his dormitory. "Master Goku, what do you call me for?" Yoshino Yuki laughed and looked at Sun Wukong with a lively look, without the tension of being alone in a room. "Don''t you forget the punishment?" "Hey?" Yoshino Yuki slightly froze, her face inexplicably red: "I really want to punish it? Then what should I do?" Sun Wukong pulled Yoshino Yuki into his arms and whispered a few words. In a flash, Yoshino Yuki''s pretty face blushed to the neck, and his eyes widened: "No, right ?!" The next day, after having breakfast, and everyone gathered, Mito seduced Yuki Yoshino with a playful look, asking curiously: "Say Xiaoji, did Master Goku punish you yesterday?" Yoshino Yuki heard her face, her face inexplicably red, subconsciously wiped the corners of her mouth, and some guilty of a thief said: "No, I won''t tell you" "There is a problem, absolutely there is a problem!" Ganri Xiangzi immediately came over, as a graduate, she slept in the hotel last night. With regard to Yoshino Yuki, who was usually carefree and full of expression, she would have such a shy expression, there must be something wrong. Like Alice asking about the fishy cat, she gathered up: "Come on, how did Goku punish you last night?" "No, it''s such a shy thing about shit, don''t you ask!" Yoshino Yuki covered her face with red hands. "You look is not as simple as just shit!" Gan Rixiang Zi squinted his eyes, his face skeptical. They are also curious expressions, but they don''t have the same idea if they don''t say it. Just before entering Moon and Sky, Sun Wukong and Miyoko Hojo met again: "Master Goku, Miss Erina, good morning everyone." Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and was afraid to pat the shoulder of Miyoko Hojo and encouraged: "You will also play today, come on." Encouraged by Sun Wukong, Miyoko Hojo was excited: "Thank you! I will!" At the venue, Shi Jianrun was also cheering for Ye Shanliang: "Come on, Mr. Ye Shan, the powerful opponents finished the test yesterday, and they must win today" .. v27 Chapter 93： Autumn selection the next day Ye Shanliang gave a glance at Xi Jianrun flatly: "It''s better to not talk like you, and it sounds like I''m not as good as the previous one." Xi Jian Run Li faced his fingers weakly, "I''m sorry I didn''t mean that" "Yo Xijian Run, you came very early." Looking at Xi Jianrun''s lovely boy face, Sun Wukong couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her tender face. "Don''t pinch my face, people aren''t children anymore." Xi Jian Runtong blushed, with a timid expression making senseless resistance. "Ah sorry, sorry to see you like this, instinctively treat you as a child." Sun Wukong said humbly without apologizing, and at the same time he deliberately squeezed her face, making Xi Jianrun. His blush is so cute. "It''s just such a cute face, I really don''t know how you care for it, so envious." Ganri Xiangzi saw the machine and hugged Xi Jianrun, his face was lightly tapped. "Please don''t let me go like this quickly." Xi Jian Run Tong''s red face was almost going to smoke. Obviously, the enthusiasm and forgiveness of Hyugako was that she was a bit unbearable as a woman. "Snap" Sun Wukong''s impolite blower cut it on Ri Xiangzi''s head: "Hurry up, don''t you see the troubled expression on everyone''s face?" Hyugako covered his head with both hands, squatting aside with a painful face, "Ahhhhh!" Shouted: "Goku is really so, don''t hit my head all the time, you''ll be very gentle to the Ryoko. "Then you have to show that you can show me a gentle attitude." Just after Sun Wukong''s words had fallen, the broadcast rang in vain: "Five minutes after the autumn selection, players who have not yet arrived should immediately return to the player''s room, repeat again, and the autumn selection will start after five minutes." Erina: "The game is about to start. Let''s go to the auditorium first." Sisters Chitose: "Let''s go to the review room first." Looking at the Qianying sister Qian Qian''s leaving, Sun Wukong reached out and touched Xi Jianrun''s head: "We have a dedicated private viewing room, do we want to be together?" Although asking, Sun Wukong already put one hand on Xi Jian. Run shoulder, holding her forward. At the same time, Xiang Tianhui gave them a hand: "You guys have to cheer, too" Xi Jianrun was helplessly led away by Sun Wukong: "Wait, wait, I haven''t agreed with you or not." "Don''t you refuse? Don''t you say yes?" "Why so?" "Do you want me to teach you how to make spices?" "miss you" "Then don''t talk." Looking at the large and small backs that were gone first, Ganri Xiangzi tore down Erina''s clothes corner and nodded: "Miss Erina, you all saw it, Goku is definitely a lolita. As for Xi Jianrun, it s still a legal little Rory, you have to be tight. auzw.com Xi Liangzi smiled softly: "If this is heard by Master Goku, he will bully you again." "How can I hear the cough?" Ri Xiangzi gave Sun Wukong a guilty guilty guilty glance, but just saw the turn as he turned around and smiled, and she froze in horror: "It''s over. " She always talked to Sun Wukong, but it was not repaired by Sun Wukong, and the process made her difficult to tell. Today, Wu Wukong is not a player, so he is no longer a player. Naturally, he cannot go to the player room. However, as one of the top ten, Erina is the organizer of the autumn selection. Naturally, he has his own private viewing room, and it is very luxurious Kind of. Opening the door and looking at the luxurious furnishings in the viewing room, Yoshino Yuki ran in first, and one flutter lay on the soft sofa: "Ah, it''s so comfortable, it is indeed Erina. , Even the viewing room is so luxurious. " "Welcome everyone to come to the moon and sky again. Today is the second day of the autumn selection. Today, there will be the top six in the autumn selection. The top three have already appeared. Then who will be the last three? What? Let''s wait and see! " Yuanyue Academy has always been a stubborn faction. There is no unnecessary nonsense. When the time is up, the autumn selection competition is immediately launched. "So, which two players will be the first game today, let''s look at the big screen together!" "Ah there, Ye Shanliang vs. Miyoko Hojo, please enter the two players!" In the private viewing room, Sun Wukong hugged Xi Jianrun, playing with her tender face with both hands, looking at the name on the screen, slightly surprised: "This Ye Shanliang luck is good, it seems that he won steadily this time. . " As for Xi Jianrun, his expression resembles a Chihuahua, and he can only help Sun Wukong at his mercy, but after listening to his words, his eyes flashed with joy: "Really? Xiaoliang really won? " "Miyoko Hojo was able to advance through the blessings of my guidance. According to her real strength, she did not even have the qualifications for promotion, so in terms of Ye Shanliang''s strength, she won steadily this time." As a result, as expected by Sun Wukong, Ye Shanliang won the competition with an absolute advantage. Without Sun Wukong''s existence, this Ye Shanliang would be the champion of this autumn selection. How could the strength of Miyoko Hojo be his opponent. "Will the gap between me and him be so big?" Looking at the back of Ye Shanliang''s victor, Hojo Miyoko''s fists clenched tightly, his face unwilling, and his failure was not terrible, but his defeat was so simple, but it made her very uncomfortable. Be willing. "Sure enough, I ca nt do it without Lord Goku''s help." Miyoko Hojo looked a little in the direction of Sun Wukong, and then walked down with a loss of face. "Congratulations to Ye Shanliang for winning this victory and being successfully promoted; now, start the second test of today" "Yes-Tian Sohui, Mito Yumei comes on the field!" Player room. "Well? Is my opponent my classmate Mito?" Tian Sohui heard his opponent''s name and became nervous again. Mito Yumei stepped forward, patted her shoulder hard, and exclaimed: "Take out the courage, Xiaohui, but you are the one recognized by Master Goku! If you are not nervous, it is quite awesome." "Ah really?" "Of course, let''s go! I won''t show mercy" .. v27 Chapter 94： Loach with Tofu "Your topic today is-tofu!" "Tofu?" Mito Yumei Daimei frowned slightly: "How come this autumn selection, the theme of each topic is so common, but using ordinary ingredients to make high-end delicious, really test the individual I think about what kind of high-end delicious food can be made with tofu. " "If it''s tofu, that would be fine." Tian Suhui, who grew up in the countryside since he was a child, heard this question and immediately emerged with the right dishes, and began to get busy. Tian Sohui looks very quiet when she cooks, but she has done every process very carefully and carefully, but after the audience has become accustomed to those flamboyant skills, she is disappointed with her ordinary skills. , There is no bright spot at all. Looking at Mito Yumei, it seems that she has already made her own dishes. As a meat charm, her dishes are naturally inseparable from meat, but the ingredients she chose this time are not the meat of domestic animals. It s a catfish "Have a look, do Tian Suo bring out loach?" "Loach and tofu, what kind of dishes can this make?" In the auditorium, everyone saw a look of Tian Shuihui''s actions, all with curiosity and doubt. At the judging table, Qianbiao Xiaya also felt novel, and looked at Yuqiexian Zuomen: "Master, do you know any dishes related to tofu and loach?" "Well, when it comes to this dish," Mie Qixian Zuomen contemplates for a moment, and said, "There is really such a dish-loach diamond tofu, also known as Diao Chan Tofu, Han Gong Tibetan Jiao, and Yuhan Clay. It is from a Chinese folk The traditional and famous dishes have a strong rustic flavor. It seems that this classmate should make this dish. " "But if you want to make this dish, you must put the loach in a container in advance, pour water and put a small amount of salt, and after feeding it overnight, let them spit out the soil and other dirt in the body before they can be burned; but now The loach provided was not fed overnight, and I don''t know what method she would use to solve this problem? " With the brief introduction of Sakai Senzaemon, Tian Sohui also started cooking. As Sakai Sememon Saemon said, the difficulty of this dish is how to let the loach spit out the dirt in the body in this limited time. For others, this may become a difficult point, but for Tian Sohui, there is no problem. Sun Wukong has taught them how to clean fish and stomach effectively while alive. I saw Tian Shuihui taking out a bottle of special spice water from his pocket and pouring it into the clear water in which the loach was placed. In this process, Tian Suohui changed several times in a row, until the clear water was no longer turbid, the loach vomited, and the body was completely emptied. One of the judges couldn''t help but ask out loud, "It''s really a magical method, classmate Tian Suo, should it be a spice poured into the water?" auzw.com Tian Sohui nodded with a red face, and she could see that she was a little nervous: "Yes, this is a spice water made with special spices, not only cleaning fish The stomach makes their meat more delicious and their bones more crispy. " S Saemon: "That boy taught you this method?" "Well," Tian Sohui explained, but his hands kept moving. Half an hour later, after she had prepared the other condiments, the loach had vomited clean. First pour the tender tofu into the pot, then pour the loach into it, and slowly heat it. That magical scene also gave the audience a visual impact. Together with Qi Qianxian Zuomen was shocked, and suddenly left the seat: "I did not expect that she really did!" "what?" Such a sloppy move by Misaki Senemon left other reviewers surprised. "Don''t you know?" Yan Qiexian Zuowei''s facade is serious: "Although the recipe is simple, the actual approach has long been lost. I didn''t expect to see someone reproduce this legendary dish today. It s rare! " "Eh? The legendary dishes?" Qian Bian Xia Ya and everyone were shocked. The appearance of Zanqianxian Zuowei is serious and serious: "Yes, this dish is really simple and not much, but it has been studied for a long time. When the loach is poured into the pot, it has a great response. When he was high, he had already lost his physical strength. The so-called ''mud digging into tofu'' may really be just a legend, but now " Satomon Sakemon said, looking at Tian Shuihui''s pot, the fact that he could not wait to drill into the tofu made him really surprised: "How did this happen?" Rao is very knowledgeable and a little aggressive at the moment. Tian Sohui ignored the surprise of the outsiders, and carefully cooked it, adding green onions, monosodium glutamate, sesame oil, **** powder, and his own spice. With the previous explanations by Misaki Senzaemon, the audience was attracted by Tian Sohui''s seemingly ordinary and legendary dish, but he ignored the charming charm of Mito on one side, waiting for her After finishing the dishes, I went back to God, and Mito Yumei over there has already finished his own dishes. The first to review is Mito''s charming dish, because she completed it faster than Tian Sohui. Looking at the steaming dishes in front of him, Xi Qiexian Zuomen shook his nose, nodded from time to time, with a look of satisfaction: "You are making anchovy tofu soup. This is also a famous dish of the Chinese Han nationality. It is good, no matter the color It''s still style, it looks impeccable, and this fragrance makes the population''s water involuntarily secrete. " After a little comment, the judges have involuntarily picked up the spoon and drank the soup, and their expressions have become extremely exciting. In the contestant''s room, Fei Sha looked at Mito''s charming dishes, and his face was surprised: "This catfish tofu soup is also a kind of medicated diet. Catfish has a spleen and dampness, and is appetizing, blood circulation, The effect of warming and lowering qi has a good nourishing and therapeutic effect on the weakness of the spleen and stomach, edema, ulcers, bronchitis, asthma, and diabetes; postpartum women can stew catfish soup, which can supplement deficiency and lactation ".. -> v27 Chapter 95： Top six "Tofu is rich in nutrients, contains various trace elements necessary for the human body such as iron, calcium, phosphorus, and magnesium. It also contains sugars, vegetable oils, and rich high-quality protein. It is known as the" vegetable meat "and has a digestive absorption rate of 95% or more. , Combined with anchovies, to achieve a complementary effect; but unfortunately, the meat charm does not seem to be proficient in medicated diet, if you add a few flavors of medicinal herbs, it is definitely a boutique in medicated diet. " But even so, Mito''s succulent bonito and tofu soup has been well received. From the leftovers of the five judges, we can see that they absolutely affirmed this dish. "Next up" After tasting the rare and delicious dishes of the meat charm, the judges focused on Tian Shui again, and they had been looking forward to her peculiar dishes. Tian Suohui took his own dish and walked forward timidly: "Please use slowly." Looking at the loach in front of you, immersed in fresh tofu, accompanied by side dishes and thick soup, it can be said that the index finger is moving. S Saemon, forbearing the desire to try, looked at Tian Shuihui with curiosity: "This loach drills tofu. Although the method is simple, the process of ''loach drill into tofu'' has become a legend. , So I want to ask, how did you do that? " "Because I use the spice water, it not only allows loach to quickly clean up the stomach, but also activates them, and their vitality becomes more vigorous in a short period of time, so they will not be exhausted when warmed up. To death, I also chilled a bit when I added tofu. I felt the coolness of the tofu and the heating of the water temperature, and the loach naturally got into the tofu. " "I was like this." Qi Qianxian left the door with a stunned look: "It turned out that the problem was here. Usually, you need to put loach in clear water, add a small amount of salt and leave it overnight, and let them vomit up their stomach. It can only be cooked, but in the process, it is already exhausted and it is impossible to have enough energy to drill into the tofu in the subsequent heating and cooking process, leading to exhaustion and death. " After clearing the doubts in his heart, Minqianxianzuemon picked up the spoon and couldn''t wait to try a bite. The clothes opened instantly, revealing a strong chest, and he said three "good" words: "Tofu is as white as jade, taste It''s delicious and spicy, the soup is greasy and refreshing, and the loach is even more delicious rosin, even the bones become crispy and delicious! People can''t help but feel the wonderful feeling of traveling in Liangtian! It''s really excellent !!! At this time, Sister Qianbei was also intoxicated with a look: "This feeling is as peaceful and peaceful as at home, but very happy, just like the warm embrace of a mother." "Awesome dishes like this have made me feel the warmth of my home. What a wonderful chef! Your dishes are filled with gratitude for the ingredients, care for the guests, and a soul with high hopes for the dishes. It is really amazing. It''s up! " "Your name is Tian Suohui, right? After graduation, please come to my company to work !!!" "Please come to our company! Such talents have to dig!" After the other two judges finished their exclamation and emotion, they even started crazy digging behaviors, and even angered them. "I''m so sorry for your kindness, but I" When Tian Sohui encountered such a scene, he immediately stuttered and couldn''t figure out what to do. "You two old guys don''t have to fight anymore." glanced at the two old men with the same momentum: "This little girl is the one my S family has already booked, you want to be in front of My face, do you dig into the corner of my house? " "Admiral Master Keke joked, just stop the matter, not to mention, not to mention!" The two judges waved their hands and laughed. The devil of food is not a joke, they can''t mess with it. auzw.com "Please reviewers announce the results!" After several judges had a close talk, they each chose the dishes that they thought were the best. Two elderly judges chose Mito Yumei''s catfish tofu soup. This medicated dish is even more popular with old men like them. The sisters of the thousand watches chose Tian Shuhui''s loach drilled tofu. This dish made them feel the warmth of a rare home and the wonderful feeling of being loved. Therefore, the key vote lies in Qi Qiexian. "Hey, this is really embarrassing." The always cutting-edge S Saemon was tangled up: "Both your dishes are excellent, both have exceeded the level of first grade in high school, each has its own It''s really difficult to choose the advantages and disadvantages of each. " In the end, under the intense gaze of Tian Suhui and Mito Yumei, Long Feifengwu wrote the name on the brocade: "The winner this time-Tian Suhui!" "Lose lost" Looking at the name on the brocade, Mito was dumbfounded, and his face was depressed. "Ah? Hey ?!" Looking at Tian Shuihui''s expression, it was a kind of aggressive look that she read wrong, maybe she didn''t think she would win. After writing down the names of the winners, Takizane Saemon looked at the two girls with a serious look: "The dishes of both of you are excellent, but they can perfectly show people''s thoughts and trust in the dishes, so that Tian Shuihui, who is empathetic, has done better in this regard. I hope you two can make more perfect dishes in the future. " "Congratulations, Xiaohui, worthy of being a partner of Master Goku! You are really amazing!" After the loss, Mito Yumei heartily expressed his congratulations to Tian Tianhui. "In fact, the meat charm is also very powerful." Tian Sohui was nervous at the moment and didn''t know what to say. Mito Yumei immediately stared at the fierce look of Asada Soho: "Don''t call me flirty! Only Master Goku can call it that!" "Ah, sorry!" As Tian Sohui and Mito step down, Kawashima''s clear voice sounded again: "Well, please have the last two players today-Shinto Kasuga and Tacmi Aldini!" "It seems that this last scene is no longer suspicious." Alice pinched Shi Jianrun''s face, who told her to always lie in the arms of Sun Wukong. Xi Jianrun can only say silently, she also wants to go, but Sun Wukong is not letting go. Can only endure being bullied. The result was just as Alice expected, Fei Sha won easily and won the last place in the top six. At this point, the list of the top six has appeared: Sun Wukong, Berengzi, Alice, Ye Shanliang, Tian Suhui, and Feisha. Tomorrow will compete for the top three places. .. v27 Chapter 96： Appointment The first round of the autumn game ended perfectly. "It''s amazing, classmate Ye Shan, I didn''t expect that you would be promoted to the top six, it''s really amazing!" Watching Ye Shanliang coming out of the venue, Xi Jianrun ran with a look of joy, with a look of boast. "In this case, wait until you have advanced to the top three before you talk." Ye Shanliang had a flat face, but his eyes looked towards Sun Wukong and others, and his heart was downhill. The remaining players can be No one is weak. In the previous banquet, he had personally seen it. It is difficult to win! Especially that Wu Gong is simply a mountain that can''t cross. Xi Jianrun''s face was full of smiles, and the motherly glory appeared on the immature face: "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, you can get into the preliminaries, it''s great, now it''s even before the finals. Six, already very good. " Ye Shanliang looked at Xi Jianrun''s gentle and considerate smile, and his head turned casually: "How can you not care about seeing your smile?" Looking at Sun Wukong again, Ye Shanliang focused his gaze on Xi Jianrun again: "I''m going back to prepare, do you want to go back together?" "Let''s do it together," said Xi Jianrun, and gave Sun Wukong a careful look, and whispered: "Following that guy''s time, I have learned new ideas, and we will go back and experiment immediately" said , Waved to the direction where Sun Wukong was: "Goku and everyone, then I''ll go back first" Sun Wukong waved his hand, Tian Sohui and they all waved goodbye. "Then I have to go back and prepare for it, so how can I be in the top three?" Alice said, looking at Erina with a gaze: "If I enter the top three, I will challenge you." Erina looked indifferent: "Wait until you enter." This bland attitude immediately caused Alice to grumble with dissatisfaction: "You really hate Erina, we are not just sisters now, can''t you be polite?" "Then what do you want me to say?" Erina looked at Alice earnestly, making Alice seduce her head, with a defeated expression on her face: "Forget it, otherwise Erina is not." "Then you guys can cheer for you!" Erina told a few of Ryouko: "Tomorrow''s final is also a random system. Go back and prepare. I have a meeting to attend, so I won''t go back with you." "Everyone is gone, so let''s go back!" Sun Wukong greeted Tian Sohui''s daughters and returned to Ji Xingshe. Upon returning to Ji Xing She, the desolate sons abandoned Sun Wukong, returned to their own workshop, and began to get busy. They are very familiar with each other, so they pay special attention to tomorrow''s game. If you want to win, you can''t have the slightest intention. "It''s just a small game. Is it necessary to get so nervous?" Looking at the empty dormitory, Sun Wukong was helpless. He was usually accompanied by a lot of girls, and suddenly became so cold and indifferent. "But when I came back, it seemed like I was missing a few people?" Sun Wukong thought about it, took out his mobile phone, made a call, and after a while, Ganri Xiangzi''s voice came out of it: "Sorry, Wukong, without telling you Leaving, something is temporary in my shop and I''m on my way back now. " "Do you need my help?" "No, it''s just that I''m not in the shop for a few days. My buddies are a bit too busy. The guests can''t eat the food I make, they are very dissatisfied and there is nothing important." "Everyone told you to confuse with me, you just have to close your broken shop." auzw.com Listening to this, Gan Rixiangzi''s tone seemed to change suddenly and became very happy: "This is what you said, if I am homeless, you can get Support me! " "Why did it suddenly become so simple?" Sun Wukong was a little surprised, but still jokingly said, "That''s necessary, there must be one of you in Xiaosan''s position." "I don''t want to be a junior." "Then leave you a fourth place." Dry sunward: "" "Primary five''s position will do." "I won''t tell you, I''m here already." Toot the phone was hung up. One of the Sun Wukong newspapers laughed and didn''t care, put away the mobile phone, went to the window and wanted to look at the distant scenery, but suddenly saw a big tree not far away, revealing a sneaky head, the other It seemed as if Sun Wukong had looked at this side, and he shrank his head again. "Isn''t this Naozuka Naotsu?" Everyday keeps the state of blackening, the darkness of one face, covering the long black hair of more than half of the face, hiding the creepy aura. Such a unique person, just a glance, Sun Wukong recognized who she was. "This guy doesn''t follow Erina, and runs here to peep at me?" Sun Wu muttered, one jumped out of the window and landed on the ground. "Don''t hide, come out and see you already." Sun Wukong was bored at first, and it was time for Naozuka to come here. "Hehe, he was discovered, it is indeed Sun Wukong, Lord." Nazuka Nazu showed his head out of the leaves. Hehe smiled, and with a dark expression on his face, it looks like Sadako. Normal people have to be seen. She was scared to death. "Sneaky, how about you playing Sadako? Hurry down." Masataka Nagasaki shuttled down the trunk, and the action was called a flowing cloud, and at a glance I knew it wasn''t the first time. When Naozuka got closer, Sun Wukong smelled it deliberately. Don''t say that, although this guy is called "the witch in front of the pot", he always likes to make some stinky and ominous dishes, but she is emitting With a decent body of a girl. "A good little girl, why did she just fall in love with the" dark cuisine "? It seems necessary to change her appearance." "You said, as long as I make dishes that satisfy you, you will let me be the deputy of Lord Erina, is this still worth it?" "It was for this, of course." "Then you follow me," Naozuka Naowa beckoned, leading the way. "Is this where you live? I think it''s all right!" Sun Wukong immediately said to stop. For a young girl who likes to study ''dark cuisine'', she is still known as ''stinky''. In her room, Sun Wukong is not. Interested to find out: "If you want to cook, it is the same in this polar star house." .. v27 Chapter 97： Special talent Pole Star House, kitchen. "Yo Wukong, are you planning to cook?" Mrs. Wenxu heard the noise and came to the kitchen, looking at Sun Wukong inside, her eyes could not help but brighten. For Sun Wukong''s cooking, she is very envious, but she is no better than Tian to benefit them, but she has few opportunities to eat. "No, this time it is for her to do it." Sun Wukong pointed to the side of Nazuka Tsutsuka. "Isn''t this Naotsuka Nao ?!" Mrs. Wenxu''s face changed greatly, and she responded extremely strongly: "No! You must not let her do this! Do you want to make Jixingsha into hell?" !!! " Looking at Mrs. Wenxu''s exaggerated expression, Sun Wukong secretly said: This Zhen Zhenzuo''s lethality is really amazing. Even Mrs. Wenxu can show such a great response. Now explain: "Relax , This time letting her do normal cooking. " Mrs. Wenxu was skeptical: "Is there anything normal in her dishes?" "If you don''t see it," Sun Wukong said to Naozuka Naotsu. "The ingredients are abundant here. You can make it yourself." After half an hour. Sun Wukong looked at the large bowl of black soup in front of his eyes, and looked at Nazuka Nazuka standing in front of him with a black line: "What are you doing?" "Japanese-style fried tofu" Nazuka Nazu has a somber face, and there is a sense of horror that laughs at any time. Sun Wukong bowed his head and sniffed seriously, "Are you sure it''s not stinky tofu?" Naozuka''s complexion was a bit unnatural. He laughed and said, "Absolutely not." "Don''t want to get confused. Do you think that pungent materials such as garlic can cover up its smell by frying? Although the odor is indeed cleared after special treatment, but I''m sure you are absolutely using Stinky tofu. " Mrs. Wenxu also smelled when she stepped forward, and nodded earnestly: "Indeed, if you don''t smell it carefully, you really can''t find it. It should be the kind of simple marinated tofu. The smell is not enough. Covering up with special techniques is almost inaudible. " "This doesn''t violate our agreement, does it? It''s not ''dark'' cuisine, right?" Masahiro Nazuka looked at Sun Wukong seriously, looking horrified: "And hee hee hee you guys are really If you do nt know how to appreciate it, the true aesthetics will not be in those dishes that can only be displayed in beautiful settings. The essence of food is in the future of horrible dishes! " Sun Wukong looked at the darkened Zhenzuo Nao, and was very speechless: "What kind of absurdity are you doing! No matter how delicious it is, it''s just a niche, not many people are willing to eat it, it smells very disgusting Think about things, the smell of the house, what kind of scene is that? So far, you don''t have a friend, don''t you understand the truth? " "It''s just that they don''t know how to appreciate or understand the real aesthetics of horror cuisine!" Naozuka Nazuka didn''t listen to it at all, and remained silent in her own world: "The bright appearance only makes people feel sick, only the inner Beauty is unparalleled beauty! " "I didn''t expect you to understand such a philosophical question. That''s good." Sun Wukong looked at Zhenzu Naxi with a little appreciation: "It seems that your inner consciousness is very high, it''s too deep, too deep. But there is salvation. " auzw.com With that said, Sun Wukong took up the chopsticks, took a bit of tofu and took a bite, his whole brows frowned. When Nazuka saw this, she looked at Sun Wukong with an expression on her face, "How''s it? How about it? Have you been captured by the stench hidden in it?" "Ah really captured!" Aside, Mrs. Wenxu suddenly gave a shocking pant, and the whole person lay on the ground in a strange posture, and it looked as if the rope was strange. Posture is mediocre in general, it is really hot-eyed. "Hey, this dish is indeed a dark dish." Sun Wukong put down his chopsticks and was not trying the second mouthful. The taste, how to say it, as if the whole person was trapped by the strong stimulating taste It''s terrible. It can be so delicious and delicious that you can''t stop it. If you eat too much, it will make people fall! In a certain sense, this Nazuka Nao is just a personal talent. Sun Wukong originally wanted to help her straighten over, but after eating her food, she suddenly changed her mind. If there is such a special talent around, it seems good. Wouldn''t it be fun to punish those who are disobedient or need training with such dark cooking? Sun Wukong looked at Naozuka seriously with a look on his face: "It''s decided, let you stay!" "Really ?!" Nazuka Nazuka''s eyes widened, his face excited and excited: "I can really become the deputy of Lord Erina?" "It seems that this girl really worships Erina. This is not possible." Sun Wukong stroked his chin and pondered: "This funny guy must be in my hands and listen to me." Thinking of it, an inexplicable smile appeared on Sun Wukong''s face: "Of course, as a reward, I''ll cook for myself to treat you." "Really?" Originally, Mrs. Wenxue, who was spicy and panting, was still on the ground, stood up and looked up at Sun Wukong''s eyes, a desire: "Goku, do you really want to cook yourself?" " "Do nt you look at me with this kind of eyes, you can''t stand it." Sun Wukong was all shaken at the sight, hurriedly moving his body, leaving Mrs. Wenxu''s sight, that look, lethality is really terrible, really Most people can afford it. Sun Wukong: "Just right, it''s almost time for dinner. I''ll cook two bowls of noodles for you to taste." Then, Sun Wukong went into the kitchen. It took a little longer to cook this time, because Sun Wukong wanted to shift his eyes to worship of Nazuka Natsuka, so he took it a little more seriously this time. Fifteen minutes later, Sun Wukong walked out with two bowls of ramen, and handed them to Mrs. Wenxu and Naozuka. By the way, Mrs. Wenxu is just by the way, mainly because of Naozuka Naotsu: "Try it, maybe it will change your world." "" Nagasuka Naosu took the noodle bowl, looked at the crystal noodles that were cut like gold, smelled the scent that eroded the soul, and her entire pupils shrank. The slender hand could not help picking up chopsticks and pinching Noodles: v27 Chapter 98： second round Chewing carefully, Naozuka''s complexion suddenly turned red, and she spontaneously exaggerated: "Oh, this, this, this chaotic temple, this is clearly the root of my dishes! Why not, the whole person must be purified It s dropped !!! It s getting more and more pure !!! The incredible deliciousness spread out from Nazuka Naotsu''s mouth, and instantly made her dark world dissipated and turned into a pure and flawless world. Naozuka Naotsuka disappeared and was displayed in front of everyone. Yes, it is a pure and impeccable Naoto. "Huhuhuhu" Naozuka clenched her fists, fell to her knees, and kept breathing, seeming to have been greatly impacted. "Ah, what a wonderful taste !!! Let me reminisce that shameful first love." Wenxu''s mother-in-law was blushing and shameful, her eyes flickered with blurred eyes, and her orchids pinched, and Sun Wukong was patient. Can''t stop shaking, and hurriedly looked away. Such a gesture, if it is changed to a beautiful woman, may be a very eye-catching thing, but it is really hot eyes on the body of an old woman. "Then, that''s it for today." Sun Wukong turned around and walked away. He couldn''t bear to look at Wenxu''s "elegant" posture. Looking at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, Nazuka Nagasaki gave out an obsessive hee hee laughter, his eyes filled with coquettish charm, looking excited: Master Sun Wukong It seems that another sister paper is completely convinced by Sun Wukong''s cooking. Her future eyes will be completely shifted from Erina''s body to Sun Wukong''s body. Back at the dormitory, Sun Wukong took out his mobile phone and enjoyed all kinds of attractive photos of the girls for half an hour, and then he got out of the shadow of Mrs. Wenxu. There was no way. The old lady''s posture was to some extent, The lethality is too powerful. the next morning. "Master Goku, get up. Today is the important day that decides the top three. You still have a mood to sleep!" Yoshino Yuki''s harsh shout rang out from Sun Wukong''s dormitory, and then a Taishan peaked and struck Sun Wukong The body made the bedboard creak and groaned in pain. Sun Wukong removed Yoshino Yuki from his body, rubbed his chest, and groaned, "I said you little girl, if you don''t have any material on your chest, don''t use this way of calling the bed. It''s painful. How good it is. " "You and you guys are so abusive." Yoshino Yuki was blushing, with a look of being hit. "Xiao Ji, Lord Goku just joked with you, don''t be too tangled." Ryoko Zi gently touched Yoshino Yuki''s head, comforted. Yoshino Yuki stared straight at Ryoko''s chest, stretched out her hands and began to abuse them: "You big breasted girl, of course, I don''t know how much I have been hit." "Ye don''t make a mess !!!" Sun Wukong looked at the shocking picture in front of him, and coughed seriously, saying, "Then what makes me feel wrong, it is to join a puppet." Bianliangzi looked red and hurriedly pushed away Yoshino Yuki, giving Sun Wukong a glance: "Hurry up and wash, today''s selection is about to begin." Sun Wukong brought Yoshino Yuki to her, and approached her ears: "How is it, how does it feel?" Yoshino Yuki was instantly red-faced: "I didn''t tell you! Big idiot!" He ran out, pulling Ryoko. auzw.com After teasing the two girls, Sun Wukong was in a good mood. After getting up and getting dressed, after washing and washing, Meimei ate the love prepared by Toda Soho. Today''s competition venue is still between moon and sky, and the list of duels is randomly drawn by electronic instruments. As for the topic, it is provided by Yuanyue Shijie. Adhering to the fine tradition of Yuanyue Academy, which has never been nonsense, the autumn selection begins immediately. "Welcome everyone to the second round of the autumn selection. Today, the top three players in this autumn selection will be produced. I wonder who will fall off? Let''s wait and see!" "Now, please watch the big screen. Which two players will be in this first match?" As the name turned on the screen, when stopped, Rei Kawashima cried out two of the names shown in it: "Yes, please cut Alice, Shinto Kasumi debuts !!" "Oh, I didn''t expect this first match, it would be the two of us." Alice looked at Feisha beside her and stood up. "I won''t show mercy, Miss Alice." Fei Sha said with a serious face and a serious answer: "Ms. Erina has said, let me call you, if you meet you, you lose to me again , Then in the future, don''t mention challenging her in front of her. " "This Erina is too irritating!" Alice looked angrily: "I would not lose to her assistant!" "I won''t lose to you, either." Fei Sha didn''t let it go. The warfare in the eyes of the two women was extraordinarily high. One was enraged by Erina and the other was for the person she served. "Old rules, those who lose will accept my punishment." Sun Wukong grinned. "So, what exactly is that punishment?" Alice looked curiously at Yoshino Yuki aside. Yoshino Yuki looked inexplicably red: "I won''t know until you lose." "I won''t lose!" Alice was confident but curious. "But I really want to know what kind of punishment it is." "Yes, please cut Alice, new household Feisha debut!" The radio sounded again. Rilako urged: "Okay, don''t chat, it''s your turn." "call" The two girls packed up and walked out from two different people One is the granddaughter of General Yuanyue, and the other is the famous ''secretary'' next to Erina, both of whom are characters of Yuanyue Academy. This appearance caused a lot of noise. In fact, in the original book, Alice''s strength is still very strong, but in the first game, he encountered the protagonist Xing Pingzheng, which is relatively tragic. Otherwise, she can still enter with her strength. The first few. After Sun Wukong''s training, her shortcomings have been made up. Instead of just pursuing technical taste, she also knows how to inject her emotions into the dishes. Now Alice has been born and transformed, but she is very strong. .. v27 Chapter 99： Hamburger The new household Feisha Sands, who can break into the finals, is naturally not weak. However, compared to Alice, who was awakened, it was still a little worse. The results of the test between the two women finally won with Alice''s slight victory. "It is indeed Miss Alice, and it really is very powerful!" For the result of the verdict, Fei Sha did not have any entanglement, but admired Alice''s face. As Alice''s young lady, she lost to her, and Feisha didn''t feel embarrassed. "You''re amazing! I almost planted your hands!" Alice looked admiringly at Fei Sha: "If I hadn''t met Goku and made up for my own shortcomings, I might have really lost to you Now. " "Then you have to work hard. The gap between me and Miss Erina is more than that." Fei Sha looked at Alice seriously and seriously. "Of course I know that my sister is not easy." Alice glanced cutely: "Otherwise she will challenge me, not I will challenge her." As he said, his fists squeezed tightly: "Although what is the status of the family? It''s not important to me now, but I really want to win her once! " The two women talked and walked off the court side by side. "Congratulations to Miss Alice, who won this second round, the first victory, and congratulations on her successful promotion to the top three. Now, we have invited us to the second game." The camera shifts to the big screen, and Kawashima Li reads the two names above loudly: "Oh, the list has appeared, please have Sun Wukong and Ye Shanliang come on stage!" In the auditorium, when hearing these two names, Xi Jianrun apparently stunned, and then regretted: "Unfortunately, classmate Ye Shan has encountered Goku, and it seems that the promotion to the top three is no longer expected." "Is my opponent his?" Ye Shanliang''s eyes shone slightly, and there was a sense of **** excitement in his heart, and his fist couldn''t help but squeeze tightly: "Although the chance of victory is slim, I really want to be with you Decided! " "Come on, Master Goku!" In Tian Sohui''s collective blessing, Sun Wukong followed the runner''s passage and entered the arena. Suddenly, there was a thunderous thunder in the field, and applause screamed. This popularity, until Jane reached an extremely exaggerated point. "It''s worthy of being Master Sun Wukong! This popularity is really scary!" Kawashima Li looked at Sun Wukong with a red face and looked very excited. At the judging table, sisters Qian Qian also had their hands together, and their faces were full of expectations: "It''s finally Goku''s turn to play, and he can taste his cooking again!" The other judges also swallowed saliva involuntarily, nodding in accord with: "Yeah! This classmate''s cooking has memorized so far, I really look forward to how amazing his cooking today is." On the other hand, Ye Shanliang on the opposite side looked a little desolate. His limelight had been completely covered by Sun Wukong. Although his fans were also shouting, it was long gone in the noise of the audience. However, Ye Shanliang was not deterred by such a scene, but a bland face, showing a calmness different from ordinary people. auzw.com "Today, the title of your two is-Hamburg. You can use the ingredients prepared on site or you can prepare the ingredients yourself, now, let''s get started!" The title was not told to the players in advance as in the original book, so there was no time to prepare any ingredients. Like Wu Shanliang, Sun Wukong chose the ingredients prepared on the spot. The main ingredient selected by Ye Shanliang turned out to be octopus and seafood. It seems that what he wants to cook is a different burger. And Sun Wukong, the selected ingredients are standard ingredients, a cleaned chicken, burger embryo, eggs, bread crumbs, etc. According to common sense, the meat of burgers is basically chicken breasts, but Sun Wukong did not just choose this, but included the whole chicken. I saw that he was holding a kitchen knife in his hand, and cut a few knives on the chicken like a stream of water. He grabbed the chicken claws and took a random soak. The meat and bones were separated. "Wow!!!" At the scene, there was another uproar. This knives were almost as magical as magic! For a while, the scene became more eager. Sun Wukong did not throw away the chicken skeleton. Instead, he was coated with sesame oil, etc., and roasted on a baking rack with high fire. After the eggs were scattered, mixed with the seasoning, the chicken was cut into uniform pieces and smeared. On the chicken, pat the bread crumbs and compact them, then fry them in a pan until cooked through "Curious way! Does this chicken need to be marinated? And what does he want to do to roast chicken bones?" Sun Wukong''s approach was not only curious by the audience, but even the judges were aggressive. They also saw this approach for the first time. The time passed by one minute and one second, until more than half an hour later, Sun Wukong took out the chicken bones roasted in the fire, and lay down with one palm, and the whole chicken bones instantly turned into powder, exuding an incredibly delicate fragrance. . Take out the fried chicken pieces, sprinkle the bone meal evenly, mix with tomatoes, lettuce, sandwiched in the burger embryo, sprinkle with spices, cheese, and bake for a short time on a low heat. Take out this special The hamburger is complete. At the same time, Ye Shanliang also entered the closing work. Sun Wukong did not immediately review this time, but waited for Ye Shanliang to finish, and made a please gesture: "You first, lest my burger cover your deliciousness and make people tasteless after eating." "Are you so confident?" Ye Shanliang watched Sun Wukong for a moment, without delay, and came forward with the dishes: "Let everyone wait a long time." "Oh oh oh ah ah ah this is a thick hamburger with a hot rotating barbecue on it! So amazing !!! This fragrance !!!" The judges looked at the burger in front of them, smelling the impactful scent, holding the knife and fork in their hands, saliva had spontaneously flowed out, and they couldn''t wait to cook. "Oh, good, this scent," Sun Wukong glanced at the burger on Qianbi Xiaya''s plate, saying, "May I have a taste first?" "It''s a great honor." Qianbi Xiaya looked flushed, and quickly picked up a knife and fork to cut a piece for Sun Wukong, and handed it to his mouth: "Come, ah" This completely intimate feeding gesture made the audience jealous, and some even protested loudly: "This is a gourmet contest! Asshole, don''t throw dog food in public! Asshole!" .. v27 Chapter 100： Monkey King vs Ye Shanliang "This fox spirit, I''m so angry!" Alice stared angrily at Chiba Natsuya''s face. Sun Wukong didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He opened his mouth and ate it halfway. He nodded slightly with appreciation: "It''s not bad. It seems that you have some talent for cooking, and the spices are just right. It seems that Xi Jianrun is in me. I learned something there. " "Goku, do you want?" Qian Biao Xiaya looked at Sun Wukong softly, showing an expression of happiness as a coquettish wife, completely forgetting her identity as a judge at this moment. On the stand, Erina had already seen the angry ''well'' on Mei Yu. "No need." Sun Wukong waved his hand calmly: "Don''t forget your current identity." "Ah yes!" Thousands of table summer buds suddenly realized, feeling the dazzling eyes around them, immediately sat down calmly, but the slight redness that appeared from the bottom of her ears revealed her inner shyness. "The rotating barbecue on the outside removes the fishy smell with yogurt sauce; the mixture of ground octopus foam and sea urchin is supplemented with a large amount of spices, creating a delicious taste that is irritating to tears, thereby detonating human appetite Instinct! Really amazing! Ye Shanliang, this high school life is really amazing, I did not expect to hide you as a genius. " After cutting the burger, Hagiemon Izaemon was also amazed, and made a very high evaluation of Ye Shanliang. The other two judges were already in tears, almost subconsciously biting the burger in their hands. When they returned to God, they had already eaten completely. The thousands of sisters are also amazed, but they have not enjoyed the exaggerated expressions after enjoying the real food made by Sun Wukong. However, I agree with the deliciousness of this burger. You must know that the taste of their sisters is surprisingly unsatisfactory. The cuisine that satisfies them is enough to demonstrate the excellence of the cooks. In short, Ye Shanliang''s burger has been unanimously praised by five judges, and the atmosphere shown is as if the winning ticket is in hand. Because Ye Shanliang''s talent is comparable to the tongue of God! In the auditorium, there was also an uproar at this moment: "This Ye Shanliang seems very powerful!" "It was praised by five reviewers." "Isn''t this nonsense, you can make it to the finals. Which one is weak?" Listening to the sound of surprise from all around, Ye Shanliang''s confidence is even more full. Looking at Sun Wukong, his mind is burning: "People who can control the fragrance can control the dishes, come on! Sun Wukong, let me see Take a look at your dishes! " Sun Wukong seemed to see the thoughts in Ye Shanliang''s heart. One of the newspapers smiled and waved, and the five hamburgers on the side flew in front of the five judges and stopped: "So, continue the judgement." "It''s his turn finally" The five judges all showed extreme cravings, shaking their right hands, carefully opening the dome cover, and the overflowing fragrance instantly turned into a thick, substantial mist that dissipated, making everyone present. I was unknowingly lost in the scent, the mouth corners were drooling, and my face was demented. "It''s so fragrant !!!" The sounds of ecstasy fluctuate with each other, and the lively autumn selection seems to have developed towards strange discoveries "This scent !!!" The moment Ye Shanliang smelled the aroma, his face changed greatly, and his face was shocked, and then he showed a stupid dementia. auzw.com "The scent of the scent of bone, meat, milk, and vegetable oil has gathered together, and it has formed such a fragrance that has an impact on the soul! It is just a collection of passions! The whole body has become a fragrance !!! " Everyone was open-mouthed, longing for their faces, and drooling from their mouths had spontaneously overflowed and could not be controlled at all. His eyes twinkled like a wolf and thirsty, as if he rushed out of the auditorium at any time to grab the five burgers. The five judges only felt a sudden beating of their hearts, and they felt full of crisis. They did not hesitate, nor did they take out any utensils. They fished with both hands, the burger was in their hands, and their mouths were bitten. "Ahhhhh" The expressions of the five people were surprisingly consistent, and the instant sound made people feel a little crooked. This is the sound captured by absolute deliciousness, and it is the best affirmation of absolute deliciousness. No words, only gobbling chewing, the five judges have been completely absorbed in the incredible deliciousness, but instinctively eating the food in their hands It wasn''t until they bit their fingers that the pain in the heart pulled them back from the delicious illusion to reality. But their unanimous expression was not pain, but the happiness and joy from their hearts, and the sparkling contented smile: "Ah, it is dead without regrets!" The scene was caught in a weird silence It wasn''t until Sun Wukong awakened Rei Kawashima that the harsh broadcaster brought the five judges back to reality: "Ah! Please judges to announce the results !!!" "There is no doubt that this is a triumphant victory!" "The two are not comparable at all!" "The winner is-Sun Wukong !!" S Saemon was leaning on his upper body and wrote down the name of Sun Wukong. "Did you still lose?" Ye Shanliang was slightly dreamy, frustrated, and unwilling, and then stared at Sun Wukong: "Can I taste your burger? I want to know how big the gap is with you!" From the moment he smelled the scent, he knew he had lost, but how big the gap was, he wanted to experience it for himself. "I knew you would ask like this." Sun Wukong pointed at the plate in front of the stove: "Give it yourself." After eating the burger made by Sun Wukong, Ye Shanliang also showed a smirk of dementia contentment on his face, and then he remained silent for a long time, and finally turned into a sigh, which was greatly hit: "It is not a level at all" "Young man, don''t think too much." Rie Qixian Zuomen smiled and said comfortably: "With your current cooking skills, there is a huge gap between those graduates from far months, not to mention This monster defeated the first seat of the 79th Yuanyue Shijie. " "You really look like a monster" Ye Shanliang looked at Sun Wukong with a grin, and then a blazing flame burned in his eyes: "But next time, I will not lose it so easily." "Come on, then!" Sun Wukong waved his hand freely and left the field. Kawashima Li also shouted with excitement: "The second round of the autumn selection, the winner-Master Sun Wukong !!" At the scene, there was a loud noise in vain! "It''s worthy of being Master Sun Wukong !! It''s really amazing!" "This kind of strength has no suspense in the first place, right?" .. v27 Chapter 101： First three In the audience of "Master Sun Wukong", Nazuka Nazu looked at the figure of Sun Wukong, his eyes were full of worship. Kawashima Rei: "Next, please have the second round of the autumn selection, and the last one, Tian Sohui and Riyako!" With the sound of the broadcast, two Qianyings also appeared on the stage, and there was a noise again in the scene. "Ah, sister-in-law, finally sister-in-law''s turn!" "Her opponent is Tian Sohui at the tail of the crane. Should she win?" "Are you an idiot? How could the tail end of the crane reach the finals? People have only performed so badly because of stage fright." "But after all Ryoko was promoted with full marks, shouldn''t it be difficult to win the game?" Obviously, everyone in this matchup is optimistic. However, when the result was finally announced, it was beyond everyone''s expectations- (Ps: don''t make up the number of words, just skip.) "Autumn selection, the second round, the winner of the third game is-Tian Sohui !!!" "Hey fake !!!! The winner turned out to be Tian Tianhui ???" "How could my **** sister lose?" As a result, many fans who support Aragiko shouted unacceptably. A player who made a perfect score lost to Tian Shuhui who was not so eye-catching throughout the entire process? Is this shy little girl the biggest dark horse? In fact, such a result is normal. The reason why Liang Liangzi can get a full grade promotion is entirely based on her cooking wine. In real cooking, she is weaker than Tian Huihui. For cooking wine, there is not much advantage in front of Tian Sohui, because she has also developed her own seasoning. Therefore, the only thing the two women can really decide is their own cooking skills. In this regard, Tian Sohui has a slight advantage. During her studies with Frost, Tian Sohui''s performance was second only to Erina. "Xiao Hui is really amazing." Even though she lost, Xi Liangzi''s face still had a gentle smile like the elder sister. Tian Suohui hid behind Ryoko and did not dare to speak, and the noise of questioning around her made her frightened again, shaking her clothes clutching her. "Congratulations to Tian Tianhui for winning this game. I hereby announce that the second round of the autumn selection round has ended successfully. I have invited the General Manager to speak on stage." Hiromi Kazuyoshi left the jury and came to the stage. He took the microphone from Kawashima Rei, walked to the front, and looked at everyone in the eye with great momentum: "First of all, congratulations to Sun Wukong and Alice Tian Sohui and the three of them advanced to the autumn finals. One week later, the winners of this autumn selection will be determined. " auzw.com "As for the dishes, you will decide for yourself, and the materials will be prepared by you. It is a completely freestyle competition, so take out what you have learned in your life and cook your favorite dishes. To win this autumn selection! " "Whoever wins the championship, I will give him a chance to challenge Yuanyue Shijie, of course, it is limited to 7-10." At the scene, there was a loud noise again, and the 7-10 Yuanyue Shijie, with the exception of Erina, had changed their looks, because they knew that this time the candidate for the championship was Sun Wukong. This man, but defeated the graduate, the first seat of the 79th issue of far moon Shijie Jojiro Shinomiya, its strength is not that they can be enemies, if challenged, they must lose. In the stands, Erina heard his grandpa''s decision, and a smile appeared on her face: "It seems that Yuanyue Academy is finally going to be lively." "Ah, yeah, the one who won the championship had a chance to challenge Yuanyue Shijie." After listening, Alice''s eyes flashed inexplicably, and she pinched Sun Wukong''s neck. Let me give you the right place? Everyone promises you. " Sun Wukong took a slap on Alice''s hips: "You want to take the opportunity to challenge Erina, all sisters, why are you so good?" Alice''s face was red, and her soft expression was like dripping water: "No way! I won my sister, but my life''s long-cherished wish, if I don''t try to compete with her, people''s ideas will not be communicated!" Sun Wukong smiled hesitantly: "Will I give you all the way?" Alice''s complexion turned red: "Hate" With the end of the second round of the fall selection, the audience also left the show one by one. The sisters of the thousand watches also found Sun Wukong, and his face was full of perseverance: "I didn''t expect the game to end so soon. Wukong, there is still a week anyway, otherwise, go to my house and sit down!" "Just don''t do it! You fox!" Alice stared at Chiba Natsuya politely. "Goku, but my sister''s fiance, don''t always try to seduce him!" Chiba Natsuya smiled slightly: "Is it not yet married? Everything is possible if you are not married." With a raised head, "I don''t think I will lose to your sisters in terms of women''s charm." "You guy" Alice''s teeth were itchy. Erina looked at Sister Chiba calmly: "If your two sisters also want to marry Goku, it is not impossible. Take all the shares of your hub food as dowry." "Eh ?!" Alice looked at Erina in amazement, she didn''t expect Erina to say such a thing. Qian Bianwen heard the words, with a look of anger: "You guy, it really makes things difficult for you, how can this be done?" "Anyway, the conditions have been proposed. If you can''t do it, don''t bother us." Erinai blandly blocked her words, and then pulled Sun Wukong and turned away. Looking at the back of Erina and others leaving, Qian Biao Dai Dai frowned slightly: "Sister" Chiba Natsuya''s charming face appeared with a playful smile: "This Erina is really interesting, does she think that such a request will let me back down?" Qian Bianxi was shocked: "Sister, wouldn''t you really want to?" "The position of the hub and Goku in my heart is not in direct proportion at all, Ms. Erina, I hope you will not regret it then" On the way back to celebration, Sun Wukong turned to look at a big tree not far behind him, and said calmly, "Don''t follow, if you want to be together, just come out." Nazuka Nazuka moved to reveal half of her body: "Hehe hehe he deserves it, Master Sun Wukong, I can even find such a perfect tracking" .. v27 Chapter 102： Real hammer "It''s Naozuka Naotsu." Yoshino Yuki shivered instinctively after seeing Naotsu Naotsu. In this far moon school, the name of the "witch in front of the boiler" is as thunderous, though Negative, but deterrent is absolute. "Master Sun Wukong, can you count the promises you made to me before?" Nazuka Nazuka stared at Sun Wukong with his eyes full of hope. "Of course, from now on, you can stay as Erina''s deputy." "Eh ?! You want to keep her, Goku ?!" Erina heard her words, and her face changed greatly. It seems that Nazuka''s deterrent power is well understood. They are all stunned expressions. Mito stumbled stupidly: "No, it''s dead!" Alice''s face was serious and serious: "I think you should seriously consider this matter." Sun Wukong smiled: "I have considered this kind of thing a long time ago, and Naozuka is a rare talent. I need such a person with unique talents by my side." Alice looked at Sun Wukong with a stunned look: "I didn''t expect you to have such a heavy taste" For the resistance of the daughters, Nazuka Naozuka did not seem to hear it at all, because in her world, there is only the figure of Sun Wukong at the moment: "Master Wukong, can I change my allegiance goal? I think I want to be your deputy May I?" One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers smiled: "Okay, anyway, allegiance is the same." Fei Sha looked at Zhen Xu Nai Dai''s eyebrows and frowned slightly: "Master Goku, what do you fancy her? In my opinion, there is nothing good about her." Sun Wukong looked at Erina and other women and smiled inexplicably: "I just think her cooking is very interesting. For those who are disobedient and want to punish, don''t you think it is great?" "What ?!" The women in Erina heard the words, their faces changed greatly, and that expression was even more ugly than eating a poop: "Goku, aren''t you kidding me?" "what do y''all think?" "My God, this is just hell!" Yoshino Yuki wailed, "I don''t want to be punished this way!" Sun Wukong: "Let''s go, for Nazuka Naoto to join, and to celebrate the end of this competition. Today, everyone will have a lively rally!" The next few days were spent in the ordinary, but nothing special happened. Until the fifth day, Xiangri, who had left for many days, appeared in the polar star house-Sun Wukong''s dormitory, and looked like pitiful. Xi''s little daughter-in-law looked at him like this: "Goku, I''ve left everything to go to you this time, you can''t leave me alone." "Do you really close your shop?" Sun Wukong looked at Qian Rixiangzi in surprise and said verbally that it was the same thing, but how much perseverance it took to get it into action. "Isn''t that you asking someone to come to you, wouldn''t you want to repent?" Qian Rixiangzi looked at Sun Wukong nervously. "How come, of course, welcome with both hands, but I''m just a student now, but I can''t give you anything." Qian Rixiang looked red: "It doesn''t matter, as long as I can stay with you and learn cooking with you." auzw.com Obviously, this is one of the goals of Qian Rixiangzi. As a chef, she feels that she has reached the peak of her life and is struggling to get in, but the appearance of Sun Wukong has shown her The possibility of progress again, this puts down everything without any hesitation, and wants to take a step closer. Sun Wukong watched Gan Ri Xiang Zi nodded solemnly, stretched out his hands and held her shoulders, jokingly: "Well, it seems that you are ready for the mentality, how about, is it going to be my junior, junior, or junior? ? " Qian Rixiangzi''s complexion brushed red to the root of his neck: "I didn''t want to be your little three or four, I just came to learn cooking." "So, I''ll just teach you cooking!" Sun Wukong grinned, "It''s still early, sleep with me for a while!" Talking, Sun Wukong was holding Ganri Xiangzi and rolled into the sheets "Hmm? Wait! What do you guys want ?!" "Teach you pure cooking skills" "Ah you this pervert" Qianri Xiangzi has given up his shop to talk to himself. If Sun Wukong can''t see her mind, then he is really a man. They are all underages. They can eat tofu, and the last step has to wait for a year or two, but there is nothing to worry about in the dry day, Sister Kazuo. You can play as much as you want. After tossing for a long time, until the afternoon, Ganri Xiangzi nest in the arms of Sun Wukong, with a happy expression, suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed: "No, this time, Erina and they are going to school Come back, this situation must not let them see it! " Sun Wukong grinned: "You are now sitting in the third grade, what are you afraid of?" Qian Ri Xiangzi blushed, rolled his eyes and ignored him, and just wanted to sit up but fell down again: "You monster, I feel sore and weak now, you help me put on my clothes!" Sun Wukong returned his gaze directly: "It seems to make you nervous, as if stealing love." Qian Rixiang was ashamed and covered his face with his hands: "This isn''t it?" Then he smiled again: "But it''s exciting! I didn''t expect my first time in this situation." Looking at Gan Rixiang''s excited expression, Sun Wukong was quite speechless: "You really have the potential for metamorphosis." "You''re a pervert. I''m lethargic and weak now. Erina will definitely see something. You can massage me first and refresh myself." "no problem." Half an hour later, the girls from Erina came to Ji Xing She after class, and they were all surprised when they looked at Qian Ri Xiangzi who was lying on the sofa and watching TV. Ryoko: "Sister Nikko, when did you come? Don''t you take care of it?" "It''s closed." Ganri Xiangzi said, he smiled suddenly, suddenly moved his body, grabbed Erina''s hand and touched and scratched: "I''m going to come to Erina, you, you won''t leave it ? " "Have you really closed the shop?" Ayako and they all looked startled. Alice pouted her lips: "I think you''re here to go to Goku, with a bad heart." Qian Rixiang looked red, and was a little embarrassed .. v27 Chapter 103： Gourmet Research Association "I''m really sorry, Alice, this pure heart you said is not good, but I have already implemented it." Ganri Xiangzi looked at Alice with a little ecstasy under her heart. At the moment, Alice had no intention to pay attention to the point of Gan Rixiangzi, took the initiative to hold Sun Wukong''s arm, and dragged out: "Let s go, Goku, and teach others to cook today" Sun Wukong: "Even today, I have something to explain." "what?" Bianliangzi both focused their curiosity behind Sun Wukong. "In fact, I have thought about it for a long time, and while Rixiangzi is here, I will do it today, which is convenient for everyone to gather together, exercise skills and study dishes in the future." Erina heard the words and immediately understood Sun Wukong''s thoughts: "You mean, set up our own research association?" "Ah, this is good!" Yoshino Yuki immediately raised his hands in favor: "In this way, everyone will be able to study the dishes together and play together later." Be Liangzi smiled: "It is indeed a very good proposal. I have also joined the research society, but I have not participated in the event for a long time." Tian Suohui said weakly: "I haven''t been to the local cuisine research society for a long time." Sun Wukong: "Everyone who has joined the research society retired. As for the establishment of the research society, Fei Sha, you should be familiar with this?" "Yes, it should be very easy to create a seminar in the name of Lord Goku, but what is the name of our seminar?" Yoshino Yuki immediately jumped out: "Of course, it was called the Kung Fu Kitchen God Seminar." Sun Wukong listened, with a black line on his head: "Stop this embarrassing name." Mito''s glamorous eyes lightened slightly: "I think the name is very good. Doesn''t anyone call Master Goku a Kung Fu chef? Isn''t this appropriate?" "An ass! This one sounds like the name of a patient with secondary disease in the middle, absolutely not." Sun Wukong resolutely opposed. Others call him that he can''t control it, but he will never admit such an awkward title. Rilako drew his chin for a moment and thought, "Well, what about a food research club? What do you think?" "Well, this name is good, it''s called the Gourmet Research Society." Sun Wukong heard the words and clapped his hands and decided: "Go, Fei Sha, we hurried to handle the relevant procedures, Xiaohui, if you have joined the research society, you will give I went back. " "Ok." Now that Sun Wukong has spoken, Tian Sohui and they have to apply to quit the seminar. There are two young ladies, Erina and Alice. It is too simple to create a research association. It is just a phone call, all the procedures are gathered in a moment, and an extremely luxurious cooking building is divided. However, it was rejected by Fei Sha. Although this cooking building is huge and luxurious for others, it is not enough for the two young ladies, Erina and Alice. The two of them took out one of their own cooking buildings, and they were able to dump it for several streets. auzw.com "Goku, which one do you want to choose?" Erina held a hardcover album and displayed it in front of Sun Wukong. "This is my cooking building No. 1, this is No. 2 and this is No. 3. I have everything in my kitchen, and I have all the ingredients in my building. " "It''s really the young lady of Yuanyue Academy!" Yoshino Yuki listened to them, all of them lingering. This kind of outrageous behavior is something they can''t change for a lifetime. Sun Wukong: "Then building one, it''s closer." Erina took out her cell phone and ordered it By the next day, when Sun Wukong and his party arrived at Building 1, the original appearance had already changed a lot, especially the plaque inlaid on the left side of the building, which was called a magnificent exaggeration-Food Research Association. It can be described as shining and can brighten the eyes of everyone who stops to watch. Sun Wukong saw his face speechless: "No need to exaggerate like this?" Erina made a serious expression: "Are you dissatisfied? I can ask someone to renovate." "No, it''s fine already." Sun Wukong quickly waved his hands and asked Erina to get on, not knowing what to do. However, when walking into the lobby on the first floor and coming to the courtyard, all of them were stunned and stunned, looking around. The vegetables and fruits everywhere were like walking into the vegetable jungle. "My God, is this the life of a rich man? This is too exaggerated, right ?!" Yoshino Yuki, they all have beautiful eyes, because they are very clear, what they see before them is just the tip of the iceberg of this building. Rao is unaware of the stunned situation after Yuanyue Academy''s move out of the sky. Qian Ri Xiangzi was also surprised by the luxury here: "It''s just a research association, isn''t this too exaggerated?" Alice smiled grinning: "How exaggerated is this for our identity. From today, this is our new world. Let''s go and have a good visit!" The appearance of the Gourmet Research Society naturally caused an uproar in Yuanyue Academy. The headlines of the newspapers can be described as one after another, and countless students have come here to join the Gourmet Research Society. Unfortunately, they were ruthlessly rejected. However, after rejecting a large wave of people, an acquaintance of Sun Wukong, Miyoko Hojo, arrived. She was invited several times by several seminars, but she refused, but this time, she came to ask to join the gourmet seminar actively. Since losing her selection in the fall, she has long wanted to come to Sun Wukong and ask her to practice her cooking skills, but she has no chance to approach. Now Sun Wukong has opened a gourmet research society, and such an opportunity cannot be missed. "Do you also want to join our food research society?" Alice looked up and down. Miyoko Hojo naturally knew that she was able to advance to the official selection of the autumn selection, but she was still a bit strong. She couldn''t help but look at Erina: Do you accept it? " "She can make it to the official competition, and she should still have some strength. Then give you a chance and make a dish that you are best at. If you are satisfied with me, then you are allowed to join." "I''ll make you happy!" Miyoko Hojo clenched his fists tightly, resolutely. Everyone here, in her eyes, is a heroine of female high school, and she is the object she admires, because they have done what she has always wanted to prove. In such a place, she wants to join in anyway. As long as you join here, you have the opportunity to prove yourself. .. v27 Chapter 104： Final Regarding the entry of Miyoko Hojo, Sun Wukong did not take care of it. If she could not meet the conditions for joining the association, she would not need to devote that effort to training. Fortunately, she was not disappointed and barely qualified. As a newly-established research society, it is naturally inevitable to come to a grand celebration banquet. Upon hearing that Sun Wukong will cook in person, the sisters of thousands and thousands rush to eat and drink in their busy schedule. Together with S came to lively. Of course, Ye Shanliang, Xi Jianrun will not be absent naturally. This was originally just for an internal banquet. Every acquaintance came to join in the fun, eating and drinking, but it turned into an open assembly, but the gathering of so many people is really very lively, especially It was everyone who cooked their own dishes, and Sun Wukong also enjoyed it. On the same day, the finals of the autumn selection finally began. Countless big men are here today, which is more lively than the previous games. Especially when I saw the five figures appearing on the stage, an exclamation sounded instantly at the scene: "Wow, it''s really fake, this review will be them." "This lineup is too luxurious! The commander-in-chief even invited them all !!!" Dojima Silver held a microphone: "Good morning, everyone, the judging of the finals of this autumn selection will be conducted by five of us-" The first seat of the sixty-ninth issue-Dojima Silver, head chef of Yuanyue Resort. The second seat of the seventy-ninth issue-Suwon Winter Beauty, chef ristorantef of Italian restaurant. The second seat of the 80th issue-Ganri Xiangzi, the chef and owner of the original Japanese restaurant Wuya, and the current general secretary of the gourmet research society (specified by Sun Wukong). The second seat of the eighty-eighth issue-Kakusaki, chef of the Spanish restaurant amarillo. The first seat of the eighty-ninth issue-Mu Jiu Zhi Yuan Guo, chef of the western restaurant Chun Guo Ting. (This character writes the first seat in the comic, but the character profile says the second seat. Here, the comic takes precedence.) "Ah, oh, oh, Oh Dojima!" "Sister Suwon Suwon" "Chef Kakusaki is awesome! Chef is too good! It''s too good! Even a group of monsters who can communicate peer-to-peer with professional celebrity chefs at these young ages are invited !!" Obviously, the appearance of five judges immediately detonated the audience. Unlike Sun Wukong, these people are all well-known characters, and everyone''s popularity is scary, let alone five people have gathered. Tian Suohui stood beside Sun Wukong, pinching his fist, with a tense expression on his face: "They are all so good! They are only a few years older than our students in the 92nd period, so strong." Alice slaps Shimoda''s shoulders with a broad face and said, "You can stand on this stage, it already shows that your future achievements will definitely not be lower than them. Don''t be stage frightened, raise your chest." auzw.com "Yes." Tian Suohui straightened her chest, making her chest a beautiful scenery. After discovering it, she immediately flushed her face and encouraged. Dojima Silver: "Three players are invited to enter the final." Sun Wukong reached out and touched Tian Shuhui''s head: "Let''s get used to it in a few more games." With the entrance of the three Monkey Kings, the scene was loud again. Kakuzaki looked around Sun Wukong with horror in his hands and his face with horror: "Is that guy the problem student in this period? I heard that he had his classmates hospitalized in the first class, even the general manager He created his poisonous hand, this guy, if I had, he would have been executed by Ling Ling! " "Without a word, he kicked him in the face first, then beat him constantly, until he reflected on his fault, but even if he didn''t know what reflection was, I would let his body remember what it was called It s most appropriate to reflect on such training. After listening to Kakusaki''s unscrupulous self-talk, Muji Zhiyuan fruit panicked in a hurry: "Sister Xue! No corporal punishment is allowed! Although you were in the kitchen before, you could be overbearing, but Times are different now! " "Oh, I m so dead, you big breasted monster!" Kakusaki said with a stubborn expression that he dragged the long, gritted pair of Kikuchi Yoshio: "Do nt hang on to those who are timid and dark. Running around with this stuff! " "Stop it! Sister Xuexue!" Mu Jiuzhiyuan fruit panicked with both hands, and ran to tears. Sun Wukong approached a few people, and first set his eyes on the chest of Mu Jiu Zhi Yuan. This is really big, calmly saying: "You guys are really energetic. The game is about to start, do nt go back first To the jury? " "When is your junior, it''s your turn to teach us our predecessors?" Kakusaki immediately glared at Sun Wukong, with a bad attitude, which perfectly demonstrated her fierce personality. "Boss Kakusaki will be taught." Ganri immediately whispered to Zizi to remind him. Unexpectedly, Kakuzaki ignored it completely: "What lesson do I want to tune him up so that he knows what is polite." "Tuning me?" Sun Wukong looked at Kokaki ruggedly with interest. "Interesting." With a finger, he tapped on her left chest rib. Kakusaki just wanted to open his mouth and drink, his eyes suddenly glared at the boss, his face trembled, and he seemed to be enduring some great pain. Then, within five seconds, he burst into laughter. Suwon Tomi sees this, with a look of concern: "Are you okay?" "I don''t know hahaha, itchy, itchy, I''m all tickling! Asshole! What the **** have you done to me? Haha" For a moment, Kakusaki had already laughed and rolled straight on the ground. Qianri Xiangzi looked curiously at Sun Wukong: "Goku, what have you done to her?" "It''s nothing, it just clicked her laughing hole." "Do you really know how to work?" Dojima Yin looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise, but this method of acupoints can only be seen in those martial arts televisions. "I''m sorry, hahaha, I know hahaha, I''m in trouble, hahaha, hurry up and give me a haha ??solution to die, really haha, die haha" Kakusaki has laughed and drooled, tears in her eyes, and drew straight on the ground. .. v27 Chapter 105： Freestyle finals Sun Wukong crouched down and looked at Kakusaki with a smile on his face: "Who just said he was going to tune me up?" "I''m sorry haha ??begging you to quickly release the point hahaha is about to breathe out" Kakusaki''s flushed complexion has gradually suffocated with laughter, the pain of itching to the bone marrow and itching to the soul, she swears that this is absolutely One of the scariest punishments in the world. Seeing her sincere attitude, Sun Wukong was approaching the limit. She slap her hands on her hips and stood up: "Okay, hurry up and go back to your review seat." "Kujichi quickly pulled me, I have no energy in my hands and feet" Kakusaki gasped out and reached out to Kujichi Yuanguo for help. "Sure enough, the wicked need to be grinded by the wicked!" Xiangri Xiangzi looked at Kakusaki''s embarrassed look, looked at Sun Wukong, and made a sound. This corner was rugged. During the school, it was a domineering academy, with a very violent personality, but he did not bully people, especially with a strong attachment to corporal punishment. He hated the **** of Kujichi Garden Fruit, so he was always bullying her. Now, when she encounters such a big nemesis as Sun Wukong, she is unlucky. He didn''t even dare to say anything fierce, and Kakusaki returned to the jury with the help of Kikuchi Garden Fruit. "In other words, why don''t I know that you are still the judge today?" Sun Wukong looked at Gan Rixiang: "No wonder you weren''t seen in the early morning." "The commander originally invited the senior director of the fourth house. However, the senior director of the fourth house had something temporary and could not come. I had to replace it. I just learned that I hadn''t had time to tell you yet." Sun Wukong waved his hand: "Go back to your jury seat." After the episode, the finals of the autumn selection finally began. S Saemon came up too, took the microphone from Dojima Yin, and watched everyone in the audience with a full-bodied way: "I have said the rules of the finals before, no designation The topics are all played by you. You can call the staff to provide the ingredients, or you can use your own ingredients. As for the rules of the review, this time it is completely freestyle. The duration is two hours until all three of you have completed the dishes. The order of completion is one-by-one review, and the five judges will discuss it together to elect the birth of the crown and runner-up. " "The finals of the autumn selection, cooking starts!" Alice looked at Sun Wukong and grinned, "Goku, you said it, only use ordinary ingredients, but don''t say anything." "Cook your dishes, do I look like a nonsense person? Also, if you lose to Xiaohui, I will let Zhenzuo Nao treat you well." "No, isn''t it ?!" Alice heard the words, her face changed suddenly, and she felt that the whole person was not good at once. You will never lose! You will definitely not lose! " Swallowing, Alice clenched her fists and tried to cheer herself up. Sun Wukong looked at Tian Suhui, who was still nervous, and even poured fuel on the fire: "It''s the same with you. If I lose to Alice, I will also ask Zhenzu Nao to treat you well." "Ugh?!!" Tian Sohui, who was already nervous, was instantly frightened by the petrified petrochemicals, shaking and messing in the wind. "Aha ha Xiaohui, look at you like this, I''ve won!" auzw.com Alice''s smug laughter awakened Tian Shuihui: "No, I must not eat Xiaoxu''s dishes, absolutely I don''t want to be calm and calm." Just when Alice and Tian Sohui started to get busy, Sun Wukong was sitting in a chair, thinking: "Say, what should I do this time?" Such a move by Sun Wukong immediately caused a noise in the auditorium: "Hey, look at him like that. It''s been a week. He won''t even think about what he wants to do?" "I didn''t think about it, I didn''t think about it at all." Qian Rixiangzi sat on the jury and whispered softly. Although her voice was small, she was listened to by all the Muji Zhiyuan fruit sitting next to her, and her big eyes immediately stared at the boss: "Did not even think about it? This is the final!" Kakuchizaki stared at Sun Wukong with an unhappy expression: "This is too arrogant, does he not take the finals seriously?" Ganri Xiangzi smiled back: "That''s it. For Goku, such a game is not worth him to take seriously." Each of the other judges showed a look of astonishment. Dojima Silver is no surprise: "For Sun Wukong, such a stage is really too small for him, oh yes, Hyuga, I heard that you have closed your store and joined Sun Wukong Gourmet Research? " Ganri Xiangzi was startled, "You know what you just decided yesterday?" "Oh? Really?" Kakusaki''s eyes widened, and he looked at Gan Rixiangzi with a shocked expression: "Hizuka, have your head caught in the door? You closed your shop and went to a student. ?! " "Your head got caught in the door." Qian Rixiangzi stared at Kakusaki with dissatisfaction: "Believe it or not, I called Goku to come to your laughing hole?" "Cough" Kakusaki immediately coughed, tilted his head to the side, and twitched instantly. That kind of unspeakable pain, she didn''t want to come again for the second time. "Sister Nikko, have you really closed your own shop?" Kikuchi Yuanguo was seriously curious: "Do you say that you and Sun Wukong?" "Willn''t it?" Suwon Tomi showed a gossip expression: "I heard that this Monkey King is the fiance whom Miss General Erina has chosen for his fiance. The relationship between them is also very good. "Have you cut off your head?" Kojizaki looked at Qian Rixiangzi with a stunned expression. How could one be willing to shut down his hard-working store easily without this explanation? "Keke" Ganri Xiangzi blushed, and they looked uncomfortable: "What and what! I won''t talk to you anymore" "There is a problem! There is definitely a problem with this expression!" Kakusaki stared at Ganri Xiangzi and kept mumbling. "Cough" Dojima Yin gave an embarrassing cough, and he took his eyes seriously to the field. This kind of women''s full-time gossip problem, he still should not participate. During the period of Mu Jiu Zhi Yuan fruit asking them about Gan Ri Xiang Zi''s gossip, Sun Wukong finally figured out his own dishes, went out of the arena, and walked towards the ingredients .. v27 Chapter 106： During the finals When Sun Wukong lifted the full-framed materials out of the ingredients room, the jury members were all aggressive, and Kujichi Garden Fruit slightly wrinkled the beautiful Daimei, full of doubts: "Abalone, sea cucumber, mushroom, There are so many ingredients in cabbage, what is he going to do? " Dojima Silver was serious: "There are too many ingredients and I don''t know what he is going to do for the time being." Kakusaki looked at Qian Ganxiang with a curious expression: "Sister Gan Xue, you have such a good relationship with that Monkey King, do you know what dishes he wants to do?" Gan Rixiangzi stared back at his eyes: "This is a dish that Wukong had come up with. How do I know? And, I have never seen him make such a dish." Suwon Tomi looked at it intently: "Don''t guess, just read it carefully." But I saw that Wukong took out a delicate earthen jar, put all the abalones, sea cucumbers, fish lips, ox skin glue, Pleurotus eryngii, hoof tendons, flower mushrooms, cuttlefish, etc. into the earthen jar, and put the **** slices. Seasonings such as scallion, scallion, and cinnamon Shaoxing wine are put into it. Anyway, as long as he takes out the ingredients, all of them are cut and poured into it, cover it, and cook in a pot. "He''s going to make a pot of stew? What kind of dish is this?" Kakusaki looked curious. Dojima Yin pondered for a moment, and said very earnestly: "I have seen this one-pot stew, but his method and steps, as well as the added ingredients, are very similar to the recipes I know. different" "What kind of dish?" Several of Kikuchi''s garden fruits looked at Dojima Silver curiously. "The Buddha jumping the wall-also known as Mantanxiang and Fushouquan, is a famous local dish in Fuzhou, Fujian, China. It is quite famous in China. Although it is also a one-pot stew, the small steps and the matching of spices are The complicated method is a very troublesome process; but looking at Sun Wukong''s method seems to be a very simple way in the folk. Only this method, however, does not fully meet the taste conditions of a real Buddha jumping through the wall, and it cannot be said to be complete. Buddha jumped the wall, should this be his new approach? " "Is the Buddha jumping off the wall?" Suwon Dongmei''s eyes lightened slightly: "The altar opens up the incense, and the Buddha smells the Zen to jump off the wall. I heard this jumping off the wall, but I have never eaten it. It is really looking forward to it. " Smelling the scent that gradually wafted out, they all swallowed saliva and looked forward with expectation. It is rumored that even if the Buddha smells the fragrance, he can''t help jumping over the wall. This legendary dish is really full of expectations. During the stewing process, Sun Wukong took the time to go to Tian Sohui and looked at: "Xiaohui, do you plan to make duck roast with sauce, with these vegetables, it is indeed a perfect match." "Is Master Wu Kong ready?" "Not yet, you have to cook for thirty or forty minutes. Don''t worry, time is up." "Okay." Tian Sohui began to get busy again. Although the technique is not gorgeous and exaggerated, it is serious and quiet, giving a mother-like feeling when entering the kitchen, full of warmth and tenderness, making people look unavoidably happy and comfortable, giving birth to such a person. Wonderful thoughts of marrying home as a wife. When I saw Alice, her method was quite gorgeous and exaggerated. Various instruments filled the table and people looked at it. I just felt that it was not cooking, but sitting in a chemical experiment, but the fragrance that emanated It is addictive. "What kind of dish do you make?" Sun Wukong came to Alice''s side and looked at her cooking, but she had never seen it before, and was curious. Alice smiled grinning: "You''ll know in a while, don''t tell us to lose if you lose." auzw.com "It''s a good thing to have confidence. Come on." About half an hour later, Alice and Tian Sohui finished their own dishes in turn, and Dojima Yin could not help but looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong: "Judge them first. After the review is complete, my cooking is complete." Dojima nodded and picked up the microphone: "It has been forty-two minutes after the game. It seems that the players have almost completed their own dishes. Now, enter the judging stage, cut Alice, and put your dishes Come up. " Alice breathed a sigh of relief, and walked to the five judges with her own dishes. This time, she did not make five dishes, only one, and served it in a dome plate. The five judges could only stand up and surround themselves in a semicircle. Alice held the dome cover and grinned, "Please use slowly, memories from the deep sea." The lid was opened, and a mist condensed by the strong fragrance rose like a cloud, which strongly stimulated people''s sense of smell. As always, Alice''s dishes are still so gorgeous. Looking at the dishes on the plate, a few people in Kakusaki were full of surprises and surprises: "It s so fragrant! The memory of the deep sea makes you appetite, but why are some of the side dishes here? Have you seen it? Miss Alice, can you give me a little introduction? " The crystal and tender eel fillets are regularly and regularly immersed in the bright red soup, and various types of vegetables and caviar have never been seen. This makes the judges all look aggressive and many ingredients have never been seen before. Well, they don''t know how to evaluate this dish. "The fish fillet is sliced ??with eel. As for the soup, it is made from a juice called raffia and some vegetable juice, and there are shiitake mushrooms, called shiitake mushrooms. Mushrooms with steak taste, this is a special one, you can''t buy it outside. This is peach taro. This is creamy matsutake, which will increase its aroma and taste. " Fresh words came in ear-to-ear, and they heard that Dojima Silver was aggressive, only Ganri Xiangzi knew something: "I heard that Goku has a private vegetable garden. The quality of the vegetables grown there are all Several times more ordinary vegetables, and some new varieties that have never been on the market. Where are these ingredients sourced from? " Alice looked at Qian Rixiangzi with a look of surprise: "You even know such a secret thing?" Ganri Xiangzi muttered: "We are already our own, why can''t we know?" Alice''s face looked a little stunned: "It seems right" Kakusaki was watching Kanri whispering to his son: "A big cricket who is over thirty, don''t pretend to be cute!" "What thirty, I haven''t reached thirty yet, I''m only in my twenties!" Sun Wukong: "I said, don''t take the topic aside, give me a good review." The two women immediately confessed their mistakes: "Yes, I''m sorry." v27 Chapter 108： Final review "Oh, my tongue is going to melt away!" The first bite of the eel meat was picked up, and Kujichien''s fruit was chanting: "This kind of tender and crispy body can''t stop it. Trembled. It seems that there are some strange pictures in my head. " "Oh good-eat!" Kakusaki clenched his fists and couldn''t help but yell out, "It''s like the deliciousness of a fish swimming in the sea, which is spreading from mouth to mouth. Ah strange, it seems like I have become eel myself and my body has become strange !!! " Jiao Qi was involuntarily learning the posture of the eel swimming in the sea, twisting and swinging. The picture was very beautiful. Dojima Silver is also amazed by the unparalleled delicious and exciting face: "The taste of this caviar is just like the burst of fresh life in the mouth, and it is like being in the corals of the deep sea. It is really a magic. Experience, the memory of the deep sea really deserves its reputation !! " "And these unknown vegetables, sweet and juicy, and a variety of different tastes gathered together, and it even brings the deliciousness of this deep sea''s memory to a perfect height, it''s amazing! It''s really wonderful !! " The four judges were already silent in the delicious sea of ??Alice weaving, and they couldn''t help themselves. The only way to look at the sun is normal, because she has already tried more delicious dishes, so she has a little immunity. The ingredients in the vegetable sky, combined with Alice''s exquisite cooking skills, have made the taste of this dish to a level that can only be reached by master chefs. Suwon Tomi looked at Alice with a deep astonishment: "It is indeed the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief. This skill has far exceeded the level that can be achieved by high school. The strengths of the top few are out! " Alice heard the words, proud of her face: "Isn''t this taken for granted!" Dojima Silver smiled and seemed very happy: "This session really is a hidden dragon!" Hearing the admiration of their granddaughters, the left-hand side of Xieqianxian Zuomen couldn''t sit still, but unfortunately, the food in the plate had been robbed for a while, and he wanted to try it. I did nt have a chance at once, and I was a little bit annoyed and sorry: "It was a mistake! I knew I was going to be a judge too! But my granddaughter, it s OK to eat whenever I want!" After the judges rinsed their mouths, and the delicious aftertaste in the mouth disappeared, they began to judge the second course. Tian Suohui took a tense, slightly flustered step, came to the jury, and put his dishes in front of them one by one: "Please use slowly." "Ah, Xiaohui''s shy expression is so cute!" Qian Rixiangzi looked at Tian Sohui in front of her eyes, and her eyes were already shining with stars. If she is now a judge, she will leave the seat. Such a wolf''s eyes scared Tian Sohui instinctively to hide behind Alice: "Sister Hyuga is really terrible!" Dojima Silver looked at Majesty Xiang Ganri and Xiangzi in the past: "Students, please don''t do extra work. Now, you are the judge." auzw.com "Ah, I''m sorry!" Ganri immediately converged, and she still respects Dojima Silver. After all, they are the holders of No. 1 performance in the history of Yuanyue. The five judges unveiled the dome lid in unison, while the sweet fragrance of the heart spread away, the dishes placed inside also revealed its mysterious veil. The appearance does not look as gorgeous as Alice''s dishes, but it is very concise, but it makes people look extremely comfortable and pleasant. The order of arrangement is so neat and meticulous, like the delicate wife at home for her beloved husband The love box lunch is ordinary, seemingly ordinary, but full of his love. Qian Rixiangzi''s first was a sigh of excitement with two eyes: "Xiao Hui''s dishes look really comfortable, you really are the most suitable person to be a wife!" "Which way?" Tian Sohui flushed when he was said. Suwon Dongmei nodded earnestly: "Although it does not seem to be gorgeous, it is extremely neat, and can clearly feel the intention and seriousness of the creator. This is also the perfect expression of the best chef. In one point, you don''t lose to anyone. " "Thank you" was praised by seniors, Tian Sohui seemed very happy. Mujizhiyuan fruit looked at the plate, and the dishes wrapped in fresh vegetable leaves were full of curiosity: "Student Tiansuo, what did you make?" "Roasted duck in sauce, I have sliced ??the prepared duck, mixed it with various ingredients and wrapped it with bacon leaves, and just eat it." Alice came forward and looked at the dishes on the plate: "Such simple dishes really fit Xiaohui''s personality." Tian Sohui looked red and twisted his fingers and said, "I just think that everyone didn''t eat breakfast. It would be better if I ate this." "Well, it looks like a really good morning." Dojima Yin reached out and picked up a roast duck with sauce wrapped in bacon leaves, bite it, and the surprised look on his face expanded indefinitely. The middle is overflowing, with a strong delicious impact on the taste and nerves! "It turned out that this highly scented fragrance was completely hidden by the bacon leaves, and it exploded in the mouth instantly with a bite! Ah, this wonderful taste! It is almost like two boxing masters in the ring. Sweating sweating on it! " Qian Ri Xiangzi also took a bite, and a stern expression immediately appeared on his face: "Ah, it''s plain and plain, but there is a thick love Xiaohui. I have tasted your strong love for me in your dishes Oh" Sun Wukong stepped forward and slapped her head politely: "Don''t you also want me to give you a lot of love?" "Cough, I''ll just talk about how I feel now." Qianri Xiangzi covered his head with pitiful hands, looked at Sun Wukong in a grudge, and blinked his eyes, as if saying, "Of course people love you most La''. This look of eyebrows was obviously seen thoroughly by Kokaki: "These two guys have absolutely unscrupulous fuss!" In this way, Tian Sohui''s dishes were spent in such ordinary and amazed. Although the judges did not show too much exaggerated expressions, the expressions that were easily enjoyed by that face also highly affirmed her dishes. .. v27 Chapter 108： Buddha jumping off the wall (Ps: The previous chapter was 107. If you make a mistake, it won''t change if it doesn''t affect reading.) "Next is his Buddha jumping over the wall." After judging Tian Tianhui''s dishes, Dojima Yin and others focused their attention on Sun Wukong, and they all looked forward to what kind of delicious dishes this already recognized champion can make. How about it? "The time is just right." When one realized that everyone was focusing on themselves, one of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled, walked to his dining table, turned off the fire, raised the delicate tile altar on the dining table, and opened the lid. Thousands of fragrance, the entire stadium, is filled with that incredible delicious aroma. "Oh my god! This scent !!! You smell it in such a short distance ?!" In the auditorium, everyone was shocked and exclaimed, and they all left their seats, staring intently at the dishes in the delicate tile altar on the stage, drooling, and a look of infatuation. "This scent is absolutely amazing!" Dojima Yin instantly got up, shaking his face with shock and excitement. "Quick! Give me! Give me !!! I want it! I want it!" The women of Muji Zhiyuan also looked at Sun Wukong with a stubborn expression, and the mouth was drooling. What should I do? Anyway, the picture is really beautiful and I am embarrassed to say it. At this moment, everyone understands the real meaning of the altar Qixiang Xiangpiao four neighbors, Buddha Wen abandoned the Zen jump off the wall! Such an impenetrable scent, it is no wonder that the Buddha came across the wall uncontrollably. Such legendary dishes, even exaggerated, are perfectly reproduced here. "It''s so fragrant !!! It feels like my body has become light and fluffy, ah, am I going to be a feathered climber?" At this moment, all of them are intoxicated, looking eager to portray their faces. "This is really a masterpiece this time! Hey!" Alice went to Sun Wukong''s side, looked at the dishes in front of her, swallowed saliva eagerly, looked at Sun Wukong with a gaze, pulled his clothes lightly, low I begged, "Gowu, leave me a little." "Rest assured, you all have a share of such a big jar." One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled, took out five small bowls, put the top-most dishes in the bowl, swinged them, and shot five small bowls at five. In front of the reviewer, he steadily dropped: "Come, review." "The dishes are ahead, the fragrance is even more intense, and even the conscious soul must be perfumed. What an incredible Buddha jumped off the wall, full of incense!" Dojima Yin breathed deeply, expressing sincere astonishment. With countless pairs of longing and hatred eyes, the five picked up chopsticks and started "Oh, this fish''s lips are soft, tender, rich and fragrant, not greasy, and permeate the flavours of sea cucumber, chicken, duck, and other meats, as well as ginger, garlic, and other flavors. It has a flavor and an endless aftertaste." Talking, he screamed without image: "It''s so delicious it explodes!" auzw.com "It must be delicious! It must be delicious! I also want to eat it !!!" In the auditorium, everyone was watching with cravings and drools. Unfortunately, even if they were eager and wanting to eat, there would be no blessing. They could only watch with eager eyes, eager, and could not wait to jump out. Replaced those five happy reviewers. "Slightly spicy and fragrant, not greasy, and the meat is tender and delicious. This endless taste feast is bursting and blooming in the mouth, and the fragrance is dazzling. Ah, ah, ah, I feel like I''m going to die. I want to be delicious. It s dead !!! Mu Jiu Zhi Yuan Guo shakes her exaggerated perfect figure, telling the amazing words that can''t be held back, that moving expression, if it is to be described in words, it will definitely be played A bunch of garbled characters. "Smooth and tender, overflowing with gravy, Bazhen jade, and its endless taste !!! Why? Why do you feel different every time you take a bite, it is so delicious and delicious!" Among the five judges, all four women sent out unbearable cooing, and with the expression of that idiotic expression, if they were described, they would all be harmonized. As for Dojima Yin, as a muscular man, Ignore it directly. If he is described, it is really hot eyes. Judged and spent a whimsical ride Looking back, Dojima Silver and others have realized that there is no food left in the bowl. The five got up together, bowed deeply to Sun Wukong, and were sincerely grateful: "Thank you for your hospitality, let us have such a delicious meal !!" Speaking of it, Dojima Yin focused his eyes on the delicate tile altar on the dining table and swallowed subconsciously: "Speaking of what we have enjoyed, it may not be the true taste of this Buddha jumping wall Right? " Mu Jiu Zhi Yuan showed hunger and thirst, and cut and analyzed carefully: "Indeed, before you served us the top dishes. After cooking like this, the deliciousness of the dishes must have settled on the bottom layer. The bottom layer is the true essence of this Buddha jumping wall? " "My God! It s incredible. The kind of deliciousness that can''t be described by words is not the most delicious! Classmate Sun Wukong, I strongly urge you to let us taste it once?" Suwon Tomi crossed her hands and stared at her eyes. , Looked at Sun Wukong begging. However, Sun Wukong rejected it politely: "Sorry, for your qualifications, you can only eat the top layer. As for the later, I have to take it back and enjoy it myself." "That''s right, I won''t give you food!" Alice heard, and immediately lifted the jar with a look on her face, but she screamed ah. "Be careful, why are you so anxious." Sun Wukong looked at her hot red hand, and felt a little distressed. The tears that Alice was about to overflow immediately drew back, with a look of surprise: "Yeah, it doesn''t hurt anymore" "Asshole, don''t scatter dog food in the public !!!!" Kakasaki, who was bad-tempered, protested immediately: "Sun Wukong, we are judges, but you refused to try the dishes. Are you mistaken? How can there be a student like you in the world! " "Don''t you see it now?" Sun Wukong gave a light glance at Kakuzaki, angry that Kakuzaki almost ran away, but measured the difference in force between the two sides, and thought of the scene when he was laughed. The rising anger instantly landed at the bottom of the valley and persuaded. .. v27 Chapter 109： 1st runner-up "Should we give ''inferior'' dishes to us to try dishes, how can there be a player like you!" Mu Jiuzhiyuan fruit with both hands together, looking at Sun Wukong with a rosy look, begging: "Please, Wu Kongjun, please let Let''s try the real deliciousness of the Buddha jumping wall! " Learning from the previous lesson, Alice took up a thick rag and lifted the baby with a look on the tile wall. She looked at the jury very dissatisfied: "The judging is over. How can you be so cheeky? I want to ask, we do nt have enough food! Hurry up and announce the results! " "A stingy and stingy Alice!" Xiang Rixiang held his fist and looked at Alice and expressed dissatisfaction, but when he just exited, he suddenly realized: "Well? No, this Buddha jumped off the wall to take it back to eat Then I have a share. " Alice stared at Gan Rixiang with an angry look: "No more of you, dare to say that!" "I''m sorry, Alice, I know it''s wrong!" Ganri Xiangzi got up from her seat and came to Alice, looking at her with pitiful eyes and begging. Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Qixian Zuomen. "I don''t have time to talk to them now, and announce the result." He cut a cough, and also looked away from the Buddha''s jumping wall. He picked up the microphone and came to the center of the stadium: "After 42 minutes of competition, the final of the autumn selection also came to a successful conclusion. The cooking of the players, I think the judges already have the survival of the fittest. Now, I ask you to pick up the sign in your hand, write down the name of the champion you think this time, and then show it to all the audience! " "So, the winner of this autumn selection is--" Qian Rixiangzi both looked at each other, no one spoke, picked up the pen, and wrote down what they think is the champion name- Looking at the sign raised by the five judges, the unified name was written on the face, and a smile appeared on the face of Zuo Qixian Zuomen: "Sure enough, there is no doubt! The election of the five judges is surprisingly consistent. Ah! There is only one name written by them, and that is-Sun Wukong !! " "So, I hereby announce that the winner of this autumn selection is-Sun Wukong !!!" At the scene, there was an instant applause and thunder. Countless people at this moment opened their throats, growled, screamed, and screamed Sun Wukong''s name. In the auditorium, Sister Qianbei learned this result with a look of course: "It is indeed the man our sisters fancy! Champion, isn''t it right!" And those who are known to be the leaders of various big entrepreneurs, looking at the figures of Sun Wukong, are all full of surprise and shock- "It''s amazing! This Yuanyuan Academy is really a super monster!" "Isn''t it! It just took the imperfect dishes and easily won the champion of the autumn selection. Such a monster has never been before!" "This is not a level player at all! It is simply a crushing victory!" "I was afraid that even the world-class chefs couldn''t do that kind of fragrance before! No wonder the commander would say that he would marry his granddaughter. Only such a handsome man is worthy of such an excellent Erina. Miss! " "Ah, what? I heard that the commander-in-chief didn''t just marry Miss Erina, even Miss Alice also gave it to him." "What? No? !!! How could such a thing be possible !!!" auzw.com Dan Ding, the big bosses of various enterprises, were stunned by the news. "Did Huh still lose?" Alice was slightly frustrated when she heard the verdict: "Although I knew the gap with Goku long ago, what he used to judge was just the head of the cooking. This gap is too big It''s too big! You lose it without taking it seriously. " Immediately, looking at the tile altar held in his arms, he smiled again and again: "Well, if the loser is Goku, there is no way. After all, it is the future husband of the people." Tied his head to Tian Sohui, who looked nervous, and at the moment Alice suddenly felt that she had never cared about the outcome of a test like this. She has always been very open-minded, and she has never had a strong desire to win or lose the game, but this time, she only did not want to lose to Tian Sohui. Although the presence of Tian Suhui among the girls has not been very eye-catching, they all see it. This humble girl is deeply loved by Sun Wukong. Because of this, she did not want to lose to her. what! After all, Sun Wukong was the only fiance of her and her sister! Under the circumstances that everyone expected and took for granted, Sun Wukong won the championship of this autumn selection. The next step is to announce the winner of the runner-up. At this moment, not only Tian Sohui was nervous, Alice was also nervous and throbbed. "Then the judges are asked to show the name of the runner-up in the autumn selection !!" Qian Rixiangzi naturally held up his brand: "The winner of the runner-up is, of course, our cute little Hui!" "I feel the same way, too." Kikuchi Garden Fruit also held up a sign that wrote Tian Sohui''s name. However, the names of the brands raised by the last three judges were all eager Alice. In other words, Tian Sohui has two votes, and Aiqie Alice has three votes. There is no doubt that the ranking of the autumn selection has already been released. Seeing this result, Alice was relieved when she saw this result. Fortunately, she didn''t lose to the favored little girl. The majesty of her decent girlfriend was kept. "As you can see, the winner of this runner-up is Alice Alice, and the third runner-up is Tian Huihui! Congratulations, the autumn selection is successfully concluded!" Ichizen Satemon looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face: "As said before the game, the winner of this championship has a chance to challenge Yuanyue Shijie seven to ten. Do you want to use it now?" As soon as the words were spoken, the scene instantly became audible. Those who heard these words of Yuanyue Shijie also became extremely nervous, because they are very clear that as long as they are challenged, it is clear that they will be removed from the seat of Yuanyue Shijie. No doubt, they already knew that the monster had such a terrifying power. However, under such great attention, Sun Wukong turned away without hesitation: "No interest, I have to go back for breakfast." .. v27 Chapter 110： 薙 Celeonora "You have to think clearly." Qi Qianxian Zuomen looked at Sun Wukong''s back without hesitation and turned away, with a serious face: "If you give up this time, then the privileges granted to you this time will be It will be cancelled. " Sun Wukong waved his hands smartly, already out of the arena. "This boy" looked at the back of Sun Wukong without hesitation. He Qiexian Zuomen was helpless and he was so disdainful that others broke through the place that the scalp wanted. "It''s worthy of being Master Sun Wukong! Such a rare opportunity was rejected just for breakfast." The audience once again adored Sun Wukong with worship, and it was only Sun Wukong who could have such aura. Alice''s face was holding the tile altar behind her, and it was a pity to follow behind Wu Wukong: "Goku, why did you give up the opportunity to challenge Yuanyue Shijie for a meal, then Yuanyue Shijie, As long as you challenge, you will be one of Yuanyue Ten in the future. " Sun Wukong smiled and looked at Alice, disdainfully: "Challenge? Are they qualified?" Yes, no one in Yuanyue Shijie has the qualification to allow him Wu Sun to take the initiative to challenge, which is the reason for his refusal. It''s okay to pass the game and pass the time, but let him challenge others. Alice heard the words and smiled grinningly: "Also yes, those rookies are really not qualified to let you challenge. There are many opportunities to reach the top ten moons, and it is really unnecessary to drop down to challenge others." After that, I focused on the tiled altar in my arms: "Let''s go back quickly! The Buddha jumping over the wall can''t wait to taste its deliciousness!" At the front door, there are already waiting women, such as the desolate waitress, but at this moment, a very gentle and mature voice suddenly came from the left: "Alice" "Ah ?? Mom?" Alice''s eyes widened and she showed a strong expression when she came, "Why are you here?" Sun Wukong looked up, his eyes could not help but let go of Sun Wukong. Even Tian Suhui and Qian Rixiangzi, who were women, had stunning expressions, especially Qian Rixiangzi, whose eyes sparkled: "Wow! Beautiful person! The skin is super white too! Hey? Alice, is she your mother? " I have to say that Alice''s mother is really super beautiful and super feminine. The slim and slender figure shows the golden ratio, and the flowing long hair dances with the movement, perfectly showing what a mature woman deserves. Absolutely charming. When she appeared, almost everyone''s eyes focused on her. "Ah, this is Sun Wukong, is he really super handsome!" Alice''s mother saw Sun Wukong''s first glance, her eyes were slightly brighter, came forward, and posted it to Sun Wukong''s direct look. Holding him: "Just, which one do you prefer over my family, Alice and Erina?" auzw.com "Ah? Mom, why are you asking that?" "Why do you ask that?" Alice''s mother''s gentle and beautiful face immediately appeared dissatisfied: "Your grandpa is really, how can you marry both of your sisters to one person, even if this person is excellent" As he said, his complexion gradually turned red: "Sisters serve a husband or something, how can it be!" "Why, Leonora, do you have any dissatisfaction with my arrangement?" Miqianxian Zuomen emerged from behind, staring directly at Alice''s mother with a majestic and horrifying look. He also remembered that Sun Wukong s Buddha jumped off the wall, so the first time after Sun Wukong left, he gave up the aftermath to Dojima Yin and followed closely. "Oh, my father!" The first time she saw Leonora''s Samonemon, she hurriedly gave her congratulations, and her stomping Japanese language blurted out, instantly destroying her perfect beauty. The image of her, just a timid expression, made her look even more cute. Misaki Senemon looked majesticly at Misaki Leonora, and said again: "Leonora, are you dissatisfied with my arrangement? I came here in person!" In the original book, Alice''s mother is the judge of the final selection of this autumn selection, but because now, the cut-leaf Sakaiemon is worthy of the two sisters Eri Nai to Sun Wukong, he has not figured out how to go with his family Explained, so she was not invited for this review. But it s always going to be here. S װŵ heard that S gave them the two young ladies of S ''s family, and they were all assigned to the same person. Everything came to Yuanyue Academy. S Celeonora stammered and did not dare to look at S : "My father and father, if it is one of their sisters, naturally I will not go against the wishes of my father, but the two sisters are at the same time. This is really ridiculous, please forgive me! " "Mom! Grandpa agreed, so don''t bother about this!" Alice stared at her mother, expressing strong dissatisfaction. "Ah? Alice, my mother is also for you. How can you say that to mother?" S װŵ showed an injured expression, and she looked like she was born of a drama. "That''s it," Megiri Xianzuemon said with a dignified face: "Our Megiri family always believes in the rules for the survival of the strong. Then we should do things according to our rules. Then talk about strength! " S Che Leonora''s original dull expression suddenly became extremely serious and serious: "What does Master Father mean?" S Saemon now focused her eyes on the tiled altar held by Alice, with a smile on her face: "You came at the right time. Since you are dissatisfied with my arrangements, I will eat Sun Wukong''s food After that, you make a decision! " "I can make my father agree, and make my family Alice be obsessed and persuasive. I really want to see what a great skill he has!" S cherei Onora said, looking at Sun Wukong, a gentle smile can melt people''s frozen heart: "Please don''t call it mind, Wu Kongjun, I am Alice''s mother, S cherei Onora, In fact, you are my son-in-law. You are a hundred willing. Sun Wukong''s expression was as calm as usual: "It''s nothing to do, even if you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter, because it has nothing to do with you at all." .. v27 Chapter 111： taste "Why? Why do you say that?" S Che Leonora''s expression was dumbfounded. Sun Wukong calmly said, "It''s their sister''s business to marry or not to marry me. It''s also my business to marry or not to marry, and it''s not you to marry me. What does it have to do with you disagreeing?" "Huh? It seems to make sense." Cherie Onora nodded her head seriously and thoughtfully, and then came to her senses again: "Ah, that''s not right! I''m Alice''s mother, why is it okay with me , I almost got you back. In short, just marry my family Alice, it s right. I m a handsome guy with you who has the ability, but I agree with both hands. Waiting for Sun Wukong''s reply, Xi Qiexian left the door and coughed, interrupting the two: "Cough and cough, go back and talk about it beforehand." Looking at the crowd of people eating melon all around, everyone was not talking nonsense, and quickly left the scene. However, this event will inevitably be the front page of Yuanyue Academy. Gastronomy seminar, hospitality hall. Seeing Mr. Yuan Yue, Mrs. Alice''s mother was in person, making Mito Yumei and others look nervous, leaving them far away. S Che Leonora looked at Erina, with a happy expression and a sloppy expression: "Hey Erina, good day! I looked at you with a face on the way, still as angry as before what." "Who''s hurting this!" Erina''s expression in a desperate look turned out of her heart, "It''s true, this mother and daughter can''t stand it." "Well, the compass is true, let''s continue the previous topic." S װŵ looked right, and smiled at Sun Wukong again. "For you, Sun Wukong, I am very familiar. I heard Alice said You beat your classmates to the hospital in the first quarter of your school. I was surprised at the time, but then I heard that you and your dad were admitted to the hospital. It was a big shock! " S Saemon was black with a face: "Why is this happening?" With a dumb look on her face, Chereonora sold her daughter directly: "It was Alice who told me. Not long ago, she called me, but we have been talking for more than ten hours. It s all about Sun Wukong, for example, it s magical, magical kung fu, incredible cooking, and the mysterious vegetable sky that makes everyone curious about you. Talking about it, the mature and delicate body of Luan Chereonora was only a little different from Sun Wukong: "Is there really a vegetable garden planted in the sky?" He Qianxian Zuomen heard the words, his frown slightly, he has not heard of such things. However, Alice longed for a look: "Of course it exists, mother, how many times have I told you, why are you still skeptical? We''ve all been there, really in the sky. There are so many fresh and never-seen vegetables and fruits, especially the ozone king, the king of vegetables there, it just tastes delicious! " "Does it really exist? I really want to see it." Mito Yumei, who has been watching not far away, whispered, "How do I feel that they have pulled the subject away?" Although the voice was small, it was just heard by Qi Qiexian Zuomen. At that moment, she suddenly realized that she was awakening: "Okay, let''s set aside these messy things first, Alice, and take the Buddha off the wall! Old man this time! But he came for it! " auzw.com "Ah yes, I almost forgot my mother to stir." Alice immediately laid the tile altar she had been holding on the dining table. When they saw this situation, the desolate sons, who had been far away, all came forward together, looking at the Buddha''s jumping wall in front of them. "Buddha jumped off the wall? Is that the famous dish in China?" Sheqie Leonora was slightly curious. Before that, she had been driving on the road, so she didn''t witness the final look. "Yeah, this is a dish that Goku easily won the autumn selection championship and just won with the top appetizer. The true essence of this dish is delicious, but it is at the bottom." S Celeonora looked curious: "Isn''t this Buddha jumping off the wall and using a variety of ingredients to stew the dishes together? Why are they divided up?" "That''s just an ordinary Buddha jumping the wall, how can it be compared with what I do." Sun Wukong didn''t bother to explain. Opening the altar cover directly, the house was beautiful and instantly intoxicating. S װŵ instantly faced Hongxia, clasped her body tightly with both hands, and showed her arrogant figure with a seductive exaggerated arc: "Oh, good fragrance !!! People''s careful livers are starting to pick up all the time! " "Mother Hip started to say some inexplicable words again." Alice looked at her mother, covering her mouth with one hand, grinning softly, and then she showed an intoxicated look: "But it really seems like it! It seems like the whole People are really weird. " "Wow" As for Yoshino Yuki, they were already drooling at the corners of their mouths, and looked at it with dementia. "Bring the bowl! Hurry! Hurry! Bring the bowl !!!" The face of Ichimon Satari was impatient. "To" the sensible Tian Sohui already handed over the prepared tableware. Sun Wukong took the bowl, picked up the spoon, and filled each of them with a bowl, but saw that the soup was thick brown, thick but not greasy, fragrant, straight into the heart and spleen. Without too many words, everyone can''t wait to get up to the moment when they took over the bowl. For a moment, the whole hall heard a imaginative voice. In particular, Laiqie Leonora, has never eaten such a superb dish, the resistance is the lowest, and the expression is the most exaggerated, which makes people **** and splattered. In short, the picture is simply Can not be described in words, it will definitely be harmonious. "Wooah, it''s so delicious !!! It''s rotten and not rotten, it''s long, down the throat, and the whole body becomes fragrant. It''s so beautiful. It''s so comfortable. It s going to be strange. " Sun Wukong watched the personal performance of the beautiful dignified mother-in-law in front of her, took out her mobile phone, and clicked and clicked for a continuous shot. In this case, not taking pictures, it was a waste of resources. People in this world are really good. They can eat such wonderful scenes. .. v27 Chapter 112： Marry me "Ah, when I come back to God, there is no more." Liang Liangzi each stretched the bowl to Sun Wukong. Between expressions and words, it sounded full of temptation: "Goku, but" Sun Wukong smiled and gave each of them another bowl. Now, even the bottom one has bottomed out. S Celeonora was tightly pinched between her legs, her face flushed, her eyes staring at Sun Wukong, full of longing and temptation: "Gokujun, I want" Sun Wukong glanced at her: "It''s gone." "Eh? There are obviously." Qiereleonola glanced at the tile altar, and looked at Sun Wukong pitifully. "I haven''t eaten at all." "Why do you just give me a little bit, please, Gokujun?" Qiu Lei Leona''s expression of dissatisfaction was really uncontrollable. However, Sun Wukong remained calm and normal, completely free of her temptation: "Nothing to talk about" "But what?" At the first turn, there was a turn around. Sun Wukong hurled the last bowl of Buddha in the bowl, tempting Tsengeleonora: "If you agree to marry me with Alice and Erina, don''t say a bowl, ten bowls will be all you want, maybe you will be able to Eat more delicious " "But this one" S Che Leonora struggled. "Need to consider? That''s all." Sun Wukong took the bowl and drank directly into his mouth. The thick soup went into his throat and into his stomach. It s a pity that all the common ingredients are used. It would be even more delicious if we replaced the ingredients of the gourmet world. " "Don''t!" Seeing Sun Wukong sip, half of the bowl was almost gone, and Qie Lei Leola immediately screamed, and anxiously rushed towards Sun Wukong, who was completely familiar with the soft and delicate body Holding tightly on Sun Wukong''s waist, his expression was anxious and eager: "No matter what I promise you, promise you what you promise, give it to me." He called to me, even Sun Wukong couldn''t help shaking, the charm of this beautiful wife was really strong enough. "That''s what you said, I didn''t force you, right?" Sun Wukong said calmly as he felt the softness of Qiu Leonora''s body. "I did!" S װŵ nodded again and again: "You can love whatever you love, not to mention marrying their two sisters, marry me!" As soon as the words came out, I heard a gurgling sound, and the thick soup that Xiqianxian Zuomen just drank into his mouth sprayed out, and instantly the expression was painful, and it was painful! The whole face that looked at S װŵ was darkened: "What did you just say ?!" S Che Lei Nuola blushed, knowing she was guilty, and hurriedly let go of her hand holding Sun Wukong. The flustered look looked dumbfounded: "I m sorry for saying a word and marrying Alice is not marrying. Alice and Erina have become married to me without having to marry me. " After speaking, I still looked straight at the bowl that Sun Wukong was holding. Sun Wukong shook his head. The expectant mother-in-law''s personality was really changeable. She was adorable for a while, she was very intellectual, she was full of aura, and she was really cute. "Look at you with such sincerity, give it to you." Sun Wukong handed a sip of the Buddha to the wall and handed it to Qie Lei Leora. auzw.com S Che Leonora took it with a look of joy, this rare food made her no longer eager to eat it this time, but slowly tasted, from time to time There were so many uncontrollable screams. "It''s a pity." Sakaki Sakanemon looked at the food sprayed by himself. The painful heart was dripping blood. These are all the best in the world. It''s a waste. It''s too wasteful. Could not help Hajj Cherieonola stared at him, if he had nt come here suddenly and would marry Sun Wukong, he wouldn''t have been so morbid. However, thinking of the deliciousness of this Buddha jumping off the wall, it is understandable that Que Qie Leonora can be so dysfunctional. He asked himself how many years he has lived. He has eaten countless mountains and seafood, and he knows all the famous chefs in the world. , But this Buddha jumps off the wall, and its deliciousness is definitely the highest in history. A high school freshman, his cooking skills surpass all other famous chefs in the world. What a monster this is! However, such a monster has now become their granddaughter''s granddaughter, and when thinking of this, the Qixian Zuomen couldn''t help secretly. But thinking of the unforgettable memories of being taken to the hospital, the entire face of Zheqianxian Zuomen was darkened again: "If this boy can be more polite, respectful of the elders, have a better temper, and be kind, then It''s perfect. " Feeling the eyes of Qi Qiexian''s Zuomen, Sun Wukong stared at him politely: "You stink old man, don''t stare at me all the time, making me uncomfortable." "It seems that the old man likes to see you very much." S sat down: "Now it''s time for meals, I said that your boy did not understand the way of hospitality? Me Grandpa, and Leonora, the ''mother'', are here, so don''t you want to show it? " As soon as this remark came out, it was clear that the relationship between Sun Wukong''s status in the Qiao family and the two women, Alice and Erina. "Yeah, hee hee," Qie Lei Leona pulled up with Sun Wukong with a smile, and looked at him with a grimace: "Come on, girl, call Mom to listen. Sun Wukong heard that the whole face was black: "It''s not yet married, but it''s a fart! Even if it''s over, it won''t be called." "Ah, Goku is so shy and cute!" Sun Wukong was speechless with a look: "I''m not shy, okay!" "Really?" Bianche Leonora stood up and stared at Sun Wukong. Looking at the exaggerated career line in front of him, Sun Wukong felt helpless: "If this old man isn''t here, see if I can''t let you teach me the terrible skills of my family." Fearing that he could not help but reach out his wolf claws, Sun Wukong had no choice but to lay Qiu Lei Leola from his front and looked at the Liang Liangzi: "Go and prepare breakfast." "Ok." Bei Liangzi heard the words and went into the kitchen one by one. S Celeonora looked at Sun Wukong with regret: "Wu Wukong, don''t you go?" "Lazy to move." "You prospective son-in-law really is not sensible. Usually, in this case, you should not try to please me, right?" "You think too much" .. v27 Chapter 113： Paranoia It s all here. It s not so much breakfast as lunch. Although Sun Wukong did nt cook in person, he received S ŷ the food from the sky, so it made S ŷBoth Nora and Senzaemon were extremely satisfied. "I didn''t expect it. Except for Goku, you are all so amazing." After the meal, S װŵ ''s expression of happiness and contentment, even for the life of Gao Liangzi and their seniors, they also have such a wait. Cooking is full of surprises. Hiroshi Ryoko''s face was modest: "No, you have won the prize. It is because of the ingredients that you can achieve such good results." "Indeed." S װŵ held her face in both hands, rubbing gently: "The taste and freshness of the ingredients are not comparable to any ingredients I have eaten in the past, even I have a kind of skin that seems to be The illusion of getting smoother. " Sun Wukong: "It is not an illusion. It is real. The ingredients in the vegetable sky are full of aura and pollution-free. The effect of beauty and skin care is just the most basic function." "Wow, isn''t it an illusion?" S Che Leonora heard and immediately ran to the mirror and looked at it nonstop: "Really, my skin has become smoother, Alice, Alice. Come and see, mother. Am I getting younger? " "Yes, yes," Alice reluctantly perfunctory. "Nana Goku, take me to your vegetable sky to see ." S װ immediately stuck Sun Wukong again, she is also very curious about the vegetable garden built on the clouds, especially there The ingredients have such a huge effect on beauty and skin care, it is a paradise for women. "I''ll talk about it later." S Saemon: "If there is time, it will really be there." Fei Sha said with a serious expression: "Speaking, stagiaire is coming soon." "Stagiaire?" Takizaki Saemon said earnestly: "This word originally meant ''trainees'' in French, and after a few days, it was the training system implemented by Yuanyue Academy, sending first-year seniors The first line of learning to the diverse cuisine outside. " Sun Wukong whispered: "It''s so nice to say that it is clear that the students are going to work in other people''s shops." S Saemon nodded: "It can be said, but I also know that with your kid''s temper, you must be dismissive of this kind of training, so during this training and study, you just take us To meet your vegetable sky, I will make an exception to qualify all of you, how? " Sun Wukong looked at the unexpectedly surprised face of Wu Qiexian''s Zuomen: "You old guy will even open the back door?" S Saemon''s serious nonsense: "What is the opening of the back door, but you are more outstanding, and different from the assessment of ordinary students." "You can do it." Sun Wukong gave a thumbs-up thumb to the left-handed gate of Qixian Xian. He didn''t really see it. Such an old-fashioned old man had such an open-mouthed side. In fact, the reason why Qiqianxian Zuomen is so unusual is that he is also full of curiosity about the vegetable sky. He really doesn''t believe that anyone can build a vegetable garden above the clouds. auzw.com Sun Wukong thought about it, and agreed, anyway, he just took them to see, the vegetable sky has been isolated from him, and even if they were there, they would not see them. What should be seen, at most, is like Erina and they are full of incredible marvels at the vegetable garden in the air. After getting the answer he wanted, Hiromi Kazue was the first to go back. S Che Leonora stayed, a posture that depends on not staying here. "Mom, wouldn''t you go back? Wouldn''t the Qiqi International Research Society be so relaxed?" S Celeonora instantly possessed the essence: "Alice, mother is just here, and you have to rush the mother back? It''s so sad for the mother, don''t you want the mother if you have love? 5555" Alice''s black line covered her head: "Don''t be acting, do you not know my mother''s temperament? Say, what''s your purpose?" S Lei Nuola immediately looked at Sun Wukong, who was eager to see: "I want to eat the cooking made by Goku Jun. His cooking has not only been recognized by me, but he has also firmly captured the mother''s heart." Alice''s expression of helplessness: "What captive, so mother, don''t always use some strange words!" "Will Alice want to live with her mother?" "It will last as long as you like." "Had knows that Alice is the best." Gianlei Leonora hugged Alice in her arms with joy, and her head was squeezed, which made people feel envious. After the autumn selection, I entered ordinary life again. It was time to go to school, to be lazy, and to get closer to going out to exercise. On this day, as usual, Erina and they went to class seriously. As for the students of Sun Wukong, they have not attended a class since school, and they naturally skipped the class. I haven''t seen the legal little loli for a few days, and Sun Wukong was curious about what she was doing, so she came to the Shimi Research Association, although this association no longer exists. The door was open, and there was no one in the empty hall. There were a few small insides on the coffee table: "This Shimimo is really confused, how can you leave your underwear in disorder? "He picked it up and took a look:" Yo size is not too small " "Hey Xiaorun, are you home?" "Huh? This sound sounds familiar?" In the bathroom, Shi Jianrun, who was happy to sing and take a bath, opened a door and looked at the hall curiously, just to see Sun Wukong holding a piece of her underwear to examine the size. Question, his face changed suddenly, but it was pale and pale: "It''s over! Why is that big metamorphosis coming to me? Now Ye Shan is not here, what is he looking for?" Xi Jianrun covered his mouth with a panic, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t even breathe. The reason why she was so afraid of Sun Wukong was entirely because of Sun Wukong''s reputation for being cruel, and Gan Rixiang from time to time in the black Sun Wukong, saying that he liked her legitimate little loli. Now that she''s stripped off of her bath, if she''s found out, the lonely man and the widow''s still have it, wouldn''t she be afraid? This scene, let her brain make up for the paranoia of the victim ... v27 Chapter 114： Confidant Lonely man and widow are in the same room. The woman is still in vain, but the man is a "loli control" big metamorphosis. Xi Jianrun''s mind has foreseen the miserable appearance of being hungry by the hungry wolf. The heart beat bewildered. How Rao Sun Wukong shouted, she just covered her mouth and said nothing. "As long as he thinks I''m not there, he should go back?" Xi Jianrun kept comforting himself in this way. In the bathroom, Li Lili''s sound of water can''t escape Sun Wukong''s ears: "Isn''t it a bath? Is it a bath, why not say nothing?" Sun Wukong naturally does not think that there will be any accidental dog blood plots when people take a bath. Think carefully: "Yi Jianrun''s timid and weak-packed character, did not think I would do something to her and did not dare to say a word Right? " In the first day of the association, Xiang Wuhei''s own words, Sun Wukong has been 100% sure, this is definitely the reason. As soon as he thought about it, Sun Wukong immediately played with an air of enthusiasm and yelled openly: "Xiao Run, are you there? Xiao Runyu is a little urgency, go to the toilet first" "Huh? Huh? Huh ?!" Xi Jianrun heard the words, his face changed greatly, looking down the glass door and looking at the closer shadow, his eyes stared at the boss, so scared that the atmosphere did not dare to breathe until a big hand caught the doorknob. Then she came to her senses and screamed, "Don''t !!!" It''s a pity that it''s too late, the door of the bathroom has been pushed open silently. In the hall, Xi Jianrun was like a child doing something wrong, kneeling in front of Sun Wukong, listening to Sun Wukong''s teachings: "I called you so loudly, why not return?" "That''s because" Xi Jianrun stole Sun Wukong''s glance and lowered his head in fear. "Even if you don''t return, at least you have to lock the bathroom door when you take a shower?" Sun Wukong stared at Xi Jianrun, shamelessly counting her: "Do you know? You made me see Things to look at, but they will have pinholes! " "I''m sorry" Xi Jianrun lowered her head, her attitude was very sincere, but after she said it, she reacted again and felt very grieved: "Why? Why are the people who see the light are my apology and me?" ? " "Do you still have reason? I called you so loudly, should you say it, do you think these things will happen again?" "I''m sorry" Xi Jianrun now regrets it too much now. I should have heard it before, but now I''ve seen it all. I won''t say it, but I will be scolded and scolded. What can I do if I can''t get married in the future? "Okay, hurry up and put on your clothes." Sun Wukong''s point is up to now, such a weak gas bag occasionally bullies and laughs, but don''t go too far, then it will have the opposite effect and be hated. For example, Koichiro Koichiro, while at school, always allowed Shimi Jun to try his new strange food, and now he will run away when he hears his name. "Ah yes!" Xi Jianrun''s face turned red, and then he realized that he was only wearing a white bath towel. Although he was petite, he was extremely hot, wrapped in a bath towel, and the impact was not ordinary. Large, if the big abnormality in front of her can''t hold it, she has no ability to resist. When thinking of that terrible thing, Shimirun ran to his room without saying anything, and he fell because he stepped on the towel in the middle. Fell down. auzw.com "I''m not so scary, right?" Looking at Xi Jianrun''s panicked back, Sun Wukong looked stunned, and then full of anger: "This Sun Xiangzi is in her How did you hack me in front of me? See how I can clean up when I go back. " Ten minutes later, Shimi Run, dressed in a beautiful dress, walked out of his room, and looked at Sun Wukong''s expression still afraid: "Master Sun Wukong, I don''t know what you are looking for?" "You don''t need to use any honorable title, just call me Goku." "Well, good" Xi Jianrun has a good attitude, and Sun Wukong says what it is, and it looks so unbearable that he wants to bully her. "I just have nothing to do. I''m running around with you. In other words, you haven''t come to us to play since I opened a gourmet seminar. What are you doing?" "I''m working on a new kind of spice" When it comes to spice, Xi Jianrun''s breath has changed. From a bully little loli, she instantly becomes a female teacher full of intellectual beauty, and her whole body is full. Attractive self-confidence. "When it comes to spices, I still have a snack, or else, show me?" "Okay, in fact, I have wanted to ask you for a long time, but I have never been too dare" "What dare not" "The spice that we''re going to look at!" As soon as the topic got involved with spices, Xi Jian Run Li immediately turned into a nonsense, and the words of ''Bab Batt'' kept talking; and with the view of Sun Wukong, I didn''t know how many streets she would throw away. The speech can perfectly answer and ask questions, which also makes Xi Jianrun''s mood more and more high, and gradually let go of Sun Wukong''s defense. In the past, when she explained the knowledge of spices to others, others were either tired of listening and fell asleep, or left unconsciously, leaving her alone. Where can I talk to her like Sun Wukong, which can be discussed with her hotly and even easily? To supplement her doubts and deficiencies, this is simply a confidant sent by heaven to her. The gap was gone, and the two took a big step at this moment because of the spices. The time passed little by little, until Ye Shanliang came back, and the two of them were stunned. It was already afternoon time. Ye Shanliang was somewhat surprised by the arrival of Sun Wukong, but he said nothing. Although he was regarded as his biggest opponent in life, he was also very admired, but it was also a little unhappy because Sun Wukong shot him down in the autumn selection. The final. Originally, he thought that the combination of himself and Xi Jianrun was invincible, and his unshakable obsession in his heart could not be shaken, but unfortunately, he was cut off mercilessly by Sun Wukong, and in a destructive way. "Ah Liang, is it out of school yet? Just so, come and learn from Goku Jun." "No time." Ye Shanliang refused without hesitation, learning from Sun Wukong? Didn''t he bow his head? He didn''t do it, but he took Sun Wukong as his opponent. .. v27 Chapter 115： mischief It is possible to simply learn from each other, but it is unilateral to learn from one person, and then Ye Shanliang will do such a price-cutting thing. Tianzhijiao has his own pride. Xi Jianrun was curious: "Why not? If you study with Goku Jun, you will make a lot of progress." "You''re so annoying! I said I''m not free now." Ye Shanliang stared at Xi Jianrun impatiently, and went directly to his room and locked the door. "So what is the relationship between this boy and you? How could he live with you?" Sun Wukong looked at Xi Jianrun curiously. "Liang him, it''s a child I adopted before. As for the relationship," Xi Jianrun thought. "Will it be a mother and child? But Liang never called others a mother, and with Liang''s personality, it is impossible to You call it? " "You treat him as your own son?" Xi Jianrun looked for granted: "Of course, Liang, but the child I adopted, of course, is a child of others." In the room, Ye Shanliang, who heard the remarks, showed a happy, complex and extremely disdainful look: "Are you a kid? This guy will really speak loudly, and he is more like a child." Sun Wukong nodded his head and glanced out the window: "It''s not too early to see the sky, they should return to the gourmet seminar in Erina, I will go back first." "Are you going back?" Xi Jianrun''s face was reluctant, and her eyes stared at Sun Wukong. After studying and studying with Sun Wukong, she now has reliance on Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong touched her head as if comforting a child: "If you still want to discuss with me about spices, welcome to the Food Research Institute to find me. Normally, I will be there, or I will be in Jixingshe. " "Okay, I''ll look for you there" Sun Wukong waved goodbye Until Sun Wukong''s figure disappeared into the room, Ye Shanliang stepped out of his room and looked at Xi Jianrun calmly: "Aren''t you afraid of him, why are you so happy talking to him?" "It was all that Nichiko was scaring people. Today, I suddenly realized that Gokujun is really good. He has a deeper knowledge in the field of spices than I do. If I do nt understand, I can solve my doubts. There are also some combinations of materials, mutual exclusion and promotion, but I learned a lot today! No, I have to experiment well. " "Don''t stay up late!" Ye Shanliang reminded him kindly. "Don''t worry about me," Shimi Run immediately entered a crazy experiment. Ye Shanliang is not uncommon about this, so he doesn''t care about him and enters his own kitchen to study new recipes. This Yuanyue Academy is not only a master of Sun Wukong. During the game, he has noticed that his nose is different from ordinary people. He has not only been a member of the food research society with Sun Wukong, but also in Tochiba. He also felt that his strength was indistinguishable from his own. This first year of high school is a crouching tiger, and he has to work harder. auzw.com This defeat can only be turned into motivation in exchange for the next success and victory. Not only Ye Shanliang, Tochiba Ran, Xing Ping Chuangzhen, etc. all went into crazy cultivation during this time. Back to the Gourmet Research Department, what surprised Sun Wukong was that they didn''t see Erina and not even Qian Rixiang, who lived here, but only Cherie Onora sat in the hall and watched the thunder person earn tears. Great tragedy of love. Far away, Sun Wukong heard the heartbreaking shout from the TV. It really hurt the listener, and the listener cried. Looking at holding a roll of paper towels, and already crying like a tear-sweeping Chereonora, Sun Wukong was speechless: "I said you don''t need to get along with yourself like this, right? See what''s wrong, just look at it This kind of shrewd drama that has no nutrition and earns tears from others? " "Are you Gokujun back?" Suqie Leonora''s expression of sadness was immediately replaced by happiness: "What you and you, you should call me mother-in-law or mother." Sun Wukong rolled his eyes and ignored the ridicule of Cherie Onora, but walked directly to a funny comedy show: "Less watching this kind of non-nutritive tears in the future will seriously affect people''s mood and see more It also hurts my body. " "Ye, but people think it''s good-looking" Jie Cherieonola''s expression of aggrieved expression. Sun Wukong stared unceremoniously at the past: "It looks good, but I don''t understand your women''s appreciation level. In the future, you are not allowed to watch this kind of drama, but I am watching you." S Che Leonuo La immediately changed to a weak expression: "Don''t look, don''t look at it, so fierce." In front of Sun Wukong, she did not have the majesty of future mother-in-law. Sun Wukong sat down casually: "Where did Sunxiang go?" Icherei Leonora stooped to pack the paper towel that she threw on the ground. At this moment, the posture shown at the moment, plus her proud body, was almost uncontrollable, but she saw it from the angle of Sun Wukong. That heart-beating scene: "After listening to Alice''s phone call, they ran out." "Should go shopping." Sun Wukong praised Gao Qieleonora''s stance and praised him. It is indeed a mature wife. This temptation is not manageable by ordinary people. "Hee hee looks good?" Suqie Leonora turned suddenly, looking at Wu Sun with a playful look. "Keke is good-looking," Sun Wukong finished speaking, and his old face, pretending to be flustered, turned red, and didn''t look at her. He knew very well that this mature woman wanted to tease the youthful mischievous psychology, so she co-ordinated with her to ensure that there would be no benefits. With a seductive expression on his face, S װŵ came to Sun Wukong''s approach: "Do you want to see it?" "Ah?" Sun Wukong pretended to have a shy expression, and sure enough, didn''t this benefit come: "Is it good?" At the moment, Cherie Onora''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a strange expression: "You are not honest, O Goku, you are the mother of Alice, your adult mother-in-law. Oh " "Cough" Sun Wukong coughed in coordination and looked away. S װŵ sees this, the smile hidden in the eyes is stronger, Sun Wukong''s shy expression like a little boy makes her look more want to tease: "But, if you do something for others If you eat something, maybe I will consider showing you a little bit. " v27 Chapter 116： Anti-teasing S װŵ sees this, the smile hidden in the eyes is stronger, Sun Wukong''s shy expression like a little boy makes her look more want to tease: "However, if you do something for others If you eat, maybe I will consider showing you a little bit. " "It''s a word." Sun Wukong ran into the kitchen immediately, looked at the existing materials, and thought about what to do: "If you just hit this point, it''s almost time for dinner, so let''s make a bowl of porridge." Sun Wukong, who decided what to do, immediately got busy. S Celeonora fell on the sofa, looking at the busy figure of Sun Wukong in the kitchen, his eyes were slightly bright: "I really envy Alice them, and found such a capable and handsome boyfriend, watching at home It s all eye-catching. " Ten minutes later, Sun Wukong stepped out with a bowl of steaming porridge and put it on the table in front of Gianlei Leonora: "Come, fill your stomach for a while, and wait until Erina''s return. It''s time for dinner. " S Celeonora breathed a sigh of relief, with a look of intoxication: "It''s so fragrant. It really deserves to be Gokujun. Just smelling it makes people unbearable. What''s it called?" "Five miso is a kind of congee. It is a combination of sweet, sour, bitter, spicy, and salty. The boiled soup is made with special medicinal sauce, so it has the effect of skin beauty and can prolong aging for forty years. " "Skin can still be beautiful? Forty years ?! Isn''t it so exaggerated?" She Qie Leonora stared at her eyes in surprise, apparently not quite convinced. One of the Sun Wukong newspapers laughed: "This is still the result of reducing my effect, otherwise it will be okay to stay young." "It''s really more exaggerated." She Cherieonola rolled her eyes at Sun Wukong, and she wouldn''t believe it. I brushed my hair before my forehead, and tried to take a sip with my head down, and my eyes instantly lightened: "It''s delicious! The soft and fragrant taste of the scent, the sweet and sour bitter and salty five flavors go back and forth, impacting the taste nerves, just like a massage, this feeling is really great Up " Sun Wukong looked at Lu Qie Leonora, and said calmly, "Eat to eat, don''t make some misleading sounds." But it s really delicious. S װŵ ''s intoxicated face was flushed. Just when I wanted to taste the second sip, Wuwei Ѿ was already held by Sun Wukong. An expression of longing and dissatisfaction was revealed: "Why are you Gokujun? Give it to me!" Sun Wukong looked straight at her: "Don''t you forget that you promised me?" "Then have to wait for others to finish it" Sun Wukong looked at the rogue and the rogue: "When you look at you, you will definitely play tricks, so if you don''t honor Chengruo, you won''t eat it." "Why is this so, I will definitely honor Cheng Ruo, give it to me soon." "beg me." "How can this be, you child really is." "If that''s the case, then I''ll eat up the rest!" Sun Wukong said, and he would drink all the miso in one swipe. "Don''t!" S Celeonora grabbed Sun Wukong''s hand in a hurry, stopped him, and was tangled in her heart, asking her to give up such delicious food, it was just a kind of torment, reluctant to struggle again and again. Nora finally got it: "Don''t tell Alice them" auzw.com "Rest assured, absolutely." Sun Wukong looked at the ticket with certainty. S Che Leonora looked out of the door again and looked around in uneasy again, and found that there was no one else, and turned to Sun Wukong and turned around to complete her promise: "Okay, give me soon . " Sun Wukong looked stunned: "So fast? If you tease me, you can only eat one bite." "Just one bite? Are you too sloppy?" S Chereonora expressed strong dissatisfaction: "You don''t matter, I''ll think about marrying Alice to you again." "That''s it" Sun Wukong was about to spit Wuwei again. S Celeonora hurriedly stopped him: "Wait, don''t kid me!" "Then obediently." "Okay." S Che Leonora looked reluctantly, but she had to cut it out just to eat. Time passed by a little, just as Sun Wukong teased Gianche Leonora into the end, Erina and they finally returned. Watching the scene where Luanche Leonora knelt down in front of Sun Wukong like a daughter-in-law doing something wrong, they all stared blankly: "What''s the matter?" Originally still silent in the deliciousness, the inexpressible S װŵ was inexplicably panicked and panicked, but she was also a strong woman, and the reaction speed was so fast that she immediately reacted to it, and flirted with her. He whimpered and ran over and hugged Alice, and the pathetic allegations raised Sun Wukong: "Alice, Erina, you are finally here, whine Wukong is too bad, while you are away It s too bad to always bully me and seduce me with food. " Qian Rixiangzi looked at Sun Wukong with a strange look: "I originally thought you had loli control, but I didn''t expect you to control even your wife." Sun Wukong''s old face blushed: "Cough and what, I''m just idle and bored, just pass the time." Alice glared angrily at Sun Wukong: "Passing time will allow you to bully my mother?" "Kee, what you said is very ambiguous." Sun Wukong said in a serious nonsense: "I''m not a little bit of revenge, who told her to start opposing us together." "You really are a chicken belly." Alice stared at Sun Wukong''s eyes for a while, seeing that it was not a lie. He gave him a white look at the moment, and warned: "I will not bully my mother in the future, bring it" Then, Wu Wuyu in Sun Wukong''s hand was snatched back. After sniffing, his eyes lightened slightly: "This is what you did?" S Che Leonuola stared at the five miso in Alice''s hand immediately: "Yeah, this is called five miso, it''s super delicious. My mother didn''t resist the temptation of it, so she was teased by this bad boy Some time " Sun Wukong heard that at the moment he rolled his eyes, this wife is also black enough, and she has thrown away all the old pots. Why don''t you say that you started to seduce me first. When they heard the words, they could understand the unbearable look of S װŵ, because they are very clear, Sun Wukong''s cooking has such magic, they asked themselves, if they change to themselves, they will definitely not be able to resist such temptation. Sun Wukong was holding his nose because each of them had experienced it for themselves. .. v27 Chapter 117： Bumped into S Che Leonora didn''t leave Alice''s right hand with both eyes: "Well, Alice, can you give the five flavors to your mother first? This is the mother''s hard work." "Is it so delicious? Look at you stubborn." Alice said, eating all the rest with a polite sip, and now made a very misunderstanding sound. S Celeonora also screamed, and the expression on the face was called a pain in the body, but it was in exchange for giving up her dignity, but she was eaten by her daughter in such a mouthful, but who called it It''s her own daughter. "Ah, sweet, bitter and salty, the five flavors are constantly impacting, it is really addictive, Goku, is there still?" After exclaiming, Alice immediately looked at Sun Wukong with a long face. S Celeonora heard and said immediately, "Yes, yes, even more!" Qianri Xiangzi stared at Sun Wukong with his eyes straight: "You can''t take advantage of each other, everyone here needs a copy." "You want it too?" Sun Wukong immediately stared at Zhao Ganri and Xiangzi: "You hacked me in front of Xi Jianrun, I haven''t settled with you yet." Qian Rixiang''s face changed slightly: "Well? Have you met Xiaorun? She won''t sell me, right?" Then, watching Sun Wukong grinning again: "I just let her guard you a little bit But I didn''t say bad things about you. " "Wait a minute to clean up you." Sun Wukong stared again at Gan Xiangxiang and walked into the kitchen. Gan Ri Xiangzi lowered her head and stopped talking. Of course she knew what Sun Wukong meant to tidy up, and she was so afraid that others would see something, so she kept quiet. After Sun Wukong made another copy of Wuwei for each of them, it was finally time for them to start busy dinner. Sun Wukong is lying on the sofa, resting on Zhenzu Naxunen''s white thigh, enjoying the massage of the same Gannian Xiangzi. It seemed that Chereonora was dissatisfied: "Goku, you, but Alice and Erina''s fiance, how can you be so close to other girls?" "Just because you talk a lot, come here to help me squeeze my legs." "It''s too much. I''m Alice''s mother. You should help me pinch." Sun Wukong glanced at Cherie Onora, calmly: "If you don''t mind, I can help you pinch." "Hum you bad boy, want to be beautiful." "Then come and help me pinch, if you do nt pinch, you wo nt be able to make food for you, and you wo nt be served. "Well? Why? You want to bully me again!" "Then do you pinch?" S Celeonora reluctantly moved her body, and for a moment, it was impossible for Sun Wukong to lift her legs and ask her not to eat the dishes made by Sun Wukong. In this scene, Gan Rixiangzi and Zhenzu Naxao have the same admiration, and it is only Sun Wukong who dares to call his future mother-in-law. "It''s true, I have no energy at all, let you pinch your shoulders." Sun Wukong dropped his head and rested on the beautiful leg of S װŵ: "What are you still holding on to? Hurry up and use some force." S Celeonora looked helplessly to the kitchen: "Alice, don''t you marry this bad guy, I feel that if you marry her in the future, your mother will be bullied by him." auzw.com Alice rolled her eyes directly: "I will also live with Goku in the future, but not with my mother. How could I bully you?" "Well? Alice, aren''t you going to raise your mother?" Alice glared at her mother again, but she couldn''t see her mind: "Since you want to eat and drink, don''t be afraid of being bullied." S Che Leonora replaced with a miserable expression: "This is the way to marry the past, this is going to marry, don''t I have no status at all, mother?" That''s what it said, but Gianche Leonora carefully and gently held shoulders for Sun Wukong: "Say, Wukong, good words, is there a reward?" "Do you still want a reward?" "That''s the motivation." "That''s right." Sun Wukong thought about it, took out a bottle of red wine, and put it on the coffee table: "Allow you to drink enough while eating." After looking at Cherieonora, she was intrigued: "It''s just a bottle of red wine. There are so many things in our family." "Do you think this is ordinary red wine? This is my collector''s edition of rainbow cocktail. The minimum age is also hundreds of years. How can you compare the broken red wine in your house?" S Che Leonora brightened her eyes: "Really so good?" Sun Wukong didn''t make nonsense, just opened the bottle cap, and in a moment, the room was full of wine, and then sealed it again, looking at the intoxicated face of Qie Lei Onora, laughing: "How?" S Che Leonuola''s face excited: "This long scent of wine is definitely kept for more than 100 years. I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing." "Then pinch it well, to my satisfaction, there are better than this." S Celeonora heard that he immediately and extremely carefully pinched his shoulders for Sun Wukong. Although the technique was not very rusty, the victory was in the small hands, which was a rare treat. During dinner, Gianchereonola was conquered by the rainbow cocktail. Now, she is almost unwilling to go back. Living here is simply a great life enjoyment, and occasionally she can eat it. Sun Wukong''s cooking can occasionally try all kinds of delicious foods he brought out. If I ca nt eat these things in the future, how can I live! Sun Wukong watched the situation where they were drunk one by one, and shook his head: "It seems impossible to go back, it will only be one night here." Sun Wukong started to take them back to the room one by one "This bad guy is quite honest, he didn''t even use his hands." After Sun Wukong left, Zhe Lei Leona opened her eyes closed and smiled. However, when she saw Sun Wukong alone holding Gan Rixiangzi into the room, she didn''t come out. She suddenly became suspicious, got up in a hurry, dragged a slightly drunk step, and listened closely to the door with her right ear "What do you guys want?" "What do you want? I told you to hack me in front of Shimi Run" "Don''t save your life !!!" At this moment, Gianche Leonora''s complexion became extremely wonderful, with a look of anger: "This Sun Wukong is too much!" Angrily, she pulled the doorknob and the door creaked open. The two men in the room were suddenly aggressive. .. v27 Chapter 118： Not ordinary black "You, you, you, how can you do this kind of thing!" S װŵ staring at Sun Wukong is full of indignation: "Nikko, don''t be afraid, if you are with me, I will decide for you!" Ri Xiangzi blinked his innocent eyes, got up and slammed the door, locked the door behind him, and hugged S װŵ from behind him: "Sorry, Leonuo Mrs. La " Now, it s her turn to cheer Leonora: "What''s the matter? Hyuga, I''m here to save you." Ri Xiangzi swaggered and rolled his eyes: "Our young couple have a little fun, who wants you to save it, but since you have been hit by something, then you can''t let it go so easily, Goku, hurry up, put She did it together. " "Ah?" Sun Wukong looked at Gan Rixiangzi with a stunned expression. He didn''t expect that, usually quietly, except for the dark-skinned Rixiangzi who had such a tough side. "Ah, what, our secret was hit by her. If you want to shut her up and keep the secret, you have to pull her into the water together. Now, look at her skin, white, I really envy you, and this "Face, this figure, don''t say you don''t want to move." Then, he frowned. S Che Leonora was scared, and her face was pale and pale: "No !!!! I swear, I will never tell the secret between you, Goku, you must not do this, I''m Alice''s mother! " Ganri Xiangzi smiled: "Just because you are Alice''s mother, you''re excited! What both mother and daughter accept, it''s a man''s fantasy!" "Shut up," Sun Wukong stared dryly at Sun Xiangzi: "The more I talk, the more I am perverted." "Ah? Isn''t it?" Xiangri Xiangzi looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise: "Aren''t you a wife-controlled? I''ve created a chance for you, don''t you cherish it? Really don''t plan to adjust it?" "I adjusted your face and quickly let her go." Sun Wukong rolled his eyes and did exactly what you said, then the relationship really broke. "That won''t work, at least you have to take a picture." "Xing Xing Xing, you can play as much as you like, I don''t care." Ganri Xiangzi grinned: "Mrs. Leonora, you heard me too. If you don''t obediently, I can call Goku moving really well." Half an hour later, Icherei Leonora ran out of Ganri Xiangzi''s room in panic, and entered the room and locked the door. In the room, Sun Wukong looked at Gan Rixiangzi helplessly: "I said you don''t need to bully her like this, right? Our relationship, Erina, they have acquiesced, and it''s a bit unreasonable for you to tease her like this." "Isn''t this someone trying to create a chance for you? I don''t know how to cherish it. What a chance, it''s wasted. For a person like her with status and status, as long as she holds the handle, she can definitely She''s timid in her tuning, and dare not say a word. " "You know it?" "That''s because people''s magazines are not for nothing." "Looking at less messy things in the future, let me appreciate her photos." "I know you guys are serious" Tonight, I have lost sleep. auzw.com The next day, while Alice and they were both going to school, Icherei Onora also followed, calling their sisters aside, and reminded them vaguely: "That Erina, Alice, have you noticed that Sun Wukong''s relationship with other people is not quite right?" "What''s wrong?" Eri Nadai frowned slightly. "Don''t you think they are too close to Goku Jun?" "You say this," Alice said indifferently: "We have seen this for a long time, the juniors, the juniors and the likes, will not affect my status with my sister, rest assured, mother." Speaking, Alice pulled Erina to go to school, leaving her face with a stubborn aggressive Leonora: "Is such an understatement overdone? I care too much, or are you nervous? Isn''t that my suffering in vain? " Full of complex moods, Uncle Leonora unknowingly came to the door of the Gourmet Research Society, watching the open door, hesitating whether to go in or not? Right now there should be only Sun Wukong and Ganri Xiangzi? Will you be bullied again after entering? In the tangled heart of Luche Leonora, Xi Jianrun appeared behind her, and said faintly, "Good morning, Mrs. Leileonora." "Huh? Are you Shimirun? Are you here?" "I''m here to ask Goku Jun for spices" "Looking for that cough and cough originally turned out to be Gokujun, let''s go together." Qielei Onora took Xi Jianrun''s hand affectionately and walked into the gourmet research society. Someone accompanied me finally felt relieved. But I was treated so intimately, but it made Xi Jianrun somewhat flattered, and let it be held by Qielei Onora, obediently followed. "Yo Xiaorun, it''s quite early today." Sun Wukong was walking out of Gan Rixiang''s room. Xi Jianrun lowered his head, his face shy: "Oh good morning, Gokujun, today I am here to ask you about spicy things" "Okay, I''ll wash my face first, you can sit for a while." Sun Wukong just entered the bathroom, and Gan Ri Xiangzi stepped out of her room. At the first glance when seeing Xi Jianrun, she rushed over and squeezed her face and kneaded: "Xiao Run, are you talking to Goku said bad things to me? Do you know how much I suffered last night? Now I have a backache. " "No, no." Xi Jianrun''s face was weak, and when she looked helpless, two beautiful shadows came into the hall again. After seeing Qi Che Lei Onora, both women were He greeted with a serious face: "Mrs. Leonora, good morning." At the sight of the visitor, S ŷŵ looked surprised: "Thousands of table summer buds, thousands of tables, you also know Goku?" Qianbian Xiaya smiled charmingly: "Not only do I know, but I am really familiar", especially the bite of the familiar character is extremely heavy. It sounded even worse. Sun Wukong stepped out of the bathroom: "Why are your sisters free here?" Qian Biao Xia Ya blinked at Sun Wukong: "Isn''t it missing you, isn''t it welcome?" "Serious." Qian Bianxi said earnestly: "I heard that Yuanyue Academy is going to implement a training course tomorrow. We are here to invite you to our hub for a training course.". v27 Chapter 119： training Sun Wukong: "I will not participate in the training course." The thousands of sisters exclaimed at the same time: "Why?" Qian Rixiang drank tea, saying slowly: "Because Goku is the champion of the autumn selection, his training courses are different from ordinary students." Chiba Natsuya was curious: "Which is Goku''s training course?" "The place we are going to is a mysterious place that is unknown to outsiders." "Very mysterious and unknown to outsiders?" The curiosity of Sister Chiba was immediately hooked, and even Xi Jianrun was also curious. Sun Wukong: "If your sisters are interested, you can also go together, but remember to keep it secret and not declare it to the outside world." "We swear." The sisters of the thousand table immediately raised their hands to vote. For them, the mystery of God is not important at all. The important thing is to be able to travel with Sun Wukong. After having breakfast with the sisters Qian Qian, their sisters also went back to prepare, while Sun Wukong worked with Ri Xiangzi and Shimi Jun to study spices. The next day, the long-lost training course finally began. Sun Wukong and his party gathered early in the gourmet research society. Looking at the thousands of sisters big bags and even changing clothes, they brought a few big bags. Sun Wukong was a black line:" Are you guys planning to move into my home? " Chiba Natsuya smiled softly: "It''s okay." "The beauty you want." Alice glared at it and looked at the time again. Daimei frowned slightly. "It''s all this, why isn''t Grandpa here yet? Can he go?" Qianbiao looked surprised: "Will the general manager also go?" "This is what he brought up." Entering the hall, Qiqixian Zuoweimen''s gas field is still so domineering: "Sorry, it''s a little late, I''m ready for private jets, Goku, lead the way." One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled: "To go to the vegetable sky, the general method is not good." Then, he took out a card. "This is it?" S Che Leonora looked at the card in Sun Wukong''s hand, with a look of curiosity. Alice ran to Sun Wukong immediately, and looked at him with excitement: "Goku, I''m here!" Sun Wukong smiled and handed the universal card to Alice, and Alice walked in front of S װŵ like a treasure, and explained like a treasure: "Mom, this is a high-tech universal card. It has an incredible What about the transfer function. " "Transfer function? Is there such a thing?" S Che Leonora looked a little funny at Alice, apparently not quite convinced. "I knew you wouldn''t believe it. I''m optimistic." Alice said, rubbing the universal card, thinking, inputting a command, and a streamer burst out of the card instantly, forming a path in front of everyone. Rotating inky portal. "This is this ?!" S ŷŵ, S , Sisters of the Thousand Tables, etc. When they saw this picture, they all were shocked and widened their eyes, this scene like a fantasy, beyond their imagination. "Natsu, please take a look at me and see if I''m dreaming." Miyoko Hojo twiddled Naozuka''s clothes, and said dumbly. Naozuka Nasuke twisted her arms unceremoniously, and the pain caused Miyoko Hojo to take a cool breath. The clear pain told her that this was not a dream. S Che Leonora snatched the universal card from Alice''s hands, and turned it over and over to watch: "This is really a high-tech product? Isn''t it a magic card or something?" auzw.com Sun Wukong reached out and grabbed the universal card, and hid it: "Don''t mess around with this stuff, if other functions are activated, it''s very troublesome." "I feel my worldview has collapsed," Qian Rixiangzi said blankly. S Che Leonora looked curious: "What else can this do?" "secret." "You guy is really bad" Qi Qiexian Zuomen looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise: "Where did you get this card?" "One of my family members has researched it. The others are personal privacy and cannot be commented on." S Saemon''s interest is not to say much. Alice''s face was excited: "Well, don''t say those useless ones, let''s set off! Vegetable sky, I''m here!" Talking, already plunged into the teleportation array Each of them came in sequence. With a sorrowful mood, sisters Qian Qian followed them in. When the picture reappeared in front of her eyes, S װŵ and others were completely stunned by what they saw-- "Did we come to heaven? !!!" Xi Jianrun looked at him in front of him, and murmured to himself. Alice grinned and looked at the crowd: "Everyone, welcome to Vegetable Sky!" "This, this, this did not expect that the vegetable sky really exists!" S Samon was startled by the scene in front of him, and his excited body was shaking a bit. "Grandpa, mother, do you see that vegetable field over there? The huge plant is the ozone grass I told you, and it is the king of vegetables here." S Chereonora''s excited eyes flashed: "That''s the one you said, the leaf you want to peel together, and the one you want to eat together?" "Yeah, I''ll take you guys to experience it!" "This is really a magical place. I did not expect that there is such an incredible place in the world!" Qianbei Xiaya looked at everything around her, filled with shock and wonder. Sun Wukong explained with a smile: "What is incredible in this world is just to see if you have that qualification to discover it." Qian Biao held Sun Wukong''s left hand tightly and looked at him: "Goku, don''t you take us around?" "Let''s go, you''re here to travel." Sun Wukong laughed, surrounded by the girls, and began to play the entire vegetable sky Such an incredible place, no matter how many times you visit, it is definitely the best tourist destination for ordinary people. Look at the excited expressions of the girls such as S ŷŵ, and it is enough to explain everything. "It''s incredible. I never dreamed that I would come to such a magical place. It was too romantic!" In this way, when other trainees worked hard in other stores, Sun Wukong was taking Erina and they were playing around in the vegetable sky. The gap was such a huge training course. If others knew it, how much would they have? Here comes the dissatisfaction. .. v27 Chapter 120： Claim After being in the vegetable sky for only half a day, Hagiemon Izuemon felt dizzy and had difficulty breathing. I almost carried it to the ground. Fortunately, I was helped by Erina, "Grandpa, are you okay?" ? " "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just that the air is thin and somewhat uncomfortable." Qi Qiexian left the door and waved indifferently, watching Erina and others: "Did you not feel uncomfortable?" "No!" Alice and other women shook their heads unanimously. "It really looks old." Qiqianxian Zuomen sighed. "Well, ask Goku to take you back?" Said Cherieonora, caringly. "It seems that can only be the case." Qi Qiexian Zuomen shook his head helplessly, and he wanted to stay longer, but his physical condition did not allow it. Sun Wukong opened the portal directly without saying a word. He has been waiting for a long time. With this old man there, he can''t do anything. Why are they all okay, Erina can''t stand this old man? Don''t talk about it. Sun Wukong lifted up Qixian Zuomen and said, "Let''s go." S װŵ hurriedly supported S on the other side. As a daughter-in-law, I still have to show concern at this moment. Originally, they were ready to keep up with Erina, but they were stopped by Sun Wukong: "You don''t have to follow, he''s just hypoxia, it''s okay to go back, we''ll be back in a little while." Talking, Peer Cherie Onora assisted Qi Qiexian and entered the portal. The figures of the three appeared at the same time in the lobby of the Gourmet Research Association. Sakurari Semaemon sat down on the sofa for a short while and turned around. Sakura Leonora contacted the medical staff and gave the Sakurazaemon to Picked it up. In the quiet hall, only Sun Wukong and S װŵ were left. Looking at Sun Wukong, S װŵ looked inexplicable, and her heartbeat could not help speeding up. Don''t get me wrong, she is afraid. Nervous. Since the incident that she nearly lost her body last night, she is now nervous with Sun Wukong alone: ??"Then we should go back quickly." Sun Wukong got close to Qieleonora and looked at her with a sullen expression: "You seem to be afraid of me now?" S Celeonora pretended to be calm: "If you don''t have anything you dare to kick me, I will go to Alice to sue you." "I''m not afraid," said Sun Wukong, spreading his arms in two hands. "Last night, Nichiko was tugging at you. I didn''t do anything." "Don''t you dare to say it?" Just mentioning Cherie Onora last night, I got angry: "If you stop her, can I be bullied? And ah! You obviously have Alice and Erina, even though And fooling around with other women, I really don''t know what they think of you. " Sun Wukong nodded earnestly: "I''m also curious, is it because he looks handsome?" S װŵ was directly rolled his eyes with qi, I do nt know why, in the face of Sun Wukong, her previous strong woman s Qi field was suppressed and she could not be released at all. This kid seems to be her nemesis by nature, Helpless. "Hey, can I discuss something with you?" S װŵ watched Sun Wukong suddenly become serious. Sun Wukong: "What?" "Help me delete those photos from Hyuga phone." "No." Sun Wukong refused without thinking. "why?" "It is a pity to delete such a rare artistic photo." S Celeonora heard the words and looked red: "You did you watch?" auzw.com "Please, I not only saw the photos, I was still there when I took them." S װŵ looked at Sun Wukong''s smiley face, and wanted to pump him with the soles of his shoes, but unfortunately he could nt help but thought of it: "If you can delete those photos, I promise You are not asking too much. " As Sun Wukong said, Sun Wukong was also present when he took the picture, so his lens is naturally indispensable. If such a photo is revealed, she will not be able to wash it off by jumping into the Yellow River. Although she was sure that Qian Rixiangzi would not reveal those photos, what if she lost her cell phone? She didn''t dare to think about the consequences. Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "What is required?" "It''s not too demanding." "What else does that mean?" Sun Wukong shrugged his lips in disdain. "Then you say, what do you want?" "Come with me." Sun Wukong walked into Qian Rixiang''s room. S Che Leonora hesitated again and again eventually followed Two minutes later, the two came out of the room one after the other, and Gianche Leonora stared at Sun Wukong in horror: "You are a bad boy, if you dare to speak out today, you will be dead. . " "Rest assured, you know I know, there won''t be a third person who knows, and I will help you do what I promised you." Sun Wukong smiled cheerfully, opened the portal, and walked in. "This bastard, why did Alice like him?" S װŵ slightly red face and shook his sore hand, followed into the portal. As soon as they returned to the vegetable sky, Erina and they all came around with surprise. "I''m back so soon? It''s less than two minutes away, Goku, is my grandpa okay?" "It''s okay, it''s good to be alive." "That''s good." Erina and they finally relieved. "Two minutes?" S Che Leonora heard a grimace. "Isn''t it for hours?" She remembered clearly that they had been in that room for several hours. Alice looked at her mother with a strange look on her face: "What hours, you obviously left less than two minutes away." "What''s going on?" S װŵ looked at Sun Wukong with a stunned look. "I''ll tell you, do I adjust the time in that room?" Sun Wukong ignored Qieleonora and waved to Ganri Xiangzi. Ganri Xiangzi got close to him, full of curiosity: "Why?" "Give me the phone." Qian Ri Xiangzi heard his words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was stopped by Sun Wukong before he drove: "Speak nonsense, hurry up to me." Ganri Xiangzi obediently handed the phone to Sun Wukong, and Sun Wukong directly deleted all the photos in it, and saw that Gan Rixiang was dissatisfied: "Wow, why did you delete all of them?" Sun Wukong smiled and returned the mobile phone to Xiangri Xiangzi, and secretly made a gesture of ok to Qie Lei Nonola. The whole process of seeing in the eyes of Qie Lei Leonaola was finally relieved, and returned a countenance with your conscience. .. v27 Chapter 121： War between sisters In this treatment, the party spent more than half a month in the vegetable sky, and various vegetable dishes were enjoyed endlessly, making everyone unwilling to go back. "If you can take care of yourself in this place, that would be awesome." She Qie Lei Nuolaa folded her hands and looked forward to her face, and the picture of her grandson and her family living here happily appeared. Alice heard the words, and her eyes flashed in vain: "Well, Goku, stay here after we graduate and get married?" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes directly: "This is the most common vegetable garden in my family, don''t you pursue it so well?" When they heard the words, Ranzi was aggressive with a look: "This is just the most ordinary vegetable garden? How exaggerated is your home?" "Exaggerated to your imagination," one of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled. "A back garden is bigger than this entire island nation." "You''re talking about the entire country R? Is your wife exaggerating?" The girls such as S װŵ are aggressive, "I haven''t heard of such a large family in country Z ?!" "There are so many things you haven''t seen in this world. If you haven''t seen them, it doesn''t mean they don''t exist." "It''s also true that before we met you, we really didn''t believe that there would be vegetable gardens built in the sky." "Stop this topic, it''s too early for you now, and you''ll see it later." Sun Wukong interrupted the conversation in a timely manner, and said, "The time for training is over, let''s hurry back." "Are you going back?" Everyone looks at the vegetables around the garden, showing a deep dissatisfaction. Although they have stayed in this place for half a month without restraint, for the dishes here, it is only nine cattle and one hair. . Without the pollution of the air, they have endless food enjoyment, and they really want to live here. But even if you are reluctant, you still have to leave. Just appeared in the lobby of the Gourmet Research Society, and Teng Chereonora''s cell phone was ringing ''Ding Ding Ding''. When she opened it, she looked helpless: "After leaving for more than half a month, It looks like I have to go back, but I really don''t want to leave !!! " "Don''t be too willful, mother still has to do her job!" S Celeonora heard that he immediately dissatisfied and looked at Alice: "Alice, you are really full of people, I do nt know if you are hungry or hungry, and you have Goku to accompany you every day. It s really envious. I ca nt eat the food made by Wu Kongjun for a long time, and my mother feels so sad that I want to quit all my duties and come here to take care of myself. With a look of helplessness in Alice''s face: "You don''t want to be willful, go back quickly." "Alice, you''re so ruthless, so I''m gone" said, and Bianche Leonora blinked at Sun Wukong again: "Wu Gong, don''t you tell your mother something special?" "Goodbye." "That''s it?" S Che Leonora expressed strong dissatisfaction. Sun Wukong: "What do you want?" "That''s it, uh" "Okay, here you are." Sun Wukong did a trick with a large bag of things in his hand, and handed it to Gianlei Leonora, which was filled with all kinds of food in the gourmet world. auzw.com "I know you''re the best." Qiu Lei Leola immediately smiled, walked to Sun Wukong''s front and tapped on his face with his toes. Seeing Alice, she pursed her mouth with an apprehensive look: "I''m so eccentric, my mother didn''t kiss me" "Ah, of course I won''t be missing you." S Chereonora took a sip with Alice in her arms, and then took Erina into her arms. See you next month at the eclipse festival " Looking at the shadow of the car going away, Fei Sha looked serious: "Lunar Eclipse Festival, Yuanyuan Academy''s Academy Festival, speaking, Miss Erina, we should have prepared early." "It''s time to unknowingly sacrifice the school festival." Misakiko all looked with emotion. Erina looked earnestly at Sun Wukong: "This school festival is a rare event in Yuanyue Academy. Wukong, you will participate, right?" Sun Wukong: "Is that the kind of school festival that participates in all kinds of fun activities, isn''t it? This Yuanyue School is a culinary school. Isn''t this school festival related to cooking?" Erinai nodded earnestly: "That''s it, and this school festival has more important significance in it. As long as the school festival achieves more than any one of the ten moons of the far moon, then there will be This person is eligible for the Halberd Challenge. " Sun Wukong''s lack of interest: "To put it plainly, to cook for others, forget it, no interest." Alice was excited with a look on her face: "Goku is not interested, I am interested! I must attend this school festival, wait, sister, I must win you this time!" Erina glared expressionlessly at Alice: "You haven''t given up on this plan yet?" Alice''s chest slumped: "How could I give up, as long as I win my sister, and I will grow bigger and my sister smaller after I marry Goku in the future!" Erina heard the words, and her indifferent expression was instantly replaced by the bad breath: "How can such a thing be decided with this kind of thing, I am an older sister, and of course I am bigger!" "Why! I disagree! Winners are eligible to grow!" Erina glared at Alice aggressively: "Okay! I accepted your challenge, Xiaohui, desolate son, who are you going to help?" "Ah? Why did it suddenly become like this?" Misakiko each one of them was aggressive. Alice''s face was astonishing, and she directly gave up the killer: "If you guys helped me win, I will allow her to marry Goku." "Huh? Really ?!" Beacon Riko had a moving expression on each of them. "You guys, you are too mean, right?" Erina was anxious at the moment: "My conditions are the same as Alice''s, I" Before waiting for Erina to finish speaking, Alice has interrupted her: "Hey, my sister, it''s too bad to follow the trend, don''t learn from me!" "You guy" Erina shook her frown. Sun Wukong interrupted the two in a timely manner: "Well, we can participate in a total of seven people except me. Xiaoxu (Nazuka Nao)) will not participate with me. The remaining six will be assigned to you. Qian Ri Xiangzi raised his hand with excitement: "I, I, I, and I also want to participate." Sun Wukong gave her a grumpy look: "People who have graduated all while playing." v27 Chapter 122： `` Red Leaf Hunting Conference "Otherwise, am I going to repeat it?" Ganri Xiangzi eagerly tried. "That said, I have a bit of a desire to go to school." Qian table Xiaya''s expression moved. "Okay, don''t make a fool of yourself." Sun Wukong interrupted Ganri Xiangzi and said, "Saisha, Xiaoji, Liangliang, the three of you and Erina; Xiaohui, meat charm, Miyoko, you three With Alice, if you two win, I will reward her with a recipe. " Having said that, Sun Wukong already has an extra hardcover recipe in his hand, which is full of fingertips: "These are all new dishes studied by Frost, but they are not on the market." Women such as Eli Nina heard the words, both eyes were bright, and each one was excited. Both eyes stared at the recipe in Sun Wukong''s hands, and they robbed. "Sister Frosset''s recipe, I will win!" Alice''s fists clenched tightly. At this moment, her fighting spirit was extremely high. When Erina looked at Alice, she still did not forget the blow: "How could I lose to you, but you have never won me, in any way." "I will definitely win you this time." Looking at the fire in the eyes of the two sisters, Sun Wukong smiled. Only with fighting spirit can he make progress. He took out this recipe for the purpose of triggering their fighting spirit. It seems that the effect is remarkable. "Who are you talking about Frost? How have I never heard of it?" The curiosity of Qian Bianyi''s expression, which can cause Eli Nina to compete for the recipe, must be extremely precious, but this author has never She hadn''t heard it, but it made her a little curious. Erina''s face was serious, and her face was full of admiration and admiration: "Frost the chef, her cooking is the best in the world!" After listening to Erina''s words, Xiaohui was the look of reminiscence. Although they only spent a few days with Frost, in those days, after trying Frost''s dishes, they are still unforgettable. However, the thousands of sisters were deeply shocked. Who is Erina? She has the tongue of God, and her status is well-known in the world. Of course, those world-famous chefs have seen her and can be rated as the best in the world. But she has considerable authority! "Is there such a person? We haven''t even heard of it?" Qianbiao Xiaya''s face looked shocked. Alice''s exaggerated expression: "Of course we do. We have all studied with her for a few days. Sister Frosset is really super powerful! When she cooks, the whole person is shining! The dishes are better than Goku Everything that has been made so far is delicious! " "It''s better than what Gokujun made ?!" Sister Qianbei was really shocked. Alice: "It''s not that she is better than Goku. Goku has never been serious in cooking." Chiba Natsuya''s face was stunned: "Did you not make such delicious dishes seriously?" A dish that conquered the body and mind of their sisters has not been taken seriously? Do you want to be so exaggerated! Erina''s face was serious: "Listening to Goku, reaching the realm of them, culinary arts can no longer tell the winner. The essence and matching of any dish have been thoroughly understood, and it has reached the ultimate level of improvement, so it has been There is no distinction between strength and weakness. " "Have you reached a state where there is no distinction between strength and weakness? What kind of state is that!" The sisters of the thousand cousins ??are all looking forward to the shock and look at Sun Wukong with a grim look: "Goku, let us See it! " "This is too early for you, and the requirements for ingredients are very high. I will have a chance to show it to you in the future. Forget it now." auzw.com Qianbian Xiaya and others were disappointed when they heard what they said, but they have firmly remembered Sun Wukong''s current promise. At this moment, Erina''s cell phone suddenly rang. After answering, Erina came to Sun Wukong''s approach: "Grandpa held a Hongye hunting conference, which allowed the top ten qualified for this training and the current far moon Shijie meet. " "We don''t seem to be participating in training this time, right?" "So they were invited to the top ten in the final selection in the fall." "That is to say, it''s no part of me?" Miyoko Hojo slightly pointed at herself, and in the autumn selection, she finished in the second place in the finals, just being ranked in the top ten. Alice''s face was curious: "What''s the invited list this time?" "Goku, Alice, Xiaohui, Xiliangzi, Feisha, Meat Charm, Xiaoji, Ye Shanliang, Xingping Chuangzhen, Tochiba Ran, and at the same time, Ye Shanliang, Xingping Chuangzhen, Tochiba Ran are the three The top three are also invited. " Yoshino Yuki was excited, and she was named for the first time on this occasion. Couldn''t she be excited: "This is no change from the list in the autumn selection." Erina''s face was serious: "So the people invited this time will probably be the candidates for the next session of Yuanyue Shijie." Yoshino Yuki pointed to herself, with a look of wonder: "I or I might enter the next Togetsu Ten?" "Of course, are you confident in the fall selection finals?" "I can''t believe it, I''ve come to this point." Yoshino Yuki shivered at this moment. Each of Xiaohui was flushed with excitement, and they were all grateful to Sun Wukong. They all knew that it would be Sun Wukong''s credit to have today. Sun Wukong: "Is Yuanyue Shijie? Anyway, idle is also idle. Then go and see the current Yuanyue Shijie. If you can, just take the tenth place by the way." Alice heard the words and immediately jumped up excitedly: "Wow Goku, have you finally figured out? Are you finally ready to enter the top ten?" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers laughed: "Anyway, by the way, since your grandfather had such a boring autumn leaf hunting convention, how about not doing anything?" Each of them has a look of anticipation and excitement. They know that after today, the current ranking of Yuanyue Shijie will be reshuffled. Led by Erina, Sun Wukong and his party went to the site of the Hongye Kari Conference. The thousands of sisters were not in a hurry to go back. They knew that since Sun Wukong said so, it was inevitable that a halberd game would be inevitable. When Sun Wukong and his party arrived, the current Yuanyue Shijie had been waiting for a long time. In fact, Xianzuomen of the Hongyekari Conference had been notified in the previous two days. However, Sun Wukong could not be contacted, which caused a delay until now. As soon as they learned that Sun Wukong and his party had returned, Xianzuomen immediately began this autumn leaf hunting conference. .. v27 Chapter 123： Not a challenge, but a snatch The Hongye Kari Conference, on the bright side, sounds like a simple tea ceremony to appreciate Hongye like the top ten in the first year of high school and the current Yuanyue Shijie. When Sun Wukong and his team arrived, they saw Ye Shanliang, Xingping Chuangzhen, and the three of Tochiba Liang sat face to face with the nine current Shijies. The picture was as embarrassing as it was embarrassing. The distant faces of the three of them could be clearly seen from a distance. After seeing the arrival of Sun Wukong and others, Xing Pingchuang really gave a sigh of relief. And one of the ten Jie also stood up: "You finally came, it''s not easy to wait for your trip!" Sun Wukong looked at the speaker: "Why, have you waited so long?" "It''s been a long time! We were notified the day before yesterday. You only arrived today. I heard that the training given by the General Manager to you is different from that of others. Is it so difficult? Even two days late. In my opinion, Such a boring conference, we should dissolve it immediately, and then we will abolish this conference next year, how about it? " A young girl with glasses said earnestly and expressionlessly: "This is an instruction given directly by the commander. You ca nt stop participating. It is even more reasonable to abolish it. It''s too much of you to say that, my classmate." For a long time, I had a bad attitude according to Ji, and mocked the perfect score: "I want you to control it-auntie! Now you are more annoying than usual." Ji Zhiguo Ning Ning Ningning''s quiet but icy long time I glanced at Ji: "Go to death!" Sun Wukong looked at the scene with a smile, and one of the newspapers smiled: "You seniors, the relationship seems to be very good." "How do you know that your eyes look pretty good?" Xiaolin Gentian threw a snack into his mouth and rolled his eyes at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong grinned: "Don''t you hear me anyway?" Kobayashi gentian once again returned with a bigger white eye: "Speaking of your long red hair, how was it allowed to enter the academy?" "I''m not dyed, it''s natural red." "Ah? Isn''t it dyed?" Tian Sohui looked surprised. Alice and them were all full of curiosity: "We all thought that your hair was dyed." Then, all of them surrounded Sun Wukong, stroking his hair carefully, talking eloquently. Tongue chatted: "It doesn''t seem to be dyed." "Born redhead, this is rare, Goku, shouldn''t you be a half-blood?" "What kind of mixed blood, pure, but there is a reason for the hair color to turn red, and you won''t understand it when you say it." Sun Wukong was too lazy to explain. "But I thought you were a real bad, it wasn''t dyed." Kobayashi dared to glance at Sun Wukong, looking disappointed. Sun Wukong: "Let s not talk about these first, let me introduce them." "Still introduce yourself? Don''t you know us?" Jiu Ji looked at Sun Wukong in surprise. Theoretically, they are the top ten members of Yuanyue, and there are people in Yuanyue Academy who do not know them. Sun Wukong spread his arms in two hands: "I really don''t know. Of the top ten, I don''t know any other than Erina and Yoshihiro." "Then let me introduce it to you." The good old man Yihui Hui left the seat and introduced Sun Wukong separately: "The first seat, Si Yingshi, third grader in high school." "Hello." Si Yingshi nodded politely to Sun Wukong. "Second seat, Kobayashi Gentian, third grader in high school." auzw.com Kobayashi gentian waved Sun Wukong symbolically: "Don''t keep staring at other people''s snacks, I won''t give it to you." "Third seat, Fusuki Kojima, third grader in high school." Nodded politely to Sun Wukong. "The fourth seat, Akane Kubo, a third-year senior in high school." "Hello," the little girl was holding a bear doll and looked very shy. "Fifth seat, Saito Itoaki, third grader in high school." "The sixth seat, Ji Zhiguo Ningning, is a second-year senior in high school. "The seventh seat is me, you know." "The eighth seat, Jiu Ji Zhaoji, a second-year senior in high school." "The ninth seat, Ruishan Zhijin, second grader in high school." "You don''t need to introduce me at the tenth seat?" Xingping Chuangzhen raised his hand and asked, "Why not introduce? Who is it?" Yi Sehui looked helplessly at Xingping Chuangzhen, and here is even more ignorant: "The tenth seat is S Erina." Xingping Chuangzhen looked surprised: "She''s such a powerful person, is it only the tenth seat?" Erina immediately glared in the face with an angry look at Asaka Hirokazu: "Are you guy laughing at me? This is only temporary, temporary!" "I don''t mean that!" Xing Pingchuang''s innocent expression immediately fixed his eyes on the other ten Jie: "Well, now I want to join the ten Jie right away. Is there any senior sister Where''s Ken and me? Everyone heard the words and looked at Xiang Xingping Chuangzhen with an unexpected look. The top ten answers were: "I don''t accept it." "I''ve become a top ten person. The first year''s little hairy head is not an opponent at all, sorry, sincerely." "I cannot say that you haven''t heard me." Sun Wukong looked to Jiu Jiu for a while and said, "Who are you talking about?" "Ah, you don''t include it." For a long time, I changed my mind in a hurry, but Sun Wukong''s cruel reputation has been heard for a long time. Don''t provoke such a thorn, if you provoke him, it is equivalent to provoke Erina and The two young ladies, Alice, can''t afford it. "So, are we included?" Alice''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a dangerous light: "It seems that you look down on our first year students." "No, I didn''t mean that." For a long time, according to Ji Jiji''s cold sweat, it seems that this year''s first-year students are not good at provoking, offending any of them is no different from offending Sun Wukong himself. Mito looked enviously at the ten Jade guys with a domineering look: "It seems necessary to let your seniors change their usual views." Alice looked at Sun Wukong with a gaze, "Goku, start the Halberd. Only you have this qualification." "So, what do you like?" Sun Wukong looked at the first seat with a smile, Si Yingshi. Si Yingshi''s expression was aggressive, "Hey? Do you want to challenge me?" "No, this is not a challenge, but a snatch." .. v27 Chapter 124： First Halberd Jiu Ji Zhaoji frowned slightly: "It s a bit out of order to challenge the first seat right now, and if you want to challenge Shijie, at least you must have corresponding chips and actual performance. You are really good, but I''m afraid I haven''t challenged the performance and chips of the first seat yet? " Sun Wukong looked indifferent: "It''s not a challenge, but a snatch, a **** of his first seat. I either don''t do it, and I want to be the absolute first, two, three, four and so on. I''m not interested. " After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Bian Rongzi was all excited about each other. Listen, this is called domineering, making them all enthusiastic. "Speaking of performance and chips, I defeated Shigeriya Kojiro. Who is better than your first seat who hasn''t graduated yet? As for the chips, what do you want?" Sun Wukong said, wiping away in front of him. Several recipes flashed out: "Is it an unparalleled recipe, or" Just swipe again, dozens of bank cards flashed out: "The wealth of a rich country?" "Or is it an extremely powerful and noble power? As long as you win me, you can achieve whatever you want." Gu Long, everyone was swallowing saliva, Mummy, I did nt expect this super big guy in front of me! Everyone has the actual performance and the bargaining chip. It is impossible to refuse this halberd. Erina made a phone call and called the people of the Food Halberd Association. After learning about the situation here, after confirming it again and again, the people of the Food Halberd Association solemnly announced: "After investigation, it is confirmed that everything Sun Wukong said All meet their own conditions. Therefore, the battle between Sun Wukong and Si Yingshi for the first seat of Yuanyue Jie was officially established, and it will take effect at 8 o''clock tomorrow between Moon and Sky! " "Live now!" The other ten Jie are all aggressive, stunned expressions, the first-year students, even challenged the first seat of Yuanyue Shi Jie, this is the first time in history! If Si Yingshi was defeated, it would have set a record for Yuanyue Academy! Above the high-rise building, Qixianxian Zuomen looked at Sun Wukong in the courtyard, and a rare smile appeared on his face: "This boy, I thought he wasn''t interested in the position of Shijie. It turned out to be directly on him. After the throne of the first seat, it seems that this Yuanyue Academy will be lively because of him. " Due to the effectiveness of Sun Wukong and Si Yingshi''s food halberd, this red leaf hunting meeting hastily ended, and the deeds of the two people also made headlines in the academy, spreading the entire academy crazy, even the outside news Announced. For a time, it aroused the surprise and uproar of the entire food industry, because they were very clear that the highly regarded Yuanyue Academy had such a number of characters, so it was definitely a super monster ever. As a first-grader, Erina has been called the top ten in history and has broken the record of Yuanyue. If Sun Wukong wins the first-ranked tenth position as a freshman, then It''s an unthinkable thing. In short, the response to the Halberd Battle has been so great that it has already attracted the attention of various business giants, and they have made an appointment for this most exciting battle against Halberd. Gourmet Research Society. auzw.com Qianbian Xiaya''s complexion at this moment is flushed: "I didn''t expect Goku to be your first seat this time! It is really amazing! It is indeed us The man the sister sees! " "What is the man you like?" Alice immediately expressed her dissatisfaction. Chiba Natsuya smiled softly: "Erinina said that as long as she gave Hub to Goku as a dowry, she would allow us to marry Goku. Our sister has already begun this matter, but don''t regret it." Erina''s face looked stunned: "Did you and you really do this? The family would agree? Even if the family agreed, the other shareholders would agree?" Chiba watched a domineering smile: "Don''t agree to kick it away." Erina and they all stunned: "Kick and kick, what do you think is a child show? Kick and kick off? Do you want to destroy the hub?" Qianbiao Xiaya''s face didn''t care, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Erina: "If you break it, you will break it. Grandpa, they will fully support us, even if the hub falls apart, they will support it to the end." Qian Ri Xiangzi heard the words and rolled his eyes directly: "It is indeed a leader who can create" hub food "in one hand. This vision is really spicy. Your grandpa was so aware of the possibilities and business opportunities on Goku. Right? " Qianbei Xiaya hugged Sun Wukong''s arm with a close face, and laughed softly: "After all, a good person like Goku, no matter what kind of gamble, can give people incredible confidence, even without a hub , We can still create a second hub. " Sun Wukong grabbed Qianbian Xiaya''s face with one hand, full of unhappiness: "How can I listen to you as a bargaining chip?" Chiba Natsuya smiled grinning: "Don''t say that, our sisters can be with you because of your excellence. Otherwise, I want to be with you, but it is quite difficult." Qian Biaoxi held Sun Wukong''s arm from the other side: "That''s it, I just picked two sister flowers so easily, and you just have fun." Sun Wukong nodded with a serious expression on his face: "It really seems so reasonable, so I don''t care about you." "Did you two of us die when we died?" Erina uttered a grumpy expression, and together with Alice pulled the sisters from the side of Sun Wukong, took their original position, and swore. Sovereignty: "We are the real ones, you have to figure it out." Chiba Natsuya smiled slightly and did not argue with them: "Yes, yes, two older sisters." "It''s pretty much the same." Seeing the sisters of Thousand Tables softening, Erina showed a smile of satisfaction. Since entering the vegetable sky with Sun Wukong and seeing many incredible things they never dared to think about, they have known that Sun Wukong''s identity is definitely not simple, and their sisters want to occupy it is impossible. Since they cannot occupy, Then only the dominance of the girls can be announced. And Sun Wukong took them to the vegetable sky, just to let them see things beyond common sense, so that they can slightly guess his incredible identity, so that they can deepen their recognition with each other, let them know the set of ordinary people, in His body is not working, and the effect is obviously good. .. v27 Chapter 125： Postpone In the afternoon, at five. At the meeting of Qiqianxian Saemon and the lecturers of Totsuki Ichigan, they talked about the Yuezhang Festival, but the three old men came in in sequence. Seeing these three people, Qi Qiexian Zuomen frowned slightly: "Are you three here, is there anything important?" "Miss Coach, I heard that there will be two students fighting for the Halberd tomorrow? Also about the first seat of Shijie?" "Why, what''s your opinion?" Qi Qiexian Zuomen looked at the three with a look of calmness. "The Moon Festival is about to start, and it is time to register, and this time the halberd is related to the first seat of Shijie. It is not an ordinary halberd. See if you can delay it. After the burnt offering is held, how about the battle for the halberd to determine the first seat of the ten top men? " "After all, you are still clear about the meaning of the Moon Festival, but it is more appropriate to postpone this halberd to the Moon Festival." "I''m talking about a bit of reason, but the notice has been issued, but this kind of thing has been temporarily cancelled, but never before" "There will be a precedent for anything, and I think students will understand." He Qiexian Zuomen''s eyes narrowed slightly, how could he feel that there was something in the words of the three, and the three of them came together in a joint, apparently an unstoppable posture, the so-called abnormal things must have monsters, These three old guys must have problems, but why they should postpone this battle of eating halberds to the Moon Festival, but he couldn''t figure out how. "Since you can''t figure it out, let it be. I want to see what kind of ghost idea you guys have played." Gengqianxian Weiwei blinked vaguely and nodded: "Okay, since you think this is more OK, then postpone this halberd to the Moon Festival. " "Then there is about this moon festival" The old guys sat down together and started to crook again. At eight o''clock in the evening, Ranzi broke into Sun Wukong''s dormitory suddenly: "Goku, look at Yuanyue''s campus network. You and Si Yingshi''s food halberds will be cancelled tomorrow, and they will be changed after the moon burnt offering." "This settled thing can still be changed?" Sun Wukong looked curious, took the cell phone in the hands of Zi Liangzi, glanced at it, and returned to her: "It seems that Yuanyuan Academy will soon be uneven." "What do you mean?" Misakiko looked curiously one by one. An inexplicable smile appeared on Sun Wukong''s face: "Anyway, someone is going to do something, isn''t it more interesting, isn''t it?" "Do something? Do something?" "You will know when the time comes. Now, let s hurry up and prepare for the Moon Festival, but you have joined the contest between Alice and Erina, so don''t drag your feet." Mito looked puzzled: "Why doesn''t Lord Goku stop them both, but still support them?" auzw.com "People can only grow when they compete with each other. Do nt think that you are already very powerful now. Compared with those top ten, you still have a big gap. Yes, if you don''t work hard, you will lag behind. " "Is Shijie so powerful?" Yoshino Yuki looked curious. Well, under the eyes of Sun Wukong''s ears, the far-reaching ten moons that were previously unattainable in their eyes have become nothing extraordinary. Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and pulled Yoshino Yuki into his arms. He just slapped two hands on her hips: "How much has grown a little and started to swell, right? Seriously, you are just ordinary people. Compared to the real geniuses with abilities, they are too mediocre. " "Amazing powers?" Yuan Liangzi each had a look of astonishment on their faces, and it was the first time they heard such a word from Sun Wukong''s mouth. "The so-called power is like the tongue of God of Erina; Ye Shanliang''s dissatisfaction with ordinary people''s sense of smell; flesh charm is different from ordinary people''s sense of touch; especially that Si Yingshi, his ability can talk to ingredients, the biggest Limits stimulate the potential of ingredients to make them more delicious. " After they heard, Ryouko, they all shook their eyes and shook their eyes: "The Si Yingshi, how could he still have such a powerful ability? Did Master Wukong win him?" "Isn''t this nonsense?" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes and waved at the women: "Hurry up and go, but don''t relax. If you don''t work hard, in the next test, you can It''s going to be eliminated. You know, the future competition is the real test. Now you are just getting started. " "understood!!" At the moment, the daughters of Beiliangzi were full of fighting spirit. Since they followed Sun Wukong, they haven''t felt this tension for a long time. Yeah, if they are satisfied, they can only be eliminated. In order to follow Sun Wukong to see farther away, they must work harder. Dismissed Tian Suohui''s daughters, and Sun Wukong directly locked the door. His body flickered, and he disappeared in his room. When it appeared, it was already a gourmet research society. Looking at the sound of water in the bathroom, and the looming figure, Sun Wukong smiled and sneaked in. the next day. With the cancellation of Sun Wukong and Si Yingshi''s food halberd, it naturally caused a lot of sensation in Yuanyue Academy, but after hearing that it was postponed to Yueyue Festival, they made them understand a little bit. After all, the Moon Festival is a rare event in Yuanyue Academy every year. Everyone puts their energy on the Moon Festival, and it is reasonable to delay the food halberd. Due to the matter of the month burnt offering, there is no need for class during this time, all the students are busy with the matter of the month burnt offering. They also came to the Gourmet Research Institute early, looking at Sun Wukong lying on the sofa and watching TV. Alice had a surprised expression on her face: "You big lazy, why did you come so early today?" , The whole body has been flung on Sun Wukong''s body, and hugged him instead. Erina is more stubborn than Alice: "Do you know about the cancellation of Halberd?" Sun Wukong nodded faintly, studying Alice''s body. Looking at Sun Wukong''s absent-minded look, Erina Nai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and her face was rarely serious: "This kind of temporary cancellation of halberds has never been done before, I always feel that behind this thing A bit unusual. " v27 Chapter 126： Moon Festival "What''s weird about this is not that your cheap dad has to do things behind the scenes." Of course, these words of Wuwu Sun just thought in his heart, but didn''t say it. Will Erina was sitting next to her, and touched her head: "Don''t think too much, no matter what happens to him, when the soldiers come to block, water to cover." Erina nodded, and didn''t bother with this issue. When she came, she also mentioned this issue with Sakai Senzaemon, but her grandfather was not worried. The next time, everyone began to be busy for the Lunar Eclipse, until the start of the Lunar Eclipse. The opening ceremony venue can be described as a crowd, and it is indeed a rare event in Yuanyue Academy. Especially when singing the school song, Sun Wukong looked at Tian Sohui as they were intoxicated and sang, they were speechless. Of course, in addition to Sun Wukong, Xing Ping Chuangzhen looked around with a look of coercion. Like Sun Wukong, he would not sing any school songs. But the singing ceased, and the loud radio was circulating in every corner: "Announcement! The official opening of the Moon Festival!" Togetsu Gakuen Gakuin Festival-The moon ritual festival has begun. "All attendees are requested to purchase meal coupons first. This coupon will become the sales revenue certificate of each store. Every evening, the sales ranking of each region will be counted and top3 will be published." "So, you two, come on." After Sun Wukong said to the two sisters, Eri Nai and Alice, he ran with Nazuka Nao to buy a meal coupon. He did not participate in this month''s festival, and eating things like Sun Wukong was of course the most important thing. As soon as Sun Wukong left, Alice''s gaze toward Erina was sparked: "Sister, don''t forget the gambling contract between us." "I will let you try again." "That''s not necessarily the case," Alice grinned. "This time the victory depends only on the turnover, but not on personal skills. I have more helpers than my sister. This is the absolute advantage in interpersonal relations; and Sister you, except for the three of Fei Sha, Xiao Ji, and Liang Liangzi, I am afraid that there is no other helper? Oh, it seems that I have won this time. " "Have you called any other helper?" Erina Naid frowned slightly. "And they are very powerful." Alice smiled smugly and yelled at the crowd: "Cool, where are you dead? Don''t hurry up." "Yes, young lady, we are not far from you, we don''t need to speak so loudly." Tochiba was cold and walked out of the crowd with helpless faces, beside him followed by Ye Shanliang and Xi Jianrun. Since losing in the autumn selection, Tochiba Ran, the attendant who was forgotten by Alice, knew Ye Shanliang and Xingping Chuangzhen, and the three became friends inexplicably. As a follower, Tochiba Ran was naturally called by Alice to help. After learning that he and Ye Shanliang also knew, such a helper naturally did not want to miss it, but was rejected by Ye Shanliang politely. Fortunately, When Alice knew Shimirun, she suddenly ordered Yeshanliang to help Alice, and even her own Shimi Research Institute borrowed it as a facade. "Come on, bright, it''s great to make friends." Xi Jianrun looked at Ye Shanliang with a happy and reassuring expression, and her motherhood was full. auzw.com Ye Shanliang''s helplessness, he wanted to refuse, but when he saw Xi Jianrun''s happy look, he had to swallow his words back into his stomach. Although he didn''t say anything, he already regarded Xi Jianrun as a mother. "It''s just two more people, and you can''t win." Erina was still bland, and turned around with the three of them. "Cool, you guys have to cheer. If I lose the game, I will let you know what the **** is." "So, why are your sisters directly involved in me?" Tochiba''s face was helpless. "Good luck, I''ll go first." Xi Jianrun waved goodbye to Alice and ran to the ticket office, because she saw Sun Wukong and Zhenzhu Nao who were buying tickets all the way. Erina''s store is located in the Linshan area. The store is quite luxurious, consistently inheriting her luxurious style, and even makes meals of 5,000 to 10,000 yuan each. Alice''s store is slightly ordinary, located in the main avenue area, and the price of this area is five hundred to one thousand yuan. Mito''s glamorous face was worried: "Alice, the prices of our items are generally low. I heard that the price of Erina is 5,000 at the bottom. Have we really won them?" Alice is full of confidence: "Relax, rest assured, the price is high, and the number of passengers will naturally be small; but here we are the cheap and the quality, and the number of passengers will naturally flow. After all, this is the main source of customers More, will definitely win. " Besides Sun Wukong, Xi Jianrun looked at a big Lei''s meal coupon that Sun Wukong was carrying, with a look of coercion: "Wu Gongjun, have you bought so many tickets and finished eating?" "On this count, I don''t think it''s enough." Xi Jianrun heard the words and immediately kept silent. And at the moment, Sun Wukong saw a small booth in the corner of the street: "This Xingping Chuang is really a wonderful work." "Putting such a small booth in the Moon Festival?" Xi Jianrun looked curiously at Xingping Chuangzhen, and then sympathized with the overflow of compassion: "It''s really pitiful. Seeing that he has no customers, Wu Kongjun wants to Don''t we help him? " Sun Wukong looked at Xi Jianrun with a playful expression: "Do you want to help him? Yes, but he is the son of Xingping Chengichiro, oh yes, his former name was Saibo Chengichiro." "Jicaibo ?!" Xi Jianrun shook her instinct when she heard the name, and her eyes widened: "Which is Caibo?" "Just the wave you want." "What? He turned out to be that bastard''s son?" Wen Jing''s cowardly Xi Jianrun ran away instantly, picked up a stone, and rushed to Xing Pingchuang''s real booth: "I''m going to smash his broken Shop! Smashed his broken shop! " Sun Wukong grabbed her thin waist, and pinched her around the waist like a child: "Come calm down first, let''s forget about smashing the shop." "Hoo" Xi Jianrunchang exhaled and calmed down: "Let''s go, I don''t want to see that bastard''s son." Sun Wukong''s face was curious: "What did he do to you that year? Why did you run away as soon as you heard his name?" .. v27 Chapter 127： Ning Ning Xi Jianrun instinctively recalled the terrible and horrible cuisine. The entire complexion was darkened, with a look of resistance: "I don''t want to remember the past, it''s simply hell! It''s so unreasonable, That **** can marry a wife. " After hearing what she said, Sun Wukong was even more curious: "Tell me what you don''t say, I''m as uncomfortable as a cat scratcher." "I don''t want to say." "Don''t you say it?" Sun Wukong slaps her hands on her hips. It made Xi Jianrun''s complexion instantly red: "Don''t stop hitting so many people here, my wife is ashamed !!!" "Then say it quickly." "It''s just that **** who has been making terrible and terrible dishes for me to try to eat evil. I really don''t want to remember it." Looking at Xi Jianrun''s painful resistance, and even vomiting, Sun Wukong was no longer questioning. It seems that Xingping Chengichiro has really hurt her greatly, leaving a shadow under her heart. Putting down her, Sun Wukong touched his chin and looked at Xi Jianrun, hehe smiled: "Do you want revenge?" "Ah?" Xi Jianrun looked at Sun Wukong in doubt. Sun Wukong: "I mean, do you want to retaliate against Koichiro Seiichiro? Let him try your pain." Xi Jianrun''s eyes brightened, and the whole face looked extremely excited: "What to do?" Sun Wukong put one hand on Zhenzuo Nao''s shoulder and laughed, "Have Naotsuka Nao heard that? She is best at dark cooking." Xi Jianrun''s eyes grew brighter: "You mean" "Rest assured, I will help you find it in this place, and I will not be a grandson unless he bullies him into doubting life." "But do you know where he is?" "It''s a trivial matter, and I''ll tie him back to you after the Moon Festival is finished." "So that''s all right." Xi Jianrun''s ruddy face stretched out his little finger toward Sun Wukong, looking extremely excited. Because of her weak character, she never thought of revenge, but Sun Wukong said that the backlog of grievances that had always been backing up also broke out. With the confidence that Sun Wukong gave her, if she returned without revenge, thought But it has never been accessible. "Of course." Sun Wukong smiled and stretched out his little finger, pulling a hook with Xi Jianrun. Just then, a mature and full-featured female voice rang from behind her: "Look at your smirk, who do you want to bully?" "Of course I was thinking about how to bully you." Sun Wukong turned and smiled. auzw.com S Che Leonora seemed to remember something, and her face turned red: "You bad boy, you haven''t seen it in January, and it has gotten worse." The two of you, Gan Rixiangzi, squinted slightly, glanced back and forth on the bodies of Sun Wukong and Gao Qierei Leonora. The skeptical eyes seemed to want to see something. Early in the morning, she went to pick up Cherieonora, so she was not there. S Che Leonuola''s face is as usual, but her ears are reddish: "Wu Gong, haven''t you participated in the Moon Festival? I came all the way to eat your food; you don''t know Ah, I have nt eaten your food for a month, and everyone has become so foolish. Let s see, have I become thinner? Speaking, in front of Sun Wukong, she showed her extremely mature and well-proportioned figure, and the crowds couldn''t stand still. "I really didn''t see it." At this moment, Sun Wukong couldn''t keep his eyes off. All I could say was that Qiu Lei Leona''s figure was really good. Ganri Xiangzi said helplessly: "I said that the two of you, you have to find a place where no one is flirting. "It''s not flirting," she cut back, looking at the crowd around her, her face turned red instantly: "I think it''s better to find a quiet place." Then he pointed at his chin. At the office, I pondered for a moment and said, "Linshan area, where is the storefront of Yuanyue Shijie, let''s go there." After speaking, before waiting for Sun Wukong to reply, I was pulling him towards Linshan District. "Look, it''s Si Yingshi, the first seat of Yuanyue Shijie, Gokujun, I heard you have a meal with him, right? Would you like to go to his store?" "No, let''s go to that store" "Hi Ningning, let''s meet again." Ji Zhiguo Ningning looked up, Dai Mei frowned slightly, and looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face: "You can call me Ji Zhiguo, sister, or me Ji Zhiguo, but you must not call me Ningning, we are not that familiar yet. " "Don''t be so out of sight, the so-called one-life, two-time cooked, I''m here to take care of your business" Ji Zhiguo Ningning looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise: "Don''t you have to look at your store? Are you still in the mood to run and eat with me? If you fail, you will be dropped out of school." "Do nt you forget my special identity? I m fine even if I do nt participate, do nt talk nonsense, I want to order. Sun Wukong snapped a stack of 10,000 yuan meal coupons on the table. , Here are ten servings of braised chicken and ten servings of tiger eyeballs. " Ji Zhiguo Ningning looked at Sun Wukong with a grimace, and then yelled out of desperation: "Are you deliberately making trouble? Our dishes are always fixed. You ordered the dishes, you thought I Is this a fast food restaurant? " "Can''t you order?" Sun Wukong looked at Ji Zhiguo Ningning with a strange look: "Do you want to bring me some dishes that I don''t like? Then your store is too unqualified, right? The so-called store , You have to meet the requirements of customers. Can this kind of shop selling fixed dishes be called a shop? Can you have customers? Do you think the word shop is too simple? " "I and I" Ji Zhiguo Ningning was dumbfounded by Sun Wukong: "You''re ruthless, can I do it for you?" Fortunately, this is originally a commercial street. Yuanyue Academy also has everything you need, and you can buy it if you have money. "Wow, can this restaurant still order food? Great. I''ve long wanted to try Chinese plum meat. Do you sell it here?" "Boss, do you have any chicken here?" Well, after Sun Wukong was so noisy, everyone in the store started ordering meals, and the variety of dishes was heard. Ji Zhiguo Ning Ning''s head was dizzy, but fortunately, she had a lot of helpers. I can still buy it after a while, and for a while, her business here has become extremely hot. .. v27 Chapter 128： First day ranking At six o''clock in the evening, the first day of the Moon Festival was declared over. And the radio also sounded on time: "Hello everyone, everyone, the first day of the month festival, the turnover before 6 pm has been counted, and the ranking of each area will be published first, the main avenue area, and the third place. Yesthe skewer research society; the second place isthe country cuisine research society; the first place isthe travel version of the popular restaurant, Aldini. After listening to this broadcast, Sun Wukong, who was still eating, suddenly raised his head, and looked at Asahi and Sunko: "Is Alice in the main avenue area?" Ganri nodded to the child, somewhat surprised: "It seems that they were not selected?" "Fake it, how could my Alice not even be able to get in the top three?" Shechereonora was also puzzled. "Followed by the publication of the central area, the third place is the Western Food Research Association; the second is the Spanish Cuisine Research Association, and the first is the Chinese Cuisine Research Association." Sun Wukong listened to the broadcast and was a bit surprised: "Xing Pingchuang is really in the central area. He didn''t even enter the top three? Sure enough, for such activities, personal skills are only secondary." Just then, a teenager walked into the store with a stack of newspapers: "Are there any fresh newspapers?" Ganri immediately called him to him, "Give me a copy." Sun Wukong took the newspaper from Ganri Xiangzi and looked at the content above. It was full of black lines: "How did Alice do it? Even if she didn''t enter the top three, the turnover was still in deficit (representing losses)?" Ganri Xiangzi: "It seems they don''t do much business with Alice." S Che Leonora held up her forehead: "Alice is too shameful" Main Avenue area, Alice''s storefront. Alice covered her head with her hands, her face panicked: "It''s terrible, not only hasn''t entered the top three, but it has also lost money, and Goku will certainly not spare me." "Sorry," Tian Sohui shivered, already scared. Alice was ashamed: "This is not what you said about Xiaohui." Then, she stared angrily at Tochiba Ryo: "It''s all about you, Ryo, and classmate Ye Shan, so I ask you to help, In the end, it didn''t help me at all. Ye Shanliang stared at Alice with a grimace: "I can''t resist this responsibility. Who is the one who always mistakes the ordered menu?" Alice''s face looked angrily: "But in the end, it was Yeshan classmate, did you?" Tochiba''s cold and weak voice said: "I always remember that it seemed that the lady was trying to do it." "Don''t talk to anyone who hits you!" The expression of Miyoko Hojo with a helpless expression: "Okay, don''t quarrel anymore, but be prepared to think about how to deal with Lord Goku." The expressions of Mito Yumei collapsed instantly: "This is really miserable" Alice''s face looked pained: "I''m going to be laughed at by my sister now" Sun Wukong: "The ranking in Linshan is very fierce. Ningning, you rank second." "Really?" Ji Zhiguo Ningning was a bit surprised. He came forward and looked at the rankings in the newspaper. A little smile appeared on his face. It seems pretty good. But it was really surprising that Miss Erina had ranked first. " "Isn''t this taken for granted." One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers smiled, and he was still very confident about Erina''s method. She was originally strong. After Frost and his training, she became stronger. Among the girls, the only thing he was assured of was Erina. It was just that Alice''s deficit results had caught him off guard. This girl was really surprising everywhere. The ranking of Linshan area is as follows: auzw.com The first place-S Erina. Second place-Ji Ningning. Third place-Akane Kubota. 4th place-Female Kojima Fusuke. Fifth place-Si Yingshi. Sixth place-Yi Sehui. Obviously, the top few in the Linshan area are all Yuanyue Shijie, and the competition is fierce. In particular, Erina, who ranked tenth in the tenth seat of Togetsu, ranked many, but it surprised many people and took it for granted. Of course, there are actually many people who have never taken it seriously, such as Si Yingshi in the first seat of Shijie. This concludes the first day of the Moon Festival. After Sun Wukong and Alice merged with each other, Ms. Cherieonora, the mother, unceremoniously turned on the ridicule mode of her own girl: "It''s too shameful, Alice, how could my mother never think that your grade would be It will be a deficit, shame shame " Alice was full of black lines in her anger: "Are you my mother in the end? If you don''t comfort others, you just laugh at them. It''s so annoying that I won''t support you in the future." "Don''t!" Checheronora grinned and held Alice in her arms: "Just joke with you, don''t be angry, in other words, why did you get a deficit?" "Just like you, still want to fight with me?" Erina gave a flat glance at Alice: "Being obedient to being a sister will not be over." "Don''t be proud of yourself, this is the first day, we haven''t decided yet!" "You''re not losing any money, let''s say this." Sun Wukong looked at the four daughters of Alice: "The four of you really surprised me." Mito Yumei immediately threw the pot to Alice: "It doesn''t matter to me. It is Alice who always made the wrong menu and got countless bad reviews." "Hey meat, you are too much. How can you throw me all the pots and serve your food, and you will be served cold!" Tochiba had a helpless look on his face: "Isn''t that your hand, Miss?" Alice stared straight at Tochigi Ran with confidence, "I''ll let you do it, just do it?" Tochiba did not speak in a cold and sullen mood. "Okay, needless to say." Sun Wukong waved and interrupted them, apparently already knowing why they turned into deficit results. The menu is wrong and you hit people. It would be ridiculous if you didn''t lose money. "Go back to the gourmet seminar first." Tochiba was cool, and after Ye Shanliang''s resignation, Sun Wukong and his party also returned to the gourmet research society. "Four of you, come with me." Sun Wukong pointed Alice, and four daughters of Xiaohui entered the guest room. "It''s miserable." The four daughters of Alice swallowed saliva and followed. S Che Leonora looked at this situation and immediately thought of her former self, and hurriedly said, "Wu Gong, what are you doing to Alice? They are still young, so don''t mess around!" --rm-> v27 Chapter 129： Chopped thistle Sun Wukong glanced at Chechen Leonora: "If you don''t worry, you can come in together." "That''s fine, then." S Che Leonora waved her hands, looking very guilty. The next day, the moon burnt offering continued. Early in the morning, Alice came to the storefront of the Shimi Research Institute. Looking at the rest of the ingredients, Tian Sohui Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "How do I feel that the ingredients are getting less? Do you think?" Mito Yumei shook her head: "I don''t feel that I don''t pay much attention to this matter." Alice: "Don''t worry about this trivial matter, it''s time to open the store, Miyoko, go and bring me the menu, I want to raise the price." In the central area, at a certain street, Xing Pingzhen looked at his stall that had fallen apart, with a grimace: "Who did this?" Similarly, not only him, but those who are in the top ranks and very powerful are more or less in a big or small situation. They either feel that the ingredients are becoming less or the tables, chairs, and benches are somehow broken. In short, it s On the second day of the moon burnt offering, the situation was already full. But things just happened, they didn''t pay much attention to them, and some even thought they remembered it wrongly, or the customer broke it, and so on. Sun Wukong looked in his eyes, knowing that the people behind him had already begun to act, but did not explicitly say that they still turned into food and tasted the food in various stores. When the results of the next day were counted, Sun Wukong looked at the rankings in the newspaper and looked at Alice in a speechless face: "Why are you still losing money today? What is more exaggerated is that it is worse than yesterday?" Alice drummed her cheeks and grieved, "I don''t know!" Ye Shanliang rolled his eyes and looked silent, "If you don''t raise the price so high, I don''t think our results will be so bad." Sun Wukong: "How much improved?" Alice said rightly, "Not much, just about 8,000 per serving." Tochiba Ran had already covered his face with his hands at the moment: "On average you sell five hundred items, and you sell eight thousand. Someone buys them, and hell." Alice continued to drum up her cheeks: "Why not? My sister sells more than 10,000, my only sells for 8,000, and I don''t lose her much if I talk about cooking." "The point is that what you make is worth the price." "Why isn''t it worth it? That''s the dish that Miss Ben personally prepared carefully. The ingredients used are definitely the best. Eight thousand copies, great value for money!" "I''m worthy of you!" Chechereonora couldn''t hear now: "Why did I have such a stupid daughter, don''t you even know the basic price? Let you go to do business, our entire family is not enough to accompany you. " Gan Ri spit out to the son: "I know your family is rich, but you can''t take money as money. It''s really hard for you to let your young lady do business." Alice still looked at Erina with a cheek: "Then why didn''t my sister make a loss?" auzw.com Erina looked at Alice with a dull look, and did not speak, but the expression made Alice very angry. S Celeonora sighed softly: "I don''t know the character of your sisters yet. Erina can''t get such a result, it must be related to Fei Sha." Fei Sha immediately turned red, with a humble expression: "I can''t do anything." Alice looked at Fei Sha with a sour face: "It''s nice to have a competent secretary." Then, he stared at Tochigi, who was beside him, "Which looks like you, not only can''t help you, but also It''s a mess for me. " "I" "In short, you continue to work hard." Sun Wukong patted Alice and said: "If you continue to lose money so much, even if you are a young lady, you will be fired." "Wu Wukong, don''t say rumors anymore, help others." "It''s up to you to come. You don''t lack cooking skills. What you lack is just a means of operation. If you learn from failure, you will always grow." In this way, the moon burnt offering is still going on On the third day, Alice was still losing money; however, on the fourth day, she turned the situation around and took the first place in the main avenue. At the same time, Xingping Chuangzhen also reversed the situation from the state of the deficit in one fell swoop, surpassing the Chinese cuisine research society, Jiu Zhaozhao, and won the first place. On the fifth day, Sun Wukong and Kobayashi were eating and drinking in the Si Yingshi''s shop. Well, both of them are eating. Every day, they eat and drink in various stores, and they will inevitably run into each other. So, The two foodies knew each other for granted, and became friends. "Come on, do one!" Kobayashi gentian held the bottle and stumbled against the bottle in the hands of Sun Wukong, looking up and sulking: "Ah, it''s so cool Gokujun, what is your wine How is it brewed? It s so much fun to drink, Goku-Kun Goku-Kun Sun Wukong ignored the Kobayashi gentian at this meeting, because his eyes were already on the body of a middle-aged man passing by the door. The black hair was dressed in bright light, and his face was showing up, and he was looking towards Erina Walked towards the storefront. "Huh? This guy is a bit familiar?" Xiao Lin''s gentian was already a little stunned, and he yelled back at Sun Wukong and spit at him. After seeing the man''s figure, Daichen Leonora, who sat opposite, Dai Mei frowned slightly, becoming extremely serious: "Why did that person come here?" Silent for two seconds, again I watched it to Sun Wukong: "He doesn''t care. He is a taboo at the Qiqie family. He can''t even mention his name. I think Erina now needs you. You should hurry up!" Sun Wukong nodded, he naturally knew who that person was: "Do you want to be together?" S Che Leonora shook her head unconsciously: "I don''t want to see that person, I can handle it with your own skills", and then a sudden inexplicable meaning appeared in his eyes: "If it can be severe It s okay to teach him something. Sun Wukong returned with a look I knew and left Erina''s storefront. Looking at the man who walked into the store without permission, Fei Sha looked a little terrified, and hurried into the kitchen: "Miss Erina" "Feisha, what''s the matter? See how panic you look?" Erina looked curiously, looking down the kitchen door, her pupils shrinking slightly: "Father Father Father!" Man is gentle and gentle, with a gentleman''s face: "It''s been a long time, Erina" .. v27 Chapter 130： Mutual "You you" Erina saw the person coming, her entire facial expression froze, and she could even see the panic on her face clearly. "It''s been a long time, my lovely daughter." The face of S looks a bit wicked at this time. Looking at the guests in the field, the proud attitude and disdain did not conceal: "Erina, your cuisine can Not for entertaining these lowly races. If you don''t choose your guests well, you will discredit your character. " This word immediately angered everyone in the hall: "What the **** do you say !!! Impolite guy! Don''t apologize to me yet!" "Boy, do you know where we came from?" "This arrogant guy should teach him something." Just when the group was angry, the identity of the man was recognized intentionally: "Have you guys found out, that person seems to be" Being so reminded, many people feel that men are familiar. "Uh huh huh? That''s not Lord Erina." "That man was driven out by Yuan Yue many years ago! Why did he appear here?" Xi Liangzi quietly ripped off the clothes of Fei Sha, and whispered, "Fei Sha, who is this person?" Feisha''s face was serious, and there was already cold sweat left: "When did that happen? When I browsed the previous cuisine magazine in the library of the academy, I also saw the man''s face that time, and other photos All of them have been disposed of, and no one has been left in the academy. " Yoshino Yuki looked curious: "So what exactly is he?" Fei Sha looked at Rina, Shen said, "The absolute taboo of Yuanyue Academy is not to be mentioned, that is, Miss Rina''s biological father!" "What? Erina''s biological father ?!" Ryoko, Yoshino Yuki, were astounded with eyes wide and puzzled: "Since you are a father, why just face to face, Erina is so timid afraid?" "Shh hurry up." Feisha immediately covered their mouths and looked carefully at the hall. "I just heard it. I heard he was commanded by the general manager because of his over-education on Miss Erina. Evicted from Qiqie''s house. " Yoshino Yuki was surprised: "Have been evicted? No wonder I have never heard of Erina''s parents." Xi Liangzi said with worry: "It looks scared to look at Erina, let''s go out and help her." Fei Sha nodded, and the three walked towards the hall together. And the thousand table summer buds who ate in the restaurant have long been disgusting: "I said that you have been kicked out of the house, what is the spirit here? Such a barbarous break into the dining room and said such excessive words, your character It s not much better, but there is still a face to say about us? Qian Bianxu gave a thumbs up and grinned, "well said, sister." Because these two sisters often can''t eat the dishes made by Sun Wukong, they can only run and eat here every day. "Two at the top of the fast-food coffee industry." S ''s smile on his face was full of ridicule: "Is the business model that spreads the taste of kidding to the world smooth?" A sentence instantly lit the anger of Qianbi Xiaya, making her crazy: "Ah, ah, ah, ah, your father, say it again and try again, **** **** dying !!!" Qian Bianyu''s tired expression: "Sister, character, character." auzw.com Chiba Natsuya''s face was exasperated: "Now we have a cooperative relationship with Yuanyue, but the insult to us is directly insignificant to Yuanyue." "Yeah, I''m so sighed now, that''s why I came here to correct Yuan Yue to its proper posture." "What are you talking about?" Chimona Natsuya and others were surprised by the big talk of cutting thistle. S Cut thistle face disdain: "How many of you who have eaten food all over the world understand the true meaning of food?" "The real food is actually very similar to those excellent paintings, sculptures and music works. But for the real value of first-class artworks, only talents with a sense of flair and an orthodox education can appreciate it. As for the rest of the people, It is the value of the people who follow the trend, and they know it, but they do not take it for granted. " "Real food also follows this pattern. Only sharing the value with people who know it, is worthy of the word cooking; other than that, it cannot be called cooking, only feed." "Of course, for those fools who equate food with high-quality ingredients, they will never understand it." The look of Gao Qi Thistle''s high face makes people angry: "Your kid has few eyes!" Chiba Natsuya stared at the slashed thistle with a sarcastic look: "Listen to you talking so much nonsense, in fact, in the final analysis, you haven''t tried anything that is really delicious, right? You are so thoughtful The frog at the bottom of the well is really ironic. " Hei cut thistle looked at Qianya Xiaya indifferently: "Why, does the curry queen who deal with junk food all day know what is gourmet?" Chiba Natsuya was instantly furious: "You you you bastard" Obviously, when it comes to ridicule and sarcasm, she is not an opponent of Cut Thistle at all. S this is not to care about the thousands of cousins, but to fixate your eyes on the body: "The blood flowing in the body will not change, so will the education." At the moment, Eri Naina was already nervous and cold, and she was afraid to move. "Come on, Erina, it''s been ten years since I first taught you how to cook, so let me see what you have cultivated over the years." Kurisako hurriedly blocked in front of Erina: "So, this store does not accept people who do not have an appointment." Qiu Qi this looked at a vacancy in the middle: "Isn''t there a vacancy?" Erina summoned great courage: "That position is" "That place is for me." A faint voice sounded from the doorway, and Sun Wukong came in from the outside. "Goku!" Seeing someone coming, Erina, who was so nervous at first, felt relieved as if she had found the backbone. Bei Liangzi also let go of their heart. "Looking at the person you dressed up like, you didn''t expect to be so unruly. Didn''t you hear that we don''t accept guests without appointments?" Qi Qie looked at Sun Wukong with interest: "You are Sun Wukong? I have heard of you. Although your father assigned Erina to you, this marriage contract is not counted without our parents'' consent. ".. v27 Chapter 131： Are you afraid Sun Wukong drew his ears and looked at Qiu Qi this with a shameless expression: "Whose dog is this? Let it go barking and hurry home." Mochi thistle''s face became extremely horrified instantly, looking at Erina: "Is this uncultivated hooligan hooligan also qualified to enter Mochi''s home? So, now, Mochi''s home needs to be reorganized, you Are you right? Erina? " "I, I," Erina trembled with fear, but still courageously refuted: "Goku is not a hooligan" S this face looked at Erina indifferently: "When did you dare to talk back to me?" "I''m sorry" Erina was so scared that she couldn''t even move. Sun Wukong frowned slightly: "Are you scared? You''re scared like a mourning dog being kicked out of the house? Is this too shameful?" "I''m sorry" At this moment, Erina was completely out of breath, and a little girl shrouded in fear. Sun Wukong slowly walked towards Qiu Qi Thistle, calmly saying, "If this person really makes you so scared, then I will completely clear it for you." He Qiqi looked at Sun Wukong with a playful look, and he was afraid: "Why, young man, don''t you want to do anything with me? But I have to advise you, sometimes impulse will be for you uh !!" Before he finished speaking, Sun Qikong had already pinched his throat by Sun Wukong, and Lingkong raised it, "What do you want to say?" "Uh uh" The cut eyes of this stalk were pale, his hands clenched tightly around Sun Wukong''s wrist, and his feet were kicking indiscriminately, his eyes gradually whitening, showing the fear of death. "Wait a minute, Goku Jun, you''ll choke him! It''s not worth the burden of scum on such a man!" Seeing Chiba Natsuya, he hurriedly stopped him. However, Sun Wukong had a smile on his face: "It doesn''t matter. For ordinary people, killing people is to kill them, but for me, it''s just like killing a pig." Now, In the dull Erina finally reacted, and embraced Sun Wukong''s arm: "No, Wukong, he is also my father, don''t kill him!" Sun Wukong stared at Erina''s eyes and said indifferently: "Then I ask you, are you still afraid of him now? This kind of **** that I just pinched to death." "Ah ????" Erina was slightly hesitated by Sun Wukong. "You remember to me that now you are not the original you, but the woman of my Sun Wukong and the woman protected by my Sun Wukong, so you don''t have to be afraid of anyone, you can only be afraid of you If there is someone you are still afraid of, then I will personally help you with it, just like this garbage. " Speaking, Sun Wukong''s palm was already hard, and he was so sturdy that he looked red with this complexion, and his face was afraid. At this moment, he experienced the horror of death, because what he saw from Sun Wukong''s eyes was not play, It is an indifference to life. This kind of look absolutely kills someone. This person is not joking at all, but really wants to kill him. auzw.com "I and I know you and let go!" Erina clenched Sun Wukong''s arm tightly, anxious, even though she had no feelings for the cut thistle, but others were good. It was her biological father, how could he watch his future husband kill him. Sun Wukong thought about it. If he was killed in this way, but it was a bit cheaper, he would throw the chopped thistle on the ground and let go of the horrific killing. He stared at him coldly and said, "Kneel down, Then, apologize! " Feeling Sun Wukong s terrifying murderous deterrence, the horrified cut thistle was trembling with fear, and a sense of fluttering, he was directly scared, but he could not help shame, and knelt down in front of Sun Wukong in succession Apology: "Sorry, sorry, sorry, please don''t kill me, sorry, sorry!" Erina looked at his father, who was a shameless, weak-headed apologist, and his eyes widened in amazement and his mouth widened. She never thought that the majestic father had such a sloppy side. The majestic father under her heart had also collapsed and gone. Sun Wukong looked at Erina: "Do you still feel scared when you see this unbearable side? Is it still worth your fear?" At the moment, Erinai was full of mixed flavors, sighed, and shook her head: "Let him go" "Did you hear me? Don''t hurry up for me!" Sun Wukong took a kick and turned the cut cut thistle several times, and wiped his face with blood, but he did not dare to stay here for such a moment, Panicking wolf got up and ran away Erina looked at the figure who fled like a clown, and she was extremely complicated. She didn''t expect that Sun Wukong would make her father so embarrassed. At the same time, the warm current protected by him flowed in his heart. "Gokujun, you are doing such a beautiful job!" At this moment, Qie Lei Leona pulled out from the crowd, and gave thumbs to Sun Wukong in excitement: "I just let you Discipline him a little, I didn''t expect you to do so much, it''s so popular, I already wanted to do that! " Sun Wukong looked at the excited and flushed S ŵ: "Don''t you say you can''t come?" "Don''t I feel uneasy? And if I don''t come, I won''t see such a wonderful scene! But it''s a pity that you didn''t abolish him." Sun Wukong looked at Yu Qieleionora with a look of surprise: "You seem to hate him?" "It''s more than just annoying, it''s super annoying!" S װŵ with a disgusted expression: "You don''t know the distorted thought of that guy, but you want to impose it on Erina, fortunately, in time, He was kicked out of the house early by his father, or my lovely Erina would be hit by his poisonous hand. " "Don''t discuss this kind of topic on this occasion." Erina interrupted the conversation between the two, and said to the humane on the scene: "I''m sorry, everyone, because of some circumstances, I can only snooze early today, please forgive me . " "Understand!" The guests were very polite and they chose to leave very familiarly. They also knew that after such a thing, Erina would not be in the mood to open the shop. Just after the guests had gone, Erina''s cell phone rang. It was from Qiemon Xianzuemon, and his voice was full of anger: "The **** went to you?" .. v27 Chapter 132： Collective mutiny Erina: "He has been driven away by Goku, grandpa." "Go? With that guy''s personality, if he didn''t achieve his goal, how could he leave so easily." Qi Qianxian Zuomen voice was full of seriousness: "Wait for me, I''ll come over right away." As soon as I hung up, I heard a brake sound outside the door. Sun Wukong looked out of the door with a smile: "It looks like someone has gone and returned." Eri Naida frowned slightly and walked out the door, only to see three policemen parked outside. "Oh, I didn''t expect him to call the police." Sun Wukong looked at it with interest, and just when he wanted to come forward, he was caught by Gianlei Leonora: "Don''t be impulsive, you didn''t see him calling the police. Are you there? Let''s see what happens. " Five policemen equipped with guns got out of the police car carrying the cut cut thistle and came to Sun Wukong: "Juvenile, someone called the police and said you intentionally hurt someone, please come back to the police station." S Celeonora pulled Sun Wukong behind him and looked calmly at the policemen in front of him: "Comrade Police, Wukongjun is just a student, and his impulse is understandable, but is it a big deal to bring back to the police station? Anymore? " "Sorry, Ms. Qichen, we don''t want to take him, we just want to make a transcript with him, and hurting is hurting, regardless of age." Gao Qie Leonora heard that Dai Mei frowned slightly, she apparently heard that the policemen and Gao Qie were out of nostril. "Can you give me two minutes?" Said Qie Lei Le Nuo, who had already taken out his mobile phone, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "It''s my business, you stay with me." Then, he looked at the policemen again: "There are still a few of you, and there is nothing for you here. Hurry up and get rid of me." After hearing the words, Qiu Qi this side revealed a sneer: "After all, young people are young people, and they really do nt know how high the sky is. Not everything is what you want to do. You must know that there is a law in this world. . " Sun Wukong heard the words and one of the newspapers laughed: "Legal? What is that? Can it be eaten?" Five policemen frowned slightly at the same time, and one of them already took out the handcuffs from the back waist: "Young man, speak carefully, not everything can be said casually." Just as they were about to start, they suddenly saw a large group of black cars not far away. In the roar, they surrounded the crowd with the sound of braking, like a gangster approaching. With a domineering look, the Qiemon Xianzuemon first walked out of the luxury car in front of him. Looking at the five policemen, he was full of aura: "Why, how dare I even you little policemen in this far month Grabbing people at will? " The five "Coach Commanders" looked a little nervous when they saw the gate guards of Xie Qianxian. Don''t look at them as the commander-in-chief of the academy, but there are many relationships. They were still a little bit frustrated in the face of Qi Qiexian Zuomen. He Qie this waved his hands secretly and let them back down for the time being. From the beginning, he did nt expect them to really catch people and called the police. It was all for him to warn him and warn Sun Wukong not to be in chaos. Legal means to achieve their own ends. auzw.com S looks at S : "It just so happens that I also want to visit you. This is supposed to be my visit. Thank you for coming. I''m really honored, Jiu Shu greetings, Dad. " He Qiexian Zuomen had a somber face and looked at He Qie with a terrifying expression: "Leave, you have no right to set foot here! I have already said that you are not allowed to stand in the name of Xie Qie . " But this cut has directly ignored the Qiqixian Zuomen''s gas field. The thick skin makes people extremely disgusted and disgusted: "The person who has trained the inborn God tongue of Erina to the present level is me, even if Exile me, blood and education will not disappear. " Misaki Sakuremon''s complexion was ugly and terrible at the moment: "The old man''s biggest mistake is that he should not give you Erina at that time." Qiu Qi this confronted each other: "The failure of the round is really one another. If I were there, I wouldn''t let Yuan Yue become what it is now." "In Yuanyue, cooking is everything. As long as there is strength, anyone can climb up." "It''s boring. In order to create real food, it is foolish to deal with the inferior students." "It''s not us who decides. What determines Yuanyue''s future is a young cook who has both talent and strength. Even if you are alone, you can''t change any facts." "Is that right?" Hiromi cut thistle with a smug smile, took out a contract clause from his arms, and displayed it in front of Senzuemon: "I don''t you think you don''t know this thing? Yuanyue ten The Jiebu Council has various discretions in the academy in order according to its seat. Yuanyue''s highest decision-making body has made several major decisions related to the operation of the academy in the past. They have been given Chief Park has equal or higher rights. " "Like, for example, more than half of the dozens of expectations, represent the opinions of the school as a whole." S Che Leonora heard, his face suddenly changed: "Do you think ?!" Takizaki Satomi''s eyebrows frowned slightly, grabbing the resolution book in Takizaki''s hand. After seeing the text above, the pupils were slightly different, and his complexion became extremely difficult to look. S this face shows victory smile: "They agreed to reform" New commander, recommends the resolution-This review will hold a meeting to hold a resolution to appoint Qi Qie as the new commander, and this resolution was provided by the following six Yuanyue Shijie: Rui Shan Zhi Jin Ye, Ji Zhi Guo Ning Ning, Saito Itoaki, Akane Kubota, Kobayashi Gentian, Si Yingshi. S Che Leonuola''s face changed greatly: "Of the top ten, there are actually a lot of bad guys? Are your heads trapped by the door? You even betrayed with a mourning dog who went out?" S Cu Thistle smiled proudly: "This only shows that Dad''s strategy is completely unpopular." At this moment, the faint color of the left-handed Qianxianxian Weiwei almost dripped water. Sun Wukong met, but laughed: "I already said that you have a problem with the old guy''s strategy. Of course, your own things and ownership must be in your own hands. Why decentralize? Now it is good. You train The so-called elites that have come out are now betraying collectively and want more rights in your hands. " "The so-called lack of people''s hearts and souls will not satisfy people. With good things, they want to get better." Said, Sun Wukong looked at the crowd: "It just made me think that, The two of you are also involved, and it really disappoints me. ".. v27 Chapter 133： Jumping beam clown Kobayashi gentian walked out of the crowd and looked at Sun Wukong with a smile: "Although it is a pleasure to eat and drink with you, but work is back to work, it cannot be confused, but if you are willing to stay with us, I am also very happy Yes. " Ji Zhiguo Ningning lightly lifted his glasses and walked to Sun Wukong: "We are just the relationship between the diners and the owner, but not so familiar." Sun Wukong looked shocked and said, "So, I thought we were already friends." S Celeonora looked at Kobayashi gentian with an ugly face: "Did you forget who gave you the right, and who gave you everything you have now? Now, you are holding far moon for you Right to pull your master off the horse with one hand, won''t your conscience hurt? Have your consciences been eaten by dogs? What do you guys eat inside and outside? " "I said, Leo" S Che Leonora interrupted him with a look of disgust: "You are not allowed to call me, disgusting!" "Okay." Qiu Qi this face indifferent expression: "You don''t need to say so much nonsense, because the situation is now fixed, you say nothing, and at this time tomorrow, everything will be finalized, r this The proud food kingdom, I myself-will be the new king! " S Che Leonora''s complexion became extremely ugly. All of them were worried expressions. Only Sun Wukong looked at Tong Qi with a sarcastic look: "I''m still a new king, aren''t you daydreaming?" Then, looking at Xiaolin Gentian and Ji Zhiguo Ningning: Now I''m giving you two a chance to make a new change. If you are still obsessed, you will not have this opportunity. " "What do you mean?" Xiaolin Gentian Daimei frowned slightly at Sun Wukong. She thought it was the right time. There was absolutely no chance that Sun Wukong could make a comeback. But what was this uneasy feeling? ? He Qiqi looked at Sun Wukong with a mocking look: "So far, what do you think you can do? Don''t be like a clown there, it makes you laugh." Hearing this from the cutting of thistle, Kobayashi gentian and Ning Ning Ningning feel at ease as if they had taken a centering agent: "Do nt talk nonsense. Since we have already made a choice, how can we change it at will? Drop it. " "Really, that''s really regrettable." Sun Wukong looked at Ji Zhiguo and Ning Ning, shook his head, and looked at Haji and cut thistle again: "I don''t know who is the clown jumping clown, it''s really funny, now, I''m telling you explicitly that I will sue you for wanting to take possession of someone else''s property, no, you want to kill someone for money. " Speaking, they looked towards Xiaolin Gentian again: "And you guys, I hereby officially announce that all the far-moon and ten-jades involved in this incident have been cancelled and will be evicted forever. Xueyuan, take back all the original material rights, and repay all the finances you have used. If you ca nt pay it back, prepare to sit tight. "Are you afraid that you are not a fool?" Kobayashi dared to listen to Sun Wukong''s remarks, all looking at Sun Wukong like an idiot. Even Erina had a terrified expression on their faces. Only Xie Qixian Zuomen heard it, but his eyes were bright, because he clearly remembered that Sun Wukong''s universal means of changing all the shares of Yuanyue at will. Suddenly, his extremely gloomy heart was replaced by excitement and excitement, and the majestic and serious Hajj cut thistle and looked at it: "See you in court" Seeing that Qiu Qi thistle wanted to speak, Qi Qixian Zuomen immediately interrupted him: "Oh yes, I forgot to tell you that 100% of Yuan Yue''s shares are owned by Sun Wukong alone, that is, the entire Yuan Moon is his personal private property. You take this unnecessarily thing against me, isn''t it a fool? " auzw.com "What is it ?!" The cut face of thistle changed dramatically: "Not impossible !!" However, at this moment, the loud siren was whining away from near. Watching the armed police cars stopped here, the heavily armed armed policemen jumped out of the car and, to say the least, tortured the cut thistle with both hands. S eyes widened, full of anxiety: "Wait, wait! What do you want to do? Why did you arrest me? I did nt break the law, why did you arrest me ?!" With a ''touch'', an impatient armed policeman hit a hammer on the chest of thistle, and the pain made him suffocate for a long time: "Where is so much nonsense, we received a message saying that you want to seek You re rich, you re so brave. S is really aggressive at the moment. He originally wanted to use the police to punish Sun Wukong. Now how can he be punished by the police? "I want to appeal! I want to appeal! This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible !!!" S Cut thistle in a shout and was taken away. Kobayashi stared blankly at everything in front of him: "This is the police? Is this the armed forces? After that, we seem to offend a person who can''t offend!" Ji Zhiguo Ningning''s complexion began to turn pale at the moment: "What is the identity of Sun Wukong? This is all done now" Go Sakura Onora swallowed her saliva cutely, and stared at Sakura Sakane in a grimace: Dad, what is going on? He Qixian smiled with a smile on his face: "Have you not seen yet? Our granddaughter is a big man!" S Celeonora said with a dumb look: "I mean, is Yuan Yue''s shares really all in Goku''s hands? Are all my hands fake?" S ''s face is serious: "It''s true, but it can also become fake, our granddaughter, our ability is very good!" S Celeonora is a little bit stunned, how can a person who can have an incredible vegetable garden like Vegetable Sky be an ordinary person? A middle-aged man who seemed to be a senior official came to Sun Wukong and performed a military salute, respectfully saying, "Sir, look!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and interrupted him: "You take care of it yourself, I don''t want to see this person in the future." Sun Wukong means that since it is a secular world, use ordinary human methods to punish him. "To understanding." Armed police cars watched with countless humane shocks, and horns left everyone''s sight. At the time of the conviction of Qiu Qi this time, Sun Wukong was not present. Naturally, someone would handle it for him, regardless of reason. The court rejected all the complaints of Qi Qi, and he was sentenced to 40 years in prison of course . .. v27 Chapter 134： Discuss The current cut thistle is more than thirty and nearly forty years old, and the 40-year imprisonment is equivalent to the direct death sentence. In the original work, this one pulled down the S and took the position of Yuanyue new commander, reforming the S cut thistle of the Yuanyue Academy. With the arrival of Sun Wukong, all the efforts made were turned into The bubble, and put the rest of his life in prison, became a microcosm of tragedy. Gourmet Research Society. Gionche Leonora hugged Sun Wukong with an excited expression on her face, and her face was filled with immense excitement: "Gokujun, what you did this time is so awesome, you even gave away that pesky chopped thistle Going to jail is really heartening. " Saying, bar is a bite on Sun Wukong''s face. The color of the face of Yan Qianxian Zuowei who was sitting opposite him was instantly darkened: "Naughty! What a system! Leonora don''t forget your identity." S Celeonora stretched out her tongue mischievously and grinned, "Sorry, because I''m so excited." Then, let go of Sun Wukong and sit upright: "Yes, Gokujun, you are How did you transfer all the shares of Yuanyue to his own name? This is simply incredible. " Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "This is a secret." "Really, don''t be so appetizing, you bad boy." Said Qielei Onora, reaching out and gently pulling Sun Wukong''s ear. "Cough" Sakaki Senzuemon coughed arrogantly, so Sakura Onora hurriedly retracted her hand. S Saemon looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face: "After this incident, my previous training policy was indeed wrong, and I was tired. Otherwise, Goku, you will take over the position of the new commander how about it?" "Eh ?!" Gan Ri Xiangzi each of them was horrified with their eyes widened. S Celeonora raised both hands in favor: "This is a good idea. If Goku Jun becomes the headmaster of Yuanyue, then Yuanyue Academy is really solid and no one can shake it." Sun Wukong didn''t even think about it but refused: "No matter, trouble is going to die, whoever loves to be who should go." S Saemon is looking at S ŷ again: "Will you come?" S Che Leonora''s face was full of resistance: "No, it''s tiring. As long as I can eat the food made by Gokujun, I''m satisfied." S Saemon closed his eyes on Erina, who had been silent. "It seems that Erina can only be taken over." Alice sulked and said, "Why is she an elder sister? Why don''t you ask people? Grandpa, are you too biased?" "Why, do you want to be? That''s fine." If it was before, Qi Qianxian Zuomen may not be assured, but if someone helps, he won''t worry about it. Alice learned her mother sighed: "Very tiring" S Saemon was really staring at Qi at this moment: "I said you are all one by one, are you going to anger me?" auzw.com Erina cleaned her mood and said, "The commander-in-chief will continue to be the grandfather, but now we have to solve the ten-jay issue, Goku fired six ten-jie candidates at a stretch, and now Yuanyue Shijie is empty. Out of six positions. " Alice said with a happy face: "Re-election! I can definitely be promoted to Yuanyue Shijie this time." S Saemon: "The election is definitely necessary, but hey." When he thought of the talents he had worked so hard to rebel, he got angry, which reminded him of the three alliances to persuade him The three old men who changed the time of Sun Wukong and Si Yingshi eating halberds, now he finally knows their good intentions. If Si Yingshi loses to Sun Wukong in the halberd, then he will not be a top ten talent, then their joint agreement will not be more than half, and it will be invalidated. All the plans for cutting thistle will be disrupted, so They then decided to change the time after the moon burnt offering. "I think it''s not just the six top ten who are involved in this matter, some board members, and lecturers may be involved." S Che Leonuola nodded solemnly: "This is for sure, if it is not for their support, it is Nakamura this one, not so capable, and I will take a moment to find all these black sheep." "No need to bother." Sun Wukong took out a pen and paper and wrote the names of more than a dozen people, and handed it to Gianlei Leonora: "Put all the people out of it." S Che Leonuo Ladai frowned slightly: "So much? If there is no clear evidence, just fired like this, I''m afraid." "There''s nothing to worry about." Sun Wukong casually threw a pile of documents to Gianlei Leonora: "If they don''t agree, you can do whatever you want." S Che Leonora took a look at the documents, and her face rejoiced: "It''s easy to have these things, but I''m curious, how did you get these documents?" For Sun Wukong to turn other people''s things into his own, this kind of horrible and incredible thing is very curious and at the same time very lucky. Fortunately, Sun Wukong is on their side, otherwise Think horrible. Sun Wukong glanced at Qie Lei Leonora, and said indifferently, "Do your business well, so why are you curious? Don''t you know that curiosity will kill a cat?" "But, people are really curious." Seeing that Sun Wukong was not going to say it, Gianche Leonora had no longer asked, and at the same time he blinked at Sun Wukong and smiled softly: "But when I''m done, you But you need to take care of others. " Sun Wukong glanced at Qie Lei Leonora. If it were not for the presence of Qi Qiexian Zuomen, he would really like to make fun of her. But Sun Wukong had some scruples, but Alice uttered a voice: "So, mother, don''t always use some strange words, it is easy to cause misunderstanding." S Che Leonora tilted her head and looked at Alice: "Is it strange for mother to speak?" "It''s very strange, okay!" S Saemon was really unable to listen, and got up to leave: "It''s not too late. I''ll go back first. Remember to come to the school early tomorrow, and talk about the top ten things tomorrow." It''s about eight o''clock in the evening, and it''s really not too late. Shecheronora pulled Alice to leave and said, "Then we will go back first, Gokujun, see you tomorrow." Erina and Mito Yumei and others also left. "I''ll be looking for you in a while." Sun Wukong whispered in the ears of Qianri Xiangzi, and took them back to Ji Xingshe with the desolate son. .. v27 Chapter 135： as a result of At the dawn of the last night of the moon sacrifice festival, there is something about cutting thistle, no, it is more appropriate to call him Nakamura thistle. The matter of Nakamura Thistle''s return to Yuanyue Academy has spread to Yuanyue inside and out. Some executives have learned a lot about this matter. "I didn''t expect that Qiu Qin will suddenly return to Yuanyue, which is really surprising." "It''s so rude to ask him to cut thistle. He has been completely expelled from his home. Now he is called Nakamura thistle." "But Sun Wukong''s identity is really too great! The commander-in-chief was almost forced to retire, and he did not expect to be resolved by him in a few words." "No wonder he will be promoted as a privileged student by exception, and he still has such a powerful identity." "I thought it was his good fortune to go to the giants, but I didn''t expect it to be such a big thick leg that the Huqie family hugged him!" "Aren''t you bullshit? The commander didn''t hesitate to marry the two granddaughters together, which shows that the status of others is extraordinary." No matter how surprised others are at Sun Wukong''s identity, Yuanyue Academy is still in class as usual. In the morning, around six. S Celeonora arrived alone at the Gourmet Research Institute, took out the key and opened the door, walked to the door of Ganri Xiangzi''s room, and knocked on the door: "Gokujun, get up, when do you want to sleep?" "It''s Leonora" Gan Rixiang, lying on Sun Wukong''s body like an octopus, suddenly opened his eyes, and threw a guilty conscience to the door. Sun Wukong looked at her like this, his face was speechless: "I say you, don''t you always look like a thief?" "Keke is right." Ganri Xiangzi grinned: "Anyway, she already knows. If she dares to talk nonsense, we will continue to take pictures of her." With that said, Qian Ri Xiangzi tidy up his pajamas, opened the door, and looked at Qiao Lei Leonora in front of Qiao Li''s door: "Do you really have good skin, do you want to be a model?" S Che Lei Nuola glanced at her, ignored her, and looked at Sun Wukong who was lying on the bed, "You are really here, hurry up, today there are important things announced in the academy, your true for this far month Those in power are best present. " Sun Wukong''s face was lazy: "It''s just a bit of a break, what''s the best thing to do?" "What is a broken thing? It s important!" Regardless of whether the scene is awkward or not, Celeonora entered the room on high heels, grabbed Sun Wukong''s arm and dragged deadly: "Hurry up and wait for you " Just dragged to half, her entire movement was froze, her cheeky face slightly reddish, and she sniffed Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong rolled his eyes and dressed: "You are all moms, can you be so frizzy doing things?" auzw.com "Kee, hurry up, I''ll wait for you in the lobby." Bianche Leonora blushed and hurriedly left the room. She was afraid that if she stayed for a while, Sun Wukong would do something extraordinary. Ganri immediately picked up his clothes for Sun Wukong and put on Sun Wukong. It was another ridiculous thing in the morning. At five in the afternoon, Gan Ri Xiangzi woke up from his sleep, looked at the time, his face changed slightly: "Wow it''s afternoon ?! Isn''t Leonora waiting for misery?" "It''s okay," Sun Wukong said casually: "Although the time on the phone does arrive in the afternoon, the actual time outside is still seven in the morning." "It''s only seven in the morning? Why?" Xiangri Xiangzi hurried out of the room, looked at the sky outside, and the clock hanging on the wall with a look of surprise: "It''s really seven in the morning. What happened? " Sun Wukong took out the universal card and threw the pot directly to it: "In a small space, adjust the corresponding time ratio, which is also one of the functions of this universal card." "This card can still adjust the time ratio?" Originally Cherie Onora was shocked that Gan Ri Xiangzi ran out of the room, but at this moment she was attracted by Sun Wukong''s words, took Sun Wukong''s hands Card, turning it over and over, looking at it constantly: "This really can adjust the time ratio? Is it really a high-tech product? This is too incredible!" "There are so many incredible things, you will see them in the future." Sun Wukong said, Chao Ganri Xiangzi looked over: "And you, now, go and put on your clothes right now, don''t go blind like this Huangyou, although there is no one here, what if someone comes? " Qian Rixiang subconsciously looked at himself, flushed, and hurried into the room. At around seventy forty, the three Wukongs went out slowly and went to the academy. When Sun Wukong and the three came to Yuanyue Academy, Yuanyue''s students had already assembled on the playground. When she saw this, she hurried to the background. However, at the moment, Qixianxian Weimen stepped on the podium and said, "Today everyone called for us to gather. If there is something I want to announce to you, it''s about Yuanyue Shijie." "Come here, the time for Yuanyue Academy to change is coming soon!" The insider was very excited and excited. "Presumably everyone has heard about it. Just yesterday, six of the following ten masters, together with outsiders, wanted to overthrow Yuanyue''s rule and implement reforms. Regarding this kind of betrayal school, the wolf-eyed wolf who does not understand gratitude, No matter how good it is, Yuanyue doesn''t need it, so I will decide to give the following students a penalty! " "Withdrawal? Is this to fire all six of the top ten? This is a big deal !!!" "Is this possible? Doesn''t it mean that if more than half of the top ten players have the right to re-elect the commander-in-chief? Where does the adult commander get the right to fire six top ten players?" "Do nt you even know this? I heard that it was the credit of Lord Goku. I also heard that the entire Yuanyue Academy is the private property of the Sun Wukong family. Shijie thought that giving them the rights would really make a difference, and I wanted to pull the boss off the horse, but ended up making a joke. " "Private property? How is this possible? Aren''t Yuan Yue''s family holding most of the shares?" "I don''t know anymore. Anyway, I heard that the one who entered the family and wanted to engage in a coup has been accused in court and sentenced to 40 years in prison. This is big news, you guys. Don''t you watch it? " "It turned out to be that guy, the one called Nakamura thistle was originally cut thistle!" "Speaking of these ten heroes, they are really too arrogant and no one in their eyes. Yuanyue trains them as hard as possible. They even want to play a coup. They are indeed unfamiliar white-eyed wolves." v27 Chapter 136： Major incident "The school carefully considers that the following six members of Tomotsu Ten Kit will be subject to withdrawal from school:" Ruishan Zhijinya, Ji Zhiguo Ningning, Saito Takiaki, Akira Kubota, Kobayashi Gentian, Si Yingshi, here Six students, Yuanyue Group will never be hired. " "hiss!!" Everyone heard the words and took a sigh of relief. This was not just a dropout, it was a complete blockade. In front of a corridor, six members of Shijie heard the verdict from the left-handed gate of Xieqianxian, and their faces were all white. They had expected that they would be dropped out of school, but they did not expect that Yuanyue would do such a great job. They blocked it. How well-known is Yuanyue, which is a well-known thing and was never accepted by Yuanyue. It can be said that there is no place for them in the entire Ming cuisine industry. Because of Yin Yuanyue''s status in the cooking industry, do others dare to ask the people who are blocked by them? No one wants to offend Yuan Yue, the great god. Si Yingshi scratched his head with a look of baldness: "It''s terrible !! I didn''t expect the punishment would be so severe, the general manager is pushing us to the absolute end!" Kobayashi gentian was regretful: "I knew I would have listened to Sun Wukong''s words and stood by his side. I should not regret listening to Ningcun Ji''s **** evil words!" Ji Zhiguo Ning Ningdai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, with a serious face: "In the personality of the commander-in-chief, at most it just expelled us from the academy, but it definitely will not sever our path. Among them, I am afraid That''s what Sun Wukong meant, and only he has the right to make that decision. " Ruishan Zhijin also looked sad: "Thousands of calculations, not such a come out! Who can think that that Sun Wukong turned out to be the master of the whole Yuan month." With that said, his heart was sullen and unbearable. Swearing: "Things on the bright side are all under the guise. How can anyone really pit people!" In the eyes of Ito Saito, the raging flames burned: "No, things must not develop in this area, otherwise our future is really over and we will become the laughing stock of life." "What do you do then?" "Win the glimmer of hope for Yuan Yue in the most famous and authoritative way!" Everyone''s eyes were bright, and they said in unison: "Eating Halberds !!!!" While the six Shijies were playing their own abacus, the trainees, after hearing the verdicts of Qi Qiexian Zuomen, were in a tumult, especially those of Yuanyue Shijie s huge fan base. After this news, it was like a frying pan, screaming and roaring loudly. Only a few sane people didn''t speak, but the brain-broken fans opened their throats and held their grievances: "Master, this punishment is too cruel. They are just blinded by the villain and deceived. If they were blocked by Yuan Yue, wouldn''t they be all done? " "Here is the academy, a place to teach and educate people. How can it be so ruthless, and I ask the commander-in-chief to give them a chance to reform!" "Master Marshal is giving them a chance to reform!" auzw.com The sound of the call is higher than the wave, and it can be said that it sounds throughout the Yuanyue Academy, which shows that Shijie''s popularity is so high. It was a bit embarrassing for Senzuemon to come here this way, because he knew very well that the scene had already been broadcast live and had already appeared on the news of major TV stations. Listening to the sound of the entire campus, Icherei Onora also felt a little uncomfortable, walked to the podium with a serious face, and whispered to Ichimon Izuemon; The influence is not small, and it is now being broadcast live. If it is not handled well, Yuan Yue''s reputation will be over. " He Qiexian Zuo Weimen also has a headache. He originally wanted to keep them fired. Who knows that Sun Wukong will completely engage them. In desperation, he had to tilt his head to look at Sun Wukong, who was behind the stage, but Sun Wukong gave him a look that he loved, and he was so angry that Xianzuoemon blew his gaze. "It''s now." Ruishan Zhijin also saw the right time, immediately saw the needle, walked from the crowd to the stage, looked at Yu Qiexian Zuomen, and looked sincerely: "Master, the so-called world will make mistakes, not to mention We are still students, and if we are fired for making mistakes, we have nothing to say, it is our fault. " "It was just that we were also victims. We were blinded by others and did such an unforgivable mistake. We also asked the commander-in-chief to give him a chance to reform!" "" S thoughtfully. Si Yingshi also came forward. Now he is not as afraid of troubles as before, but is full of fighting spirit: "Let us use Yuanyue Academy''s most popular way to understand, you Say, Lord Marshal? Besides, I still have a halberd with Lord Sun Wukong. It would be a little reconciled to be expelled from the academy in this way. " "Oh food halberd!" Bian Qixian Zuomen frowned slightly and looked to the backstage: "What do you say? Smelly kid! Calling you is not for you to see the lively, and Si Yingshi''s food halberd Battle, do you want to continue? " "Then go on." Sun Wukong waved his hands casually: "Otherwise, people would think that I had fired him from the academy before taking the first throne of Yuanyue." Qi Qianxian Zuomen nodded solemnly, looking at the still noisy scene, roaring loudly: "It''s all quiet for me, you little bunnies !!!" The harsh sound, through the microphone''s loudspeaker, can sting people''s eardrums. Eighty percent of people shook their ears in pain. "Yuanyue was originally an academy of strength. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Since you are not convinced, well, I''m giving you a chance to prove yourself. All the students gave me their ears to listen to Because six members of Yuanyue Shijie will be expelled from the academy due to mistakes, resulting in the vacancy of the tenth master, therefore, the old man decided that in the academy, everyone who has won any of them will be Will replace it. The top ten losers in the food halberd are punished as usual; but if they are lucky enough to keep their status, the old man will give you another chance to reform and stay in the academy. "Wow doesn''t that mean, can I even challenge?" An ordinary student yelled in surprise, but was immediately awakened from his dream: "Don''t be stupid, you still want to be a top ten? Don''t daydream." The reporters were also excited because of this: "The battle for eating halberds in the nature of the academy, this is simply the biggest event in the history of Yuanyue!" .. v27 Chapter 137： 薙 切 真 凪 Because of the words of Hikaru Sememon, the entire Yuanyue Academy began a school-wide battle for eating halberds. This can ruin the six top ten heroes such as Si Yingshi. Although their fan base is huge, there are also those who do not eat that set. Such a rare opportunity to climb to the sky, other students naturally refuse to let it go, no matter whether they win or not. I won, challenged and said, Si Yingshi, they couldn''t refuse, they were tired from morning till night. But Shijie deserves to be called Shijie. Except for being tired, they all achieved the victory of Shiji in the first day. Ji Xingshe, Xing Pingchuang looked excited at Yi Sehui and others: "You said, who should I challenge tomorrow?" "Are you going to participate?" Marui Shanji frowned slightly. Xingping Chuangzhen was puzzled: "What''s wrong, can''t I?" Yi Sehui said earnestly: "If it is to fire the academy, it will be fine, because this is the custom of Yuanyue, but if the current Shijie loses, he will lose his future, such a broken future. It s better not to participate in the food halberd. It will be remembered and hated. There are many opportunities in the future, not this time. " Xingping Chuangzhen stroked his chin and thoughtfully said, "Listening to you, this is really the case, then I will not participate." Xing Pingchuang knows that his reputation in Yuanyue Academy is not very good. If he is going downhole at this time, he will really be hated by all people, especially those ten outstanding fans. He came to live pk. S Saemon''s office. A woman dressed in ol, holding a report in her hand, and reported to today''s Sakaiemon Sakai: "The students participating in the food halberd today are just ordinary students, and those students with some fame seem to have no intention of participating. . " He Qianxian Zuomen heard the words and snorted softly: "I did not expect these little rabbits to be quite human, and knew that this kind of completely offensive food halberd ca nt participate, but it does nt matter, it s enough for ordinary students. They have been tired for several days, and the key people are not in them. Even if they participate in it, there is nothing to do. The key is to rely on the people in Sun Wukong''s gourmet research club, so they may win the other six heroes. " "I see." The female secretary nodded respectfully: "How should the arrangement of Lord Sun Wukong and Si Yingshi''s food halberd?" Just after the cut-off, Sakaiemon left the door, and Sun Wukong opened the door and walked in. Followed by Erina, Alice, and Lecheonora: "A few days later, let them be exhausted before they say anything. " "Yes!" The female secretary nodded respectfully. She already knew that the future grandson-in-law''s granddaughter was the one in power throughout Yuanyue, which was equivalent to her immediate superior. "Why did you think of coming to me?" Yuqianxian Zuomen looked at Sun Wukong a little bit unexpectedly, and said, "But you did a good job this time, or you really want to be put on by that bastard. " With that said, his complexion became more serious: "especially Erina", Takase Senzuemon was bowed and thanked, sincere expression: "Thank you very much for saving Erina, although time has passed, But I know that Erina has been living in the shadows of her childhood. Although she is gradually coming out, the effect is very small. " auzw.com "Nakamura this bastard, the oldest thing the old man did in his life was to give him Erina and train him, which led to Erina''s thoughts being distorted for some time." Speaking of Sakaiemon Saemon, it was hard to look at Erina''s complexion, and she seemed to have thought of some bad memories. Knowing that Sun Wukong held her hand and gave her a reassuring look, she came out of her bad memories and sighed slightly: "Although my father left me a terrible memory, he was My dad, let him stay in jail all his life. Is there something so grandpa, I think " "Don''t ask me about this kind of thing, you should just ask him." Qi Qianxian Zuomen pointed at Sun Wukong and said, "He did all the things for Nakamura thistle, and even my affiliated households didn''t say anything. Right, even if it is unreasonable, it is taken for granted. What matters is not his word. " Erina immediately looked at Sun Wukong, but Sun Wukong refused directly: "Don''t look at me, I don''t have to kill him directly with that kind of garbage, and he wants me to reduce his sentence? Impossible." Erina was helpless, and she knew that since Sun Wukong said so, she said nothing. But at this moment, a lazy female voice suddenly came from the door: "You son-in-law is so arrogant. It''s not something you should do as a son-in-law to get your father-in-law into prison." "You''re going to come back ?!" Icherei Leonola looked at the woman who appeared at the door with a look of surprise. "Mom and mom !!!" Seeing the woman, Erina made her eyes widened. "Mom?" Sun Wukong looked at the woman in surprise with a look of surprise, but he didn''t expect to have just put Erina''s father in prison, and then his mother appeared. What should I say, Erina''s mother is indeed a rare beauty, she looks very lazy but she is full of aura. Erina''s mother glanced at Sun Wukong casually, and said indifferently, "It''s too early to call mother. Whether there is that qualification is still to be discussed." Sun Wukong looked at the woman with interest, and smiled at Erina, "How come people in your family have such a virtue." "I think you''ll be satisfied with this son-in-law." Yan Qiexian Zuomen frowned slightly, no one in the family could make him feel at ease. Looking at this daughter who hasn''t seen her for a long time, she seemed to remember something, her eyes were slightly brighter: "Aren''t you disappointed with the cooking industry, don''t you think there is no food in the world that can satisfy your appetite? Well, I think the one in front of you should be able to change your views. " The woman heard her father s words and looked at Sun Wukong unexpectedly. Her father was able to give such an evaluation, which shows that this person''s cooking level is really not trivial, but she wanted to satisfy her, and she shook her head with a mockery. "It''s impossible, in this world, it won''t" Before she could finish her words, Sun Wukong had an extra plate of roast meat in her hands. The flesh was crystal clear, sparkling with a jewel-like light, and the strong fragrance filled the entire room. At this moment, the woman''s pupil suddenly enlarged, and the excited Jiao body shivered. The house of God that has not been shaken for many years suddenly seemed to wake up from the deep sleep of the seal. The long-lost longing filled the entire atrium. : "What is this? !!!" .. v27 Chapter 138： appetite Erina''s mother''s eyes turned with the movement of Sun Wukong''s palm, and the expression of hunger and thirst could inevitably lead to misunderstanding: "What kind of meat is this? This kind of meat is so strong that it stimulates instinctual appetite, it is shiny The crystal luster is almost like a gem, I really want to eat it! I really want to eat it !!! Give it to me! Give it to me! " Erina''s mother had almost lost her sense of being stimulated by a strong instinctual appetite, and seemed to be insane and mad at Sun Wukong. Even Eriina couldn''t help each other. It was just that Sun Wukong''s hand reached Erina''s eyebrow, so that she couldn''t move a little bit, and her face was full of jokes: "Don''t you say impossible? What is this doing?" With a leisurely look, Sun Wukong played with the precious meat in his hand and dangled Erina''s appetite. This makes Erina''s mother more eager and irritable, like a drug addict snatching: "You guy, hurry up to me! Give it to me! How many years! How many years have no desire to eat! This feeling, really I miss it so much! " For a person like her who can only rely on nutrients to support her life for years, the temptation of such a delicious food suddenly appeared in front of her can no longer be measured by common sense. Unfortunately, Sun Wukong just kept her appetite from giving her food: "Want to eat? Really want to eat? Are you sure you want to eat? Ask me if you want to eat!" "You, you guy!" Erina''s mother was so anxious now that she could still be a lady or a lady, looking at Sun Wukong with a longing and begging look, full of temptation: "Please, please, please Me! I want to eat !!! " "Want to eat? Open your mouth!" Sun Wukong sat down casually, tilted Erlang''s legs, and looked at Erina''s mother with a playful look. Erina''s mother immediately half-knelt, opened her mouth in front of Sun Wukong, and Sun Wukong pulled a small piece of meat and threw it into her mouth. At this moment, Erina and their eyes were widened, looking at everything in front of them, full of expectation. Many years ago, her mother was already full of resistance to ordinary food because of the tongue of God, and even difficult to swallow. Later, she could only sustain her life with nutrients. It sounded sad, so they are now looking forward to it. Looking forward to the miracle, I hope Sun Wukong can cure her mother''s anorexia. Jewel meat has just entered his mouth, and Erina''s mother has narrowed her eyes slightly. The whole face is filled with intoxicated and happy look: "What a delicious meat has the tenderness and tenderness of ribs; it is also full of loin. Fine-textured meat, top-grade sweetness of oil; chewing the unstoppable deliciousness factor spreading in the mouth; and even the unique taste that can only be attributed to the internal organs, which can not be forgotten, and a piece of meat actually coincides The highest level of indelible deliciousness in all parts is simply incredible !!! " In the intoxicated wonder, Erina''s mother suddenly opened her eyes, grabbed Sun Wukong''s hand, and looked at him with excitement and excitement: "Tell me, what exactly is this meat? I eat so much meat Kind of meat, but never eat such perfect to flawless meat, even, this is just a piece of meat that has not been cooked, right? " At this moment, Erina''s eyes were widened in shock, and at the same time, a hearty smile bloomed on their faces, because they knew that Erina''s mother, an anorexia that no one could cure, seemed to have been taken by Sun Wukong. Conquered. auzw.com The smile on the face of Zanqianxian Weimen was also rare: "I didn''t miss the wrong person, and I didn''t ask my husband to have two granddaughters." Sun Wukong looked at Erina''s mother calmly, and said, "It seems that the tongue of God is really powerful, and it can be eaten without cooking." Erina''s mother''s longing: "Tell me, what meat is this?" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers laughed: "A most common kind of gem meat." Erina''s mother was an excited expression: "Gem meat! Gem meat !!! It really is a good name !!! Such a delicious meat is definitely a gem in the meat !!! How can you call it ordinary! You are simply It''s blasphemy! " "It''s just that you are ignorant." Sun Wukong glanced at Erina''s mother, and this noble woman is now in his eyes a hunk who has never seen the market. "How can such precious treasure be ruined so badly." Erina''s mother looked at the gem meat in the hands of Sun Wukong with a baby''s face: "Isn''t your cooking skill great? Hurry up, if you let me If you are satisfied, I acknowledge your son-in-law. " Sun Wukong thought of it, and already collected the gem meat: "You don''t accept that Erina is my person. Her attitude is bad, so don''t talk." "What''s the matter with this!" Erina''s mother''s complexion changed, and she hurriedly grabbed Sun Wukong''s hands, apologizing sincerely: "I didn''t say anything, why is it bad? Sorry, I was wrong, gem meat? Where? Where have you been hiding? "Then, the slender hand was already stroking Sun Wukong''s body. On the one hand, Qixian Zuomen saw his entire face darkened: "Prank! It''s prank! You can stop it for me, what a pity!" However, as if she hadn''t heard, Erina still groped on Sun Wukong''s body, and seeing her anxious look, Sun Wukong felt more fun. On the side of Erina, she couldn''t stand it anymore. She pulled Sun Wukong''s clothing corner and said, "Goku, don''t tease my mother. She hasn''t eaten for a long time. It s rare that she has an interest in food. Just cook and let her eat normal food again. " Sun Wukong looked at Erina''s pitiful look, and looked at Alice looking at him with the same eyes as her mother. Looking at Erina''s mother''s eager expression, Sun Wukong nodded: "OK Well, for the sake of your future mother-in-law, I''ll cook for myself next time. " "I''m looking forward to it, I hope you are the cook I''m looking for!" Erina''s mother would look excited and look forward to this. She was disappointed with the cooking industry. After meeting Sun Wukong, she made her cook again. hope. Originally he came for Nakamura thistle, but he didn''t expect that this son-in-law who made her angry could bring her such a big surprise that she had completely forgotten about Nakamura thistle. Sun Wukong walked into the kitchen and pondered for a while. The mother s tongue of Rinai had reached the peak of her peak. Ordinary ingredients could hardly satisfy her appetite. Since ordinary ingredients are not enough, let s do something unusual ... !-rm-> v27 Chapter 139： Century Thick Soup As a cooking school, Yuanyue is naturally available anytime, anywhere. As the kitchen of Yuan Yue, the head coach of Yuanyue Xianxianwei, it is extravagant, spacious and bright, although it has not been used a few times. But all tools are brand new and have special maintenance by professionals. Looking at Erina, they all walked into the kitchen, sitting on a chair and watching themselves in a watchful manner. Sun Wukong was speechless: "Are you ready to go to the theater?" S Chereonora smiled softly: "We are just looking forward to what kind of cooking you will do. Will it be better than the last time Buddha jumped the wall?" Sun Wukong: "This is natural. The dishes we made this time are really delicious food, and they are already legendary dishes." When they heard the words, Erina said, both eyes were bright: "Real food? Are you going to cook seriously once, Goku?" "Yeah, after all, your mother''s **** tongue has reached an extremely critical level. The dishes made with ordinary ingredients can no longer satisfy her appetite. Today, I will let you try my real cooking skills." He Qiexian Zuomen looked at Sun Wukong with a blank expression: "Have you ever done any serious cooking?" The Buddha jumped the wall he tried before, thinking that it was already the best in the world. I didn''t expect that it was not Sun Wukong''s cooking limit? At this moment, Qiuqian Xianzuemon was also full of expectations. As for Alice, they have swallowed involuntarily and tried the technique of Frosai. They have long been looking forward to trying the unspeakable deliciousness again. Sun Wukong touched the table, all kinds of ingredients exuding beautiful fragrance flashed on the table, and at the same time seemed to remember something, looked at Alice: "Yes, you go and call the Liang Liangzi and ask them to come together Come here, lest they say I am partial, and then I will have to make a separate copy for them. " "Okay." Alice immediately took out her cell phone and went aside to call. On the other hand, Sun Wukong looked at the daughters of Lu Cheeronora: "Don''t just watch, come and help me wash the vegetables." "What kind of ingredients are these? Why haven''t I seen so many?" Erina''s mother picked up a piece of crystal clear meat, smelled it, and was intoxicated with a look: "This should be venison? Is it really a deer?" "Don''t be sorrowful, take it and wash it, I have no intention to explain it to you over and over again." Sun Wukong said, looking at the still-moving Qiqianxian Zuomen: "And you, also Give me the dishes and everyone else is busy. Would you sit there and do nothing? " "You kid really don''t know how to respect the elders, do you even call the elders?" Qi Qiexian Zuomen looked helplessly at Sun Wukong, thinking that he would be the commander-in-chief of Distant Moon. He didn''t dare to speak, even the son-in-law who was driven out of his house. If you dare to talk to him like this, the entire Qiu family will only have Sun Wukong alone, but in order to eat a bite, he can only obediently wash the vegetables. After half an hour, when they washed all the ingredients and looked at the big pot prepared by Sun Wukong, which was higher than humans, enough for three people to hold together, they were all aggressive: "This big pot? Are you planning to What do you do? " auzw.com S also said with a look of amazement: "Your ability to arbitrarily change things is getting more and more exaggerated, so big pot, where did you get it of?" "Don''t talk nonsense, quickly throw in all your washed ingredients." Sun Wukong had already thrown in most of the ingredients at this moment. "Throw it all in? The whole one? Are you sure?" Mother Erina looked at Sun Wukong with suspicion. Sun Wukong said affirmatively: "Throw it all in." "I''d like to see what you can make delicious." Erina''s mother and others, according to the words, threw all their washed ingredients into the cauldron. "How do I feel a bit unreliable?" Ms. Cherieonora whispered, but she still looked forward to her trust in Sun Wukong''s cooking skills. She didn''t know that Sun Wukong could do this. What kind of food comes out. Alice, who called back, looked at the scene, and looked at Sun Wukong with a blank expression: "Goku, wouldn''t you want to make a pot of oversized Buddha jumping from the wall?" When they heard what they said, they all felt a little bit surprised. This is really the same thing. "Rest assured, this time it was not a Buddha jumping over the wall, but a century thick soup." Sun Wukong said as he took out a dish of ingredients that Erina had never seen before, and threw it into the pot. But looking at the gloss and the scent, they are sure that none of the ingredients are ordinary. Before cooking, just looking at the ingredients will make people appetite, but can not stop, it is conceivable, if you make dishes, how much delicious? Erina''s mother, who has always been very picky about food, couldn''t help swallowing saliva, staring at the ingredients in the pot, hoping to jump into the pot immediately. For people who have not eaten for many years, this performance is still more considerate. "Century soup ?!" Erina said they heard, both eyes brightened. S Che Leonora saw this, but full of curiosity: "Have you heard of it?" "Of course there is." Alice''s eyes sparkled: "Sometimes Goku has heard it, and Sister Frosset also mentioned it to us. I heard that it is really a century-old dish. The longer the time goes, the soup will precipitate. The clearer, the more delicious. " Sun Wukong: "That is the oldest way, and what I want to do is a modified century soup, which does not require time to settle. The old century soup, the most important thing is soup, and what I want to do, the Lord Although the taste is also soup, the soup is also delicious. " Erina''s mother had already urged a little impatience: "Don''t say it, hurry up! I''m already hungry." "Don''t worry, this recipe is complicated. Even me, it will take me a few hours, rest assured." Sun Wukong said with a wave of his hand, a sigh, the pot was already burning. Blazing fire. Erina''s mother said with a look of surprise: "This guy''s method really looks like a magician, mysterious everywhere." "By the way, what''s your name?" Sun Wukong suddenly looked at Erina''s mother. "It''s very impolite to ask you this way." Erina''s mother looked at Sun Wukong with her head crooked, and said, "It''s true, you have to remember it clearly." & # 160; v27 Chapter 140： Indescribably delicious Sun Wukong nodded, instead of talking, he cooked seriously. All kinds of delicacies were thrown into the pot. The meats were: giant explosive flying fish, drilling birds, beer lobster, frozen bison, lightning phoenix, etc. Plant-based cuisines include: peach taro, ham shellfish, rainbow fruit and so on. Add countless treasures, crystal scale powder, Tang Songmi, Xueyuan pepper The strong fragrance wafted out, making Erina them one by one as they were in the dreams of clouds and mists, and they were in the delicious fantasy of fragrant weaving. "smell good!!" At this moment, Ranzi and they have already arrived, one by one, all seduced by the fragrance here, seemingly lost their souls, with a look of fascination coming along the fragrance. Of all the girls, only Ganri Xiangzi, who had a relationship with Sun Wukong, was the most sober. He smelled the scent that made him want to stop. His complexion was instantly flushed and filled with excitement: "Wow! What are you doing, Goku Ah? This fragrance is more than a hundred times more fragrant than the last time Buddha jumped the wall !!! " She screamed loudly, clearly awakening Erina from their delicious illusions, all swallowing saliva and staring at the cauldron in front of them. The gourmet collection here is truly a dazzling glow, full of dreamlike feeling. "Xu" Xie Lei Leola immediately made a banned gesture to Xiang Rixiang, for fear that her yelling would affect Sun Wukong''s cooking. And Ganri Xiangzi seemed as if he had come to his senses, immediately covering his mouth with both hands and nodding. Qianbian Xiaya''s complexion turned red: "It''s amazing !!! Just smelling the scent has made people try the most inexplicable taste in the world. It is incredible that there are such foods in the world. Is this the true strength of Goku? " "I feel like there is energy flowing all over my body. What is going on? But it feels really good!" Listening to the exclamation and exclamation that made people feel more stressed, Sun Wukong felt more stressed and looked helpless: "I say you guys, just wait in the hall and yell one by one. Maybe I can''t help it! " Alice looked straight at her: "No way, it''s too fragrant!" S M While enduring the desire from the house of God, he said earnestly: "As a good chef, how can you be disturbed by foreign objects? This is our test on you. Let s work hard, I m I look forward to it. " "You really sit back and talk without backache." Sun Wukong showed helplessness, and endured "torture" from his ears, while cooking seriously. As time goes on, the scent becomes weaker and weaker. In the end, even a little scent can''t be smelled. As a foodie, S M and others naturally know what''s going on: "Internal but not scattered, the so-called deliciousness is restrained in the food so as to maximize its delicious quality, which is the most difficult cooking. The highest state of mastery! " One of the Sun Wukong newspapers laughed: "What is the highest state is just a small means of restraining the fragrance." Speaking, he jumped from the high stool and said, "It''s almost the same now. Just control the heat and wait for the cooking time." "How long will that wait?" S M ''s impatient expression. auzw.com "No rush, just a minute or two." "A minute or two?" Qi Qin really heard the words, and stopped talking, sitting on the side without leaving the cauldron with his eyes, waiting quietly. In fact, the real time is not one or two minutes. When Sun Wukong jumped down, he had adjusted the time ratio. After a minute or two outside, there was definitely more than a hundred years inside. Two minutes passed quickly, and the fire under the pot had gone out more than a minute ago. Sun Wukong removed the adjustment of the time ratio, jumped on the high stool, opened the huge pot lid, and women such as Erina were standing tall and watching. Looking at the skinny soup left in them, they all looked as if they were like: "Goku, what about the good century soup? What about this soup? Wouldn''t it be Ao?" "Master Goku, wouldn''t you fail?" "How do you eat the skinny skin at the bottom of this pot?" Qi Qianxian Zuomen looked at Sun Wukong, and you made me look funny. "No! No!" Only Takiyuki Shinji shivered with excitement: "I can clearly feel the desire of God''s House for it! That irresistible desire!" Speaking, picking up a large spoon and reaching out into the pot, I immediately felt the resistance coming from the spoon, but to the naked eye, there was still nothing, but the scent that made people feel soft and wavy. But it penetrated into the tip of the nose and penetrated into every pore in and out of the body. Instantly, Yan Qiezhen''s eyes widened suddenly, and his face was incredibly intoxicated, "This is the thick soup that is invisible ?!" It s so fragrant !!! It feels like it s melting. The scent leaked from the thick soup being rippled by the spoon, also made Erina them all crisp and soft, and their faces were red and intoxicated: "This is really fragrant" "Oh my god, just smelling it, I feel heaven!" "My wife is incredible! Invisible thick soup, how does this work?" The corner of Tian Sohui''s mouth has already shed Harley: "Listen to Lord Frosay, the century soup is clearer, the more delicious it is, and the century soup made by Master Goku is clear and transparent, and it is invisible The degree! Doesn''t this mean? !!! " "Hurry, Goku, let me taste it!" Can''t wait anymore. Sun Wukong took the bowl and served it for her first. S M Carefully took the ''empty bowl'', bowed his head to the ''empty bowl'' and took a small sip, which looked funny. Just the next moment, her expression was instantly replaced by the blur, she seemed to be intriguing, stunned rank: "Ah this delicious I can not describe it is really great! I feel my God''s house is jumping for joy! Cheers ! " "The warm soup goes down the throat, like a current flowing through the body. It''s incredible. It''s so comfortable. This little bit has made me try to be happy forever!" "Uh-huh !!!" On the one hand, Erina and the other women, after trying the first sip, wherever they were, flushed and twisted Jiao''s body, shaking constantly. The real food is not expressed by words, but by actions. Seeing the expression of intoxication and trembling in their bodies at this moment, we can see that it is difficult to speak deliciously. .. v27 Chapter 141： wish "Drinking clearly is soup, but it makes people clearly feel the essence of the meat chewing in the mouth. This is really incredible, it is too delicious! Every taste is flowing between the teeth. I can''t tell the perfect picture drawn in my head! " S M has a flushed face, and has been deeply intoxicated by the inscrutable deliciousness. Because of inability to eat, the withered life is completely activated at this moment, becoming extremely vivid and full. Vigorous, as if rejuvenated, red, full of beauty. "Ah, I am going to die happily! How can there be such a delicious thing in the world!" Chiba Natsuya has been rolling in the happiness of intoxication, holding that graceful figure, it is tempting. At the same time, Erina was flushed and her body shivered: "I have never felt such a satisfying shaking from the tongue of God, this is no longer delicious as words can describe!" " This feeling! It''s awesome !!!" S Qianxian''s clothes were bursting and his muscles were bulging, and he looked unusually burly: "I suddenly felt like I was decades younger!" "Ah, I can eat such a delicious food, I am dead without regrets." Qiu Lei Leona fell to the ground with eyes drunk, silent in the delicious world. In short, the ground lay flat and crooked. It had been softened by the incomparable deliciousness and lost all resistance. It had already been deeply convinced by the deliciousness of the thick soup of this century. After they gradually came back from the delicious food, they gathered around the cauldron and started a mad scramble. With a bowl of bowls, they were crazy, if Sun Wukong didn''t stop them in time, they probably drank their stomachs. Do not give up. "Ah, how many years, I have never eaten so full." S M With both hands in his pregnant belly like October pregnant, lying on the ground with a happy expression of happiness. Sun Wukong was looking at Erina, and they were lying on the ground and groaning with big stomachs. They were full of black lines, and their faces were speechless: "You guys are all too ugly to eat, aren''t you? I''m afraid you all have to drink and die here. " S Che Leonora whispered, still intoxicated: "No way, I can''t stop it deliciously! If I was killed by such deliciousness, I would be willing!" Sun Wukong listened and shook his head: "I''m willing to die? Then you haven''t pursued too much? The soup in this century is indeed a rare and delicious dish in the world, but it can only be regarded as low in my recipes. Wait a minute. " "What?!!" "Lower level? !!!" S M and other sons-in-law all widened their eyes, and sat up from the ground, looking at Sun Wukong with a blank expression: "Really?" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers laughed: "That only shows that you are ignorant, and there are so many delicious foods you haven''t seen." S M looked at Sun Wukong with a gaze, his eyes exuded a strong possessiveness, the excited Jiao shivered, and suddenly reached out and hugged Sun Wukong, and he gave up tightly: "I confess, you son-in-law, in the future I will live with you. You and Erina will have to support me. " auzw.com The existence of Sun Wukong is for Qiu Zhenzheng to be equal to her hope for survival, and for the rest of her life. If she did not know that Sun Wukong was her son-in-law, she would probably Can''t help but **** a man from her daughter, but fortunately, the so-called ethics has limited her thirst for desire. S Saemon is also rare to remain silent at this moment, and he is also very clear about what Sun Wukong s existence means to her daughter; S M is so excited and excited because of what she has worked so far All he could do was find a chef who would give her a full meal. Now that his wish is fulfilled, how can he be deprived? Although I feel that my daughter and Sun Wukong will not live together properly, even if he has an opinion, I am afraid I will not obey. Sun Wukong glanced at S M, looking at her face, I decided your expression, and said indifferently, "I don''t intend to make you food every day." S immediately expressed dissatisfaction: "How can you do this, anyway, I am now also your honorary mother-in-law, isn''t it right for you to cook for me?" With a pitiful expression on his face Looking at Sun Wukong: "Don''t you have the heart to watch your mother-in-law hungry every day? Or are you going to eat nutrients to sustain your life?" Sun Wukong nodded earnestly: "Forbearance." "You, you guy with no conscience!" Qi Qinzhen really wasn''t taken lightly: "Anyway, I don''t care, even if I don''t do it every day, at least once every two days, right? Otherwise I will be starved to death; I eat you now I do nt even want to fight nutrients. " Sun Wukong looked at S M ''s pitiful appearance, without feeling sympathy at all: "Look at the mood." Erina looked at her mother''s pitiful kind, and she couldn''t bear it: "Mom, don''t worry, I will learn from Goku and reach your satisfaction as soon as possible." "You?" S M looked at Erina and shook his head: "Forget it, although your talents are good, it is difficult to reach the level I expected." When Erina heard that, she immediately lowered her head and looked very grieved. My mother said that her mood would not be better. Seeing this, Sun Wukong slaps him with impolite slaps: "Just like this, you still want us to support you? Which side is cool to stay there." "Don''t you son-in-law, I know it''s wrong." The original strong-looking aura was really weak, and the momentum suddenly weakened, holding her daughter''s hand affectionately, and looking at her pathetically: "Erina, just a mother No, mother apologizes, don''t drive mother away! " Feeling the temperature of the mother from her hand, Erina was complicated under her heart, but there was a warm current, so how many years have she been held by her? In fact, Erina''s wish has always been simple, just hope that she can be loved by her parents like an ordinary person, but unfortunately, for her, that kind of thing is just hope. Because her parents would never give her the feeling she wanted, but now, she suddenly felt it, although it was a little different, but she really felt it. At the moment, Erina had a long way to go: "I may really be able to live like a normal person with my mother, like everyone else, right?" .. v27 Chapter 142： Check in She has lost her father and does not want to lose her mother. Maybe these were just extravagant hopes, but now they are different. Because of the existence of Sun Wukong, she is close to her dream. How can she let it go easily? Erina now grabbed Sun Wukong''s hand: "Goku" Sun Wukong touched Erina''s head and laughed: "Rest assured that with your current technology, you can use the vegetables in the sky to meet the requirements of your mother''s food. It doesn''t matter if I don''t do it. This is to repair your mother-daughter relationship. Best chance. " Erina heard the words, her eyes lightened slightly: "Really?" "Of course, the reason why the tongue of God is difficult to serve is not because the skill of the chef is not good, but that ordinary ingredients are difficult to satisfy for the discerning **** tongue, but what I don''t lack is those gourmet foods that are cherished. . " "If you cook with the ingredients I provide, any of you can meet your mother''s requirements." Erina heard the words, and finally let go of his heart and flew into the arms of Sun Wukong, his eyes flashing at him: "Thank you, Goku, you are here-it''s great!" "Can it be bad?" S M looked aside with envy: "You are really lucky, Erina, I was still worried about whether you would follow your mother''s footsteps in the future, but I did not expect You have found such a wishful Langjun, but you can envy the dead mother. If Goku is not your sister''s husband, your mother wants to take him away. " Alice heard that at the moment, she hugged Sun Wukong, and watched Xiangxi Qingzhen with vigilance: "Don''t think about this kind of thing, Goku is our sister." "Look at you nervously." Qi Qing really looked at Alice with a playful look: "I''m really afraid I would take your little lovers? Then you have to control my three meals a day, otherwise I I really do that. " Such topics made it impossible for Heiqianxian Zuomen to listen. He took out a document from the drawer and handed it to Heiqin Shinji. S M took a look at it, and slightly surprised: "Divorce agreement?" The face of Zanxian Xianwei was serious: "I have completely driven Nakamura thistle out of the Zanqie family. After that, he has nothing to do with us, and no one of you is allowed to see him. Drive out of the house together. " S M frowned slightly, but she did not expect that her father had done it to such an extent. She had originally been here for Nakamura thistle to see if she could ask for pleading and rescue him. Although the two haven''t seen each other for many years, anyway, they are still nominal husbands and wives, and they still need help. However, depending on the situation, it is impossible to save him. After a moment of silence, S M sighed slightly: "Leave and leave, anyway, we have already survived in name, I have always been a person, no different from before, now I only need three meals a day to be satisfied . " Erina slightly bowed her head and looked a little sad. Her parents were divorced. For her, it was a little uncomfortable, but fortunately, she was used to it, but she didn''t suffer much, and she recovered in a moment. S M took out his mobile phone, made a phone call, and moved all his luggage into the gourmet research society. She is also an activist. Now that she has made up her mind, she immediately launched an operation. She even wanted to resign from her post and wanted to be a rice bug. However, Hexie Qixian Zuomen did not agree, and Wgo did not agree, so she had to continue to be her specific executive officer, but if it is not a very important event, you don''t need to participate. Such a high-paying, free position that doesn''t need to be in charge is really the position that the world dreams of. auzw.com Seeing Chereonora is envious. Of course, what she was most envious of was that Qiu Zhenzheng also moved into the food research society, and at the same time, she worried a little for her. However, she has personally experienced the lower limit of Wu Gong''s discipline. This sister will not be hit by this poison ? Then she was relieved again, anyway, her sister is now single, and the so-called thing is not related to her, she hangs high, no matter what happens to her. What kind of ending is her own choice, there is no need to worry about her blindly. Back at the Gourmet Research Association, I saw that the hall had been filled with various large bags and small bags, all of which were genuine luggage. "Did you completely move your home here?" Sun Wukong looked at Qiu Zhenzhen with no expression. S M returned with a gentle smile: "Where do I live?" Sun Wukong: "There are so many rooms here, you can choose your own." S really looked at Gan Rixiangzi''s room immediately: "Nikko, do you live in this room?" "Yes." "Then I''ll live next door to you." "Cough," S ׶ŵ heard, said a cough, and looked at S M seriously: "Sister, I advise you to sleep a little farther away from her room." S M bewildered: "Why? Wouldn''t it be better to live close to each other?" "Then you ask for blessings." S Che Leonora stopped talking. S M looked suspiciously at S ٰŵ, as clever as her, and did not know what S Leonora said in the words: "Is it possible that Sunward will still attack me at night? It s a woman, what are you afraid of? He shook his head, and Qi Qin really did not take the words of Qi Qie Leonora to heart. After Sun Wukong and his team helped to arrange the furniture of Qichen Zhenzhen, it was more than six in the afternoon. After a busy day, everyone was hungry, but it was nt Sun Wukong who looked at the chef, but Rina''s face collapsed when he painted them: "Gokujun, don''t you really want to cook? Really want to starve your mother-in-law to death? " Sun Wukong: "Relax, you won''t die of hunger." S M looked suspiciously at the kitchen: "You mean, their cooking has met my requirements? Impossible, right?" "You''ll know when that happens." Sun Wukong didn''t bother to explain, but looked at Feisha, "How is the food halberd today?" Feisha Sha took the transcript she had already made and said, "The others haven''t changed much, but it is worth mentioning that Ruishan Zhijin has also lost to Tochiba Ryo, and has been officially withdrawn by the school. In the future For everything about him, Yuanyue is not cooperating. " S װŵ ¶ Surprised: "Tochigi is cool, I remember it is the handsome looking attendant of Alice in my family? Didn''t expect him to have this ability." v27 Chapter 143： Get together at a table Sun Wukong nodded: "With the cool character of Tochiba Chang, I really don''t care if I will offend people." Then, holding a thermos box to the side, Meimei enjoyed Shimirun of Century Soup. In the past: "Xiao Run, did Ye Shanliang participate in this halberd?" Xi Jianrun drank a thick soup, his lovely face flushed, and both eyes were intoxicated: "I didn''t let him participate without such a destructive future" Sun Wukong: "That is to say, among the top ten, there are still five places, not counting Si Yingshi''s words, there are also four." Naozuka''s eyes lightened slightly: "Master Goku means, let''s challenge the remaining four top ten?" Sun Wukong glanced at Naozuka Nasa and shook his head. It wasn''t that he didn''t look down on her, but it also depended on talent. Like Yoshino Yuki and flirtatious girls, even after teaching them for a while, they could only do well There are only a few specific dishes. If I change the other test questions, I''m afraid it won''t work, especially Mito Yumei, the girl who specializes in flesh, is the most obvious. Compared with the current top ten, their strengths are still a bit different, but it is still possible for them to try: "Okay, as long as you want to go, you can try it." Alice heard that she ran out of the kitchen while holding the cabbage being washed, with a look of excitement: "So, as long as I win this time, my ranking is above my sister. Sister Wahaha, I finally have a chance to surpass you. " Erina looked at Alice calmly, and continued to cook: "This time, I didn''t say I can''t participate, right?" "Well? Who is that sister you are going to challenge?" Alice froze slightly and said, "Willn''t it be No. 2 Kobayashi gentian?" Erina said with a look of course: "The first seat is Goku, then I will be disrespectful for this second seat. If you also pay attention, we might as well fight together." "Just fight, who''s afraid, who I am now may not lose to you." Alice''s fighting spirit came up at the moment. S Celeonora is helpless: "I said that your sisters are all vying to marry the same person, but arguing?" At this moment, the two sisters, Erina, were immersed in washing vegetables and did not answer. After half an hour, a variety of cuisines are served. Smelling that seductive scent, I really swallowed the saliva hard, and I almost couldn''t believe it. I looked at the girls in Erina: "Is this what you did?" Erina looked at her mother with a look of expectation: "Everyone, mother, you eat and see, it doesn''t suit your taste." S M took a deep breath, calmed down a bit of excitement, resumed the usual expression of judging from the past, and looked at a plate of dishes on the table: "When it comes to fragrance and dishes, it seems to be the best done by Nikoko" As the second seat of graduates, it is natural to have the skill of Xiangri Xiangzi. Compared with the current Erina, there is a slight victory in terms of comprehensiveness. For the evaluation of S M, they did not have any opinion on Erina, and they were convinced by the unreliable predecessor cooking skills of Qian Rixiangzi. auzw.com Especially during their schooling period, this guy has not secretly learned from Sun Wukong, and his strength is better than ever. "Einah is Erina and Alice, but I don''t know how it tastes." S M picked up chopsticks and hesitated. Because when she tried to eat the dishes made by the so-called masters, she would just put it in her mouth and would feel spit out. But compared to the dishes made by her daughter, she still expected a little. "Let me see how your progress has been over the years." With that said, M M has picked up a chopstick and put it in his mouth. Erina''s dishes this time look relatively light. They are all made from vegetables in the vegetable sky. They are new dishes developed while waiting in the vegetable sky. At the entrance of the dish, I really felt that the natural and tender taste stimulated my taste buds. It was light and mellow, refreshing and refreshing, so that my tongue was cheering with joy, instead of rejecting, but the more I eat, the more delicious By the time she returned to God, she was full of everything she had eaten. Looking at Erina''s happy look, she nodded indifferently: "It''s not bad. Compared to the past, your cooking is really advanced, but I want to be full of my appetite, I''m afraid I still It s not enough. The reason why I eat them all is not because of your cooking, but because of the ingredients, can you understand? " "Of course I know." Erina didn''t look frustrated at all, but was very happy, because this was the first time her mother had eaten up all her dishes, not vomiting as before. Although she knows that this is not a relationship between her culinary skills, and it is all about the ingredients, she is very satisfied. She believes that one day, she will be able to rely on her cooking skills to make her mother willing and praised. Your own dishes. "Aunt Shinji, you also come to try the hairy crab fish I made." Yoshino Yuki offered her dishes in front of Shinji Maki, who is in the food industry like Taishan Beidou. Her Evaluation is more authoritative than Erina. S M looked at Yoshino Yuki calmly, but with a kind of pressure on the face of Yan Yue, it was extremely stressful: "Although my child is almost as old as you, do I look so old?" "Oh, I''m sorry!" Yoshino Yuki knew she had lost her voice, and immediately stooped to apologize. "Sister, is that right?" S M Then nodded with satisfaction, pulled open a crab claw of hairy crab fish, put a strong breath in his mouth, his eyes brightened instantly, and the more intense he became, the action posture, People can''t help but think of going elsewhere. "Is this hairy crab fish right? It''s so delicious! Goku, how come you have so many strange ingredients? I have never seen such hairy crab fish!" "There are more things you haven''t seen, enough to eat for a lifetime." He really felt flushed and full of happiness: "Ah, it''s so happy to have a son-in-law like you." Yoshino Yuki looked expectantly at Maki Hiroshi: "Will the hairy crab fish I make?" Hairy crab fish took a look at Yoshino Yuki and said politely: "It''s totally impossible! I wouldn''t be able to get down without this hairy crab fish''s delicious and refreshing skills." "That''s it!" Yoshino Yuki lowered her head with a shocked look. .. v27 Chapter 144： caveat If you had done it before, I really do nt want to look at Yoshino Yuki, but she knows that the relationship between the little girl here and Sun Wukong is very good, and I have to rely on them for the next three meals. If I offend With them, I''m afraid I won''t feel better. Seeing Yoshino Yuki''s expression of depression, he comforted by saying: "You don''t need to be so depressed. It is very difficult to achieve this level at your age. After all, if you have delicious ingredients, The chef who knows how to cook it will only waste it for nothing. For most chefs, you can fulfill the requirements for me to eat. " "Really?" After hearing this, Yoshino Yuki, who was already frustrated at first, became extremely excited and was able to get such an evaluation as S M, for her, it is also an utmost glory. Already. "Of course." Qi Qinzhen nodded earnestly. This was not a consolation, but it was to be honest. You know, the chef who can make her appetite and eat dishes, how many people in this world? Before I met Sun Wukong, I barely calculated that there were one or two, and it could only be considered barely; but the only one who could truly satisfy her appetite was now Sun Wukong. "What about mine?" "What about mine?" Women such as Tian Suohui are looking forward to holding their own dishes in front of S M, and can get her evaluation, which is also the wish of most chefs. In front of the food, Zhiqin really patiently evaluated them one by one, telling about the advantages and disadvantages, how to improve in the future, etc., heard that Liang Liangzi was a stunned look, and benefited a lot. I have to say that the true truth of having the tongue of God is indeed the best judge in the world. What is clear is that Liang Liangzi''s deficiencies in cooking are improved. With improvement, cooking will only be more Go up one floor. S M also patiently explained and guided them. From their dishes, she read the possibilities they contained. The chefs she had always wanted to look for, weren''t they all here? This made her very excited and unbelievable. She tirelessly began to teach Tian Sohui to them, just to be able to eat more delicious food in the future. Until nine o''clock in the evening, Sun Wukong and his party had to rush back to Ji Xingshe, and they stopped teaching. Looking at her expression, Wu Gong smiled slightly: "How are they? I trained them well?" S M Excited complexion flushed: "It''s just great! They have all learned the important knowledge theory. Now the difference is only experience and practice. It''s hard to believe that with their not very good qualifications, you How did they get them to this level? " "What is not very good, but your requirements are too extreme. Natural talent is important, but cooking is the most particular thing. Practice is the best. As long as there is a fixed direction for cultivation, perfect recipes, and a passion for cooking The heart of the dish, as long as there is time for ordinary people, can become a good chef. " S M gave Sun Wukong a direct glance: "That''s just good, but I don''t want to be a top chef? Genius and Yongcai are still different." Sun Wukong: "For me, genius is the same as mediocrity. As long as I have a passion for cooking, I can make her the top chef in the world." Qiuzhen really stared at Lu Wuguang and said, "Do you say they can really meet my requirements?" Sun Wukong looked earnestly at Qiu Zhenzhen: "No, they need to meet my requirements, not yours. Your vision is too narrow." If others say that, she will definitely spray his face, but in front of Sun Wukong, she knows that her vision is too narrow, and most of the ingredients he takes are things she has never seen before Yes, she all began to doubt whether she had survived in vain for more than 30 years. auzw.com "What are your requirements?" S M looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. "Until their culinary skills can no longer tell the winner." S M His eyes lightened slightly, watching Sun Wukong with a smile and regret: "You are really interesting, but unfortunately we know too late. If you appeared earlier in my world, I must chase You are my husband. " Sun Wukong smiled casually: "It''s OK now." S M directly gave Sun Wukong a glance: "I can''t see, you are not satisfied with the double harvest of sisters, now you want to have a third harvest of a mother and daughter?" Sun Wukong laughed, "If it is okay, I don''t mind." S M gave Sun Wukong a second glance, just as if he was joking. At this moment, she suddenly developed such a touch of jealousy to her daughter. She now has a strong feeling of I m not born, I m old. Shaking his head, I really do nt think about it, I hope that in the second half of my life, I can enjoy my old age. "I heard Erina said that those vegetables and food are picked from a place called Vegetable Sky. Can you take me to see if you have time?" "can." Sun Wukong agreed without hesitation, then said goodbye to them, and took them back to Ji Xingshe with the desolate son. Seeing that Sun Wukong had gone far away, S װŵ came to S M ''s side, and whispered: "I don''t think it will take long, Goku will still come back, sister, it is best when you sleep Lock the doors and windows. " S M ''s eyes narrowed slightly. In this sentence, the amount of information is huge: "What do you mean? Come on, what do you know?" S Che Leonuoola glanced at Gan Rixiangzi, did not speak, but the meaning is self-evident. Hikaru really widened his eyes immediately: "You mean the two of them? This is too much! We have made an exception to marry Erina''s two sisters, and he still doesn''t know how to be satisfied? No, I must talk to Goku Haosheng! " "Don''t sister!" S Che Leonora hurriedly held her: "Be careful they threaten you in turn, such as taking pictures or something" S M looked suspiciously at S Celeonora: "Aren''t you already a hit?" "Ahem, I''ll go back first, anyway, you just listen to me." S װŵ turned slightly in a panic and left. S M ''s eyes flickered: "This Sun Wukong, it''s so dishonest, I''d like to see what tricks you can play tonight." .. v27 Chapter 145： The Ten Great Struggles The next day, at eight in the morning. Uneasy S ŵ came to the Food Research Association early. Looking at the real cuter sitting on the sofa in the lobby with two black circles, she looked stunned and hurried to her: "Sister, are you okay with you? Did they treat you?" S M smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile: "No, but my ears have been sinned overnight, making me sleepless at all, you already knew, right?" S Che Leonora nodded. "What about Erina?" Uncle Chereonora was not very sure: "It should already be known, it seems that their presence has been acquiesced together with Yu Liangzi. In the Moon Festival, their two sisters also made a bet, who won , Those who helped themselves were allowed to marry Goku Jun together; but on the last day, due to the arrival of Nakamura thistle, Erina failed to get results, so the competition between their sisters was not abolished, and it was time to do the top ten. "Oh yes, there are thousands of sisters, the relationship has been determined, even the dowry they are ready, is their entire share in the entire curry industry leader Hub Food held by their thousands of watches." I really listened to it, calmly like her, all with a look of sorrow: "All shares? Is the father of the Qianbiao family crazy?" Then he smiled wryly: "No, it seems that the same is true of our father. . Is this world crazy? Or are we out of time? Are young people so open now? " Gianche Leonora smiled slightly: "This only shows that Gokujun is too good and attractive. If I were not married, I would like to marry him." S M kept silent about this, wouldn''t she feel that way? If there wasn''t a daughter in front of her, she would like to remarry. Hagiri Shinji shook his head and said, "Stop talking about this, as the head of the Hagiri International Research Association, do you have such free time?" "No, I m just re-electing the Ten Judge Food Halberds. This time, it s just a little bit of a joke. It s not a decisive moment, so I m just free. After Goku s participation, I ll judge them. of." "Judging them?" Qi Qingzhen really heard, his eyes could not help but brighten: "In other words, can you eat the dishes made by Wu Kongjun yourself?" S Che Leonora grinned: "I''m applying for judging because of this" "You''re really cunning. Add me too." "Sister as the judge? Is it too cruel to other students?" During this time, Yuanyue Academy was extremely lively and exhilarating. The attractiveness of the Ten Masters was not small in Yuanyue Academy. The national food halberd was the first time in Yuanyue''s history. Can be described as the headlines of major news. However, Shijie deserves to be called Shijie. Even if they persist in the challenge for a few days, they still stick to their posts, shoot down all the challengers, and let the lucky students return. Soon, a week passed, and Si Yingshi and others were already tired with big swollen dark circles, and the tired look made people feel sad. "Finally, it''s over." Xiaolin Gentian looked at the long team that had been patted out. It was as if all his strength had been taken away from his body, and he sat paralyzed: "Sun Wukong, this bastard, is so sinister, Even torture us in this way, don''t let me see you, otherwise I want you to look good! " auzw.com "Oh, what do you think of me?" Sun Wukong suddenly appeared in front of Xiaolin Gentian''s shop, and looked at her with a playful look. Seeing Sun Wukong''s smiling face, Kobayashi''s gentian was shocked. He moved backwards instinctively and looked at Sun Wukong nervously: "You and you all heard?" "What do you say?" Sun Wukong sat leisurely in his chair and looked at Xiao Lin''s gentian: "It''s not a good habit to say bad things about people behind." Kobayashi stared at Sun Wukong with an angry look: "You torture us with this insidious move, would you not allow me to complain?" "That''s your fault. I gave you a chance before, but you didn''t cherish it. Forget it, let''s talk nonsense, and the small punishment has passed. Now let''s get into the subject." Kobayashi looked at Sun Wukong in amazement: "Aren''t you trying to challenge me?" The sand behind him immediately screamed, "Find out your current identity. With your seat, are you qualified to challenge Master Goku?" Xiaolin gentian immediately refused to accept: "What''s wrong with my seat? I''m still the second seat, okay!" Then, she seemed to remember something again, shaking her head in a hurry: "Ah, right! Gokujun, don''t you Come and challenge me! Otherwise I would really be expelled from the academy! Shouldn''t you be a dead pervert and have your eyes on Si Yingshi''s seat? " Sun Wukong reached out and grabbed Xiaolin''s gentian''s delicate earlobe: "Who do you say is a pervert? Isn''t it?" "No, no, no" Xiao Lin dare not offend the guy who can decide his future life. "The ones who challenge you are the two of us." Erina and Alice stood up at the same time, looking at Kobayashi''s gentian. "It turned out to be the two young ladies, Erina and Alice." Kobayashi''s gall face suddenly became serious: "Speaking, shouldn''t you like the heavenly pride girl, be on the first seat?" "The first seat belongs to Goku." "Are you a goddess like you willing to surrender?" Erina''s face was indifferent: "You don''t need to use these words to excite, the first seat is Goku, and the second seat, you should give up." Alice immediately contended: "Hey sister, this second seat should be mine." Erina looked at Alice indifferently: "I never thought of you as an opponent." "It''s too much, sister, it''s too hurting for you." "Okay, you two sisters don''t quarrel." Sun Wukong interrupted them and looked at Xiao Lin Gentian: "Give you a day of rest and preparation time, tomorrow will be the day when Yuanyue Shijie reshuffles and enjoys it Take a look at the last days in this academy. " "Cut me may not lose." As long as the opponent is not the pervert of Sun Wukong, Kobayashi gentian is quite confident in her strength, even if the opponent is the two sisters Erina, she is not shy. .. v27 Chapter 146： Eat Halberd Numerous students looked at Yuanyue''s latest news, and all of them looked excited: "Master Sun Wukong, are they finally going to make a shot, it has been so many days, I thought they would not participate." "It looks like Yuanyue Shijie is going to reshuffle. You said, what will be the ranking of Shijie this time?" "I hate guessing the most, but the first seat must be Master Sun Wukong, and no rebuttal is accepted." "That Si Yingshi is also very good!" "Are you terrible, can you still be a terrific shimiya who graduated prematurely?" "That''s not necessarily true, it''s never been compared, who knows." The school has a large number of people, and the supporters are naturally diverse. Some support Sun Wukong, and some keep watching and skeptical. Some people insist that Si Yingshi will never lose, and this type of people is naturally knowledgeable. I''ve been cooking for him, and he''s a student of iron powder. As the first seat of Yuanyue, there is no doubt about the strength and popularity. Even Sun Wukong is now inferior. After all, Sun Wukong hasn''t been here long; after all, Si Yingshi has been from junior high to high school for several years . In the afternoon, after school. Gourmet Research Society. Xi Liangzi and other women gathered around a table, all of them were in high spirits. "Xiao Hui, who are you going to challenge?" Tian Sohui fiddled with his fingers and said weakly, "Can I not take part? If they lose, wouldn''t it be pitiful?" Alice looked at Tian Sohui unexpectedly: "Wow, I can''t see it, Xiaohui, when did you become so confident?" Tian Suhui immediately blushed and waved again and again: "No, I didn''t mean that." Sun Wukong: "Go and join, you don''t have to think about other things." "That''s all right." Now that Sun Wukong had spoken, Tian Sohui nodded and agreed. "Who are you going to challenge?" Yoshino Yuki looked curious. "Then Ji Zhiguo, the sixth seat, is fine." "Only the sixth seat? Are you too unconfident?" Alice immediately urged: "I think you are like me, and challenge the second seat." "No," Tian Sohui waved his hands nervously: "I think the sixth seat is already very good." "Now that Xiaohui is going to challenge the sixth seat, then I will go to challenge Saito Komei of the fifth seat." Ryoko thought for a while, and said. Although Tian Suohui had always been timid and not very confident, she knew very well that Xiao Hui was very powerful. It was better not to challenge her with the same person. "Well? Ryouko, are you going to challenge the fifth seat? Me too." Mito was surprised and said, "The two of us are opponents now." auzw.com Xi Liangzi smiled softly: "I''m just going to try, you have to cheer." "I''m not going to participate anymore." Yoko Hojo thought about it and finally gave up. She couldn''t be more clear about her own skills, and there was a clear gap with Shijie, not to mention the miserable sons and daughters. The same seminar, she knew the power of these people well, so don''t waste time. Master Goku is talking after studying for a while. As soon as Nagasuka wanted to speak, Sun Wukong was immediately interrupted: "You don''t have to participate, I have other things for you to do." Naozuka Natsuka blinked her eyes and nodded. To her, Shijie is not important at all. What''s important is that as long as she can help Sun Wukong, she has no need to look back. "Then I''ll challenge Akane Kubo of the fourth seat." Fei Sha thought for a while, said. As Erina''s assistant, naturally she hoped that she would be closer to Erina. "Then I''ll challenge the sixth seat." Yoshino Yuki looked around for a week, and eventually chose to be with Tian Sohui. Although she knew that Tian Sohui was very powerful, she did not play very stably, in case she picked up the cheap by herself How about it? S Che Leonora put down her pen, picked up the book that had already been written, and looked at the several people of Y Liangzi: "It''s all decided, right? Then I can turn in this list." "No problem, it''s already decided." Cherieonora nodded and went out with the list. This battle of eating halberds, however, determines the top ten rankings of Yuan Yue in the future. Naturally, it will not be as casual as the previous eating halberds, but will be arranged in important events between moon and sky. Naturally, there are countless celebrities who heard the news. Such events about Yuanyue Shijie have always been the focus of society. On the second day, the flow of people who came between the moon and the sky can be described as a crowd of people. It was the most lively day that Sun Wukong had seen and came to the far moon. In the auditorium, an old man looked at Sun Wukong in the arena and nodded with satisfaction: "He is Sun Wukong, I hope it is as amazing as your sister said." Chiba Natsuya said confidently, "Relax, Grandpa, Goku will never let you down." Obviously, this old man is the grandfather of the Qianbiao sisters, and also the authority of the Qianbiao family. He came here to inspect Sun Wukong and see if he really deserves all he has to do, and even take his two. Granddaughter also wants to draw value. For a person like him standing on a high place, the so-called value is naturally the most important, after all, it is related to all the assets of his family. In this regard, the Qianbian sisters are also secretly fortunate. Fortunately, they like Sun Wukong. If they are replaced by others, I am afraid they have no right to pursue their own happiness. The giants themselves are like this. Marriage is the matter of the parents and elders. Of course, there are free, but very few. Holding the microphone, Dojima Silver stepped onto the stage: "Good morning, everyone, welcome to Moon and Sky, and watch the most spectacular battle of halberds in Yuanyue history. I am also honored to receive The invitation of the handsome man became the host and judge of the food halberd. Now, some judges are invited to enter first. " "Wow, has the commander-in-chief personally been judged this time?" "And that beauty, I remember she seemed to be Alice''s mother? But they are so pretty. They look like sisters." "Look, look, who is the other beauty?" "Oh my god, is she ?!" "Take it true, Ms. Erina''s mother! The only specific executive of wgo, like Ms. Erina, has the existence of the tongue of God! In the food industry, her words are absolute authority! She is the chef she has tasted, and she will bring a great annual salary! ".. v27 Chapter 147： Sixth seat race "It''s too powerful! Unexpectedly, Yuan Yue invited her all!" "As long as she has eaten food, the value will increase countless times! This time the challenger is too lucky! Even if you lose, it is worth it!" "That''s not necessarily the case, there are only a handful of people who can let the adult speak and eat!" In the field, there was a loud noise and excitement, and there was a stunned crowd. Even the chief executives of the big groups were sighing that this time was not in vain. However, when everyone saw another uncle, they all became extremely puzzled and curious: "Well? Who is that middle-aged uncle? Is it also a judge? It seems that I have never seen it?" "Is he?" "It turned out to be him! This judging lineup is too luxurious!" "Who the **** is it? You guys are talking about it? It sounds very famous!" "Don''t you even know him? Yes, he is really low-key at home now, but he is quite famous recently abroad!" "So who is he?" "Xingping Seiichiro, he also has a name, Saibo Seiichiro." "Saihiro Seiichiro? The one with Dojima''s senior one, Sakae Seiichiro in second place?" "What is the second seat, he was a veritable no1 at that time! Even the principal of Dojima admitted it himself. The strength is still higher than that of Dojima!" In the audience, Xing Pingzhen really listened to the discussions around him, and he was really aggressive: "Dad would be the judge this time ???? And is he so powerful before?" "My wife is terrific !!! Xingping, I didn''t expect your dad to be Bocheng Ichiro!" At this moment, even Yihui was excited to hold Xingping Chuangzhen. Indeed, in that generation, Takahiro Ichiro was famous, but he was world-renowned and was hailed as the strongest cook in the 69th period, ''real genius'', ''delicious pioneer'', ''revolutionary'', ''pioneer'', etc. Each halo is a height that ordinary people cannot reach. Fortunately, Seiichiro Seijiro was appointed as the judge this time. In fact, he recommended himself. The purpose was naturally because of Wu Gong. Since he first met Sun Wu Kong, he has been curious about Sun Wu Kong. He wants to see him. What level of strength has it reached. "I didn''t expect Dad to be so famous" Ibuzaki looked stunned: "No, don''t you even know who your dad is?" Xingping Chuangzhen was unhappy: "He never told me again, how can I know! This **** dad, how many things are hidden from me!" S Saemon, S ŷ, S M, Koichiro Seiichiro, four people seated one by one. "I didn''t expect that this halberd would become the judge." In the contestant room, Kobayashi gentian looked at the jury with a look of excitement: "As long as she takes a bite of our cooking, even if she It doesn''t matter if you are blocked further away! " auzw.com Ji Zhiguo Ningning stroked his glasses, with a serious face: "How can it be so easy for her to speak, the world is one of the few in the world, and we may be able to achieve that in the future. The extent, for now, it is better not to report too much hope. " "Why did she come to serve as a judge?" Si Yingshi''s face was serious: "I''m afraid it''s just for Sun Wukong''s cooking!" "No, right ?! Does the cooking he cooks have such great charm?" Kobayashi dared with a look of surprise: "I''m afraid no such person exists in the world, right?" Si Yingshi: "This is more a reflection of Sun Wukong''s horror, isn''t it? I heard that she has already lived in the Food Research Society, just for Sun Wukong''s cooking." Kobayashi gentian and others were shocked with a look on their faces: "Is he even recognized by that person? How is this possible! Si Yingshi, aren''t you dangerous?" At this moment, Si Yingshi had only seriousness: "I''m afraid I will lose, but I will do my best!" A few of Kobayashi''s gentian looked at Si Yingshi with a look of surprise, but they haven''t seen this guy show such an expression for a long time. "Well, I don''t talk much nonsense." Dojima Yin looked at the impatient look at the scene and immediately entered the topic: "The rule of eating halberds will be tried by five judges in order to eat the dishes in turn, and the final judge The winner is also randomly selected. Now, there is a competition for the first player and the sixth seat-Tian Sohui, Yoshino Yuki, and Ji Zhiguo Ningning. " "Ji Zhiguo Ningning is in the sixth seat of Yuanyue Jie, and the challengers are Tian Sohui and Yoshino Yuki. As long as one of them wins, they will succeed Ji Zhiguo Ningning''s sixth seat. At the same time, Ji Zhiguo Ningning will grant a withdrawal penalty. " "Of course, after the end of the food halberd, if there are still some people who are dissatisfied with this ranking, you can also launch a challenge. The winner will change the rankings of each other." "Student Ji Zhiguo Ningning, did you see the lottery box in the field? There are numerous papers with questions in it. For the sake of fairness, you should draw the assessment questions yourself." Ji Zhiguo Ningning nodded, stepped forward, reached into the box, took out a note, opened it and gave it to Dojima Silver. "The topic this time is a Western-style main course, and the materials are not limited. Now, please ask the three players to choose the ingredients they need, but please remember that for the sake of fairness, you are not allowed to use your own prepared in advance. Ingredients, use only ingredients from the ingredients room. " Yoshino Yuki rolled her eyes directly: "Nothing was said in advance, the ghost would prepare the ingredients in advance." As he said, he pulled Tian Sohui and walked towards the ingredients. The ingredients room is on the left side of the stage, and the walls are made of glass, so the audience can clearly see their every move in choosing ingredients. "Western-style main course, what kind of dish should I make?" Yoshino Yuki looked at the ingredients in Manma, and fell into a pain of choice. I just looked at the chicken that had been cleaned up in the refrigerator, and the neatly arranged chickens were bright. "Oh there!" Isn''t she the best at poultry? "Xiaohui, do you think of what to do?" "Um." Tian Sohui nodded holding the ingredients and looked a little nervous as she looked. Yoshino Yuki patted her with a big grin: "You haven''t gotten rid of the stinky problem that tends to be tense." Then, Ningning looked at again, and whispered: "I don''t know what she will do What dish? " "Just let us do our best and go out." .. v27 Chapter 148： Xiaohuis talent "Can''t be nervous, relax, relax!" Tian Suohui stood in front of the stove with her eyes closed, cheering herself up. Facing so many audiences, her nervousness problem had been committed again, but it was a lot better than before, and No more shaking. Yoshino Yuki looked aside, and kindly reminded: "Xiaohui, if you are nervous, just look at Master Goku, and if you look at him, you will not be nervous." Tian Suohui heard that she immediately looked towards the contestant''s room, and she just saw her sitting at the window watching her Wuwu. The encouraging smile, if any, dilutes her inner timidity and becomes extremely calm. "Thank you, Classmate Yoshino." Tian Sohui looked at Yoshino Yuki with a grateful expression and began to cook seriously. Yoshino Yuki waved his hands generously and cooked the chicken in a highly skilled manner Ji Zhiguo Ningning also softened her soba noodles very carefully. Time passes by countless people guessing and expecting Forty minutes later, until all three had finished their dishes, Dojima Yin sat on the jury and picked up the microphone: "It seems that all three players have completed their work, now enter the judging stage." Said Then, looking at Yoshino Yuki, "You are the first one to complete, it is up to you." Yoshino Yuki went straight to the judges, and placed her dishes in front of the five judges in turn. S M Open the lid, take a look, smell it carefully, and nodded: "The heat is just right, the seasonings are evenly matched, and the mix of spices and garlic is even better. Your western-style garlic chicken It''s really good, it''s already among the top peers. " With that said, the lid was put on again: "But unfortunately, the dishes made with this common ingredient cannot meet my needs with your current skills." Yoshino Yuki heard this, and she was disappointed, but she was relieved immediately. This situation had been expected for a long time, but she still had a little regret: "Sure enough, only the vegetables in the sky can be used to make Does she pick up chopsticks? " "I think it''s very good." Xingping Chengichiro took a sip, but his eyes were bright: "The entrance is fresh and sweet, and the garlic is overflowing, which can make people clearly feel" vigorous and vigorous. "Blood" means that this is the essence of garlic chicken. " "Ah, it''s really delicious!" S װŵ held her face in both hands, her face flushed: "Xiao Ji, sister''s **** tongue is notoriously fussy, you don''t need to worry about it, you make this "The garlic chicken is really good." He Qixian left the Weimen clothes cracked, nodding his head again and again: "Nice and good, especially this crispy, soft and smooth, make people have endless aftertaste!" Dojima Yin buried his head and kept eating violently. Yoshino Yuki''s Garlic Baked Chicken was well received. All the dishes were eaten by the four judges except for the real cut. "Next is Tian Sohui." "Please use it slowly." Tian Sohui, holding her own dishes, came to the four judges with a nervous expression. "The western-style grilled pork ribs really look like your style." Gianlei Leonora smiled softly at Tian Suohui: "Simple and practical, it doesn''t look fancy." auzw.com Having said that, she took a knife and fork and ate a bite, and her entire face was replaced with a happy expression: "Ah, this taste is so nostalgic! This is almost like a mother''s taste!" "Mrs. Amazing !! Classmate Tian Suo, in your dishes, you can clearly feel the warmth of the home, which reminds me of the happy time with her. This is the highest masterpiece in the dishes!" Xingping Seiichiro''s exaggerated expression: "It''s so rude to call your classmates, it''s better to call your mother Tian directly!" "Eh ?! Mother Tian is too exaggerated!" Tian Sohui hurriedly waved and shook her head again. "Your talent is really amazing!" After cutting the food, Hagiemon Izumomon had a child-like smile on his face. What kind of picture would an old man with a horrible and majestic face show with a child''s innocent smile? Let me tell you, it''s more scary than watching horror movies. S M looked at the dishes in front of her, frowned slightly, picked up the knife and fork, and put it down again and again, so she could clearly see her tangled mood. In the same way, the audience held their breath one by one and looked at everything in front of them. They were all looking forward to whether this traditionally discerning and unreliable sashimi really eats the food made by Shimoda How about it? After tangling again and again, S M was in the limelight, finally he picked up the knife and fork, cut a piece, and put it in his mouth. From the beginning of frowning slightly, to gradually spreading out, to the appearance of a happy smile. At this moment, everyone stood up subconsciously, forgotten the call in shock, and ate! She ate it! !! Still showing a happy smile? !! !! What a terrible picture this is! !! May I ask, has anyone done this to the extent since Makito Shinzo debuted? The answer is absolutely nothing! !! "What an amazing girl she laughed at !!!! Her dishes can make that person show that expression ?!" The business giants were all shocked and stunned. Even Erina was shocked and stunned with an incredible expression: "How come !!!! Is Xiaohui already surpassing me? How is this possible!" "No, she still has a gap with you." Sun Wukong explained with a smile: "Xiao Hui''s talent lies in her ability to integrate her feelings into the dishes and make people who eat her dishes feel clearly. The happiness in the dishes can awaken the deepest memories and the most unforgettable memories in people. " "Maybe at home, my mother''s cooking is not very good, but when you go home, when you come home and eat your mother''s non-excellent cuisine, it is the happiest moment, isn''t it?" "And your mother''s state at the moment is exactly the same. Xiaohui''s cooking may remind her of her mother''s taste when she was a child. Although not very tasteful, she is still very happy." Gan Ri Xiangzi looked surprised: "It is really a great talent! It is indeed Xiaohui of my family! Mother Tian is also a good name!" v27 Chapter 149： Sixth seat "Cooking is not so delicious, it can make people feel satisfied and happy, that''s the real cooking." In a surprise, Izakaya Semon said, "At this point, I Admit, you are the best I have ever seen. " At this moment, Tian Shuihui''s name is truly remembered by those in the upper society. As we all know, as long as you have eaten a bite of food, the value of the chef will be multiplied by several times. But as now, not only have you eaten, but you have eaten it all. I do nt know how many years It''s over! This situation has never happened since the true tongue of the true God of God reached the highest level, which is enough to prove Tian tere''s terrible talent. "If this kind of talent can be included in your Majesty" "Don''t even think about it, she is a close friend of Lord Sun Wukong, that is to say, she is already a distant moon." "It''s really a pity. Such talents can''t be used." All the big men who saw the eagerness showed disappointment. "Except Goku, in more than a decade, you are the second person to let me eat all the dishes." Qiuzhen really looked at Tian Suhui with his eyes turned red, his face flushed and a little excited. : "I originally thought that only the most delicious cuisine in the world could fill me up, but I did not expect that such a bland meal would satisfy my appetite. It seems that what I have been pursuing has been wrong. It turns out that there are such dishes that I can finish. " "I now finally understand that the real cooking is not really about taste, but whether it can give people happiness and satisfaction." Qi Qingzhen looked at Tian Shuihui with a radiant smile, "You are already a I am a very good chef, but I hope your cooking skills will become better. The next time you eat it, you will eat it just because it is delicious. " "Thank you, I will work hard!" Tian Sohui was praised with such encouragement, his face flushed with excitement. At the back, Ji Zhiguo Ningning had a serious face, and her heart had a bad hunch: "I didn''t expect her evaluation to be so high, and I could let that adult eat all the food." As far as she knows, there are few people in the world who can let the chefs eat the food, let alone such a person who eats them all. Such a powerful person turned out to be his own challenger, and Ji Zhiguo Ningning instinctively felt a bit of badness. Dojima Yin picked up the microphone and looked at Ji Zhiguo Ningning: "Next, Ji Zhiguo Ningning, please bring your dishes." Full of self-confidence and a little bit stubborn, Ji Zhiguo Ningning came to the five judges with his own dishes. "This is soba noodles" "Yes, this is my new research on spicy soba noodles." S M Opening the lid, I just felt a spicy and strong fragrance. The bright red soup with wheat-colored noodles gave a visual impact. Just smelling it, it made the population secrete water. Speed ??up and swallow saliva. However, Qiu Zhenzheng shook his head in disappointment: "Is it just that much? Sure enough, you shouldn''t expect too much." auzw.com As I said, re-closing the meal cover did not mean moving chopsticks at all. Seeing this, Ji Zhiguo Ningning looked slightly pale, and this situation had made her realize that she had lost the ticket of the true truth, that is, her defeat had been settled. Because she saw that Tian Suohui had received unanimous praise, and even Qiu Zhenzheng was praised and praised. Although in the next tasting, several judges of Koichiro Seiichi were praised and amazed, but this way, it is even more regrettable. Everyone who has seen it has seen that Ji Ningning has lost. Just as countless people were nervous and looking forward, the loud broadcast also sounded: "Now, presumably the five judges have their own results, please press the names of the winners you have identified and cast them on the big screen. " Without any hesitation, S M directly pressed the button representing Tian Sohui''s name, and her name was also displayed on the screen above S M ''s head for the first time. "this is" Looking at the names displayed on the heads of the five judges, Ji Zhiguo Ningning was all alone. As the screen turns, the names displayed on the screen above the five judges are all Tian Tianhui. "Five judges, the consistent choice turned out to be Tian Shuihui !!!" "Obtaining five votes at the same time, this is an overwhelming victory !!! This is really unexpected! I hereby announce that the sixth seat of the battle for food halberds, Ning Ning Ning Ning, the defender, failed and Yuan Yue The sixth seat of Shijie will be succeeded by the winner, Tian Sohui !!! " "Wow Xiaohui! You are so amazing! It''s the sixth seat!" Yoshino Yuki hugged Tian Sohui with excitement, happily hugged her and jumped. Regarding her failure, she didn''t take it seriously, because she already knew that she would not be Tian Shuihui''s opponent. "Me and I" Tian Sohui also had a dull expression at the moment, and it seemed that he couldn''t believe that he would win. "Then, in accordance with the regulations on food halberds, we will punish the loser, Ji Zhiguo Ningning, and return all the rights related to the top ten, while returning all the expenses this month." Ji Zhiguo Ningning heard the words and said, "No, don''t you even return the flowers you spend?" S Saemon stood up and looked serious: "Even before, you can''t afford it, but this month''s expenses must be paid in full. This is also a small one for those of you who betrayed Yuanyue Punishment. " Ji Zhiguo Ningning turned pale and felt the whole life was dark: "Even if I spend this month, I can''t afford it !!" Yuan Yue Shijie''s rights are so great, the funds are not limited, and the best equipment and facilities are given. The purchase of some ingredients is already an astronomical figure for a student. At this moment, Ji Zhiguo Ningning was really scared. He looked weakly at Qi Qiexian Zuomen and whispered: "What can I do if I can''t afford that?" S M casually glanced at her: "Working to repay the debts until the payment is complete." Ji Zhiguo Ning Ning felt a little dizzy. This made it clear that she wanted to use her as a coolie, so she asked weakly, "What is that salary?" .. v27 Chapter 150： Battle for fifth seat Qi Qiexian Zuomen waved his hand and looked at Ji Zhiguo Ningning: "This is not the time to talk about this topic." Ji Zhiguo Ning Ning suddenly felt embarrassed, bowed his head and apologized, but he didn''t speak, but his regretful intestines were green. He knew that he shouldn''t listen to that Nakamura thistle''s ghost, but now he caused himself to fall into the bottom of the valley instantly. A **** of debt. Although as a top ten, she also has her own storefront and does make a lot of money, but the premise is that all the money was made with Yuanyue''s funds, that is, she is like a part-time worker in Yuanyue Aberdeen, once this happens, people have the right to recover most of her money. During this time, Yuanyue''s activities are also complicated, such as the Yuezhan Festival or something, but she used a lot of resources to rebuild the store or something. If you think about it, Ji Zhiguo''s face is even darker. That kind of astronomical figure can''t afford to sell her. Backing off the stage, Kobayashi gentian and others looked at Ji Zhiguo''s depressed expression. They all felt a bit empathetic, and their hearts became extremely nervous. If they also lost, they would really have nothing. . "I didn''t expect people from the Food Research Society to be so tricky." Kobayashi''s gall face was serious: "Tian Sohui, who has always had no sense of existence, can let that lady eat her cooking, that Will the people behind be more powerful? " She was full of confidence. With the lesson of Ji Zhiguo Ningning, she was also nervous and worried because her opponents were Erina and Alice. It seems that there are a few people in Xiaolin Gentian, Ji Zhiguo''s face is serious: "You are careful, these people of the Food Research Society are not simple people, you must go all out to do it, otherwise you will lose It''s miserable. " "Why did you encounter this kind of thing, did I win that Sun Wukong? It''s too bad! Let''s just admit defeat." Si Yingshi recovered his nature at this moment and became a little bit arrogant. Everyone looks at him in unison: "If you want to carry a **** debt" Si Yingshi heard the words and sat down helplessly: "It seems that I can only fight one." "Below, there is the second battle of Halberds, and the fifth seat contender is: Liang Liangzi, Mito Yumei, Saito Itoaki debut." "Sister Liangliang, come on! We all support you !!!" "The meat charm must also be cheered! We are also optimistic about you!" The appearance of Mizuko Ryoko and Mito Yumei caused a tumult. Beautiful women are obviously popular everywhere. Poor Saito Akira, his limelight has been completely covered. On the stage, Mito Yumei looked at the opposite Saito with one hand on his hips: "You are really full. You have nothing to do with reforms and coups. Are you watching more movies?" Saito Miyoshi was speechless. They originally thought that this reform would be 100% successful. Since there is no risk and they can get more resources, why not do it, but who knows that Sun Wukong will appear like this? What about a variable? By not answering and neglecting himself, Mito Yumei even lost her ridicule. The title is still drawn by the challenger Saito Itoaki. auzw.com Dojima Yin looked at the text on the note and zoomed it out on the big screen: "Your theme is meat. Now go to the ingredients and select your own ingredients." Mito Yumei heard the words, and she looked overjoyed: "Is it meat? This is too lucky! This is my home field! Sorry, it seems that I have a better chance of winning this time." "That''s not necessarily true." Ryoko smiled slightly and looked at the truthfulness of the jury: "I think you know the key to the success of this halberd? Who knows if you can make a meal that will impress Master Shinji? Come, who is the winner of this halberd, do you have the confidence to make a dish that she will eat too? " "Do you have confidence?" Mito Yumei looked curiously at Ryoko. "You can''t use your own ingredients now, and your cooking wine will be useless." "That''s not necessarily what it is." Xi Liangzi smiled mysteriously and walked towards the ingredients. Mito Yumei followed behind Ryoko, watching her look confident and whispered, "Don''t she want to make it on-site? Is this impossible? Those cooking wines are provided by Lord Goku. It s made with some ingredients. Ordinary ingredients do nt have that effect? ??And it s not enough time. Mito Yumei walked into the beef area, naturally she chose the highest grade a5 beef; when she returned to the stage, she looked curiously at the ingredients selected by Liang Liangzi, with a look of surprise: "You really plan to brew on site Cooking wine? Not enough time? " Rilako smiled slightly: "It''s okay, Lord Goku taught me a new recipe that can be brewed in half an hour. Although the quality is not as good as the ingredients provided by Lord Goku, but Lord Shinji barely spoke I think it should not be difficult. " Mito''s melancholic expression immediately collapsed: "No, Master Goku has taught you this formula?" "Did he not teach you a lot?" Mito''s glamorous face was depressed: "But it''s not used on this occasion. Most of the dishes use the vegetables in the sky. I don''t have any problem now." Xi Liangzi smiled softly: "Let''s cheer on each other, anyway, this seat will not fall into the hands of outsiders." "Right." "Well it seems that the three players have selected their own ingredients, so start your cooking." "Come on." Both Ryoko and Mito Yuki breathed a sigh of relief for each other, and began to cook their own meals. Mito Yumei''s bold knife-cutting of beef at the scene aroused a large number of calls; Misakiko''s gentle and conscientious brewing of cooking wine like a good wife and mother also caused a piece of exclamation. In such occasions, beauties can be described as taking absolute advantage. On the other hand, Saito Susumu was really miserable, and the voices of his supporters were overwhelmed by the ruthless scene. It was just that Saito Iwasaki did not care at all, completely ignored everything from the outside world, and seriously did his own cooking, because he was very clear that this time eating the halberd was related to his life. This was a gamble in his life. You can''t lose, you can''t lose. At the moment, Ryoko and Mito Yumei also ignored everything from the outside world. Saito Koyumi had his own reasons for insisting, and both of them had their own reasons for not losing; because Master Goku was watching in the player''s room. They must not lose, and they must not let him down. v27 Chapter 151： strength The scramble for the fifth seat was won by the solitary child. But Liangzi was awarded the recipe for Sun Wukong''s brewing and transformation, which is not an ordinary dish. Even if the cooking is made with ordinary ingredients, it can also make ordinary ingredients outperform. Extremely delicious. Even S M swept away her cooking. This time, instead of winning with her mother''s taste like Tian Sohui, she just ate her all with cooking. It can be seen that the cooking wine she has produced in just half an hour has surpassed all the products, and the tongue of God, which is true and true, cannot refuse its deliciousness. The third game of the Halberd was the fourth seat. Feisha vs. Akane Kubo. Fortunately, this time, the title is exactly what Feisha is good at. It has the medicated cuisine taught by Sun Wukong. The effect is clearly and directly reflected. On the human body, it can be described as immediate, directly winning this victory with an overwhelming advantage and inheriting the fourth seat. Next, for the second seat, Erina, Alice vs. Kobayashi Gentian. The strength of the three women is extremely strong, and the cooking skills of Kobayashi Gentian are not much weaker than them, but unfortunately, she loses in the formula. She has Sun Wukong''s teaching and training. Erina and Alice studied Several new dishes were produced, and this time the problem was exactly what they were good at, so they overwhelmed Kobayashi''s gentian with an overwhelming attitude. Even after S M had eaten the dishes made by Erina, he couldn''t believe his eyes widened and his excited body shivered: "Erina, you have reached this level ? Why did you do it last time? " "I can make this level of dishes in three ways. This is not the embodiment of my cooking, but the recipe is impeccable." These three dishes are the fruits of her practice while staying in the sky of vegetables. S M The eyes are burning now, and the surprise that her daughter brought her is really too big: "Is there only three? It is already very good. Over time, I believe that you can completely control all the dishes!" "Why just say sister, what about me? What about me?" Alice''s expression on the side looked sullen. S M is rare and serious once: "Well, Alice''s dishes are also impeccable. The dishes made by your sisters this time are perfect, and it is difficult to comment on the outcome, but in terms of taste, I still prefer Erina. " After all, Erina is her daughter. Although she has rarely seen each other for a long time, Erina has always kept in mind the tastes that her mother likes. This time, the dishes are actually made for her sake. "When it comes to taste, I think Alice does a better job." S װŵ and S M have different differences. Of course, they must support their daughter. Her daughter''s cooking has reached this amazing level, even she did not expect it. Although this level is limited to this particular dish, it is enough to shock the world. S ׶ŵ and S M both cast their precious votes. All of them looked at S Saemon, Dojima Yin, and Koichiro Seiichiro. The choice of the three will be decided. Inheritance of the second seat. Dojima Ein''s face was serious: "The dishes of the two older sisters are really difficult to be picky, but if I really want to taste, I still prefer Miss Erina''s dishes, so I will vote for Miss Erina." auzw.com Xingping Chengichiro was surprised with a look: "Seriously, I came to be a judge this time because of Sun Wukong, but I didn''t expect that you would bring me With such a big surprise, whether it''s your sisters or the first few players, cooking has taken me by surprise. At your age, I haven''t even reached this level. " "Don''t talk nonsense, who do you vote for?" Alice urged eagerly. "It''s really impatient." Koichiro Seichiro smiled with a look of contemplation, thinking for a moment, and said, "Since Dojima voted for Miss Erina, then I will vote for you, after all, your dishes They are all excellent. " "Is this a flat ticket !!!" Everyone is holding their breath at this moment, looking at the left-hand gate of Qixian Qixian. His vote will determine the key to victory. Only Kobayashi''s gentian was hit hard: "Looking at this posture, I won''t be able to get even one vote, right? It seems that my mother is destined to be tragedy!" "You two guys, really like to give me problems!" Asagishima Shizuo and Yuichiro Seiichiro, who looked unhappy, looked at them, wishing that everyone would slap them out of office. No matter who he casts for this crucial vote, he will offend another good granddaughter. Maybe he would nt be so entangled in the past, he would vote for anyone who is very powerful, but now these two granddaughters are not good at both, and they are indeed very good. He can''t stand the two granddaughters'' own Hostility '', after all, there is Sun Wukong, and he has no grandeur to find a grandfather in front of his granddaughters. "Well, then Erina!" Hesitated again and again, and He Qiexian Zuomen still voted for Erina. "No! Grandpa, why don''t you vote for me! Why don''t you vote for me?" Alice stared resentfully at Zuo Qianxian Zuomen: "Can''t you let me win my sister once?" Said, running Stepped forward, grabbing the beard of Yuqianxian Zuomen. "Ah, hey, lightly, lightly." Qi Qiexian Zuomen could only look at Sun Wukong with a resentful look. The boy, who was teaching his granddaughter, was not afraid of me. The dramatic scene at the scene saw the audience stunned, and they were hard to believe that the horrible ''devil'' in their eyes had such a side. "After all, you are a grandpa!" Some old people smiled at this. "Congratulations to Ms. Rina for inheriting the second seat of Togetsu Jie. The next step will be the highlight. Some contestants for the first seat-Sun Wukong and Si Yingshi! Suddenly, the atmosphere at the scene was pushed to the apex. There were those who screamed Sun Wukong''s name, also called Si Yingshi. In short, the fame of the two people was indistinguishable. It seems that Si Yingshi is the first seat of the old brand. The popularity is Very high. v27 Chapter 152： Ability "You said, who will win, both of them?" "Isn''t this nonsense? It must be Master Sun Wukong! Haven''t you heard of it? The reason why Miss Erina and others have become so powerful is his credit! It is easy to learn to easily win Yuanyue Shijie, how strong is he? " "That is, the strength of Master Sun Wukong is no longer comparable to those of our students. Although I am very optimistic about Si Yingshi, the gap between him and Master Sun Wukong is indeed obvious. Did nt you see that? It''s the adults who made the special judgement for him. " "It seems that the six top ten soldiers will be wiped out. It''s really unwise. As a student, why would you want to shake the commander-in-chief''s status? It''s a pity." "Speaking of which, this is a loophole in itself. Yuan Yue''s status given to Shijie is too high. After this incident, it seems that it will change." Ignoring the arguments of everyone, this final halberd is about to begin. Dojima Yin looked at Sun Wukong and Si Yingshi with a serious face: "In order to give play to your strongest and best strength, our jury unanimously decided that this final food halberd will not give you questions and rely on their own strengths. , How about taking out your most proud and strong dishes? " "It doesn''t matter." Sun Wukong didn''t care about his face. For him, Si Yingsi didn''t need him to produce the strongest and most proud dishes. "I don''t have any opinion." Si Yingshi nodded earnestly, and the pressure that Sun Wukong placed on him was unprecedented, and he was able to give full play to his strength. "So, pick your own ingredients and start cooking." Sun Wukong tilted his head toward Cherie Onora, and the two daughters looked: "What do you want to eat?" S M ''s eyes brightened: "Can you still order?" Sun Wukong: "Anyway, there is no stipulation on what to do, and I don''t know what to do. Just talk about what you want to eat." S Celeonora tilted her head and missed her face earnestly: "The century soup you made last time is really great!" S M heard the words, his eyes were also bright, staring at Sun Wukong. "Never mind that, some ingredients are not available here." "It''s like this." Ayaka really a little disappointed: "Do you have any special dishes?" Sun Wukong returned his eyes directly: "I''m here to ask you what you want to eat. Why did you throw the question back to me?" S Celeonora grinned, "Whatever you like, we like what you do." "Forget it, asking is nothing." Sun Wukong walked helplessly towards the ingredients, took a piece of beef, and picked some side dishes, and then he walked out. auzw.com Seeing Sun Wukong''s casual attitude, Si Yingshi frowned slightly: "Looking at his appearance, he didn''t put me in his eyes at all. Why does this arrogant attitude make me feel extremely pressured? Is India nervous? " Shaking his head, Si Yingshi shakes off the thoughts in his head and begins to carefully select his ingredients When both Wuwu and Sun Wukong came to the stage to cook, the original true eyes only stayed on Sun Wukong''s body, but it was a little accidental Si Yingshi who squinted his eyes and pulled out his sword to make a duel posture: What does he want? " S Che Leonuo noodles surprised: "It is his ability to talk to ingredients, and dedicate himself to achieving the state of selflessness, so as to talk to ingredients and maximize the potential of ingredients; just look at him now, It s not like talking, but a duel? Is it dueling with ingredients? Is his ability one step closer? "Duel with ingredients" Sun Wukong looked at the Si Yingshi with an accident: "This ability should be mastered after he graduates. It seems that I have brought a lot of pressure to him this month, even The abilities have been advanced in advance. " Sun Wukong stopped his movements and watched Si Yingshi''s performance instead. "Well, let''s fight!" Si Yingshi caressed the ingredients, murmured in his mouth, carried himself into the ingredients, turned into a white knight, and started a deeper confrontation and dialogue with the ingredients. The material has also changed clearly, and it seems to have become more glorious. "It''s a great power." Seeing this, Sun Wukong also sighed a little: "This kind of power that can develop the greater potential of ingredients, if you can develop it to the extreme, maybe in this world, you can win There aren''t many people down here. But ah, at this level, it''s far from home. " Si Yingshi withdrew from the state of selflessness, and looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face: "Not at home? Have you ever seen a higher one?" One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed: "It''s rare that you have used abilities, so I''ll accompany you to play and see clearly, what is the highest ability to make the ingredients themselves evolve." Speaking, Sun Wukong tapped the beef on the cutting board with a finger, and saw that the quality of beef was rapidly changing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. For a moment, it had become crystal clear, full of meaty beauty, and rich meaty aroma. Without cooking, it is clear and audible, making people look drooling, inspiring appetite and desire from instinct. "This this this is? !!!" The five judges all stood up with shocked faces, and even all the audience at the scene stood up involuntarily, with shocked faces: "Oh my God! Is this really a power ?!" "My wife is incredible !!!! A piece of ordinary beef can reach such a qualitative leap?" "This is the power? !!! The power like the tongue of God? !!!" "This, this, this, this, this" Si Yingshi has been startled by the scene in front of him. He originally thought that the power he had mastered was already very powerful, but he did not expect that the exaggerated power that directly changes the quality level of ingredients can still be called a power? It''s a miracle! "That''s it !!! That''s this !!!" S M The look at Sun Wukong''s eyes has become extremely enthusiastic now: "He is definitely the one I''ve been looking for and destined for! How lucky you are! You can find such a man who perfectly matches the tongue of God !! " Alice''s eyes widened with excitement: "My God, Goku still has such a powerful power ?! Is it because of the ingredients in the vegetable sky?" .. v27 Chapter 153： Spirit of Food Halberd [End] This little witch''s feeling of seeing a big witch makes Si Yingshi smile helplessly. He originally thought that he could use his power to shorten some cooking gaps with Sun Wukong, but he did not expect that his powers would be very different compared to him. This is so much better than a fart. Just bullying people. Si Yingshi, who has always been uncompromising in cooking, has been hit harder than ever, and for the first time has lost his confidence in fighting. The result is no longer suspicious. Sun Wukong won the battle for eating halberds with absolute advantage, and let the five judges eat the most delicious food on earth. "Congratulations to Sun Wukong for being the first seat of the new Yuanyue Shijie. Now, if there is one of the ten Jie who is dissatisfied with his current ranking, he can challenge the current Shijie again to determine the final decision of Yuanyue Shijie. Ranking. " "I, I, I" Alice raised her hand and voted: "Isn''t the tenth seat empty, I will challenge the tenth seat." Because Erina was directly promoted to the second seat, the tenth seat was vacant. Ichizen Izaemon looked at his granddaughter with a smile on his face: "It''s more than tenth to rub the ball with your strength. You don''t need to take a test. You are promoted to the tenth seat." Alice''s complexion was flushed with excitement: "Wow, really? Then I will challenge the third daughter, Tosuke Kikishima!" S Saemon nodded: "Yes." After a pause, he looked towards Mito Yumei: "Are there? This time the halberd itself is a school-wide halberd battle, as long as Some people have confidence in themselves and can still challenge other top ten. After winning the food halberd, they will take its place. Of course, they must have the corresponding value. " "Then I have the right to challenge Shijie?" Mito Yumei said expectantly. "of course." "Then I will challenge the eighth seat" "I, I, I will challenge the seventh seat" Well, they did not advance to the top ten Yoshinori Yoshino. At first sight, there was still such an opportunity, and they immediately went into trouble. And the new round of far-out months and ten great battles has begun! !! At the moment, Sun Wukong left the scene and followed Alice to them. Instead, he brought several people, including Erina, Feisha, to a spacious office, where he met five of the original Shijie who had just lost his food halberd. A female secretary in a professional ol costume, holding a stack of documents, stood next to Sun Wukong and looked at Xiaolin Gentian, and handed them a copy of the document: "These are the things you will return and compensate Check out the list. " The five of them only glanced at each other, and their complexion became extremely difficult to look at. The longer they looked, the darker their complexion became. Then, they turned into pale. The series of zeros to be repaid finally saw their panic. "Isn''t it so exaggerated?" Ji Zhiguo Ningning looked at Sun Wukong with a pale face. Sun Wukong looked at her with a look of calmness: "Besides anything else, you just participated in the store built by the Moon Festival, how much is the cost, you should know it yourself?" Ji Zhiguo Ningning was immediately silent, but only Xiao Lin gentian patted his plump breasts: "Fortunately, I didn''t participate, so I don''t have to pay so much." Si Yingshi smiled bitterly: "Just tell me, what are you going to do with us? We can''t afford it if we make compensation." "You can choose to leave directly, but you can only pay off the debt in prison after leaving, ''Of course, you can also stay and do things for Yuanyue, such as being assigned to Yuanyue Resort, or come to my gourmet research club to start To pay off your debts. " "After the debt is paid off, if you perform well, you can also enter Yuanyue Academy and continue to graduate. Choose it yourself." "Of course I chose to stay." As soon as I heard that there was still a chance to enter Yuanyue, they made a choice without even thinking about it. As for leaving, they didn''t need to think about it at all. They would go to jail before leaving, and the fool would choose. "Well, the three of you stay with me to help me." Sun Wukong pointed at Kobayashi gentian, Ji Zhiguo Ningning, and Akane Kubo, and then looked at Saito Itoaki and Si Yingshi: You two go to Yuanyue Resort and go to Dojima Silver directly after the halberd is finished. " auzw.com Regarding Sun Wukong''s arrangement, they naturally dared not have any objections, and could only accept them silently. Kobayashi gentian suddenly opened a peach blossom while watching the smell of barbecue: "Seriously, Master Goku, why are you keeping the women''s all around you and the men''s all out? You won''t want to fight Your own power, want to rule us? " Ji Zhiguo Ning Ning and Qian Kubao Tao heard that they were standing in the same place, apparently frightened. Sun Wukong looked at her and rolled his eyes: "Fear the dive, go to Yuanyue Resort." "Don''t." Xiao Lin smiled daringly: "If it''s you, people are willing to be submerged." Sun Wukong would never get used to this dare to tease his sister paper, but now ignore her, There are many opportunities for future training. The next day, Yuanyue Academy announced the latest top ten rankings: First seat: Sun Wukong. Second seat: S Rina. Third seat: S Alice. Fourth seat: Xinhu Feisha. Fifth seat: Ryoko. Sixth seat: Tian Sohui. Seventh seat: Mito''s charm. Eighth seat: Yoshino Yuki Ninth seat: Women''s Island Winter Fusuke. Tenth seat: Yi Sehui. Obviously, the ranking of Yuanyue Shijie has already been given to the screen by Sun Wukong''s Gourmet Research Association, but it has caused a great sensation, and it has also been included in the famous history book of Yuanyue Academy. After this halberd, Yuanyue Academy had a rare and peaceful period, and made adjustments to Shijie''s rights accordingly. Today, it is also a rare vacation time. Sun Wukong is going to take Erina and bring them into the vegetable sky again. No way, being dragged for a few days by Wu Qizhen, Sun Wukong can only take her in to open the eyes. When in the sky of vegetables, S M was already stunned by everything I saw before, and the Kobayashi gentian who was fortunate to follow them was also full of shock. "Is this really the world below us?" Looking at the line of sight blocked by the dark clouds, Qi Qingzhen was full of curiosity and yearning: "Or else, let''s go and see?" "Go down?" Each of them had their eyes brightened. This idea was not once or twice, but they were all rejected by Sun Wukong, but the more they refused, the more curious they became. Looking at their eyes full of expectation, Sun Wukong looked seriously: "Are you sure you want to go down?" "OK!" Seeing that Wu Gong really wanted to take them down, Erina and the girls all shouted in excitement. "Then go and see." Sun Wukong nodded: "But I can say in the front, after going down, you will say goodbye to ordinary people''s lives, and will no longer be ordinary, you will never be able to return to ordinary people. Whether you really want to go on with your life needs to be carefully considered. " "Think it out!" Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, they were more curious. "Come with me." Sun Wukong waved his hand, and the huge vine hidden by him stretched across the ground before the girls, and waiting for them would be their own adventure. v28 Chapter 1： Chaptery Feng Tonge Rina and other girls spent more than a month in the world of food. Sun Wukong held a grand wedding with them at the top food feast. After accompany them two more diverse, Sun Wukong handed them over. After Frost, let her accompany them to continue their journey in the gourmet world, but he chose to leave. In the world he has already played, he has no interest in playing it again; as for security issues, in the world he controls, naturally he doesn''t have to worry about it. The true self is different from the origin. It is impossible for others to enter his internal world, unless it is the **** of the dimension, the evil of the dimension is the first level, but even they, Sun Wukong can find out at the first time. At this point, the origin is far less than the real self created by Sun Wukong, which is like every time Sun Wukong enters the world of the origin master, they ca nt find out, unless Sun Wukong erupts the power or leaks that are not in this world. In order to realize its own air engine, or to show a power system far beyond this one-dimensional world. Opening the door of the dimension, Sun Wukong looked at the world where he is now: "This one-dimensional world belongs to one of the masters of the multi-dimensional world. I was taken away by a one-dimensional world before, and I became vigilant, or I won''t alarm The master of the world, let s go to the next world. When you have enough fun, you can save more trouble with the multi-master. Speaking, Shining into the door of the dimension, looking at the branches of thousands of channels in front of him, a smile appeared on the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth: "I didn''t expect this multidimensional world master to control so many dimension worlds, it seems It''s a big fish, hide it first, don''t be caught by him, otherwise you won''t have to play. " "Choose as many channels as you want." Then, Sun Wukong plunged into one of the dimension channels, his body flickered and disappeared at the end of the channel. The light shone, and Sun Wukong stepped out of the colorful light gate, watching the dim cave that appeared in front of him, and the girl lying on the stone platform, a little curious under her heart: "I don''t know which world I entered? A woman lying down? " Sun Wukong did not immediately analyze and understand the world, but walked towards the girl lying on the stone platform with curiosity. At this time, of course, it is most important to look at beautiful women. Beautiful long hair, wearing a silk long dress unique to large households, lying quietly like a sleeping beauty, this is a rare beauty. Sun Wukong looked at it from top to bottom, stroking his chin, and meditating: "It looks pretty and looks familiar, and can give me the feeling of familiarity. Is it difficult to come to a world that I am familiar with? It s a world that I m familiar with. Fortunately, it s just a good grandson to me. Sun Wukong reached out and looked at the girl''s face and wanted to know who she was. His long memory made him too lazy to think about it: "It seems to be in a deep sleep, and I will wake up soon." As soon as the words fell apart, I saw the girl''s eyelashes twitched a few times and opened her eyes, staring at Sun Wukong, her eyes calm and waveless, her head tilted, and she looked at him curiously without speaking. "Hi, what''s your name?" Sun Wukong said with a familiar look on his face. "" The girl looked at him silently like a fool, then Dai Mei frowned slightly, her head was covered with both hands, and she showed a painful expression. Sun Wukong reached out and touched her head, subtracting her pain: "You memory seems to be completely formatted, interesting, but you should remember the name, right?" The girl remained silent, but suddenly caught Sun Wukong''s hand pressed on her head with both hands, not letting him withdraw, it seemed that this would make her more comfortable. "It seems that even the ability to speak is temporarily lost because of memory." Sun Wukong pointed his left finger at himself and said, "I, Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong my name." auzw.com "Sun fearless?" Sun Wukong was speechless: "Kee, do nt give me a strange name, OK, it s Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong" "Sun Wukong?" Under the guidance of Sun Wukong for more than ten minutes, the girl finally spoke his name completely, and gradually eased from the long sleep. "Baby Feng Feng Baby" After the girl said Sun Wukong''s name, she kept saying these three words in her mouth, but besides these three words, she couldn''t say any other words. "Baby Feng, it seems to be your name, others have forgotten it, but do you still remember your own name, but this name is also familiar? Is it really the world I am familiar with?" Sun Wukong stood up and stood outside the cave. Go When Feng Feng saw her, she was curious and walked out. The harsh sunlight made her subconsciously cover the sun. When he came outside, Sun Wukong looked at the blue sky, and his heart moved. Everything in this world was already known to him: "Baby Feng Feng" said, and turned to look at the girl: "It was you, I said It s so familiar, but it seems a little early, but it s good, at least it can save you some suffering. "Baby Feng just looked at him curiously, wondering what Sun Wukong was talking about, and then walked closer to him, and put Sun Wukong''s hand on her head again. It seemed that Sun Wukong felt that way when she had a headache, and she felt nostalgia for the pain. Sun Wukong laughed at one of the newspapers and touched her head, saying: "It doesn''t hurt to stop taking it, but I didn''t expect that the first person I met when I first came to this world would be you, and it seems that this Fate, in this case, follow me later, we are family. " "Family" Baby Feng''s eyes suddenly showed strange colors, it seemed to be particularly sensitive to the word family. "Oh family, you will be my family in the future, and I will also be your family." "Family" baby Feng repeatedly said these two words, and he was puzzled, feeling that these two words were important to himself, but he didn''t understand what they were. "It seems that I have to teach you to speak and read again, but this is not a rush. I have slept for so long. I think you should be hungry. Then start by finding food." Sun Wukong looked around. There were a lot of birds in the forest, but they were not enough to plug his teeth, so he had to take Feng Feng to a river. Fortunately, in this year, there are still many fish in the river, two or three fingers wide. Sun Wukong just hooked his fingers, and the fish in the water were hooked out of the water by a force of thought, and fell to the ground, jumping around. v28 Chapter 2： teaching When Feng Feng met, he showed curiosity, and also learned that Sun Wukong put out his finger and ticked the water, but nothing happened. "?????" Suspicious, she seemed to be on the river water bar, straightly pointing her fingers at the water, and outsiders looked at it, thinking she was provoking the river water. Sun Wukong looked a little funny, and was afraid that she would be distorted. He walked over and stopped her: "Everyone has their own different abilities. Your ability is not in this, so don''t try it." Speaking, he grabbed a three-finger wide fish and displayed it in front of Baby Feng: "Look at this. This is a fish. It is something to eat. If you are hungry, you can eat this to relieve hunger. "Eat?" Feng Feng looked at Sun Wukong with a puzzled expression, and only spoke such a word for a long time. "You won''t even forget to eat, right?" Sun Wukong was speechless, holding the fish, and made a bite into his mouth, biting down: "eat" After looking at Feng Feng for a long time, he finally understood: "Pick up a fish and hold it in your hand, then open your mouth and bite it." "Wait, you can''t eat it like this." Sun Wukong hurriedly stopped her. "You can''t eat fish raw, you have to cook it before you can eat it." Sun Wukong taught her to pick up a bunch of firewood together. After lighting it, he put the fish on the branch and started to grill. "You also learn to join me, put the fish on the branch and grill it on the fire. " Under the guidance of Sun Wukong himself, Feng Feng quickly learned how to grill fish, and how to say the word roasted fish. She just forgot, not not, so she learned quickly. Dozens of fish came down, almost all of them were eaten by Feng Feng, it seems that this is also a food. When he patted his stomach, Feng Feng ran to the river and wanted to lie down, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "You can''t drink water like this. Although it won''t make you sick if you drink it with your physique, but you pay attention to hygiene but common sense. River water, you have to find clean water. " For several weeks, Sun Wukong spent her time teaching Baby Feng common sense, speaking, and literacy. Now she doesn''t look as stupid as she used to, and she can basically communicate with Sun Wukong normally. Having a good teacher can naturally do more with less; in the original book, she has been studying for several months before she can communicate normally. It can only explain that teaching her "teacher" is not good. In order not to be affected by the outside world, and to be able to better teach Feng Feng, Sun Wukong has not taken her to a place where people have been flown for weeks, but set up a tent in the woods and settled down. The river bank. "Baby" was just called Exit, and Sun Wukong suddenly stopped again. "Every time I call your name, I feel a little embarrassed. Your name is too powerful." "Not good?" Baby Feng stared at Sun Wukong with no expression. "It''s not good, it''s just called a baby. What''s that? Otherwise, I''ll give you a nickname?" If Baby Feng''s thinking is normal, I''m afraid he won''t be called by others. "Xiaoming? What is Xiaoming?" Baby Feng tilted his head, wondering. "Baby Feng is your real name, and nickname is a name that replaces your real name. It can also be regarded as a manifestation of the intimate relationship between two acquaintances." auzw.com "What about intimacy?" "It means a good relationship, just like us." "What are we like?" Sun Wukong looked at Baby Feng''s curious baby''s eyes and was speechless. If she continued to talk to her like this, she would be dumbed by her questions, so she had to quickly shift the topic: "In the future you will slowly understand This kind of things don''t rush, let''s talk about naming you a nickname now. " "Then what do you want to call me?" Baby Feng looked curiously at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong thought about it. In the original book, she has a small name called A Wu. Although it has no technical content, it is better than calling her baby, and the name has changed. The taste is still better. Do nt understand, forget everything, or just call you A Wu. "A Wu" baby Feng nodded indifferently, for her, no matter what the title is. "Well, that decision will call you A Wu." Sun Wukong made a decision and said with emotion, "It''s still natural for Wu to call." Feng Feng looked at Sun Wukong with no expression. He didn''t know why he had to give himself a nickname, but suddenly, she pulled down her skirt with both hands and squatted down. Seeing this, Sun Wukong hurriedly stopped her: "Wait, how many times have I told you, and if you want convenience, you have to go to the toilet. If you do nt have a toilet, you have to go to a place without people, especially girls like you You must not do this in front of others, let alone your body be seen by others, and you must not take off or take off your pants in front of other people. If someone makes an indecent move to take off your clothes, you will let me stab him and kill him. It does nt matter if it s over. Baby Feng tilted his head and looked at Sun Wukong, very puzzled: "But you are not someone else, you also said that it doesn''t matter in front of you." "Hey, what do you want to avoid under normal circumstances? I can only do it when I say yes." This kind of pure broken heart can''t be hurt. If this is heard by others, he will As a pervert, this must be taught clearly, or she will be killed. "Oh," Baby Feng nodded calmly, apparently did not understand why to do this, but since Sun Wukong said so, she would just do it. Now that Feng Feng is able to communicate normally, Sun Wukong also plans to take her away from here. "Do you want to leave? Why are you leaving? Isn''t it good here?" Baby Feng looked at Sun Wukong with a doubt in his face. "People can''t stay in the same place all their lives. They always need to go out and make a break. Don''t you want to know your past and your family members? Baby Feng suddenly froze: "Aren''t you my family?" Sun Wukong smiled softly: "Of course we are family members, but you and other family members give birth to your parents." "I have other family members." Baby Feng froze in situ, thinking carefully, suddenly groaning with pain in his head: "Goku Gou headache" "Don''t think about it, don''t think blindly." Sun Wukong reached out and touched her head to wipe the pain for her. When she wanted to take it away, it was caught by Baby Feng and pressed on her head: "Don''t Take it away, comfortable " Sun Wukong smiled when he saw this. At this moment, Baby Feng was looking into the distance, and there was a touch of perseverance in his calm eyes: "My family member wants to know." v28 Chapter 3： Borrow Sun Wukong did nt know if it was good for her to let Feng Feng give birth to finding family members, but people always need a goal to live, especially for people like Baby Feng. With a clear goal, she can lead the way and let her know exactly what she needs. What to do, not to be muddled, as to the ending, with his son Wu Kong, do you still need to care about the ending? After walking out of the woods and walking along the path, a small village appeared in front of Sun Wukong. In the original book, Feng Feng and Xu Xiang''s family lived. Now in troubled times, only such a remote and small village can be considered comfortable. It''s now afternoon, and in a few hours, it''s going to be dark. Sun Wukong plans to stay in the village for one night, and then take Baby Feng to the outside world to let her know about the world. Baby Feng shook his nose, smelling the fragrance of the air, and ran into a humble dwelling house, watching the food made by an aunt and swallowing. "Who''s the baby who ran in the roof of someone else''s house?" Aunt looked at Baby Feng curiously: "Looking at you like this, strange, is it that you came here to escape?" Feng Feng didn''t answer. Looking at the food at the table, he reached out and grabbed a **** to slap him up. "Ah, you don''t have any rules, you just pick it up without asking." "Nothing, nothing, see her hungry, let her eat two first." A man dressed as a villager waved his hand and poured a bowl of water for baby Feng, showing the villagers Funky: "Slow down, girl, take care carefully." "Sorry, two people, I hope A Wu hasn''t caused you any trouble." At this time, Sun Wukong also entered the room. "Ah, good guy." When the aunt in the room saw Sun Wukong, she couldn''t help but admire it. Looking at his dress, he knew that it was rich or expensive. The red hair made people feel awe. It was polite: "It''s okay, it''s okay. If the boy doesn''t disapprove, let''s eat together." "That''s bothering, it''s getting dark now, I hope I can spend the night here with you." Sun Wukong said, putting a jade on the table: "I didn''t bring any money with me, I hope this jade can Pay for food and accommodation tonight. " "This is !!!" Madam stared at the boss instantly. Although their family was poor and hadn''t seen anything in the world, this smooth and gentle jade pendant, she knew that it was of great value at first glance, just staying for one night Just give a piece of jade pendant, the identity of these two people seems more noble than they think. "No, no, just how much money do you collect in one night." The farmer hurriedly pushed the money back to Sun Wukong, so nervous and scared. Those who can bring out such valuable jade pendants can not afford to offend their family. Looking at the expression of sincerity and horror in this family, Sun Wukong was stunned again: "Yeah, the so-called husband is innocent and guilty of guilt. If this jade is given to you, it may hurt you, too." Having said that, I just wanted to take back Yu Pei, but it attracted the attention of Baby Feng: "What''s this?" The gleaming look obviously liked it. "You like it, then play it." Sun Wukong gave it to her at will. Baby Feng turned around and watched constantly. Although expressionless, he seemed to like it. The two husbands and daughters looked at the jade pendant in Feng Feng''s hands, and it was called a reluctance under their hearts, and the opportunity to fly Huang Tengda just so fly. Although they haven''t read a few years, the meaning in Sun Wukong''s words is also very clear. Sun Wukong sat next to Feng Feng, watching her playing with Yupei, and said earnestly: "When eating other people''s food in the future, you must first ask others if they agree or not, they can no longer eat, uh, no, strangers You absolutely ca nt ask for anything, you understand? " "Oh," Baby Feng nodded expressionlessly, throwing the bun in the ground without hesitation. Sun Wukong looked at the black line: "This thing can eat." auzw.com Baby Feng stared straight at Sun Wukong, hesitated: "Whether or not the stranger''s things?" "Whether I am or not, I will judge whether or not, but when I am absent, the things that others give you are not allowed." "Oh," baby Feng got up and picked up the buns on the ground, but she remembered that Sun Wukong said that this thing can be eaten, so it can be. "Don''t eat dirty things." "Oh" In this scene, the couple couldn''t bear it: "Lady, this is her" Sun Wukong glanced at the husband and wife and said indifferently: "She is not stupid, but she doesn''t understand the human world." The couple nodded without saying a word. Outside the house, the two villagers who had just returned to the village with their two hoees were walking along the doorway, looking at Yu Pei playing with Baby Feng''s hands, his eyes brightened, showing greedy eyes: "Did you see?" "Well, it must be worth a lot of money." "If I get it in my hands, I won''t worry about it in this life, or else we" "Still no more, this kind of thing" "If you do nt have **** nonsense, ask you to do it? If you don''t, I will do it alone, and I won''t get your share then." "Two people" Sun Wukong looked at the two men sneaking away from the house, his eyes flashed cold. The villagers and spouses naturally saw this scene along Sun Wukong''s eyes, and kindly persuaded: "Young man, the so-called wealth is not in vain, so hurry up and collect the jade." "It''s all right." In this era, it is natural that the rural areas have no electricity, so when it gets dark, the villagers are basically asleep, and they get up early the next day. "Lady, the countryside, the room is not big, so I have to grumble you to sleep in the chalet, I hope you don''t mind." "It doesn''t matter." Sun Wukong didn''t pay much attention to this. In such a rural place, it would be nice to have a place to shelter from the wind and rain. Now the weather is not cold, and it is the same everywhere I sleep. Seeing that Baby Feng was also going to enter the Chaifang with himself, Sun Wukong immediately stopped her: "You go to the room to sleep, you don''t need to sleep with me in the Chaifang." "Oh" It was quiet at night, and two ghostly shadows rolled into this humble dwelling. In such a rural place without electricity, the sky is dark, and if there is no moon, it is really out of reach with five fingers. At this time, sneaking things are better, because it is really difficult for ordinary people to detect. But the moment they appeared, Sun Wukong found them, got up and sat up: "Fucky people, they will still be dead after all." .. v28 Chapter 4： retribution Since seeing the two men during the day, Sun Wukong has known their identities. In the original book, those two almost raped Feng Feng''s scum. The so-called dog can''t change the feces, because of the relationship between Sun Wukong, Baby Feng avoided the encounter with them, but the fate thing is just that, it is confusing. The two men escaped the death that started, but now they are pushed to death again by greed. For those who die, they still cannot escape. There was a stab, and there was a light flashing across the sky. The two who just wanted to roll into the room from the window were chopped out of the outer focus by the sudden lightning. With the scream, they fell straight to the ground. . "What happened? !!!" The farmer''s family was obviously frightened by the lightning and thunder screaming out of nowhere, and awakened from their dreams. They ran out without even having time to wear fuel lamps and shoes. Looking at the two corpses that were smashed into coke by the dim light, the couple were both frightened and fell to the ground. Not long after, the villagers all raised their torches by hand and heard the news. Although the corpse had become coke, roughly some corridors could be seen. "This or this shouldn''t be" "Hurry up! Just check who is missing in the village!" After working for several hours, the identity of the deceased was finally confirmed. For a time, his family made a sad cry "What a sin!" "What do they want to do when they come here in the middle of the night?" "It must not be a good thing. Usually, these two goods are not in the right mind. During the day, Brother Xu came to the house with two exquisitely dressed foreigners. The two goods were definitely uneasy." "It''s so dark, how did you die?" "I''ve seen Ray''s death!" "Uh-huh, I came out to pee, too. The lightning flashed scared me, and my diaper was on my head." "Tell them not to learn well, usually peeping at their mother to take a bath, it is revenge!" "Hey, it''s not windy, it doesn''t rain, it''s really being punished for being struck by lightning!" "It just hurt their father and mother." The villagers helped to move the body away, and the crowd gradually dispersed. Back home, the farmer sighed. The aunt said with a look of concern: "How are the two of them?" "What else can I do, cry so sparsely, these two baby boys are not harmful, they must have seen the young man your jade in the daytime, they had a wry mind, and usually do more bad things, now they are **** Not tolerate. " "You guys, don''t go to your heart. This is all their fault. Hey, it''s the old father and mother who have suffered their loneliness." Sun Wukong nodded and said nothing. Early the next morning. auzw.com In the shabby rundown house, an old man looked at the two black bodies in front of him, looking serious and solemn. A middle-aged uncle asked with curiosity: "Uncle Xu, are these two bodies Mo Zi good-looking?" "Well, I just think that these two babies are dead." "These two fakes just caused God to be upset. If they were taken away, what else could be wrong?" "You don''t understand. When I ran the rivers and lakes, I worshiped a master of smelting and learned a lot of strange people''s stuff. Maybe, these two babies." "You mean, the two guests from Brother Xu''s house have problems?" "No, no, I''m just a bit skeptical and they both seem to have been hacked to death" "Since you suspect, should you call them for questioning?" "No, no, if they were really strangers and strangers who practiced puppets, and offended them, we in the village may suffer, but it is better not to worry about it." "I don''t care about those. If they really killed my child, I want them to die!" An old woman just listened to the conversation between the two, gritted her teeth with a hate, and then hurried out of the door. "Quick, Xiao Xu, stop her!" Uncle Xu changed his face. The middle-aged man named Xiao Xu ran out immediately. However, the old woman did not know where the strength came from. The speed that it would run was called a thief, and even the middle-aged man couldn''t catch up at 1:30, but he was mainly afraid of chasing after him, and the old woman fell. On the ground, there will be three long and two short, and he cannot be held responsible. In this way, the procrastination made the old woman come to the farmer''s house, opened her throat and screamed, "Xu Daxin, hurry up and call out the two guests in your family. I have something to ask." "What is it? Aunt Xu?" At this time, the uncle Xu arrived at the same pace: "Dar Xu, let''s go back. It can''t be messed up, just in case" "Nothing in case, debt repayment, killing lives, my son can''t die for nothing!" The old lady was like a vixen at this moment, oil and salt did not enter, and just now saw the exit from the firewood room Sun Wukong, who wanted to and did not want to, rushed at him Sun Wukong''s brow frowned slightly, and he stepped aside and walked away, Xu Daqi fluttered and fell to the ground, and did not get up for a long time. The husband and wife rushed forward to lift her up, and the old man glared at Sun Wukong: "Say, did you kill me? Is it you?" Uncle Xu narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Sun Wukong, his previous dodging movements did not look like ordinary people could do, and his heart was a little anxious. If this person is really a strange person, they can''t afford to offend these ordinary people. It will lead to the calamity and hurriedly say: "Xiao Xu, you take Xu Dazhen away, she is heartbroken." "Your lords and babies, hurry up and put down the old woman." The old woman was yelled in pain and scolded, and Zhang Yawu''s claws were taken away. Sun Wukong frowned slightly. The so-called misfortune happened to his family. He wanted to be kind, but in this way, he was not in the mood anymore. What kind of person taught what kind of kind, the so-called upper beam is not right. Liang crooked, let her die. Uncle Xu came to Sun Wukong with an apologetic expression and saluted with fists: "Sorry, young man, the old man has just lost his loved one, he always likes to think wildly, I hope you don''t go to your heart." Sun Wukong waved his hand at will, not paying attention to them, and pulled out Feng from the house, watching the farmers and husband and wife: "Thank you for staying last night and say goodbye." "Don''t use it. The world is not very peaceful now, you have to be careful." Waving his hand, Sun Wukong took Baby Feng''s hand and left the place. "Bo Xu, you don''t really think they are two" "Just stop this matter, the two wares usually have bad heart skills, and they should have this robber. Maybe it was really punished by the Lord, they were taken away" .. v28 Chapter 5： teach It''s been a day since I left Xujia Village. After traveling this way, there are no half figures. It is no wonder that in this troubled world, Xujia Village has been safe for so many years. It is really remote. In the original book, if the bandits hadn''t met the official bandits, they would probably not have escaped to Xujia Village. However, because of the remoteness, I did not encounter any war after a day of traveling. It was just that the banditry was rampant this year and it was not safe to go out, especially in such remote places. Few people dare to travel far. No, just today, Sun Wukong and the two met a robber who blocked the road. "Boss, you can definitely get a lot of oil and water by looking at the dress of these two men!" "Hey, Lao Tzu''s favorite is the young lady of this big family." "Especially that woman, she looks really good, but I haven''t touched a woman for half a year." "Little girl, let''s go with my brother. Make sure you are sweet and spicy." The bandit with a stubborn look on his head, resisted the machete, walked towards Baby Feng in all directions, completely ignored Sun Wukong, and reached out to grab her slender hands, and Baby Feng seemed unconscious and did nothing to prevent . There are dozens of people around, and even three or five men with guns, a mere man, the bandit''s head is really not in his eyes. Only when his hand was about to touch the baby''s slim hand, Sun Wukong waved a hand knife, and with the splash of red blood, one arm fell to the ground in the air. "Ah !!! My hand !!! My hand !!!" The bandit leader immediately sent a terrible miserable look, bloodshot eyes, and his face screeched: "I still see your mother have a prick, do it! Give it to my son Damn him! " A bandit responded fast enough, and shot with a gun in his mouth. A snoring sound was quite loud. Sun Wukong stretched out a finger, swayed at will, and opened the bullet. A bandit looked stunned, with a **** expression: "My mother, my dear, it''s alive!" "Mum is a kid, what is this kid famous for?" Sun Wukong ignored the bandits around him and looked at Baby Feng seriously: "A Wu, now, I am teaching you a sense of self-prevention. If you encounter such a guy who is hostile to you in the future, you do nt need to keep your hands, all Just kill it. " With that said, Sun Wukong gently squeezed his fist out of thin air, and a series of visceral shattered sounds rang out, and all the bandits at the same time all spit blood, screamed and mourned, and twitched without a voice. Feng Feng picked up a tree branch, cut off the corpse on the ground, and nodded: "Did you kill it, I know" "Ok?" A sudden dialect made Sun Wukong feel a little stunned. She spent only one night in Xujia Village, and she learned what they said? Although it is only one or two sentences, this learning ability is really strong. auzw.com Sun Wukong looked at Baby Feng earnestly: "Everything is forgotten. The heart of a child is as flawless as a newborn baby. It is really the best time to learn, especially when you cultivate. It is more effective, but it hurts your soul. It''s a little bit serious. I''ll teach you a practice method to strengthen your soul. " Baby Feng looked at Sun Wukong with a curious expression, and did not understand what he was talking about. "Go to a quieter place first." Sun Wukong took Feng Feng to a clean place and said, "You can sense a strange energy in your body, right?" Baby Feng nodded: "Well, I don''t know what it is." "This is called puppet. As long as you run it in your body, you can achieve the effect of cultivation." "I''ll try it." As if instinctively, Baby Feng sits cross-legged with his heart on his head. Sun Wukong saw it, but smiled: "Although the memory is forgotten, the instinctual memory of Lian Ye''s body is still there, and I do not need to teach it." One week, Yun Feng opened his eyes, and Sun Wukong laughed and said, "How do you feel?" "It''s warm and comfortable." "In the future, I will spend a few hours every day practicing alchemy, you know?" In the original book, Baby Feng s cultivation has basically grown naturally. . "Oh," Baby Feng nodded arbitrarily, apparently without the ability of self-judgment, Sun Wukong said what it was, and promised that she would stick to it. "Now, I''m preaching a way to cultivate your soul." As a result, Sun Wukong gave a pointer to Feng Feng''s eyebrows: "Your soul is badly damaged, so you will get up every morning to follow this spiritual practice You can do it again and again until the soul is fully recovered, and you can practice in a deeper level. Now, practice it first, can you feel the special energy that I introduced into your consciousness in the sea? According to the way I teach you, use It comes to nurture its soul again. " Baby Feng nodded earnestly, kept Sun Wukong''s words in mind, and began to nurture his soul in accordance with the extra lines of practice in his brain. Regarding cultivation, Baby Feng has a terrible instinct. It seems that she does not need to remind her at all. She can practice well, which saves Sun Wukong a lot of trouble. Looking at Baby Feng in front of him, Sun Wukong smiled with satisfaction: "It seems that the cultivation talent is still quite good, and the combat talent derived from instinct is very close to me, it is necessary to develop it." An hour later, watching Baby Feng open his eyes from the state of cultivation, Sun Wukong said, "How is it? How does it feel different from the past?" Feng Feng tilted his head and thought, "Very comfortable" "You''re right." Sun Wukong reached out and touched her head. "Now, I''m teaching you how to control your body. You can perfectly control your body, and you can perfectly see through every action of your opponent. , Then, at the same level, you are invincible in melee combat. " "Of course, this method of seeing through the actions of others can also be done with some special calculation methods, but that is just a left-handed approach. It cannot be seen through perfectly. Some fake actions may even break it. "But this is not the limit. If you want to go further, you must forget, forget your control of the body, keep the consciousness empty, let the body become the most primitive instinct, go dodge, fight, and exert far more than your own Ultimate power. " "You have a special constitution and are better than ordinary people in instinctual response. Therefore, you should be more talented than others in learning. It should be possible to omit the previous step, but to control the body is also to see through the actions of others, so you must also learn. ".. v28 Chapter 6： legend In this way, while travelling, Sun Wukong was teaching Baby Feng, so that the bandits had been blood molds for eight lives. They were used by Sun Wukong as a sharpening stone for baby Feng, and they were destroyed one after another. Addressed many threats from bandits to nearby villages. You know, these bandits are very slippery one by one, it is the most difficult to wipe out a clean existence. Drilling into the mountains, even the officers and men can''t take them. This pair of bandits and bandits practicing their hands was accidentally seen by a pair of villagers. They spread from word to word, word to word, word of mouth, and spread farther and farther, in their mouths they became heroes who saved the world. Inexplicably left a folk legend of the fairy fighter. When Sun Wukong heard the news, he was speechless. Sure enough, what happened to these villagers'' mouths and passed on for a long time, they will become legends inexplicably. However, the current world is really chaotic. When Sun Wukong and the two came to a town for the first time, they encountered a small rally, bullets flew, and grenades exploded. This was more important than the ancient cold weapons. Much more cruel, dead people often can not leave a whole body, bombarded with scars and broken limbs. There was even a strong smell of gunpowder in the air, and it was bloody, making breathing difficult. Together with Baby Feng, she covered her mouth and nose, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. Sun Wukong looked in the direction of the enemy line. The fire was fast and he was defeated by the defenders. Looking at this situation, it won''t take long before I am afraid that he will capture this town. As Sun Wukong, he was naturally not interested in interfering in the war of mortals, but he also hated Xiao Rben when he was an ordinary otaku. I did nt see it. Fortunately, since I saw it, I have to control it. of. Looking at the direction of the enemy line, Sun Wukong just held it lightly, the enemy''s fierce firepower suddenly stopped, and the Japanese army fell into a pool of blood. Sun Wukong turned around and took the baby''s slim hand and walked away: "Let''s go." "Company, the enemy''s firepower seems to stop suddenly!" "The Japanese army also fell down one by one. What is going on?" "Look at them as they vomit blood and fall to the ground, won''t they all die?" "What the **** is going on?" The company commander held the telescope and looked at the enemy with uncertainty. "Company commander, or should I try to look over?" The company commander pondered for a moment and nodded his teeth: "Okay, be careful, we will cover you. If something goes wrong, we will immediately fall back!" "Yes!" After a few minutes. "Company commander, you are all here. These little Japanese are all dead. Look at these guns. My mother-in-law is more advanced than ours. It''s developed now!" The company commander waited for a soldier to look at the corpse lying on the ground. It was a question mark full of brains and urged him: "What a **** god, why are these little Japanese all inexplicably dead?" auzw.com "Do nt their gods see even God?" Taking a look at the corpse, the company commander was even more shocked: "The internal organs are all shattered, as if they were crushed by people. Is that the stranger''s shot?" I''ve sat in the company commander''s position. Naturally, I know some secrets that ordinary people don''t know. "What a stranger? Company commander!" "It''s some strange people in the legend." As the company commander said, he looked around with a telescope, and found the general corridor of Sun Wukong and Baby Feng on the mountain road hundreds of meters away: "Will they be them?" "That kind of person really exists?" The soldiers were filled with surprise and doubt one by one: "Since there is such a kind of person, it is difficult for the country to take the lead now, why don''t they stand up?" "Who knows, I have only heard of it and have never seen it before." Seeing that the two Wu Sun disappeared into the field of vision, the company commander put down his look glasses, with a look of certainty: "But this time, It must be that they shot and brought me pen and paper. " "The commander is this?" "I saw two people on the mountain road just now, maybe they are related to them. I have to draw them down, I am afraid I will forget them after some time." Then I said with emotion: "I learned a few skills when I was reading The ability to draw " In 1944, the anti-Japanese war was fierce. The Japanese army occupied a large number of China and opened the railway transportation line. This town is one of the main residences of this line. According to history, it will also be used by the Japanese army. Occupation, because of the intervention of Sun Wukong, the Chinese army was inexplicably kept, and a large number of military and material resources were also obtained, which also caused a slight deviation in the history of this world, making the Japanese army surrender earlier. This battle had a decisive role in the later wars, and Sun Wukong and Baby Feng also formed a mysterious and legendary story widely spread in this battle. After that, half a month passed. After Wu Gong took Baby Feng to sweep the food stalls on several streets, he came to an unoccupied alley and suddenly stopped: "I said two people, who have been with us for so long, don''t plan to meet?" A man and a woman came out of the dark corner of the alley. Both eyes stared at Baby Feng''s body with a terrified expression on their faces, and even cold sweat appeared in the forehead: " Baby Feng, are you really baby Feng? " "Do you know me?" Baby Feng looked at the two in front of her, and Gujing''s face suddenly appeared a little fluctuation: "Tell me who I am, are you my family?" When the "family is not" man saw the expression of Baby Feng, the original expression of horror suddenly stretched out and stared at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong looked at the man in front of him, and was slightly surprised: "I didn''t expect to meet this guy so soon, but yes, I took A Wu around so blindly and blindly that it was reasonable for them to find the trace. " After observing Sun Wukong for a while, the man''s face was serious: "I don''t know who you are, but it looks like an ordinary person, so don''t get involved with this one, so as not to cause the murder, we know her. How about giving her to us? " Sun Wukong looked at the man flatly: "Do you think it is possible?" "Why not talk to him, just take the people away!" The woman on the side sighed softly, and split her palms and attacked Sun Wukong. "Ok?" When Feng Feng saw this, he thought about it and blocked it in front of Sun Wukong. The woman snorted and flew out .. v28 Chapter 7： Zhang Huaiyi Sun Wukong was slightly satisfied with Baby Feng''s performance. During this period of time, he still received good results under his training. If it was changed to before, she would be indifferent to this scene. But as soon as she felt the hostility of the other party, she immediately launched a counterattack. It seemed that she had kept Sun Wukong''s words in mind. The man flashed to catch the woman who flew upside down, looking serious: "Don''t do it, she''s not" However, before the words were over, Baby Feng had already shown his body shape. The two approached him and patted them as a chest. They were fierce and did not know what his mercy was. She just remembered that Sun Wukong had said that anyone who was hostile to them would fight back mercilessly and kill the other party. The man had just caught the woman at this time, and he had no time to dodge in haste, otherwise he would have to be strong one by one, and he could only meet with his palms. At the same time, the two men''s figures were shaken out by force. The man took only four and a half steps back to stabilize his body; while baby Feng backed all the way, he ran straight towards Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong rested lightly on her back, relieved all strength, and stabilized her figure. Just with this palm, we can already see the difference in strength between Baby Feng and that man. However, he hastily shot, and he can always prevail, and his strength is naturally still above Baby Feng. The man put down the woman he was holding, looked at his palms and pinched, and looked at Baby Feng again, whispered: "Weakened", and at the same time, he looked at Sun Wukong with a solemn look: "I just really look Gone, are you a stranger? " A man who can''t even see through ordinary people, has come back to these realms, what kind of master is he? "You step back first, now you are not her opponent." Sun Wukong took a photo of Baby Feng, took a step forward, and blocked her. The man took a step back subconsciously, his face solemn: "Don''t get me wrong, we are not hostile." "No hostility?" Sun Wukong looked at him with interest. "Sorry, now I have hostility to you." The man''s complexion became extremely serious in an instant. It seemed that things would not be so easy to be good, and now he made a stance of counterattack. "Don''t say I bully the little." Sun Wukong held out a finger. "As long as you can take my finger, I won''t pursue your rudeness." "One finger? You look down on people too!" The woman heard the words and glared at Sun Wukong with anger in her face. "Little butterfly, you step back aside, I''m afraid this person is not easy." "Huh?" It was the first time a woman named Kocho saw a man with such an expression, her face immediately became dignified, and she stepped aside. "So, it''s started." Sun Wukong took a step forward, already in front of the man, and pointed his finger towards his brows. "!!!" The man''s complexion changed greatly, and he did not expect that Sun Wukong''s speed would be so fast, he yelled, and was covered by a thick body of golden light. But unfortunately, Jin Guang was bombarded by a finger of Sun Wukong, and his index finger was also ruthlessly bombarded by the man''s eyebrow. Suddenly, with a bleak sound, the man''s body flew out like a shell On the ground of the alley, a deep groove of hundreds of meters was wiped out. "Brother Zhang!" Xiao Die''s face changed drastically, and she gave a scream of exclamation, chased out, picked up the man in the pit, looked at the red bag on his forehead, full of anxiety. The blood of the man''s mouth was bleeding, and Sun Wukong''s head looked distantly to the distant Sun Wukong with a look of horror: "What a terrible person! My protective body, Jin Guang, is about to break ?! Kocho is leaving!" auzw.com "No, I won''t leave you." "Oh, haven''t passed out yet, you can''t see that, you''re quite resistant." The figure fascinated, Sun Wukong and Baby Feng had already appeared beside the man. When Xiaodie saw this, she stood in front of the man in horror: "What do you want to do?" "Don''t be nervous, little girl, if I want to kill you, do you think there is still a chance to speak now?" "Who the **** are you ?! What is the purpose ?!" The man wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and stared at Sun Wukong, a man with such terrible strength, approaching Baby Feng. He didn''t believe that this person had no The plot. "Purpose?" Sun Wukong looked at the man with a playful look. "Why, do you think that I would not succeed with A Wu? "Awu did you call her like that, didn''t you?" "If you think of a plot, it really is. You should know A Wu''s life experience, Zhang Huaiyi?" Zhang Huaiyi looked stunned: "Do you know me?" "Even the golden light curse has been used. Is your identity difficult to guess?" "" Zhang Huaiyi was silent, not even his pseudonym, but his real name. This kind of thing, except for a few people in Longhushan, no one would know! He didn''t know how Sun Wukong knew it, and he didn''t plan to ask. Now, he just wants to find out exactly who Sun Wukong is and what his purpose is: "Since you already know my identity, what is Mr.?" "You are not qualified to know my name" As soon as Sun Wukong''s words fell, Baby Feng suddenly said: "Goku, does he really know my life?" "Kee," Sun Wukong looked at Baby Feng with a speechless face: "Don''t you suddenly tear down my stage?" Zhang Huaiyi looked stunned: "It turned out that you''re called Wukong." Then he uttered a voice: "Willn''t it be called Wuwu?" Sun Wukong: "" Zhang Huaiyi''s face looked stunned: "Do you really call Sun Wukong?" The little butterfly beside "" couldn''t help but grin and laugh out, "What do your father and mother think, and even gave you such a name?" Sun Wukong''s complexion suddenly darkened, and he sucked with one hand, and Xiaodie was already sucked and dropped into his hand: "Little girl, I don''t think you''re in need of training." "I''m sorry!" Xiao Die''s face turned red, and she apologized hurriedly, okay, Sun Wukong''s posture holding her now was very inelegant, um, just pinching the clothes on his chest. Seeing her sincere attitude, Sun Wukong was too lazy to go with a girl''s house, and let go of her, slightly depressed: "I hate this world for a journey to the west" "Do you really know my background?" Baby Feng stared directly at Zhang Huaiyi: "Who am I? Where is my family? Tell me!" Zhang Huaiyi''s face changed, and she struggled for a long time, but she resolutely decided: "Sorry, I can''t tell you yet" Feng Baofeng heard that she immediately turned her head to look at Sun Wukong. After being rejected, she did not know what to do next. .. v28 Chapter 8： she was Sun Wukong stroked his chin and grinned, "At this time, you should press and ask him to punish him with various punishments, such as cutting the knife one by one." "Oh," baby Feng slaps his hands with a stunned look, an expression that I realized. With a "gulong" sound, Zhang Huaiyi swallowed his saliva hard, and looked at Sun Wukong with a blank expression: "Are you a demon? How can you teach her these things?" Sun Wukong glanced at him: "If you don''t want to suffer, just obediently explain." "I don''t know, I just met her before" "Can''t say just now, don''t know now, do you think I''m stupid?" Zhang Huaiyi was silent, noting that Feng Bao had taken out a dagger, subconsciously swallowed saliva, and looked helplessly at Sun Wukong: "When I pointed at you, the prohibition in my brain was also touched. I don''t believe you didn''t notice it, so you should also understand that even if you kill me, I won''t say it. " Feng Feng''s faceless expression "" stabbed Zhang Huaiyi. Zhang Huaiyi was sweating in pain, and looked at Baby Feng in amazement: "You, you, you really come?" Sun Wukong smiled: "In A Wu''s eyes, there is no distinction between good and evil. You should be very clear. If you don''t say anything, you will really be stabbed to death." Zhang Huaiyi was silent, not talking. Fluttershy looked at Zhang Huaiyi''s cold sweat, and she was anxious: "Don''t you torture Zhang, he won''t say I said it!" Zhang Huaiyi looked stunned: "Little butterfly, what do you know? Stop talking nonsense!" "Talk about it." Sun Wukong looked at Kocho with interest. "We met someone who looked a lot like her a few months ago, and maybe that person has something to do with her." "Little Butterfly, you" Zhang Huaiyi''s face looked stunned, apparently, he thought of who exactly Little Butterfly said. In Feng Feng''s undisturbed eyes, a slight light flashed clearly: "Who is it? Where is she now?" "Xiaoxi Miao Village, a place called Qinghe Village, but she seems to be missing, and we have been looking for her." Sun Wukong immediately gave her an expression that you were making fun of me. Obviously, he heard this, which was false, because he already knew who the girl was talking about, and just wanted to teach her, but saw that Feng Feng had arrived. Anxiously ran away: "Go, find her!" "Wait a minute." Sun Wukong was speechless and had to follow. Seeing this, Zhang Huaiyi made a decision immediately: "Hurry up, the man has seen your lies and will definitely come back, we must leave immediately!" Flutters her mouth, slightly dissatisfied: "I haven''t lied about any lies, but they only have to find her." Zhang Huaiyi rolled her eyes, and it was only strange to find a dead person. I hadn''t seen it before, and this little butterfly was dark enough. auzw.com After a few minutes of running, Baby Feng stopped suddenly and looked at Sun Wukong with a cute look: "Where is Xiangxi?" Sun Wukong held up his forehead and was helpless: "You don''t know where it is, but you''re running a fart? Originally, I wanted to teach that girl. Forget it, the person she said might know something about you Let''s go around Xiangxi. " "Do you know where she is?" "Well, I''ve figured out where she is." Sun Wukong took hold of Baby Feng''s delicate hands, and his heart moved, and their bodies had disappeared. When it appeared, it was already on the edge of a cliff. Sun Wukong looked at the bottom of the endless cliff at his feet: "I jumped from this place." Then, holding Feng Feng''s waist with one hand, he said, "It''s tight, we''re going down." "Uh-huh." Baby Feng hugged Sun Wukong with both hands tightly. In the face of Sun Wukong''s forthcoming behavior, he didn''t show the slightest wave of cowardice. Is this naive or trust? Maybe both. Holding on to Feng Feng, Sun Wukong jumped out of the cliffs and dropped into a precipitous shape. Feng Feng''s eyes murmured and looked around curiously. He didn''t know what fear was. "It''s also a skill to be innocent to be fearless." Sun Wukong couldn''t help but admire it. Only those who are tough enough to have such an incomprehensibility can do so. Suddenly falling, Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly stopped, and he looked at a split peak stone seam on the left. He could faintly see a twisted figure caught in the stone seam. His skin was dark and looked very terror. This stone gap was formed by two stone pillars that traversed from the peak, falling from the top and falling into it. Sun Wukong, holding Baby Feng, walked in the air, walked to the stone gap, looked at the distorted, unbearable figure inside, and was slightly surprised: "This hurts, but it is still alive after being poisoned by poison. Is it Xiaoqiang? " "Same as me! Save her! Save her!" Looking at the figure in the stone gap, Baby Feng hugged Sun Wukong excitedly and shook. "Okay, don''t shake it, be careful that you fall down by yourself." Sun Wukong patted Baby Feng''s little fart badly: "Since it''s not dead yet, it can be treated." With a wave of his hand, Sun Wukong appeared along the cliff with the figure in the stone gap. Baby Feng immediately released Sun Wukong and ran to kneel in front of the woman, reaching for his hand and touching it. "Don''t move." Sun Wukong grabbed her with one hand, looking serious: "She is now poisoned by the poisonous poison of Qian Rihong. She is poisonous and has spread throughout her body. If you run into it, be careful and be infected, but also care This vicious and venomous blessing has kept her breath to this day. "Vicious?" Feng Feng looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "Yes, it''s vicious. This thousand-day red is vicious to the Chinese, and it''s also vicious to backbone the caster. This kind of poison that can affect the descendants of the Chinese is the one that heaven and earth can''t tolerate, so the caster Such poisoning will be punished with the due punishment, and will slowly erode in the poisoning of poisonous poison until it is tortured to death. " "You can see that she has been injured like this, and she still has a breath left. This is all a sigh of relief from this poison, but this is not to save her but torture her. dead." "Are there any rescues?" Baby Feng stared at Sun Wukong with burning eyes and looked at her like himself. Baby Feng already thought that this person might be her family. "For me, it doesn''t matter if you die." Sun Wukong smiled back, waved his hand, and the light shone down .. v28 Chapter 9： Wei Shufen The woman''s dark skin was restored intact at a speed visible to the naked eye under fluorescent spray, and her anti-pharyngeal poison was completely cleansed even if it penetrated into the bone marrow viscera. The blown skin has a sharp contrast with the previous horrible appearance, and it can more clearly show her twin sister-like face with Baby Feng. The woman''s closed eyes opened at this moment, and just when she wanted to move her hands and feet, the pain in her heart caused her to groan, cold sweat. "Don''t move, I just cleaned up the poison of your body, but the broken hands and feet haven''t helped you connect it yet." The woman looked for Sun Wukong with a look of amazement, with a startled expression: "I saved you ?!" Then she looked at her body that was intact, and her eyes widened in disbelief, exclaiming: "You and you Will you drop all my anti-eating (bite) poison? That s all this? Are you the one who did it? !!! "You don''t care how I did it, save you, just want to ask you a question." Regarding the local native language of the woman, Sun Wukong was really worried about being learned by Feng Feng. "Is this a matter?" The woman froze slightly, looking at Baby Feng beside Sun Wukong, her pupils shrinking: "Is she?" "What do you really know, how, and in return for saving my life, tell me everything you know?" The woman heard the words, bowed her head and remained silent, so far, she has maintained a trace of consciousness, and she has endured bitter backlashes and tortures day after day, so that she truly understands what makes life worse than death. She originally thought that she would endure the retribution she deserved in this extremely vicious curse, until the end of her life, but she never thought that she would be rescued. For Sun Wukong, who saved himself from that horrible purgatory, She was really grateful. "I am really grateful for your life-saving grace, even if you let me die now, it s just a matter of her identity, but I really do nt know if she has a secret on her, It s best not to have something to do with her, otherwise, it will definitely lead to the killing of the body, because the secret on her body is the dream of the world. "You''re talking about immortality?" "You know what ?!" The woman looked in shock. Sun Wukong looked indifferent: "This doesn''t make any sense to me, I just want to know her background." The woman was even more shocked: "You are not interested in being immortal ?!" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers laughed: "Do you think? I can make you live forever." The woman''s eyes stared round and round: "What the **** are you ?!" "Sun Wukong, how about you?" "Big Brother ?!" Sun Wukong almost sprayed her whole body with old blood and wished to erase the Journey to the West from this life directly: "I have nothing to do with that monkey, it''s just the same name." auzw.com "Oh," the woman looked at Sun Wukong with a strange look. Maybe she was also curious why Sun Wukong''s parents would give him such a nasty name. "Hey you know my name now, I don''t know what your name is yet." "Wei Shufen" "Wei Shufen?" Baby Feng stared straight at her: "Are you really my family without my last name? Why look so much like me?" Wei Shufen shook his head: "Quaneng is a coincidence. The world looks like a drop of people, but there is no chance of meeting. I am not your Dijia, and I have nothing to do with you." "It doesn''t matter." Baby Feng''s expressionless face clearly showed his lost expression, and looked at Sun Wukong with a gleaming look, an expression that was about to cry. Sun Wukong hurriedly reached out and touched her head, comforted: "Don''t worry, take your time, anyway, we have time, and one day you will know who you are. And I teach you the method of soul refining, which can repair Your wounded soul may not remember your past once your soul has fully recovered. " "Well." Baby Feng heard it, and the tears in his eyes disappeared instantly. "Did you even teach her to repair the soul?" Wei Shufen looked at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment. The practice of soul repair was rare, and she could even listen to the practice of repairing the wounded soul. I haven''t heard it, but it has refreshed her worldview today. The explanation of the poisonous poison that penetrates the bone marrow and the internal organs can be explained, even the rare exercises such as repairing the soul. Who is this person? Are there such strange people in the world? Sun Wukong watched Wei Shufen: "Don''t you have any more useful news?" Wei Shufen looked at Sun Wukong blankly: "I told you the secret of her longevity and immortality, isn''t this useful news? As for her life, I am really not sure about it, I join that The organization has nt been around for a long time. Maybe other people do nt know it well. Do nt drop it and do nt ask me. You saved me. I am grateful. Even if you die, I am willing, but let me betray my companion. I Can''t do it. " "I don''t see, you''re kind of morale, so you can give off a thousand-day red to others, how could that thought offend you?" Wei Shufen''s cheeky face instantly darkened: "Don''t tell me that Wang Bajiao, the bad drops are very bad, and thank you for helping me to change (solve) Qianri Red Drops to eat (bite), I did not expect Qianri Red Drops Anti-eating will be so horrible, I just hanged me in one breath and didn''t die. I can only feel the fear of my body rotten day by day in the torture. Now I am physically disabled and do nt want to live. I don''t want to live like this, and please don''t change (detoxify) the poison of your children and grandchildren, otherwise I will waste my time in vain. " Sun Wukong heard the words and had to be sighed. Once this woman became fierce, it was really creepy. Not only was she cruel to herself, but also to the enemy, her children and grandchildren would not let it go. "Rest assured, I didn''t have the heart to help others change the poison, no, it was detoxification. Mom, I heard you said so much, even I was infected by you." "Then I''ll rest assured." Wei Shufen held her chest and looked at Sun Wukong: "Come on." When Feng Feng met, she immediately hugged her, and then a idiom followed her out: "Don''t die, live, family" Wei Shufen looked helpless: "I said that I am not your Dijia." However, Baby Feng still hugged her and refused to let go, apparently looking at Wei Shufen, who was very similar to herself, already regarded her as her relative. .. v28 Chapter 10： Granny She doesn''t even know who she is, she rarely sees a person who is very similar to herself. Although the other party said that she is not her own family, it has a different sense for Baby Feng. "Save her." Baby Feng glanced at Sun Wukong. Looking at Baby Feng''s eyes, Sun Wukong was very surprised, she even cared about a person''s life and death. This is not consistent with her personality, shouldn''t she be indifferent? It seemed that meeting a person who looked like herself touched her a lot. "I really want to save?" Sun Wukong stared directly into Baby Feng''s eyes. "save." Sun Wukong heard the words and smiled: "It''s rare that you care about a person so much. It seems that the teaching to you for so many days is not wasted. OK, since you want to save her, then save it." As a result, Sun Wukong looked to Wei Shufen: "You are very lucky to have met me, and you are very fortunate to look like A Wu. This may be a kind of fate. A Wu really needs someone to accompany him, but you A good candidate. " After finishing speaking, Sun Wukong waved again, and the fluorescent light shone on Wei Shufen''s body, so that her meridians damaged by poison poison were instantly restored, and her broken bones were reconnected. These fairy-like methods surprised Wei Shufen with astonishment Opened his mouth. "This, this, this, this, this-are you a fairy? !!!" Wei Shufen stood up from the ground, moving her hands and feet, unbelievable, like being in a dream, incredible, struggling to pinch herself, but she was trembling with pain. "From now on, your life is mine, and you are no longer one of the thirty-six thieves. Now your only mission is to accompany A Wu, understand?" "Yes!" Wei Shufen fell to her knees in front of Sun Wukong as a sign of surrender. In the torture of life not to die, she had already seen everything, and she was a person who had died once. Let''s die completely. "Now you have a younger sister, are you happy?" Sun Wukong pointed at Wei Shufen and looked at Baby Feng with a smile. "What is my sister?" Baby Feng wondered. "Just your family." Baby Feng didn''t understand this time: "Isn''t she saying that she is not my family? How did she become a family again?" "I said yes." Sun Wukong didn''t bother to explain, and couldn''t explain to her. "Oh" However, when Sun Wukong wanted to leave with his two daughters, the two women suddenly appeared behind Sun Wukong''s three. When the two women saw Wei Shufen, they were all excited and trembling with excitement: "Sister Shi Shufen! Is it really you? Dad Shufen!" "Shuying Shuning" Wei Shufen looked at the two women, Dai Mei frowned slightly, and immediately made a precautionary gesture. Seeing her like this, the two women across the face hurriedly waved and explained: "Wait ha, Sister Shufen, we risked (did not) think of doing something with you. You know how sad we are after you jump off the cliff? The old man has been thinking about you, and we will be fat, Sister Shufen! " "Fat cut (go back)? I''ve made a mistake that can''t be forgiven. Granny''s old lady won''t forgive me. Don''t you lie to me, call me fat, but just want to take back the cup from my hands, right?" auzw.com "As long as you return the cup to your grandma, we will give you a pamper!" "Not good! If she returned the grandmother to her grandmother, then her old man would definitely help the person to change (explain) Qianrihong, so I won''t." "Sister Shufen, you have such a big brain, you hate people, you''re right to kill him, it''s all about his offspring." "I have my reasons. Don''t talk about it." Three of you, one sentence at a time, Xiangxi dialect heard a headache for Wuwu. But Feng Feng listened with interest, and seemed to be interested in this way of speaking. "Yeah, haven''t you hit Qian Rihong''s anti-eating (bite)? Shabu shabu took a chance?" At this time, a girl finally discovered Wei Shufen''s unusualness. Wei Shufen pointed at Sun Wukong: "I was rescued by this pot brother. He is very good. If you can''t beat him, go away." "Hey, I didn''t say I wanted to do it?" Sun Wukong looked at Wei Shufen with a speechless expression. "This man is so open to (can) change (explain) Qian Rihong''s anti-eating (bite)? This pot can''t even Granny, so great, come and see Granny with us." The two Hmong girls said, dancing at the same time, purple halo flowing in their hands, and saw countless purple spiders appearing around the feet of the three. "You can''t beat me, hurry away." Wei Shufen said, about to start, but saw a black whip shadow appeared in vain, when she had not responded, it was wrapped around her, and suddenly flung, Flicked her out and slammed into a distant rock "Family is not allowed to move!" Baby Feng flickered, reaching behind Wei Shufen, catching her halfway, just thinking about the attack by two Hmong women, but was stopped by Wei Shufen, his face was dignified Looked in the direction of the past: "Birth King Snake!" I saw an old woman with purple horror and a somber and horrified face walking slowly, looking at Wei Shufen with a terrible expression: "You wo nt be ill after eating a thousand drops of red, are you okay? Really? Big! Let''s say, where is the cup? Quickly bring it to me! " "A grandma, I said pot, I won''t return it to you." Then, Wei Shufen and baby Feng moved to Sun Wukong and whispered, "Help me" Sun Wukong: "Kill them?" Wei Shufen was startled: "Don''t, don''t hurt them, just leave your son." "Then don''t we have to be harassed by them all the time?" Sun Wukong smiled to his grandmother with a smile on her face: "Old woman, you apprentice have now surrendered to me, so let''s stop this matter, how?" "Where have you been? It''s our own business, it''s not your business, get out of here!" Granny looked at Sun Wukong with a grim look, without giving face at all. "Then there''s no way." "Hum guy still wants to do something with me? I really don''t know the heights and heights." The grandma snorted, and the purple sorrel was thicker, exuding a vicious and chilling breath. Obviously, this old woman has a very high achievement in witchcraft, and grandma is also the world''s most fearful and dare not easily provoke it. "Run away!" Looking at this situation, Wei Shufen became extremely nervous, and it seemed that Granny was really angry this time. The news of cup had been lost once, and now finally met Wei Shufen again, it was naturally impossible for the woman to let her escape from her eyelids again. .. v28 Chapter 11： Sun cauldron "Don''t be nervous, you can stay aside." Sun Wukong gave Wei Shufen and Baby Feng their hands. "Worry." Wei Shufen pulled Bao Feng back to the side. She still had some confidence in Sun Wukong''s strength. She easily helped her to resolve Qian Rihong''s back bite, and healed the meridians and the broken bones. Seniors. Grandma was full of anger at this time, matching her old face, she looked extremely gloomy and horrible. Several dark shadows stretched out from her purple body, blocking the ground and the sky entangled toward Sun Wukong. But unfortunately, when the black shadow was close to Sun Wukong''s body by a meter, it suddenly turned into black smoke and dissipated. "Ok?!!" Seeing this, the grandmother''s gloomy complexion was slightly moving. When she wanted to do it again, she suddenly felt that her feet were lifted off the ground, her body was lifted up by an inexplicable force, her body was bound, and she could no longer move. "This is mental power ?!" The grandmother shocked her face and released her body to the fullest. She wanted to break free of the shackles, but she was sinking into the sea, and it was hard to shake Fenhao. Sun Wukong smiled with a smile on his face: "Don''t waste your energy, even if you increase your uncle by a thousand times, ten thousand times, you won''t be able to escape." "Grandma !!!" Zhang Shuying and Luo Shuning''s face changed greatly. Seeing that his grandmother was bound, she wanted to attack Sun Wukong, and purple spider poisonous insects swarmed towards Sun Wukong. In this regard, Sun Wukong looked at the two women and smiled slightly: "Little girl, the technique of puppetry is very dangerous, but you can''t play around casually." Speaking, gently stepping on the ground with his left foot, an invisible wave spread instantly and spread away, all spider poisonous insects crawling around disappeared into purple smoke and dissipated. Zhang Shuying and Luo Shuning were also unable to move at this moment. "What is this pot? !!!" Sun Wukong: "This is called Da Dian Acupoint. If you take it a little more seriously, even the earth will stop running." "How can this be so wide !!" Zhang Shuying and Luo Shuning''s pupils stared at the boss instantly, their faces unbelieving. Granny looked at Sun Wukong with her face full of dignity, lived to her age, still can see whether a person is lying, and the appearance of Sun Wukong is obviously not the expression of lying, but it can stop the earth How is it possible to operate acupoints? It''s impossible to think of it, right? "My wife admits that your boy is a bit capable, and he is not afraid to flash his tongue when he talks so loudly." "Hey, the little one has limited your imagination. Forget it, there is no need to explain it to you." Sun Wukong turned to look at Wei Shufen: "How, what to do?" Wei Shufen was a little dazed at the moment. She wasn''t clear about her grandma''s ability, but she didn''t expect to be so easily restrained: "Go away, I will hurt them." "If they leave like this, they will inevitably be harassed in the future." Wei Shufen heard that her face changed greatly. She thought that Sun Wukong was going to kill them. Then she ran over anxiously, hugged Sun Wukong''s hand, and looked at him with a begging look: "I don''t want to hurt their lives, they It s all my family, please, please! " "I was nervous about you, I didn''t say I would kill them." Sun Wukong smiled and pinched Wei Shufen''s face, and said, "Since you don''t plan to pursue it, let''s go." Then, talking to Zhang Shuying, Luo Shuning waved He waved his hand: "Two little girls, welcome to come to us for trouble next time, but if I get caught again, it''s not so easy to let people go." "Sun Daguo, that grandma them" "It was naturally solved in half an hour, and ah, just in your accent, don''t call me Brother Sun, I hear that I want to smoke." "That''s what you call Mozisa?" "Just call your name." "Sun Wukong Karma? Kuo is the moment I think of this name, I want to laugh, what should I do?" "I think you owe it." "Mo angry, Sun cauldron." "Do nt call me Brother Sun. Even if you do, you can call me a little bit more, brother, not pot." auzw.com "Yes, brother Sun Daguo?" The figures of the three men drifted away from each other in the gap between Sun Wukong and Wei Shufen. Half an hour later, Granny, who had been bound in the air, fell out of the air in vain, and a large number of her bones almost fell apart. At the same time, Zhang Shuying and Luo Shuning also unlocked their acupuncture points. Seeing that Granny fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time, she hurriedly ran over to lift her up: "Grandma, are you in trouble?" "Can''t die yet." "Sister Shufen" "I didn''t expect that girl followed such a fierce (awesome) drop, and it seemed a bit of a hassle to get the cup back. Go back and talk about it first." Along the way, Wei Shufen suddenly became serious and silent. Sun Wukong: "Before you looked quite lively, why did you suddenly start to look deep?" Wei Shufen turned his head to look at the direction of Miao Zhai, and sighed: "This way, in the future, there is no way to turn (back) to come and face to face." "Then forget it. You were dead before. Now you are starting a new life." "Speaking, Sun Da Er, can I ask you something?" "Tell me." "I want to see a few pot people. Can you go with me to Karma?" "Thirty-six thieves?" "You know (understand) well, yes, some things must be explained clearly, otherwise it will be troublesome." "Exactly, I met two of them before. I''m not low in status, so I''ll take you to see you." "which one?" "Tian Xiaodie, Zhang Huaiyi." Wei Shufen face surprised, "Is it the two of them? I happen to know them, do you know where they are?" "Of course, give me your hand." Wei Shufen held out her hand in doubt. Sun Wukong grabbed it, and at the same time grabbed Feng''s hand. Wei Shufen looked red, and wanted to take it back subconsciously: "What the **** are you doing?" Sun Wukong ignored her, and her thoughts had disappeared. In a remote town. Wei Shufen looked at the streets and alleys with a grim expression, and looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked expression: "Brother Sun, are you really a god?" This teleportation ability scared her at the moment. She has also been seen by people in the world, and a lot of powerful people have seen it. However, as incredible as Sun Wukong, she still met for the first time, with mystery everywhere, giving a deep sense, even if it is The head of **** is far behind. "Don''t make such a fuss, it''s just a means of teleportation. As long as the strength reaches a certain level, anyone can get it." Wei Shufen rolled her eyes. Such a state can only be achieved. .. v28 Chapter 12： meet This small town looks quite peaceful. The stalls and shopping are quite lively and have not experienced the baptism of war. Sun Wukong and Baby Feng came to a restaurant, Wei Shufen looked inside, curious: "The two of them are here?" Sun Wukong: "Who said the two of them are here? I think it''s getting late and I''m looking for a place to settle. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." "This way Karma, it''s okay, I''m a little bit hungry." When I walked into the hotel, I saw three or two guests. It seemed very cold. Baba, the seemingly fifties old man hurried over, very respectfully and politely: "Three, what do you want to eat?" Sun Wukong put the money on the table at hand: "Bring your best wine and meat here." The boss looked embarrassed: "This wine is there, but I don''t know if it suits your taste, but this meat is difficult to handle. Now the battle is in full swing. Although it has not yet spread to this, I do nt even have the old man I dare not sell it. If they are seen by the bandits, they will cause the killing. " Sun Wukong thought about it too. The current war is even more brutal than in ancient times. We must beware not only of the Japanese army, but also of bandits. Life is really not a life. "Then what do you have here?" "Home grown vegetables, some white flour buns." No wonder there are no more customers in the shop, this shop is really shabby. Sun Wukong stood up and stood up: "Forget it, you can open three rooms for us, it''s near." "Hello, there are many rooms." Wei Shufen immediately looked at Sun Wukong bitterly: "Isn''t it (eating) Karma? I''m Zhendiwo (hungry)." Sun Wukong ignored her and followed the boss to the guest room. "Three, these three guest rooms are all right. If you need anything, just say it, I''ll be right there." Sun Wukong pushed open the door of his room: "You two come with me." "Don''t mozi? I''m so drowsy now, thinking about something." Sun Wukong closed the door and waved his hand, and the table was filled with all kinds of delicacies, making the room full of fragrance. When Feng Feng met, his eyes brightened, and it was no surprise that he ran to the table and ate. Wei Shufen was not as heartless and heartless as she was, and looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked expression, eyes widened: "This pot is Mo Zi? Xianshu? Too cruel (awesome)! "Come over and eat, and then go back to your room to rest after eating, and take you to Zhang Huaiyi tomorrow." Sun Wukong sat beside Baby Feng. "Good Karma" "Wow, that''s great." Wei Shufen shouted from time to time in the room. Late at night. Wei Shufen secretly flowed out of his guest room. Before walking two steps on the street, he suddenly felt something. Looking at the roof behind him, he showed a embarrassing guilty conscience: "Brother Sun." auzw.com "It''s so late, where do you want to go?" Sun Wukong, who was still on the roof, appeared next to Wei Shufen next moment. This intriguing figure scared her when she said: "What is Momo doing?" Sun Wukong frowned slightly at her, Wei Shufen felt icy and his heart jumped out of his chest, and he didn''t dare to conceal it in the slightest: "That pot I feel suspicious that they are also in this pot town and want to see Ha, you are not angry, I just don''t want to drag you into our affairs, just solve it privately. " Sun Wukong slapped her head with a bad slap: "It''s too easy for you to think. If you say the matter of exiting, do you think you can leave safely? It''s just to die." "Why can it be? I suspect the cauldron is not that kind of person." "Zhang Huaiyi may let you go, but others may not." Wei Shufen was silent in words. In fact, she didn''t join the thirty-six thieves for a long time, and was not very clear about the personality of most people. She was familiar with Zhang Huaiyi and Tian Xiaodie, because it was the two of them who recommended her to join. "It happened that A Wu was sleeping. It was too early for her to meet those people. Let''s go and see you can''t wait. I''ll go with you." "Do you really want to join Karma?" Wei Shufen hesitated. Although she knew Sun Wukong was very powerful, she really didn''t want to involve Sun Wukong in this matter. "There''s so much nonsense. I''m leaving. I really want to see what the thirty-six thieves are. Wei Shufen heard that following Sun Wukong''s eyes widened: "Brother Sun, do you know what?" Sun Wukong didn''t answer, this was more mysterious in Wei Shufen''s eyes. Far away from the east of the town, there is an independent courtyard courtyard. Sun Wukong and Wei Shufen came here. Just close to the courtyard, Sun Wukong felt that he and Wei Shufen were locked in by more than a dozen breaths. Wei Shufen naturally felt it, and her hurried voice showed her identity: "Little sister, Huaiyi cauldron, it is me, Wei Shufen." The torch lit up, and several figures came out in the dark corner of the courtyard. Two of them, Sun Wukong, knew each other: Zhang Huaiyi and Tian Xiaodie. "You are really Wei Shufen?" Zhang Huaiyi looked surprised at Wei Shufen. "How haven''t you been with this person already? I thought you were the baby Feng." The rest of the people heard that their faces were all moving, Baby Feng. Have they ever seen Baby Feng? Tian Xiaodie was happy at the moment, but she looked at Sun Wukong with vigilance, and did not dare to get close: "Shu Fen, are you really Shu Fen ?! How come I went to Qinghe with Brother Huaiyi! The town has seen you, and I heard that you have jumped off the cliff. " "Well, I thought I was going to die, but I was rescued by this older brother." "He saved you?" Tian Xiaodie was startled. Sun Wukong looked at Tian Xiaodie with an inexplicable smile: "I really appreciate the news you gave me. If it weren''t for you, she would be dead now." "Er" Tian Xiaodie heard the words, smiled awkwardly, and at the same time she felt a rejoicing. At the time, she had no choice but to think that she would save Wei Shufen''s life. Bent over to apologize to Sun Wukong at the moment: "I''m sorry, but I had to deceive you at the time. You saved Shufen, thank you so much!" Wei Shufen''s face was serious: "I won''t talk about this pot first, I have something to tell you, go into the room" A man suddenly stepped forward and stopped in front of Sun Wukong: "Temporarily, you are not one of us, please wait outside." .. v28 Chapter 13： Thirty six thief What is the identity of Sun Wukong, even dare to ask him to wait outside, I have to say that this person''s courage is quite fat. "Go!" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, and patted the person into the ground. "Ok?!!!" The rest of the crowd were shocked when they saw this, and they ran out of hostility, exposing hostility, and locked their eyes on Sun Wukong. Some people also pulled out the man in the pit, only to find that he was completely unconscious, but he was shocked. Each of the thirty-six thieves has good strength, and this one stunned by Sun Wukong is even more outstanding among them, named Ma Benzai, but he will realize eight martial arts skills in the future. One of the nine survivors of the magical machine. This kind of existence turned out to be fainted by a bar. Although it was unexpected, who was Ma Ben? With his strength, in that state, he should be able to respond and fight back, but he did not, which also shows that the strength of the people who attacked him is no longer allowing him to fight back. Seeing the outbreak of the war, Wei Shufen immediately stopped to say: "Move it, Mo take it, you are my own man, Brother Sun is me" But before she finished speaking, someone interrupted her: "Myself? Wei Shufen, aren''t you stupid? Do you know what this means?" "That pot" Wei Shufen knows that she is saying a word. Of course, the so-called oneself refers to thirty-six thieves, and how can an outsider like Sun Wukong be called oneself. Sun Wukong glanced at Wei Shufen and said indifferently: "Hurry up and finish, and leave." Wei Shufen nodded, and without delay, looked at Zhang Huaiyi: "Huaiyi, Kocho, our list has been leaked out, but I have already resolved the leaked list, just in case, also gave him Descendants of a thousand days of red poison Tian Xiaodie''s face changed slightly: "A thousand days red? Then you!" Wei Shufen laid his hands down: "Nothing, the poisonous anti-eating (bite) has been changed by Brother Sun." "This man can even solve Qian Rihong''s counterattack ?!" The other thirty-six thieves heard the words, and all looked at the astonished Sun Wukong. Zhang Huaiyi nodded solemnly: "We already know this thing, everyone gathered here for that matter, since you are here, just wait for the fourth brother with us, after you arrive, you are talking in detail Let''s talk. " Wei Shufen glanced at Sun Wukong, but shook his head: "I''m afraid it won''t work. I came here for two purposes. One is to tell Da Ga (home) about the leaked list; the other is, I plan to quit 36 Righteousness, to lead a normal life " "What? Are you exiting? !!!" Not only Zhang Huaiyi, Tian Xiaodie, but the rest of them changed their looks. Tian Xiaodie looked at Wei Shufen with a serious face: "Shufen, don''t make a joke, you can''t talk about such things, you" "I''ve decided, I hope you''re all right" Wei Shufen was firm in his face: "I only want to live with an ordinary person with Brother Sun." "Ordinary life? Do you think it is possible?" Song Mian, one of the thirty-six thieves, looked somber and stared at Wei Shufen: "The previous oath was easily broken by you, do you think it is possible? Know so What secrets shouldn''t be known, do you think you can just leave in peace? " auzw.com "You can rest assured that I will never disclose the words about the thirty-six righteousness." Wang Xinhai snorted coldly: "Only dead people will not reveal secrets." At this moment, the hostility of the people is not Sun Wukong, and it is included with Wei Shufen. Tian Xiaodie showed anxious face: "Shu Fen, you have to think clearly, don''t do stupid things!" "I''m a dead pot once, I think very clearly, I hope you don''t embarrass me." Facing the hostility of everyone, Wei Shufen still looks as usual, and after the torture of life, her heart has already been like Hard as a rock, he is not afraid of death, and naturally he does not care about these hostile eyes. Tong Tong stared directly at Wei Shufen, and Lu Qiguang said: "You say with a voice that you want to live a normal life, but you are mixed with such a person, but it is not convincing. I just heard Huaiyi said that this person is still following him. A baby Feng? It has nothing to do with this person. It s not like living a normal life. Do you think she has a secret and want to do something for yourself? " The other thirty-six thieves heard the words, both eyes were bright, Duanmu Ying said: "Don''t you want to leave, you can, as long as you hand over baby Feng, we can fulfill your wish." "Oh, he hit his mind on A Wu." Sun Wukong, who had been silent all of a sudden, sneered, "You guys really don''t know how to write the dead words. Otherwise, I will let you thirty-six thieves now. It will disappear from this life. " "Haha, your boy is so crazy, let us thirty-six righteousness disappear? If you can do it, try it!" "I really don''t know the heights and heights, it seems that today, it is necessary for you to learn a little lesson." "Without you, let me teach this arrogant boy." Ding Dali stepped out of the crowd, smiling at Sun Wukong. Zhang Huaiyi had a solemn expression, and Shen said, "Be careful, this person is not easy." "What can''t be simple? Just like him, I can crush his whole body bones with one hand." Ding Dali smirked, the whole body slumped out of the body, leaped up high, and a record of Taishan smashed down towards Sun Wukong. "Don''t make a fuss." Sun Wukong waved his hand, his energy surging, only listening to the sound of "", Ding Dali was already blasted into a mist of blood by the invisible strength. "what?!!!" The other thirty-six thieves all changed greatly. Sun Wukong looked indifferent and glanced at everyone present: "Let''s go together." "Good boy, it''s so mad, let grandpa let me meet you for a while!" Xu Xin drank coldly, and just wanted to start, but his whole body was suddenly wrapped in a black fire. It has burned into nothingness. Sun Wukong folded his sleeves, and looked pale: "If you fight back, if you smell bad, it will only make you ill." "Gulong" said, everyone was swallowing saliva at this moment, their faces were distraught and startled. At the beginning, they had already lost both of them. The ability shown by Sun Wukong made them feel a little cold. "What the **** just happened? Who saw him fire in the black fire?" "He''s been standing there all the time? My wife is weird!" "Be careful, don''t lean too close to him!" .. v28 Chapter 14： Five Thunder Group Method "It looks like it can''t be good." Zhang Huaiyi looked dignified, and Sun Wukong shot him to kill both of them. Now it is impossible to mediate. And baby Feng''s existence, depending on what other people mean, can not give up on this. For Sun Wukong, if he could, he really didn''t want to do anything, but the finger during the day made him remember it freshly, but now this situation can''t work without hitting it, he can only stick to his scalp. The golden light of the body wrapped around the body, and the thunder of light exploded. At this moment, Zhang Huaiyi had unreservedly exerted his full strength, and the golden light curse and Yang Wulei had reached their extremes. One-handed remote refers to Sun Wukong falling down, listening to the sound of Dola, a thunderbolt with the thickness of an arm falling from the air, bringing a glimmer of light to this dim night. "Beware!" Wei Shufen exclaimed subconsciously. But I saw Sun Wukong holding up with one hand. In the shock of the eyes of all the people in the scene, he caught the thunder that fell down with one hand, calmly saying: "Oh, Yang Wulei, it is a good use, but it seems to be learned during the day You are not enough, even dare to shoot at me. " Zhang Huaiyi was shocked when he saw this, and subconsciously backed away dozens of meters away: "Someone just caught my Wuyang Leifa! Who is this person? There is no such person in the information!" Tian Xiaodie sang loudly: "Everyone be careful, this person is not the only one who can fight, let''s go together!" "Are you able to fight together?" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled, looked at Zhang Huaiyi, and said indifferently, "I''ll let you see my Yangwulei too." "What ?! You and you too?" Zhang Huaiyi heard the words, with a look of astonishment. "Of course, it''s very different from yours. If any of you can die under this trick, I can spare him." Sun Wukong''s expression of carelessness: "Because of you ants, I''m not interested in a second shot. " Rumble! !! !! !! At the next moment, the night sky suddenly changed, and the dark clouds rolled, and the clouds were intertwined with lightning. At this moment, everyone suddenly felt that they were locked by the gods, scared and unable to move, cold sweat instantly invaded the clothes. "This is it? Tianwei? !!!" Zhang Huaiyi stunned, and the whole body shivered: "Your Leifa can actually affect Tianwei? !!!" Sun Wukong did not answer, but tapped with one finger: "Five Thunders!" Do la la la la la! !! !! !! The night sky is bright as daylight, and countless thunders fall down, covering within a hundred meters of the courtyard. By the time the thunder light had dissipated, it had become a piece of scorched earth, and the dust was spreading to the sky. But those thirty-six thieves have already become a coke, only Zhang Huaiyi and some good people, lingering and dying. Of course, there were a couple of women from Tian Xiaodie who did not suffer. For the women, Sun Wukong did not kill them. "It turned out to be just one move" Wei Shufen behind was obviously stunned by the strength of Sun Wukong, and did not move from start to finish. It was only a move, and all 36 thieves present were killed in one blow. This kind of strength is simply incredible. Even if all 36 thieves arrive, under this group of thunder, I am afraid they will all be destroyed? !! She knew that Sun Wukong would be strong, but did not expect to have become so unreasonable. "You, you, you!" Zhang Huaiyi lay on the ground softly, smoky, and looked at Sun Wukong with a horrified look. You could not stop talking, but you couldn''t say a complete word. "Huaiyi, Xiaodie" Wei Shufen saw this, showing concern, she didn''t care much about others, but she had a good relationship with Zhang Huaiyi and Tian Xiaodie. auzw.com "Rest assured that the two of them can''t die yet." Sun Wukong comforted and looked at Zhang Huaiyi: "Don''t come to trouble me, Wei Shufen will not be one of you; Also, you have forgotten the name of Baby Feng. Otherwise, you thirty-six thieves really don''t need to exist. " After speaking, Sun Wukong didn''t wait to answer, turned and left Wei Shufen glanced at Tian Xiaodie and Zhang Huaiyi lying on the ground, and quickly followed Sun Wukong. An hour later, more than a dozen people came here, and when they saw that it had turned into a piece of scorched earth, their faces changed greatly. The leading man in black grabbed a handful of scorched earth, his face was even more dignified: "So terrible Lei Fa, it seems they have been attacked, see if there is any live!" "Dead is dead !!!" "No, Zhang Huaiyi is still alive" "Tian Xiaodie, too" "Save them quickly, you have to figure out what happened!" Just as the remaining thirty-six thieves were trying to save people, Sun Wukong and Wei Shufen had already returned to the restaurant. Watching Sun Wukong walk into his room, Wei Shufen said restlessly: "That pot (a)" "Do you have anything else?" "Erh, there is nothing," Wei Shufen hurriedly waved her hands. After seeing the power of Sun Wukong, she now feared him with instinct. "Just say something, stutter." "I saw you using the thunder method just now, isn''t it also from Tianshifu?" "Just that? No." "Why is that?" "I''m not using Yangwulei, it''s just a simple five-element Thunder method. If you want to learn, I can teach you." Wei Shufen heard a word and said, "Well? You still teach me?" "It''s not a rare thing." Sun Wukong handed her a cheat book. "Practice when you have time. It''s still useful for you who deal with maggots all day." "I practice the tricks, and I don''t know how to do this." Wei Shufen didn''t finish her words, but she suddenly stopped, because Sun Wukong just opened two pages of cheats when she threw them to her. She just watched The line in it was deeply attracted. Seeing her like this, Sun Wukong laughed, "Do you still want?" "I want to" Wei Shufen immediately held the baby in her arms, she really did not expect that there are such wonderful magic methods in the world that she can eliminate some hidden dangers of her practice of martial arts. Such a baby, a fool should not want Yet. "Get off early, but don''t watch too late." Sun Wukong said, closing the door. And Wei Shufen also returned to his room, locked the door, and couldn''t wait to see the five-element thunder method that Sun Wukong had given her: "It s so tough (very powerful) to drop the five-element thunder method. Rapha? " Wei Shufen liked it more and more, and became more and more shocked. .. v28 Chapter 15： Shit stick the next day. Zhang Huaiyi slowly woke up, but he saw seven or eight figures in front of his window, and couldn''t help but stunned: "Four Brothers" The man named Si Brother nodded, his face solemnly solemn: "What happened last night? Who was attacked by you? So many brothers died!" Zhang Huaiyi showed horror and sighed in silence: "Provoked someone who shouldn''t be provoked" A woman beside the man widened her eyes in vain and exclaimed: "You mean one ?!" Zhang Huaiyi swallowed saliva and nodded: "Yes, it''s just one. He only used one stroke of Thunderbolt to wipe out the entire army. The strength is incredible." The people present all took a breath. The man called as the fourth brother Shen Sheng asked: "The other party is using Leifa. Are you sure that Heavenly Master did not come down in person?" Zhang Huaiyi shook her head with a look of certainty: "I know Tianshi best, how could it be his old man, and I have a feeling that this person is probably more terrible than Tianshi his old man. We better not try to provoke this person, otherwise three The sixteen justices will really cease to exist! " Tian Xiaodie was lying on another hospital bed, her eyes gleaming: "Brother Huaiyi, what you said is too exaggerated, I admit, that person is really terrible, but he is only good at Lei Fa. Brother''s words, because of the characteristics of the four brothers, who loses and who wins may not be. " Zhang Huaiyi glanced at Tian Xiaodie with a serious look: "Did you forget that he broke my golden light curse with one finger?" Tian Xiaodie said, "That''s when you were completely unprepared." "Broken your golden light curse with one finger?" Fourth Brother Lu Qiguang: "I don''t want to have such powerful people besides Heavenly Master in this world. Why on earth would he do anything to you?" "Because Wei Shufen and baby Feng!" The eyes of the rest were bright: "Baby Feng, is there her whereabouts?" Brother Si narrowed his eyes slightly: "With Baby Feng, our plan will be smoother" Zhang Huaiyi was startled: "Four brother, you must not have this idea, we are angry at him because of Feng Feng. If we go to provoke him again because of this matter, thirty-six righteousness will really be overwhelmed." ! " "Listening to you, I''m more curious about him." "Four brother! I''m not joking with you !!" Zhang Huaiyi almost roared out: "We have now attracted the attention of many alien forces, they are planning to clean up the portal, but can''t provoke them Such a terrible existence. " However, the fourth brother didn''t care at all: "Don''t be nervous, I know what to do. Don''t you think that if this person joins, let him deal with the chasers sent by alien forces. very funny?" "Four brother, you want to invite him to join the thirty-six righteousness? But he killed so many brothers!" The other thirty-six thieves were stunned when they heard the words. Such words were spoken from the mouth of the fourth brother, which was tantamount to blasting a thunder, which was totally inconsistent with his people. "Ah, I was surprised at you one by one. Do you understand me? Since Huaiyi said that this person can''t offend, then we shouldn''t offend him, wouldn''t it be better for the forces in the alien world to provoke you? ? " "Miao! Brother Si, this misfortune is simply wonderful. Not only can we avenge our brothers, but we can also resist the pressure brought by the forces in the alien world. It''s a number of things!" auzw.com Only Zhang Huaiyi''s face was worried: "I always think it''s better not to provoke that person" Of course, in fact, he is even more reluctant to see the scourge of Sun Wukong to other alien forces, and it will come to them It is simply a disaster. But at this moment, he couldn''t say what he thought. "Relax, Huaiyi, I''m doing something, are you still not at ease? If things can''t be done, then I''ll listen to you and don''t provoke him." Zhang Huaiyi heard the words, but he didn''t say a word. He is really the first brother in the world to stir up shitsticks, and now he is going to start being a demon again. Moreover, the skills he mastered are indeed the nemesis of all the people who practice the puppetry. It may be more appropriate for him to come forward. "I don''t know if the man is still in this town, you all go looking for it." Zhao Ji Restaurant. Wei Shufen looked at Sun Wukong''s still-closed door, and wandered back and forth in front of the door: "Why isn''t Brother Sun still up to bed? This is too lazy." I wandered back and forth a few times again, but I saw the baby Feng opened the door and walked out, his eyes could not help but light up: "Sister Baoer, are you hungry (hungry or hungry)?" Baby Feng looked at her with a question mark on her face, but did not understand. Wei Shufen patted with both hands, suddenly said: "Ah, I just want to talk about it, it seems that you are hungry?" "Hungry or hungry? Wouldn''t you worse?" Baby Feng suddenly understood, and nodded earnestly, "women." "Sister Ha Baoer''s mind is really good, so I learned it so soon." Wei Shufen looked happy and looked at Sun Wukong''s door and instructed, "Go and let Brother Sun get up when we''re out of bed. We just have dinner." She had drooling over the food last night. Feng Feng didn''t have any awareness of being used as a gun, and he opened the door of Sun Wukong''s room without thinking. At this moment, Sun Wukong was naturally awakened by the movements of the two. He just got up from the bed, and when Feng Feng walked up to him, he didn''t have any awareness of men and women''s defense. He pulled his clothes: . " Sun Wukong listened with a speechless expression: "What is bad for you to learn, why do you learn to speak with her?" Seeing that Sun Wukong had already got up, Wei Shufen also came in and said wisely, "Brother Sun, early." "Why does your elder Sun always stop for a while? Listen to the awkward thing. If you are not used to it, you should meditate a hundred times in your heart, and you''re used to screaming." "I know." Wei Shufen nodded seriously, then looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation: "That breakfast" When Feng Feng heard that, his eyes were also bright, and he stared directly at Wuwu Wu: "Just the right meal." "It''s eating. Don''t learn how to talk to her." Sun Wukong looked at the two food in front of him, but he was speechless. He came to noisy him early this morning just to eat? "Also, Shufen, you have to learn Mandarin quickly. In this way, A Wu will talk to you just like you." "I know, I''ll take a moment to learn." However, because of this sentence, Sun Wukong has created two wonderful papers in Mandarin and Xiangxi dialect for a while. .. v28 Chapter 16： Rootless After having breakfast, Sun Wukong took the two daughters Feng Feng and left the restaurant. Before walking around the street for a while, they felt like they were being watched. "It seems that the thirty-six thieves really want to disappear." Sun Wukong looked down the alley, calmly. "No, no, this elder brother, don''t get me wrong, this time we are here without any hostility or revenge." "Four Pots" Wei Shufen saw the figure coming out of the alley, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. The three Monkey Kings made no secret of their whereabouts, and it was easy to find them. "It''s rare, Wei Shufen, haven''t you all withdrawn from our thirty-six righteousness, and I didn''t expect to call me the fourth brother." Wei Shufen ignored him, but went to Sun Wukong''s near whispering: "This man is called Gengensheng, is recognized as the world''s first crap, and the only head of the whole sex, but because of the 36 thieves Justification has been considered a traitor by all members. " "The mastery of his skill is called the **** spirit, where the source of this skill is unknown. It is known that he can invalidate other people''s tricks by into a form and invalidate it. It is a very tricky character." "This person also has a very high personality charm. Most of the thirty-six thieves are convinced in the process of opposing him. Therefore, among the thirty-six thieves, he has a very high status and right to speak." "The two people behind him are Gu Youting and Gao Gen. The relationship between them has always been extremely close." "Hey, Wei Shufen, you have just withdrawn from the 36th Party, how can you just turn your elbows out of nowhere?" Wu Gensheng''s exaggerated expression: "This is just the moment you met, you just took our All the information has been revealed? It s better not to disclose half words, how about you play? " Wei Shufen shook her tongue with a look of embarrassment and stopped talking. "Without roots, it turns out to be that guy, and it doesn''t look very good." Sun Wukong casually looked at without roots, and calmly said, "The whole body is so tightly wrapped up and down, I am afraid it will be recognized, I am the most I hate such cheap bones. " Wei Shufen looked at Gengen seriously: "What are you trying to do for us? Didn''t Xiaodie tell you the truth?" "No, no, no, I''m not here to fight. Like this big brother, I put so many masters in one hand. I didn''t have the courage to offend. I just wanted to ask. Are you interested in joining us?" Sun Wukong looked at Wu Gensheng indifferently: "Are you caught in your head? Invite me to join you?" Wu Gensheng was full of confidence: "Don''t rush to refuse first, you can do it without joining, but I think you will be very interested in what I will say next." Sun Wukong glanced at him indifferently, only one word was returned: "Go!" "Don''t you want to listen? For example, the stunts that are invincible in the world, the longevity or something" "Did you not understand me?" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, and stretched out with one hand, pinching at Rootless, the rootless pupil tightened suddenly, and felt his throat choked with one hand. Generally, breathing is difficult and the laryngeal bone is almost crushed. auzw.com Using the gods and spirits, and wanting to dispel this mental power, he was shocked to find that it was difficult to shake Fenhao, and his face changed suddenly: "How can it not be restored? !!! How is this possible!" "Don''t you think that this is a boring trick?" Wuwu Sun looked at Wu Gensheng indifferently, leaving him in hell, feeling boundless fear and cold death: "Also There is the so-called stunt and immortality. You really think that I will be like you garbage who have never seen the world, so care? It is ridiculous to want to trap me with these boring things. " "Still, do you think you can touch me with your own personality charm or pure-hearted lips?" Sun Wukong looked at Wu Gensheng with a smile on his face: "So, now, I will give you a lesson myself . " Speaking, Gu Wuting and Gao Gen, who were both still alert to Sun Wukong, suddenly turned around and pierced the rootless chest and abdomen one by one. Immediately, Sun Wukong grinned, "These things are useless to me." "You guys" Wu Gensheng''s pupils tightened, his face horrified and incredible. Gu Weiting and Gao Gen were all in panic, remorse, and pain: "It''s not that we are not listening to our bodies." "He controlled our body with mental power and couldn''t resist it" Wu Gensheng endured severe pain and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of horror: "Good horror guy, I should listen to Huaiyi''s words and shouldn''t provoke him." Wei Shufen, who was watching everything in front of him, was already stunned and stunned. The rootless student, who was called all the puppet masters, and his two friends faced Wu Gong with a stroke. This elder brother is really too outrageous to be strong? Sun Wukong stepped in front of Wu Gensheng, stroking his chin and looking at him: "You said, would you kill you now?" Wu Gensheng was terrified with cold sweat instantly: "Don''t joke, we are not malicious to you, we don''t have to kill everything, right?" He now clearly felt that his life was in the hands of others, this feeling very bad. "Not malicious? I want to count as a shield for you and say there is no maliciousness" Wu Gensheng had already turned his face into a pig''s liver color at the moment: "I didn''t expect that you already knew it, would you say that you still can''t figure it out?" However, Sun Wukong didn''t pay attention to him, but stepped on his chest, only listening to the sound of a crackling sound of bone fracture, accompanied by a miserable, instantaneous pupil staring round and **** , The gloss in the eyes is dim. Immediately, they gave Gu Wanting and Gao Gen one foot each, and with severe misery, both hands and feet were stepped on and off by Sun Wukong, and they were completely abandoned. With a "gulong" sound, the sound of swallowing saliva sounded behind him. Wei Shufen was obviously frightened by the inhumane method of Sun Wukong, killing people but not the point. This abolition of them is more cruel than killing them. "This is the price to pay for hitting your mind on me, and you will slowly enjoy the heartbreaking pain. If you are lucky enough to survive, you will be considered dead." Sun Wukong was too lazy to make up the knife at the moment. Such injuries let them enjoy more pain and it was also a punishment for them. If they were lucky enough to survive, it would only mean that they should not die; but they really died. When he died, he died. For the future influence, Sun Wukong didn''t care about it at all. .. v28 Chapter 17： God spirit There are three more beds in the courtyard. Zhang Huaiyi watched lying on the bed, wrapped up like a mummy, without roots, and finally speechless into two words: "four brother" "Hey, do nt say it, you should regret that you did nt listen to you this time, but it really hurt Gu Youting and Gao Gen. They were degenerate. If it was nt for the other person s intention to make us suffer more, I m afraid I wo nt see you now. Up " Ruan Feng shook his face: "That man is so strong? Why can''t you even do that ?!" "Yeah, my gods are ineffective against him. I ca nt do anything in my life, so I do nt want to provoke him after being killed like a baby." Zhou Sheng''s brow frowned slightly, his face was serious: "It''s just that we have killed and injured so many brothers, but we don''t even know each other''s identity. It is unwilling, otherwise, let me count it and see who is sacred. What''s the background! " What Zhang Huaiyi thought about or didn''t want was to stop saying, "Don''t, these people are not the ones we can spy on right now. Otherwise, it might lead to the murder." Zhou Shengning focused his head: "Indeed, these people have a very high fate. If I am in danger of being trapped, it is just like this, but it is even more curious." Wu Gensheng pondered for a long time, and finally shook his head and sighed: "Don''t forget about it, lest you kill your life. The original thirty-six righteousness, because he has already become twenty-three righteousness, we are now seriously understaffed. If we break our hands on this person again, our goal will not be him, and we will make a conclusion when it is achieved. " When they heard this, everyone was stunned, and then they remembered their ultimate purpose. There was no need to keep tangling with this person. "Baby Feng" "If you don''t care about her, we can achieve our goal even without her. Don''t try to provoke that person, and do everything in our power to deal with what we are supposed to do, and we must not fail. "understand!" However, Zhou Sheng felt uncomfortable like a cat scratching his heart now. As for Sun Wukong''s identity, he wanted to understand and calculate as if he were a demon. Wu Gensheng''s eyes saw his mind at a glance: "Zhou Sheng, don''t think about that person, beware of falling into the demon!" Zhou Sheng heard the words, and he was shocked and suddenly awakened with sweat: "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous, I almost fell into my heart, this person is really evil, I just have a little idea in my heart. , It feels like being enveloped by death, but can''t help but want to explore like a moth fluttering fire. " "You still break this idea, this person is really too evil, we should not touch it for the time being." Zhou Sheng nodded and tried his best, but finally he dispelled the seductive thoughts in his heart, and he recovered his life. Dare to calculate Sun Wukong? When he first figured it out, he had to be killed and frustrated. At this time, the sun was shining, and it was summer, and the sun was very hot. Sun Wukong and the three of them just happened to be near a pool of water. Looking at the crystal clear water, Wei Shufen wiped his forehead sweat, but he couldn''t move anymore: "Don''t go, don''t go, heat Dead man, Brother Sun, let''s take a break here? " Sun Wukong looked at Wei Shufen''s clothes soaked, and nodded: "Then take a break, but you really ca nt get home because of this practice, you ca nt stand it any longer. You look at A Wu, it s much better than you. " Wei Shufen tilted her head and looked at Baby Feng, but saw her look leisurely, and there was no trace of sweat on her body. She was surprised: "Sister Baoer, have you done it? Are you not hot?" auzw.com "It''s not hot. You can''t feel hot by running your whole body with the boils in your body." Wei Shufen was stunned when he heard what he said: "While you are walking, you are working against the sun?" Baby Feng nodded. Wei Shufen was shocked and speechless: "I''ve been obedient, have you been so thick (how deep)?" Sun Wukong heard the words and said, "After hearing what you said, I remembered that A Wu really had nothing but a puppet. It seemed that I had to teach her how to use her huge puppet. Now. " When baby Feng heard Sun Wukong and taught himself something, he stared at him immediately. Sun Wukong smiled: "Don''t worry, the sun is so poisonous now, learn something, and wait until the sun goes down." Baby Feng nodded and turned to look at the puddle beside him, and began to take off his skirt. When Wei Shufen met, she hurriedly caught her: "Sister Baoer, are you undressed for mozi? (What?)" Feng Feng looked expressionless and looked at the water. "Take a bath." "You can''t take a bath in front of outsiders, you have to wait for nobody." "Foreigner?" Feng Feng looked around in confusion: "No" Wei Shufen glanced at Sun Wukong: "You really don''t treat Brother Sun as an outsider." Then, he said to Sun Wukong: "Brother Sun, we are going to take a bath. You leave Kazakhstan, and you are not allowed to peek at Kazakhstan." Sun Wukong nodded and walked aside. Make sure that Sun Wukong hasn''t looked over here, Wei Shufen then let go of Feng Feng. She also took off her clothes and jumped into the pool with Feng Feng. There are two beautiful women taking a bath behind them. This is not a small temptation for ordinary people, but for Sun Wukong, he doesn''t even bother to do voyeurism. With one hand stretched out and the hands gathered with fluorescence, an ancient book is condensed and shaped in the palm of Sun Wukong. Wei Shufen, who had been monitoring the surroundings with tapeworms, was attracted by Sun Wukong''s actions, but when she saw the text on the book cover of Sun Wukong''s hands, her pupils shrank and filled with shock: "God deity ?!" "Your girl is still watching me?" Sun Wukong glanced over the pond, calmly. "Nothing but nothing" Wei Shufen hurriedly waved his hands, afraid that Sun Wukong had misunderstood her: "I just monitor the situation around me and see you drop by accident, but I have to watch Brother Sun, you want to see it, and someone will show it to you" In order to prove his heart, Wei Shufen immediately swam to the shore, her graceful figure looming. Her life was saved by Sun Wukong, and she was very happy to be looked at. "Okay, I didn''t blame you, you don''t need to prove anything." Sun Wukong waved her hand to interrupt her. Wei Shufen was a little disappointed, but looking at the books in the hands of Sun Wukong, she was full of curiosity: "Brother Sun, are you really a god?" "Well, I got it from Rootless." Sun Wukong opened a few pages and looked at it, saying, "This mystery is really good for ordinary people." v28 Chapter 18： Work "When will it drop it? I don''t know." Wei Shufen was full of curiosity. She only saw Sun Wukong''s rootlessness, but she didn''t see him cheating. "When he hit him." Sun Wukong closed the cheat book and threw it to Wei Shufen. "This thing is pretty good. Would you like to learn?" Of course, Sun Wukong just read the cultivation method of the deities from the rootless mind. As for this cheat, he himself generated it based on what he read. "Give it to me?" Wei Shufen stunned slightly, picked up the cheats in front of her, and shook her heart. This deity can be regarded as one of the top exercises in the world, so just give it to her casually? "If you are interested, learn to learn, at least one more way to save your life, but you ca nt chew too much. Do you have to specialize in the Lei Fa that I teach you, or you must learn this deity and see your own will, of course. , If you want to do both. " "Spiritual spirit!" Wei Shufen looked at the cheats in his hands, his eyes flashed, and said that it was false, but this was the nemesis known as the world''s alchemist. However, she also knows that the Five Elements Thunder Method taught by Sun Wukong is by no means simple and feels no worse than this deity. More importantly, the Five Elements Thunder Method can eliminate the sequelae left by her practice of puppetry and seems to be more suitable for her. . After tangling again and again, Wei Shufen chose to give up: "It''s still a little bit, I think the Rafa you taught me is already very good. This thing is not suitable for me, otherwise, pass it to Baoer sister?" "The temptation is ahead, but you still know the choice, which is good." Sun Wukong looked at Wei Shufen with a little appreciation and nodded. This deity is enough to cause a **** storm in the alien world, but Wei Shufen can still keep his senses and not be tempted by it, it is commendable. "As for Wu Wu, she doesn''t need this thing, all she lacks is the means of attack." At this moment, Feng Feng ignored the conversation between the two of them, swimming in the water pool by himself, a rare dog crawling style. Wei Shufen saw her swimming pose with a black line on her head: "Sister Baoer, who taught you how to swim in this pot?" Baby Feng looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong rolled his eyes directly. "I didn''t teach you how to do this. You did it yourself. " "Come, Sister Baoer, I will teach you the correct swimming posture. It should be like this." Watching the two girls start to play, Sun Wukong took in the gods and took a bath in a pool of water. The sun gradually set, and the originally hot air became slightly cooler. After eating the game between Wei Shufen and Baby Feng, Baby Feng pestered Sun Wukong to teach her some means of attack. "Your puppets are plentiful, or should I teach you a move to puppets?" "Let the puppets out?" "It''s like this." Sun Wukong took a trick, and a group of clans gathered in his hand. This is actually his use of qi. Although qi is different from tadpole, it is also the same energy in the body. "What kind of power can this puppet group have?" Wei Shufen was curious, and she would release the puppet as well, but the puppets released by this method were not lethal at all, so no one would use puppets in this way. Only by learning the exercises and releasing them in the form of skills can we show the true power of the cricket. auzw.com "It''s just that you can''t do anything about it, just put the puppet out." Sun Wukong said, throwing out the puppet in his hand, only listening to the loud sound of "Booming" The ground trembled, and a hundred-meter-long vacuum zone appeared in the woods 50 meters away, and everything inside was destroyed. "This, this, this" Wei Shufen''s shocked mouth opened into an o-shape. She did not expect that such a small puppet group could explode such terrible power, which is comparable to a small nuclear bomb. Yeah. "Is this the only power? It seems that the destructive power of Qi is far less than that of Qi, and it is consumed too quickly." Sun Wukong was dissatisfied. With the power shown by him, if it was replaced with Qi, it would be enough One of the trees was razed to the ground. Obviously, is still not suitable for use with qi. is the ever-changing nature of , and it is still suitable for the use of various skills and techniques. Although it is not suitable to use Qi to perform, it is only for ordinary people, and it is not suitable for a baby with a huge size. "Only this kind of power ????" Wei Shufen looked at Sun Wukong in amazement: "Isn''t that exaggerating enough?" Instead, Baby Feng''s eyes sparkled, and he directly hugged Sun Wukong: "Teach me!" Obviously, she likes this destructive move very much. Sun Wukong: "You first practice how to gather your lotus in your palm and launch it." Baby Feng heard that, he immediately practiced repeatedly. Wei Shufen was eager: "I will have this method long ago, what next?" "This kind of attack is not suitable for you." Sun Wukong shook his head: "Just a little bit in your body, I''m afraid you will be emptied when you release it." Plutonium is no better than qi. In this hair loss, the plutonium in the body is consumed. If there is no deep plutonium in the body, who dares to use it in this way? "Is this exaggerated? Is that sister''s uncle''s uncle thick?" "It''s an exaggeration anyway." "That''s still a little bit." Wei Shufen gave up decisively. She didn''t want to drain herself as soon as she sent it. This kind of learning is useless, and it will hurt her own moves. What''s the use of learning? "Hey" On the one hand, Feng Feng shot with a diligent palm, but with each palm shot, it was a mass of air. Sun Wukong patiently taught: "Did I not say that, carry the maggots in your body through the veins to the palm of your hand, and then punch them out" Baby Feng nodded, but the next palm shot, still shot a mass of air, and now looked at Sun Wukong with question marks in his head. "Sit down in the same way as you normally do in practice, and slowly move your body into the palm of your hand, then hit." Baby Feng nodded, sat down obediently, and ran the puppet in the body as Sun Wukong said, and then shot it with one palm, but saw a white light ball flying out, hitting the stone in front, but he couldn''t even the stone. Push, let alone lethality. However, Feng Feng was rejoicing: "Successful! Hit it! But not as good as you." "You get used to this way of releasing puppets, and after getting used to it, I''m teaching you how to teach them more power." Feng Feng was practicing hard at the moment and had to say that her talent was really good, but she had been able to use it freely for more than ten minutes. v28 Chapter 19： mouse Watching the crickets flew from baby Feng''s hands like a bullet, but Baby Feng still showed no pressure. Wei Shufen was really stunned at this moment: "Sister Baoer, how many of you It s really a bit excessive! "Okay, just get used to it, don''t waste your puppets." After Sun Wukong taught the baby to stop, he said, "The next thing is to teach you how to condense the puppets and make them have the characteristics of various attack methods. For example-throughout. " Speaking, Sun Wukong pointed out, and a beam of light radiated from his finger. Instantly, he penetrated a large stone in the distance and disappeared. The ground was so deep that he could not see the depth. "Another examplesharpness." With a wave of his hand, the half-moon-shaped cricket slashed and shot out, and then stopped several large trees in a row to disappear. "Then there is an explosion. You two have seen it before, so you won''t show it." "Very powerful !!" Wei Shufen looked with a look of excitement and envy. The skills of these skills shown by Sun Wukong were more exaggerated than any of the moves she had seen. Unfortunately, it was not suitable for herself, otherwise she really wanted to learn. Learn to try. "What to do?" Baby Feng stared at Sun Wukong with gleaming eyes, her eyes full of anticipation. This simple and rude move was very suitable for her taste. "Come, teach you how to condense and make it more powerful." For several days, they spent all their time in Sun Wukong''s teachings. Of course, in addition to Baby Feng, Sun Wukong also instructed Wei Shufen on how to practice Lei Fa, how to use Lei Fa to forge a body, how to stimulate acupoint cells, and show his ability to exceed the limits. After being taught and taught by Sun Wukong, Wei Shufen experienced Sun Wukong s knowledge of the vastness and vastness, and admired the five-body project. Any place that you do nt understand, as long as you explain to her, you will be able to get through. Genius. Of course, she is very clear that this is actually the credit of Sun Wukong''s explanation. This kind of explanation makes people understand and it is horrible. Therefore, for Sun Wukong, Wei Shufen became more and more curious. What kind of identity can he have so many and incredible magical means? It''s late. Sun Wukong stepped out of the tent, looked at the shadows of the distant body shrouded in a dark mist, shook his head, and walked slowly "Brother Sun, are you noisy enough to sleep?" During this time, Wei Shufen''s Mandarin has become better, but her accent is strange. "You''re practicing puppetry" "Yeah." Wei Shufen gave a glance at Sun Wukong and stopped talking. "Just say anything." "Brother Sun, do you hate puppet surgery?" "Why do you ask?" "Everyone in the world is afraid of you. Especially ordinary people are even more afraid. You are unknown. People who can perform arts, even people who are regarded as abnormal, do not even have the right to be loved." "Looks like you have been hurt emotionally because of puppet surgery." auzw.com Wei Shufen lowered her head with a lonely look: "I did have that once, but just before it started, it was over. I see him as a monster." Sun Wukong touched her head and smiled: "It seems that your vision is really not good. Those who really love you will not care about your beauty and ugliness. Those who can completely accept everything you have are You deserve it for life. " "What about you, Brother Sun?" Wei Shufen looked red, realizing that this was a bit too intuitive, and added a sentence: "Do you hate puppet surgery?" "Any technique is just a means. How can I hate it?" Wei Shufen''s eyes brightened: "Don''t you hate that?" "Of course, there is no good or bad in surgery. It is only the human heart that divides good and bad. Those who are afraid and afraid of surgery are inferior to themselves and inferior." Wei Shufen heard the words and sighed, "If only I met you earlier." Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Listening to you, wouldn''t it be me?" "It''s a little bit." Wei Shufen''s face was reddish, after all, Sun Wukong rescued her from the torture that was not as good as death, and passed on her exercises, and taught her to cultivate. It was impossible to come without a little favor. of. For Wei Shufen''s boldness and confession that Sun Wukong was not surprised at all, Miao Zhaimei paper itself is a character that dares to love and hate, but because of this character that dares to love and hate, it is necessary to make preparations in advance for prevention: But you have to think clearly. There will not be only a woman beside me. If you want to be with me, you must learn to accept her. If you can''t, just annihilate. " "" Wei Shufen looked at Sun Wukong with a speechless expression and glanced at Baby Feng''s tent. "For example, Sister Baoer?" "Maybe." Wei Shufen rolled his eyes directly: "What time is it now, Brother Sun, do you still want three wives and four wives?" "If you can, why not?" For Sun Wukong, who did not conceal his thoughts, Wei Shufen lost directly, instead of pulling the issue, but looked at the dense forest ahead: "It seems that a few mice ran in." Sun Wukong looked indifferent: "After all, there was such a loud noise before, it was inevitable to attract others'' attention." He didn''t come to chat with Wei Shufen deliberately when he got up in the middle of the night. Wei Shufen looked solemnly: "I have sent back Didi information that those people have maggots. They don''t seem to be ordinary people. Do I need to solve them?" "That''s not necessary. These people are chasing troops sent by the alien forces to pursue the thirty-six thieves. They should have been noticed by the previous explosion. Come here to investigate. You will go to the thirty-six thieves. Hide them and tell them, just kill them. " "If I''m chasing thirty-six thieves, I don''t think it would be appropriate for me to go? After all, I used to be one of them and the list has been leaked. I definitely know who I am." Wei Shufen''s awkward Mandarin suddenly Adding such a local dialect sounds really strange and awkward, and it sounds awkward to hear Sun Wukong''s face ashamed. "They only know your name, but they don''t know you." "It seems to be right." Wei Shufen nodded and fell into the jungle, but after a while, the sound of a fight came. Sun Wukong looked at Lin Zhong and sighed slightly: "It seems that I think too much, these people are deliberately not to let me be clean." Entering the forest, Sun Wukong saw two men besieging Wei Shufen and seeing his move, which was obviously Taijiquan in Wudang Mountain. .. v28 Chapter 20： Confrontation The semi-circular moon hangs high in the night sky, poking at the stars, giving a little light to this dark night. The three figures came to the vacuum site that was previously blown up by Sun Wukong, and each one looked solemnly: "There is still a puppet in this scorched earth. Who is it that can send such powerful moves?" "And even more amazing is that it should have been three days, and it can still clearly sense the remaining puppets above, condensed and not scattered, purely scary, and the skills of those who can send this blow are absolutely shocking!" "There are still such characters in the thirty-six thieves?" Just when the hearts of the three were shocked, they suddenly approached, all looking in the same direction: "Who ?!" "Three, don''t be nervous (to) be nervous." Wei Shufen appeared before the three, and she opened her awkward mandarin that she had just learned: "Looking at your dress, you should be (is) a disciple of Wudangshan and Maoshan. Did the man who pursued the 36 thieves come here? " "It looks like you are in the same circle. I wonder if you are?" "I''m water (who) you don''t need to know. The thirty-six thieves drop you here to think about it with ulterior motives. Don''t be fooled by them. If there is no accidental drop, they should still be twenty miles away. In a town outside, in a courtyard house on the east side, leave quickly. Don''t disturb anyone here. You shouldn''t disturb people. " "Is it true that there are masters living in seclusion here? Is it just the girl''s words?" "Girl, listen to your accent like someone from Miao Village in West Hunan. Have you heard of Qinghe Village?" "Muyou heard of it, leave quickly, don''t make nonsense." One of the men dressed as a priest heard the words, but sneered: "As far as I know, there is only one woman who came out of Qinghe Village, Miao Village, Western Hunan, and that is Wei Shufen. I do nt know the girl''s first name?" Wei Shufen didn''t say a word. She didn''t expect that she used Mandarin. Why did the other party hear her accent? "Aren''t you talking? Did you get me right? What kind of conspiracy and tricks do you want to use to insult us?" Wei Shufen sighed leisurely: "There are so many thoughts, I say Di, but to be honest, you ca nt believe it." "This barren mountain and wild mountain, where would an ordinary girl''s family come here, and believe in your funny words, when you first came out?" "When she talks nonsense, she talks again and sees what she does, and her identity will be revealed naturally." "That is, Master explained it when I went down the mountain. The thirty-six thieves are all cunning like foxes. Don''t listen to them, just do it." The two Wudang disciples were really acute, and when they hit, they attacked one by one, chasing their tails and heading towards Wei Shufen. They have been hunting down thirty-six thieves for a long time, and they have become very alert. They do not engage in a one-to-one fair contest at all. In order not to expose his identity and bring unnecessary trouble to Sun Wukong, Wei Shufen didn''t dare to use his own techniques, and could only be defensive and evasive, but her opponent was not a weak hand, and she evaded herself instead. In danger. "Don''t be too aggressive! It''s fatal, it''s nothing like a decent style." auzw.com "What other style do you want to talk to you, you do nt fight back, are you afraid we will break your identity?" "Hurry up! Otherwise, we''re welcome!" "You" Wei Shufen''s complexion was so angry that she really wanted to wave her hand and spill a large number of roundworms to turn them to the ground. Unfortunately, in order not to cause trouble for Sun Wukong, she still could not hold back from doing so. She had just practiced Lei Fa just a few days ago, and the electric light at her feet flashed, making her identity lighter and quicker. The pressure dropped suddenly and she couldn''t help rejoicing: "Brother Sun taught me to drop Lei Fa really It s awesome! It s only been a few days of cultivation, and it will have this effect! "It turned out to be Rafa? Could it be Tianshifu? Impossible! I haven''t heard that Tianshifu has accepted such a female disciple?" "It is Lei Fa that is Tianshi Mansion? You are too ignorant!" Wei Shufen looked with contempt. "Don''t be fooled by her. Seeing her awkward and unskilled at all, she definitely wants to lead us. There is absolutely something wrong with this woman. Brother, don''t keep it. Stop her and talk." The wind of the two palms became sharper, how many times more delicate than before, which made Wei Shufen''s instant pressure greatly increased. After being forced to a tree, they were unavoidable. "Abominable, the people sent to chase the 36 thieves are indeed not weak. If I do nt use the real skills, I am afraid that my elder grandson has already come here, and my aunt will give you a hand first, and then I will call my elder brother to clean up you . " Having made up his mind, Wei Shufen guarded the whole body with one hand, and was ready to take the attack of the two, but when the fists of the two were about to hit her, the body suddenly moved in a punching posture. "What''s the matter? I can''t move !!!!" "Have a stroke ?! This woman also has a partner!" The Maoshan disciple, who had never done anything, looked around immediately and entered a state of preparedness. With the slight footsteps getting closer, Sun Wukong appeared in front of several people, and his eyes fixed on Wei Shufen''s body: "Why don''t you fight back?" Wei Shufen Jiaoqu flash, hid behind the Monkey King: "I am not afraid to reveal the identity to give you trouble Well these guys on to you, drop severely beat them." "I don''t care if your identity is leaked." "I know, but I don''t want to live a life of chasing after death, how troublesome." Sun Wukong looked at the other three people: "I''ve let you all go, but I still like to worry about nosy affairs. In this case, have you thought about what will happen to you when you stay?" "I should have said this right." Disciples Maoshan took out a ringing arrow from his arms and tore off the upper lead. The arrow "" blasted into the sky, which turned out to be a flare. Sun Wukong looked at it with a sigh: "You three idiots, who have been shot as guns, don''t know it yet, I''ve put it on. I want to see what the strangers in this world are like. With that said, Sun Wukong sat down so casually, waiting for their reinforcements to arrive. The three people across the face saw this situation with aggression on their faces. What happened? It''s all this time, shouldn''t normal people run away when they meet? Why did he just sit here and wait for the arrival of reinforcements? Does he think that relying on his own strength, he cannot cope with the reinforcements formed by all forces in the alien world? v28 Chapter 21： Wipe out When I learned that my disciples worshiped the demon with a general demon, and formed a group named 36th Righteousness, outsiders called it 36th thief. All the factions were extremely angry, and the disciples were sent down the mountain. Clean up the portal. Of course, this does not include Tianshifu. The current Tianshifu Zhang Jingqing is a well-known calf. The killing order was rejected by him without hesitation, but it was sent secretly. The two disciples came down to find Zhang Huaiyi, not to arrest him, but to save him. Among these two disciples, one of them was very famous in the future. The next master of the heavens, Zhang Zhiwei, and his master Tian Jinzhong. Thirty-six righteous singles were leaked, and the news gathered to discuss them somehow leaked the wind, which led to the pursuit of disciples from various factions. Among them, the brother Zhang Zhiwei who was working in the secret was also known. This news. Of course, if you follow the normal course of the plot, this faction should make all the factions empty, but unfortunately, it has gone so far as Sun Wukong and killed nearly one-third of the 36 thieves. The core characters among them were Wu Gensheng and Zhang Huaiyi. As a last resort, he didn''t want to provoke Sun Wukong''s rootlessness anymore, but he used his mischief to draw people to the forest where Sun Wukong temporarily lived. Who told Sun Wukong not to hide his whereabouts, and to make such a big noise, I don''t want to let people know that he is difficult in the forest. "Brother, that should be the signal of those decent disciples assembled." Tian Jinzhong looked at the flare of the sky and said cheerfully to the man next to him: "We are very lucky. Soon after we came down, we were a little bit surprised. Come, we don''t have to look for Huaiyi separately. " But Zhang Zhiwei frowned slightly: "Did they really find the hiding place of the thirty-six thieves? This is a bit difficult." Tian Jinzhong heard the words for a moment, and he was worried: "Yeah, if they find Huaiyi first, they will be in trouble. In this case, can''t we take Huaiyi away, brother, what should we do?" Zhang Zhiwei groaned for a moment: "Hide the whereabouts first, and observe in secret. If we really find Huaiyi, we will act with opportunity." "Someone actually used this flare? Did they find their nest?" The rest of the martial arts disciples looking for the thirty-six thieves'' traces went in the same direction after seeing the signal flare. Feeling the tens of breaths approaching, Sun Wukong smiled: "I didn''t expect a lot of you to come here this time." "This is" the famous decent people who arrived here, when they saw the vacuum zone in front of them, they were all shocked. "Brother, what is going on here? Did you ignite the flare?" Disciples Maoshan shouted at once: "Everyone, be careful of the two people across from you, stay away from them and don''t lean too close!" Someone looked at the disciples of Wudang Mountain who were motionless. "What''s going on with the two of them?" Disciples of Maoshan looked dignified: "It should be a body fixation method like acupoint." "What the **** is going on in this place? Did they get it out?" Disciple Maoshan shook his head: "I''m not quite sure, it was like this when we came, but looking at the traces, it should have happened three days ago." "Three days ago, I could feel the strong ravages that just happened. If this person really did it, then we really have found a big fish!" "Willn''t it be the leader of the 36 thieves?" Sun Wukong looked at the figure coming around him, but with a look of disappointment: "It''s all irrelevant cymbals. I thought it was boring how much I could see a few big people." Then he got up and stood. Rising, ignoring the crowd directly, and turned away: "Leave, Shufen, I''m not interested in these babies." auzw.com "Hey?" Wei Shufen waited for a moment, and waited more than half an hour before leaving? However, Sun Wukong is not interested in others, but it does not mean that these people will let him go safely, especially the Maoshan disciple. When he heard Sun Wukong''s name Wei Shufen, he blocked his way: "Wait, You called her Shu Fen just now, this girl really is the Wei Shufen! " "How is it? How isn''t it?" Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "I have lost interest in you and can regain a life. You should be lucky to be right, if you are entangled, even if my hands are dirty And I don''t mind leaving you all. " "Oh, good tone, if you can do it, come on!" One person disdain Lengheng, they have more than 20 people here, they can not believe that you two can not deal with, and most of the people here are decent Born, who has the courage to kill them all? Sun Wukong sighed slightly: "I said once that the person you are looking for is in a small town twenty miles away. It should be too time to find them now. If they are entangled with me, they will run away. . " "Do you think we can believe this kind of crap?" "What''s the matter? Since it''s been determined that the woman is Wei Shufen, grab them first and force a confession. I''m not afraid they won''t recruit them from the facts." Sun Wukong heard the words and sighed again: "Is this the so-called renminbi decent? How is it no different from a **** hooligan? Since you are deliberately trying to die, I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you." As soon as the voice fell, I saw a burst of purple light spreading from the soles of Sun Wukong''s feet and spread all over the forest. "this is?!!!" "Everyone be careful !!!" "No! I can''t move it !!!" "What the **** is this? It''s all over the woods ?!" "By the way," Sun Wukong calmly explained, "this is called-erasing the formation." The purple light shone, and I saw the people in the array, and my body was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It is this visible fear of death that scares everyone: "Abominable! The body is disappearing! What the **** is going on ?!" "Who is the Warlock? Quickly solve this spell !!" "No solution! I have never seen this technique before!" "I don''t want to die yet, who will save me !!" "Stop, stop! We are not against you! Please let us go!" "Did you not hear? Stop! We are all famous disciples. If you kill us, you will be against the whole alien world!" "Enemies against the whole alien world? So why? Opportunities have been given to you, but you just think of yourself." With the sound falling, all the people in the array disappeared. .. v28 Chapter 22： Tied up "What a terrible formation, you can wipe out your life!" On the top of the mountain, the two brothers Zhang Zhiwei looked at the situation in the woods below, and were frightened and horrified. Although it is now night, the purple formation is wide and the whole forest can be seen at a glance. "Master Brother" Tian Jinzhong stammered nervously even now. Zhang Zhiwei''s solemn dignity: "This is a big deal. Among those people, there are a lot of strangers and famous people. Is this person going to stir up the turmoil of the whole stranger world!" Tian Jinzhong: "Brother, what should I do?" Zhang Zhiwei glared at him: "What to do? Hurry up and run! Waiting for someone to kill someone?" "Right, right, run! Run, run!" Tian Jinzhong woke up like a dream, without a word, followed Zhang Zhiwei''s turn and ran. Unfortunately, before running ten meters, two figures suddenly appeared in front of them. Seeing the coming, the brothers Zhang Zhiwei and his brothers paled instantly: "No, this black light can really find us?" "Finally I saw two acquaintances, and it didn''t seem to wait for half an hour." Sun Wukong looked at Zhang Zhiwei with a smile on his face, who had been scared and stiff. "We didn''t see anything, and we asked our seniors to raise their expensive hands!" Zhang Zhiwei responded unpleasantly. After waking up, he held Tian Jinzhong''s head and bowed to Sun Wukong without paying attention. Call one respectfully. Sun Wukong looked at it with interest. It turned out that the future strongest celestial master had such a lack of discipline when he was young. It is no wonder that he could do things like giving his disciples no medicine. "Don''t worry, as long as it''s not deliberately dying, I won''t embarrass you." Sun Wukong''s face was kind and amiable. "No death! No death! Our two brothers will never die." "That happened just now" The brothers Shi s face was aggressive: What happened just now? Did anything happen just now? "I do not know!" "Talent!" Sun Wukong looked at Zhang Zhiwei''s brothers for their aggressive face, which was completely convinced. No wonder the two old goods saw Zhang Chulan''s guy who did not want Bilian so kindly. It turned out to be See it right? Seeing that these two goods were so obedient, Sun Wukong thought that they would be embarrassed, but because of this, he didn''t want to let them go like Sun Wukong instead of letting them off so easily. "Shu Fen, tied." Sun Wukong casually threw a twine to Wei Shufen. "Hey wait, don''t you say it won''t embarrass us?" "I didn''t embarrass you." Sun Wukong stood calmly aside: "It''s her who embarrasses you." "Fuck, I met someone who was shameless than them." The two brothers were silent. auzw.com Tian Jinzhong originally wanted to do something, but was obstructed by Zhang Zhiwei. This person instantly killed so many people. Their two brothers must not be opponents. If they fight back, they will definitely die. If they follow the will of others, Maybe there is a silver lining. After allowing Wei Shufen to tie them up, Zhang Zhiwei lay down on the floor with a caterpillar and looked at Wei Shufen with a speechless expression: "Girl, you are very skilled in this way, do you often do this kind of thing?" Wei Shufen clapped his hands and grinned, "When I joined the thirty-six thief drops, I had done so many votes, and it was a little bit refreshing." Yes, the tied people have come out of their experience, and they only said that they only had a few votes? In the future, if you let Wei Shufen know that you have **** the future heavenly master, how do you feel? Tian Jinzhong looked at Sun Wukong with a serious look: "What do you want us to tie us up with? If you really want to kill us, you don''t have to tie us up, let''s say, what are the conditions, you can leave." Sun Wukong said in earnest: "It''s nothing, I''ve been a little tight recently, and the shortcomings cost money." "Binding tickets?" The brothers Zhang Zhiwei heard the words and were stunned. "Don''t be kidding, how can you do such a shame in your capacity?" "Who was joking with you? And why did you lose face?" Sun Wukong glared and looked at Wei Shufen again: "Shu Fen, quickly write a note and send it to Longhu Mountain and ask Tianshi to bring it in person Redeeming people at 500 oceans, or tear up tickets. " Wei Shufen heard the words and froze in place: "Really?" "Can''t it be written?" Wei Shufen was silent, and obediently wrote a note. Zhang Zhiwei''s bitter face: "Well, this brother, don''t play like this. Our brothers and brothers were shortly after they got down the mountain, and they were kidnapped for the master to redeem. It s too shameful, otherwise, you If you are really short of money, we have brought you the 500 oceans. What do you think? " "Do you really think I''m short of money?" Sun Wukong punched unceremoniously and put a big bag on Zhang Zhiwei''s head: "I just have a little interest in what your master has, so go to him in person , It''s too ugly, so I had to invite him down the mountain. " "What does our master have?" As soon as his master''s safety was affected, Zhang Zhiwei''s complexion instantly became extremely serious: "What can we master that you are interested in?" "You will understand in the future. Now, stay quiet for me. If there is any change, I don''t think you will know what the consequences will be." Then, a horrible breath leaked, and the brothers of Zhang Zhiwei''s eyes instantly blinked. Tightening, the brain was blank, and all of a sudden was wet with cold sweat. "Brother Sun, already written." Wei Shufen came to Sun Wukong with the written note. Sun Wukong glanced, nodded, and thought moved, and the note turned into a flying bird. Wei Shufen saw that he showed such a hand, his eyes brightened: "Oh, great tricks, Brother Sun, can you teach me?" "This technique is a little bit advanced, let''s say when you have completed your basic skills." Brother Zhang Zhiwei looked at Sun Wukong''s back in sweat, with a look of horror: "Brother, this person is terrible! Master, his old man will not be in danger" "It''s hard to say, but in this situation, we have no use for anything. And believe in Master and his elders, the Heavenly Master of Dragon Tiger Mountain, it is not terrible for us to be a master who is comparable to this master!" "But his breath was just terrible! If he hadn''t collected it fast, I would have committed suicide" .. v28 Chapter 23： A thousand miles At the same time, on the top of a certain mountain, a paper man watching the sky below suddenly ignited without fire. In the moonlight, in a dense forest, several people such as Wu Gensheng and Zhang Huaiyi were lying on a stretcher, surrounded by 36 thieves. One of them closed his eyes tightly, and the man with a swollen body around him suddenly opened his eyes. Zhang Huaiyi hurriedly asked, "Zibu, how is it?" "The people who completely chased us were completely destroyed by him." Zheng Zi covered his face in shock and shock, and described the scene vividly. With a grunt, the remaining thirty-six thieves swallowed saliva and were astonished. "Go! Hurry!" Wu Gensheng heard and yelled unconsciously, but because of the excitement, he got a wound on his chest and made him cold and sweaty. "Four brother, you are really clever! This is a good tactic to quote Shuidong! Since the chase has been solved, there is no need to be so nervous, right?" "You know a fart. If it wasn''t for helplessness, I wouldn''t provoke the person. Now the chase is resolved, but we offended a more horrible one. Now don''t run and wait for others to give us a total destruction. what?" As soon as the rootless words came out, everyone was shocked, and then they suddenly realized that they raised the stretcher with a horror, and plunged into the dark forest: "Walk away, walk away! What else are you grinding about!" Rootless: "Furthermore, afterwards, we hurriedly declared that those who belonged to various factions were killed by 36 thieves." "Four brother, which one are you messing with on yourself? Wouldn''t it be better if those famous men were sent to fight with that one?" Lying on a stretcher, Wu Gensheng endured the pain of bumps, and waited anxiously for Zheng Zibu: "Just you IQ, don''t make sense if you don''t understand, anyway, we have already been on those famous and decent kill lists Then, I m not afraid to offend them severely; but this time I used that man to kill those chasers, but indirectly offended him again. " "But if we carry the pot back on our own, maybe that person will see us change on this side, even if it is a little bit, it is good." "Okay, just the fourth brother, you have the most ideas, you can do whatever you say." Sun Wukong s horror has scared the thirty-six thieves. Before it was a terrible thunderbolt, now it is a more weird and terrible formation. They have already made up their minds and must shrink back for a while in the future. Demon. The horizon gradually turned white, and a new day came. Longhu Mountain, Tianshi Residence. Early in the morning, the heavenly master got up and sat alone in the yard, frowning at the south. A disciple entered and looked at the old Master in the courtyard. He was a little surprised: "Master, why do you get up so early today?" The heavenly teacher immediately stared at him: "Crap, what day is it too late for my teacher?" "Yes, yes, Master, you wake up the earliest every day, but today is very early. Are you worried about Brother Weiwei?" Lao Tianshi sighed: "Yes, indeed, my eyelids have been jumping last night, making me unable to sleep. This is greatly unsatisfactory. I hope the three brothers and their brothers have nothing unexpected." "How could it be, Master, are you worried too much? Brother Zhiwei, all three of them can be regarded as world-class masters. Anyone hurt them, although Brother Jinzhong has ordered a little, but it is not Anyone can bully, and besides, no one dares to offend our Tianshifu people, you say yes? " The disciple''s voice had just fallen apart, but he saw a flying bird in the sky fluttering his wings like an arrow off the string, striking the old heavenly master with his chest at an astonishing speed. auzw.com "Ok?!" With a look on his face, the heavenly master clearly felt the power contained in the flying bird, his eyes stared at the boss instantly, full of shock and surprise. Can a flying bird also explode so powerful? Although he was puzzled in his heart, his shooting speed was unambiguous, and the whole body of gold appeared in an instant, and he grabbed the crashing bird with his bare hands, but the next moment, his body was knocked out and flew out. With a bang, he smashed through the house behind him, sinking himself deeply into the mountain wall in the backyard. "Cough" Lao Tianshi coughed violently, but the corner of his mouth was a little bloody. "Master, are you okay ?!" The disciple then reacted, panicked, and hurried to help Lao Tianshi. "Master! Master !!" "What happened?" "Are there any enemies running into the mountains? !!!" After hearing the noise, a large group of disciples ran out in pajamas. At this point, they haven''t got up yet. "It''s okay! Don''t panic!" Lao Tianshi looked serious, spread his palms, and the bird was gone, but he replaced it with a note, exclaiming: "It''s a good idea to turn paper into a bird!" "Master, should this be Maoshan School magic?" "The Maoshan School does not turn the birds into birds, but it is the same as the same song. Moreover, as far as I know, Maoshan School has not produced such characters in recent years." Then, when I opened the note, my face suddenly darkened. How can this be true! There are people who dare to tie me to the Longhu Mountain Tianshi Mansion and blackmailed the old husband! " "Master, Master?" All the disciples looked at the Heavenly Master with a sudden beard and stare. "Look at yourself." Lao Tianshi threw the note out. The disciples of Tianshifu instantly exploded the pan: "No! Brothers, have they been kidnapped ?!" "Abominable! This doesn''t take our Tianshi House too seriously! Master, disciples ask for help, begging to go down to the mountain to rescue them!" "Please fart!" Lao Tianshi rudely said rudely, completely without the style of a master: "Your masters are all planted, what''s the use of you to go? Besides, just use the strength just now Judging from the truth, this "Thousands of Miles Bird Pass" technique has such power. This person is by no means simple. The person made it clear that he came to me. It seems that the teacher must go down the mountain himself. " "Master is going down the mountain?" All the disciples were shocked. Every time Tianshi came down, it was a big sensation. "Now you can save your two brothers only for the sake of teaching. During the period when I did not return, I closed the gate and no one was allowed to go down." "Master, let''s go with you?" "No, if you can''t cope even if you go as a teacher, what''s the use of you going? Or don''t make it more difficult for me." "Master, although the disciples are stupid, please don''t say so plainly." .. v28 Chapter 24： Tian Shi Xia Shan In the tent, Wei Shufen looked at Baby Feng who was still sleeping sweetly, with admiration on his face: "It was so big last night, and I could sleep like that, it was amazing." Then she pushed her: "Sister Baoer, get up Now, let''s catch the pheasant. " "Peasant?" Baby Feng, who had been asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. "Yes, Brother Sun said, eat pheasant this morning, he will do our catch." Baby Feng immediately got up, took the skirt and put it on her body, but she couldn''t put it on for a long time. "I''ve been helping you dress for a few days. Why aren''t you?" Wei Shufen looked helpless and took her skirt to help her dress up: "When we have time, we will go to the city to help you buy something to wear Just a little bit of clothes. " "Well, okay." Baby Feng nodded and let Wei Shufen play with it like a puppet. When the two got out of the tent, they saw that Sun Wukong was sitting by the bonfire with firewood, and not far from him, the two "caterpillars" were lying there leaning against each other. "Sister Shufang, it''s early." Seeing Wei Shufen out of the tent, Zhang Zhiwei immediately greeted him enthusiastically, but he was surprised when he saw the baby Feng who was almost the same as her. "This is Is your elder sister or younger sister? What do they look like, twins? " "I want you to control it." Wei Shufen rolled her eyes. "As a captive, there is so much talk." "Captives are also free speech." Zhang Zhiwei smiled, his relaxed appearance did not look like a kidnapped person at all. "What the **** are they doing?" Feng Feng looked at the two Zhang Zhiwei tied like caterpillars, Tian Jinzhong, curious. Wei Shufen: "Brother Sun brought it for money." Tian Jinzhong immediately quit: "Who do you say is the stuff? We are not stuff." Zhang Zhiwei immediately flew the black line: "Master, what do you say?" With such a reminder, Tian Jinzhong immediately woke up and said, "Cough, mouth miss!" Shut up now and stop talking. Sun Wukong shook his head and said to Baby Feng two women: "You two go hunting quickly, but don''t go too far, Shufen, look at A Wu, don''t lose her." "Relax, you can''t lose it, Sister Baoer, go." Seeing the back of the two women leaving, Zhang Zhiwei immediately drank: "Two sisters, don''t forget our share!" For Zhang Zhiwei''s thick-skinned Sun Wukong, he was really convinced: "You are so shameless, and sister, you look older than both of them." "Hey, this is not a prisoner. You have to lower your attitude. Brother, it s a bit stiff to keep your hands and feet tied. Can you let us loose? As for your skills, we ca nt run if we want to run. Run. " "You all say that you are a prisoner. Of course, you have to be treated as a prisoner. Also, stop talking nonsense, and stop your mouth in nonsense." Because of this enthusiasm, Zhang Zhiwei did not dare to talk nonsense with Sun Wukong, moved his body, and stunned Putian Jinzhong: "Master, my leg is a bit numb, you can help me. Tian Jinzhong glanced at himself who was **** as a caterpillar, and rolled his eyes: "I still have numbness in my hands and feet, or can you help me, brother?" "I''m a brother, of course you hammered me." "But I don''t have any hands. Why?" auzw.com "You won''t use your head?" "You want me to give you a hoe?" Sun Wukong was speechless when he heard the conversation between the two brothers and brothers. He had to say that their mentality was also wide enough. In this case, they still had a mood to stir up. After a while, the two daughters of Feng Baofeng came back with a hundred pounds of wild boar to see the authentic pig''s head with nasty and swollen face, but they were not beaten by Feng Feng. The two threw the boar on the ground, and Wei Shufen said, "The pheasant was not seen, but he encountered a bad pig." Brother Zhang Zhiwei and his brothers turned each other in order to ease the blood. After seeing the wild pigs, both brothers had their eyes brightened: "This wild pig is good. I haven''t eaten pork for several years. Quite a lot, but it''s getting less and less in recent years. " Sun Wukong glanced at the two of them. At this moment, it was really annoying to grab the mirror: "A Wu, take two groups of cloth and plug them into my mouth." Baby Feng looked around: "There is no mission." "Then they ordered their dumb holes." "will not." "Then I will teach you a simpler way, hitting their throats with the thunder of thunder, paralyzed their vocal cords, and they will lose their ability to speak for a period of time." "Lei Lei" Baby Feng stood and thought for a while, she never learned Lei Fa. "I''m coming." Wei Shufen ran over, electro-optically intertwined on the palms of his hands, and saw Zhang Zhiwei''s hair straight in his heart: "Daddy, no! This is not a joke, if we are not careful, we can never Speak, shall we stop talking or not? Please let it go. " Wei Shufen didn''t bother him at all, and the one who called it was a fast and accurate, the palm of his hand flashed, and he clicked at the throat of the two. The stimulating two were shaking. Then the subconscious screamed out, but there was no Make any sound come. When Feng Feng met, his eyes brightened: "It''s true, I want to learn Lei Fa too." "Okay, I''ll teach you another day." Sun Wukong glanced at the brothers of the two divisions of Zhang Zhiwei, and nodded: "If the force is well controlled, if you increase the force, you will not only burn their throats but also destroy their vocal cords. You have made some progress. " "That''s right, the trick is the one-pot control. I''m very confident in my ability to control." After peeling the skin and dismembering the wild pig, several people from Sun Wukong had a rare roast pig feast, even the two of them, Zhang Zhiwei and their brothers, were stained with light. By the afternoon, Sun Wukong clearly felt that compared to this world, the extremely powerful '''' was approaching them quickly. "It seems that the Old Master is about to arrive." Sun Wukong put down his book and looked in the direction of Lin Dao. Now he is teaching Wei Shufen how to speak Mandarin. Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Zhang Zhiwei''s eyes were bright. Wei Shufen seemed a bit nervous: "Brother Sun, is that okay? The old masters of Longhushan in the past have been called the strongest contemporary, but it is not easy to provoke." "Of course I know that the past masters of the past have been strong because they have been passed down from generation to generation. Naturally, they never fade away, and there is an unknown secret hidden in this master. See what kind of secret is hidden inside. " "Secret" Wei Shufen heard the words, his eyes brightened, and the so-called secret of not telling people always made people curious. .. v28 Chapter 25： Sun Wukong vs Zhang Jingqing "I didn''t expect him to fight with Tianshidu''s idea!" Zhang Zhiwei was dignified after listening to Sun Wukong''s words. Of course, these words were just under his heart. Now their brothers and brothers couldn''t speak. "I hope the master and his old man can stop it." Tian Jinzhong was worried. Although his brothers and sisters were very confident in their master''s strength, they just felt the horrible breath of Sun Wukong just now. A few minutes later, I saw a golden figure galloping in the distance, and it was faster than an automobile. The wind howled, and a very violent breath also emerged. A figure shrouded in golden light had appeared in front of Sun Wukong. At that moment, the surly face was full of gloom and horror. The violent horror was shocked and Wei Shufen''s complexion changed. He almost sat down on the ground without being scared, and hurriedly hid behind Sun Wukong''s body. However, under the pressure of horrible babies, Feng Feng didn''t feel a little bit. He just looked curiously at the old man who appeared in front of him. Speaking of the depth of the body''s concubine, she may not lose to Lao Tianshi. At the same time, she doesn''t know what fear is. Therefore, Lao Tianshi can''t scare her even if she is showing horror. "It was your kidnapper who kidnapped my two apprentices and extorted them on the husband''s head!" Lao Tianshi glanced at the apprentice who had been tied into two caterpillars. He was even more angry, and his voice was low. It is almost about to blow out fire. This old heavenly master is a well-known calf. Don''t think that others are heavenly masters, and his temper will be okay. When the fire starts, the heavenly master Laozi dares to be embarrassed. Brother Zhang Zhiwei wanted to remind his master, but unfortunately he opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound, so he couldn''t help getting more anxious. However, the expression of anxiety and grievance of both of them is even more angry in the eyes of Lao Tianshi: "What happened to the dumb point? Don''t worry about either of you, since you are here as a teacher, you will definitely Get justice for you. " Sun Wukong looked up and down the old heavenly master and said, "You are the old heavenly master. It doesn''t look very good. How about it, did the 500 oceans bring it?" "Five hundred oceans? I haven''t been down the mountain for many years. It seems that outsiders don''t remember me as an old man. If you obediently release our apprentices, you can suffer less from the flesh. Otherwise, the old man will let you see the flowers. Why is it so red? " "Hostility!" Feng Baodai''s eyebrows frowned, and conditioned reflexes flashed in front of Sun Wukong, her eyes locked on Lao Tianshi''s body. However, she kept in mind the words of Sun Wukong, as long as she felt the hostility of the other party and took care of others and beat him. Watching suddenly flashed forward, staring hostilely at his own baby Feng, Lao Tianshi was surprised: "Oh, this little girl is not impressed with the breath of the old husband? It is a terrible life! No wonder you have the courage to do it Here comes the kidnapping of my Dragon Tiger Mountain disciple. " Then, he fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong again: "Say, boy, I know that your ultimate goal is not the 500 oceans. If it is only the 500 oceans, there is no need to deliberately lead the husband down the mountain. Is there a picture? " I received a slight injury to each of the flying birds, so even though I was angry, the heavenly master suppressed the anger and did not rush into war. Sun Wukong looked indifferent: "It''s nothing, it''s just a bit of interest in the content of your heavenly master degree. If you want to give me a glimpse of it, you can save yourself a meal." auzw.com "Tianshidu, so it turned out that you had the idea of ??Tianshidu." Laotianshi''s face sank, and his whole body was more golden: "If you can do it, Just leave it to see. " When he stepped on the ground with one foot, his body skipped Feng Feng like a teleportation, and when he hit the old punch, he struck Sun Wukong''s face. But for his attack, Sun Wukong seemed as if he hadn''t seen it, nor did he take any precautions. Seeing that the attack was approaching, he saw that the baby behind him suddenly flashed in front of Sun Wukong, and his whole body was filled with colorless fuss, but it was nothing. A fancy punch hit the fist of the Old Master. The dull roar rang through, and the ground under the feet of both of them was cracked and opened. They were shocked by a tremendous amount of force anyway, but Baby Feng flew out, fortunately, there was Sun Wukong behind her. One-handed support in the back, instantly resolved that strength for her and stabilized her figure. "This old man is awesome!" Baby Feng shook his numb palms and stared at the old heavenly master in front of him. Lao Tianshi was also very surprised at the moment. He didn''t keep his hand in the punch just now, and Jinguang Mantra has been transported to the limit. Such a punch was taken by this little girl? How this didn''t shock him. At first he thought it was difficult to deal with only Sun Wukong, but did not expect that this young girl was also a master? Well, this is actually that the Heavenly Master is too aggressive. If it wasn''t for Sun Wukong''s instant impact on Baby Feng, then Baby Feng would already be injured. After all, Heaven Master is Heaven Master, and it is not yet something that Feng Feng can handle. "You go ahead, you can''t deal with it now, God." Sun Wukong touched Feng Feng''s head and said, "When you can use your huge puppet perfectly, you can talk to this old man. There is a battle. " "Yeah, Sister Baoer, come to me. This is a duel between top masters, let''s not intervene." Wei Shufen immediately dragged Baby Feng aside and hid. This level of battle, let alone step in, she feels frightened even if she feels the huge puppet of Lao Tianshi. I used to hear how the Heavenly Master of Tianshifu is strong, but now I finally understand it. "Continue?" Sun Wukong looked at the Old Master. "Come on now!" Lao Tianshi sang aloud, his body turned into a touch of golden light, rising up high, his right foot slashed down with a violent gesture. It is a pity that when there is still one meter above Sun Wukong''s head, he is blocked by an invisible transparent wall. "Huh ?!" Lao Tianshi looked startled, soaring back: "There are some means." In this world, I have never met him who can easily take his full blow while standing still. "Well good." Sun Wukong sighed slightly. "You are impatient, you just use the wall formed by the cricket to stop me from hitting it with all your strength. It is just a monster!" .. v28 Chapter 26： Slap At this moment, Lao Tianshi not only saw a little anger on his face, but was extremely excited. It was invincible for a long time, and suddenly he encountered an incomparable opponent and was excited. "I have to say that you are the strongest opponent I''ve ever met in my life. If I stay, I''m afraid it''s not good, so the old man is going to be real." With a deep drink, the golden light of Lao Tianshi became incomparably pure, looking almost transparent, and then disappeared from the body, but his breath not only did not weaken, but strengthened several times. The ground on which he stood burst apart. "Is this the golden light curse?" Sun Wukong looked at with interest: "No, it seems that the master of heaven has mastered the secret skills that other disciples cannot master." "Boy, you should be honored to see the old man doing his best. This man, seriously, the old man has never been used before, because they are not qualified. I hope that under this operation, you can let the old man move. The bones are longer. " Sun Wukong laughed when he heard the words. The old boy put up a forcing in front of him: "I''m afraid I''ll let you down, it should be short." "Why, you were quite arrogant just now. Why don''t you have any confidence at this moment?" "No confidence? No, no," Sun Wukong waved hands again and again: "I mean, I''m afraid you can''t last that long." As soon as the voice fell, Sun Wukong''s figure appeared behind Lao Tianshi, and then, with a simple slap, a roar of '''', Lao Tianshi was ruthlessly shot into the ground. In the ground. "??????" Sudden changes caused the Master to fill the question marks in his head, and his body was smashed away. The two brothers, Zhang Zhiwei, who watched the battle behind him, were even more shocked to open their mouths, and they could stuff a big duck egg. They originally saw that their masters were about to show their power. It was a surge of emotion, but they didn''t expect that the excited and expectant mood hadn''t persisted for two seconds, and they were shot by life. "Uh!" Wei Shufen was also dull at the moment. She was looking forward to admiring a world war, but this sudden end made her unable to turn around for a while. "Ah sorry, sorry, just looking at you like this is so handsome, can''t help but throw you a slap, are you okay?" Sun Wukong pulled Lao Tianshi out of the ground and shook him. His boneless body was full of ''apologies'' when he looked at him with a dull look and venom on Venus, but why is this kind of apology so tempting to hit someone? Heavenly Master: "" He has been fainted now, how can he answer. Zhang Zhiwei and Tian Jinzhong looked at Lao Tianshi''s appearance, which was called an angry tense, but unfortunately the whole body was **** and the acupuncture points were spotted. "Don''t be so nervous." Looking at the angry and anxious expression on the faces of the two, Sun Wukong casually said, "I also know how to respect the old and the young, so I won''t embarrass your Master, rest assured." "Relax?" Zhang Zhiwei and Tian Jinzhong heard the words, but they were furious, their masters have been shot like this silly by you, so let us rest assured? If they could move now, they would be desperate. "Brother Sun Sun Sun Brother" Wei Shufen pulled baby Feng to Sun Wukong''s front, her face flushed with excitement. At this moment, she was a bit uncomfortable. She was too excited and shocked, but it was from Tianshifu. Heavenly Master, she was stunned by her grandson? How strong is this? !! auzw.com "Don''t talk, just calm down." Sun Wukong smiled at one of her newspapers and placed one hand on Lao Tianshi''s brows. He forbids **** prohibition and ignores everything he wants to know. Empty. Then he glanced boringly: "I thought it was a great secret. This thing is so mysterious, boring, and boring." Speaking, he threw Lao Tianshi to the brothers Zhang Zhiwei at will, and the two were shocked. Now they caught their master with their bodies, and they were relieved. Sun Wukong waved his hand and untied them. "What do you mean? Hey? Can you speak ?!" Zhang Zhiwei glared at Sun Wukong angrily, and then stunned again. "I won''t be embarrassed if you say that, I really thought I was joking?" Sun Wukong waved his hand impatiently: "Hurry off and wait for me to invite you to dinner?" "You!" Tian Jinzhong looked angry, but he had not finished his words, but was stopped by Zhang Zhiwei, and he saluted Sun Wukong with his fist now: "Thank you, goodbye!" After speaking, it was very simple to carry the master on his back, pull the brother and turn around for a few flashes, and then disappeared in front of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong smiled and shook his head: "Seeing to scare him, I''m afraid I won''t regret it." Wei Shufen heard the words and grinned, "It''s me, and I will be scared." Trail in the forest. Tian Jinzhong looked at Zhang Zhiwei with a look of dissatisfaction: "Brother, why are you pulling me, and the master was hurt by him like this, you have to work hard with him!" Zhang Zhiwei cracked his head and covered his face with a curse: "Are you an idiot? Master has been seconded, can we fight?" "If you ca nt fight, you have to fight. As a disciple, you are out of breath for Master. It is worth it even if you die." "I want you to be worthy, I want you to be worthy!" Zhang Zhiwei put the old heavenly master on his back and raised his fist to Tian Jinzhong. It was a pass: "Are you stupid? It doesn''t matter if you die, and you want to involve Master Go in? " Tian Jinzhong scrambled for a moment: "Hey Brother, don''t fight! Don''t fight! Am I wrong? Is it okay? First look at Master''s injury to his elderly man." Zhang Zhiwei heard that he immediately stopped and didn''t play tricks with him. After a careful inspection of the injury of the Old Master, he was relieved: "It seems that the brain has just been shaken, passed out, and has not suffered any serious injuries. The person seems to be really merciful. . " Tian Jinzhong heard that he was finally relieved, and then he was shocked: "Who the **** is that person? Even Master is not his one enemy, is this too exaggerated?" "Yi is indeed a little too strong, but fortunately, he is really not hostile to us, otherwise he really has to confess here, but it has only affected Master, and it is a shame." "What shall we do next?" "Send Master back to Longhu Mountain, Huaiyi, and then talk about it later." "It seems that can only be the case." .. v28 Chapter 27： One nine nine four At this point, the Heavenly Master descended from the mountain, and the news of the severe injury that day was also spread wildly. He was only injured by anyone, but no one knew it. This has become a mystery ever since. After a few months, Tianshi passed on his position to his apprentice, Zhang Zhiwei, which made Zhang Zhiwei inherit the position of Tianshi a few years earlier. Of course, these are irrelevant to Sun Wukong. Today''s society is very chaotic. Wars often occur. People in big cities are digging into the mountains for their lives. Everywhere they go, they are full of tension. Except for some remote small villages, they are quite peaceful. Other places are not War is a bandit. "Brother Sun, now there are constant wars and horrible calamities, and the alien world is not very peaceful. It is obviously impossible to travel in peace, or should we temporarily find a remote mountain retreat?" Wei Shufen looked at Sun Wukong and said in his heart Idea. Sun Wukong also thinks about it. Now he is in trouble, and he ca nt move around. He has to be carefully examined when entering a city. It s very troublesome. Let s talk about it after the war is over. With his involvement in the war, count Within a few years, the war could be calmed down. "Okay, let''s go find a quieter place first, and I can also teach you something with peace of mind." I set my attention, and Sun Wukong took Feng Feng and Wei Shufen into a large mountain and built a bamboo. Lou, be considered as a temporary retreat, not to worry about the outside world. The so-called, there is no armor in the mountain, there is no time in cultivation, the sun rises and falls, year after year. In the years of cultivation, Wei Shufen has forgotten the concept of time. As for Baby Feng, time was meaningless to her. On this day, after having breakfast, Sun Wukong said to the two daughters Feng Bao and Wei Shufen who have already been used to this ordinary and simple life: "Take care, we will go out today." Wei Shufen stunned for a moment, with a look of surprise: "Ah? Goku, are you going to return to the lakes and lakes?" From the title, you can hear that the two have happened to unreliable people. Sun Wukong looked indifferent: "I just suddenly remembered that it was time for some people to live so long." "Wouldn''t you say 36 thieves?" Wei Shufen heard Sun Wukong''s tone and knew who he was talking about. Before her retreat, Sun Wukong planned to solve all 36 thieves, but after hearing that they killed Sun Wukong and killed the disciples of various factions, Sun Wukong left for the sake of more fun in the future. After letting them go, they will be miserable one after the other, and better than killing them. Seeing Sun Wukong silent, Wei Shufen was speechless: "It''s been so long, do you remember? There is really enough revenge." "It''s not so easy to use my Sun Wukong as a shield. If it weren''t for looking at them, someone would come up with a few interesting things, and I would not let them go." "Interesting thing? What is it?" Baby Feng was curious. "It''ll make you two play." Sun Wukong smiled. "Now we can clean up the room and we''re leaving." Three days later, a city in the south. At this time in the evening, it can be said that the lights are bright. In these bustling scenes, the two women, Feng Feng and Wei Shufen, saw them for the first time, and were stunned: "Don''t think of seclusion for many years, there have been such big changes outside It seems the war is over? " Then, Wei Shufen pulled a woman who was bypassed, and asked, "Little girl, how many years are you now?" auzw.com The woman looked at Wei Shufen with a strange look: "1994." "Well," Wei Shufen sprayed the black tea she just bought on the woman, widened her eyes, and thought she had heard wrong: "How many years ?!" "1994." The woman was obviously irritated. She shook off Wei Shufen''s hand, wiped off the water on her face, and went away angrily: "Neuropathy!" "1994" Wei Shufen turned with a grimace and looked at Sun Wukong: "Goku, I remember, when we lived in seclusion, was it 1944?" Sun Wukong nodded: "It seems to be." "Five or fifty years ????" Wei Shufen was even more aggressive now, and he hurriedly took out a mirror from his pocket and carefully looked at it, still so delicate and beautiful, unlike an old woman, he looked at Sun Wukong again "Really fifty years?" Sun Wukong: "It should be." "Was I not in my seventies?" Wei Shufen took the mirror and took a picture again, and still couldn''t believe it. "No!" Sun Wukong: "No need to take photos. From the moment you have a relationship with me, you will be immortal." Wei Shufen heard the words, eyes widened: "No! You still have this function? Come on, what magical function do you have that I don''t know?" Sun Wukong slapped her head in the palm of her head: "What is function, is the skin itchy again?" "Kee cough, I miss it!" Wei Shufen cast an unbelievable look at himself: "I''m really immortal? It''s been over fifty years? Why don''t I feel at all?" "It s normal to practice without years." In fact, Sun Wukong didn''t say it explicitly. In terms of real time, in fact, their time only passed a few years, but Sun Wukong adjusted the proportion of time, so although their time has only passed Years, but fifty years have passed. Of course, Wei Shufen''s immortality did not lie to her. "Yes, this is normal, this is normal." Wei Shufen looked at Sun Wukong, hypnotizing himself: "With you, no matter what happens, I should think it is normal" Baby Feng tilted her head aside and looked at Wei Shufen curiously. Compared to her shock, Baby Feng didn''t feel a bit. "What are we going to do now?" With Sun Wukong for so long, Wei Shufen''s heart is not as strong as usual, the impact of immortality, she was depressed for a while, because on Sun Wukong, she saw Too incredible. Sun Wukong: "Did you see the luxurious building in front of you? You go and kill all the people in it, not one." Wei Shufen snorted, nodded, and didn''t ask: "Wait a minute." Speaking, the body has disappeared. After dozens of seconds, there is a scream of terrible fear in the brightly lit pavilion. And Wei Shufen''s figure has already appeared next to Sun Wukong: "Get it." .. v28 Chapter 28： Fifty years apart Sun Wukong glanced at the pavilion: "Are you using a cricket?" "Yeah" Wei Shufen smiled grinning: "At least it will make them suffer for three days and three nights, and tortured to death." These cruel things were actually spoken from her grinning mouth, so people heard it Can not help but feel cold. Sun Wukong laughed and said, "You''re pretty hard." "People who can give you death by yourself, of course, can''t make them die too fast." Wei Shufen said, but looked at Sun Wukong with a curious look: "How did these people offend you? You seem We''ve been with us all the time, haven''t we been out? " Sun Wukong looked at Bao Feng, who had been curious all around, and calmly said, "They didn''t offend me, but I just wanted them to die." Wei Shufen looked at Baby Feng thoughtfully and nodded. Although Sun Wukong didn''t say it explicitly, she had already seen it, and it must have something to do with Baby Feng. "Then what are we going to do next?" Wei Shufen knew that Sun Wukong didn''t bring them to play this time. Actually, where did she know that Sun Wukong took them out to play this time, but the nature of this play was a little different. "Go to a small village." Sun Wukong said, just seeing a luxury car from far to near, now walking to the middle of the road, stepping on the front of the car, making it difficult to enter the house again, all four wheels It was creaking and rubbing on the ground. "You, you, you, what do you want to do ?!" The fat uncle who had seen such battles frightened and said, "Do not kill yourself for your money!" The so-called looked at him with a little surprise: "Oh, very skilled, robbed?" The fat man nodded subconsciously: "Sometimes." "Rest assured, I''m not here to rob, how much is your car?" "Isn''t it here for robbery?" The fat man heard it, rolled his eyes and politely said, "If you like it, I''ll send it to you, no money, no money!" Then he hurriedly got out of the car. , Gave up the position to Sun Wukong, and carried through a word of encouragement to the end. It s no good, he ca nt mess with a cow who ca nt move without a footstep. "You''re on your way." Sun Wukong patted the fat man''s shoulders and shoved a stack of banknotes to him, and said to Wei Shufen and Baby Feng on the side: "Come up, you haven''t been in a car yet, take you to take two ring." "This is the car. I have seen it in the newspaper before, but I haven''t really taken it." Wei Shufen hurried Feng Feng and sat in. He closed the door, touched it, and touched it, obviously a little excited. The fat man looked at the shadow of the beautiful car drifting and galloping away. He looked at the stack of banknotes in his hand, counted it, and was somewhat pleased: "It seems to make money?" With baby Feng and Wei Shufen, Sun Wukong strolled around the city, bought a lot of things, and changed a new set of clothes for the two of them. Then he drove away to the city. But today''s traffic is still not well developed, and there are many roads that are not open to traffic, especially in small villages, not to mention the access roads, even without electricity. Therefore, Sun Wukong''s convenience in stopping a few miles from their destination was to stop. Looking at the car that Sun Wukong was thrown to the side of the road, Wei Shufen was reluctant: "Goku, it''s a pity to lose it like this." "It''s just a broken car. If you like, I''ll buy you a better one later." Wei Shufen said with delight: "Really?" auzw.com "I want it too." Baby Feng, who had been silent, suddenly looked at Sun Wukong with his eyes brightened. "You, you don''t have to." What Sun Wukong didn''t want was to reject it, not Sun Wukong, he just didn''t want to have another road killer. "Why?" Baby Feng looked at Sun Wukong unhappy. "I do this for the sake of someone else''s family." Wei Shufen heard that immediately he understood the meaning in Sun Wukong''s words. Thinking of Baoer''s character, he immediately fell off with cold sweat. Such a killer on the road cannot really be let out. However, looking at Baby Feng''s gleaming eyes, Sun Wukong knew that she seemed really interested in the car, and with Baby Feng''s personality, as long as she was interested in something, she would definitely go to the old world until she succeeded. He already thought of that picture. Holding Baby Feng and Wei Shufen''s hands, Sun Wukong appeared in a small village in a teleportation. How many miles of the dirt road? That is impossible. The three people appeared in front of a house. I saw an old man with his back facing them, holding a two-year-old child to feed porridge. Looking at the back, Wei Shufen only felt familiar, but who she was, she didn''t recognize it for a while. Sun Wukong: "Ye now you seem to be quite happy, there are children and grandchildren." "Huh ?!" The sudden sound behind him apparently frightened the old man. He jumped instinctively, flickered aside, and appeared silently behind him without being noticed by him. He must be a master, so He is now taking a precautionary posture to protect his grandson. But when he saw the person behind him, the old man shrank his pupils, his face filled with panic and fear: "Is it you ?!" Sun Wukong smiled: "It''s rare, you remember me." The old man was more nervous, and his brows frowned deeply: "How could you not remember! You are still the same as before, and you have not changed even Wei Shufen." "Do you know me?" Wei Shufen looked at the old man in front of him in surprise, and looked at him up and down, his eyes widened: "You you you are you Zhang Huaiyi?" Zhang Huaiyi sighed with awe: "No wonder you are so surprised, you are still as young as ever, but I am already old." Wei Shufen was mixed with feelings at the moment: "You are really Zhang Huaiyi? You are all grown up like this" Now she is finally convinced that time has really passed fifty years! "Dad, are they?" Zhang Yude, who was working in the field, immediately rushed over when the situation was not right. With a serious face, Zhang Huaiyi gave his grandson to Zhang Yude: "Hold Chu Lan well, step back aside, don''t ask more." Zhang Yude hugged his son and stepped aside, but looked at Sun Wukong with serious and alert faces. And Zhang Huaiyi sighed at Sun Wukong, "You disappeared for fifty years, but suddenly found me again, is it for the sake of" Sun Wukong: "The source of the carcass, now you should have learned it?" "Surely it is for the origin of the carcass" .. v28 Chapter 29： Corpus callosum "Don''t make such a dead father and mother look." Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "I let you live so long, you should always charge some interest? So, for the sake of letting you live to this age Let s take your carcass as a reward, how about it? "Is it paid? I finally understand, why did you let our thirty-six thieves go without regard to it?" Zhang Huaiyi looked at Sun Wukong with a heavy face: "You have already figured this out, haven''t you? Eight marvels we''ve learned, right? " One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled: "You got it right, or else do you think? I thought I carried a pot for me, and I will forgive you?" Zhang Huaiyi was silent for a while, and looked at Sun Wukong seriously: "I can give you the source of the carcass, but you must promise me a condition." "Tell me." "Guarantee my grandson will grow up smoothly in the future, and don''t embarrass my son safely after a lifetime." "You think too much, I can promise not to kill them now, of course, if they mess with me in the future, it''s not guaranteed." Zhang Huaiyi heard his words, frowned deeply, and thought for a long time, Zheng Jianjian head: "Deal!" "Dad!" Zhang Yude heard the words, but was shocked. "Shut up for me!" Zhang Huaiyi shouted at him politely. Immediately, a puppet flew from his eyebrow and floated in front of Sun Wukong: "This is the source of the practice of the puppet body. I hope you can speak fortune and don''t embarrass my grandchildren!" Sun Wukong grabbed the puppet group, and the content was immediately clear: "You''re pretty straightforward, OK, as long as your descendants don''t provoke me, I won''t bother to care about them." Zhang Huaiyi''s solemn face: "I swear, I will let them hide from you." Then hesitated for a moment, begging, "I have an unsolicited invitation, and I hope you can agree. " "Say." Sun Wukong casually threw the puppet into Feng Feng''s eyebrow. Baby Feng touched his forehead blankly, wondering why suddenly there was some inexplicable information in his brain. Wei Shufen is still calm and indifferent as usual, because until now, she did not know what the source of the carcass was. Zhang Huaiyi suddenly approached Sun Wukong, saluting himself: "I want to know how far I am from you!" Zhang Yude heard the words, his eyes widened suddenly, and his dad''s ability was too clear. Is this young man in front of him so powerful? Make his father so humble and respectful? Wei Shufen looked at Zhang Huaiyi with a look of surprise. This guy has a great skill now, even dare to challenge Sun Wukong, has he forgotten the previous lesson? Or, have you lived so long and have a little confidence in your strength? Is it because of the source of the carcass? "Yes." Sun Wukong nodded. Of course, if someone wanted to find abuse, he would certainly not refuse. Zhang Huaiyi: "Let''s find a place without people?" auzw.com "No, no one will find it." Zhang Huaiyi nodded, no longer in doubt, since Sun Wukong said that no one would find it, naturally no one would find it. There is no need to lie to him. "So, offended!" Zhang Huaiyi sighed, a violent gangster emerged out of nowhere, along with his eyes became dark green, the whole person''s breath changed, as if standing in front of him It is no longer Zhang Huaiyi, but another person. "Is this the source of the carcass?" Wei Shufen was surprised. "What a strong shark! It''s just like being a person!" Sun Wukong nodded reluctantly: "No wonder it is called the end of the art, but it touched the edge of a higher realm. For mortals, it is not bad to be able to comprehend such an art." "But it''s a pity that it''s useless!" Sun Wukong said, his body flashed, and Zhang Huaiyi had been turned to the ground. No matter if you are strong or inconceivable, you will be right at the slap. The half-sounding silence that Wei Shufen watched aside, how similar this scene is, just like that old master, it is not a matter of slapping. Baby Feng was squatting down, cutting his entire head into Zhang Huaiyi with his head. "Dad!" Zhang Yude met, but was frightened, hurriedly ran over and pulled Zhang Huaiyi out of the pit. But when I saw Zhang Huaiyi''s bleeding from the nose and mouth, I couldn''t speak well: "You really are the pot monster (thing)" I thought that today''s strength would be a little closer to him, but I didn''t expect to be beaten for a second. . Zhang Yude saw that his father was still able to speak. Finally he was relieved. At the same time, he looked at Sun Wukong with shock. At the same time, his father used the source of the carcass, but he was still slapped by the other person. He was so respectful, that if he didn''t do the slightest resistance, he would obediently give away the source of the carcass. Such a person is so strong that people cannot afford the slightest resistance! Wei Shufen: "Goku, it''s too fast to end, you have to let him show the power of the carcass." Sun Wukong scorned: "On his strength, he is not qualified to play one more round with me. You want to know what the source of the carcass looks like, and then just practice it." "That''s right." Wei Shufen nodded. Sun Wukong stunned Zhang Huaiyi and said, "Do you still know where other people have mastered the Eight Qiqi?" Zhang Huaiyi shook his head: "I don''t know. For so many years, I have been living in a small village in this small village, so I have no time to pay attention to others. Moreover, the 36 thieves in the past have basically disappeared, and I have survived to realize the eight magic The people who were chased and chased and disappeared disappeared. Who knows where they all went, especially the four brothers, since they learned the magic, they have never heard of them again. " Wei Shufen heard the words, with a look of astonishment: "The thirty-six thieves today have been so miserable?" Zhang Huaiyi shook his head with a bitter smile: "What thirty-six thieves, now there is no such word." Wei Shufen was also a companion before, so Zhang Huaiyi had nothing to hide: "Although our purpose was achieved, we also recruited When it comes to retribution, no one can live a safe life, hey. " As a result, Zhang Huaiyi looked at Wei Shufen with an envious look: "Thanks to the fact that you can meet this adult and retreat from the whole body, we are not so lucky. Now we have been killed and dragged down. His own grandchildren " Wei Shufen heard that his face immediately showed happiness: "Of course, being able to meet Goku is the happiest thing in my life." v28 Chapter 30： Go to Dragon Tiger Mountain again Since Zhang Huaiyi didn''t know where the masters of the remaining eight martial arts were, there was no need for Sun Wukong to stay, so he left with the two daughters Feng Bao and Wei Shufen. Looking at the three in front of him in vain, Zhang Yude helped Zhang Huaiyi sit down in the inner room, and asked with a lot of doubt: "Dad, who was that group just now?" Zhang Huaiyi''s anger was glaring at him: "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. In short, you just need to remember that you will encounter that person in the future and go as far as possible. Don''t have any conflict with him. That''s it. " "I see." Zhang Yude nodded obediently, his father was all overwhelmed by the existence of a pat, thinking about how scary it really was, but Zhang Huaiyi didn''t say it, he was more curious. Seeing Zhang Yude''s expression, Zhang Huaiyi didn''t know his thoughts. He waved a punch in his eye socket: "Looking at your expression, you know that your heart is curious and disturbed, so I can remember it well. You must not offend this person, let alone be an enemy, and don''t be curious about me! " "Everyone knows ''one top, two heroes'', but how did they know that these three top masters recognized by the world are all under one person, and he is the existence of that and the difference in strength It s a world of difference. Even the master of that year was not his one enemy! " Zhang Yude''s face was shocked: "Daddy''s master, isn''t it the old Master of the last term? Even Old Master is not his one enemy ?!" "Hey, we shouldn''t have provoke this person before." Zhang Huaiyi hissed: "Fifty years ago, our thirty-six thief was almost destroyed by him. We thought it was the fourth brother''s hot pot plan. It''s because of Baqi Ji that he spared our lives for the time being. " Zhang Yude listened with a look of curiosity. "Don''t **** ask questions, ask questions." Zhang Huaiyi punched his son again, turning him into a pair of panda eyes: "In short, if you meet him in the future, you will shrink to Lao Tzu, how much Counselling, pretending to be more life-saving. " "Dad, talk to me, don''t do it!" "If you don''t hit you, you don''t have a long memory." Zhang Huaiyi waited for Zhang Huaiyi, and looked at his grandson kindly, hugged him in his arms, touched his head, and frowned, his heart seemed to be doing it After a great struggle, Shu finally unfolded, as if he figured it out: "Yu De, I decided" "What?" "I decided to send Chu Lan to Tianshifu!" "What ?!" Zhang Yude heard and said, stunned: "Dad, what are you crazy? We have been hiding for so many years, so as not to affect the Heavenly Mansion, you now say you want to send Chu Lan to Heavenly Mansion, then Have we not suffered for so many years? " "I don''t want to, but this is helpless." Zhang Huaiyi caressed Zhang Chulan''s head lovingly: "I don''t want to give Chu Lan to you!" "Dad you don''t scare me! What do you want to do?" Zhang Yu Deton felt bad. "Although the man didn''t treat me well, I know that if I don''t let the matter end, it won''t be finished. Some things are the time to end." "What are you trying to do?" Zhang Huaiyi didn''t answer directly, but looked at Zhang Chulan in her arms with reluctance: "It''s just that the only thing I can rest assured is Chu Lan. If you''re a kid, I''ll throw him in if you are gone. In the orphanage, pat your **** and leave. " "" Zhang Yude stared blankly at his father. The so-called son is like his father. What is his son''s virtue? Zhang Huaiyi is very clear. Zhang Yude always has his own mind, but he has been **** by him, so he has no chance to act. "Anyway, I have already handed over the source of the carcass, let out a little wind, and no one else can find Chu Lan''s body. I was secretly sending him up the mountain. God did nt know it, the ghost did nt know it, yes, just do it! Zhang Huaiyi Ignoring his son completely and ignoring him, he decided everything on his own initiative. auzw.com "Dad, do you really want to send Chu Lan to Longhu Mountain?" "Nonsense, if you are reliable, Lao Tzu can rest assured that Chu Lan will be given to you, but can you rest assured of your virtue? I''ll leave it to you. Zhang Yude felt hurt. "I just don''t want you to trust it?" Zhang Huaiyi asked with a serious look: "You ask yourself if you can feed Chu Lan alone?" Zhang Yude held his head and thought for a while, and shook his head honestly: "No." "Then stop talking nonsense." That night, Zhang Huaiyi took Zhang Chulan to sneak into Tianhu Mansion of Longhu Mountain. At three in the middle of the night, Zhang Zhiwei had fallen asleep, but he heard the sound of the room, but it woke him up instantly, his body turned into a phantom, and he greeted him with a punch. "Brother, it''s me!" "Huh?" Zhang Zhiwei froze slightly, his fist stopped, his hand waved, and the light inside the room turned on. Looking at the old man holding a sleeping child in front of him, Zhang Zhiwei''s pupils shrunk slightly, almost unbelievably: "Huaiyi ?! Am I not dreaming?" Zhang Huaiyi moved forward silently, punching Zhang Zhiwei to the ground with a punch. Zhang Zhiwei clutched the swollen big bag and stared at Zhang Huaiyi with an unpleasant expression: "Why do you hit me?" Zhang Huaiyi said solemnly: "I just want you to confirm that you are not dreaming." Zhang Zhiwei rolled his eyes directly: "Do you still need to confirm this kind of thing?" Then, suddenly turned into a look of excitement, stretched out his hand and gave Zhang Huaiyi a punch: "You stinky boy, right It s all stinky old man now! I thought I would never see you again in this life, and you know how to come back! " At this moment, the feelings of the brothers are self-evident. "Hey, a lot of things happened, and I thought about it again and again before I went to Dragon Tiger Mountain." Zhang Zhiwei glanced at the child in his arms and said, "He is" "My grandson, Zhang Chulan." "I didn''t expect your old boy to have a grandson now. You went up the mountain because of him?" If it weren''t for this grandson, he wouldn''t have taken him up the mountain in the middle of the night. Zhang Huaiyi walked to the bed, lowered his grandson gently, covered the quilt, and then came to Zhang Zhiwei, and suddenly kneeled down "Ah Huaiyi! What are you doing!" Zhang Zhiwei immediately lifted him up, preventing him from kneeling. "I hope you can keep Chu Lan, let him stay in Tianshi Mansion." "That''s it? We already said that as long as you are willing to come back, Tianshi Mansion will always be your home. Why do you kneel." .. v28 Chapter 31： Fellow Zhang Huaiyi heard that his eyes were red and he had lived so many years old, and suddenly there was a sense of old tears: "If you accept Chu Lan, it may cause trouble to Tianshifu." Zhang Zhiwei became domineering in vain: "As long as he stays in Tianshifu for one day, it is not a trouble! Younger generations also have to leave him a hair." "I believe this, too." Zhang Huaiyi nodded and sighed: "If it''s really impossible, I won''t send Chu Lan here" Zhang Zhiwei heard the words, his face suddenly became serious: "What happened?" Zhang Huaiyi was silent for a moment, and said, "I saw that person again during the day." "That person? Who?" Zhang Zhiwei didn''t respond for a while. "Who do you think I''m talking about?" Zhang Zhiwei heard the words, hesitated, and suddenly remembered that 50 years ago, the culprit who tied their two brothers and caterpillars to the caterpillar, suddenly jumped into the old high: "I don''t you say that Dasha Isn''t he dead yet? " Zhang Huaiyi sighed: "Not only did he die, but he was as young as ever, even the two women around him." Zhang Zhiwei heard the words and looked dignified: "The baby Feng is understandable. Didn''t expect that too? It seems he has mastered the technique of immortality!" "I have given him the source of the carcass." Zhang Zhiwei heard the words and nodded, but he understood a bit: "So you are assured to send Chu Lan to Tianshi Mansion?" "Yes, I originally wanted to keep him safe and stable for the rest of his life. But if no one is protected, his identity is discovered, and it is extremely dangerous; I have given up the source of the carcass anyway, There is a tall one in front of me. As long as Chu Lan doesn''t contaminate the thing and stay in Tianshi Mansion, I don''t think there will be any problem. " "What are you going to do?" Zhang Huaiyi''s actions in preparation for the aftermath made Zhang Zhiwei read that it was unusual. "Some people have chased us for most of our lives. It''s time to end it completely. Anyway, the culprit of the Jiashen Rebellion is already a **** person. While I can still move now, I will leave a clean for future generations. World! " Zhang Zhiwei heard the words and moved slightly: "Don''t you think? !!!" "Brother, you don''t need to persuade me, I''m completely disappointed! I originally wanted to teach Chu Lan for a few years, but now the timing is better and I have no worries." Zhang Zhiwei looked at Zhang Huaiyi earnestly: "Do you need my help?" "No." Zhang Huaiyi shook his head: "As long as you help me bring Da Chulan, I''m already grateful." "Rest assured, I will treat him like my grandson." "It''s okay to be a grandson, but you can''t use him as the next master to train!" "Are you still in conflict with the position of this Master?" "I know what is happening with Tianshidu, so I don''t want to tie my grandson there, and promise me, I will leave Chu Lan. If I don''t promise, I will not come tonight." "Xing Xing Xing, I''m afraid of your stinking temper, it''s up to you." Zhang Huaiyi looked at Zhang Zhiwei with a serious face: "Speak well, don''t wait for me to leave, and think why you leave it to me. Maybe I won''t be in the future, but don''t forget that I have a son, although he has some It''s not very reliable, but I''m still assured that I am good at it. " "Do you think I''m that kind of person?" Zhang Zhiwei was instantly glared with anger and a guilty conscience. This old boy was really hard to deal with. After all, he was a brother and knew everything. "Don''t think that I don''t know your details. I''m usually unassuming, don''t look up, I can do everything." auzw.com "You bastard, am I so uncomfortable in your heart? Do you want to fight?" Zhang Huaiyi slumped with both sleeves: "Come and come, I also want to try what skills you have!" This night, Tianshifu Houshan started a shocking contest, but it was not known to outsiders. The next day, Tianshi accepted another disciple one or two years oldZhang Chulan. Tianshi accepted the apprentice. That was a big event. It was rumored that day and was known to outsiders. At a snack bar, Sun Wukong sat leisurely in a chair and looked at the news with a newspaper. There was something unexpected in his heart: "I didn''t expect that Zhang Huaiyi''s old guy actually sent Zhang Chulan into Tianshi Mansion. I was a fan of butterflies Big, will there be Luo Tian after that? " Wei Shufen looked at the newspaper with a look of surprise: "Why did he send his grandson into Tianshifu? Didn''t he keep resisting Longhushan? He didn''t want to affect Tianshifu?" Suddenly, Feng Feng, who sucked noodles, suddenly said, "He has given Goku the source of his carcass, and he must be at ease." Wei Shufen heard the words and looked at Baby Feng with a surprised look: "Sister Wow Bao, when did you become so smart?" Feng Feng looked at her with a serious look: "I''ve always been smart, okay!" Wei Shufen immediately echoed: "Yes, yes, Sister Baoer is the smartest in the world." Feng Feng nodded, taking a look, and looked at Sun Wukong again: "But sometimes Wukong is a little bit smarter than me." Sun Wukong: "" Wei Shufen looked at Baby Feng and shook his head, and the worried Sun Wukong looked at him in the past: "Goku, how do I think Zhang Huaiyi is preparing for his own funeral, is he going to make a big move?" There are not many friends of Wei Shufen, this Huaiyi is one. "There is indeed a big move." Sun Wukong nodded. "It seems that he is ready to finish what he has done. This will be a major event that will smash the whole alien world in the future" "A big event that stunned the alien world?" Wei Shufen looked curious. "If you are interested, take you to see the excitement then." "Okay!" At this time, a car suddenly passed by the roadside, and Feng Feng saw him, as if remembering something, and looked at Sun Wukong: "Car." Wei Shufen heard the words, and now she suddenly said: "Sister Baoer, do you remember, I almost forgot, Goku, but you said you would buy a car for us." They are still very interested in this new thing. "Okay, then take you to see." Sun Wukong didn''t hesitate to take the word, just took them to the car dealership. However, the result is exactly as Sun Wukong thought, but within a few hours, the street killer Feng Feng had already knocked a Cadillac in 1994. Together with Wei Shufen''s car, she was stumbled. "Forget it, we are not killed by car." But one day, two brand new cars were sent to the scrap station. .. v28 Chapter 32： Settle However, in modern society, travel tools are still needed, so Sun Wukong bought another one, but was strictly forbidden to drive Feng Feng again. She could only sit in the car and watch Wei Shufen drive. "Where are we going now?" Wei Shufen sat in the driver''s seat and looked at Sun Wukong. Although she only studied for one day, with the teaching of Sun Wukong, every word was clearly printed on her mind, so that she was deeply aware. Now she is almost catching up with some old drivers with her technology. "Go wherever you want to go. After spending so much time in the mountains, it''s time to relax." Wei Shufen heard the words, his eyes brightened, and he stepped on the accelerator with one foot, galloping away. For three days in a row, Sun Wukong accompanied Baby Feng to play around. Now, in this era, everything is new to them and they can play everywhere. Unlike in the war-torn era, they have to be careful when they go out. And three days was enough for Zhang Huaiyi to lure those people together. On the mountain road, I saw a pink off-road vehicle picking up smoke and dust all the way, and stopped at the side of the mountain road. Wei Shufen extinguished the fire and said: "Goku, there is no road ahead, just get off here." Sun Wukong nodded, got out of the car, and looked at the color of the entire body, but also couldn''t help but uttered a voice: "I said you can''t choose a better color? Off-road with pink, really is." "This is especially recommended by the girl who sells cars. She said it was a girl''s color. I specifically asked their company to help me brush it up." "What girl color, throw it back when you go back." Sun Wukong gave Wei Shufen an angry look, and even if he was in such a car, his old face was blushing. Fortunately, this time he came to Shenshan Lao Lin, there are few people, otherwise he will not die. "Do nt even spend it like that, even if you have money. If you do nt like it, I ll do it again when I go back and paint a color you like, okay? Sun Wukong heard the words, and then nodded with satisfaction. This time when I went out, the car was obviously not working before, and the road was rugged, so I called Wei Shufen to buy an off-road. Anyway, I bought three cars in a row, and I was already familiar with the sales girl, so Sun Wukong did not manage it. Now, let Wei Shufen take full responsibility, but if she didn''t pay attention to this, she would get such a gorgeous off-road back. Walking in the old forests of deep mountains, the ancient trees here are truly towering. Wei Shufen looked around curiously: "Goku, those people will really be here?" "Don''t worry, my information will never go wrong." "Smell of blood," Baby Feng looked deep into the forest, and said, "There is a sound of fighting." "It seems to have begun, go, look at the excitement." The three accelerated their pace. Hurry up to a hundred meters, but saw dozens of figures besieging a aging old man in the dense forest, but the old man didn''t need others to rescue him, and he saw that his carcass was pervasive, exuding violent and dangerous Breath, although the man is old, his movements are very strong, and every move is full of powerful beauty, especially the speed and incredible speed, so that those who besieged him are helpless, and they are put by the kites one by one. The palms of the wind are like thunder, and the electricity is entangled under his feet. Each punch can take a person''s life. It is not so much a siege as the old man''s unilateral slaughter. "Is Zhang Huaiyi so powerful?" Wei Shufen watched the old man walking through the crowd, showing his amazing power, and his eyes widened in shock: "Looking at his dress, the one who should be a valve It''s natural and Tangmen''s. " auzw.com It is no wonder that Wei Shufen will be so surprised. In front of Sun Wukong, Zhang Huaiyi was beaten for a second, but now he is so brave, like a peerless master who is not born, besieged by so many masters , All seem to be at ease, can she not be surprised? "Is this the source of the carcass? Sure enough!" As the companions fell one by one, not only did the people who besieged Zhang Huaiyi not be afraid, but they became more excited and fiery. The more Zhang Huaiyi shows, the more he can show the horror of the carcass source, and the more they desire and want it. Zhang Huaiyi is very powerful, but he is just a person, and there is always a person who is exhausted, and by his age, his physical strength will certainly not be able to keep up. Even if he ca nt beat it, the energy will also consume him. But it''s theirs. With the dawn of victory, even if they knew they would die, these people would be swallowed up by greed one by one, and they would not be afraid of death like a moth. "Just for the source of the carcass, is it necessary to make it like this?" Looking at the **** scene in front of him, even if she had seen through life and death, Wei Shufen could not help feeling. Sun Wukong looked indifferent: "People are inherently greedy, especially the things that will be at their fingertips when they look at them, it will make them lose their calm and become more crazy." Feng Feng stared at the scene without blinking: "Although the old man is now gaining the upper hand, but this high-speed movement has caused his physical exertion to be too great, and he will soon reach the limit, and his nagging is getting more and more Weak, if not lost in the end, I am afraid that we will lose both. " Sun Wukong reached out and touched Feng Feng''s head: "A Wu''s vision is good. This is indeed a situation where both lose and lose. The end result will be that neither party is spared." "Will Zhang Huaiyi die?" Wei Shufen heard, with a complex look: "Goku, can you save him?" "Everyone has his own life. This is the way he chooses. Why should we interfere?" Wei Shufen looked a little lonely: "Little Butterfly is dead, I didn''t expect even Zhang Huaiyi now" But that''s true. It''s just that you don''t intend to interfere, but others may not be implicated in you. "Who are you? What are you doing sneakily here?" A loud scream sounded, and apparently, the three Monkey Kings were found. They watched the battle, and there was no hiding. Such a move, you are blind? "Ah, it''s not good, it was discovered." Baby Feng was expressionless and wanted to run. Sun Wukong grabbed her by the collar and carried her back: "What are you running for? They have no threat." Feng Feng heard it, and looked stunned: "Yeah, don''t run, we can fight." Speaking, he ran into the back and took out a shovel to look at Wei Shufen: "You fight, I bury." "Asshole! Are you playing with us?" "No matter who they are, let''s talk!" Obviously, Feng Feng successfully attracted the hatred of the other party. .. v28 Chapter 33： Care for the environment, everyone has a responsibility Now everyone has red-eyes, and start to work if they don''t agree. Since it is not a companion, it is an enemy. "It''s them" Zhang Huaiyi, who is confronting several veteran masters such as Tang Men, sees the situation here, but his pupils shrink slightly: "Why are they here?" The former head of Tang Men, Yang Lie followed Zhang Huaiyi''s eyes and looked solemnly: "It seems to be someone you know, but it doesn''t seem to be a companion?" "Where there is so much nonsense, just hit it!" Zhang Huaiyi seemed to be completely in a state of insanity at this moment. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, rushed into their queue like a madman, completely abandoned his defense, and started his life Dismiss. For a time, Yang Lie and others were a little helpless and secretly startled: "What''s going on with this old immortal? Since seeing the three of them, they have completely turned into lunatics. This is a life-threatening play. what!" In fact, where do they know, Zhang Huaiyi just didn''t want them to have too much nonsense time. He was anxious that those people on the periphery would go to the Sun Wukong trio for trouble. Then, he would be relaxed. Taking this opportunity, he still Desperately solved these difficult old guys. "Actually, we are here to watch the show. You don''t need to care about us." Sun Wukong sat on a fallen tree trunk and looked at the hostile people in front of him seriously. "Do you think we are idiots?" A middle-aged man screamed angrily, his whole body rendered into a piece of gold in vain, as if brushed with a layer of gold paint, the breath was heavy, and the whistling fists could clearly feel To the terrible power it contains. Obviously, this is a powerful alien who combines strength and defense. Anyone who can be attracted to this place by Zhang Huaiyi''s carcass source is not a weak hand. Each of them can be called a master. If you add a martial art, each of them is a veteran character. And such a group of people are still being beaten by Zhang Huaiyi, not because they are weak. This can indicate that the source of the carcass is strong, so it will cause the greed of others. In the original book, why are some people who have mastered the Eight Stunts able to survive without being targeted? In fact, the ultimate reason is not that they really survived the guarantee, but because the magic skills they mastered are not enough to make people disregarded. If you really encounter the kind of stupid stunts, who cares how much power you have, even if the world is the first, I will still show you, this is human greed. A crisp sound of "Dang" stabbed the eardrums, and Sun Wukong used a finger to punch the golden paint man''s mighty punch: "You should be a stranger by nature, what''s your name?" "Well !!!" The man''s pupils tightened, and he didn''t answer Sun Wukong''s question, but was frightened by him. How terrible his fist was, he was confident, even Zhang Huaiyi, who had mastered the source of the carcass, was next to him. His strong punch was definitely badly hurt, but the man took it with a finger, even sitting there as if nothing had happened. Seeing this picture, several people who originally wanted to call forward to attack were frightened, hurriedly backed away from Sun Wukong, and looked at him with vigilance. "Don''t talk, forget it, in fact, I don''t really want to know." Sun Wukong flicked with one finger and only listened to the sound of a bang. The man''s chest was suddenly sunken by a finger, and his body flew tens of meters away instantly. Nothing happened. Baby Feng met, hurriedly resisted the shovel and ran over, digging a pit and burying: "It is everyone''s responsibility to care for the environment." At the end, he picked up the shovel and knocked it hard with a few shovel on it to pat the soil flat. When everyone saw me, I felt a chill from the forehead to the bottom of my feet. Nima, the man is still alive! How could you be buried alive like this? !! !! auzw.com Sun Wukong was watching the black line with his brain on his side. Why did Wu Wu like to bury people now? He remembered that he hadn''t taught her like that, and now looked at Wei Shufen with a black face: "Did you teach it?" Wei Shufen shook his head like a rattle at the moment, and the tense Xiangxi dialect spoke out: "No, no, I teach you. I just told her that if you die, you will enter the soil for peace. She lives. " "Isn''t this what you taught?" Sun Wukong was speechless. It seems that the future baby will go further and further in burying people. "Isn''t it right?" Baby Feng looked at Sun Wukong blankly and buried a person alive. She didn''t show any emotional fluctuations from beginning to end. Those who don''t understand her may feel extremely chilling. "You did the right thing. Just continue to like it." Sun Wukong is not afraid to distort Baby Feng. Feng Feng heard the words, and began to dig up the pit again, throwing all the people killed by Zhang Huaiyi into the pit, while still humming the small song, let alone how pleasant. "You have a neurosis, let me die !!!" Finally, someone really couldn''t stand the atmosphere, and roared angrily, killing Feng Feng It was only halfway, and suddenly there was a thunder in the clear sky, toppling him to the ground. Above Wei Shufen''s hand, thunder and lightning were intertwined, and his face was serious: "Don''t disturb Sister Baoer''s interest, something will come to me." "When are you **** trying to humiliate me!" The man''s face was angry, his face twisted, and he looked at the edge of the eruption. Suddenly a shovel stretched out, '' '' in his There were a few clicks on his forehead, and the man fell down. Baby Feng dragged his heel and threw him into the huge pit just dug "Gulong", everyone was swallowing saliva at this moment, was not frightened, instinctively felt a cold in my heart. His sister, although this girl looks a little nervous, it is so dangerous! They had some red-eyes, as if they were poured into cold water, but they were awake a bit. Which one of them is not a master, is there any truth about being stunned by two shovel? This man, evil gate! Hesitated for a while and didn''t dare to come forward. At first, they were scared to death like moths fluttering fire. At this moment, Baby Feng was so scared that he was afraid to attack. They are not afraid of dying, they are afraid of being stunned and buried alive with two shovel. Such a method of death is too embarrassing. When they say it, they feel ashamed when they die. No one dared to take any action on Sun Wukong''s side for a while, but the battle on Zhang Huaiyi''s side entered a feverish stage. Everyone''s tricks are deadly. .. v28 Chapter 34： Furious at you Zhang Huaiyi drove the source of the carcass to the extreme, and the whole body was filled with horrible puppets, which allowed people to clearly feel the hugeness of the puppets. Wandering around several veterans, he looked slightly embarrassed, and occasionally received several palms, but the protection of the source of the carcass made his defense extremely amazing, so that he was not fatally injured. But after all, he has reached the age of age. After playing for so long, it consumes too much, some of his followers are weak, and his breathing becomes heavy, but as long as he is hit, he will still die. Dragging against each other''s attacks, Zhang Huaiyi replaced his wounds with wounds, and put two veteran figures under his palm. "This guy is at the end of his death. Don''t approach him, watch out for his dying counterattack!" Yang Lie watched the situation, threw a ball of purple poisonous, and quit the war. When the other two veterans saw this, they also hurried to retreat. They were very jealous of Tang Men s poison. At the same time, they had to admire Zhang Huaiyi. After playing for so long, this guy did nt know how much Yang Lie had been planted. Means, there are no symptoms of poisonous hair, it is indeed a source of carcasses, really horrible. "Zhang Huaiyi, it seems that you are reaching the limit. Let''s pass the carcass source, so there is still a chance for life." "Live?" Zhang Huaiyi looked at Yang Lie and laughed out loud: "I have brought you here, I have never thought of going back alive. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say so much nonsense?" "Humming is stubborn! Although the source of the carcass is resistant to poison, it''s just that you have already hit my danxia, ??and you have been fighting with us for so long. I am afraid that the Eight Classics have already been broken. With a mouthful of concubine, what else can you use to fight us? It is better to obey the source of the carcass to avoid some inhuman suffering. " "Would you like to be a carcass? I just don''t give it to you!" Zhang Huaiyi smiled, his face was flushed, and his face was wrinkled, showing an under-expressed expression: "I won''t give it to you until death, just to be angry. Fuck you, furious you, haha ??" "You!" Yang Lie and others looked pale and white for a while, they were really angry. "Since you don''t plan to hand it over to death, then you take it to the funeral!" "We can''t get it! Others can''t imagine it!" The faces of the three were all gloomy at this time, and the encirclement trend began again. "Hey really think that I have no other ability except for the source of the carcass?" Zhang Huaiyi smiled strangely: "Don''t think that you will be guilty, I will also be ah! In fact, when you give me a bite, you It''s all my hit. " "what?!!" Yang Lie heard the words and was shocked. They stopped their bodies and did not dare to come forward. "Even if you find out, what can you do? A group of old **** old guys, let me go to **** with me!" Zhang Huaiyi stretched out with one hand, a small thunderball appeared in the palm of his hand, and pinched, The three bodies of Yang Lie trembled at the same time, and several rays of light emerged from their bodies and penetrated the whole body, destroying the internal conflict. "Refraction of your Heavenly Mansion ?!" The three were carried to the ground at the same time, and two of them died on the spot. Only Yang Lie could hold up: "Swing, anyway, you won''t be able to live any longer. I ca nt get anyone else to think about it." Zhang Huaiyi sat powerlessly under a big tree, with a smile on his face surprisingly: "That''s going to disappoint you, the source of the carcass, I have already given it to others." "You !!!" Yang Lie was spit out by a spit of blood on the spot, his eyes were round, his heart was very angry, he was hurt, and he whispered his life directly. Is this also regarded as mad? "This" Seeing that some of the most powerful people were dead, the rest of the remaining sins became afraid and did not hesitate to turn around and escape. auzw.com "We want to run if we mess up? That''s such a simple matter." The light at Wei Shufen''s feet flickered and he drank softly: "Sister Baoer, that''s yours over there." Speaking, at the blink of an eye, he was flashing behind a person, punched, and did not touch, but a thunder light came out through the fist, which already penetrated the person''s heart. Then he waved his hand, and when the thunder of the thickness of his arm broke through the air, the person who had escaped was chopped out of the outer focus. As for Baby Feng, when he didn''t use any superficial skills, after catching up with the man, picking up a shovel was a bang on his forehead, and then dragging his body with his bag, and threw it into the soil she had dug before In the pit. "Sister Baoer, there are two more over there." Wei Shufen pointed at the two she had fallen down. Baby Feng heard the words, and immediately ran over She has no hobbies, and she seems to like to bury things by nature. "Hu" saw that all the people here were resolved, Zhang Huaiyi was relieved. Wei Shufen approached him and said, "Do you have any last words?" Zhang Huaiyi was a bit weak at the moment: "I got Dan Ye, Yang Lie''s old guy, can you please me?" Wei Shufen was silent for a moment and nodded: "Yes." A rare smile appeared on Zhang Huaiyi''s face: "Thank you for being able to die in the hands of my former friends. I can also glance at me after death. I hope you can take my body back." "Yes." Wei Shufen nodded again. "Anyway?" "The only thing I can''t worry about now is my grandson, Chu Lan." At the moment Zhang Huaiyi''s face revealed the only souvenir of this world. Suddenly, he moaned, his face distorted by pain: " Yun Dan''s attack happened soon !!! Kill me, kill me " Watching Zhang Huaiyi shed even cold sweat due to pain, Wei Shufen sighed slightly, pointed out, and a thunderbolt penetrated his heart instantly Looking at Zhang Huaiyi s body that was gradually cold, Wei Shufen sighed sighingly: "Goku, after I send Zhang Huaiyi''s body back, I want to go back and take a look" One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed: "Did you finally want to go back to your maiden''s house, but I''m afraid you don''t know many alive." "Because of this, I want to go back. I''m afraid that I won''t see anyone alone." "Fine." Sun Wukong thought aloud and appeared in front of a familiar wooden house. After seeing his father''s body, Zhang Yude shrinks his pupils, squeezes his fists tightly, and then puts them down again. He becomes surprisingly calm: "Thank you very much for sending my father back." "Nothing, this is the only thing I can do as a friend for him." Farewell to Zhang Yude, but Sun Wukong and the three of them appeared on a mountain road. Looking at the beautiful village below, Wei Shufen missed: "I am back in Qinghe Village" .. v28 Chapter 35： Naebe Walking on a familiar and unfamiliar country road, watching the children swimming and playing by the river, and the village woman doing laundry, Wei Shufen returned home a little bit, and hurriedly walked towards the place where she used to live. People who met along the way were curious about them. Wei Shufen looked at the place where he had lived before, and was so shocked that he seemed to recall his past. The house is still the old one, but in the past 50 years, the wind and rain have become more dilapidated. For so many years, no one seems to have lived. At this time, a teenage girl happened to pass by and looked at the three Wukong with curiosity: "Big sister, have you come here to make a fool? I haven''t seen Ha before." Wei Shufen is fluent in local dialect: "Come to visit relatives Di Ha, hey little girl, ask you about the pot, how did you live here before?" "I died a few years ago. No one lived for a long time." "Dead slightly?" Wei Shufen heard and said, slightly dazed: "Now Master Di Di lives in Mo Zi?" Before, she didn''t live alone, and she had a few sisters and sisters. "There, the biggest drop house is." At this moment, an elder lady suddenly came over, and stretched out her hand to twist the little girl''s ears: "You are a child, now the world is not very peaceful, do nt say to tell you, do nt run around, do nt run around, you just do nt listen , Believe it or not I broke your leg. " "Oh, my mother hurts her ears! I want to drop her!" The little girl immediately exclaimed with a pain on her toes, and her tears began to turn. I have to say that this mother is really hard to deal with. It was just in Wei Shufen''s ear that it heard another message: "Madam, don''t mention her ear, I look at it, it hurts, we are not bad people, I used to live here, It was only moved later, and Mo You was returning. I am also a person from this village. " "It really sounds like your accent, but my face is dripping." Aunt still looked at Wei Shufen slightly doubtfully. Wei Shufen didn''t care, and asked directly: "Listening to what you just said, now is the heyday of Taiping, and your shabu-shabu said that the world is not quite smooth? Is this shabu-shabu?" When the auntie heard this, she sighed: "It''s such a pot thing, I heard you like a local, I told you Ha, I don''t know it was those who killed Qiandao to catch children, and there were no pots in the village. Now, it''s making a lot of noise, and it''s strange (scare). " "Someone is catching a child? Does Dasao don''t care?" "The big master has been investigating. I heard that no one can detect the pot by using the trick. So I heard that the other person also knows the trick, and the evil trick is very good." "The other person also knows how to drop?" Wei Shufendai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, apparently not thinking that it was so simple. "Okay, I won''t tell you, I''ll go back to work." The elder mother said, slap in the head of her own girl: "Go, you a baby girl, don''t run out by yourself later, be Take it away, and you''ll feel better. " After the auntie left, Wei Shufen looked at Sun Wukong: "Goku, what do you think of this?" "Since the other party understands you, it is obviously not an ordinary incident of kidnapping children. It seems that things will involve your teachers." Wei Shufen nodded solemnly: "Let''s go to Da''ao''s house to see. If I let anyone know who is using evil techniques to do evil, I must not let him go!" auzw.com Sun Wukong looked at Wei Shufen with a smile: "You seem to have done it with puppetry." "Er." Wei Shufen gave a slight glance and gave Sun Wukong a white look: "That was before, it won''t be a little bit more, and I don''t count it as evil, but just let the wicked get the punishment it deserves, although the method is a bit overkill." Baby Feng picked up a weird accent: "The broken son and grandson Didi, is it just overkill?" Wei Shufen only felt that he had been severely stabbed, and the half-squeaked speechless words: "Sister Baoer, don''t talk, I can''t stand it." The three walked for seven or eight minutes and came to Da Yanshi''s house. It s not as deserted as anywhere else, but it s a bit hilarious, because if the villagers are sick and injured, they will all come to the house of Dajiushi, and the people in the village will basically come here to learn a little bit of art, every day People go. As soon as the three of them came out, someone came around: "Looking at your face, it''s very strange, are you looking for Dasao Shidi?" "Yes, is Grandma at home?" "Hey, hey, listening to your accent is also our drop?" "Ama, there are people from outside." At this time, I saw a grandma who was in her seventies and nearly eighty years old came out. When she saw the three of them, she narrowed her eyes slightly and widened her eyes: "You, you, you ?!" Wei Shufen was also full of surprise and excitement at this time. Although she was old and could not see the gallery of youth when she was young, the people who practiced pupa didn''t look at the face, but at the same time. Will: "Are you two sisters, Shuying? Are you a big teacher now?" "You, you, you, you are really a lady," Granny suddenly shut up and said to a young girl beside her, "Aya, let everyone go, I have VIPs to entertain now." After listening to the words of Dasao, the people here don''t need Ayado to say, they leave consciously. Waiting for everyone to open, Dasao closed the door and looked at Wei Shufen with excitement: "Sister Shufen, are you really Shufen?" "It''s me, it''s me!" Wei Shufen grabbed Zhang Shuying''s hand with excitement: "I just heard a little girl say that I thought you were all dead." After listening to Wei Shufen''s admission, Zhang Shuying''s eyes widened: "You, you Sister Shu Fen, this, this, this and your shabu-shabu are still so young?" Wei Shufen didn''t answer this question directly: "For this matter, I hope you don''t ask more, and don''t preach it." After living for so many years, Zhang Shuying naturally knew some things, nodded, her face was serious: "Rest assured, I never know this pot thing but that pot pot" "Don''t worry about it, you said it." Zhang Shuying heard the words, her face was depressed: "It''s been so many years in the past, you still look like this pot, there is no cup, our seedlings are not as good as before." "It''s not as good as it was before, and jujutsu is not a good thing." Wei Shufen looked solemnly: "When I came back, I heard that someone used jujutsu to do evil, and was catching children. What happened to shabu shabu?" "I''m a little bit brow about this, it seems to be related to an organization called Yaoxianhuidi. I have sent a few pot of disciples to investigate it, and I believe it will come to fruition in a few days." "Medicine Fair, this is not an ordinary organization." Sun Wukong said, "How many days have your disciples gone? Are there any contacts?" .. v28 Chapter 36： Yaoxianjiao Zhang Shuying heard the words and looked serious: "It''s been two days since no news came. I hear you say that, but I''m a little worried, won''t it happen that Mozi accidentally?" Wei Shufen thought about it and said, "Otherwise, I''ll take a look. Fortunately, it would be Mozi Road to see if this medicine fair would be." "You just came back" "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''m paying for the things in the cup." Wei Shufen looked at Sun Wukong again. This final decision has to ask Sun Wukong. If he doesn''t agree, even if she wants to go Can''t go: "What do you say? Goku?" "Will the medicine immortal be better, it would be more appropriate to call it the medicine immortal teaching." Sun Wukong thought for a moment, but reminded him of a person. Now that he''s met, it''s okay to go: "Okay, you agreed, just walk with you. Come on. " "I know you''re the best." Wei Shufen smiled joyfully on Sun Wukong''s face and said, "That''s the decision." Then, looking at Zhang Shuying again, "Shuying, you drop them Location and contact information for me. " Zhang Shuying took out a small exquisite box and opened it, but saw a green worm in it: "This is the mother worm. My three disciples each hold a worm. You are also practicing pupae. Do you know how to use this tapeworm? " "Know, leave it to me." Wei Shufen put away the tapeworm box. Sun Wukong uttered his voice: "What age is it? How convenient is it to buy a big brother?" Zhang Shuying: "That thing is so expensive, it can''t be bought, and our village doesn''t have electricity, and there is no signal to buy it." "That''s what it said." Sun Wukong stood up and stood up to Wei Shufen. "Then let''s set off immediately. If she''s late for a while, I''m afraid she will lose two apprentices." Wei Shufen heard that she got up and stood up and said goodbye to Zhang Shuying. She was the clearest. Sun Wukong''s remark was not a joke. He said that he would die if he was too late, but he would definitely die, but he did not dare to delay. Grabbing the hands of Wei Shufen and Baby Feng, Sun Wukong made a move, and the three figures disappeared out of thin air. Zhang Shuying looked surprised: "This pot man is still so mysterious." On the mountain path, Wei Shufen looked at Sun Wukong who was leading the way, and he was curious: "Goku, do you know where the medicine fairy will be?" "Of course I know, their old home is ahead." Wei Shufen looked at the house that was already in sight, with an admiration on his face: "Is this horoscope so powerful? How do you know everything?" Speaking, Wei Shufen took out the box, opened it, and saw that the mother-in-law was shaking violently toward the front, and the frequency was like a small motor; after shaking, she turned and shook backwards. Keep going back and forth, shaking. When Wei Shufen met, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Two directions, one behind us and one in front of us, have three of them been arrested?" Sun Wukong: "This maggot is a bit interesting. Of the three of them, two were indeed arrested, and one escaped. It is now less than 300 meters away from us." "I''ll bring her." Wei Shufen said, rushing to the direction indicated by Sun Wukong. auzw.com The distance of three hundred meters is not too short for Wei Shufen now, but when she was approaching, she was suddenly attacked by countless spiders, and that one was huge. The spider suddenly pulled down from the tree by pulling a thread, and the scene was really numb. It was just for Wei Shufen, who was used to seeing roundworms, that it was commonplace, so as to avoid misunderstandings, he immediately showed his identity: "Little girl, don''t do it, I''m a big master to help you." The swarm of spiders that were about to launch an attack immediately hung on the tree and did not move. After a woman dressed as a standard Hmong appeared in a tree, she looked at Wei Shufen with a look of vigilance: "Are you really sent by a lady to help us? Like, but haven''t seen you, have Mozi proved? " Wei Shufen immediately took out her mother-in-law and displayed it in front of her. "This is the only mother-in-law who has a mother-in-law. You are indeed the mother-in-law who sent the mother-in-law." As soon as the woman saw the mother-in-law, she immediately dismissed her alertness, removed the spider, and came to Wei Shufen''s side: "I was arrested by two sisters. Go, we have to find a way to save them. " "I already know that, go and meet my partner first." Wei Shufen took the woman to Sun Wukong. At this moment, the woman had no intention of introducing herself. Now she just wanted to save her sister. She was in prison, and it was more dangerous when she was suffering. When she saw Sun Wukong, the woman went straight to the theme: "I The two sisters have been arrested for more than twenty minutes. You ca nt wait for them, or they will be ruined, but they have a lot of people and just rush in to talk. Obviously, Sun Wukong did not intend to listen to her nonsense, but went directly to the village Wei Shufen patted her shoulder and smiled: "Follow me, Goku is very powerful. It s not enough for him to take a second." The woman looked skeptical, but in order to save her sister, she followed him with heart. "Look, it was the woman from before!" "Hey, we''re looking for you everywhere. You''ve come here!" "Give us two more girls, twins, and everyone is welcome. Come on!" The aggressive behavior of Sun Wukong''s four people without any concealment was naturally directly exposed to the vision of Yaoxianjiao. Numerous maggots attacked from all directions, and even the sky was filled with thick smoke and dust, all of which were formed by small maggots. These circumstances can only be described as terror. The Yaoxian Society, accurately called the Yaoxian Church, is a cult. Apparently, the people of the drug immortalism are all a group of lunatic neuropathy, and the first-generation founder of this cult is a very deep-seated neuropathy. He believes that it is not humans, gods or immortals who dominate the world, but poison. Therefore, all the worshippers of the Yaoxian religion are worshippers of the evil spirits, and they have even reached the point of madness. They collected various techniques, raised them in various media, and tried to make perfect objects. In the end, they decided that people are the best medium for raising uncles. So they started to catch children and experiment. Develop an ultimate creature. A cult that is so evil and evil, why no one has sanctioned it and can survive to this day. The reason is that because of these terrible puppets, ordinary aliens can''t cope with it. If there is no way to specifically target these tapeworms, they will Forever impunity. .. v28 Chapter 37： Purgatory on Earth In the original work, Yaoxianjiao encountered such a nemesis as Lao Meng, which led them to be wiped out everywhere; now, what they meet is even more terrible. "Snake, worm, and ant, this sting is really annoying." Sun Wukong frowned slightly, strewn with objects all over the floor. The picture made him a little unhappy. The ground, and those maggots irradiated by fluorescence, all squeaked and squealed, like snow melting. In an instant, the crowd of scary things disappeared. "This, this, this ?!" Seeing this scene, the Miaobe woman behind her eyes widened in shock, the amount of scalp numbness was solved in no time? Sun Wukong looked at Baby Feng: "A Wu, don''t you like to bury people, these people will leave it to you." "Okay." Baby Feng''s eyes glowed, and a copy of it behind him took out a shovel and rushed into the crowd in front. For a while, it was like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, and a puppeteer who had lost his fool. It was tantamount to a lamb being slaughtered by a man. The Miaobe woman looked at the scene in front of her, stunned: "Isn''t she afraid of poison?" "That''s it." Wei Shufen grinned. "Sister Baoer can be regarded as the nemesis of these puppet masters, and they are all educators. What can they do?" But even tadpoles are frightening. Tadpoles and venoms are weird. If they contaminate themselves, they are all very bad. This is one of the reasons why the world is afraid of taurus. . "Let''s go, these people will be handed over to A Wu." Sun Wukong ignored the crowd around him and walked to the inside. Someone was blocked by Feng Feng and shoveled to the ground. After a while, Sun Wukong came to a gate and kicked away. The room was dark and moist, and the unpleasant smell of medicine was mixed with **** breath, and the baby''s cry was faintly heard at the same time. "Those who killed the thousand swords, those who lost the drops, they are all indeed dry drops!" Upon hearing the baby''s cry, the sister Miaobu immediately screamed with a somber face. The Miao Department is all about saving people with the help of the magicians, and when these people are good, they actually use the magicians to do evil, how can this not make her angry. Wei Shufen was afraid that the sister Miao would be stunned by her anger, and grabbed her in a hurry: "Calm down, these walls are covered with crickets, poisoned with poison, and if you are not careful, you will be recruited." "Oh, this girl has some insight, it is indeed from the seedlings." A man suddenly stepped out of the dark front, with echoing footsteps, in this dim environment seemed a little scary: "After all, Miao The Ministry can be regarded as the birthplace of Jishu. " "Do you think this way of playing is very handsome?" Sun Wukong waved his hand, and the other party had already exploded into blood. The girl Miaobe vomited in horror on the spot, and looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes with a shock of shock. She can be sure from the other person''s uncle, that this person is definitely a master of uncle, but it was seconds before she appeared, which was so sudden that she couldn''t react. "Damn! Miao Yan was taken a second!" "Put your hands on your ideas, be careful." In the room, there was a sound of panic at the moment. Obviously, in a dim corner, other puppet masters were hidden. Just hearing the sound, Wei Shufen grinned: "Be careful? How do I feel you are not careful?" As soon as the voice fell, it was a scream of fear: "Hmm? This is alas? When ?!" "Oh!" auzw.com The few people hiding in the dark were holding their throats with both hands, and they fell to the ground in pain. And the black mist overflowing from Wei Shufen''s sleeve also disappeared. "Yangzhong Tibetan mastiff is so good!" Miao Bu''s sister was shocked to see Wei Shufen. From this simple shot, she has already seen that this girl who looks almost as big as her is definitely a master. The master of using . Nearby, she didn''t even notice Wei Shufen''s shot, let alone the person opposite. "Where did Granny find such a master?" The medicine immortal teaching, as far as Sun Wukong is concerned, is equivalent to refreshing a small copy of Shoucun with a full size, walking all the way, crushing all the way, just seeing people in seconds. The girl Miao who is following Sun Wukong is obviously in an extremely aggressive state. She originally thought that there must be a fierce battle to enter here. If she had no idea, she would have to account for it here. Unexpectedly, there would be such a result? It seems that he accompanied the people in front of him to visit Yaoxianjiao. No matter what kind of puppet master you encounter, whether you are a master or a guru, you will die anyway, and you can''t resist at all. With shock and numbness all the way, Miaobu''s sister followed Sun Wukong to a bright room, and behind them, they were covered with dead bodies. "Damn, what exactly is this guy? Why is it so great !!!" "The maggots and poisons have no effect on him, even if they see someone, I don''t want to die! I don''t want to play anymore!" "This guy is a demon! Can''t win! Can''t win !!!" Sun Wukong''s slaughter along the way, despair in seconds, apparently has scared the people of Yaoxianjiao to collapse, and began to flee. "Escape? Why do you do more useless actions?" Sun Wukong smiled with a smile on his face, and his mind was suddenly violent and began to attack his master. For a while, screamed and panicked: "Ah !!! Damn !!! Why! Why would my fate bite me?" "Abominable that I would die in my own destiny" "Why does the fatal poison work for me?" "you you you" Numerous uncles stared at Sun Wukong in horror, lay down on the ground, twisted and roared, and were poisoned by their own fate in the pain of torture The scene can be described as extremely **** and brutal The sister Miaobu saw a cold in her heart. As a companion, she was scared by the tactics of Sun Wukong. The means to make their own destiny betrayal is a nightmare for their teachers. Sun Wukong pushed open the door of the room, and the scene inside showed that the two women were numb again. But I saw countless babies in the house put in transparent glass frames, wow crying, the whole body is dark, apparently has been fed with poison, and some even have traces of insects moving in the skin, apparently being planted, let People tremble. "These killings of a thousand swords, even using babies to experiment, is simply unreasonable!" The Miaobu sisters have already been angered by the scene in front of them: "This medicine immortal teaching is almost inhuman, they should not be human! " Wei Shufen also frowned slightly, watching Sun Wukong and said, "What are they just planning to do?" .. v28 Chapter 38： Go back slightly Wei Shufendai frowned slightly, watching Sun Wukong and said, "What are they planning to do?" "Stupid holy child." Sun Wukong said indifferently, "Looking at the situation here, they want to train people into puppets, creating an ultimate puppet master." At this moment, the sister Miaobe was gritted by the gas again: "These thousands of swords and drops are actually used to make people purgatory, abominable! Abominable! Really abominable! Are they not afraid of retribution? No wonder people in the world are afraid of puppets. Shidi bad words, it turned out that these notorieties were all made by them. " Seeing that she was very angry, Sun Wukong pointed at the inner room and said, "Don''t be angry first, or hurry to rescue your two companions, they are in that room." "Yeah! I was stunned by these killing swords!" The sister Miao Bu heard and hurried in immediately. Wei Shufen raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at dozens of crying children in the room: "Goku, what are these children going to do? Can they be rescued?" She is not a soft-hearted person, otherwise she would not do anything to give the child a thousand days of red, but now this picture, she even moved her heart. "You can rescue me alive." Dozens of children, many of them can not stand the torture of poisonous poisons and roundworms, and have lost their breath. What this medicine immortalism does is really inhumane and unreasonable. Sun Wukong''s face was a little heavier, and he was already annoyed by the practice of Yaoxianjiao. Although he also killed countless people, the experiments with babies were extremely vicious and intolerable. A light group shone in the hands of Sun Wukong, and instantly illuminated the whole room. Those babies who were crying gradually stopped crying, their dark skin returned to a beautiful luster, and the venom poisoned by the seeds was purified, and the next second, All fall asleep peacefully. "This pot is" The two girls just rescued by Miao Bu''s sister were shocked to see Sun Wukong''s hand. Sun Wukong glanced at them and said, "Looking at your spirit, you don''t seem to have been harmed." The two Miaobu sisters were grateful and embarrassed: "Thanks to you, you came in time. At first, they just forced us to hand over the Miaobei Shushu. Later, we saw that we would rather die than die, so we moved slightly and wanted to humiliate. We, fortunately, have been rushed to you to lead away, otherwise our sister would really be hit by their poisonous hands. " Sun Wukong: "It''s okay. You can see if there are any children in your village here. If you can recognize them, take them directly, and then hand over the remaining children to the government." The three Miaobu sisters immediately stood out: "We all recognize the children in our village. At that time, it was Granny''s delivery. We all started playing, and our children are different from children in other villages. They will be blessed as soon as they are born. The first method is to prevent diseases and insects and reduce the disease. The second is to prepare for the future practice of puppet surgery, so it is easy to recognize. " Said, the three immediately ran to confirm one by one: "Ah, find it, look at this little face, I''m sure this must be the daughter of Sister Juan''s house." "I also found two pots, they all have our seedling dripping technique on them, and it looks very familiar, so I can''t go wrong." "Our village just happened to lose the Sanguo children. They were all found here. Fortunately, they are all okay." It has to be said that this is the puppet technique that Qinghe Village blessed them from an early age, which increased the resistance to puppets, otherwise it would not be so lucky and all would be fine. The three Miaobu sisters each held a child, looked at the remaining children, and looked at Sun Wukong: "Now are we going to call the police?" "This kind of thing tells the police what''s the use." Sun Wukong took out his mobile phone, took a few photos of the scene, and sent it to Antong in an anonymous form, attached the address, and put away the mobile phone: "OK It won''t be long before someone will deal with it. Let s leave quickly, otherwise there will be some trouble. Officials like to ask questions. "So what are you waiting for, leave now!" At this time, at noon, the sun was very spicy. In the dark and humid place of Yaoxianjiao, I didn''t feel hot yet. When I came out, I felt like the stove was baking. auzw.com By the water pond, Wei Shufen''s five daughters were scrambling to bathe three babies. They were dirty when they came out of Yaoxianhui, as if they hadn''t taken a bath in a month, and they smelled like poop. So Wei Shufen and their first time was to find a water pond to clean them. "Sister Baoer, don''t push too hard, the child''s arms are very crispy, don''t break her, let me hug it." "Oh no, I hold it" "Then be careful, don''t try too hard!" "Uh-huh" Sun Wukong waited a bit boring: "I said, can''t you hurry up? Although it''s a hot day, children will take a bath too long and they will get sick." "I know, I know, I''ll be right away." "I don''t seem to be wearing clothes, what should I do? The clothes were dripping dirty before, so I can''t wear them." Sun Wukong heard the words and threw three sets of baby clothes to them: "Just put them on, and you''re going to toss in such a way that they can''t stand it." "Wow, where did you get the baby clothes?" The three Miaobu sisters were full of curiosity. Wei Shufen is no stranger to her. Sun Wukong''s ability to change things by hand has been taught for many years. "Don''t say, this time I took a bath and changed into new clothes, but it became much more cute." Sun Wukong stretched out his fingers and teased the baby that Feng Bao was holding, making her laugh all the time Non-stop. When Feng Feng met, she also stretched out her fingers and learned to cut with her hands. Wei Shufen, looking aside, was nervous: "Ai Baoer, hold both hands, hold both hands, don''t fall and fall." "Oh oh" "I think I''ll hold it." "No." Sun Wukong looked at Baby Feng''s expression at this time, but smiled: "I can''t see that you really like children." A young Miaobu sister looked at the sky, and said, "Go, start, you can''t catch the car later." Wei Shufen: "What other car are you taking? With Goku in, we can go back for a moment." "???" The three Miaobu sisters were curious, but when they returned to God, they were surprised to find that the surrounding scenery had changed. Isn''t this the Qinghe Village they are familiar with? "Come back ?!" "What happened to Mo Zi?" "What about shabu shabu ?!" The three Miaobu sisters were obviously terrified. .. v28 Chapter 39： Chen Duo "It''s just a kind of teleportation. Don''t make a fuss." Sun Wukong casually found a reason to pretend the past. "Isn''t it worth making a fuss?" The three Miaobu sisters stared at the big eyes for a moment. The sudden appearance of Sun Wukong and his party was naturally discovered by people in the village. "Look, Xiao Lan, they are back! Come back, and they are holding three children. The missing child must be found." With a loud scream, countless villagers ran out of the house and watched over. "Child, I drop the child!" There were two village women who ran faster than anyone else. They took over the babies held by two of the Miaobu sisters, and they wept with joy and kissed and hugged. "Thank you, thank you very much. Thank goodness, the children are all right." The villagers looked at Sun Wukong and his party with gratitude, as if they had saved their own children. Although this small Qinghe village has mixed names, it looks like a family. The surnames here are very mixed, because people in the nearby villages will come here to learn martial arts, and they are located next to each other over time, which makes the surnames here more. However, nowadays, Xunshu has been scared, and the number of people who have learned it has become very small. Now the Miaobei department can be described as withered talent. After the villagers had dispersed, several of Sun Wukong also returned to Zhang Shuying''s home. "One day, you will bring all the people back safely and it will be right for you." Zhang Shuying''s heart finally let go: "Hurry up, come in quickly, dinner will be ready soon Slightly. " I simply told Zhang Shuying things, and when she heard that she was burning in anger, she uttered a swear word: "Stupid saint child ?! These **** have no humanity. It s not as good as a beast if you do everything! It s true! It s better to kill a drop, it s better to kill a drop! This kind of beast is best to kill everything! After chatting for a while, Sun Wukong fixed his eyes on the baby that Feng had been holding: "It''s been so long. Why hasn''t anyone come to take this child?" "Don''t you know about this?" Zhang Shuying sighed. "She''s parents were killed when she was arrested, and there are no loved ones now. It''s pitiful. From birth to now, even the name No time to take one " When Feng Feng heard that, his eyes suddenly flashed, and he looked at Sun Wukong: "We raise." "Don''t make fun." Sun Wukong rolled his eyes directly: "Do you think it''s a pet? If it''s better to say, can you feed a child of this age?" Baby Feng seriously thought about it. When she was at home, all the flowers and plants were killed by her, and she finally shook her head: "No." Zhang Shuying heard the words, but with a smile on his face: "You can have this pot of heart. I will adopt this child, but you are the one who saves you. The best person to name her is you. Or, Brother Sun, give her a pot name. " "I''ll take it?" Sun Wukong said without thinking: "Or Chen Duo." "Chen Duo? Shaoxing Shabu is called Chen Duo? Also change the last name?" Sun Wukong also didn''t explain much: "I just think this name matches her." auzw.com Zhang Shuying groaned slightly and nodded: "That''s Chen Duo." In her eyes, Sun Wukong was a peerless celebrity. Since she was named Chen Duo, she naturally had his reason. Although her original destiny should be called Chen Duo, but now Sun Wukong personally named it, its meaning is completely different, this little girl will be extraordinary in the future. To thank Sun Wukong for rescuing the children of Qinghe Village, the villagers jointly held a grand banquet until they fell asleep until two in the morning. In order to allow Wei Shufen to have enough time to ease homesickness, Sun Wukong has lived here for more than a week, allowing her sufficient time to accompany Zhang Shuying. It''s just that this result is caused by Feng Xiang''s Xiangxi dialect. Sun Wukong was afraid that she would not even speak Mandarin in the end. At the moment, she resigned from Zhang Shufang, and a teleportation disappeared with the two women in Qinghe Village. "Sister Shufen, that''s something to do with it" Looking at the empty space in front of her, Zhang Shuying said for a moment: "Shabu Shabu said go away? When will this cup be returned?" The young girl named Xiao Lan finally couldn''t help asking her doubts: "Grandma, in fact, I haven''t been able to understand, why do you call Sister Shufang as your sister?" "Don''t ask if you don''t understand." "Don''t you just ask if you don''t understand?" "Where are you so much nonsense, there are some things that you do nt know about dripping, otherwise you will cause the killing of the body, and, see the pot they dripping things, and ordered to go down, so that everyone should not mention anything, otherwise they will kill Woe to you, let me not warn you. " "This is so serious?" The Miaobu sister was obviously frightened. Although she was more curious, she didn''t dare to ask more. "This is no longer a serious problem. You better forget it all." "I know." Longhu Mountain, Tianshi Mansion. Tianshi''s acceptance of the apprentice was a sensation, and taking advantage of this enthusiasm, Zhou Quan''s grandson thoughtfully brought his son to Longhu Mountain and Tianshi Mansion two years ago. "The two masters have already checked. The donor Zhou is indeed poisoned with poison. I did know some tricks before going up the mountain, but after all, I am not good at learning. I do nt know where the poison on the donor Zhou originated. send." Tianshi took the pulse for thoughtfulness and shook his head: "From your pulse, you have at most two years to live." "I knew it would be the same day, and my father was the same." Thoughtful tears burst into tears for a while: "After my father died, my grandfather felt very wrong. After that, I checked it for a full ten years before I learned , The cricket among us is very vicious and can be passed on to generations to generations. " "Tianshi, it doesn''t matter if I die, but I don''t want my son, my grandson, and my offspring to have the same fate with us. Please ask Tianshi to save my son!" "I''m not the master of this technique." Tianshi face was distressed: "What else did your grandfather find?" "I didn''t find a solution until I was dying. I tried everything and it was in vain. I heard that Heavenly Master has everything you can do to help you, but you must save my son!" "Hey, I''m a human and not a god. I talk about God." Zhang Zhiwei suddenly paused, and a figure appeared in his head: "If you can find that person, maybe you can really solve this problem. , And he is also followed by a master-level expert. ".. v28 Chapter 40： Secret "Who?" Thoughtful excitement. Zhang Zhiwei immediately put it off: "Forget it, although this man has the means, but his temper is weird, and he will certainly not rescue him for no reason." Seeing that there is hope in thoughtful thoughts, how can he easily give up: "Who the **** is it? Ask Heaven for guidance. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will never give up." "I''m afraid that someone hasn''t been saved. He took his life in, that person is not easy to get along with." Zhang Zhiwei''s face was serious: "Seriously, I don''t want to mention that person. When I think of him, I feel hairy . " "Uh?!" Hearing the words of Heavenly Master, Zhou was full of astonishment. Who is Heavenly Master? That s the accepted top-notch. He recognizes the second, but no one dares to recognize the first. Such a person is also afraid of others? Lu Jin, who was on the side, was surprised, "It''s the first time I''ve heard these words. You will also have a scared person? Tell me, I''m curious about this person." Tian Shi immediately stared at Lu Jin with a serious face: "Don''t make a fool of yourself. For this person, you''d better not be curious, but don''t ask." Lu Jin heard that, for a while, he was shocked and stunned. He and Tianshi are best friends. They often consult and chat and fart. It is the first time that Tianshi has shown such a serious and serious expression. After speaking, he also knew what to ask and what should not be asked. "Teacher, tell me who this person is! Even if it is dead, I will try it, it is better than sitting still." Seeing Zhou Dao''s expression of firmness and desperation, Tianshi''s face looked so calm: "I didn''t expect that you would have such determination, and I wouldn''t stop it, just" Zhang Zhiwei suddenly changed her aggressive face: "I don''t know where he is now." "Ah?" This time, he thoughtfully looked at the Master. Lu Jin screamed angrily: "Are you kidding? Is it time for kidding?" Zhang Zhiwei spread his hands: "I''m not kidding. I''m telling the truth. I haven''t seen him in fifty years, and I only know such a person." Zhang Zhiwei did not dare to tell the news he heard recently, otherwise Zhang Chulan s identity was in danger of being exposed: "At the time, we were all very young, and he was also accompanied by twins, very beautiful ones. , Has definitely reached the Grand Master level, if you can be lucky enough to find them, maybe you can really be saved. " He heard the words change, his complexion changed, and he seemed to be doing something serious in his heart. Finally, he suddenly knelt down and said, "Teacher, can I ask you something?" "Hey, come back, why do you kneel, get up, get up." Zhang Zhiwei hurriedly lifted him up. Thoughtful face begged: "Could you kindly ask Tianshi to keep my son in Tianshi Mansion?" Zhang Zhiwei looked serious: "Do you want to find that person?" Thoughtfully nodded: "Anyway, I have only two years to live, do my best and listen to destiny." Zhang Zhiwei felt that he was concealing some facts, and was a little sorry for him, and nodded and agreed: "Leave your son here, rest assured, I will find a way to help him." Speaking, looking out of the hall: "Lingyu, Chu Lan, take this kid out to play." "Yes, Master." Little Zhang Lingyu behaved like a little priest, and Zhang Chulan ran away with a little fart: "Let s go, I ll take you to a fun place. I just spilled it. Urinating, drowning in a nest of ants. " Zhang Zhiwei heard that it was a black line full of people. It was just that outsiders were present and it was not good to implement education. auzw.com Zhang Zhiwei and Zhou Dao talked again for a while, Zhou Dao didn''t even say goodbye to his son, but hurried down the mountain. Little kid, say goodbye, can he still get down the mountain? Seeing that there was no outsider in the hall, Lu Jin looked at Zhang Zhiwei with a serious face: "There are no outsiders now, tell me that the person is a puppet." "You old guy is so old, why are you so curious?" "No way, if I do nt ask, I m just as uncomfortable as a cat scratching my heart. Just pick what you can say, and I wo nt ask if you ca nt. "You old thing, it seems that I don''t want to give you the bottom line, you don''t intend to let me go." Zhang Zhiwei sighed, "This is actually not a secret that can''t be said, it''s just a bit too shameful, sorry talk." Lu Jin''s interest is even higher: "That''s even more so." "Do you remember that 50 years ago, my Master went down and got hurt?" Lu Jin''s eyes brightened: "Of course I remember, is it related to that person?" Zhang Zhiwei nodded silently. Lu Jin was shocked, and her eyes were widened: "Someone really defeated Old Master ?!" "It''s more than defeat!" Zhang Zhiwei laughed bitterly: "It''s just being spiked. Master and his old man didn''t even take the other''s move." "Silk !!" Lu Jin''s eyes widened and she took a breath. "Aren''t you framed me?" "Nonsense, can I use the Master to make fun of you?" Zhang Zhiwei sweared directly. The two were in private, always like an old hooligan. Lu Jin suppressed the shock in her heart: "Is the other side a sneak attack?" "No, it was the slap that the other side slaps in the face of Master''s preparations." "Gu" Lu Jin swallowed his saliva hard, his eyes rolled round. "I''m telling you these things, not to surprise you or to confuse you. I just want to tell you, don''t be curious about this person, and don''t get involved with anything related to this person, lest you get involved. Got me. " "That person is not a good person. Nearly half of the 36 thieves were killed by him. Rootless because of fear, he shrank for several years before he dared to come out for a while, and then he still dare not come out Demon, maybe because of fear of him. " "I''m going, that man is stunned without roots? I heard that his deity is the nemesis of all the eunuchs." Zhang Zhiwei: "My Master s Jin Guang curse is fully open. I ca nt take a slap. The gods use a fart. In fact, this person is really a rootless nemesis!" "That man is alive now?" "Not only alive, but as young as ever." Lu Jin stopped talking now, because he knew that if he pursued it, it would be a restricted area. Damn, he just knows now, is there still such a horrible existence in the world? "Okay, that''s all for today." Zhang Zhiwei looked solemnly: "I believe you so much, so don''t talk with your mouth open." "Do I look like that kind of person? Just a secret in my heart suddenly, a little uncomfortable." .. v28 Chapter 41： Seen for years "Uncomfortable, you still ask!" Zhang Zhiwei was almost beaten by anger. Lu Jin looked serious: "Have you ever seen this person?" "This is not there," Zhang Zhiwei said, looking out of the hall: "Just someone told me that I had met him recently." Speaking of ''that person'', Zhang Zhiwei''s face was a little sad, and the news that the veteran figures of all factions had died tragically. Although Zhang Huaiyi''s body could not be found, he knew it must be more ferocious. Lu Jin stared at Zhang Zhiwei''s expression, and said, "The person you said won''t be related to Zhang Chulan?" As a close friend, he didn''t know beforehand, and Zhang Zhiwei suddenly accepted an apprentice, which was obviously messy. . Zhang Zhiwei looked at Lu Jin and did not speak. Seeing Zhang Zhiwei''s expression like this, Lu Jin was also unaware of the situation and shifted the topic: "Since you have collected the thoughtful son as a disciple of Tianshifu, with your personality, obviously you will not sit idly by?" Zhang Zhiwei was silent for a few seconds and said, "I''ve planned to meet this person." "What?" Lu Jin heard the words, his face changed greatly: "You old guy asked me not to provoke that person, but at the same time he was going to find that person, do you play me?" "I have something to ask him, and see if I can get rid of the kid''s poison." "" Lu Jin was silent for a moment, with a serious face: "I''ll go with you this time!" "What fun are you going to do? Really think you can go to work with me if you go with me? At most, it''s a slap." Lu Jin rolled her eyes directly: "Is it okay to meet this legendary character?" "Let''s go, go with each other, lest you laugh at me." "You haven''t seen him before, have you been prepared to be beaten?" Lu Jin was speechless: "Yes, do you know where he is now?" "I don''t know, but since he''s here, it''s easy to find him." "Why?" "Because this person has never hidden his whereabouts, as long as he knows his physical characteristics, it is not easy to find him?" "It''s been fifty years. Do you remember what he looks like?" "I recognize him even if he turns into ashes." As soon as Lu Jin heard Zhang Zhiwei''s tone, the fire of gossip raged again: "Listening to you, it seems to have been choked by others?" Zhang Zhiwei immediately stared at him: "It''s your offense." "I must be, tell me about it." "roll." In the elegant teahouse, Feng Feng is holding a bottle of "Shixian Taibai" as if no one is holding it and inserting a straw while drinking. The table has been placed with several empty bottles, and passersby are often looking sideways, revealing or exclaiming or skeptical. auzw.com Wei Shufen looked at Baby Feng with a respectful look: "Sister Baoer, drink less. This is not a drink, it is wine!" "It''s risky, do you want to drink it?" Baby Feng gave her a generous bottle. "No no no, I still forget it." Wei Shufen waved his hands again and looked at Sun Wukong with a speechless expression: "Do you care if you don''t care? This is bad for your body." "It''s okay, A Wu''s constitution is special. This alcohol can''t hurt her." Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "Moreover, you don''t drink, what can I do if there isn''t anyone who drinks with me." Then, Wuwu picked up the wine Bottle, opened the lid and dried it to Feng Feng: "Come, Ah Wu, dry." The sound of a ''ding'' wine bottle collision sounded, and the sound of sucking and sucking and the sound of Goulumulong sounded at the same time. Wei Shufen looked at the two men''s drunk gestures and was speechless, only silently eating his own Here comes the snack. After a while, Wei Shufen asked with curiosity again: "Goku, are we waiting for someone?" "Ok." "Who are you waiting for?" "Old acquaintances, you''ve seen them, and you''ll know soon." Sun Wukong said, reaching for a waiter girl and calling over: "Come and order some wine and drinks. It''s all about drinking without food." " The waiter girl paper was speechless: "Brother, this is a tea shop, not a restaurant. There is no such service here." "Go to the opposite restaurant and get in trouble, please." "Uh, okay." The waiter sister paper was helpless, and everyone was so polite, she was embarrassed to refuse. "Well, this little girl is pretty good." Sun Wukong looked at the back of the waiter girl leaving and nodded, but just saw the two old men appear at the doorway outside the tea house, but smiled: "It seems People have arrived. " Wei Shufen was curious: "Just the two old men? They both seem to be masters! Especially the former one, but how do you feel that his uncle is familiar? Then I must have seen him when he was young." Outside the teahouse, Zhang Zhiwei also saw the three Wukong Sun, his eyes lightened slightly, and his heart felt a lot of emotions: "It''s really as young as ever, without any change!" Speaking, he greeted Lu Jin next to him: "Come in with me, someone has been found. Please be polite to me later, and don''t bother me." "Relax, look at your virtue, I''m not a kid anymore." Zhang Zhiwei pushed the door into the restaurant, waved his hand to the welcome waiter, and walked towards the place where the three Monkey Kings were. It was very polite: "Three seniors, who haven''t seen each other for many years, don''t come here for nothing." Lu Jin also politely saluted his fists: "I have seen three seniors in the next Lu Jin." Wei Shufen immediately stared at him: "What predecessors are not seniors, do we look very old?" "Kee, that''s ours." Lu Jin hurriedly apologized. The three men in front of him were so wicked as Zhang Zhiwei said that he didn''t dare to offend. Wei Shufen didn''t bother with Lu Jin, but looked at Zhang Zhiwei with a serious look: "I do know this old man, have we met before? Who are you?" "In Xia Zhangzhiwei, fifty years ago, Qishan had a relationship with the three." Sun Wukong kindly reminded: "Caterpillar." "Caterpillar?" Wei Shufen stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized: "Ah, you are one of the Tianshifu disciples who have been **** by me as a caterpillar. Well, say that, now you are all grown up, no wonder I am Didn''t recognize it. " Zhang Zhiwei heard that it was embarrassing, but Lu Jin almost couldn''t help but laugh out loud. It turned out that his old friend still had such an uncomfortable past, the caterpillar? He remembered the picture in his head, and suddenly he almost lost his voice. "Zhang Zhiwei? It seems that the current Master is here?" Baby Feng, who had been drinking quietly with a straw, suddenly took out a newspaper from a plate and put it in front of the three. v28 Chapter 42： Main character Recently, Tianshi has received a new apprentice, which has been hotly debated recently, occupying the headlines of major newspapers. And what the newspaper wrote was that the Master received the disciples. Zhang Zhiwei''s image of being a master is being printed on it. "You are already a Master of Heaven?" Wei Shufen looked at Zhang Zhiwei with a look of surprise: "Wasn''t I tied the Master and stunned me?" "Kee" Zhang Zhiwei heard the words, and felt even more embarrassed: "You don''t need to mention the past, you don''t need to mention it again." "Brother, you want to eat and drink." At this time, the waiter girl came over holding a tea tray, which was full of local famous dishes. I met Lu Jin, but his face was a little weird. Masters are really different in doing things. "Thank you." Sun Wukong greeted Zhang Zhiwei and said, "Sit." Zhang Zhiwei waved his hands again and again: "No, we are not hungry." Standing in front of Sun Wukong, he felt uncomfortable, not to mention eating together. Baby Feng didn''t care about them, but when they saw the dishes came up, they immediately lowered the wine bottle in their hands, took Wei Shufen''s good meal, and ate it by themselves. Sun Wukong picked up his chopsticks, tried a bite, and looked at Zhang Zhiwei: "Let''s go down this mountain and find me something?" Zhang Zhiwei heard the words, his face became a little more serious: "Actually, yesterday, I just received a disciple in Tianshifu, but in my body there was an extremely vicious poison. I wondered if there wasn''t exactly one person around you Master, so let''s ask if there is a way to save? " "Dark poison? Speak to hear." Wei Shufen suddenly became interested. "It is a kind of poison that has been passed down from generation to generation. It seems that each generation can live for a very short time, but the specific reason has not been identified." Wei Shufen heard that his complexion could not be changed: "Is that the surname Zhou?" "Exactly, have you heard anything?" "Slap!" Wei Shufen slaps his case with an angry look: "You are the undead, so come to find the fault!" Zhang Zhiwei''s face was suddenly frightened: "Where do you start?" I did ask for advice sincerely. "I would like to ask your mother!" Wei Shufen was so angry that she yelled, and she had to roll up her sleeves and start to do it. Sun Wukong looked aside and found it interesting. Should the two goods be said to be lucky, or should they be lucky? This search found the Lord. Zhang Zhiwei looked at this situation and felt that something was wrong. He hurriedly waved and stopped: "Wait, wait, don''t do it, don''t do it! Then, I didn''t understand it!" "You still pretend to be silly, right?" Wei Shufen looked angrily: "The old lady told you clearly, then the poison of the surname Zhou is under the old lady, what can you do?" "What?!!" The faces of Zhang Zhiwei and Lu Jin suddenly changed, and the feelings in their hearts were not good. They originally came to ask for advice sincerely, but they did not expect that the people who asked for them would become yellers, so why did nt they come to ask questions? Is that true? The nature has completely changed! When thinking of the seriousness of the matter, Zhang Zhiwei quickly explained: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I didn''t expect this maggot would be, but, oh, you see, the **** people are already dead, even if you have any holiday with others, it doesn''t matter. The child s business, the child is innocent, you do nt care if you are old, or you just let him go? auzw.com "Hum no way!" Wei Shufen was so angry that she didn''t plan to return the cup to her now, because she was afraid that the people of Miao would help the surname Zhou, How could he be let go by Zhang Zhiwei''s words. "This" Zhang Zhiwei''s face was embarrassed, but this fight could not be beaten, what should I do? Sun Wukong said indifferently: "That''s the end of this topic. Shu Fen is still angry now. Maybe she can help others when the weather disappears." Zhang Zhiwei and Lu Jin heard the words, both of them were speechless. It''s been fifty years. Are they still angry? How hostile is this? The woman remembered her revenge, and she was fierce enough. But since everyone said so, they had no choice but to do something else. Now that they couldn''t work, they had to find another way. As for deflation, I believe you are a ghost. If you are disappearing for fifty years, the surname Zhou may be extinct. Zhang Zhiwei was also aware of current affairs, but at the moment he said nothing about the poisonous matter, but lowered his attitude and asked Sun Wukong again: "But I still don''t know anything. I hope Mr. Confusion." "Say it." Sun Wukong waved Wei Shufen to sit down, watching Zhang Zhiwei calmly. Seeing that Sun Wukong had no intention of doing anything, Zhang Zhiwei gave a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to be **** as a caterpillar again. Although he is now a celestial master, his strength is like a world apart from before, but he is still very clear How big is the gap between the people in front of him? His master is the beacon. Zhang Zhiwei looked around and lowered his voice: "You should have seen Huaiyi, don''t you know what''s going on with him now?" "How do you know we''ve met him?" "We found an off-road vehicle a mile away from the scene" Wei Shufen heard the words and immediately said: "I''ll just say, it''s good to drive back and remodel it. You have to throw it away." "That shameful color, I won''t sit for the second time." Sun Wukong returned his eyes and looked at Zhang Zhiwei calmly: "Zhang Huaiyi is dead, I have returned his body to his son" Zhang Zhiwei heard the words, his face was bleak, although he had thought of this for a long time, it was inevitable that he would be sad. Sun Wukong seemed to remember something at the moment, and looked at Lu Jin: "Yes, that Zheng Zibu is your best friend, Tong Tianyi should also pass you on, let me take a look." "This" Lu Jin frowned, just as he hesitated, but Zhang Zhiwei ripped off his dress corner and whispered, "Here." Lu Jin hesitated for a moment, knowing that Zhang Zhiwei was a man, he naturally knew that people would not harm him, hesitated, took out a cheat book from his arms and handed it to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong didn''t pick it up, but was picked up by Wei Shufen on the side, opened a few pages and looked at it, and then collected it: "In this way, eight Qiji will recover two doors." Sun Wukong looked at the two and said calmly, "OK, if there is nothing else, you can leave." "Farewell!" Zhang Zhiwei immediately held his fist without hesitation. Walking in the unmanned street, Lu Jin stared at Zhang Zhiwei with a speechless face: "Let''s go like this? Feelings, did you specifically pull me down the mountain to give people cheats?" "Why don''t you want to be so heavenly?" "Fart, Tong Tianyi is in my head. What can''t bear it, but just go away, what should your disciple who just received?" "What else can we do? If we ask one more thing, it''s all light, but now that we know who the poison comes from, it will be easier.". v28 Chapter 43： Anywhere Lu Jin: "Oh, what do you mean?" Zhang Zhiwei: "Wei Shufen was also one of the thirty-six thieves before. It is no secret that they came from the western Hunan seedlings. Now that we know that the poison is from her, we just need to go to the western Hunan seedlings and try our luck. I hope they can There is a way to save. " "Okay, now that it''s all down the mountain, I''ll go with you again." Lu Jin said, and sighed again: "But I really didn''t expect that you would let me pass Tongtian so simple Give him, isn''t timid like your character, what do you mean? " Zhang Zhiwei heard the words, and spread his hands together, and said very simply: "Well, I am afraid of being beaten because of timidity!" Lu Jin froze slightly, yelling at the moment: "What, you are so old! Is this really the reason?" "Hey, why are you so loud, my ears are numb." Zhang Zhiwei was careless with a look on his face: "Low-key, keep low-key, talk in the car." The two got on the bus, Lu Jin with a black face and stared at Zhang Zhiwei: "Say, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, we must have a live pk." "You can''t beat me again." "what did you say?!" "Cough" Zhang Zhiwei coughed slightly, his face was a little serious: "I told you before, thirty-six thieves were killed by him, then you know why more than half of them survived?" " "Don''t you escape?" "Escape? You really don''t understand, Lao Lu." Zhang Zhiwei seemed to be caught in the memory, and his face was filled with exclamation: "He is a formation technique, a forest of thousands of meters wide! Instantly, all the people inside disappeared. Can you imagine that kind of picture? Can you imagine it? Fifty years, a full fifty years, I still remember that picture! " "You said, who can escape from such a perverted person? If he wants to destroy a martial art, it is only a matter of thought. I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid it will affect Tianshifu. If he wants To destroy Tianshifu, it really only takes a formation technique! " Lu Jin listened, shocked for a long time, this is really more and more evil, and curiously said: "Why didn''t he kill the remaining thirty-six thieves?" Zhang Zhiwei said solemnly: "Because of that," Zhang Zhiwei said nothing. Lu Jin nodded his head clearly: "Is Baqi, no wonder she would say that two doors have been recovered but is the other one?" "Carcass source." Lu Jin''s eyes widened instantly: "The source of the carcass is actually in his hands? I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse, and what is the purpose of his collection of eight marvelous tricks?" "Yeah, what''s the purpose?" Zhang Zhiwei was also under a heavy heart. He already knew that Sun Wukong had learned the secret of Heavenly Master Degree. Then, I am afraid that he has already known the identity of Baby Feng. What do you want to do? "I hope nothing is wrong." For a while, Zhang Zhiwei and Lu Jin were silent. The car they took was also headed for Xiangxi Miaobei. Inside the tea house. "Goku, do you think I''m cruel?" Wei Shufen looked at Sun Wukong and suddenly asked such a sentence, looking at her expression, still nervous. "Huh? What?" auzw.com "It''s a matter of thousands of reds" One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed: "As long as you are loyal to me, even a big devil who does nothing evil can do it." Wei Shufen heard the words, smiled, and hugged Sun Wukong: "I like your character." Feng Bao, who was still eating, suddenly saw that Wei Shufen rushed over and hugged Sun Wukong, immediately lowered his chopsticks, and hugged Sun Wukong from the other side. When Wei Shufen met, she was speechless at the moment: "Sister Baoer, just hug it, will you feel disadvantaged?" Feng Feng looked seriously: "Fair, you said." Wei Shufen returned his eyes and looked at Sun Wukong again: "Wu Gong, who are we going to find next?" "No, let''s do it first. If you collect all of them at once, you will lose some of the fun you deserve." Sun Wukong said, calling the waiter girl not far away: "Checkout." "Twenty-one, thank you." Twenty-one, don''t think it''s very cheap. Now it''s 1994. These twenty-one are already quite expensive. Now popsicles, but one or two cents. Sun Wukong gave a hundred directly: "The rest is a tip for you." He is very satisfied with the waiter sister''s sincerity and humility. "Tips?" The waiter sister paper stuttered with excitement for a while. No wonder she was so excited. In 1994, the basic salary of the basic staff was less than two hundred yuan a month. It was seventy-nine yuan in tipping, which was worth her half a month''s salary. She originally went out and ran a leg for Sun Wukong to call something, but she didn''t give a tip and got a little lost. I didn''t expect this big head to be behind. "Is this a little too much?" The waiter sister paper looked very nervous. She has been working here for a year, or is she receiving so many tips for the first time. Sun Wukong heard the words, but smiled: "Everyone thinks that the tip is too small, but you think it is too much. It is still the current person." Wei Shufen smiled grinning: "Hold it up, anyway, he''s a lot of stupid money." Sun Wukong slaps her head in a bad temper: "Your skin is itchy again, right?" Wei Shufen grabbed Feng Feng and slipped: "Sister Baoer, go, I''ll take you shopping!" However, after waiting for Wei Shufen and Baby Feng not to go far on the street, they were stopped by a group of people: "Some, please come with us!" "Oh," Wei Shufen looked at the people who blocked the road, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. "Looking at you, it doesn''t seem to be a hooligan?" "Is the enemy?" Baby Feng immediately took out her crime tool-a shovel. Sun Wukong came over from behind, looking at the people in front, and said calmly: "Everywhere?" "It seems to be an understanding person." An old man who took the lead took out a certificate and displayed it in front of the three Wukong Suns: "I''m Zhao Fangxu, the chairman of Dutong. I wonder if I can talk to the three? "I have nothing to talk to you about, get away!" Zhao Fangxu''s hippie smiley face: "Don''t be so angry, I just want to ask one thing clearly, is the person in it, is she?" Talking, Zhao Fangxu took out a black and white photo, and the person in the photo was Wei Shufen, and on the ground, there were countless people screaming and screaming. .. v28 Chapter 44： Do things Look at this picture, it should be a picture taken from the video. And the scene is exactly when Sun Wukong''s trio first arrived in 1994, let Wei Shufen solve the group of people. Unexpectedly, every move of Wei Shufen was filmed by surveillance video. Seeing this photo, Wei Shufen smiled slightly: "Why did you have the photo of that time? I''m sure I have solved all the people there." Sun Wukong saw it, but shook his head helplessly: "I was negligent. You silly girl doesn''t know how to monitor this thing." As a person from 1944, monitoring this stuff is still new to Wei Shufen, and it is normal to not notice it. Wei Shufendai''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "Although I don''t know what surveillance is, I was followed, right?" "Almost." Sun Wukong nodded, this is not the time to explain to her. "Cut, I didn''t expect that I would miss." Wei Shufen was a little upset, looking at Zhao Fangxu, his eyes flashed with cold light: "But if you solve it, you will be fine!" "Wait! Wait!" Zhao Fangxu was startled, and he yelled out: "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else, you are all killing people, although strangers have violated ordinary people. Rules, but it s not a bad thing, we can open it up. "Open the Internet?" Sun Wukong looked at Zhao Fangxu with a smile: "Zhao Fangxu, right? You mean, what I do requires your consent?" "A stranger is not allowed to take action against ordinary people. This is already an unwritten rule in the alien world. If anyone violates it, it will be attacked by the entire alien community. I am doing this for your benefit. If you can join any of them if" "It''s ridiculous!" Sun Wukong''s figure flickered. When the other party was still unable to respond, he pinched Zhao Fangxu''s throat and lifted him up in the air: "I''m doing something, why don''t you guys jumping beam clowns say something trivial ? Enemy against the whole alien world? It''s a great tone, okay, as long as you have the courage, I don''t mind playing with you. " "Asshole! Let go of the chairman!" "Do you know what you are doing now?" "Do you really want to be hostile to the whole alien world?" Members of Yitongtong suddenly emerged from the dark corners, and the three surrounded Sun Wukong, all glaring at them with hostility. "Noisy!" Sun Wukong waved at his hand, and at the feet of dozens of members, a halo appeared over them, and everyone''s body disappeared in the next moment. "You, you, you actually killed them ?!" Zhao Fangxu looked so flushed and looked at Sun Wukong in disbelief. He didn''t expect that Sun Wukong would have no scruples, without any hesitation. Kill them all. Does this person really care about being hostile to the country and the whole alien world? With a smile on his face, Sun Wukong yanked one of Zhao Fangxu''s arm violently, making the other side scream in pain, cold sweat DC: "Isn''t this a chance for you to move me, me, if not, Things will come out, but it will be boring. " auzw.com Said, Sun Wukong casually threw Zhao Fangxu to the ground: "Enemies against the whole alien world? Do you think of yourself too high? But it seems quite interesting, OK, I will give you a chance now, go Notify the others and let them all come down against me, but I''m looking forward to it. " "You, you lunatic!" Zhao Fangxu covered his broken arm and looked at Sun Wukong with a horrified look. He didn''t expect that this man should be such a madman, and he was not afraid of being the enemy? Are you looking forward to it? And he was very careful, but he was abandoned by him without the ability to resist. The strength of this person made him fear. "You will regret it!" Zhao Fangxu clutched his broken hands, and fled. Wei Shufen looked helpless at Sun Wukong: "Wu Gong, are you making a little noise this time?" "Big?" Sun Wukong smiled: "I hope the bigger the trouble, the more fun it is, I''m afraid they don''t dare. I thought it was awesome with an official background, this Zhao Fangxu, heh." Looking at Sun Wukong''s expression, Wei Shufen immediately wondered: "He has a problem?" "Did you see that too? But it doesn''t matter. I''m looking forward to him persuading others to come and fight me." Wei Shufen heard the words and sighed: "You are really a disturbed master, but I look at it, that Zhang Zhiwei knows you are terrible, I''m afraid I will stop halfway." And as Wei Shufen said, Zhang Zhiwei and Lu Jin, who were rushing to the Miao part of western Hunan, heard that Zhao Fangxu actually used Sun Wukong to attack ordinary people, but when he tried to attack him, he was scared out of cold sweat and turned around. At the front of the car, Zhao Fangxu was scolded everywhere. This matter was so troubled that I even heard Zhang Zhiwei''s persuasion was fruitless, and at the same time he fought hard to fight all the high-level executives. He gave them a sigh of pain, and convinced them to stop. Then he threw down a sentence handsomely, patted his **** and left-not even Lao Tzu, but you still want to touch that person, it''s really a death! However, although this matter was stopped by Zhang Zhiwei, Zhang Zhiwei was also blacklisted everywhere. All the high-rises in the house were stricken with a meal, and they would give him a good look. On the way to the Miao Department of Xiangxi again, Lu Jin looked at Zhang Zhiwei''s bruised face with a speechless expression: "I said that you need to fight with those old guys? Is it the kind of anger? Tianshifu offended them severely. " Zhang Zhiwei looked serious: "If you offend hard, you offend hard. You have never seen that terrible person, and you never know his horror! I am not here to save everything, but to the whole alien world!" "Don''t you mean that person has enough power to fight against the whole alien world?" As soon as Zhang Zhiwei thought of Sun Wukong''s terrible formation technique, he couldn''t help but be shocked: "I''m afraid it really is." Lu Jin''s shocked speech was silent, but he now understands why Zhang Zhiwei went to the Headquarters of Dutong, and he must stop it by tough means. In the silence between the two, Zhang Zhiwei touched his panda, exclaimed, and said with emotion: "Don''t say that, those old guys are really capable, especially the old man who appears later can actually hurt him. I, if I fight really hard, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get the price. " "Aren''t you nonsense? Although you are a top performer, but they have an official background, and naturally there are hidden masters." .. v28 Chapter 45： Fat "Zhang Zhiwei''s old guy is really nosy." Learning about Zhang Zhiwei''s actions made Sun Wukong a little bit upset: "It seems that this time I don''t have to play." Wei Shufen heard the words, but smiled: "If you are upset, go and beat him hard." "That makes sense." Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened, and he grasped the delicate hands of Baby Feng and Wei Shufen with both hands, flashing and disappearing. When it appeared, it was in front of a car driving on the highway. "Creak" The harsh brake sounded, and the car stopped at Sun Wukong''s feet dangerously, and was about to run into it. I have to say that the person who drove for Zhang Zhiwei was really an old driver, and they could all respond in the emergent situation. "It''s him!" Lu Jin frowned, alerting: "Looking at his expression, it seems that some people are not good!" Zhang Zhiwei opened the door and came out: "Mr. Sun, I wonder if this is you?" However, it was Sun Wukong''s polite old fist that answered him, directly lying on the ground, and even punching and kicking: "I call you nosy, and I call my limelight." "Ah, there''s something to talk about! There''s something to talk about! Don''t do it! I can fight back when I do it! Oh, I really do it!" "Tigers don''t show their might, you treat me as a sick cat!" The golden light shone, and the guard''s body suddenly covered Zhang Zhiwei''s whole body. Unfortunately, the next moment, he was beaten by a punch from Sun Wukong, and his face was bruised. Zhang Zhiwei was so pained, he shouted: "Ah, please be gentle, don''t slap me! It hurts me, old man Lu, you are still in the theater! Don''t hurry up and help!" Lu Jin rolled her eyes. As if she didn''t hear her, she felt guilty and shocked. Zhang Zhiwei began to tell him how awesome this man is. He did believe it, but he still could nt express the shock. Yes, I was really scared. He was very clear. If he was serious about Zhang Zhiwei, he would be able to make a move for a second. But this is Zhang Zhiwei, but now he is being hammered by others. He does nt even have the ability to resist. The punch exploded. And he didn''t feel the killing intention from Sun Wukong. Since there was no killing intention, why did he go to seek his own way? He is not so stupid. Now Lu Jin finally realized clearly that why Zhang Zhiwei didn''t hesitate to offend everything, he had to stop them. Such a fierce man really can''t provoke it. This is real but a turmoil in the alien world. Sun Wukong hit and looked at Lu Jin on the car: "Don''t think you''ll be fine if you don''t say anything." "Ah ?!" Lu Jin''s face changed in fright, and the subconscious volley symbol launched an attack. "Don''t you dare to show ugliness with this kind of shit?" Sun Wukong smashed the rune that he had hit with a wave, holding Lu Jin firmly and unable to move, and said to Feng Feng and Wei Shufen: "Don''t be polite, hit me ! " Feng Feng said nothing and dragged Lu Jin out of the car. Picking up the shovel was just a shovel, and the sound of was loud and loud. Zhang Zhiwei, who has been beaten with blue eyes and swollen face, saw it as a gloat: "Haha, it''s a good fight! Give me a fight! Let me stand by and be punished! Yeah, give him a few shovel." At this moment, Lu Jin was jealous of Venus, and after listening to Zhang Zhiwei''s words, she almost vomited blood: "Zhang Zhiwei, you are so old, have you been so damaged?" "They still have the energy to quarrel, and they seem to fight a little lightly." Baby Feng looked at Lu Jin with a serious look, and then he shoved down with a few shovel. He hit Lu Jin''s eyes and was faint. auzw.com "You seem to be very happy, then I''m making you more happy." Sun Wukong said, punched again in the eye socket of Zhang Zhiwei. For a while, the bangs were mixed with screams, which lasted for more than half an hour. The scene on the road is like a few hooligans fighting, but one side was beaten. Looking at the two men who had blue noses and swollen faces, their heads turned into pigs, Sun Wukong stopped his hands, also called Baby Feng, and they stopped. I have to say that Baby Feng has more hate than Sun Wukong, and Lu Jin has been beaten by her because his aunt doesn''t recognize it. "The next time I''m noisy, it''s not so simple to beat you up." Sun Wukong clapped his hands and disappeared in the middle of the road with his two daughters, Feng Feng. Leaving Zhang Zhiwei and Lu Jin silently facing each other, their faces were speechless. In the end, it was Lu Jin who broke the dullness, and the expression was called a depression: "I came here to accompany you to be beaten this time." Zhang Zhiwei''s face was also depressed: "How can I help him to solve a troublesome thing, why was he beaten for no reason?" Lu Jin rolled her eyes directly: "You''re hitting a horse''s leg with a fart. Listening to the tone of others, you don''t need you to gossip." Zhang Zhiwei: "No one is allowed to say anything about this today, and whoever tells me is in a hurry." Having said that, he looked at the driver at the same time as Lu Jin, and the driver hurriedly looked at his nose and heart, as if nothing had happened. Zhang Zhiwei and Lu Jin immediately emerged to look at your acquaintance. "However, that person is exactly like what you said, unfathomable! He was able to slap me out of my heavenly sting technique, and even imprisoned me without any movement, really horrible. Fortunately he We didn''t kill us, otherwise we really have to explain here. " "You''re embarrassed to say, why didn''t you just ask you to help? Don''t talk about morality." "Isn''t it because people didn''t mean to kill others, and you''re so embarrassed to say that when Lao Tzu was captive, why did you clap your hands?" "That wasn''t angered by you." "Hey, it''s a shame this time, but fortunately no one saw it" The two patted off the dust on their bodies and slammed into the car: "Hurry up" Walking along the highway, Wei Shufen was very happy at the moment: "I didn''t expect that I would also have a day of Heavenly Master. It was really fun, Wukong, enough to play, let''s go back." "Okay, there is nothing to do next." In a teleportation, Sun Wukong and the three of them appeared at their place in the mountains. Wei Shufen took out Tong Tianyi and looked up with Baby Feng: "This thing looks quite interesting, Goku, you teach us to slap." "Hold the cheats, learn by yourself." "But it''s easier for you to teach." "Okay, let''s pass the time." In this way, the three began to enter a peaceful and secluded life again. When the next time they are out of the mountain, it will be the day when the plot officially begins. .. v28 Chapter 46： Youve grown up In the old forest in the mountains, a young girl walks in the dense forest of thorns. After discovering her existence, the snake ants and ants all escaped and evaded tens of meters away. The girl''s unique dress of the Miao girl just looked a little messy and cut through her mouth in several places; her skin was white and delicate, her hair was single bundled, and she appeared alone in this deep mountain old forest, but it looked a little weird and horrible. I don''t know how long she walked in the forest, and finally after cutting a bunch of trees, the picture in front of her eyes made her one of them. The garden is full of flowers, the ground is full of vegetables, and the mahogany pavilion is like a paradise. "Find it!" The girl was surprised when she saw the picture in front of her, shocked. "I didn''t find it. You purposely let you in." The sudden sound on her side scared the young girl. After taking a few steps subconsciously, when she saw the face of the other person, the young girl took a photo from her pocket and compared it with the person in front of her. , His face was excited: "Are you Wei Shufen senior?" Wei Shufen''s face was dissatisfied: "What senior is called sister?" The girl looked well-behaved and respectfully: "Yes, Sister Shufen." Wei Shufen looked up and down the girl in front of her, with a look of curiosity: "Goku said that we will have a guest here today, and we are still acquaintances, but how do I think you don''t feel familiar? What''s your name?" "Younger Chen Duo, by the orders of my grandmother, came here to find you." Wei Shufen scratched his head curiously: "Chen Duo? Granny? Look at your costume, are you from Miao Bu? Your granny is?" "Zhang Shuying." "Is Shuying?" Wei Shufen suddenly realized: "Ah, I remember it, Chen Duo? Goku seemed to have named a child Chen Duo before, wasn''t it you?" "You should be talking about me. In the Miao Department, I am the only one named Chen Duo." "Are you really Chen Duo?" Wei Shufen looked stunned: "It''s so old, how old are you this year?" "Just turned eighteen." "Eighteen years old? You are eighteen ????" Wei Shufen faced the persecution in the face: "It''s been eighteen years? I don''t feel anything about it? Is it because the years have no meaning to me? Live so fast? " To say that Wei Shufen is in a state of aggression, in fact, Chen Duo is also a face of aggression at the moment, but she heard the grandma said that the person she was looking for this time was a character from the grandma, but never thought it would be so Young. After being surprised, Wei Shufen returned to normal again: "Shu Ying called you here for the sake of tea?" Chen Duo nodded, a little nervous: "My grandmother has been looking for you for eighteen years, and my grandmother said, this time you can''t play tricks, you must return the cup." For eighteen years, because Zhang Shuying knew that Sun Wukong was hiding in the dense forests of the mountains, in the past eighteen years, she had asked people to search all over the mountains and forests of China. auzw.com Not long ago, I finally heard that in this generation of Lao Lin, it seems that some people have seen signs of infestation, which is why Chen Duo came here to try his luck. I did not expect to find it. "The cough is really persistent." Wei Shufen coughed a little embarrassingly. Who told her to flicker for 18 years: "But my breath hasn''t faded yet, wait for my breath to fade away." It''s talking. " "My grandma said, if I find you, you can only go back if you take the cup, and you can''t go back without the cup." "Emotion, are you going to lie to us? When did Shuying become so skinny?" Chen Duo was speechless. Zhang Shuying had already told her long ago. If Wei Shufen was playing tricks, she would also be tricked, and she would not leave until she got the cup. "If you like to stay, just stay, and multiple jobs are better." Wei Shufen said indifferently: "Leave and take you to Goku. If Goku didn''t let you find here, you can find another one I can''t find it here for eighteen years. " Chen Duo heard that she was also aware of it. When she saw it, she already saw that there were enchantments in this area. If the enchantments were not unlocked, no one outside could find it. After a few minutes. "Younger Chen Duo, I''ve seen it." Chen Duo looked at Sun Wukong with a little excitement. He didn''t know what to call him for a while. He called his senior. It seemed to be old. The other party should not listen to it. And she felt rude, after all, she heard her grandmother said that the one in front of her, but her named father, was also the benefactor who rescued her from the magic cave. "You''re grown up." Sun Wukong looked at the young girl in front of her with a smile on her face: "It''s also pretty, just call me Brother Sun." With his involvement, Chen Duo''s fate has changed dramatically, and he also worshiped the Master of the Miao Department as a teacher, which is now very slender, isn''t it great? "Brother Sun Sun" Chen Duo was nervous and excited, and looked a little more restrained. "Don''t be so restrained." Sun Wukong smiled. "Just be your own home here." "Um," Chen Duo was touched, tears were already swirling in her eyes, and Sun Wukong''s feeling to her was as warm as her family: "I heard my grandma said that I was saved by you if I was not you, I am afraid I have Sun Wukong nodded: "If it wasn''t for the fact that you were only a few months old, we would have little experience in raising children, otherwise we would have adopted you already, and we may all be a family now." "Now, too." Baby Feng grabbed Chen Duo''s hand and looked at her with big eyes flickering. She had a special emotion in the child who was embraced by her as a child. "You said yes." Sun Wukong petted a smile and looked at Wei Shufen. "Since A Wudu said that she is a family member, you should return the cup to her, as a gift for her. It''s always impossible to live in the past, it''s time to say goodbye. " "You are really a pet sister." Wei Shufen grumbled with amused expressions: "Since you have said so, then I will listen to you." Looking at her like this, if Sun Wukong does not open this mouth, she''s afraid Never plan to return back in a lifetime. Once a woman looks carefully, it is really terrible. Wei Shufen went back to the house and took out the cup, and handed it to Chen Duo: "Looks like you have a lot of talents in puppet art. If you have this puppet cup, your puppet art will definitely go further." "Is this for me ???" Holding the cup, Chen Duo was really aggressive at this moment. She really didn''t expect that things would become so smooth, but she was ready to fight a protracted war. .. v28 Chapter 47： Out of the mountain Sun Wukong: "Look that you have worked hard in the forest for more than a month and haven''t eaten a few meals. Let''s have dinner now." Chen Duo carefully closed the cup: "You already knew I was here?" Wei Shufen: "Nonsense, if Goku didn''t see you turning pitiful in the forest, do you think you can find it here?" Then, looking at Sun Wukong again, "But it''s been eighteen years so fast? I really haven''t What does it feel like. " One of the Sun Wukong newspapers laughed: "Time is meaningless, just get used to it." "That''s what it is." Wei Shufen nodded, and could only understand it that way. In a few words, Chen Duo has already learned a lot of information, and now she has finally figured out why her grandmother just called her here. Wei Shufen looked at Chen Duo''s expression and said solemnly, "You now know why Shu Ying called you here alone?" "Roughly guessed." "Shuying called you because I believed in you. We also have a relationship with you, so I also believe in you. What should you do? You should understand?" Chen Duo was so clever and immediately understood what Wei Shufen meant: "I won''t say any of your information." "You don''t have to be serious, just go to the house to eat." For Sun Wukong, it doesn''t matter if he keeps the secret of immortality. If others come to find trouble, he can''t wait for it, just to pass the boring time. But he doesn''t matter. Wei Shufen doesn''t think so. As an ordinary person, she knows how tempting the immortality is. Although she has absolute confidence in Sun Wukong''s strength, if she is always harassed, there will be no quiet days. After the Fa, she has become accustomed to this peaceful life that depends on Sun Wukong and Baby Feng, and does not want to be broken. Chen Duo rested here for one night, and the next morning, she resigned to the three of Sun Wukong, and she got the cup, she could not wait to return to life. Wei Shufen heard the words, but looked at Sun Wukong: "Speaking, the second sister is now more than ninety, I am afraid that there are not many days to live, Wukong, otherwise we will send Chen Duo a ride, and by the way Look at her. " "Okay, then go for a walk." When Feng Feng heard that, he ran into the room immediately, and put the shovel and kitchen knife into the ring on her right middle finger. For her, others can be left without the shovel and kitchen knife. This ring is a space ring given to them by Sun Wukong. One is for convenience of storage, and the other is a status symbol. "Sister Baoer, you really don''t forget to bring these two things at all times." Wei Shufen whispered, and put the clothes she changed into the ring while she was washing: "Also bring a few pieces of clothing." auzw.com "Oh, oh." Baby Feng nodded his face blankly, and after collecting a few items of clothing, ran to Sun Wukong and held his left hand. And Wei Shufen held his right hand and greeted Chen Duo, "Come here, give me your hand." Chen Duo stretched out his hand in confusion, but the next moment, he just felt a dazzle in his eyes. He was already in a familiar house. He looked at the granny sitting on the sofa and stayed for a while: "A granny ???? " "Oh, I''m back" Seeing the four people who suddenly appeared in the room, Zhang Shuying was surprised for a moment, she focused her eyes on Wei Shufen, and was a little excited: "I didn''t expect that she really gave you the master sister I found it, Ma''am, you should return it to me this time, right? I don''t have a few pots to live with now, I just want to fulfill my grandmother''s wish before death. " Hearing the grandmother in Zhang Shuying''s mouth, Wei Shufen sighed. Chen Duo hurried forward, took the cup out of the bag, and gave it back to Zhang Shuying: "Ama, Sister Cup Shufen already gave it to me." At the moment when "Cup Cup" saw the cup, Zhang Shuying''s hands shook with excitement and took it, and some old tears burst into tears for a while: "Finally, it''s your grandma. I wish I could finally help you realize it." Looking at Zhang Shuying''s old face, she was showing these expressions at this time. Wei Shufen was full of miscellaneous feelings. For this matter, she did feel deep guilt, but it was only filled with the hatred in her heart. Can''t let go. Zhang Shuying seemed to feel Wei Shufen''s strangeness, and patted her shoulder, comforting: "Sister, don''t take it too seriously, in fact, although the old lady is very harsh on the surface, she has been thinking about you, I never blame you " Wei Shufen lowered her head, tears rolling in her eyes: "I know" After the two sisters comforted each other a few words, Zhang Shuying once again handed the cup to Chen Duo: "Duoer, now in the Miao Department, you are outstanding, and in the future, you will have to rely on you, so, You keep this cup, keep it well, there are some gangsters (things), we seed some secret transmission techniques, you can also practice. " "Grandma, I''m afraid" "I m so afraid of dripping. I ve already stepped into the coffin to drop someone. This guy (thing) is useless to me. Now in the Miao Department, you are the most qualified. Hope to drip in the future. Miaobei, under your leadership, can regain the power of the past. " "I will work hard, and I won''t let you down." After hearing that she has such high hopes for herself, Chen Duo immediately strengthened her belief. Zhang Shuying nodded, and suddenly turned to look at Wei Shufen, begging: "Master Sister, Doer is now my seedling hope, I know that you are too much better than me in the art of surgery, so can I ask you Teach her for a while? " "Let me teach her?" Wei Shufen scratched her head. "But how can I teach pot students?" "It doesn''t matter, you just need to teach her what you can do, so it''s so difficult." "You have a good abacus, but don''t worry, since Goku admits that she is a family, let me teach her how it matters." Zhang Shuying heard the words, she was instantly rejoicing. She knew that her old master was very good at sacrifice. She could be made into a thousand-day red at a young age. From this point, you can see her. Excellent talent, and then followed this more unpredictable person, I am afraid that Xiu Wei has reached a point she could not imagine. If Chen Duo had her teachings, her future achievements will be extraordinary. Zhang Shuying hurriedly pulled Chen Duo, and Chen Duo immediately realized that she just wanted to kneel and thank him, but was stopped by Wei Shufen: "They all say they are family members, so don''t be so polite, and you don''t need to worship the teacher, etc. Obediently follow me to learn. ".. v28 Chapter 48： clue "Yes." Chen Duo''s face was smart. Although she had never seen Wei Shufen''s shot, Sun Wukong''s previous teleportation shocked her. She clearly remembered that when she arrived at the old mountain forest, she took the car for nearly three days and took another day to reach the old mountain forest. In her opinion, she is already inscrutable. "Okay!" Seeing Wei Shufen so refreshed, he agreed. Zhang Shuying was happy, and Chen Duo could have a relationship with them, but it was of great benefit. Eighteen years ago, Sun Wukong overthrew the medicine immortal religion, and the rescue of dozens of babies was widely spread in Miao Buddhism, which also made him have a high reputation in Miao Buddhism. Although he has not stayed in the Miao Department for a long time, it has also been 18 years, but it may be troublesome for some people to recognize them. Sun Wukong did not stay in the Miao Department, but he said goodbye to Zhang Shuying and took Feng The three left. Looking at the streets full of traffic, Wei Shufen was full of surprise: "I didn''t expect that it would have changed so much in eighteen years, Chen Duo, where can I buy the mobile phone you said?" "There should be a specialty store in front. Would you like to see it?" "What are you waiting for, walk around." That s how the crazy shopping started. While Sun Wukong accompanied the three women to go shopping around, someone had already started activities in the dark. In the dead of night. In a cemetery in a small village, several old graves have been hollowed out, and the coffins are scattered all over the place. The two rotten zombies were dancing with their hoees and were digging another grave at this moment; seeing this in the moonlight, they were numb and chilly. A figure shrouded in a black robe stood still, waiting patiently. When the two zombies lifted the newly excavated coffin cover, looking at the corpse inside, the figure under the black robe shone slightly: "Hey, it should be this one. For so many years, Corruption without corruption can only be possessed by those who had a strong sting before their lives. " Throwing a mat and wrapping the body, the black robe man let the two zombies carry the body and disappear into the moonlight Somewhere in the darkened alley, in a run-down cottage. A young man looked at the corpse in front of his eyes with a serious face: "Um, judging from the residual amount, um, yeah, this should be Zhang Xilin''s body, good, I didn''t expect it to be really you found it." "In this way, I should be able to join the whole nature, right?" Hearing the sound, the man in the black robe seemed to be a wonderful young girl. "I''m in a hurry." An inexplicable smile appeared in the corner of the boy''s mouth: "It depends on whether I can find useful clues." auzw.com Speaking, I saw that the boy stretched out his two hands, and the remaining soul puppets were extracted a little bit from the corpse by him: "It''s really amazing, it''s so dead. After a long time, but still can extract a lot of soul fragments from this corpse, how powerful is this old man when he is alive! " "Yes, indeed." A soft, fascinating voice did suddenly sound, but saw a charming woman stepping out of the dark and looking at the corpse on the ground, but licking the corner of her mouth, her eyes inexplicably longing: "It''s been a long time since they died, and they can still exude such a solitary atmosphere that they can''t help it." "Sister cough, don''t worry, I still have something to refine." The teenager''s red face stopped the charming charming woman. "Then hurry up, little bad guy, but don''t let my sister wait for me." The woman licked the corner of her mouth and blinked, making the little boy swallow the saliva hard, and quickly turned his head away from looking She: "This is not guaranteed. How powerful this old man was before his death. Even if I die now, if I want to refine some useful things, I am afraid it will take a lot of time." In this way, time passed a little, but in the dim and dilapidated floor, it was quiet and weird. Until approaching Tianming, the young man suddenly exclaimed with excitement: "I found it, this is really a big message !!" "Oh what?" The charming woman who had been impatient a little bit stood up suddenly and came to the teenager. The boy thought for a while, and gave the charming woman a drop of soul in his hand: "You can see for yourself." The woman heard the words, took over the puppet group, her eyes were raised, and between her eyes, there was a scene of the old forest in the mountains, and a few figures also appeared in front of her: "Oh handsome brother, look at him His masculinity is really fascinating. " Fascinated, the charming woman''s eyes suddenly glared at the boss: "Oh? What''s this ?!" The picture she saw was the picture in which Zhang Huaiyi gave the source of the carcass to Sun Wukong. "I did not expect that Zhang Xilin, the old guy, did not pass on his stunt to his descendants, but instead passed it on to outsiders." The man in black, who had been silent for a while, suddenly interjected: "So, have you achieved your goal? Then join the whole thing" The teenager heard the words and looked at the Heipao people with a joke and laughed: "It''s true, but in fact, joining the whole nature is not as complicated as you think. You just need to claim to the outside world that you are a full member, then you are already Added fullness. " "What?" The man in black robes suddenly screamed with a high decibel: "So what do you ask me to do?" The teenager grinned: "There is no need for free labor, it seems a little sorry for myself!" "You, you guys dare to play with me!" The anger of the black robe man, with a clever move, actually several zombies crawled out of the ground. "I didn''t expect that you could summon corpses in this kind of place. That''s good, but since you are now a full-fledged person, it seems a bit wrong for us to shoot?" "You hum!" The man in the black robe snorted coldly, thinking for a while, and sang coldly, "If you dare to play with me in the future, I want you to look good." The charming woman seemed to have not heard it, and completely ignored the words of the black robe man: "So, little bad guy, are you planning to inform others, or are you going to act on our own?" The teenager heard the words, but with a serious face: "I still have a question" "Oh what?" "Why can''t other memories be known, but this memory is so clear? Just because this memory is too deep for the living? I always think something is wrong." v28 Chapter 49： Fullness "Not quite right?" The charming woman smiled sweetly: "Do you still think that this memory is forged by someone else?" "This is not the way," said the boy with a certain tone: "This memory is extracted from the dead soul fragments of the dead, and it can never be faked." "Since memories cannot be fake, what we see is real. Since it is true, what else does it matter?" "That''s what it said." The boy nodded. "But I always feel weird. It''s just that you''re right. Since the content is true, nothing else matters." Then, the man in the black robe behind the boy looked at the zombie: "Hey, now that you have joined the whole nature and are companions with us, there is no need to make it so mysterious? Or, introduce yourself?" The man in black robes groaned for a moment, came forward from behind the zombies, opened the black robe, and revealed a beautiful and beautiful face. He was actually a good-looking young girl: "Liu Yanyan, two seniors , Please advise. " The charming woman and teenager did not seem surprised when they saw her face, with an inexplicable smile. From the beginning, they had discovered her identity and had already seen through this is a new rookie. I don''t know everything about nature, but I came here to join, not only a rookie, but also a stupid rookie. "L Liang, in his whole nature, can only be regarded as an insignificant young man." The charming woman heard the words and smiled sweetly: "Oh, little bad guy, you''re kind of humble. My sister is called Xia He. You can also call me Xia He." "Which bone scraper, one of the Four Card Madness of the whole, I know. Xia He smiled softly: "I can''t think of you little rookie who has heard my name. It seems that my sister is quite famous." "Nothing else now." Lu Liang said, looking at Liu Yanyan: "We have a task to give you now, I wonder if you have that time?" "Mission?" Liu Yanyan frowned. "Don''t you say that your nature is completely free? You still need to complete the mission?" "Well, it''s completely free." Lu Liang nodded and said, "Let me change it, can I please you?" "This" Liu Yanyan hesitated for a moment. She has just joined the whole nature. The other party''s attitude is pretty good now. If she refuses, it seems to be a little bad, right? "First talk about what it is." Xia He smiled when she saw Liu Yanyan behave like this: "It really is a little rookie." "It''s nothing, just let you help us find three people." Lu Liang said. He took the puppet from Xia He''s hands and showed it to Liu Yanyan. Three figures immediately appeared in Liu Yanyan''s brain. Middle: "Did you see them? It''s not difficult for these three people? Of course, it would be better if you had the ability to get them back." Liu Yanyan''s face was curious: "Just these three? Who are they?" Lu Liang: "If you caught them, wouldn''t you know?" Liu Yanyan groaned for a while, seeing that the three were very strange, it seemed that they weren''t some big-name characters, and then nodded: "Okay, no problem, but this person is vast. Where should I go? At least you have to Give me the exact information? " "If you have the information, you don''t have to look for it, you can find the best, and nothing." auzw.com "Well then, if there is nothing else, I will leave first, I must go back and make up for it." Looking at the back of Liu Yanyan''s departure, Xia He looked at Lu Liang and smiled softly: "You little bad guy is really bad, isn''t this the act of using a little girl as a gun?" "We don''t know the situation of the three people, but one thing is very clear. Since Zhang Yude gave the thing to that person, then at least the person has learned that thing. In this case, a rookie is in front of us for us Isn''t it better to explore the way? " "Just you have a lot of thoughts." Xia He raised a thrilling lazy waist and showed her graceful figure to the fullest: "I didn''t sleep all night, I have to go back to sleep for a beauty sleep." Lu Liang''s face was surprised: "That corpse, you" "Leave it to yourself. Now, I''m more interested in the person who has mastered the source of the carcass." Xia He said, throwing a wink at Lu Liang: "In this matter, you can use more snacks, Little badass. " Lu Liang was stunned in a sudden heart, his face turned red, and he hurried away from Xia He: "I don''t need you to say that, I will do the same" At this time, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. After being separated from Xia He, Liu Yanyan took a car ride and returned to her temporarily rented house. Meimei took a bath and was wearing a **** bathrobe. She was about to go to bed but suddenly saw After walking out of the window with three familiar figures, I was shocked at the scene for a while, and hurriedly fell down and looked out the window carefully: "No? Really they? So coincidental ????" Liu Yanyan hurriedly put on her clothes, and several of them jumped out of the window, but stopped when they were some distance away from Sun Wukong. After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and she was not stupid. Unknown, she was unwilling to be the early bird, and quickly called Lu Liang''s phone: "Hey Lu Liang, the three people you asked me to find, I found it." "Looking for it?" Lu Liang''s expression of astonishment came from the other side of the phone. "Are you sure they are?" "I''m sure!" Liu Yanyan said, and sent it according to Zhang Xiang. "It''s really them," Lu Liang was even more surprised. "Is this rookie so efficient? Or is it pure luck?" "Then what are you waiting for? Stop them quickly, we''ll be right there." "Do you really think I''m stupid?" Liu Yanyan rolled her eyes. "Want me to be my first bird? No way, if you don''t come, I won''t do it." Lu Liang heard the words and muttered in his heart, "Why is this rookie suddenly smart?" "Okay, you follow first, don''t get caught. We''ll come over right away and you send us your positioning coordinates." In front of the small booth, the four Monkey Kings were eating breakfast at this time. Feng Feng withdrew his feet on the chair, drank the flat liquor with a straw, and looked into the alley not far away. His mouth was fluent in Xiangxi dialect: "Someone is watching us there. Kind. " Chen Duo said calmly, "Do you want me to arrest her?" Sun Wukong smiled: "No, she seems to be a companion, waiting for someone to come and pack together." .. v28 Chapter 50： Liu Yanyan "But it''s not my character to wait." Liu Yanyan looked at the four people who were talking and laughing in the distance. A confident smile emerged from the corners of her mouth: "No hands, but it''s okay to touch it?" With that said, he froze his beautiful long hair, walked towards the four of Sun Wukong, and patted Sun Wukong''s shoulder from behind him: "Yo handsome, can you fight a table?" Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at Liu Yanyan with a smile. He reached out and grabbed a bug from his neck and spread it in the palm of his hand, calmly saying, "Is it really just to fight the table?" When Liu Yanyan saw this, her face changed slightly: "What? He didn''t get into his vein?" "Playing crickets in front of us, you''re really a mess." Wei Shufen looked at Liu Yanyan with a playful smile: "Choosing this guy is not how you make it, but how you make it." As she said, she gently touched Liu Yanyan in front of her. Liu Yanyan felt that she had inhaled a bit of dust, scaring her instinctively and taking a few steps back, hurriedly examining herself: "What have you done to me?" "Want to know?" Wei Shufen laughed. "I''ll let you experience it later." Speaking, yelling at the stall owner: "Boss, checkout." "63 dollars, thank you." Sun Wukong gave the money and walked to a small alley. Baby Feng naturally followed them. Seeing that the other party ignored her directly, Liu Yanyan was a little puzzled and thrilled, and just ran away, but found in horror that her body followed Sun Wukong into the alley uncontrollably. "This is this?" Liu Yanyan instantly panicked and feared: "What the **** did you do to me ?!" In the alley, there were no people and no outsiders could notice. Wei Shufen looked at Liu Yanyan with a playful look: "Come on, obediently lie on the ground, pose me for a look." "What a joke, me" Liu Yanyan hadn''t finished her words, but she was shocked to find that her body was lying uncontrollably on the ground like a dog again, and she put on a pose to please her master, and she was so ashamed Red, with a look of shame: "You''re **** me?" Wei Shufen smiled with a playful expression: "Don''t you also understand a little bit of art? How do you know so much later? But don''t be afraid, this is just a kind of body control, temporarily controlling your body control. It is Harmless. " "Controlling myself is not harmless!" Liu Yanyan''s expression changed greatly, "I and I just joked with you, and let me go without maliciously?" "Just a joke?" Sun Wukong looked at her with a smile on her face. "Since you like to joke so much, I''ll make a joke with you." Liu Yanyan heard the words, her face turned pale for a moment, and naturally knew that the other person said the joke was definitely not simple. She hurriedly waved her head and said, "Don''t! Never! Please, please! Sorry, I was wrong, forgive me!" Feng Feng looked at her calmly: "Following us all the way, I thought you would wait for your companion to do it. You are in a hurry." "I was discovered by you early in the morning" Chen Duo looked at her expressionlessly: "Say, what is your purpose in tracking us?" auzw.com "No, I just think" "Don''t try to lie in front of me." Wei Shufen smiled slightly: "You who have learned a little bit of martial arts, you should know that there is no way to lie in front of a real martial arts master. Otherwise, I will let you try a real trance The wonderful taste after that. " With a "gulong" sound, Liu Yanyan was swallowed with saliva, the horror of the master, and of course she knew that she hadn''t expected that she had learned half-hanger''s practice, and she would encounter such an authentic master in such a tragedy. , Luck is almost back home. "In fact," Liu Yanyan''s weak expression suddenly became extremely sharp: "I won''t tell you!" As soon as the words fell, several living corpses shrouded in black robes emerged from the alleys and surrounded Sun Wukong''s four. Although Liu Yanyan was in control, she was still thinking, so she was still able to control these corpses. "Xianxi corpse control?" Wei Shufen looked at the living corpses around, a little surprised: "Are you from the corpse family in Xiangxi? If you say so, your half-hanger''s puppetry is still learned in our seedlings." This time it was Liu Yanyan''s turn to be surprised, her face changed greatly: "Are you from the Miao Department of Xiangxi?" She, a half-slinger, used a cricket in front of the people from Miao Department of Xiangxi, and she was dead. Then put on a smiley face, set up almost: "Originally own! Misunderstanding misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding, then, can you let me go?" Sun Wukong looked at her with a playful look: "You wouldn''t think that a misunderstanding would eliminate your reason for shooting us, right?" "Stop them and take me away !!!" Seeing that things couldn''t be so good, Liu Yanyan also made an immediate decision and immediately ordered the living corpses. As for Miaobu''s technique, she was very afraid of it, so she didn''t dare to entangle them with Sun Wukong, and just wanted to leave quickly. If Miao Bu''s poison was really hit, she would feel numb for a while. Many years ago, it was rumored that the people of the Miao Department gave others a kind of venom that was passed down from generation to generation, and even Heavenly Master was helpless. It was a sensation. Because of this, the world is even more frightened of the Miaobu Yanshi. "Want to go? Is it swollen?" Feng Baojiao flickered, his kitchen knife flashed, cold light flashed, and only a few knives swept to cut two living corpses around. Wei Shufen hooked her fingers at Liu Yanyan, Liu Yanyan walked in front of her involuntarily, with a look of panic: "What do you want to do? Now it is in a legal society, but Coco can''t kill people indiscriminately." "You are really a little rookie, isn''t it easy to kill someone for a stranger?" Sun Wukong looked at Liu Yanyan with a smile on his face, and was frightened by the cold. These people gave her the feeling It was too scary, and regretted that he should not act in advance. "If you don''t want to suffer, just rush it from the fact." Chen Duo was wrapped in a black cricket with both hands, looking sinister and frightening. Liu Yanyan''s complexion suddenly changed and she screamed, "I said, I said! Don''t yell at me, I say everything !!" It was because she learned a little bit of martial arts that she understood the horror of martial arts, especially in terms of torture, it was scary. She didn''t want to try that kind of taste. "It''s a person of all natures who asked me to come to you. I just joined the whole nature. I don''t know what their purpose is. It''s just a coincidence to meet you." v28 Chapter 51： Buried alive "Comprehensive" Sun Wukong carefully looked at Liu Yanyan from top to bottom: "A good girl''s house, why do you think so and want to join universal?" "It has nothing to do with you?" "It seems you haven''t understood your current situation." Chen Duo reached out and grabbed Liu Yanyan, scaring her to be a cold sweat. Unfortunately, her body was out of control and she couldn''t escape if she wanted to escape. Sorry, I''m wrong, and never talk back! " Sun Wukong waved his hand to stop Chen Duo: "Just you have the courage and ran to join the whole nature. It''s really full. Do you know what kind of organization it is?" "I really don''t know much about nature," Liu Yanyan said, lowering her head, her voice full of ridicule and disdain: "It just made me feel at ease. The alien family''s well-known Xiangxi rushing corpse Liu family, all fart!" "Cadlings should have disappeared in this world for a long time. They just want to inherit the **** tradition. I have to inherit it. Hey, you know, in order not to let the corpse that is not completely under my control be transmitted to ordinary people, 15 years old? We have nt stepped out of the house before. After I completely inherited this method, they asked me to live like an ordinary person. What else is good for me? " Having said that, Liu Yanyan suddenly became extremely excited and angry: "Since this is the case, why was it necessary to teach me? After the church asked me to do this and do that, how is this different from the corpse they drove? Tell me, what''s wrong with the use of powers by strangers? What''s wrong with my joining the whole nature? I haven''t done anything harmful, I just don''t listen to them. What''s wrong? " "It turned out to be just a rebellious little girl who ran away from home." Wei Shufen heard the words and rolled her eyes. "But you are right, the use of power by strangers is really nothing, just joining the whole nature." Wei Shufen suddenly yelled Voice: "Are you an idiot? Do you know what kind of organization the whole nature is in the alien world? You also say that you do nt do anything harmful, and now you are joining an organization that is lawless and can do something harmful. Now that you have been killed, it is all righteous. Not only will you not be punished, you will also be praised. " "Hey?" Liu Yanyan was really aggressive now: "Is this the organization of totality? Then what?" "You are going to break the jar and fall, all the way to the black, right?" Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "But it doesn''t matter to me. What I want to ask is, why did you find us?" Liu Yanyan''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she struggled for a while. She obediently asked: "I don''t know their ultimate purpose, but they started asking me to find Zhang Xilin''s relics. I heard many years ago that a group of all-sexists The master and a stranger confronted each other, and as a result, more than a dozen people died and only seriously injured each other. Since then, they have been searching for the whereabouts of that person. " "Just yesterday, I found the body of that person, and a child extracted some memories left in the soul fragments from that body, and that memory" Liu Yanyan said, looking at Sun Wukong and Baby Feng , Wei Shufen three: "There are three of you, and then they asked me to come to you. As for the specific reason, I don''t know." "You, you, you, you dug Zhang Huaiyi''s grave ?!" Wei Shufen stared at Liu Yanyan with an angry expression. There were only a few friends she admits. This Huaiyi was counted as one, and now her graves have been dug, can she be angry? . "No!" Liu Yanyan hurriedly waved and explained: "I dug Zhang Xilin''s grave!" "Zhang Xilin is Zhang Huaiyi''s pseudonym." Wei Shufen looked angry: "Sister Baoer, bury this **** for me." auzw.com "Oh, there is work to do." Baby Feng immediately picked up the shovel and began to dig a pit in a hurry. Liu Yanyan was scared and blushed for a while: "Well ?! Don''t ah! I told you everything I know, why are you doing this! Besides, digging Zhang Xilin''s grave was also directed by others. I am at best an accomplice, not The culprit! Please, forgive me! " Wei Shufen now listened to her complaining sadly, pointing at the big pit dug by Feng Feng: "Come on, jump in!" Liu Yanyan''s face was pale and white at this moment, and tears came out in fright, but she who was in control of her body jumped into the pit without control and obediently: "You are so evil! Not only will you bury me alive, but you will let me jump into the pit myself. You are not humans, you are demons! " Liu Yanyan looked at the body that was gradually buried by the soil, and she screamed aside her throat and shouted, "Help! Someone is going to kill people all day long!". But no one paid attention, and for a while, was buried by Feng Feng''s entire body, only one head was exposed outside. Wei Shufen squatted down and squeezed Liu Yanyan''s face with both hands. "First, you will attract the rest of your wholeness, and then you will be buried alive together." "Don''t wow, I haven''t done anything detrimental! Don''t bury me alive! Isn''t it okay if I quit my whole nature?" Liu Yanyan was really scared at this moment. Sun Wukong looked at Liu Yanyan''s mobile phone and said, "She has sent the location to the other party, we just need to stay here." Wei Shufen took the phone and looked at the flashing dots on the map inside with a look of surprise: "The current technology is really amazing, even this level can be achieved, how to get this? Goku, teach me chant." As a result, several people in Wukong Sun started to play with their mobile phones in the face of Liu Yanyan''s aggressive expression. About forty minutes passed, Lu Liang and Xia He finally arrived here by car, arrived at the destination according to the coordinates, and watched Liu Yanyan who was buried in the soil with only one head remaining. Slight change: "No, that rookie has been caught!" Especially Xia He, the moment she saw Sun Wukong, her complexion turned red, her eyes fluttered, her body trembled, and she looked like a charm: "Ah, the breath on this person is so great !! Just feel it, let it be I can''t hold it !!! " Xia He''s look saw Lu Liang subconsciously back away: "Sister, are you okay?" Xia He licked the corner of his mouth, and the charm of the fox essence was all over his body: "It''s okay, how could my sister be fine! My sister is very good now, I didn''t expect that there is such a pure and upright atmosphere in the world. Man, I can see my sister, I m careful about my liver, and I keep jumping, I feel in love! v28 Chapter 52： Xia He Lu Liang was silent while listening. "Well, don''t play anymore, people have arrived." Sun Wukong greeted the three baby babies Feng who was still playing on the mobile phone, got up and stood up, watching Xia He staring at himself with a greedy look, could not help but frown slightly. It was a man who showed such a look when he saw a beautiful woman, but he did not expect that a woman would show such a hungry expression to a man. "Four wild cards-Xia He." Sun Wukong only glanced at Xia He and set his sights on Lu Liang: "There is another heir with both hands, no, it seems that he has not fully inherited yet, it seems only A half sling. " "Double-handed ?!" Xia He blushed, surprised: "You are talking about one of the eight amazing tricks?" Lu Liang frowned slightly, looking at Sun Wukong: "Are you mistaken? I''m in possession of the natural power of the Lu family-Ming Soul Art." "Bright soul? Are you ignorant, or do you think I am a good deceiver?" Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "The so-called double-handed, one-handed modification of the soul, one hand to modify the flesh, as the name ''double-full'', your Lu family''s bright soul surgery is not It''s just one of them, but you only have one, and it looks like it''s not fully inherited. " "You and me" Lu Liang was really shocked by Sun Wukong''s words, and finally realized why his grandpa knew that someone was so radical when they were pursuing Lu Jiaming''s soul surgery. Is this the reason? "This is really shocking !!" Xia He was now widened and charming, with a look of astonishment: "I really knew a secret that I shouldn''t know now. Soul art is actually one of the eight all-round hands ?! " Thinking of the crazy dog-like personality of Father Lu''s family, if let him know that he knew the secret of his family, think of Xia He''s heart tight, not good! This is really bad! She came this time because of the source of the carcass, why did she somehow put herself in danger? Lu Liang looked at Sun Wukong with a cloudy expression. This person seemed to know the Lu family very well, and he could not help looking dignified: "Who are you? From the remnants of Zhang Xilin''s memory, he has given the source of the carcass to him. Are you there? " "That''s what happened." Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand, a squadron floated in the palm of his hand: "This is the source of the practice of the carcass. Want it? Come and get it!" "Lv Liang got a little stunned by Sun Wukong. He didn''t expect it. Sun Wukong admitted it so refreshingly, and even showed the source and flow of the carcass. However, Xia He twisted her waist and smiled, "Yo, the handsome guy is very refreshing. I like to deal with refreshing people the most. Otherwise, let''s find a place without people. How about Bingzhu Yeye?" "Hum fox!" Wei Shufen heard, his complexion instantly cooled down, and a wave of his hands, a large black mist flew over to Xia He. auzw.com "Is this a technique ?!" Xia He''s face changed slightly, and she didn''t dare to care about it. She hurriedly pulled back, avoiding the envelope of the black mist. "Don''t you think it''s okay, right?" Wei Shufen''s feet flashed, his shape appeared behind Xia He''s body like a teleportation, and the purple misty palms patted towards Xia He''s vest. However, Xia He deserves to be a full-fledged four-card madness, and still has strength. At an emergency, his waist twisted, he evaded with an exaggerated arc, and a tumbling back to ten meters away; however, he saw Wei Shufen suddenly point a finger. Descending, I only heard the sound of ''Dola'', a thunderbolt broke through the air, and struck Xia He, causing her to pant and fall to the ground. "Yo, this sister paper is really awesome, it''s a slapstick, and it''s a rave. It made her sister be a bit surprised." Xia He lay on the ground, not seeing a trace of anger, but instead Looking at Wei Shufen with a charming look, she laughed loudly. "Huh, this kind of fox is really annoying! But it is quite resistant to it, and it was only a minor injury after a stroke of mine." Wei Shufen''s face became cold, and the purple aster spread throughout her body, which turned into an extremely huge one. The viper came out with a huge mouth and looked extremely toxic. "Whether it is ? and Wang !" Xia He''s relaxed expression instantly became extremely dignified: "This is not a gimmick that a little girl can master! This time kicking the iron plate" is not hesitating Xia He retreated decisively: "Lu Liang, get your hands on the idea, and quickly withdraw!" Xunshu is weird and changeable, and poisonous poison is even more vicious, especially if the guru is a master. If there is no corresponding restraint, most people really dare not face it. This kind of opponent, Xia He did not dare to approach at all, if one was not good, she would be defeated. She was the last one to entangle with this kind of opponent. "Run? That''s not wide and dripping." Baby Feng took the shovel and blocked it in front of Xia He. Without saying a word, it was a shovel. "I''m really embarrassed." Xia He didn''t want to dodge, but chose to make a frontal breakthrough, open her palms, bent down to avoid the shovel, and the thump turned into a thunder and slammed into Feng''s abdomen: "Give me back, little girl!" "You get me down too." Baby Feng''s shape instantly turned into a phantom, like a transposition, flashed from the front to Xia He''s side, and a shovel hit her heart mercilessly, Xia He just felt his head blank, humming, and crackled, and fell to the ground. Seeing this situation, Wei Shufen shook her head: "Dare you dare to be close to Baoer, you are a fool." Baofeng Feng, who was taught by Sun Wukong to rely on instinct and body to fight, in Wei Shufen''s opinion, her sister Bo is already invincible in melee. This Xia He dare to choose a positive breakthrough in front of Brother Bao Damn it. "Oh, I didn''t expect this little sister to be so powerful." Even when he was knocked down again, Xia He still looked charming, blinked charmingly, and looked at Sun Wukong. The voice was full of confusion: "I said this Handsome guy, I was so bullied by your two companions, don''t you plan to do something? " Seeing this, Wei Shufen said sarcastically, "Sao fox, put away your ridiculous thoughts, just do you want to seduce Goku with meishu? It''s ridiculous." Xia He heard his words, his face changed slightly, and Sun Wukong, who was not far away, still looked as usual, and finally felt a sense of anxiety in his heart: "What''s going on with these people? These two women are not charmed by me, so why do this man Can he remain indifferent? Has his mind been firm enough to be immovable? ".. v28 Chapter 53： Little fan girl Lu Liang on the side had been stopped by Chen Duo, and the maggots crawling around his feet made him afraid to move in the slightest. He would nt be scared if he was a normal puppet master, but this one in front did nt look like an ordinary puppet master. Wei Shufen grabbed Xia He''s collar and threw her in front of Sun Wukong. "Wukong, what should I do with her?" Sun Wukong waved his hand at will: "Let A Wu come." For Xia He, his senses were not very good. Feng Feng heard that immediately picked up the shovel and started digging in place. Seeing Xia He, she was full of black lines, struggling to stand up, and flirting with emotions: "Really, this time, if you don''t move a bit, you may really want to explain it here." Then, looking at Sun Wukong: "You seem to be the leader, right? Then please trouble me, and let your few companions let me go. What?" Sun Wukong: "You can try." "Really, I may be okay with women, but with men." Xia He smiled leisurely, flashing her body, and rushed towards Sun Wukong directly. "Hey stupid." Seeing this scene, Wei Shufen sneered. One palm was shot in front of Sun Wukong''s chest, but this palm was shot, but Xia He''s eyes widened in amazement, filled with terror, and he was so scared that he sat down on the ground: "How? Maybe !!! you you you " She wanted to shake Sun Wukong''s state of mind in order to draw his inner desire to control it, but she never imagined that the moment she met Sun Wukong, she was confronted by the fierce beast, instead she changed her state of mind The moment of deterrence collapsed. Sun Wukong grinned sharply: "Is this the so-called bone scraper? It''s a little bit interesting, but you can''t even practice it at home." Said, Sun Wukong grabbed Xia He''s chest clothes and threw her into the big pit dug by Feng Feng. Baby Feng immediately filled the soil. But at this moment, several brakes sounded at the same time, but saw several cars blocking the road in the alley. Two men stepped out of the leading car and faced several people from Sun Wukong with serious faces: "Several , Can we leave these wholesome to us to handle? " Sun Wukong recognized the two young men at a glance. Xu Sanxu, who can communicate everywhere: "Why, you all want to be more nosy?" "This is our business, how can it be nosy, and our senior executives also want to see you." "See us?" Sun Wukong tossed in his hands: "I forgot, you all seem to have a stranger who can invade the world''s networks. It seems that our previous conversation was heard by you. Seeing that I am false, is it true for the source of the carcass? It seems that 18 years ago, the lessons I gave you were not enough. That Zhao Fangxu even dared to provoke me? " Xu Si frowned slightly: "Zhao Fangxu? Are you talking about Zhao Lao? He retired more than ten years ago. What does this have to do with him?" "Retired?" Sun Wukong said for a moment. "Who is the chairman of Dutong?" Xu San Xu Si was silent, but Lu Liang on the side said, "You don''t even know this, right? The chairman of Anytong is the father of Xu San Xu Si, Xu Xiang." "Chairman Xu Xiangcheng?" Sun Wukong was somewhat surprised: "Shouldn''t it be Zhao Fangxu?" Lu Liang: "That was more than a decade ago. After Zhao Fangxu was abolished by one person, he could nt heal how he could cure it. He couldn''t reach it with his hands. In the end, he became a one-armed wasteman and retired. As chairman, he passed on Xu Xiang. " auzw.com "It turned out to be me." One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed. He really didn''t expect to dismiss Zhao Fangxu''s arm and pulled him from the position of chairman. Without Baby Feng, Xu Xiang didn''t exhaust himself. He is still alive and well, but for other reasons, he has joined everywhere. It''s no wonder that today''s Dutong still dares to care about his gossip, not Zhao Fangxu, no one knows Sun Wukong. "Did Zhao always be you?" Xu Si stared at Sun Wukong with a serious face, and he heard some clues from Sun Wukong''s words. "The answer is correct, then give you a little reward." Sun Wukong smiled back. next moment. "Ah, uh!" In the corner of the alley, a scream of terror suddenly sounded, and a series of figures ran out from the dark, another face was painfully carried to the ground, twisted and mourned, the face was dark, apparently poisonous. Xu San Xu Si''s complexion instantly became extremely difficult to look at: "Don''t you dare to do it?" "Why not dare?" One of Sun Wukong reported with a smile: "You don''t really think that you have an official background, who will give you face?" "It seems that there is nothing to talk about." Xu Si looked somber: "Xu San, since the other party first started, then there is no hesitation, let''s do it!" A force of thought suddenly wrapped Sun Wukong''s whole body, and Xu Si was bullying him and launched an attack on Sun Wukong. "It''s a good idea to read." Sun Wukong smiled, causing Xu Si, who was close to him, to suddenly rise into the air and float in the air. Xu Si looked angrily behind him and yelled, "Xu San, what are you doing! What the **** are you doing to me?" Xu San said, "I don''t have one! The other party will also read motivation!" "What did you say?" At the same time as Xu Si staggered and exclaimed, he only felt that his body suddenly fell at an astonishing speed, and then slammed to the ground, shaking out a hole in the boss, a blood spurting out, all the internal organs After shifting, he lost all his combat power. "Run fast" Xu Si had no time to say such two words to Xu San. "Xu Si!" Xu San changed his face, and he was motivated to read it. The earth and rocks all rose up and flew towards Sun Wukong''s location, but halfway through, the earth and stones suddenly turned back again, banging loudly. In China, Xu San was buried directly. "My wife is so exciting !!!" Only Liu Yanyan, whose head was on the ground, was looking flushed and excited, and looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes was called worship. You dare to talk about everything! This is the freedom I admire! Brother! I call you Brother! Let me mingle with you! " Sun Wukong heard the words and looked at Liu Yanyan''s black line: "Why are you a triad?" Liu Yanyan''s eyes flashed and she was extremely excited: "No, you can be a great underworld! Brother, you accepted me as a younger brother, no, it''s a younger sister! I can do anything!" .. v28 Chapter 54： My shovel Sun Wukong originally wanted to give this rebellious girl some education in life, just to see her face worship now, and the way she would follow if she was killed, she was a little embarrassed to give her education to love: "Okay, I see If you are quite conscious enough, you will be reluctant to accept you as a younger sister. " Hooking her finger up, Liu Yanyan''s body was pulled out of the ground instantly by a huge amount of thought, and her freedom was restored. After removing the dirt from her body, Liu Yanyan hurried to Sun Wukong and called the boss nicely. He heard that Sun Wukong was full of black lines: "Do you really think I am a triad, call me brother." "yes, Sir!" "Isn''t that the same? You call me Brother Goku." Just when Sun Wukong wanted to educate Liu Yanyan, Xia He, who was buried in the pit, spoke, and his voice was full of style and temptation: "Hey handsome boy , I think you are the boss, and you have put others in, and they are very capable, especially in bed. " "roll." "" Xia He''s half-voiced speechlessness, she was the first time to eat a tadpole in front of a man, and was kind of unrelenting. "Interesting, except for the old guys, this is the first time I have met someone who is completely unaffected by my charm." Xia He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Sun Wukong, his interest in him became even greater. At this moment, Xu San, who had buried Buddhism, suddenly floated up, and Xu San, who was smashed with blood, appeared again in front of everyone. "Oh, do you still have the strength to stand up? Then come again." Sun Wu hollowed out a thought, and the floating rock that fell in the air fell again with heavier power. Xu San was so instinct that he wanted to hide, but unfortunately, his body was also restrained by mental force, and he couldn''t move at all. He couldn''t help screaming and screaming, his motivation was at its maximum, and he couldn''t stop the fallen earth and stones from being buried again Among them: "Your sister knows that I can''t pretend to die, why have I been smashed twice?" Full of last depression, Xu Santou passed out. "Boss, uh, no, Brother Goku, there is one more." Liu Yanyan pointed at Lu Liang, who was blocked by Chen Duo, and she always hated it for this guy who tricked herself into doing hard work. Just because of fear, I didn''t dare to do it. Now that I have finally seized the opportunity, how can I let it go? "I and I didn''t do anything!" Lu Liang''s subconscious hands were raised and surrendered, and even Xu Sanxu was caught by the other side. He could not do such a cruel man. "Boy, wouldn''t you forget the purpose of your visit this time? Really thought you could expose it like this?" Wei Shufen''s eyes flashed with a dangerous light: "Sister Baoer, cut him!" When Feng Bao held the shovel at the moment, he rushed forward, scaring Lu Liang to fight back, and two fists formed by the cricket banged into the chest of Feng Feng. Feng Feng didn''t hesitate, picked up the shovel in his hand and slammed it down, but he heard '''', followed by a ''click'', and the shovel broke off, and Feng Bao instinctively avoided his head. Fist, but he looked at the broken shovel: "My shovel" "Someone is going to be unlucky now." Wei Shufen turned to Lv Liang with a very sympathetic look. Lu Liang felt instinctively and ran away without looking back. "Broken my shovel and still want to run?" Sister Bao''er, who had never been angry, seemed angry now. Her whole body was instantly wrapped in a colorless puppet, and her body shape turned into a white shadow. Lu Liangying who ran away was lying on the ground, followed by a slamming step: "I told you to break my shovel, told you to break my shovel, and told you to break my shovel" "Sister don''t step on it! Is it okay if I pay me?" But for a moment, Lu Liang was trampled and swollen, begging: "I''ll pay you a thousand and ten thousand, right? Please don''t step on it." auzw.com Baby Feng, who was just a rib, did not listen to his begging at all, and still kicked and slammed: "Tell you to break the shovel, tell you to break my shovel" The so-called shadowless feet are so trained, it really hurts the viewer, and tears the viewer. "Kee, what is it, Brother Goku, that person is silent. Sister Baoer, she won''t step on someone, right?" Liu Yanyan looked at Baby Feng with a horrified expression, and muttered in a low voice, she was real Frightened by the brutality of Baby Feng, this dull looking sister not only has a hobby of burying people, but also is so ferocious. Liu Yanyan was really angry at Lu Liang, but just looking at him now, she really lost all her anger. Seeing that Sun Wukong didn''t intend to stop a few people, Chen Duo couldn''t bear it. As long as he stepped forward and held Bao Feng: "Sister Baoer, don''t step on it, he really died when you stepped on it. It''s nothing, but we can''t kill anyone. " "But my shovel" Baby Feng looked at the broken shovel on the ground and got up again. This shovel has been with her for decades. It is because of the decades that this child was attacked. broken. "It''s okay, just break the child and just set up again." "Simply re-install?" "Just one." Baby Feng finally calmed down under the comfort of Chen Duo. If this is heard by Lu Liang who passed out, he was beaten up like this because of an old man. I''m afraid he will be killed alive. Sun Wukong walked in front of Xia He, crouched down, holding the puppet in one hand, and the cheat book in one hand, and showed it in front of her eyes: "Look, I have not only a source of carcass, but also a heavenly puppet. If you want, please come back next time, but remember to bring more people. " "" Xia He looked at Sun Wukong with a grimace, and this product was definitely deliberate. Seeing that he had a bad look on his face, the cliff was not at ease, he just didn''t know what he was doing. Besides, isn''t Tong Tianmao in Lu Jin''s hands? Why does this person also have it? Who is he exactly? All kinds of questions emerged in Xia He''s mind. "So, see you next time." Sun Wukong stood up and stood up. This Xia He looked saucy, but at least he hadn''t shown hostility to him, so Sun Wukong didn''t bother to fight a woman. "Let s go and have enough to play. Let''s go eat." Sun Wukong greeted them and left with Feng Feng. Everywhere, headquarters. After listening to his report, Xu Xiang patted the table and said, "What, you said that the personnel of this operation were ''annihilated by the army''? Then what about Xu Sanxu? What happened to them?" "No worries about life, just hospitalized with serious injuries" .. v28 Chapter 55： Headache City Second Hospital. In the ward, Xu Xiang stood in the middle of the two beds and looked at his two sons with a serious look: "What the **** is going on? You talk to me carefully." Xu Si spread his arms in two hands: "I have something to say, I met a master, and I was stunned at the beginning, what happened, I don''t know, you still ask Xu San." Xu Xiang now focused on Xu San. "The man did grasp the source of the carcass as we learned, but his strength is simply unfathomable. Like me, he has the motivation to read, but the gap between my motivation and him is like Jianghai and Xiaohe. , Can''t shake the slightest ripple at all. " "And beside him was a master teacher who was at least a guru. The people we took were all put down without her being aware of it; there was another who looked exactly like that master teacher. Girl looks silly, but it seems more dangerous. There is another girl who has not shot and does not know the specific ability. " When Xu Xiang heard this, his eyes suddenly stared at the boss, and his look became extremely dignified: "Willn''t it be them?" Xu San seemed to remember something, and said, "Oh yes, listening to the other person''s tone, it seems that Zhao''s broken hands are what they call?" "It''s really them ?!" Xu Xiang was startled, almost didn''t stand still, and then the one in his heart called an angry, picked up the mobile phone and roared: "High-cost, how did you do it? So important Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " On the other end of the phone was a casual voice: "Chairman, calm down first. The situation on your side Erzhuang also told me. At that time, she only overheard the news about the source of the carcass, and I reported it to You, let me track down and confirm, who knows who they are? Besides, ''they'' in your mouth, I don''t even know! " Xu Xiang heard that he calmed down a lot. Indeed, this was what Zhao Fangxu told him when he passed the position to him, and only a few high-level people knew about Dutong. Xu Siyi''s face was curious: "Dad, who are you talking about, who is it? It seems to know some of their situation?" Xu Xiang sighed: "Ah, I didn''t expect that the source of the carcass would be in the hands of that person. If you knew it already, you shouldn''t call you past" "So, who are they? Dad, you say it!" "Don''t ask more about this matter, just remember that in the future, don''t worry about this group of people, just think you haven''t seen it." "Dad, don''t sell it, hurry up!" Xu Xiang immediately glared at Xu Si: "Your little king and eight lambs, tell you not to ask any more." "Just like you, we are more curious." "In short, don''t provoke this person. That''s right. In order to prevent our conflict with that person, Lao Tianshi even turned his face at us and rushed into the headquarters to kill all the seniors. The characters that Heavenly Master is so jealous are definitely not simple. " "Everyone in the world knows the best, two heroes, but I don''t know that these people are still under one!" Xu San Xu Si heard the words, all stunned, above the top, is there anyone? This is the first time they have heard. auzw.com "In short, we don''t care about this person." "However, the news that the man has the source of the carcass will probably go out soon. Do we really want to ignore it?" "If others want to die, then let them go, and we will be responsible for collecting their corpses; as long as the person does not do anything angry, we all pretend that we haven''t seen it." Xu San Xu Si heard the words, but it was speechless for a while, and there was such a retreat? How strong is that person? Almost out of law. Longhu Mountain, Tianshi Mansion. After learning the disciple''s report, Zhang Zhiwei''s complexion also became extremely dignified: "Is Huaiyi''s grave stolen? Should it come?" "The disciples also heard that people who have mastered the source of the carcass also appeared, but the news was spread by people of all nature. I wonder if it is true or not?" "The source of the carcass" suddenly appeared in Zhang Zhiwei''s mind, which made him feel helpless: "After 18 years, does that person come out as a demon again? He makes the old man nervous every time he comes out, this I''m afraid it will be even worse. It s not easy to do it! "Master, is this rumor true?" "No matter whether it is true or not, it is a disaster!" Zhang Zhiwei sighed, and began to worry: "The temptation of the source of the carcass is not so easy to stop, Huaiyi, Huaiyi, you really like to give me I m having trouble! I hope things do nt go out of hand! How can I resolve this disaster? Just then, Lu Jin hurriedly came in from outside the hall: "Zweiwei, have you heard? The source of the corpse body seems to have appeared again!" "I have just learned that this is really an eventful season! The temptation of this source of carcass is not so easy to stop, but with that temperament, I have been quiet for so many years, and now I am afraid I can''t wait for him to turn upside down. , Headache, headache " Lu Jin: "It''s not that far. Let''s take a look and talk. If it doesn''t work, I''ll just take out the Tongtianzhu slowly." "Oh, are you really willing to take out Tentenji?" "Fuck! What do you say about an old thing? I gave it away because of you eighteen years ago." "Oh, okay, my fault, my fault." Zhang Zhiwei immediately apologized. For this, he really felt a little sorry for Lu Jin, a friend. Because of the relationship between Sun Wukong, the relationship between the two was already a close friend, and now it is a life and death relationship. "But Tongtian is a good way for you." Zhang Zhiwei pondered for a moment, and said, "After those people have eaten crickets in that person''s hands, we are taking out Tongtian crickets, and maybe we can really take the eyes of that person away from that person The body leads away, as long as those guys who don''t know the heights and heights don''t provoke him, everything is easy to say. " "It looks like we are more prepared." At the same time, in the luxurious restaurant, a well-dressed woman came to the Sun Wukong people in a very respectful and polite way: "Several of us, our president has invited, I hope to know some of you, I do nt know Do you appreciate this face? " "I fan your face is almost the same." Wei Shufen returned his eyes directly: "You will grow a big shelf, want to know, you will not let him come? You have to let us find him?" .. v28 Chapter 56： Feng Shayan "Haha, it''s mine." But for a moment, I saw a middle-aged man approaching Sun Wukong and said, "I''m sorry, please forgive me." Behind the man, there was also a young girl, who looked quite well-behaved, but the impatience in her eyes could not hide Sun Wukong''s eyes. It seemed she was reluctant to follow here. It wasn''t long before Wei Shufen''s words came out that the middle-aged man came out to greet him personally. It seems that this guy has been paying attention to Sun Wukong. When he walked in front of a few people in Sun Wukong, the middle-aged man saluted with his fists: "In the downside, there are a few people here. There are many people with many eyes. Can you move on?" "Feng Zhenghao? The Feng Zhenghao of the world?" Chen Duodai frowned slightly. "What about you, you?" "I''ve always been a hero hero, but I just want to know a few people. I hope that some people don''t think too much." Sun Wukong looked at Zhengfeng with a look of indifferent expression: "For the sake of the body''s origins, let''s say straight, without turning corners." "It seems that Your Excellency is also an easy-going person." Feng Zheng smiled boldly: "I''m really interested in the source of the carcass, but don''t misunderstand, this kind of things that will bring endless trouble to myself, I dare not have to beat it It s just that I really want to get to know some of you and make a good destiny. " "You are quite interesting." Sun Wukong looked at Feng Zhenghao: "But I didn''t know your interest." "How do you say this to you!" The girl behind Feng Zhenghao heard the words, and changed her expression of anger: "We are so prosperous but invited, how can you be so rude!" "I''m rude?" Sun Wukong looked at the girl with interest: "Why am I rude? Little girl, you want to know me, but I don''t want to know you, is this rude? Is it to you? Isn''t it rude to not follow your meaning? Just to lose face? " The girl couldn''t say anything for a moment, and took the middle-aged man''s hand with an angry look, exclaiming: "Dad, let''s go. What kind of rude guy do you know? I think it''s just There is nothing but a false name. " "Funny!" However, Feng Zhenghao shook off the girl''s hand with a stern look, and said in a deep voice: "How did I teach you before, how could I be so disoriented, and quickly apologize to me!" "I" "apologize!!" "I''m sorry." The girl looked aggrieved and bowed her head to Sun Wukong in anger. "Sorry, a few of you, this is my daughter, Feng Shayan, who is not disciplined by Feng, please forgive me." Feng Zhenghao also immediately saluted his fist to Sun Wukong, showing an extraordinary manner: "You are right, Whether you know it or not is the willingness of both parties, otherwise it will change its taste, but it will not be beautiful. In order to show your sincerity, I will invite you for the meal. " With that said, he did not wait for Sun Wukong''s refusal, and then left to take people away. "This man has a degree of advancement and retreat, but he will be a man." Looking at Feng Zhenghao''s back, Wei Shufen spoke and commented. Chen Duo: "He is the founder of the World Group (World Club). He has mastered one of the eight martial arts skills. In recent years, he has risen to the ranks of the top ten and recruited troops to expand his forces. Come this time, I''m afraid it also means soliciting us. " "Eight martial arts?" Wei Shufen''s eyes brightened, and he was curious: "Is this person one of the eight martial arts masters? Isn''t it that the people who have mastered the eight martial arts have been hunted down by the world, living in seclusion, and influential Life in exile? How could he be fine? " auzw.com Chen Duo shook her head: "I''m not very clear, but I think it should be covered by someone else, otherwise it will be safe." Wei Shufen immediately looked at Sun Wukong and said, "How about, Wukong, do you want to make this a devil?" "It must be done, but not now." Luxurious lobby. Feng Shayan looked at her father with a puzzled expression: "Dad, I really don''t understand. The man looks handsome except for a good point. He is arrogant and polite. Move it, why are you so kind to him, is that so important? "What do you know, if my information is correct, that person is not simple, what is the source of the carcass, if he can join my world meeting, that would be a great happy event!" Feng Zhenghao showed his light, suddenly his eyes moved to Feng Shayan: "Don''t you say that he looks handsome, what if I let you talk to someone else, what do you think?" "Anyone?" Feng Shayan looked at her father with a look of amazement, then she bowed her head very cleverly: "If it is the meaning of the father, I will try my best to do it, but there are four people around him Female companion, one of them (Wei Shufen) was very close to him, and I think people already have the Lord. " "That''s what it said." Feng Zhenghao groaned. "Forget it, let it be, but you have paid more attention to them recently. The source of the carcass has spread. They may have trouble during this time. If it works, you can help them and make a good destiny. " "Yes." Feng Zhenghao looked at Feng Shayan with a reluctant look, and said, "You must be curious why I did not hesitate to do that?" Feng Shayan''s expression on the obedient baby''s face: "Since it was my father who asked me to do it, I did just that." "Say this on your mouth, you must be dissatisfied?" Feng Zhenghao shook his head slightly. Naturally, his daughter''s thoughts had been clearly understood long ago: "In fact, I suspect that the person may be the one under the legend ''The presence." "What under one ? Feng Shayan was curious. "I''m not quite sure, but just to my position, I also learned some secret rumors, legends, on top of the top, two heroes, there is also an incompetent man, amazing strength, unpredictable, The so-called ''one top, two heroes'' must be under ''one person''! " Feng Shayan''s eyes widened in shock for a while: "Is there such a person in the world? But that person is not the right? He looks like he''s 18 or 19 years old at most?" Feng Zhenghao looked serious: "You don''t understand. For some people, age is just a string of numbers." Feng Shayan was even more shocked now. Full of shock, unable to calm down, Feng Shayan bid farewell to her father and left the hall. "Is that really that incredible? I can''t look at it?" Feng Shayan became more skeptical the more she thought about it, she finally made the decision: "Whether you are true or not, you will know if you try it. I''ll see if you have the ability to make my father look so different." v28 Chapter 57： To face Soon after coming out of the restaurant, Sun Wukong was attacked by a flying knife on the street, and flew over him in front of him, stabbing on the side wall. At the same time, a frivolous voice also sounded: "Yo can''t you hide it? If I didn''t keep my hand just now, would someone be disfigured?" "Who told this idiot to shoot ?!" Ben secretly observed that Sun Wukong''s Feng Shayan had a look of anger after seeing the shot. This person she knew was the new one her father had just recruited, called Jia Zhengyu. She looked very stubborn and pulled very much. He didn''t like it very much. However, I do nt like to go back to home. Now Jia Zhengyu is on the name of the World Association, that is, the person of the World Association. His behavior can represent the World Association. This person now rashly shot, which also means that the World Association will be shot. This pot will not be able to carry it. However, she knew very well that her father valued that person, and she was almost sold. She would never send anyone to attack them. Since it was not sent by her father, it was a personal act. I know I ca nt wait anymore. Feng Shayan immediately came out and drank loudly, not to mention, she was a bit of a young lady: "Jia Zhengyu, do you know what you are doing? They are my father''s guests, who You made it? " "Oh, isn''t this the young lady?" Jia Zhengyu looked frivolous, glanced at Feng Shayan from top to bottom, and he smiled: "I''m thinking about our world, and I want to be the young lady You are out of anger, and, ah, these people have something in their hands, are you really willing to let them go like this, miss? A big man like the president is embarrassed to start, so we have to let us down Come forward. " Feng Shayan with frost on her face: "When did my father let you take the shot? Don''t you impose your selfishness on the world society, the world society is not for you to use for your might!" "Miss, look at what you said. I''m sincerely working for the world. Don''t you really know that Miss, this group has the source of the carcass of one of the eight miracles in the rumors. ? " Feng Shayan disdainfully said, "It''s just that you are in the source of that carcass, don''t drag it into the world." As for herself, she didn''t care about the source of the carcass at all, and she couldn''t learn anything from her own spirituality, and that carcass mattered her. Feng Shayan knew that once people became greedy, it would be difficult to persuade, and Jia Zhengyu''s eyes and thoughts made her disgusting, so she showed up directly: "What you want to do is your own business, but do nt put the world down Will pull in. " With that, he looked at Sun Wukong with a serious look: "Several people, this is a personal act of his own, it has nothing to do with our world, he must be killed and hesitated. It is up to you." Jia Zhengyu heard the words, his face suddenly gloomy: "Miss, what you said really made me chill, if the world would treat their subordinates like this, I''m afraid that''s wrong?" Joining the World Club, he already had the thought of cool under the big tree. Feng Shayan''s move really made him unhappy. He would be backed up by the world, so he would dare to act without fear. When choosing to do this, Jia Zhengyu still has his own careful thoughts. Anyway, here is not far from the world group. Even if he can''t fight, can he still have trouble on his own site? At that point, he didn''t believe in Fengzheng and didn''t take action. auzw.com Feng Shayan just wanted to scold, but was interrupted by Sun Wukong: "I said two, are you talking too much forgotten?" Then, looking to Jia Zhengyu''s eyes Yi Leng: "A Wu, kill him." Sun Wukong would have no mercy to those who shot him. If Feng Shayan had not interrupted midway, he would have shot. Baby Feng crooked his head and looked at Sun Wukong. He looked so bleeding, but the words he said made people feel ashamed: "Can it be buried alive?" "" Sun Wukong: "Yes." Feng Feng was physically fit, flashing forward like a monkey, and punched Jia Zhengyu''s face with a fancy punch. "Hum to death!" Jia Zhengyu watched Feng Feng''s flawless offensive, disdain humming, while throwing a flying knife, piercing Feng''s heart. "Imperial thing?" Baby Feng muttered quietly, sideways and dangerously avoiding the flying knife, accelerated in vain, punched in the middle of Jia Zhengyu''s door, making it fly out, and scratched the ground and jumped 30 meters away. The head was bleeding. "Damn! A woman, such a heavy fist?" Jia Zhengyu spit out a spit with blood stained on his teeth, his face was somber and solemn, and he could feel the strength of the other party just by fighting. Seemingly without rules, but full of energy, coupled with heavy fists, even a character who is good at long-range attacks is difficult to parry, and he was approached instantly, which is a bit exaggerated. Jia Zhengyu, who had a bad feeling, looked at Sha Yan immediately: "Miss, do you really plan to look at it this way? Anyway, I am also a member of the World Club!" Feng Shayan pouted her lips and ignored him. This situation was what she was happy to see. She wanted to try out Sun Wukong''s ability. She almost let her father sell her. Someone took it for her now. What? "" Jia Zhengyu''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t dare to say it because he knew that the world would be terrible, and a little person like him could not afford to offend. "The world will be unreliable. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I will suffer. It seems that I can''t continue." Jia Zhengyu''s complexion changed, wiping off the blood on the corner of his mouth, and suddenly he became polite and clenched. "Since the world will inadvertently offend you, I have no reason to take any action. Otherwise, how about stopping?" "Do you want a face?" Feng Zheng looked at Jia Zhengyu expressionlessly, and because of her three expressions, she was angry with Jia Zhengyu: "You you you" "Do you want to face?" Feng Feng asked again. "Ah !! I fight with you !!!" Jia Zhengyu was so good-looking that being told by Baby Feng made him completely embarrassed and angry. Several flying knives came out, shot through the air, and hanged to baby Feng. At this moment, Baby Feng was too lazy to dodge, and killed with a shovel in her hand, a few sounds of ''Dangdang'', and the flying knife that was flying was directly shot by her with arrogant force, ejecting and piercing into the wall or Among the cement floor. "You you" Jia Zhengyu was shocked at the scene. v28 Chapter 58： take things too hard At this moment, Baby Feng was too lazy to dodge, and the shovel flashed in her hand, a few sounds of "Dangdang", and the flying knife that was flying was shot straight by her with brute force, ejecting and piercing into the wall or cement Among the floors. "You you" Jia Zhengyu was shocked at the scene. At the moment of his consternation, Baby Feng had already flashed in front of him, and a squeak hit him on the front of his head with a shovel, and Jia Zhengyu fell down in response. And Feng Feng is like a female hooligan, bending down and following it again with two shovel, until Jia Zhengyu completely lost the ability to resist, then took out the rope, tied him strong, dragged into a small place In the alley, began to dig seriously. This series of skilful and skillful movements, Feng Shayan on the side, can be seen stunned, is this considered a master? What a whole hooligan! However, it is really powerful. Jia Zhengyu''s ability has been met, and I have heard some rumors of him. I don''t want to be easily spiked. "It''s useless, even a female companion beside him can''t beat it." Feng Shayan murmured uneasily in her heart, which made her want to see Sun Wukong''s ability, but she didn''t have the opportunity to see it, but it turned out that Feng Feng really To bury Jia Zhengyu alive, he hurriedly pleaded: "Well, wouldn''t you really intend to bury him alive?" Sun Wukong: "Do you think I''m joking?" Feng Shayan looked serious: "Although this person hates it, hasn''t he killed him yet? And killing is illegal, so don''t you need to trouble yourself for this kind of person?" Sun Wukong glanced at Feng Shayan: "You are asking for him? Yeah, what he said is a man in your world, if you ca nt bear to watch him die, you can try to save it he." "Who cares about him?" Feng Shayan yelled angrily, then looked at Sun Wukong with an unpleasant look: "But your appearance makes me even more unhappy, why not listen to people''s advice?" "Why listen to you?" Liu Yanyan''s Middle Two: "We don''t feel any trouble at all. We can do whatever we want. This is the freedom I long for." Sun Wukong heard that he turned his head towards Feng Feng, who was still digging a pit, and turned to look at Liu Yanyan next to him. Suddenly there was a sense of helplessness. How did it feel that the sisters around him were a little too small? Is it normal? Seeing that Feng Feng had thrown Jia Zhengyu into the dug pit and started to bury it, Feng Shayan also thought repeatedly and chose to save. As long as he is not fired, how can Jia Zhengyu be a member of the World Club? As the young lady of the World Club, watching him die this way, if rumors go out, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the World Club. Moreover, her original purpose was to verify whether Sun Wukong was as incredible as her father said. After all, her father almost assigned her to others, and she was particularly concerned about this. She didn''t know why she had to verify whether there was any real material. In short, there was such an urge to understand each other. However, she also knew that she must not offend the other party. After weighing and weighing again and again, Feng Shayan looked at Sun Wukong seriously and said, "Let s go, how about we bet?" "Bet?" Sun Wukong looked at Feng Shayan with interest. "Say it." "You have a duel with me. If I luckily won, you let Jia Zhengyu go, what?" Wei Shufen heard the words and smiled: "Duel with Goku? Don''t think so, or should I play with you?" auzw.com However, Feng Shayan ignored Wei Shufen directly and looked at Sun Wukong with a serious expression: "Don''t you dare?" "How can you refuse an invitation from a beauty." One of Sun Wukong reported with a smile: "OK, but the conditions have to be changed, you only need to touch a trace of my clothes, even if you win." Feng Shayan heard the words, with a look of anger: "Dare you look down on me? I don''t need you to let me!" Sun Wukong smiled and said nothing: "If you win, I will let Jia Zhengyu; on the other hand, if I win, what do you plan to exchange?" "I''ll do whatever you want!" Apparently, Feng Shayan was discouraged by Sun Wukong''s arrogant attitude, which is too much to look down on her. "You?" Sun Wukong looked at Feng Shayan up and down, and almost vomited her blood when she said, "Why not change it?" "Ahhh, I''m so mad! You bastard! Go to death!" Ten meters away, Feng Shayan punched angrily through the air, and Sun Wukong felt that the space in front of him fluctuated, and then felt a strong fist wind whizzing out. If it were ordinary people, such sudden attacks would probably all respond But come, but in Sun Wukong''s eyes, it is as slow as a snail crawling, just a side shift, is dodging and opening away: "Well, space shuttle, you are a stranger in nature, this ability is very rare." "Huh? How to avoid it ?!" Feng Shayan was surprised, and the first person who confronted her with her was not overcast by her ability. I didn''t expect this person to return in that situation. Can dodge, and sure enough there are two brushes. "Come again!" Feng Shayan drank softly, her dancing fists blasted out like raindrops, and in the thumping sound, Sun Wukong''s whole body broke out like countless fists, attacking him. But when Feng Shayan felt desperate, such a dense fist was elusively avoided by Sun Wukong, and from the beginning to the end, he did not move. "Impossible! This is impossible !!" Feng Shayan was fisting, her face, and her body as if crazy, because the fierce movement was full of sweat. She couldn''t make thousands of punches, but she missed one, and she was still a little skeptical about life when the other party was still. "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! You haven''t moved How did you escape my fist? " Sun Wukong grinned: "Want to know? I''ll teach you!" Just ask you to be angry. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh when Feng Shayan, who was hit by such a blow for the first time, felt that she was going to be mad, she wo nt even win. "Asshole! Don''t hide! If you have a kind, don''t hide!" Feng Shayan was already roaring with gnashing her teeth at this moment. Although she already knew the other party had seen through her attack, she was just angry. What do you propose. "Yes." Sun Wukong stretched out a finger and danced around at will, easily taking Feng Shayan''s fists from all directions. Sun Wukong yawned, watching Feng Shayan, who suddenly stopped and panted, "how did you stop? Go on!" Feng Shayan panted and glared at Sun Wukong: "You are a pervert, I confess." v28 Chapter 59： Heavy taste "I''ll give up? I think you can still hold on." Sun Wukong looked at Feng Shayan seriously. "You" Feng Shayan was so angry that she almost ran away, glaring at Sun Wukong, calming her mood with great perseverance: "The ordinary mind, the ordinary mind, cannot be influenced by this guy." "I don''t insist? If you lose, you will let me handle it, but just touch the corner of the clothes, I don''t think it''s difficult." "" Feng Shayan travelled everywhere and was so tired that she could not breathe. The ability to use space shuttle so violently has already reached its limit. Otherwise, do you think she will stop? "Come on, whatever you want, I''ll leave it to you for whatever you want to do. My old lady is very tired now and doesn''t want to ignore you." "Well then" Sun Wukong stared at Feng Shayan and looked carefully. The ending was long, but she felt a little nervous: "What are you looking at, on the street, do you want to be strong x I can''t do it? " "Sorry, I don''t have that much taste." "What do you say ?!" Feng Shayan suddenly bounced in anger, staring at Sun Wukong in anger: "You say it again!" "I said I didn''t taste that much." "Ahhh, I''m so angry!" Feng Shayan fluttered towards her with a frenzy. But before Sun Wukong got his hands on it, he listened to the sound of "" and was knocked down by a sudden shovel. It turned out that Baby Feng, who had completed the work of burying alive, came back, watching Feng Shayan, who was knocked by a shovel, and looked at Sun Wukong: "Is this person going to bury?" "You are so perverted that you dare hit me!" Feng Shayan jumped angrily with an angry expression, and fisted toward Feng Feng. It was just that Feng Feng, who had always been sensitive to hostility, instinctively patted it with a shovel, and with a bang, Feng Shayan was completely fainted. Sun Wukong looked at the two big bales above her head and said to Baby Feng: "You''re a bit heavy." Baby Feng nodded earnestly: "Then I will lightly next time." "Cough, don''t have another time." Fainted, Feng Shayan woke up from her coma and found herself lying on the bed, scared to check her clothes in a hurry, but she heard a familiar voice coming out of her ear: "Don''t check, Did not treat you. " Looking at Sun Wukong, and the babies Feng Bao beside him, Feng Shayan glanced around the room and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of caution: "Are we in the hotel?" Sun Wukong teased his face: "Don''t be nervous, saying that I don''t have that much taste." "You you" Feng Shayan was instantly angry again, and suddenly jumped off the bed and walked in front of Sun Wukong, straightened her waist panel: "Are you cross-eyed or stingy? Does the old lady look ugly? Now? Which taste is more important? You say! " Sun Wukong looked carelessly: "Leave this question for the time being, it is time for you to fulfill our bet." "What do you want me to do? Anyway, I''ve been taken to the hotel by you, and you love it." Feng Shayan''s expression was generous and fearless, but there was a panic in her eyes but it was hidden deeply . Sun Wukong didn''t break through her: "Knelt down then." "What ?!" Feng Shayan''s hot temper came up again: "You can''t be disgraced!" auzw.com "Why am I insulting you again?" Sun Wukong looked at Feng Shayan with a speechless expression: "I just think that people with spatial attributes are rare and want to accept you as a disciple. " "Well?" Feng Shayan gave a slight glance and gave Sun Wukong a white look: "Do you want to accept me as an apprentice? I don''t want to be my godfather." Baby Feng looked suspiciously at Sun Wukong: "Ah? You want to be her father?" "Yo" Liu Yanyan didn''t hold back for a moment and laughed. Wei Shufen and Chen Duo both had weird expressions and could not bear it. "" Sun Wukong looked at Feng Shayan with a speechless expression. The girl''s character was really tough, and then stared fiercely at her: "You want my father." "Kee, then you should still be my master." Feng Shayan was embarrassed. She was just trying to make fun of Sun Wukong, but she didn''t expect to say anything, but made herself embarrassed. Immediately, Feng Shayan looked at Sun Wukong and asked, "But it is not so simple to want to be my master of Feng Shayan. I am a congenital person, and I ca nt practice other exercises, even my family passed away." No way to learn, so what can you teach me? " Sun Wukong looked at Feng Shayan with a look of calmness: "How much do you know about your abilities? How much have you developed? What good space department have you used as a shit?" "It''s as if you would be saying it." Feng Shayan pouted. Sun Wukong heard the words and grabbed it with his bare hands. The space in front of Feng Shayan suddenly cracked and opened, and there was no space in the fingers. She was so shocked that Feng Shayan was stunned on the spot, and her eyes stared at the boss. At this moment, he was unable to move, as if to follow this broken space, and smelled the breath of death. "You you you you" Feng Shayan stammered nervously at the moment. Wei Shufen was full of shocks one by one. This shock of breaking through the space with bare hands was the first time they saw, and their hearts throbbed. "This, this, this is too great, right ?!" Liu Yanyan''s little mouth was now the boss. Sun Wukong loosened, the cracked space slowly healed, and Feng Shayan, who recovered her freedom, suddenly rushed towards Sun Wukong with an excited expression, kneeling and grabbed his arm: "How did you do that? Teach me! Quick Taught me!!" Break through the space with your bare hands! It''s so handsome! "Want to learn? What are you waiting for?" "Understand." Feng Shayan knelt down in front of Sun Wukong very simply: "Master is on, please pray to the disciples." Speaking, ''Bang Bang Bang'' is the three beatings, because her head was too red because she was too excited. "Oh my head hurts" Feng Shayan covered her head and looked at Baby Feng: "Did you get concussed by the teacher?" "I''m not my sister-in-law, I''m Baby Feng." Baby Feng looked very serious: "You can call me Baoer." "" Feng Shayan was a little speechless, and her head was a bit dim, but her strength seemed terrifying: "Yes, Sister Baoer." Although she was very angry at Feng Feng''s knocking on her two shovel, but now her status seems lower than the other side, let''s admit it, so as not to give her small shoes, besides, she can''t beat her. Liu Yanyan reached out and patted Sha Feng''s shoulder, and said, "Finally, I have a junior, call me Sister Yan, and I will cover you in the future." Feng Shayan rolled her eyes directly: "You are from the Xiangxi rushing dead Liu family, don''t think I don''t know you, just your little skill, or you call my sister, I cover you." (Second more) .. v28 Chapter 60： Under pumping "Do you know me?" Liu Yanyan looked at Feng Shayan accidentally. "I''ve heard of a fledgling little rookie thinking about freely joining the whole nature." Liu Yanyan heard the words, her face darkened: "Why do you know this kind of thing? There was no one present at the time! Was it a person of all nature who leaked my information?" Feng Shayan looked at Liu Yanyan with a serious look: "This is a stranger world. Do nt underestimate those strangers. I heard that, especially everywhere, there is a way to monitor the world based on signals such as mobile phones. Where are the people? " "There are still such people? Isn''t there no secret at all ?!" Liu Yanyan almost threw away the mobile phone in her pocket. Sun Wukong: "Not so exaggerated, but there is indeed such a person. If an ordinary person carries a mobile phone or something with a signal, she will really be under her surveillance. This is one of the reasons why Dodo is ahead of others. . " "But that person is extremely mysterious everywhere. I didn''t expect you to have heard of it. It seems that the information network of the World Club is also good." "After all, my father is also one of the tenth old." Feng Shayan said, and looked at the baby Feng several people in the past: "Now everyone is your own person, aren''t you going to introduce yourself? Otherwise I don''t know What do you call you? " "I''m Wei Shufen, your sister-in-law, but it''s too old. You still call me Sister Shufen. She is Feng Feng, and is also your sister-in-law. Call her Baoer." Feng Shayan heard the words, with a stunned look: "Two masters?" Then she looked at Sun Wukong with a sullen expression: "Yes, Master, sisters!" "By the way," Wei Shufen said with a serious look: "I and Baoer are not twins. Didn''t find out that we are even different in last name, they just look like each other." "Aren''t you twin sisters?" Feng Shayan looked surprised. "It looks like this." With a look of unawares, I knew how to look. Then he looked at Chen Duo: "What about you? Is that also a maid?" Chen Duo''s face was red: "No, I am Sister Shufen''s eh, I learned martial arts with Sister Shufen." "Yunshu? Are you a master?" Feng Shayan was surprised, she thought this thing really made her feel a little hairy. Wei Shufen: "I''m not afraid of this thing. You should pay more attention to sister Baoer. Warn you, don''t make her angry, otherwise you will be buried alive. Do nt say I did nt remind you. Outside of Goku, it''s hard for anyone to speak. " Feng Shayan heard a gurgle and swallowed saliva. Sure enough, the one who looked the most harmless was the scariest. Then he looked at Sun Wukong again, "Yes, Master, you haven''t introduced yourself yet." "No big, no small, I''ll introduce something, and play." "Tell me, Master, don''t be so stingy." Perhaps because everyone looks like his peers, Feng Shayan didn''t feel any pressure on her identity. Sun Wukong: "" "Hee hee" Feng Shayan looked at Sun Wukong with a playful look: "I just heard Sister Shufen call you Wu Kong? Which Goku is it? I know there is a man named Sun Wukong, who is just as good as Master you , A tussle is eighteen thousand miles. " Sun Wukong heard a brow, and turned his hand to press Feng Shayan on his knees. The palm of his hand was a slap shot: "Even Master dares to tease, it''s really awkward!" auzw.com Wei Shufen''s face turned red: "Ah, hey, why are you hitting me? I''m not a kid anymore, you''re about to let go! Otherwise I can get angry!" "Are you still angry? I''m making you angry!" Sun Wukong played harder. "Stop it! You need a reason to hit me, right?" Feng Shayan had been beaten like this before, a little irritated. Wei Shufen kindly reminded: "By the way, to explain to you, Goku''s name is called Sun Wukong" "Uh," Feng Shayan looked blank, saying that she just said so casually, joking, and I was right. Then, did the joke become a joke: "Well, Master, I''m sorry, I was wrong , I don''t know what your real name is, otherwise I dare not say so! " "So ignorant of etiquette, say after finishing the 30 big boards." Feng Feng looked at the picture, and conditioned to cover the fart and ran to the side, but this recidivist had not been beaten before. A few minutes later, Feng Shayan also ran to the side with her butt, a master with a perverted expression. On the way, she tried to resist, but unfortunately, she was greeted by a more violent storm. Now, she regrets worshipping , I feel like I''m in a pit. Baby Feng patted her with sympathy, a sympathetic expression. "It''s late, I should go back." Feng Shayan said goodbye directly, and now she just wants to go back quickly and calm down. Sun Wukong: "Okay, come here to see me at eight tomorrow morning. Now that I am a teacher, I will teach you something." Feng Shayan nodded and hurried out. Wei Shufen looked at the time and said to Chen Duo: "There is still some time before eating. Let''s go. I will teach you some new techniques." Chen Duo''s eyes brightened and he immediately followed. Sun Wukong looked for Baby Feng: "Come here, let me see how your carcass has learned." Liu Yanyan watched them have everything to do, sitting alone and stunned, but was suddenly hit by a book in his head, took a look, and froze. Sun Wukong: "What you are learning is the process of driving corpses, and the system should be involved. This heaven-sense should be very suitable for you. Learn it when you have time." "Tong Tong Tian !!!" Liu Yanyan''s eyes widened and she stammered. "One of the 88 tricks ?! This is really the Tian Tian ͨ?" "Can there be any fake?" "" Yanyan Yan swallowed saliva, widened her eyes, shivered and tried to open the page, but suddenly she shrank back, then stretched out, shrank back, and couldn''t help but seduce. Try hard to resist. "What are you doing?" Sun Wukong looked at her, speechless. The sudden voice rescued Liu Yanyan from the torment of that painful choice, closed her eyes, and handed Tong Tianyu to Sun Wukong: "No, I heard that everyone who has mastered the Eight Skills I do nt want to learn if I have a good ending Sun Wukong heard the words, but smiled: "Don''t dare to learn, you are funny, the fear is greater than the temptation, rest assured to learn, since you follow me, naturally I cover you." v28 Chapter 61： visit Liu Yanyan looked at Sun Wukong and then looked at Tong Tianmao, but at last she bit her teeth and still could nt recognize the temptation of the Lord: "But this is what you said, I''m pressing all my life on you now, you have to cover it up Me. "With that said, he couldn''t wait to see Tongtianyu. Although she didn''t say anything on her mouth, Liu Yanyan''s heart was already grateful. If any of Baqiji''s rumors went out, they would be smashed by the world. Sun Wukong gave her so casually. This is to her. Ah''s trust. "I did not talk to the wrong person!" Fortunately, Yanyan Liu was already silent in the heavens. Until dinner, Liu Yanyan took the cheats, appeared in front of Sun Wukong, and returned him to Tiantian, with a look of frustration: "Return to you, I do nt understand a lot of the contents, I may not learn meeting." Baqi is not something anyone can learn, it depends on qualifications. Obviously, Liu Yanyan''s qualifications are not enough. Wei Shufen: "You don''t know if you ask Wu Kong. You can understand the deep things as soon as you explain them." "Really fake?" Liu Yanyan immediately became interested, opened it with Tongtianyu, and pointed at one of them. "You can see this charm, I can''t see it innocently, and this one, this one." " "I don''t think you know anything." Sun Wukong shook his head: "Let''s eat first, and I''ll teach you later." "Oh," Liu Yanyan sat down nicely, and looked at Baby Feng with curiosity: "Sister Baoer, what do you think of the carcass? What do you learn?" "Well," Baby Feng nodded. "But it''s a little different from the original carcass source, and it''s Goku''s improvement." Liu Yanyan was startled and stunned, watching Sun Wukong: "You can improve even eight marvelous skills?" Sun Wukong: "Although the source of this carcass is good, but the disadvantages are too great. I just abandoned the disadvantages and replaced it with self-cultivation. The so-called cultivation practice, the natural cultivation of one''s body is fundamental, and we should not focus too much on the concept of ''surgery''. Although the technique can indeed give people strong strength and unparalleled ability, it is too easy to be targeted. For example, the gods and spirits are the nemesis of all the techniques, so it s better to practice your own body. Liu Yanyan thoughtfully: "Sounds like this, how much better is your self-cultivation?" "To the extent we ca nt say this, both have their own advantages and disadvantages. We ca nt tell the difference between good and bad. The key is the practitioner himself. Whether it s physical or magic, it s the same reason to practice to the extreme. Of course, if qualifications allow it, The two initiates are naturally the best. " "Everything is enough, let alone fellow initiates." Liu Yanyan sighed, and suddenly looked at Sun Wukong with a burning gaze: "Well, Brother Wukong? I think your body skills are very good, and the spells are not bad, are you? Is the dual body training? " "I started to specialize in physical training, and then I learned something else when physical training was to an extreme." "Can it still happen? The ultimate in body surgery" said Liu Yanyan, reaching out and touching the muscles on Sun Wukong: "No wonder your muscles are so strong." At the same time, another face was curious: "So what What kind of state is it? " "It''s too early for you, eat and eat." Sun Wukong stopped the topic in time. For them now, they can explain it at will, not too deep, so as not to get too tangled and go off the road. After eating, Liu Yanyan immediately entangled Sun Wukong to teach her to pass through the sky, let alone say, that feeling is really amazing. Things that she couldn''t understand originally spoke from Sun Wukong''s mouth, and it became so. It is easy to understand, which makes Liu Yanyan admire Sun Wukong''s increasing admiration. It turns out that having a good teacher is so important. auzw.com Which master leads the door, practices and sees individuals, Liu Yanyan s understanding of this sentence now is: That s all shit. The next day, at eight o''clock in the morning, Feng Shayan appeared at the door of Sun Wukong''s room, followed by her father, Feng Zhenghao, and younger brother Feng Xing. Of course, Feng Shayan could not be so punctual. This was naturally arranged by her father. He originally only asked Feng Shayan to help Sun Wukong when he was in trouble, and to make a good destiny. I didn''t expect his daughter to be so powerful. Even worshipped as a teacher. I heard that Sun Wukong told her to come to him at eight tomorrow morning. No, it was arranged immediately. It was really not bad. As for Jia Zhengyu, he was ignored by him directly. He joined the World Club and was uneasy. Even if Sun Wukong did nt take the shot, he probably would nt be able to use it for a long time. "Mr. Sun, I''m going to disturb you this morning, please forgive me." Feng Zhenghao was very respectful and polite. "It''s an age, so don''t be so retro, come in." "Excuse me, excuse me." Feng Xingyi looked at Sun Wukong curiously at the last look, and pulled the corner of Feng Shayan''s clothing: "Sister, is that your master? Is it too young?" "You know the fart, although he looks young, but he is really good, and maybe his father is not an opponent." "Is it so powerful?" Fengxing was skeptical, and it didn''t look much older than him. "Listening to the little girl, I have worshiped my husband as a teacher. It s really hard for three lives. I m just a vulgar person. There is no meeting gift to give. So, I think Mr. Sun has been living in the hotel. Do you want to give Mr. Sun a temporary residence? " Good guy, it''s really a layman to send a house as soon as possible, but for some people, they may like such a layman. But these are optional for Sun Wukong, and he is not a bad living, just too lazy to buy it, but now that someone is willing to send a set, it is good to save some trouble: "There is a kind of quiet point Somewhere? " "Yes," said Feng Zhenghao, and even took out several albums: "Look, which lot are you going to choose?" The layman, this is really a layman, it was already prepared. "Come and choose." For this kind of thing, Sun Wukong gave them to Wei Shufen directly, Liu Yanyan heard the words, immediately closed the books in his hand, and ran over: "I''m here, I''m here!" The moment she closed the book, she was just seen by Feng Zhenghao. The characters on the cover of the book made his heart jump: "Tiantianhuan? Isn''t the rumor that he has the source of the carcass? How? Does it have the same thing ?! " After reading a few albums, Liu Yanyan was a little disappointed: "I haven''t seen the sea yet. I saw on the TV that the villa near the sea seems good." v28 Chapter 62： Detained "A villa near the sea." Feng Zhenghao groaned. "The kind of ocean-view room is not available now, but if I operate it a little, it should still be possible, but it will take a few days." "What do you think?" Liu Yanyan thought Wei Shufen looked at them. Wei Shufen''s face was indifferent: "I don''t care, there is a place to live." Baby Feng didn''t ask for a place to live. Liu Yanyan: "Then trouble president Feng." "No trouble, no trouble. In the future, the little girl still depends on you to take care of it." Feng Zhenghao looked humble and polite, and then pointed at Feng Xingyu behind him and introduced: "This is the contemptible Feng Xingyu. A few seniors. " Feng Xing immediately saluted with respectful expression: "Xing Xuan, met a few seniors." It seems that Feng Zhenghao''s tutoring has done a good job. However, she also taught Feng Shayan, who looks like a boudoir, but rebellious. "You don''t have to be called by your predecessors, they all grow old." Wei Shufen waved his hands casually, and looked at Feng Zhenghao with curiosity: "I heard that your family has mastered one of the eight magic skills Will you show it? " "Of course you can." Feng Zhenghao had nothing to hide, and said to Feng Xing: "Xing Xuan, let you show it to everyone." Feng Xing took a step forward and explained: "The so-called spiritual sentry is the ultimate in witch and shaman''s ability. It can forcibly obey and use it for the sake of the spirit''s will, but the spirit I use is not Forcibly detained, but they came voluntarily. " "For example, Grandpa Prince Zhong." Said, Feng Xingyu actually released the ghost of an old man: "Grand Prince Prince Zhong''s ability during his lifetime was medical, so if I ask him to come on, I can master his medical skills. . " "Grand Prince Wang Zhong, come on, please trouble you!" Feng Xingzhen said very politely, transporting the spirit to send the soldiers, Wang Zizhong''s soul instantly integrated with him, making Feng Xingzhen''s entire pupils are It turned black and looked a little weird. "Wow, it can drive ghosts, this will be a little fun!" Liu Yanyan looked with burning eyes. She was an exorcist, and now she encountered an exorcist. Feng Xingyu: "This spiritual mission can be driven by both the dead and the elves, not only the soul. The stronger the dead or the elves, the stronger the gain we get. Grandpa Prince Zhong An ordinary person, so my strength has not been increased, but just inherited his medical skills. " "It turned out to be just the thing that drove the necromancers and the elves." Wei Shufen immediately lost interest in the detention: "No wonder Wu Kong is not in a hurry to recover your detention." She knows Sun Wukong best, and what he hates most is this kind of borrowing foreign objects to strengthen her body, not to mention being fit with others, and thinking of it is disgusting. "Recycle?" Fengxing frowned slightly when he heard the word. Feng Zhenghao did not seem to be surprised at all, but instead looked clear. After hearing this, he had confirmed the identity of Sun Wukong. Many years ago, the old Master of Heaven s Mansion had warned him that if he encountered a person who recovered eight martial arts and did nt want to cause disaster, do nt resist, just surrender and be right. Features , And the women who followed her were no different from the Master, presumably the person in front of them was undoubted. auzw.com Without hesitation, Feng Zhenghao simply took out the secret skills of the detainees: "This is the detainees of my Feng family, if Mr. Sun is interested, Maybe take a look. " Their daughters have worshiped others as teachers, and their Feng family is considered to be a good friend of this person. A character who is even more powerful than the old master, what a mere slap in the eye can be considered. Feng Zhenghao deserves to have the majestic resources, this courage is not comparable to ordinary people. Feng Shayan and Feng Xing looked at each other with a look of astonishment. They did not expect that their father would surrender their secrets so easily. Sun Wukong opened a glance and returned it to Feng Zhenghao: "Feng Tianyang is quite clever. Although your family s spiritual training will be incomplete, it is not harmful to you. Although it is a full version for the Wang family, see Come and feel uneasy. " Feng Zhenghao heard the words, and his face suddenly became extremely solemn and solemn: "You know what happened?" Sun Wukong looked indifferent: "I''m not interested in managing the affairs between the two of you, but the full version of the detainee, I will go to the Wang family when I have time." "What full version of the sentinel?" Feng Xingyun looked puzzled: "Dad, what''s going on with that royal family? They will also be our sentinel in our family?" Feng Zhenghao waved his hand and refused to answer, with a heavy look: "It''s all about the older generation. You don''t need to worry about it, just do your own thing." Looking at his face, it is clear that after the wind died, his offspring was accountable. After chatting for a while, Feng Zhenghao left with Feng Xingyu, apparently to prepare for the seaside villa. After waiting for her father to leave, Feng Shayan immediately approached Sun Wukong and asked, "Master, what is going on with the royal family you said before? It seems to be a holiday with us." "Well, it''s still a secret, most people really don''t know. If you want to know, ask your father to go." "My father won''t tell me, please." "Actually nothing, Zifeng Tianyang is your predecessor. After leaving the 36 thieves in advance, he was captured by the Wang family, tortured and forced to surrender, and vowed not to pass it on to future generations. In the full version of the Soul Adjuvant, speaking, your Feng Family has mastered one of the Eight Stunts and has been safe and sound. It can be considered that the Wang Family is behind you. " "This is also called backing?" Feng Shayan heard the words, her face was angry, her fists clenched tightly: "Sooner or later I want them to look good!" "Then you have to cultivate well. The current royal family is not really able to offend your wind family. Of course, you are now my apprentice. If you want, open your mouth and I will help you now. He is full. " Feng Shayan heard the words, her eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly felt that it was quite good to have a master who was awesome. After all, if there was any grievance, there could still be a master to support him. For Sun Wukong''s words, she had no doubt at all, a master who pierced the space with one hand, she believed everything. "No, since it is the matter of the Feng family and the Wang family, we naturally have to solve it by ourselves. Therefore, Master, you should teach me some skills, right?" .. v28 Chapter 63： Doubt about life "I have ambition." Sun Wukong looked at Feng Shayan and nodded: "Your current ability is your own cultivation?" "Of course, I''m a stranger. No one can teach this ability." Sun Wukong shook his head: "No wonder it''s so bad." Feng Shayan immediately expressed her dissatisfaction: "What is nonsense? I only ate when I encountered a pervert like Master." "Space is a very mysterious existence. In the same level, it should be you who kill others, but you look at what you have cultivated? As for your strength, you can hit you if you encounter a similar strength Get down and feel embarrassed to say this? " "Impossible!" Feng Shayan''s face was unbelieving. For a long time, she was the goddess of heaven. No one had degraded her so much. "Don''t believe me? Okay, you know Chen Duo. She is about the same age as you. Just turned 18 this year. Compare it with her. If you can support two moves, you win." "Two tricks? You look down on me too!" Feng Shayan suddenly became angry, glaring at Chen Duo: "Come on, I still don''t believe it, where can you go?" "It doesn''t matter?" Chen Duo looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong waved his hand at will: "You''re welcome, do your best and teach her to be a human." Chen Duo nodded and looked at Feng Shayan with a serious expression: "I practice shushu, which is dangerous, so please be careful." "Come on, nonsense." Feng Shayan said, out of thin air is a punch. For ordinary people, Feng Shayan''s fist is really weird. Chen Duo also encountered this attack for the first time. It didn''t seem to respond for a while, she was punched by a punch, and her hands crossed back. A few steps. When Feng Shayan saw this, she couldn''t help but pique her lips: "But, what, can''t hide from one move." Then, demonstrating Sun Wukong looked at him: "See, Master, not everyone is following You are perverted. " Sun Wukong shook his head and sighed, "What are you still looking for? Chen Duo told you that she practiced martial arts, and you even hit her with your fist. Now you have hit Chen Duo''s trick, don''t believe it You are trying a second punch. " Feng Shayan heard: "Try it." He waved his fist and was about to throw it out, his face suddenly changed slightly, he fell to his knees on the ground, raised his hand and looked at the fist in black and black, his face was shocked: "This is this" "Dung poison." Chen Duo calmly said: "The moment your fist broke through the space and hit me, I also indirectly gave you poison, and now you can''t run smoothly, if you Forcibly transporting the blood will erode the meridians and lungs, and as a result, you do nt know. "Xi Shu is so powerful? Just touch it !!!" Feng Shayan looked very ugly. Before, she had only been overshadowed by others. I did not expect that she would be overshadowed by others in turn. "No, it''s not good. Poisoning is a skill. I have the ability to compete with me honestly." Feng Shayan was unhappy. Sun Wukong rolled his eyes directly: "Don''t say that the two don''t use anything, just fight directly." auzw.com Feng Shayan heard the words, twitched her head, and sighed: "I lost, but I still don''t agree. This only shows that the martial arts are too weird. It''s too restrained for me. If I change to someone else, I will not lose. " "That''s it." Sun Wukong looked at Baby Feng: "A Wu, you play with her." "Sister Baoer, I really want to see how powerful he is." Feng Shayan was suddenly excited at this moment, and she had fresh memories of her baby Feng who was stunned by two shovel: "But This room is too narrow. Let''s go to a more empty place. " "Okay." Sun Wukong thought for a moment, and several people appeared on an uninhabited plain instantly: "It''s spacious now." "" Feng Shayan froze for a while, then suddenly screamed: "My God, is this, this, this, this is a momentary movement? Is it also a kind of space shuttle?" Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "Awesome, right?" "It''s more than awesome !!" Feng Shayan''s face was excited: "It''s just a wife and a wife! Where are we now? How far have you moved?" "It should be on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau." "" Feng Shayan was silent for a while, and it took me a few days to get there, but she arrived instantly. To what extent? It seemed that she had to re-evaluate her master''s terror. At the same time, he seemed extremely excited: "I, I, I can achieve this level in the future?" "If you work hard, you can, of course, and this is just one of the space systems. It s a lot more powerful. It s better to distort space. It can instantly shatter everything in its range, but you want to achieve that level. , There is still a long way to go. " "Demonstrate a puppet, Master." Feng Shayan looked at Sun Wukong in anticipation. But when Sun Wukong waved his hand, the space around a small soil bag not far away was distorted, and the small soil bag was twisted, and was smashed into pieces. "His" Feng Shayan looked down and took a breath. If it was a person, it would be scary to think about it. Sun Wukong: "Okay, let''s start quickly, let me see how far you have cultivated." "Come on, Sister Baoer." Feng Shayan was very excited at this moment. She really did not expect that her ability could be developed to that incredible degree. Only half an hour later, Feng Shayan was lying on the ground directly tired, lying on the turf without an image, looking up at Feng Feng, with a look of helplessness: "I say you, are you so perverted? I chased Sister Baoer for more than half an hour, but I didn''t meet you. " Thinking of Baby Feng''s instinct to dodge freely, Feng Shayan once again realized what despair was, first experienced by Sun Wukong. One of Wei Shufen''s newspapers laughed: "Among us, except for Goku, Sister Baoer is the strongest. She would never think of anything in her head. She was fighting by instinct and combining the body that Goku taught her to respond. It''s even more so. If you want to hit Bao Bao, it''s impossible except to control her speed or control her. " "This is too perverted!" Feng Shayan was startled and startled: "Don''t you know how to fight? Can''t you win?" Wei Shufen spread his arms with both hands: "Sister Baoer is immune to cricket surgery and cricket poison." Feng Shayan was speechless again. She had thought she was already very powerful, but now she was hit by a skeptical life. .. v28 Chapter 64： World of mind "How come these guys are so perverted one by one." Feng Shayan murmured softly and had to serve, and finally realized that she was sitting on a well and watching the sky. Because of this, she now looks forward to what Sun Wukong can teach her. Chen Duo had just solved the poison for Feng Shayan, and she rushed to Sun Wukong: "Master, you almost understand my strength, right? Hurry and teach me some powerful moves!" "Don''t be so high, take your time." Sun Wukong reached out and patted Sha Yan''s head, calmly: "With your current strength, there is no way to learn some advanced applications, but some basic and simple usage can be improved. . " "How to do?" "You hit me with a punch." "Not good? I respect you very much." "If you want to hit you, hit it." "That''s okay." Feng Shayan grinned, and punched a punch toward Sun Wukong''s chest, but she heard a sudden whine herself, and stepped back several times, almost sitting on the ground . It turned out that the moment she was about to hit Sun Wukong, she was transferred to Feng Shayan by his ability to use space. Therefore, it seems that this punch was hit on Sun Wukong, in fact, Sun Wukong used the space to transfer Feng Shayan''s fist and hit her. "understood?" "I know this, but you can''t transfer the fists of others like Master. Some dead things can be reluctantly transferred, but they are very limited by distance." "That''s because your strength is not yet home, and your understanding of space is not thorough enough. Of course, the most important point is that you have made a mistake and you have been practicing maggots, thinking that your maggots are strong. That''s your ability. The bigger it gets, the more wrong it is. That will only increase your attack power, but it wo nt do much to improve your ability to transfer space. " "Hey ?! Then how do I cultivate?" Feng Shayan''s eyes were widening at the moment. Did she always practice in the wrong direction? "Cultivate your own god, enhance your own state of mind, and then integrate into your mind, to appreciate your ability to transfer space, to understand it a little bit, to integrate into it, then you will become more and more understanding of space." "In fact, the simple summary is that this is the same reason as the warlock is practicing Qimen magic. If you contact the Warlock Qimen earlier, you will not take a detour, but you have used your space ability well." Feng Shayan was helpless with a look: "Okay, Master, I know it''s okay if you''re wrong? Don''t keep mentioning it, I''m a stranger, and no one teaches me, it''s also the wrong way There is no excuse, now you just give me the right. " "Teach you what you don''t want to hear, do you?" "Yes, yes, I want to listen, I want to listen." "I think you owe it." "Don''t!" Feng Shayan instinctively took a few steps back when she heard this: "Master, wouldn''t you hit me again?" Sun Wukong sighed, "Come here." auzw.com "Just go without hitting me." "It seems I have to teach you how to listen to Master." "Don''t, I can''t do it here." Feng Shayan immediately urged, carefully walked to Sun Wukong, put his hands behind him, afraid that Sun Wukong would hit her. This timid appearance made Sun Wukong a little funny: "Okay, I didn''t say I would hit you, I''m going to the sky, sit down." "Oh," if she didn''t hit herself, Feng Shayan immediately sat down nicely. Sun Wukong: "I will pull you into the world of my mind now, don''t think about anything, just keep empty." Feng Shayan nodded. Sun Wukong reached out and pointed at her eyebrow. Feng Shayan felt that her head was sinking, her eyes were black, and she was shocked to find that she was already in a chaotic world where changes and thunderclouds intersect, if not to see Sun Wukong, who was standing beside him, was afraid to scream. "Master, where is this? Where did you take me with instantaneous movement?" "What an instant to move." Sun Wukong patted Sha Yan''s head in a bad mood: "This is the world of your state of mind, but it''s really bad enough. It seems your temper is really bad." "Cough, is this the world of my state of mind?" Feng Shayan coughed awkwardly, and looked around curiously: "I heard that the warlocks are practicing this thing, how do you cultivate? Master, you bring me here and want doing what?" "Everyone''s state of mind has a real self, and this real self knows exactly how to develop his abilities. When I bring you here, I want you to see the real self." "So amazing? I also want to see my true self, where is it? Where is it?" Feng Shayan looked around in surprise. And at this moment, a giggling smirk suddenly sounded: "Ahhhh, I didn''t expect that you, an outsider, could enter this place with this straw bag, which is great." "Uh, this is the real me?" Feng Shayan watched suddenly fluttering in front of her eyes, her eyes were dark, the woman who looked exactly like her, was a black line with her head full of anger, "You bastard, you said Who is the bale! " "Uh, I can''t really say that about you." Feng Shayan in her state of mind seemed to be introspective: "After all, I''m you, you''re me, and say you''re a straw bale, that''s to say I''m a straw bale, sorry, for scolding you It was a bale, and I apologize. " "Uh, she''s apologizing like me?" Feng Shayan looked at Sun Wukong with a grimace, why is this real self so amazing? A bit refreshing three views. "However, as an outsider, how can you step into the mood of others at will!" The mood of the wind, Sha Yan, suddenly fixed her eyes on Sun Wukong''s dark pupils, releasing the true killing and hostility. Just taking a step forward, he appeared in front of Sun Wukong in vain, slamming the deep black fist and smashing towards Sun Wukong''s face door. It''s a pity that Sun Wukong grabbed his wrist with one hand, making it difficult for her to make a fortune. Feng Shayan''s eyes widened in shock at the moment: "Just now, was she using teleportation?" "No, just space shuttle." Sun Wukong explained calmly. "Damn! Why in the world of others'' minds, can you still have such a powerful strength?" The mood state Feng Shayan showed her face and looked at Sun Wukong who grabbed her wrist with an angry look, in this world of mind, she should It''s her home court. What''s going on with this guy? .. v28 Chapter 65： Fusion Feng Shayan was struggling and trying to break free, but Sun Wukong''s palm was like an iron hoop, making it difficult for her to shake Fenhao. Shocked and irritated, she wanted to launch an attack again, but an extremely terrifying breath was covered in vain, so that she knelt down and fell to the ground, and it was no longer possible to move. "You you" Feng Shayan looked at Sun Wukong with a horrified look. She was so impressed that the man in front of him could not be moved by his breath. "What are you trying to do?" Feng Shayan looked curiously at the painful and humiliating expression of herself kneeling on the ground, feeling a bit weird, and curiously asked Sun Wukong. "Originally, she needed to be defeated and suppressed by you, but very people have to use extraordinary methods. I do nt have time to teach you step by step, so I will skip this step and let me help you. Solved her. " "" Feng Shayan looked at Sun Wukong with a speechless expression: "Can such things be done by others?" As a puppeteer, she still heard about the kind of thing that defeated the demon, but that kind of thing has to be solved by herself personally since ancient times, to defeat it. How did you get here with her master and help her? fixed? Want to be so exaggerated? This is really refreshing her three views. "Sit down." "Ah!" Feng Shayan can only listen to Sun Wukong like a puppet now, because she doesn''t know what she should do anyway, just be obedient. Seeing that Feng Shayan was sitting in a five-hearted posture, Sun Wukong put his hands on the tops of Feng Shayan and Mood Feng Shayan respectively. The whole body of the two was immediately shrouded in a shimmer of light, attracting each other like magnets. It was actually Combine into one and merge into one. "Huh? This is this ?!" Feng Shayan opened her eyes, and was shocked: "I seem to have a lot of things in my head? So this is the correct course I should take?" With that said, taking a step forward, the figure actually submerged into the space, flashing out of nowhere from ten meters away. "Master Wahaha, look, I''ll shuttle space too!" "Nonsense, I have integrated you with you in your state of mind, and your strength will naturally improve, and she was originally the embryo of your heart breeder in the future, but now it is compatible with you, and you will not breed in the future. Out of control. " "I''m not having a demon? It''s too powerful!" Feng Shayan was shocked and excited, and ran to hug Sun Wukong. She sighed: "You are so great, Master, worship you for Teacher is indeed the most correct choice! " "Well, let''s go out." Sun Wukong thought for a while, and the two disappeared into the mood world of Feng Shayan at the same time. Opening her eyes, Feng Shayan stood up with a look of excitement, feeling that she had obviously strengthened a realm, and even her brain became clearer and smarter, and she could not help but challenge Baby Feng again: "Sister Baoer, we will come again ! " Feng Feng looked at Feng Shayan and nodded: "You seem to be a little different than before." auzw.com "Of course, now I''m very different from what I was just now!" Feng Shayan was confident now: "I can beat you." "Come on, then." Baby Feng nodded seriously. "Look at me." Feng Sha Yan Jiao flickered, but disappeared strangely. "Huh?" Feng Feng instinctively punched to the right, listening only to the sound of a whine. Feng Shayan, who had just emerged, screamed ''Ouch'', crouched down with her nose, and her tears were involuntary Streamed out: "Why? Why do you know where I appear?" Feng Feng crooked his head and wondered: "I don''t know!" "I wonder if you can hit me?" Wei Shufen heard the words and explained with a smile: "Isn''t she telling you, Sister Baoer doesn''t rely on her eyes to catch her opponent, but on her instinct and body. Therefore, all attacks on her, whether hidden or invisible, It''s still difficult to see with the naked eye. She can rely on her instinct and rely on her body to dodge and fight back. If you want to attack her by this unexpected means, it is impossible. " "This is too abnormal, isn''t it?" Feng Shayan looked ashamed: "Wasn''t that invincible?" Sun Wukong explained with a smile: "In terms of melee, it is indeed invincible, but there is still a way to crack it. The simplest way is to imprison it so that it cannot move, and then attack at a speed that is difficult for her to evade. She, after all, has a limit to this dodge, as long as she uses the speed that her body can''t dodge, she can hit her. " Feng Shayan sighed slightly: "Who can have that speed, but the method of imprisonment is feasible." With that, Feng Shayan opened her hand and shook her hand in the direction of Feng Feng. Tight, it seems to be bound by an invisible invisible force, unable to move: "This is it?" "Hee hee can''t move now?" Feng Shayan saw this and smiled proudly: "But the space I just grasped is imprisoned, now the space around you has been temporarily frozen, so you can''t be here anymore. Let''s do it. " "That''s the way it is." Baby Feng nodded, as if he understood something: "It seems that Goku has also integrated you into your own state of mind, so is your strength so great?" "Don''t you also? Yeah, you''re the mother-in-law." Feng Shayan looked astonished and suddenly became vigilant. She was only boosted by the master within a moment. The sister-in-law, Baoer, followed the master After so long, she has learned a lot better, and she couldn''t have been trapped so easily. In fact, as Feng Shayan thinks, it is simply impossible to rely on the space imprisonment that she just realized to restrain Feng Feng. Each technique, even as strong as it is incredible, is in contrast to the strength with which it is being applied. In terms of Feng Shayan''s current strength, it is impossible to restrain Feng Feng. The colorless prostitute broke out from Baby Feng''s body in vain, with both hands violently, only to hear a click, the invisible space that restrained her suddenly broke like glass. Although this technique is called space imprisonment, it is not the real space used by the law of space, it is just a pseudo space formed by a technique. If you are confined by real space, don''t even try to break it unless you have the strength to break it. The nature of Feng Shayan''s ability is not the true law of space, but just a pseudo-space ability extending from the law of space. .. v28 Chapter 66： Zhang Chulan As long as you have enough puppets or strength, you can forcibly break such a bond. Seeing that his proud technique was ridiculed by Baby Feng so much, Feng Shayan, who was just proud of herself, replaced her face with astonishment, and in a daze, Baby Feng was punched on the ground. The pain awakened her, and he hurriedly raised his hand to surrender: "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I confess! Sister Baoer, you are too exaggerated, right? How can there be such a huge trance?" "I don''t know." Baby Feng shook his head blankly. "I thought I could get back where I was, but I didn''t expect to be hanged." Feng Shayan was depressed now. Sun Wukong looked at her, but smiled and comforted: "You don''t need to be hit, you are already very good now. It is very small that you can beat you among your peers." "I''m so powerful?" Feng Shayan looked suspiciously. "But I''ve been suffering." "It depends on who it is with." Sun Wukong said, and threw a cheat book to her: "This is the method of cultivation of warlocks, just look at it when you have time, it will help you improve your ability." Feng Shayan took the cheat book and opened it for a glance. His eyes fluttered to the boss: "Cultivate your soul, train your spirit and soul, expand your knowledge of the sea, and refine your master, you are sure that this is only helpful?" Feng Shayan swears that this book is the best and most versatile one she has ever seen. Although she does nt know how the eight magic tricks are, she is sure that the value of this cheat is definitely not more than that Technically poor. "Cultivation is good, first memorize the contents, and then return me the cheats." "Yes, Master!" Feng Shayan was unable to describe her inner excitement at this moment, but felt that it was the greatest luck in her life to worship Sun Wukong as a teacher. "It seems to be almost the same, go back." Sun Wukong thought for a while, and with Feng Feng they had already returned to the hotel room, but found that a waiter at the door had been waiting for a long time. Chen Duo opened the door and asked politely, "Is there something wrong?" "Well," the waiter was blank, with a doubt on her face, but she was standing at the door all the time. How did this group get in? Before she swore they were definitely out of the room. Although curious, the waiter sister paper was very polite: "Three guests in the lobby have been waiting for you to come back, saying that if they don''t see you, they won''t leave. It''s been almost two hours." "Looking for us?" Chen Duo looked puzzled. "People we don''t know here?" Wei Shufen looked at Feng Shayan with curiosity: "Isn''t it for you?" Feng Shayan shook her head decisively, and she didn''t have many friends. "No need to guess, it''s Tianshifu." Sun Wukong looked at the door and said, "Call them." "Okay, I''m sorry to bother you," said the waiter sister, closing the door, walking downstairs and walking towards the living room. The service attitude was good. auzw.com For a moment, the door was knocked. Chen Duo opened the door, but saw a pretty handsome young man first come into view, and behind him was a young man and a middle-aged uncle who were not much different from him. "Excuse me, please forgive me. We are all disciples of Tianshifu. I wonder if Senior Sun is here?" The handsome man bent down and saluted with a sincere and respectful attitude. He was modest and polite. The impression is still good. You can see at a glance that this is a fairly normal person who knows the politeness and the desire to be indifferent. Sun Wukong: "Let them come in." Chen Duo got away and made a please gesture. Looking at a few people in the hall, Sun Wukong took the lead to recognize that this was indeed the person they were looking for, because it was very close to what their Master described. "Presumably you are Senior Sun. I am Zhang Lingyu. These two are my brothers Zhang Chulan and Zhao Xiujie. I am here to meet you at the orders of my master and say hello to you on behalf of Master." "Zhang Chulan?" Wei Shufen heard the words, his eyes immediately fixed on the young man behind Zhang Lingyu: "You are Zhang Huaiyi''s grandson? They are so big." "Does this sister know me?" Zhang Chulan looked curious: "But my grandpa is not Zhang Huaiyi, Zhang Xilin." Wei Shufen flickered his lips and said, "What Zhang Xilin is just the pseudonym after your grandfather left Tianshifu. His real name is Zhang Huaiyi. It seems that the old guy Zhang Zhiwei hasn''t told you anything over the years. The protection is thorough enough. " The three Zhang Lingyu heard the words, their frowns were slightly frowning, and they were a little displeased. Anyone who heard someone call their respected Master an old guy wouldn''t be happy? If it weren''t for Zhang Zhiwei''s explanation before they left, I''m afraid they can''t bear it. Since you can''t offend, let''s think you haven''t heard it. Zhang Chulan looked at Wei Shufen with urgency, "Do you know my life? Can you tell me?" "I asked Zhang Zhiwei to go, the old guy knew everything, oh, by the way, I heard that Zhang Huaiyi''s body seemed to have been stolen by a whole person. If you are free, go and collect your grandpa''s bones, don''t gangster Wilderness. " Originally still respectful, the seemingly humble Zhang Chulan suddenly burst into swearing, and a powerful cowardly burst out faintly: "These kings and eight lambs dare to dig my grandpa''s bone? The labor and capital will destroy them!" "Sister, calm down, don''t lose your courtesy." Zhang Lingyu laid a hand on Zhang Chulan''s shoulder and said in a deep voice. "Sorry, impulsive." Zhang Chulan breathed a long breath. The original anger was gone. It seemed that he had grown up in Tianshi Mansion since childhood, and was good at heart. "Huh?" Wei Shufen looked at Zhang Chulan with a look of surprise: "Your boy is good, so young, you have such a practice, it seems that in Tianshifu, except Zhang Zhiwei and some old guys, I am afraid no one is you Is your opponent? " "Where and where, my sister is ridiculous." Zhang Chulan''s humility, it seems that her character did not seem to develop as in the original, in the direction of Bilian. It seems that Zhang Zhiwei still has a good hand in training apprentices. Speaking of talents, Zhang Chulan is naturally indispensable. In the original book, he only learned from his grandfather for a few years when he was a child, and he has never been cultivated since then. He has a blank period of more than ten years. Being able to compete with those so-called genius figures shows that their talents are high. Nowadays, he grew up in Tianshi Mansion, and has Zhang Zhiwei who teaches with his own hands. It is difficult to be strong. .. v28 Chapter 67： invite It can be said that Zhang Chulan now is the strongest existence in the younger generation of Tianshifu, and even Zhang Lingyu must be ranked behind him. Seeing that Zhang Chulan seemed calm, but Zhang Lingyu, who grew up with him, was very clear. This was definitely the tranquility before the storm. I knew that I couldn''t delay it. Now I went forward and explained the intention: "The master is called the younger generation He asked his predecessor, did Madame lose his breath? " Wei Shufen heard the words, and immediately looked upset: "It''s his fart! It''s been eighteen years, and the old guy has kept me thinking about letting me untie him, you go back and tell him, this is how to call others to untie his wife. A big concession, but let me explain it, but don''t go too far. " "Yeah?" Zhang Lingyu heard and said, with a deep thought: "Is it about Master Zhou''s nephew? Master has found someone who can lift Master Zhou''s nephew? If so, try to say something." Zhang Lingyu''s fist salute now: "Seniors, the so-called life-saving is a victory over the seventh-level floating slaughter. Since the predecessors can do what they can, why not reject people thousands of miles away, if there are any conditions, please speak up, as long as I can It will never be delayed. " "If you do nt understand it, you just do nt understand it. Then there is so much nonsense. Hurry up." Wei Shufen''s expression was unpleasant. She was responsible for this poison, and let her explain it. Do you think it is a house play? Although her heart has been solved, she also needs to be face-saving. If she took the initiative to solve it, wouldn''t she admit that her previous approach was wrong? She never thought that she had done something wrong, so she would never understand it. When Feng Shayan saw Wei Shufen''s anger, she immediately stepped forward and issued a guest order: "Three, please come back." Zhang Lingyu heard that it was a look of embarrassment. Seeing that Brother Zhou''s poison release was hopeful, did he just give up? Really unwilling. Seeing Zhang Lingyu''s appearance, Zhang Chulan took a step forward, licking her face and saying, "This sister, kind and beautiful big sister like you," "Less nonsense, no flattering." Before Zhang Chulan finished speaking, Wei Shufen interrupted him: "Hurry up and leave, don''t blame me for being rough." When Zhang Lingyu saw this, he hurriedly pulled Zhang Chulan behind him and hugged his fists: "Stop it at this time. The junior will tell the teacher truthfully, but there is one thing going down this mountain. Three days later, it is my Dragon Tiger Mountain Master The government started the day of Luo Tian, ??and the teacher invited several seniors to come and watch together. " "Luo Tianmao?" Sun Wukong heard the words, with a look of surprise, and subconsciously glanced at Zhang Chulan. Without this guy, was this Luo Tianmao held? "Exactly." Zhang Lingyu looked respectfully: "The prize for the winner of Luo Tianda''s victory this time is one of the eight amazing skills." "Tongtianhuan?" Wei Shufen was a little surprised now: "The old fellow of Lu Jin was willing to take this thing out as a prize? He is not brave." Sun Wukong looked at Zhang Lingyu and said, "Go back and tell Zhang Zhiwei, this Luo Tianmao, I''ll go and make some fun." "Then we''re leaving." Looking at the three who have left, Wei Shufen looked at Sun Wukong with a curious expression: "Goku, you said that this dimension has created such a big Luo Tianxiong, but also specially invited you, what is this for?" "For what else can I be afraid that someone will offend me because of the source of the carcass and cause trouble?" "I still don''t understand. What does this have to do with Luo Tianmao?" "You think, if I went to Tianshi Mansion and sat with Zhang Zhiwei, what would those people who thought about the source of my carcass?" auzw.com Wei Shufen heard that at the moment: "They will think that we are related to Tianshi Mansion, and there is a cover of Tianshi Mansion, so those who are caring and sourced will probably converge to some extent, and the amount of offense to Tianshi Mansion will be What, right? " "Yes, as long as I go to Longhu Mountain, even if Zhang Zhiwei doesn''t say it, others may think that I have something to do with Tianshifu. The old thing of Zhang Zhiwei is really afraid of me doing things all the time." "It seems he is not enough to repair it, or shall we go to beat him?" Wei Shufen said with twinkling eyes, Master Tian, ??a little excited when thinking about it. Feng Shayan on the side heard the words and was stunned: "Have you ever met the Master?" Wei Shufen smiled grinning: "It''s more than just stinging. I tied him into a caterpillar and hit it on a tree." Feng Shayan heard the words, her face was speechless and shocked, but it was an absolute old master! It seems that her master is definitely beyond that extreme existence. Below one, when she thinks of this word, Feng Shayan feels more and more surging. Sun Wukong waved his hand: "He will be spared, but since he has the intention to transfer his hatred to Tianshifu, then I will just follow his wish and see how he will resolve it." On the street. Zhang Chulan was puzzled. Seeing his expression, Zhang Lingyu was curious: "Master, what''s the matter with you? From the beginning, I''ve always looked puzzled." Zhang Chulan''s face was serious: "Brother, you know, I went to Wudang with the master a few years ago. At that time, I saw a disciple''s divination and divination technique was very powerful, and I thought it was interesting. point" Zhang Lingyu heard that it was a black line full of heads: "This shameless thing will not be mentioned in the future, and we will lose face to Tianshifu." Well, the so-called dog ca nt change the shit. Listening to Zhang Lingyu, it seems that this behavior that does not force the face is still inherited by Zhang Chulan, but he grew up in Tianshifu and was hidden by him. "You don''t ask me what I see?" "What do you see?" "Nothing! This is where I am puzzled! I counted that person (Sun Wukong) for a while, but I didn''t figure out anything, as if there was no such person in this world, it was scary to think about it! " "No? Is this possible?" Zhang Lingyu frowned slightly. "Yeah! Why not?" Zhang Chulan was also doubtful: "Is it because I am not good at studying art? After all, this trick is not what I am good at, or does that person have the ability to hide the magic of heaven? If this is the latter, it would be horrible !!! " Zhang Lingyu thought silently of Zhang Zhiwei''s account before leaving, saying quietly: "I''m afraid it''s the latter" "" Zhang Chulan was silent for a moment, and nodded seriously: "I think so too" .. v28 Chapter 68： King "Divination and divination, the greater the influence of the person to be calculated on this world, the greater the price to be paid, but I have never met anything that can''t be counted." Zhang Chulan''s face was serious: "Then, the most It is possible that this person is also a master of divination and divination. He is already strong enough to cover the secrets of the heavens, but is such a person really there? But if it does not exist, how can he explain it? Brother, let s go to Wudang Mountain . " Zhang Lingyu was silent for a moment and said calmly: "There are only two days. Tomorrow we must return to Tianshifu to report to Master." "I know that you will be curious, brother, go and change to Wudang Mountain." "I just pay more attention to the poison of Master Zhou''s nephew. I want to find out who they are and why Master is so jealous." With curiosity, the three of them went to Wudang Mountain. By plane, it was only one afternoon, and the three came to the foot of Wudang Mountain. Speaking of Longhu Mountain and Wudang Mountain, listening to the name will make people feel like a kind of isolated and clean place, but in modern times, it is completely inaccessible to this thing. This famous martial art has become a tourist destination in modern times. There is no sense of mystery. The three people along the way did not know how many tourists from various countries. I even saw a lot of Taoist priests in Wudang Mountain being taken photos by some tourists. "It seems that Wudang Mountain is no different from our Tianshi Mansion." Zhang Lingyu, who has always been relatively silent, couldn''t help feeling a sigh. Like their master Zhang Zhiwei, who claims to be an extreme, what a mysterious and great honor. Such a person should be mysterious and unpredictable. It is a pair of extraterrestrial talents who are hard to find in the world, but who will never know, Their master is taking pictures with tourists every day, playing and playing, and occasionally he can search the headlines up and down, totally out of touch with mystery. The modern world has made modern mysterious martial arts. Because Zhang Chulan has been here and is familiar with the road, under his leadership, the three of them came to the clean-up area where Wudang Mountain was not open to the public. Long and far away, Zhang Chulan opened his throat and yelled, "Wang Ye, come out to see you!" "Stop and stop !!" A man who seemed sluggish and awake stepped out of the inner room and looked at Zhang Chulan with helpless expression: "You don''t want Bilian''s hurry and be heard by outsiders. I thought I was soliciting. " Zhang Chulan grinned: "You look like you just picked up the passengers." "Less those useless ones, why are you coming to me?" "Don''t be so cold, we haven''t seen each other for some time." "I really don''t want to see you." In order to learn from him how to calculate Gua, Wang also did not suffer the crime of Zhang Chulan, and from then on, he really saw this man who looked good-looking, but in fact shameless That sticky terror. Speaking of which, now it''s not Bilian''s title, or Wang Chu''s first gift to Zhang Chulan. Zhang Chulan ignored Wang Ye''s words directly and took Zhang Lingyu to introduce: "Come, let me introduce you. These two are my teacher brother Zhang Lingyu and Zhao Xiujie." "Jiu Yang Jiu Yang!" Wang Ye also immediately held his fist and saluted: "Zhang Lingyu''s name is like a thunderbolt." "There, I often listen to your brother and sister to mention you, so that he can admire so few respected peers." Zhang Lingyu also held a fist in return. auzw.com "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous, I''m a stinky priest, that''s so amazing." Wang Ye''s humility looked at Zhang Chulan: "Why, you come this time Wudang Mountain, isn''t it because of Luo Tianmao? " "Oh you already know?" "Nonsense, now who doesn''t know about Luo Tiandai, I just rejected Master''s call for me to participate." "Rejected?" Zhang Chulan arrived without surprise: "It''s reasonable for you to have an indisputable character. I came to you this time, but it actually has something to do with it." "Let''s talk about it." Wang also listened and listened. If it was ordinary, people would probably not come to Wudang Mountain to look for him. "When we went down the mountain, we were actually instructed by Master to invite a person to come to see Luo Tiantian. After seeing that person, I was curious about it. Do you know what?" "Hurry up and don''t sell offense." "Nothing, as if this person doesn''t exist. I doubt it''s because I''m not good at art? So come to you to help me count." Wang also heard the words, his eyebrows frowned slightly: "Not exist? Impossible! As long as you are in this world, you can''t escape arithmetic and numerology. If you meet an expert who can cover the heavens, you may have been lying back in bed Can''t get up, it must be your poor academic relationship. " "That''s why I asked you to count." Wang also couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Don''t you mean to hurt me? If you really meet such a master, we won''t be able to play a few lives, but I''m really curious when you say that. Now. " "Hurry up and go to the next hexagram, don''t let it go." "It''s bad luck to know you, so I''ll count it for you." Wang also said, already sitting cross-legged and entering his own interior. Feng Shayan''s house. Nothing happened, Feng Shayan took Sun Wukong and her party to her house as a guest. As an apprentice, she was embarrassed to let Sun Wukong stay in the hotel. At this moment, Sun Wukong was playing Wei Go with Wei Shufen, and his brows frowned slightly: "Is anyone peeping, it''s really not memorable." "What is it, Goku?" Wei Shufen looked puzzled. Baby Feng, who was watching the children''s cartoon seriously, also looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. "It''s nothing, just someone is peeping at me with divination and divination." Sun Wukong looked indifferently. "It seems that I don''t know how to stop without giving them a lesson." Even if he doesn''t care about it, others can''t figure out anything, but the old man wants to peep at him, which makes him very upset. Feng Shayan''s face was surprised: "It''s been calculated, Master, can you feel it? Is it those guys who snore?" "No, just a nosy person." After saying that Wang also entered his own interior scene, he just gave birth to a peeping heart, but was shocked to find that his interior scene world was collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye! "This is this ?!" Wang also saw this, his face changed greatly: "Damn !!! That **** who doesn''t want Bilian, what kind of monster is it that I''m counting! As soon as I thought about it, the interior scene began to collapse Come on !!! ".. v28 Chapter 69： Back bite "No, something happened!" Seeing that Wang also suddenly bleeds his nose and nose, looking pale and miserable, Zhang Chulan''s face changed greatly, his hands gathered together, and he was about to throw a fist, forcing Wang to be forced out from the interior. It was a sudden trembling, as if being punched hard in the chest, when the next blood spewed out, he fell to the ground with weakness. At the same time, Zhang Lingyu and Zhao Xiujie aside were spitting blood. They seemed to have been evacuated from all their strengths, fell to the ground with no strength, pale and bloodless. They were also horrified: "What is going on? Yes Is someone sneaking in? !!! " The three were covering their chests at the same time, looking around, full of vigilance, but there were no sounds, no half figure. And here is Wudang Mountain, who is going to die here for the sneak attack? "It wasn''t a sneak attack." Between the trio''s solemn vigilance, a faint voice sounded. It turned out that Wang had also withdrawn from his interior scene, well, actually, it was not the exit, but the interior scene collapsed, and he was forced to kick After coming out, it can be described as seven holes of blood, and it looks miserable: "It was the taboos that we touched and we were back bitten together." All three were in a daze: "Back bite?" Wang also stared at Zhang Chulan with an angry look, and sweared directly: "What kind of existence is your **** calling me? I just collapsed in the interior and almost killed you !!" Zhang Chulan lay down on the ground, also weak: "I don''t know if I have done nothing before? How can I know that you are so serious that even unrelated people like us can suffer backfire? What the hell?" "What is an irrelevant person? Didn''t you tell me to count it?" Wang was also a little angry and out of breath. At this moment, the breath was a little scary, but the skill was pretty good, but he could barely hold it, just his face. Full of frightened fear: "Originally thought I had to explain but did not expect to live but it seems that God did not intend to take my life away." Zhang Chulan looked solemnly: "What do you count?" "I didn''t see anything. I just had a backlash. The interior scene collapsed. Fortunately, it did not completely collapse or it was finished." Wang Ye also looked dignified like never before: "Don''t touch this person in the future, he is not us This one who can be contaminated is definitely a super master who can conceal the secrets. If he hadn''t concealed himself, I would have been back bitten and died at the moment of deduction !! " "Does this person have such a big impact on the world?" Zhang Chulan was shocked. "It''s more than big. At a scale that even those of you who haven''t participated in the calculation of Gua, I''m afraid it can shape the world." Wang also looked serious: "It seems I have to go to Longhu Mountain, Go see these characters " "It''s no wonder that Master and his elders were as serious as they were before they left. It seems that we have done extra things." Zhang Lingyu looked serious and gave Zhang Chulan a stern glance. The master only knew to do things, and this time he was almost Killed. "I didn''t expect it would be so serious, brother, did you not want Wang to help you calculate something about Master Zhou?" "Do you still want me to count?" Wang Ye also waved his hands in fear: "It doesn''t matter if I don''t know who you don''t want Bilian, it''s unlucky to not take a rest for ten and a half months this time. Recovered " "How did you do this, Wang? Did you meet the enemy?" "Master! It''s nothing, it''s just a divination." auzw.com "Who the **** are you? What a miserable situation?" In this way, even Zhang Chulan and the three of them were trained in Wudang Mountain for two days. In the end, they were sent back by Tianshifu. Looking at the three Zhang Chulan who were weak and wanting to die in bed, Zhang Zhiwei''s beard glared with anger: "Lingyu, how did I order you before you left? Usually you are also the most obedient and obedient person. How can I encourage Chu Lan to count this time? Now it''s alright, Mrs. Luo Tian tomorrow, who do you want me to play? " "Sorry, Master, Lingyu has let you down." Zhang Lingyu was ashamed. Zhang Chulan: "Master, don''t blame Brother, in fact, Brother Wudang came with me for the sake of Master Zhou''s nephew." "Blamed me, I shouldn''t let you go to him." Zhang Zhiwei also regretted it. This two people, Chu Lan and Zhang Lingyu, started to use Luo Tianda''s two killers. Now they are lying here. What is this? . "No way, it seems that I can only sacrifice some skill to help you participate in Luo Tianmao tomorrow." "But Master, you" "It''s nothing, but Mr. Luo Tianyi has a great relationship and must not be lost, but you two memorized it. As a teacher for you, you can only temporarily suppress your injuries. Don''t work too hard or you will be hurt. And the meridians and wounds, it''s troublesome. " Zhang Chulan was confident in his face: "Relax, Master, in the younger generation, besides Wang Ye and Brother, I haven''t seen anyone forever." "Don''t underestimate anyone, this time Luo Tianmao is unfolding to all strangers. In order to make the eight martial arts pass through, I am afraid that there will be many young Junjie hidden by the family. Genius, this world can never No shortage. " "Relax, Master, my disciples remember." Zhang Chulan suddenly seemed to remember something, and said to Zhang Zhiwei: "Yes, Master, I heard that Grandpa''s grave was dug by a man of all nature. Do you know this? " "You know what?" Zhang Zhiwei frowned slightly. "Have you ever looked for full sex?" "Is this not the case? I wanted Wang to help me to figure out the exact location of my grandpa''s body. I didn''t expect this to happen. I didn''t have time to find it." "Just don''t look for it." Zhang Zhiwei heard that, but was relieved: "In short, don''t get involved in your grandfather''s affairs, I will deal with it myself, and I have sent someone to look for your grandpa''s bones, It won''t take long before it will be handled properly " Zhang Zhiwei''s attitude made Zhang Chulan even more skeptical: "Master, what is my grandfather''s identity? Why do you keep hiding me? Is my grandfather really Zhang Huaiyi, not Zhang Xilin?" "Tell you not to go through this muddy water, you don''t have to go there. Where can there be so much nonsense, can it not hurt you as a teacher?" "Yes, the disciples knew it wrong." Looking at Zhang Chulan like this, Zhang Zhiwei sighed: "It looks like this kid''s identity can''t be hidden for a long time." v28 Chapter 70： Tianhufu Longhu Mountain, Tianshi Mansion, has passed down the thousand-year-old cave heaven and earth, and is one of the biggest forces in the world. How mysterious and desirable. However, at the moment of arriving at Longhu Mountain, Wei Shufen all had aggressive expressions on their faces. Here, there is absolutely no mystery and style that the Hidden World School should have. Instead, it is a tourist sacred place with personal flow. There are travelers and hawks everywhere. At this point, Sun Wukong and his party had come here with people like Feng Zhenghao. "Here is Tianshi Mansion?" Wei Shufen looked around with skepticism. Feng Shayan explained carefully: "In this Longhu Mountain, most of Qianshan is managed by the Tourism Bureau, and Tianshifu''s residence is in Houshan." As the group walked into Longhu Mountain while talking, they were stopped by the ticket conductor at the door: "Hey, wait, did you buy a ticket? Don''t run wild!" "I bought it." A member of the World Club who was next to Feng Zhenghao immediately ran over, took out his mobile phone and displayed it in front of the person: "Look, this is the ticket we ordered online, the name is Yes" After checking the tickets, the group finally entered Longhu Mountain, which made Wei Shufen look with emotion: "I did not expect Longhu Mountain to look like this, which is completely different from what I imagined!" "After all, it is now the society." A voice suddenly sounded on his side: "Even in the ancient martial arts, we must keep up with the times. We Wudang Mountain is worse than here!" "Well? Are you from Wudang?" Feng Xingxi looked at the speaker curiously. The smile on the man''s face was only slightly underpowered, and his face was a little pale, looking like a sick seedling: "Wudang School-Wang Ye." "The king is too." Sun Wukong heard the words, could not help but look at him, looked at him like a sick seedling, it was clear to his heart, it seems that the backstabbing of Gua is not complete yet. Seeing someone else report to the house, Fengxing immediately saluted, "The world will meet, Fengxing will." "It turned out to be the young master of the world, disrespectful." However, in the middle of a chat between the two, suddenly there came a sacred Buddha number: "Amitabha, how many days !!!! Hey, I didn''t want this thing to be alive, but I didn''t want to meet someone like the donor, Not ninety-eight, ninety-eight, ninety-eight, just ninety-eight, how about I give this thing to the little donor? " Sun Wukong looked away, but saw that a monk was holding up a string of beads and displayed it in front of Baby Feng, and at this moment Baby Feng had been lightened by his flickering eyes and his hands held up, and it looked like her entire world. There is only this string of beads left: "Oh oh great I want me!" Sun Wukong heard the words, it was a black line with his head full of heads, and he turned his head towards Wei Shufen and said, "Did I not tell you to look at A Wu?" "Kee, that''s why I was distracted by the situation here, so I didn''t want to pay attention to it." Wei Shufen also came to the old monk with a black face. Ninety-eight? In my opinion, ninety-eight is too much. " "Hey donor, you said that." The old monk was right-faced, righteous words: "This Buddhist bead was obtained from the mountain by my ancestor, the prince, who had cultivated in the mountain hundreds of years ago. Everlasting fire unicorn " auzw.com "Return the fire to Kirin for thousands of years? I haven''t seen Wannian Wangba in the first place!" Feng Shayan swaggered and walked away, disdainful: "You old monk , This kind of words will not even be fooled by ignorance travellers, do you deceive us? " The old monk heard the righteous face with a stern look: "Hey little girl, you''re wrong. The so-called sale is not in the righteousness. You ca nt buy it, but you can''t ruin my reputation! Old monk, I have a reputation I will cheat you little girls. " Feng Shayan was too lazy to take care of him at this moment, holding Bao Feng''s hand, she wanted to pull her away: "Sister Baoer, leave, this is obviously a scam, ignore him." However, Baby Feng''s feet seemed to take root. How Ren Fengsha Yan pulled it was motionless: "Do nt, it took more than 80,000 rounds to get it, I want it!" Feng Shayan heard the words, with a look of speechlessness: "They all said they were deceiving." "No, I want it!" Baby Feng''s face was firm and unwavering. "Okay, Sha Yan, don''t drag her." Sun Wukong walked over and said calmly: "As long as it''s what An Wu cares about, she won''t let go until she gets it." Speaking, looking at Baby Feng, he said earnestly: "Really?" "Uh-huh" Baby Feng nodded again and again. Sun Wukong took out two hundred directly and put it into the hands of the old monk: "You can''t lose two hundred dollars for things made of wood. Hurry up." "Uh," the old monk originally wanted to say something, but after looking at Sun Wukong, he felt a cool air from his head to his feet, and he became extremely guilty in an instant, trembling and stood up, whispered and ran away. Opened: "You guys are buying and selling gangsters. I m going to lose a bit, old monk. Who told this donor to have this buddha!" "This old monk is really unclean." Feng Shayan''s fist squeezed tightly: "Let him run fast, or he must teach him a meal." Just looking at Feng Zhenghao behind her, he immediately lowered his fist. , Stood side by side and stopped talking. "Hey" Feng Zhenghao sighed helplessly. Since following his adult, her daughter-in-law has been exposed a little bit. Is it true that the former good girls were all pretended? Thinking, a worried Zhaoxing looked at him in the past: "Should Xingyan also do the same?" Seeing his father''s gaze suddenly turned on his own body, Fengxing immediately showed a naive smile, which made Feng Zhenghao very relieved. It seems that this son is normal. As long as the son is normal, as for the daughter, leave it to her master to train. But at this moment, they saw a group of old roads approaching this side, and the person headed by it was Zhang Zhiwei, the Heavenly Master of the Tianhu Mansion of Longhu Mountain. Followed by Lu Jin, Zhang Lingyu and Zhang Chulan. Chen Duo shook Sun Wukong''s clothing corner and whispered, "Brother Wukong, God, they are here." "Well, see." Sun Wukong nodded. When he came near, Zhang Zhiwei said a politely: "Mr. Sun, I didn''t expect you to really come! It''s an honor to come! Come and come inside please! Inside please!" Zhang Lingyu and others also bowed their fists and saluted, showing great respect and politeness, so that the king who looked aside was surprised. .. v28 Chapter 71： cliff "Zhang Tianshi, don''t come here." Feng Zhenghao stepped out of the crowd and saluted his fists: "Sometimes I haven''t seen you, you are still so healthy." "Oh, the president of the wind is also long, and he has a lot of neglect. Please forgive me, come here, please, please." Behind Sun Wukong and others, and Chen Duo, they are all around Sun Wukong''s body, which also blocked Feng Zhenghao. There are many travelers here, and it is normal to not see it for a while. After all, Zhang Zhiwei''s original thoughts have been focused on Sun Wukong. Feng Zhenghao naturally didn''t care, as a long time, this kind of demeanor seems to have some. At this time, Wang also came forward and bowed to Zhang Zhiwei with his fists and salutes: "Lao Tianshi, Wudang Wang also met Lao Tianshi." "Ah, king too, how good is your master?" "Master has always been very healthy, and I just recently learned to use a smartphone." Zhang Zhiwei heard the words and laughed: "That''s really good! You don''t need to be so courteous, just be your own home here." Zhang Zhiwei has a smile on his face, and he still admires Wang Ye a few years ago I visited Wudang Mountain when visiting Wudang, and I also consulted with Zhang Chulan. At that time, Wang also impressed him very much. He could only consult with Zhang Chulan without falling into the wind. He has only seen him so far. Over the king too. It is also clear that this seemingly listless kid in front of him is one of the eight magic tricks and the heir of Qimen Qimen. "What''s your injury? Don''t worry?" "Xie Laotian cares, don''t worry, Master. They gave me a lot of panacea, and they spent a lot of maggots on me. The injury was temporarily stabilized." Zhang Zhiwei gave a vague glance at Sun Wukong, and said solemnly, "I said that you juniors are really foolish. Don''t do this kind of foolish thing in the future. This time it is your life that is good. Go in. " "The disciples remember the things taught by the Master," Wang also respected. "Lingyu, Chu Lan, you stay and receive other guests." Zhang Lingyu, Zhang Chulan, and others all saluted with fists: "Yes, Master." A group led by Zhang Zhiwei led to a hospitality hall. "Mr. Sun, please." Sun Wukong waved his hand: "I don''t need to be so polite. I just came to Longhu Mountain and want to go around." "That''s all, let me show you the way, how?" Wang also saw the attitude of Lao Tianshi, with a look of astonishment that made Lao Tianshi behave so kindly and respectfully. Is it difficult for him to meet the one he wants to see? Under doubt, Wang also cast a questioning look at Zhang Chulan. Zhang Chulan nodded and gave him a positive answer. This made Wang even more surprised. He really didn''t expect that the existence of such a young and handsome guy who could cover up the heavenly machine and peep at it could lead to the punishment of the sky. "No need." Sun Wukong rejected Zhang Zhiwei''s kindness without hesitation: "You are the Master of the Heavenly Master''s House. Follow us too attractively, let''s go by ourselves." "This, all right." Lao Tianshi nodded, glanced at Zhang Chulan and Zhang Lingyu, and said, "Lingyu, you can bring Mr. Sun around." auzw.com This disciple has always followed the law and reassured him to accompany him. "Yes, Master." Zhang Zhiwei looked at Feng Zhenghao in the past: "President Feng, let''s talk to another hospital?" Feng Zhenghao immediately made a please gesture: "Lord, please first." After Zhang Zhiwei and they left, Zhang Lingyu came to Sun Wukong and said respectfully: "Senior, there are so many eyes here, why don''t we go to Houshan?" "Let''s go." Sun Wukong nodded. He did feel a little displeased in this noisy place. Zhang Chulan looked at the back of Zhang Lingyu''s departure, with a look of envy. However, Zhang Zhiwei asked him to stay and entertain others. He couldn''t follow, but looked at the king aside, "You won''t treat me alone. Throw it here? " Wang Yibao laughed, turned his fists and said, "Farewell." Now, he is more curious about Sun Wukong, and would like to know about it, so he naturally followed. Zhang Chulan was left alone messy in the wind. Walking on the rocky mountain road, Feng Shayan pouted her mouth: "Anyway, it''s also Zhengyi''s Mansion, how can there be no way?" Zhang Lingyu said politely: "The back mountain is an undeveloped area. The biggest effect is actually to stop the footsteps of those travelers. If we repair the road, our Tianshi Mansion will not be peaceful. "So is it." Feng Shayan nodded in understanding. After a while, a bluff appeared in front of the eyes of the group, cutting off the road like a quake. There were only wooden stakes nailed to both sides and a rope tied across the banks like a steel wire. And a young priest was standing on the edge of the cliff, watching the arrival of Sun Wukong and his party, explaining, "Everyone, if there is no other means, please pass through these ropes." Feng Shayan looked at Zhang Lingyu again: "Tianshifu just test people with such useless stuff?" Zhang Lingyu was also polite in calmness: "It''s not a test, it''s just a simple way to screen ordinary people and strangers, so that ordinary people don''t get into the back mountain." Baby Feng came to the edge of the cliff, covered his eyes with one hand, and watched the distance of the cliff like a monkey monkey: "I really want to be far away. I don''t know if I jumped past?" As a matter of fact, it was actually taking off in situ, listening to the sound of a bang, and the body flew out like a cannonball. For two or three seconds, it landed steadily on the opposite side. "Great jumping power!" Wang also looked at his tongue, but he clearly felt that Baby Feng was useless and jumped completely on his own physical fitness. Fortunately, he could jump over, but he didn''t need to do anything. He jumped hard. He was really not capable. "Sister Baoer, don''t walk around, wait for me." Wei Shufen suddenly burst out in dialect and ran along the rope like a flat ground. Sun Wukong told her to look at Feng Feng, but she couldn''t let her run away. Chen Duo also jumped on the rope. It didn''t use any exaggerated way, it simply slipped past. Liu Yanyan followed suit. "Master, then I will pass first too." Feng Shayan said, a few traversed, the last beautiful flip, landed opposite. Just when Sun Wukong also wanted to pass by, he felt the wind blowing from his head, and one fell from the sky, blocking his way: "It''s you, my unwieldy brother, but you''ve been miserable." v28 Chapter 72： Start "I''m from the west, and I''m Jia Zhengliang." Jia Zhengliang stared at Sun Wukong, looking serious and serious: "Come here to show that you will also participate in the contest, right? I don''t care what kind of garbage the man is, but he still My elder brother, I look forward to officially meeting you at the conference, when I will avenge that idiot in front of everyone. " Talking, Jia Zhengliang has already flew over the cliff "Wow mom, look, that person will fly!" Apparently, this scene was just seen by a stranger who came here. One of the little loli was full of curiosity and surprise. "Jia Zhengliang said, who is his elder brother?" Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Feng Xingyu. "You won''t forget it so soon? It''s Jia Zhengyu." Feng Xing yelled, "The one buried alive by Sister Bao''er, but it seems to have been dug out by the police because it was a stranger relationship. Then The guy wasn''t dead, but he seemed to have been hit hard and became a little nervous. " Well, to put it plainly, it is a neurosis. "It turned out to be him." Sun Wukong looked blank, and he never remembered those who were not important, and he was no accident when Jia Zhengyu was rescued, in the streets and alleys where people came and went, Although there are usually no people passing by, but there are houses on all sides, there will inevitably be no witnesses. It will be normal for them to call the police after they leave. But that guy was scared of neurosis and it was a bit of a surprise, and his quality was too bad. "Senior, will you also participate in Luo Tianmao?" Although Zhang Lingyu was calm, the topic she asked was obviously very curious. "I think so too, but unfortunately, age is not allowed." "Age is not allowed?" Wang also moved slightly, looking at Sun Wukong: "I think you are almost like me, right?" Seeing Wang''s look that asked for the roots, Sun Wukong returned with a smile, took a step forward, and his body disappeared instantly. When it appeared, it was already across the cliff. Fengxing suddenly widened her eyes in amazement: "Fast speed!" "Not speed!" Zhang Lingyu looked solemnly: "This is the distance that ignores the space and directly traverses the past. Is this what the legend says is close to the horizon?" "It''s not close to the horizon, it should be just a simple space shuttle." Wang also achieved some achievements in this regard, saying in a word: "But the space shuttle also somewhat underestimated him. Strictly speaking, it should be-- Teleport. " "Teleport" Zhang Lingyu looked serious: "No wonder Master is so kind to him." Wang Ye: "Want to come, the person Zhang Chulan asked me to calculate should be him, the one who can cover the secret, really amazing!" Led by Zhang Lingyu, Sun Wukong and his party came to Houshan and walked through the gate, but there was a lively scene like a playground in front of them. However, unlike Qianshan, the people here are strangers, and most of them are contestants. With the arrival of Sun Wukong and others, many people''s eyes are focused on them. Well, to be clear, they are focused on Zhang Lingyu. As a disciple of the Old Heavenly Master, the next powerful competitor of the Heavenly Master, his popularity in the stranger world can be described as thundering, of course, most of the brain-drag girls. Such existence will naturally attract the attention of others, especially those who consider themselves geniuses, and will not miss the opportunity to meet them. No, not long after, I saw a handsome man walking towards Zhang Lingyu: "Zhu Geqing, a descendant of Wuhou." auzw.com "Tianshifu high power, Zhang Lingyu." Zhuge Qing: "Lingyu is a real person, Yang Yang, I finally saw your deity." "You''re welcome, I''ll be a wild priest on the mountain, how can I hang my teeth?" "You are humble, and I am looking forward to discussing with Lingyu, so I am here to harass you; but why do nt you see the younger brother, Zhang Chulan? I ve been waiting for his name for a long time. I want to learn goals. " "His brother is welcoming other guests in Qianshan, and he will arrive before the competition begins." Zhang Lingyu''s humility: "Ashamed, the monks should not be fighting again, but I really want to see Take a look at the magic skills left by Wuhou. " The two reached out at the same time and held them together. A few girls on the side saw this, and they looked excited and excited: "Shake hands, shake hands!" "Meet them together, pull them up!" Seeing this, Sun Wukong shook his head. It''s really the world, even the Longhu Mountain Tianshi Mansion will have rotting girls. "It seems that almost everyone is here." The sudden sound caught everyone''s attention. "Oh, Lord!" "And a few of the ten!" Seeing that Zhang Zhiwei was about to take the crowd towards him, Sun Wukong waved his hand and stopped him, sitting casually on a step. When Zhang Zhiwei saw this, he had no choice but to stop it. He glanced at the audience with a kind and friendly look: "Look, wait a long time, this Luo Tianmao has always been us except for the routine sacrifice. Opportunities for those who practice purgatory to communicate, of course, I also know that you are not here to talk to our old fellows about myths, and that aging is also coming from a young age, I understand, so aging is not More nonsense, let''s get started! " A little priest stood next to the red cardboard box and exclaimed: "Everyone, everyone must know the rules of the competition, so I won''t say too much. Then, please meet the standards, and those who want to participate come forward one by one Draw your own note. " Everyone heard that they were queuing on their own initiative and started to draw the list of duels. When Feng Feng saw this, he felt interesting, and also followed Feng Shayan to the front of the large group. When Zhang Zhiwei saw this, it was a black line, and he couldn''t help looking at Sun Wukong: "Mr. Sun, it would be a little too much for her to enter the competition. This is not in compliance with the regulations." Zhang Zhiwei knows clearly that Baby Feng and he are from the same age. This age is too high. Can you be more conscious? "A Wu just feels fun, make fun, rest assured, even if she wins in the end, I won''t want you to be so heavenly." "Tongtianyi I gave it to you long ago, of course you don''t care." Lu Jin could not help but utter a voice, but could not help it. Zhang Zhiwei also looked helpless, although she knew that Baby Feng''s age did not meet the requirements, but she couldn''t say that, she could only look depressed. How could he not have thought that Baby Feng would also participate in the contest, and in her capacity, it should be impossible to participate in such a duel between juniors. v28 Chapter 73： First round "Don''t you both try?" Sun Wukong said to Chen Duo and Liu Yanyan beside him. Liu Yanyan: "No need, right? I''m not as playful as Sister Baoer, and the rewards are useless to me." Tong Tianyi is still in her arms. "These contestants, not the best of the younger generations in the alien world, can have a rare opportunity to discuss with them, which will also help your growth." Chen Duo heard that she was shaken. In fact, she did not like this kind of battle very much. Wei Shufen looked at her and said, "Is there any more hesitation? Give me this, but this is a great time for the strangers to understand my seedlings. How can you miss it?" "Yes!" As soon as Chen Duo heard this, she immediately went out of the line without hesitation. Since Yu Miaobu was beneficial, she naturally gave up. If it can shine in Luo Tian''s grandmother, this is indeed a good opportunity for the seedlings. Nowadays, Miao Bu is almost forgotten by the world, but she has the mission of reviving Miao Bu''s reputation. Seeing Chen Duo ran for the competition, Liu Yanyan had to keep up. She was the only heir to the Liu family in Xiangxi, and was also responsible for reviving the family''s prestige. Although she is still a bit reluctant to fulfill her assigned mission in the period of rebellion, it proves that she has learned well. And here she can use what she has learned throughout her life without any worries. In this thought, Liu Yanyan''s interest is even higher. After everyone has drawn the note. Zhang Zhiwei''s voice came out again: "Everyone, presumably you have all drawn your own notes and see what is written on the notes. Due to the limited space, Tiangan represents the order in which you entered the battle. There are four animals, and the people who got the same animals enter the competition together, and only one of them can enter the next round of selection. " Holding her note, Liu Yanyan ran to Baby Feng immediately: "Sister Baoer, where are you from?" Feng Feng spread out the note in his hand: "A flower deer" Liu Yanyan immediately patted her breasts: "It''s so dangerous, it''s dangerous. I''m not with you, my white tiger." Feng Shayan also came over: "I am also a white tiger." Feng Xingxi followed her sister and smiled sillyly, "I''m Cingqing Turtle." Feng Shayan heard the words and gave her silly younger brother a glance: "You don''t want to say silly words like this idiot." "Is there anything wrong?" Feng Xing looked innocently curious. "Children, don''t you even know this?" Zhang Chulan came in with a mysterious look, and looked at Feng Xingyan with a grin: "The so-called green turtle is green" With a "touch", before he had finished speaking, Zhang Lingyu had already punched his head unceremoniously, and saluting respectfully: "Sorry, a few, disturbed." Then, he raised Zhang Chu Lan''s rear leader dragged him away Feng Feng s Jiahua Deer was obviously in the first game, and her opponent remained the same. Like the original, she was assigned to the Tianjin Weixiao Taoyuaner trio. This makes many people full of surprise. The trio, which can be drawn immediately, can naturally draw people into doubt. "Isn''t that going to become three dozens, who is this little girl? It''s a bit unlucky." "No, I met these three bad boys in the first game." Three people from Tianjin Weixiao Taoyuaner stood in the field at the moment, and that was called a principal: "Jesus 4? Jessie is calling!" auzw.com "Everyone, there are those who recognize the four (knowledge) of our brother, do not recognize the fourth, our brother did not cheat!" "Jie is called fate, or we''re called Xiao Taoyuan! Haha, I''m going to see which unlucky thing is our third brother''s opponent!" At this moment, baby Feng put his hands in his pockets and walked into the field with a slight bow. At the same time, the referee''s voice also sounded: "The players arrived, lost consciousness, those who voluntarily lost were eliminated, those who hurt lives were eliminated, and severe punishment! Those who eliminated the other three on the field will win! Start!" "I was a little daughter, and Chang Di was pretty impatient." "Relax, don''t be afraid, my brothers will be very gentle" Perhaps due to the strange influence of these three people, Baby Feng opened his mouth in Xiangxi dialect: "You have so much nonsense in the three pots, aren''t you looking for a drop? It''s all over, just start." "Your little daughter speaks very aggressively, come, my brother teaches you how to be a human." When Feng Feng saw this posture, he nodded seriously: "That''s right. If you can do it, don''t bb." Speaking, Jiao''s body flickered, and her body appeared in front of the three like a teleportation. Therefore, the horrible picture accompanied the wailing sound throughout the venue, and it looked like a heartbeat. Even the chance of surrender was gone. The three of Tianjin Weixiao Taoyuaner had been hammered by Feng Feng and swollen, and fainted on the spot. "Three people have lost consciousness, Jia Hualu, winnerBaby Feng." For a while, the audience was surprised. "Oh, this baby Feng is very powerful! He killed three in one shot!" "I have heard of Tianjin Weixiao Taoyuaner. Although she is notorious for her reputation, she really can''t be underestimated. She was so easily defeated by her, so powerful!" "It''s worthy of being Luo Tian''s aunt, and it really has a lot of masters!" At this moment, Feng Feng ignored the sound of exclamation around him, and did not listen to the referee''s announcement that she had won. Instead, she took out a shovel and started digging pits in place. In the auditorium, the crowd looked awkwardly: "What is she doing?" "Digging?" "Baby Feng, you have already won this test. Please leave the scene immediately to make room for the next test." Feng Feng heard the words and said blankly, "Oh wait, wait, I''ll bury them for the first time." "Lost? Bury alive? What is this operation?" "She didn''t she want to bury those three alive?" Sun Wukong looked like a black line at the moment. He turned his head toward Wei Shufen, who was sitting beside him. Wei Shufen returned his eyes and said, "What are you doing? You didn''t encourage you." A few steps, shouted at the baby in the field: "Sister Baoer, that''s enough. You have already won. You don''t need to bury them or you will be disqualified." "Oh so!" Feng Feng withdrew the shovel, looked at the three with a regretful look, and withdrew from the field. This made Zhang Zhiwei, who was watching the game, relieved, otherwise he was really a little bit difficult to handle. This sister Baoer was indeed a wonderful one. At the same time, battles in other venues also continued, and powerful and little-known people became the targets eliminated by the other three in the field. .. v28 Chapter 74： Knockout But sheep are sheep in the end, even if they join forces, they cannot beat the wolf. Zhang Lingyu''s side is the best example, and it''s also an easy spike to deal with the three of them. It''s the same with Zhang Chulan and Wang. Those so-called famous gates are targeted, but the famous gates naturally have the confidence of famous gates, even if they are three-on-one, they still win easily. However, the beginning and end of the test are mixed, there are no exciting parts, and there is nothing to say. To summarize in simple words, it is boring. "This is Luo Tianmao, really boring." Wei Shufen expressed disappointment. "Don''t need to be so anxious." Sun Wukong said calmly: "Now it''s just the elimination phase. This time, Luo Tianmao is completely open to the public. There are no restrictions, so there are many people who come to find fish in the muddy water and wait for these people They are eliminated, and after entering the official finals, it is the beginning of the highlights. " "That''s right." Wei Shufen nodded. Although today''s test looked boring, she still saw a lot of outstanding people, such as Wang Ye and Zhu Geqing. These people are really worth looking forward to after meeting. The current test is really just cleaning up some miscellaneous fish. "Next is Chen Duo''s test, Goku, let''s go and see?" "Let''s go." Sun Wukong and Wei Shufen walked towards Chen Duo''s playing field. When he arrived, he unexpectedly met Zhang Zhiwei and his party. It is not difficult to guess why they are here. Of course, they know Chen Duo s identity. They are from the Miao Department of Western Hunan. They are good at performing martial arts. Among the disciples in Tianshifu, there is still a need to understand As for your disciples, they naturally care about your teachers. Looking at Sun Wukong, after Zhang Zhiwei said hello, they told Wei Shufen, "This one, should be your disciple, right?" Wei Shufen: "The disciples can''t talk about it, just trust them and teach her for a while." Zhang Zhiwei nodded, looking at the field, with a look of wonder: "Xiangxi''s magic is really mysterious! The test has just begun, and her three opponents have fallen to the ground unconsciously." It turned out that with the referee just announcing the start of the test within seconds, the three players opposite Chen Duo were already on the ground and passed out. Wei Shufen looked at the field and said calmly: "It''s just that the opponent is too weak. If you meet a master, the poison will not happen so quickly." Zhang Zhiwei said in amazement: "This also shows that the gap between her strength and her opponent is not. If I read correctly, I can use such poisons that make people instantly lose consciousness. Xun Shu Xiu, I''m afraid it''s approaching the Grand Master, isn''t it? It''s incredible. She can practice Xun Shu to such a high level at this age. No wonder you will take it seriously. " Wei Shufen glanced at him, and said indifferently: "It seems that you know a lot about Xun Shu over the years." Zhang Zhiwei heard the words, smiled back, and didn''t answer. He tilted his head and looked at the other site, his face was surprised: "Oh, President Feng, it seems that your girl''s recent growth is not small! The space is shifting. Capabilities can be used so skillfully. " auzw.com Feng Zhenghao''s humility: "Thanks to Mr. Sun, if it were not for his teaching, the little girl would not have made such a big progress." Wang Ye, one of the ten, heard his words and frowned slightly: "Listen to your tone, has the noble lady already worshiped Mr. Sun as a teacher?" "Thanks to Mr. Sun, the little girl has indeed been taken by him." "Oh ?!" Even Zhang Zhiwei was shocked now, but he knew Sun Wukong''s strength and terribleness so much. This wind family really had a super big tree next to it. Subconsciously, Zhang Zhiwei glanced at Wang Ye. He didn''t say much, but he was helpless under his heart. He naturally knew the resentment between the Wang family and the Feng family. Now the Feng family embarked on the big tree of Sun Wukong, and the Wang family thought of Wang Xi''s character. Zhang Zhiwei felt only a headache. Thinking of Sun Wukong''s horrible strength, Zhang Zhiwei can no longer describe it with a headache now: "I hope that Wang Xi, the old thing, must not offend this ancestor, otherwise it would be awful." There is really nothing to say in this knockout match. Feng Shayan also easily advanced. Even Liu Yanyan was promoted in this knockout match, but this is also some luck. The three opponents she met are also It''s a bastard, not a powerful character. As her family in the western Hunan rushing to corpse, she was naturally targeted, but by virtue of corpse removal, she in turn besieged the three men and obtained promotion qualifications. At this point, all the people around Sun Wukong were successfully promoted. Today''s knockout is also over. Farewell to Zhang Zhiwei, Sun Wukong and Feng Shayan joined them: "How, after observation, what do you think of your opponents afterwards?" Feng Shayan''s face was serious: "I think that Zhuge Qing should pay attention to it. The strange door armor of the Zhuge family is really tricky." Chen Duo: "The strength of Zhang Lingyu, Zhang Chulan, and Wang Ye is not under us, except for Baoer." Sun Wukong nodded: "Indeed, the most important thing you should pay attention to is Zhang Chulan, followed by Wang Ye." Feng Shayan said for a moment: "Zhang Chulan? That guy''s Lei Fa is really powerful, but how do I think that the king who has little energy is more worthy of attention?" "No, among these people, Zhang Chulan is the strongest." "He? No?" Feng Shayan''s daughters were surprised, they didn''t really see how good the guy was. Sun Wukong didn''t deliberately exaggerate Chu Lan. People do have such strength now; Wang Ye''s Hou Qi Qi Men is really weird and unpredictable, but for Zhang Chu Lan, his Hou Qi Qi Men may not exert much power. Come, especially some of the moves that are very aggressive to others, if they are used on Zhang Chulan, I am afraid that they will not achieve the desired effect. The strange door after the wind, the people who have greater influence on the world, the more restrained its power can be. Zhang Chulan, as the protagonist of this world, although she has not contacted with Feng Feng now, still hangs on the source of the carcass. , The main character is still the main character. Therefore, if Wang also meets Zhang Chulan, he cannot be cheap. As for meeting Chen Duo, let alone, they are all related to Sun Wukong now. This is exactly why in the original book, Wang was also chased and killed by Feng Feng overnight, and only escaped. After the wind, Qimen is invalid for others. What can you do if you don''t run? .. v28 Chapter 75： Buried "Why didn''t you participate?" Walking on the road, but seeing Jia Zhengliang came to Sun Wukong in anger, he asked with an angry expression. He had previously threatened to defeat Sun Wukong in the competition and give vent to his elder brother. Why would nt Sun Wukong not participate in the competition: "I thought you were a character, but I wasn''t expecting to be a timid coward!" bump! !! !! Just after the voice fell, Jia Zhengliang flew up in vain, hit his body against the stone wall in the back, spit out blood, and fell to the ground. It turned out that Wei Shufen, with an angry look, kicked him out. Sudden changes, immediately attracted countless people to stop and watch. Wei Shufen appeared next to Jia Zhengliang, kicked him to the ground again, and stepped on his chest with a kick, making another blood spurt out: "Where''s the wild boy, It''s a big word, I think you are trying to die! " Sun Wukong slowly walked to Jia Zhengliang''s side and looked at him who had been repaired by Wei Shufen for a while. He said calmly: "If you don''t participate, it doesn''t mean that you are cowardly. Luo Tianmao is here for you. Instead of to me, understand? " "You!" Jia Zhengliang was angry, struggling to stand up, but he who was stepped on by Wei Shufen''s chest couldn''t stand up anyway. "Not honest!" Wei Shufen raised her fist and was fat again, then looked at Sun Wukong: "Who is this kid? It''s so arrogant." Sun Wukong: "It looks like Jia Zhengliang, Jia Zhengyu''s brother." "Who is Jia Zhengyu?" Wei Shufen looked puzzled. "It was the one buried by Sister Baoer a short distance from my hotel." Feng Shayan reminded kindly. "It turned out to be him." Wei Shufen looked stunned. "The scum''s brother doesn''t seem to be getting better, sister Baoer, buried." "Okay." Baby Feng was holding a shovel, holding Jia Zhengliang''s ankle in one hand, and walked towards the forest not far away. "" The onlookers are all aggravated. The broad daylight is still in Longhu Mountain. You can really do such a thing. Looking straight away from the distance, Lu Jin said to the heavenly master beside him, "Aren''t you in charge? This is really going to be buried alive." Zhang Zhiwei immediately glanced back: "You have the ability to go." Lu Jin: "I don''t want to be beaten." "Then I think?" Zhang Zhiwei rolled his eyes and thought for a moment, and said to one of the disciples behind him, "The fourth child, go dig him out when there is no one, and send him down the mountain, don''t let him He will appear in Longhushan again, and we cannot offend him. " The fourth old squinted his eyes, his face always seemed to smile: "Yes, Master." Then, his eyes fixed on Sun Wukong again, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know he wanted to write what. "I don''t know if it is right or wrong to invite him up the mountain." Zhang Zhiwei looked at Sun Wukong in the distance and sighed again. Among the crowd, a big fat middle-aged man was really paying attention to every move of Zhang Zhiwei at this moment, but his eyes flashed, but an inexplicable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which gave people a charming charm: Have you witnessed someone buried someone in front of their eyes without interference, it seems that the identity of the man is really not simple. " Speaking, he looked at a middle-aged man next to him: "Do you find out who the man is?" auzw.com "The specific identity is unknown, but eighteen years ago, Lao Tianshi broke into it alone, it seems to be related to this person." "Oh, the original heavenly master turned his face for this person to communicate with everywhere? He is also sturdy and related to Zhang Huaiyi. This person is getting more and more curious." "And even more amazing is that the woman next to him is named Wei Shufen" The middle-aged fat uncle put his hands on his cheeks, contemplating: "Wei Shufen? Some of them are familiar." "One of the thirty-six thieves is Wei Shufen, a teacher of the Miao Department of Western Hunan, and she is accompanied by a young girl from the Miao Department of Chen-Chen Duo." "Oh, this is really incredible information!" The middle-aged fat uncle squinted a pair of peach eyes, his face shocked: "This Wei Shufen, that is a character more than 60 years ago!" "Shhhhhh, just stop here, this is not the place to discuss such things." The middle-aged uncle stared at Sun Wukong in the distance and licked the corner of his mouth involuntarily: "This man is really getting more and more curious." At the same time, he saw a man passing by and saw his expression, and he became obsessed with it for a while. Seeing this, the middle-aged man next to Uncle Fat couldn''t help expressing his feelings: "Xia He, you have become like this. I never expected that the charm would not be diminished at all!" Uncle Fat immediately rolled his eyes: "Don''t just call my name here, you fool!" "It seems that Longhushan will not be peaceful." Sun Wukong glanced not far away and said indifferently. Wei Shufen: "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing." Sun Wukong looked at the front and said, "Someone seems to be betting at the front, let''s go and see." When approaching, Sun Wukong just saw a little fat man handing a large amount of banknotes to a young girl''s hand: "Give me all over Linglong." "Forget it, fat man, do you have more money and no place to spend it? You must lose the little girl." "I like it, how do I drop it?" "Hidden Dragon, I heard you are engaged in a betting game?" Feng Xingxi said, looking at the little fat man. "What are you guys?" The girl immediately said, "I did it. The dead fat guy just provided a little bit of information. What''s the matter, young or old, should you also press?" "Um, I''ll stop it." Feng Xing looked at his sister subconsciously and waved his hands. Sun Wukong stepped forward, but he was somewhat interested: "How do you suppress the law?" "It''s better to see who wins. You can do it yourself." Feng Shayan took the list and glanced: "My odds are one for one? Sister Baoer is also one for one, so is Chen Duo." "Why is my one hundred lost?" Liu Yanyan looked at the contents of the list and suddenly screamed. The fat man Hidden Dragon helped his glasses and explained: "This is settled based on the first test. Seriously, you are one of the least visible people in the promotion list." "Asshole, you are so despise as a fat man!" Liu Yanyan turned her pockets angrily, took out her wallet and pulled out the bank card: "Here, I have more than 5,000 in my card! Myself! ".. v28 Chapter 76： Strengthener The girl took out her mobile phone and grinned, "The bank card will be eliminated. You can press as much as you want, just scan the code." "Then five will be five thousand. I have to save some money for dinner." "How about Miss Miss Feng?" "I''m not interested." Feng Shayan really despised the money. The girl focused her eyes on Sun Wukong again: "How about, handsome man, do you want to have a hand?" Sun Wukong looked at her with a smile: "Do you really want me to press? I''m afraid you''re broke." "How can it be swollen! I can still afford the little money." Forcing it, Sun Wukong nodded and said, "The odds above will not change, right?" "Then you can rest assured that the things written will naturally not change." Sun Wukong: "Let s do it. I m 100 million, and Liu Yanyan wins." The girl heard the words, looked at Sun Wukong with a dull look, and then stunned: "One hundred and one billion? !!! Brother, don''t play with me, I''m still a student, don''t scare me!" If you lose, you have to accompany 10 billion. How many dare to take this kind of gamble? Not to mention her a little girl. Feng Shayan was all frightened by Sun Wukong''s words. The little girl looked at Sun Wukong with a sullen expression: "Let s do it a little, it will hurt you if you bet on it! I just want to make a pocket money and don''t play with me!" Seeing the appearance of the little girl, Sun Wukong could not help but smile. He was just joking just now. He lost a hundred bets. His next 100 million, let alone this little girl, even Feng Zhenghao would not dare to take it. On the bright side it looks like a win. "Since you can''t handle it, then forget it." Sun Wukong waved his hands freely, and he was embarrassed to win the little girl''s pocket money, and the 5,000 that Liu Yanyan bet on her own was enough for the little girl. She thought that she had settled on these five thousand, so she dared to pick it up, but she didn''t know that she would be clearly arranged by Liu Yanyan. No, the baby Feng who just returned from the burial was immediately pulled away by Liu Yanyan: "Sister Baoer, discuss something with you." "You said." "I just made a gambling game. I bet I won. I lost a hundred. I pressed myself five thousand. If I win, I win half a million." Baby Feng heard the words and stared: "500,000? So many?" "So, you have to help me and win our fifty-five cents, how?" "Five to five? Two hundred fifty thousand?" "Yes, 250,000!" "Okay!" Baby Feng simply nodded, "How can I help?" auzw.com "When you are my beater, you push your opponents all the way. When the finals, you lose to me." "Uh-huh." Baby Feng nodded again and again, and the thief glanced at Chen Duo and Feng Shayan. "But can you beat them both? They both have their own purpose, and may not let you, and That king is also very powerful. I''m fine, but can you insist on the final promotion? " Liu Yanyan heard the words and stayed blankly: "It seems a bit difficult!" She only cares for baby Feng to let her at the last moment, never thinking that she can be successfully promoted to the end. Thinking of this, Liu Yanyan immediately burst into tears and mourned a face: "It''s over! I didn''t expect this, and it fell into the pit !!" "It''s okay." Baby Feng comforted: "Go and tell Goku. If he would help, it would be absolutely fine." "Yeah" Liu Yanyan immediately remembered the scene where Sun Wukong gave Feng Shayan a boost. If she also improved it, as long as she was not too lucky, and Feng Feng had opened the way, there should be no problem. Liu Yanyan rushed over and pulled Sun Wukong aside: "Brother Wukong, can you help me improve like Feng Shayan?" "You''re not born to be strangers. You don''t need to use that method to cultivate yourself. This will be more helpful to you." Then, Sun Wukong knocked Liu Yanyan''s head politely: "And, for one The gambling game will let me improve your strength. You can think of it. " Liu Yanyan cried with a face, and looked at Sun Wukong with a begging expression: "Please, my whole family affair has been pressed up. If I lose, it will be poor." Just when Sun Wukong wanted to speak, the broadcast suddenly sounded: "Please all the winners come together!" Sun Wukong: "It looks like this first match is over. Let''s go and see." Zhang Zhiwei stood on the crude stage and watched the winners who had assembled: "Everyone has worked hard. Until now, the first round of competition has been completed. The winners are 38 in total. The name drawn on the note is your opponent this time. " "It''s just getting late now. This first competition will be held tomorrow. As for the food and housing issues, I have a professional person in charge in Tianshifu. You can just ask them." After Zhang Zhiwei explained a few words, he stepped down and walked directly to Sun Wukong: "Mr. Sun, I have already arranged for your residence, should you follow me?" "You old man is too painful to specialize." Sun Wukong looked at Zhang Zhiwei with a smile: "Okay, take the way ahead." Seeing Lao Tianshi''s polite way ahead, the crowd around him looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of curiosity: "Who is that person? Lao Tianshi was so kind to him?" "This is no longer polite, but is it respectful?" With the spread of Zhang Zhiwei''s attitude towards Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong also entered everyone''s field of vision for the first time, and people with a concern have even started investigating. Zhang Zhiwei arranged for Sun Wukong to be a fairly good courtyard house, and it seems that he finally feels a bit hidden in the world. With Zhang Zhiwei, Sun Wukong had nothing to say, and he was just kicked away. And Liu Yanyan was entangled with Sun Wukong at the moment: "Brother Wukong, I told you about improving your strength" Sun Wukong has no nonsense. He stretched out his index finger and drew a strengthening sign in the air: "The walking corpse that is controlled by you can give it a comprehensive ability improvement." "All-round?" Liu Yanyan''s face was a surprise, and it was a treasure in her hands. She kept looking, and full of surprises: "The amulet drawn with energy can be held in your hands, it is amazing, but this Looks a bit like Fuyu in Tongtianzhu? " "Do you still know that this amulet is from Tongtianmao? It seems that your practice of Tongtianmao is not deserted." Sun Wukong looked at Liu Yanyan, and was slightly relieved: "However, this painting of the amulet I drew is in harmony with that of It s a bit different. The strengthener in Tongtianyu can only be temporarily strengthened locally in a small amount, and this one can be permanently strengthened in a big way. " "Large permanent enhancement?" Liu Yanyan heard the words, her excited eyes flew up, she almost shot with both hands, and used it on herself. .. v28 Chapter 77： Lu Linglong "Large permanent enhancement ?!" Liu Yanyan heard the words, her excited eyes flew up, and she almost shot with both hands, and used it on herself. Fortunately, Sun Wukong stopped him: "I told you that this is used on the corpse. It will leave sequelae on yourself and affect your talent. It doesn''t matter if you use it on the corpse." "Oh, oh," Liu Yanyan nodded quickly, very baby''s hide the fortress close to her, bid farewell to Sun Wukong, and closed the door. However, I haven''t taken a few steps, and when I saw the big tree on the side, I saw Baby Feng''s figure. He looked like a thief and beckoned to her: "Xiaoyan, come here, come here" Liu Yanyan''s face was curious: "Sister Baoer, why did you go before? Do you still look like a thief?" "Follow me" Baby Feng didn''t talk nonsense, and took Liu Yanyan to a dense forest, and saw a young girl **** with caterpillars lying on the ground, unable to hum and struggle. Seeing this, Liu Yanyan was shocked: "Sister Baoer, wouldn''t you be addicted to people? Would you like me to be your accomplice?" "Well !!!" The girl who was **** into a caterpillar heard the words, struggling more fiercely, her eyes were full of fear, it was like a caterpillar moving on the ground from time to time. "Don''t be noisy." Baby Feng walked over with a shovel, and unceremoniously was a shovel. The girl was stunned and turned and looked at Liu Yanyan: "Listening to Feng Shayan''s brother, this woman seems to be the Lu Jin''s great-granddaughter, Lu Linglong, is quite popular. It''s your next opponent. I feel very tricky. Maybe you can''t handle it, you just tied her up. " Feng Feng said, already digging a pit: "We''ll bury her here and show our heads together, it won''t cause any death. You can win tomorrow without a fight." Feng Feng said, very proudly: "How about, Shu Fen always said that I was stupid, in fact, most of the time I still quite witty. "" Yu Yanyan looked at Feng Feng as she was speechless. If you do this, you wit your grandma''s legs. Liu Yanyan shook her head with a helpless expression, and said, "I don''t think it''s worth it? This Lu Linglong is Lu Jin''s granddaughter. If she is sued afterwards, Lu Jin will cancel my participation. Qualifying, this time he won the prize. " "It seems to be Ha." Baby Feng crooked her head and looked at Lu Linglong: "But she sue, and she can not admit Ha, otherwise, we really buried her? So she has no chance to sue, um, I''m really witty . " "" Liu Yanyan was speechless again: "Let s just forget it. Brother Goku just gave me a charm just now. There should be no problem in winning in the end." Speaking, Liu Yanyan quickly slackened Lu Linglong: "This, I''m so sorry, Miss Lu" "Asshole! I''m with you guys !!" Just after getting out of sleep, Lu Linglong was angry and coquettish. She punched Fang Feng in the face of the door, Feng Feng raised a shovel, and subconsciously shot it with a shovel. Liu Yanyan hurriedly stopped him: Stay here! " Feng Feng had to twist his body, flashing to the side. Liu Yanyan looked at Lu Linglong with a serious explanation: "Miss Lu, this is actually a misunderstanding" "Asshole! It''s not a misunderstanding!" Lu Linglong''s face was angry, with tears in her eyes, and she was about to cry: "I can''t beat you, but I''ll tell my grandpa to go!" "Sister Baoer, stop her!" "Oh," baby Feng Jiao flickered, dang, and it was a shovel. Liu Yanyan looked at Lu Linglong, who was spinning straight, with a look of shame: "Sister Baoer, please start lightly, what should you do if you are silly?" auzw.com "What to do? She''s going to sue, or she''s buried?" Liu Yanyan rolled her eyes and nodded: "It seems like this is the only way." At this time, if you don''t scare her, you can''t end it. Baby Feng heard that immediately he picked up the shovel and started digging. "You two demons, but my grandpa is Lu Jin, how dare you guys really bury me?" "So what." Lu Linglong shrugged with disdain: "Don''t say your grandfather, even if he is an old master, in the presence of my brother Wu Kong, that will have to be counseled." When Lu Linglong wanted to daylight, Lao Tianshi''s attitude towards Sun Wukong was now crying and embarrassed: "So how can you let me go?" "I said it all. This is a misunderstanding. If you want to let you go, you just want to sue. I have no choice but to bury you here." "I don''t sue, let me go." "I won''t tell you? Or just talking." "I Lu Linglong talked well. If I didn''t tell you, I wouldn''t tell you." "Then I will trust you for a while." Liu Yanyan nodded earnestly: "Anyway, there is no evidence, even if you sue us, it doesn''t make sense." "Today I will definitely find it again!" Lu Linglong scorned Feng Feng and Liu Yanyan for a moment, and after carefully writing down their looks, they ran away. "Sister Baoer, you don''t have to decide by yourself. You will be tied when I ask who to tie, will you?" "Do you think I''m stupid?" Baby Feng stared directly at Liu Yanyan. "No no no" Liu Yanyan hurriedly shook her head: "Just as I told you, Sister Baoer is sometimes a thief wit, but this kind of opponent I have played, you don''t need to waste time, when you meet me But your opponent, are you doing well? " "it is good." "Now try the strengthening charm given to me by Brother Goku first, and see how powerful it is." Liu Yanyan said, took out a few rune papers, picked up the corpse control, and saw that the ground was loose, and some looked very gloomy. The horrific walking dead crawled out of the ground. "Oh oh this is the corpse control of your Liu family?" Baby Feng looked curiously. "Actually nothing bad." With Sun Wukong for a while, what he saw and heard made Liu Yanyan think that her own corpse extinction was really nothing great. Taking out the strong charm given to her by Sun Wukong, Liu Yanyan thought about it and was trying to use it on one of the most powerful walking corpses she had refined, but was blocked by Baby Feng: "I think you should use it there With a female body. " "Why?" "Good-looking." Baby Feng took it for granted: "Look at that male corpse, it''s ugly, what a waste to use on him." "" Liu Yanyan''s face was speechless. After thinking about it, she stuck the strengthening charm to the female corpse according to Baby Feng''s words. I saw that the strengthening rune turned into a touch of green light and merged into the body of the female corpse, and an extremely powerful yin filled with it .. v28 Chapter 78： Copper skin At this moment, the change on the female corpse can be described clearly, and the skin like the bark of bark becomes soft and shiny under the effect of green light, but it is still the kind of pale. A moment later, a dead female body looked like a living creature. "It''s amazing!" Liu Yanyan looked excited and said, "If it weren''t for her pale skin, I thought she was resurrected! Sister Baoer, try her?" "Ok" Liu Yanyan immediately controlled the female corpse, punching out a punch at Baby Feng, and the sound of the whistling wind made Baby Feng serious, and he did not dare to carelessly. He squeezed his fist and ran straight up. With a roar of "Dang", the female corpse was shaken back four or five steps before she could stabilize her body. Although Feng Feng had not moved, she also pinched her fist with a look of surprise: "It''s so hard, I feel hit on a stone . " Seeing that the female corpse was just repelled, not beaten, not even hurt her face, Liu Yanyan was so excited: "Sister Baoer, come again!" As soon as the words fell, the female corpse seemed to have received an order. She stepped on the ground with her feet and attacked Feng Feng directly. In order to verify the strength of the female corpse, Baby Feng did not flash, but chose hard steel, intersected with the female corporal fist, and collided ''Dangdang'', and even every punch she hit on the female corpse was like hitting a steel plate. Instead, his fist trembled in shock, showing how powerful the female corpse''s defense was. As a last resort, Baby Feng had no choice but to blast the female corpse into a wall with a punch, but in the next moment, the female corpse came out as if nothing had happened. When Feng Feng saw this, she raised her fist and faced her again. Liu Yanyan immediately stopped her with a distressed expression: "Oh, sister, stop! Just try the water, don''t break her!" Seeing that the female corpse was standing still, Baby Feng stopped and looked over at Liu Yanyan: "Very terrific." She didn''t keep the punch she had just transported, but she just hit it without leaving any scars. This female corpse''s defense force is simply amazing, it can be described as Tongpi iron bone. Because it is a corpse, not a living creature, it is useless to attack the inner concubine with an inch of force. If she does not use skills or weapons, I am afraid it is difficult to hurt the female corpse. Liu Yanyan looked expectantly: "How about, Sister Baoer, do you think I can stick to the end?" "Yes, as long as you are not defeated." Baby Feng nodded earnestly. The female corpse is controlled by Liu Yanyan. If she is defeated, the female corpse will also lose the ability to move. "Rest assured that I must stay away from the opponent during the test and not give him a chance to attack me." "That would be fine." "Speaking, Sister Baoer, what do you want to buy for that 250,000 yuan?" Liu Yanyan was curious: "Brother Wukong hurts you so much, what do you want to buy, you seem to have nothing?" "It''s not sloppy." Baby Feng looked earnestly: "I recently read a book of children''s comics, but Goku said nothing to buy me, and said that I had seen that thing to lower IQ. Is it increasing IQ? So I have to make my own money and buy all the remaining books. " "" Liu Yanyan twitched the corner of her mouth and said nothing. If she really won, afterwards, Baoer bought the children''s comics she wanted, would Brother Goku hit her? Sister Baoer, I am under a lot of pressure when you play like this. auzw.com The next day, eight in the morning. Sun Wukong and his party came to the playing field, but found that it was already crowded. Just overnight, so many people came. At the same time, Sun Wukong also felt that a needle-like eye shot from the crowd, looking at their eyes full of anger, especially when they saw Baby Feng and Liu Yanyan, they were already gritting their teeth. "I will defeat you!" Lu Linglong took her girlfriend and passed by Liu Yanyan, her eyes glaring at her almost as if a fire broke out. So sweet and cute, the innocent and lively girl became like this, it seems that what happened last night made her very angry. "That''s not necessarily true." Liu Yanyan looked back without a hint, the two women''s eyes were intertwined, and a series of sparks collided. Looking at the far back, Sun Wukong looked at Liu Yanyan: "I remember her name is Lu Linglong, she is Lu Jin''s great-granddaughter and your opponent today. Last night you went out with A Wu for a while, yes Did nt you just fix her? Look at her look of bitter hatred. " "There is wood, there is absolutely wood." Baby Feng was fluent in the local sayings and said calmly: "I definitely kidnapped her and buried her alive." "" Liu Yanyan heard the words, holding her forehead in one hand, and was silent. Oh my sister Baoer, what a good wit, what kind of ghost are you doing without self-promotion? It seems that the children''s comics really lowered IQ. Feng Shayan came to Sun Wukong: "Master, we are contestants, we have to rush to the arena first, we want to leave first." Sun Wukong: "Go, remember, no matter who your opponent is, don''t underestimate the enemy. Lions beat rabbits with all their strength." "I know." Wei Shufen also instructed Chen Duo: "Come on, the prestige of our Western Hunan Miao Department depends on you." "I won''t let you down." Chen Duo nodded earnestly. At this moment, she was full of fighting spirit, and she was confident that as long as she didn''t meet Baby Feng, she would not be too embarrassed. Sun Wukong touched Baby Feng''s head and asked: "Go back and play, don''t kill anyone." "Uh-huh." After Baby Feng they all went to the competition venue. I saw that a Taoist priest in Tianshi s government had already reached the high platform. Although there was no microphone, his voice was loudly heard in everyone s ears. The venue is carried out, and everyone from afar can choose the venue to watch at will. If you plan to watch all the games, you can also stay in this open space. We will arrange someone to pass them in real time with the ability. " The original contestants were 38, but Jia Nailiang was sent down the mountain at this moment. "Now, the first batch of players are invited to play: Wang Ye also plays against Tie Ma ; Lu Linglong vs. Liu Yanyan; Feng Shayan vs. Ji Jinhua; Cailu vs. Zero." Wei Shufen looked at Sun Wukong: "It''s boring to watch this live broadcast, Wukong, let''s watch it on the spot, who are we going to see?" Sun Wukong: "Feng Shayan has no suspense. When we hurry up, I''m afraid we have already won. Let''s go to Yanyan." .. v28 Chapter 79： Liu Yanyan vs Lu Linglong Before reaching the scene, Sun Wukong heard the shouting of male dragons and other teenagers like male ducks: "Sophisticated you are the best! Sophisticated you are the best!" "Lu Linglong, I love you !!!" On the playing field, Lu Linglong heard this louder shout, and she could not find a hole in the shame. Liu Yanyan had a sullen expression: "I don''t see how popular you are." "This shameful welcome, I don''t want it." Lu Linglong looked panic, turned and shouted to the Tibetan dragon side: "Noisy, idiot! Don''t bother me!" "Ah, did you hear it, did you hear it, Linglong is calling me an idiot!" Canglong suddenly became a wretched happiness: "Do nt you call me a hidden dragon in the future, call me an idiot. . " "It really looks like an idiot." Wei Shufen was speechless. Sun Wukong took a kick and kicked Zanglong''s tumbling body like a ball: "Lick the dog and go away, don''t make me go to the theater." "I''m licking the dog? I''m proud of licking the dog." The Tibetan dragon and wolf crawled up, licked his face, and came to Sun Wukong, looking at the field: "Master Wukong, are you here to cheer for Liu Yanyan, or Come and cheer for Linglong? " Looking at his appearance, he took Sun Wukong''s kick in vain, and he didn''t care. He loved to collect information. He knew very well that even the heavenly master was very respectful and polite, but he could not offend. Monkey Hidden Dragon glanced at, he did not care, this fat is now demonstrated by the dog licking mode, people looked it wanted to hit him up. "Otherwise, you admit defeat!" Liu Yanyan looked at Lu Linglong with a serious face and said, "I heard that your grandpa took special care of me. If I hurt you, what should he do to trouble me?" "Well, even if I die here, I will never surrender to you as a despicable fellow!" Lu Linglong''s face was determined, completely without her shameful cute look, and she became extremely tough as usual. "Despicable" Liu Yanyan looked angry: "I kindly let you go!" "Huh! The cat cries and the mouse is fake mercy. Today, I want a **** shame last night!" "What? The shame of one blood last night? What happened last night?" The licking dog, Hidden Dragon, heard this, and his face changed greatly: "Hey and exquisite, have you been defiled last night? You said Liu Yanyan! What the **** did you do to my delicacy? !!! " When Lu Linglong heard this, she made her whole face dark, and turned again to drink and cry to Jiao, who was desperately hiding in Tibet: "You fat man, shut me up!" "Let him be quiet." Sun Wukong said indifferently as he glanced at Tibetan Dragon. Wei Shufen heard that at the moment, the fiber fingers were sticking out, and saw a touch of purple light radiate on the neck of the Tibetan dragon, turning into a small purple spider, taking a bite. "What ?!" Hidden Dragon patted his neck and rolled his eyes before passing out. "Hidden Dragon! Hidden Dragon !!! What''s wrong with you?" The two Tibetan Dragon companions were shocked. Wei Shufen: "Shut up, it''s just lethargic. If you noisy again, let you lie down." They hurriedly covered their mouths with their hands, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe any more. auzw.com No one was yelling, it was finally clean. Lu Linglong was relieved at the moment and was ready for the attack: "Come!" Liu Yanyan smiled grinningly: "The momentum is good, not at all like the little girl who was scared to cry last night." "I didn''t cry!" Lu Linglong grumbled. "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore, Brother Goku is watching it too." Liu Yanyan''s face suddenly became serious, her slender hands and blue puppet surged, and she painted a magic charm in front of him. Lu Jin, who has been watching the game here, sees this, frowns slightly, and looks surprised: "How does this method look a little bit like a heaven?" However, after three seconds of work, the magic charm has been drawn by Liu Yanyan, and she immediately drank: "Come out! Xiaobai!" The cement-paved ground suddenly cracked and opened. With a bang, the earth and rocks burst, and a dark shadow jumped out of the ground and landed in front of Liu Yanyan. Wei Shufen looked at the field, his face surprised, "Have you used your hole cards in the beginning?" Sun Wukong: "Yan Yan knows that Lu Linglong is not easy to deal with, otherwise she wouldn''t make A Wusheng think of tying her. She wanted to come by unexpectedly." Opposite the observation platform, Lu Jin was also serious now: "Ziwei, do you feel it? This walking dead" Zhang Zhiwei looked dignified: "Indeed, this is the first time I''ve seen a corpse of this class, so strong, I''m afraid it''s already the corpse king level." Then, he looked at the opposite Sun Wukong: "It seems that it should be It''s about him. " Lu Linglong felt the sudden coldness of the whole body suddenly, and shivered involuntarily, her face was dignified: "I heard that you are the heir of the Liu family who drove the corpse in Xiangxi. Is this the walking corpse you control? I want to see See what she can do! " The body was diffused all over the body, and Lu Linglong flew up and kicked the female corpse. "This girl is too reckless !!" Lu Jin met, his face changed greatly, but even he could feel the dangerous corpse, his granddaughter went to the front to attack. The female corpse was motionless and was as strong as a stake. She was kicked by Lu Linglong''s flying kick, but she didn''t shake her at all. "so hard!!" Lu Linglong''s complexion changed slightly. Her feet were a little bit on the female corpse and she was about to pull back. The right hand of the female corpse turned into a phantom in vain. She grabbed her ankle and suddenly smashed Lu Linglong into the ground. Among the cement floors. "Ah, exquisite !!!" Lu Jin on the viewing platform saw this and shouted, clutching her chest. The terrible face seemed to be playing him, her face was angry, and she stepped on the fence with one foot, and then jumped into the arena. But was stopped by Zhang Zhiwei: "Calm, but now the game!" Lu Jin had a look of anxiety at the moment: "How can you tell me to calm down? Linglong vomited blood!" Zhang Zhiwei rolled his eyes at the moment: "If you are an undead granddaughter, why not let her enter the competition if you are really reluctant! Now let me watch quietly, but Linglong is not so easy to lose." Lu Jin frowned slightly. After Zhang Zhiwei said that, he finally calmed down a little bit: "I won''t lose so easily to Linglong." After wiping off the blood on the corner of his mouth, Lu Linglong jumped out of the pit and looked at the female corpse with a dignified look: "It''s amazing! Your walking corpse has a combination of defense, speed, and strength. I just wanted to test it a little, I didn''t expect to have suffered a big loss and it seems that I can''t win you if I don''t come up with some real skills! ".. v28 Chapter 80： Tsutenji At this time, Lu Linglong looked so gaunt, her fingers were wrapped around her body, and she drew an attachment in front of her. She trembled and said softly, "Go!" Attached to the moment, a streamer of Huawei shot towards the female corpse "This is" Liu Yanyan was surprised and almost forgot to control the female corpse to dodge. When the reaction came, she was already so slow that she was hit by an urn, and the female corpse''s body was instantly fixed and she could not move for the time being. "Ding corpse sign? Heaven sounds?" "This Tongtenji is originally my grandfather''s. What would be strange to me?" Lu Linglong looked solemnly: "I didn''t want to be exposed so soon, but anyway, this Tiantianji has been taken out by Grandpa as a prize, Then there is nothing to hide. " In fact, Lu Linglong will have a great deal of relationship with Sun Wukong. According to Lu Jin''s original wishes, he naturally did not want his great-granddaughter to be involved in the Baqiji incident. However, the appearance of Sun Wukong made him change this idea. Anyway, Tong Tianyi had already been rumored, and there was nothing to teach his granddaughter. After all, he had the Lu family and Tian Shifu as his backing, and he was not afraid of those who knew Tong Tian Slightly younger generation. The onlookers were surprised by Lu Linglong''s hand, Tong Tianzhang: "This is Tong Tianzhang! Sure enough! That female corpse is not simple, it has been settled." "Generally speaking, it takes at least several hours to complete a normal rune, but it can be used to draw runes by hand, ignoring all restrictions, and it is indeed one of the eight wonderful skills!" "Listening to you, the little girl from the Liu family in Xiangxi seemed to use the same method when calling the female corpse, did she?" "It''s impossible! Lu Linglong is Lu Jin''s great-granddaughter, and it''s reasonable to know how to do it, but the little girl of the Liu family can''t justify it?" Listening to the whispering whispers around, Lu Jin, who was already skeptical, began to take a serious look, and couldn''t help but look at Sun Wukong in the opposite auditorium: "Did he already teach Tong Tianyu to that little girl? Anymore? " "Even if it''s passed to her, don''t worry, right?" Zhang Zhiwei smiled. "The little girl has just been with him shortly. Even if she learns Tongtianyi, it''s only a few days." "Also." Lu Jin nodded solemnly: "Linglong has been training since she was a child. As long as she controls the female corpse and decides quickly, it should not be difficult to win." Obviously, Lu Linglong also thinks this way now: "Let''s say nonsense, you don''t need to delay time, I know that the dead body can''t hold the female body for so long, so let''s make a quick decision!" The fierce hand danced, but saw a number of thunder lights shining, and hurled towards Liu Yanyan! The speed is not as fast as people dodge. Liu Yanyan also made an instant decision. She took a trick, but saw two walking dead broke out of the ground and blocked her. When Lei Guang hit the walking dead, the walking dead was already scorched by electricity and fell to the ground and lost. The possibility of control again. By the corpse''s obstruction, Liu Yanyan flew back at the moment, trying to get a little distance from Lu Linglong. It''s just that Lu Linglong can make her do what she wants, and the slender hand dances in front of her again. A rune that condenses the speed characters has been formed, differentiated into two streamers, and integrated into Lu Linglong''s feet. The speed is instantly increased at this moment. . Liu Yanyan not only failed to widen the distance, but shortened the distance between the two, and seemed to be within Lu Linglong''s attack range. "You can''t escape! Let this blow be decided!" Lu Linglong sang softly, and the whole body suddenly broke out at this moment, but she didn''t wait for her move, but Liu Yanyan was weird. Giggle: "Don''t think you will." auzw.com "Huh?" Seeing Liu Yanyan''s weird expression, Lu Linglong had a dark feeling. When she was trying to evade her retreat, she felt a sudden flash of light above her head, and the dazzling lightning had fallen down! "Stab", already beating Lu Linglong''s Jiao body, but saw Lu Linglong Jiao''s body intertwined with current, shaking for a while, unable to fall to the ground. This raid was too fast and sudden, making Lu Linglong too late to dodge. Lu Linglong struggled to get up, but unfortunately, her body was temporarily paralyzed by lightning and lost her ability to act. This thunderbolt is not very powerful, but it is particularly outstanding in paralysis. At the same time, the female corpse on the side flickered with a click, and Fu Guang, who was bound to her body, had burst and opened, and her body stretched out, only a flower in front of her, flashing to Lu Linglong''s side, as if The blade-like nails were a little bit away from her neck, and she paused. As long as she moved forward a little bit, she would disappear. Liu Yanyan grinned, "You lost." Lu Linglong looked at the sharp nails nearby, and swallowed the saliva hard, only feeling a numbness in her scalp, and her body was cold. Her head turned stiffly, and she looked at Liu Yanyan: "You know how to do it?" Liu Yanyan blinked her eyes and said, "It will do the same, but it looks good." Then, she waved her hand, and the female corpse receded aside. Lu Linglong grumbled with a small mouth, very dissatisfied: "If it were not for this female corpse, I would not have lost it so soon." She didn''t perform many other moves. However, the speed of this female corpse was too fast, and the timing of the attack was just when she was paralyzed, so that she won the victory in an instant. In the auditorium, Lu Jin looked at the stadium with a sigh, unhappy: "I still lost, I lost on that female corpse. Without that female corpse, the little doll of the Liu family would not have won the exquisiteness of my family. " "If you lose, you lose, don''t be dissatisfied with your old fellow." Zhang Zhiwei glanced at him and said calmly: "Controlling the corpse is also a means of driving the corpse in Xiangxi, but this corpse is a bit too strong Now, if the people behind cannot control the walking dead, I am afraid no one can stop the little girl''s footsteps. " "Did you forget that crazy girl?" Lu Jin glanced at the player in the field and lay on the fence to watch the game. Zhang Zhiwei was speechless, then sighed, "This is indeed a bit bullying! I hope Chu Lan can persist to the end" "Relatively speaking, you are really pretty good." Liu Yanyan stepped forward and pulled Lu Linglong from the ground: "If you have time, we can communicate more." She knew very well that if she did not have this strengthened female corpse, she would not have won this Lu Linglong. Lu Linglong muttered at the moment and hummed, "Don''t say a familiar look, I haven''t forgiven you yet." Liu Yanyan held up her little hand and said very intimately: "Don''t be so stingy, they all said that it was a misunderstanding." .. v28 Chapter 81： Bring you to know Lu Linglong''s own character was naive and lively, happy and gentle, and was so pulled by Liu Yanyan''s intimacy. Most of the anger under her heart had disappeared, but she was still curious: "Why do you know how to do it? Is it also taught by my grandpa? " "No, this is what Brother Goku just told me a few days ago." "Brother Wukong?" Lu Linglong subconsciously looked at Sun Wukong in the stands. "Are you talking about him? Why did he say Grandpa''s Tongtianyu? And a few days ago? How many days have you been practicing Tongtianyu?" "Yes indeed!" "" Lu Linglong was depressed for a long time and was dumbfounded. She began to doubt her life. She had practiced Tongtianyu since she was a child, but she was defeated by a guy who only practiced for a few days. "You don''t need to show the expression of skeptical life. In fact, with my talent, I can''t understand what Tong Tianyi wrote, but after the oral communication of Brother Goku, I naturally learned to learn." "Is there such a thing?" Lu Linglong was surprised, and immediately became extremely curious about Sun Wukong. Seeing that the two women had not yet left, the young Taoist priest standing on the high platform finally couldn''t help but say: "The winner, Liu Yanyan. Two people, the competition is over, please leave the field and leave the field. Give it to the next pair. " "I''ll see you later." Seeing the referee started to rush, Liu Yanyan said goodbye to Lu Linglong and ran to the location of Sun Wukong. However, those people who have been following Tong Tianmao have been disappointed in Lu Linglong''s expression: "That''s it? I want to see how powerful Tong Tianmao is. I didn''t expect it to end so soon. It seems that these eight Qi Ji is nothing great, even an ordinary little girl can''t win. " "What do you think?" On the stand, a bald middle-aged man looked at a fat man with peach blossoms in his eyes. "Not only does he have a body shape, but he wouldn''t expect to connect to the heavens." The obese man glanced at the location of Sun Wukong. The charming peach blossom eyes were fascinating. "I''m getting more and more into this man now. Curious. " "It''s really curious that a person has two of the eight tricks, especially the old Master is afraid of him, very polite. Such a person has never heard of it in the alien world. Rumors about him " "Okay, let''s leave here first. I feel a sense of anxiety that seems to be seen through. Don''t leave the road in front of that person for the time being, I''m afraid he recognizes us." "Brother Wukong, didn''t I embarrass you?" When coming to Sun Wukong, Liu Yanyan looked at him with a look of anticipation, exaggerating my expression. "It''s not bad. The attack that remembered it was indeed used just fine." "Hee hee" was praised by Sun Wukong, Liu Yanyan immediately showed satisfaction and joy, and then very curious, looking at another field in the distance, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Sha Yan''s test is not over yet Is her opponent so good? " Sun Wukong''s classical expression, his brows also frowned slightly. In his opinion, with Feng Shayan''s current strength, it is naturally easy to win the contest. However, she did not expect that she has been dragged to the present. He was Yang Yan before Feng Shayan was able to end the fight very quickly, but the ending has now dragged on. Isn''t this deliberately hitting his face? auzw.com "Go and take a look." Full of unhappiness, Sun Wukong took Wei Shufen and they walked towards the Shayan competition. At the same time, Lu Linglong also came to Lu Jin''s side at the moment: "Grandpa, why do you have other people? Who is that person?" "I gave it to him when he was in Tentenji. As for who you are, you do nt have to go and ask, but I did nt expect that the one named Liu Yanyan, who just practiced for ten days, just realized it. The rune spells in it are really scary on this talent, no wonder they will be taken seriously by that one. " "What''s not like this." Lu Linglong''s face frowned, "I didn''t understand what the contents of Tongtianyu really were, I heard what the brother Wukong said orally. Only then did I learn. " Lu Jin heard the words, with a look of shock: "Can''t understand the content? Oral teaching will make you realize? Are you sure?" "She said so." "" Lu Jin groaned for a while, seeing that the opposite Wu Wukong had already walked up to the other arena, when he pulled up his granddaughter to follow up: "Go, I will take you to know this adult" He knows very well that his great-granddaughter has limited talents. Although he has learned Tongtian Di, most of his credit lies in his personal teaching. Otherwise, I am afraid that he will not learn this, but this is already the limit and I want to go further. It is no longer possible for him to be promoted by teaching. If there is no other opportunity, Lu Linglong''s achievements will end here in Tongtianyuan. Now when I heard that Sun Wukong still had this ability, he would pull down this old face and ask people to guide his great-granddaughter. Although Tongtianyu is mysterious and powerful, it is not something anyone can learn. Non-talented people cannot understand and learn at all. "Really, my sister is good everywhere, it''s unbearable to play with cats and mice." Feng Xingxi looked at the stadium with a helpless expression to himself. "She seems to take my words for granted." "Er" Hearing a sudden sound behind him, Fengxing immediately turned around and said politely, "Master Wukong, have you come to see my sister''s test?" Sun Wukong did not answer Feng Xingyu''s words, but looked at the stadium: "It was pretty good to start agreeing, this game began to release myself. It seems that my usual tuning is a bit too easy." "Goo" Feng Xingwen wrote in a difficult way, swallowing saliva, and looked at the elder sister in silence with a look of silence: "It looks like someone is going to be unlucky" "Huh? The master finally came to see my test." Feng Shayan seemed to feel it, her eyes drifted to the stands, she couldn''t help but be happy, in fact, she dragged it to the present partly because she was holding cats and mice. Mentality, but the bigger reason is still waiting for Sun Wukong to come and see his own test. This is a very strange mentality. I feel that my master does not look at himself, but it is uncomfortable to watch other people''s games, so I thought, after my master watched someone else s test, I took time to come. Look at your own test. "Now that the master is here, it is time to end" .. v28 Chapter 82： Feng Shayan vs 枳 Jinhua Feng Shayan, who was originally unmotivated, suddenly changed her normal state and waved her fists, giving people a sense of condensing like a mountain, and the fists that were punched disappeared like a phantom, ignoring the distance of the space and appearing in the Jinhua left face side. It was just that Jin Jinhua had already foreseen the attack trajectory of her fist, and at the moment Feng Shayan waved her fist, she bent down in advance to avoid the sudden punch. "Huh? Avoid it ?!" Feng Shayan was shocked, and the person who had been playing with her suddenly avoided her attack? "Is it just a fluke?" Feng Sha Yan Dai''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and she punched again, her fist turned into a trace of disappearance, and strangely appeared from the door of Tong Jinhua, ten meters away. This time, Wu Jinhua was as usual, as if she had already foreseen it. She tilted her head slightly, and once again avoided Feng Shayan''s punch. She then bent forward and launched an attack against Feng Shayan. "Damn! She''s seen through my attack path ?!" Feng Shayan''s face changed slightly, but she saw Qi Jinhua rushing towards her, and now she was upset: "I felt rushing forward, and I didn''t look down too much Me! "The fist with the carcass already raised high However, at this moment, Feng Shayan''s movements have been transformed into data one by one in Ji Jinhua''s brain: "The left foot supports the waist with an oblique upward force, and the upper arm is pulled to swing at a forty-five degree angle. Ending the opponent as the target, for a full blow, there may be three locations targeted: head, chest, and abdomen; using the 72 punches previously shot as a sample, the chance of attacking the head is 68%, and the chest It''s 21 percent, and the abdomen is 11 percent. " "But combined with the current one-kill killing purpose, the head target is too small, the probability of being attacked is reduced, and the probability of attacking the abdomen is small with the fist raised, and the eye is concentrated on the chest. Then, the chance of attacking the chest is 100%. More than 80%! And with my reflex nerve, even if there are three points of attack, it is enough for me to avoid coping. " Such complex information is actually a flash of light in the mind of Qi Jinhua, but to outsiders, whenever Feng Shayan punches out, she can wince in advance to avoid Feng Shayan fist. This made Wei Shufen watched with a shocked face: "This is the free work of Sister Baoer ?!" "No, this is the strongest brain!" Sun Wukong looked at Pu Jinhua with bright eyes. "This is really the difference between Xue Ba and Xue Zhu. This Pu Jinhua is interesting." Wei Shufen said in a classical Chinese language, with a surprised look: "You mean, she just saw through Sha Yan''s attack by using only data analysis?" Feng Xingyan looks serious: "This jin jinhua is good at data analysis. It is just a live computer. The starting battles have become her reference data. From this, you can see through the opponent''s attack path. The longer the delay, the more It''s not good, my sister cares this time! " Wei Shufen was surprised with a look: "Someone can do it to such an extent!" Sun Wukong smiled: "This kind of fighting method can only be achieved by those with really high IQ. I was able to do this before only relying on the experience of fighting, but she relied on her real talent. " Wei Shufen heard that Sun Wukong gave him a glance now: "Would you not like her again?" Sun Wukong nodded: "If you can, you really don''t want such a talent to be wasted. It''s a pity that no one is leading in the right direction. As Sun Wukong talked with them, the battle between Feng Shayan and Ji Jinhua continued. auzw.com Seeing that her own attack was evaded by Ji Jinhua one by one, and the distance opened was getting closer and closer to herself. Feng Shayan''s face was surprisingly dignified at this moment. He had to give up the attack and pulled back. And Pu Jinhua also stopped rushing and looked at Feng Shayan with a smile on her face: "Why, is it your turn to take the initiative to distance yourself this time?" "Your name is Jin Jinhua, right?" Feng Shayan looked serious: "I admit that I had underestimated you before, I apologize, now let''s have a real contest!" Speaking of which, her hands are open, her body is diffused, and she is integrated into the body instantly, so that her entire physical quality is strengthened. Wu Jinhua saw Daimei''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and she can now clearly feel that Feng Shayan''s breath at this time has brought her a great deal of pressure, and her heart was suddenly depressed: "I never expected to start , She didn''t even earnestly. My original win rate was less than 20%. Now, it''s almost zero. If I insist on persisting, I''m afraid I will be beaten very badly. " With a slight sigh, Tong Jinhua shook her body and said quietly, "Forget it, stop playing, I confess." "What?" Just raised the war intentions, and hearing this, made Feng Shayan look startled: "Surender? How can you surrender, I just played hard!" "Anyway, I can''t win in the end, so I don''t want to be beaten." Qi Jinhua turned around, waved his hands, and walked outside. "Cocoa hate !!!" Feng Shayan at this moment felt only sick like a fly. Obviously they can win, but now, in the eyes of others, haven''t they become equal? Furthermore, at the last moment, the other person has the upper hand. Sudden surrender, does it make people feel that she is not as good as this Jin Jinhua at all? "Hey, don''t go, let''s fight again!" Feng Shayan immediately drank and chased after her. She had already seen Sun Wukong''s black face on the viewing platform. This time, she must not be beaten. Unfortunately, Ji Jinhua ignored her and ran away. Feng Shayan had no choice but to come to Sun Wukong with a look of depression. Sun Wukong looked at her calmly: "How did I tell you to come at first? You seem to come in with your left ear, and come out with your right ear." "That master I just" "I''ll pack you up when I get back." Sun Wukong gave Feng Shayan a glance, but looked at Grandpa Lu Jin and his grandchildren who came towards him. Seeing that Sun Wukong had noticed himself, Lu Jin immediately greeted with a smile: "Master Wukong, let me introduce you. This is my great-granddaughter, Lu Linglong, who has also studied Tongtenji, but has encountered a bottleneck in recent years and has been unable to There is more progress, and I hope you can guide me when you have time. " Sun Wukong took a look at Lu Linglong, and said indifferently: "Personal qualifications are limited. You should teach according to your aptitude. If you don''t have that skill, you shouldn''t teach her what she is not good at." "What you learned is." Lu Jin''s face obediently: "However, this teaching has been taught, it must not be abandoned halfway, so?" Sun Wukong thought for a while, and calmly said: "When I teach Xi Yanyan, she can come and listen." v28 Chapter 83： Still face "That''s really thankful!" Lu Jin heard the news, overjoyed, he was just holding a try mentality, hoping that Sun Wukong could give him some face on the basis of his lethality, and he did not expect that Sun Wukong would really agree Already. Sun Wukong didn''t bother with Lu Jin, but walked towards Feng Feng''s location. From the beginning, the focus of Feng Bao was Wang Ye s arena. In her opinion, this king will also be a stumbling block to prevent Liu Yanyan from winning the final victory. For her children''s comics, she naturally has to take a closer look. If it is There was a real threat, and eventually she met Liu Yanyan again, and she would not hesitate to implement her own means. Sun Wukong approached and asked, "After watching this for so long, what famous name did you find?" Baby Feng was expressionless, his eyes stared directly at the arena: "This king is really powerful, but he seems to have suffered internal injuries, but he has not been able to defeat his opponents. The threat seems not great." With Wang Ye''s strength, it is reasonable to have already ended the test, but now he has been unable to decide the victory, which is entirely due to the injuries on his body, and he can''t exert the power of Taiji. Only Can stalemate with opponents with softness now, and has fallen into the downwind. "Not necessarily. That guy''s trick is not Tai Chi." Feng Feng was curious: "He has other tricks?" Sun Wukong: "Just look at it." "It''s really amazing. My tenderness can''t stick to your strength." Until now, Wang also started to breathe a bit, looking at his opponent with helpless expression. Tie Mayi smiled with a grin and a proud look: "Rou Neng Ke Gang? Haha, it depends on what kind of Gang!" "Indeed, once my softness is stuck, you can immediately detonate it. Your father''s study of Taiji''s softness is really admirable, but Taiji is not just softness. Unfortunately, I suffered internal injuries. , I can''t let you see another energy of Taiji. "Wang also said, becoming more and more unmotivated:" It''s so troublesome, I really want to surrender, but this way, it will hurt Wudang Majesty, I have to fight for it. " Suddenly, Wang Ye s expression that was originally unmotivated became extremely serious: "Iron horse, you say to defeat Wudang, your father has created this trick of Wudang Taiji, then you can accept it again Fate of failure? " Tie Mayi heard the words and laughed, "Do you think you have won? Don''t forget, now I have the upper hand." "This way" Wang also sighed slightly: "If I can, I really don''t want to use this", with two eyes condensing: "Kun word-Tuhe!" "Kaka Kaka!" The earth and rocks loosened instantly, forming a small hill and rising from the ground. "Are you still a warlock? !!!" Tie Mayi screamed in surprise: "It''s just that there is no way to defeat me!" Speaking, a fist blasted at the turbulent earth and rocks, a blast of , a hill-like earth and stones burst under his fist. However, this earth-like stone didn''t collapse like life. Instead, in the rapid movement, it turned into a sharp stone spear and stopped at the vital parts of the iron horse. "This way, it should be enough Right? " Tie Maji stared at him, and indeed roared, "Are you looking down on me? This kind of thing can''t break my defense! I will be in a golden bell!" Then, Tie Maji''s whole body Immediately wrapped in a layer of golden carcass, and then punched in a wild manner, directly breaking the stone spears in front of them all. "It''s really a troublesome guy. I didn''t expect you to have a golden bell cap." Wang also sighed slightly. "It seems that I have to sacrifice." auzw.com Speaking, a little under his feet, his shape appeared in front of Tie Ma''s like a teleportation, and a palm was printed on his chest. "This move is like my ability !!" Feng Shayan looked at the field with a look of surprise. "Great!" Baby Feng sighed and looked at Liu Yanyan: "This guy, you can''t win, you have to find a way to solve him." "Is it so powerful?" Liu Yanyan looked suspiciously. "Is it faster? It''s not worse than my Valkyrie." "Valkyrie?" Feng Shayan looked curiously at Liu Yanyan. Liu Yanyan smiled grinningly, "That''s the female corpse. What name did I give her? Sun Wukong heard a rumor and said, "Are you a second-degree sick person?" "No, don''t you think Valkyrie sounds powerful?" "Just like it." Sun Wukong said, looking at the field. Tie Mazhen patted Wang Yiye''s palm on his chest. Haha laughed: "Are you tickling me? How could such an attack break my bell jar?" "Stupid! Look at you behind you!" On the audience stage, Zhuge Qing was born. Tie Mazhen turned around and saw his pupils shrink, but he saw the wall not far behind him, but at an unknown time, a huge pit had been broken, apparently by an extremely violent force. Zhu Geqing explained kindly: "This is called Beng Jin. If Wang Yedao is not merciful, do you think that your internal organs will also exhibit a golden bell jar like your body?" When Iron Horse heard that, he felt a chill on his back, The referee also announced the result in real time: "The winner, Wang also." On the platform, looking at the exiting Wang Ye, Zhu Geqing''s squinting eyes flashed inexplicable light: "This king is also really interesting. It seems that he is like me. This trip, it really did not come in vain." The final game is also over at this point, the winner, zero. "The first batch of tests is over and the second batch begins! Baby Feng is against Zhang Lingyu, Tibetan dragon is against Zhang Chulan, Feng Xingxi is facing Wang Wang, and Chen Duo is facing Wang Ergou." "Yeah!" Zhang Zhiwei, who had just been drinking tea, heard the sound, and sprayed all the tea out of his mouth: "Lingyu to that baby Feng? What''s going on? I didn''t arrange it this way! Which **** should be Battle table? " As soon as the words came out, I heard Zhang Zhiwei''s unruly guy engaged in insider ah. Lu Jin heard this, and glared at Zhang Zhiwei directly: "Isn''t this battle list drawn by them? Are you an old guy still playing? Shameless? Shameless?" "Cough" Zhang Zhiwei was embarrassed. He could only conceal his embarrassment with a fake cough. This accidentally said a leak. If he and Lu Jin are nothing, now there is a Lu Linglong beside him. Ah, this face is lost. .. v28 Chapter 84： Baby Feng vs Zhang Lingyu At this moment, Lu Linglong was naturally a look of stunned expression. Did she think that the highly respected old master of heaven could be such an unruly person? "I''m not afraid that Lingyu and Chu Lan met the baby Feng at the beginning. They didn''t follow the rules, so don''t blame me for tampering with it. I don''t know, I still encountered it." Zhang Zhiwei sighed, some remorse It''s all because he was too confident, thinking that there would be no accidents in his arrangement, so he didn''t pay attention to the list of Zhang Lingyu and Zhang Chulan''s battle, but did not expect an accident. When Lu Jin heard the words, he also sighed and remained silent. The reason behind Luo Tian''s uncle was too clear this time. One is that the people in the alien world don''t have the trouble to find Sun Wukong because of the source of the carcass; the other is to Able to choose a next-generation heavenly heir between Zhang Chulan and Zhang Lingyu. So this time Luo Tianmao was of great significance to Zhang Zhiwei, but Sun Wukong just let Feng Feng participate in this competition. It is no wonder that Zhang Zhiwei would do such a shameless thing. "You old man, dumbfounded." Sun Wukong glanced at Zhang Zhiwei''s place, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I still want to play tricks in front of me." It was naturally Sun Wukong''s order to disrupt Zhang Zhiwei''s arrangement, but he did not specify who was right for whom. Zhang Lingyu met with Feng Feng and was randomly assigned. "I didn''t expect Sister Bao''s opponent to be Zhang Lingyu." Feng Xingxi said solemnly: "That guy is a disciple of Lao Tianshi, and can tell the true story of Lao Tianshi. Sister Baoer, you must be careful." "There is a problem with the wood." Baby Feng made an ok finger and jumped into the arena. "Is that baby Feng really so powerful?" Lu Linglong asked with a look of surprise and curiosity. She really didn''t expect that the guy who tied herself up and wanted to bury him would make the Master so jealous. "It''s more than terrific, I''m afraid it''s not worse than us old men." Zhang Zhiwei looked at the baby who had already jumped into the arena and said, "Among the contestants, she is probably the strongest one." Lu Linglong looked startled: "So powerful ?!" Subconsciously looked at Baby Feng: "Will Brother Lingyu lose?" Because of the relationship between Lu Jin and Lao Tianshi, Lu Linglong naturally knew Zhang Lingyu and Zhang Chulan from an early age. For the extent of these two people, she knew nothing about them. Such two powerful people would really be defeated by their peers. ? Zhang Zhiwei naturally saw Lu Linglong''s inner thoughts, shook his head, and did not say explicitly that if they were the same age, Zhang Lingyu and Zhang Chulan were naturally not afraid. Unfortunately, she was not. "Test, start!" With the referee yelling, Zhang Lingyu bowed politely at the moment: "Zhang Lingyu, Tianshifu, please advise." "Oh, baby Feng." Baby Feng put his hands in his hands, shook his body, his expression looked very cute: "It''s just a fight, don''t be so polite." Zhang Lingyu expressionless: "That would offend you." Tianxuan Xuanzong has many roots, and he is repaired to conquer my magic! The golden carcass circulated and covered the whole body. Zhang Lingyu had already carried the golden light curse and stretched out with one hand. I saw the golden giant fist condensed from the carcass and blasted the baby in front of Feng with a ferocious momentum. "Oh, the golden light curse" Baby Feng nodded his face stupidly, directly raised his fist, and banged in the past. auzw.com bump! !! The moment Jinguang Juquan collided with Baby Feng''s fist, he was directly brutally broken. Zhang Lingyu''s brows frowned slightly, her face was shocked, but she didn''t see the slightest confusion. She leaned forward and started a close fight with baby Feng directly. Wei Shufen on the viewing platform saw her, but shook her head: "This guy dared to play close with Sister Baoer, it was a bit overwhelming!" Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, when Zhang Lingyu just got close to Feng Feng''s slap, Bao Feng didn''t even see it. With his body instinct, he avoided this palm, and when he punched Zhang Lingyu''s chest, Zhang Lingyu just felt like he was hit by a car in front of him, and flew upside down. He taxied on the ground for more than ten meters to stabilize. "Good strong instinct reaction!" Zhang Zhiwei was shocked: "Looking at her appearance, she only focused on the attack, she didn''t plan to defend at all, but she finally turned away." It was just a trick. Zhang Zhiwei already saw the power of Baby Feng . Lu Jin was also shocked: "I only wanted to attack in my brain, but she gave her body to dodge and defend. How did she do that ?!" Lu Linglong heard that she was shocked. The girl who looked silly was so powerful? A monster? Zhang Lingyu''s face was dignified, he looked directly at Baby Feng in front, rubbed his chest with his right hand, and although he didn''t hurt him, he already felt the pain of chest tightness. This also shows that his fists had been broken. He cast his golden light curse. "Are there no injuries?" Baby Feng crooked his head and looked at Zhang Lingyu, and looked at his fist again: "It seems less powerful." "She seems to be trickier than Chu Lan''s kid and can''t take care of it." Zhang Lingyu''s body was covered with golden lightning, and suddenly a layer of thunder and lightning appeared. The sound of Zla gave a strong sense of deterrence. It was also slowly raised, pointing at the direction where Baby Feng is: "Five Thunder Thunders-Thunder in the Palm !!" Huh! !! !! The dazzling brilliance shone, and the spectators were stunned, covering their eyes with their hands. I saw countless thunder snakes blasting out of Zhang Lingyu''s palm, winding through the air, blasting towards Baby Feng''s location at the blink of an eye! In the original book, Zhang Lingyu practiced the Yin Wulei method, but because of Zhang Chulan''s change, he was able to save the child''s body without being "poisoned" by Xia He. His practice was Yang Wulei method. The strength is naturally a little stronger than in the original work. However, at the moment Zhang Lingyu exhibited the thunder in the palm of his hand, Baby Feng was already a little bit under his feet, flashing as far as ten meters away as if teleporting. "Not only does it reflect the extraordinary, but also the absolute speed that matches it?" Zhang Lingyu frowned slightly. At this moment, she only felt the pressure doubled. The thunder light in the palms of both hands flashed, and the palm thunder was continuously displayed to Feng Feng. Each palm thunder fell to the ground, leaving a black hole. However, no matter how frequently Zhang Lingyu''s palm thunders were hit, they were all avoided by Feng Feng, and the distance between the two was getting closer and closer. Looking at Baby Feng''s eyes that looked directly at him, Zhang Lingyu was shocked: "I didn''t look at my moves, but I could easily dodge. What kind of monster is this? With instinct to fight, can I reach this level?" .. v28 Chapter 85： monster "Can''t let her approach, otherwise I might not be able to withstand her attack!" There was only a flash of light in her mind, and Zhang Lingyu had already figured out how to deal with it. Before Yun Yun was born, Feng Feng almost broke his golden light curse. If Yun Yun was here, it would be fine. Therefore, while Feng Feng avoided her approach, Zhang Lingyu also retreated by the thunder in the palm of her hand, and the two were deadlocked for a while. However, depending on the situation, Zhang Lingyu was just a passive defense and fell into the wind. "Brother Lingyu was suppressed." Lu Linglong looked at the field, looking dignified: "But that baby Feng''s short board does not seem to attack from a long range?" Indeed, in the current situation, Baby Feng has been attacking and dodging, trying to get close to Zhang Lingyu, but because of the thunder in his palm and Zhang Lingyu''s intention to retreat, he has been unable to attack him. "No long-range attack?" Wei Shufen looked at Lu Linglong not far away and smiled slightly: "You are too underestimated Boer, but even if you don''t have a long-range attack, you really think that Zhang Lingyu can get a treasure Sister? Sister Baoer is invincible. Although it is invincible, don''t think that you can restrain Sister Baoer with a long-range attack. Then you must have the ability to attack long-range in front of her. " With the fall of Wei Shufen''s words, Baby Feng also expressed dissatisfaction with Zhang Lingyu, who had always retreated, and stopped the attack: "It''s not fun to retreat." Speaking, the colorless puppet surged instantly, covering the whole body. Such a majestic puppet scared Zhang Lingyu''s eyebrows and jumped: "Is this, this, this puppet, are you a monster ?!" Seeing this, Zhang Zhiwei sighed helplessly: "It seems Lingyu is about to lose" Lu Linglong opened her mouth wide and stunned, "This is too exaggerated, right ?!" Watching the crowd, one by one is a scared expression. "Extreme, terrible. I didn''t expect that there were still such monsters in this test!" "It looks like Zhang Lingyu''s path is awful!" "No, isn''t Lingyu going to be eliminated before entering the finals?" Some young girls looked sad at this scene. "Look at how you retreat this time!" Baby Feng punched each other. He didn''t exert much effort, but he heard the sound, and the ground under his feet cracked and opened instantly. Zhang Lingyu''s face was dignified and his heart was beating faster at this moment. Now the pressure that the baby Feng brought him was just like the old Master fighting him. It was as if the mountain was pressing him a bit. Exasperated. "No wonder the master specifically reminded to be careful of this person, but did not expect it to be so strong." "Here it is!" Baby Feng reminded kindly, a little under his feet, like nothing, disappeared instantly, which is in stark contrast to the violent side that he showed at the beginning. "Good control!" Zhang Zhiwei exclaimed, admiring her heart: "It is indeed the man''s wife, the strength is indeed unfathomable! But bullying the younger generation is too bullying." However, thinking of Baby Feng''s situation, Zhang Zhiwei could only lament a moment, which is also true. "It''s so fast!" Looking at the baby Feng who suddenly flashed in front of him, Zhang Lingyu''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t even think about it. He had subconsciously avoided sideways and avoided baby Feng''s fierce kick that he hadn''t even noticed. However, Zhang Lingyu avoided this foot with her subconscious move, and Che was unable to avoid this second foot, fast! It was too fast, and he was too late to avoid the kick. The second kick had already caught up with him, centered on his side, and swept him straight away, like a cannonball that crashed and fell 30 meters away. Above the walls, deeply embedded. auzw.com A bite of blood spewed out, and Zhang Lingyu''s face shuddered with pain. At this moment, his whole body Jin Guang had been kicked apart, his left hand was unable to hang down, and he had already fractured. Feng Baojiao flickered, and flashed in front of Zhang Lingyu, wrapped in a fist with a colorless fist, and when she saw it, she would be bombarded. Zhang Zhiwei saw this, his face changed greatly, but he knew that Zhang Lingyu still had internal injuries. If this punch was beaten, then he still got it, and according to his understanding of Baby Feng, this man always had no importance and naturally could not Stand idly by. The golden light surged all over the body, but in an instant, Zhang Zhiwei was already on the field. Single palm took the fist that Baby Feng swung out. The terrible strength shook the ground under the feet of the two. The shocking scene saw everyone''s eyes widened. "Sister Bao, admit defeat, admit defeat, don''t fight." Seeing Feng Baodai''s eyebrows frowning and punching again, Zhang Zhiwei immediately stated the position. "Master Shi" Zhang Lingyu was pale and ashamed. "Don''t talk first." Zhang Zhiwei pressed his palm against his chest, his face calmed: "Don''t touch the old injury." Said, nodded to Feng Feng, his body turned into a touch of golden light, holding Zhang Lingyu disappeared. "Lost, Zhang Lingyu lost." Although it had been expected, when the facts were in front of the eyes, everyone who watched it was shocked. Zhang Lingyu was one of the most popular titles, but he did not expect to be defeated by an unknown person before entering the finals. At the same time, another venue was also exclaimed. That''s where Chen Duo is. "My wife is scary, isn''t this the Xiangxi puppet art?" "It''s just a spike that can''t be reversed !!!" "It''s too scary to kill such an opponent and I dare not fight her !!!" "It seems that Chen Duo has also decided the victory." After hearing the crowd''s exclamation, Sun Wukong smiled. Chen Duo''s venue. Looking at Wang Ergou, who was purple and black in front of him, unable to kneel to the ground, Chen Duo kindly persuaded: "Concede the defeat. If you drag it on, the poison will penetrate your heart and lungs. I can''t do anything to detoxify you." "It''s been a long time since I heard how terrible Xun Shu is. I saw it today, and it really deserves its reputation." Wang Ergou was so depressed and deeply astonished that this test had just begun. He didn''t know how the poison was. Without a few attacks, poisonous poisoning is an attack that makes him difficult to move, which can be described as extremely depressed. The martial arts practice is so horrible. If there is no special restraint method, no matter who encounters it, there will only be a retreat. What''s more, this kind of geographically restricted test venue, whoever encounters such a powerful puppet master, can only be a tragedy. "I confess." As a last resort, Wang Ergou could only raise his hand to surrender. "Awesome! This Chen Duo! Another spike!" .. ~： Eighty-sixth Service So far, everyone who watched Chen Duo s test has discovered an amazing fact. From start to finish, no one has seen her shot, but just dodged the opponent s offense, and then the opponent was intoxicated with poison. Win without a fight. These records, even the dazzling dark horses such as Feng Feng, can not do it. There is no doubt that Chen Duo has also become one of the biggest favorites to win the championship. "The winner, Chen Duo." With the referee''s announcement, the contest was over. Chen Duo solved the poison for Wang Ergou. When he was about to leave, Wang Ergou asked curiously: "Well, can you tell me when you got poisoned?" What is he doing now? The venom is still aggressive. "Your rainbow is really powerful, but unfortunately, if you can''t exert your due power, it''s useless to say anything." Chen Duo just said a word and turned away. "This guy is playing a mystery!" Looking at the back of Chen Duo''s back, Wang Ergou was unhappy, but people didn''t say that he was okay and could only leave the field in depression. "Good job, Xiaoduo, you have given us the face of Minister Xiangxi Miao." Looking at Chen Duo who was in front of him, Wei Shufen praised loudly. Chen Duo was modest in expression: "Sister Shufen taught me the hermit is too powerful." Wei Shufen heard the words and smiled proudly: "That s why Goku taught me the secretive method. Most people are really hard to notice. Even if they do, it s extremely difficult to avoid. In this test, except Other than Sister Baoer, it is difficult for others to win in your hands, unless there are people who are not afraid of stabbing and poisoning like Sister Baoer. " Chen Duo heard the words, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes slightly: "Is Master Wukong going to do tricks?" It was the first time that Master Wukong taught Sister Shufen, but she heard it for the first time. "It''s not just a meeting, even me, it''s not as good as Goku." Chen Duo heard that her eyes were so wide that she had seen Wei Shufen''s accomplishments in martial arts. Even the grandmother was far behind. Is such a person not as good as Brother Goku? She thought that Sun Wukong was simply too strong in other fields, but she did not expect such accomplishments in martial arts? Sun Wukong smiled: "I just looked at it freely, but I haven''t studied shu, you don''t listen to Shu Fen talking blindly." Wei Shufen heard that she rolled her eyes. This is the most irritating point. The old lady has practiced most of the techniques in her life, but you haven''t gotten a few glances. You say that you are not irritating? Wei Shufen whispered Chen Duo: "Go to Goku for advice when you have time. This guy has a lot of things in his head. If you don''t ask him, he will be like a gourd, and he won''t tell you, if you I have found him, and it has definitely benefited a lot. " Wei Shufen wouldn''t have told Chen Duo if she had changed, but she''s been around for a long time, and she also likes this little girl. She is talented, courteous, kind and humble. She doesn''t mind promotion. "Uh-huh." Chen Duo nodded for a while and was very excited. She knew that Wei Shufen could clearly tell her that she had already agreed with her. At another venue, Zhang Chulan''s competition with Hidden Dragon has already ended. Only a few minutes after the opening, Hidden Dragon has been turned into coke by Zhang Chulan''s Leifa Electric. auzw.com Now the only thing left in the field is Fengxingyu and Wang. After seeing the situation on the venue, Liu Yanyan exaggerated her eyes and exclaimed, "Wow Shayan, look at it, your brother is being hanged!" "What ?!" Feng Shayan heard the words, her face changed slightly, and hurriedly went to look at the Feng Xingyan''s arena, but her pupils were tightened, and the boundless anger was burning. "Hey, hey, you can be called a slinger like this?" Wang Bian stepped on Feng Xingyu''s chest, and grabbed the black-spiked spirit with one hand, but clicked and put the Spirit bites and eats. "Stop! You give me a stop!" Feng Xing bleeds from the corner of his mouth, screams in anger, and watches his spirit eaten by his opponent. The kind of pain is like watching his loved ones in front of himself. People kill. However, Wang did not hold a regular meeting, but laughed wildly: "Hey, how about, haven''t you seen it? This spiritual service, although far less powerful than making the spirit possession stronger, will gain more power. Become my own forever, now let the spirits in you be my tonic! " Feng Xingyan heard the words, his face changed greatly, looking at the referee without any hesitation, and raised his right hand: "I think" However, the word lost has not yet been spoken, but the chest has already been stomped on by Wang Bing. Feng Xing took a spit of blood, and the word lost that has not been exported has been swallowed. Wang Bing''s wicked and evil intention: "Want to admit defeat? Give your spirit first, then let''s talk!" With one hand extended, "Give me out!" As if the soul was torn, a dark shadow was forced to be pulled out of Wang Xing''s body in the screams of Feng Xingyu''s pain, and choked his throat. This is the soul of an old man braving a blackbird. "It turned out to be just an old man. This quality is simply rubbish!" Wang Bian was disgusted with his face, and was trying to crush him with one hand. "Stop! Grandpa Zhongzi!" Feng Xing opened her mouth and bit her at Wang Bian''s ankle. "Ah !!! You **** !!!" Wang Bing immediately screamed screaming, his face was screaming, and the other foot suddenly kicked at the side of Feng Xingyu, flew him to the cricket, and turned over on the ground It took several fights to stop. "It seems that this spirit is very important to you!" Wang Bian looked at the two rows of tooth prints on the ankles, with a somber face, and his angry face was distorted: "This is just right, I look at myself importantly People are eaten, that feeling must be great, right? Hehe In a twisted laugh, Wang Bing opened his mouth and bit down at Wang Zizhong''s head. "You bastard! Death to your mother !!!" A pour of endless anger resounded throughout the stadium, but she saw Feng Shayan''s graceful appearance flashed in front of Wang Bing, and her beautiful ankle swept directly across his face! With a scream and a fly-off of the teeth, Wang Bian flew out like a shell, and hit the wall hard at the edge. "Bloodblood !!!" The king stood up and wiped the corners of his mouth with a painful face, watching his hands full of blood, his pupils suddenly tightened, and he screamed like a pig: "Ahhhhhhh! You mean a bitch, it''s amazing I''m bleeding !!! ".. v28 Chapter 87： Ruthless "Xing Ye, are you okay?" Feng Shayan lifted Feng Xing Ye from the ground. After seeing the latter shaking her head, she looked somber and turned towards the king and looked: "I don''t care if you bleed, but Kill you! " The youth chief slightly around: "Feng Shayan, please leave immediately and don''t disturb others to try." "I''ll try you x!" Feng Shayan screamed angrily: "Are you blind? Is my brother hurt like this? Still trying? He has already given up, why didn''t he see you stop?" The young Taoist priest was a little embarrassed. He naturally saw the situation just now, but did nt he stop talking, and he was not good at interfering, and he really hated Wang Bing s behavior, so he could nt help it. Looked at: "Aeolian star, are you sure to give up?" Feng Xing stomped her chest and kicked her. It was obviously speechless at this moment, but she nodded. He didn''t have any powerful spirit, and his encounter with Wang Bing was also advanced. He did not get Liu Kunsheng. He was sent by Wang Bing''s detention to Kede, which was hanged. Seeing this, the young Taoist priest immediately looked at the king and looked at it: "Since Feng Xingyu has confessed to lose, in this test, Wang won, several people, please exit." "Exit? You asked me to exit?" Wang Bian''s face was distorted and angry, no one in his eyes, he could not live forever: "What kind of thing are you? Are you a broken priest in Tianshifu''s house, and are you eligible to ask Lao Tzu to leave? To kill them! " Wang Bing was already furious and eager to attack, his teeth were destroyed, and the overflowing blood never stopped. He was born and raised as a emperor, and he was treated like an emperor. He had been subjected to such humiliation, even Tianshifu. He I won''t give face anymore. The whole body was dark and dazzling, and his eyes also became dark. Wang Bing attacked the wind with the intention of killing Sha Yan! The young Taoist brow frowned slightly, and the expressionless face flashed in front of Wang Qi, grabbed his right hand, and covered his body with a golden light curse. The heavy breath pressed Wang and breathlessly: "I have said Now, the competition is over. Please exit. " Wang Bing was struggling with anger, but found that the palm of his opponent looked like an iron hoop. He couldn''t help moving, and a little bit of jealousy was born. He lost his momentum, but his tone was not small: "You are crazy, even if you are an old master You have to give me face too! " "You a broken priest, get away from your mother!" A loud drink filled with anger resounded, Feng Shayan flew to her feet, struck the young vest of the Taoist priest, and fluttered forward with her aggressive face, and smashed into the wall with her face. on. The young priest did not expect that Miss Fengjia''s temper would be so hot that she would attack from behind. However, it is also understandable that anyone who sees his brother being beaten half-dead looks miserable, right? Moreover, Feng Shayan also knew the resentment between the Wang family and their Feng family. The new hatred and the old hatred combined, the temperamental girl who was not so good broke out immediately, and her mind was so hot that even the Taoist priests of Tianshifu dare Hey. While kicking the young Taoist priest, Feng Shayan once again punched Wang Bing''s nose with a punch, which can be described as blood flow. "Ah !!!! My nose! My nose !!!" Wang Bing screamed with tears in his eyes, whimpering with no image. As everyone knows, if the nose is hit with such a punch, the pain is definitely heartbreaking, not to mention Feng Shayan''s punch is extremely severe, and the bridge of the nose is broken and crooked. "Kill you! Kill you !!!" Wang Bian''s blood on his face, with his distorted face, looked like a demon, almost furious. "It''s up to you?" Feng Shayan''s face was cold and full of disdain. For Wang Bing, she had a heart to kill. auzw.com Before she changed it, she didn''t dare to be so bold, but who told anyone to worship a master now, so when she started doing things, she didn''t even think about the consequences. After fighting, let s do it, do nt bb This is also taught by Sun Wukong. Although Wang hated it, after all, he was physically and mentally sent, and did not know how much spirit he ate, and his strength should not be underestimated. He burst out with full force, and the momentum was also extremely amazing. He was surrounded by black fists, which contained the ultimate The coldness caused the people in the audience to be affected and snored. Fast and heavy, if this fist is compacted, even if it is not injured, it will be insulted into the body, and the consequences may be more serious. However, Feng Shayan had no fear at all and never thought of avoiding it. Seeing this, Wang Bing''s ugly face showed a vicious sneer: "You are dead now!" However, at the moment when the two fists intersected, his pupils suddenly tightened, and he was shocked to see that his fists had penetrated from Feng Shayan''s body, as if they were hit in the air, there was no compaction at all. sense. Their bodies overlap and overlap like shadows "Walk through ?!" The audience watched this weird scene in front of them, each of them staring with shock. Wang Bian straightly fought, suddenly the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and a large mouth of blood spewed out, slamming the ground, screaming and wailing. "!!!!!!" For a moment, there was an uproar in the field: "What happened ?!" Zhang Zhiwei, the heavenly master, suddenly stood up, looking extremely grave and solemn: "This girl is really cruel!" Sun Wukong was surprised and looked at Sha Yan in the field, and smiled lightly: "Well, this trick is pretty beautiful." I saw that Feng Shayan was holding a **** mass of meat in her hands, and she could see the scalp tingling. Some viewers watched and drank coolly: "Kid''s kidney ?!" "She how did she give Wang Bing''s kidney? !!!" "Mrs. Gu Long is ruthless! This lady Feng is so ruthless!" "It''s over! This Liangzi is over! I am afraid the Wang family will not give up! I am afraid that the Feng family is in trouble. The little girl does not know the weight!" Liu Yanyan couldn''t look at the mournful Wang Bing, but she was full of curiosity: "I didn''t see a wound on his body. How did Sha Yan do it?" Sun Wukong: "She penetrated directly into the other person''s body with her ability, and forcibly pulled it out. However, it was still too naive. You should pull out both of them. Or, it is easier to remove the heart." "" Liu Yanyan watched Sun Wukong and trembled. "Are you a devil?" Feng Shayan disgusted and threw the kidney in her hand to the ground. As Sun Wukong said, her heart was soft. Originally, she wanted to tear Wang Bing''s heart, but she never killed anyone, but she still couldn''t get down. Go for it, but only second best. .. v28 Chapter 88： Wang Yan Just as countless people were still in shock, a horrible evil horror suddenly erupted, and the cold that pierced the bone marrow made countless people tremble with both hands. The next moment, I saw a figure wrapped under the blackbird flashing into the arena, and the palm like an eagle''s claw took Feng Shayan''s throat straight. The biting cold caused Feng Shayan''s complexion to change greatly, but she subconsciously wanted to dodge, but she was shocked to find that the evil yoke released by the other party was so powerful that it affected the yin in her body, as if frozen Control, even body shape is suppressed and difficult to move. The horrible coldness of this cold chill is even more amazing than the pure broken chill, because what kind of chill can directly point to the soul and freeze the soul. Seeing that the urging palm was close at hand, Feng Shayan''s heart was suddenly tense at this moment, and her pupils tightened because of the approaching death. Fortunately, when the difference was only a few centimeters, I was caught by the sudden palm, and it was no longer possible to move in. "Master." After seeing the person who rescued her, Feng Shayan was relieved when she felt the pressure of being completely locked by death, making her heart beat continuously for the rest of her life. . "Things between juniors, why are you old man nosy?" Sun Wukong looked at the shot person with a look of calmness: "If you can''t help it, I don''t mind spending two tricks with you." Wang Ye''s face was gloomy and watery, and his ugly face was distorted because of his anger, especially the cold cold intentions that emanated from him, which made people feel cold and cold. "This is a matter of my Wang family and Feng family. Do nt worry about it!" Wang Yan looked at Sun Wukong with a somber expression, and sighed coldly, watching his grandson be abolished. Now he is Anger. Taking Wang Yan as a person, naturally, he would not speak so well. He already had a plan to do it. Even if the wrist grasped by Sun Wukong was the best he could, he could not shake the slightest. This could not help but make his heart afraid. After the ceremony, the soldiers. "What kind of idle affairs do I care about you?" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, holding the palm of Wang Xuan''s wrist suddenly, only to hear a click, but he crushed the bone of his hand directly and released the palm. Wang The **** flesh on the right palm was stretched, and she was unable to hang down. The picture was strange and trembling. "hiss!!!!" Seeing this scene, everyone took a sigh of relief. This king, who is the same as the Old Master, was in the eyes of everyone, and his wrist was crushed by life. Even if it is such a skill, God ca nt do it! "you wanna die!!" The severe pain caused Wang Ye''s skin to twitch a little, but he never groaned, just screamed, a terrible black urn erupted from his body, and the terrible evil spirits and the clouds of the sky were affected. The movement becomes black. Fist wrapped with black crickets with cold and furious killing intentions, smashed towards Sun Wukong''s face door "Two people, please do it slowly !!" When Zhang Zhiwei saw this, he was born with a subconscious drunk, and his whole body was shining with gold. Just when he wanted to stop it, he saw Sun Wukong wave it lightly. Fall to the ground "You!" Zhang Zhiwei settled on his body, widened his eyes for a moment, and was surprised. Onlooking at the crowd, there was already an uproar. auzw.com "Grandpa! Grandpa !!!" The original sorrowful king saw the situation and was startled. "Oh my god! He even he killed Wang Ye!" "Who on earth is he ?! But that''s Wang Ye! Existing at the same level as Lao Tianshi! He was just killed in such a way !!!" "Does one of the ten people have such a dish?" "Why are you doing this!" Zhang Zhiwei looked dignified, how he never thought that Sun Wukong would suddenly kill, and even more unexpectedly, that he was as strong as Wang Ye, and there was no room for even a little struggling, and he was killed by a wave . These strengths made Zhang Zhiwei numb his scalp. Sure enough, the strength of this strength made people feel powerless and fearful. "Just cooking a trash." Sun Wukong looked at Zhang Zhiwei with a look of indifference: "If you want to stop, you can try it." Then, looking at Feng Shayan, pointing to the stunned Wang Bing said: "Kill him." Zhang Zhiwei heard the words, his face shook, and he wanted to stop, but Sun Wukong''s momentum was too strong, and he could not move at all. He could only watch Feng Shayan slowly walk towards the king and walk after he hesitated for a moment. Passed The king of all life is here, and he is so scared that he can''t stop urinating: "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Grandpa! Save me! Save me !!!" Feng Shayan dismissed Lengheng: "Your grandpa is dead, how can I save you? Yeah, since this is the end, let us Feng family and your royal family settle the account today." "Save me! Grandpa! Save me!" Wang was already frightened, his crotch was wet, his eyes were horrified with scary blood, and he became crazy because of fear. But I saw the black crickets lingering around. Here the temperature plummeted, and a ghost filled with black gas flew from Wang Xi''s body, and instantly merged into Wang Bing''s body. Suddenly, an extremely violent breath erupted from Wang Bing''s body in vain, and Feng Shayan, who had just got close to her body, flew upside down. But when he saw Wang Qi and his astonishing blackness was all over his body at the moment, there were even more injustices flying around him, and the scene was really scary. "Wow that king, did he turn his grandpa''s soul into a spirit? Or was he possessed by his grandfather''s ghost?" After Wang Ling s soul merged with Wang, he did not launch an attack. Instead, he looked at Sun Wukong with a cold face, his voice was hoarse and heavy, like the evil spirit from Jiuyou: "No matter who you are, you offend The king''s house is bound to die! " The sound fell, and Wang Bing''s figure turned into a black gas and disappeared. "Well? Will this deportation still be used this way?" Sun Wukong looked at the king and disappeared, slightly curious: "It doesn''t seem to be just that simple to control the spirit." "Master, let him escape," Feng Shayan said with a look of depression. Sun Wukong waved his hand calmly: "Anyway, sooner or later, I will go to their royal family. Sooner or later, the monk ca nt run the temple, but it s just a few days left." Speaking of which, a breeze flew, a small flame blasted on Wang Xi''s body instantly, and instantly it was burned into nothingness. Clapping his hands, Sun Wukong glanced at the stunned crowd around him, calmly saying, "All are back to the soul, let''s continue the test." .. v28 Chapter 89： Stormy Everyone looked at Sun Wukong with a speechless face. Saying, you killed Wang Ye, one of the ten old men. Why did it not happen? "What to do?" Lu Jin walked to Zhang Zhiwei''s side, and whispered solemnly: "Wang Xi''s death, if the other ten olds know, I''m afraid I won''t be good enough." This is not because of the deep feelings of the other ten olds and Wang Xi. It''s just a matter of face. One of the ten olds was killed. If the same old ten didn''t do anything, wouldn''t the name of the ten olds be majestic, so Wang With death, the other ten are bound to take action. "Isn''t this okay?" Unusually, Zhang Zhiwei not only didn''t worry at the moment, but showed a hint of smile. "What''s your consciousness?" Lu Jin was a little puzzled by Zhang Zhiwei''s normal change. Zhang Zhiwei: "In your opinion, what is the ultimate goal of Luo Tianmao?" Lu Jin''s face was serious: "Let the alien world know the existence of his Monkey King, and put such a dangerous element on the bright side, so that those who do not open his eyes offend him, lest we let them rub their butts." "That''s not right. This royal family is an opportunity. Although I say I''m sorry for the royal family, there is nothing I can do." Resist? Zhang Zhiwei shook his head. He didn''t even think about such a thing. It was just a moth extinguishing fire and it would only be overwhelmed by the army. Now the only thing he has to do is to protect other people and don''t step into the royal family. The strength of Wang Yan''s Zhang Zhiwei is too clear. Such people say that every second counts, even for the Decadent, for Sun Wukong, it is just as simple as chopping melon and cutting vegetables. The situation of his master Zhang Jingqing being killed is still vivid today. Lu Jin listened to Zhang Zhiwei''s words and nodded, thinking that he could only do so. "It won''t be long before Wang Bi''s death. I am afraid everyone will know everything in the alien world. What shall we do next?" "It would be foolish for the other ten old men to make a stupid move. Please ask them to go to Dragon Tiger Mountain in person. Presumably this time, they will not refuse again." Lu Jin nodded, leaving first. And Zhang Zhiwei stepped forward, and spoke loudly throughout the audience: "Everybody, although some bad things happened, this does not affect the test. After that, we will deal with it at Tianshifu. Now, start The third round of competition. " The referee Taoist heard that he immediately took Zhang Zhiwei''s words: "Xi to Yun, Tang Wenlong to Zhang Jie, Blessing to Lu Wang, Shan Shitong to Zhu Geqing, players, please enter." Everyone heard the words, they were all very surprised. The dead were headed by the Wang family, and Wang Ye, one of the ten oldest, was the performance of this heavenly master too calm? Not only did he not explode, not even a word of reproach was said to the man in action? For a while, there were divergent opinions, and countless people guessed Sun Wukong''s identity. At the same time, they also started to gather their own circle of friends. The matter of Wang Xi began to spread throughout the Internet. This also indirectly led to the neglect of the third contest. No one was interested at all, and all of them focused on the matter of Wang Xi. But fortunately, after the third round of the test, today s test has come to an end, and it is over. auzw.com Zhang Zhiwei also left the scene as soon as possible. Regarding Sun Wukong, he didn''t manage it, and he couldn''t control it. He loved it. Regardless of how heavy the atmosphere of Lao Tianshi is, when it comes to Sun Wukong, what it is usually, what it is now, seems to have never happened to kill Wang Xi. It was only when Feng Zhenghao heard about it, and after a shock, he laughed wildly for ten minutes, and then found Sun Wukong. The wind of this matter is Zhenghao, and his emotions are very excited: "Master Sun Wukong, I didn''t expect that I had just left for a while, and you did such a sensation" Sun Wukong looked at Feng Zhenghao with a smile, "Did you feel very excited?" "Yes!" Feng Zhenghao didn''t conceal it, his cold hate was revealed in his eyes, and the excitement was beyond concealment: "For the Wang family, I thought our Feng family still needs to be patient for a while, I didn''t expect it. I would nt say much about Xie s words, but in the future, I have been instructed that, despite your speaking, I shall be your leader. "Your character is a material for big things." Sun Wukong was slightly satisfied with Feng Zhenghao''s attitude, and he didn''t bluff. He really knows how to be a man, and he also knows how to be patient, knows the right time, what to do What should not be done, when it is time to lay down, he will lay down without hesitation, and it is no wonder that he can create a huge world group at a young age. "You''re ridiculous, I still have a lot to learn from you." "Okay, don''t say these kind words, now Wang Xi is dead, suppressing the Wang family''s affairs, don''t you need me to teach you?" "Of course, I know how to do it." Feng Zhenghao''s eyes flashed a hint of light: "Since it has already been shot, it is necessary to eradicate the troubles and cut the roots." This guy is a ruthless person. Sun Wukong waved his hand, Feng Zhenghao immediately saluted, and quit the guest room. He happened to meet Feng Shayan in the yard outside the door: "What''s wrong with Xing Yuan?" "The injuries are serious, but after taking the medicine given by the master, there is no danger." "Huh." Feng Zhenghao nodded, looking at the very obedient and obedient daughter who had been acting in front of him, and the more satisfied he was, the more the situation between the Feng family and the Wang family reversed. , Makes people feel incredible like a dream. "Follow me obediently to Lord Sun Wukong in the future and be a good waiter. No matter what is told to you, you have to listen, understand?" "Yes." "I''m in trouble now. I can''t go to Xingyu for the time being. Please take care of me." "Is it because of the Wang family?" "Well." Feng Zhenghao didn''t conceal in the slightest: "The death of Wang Xi has caused a lot of chain reactions, and there are still many things that I need to prepare tonight, and to have a ten-year meeting. This time, I am afraid the meeting was held exclusively for Master Sun Wukong. " "Is the master in danger?" Feng Shayan faced worried. Feng Zhenghao heard the words, but smiled: "How is it possible that with the strength of Master Sun Wukong, who can do it? And depending on the situation, the Heavenly Master seems to be standing with Master Sun Wukong, so there is no problem. " Feng Shayan nodded, not saying much, and Tong Feng Zhenghao bid farewell and entered Sun Wukong''s room. At the same time, under this apparent calm, Wang Xi''s death has secretly set off a shock and storm in the alien world. .. v28 Chapter 90： Top ten meeting "Master." Feng Shayan walked into the guest room with a good expression, and came to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong: "How is your brother?" "After taking the medicine given by the master, it''s almost good. As long as I sleep, I will be able to jump around tomorrow." Feng Shayan at this moment, watching Sun Wukong as a face of admiration, not only saved her brother, but also Saved her and killed Wang Ye, which is of great significance to their Feng family. "Well, what about Baoer sisters?" Feng Shayan looked at Sun Wukong in the room with curiosity. "Go to the party." "Banquet?" Feng Shayan was puzzled, she took Fengxing to the infirmary early, so she didn''t know about the banquet hosted by the players after the contest. Sun Wukong: "It''s a banquet, in fact, it is a meeting of understanding held by those contestants. After all, the original meaning of Luo Tianmao is a meeting where people can learn from each other." "Why didn''t the master go?" Feng Shayan frowned and laughed: "Are you waiting for me?" Sun Wukong didn''t pay attention to Feng Shayan''s jokes: "Wang Xun just died in my hands. If he went, there would be some trouble. He would not follow for the sake of cleanliness." "Then I won''t go, anyway, it''s all a bunch of boring people. It''s okay to know everyone. It doesn''t matter if you go or not." Then, Feng Shayan hugged Sun Wukong''s wrist, looking expectantly. Following him: "Master, is there any way to defend against the cold and cold? The former Wang Ye was so cold that I not only couldn''t move, I couldn''t even show my ability. I think I''m still scared now. " "The cold chill released by Wang Xi is really powerful, and it also indirectly shows that he doesn''t know how much spirit he has swallowed. It is also reasonable that you can''t bear it. The best to resist this cold The solution is to rely on your own masculinity or force to drive away with huge stubbornness, but you do nt have these two methods, so it s most effective to practice some exercises to resist the cold. "Is it the practice?" Feng Shayan''s face lost: "I have tried to practice other exercises before, but all have failed. I can''t practice any exercises except my own innate abilities." "Then you should cultivate your own abilities, and don''t care about other things. The reason why Wang Xi suppresses you so miserably is because your strength is not at a level. As long as your strength comes up, the cold chill will cause you The impact of this is naturally negligible. " "In other words, is your strength strong?" "That''s the reason, so you don''t need to practice any special method for this thing." Just when Sun Wu was free to teach Feng Shayan, the remaining ten old men, at the invitation of Lu Jin, came to Longhu Mountain by special plane overnight and gathered in Zhang Zhiwei''s guest room. "It''s not easy for you to take a trip to Longhu Mountain." Zhang Zhiwei, the old master of heaven, watched the rest of the ten old men have arrived, and joked with a smile: "If it weren''t for Wang Ye, Even if I invited twice, you may not be willing to come? " auzw.com "Where is Lao Tianshi? This is a meeting for their young people, why are we old guys doing this fun together?" Lu Jin glanced at Mu You and rolled her eyes secretly. In this case, I believe you are a ghost. If it wasn''t for Wang Yan, you guys don''t know what to do in the secret and make any crooked ideas. "Okay, don''t talk about these useless things, let''s talk about Wang Xi''s matter first." Lu Ci frowned slightly and looked at Zhang Zhiwei: "Lord, what you did in this matter It s a little disappointing. Wang Ye was killed. But as far as I know, you do nt even ask the murderer and you want to let him walk around Tianshifu. This is a bit of a disgrace to Tianshifu. ? " Zhang Zhiwei sighed slightly: "I don''t know if you can''t move this person!" "What can''t be moved?" Guan Shihua looked at Zhang Zhiwei with a serious face: "Holy Master, what is the relationship between you and Sun Wukong, honestly? Eighteen years ago, you could only pass through anywhere. , Hesitate to fight with them, for this person, right? " "That is, Heavenly Master, shouldn''t you be concealing this?" Chen Jinkui was aggressive: "What is your relationship with that Sun Wukong? Why protect him so much?" "I''m not protecting him, it''s really good for everyone!" Zhang Zhiwei sighed slightly. It seems that these guys really found a lot of things secretly. "Good for everyone?" That was as calm as a tiger: "I''ve heard the rumor of ''Below One'', is it true that this rumor is true? Is there anyone above you?" The rest of the top ten heard the words and looked at Zhang Zhiwei with burning eyes. Such rumors have naturally been heard, but whether they are true or not can only be verified by Old Master. "This is the end of the matter, and this matter will not be concealed." Anyway, this matter is not within the scope of his prohibition, and Zhang Zhiwei has nothing to conceal. Calling them this time is not for this matter. After a moment of silence, Zhang Zhiwei Zheng Jianzheng headed: "There is indeed this person, and as everyone thinks, that person is not someone else, or now, Sun Wukong in Tianshifu!" The old men heard that there was no surprise, and the people who could easily kill Wang Xi were already identified. They were only stated from Zhang Zhiwei''s mouth for further confirmation. "That being the case, there is nothing to say." Chen Jinkui patted the table, and Shen Yin said, "Since he killed one of the ten, he should be punished due to him, regardless of what he is doing," Above, we are all together, and we don''t believe we can''t take him alone! " Guan Shihua looked solemn: "Indeed, let these people act indiscriminately and leave them alone, and sooner or later the stranger world will be suffocated by him." Feng Zhenghao stood up and stood up: "Everyone, although I''m just a trivial newcomer, can you listen to me?" "Can you have anything to say?" Chen Jinkui glared at him. "Who doesn''t know your relationship with that guy? This king, who fell down, would benefit most from your family, right? Speaking of which, I You have to ask, which side are you on? " Feng Zhenghao''s face was serious and determined: "Since everything has been said about this, let me also take a stand. Regardless of the position of your predecessors, my Feng family has decided to advance and retreat with Master Sun Wukong." v28 Chapter 91： Greedy nature "What? Feng Zhenghao! Are you going to face us, right?" Chen Jinkui slaps the desktop in an angry manner, suddenly rises, and the violent breath locks directly on Feng Zhenghao. Feng Zhenghao''s face remained unchanged, and his performance remained calm and calm: "Senior Chen, look at what you said. Although I am just a junior in front of you, I have no right to speak, but if sanctions against Sun Wukong are to be implemented, then Forgive me, I can only be a mad dog once. " When Chen Jinkui heard the words, he was full of anger: "You guy, is it iron that you want to go all the way with him?" Feng Zhenghao was finally stiff, and never gave in: "I really do." "You guy!" Chen Jinkui''s temper was already hot, and it looked like he was lit by a gunpowder barrel. He looked angrily at the other ten olds: "You guys, you also heard, like this guy, you should be kicked out of the top ten. Right, sanctions are right! " "Sanctions, sanctions, can you all calm down?" Zhang Zhiwei finally couldn''t bear it, and he spoke: "Jin Kui, don''t worry about everything and just put sanctions in your mouth, ten old ones Established, it s not for us to implement a ruling, and ah, I asked you to come here, and I did nt discuss it with you to sanction Sun Wukong, but I hope you do nt do something stupid, so I called you . " "Don''t do something stupid?" Guan Shihua looked at Zhang Zhiwei with a serious expression. "Why, Heavenly Master, do you think it''s stupid for us to impose sanctions on that Monkey King?" Zhang Zhiwei sighed a little: "Several sheep, dare to punish the Tigers, what does this mean to die?" The other ten old men heard the words with a shocked expression: "Lord, is that person so strong?" Zhang Zhiwei was silent for a long time, and said leisurely, "You may have heard a little about the teacher. Sixty-eight years ago, the teacher had a battle with Sun Wukong. It took me too long to pass the position of Heavenly Master to me. " "hiss" When the ten old men heard the words, they all took a sigh of relief. Isn''t Zhang Zhiwei''s master, Zhang Jingqing of the previous generation, even though his strength may not be as good as Zhang Zhiwei''s now, but it is definitely not much different. , Was also killed by a second? Is this person strong enough? That tiger looked at Zhang Zhiwei with a stunned face: "Lord, aren''t you talking to us? So, is that person a character from your period?" The rest of the ten old people heard the words, all of which are moving. The look of Sun Wukong, they have naturally seen through photos and other video recordings. They are so young that they were in a period with the Old Master? So, is that rumor true? Thinking of this, everyone is fiery, with a look of greed in his eyes; how many people can withstand such temptations if they are immortal? "Everyone, I advise you to dispel the unrealistic thoughts in your heart!" Zhang Zhiwei looked solemnly, and said in a deep voice, "The reason why Rootless Life has shrunk and dare not show up is because it almost died in the hands of Sun Wukong; Eight years ago, the old man broke into everything by himself, and fought hard, just because they were afraid they would be knocked out of the door. " "Everything can be done within your means, but don''t be killed by a momentary greed" "In short, I have talked about this, and what you do is entirely up to you, but don''t ask me to rub your **** anymore, everyone must be responsible for what they do; also Yes, such things as sanctions, don''t drag me on. I want to live a few more years. " "Don''t pull me in, too." Lu Jin also immediately expressed his position. As a good friend of Zhang Zhiwei, he naturally stood by Zhang Zhiwei''s side. auzw.com "I''m too old to walk, so don''t count me." Xie Kong Monk rarely spoke in the large screen in front of him. He was not physically present due to inconvenience of legs and feet, and was on the scene by video call. "Well" The other ten old men were silent, but they did not expect that not only Feng Zhenghao, but even the old Master did not stand on their side. All of them had the confidence to scream and sanction Sun Wukong. In fact, most of them were due to Old Master God is afraid to do anything, so they need to think about it. It''s just that immortality! The thought of this word makes it difficult for them to calm down, if they can really get the secret of longevity from that person''s mouth Once such an idea takes root, it cannot be stopped Greed, which is the original sin of human beings, knows that it will die, but it is still a successor, with a little luck. "Is Wang Xi dead for nothing?" Chen Jinkui frowned. Lu Jin stared at Chen Jinkui and Shen said, "You seem a little unwilling? If you can''t bear it, you can try it with others. As for the consequences, you can take it yourself, but don''t get involved. we." "Cut! There is no kind of guy!" Chen Jinkui disdain hummed, and then the wind turned again: "But I was not good enough with that Wang Xi to save his life for him" Feng Zhenghao glanced down at Chen Jinkui, and his heart was a little funny. Zhang Zhiwei stood up and said solemnly, "Then, that''s it for today''s meeting. Everyone is a visitor from afar. Why don''t you stay for a few more days? Appreciate the next Luo Tianxiong?" The remaining ten old men nodded unanimously. Since they all came to Tianhu Mansion of Longhu Mountain, they naturally wanted to see the Sun Wukong with their own eyes. At the same time, they were mentally obsessed with the term immortality. Before, it was just a legend. Now the legend is in front of them. How can they be indifferent? Under the arrangement of Lao Tianshi, the remaining ten were taken away to rest. "A bunch of troublesome guys!" Zhang Zhiwei sighed helplessly in the empty room. Lu Jin also looked serious: "Looking at them, I''m afraid I won''t be lonely!" "How many people are immortal?" Zhang Zhiwei shook his head again helplessly: "Originally, I wanted to let them back out, but I made it awkward. I didn''t think about it. The problem comes out again " Lu Jin spread his eyes with both hands and rolled his eyes: "You are an old man, do you really consider yourself a savior? Anyway, we have already made it clear that what we have to do, we have done it, and if they really want to die, we also stop If you ca nt live, let them do it on their own, and we will be happy to watch the show. " "Individuals have their own destiny, and they can only follow the fate of heaven and let it be." v28 Chapter 92： Carry on Longhushan, back, dense forest. The night was quiet and the only moonlight gave a little light here, but a little Dao boy appeared alone in this seemingly dark place, meeting the three in front. The fat Uncle with peach blossom eyes moved into a graceful woman, and it turned out to be Xia He: "Oh, Dai, you look so cute right now." The middle-aged man aside was serious: "You are meeting with us at this time. Identities are in danger of being dismantled. Is there any plan change?" The Taoist face was serious: "It is true. Now the tenth old man, except the empty monk, has come to Longhu Mountain. We are not easy to do otherwise, or the whole army may be wiped out, especially that Sun Wukong, who did not expect him Is the answer we have been looking for ... " "Oh ~ said, he is ..." Xia He''s eyes brightened, and a strange light shot in his eyes. "It has been determined that the thirty-six thieves were almost destroyed that year, and the head was severely damaged. It is this man who has not appeared so far. According to the information obtained from the Old Master, this man''s strength is far above him. The ten olds were convened just to warn them that they couldn''t start with that person ... " Lu Liang: "After all, it was the person who killed Wang Xi by waving his hand. We have already seen this power, haven''t we?" Xia He heard that a pair of peach blossoms showed a strange color: "Lao Tianshi is so jealous of that person; he just wants to use this to cover up some truth?" "Truth ..." The little priest wrinkled his eyes slightly and looked at Xia He: "What do you mean?" Xia He smiled sweetly: "Did you all forget, what was our original purpose? But now, where has the direction of things shifted?" The Taoist priest heard this, and suddenly realized: "So, what we have been investigating has been inexplicably concentrated on one person, but this person is something we can''t afford to offend, but we forget the most fundamental thing. In addition to Sun Wukong, there are people in this world who have what we need. " Lu Liang''s eyes brightened: "For example, that Zhang Xilin? No, to be more precise, it should be Zhang Huaiyi, the disciple who disappeared from the list of Tianshifu''s name ... passed, now the mystery is almost clear, this is also It can explain why the heavenly master intentionally or unintentionally focused everyone''s attention on that person, what is he protecting, or who is he protecting? Remember that the heavenly master''s admission is When did it happen? " In the eyes of the little priest, the light flickered: "Zhang Chulan, what''s that Zhou coming? No, the surname Zhou may not be big, but this Zhang Chulan, there is a great possibility that he is the descendant of Zhang Huaiyi, which is exactly what The fact that Heavenly Master wants to hide! " "Heavenly Master, this is really a good way. When everyone else is focusing on that person, I want to hide such a person without knowing it ..." "Then our goal is very clear now, that Sun Wukong, we can''t move yet, but that Zhang Chulan ... if we get the source of the carcass and the strength is higher, then we have enough strength to implement Higher goals! " "Change the plan, this time the goal is Zhang Chulan, but you have to wait for Luo Tianda to finish it, after the ten old people leave Longhu Mountain!" After the little priest gave the order, he suddenly turned his attention to Xia He: "Yes, Xia He, you seem to be interested in that Monkey King, right?" "Door Dai means, do you want me to seduce him?" "That man is all women, which is also a good message. Isn''t it your specialty to deal with men?" Xia He''s eyes showed dissatisfaction: "Don''t you come up with any bad idea, it was almost carried in his hands last time, just as I did, I dare not offend others." auzw.com "Hehe ~ Really." The little Taoist smiled inexplicably and stopped talking. He knew that the woman''s temperament was frustrated in her most confident aspect, and she would definitely not give up. The bonfire party, late at night, had come to an end, and the crowd gradually dispersed. Wei Shufen was holding a skewer in her hand and was still eating. She followed here to eat, originally to eat; looking at the crowd that was gradually dissipating, she looked at Chen Duo: "Don''t forget the things that Goku explained. . " Chen Duo nodded silently. As for Sun Wukong''s explanation, she would certainly not forget, and now she walked to Lu Jinlong, who is together with Lu Jinlong ... "Why! Why? What do you want?" Looking at the approaching Chen Duo, Zanglong and the two base friends immediately stanced a messenger of flowers, blocking Lu Linglong in front of him. The two women, Lu Linglong and Ji Jinhua, were also nervous, and they took two steps back, looking at Chen Duo with vigilance, but jealous of her martial arts. Because of this, no one dared to approach their circle at the bonfire party. If Chen Duojie didn''t notice their abnormality, she looked at Qi Jinhua and said calmly, "Master Wukong wants to see you, can you come with us?" "He ... why do you want to see me?" Pu Jinhua''s eyebrows frowned slightly, she was extremely calm and calm, but she was a little disturbed. During the day, she had witnessed the scene where Sun Wukong spiked Wang Ji, and she didn''t want to cause trouble. . "I don''t know. You just have to take a trip with me." Chen Duo didn''t seem to say much, but what he said was even more worrying. "What! If you don''t say clearly, who dares to go with you?" Canglong took the courage and yelled, "This night, who knows what you are going to do to her?" "Your worries seem to make some sense." Chen Duo nodded thoughtfully, and said with a serious look at random: "But I promise, I won''t hurt her." Wu Jinhua: "Can I ... refuse?" "No." Lu Linglong immediately expressed her dissatisfaction: "You are too domineering, right? We won''t follow you and see how you can drop us." "Dangdang ~", I saw Feng Bao shoveling Yun Jinhua with a shovel, carried it directly on his shoulder, and proceeded calmly: "Leave, go back." "..." Everyone was stunned by her sudden surprise. "It is indeed sister Baoer, and people don''t talk much!" Liu Yanyan sighed and followed. "Ah ~ wait! Where are you taking Xiaohua?" Lu Linglong looked anxiously in front of Baby Feng. Baby Feng crooked his head, looked at Lu Linglong, and then scratched his head. The next moment, he appeared in front of Lu Linglong again, making a slap, knocking her out, and calmly said to Liu Yanyan next to her: Carry it and take it away. " skbshge v28 Chapter 93： Wu Jinhua "Ah, what are you going to do with Linglong? Let Linglong be released !!!" Canglong yelled in full of anger, and just wanted to take action, but was stopped by his two basic friends: "զI can''t do it anymore, I still go back and tell Master Lu Jin! " "What are you waiting for?" In the room, Sun Wukong looked out the window, with a slight smile on his face: "It seems that Longhushan is getting more and more lively." "Master, what''s hilarious?" Feng Shayan, who was practicing, looked curiously at Sun Wukong. "It''s nothing, I mean Awu them back." As soon as the words fell, they heard the cluttering footsteps getting closer and closer, and women like Feng Feng already appeared in the yard. Feng Shayan stopped practicing, got up and stood up, looking at the former baby Feng and Liu Yanyan, each carrying the posture of a big girl, with a look of shock: "Sister Baoer, what are you doing?" "Goku wants it." Baby Feng said briefly, carrying a person, and entered the room. Feng Shayan immediately looked at Sun Wukong with a strange look: "Master, even if you see others, you don''t need to?" "What are you talking about?" Sun Wukong stared at Sha Yan, looking helplessly at Baby Feng: "I just asked you to bring Tong Jinhua, but I didn''t tell you to tie it up." Although Sun Wukong did not participate in the bonfire party, he gave the baby Feng them a task, that is, to bring Wu Jinhua, but I did not expect that it would be this way. Liu Yanyan smiled and put Lu Linglong on the table: "I didn''t do it." Baby Feng also put Ji Jinhua on the table at will: "Lori Bar is very annoying, so I fainted and brought me here." "Lu Linglong, Zhi Jinhua" Feng Shayan looked at Sun Wukong and smiled after seeing the faces of the two on the table: "Good vision, Master, these two are notable beauties in the alien world, Especially this Lu Linglong, I am a grandfather controlled by my great-granddaughter. If you let him know, it will be a little troublesome. " "Okay, don''t make a fool of yourself." Sun Wukong patted Feng Shayan''s head, and sat down: "Wake people up." Chen Duo heard that, taking a step forward, he took out a special bottle from his pocket, opened the cap, and let Lu Linglong and Tong Jinhua smell it. The two women hummed with uncomfortable faces and opened their eyes. , Showing a disgusting expression: "What''s so stinky!" Sun Wukong: "Yo woke up, A Wu just joked with you, I hope the two do not blame." Wu Jinhua heard the words, and immediately bounced off the table, protecting Lu Linglong behind her, and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance: "What do you want to do if you grab us?" "The person I''m looking for is you." Then, Sun Wukong looked at Lu Linglong again: "She''s just incidental; and I don''t like nonsense, so I won''t go around and talk about it straight, I saw you during the day The test with Sha Yan has a little interest in your humanoid computer-like fighting style, but there is no guidance, and these talents are wasted, so I just want to ask if you are interested in worshiping me Where is the teacher? " auzw.com "Bye you as a teacher ?!" The original vigilant Qi Jinhua suddenly looked stunned, emotional, and engaged in such a big battle just to worship the teacher? "Master? You want to take her as an apprentice?" Feng Shayan pierced her mouth uneasily, as if something important had been snatched away. Sun Wukong did not pay attention to Feng Shayan, but looked at Wu Jinhua: "How?" "Yi" Wu Jinhua Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly. At this moment, her mind had begun to calculate the gains and losses after worshiping a teacher. She has seen the strength of Sun Wukong, and she is as strong as Wang Yan. They all waved their hands, and that was one of the ten, still in Longhu Mountain, but even so, the heavenly master has left it alone. It is enough to see the different ordinaryness of Sun Wukong. Thinking of all the rumors, worshipping this person as a teacher is almost 100% unloss, but more than 90% put himself in danger, Wang Xi s death, and the secrets he carried. The same is enough to make her into an endless scourge of death, and that less than 10% chance of safety, it is that the master has enough strength to keep her safe. The security chance of less than ten percent is actually based on her understanding of Sun Wukong''s strength. If she knew it, there would be no such ten percent. However, within a few seconds, Wu Jinhua had already made clear the choice before her. Danger and opportunity coexisted. Is she staying at the status quo and keeping herself safe? Or do you care about life and death? She is not a combative girl. The correct choice is naturally to stay away from danger; however, for some reason, if you miss it, you will always feel like you have lost something important. Seeing that Ji Jinhua didn''t answer for a long time, Feng Shayan was upset immediately: "Isn''t it just agreeing or not agreeing? Is it so difficult?" Lu Linglong wrote, and immediately shook her head at Yun Jinhua, but she remembered that the man in front of him killed Wang Yan''s murderer. A big trouble, how can he be related to this kind of person? However, Pu Jinhua ignored the obstruction of her girlfriend directly, stepped forward, and knelt in front of Sun Wukong: "Discipline Pu Jinhua, see the master." "Cut" seeing Shao Jinhua''s choice, Feng Shayan poked her lips unhappyly, and now the master is more than just a baby apprentice. "Xiaohua, you, you, you really want to worship him as a teacher?" Lu Linglong looked at Ji Jinhua with a look of astonishment: "He just killed Wang Ji, you have to think clearly." "Don''t think about it, that is, you have already worshiped. How can you regret it?" Lu Linglong wrote, with a helpless expression: "Really, you are putting yourself in danger!" As soon as the voice fell, I heard a loud roar suddenly from outside the house: "Sun Wukong! How did you treat my exquisite family? How dare you hurt her a hair, old man, I don''t want to die, I want to talk to you Spelled! Zhang Zhiwei, you''re an old man, don''t hold me, let go quickly, or I''ll get you together! " It is indeed the great-granddaughter''s control. When the old guy Lu Jin heard something about Lu Linglong, he forgot about the fear that Sun Wukong gave him. "Beat me? Who do not know who hit it!" Zhang Dimension moment golden body body care, afraid Lu Jin love their grandchildren, offended the Monkey King, so a fight without the slightest mercy, directly punched in the abdomen Lu Jin Let him stand upright for a long time. "You you you" Lu Jin covered her belly and looked at Zhang Zhiwei with a look of astonishment. Usually, the two of them consulted with each other. They were quite equal. Why was she hit by a punch? v28 Chapter 94： Two choices "What are you?" Zhang Zhiwei was so dignified at the moment: "I usually play with you, but now I don''t have time to accompany you, calm down? If I haven''t calm down, I''m here for two punches." "You have an old thing and want to punch me, don''t you? I wasn''t your punching bag." Lu Jin pushed Zhang Zhiwei away, exhaling a long breath, calming down a lot, and being so stunned by Zhang Zhiwei also let He knew that the people in the house were more horrible than Zhang Zhiwei. If he really offended others, the great-granddaughter would not only fail to save them, but would also cause misfortune in vain. "Let go, don''t drag me all the time, I don''t have that hobby." "It seems like I like to drag you." Zhang Zhiwei shook his hands away. "My dear, heavenly master!" Lu Linglong rushed out of the house, grabbing Lu Jin''s wrist and letting go, she began to remind her that she would feel relieved with the arrival of Lu Jin and Zhang Zhiwei. "He didn''t treat you, right?" Lu Jin looked at Lu Linglong with a nervous expression, and the feeling of protecting the calf was vivid. Lu Linglong shook her head: "No, he just called Xiaohua to come and worship." "Admiring the teacher?" Lu Jin was surprised when she looked at Yun Jinhua who was still kneeling in front of Sun Wukong in the room. "Well, Xiaohua is already an apprentice." Lu Jin heard that, with a look of emotion: "I didn''t expect this little flower to have this kind of opportunity, and I don''t think she has anything special? How can he be fancy? Look, you are not bad! " Zhang Zhiwei was afraid of Lu Jin, preventing him from continuing the conversation with Lu Linglong first, and went into the guest room to hug his fist: "Mr. Sun, this is the middle of the night, uninvited and disturbed." Sun Wukong looked at Lu Jin with a look of indifferent expression: "I don''t want to disturb, but to find fault?" Lu Jin immediately frightened him: "No, no, no, no, absolutely nothing, just a misunderstanding." "Hum" Sun Wukong gave a soft hum, and if Lu Jin was hit hard, he flew out and crashed the wall outside the courtyard. He didn''t get up for a long time. Lu Linglong panicked and hurried up: "My grandfather! My grandfather! Are you okay ?! My grandfather!" "Oh my old waist!" Lu Jin supported her with one hand and the other with her hands, and her expression was painful: "Hurry up, help me up." With the help of Lu Linglong, Lu Jin entered the guest room again and looked at Sun Wukong''s expression with a smile, as if nothing had happened just now: "Mr. Sun, I heard that you have collected flowers as an apprentice, really Congratulations, congratulations! How about my exquisite home? " Sun Wukong looked at Lu Jin with a look of speechlessness. The old guy was really shameless. He was greeted with a smile when he was struck. When he saw his posture, he didn''t know what he was thinking. " "What does it mean?" Lu Jin was unhappy right now. His great-granddaughter was a perfect existence in his eyes. How could he say that, if someone else, he had rolled up his sleeves and started working with others: "Let''s take a closer look. How can I say that my house is not worse than Xiaohua?" "Her cultivating talent is indeed a little stronger than that of Ji Jinhua, but she has no body, how can she compare with her?" Lu Linglong heard the words, and immediately raised her mouth. She has always been a little princess who has been favored by the sky. How could anyone be so degraded? Now, can''t even Jinhua spend it? I was not convinced at the moment: "Then you say, Xiaohua is better than me?" Sun Wukong: "At least she is smarter than you." "" Lu Linglong was suddenly stunned and speechless. In this regard, she was very self-aware. Compared with Ji Jinhua, that was the gap between Xueba and Xuezhu. auzw.com Seeing that Lu Linglong wanted to argue a few words, Zhang Zhiwei was afraid of causing trouble, and now her fist interrupted her: "It''s late at night, so we don''t disturb Mr. Sun much." Sun Wukong waved his hands and sent them away. On the way back, Lu Linglong was unconvinced: "Why can''t I compare to Xiaohua? This is too irritating!" Zhang Zhiwei: "The one who can be regarded is naturally superior." Lu Jin: "I heard that he accepted the little girl from Fengjia as an apprentice to her rare space talent. Then what did you think of her? One of Zhang Zhiwei''s newspapers laughed: "It''s nothing more than her extraordinary mind." Since Sun Wukong did nt agree, Wu Jinhua knelt on and has nt risen yet. Now, her heart is as curious as Lu Linglong. She thinks that her cultivation talent is indeed inferior to Lu Linglong, but why does her master fancy her And not Lu Linglong? "Aren''t you curious, why did I accept you instead of Lu Linglong?" Wu Jinhua nodded earnestly: "Tuer admits that his talent for cultivation is indeed not exquisite. Is it because my master is more flexible than others?" Sun Wukong smiled: "Get up and talk." Qi Jinhua immediately rubbed her numb feet and stood up. Sun Wukong: "Don''t underestimate your talent. To others, it''s just a flexible mind, but in my opinion, it is an extraordinary talent, which is very suitable for practicing my self-confidence." "Freedom of Gong ?!" Wei Shufen heard and looked surprised at Ji Jinhua: "She, like Baoer, can practice freedom of gong ?!" Feng Shayan heard them, all of them were shocked. Baby Feng''s melee invincibility, but they deeply understand, that kind of instinctive response, it is simply not a person can do it. Sun Wukong: "Of course, although he is worse than A Wu''s talent, he does have the potential to practice self-confidence, but it takes longer to practice." "What is free work?" Qi Jinhua looked curious, looking at their shocked expressions, as if they were very surprised. Sun Wukong: "This is a technique that is far behind even the eight wonderful skills. If you really understand the essence of it, your strength will increase by dozens of times." "Dozens of times ?!" Ji Jinhua heard the words with a look of astonishment. "Don''t think too much. To reach that level, it is impossible to have enough talents or opportunities. In your current situation, even a lifetime of cultivation cannot reach you." Wu Jinhua heard that she was hit immediately. "Of course, it s a matter of time before or after my cultivation; but now, there are two options before you. One is to practice self-competence like A Wu; the other is to use a high IQ like you Becoming a warlock is also a good choice. " "Warlock?" Wu Jinhua raised her eyebrows slightly. "But it requires a high level of understanding and talent. Although I am a little smarter than ordinary people, I don''t have that talent." v28 Chapter 95： Warlock Wu Jinhua knows that her cultivation talents are not the same as those of real geniuses, let alone warlocks. "How do you know if you haven''t tried it before?" Sun Wukong smiled. "So, choose, do you want to practice your freedom like A Wu, or do you want to become a warlock?" "This ..." He Jin hesitated. He has been practicing for more than ten years. Now he suddenly changes to something else. Is it really okay? Sun Wukong saw her hesitation at a glance: "It''s just a modification, not a wasteful practice. What is there to worry about? When you modify other exercises, I will transform your inner body, you don''t need to be careful." Wu Jinhua''s eyes brightened, can it still be like this? If she really abolished the puppets she had worked so hard for more than a decade, she would be a bit reluctant. After a moment of groaning, a decision was made: "I want to be a warlock!" Feng Zonggong''s baby Feng has already learned it, and the master has said that he is not as talented as her, and Ji Jinhua is unwilling to live in the shadows of baby Feng in the years to come. "Selected?" "Selected!" Sun Wukong nodded and pointed a little at Jin Jinhua''s brows. With a soft light immersed, Zhi Jinhua''s intuition was full of countless messages, and his eyes widened in shock for a while ... She originally thought that she would learn the knowledge about Qimen Warlock again in the future, but she did not expect that this knowledge was actually granted to her by her master directly. It seems that this master seems more powerful than he thought! "I have passed on to you both the knowledge about the magic of the gate and the method of cultivation. Take care of it tonight, and start to practice tomorrow." "Yes!" Rao is the quietness of Ji Jinhua, and she is extremely excited at the moment. The information in her head tells her that her master seems to have passed on a great skill to her. Full of excitement, Xi Jinhua left and returned to her residence. Looking at Yun Jinhua''s expression of excitement and joy, Liu Yanyan was curious: "Brother Wukong, what kind of method do you pass on to her? Look at her." "It''s just a simple odd door method. There''s nothing to say. It''s so late. Go back to sleep." Liu Yanyan immediately responded with a big white eye that you only blame, and she said it was simple from Sun Wukong''s mouth, she didn''t think it would be simple. "Oh, yes, Chen Duo, you can practice this exercise, it will be helpful for your puppetry." Sun Wukong, who walked to the bedroom door, suddenly seemed to remember something, and threw it to Chen Duo with a cheat. . Everyone else has taught her, but you can''t forget her. "Come on!" Wei Shufen blinked at Chen Duo and closed the door. "Einandujing ..." Chen Duo looked at the cheats in his hands with joy. The Difficulty of Difficult Poisoning is a method of studying poisonous meditation, not written by Sun Wukong, but by the little medical fairy of his family, which is based on his own cultivation and comprehension. Needless to say, the degree of horror of poisonous poisonous surgery is better than Chen Duo''s hands. "Where is it? I am pleased to see you." Liu Yanyan immediately approached Chen Duo and looked curiously at the cheats in her hand: "Eandarenjing? It sounds hairy when you hear the name! Let s not let people play? The pressure to win the championship has grown again! " "It shouldn''t be difficult to have Sister Baoer''s help." Chen Duo reassured and returned to his room. auzw.com "It''s okay for others to say, but she won''t help me hit you!" Liu Yanyan muttered helplessly, and returned to her room, picking up Tongtianyu to study all night for pocket money. The next day, Wang Xi s death seemed to have never happened at all. Luo Tianmao continued, watching Lao Tianshi and Lu Jin sitting and laughing beside Sun Wukong. Many of the people who watched were Aggressive face. In particular, the remaining ten are all present and still in second place, which shocked them even more. "It seems that the royal family has really provoked someone who shouldn''t have provoked this time!" Those who are interested are aware that the imperial family is about to end. Listening to the sound of congratulations in the ear, Sun Wukong was speechless, but he was just a mere apprentice. Congratulations, you have nothing to say to this group of old guys. With the start of the test, Sun Wukong stood up and left. With his departure, Wu Jinhua brought Landing Linglong to Sun Wukong: "Master." Just now I saw Sun Wukong and the Heavenly Master together. She didn''t dare to come. When Sun Wukong left, she walked over. "It''s really uncomfortable to sit with the old guys." As soon as he left, Wei Shufen couldn''t help but uttered a voice and looked at Wu Jinhua: "Still there is no pressure to stay with you young people." Lu Linglong heard that she rolled her eyes and uttered a voice under her heart: "But we are under pressure in front of you!" Sun Wukong looked at Wu Jinhua and said, "The king and Zhuge Qing are both warlocks. You just came into contact with the warlocks. Maybe follow me." "Yes." When I came to the court, I saw that Wang was also at war with Zhuge Qing, but Wang was also injured. It seems that he has been under the pressure of Zhuge Qing, and the situation is not very optimistic. Sun Wukong: "You said, who will win if they are both?" Lu Linglong said in a very affirmative tone: "Do you still need to say this? Look at Wang Ye''s sick Yangzi, the wind will soon fall, I''m sure that if you don''t use Shihe, you will lose out. . " "What do you think?" Sun Wukong looked at Ji Jinhua. "Is that king also a disciple of Wudang? I have never heard of it before, but Zhuge Qing heard that it is the most outstanding young Junjie of the Zhuge family. The situation looks like the king is also at a disadvantage, but his pace is not visible It''s messy, and there are no obvious weaknesses, and there should be a backseat? If he can persist, it''s hard to say whether he will win or lose. " Lu Linglong heard the words, and she was curious: "Well? Is that king so powerful?" "Just look at it." Playing field. But I saw a sloping word in Zhuge Qing. The water bomb also forced Wang back, with a slightly frown on his brow, a little lacking in interest: "I thought I would be an interesting duel with you. You with an old injury don''t have the slightest sense of accomplishment, why don''t you just stop there? When your injury is healed, let''s fight against each other, how? " "That''s good!" Wang was also interested, scratching his head: "You surrender!" "You ... you guy! Why am I surrendering?" Zhu Geqing jumped with anger. skbshge v28 Chapter 96： Human relationship Wang also solemnly said, "The suggestion was made by you, and of course you will implement it." "Then I decided to break you again!" Zhuge Qing turned black, rolled up his sleeves, was silent for a moment, and said with curiosity: "I''m curious, guys like you, don''t Maybe it''s because of the injury caused by Tongtianyu, right? " "The outcome is really meaningless to me. I just want to make sure of one thing. I will not give up until I have met her." With that said, Wang also changed his former decadent look, and his complexion was incomparable. Seriously: "I don''t mean to underestimate you, you still give up." "You don''t think you can win me in your current state?" "Everyone is a warlock, otherwise, you count yourself and see the results, there is no need to fight so hard." Zhu Geqing looked at Wang Ye, his brows frowned slightly. Whether Wang Ye''s expression was serious or ridiculed, he could see it at a glance. Hesitated for a moment, closed his eyes, and counted himself on the spot. It''s a cold sweat. Wang also stood quietly: "Are there any conclusions?" Zhuge Qing squeezed them all, his body shivered slightly. Wang also looked seriously: "I didn''t mean to insult you, otherwise, you give up? You can also see that I have been hurt, and it is not easy to use all my strength. I have to stay until I meet the person. If you are unwilling , Wait until the test is over, we can test it, how about it? " "You guy, do you look down on me?" Wang also looked seriously: "No, I''m asking for you." "" Zhuge Qing was silent, his slightly trembling body gradually calmed down, and he let go of his tight fist, and replaced his squinting look: "Should you owe me a favor?" "That''s right." Zhu Geqing looked at Wang Ye for a moment, raised his right hand, and looked at the referee: "I confess." "Zhu Geqing conceded, and Wang won." "" Sun Wukong, who was on the stand this time, was speechless. He originally wanted to let Xi Jinhua see the showdown between warlocks. Why would anyone suddenly confess his defeat? Sun Wukong, with a black face, looked at Baby Feng: "A Wu, if you meet this guy on the field, fight me to death." "Okay." Baby Feng nodded earnestly, his eyes fixed on Wang Ye, who was on the test floor, flashing fiercely. On the test floor, Wang also felt that there was an extremely cold look behind him. He turned around subconsciously, and saw that Feng Feng was staring at him with faint eyes. He couldn''t help pinching the cold sweat: "I don''t seem to offend her. ? " There was nothing to watch in the subsequent tests. The strong was too strong, and the weak was too weak. They were spiked and spent in seconds, because the remaining people were all perverts, but these perverts could not be encountered. One piece, the rest of the players can only consider themselves unlucky. After a day of competition, the final eight were finally decided, and the next competition was the highlight. "That''s all for today''s competition. The list of top eight players is as follows: Feng Bao, Chen Duo, Wang Ye, Zhang Lingyu, Feng Shayan, Zhang Chulan, Liu Yanyan, Dong Qing, please invite the above eight players tomorrow morning. Start, and go for the final contest. " "Next, it will be free time again, everyone, let''s go." Listening to the rest of the promotion list, Liu Yanyan was speechless: "Why are all so powerful left? None of them matched midway? Intentionally?" auzw.com Lu Linglong heard the words, the figure of Lao Tianshi''s prestige immediately appeared in her head, and she could not help wiping her forehead and shifting the topic: "Who is Dong Qing? Why haven''t you heard of it?" As Lu Linglong''s faithful licking dog, where is Lu Linglong, Tibetan Dragon naturally followed Shamelessly. Upon hearing Lu Linglong''s question, he immediately rushed back: "This Dong Qing used to be an undisclosed casual repair. I don''t know why recently, my strength suddenly improved, which is completely inconsistent with my information. Somehow broke into the front eight! " Sun Wukong: "Dong Qing, don''t such a person appear in memory." At the same time, Tianshi Mansion, hospitality hall, front yard. Lao Tianshi looked at the dead body in front of him, looking serious: "Where was it found?" "On the mountainside halfway down the mountain, when the disciples found out during the inspection, they called the Tianshifu''s intelligence department to check it out, but got even more amazing news." "Say!" "According to the disciples'' adjustments, several bodies were found under Longhu Mountain. After verification, they were all the people who participated in the election of Luo Tianmao." "" Zhang Zhiwei''s color is really ugly. The death of a Wang Xi makes him feel so bad. Now he is inexplicably dead and so many contestants are lost. This is how he wants to talk to others. Explain! "Lord, it seems that you are not safe like Dragon Tiger Mountain!" Chen Jinkui said in a deep voice: "It seems I must pay close attention to my good grandson!" Zhang Zhiwei frowned slightly. At this moment, he didn''t have the mood to pay attention to Chen Jinkui, looked at the disciple in front of him, and condensed, "Are there any results?" "The deaths of these people are all surprisingly consistent. After being killed, they all sucked up their puppets!" Lu Ci''s face was indifferent and looked indifferent: "This reminds me of someone!" Lu Jinning whispered: "One of the four madnesses of the whole nature, known as the" Sao Chong Miao "!" Guan Shihua''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I saw Dong Qing''s evil spirit from the beginning, it was him." "Lao Tianshi, it''s interesting that you hold the Luo Tianmao this time. Wang Xi is dead, and now even all-round demon people are mixed in." Lao Tianshi heard that his face was calm, but the anger in his heart was clearly felt. Sun Wukong was ruthless. When did you even dare to come to my Tianshi Mansion to go wild? Qing brought me. " Somewhere on the corner of an unmanned mountain trail. Shen Chong looked at Dong Qing in front of him with an angry complexion: "Here is Longhu Mountain, Tianshifu''s site, which has called you a point of convergence. You didn''t even listen and hit your ideas on those contestants. Now that the body was discovered by the Heavenly Master, I am afraid that your identity will be dismantled as soon as possible, and hurry me off the mountain, how far to escape! " Dong Qing was silent and turned to leave Xia He twisted his waist and walked out of the side, laughing out loud: "Why don''t you just solve him, wouldn''t it be easier?" "Killing him at this point will only cause us trouble." "But let him go, our identity will be more easily revealed. You know, Lu Ci''s old guy is here. v28 Chapter 97： Baby Feng vs Wang Ye Shen Chong smiled slightly: "But we also have Lu Liang, don''t we?" "It turned out that you were already prepared." Xia He smiled sweetly: "I said, that kind of guy should not be allowed to participate." "Okay, don''t say anything useless. During this time, don''t do extra things, people will be dismantled." "You can rest assured, hasn''t Gong Qing''s little fart been walking under the eyes of the Old Master that hasn''t been found? This transformation is still trustworthy." The secret operation of these people naturally cannot escape Sun Wukong''s eyes, but he didn''t bother, he believed that these guys would one day be unable to resist. The next day, at 8 o''clock, the test was conducted as usual, but many people were surprised that Dong Qing, who was full of mysteries and entered the top eight without knowing it, was absent and was disqualified from the competition. "Everyone, today is the last day of Luo Tiandai, and the final winner will also be decided today. Who will be the one of the eight martial arts'' Tongtianyu? It depends on one of the eight players. It''s up! " "For the sake of fairness, your opponents are still determined by your lottery. There are a total of 0 to 3 in the box beside me. Except for 0, each digit has two, one to one, two to two, three to three. Players drawn to 0 will advance directly; seven players, please come to the stage to draw your respective opponents. " Feng Feng ran to the referee for the first time, put his hand into the wooden box and drew it for a long time. After taking out a note, he walked to Liu Yanyan and took a voice that she thought others could not hear: "The one in the lower left corner" Liu Yanyan heard that she rushed to the front of everyone, put her hand into the wooden box, took out the note and spread it out, and she was so happy that she walked to Feng Feng and hugged her: "Bao Sister, I really love you! " "Is this clear?" Seeing Liu Yanyan''s expression, Wang Ye didn''t know what was going on. She must have taken the zero number, but I do nt know how Baby Feng knew the note. Digital? But if people have that ability, what if they knew it? It''s better to draw your own numbers. Seeing that Chen Duo had already drawn them, Liu Yanyan immediately rushed up: "What number did you draw?" "Mine is three." Chen Duo first spread out the note in his hand. Feng Shayan''s face immediately collapsed: "No, my opponent is you?" Then, spreading out the note in my hand, it was suddenly three. To say that she is the last thing she wants to meet opponents other than baby Feng, this is Chen Duo, her poison is really too buggy, especially in this kind of competition venues with restricted areas, it is impossible to hide. Can only surrender. Baby Feng: "Mine is one." Wang came over and smiled, "It''s unfortunate. It seems my opponent is Sister Baoer." Baby Feng nodded earnestly: "It''s very unfortunate, Wu Kong said, if I run into you, you will die." "" Wang also broke his face at the moment: "Don''t be so cruel? I''m a disabled person, Sister Baoer, you can take it lightly!" Zhang Chulan looked at the note in her hand and smiled at one of the Zhang Lingyu newspapers next to him: "Brother, I didn''t expect my opponent to be you." Zhang Lingyu was serious and eager to try: "Exactly, since I lost to you once three years ago, I have always wanted to play against you." auzw.com "Don''t be so serious, how can we say that we are also brothers and sisters, so why compete?" Zhang Lingyu did not answer silently. As a brother, she was defeated by her brother. If you do nt care, it s false. "It was Liu Yanyan who got the number zero. Congratulations. You have successfully advanced to the next round. Now, start the first match. There are two players who got the number one: Baby Feng, Wang also entered the field." "Sister Baoer, you have to leave me half a life later!" Wang also looked at Baby Feng with a playful tone, and jumped into the venue. "Relax, Goku didn''t tell me to kill you." Baby Feng jumped along. "Test, start!" As soon as the referee''s words fell, Wang also immediately entered an extremely serious state. After watching so many battles, he had seen the character of Baby Feng, not the kind of procrastinating character. Sure enough, as the referee''s voice had just fallen, Baby Feng had already stepped down a bit, and his body was instantly attacked by the king. Quickly and ruthlessly, without the slightest drag. Wang was so scared that Taiji Yunshou directly wanted to take the baby''s fist aside, but he knew that when he just touched the baby''s fist, his face changed greatly: "Can''t the belt be moved?" The so-called four or two pulls out the weight, which is the essence of Taijiquan, but Wang never imagined that his use of this trick on baby Feng did not work at all, and his hand seemed to be a steel bar. Just don''t bend. Miscalculation of a move, Wang Ye also took a punch firmly on the chest of baby Feng, was directly bombarded rubbing the ground and flew more than 20 meters away before stopping. When Feng Feng looked at Wang Ye, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Be careful, you should be more than that." "Holding a fist! In front of you, you really can''t have a sense of temptation!" Wang also looked solemnly: "Then, I have to fight desperately-turtle body!" With a deep drink, Wang also directly displayed a move that was forbidden for him. This trick does not belong to the Qimen technique, but the technique he invented in order to cooperate with the chaos of gold chaos, to improve his physical efficiency at the cost of burning his own life. "That''s right!" Baby Feng smiled, his two fists clenched, and the extremely violent colorless rushed out of his body, covering his whole body, flashing in shape, instantly turning into a white shadow, flashing to Wang Ye Before. "So fast !!!" Wang also changed his face slightly, bending down subconsciously and screaming, "Chaos of gold!" However, to Wang''s surprise, this method that can control time was used on Baby Feng''s body, which did not have any effect on her. The fist that was waved out was not affected in the slightest. As Wang Ye''s bend At the waist, her fist is also under the autonomy, and she went straight to the king as a chest! Seeing that he was going to punch one another, Wang could only use Luan Jinzhang again for acceleration, and then it was dangerous to escape the baby''s fist. "Strange, it was clear that he was going to hit." Baby Feng stopped the attack and looked at his fist. The king also looked at him: "You guys really have some way to go." It s just that the current Wang Ye is a question mark full of thoughts: "Lan Jin''an doesn''t work for her? But I can''t feel her heavy weight on this world. What''s going on? I am a turtle It s all done! v28 Chapter 98： Zhang Lingyu vs Zhang Chulan "Is my conjecture wrong? She didn''t have much influence on the world?" Wang also looked dignified, watching Baby Feng negate the passing thought: "It''s impossible, otherwise my messy money Demolition cannot be invalid! " Thinking about it, Wang looked at Sun Wukong again: "Is he scary enough to hide this?" Thinking of this, Wang''s sweaty hair was erected, making him sweat suddenly. "It can''t be wrong. No wonder he killed Wang Ye, not only the Heavenly Master, but even the other ten old men were indifferent to this person, for this world." "Hey test time, what are you doing!" A light drink suddenly interrupted Wang Ye''s thoughts, and saw the appearance of Baby Feng flashing in front of Wang Ye. The embroidered white fist contained a lot of power and smashed into his face door. The ground flew out for more than ten meters, and humming with her cheeks: "Sister Baoer, hitting people not hitting your face, this is all out of shape!" "Who cares about you, isn''t this a slapstick contest?" Baby Feng squeezed his fist and went back. The king also saw this and immediately raised his hand and yelled, "Referee, referee! Surrender! I surrender!" The answer in his heart has been determined, and the king has no intention of fighting, but he can''t fight again, not to mention that the other party threatened to beat him hard, now he won''t leave the court, waiting to be beaten? "Because Wang also surrendered, winner, baby Feng!" However, Baby Feng simply ignored the referee''s words, covering his whole body with a fluttering body, a fist punching the king and lying on the ground, bending over at random, a rogue punch and kick, and the king also yelled: Aunt Baoer! Stop it! Stop it now! The test is over! It''s over! I''ve surrendered! Fight? Oops! Referee, don''t patronize! " "That Feng Kehe, Sister Baoer, the test is over, and you are asked to stop immediately, or you will be disqualified from the next test." "Disqualification? No, my children''s comics haven''t been bought yet." Baby Feng punched two more punches on Wang Ye''s face, looked at his image of a nasty and swollen face, and nodded, which was considered as a successful completion of Wukong The task was given to her, and she stopped. Wang also looked at the back of Feng Feng''s departure, with a speechless expression: "Children''s comic Baoer is really very human!" "Why, the answer you want has been obtained? Why did you give up? You said you want to save your strength, aren''t you kidding me?" Zhu Geqing watched Wang Ye who walked out of the field and raised a pair of Look, I don''t know what he''s thinking. Wang also smiled gently: "If I don''t save my strength, I won''t be able to stand up now." Zhuge Qing heard the words, his eyes narrowed into a slit and flashed a hint of light: "It is true that although this woman''s movements are without rules, every move can achieve the most effective and perfect counterattack and dodge. This instinct The reaction was horrible. Of the remaining players, few of them could win her. " "No, you want more." Wang also clutched the swollen cheeks: "There isn''t one, the gap between the strength of Baoer and other players is not a level at all." "Is it so strong?" Zhuge Qing heard and re-examined Baby Feng: "The remaining players are not weak, especially Zhang Chulan, but it is called the strongest young generation in Tianshifu , Even some older generations are not his opponents. " "Is Zhang Chulan?" Wang also shook his head. The two grew up together. He is naturally clear about Zhang Chulan''s strength. Although the guy can rely on Leifa and Jinguang curse to resist his own backdoor and occupy it. An advantage, a full monster, but compared to baby Feng, but far worse. Of course, the reason why Wang Ye also had the upper hand against Zhang Chulan was entirely because his queen door was restrained by Zhang Chulan. After all, there was still a protagonist aura in his body. The impact is greatly reduced. Zhu Geqing: "The next thing is Zhang Chulan and the brother Zhang Lingyu, Wang Daochang, who do you think will win?" auzw.com "Don''t keep asking me, you won''t know if you look at it." Wang also scratched his head. He didn''t say such offensive words. Don''t look at Zhang Lingyu''s usual indifference, but also when he is careful. . "The second game, Zhang Lingyu vs. Zhang Chulan! Start!" "Brother, say it beforehand. If you lose, you can''t hold resentment! Such as jealous." "Let''s talk nonsense, come on!" Zhang Lingyu expressionless, at the same time as Zhang Chulan, the whole body was full of gold. Tianxuan Xuanzong has many roots, and he is repaired to conquer my magic! Golden light curse, Tianshifu''s famous stunt. After the show, the two brothers directly launched a fierce confrontation. The punches were like waves, and the blasting of golden lights shot like golden fireworks, which made the audience amazed. "Is it so fierce from the beginning! It s not because of the Master s disciples! Look at the solidity of their golden light curse, I am afraid that even some older generations are ashamed!" After fighting dozens of punches in a row, no one was able to take advantage, Zhang Chulan and Zhang Lingyu passed each other with a tacit understanding and stopped. "That''s right, brother, your body protection is brilliant! Why don''t you try Lei Fa?" "as you wish!" Yeah! !! As if a hundred birds were hissing, Zhang Lingyu''s hand shone with thunder, pointing a little in the direction of Zhang Chulan, accompanied by several laser lasings, blinding the audience''s eyes. However, looking at the meaning of Zhang Chulan, he did not have the idea of ??dodging. His whole body of gold skyrocketed, burning like fire, but he was directly hit by Zhang Lingyu''s five hits. "This is it?" Seeing the smoke and dust clear, Lao Tianshi looked at Zhang Chulan at this moment, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Good boy, you have cultivated the Golden Light Curse to such an extent!" Chen Jinkui was also surprised at the moment: "Amazing! Master, it seems you have accepted a good apprentice!" "Where and where, compared to Chu Lan, Lingyu''s heart is steady." Zhang Zhiwei''s face was laughing with flowers. This day he only knows the troublemaker, he finally gave him a face. Guan Shihua''s wrinkled face is also full of smiles: "I really envy you, God, if I have such a disciple who can laugh at Jiuquan, you have two." "Look at this old thing." Lu Jin glanced at Zhang Zhiwei, contempt under his heart. "Has your Jinguang mantra been practiced to such a degree?" Zhang Lingyu''s face was complicated at the moment, and he knew that he had lost the trial of the golden mantra. v28 Chapter 99： Gold Lightning Body At this time, Zhang Chulan was covered in golden light, which can be seen with the naked eye. The degree of solidification is far from comparable to Zhang Lingyu, not to mention, the distance of golden light diffusion is nearly half a meter longer than him, standing tall. Sentence. "Now it''s my turn, brother!" With a deep drink, I saw Zhang Chulan''s hands folded, and the golden light of the whole body suddenly contracted, covering the limbs of the whole body, and the thunder and lightning in the palms of the hands were intertwined and noisy. With the golden light covering the whole body, the thunder and lightning spread and spread, All of his body was dazzled with dazzling electric light, but it was actually a layer of lightning armor on the golden light curse. "What''s this ?!" Zhang Lingyu could not help moving: "What kind of lightning are you?" Zhang Chulan heard the words, laughed loudly, and his voice was full of pride: "How are you, scared? Brother, you are too old-fashioned, do not know how to be flexible, how to teach the master, how you do it, live in modern times, want I know how to create, but this is the Jinguang thunder body I researched. Let Yangwulei cover the Jinguang curse. The power is multiplied. Do you want to try it? " "Come on!" Zhang Lingyu''s face was serious, the golden light around her body became brighter, and the thundering thunder shone in both hands. "Then I''m welcome!" With a deep drink, Zhang Chulan''s feet a moment, the violent moment of thunder caused the ground he stepped on to crack open instantly, his shape turned into a touch of electric light and disappeared. "So fast!!" Zhang Lingyu''s face changed greatly. With his perception of danger, he could actually avoid it, but he didn''t do it because he knew that he and Zhang Chulan were not opponents, but other players; In the face of Tianshifu, their brothers and brothers both left the best. If not, they can only leave the strongest one. "Let me see what kind of power you have in the Jinguang thunder body!" Zhang Lingyu has already raised the Jinguang curse to the extreme at this time, and the Thunder method in his hand is also focused on one point, standing and looking ahead. He knew that Zhang Chulan would definitely understand his thoughts. "Want to decide the victory in this shot?" Zhang Chulan originally planned to attack Zhang Lingyu at a speed. When he looked at his posture, he immediately understood his thoughts at the moment: "Okay, we all have dark injuries. I ca nt lose both at home. The opponents behind are better than one! Then let me break your golden light curse from the front! "Brother, don''t get hurt !!!" With a loud shout, accompanied by golden thunder, Zhang Chulan''s figure had already flashed in front of Zhang Lingyu, two fists collided, the ground shook was a bit trembling, and the scattered electric light left traces of coke on the ground. Everyone was gazing at the place where the electric light and the golden light were intertwined, and they felt more and more heart-wrenched. Such light reflected the demonstrating potential, which made them extremely oppressive and heavy! Just when everyone thought that when they could not stand still, they heard Zhang Chulan sing and drink, like a pillar of light, blurring and shining, crossing Zhang Lingyu''s body. Suddenly, Zhang Chulan''s electric light and golden light disappeared. Zhang Lingyu''s difficult bricks, with a complex look, with a smile: "You really are better than me, then I will ask you!" As the sound fell, Jin Guang covering Zhang Lingyu''s body burst into pieces, and his body fell straight backwards, but was caught by Zhang Chulan at the back: "Relax, brother, I won''t let Tianshifu lose face. of." "Winner, Zhang Chulan!" auzw.com Watching Zhang Chulan holding Zhang Lingyu out of the arena, Chen Jinkui was sighed with emotion: "It''s terrible after all! God, you disciple are amazing! The fusion of Jinguang mantra and Leifa, Offensive and defensive integration, which is simple to say, but not so easy to do! " "This boy, even the old man didn''t know that he had already practiced this trick." Zhang Zhiwei was relieved at the moment, and the smiling expression made Lu Jin want to beat him. "It is indeed an apprentice of the Heavenly Master. This Chu Lan is really powerful!" Zhuge Qing squinted his eyes, and had a stupid movement in his eyes. He tilted his head and looked at Wang: "Wang Dao, you seem to be familiar with Zhang Chulan. ? " "Would you like me to introduce you? Okay? But the kindness I owe you can be offset." "You really like to make small abacuses. If you know someone, do I need you to refer me?" "" "This Zhang Chulan is really amazing!" On the stand, Feng Shayan stared at Zhang Chulan with a solemn expression: "I don''t know if my fist can attack the inside of his golden light curse?" Sun Wukong: "This golden light curse is not just a body protector, it can be practiced to a high depth, it can form a realm of its own, completely isolated from the outside world, and can achieve a true offensive and defensive integration. There is no other way than a strong attack, even if it is your ability. There is no way to directly attack his body; of course, to reach this level, there is only Zhang Zhiwei in the entire Heavenly Master''s House. This Chulan is still far behind. " Feng Shayan''s eyes lightened: "In other words, my ability can ignore his golden light curse and attack his body?" "Theoretically this is the case, but you have to fight it." Feng Shayan heard that, thinking of Zhang Chulan''s speed of disappearing instantly, she was silent. If she encountered this person, it seemed a little tricky. Liu Yanyan looked at her like this and instantly made up a knife: "I said Sha Yan, you don''t have to think about anything else, let''s go through Chen Duo first and then say it." "" Feng Shayan was stunned and speechless for a moment, which pot was not open. For Chen Duo, she is really helpless. With her ability, even if she meets Feng Feng, she is confident to take a few tricks. But against Chen Duo, this girl can''t touch the paper. How can I fight? Close? That''s even more dangerous! Feng Shayan looked at Chen Duo with a look of depression: "Why should I let it go?" "No!" Chen Duo hadn''t spoken yet, but Wei Shufen said: "Chen Duo came here for our seedlings. Naturally, we must let the strangers see the power of our seedlings." When Feng Shayan heard it, she was even more depressed: "I said, anyway, we are also our own. It would be too much to use me as a leader, right? It seems like I am very bullied." Liu Yanyan politely added a knife: "For Chen Duo, it is really bullying to meet you." "I" Feng Shayan immediately tilted her head and looked at Sun Wukong: "Master, next time you must teach me how to control poison!" Sun Wukong smiled: "Every cultivation method has its excellence. You are restrained everywhere because your realm has not yet arrived." "In the final analysis, I want to work hard to practice puppets." .. v28 Chapter 100： Chen Duo vs Feng Shayan "Game 3, Chen Duo against Feng Shayan, two people, please come on." "Let''s go." Feng Shayan looked at Chen Duo, and the two women jumped from the stands into the trial. At first glance at the two women who entered the venue, the other ten old ladies also came to interest. Guan Shihua said, "These two girls are all people around that person. I heard that the girl from Feng''s family still worships him as a teacher. Who do you think will win? " In Zhang Zhiwei''s visual field, his face was serious: "The girl named Chen Duo, you must know the origins, and I am afraid that she has almost stepped into the ranks of masters when it comes to martial arts; and the girl from the Feng family has only worshiped for a few days I''m afraid I haven''t learned anything from Mr. Sun, so it''s difficult to win without effective restraint. " Upon entering, Feng Shayan was vigilantly away from Chen Duo and took out a pair of gloves and put them on her hands. Since the last time she had a trick with Chen Duo, she suffered a big loss in one hit, but she has already prepared. This pair of gloves is not a normal glove, but a special isolation glove, which can effectively isolate the virus infection. "It seems that you have been prepared for a long time." Chen Duo looked calmly at the gloves that Feng Shayan put on. "Of course, I don''t want to fall down twice in the same place." Feng Shayan''s eyes were flaming with fighting spirit at the moment. The words that she said at first were just some of her polite words and affirmation of Chen Duo''s strength, but really made her give up? How is that possible? This is totally incompatible with her winning personality. Regarding the matter that she lost to Chen Duo in one move, she is still worried about it, and has long wanted to get back where she is. With the referee''s ''start'' falling. Feng Shayan had already launched the attack first, and when she pulled back, she was punched out of thin air from afar; after the fist sank into the space, the next moment weirdly passed out from behind Chen Duo. However, behind Chen Duo was like a pair of eyes, as if she saw the fist coming from Feng Shayan, leaning slightly to the side, and fled away. "Eh ?!" Feng Shayan was surprised when she saw this situation, but when she saw the faint mist scattered around Chen Duo, she looked as if she thought: "Is this a technique? Does it feel my fist? " "Yes." In the face of Feng Shayan, Chen Duo didn''t hide it, and this is also the most common type of martial arts. It doesn''t matter if it is listened to by others: "Hidden in these mists is hard to see with the naked eye. Alas, they are most sensitive to air fluctuations. " "The most sensitive to air fluctuations" Feng Sha Yandai frowned slightly. "That is to say, every punch I make can be perceived in advance by you?" In order to confirm this conjecture, Feng Shayan made several consecutive punches, but all of them seemed to be predicted by Chen Duo, and she avoided them easily. At the stands, the audience was also surprised by this scene: "Oh, this Miss Chen Duo is really amazing! She has completely restrained Feng Shayan''s ability!" "This Xiangxi martial art is really weird, and it can still achieve this level." Qi Jinhua looked serious and looked at the field without blinking. auzw.com When she fought against Feng Shayan, but after countless battles, collecting data, and calculating it to achieve this degree, Chen Duo only did it by relying on a kind of puppetry, and it was easier and more convenient than her. perfect. "It seems that there is such a sacrifice technique, long-distance attack is not good, but even close attack, it is even more difficult." Feng Shayan was a little depressed at the moment: "Is she going to fight attrition with her? But I The ability to cast is more expensive, but Chen Duo can only consume me by using this trick and dodge. So, I hate opponents like this! " "It''s just that I can''t beat her, and she wants to beat me!" "That may not be so." Seemingly thinking of Feng Shayan''s thoughts, Chen Duo suddenly said: "If this is not a test, I may really have no way to take you, but in this test site, you cannot escape. Speaking, layers of purple mist suddenly spread from Chen Duo''s carcass, covering the entire site at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Hey, it''s too unreasonable for you, right?" Feng Shayan saw her face and turned back, but she clearly remembered that in the previous test with Chen Duo, she only fell a moment after hitting her fist. The ground, if it was stained by the purple mist, it would be fine. The spectators in the "er this" audience were also made speechless by the scene in the test venue, and even Zhuge Qing was speechless: "This young girl in Miaobei is standing in this arena. The method of restraint really exists like a bug, and even people with such ability as Miss Feng are helpless. " Wang also nodded solemnly: "It''s really tricky, and the main thing is that her puppetry seems to be extremely fast, much more powerful than ordinary poisonous." In the exclamation and whispering of others, Feng Shayan in the field has been forced to the corner, retreating irrevocably, and ultimately reluctantly, can only surrender to Chen Duo: "You win, I confess." Chen Duo heard that she nodded her head towards Feng Shayan and made a trick, and the purple mist in the diffusion field was sucked back as if sucked by the whale and sunk into her body. In this scene, the audience was numb to the scalp again. This Xiangxi puppetry technique was really weird and terrible! No wonder it will be jealous of the world. Lu Jin looked at the field, his face exclaimed, "This Xiangxi martial art is really worth it!" Lu Ci, squinting his eyes, was full of disdain: "I will deal with these juniors. If I really meet a master, there will be no use for it." It''s no wonder that Lu Ci is so disdainful, but the fact is, as he said, that the poison is so strange and powerful, but in the eyes of these real masters, they can be completely isolated only by the entanglement in the body. But this old guy didn''t want to think about it. If Chen Duo had the same skill as them, what about the poison that was released? Zhang Zhiwei heard it, but shook his head. He was not as arrogant as Lu Ci. The seed poison of the Miao Department on his Tianshifu disciples was helpless so far. He didn''t dare to have the slightest clue about the jujube. heart of. "But still lost." Feng Shayan walked to Chen Duo with unhappy expression, even if she lost once, she lost again. But Chen Duo smiled softly: "If your determination is bigger, give up everything in the beginning and fight with me close to you. Maybe we will lose each other and draw a tie." Feng Shayan heard the words and poked her mouth: "We are companions and not enemies. If I really do that, my careful master will not open my butt." v28 Chapter 101： Very tired When Chen Duo heard that, she smiled again. For Sun Wukong, she now knows something. If Feng Shayan really does that, I''m afraid he will be punished by Master Wukong. Externally, no matter how cruel and vicious the means is, adults Goku will not question, but internally, there is no trace of extremes. Looking at Chen Duo''s smile, Feng Shayan was even more upset: "Don''t be proud, I now have the teacher''s teaching, and it won''t be long before I can catch up with you." "As if I didn''t teach it from Lord Goku." "" Feng Shayan immediately opened her mouth, "I''m so mad! When I find a way to control poison, I must find a chance to defeat you." "I''m looking forward to it." Chen Duo nodded earnestly: "Now let''s give the venue to others." As Chen Duo and Feng Shayan walked out of the field, the competition continued: "The battle for the top four has ended, and the selected players are as follows: Liu Yanyan, Feng Baobao, Zhang Chulan, Chen Duo. Next, it will be the final of the finals. Fight, in the first game, Liu Yanyan vs. Feng Feng " "Yu" Liu Yanyan heard that she had just drunk and squirted out immediately: "Is there a mistake? My opponent is Sister Bo''er? I won''t draw lots this time?" She originally wanted to rely on baby Feng to cheat. In the final session, she confronted her. I did not expect that Tianshi Mansion would come to such a place, completely disrupting her plan. This is of course the last link. The heavenly master saw that Feng Feng seemed to be able to see the note number in the carton, so he changed his mind temporarily. "In the second game, Chen Duo was against Zhang Chulan." "What should I do?" Feng Feng approached Liu Yanyan and asked. Liu Yanyan looked at Chen Duo and said, "Can you win against Zhang Chulan?" Chen Duo''s face was serious: "I''ve seen his golden light curse before. It can be described as one of offense and defense. Under the premise that he can''t break his golden light curse, my puppetry doesn''t seem to have much meaning to him. However, he always needs to breathe. How long can he breathe in this breath, and at the same time, it depends on whether I can persist under that attack. " "That is to say, the victory is five or five?" Liu Yanyan rolled her eyes and looked at Feng Feng with a grin. "Sister Baoer, you lose to this contest, but you have to act beautifully Can''t be seen. " Baby Feng immediately made an ok gesture: "Rest assured, my acting skills are absolutely ok." "That''s it, let''s go." Both women jumped into the playing field at the same time. "Acting? What''s the situation?" Lu Linglong looked at the question mark on the side: "What does this test have to do with acting?" Wu Jinhua''s eyes flickered with light, slightly surprised: "Don''t they bother?" Sun Wukong looked at the figures of Baby Feng and Liu Yanyan with a smile. In the original book, Baby Feng played a fake match for Zhang Chulan. Now, for the so-called bet, he has to play a fake match with Liu Yanyan. Fate At first, it was really amazing. "Two, let''s get started." With the order of the referee, Baby Feng immediately burst into a colorless puppet, raging and surging, which can be described as rushing into the sky, and the incomparably heavy and terrible breath instantly spread to the surroundings, making everyone in the audience large. Frightened, the underdog was so frightened that he sat down on the ground. "What a terrible look !!! Is this a scum on her, is she a monster? !!!" Obviously, everyone was frightened by Baby Feng''s surging carcasses, and the ten old ones were all moving. It can be said that it is the first time that they have felt such a mighty body in their own age. It is more than a few times bigger than they are now. auzw.com Each one''s complexion has become extremely dignified. Such a woman has such terrible strength, so what about him? Chen Jinkui and others looked at Sun Wukong involuntarily. With a "gulong" sound, Liu Yanyan looked at the exaggerated baby Feng in front of her, and swallowed the saliva hard. The heavy and depressed gas field made her a little impressed: "Is the baby sister exaggerated?" Feng Feng had a serious face: "No exaggeration, it is easy to be seen." Liu Yanyan nodded her head: "So too." "So, I''m going to go!" Baby Feng clenched his fists and made an attack, his powerful aura was extremely oppressive. Everyone was holding their breath, staring at the field, looking forward to what kind of battles will follow. "Come on!" Liu Yanyan looked serious. Although Baby Feng gave her a great sense of oppression, she knew nothing about the outcome. Seeing that Liu Yanyan was ready, Baby Feng had a little ground under her feet, and her body disappeared instantly! The next moment, the fist shining with the colorless puppet still smashed past Liu Yanyan''s face door! Looking at the fist that was gradually enlarged in front of her eyes, Liu Yanyan''s eyes widened, and even the response to dodge was not as good as it should be. In theory, this punch should have been told that she had hit it, but at a critical moment, it was suddenly Slow down, Baby Feng''s voice also awakened Liu Yanyan: "Don''t be dazed, hit me!" "Oh oh" Liu Yanyan patted her subconscious palm gently on Feng Feng''s right shoulder, and in a moment, saw the terrible and colorless babies of Feng Feng breaking apart instantly, holding back a few steps, and making a sound, Falling to the ground: "Badly" his head tilted, and "fainted", but it didn''t take more than two seconds and two more bounces. "" "" "" The sudden show flashed at the waist of countless people, all of them were stunned and looked at everything in front of them, a little aggressive. Zhang Zhiwei''s skin was twitching right now. "My God" Feng Shayan couldn''t bear to look at the forehead. In the field, Liu Yanyan looked dull and lay down on the ground, motionless, and still secretly blinked at herself, Feng Feng, a black line full of heads, I really believe you a ghost, so come up with this It s so dynamic, I really think that your acting skills are great. "Shady! This is definitely Shady! Shameless, shameless !!!" As the owner of the market, Xiaobai was stunned. Guan Shihua''s face was crying with a smile on his face: "Lord, Master Luo Tian, ??this time you are holding, it really is." "That''s what other people are capable of, no." Zhang Zhiwei was calm at the moment, showing what the realm of "human shameless, invincible world" is. Seeing that the referee didn''t announce the result for a long time, it seemed to be stunned by his acting skills. Baby Feng kindly reminded him: "Quickly announce the result, I''ve been lying so long, I''m tired." "" .. v28 Chapter 102： Zhang Chulan v Chen Duo "The winner, Baby Feng." With a strange look, the referee announced the result. "Finished, get off work." Baby Feng stood up calmly, patted the dust on his body, and looked at Liu Yanyan: "How is my acting OK?" "O ... OK!" Liu Yanyan could only reply with a conscience, and then looked silently, knowing that, she just told you to concede. What a show! "That''s it." Baby Feng nodded indifferently. "Now that you have been successfully selected, you can''t lose in the final." "I''ll do my best!" On Zhang Chulan, Liu Yanyan had some confidence in the strengthened female corpse, but if Chen Duo, I''m afraid she has no chance. Although the female corpse is not afraid of poison, she can''t carry it, no For the normal person, the method and the technique have great restraint. Looking at Feng Bao and Liu Yanyan who left the venue, Zhu Geqing on the stand was puzzled: "This sister Baoer is definitely an undisputed champion. What does she want to do in such a show? Is it really just that? Can''t that Yanyan Yan''s thug? " Wang Ye: "I know a little about this, it seems that Liu Yanyan made a bet to bet that she could win, so it seems that they are all going towards that bet." Zhuge Qing heard that with a look of surprise: "For that bet, I gave up winning the championship? What brain circuit? Really picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelon." Wang also rolled his eyes at the moment: "Perhaps that heaven is a treasure in your eyes, but in the eyes of others, I am afraid that it is not worth a few hundred dollars." Wang also knew very well that Feng Feng had made this one for the sake of a few children''s comics. If rumors go out, how many people will be crazy about it? "The second game, Chen Duo vs. Zhang Chulan, two, let''s get started!" As the referee''s voice just came down, Zhang Chulan directly opened the body of Jinguang Mantra; and Chen Duo also released the poison, which spread to the entire venue. For a moment, the entire venue was surrounded by purple clouds, and the audience was numb with scalp. For safety reasons, they all stayed away from the fence of the stand and ran to the last position of the stand. The poison in the eyes was rejected by Jin Guang. Zhang Chulan was relieved as he said, "It works, but I''m afraid it won''t last for a long time. It seems I have to make a quick decision!" Zhang Chulan was serious, and he could clearly feel that his golden light was being corroded by the terrible poison, which caused his consumption to increase rapidly. If he did not make a quick decision, once the cricket was exhausted, the golden light curse would be broken, and I am afraid he would Lost in an instant. "Girl Chen Duo, be careful!" Zhang Chulan reminded kindly, directly turning on the Jinguang thunder body, Jinguang converged, covering the whole body, entangled with thunder and lightning, crackling, at this moment, he was extremely poled in both attack and defense. Big promotion. The only weakness is that without the golden light curse blocking the poison, he only needs to take a breath and he will be poisoned in the body, so now he is completely holding his breath to protect the heart with his heart, he wants to be here In one breath, the outcome was decided by lightning. Chen Duo was serious, and she naturally saw what Zhang Chulan thought. In the face of the puppet division, a quick decision was actually the most effective way. At present, the trick of the fiber hand, the purple magpie flowed around, and it landed, but it turned into a huge purple python, exuding a cold and bitter chill. auzw.com "Yi Huahua, so soon ?!" Wei Shufen looked surprised at the situation on the field. Sun Wukong was a smile, who can become a holy child. Natural talent is undoubtedly unquestionable. With the personal teaching of Master Miaobe from a young age, can the achievement be poor? In the original work, if Ma Xianhong didn''t have a puppet and a magic weapon without fear of sacrifice, he would have to kneel before Chen Duo. Zhang Chulan just faced the poisonous crickets that had differentiated, and he almost fell on his knees. If it wasn''t for the outbreak of the old peasant merit, he would have already accounted for that. Therefore, this is not an exaggeration. Xun Shu is such a horror. "I didn''t expect you to have such a hand!" Zhang Chulan looked at the purple python in front of him, looking serious, covered with golden light all over him. Now he is not afraid of poison, and he won''t hesitate to fight for time. The speed is fast, bypassing the purple python like a teleportation, and heading towards Chen Duo ... Unexpectedly, the purple boa seemed to be huge, but in a hissing, it instantly turned into a shadow of purple, followed by Zhang Chulan, and bit his head down. Zhang Chulan was surprised. He wanted to approach Chen Duo by speed and defeat her with lightning, but he didn''t want to. The speed of the purple python was not worse than him, and he was shocked. However, he did not evade, but he had absolute confidence in his golden light body, watching the purple boa close, and hit him with impoliteness, his thunder was surrounded by thunder and lightning, and the power of a punch , Thunderous. There was a stabbing sound, but I saw a ray of Lei Guang leaping out of Zhang Chulan''s fist in vain, and it was pulsing into the purple python mouth with a wide mouth, and penetrated it! However, the purple python did not fall down, and the speed of the bite stopped for a while, still biting down! "!!!" Zhang Chulan was really shocked at this moment, and his head was pierced. Can he still act? He had been unable to make an effective dodge just after the attack. He could only cross his hands in front, and the golden light surged to form a golden shield, which blocked the fatal bite of the purple python. However, the next moment, Zhang Chulan''s complexion changed greatly, because he clearly saw that the golden light shield was gradually corroded by the poisonous poison leaking from the mouth of the purple python, and it seemed to be broken ... The Lefa attached to it led to the purple boa, but it did not hurt it at all. "What a weird puppet technique! What a terrible puppet !!" Zhang Chulan looked dignified, he suddenly swung the purple boa constrictor aside, his body also retreated, and he withdrew from the state of Jinguang Thunder, and then Jinguang cursed out of his body, and swung his body around with poison, panting heavily. His breath had reached the limit before, and he had to change his breath. "It''s okay to pierce your head. If you hit Leifa, it''s even more difficult to realize. Is this purple python not a living creature, but formed by a cricket? Is this cricket?" Zhang Chulan looked serious: "It''s really tricky! " "This girl, Chen Duo, is really amazing. No wonder Shu Ying pulled down her face and asked me to teach her." Wei Shufen stared at Chen Duo in the field, she thought that Chen Duo was a rare genius. Now it seems It seems to be totally beyond expectations. .. skbshge v28 Chapter 103： Yang Lei The reason why Wei Shufen was so surprised was that she had passed on the technique of Chen Yihua to Chen Duo. How long did it last? Not only did this girl know how to use it, she was quite skilled, even The poison that corrupted the golden light curse was more powerful than she used. "Goku, the Diane Sutra you passed to her is really powerful. It''s only one night that has multiplied the power of this poison!" Sun Wukong: "Poison cultivation, as long as you know the door, this is the easiest way to cultivate. Add poison to poison. Do you still need to learn this method?" "That''s right." Wei Shufen stared at Sun Wukong with a gaze, "Teach me such a good exercise!" "Chen Duo is now practicing martial arts, and I will pass on her. Haven''t you given up martial arts and transferred to the exercises I taught you? What are you doing with this?" "I''m talking." Wei Shufen grinned, "But the increase in poisonous poison is really not ordinary. It''s just one night, even the golden curse of Tianshifu can corrode! You said, Chen Did Duo win that Zhang Chulan? " Sun Wukong looked at the field and said indifferently: "If it can be dragged for another five minutes, Zhang Chulan will lose. Unfortunately, Chen Duo can''t persist for so long, but Zhang Chulan wants to win, it is not so easy." "Is that so?" Wei Shufen sighed. If Chen Duo could win Zhang Chulan, it would be equivalent to winning the most proud disciple of Lao Tianshi, then it would really be the face of Minister Xiangxi Miao. No matter what other people guess, Chen Duo''s trial with Zhang Chulan continues. "Can''t drag anymore, the more drag it is, the worse it is for me." Looking at the purple mist that was eroding the golden light curse all the time, Zhang Chulan looked serious. He already felt the seriousness of the consumption in his body. He turned on the golden light curse to resist poison, and he could only persist for five minutes at a time. Once the golden light curse was absent, he would instantly be defeated by poison. " "You can only do this with your last blow!" After making up her mind, Zhang Chulan looked at Chen Duo with a serious look: "Girl Chen Duo, I have to say that you are really good at this trick. Except for the master, you can crush me into this, you are still the first; next I''m going to do this last move. If you can catch it, I can only give up. " Chen Duo nodded silently, full of vigilance. ߴ Zizi ~~! !! !! The shining Ray of Light covered Zhang Chulan''s whole body in vain. Under the rendering of the golden light curse, all of Ray of Light became golden. At this moment, Zhang Chulan felt that Thor was born. "This ... this is ?!" Lu Jin saw this scene, eyes widened in surprise: "This is the real decision of Yang Lei in Yang Wulei, Zhang Zhiwei, you are an old man, so unexpectedly thunderous Never pass him! " In this regard, Zhang Zhiwei was calm and calm: "Chu Lan''s talent is beyond your imagination. The key is that he is still very imaginative. Didn''t you find out that he didn''t apply this Yang Lei recipe to himself? Is it attached to the golden light curse? " "Indeed!" Lu Jin was surprised, "Did the kid''s control of Leifa have reached such a point!" Zhang Zhiwei had a smile on his face: "It''s harmful to the body to replace the Yanglei Zhenjue with the golden light curse. In this way, there have been many studies of previous people, but no one has succeeded, but this boy is crooked." In the other ten old visual fields, they were brilliant. They used to hear how the old Master s disciples were, and they did nt pay much attention to it. The boy saw it with his own eyes and could nt help sighing. The disciples who possessed such talents really let Envy is also enviable. "This blow is a trivial matter. Can Chen Duo take it?" Wei Shufen looked at the field, worried. auzw.com Sun Wukong looked calmly: "Relax, there is me." In the field, the collision has already begun. When Zhang Chulan was exhibiting Yang Lei Zhen Jue, Chen Duo was also a trick, and the purple boa quickly returned to her side, protecting her in a entangled posture. Xunshu, although terrifying and weird, is also a big shortcoming in frontal battles. Facing Zhang Chulan''s next attack, it is also very threatening for Chen Duo. While the purple boa constricted on the whole body, in the palm of Chen Duo, a black light ball gradually condensed, exuding the burning black light. "This ... what is this? Do we still have this trick in our Miaobu''s surgery?" Wei Shufen saw this with confusion. Sun Wukong looked at the field and explained calmly: "This is a method of condensing the poison pill in the Eanda drug classics. This Chen Duo has a good idea!" "What does she want to do?" Lu Linglong''s daughters watched the scene without blinking. Sun Wukong: "Just look at it." "Yang Lei''s recipe!" With a burst of yelling, the violent thunder directly cracked and cracked the ground around Zhang Chulan, and his figure turned into a flash of electric light, traversing in the direction of Chen Duo at the blink of an eye. Power! "His ~~ !!!!!!" The purple python wrapped around Chen Duo''s body seemed to be provoked. His hissing sounded from the sky, and the purple halo of the whole body became more intense. At this moment, the body became like a substance, like a living creature. Obviously, Chen Duo provided it with more maggots, and she did her best to try to win in this blow. Looking at the thundering light that came across, the purple python had no fear, and the snake''s head was hissing and slammed into the thundering light! The roar of " ~~!" Was like a bomb blasting, making the hands of the crowd subconsciously covering their ears, their faces full of pain and shock. However, Lei Guang met with the purple python for only two seconds. It was a painful hissing, the snake''s head was torn by the violent thunder, and his trunk was extended all the way to persecute Chen Duo! Chen Duo looked dignified. Obviously, his puppet technique was not as good as Zhang Chulan in his defensive power. He could only watch Lei Guang in the destruction of the snake body, getting closer and closer. "Chen Duo! Give up! If you are hit by this move, it will be uncomfortable!" Bathed in golden thunder, Zhang Chulan reminded kindly, this is just a test, not a fight between life and death. "Is it too early to declare it?" Although Chen Duo looked dignified, his eyes were calm, watching Zhang Chulan shrouded in golden thunder, getting closer and closer, but a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, his left hand The poisonous light ball that had been formed in the middle of her was pushed out by her, and when it collided with Lei Guang quietly, a terrible roar broke out ... "It''s really messy!" Sun Wukong sighed, his figure had disappeared. .. skbshge v28 Chapter 104： End Similarly, Zhang Zhiwei was suddenly discolored at this moment, the whole body of gold flashed, already appeared in the field, and submerged into the poisonous mist. The mist filled the sky, obscured everyone''s sight, and scared the onlookers to run away, fearing that they would be infected with this terrible poison. However, they did not wait for them to run far, but they suddenly saw that the poison that pervaded the entire field was rapidly retracting to the stadium. When they could see the object, they were shocked to see that the rich poison was actually inhaled by Sun Wukong. In the palm of the hand, a small poisonous pill was formed. All of a sudden, the poisonous mist that filled the entire stadium disappeared. Chen Duo was guarded by Sun Wukong and was protected from the threat of the poisonous Dan explosion. Seeing Sun Wukong''s hand, the masses widened their eyes and were full of astonishment: "It''s awesome! They even sucked out the spreading poison!" "How''s the test result?" Without the threat of poison, everyone once again focused on the field. At the moment, under the protection of Sun Wukong, Chen Duo was not much harmed, but Zhang Chulan was not so lucky. He knelt on one knee and looked purple and black. Although the Master appeared in time, he protected his heart. , But also not bad. The explosive power of that poisonous dan was so horrible that it was the moment when his golden light curse was dissolved and he inhaled the poisonous poison, which was the invasion of the internal organs and the internal organs. Zhiyi protected him, and Zhang Chulan was probably braided now. Although Chen Duo''s practice of distress and poisoning lasted only one night, this method is really too bad, and the increase in poison has reached an extremely horrific level. The original method used by Chen Duo to detonate poisonous drugs was originally It was a method of condensing poisonous pill in the body, but she did not expect that she actually used this method to conjure a poisonous pill outside the body and detonate it temporarily. This was a self-destructive power. It is also the same between the enemy and me. If it wasn''t for Sun Wukong''s rescue in time, she would have lay down by the same time. In the same way, it is likely that there will be few who can survive the scene. "You are too messy. This thing can''t be played blindly." "Sorry ... I''m sorry!" Listening to Sun Wukong''s lesson, Chen Duo bowed her head in shame, detonating the poisonous dan, but her flash of light flashed out, but she didn''t expect to have such serious consequences. If Sun Wukong didn''t take time , I am afraid that most of the people here will die because of her. Seeing Chen Duo admitting wrongly, Sun Wukong nodded his head: "Don''t play so blindly in the future. Although this method is good, but it does not distinguish between the enemy and me, it will also include itself. It is not allowed until the poison is completely condensed. Use it again. " "Uh ~ yes!" Chen Duo looked at Sun Wukong blankly. It turned out that Master Wukong blame himself not to involve innocent people, but to hurt himself? "You hold it, it will also help your cultivation." Sun Wukong handed over the condensed poison poison Dan to Chen Duo, and Chen Duo carefully took it away. "Master Wukong, look, can you help Chu Lan detoxify?" At this time, Zhang Zhiwei helped Zhang Chulan lick his face and came forward. "The poison is already under your control, and it can be solved naturally by your means. Why should I shoot?" Sun Wukong said no more, and left Chen Duo with Chen Duo. "Master, what do you think of this bureau?" Zhang Zhiwei groaned and said, "Both of us have already taken the shot and interfered with the competition. "Because it is a draw, I''m afraid they have to play in a play-off?" auzw.com "No, let them be tied for second." The referee nodded, and Hong Liang''s voice passed into the entire venue: "Because Chen Duo and Zhang Chulan''s elders took the shot, if they did not interfere in the test, it would be the result of both defeats. Therefore, after discussion, the two men eventually ended in a tie and lost the promotion Qualifications, side by side. " "Doesn''t this mean that Liu Yanyan won without a victory and won the championship ?!" The audience heard that all of them were unbalanced. Why, that guy who can only be a show won the championship? It''s too fake! "It''s finished!" Xiao Bai was pale now, sitting on the ground with one butt. Although this gamble killed everyone except Liu Yanyan in one go, but Liu Yanyan alone would have to pay half a million bets. This is really bankruptcy. No, it''s not just bankruptcy. , The underpants should be taken off. "Wow haha ??~~ Is my sister so lucky? Unfortunately, my Valkyrie, I still want her to show off her skills." Liu Yanyan was smiling and smiling, holding Chen Duo was just like ''ba '' Mouth fell on her face, and Chen Duo hurriedly pushed her away. "Win, and my comics have also fallen out." Baby Feng was also happy now. Lu Linglong, who was listening, was stunned: "Bo ... Sister Baoer! Are you acting for her just for a comic?" "Yeah? What''s wrong?" Baby Feng looked at Lu Linglong with a curious expression: "Ah? You know that I''m acting? I''m so realistic, you can see it? It seems you are not easy! " "..." Lu Linglong was speechless for a long time, but could only hope that the sky was silent. Oh my **** Why is such a person so terrible? "Sister Baoer, go, get the money!" Liu Yanyan took Baby Feng''s hand and walked towards Xiaobai, who had a look of pain in his face. "Well ... don''t you go and collect your prize first?" Wu Jinhua reminded kindly. "The real copy is all with me. Why do you want him to transcribe?" Liu Yanyan didn''t care. Lu Jin''s Tongtianzhu was not as attractive as the half a million. This is the so-called person-to-person. In the end, as in the original work, Lu Jin passed Tong Tianyu to Zhang Lingyu. After getting 500,000 bets, regardless of Xiaobai''s crying face, Baby Feng and Liu Yanyan began to divide the loot: "Sister Baoer, what''s your treasure? I''ll transfer it to you ..." With the end of Luo Tianmao and the departure of the crowd, the lively and extraordinary Tianshi Mansion has gradually restored the peace of the past. However, Sun Wukong was enthusiastically saved by Zhang Zhiwei. One was to see if there was a chance to unleash the poison of that Tianshifu disciple; the other was Lu Jin''s request. He also wanted to let Sun Wukong mention his great granddaughter. Deficiencies in the sky. Sun Wukong thought for a while, and was quite obedient to see Lu Linglong, and knew that something would happen in Tianshifu, so he agreed. Sure enough, something happened that night. In the middle of the night, Zhang Lingyu hurried into Zhang Zhiwei''s bedroom: "Master, it''s not good! Master ... Master was arrested!" .. skbshge v28 Chapter 105： 掳人 "Chu Lan?" Zhang Zhiwei stood up and dressed calmly. "Yes." Zhang Lingyu looked guilty: "The disciple obeyed your instructions and was always guarding him, but at midnight, he was fainted by the little boy, and he took him away!" "Hey ~ Xiaodaotong ..." Zhang Zhiwei heard the words and frowned slightly: "I don''t want anyone to lose the bag in front of the old man. Didn''t notice it, wrong, wrong!" Zhang Lingyu''s face was absolutely determined: "The younger brother was taken away from me, and his disciples will take him back for life!" "How long has it been since then?" "After the disciple was fainted, he fell asleep for about ten minutes." "That is to say, ten minutes have elapsed since the crime was committed and they have been embarrassed. They cannot dare to go the right path. Here is Longhu Mountain. Even the right path is rugged, and if they do not follow the right path, they I couldn''t get out of Longhu Mountain for a while and a half, and quickly dispatched disciples and disciples to search around. I would like to see who dares to scatter in my Tianshi Mansion! " Although Zhang Zhiwei looked calm and calm, he could hear the anger from his words. This time Luo Tianmao was a little bit aggrieved, and now, there are still people who dare to scratch his tiger''s beard. Do you think Tianshifu can be bullied by anyone? Zhang Lingyu left immediately and left in a hurry. After a while, the disciples of Tianshifu acted, bringing a very heavy atmosphere to this quiet night. Listening to the movement outside, Wang also got up from the bed, opened the door to dress, looked at the rushing disciples of Tianshifu, and quickly drew a disciple to ask: "Excuse me, I don''t know what happened Is there such a big noise? " Wang also stayed to heal the wound. This was also Zhang Chulan''s request. After all, Wang Ye''s injury was caused by him. Naturally, he had to ask his master to treat him well. Wudang Mountain had a good relationship with Tianshifu. In addition to the relationship between Zhang Chulan and Wang Ye, this Tianshifu disciple also knew Wang Ye and said with an angry expression: "It was Uncle Chu Lan who was **** by someone gone" "Zhang Chulan has been tied up?" Wang Ye opened the door next door crunched, and Zhu Geqing walked out of it with a look of surprise: "Who has the courage to dare to take away the Master s disciples?" Wang also owed Zhuge Qing a comparison test, and Wang did not leave, so Zhugeqing would not leave. "It''s not quite clear at the moment, but from the clues we have learned, there is a shadow of a general demon." Then, the disciple left. "Looking at you like this, wouldn''t you want to get involved in this?" Zhuge Qingjian Wang also expressed his expression, squinting his eyes, said. "Zhang Chulan is also one of my rare friends. Whatever happens to him, I can''t just sit idly by and ignore it." Zhu Geqing: "Then I''ll make a lot of fun, how can I make Tianshifu owe me a favor from the Wuhou family? How about you or me?" "I''m coming." Wang also closed his eyes immediately and entered his own interior ... Just at this moment, when I saw a few white shadows crossing not far away, I came to Wang Ye and saw his state at this time. He nodded to Zhuge Qing, and said quietly. After a while, Wang also withdrew from the interior, opened his eyes, wiped his forehead with sweat, and looked at Zhang Lingyu next to him, saying: "I knew you would find me, let''s go, where Zhang Chulan is, I probably already It''s done. " auzw.com On the way to the rescue, Zhu Geqing didn''t leave Wang Ye''s body with a pair of squints. This shows that Wang is also hairy: "Don''t keep staring at me like this, what to say." "It''s just a person''s approximate track position, shouldn''t it make you so tired? It seems that Zhang Chulan is not easy!" Wang also glanced at Zhuge Qing, full of serious words: "I advise you not to be curious, if you lose your life, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Zhuge Qing heard that a pair of squints narrowed even more: "Listening to you, I was more curious about Zhang Chulan." The king didn''t bother him either. He stepped up his time and hurriedly regained his breath. He was also dignified. Zhang Chulan, who did not know what was related to it, was so important to the world. Fortunately, he was trying to save people this time, and he was just scratching the edge. The problem was not big, otherwise he might be attacked again. In Sun Wukong''s guest room, the lights suddenly turned on. Wei Shufen looked out the window and shook Sun Wukong: "Goku, something seems to be going on outside." Sun Wukong stood up calmly, and took away the baby Feng''s feet across him. "Zhang Chulan was taken away by a man of all nature." Wei Shufen heard the words, and her face was surprised: "Is that kid''s identity already exposed? And this courageous courage is too great. How dare he dare to take action with the Master s disciples in Longhu Mountain?" Sun Wukong: "So-called Zhang Chulan is not a straw bag while you are sick, and you are killed. Now that you are poisoned, it is the best time to start. Would anyone who cares miss it." "Yes, it seems that people of all nature have not given up on the origin of the carcass. Knowing that there is no hope in you, they have hit their minds on Zhang Huaiyi''s descendants. You said, did Zhang Huaiyi give the carcass to the kid? " "No, but it must be entrusted to Zhang Zhiwei." Sun Wukong calmly said: "Let''s go, Ji Jinhua and Lu Linglong have gone together for fun, it seems that my master can not stay out of the business." Wei Shufen looked at Baby Feng who was still sleeping sweetly and said, "Would you wake up Sister Baoer?" "Come on, don''t call her every time you go out, but it will be awkward." Longhu Mountain, on a dense forest mountain, Xia He stood on top of each other. Looking at Longhu Mountain, which suddenly became brightly lit, jumped down from the top of the tree and came to Gong Qing and others: "It seems Heavenly Master The government has discovered that Zhang Chulan has been arrested, what should we do next? " Shen Chong pushed down his glasses and smiled: "Let''s leave this Dragon Tiger Mountain as soon as possible, I don''t want to face the angry Master." Gong Qing turned his head towards Lu Liang: "How long does it take to retrieve his memory?" "This Chu Lan has trained Tianshifu''s pure concubine. His soul is extremely solid, and his strength is probably not much weaker than you. If he resists with all his heart, I really cannot help." "Or just give him ..." One of them moved his neck. "Amitabha, this proposal is not a good way." The blessed monk with kind eyes and good eyes folded his hands and looked like a monk: "It''s okay if the person is killed. If you kill, the master who initiated the madness is not the person present Affordable. ".. skbshge v28 Chapter 106： All-around quadruple For members of Gao Ning''s so prudent attitude, some members of the whole nature dismissed: "Lao Tianshi claims to be an extreme, and the strength is naturally insignificant, but now, the head of the generation, there are four crazy ones, why fear that old God! " "Fei Ye, Fei Ye!" Gao Ning''s face was kind-hearted, and Gao Xuan said: "Amitabha is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. ~ Eighteen years ago, the heavenly master was just one person, and he picked the whole thing. Strength is unfathomable. What do you think is that we are better than any other? " After Gao Ning said, the other members stopped talking. Although they were not afraid of everything, they still recognized the strength of everything. After all, it was an official organization. Xia He''s body revealed her charm: "Just to take people safely away, these pursuers are a trouble." Gong Qing made an immediate decision: "I and Lu Liang and Zhang Chulan first evacuated, and you will stop the chase for a while. Remember, if you encounter the Old Master, and that Sun Wukong intervened in this matter, it is important to save your life." Speaking, already with Lu Liang and Zhang Chulan disappeared into the sight of everyone. When Xia He saw this, he smiled: "Oh ~ this generation is really fast." Dou Mei looked at the three people in the distance who were approaching here very quickly, calmly calmly said, "Did you catch up so soon ..." "It''s Zhang Lingyu. I didn''t expect him to wake up so soon." "Hehe ~~ It''s so good." Yuan Tao looked at Zhang Lingyu, his eyes shone with joy. "The situation was urgent at the time, so I didn''t care to bring the boy together. Now he''s better. It''s coming to the door, so I''ll take it all together. " Similarly, looking at the figure blocking the road in front of him, Zhang Lingyu finally fixed his eyes on Xia He''s body: "I didn''t expect that the demon of all nature really took away my younger brother!" Zhu Geqing: "It seems that the number of opponents is a bit large. This situation is not very good. Otherwise, let''s avoid the edge?" Looking at each other''s numbers, Zhu Geqing just calculated them a divination, and learned that the absolute is actually a moth fluttering fire, that is to say, in the face of the group of general demon, they have no chance to win. As a warlock, Wang naturally understood the meaning of Zhuge Qing''s words, and said solemnly: "Our task is not to blame them, but to rescue Zhang Chulan. Seeing their posture is obviously to delay time. As they intended. " "Hehe ~~ Don''t think too much." Yuan Tao stepped forward, and the target pointed directly at Zhang Lingyu: "In front of the four madnesses and us, if you want to pass, you can only defeat us. Of course, if you can Leaving a copy of Tongtianyu, I can let you pass safely. " Before Zhang Lingyu answered, some people expressed dissatisfaction here: "Lao Yuantou, don''t make a decision without permission. If the other party really agreed, wouldn''t I have no reason to do it!" The man said, already leaping across, Zhang Zhang took a palm shot. auzw.com In this regard, Zhang Lingyu''s face was pale, the thunderbolt in his palm flickered, and he came forward without hesitation. With the collision of the two palms, the whole man was instantly covered by the thunderbolt. Ground. Seeing this, Xia He laughed out loudly: "Ahhh ~~ Lingyu Tao, you are still as fierce as ever, but there is no compassion for those who practice the Tao." "For your general demon, you don''t need to be compassionate." Zhang Lingyu looked indifferent, looking directly at Xia He and others: "Where is my younger brother? You can leave Longhu Mountain safely." "It''s really an ignorant kid." Yuan Tao glanced at the all-male man who was tarnished with electricity, and turned his attention to Zhang Lingyu: "But I want to stay in the tone of your voice. Can''t all of us be here? Little baby, don''t you be so crazy! Or, is it because of your master that you really think you can leave us all? " "Lao Tianshi has no time to pay attention to your little shrimps." Lu Jin did not know when he had already reached the back of Zhang Lingyu, and beside him was a disciple of Tianshifu, such as Wu Jinhua and Lu Linglong: "Want Tongtian to come to me and take it, don''t just hit the junior''s idea, Yuan Tao, do you still want to point your face?" "Lu Jin ..." Yuan Tao''s complexion instantly became gloomy: "It''s quite time for you to come." "After all, there are such excellent young men leading the way. It is difficult to find you." Lu Jin walked to the three of Wang Ye and said to Wang: "You are the apprentice king to empty the monk. "" Said, looking at Zhuge Qing again: "The Wuge Zhuge family also produced an outstanding talent." "The seniors of Lu Jin are so famous!" Wang also sang a salute with Zhuge Qing. Zhang Lingyu also saluted with fists: "Senior Lu, master him ..." "Rest assured, your master went to rescue Chu Lan''s kid himself, so now we just need to focus on the enemy in front of us." "Is that so?" Zhang Lingyu heard the words and gave a sigh of relief. His master went out of his way, and then he would have nothing to worry about. Looking at the general demon in front of him, his face suddenly became cold. It''s enough to leave them all! " "Amitabha Buddha." Gao Ning smiled like a Maitreya Buddha: "Without the Master, it is hard to wait for me to stay ~" "Lingyu, you take Linglong with them first!" Lu Jin looked dignified: "I did not expect that even the thunder smoke gun Gao Ning and the intestinal poisonous plum plume were dispatched. If you stay, you will only increase casualties. ! " Wang Ye and others heard that his face was slightly changed, but Zhu Geqing was a little bit dissatisfied: "Old Lu, maybe these people are better than us, but we are not soft kimchi by anyone." "You don''t understand!" Lu Jin looked serious: "Thunder smoke gun Gao Ning, one of the four madnesses of the whole nature, whose skills are in the Twelve Labor Forces, which can affect the twelve sutras of the people in the array, each of which corresponds to You can switch between positive and negative emotions repeatedly to weaken the other person, just like repeatedly breaking the iron wire. If your mind is hardened, it will eventually be broken, and people will collapse and sink into a certain emotion. You cannot extricate yourself, and the organs corresponding to that passage will be severely damaged. " "Tongdu poisoning plum is also one of the four madnesses of the whole sex. The skill is to release pollen-like substances, making people weak. Combined with the effect of Gao Ning, they will become stronger. Even the old man may not be able to carry it. Stay, let alone you, so the number of people is useless in front of them! ".. skbshge v28 Chapter 107： Scuffle Wang Ye also heard a few words, his face was slightly changed, and fled alone, leaving Lu Jin alone, they would not be able to do it, but if it stays, it will be an obstacle, even more, see Yuan Tao, etc. People''s posture is not the way they are willing to let them go. "This is the case, still thinking about leaving? Lu Jin, don''t you want to block us all by yourself? Really treat us as a furnishing?" Yuan Tao looked at Jin Jin with a gleam of murder in his eyes. He He really wanted to kill Lu Jin, but at this moment, he focused his attention on Lu Linglong: "Gao Ning, Dou Mei, Lu Jin left to you two, what about this little girl? " "Yuan Tao, you''re a bastard, dare to try my hair exquisitely!" Lu Jin heard the words, instantly exploded hair, an outrageous violent outbreak, the five thunder spell charm was instantly painted, and turned into a five pillar of light to Yuan Tao Laser shot away. However, I saw a bead flying out of Yuan Tao''s hands, forming a transparent enchantment, which actually blocked the thunder of the Five Thunder Charm. "It seems you are really anxious, Lu Jin." Yuan Tao''s face was gloomy and unwilling: "I heard that you care about your great-granddaughter most, but you don''t know what happened to her, what will happen to you? What about? " "You bastard, Laozi killed you!" Lu Jin looked angrily, his fingers dancing with the painting in front of him, and he formed a moment when he lost to Lei Fu. "Amitabha, Lord Lu, your opponent is us." Gao Ning and Dou Mei flashed at the same time, blocking Lu Jin''s way. Worried about Lu Linglong''s safety, Lu Jin was extremely angry at the moment: "You two idiots, get out of me!" "It''s hard to obey." Gao Ning''s expression smiled, but when he started, he saw no sign of weakness: "Twelve labors." "Eh ?!" Lu Jin frowned, and he was extremely angry, but at this moment he suddenly found himself almost stunned by the anger at that moment, and immediately stared at Gao Ning: "He M, if Gao Ning s bald donkey is really in trouble, then you will be solved first! Quadruple Thunderbolt! Just as the four thunderbolts were about to turn into a thunderbolt, she saw Dou Mei''s hands open, and a little bit of starlight pollen scattered from her hands, making Lu Jinli, who was already angry, half hypnotized, her head bowed. Head, standing still, disappeared with the four thunderbolts. "Hey ~" When Shen Chong saw these opportunities, how could he miss them? With the power of opening the mountain and cracking the stone, he patted Lu Jin''s heart. "You are so bad, how dare you hurt yourself with a secret arrow!" Wang also yelled, "Kun word-Tuhe !!!!" The ground in front of him suddenly surged like a river and swallowed away to Shen Lang. . As a last resort, Shen Lang can only turn around halfway, temporarily avoiding the edge. And Wang also reflected here at the moment, and hesitated a little: "The poor road seemed to say something terrible just now? Sin and sin! Is this the twelve labors? Really great!" Now reminded loudly: "Hey ~ guys But don''t say it, quickly protect the Shaoyin of the hands and the two meridians of the feet. " Zhang Lingyu and others heard that there was no doubt about him, and they immediately stopped at two important points. At this moment, Lu Jin also sobered up from Dou Mei''s fragrant incense, and glanced at Wang, greatly admiring: "Your name is also Wang, it is quite good. I want to leave now, I am afraid it is impossible Now, depending on your skill, I should be able to help a little bit. I blocked Gao Ning and Dou Mei, and the others will leave it to you. Remember, you must protect my family''s exquisiteness, otherwise I will ask you, Stay away from me, I''m afraid I''ll get you together! " "Senior Lu, then you have to be careful!" Wang also looked dignified. He had already learned about the skills of Gao Ning and Dou Mei. This ability to affect the emotions of others without knowing it can only be done with fear. Described, those who are not mentally strong may lose themselves in an instant. auzw.com "Four Zhangs are all crazy, and the old man is not afraid, let alone just two!" Under the influence of the twelve labor situation, Lu Jin is extremely crazy at this moment: "You are far away from me! Five Thunder Charms !! " Five thunderbolts guarded the whole body, Lu Jin rushed directly to Gao Ning ... "This old thing actually played suicide style ..." Yuan Tao Lima yelled out loudly: "Shit, go, stay away, this old guy has a triplet of reverse births, but can''t accompany him to play like this, we Let''s get our goals clean first. " "Two people, this is not enough, or else, how about the junior to be your opponent?" Wang also blocked Yuan Tao''s path. "This handsome brother, how about we also come to play?" Xia He Mulu charmed the waves, staring at Zhang Lingyu with a smile. "Oh ..." Zhang Lingyu was blushing and red-eared, her eyes dodging, and she was afraid to look. The squinting Zhuge Qing shook his head and looked sideways: "I said that Lingyu Taoist, you are a monk, and you usually look at you seriously. Why can''t a woman''s charm be blocked? Or, let me come Right? " "It''s over to you." Zhang Lingyu changed the target to Shen Chong without hesitation. "Hey ~ handsome guy, don''t go!" Xia He looked dissatisfied: "I really don''t understand the style." Then, he fixed his eyes on Zhu Geqing again: "However, this little brother looks so good too It s pretty handsome, it s very good to me ~ "Really, that''s my honor." When the eyes of Zhuge Qing faced Xia He, they did not have the same emotion as usual. "Hmm? Doesn''t seem to be affected?" Xia He looked at Zhuge Qing with surprise, and said that the squint was a monster, and it didn''t seem to be groundless. "Catch the egg, go and get me that baby!" Yuan Tao wrapped around Wang Ye, and also gave the order to the egg. "Oh, oh ~~" Baba Egger looked stupid, and immediately ran towards Lu Linglong, holding a magic weapon with a water gun in his hand, which was a shot at Linglong. Lu Linglong and Ji Jinhua dodged at the same time, but the egg was suddenly accelerating at this moment. The huge body with the two women''s great sense of oppression, but still each punched in the belly of the egg. I just scratched my head as if it were all right, grabbed my head and looked curious: "Are you tickling me?" With that said, the casserole-like fist without fragrant and fragrant jade smashed at the two women, and the two women could only stand back, with a serious face: "This big thick skin!" "I''m not thick-skinned, but I''m wearing a magic weapon for body protection." "So it''s true, the sculptor ..." Wu Jinhua''s eyes brightened. The silly big man looked silly, but he didn''t expect to be so stupid, and told his ability to others. skbshge v28 Chapter 108： Very impolite "Refiner?" Lu Linglong looked puzzled. She was notorious, but she was unfamiliar with the word refiner. Wu Jinhua explained with a serious face: "This is what the master just told me yesterday. Use your own puppet to train something into an independent power. This is the refiner. In the past, the magic weapon (referring to this world, It has nothing to do with other worlds), but it comes from the hands of this group of people, but the refiner needs absolute talent. Without talent, only knowing that the method is useless, it can be said that this is a strange technique combining innate and acquired. In this world, Very few masters! " When Lu Linglong heard it, she was shocked with a look: "Can you practice objects with independent powers? Is the refiner so powerful?" "Hey ~ it''s a prize." Suddenly the egg smirked, and suddenly there was a gun-like magic weapon in her hand. It was a shot at Qi Jinhua. The frozen beam was lasing, and the speed was fast. Ordinary people couldn''t respond at all. Jinhua is not an ordinary person, but a stranger. When the moment comes, she avoids danger, and then she leans her hands on the ground, her carcass surging: "Kun word Huang Quannuma!" The crickets felt that the ground beneath their feet was suddenly as soft as a quagmire, and their feet sank directly into it. Seeing Qi Jinhua''s hand, Lu Linglong was surprised: "This is ... Qimen? Xiaohua, you have become a warlock so soon ?!" "Just getting started." "But one night, this is the beginning?" Lu Linglong felt that her talent had been rubbed. Wu Jinhua didn''t have time to explain to Lu Linglong at this moment. The reason why she can get started so quickly and even learn one or two magical spells is entirely because Sun Wukong taught her magical magical skills so easy to understand. Now, of course, she is as clever as her, and she does nt think that this is due to her own talent. The problem is definitely with her mysterious master. Wu Jinhua: "Linglong, the opponent is a smelter, and he has a defensive magic weapon to defend himself. Do you have enough attacks to break the spell of his protective magic weapon?" "Let me try." Lu Linglong was serious, pointing at will, and drawn two thunderbolts in front of her, which turned into thunder and smashed into the boiled egg that was trapped in the mud. An okay person was generally standing still, such a powerful thunderbolt attack didn''t hurt him a little, but it was that his body had been split into more than half of his body. In response to this, the egg beater fired a shot in front of himself, and the cold light radiated, which caused the mud around him to freeze into ice instantly, and he supported the ground with both hands, with great strength from the frozen mud Climbed out. "My thunderbolt doesn''t work?" Lu Linglong''s face was shocked: "This silly big man is amazing!" Wu Jinhua looked dignified: "Anyway, you have also cultivated Tongtianyu, are there no more powerful spells?" "I ... my Tongtianji ... is just getting started!" Lu Linglong was embarrassed, she could learn Tongtianji, but she was taught by a good lady, otherwise, with her talent, she really could nt learn this The profound Tongtianyu, this is why Lu Jin asked her to ask Sun Wukong. Wu Jinhua heard that she was helpless. If their attack could not break the magic weapon of the cricket, then they would have no chance of winning. "Follow me, obediently." Suddenly the egg seemed to be stupid again holding up the gun magic weapon in her hand, aimed at Wu Jinhua and Lu Linglong, making the two women immediately became extremely nervous. At the moment when the two women were extremely nervous, a lazy and very casual voice suddenly sounded behind them: "I said, one of you is my apprentice, the other is the inheritor of Heavenly Harmony. No one can deal with this, isn''t it too shameful? " auzw.com "Master!" "Brother Sun!" The two women heard the familiar voice, turned around in surprise, and only showed such gestures in front of the enemy, but it was very dangerous. She didn''t have the slightest sympathy for Xiangxiangyuyu when she saw the two girls turned around inexplicably, and pulled the trigger without hesitation. But when Sun Wukong waved his hand, the cold light from the laser shot rolled back twice, and was radiated on the body of the egg, freezing him into an ice sculpture directly. Seeing this, Wu Jinhua gave a sigh of relief, and hurriedly ran behind Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong raised his hand and tapped on Jin Jinhua''s head: "Don''t talk to me if something happens, come here to make fun." "Sorry, because the situation is urgent, I haven''t had time to tell you the master." Wu Jinhua looked down like a baby doing something wrong. Lu Linglong was anxious: "Brother Wukong, don''t blame us first, go and save my grandfather!" Sun Wukong heard the words and looked to the field. At this moment, Lu Jin looked like a furious male lion. The violent attack forced Dou Mei and Gao Ning to retreat from one another. Some are not optimistic and seem to have the upper hand. However, if you continue to do so, you will hurt yourself because of losing control of your emotions. I have to say that the combination of the capabilities of Gao Ning and Dou Mei is remarkable. Lu Jin''s strength is completely stronger than the two, but they are still playing with applause between their abilities. "Ahhhh ~~ That Goku master has arrived, and the situation is a little bad." After seeing Sun Wukong, Xia He, who had been fighting with Zhuge Qing, forced Zhuge Qing back with a fierce palm and himself Also pull back and not attack. As for Wang Ye, it fell into the downwind. If it was during the heyday, Wang might have won the garden pottery, but he had a dark injury, and he has been fighting again and again in the past few days. He has nt cultivated much at all. It was a bit helpless now, and the wind fell. On the side of Zhang Lingyu, Jin Guang and Lei Guang flickered. Facing Shen Chong, he faintly gained the upper hand, but if he wanted to make a difference, it would be impossible in a short time. "The man has come, let''s withdraw!" Gao Ning and Dou Mei looked at each other, both seeing through the other side''s thoughts, while avoiding Lu Jin''s attack, they began to pull back with all their strength. "Come on, go!" Yuan Tao also yelled, abandoned his opponent, and walked into the dense forest ... "I said, I''m just here, why are you rushing so fast? It''s too rude, isn''t it?" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, his thoughts moved, and a square purple beacon wall shrouded hundreds of meters in a circle. Inside. Gao Ning took a palm shot on the purple wall in front of him. The horrible reaction force almost made him stumble and fell to the ground. He also looked dignified in the palm of his face that looked dark, like a Maitreya smile: Stuck ... it''s not great ... " skbshge v28 Chapter 109： Timid Longhu Mountain foothills. Gong Qing was carrying Zhang Chulan and Lv Liangzheng desperately, hurriedly, watching the approaching of Longhu Mountain, they were too late, but they were stiffened by the old man in front of the waves, with a look of dignity. Zhang Zhiwei''s face was calm, and the ancient well was waveless, as if he had a high-handed temperament and demureness: "Two young friends, bother you to put down people, I can let you leave safely." "It''s the Heavenly Master !!" Looking at the old man in front of him, Lu Liang was really frightened, and hurriedly hid behind Gong Qing, his face was tense. Compared to Lu Liang''s nervousness, Gong Qing seemed calmer: "Heavenly Master, you''re welcome. We just want to invite you as a lover to take a seat, and it is not offensive." "Put your shit, don''t you let it go?" Zhang Zhiwei glared angrily and drank loudly, completely losing the calmness of the past. Recently, Lao Tianshi was very annoyed and annoyed. Wang Ye''s death has not been resolved. Now people of all nature have come to challenge him again. He still does nt know what s going on in Tianshi Mansion. But there is no time to play with these two children. Obviously, the sudden swearing of Lao Tianshi scared Gong Qing and Lu Liang into aggression. Is this still the most prestigious Lao Tianshi? Isn''t it fake? How could that Old Master say such a thing? "Let it go or not, let''s have a good word!" Zhang Zhiwei was too lazy to talk nonsense at this moment, his whole body shone with gold, illuminating the range of tens of meters, and the terrible carcass was as terrifying as the fire broke out Geng Qing and Lu Liang became frightened by the shock, and they could clearly see the depressed anger of the Heavenly Master in this carcass. "This ... this is not a fake ... yes ... it is really God !!!!" Rao is the one who has seen a lot of the market. Lu Liang was also scared by God, so terrible and heavy, really Not for ordinary people. Although Gong Qing seemed calm and calm on the surface, in fact, he was panicked: "This old Master is really not a fuel-saving lamp. He can only hold me secretly by his breath ... But, we must not make Zhang Chulan so easy. Give it to him ... " For a moment of contemplation, Gong Qing stared at Zhang Zhiwei with a serious face, without seeming to be deterred by his imposing manner: "Lord, you should know what I want, and Zhang Chulan''s identity, we have also checked It s clear, you ca nt hide it. Since Zhang Huaiyi can hand over the carcass source to that Sun Wukong, I believe that when Zhang Huaiyi entrusts Zhang Chulan to you, he will also hand over the carcass source to you, I said Is that right? " "You are playing with fire!" Zhang Zhiwei''s eyes were deep, his face was as sorry as he looked calmly, but Gong Qing also clearly felt the turbulent waves in this calm. One is not good, and I am afraid they will Life is lost here. Gong Qing saw Lao Tianshi''s attitude of neither denying nor acknowledging, but his eyes were bright: "It seems my guess is right, Zhang Huaiyi really gave him the source of the carcass." As for playing with fire and not playing with fire, they were already playing with fire from the moment they were preparing to deal with Tianshi Mansion. "Make a deal." Gong Qing put Zhang Chulan down, and held his neck with a crease-free hand: "I know your strength is superb, we are not opponents, but I have confidence, Before you kill me, your beloved disciple will be buried for me. " "Are you threatening me?" Zhang Zhiwei looked calm. "No no no, I said, this is just a deal, a fair deal, you get what you want, I get what I want." auzw.com Zhang Zhiwei''s face was calm and silent, because for some reason and some things, he could not mention anything. Of course, the source of this carcass is naturally included. "Why, Heavenly Master, don''t you think that the source of this carcass is not as good as your life?" Gong Qing passed away severely and severely, and his hand flashed coldly, but it was cut off directly. Zhang Chulan''s left hand tendon, bright red blood flowed out, shocking. Zhang Chulan in a coma seemed to feel the pain and snorted. "Junk stuff !!!" At this moment, Zhang Zhiwei could no longer remain calm, the horrifying breath swept out, and the golden light of his body was for the essence. He actually slammed Lu Liang upside down, spitting blood, lying on the ground. With a look of horror, he knew that the Heavenly Master was very strong and strong, but he did not expect that just the golden light coming out of his body would shock him to lose his ability to resist. However, Gong Qing was only five or six steps back, and he was in shape, but he was not harmed. It was only that Zhang Chulan''s hand was tighter, and he was vigilant for 12 minutes. Zhang Zhiwei: "It seems that you still care about this disciple, after all, he is the only relative of Zhang Huaiyi in this world ... however, Lord, my proposal has been counted, you deliver, I will hand it over, otherwise , I promise, even if you kill me and save him, it''s just a disability. "Then, he touched Zhang Chulan''s hamstrings again. Seeing this, Zhang Zhiwei raised a brow: "Wait!" Gong Qing showed a disgusting smile: "What? God, have you figured it out? If you haven''t figured it out yet, I can make you more decisive." Zhang Zhiwei''s face was calm, but his heart was very angry. He thought that his generation of heavenly masters would be threatened by such a "little boy", but he was not hostile, and he didn''t dare to act lightly, and he seemed silent for a moment. In the meantime, a book fell to the ground from his cuff, and then looked at Gong Qing with a cold look. After Zhang Huaiyi handed Zhang Chulan to Zhang Zhiwei, he did give him the source of the carcass, but due to the identity of the Master, he could not reveal some things. Therefore, Zhang Huaiyi wrote a secret book overnight and gave it to him. Zhang Zhiwei, and that cheat book is now the book that Zhang Zhiwei has ''inadvertently dropped''. Gong Qing looked at the book on the ground without a cover, his eyes brightened, and he was a little excited: "L Liang, hurry up, bring me that thing!" Lu Liangqiang endured the injury, struggling for ten seconds, and then got up. He walked in vigilance to the Master of Heaven, picked up the cheats, and didn''t read much, then returned to Gong Qing''s side. "Let it go." Zhang Zhiwei was surprisingly calm now. "Rest assured, you can find it in this direction after ten minutes. I guarantee Zhang Chulan is still intact. Of course, if you always follow me, I am scared. If you shake your hand, do nt blame me what!" Zhang Zhiwei closed his eyes and was silent. Seeing this, Gong Qing and Lu Liang did not dare to delay and fled ... At the same time, the moment Master Lai opened his eyes, his eyes narrowed slightly, saying that someone was going to be unlucky. .. skbshge v28 Chapter 110： Two brushes At the same time, Longhu Mountain was in a rugged mountain forest. Gao Ning and others stared at the wall in front of their eyes, with a solemn look: "I haven''t seen him do it yet? We can lay down such powerful enchantments. Did our whereabouts leak from the beginning? Did they catch their trap?" " "Okay, don''t think about it there. We take this opportunity to join forces to break the enchantment." Xia He Shen Sheng Jiao drink. Each of Gao Ning and others is a condensed head, and their carcasses are surging, using their own most powerful means, and bombarding the enchantment at the same time. However, the enchantment that seems to be as thin as a cicada is not even a ripple Up. Shen Chong''s face was shocked: "What ... what is this enchantment? Is it so strong?" At the same time, Lu Jin, who has fallen into a violent state, has already caught up, regardless of the enemy and me, and he stuns when he sees people. He opens the triplet of reverse birth, and in addition, he is a lunatic. "Go, don''t approach him. In the near future, he will naturally break down by himself, and now it is not necessary to waste time with him." Gao Ning took the initiative and the person of the same nature moved to the other direction. Lu Jin, who had lost his goal, immediately roared. Zhang Lingyu they originally wanted to go after all-rounders, but Lu Jin with such a state stopped in the middle and didn''t dare to approach for a while, all looking at Sun Wukong. Lu Linglong also looked anxious: "Brother Goku, please, please save my grandfather, if he continues like this, he will die!" Sun Wukong looked at Lu Jin, who was furious and mad in the field, and walked towards him. To the old guy who protects the calf, and Zhang Zhiwei, seriously, he still admired the two unruly guys. Obviously, Lu Jin, angry when he lost his integrity, saw Sun Wukong as if he was a furious lion, snarled at him, and looked at Lu Linglong with his majestic breath. Qi Jinhua sweated for him: "Master (Brother Sun), be careful!" However, as soon as their words fell, they saw Sun Wukong slap Lu Jin who was close to him to the ground. The whole body was inlaid into the ground, his eyes turned white, apparently passed out. With a "Go ~", Wang also swallowed the saliva. They were horrified how horrible Lu Jin was, but they had witnessed it. I did not expect that such a senior man could not stand the slap of Master Sun Wukong. It really deserves to be the one who kills Wang Xun. The strength is so strong that it makes people tremble, but for them, they have an incomparable sense of security. "Let''s go, it''s time to pack up the little mice." Looking at Lu Jin who was already in a coma, Sun Wukong ignored him and walked towards the direction of Gao Ning and others. Wang also kept up with them. Only Lu Linglong and Yan Jinhua stayed and pulled Lu Jin out of the pit to take care of him. Xia He, they looked at Sun Wukong and others who were walking towards them, all of them were full of nervousness. The scene of turning over Lu Jin was in their eyes. In the face of Lu Jin who went violently, they could only temporarily Avoid the edge, but they did pat it on their own, this kind of strength makes them feel cold, even more desperate than when facing the old Master. auzw.com Facing Lao Tianshi, although they do not want to confront them directly, if the real thing is not possible, they still have the courage to face it. But in the face of Sun Wukong, they ca nt bear any warfare and stand on the opposite side of him. Despair is left to them. "What kind of enchantment is this? Why can''t I open it!" Shen Chong''s anxious fear, a punch hit the enchantment, but it shook him back and forth, and his fist was backwashed by the ability attached to the enchantment. It''s scorched. "I want to break this enclave, but I ca nt do it very hard." Sun Wukong, who had come near, looked at the anxiety, waiting for others, and reminded and teased, "Of course, if you each have the strength A ten-fold increase and ten or eight attacks can barely make a mouse hole to crawl out. " Shen Chong and other all-rounders heard the words, their complexions became difficult to look, which made it clear that they were playing with them, but they did not dare to refute, really angry. Gao Ning was kind and brow-eyed, like a monk who proclaimed a Buddhist chant to Sun Wukong, and his voice was full of compassion: "The so-called to be merciful and to be merciful, save one''s life and win the seventh-level floating slaughter. Sex doesn''t mean to be against you ... " But before Gao Ning finished speaking, Sun Wukong interrupted him, and he looked very seriously: "But I want to kill you, what should I do?" "Uh ~" Gao Ning''s words suddenly stopped abruptly, and the expressions of all-rounders and others became very wonderful. Feng Shayan heard the words and laughed out loud: "Ha ha ~~ That''s it! We want to kill you, what should we do?" "It seems that it can''t be good, everyone, be prepared for a deadly fight!" Gao Ning''s look now was no longer calm, and the kind-hearted look was replaced by dignity. There was no way to face Sun Wukong, Although he hasn''t done anything yet, he has brought tremendous pressure on him. If not, he may explain it here today. Now that you have prepared for the deadly fight, naturally people are also prepared accordingly. Yuan Tao is even more excited: "The legendary" below one person "can be fortunate to fight with you today, even if you die. It''s worth it. " "Being alone?" It was the first time Zhuge Qing heard of such a title, and he looked at Wang with curiosity. Wang also silently didn''t say much. Instead, Zhang Lingyu looked at Sun Wukong''s back in awe, condensing: "The so-called ''below one person'' is not a description of his predecessor, but a teacher. As we all know, teacher Called by the alien world as ''the best one'', it is recognized as the strongest, but the master has never acknowledged it, because he knows that his strength is still under ''one person'', and therefore this ''under one person'' ''It has been passed down like this, but no one has confirmed it, it has become a legend, but I can tell you clearly, this'' under one'', and the character above the teacher is the Sun Wukong in front of us, Senior Sun! " "He ... is above the Master?" Zhu Geqing shook his face. Wang is relatively calm, because he already has the answer. The newly arrived Wu Jinhua and Lu Linglong heard the words, and they were also full of shock, especially Wu Jinhua, she never thought that her master was still above the heavenly master! "Cut, you old thing, what qualifications do I have to challenge my brother Goku." Liu Yanyan stepped forward and looked at Yuan Tao with a scornful look: "They all said that my championship is water-injected, just to use you to drive to Let others see, I actually have two brushes! ".. skbshge v28 Chapter 111： Valkyrie The carcass was flowing at the fingertips, and Liu Yanyan drew a corpse amulet in front of her, then mapped the ground, and a heroic figure jumped out of it instantly, standing in front of her, and a chill also came from her It emanates from the body, making it extremely cool here. "Go, kill him!" Liu Yanyan pointed at Yuan Tao and gave instructions to the female corpse. Upon hearing the order, the female body''s unfocused eyes immediately settled on Yuan Tao''s body, and she stepped on the ground under her feet, her body rushing out like a murderer on earth. "A corpse, want to kill the fierce husband in front of the husband?" Yuan Tao showed disdain, and the beads with the word "Wind" engraved in the package of the carcass flew out of the carcass. Heart. What is shocking, however, is that everyone heard a bang like a bell, and the eardrums of the stinging man were painful. "Good defense !!!" Yuan Tao''s face was shocked, and other all-members were also moving. They never thought that this seemingly ordinary female corpse had such a terrible defense. Although a blow didn''t work, Yuan Tao did not give up on it. The characteristic of mocking the wind beads was speed. Therefore, the speed of the female corpse could not keep up with the speed. Everyone saw that the wind beads turned into a stream of light and a female body. On the side, ''Dangdangdang'' hit her. However, after receiving such continuous attacks, the female corpse still resembled the taste, and even if she mocked the wind bead to attack her, her goal was always only one, that is, Yuan Tao! "Damn !!" Yuan Tao was a little nervous at this moment. Under such continuous attacks, the female corpse was intact and defense was stronger than his magic weapon. Seeing that the female corpse was close, a bead engraved with the word "down" was wrapped in the thick carcass and flew towards the female corpse. On the way, the carcass wrapped on it was soaring, and it hit the female corpse suddenly. Body! When ~~! !! !! The sound was even more harsh this time, and the terrible sound wave made everyone cover their ears subconsciously, but it was shocking that the female corpse had suffered such a heavy attack, but remained safe and sound. At this moment, Yuan Tao finally discolored: "How is it possible! How is this possible! How could she be so defensive? Even my hegemon ca nt hurt her a little bit? !!! In shock, the female corpse has already broken the attack of mocking the wind and dominating the two beads, and she has approached Yuan Tao in front of her. She seems to be hit with an ordinary punch, and bombards on his chest, only to hear a click, Yuan The pottery kiss beads in Tao''s hand, which can be isolated from all malicious attacks, were instantly broken. Yuan Tao also spewed blood and flew dozens away, breaking several trees before stopping his body. It was only at this moment that he had bleeding nose and nose, and another defensive magic weapon on his body was also shattered and looked extremely intimidating. Fortunately, there were two defensive magic weapons to protect him, but he recovered his life. It was only at this moment that he was scared with shock: "Ok ... a terrible attack !!! What is this female corpse ... what the **** is it ?! As far as I know, the Xiangxi Liu family cannot have such a powerful corpse ! " "Absolute defense, horrible attack! I didn''t expect her to have such a killer!" Zhu Geqing''s gaze toward Liu Yanyan also became extremely serious at the beginning, and he was like everyone else, she was the champion It is a water injection. Now it seems that people still have the ability to match it. As far as this female corpse is concerned, I am afraid he can do nothing about it. "Sure enough, there are people outside. There is a sky outside. I am really ignorant. It seems that I did not go wrong this time out." Zhu Geqing was impressed. auzw.com "Cut ~ I ca nt stand even one of my female Valkyrie punches. I still want to talk to my elder brother Goku for advice? Are you worthy?" Liu Yanyan looked down at Yuan Tao, but she was so energetic that she abused such seniors , Really good! Then she looked at Gao Ning and others, with a look of arrogance: "Don''t watch, let''s go together! Today, I want to make you all four crazy cockroaches!" "Women''s tone is really not small!" Dou Mei''s face was gloomy, obviously very angry, so provoked by such a younger generation, naturally very unhappy. "The situation is a bit bad!" Gao Ning did not show an angry expression, looking at the female corpse who was approaching them slowly, looking dignified: "This is a walking corpse, if it is white, it is a corpse , I''m afraid my twelve labors will not work for her. " Dou Mei heard that her angry face was replaced by dignity: "I''m afraid I can''t do it." "So is mine." Xia He looked helpless. For a corpse, all the methods of yin damage may not work, and the only way to defeat her is to face it hard. But thinking of the horrible defense and strength of the female corpse, and the speed that was not weak at all, Xia He and others felt powerless for a while. A moment later, they had learned the fact that it would not work at all to stand firm with the female corpse, and the only way was to take down her master, Liu Yanyan. However, the fox and the tiger were always standing beside Sun Wukong, protected by him, and they did not dare to approach him at all. The Sun Wukong was a hundred times more horrible than the female corpse in the eyes of them, and it seemed like a complete one. Infinite loop, look at this situation, they are all four crazy, can''t even cope with a little girl? "What ... what to do?" Shen Chong looked solemnly at the others. "To this day, shrinking is meaningless." Gao Ning stared at the female corpse with deep eyes: "This female corpse seems perfect, but there is no absolute perfection in this world. We only need to find weaknesses and we will definitely She won. " "But what if you win it?" Xia He added a knife without hesitation, and then looked at the opposite Sun Wukong and others. Several people in Gaoning heard the words, and they were dumb, yeah, what if they took the female corpse? Waiting for them is already a journey to ruin. Seeing the four madmen at this moment, there was no war. Sun Wukong felt that this would not work. He had to give them some courage. "This female corpse was strengthened by my hands. If you can take her down, I can. Consider letting you go. " "Is this true?" Shen Chong looked excited. "Brother, a handsome and powerful man like you should not frame us or play word games with us, right?" Xia Hemei looked at Sun Wukong with a grimace: "For example, you can let us leave , But they will not ... ".. skbshge v28 Chapter 112： Lets go together Sun Wukong glanced at Xia He indifferently. She didn''t have a good opinion of such a charming and charming woman. It wasn''t your fault to be naturally charming, but it was used as a weapon to seduce people everywhere, whether it was voluntary or false He is personally disgusted. He didn''t bother her. If he believed in it, he didn''t need to explain more. Obviously, people of all natures also know that, whether they believe it or not, there is only one way left for them. The look of several people in Gaoning was very dignified. It can be said that the female corpse in front of them was regarded as their perfect nemesis. They were worthy of being replaced by anyone, even if they were old masters. One battle, but in the face of this female corpse, their abilities are completely as imaginary. For a corpse, it looks like a piece of wood. Do you still expect twelve labor to work on a piece of wood? It is naturally useless to say that Xia He and Dou Mei''s ability to confuse others'' minds is useless. Only left to them. "Ready? If you''re ready, let''s get started!" Liu Yanyan was excited at the moment. Before she changed, she could not win against a four-card crazy, let alone a person Fighting four crazy members alone, plus a few elder-level characters of all sex, how can this not excite her? The female corpse seems to be just a female corpse, completely unable to sense the flow of any carcass. Her strength is entirely because of physical strengthening, but because of her own characteristics, she has an extremely cold chill attached to her. This is the yin that can only be possessed by corpses. Under the control of Liu Yanyan, the female corpse clenched her two fists and rushed to Gao Ning and others without any fear. Anyway, with her strong defense, she was just right. This style of play is completely insulting IQ, but for the whole person, it is the simplest and most effective. As the female corpse rushed into battle, Gao Ning and others dispersed instantly. They had seen the power of the female corpse. The pottery that protected her body was smashed with a punch and defended everyone with their bodies. It would be crippled with a punch. It was only when they were scattered that Xia He yelled out, "Stop the eggs, stop her!" "Hey ~!" I heard the puppet, sullenly drank, and really stunned the female corpse, the gun magic weapon in her hand shot a cold light, shot at the female corpse, but was beaten by the female corpse, she was The thing that belongs to the cold, after strengthening, this cold chill is more intense, how can it be affected by the cold. While breaking the cold, the female corpse was already close to the body of the egg, and the fancy fist was hammered fiercely on his chest, only to hear a click, the protective magic weapon protecting the body of the egg was broken in response. , And he himself flew out in a dull groan. "Egg eggs!" Yuan Tao saw her apprentice flying in the direction he was in, and hurriedly arrived in his back, realizing that she seemed to be hit by a truck with a spit of blood. Followed by flying out ... "This ... this ... !!!" Xia He and others saw this, their eyes were widened. Now, they are clearly aware of the horror of taking the power of female corpses. "This ... this kind of power !!!" Yuan Tao lay down on the ground and was pressed under his body by a puppet, looking pale as paper. Wearing a magic weapon of protection, he did experience the horror of the female corpse, but did not expect it. With the magic weapon of protection, Yu Bo''s power can bring him such great damage. If this is a real punch, isn''t it complete? auzw.com "What a terrible power, is this too exaggerated?" Zhu Geqing''s face was startled. Although he didn''t know how strong the defense of the body-protection magic weapon was, he was shocked by the exaggerated picture shown here. !! "I didn''t expect that my Valkyrie was so powerful !!" Liu Yanyan was more and more excited and excited, and did not see her performance so exaggerated when discussing with Baby Feng, I did not expect this to change the opponent, Her performance turned out to be so powerful and exaggerated. "But this also indirectly illustrates the terribleness of Sister Bao''er!" Liu Yanyan looked timidly at Baby Feng, but she clearly remembered that Baby Feng could face her Valkyrie hard with her fists, if Without stopping it, she may be forced to bruise her existence. "However, it''s really good to be able to abuse all four madnesses." Liu Yanyan was very excited and flushed at the moment, and she controlled the female corpse to attack the past, such as Gao Ning and others. Like a wolf into a flock, no one just confronted her with her. "I said, you guys are all four crazy, plus the elders, do you only know to hide?" Beating up and down, no one dared to come forward and run away when seen, which made Liu Yanyan very Uncomfortable, after all, in the dense forest, the speed can not give much advantage by the cover of trees and rocks. The combat experience of these people was obviously very old, so they shook out the rocks and rocks to the right, making Liu Yanyan annoyed. Is it necessary to level all the trees in this area? But if such a tall tree fell down and pressed Sun Wukong, it would be rude. Even if Sun Wukong would not blame him, I''m afraid they will repair her, right? Seeing Liu Yanyan''s entangled look, Sun Wukong kindly reminded: "You don''t always use her characteristics to run rampant, you must use your own skills to face this situation." "My own technique?" Liu Yanyan said with a grimace: "I will only call the corpse and simple magic surgery, what will it do?" Sun Wukong patted her on the forehead: "Don''t you learn Tongtianyu, don''t you draw thunderbolts, control female corpses, and let her try to perform thunderbolts." "Let my Valkyrie paint the thunderbolt?" Liu Yanyan heard the words, even more aggressive: "Is this okay? She doesn''t have a bit of cricket in her body, how to paint?" "Is there a way for your Liu family to drive corpses? Is there no way for the corpses to cross?" "Yes, yes, but is it okay?" Liu Yanyan was skeptical, used the Liu family secret spell to cross the female corpse, and then controlled her to draw the Thunder Charm in front of her. The body of the female corpse is not as stiff and dull as other walking corpses, and appears extremely flexible. Therefore, the charms are drawn as if they are flowing, and for a moment, a perfect thunder spell is drawn. "Really ... really successful?" Liu Yanyan was overjoyed. "Nonsense, you have already learned this Thunder Charm. Using a female corpse to describe it is equivalent to treating her as a paintbrush in your hands. What is the difficulty?" .. skbshge v28 Chapter 113： No solution? "The brush in my hand ... can it still be like this?" Liu Yanyan''s surprise was as excited as the discovery of a new continent. "Otherwise, why do you think I want to teach you Tongtianchi?" Sun Wukong looked calmly: "The combination of the corpse expulsion of your Liu family with this Tongtianchi can also be regarded as having a complementary effect." "Support each other!" Liu Yanyan''s eyes sparkled, and she was extremely excited. Although she was not a talented woman, this was uttered from Sun Wukong''s mouth, but it gave her a sense of understanding: "The Paintbrush ... it meant that! " Liu Yanyan picked up the Liu family s corpse expulsion technique, combined with the method of portraying the runes of the heavens, and drew several corpses in front of her. An ugly walking corpse crawled out of the ground, like a horror movie. The scene made people feel a little cold. However, under the control of Liu Yanyan, these walking corpses are uniform in movement, and the movement is slightly dull to portray the Lightning Charm. When a lightning spell was portrayed by a walking dead, even Lu Jin was frightened: "Here, this ... using the walking dead as a hand, depicting the lightning run ... Unexpectedly, the Liu family''s corpse This technique can be used in conjunction with Tongtianya !! " At this moment, Lu Jin''s gaze toward Sun Wukong became more and more clear. It was such a simple method, but no one had thought of it this way, and the effect obtained was comparable with one hand. He has practiced Tongtianyu for most of his life, and he is nearing completion, but he can only portray four or five runes at the same time, but looking at the little girl in front of him, practicing Tongtianyu for a few days, combined with corpse surgery, can It depicts more than a dozen thunderbolts. It''s almost like a person, so annoying! "The corpse expulsion technique of the Liu family in Xiangxi can still be used in this way!" Gao Ning and others saw this, all moving. Seriously, they used to scoff at the corpse expulsion of the Liu family in Xiangxi. However, after meeting this little girl today, they have greatly changed the corpse exorcist of the Liu family in Xiangxi. Sure enough, there is nothing absolutely garbage in this world. Technique, it depends on how you use it. The little girl in front of her had already played out the corpse surgery. "Now I see how you can hide!" With the hand of the corpse, a dozen of thunderbolts were drawn at once. Liu Yanyan was very spirited at this moment. She pointed with her fingers, and she had a lot of designations: "Go, see I am hacking you !!! " Hey ~~! !! !! The thunderbolt turned into a thunder, cast by more than a dozen walking dead at the same time. The picture was so spectacular. The thunder snake shot, illuminating this forest. Within the enchantment, Gao Ning and others could not hide, but forced to join, one by one, the whole body was surging, performing stunts and hitting the thunder and lightning that flew towards the laser. For a while, sparks of electricity sparked. Xia He and others were also mad at all fours, plus elder characters. It was okay to take the Thunderbolt attack, but Liu Yanyan cast this Thunderbolt, not to defeat them. Just for the sake of containment. This round of thunderbolt attacks obviously made her goal come true, but she did crawl on the ground somehow, so tired that she couldn''t even move a finger: "Miserable ... miserable ... I The puppet in my body ... was suddenly emptied !!! " With her strength, she released dozens of thunderbolts at the same time, and it''s no wonder that she didn''t take out the puppets in her body. After losing the control of Liu Yanyan, the walking corpse lost the ability to move, fell to the ground, and the only standing corpse was the female corpse named Valkyrie. auzw.com The corpse fell to the ground, but the female corpse was in the first time to show its shape, and punched Shen Chong in the past. With this attack, the timing of the attack was extremely tricky. Shen Chong was right now to resist the attack of Thunderbolt. Seeing that the female corpse rushed to herself, it was no longer than that time to avoid it. Only one bite her teeth, and the whole body of the whole body was working. On the fist, bite the bullet and the female corpse confronted the past! With a "touch", the two fists intersect, and the situation can be described as destructive. When the two fists collided, Shen Chong''s body flew upside down, and severely broke a few big trees. At the same time, it hit the enchantment in the rear. Above, it was then bounced back by a terrible counter-shock force, and fell to the ground head-on, with a black back, which was miserable. "Cough ~~" Shen Chong struggled to get up, spitting blood, looking pale as paper, twisted in pain, his right hand against the fist hanged down, and his wrists were exposed with sensen bones. "What a terrible power !!!" Gao Ning and others saw this and discolored again. Shen Chong''s strength was very clear. I did not expect that the punch with the female corpse would be broken by the hands! The watching Wang also waited for others, and they were all frightened. This female corpse is indeed a bit too powerful. Who would dare to confront her with such strength! Moreover, Liu Yanyan has fallen down, and the walking dead have lost their ability to move. Why is this female dead still able to move freely? Wang also saw a little clue: "It seems that Liu Yanyan will not be knocked out of consciousness and loses her consciousness. This female corpse will not stop." Zhuge Qing: "That is, is this female corpse controlled by consciousness?" Zhang Lingyu looked solemnly: "It seems so." Now, after seeing the mighty power of the female corpse, they are not afraid to be with Xiaoyan Liu Yanyan. "People of this nature are going to be unlucky." Zhuge Qing looked at the direction of his nature, and his squinting eyes had narrowed into a seam: "That Liu Yanyan is protected by his grandchildren, and those of him are afraid to Close, and that female corpse is almost a humanoid soldier. This situation is almost unsolvable. " "It''s true." Zhang Lingyu''s eyes turned to Liu Yanyan: "The only hope that can be won is to make Girl Liu lose consciousness, but she hides behind Sun''s predecessor and doesn''t give each other a chance, but wants Attacking Liu Yanyan, who is hiding behind his predecessor, is more difficult than the hard steel female corpse. Compared to his predecessor, I think people of all sexes are more willing to face that female corpse. " "That''s not necessarily true." Wang also smiled, looking at the female corpse''s eyes with a strange color. "Huh?" The next move of Zhuge Qing''s heart, looked along Wang Ye''s eyes, looked at the female corpse, and then looked at the purple enchantment, his eyes lightened slightly: "So it''s true, there is still a little Hope ... " Zhang Lingyu looked calm and seemed to see the problem. "Where? Where? Why didn''t I see it?" Lu Linglong''s face was aggressively curious. She Jinhua''s IQ was already seen naturally, but it was unavoidable to be heard by the enemy, so she did not speak. .. skbshge v28 Chapter 114： Crush them However, the four madness of nature is naturally not stupid. Others can think of it, and they can naturally think of it. Dou Mei looked at the female corpse''s punch to destroy Shen Chong''s terror. When she looked at the enchantment behind her, her eyes glowed slightly. Since this enchantment cannot be broken, what about this female corpse? Should such a terrifying force be possible to break it? Looking at Gao Ning at the moment, he whispered, "Gao Ning, since we can''t break this enchantment, you try to seduce the female corpse to attack." Gao Ning blinked his eyes and folded his hands, proclaiming the Buddha''s title: "Amitabha, this is a good way. So-called I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell, then the poor monk gave himself up this time." Everyone else heard the words, they were all indifferent. If it weren''t they were forced to die, would you? We believe you a ghost, you monk is bad. No matter what other people think, Gao Ning looked like a self-sacrificing person and stopped the female corpse from being slain. However, there was a lesson from the front car. He did not dare to stay with the female corpse. Retreat, don''t look at Gao Ning''s fat body, the movement is more flexible than the lean tall, but each move seems extremely reluctant, dangerous and dangerous, giving a kind of imminent hit a feeling of. Until Gao Ning leaned back on the enchantment, retreated irreversibly, and was chased by the female corpse, his fist containing terror still hit his fat body. "Sister Yanyan, stop the female corpse soon." Wu Jinhua hurriedly reminded. "Ah? What?" Liu Yanyan lay softly on Ji Jinhua, with a cute look on her face, her puppets were drained, and she had been practicing recovery, but she had no time to observe the situation. The action of the female corpse was indeed an order given by her consciousness, but it was not her control to launch the attack. As long as the order was issued, the female corpse would accept the command of the host to attack independently, so after the order was issued, Liu Yanyan did not go. Leave her alone, and step up time to recover. After Liu Yanyan saw the situation on the field, it was too late. The female corpse punched Gao Ning''s fierce punch, and he tilted his head to avoid it, hitting the enchantment that followed firmly. At the same time, Gao Ning attacked the enchantment without shaking the slightest, but it suddenly waved like a wave board, giving people a feeling that they would soon be broken. Immediately, an extremely horrific counter-shock force returned to the counter-shock. How hard it was, how strong it shook. The female body was shaken directly by the force of the counter-shock. A huge pit was smashed, her fist was burning, and she was vague. She still had invincible defense, but she was injured by the force of the shock. Of course, naturally, Gao Ning was not immune to this invisible shock, and a blood spurted into the ground, and he didn''t get up for a long time. But the whole person''s eyes are bright, and when they see hope, the power of the female corpse can really bring harm and threat to this enchantment. Seeing the female corpse chasing after her again, Liu Yanyan immediately stopped her action, and was very angry: "I even wanted to use my Valkyrie to break the enchantment. I was too underestimated! Don''t hit the enchantment, give me Crush them! " The order was issued again, and the Valkyrie paused action again. The target pointed directly at Dou Mei. Among the pedestrians, it was the most inferior in his body. At the speed of the female corpse, in such a close range, she wanted to hide. Impossible. In the terrible discoloration, Dou Mei could only do her best to protect her body, was hit by a female corpse in the abdomen, screamed and flew out of the air for dozens of meters, and did not see anything for a long time. As for her ability to perform subconsciously, it has no effect on the female corpse at all. Do you still want to stun the corpse? auzw.com And Gao Ning s Twelve Labor Groups are open from beginning to end, but until now, the female corpse has had no influence at all, which has already shown that their ability does not work for this female corpse. "This!" Xia He''s face changed at the moment, Shen Chong, Gao Ning, Dou Mei, and the four cards went mad, leaving her only one. She also had no magic weapon for Yuan Tao and Yuan Tao. Dare to come closer, what makes her good? Xia He''s eyes turned, and now she was holding up her hands with light hands. Don''t say that, this posture looks really good for her figure: "capitulation, can I surrender?" The corpse''s fist approaching came to a halt just a few feet from her high front. "This ... won ...!" Zhu Geqing and others were surprised with a look of surprise at the moment. In the face of one of the four madmen, they all struggled to cope with it, but unexpectedly, the little girl faced them all Plus two refiners, they even won. It is said that this sister paper took Luo Tianmao''s champion to inject water. Looking at this record, who dares to say that it is water injection? "Since you lost, it seems that you can''t get out of this dragon and tiger mountain." Sun Wukong looked indifferently at humanity. "Hey ~ wait ~ Master Sun Wukong, can you find a way to live if you look so pathetic?" Xia Hemei''s eyes were silky, and she blinked at Sun Wukong, showing great temptation. Most people really couldn''t hold it, and did not see it Did Wang dare to see her? "Huh, show fox!" Wei Shufen looked ugly. Xia He smiled sweetly: "This young lady is a bit uncomfortable to speak. People are still doing it now, but Zhang is cute ..." When Zhuge Qing heard the words, they rolled their eyes and looked at you with a ghost expression. Obviously, Xia He''s reputation on the road was not good. Zhang Lingyu, in particular, is a completely distrustful expression. For Xia He, he still has fresh memories. If it was troubled by his master Zhang Chulan, now he may have been destroyed. Sun Wukong looked at the court Tao with a look of indifference, stretched out with one hand, and gently squeezed it out of the air, far away from the tens of meters away. The body of the vigilant Yuan Tao suddenly burst into a mist with no warning . "His ~~ !!!!!!" Rao is a few people like Wang, and he was taken aback by this kind of scene. They were tens of meters apart and fisted in seconds. He was also a general elder character. The strength of Master Sun Wukong was really scary. People seem to be in front of him only for the sake of seconds. Although they belong to the same camp now, it also makes Wang Ye feel that they are chilly in the whole body. "!!!" Xia He and others saw this, and all of them were very frightened, and subconsciously receded further away, looking at Sun Wukong''s gaze with horror, Rao was nearly fifty meters apart. , Still no sense of security. "Master ... Master!" Baba Egger stared blankly at Yuan Tao bursting into a mist of blood, his eyes instantly turned red, and he stared fiercely at Sun Wukong: "Kill you!" .. skbshge v28 Chapter 115： Inverse scale However, before Wu Zi''er took action, Sun Wukong stretched out his finger, a beam of light flew from his finger, and instantly penetrated his heart. Yu Zi''er was full of anger, and fell straight to the ground. At the same time, Sun Wukong looked at Xia He and others, scaring them only to feel a chill straight from the soles of the feet to the heavenly spirit cover, and the heart beat fiercely. Shen Chong was even more frightened, and he groaned and fell to his knees, his face full of fear: "Surender! I surrender!" His right hand had been abolished, and the sensen bones extended from the break. It looked particularly scary. Although he had clicked on the acupuncture point and did not bleed, the severe pain made him a cold sweat. Now he is already full of fear. Heart defense has been broken, long ago no longer has the courage and arrogance. Xia He also stretched out her hands and made a pose to torture me. She said, "I also surrender, and I hope that Senior Sun will let others die, and the little girl will let you handle it ~" "Amitabha is inherently dead, but death is deadly and valuable. As a four-card madness, you are asking for forgiveness from the enemy. What face will remain in the world in the future? And, I really thought that if he prayed for him, he would Let s let you wait? Let s get awakened early and fight against the poor monks! Gao Ning had a noble face, as if he had seen the world s red dust, and looked like a monk, but the fake pretense made people look very disgusted. "Listening to you, I want to spare their lives." Sun Wukong looked at Gao Ning with a playful look: "However, since you are so noble, then I can complete you, so that you can communicate with Yuan Tao has a companion on Huangquan Road. " "Uh ~!" Gao Ning heard that his body was stiff, watching the sudden rise of the black fire in Sun Wukong''s hands, scaring his scalp for a while, the fear spreading in an instant, and the power was broken and he couldn''t hold it anymore. : "Ahem ~~ Sun Shizhu, please let me finish my words. Although people need to have bones to live, the so-called ants are still stealing ..." "Sorry, your chance is gone, and your appearance is really disgusting." With the sound falling, Gao Ning''s whole body suddenly rose into a black flame and enveloped his entire body. Resoundingly, everyone was scalp and gazing at Gao Ning, sorrowing and mourning on the ground, burned a little by the black flame. Xia He and Shen Chong were frightened and trembled at the moment. It is not terrible to die, but the terrible thing is that this kind of death is burned and burned. Just looking at it makes people scared, thinking of the pain, I feel more scalp tingling. Dou Mei, who was already ready to die, was also frightened by this scene. Her uncle obediently knelt down and expressed her prayer for surrender. She was not afraid of death, but she did not want to enjoy a life before death. . Looking at the three men who surrendered to their knees and surrendered, Sun Wukong also showed no interest in them, and his mind was not strong enough to die in his hands. "These three are up to you." Sun Wukong looked at Lu Jin and left after leaving such a sentence, and Wei Shufen immediately followed them. The people who killed Yuan Tao and Zhidan were just because they had shot at Jin Jinhua, and those who dared to shoot at his beautiful apprentice, from the beginning, their lives were no longer their own. And killing Gao Ning is really because the guy''s false appearance is really annoying. As for the three of Shen Chong, kneeling and surrendering without restraint, for this kind of person, there is no interest at once, and their future life may be better than death. "Seal their puppets and tie them down by the old heavenly master." Lu Jin looked at Zhang Lingyu. auzw.com With the mad defeat of the whole four cards, the rest of the whole members fled, caught, and arrested. Their current operation ended in a fiasco. The sky was bright, and Zhang Zhiwei took Zhang Chulan back to Tianshi Mansion. In the ward, after Fengxing Tong, there was another Zhang Chulan, but his appearance was much worse than Fengxing Tong. He was originally heavy. The poison was not completely removed, it was arrested, and even the right hand tendon was broken, which is terrible. Zhao Huanjin came to Zhang Zhiwei in front of the hospital bed and confessed: "Master, after the disciple''s liquidation, this time my disciples in Tianshifu, seven wounded and three dead ... and eight players who participated in Luo Tian''s death On Dragon Tiger Mountain, their loved ones want to ask us for an explanation. " "Finding an argument is indeed to find an argument." Zhang Zhiwei''s face was calm, but anyone familiar with him could see what kind of anger was hiding under his calm face. At this time, Zhang Lingyu took Wang and a few people into the ward. Looking at Zhang Chulan who had not yet woke up, he asked with concern: "Master, what happened to your brother?" "My life was saved, but I was just chopped off my right arm, and it was a bit of a recovery." Zhang Lingyu heard the words, his face suddenly gloomed: "My brother was ... chopped my muscles?" Wang also looked at him as a moving man. It seems that the whole nature is playing a big game this time, how dare to cut off the hand muscles of Lao Tianshi''s personal disciples? Is this to be completely disgusted with Tianshifu? "Take good care of Chu Lan, don''t make any mistakes, I will take care of the rest." Zhang Zhiwei''s mood was a bit horrible. After explaining this, he looked at Zhao Huanjin: "Fourth, you go out with me . " "Lord of Heaven ..." Zhu Geqing looked at the back of the Lord of Heaven, and stopped talking. "I''m afraid it''s a big deal now!" Wang also looked extremely serious. He knew very well that Lao Tianshi''s attitude towards Zhang Chulan was the same as that of his own grandson. Now, his own grandson has fallen into such a miserable appearance. If he is indifferent, he is no longer a heavenly master. "Quality!" Zhang Lingyu looked at her eyes closed, Zhang Chulan seemed to endure the pain in her drowsiness, and endless anger rose in her chest. For a long time, he has shown nothing to do with the world, quiet and inaction, but this time, he was really angry, to the extent that he wanted to wash the whole nature. This wholeness touched Zhang Zhiwei''s inverse scale, but he also touched Zhang Lingyu''s inverse scale. He grew up with Zhang Chulan from an early age. Although his brother has been a little bit upset, the feelings of the two people are the same. Brothers, now, Zhang Chulan has come to such an end because of her relationship. At the same time as blame, she also planted the seeds of hatred for the whole. As a result, this hatred was also indirectly transferred to the three and four madmen they had just captured: "All people ... **** it !!" The whole nature and Tianshifu have completely opposed each other. Next, the alien world will not be in Taiping. .. skbshge v28 Chapter 116： entrust Tianshi Mansion, Conference Hall. "Brother, are you really planning to do this?" Tian Jinzhong sat in a wheelchair, looking at Zhang Zhiwei with a serious look. "It''s not that I want to do this, but some people have to force me to do so." Zhang Zhiwei''s face was calm, and Gu Jing''s eyes were faintly flashing. Where did the number come from? It''s time for those arrogant and ignorant guys to learn something. " "Lao Jiu, optimistic about your uncle Tian, ??remember, before I return, close the mountain door and not allow anyone else to enter the mountain. As for Sun Wukong''s group, if they want to leave, just follow him. The hospitality is, don''t offend people. " "Yes, Master." "Old fourth, you go down with me." Monkey King room. Looking at the direction of the Tianshifu Conference Hall, a smile appeared on the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth: "It seems that the whole nature really angered Zhang Zhiwei this time." "Goku, we have already packed up." Wei Shufen said to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Feng Shayan: "Sha Yan, go and call your brother, we will go down the mountain." Feng Shayan nodded and left alone. Not long after, Lu Jin came here with her landing, looking at the scene, and she looked at it slightly: "Mr. Sun, are you leaving?" "There isn''t much fun to watch in Tianshi Mansion, so we have to leave." "Then my home is exquisite" Lu Jin said endlessly. He always wanted to find an opportunity for Sun Wukong to give Lu Linglong a pointer. However, recently, the Heavenly Master s House has been doing trivial matters and had no chance. This is even more urgent after seeing Liu Tianyan''s exposure to Tong Tianmao last night. He absolutely believes that as long as Lu Linglong gets the guidance of others, the understanding of Tong Tianmao will be more sophisticated. However, he is not thinking about it now. Since something like Zhang Chulan happened last night, now he is anxious about the safety of his great-granddaughter, and Jane is still in a difficult position. Ba Qi Ji is so tempting to the stranger world. Needless to say, Zhang Chulan is in trouble at Tianshi Mansion. Is nt his great-granddaughter more dangerous? Now, Lu Jin''s intestines are blue, and she should have taught her to pass through the sky. Now the news has been rumored. People in the alien world have already known that Lu Linglong has the sky. Has it become ''Tang Sang meat'' in the eyes of others? "Linglong and Xiaohua are friends. Come and walk around if you have time." Sun Wukong said indifferently as if he did not see Lu Jin''s mind. "No, I didn''t mean that." Lu Jin waved his hands again and again, earnestly begging: "Can I ask you something?" "Tell me." auzw.com Lu Jin sighed and said, "You also know that most people now know that my exquisite family has cultivated Tongtianyu. I had the confidence to protect her, but now even Zhang Chulan''s kid is in trouble. I do nt have much confidence in the accident at the Shifu House, and I do nt dare to joke about Linglong s safety. So, can I let Linglong stay with you for a while? I ll pick her up when things calm down. , Of course, I wo nt let you do anything in vain, so I will take the triple reverse in exchange. What do you think? " "Three inverses" Sun Wukong looked at Lu Jin and nodded in tension, "Yes." He had a good opinion of Lu Linglong, a well-behaved little girl, and there was no problem following him. Lu Jin heard that he was immediately overjoyed, and now his exquisite safety would not require him to worry. Without much to say, he took out the secret of the Adverse Triple and taught Sun Wukong: "Although this Adverse Triple is not profound. Gongfa, but there is still a set of ways to save lives. " "Master" Lu Linglong looked at Lu Jin with a look of resentment. Lu Jin pulled her aside and said very earnestly: "Linglong, I know you can''t bear to be a grandfather, and a grandfather can''t be willing to you, but you''re not very safe by my side, then Zhang Chulan went out in Tianshifu Yes, Grandpa, I really have no confidence to protect you! " "After I have solved all these things, my grandfather will pick you up. During this period, you can safely follow Mr. Sun, and he will be sure of everything; remember, he is very mysterious. It is also unfathomable. If you have the opportunity, you must ask him for advice. If you are fortunate enough to get someone''s mention, it will be enough for your life. " "I remember, sir." Lu Linglong''s face was still full of perseverance. Sun Wukong looked over there and said, "Are you ready to explain it? If it is clear, leave." "Go, let''s go." Lu Jin immediately waved to Lu Linglong: "Remember to report peace to me every day." At this moment, Lu Jin''s strength explained what is called great-grandson control. "I see." Lu Linglong bid farewell to Lu Jin and returned to Qi Jinhua''s side. Seeing the back of her great-granddaughter and Sun Wukong''s departure, Lu Jin was a bit old tears. If Zhang Zhiwei was present, he would definitely scold him. Until she couldn''t see Lu Linglong''s back, Lu Jin retracted her gaze, restored the former rigorous side, and walked towards the Tianshifu Assembly Hall. "What did you say? Your master has gone down the mountain?" When he came to the Chamber and learned from the mouth of Lao Jiu that Zhang Zhiwei was down the mountain, Lu Jin''s eyes widened in surprise, he had a hunch, Zhang Zhiwei would definitely go down the mountain, but did not expect that the speed of the goods would be So fast. "Old things definitely know that I will stop, so I just secretly sneaked down the mountain." Lu Jin shook his head helplessly, looking at the foot of the mountain and did not intend to chase, because chasing is useless, he has tried Zhang Zhiwei''s strength, then The strength of old things is also perverted, and he can only whisper to himself: "I hope he vents, just don''t overdo it" What Zhang Zhiwei was going to do when he went down the mountain was clearly clear. Tianshifu, in front of the mountain gate, Feng Shayan and Feng Xingtong have been waiting for a long time. Looking at Xingtong Xingtong, Liu Yanyan said with a big grin: "It looks like your kid is recovering quite well. How about it, you won''t be hindered by the time you rush?" "Absolutely not." Feng Xingtong''s face affirmed: "I have taken the medicine given by Sun''s predecessor, and it is basically all right; but I did not expect that after lying in the medical office for two days, so much happened outside Even Zhang Chulan was picked up by someone s muscles, and this person of all nature was too daring. I think Lingyu Tao''s face was so black that he was so angry. " v28 Chapter 117： Adversity Triple · Reform The group chatted all the way and came to Longhu Mountain. The world''s doorkeeper who has been waiting here for a long time came to Feng Shayan in the first time. After whispering a few words, Feng Shayan ran to Sun Wukong immediately: "Master, the procedures for the seaview villa you want are all Already done, are you going to check it out? " "Let''s go." After taking a special car for nearly four hours, Sun Wukong and his party finally arrived at their destination. The so-called sea-view rooms are divided into first-line, second-line, and third-line sea-view rooms according to the distance from the beach. The first-line sea-view rooms are usually located within 300 meters from the sea and can directly view the sea. The ocean view room is obviously a front-line ocean view room. As far as the eye can see, it is the blue sea, and the view is impeccable. The flowers and trees are arranged in an orderly manner, which makes people feel comfortable. What''s more, as far as I can see, this single-family villa looks extraordinarily quiet and comfortable. It feels like one person has enjoyed the entire island alone. I have to say that Feng Zhenghao did use his mind in this regard. This lot is not the most expensive, but it is definitely the best. After getting off the car, Wei Shufen looked around and nodded with satisfaction: "Although it is a little worse than where we live, it''s not bad." When Liu Yanyan looked at the scene in front of her, she was particularly excited: "Wow ~ will we live here in the future? It is great!" When I first came to the door, I saw five women dressed as maids with good looks coming up. The first woman took a stack of documents and went to Sun Wukong: "You are Sun Wukong, Mr. Sun? My name is Xie Yao, they are each ... We are the full-time maids invited by President Feng, and I have been instructed in the future. Please do not hesitate to tell us that these are all procedures for the ocean view room, and it will be owned by you from now on. " "This Feng Zhenghao will arrange it." Sun Wukong looked at the five women indifferently, not to mention that the five looked really good. It seems that Feng Zhenghao didn''t spend a lot of effort, and it was nothing. It''s time now, even a maid, pay attention to people. After receiving the document, Sun Wukong didn''t look at it, but he handed it over to Wei Shufen next to him. When he first entered the sea view room, Chen Duo also caught up immediately. After a while, they scattered, looked around, took pictures and visited. It didn''t take long for them to even allocate their respective rooms. Sun Wukong didn''t bother them, but instead sat down on the balcony, feeling the wet sea breeze, and took out the [inverse triplet] given to him by Lu Jin, and looked up. When Feng Feng saw him like this, he immediately stepped forward and looked at the cheats in him, with a look of curiosity: "Is this [Inverse Health Triple] very powerful?" In her opinion, what can be seen more by Sun Wukong is generally very powerful. "Okay, if you improve it, it fits your own conditions." Sun Wukong looked at Feng Feng with a smile. "Improved?" Lu Linglong, who had taken a picture with Qi Jinhua, heard that she came forward and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise: "Can you still improve this inverse triplet ?!" "Nonsense, if not so, I still don''t look at the triple life of your grandfather." Sun Wukong said, living with one hand, a milky white light cluster gradually formed at the palm of his hand, and shot into Feng Feng''s eyebrow: "Follow the Yungong route above and practice it again." Feng Feng immediately sat down cross-legged, facing up to the sky, closed her eyes, and repaired according to the path of extra work in her brain. After a while, she saw that her entire body was covered with a layer of milky halo, full of pure life. breath. auzw.com "this is?!!" Wei Shufen and other women who had been playing together were attracted by the breath emanating from Baby Feng, rushed over and looked at her with curiosity. "Brother Wukong, what did you teach to Sister Bao''er?" Liu Yanyan looked at Baby Feng with a look of curiosity. "Improved adversity triple." Sun Wukong looked at Baby Feng now and smiled with satisfaction: "It seems to be pretty good." "What''s the difference from before?" Wei Shufen stared at Sun Wukong with a burning look. She knew that it was definitely not easy to practice Sun Wukong''s hands and make him satisfied. "The effect is the same as before, except that the recovery ability is enhanced." "How to strengthen the law?" Wei Shufen was even more curious. She didn''t believe that the improvement from Sun Wukong would be as simple as he said. Sun Wukong''s newspaper smiled: "The previous Adverse Triple was just using a puppet to repair the wound and heal itself quickly. The current Adverse Triple, if it is cultivated to a high level, is enough to become an immortal body." "No ... immortal body ?!" Feng Shayan, each one of them, widened her eyes in astonishment, exclaimed silently. Sun Wukong said indifferently: "Of course, it is not so exaggerated, that is, it can reach a level of super-speed regeneration. As long as the head is not blown, any other injuries can be quickly recovered in a very short time, of course. , Under the premise, you must have enough puppets to recover. " This is just Sun Wukong''s improvement of the game. If he is willing, he can naturally modify it to practice the practice of real immortality, but it is not necessary, just play, why is it so serious, in this world, to such an extent Is enough. "My God, this ... this is too exaggerated!" Although this kind of words were utterly bland from Sun Wukong''s mouth, Feng Shayan and them were all stunned and stunned. They could quickly recover from any fatal injury except their heads. What is this concept? Is this really an immortal body? "Really ... really ... is this effect?" Lu Linglong looked at Sun Wukong with a stammered face. She was incredible. The grandfather''s stunt would be modified by Sun Wukong in such a short period of time. Tan. With a wave of his hand, Sun Wukong created a cheat book on the desktop: "Go and see for yourself. If you are interested, you can also take some time to learn." Wei Shufen moves faster than anyone, brush it, her cheats have been copied in her hands, and Chen Duo all surrounded them, staring at the cheats in her hands. Wei Shufen didn''t hide either, and immediately opened the first page. The women held their breaths and looked at it very seriously. While they were watching carefully, Baby Feng had finished his exercises, opened his eyes, stood up, moved his hands and feet, his eyes were slightly brighter: "I feel a lot more relaxed all over the body, this practice is very comfortable to practice ... "& # 160; skbshge v28 Chapter 118： Agitator "Sister Baoer, what is the effect after practice?" Wei Shufen, when they saw that Feng Feng had already withdrawn from practice, looked at her curiously. Baby Feng crooked his head and didn''t know how to explain. He simply picked up the fruit knife on the table and stroked it gently on his arm. The **** halo immediately appeared at the wound, but no blood flowed out. The next moment The wound recovered intact at a rate that was visible to the naked eye, with no scars. Although Feng Feng originally had the ability to heal himself, it was definitely not so fast, but now he can practice to such a degree after only a little practice, which shows how powerful the triple-reverse after the improvement is. "It''s amazing, the wound recovered in an instant! How long did it take to practice?" Qi Jinhua both of them exclaimed, holding Baby Feng''s hand and turning over and over. Sun Wukong explained indifferently: "A Wu has a special constitution, and cultivation can only have such an effect after a while. If it were you, it would not be so obvious. If you want to reach this level, you need to cultivate to the second level at least; In the triplet, apart from the head, even if the heart is pierced, it will be intact. " "Where is the triplet?" Wei Shufen stared at Sun Wukong with a gaze. She knew very well that since there were the first, the second and the third, then there must be another four, five or six. She believed that Sun Wukong had this ability. Sun Wukong waved his hands and said, "Even if it is above the triple, it is beyond the reach of the mortals of this world." "Really?" Lu Linglong and each of them looked at Sun Wukong with excitement. The admiration for him could not be described in words. The simple triplet of reverse birth was changed by him so much that It s so bad that you have to stand aside for any eight awesome tricks. They have heard of the amazing young people, but people like Sun Wukong can''t use such words? Lu Linglong looked at Sun Wukong and was really shocked by his means. This person seemed to be more exaggerated than her grandfather''s evaluation. For a while, the look at Qi Jinhua was full of envy, and she could worship Such people are teachers. "Okay, you take this triple practice first, don''t be so high, wait until you practice to triple, then talk about the other." Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Chen Duo''s eyes are both bright, so to speak, after they have practiced to the third level, there is still a chance to cultivate to the back? All of a sudden everyone began to study the modified Trilogy of Adversity. After memorizing it well, we started to cultivate ... Afterwards, they all began to envy and marvel at Feng Feng, but she had a significant effect just after the cultivation, but after their cultivation, except for the color of the carcass, it began to change, and there was no effect at all. Sun Wukong: "Don''t worry, take your time. From the moment your tadpoles have gradually turned into milky white, it has already begun to work. After your tadpoles have completely turned into milky whites, you can nourish your body by warming yourself, and you will reach what A Wu just did. Degree. " "Why did Sister Baoer turn the magpie into milky white as soon as she cultivated? She also had the exaggerated recovery effect directly?" Lu Linglong was curious. "Talent, this is talent, okay?" Liu Yanyan rushed to answer, as Feng Feng s number one fan, of course, she had to send the horse fart as soon as possible: "Teach you a good word, you can do it better than anyone, don''t Compared with Sister Bao''er, otherwise it will strike you into doubting your life. " "Oh ~" Lu Linglong nodded blankly, she was really hit by Baby Feng, so she asked. auzw.com Sun Wukong did nt explain much. In fact, this is inseparable from the essence of Baby Feng. She is colorless, and contains no impurities in her body, soul, and purity. The existence of even a genius is beyond reach. And she has the ability of self-healing. Only when they complement each other can they have such an effect. Otherwise, why would Sun Wukong say that this exercise fits well with Feng Feng. Putting away their thoughts, Wei Shufen and they all entered into the frenzy of cultivation. The modified triplet of Adversity is really too bad, and you have to practice if you do nt eat or drink. It''s rare that their cultivation is so high that Sun Wukong didn''t stop it. He looked at Wu Jinhua and said, "Little flower, lend me your mobile phone." Seeing that the master opened the mouth, Ji Jinhua immediately obediently took out his mobile phone, unlocked it, and handed it to Sun Wukong. After taking the cell phone, I didn''t bother to train them after finishing talking, walked to the observation deck, walked on the lounge chair at random, called the three maids to pinch their shoulders, and opened the circle of friends with the cell phone. Of course, Sun Wukong didn''t want to see any privacy, he just wanted to know how far the next thing in the alien world has developed. When I just opened it, I saw all kinds of information jumping constantly, and I was swiped by Zhang Zhiwei. Looking at his violent general photo, Sun Wukong smiled: "This old guy has a pretty bad temper and really wants to be alone It s gone. City Z, a suburb. Lu Liang looked at the message text on the mobile phone, and looked at Gong Qing beside him seriously: "On behalf of the head, it seems that we really angered the Heavenly Master this time. In hours, he has been picking several branches of us. " "Unexpectedly." Gong Qing looked calm and calm: "After all, I cut off the muscles of his beloved apprentice, and in the battle with us, I also killed several of the Master Shifu, and it is strange that the Master is not angry. . " "You can say easily. With the information network of Heavenly Master Symbols, it is possible that Old Heavenly Masters will find us soon. Are you sure you can meet the anger of Old Heavenly Masters?" "Hehehe ~~ Others are afraid of him, but I''m not afraid ..." Gong Qing smiled strangely: "However, our current opponent is not him; and, since it has annoyed others, he must let his old man get angry and calm down Well, are you right? " "You ... already have a solution?" Lu Liang stared straight at Gong Qing. "[Gas source flow] We have already reached it. Now it is not necessary to die with the Old Master, but we must seize the time and improve our own strength is the top priority." "But the remaining core members of ours are running low. Gao Ning, Yuan Tao, Zhedaner are dead, the remaining three and four madmen have been imprisoned by Tian Shifu, and Lao Tian Shi is now in Qing Quanquan again. Sex members, we do nt have many people. " Gong Qing''s eyes flashed coldly: "So, we should go to Longhu Mountain more, don''t we?" "What? We have just escaped shortly!" Lu Liang''s face changed drastically. .. skbshge v28 Chapter 119： Remove the word generation Gong Qing''s eyes flashed with a wise light: "Now the Old Master is not in the Master''s House, isn''t it the best time for us to rescue the three of Xia He?" "Just the two of us?" Lu Liang looked startled, seriously, he didn''t want to take another adventure in Longhu Mountain because he was killed. "Of course not. In the whole nature, there are four masters, but there are still a lot of masters. This time, the heavenly master has done everything he can, compared with them, they will not ignore it." In the middle of the night, Xia Liuqing, Ding Yi''an and other veteran figures met with him at the command of Gong Qing. After meeting again, Xia Liuqing didn''t give Gong Qing''s head a good look for the first time: "Gong Qing, you have pushed your whole nature to such a poor state, but you still want us to go to Longhu Mountain again. He Juxin? Really thought we would always be crazy with you? " "Oh ~ guys, please be calm and easy." Gong Qing''s face was calm and easy-going: "I know you are all angry now, but now is indeed the best time to rescue Xia He, and now it s all about employment. , We have lost one of the four cards, but we can''t lose the entire staff. " "You said lightly, even though Lao Tianshi is not in Longhushan, are you disciples who are his disciples? Even if you use the opportunity to order us with only two remaining orders, this kind of self-interest is not fun, old man I am not accompanying. " "Of course, if you are always unwilling, I will not reluctantly." Gong Qing smiled with a look: "And this operation, I do not intend to use the only two orders of my generation to give orders, this The actions of this time are all up to you. If you want to go, go up the mountain with me. If you don''t want to go, you can go back to your house now. " "What do you mean?" Xia Liuqing frowned slightly and looked at Gong Qing. Based on his understanding of Gong Qing, how could he say such a thing, which was not foolish and killed unbelief. "It''s nothing." Gong Qing was still calm and calm: "But the reward for this action will be [source gas], I believe some people will be interested." "The source of the gas ?!" Xia Liuqing and others looked slightly changed: "Did you really get it? No wonder the Heavenly Master who would be persecuted made such a thunderous rage." "If it was [gas source flow], I would be a little interested then." Barron Grylls took the stand first. He did not officially join the whole nature, be regarded as a master invited by Gong Qing, and the relationship with Xia Liuqing is very good, this time he came with Xia Liuqing. "Everyone says that [Gas Source and Stream] is the best of Baqi, I really want to see it." Ding Anan also expressed his attitude. "Are you really going to hand over the [source of gas]?" Xia Liuqing looked at Gong Qing with suspicion. The boy had a lot of thought and was afraid he would cheat. "Of course." Gong Qing smiled: "But before that, I would like to ask you, if I really hand over the [source of gas], can the word" generation "of my generation be removed? ? " "Hey ~" Xia Liuqing stared at Gong Qing with a gaze: "If you can really do this, what if you sit on the palm of your hand." The gas source is the treasure that the whole alien world has been watching for a long time. If Gong Qing really can contribute this thing, he is indeed qualified to sit in this position, because no one can resist the temptation of the gas source, just nod , You can get the gas source stream, and the fool will refuse. auzw.com "Then it''s settled, as long as you save the other three and four crazy cards, then I will give the gas source to you." With the gas source as a reward, Gong Qing easily made all members obey his orders again. Of course, these full-scale members are just these high-level members. As for the bottom-level members, let them be the punching bag of the Old Master, and get them some time. In this way, at the same time as Zhang Zhiwei paid the whole nature crazy, Gong Qing also quietly went to Longhu Mountain with all-round seniors. Longhu Mountain, Tianshi Mansion. At this moment, we also welcomed a new group of guestseverywhere. Although Zhang Zhiwei has spoken to close the mountain gate, no one can see it, but anyone with an official background is familiar with it. Tianshifu still put Xu Sanxu and four into the deliberative hall. 18 years ago, Zhang Zhiwei alone picked the whole place, and the relationship between Tianshifu and Everywhere has always been lukewarm. This time, Luo Tianmao did not send anyone. However, after the Shifu caught all four madnesses on the same day, everything went through like a cat smelling a fishy smell, and immediately came to Longhu Mountain. "Leave all four madnesses to you for disposal?" Zhang Lingyu stared at Xu San and Xu Si in front of him, looking pale: "Do you know how much we paid to catch them? Now you want to open your mouth Man, is it possible? " Xu San looks serious and very serious. He knows that the relationship between Tianshifu and Dudutong has not been very good over the years, so he is also very polite: "I know this is a little too much, but the whole four madness matter Important, maybe we can learn some useful information from their mouths, and they stay with you just to waste food, why not give them to us for disposal and dig up useful information, I guarantee that from their mouths What we know will be left untouched to Tianshifu for sharing? " "I don''t want to know what secrets they have. I just want to end them now." Zhang Lingyu''s face was not very good at the moment. He looked angry with a good temper, and it really angered him to pick Zhang Chulan''s muscles. He, also in deep self-blame, was trying to solve the four crazy cards, but he didn''t expect that everything was passed, but he suddenly made a cross, which was really unpleasant. "Master Lingyu, I know that you are very angry now, but the monks are most concerned about peace of mind. How can they deliberately kill them? Why not give them to us, or have a good destiny?" Zhang Lingyu heard his words, and frowned slightly. Looking at Xu San and Xu Si''s posture, he made it clear that he would not let go of his goals, and he was a bit difficult. Although it s not a flu for everyone, he has an official background and it s not easy to offend. He is also a general person who knows what to do and what not to do. After discussing with his brothers and sisters, he decides Pass people everywhere. These three people are really useless in Tianshifu except to let them out of breath. Now they can use them to ease the rigid relationship that has always been with them. "So, thank you very much." Seeing the relief of the people in Tianshifu, Xu Sanxu was also relieved secretly. In the face of Tianshifu, they naturally did not dare to do too much. If they were really iron, If they don''t care about each other, they are right. .. skbshge v28 Chapter 120： change (PS: I hit Carcass Source Stream with Gas Source Stream before. There are no consequences for the inspection, but it s not difficult to understand if you understand the meaning. "Uncle, I really gave people this way?" Looking at the three mad men who were taken away everywhere, a disciple in Tianshifu was a little unwilling. The king behind him also smiled: "I felt that Master Lingyu was doing the right thing. Lao Tianshi was not here. It was just a disaster to keep these three people in Tianshi Mansion. If we surrender it, we can also relax Tianshi Mansion. The relationship of Dutong is a wise choice, but the situation of Dutong is probably not too optimistic. " Zhang Lingyu heard the words, and moved to his heart, and looked at the king: "What do you mean ... is it possible for a person of all natures to go up the mountain to save someone while the master is away?" "When someone who knows everything goes up the mountain, I have a good deal with Brother Zhuge. It is indeed possible." Wang also nodded solemnly. Zhang Lingyu immediately turned around and hurried down the mountain, but was stopped by a disciple of Tianshifu: "Uncle, where do you want to go?" "I can''t let Tianshifu carry the stigma on the back, so that people from Dutong can think that we are calculating them, and the misfortunes are attracted. In that case, the relationship between Tianshifu and Dudutong will be even worse." "Don''t you worry more?" Zhuge Qing said unhurriedly: "People are going with a tough attitude. If something goes wrong, it''s not about your Heavenly Master''s business!" Wang also nodded and echoed: "It is true, and Lao Tianshi has said that he is forbidden to take a step out of the sect before he does not return. Wouldn''t you want to disobey Lao Tianshi''s order?" Zhang Lingyu heard that his face immediately became tangled. Other Tianshifu disciples were relieved when they saw this. They were very clear that Zhang Lingyu''s temperament was too obedient. He would absolutely obey the words of the Heavenly Master and would not violate it. of. Wang also patted Zhang Lingyu''s shoulder, and said, "Rest assured, everything is not a soft persimmon. The fullness of the heyday cannot be their opponent, let alone the current fullness. We are still at ease. Close the gate and take good care of it. " Zhang Lingyu heard the words, immediately relieved, indeed, everything with an official background can be provoked, but he can''t be provocative. He wants to go down the mountain to help, but he is afraid that everything will be misunderstood, but since people want them, then Anything that happened did not have anything to do with their Heavenly Mansion. Under the Dragon Tiger Mountain, Gong Qing and others quietly rushed to see Xu San, Xu Si, and others taking them down the mountain. The three Xia He who were bound by the whole body were all stunned: "Where did Tianshifu surrender the person? Dutong, this is a bit difficult! " "What''s so hard to do? We just came to save people and didn''t die with them." Xia Liuqing''s eyes burned: "I was a little worried when I broke into Tianshi Mansion, but I didn''t do it this way. Any difficulty! " "Old fourth, stop!" Xu San looked at the silent scene around the mountain, suddenly pulled Xu Si, and looked solemnly and screamed: "Some of you, why don''t you see him now?" "Oh ~ was it found?" Xia Liuqing bowed her waist, and the old **** walked out from behind the tree. "Xiaowa is a little eye-catching, but we didn''t intend to hide at all." "Xia Liuqing ... full of nature!" Xu San became extremely serious instantly after seeing the figure in front of him. auzw.com "It''s not just him." Gong Qing, with a smile on his face, and several others, such as Tong Ding''an, came out: "We don''t really want to be embarrassed if you all work with the company, So, let s discuss it. As long as you leave people, we will leave immediately. How about that? Xu Si''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the whole people: "When did your whole nature say so? Will you risk your life to save people?" Xu Si really felt miscalculated at this moment. They didn''t expect that people of all nature would risk their lives to save people. In their understanding, all nature is a group of desperate people, very selfish, If necessary, he will not hesitate to betray his companion, but this kind of self-denial and salvation is never thought of. Even the parties, Xia He, were all shocked, and from the moment they were arrested, they had confessed their fate, because they never expected that their companions would come to save them. "Hehe ~~ People, always have to make some changes." Gong Qingman carelessly, with a smile: "Otherwise, but it will be eliminated by the times." "No more nonsense, I''m talking." Xia Liuqing looked impatiently at Xu San and others: "If you want to fight or let go, give me a good word!" "Oh, if you want to save people, it depends on your ability." Xu San''s eyes narrowed slightly, the rubble under his feet was affected by an invisible gas field, began to tremble slightly, and slowly floated up. The scene looked A little bluffing. Figures flickered around, and a number of people emerged from the hidden trees, encircling Gong Qing. Looking at the figures around him, Gong Qing''s face remained unchanged, and Xu San said: "Anytime, your company is not short of manpower! However, don''t you really think that you can stop us just by the number of people?" With the fall of Gong Qing''s voice, Xu San and others looked at them with vigilance. For those in front of them, they did not dare to take the slightest care, especially the Ding Yuean who had not spoken. One of the heroes of the two heroes is that he alone can have headaches. However, when everyone focused on Gong Qing''s body, a figure suddenly flashed from the jungle behind Xu San, and he politely struck Xu San''s heart, making him flutter towards Front; then one foot swept towards Xu Si''s waist ... However, because Xu San was suddenly attacked, Xu Si was noticed in advance, and while the other side swept, he stepped back to avoid. The man did not go after Xu Si, but instead made an immediate decision and attacked the members of the Alley Pass holding the Xia He three. The action was sharp, light and agile, and some of the members had no time to fight back They were all beaten to the ground and lost consciousness. Xu San creeped up from the ground, staring at the figure who suddenly attacked them, looking serious: "I haven''t even noticed it!" "Let''s go!" Barron Griers succeeded in sneak attack, without dragging the water in the slightest, throwing smoke bombs decisively, the thick smoke instantly blocked everyone''s sight. When the smoke cleared, there were still all-around figures, along with Xia He''s three disappeared. Xu Sanxu looked at each other, helpless. .. skbshge v28 Chapter 121： Going to change "I didn''t expect these people to play with Yin, first attract our attention, and let the hidden people suddenly sneak attack, it is really a mistake!" Xu Siwei sighed, this time he really planted a big heel. One is that they never thought that people of the same nature would be dispatched to save people together; the other is that they never thought that this group of high-level men would choose to play sneak attacks in the face of their two brothers, even if they were hard steel. Brothers can''t do it, how could they think of such a sneak attack? In fact, it s just a matter of doing it all. It s just that you do nt want to pass everything. It s always offensive. Although both are incompatible, as long as they do nt do it too much, everything will not come out. . Now the whole nature has offended Tianshifu, but there is no courage to provoke it everywhere, otherwise they really want to become street mice, everyone shouted, although they have always been like this, but offend everything, This situation will become more severe. Xu Si looked solemnly: "But who is the one who attacked us? It looks like a foreigner. Even if he is close, he can''t detect his existence." Just between Xu Si''s doubts, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated and took a look. The message above was: "Barron Griers, a foreigner, born in 1960, whose specific nationality is unknown, powerful special forces, fighting Rich experience, proficient in seven languages, and became a professional explorer after retirement. In 1995, when he rescued an expedition team that lost contact with Zhang Jiafeng during the expedition, he was lost in the mountains and reappeared two years later. He disappeared in a normal society. Instead, they are active in underworld and alien circles, and have not fully joined the whole nature, so they are not considered full-body people. " Xu Si looked at the message on his mobile phone, grinned, and hurriedly sent a text message: "Awesome, Erzhuang, this information is detailed enough, so he did not find out his ancestor eighteenth generation." Er Zhuang: "It''s a great prize, but if you want information about his ancestors'' eighteenth generation, I can find it for you." Xu Si laughed with a smile: "It''s not necessary, knowing you''re awesome ... By the way, let me check out that guy named Sun Wukong. How are you doing? Where is he now?" "Sorry, that person is very powerful and can completely block my ability. I can''t peep at him by using the Internet and other means, and, when I want to peep at him, I have already been found for the first time. Maybe I''m dead now. " "What ?! Are you okay?" Xu San Xu Si was shocked when they saw the news. They were very clear about the ability of Er Zhuang. No one had the intelligence ability beyond anyone. It s all thanks to her credit. Did nt expect that this all-pervasive ability could be restrained by anyone? "I have been injured, but the problem is not big, this is just a warning, so we should not go to provoke that person in the future, otherwise, we can''t meet his anger, and I feel that this person is not something we can offend . " "We have known this kind of thing long ago." Xu San sighed slightly: "I just didn''t expect that you can''t even detect him. This person, mysteriously, is getting more and more curious." "Forget it, Dad told us not to take care of that person''s affairs, we still don''t take care of it, lest things happen." Xu Si sighed again, "But this time the mission was a failure, It seems inevitable that Dad would scold him. " "It''s just that, even if the whole nature changes its normality, it will also rescue its companions. This is very cause for concern. There is a demon in the so-called abnormal situation." Er Zhuang: "I have a little eyebrows in this matter." Xu Si: "Oh, talk about it." auzw.com Er Zhuang: "It seems that the omnipresent generation leader has already obtained the" Body Source "from the hands of the Old Master. They urgently need to expand their strength, so the four madness of omnipotence is an indispensable force." Hearing this news, Xu Sanxu''s face changed greatly: "Then Gong Qing has already got the [ Դ]? !!!" "This is a great deal!" Xu Si looked solemnly: "Looking at this situation, then Gong Qing saved the four madness, did he intentionally want to share [Carcass Source Stream] together? If so, then His prestige will be unmatched in the whole nature, and the head of the era may become another full-scale official after the rootlessness! " If a formal head of the whole nature appears again, able to lead all members of the same body, this will be a catastrophic force that cannot be ignored. The whole alien world is likely to be turbulent again. "So Lao Tianshi did not hesitate to take a shot at the whole nature, to kill as much as possible?" Xu Si''s eyes were burning, shining with wisdom: "It seems that Lao Tianshi''s actions are not just personal grudges. It was the degree of harm that the whole nature did to the alien world, and then we took a decisive shot. We all seem to have misunderstood him. " Xu San: "Hurry up, we have to go back quickly and tell the father about this, and we have to be prepared in advance. This time, I am afraid there will be a big move!" "Zhuangzhuang, please continue to investigate the latest trends of the whole nature. Whenever there is news, report it immediately." And as Xu Sanxu worried, it was even more thorough. After saving Xia He, Gong Qing really shared the [Carcass Source], and even made a commitment to ordinary members of the whole body. As long as he made significant contributions to the whole body, he could get the carcass. The reward of the flow. This statement made the whole body boil up and down. Therefore, for the source of the carcass, all members of the whole body have no objection and have all the support of the high-level, Gong Qing has successfully become the official head of the whole body. And these major events happened at this kind of moment. How can the whole nature not be concealed? Once the incident came out, the whole alien world was shaken. It is thought that everyone in the high-level whole body has cultivated the source of the carcass. The balance of the alien world will be broken, and everyone will feel a chill in his heart. Colleague, Gong Qing even made a grand statement. As long as you join the whole nature, you will have the opportunity to get the true biography of the carcass. As soon as the news came out, the whole alien world fry again. Kakuma has joined the whole nature. The balance is broken, and the days of peace seem to be gradually gone. Gong Qing is no longer a matter of doing things, but I am afraid that the world will not be chaotic! "This Gong Qing ... hey ~ what happened should happen!" After Zhang Zhiwei once killed a whole old nest, and received the message from his disciple, there was a trace of anger on his face, standing silent in place. For a long time, suddenly turned to Zhao Huanjin on the side and said, "Old fourth, please contact Lu Jin and ask him to accompany me to meet someone." .. skbshge v28 Chapter 122： purpose Zhao Huanjin squinted his eyes, his expression remained unchanged, giving a deep sense of villain in the city: "Master, don''t you continue?" "No, there is no sense now!" Zhang Zhiwei waved his hand lightly. He originally wanted to pass through the full-fledged members of the Qing Dynasty, and then forced the high-ranking members of the whole **** to fight against himself and solve them all. But now it seems that this method is not working. With the source of the carcass, how can they ignore his provocation? Naturally, they have to hide and study the source of the carcass secretly. It will only be possible when the studies are successful. Come out as a demon. The most urgent task now is to prepare for a counterattack after holistic studies have succeeded. The next day, a sea view villa. On the beach, Sun Wukong was lying on a lounger, while enjoying the delicate landing and Liu Yanyan''s pinch shoulder massage, while narrating Tong Tianzhu for them. For places that I could nt understand before, Jing Sunwu said so that the two girls were both open and cheerful, just like the incomparable wizard. This sentiment made Lu Linglong shocked and excited. What admired Sun Wukong was the five-body investment. How could there be such a person in the world? In front of him, even a fool can become a super genius? Just as the two women listened, the maid captain Xie Yao took a small step and stopped one meter away from Sun Wukong. "Master Wukong, there are two people who look like old Taoists outside." "Let them come in." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, without any surprise. Three minutes later, Xie Yao brought Zhang Zhiwei and Lu Jin to the front of Sun Wukong; even Zhuang Zhuang could not find out his specific location. Zhang Zhiwei was naturally impossible to find. They were able to find this place because of Lu Linglong. Relationship, after all, Lu Jinlong, the great-grandson of Lu Jin, often contacts Lu Linglong, asking for an address is not easy. "Mr. Sun, please come and ask for forgiveness." In the presence of Sun Wukong, Zhang Zhiwei and Lu Jin were polite and polite. In modern society, such a move seems to be somewhat offensive. "My dear, Master." Lu Linglong also saluted the two, and Qi Jinhua both got up and saluted to them. After all, in the presence of Master Lao and Lu Jin, they were both juniors. Etiquette is required. "You two came to me for the sake of nature?" Sun Wukong sat up from the deck chair, went to the table and sat down, watching the two of them. "It''s all my fault." Zhang Zhiwei sighed slightly. "If it weren''t for me to hand over the source of the carcass, such a thing would not have happened. I originally planned to resolve the whole nature as soon as possible, but I still underestimated it. Gong Qing''s decisiveness did not expect that he would not hesitate to share the source of the carcass with other members, which also caused my plan to fail. " "I can''t blame you." As a good friend of the Old Master, Lu Jin expressed all-round support: "At the time, if it were me, I would also hand over the carcass source." There is nothing wrong with this statement. If the other party takes Lu Linglong to beat him, with the spleen nature of this product, let alone eight magic tricks, the underwear will be handed over without hesitation. Sun Wukong looked at Zhang Zhiwei calmly, and said, "This kind of thing, you should go discuss with the other ten old men, what do you come to me for?" auzw.com Zhang Zhiwei stared directly at Sun Wukong, with a serious face: "Others don''t know, but I know very well that the whole reason for doing this is to target you." "Well? Is there such a big movement in order to deal with Brother Wukong?" Lu Linglong was surprised. "Then what?" Sun Wukong looked at Zhang Zhiwei with interest. Zhang Zhiwei''s look was solemn and serious: "Although Gong Qing is also a little smart, he definitely has no such big heart. From the incident in which he shared the source of the carcass, I see a shadow of a person, and if that person, It''s entirely possible for you. " "It seems that you haven''t lived in vain for so many years." Sun Wukong looked at Zhang Zhiwei and smiled lightly: "This whole action is indeed directed at me. As you said, the person behind this is, That cuckoo stick. " Lu Jin heard that his fist suddenly squeezed tightly, deep hatred appeared in his eyes, biting his teeth, and squeezing out a string of words from the gap between his teeth: "No roots! Is this **** really not dead yet? Very good very good!!" When Lu Linglong heard the name, her face changed slightly. Naturally, she knew the thorn in the heart of her grandfather, and the name rootless was not the first time she had heard of it. It''s just that they are a little strange to Ji Jinhua and Liu Yanyan. Liu Yanyan quietly twirled Baby Feng''s clothing corner and whispered: "Sister Baoer, who is this rootless? Look at senior Lu''s look of hate, and listening to this tone, it seems like Brother Goku''s deadly opponent? " "Deadly?" Baby Feng shook his head: "That guy isn''t worth it." Then he said with a crooked head and thought, "It should have been repaired by Goku. Want to get back where you are?" "Want to get back? Who is this rootless?" "It seems to be the head of the whole nature? I''m not very clear." Baby Feng''s confused expression, seeing Liu Yanyan''s helplessness, as long as she turned to Wei Shufen for help. Wei Shufen thought for a while: "This rootlessness was one of the leaders of the thirty-six thieves. Lu Jin hated him so much, as if the Trinity Gate he was in was destroyed by rootlessness. After the family was destroyed , Which also caused him to spoil his great-granddaughter so much now. " Liu Yanyan heard the words and suddenly grew up in shock: "You are saying that Rootless is one of the leaders of the thirty-six thieves? He was repaired by Brother Goku? Brother Goku and he are from the same period. How old is Brother Goku? !!! " Liu Yanyan exclaimed so much, each of them looked at Sun Wukong and showed shock, so young and unlike! But when it comes to his terrifying strength, this is the only possibility, otherwise who can have such inhuman strength at such a young age? "Brother Wukong, shouldn''t you be more than ninety years old like Lao Tianshi?" Liu Yanyan looked at Sun Wukong and said babblingly. Sun Wukong pulled her into her arms, and Papapa was a flick on her butt: Do you look like an old man? "It''s not like! Brother Goku, please don''t fight, so many people are too shameful!" .. v28 Chapter 123： Alliance? Zhang Zhiwei looked at Sun Wukong and said nothing in silence. He couldn''t say something. Therefore, Lu Jin could only do it for him. This is why he brought Lu Jin with him. Lu Jin looked at Sun Wukong with a serious look: "Presumably you also know that the reason why Rootless stares at you is not retaliation," Lu Jin said, and subconsciously glanced at Baby Feng: "From the rescue of the remaining three and four From Zhang Kuang''s point of view, his purpose has been very clear. The source of the carcass can not be successfully cultivated by anyone. Therefore, the nature of these three people cannot naturally be allowed to survive. "Today, the three madnesses of the four enthusiasts, as well as several high-level enthusiasts, have received the true biography of the source of the carcass. If they are successfully cultivated, the power displayed by the enthusiasm will be an inestimable threat. " "I know your strength is unparalleled in the world, but the so-called double fists are difficult to fight with four hands, and many ants can bite the elephant, so the purpose of our visit this time is to form an alliance with you to resist all-roundness." "Allied?" Sun Wukong looked at Zhang Zhiwei and Lu Jin with amused faces and dealt with a few ants. Does he still need to go to an alliance? "Okay, you don''t need to say any more." Sun Wukong waved his hand and interrupted Lu Jin: "In this world, there is no one who is qualified to let me go to an alliance to deal with the existence, there are no roots, let alone that qualification, don''t When it comes to the source of the carcass, even if he gave him all the eight tricks, in my eyes, he has no roots or a little mouse for me to play with; this topic is stopped, what you want to do is your business, and me It doesn''t matter. If Roots doesn''t know **** me, I will let him know what despair is. " Lu Jin heard the words and took a look at Zhang Zhiwei, but she didn''t say a word. The purpose of their coming here was not an alliance. They just wanted to let Sun Wukong know the purpose of the whole nature, so that they could stand on the same front with them. Now that the purpose has been achieved, the alliance It doesn''t matter at all. In their hearts, they are even more jealous of Sun Wukong than full nature. Even if everyone in your entire body has practiced carcass, do you really think that everyone can pick dozens of them like Zhang Huaiyi? Then there is no genius or stupidity in this world. As long as Sun Wukong doesn''t make trouble, Zhang Zhiwei is confident and gives you the source of your carcasses. Personal issues have been resolved, Zhang Zhiwei and Lu Jin are also not interested in this topic, Lu Jin looked at Lu Linglong, so he asked casually: "How is it, exquisite, cultivation has not fallen?" Lu Linglong heard the words, and immediately became interested. Of course, the ability that I just learned must be shown well in front of my elders: "Of course, just now Brother Goku also taught me to learn to draw several complicated amulets. You Look, sir, this is a water talisman. " Lu Linglong said, above the slender hands, the carcass was wrapped around, and a blue rune was carved in front of it like flowing clouds, and then the rune turned into a water arrow blasting out, leaving a trail on the ground tens of meters away. Deep holes. "This is ?!" Lu Jin was surprised, he originally just said casually, how could he know that his great-granddaughter had really learned the new runes, which really surprised him. And he ca nt even do this Royal Water Rune, of course, it s not that he ca nt describe it, but he does nt have the corresponding Royal Water Rune for him to learn. "Not only oh, I also learned a trick to control the amulet." Lu Linglong said, and in front of him he drew a ''control'' character , patted it lightly, and hit the ''control'' character When I saw Lu Jin''s chest, I saw a black ''control'' character immediately appearing on Lu Jin''s chest. Lu Jin only felt his body tight, and his body stood up uncontrollably, which made him even more shocked : "This is" "Master Hee Hee, this is the amulet." Lu Linglong said proudly: "This is a modification of the corpse-controlling amulet from Yanyan''s family. But this talisman is used to control people. " auzw.com Speaking, Lu Linglong smiled at her grandfather, "Master, turn around." Lu Jin immediately made a lap in the same place, and the action looked so funny that Zhang Zhiwei couldn''t help laughing. "You dare to tease even Grandpa." Looking at the expression of Zhang Zhiwei''s joke, Lu Jin''s face blushed and his body swelled, and he forcibly cracked the word "control" on his chest to restore freedom. Lu Linglong''s strength is too different from his. If Lu Jin started to be unprepared and wanted to see something, it would be impossible to control Lu Linglong''s strength. The words are blame words, but looking at Lu Jin''s face with a smile on his face, there is no sense of blame. He didn''t expect it. How long will it take for Lu Linglong to have such progress and improvement, it is just incredible. No one in this world can teach Sun Wukong. "Not only that, I also learned Taiye''s Adversity Triplet, but it is the modified Adverse Grace of Brother Goku." At this moment, Lu Linglong seemed to have learned something new and wanted to show off in front of her parents. Little girl. "The modified Adverse Triple?" Lu Linglong s subconscious grandson Wukong looked over and saw that he did not stop, so he opened his mouth and explained, "Yeah, my grandfather''s three-in-one has been modified by Brother Wukong''s modification, which is much more important than my grandfather''s three-in-one. Cultivation to the third level, that ability is comparable to immortal body, even if the heart is pierced, you can quickly recover. " "This!!!" Zhang Zhiwei and Lu Jin heard the words, their faces were slightly changed, but in short words, they heard incredible information. This Sun Wukong has this ability? How can you modify others'' cheats at will to make it even more effective? If this cheat is rumored, it must be another **** storm. No wonder people didn''t take rootlessness in their eyes and feelings. He really regarded that rootlessness as a jumping beam clown jumping everywhere. When Zhang Zhiwei and Lu Jin were shocked by the sudden news, Feng Shayan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. After answering, her complexion gradually became difficult to look. After hanging up, Feng Shayan came to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong looked at her ugly and worried face, and said, "Isn''t something wrong with your dad?" Feng Shayan nodded silently, her face anxiously: "It was my brother who called. He said that my father had just returned home from a serious injury, and his life was in danger. He asked me to return quickly" Lu Jin''s face moved: "It is possible to hit the president of the cold, it seems that things are not simple, is it because he was in the royal family''s affairs, and has suffered?" .. v28 Chapter 124： New understanding Since Wang Ying''s death, Feng Zhenghao has been dealing with this matter, suppressing the Wang family and annexing their forces. The so-called death of the Feng family is against the Wang family while he is ill. This king is knocked down, and the Wang family will not be put to death. It''s just that Wang Xi is dead. Who else in the Wang family can hurt Feng Zhenghao? Of course, even if Sun Wukong didn''t count, he immediately guessed what was going on, but he didn''t say it clearly, and took a picture of Feng Shayan and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take a look with you." Feng Shayan heard the words, her expression of worry immediately turned to joy, as long as the master went together, her father''s life was saved. Zhang Zhiwei also spoke at the moment: "President Feng is also my equivalent. Since he is seriously injured and dying, I should wait to visit." "I''ll go and call for a car." Feng Shayan heard that and was about to go out to prepare. "No, it will take two or three hours to get there." Sun Wukong took Feng Shayan''s hand and calmly said, "Your father may be dead when we arrive, let me take you for a ride. " Speaking, Sun Wukong thought about it, Zhang Zhiwei and others only noticed the flash of the foreground object ৡ, and they completely changed the environment. "Here it is" Feng Shayan first responded and hurried toward her father''s room. "Sister, you''re coming back so soon?" There was a surprised voice from Feng Xingyu in the room. "This is the Shayan''s house?" Lu Linglong realized that the surrounding environment had become completely strange, and her expression of doubt seemed a little aggressive. Zhang Zhiwei and Lu Jin were completely stunned. They looked at each other and both saw the shock from the eyes of each other: "This is a teleportation? !!!" As strangers, it''s not surprising that there are one or two people who can teleport, but they can take so many people, without warning, it is teleport to the place where the ride takes two or three hours, which is a bit Exaggerated, a bit shocking. "It seems that we don''t know enough about him!" Zhang Zhiwei looked at Sun Wukong''s back and sighed in silence. He originally thought that he knew Sun Wukong enough, but he never realized that he had only stayed with them for a while and found out that his previous understanding was only the tip of his iceberg. Qi Jinhua took out her phone and checked her current position. She was shocked for a while. Can this teleportation be so far away? And with so many people, looking at Sun Wukong, it''s almost like nothing is happening. At this moment, Wu Jinhua had a new understanding of her master''s strength. Sun Wukong didn''t go to meet other people''s shocks, but followed Feng Shayan into his father''s room, and Feng Feng followed them all. When I entered the room, I saw that Feng Zhenghao was wandering on the bed, and there were bandages on his body, and his breath was unsteady. And beside him, no one was present except Feng Shayan and Feng Xing. Seeing Sun Wukong enter the room, Feng Shayan flew forward, hugged Sun Wukong''s arm, and begged anxiously: "Master, my dad is about to die, you can save him!" "Don''t worry, I''m here, I can''t die." Sun Wukong stepped forward, the soft light in his hands shone on Feng Zhenghao''s body, making his pale and bloodless complexion gradually become ruddy, and the wounds were naked with eyes Visible speed recovery as before. auzw.com This scene once again shocked Zhang Zhiwei. The more this person really understands, the more shocking it becomes! !! As for Lu Linglong, they can only cast a little star to worship to show the shock in their hearts. For a moment, under the shocking eyes of everyone, Feng Zhenghao, who was seriously injured, sat up from the bed with a person who was okay, squeezed his whole body, and moved his lower body bone. I couldn''t believe it. Immediately, he solemnly hugged Sun Wukong and said, "Master Wukong, I won''t say much if I thank you. From now on, my fate is yours." "Get off, if you are beautiful, I can think about it." Feng Zhenghao laughed: "Although I''m not a beauty, I have a beautiful daughter. If you like it, my daughter will give it to you. You love it!" Feng Shayan heard the words, and her face was inexplicably red: "Dad, what do you say, this is my master." Feng Zheng smiled brightly: "What happened to the master? The little dragon girl hasn''t married Yang Guo yet." "" Feng Shayan was even more red-faced by her father. She really liked Sun Wukong and admired her, but because of the relationship between master and apprentice, she really didn''t think about it, but she is now As Zhenghao said, she suddenly noticed that her heartbeat had accelerated a little. Even Jin Jinhua''s eyes flickered slightly. Sun Wukong looked slightly satisfied with Feng Zhenghao and didn''t waste his time saving his life. This wave of assists was very good and enlightened. When walking to the two of Zhang Zhiwei, Feng Zhenghao was very polite: "Lao Tianshi, Mr. Lu, I didn''t expect that you two would come here too. It''s really a shame." Zhang Zhiwei newspaper smiled: "Just happened to be a guest at Mr. Sun''s house, and came along by the way. What is the matter with your injury? As far as I know, no one in the current Wang family can hurt you?" "Let''s go to the living room." Feng Zhenghao politely invited everyone to the living room and sat down well. Then he sighed and said carefully: "I was sent to the army, but I didn''t expect it, then Wang Ye took this Wait for the evil to use that spell! " Zhang Zhiwei''s face moved slightly: "Is your injury?" Feng Zhenghao looked serious: "Yes, it was Wang Ye who was hurt!" Lu Linglong looked puzzled: "Wang Wang? Isn''t he dead?" Feng Zhenghao sighed in silence: "Wang Xi was indeed dead, but because of the relationship between the spirit and the general, although he died, he became a spirit, and became the spirit of Wang Bing. With the feeding of Wang Bing, his Not only did his strength not decrease, but he became stronger. I could nt fight him for ten moves, and I lost, and almost could nt return. "The spirit that is capable of constraining spirits and sending the generals is still the full version." Feng Xingyu''s face was heavy, which reminded him of the scene where the king swallowed up the spirit, and now he has been replaced by the king who is also a spirit body. What will happen? "You said feeding?" Zhang Zhiwei arrived to grasp the key to the matter. "Yeah." Feng Zhenghao looked serious: "In order to gain stronger power, the king and his own tribe, secretly did not know how many strangers had been killed for Wang Xi to devour, now they are like crazy." "Hey things are related to the rise and fall of the family, it is inevitable to make some fierce measures, but Wang Zheng, I have done a little too much this time." Zhang Zhiwei sighed, and he was still guilty of Wang Zheng, only now People have become so mad that they can only sigh for the good. .. v28 Chapter 125： Several hundred However, Wang Xi is not a kind person, and the Wang family is even more so. It is reasonable to make such a move now. Feng Zhenghao''s face was worried, and he sighed slightly: "This time my Feng family is completely turned over with the Wang family, and my defeat will probably welcome the crazy revenge of the Wang family." He originally thought that when Wang Xi died, the Wang family wouldn''t worry about it, but he did not expect that Wang Xi after death would be more entangled than alive. "It seems you are more dangerous now." Sun Wukong looked at Feng Zhenghao calmly. "Yeah." Feng Zhenghao said with a sigh: "The world will be supported by me. If I die, the world will no longer exist, and Wang Xi will not let me go." Said, Feng Zhenghao''s opening film thought Zhang Zhiwei looked at it. However, Zhang Zhiwei was very bacheloric: "Don''t count on me. When Wang Ye was in trouble, I didn''t care about it, so you settle the matter between you, but nothing happened to me." At first, because he was afraid of Sun Wukong, and he was afraid that things would get worse, Zhang Zhiwei opened one eye and closed one eye. Now, he does nt care anymore. He is no longer inside or out anyway, then it s not He s alright, and he has always been like a cloud to Zhang Zhiwei. Alright, this heavenly master can''t be trusted. Feng Zhenghao can only look at his girlfriend Feng Shayan. Now the hope of their family is tied to his girlfriend. As for Sun Wukong, he really doesn''t Dare to open that mouth, I can only hope that Feng Shayan can learn more from Sun Wukong to deal with the crisis of the Feng family. Feng Shayan seemed to see the embarrassment of her father, glanced at Sun Wukong, and was a bit uncomfortable talking. She called the master everything, and she was a little embarrassed. In the end, his eyes turned around, and he walked to Baby Feng''s side and yanked her horns: "Sister Baoer, discuss something with you." "What?" Feng Feng took Baijiu as a drink and looked curiously at Feng Shayan. "The king and I didn''t see it, but the king who became a spirit was a bit tricky. You helped me solve it." When Feng Feng heard it, his eyes brightened: "What''s the benefit?" Feng Shayan''s face looked stunned: "Just hold on this friendship, what good is it?" Baby Feng frowned and blinked: "Understand ha, tight pipe, it is not easy to make a small pocket money, Yan Yan let me do things and there are miles, big masters like զ, others ca nt buy money." Feng Shayan heard the words, and the pride of her face was not money. She lacked the most: "That''s all, I''ll cover all your expenses in the future, can''t I close the deal?" "No, no." Baby Feng shook his head earnestly, and the dialect in a mouth heard Feng Shayan a headache: "It sounds as if you want to raise me, someone already raises it, but this pot doesn''t work, we are acquaintances, give it If you make a discount, you will give a few hundred pieces of meaning, I will help you to settle anything. " Feng Shayan looked at Baby Feng with a sullen expression. This Baoer''s brain circuit made her unable to turn around for a while. Is this really just for pocket money? Where is such a cheap thug? I say how much it costs. Seeing that the hall suddenly became a little silent, Lu Jin looked at Sun Wukong and rubbed his hands, breaking the embarrassment: "Mr. Sun, Linglong said the modified triplet of reverse birth, that ... you can open my eyes ? " He followed here, and visiting Feng Zhenghao was just an excuse, and this modified triplet was his original intention. auzw.com His own peerless skills have been modified so powerfully by others. As a client, although he knows that this is not a good question, he can''t help but be curious. "Want to learn?" Sun Wukong looked at Lu Jin with a smile. Lu Jin waved his hands again and again: "No, no, no, I didn''t dare to pay attention to this, I was curious to see it." Sun Wukong ignored him, but said, "I want to learn, but it''s okay." "Really?" Lu Jin''s eyes brightened, a little excited. "Do you still want to learn?" Sun Wukong looked at Lu Jin with a smile. "Kee." Lu Jin blushed oldly: "Well, it''s good to be able to learn, but I don''t know what the conditions are?" "No conditions are required. If you want to learn, I can teach you now, but your adversarial triplet has been repaired to completion. Can you be willing to do it now?" "Still want to give up?" Lu Jin looked at them with a look of surprise, "Looks like they have all learned? Why don''t you need to give up?" "Because of them, I used a special method to eliminate this sequelae, but you don''t have this benefit." "Okay, I understand." Lu Jin''s face was full-faced: "Is it special, isn''t it possible if I don''t learn it? It''s my age, and it won''t be a waste if I rebuild it, but after you modify it, Is the adversity triple triple really that powerful? " "Linglong has cultivated, don''t you know later?" "That''s right." Lu Jin''s old face was as brilliant as blossoming flowers. Although he could not learn it, his great-granddaughter had learned it, which made him happier than him. Furthermore, this grandson has even passed on her great-granddaughter. It seems that people are very optimistic about his great-granddaughter. He is stable and protected by this great god. He does not need to worry about the exquisite safety. At this moment, Lu Jin looked very serious, and looked at Sun Wukong and asked, "You can''t learn to see me, but you can modify my inverse birth triplet at will, so you must have a deep understanding of this inverse birth triplet. Understand, I do nt know if I can mention me? I ve practiced this Adversity Triple for more than half of my life. Sun Wukong looked at this situation and went straight away. He was not interested in talking with an old man. Zhang Zhiwei looked at Lu Jin''s embarrassed face, and did not forget to tease him: "You are not shy, eat it, I just shut up and I am just as curious as a big girl." Lu Jin''s face flushed, and he stood up: "Ahem ~ what, we''re done? Are we supposed to go back?" "Yeah ~ indeed." Zhang Zhiwei''s complexion became more positive at the moment: "We have to pay more attention to the whole nature, and during this time, when I was clear, I also learned that they were talking to a There is a secret communication between Biyou Village. This Biyou Village has not heard of it before, but it can attract the attention of the whole person. There must be something tricky in it. You have to check it out. " "Is Biyou Village?" Lu Jin frowned slightly. "I''ve heard of this, it should be just an ordinary village, right? Why did you get involved with the whole nature?" .. skbshge v28 Chapter 126： Grandson. Biyou Village, this name is quite familiar to Sun Wukong, but how do they have anything to do with sex? It seems that his arrival changed a lot. Biyoucun cooperated with the whole sex, and it seemed quite interesting. Wang family, single building. In the hall of immense splendor and grandeur, at the moment, there were several unexpected guests. Wang Bing looked at Gong Qing and others with a bad look, while the parents of the Wang beside him secretly guarded and protected the King, and they did not agree with each other, and they fought at any time. The king''s body is now lodged with the spirit of Wang Xi, so he already has a high status in the Wang''s family. He is even more prosperous, and it is a sudden step to become the next Wang''s owner. "Your nature is really arrogant. I really think my grandfather is gone, and the Wang family can let you bully you? You dare to break into the Wang family, do you really know how to write the dead words?" Wang Biao gloomy His face and body were about to move, and his character was arrogant. With Wang Xi''s help, he became even worse. No one was in sight, even if the high-level nature is now there, he is not afraid at all. His current mentality is that Lao Tzu is invincible in the world, especially after defeating Feng Zhenghao, and it is even more inflated. Regarding your nature and Lao Tianshi, Lao Tzu is annoyed and he is finished. Gong Qing didn''t care about Wang Bing''s actions. For him, such a person would make better use of it: "Don''t get me wrong, we come to your royal family, not to ask you trouble, but to seek cooperation. " "Cooperation?" An old man from the Wang family snorted coldly. "What can our Wang family and your nature do to cooperate? Hurry up or you will never come back!" "Hehe ~~ Your royal family is as overbearing as rumors." Gong Qing smiled slightly, never paying attention: "But, can you let me finish?" The Wang family members looked at each other silently, seemingly waiting for Gong Qing''s next words. When Gong Qing saw this, his mouth could not help showing a slight arc. He couldn''t understand the current situation of the Wang family, so he dared to come to the Wang family to seek cooperation. Gong Qing watched Wang Bing and acted as a lobbyist: "Although you have defeated Feng Zhenghao, the world will no longer be a threat to you, because the whole world will be supported by Feng Zhenghao alone. He fell down. The world will inevitably fall apart, but do nt forget that he still has a daughter, and his daughter is that disciple. Do you think he will sit idly by? Do you have confidence in dealing with this person? As soon as I heard that person, everyone in the Wang''s family gritted their teeth and hated his face. If it wasn''t for that person who killed Wang Xi, how could their royal family fall into the current field. Theoretically, after defeating Feng Zhenghao, using the royal family''s style should have been aggressive and pulled out of the world, because they were afraid of the person''s existence, so they did not dare to chase and start. Looking at the expressions of the Wang family, Gong Qing''s grasp was even better: "The enemy of the so-called enemy is a friend. Since we have common enemies, why not cooperate together?" "Hmm ~ cooperate with you all, do you want our royal family to be the enemy of the world?" "Isn''t it not working without cooperation?" Gong Qing''s face showed an unpleasant smile: "Don''t think that you are killing strangers. No one knows. Now your royal family has already entered the company''s blacklist, and there is no immediate action. It''s just that you are afraid of your royal family''s fame in the alien world. Besides, your royal family has been abandoned long ago, hasn''t it? The old king was killed, but one of the ten old men stood up to speak for him. " auzw.com "Since you ca nt ask for others, why not ask for yourselves? Cooperating with us is already your only hope of victory." Wang Bing frowned. Although he was arrogant, when he thought of the death of his grandfather, he shuddered at Sun Wukong: "What confidence do you have that you can deal with that person?" Gong Qing heard that the newspaper smiled and took out a cheat book from his arms and put it in front of Wang Bing: "In order to show sincerity, the source of this carcass will be given to your royal family, can I always give you a little confidence?" Wang Bingwen said that in an instant he copied the cheats into his hands, and said with excitement and excitement: "This ... this is really the source of the carcass ?!" "Like a fake replacement." An elder of the Wang family sneered, "Your nature is such a big deal, even the source of the carcass is willing to share it!" "No way, the enemy is too strong to sleep. If we don''t do this, we have no chance of winning." Then, Gong Qing glanced at everyone in the Wang family: "How about, our sincerity has been given, so what are your plans?" "This kind of thing ... I can''t be the master." Wang Bing was fanatical, but had not lost his sense of reason, because he still knew that he could not make a decision on behalf of the Wang family. The cold breath emanated from his body instantly, with a black smoke permeating, Wang Xi, who was in a state of soul, flew from Wang Bing''s body. The thick black magpie, the cold and bitter cold, made people feel A great pressure. When Xia He and others saw it, they were all discolored, and their complexion became extremely dignified: "It''s so bad!" After this death, Wang Xi not only weakened, but became stronger? !! "Since they are not kind to me first, then blame me for being unjust. Your request, I agree!" Wang Xi, who was like a black cricket, stared at Gong Qing, speaking indifferently, the deadly breath was full of violence. The suffocation of the scalp makes people feel numb. Gong Qing heard that a mild smile appeared immediately, but he actually extended his right hand to Wang Xi''s spirit: "Then cooperation is pleasant." Seeing Wang Ling''s spirit, he showed a hint of playfulness, and stretched out the dark palm of smoke, holding him together, but seeing that Gong Qing was still expressionless, as if nothing had happened, he became somewhat surprised. Get up: "It is indeed the incumbent head of the whole, and it seems to have some skills." "Thank you, Mr. Wang, for your compliments, you are also good." Gong Qing still smiled, and then took it back casually, full of admiration. "Hmm ~ I don''t need to say anything more, this revenge, I must report it!" Wang Yan''s eyes showed deep resentment, hatred made the black crickets all over his body become richer, like Ru The **** evil spirit looks pale. After leaving the royal family hall, Xia He gave Gong Qing a glance and said calmly: "Head, I think that Wang Xi is a bit abnormal, and it is really okay to cooperate with them?" Gong Qing smiled: "Isn''t it normal to be better? Anyway, we are just looking for powerful thugs, aren''t we? This Wang Xi is just right." .. skbshge v28 Chapter 127： 碰面 uaiG. Xia He glanced at Gong Qing again and sighed softly: "Actually ... we don''t need to be against that person, are we?" "Are you indifferent to the secrets he has?" Xia He was speechless. In fact, she really wasn''t interested in longevity. She could not help being alive. If this has been the case in the years to come, it would be better to die, but in the present form, she would not even It is impossible to quit. "Where are we going now?" "The rest of the day, it should be a meditation dive, sitting on the mountain watching tiger fighting." Gong Qing''s mouth appeared with an inexplicable smile. "Riding the mountain and watching the tiger fight?" Lu Liang looked at Gong Qing: "You mean Biyou Village?" "Exactly." Gong Qing''s eyes flickered with fierce eyes: "Last time we wanted to seek cooperation with them, wasn''t Ma Xianhong disdain to be with us, then what they did, if they were known by others So what will happen? I look forward to what they will do if they are forced into a dead end. " Xia He couldn''t help but looked at Gong Qing. Why didn''t they see that this guy was so insidious. Why does it seem like he has become a person since then? This generation leader, who they did nt think much about before, is now covered with a layer of mystery. Three days later, the high-rise building that originally belonged to the Wang family industry. "Strange, where do all the people of the royal family go?" Feng Shayan looked at the empty building, her frowns frowned deeply, and she was very upset. Liu Yanyan looked around and whispered, "Did they know that my sister Baoer came to the door to find the fault, so she ran away?" Feng Shayan looked serious: "It seems that as the master said, this Wang family is really likely to cooperate with the whole body. After getting the source of the carcass, it runs away. It seems impossible to resolve the Wang family as soon as possible." "Did you have a fight?" Baby Feng put his hands in his pockets and looked at Feng Shayan with a stern look. "No more fighting." Baby Feng sighed softly at the moment: "Hey ~ is it so hard to make a few hundred dollars?" "Sister Baoer, what did you win last time?" Liu Yanyan was curious. "Confiscated by Goku ..." "..." Liu Yanyan, they all mourned for Baby Feng for a second. This reminds them of their experiences in Longhu Mountain. As for you, IQ, you really can''t take money, otherwise, you will be deceived by others in less than a few minutes. "Let s go, Sister Baoer, although this time the rack wasn''t finished, I won''t let you run for nothing." Feng Shayan pulled up Baby Feng with a look of pride, and said, "You don''t have any comics Would you like to buy it? Go, I''m all-inclusive for this purchase! " "Really?" Baby Feng''s original lazy look flew into spirit immediately. Feng Shayan exudes a sense of local pride: "Of course, let alone a few comics, even if you buy the entire comics house, there is no problem." "What are you waiting for, hurry up!" Baby Feng immediately ran to the elevator. auzw.com Chen Duo quietly pulled down Shayan behind her, and said, "I advise you not to buy it, or you will be swollen by your master when you go back." "Cough ~ isn''t it so serious?" Feng Shayan looked stunned. "Otherwise why do you think Master Goku confiscates Bo''s money? Really think you are afraid of her being cheated? For money, Master Goku has never thought of her. He just wants to avoid Bo''s IQ staying in place Law to grow. " "Do I regret it now I am too old?" Chen Duo''s face was serious: "Sister Bao''er started her hands and never mattered." Feng Shayan heard the words and immediately trembled: "Then I will let the master give me a meal, at least it will not become disabled." Half an hour later, Feng Feng was quiet in the world of herself with this comic all the way, while Feng Shayan lived in a frightening battle, and after going back, she had to be beaten. "Yo ~ a few, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." While Feng Shayan was thinking hard about how to avoid Sun Wukong''s lesson, a familiar voice came from the front. "Wang Ye, Zhu Geqing, and Zhang Lingyu, why are you here?" Looking at the three people who appeared before her, Liu Yanyan was curious: "Is it because of the Wang family?" "So, you guys too?" Zhang Lingyu looked seriously: "I don''t know any news?" "What more news?" Liu Yanyan said with a big grin: "It should be the source of the carcass given by the whole body, and then slipped away." Wang also heard the words and sighed in silence: "I did not expect that the Wang family would even collude with the whole! Now the situation in the alien world is becoming more and more complicated; After investigating the Biyou Village, I only came to see if something happened to the Wang family halfway through. " "Biyou Village?" Liu Yanyan looked curious: "What did you find? Does this Biyou Village really collude with generality?" "It''s not there, it''s just that they seem to have been targeted by the people in the company. We are not good at conflicting with them, so we didn''t follow up." Feng Sha Yan Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "Can be followed by the company''s people, is this really evil force in Biyou Village?" The three also looked at each other, but were silent. Feng Shayan was very hot-tempered at first. When she looked at the situation, she immediately became uncomfortable: "What''s hard to say? Hurry up, don''t be as inky as a girl." Wang hesitated and said, "We have found out that the village chief of Biyou Village seems to have created a self-cultivation furnace that can transform ordinary people into strangers. This is also the main thing that people of all nature and the company are eyeing on. the reason." "Transform ordinary people into strangers ?!" Feng Shayan looked surprised: "This can explain why they are being followed by people of all nature, but why are they being followed by people in the company? As far as I know, all the forces that have been followed by the company will not have good results. " Wang also sighed softly: "The so-called innocent man is guilty and cherishes his guilt. The transformation of ordinary people into strangers is really important. If the popularity continues, the consequences will be unthinkable." "Oh ~" Feng Shayan sneered sneerly: "So the company''s people want to get rid of that Ma Xianhong? So grandly said, but in fact they are afraid that their status will be threatened." "..." The three of Wang Ye were silent, and in this regard, they were not good at talking, but why didn''t they think so? Say that the self-cultivation stove will disrupt the current balance, but actually? It''s just that those in the high ranks are afraid of their status being threatened. .. skbshge v28 Chapter 128： Target Biyu Village "That''s right," Chen Duo said with seriousness. "It''s just that this self-cultivation furnace will indeed disrupt this hard-won peace. Sometimes, in order to avoid more sacrifices, it is necessary to sacrifice the niche. Do it. " Liu Yanyan said indifferently: "Regardless of whether he is for his own status or really for world peace, I only know that this self-cultivation furnace sounds pretty powerful. I don''t know who can use any method to create it. Such things come out. " Wang also looked serious and pondered for a while, and said, "If there is anything in the world that can achieve this level, I am afraid that it is only one of the legendary eight magic tricks, right?" "One of the eight marvelous tricks?" Baby Feng brightened his eyes and walked decisively to the special car: "Go, go to Biyou Village!" "Hey? Sister Baoer, do you think that the self-cultivation furnace will threaten the master?" Feng Shayan hurried to follow up, full of doubts. Baby Feng shook his head: "No, it''s just that Goku is collecting eight acrobatics, and Lingling will not get it from the Wang family, but I don''t know what the eight acrobatics must be." "Hey ~ Say that, we have another eight martial arts trick?" Liu Yanyan followed with a happy look. Chen Duo thought about it and resolutely followed her. She has long been unhappy with those who dare to hit her mind on Sun Wukong. Although Sun Wukong only treats those people as a joke, she is too lazy to care about it, but she can''t bear it, she must give Some blood lessons for those people. The three of them looked at the speeding car, and they were a little aggressive: "Did I say something that I shouldn''t say?" Zhuge Qing squinted and patted Wang Ye''s shoulder with two eyes: "Would you count it and see what kind of trouble you have done?" Wang also shook his head again and again and again: "No, no, no, I just got better with this injury, but I don''t want to die again." "When it comes to injury ..." Zhu Geqing''s eyes narrowed now: "Should you fulfill your promise to me now?" Wang also laughed and said, "I''m not completely okay, don''t you want me to study with injuries? Otherwise, you won''t have a sense of accomplishment." A pair of Zhuge Qing directly looked at Wang Ye for a long time, and said leisurely: "I see that you just want to use me as a free worker. How many places have you let me run with you since this time? I just want to be serious with you It s just a contest. " "Aren''t you happy to play too?" Wang also held Zhuge Qing''s shoulders with a relaxed look, and said, "Isn''t it better than you squat at home all day?" Zhuge Qing was silent. Wang Ye: "Besides, my injury should be healed in a few days, and I will have a good time with you then." Zhuge Qing: "As a matter of course, you are going to release my pigeons, but I don''t care what the public is." Wang also put his hands on his chest and looked at Zhuge Qing with a vigilant look: "Poor people are not the kind of people!" Zhuge Qingqi tilted his head to the side at the moment, too lazy to ignore him. At this time, Zhang Lingyu, who had been silent, said indifferently: "They have gone far. Let''s keep up." auzw.com Zhu Geqing now looked at Zhang Lingyu: "Is nt the old Master saying that since this village of Biyou is not in collusion with the whole, don''t ask us to go through this muddy water? Didn''t expect Master Lingyu, you have a day against the Master. " Zhang Lingyu''s face was calm and indifferent: "I will explain to the master, and I didn''t say I would go to this muddy water, just follow it up and see." Wang also became very serious at this moment: "You are worried about sister Baoer, aren''t they? Indeed, these people have a great connection with the world one by one, and every move they may give The world has changed a lot. Let''s keep up and see that it is indeed the safest way. " "So what are you waiting for, let''s go." As a warlock, Zhu Geqing naturally knew the gold content of those who can bring change to this world. How can he miss such a major event that affects the world, even if his face is exposed? Go have a fun look at it. On the beach, Wei Shufen was enjoying Sun Wukong applying sunscreen to her. Suddenly she felt something. As soon as she moved her hand, a small flying insect appeared on her fingertips, flapping her wings in a certain direction, Daimei Could not help wrinkling slightly: "Strange, Goku, sister Baoer, they seem to have left the city." "Those girls ran to Biyou Village. Don''t worry about them. There will be nothing if Awu follows." "Biyou Village? Is that the village that my grandfather said?" Lu Linglong heard the words, and immediately murmured a small mouth. "Why, sister Baoer, they didn''t take them with them when they went out to play." "You still have to improve your cultivation to talk about it." Sun Wukong gave her a look, calmly. This time, she and Yun Jinhua failed to follow up to resolve the Wang family, but she could nt repair the house, fearing that it would become a burden, so she stayed with Sun Wukong to study. "I will catch up." Lu Linglong clenched her fists, ran to Sun Wukong''s side, hugged his arm, and exhaled Jiao: "Brother Wukong, teach me some more powerful Fuyu, You made me teach myself that I couldn''t understand it! " Sun Wukong heard the words and shook his head: "On your qualifications, it''s a bit reluctant to study Tongtianyu. Otherwise, you can give up. The speciality of triple reverse is definitely better than this." "Ah? Can''t I really learn?" Lu Linglong''s face was shocked, her eyes twinkling, and she looked at Sun Wukong pitifully. In fact, she also knows that she is not suitable for practicing this heavenly spirit, but since she has already learned it, she must inherit the mantle of his grandfather, so that he cannot let him down. However, Sun Wukong was unmoved and still seriously applied sunscreen to Wei Shufen. Lu Linglong met and was hit hard. Seeing Jin Jinhua aside, she stopped practicing, pulled her aside, and whispered, "I think you should ask Liu Yanyan for advice." Lu Linglong looked puzzled: "Consult her? Why?" Wu Jinhua looked seriously: "I dare say that Liu Yanyan''s talent is not good yet, but people''s cultivation is higher than you. When you ask the master, the master will teach immediately, so you should ask her for advice. This Why. " Lu Linglong thought about it, it seemed to make sense, it seems that when Liu Yanyan comes back, she really needs to ask for it. Zeng Guang is always a problem when Brother Wukong teaches Liu Yanyan, she must take the initiative Attack. Night fell, and the sky was already dark. Baby Feng finally came to this village of Biyou. Why do you say they knew it? What time is this? Check it on your mobile phone. How can you not find it? & # 160; skbshge v28 Chapter 129： Ma Xianhong "This is Biyou Village. It''s really a good small village. The scenery is really good." Liu Yanyan looked around with curiosity. It didn''t seem to come to find fault at all, but to travel. "Who? Come out!" Chen Duo looked at a bush, drinking coldly, and a purple mist surrounded him, contaminated with trees, and instantly died. Feng Feng looked at the bush with a doubt, but she didn''t feel anybody there. However, the next moment, a few figures suddenly shot out from the bushes, without a word, it was a fierce attack on the baby Feng them. At the moment, Chen Duo waved his hand, and a large purple mist spread, covering two of them. However, the two figures were just like nothing. They ignored Chen Duo''s poison and attacked Chen Duo''s door. It was smashed by the baby Feng Feng on the side, and the stump of the broken limb was scattered all over the place. "Eh ?!" Chen Duo frowned, no wonder her poison did not work. When the situation was resolved, Chen Duo removed the poison from the venom. Several purple snakes formed with the maggots, winding around a maggot, while the maggot grabbed a snake body with both hands, and pulled it out forcefully. The purple snake was immediately evacuated. It became two sections, which turned into venom and scattered around, but the other two purple snakes also twisted hard at the same time and shred the crickets into several sections. The head grunted and rolled down to the ground, which looked extremely strange. The baby Feng s side is even simpler. With extremely fast speed and inhuman power, each punch and each foot can easily smash the crickets. Within two minutes, the five crickets have all been resolved. There is no chance for Feng Shayan to shoot with Liu Yanyan. The continuous applause of "Papapa" followed, a man with long shawl came out of the bush, his face full of admiration and admiration: "It is indeed the heavenly pride of the adult, yours The strength is really strong, but I have carefully selected these five people and spent a lot of effort. I never thought that you would be resolved so sharply. " "This thing is under your control?" Baby Feng stepped a little and attacked the man in an instant, so that he hurriedly dodged and waved again and again: "Wait! Wait a minute, I didn''t mean to provoke, this is just my self-introduction. a method!" "Suddenly avoided the attack of Sister Bao''er!" Liu Yanyan''s eyes became more and more serious now when they looked at the man. Being able to avoid Feng''s attack in time is enough to show that the person in front of him is not a simple character. Baby Feng stopped his movements and looked at the man: "Which pot are you?" "My name is Ma Xianhong, and I am the village head of this village." Ma Xianhong said enthusiastically, "I am very glad that a few of you can come to my Biyou Village as a guest." "Mayor of Biyou Village?" Feng Shayan looked solemnly: "Would you make the self-cultivation stove?" "It''s the next one." Ma Xianhong didn''t mean to conceal anything, and admitted frankly. Baby Feng stared directly at Ma Xianhong and said, "So, have you mastered one of the eight awesome tricks?" "Exactly." Ma Xianhong smiled with no concealment at all: "What I have mastered is one of the magical tricks of Ba Qi Ji. If a few are interested, I can teach you." auzw.com "" Liu Yanyan, they were a little bit embarrassed by Ma Xianhong''s attitude at the moment, this person is too good to speak, right? This is different from imagination. There is no excuse for people to think. Ma Xianhong seemed to see Baby Feng''s doubts, and laughed: "Some don''t be so surprised, most of you have trained eight magic skills, so to me, it is not the enemy, but rather like companion." "Companion?" Feng Shayan looked at Ma Xianhong with a look of contempt: "You have a funny head? How could we be companions, it can never be!" Ma Xianhong grinned: "Don''t mind, I''m just an analogy, you are all adults, I don''t dare to think about it; I know the purpose of your coming here, and I will give it to you. Yes, it just takes a little time to copy a copy, so how many people can go to my village as a guest? " Chen Duo stared at Ma Xianhong, and frowned slightly: "Why do you think our purpose is to be a magic machine instead of that self-cultivation furnace?" "How to say it, actually, in the past few days, I have been monitoring three people, no, seriously, it is actually one person, and the other two are incidental, unfortunately, you happened to be in the morning with They met and let me know the purpose of your visit. " Feng Shayan: "You mean Wang and the three of them?" "I''ll see you again soon, wait a minute." Ma Xianhong looked at the direction of the road. It didn''t take long for them to see Wang Ye''s three men appear in their field of vision under the leadership of a flower. Looking at the three, Ma Xianhong hugged his fist and smiled, "We are meeting again, Wang Daochang, Zhang Daochang, and Brother Zhuge." Wang also scratched his head helplessly, looking at Ma Xianhong: "You guy is too innocent, we are careful all the way, distance from the Baoer sisters far away, afraid of being found, but did not expect Follow your word. " A small mechanical worm landed on Ma Xianhong''s finger, dancing, and it watched Wang Ye and the three along the way. "Don''t you dare to follow us?" Feng Shayan immediately glared at the king and they stared at them, scaring the three of them immediately: "This is not tracking. Our purpose is similar, just because we are afraid of misunderstanding. Behind you. " "Well, now that people are here, what else to say, we are going into the village and talking." Ma Xianhong greeted everyone with a clap and greeted everyone, leading the way. "You seem to have seen this Ma Xianhong?" Liu Yanyan looked at Wang Ye and the three with curiosity. "I did come here before, but after learning that Biyou Village did not collude with the whole, we left immediately." "Why did anyone come here?" "Well," Wang also spoke for a while. Naturally, this can''t tell the truth, otherwise it is necessary to take a meal. The sister of Baoer''s fist is still fresh in his memory. Zhuge Qing''s desire to survive is also very strong at this moment: "Actually, let''s calculate this for Ma Xianhong, and find that his influence on the world has changed a lot, but he himself has a small influence on the world. So we guessed that he should be linked to a character who has a great connection with the world. This is why he has these life forms. We are here this time to understand the forces behind him. " v28 Chapter 130： Study? Baby Feng stared at Zhuge Qing and said, "You simply said directly, because you were afraid that the people in Biyou Village had something to do with us, so you just followed me." Liu Yanyan exaggeratedly looked at Baby Feng at once: "Wow, Sister Baoer, when did you become so resourceful?" Feng Feng glanced proudly, "I''ve always been witty." Liu Yanyan hurriedly echoed: "Yes, yes, Sister Bao''er has always been clever." Feng Sha Yan Dai frowned and glared at Wang Ye three. "So, are you really afraid that this Biyou Village has something to do with us?" "No, no, absolutely not!" Wang also glared at Zhu Geqing, don''t explain blindly without explaining. The more he explained, the more chaotic he was, and then he looked at Ma Xianhong in front of him and whispered: "Take Sun''s predecessor as a person , I believe he disdains to be associated with Biyou Village. We really suspect that there may be other forces behind this Biyou Village, but this Biyou Village has been followed by the company. I think we still do nt want to. This trip to muddy water is good. " "What is the company?" Baby Feng was curious. Feng Shayan: "Everywhere, that express company." Feng Feng patted with both hands, his face looked stunned: "Oh, that! I remember Goku seems to have abandon them. What does Dong grow up with? It doesn''t matter, they have something, let them wait first, wait for us to get things done Let''s talk when we''re done. " "This is the only thing you dare to say." Wang was very helpless about this, too, hoping that there would be something wrong elsewhere. "She should be talking about that Zhao Fangxu." Zhang Lingyu had heard of Zhang Zhiwei about this matter. After hearing that Zhao Fangxu was abolished, he passed the position of chairman to Xu Xiang, but who was it? He didn''t mention anything, but now it seems that it was abolished by his predecessor Sun. How could all the previous secrets be related to that grandson? "Everywhere is right" For the conversation of several people behind him, Yi Xianhong''s ear strength was naturally clear, and he had known about it for a long time. Since the day when he refused to be full, he has known such a day sooner or later Will come. Therefore, he is in urgent need of seeking an ally now, and the reason for staring at Wang. As the heir to Baqiji, he should understand his situation, but to Ma Xianhong''s disappointment, Wang is also an indisputable generation. However, he believes that people will always change. Since being in this world and carrying one of the eight magic tricks, it is impossible to stay outside of life. After walking all the way for four or five minutes, the group finally entered Biyou Village, and at the entrance of the village, a large group of people had been waiting for a long time. Bi Yuan watched Wang Ye and said, "Master Wang Dao, are you here to come back and are you ready to join our new censorship?" Wang also smiled: "Don''t make a joke, the poor are the disciples of Wudang Mountain, but don''t dare to have the slightest idea of ??overstepping." Fu Rong looked at Zhuge Qing with an angry expression on his face: "You guy, do you still have a face back?" Zhuge Qingyi looked calm at the moment: "Don''t I be reluctant to come back to see you? Why are we in two different forces? If you would like to leave with me, I would be a hundred willing. " auzw.com It seems that Zhuge Qing is still the same Zhugeqing. He came to this Biyou Village once and has already hooked up with this Fu Rong. Fu Rong was speechless. She was indeed willing to leave with Zhuge Qing, but now Biyu Village seems to be in a difficult situation. If she left, would she be so sorry that she took Ma Xianhong in her own trouble? "Should these girls be the adult''s disciple and beauties?" Zhao Guizhen stared at Baby Feng''s daughters, with inexplicable flashes in his eyes: "This is really a few amazing characters. I heard that That Mr. Sun is a figure above the top, but it is really thundering! " "There is no such thing as a so-called reputation." Qiu Rang looked wary: "Who among you is Feng Shayan?" "How are you going?" Feng Shayan looked at Chou Rang with an uncomfortable look, and this guy''s arrogance was very offensive. Qiu Ran''s war will be high: "I heard that you are the disciple of that adult, that strength must be very strong. Why don''t we just discuss it twice?" "Do you want to try our two?" Feng Shayan looked at Ma Xianhong with a look of anger. Ma Xianhong smiled and waved his hand: "No, no, it''s just his personal behavior. Chou makes this guy a cultivator, fights lunatics. If there is something impolite, I apologize to you on his behalf, but his original intention is Friendly discussion, there is no other intention. " Feng Shayan was not interested in hearing Ma Xianhong''s explanation, but her eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked at Qiu Rang: "Are you sure you want to learn from me? I''m not responsible if I have fewer arms and broken legs." "It is inevitable to learn about injuries. If I am really hurt by a girl, it only shows that I am not as good as anyone, and no one can blame me." "Since you have this consciousness, that girl will fulfill you." Feng Shayan was also eager to try at this moment. Since then, she and Sun Wukong have also learned a lot and have long wanted to test it. Since now There is a ready-made sandbag, which is not good enough. With such a beginning, the rest of the newly-intercepted people are all looking at the baby Feng. They looked at it. As long as they defeated one of them, it would really be famous, because Sun Wukong s fame has already been placed That''s it. Ma Xianhong naturally saw their thoughts at a glance, and he did not dare to offend these people. At the moment, he stopped by saying: "They are the guests I invited. Don''t be too rude." Seeing that Ma Xianhong had come forward to stop it, these people had to dispel this idea, it seems that Ma Xianhong still has a lot of weight in their hearts. "Qiu Rang, please advise." Qiu Rang held his fist and performed an ancient etiquette to Feng Shayan. "If you want to fight, don''t rectify these false ones." "So, let''s get started!" With Ma Xianhong''s voice falling, Qiu let his two fists clenched, his muscles tightened, and he looked extremely powerful. However, Feng Shayan''s delicate body was flashing, and she had disappeared. In the next moment, she was struck in the back of Qiu Rang and almost fell to the ground before she could stabilize her figure. "So fast!" Qiu changed his face slightly. "It''s not speed, it''s teleportation." Ma Xianhong on the side explained with a deep voice. "Teleport?" Qiu Rang looked dignified: "I''ve heard that your powers are related to space. I didn''t expect you to cultivate to such a degree." .. v28 Chapter 131： Temporary workers With a single loss, Qiu Rang immediately reacted and turned and punched straight. At this close range, he was confident that he could definitely hit. However, at the moment the fist was just hit, Feng Shayan had disappeared. For a moment, he appeared on his right side, and the whistling in his ear made Qiu subconsciously reach out to block. When the hand and foot collided, Qiu Rang''s face changed slightly. This seemed to be a female stream. I didn''t expect such a powerful force. I just wanted to flash back, but I knew that Feng Shayan flashed back to him in an instant. He kicked him in the back of his head, and made his wolf rush away. "Okay, that''s it!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Qiu Rong was only abused unilaterally. Ma Xianhong immediately spoke to stop him and said to Chou: "Now you know what someone is outside. Is there a day in the world? The lady is sympathetic, or you will be dead the moment you meet. " Qiu Ran was unwilling, because he hadn''t come up with the true skill yet, but after listening to Ma Xianhong''s words, he was stunned and stopped talking. This made him realize that if Feng Shayan used a fist instead of a weapon just now, he might have been stabbed to death. This close-in free teleport ability is almost impossible to defend against, even if he uses his full strength, I am afraid it cannot be set. At that time, Sha Yandai''s eyebrows frowned slightly. This was just the beginning. She originally wanted to make this feud a long memory, but she did not expect to be stopped by Ma Xianhong. However, just because she saw that Feng Shayan had such an idea, Ma Xianhong stopped talking. "It''s worthy to be a senior apprentice to Sun, and your power really made me wait to open my eyes!" The other members of Biyou Village also praised and praised them. Of course, they had heard of this kind of Feng Shayan before. At that time, they really didn''t take her ability into consideration. I did not expect that she passed the teaching of her grandson. Later, with such a world-wide change, I had to admire the vision of the adult. In fact, it is not that no one sees the potential of Feng Shayan''s ability, but others do nt know how to develop it, how to use it, and precious treasures are just waste products. After the performance of Feng Shayan, the rest of the newly intercepted teachers and others also put away their desire to compete. As soon as Feng Bao and his party were invited to Biyou Village, the temporary workers outside the village, in every corner of the hidden forest, and in all areas were staring at the mobile phone in their hands, communicating with text messages: Er Zhuang: "Everyone, the situation is a little less optimistic. Baby Feng and others are also here in Biyou Village." Clarinet: "Baby Feng? Who is Baby Feng?" Wang Zhenqiu: "I said brother Er, you don''t even know Sister Bao? How many houses are there?" Clarinet: "Ah, sorry, I''m a very uncle, who is a house, so can you tell me who this baby Feng is?" Xiao Zizai: "This baby Feng is not very famous, but her man is very powerful. In the legend, the characters above the" top "must be counseled when they see him." Clarinet: "He, I have heard of this person before, and the people above have also specifically ordered, if anyone who meets him, you must not conflict, do you say this tidy? Do they say they are also watching Got that slim stove? " Lao Meng: "If this is the case, it will be troublesome, Er Zhuang, or else, please follow up with the person in charge?" auzw.com Erzhuang: "Okay, guys, wait a moment." After about two or three minutes passed, Erzhuang''s text appeared again in the group: "The people above said it and watched it change. If the group really focused on the self-cultivation furnace, it would be destroyed at all costs. And catch Ma Xianhong alive. " When Wang Zhenqiu saw this text, his face immediately became difficult to look: "The old guys, this is going to push us to the absolute end!" Lao Meng: "How do you say?" Wang Zhenqiu: "Do you really think these girls can move easily? Even the Master is afraid, do you think the people above are willing to offend?" In a word, all the temporary workers looked a little ugly: "The people above are you going to give up on us?" Wang Zhenqiu: "It looks like it. When I came here, I heard that the people above thought that our temporary workers didn''t listen to the announcement, and they wanted to rectify it." "" Everyone was silent for a while. In fact, they had learned some clues for a long time, but they did not expect that the people above would do such a great job. Shoot at the man next to that adult? Thanks to them, they dare to think about how the above people will treat them after the completion of this mission. The anger of that adult alone is not what they can bear. But if the disobedience fails, the people above will have more reasons to deal with them. It can be described as a dilemma. This is absolutely forcing them to bear the blame. It''s really a tough calculation. First, it can solve the problem of Biyou Village. Second, it can also rectify temporary workers. It can be said that it is a killer to kill two birds with one stone. These high-level are really insidious. Can they refuse? No! The Sun Wukong they have nt seen, they ve only heard that they re very powerful, even better than Lao Tianshi. They ca nt be provoke, but as temporary workers, they know more about the energy of the people above. Tags, then the only thing waiting for them is the miserable end, there is nowhere to hide. Just because they knew the terrible people above, they didn''t dare to commit betrayal. Regardless of the outcome, they had to bite the bullet. And they are not ordinary goods, want to use them to lead their noses? is it possible? And how powerful that Monkey King is, he''s just one person, can he really dare to fight with anyone? It s not that they are arrogant and stupid, but because they know the exact power of everything, but they do nt understand the strength of Sun Wukong, they just limit him to a very powerful person, as long as they are People, even if they are powerful, can cope. Xiao Zizai: "Everyone, it''s such a time, do you still plan to hide yourself? Otherwise, meet up? Let''s discuss together what to do next?" Ten minutes later, the all-time casual workers met for the first time in history. And while those temporary workers were discussing how to deal with the next problems, Feng Baobao and they had been brought to the self-cultivation furnace developed by Ma Xianhong. It can be seen that Ma Xianhong showed sincerity in front of Baby Feng and others. Well, in fact, this is not sincere, just counselling. At this juncture, he really does not want to offend such an offensive force. .. v28 Chapter 132： Refiner There is a group of people outside the company who are jealous. If these people are offended, the new censorship will really be punished. "This is the self-cultivation furnace? It really allows ordinary people to practice it?" Liu Yanyan touched the self-cultivation furnace thousands of times, with a look of curiosity. Ma Xianhong: "This is nature. Everything in the world is a tool made by nature. People can also make tools." "People are also instruments?" Feng Feng stunned: "Aren''t all mothers born of mothers? How did they become a refiner? You don''t think I''d be deceived without reading a book." Ma Xianhong was silent for a while, and I said such a principle, how can you even talk about it? However, before Ma Xianhong came to take his time, Zhu Geqing made up a knife again: "You are so ugly for a self-cultivation stove, don''t you design?" "..." Ma Xianhong raised an eyebrow. As if he didn''t hear it, he tilted his head and looked at a muscular man behind him. "Liu Dang, I''ll tell you everything I should tell you. There is no concealment, you wait ... or accept ? " "I accept." The muscular man named Liu Dang had a firm face and affirmed, opened the self-cultivation furnace without hesitation, walked in, and closed the furnace door. Liu Yanyan was full of curiosity: "Are you going to let us see the Immediately of this self-cultivation furnace? But it sounds dangerous to listen to your tone?" Liu Dang who just walked in looked strong and burly, but they all looked at him, and this man was really just an ordinary person. Ma Xianhong stared at the self-cultivation furnace and said, "This self-cultivation furnace is not yet a finished product. Although I do not want to admit it, these root organs now entering the furnace are all inferior products, so the furnace holder must be a talented person with excellent qualifications ... " "I will definitely complete the perfect self-cultivation furnace. For this purpose, I need enough and rich examples to analyze the past deficiencies." Then, Ma Xianhong turned to Wang Ye, and Zhuge Qing looked at them: "So, Two, please help me, there is no warlock around me ... become a cooker, help me complete the self-cultivation stove. " As for Zhang Lingyu, he simply ignored it. As a disciple of the Heavenly Master, or a successor, he didn''t dare to think about it; and Feng Feng them, he didn''t even dare to think about it. Ma Xianhong saw that the two did not speak, and continued to seduce: "All the stoveholders are top-quality root organs. On the day of the birth of the perfect self-cultivation furnace, you can ascend to an unimaginable state if you want. And those flowers are all my magical creations. When the perfect self-cultivation furnace is completed, not only will you have the right to use it, I will also teach you. "You are really willing to pay the capital." Wang also looked at Ma Xianhong and scratched his head with a distressed look. This man was so embarrassed that he refused. However, Zhuge Qing didn''t think so much. Now he has not been defeated by Wang and hasn''t tried the amazing skills of Baqi, so now he still thinks that his unique skills are unique in the world. But there is no interest at all, and they have seen more of these eight awesome tricks, and they feel nothing. "Forget it, as far as you are concerned, we don''t want to mess around." "Is that right?" Ma Xianhong didn''t demand, "If we can get through this difficult time, can the two consider it?" "Let''s talk after you pass." Zhuge Qing didn''t say a word. He was really curious about this magical machine. At least this man is much smarter than those people in the Zhuge family. Liu Yanyan stared at the self-cultivation furnace, and said impatiently: "I said, how long will that guy be out?" auzw.com Ma Xianhong smiled: "Don''t worry, everyone is tired of the boat, let''s have a meal first, then it should be almost there." Chen Duo''s face was calm: "We have prepared ourselves, so we won''t bother you." "Sister Baoer." Liu Yanyan immediately looked at Baby Feng. "Oh, eat, eat." Baby Feng immediately walked to a table, his ring flickered in his hands, and the table was full of food. "That ring ..." Ma Xianhong brightened his eyes, and was even more surprised to see the steaming meals. He had also refined the stored magical utensils, but they could be stored and even temperature They are well-preserved, which is really beyond reach. Suddenly, Ma Xianhong became very interested in this ring: "Sister Baoer, who made this ring for you?" Feng Feng''s mind is simple, without a little thought: "Goku gave it." Ma Xianhong admired at the moment: "I don''t want Mr. Sun to be not only powerful, but also a master master of refiners. If I have a chance, I really want to ask for advice." After feeling sorrowful, Ma Xianhong stared directly at the ring in Baby Feng''s hand: "Can you show me?" This is the desire from a refiner to see the top magic weapon. "Oh." Baby Feng took the ring without a thought, put it on the table, and continued eating. "Sister Baoer ..." Feng Shayan they just wanted to stop, but unfortunately it was too late, Ma Xianhong was already approaching the ring with one step ... Just as Feng Shayan''s face changed slightly, the ring that was about to be caught by Ma Xianhong suddenly emitted a faint light. Although this light was weak, it contained unparalleled absolute power, but for a moment, Ma Xianhong was in In the face''s great change, his body had already been shaken and flew out. With a touch, he fell deeply into the wall. "This!!!" Everyone was greatly changed by the change. Only Baby Feng quickly took the ring back and put it on again, scratching his head heartlessly: "Oh, forget, Goku seems to have said that this ring can''t be touched by anyone except me." "..." Everyone looked at Baby Feng with a speechless expression, and looked at her expression. Was it intentional? Still unintentional? "Ahem ~~" With the help of Fu Rong and others, Ma Xianhong, don''t get out of the wall, look at the ring on the baby''s hand, seriously radiating a deep desire and deep fear of fear. At that moment, only he himself knew exactly how dangerous it was. If he didn''t see the ring flashing and shook his hands in time, he believed that if he really hit the ring, now he I''m afraid it has been completely evaporated by that low light! "What a terrible method !!" Ma Xianhong at this time was shocked and couldn''t be calmed down: "Just a little energy attached to the ring almost killed me. What kind of strength is that Mr. Sun? ! ".. skbshge v28 Chapter 133： Corpse Before, he only heard about it. Now, Ma Xianhong has a new understanding of Sun Wukong s terror. If he was so kind to Feng Feng and he just did nt want to cause more trouble, now he has risen to the point where he must not be provoke. Already. What kind of refiner is this? This proud refining device, compared with others, is almost like a child playing house. "Awesome ring, I originally thought it only had a storage function!" Liu Yanyan looked at the ring on Baby Feng''s hand with two eyes, stretched out her hand and couldn''t help but want to touch it, but immediately she was afraid again Collected it back. "Nothing, touch it." Baby Feng glanced at Liu Yanyan and said, "Goku said, this ring doesn''t attack his own." "Really?" Liu Yanyan carefully stretched out her finger and touched it like a thief, but there was no response: "It''s amazing, it also has a self-identification function? When you go back, you must call Brother Goku and me. Make one. " Feng Shayan rolled her eyes at the moment: "This is a status symbol, which is equivalent to a wedding ring. Do you still want to be a master of my master?" "Small sister-in-law is just a little ... keke ~~" Liu Yanyan didn''t finish her words, and she stopped immediately. It seemed a bit inappropriate to say this in front of Sister Bao''er. But Feng Feng didn''t seem to hear it. He stepped on the bench with his feet and ate something seriously. "It''s really amazing. I didn''t expect that a small ring had such great power!" Ma Xianhong came to sit opposite to Feng Feng with his injury, with a look of admiration and admiration, without any anger after being injured: "I have seen these instruments for the first time. I really want to see Mr. Sun and ask for advice!" "Machine?" Feng Feng curiously said, "This is just for convenience. It is not a magic weapon to store things." "..." Ma Xianhong was silent for a while, so don''t talk anymore. After dinner, Liu Dang also came out of the self-cultivation stove. There has not been any change in appearance, but it can make people feel clearly that the flowing puppet in his body, with such a little effort, he has really become an ordinary trainer from an ordinary person. "This ... is what you said-eh ?!" Liu Dang clenched his fists, his face was filled with inexcitable excitement and excitement: "It''s strong! It feels so strong !! This feeling of being full of strength, It''s awesome !!! " Zhu Geqing stared at Liu Dang in front of him, full of surprise: "It really can make ordinary people become strangers. This self-cultivation furnace is really amazing!" Wang also looked serious: "But it is indeed a scourge." Nowadays, there is a balance between the number of strangers and ordinary people, but the appearance of this self-cultivation furnace will completely break this balance. At that time, it will be a turmoil, so this self-cultivation furnace It is absolutely not allowed. "Sure enough, only the root canal ..." Ma Xianhong looked at Liu Dang with excitement, but was disappointed. However, Liu Dang didn''t care: "No, I''m very satisfied." He was just an ordinary person now, but now he easily became the coveted stranger. What is he not satisfied with? auzw.com Liu Yanyan made several laps around the self-cultivation furnace, and suddenly said to Ma Xianhong: "Hey, can you self-cultivation furnace?" "Creating corpses?" Ma Xianhong stunned for a moment, immediately understood Liu Yanyan''s intention, and shook her head now: "No." "Why not?" Liu Yanyan asked in return: "Aren''t you a refiner? Now that you know a refiner, you can give it various abilities, why can''t you give it a corpse? You can also use it as a cultivator. Doesn''t it become? " Ma Xianhong looked seriously: "I have had this idea before, and I have put it into action, but it failed. The human body is too fragile, and it is not easy to save. It ca nt be used as a refiner, so I will refine it later. Those flowers are coming out, but if you have a strong enough body, it might be worth a try. " Liu Yanyan''s eyes flashed at once: "I have this thing!" The king also heard what they said, and it was a shock, and they immediately thought of the mad four female corpses, whose defense was simply an abnormal exaggeration. Liu Yanyan immediately drew a corpse calli in front of her, summoned the heroine''s female corpse, and knocked with her fingers. She was very proud: "My defense of the female warrior, that There is absolutely nothing to say, even if you cut with a knife and run away, you can''t hurt her. " "Is it so exaggerated?" Fu Rong apparently didn''t believe it, and immediately took out a machete: "If I am broken, don''t ask me to pay it!" "Cut, although it is cut, it''s my fault." Liu Yanyan looked proud. Fu Rong made a gesture, took some strength, and really cut it down with a knife. Hearing the sound of Dang, the fine iron symphony collided. The female corpse was intact, but the machete lacked a mouth. The people in Biyou Village were shocked: "Is there such a defense?" "Let''s try it!" Liu Dang took the knife from Fu Rong, his muscles agitated in both hands, and he struck down with all his strength. The harsh symphony was even worse, and the eardrums of the shocked people had some pain. The machete was also overwhelmed, and when it was broken, it was broken into two pieces. The onlookers all took a sigh of coolness. Is this defense too exaggerated? Even better than the bell jar and iron shirt! Because people rely only on the flesh, but they have nt done much! "Great! Great!" Ma Xianhong was surprised again and again: "I did not expect a female corpse to have such amazing defense. The Xiangxi Liu family really deserves its reputation." "This is a matter of Liu family fart." Liu Yanyan poked her mouth and said, "This female corpse was strengthened by Brother Goku with a strengthening charm. How about it, are you sure you can make her a magic weapon?" "Seriously, I have never tried it. The success rate is probably less than 50%." Ma Xianhong thought for a while and said, "Moreover, with Mr. Sun''s refining technique, I couldn''t catch the horse. Why don''t you let Mr. Sun help you make it? " "Brother Goku isn''t interested in such low-level gadgets." Liu Yanyan stared at Ma Xianhong and said, "I don''t expect how much you can improve her, but it''s always possible to give her the same ability as other magic weapons?" " "I''ll do my best." Ma Xianhong didn''t dare to say anything. He hasn''t succeeded in this kind of thing. Of course, he can''t guarantee it, but with the strength of this female corpse, he can be made into a humanoid magic weapon. It really succeeded. Once he succeeded, he was sure that it was by no means comparable to the flowers he refined. Thinking about it, he suddenly became a little **** and looked forward to it. .. skbshge v28 Chapter 134： chat If it really succeeds, this is also a breakthrough on his refiner. Ma Xianhong thought for a while and said, "But before that, I need to make a little change." "Don''t let me wait too long." "Of course, it''s not a big project. It''s just a little modification and adjustment. It gives me half an hour." After half an hour. Ma Xianhong: "Okay, let the female corpse go in." Liu Yanyan immediately controlled the female corpse and let her enter the self-cultivation furnace. Ma Xianhong slammed and closed the furnace door and looked at Liu Yanyan: "Who are you to become her cooker? From my many experiments, the more qualified the cooker, the better the root appliance in the stove. It''s also excellent. " Speaking of this, Ma Xianhong couldn''t help but look at Baby Feng. In his opinion, this baby Feng is more suitable than Zhuge Qing and Wang Ye to become a furnace holder, but he has no special status, and he dare not say clearly. "Sister Baoer, why don''t you come?" Liu Yanyan also felt that among them, Feng Feng had the highest talent, and she also looked at Baby Feng. "What to do." Baby Feng was curious. "Just sit in the position of the stove, and you don''t have to do anything else." "Oh." Baby Feng obediently walked to the position of the furnace owner and was doing well. "So, I started." Ma Xianhong was a little excited at the moment, and he vowed that the cooker this time is definitely the most perfect one ever. He has a hunch. After this time, he can surely complete the perfect self-cultivation stove. . "Hurry up." Liu Yanyan looked forward with anticipation. Originally, the female warrior was just an ordinary female corpse that looked better. Although it had been strengthened, it was still just an empty female corpse. Success, that''s really great. Ma Xianhong is not talking nonsense. This time, he personally took charge of the self-cultivation furnace and carried out the refining. Before Liu Dang, he asked others to act as agents. Seeing that it was working, not a roaring self-cultivation furnace, Chen Duo looked at Liu Yanyan and said: "This Valkyrie is already very powerful, there is no need to carry out refining. If something goes wrong, it will be a big loss." "Shouldn''t it?" Liu Yanyan heard the words, and her heart jumped: "Even with the strength of the Valkyrie, if she fails, she shouldn''t refine it?" Immediately, she stared at Ma Xianhong fiercely: "What''s wrong with Mana, I can warn you. It doesn''t matter if you fail. If you destroy my goddess Valkyrie, I will ask Sister Baoer to smash your self-cultivation furnace." Ma Xianhong''s next turn was frightened. Sure enough, the woman was unreasonable when she was very fierce, but even if Liu Yanyan didn''t say it, he would be more careful. There is only such an amazing female corpse in the world. How could he allow it to be broken in his own hands? Time passed by little by little, and seeing that the project would not end so soon, the three of Wang Ye left with interest. By the time Liu Yanyan was there, they were staying with Baby Feng''s side, but it was a little bit envious to watch Baby Feng who was asleep sitting on the position of the furnace holder. In this case, she could fall asleep. It is indeed Boer sister, and they can only stay up late. auzw.com Leaving the site of the self-cultivation furnace, Wang also glanced out of the village and said, "The people in the company seem to be starting to move, otherwise, let''s say hi to others? So as not to bother They''re nothing more. " Zhang Lingyu heard the words and nodded: "Sure to say hello to them." The three said, sulking in the night, and quietly flowed out of Biyou Village. It is just that the actions of the three of them have long been seen by the people of Biyou Village. "The three also sneaked out of the village. Do we need to stop it?" "No need, the leader has said, follow them, don''t worry about them, now we should focus on those women, as long as they are there, we have a protective umbrella in Biyou Village." "By the way, what''s going on with those companies?" "We searched around the village, but found no suspicious characters. You said, did the company''s people dare not send someone? I heard that the company''s chairman seems to be very scared of that Mr. Sun. Then. " "It''s impossible. The company will definitely send someone. This is absolute. Nothing can be found. It only means that the people they sent this time are probably all masters. And in the company, those who have this strength may be only temporary workers. Now. " "Temporary workers ..." Newly intercepted people heard this title, all of them looked serious, the company''s temporary workers, they are no strangers, rumors that all of them are mysterious, but each one is a master on his own, don''t Talking about outsiders, even if they are inside the company, they only hear their names, but many people who do nt see them are there. Instead, they give the temporary workers a little mystery. In the quiet forest, there are no fingers in the darkness, and only the sound of insects from the ears can be heard. The three of them also came to a quiet place and stopped. The light on the mobile phone illuminated the surroundings. Zhang Lingyu calmly said, "All of you in the company, I know there should be someone who can use our mobile phone''s signal. Find our exact location, so I should be able to hear what I said. At Tianshi Mansion in Halong Tiger Mountain, disciple Zhang Lingyu, I hope you can come and see me. " The forest was silent, and the wind rustled the leaves. About ten minutes passed, a small footstep passed into the ears of the three Wang Ye, making the three of them immediately look for a sound, and saw that a dark shadow also came to the three of them by the light on the mobile phone. Get closer. When I got closer, I finally saw the face of the person coming. This is an uncle who looks shaggy and very sloppy, but this uncle gives them the feeling of the three of them, which makes them absolutely afraid to have a slapstick. heart. "Lingyu Dao, it s really a long-awaited name, and also Wang Dao, the head of Wudang Mountain, and Zhuge Qing of the Zhuge Wuhou family. I m curious. You are all children of the famous school. This rural hill village is busy? " Zhang Lingyu hugged his fist and said, "I wonder if your Excellency is?" "Temporary workers in Central China, you can call me a gangster." Zhuge Qing: "Why is there only you? Your company should not only send you such a master?" "Master?" The clarinet smiled lazily. "The little brother Zhuge is really well-known. I''m just an uncle. I can''t be called a master. As for everyone else, I''m very cautious, depending on a little bit. I want to see people too. ".. skbshge v28 Chapter 135： Raid If you do nt see it, do nt see it. The three Wang Wang do nt care much. They are here only for communication. Since someone is here, that s enough. Zhang Lingyu looked seriously: "Since that s why I do nt talk nonsense, we came here to visit Biyou Village by order of a master, but now the situation is a bit complicated, and you must know that the people of Sun''s seniors also I m here in Biyou Village, so no matter what your actions are, can you wait for them to leave you in action? The clarinet scratched his head and said, "Just for this matter? Rest assured, as long as they don''t do things that are contrary to our task, we won''t offend people." "That is to say, are they ready for hands-on mental preparations?" Wang also dignified, already hearing their meaning from the words of the clansman. The senior executives who are all connected this time are so rigid? How dare he offend his grandson? However, it is true to think about it, this incident is of great importance and cannot be lost. For Yetong, they really haven''t feared any forces in the alien world, even if it is the Sun Wukong who has been passed down to God. They have never feared it. For them, it depends on the severity of the event. It''s worth the price. As long as it is worth it, it is worthwhile to pay the highest price, and the appearance of the self-cultivation furnace will break the balance of the alien world, and with it, it will again break this hard-won peace, so this kind of thing It must be erased, so it is worth the price. Since Dutong has already made this kind of consciousness, then what they say is useless. After Zhang Lingyu''s silence for a while, the three leave and leave. "It seems that the situation is not very good." The three returned all the way to Biyou Village, silent all the way, Zhu Geqing suddenly said. Zhang Lingyu frowned slightly: "I can only hope they don''t have any thoughts about the self-cultivation stove." "No, I''m not talking about this." Zhu Geqing looked solemnly: "Did you forget that they came here for the sake of perfection, and the Master Ma has already promised to them? In this way, they and Opposition to everything is inevitable. " The king was also mentioned this way, and a flash of aura in his head immediately became dignified: "Oh ~ why didn''t I think of this? The self-cultivation furnace is made from the" sacred machine and hundreds of refinements ". How could the people who watched the other people master the "Shenji Bailian", in order to recapture the "Shanji Bailian", they would inevitably shoot at Baoer sisters! " Zhang Lingyu was silent, but she took out her mobile phone, dialed the number of Lao Tianshi, and gave the situation here to Lao Tianshi. After listening, Zhang Zhiwei was silent for a full minute, and then she said, "Go with them. Well, you don''t need to worry about it. " Obviously, Heavenly Master is also an understanding person. People on both sides cannot listen to him. Since neither listens to him, what is he worried about? Quickly wash and sleep, how you like to fight, fight to go, old man I continue to sleep. Wang Ye: "What did the Master say?" Zhang Lingyu expressionless: "The master told us to leave it alone." Zhuge Qing: "Look at the excitement." And the other side. Wang Zhenqiu: "This old Master s attitude towards that Sun Wukong is so intriguing, and I don''t know what his old man thinks?" Xiao Zizong caressed his eyes, and a gleam of cold light was reflected in his eyes: "No matter what his elderly thought, but looking at the meaning of the three of them just now, it seems that they intend to remain neutral. In this way, we can have no fear Shot. " auzw.com "Do it now?" Lao Meng was a little surprised. "Of course." Heiguaner looked solemnly: "Don''t forget the purpose of those people who came here? And the above people also clearly gave us instructions to be able to make magical tools such as the self-cultivation furnace. It is absolutely impossible to fall into the hands of others, so before Ma Xianhong has handed over the magic machine to them, we must take him down as fast as possible, otherwise, after Ma Xianhong gave them magic machine In order to recover the magical machine, we have to deal with them directly. If this is the case, the meaning will be completely different. " "Indeed, as long as we take down Ma Xianhong as soon as possible, destroy the self-cultivation furnace, and retreat, we can avoid conflicts with them to the greatest extent possible." "Then ... hands on?" "Let''s go!" Xiao Zizai''s eyes were in the darkness, flickering with bloodthirsty cold light, and his eyes were abnormal. Quietly, the killing in the village of Biyou has begun. First and foremost are the new ecclesiastical congregations who are searching for the traces of company members. However, in Biyou Village, the long-awaited Feng Shayan and other women did not know that the fighting had begun outside the village until they were awakened by the sudden voice: "Not good, leader, company people Already started! " "Send all flowers immediately, stop me." Ma Xianhong''s face remained unchanged, and he ordered lightly. At this moment, he had expected it, so there was no surprise. Now he can''t pull away, and can only use those flowers, I hope his companions can block the company for some time. "Yes!" "The people in the company have begun to act?" The sleepy Feng Shayan was refreshed and sat back. "Why don''t you attack early and unfairly late? You must attack at this time!" Liu Yanyan looked nervous, looking at Ma Xianhong next to the self-cultivation furnace, and said, "How long will it take?" "Before dawn, it must be completed." Ma Xianhong''s face remained unchanged, looking calm and calm, as if not disturbed by the outside world. "Somebody!" Baby Feng, who was still sleeping with Harrier, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the courtyard on the left. "Ok?" Feng Shayan, they all instinctively looked at Baby Feng''s eyes, but just saw a dark flash, a few flashes, already appeared beside the self-cultivation furnace, and the fist wrapped in the carcass was polite to self-cultivation. The furnace blasted out. "Huh? It''s so daring!" Ma Xianhong screamed angrily, and waved a hand, a device flashed, and instantly flashed a streamer, taking only the heart of the shadow. Obviously, this sudden attack also scared Heiying, hurriedly avoiding, and looked at Ma Xianhong with a little surprise. This guy deserves to be the leader of the new ecclesiastical, and seems to be a little powerful. It was not easy for him to respond back in the first place. "You''re the company ..." Ma Xianhong looked serious, but just before he finished speaking, Liu Yanyan''s angry Jiaoha interrupted him: "You XXX, broke my Valkyrie, the old lady wants you to pay Life!".. skbshge v28 Chapter 136： Ma Xianhong v Clarinet The gangster looked seriously at Liu Yanyan with an angry look. The companion attracted the firepower of the new interception outside the village. He came here to destroy the self-cultivation furnace. If he could, he really didn''t want to interact with these people. A woman clashes just to see her angry face now. I heard that she has a female corpse called Valkyrie. Is that female corpse now in this self-cultivation furnace? When observing in secret, he knew that the self-cultivation furnace was in operation, but he saw that Feng Shayan was in the presence of some of them, and it was exactly the same as the information. Among them, he did not care about the others, because his task was to destroy the self-cultivation furnace. I didn''t expect that the body in the self-cultivation furnace would be the female corpse, which really lacked some information. Although they have Erzhuang''s secret investigation, as long as there is Feng Shayan where they are, Erzhuang cannot detect and peep. Therefore, they naturally know nothing about the situation here. More importantly, he did not expect that his whereabouts would be immediately felt by the baby Feng, which also caused his unexpected attack to end in failure. "Several people, don''t get me wrong, my purpose this time is just this self-cultivation furnace, and I do not want to conflict with you." Hei Guanger immediately understood his position and intention. "I care what you mean, if you dare to disturb us, even you!" Liu Yanyan''s expression of anger, if it really let him succeed in the attack, it might blow up the furnace, maybe her baby Valkyrie It''s really a waste, the more I think about it, the more I get angry. However, she was not reckless. She knew very well that the company could be connected to any company. It was better not to offend such forces, but it could not cause trouble for Brother Goku. When the gangster heard these words, it was really a bit of a dilemma. It wasn''t a fight, it wasn''t a retreat. What should we do? "Since you''re so distressed, let me choose for you!" Ma Xianhong stared at the clarinet, looking cold, for those who wanted to destroy the self-cultivation stove that he had worked so hard on, he would not easily Just forgive. "It doesn''t seem to be a fight or a fight." The clarinet grabbed his head, a little helpless, and then relented: "Okay, let me show you how competent this new cult leader is." Then, he rushed straight towards Ma Xianhong. Both did not evade their intentions and wanted to test the strength of each other by facing hard steel. For a moment, Ma Xianhong''s hands and feet, the whole body except the head became dark, imprinted with neat red points like acupoints, the two fists intersected, and only heard a touch, the black tube was directly hit and flew. Going out and hitting a trunk behind him severely, this stopped my figure. "Great!" The black tuber''s look was not so lazy as before, but he became extremely serious and serious, squeezed his palm, felt the slight pain from the above, and looked at Ma Xianhong''s Direction: "It is indeed the head of a religion. This strength does not allow me to hide, otherwise I really have to explain here." Then, he took off his black light directly and tossed it aside. At this moment, the whole person''s breath became different. "Oh oh ~~ Throw out the clarinet and get stronger?" Feng Feng looked curiously. "This is it?" Ma Xianhong also looked curious. auzw.com The gangster also did not hesitate, explaining: "This gangster has sealed some of my acupuncture points and extracted some of my strength. If I don''t take this thing down, I can''t fight you." "Don''t you practice all the time ..." Ma Xianhong admired the black tube''s eyes somewhat admirably: "You really work hard, but we are enemies, otherwise we can really sit down and drink tea and talk." Clarinet: "I feel like you are also very nice, but unfortunately, I have researched something that should not exist. As long as you obediently grasp it and hand it over, I can plead for you. Fell. " "There is nothing wrong with the crime you want to add!" Ma Xianhong''s expression turned cold instantly: "Let''s not talk nonsense, let me show you what the temporary workers in your company are." "That''s what it means!" The black tuber''s fist was covered with a layer of carcass, exuding a metallic luster, and it felt full of power at first sight. With a punch, I saw that Ma Xianhong didn''t retreat, and immediately took out a gadget from her arms, and released a magic weapon with a mouth from it, and inhaled it, so that the maggot wrapped in the clenched fist Suddenly sucked clean. The gangster was frightened, stopped his body in time, and wanted to retreat, but Ma Xianhong was faster than him, appeared in front of him like a teleportation, and his dark fists hit him unceremoniously. In the abdomen, the clarinet groaned, and flew out again, banging to the ground. "Wow ~ This horse leader is pretty good!" Liu Yanyan looked at Ma Xianhong with a look of surprise. The clarinet wolf howled up and stared at Ma Xianhong solemnly: "The speed of the action has never been seen before. The strange magic weapon can better absorb the opponent''s puppet. It''s troublesome! I seem to be a little confused!" Ma Xianhong is a dozen of all temporary workers plus the presence of a king. Although the clarinet is strong, but how can he win by facing him alone? "It seems that it can only be delayed, I hope they can arrive in time, otherwise I may really explain here." The clarinet looked serious, looking at the strange mouthpiece next to Ma Xianhong: "Yes That thing is there, I ca nt get close at all, but it does nt **** my puppet from a long distance, that is, can it only **** from behind? Is it a long-distance attack? In the face of such an opponent, I am a little bit attacked, I am afraid It s not going to work. It seems like there is only one way to delay time. "Do you think, can you distance yourself from me?" Ma Xianhong''s body flickered, but he suddenly appeared in front of the clarinet, and while the clarinet''s complexion changed slightly, he was about to step back, but saw Ma Xianhong taking it again. A dementor bell came out, shook it, and the sound of piercing the soul instantly filled his ears, making him stunned for a moment, when Ma Xianhong was approaching, he avoided it. "Seeing back when I rang the bell, and closing my ears again? This guy reacted quickly!" Ma Xianhong frowned at the clarinet, who could become a temporary worker, and it was not easy to deal with it. of. "However, do you really think that you can stop my Dementor Bell by relying on her ears?" Ma Xianhong''s figure flickered again and flashed in front of the clarinet. "Not good!" The black complexion changed greatly, and he did not dare to have the slightest contact, and drew back to avoid directly. It''s a pity that the bell is ringing. This time the ringing sound is more crisp and louder than it was just now. It directly penetrates his ear-wrapped ear, making the spirit of the clarinet stunned. .. skbshge v28 Chapter 137： Biologist If the master is too tricky, can it hold the moment? Ma Xianhong approached instantly, and a strong punch banged on the tube of the black tuber, and the black tuber flew out and hit the ground. He had no body protection, Rao was physically fit, and he was vomited with a punch, but it also awakened him from the dementor; but at the moment he was awake, the dementor bell rang again, making him mental. It''s just for the sake of it, staying there. No one was there to assist and interfere. He was alone in front of Ma Xianhong, and in front of Ma Xianhong''s magic weapon, he was helpless. It was only at the moment when the dementor bell was hit that the clarinet had already moved subconsciously, making his body as hard as iron, but was sucked by the magic weapon of Ma Xianhong''s mouth behind him, and his whole body was instantly exhausted. Once again, he suffered a whip leg of Ma Xianhong sturdily, swept away and rolled off more than ten meters away. But Ma Xianhong didn''t plan to stop, he also knew the tricky level of the clarinet, he must not let him wake up. Since the attack was already successful, how can he keep him awake? So Ma Xianhong approached him again, dementing, attacking, dementing, attacking ... This non-fancy chain of strokes continued to greet the black sticks. Although there was no technology at all, they were used very much, and the clarinet who couldn''t wake up was directly snoring. "This guy is really awesome !!" Feeling the pain of shifting the internal organs, the clarinet was dignified, this time he learned to be clever, knowing that he was beaten in this way, he had to confess to be here, So he lay flat on the ground, pretending to be seriously injured and not moving. Sure enough, Ma Xianhong also stopped his hand. After so many consecutive attacks, he also had self-confidence, even if he was strong, he would be beaten to death. Liu Yanyan yanked Feng Shayan''s clothing corner and whispered: "His magic weapon is so good! I think the clarinet is not weak, but he has been passively beaten." "It''s really powerful." Feng Shayan looked dignified: "Able to capture people''s souls, if it is a midfield move, they can only be beaten; but he can''t seem to control people from a long distance, and the range is not very large. Destroy the Dementor Bell, that''s fine. " Chen Duo nodded silently. Although this Dementor Bell is strong, it is easy for her to cope with it. As a bell, as long as the ringtone is blocked, the Dementor Bell will not have its effect. , And her uncle can easily seal the bell and make it lose the sound; but his magic weapon that **** is also very tricky. The three Wang who have been watching the battle from a distance are also amazed by the strength of Ma Xianhong: "I didn''t expect this horse leader is so powerful. Even if we are against him, his magic weapon will suffer a lot!" "The magic weapon is just the second ..." Wang also looked serious, but he saw the invisible side of Ma Xianhong''s body, I am afraid that it is not one or two people can cope. Ma Xianhong called in a flower, sealed the gangster''s puppet, tied him in a big tie, and the gangster didn''t resist, let them tie themselves up. Now he is alone, facing Ma Xianhong is really difficult to deal with, he has to wait until all his companions are coming to do it; not to mention, there are people who do nt know what the idea is watching, waiting is the most wise choice. "Master Ma, you have a lot of magic tricks, sucking and dementing again." Liu Yanyan stepped forward, looking at the magic weapon with a mouth, and said curiously: "This **** What is your magic weapon? " "Stealing the beast." Ma Xianhong put away the magic weapon and walked to the self-cultivation furnace: "Now I have to continue, can you please help me look around?" auzw.com "No problem, before my Valkyrie was trained, others didn''t want to come close to this." Liu Yanyan said, looking at Chen Duo, Chen Duo nodded, tricked, The purple mist spread, covering everything around it. As long as someone approached, it was bound to be poisonous. While Ma Xianhong continued to refine the female corpses, the root organs in the new interception were all solved by the temporary workers. When they came outside the hospital, they looked at the diffuse purple mist, all frowning slightly, Lao Meng''s face was solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "Everyone back, these are poisonous poisons, don''t be infected! "Lao Meng, see you usually do not say a word, it seems that there is some research on this poison? Can it be solved?" "The range is too large. It takes a lot of effort to be fully contacted. It is not enough to find a way. It won''t take long." "Then stop talking nonsense. Hurry up, the clarinet hasn''t contacted us for a long time. It seems his mission has failed, and we have to support it." "Failure? Maybe it''s less ferocious?" Wang Zhenqiu grinned. "Don''t worry, just wait for me." Lao Meng was just in an emergency and didn''t talk much and started to work. The Master is weird and horrible, but the ability of this guy has great restraint to the Master. In a blink of an eye, a few minutes passed, and I don''t know what method Lao Meng used. He actually dissolved a channel in the thick purple mist, and the surrounding mist could not make up for the empty channel at all. Feng Shayan seemed to feel something. She looked towards the door and was a little surprised: "Chen Duo, it seems that your poison has been solved?" Chen Duo''s face remained the same. Looking at the figure walking in from the door, he finally focused his eyes on Lao Meng''s body, revealing a glimmer of light: "Very magical ability. He controlled. " "Oh ~ that guy can control your maggots?" Feng Shayan was surprised. "Sure enough, as the master said, the strange things in this world are really strange." Lao Meng tangled with both hands, with a sincere expression on his face: "Several of us, we have no intention to conflict with you." Said not to Ma Xianhong: "We just came for him." "Now that you are here, then my companions ..." Ma Xianhong stood up, looking somber and showing great anger. Lao Meng: "Don''t rush to get angry first, they are still alive and well, but they have lost the ability to act. We are not murderers and we will not kill them." Ma Xianhong heard that he was relieved. He really underestimated these temporary workers, and he solved all his rooting organs so quickly. However, just as Ma Xianhong was relieved, a very gloomy voice reminded him: "But the **** man, Che did not escape the sanctions he should have deserved." Everyone looked in search of the sound, but saw one dragging a **** spine head slowly into the yard, where the needle fell for a while. .. skbshge v28 Chapter 138： Kyogen When Feng Shayan saw these scenes, she was also frightened with chills in her spine for a while. Of course, let alone them, even Wang Zhenqiu, who was a companion, was also frightened by Xiao Ziren''s means. This method can no longer be described as cruel? How can a normal person do such a thing? And it''s even more impossible in his capacity? Is this something that only those who commit great crimes? "You guy, are you really from the company?" Ma Xianhong looked fierce and angry. Xiao Zunzai was calm and indifferent: "Different so gnashing his teeth, as just said, others are still alive and well, only this Zhao Guizhen, he **** it!" Ma Xianhong watched Xiao Zunzai, holding back his anger: "Why?" However, Xiao Zunzai''s answer completely ignited his anger: "Guess!" "I see the **** man, you are the right one!" Ma Xianhong''s complexion was completely gloomy. It was extremely angry, and the whole person''s complexion became haggard. But at this moment, the clarinet who had been blocked and suddenly closed his muscles suddenly broke, and he broke the rope tied to his body, and he had to learn several places on his body. The whole body flowed instantly. , Shining body joined the temporary workers side. Seeing this scenario, Ma Xianhong frowned slightly: "You ... are you all right? You can break free of the shackles with your physical body, it seems I look down on you!" "Hehe ~" The clarinet smiled lazily. "If I don''t pretend, I''m afraid I have to confess here. I still have to counsel when it''s time to counsel." Speaking, Wang Zhenqiu and others said with a serious face: "Everyone be careful, this guy is very strong, especially the dementor bell in his hand, which can make a deafening sound, which makes people lose their mind for a short time. I am on this path. Now, I almost turned over the car and the magic weapon with the mouth next to him. After getting close, I can absorb the puppets of others in an instant. The closer the effect is, the better. " "In this case, you have to get rid of the Dementor Bell in his hand first, otherwise it will be a problem." Wang Zhenqiu said, wiping his gloved hand onto his face, and his carcass was flowing behind him. Extending two spirits, holding the Qiankun circle and the mixed heavens; while he himself is stepping on a fire wheel, holding a fire sharp gun, three heads and six arms. "This ... what is this? Please god?" Liu Yanyan was surprised when she saw the scene. While she was talking, Wang Zhenqiu rushed to Ma Xianhong, but before he approached Ma Xianhong, Feng Shayan had already flickered and blocked her in front of Ma Xianhong. Two fists clenched, and she fought with a few punches out of thin air. "Ok?!" Wang Zhenqiu seemed to feel something. Fortunately, at this moment, he has three heads and six arms, and he blocked the fists from the whole body in time. He didn''t dare to approach anymore. He hurried back and looked at Feng Shayan with a frown. "Why, Miss Feng, are you guys?" Want to be on the same line as him? " "It''s a matter of your fart." Feng Shayan looked unhappy: "A lot of crooks, really treat us as air? What kind of flood do you want to clean up, we don''t care, but not now." Liu Yanyan also stepped forward, angrily glaring at Wang Zhenqiu and others: "Hurry up, your current behavior has seriously affected us. If you continue, don''t blame us." "You''re welcome?" Xiao Zizai stared at Liu Yanyan with cold eyes: "Do you know again, that your current behavior has also seriously affected us? Know who the people who affect our task will look like Is it guilty? If you are aggressive, then I have to tell you, others are afraid of his son Wukong, we are not afraid! " auzw.com "Oh ~ Really, you seem to be very confident in your strength." A palm suddenly stretched out and patted on Xiao Ziran''s shoulder. The calm voice was startled. His hair was erect. Xiao Zizai was so scared that he instinctively wanted to hide, but was shocked to find that he couldn''t move, and could only stun the people behind him with Yu Guang ... "You ... are you ?!" When they saw the suddenly appearing figure, they were all intimidated and jumped together. They were close together, and they were in a state of extreme alertness and concentration. "Brother Goku!" "master!" Feng Shayan, they saw joy when they saw someone coming. "Master, why are you here?" "I was here to watch this lively, but I seem to have heard some very arrogant remarks." Sun Wukong touched Feng Shayan''s head and looked at Xiao Zizai calmly. Xiao Zizai just felt like he was being stared at by some savage beast. His back was chilling, his heart was beating fiercely, and sometimes he was in danger of crashing. He couldn''t help but be shocked, cold sweat, and he could see from this plain eyes Now, this is a pair of eyes that are more indifferent to life than him, this is a person who kills more than him. At this moment, he understood that the other party did not use any other means, just relying on murderous gas to block all his actions, and he deterred him from losing control of his own body. What a terrible person, how terrible murderous! Such terrible murderousness was naturally felt by the underworld children. Although they did not target them, they still brought them a lot of pressure. The body shivered slightly because of instinctual fear. This person was more horrible than rumors said. The black tuber directly broke the tip of his tongue, and he was only able to take a half-step forward, bowing and saluting with a sharp pain: "Sun ... Senior, we have no other meaning, Xiao Zizai is just a moment of madness, I hope you ... adults don''t remember villains ... don''t take them to heart. " "Isn''t that arrogant just now? I''ve been so persuaded so quickly?" Liu Yanyan poked her lips, looked scornful, and just uttered mad words and said not to be afraid. Now Brother Goku will come to see you one by one. At this moment, Xiao Zizai was also extremely depressed and regretted. He was just snoring for a while and didn''t want to lose. Why did he think that the Lord would suddenly appear. "Don''t put it on your heart?" One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled: "Sorry, I am actually very careful." Then, volley flicked and just listened to the sound of "", Xiao Zizai''s body burst into a flash Blood mist. "you!!" The appearance of the black tubers and other people changed suddenly. They did not expect that Sun Wukong would kill the killer without hesitation. The daughters of Feng Shayan were also a little dazed at the moment, and they did not expect that Sun Wukong would take a second directly from Xiao Xiaoren, which is equivalent to fighting with everyone. "Sir, do you really want to fight against our company?" The gangsters were serious, if not angry, at that time, they killed their companions in front of them. This was a naked fight. face. .. skbshge v28 Chapter 139： Absolute gap "For the enemy? You don''t deserve it." Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "Of course, if you have the courage, you can try it; but I really didn''t expect that the guy was very confident before speaking? Why die? Anymore? I was surprised too. " "..." Heiguaner and others were silent, and the words were very lively. "Afraid of a ball, get him!" A groaning Shen Yin rang, but it was a temporary worker in the North China region, replacing Peng Cang, the position of the original baby Feng. As soon as the voice fell, I saw that Peng Cang''s hands hidden in the robes were scattered like random hands, and numerous smoke like black powder particles diffused and swept towards Sun Wukong. "Huh? You are a little familiar with this method." Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand, and those black smoke instantly retracted toward his palm, forming a dark fog ball, flowing and surging, looking extremely strange: " This reminds me of the Yaoxian Society that had been killed before. " "What ?!" Peng Cang, who was originally shocked by Sun Wukong''s means, listened to Sun Wukong''s words, and even more shocked: "You ... will you destroy that medicine fairy?" Sun Wukong did not answer his words, but said indifferently: "I remember that a lot of children were saved at that time, and they helped them solve the problem. After that, they entrusted the matter to no one, no matter what. Wouldn''t this be a relic left by Yaoxian? Wouldn''t you be one of those children? " "..." Peng Cang was silent for a while, and was really right by Sun Wukong. Like Chen Duo, he was one of the survivors of the Yaoxian Society incident. It was only that Chen Duo was adopted by the Great Master of the Miao Department, but he was watched by Xu Xiang, adopted and cultivated, and inherited the technique of qi poisoning left by the Yaoxian Society. , Has become a temporary worker in North China. The original Peng Cang who wanted to fight for your life was suddenly a little dumbfounded. The drug immortal event has always been a mystery in the alien world, but it was unexpected that the drug immortal would be destroyed by the person in front of him. Speaking of which, this man whom he regards as his enemy turned out to be his own salvation benefactor? With a serious face, Peng Cang bowed a gift to Sun Wukong: "I am grateful that you saved my life and saved everyone''s life, but now that we have different positions, we will blame me for being rude, but I promise If there is one day, it will never hurt the lives of your companions. " Sun Wukong heard the words, and an inexplicable smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "I really thank your men for being merciful." However, women such as Feng Shayan rolled their eyes and looked at Peng Cang like an idiot. This guy is really inflated. Even the gangsters and other people who are companions are speechless. Where you are so confident that you dare to say this to this person, it is time to burn incense without hurting our lives. "To be able to guide you today, even if you die, there is no regret." The gangsters looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face, and to this day, they are not allowed to flinch. Outsiders tell Sun Wukong about the gods, and they also want to see them. To what extent is this man gods? Just after the clarinet had finished speaking, his shiny fist had blasted directly towards Sun Wukong. "Oh, you are good at body training." Sun Wukong smiled indifferently, stretched out his palm casually, grabbed the straight punch of the clarinet, raised his hand, and slammed him into the ground under his feet. "Cough ~~" Heiguaner covered his chest and coughed painfully, only feeling that his internal organs had shifted. His hot pain made his throat a little bit, almost vomiting blood, but he swallowed it forcibly. auzw.com "Okay ... strong !!!" The clarinet was really shocked at the moment. He knew the strength of his physical body better than anyone, but even so, in front of Sun Wukong, he was still weak like a child. Fighting back. "Uncle Guaner!" Wang Zhenqiu and others saw this and were shocked. They used housekeeping skills and surrounded Sun Wukong. However, Sun Wukong was still light and light, just holding out a finger and gently lowering down: "Fell." Bangbang ~~! !! !! !! Those temporary workers who have just started to get into shape and want to launch a siege attack on Sun Wukong are crushed by a huge force, landing on the face and smashing into the ground. Immediately, with one hand stretched out, the temporary workers who fell to the ground have risen in a row. At this moment, they were shocked and clearly felt the death. They knew that as long as Sun Wukong s open palm was gently held, All of them will follow in Xiao''s free footsteps. "Oh ~~ Brother Goku, these miscellaneous fish need you to do it, it''s really dirty your hands, or let''s practice our hands? Otherwise, it''s a waste!" The temporary workers were done. Liu Yanyan immediately stepped forward and took hold of Sun Wukong''s arm, but she was still waiting to accept her Valkyrie. These people happened to be the perfect sandbags, so it was a pity to die. "Hey ~ it''s done." Sun Wukong nodded: "You really need to experience it." With that said, Sun Wukong retracted his hand, while the floating clarinet and others fell from the sky and fell to the ground. At this moment, they were all shocked and fearful. At first they thought that they would besiege together, and even if they couldn''t win, they could at least persist for that time, but they never thought that this was the end of the beginning. Their proud powers are a joke in front of others. The first person in the legend is really powerful and desperate. "This strong ... is a bit too much ?!" Zhu Geqing, who had been watching in the distance, narrowed his eyes and opened them with shock. Zhang Lingyu''s face was serious: "No wonder the master said that he is not his one-enemy. The strength of this person has surpassed the mundane scope, and it is simply not a state that people can reach!" "It is indeed a man who can control the fate of the world. Who can match this kind of strength?" Wang Ye was also full of deep astonishment. No matter who he was, he was restrained in one move. This is the case with Wang Ye, and so are all temporary workers who work in Nowhere. No one can let him do the second move. Peng Cang was a little dazed at the moment, remembering what he had said before, he was ashamed to find a hole to drill in. "Should the three of you see enough?" Sun Wukong looked at the king and where they were hiding. "Predecessor Sun, you meet again." Wang also laughed, appeared with Zhang Lingyu and Zhu Geqing, came to Sun Wukong and gave a gift. .. skbshge v28 Chapter 140： Cancel "I said why I haven''t seen you all the time. I went to the corner to watch the big show." Feng Shayan looked at the three of Wang Wang with no intention. Wang also hurriedly explained: "We can''t be as jealous as you are. I hope Miss Feng can''t blame us for the crime of sitting on the sidelines. Besides, depending on your strength, even if Senior Sun doesn''t come, we don''t need our help." Feng Shayan snorted softly and ignored them. Sun Wukong went to baby Feng. She was still sitting obediently in the seat of the stove. Sun Wukong came. Although she was very happy, she still did not leave. . Baby Feng is such a tendon. If you let her do anything, she will carry it out. This is the cute side and the fatal side. "Didn''t Shufen come?" Feng Feng looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. "While sleeping, I came to see it when I was bored." Sun Wukong walked in front of Baby Feng and watched that the puppet inside her was being sucked into the self-cultivation stove. Slap on the head of Liu Yanyan: "Who asked you to make this female corpse!" "Ah? Can''t you?" Liu Yanyan was stunned. "Although the Valkyrie is powerful, she is just an ordinary female corpse. Wouldn''t it be more powerful if she had a power like a magic weapon?" "It''s a terrible thing for you." Sun Wukong couldn''t help but patted her head again, said rudely: "Although the idea is good, it''s just a superfluous move. Judging by the current situation of this female corpse, over time, its The yin in her body naturally turns into a kind of power, giving birth to her own puppet, leaving the ranks of the corpse and evolving into a stiff. " "Zombie? Is it a zombie?" Liu Yanyan''s eyes brightened. As a member of the Xiangxi zombies family, she was naturally familiar with zombies. "That''s right, but it''s different from ordinary zombies, but if you really want to cross that threshold, with her own words, I''m afraid it won''t work for hundreds of years." "Hundreds of years? Then let''s forget it, but I was a bunch of bones at that time." Liu Yanyan said, looking at Sun Wukong with anticipation again: "Then you say, can the refining succeed? " "It''s impossible." Sun Wukong said, and he couldn''t help but take a note on Liu Yanyan''s forehead: "Really, I''ll strengthen this female corpse for you, but it''s not for you to come here casually, or if you''re worried You spoiled her, I really don''t want to come here. " "Ah! Will it fail?" Liu Yanyan''s face changed drastically. After hearing this, Ma Xianhong, who had never spoken, finally couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward and gave a gift to Sun Wukong, and said, "I have seen Senior Sun in Xia Mahong." Sun Wukong put his eyes on Ma Xianhong''s body: "You made this self-cultivation furnace?" "No, it''s exactly." Ma Xianhong''s humble face. Sun Wukong nodded: "For ordinary people, your self-cultivation stove is really an amazing thing, but unfortunately, it is not finished yet." Ma Xianhong heard the words, his eyes brightened: "Oh, did you see that? I don''t know where to improve?" "This self-cultivation furnace seems to be just a transformative thing, similar to the martial arts initiation, but it is replaced by utensils. You only need to work **** its core, so that it will be enough for others The puppets in the body are transferred to ordinary people, making them strangers. " auzw.com Ma Xianhong heard that there was a sudden sense of openness, and his admiration for Sun Wukong was deeper: "So, thank you for your advice, I know what to do" Speaking for a moment, he said, "Listen to what you just said, my refining will fail this time? I don''t know why? I have taken precautions for things that can be noticed. I don''t know what step went wrong. Please also enlighten me. " "After all, the dead are just dead. How can she be refined like a living person? Her acupuncture point Dan Tian has long been destroyed and cannot be stored at all; and the physical body is different from those materials and utensils. If it is not refined through special methods, you can rely only on your self-cultivation furnace. It is impossible to refine her into a magic weapon, and her physical body has been strengthened into a magic weapon by me. Now if you refine it, you can only refine it. How can you succeed? " "Is that so? No wonder her physical body is so powerful. It turned out to be a magic weapon for a long time. It seems that I have done it in one fell swoop." Ma Xianhong immediately turned and walked to the self-cultivation furnace: "I will stop the self-cultivation furnace now" "Ah? Was my Valkyrie a magic weapon?" Liu Yanyan frowned. "I knew it." Wuwu Sun slapped her head again: "Can I give you anything bad? Need you refine it?" "Sorry, they know something wrong." Liu Yanyan pinched her ears, apologizing weakly. Ma Xianhong stopped the self-cultivation furnace, and the furnace door opened, revealing the female corpse inside. She didn''t have two eyes when she looked in, but at this moment her eyes seemed to be a little more agile than the apathetic feeling before. It seemed that she had learned a lot of baby Feng''s puppets. "Hoo is not refining, fortunately, okay." Liu Yanyan controlled the female corpse, looked and looked, finally relieved. "Okay, your girl''s family, don''t play with any corpses in the future. I''ll accompany you back to your hometown tomorrow and communicate with your parents." Liu Yanyan''s face turned red, and she was a little shy: "Well? Brother Goku, are you going to come to propose marriage? People, people are not ready yet." "You want to be beautiful." Sun Wukong hadn''t answered yet, and Feng Shayan rolled her eyes at her and looked at Baby Feng again: "Sister Baoer, someone wants to grab you a man." "Who? Which pot?" Baby Feng immediately looked fierce and glanced at the audience. Isn''t her man Goku? Which pot ate the bear heart leopard gall and dared to grab Goku with me? "Joke, I''m just kidding, Sister Baoer, don''t take it seriously." Liu Yanyan immediately persuaded, but she was very clear, Sister Baoer hit someone, it was really hitting. "Huh? Is it Yanyan? Are you not a family? What can you grab?" Feng Feng looked at Liu Yanyan with a strange look. "Er, is it okay for the family?" Liu Yanyan, who was already scared, was suddenly stunned. She really didn''t understand the brain circuit of Baoer. "Goku said, no problem." Baby Feng nodded his head seriously. Feng Shayan and others looked at Sun Wukong with a strange look. In other words, what did you teach Baoer sister to think? No wonder Sister Shufen can live in peace with Sister Baoer. Zhu Geqing can only look at Sun Wukong with admiration, this is really a model for my generation. .. v28 Chapter 141： Shit stick Sun Wukong didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the crowd, but told Ma Xianhong: "It''s very late now, lock up these temporary workers first, and work tomorrow." "Yes." Ma Xianhong immediately recruited a number of flowers, tied the black tube and other people together and took them to prison. No one dared to resist, because they knew that resistance would only lead to death. They It has been clearly recognized that in the face of Sun Wukong, they have no chance of resistance. "Senior, I''ve made people arrange the room, you guys" "No need." Before Wu Xianhong finished speaking, Sun Wukong interrupted him: "I will come again tomorrow." With that, Sun Wukong thought about it, took baby Feng and others and disappeared. "This is ?!" Ma Xianhong was shocked again by Sun Wukong''s methods, and Che seemed calm, and looked at the three of Wang Ye: "So what are you? Are you staying?" Wang also immediately waved his hand and refused: "No, it will not bother you, Master Ma, goodbye, goodbye." Ma Xianhong''s thoughts are clearer than anyone, so he couldn''t wait to hide from this Ma Xianhong, how could he stay. At night, there was no sound, no sound of worms could be heard, and the quiet was strange. The gentle moonlight shone down, adding a little light to the forest. Several figures stood in an open space in the forest, blending into the night, adding a bit of horror here. "I didn''t expect that the company''s temporary workers were all together, and they were not his all-in-one enemy. This man is so scary. Can we really deal with such people?" Er''s face was full of terror. This group of people is actually the Wang family and all-sex Chinese. Dark mist surging, a black shadow flew out of Wang Bing''s body, staring at him with a pair of cold eyes: "Useless things, can you solve the problem if you are afraid?" After hearing this, Wang Bian s face was more frightened. The old grandpa was so kind in his eyes, but the current grandpa is so scary and panic that he is not like him. Intention, it will be back bitten. He also thought about using his grandfather to forcibly control his grandfather, but he also knew that his grandfather''s strength was far better than him, and at the same time, his skill was stronger than him. If he really would Putting his mind into action, I am afraid that his grandfather will no longer care about his family, and will directly occupy the nest, and it is possible to lose him. The current Wang Bian is not worried at all times. Maybe he would have no scruples before, but now, he feels that his grandpa is becoming more and more indifferent. Even his great-grandson who was the most beloved in the past is not polite. The lesson is the lesson. He felt like this going on, and sooner or later he would be overcast by this old guy. Once the seeds of resentment grow in your heart, then over time, you will grow stronger and stronger, and there will always be an outbreak. Gong Qing''s eyes flashed a cold cold mang: "That Sun Wukong has gone back, don''t you think, now is our chance?" auzw.com Wang Yan''s spirit turned his head to Gong Qing and said, "Do you mean to get into trouble?" Gong Qing smiled in his eyes: "Did that guy have already killed a temporary worker? As all temporary workers here are dead, what do you think the company''s people will do about it?" Xia He glanced at Gong Qing and said quietly: "You are so ruthless. This is to try to instigate the company into his opposite!" Gong Qing: "From the perspective that Sun Wukong did not hesitate to kill the temporary worker, he would never care if the company would become his opposite. I did this just to give the company a fire and make them more determined. Only his own determination. " The king''s eyes flickered: "Why don''t we kill the king and all three of us, and marry the Sun Wukong? Then, wouldn''t he become the enemy of the whole alien world?" Gong Qing glanced at Wang Bing and said nothing, this guy is really a straw bag, and such a sloppy idea can speak out. But Wang Ye''s spirit was unkindly patted on Wang Bing''s head: "Are you stupid? This kind of words can also be said? If we even kill those three people together, God. Absolutely transferred the object of suspicion to us, but at that time, facing the whole alien world, I am afraid it will be us! " Wang Bing immediately shut up and didn''t speak, and it made sense that everyone in the field, except for his grandpa, really didn''t look at anyone. Lu Liang looked seriously: "In this case, let''s move quickly. It is just that the upper roots of Biyou Village were seriously injured in the battle with the temporary workers and lost their ability to act. Now the surprise attack is the most At the right time, the only trouble is that Ma Xianhong. His strength is not weak. I am afraid I have to spend a lot of time trying to solve him. " "The Ma Xianhong was given to me, a junior, how capable can be." Wang Xi''s spirit said indifferently, although Ma Xianhong is strong, but Wang Xi really does not look at him: "But before we act, we must You have to be fully prepared. As far as I know, there is another person in the company who has the ability to peek into intelligence by relying solely on electronic information. We must invalidate her ability, otherwise all efforts will be meaningless. . " "I don''t know Wang, can you do anything?" "It''s up to me." In this way, Biyu Village, which had just ended a battle, once again ushered in a devastating disaster. The next day, when Sun Wukong and Baby Feng were teleported from the villa to Biyou Village again, the pictures they saw were corpses and the air was filled with blood. "Who did this?" Feng Shayan looked at everything in front of her eyes, her eyes widened in amazement, and last night was fine. How did it become like this in one night? Xi Jinhua, who has always been a head of spirits, came together today. Looking at everything in front of her, she immediately thought of the key to the matter: "Does anyone want to get married?" "It seems to be a good thing to do all over again." Sun Wukong looked indifferent. He originally wanted to play with him for a while, but he was always a demon in secret, seeking his own way and trying his bottom line. Do you say that you can''t do it well? It has to be annoying to stir like a **** stick. Since you are so anxious to die, I will complete you. "Is this what you did? !!!" However, just when Sun Wukong had pronounced his fate of nature, a anger-filled drunk came from behind him .. v28 Chapter 142： frame When all the temporary workers were arrested, Erzhuang already told the company''s senior management about the situation here, so he dispatched Xu Sanxu to rush here all night. Naturally there is still to be saved. These temporary workers are all indispensable combat capabilities of the company. Of course, it is not impossible to abandon when necessary, but it is necessary to abandon it. This is not the time. However, when Xu Sanxu arrived in the morning, they naturally saw the same pictures they saw with Sun Wukong, and it was a coincidence that only Sun Wukong and his party were present, and misunderstandings were inevitable. In fact, with the IQ of Xu San Xu Si, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to reach a conclusion so quickly, but before Sun Wukong killed Xiao Zizai as an iron fact, then it is not impossible to kill other people. "I didn''t expect you to be so lawless. Do you really think our company can''t sanction you?" Xu San looked very ugly, and Xiao Zun was killed. Their company already regarded Sun Wukong as a dangerous person. The picture made him even more angry. Sun Wukong heard the words and didn''t bother to bother them, because he had sensed that a familiar encounter was coming to them. But Feng Shayan was unwilling. If they did it, it would be okay to admit it, but it would be uncomfortable to be wronged: "Are you blind? We have just arrived. We are just looking at our clothes, like passing by. Does it look like a hard night? " "Xu San, check it before you say it." Xu looked dignified. Although the situation of Xiao Zi''er was already an iron fact, they still did not dare to turn his face with Sun Wukong easily. "Let''s go and see if there is any liveliness." Xu San gave instructions to the company''s people. For a time, countless figures appeared in the corners, and there were no fewer than a hundred people at a glance. This was on the bright side, hidden in I''m afraid there are more in the dark. It seems they are almost clear this time. After about ten minutes. "Head, three live mouths." Sun Wukong heard the sound and recognized the two of them at a glance. The temporary worker in Central China, the clarinet, saw that he was covered with scars at this moment, and lying on a stretcher was in danger. Temporary worker Wang Zhenqiu in the southwestern region, he is more injured than the black pipe, he has more gas, less gas, the one that will hang up if not good. The last one is a newly intercepted teacher from Biyou Village. She is a woman. Sun Wukong has no impression. People he doesn''t care about are usually not remembered by him. But Feng Shayan recognized the woman: "Isn''t that Fu Rong who has a leg with Zhu Geqing? Is this the only one in Biyou Village that survived?" "Hurry up and save people." Xu Sanli ordered immediately that there is a living mouth, as long as there is a living mouth, the truth can be revealed. "The head has already been counted." An employee of the company came to Xu San and Xu Si and confessed: "Apart from these two temporary workers, all others have died; there are people in Biyou Village, except this one is called Fu Rong. Of course, all the people in our data are also dead, but Ma Xianhong, the new cult leader, and the self-cultivation furnace are also missing. He either escaped or was arrested. " Xu Sanwen said that his face was a little heavy, and there were only two temporary workers. This was a huge loss for the company. More importantly, Ma Xianhong and the self-cultivation furnace were gone, which is not good news for the company. The danger of the self-cultivation furnace is more clear than anyone. Of course, the self-cultivation furnace is still second, and more importantly, Ma Xianhong, because the self-cultivation furnace was developed by him, but both are missing. For the company, but Great news. auzw.com Xu San, Xu Si, now looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, became even more skeptical. Overnight, who can achieve this level, and can shield Erzhuang from detecting, who else can he? Could it be that the heavenly master failed? That is impossible, because Lao Tianshi is still in Longhushan Tianshi Mansion. But who can do it to such a degree, besides Lao Tianshi and this one in front, who else? Since he is not the old master, then he can only be the one in front of him. However, it is too early to make a conclusion, they still have to get testimony from the clans and others. Ji Jinhua stared at the people who were rescued by the gangsters, looking dignified: "Master, the situation looks a little bit troubled. Seeing the situation in the field, the person who committed the crime is obviously a very careful and extremely cruel person. They stayed alive, but they still stayed there, and they were still three. Coincidentally, the temporary workers and Biyou Village lived on both sides. This is likely to be left intentionally by the murderer, just to give the planting frame. Stronger evidence. " Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Yun Jinhua with a smile. This girl really deserves the title of a humanoid computer. Her brain is really smart, and she quickly saw the situation in the field and the intention of the murderer. She was really right. These live mouths were indeed intentionally left by the murderer in order to give more powerful evidence. What is more convincing evidence than the victim''s words? In the rescue of a series of emergency measures by the company''s people, the clarinet was the first to wake up from a coma. I have to say that he is physically good and even wakes up faster than others. "How''s it all right?" Xu San stared at the clarinet, and condensed. The black tube child got up and sat up. The pain in his body made him frown slightly and shook his head: "It''s all right, I can''t die yet" Speaking, Yu Guang suddenly met Sun Wukong, who was not far away. His pupils shrank a bit, and his mind was tense, and he made a gesture of defense against attacks. However, he hurt the wound, but he sucked a bite Cool air. Seeing the attitude of Niu Guaner, Xu San Xu Si became more sure of what he thought, but he still had to ask clearly: "What is going on here, what is going on here?" The clarinet watched Sun Wukong, and Shen said, "What else can happen? He was slaughtered." Xu Si glanced at Sun Wukong and said in a deep voice, "Are you sure he is him?" "I''m sure, although it was night, the person who shot us was indeed him, but one thing made me feel a bit strange." "what?" "It feels that although that person''s strength is really incredible, there is always something wrong." "No need to say anymore, things here can never be done by Mr. Sun." The sudden voice interrupted the conversation of several people and attracted everyone''s attention. Xu Sanxu looked around with a look of surprise, "Lord of Heaven? Aren''t you in Dragon Tiger Mountain?" v28 Chapter 143： Practice hands After hearing the words, the heavenly master returned his eyes: "If your husband''s whereabouts can be detected by you, it will be a fart." "" Xu San Xu Si and others heard the words, silent. Xu Si: "I don''t know what you meant, Lao Tianshi?" "You little gangs, if I do nt come to the old man, I do nt know if he was robbed. Mr. Sun Wukong is who he is. If he wants to kill, he still needs to be sneaky and secretive? Even if he wants Kill you, and he will kill you all now without hesitation. " Xu San Xu Si heard that the chills on his back were also stunned, yes, this man was not arrogant in his work, never covered up, and then killed Wang Xi as well as Xiao Ziyou. If this village of Biyou is really slaughtered by him, he will definitely admit it, and he will never deny it, because people will not bother to deny it. "That''s right! That''s this, that''s this! That''s what I can''t figure out!" The black pipe on the side suddenly said with a stunned expression: "Although the appearance and shape of that man are no different from those of his predecessor, his strength Powerful and unpredictable, but the most fundamental difference from Sun''s predecessor is that when we face Sun''s predecessor, we have no chance to do anything, but when we are against the enemy, we can live a few times Zhao, now I''m sure that person must be posing. " Xu San looked dignified: "What do you mean, someone wants to blame Mr. Sun, so that we can make him an enemy with Mr. Sun? It is really a sinister intention!" Zhang Zhiwei looked at Sun Wukong: "It seems that the **** stick can''t bear it anymore, this method is only he can figure out, he wants to push you to the opposite side of the world!" Sun Wukong looked indifferent: "I personally don''t care, but you are very nosy." "" Zhang Zhiwei heard the words, and secretly felt the cold sweat, feeling like he was being stared at by some savage beast, a cold in his heart, and he hurriedly fisted: "Cough, it doesn''t matter that others do nt matter, but the alien world cannot have a company, otherwise we But it was about to be overwhelmed by foreigners and asked Mr. Sun to raise his hand. " Lao Tianshi came here, but it was also related to Zhuge Qing and Wang. After they left Biyou Village, they always felt a bit uneasy. They joined forces with the three Zhang Lingyu to count it, but saw a **** A short clip, but it wasn''t exactly what He Yuan caused them to, because the three of them were immediately bitten back, vomiting blood and seriously injured. They are still lying in the hospital bed. When they told Zhang Zhiwei the news, Zhang Zhiwei said nothing, and rushed to this Biyou Village overnight. Fortunately, he arrived in time, and the heavenly Master was secretly grateful, otherwise the **** picture might be fulfilled everywhere. He is sure that as long as he takes one step late, I am afraid that this company will be removed from the alien world. "These little kings and eight lambs told you not to provoke this person, just don''t listen, and always make the old man to worry about rubbing your buttocks." Although Zhang Zhiwei was calm on the surface at the moment, she had the heart to scold her mother. If it weren''t for everything in the alien world, God would really want to leave it alone. "I think you are a little bit better now than your master, or let''s practice our hands." Sun Wukong looked at Zhang Zhiwei calmly. Although this guy''s personality is very pleasing, but sometimes it is very Under pumping. auzw.com Sun Wukong didn''t care about the importance of the company. It would be a big deal to clean up the foreigner''s alien circle, but this dimension is really unclean now, so he must educate him. "Isn''t this necessary?" Zhang Zhiwei heard the words, and immediately took a face, which also made him realize that his approach made Sun Wukong unhappy, which is so simple to practice his hands, this is to repair him. You little kings and eight lambs, but the goods you mess with, they want me to cook. Sun Wukong didn''t speak, but just looked at Zhang Zhiwei calmly. Zhang Zhiwei was panicked for a while and had no choice but to agree: "Well, now that you have this interest, I will accompany you for a few tricks, but start lightly!" Having said that, but looking at Zhang Zhiwei''s serious and serious expression, it is clear that he really wants to see to what extent Sun Wukong''s strength is, and how far he is from him. He used to see Sun Wukong''s strength when he shot it, which is definitely a gable that cannot be crossed, but now, his strength is not weak. Although he was beaten once, he did not use all his strength at that time. The golden light shone, and the horrific carcass was released. This golden light has even covered the rising sun, and the crowds who were suppressed watching the crowd''s breathing became heavy. "Is this the strength of the" one-top "?" Xu San Xu Si and others were frightened by the horrible puppets of Lao Tianshi. Such a majestic puppet, deterred their scalp and made them numb. What is the real insight is what is ''awesome''! "Sure enough, there are people out there. There is a **** outside. Our little bit of deeds are worth mentioning in the eyes of real masters." Heiguaner felt a look of admiration after he felt the pity of the old master. Seriously, he was still very confident in his own strength before, but the masters he met in the past two days really hit him. He used to crush others, but now he is crushed. what. After shining a dazzling light, Jinguang quietly retracted, like the golden light armor covering Zhang Zhiwei''s body surface, faintly exuding an indescribable gloss, and this gloss made people feel A scalp tingling, throbbing. At this moment, Zhang Zhiwei was really going all out, and even the taboo power he never acted was used by him. At this moment, Zhang Zhiwei''s breath is terrifying. It feels invincible. Can someone really defeat this kind of existence? "It''s no wonder that the old Master could break into the company''s headquarters by himself. This kind of strength is truly an absolute!" Xu San''s eyes were burning, his expression was excited, and he was secretly fortunate. Fortunately, there is such a master Existence, he felt, in this world, I am afraid that only Heavenly Master can rival Sun Wukong. "This old man is so strong!" At this moment, Feng Feng had become serious, she was the first time she felt a dangerous breath from a person. "Ready?" Sun Wukong said indifferently. "Come on!" Zhang Zhiwei looked dignified and serious, his breath had been raised to the extreme, and he was ready to meet at any time. .. v28 Chapter 144： Endure In the face of Sun Wukong, Zhang Zhiwei didn''t dare to take the slightest care. The so-called warm-up was nonsense, because he knew very well that if there was such a mentality, it would only be for the second. But even if you are fully prepared, won''t it be seconds? Sun Wukong gave Zhang Zhiwei this answer with actual action. The body disappeared instantly, and Zhang Zhiwei''s instinct was so frightened that he pulled away and tried to dodge, but the thought just started, and a sudden slap fan was in his head. Oh! With a slam, he fell face-to-face, smashed into the ground, sinking deep into the dirt, with Venus in his eyes. In a single blow, Jin Guang collapsed, and Zhang Zhiwei was instantly snored. Xu San Xu Si and others were all stunned and over-scared. The horror of the heavenly masters they have clearly felt from that terrible encounter, but it is such a powerful and invincible existence that they were forced to shoot at one bar? This this this In these circumstances, they were so shocked that they could not use words to describe them, they just felt that their heart was beating, and some of them were overwhelmed. They know that Sun Wukong is very strong and stronger than Lao Tianshi. However, they have always thought that even if they are stronger than Lao Tianshi, they cannot be too strong. Now they know how wrong they are. Finally, I know why Lao Tianshi has tolerated this person everywhere. It is as strong as Lao Tianshi was knocked over by a bar. What kind of monster is this! But things didn''t end there, Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Baby Feng: "Awu, you come." "Oh," baby Feng immediately understood what Sun Wukong meant. At the moment, trotting past Zhang Zhiwei was just a punch and kick. Sun Wukong should also be careful about the image, not like a hooligan, but baby Feng does nt need it. It was a really deadly kick, a deadly kick, which really explained what a beating is. After a while, Zhang Zhiwei had been swollen with a swollen nose and blue face. Xu Sanxu and the others were all shocked. It was a respectable old master! Do you understand the old and the young? You really have to go! "What else do you want to see? Hurry up and get me out!" Zhang Zhiwei stared angrily at the company man. This time he was completely lost, and he had made up his mind. In the future, these unsightly things are causing trouble. He Absolutely let go of it, and it will be destroyed when it is destroyed. He deserves it. He is a lot of years old, and what savior is he? Xu San Xu Si knew that the Heavenly Master was helping them, and without a word, he immediately ran away with his own people. But the next moment, I was stopped by the Heavenly Master: "Wait, leave that baby girl." Xu San Xu Si didn''t ask why, and immediately asked Fu Rong to lay down, and hurriedly left the place where they might be killed at any time. This time, they were able to see Sun Wukong''s real terror. They are as strong as the Master of Heaven. They are not a place for others. Except for using such weapons, what else can they cope with? But using that weapon for one person is simply impossible. Zhang Zhiwei held her nose and face swollen, patted the dust and dirt on her body, and looked at Sun Wukong: "This fight is also hit, and the anger should also be gone, should we talk about the business?" "You have anything to do with me." auzw.com Zhang Zhiwei, "without roots," looks serious: "Now that he has appeared, it will definitely cause a lot of storms, and even the Wang family will be drawn to him. Looking at the current situation in Biyou Village, I am afraid that even the self-cultivation furnace has fallen into his hands. The source of the carcass is really bad. With the self-cultivation furnace, the situation is really bad. I have a little confidence in the former rootlessness, but now the rootlessness is really true. It''s hard to say! I know that guy must make you very upset. I will help you find his whereabouts, and it will be up to you to solve him. How about that? " Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "I already knew that guy''s hiding place." "What are you waiting for, go, we quickly annihilated him." Sun Wukong looked inexplicably at Zhang Zhiwei: "When have we been together?" "Isn''t it always? I''ve always stood by your side, you can''t cross the river to tear down the bridge!" Zhang Zhiwei looked for granted. Sun Wukong looked at Zhang Zhiwei with a speechless expression. He had a new understanding of his cheeky face, and he really deserves to be old enough to poison his apprentices. This shameless face is truly invincible. . Zhang Zhiwei said that his face had just fallen to the ground just now. Now that he couldn''t pick it up, what should he do? Sun Wukong: "It''s not urgent yet." "Why?" Zhang Zhiwei. "I just want to give him a little hope and then make him desperate." "Then you are so bad." Zhang Zhiwei heard this, and a smile appeared on his old face, just to match his current face, it was ugly and ugly. Now that Sun Wukong has said this, then he can rest assured that Rao is how the rootlessness is tossing, and there is only way to perish, because just now, he has seen Sun Wukong s desperate terror power, that slap As far as he is concerned, it is really just a simple and ordinary slap. This also made Zhang Zhiwei clearly realize that even if there are hundreds of thousands of carcass source practitioners who have no roots, they may not be annihilated with one finger. This is a true invincible power. He no longer knew what such a person was, and did not dare to think about it. Instead, he looked at them honestly and pretended. A basement is dark and gloomy, but it can isolate all outside information. "Do you really want to cooperate with us?" The man under the black robe watched Ma Xianhong with a calm and gentle tone. Ma Xianhong was **** with big flowers, and there were many injuries on his body. It seemed that the injuries were not light, but he still looked firm and never wavered: "I made the self-cultivation stove just to realize my dream, not to help others. Doing nothing wrong. " "Look what you said." The man in the black robe smiled slightly, his voice sounded as gentle as his brother next door: "We are not trying to destroy the world, why are we doing something wrong? We also want to realize our dreams , I appreciate your technology. Since you can make a self-cultivation furnace, I believe you can make more useful things. " "Impossible! I will never cooperate with you!" Ma Xianhong resolutely said, "Even if you kill me, my answer is the same." "You can''t speak so full, otherwise you will be embarrassed." The man in the black robe smiled and looked aside: "Your brother is really shy, I ca nt say anything, it''s up to you Come on. ".. v28 Chapter 145： Sanction As the night ends, a new day is here. Lu Jin came to Sun Wukong''s villa early in the morning. Looking at Lu Jin who was sitting opposite him, Sun Wukong was speechless: "I said it was a bit too old for your stinky old man, even if great-grandson controls, you can''t run towards me all day long." "Jeke, I didn''t come to see Linglong specially today." Lu Jin looked seriously: "Just by the way, but you stunned Zhang Zhiwei''s old goods yesterday. It''s really deflated, I already wanted to stab him, but I can''t beat him . " Sun Wukong: "Okay, don''t pull those useless, why are you coming to me?" Lu Jin''s face suddenly became extremely serious and serious: "I heard that you have to deal with that rootlessness, please be sure to give him his life to solve it!" Sun Wukong: "Just for such a trivial matter?" "It''s a trivial matter for you, but for me, it''s the annihilation of the family and the hatred of the sky." Lu Jin''s eyes flashed the anger of hatred: "This rootlessness has always been in my heart. A stab, if I don''t end him with my own hands, my thoughts will not be communicated. " Lu Jin is very clear. If he does nt tell Sun Wukong, his hatred will never be reported. Last night, Zhang Zhiwei had explained to him that he could slap his hands to the full state without any slap. Zhang Zhiwei flipped over, how strong was that? This is simply unthinkable. "You don''t know what''s wrong with me." "Kee, what can''t be said, anyway, we are now family members, how can we say it''s not your business?" "When did we become a family again? You were married to my granddaughter again." Sun Wukong rolled his eyes. "Er" Lu Jin froze, staring directly at Sun Wukong, and said suspiciously: "Listening to you, it seems that I look after my family''s exquisiteness? Isn''t it because of my exquisiteness? ? " Sun Wukong just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by him again: "But you have to marry and succeed. Seriously, I really can''t think of anyone who is worthy of my exquisiteness except you. Did the cow eat tender grass? " "I''m going to your old cow!" Sun Wuqi kicked Lu Jin out of the living room with an impolite kick, and threw himself on the marble floor. "Mrs. Grandpa!" Lu Linglong was still playing, and suddenly saw her grandfather flying out of the hall, thinking that her grandmother had provoked Sun Wukong, and immediately flew over to lift him from the ground, his face nervous: "What''s wrong, sir, are you okay?" "It''s okay." Lu Jin patted his clothes and stood up like an okay person. This foot looked very fierce, but it didn''t have much strength. It also made him understand that Sun Wukong wasn''t really angry. It seemed to be a drama. Immediately, she looked at Lu Linglong and said, "Linglong, what do you think of Mr. Sun?" "Very good." Lu Linglong looked at her grandfather strangely. "Kee, what, do you like what I say is the one that men and women like?" "Brush", Lu Linglong''s pretty face instantly turned red like an apple: "Master, what are you talking about? Brother Wukong already has Sister Shufen and Sister Baoer." auzw.com "There are two of them, and I don''t care about the third one. Your grandfather, I am an understanding person. That successful person doesn''t have many confidantes." Then, Lu Jin also took a special look at Feng Shayan and others. : "See? Many people are waiting." Lu Linglong looked down redly: "Master, it''s good to be the master." Then, she ran away shyly. In this picture, Lu Jin saw some sadness, and her granddaughter who had worked hard to grow up was still someone else''s. He would be a bit reluctant to change to someone else, but Sun Wukong is still the first person he admires him to, and it seems to be good to have an in-law relationship with him, at least do nt have to worry about being hit by him. If this lets Lu Linglong know that her grandfather just married her just to avoid being beaten, how does it feel? But seriously, this is indeed an impeccable choice. Now Lu Jin is most worried about Lu Linglong''s security issues. If he really follows Sun Wukong, then he has nothing to worry about. Although Sun Wukong is dangerous, he is very worried about his family. People are absolutely good to say nothing, he also sees all these things. After trying to pass, Lu Jin ran into the hall again, and came to Sun Wukong''s immediate front: "Well, Mr. Sun, you should marry my exquisite family!" "Huh?" Sun Wukong looked at Lu Jin a bit unexpectedly. This kind of serious great-grandson would say this? And that serious look wasn''t just talking. At the same time, the headquarters were all connected, and all the high-levels gathered here, one by one with a solemn expression. "Everyone say what to do!" Xu Xiang looked solemnly, and looked around at everyone: "This person''s strength must have already understood very much, how to deal with it, let me express my personal opinions!" "Even Master Lao is not the same enemy? Is there such a person in the world? Isn''t it that they''re acting? I know very well that Zhang Zhiwei''s old-fashioned temperament, no one can match him." "In any case, this person''s behavior has seriously defied the law. Yes, his means are determined to be clever, and his strength is unmatched. Become a joke, let me wait for my face to shame, would you be willing to trample on your dignity? " "Then what do you say? Sanctions? But do you know how much it will cost?" Xu Xiang faced serious. "No matter how much it costs, this person must impose sanctions, otherwise he will become even more lawless and unmanned in the long run." Zhao Fangxu''s face was calm, but his words contained a deep chill: "His strength is really nobody Yes, but now it is a modern society. It is not just the aliens who are particular about it. It is technology and the power of modern weapons. Even the strong aliens cannot face it. " "Is this really necessary?" Xu Xiang sighed. "It''s not what we want," Zhao Fangxu said with excitement. "It has to be done, otherwise our company will become a joke among other people." "Seconded!" "Seconded!" "This kind of arrogance must be punished by those who have no rule of law!" Most of the high-rises were holding their watches, which made Xu Xiang very helpless. Only the corner of Zhao Fangxu''s mouth showed an inexplicable smile. Zhang Zhiwei gave up his dignity and obtained a glimmer of vitality for the company, but now, they are starting to test madly on the verge of death. v28 Chapter 146： Emulate "There is also the Heavenly Master." After talking to Sun Wukong, Zhao Fangxu hit his attention on the head of the Heavenly Master again, with a look of excitement: "Before, he slaughtered many people of all natures, and even several others It was in the hands of the public. Although he wanted to avenge his disciples, he could not be so rude and extreme! " "Now it is a legal society. It is not a place to declare personal bravery. Many strangers now claim that Dragon Tiger Mountain has fought against the whole nature. The time has come to destroy the evil, and many people have heard the wind. Although the whole nature is indeed jumping It s good, but everyone is very clear about the role of the whole, if it is completely wiped out, what will be the consequences. " Xu Xiang looked serious: "Although the Heavenly Master s behavior towards the whole **** was enough to abolish him this time, but he has helped us many times, and he wants to sanction the Old Heavenly Master, he also needs the unanimous consent of the other ten. OK, this may be very difficult; besides, the present nature is indeed to the point where it has to be controlled. " Zhao Fangxu thought for a while, and said, "Although that is the case, things about the Old Master also have to be controlled, otherwise what is the significance of our company''s existence? What will the strangers in the world think of our company? By then, the so-called laws will probably become a joke." The other high-level officials nodded in agreement, they must use force to maintain their status, otherwise everyone despise the law, why not let the world be in chaos. Seeing that everyone else agreed, Xu Xiang nodded helplessly: "That being the case, let''s hold another meeting of the ten olds and see what the other ten olds mean." When the company contacted the ten old members, Lu Jin and Sun Wukong were very happy. When they saw Lu Jin rubbing his hands, he explained Lu Linglong a few words and then left. Therefore, Lu Jinhua and others all fixed their eyes on Lu Linglong, and saw that Lu Linglong was flushed and embarrassed: "You ... why are you looking at me like this ... this ... this is not me decided" "But ~ I got cheap and sell well." Feng Shayan scorned her with an unpleasant expression, ran to Sun Wukong''s arm and hugged Sun Wukong''s arm, and smiled sweetly, "Master, do you want to come with someone for a lesson? Just in love! " "While playing, make fun of it." Sun Wukong hadn''t spoken yet, and Wei Shufen had pulled Feng Shayan to the side with a look of anger, full of jealousy: "You are an apprentice, you can only be an apprentice in your life." "Isn''t it?" Feng Shayan looked depressed. "The apprentice can also turn right!" "Do you still want to turn right?" Wei Shufen''s eyes crossed. Feng Shayan immediately persuaded: "No, it''s enough for people to be a little bitch." When you should bow your head, you still have to bow your head. Just when Feng Shayan was getting stronger, her cell phone suddenly rang, which made her a little unhappy. When she saw the call, it was Feng Zhenghao: "Daddy, what''s the matter? I''m discussing the big things in life now, Don''t make trouble! " "Sha Yan, are you a little bit floating now?" "Oh, dad, what''s the matter?" "You told Mr. Sun that I had just been notified by the company that I was invited to attend the Top Ten Conference. It seems that this time, Heavenly Master is going to be targeted." "What? Are the people in the company stupid? Why are they targeting Old Master?" "One of these crooked roads did not say clearly for a while, yes, what did you say about life and what happened?" "I''m trying to emulate Yang Guo now." auzw.com "Come on, don''t bother you." Feng Zhenghao simply hung up the phone. But obviously, this phone call broke the topic, Lu Linglong Daimei frowned slightly: "What''s wrong with the Heavenly Master? Why should the company''s people treat him specifically?" "I''m afraid it''s because of the whole nature." Ji Jinhua pondered for a while, and said, "Some time ago, didn''t the heavenly master slaughter a lot of people of all nature; and Wang Wang, he didn''t make any statement, I am afraid that it has aroused the dissatisfaction of others. As a top master, Lao Tianshi failed to take the lead at the critical moment, and even violated the company regulations. Naturally, I have to beat it. " Liu Yanyan: "Are these people stupid, tossing blindly, now they are jumping so happily, they still want to punish the heavenly master, is there any water in their heads?" Wu Jinhua looked serious: "The things that normal people can think of, the people of the company must be able to think of them, but they still do so. The only explanation is that there are internal ghosts in the company and even in the senior management." "No way?!!" As soon as Wu Jinhua said these words, Feng Shayan and her eyes widened in shock, only Sun Wukong''s admiration, the apprentice he received, indeed IQ, is indeed worthy of being a school fighter. . Seeing Sun Wukong''s expression, Feng Shayan naturally knew that, too, and Jin Jinhua was right. "Master, is there a ghost in the company?" Sun Wukong: "This is affirmative, otherwise, with Xu Xiang''s personality, he would not do such a deadly act. It seems that there are more than one inner ghost at the top of the company." "What then? Brother Wukong, Master Lao is very good, you must help him!" Lu Linglong looked anxious. For her, Master Lao was also another of her grandfathers. "Don''t worry." Sun Wukong reached out and touched Lu Linglong''s head, comforting: "Some people think that they can be sanctioned when they are in a high position, but they don''t know if they have that ability. Now Zhang Zhiwei, It s not the master who is slaughtered by anyone. The people in the company want to punish him, they will only welcome the fire of the old stuff ... " the next day. The ten old conference hall was surprisingly quiet. Among the ten, all but Wang Zhi were present, and even Zhang Zhiwei was called. Zhang Zhiwei sat in the first place, his hands in his sleeves, and the old **** was sitting with his eyes closed slightly, as if everything here had nothing to do with him. The other ten are silent, making the atmosphere here a bit awkward. In the end, Lu Jin couldn''t stand the atmosphere, and slammed the desktop hard, breaking the embarrassment: "I just want to ask, are people in your company really stupid or shy? What time is it now? Anyway, I''ll stop here. You want to sanction Zhang Zhiwei, I disagree first. " Feng Zhenghao looked serious and looked at the company executives at the meeting: "Although I speak very slightly, but I really want to know, what do you want to do at this time in your company? All now What you do is clearer than anyone else, and you want to punish the heavenly Master, are you prepared to fight for all injustice? ".. skbshge v28 Chapter 147： Talk collapsed "Please pay attention to your words!" The person in charge of the company glared at Xiangfeng Zhenghao: "Our company is always at odds with generality. How can there be an injustice for them? The role of generality in the alien world is more than anyone else. Everyone knows that although they are abominable, they must not be completely removed! " "Furthermore, what the Heavenly Master has done has touched the regulations we have formulated, and these regulations were formulated by consensus. It is true that the Heavenly Master wants to get out of breath and want revenge, but not It s time to kill the killer in the court. What is his identity? He represents the best of the alien world, and his words and deeds have a representative role. How can he kill on the street? Do you know how much impact this will have? " "There is also Wang Xi, but he died in Tianshi Mansion, but what did Old Heavenly Master do? It s normal that nothing happened, is this the best thing to do?" Zhang Zhiwei heard the words, still expressionless, very calm. However, Lu Jin heard an expression of anger: "There is no need to mention the matter of Wang Xi. The Wang family originally had a different mind and secretly did not know how many bad things they had done. Now they have been fully exposed, joined the whole nature, and also Anything to say? " "As for turning a blind eye, the heavenly master is not waiting for me. Sun Wukong is strong. Who is sitting is not clear? Your company has the patience. Why do nt you meet him?" "We are intent on that!" As soon as the person in charge of the company said this, the ten old men had a slight complexion, and even the heavenly master who had been criticized for a while, finally opened his eyes and was calm. In both eyes, there was anger, and they shot directly at the case, bursting into swearing: "Your **** really do nt know how to write dead words, right? Lao Tzu broke his old face. Do nt be beaten up to protect you. Company, you guys want to die again, right? " "Xing Xing Xing, I don''t care about it this time, you love it." Zhang Zhiwei was really mad this time. He didn''t have to show his old face, but in exchange, he was still the other person''s act of death. He aimed at him, could he be angry? "Isn''t your company trying to sanction me? Okay, come on, Lao Tzu will all continue." After that, Zhang Zhiwei sighed and left, leaving a look of the other ten olds, because they still saw this for the first time Hooligan Old Master. Some people really do nt see the coffin without tears. Only when it really hurts do they know remorse. Zhang Zhiwei has now figured it out. It is not feasible to blindly protect them. Only by letting them personally understand what despair is, can they learn the lesson What is it like. "Yi" Lu Jin glanced at everyone, shook her head, and left with the Master. "All of you, then I''m gone. As for sanctioning the Heavenly Master or something, don''t count it as me." Feng Zhenghao said and looked at the company''s responsible person: "Of course, even if you want to cancel me In my old position, I have nothing to say. " After speaking, resolutely left the field. "Everyone said I was a crazy dog, but this time I still support the old master. Your company is really fed up this time!" Lu Ci also got up and left. When the other ten old men saw the others leaving, they all sighed secretly and got up to leave. "It looks like this ten-year-old is really falling apart." Guan Shihua shook his head, looking sad. This meeting, because Zhang Zhiwei left indignantly, directly broke the ten old man talks, and the situation in the alien world became even more chaotic. It s just that after leaving, I m sitting in a private car, but I regretted it. I was impulsive, impulsive, this time it s really impulsive! I m afraid this time it s rootless. Shit stick said. " Lu Jin heard his words and frowned: "You mean, this is because you are rootless and irritated by you? Is it to break us down from the inside? Is there anyone in the company''s top management?" Zhang Zhiwei''s face was dignified: "It''s not necessarily his person, but it''s just because of the benefits. Don''t forget the secrets that Mr. Sun has, but the temptations that the world can''t resist." auzw.com "Can this be rectified?" Lu Jin suddenly showed anxiety: "Looking at the situation of the company, he will definitely take a shot at Mr. Sun. With Mr. Sun''s character, I''m afraid he will kill everything!" "This is inaccurate." Zhang Zhiwei looked dignified: "In today''s society, it is not the past. The most powerful thing is not aliens, but science and technology. With modern technology weapons, I am afraid no alien can carry them!" "Isn''t it? Do people in the company really use this, this?" Lu Jin said with a stunned expression: "Does my exquisite family keep widows before they pass?" "What is the widow?" Zhang Zhiwei grimace. "Just yesterday, I just assigned my exquisite Xu to Mr. Sun." Zhang Zhiwei suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Lu Jin with a look of contempt: "You really have to get started, then Mr. Sun may be several times older than me!" The words just came out, ''Dola'', a clear sky and a thunderbolt, beating on the special car where the two were riding, the car was instantly blackened and caught fire, scaring Zhang Zhiwei and the cold sweat, they kicked the door at an amazing speed, and jumped out of the car. outer. The next moment, the car exploded into a firelight. "Tnnd, I was almost killed by you!" Lu Jin wiped her forehead with a cold sweat, and said angrily to the Old Master beside him: "Why is it good with you every time?" Zhang Zhiwei was also afraid with a look behind his face, and was a little embarrassed: "Cough, I don''t know how far apart, he can know it! It is really a blessing to you, this great-granddaughter is married well, otherwise our two are now married Bye." Lu Jin rolled his eyes at the moment, and he found that this dimension was becoming more and more unruly. Was it a habit of being bullied by Mr. Sun? "However, don''t you really plan to take care of the company?" Lu Jin looked at Zhang Zhiwei earnestly. "No matter what, the current company, I''m afraid it has been seriously corroded, and just took the opportunity to reshuffle it." "Well? Didn''t you just say that the stranger now can''t resist modern weapons? Listen to you" "I''m talking about ordinary strangers. Is Mr. Sun an ordinary stranger?" Zhang Zhiwei looked solemnly: "The person who can control the fate of the world is not that simple!" "Is that why you are on his side anyway? What do you know?" "" Zhang Zhiwei was silent. "Can''t you say it?" "It''s not impossible to say, I just follow the feeling." "Follow the feeling? You are not a girl, do you still feel?" .. v28 Chapter 148： Outbreak of poison Zhang Zhiwei heard the words, raised a brow, and looked at Lu Jin rubbing his teeth, "It seems that we two haven''t practiced for some time?" Lu Jin squinted at him with a scornful look, and said indifferently, "If you want to hit me, you have to think clearly. I have a backstage person now." Zhang Zhiwei looked at Lu Jin silently: "Suddenly I find it not fun with you." In a hidden cave. Ma Xianhong sat on a big rock and looked at the woman who came in with a serious look: "Sister, do you really plan to cooperate with a person of all nature? Maybe you have never seen the strength of that person, you do nt know his terror, but I see However, he is by far the first person to make me feel fear and despair. I still advise my sister to stop walking with people of all natures, or they will just kill themselves! " "Oh ~ you''re still so naive." The woman''s face was calm and she looked at Ma Xianhong: "Maybe the strength of that man is truly unmatched, but what society is it now? What rules the world? Not a stranger, but It''s technology. In the face of strong aliens, in front of real technology, it is no good to be strong. " Ma Xianhong heard the words and was surprised: "Is the company''s people already ..." "Hehe ~~ The wealth is moving, not to mention the immortality and the secrets that can be cultivated to invincibility. No one says that people can resist such temptations." Ma Xianhong frowned slightly: "Invincible Cheats?" "If you don''t have a skill far beyond Baqi, why do you think that person has that kind of strength? According to our guess, what that person has is probably more incredible than what we have been pursuing!" The woman said. Now, there was already fiery in his eyes. Ma Xianhong heard the words, half a moment''s silence, and said leisurely: "This is not what I want, I just want a place that can accommodate me. Those people can accommodate the Wang family and Lu family, why can''t they accommodate me? " "You''re still so naive, I told you before, telling you not to make Biyou Village so big, now it''s destroyed!" "What''s wrong with this is that I''m helping others and also helping the world. If all people are strangers, then there will be no strangers. If the differences between all people are eliminated, the conflict and pain caused by this will not be Doesn''t exist anymore! "Don''t think about things too ideally, take it for granted. If you really turn the whole world into a stranger, do you know how many ambitious people will be triggered again? At that time, the world will end up being chaotic. , Once again into a chaotic war, so your dreams will not be recognized. " Ma Xianhong heard this, and suddenly hesitated: "My dream ... is not really recognized by this world? What should I do? What can I do to make others tolerate me?" "Strength, as long as you have absolute strength, who dares to move you? Isn''t the Wang family or the Lu family the best proof? So, like your sister, cooperate with the whole body, only if you have absolute strength, don''t you I dare not bully you, I dare not touch you again. " "But that Mr. Sun is invincible, hasn''t he been targeted?" "He is not invincible, because there are still black weapons in the entire world that can sanction him, but as long as we have mastered this, ask who else dares to move us? By then, what kind of life do you want? ? " "Furthermore, you now have no other way to go. Only by following this path can you have the opportunity to realize your wish in your heart. And, you haven''t found out that we have more and more disputes now? ? " "Yes ... I should listen to you ... I should listen to my sister ..." Ma Xianhong held his head in both hands and muttered to himself. auzw.com "That''s right, Xianhong ..." The woman at this moment seemed to have some evil intentions: "How far has your self-cultivation furnace progressed?" "It''s basically complete, it only needs to be tested a few times, and after that person mentions something, I also have new ideas ..." "That''s good." A smile appeared on the woman''s face: "But a self-cultivation furnace is not enough. We need more. My sister will help you ..." Longhu Mountain, Tianshi Mansion. Zhang Zhiwei, who had just returned to Tianshifu House, saw his eighth disciple Liang Fuguo hurried forward, and he threw himself in front of him: "Master, you must save my hard-working disciple, He''s going to die! " "Take me to take a look." Zhang Zhiwei looked solemnly, and said in a deep voice. Zhang Zhiwei followed Liang Fuguo hurriedly to the ward, and saw a young man lying on the bed, humming painfully, his black body covering up the red dots, eroding his visceral vitality. Zhang Zhiwei hurriedly reached out and took the next pulse, his face changed slightly: "What''s going on? It should be three years before the onset of radon, why suddenly ..." "The disciples don''t know! I originally asked him to take care of Chu Lan. It was okay a few days ago, but suddenly this is the case today, master, is there any other way to treat him?" Look, he really loves this disciple. The heavenly master heard the words, his face changed slightly: "Chu Lan has poison in his body, how can you let him take care of Chu Lan? This poison is already weird. Two different poisons contact, who knows what will cause it? What effect! Now that it''s okay, this thousand-day red burst out ahead of time as a teacher and can''t help it. " "That, that, that ... then, my disciple is gone?" "That''s not enough, I want to save him, I''m afraid there is only that person in this world." "That man? That master ..." Liang Fuguo looked dumbfounded, and his face was tangled, but the young man in the hospital bed said difficultly: "The disciples already knew that ... there would be such a day ... Master and ... and ..." "Okay, you''re out of breath, don''t talk anymore." Lao Tianshi immediately interrupted him and crossed him for a while, temporarily restraining the spread of poison. "This kid really can''t drag anymore now. To save your life, it''s worth losing even his big face." After Lao Tianshi''s emotion, he suddenly thought of Lu Jin again, and called him now, and The purpose of the explanation. "I ... you old thing, let me get out of this at this time, isn''t it obvious that people would think that I have a purpose to marry Linglong?" "I can''t help it, Lao Lu, I really want to ask you this time, otherwise my eighth disciple really wants to hang up." "Xing Xing Xing, it''s no good to know your old thing. Anyway, I have suffered a lot, and it''s not bad this time, but if my family Linglong is left out in a misunderstanding, I will kill you." "Ahem ~ I know what to do and it won''t affect you." skbshge v28 Chapter 149： a photo In the hall, Sun Wukong looked at Zhang Zhiwei and Lu Jin in front of him, his face was not good: "I said that the two of you old guys really take me here as a tourist attraction, right? Will you come here every three minutes?" "I really have to disturb you this time!" Zhang Zhiwei''s attitude was very sincere: "Do you remember my Tianshifu disciple who won the thousand days of red? He accidentally touched him while taking care of Chu Lan The poison of Chu Lan''s body caused his Qian Rihong to erupt in advance. He is now in danger, and asked Mr. Sun to show mercy and save the child''s life. " On the side, Wei Shufen heard the expression and said without expression: "You are really dying, let the person in your body take care of another poisoned person, but you want it." "This is also a momentary idea!" Lao Tianshi bent over and clenched his fists: "Please also ask the girl Shufen to disregard her former suspicion and spare the child''s life. The ancestors who offended you have been given the punishment they deserve, and the child has also suffered A lot of suffering, already pitiful ... " Lu Linglong took Sun Wukong''s hand and begged: "Brother Wukong, please rescue Brother Zhou, others are very good ..." Lu Jinjing stood aside and didn''t say a word from start to finish, afraid of Sun Wukong''s misunderstanding. In his opinion, his exquisiteness is more important than anyone else. He would not pit his great-granddaughter because of others, and accompany Zhang Zhiwei Come, it has been done to be benevolent. As for saving and not saving, it depends on Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong glanced at Lu Linglong, and then swung his finger, a shot of the elixir shot at Zhang Zhiwei: "Hurry up! After eating, if he can hold the dead, the poison can be completely solved." "That''s what it is! Then I won''t bother you, let''s say goodbye!" Zhang Zhiwei took the elixir, his old face smiled and opened the flowers, and he didn''t talk nonsense anymore. Outside the villa, Zhang Zhiwei and Lu Jin returned to the special car. Liang Fuguo was taking good care of his dear disciple. Seeing the return of the Heavenly Master, he looked anxiously: "Master, how is it? Is my disciple still saved?" "Rest assured, although it is still a bit dangerous, but it is a bit hopeful." Lao Tianshi said, taking out the elixir to be poured into the population, but was stopped by Lu Jin: "wait first, you feed half Try it. The elixir given by Mr. Sun is extraordinary. Isn''t there another trip in your house that can''t move? " "Yeah! If you think carefully, you are still smart!" Lao Tianshi looked at Lu Jin and praised him, but after thinking about it, he shook his head again: "Forget it, you can''t take this medicine in random, just in case It s not good to make a good deal, Chu Lan s poison can slowly be relieved. Do nt take the risk. Speaking, Lao Tianshi gave the elixir in his hand to his disciple Zhou, but within two seconds, the disciples of Zhou surname all became flushed and hot. "This, this, this ... this is ?! Master!" Liang Fuguo was astonished to see this. Zhang Zhiwei looked serious: "Don''t panic, keep calm, this should be the elimination of poison in his body, as long as he passes this level, it will be fine!" "This, this ... Can this survive? This is almost ripe!" Liang Fuguo called anxious. "It''s useless to be anxious, just let it be." Zhang Zhiwei sat solemnly, and never left Zhou''s disciple. "This, this ... okay! ... smelly boy, did you hear me? As long as you hold on, this poison will be completely solved, you have to fight for it! Don''t give up!" "Master ... I ... can survive!" Disciples of Zhou surname all came to bite the blood, but did not snor. auzw.com It lasted for more than ten minutes, and the heat wave and redness of his look only gradually receded. Zhang Zhiwei flew for him and checked his veins. The serious complexion finally relieved: "It''s all right, it''s all solved, go back Just take care of it for a while. " Lu Jin sighed aloud: "This elixir is really amazing. In such a short time, it can clear the poison that has been passed down from generation to generation." "It''s ... painful ... I feel ... all over the body ... familiar ..." Disciple Zhou said so weakly, his head tilted, and passed out. Zhang Zhiwei checked it for him immediately, and found that there were no accidents, so he felt relieved: "Send it to the hospital to replenish the water first, or you really want to explain here." Just after Zhang Zhiwei and they drove to the hospital, several luxury cars stopped at the door of the villa. Feng Zhenghao and Feng Xingxi walked out of the luxury cars in front of them, and said to the members of the world behind them: "You wait here Do nt destroy me, no matter what! "Yes, President!" Feng Zhenghao took a stack of documents and entered the villa. "Dad, Xing Yuan, why are you here?" Feng Shayan was surprised to see the two of them. "I''m looking for Mr. Sun, where is he?" "Where is the lobby? I''ll take you there." Feng Shayan took them to the lobby. Regarding the arrival of Feng Zhenghao, Sun Wukong was also a bit surprised: "How come you have time to run me here?" "I heard that Sister Bao''er has been searching for her own life, and I found something while searching the Wang''s house, please take a look." Feng Zhenghao took a photo from the file in his hand and gave it to Sun Wukong. As soon as he heard that it was related to his own life, Feng Feng immediately came over and Feng Shayan looked at the photos held by Sun Wukong with curiosity. This is an old black-and-white photo of a little girl with two long braids sitting on a stone platform. Her innocence looks similar to that of Feng Feng. Wei Shufen was surprised when she met: "This is ... Sister Baoer?" Feng Zhenghao looked serious: "I''m not very clear, but from the information, it seems that the Wang family has been looking for the details of Sister Bao''er, but this time they hurried away without taking these things away, or It was a hurry to go, or they felt that these things were no longer useful to them, and they were discarded in that emergency. " "No, I''m afraid they left it on purpose." Sun Wukong looked at the photo in his hand and said indifferently. In his impression, this photo should be in those rootless collections, why did it appear in the royal family? This must be intentional. "Intentionally left?" Feng Zhenghao frowned slightly. If so, there might be a trap in it. However, whether Feng Feng is trapped or not, she has always remembered her own life experience. Now that she has a clue, there is no reason to let it go. She immediately clasped Sun Wukong''s arm tightly with both hands, his eyes flickered Watching him. .. skbshge v28 Chapter 150： Mei Jinfeng "Don''t worry, since there will be clues to help you check." Sun Wukong touched Baby Feng''s head and calmed her down. It was Wei Shufen who looked at the photo in the hands of Sun Wukong very seriously: "Isn''t the person in the photo taken? Is it more like a portrait? Is this photo taken from a portrait?" Zhenghao looked: "Apart from this photo, what else?" "There is still a picture of a woman." Feng Zhenghao took a few more photos from a stack of files, and these photos were still portrait photos, but this painting was as if it were a real photo. The woman in the photo is 28 years old. She looks young and beautiful, but she looks at a certain direction and looks like an idiot, which destroys a lot of beauty. It seems that when painting a portrait, her favorite person should be there direction. "Who is this person? Is it related to Sister Baoer?" Liu Yanyan looked at the portrait in the photo with a look of curiosity. Feng Zhenghao shook his head: "No, according to my investigation, this person is the full-body Mei Jinfeng when he was young. He joined the full-fledged veteran in 1940 and devoted himself to rootlessness. He is still alive. " "Such a clear suggestion made it clear that we were asked to find this Mei Jinfeng." Wu Jinhua said solemnly. "Also in these documents, there are only words about unrooted treasures." Feng Zhenghao displayed the documents on the desktop for everyone to watch. "Treasure?" Liu Yanyan heard the words, her eyes brightened: "Is there a kind of treasure?" "Don''t think about the treasures." Qi Jinhua shook her head, and said with a serious face: "But among these treasures, there should be some clues about Sister Baoer''s life, but she didn''t know to leave them intentionally. What is the intention of the people? According to the current situation, the possibility of trapping accounts for more than 90%, but who will set up such a trap that can be seen at a glance? " Sun Wukong touched Xia Jinhua''s head and laughed: "No problem can be seen in a superficial way. The other party knows my strength very well, and naturally it is clear what is trapped. It has no effect. How can it be trapped? Into such low-level gadgets, they are doing this, presumably in order to use A Wu''s clues to gain more time. " Wu Jinhua heard the words and said, "Yes, that''s it. They want to distract the masters. They are afraid that the masters will go to their troubles now. So much time is needed. Except for nature, there should be no one else. It seems that these materials were intentionally left by the hands of the Wang family. " "Then we still go?" Feng Shayan looked at Sun Wukong. Feng Feng heard that he immediately clasped his hands on Sun Wukong''s arm, and looked at him with pity and hope. "Go, I also promised A Wu to help him find the mystery of his life experience. Now that he has a clue, go check it out." Although Sun Wukong already knew Baby Feng''s life history, there are some things that let her herself a little bit Go to check and understand the leisure feelings to have a more realistic sense. Otherwise, she told her identity all of a sudden. Instead, she had no pursuit. With her personality, I am afraid that she would enter a state of hungriness, hungering and waiting for death. This is one of the reasons why Sun Wukong has never told her. People like Baby Feng have a devotion in their hearts to live a better life. "Go!" Feng Feng heard the words, his face was filled with joy, and he couldn''t wait to copy the documents on the table and ran to the garage. After a while there was a urging sound of ֡. auzw.com Feng Feng has always been very dedicated to doing things. After destroying a few cars from the beginning, she is now a full-fledged old driver. She can even repair some minor problems in the car by herself. I have to say that She does have amazing talents in her studies. "Sister Keke Baoer is driving, does it really matter?" Liu Yanyan looked at Baby Feng in the driver''s seat, a little scared, and even Feng Shayan''s daughters were in a series of skeptical expressions. Wu Jinhua was also a little persuasive: "If you are a master, you can take us there, and I will be here in a minute, why take a car?" Feng Feng feels very tiger-like. Is it safe for her to drive? "Relax, old driver." Baby Feng assured with a pat on his chest. "Get in the car. No problem. Occasionally, it''s fine." Before the change, Feng Feng really didn''t dare to drive Sun Wukong. Now it doesn''t matter much. Her current technology is really not comparable to ordinary drivers. Seeing that Wei Shufen had been here to the left of Sun Wukong, Liu Yanyan pierced into the car with a look, and seized the right side. The man Lu Linglong pouted unhappyly, saying that this position should not be mine? Fortunately, this car is a longer version, otherwise so many people can''t really sit down. Until 5 pm, Sun Wukong and his team came to Mei Jinfeng''s residence. This place is very remote, such a humble old wooden house for dozens of miles, it looks a bit lonely and lonely. "Feng Shayan held her mobile phone, looked at the map above, and said," This should be the place marked by our father, that Mei Jinfeng''s residence. " With that said, when I was going to knock on the door, I heard 졯 a few beeps, and a few flying needles passed through the door, scaring Feng Shayan to pull away and dodge. With a wave of Chen Duoxian''s hand, the purple carcass overflowed, covering the entire house. "Eh? Poison ?!" There was a surprised old voice in the room, and then the door creaked open. An old white-haired old woman with a flying needle suspended in the palm of her hand appeared to Sun Wukong and others. In the field of vision: "Who are you ?!" As soon as she had finished speaking, her complexion suddenly changed slightly. After coughing a few times, she was unable to kneel and fell to the ground. Then, with two glances, he finally fixed his eyes on Chen Duo: "Little girl is really a good tool. At a young age, she can practice the martial arts to such an extent. According to her old age, she is so old. Teacher, so good, only the little girl next to Mr. Sun, if I''m not mistaken, are you the Chen Duo? " "Chen Duo has met Jinfeng seniors." To the old man, Chen Duo was still very polite. The palm of his hand sucked, and the diffused poisonous poison was retracted into the palm of his hand and turned into a poisonous dandelion which was collected by her. "Then this should be the case." Mei Jinfeng fixed her eyes on Sun Wukong''s voice, her pupils narrowed, and she saluted: "Mei Jinfeng has seen Mr. Sun!" v28 Chapter 151： 作死 uaiG. "Then this should be ..." Mei Jinfeng fixed her eyes on Sun Wukong, her pupils narrowed, and she saluted: "Mei Jinfeng has seen Mr. Sun!" It looks very respectful and polite, but it is not difficult to see that it is because of fear that she would be so humble and polite, because there is still a trace of resentment hidden in her eyebrows. It is because Sun Wukong has made her beloved unseen and has never seen her again. Of course, in addition to this, there is another reason. She is already poisoned now. If she has a bad attitude, she may have to explain here. She just heard the news that Wu Gensheng is now alive, but she does nt want to see it yet. When he did, he would take a step. Chen Duo stepped forward and stretched out her right hand to Mei Jinfeng''s brows, but it scared her away in a hurry. The silver needle in his hand flashed a slight cold light: "What do you want?" "I''m not malicious, but I just want to help you get rid of poison. If you let poison poison the six crickets, it will be difficult to solve it." Mei Jinfeng heard the words, hesitated, and was not moving. She was very clear that Sun Wukong was on the scene and wanted to kill her. She had no ability to resist at all. Chen Duo reached Mei Jinfeng''s eyebrows with one hand. Before she could do anything, she heard an angry roar coming not far behind him: "What are you doing? Let go of Jinfeng!" I saw a small old man flying over and stopped within 20 meters from Sun Wukong and his party: "If you dare to hurt Jin Feng with one hair, I want you all to die!" "Huh ~ It''s not a small tone." Feng Shayan looked at the thin old man and hummed softly: "Xia Liuqing, you''re not as good as other generals, but you dare to show up in front of us?" "I have nothing to dare? As long as it is for Jin Feng, I will not hesitate even if it is for my old life!" Xia Liuqing looked at Mei Jinfeng with affectionate emotion and was impassioned. I can see that Sun Wukong has a goosebump on his side. This old thing is so old and can be so numb, it''s really hot. This relationship is really admirable, but it''s a lot of years old, why is it so numb, it''s really unbearable. Chen Duo also seemed to be stunned by Xia Liuqing''s appearance, and walked to Sun Wukong next to him. When Xia Liuqing saw this, he flew towards Mei Jinfeng and flew over: "Hey ~~ Jinfeng ~ !!! I want to die for you!" "Don''t touch me!" Mei Jinfeng was scared by "Hua Rong''s discoloration", but now she is poisonous in her body. It is impossible to avoid or fight back. She was sturdy and fell to the ground by Xia Liuqing. Even Xia Liuqing was surprised by what happened. Which one of the previous times was either flashed or jailed. This time, he succeeded, and he encountered it successfully? "Ah ~~ Jinfeng ~! I''ve met you! I''ve met you!" Xia Liuqing was happy as if she had died, and the old hooligan in that face looked like Liu Yanyan''s eyes were hot. "Get out of Nima!" Sun Wukong really couldn''t stand the old man. He kicked Xia Liuqing several times and rolled it aside; if he is a young man and woman, he is also interested in appreciating the two old teeth. Already. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, you dare to break up with me and Jinfeng !!! I fight with you !!!" Xia Liuqing now seemed to be a demon, with a look of anger at Sun Wukong, and she looked like a pair. Maniac dazzled by love. With his sudden move, Mei Jinfeng was stunned. Liu Yanyan was one of them with a look of surprise, and for the first time, they saw someone dare to be so rigid with Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong didn''t even see it. He waved lightly, and Xia Liuqing burst into a fog of blood. auzw.com Poor Xia Liuqing was lucky to escape when he was in Longhu Mountain, but he died inexplicably because of his brain. Therefore, if you do not die, you will not die. "Old ... Lao Qing !!!" Mei Jinfeng saw this, her pupils tightened, and she screamed. Although she had always given up on Xia Liuqing, she still felt good about her, and suddenly saw him killed. Various guilty consciences came to mind. For Xia Liuqing, his life and death, Sun Wukong, didn''t care about it, but this guy didn''t know what to do with him, so he had to realize his death awareness. "Cut ~ It''s so damn, I can''t stay well, so I dare to shoot at Brother Goku." Liu Yanyan shrugged with disdain: "It''s almost death." "You ... you ... you actually killed him !!" Mei Jinfeng was shaking with anger. Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "Aren''t you annoying this person? I''ve solved it for you now, but it''s not a good thing but it''s your wish?" "You, you, you ..." Mei Jinfeng shivered and said everything was unfavorable. She was really annoyed by Xia Liuqing before, but when she saw Xia Liuqing dying in front of her, she could not tell the heartache. . "I wasn''t interested to know if you rushed to the trouble before. What I want to know is, where is the rootless treasure, should you know it well? Take us to ..." "Do you think I''ll take you there?" Mei Jinfeng''s resentment looked, with a flame of hatred in her eyes. "Really, it doesn''t matter if you are there or not. Since you care so much about that Xia Liuqing, then I will let you go with him." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, his fingertips condensed and aimed at Mei Jinfeng''s heart. Such a decisive attitude, even Feng Shayan was startled. "You ... wait !!!" Seeing Sun Wukong''s indifferent expression, Mei Jinfeng was so scared that she could see that this person would really kill her without hesitation, which is like imagination It s different, but before seeing Rootless, she does nt want to die now. "Don''t kill me, I ... I''ll take you there!" "Huh ~ how good it is so early, why should you pretend to be tough there?" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, put down his hand, and looked at Chen Duo: "Help her detoxify." Chen Duo immediately approached Mei Jinfeng, and reached her eyebrow with one hand, and saw that the venom that was visible to the naked eye was continuously inhaled by her palms. After a while, Mei Jinfeng''s dark purple complexion returned to normal. . This is a common application of the Eranoxine Classic. Since practicing this Eranoxine Classic, Chen Duo''s accomplishments on poisonous poisoning are even more inscrutable. The poisonous poison can be relieved, as long as it does not hurt the lungs. , All come casually. Sun Wukong: "Let''s lead the way." Mei Jinfeng: "Go to that place, if you don''t buy some special props, it won''t work." Sun Wukong: "This kind of thing doesn''t need you to worry about, you just need to lead the way." Mei Jinfeng frowned slightly, looking at the wooden house: "Shall I go back and get something?" "Faster.".. skbshge v28 Chapter 152： 六 库 仙 贼 uAiG. When Mei Jinfeng went into the house to pick up things, Sun Wukong''s gaze was looking at the mountains and forests 100 meters away: "I almost forgot you." Speaking, he stretched out with one hand, but saw a figure suddenly rise from the forest and was sucked up at an alarming speed in front of Sun Wukong. He fell to the ground and couldn''t move. "!!! ... It is indeed Mr. Sun Wukong, and his strength is indeed unfathomable. You can catch me, admire, admire, with the ability of the imperial clan, 100 meters apart!" This person looked like a foreigner, and his expression of astonishment was a little more admiration and fear when he saw Sun Wukong. "It''s you! Why are you here?" Mei Jinfeng, who heard the rush, hurried out, and when she saw that a foreign man was enough, she was surprised, and she clearly knew the person. "Do you know him? Who is this person?" Wei Shufen looked at Mei Jinfeng. "Balun, he has a good relationship with Xia Liuqing, and he has some relationship with generality, but he has not joined the generality. It seems that he came with Xia Liuqing ..." Upon hearing that, Barron immediately stated his position: "I did accompany Lao Qing to find this Ms. Jinjinfeng. You have no hostility to Mr. Sun Wukong." "I don''t care if you are hostile or not." Sun Wukong looked at Balun with a look of calmness: "Your full name should be called Barron Griers, the heir to Liukuxian, right?" Balun heard that his complexion instantly became serious, and his brows frowned slightly. Feng Shayan, one by one, was also full of surprise: "Liuku fairy thief? One of the eight magic tricks? This person turned out to be one of the eight magic tricks successors?" Mei Jinfeng was also full of shock at the moment. Barron''s relationship with Xia Liuqing was very good, so he also met a few times, but she really did not know that this person turned out to be the successor of Liukuxian. Lu Linglong asked curiously: "Liuku Xian Thief? This name sounds frustrating. What ability?" Sun Wukong: "It can swallow the vitality of heaven and earth for its own use, to the extent that it delays aging, and it can completely hide its breath. Don''t look at him like this, in fact, you are already an old man in his sixties." "Six-somethings?" Feng Shayan looked at Barron with shock, but then thought about it, Sun Wukong, Wei Shufen, and Baby Feng were all in the same age as Lao Tianshi. It doesn''t seem like sixty years old? "Can these Liuku fairy thieves reach the level of immortality?" Wei Shufen looked at Sun Wukong with a puzzled face. "I said, just to delay aging, not immortality." Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "So the whole nature is not interested in him." "Just delay aging?" Liu Yanyan heard that they were immediately disinterested, but they knew that Sun Wukong had the secret of real immortality, but they thought it was a taboo, so they never dared to ask questions. As soon as Feng Feng heard that the other party had mastered Liukuxian, one of the eight martial arts, he immediately knew what Sun Wukong was doing to grab him. He immediately took out his shovel, squatted and knocked on Baron''s head: "Mali''s six The cheats of the Kuxian thief are handed over ... " Balun did not pay attention to Baby Feng, but instead fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong: "You should grasp the secret of longevity from her. You shouldn''t need my Liuku fairy thief right ... you collect eight marvelous tricks, after all What''s the purpose? " "From her?" Feng Shayan and other women heard the words and looked at Baby Feng with a shocked expression. The master''s secret of eternal life was actually obtained from Baoer sister? auzw.com Wei Shufen was curious when she heard the words. She really knew that Sister Bao''er also had the secret of longevity. But they have lived with Sun Wukong so far, but they have never seen what Sun Wukong did to Baby Feng, nor did they do anything to herself, but that s it, she also grew up with somehow, so she was curious, the long life that Sun Wukong mastered, Is it really the same as Sister Boa? Did you really get it from Sister Baoer? Sun Wukong looked at Balun with a look of calmness: "All I want is the six thieves in your body, not to confuse you." "How could I bring such an important thing with me?" Barron promised, "As long as you let me go, I will definitely bring you the secret of Liuku Xianzi!" "Since you can''t get it now, I can only take it for myself." When Balun heard that, his face changed greatly: "Wait ~ wait!" But he had seen Sun Wukong''s decisive means, and did not dare to delay in the slightest hesitation: "I dictate a copy! I will write a copy to you right away, not Could you please do it yourself! " "Don''t have to be so troublesome." Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand, the space in the palm fluctuated a little, and an old book appeared in his hands out of thin air. After seeing this book, Barron''s pupils tightened instantly, his face shocked: "You ... where did you find it? Impossible !!! This is impossible !!!" "Nothing is impossible. I don''t have anything I can''t get." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, throwing his cheats to Wei Shufen behind him, and waved to Baby Feng: "Buried in place." When Balun heard that, he was shocked: "Hey? !!! Wait! Didn''t you say that I handed in my cheats, did you let me out? Do people like you think about it?" "Did you give me this cheat?" Sun Wukong asked back. "I ..." Baron murmured for a moment. Feng Feng didn''t care about that much, hey, hey, he dug a pit, kicked Barron into the pit, and buried it on the spot. The skillfulness of the means showed that Jin Jinhua was sweating. Especially Lu Linglong, which reminded her of the first time she met Feng Feng, she was almost buried alive. Feng Shayan looked at the cheats in Wei Shufen''s hands, and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise: "Master, is this cheat you just got?" Sun Wukong looked at her with a smile on his face: "Want to learn?" "Think ~ Think ~!" Feng Shayan''s head was like a chicken pecking rice. "This is called taking out of the air. When you apply your abilities to a certain level, it will naturally happen." "How long do you have to wait for that! Also, how far can this distance be, and where did the master get this cheat?" "The distance depends on my own strength." Sun Wukong: "The Liuku fairy thief was taken from a secret hiding place abroad." "Guo Guoguo ... overseas ?!" Feng Shayan was stammered in shock. She was already awesome when she was traveling more than ten meters, but her master was able to take things from abroad. This gap ... She shouldn''t ask, it''s too hard. .. skbshge v28 Chapter 153： Future generations Although Chen Duo and others were shocked by this amazing means of Sun Wukong, they were not surprised. In their opinion, any unbelievable thing happened to Sun Wukong, that was reasonable. Only Mei Jinfeng was frightened by the means of Sun Wukong. How far is it from abroad? Taking things out of the air, can this really be done? Is there any chance of moving such a person in your whole nature? Sun Wukong looked at Mei Jinfeng: "Ready? Can you take the road?" "But ... it''s okay!" Mei Jinfeng looked at Sun Wukong, always feeling a sense of panic and fear, he didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and immediately set off to lead the way. Three days later. Qin Ling, dense forest in the mountains. "Wow ~ Look, there are monkeys!" Liu Yanyan yelled and pointed at a golden monkey on the rock in front of her, with a look of excitement: "So cute ~!" "Cute?" One of Sun Wukong reported with a smile: "You won''t feel cute after a while!" "Ah?" Liu Yanyan looked puzzled. But at this moment, he suddenly saw that the monkey in front of him jumped up, his movements were fast and vigorous, and he almost appeared in front of Lu Linglong in a blink of an eye, and his sharp forepaws had already scratched her throat ... "Yeah !!!" Lu Linglong was really taken aback. She was looking at it with interest, who knew it would suddenly attack. Fortunately, Sun Wukong shot in time and popped up with a finger, and the monkey''s head burst instantly. Looking at the fleshless headless body falling in front of him, Lu Linglong was scared to hide behind Sun Wukong. "Squeak ~~~" Seeing that this monkey was killed, the other monkeys immediately made unpleasant and harsh noises, one by one staring at Sun Wukong''s party with a fierce face, showing the hatred of humanity. "Don''t do it! Don''t do it!" Mei Jinfeng immediately stopped, watching a monkey taking the lead, and Yan Yuesi said, "Look at your big ear ... Are you the descendant of Zhang Huaiyi? " "Zhang Huaiyi ?!" Wei Shufen heard the name with a look of embarrassment: "Do you say these monkeys are descendants of Zhang Huaiyi? Is he ... he has such a strong taste?" "Oh ~ I''m not talking about Zhang Huaiyi." Mei Jinfeng explained: "I''m talking about Zhang Huaiyi just a big ear monkey with the same name." Wei Shufen: "It turned out to be a monkey of the same name! I thought Brother Huaiyi had a bunch of offspring with a mother monkey, which scared me." "Zhang Huaiyi?" Tong Jinhua asked curiously, "You are talking about Zhang Huaiyi who has mastered the source of the carcass?" "It''s him," Mei Jinfeng said, "but these monkeys have nothing to do with him, just the name given to these monkeys according to the people he knows ..." Mei Jinfeng was talking, but she saw the big-eared monkey suddenly fangs and screamed, and one claw grabbed her eyes ... auzw.com "Huh? !!!" Mei Jinfeng''s brows frowned slightly, she was very surprised, she didn''t panic, her carcass flowed in her hand, and the big-eared monkey was hit with one palm Fly out, looking at the monkeys still glaring at them, and frowning deeply: "It''s not right, it''s not right! How could they attack me?" "What''s wrong?" Qi Jinhua asked curiously. "The head said, it s amazing. People who arrive here on the right route once will be recognized by the creatures here. I came with the head, and naturally they have been recognized. You came along with me, you should They are also admitted, but why are they attacking us? Is there something wrong? " Just when Mei Jinfeng was puzzled, although the monkeys showed their fierce eyes, they were not attacking, because they had set their eyes on the last baby Feng, leaped up and surrounded her. Beside him, surrounded like a king. "Well? The attitude of these monkeys towards Sister Baoer ..." Feng Shayan looked surprised: "It seems that this really has something to do with Sister Baoer ... But Dai Jinmei wrinkled slightly: "Strange, isn''t this a place of rootless treasure? Then these monkeys should be related to him, how could they be so close to Sister Baoer? Is Sister Baoer following that? What''s the relationship without roots? " Mei Jinfeng heard that watching the group of monkeys huddled around Feng Feng, the whole person was stunned, which reminded her of the situation when the monkeys stayed beside Wu Gensheng, just like the picture in front of them. "Does this girl really have anything to do with the head?" "It seems that these monkeys will not attack again." Seeing that the monkey group was stabilized by Baby Feng, Sun Wukong looked at Mei Jinfeng and said calmly: "Continue to lead the way." Although wondering why these monkeys attacked her, Mei Jinfeng had no time to pursue it now and could only continue to lead the way. Before long, a common canyon appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, as if a road was cut from a deep mountain. It was dangerous and weird, especially the cliffs were full of weird patterns, which made people see at a glance. There is a sense of dizziness, which adds a bit of mystery and weirdness. Mei Jinfeng looked at the canyon in front of her and said, "Twenty-four quarters pass through the valley, and you will be almost across this place." Wu Jinhua said solemnly: "What''s so special about these twenty-four festivals? If you look at the pattern of the dense valley, you know that it should not be as simple as decorations?" "The little girl is very cautious." Mei Jinfeng said: "But it is not a big deal, there is no danger. As for the feelings, you will know when you enter." Feng Shayan and other women heard that they did not bother to Mei Jinfeng, but looked at Sun Wukong. "Let''s go." Sun Wukong''s answer was simple. Upon hearing this, Feng Shayan and other women also gave breath. Since Sun Wukong told them to go in, there would be no danger. And Feng Feng had already walked in first, and surrounded by monkeys, he looked like a female monkey king. Seeing this, Liu Yanyan immediately followed up and laughed: "Sister Baoer, you are going to be the rhythm of the king!" Speaking of this, she suddenly woke up and laughed with a clap of her palms: "Ah ~ right ~ Goku Is nt the name of the elder brother Sun Wukong? It feels like we are going to enter Huaguo Mountain! " "You stinky girl, even dare to make fun of me!" Sun Wukong said nothing, pulled Liu Yanyan by one hand, and it was a beating. "Sorry, Brother Goku, I was wrong." Liu Yanyan blushed slightly, begging for mercy. If no one was there, she would tease Sun Wukong recklessly and enjoy a higher treatment and punishment, but she was so shy in the public. .. skbshge v28 Chapter 154： Twenty-four Days When they walked into the valley, they were all fully alert. The more alert they were, the less they felt abnormal. Only the sound of Da footsteps echoed in their ears. "I don''t seem to feel anything?" Liu Yanyan said to Feng Shayan beside her, and then she looked at the surrounding cliffs again. "It''s just a little dizzy to see these lines." Feng Shayan nodded, and she didn''t feel any change. It was Baby Feng who suddenly said, "Waist Yu" "What? Yaoyu? Sister Baoer, do you feel it?" Lu Linglong and other women looked curiously at Baby Feng. Chen Duo said solemnly: "It is true that although this awkward feeling is inconceivable, there is a trace of unnaturalness when the carcass passes through the waist, as if when I mobilize it, there is still a force in Guide me. " "It is these stripes engraved on the stone wall that guide us." Wei Shufen said with surprise: "These stripes are densely packed with valleys, which make people visually escape from nowhere, seemingly chaotic, but from any angle to any part to observe and instill The message to the viewer is consistent " "Even if you don''t depict specific matters, the graphics themselves carry information. The information is simpler, more abstract, and it is easier to get feedback from the depths of our subconscious. The information that this valley-filled curve brings us is positive. It s the method that guides the flow of breath in the body, and the incoordination since the valley came. " "It''s surprising that people can follow it subconsciously, this valley is really a little weird!" Qi Jinhua stared at the surrounding lines, looking curious, and took out her cell phone to take a picture. "Well, don''t study these stone walls, there is nothing to study, and there is no danger, we can do it urgently." "No danger?" Tong Jinhua looked serious: "This valley is leading us to walk around, just because the line is wrong, not a joke!" Mei Jinfeng''s face was casual: "It doesn''t matter, I will endure this strangeness every time I come here, it''s okay for decades, hurry up, I''m alas? !!!" Mei Jinfeng hadn''t spoken yet, her face suddenly changed slightly, her pupils suddenly stared at the boss, showing an incredible look, and the next second, a spit of blood from '''' spurted out and fell softly to the ground, full of faces. Shocked: "I am doing wrong? !!! How come? !!! Why is this so?" It''s been okay for decades. Why is the guideline wrong today? And those monkeys who would not have attacked her, also attacked her. All these things revealed weirdness. What is going on? Sun Wukong looked at Mei Jinfeng and said calmly: "Don''t be surprised and curious, everything here is not the same as before, it has already been manipulated." "Have you moved your hands and feet?" Mei Jinfeng wiped the blood on the corners of her mouth, trying to make her way worse, but no matter how hard she tried, this natural way of acting was beyond her control. This caused her body to circulate and collide randomly, and her internal injuries were even worse. If she continued to do so, her veins would sooner or later die. auzw.com "Oh my god! I can do the same!" Liu Yanyan suddenly screamed, but also a blood spurt, pale and horrified toward Sun Wukong, "Help! Brother Goku! To die or to die! " As Liu Yanyan screamed, each of Lu Linglong''s complexion changed slightly, and they all found out at the moment. The puppets in their bodies started to work naturally and couldn''t control them. "It seems that this rootlessness still has some means. It can use the valley to make the body of the human body operate autonomously, but that''s it." With that, Sun Wukong placed one hand on the cliff, and a strange scene suddenly appeared in the wind. In the eyes of women like Sha Yan, they witnessed the weird twists and turns on the cliffs, and then the autonomously running puppets in the body gradually returned to the right track. Not only was it not the wrong way of running, but they felt the puppets in their bodies more It has grown a lot. "You, you, you, you can change the way of transportation in Twenty-four Days ?!" Mei Jinfeng looked at Sun Wukong with a look of shock, and was really shocked. "It''s just a small way to lead others to run independently. What''s the big deal." Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "Let''s go and move on." Liu Yanyan''s face was full of excitement: "This feeling is great! I feel that the body in my body has grown a lot, brother Goku, otherwise we can practice here for a while!" "It''s not necessary. If you want to cultivate, I''ll make it better for you next time." "Wow Brother Wukong, have you mastered the secrets of these 24 quarters?" Feng Shayan heard the words, and gave her a blank look, then looked at Sun Wukong full of admiration: "Nonsense, if you don''t master it, can the master change the twenty-four quarters at will?" "This man is really terrible!" Mei Jinfeng looked at Sun Wukong with a solemn look now: "Did he have mastered it for a long time or just glanced through the twenty-four quarters? " But no matter which way, anyway, Sun Wukong''s method shocked her once again, and changed the whole twenty-four quarters of Tiantian Valley at will, even if it is rootless, it will take years to complete the change. At first glance, it is the one that is completely crushed. Wu Jinhua said with emotion: "But this rootlessness is really powerful, and it can build such a magical place." "Who said it was built without roots?" Sun Wukong said calmly: "He just processed it at most." Liu Yanyan originally had a slight admiration for that rootlessness. Upon hearing this, she immediately flickered her lips and said, "Cut turned out to just pick up a ready-made one. I thought he was so powerful." Mei Jinfeng on the side heard the words, her brows jumped, and as usual, if she heard someone say bad things without roots, she would guarantee to turn her face to others, but with Sun Wukong''s group, she would not have the courage, it was not her To die, she really didn''t want to die, at least until she saw that Rootless was born. Now she has figured it out. Everything here is very different from before. It must be the result of rootless change. No wonder she will be attacked by the monkeys. Knowing that Wu Gensheng had already been here, and secretly modified everything here, Mei Jinfeng regretted it. She knew that she should have come here earlier to see, and she had missed the opportunity to meet with Wu Gensheng. .. v28 Chapter 155： Monkeys "Since it was not built without roots, who is the one who built it?" Chen Duo looked at Mei Jinfeng with curiosity. Mei Jinfeng shook her head: "I don''t know. The head gave me only one question and two hints." Feng Shayan was curious: "One question? Two tips? What tips?" "This first tip is the name of the cave at the end of the valley-what is human; the second tip-sincere!" "What''s human? Sincere? What''s this reminder?" Liu Yanyan listened with a sullen expression and turned to look at Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, do you know what it means?" However, Sun Wukong didn''t bother, but looked up at the cliff above his head. I don''t know when and where there are countless monkeys standing, holding the big stones one by one, and holding his eyes close to them below. kindness. "These monkeys ... wouldn''t they want to hit us with stones?" Lu Linglong looked up at the situation above her head, her eyes widened, it was hard to imagine that in this narrow passage, if there were countless big stones, it would be What kind of situation. "Isn''t these monkeys very friendly to Sister Bao''er? Why would they launch an attack?" Feng Shayan looked at the group of monkeys still surrounded by Feng, very puzzled. Wu Jinhua caressed her lower eyelid with a serious look: "Did you not find out? The monkeys'' eyes have been staring at us, but they have never been hostile to Sister Baoer." While talking, I saw that the monkeys even stretched out and held Feng Feng crazy toward the valley, trying to take her away from here. "Ah ~ Sister Baoer was pulled away!" Liu Yanyan immediately exclaimed. Sun Wukong looked to Wei Shufen: "Follow you, I''ll be there later." Wei Shufen nodded, showed his shape, and chased up towards Feng Feng ... The next moment, the monkeys on the valley had already held up the big rock in their hands and threw it down, and some even pried up a huge rock with a wooden stick and fell down in the sound of bang! "Oh my **** ~ it''s going to be a meatloaf!" Liu Yanyan ran off her legs and ran: "These dead monkeys really dare to do it! Brother Goku, why are you still stunning, run away!" "You don''t need to be so nervous, it''s just a few stones." Sun Wukong did look indifferent, and as his words fell, the boulder that had fallen down was already suspended in the air and could no longer fall. "This is ... a strong motivation to read !!!" Mei Jinfeng saw this, and her face was shocked. The weight of this boulder was horrified, but it was controlled by Sun Wukong with no effort Now, this kind of weight is simply not affordable. How she didn''t feel shocked. "Haha ~~ Brother Goku is here, and it really feels safe in dangerous places!" Liu Yanyan, who had run away, turned back twice, holding Sun Wukong''s arm to worship, while her fart was immediately Serve. Sun Wukong reached out her hand and pinched her face, and then turned 180 degrees: "You girl, you ran very fast just now." auzw.com Can you please, Feng Shayan hasn''t had time to run yet, this girl has already run ten meters away. "His ~~ It hurts ~~ Brother Goku ~~ lightly !!!" Liu Yanyan screamed tearfully: "I am a conditioned reflex, but I never thought I would leave you!" Sun Wukong naturally knew that it was true, otherwise it would not be as simple as twisting his face. After bullying Liu Yanyan a little, Sun Wukong looked at the monkeys in the valley. Perhaps he could see that the stones were floating in the air and could not be dropped. They were so anxious that they scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks. The expression on the face is very humane. "The IQs of these monkeys look very high, just like humans!" Qi Jinhua looked at the monkeys, looking serious, but also full of surprise. This valley is full of mystery, and even the animals here are completely different from the outside world. "Dare to dare to hit us with stones, Brother Goku, cut them!" Liu Yanyan looked at the monkeys with a look of anger, and Rao was one of them with unique skills, but between these narrow valleys, these huge rocks fell It is inevitable that there will be damage, but fortunately, Sun Wukong was present to survive. Obviously, this group of monkeys should have been hinted before they can make such a move. Those behind the scenes don''t need to guess who they are. "This method of inferiority is also used. It seems that after so many years have passed, there is no root and no progress." Speaking, Sun Wukong held up with one hand and held his hand lightly at the boulder floating in the mid-air of the valley. The sound of babble was endless, and the boulder was bursting apart, blasting out the flying stones and piercing a monkey. Body, head ... Suddenly, a monkey corpse fell like rain and fell into the valley, making the valley permeated with unpleasant blood. "Come on! Come on! It''s so disgusting!" Liu Yanyan pulled Sun Wukong away from here, Chen Duo, they all covered their noses and followed. It didn''t take long for Sun Wukong and his party to leave the valley, but they saw that Feng Feng and Wei Shufen were facing two giant monkeys, and the monkeys that had originally been around Feng Feng had already been surrounded by two giant monkeys. The two women were glaring at the anger with their claws open, and they seemed to be hesitant to try again. Until they saw Sun Wukong''s arrival, the monkey group immediately made an uneasy squeak, and the two giant monkeys in front of them even roared chestily, looking at Sun Wukong''s gaze again. As Sun Wukong got closer and closer, the monkey group also gradually retreated, and eventually fled in the neighing of two giant monkeys, and disappeared in a moment. "Yeah? Why did you run away?" Liu Yanyan squeezed her hands. "I still want to get out of it!" Mei Jinfeng explained, "These monkeys are very clever. They know who should move and who should not. Obviously, they have been frightened by Master Sun Wukong''s methods. It seems that they will not. Do it again for us. " "Where is the treasure?" Baby Feng stopped her eyes on Mei Jinfeng, and now she only cares about this. "Just in the middle of what is not far away, come with me." Mei Jinfeng didn''t hesitate. For the rootless treasure, she looked more important than her own life. Before, it was a last resort. Now she But it was clear from all the signs that Wu Gensheng seemed to intentionally let these people take the treasure. Since it is the meaning of the head, she has no hesitation. .. skbshge v28 Chapter 156： Treasure What enters into the hole, but the purpose is all messy things. "Zen shed ... Conch ... Old books ... Camera ... Organ ... Stone ... I''m going! What a mess?" Liu Yanyan rummaged through these so-called treasures with a look of madness and fiercely toward Meijin Feng stared at him: "Are you sure you''re not playing with us? Isn''t this also called a treasure?" Mei Jinfeng said in a very affirmative tone: "These are indeed the treasures of the head. They are all the same. They are all here." Liu Yanyan heard the words and couldn''t help but spit out: "What a weird thing is your boss, and even collect some useless things, also known as treasures, deceive ghosts!" Feng Shayan looked at Liu Yanyan with a serious look: "Yan Yan, we are not here to find the treasure, first check if there are any objects or things about Sister Baoer''s life." "Uh ~ okay." Liu Yanyan naturally knew what their purpose was this time, but since they are all called treasure land, how much should be a little valuable? It''s disappointing that this treasure is such a thing. "I found it, the picture in the photo ..." Suddenly, Chen Duo''s voice came from the corner, and she saw that she came to Sun Wukong with a picture. The picture looks exactly like the picture. Obviously, the picture is the portrait taken. After looking at Sun Wukong, there was nothing strange about it. At this moment, Lu Linglong suddenly screamed and threw out an ancient book in her hand like a hot potato. "What''s the matter!" Feng Shayan one by one entered the state of alert. However, Lu Linglong was red and smashed: "It''s so shameless! I didn''t expect that such a person without roots would be so shameless!" Feng Shayan walked over with curiosity to pick up the ancient books, looked at the large characters on the cover, suddenly realized, her face was not red, and she was out of breath: "Jin * mei, still a solitary edition collection ... It is also an antique-level cultural relic, You can sell it for a little money. " "Can you sell it? Give it to me!" Liu Yanyan''s eyes brightened and she rushed towards Feng Shayan. "I ca nt send more money." Feng Shayan ignored Liu Yanyan, but walked towards Lu Linglong, joking: "Linglong, hold it, learn a few more postures after returning, so Wukong will be very happy. ~ " "Go ~ I don''t want to look at this kind of thing!" Lu Linglong yelled and turned red. "That Wukong ..." Feng Shayan looked at Sun Wukong again. Just before she finished speaking, Sun Wukong took it a little bit, and the fire burned: "I don''t need this thing." "Ah ~ money! It''s all money!" Liu Yanyan looked with pain in her face. "Goku, there is a diary here." Wei Shufen then went to Sun Wukong with a diary. auzw.com "Diary?" Mei Jinfeng heard that her frown was slightly raised. She came here more than once or twice. She knows the so-called treasure treasure better than anyone, but she has never seen a diary. . Looking at the notes in the diary, they are not written temporarily. At least the old paper has been around for decades. Some fonts are a little fuzzy, and some papers have been rotten, making many of them missing. . Sun Wukong just glanced at his diary, and just tossed it aside, all that was said was insignificant, of course, there were some deeds about him. However, he was not interested, but Feng Shayan was very curious, picked it up hastily, and opened it cautiously all night, and looked carefully, the date was no longer clear, and the previous content was also very vague: "... X On X and X years of the year, I formed a lot of righteous disciples and established thirty-six righteousness, but they were not tolerated by the righteous people. All the factions were outraged. We sent our disciples down the mountain to clear the portal. kill" "... Today, my mood is terrible. Nearly half of our thirty-six righteousness was just established, and it was destroyed by almost half. I thought it was the group of decent people who hunted us down. I didn''t expect to be alone ... " "... Today, my mood is also very bad. I originally thought that relying on my personality charm and three inches of tongues, persuading that person to join us for thirty-six righteousness was effortless, but I was overcast, That person''s mental strength was so strong that two of my best friends were controlled by him and could not resist at all. As a result, my chest and abdomen were attacked and penetrated by two friends, and they were almost killed ... " "... Afterwards, I realized that the person was strong and desperate, so I made a little trick to make him conflict with the decent people who chased us. I didn''t expect him to be fooled. It was just his method that opened my eyes once again, but it was no less than hundreds of decent masters. Under one of his techniques, all the humans evaporated. I was scared at that time. It''s cold ~ Quickly shrink back and never dare to come out as a demon anymore, and also kill hundreds of decent pots all by myself ... " Seeing this, Mei Jinfeng suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Sun Wukong with a shocked expression: "It turned out that the massacre that shocked the whole alien world at the time ... it was you!" Feng Shayan was all stunned, "Master ... Master ... you ... you killed hundreds of decent people? Is this ... is it true?" "Sun Wukong stroked his chin and pondered:" It seems that there is such a thing, it''s been so long. Who remembers such insignificant things! " "Ahem ~ This is also irrelevant?" Feng Shayan was speechless, and at the same time became frightened. If this rumor went out, wouldn''t Sun Wukong be the opposite of all the decent people? Think of it this way, everyone looked at Mei Jinfeng with bad intentions, scaring the latter back and forth and raising his hand to swear to heaven: "I swear, I will never leak half a word! Please believe me ! " "I only believe that the dead will not reveal the secret." Chen Duo was expressionless, and the poison in his hands was looming. Sun Wukong was very satisfied with the performance of the daughters. He waved and interrupted Chen Duo, calmly saying: "This kind of thing, the rootless thing will come out sooner or later. It doesn''t matter if you kill her. Now, we still go to the real Treasure land. " "A real treasure trove? Isn''t it here?" Liu Yanyan blinked. "Do you think the real treasure will be thrown in such a prominent place?" "It seems ... really!" Liu Yanyan immediately became interested: "Where''s the real treasure?" Sun Wukong: "Do you remember those two tips?" Qi Jinhua: "What is a person? Sincerity?" .. skbshge v28 Chapter 157： 线索 UaiG. "You have cracked the mystery of these two hints?" Mei Jinfeng looked at Sun Wukong with a look of shock. The puzzle she hadn''t realized for decades has been solved after so long? Sun Wukong didn''t explain much, but walked towards the two footprints, and clicked twice at the Yongquan acupoint of his foot, and immediately appeared two light spots formed by the cricket. Sound, the ground sinks, splits from the middle in the manner of Taiji''s separation, revealing a deep underground passage. "This ... this ... really unlocked? !!!" Mei Jinfeng was shocked. Wu Jinhua was curious at the moment: "Master, what exactly is this puzzle?" Sun Wukong looked at the deep underground passage and said indifferently: "What is a person? The answer is simple. You should have seen the monkeys since you entered the valley, have you noticed their behavior?" "Behavior?" Ji Jinhua frowned, thinking, "It''s not like a monkey at all, infinitely close to people ... Human? What is human? !!! Is it suggested to these monkeys?" "The answer is actually very simple, but you just think it is too complicated." Sun Wukong calmly said, "What is a person? People, stand up to the sky." "Ah ~ I see!" Tong Jinhua looked at each other with two eyes on the ground, and said, "That''s the case! The sky stands, the sky point refers to Baihui Point above the head, and the so-called The natural site is naturally the Yongquan point of the soles of the feet. These two important points pass through the human body through the Shaoxing kidney meridian and open downward, also known as the bottomless cave. " "And in this cave, these two footprints were left alone. In fact, the hint is very clear. Why didn''t we think of it before!" Mei Jinfeng heard the expression and couldn''t help but look at it: "Originally ... it''s that simple ... For the first time in decades, I still know that there is such a place ... no doubt, this is the right channel, and this is the top position! " "Go, make it so secretive, go down and see what''s on!" Liu Yanyan said impatiently. Sun Wukong now walked down the ladder, and Feng Feng followed them. At the end, I saw a hole. Above the hole, there are four words that can only be described by ugliness, and read from right to left-a rare person. "A rare person? What do you mean?" Liu Yanyan looked at the four-character curiosity: "Do those monkeys still want to cultivate to become fine?" Baby Feng didn''t bother with this. The first one ran into the hole and appeared in front of him, but it was a spacious hole. The hole was empty, but there were many characters on the wall, but most of the words were The person has been crossed out, and only a small part is still complete. Mei Jinfeng looked at a piece of text on the wall and said, "Huan hole in Jiuqu, this is the head character, I recognize it, but the other characters are not ..." "A lot of words have been erased, but here is more complete." Feng Shayan looked at the wall and read aloud: "This method ... in truth ... what is more true ... all because I am different from others, and I know the reason is reversed. Li Kan, who knows the guest of honor, Jin Ding wants to keep Juli Mercury, Yuchi first puts silver in the water, the magic of luck is not the end of the day, and a deep moon appears. "Isn''t that Zhang Boduan ... Ziyangshan?" Ji Jinhua blinked his eyes and said, "Is this built by Ziyangshan?" auzw.com "Ziyangshan people? Who?" Feng Shayan was curious. Xi Jinhua explained: "Zhang Boduan, known as Mr. Wuzhen or Ziyang Shan, is the ancestor of Nanpai Danfa, but looking at the situation here, Wu Gensheng not only erased the handwriting left by Zhang Boduan, but even modified the valley outside. There are all kinds of signs that this rootlessness is clearly negating Ziyang people. " "Negating the people of Ziyang Mountain?" Liu Yanyan said with a look of scorn: "The rootlessness is really bad. Modifying other people''s handwriting and occupying the Dongfu of the people. As a result, they must be denied, and it must be me. It is impossible to climb out of the grave. " "Do not speak blindly if you don''t understand." Sun Wukong reached out and patted Liu Yanyan''s head, and said, "The last puzzle, Cheng, is among them. I''m too lazy to explain the specific content, anyway, it is something that doesn''t matter. thing." Sun Wukong said, but walked straight to the stone platform in the center, and waved lightly, seeing that the stone platform instantly split into two points, revealing a box. "Wow ~ Treasure chest!" Liu Yanyan was almost screaming with joy. "Don''t make a fuss, there is no treasure in it." Sun Wukong patted it **** her head again, walked forward, opened the treasure chest, but revealed a pair of cloth shoes inside, and several children''s coarse cloth clothes Here, there is a folded portrait. "This is ... so familiar ..." Looking at the contents of the treasure chest, Baby Feng was stunned, then hugged his head, and groaned in pain: "Ah ~~ pain ~ Goku ... My head hurts ... I can''t remember anything ... " "Don''t think about it." Sun Wukong reached out and touched Baby Feng''s head, smoothing her pain: "Do you ... really want to know your own life? Even if it is something bad ..." "Think!" Feng Feng nodded strongly without hesitation. Sun Wukong picked up the portrait in the treasure chest and slowly opened it. There were three people on the village entrance, a little girl, and a man and a woman with two backs. The clothes and shoes the little girl wore and the cloth shoes in the box Is exactly the same. "Is this ..." Feng Shayan, when they saw this place, were full of surprise, but they were so afraid of irritating Baby Feng that they didn''t say it. But Feng Feng is not stupid, and naturally knows what this means. He grabbed Sun Wukong with both hands and pointed at the portrait with an eager expression: "Village! Village in the picture!" Wu Jinhua looked serious: "The village in the painting may be the birthplace of Sister Baoer. If you find this village, you may be able to figure out the mystery of Sister Baoer." The information given in this portrait is too clear. It seems that Rootless wanted to gain more time, and it was considered that he had racked his brains to get these things. Although Sun Wukong knows that this is a rootless delaying measure, he does not want to reject the gift. In his view, rootlessness is irrelevant. As long as it can help Feng Feng to recover the past and let him live a few more days, it is understandable Give him a gift in return. What I wanted was obtained, and Sun Wukong and his party chose to leave. Looking at the valley behind, Qi Jinhua thoughtfully: "How do I think the monkeys in this valley should be the most noticeable? Should we take back a study?" skbshge v28 Chapter 158： 人心 uaiG. Sun Wukong said indifferently: "The monkeys here do hide some secrets, but it doesn''t make any sense to us, let''s go." Liu Yanyan: "That is, what we are focusing on now is Sister Baoer''s life experience. It is the most important thing to find the village in the portrait." "I''ll send my portrait to my dad, and let him ask someone to look it up." Feng Shayan said, picking up the phone and taking a picture of the portrait. "Don''t have to be so troublesome, I know this village." Sun Wukong stopped her, meanwhile thinking about it. When Feng Shayan and other women reacted, they found that they were at a strange intersection. Fifty meters ahead, there is a village entrance, and the ruined arches still stand, but the plaque on it has long been unknown. On the left side of the arch is an old big tree, which is exactly the same as the portrait. Obviously, this is the village shown in the portrait. "This is it! This is it!" Lu Linglong opened her portrait, and said with a look of excitement, comparing the scenery in front of her. Baby Feng was silent, but rushed to the village the first time ... Women like Wei Shufen can only keep up. It was just that when the crowd entered the village, the picture they saw was dilapidated. There are still no people here. I do nt know how many years have been deserted, and the weeds are densely covered with roads. "Sister Baoer, do you have any impression here?" Qi Jinhua tilted her head and looked at Baby Feng. Baby Feng shook her head, she remembered hard, but her mind was still blank, she couldn''t think of anything familiar. At the same time, away from the grove a few miles away. Shen Chong came to Gong Qing: "Head, they have already entered that village." "So fast?" Gong Qing''s face appeared a little surprised: "I heard that the person has the ability to move instantly, I didn''t expect it to be true!" "The last moment was still in the Jiuqu Pandong hole, and the next moment appeared in that village. The man''s method really is mysterious!" The woman beside Gong Qing said in amazement. Xia He''s charming face was puzzled: "It''s not necessary for us to deal with him in such a hurry, wouldn''t it be better to hide and practice the body?" "The source of the carcass, don''t you really think that this thing is so good at cultivation, right?" The man shrouded in a black robe said: "Eight marvelous skills, which requires a corresponding extraordinary talent, which is how ordinary people can cultivate successful" "Furthermore, in the presence of that person, there is no meaning in the amount of cannon fodder. The alien''s means can no longer compete with him. Our only hope of victory is the worldly weapon." "So, did you take advantage of the baby Feng''s life experience and lead them to that village? It must be said that this trick is really wonderful. Rao is that Wu Gong knows that this is a trap, but still hesitates into it. This person is still too proud! " "It''s even more shocking ..." Gong Qing turned to look at the man in the black robe: "The former head, I really admire you, it''s true that official people can use that weapon ..." Heipao people are also very indifferent to this compliment: "It is impossible for those in power to allow such people beyond their control to appear. As long as there is an opportunity, they will pay it at all costs, even if they pay a large price. Erase, and this is human nature! To blame, you can only blame this man for being too overbearing, too strong, and powerful enough to make anyone fear and threaten his heart, so the world can no longer bear him. " auzw.com Xia Hedai frowned slightly: "Is this method really feasible? Can it really succeed?" Gong Qing smiled, his words filled with absolute self-confidence: "In front of modern weapons, strong aliens will eventually turn into a cup of loess. Now that the man has entered the village, wait for their The end is doomed. " In the abandoned village, Sun Wukong looked at his head with both hands, and anxious baby Feng, patted her back gently, and said, "Come down and calm down. I will teach you the method of calcining the soul. Something is gaining. " Feng Feng heard that immediately he was not anxious, he sat down cross-legged and entered a state of meditation. "This is it?" Liu Yanyan looked curious. Sun Wukong said: "In fact, with the mentality I passed on to A Wu, as long as she cultivates more, she can repair her damaged soul in three to five years. She does nt have to look for it, and she can naturally think of herself. who is it." Wei Shufen heard the words, with a stunned look: "No wonder you haven''t helped Baoer to check the mystery of her life over the years. It was already planned." Sun Wukong: "I didn''t help her check it. I just wanted her to have a living hope, but in the current situation, I have to finish it in advance." "Hey?" Feng Shayan both looked at Sun Wukong with a puzzled look. They didn''t understand what he meant, and what ended in advance? Sun Wukong did not answer their doubts, but looked up to the horizon, where there were exactly three black dots approaching the sky above at an amazing speed ... "What''s that? Fly to us!" Liu Yanyan looked curious. Wu Jinhua: "Listen to this voice, isn''t it an airplane?" "What plane, that is a fighter!" Feng Shayan was surprised. "Battle ... fighter?" Lu Linglong looked startled. "Why is the fighting opportunity here?" "Of course, they came to bomb us." Sun Wukong smiled horribly, and it was so scary that Feng Shayan suddenly jumped under her heart. "Boom Boom ~~ Boom ?!" Liu Yanyan''s eyes widened and she was stuttering. Sun Wukong: "Yeah, the alien method can''t take me anymore, so they want to use this weapon to kill me." "These **** are too exaggerated!" Feng Shayan yelled, "In order to deal with the master, even modern black weapons have been used! It is shameless!" At this moment, Lu Linglong and other women were a little dazed, thinking of the indiscriminate bombing scenes in the TV series, they only felt upset and uncomfortable for a while. In that case, people really have to survive. Is it possible? "Why, scared?" Sun Wukong looked at the women with a smile. "Don''t be afraid ... that''s fake ..." Liu Yanyan''s voice was a little stunned: "Brother Goku, think of a way, if this is really bombed, we all have to play with eggs!" Wu Jin was dignified and looked at the increasingly clear fighter plane. Dai Mei was locked deep, and she was worried and afraid: "Although I had expected that this might be a trap, but I did not expect that they would use this. arms" skbshge v28 Chapter 159： Childrens play "Goku, let''s hurry to leave!" Wei Shufen looked dignified. She still believed in the strength of Sun Wukong, but she was not so confident in the face of modern weapons. That kind of power is no longer capable of being counteracted by manpower. "That''s it! Brother Wukong! Hurry and take us away!" Liu Yanyan grabbed Sun Wukong''s arm, anxiously urged, after Wei Shufen said, she remembered that Sun Wukong would move instantly. Can''t you, let them take the time to anger them. At the same time, in the woods several miles away, Gong Qing and others kept an eye on everything in the village. "The fighter plane has arrived, and the time is just right ... everything is over!" The man in black robe looked at the sky in the distance, and a radian of grip was emerging from the corner of his mouth. With the fall of his voice, around the distant village, sixteen and silver beams of light suddenly rose up, straight into the sky, on both sides of the beam, a transparent light wall was divided, and connected with other beams of light, forming a blue light. The entire village was shrouded in cover. "This is ... the enchantment ?!" Wei Shufen''s face changed slightly. "It''s a big deal. It seems they have already prepared!" Wu Jinhua looked dignified: "Are they trying to trap us?" Feng Shayan seemed to feel something. Jiao''s body flickered in the village and fell into the space, but she suddenly groaned and showed up, her body was splattered with blood, her arms and abdomen inexplicably appeared several wounds. Shoulder stopped her action: "Don''t mess around. The space here has been disturbed by the enchantment. If you mess around, you will be broken by space." "What? So, Brother Goku, you ca nt use your teleportation anymore?" Liu Yanyan heard that, her face changed greatly: "It''s over! It''s over!" "Hehehe ~~~ This is the price to be paid for arrogance. The space has been blocked and disturbed. I see how you teleport!" The man in black robe looked at the blue light shining from the sky in the distance, and the corner of his mouth appeared. A proud giggle, a nightmare that has always been in his heart, will disappear today. However, in his complacency, Sun Wukong on the screen seemed to see him, and suddenly turned around, showing a mocking smile. Seeing this smile, the man in the black robe jumped suddenly, and his heart was disturbed: "Can''t this enchantment bind him?" Thinking about it, he immediately shook his head and was denied by him: "No! Impossible! This enchantment is formed by a light curtain and is intangible. It cannot be broken with brute force at all. Even if it cannot trap him, it can be cracked. It will take a little time, but this time, those missiles have already fallen ... " "Wu ... Goku!" Wei Shufen looked at the fighter plane hovering in the air, looked anxiously and solemnly at Sun Wukong, the power of modern weapons was clear to her. If it was really thrown down, they would be blown to the bones. No more. "What''s the matter, you all give me a quiet look." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, looking at the fighter plane in the sky and the transparent enchantment: "This kind of child''s trick actually wants to trap me, which is ridiculous. No root, I thought you had any means. It turned out to be such a boring trick, it was really disappointing. " With that said, Sun Wukong waved with his hand, and with a slap, the enchantment shattered and dissipated like a glass box. "Why ... what? !!!" Seeing this situation, the man in the black robe changed greatly: "Impossible! This is impossible! The intangible can be broken easily? How did he do it? Damn it! I still underestimate him! Quick! Quick! You still What are you doing? Hurry up and attack me! Attack !!! " Suddenly, three missiles were dropped from three fighters ... Looking at the missile that was thrown down, Feng Shayan and their faces changed greatly, but they were powerless and could only pin their hopes on Sun Wukong. auzw.com "This kind of battle is really boring." Sun Wukong looked at the falling missile with a look of indifference. He didn''t even have any interest in doing it, and he saw an invisible wave spread out of his body. Gone. The next moment, the three fighters that were still hovering in the air somehow fell towards the ground. "This ... this is ?!" Feng Shayan looked stunned one by one. Naturally, they did not believe that the chance of the war accidentally crashed, it must be Sun Wukong''s hands and feet. "Wukong, what is this?" Wei Shufen looked at the fighter plane that was falling towards the distance at an alarming speed, and looked at Sun Wukong with consternation, seeking confusion. Seriously, she didn''t notice when Sun Wukong took the shot, and the fighter plane somehow crashed. At the same time, before waiting to answer, Liu Yanyan''s scream was in vain: "Don''t ask me! Wu Wu Wu Wu ... Brother Wu Kong! Drop it! Drop it! Missile!" "Don''t worry, it''s just a toy that falls off, it won''t explode." Sun Wukong looked indifferent. "Uh ~ play ... toys?" Chen Duo heard that they were stunned one by one. They did not think that the enemy would use a toy to scare them. However, at this moment, they could only believe in Sun Wukong, and they just leaned on Sun Wukong and firmly He hugged, but the gap between his eyes was looking at the falling missile. When they touched the ground, their hearts all jumped to their throats, and their nervous bodies were a little bit more. However, after a few bangs hit the ground, the missile rolled on the ground and turned into bumpy and distorted scrap iron, and there was no more movement. "Really ... really exploded?" Feng Feng''s daughters and daughters all had aggressive expressions at the moment, and then they were shocked by Sun Wukong. The fighter plane fell for no reason and the missile became a toy. How did this happen? In the same way, Gong Qing and others who watched in the distance were all aggressive, and everything they worked so hard to prepare ended in this kind of children''s play? "What the **** is this? Why didn''t the missile explode! Why did the fighter plane suddenly fall? What did he do ?!" The man in black robe who was calm and calm at the moment was screaming out of control. His seamless plan turned out to be a joke like a child''s play? "The former head, you are calling when you are free, run now! The fighter plane has fallen towards us!" Gong Qing yelled and ran away with everyone else. The man in black robe looked up, and just saw the three falling fighters falling somehow towards their place. The pupils could not help but shrink, and they ran along with their legs ... skbshge v28 Chapter 160： toy Watching the blast, a fiery forest, Gong Qing and others had a look of fear for the rest of their lives, so they were almost devoured by the aftermath of the explosion. And some members who are still too shallow have been killed in the aftermath of the explosion. This has not yet met, they have lost nearly a third of their manpower. You know, this is a fighter aircraft, which contains a lot of dangerous weapons, and the power of this fall explosion can be imagined. No one thought that they were located a few miles away from the village. The fallen fighter could also fall to this place at such a fast speed. If Sun Wukong did not do anything to kill them, Won''t believe it. "What did that man do? Why did the fighter suddenly crash and crash? What ghosts did you find? Can''t this be done ?!" Wang Bian''s face was filled with the fear of the rest of the disaster and hissing exhausted. Yelling. Gong Qing and others were all dignified and ugly, and they were very puzzled. The missiles that were thrown did not explode, and the fighter suddenly crashed and crashed. If even modern weapons could not take him, what else would they have? Victory at all? The man in the black robe who still had a face on his face was even more ugly than the flies who ate the toilet: "I still look down on him. Does this person still have the power to disturb the radio wave information? It s like the second strongest in the company, but she is better than her! " Everyone heard the words, and then this was revealed, and only this explanation could explain why the fighter plane had fallen. However, while others were comforting themselves, Xia He suddenly said, "But why did the missiles that were thrown did not explode? Such a thing, even if you have that ability, can''t you?" For a while, a group of people looked at me, I looked at you, and said nothing to each other, yeah, that s a missile, it will explode when it bottoms out, but why did nt it explode? "Now is not the time to guess. Let''s evacuate quickly! The plan has failed, and that person may find our place at any time ..." Dou Mei reminded in a timely manner and awakened the contemplative and confused people. "Right, right! Run quickly! Run quickly!" Wang Bing reacted at the moment, without a word, turned and ran, the speed was staggering. However, before running out of a hundred meters, I bumped my head against a transparent air wall, and instantly burst my nose, and fell to the ground, covering my nose and mourning. At the same time, as the call of the demon, the trembling voice sounded in vain: "You guys, why are you in such a hurry to leave?" "Damn! Enchantment! We are trapped !!" Gong Qing''s face changed suddenly, turning, looking behind him, and seeing that the man who had brought him the nightmare stood playfully away from them thirty meters away. The girls behind him, such as Feng Feng, looked hostile, watching them with vigilance. At this moment, everyone has a scalp tingling sensation. They know exactly what it would be like if they were overtaken by this person. Only the man in the black robe appeared calm and calm with a woman and a few people around him. auzw.com The man in the black robe stepped forward and looked at Sun Wukong: "Your lord is really a good way. I didn''t expect you to have abilities such as disturbing electronic information, which is really wrong." "Disrupt the electronic information?" Sun Wukong heard the words, dismissively: "Mortal man is only mortal after all, what you can think of is nothing more than that." "Why is that?" Dou Mei looked serious: "Even if you are going to die, you should give us an answer, right?" She has seen this kind of enchantment, she can remember the freshness, knowing that there is no hope to escape, she can only understand her doubts Better than the unknown. Sun Wukong looked at Dou Mei for three seconds, and finally focused on the man in the black robe, and said quietly: "Science, you don''t really think that relying on such boring things can defeat me, right? From your perspective, all you can think of is nothing more. Those aircraft cannons and warship nuclear weapons are in your eyes omnipotent, but unfortunately, in my eyes, farts are all No. " "Ok?!!!" Everyone heard the words with a shocked expression. What was the reason that made this person not even look at those nuclear weapons? "Hehe ~~ Then I really want to see, what kind of ability can make you say so much." The man in black robe at this moment with a little madness in his face, looked to a certain place, cold voice "You have heard it, too? But this person is extremely despising your weapons, don''t you want to show what is the real scientific power?" Xia He and others heard that their faces changed greatly: "The former boss, are you crazy? I am all here now !!!" Heipao people heard the words, but he hesitantly laughed: "From the current situation, don''t you think it is possible to survive if you don''t do this?" Everyone heard the words, they were all silent, yeah, they were all dead and dead, it would be better to pull back, if they could really leave this person here, they would be regarded as Qingshi. At this moment, a fighter plane appeared again in the sky, and this fighter plane was one circle larger than the previous three fighter planes. With a roar, everyone saw a cannonball with a dazzling flare firing down at an alarming speed! "My mother! What the **** is this ?!" Liu Yanyan looked at the huge entity that shot down, and suddenly exclaimed in shock: "If it falls, this area will not be razed to the ground?" Brother Goku, let''s hurry up !!! " "Hehe ~~ slip?" The man in black robes looked at Sun Wukong but sneered with ridicule: "Are you afraid? Sun Wukong! Didn''t you just despise science? Don''t run if you have the ability, next Let us have a look! Let us see your ingenious skills! " Sun Wukong looked at the Heipao people, his face was calm, and he didn''t say a word. He just held it up with one hand, but saw that the cannonball that fell down fell at a more amazing speed, and then watched with countless people''s fear and shock. Held by Sun Wukong! "This ... this this ... impossible !!!!" Heipao people saw this, their pupils suddenly tightened, and finally shouted, "You, you, you ... what is your ability ?!" " "Ability?" Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "No, it''s called a rule!" Then, with a little hardening of the palms, the objects on his hands had become a pile of scrap iron scattered all over the place. At this moment, everyone was stunned and speechless for a long time. .. skbshge v28 Chapter 161： Scared away "Rules?" The man in black robe looked at Sun Wukong with a frown. "Don''t say that you have control of the rules before you invalidate this shell!" "It seems that you are not too stupid." Sun Wukong looked at the black robe man indifferently: "Science? Oh, as long as I don''t admit it, it will not be in science." "What do you mean ?!" The man in black robes looked dignified. This sounded like a terrible thing. If he didn''t admit it, he wouldn''t be scientific? He was saying, can he even refuse the power of science? "What do you mean?" Sun Wukong said indifferently: "Just literally, this is a powerful shell in your eyes, but in my eyes, it is just a pile of scrap iron; well, so maybe you will not Understood, then, let me be short and clear! " "I will give you a manufacturing drawing of a firearm. If I erase the rules of the existence of firearms, then the firearms you make are just empty shells, and they will not have the corresponding capabilities; Cannonballs, if I change the rules it makes, the shells you fire will also become empty scrap iron. " "It''s like human beings can only live on an airy earth. This is an absolute truth that everyone knows; but if I change this rule to say that human beings cannot live on an airy earth ..." Speaking of them, Gong Qing and others suddenly widened their eyes, as if a drowning person could not breathe and became painful. "It will become what you are now." Sun Wukong looked at Heipao Ren and others with a smile on his face. At this moment, the people in Heipao waited to see Sun Wukong''s eyes with astonishment. How could this person''s ability be so horrible? !! !! How can you change the rules of truth in this world at will? They have always wanted to fight this kind of existence idea at their own expense? Sun Wukong, as if he did not see the expression of horror and pain in the crowd, still thought to himself: "The world knows that friction generates static electricity, heat, and fire; but I can also change it to ice and unearth. There is wind; fallacy can be changed to truth, and truth can be changed. This is the rule, this is God! Everything in the world is under the control of God. If God is willing, there will be no science in this world! " "Now, you see, who are you facing?" "!!!!!!" Everyone heard that they were shocked and widened their eyes, but combined with the pain of being unable to breathe, their expressions looked extremely distorted. "Hehe ~~ Listen to you ... tone, shouldn''t you ... treat yourself ... as a god?" The woman beside the black robe looked at Sun Wukong with a look of sarcasm. She acknowledged that Sun Wukong''s strength was so powerful that it made people feel good. Desperate, but when it comes to God, she can only disdain. "You should be the president of Pingxingshe, what''s its name?" Sun Wukong looked at the woman and said, "Forget it, I don''t want to know such a disgusting thing." "You--!" The woman was not light by Sun Wu''s air, but she couldn''t breathe at this moment, and naturally she couldn''t say more about it. Fortunately, they were all practitioners, and ordinary people had died of suffocation. But the next moment, she suddenly jumped under her heart and suddenly looked up into the air ... auzw.com At the same time, everyone like Gong Qing feels like they are looking up, looking up at the sky-there, I do nt know when, a figure has appeared, just standing still Above the void, there is a terrifying rotating black hole behind it, as if to eat everything in the world. "Yes ... who? !!!!" Looking at the figures in the air, the people in Heipao and others were all frightened, their hearts beating fiercely, giving birth to the fear of the soul, their legs lingered, and they knelt down. "This, this ... who is this? !!! Well ... so terrible breath ... !!!" Wei Shufen, all of them now showed fear, and their legs were bent involuntarily. Seeing this, Sun Wukong waved his hand, and a light curtain enveloped them instantly, and the breath that made them scared and scared disappeared. "Wu ... Wukong ... who is that ?!" Wei Shufen looked at Sun Wukong in trembling, the moment of the moment just now can be described as a lifetime, and that feeling can only be described by great terror. Without waiting for Wuwu''s reply, the man in the air has already spoken, and in his eyes, only Wuwu is the only one from the beginning: "Sir, it is not polite to modify the rules of others'' worlds indiscriminately!" With the sound falling, the people who were unable to breathe suddenly found that they were able to breathe normally, exhaling a long breath, breathing in the rare air with a large mouthful, and then they looked up at the sky with astonishment. But they were shocked to find that they could nt raise their heads, they could only bow their heads and kneel down, and the only fear left in their hearts was shocked: "Who the **** is it? Is there such strength? Is there really a God in this world ... ? !!! " It turned out that after Sun Wukong changed the rule that human beings cannot survive in the presence of air, it caught the attention of the Lord of this world, which only attracted him to appear. Otherwise, in a minute or two, the world s Human beings are likely to become extinct. Of course, this is also the intention of Sun Wukong to lead him to appear. "That''s really sorry." Sun Wukong looked at the master of the world with a smile on his face, but his expression did not seem to be apologetic: "Will you call your master, let''s discuss it?" "Huh?" The master of this world frowned slightly, looking at Sun Wukong''s gaze a little bit hesitant. He didn''t see Sun Wukong at first, so he was so polite, but he didn''t expect the other party to see his master. Looks like it''s not small, isn''t it the evil star? Thinking of this, the master of this realm suddenly jumped. He already learned from his master''s mouth that the dimension world has been very uneventful recently, but he did not expect that he won the prize. Without any hesitation, the Lord of this world said nothing, his body flickered, and the black hole that disappeared behind him disappeared. "... Uh ~~ ran?" Sun Wukong looked in amazement, scratched his head, helplessly: "Isn''t it right to call someone to hit me immediately? Why did you run away? The business is so difficult now Is it true that the Lord of the Realms is so unruly and dignified? " With that said, Sun Wukong sighed helplessly again: "It seems my reputation has gradually spread to the entire dimension, and the future hunting plan seems a bit difficult!" But isn''t it? One by one dimension world is hunted by him, and Sun Wukong''s notoriety has already spread throughout the entire dimension world, and now the masters of all circles are guarding him like a wolf. .. skbshge v28 Chapter 162： Under one person (end) In particular, those masters of the independent realm seek the asylum of the masters of multiple realms and join his Majesty. Because of the emergence of Sun Wukong, the unprecedentedly peaceful dimension world has also experienced unprecedented turbulence. The masters of the world who have never complemented and invaded have gradually broken this rule and began to move towards each other, and even unite as one. The alliance was formed in order to deal with such a strange Sun Wukong. Of course, there are those who truly form an alliance, but there are also lords who do nt have ambitions. They want to climb higher and do nt want to stay in the same **** forever. Since the lords dare to step into their own field and take it down , Strengthen yourself, such a rare opportunity, how can you miss it. In short, the peace between the lords of the realm and the lords of the realm no longer exists, and the entire dimension world has begun to enter a gradual turmoil due to the emergence of Sun Wukong, and it is becoming increasingly fierce. To be able to break the law that is constant in ancient times, Sun Wukong is also invariably ancient. But similarly, he has also entered the blacklist of countless masters. Of course, there are those who hate him, and naturally also like him. To put it bluntly, this group of owners is a group of idle eggs that hurt, and they are bored and panicked. Rarely such a person who does things appears, and they are naturally not lonely. Already. In short, between the lords of the dimensional world, they have begun to become active. However, Sun Wukong has no knowledge of all that he has done. Now he looked at the place where the Lord of the Realm fled, and he was speechless. "Wu Gong ... who was that ...?" Wei Shufenjiao asked with a slight trembling body, and the breath shown by the person just now cannot be described by horror. Ants are not enough to describe that terrible. "Your only **** in the world ..." Until now, there is nothing to hide, Sun Wukong explained calmly. "The only ... God ?!" Wei Shufen couldn''t help but stay: "Is there really a **** in this world? Then ... Then ... what about you?" "Do you still need to ask?" Sun Wukong grinned and looked at the sky: "I wanted to lead him out and kill him. I didn''t expect the guy to escape without hesitation." "..." Women such as Wei Shufen are silent and their hearts are beating fiercely. What is the status of their grandson Wu Gong? Even the gods of this world can only escape if they see them? Sudden changes made them unable to turn around for a while. This shock was too great, and it took a little time to slowly. "This world ... is there really a god?" Wugen muttered to himself, with a look of dementia, remembering the breath and terror before him, he was all cold! That kind of horrible existence saw that Wu Gong had to escape, and he even tried to provoke such existence? At this moment, the wholeness, the Wang family, and the Pingxingshe are all upset, and they are inviting a presence! Everyone was pale, and their hearts were filled with anxiety and fear, like a sickle of death had been placed on their necks, filled with cold chill. Now, they dare not even say a word of mercy. "Master ... then they ..." Feng Shayan was full of excitement on her face at this moment. She never thought that her master was such a great person, no, it was God! God! No wonder you can live forever! "A bunch of jumping clowns." Sun Wukong said, waving lightly, Wu Gensheng and others'' bodies instantly burst into a smoke and disappeared. At the same time, the high-level participants who participated in this world also disappeared at this moment. Seeing this scene, Baby Feng was a little dazed: "Life ... life experience ..." auzw.com Sun Wukong reached out and touched her head, smiling: "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before you can think of everything yourself." Said, Xia He, the only one left in the field, looked over. At this moment, she was scared and indifferent, and she showed a look of relief, but suddenly she realized that she was still alive and with a look of astonishment, and she looked at Sun Wukong and was very puzzled: "Sun ... Go ... Empty ... Master?" Sun Wukong looked at her with some surprises: "I didn''t expect that you had never been hostile to me, so you luckily escaped." What he did just now, but wiped out all the people who were hostile to him. This Xia He could save him from death. The only explanation was that she had not been hostile to Sun Wukong from the beginning. Not only is there no hostility, Xia He actually has a slight admiration for Sun Wukong. Such a handsome and powerful man, does that woman dislike it? After meeting Sun Wukong, she actually wanted to get rid of her nature, but she couldn''t help herself and never had a chance. "Now that you are alive, you can do it yourself in the future." Sun Wukong looked at Xia He indifferently, then stopped her. They flickered, and they had disappeared with Baby Feng. "I ..." Xia He originally wanted to say something, but when they saw the crowd disappearing suddenly, they opened their mouths, looked at each other with a sigh, and drifted away ... The next day, the sea view villa, the lobby. The three of Zhang Zhiwei, Lu Jin and Feng Zhenghao stood straight in front of Sun Wukong, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe more. "Don''t be so restrained, just sit down." Sun Wukong looked at the three men calmly. The three heard that they sat down immediately. Sun Wukong didn''t care how the three were feeling now, calmly said, "You know what happened yesterday, right?" The three of Zhang Zhiwei nodded immediately. Naturally, their intelligence network knew the first thing. No, when Sun Wukong summoned them, they immediately arrived here. With so many people, all of them will evaporate in the wave of hands. Such means are scary. Sun Wukong: "I asked you to come for one thing. The whole nature has ceased to exist. Everywhere has been cleaned by me. In the future, you can only reorganize by yourself." Lu Jin heard that, with a grudge on his face, "I said that I had no roots, and I ended up, Lord Goku, you are really too boring." Zhang Zhiwei was helpless: "This task is a bit arduous ..." This is not just the company, even the people above are involved a lot. The mess left by Sun Wukong is really not arduous! Feng Zhenghao looked at Sun Wukong and said, "I heard Sha Yan said, you want to take them somewhere else to see, I don''t know where to go?" "This is not something you can manage, just do your own thing well." Sun Wukong looked at Zhengfeng and calmly said. "Ahem ~~ Yes, yes, I have to say more." "Okay, so let''s go. I have to chase that guy. It''s been a long time, but it''s difficult to track down." Sun Wukong said, with a thought, his daughters like Feng Feng had disappeared here. .. skbshge v29 Chapter 1： beginning In the endless colorful channel, one of the channels flashing slightly faintly, a handsome man traveled at a speed of teleportation, but for a moment, he had reached the end of the channel. He glanced back at the empty passage behind him, sighing with relief: "Did you catch up? It''s time to hurry, you must inform the multi-talented person about the intruders!" The origin lord is different from the true lord, they are in a position like a high tower, from low to high, with a clear hierarchy. However, this lord is the lord on the lowest level of the lower martial arts. For the plural lord, it is only a dispensable existence. Naturally, he is not qualified to contact him directly. Therefore, the Lord of the Realm can only inform the Lord of the other Realm, let them pass the news on, and let the more advanced Master of the High Wu world directly contact the Master of the Diverse Realm. One-handedly placed on the dimension wall, the Lord of this world called this Lord of the world to let him open the door of this dimension world. He does nt have the ability of Sun Wukong to directly invade the world of God without knowing it. He wants to enter the world of others, unless he is higher than the other person, he can storm and enter; otherwise he can only get the master of this party. Agree. This is also one of the important elements that the ancient masters do not communicate with each other. When the Lord of the Realms called the Lord of the Realms of the Realm, he suddenly saw a stream of light appearing in the channel and flew at him at an astonishing speed. This change was terrifying. The Lord of the Realms was a big leap. He thought that it was Sun Wukong''s big evil star that had come after him, and the source of power broke out in his hands, and a light curtain enchantment was arranged directly in the dimension channel. At the same time, the imaginary shadow wrapped by the light group immediately hit the light curtain enchantment he arranged. With a sound of "", the entire channel was shaken violently, but the light curtain enchantment was The lines remain motionless, which makes the Lord of this world can not help but hesitate, because the strength shown by the other party is too weak. It doesn''t look like that person. When he looks at it, the tension is relaxed a lot: "It turned out to be just a traverser ..." This kind of traversal event happens from time to time between the lords of the lords of the plural world. To put it simply, they seem to be sore and make such a person to bet to watch a show and see how far he can go. Come Pass some boring time. Just like ordinary people, when the TV is watched. Seeing that the light group hit the light curtain enchantment he set up and gradually collapsed, a skeleton figure inside it became more and more scattered, and a phantom of the human soul emerged. The Lord of this world was afraid to carelessly In his hand, the light shone, covering it, protecting his soul. Anyway, this is also a plaything that other masters send boring time, naturally can not watch him die. At the same time, the dimension wall in front of him was also separated from the two sides, showing a portal. It seemed that he had obtained the consent of the party''s master, allowed him to enter, and opened the gate. The Lord of this realm was not hesitating, his body flashed, and he sank into the light gate. Endless void, floating in a magnificent temple, where the two masters met. "Jing, I didn''t expect you to come to me, so it''s strange to make this seat good." "This is not a rare time." The master of this realm named ''Jing'' looked serious and went straight to the theme: "Invaders appeared in my world, and the strength is very likely, it may be the rumored true self ... " The Fangjiezhu heard the words, his face changed slightly, and his expression also became serious: "I did not expect that the real eldermaster actually invaded our dimensional world, and this matter could not be dragged anymore. I must report immediately. Go, I Go with you. " auzw.com Jingdu ran to his world, then the real ego master would come to his world at all times, so he didn''t dare to stay and give others experience. "And ... when I came, I met this traverser, thinking that it was the real master who chased him, and broke his body to break it, you see ..." The master named Jing opened his palms and revealed the light. The soul in the regiment was a little embarrassed. "Why else, why isn''t it just a toy? It''s okay, I will help you to explain to Yao, this person was sent by her, and she created the human beings under my control and created the human beings under her control. A similar online game, and then let ordinary humans attach to the game characters and send them to me. This is not once or twice. I do nt know what she thinks about. Why do I like to watch such boring things? ? " "Oh ~ how''s your relationship with Master Yao?" "What else can I do? I''m Gao Wu, she''s Gao Wu, people despise me!" Jing Moran nodded, and was not answering, but said very earnestly: "The matter is important, the real elder master may follow at any time, let''s hurry up!" Speaking, look down at the world below, look at the weak soul in your hands, and throw it away at will: "Whatever is good, it''s up to you!" "go!" Aftershocks linger, the two main figures have disappeared ... I don''t know how long, in this silent dimension channel, a figure flashed again, and the long red hair of the shawl fluttered, adding a lot of free and easy feeling to it. Sun Wukong grabbed in front of nothing, and flashed a little light, condensing an illusive figure. "It''s right here, it seems that he escaped into this world!" Then, I saw Sun Wukong wave at his hand, and a dimension door appeared on the dimension wall. He stepped forward and stepped into this Among the colorful light gates ... An unknown village. In front of a young girl and a younger girl, the man in full body armor raised the sword in his hand and swung it down. The sharp long sword shone brightly in the sun, but this was the light of death. The girl closed her eyes and clenched her lower lip. The expression was not what she wanted, but she was helpless to welcome the coming fate. If she has the strength, she will inevitably rise up, but unfortunately, she did not, and she has also rebelled. Unfortunately, she failed. The eyes under the armor looked at the girl in front of them, and some of them were cold and indifferent, as if he had become numb. When the long sword waved down, just as he was about to cut it, his side suddenly shone with a dazzling light, and a colorful light door flashed along. A handsome man with flowing red hair came out of it and saw the girl They were all in a daze, as if they had been blessed by God and had sent incomparable heroic knights to rescue them. "Ok?!" Seeing this picture, the armed man in his whole body was obviously frightened. The long sword that originally cut to the girl suddenly changed its trajectory, and he waved down at the red-haired man without hesitation! skbshge v29 Chapter 2： Annie Elmert Theoretically, ordinary people should not see the appearance of Yuan Gate, but Sun Wukong saw the outside situation in the gate of Yuan Yuan. He intentionally revealed it to them. Looking at the long sword that was slashed at himself, Sun Wukong never blinked his eyes, and his **** lightly pinched the blade of the flickering sword. "!!!!!!" The armoured man was shocked. He instinctively wanted to pull back, but listened to the sound of ''ding''. The sword in his hand was already folded into two between the **** of the man, and then he only felt There was a flash of cold light in front of me, a tingling sensation in my throat, and my consciousness gradually began to blur until it was completely dark, and his body fell straight to the ground. The girl looked with horror at the man who had been pierced through the throat by the broken sword hole, bleeding with blood, and convulsing from time to time. She was so scared that her heart was beating and she almost forgot to breathe. This was an expression of extreme horror, but she still did not forget to hug her sister tightly and protect her under her. "Where is this?" Sun Wukong asked as if he hadn''t seen the horror of a young girl. The girl in "Kakarn Village" trembled, her voice murmured. Although the person in front of him looked very handsome and not like a bad person, but he did not hesitate and pierced the man''s throat with a look of indifference, but she could see clearly. Looks so kind. "What is your name in Kahn Village?" Sun Wukong stared directly at the woman in front of him. The girl "Annie Emery" shivered, and had to answer any questions. "Annie" Sun Wukong stared at the girl: "Some familiar names, you look a little familiar." With a thought, looking at the world, all the information is clear: "overlord, the king of the undead? I never thought I would come to this world." Sun Wukong looked up at the sky: "It seems that the masters of this world have also left together, are they going to report? Also, since they have come to this familiar world, let''s have a good time during the time they call for reinforcements. . " When he made up his mind, Sun Wukong stopped chasing, but looked around. What he saw were countless knights in armor killing the villagers mercilessly. At the same time, those knights naturally noticed Sun Wukong, it was only his means to easily kill the knight, and the appearance of the scene, which shocked them for a moment and did not dare to come forward easily. "Do you have the courage to slaughter the villagers, but have no courage to face the strong enemy?" Sun Wukong showed disdain. "It is really a bunch of useless miscellaneous fish." A breeze blew, and Sun Wukong immediately smelled an odor of ammonia spreading around. He couldn''t help looking at the two girls, but found that his sister''s majesty was wet first, and even her sister was incontinent. Unexpectedly, the sisters have been scared. Sun Wukong shook his head and did not make fun of them. As ordinary girls, in the face of such scenes, they did not lose their reason and left their loved ones to run away alone. This is undoubtedly praiseworthy for the sisters. Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand, and the shining light shone on that sister''s body, making her back healed in an instant. "This, this" the girl looked at herself in a mysterious way, surprised, and then got up in a hurry, saluting respectfully to Sun Wukong: "Thank you!" auzw.com Sun Wukong''s shot cure, let her understand that this man is not the enemy, but the benefactor who saved their sister. However, Sun Wukong ignored her thanks, and looked around. According to what he knew, at this point in time, the tyrant who claimed to be I m in the palace should have appeared. Why is it still missing? "So, thank you, thank you for saving us!" "Thank you!" Although Sun Wukong ignored them, the two sisters were grateful to Sun Wukong again to bow down, their eyes filled with gratitude. Seeing that Sun Wukong still ignored them, Annie bit her lower lip and called up her courage: "Then, although it feels a little cheeky, no, but the only person we can rely on is you, please, please! Our parents! " "Please, brother!" Anli''s sister fluttered her eyes and looked at Sun Wukong with pleading. For this little loli''s eye offensive, Sun Wukong has the least resistance, but before he can answer, a fierce voice comes from the side: "Who the **** are you? I advise you not to be more Nosy! " The knight who has been afraid to move forward around at this moment has finally dared to speak out. This person looks a bit powerful, but they are many, but there is no need to be afraid of him. "What if I manage it?" Sun Wukong''s face remained unchanged, looking at the talking knight. "You won''t be able to bear that price!" The knight murmured. "Then I really need to see. I offend you, if I can''t afford it." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, and waved his hands, and the heads of several knights around him instantly separated. "Ah ah!!!" The two sisters saw the **** picture again, and screamed again in horror, shaking with trembling. Sun Wukong looked indifferently at the headless bodies that twitched from time to time, with a smile: "It seems the result is that you can''t afford it." Seeing such a scene, the two girls shook even more terribly, and laughed, he even laughed! Sun Wukong glanced at the two women and said indifferently, "This is a world of weak meat and strong food. If you do nt kill others, you will be killed by others. So, get used to this rule of survival. Fear, it will only make you lose. Life, lost loved ones. " "Yes!" Annie shuddered Jiao''s body, holding back her fear, trying to look at the **** corpse. The situation here naturally attracted the attention of other knights who slaughtered around the village. "You guy, it doesn''t seem to be a villager in this village! How dare you go about it and kill! You go and kill me!" An extremely distorted voice rang out in vain, a body shrouded in armor The order given by the man was slightly different from others, and he should be a captain-level figure. It was just that the other knights hesitated, and he hesitated slightly. Sun Wukong''s means of killing several knights instantly made them frightened. More importantly, their captain Bellius had no reputation at all, just a little money at home. He joined the army after gilding, and no one liked him, and naturally no one was willing to obey his orders. .. v29 Chapter 3： 骑士 uaiG. Who would be willing to commit their lives to such a waste? Sun Wukong picked up a long sword from the ground, and looked forward, looking at the bright armor of the knights, so annoying: "Knight, oh, you-very annoying!" Sun Wukong is not a flood of sympathy. It is just that these people in front of them even slaughtered the children without blinking. It really makes some people look down. This can no longer be called a person. Human skin monster. The sound was gentle, which really made those knights feel dead, and the inexplicable inexplicable pressure was on their body, making them fearlessly back. At this moment, they didn''t even have the courage to step forward. "A miscellaneous fish is a miscellaneous fish, can you only bully the defenseless? If you encounter a strong enemy, can''t you resist it?" With that said, the sword fluttered in the hands of Sun Wukong, the cold light flashed away, and several human heads flew down. The strong fear made those knights even more afraid. "Damn ... Damn so far away !! I haven''t seen him use his skills! How did he get attacked ?!" Belius couldn''t stand the depressive atmosphere, and screamed in fear. The scene of being taken away at will makes him panic, scares him, and makes him uneasy. "Hurry up! Come and stop me! I am not the one who can die here! Please help me fight for time! Protect me as a shield!" Belius watched Sun Wukong go further, and he died from death. Approaching a copy, screaming in fright with exhaustion. It''s a pity that no one bothered him because they were also scared. Who would dare to come forward with such a gesture of waving human lives? The knights did not retreat, with deep fear on their faces. Seeing the knights around them all stepped back, Belius was completely shrouded in fear, and he screamed again sharply: "Money, I give you money! Two hundred gold coins! No, five hundred gold coins! Quickly Come and save me !!! " It''s a pity that even if he offered more rewards, no one came forward. "It''s really ugly. Trash like you doesn''t even have the qualifications to die in my hands." Sun Wukong looked indifferent, looking at the knights, suddenly lost interest, but his voice sounded like a magic sound: "You -Let''s kill each other! " "Why ... what?" All the knights were stunned. The next moment, Belius burst out laughing with a smirk and screamed: "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill you! Kill you! Kill you!" I saw that his eyes were blood red, and he was almost scared. He suddenly rushed in front of a knight, and the sword in his hand did not hesitate to chop on the aorta of his neck. Howling crazy! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhyeah) since the knight who was chopped did nt die on the spot, it was like a madman, and his backhand was chopped with Berius On the neck, the sharp sword is stuck in half of the neck ... For a time, **** cannibalism killed all despair ... auzw.com When the villagers around them saw this, they were all stiff and creepy. The pictures in front of them were too weird and bloody. The demons that were in their eyes seemed to become real demons at this moment. They took the knife and began to kill. Become your companion. After a few minutes, dozens of knights hacked each other so hard, leaving an unrecognizable body. "This, this ... what the **** is this magic? !!!" Lunds in the distance looked at everything in front of him in panic, under the solemn face, there was a deep shock of fear, just a word, it made most of them The knights killed each other. "This man ... must not be near!" Therefore, he came to such a conclusion, without hesitation, with the remaining knights, turned and fled ... If Sun Wukong turned a blind eye, he was too lazy to chase them. These people accidentally escaped two or three with his ants in his eyes, then escaped. Anyway, he didn''t die all the time. "Thank you, sir, thank you for rescuing our Kahn village. If it weren''t for you, we would ... I don''t know who you are ..." A half of the hair has been dyed white, but the body is very healthy When I came to Sun Wukong, saluting salute, the villagers around me also bowed down to salute. "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not trying to save you, just to see that they are not pleasing to the eyes." Sun Wukong took a look at the old man, turned around, and looked away from this village. There should be no accidents there. There will be a large underground grave, inhabited by a group of boss-level characters. Sun Wukong was curious as to why the king did not appear, and where exactly did he unintentionally fan the butterfly''s wings. Then they looked at the two sisters, Annie, not far away. At this moment, the two sisters were crying, holding their parents'' bodies, with sad and helpless faces on their faces. At the same time, on a mountain road less than a mile away from the village, a group of people riding horses similar to soldiers approached the village of Kahn. These people wear different clothes, although they also wear armor, but they are free to match different equipment; some wear Pike, some don''t put on armor, revealing the locked clothing. Some people wear helmets, others don''t. The common point is that everyone shows his face. Although everyone wears the same sword, in addition, he is even equipped with bows, arrows, pistols, and nails. Spare weapons such as the sledgehammer contrasted sharply with the cavalry who had previously attacked the village of Kahn. To say that they are cavalry and veterans of the battlefield is to lift them up. The ridiculous point is a mercenary who is scattered. However, the front captain has a bold and sturdy appearance. "Long warrior, look, there seems to be a man lying on the road ahead!" A sharp-eyed warrior suddenly pointed out and yelled. "Go! Check it out! Maybe you have been attacked by the nearby imperial knights and see if they are dead!" The soldier immediately ordered, urging the horse to rush to the young man who was lying in the middle of the road, and checked. The kingdom warrior said longly: "Still alive, look at the wound on his body, which was obviously caused by being attacked. Hurry up, quickly bandage him. If you can save it, you must save it!" After a lot of bandaging, the unconscious boy woke up magically. Looking at a strange environment, strangers, the teenager was a little dazed: "Where is this? Who are you ...?" .. skbshge v29 Chapter 4： 力克 力克 lonely. Underground tomb of Nazareth. There are ten floors underground, the first to third floors are tombs; the four underground floors are underground lakes; the five underground floors are glaciers; the six floors are jungles; the seventh floor is magma; the eight floors are wilderness; the nine and ten floors are **** cities. That is, Anz-Ur-Kung base place, which was in the top ten among the thousands of guilds in YGDGRASIL in the past. And on the tenth floor underground, there was a sound of chaotic footsteps in a world that could be described by sacredness. A lush blond shawl with a deep sense of beauty. She was wearing an apron, a long, calm maid. The old man in an orthodox housekeeping suit had all white hair and even a white beard, but the old man''s back was very straight, like a sword made of steel. The deep face like a white man has obvious wrinkles and looks amiable, but the sharp eyes are like eagles that catch prey. The beautiful woman in a pure white dress, with a light smile on her face, looks like a goddess, and her black hair opposite the dress is full of luster and grows to her waist. Although the glowing iris and the upright elliptical pupil are somewhat abnormal, other than that, it is an impeccable beauty. Just two curly horns like a goat grew on the side of her head. Not only that, black angel wings can also be seen at her waist. Probably because of the shadow of the horns, the goddess-like smile also looks like a mask hiding her heart. A child around the age of ten, with a sun-like smile on his face, has a cute look that is unique to a child and has both a teenager and a girl. And beside her, she has the exact opposite of her personality, trembling, exposing a child who is afraid of being scolded. ... If a person is placed outside, one person who comes out is an absolute BOSS-level character, but here is a group. It''s just that their expressions at this moment show loneliness, sadness, and anger! "Sister, are we ... abandoned?" Mare looked at her sister Yawu in a crying voice. "I don''t ... I don''t know ..." Yawu stared blankly at the throne in front. With the sound of a slight footstep, Dimygos appeared in the public''s field of vision: "Everywhere has been found, there is no Supreme Supreme figure, and it seems that we are indeed abandoned. ! " Everyone heard the scene, his face was lonely. "I didn''t expect that even the only flying squirrel who stayed ... finally left us ..." Yaerbeide was so sad that it made me look at me with pity. Shatiya looked at the expressions of the crowd, but she poked: "Abandon ... abandon ... we don''t need to be sad to abandon our Supreme Supreme, this may be more free and maybe!" "Shut up for me, you fake milk!" Ya Wuyi frowned instantly: "Is there no Supreme Nasalak, or is it Nasalak? Or is Anz Ur Gong? How can you say Come on! "What are you talking nonsense!" Xia Tia heard the words, but also instantly exploded her hair, her fists clenched tightly, and stared at Yawu Yan with anger, showing what the eyes can kill. Yawu looked at Shatiya with a mockery: "I knew it at a glance, it was so strangely raised, how many pieces did you put?" auzw.com "Wow ~~ Wow ~~!" Xia Tia said, waving her hands in a panic, as if to cover the other party''s speech, with an expression appropriate to her age. Yawu Yan smiled evilly: "The pad is so high, should it shift when running?" "You--" As if don''t miss the key, Shatiya took a step back, as if hit hard. "That''s right! Hahaha! So usually you don''t dare to run, but use the portal, afraid that the mat will run away, right?" Xia Tiya screamed in angrily anger: "Stop! Dwarf melon! You are an airport at all, at least ... no, I''m very expected!" Yawu Yan smiled even more evil, and looked at Shatia: "... I am only seventy-six years old and come to Japan to grow up. Unlike you, the undead, have no future, so pitiful-never again." Shatia groaned and took a step back. Obviously, this sentence hurt a little. When Yawu saw this, she smiled even more terribly: "You are still satisfied with the fake **** now, oh!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!" Shahtiah went into a state of madness immediately: "Shit! It''s too late to regret it now!" Shatia''s gloved hands exuded a swaying black mist, and Yawu Yan picked up his whip in preparation for the attack. The next moment, the two had already collided together, and the powerful destructive force caused the tables and chairs around them to shatter. "Stop it, two people, do you dare to do it in this sacred place?" Sebass stared straight at the two people who were about to intertwine together. The voice was calm, but it was full of a strong force. majesty. "Cut ~ After I go out, I want you to look good!" Xia Tia closed her hand, staring angrily at Ya Wuyu, her eyes flashing with cold light. "I''m afraid you can''t do it." Yawu Yan made a face without paying attention. Without restraint, the uncontrollable wildness of these people gradually emerged. Dimygos glanced at everyone and said, "Dear everyone, please calm down. Now that we are in an unknown situation, we should make a decision after we have investigated it clearly." Sebas was serious: "Dimi Urgos is right. Now that Supreme Master has given us an order, we should even calm down. Let me go and inquire about the situation. Do nt take it lightly. , Everything will be said after I return. " Sebass knew very well that apart from Supreme Supreme, the guardians present would not have anyone obey his orders, so he did not let anyone collect intelligence, but volunteered to take up this important task himself. "Cut ~ it''s up to you, I''m going back." Shatiya waved her hand and left first. Now she is in a bad mood. "Then ... let''s go!" Ya Ergoogle glanced at the field and left, and she is not in a good mood now. Watching the guardians who left one after another, Dimigos shook his head: "Without supreme supreme sitting, what is the future of our Nasarik underground grave?" "Dimi Urgos, be sure to look after them during my departure, and try not to let internal fighting happen." "I ... try as much as possible ..." Dimigos knows very well that there is a lot of bad relations among the guardians. If I want to calm them down, I am afraid that Supreme Master cannot do it! .. skbshge v29 Chapter 5： Ge Jeff In the humble room, a shabby table and chairs were placed. Sun Wukong sat in one of the chairs and took the boiled water from Annie''s sister Nim, and touched her head with a smile: "Really good," In this kind of mountain village, tea is already a luxury, and boiled water is a daily necessity. It was originally a sweet and warm home where the two sisters, Anne, and their parents lived together, but with the arrival of the Imperial Knights, everything was destroyed. With the assistance of the villagers, their parents and other dead villagers have been buried. In this world where people will die at any time, burial is not troublesome. Dig a pit and bury it. "Master Wukong, the village chief wants to see you." Anli stopped one meter before Sun Wukong, her hands closed, her face respectful and respectful. Country folks like them have instinctive respect and fear for the strong, and dare not show any disrespect, fearing that a bad one will cause trouble. "What can the old guy do to me?" "It seems to be about compensation." "Reward?" Sun Wukong took a moment to stagger, and then responded: "When did I say that I want to be paid? Ask him to get out of the way, don''t bother me." Anli was embarrassed: "You saved the lives of our villagers. If you don''t get paid, everyone will be very upset ..." "That''s my fart thing, tell him to get out of here quickly." Sun Wukong waved his face impatiently: "I said that I didn''t do it to save them." "Uh ~ yes!" Seeing that Wu Gong was a little angry, Anli didn''t dare to say more. She trot out and passed the word to the village head. The village head had no choice but to leave. Seeing a group of cavalry in different clothes from far to near, his complexion could not help changing. Having just experienced the attack and slaughter of the Imperial Cavalry, he is now like a bow-struck bird. When he sees the cavalry, he immediately turns around and trot back. Needless to say, the head of the village, Anli, who had already seen the situation in front of her, ran into the house in panic and came to Sun Wukong: "No ... bad! Lord Goku! Another cavalry is coming to our village!" Nim heard that he subconsciously hid behind Wu Wukong, and his small body began to shiver. Looking at the little Loli''s panic and poor expression, Sun Wukong flew into sympathy, reached out and touched her head, and lifted her up: "Don''t be afraid, there is an older brother." Speaking to Anne, "Go out and see." When I came outside, I saw that many villagers had been blocked at the entrance of the village, holding a hatchet and farm implements in his hands, and nervously and steadfastly stared at the cavalry from a distance. "stop!!" Seeing the defensive posture of the villagers, the soldiers immediately waved their hands to stop the advancement of their men, stopped far away at the village entrance, and adjusted their horseback to step forward, and the sound came smoothly and deeply: "Dear, Do nt worry, we are not enemies. I am the warrior captain of the Kingdom of Jesteje, Sergei Storonov, and ordered by the king to patrol the villages in order to conquer the imperial knights who are in chaos nearby. " auzw.com "Kingdom of the Kingdom Warrior ..." Upon hearing that someone had exploded, the villagers were relieved. When they saw the uniform badge worn on their chests, they were completely relieved, and they let go of their weapons. Seeing this, Ge Jiefu stopped the cavalry behind him, and came to the village alone, looking at the village chief: "You are the village chief here, can you tell me who is the person behind me?" The flaming long hair, the upright and handsome face, and the temperament of the high-ranking people who were visibly emanating from the villagers were simply incompatible with those of the simple villagers. Sun Wukong stood in the crowd like a standing chicken flock. At first glance, he was not a villager in this village. "That s it, Lord Fighter. Our village was attacked by the Imperial Knights not long ago. Fortunately, this adult was rescued in time. We in Kahn village were spared. He is the leader of our entire Kahn village. Benefactor! " "That''s it." Ge Jiefu walked towards Sun Wukong, and the metal armor made a clattering noise, and bowed his head deeply in front of Sun Wukong: "Thank you for saving this village. There is nothing to be said for great grace." The soldier''s words and salute immediately caused a lot of shock to the villagers. As a warrior captain, I am afraid that it belongs to the privileged class, so that he respects people who are unknown, in this world with obvious class differences, it is amazing. Ge Jiefu''s behavior is really different, but from this incident, it is enough to show his noble character. Sun Wukong looked indifferent: "I just watch them displeased, but not to save people." Ge Jiefu took a moment''s glance and looked serious: "No matter what your original intention is, it has indirectly saved everyone, so I will write down this kindness." "Really ..." Sun Wukong glanced at Ge Jiefu, he had nothing to talk with this upright guy. Since he is not an enemy, he might as well return to the room to rest: "If there is anything, you can ask the village chief and those Villagers. " He waved his hands, and Sun Wukong just held Nim back to the house. Seeing Sun Wukong''s high-cold appearance, he didn''t want to talk to him, and Ge Jiefu didn''t force it. He immediately looked at the village chief: "Village chief, can you tell me more about the village being attacked? How many people are there? Sagittarius, how did you fight them back? " "They should have hundreds of rides. Anyway, they rushed into the village and killed when they saw someone." The village chief said, and there was still fear in his eyes: "We can''t resist at all ... but fortunately, Lord Sun Wukong came in time, he They repulsed the Imperial Knights ... " "You said ... alone ?!" Ge Jiefu was surprised. "Yes, alone!" The village chief said in a very affirmative tone: "The old man has lived for most of his life, he has never seen such a great swordsmanship, every time he wields a sword, there are several heads on the ground. Can you imagine it? " Talking, the village head was shaking because of emotional excitement. "What kind of strength is there?" Ge Jiefu was shocked and serious after hearing: "Is it true that Lord Wu Gong is a steel-level adventurer ?!" "Stainless steel ?!" The village chief heard that, his eyes widened in shock, he knew that Sun Wukong was very strong, but he did not expect to be so strong. Well, forgive their ignorance, because in the eyes of these people, the steel grade is already the strongest echelon in the world. .. skbshge v29 Chapter 6： Grandson. "I didn''t expect that the patrol in our village would be the Kingdom Warrior Captain." Anli looked at Gu Jiefu talking to the village chief through the window, apparently relieved. The village of Kahn has just endured such disasters, and being able to welcome such a powerful and reliable kingdom reinforcements naturally reassures her a lot. "Do you know this Gejiefu?" Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Anne. Annie shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but some businessmen have said that Lord Ge Jeff is the person who has won the championship at the King''s Royal Contest, and is currently responsible for commanding the elite soldiers directly under the King. The strongest warrior in the kingdom. " "The most elite soldier?" Sun Wukong looked at the soldiers in different dresses outside the village, and smiled at Anli. "Is this what your direct soldiers are like?" Annie glanced at the group with a red face: "I ... I''m not very clear." The group of soldiers now looked shabby, and really could not wipe the word with the elite. After learning about the current situation in Kahn Village, Ge Jiefu turned his words and said to the village chief: "There is still a wounded among us. It is not too late now. I wonder if I can rest in the village for one night? " "Of course you can." The village chief immediately promised, not how welcoming he was, just after a disaster, they would not easily believe in others, but what if they did not agree? It would be even worse if it annoyed others. It seemed that the village chief''s concerns were embarrassed, and Ge Jiefu hurriedly assured: "The village chief please rest assured that our kingdom soldiers are no better than the Imperial Cavalry. I must constrain my men and not commit the slightest!" "I don''t mean that." The village leader was somewhat relieved to be assured by the other party, and immediately said enthusiastically: "Isn''t the grown-up soldier saying that you still have any wounded, please take him into the house ..." Inside the room, Sun Wukong looked at the boy who was carried away by several soldiers, looking slightly surprised: "Well? I said that the skeleton was gone, it turned out to be a boy ..." Bone King becomes a teenager, is there anything wrong with this? With a thought, everything that happened to him flashed before Sun Wukong''s eyes: "It turned out that the original game character carrier was destroyed by the real master, and it was attached to the young man killed by the Imperial Knight ... So it s true. Is nt that the group of monsters in Nazareth without their leaders, without constraints, and with no constraints, it s really interesting. Sun Wukong looked inexplicably, What kind of things are going to be done by the monsters without the supreme restraint. The sun is setting, and it is almost dusk. Deep in the jungle. "Everyone obeys." A calm voice came into everyone''s ears. "The prey has entered the cage." The person who speaks is a man. There are no ordinary features in the five senses. Even if it is in the crowd, it is not particularly conspicuous, but I don''t feel any emotion: "Dedicate your faith to God!" Everyone began to pray silently, a simplified version of praying to God. Even when performing missions in other countries, it takes time to pray. This is not an overkill, but it means that they have a firm and deep faith. Those who dedicate everything to the Sri Lankan nation and God have a deeper faith than the ordinary people of the Patriarchate, so they can act coldly without hesitation and not feel guilty because of this. The most terrible. After praying, all eyes became cold, cold, and ruthless like glass beads. auzw.com At this moment, in their eyes, there is only task, killing, which is instinct. "start to act!" In just one sentence, everyone surrounded the villages not far away without any clutter, making people feel that this was a well-trained result. They are one of a group of six-color holy scriptures specializing in illegal operations in the Sri Lankan state, only to hear of their invisible names, like shadows, special intelligence units directly under the clergy. The kingdom soldiers who entered the village to rest did not relax their vigilance. They still sent soldiers to patrol around the village. The moment they found someone approaching the village, they were immediately aware of it, and hurriedly ran into the village to report to the warrior captain Ge Jiefu: "Warrior captain! There are several figures around, and they are gradually approaching the village!" "Pass me an order, get ready, and be ready to meet!" Ge Jiefu sank and ordered immediately, without any clutter. From the obituary under his command, you can hear that this group is definitely not good, otherwise why should we approach it gradually? With Ge Jeff''s order, the soldiers who were still resting took up their weapons and gathered in the square. This change is to scare the villagers who are like panic birds into panic again. The village chief ran up to Ge Jiefu with anxiety, and asked in a respectful voice: "Master, what happened to you, fighter? What are you doing? ..." Ge Jiefu looked outside the village with a serious look: "There are enemies approaching the village, you quickly tell the villagers to hide!" "Ah? Again ... again?" The village chief''s complexion changed drastically. "I''ll go now! Go now!" "Go ... Master Goku!" Anli took a basket of food from the villagers, and ran into the house in panic: "Another enemy is here again!" "Come and come, why be panic." Sun Wukong looked calm, this situation he had expected: "Isn''t there the strongest fighter in the kingdom?" Seeing that Sun Wukong was so calm, Anli''s panic-filled heart was also recovered a little. The kingdom warrior captain was not terrific. She didn''t know, but she knew that as long as Sun Wukong was there, they would be fine. "You''re staying at home, I''ll go and see." Sun Wukong ordered the two sisters and walked out of the room. Nim took hold of Annie''s hand tightly, her face scared: "Sister, will we die?" "No." Anli half-knelt hugged her sister: "Master Goku is here, and you can definitely fight back the enemy!" "Lord Sun Wukong!" Seeing Sun Wukong walking towards himself, Ge Jiefu immediately held his fist and saluted. Sun Wukong nodded his head and looked out of the village: "Don''t you think it''s strange? The Imperial Knights just attacked here and you just entered the village shortly after hearing the news. It was another attack from the enemy. Do you think Is this a coincidence?" Ge Jiefu heard that he immediately understood the meaning of Sun Wukong, with a dignified expression: "The Lord means that the Imperial Knights attacked the village of Kahn in order to help me, their goal-is it me?" .. skbshge v29 Chapter 7： 突围 uaiG. "Do you think there are other reasons? Sun Wukong looked outside the village, where there were already some people in sight. "If that''s the case, wouldn''t I have killed Kahn Village!" Ge Jiefu''s fists clenched tightly, full of anger: "This group of assholes, if they want to deal with me, just come at me. It is simply not true to kill innocent villagers without stepping back! " Sun Wukong glanced at Ge Jiefu and said calmly: "For some people, it is natural to do whatever they can to achieve their goals. If you are angry, they are not here." Ge Jiefu heard, looking at the dark outside the village, his eyes were slightly condensed: "Surely someone ..." "We ... seem to be found!" "What then? Combat begins!" Negan, the leader of the Sri Lankan Order, issued the order without hesitation. Both Negan and the men present were firing magic, launching the highest angel summoning magic they could use. As the light shone, the monsters with shiny wings on their bodies were summoned by them and floated beside them. "Angel!" Gu Jiefu looked ugly and dignified when he saw these monsters. Angels are monsters summoned from the outside world. Many people believe that they are angels of God, especially in the Sri Lankan state. Although the authenticity could not be confirmed, the priest of the kingdom determined that these angels were nothing more than summon monsters. This has also led to one of the reasons why religious debate has evolved into opposition to the state. However, these angels in front of them, equipped with shiny breastplates, holding flame swords in hand, were the first time that such an angel Ge Jeff had seen. Ge Jiefu solemnly said: "Her Sun Wukong, please be careful. Angels and demons of the same level are stronger than other monsters summoned with the same magic. They also have special abilities and can even use magic. Angel, I also saw it for the first time, I''m afraid it''s harder than I thought! " "It''s really awkward! From the perspective of so many magical chanters who can summon angels, they are most likely to be Sri Lankans ... and such tasks are obviously special intelligence forces ... the legendary six colors Scripture. Regardless of the number of people or the ability, the other party has a comparative advantage. " Although Gu Jiefu was very calm on the surface, he was very anxious and angry. "You have to worry about yourself first," Sun Wukong said, sitting aside with a stern expression on Ge Jiefu''s face, a posture ready to go to the theater. After a brief pause, Ge Jiefu also knew it. He already regarded Sun Wukong as an adventurer. Since he is an adventurer, if he is entrusted, he should not stand by and watch? Ge Jiefu turned his attention to Sun Wukong, with a serious expression and a glimmer of hope: "Sir Monkey King, would you like to accept my employment? The guarantee of remuneration can meet your expectations." "Hire me?" Sun Wukong smiled. "My salary is very high. Even if you use the entire kingdom as a commission, it is not enough." "Is this a disguised rejection?" Ge Jiefu sighed, but could not help but tell him instinctively that he would rather kill the angels than offend this person. Since it is impossible to hire, Ge Jiefu can only implement his own methods, looking ahead, and loudly said: "Your goal is me! Then let the horses come over! Don''t embarrass the innocent villagers! Is there any means, I think Ge Jie takes it all! " Then, with his men, he fled to the other square without hesitation. auzw.com Of course, this is not a real escape, he just treats himself as a bait, tempting the enemy to focus all his attention on him. Obviously, he has made up his mind to die, this is a real soldier worthy of respect. "Ha ha ~ It really deserves to be the strongest warrior in the kingdom, and it really has the courage." Nigan sneered: "Do you want to seduce us to attack him with all his strength? Then, as you wish!-Chase !!!" Listening to the immensely high drink at the rear, Gu Jiefu frowned. How many people can survive? Even if he knew that he had taken foolish measures, these subordinates were still willing to follow, and Ge Jiefu, who wanted to apologize to the subordinates he was involved in, looked back at his subordinates and immediately swallowed what he wanted to say. In front of him was the soldier''s expression, that was the fearless expression that was about to go to Tang Wuhuo, and still kept on. The subordinates seemed to see what Ge Jiefu thought: "Please don''t care, Captain!" "Yes, we came here voluntarily, swearing to fight alongside the soldiers!" "Let us protect the country, the people, and our companions!" Gu Jiefu heard that there was nothing left to say, he could only raise his sword and shouted, "Chong! Smash the enemy into thousands!" "Oh oh oh oh oh ~~ !!!!!!" The soldiers raced wildly with high momentum. Looking at a magical vocalist in front, Ge Jeff took a bow and an arrow. Even if he keeps shaking, he still pulls his bow calmly and shoots arrows. The sharp arrow hits the target without biasing and hits the head of the magical chanter. However, the headshot of the arrow does not appear, but the sharp arrow is somehow The magic bounced off. "... Magic!" Ge Jiefu concentrated and focused, if bows and arrows are not working, can he only fight close? The attacked magical vocalist resolutely counterattacked Ge Jiefu. When Ge Jiefu saw this, he immediately made a precautionary gesture, but the war horse suddenly hissed loudly, his front feet were raised high, and he kicked his two hoofs in the air. It is useless how Ger Jeff soothes. "Spiritual manipulation of magic!" Ge Jeff''s mind immediately emerged such a word, immediately jumped off the war horse without hesitation, looking at the magic chanter, his heart looked very bad. Without the war horse, he will not be able to break out as soon as possible, and will soon be surrounded by other angels. "Leave me alone!" Almost instinctively, Ge Jeff yelled at his group of men. It was only at this moment that the men who had obeyed and obeyed him had, for the first time, disobeyed his orders, at the same time stopped all the war horses, and surrounded the fallen Gejiefu regiments to protect them. "You guys!" Ge Jiefu was very angry, but also moved. There is no extra word. Now that everyone is well prepared to die, then it is useless to say more, and with that energy, how many more enemies to kill? "It seems that the breakout failed." Sun Wukong jumped up to the roof and looked at the situation in the distance. .. skbshge v29 Chapter 8： Saibas At the same time, Sun Wukong also saw that the village chief, with two villagers, ran panting under the eaves where he was, panic and anxiety, implying emotions of abandonment and anger and fear: "Master Sun Wukong, we should How can we argue? Why did the Lord Captain not protect us and leave the village without permission? " Sun Wukong gave him a glance, and said indifferently: "The other party''s goal is him, but he can drag the enemy''s firepower on himself at the cost of his own life, and fight for the time for you to escape. Now you have time to question, Better worry about yourself. " "It turned out to be this way, I even randomly guessed a good man ..." The village chief was ashamed. At this moment, the door of the room creaked open, and Anli took her sister Nim''s hand and ran out in a panic, looking up at Sun Wukong on the roof: "Master Wukong, what should we do now?" Sun Wukong: "In its current form, the people of the Sri Lankan religion have concentrated all their forces on Ge Jiefu. Before he was taken down, you are safe, so taking advantage of this opportunity to escape is The best choice, and this is the main reason why Ge Jeff is fighting for your time. " "What if the warrior captain is taken down?" The village chief asked uneasily. Sun Wukong: "Then you just wait to be wiped out by a net, they will not let those who know the truth exist." "This, this, this ..." The village chief heard a few words, and the anxious heart became even more frightened: "Do you mean to let us evacuate the village?" "No, where can you evacuate even if you evacuate? You will be as difficult to escape when they have packed Ge Jeff; but again, if the group of Sri Lankans are defeated, you will not have to escape. . " "This, this ... Is this letting us take our fate and wait for death?" The head of the village stared at the boss, panicked and frightened. "It''s almost." Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "Of course, if you are lucky, now it''s okay to run away. Escape or stay, the choice is in your hands. How to do it all depends on you. I can You have to go to the theater. " After finishing Wu Gong''s remarks, he waved to Sister Anli, and his body flickered a hundred meters away. "Here ... village chief, do we flee or not?" The villagers looked anxious. "Escape! At least better than waiting for death!" As the villagers evacuated, a teenager quietly left the team. He was the boy that Ge Jiefu rescued halfway. He was left in the village because of serious injuries. Reason told him that he should leave with the villagers, but his instincts drove him to the battlefield, because he knew very well that whether he could escape did not depend on them, but on Gu Jeff on the battlefield. As long as the battle was successful, they Life can be preserved. At the same time, he has more important things to confirm. The angels he saw before are the same as those he saw in the game of GGDGLASIL: If it is really an angel of GGDGLASIL, is it even the same name? If that''s the case, did you cross into the game world or is it a strange alien world? Covering his abdomen, the pain there made him look pale, and the wound on the abdomen is the proof of the death of the original owner of this body. auzw.com Although the wound healed due to his possession, it did not completely improve. If it is in the game, drinking a blood bottle should be all right? This could not help but make him miss the big blood bottles held by his game characters. Unfortunately, his current body is nothing but a trumpet with nothing left. The weak magic left in his body makes him feel helpless. He wants to release a known magic and alleviate the pain. Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked behind him, looking at the young boy who was rushing to the battlefield, but smiled: "Dare you dare to come to the battlefield with a trumpet, do you think you are still the full-level bone king, but the qualification of this guy is It is good. It seems that although the owner of the world destroyed his ''large size'', he gave some compensation. " The perspective shifted, instead of paying attention to the teenager, Sun Wukong looked at the end of the street, where a white-haired old man was walking slowly, his waist was straight, and the temperament emanating from him was uncomfortable. Be awed. "Sepbas ..." Naturally, Sun Wukong knows the identity of this person. Watching the boy meet with him, Sun Wukong suddenly showed an interesting look. It would seem interesting to meet the two. Similarly, when the teenager saw Sebas, his eyes widened in amazement, and his heart was filled with shock: "Say ... Sebbas? Is this guy Sebass right ?!" As the ruler of the former "Nassalik underground grave", he knows Sebastian better than anyone. "Is it really him? Am I really crossing into the world of YGDGRASIL?" The teenager was horrified: "Does he ... recognize me? Impossible? I look like this now ..." At the same time, he suddenly remembered that the "Nassalik underground grave" represented that very evil force! And he is now-human! !! !! Thinking of this, the teenager only felt a chill on his back and had the urge to run around, but at this moment, Sebass had come to him: "Juvenile, this village is very uneven now, but walking around the village, but It''s dangerous. I''d like to advise you, but it''s better to hide quickly. " Politeness without humility, full of gentlemanliness. Seeing Sebass'' attitude, the boy suddenly remembered that his attribute setting seemed to be very good, that is, as long as he did not provoke him, there would be no problem. Suddenly, my nervousness was relaxed a lot. Fortunately, I encountered Sebass. If he met other people, he might have been torn into pieces or eaten. Although I knew that the setting of Sebass was excellent, the young man''s vigilance was not relaxed. He watched the battle in the distance outside the village and asked tentatively: "I wonder if your Excellency can help us fight back the invading strong enemy? " The teenager knew very well that the seemingly ordinary old man in front of him should be very strong if nothing unexpected happened. "Sorry, I''m just an old man in the twilight, but I don''t have that ability." Sebass refused without hesitation. He came out only to investigate intelligence and didn''t want to attract too much attention. Listening to the conversation between the two, Sun Wukong suddenly had the urge to laugh. This dramatic scene is really interesting. .. skbshge v29 Chapter 9： bloody battle As the bone king, Sebass naturally obeyed his words, but as a human teenager, he was blamed. The guardians of Nasarik only obeyed the order of 41 supreme supreme, that is, the order of 41 game characters. Now the teenager has lost the game character of the bone king, and naturally also lost the bone. Wang should be treated. Now he is just an ordinary human being. In the eyes of the guardians, he is just a small bug with a weak clown and can no longer enjoy the glory brought by the bone king. On the other side, Ge Jiefu has been fighting with the angels coming close. Ge Jiefu drew his sword at the angel, the sword flashed quickly, and the sword light of the strongest man in the kingdom really had an amazing momentum enough to make two swords. However, although the angel''s body was severely damaged, he would not be killed. The spurting blood turned into the angel''s magic in the air, and it disappeared. "Assault! Kill it out!" Ge Jiefu stared sharply at the angel who had escaped, and ordered his subordinates. When the soldiers heard the words, they all hissed and roared, and the angels who rushed towards them like a rainbow rushed over! The safety of the warrior captain does not require them to worry, because they know that the strength of the warrior captain is stronger than them. The strongest warriors in the kingdom are not furnishings. Their only task is to break through the angels from the siege and kill a blood path. For breakout. Although the angel was hit hard by Gu Jiefu in one blow, he was still full of fighting spirit to look for Gu Jiefu''s flaw. However, after the attack, Ge Jiefu also understood why the angel did not fall because of his strong blow. Some monsters have special abilities, as long as they are not hit by non-specific material weapons, the damage will be greatly reduced. The angel has this ability, so even after being hit hard by Ge Jeff, he did not fall down. Now that he knew the reason, Ge Jiefu immediately gathered his strength in the body, launched his martial arts skills to "concentrate the fighting spirit," and the sword body shimmered. Seeing this timing, the angel also wielded the Red Flame Sword. Unfortunately, this speed is too slow and too late in Ge Jiefu''s eyes. With Ge Jiefu''s sword moving, compared with the sword that was more powerful than before, he easily cut off the angel''s body. The angel whose subject was destroyed disappeared into the air as if it were melting; the glittering wings disappeared immediately after dispersing, and the dreamlike scene was fascinating. But Ge Jiefu is not optimistic, because there are more angels approaching him, but seeing this scene, his face is a little inexplicable smile. In this way, the siege of the village has been lifted, and his efforts have achieved its due effect. Now I only hope that the villagers can escape, and he can do it without worries. And at this moment, the horses of his subordinates hissed. Just like Ge Jiefu, the horse''s feet were raised high, and several people moaned after the falling horse. The angel took the opportunity to attack, and there was another magical chanter. Magic attack, several soldiers fell in a pool of blood. Gu Jiefu couldn''t bear to see this sad takeover, roared, Mercedes moved forward, the angel with two swords blocking the road, the target pointed directly at the enemy commander. Years of fighting career, let him understand the reason to capture the thief first capture the king. However, his behavior naturally attracted the attention of the other party. At present, more than thirty angels blocked him. Seeing the other party''s strict precautions, Ge Jiefu was naturally very upset. He launched a hidden killing trick, and the heat emitted from his hands spread to the whole body. auzw.com Ge Jiefu has broken through the physical limit and reached the realm of heroes. Not only that, he can also launch multiple martial arts skills at the same time. This can be said to be the magic of warriors. Staring at the six angels flying around, like flashing fast martial arts skills, hit six angels in one stroke. "Six Lights Cut!" The six angels around were hit and stabbed, and the ball of light disappeared. The Sri Lankan reinforcements exclaimed, and Ge Jeff''s men shouted loudly. But, then, more angels attacked Ge Jiefu again, and one of them had slashed the Red Flame Sword in his hand. "Immediate reflection!" Almost at the moment when the angel slashed down, Ge Jiefu immediately launched his skills, his body flashed away like a misty cloud, and then a sword counterattack, the angel turned into a ball of light to dissipate. But Ge Jiefu''s action did not end there. "Water is accelerating." Another skill is applied to the body, and the body shape becomes extremely agile in an instant, and the incoming angels are solved one by one by moving like clouds. He displayed several moves in one face and killed several angels one after another, which made Ge Jiefu''s men see the dawn of victory, morale became even higher, and even the strength in his hands increased by one point. "It''s really good, it''s really the strongest fighter in the kingdom!" The enemy watched Ge Jiefu with a sigh of admiration: "But that''s it." The priest who lost the angel summoned the new angel again, and launched another round of new attacks. Ge Jiefu looked very dignified for a while, and whispered to himself, "The situation is not so good!" One or two angels naturally cannot pose a threat to him, but if the angels are inexhaustible, it will be a bit embarrassing. After all, he is also a flesh and blood, and his warfare and physical strength are also limited. In the long run, he will be consumed alive. dead. Seeing this situation, the fighters who had just given birth to the hope of victory were ruthlessly destroyed, but now that they were ready for the heart, they did not have low morale, instead they became more brave, fighting against the angels. go with! Biting his lip, Ge Jiefu can only keep swinging his sword, showing several moves with one hit in a row, and the continuous use record of "Six Light Slash" is constantly updated. He wanted to solve the group of priests, that is, magical singing, but unfortunately, countless angels blocked the way. It was impossible to approach them, to kill the angels in front of them, and a new group of angels was called Out. This cycle gradually brought him to the brink of death. Ge Jiefu felt that his sword was getting heavier and heavier, and his heartbeat was chaotic. In the strong people, he only had the right to face such an endless amount. The subordinates also fell down one by one. In the end, only Ge Jiefu was struggling to support himself, but even if he stepped into the field of heroes, he had no chance of winning in front of this steady stream of angels. Seeing this, Sebass said calmly, "It seems to be over." "No! It''s not over yet!" The boy shouted out loud, ran up his stomach, and raised his hands at a distance of no less than 50 meters: "Please continue fighting, Your Excellency! ".. skbshge v29 Chapter 10： A sword "Singing Song!" A black note emerged from above Ge Jeff''s head, and the shining light was bathed in him. "This ... this is it ?!" Gu Jeff''s face was full of surprise. At this moment, he suddenly felt that his fatigue had disappeared, and the pain was gone. A feeling full of strength emerged spontaneously. Ge Jiefu glanced in the direction of the boy with a happy look. He didn''t realize that the boy he saved halfway was still a magic chanting? No word, no time, Ge Jeff roared, waving a steel sword in his hand like a bull, killing angels blocking the road, and approaching the clergyman! "It''s amazing, boy, you can cast spells at such a long distance." Sebas looked at the boy in front of him with admiration and exclaimed. He originally thought that this boy was just an ordinary person. He didn''t expect to be a magician, but it was a sight away. Moreover, this casting distance shows that his mental strength is exceptionally strong. The boy didn''t answer, but fell to his knees weakly. With the magic of his body, it is already the limit to cast such a magic. He was hurt in the body. Now, beyond the limit, a buff magic is performed. Now He even lost the strength of a finger. Sebass went to a teenager and said calmly, "Is it worth it? At least let the person persist for one more minute. Once the magic is over, the ending is still the same." "This is not worthwhile, but it must be done." The boy smiled bitterly. He knew the situation now. If Ge Jiefu was defeated, then he would die, so Ge ??Geoff couldn''t be defeated. However, the young man''s shot actually caught the attention of those priests. "Go, fix them!" Seeing that Ge Jiefu was about to be taken down, he suddenly found that someone stepped in, making hope hopeless, Nigan''s complexion was very ugly, and he pointed out where the boy was, and issued a command to kill him. "what?!!" Looking at the angels who turned towards him, the boy suddenly changed his face, but now he had reached the limit and couldn''t escape at all. Seeing that the angel holding the flame holding his flame sword and slashing down at himself , The boy immediately screamed in panic: "Oh! ~~ Wow ah ah ~ !!! Save me! Sebass !!!" "Huh?" Sebass, who had a calm face, moved slightly. He didn''t remember that he had introduced himself. How did this boy know his name? Seeing that the young man was about to be cut in half by the flame sword, Sebass disappeared in an instant, and he did not see the war spirit radiating from him. He gently struck the angel''s chest with a single palm, causing it to burst and dissipate instantly. Facing the siege of several angels, Sebass still looks as usual. After a few punches, he has solved them all and relaxed. The so-called Kingdom''s strongest warrior, compared with him, is just like an adult and a child just learning to walk. . "Sure enough ... so strong !!" The teenager was shocked, and his heart was confirmed. The Sebass was as strong as he knew. Sebass looked at the boy: "How did you know my name?" "That ... I have skills similar to probing!" The boy lied quickly, and he couldn''t possibly explain that you were an NPC under my command? auzw.com Sebastian didn''t believe this kind of crap, because just now he didn''t notice the slightest sense of being peeped, so he concluded that the boy was lying, but he didn''t rush to tear it apart, but kept silent, but just took the man under his heart. The teenager remembered. On the other side, the buff magic applied to Ge Jiefu has disappeared. He was originally brave and abnormal. He felt an immense amount of fatigue and powerlessness hit the whole body in an instant, and immediately lost his ability to move and fell to the ground. . The so-called "singing song" is just a kind of physical and mental excitement, temporarily forgetting the pain and fatigue, once it disappears, it will be repaid. This is a kind of low-level magic that is a last resort and only used in backwaters. "Dead!" The moment he fell, Gu Jiefu''s thought flashed in his mind, biting his teeth and making a rattling noise, he struggled to stand up. Ge Jiefu is not afraid of death. He once took countless lives, so he has been prepared mentally, and he will face the same end on the battlefield. "I am the Warrior Captain of the Kingdom! I am the one who loves and protects this country! How can I lose to you scums that have tarnished this country !!" Obviously his body was exhausted, but his determined will did not allow him to fall. Ge Jiefu shouted the strength of his whole body, **** saliva was flowing from his mouth, and he slowly stood up. It was found that the men who should not be able to stand up stood up a little bit with majesty, and the angels couldn''t help but be deterred by his momentum and backed up. Unfortunately, just standing up made Ge Jeff difficult to breathe, his consciousness was blurry, and his whole body seemed to be covered with heavy mud. Although he was fighting, he was crumbling. "This is really a respectable warrior." Sebass watched Gu Jeff and expressed his admiration, but did not mean to rescue him. Sun Wukong also looked a little differently about Ge Jiefu''s current situation. "Dying to death, do you still say this kind of dream, Gogef Storonov! Come on! Don''t be afraid, he can''t resist anymore!" The commander issued a cold instruction, and the back angel came forward again, The Flame Sword has been cut ... Only the next moment, the angels around Ge Jeff suddenly disappeared into light spots. I don''t know when Sun Wukong has appeared next to Ge Jiefu: "How long have I never met a **** guy like you, I am more or less moved." "Sun Wukong ... Your Excellency!" Ge Jiefu supported his body, not letting himself fall, and when he saw the shot, his face was full of surprise and joy. "In other words, do you have any beautiful girl papers for your daughter or sister? Tell me about it, or save you, it''s a bit of a loss." Sun Wukong took a look at Ge Jiefu, waving the sword in his hand, while the sword was shining Seeing the angels around him blasting one after another, they burst into countless light spots and dissipated. "This, this, this!" Ge Jiefu''s eyes widened in shock for a while. Such sword skills were the only ones in his life. The eyes of Sebass, who had a calm face, shrank slightly, "It''s so good!" "What kind of skill is this?" The teenager is also shocked. This kind of shocking swordsmanship is too shocking. I have never seen it in the game! "You ... who are you ?!" Nigen was also frightened for a while now, his face full of fear and panic, and all the angels were killed with one sword. What kind of monster is this? !! !! .. skbshge v29 Chapter 14： Adventurers Guild The next morning, around nine o''clock, Sun Wukong just woke up and smelled a scent. When she walked out of the room, she saw that Anli was busy in the kitchen, while her sister Nim was beating her and washing dishes. After seeing Sun Wukong coming out, the two sisters immediately bowed and said hello: "Master Goku, good morning, breakfast will be ready soon, please wait a moment." Nim ran out of the kitchen, brought out a basin of water, walked in front of Sun Wukong, and laid it out. It seemed to have been prepared long ago, "Master Wukong, do you want me to wash your face?" Sun Wukong heard the words and smiled. He reached out and rubbed Nim''s head. This little girl was very sensible and well-behaved, and really flattering: "No, I''ll do it myself! Yes, I''ll call my brother later." "Okay, Brother Goku." Nim smiled sweetly. "Is the water cold? Would you like me to add some hot water?" "No, this water is just right." After washing, Sun Wukong picked up Nim and sat at the table, looking at the rich breakfast at the table, slightly surprised, fish, pheasant, mushroom ... These things are extremely rich for this small mountain village, especially for the two sisters now, even more luxurious. But Sun Wukong knows without asking, it must be that the villagers went out hunting early in the morning and gave it to Anli to torment him. Thanks to Sun Wukong, the two sisters ate such a rich breakfast for the first time. The little girl, Nim, was swollen on her belly. "I didn''t expect your cooking skills to be pretty good." Sun Wukong looked at Anli and sighed. "If anyone marries you, there will be a blessing." "Then ... however ..." Annie was suddenly flushed. At this moment, Ge Jiefu and Suzuki walked in from outside the house: "Master Goku, we are about to depart for the capital city, and we are here to bid you farewell." "Oh ~ will this kid be with you?" Sun Wukong glanced at Suzuki. There was a smile on Ge Jiefu''s face: "Yes, Suzuki''s talent is good. If you cultivate it, it will definitely become a pillar of the kingdom." "I wish you all the best." "Also please take care, if you come to the capital one day, please come to our house to be a guest, or let me thank you for your life-saving grace!" Sun Wukong nodded: "If you have a chance, you will go." "Then don''t bother you, take care!" Sun Wukong looked at the back of Ge Jiefu, and an inexplicable smile appeared in the corners of his mouth. The bone king, who was originally hostile to humans, now ran to the human camp. Will he one day become Nazareth Where is the enemy? This is quite exciting. Watching Ge Jiefu''s departure, Sun Wukong looked at Anne again: "Yes, Annie, do you know where the Adventurers'' Guild is?" "Ah? Isn''t Lord Goku a risk-taker?" Anli was surprised, but she heard Gu Jeff said that Lord Goku might be a steel-level adventurer. auzw.com "Not yet, isn''t this an attempt to apply for a play." "Playing ..." Anli froze, maybe for a strong man like Master Goku, becoming an adventurer is really just playing? "If you want to register as an adventurer, at least you must go to a city above the town. There is only the Adventurer''s Guild there; if you have just applied for a bronze adventurer, you can apply for any adventurer branch. . " Sun Wukong: "Which city is the closest to here?" Anne thought for a while and thought, "If you talk about the recent times, there should be several of them, but they are located in the important border area of ??the neighboring Bahas Empire and the Sri Lankan State. There is a city called Ye, Rantill. Because it''s close to the border, it should be the busiest. " "Yeah, Lantier, then I''ll go there." "Well? Is Master Goku going to leave?" Anli heard, his voice filled with resentment; Nim also looked at Sun Wukong with puffy eyes and pitiful eyes. "Rest assured, I''ll go out and go around. I will come to see you again when I have time." Sun Wukong looked at the expressions of the two sisters, but smiled. If the two sisters Annie are a little self-protective, he wouldn''t mind taking them both. Unfortunately, both of them are ordinary and cannot be ordinary ordinary people. I''m afraid they will get tired and pant when they go to the road, or stay in the village. Better. "Hook ..." Nim immediately stretched out his little finger. Seeing this, Sun Wukong could not help but smile, but also stretched out his little finger, and pulled the hook with Nim, which was a guarantee to their sisters. After all, many things will happen around this small village, and he will come back naturally. After thinking about it, Sun Wukong took out two more bracelets and gave them to the sisters: "This is a magic prop. During my absence, you must wear it at all times. Do not take it off at any time. It will guarantee you Security. " The two sisters looked at the beautiful bracelet, both of them had the same affection. Since it was to protect their safety, they did not postpone it. They immediately put it on their hands and focused on: "Without your permission, we will never take it. Take it off. " The safety of the two sisters has been ensured, and Sun Wukong has not stayed much. He said that he would leave. Since it is a magical world, use magic. With a wave of his hand, there was already a magic portal in front of him. Sun Wukong waved his hands at the two sisters, walked into the magic portal, flickered, and disappeared. Leaving sisters Anne and her eyes full of admiration and admiration: "Master Goku ... or a magic chanter!" They thought that Sun Wukong was just a swordsman with superb swordsmanship. However, he did not expect that at the same time, he was also a high-level magical chanter who could cast teleportation magic at his convenience! Yeah, Lantier, among the bustling crowd, a portal flashed out of nowhere, but no one found it, and no one noticed that a sudden red-haired figure was added to the crowd. "It''s quite lively." Sun Wukong looked around. It wasn''t the first time he saw this alien landscape. He didn''t feel novel, and walked directly to the building with the plaque of the Adventurers'' Guild on the other side of the square. As a place for adventurers to receive tasks and gather, the Association of Adventurers is naturally extremely lively, and it is a mix of dragons and snakes, and there are all kinds of people. The arrival of Sun Wukong did not attract much attention, and the red hair was not unusual in this realm. On the counter, there was a girl in her early twenties with a beautiful blonde shawl, which added a little mature charm to it. The value of those who can be sent here is not bad. .. skbshge v29 Chapter 12： waste time "The Supreme Angel of Heaven?" Sun Wukong glanced at the boy and ignored it, not to mention what he would have known. Even if it was the Supreme Angel of Heaven, what would happen? Seeing Sun Wukong''s arrogance and no action, Nigan was ecstatic, destroying the crystal in his hand in a prescribed way-the shining light shone like a hidden sun appeared on the earth, and it instantly dyed a dazzling white with a faint fragrance Floating into the nasal cavity. The legendary angel descended, making Negan excited and cheering: "Look! This is the honor of the highest angel! The lord angel of light!" It is a collection of shiny wings. Although there are hands holding a watt board that symbolizes the kingship among the many wings, other than that, the head and feet cannot be seen. Although the appearance is very weird, anyone can feel that it is a sacred living body, because the air around it becomes quite clean from the moment it appears. Seeing the supreme incarnation of goodness makes Nigan mad and apprehensions, and all fear is gone, only respect for the fanaticism, this is the performance of a fanatic believer. After seeing the angel''s dignity, the young boy who was still nervous and upset grew his mouth open and was silent. Why was he so frightened that he could be called the strongest angel? "It''s really unexpected ..." Sebas''s eyes were also twitched. After listening to the boy''s words, he also entered a state of alert, but now looking at the angel in front of him, um, the level is indeed higher than the previous angel A lot, that''s it. "Asshole! What kind of expression do you guys have! You can still show such an attitude in front of the highest angels!" Negan looked at the expressions of the teenager and Sebas with a blue and angry expression, the strong man in front of him With these expressions, he can understand, what qualifications do you two weak chickens have to show such expressions? Uh, well, that white-haired old man can easily solve several angels, it seems like a chicken? "It''s so rude." Sebass said, very gentle to the gentleman. "This is also called the highest order angel?" Sun Wukong stared at Nigan: "Are you showing off your ignorance? Or, do you have any misunderstanding about the strongest?" "What do you ... what do you mean?" Seeing that Sun Wukong was so relaxed, Nigan suddenly became nervous. Didn''t he even look at the highest angels? "Forget it, it''s a waste of time to talk to someone like you." Nigan heard that fear filled his heart instantly, and he knelt down on the ground: "Wait, wait! Lord Sun Wukong ... No, sir! Please wait, I want to trade with you! I guarantee that I will never let you lose As long as I can spare my life, I will prepare the amount you want! " "It should be difficult to satisfy your great powerhouse, but I will definitely prepare the amount you are satisfied with! I also have a certain status in this country, and the country must be willing to save me at any cost! Of course, if you There are other hopes, and I will also ... " The words have ended abruptly, because the sword in Sun Wukong''s hand has fallen, and both heads rolled down to the ground at the same time-the head of the angel summoned by Nigan and his seal. Fighting came to an end here. Sebass came to Sun Wukong''s hand and saluted his chest with one hand: "His swordsmanship is really an eye-opener, my name is Sebastian Dean, and I salute you most respectfully." Most of the other guardians are hostile to humans, but Sebass does not. "Sepbas ..." Sun Wukong casually threw the sword in his hand aside, and he tilted his head to look at him: "In fact, your strength is also good." Sebass''s humble expression: "It is far worse than you." In his view, the people in front of them may only be their masters, Supreme Master can match them. auzw.com "Master Sun Wukong, it is ... thank you very much, thank you ... that saved me and the people in the village!" Ge Jiefu struggling, came to Sun Wukong in a slow pace, bowed deeply, and got angry The breathless saying: "I don''t know ... how to return this ... kindness, when you come to ... Kingdu, please be sure ... in the cold house, let me welcome you ..." Speaking, when he saw the body of Nigan, he felt a little bit regretful. If he was still alive, he could obtain a lot of information. But when he died, he died, and he didn''t dare to expect too much. "Say it then." Sun Wukong didn''t reject Ge Jiefu''s kindness, and Wang would one day go. Just as Sun Wukong was chatting with Ge Jiefu, Sebass looked at the teenager beside him at the same time: "Boy, what''s your name?" "Uh ~" The boy froze for a moment. He didn''t really know what the master of the body was. Since he didn''t know, use his original name: "Suzuki, my name is Suzuki." "Suzuki, I remember this name." Sebass nodded and turned to look at Sun Wukong. "So, Lord Sun Wukong, it''s not too early, and I should go back, it''s time to part." Sun Wukong waved his hand, and his senses were pretty good for the humble and polite Sebas. But when I think of other guardians, I''m afraid it will inevitably be a fight. Looking at the back of Sebass, Suzuki''s thoughts are complicated: "I don''t know where his home is? Could it be? ..." "Hey ~ boy, what are you thinking about?" Ge Jiefu suddenly slaps Suzuki''s back, but it scares him. Suzuki faced helplessly, and said with a bitter expression, "Sir Captain, I''m wounded now, can you be lighter? Also, you can call me Suzuki, my name is Suzuki." "Ha ha ~ wounded, are you better than me ..." Ge Jiefu smiled brightly: "Can it still move? There ... there are several war horses ... we have to ... go back to the village." "Should still ... move it!" Suzuki and Ge Jiefu supported each other, stood up, and walked towards the war horse not far away ... Back in the village, it was already empty. After Sun Wukong informed Anli by way of voice transmission, she let her pass the message to the village chief and took the villagers back to the village again. After learning that the invaders had been wiped out, the villagers were all cheering. At the begging of Ge Jiefu, the villagers converged his corpses and buried them outside the village. As for the magic chanters, they were all burned by the villagers. Underground tomb of Nasariq, Throne Hall. There was no one above the throne, but in the position of the throne, the floor guards gathered again. Yerbaide looked at Sebas: "Sebbas, share the information you get with everyone!" .. skbshge v29 Chapter 13： Just disagree Sebass looked calm and serious: "Time is limited and the information obtained is not detailed, but it is important. I witnessed a human battle in a nearby human village." "Human? What kind of maggots do you care about!" Yaer Bed''s beautiful face was full of disdain for humans. "Human beings are really irrelevant, but their strength cannot be ignored." Sebass looked solemnly: "As far as I can see, His Honourable Monkey King Wu is so powerful that I can say something outrageous, at least forty A Supreme Supreme is a rank! " "What? How can a mere human being compare with the Supreme Supreme ?!" Shatiya immediately gave out an angry grievance. In the world of games, they have been guarding the Nasariq underground graves on each floor. They have not gone out, and have not seen the outside world. So in their perception, forty-one supreme is this. The greatest and strongest in the world! Human beings are just weak and disgusting, able to crush dead maggots at will. Sebassian''s face was calm: "I''m just telling the truth, I don''t mean to show no respect for Supreme Supreme." Dimygos took a step forward and played his talents with due diligence: "If this is true, then, without us under Supreme Leadership, it is necessary to underground Nasariq The big grave is hidden ... " "A small human village has such powerful people sitting in it. It can be seen that human strength is not to be underestimated. We must guarantee that Nasarik will not be invaded by humans. We must guard everything here for Supreme Supreme! " "It''s obviously abandoned, what guardianship are you talking about ..." Shatiya''s voice showed dissatisfaction with Supreme Supreme. Cosettes was firm in his tone: "I believe that one day, Supreme Supreme will come again, as long as we persist! This may be the test of Supreme Supremes!" Ya Wuzhen rarely took it seriously: "I have heard bubble teapot adults say that there are not many strong men who can compare with them." The guardians such as Sebass nodded in agreement, after all, it is a game, naturally they will inevitably hear the Supreme Supreme talk about other players. Dimigos looked serious: "In this case, we need to be more cautious." "Then ... let me hide Nassarik!" Said Mare, twitching his fingers, weakly. "Then please." Sebass nodded solemnly, while looking at the other guardians: "Before I fully understand the situation outside, I hope you have strict control over your men and yourself, but have done something overdone. Things come. " "But ~ what''s overkill?" Shatia stared at Sebas with an uncomfortable look. "And, when is your turn to Sebas to give orders?" Sebass is humble and serious, yet imposing and full of majesty: "This is not a matter of giving orders, but discussing with you." "Okay, no need to be noisy. I am the guardian of the Supreme Nasalik Underground Tomb", and I will take charge of all matters during the Supreme Supreme''s absence. " "Why?" Xia Tia was the first to come out and sing again: "Why should I listen to your order?" auzw.com "That is, why should I listen to you?" Rarely, the unsuspecting Yawu Yan actually sang a counter-intuitive with Shatiya, You know, her setting is a noisy and harmonious relationship with Shatya. Well, without the constraints of Supreme Supreme, this harmonious relationship has yet to be verified. Yaerbeide''s beautiful face instantly gloomed: "Are you questioning Supreme Command?" All the other guardians locked their eyes on Shatia and Yawu, making them breathless. This feeling of being locked as an enemy was very clear to them. Although Supreme Supreme is absent, those who are disrespectful and questioning Supreme Supreme will inevitably gather to attack them, and kill them mercilessly. Shatiya doesn''t want to wear this stigma on his back: "For Supreme Master, I naturally fight with respect in my soul, but want me to obey your orders from Yaer Bed, sorry, I can''t do it!" Speaking, Shatia looked at Ya''er Bede and poked her mouth again: "I will fight to protect my own floor, never let a fly in, and swear to protect the task entrusted to me by Supreme Supreme. Your word, hum! It will never be possible! " "Shatia! Are you dissatisfied with me?" Ya Erbaid screamed with a twisted face, making her beautiful face look like a ghost. "Ahhhh ~ look at you in a hurry." Xia Tia casually glanced at Yaer Bede, constantly provoking her nerves: "It is really annoying to the old lady who has passed away, is it because the shelf life has passed? Is it so impatient? It''s really ugly now! " "Wow, yeah ~~ I''m going to rip your mouth !!" Yaer Bedrider became crazy immediately, and she had been very upset and resentful because she was abandoned by Supreme Supreme. Now she is like this Immediately, it exploded. The sharp nails popped out of the fingertips like sharp swords, and the violent blast of cold and murderous spirit erupted from the body, locking the position of Shatiya. "Hmm ~ Is this a fight with me? Who''s afraid of anyone!" Shatia was not afraid, and she also released a real monster-like horror. "That ... please calm down, both of you are still fighting ..." Mare persuaded weakly. "Youcome out!" Yaer Bede stared at her with a flicker of her body, and had already withdrawn from the Throne Room. Shatti hummed twice and immediately followed ... "This ... this ..." Mare stared at the others in the hall with a confused expression. Dimigos casually said, "Women''s fights are still less involved. Let''s break up for the time being." Sure enough, without supreme supremacy, it is impossible to get them to complete a discussion smoothly. That''s it, because Shatiah and Yerbaide, this meeting was interrupted. The two had a big fight in the martial arts field. Jiao drink and roar continued until Tianming. Of course, the two women did not fight each other. Although they did not accept each other, they still knew the size. One is good at attacking, the other is good at defending. When the two girls are not desperate, you come and go with each other, and they ca nt fight each other until they are tired and get down. .. skbshge v29 Chapter 14： Adventurers Guild The next morning, around nine o''clock, Sun Wukong just woke up and smelled a scent. When she walked out of the room, she saw that Anli was busy in the kitchen, while her sister Nim was beating her and washing dishes. After seeing Sun Wukong coming out, the two sisters immediately bowed and said hello: "Master Goku, good morning, breakfast will be ready soon, please wait a moment." Nim ran out of the kitchen, brought out a basin of water, walked in front of Sun Wukong, and laid it out. It seemed to have been prepared long ago, "Master Wukong, do you want me to wash your face?" Sun Wukong heard the words and smiled. He reached out and rubbed Nim''s head. This little girl was very sensible and well-behaved, and really flattering: "No, I''ll do it myself! Yes, I''ll call my brother later." "Okay, Brother Goku." Nim smiled sweetly. "Is the water cold? Would you like me to add some hot water?" "No, this water is just right." After washing, Sun Wukong picked up Nim and sat at the table, looking at the rich breakfast at the table, slightly surprised, fish, pheasant, mushroom ... These things are extremely rich for this small mountain village, especially for the two sisters now, even more luxurious. But Sun Wukong knows without asking, it must be that the villagers went out hunting early in the morning and gave it to Anli to torment him. Thanks to Sun Wukong, the two sisters ate such a rich breakfast for the first time. The little girl, Nim, was swollen on her belly. "I didn''t expect your cooking skills to be pretty good." Sun Wukong looked at Anli and sighed. "If anyone marries you, there will be a blessing." "Then ... however ..." Annie was suddenly flushed. At this moment, Ge Jiefu and Suzuki walked in from outside the house: "Master Goku, we are about to depart for the capital city, and we are here to bid you farewell." "Oh ~ will this kid be with you?" Sun Wukong glanced at Suzuki. There was a smile on Ge Jiefu''s face: "Yes, Suzuki''s talent is good. If you cultivate it, it will definitely become a pillar of the kingdom." "I wish you all the best." "Also please take care, if you come to the capital one day, please come to our house to be a guest, or let me thank you for your life-saving grace!" Sun Wukong nodded: "If you have a chance, you will go." "Then don''t bother you, take care!" Sun Wukong looked at the back of Ge Jiefu, and an inexplicable smile appeared in the corners of his mouth. The bone king, who was originally hostile to humans, now ran to the human camp. Will he one day become Nazareth Where is the enemy? This is quite exciting. Watching Ge Jiefu''s departure, Sun Wukong looked at Anne again: "Yes, Annie, do you know where the Adventurers'' Guild is?" "Ah? Isn''t Lord Goku a risk-taker?" Anli was surprised, but she heard Gu Jeff said that Lord Goku might be a steel-level adventurer. auzw.com "Not yet, isn''t this an attempt to apply for a play." "Playing ..." Anli froze, maybe for a strong man like Master Goku, becoming an adventurer is really just playing? "If you want to register as an adventurer, at least you must go to a city above the town. There is only the Adventurer''s Guild there; if you have just applied for a bronze adventurer, you can apply for any adventurer branch. . " Sun Wukong: "Which city is the closest to here?" Anne thought for a while and thought, "If you talk about the recent times, there should be several of them, but they are located in the important border area of ??the neighboring Bahas Empire and the Sri Lankan State. There is a city called Ye, Rantill. Because it''s close to the border, it should be the busiest. " "Yeah, Lantier, then I''ll go there." "Well? Is Master Goku going to leave?" Anli heard, his voice filled with resentment; Nim also looked at Sun Wukong with puffy eyes and pitiful eyes. "Rest assured, I''ll go out and go around. I will come to see you again when I have time." Sun Wukong looked at the expressions of the two sisters, but smiled. If the two sisters Annie are a little self-protective, he wouldn''t mind taking them both. Unfortunately, both of them are ordinary and cannot be ordinary ordinary people. I''m afraid they will get tired and pant when they go to the road, or stay in the village. Better. "Hook ..." Nim immediately stretched out his little finger. Seeing this, Sun Wukong could not help but smile, but also stretched out his little finger, and pulled the hook with Nim, which was a guarantee to their sisters. After all, many things will happen around this small village, and he will come back naturally. After thinking about it, Sun Wukong took out two more bracelets and gave them to the sisters: "This is a magic prop. During my absence, you must wear it at all times. Do not take it off at any time. It will guarantee you Security. " The two sisters looked at the beautiful bracelet, both of them had the same affection. Since it was to protect their safety, they did not postpone it. They immediately put it on their hands and focused on: "Without your permission, we will never take it. Take it off. " The safety of the two sisters has been ensured, and Sun Wukong has not stayed much. He said that he would leave. Since it is a magical world, use magic. With a wave of his hand, there was already a magic portal in front of him. Sun Wukong waved his hands at the two sisters, walked into the magic portal, flickered, and disappeared. Leaving sisters Anne and her eyes full of admiration and admiration: "Master Goku ... or a magic chanter!" They thought that Sun Wukong was just a swordsman with superb swordsmanship. However, he did not expect that at the same time, he was also a high-level magical chanter who could cast teleportation magic at his convenience! Yeah, Lantier, among the bustling crowd, a portal flashed out of nowhere, but no one found it, and no one noticed that a sudden red-haired figure was added to the crowd. "It''s quite lively." Sun Wukong looked around. It wasn''t the first time he saw this alien landscape. He didn''t feel novel, and walked directly to the building with the plaque of the Adventurers'' Guild on the other side of the square. As a place for adventurers to receive tasks and gather, the Association of Adventurers is naturally extremely lively, and it is a mix of dragons and snakes, and there are all kinds of people. The arrival of Sun Wukong did not attract much attention, and the red hair was not unusual in this realm. On the counter, there was a girl in her early twenties with a beautiful blonde shawl, which added a little mature charm to it. The value of those who can be sent here is not bad. .. skbshge v29 Chapter 15： Adventurer "Sir, I don''t know if there is anything to do for you?" Miss Sister''s voice was very sweet and gentle, which made her particularly comfortable. "What do I need to sign up for an adventurer?" "It doesn''t cost anything to register as an adventurer, but the bronze medal representing the adventurer''s status requires a silver coin." "A silver coin, right?" Sun Wukong flipped a silver coin on the table. Taking the money, the woman smiled professionally: "So, what kind of name do you want to give yourself?" "Any name?" "It''s not necessary, it''s just that if you become famous in the future, you can better get the respect of others, such as Lord Black Swordsman, X, X, etc." "It''s boring, just sign me up for the adventurer, and you can avoid garish stuff." "Uh ~ okay." The woman was the first time to meet such a person. After a little stinging, she simply entered Sun Wukong''s information: "What''s your name? ..." "Sun Wukong." A few minutes later, the woman handed the bronze medal to Sun Wukong: "Congratulations, His Excellency Sun Wukong, you have successfully become a bronze adventurer. Do I need to give you some advice for a novice?" "tell me the story." "Go out of the Association of Adventurers and go to the right. There is a hotel less than 100 meters. Although it is not the best, most of the people living there are bronze to silver adventurers. If you want to team up with others, If you accept the mission together, I suggest you go to that hotel better, so that you can find partners and pick up tasks more easily. " "So, thank you for your suggestion. If you have time, you will be invited for a drink." Sun Wukong waved his hand with a smile and turned away. The woman looked at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure and smiled indifferently. This kind of words she heard a lot, and she was already immune. According to the advice of the woman at the counter, Sun Wukong came to the hotel she said. Anyway, it is idle, so it doesn''t matter if you come here to see it. Maybe you can find a companion with both face and strength. Climbing up two steps of stairs and pushing open the door, Sun Wukong walked into the shop. The lighting windows are almost closed, so the room is a bit dim, and you can see that the sparse guests are scattered on several round tables, almost all of them are men. I feel that the atmosphere at the scene is full of violence, disorder, and there is a smell of wine mixed with meat This environment made Sun Wukong frown slightly, and it really was a group of old and rough places, full of filth. He was looking forward to finding a companion whose face value and strength coexisted here. It was a big mistake. However, the interior is quite spacious. The first floor seems to be a dining area, and the second and third floors should be guest rooms. Without hesitation, Sun Wukong turned around and left. But unfortunately, his facial expression was clearly noticed in the eyes, which made them very unhappy. One of the strong men got up and stopped Sun Wukong''s way, and he laughed loudly: " Yo ~ Where''s the younger brother from here? Seeing your expression seems to disdain here, why? Are you looking down on us? " Sun Wukong sighed, his face remained the same: "I just expressed my dissatisfaction with the hygiene here. How can you talk about it when you look down? Then, what qualifications do you have for me to look down on?" auzw.com "Oh, oh ~ your boy is very arrogant!" The strong man looked around and laughed provocatively, "Everyone heard, this guy with a bronze medal said that we even He has no qualification to belittle him! Haha ~~ It really scared me! " "Haha ~~" In the hall, exaggerated laughter sounded. "Juvenile ~ Look at your dress, it should be the young master who ran out of that family? The outside world is very dangerous, so you should go home and eat milk!" "Hahaha ~~ !!!" Unscrupulous laughter echoed through the hall again. "Well, isn''t it good to eat your food? Why should you make fun of others?" Sun Wukong looked at the people in the hall and sighed slightly. There are people in any place. These people, maybe suppressed for too long, always want to find a soft persimmon to release the pressure of accumulation in their hearts, but unfortunately, they found the wrong object. "Hey ha ha ha ~~ what''s wrong, shouldn''t you be angry?" The brave man in front of Sun Wukong laughed unscrupulously. He just looked at such handsome guys. "You''re not too angry, but maybe you have no chance to be angry." "What ?!" The strong man jumped under his heart, feeling a little uneasy, and just wanted to make a defense, but was shocked to see a bloodless headless body getting farther and farther from himself ... "That costume is so familiar ..." Leaving such a thought, what follows, is endless darkness. "!!!!!!" In the lobby, looking at the strong head of Zhuanghan who suddenly flew into the sky, Rao was accustomed to life and death, and was frightened. The man dared to do it, even dared to kill at this hotel! One by one suddenly stood up and made precautions, because they were very clear, just now, they also made a mockery. "Don''t be so nervous." Sun Wukong looked at the other big men in the hall calmly: "Death is actually just a momentary thing ..." As soon as the words fell, those people''s heads had rolled off the ground ... The boss at the counter looked at everything in front of him, already trembling with horror and horror. Sun Wukong looked at him indifferently, only he didn''t make a mockery just now, so he was still alive: "Next time tell your guests, don''t laugh at others for no reason, that way ... but it is dangerous ... and you The hygiene in the shop should really pay attention to. Although it is only a low-end hotel, hygiene is very important. " "Yes, yes ... I must ask the professionals to clean up here completely!" The boss nodded again and again, since then, this small hotel has become the cleanest hotel in Yeat, and gradually, It turned out that his little hotel became the largest hotel here. The death of so many people in the store naturally caused a lot of sensation, but the hotel owner did not dare to tell the truth, because he didn''t want to die, and wanted to continue to open the store, he lied and said that he was suddenly thieves The attack, after robbing everyone''s money, fled. In this world, thieves are well known to the world, and no one doubts more. This matter is all on the heads of the thieves, and nothing will be left. Sun Wukong learned afterwards that he was also a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that the boss'' awareness was quite high. skbshge v29 Chapter 16： King of the Forest Leaving the hotel, Sun Wukong looked at the crowd on the street and lost his interest in finding a companion with beauty and strength. Back at the Adventurers'' Guild again, Sun Wukong walked towards the notice board on the right, with several pieces of parchment paper on it, and several adventurers were whispering in front of the parchment paper, discussing which task to take; and what was hanging on them It turned out to be gold and silver medals, which made Sun Wukong holding the bronze medal somewhat out of place. It also strengthened his heart of wanting to improve his level. What is his identity? If it is compared with this group of slags, it would not be too shameless. With a quick glance, Sun Wukong''s eyes were locked directly on one of the parchments in the highest position: "Destroy or expel the Forest King ... Is that the big hamster?" Without any hesitation, Sun Wukong tore off this parchment with countless different eyes of surprise, surprise, jokes, etc., and walked to the counter: "How many levels can I upgrade to after completing this commission?" "Uh ~" The counter looked at the parchment paper in Sun Wukong''s hands, and after taking a slight sip, she said seriously: "I''m very sorry, this job must be taken by a team of adventurers above the steel level, you ..." The meaning of saying nothing is clear, and the lady at the counter is very clear about Sun Wukong''s level. Isn''t that the bronze-level adventurer she just handled before? After all, such handsome and pleasing people brought her deep senses. "Do I have to have a stainless steel squad? I''m not confident I can complete this commission?" "Yes, this is a regulation, I''m really sorry." "Your rule is too rigid." Sun Wukong looked at the counter and said, "However, if I bring the items in the commission, even if I do not accept the commission, then even if the level is not enough, it will be considered complete. ?" The lady at the counter stunned again: "If you are sure you did it, naturally you can." "That''s fine." Sun Wukong returned the parchment in his hand to the counter lady and turned to leave. The lady at the counter saw this and immediately stopped her by saying: "Wait, sir, adventurer, the forest king is the legendary Warcraft, you ..." "Thank you for reminding me, but I''m not crazy and know what I''m doing." Sun Wukong turned back and smiled at one of the counter newspapers and left the Adventurers'' Guild. "The kid took the commission of the King of the Forest? Is he serious?" "I think it''s just doing something. I want to show it in front of the beautiful lady at the counter. Who would be stupid enough to lose her life?" "A bronze-level adventurer, forget it, it''s obviously a nameless eyeball blogger." Looking at the entrusted map, the forest where the King of the Forest lives is not far from the village of Kahn, and because the sphere of influence of the King of the Forest is near the village of Kahn, this protects the village of Kahn from being invaded by Warcraft . Sun Wukong used the teleportation magic to reach the forest marked on the map. Due to the denseness of the trees, the light inside was slightly dim, and the cold and humid air made people timid. With the deepening, the scene in front of me gradually became a world like a green maze. This natural forest was so shocking that people felt the pressure from the unknowingly. For ordinary people, if you enter here, I''m afraid I''m already uneasy and timid, but for Sun Wukong, I still walk like usual streets. auzw.com "Sure enough, there is still a follower!" In the dark forest, Sun Wukong sighed helplessly. If there was a follower around him, at least it would not be so boring. Originally after the hotel incident, Sun Wukong, who had been searching for a companion idea, had faded away, and now the idea of ??finding a follower was born. Just when Sun Wukong was considering who to look for as his follower, before he knew it, he had already come to the residence of the King of the Forest. Like the information learned, the so-called King of the Forest is a very large Gakkalia hamster, with a 20-meter-long scaled tail that is as flexible as a snake. Even though Sun Wukong was close at this moment, it still slept under a big tree like a mountain of meat, and he slept sweetly from time to time. "How about the King of the Forest? How big is this nerve? I haven''t awakened when I got to my side." Sun Wukong looked at the big mouse in front of you. Don''t say, except for that tail, it looks pretty cute. Sun Wukong picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it into his head. He only heard the exclamation of ''Ah''. The wise king of the forest suddenly awakened, and his whole body was upright. The first time he fixed his eyes on his eyes Sun Wukong uttered words and was very surprised: "Human ... Human? When did you come to me? And, dare to disturb my good dreams!" "... But ... I''m in a good mood right now. If the invaders on I''m on the ground are escaping now, I will not be held accountable. What?" "Aren''t you afraid?" Sun Wukong looked at the big hamster in front of him jokingly, not to mention that this guy is very cute in both sound and appearance, that is, the tail is a hindrance to viewing. "What a joke! I''m afraid of human beings?" Forest King Wang jumped as if he was stepping on his tail. Sun Wukong unknowingly came to the place where he slept, and he didn''t notice it. Seriously, it really felt a little irritated. Just as Sun Wukong said so, naturally he didn''t want to lose the name of his wise king of the forest: "Insolent invaders, come to life and death, and become the food in the belly of the mean!" "Food." Sun Wukong climbed his chin and looked at the King of the Forest: "You don''t seem to be delicious, but it looks very suitable for a pet." As soon as the Forest King heard it, he instantly blew his hair: "Do you not only want to eat ugly people? You also want ugly people to be pets for you? You are a blasphemy to ugly people, a mean invader, you are not only mean, you are also mad, so Let you see the horrible power of contemptible people! Shake! Mortal! " Sun Wukong looked at the seductive look of the forest king, and suddenly had the urge to laugh. With a bang, the huge body of King Xianxian kicked with a force that shook the earth, and rushed to Sun Wukong in a breath. If such a huge flying flutter is not attacked or avoided, most people will inevitably be hit. However, Sun Wukong didn''t even have any interest in this kind of attack with no technical content. With one hand stretched out and a touch, he easily reached the furry back of the King of the Forest, and his feet never moved at all. Then he drew a bar on his face, and with a scream, the huge head of the forest king smashed directly into the ground. .. skbshge v29 Chapter 17： Komori "Oh!" The screaming King of the Forest made a scream, only felt Venus, dizzy, his head was buried deep in the ground, exposing the huge body outside from time to time twisting, supporting his little legs back and forth a few times, failed to pull his head out of the ground, It looks funny. "Oh ~ didn''t you faint? It seems that the defense is good." Sun Wukong looked at the swaying body of King Xianxian from time to time, and his face was unexpected, although he had controlled the power within a certain range, but the average thirty Level has long lost the ability to resist. This guy seems to be a big hamster, but he didn''t expect the fur to be harder than ordinary metal. Maybe it''s a dark feeling. In this case, he was greatly threatened. The forest wise king immediately fluttered the rigid tail covered with scales, and the sound of the tearing wind was extraordinary. However, it was nt waiting for its steel tail to show its might. Sun Wukong was already grabbing it and pulling it hard. The great body of the King of the Forest was pulled out like a radish, and slammed into the other ground ... Repeatedly, the King of the Forest is like a sledgehammer in the mountains. Sun Wukong grabbed his tail and smashed on the ground. Rao is the King of the Forest. The copper and iron bones can''t stand it anymore. His two front paws are raised high, and he swings back and forth to surrender: "Don''t ... don''t hammer it! I surrender! I confess!" Sun Wukong heard the words, and then he stopped and walked around, but he had already made countless pits. "Why, figured it out?" Sun Wukong looked at King Xianxian with a smile. "I think ... I figured it out ..." The wise king of the forest looked at Sun Wukong tremblingly. This is the most terrifying human he has seen in hundreds of years. He is so powerful that he has not even used one of his skills Not to mention skills, people have nt moved in the same place from start to finish. How big is the difference in strength? "I''m willing to serve you, please don''t eat me, because I don''t like the flesh." The forest king looked at Sun Wukong pitifully, his glittering eyes had begun to know how to sell. Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction: "Since you are so aware, leave you by my side as a pet." The Forest King immediately fell to the ground: "Yes, I will definitely return this loyalty to the great warrior ... Uh ~ In other words, can I know your great master''s name?" This big hamster is kind of flattery. "Sun Wukong." The King of the Forest swears again: "I swear by the reputation of the King of the Forest and dedicate this life to the great fighter-Lord Sun Wukong!" "Since you followed me, let''s give you a name." Sun Wukong looked at the King of the Forest and was lost in thought. In the original work, ''I''ve taken it from the palace'' to give it the name of a warehouse assistant, but People are obviously females, so it is inappropriate to adopt such a masculine name. "Since you are a Gakkalia hamster, why don''t you call you Cang?" With that in mind, why did you inexplicably think of another name? Sun Wukong immediately vetoed: "Forget it, since you are the wise king of the forest, why not call you Komori ... or Kobayashi? You can choose one yourself." "The owner''s name, I deserve to obey, but I still think Komori is better, Kobayashi is a bit boyish." "That''s calling you Komori." "Yes, thanks to the owner for giving the name, I will definitely offer absolute loyalty in the future!" After the oath was over, the Forest King looked at Sun Wukong full of expectations again: "But just now I heard the owner said that I am a Gakalia hamster? Does the owner know the race of I?" "I do know that your ethnic group should be Gakkalia hamsters, but you are bigger than them. Generally, Gakkalia hamsters are only small enough to be placed in the palm of adulthood. It seems that you are Belonging to that mutant individual. " auzw.com Komori heard that, feeling a bit frustrated, his beard fell down: "It''s a bit reluctant ... I still have to live alone!" I originally thought that if I knew the information of the ethnic group, it would be able to get rid of the order. I did not expect that such a result would be placed in the palm of human beings. "Leave, don''t think about those useless, you still be your single rat honestly." Sun Wukong waved lightly, a huge magic portal appeared, and he jumped on Komori''s back, "Go in." Komori looked at the huge portal in front of him, and was shocked: "I think the host is a great warrior. I did not expect that you are still a great magical chanter. It is amazing!" Sun Wukong patted it casually: "Let''s make a fart, and set off quickly." Komori didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore, he went into the magic portal in front of him ... Adventurer''s Guild Hall. A black magic portal suddenly flashed in the lively and extraordinary hall, which really shocked everyone. This kind of teleportation magic is legendary magic! And with Komori''s huge figure coming out of it, it changed everyone''s face, and the entire adventurer''s guild exploded instantly: "Warcraft! It''s Warcraft !!!" "Such a huge individual! Everyone, get ready for a fight !!!" "The warrior came forward, the magical chanter came back !!" All sorts of magic smashed in the past ... Sun Wukong, who was sitting on Komori''s back, frowned slightly, waving all his hands, all the magic disappeared, and the voice of dissatisfaction spread throughout the hall: "Do you say that you are all blind? If you do nt see clearly, you will attack randomly?" "Huh? There ... Someone! Someone on the back of that WoW !!" "Fake ... Fake it ?! You ... who the **** are you ?!" For a while, not only did the adventurers not relax, but they became more alert, would nt it be even worse for someone riding such a powerful Warcraft? Just as the crowd was about to launch another attack, the younger sister on the counter, after seeing Sun Wukong''s appearance, immediately stunned and stopped loudly: "Wait ~ wait a minute ~ this person doesn''t seem to be an enemy!" "Huh?" All the adventurers were surprised. Sun Wukong was too lazy to follow this group of people who had never seen the world before. He jumped off Komori''s back, came to the counter, and pointed at Komori behind him: "Well, I have brought the King of the Forest, so commission Am I finished? " "This, this ... This is really the Forest King ?!" "The King of the Forest? Isn''t it? This Warcraft is the legendary King of the Forest?" "Ah! I remember, isn''t this person the new one who wanted to take over the task of slaying the King of the Forest before? He ... he won''t really do it ?!" "Oh my God, this is really the King of the Forest? Who has seen it? Check it out!" .. skbshge v29 Chapter 18： Wise Crown "Then ... the legendary Warcraft ... who would have seen it !!!" Listening to the sound of rumors around him, Komori immediately expressed his dissatisfaction: "Who is so bold, dare to impersonate the prestige of the King of the Forest?" "Wow! Talk! This World of Warcraft has talked !!! Real King of the Forest !!!" "It ... it''s angry! Will it not attack us ?!" "Okay, shut up for me, what are you talking about?" Sun Wukong drew his ears impatiently. These adventurers were also blood licking characters on the blade. Same, fuss. "It has been tamed by me and won''t attack people in a random way, so you all shut up and make me deaf." "Uh ~" All of them are subconsciously silent and can tame the forest king, they can''t afford to offend. Sun Wukong turned around and looked at the counter again: "Don''t be dazed, hurry up and upgrade me." "Ah ... okay ... okay!" The counter lady nodded in panic. "But I''m sorry, I have to confirm if it is really the legendary King of the Forest." "Hurry up, don''t drag too long." "Okay!" The counter lady did not dare to neglect, and quickly searched for information. Since this commission was released, naturally there is a portrait of the wise king of the forest. "Find ... Found it!" The lady at the counter took the portrait and compared it with Komori who was lying on her face in the hall. She nodded her head very seriously: "It is indeed the wise king of the forest ..." "What a forest king!" In the hall, a heated discussion began again. The next thing was simple. The lady at the counter called the highest person in charge of the Adventurers'' Guild and went through a series of procedures for Sun Wukong. Even Komori was registered and annotated as a subordinate to World of Warcraft. It was not a dangerous World of Warcraft. And his level is also upgraded from Bronze Adventurer to Mithril within one day. There is no way. The experience gained by this task can only upgrade him to this level. As for the later grades of mountain copper and stainless steel, they must make significant contributions before they have the opportunity to improve. However, Sun Wukong''s name became an overnight fame. Although it is only Mithril, even the steel-level squad is not afraid to be underestimated. After all, the strength of others is there. A legendary forest king is scary enough. . Today s play is complete. Sun Wukong found the best hotel in the city to stay. In the night, the figure in a hoodie glides like a taxi. Lantill''s huge cemetery went forward. The black cloak with a hoodie, the forward way without moving up and down near the shoulders and waist is quite unique, making people look like soul from afar. The figure swiftly avoided the magic lights of the cemetery and continued to move inside. Soon the figure came to the front of the shrine and slowly took off the hoodie. This is a young woman in her twenties. With good facial features and cuteness like a cat; although seemingly cute, there is a danger of hiding the nature of carnivores at any time under his face. "Finally arrived." The woman said in a joking tone, her short golden hair was pushed up, and the stone door of the shrine was opened. Under the cloak, the metallic friction sound of Kerala came, much like the sound of a lock-smelt. Entering the shrine, the stone platform on which the corpse was placed sits on nothing, and all the sacrifices to the dead have been removed. auzw.com I don''t know if even the stones also absorb a lot of incense, the sweet smell stimulates the woman''s nasal cavity. The woman frowned slightly, near the stone seat inside. "Hum--hey--" While humming, the woman pressed down to the small, inconspicuous sculpture below the pedestal. As the sculpture moved down, a click sound came from the sound of the East and West. After a beat, the sound of Karakala sounded, the stone platform slowly moved, and the stairs to the ground appeared below. "Go in--" The woman made a long, lingering sound towards the bottom, walked down the stairs, turned a bend in the middle, and came to the wide hollow. Although the walls and floors are exposed to the earth, they do not appear to collapse easily by manual treatment. The air is not dirty, I do nt know where to ventilate it, and the air is quite fresh. But this is definitely not part of the cemetery, but a more evil place. A weird tapestry hangs on the wall, and there are a few red candles made from blood under it, emitting a faint light and a burnt **** smell. The swaying candlelight caused numerous shadows. In this space, there are several caves that can be accessed by people, and the special body odor of low-level undead is floating inside. The woman looked around, her eyes stayed in a certain place: "Ah ~ there is a person who is dimly visible there, the guest has arrived ~ ~" The man hiding in the dark of the road peering around, shook his shoulders, did not respond, and seemed to be scared. The source of the fear was this woman. "Yes, you can step back!" A slight footstep sounded, and a thin man appeared in the field, and said to the fear-trembling man. The figure was released in a hurry, leaving in a hurry. In the field, only the thin men and women faced each other. Men''s eyes are sunken, their faces are not as vivid as life, they are almost lifeless, and there is no half hair on the top of the head; not only that, there are no eyebrows, eyelashes, etc. I don''t see his exact age at all. Wearing a dark red robe, wearing a necklace of small animal skulls around his neck, his hands were skinny, and his hands with dirty yellow nails were holding black rods. It is more appropriate to say that he is a human than an undead monster. "Hello ~~ Kage!" The woman''s frivolous greeting made the man frown: "Can you not call me that? This would undermine the reputation of Lannon." "Really?" The woman''s indifferent tone didn''t seem to intend to change the title. The man''s brow frowned deeper, but out of fear of the woman, he didn''t make any extra moves: "Then what? Why are you here for what? You know I''m injecting strength into the Orb of Death! If you come here to make trouble, I have my own way! " The woman smiled charmingly: "I hate it, little Cargill, but I brought this for you!" Then, groping with his hands under the cloak, the sound of Karakala sounded, and the woman happily stretched out her handthe one held in her hand was a crown. Numerous small gems are dotted on slender metal wires like spider silk, like spider webs with water droplets, and the workmanship is quite delicate. The center of the crown should be worn on the forehead, and it is set with a huge gem that looks like black crystals. The whole crown looks beautiful and gorgeous. .. skbshge v29 Chapter 19： Clementine "This is !!" The man couldn''t help but stare. Although he only looked far away, he would never misread it. That was the crown that had been glanced at before: "The symbol of the princess of the witch, the crown of the wise! This is not Splendid. One of the biggest secret treasures! " The woman laughed and looked very evil: "That''s right ~ I saw the cute girl wearing this weird crown and felt it was too abrupt, so I started, and it surprised me! The other person went crazy- Fart urinating! " If the wise man''s crown is taken away, what the original personthe princess, the witch princess, the centerpiece of the magical ritual of the Sri Lankan nationwould end, the woman who is the former dark scripture could not know. However, she is now saying such words in such a tone, obviously the woman''s personality is distorted and some defects. The person wearing the crown of a wise man must not be removed. If it is forcibly removed, either the brain will die and become a vegetative; or it will go crazy. And if the witch princess as a Sri Lankan state goes mad, there will be only one result, and she will be immediately sent to the arms of God. The woman stopped her repeated laughter and muttered, "But this is also no way, because only this way can be obtained-it is the fault of the person who made this crown, that guy is wrong!" There is no safe way to take the crown of a wise man, and the only way is to destroy it. After being shocked, the man looked at the crown in the hands of the woman, but hummed coldly: "Huh, it''s such a waste to betray what the dark scriptures should also snatch! It''s better to grab the artifacts left by the six gods. Better." The reason why men say this is because of the peculiarity of the wise man s crown. This piece of equipment is not something everyone can wear. It must have qualified talents. Such a person has only a one in a million chance. That''s why men say that this crown is waste, what can''t be used, what is not waste? "It''s too much waste to say!" The woman raised her cheeks pretending to be inexplicable. "The woman who can wear this prop is only one in a million chances, and it''s not too much to say that it is waste? If it is not in a country like Sri Lanka, you can''t even find a wearer!" The Sri Lankan State is the only country in the surrounding countries to make a resident list, so as long as you use the resident list, you can easily find the wearer of this item-the offering. The woman muttered with dissatisfaction: "It is impossible to grab that artifact! Because it is protected by the blood of the six gods and the blood of the six gods, which is the strongest monster in the dark scriptures that transcends the human field! " "Is it a **** ... are those guys really that strong? I have only heard you say that." "Those guys have surpassed the strong field! That''s because the intelligence is blocked, you don''t know, because if the informed person is being tortured by people in a mind-control manner, that would be a big deal. It is said that once the leak is heard, it will lead to A decisive battle with the remaining true dragon king will also affect and even destroy the nation. I hope you can pretend you didn''t hear it. " The man was a bit stunned: "... a little incredible." The woman grinned and said, "It was incredible. On the way, I also heard an incredible news ~" "Huh? What is it?" "Have you heard of King Forest?" "I have heard of Warcraft in transit." "But this legendary Warcraft has been tamed!" auzw.com The man froze slightly, a little surprised on his indifferent face: "Who is it? Who are these ..." "No!" The woman said, jumping over to a stone platform and sitting down. She threw her two little feet and said, "It''s a handsome young guy. It seems to be called Sun Wukong, not any known strong man." Oh ~ " The man''s look became serious: "When did a strong man appear on the continent who can tame the wise king of the forest! Is he now in Ye Lantier?" "Yes, it''s the biggest hotel in the city!" " ~" The man looked dignified. If Ye Lantil had such a strong man in town, then his plan ... "Don''t show this expression!" The woman grinned, "I know you''re in trouble, so I came to you! Cargit Dell Badentier, who is also a twelve cadre, is willing Help me? " "Oh, finally showing the true face? The queen''s tears, don''t call me Dell, I don''t use that name anymore." "So don''t you call me the queen''s tear avatar? Call me Clementine." Cargit had a serious face: "Come on, Clementine, how do you cooperate with me? It depends on the crown in your hands?" "I told you not to underestimate it." Clementine said dissatisfied. "Don''t you know that there is a very outstanding born power in this town? If it''s that guy, maybe it''s worth it Wear this prop ... " "... That''s the case, the guy in the legend! But if you just kidnap a human, wouldn''t you be more than enough?" "Well, you are right, but you want to cause confusion by the way!" "So it''s true, do you want to run away ..." "If I help you with the ceremony, what do you think? A good deal?" Cargit narrowed his eyes and showed an extremely evil smile: "Awesome, Clementine, if you are willing to help me, you can do the ritual of death in advance! No problem, I will do my best to assist you! " "That''s it!" Clementine smiled with joy and walked out of the hole. "I will provide you with enough materials as soon as possible. After all, others can''t wait to see the head of the wise man. The crown is amazing! " Out of the cave, Clementine shuttled through the cemetery like a ghost. Looking at the brightly lit city in front, he showed a cute smile: "The joyous feast is about to begin, so who will be the first Got my ''favorite''? " The smaller figure turned into a ghostly immersion into the streets of the city, and just saw a group of sneaky figures entering the alley, and Clementine''s mouth showed a good smile: "Ahhh ~ so soon I found the goal, that s great! " The next moment, the hippie smiley face suddenly changed to the cold luster, and her body flickered into the alley ... But for a moment, his forehead and steel helmet were pierced, and a man''s body shook a lot, then fell straight. His companion was instantly shocked: "Who is it?" In anger drinking, he already pulled out the sword in his hand and chopped it out ... skbshge v29 Chapter 20： Death spiral Sword light flickered under the refraction of moonlight. Clementine looked at the long sword that was chopped down to himself, with irony and disdain in his eyes, flickering his body, and lightly deprived the sword-lifting man. Life. He shook off the blood stains on the short cone, and Clementine grinned his teeth, looked at the only figure, and showed a smile like a carnivorous monster: "Hum hum ~~~~ Then you are the only brother." "Why are you doing this? Have we offended you in any way?" The man''s pale face was cold and sweaty. From the point of view of the opponent easily killing his two companions, the opponent''s strength is definitely far above him. . "Why do you want to do this?" Clementine tilted his head and thought: "If there is a reason to say-I like killing people the most, I love it, I like it!" After that, he added: "Ah, I also like torture!" For such unreasonable reasons, the man could not help hearing his chills, and the seemingly lovely woman in front of him was a desperate monster. Without any hesitation, the man turned and fled. It is a pity that in front of Clementine, his ability was not enough to look at. A little under his foot, his body was crossed, and it was already flashing behind him. The short cone in his hand politely cut off his right foot. Tendons. The man was incapable of falling to the ground at the moment, and fear had filled his atrium. Clementine''s face still had a smile on her face, but she said something terrifying: "Don''t run away, if you are seriously injured, it won''t be useful ... but no matter how it hurts you, Xiaoka Ji can reply with faith-based magic ... wouldn''t it be possible to enjoy endless torture? " "You ... you demon !!" "Ahhhh ~~ How cute it is, how could it be a demon!" Clementine put out a cute smile, but showed a dirty, dirty heart, took out another short cone from under the robe, face With a terrible smile: " "It should be good to use this ... sorry if you miss!" "Oh ~~ doesn''t it matter? Is the wound deep?" A tragic scene like a neuropathy is staged in the alley ... This is bound to be an unusual night. It''s just that these strangely missing people haven''t caught anyone''s attention, because they are adventurers, and it''s not normal for adventurers to disappear for a few days or even months. What''s more, it is possible to die forever in the mission commission. For two days in a row, Sun Wukong was very boring. He didn''t meet any acquaintances or major incidents. He had no interest in doing the task. He could only stay at the hotel to tease the younger sister. Boring time. The reason why he didn''t leave here was because he knew that a big event was about to happen, and it wouldn''t be a problem to raise the adventurer level to steel. But waiting is really a distressing thing. Ye Lantier''s cemetery, the secret lair of the underground temple. Clementine looked at the newly created zombies in front of him, and his face was surprised: "Oh ~? New zombies? It''s more than a hundred and fifty. The power of the Orb of Death is extraordinary!" Use the third-level magic undead to create magic "create the undead". The number of undead that can be controlled depends on the skill of the magic chanter. auzw.com The stronger the undead created, the lower the number that can be controlled, but if the lowest-ranked undead like a zombie is, for a kajit who is good at controlling the undead, he can control the one that is impossible by common sense. More than a hundred, as for how Carget can do this, it all depends on the power of the prop he holds, the Orb of Death. Cargit gave Clementine an unhappy look: "If you are not playful, the number may be more." "Sorry!" Clementine bowed and apologized, but there was no expression of remorse on his face: "If you blame, blame those who die easily, and don''t hold on for a long time ..." "... Anyone will easily die if you are beaten like that!" "Adventurers don''t die so easily, it''s because they don''t fight for themselves!" Clementine never admitted it was his fault. "Speaking of which, how long are you preparing for?" "What''s the matter, I still have some necessary steps to do, I will naturally ask you to do it when you can do it." "Hee hee hee ~~ That''s really embarrassing." Clementine suddenly found a very sorry laugh, but just couldn''t see the meaning of sorry. Cargit heard that he had a bad feeling, and stared angrily at Clementine: "You ... shouldn''t you already ...?" "Yes, that''s right! I''ve arrested the kid." Clementine said, turning cautiously, coming in with a sack in the hole, and throwing it in front of Carget, and In the sack, I immediately remembered the pain of a teenager. "You you you--" Cargit''s complexion suddenly became extremely difficult to look at: "You guy, if your mischief affects my whole plan, I will definitely kill you!" Clementine poked his lips indifferently: "Don''t be so angry, I happened to encounter this kid who hired a group of adventurers to go to the village of Kahn. The opportunity was rare, so I grabbed it without leaving any Suspicious trail! " Cargitt heard that his complexion was still unsightly: "What can it do! If you catch him now, it will inevitably attract the attention of the old woman. When the commission is issued to find him, we may expose it in advance!" "Then I''ll go and grab that old lady now!" Clementine said indifferently. Cargit''s face was even more ugly: "Don''t underestimate that old woman, she will use third-level magic, or a well-known figure in this town. If she casually starts with her, she may not finish eating and go. It''s easier to expose us! " "Klitoutin, in order to turn this town into a dead zone, I have spent several years here preparing. If it was your boring game that made my plan torch, I must kill you!" "Is it called the Spiral of Death?" Clementine said curiously as if he hadn''t heard Karget''s harsh words. "Yes!" This evil ritual has in the past turned a city into a place where the undead wandered. Cargit''s purpose was to turn Ye Lantier into such a city. "It sounds very interesting!" Clementine''s cute face showed a cruel expression. "But everyone caught it, so please trouble you to speed it up!" .. skbshge v29 Chapter 21： Rose Yeah Landier, the most luxurious hotel lobby. At this time, Sun Wukong was enjoying his breakfast, but saw a waiter hurried forward, bowing down and saluting: "Master Sun Wukong, the adventurer''s guild named a commission that you need to complete." "Name my commission?" Sun Wukong heard the words, but smiled: "It seems that the name of the forest king is very easy to use, do you know who the other party is?" The waiter showed respect and wonder: "It''s our honor to be Lord Liki Barreare, our most famous and top pharmacist, and it''s a great honor to be named by her to complete the commission. Here it is! " "Glorious?" Sun Wukong dismissed this, but this Liqi Barreare should be the grandmother of Enfirea Barreare. She named herself to be entrusted to her, and I am afraid it is only related to her grandson That''s it. "Without a series of incidents caused by that bone, did Enfirea get arrested in advance?" Sun Wukong has never left here, but he actually wanted to participate because one person was his goal in this incident. . "Wait until I finish eating." Sun Wukong continued to eat breakfast, not too slowly. The waiter on the side looked anxious, but the named person was the famous pharmacist. Replace it with someone else, I''m afraid I rushed to the Adventurers'' Guild as soon as possible, but this person It didn''t matter at all, but with the strength of others, there is indeed capital for the client to wait. After eating and drinking, Sun Wukong took Komori strolling to the Adventurers'' Guild. Along the way, it can be said that passers-by frequently watched. When I first stepped on the door, I saw an old woman running in front of him with a very strong back, bowed deeply, and looked anxious: "Master Sun Wukong, you may be counted, please be sure to save my poor grandson! As long as he''s safe and sound, you can make as much money as you want. " The Forest King next to him is the best proof of identity. Sun Wukong looked at the old woman in front of her, which should be Liqi Barreare: "Enron is not guaranteed, it is OK to save it alive." Liki Barreare heard the news, her face rejoicing: "So, are you willing to accept my commission? As long as people can save, I will pay you in accordance with the highest commission standards." Sun Wukong nodded, and sat at a table at will: "Tell me what you know." Liqi Barreare also sat down and organized the language. She said, "It happened yesterday. My grandson Enfirea went to the village of Kahn as usual to take medicinal herbs. By the way, I visited the village of Kahn. Acquaintance, every time he went on the same day and returned on the same day, but yesterday he did not return overnight. I was worried about something unexpected, so I went to Kahn Village in person, but I saw it halfway. The adventurers he hired were dead ... " "But there is no Enfirea''s body, so I dare to conclude that he must have been abducted, and look at the group of adventurers who are miserable, with broken bones, and who have been ripped apart. Maybe it was some cult! " "And Enfirea is a natural ability. He can use any magic props without any restrictions. Maybe the other person valued him to deal with him! Hey ~~ Such things should not be rumored. Yes, I blame me for being too mean !!! " "Okay, I already know the general situation, you can just obediently wait for the news at home." Sun Wukong stood up and stood up: "Since the other person caught him for another purpose, then security can be temporarily guaranteed." auzw.com "This is my potion that I personally funded for you. I''ll give you all the safety of Enfirea!" Liki Barreare took out more than ten bottles and put them Put it in front of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong looked at those medicaments that were so light, but waved away: "You should keep this kind of thing yourself." Watching Sun Wukong from the Association of Adventurers, Komori, who had been lying at the door, stood up immediately, saying very earnestly: "Master, it is very difficult to find a person aimlessly, and I need to ask the people in the surrounding forest WoW? Those people who have passed by will definitely be seen by them. " "No, I already know where that person is." "Well? Really worthy of being the master! Did you find it so soon? Your respect for you has risen to the next level, and you will certainly be more loyal." Starting from the Kingdom Capital, on the way to Ye Lantier, a group of adventurers, all made up of women, were sitting on the carriage and moving forward at an even speed. "Leader, what secret task did the princess give you this time, and we need to run all the way to the border city of Ye Lantier?" The mysterious woman covered with a red robe all over her face was watching The heroic and beautiful woman in front of her said curiously. "His Royal Highness heard that there was a new heroic figure there, and even the legendary Warcraft, the Forest King was conquered ..." "Ah? Is that the King of the Forest? It''s not the defeat but the conquest? It''s amazing!" The burly figure riding a tall headed horse in front of him exclaimed, the rough voice perfectly matched her strong body. Don''t look at her having a body stronger than a man, in fact she is a woman. And this group of people is the extremely famous steel adventurer team ''Cang Qiangwei''. A woman with a stronger body than a man is a member of the "Cang Qiangwei"-Geglan. "Yeah! If it is defeated, we should be able to do it, but we want to subdue it ... Without the overwhelming power, Warcraft would not be able to yield, this person is really amazing!" The captain sternly said with a serious look. Ivirai (Ibiruai) said calmly, "So, are we aiming at him this time?" lj c Si nodded: "Yes, His Royal Highness has also learned the news, it seems that he intends to win over this person, so His Royal Highness sends us to find him first, if possible, pull him into the gang, if not, be sure to disturb the Prince His Royal Highness''s plan to draw in. " Gegland heard the words and grinned, "Haha ~~ Captain, have you finally figured out that you want to pull in a man?" He shook his head without hesitation and clarified: "How is it possible that I didn''t mean to pull him into the team, but just pulled him to the princess side as much as possible, and no matter how bad he was, he couldn''t let his prince assist. Yvil wailed, "I am afraid that the strong ones will not easily join any power disputes." "I know, so keeping him neutral ..." skbshge v29 Chapter 22： Meet on the narrow road As Cang Qiangwei and his team moved forward at an average speed and chatted, three figures appeared in front of them. White-skinned and silver-haired, looks like a girl around fourteen years old; a beautiful woman with a slender figure and a maid costume. The last one looked a little special, and also a young girl who looked very young. She was wearing a kimono-style maid outfit. Her long sleeves completely covered her hands, and her facial expression seemed a bit mechanical. However, what she held with her hands covered with sleeves was a bit creepy. It was a cut-off hand, a human hand. It looked like a man s hand, and now it was under the chin and sent out. The sound of ''Sha Gu Sha Gu'', the flesh on the arm was constantly being cut off at a speed visible to the naked eye-she was eating a man! "Master Shatiya, we have been out for a while, shouldn''t we go back? If Lord Yaerbed knew that we sneaked out, I would be a bit troublesome ..." The lady in the beautiful maid dress was expressionless, but There was a hint of worry in her tone. These three were not others, it was Shatya, Sorulxiang, and Adomoma of Nasariq. The reason why it appears here is because Shatiya had just had a fight with Yar Beder and ran out to breathe. And Soriu Xiang, Aidoma shared her hobbies and had a common topic, so they brought them both. "What an old woman is afraid of! She had been crying on the bed for a long time, so I still have time to take care of us!" Shatia said indifferently: "Besides, you two are not playing Very happy? The sun hasn''t set, so early ... " Before he could finish speaking, Shatia''s eyes suddenly saw the figure in front of her, stopped her figure, and then she smiled like a child: "Hee hee ~ there is another prey coming." "But ... I''m full ..." Edoma patted his belly and said. "Aidoma, you really don''t have any pursuit!" Shatia glanced at Aidoma and said, "Even if you are full, don''t you know how to store food? You see them all white and tender, Grab it back and enjoy it slowly. " "Yeah, it''s hard to come by. It''s okay to catch it and raise it in captivity." "Leader ... Leader ... Look at the three men in front ..." Tina had a disgusted expression in front of her fingers. If it hadn''t been for years of adventure, she would have spit it out. "That''s ... man ??" Gegland frowned slightly, his voice cold, and he was immediately on alert. Anyone who sees this kind of flesh-eating picture will be instantly nervous. Seeing the picture of the man biting his arm in front of her eyes, she was trembling and almost did not spit out because she was eating dry food now. "Be careful, they don''t look like humans!" Yvil looked sadly and suddenly stood up. Geglin poked his lips, and let out his beast like a beast, and slowly raised the spiked hammer: "It seems that we are really lucky, we can meet three monsters in the middle!" "Monster?" Shatiya looked at Li Si and others with dissatisfaction. "You said such things to the first person you met. Are you really rude? Haven''t your parents taught you? What is polite? Ah ~ Yeah, how can you understand what politeness is if the tapeworms are. " "Ascaris? It seems that we were underestimated!" Hesi looked dignified, and looked at the three of Shatiya: "And ... ca nt we treat monsters as people who haven''t seen them?" auzw.com "Well? Do you want to pretend to be heroes and destroy us?" Shatiya looked surprised, and then, her exquisite and cute face suddenly collapsed and became Extremely cold and horrible: "Don''t make a joke, human maggots, you really dare to say crazy words!" "Master Xia Tia, enemies of this level still need your shot, and you can just hand it over to me." Edoma casually threw away the hand bone in his hand and walked forward slowly. Pulled her back again: "Mr. Aidoma, Miss Ben deliberately came out to see the air. Look at some of them who are pretty strong, don''t allow the show!" "Observe, Lord Shatiah!" Edoma heard back and flew back. "Hum ~ pretend to see you weigh a few pounds or two!" Gegland sighed angrily, pounding forward, holding his spiked warhammer in his hand, and smashing into Shatia''s head. "It''s really savage. They are so cute, they want to smash someone''s head." Shatiya yawned carelessly, stretched out a finger, and "ding" blocked the block of Grange. Strong rage. "what?!!!" Not only Gagelan, but also women such as Grace and Evil Aile changed their looks. It is not clear how powerful Geglan''s power is, but the girl who looked like a little girl in front of her was only using one. Is your finger blocked? Suddenly, women such as Li Si were dignified and alert. Just this blow has made them understand that what they encountered this time was a downright monster! Gegland was taken aback by Shatiya''s methods, quickly retracted the hammer, and stood on the same front with women such as Li Si, with a dignified expression: "Be careful, this guy looks dangerous!" "Not dangerous ..." The sound of laughter suddenly remembered, but saw that Shatia had disappeared from the place, and appeared in front of Gegelan instantly: "It is super dangerous!" A kick in Gegland''s abdomen made Ggrand''s eyes widen instantly. After a scream, he flew out, rumbling to the ground and rolling out dozens of meters away. "Gegrand!" Fangsi their faces were all changed, but they did not care what happened to her, and attacked Shatia in the past ... I saw the silk sword drawn from the waist, gathered on the blade of the sword, shining bright white awns, and slashed down towards Shatiya! "Um ~ this sword?" She was a little surprised. This time she didn''t pick it up by hand, because she felt a slight threat from the sword. If she picked it up, she would be hurt? Dodging sideways, then grabbed the hand of the silk holding the sword, squeezed it hard, it sounded the sound of bone fracture. With a scream of Ah, the sword in his hand fell weak and fell to the ground. However, Lu Si was also a battle-hardened generation, and although she felt severe pain in her hands, she did not lose her reason, but kicked her right foot towards Shatya''s temple with extremely fierce force. However, Shatiya cut a hand knife on her right foot and clicked again. The entire ankle was bent and deformed, which was obviously broken by a blow. skbshge v29 Chapter 23： Monsters in Monsters "Hey ~ !!!" With a snorting sound, Douda''s sweat beads appeared on her face, her face instantly pale, and the severe pain from her hands and feet made her breathless for a while. However, her hands and feet were only fractured internally, so no blood flowed out. This was a relief for the two women, Soriuxiang at the back, who were very clear about the characteristics of Chatyaya. If she was infected with blood, it would be a bit Not good. "Leader!" The other members of Cang Qiangwei were frightened by surprise. The strength of their team leader was naturally clear, but they never thought of it, but it was just a face-to-face meeting, which had been abolished by the other party. They were horrified by the strength shown by the opponent. Evil was sad and solemn, and she felt like an unprecedented threat, and it was arguably the strongest enemy she had encountered in so many years. "Shadow avatar ..." Tia launched her ninjutsu, and her shadow moved stupidly to produce another Tia. I just wanted to come forward, but was stopped by Iville in a mournful voice: "Tia! You all stepped down! This person is no longer what you can handle!" Tia heard the words, and for a moment, she pulled back without any hesitation. As companions, they naturally believed in the sad words of Evil. As the strongest ace in their team, there was no doubt about what she said. Ivir is ready to make a shot, so they should not be dragging her back. The best option is to stay away from the center of the battlefield and let her go all out without any worries. With a look on her face, Shatia lifted her silky wrist that had been pinched by her bare hands, and leaned her head towards Iville and mourned: "The breath on your body is a bit strange. It s the same kind of taste ... just, but very thin ... " "Smell of the same kind ?!" Evil said in a somber voice, and he was even heavier: "Did she also ... no wonder she has strength far beyond human boundaries ... it is even more troublesome!" "Leave the leader, I''ll be your opponent!" Iville stared at Shatia with a sad look. She didn''t do it now because the silk was still in Shatia''s hands. Ya''s strength, she feared that once she started, she would cause irreparable consequences. "Be my rival?" Xia Tia laughed loudly, let go of her hand, and kicked her to Aidoma''s feet, lamenting at Evil: "Don''t take yourself Look too high. Your existence is just a little bug for Miss Ben to play with. " At the same time, Edoma stepped on the back of Sisi with a grin: "Don''t move, or you will be eaten ~" Talking about it, several zergs were summoned by her, and she watched the reed silk with her eyes, making the silk stiff on the ground, and she dared not make any resistance. Even if she thought that her hands and feet had been scrapped, even her weapons were taken away, she had no ability to resist. "It seems that I have been underestimated!" Yvil lifted his hands, flipped the cloak, and roared: "Dare to hurt my companion, you monster! Then change me to let you taste bullied Experience! Thank you very much!-Gravity reversed! " Yvell sorrowed her magic, but Shatia did nothing when she stood still, to neutralize her magic. auzw.com Xia Tia carelessly repaired her nails: "Are you funny? This low-level magic is also available? Who do you think you are facing?" The hidden breath was released by Shatia in vain, and Yvile''s sad instinct for survival was stimulated, and his eyes stared at the boss. At this moment, she clearly realized what a terrible monster this girl was in front of. , This ugly to disgusting maliciousness! !! She held her breath and looked down in the direction of the Tiya people, yelling: "Fast! Flee! Hurry up with Geglan! Fool ... Shut up! Don''t say anything, Hurry and run !!! This person ... this person is too strong! It is a monster among monsters! Don''t look back! Hurry and run !! " Apparently, Tia were stunned by the sudden change of Evil, and they had never seen this expression of panic and fear on her face. "Then what do you do?" Tia didn''t want to give up their companions and flee alone. Yvile pretended to be relaxed and said, "Don''t worry about me. When I get enough time for you to run far, I will immediately use the teleportation magic to escape." Tia heard what they said, so they were relieved, without any stops, they ran and ran ... "Ahhhh ~ in front of me, why do you come up with the idea of ??escape?" Said Shatiya, her body flickered and she had disappeared ... "What ?!" Yvil was shocked, and it was impossible to stop even a second. "Click ~" a few beeps, and Shatia smashed the ankles of the Tiya women who were running away in an extremely cruel way, causing them to immediately fall to the ground and mourn. That kind of deep-hearted pain is not tolerable by ordinary people. "You devil, I fight with you!" Yvill roared, although she knew that the enemy was so strong that her scalp was numb, but she was a narrated woman, no matter how powerful the enemy was, she Have to fight. Yvil sorrowed his special magic, and the crystal shot, which was a little smaller than his fist, flew apart, and the target pointed directly at Shatia ahead. "Cut ~ this kind of boring magic!" Shatia shrugged her fingernails and popped her nails in disdain, and the magic crystal bombs melted as much as she could. Yvil was sad, and his heart was even more shocked: "Only a part of the race has the ability to invalidate magic? The difference between the enemy and us is so great!" His proud magic was negated by the racial characteristics of the opponent, which caused a great impact on Evil. Shatia pouted her lips. Obviously, she didn''t tease the enemy''s hobby, and some just abused the enemy''s hobby, so she wouldn''t give the enemy too much time to struggle. The nails sharpened into the knife, and Jiao''s body turned into a shadow, flashing in front of Yvill''s grief, piercing her chest mercilessly, the blood ... flowing, which caused Shatia''s pupils to shrink slightly, a rage The breath spread silently from her body ... Yvil opened her eyes in sorrow and looked at her pierced chest. The gap in strength did not allow her to resist? Soriuxiang''s face changed slightly at the rear: "Not good! Lord Shatiya''s" Blood Rage "is about to start!" Edoma: "Are we going to take a step back?" .. skbshge v29 Chapter 24： Blood rage "Are you going to die here?" Iville sighed sadly. Although she didn''t want to admit it, the enemy was really too strong to be able to resist even her. The severe pain from her body even made her have a sense of fainting. How many years have she not tasted this pain? Even the bloodline of the vampire in her body failed to play a role, as if completely suppressed, indicating that the bloodline of the person in front of her was more pure than her, and it was not a little bit. "The taste of blood is really sweet!" Stimulated by the blood, the blood in Shatya''s eyes flashed and became more excited, and a horrifying bloodthirsty gradually spread. Just when Shatiya couldn''t bear it, and was about to resume her body, an outdated voice suddenly sounded: "Sorry, can you borrow a word?" Sun Wukong was really surprised at the moment. He just took the commission to resolve the Zhilanong member. He did not expect to encounter such two groups of people in the halfway. Shatia and Cang Qiang naturally knew each other. In the current time period, the two parties should not have met each other, but now they have run into each other. It seems that the effect of the butterfly is gradually changing. . "Hee hee hee ~ human! You look so delicious!" Xia Tia has now entered half of the "blood madness", leaning her head and watching Sun Wukong''s weird and weird laughter. , Ominous to the disgusting breath spreads out, making people fear, if it is ordinary people, just this breath, I am afraid that they have been frightened and run away. Well, Tia and several other girls from Cang Qiangwei have been scared and trembling now. It can only be said that the breath sent out by Shatiya is too horrible and too evil, even if a determined soldier, it is difficult to parry it. Withdrawing the nails that pierced Evil''s body, Shatia politely shook her hands toward Sun Wukong! Her purpose is for fun, so it doesn''t matter who you are. "I thought you were cute," Sun Wukong said, looking at Xia Tiya, calmly. "But if you do it to me, it''s not cute at all." Speaking, she shoved Shatiya''s mercilessly tossed hand aside, and gently kicked Shatiya out of Zhenfei. "It''s strong!" Iville lay down on the ground, widening her eyes, and she knew the horror of Shatia. The monster in this kind of monster was kicked out by him in one face. ? "Square man ... Squash man defiled my beautiful body! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! I want to unload you! '''' "Hey, talk well, you''re using the wrong words!" Sun Wukong was still voicing. Shatiya, who was extremely calm at first, suddenly made a harsh growl. She had reached the edge of the **** fury and was kicked completely by Sun Wukong. The beautiful face is no longer beautiful. The color exuding from the iris completely stains the eyes with blood red. Just now there were two rows of neat white teeth in the mouth. Many rows came out like needles, like shark mouths. That kind of sharp teeth, the mouth emits pink light, transparent saliva dripping from the corner of the mouth. auzw.com "Hahaha, hahaha, hahaha ~~ !!!" Fangs grinned and uttered a wild laugh, like a bell that lost its pitch, and the surrounding air shouted wail. The beautiful girl turned into a thorough monster at this moment. No, this can no longer be described by a monster. This is the embodiment of fear! "This ... what is this ?! This is a vampire ?!" Ivel had never seen such a monster before. The vampire she knew was not like this! And women such as lj c Si are scared pupils tightening, especially the disturbing **** atmosphere, it seems that even the air has been dyed red, which is basically a collection of all ugly incarnations, full of hatred. "You body ... has really spicy eyes!" Sun Wukong looked at Shatia now, and shook his head. But at the moment, Xia Tiya, with a veritable smirk on her ugly face, took a step further-punching out, containing the terrifying power of smashing boulders, and banging out towards Sun Wukong. "I was swallowed up by the blood madness after being stimulated a little bit. It seems that your mentality is not stingy." Sun Wukong grabbed the fist blasted by Shatiya with one hand, pulling and squeezing, and instantly pressed her hands Struggling behind her back and kneeling on the ground, no matter how struggling it is, it will not help. "What ?! Master Shatiya ... was actually restrained by a trick?" Soriuxiang and Aidoma looked very different, and just wanted to come forward to rescue, but was deterred by the eyes of Sun Wukong: " Stay there obediently, or kill you! " "!!!" The two girls felt the horror instantly, not to mention the heart and the soul were shuddering with fear, and the whole body was cold. At this moment, Suo Liuxiang and Edoma clearly felt what horror was, so horrible that every cell in their body gave up resistance, and could not bear the slightest emotion of resistance. The two girls instantly widened their eyes, full of fear, and a look that gave them a sense of surrender! "I lost my mind, and it really doesn''t have much combat power." Sun Wukong once again focused his eyes on Shatia who was restrained by him. The guy still uttered an uncomfortable scream, like the roar of a wild animal. "And this look is really ugly, you can change it back!" Then, Sun Wukong took a pat on Shatia''s forehead, making her body instantly recover to that beautiful and lovely human appearance. . "Hey ???? I ... I ..." She returned to normal for a moment, and she didn''t expect that this human could easily get her out of the blood madness. But surprised and surprised, now she was bound by the nasty little bug that she always thought, and her blood was instantly on her head, and her anger was almost broken: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)) ~) (you) this filthy worm, dare to touch My beautiful body! Yeah ~~ !!! I want to **** up your blood bit by bite, and chop you up to feed the dog !!! " The horrific aura broke out, and the unprecedented war spirit spread out from Shatya''s body, breaking free of the restraint of Sun Wukong (in fact, Sun Wukong loosened himself), the original costume has disappeared, in other words- -Fully armed. Wearing legendary equipment and holding an artifact-level weapon, a dropper lance, all of a sudden, Shatiya transformed from a cute and lovely girl and became a heroic and powerful Valkyrie! .. skbshge v29 Chapter 25： Who is the monster "She didn''t even use her full strength before !!!!" Yvil was sad when she saw Shatia''s posture at the moment, and she was stunned without her full strength, so how much she should be now Strong? What kind of monsters did they encounter! !! Women such as Fang Si are all dull, and what they have seen and heard today has completely broken their previous concepts. It turns out that there are still such powerful people in the world. Shatiya''s face was indifferent, without any bullshit, and she waved the dropper gun in her hand, and a sound that cut through the air sounded, the shadow of the gun even in front of her eyes. However, for others, this lance is equivalent to death, but it was caught by Sun Wukong: "I didn''t mean to fight you, or should we sit down and talk?" "Huh? I actually grabbed my dropper spear with my bare hands ?!" Xia Tia ignored the suggestion of Sun Wukong, but stared at the tip of the gun caught by Sun Wukong with his bare hands, and then there was nothing in the corner of his mouth. With a good sneer: "However, it is not wise to touch the dropper gun at will!" Speaking, I saw the red light flashing on the tip of the gun, but the next time it faded again, which changed Shatya''s face slightly: "Huh? It''s useless !!!!" Sun Wukong smiled and said, "The dropper spear has the ability to absorb opponents'' injuries and restore their own physical strength. To put it bluntly, it is a weapon with its own blood-sucking special effect, but unfortunately, this special effect does not work for me. " Talking, Sun Wukong held the dropper pistol in his hand and pulled it hard, and Shatia''s figure was immediately pulled forward, and Sun Wukong patted him on the chest. With a moan, Shatia flew out of the hand instantly. On the way, it seems that something is falling to the ground. When Xia Tia stabilized her figure, when she looked at her again, they were all blank, and their faces were full of shock and speechlessness: "It turns out ... it''s fake!" "Huh?" Shatia lowered her head subconsciously, her face instantly darkened, and then she went directly into a state of rage: "No ... nothing! Nothing! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, hath, I m awful! I will tear you to pieces! "Really, yeah, it''s noisy." Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he immediately appeared in front of Shatia, patted her to the ground with one hand: "Don''t think you are cute and I won''t fight you." "??????" Shatia lay down on the ground without an image, showing an expression of aggression, and there was a feeling of who I am and where I am. But she went all out! Why is it still being beaten down by humans? This kind of thing is absolutely impossible even forty-one Supreme Supreme! Could it be that the human in front of her hated her was already far stronger than the Supreme Supreme? !! !! "Here, this ..." Don''t talk about Shatya himself, even the girls Ive waited for a while now have an aggressive expression on their faces. This strong one is too foul? That kind of terrible monster can be cleaned up easily? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I don''t believe it!" Shhatya roared and stood up, "I don''t believe that human beings will be so strong !!!" The vitality continues to reply! " This is the magic that allows the undead to recover slowly. "The essence of magic!" This is the magic that can temporarily see through the opponent''s magic. Therefore, Sun Wukong''s magic immediately appeared in front of Shatiya. auzw.com Of course, this is a part that Sun Wukong deliberately lets her see, otherwise she will not be able to see through the slightest when she improves Shatia s strength by hundreds of thousands of times. Let her see through, just for deterrence, only if she had seen it with her own eyes would she feel horrified. As a result, Shatiya was stunned for a moment, her pupils stared at the boss, and a small mouth opened into a ''0'' shape, and she became completely demented. What did she see? She saw a series of endless'' 0''s drifting in front of her eyes, anyway, based on her existing knowledge, she couldn''t read this number. "No ... impossible !! How could such a thing happen !!!" Xia Tia was so scared that she stepped back several times, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes full of terror, how could a person''s magic power be so many? Is she hallucinating? Shaking her head, Shatiya closed her eyes and opened her eyes, but the picture she saw was still the same. "you you you you--" She was suddenly frightened and took a few steps back. She felt numbness in her scalp and looked at Sun Wukong with a slump in her head. It took a long time to say, "You ... you are not ... human ... how could a human ... Will there be such a magical power !!! Even the devil ... is not so exaggerated ... " She thought it might be fake, but from the other side''s ability to flap her own, it might be true. "The demon?" Sun Wukong disdain: "Don''t confuse the devil you understand with me, how about it, little girl, still fight me?" Shatiya shook her head like a rattle in an instant. What a joke, she was not so stupid to fight with this abnormality. Even if the dropper spear is still in her hand, she can''t use it. "So, you are now my captive." Sun Wukong grinned, and suddenly took out the kind of coil that the maid was wearing, and put it on Shatia''s neck. "Eh ?! I don''t want to be your captive!" Shatia panicked, and a teleportation magic disappeared instantly. "Huh? I escaped ..." Sun Wukong looked indifferent: "Forget it, see you sooner or later." Then, looking at the two daughters of Suo Liuxiang again, they were astonished. Fawn, run away in no time. Sun Wukong also didn''t bother to bother to wait until they conquered Xia Tia, and sooner or later they would be his subordinates. At this moment, the wise king of the forest, who had escaped from the spectator, suddenly jumped out and knelt down in front of Sun Wukong, holding his furry head straight to Sun Wukong''s body: "Master, you are really amazing! Please take down your knees to show your loyalty, respect, and admiration for you! " "It''s going to be flattering and go aside." Sun Wukong kicked it away, walked to Yi Weier''s sorrow and crouched, looking at the three blood holes in her chest: "It was quite hurt, and I need help Are you healing? " "I''m sorry to trouble you!" Yvil was sad with dementia, watching Sun Wukong nod, and felt a heart that hadn''t beaten for hundreds of years suddenly beating. Sun Wukong''s hand shone brightly, shining on the wound of Ivil''s sorrow, making her injury recover instantly. Iville immediately got up and stood up, bowing deeply and saluting: "Thank you very much for your help, can you please treat my other companions?" .. skbshge v29 Chapter 26： Join Shatiya was really fierce, Tiya each of them was a comminuted fracture, the kind of broken Sensen bone, it was shocking. "Will we become disabled?" Tia and Tina were worried. As twin ninjas, if this foot was disabled, their two sisters would be useless and completely disabled. They are very clear that general healing is good for subcutaneous trauma, but how to recover from broken bones like this? Who would that high-level cure? "Don''t worry, you have good luck. If you meet me, you will become crippled." Sun Wukong smiled and glowed in his hands, but saw that Tia s broken foot was repaired and reborn with the naked eye , Healing is intact. "This, this ... What level of healing is this? Even broken bones can be reborn and repaired?" Tia''s face shook. Tina jumped up happily, and finally let go of her worry. Gegland was pleased to slap Sun Wukong''s shoulder and laughed, "It''s awesome! To thank you for your life-saving grace, I''ll dedicate the night to you!" When Sun Wukong saw Geglan''s strong physique, he waved and refused: "You don''t have to, I can''t stand it!" Gegland heard that she couldn''t help laughing, looking at her with no surprise, apparently she was used to this situation. Sun Wukong walked to the side of Lu Si, and his hand shone with a sparkle, and he began to heal her. The reason why she was left in the end was because her injuries were the lightest among these people, her hands and feet were just broken bones, not as bad as Tiya them. "Thank you very much for your help. I''m the leader of the Cang Qiangwei, Dear Elbe Drew Eindora, you can just call me Dear Silk." For the first time, I deeply thank Sun Wukong for bending down to salute. Seeing that the team leader introduced himself, Yavier also saluted: "I''m Cang Qiang''s team member, Yveria ..." "I''m Gegland." "I''m Tia. She''s Tina." "I really appreciate your life-saving grace." Qian Si bowed deeply again: "If it weren''t for you, we would probably wipe out the entire army." "Don''t be so polite, I''m just passing by." "I wonder if you are?" "Sun Wukong, for the time being a Mithril adventurer." "Sun Wukong?" Zhi Si heard the words, and her face was surprised: "You are the rumored Lord Sun Wukong who subdued the King of the Forest ?!" They came here for Sun Wukong, who did not expect to meet in this way. Komori jumped over and showed his sense of existence: "I am the King of the Forest, and I have surrendered to His Majesty the Great Master, and given the name Komori, how many little girls have advice?" "This is the King of the Forest? It really looks amazing!" "Smart eyes, cold breath, really worthy of the King of the Forest!" auzw.com Sun Wukong was listening to Tiya''s groaning from time to time, and he was speechless. So he only sells cute rats that are flattering. I do nt know what s so powerful? Evil looked sad and solemn: "Master Sun Wukong, do you know the origin of the three monsters just now? Is she ... really a vampire?" Sun Wukong nodded: "She is not an ordinary vampire, but the true ancestor of the vampire. As for the other two, it can only be regarded as a follower, but the strength is better than any of you except Ivil." "Even the class is so great ?!" Si Si looked dignified. "Vampire true ancestors!" Yvile was shrinking her pupils. As a vampire, she knew exactly what this true ancestor meant, and they did not expect that they would encounter such monsters. Fortunately, they even met someone stronger than the true ancestor of the vampire, which was incredible. If there is someone out there, there is heaven outside! "Now that you are all right, I will continue to complete my commission." "Entrustment?" Yvil was sorrowful and surprised, what kind of entrustment can make a strong man like Master Sun Wukong go out in person? This commission must be difficult, right? Yvil looked at Reese immediately. You know, the purpose of their trip is to contact Sun Wukong. How could this rare opportunity be missed: "Master Sun Wukong, if there is anything I can help you, please let us know, but let us Do your bit for you. " "Do you really want to help? This mission is very dangerous!" Qian Si looked seriously: "Although we have an insurmountable gap with you, anyway, it is also a team of steel-level adventurers. It should not be a problem for you." "Okay, walking is also very troublesome. You happen to have a carriage, so take me for a ride." Sun Wukong said, took out a map, and handed it to Tusi: "Take me to this place Graveyard, my goal is here. " After receiving the map, she handed it over to Gegelan. After she named the place for her, Gegege immediately took the driver''s position: "Master Sun Wukong, everyone, we are all seated, and we will leave immediately." Seeing that his team leader was sitting in a row with Sun Wukong, Yi Weier was very upset at the back, but he could not show it. He could only lead the topic to Sun Wukong: "The commission that can be accepted by Master Sun Wukong should be the most difficult. Isn''t there any big man hidden in that graveyard? " "I''m just bored, just pass the time." Sun Wukong smiled. "But there are really two dangerous people hidden there. They grabbed my client''s grandson. I''m going to save people." Wu Si looked at Sun Wukong: "Can you explain it to us? Of course, if it involves the privacy of the task, you can treat it as I have never asked." "It''s just a simple task to save people, and it''s not something that can''t be seen." Sun Wukong said calmly: "The person who was taken away was a natural ability. He can use any magic props without restriction. What can you think of? " "The inborn power ... can use any magic item without restriction ..." After a sigh of sorrow, Evil suddenly appeared a little surprise in his eyes: "I heard that ... The symbol of one of the treasures, the witch princess, was taken away by the wise man''s crown. Could it be said that your mission is related to this wise man''s crown ?! " Sun Wukong looked at Yi Weier a bit unexpectedly: "You know this kind of secret news, it seems that the intelligence ability is good." Fang Si said with a solemn expression: "Isn''t it really related to the crown of wise men?" "Congratulations, you got it.".. skbshge v29 Chapter 27： meet Iville heard a few people heard, their faces changed slightly, what the wise man s crown was, but they were very clear, especially the place where the other person was hiding was a grave. Tyre would be in danger. A few people chatted with a look, unknowingly already at the graveyard. The sun was shining brightly outside, but the graveyard was dark and horrifying, the cold was pressing, and it even smelled of turbid blood and corruption, which made people feel that their noses were paralyzed. When he got out of the carriage, Yvill shook the tip of his nose and covered his nose with his hands. Daimei frowned slightly: "This is the taste of the undead. There really is a problem here!" As soon as the words fell, I saw that the ground around them was loose, and an undead who was just sick of it got out of the ground and surrounded Sun Wukong and his party. "Suddenly there are so many undead? What are the guards doing?" Looking at the undead around, she was very angry, and she looked very serious. She is angry because a graveyard like this is generally a focus of attention. In order to reduce the birth of undead, there are often special staff to clean it up. But look at the situation here. There are so many undead. Did anyone find out? Gegland killed a close-up undead with a hammer, and Shen said, "The quantity is a little bit, we haven''t figured out the details of the other side. It would be bad if we were completely surrounded. Do we need to exit first? " Women such as Fusi have set their sights on Sun Wukong. Although these undeads pose no threat to them, who knows how many undead are still lurking here. It is better to be careful about the so-called ants biting to death. However, Sun Wukong ignored them, and now in this world, there is nothing to make him retreat, let alone the undead in this area. Going straight forward, Sun Wukong smashed the several skeletons coming over, and walked towards a stone platform ... With a sorrow in sight, Iville immediately said: "Master Goku is here, why not retreat, everyone, prepare for battle!" After hearing the words, the few women did not hesitate. Sun Wukong''s strength has been known to them, so they have 100% trust in him. Even if the people here are strong, they can never be Sun''s opponents. With such a heart-strengthening agent, they had no worries at all, formed a circle formation, and started a fight with the undead who rushed forward. Especially Evil, a magic goes on, that is a group. In the eyes of ordinary people, the steel-level adventurer is indeed a rare existence. Sun Wukong didn''t pay attention to the battle in the rear. If the steel-level squad couldn''t cope with this level of undead, it would simply dissolve. Going to the stone platform, Sun Wukong looked closely for a while, reached down and pressed down the small, inconspicuous sculpture below the pedestal. As the sculpture moves down, with the sound of Kerala, the stone platform moves slowly, and a staircase to the ground appears underneath. Without any hesitation, Sun Wukong went down the stairs ... auzw.com "Ah ~ Lord Gokun has found the hidden entrance, sisters, hurry up, follow me!" A few words of sorrow, Ivy, who had also fought with the undead, rushed and retreated, and entered Underpass. Then a click, the passage closed autonomously, leaving the undead wandering blindly after losing the target outside. There is also a stunned Forest King standing at the entrance of the cave. Because of his body shape, he cannot enter: "Master, you cannot just abandon your most loyal servant!" But the entrance was closed, and apparently nobody answered. "It seems that I have to leave quickly, but I can''t be beaten up!" Komori rolled his body like a meat ball. With the fur comparable to steel, he crushed the undead group all the way and rushed out of the surrounding net ... Inside the passageway, after seeing the situation inside, the female pupils such as lj c Si have shrunk slightly. The scene inside can only be described by misery: rotten corpse, charred **** smell, and some residual Worse than broken arms, the stench makes breathing difficult ... No matter how strong the heart is, Fang Si also covered her mouth for a while and gagged; the two sisters Tia were also the same, except that Iver was sad and Gagelan looked as usual. "These **** are simply not humans!" Fang Si was most jealous and hateful. Seeing such a world of purgatory, she was angered and her teeth clucked. "Oh-oh, did you find a hidden passage? It''s amazing!" The woman''s voice sounded from the dark corner, and with the sound of footsteps, appeared in front of a few Sun Wukong people, slowly and calmly, casually and calmly, walking , A metal collision sound of Kerala will be heard around the waist. Then, after seeing Xisi and others, her calm face wrinkled slightly, and she became a little more serious: "Everyone who is actually Cang Qiangwei came here, really a rare customer! No wonder Little Cargill will blame me, I seem to really "It''s so terrifying." "The queen''s tears ..." Seeing the woman, Evil recognized her with a sorrowful glance. Filigree gritted her teeth and yelled, "Everything you do here ?!" Clementine looked at Laosi with a mock smile and said, "Why are you so angry, among these people, is it possible for your loved ones to fail? And ah, don''t call me the queen''s tear avatar, that identity I It''s not used now, please call me Clementine, thank you. " "Clementine, you''ll pay for it!" Filigree''s eyes were cold, and the sword in his hand had a glimmer of warfare. "Ahhhhhhh ~ it seems to be a little stressful to deal with your entire Cang Qiangwei team alone." Clementine showed a look of fear, but the meaning of the joke was more obvious: "But does it really matter? Now it''s Lantil may be very dangerous, because little Cargill may have already begun. " "Who is the little Cargill you are talking about?" Gegland frowned. "Cargit Dell Badentil, shouldn''t you be strangers?" Clementine grinned. "It''s that guy !!" Women such as Lu Si heard the words, their faces were slightly changed, and also thought that if the wise man''s crown was used by him, then Ye Lantil ... "Ahhhh ~~ I think I thought about it." Clementine said with a smile on his face: "Yes, little Cargill has left the little boy with him, then, Elbein (lj c ˿) Madam, are you going to kill me now, or are you going to rescue the innocent civilians in Ye Lantier? " skbshge v29 Chapter 28： Two choices Now she was in a hesitant moment. She really wanted Clementine in front of her hand, but Ye Lantil''s safety must not be ignored. But if Sun Wukong doesn''t speak, she won''t take people away. Sun Wukong also saw her embarrassment, and said indifferently, "Go back to defend Ylangtil, this woman will do it for me." "Yes, please be careful!" She Si spoke at the ear of Sun Wukong, and no longer tangled. Although Clementine is also a hero, it is obviously not a threat to Sun Wukong. After all, Then the horrible vampire true ancestors were hanged by him. As soon as the order was made, the ribbon of Cang Qiangwei left decisively. Evil looked at Sun Wukong in sorrow and looked a little bit reluctant: "Master Goku, this Clementine is also a heroic character, cunning and cruel, against people like her, you must be fierce and not give her a chance to breathe ..." "Be careful of yourself, too." One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed at the words that Ivirai cared about. "If that Cargit would summon the bone dragon, if he meets him and can''t cope, delay time. wait me back." Ivirai nodded earnestly, and Kajit had also become famous for a long time. She had heard about it. Since she met Shatiya, she was afraid to belittle anyone. Watching the departure of Lu Si and others, Clementine did not stop, because this was exactly what she wanted. Although she was confident in her strength, she was still very stressed in the face of the Cang Qiangwei team. , Especially Gegland, as for Ivirai, I''m sorry, she never looked at the magical chanter. However, after seeing Sun Wukong left, Clementine''s face showed a very beautiful smile: "Listen to their title to you, you are the very famous Sun Wukong who has tamed the King of the Forest recently. . " Sun Wukong did not answer, but watched Clementine suddenly say, "Give you two chances." "What?" Clementine didn''t understand what Sun Wukong was talking about. Sun Wukong stared at Clementine: "I happen to be missing an attendant. Although your personality is a bit distorted, the decisiveness of killing the fruit is something I admire. Would you like to consider it?" "Hehehehe ~~~~" Clementine suddenly gave out a ridiculous laughter, looking like a lunatic: "It''s really unexpected! I even have the time when it is needed! So happy, so as Response ... "His face suddenly turned cold, exuding a sensation of coldness:" You''re going to die! " Clementine took out the weapon at a very fast speed. She wore four spiked short swords called short cones on her waist, in addition to the meteor mallet. Now she pulled out one of the short cones to super Nearly ordinary people''s eyesight confirmed that they stabbed away towards Sun Wukong! The speed is so fast that it is hard to recognize with the naked eye, and it is no wonder that she disdains the magical singer, and at her speed, the average magical singer has not yet performed magic, and I am afraid she has already given the result. However, this speed is so fast that it is hard to recognize by the naked eye. In Sun Wukong''s eyes, he crawls slowly like a turtle, grasps the cone with two fingers, and calmly says, "This is the first chance." "What? !!!" Clementine''s complexion changed so much that the other side caught her cone with bare hands? She knew more about how sharp her weapon was than anyone else, but this person was caught with two fingers, and it was firm and immovable. But Sun Wukong ignored Clementine s shock, reached out his hand again, pinched her throat, and lifted her up with one hand: "This is the second and last chance. Tell me, you What is the answer? " "!!!!!!" Clementine was really frightened at this moment. How could she never imagine that this guy she didn''t look at was so powerful that she could not fight back. !! !! auzw.com Struggling violently, as breathing became more difficult, Clementine felt that death was getting closer to her. The other hand touched the waist decisively, with a sharp short cone in his hand, and stabbed Sun Wukong''s heart with a thunderbolt. At the same time, a crazy and smiling smile appeared on his face, but the next time, the smile was Froze. Because she didn''t feel the stabbing into the body, but just like stabbing on a steel plate, she couldn''t get in. Looking down, Clementine''s pupils tightened, his face horrified: "This man''s flesh is so hard? I can''t even pierce my short cone ?!" This kind of non-threatening attack, Sun Wukong simply didn''t bother to avoid it, which made Clementine successful. "What are you surprised about?" Sun Wukong grabbed the short cone in Clementine''s hand, calmly said: "Can this toy hurt people too?" With a little force in his hand, the short cone twisted in his hand. Deformed, then crushed into a pile of crushed powder and scattered on the ground. "!!!" Clementine was startled and startled. Is this guy a monster? ! "So, this is your second answer?" Sun Wukong''s face was silent, making Clementine feel the cold intention of killing. She was shocked and instantly stiff, her brain was blank, but her desire to survive made her Struggling fiercely, with a sobbing noise from time to time in her throat, her anxious look made her a little crazy, and her complexion turned red. Seeing this, Sun Wukong suddenly felt like: "I''ve forgotten, in this case you can''t talk." With a loose hand, Clementine fell weakly to the ground, breathing fresh air in a big mouth. "So, what''s your answer?" Like a demon''s voice, Clementine trembled, and her fear filled her heart. She instinctively wanted to run, but the killing sentiment from Sun Wukong made her lose all the ability to resist. !! This made her clearly realize that the person in front of her was a horror who was more horrible than her. He could scare her by shock only by the intention of killing. How many people would have to kill to release this. Waiting for the horrible killing intention that makes people hallucinate? Horror is that she has an impulse to escape from suicide! You know, she is a person who kills and does not blink, how can she scare people like her to such a degree, how terrible is this person? Since she can''t run away, there are only two options for her, either to die or to give in! dead? She didn''t want to die yet. Then only yield! Shaking himself, Clementine lowered his head and knelt down ... skbshge v29 Chapter 29： Army of death The plain where the empire and kingdom fought fiercely, because of being on the battlefield, the warrior area buried here over time has become a huge burial ground, which has led to it becoming a famous area where the undead frequented. And here, only a wall away from Ye Lantier. The two guards were standing on the city wall, chatting boringly: "It seems that there have been no undead here for a long time. Don''t you think something is abnormal?" "Don''t talk nonsense, you can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing ..." "Why is this nonsense? Usually, new undeads are born every so often, and the kingdom also entrusts adventurers to clean up, but how long has it not happened? I always feel a little uneasy. " "Don''t worry about it. The cemetery is often patrolled, but nothing abnormal is found." "Hope ... huh? Did you hear anything?" "What? Is it your illusion? Don''t always be suspicious!" "No! There is a sound, huh? Ah ~ Hey! Look at that!" Guard Yao Yao pointed to the direction of the cemetery, where a dense black shadow had appeared in the horizon. When all the guards saw this situation, their faces changed greatly: "Undead! It''s a large group of undead !!! Why is this so? !!! Didn''t today''s patrol guards say that no abnormalities were found?" "What more are you talking about? Close the gate! Close the gate!" For example, the voice of a mighty horse came from the other side of the wall, not only the two guards just now, but all the guards were frightened and pale with the sight in front of them. The startling number of undead is heading towards the gate from the direction of the cemetery. "What''s the amount ?!" "It seems that there are more than one or two hundred ... there should be thousands ... right ... no, more than that!" With the stink of corruption, trembling countless undead, like dark clouds constantly approaching the door, there are not only zombies and skeletons, but also a small number of powerful undead-ghouls, hungry ghosts, corpses, Bloated ghosts, carrion, etc. The guards were trembling with fear, but the thick walls gave them some comfort. Because the entire town is surrounded by walls, as long as the walls are not breached, the undead cannot attack ordinary citizens. However, even if all the guards are dispatched, it is not known whether they can block such a large group of undeads. The guards are just civilians wearing defensive equipment and have no confidence in being able to mop up these undeads. "Hurry up! Hurry up and notify the adventurers in the city, and hurriedly issue urgent missions to fend off the undead outside the city !!" Orders were issued, making the lazy guards rush into action one by one ... "Damn! Why are there so many undead ?!" On the edge of the cemetery, among the corpses of the undead, Geglan swept down a slice of the undead, but he looked at more undead around him, looking dignified, but kept moving. Not long after they had driven out of the cemetery, they saw countless undead being summoned, and then swarmed towards a place like crazy. They tried to stop it, but there were too many, and they were not busy at all. Come. These undead seem to have been given a unified compulsory order and headed in the same direction, without shaking them at all. auzw.com "What to do, leader? These undead ca nt even be killed! What the **** is this ?!" Gegland looked at the large number of undead who had been swept down by himself, and suddenly came out a few more powerful ones. Undead, shouted in astonishment. "Spiral of death, I didn''t get to use this magic before that Cajit!" Ivirai looked solemnly: "Stop the edge! Otherwise we will be in danger!" "It turns out to be a spiral of death!" Sisi looked dignified, and she sang with a loud voice: "Everyone, it is not wise to retreat with these undead, we must find the person behind the scenes, Cajit, and kill it. Win! " Evil Ai Ning said: "So many undead can''t be summoned by one person at all. It seems that Cargit has used the wise crown! And to use this kind of props, there must be an absolute A clean and safe place, hold on, let me explore the surroundings! " Grace: "Come on, Ivirai, everyone, let''s work hard at home!" Gegland Haha smiled: "I have no pressure in the deadlock for a long time! I''m afraid Tia and Tina can''t stand dead!" "Gegrand, you love to talk in your own physique!" The swarm of low-IQ undead waves has come to the wall. Because there is no pain, I knock on the city gate randomly, as if I knew that if I smashed this gate, I could attack the living. The sound of flapping, the groaning of the squeak of the door being pushed, and the groaning of countless undead. There is no need to rush the car, and the undead who does not mind that he will smash and keep crashing is like a weapon to break the city. The guards who witnessed this scene were already full of cold sweat, but they did not lose their fighting spirit. Instead, they took up the weapons in their hands and attacked the undead under the wall. More undead fell, but where they fell, there were stronger undead who stood up again ... Where the undead gather, a strong undead will usually be produced. If a strong undead gathers, a stronger undead will be produced. And some undead die, and gathering their dead energy can regenerate stronger undead. The magic ritual that uses this feature is like a spiral, which can continue to produce stronger undead, enough to destroy the entire city. When the number is large, the destruction of the country is not a problem, so it is called "the spiral of death". In the face of this ritual magic, the best solution is to find the source of this magic and solve it, otherwise there is no chance of winning. And Ivirai''s search is doing what she is doing, she is not very proficient in exploring magic to find this source. Fortunately, the casters should not be far apart, and the source of the dead energy must be the place where the dead energy is most condensed if they can control so many undeads. As long as such a place is found, it is not far from the main messenger. "Find it, come with me !!!" Ivirai suddenly greeted him, heading north of the cemetery ... "Follow them all!" Lu Si immediately and immediately greeted the others in Cang Qiang. They knew what they needed to do now. The army of the undead can''t resist it. If they want to save Ye Lantier, they must solve the guy named Cargit as soon as possible. .. skbshge v29 Chapter 30： Kagit "Where are you going?" After solving Clementine''s Sun Wukong, it was not long before he came out, and I met with Iveld and his party again. She looked at Clementine who was behind Sun Wukong, Dai Dai frowned slightly: "Master Sun Wukong, she ..." Sun Wukong: "The living is more useful than the dead, right? She has succumbed to me and became my servant." Ivil lamented, and immediately cast his jealous eyes on Clementine: "Master Goku, this guy has a distorted personality and is addicted to killing, not like the obedient person!" "Relax, she will be obedient." Sun Wukong smiled. Rats can''t tame tigers and lions naturally, but if it is a nine-day dragon, wouldn''t it be easy? Moreover, even if it is a Shenlong, he is not worthy of mentioning his shoes. Gegland looked at Sun Wukong and he smiled: "Master Sun Wukong, you don''t want to see her look beautiful, so you can''t bear the killer? If you lack a servant, think about me? I''m a hundred, one Thousands of willing ones; besides, you can see the impatient expression of Evil''s sadness on his face. " "Gegrand, what nonsense are you talking about!" Iville, who was said to be in a sorrow, immediately stared and drank with a lovely flush. "Yes ~ I''m **** the head office, right?" Gegland''s expressions were embarrassing, but he didn''t dare to tease Iville too much. If she annoyed her and ignited fire, even she would suffer. "Okay, don''t talk nonsense!" Fang Si interrupted a few people with a serious face: "Master Goku, we have basically ascertained the position of Kajit, and now countless undead are attacking Ye Lan Tyre, we have to hurry and fix him! " "Shouldn''t you mean the place where the dying air gathered in the north?" Clementine played with the short cone in his hand, with a playful smile on his face. It''s not his hiding place. " "Trap?" Bracelet frowned slightly. "Of course, how could he hide in a place where it is obvious to see through, you can see it, and he can certainly see it." "You know where he''s hiding?" Evil fixed his eyes on Clementine with a sad look. Clementine''s eyes turned, and he hugged Sun Wukong''s arm and grinned, "Of course I know. In order to show loyalty to the master, I''ll tell you where he really hides!" Sun Wukong looked at Clementine with a playful smile in his eyes: "You didn''t seem to plan to say it just now." Sun Wukong, where Cargill is located, naturally knows. The reason why he didn''t say it was to try Clementine''s loyalty. It turns out that this unruly guy has a lot of ghosts and won''t give in easily . But it doesn''t matter, he has a lot of time, and what he likes to do most is to convince the disobedient guy to adjust. "I don''t think you are the host, you know!" Clementine put out her tongue, showing a cute side, but anyone knows that her lovely expression is only superficial, and her heart is ruthless than anyone else. Evil looked at Clementine''s expression full of hostility: "Master Goku, you see that she is still playing with her mind now, otherwise she should be solved!" auzw.com "How can you say that? People will kindly mention you, how can you cross the river and tear down the bridge!" Clementine showed a series of sad expressions. It was just her expression that made Evil anxious to hit someone. "Lead the way ahead." Sun Wukong gave Clementine a glance without saying a word. Now there are outsiders present and it is difficult to teach. When no one is there, she must teach her what a servant should do. Clementine did not dare to say more when she saw Sun Wukong speak. She was still very afraid of Sun Wukong. Although she was frightened by the submission of force and was unwilling, she was very self-conscious about obedience. , But for her to submit in good faith, it will take a while. "This way." Clementine walked south of the graveyard. "It turned out to be the opposite direction ?!" Iville frowned slightly, which made her very upset. Wouldn''t they be wasting more time if it wasn''t for Clementine? Now time is money. If too much waste, isn''t Ye Lantier going to be broken? After walking for about ten minutes, Clementine took Sun Wukong and his party to a dense forest. After passing through the dense forest, he cut out the bushes, and a hidden cave appeared in front of him. "Hey ~~ Little Cargill, I''ll show someone to see you!" Clementine greeted the cave like an old acquaintance. With the sound of footsteps, a man stepped out of it. After looking at Sun Wukong and his party, his eyes were fixed on Clementine''s body, and his ugly face became more gloomy: "K Lementin ... I knew ... you guy can''t be trusted ... " Clementine spread his hands helplessly: "No way, no one can beat me." He also displayed a black cloth strip around the neck: "Look, look, People are now wearing collars called servants, very poorly said. " Cargitt heard that his brows frowned slightly: "... a guy like you, would even give in to someone? Interesting and interesting!" Then, he looked at Sun Wukong and others again: "You dare to accept a guy like her Are you not afraid when you suddenly get backfired? " Yvil whispered and immediately echoed: "Yes, yes! It''s safer for such a dangerous guy." "Hey, people are so obedient, how can you always think about killing me?" Clementine looked at Yvil with a sigh, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Are you jealous of me?" "Who, who is jealous of you!" "The time is really right now." Kajit had no time to listen to their nonsense, but looked up at the sky, a smile appeared on his face, but this smile matched his face, but it was incomparable. Weird horror. The sky was dark now, and it was the opportunity for the undead to be active. Cargit looked at Clementine, his eyes were deep: "Now, what is your choice?" Obviously, he thinks that Clementine will never be someone who easily yields to others. He brought them here only for the sake of finding opportunities. Now is the time, should it be time to join him? Unexpectedly, Clementine narrowed his eyes and laughed loudly: "It''s absolutely loyal to the owner! Little Cargill, I''m not the kind of person you think ~" .. skbshge v29 Chapter 31： Bone Dragon Cargitt heard, staring straight into Clementine, trying to see exactly what the woman was thinking of writing. It was just that Clementine''s face was casual, and his heartlessness made his frowns, wouldn''t this woman really give in? But the next moment was rejected by her. Although he was not very familiar with Clementine, he knew her personality well, how could such a person really yield to others. Well, there was only one explanation, the strength of the other party had reached the point where she did not dare to commit betrayal. Who can have this ability? He is still very clear about Clementine''s strength. Even if he faces it, the winning face is definitely not great. The brands hanging on her waist are the best proof. Gold and silver, Mithril and even stainless steel The adventurers died in her hands, and their strengths are in the heroic field. "Is Cang Qiangwei?" The idea just started and was rejected by Cargit: "Impossible. Although Cang Qiangwei is a steel-level adventurer squad, it has not yet qualified Clementine. Is it him? ... " Cargill finally fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong, especially the eye-catching hamster behind him. "Perhaps Your Excellency is the rookie adventurer who has spread a lot recently?" Sun Wukong didn''t bother. The light group in his hand condensed and dropped into the air. The light group instantly shone as bright as daylight, completely illuminating this dim forest: "I have no interest in hanging out with you, as long as you hand over my mission trustee Give me, I can spare you. " "Hehehe ~~ It sounds as if you have won steadily." Cargill issued a series of harsh and ridiculous laughter: "Stupid people who mess up my project are really stupid, and do not understand what talent is strong Or, come here to find your own way! My preparations are done! Let you see the power of the supreme orb full of negative energy! " Clementine heard the words and couldn''t help but uttered a voice: "Hey ~ Little Cargill, are you too bloated? You can''t even fight me, let alone my master, adding the Cang Qiangwei squad Seriously, your winning face is almost zero. I advise you to surrender, at least you don''t have to die. " "You bastard, you said you shouldn''t call me like that!" Cargit glared angrily at Clementine. Previously, it was a cooperative relationship. He could endure it for the sake of the big picture. Now you have betrayed, and you still Dare to call me that? Cajit lifted the orb in his hand. It was a light shining like a black iron block. It was a fairly simple orb. It was not polished, and the shape was not neat. It was closer to the original stone, so that people could clearly see the pulse on the orb. . In order to cope with this situation, Cagit had already prepared in advance, so that Debaozhu had already absorbed the darkness of the cemetery, and now he was activated and released, emitting a shimmer, and slowly beating like a heartbeat. Is strong and powerful. Then a voice came, that was the sound of the wind, followed by a huge shadow, and a sudden warning signal came from their hearts, and they all stepped back ... Only Sun Wukong remained in place, grabbing the sharp bones of the force. Looking at the giant objects that suddenly emerged, the silk eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and their faces were dignified. It was a three-meter-high human bone assembly composed of countless human bones. The object of imitation was a dragon with a long neck and wings and four feet. This is a monster called the Bone Dragon. "Bone Dragon !!! It turned out to be Bone Dragon !!" The silk face was dignified, revealing the meaning of great surprise, Bone Dragon, that is the natural enemy of the magic chanter, born with absolute resistance to magic, if it is the magic chanter face To Bone Dragon, that is definitely synonymous with tragedy. auzw.com "It''s just a bone dragon, for Master Goku, there is no threat at all." After being surprised, Ivirai was very calm. Although the bone dragon is strong, she also has a corresponding method, even her. You can deal with it, not to mention Master Sun Wukong? "This kind of **** can also be called bone dragon?" Sun Wukong shook his head with a smile, and then punched it. With the sound of the sound boom, the so-called bone dragon instantly turned into powder! Yes, it''s not falling apart, it''s directly turned into powder! "Why ... what? !!!" Cargit''s complexion changed, with an incredible expression on his face, and at the same time a painful baby. This bone dragon is his life-long hard-working baby, and now he has turned into powder, It is impossible to repair. Clementine was also shocked, with his eyes widened. Although Bone Dragon is immune to magic, he is also resistant to physical attacks. I did not expect that he would be punched into one place by Sun Wukong. It''s so exaggerated, right? !! "This ... this is a bone dragon !!" Tina blinked, her face amazed. "Did you have any misunderstanding about the bone dragon?" Sun Wukong tilted his head to look at them and said, "It looks like a bone dragon made of human bones?" "Isn''t it?" Tia said dumbly. Sun Wukong said indifferently: "The real bone dragon is naturally summoned by the real dragon bone, then it can be called a bone dragon. This kind of patchwork of human bones is at most a relatively strong undead. That''s it. " "You ... how dare you look down on my bone dragon !!" Cargit was so angry that this bone dragon was his highest masterpiece, and it was worthless to be devalued by others. "At first glance, you just haven''t seen a guy on the market." Sun Wukong looked at Cargit flatly, calmly: "Then I will show mercy and let you see what is the real bone dragon!" I saw Sun Wukong''s one-handed move, and a huge magic array flashed on the ground instantly. A dragon originating from ancient times was released from it, and the dark air rose up and around. At this moment, the situation changed color, as if the entire sky was being Dead air shrouded! "This this this this !!!" The women, such as Ivirai, were all scared and scared, and stood on the spot. The desperate breath of death came from the battlefield, shocking them all to be stiff and unable to move. Bone dragons lingering in the thick and dying spirit slowly emerged from the array in the flash of black light. The body and feet were five feet long, and the white bones shone brightly, but they let out the despair of death. Long Wei was a shock to the audience, and the younger generation couldn''t even improve a little fighting spirit in front of it. The so-called bone dragon was a ridiculous toy compared to this bone dragon. "Bone dragon ... the real bone dragon ... !!!" Cargill was shaking hard at the moment, not afraid, but excited, but this is the ultimate pursuit of such a necromancer. (PS: The host just arrived yesterday. After using it for a day, I found some problems. I returned it today. It s really troublesome to buy online. I knew I bought it in a physical store.) .. skbshge v29 Chapter 32： gift Cargill naturally wanted to make a real bone dragon, but how good was the dragon''s body? That''s the legendary top creature! Even if he really owns it, I''m afraid he will be killed by this living dragon in the world for the first time! Under the stun of Long Wei and death, the most empathetic is the Forest King, Komori. At this moment, it has shrunk to the ground, his claws are holding his head, and he is shaking. "This ... this is the real thing-is the bone dragon ?!" Yvellie swallowed saliva, with a shock in his face, this sense of deep pressure on the soul is comparable to the real ancestor of vampires he encountered before. !! It''s terrible! "It''s incredible! Isn''t Master Sun Wukong a great warrior, but is he also a great magical chanter?" Gegland''s eyes rounded, and he watched Sun Wukong''s eyes sparkle: "This is a real man what!!" "Real ... Bone Dragon ... how many levels is this?" Clementine asked with a look of horror. Sun Wukong: "Just a hundred levels." "Hundred ... hundreds of levels? !!!" Clementine and others heard that all of them were stunned and horrified with scalp, one hundred levels! In this age where the 30th level can be called the strongest hero of humanity, you say that the 100th level, what is this concept? They were all stunned. Clementine knew that the host he had just recognized was very strong, but this strong was just a vague concept. There was no reference before, and now he has a reference to really understand his horror. He summoned a hundred-level Bone dragon, what about himself? Although it is said that the magic chanter may not be stronger than her summons, but the strength shown by Sun Wukong before makes her absolutely believe that her master is definitely stronger than this bone dragon! It is stronger than a hundred-level bone dragon. What level will it be? !! "Hundred levels ..." Cargit heard that he had been scared and pale and scared, and screamed at the moment, "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How could there be a hundred-level bone dragon, absolutely Impossible! Even the Platinum Dragon King, this level is absolutely impossible. You are less bluffing and deceiving! I will never believe it! " "I didn''t make you believe it." Sun Wukong looked flat and waved at will: "Send him to the road." He is no longer interested in this kind of jumping beam clown. Bone Dragon immediately lifted his right bone claw, and cracked into a pool of meatloaf. On the fierce side, women such as lj c Si saw a jump in their hearts. The famous Kajit was trampled to death by the bone dragon so casually. The sight of this picture also made Clementine''s heart tensed, and her fear of Sun Wukong became even stronger. She was immediately taken back by the remaining careful thinking. At the same time, pointing forward, pointing at the hole in front, saying: "Master, I think the person you want to rescue should be in the hole, as long as you take off the wise crown, without this magic prop as a medium, those attacking Ye Lantier The undead will disband on their own. " After hearing the news, she immediately looked at Sun Wukong. As long as they removed the crown of the wise, they could save a few more people. Now she is naturally urgent. "Let''s go," Sun Wukong said, just seeing Komori shivering beside him, kicking his angrily on his ass: "It''s really useless." auzw.com Komori has a pitiful look, and is very wronged: "Master, this is not blameful! The bone dragon you summon is really strong, a hundred levels! It''s excusable to be overwhelmed! I also ask the owner to quickly recall it. " Sun Wukong waved lightly, and the magic array instantly appeared at the feet of the bone dragon, disappearing with him. "Hoo!" Komori breathed a long breath, and immediately stood up, his body was not shaking, watching that Sun Wukong and his party had approached the cave, immediately picked up the orbs on the ground, followed them, but looked at the hole in front of them and looked Look at your body, you can only wait obediently at the entrance. Entering the cave, the boy Enfrea was on a stone platform with a straight knife wound across his face and scratched his eyes. He could also see red and black coagulated blood like tears, apparently blind. His expression was sluggish. Even when Sun Wukong and others arrived, he didn''t react at all, and he was obviously controlled or damaged by the mind. lj c Since they saw this scene, a little bit of intolerance appeared on their faces, because they were all very clear about what price they would pay after wearing the crown of the wise man and wanting to remove it. "Master Wukong, can you still save?" Wu Si looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation, but she witnessed the power of Sun Wukong''s healing magic. Sun Wukong looked indifferent: "I just need to take him back alive, as for the rest, it has nothing to do with me." Speaking, with one hand outstretched, the wise man''s crown was taken off so casually under the horrified gaze of women such as Ivirai. "This, this ... Doesn''t it mean that ... the wise man''s crown can''t be removed?" Clementine''s face was aggressive. "It depends on who it is." Sun Wukong looked indifferently. "There is nothing impossible in the world. Don''t make yourself impossible, just say it is impossible." Clementine heard the words and grinned, "It is indeed the owner. Even the wise man''s crown can be easily removed. As far as you are concerned, it can be passed down in history." After looking at the juvenile boy who was paralyzed, Daisi frowned slightly. "It looks like his brain is badly damaged, I''m afraid he will become a fool ..." "Just be alive." Sun Wukong didn''t care about the teenager. Before accepting the commission, he already said that he only guaranteed that the teenager was alive. As for the others, it was not guaranteed. Seeing that Sun Wukong didn''t plan to treat the teenager, he was a little disappointed, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He could only ask Gegland to bring the teenager and follow Sun Wukong out of the cave. Seeing that his master had already come out, Komori immediately stretched out his claws and gave Sun Wukong the treasure he just picked up: "Master, this is the thing with the big bald head just now, it should be a treasure." "Is the orb of death ..." Sun Wukong took it, and looked at the wise man''s crown on the other hand. These two items are indeed treasures to people in this world, but to him, they have nothing. effect. The present Orb of Death gave it to Ivirai: "This thing is useless to me, give it to you." "Eh ?!" Evil Ai was instantly flattered and his face turned red, because he was so excited that he stuttered: "Send, send, send me? Really, send me?" "Do you want?" "Yes! Yes!" Ivirai hurriedly took it. What she saw was not the orb of death, but a gift from Sun Wukong. .. skbshge v29 Chapter 33： hero If so many people do nt give it, they just give it to themselves, and Yville Ai Li immediately fell into a reverie, and saw that they all shook their heads helplessly. It seems that their ace of Cang Qiangwei, who has never sneered at outsiders, is really springing. Sun Wukong looked at the crown of the wise man in his hand. Although for most people, this prop is very powerful, but it is too restrictive and it is really a chicken rib, but it may be a bit useful after it is kept, so it is put away. Filigree''s eyes were on Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, in this way, has the danger of Ye Lantil been solved?" Sun Wukong: "Yes, from the moment the wise man''s crown is removed, the necromantic magic has been lifted." After hearing the words, the women were relieved. However, at this moment, Yville Ai suddenly looked at the orb of death in a frown, and said to Sun Wukong, "Master Wukong, it ... speaks!" "Speak?" Upon hearing them, Gegland focused on the orb of death, full of surprise: "A prop that can speak, is it a smart prop?" There is nothing surprising in the magical world, the props that can speak. Gegland were surprised because they were able to speak props, which were all legendary props, but this was a real treasure. Sun Wukong was not surprised at all. He knew this was a smart prop: "What did it say?" Evil Ayre showed a strange look: "It said that it did not dare to speak out without your permission, and could only send a voice to me; it said that it did not want to follow me, but wanted to be your faithful slave, in Your Majesty has a place. " This orb of death is pretty good at talking and talking, but unfortunately Sun Wukong has no interest in it: "It''s not enough." As soon as the voice fell, the orb of death in Evil''s hand suddenly exuded a grayish luster, and seemed to be lost. "This prop can still show this kind of emotion? Isn''t it going to be hit?" Gegland looked at the dead orb in Yver''s hand with interest. "It''s getting late, let''s go back." Sun Wukong waved lightly, and a magic portal appeared. "Sure enough, Master Goku is also a great magical chanter!" Seeing Sun Wukong showing such a hand, Iville Ai Li looked at Sun Wukong in admiration. The combination of the warrior and the magic chanter looks so handsome! Sun Wukong first walked into the magic portal, and Clementine, as an attendant, followed closely, followed by Komori, and finally Sisi and others. The location of the portal is not inside the city, but outside the city. As Sun Wukong and others step out from it, the pictures they see are the dead bones and carrion of the ground. These are the ones who attack the city. Left by the dead. Although most of the undead are condensed by dead air, the bones are not widespread. Those undead condensed by dead air naturally dissipate with the dissolution of magic, but those undead formed of dead bones are Stay here. Numerous soldiers are now clearing the battlefield outside the city. The appearance of Sun Wukong and others naturally attracted their attention. "Master Sun Wukong who tamed the King of the Forest!" auzw.com "And everyone of Cang Qiangwei! They came to Ye Lantier!" "Sister Elbein''s head (lj c ˿) is really pretty!" "Why is Sun Wukong with everyone of Cang Qiangwei?" Gegland listened to the whispers of the soldiers around him, and sledged his hands against his shoulder. He almost missed Enfirea Barreare on the other shoulder. The rough voice also rang through the audience: "I It s so rude to say that you guys Ye Lantier? We have saved your whole Ye Lantier, anyway, not only did you not thank you, why did you treat us like a monkey? "Saved us the whole Ye Lantil ?!" "What ?! Did they solve these undead !?" "I''ll just say, why did all these undead disintegrate and lose action, and it was the people behind Cang Qiangwei who solved the problem ?!" "It''s worthy of being a stainless steel squad! Sure enough!" "Don''t forget that Master Sun Wukong is also here!" "Hurry up, go and report, and say that the heroes of our kingdom, the whole life-saving benefactor of Ye Lantier, is back!" For a time, the whole Ye Lanti became lively again. However, Sun Wukong did not pay attention to the soldiers who wanted to entertain them, but instead entered the city and walked towards Liqi Barreare''s house in the spotlight. And after hearing the news, Liki Barreare ran out of the door long ago. All the way, she saw the grandson who was resisted by Gegland on his shoulders, and now the old tears cried: "Sun ... Master Sun Wukong ... My home ... my home ... " "Dear Ms. Liki Barreare, please rest assured that your grandson is alive." Sisi stepped forward, very politely. Liki Barreare is a famous pharmacist at Ye Lantier, this status is most respected by the adventurers, after all, their lives are closely related to the pharmacist. As soon as the grandson was still alive, Liqi Barreare''s heart finally let go. Gegland also carefully took the teenager off his shoulder: "But you have to be a bit prepared, because affected by the crown of the wise man, although his life is held, but his brain is seriously damaged, I am afraid ..." Either a vegetative or a fool hasn''t spoken yet. Geglan looked at Liki Barreare''s shaky body, and she didn''t go on talking. But Liqi Barreare didn''t know what she was going to say. Anyway, she is also a person of some status. She knows the crown of the wise very well, and she can stay alive. Not easy. At home, watching the image of Licky Barreale holding his grandson''s hands clenched, she could not bear it anymore, and she could only speak comfortably: "Ms. Barreale, please don''t be too sad, you But the famous pharmacist, maybe one day I will be able to develop a medicament to cure your grandson. " Originally, it was just a word of comfort, but in the ears of Liqi Barreare, it sounded like the morning bell and twilight, and the whole body was trembling. The original dark eyes became stronger with God: "Yes! Yes! Yes Yes, yes! I am a pharmacist, and I must be able to work out a potion for the treatment of Enfirea. I am sure I can! " With that said, he took out a bag of gold coins that had been prepared and handed it to Sun Wukong: "This is a commission for you. Thank you very much for being able to bring back to Enfirea alive and save the entire Ye Lantier, although This money is too little for your kindness, but it''s all my possessions. " "It''s enough." Sun Wukong had never fancy the money. Accepting the commission was purely boring, and by the way, he improved his adventurer level. .. skbshge v29 Chapter 34： Encounter of fate Liki Barreare''s commission should actually be given by the Adventurer''s Guild, because when the mission is released, it will be mediated by the Adventurer''s Guild, and the commission is naturally given to the Adventurer''s Guild in advance. However, after Liqi Barreare learned that her commission was difficult, the money was compensated after the fact; in fact, she could not have compensated, but after living at this age, she saw better than anyone else, and she was better than Sun Wukong. She was naturally unwilling to offend. You can make money without money, but it is not wise to offend a strong man. In particular, everyone who saw even Cang Qiangwei respected Sun Wukong, and this kind of people should not be offended. It seems good to occasionally make money with your own efforts. Under the direction of Sun Wukong, Clementine stepped forward and took the money bag. After weighing the weight, his eyes couldn''t help but look at Liqi Barreare. I really couldn''t see it. The old lady shot it. It is so generous. As a master of pharmacy, it really is rich. Such a big bag is full of gold coins. This is enough for ordinary families to worry about food and clothing for most of their lives. Just then, on the street, a large group of cavalry came towards the hut. Seeing this situation, Clementine whispered beside Sun Wukong and said, "It should be the Lord of the City of Ye Lantier." "Let him go, see you." Sun Wukong refused without hesitation. He didn''t have any interest in the boring banquet, let alone the master of a city. Even if the king met, he was too lazy to deal with it. Clementine heard the words, grinned, walked out briskly, and after speaking a few words to the so-called city owner, the other person turned black and left. Back to Sun Wukong, Clementine still smiled: "Master, the Lord Lord seems to be very unhappy." "Don''t bother." Sun Wukong looked indifferent. If the other party did something extraordinary because he felt his face was damaged at this time, Sun Wukong would let him know that the ultimate consequence would not be as simple as losing face. Seeing this scene, Fang Si flashed a different color in her eyes. You should know that this is the border town of Ye Lantier, guarding the border with the empire. Such people, Sun Wukong, refused without hesitation, so it was even more impossible for His Royal Highness to try to make trouble. This makes it clear that I do not want to be associated with those powerful people. Such a strong man is not the object that the kingdom can attract. The only thing that can be done is to maintain a good relationship with him. Maybe he can ask for help in case of difficulties. "I''m going to the Adventurer''s Guild again, do you want to be together?" Sun Wukong looked at the Cang Qiangwei, and he accepted the commission, but he just wanted to improve his adventurer level. Now that the mission is completed, naturally I have to improve it. , I believe that after this incident, he is enough to upgrade to the stainless steel level. If you do nt do it, do nt do it. Since you did, you naturally have to be promoted to the highest level. "Let''s do it together." Wu Si nodded, although they didn''t accept the commission, but Anyway also helped a little in this matter, and should be able to add a little points to their Cang Qiangwei. Of course, these points as a steel-level team have actually long been out of their eyes. The reason why they are keeping up is naturally unwilling to be separated from Sun Wukong. at the same time. Since having suffered a big loss in Sun Wukong''s hands, Shatia has been in a very unhappy state, so much that she killed when she saw someone to vent her unhappiness. auzw.com This also indirectly caused her blood frenzy to erupt unknowingly. Shatia stretched out her index finger and inserted it into the blood clot that appeared above her head. Then she pulled out a bloodshot and turned it into text in front of Shatya. The text was similar to Sanskrit or runes, and was called magic text. That''s one of the special skills that bloodthirsty people in Shatya''s profession can learn: the blood pool, this demon blood clot can store the victim''s blood for various purposes. And it can also draw magic power from it, so that you can activate the special skills of the magic enhancement system without additional MP consumption. Enhanced magic resistance and internal blasting. After launching the tenth-order magic of this trick-the highest-order magic, the bodies of ten mercenaries began to swell from the inside, and there was no time for whistling. I could only look at the swollen body and revealed that I didn''t know Scary expression of what happened. The next moment, a crisp sound like a balloon burst, his body exploded. "Hahaha ~~ hahaha, haha ??~~ hahaha ~~~! Fireworks! It''s so beautiful" Xia Tia pointed to the place where the mist was sprayed and applauded with a smile, the cute face made people feel Frozen by the heart. To say that Clementine is cruel, then compared with Shatiya, it is really a little witch seeing a big witch. This is a real monster. In her eyes, humans are just disgusting little bugs that kill, It''s as simple as stepping on an ant. As more than a dozen adventurers were killed to death, Shatia''s depressed mood seemed to be slightly relieved. "Master Shatiya, let''s go back quickly!" Soriuxiang''s face was expressionless, but her voice was obviously worried. She had seen that Shatiya''s blood madness was about to start again. If it was not stopped in time, I am afraid There will be new problems. Moreover, if she was allowed to do so arbitrarily, their whereabouts are likely to be exposed, and if they encountered a strong man like before, they would not be so lucky to escape. "No! Because it''s been a long time since they''ve sucked !!!" Shatiamu''s bloodthirsty light has clearly entered a frenzy. As a vampire, she now longs for blood. Looking at the adventurers who ran away because of fear, he smiled: "Also-there is-a lot-food!" Countless wailing, screams of resentment, and cries of despair are echoing ... At the same time, a capable and orderly team appeared ahead. The forward has three male fighters, each wearing different equipment, but at least all are wearing scale armor made of many scales, holding a sheathed weapon in one hand, and a large shield on their backs. Followed by a red-haired female soldier wearing a rope armor. Protected by the team is a man in a simple costume holding a stick, which should be a magic chanter of magic. Next to him was a faith-based magical singer wearing a priest''s uniform over his armor and a flame-like seal on his neck. All six men and women, when they saw Shatia, who was tortured in front of them, showed shocked expressions, but still raised their vigilance unhurriedly. This is a reaction accumulated from experience. If Sun Wukong is here, he will be screaming with emotion, this Xia Tia still can not avoid the arrangement of fate, or meet this group. .. skbshge v29 Chapter 35： All over the country "Hee hee hee-another new prey was found!" Shatia naturally saw the six men in front of her, showing a very happy smile at the moment. The thought circuit that had gradually been reddened made her show more fanatical killing. The six people in front of her were just food, and she could see at a glance that such a level did not constitute a slight threat at all. "So, how do you want me to play with you?" Shatia looked at the six of them, her red eyes glowed with anticipation, and she smiled at each other. The magical magic chanter''s face appeared in astonishment. The evil spirit that made people stand up may be the only thing he saw in his life, and his face suddenly turned up: "This kind of pupil ... the other party is likely to be a vampire! Only silver weapons or Magic weapons are only effective, you can''t win! Retreat! Don''t look into her eyes! " "Retreat? Don''t do it! Let''s play with others for a while!" Shatiya burst into evil smiles, which had turned into a shadow and broke into the six-man battle. Her sharp nails were swiped, and a striker had been killed by her. , The blood at the neck sprayed out like a water column. Shatiya who walked into the chaos of blood couldn''t hold back the urge to kill, smash completely, unload eight pieces, and was covered with **** urges. She continued to pant in a disorderly breath, and many bubbles had accumulated in her mouth, but maybe because of Sun Wukong Help her restore the original relationship, now she did not restore the body, but the cute face looks extremely shy. "Anti-evil defense!" "Low-level mental defense!" A striker warrior frightened the remaining five, and his magical vocalist immediately performed defensive magic on the remaining warrior in front. "Don''t fight hard, retreat !!" Judging from the performance of a striker warrior in Shatia, the vampire''s performance is by no means what they can handle, so the person in the official suit immediately ordered it immediately. But how can they escape in front of Shatiah? At this time, Xia Tia had no intention of making fun, unhappy mood to vent, and coupled with the blood-thirsty bloodthirsty and irritability, she almost did not keep the hand to start the killing. Jiao''s body flickered, cold light claws shone, and the soldier who resisted before had no ability to resist at all, but his throat was pierced by his claw ... "Monster !!! This is a monster !!!" It was less than a minute after the war began, and two of his companions fell down, leaving the dead with fear and exclaimed. However, this exclaimed fear even evoked the nature of Shatiya''s killing. His blood-red eyes revealed the bloodthirsty excitement, his arms extended, penetrated the shield, shattered the armor, ignored the magic defense, cut through the skin, muscles, Bone, grabbed the heart that was beating a moment ago in your hand, and then took it out-took it out. Such a substantive touch made Shatiya smile evil and launched magic: "Create the undead." The heartless warrior slowly stood up and turned into a lowest-level undead monster zombie. Then, Shatiya put her hand into the blood clot floating on her head, and there was a beating blood clot in her handa fake heart, and threw it over the body of the zombie. The blood clot squirmed like a worm, twisting its shape and sliding into the body of the zombie. Instantly, the zombie''s body moved, and after a few times of whole body spasm, the appearance began to change slowly. As if all of the body''s water had evaporated, the skin became like dry bark, and sharp claws and protruding canine teeth developed. Before long, the undead in front of him could no longer be called a zombie. auzw.com Seeing the birth of low-level vampires, the remaining four shouted in shock-- "Impossible! I have never heard of a vampire who can use such advanced magic without paying a price!" "The truth is in front of you, don''t panic! Calmly deal with it!" God said in his official words, but it can be clearly seen that he himself has paniced: "Give me some time, just a little bit!" "Hey hee hee ~~ a little bit?" Shatia sent out a weird evil laugh, her figure flickered, she appeared in front of Shenguang, and then grabbed one of his hands, which was very rough. Roots are broken, and for a while, screams and mourns continue. "Yes, yes, yes !!!! This is what it should be! Hahaha ~~~!" Xia Tia sent out a series of happy laughter, which made people feel terrified. While Shatiya was laughing wildly, a silver weapon suddenly pierced her heart! Shatia stared at her, releasing a violent and disgusting breath, grabbing a silver weapon, and stabbing the man''s body with a backhand: "Hehehe ~~ Hehehe ~~~ I will not let people Hurt me !!! " Six people, only three of them were left. "Win ... can''t win !!!" The fierceness and strength displayed by Shatiya scared the other side into a run. But this is the case. If it is to be described, these six people are weak bugs in front of Shatya. The nails fluttered, and it was polite to take away the lives of the two, only the female soldier was still struggling. When Shatiya raised her hand and wanted to kill the last one, Shatiya suddenly felt that her heart had become blank, like the feeling that part of her thinking had disappeared. She couldn''t understand what was going on. Next When she realized what was happening to her, Shatiya was shocked. Even as an undead, she still felt fear. That''s-mind control! !! As an undead, she should have complete resistance to mind control, but her mind is still under control. She desperately wants to let the gradually whitening heart leave with abomination, and she passes through countless worst conditions in her mind. But still unable to resist that terrible control. The corner of her eyes turned, and she saw twelve figures appearing on the left side, when she didn''t know when, especially the thing held by the old lady at the rear, letting her instantly understand the source of control: "It''s her! Ah!" !!! " With a scream of abhorrence, Shatiya''s whole body was transformed gorgeously, and she was already dressed as a Valkyrie. Her body flickered, her spear fluttered, and several heads flew into the sky instantly! "Hurry up! Protect adults !!!" The rest were frightened, and now using their bodies as shields, they were standing in front of the old woman. And Shatya also feels that her consciousness is gradually becoming white ... When she lost her final consciousness, she threw a spear in her hand, and in the corner of her eyes, she saw the spear piercing the bodies of several soldiers one after another, and finally hit the old woman who was behind. And Shatiya''s consciousness was all white, her hands were slightly drooping, her head was lowered, and she stood motionless. The two daughters of Suo Liuxiang were shocked and did not dare to come forward. Now Shatia is charged, and they may be killed when they come forward, so they chose to go back ... skbshge v29 Chapter 36： control Nazareth, Underground Tomb, Hall of Thrones. Although there is no supreme seat, the guardians have always gathered here for meetings. After listening to the report of Soriuxiang and Edoma, all the guardians came to the throne room for the first time. With the unanimous consent of all, Yerbed opened the management of the underground grave in Nazareth. System, this system can only be operated in the Throne Room of the Heart Zone in this world. It contains a list of NPC names created together with members of the guild. Among the series of names displayed in white text, only the name of Shatia Bradfren has become black, which is the most betrayal of Nazareth. Favorable evidence. Seeing this black name, the guardians were all dignified, Yaerbeide even looked annoyed: "They all said that under unknown circumstances, they are not allowed to go out and walk privately. People just take my word for it, and it''s really worthy of being controlled now! " Dimigos was not as angry as Yarbed, but instead he was serious and dignified: "For us, the skills of mind control should be completely immune. Trick? "Then, looking at Soriuxiang and Edoma," Did you see them using magic or props? " "It should be a prop, but the user has been severely injured by Lord Shatiya, and was left by her survivors to escape the scene. It is no longer possible to order her, so Lord Shatiya is now alone in Kahn On the forest path not far from the village, as soon as a creature approached, she would be ruthlessly killed! " "Is it a prop ..." Dimy Urgos looks dignified: "I am afraid that there are only artifacts above the artifact level, but the spiritual control items above the artifact level are removed. Except for Supreme Masters, we are basically There is nothing to do ... " "Do you want to give up on her?" Yawu looked at the guardians. Yaerbeide said blandly: "In the current situation, Shatya is not saved, unless Supreme Supreme is still there, but ... the minority obeys the majority. Let us vote and decide whether to give up her or go. Try it? " Cosettes said in a deep voice: "Go and try it! Shatya is also our companion. In any case, we must at least try hard, right? Without Supreme Supreme, we should even Unity is right! " "Then try it!" Saibas nodded. Yawu Yan also nodded and expressed her stance. Although she always quarreled with Xia Tia, she still would not stump at critical moments. "Cut, that kind of guy deserves it, no matter what she is doing!" Ya Erbaid murmured with an uncomfortable face, but nodded and agreed, "then look at that guy''s current It s ugly! It s a really useless guy. It would be controlled by humans, and it would have lost our faces. If there is still a chance, we must make fun of her ... Yeah Landier, in the hotel. Early in the morning, Evil ran into Sun Wukong''s room and shared the news they had just heard: "Master, have you heard of it? I heard that there is a small forest in the north of Kahn Village. A monster-level vampire appeared in the Tao. Within two days, she had killed all those close to her. We suspect that this vampire may be the vampire we met the other day ... " At first, it was about Shatiya, and Sun Wukong was a little bit worried: "She should have gone back, right, what does the rumor say?" auzw.com At this time, women like Lu Si also came in: "I heard that she killed all the creatures near her, and I heard that there are several Mithril nearby The mountain bronze adventurer was killed, but after she killed everyone around her, she stood still. It was strange. Now that place seems to have become a restricted area, and it is even listed by the adventurer''s union. The most difficult task is entrusted. " "Is it under control?" Sun Wukong whispered to himself, which reminded him of Shatia''s encounter in the original book. Did she still run into the old lady who was holding the country in vain? "Controlled?" Evil stunned, and in her opinion, who could control such a monster? If it is Sun Wukong, she still believes, but who can control such a monster except Sun Wukong? Throughout her life for hundreds of years, it seems that she can''t find one, but if it is the legendary props left by the king of eight desires, then it may not be. "Go and take a look." Sun Wukong stood up without hesitation and stood up. If Xia Tia had really fallen into the country, no one could save her except for him. Out of the hotel, bringing Komori''s pet, Sun Wukong directly opened a portal ... At the first glance out of the portal, the crowd saw Shatiya, armed with a dropper, armed in front of him. His eyes were dull and his head was slightly lowered. Obviously he was in an unconscious state. "Sure enough she!" When they saw Shatia, they reeled one by one as enemies, and their spirits became tense. The fear that Shatia brought to them was still deeply imprinted in their minds and hearts. "It''s really under control." Sun Wukong saw the current state of Xia Tiya, with some emotions, and the established destiny cannot be changed by ordinary people. "Who can control such a monster?" Evil shook with a sad expression, but they had experienced the horrors of Chatia, such a monster. Who can control her except Master Goku? Sun Wukong: "As far as I know, there is really only one prop in the world that can control her. The world-class prop-all over the country." Evil whispered, his face changed slightly: "All over the country? Is it ..." Filigree looked puzzled: "Yver, you know this item?" Evil pondered for a moment, but did not say explicitly: "I only heard it, it seems to be related to the Sri Lankan State, the dark scriptures ... But looking at the appearance of this vampire, it does not seem to be completely controlled, and the situation on the scene , Although the other party barely controlled the vampire, the price paid seemed to be very serious. " Yes, Shatiah''s limbs are all over the ground and bloody. In the distance, several more people dressed in Sri Lankan costumes penetrated their bodies and died. skbshge v29 Chapter 37： hostility Obviously, there have been fierce fighting here, and more than one. Some are unlucky passing by; some are purely curious and deadly adventurers; then the mastermind of this incident is up. Sun Wukong waved his hand to let the silk and other women back down: "You are all back 50 meters away, she is now in the state of being out of the wild, and once someone approaches her attack range, she will attack on her own initiative." Women such as Fangsi nodded seriously. Although they did not know what the state of being in the wild was, they understood the basic meaning in the words, and they obediently retreated. In the face of such monsters, they only had to watch the battle It''s serving. The so-called state of being in the wild is, in network terms, that Xia Tia is now a monster, anyone can attack her, and she can attack anyone. When they retreated to a certain safety distance, Sun Wukong stepped towards the unsuspecting Shatya ... But things are not always so smooth. A black "color" portal suddenly flashed out ten meters away from the right side of Sun Wukong, and a horrifying and disgusting breath came out of it, and then he saw a head Two impeccable beauties that grow like goats with curly horns and a pair of black "color" angel wings on their waists come out first ... Then there is the gentleman with white hair ... One after another, scary and horrifying silhouettes came out of it, making the women in the distance, such as silk, scared, scalp tingling, and could not help shaking. The breath of one of them is enough to make them feel weak and hopeless. Now, there are so many people at once, the terrible coercion is unimaginable. "Who the **** are they? Why are there so many strong and terrible monsters in this world ?!" Yveil felt trembling with fear in her heart, and a horrible atmosphere stuck together, making her covered with clothes. Has been wet with cold sweat. Of course, the situation of a few women is even worse. The breath released by a group of monsters up to a hundred levels is not what they can bear. For safety, they retreated to a distance they thought was safe. Yaer Bede had just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Sebastian who knew Sun Wukong. Sebastian had seen Sun Wukong''s strength. Such a strong man could not afford conflict, and it was naturally best. Sebass stepped forward and saluted his chest with one hand: "Master Sun Wukong, this person is my equivalent. Although it is not human, I have no intention of being hostile to humans, so can we let us take care of ourselves?" "Why, do you still have the ability to save her?" Sun Wukong looked at Saibas with interest: "Oh, yes, I remember that your union does have a lot of world-class props, and one of them can really lift it. [All over the country] control. " However, if you want to pick up the contents of the treasure hall of Anz Ur Urgong, these floor guards ca nt take it except Supreme Supreme, unless they break into the Supreme Supreme order and break in privately. Treasure Hall, but in the current form, they are impossible to do so. And the treasure hall realm guardians in the treasure hall cannot give them things. Even if they did, Sun Wukong didn''t think they would lose a valuable world-class item for Shatiya; in the eyes of these floor guardians, those world-class items are far more important than their lives. However, after listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Yaerbeide drew a dangerous light in his eyes: "Do you know that we are Nazareth, Anz Ur Gong?" auzw.com "Of course, all." One of the Sun Wukong newspapers smiled. Yaerbeide heard that his eyes narrowed slightly, and the amazing killing was released without reservation: "Take him down, this person is absolutely useful to us!" Sebass heard that his brows frowned slightly. He had seen the strength of Sun Wukong with his own eyes. Is it not appropriate to use force with him? But, as Yarbed said, this person was so familiar with Nazareth that he knew the treasures in the treasure hall, and maybe he knew that there were clues about Supreme Supreme. When I think about it, Sebass can''t bear it anymore. For the supreme supremacy, they are definitely the strongest, and they are the first in life. Although this person is strong, one-on-one may not be a good chance of victory, but if they go together, the victory naturally belongs to them. For this, Sebass still has absolute confidence. Because even if it is the strongest existence of Supreme Supreme, it is impossible to beat the siege of the guardians on all their floors. Obviously, the floor guards such as Dimy Ugos thought of this, one by one, they all locked the breath of Sun Wukong, exuding a sense of panic. Enveloped by these breaths, women such as Filish found that their bodies became somewhat stiff. "Too, too terrible !!!" Rao Gegelan''s nerves were shaking with fear at the moment: "These monsters, I am afraid that each of them is above 90 ... !!!" "It''s not only the 90th level ..." As the 53rd level, Yvill, she felt more clearly than the women such as Sisi: "I''m afraid they are all-100th level !!!" "No !!!!" The women, such as Lu Si, all grew up in horror with mouths, a hundred, this is really a complete monster! "Master Goku ... did you win?" Tina was worried, and if she was alone, they still had confidence in Sun Wukong, but so many ... "Everyone should be mentally prepared!" lj c Silian''s "color" was solemn and resolute: "If Lord Goku can''t win, let''s prepare for death together!" escape? In the hands of such a group of monsters, they cannot escape. help? If they step forward, they will only help. I think their dignified steel-level adventurer squad would even be unable to wait for death. As for the King of the Forest, it only shook his head with his two claws and shivered into a ball. "Oh, are you going to do something to me?" Facing the horror of the guardians of the floors, Sun Wukong was still light and light, and looked at them with a smile: "But I have to advise you, oh you The current behavior is very dangerous. " "Huh ~ Humans, I really dare not speak out!" Yaer Bede sang softly, and was equipped with artifact-level armor-Hermes Terris Meigistes. Regardless of her flamboyant appearance, she is positioned as the strongest tank of Nasalak, and among the guardians, her defense is the strongest. .. v29 Chapter 38： tease Spiked black armor covers the whole body without any exposed skin; with metal gloves with claws, one hand holds a plain black "color" kite shield and the other hand easily holds a green " The great axe of "color", the cloak and coverall of blood red "color", Yaerbeide now looks like a dark knight dress. However, she, the Dark Knight, did not summon her mount. Ya''er Bede also hated humans very much, so for Sun Wukong, she didn''t want to have the slightest nonsense, her body flickered, and the giant axe with green light in her hand slashed at him mercilessly. "As a woman, why are you so irritable." Sun Wukong looked at Ya''er Bed, with a smile, and stretched out his fingers, and "Ding" a sound of iron symphony made Ya''er Bed''s pupils tighten instantly. , His unreserved hacking was taken by him with one finger! And that sense of compaction, like cutting on an indestructible steel, how is this possible? This guy''s fingers are stiffer than steel? !! !! Yes, because Yaerbeide was shocked to see that the huge axe in her hand was under the cut, and it was a gap. This, this is an artifact! !! This guy''s finger is even harder than the artifact? !! !! Not only Yaerbeide, together with Sebass and others, are all moving. The artifact was cut on a finger, but the artifact was broken. Is this guy a real monster? !! "Ah ~ sorry, I didn''t mean to destroy your beloved weapon." Sun Wukong apologized to Yaerbeide without apology, and his face became distorted with anger: "But I didn''t expect that your weapon was so uncut, it fell apart in one fell swoop. Wouldn''t you have bought a second product and got pitted? " "Ah ah ~~ you **** !!! Kill you! Kill you!" Yaer Bede was as mad as a mad man, wielding a giant axe in his hands and continuously performing martial arts chops on Sun Wukong, one axe passed An axe, an axe broke a gap, but this is the artifact created by her Cuiyulu, can she not be angry? Only the five axes came down, and the giant axe finally became overwhelmed. With a bang, it broke into pieces and fell to the ground. Yaerbeide, who had an angry face for a while, paused, her face gradually twisted, but for a moment, her peerless face had become ugly: "Damn maggot, absolutely unforgivable !!" However, the scream of abomination by Yaer Bede just sounded. Sun Wukong took a finger and clicked, and cut a large hole in her artifact armor, and commented: "Huh ~ It looks like you did buy a defective product. " Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh oneh there is a bit of a scream, as if she was cut off to look at her heart, her face is full of all the negative emotions like pain, anger, restlessness, horror The breath came, and at this moment, she became a real demon. Unlike Ya''er Bede''s anger, as the other guardians of the bystanders, they were frightened by the means of Sun Wukong. That was an artifact! And it is also called a three-layer armor, an artifact with the strongest defense, and he was cut by a big hole like a tofu? Is this something someone can do? Don''t talk about people, God is not that capable! "Should he ... not a human?" Marley said with a startled expression. "It doesn''t matter if he is a human!" Saibas sternly said, "Everyone, this person is more powerful than imaginary. I''m afraid Yaerbeide can''t hold on for a long time, let''s get out of here!" "As a warrior, this person''s strength is truly admirable, please forgive me for how much he deceives us!" Cosettes performed the etiquette of a warrior and directly equipped him with the strongest artifact-the sword-cutting sword emperor, The remaining three hands were also equipped with artifact-level war halberds and joined the battle. auzw.com Each of them also changed to their strongest state and joined the clan. However, they haven''t waited for them to attack Sun Wukong. Not far from it, Shatiyah was stunned by their breath, suddenly raised his head, looked at the position where Sun Wukong and others were. Become clear. Obviously, she still remembers Yaerbeide and others, but for their affection, the affiliation of Nasalique is covered by the control magic of the country, so now Yarebeide and others, in Xia Tiya''s eyes were just strangers she knew. However, when she saw Sun Wukong, the emotional fluctuations were extraordinarily strong, almost anger and gritted teeth: "It''s you !!!" The violent breath turned into a red "color" of blood. Shatiya said nothing, and it was aggressive to kill Sun Wukong, and he even politely fired a spear gun in his hand to Sebass along the way. This also made them have to stay away from the edge. They now regard only Sun Wukong as the enemy, but they cannot be entangled by this former companion, otherwise their situation will be more unfavorable. "What a mess, you bitch, at this time!" Ya''er Bede was obviously annoyed by Shatya who had been "chaotic", but she had no choice but to fight her because she couldn''t catch her. There is a real monster next to it. But looking at her goal is only Sun Wukong, she is also very retreat, since you want to fight, then you are good. "It seems that you have a good impression of me. You still remember me at this time." Sun Wukong easily avoided a spear from Shatia and chuckled: "But it seems that my fear is covered. Even dare to attack me, if it is normal, you should run ... " "Run? Humans? You said that I would run away in fear ?!" Xia Tia grinned, apparently outraged by Sun Wukong''s words, and immediately screamed, "what the **** do you want to humiliate me?" ? I must dig out your heart and eat it in one bite! " "Unfortunately, you don''t have that patience ~" Sun Wukong grinned, this time instead of hiding, he stretched out his **** and clamped the stabbing gun head. Shatiya wanted to take it, but she did not move. Randomly, Sun Wukong folds his two fingers, and the dropper spear just clicks, and it breaks two quarters. "I ... my dropper spear!" Shatia screamed again. Yaerbeide and others now can see clearly, they are all dignified, as strong as artifacts, in this person''s hands, even if they fold or fold, their strength seems to be at a different level than this person. !! !! From start to finish, people are just playing with them. How could there be such a human being stronger than Supreme? !! !! v29 Chapter 39： Gods asylum "You guy, it''s definitely not a human!" Shatia''s frightened fawn and Sun Wukong opened a certain distance: "How could a human have such a skill!" "Listening to your tone, it seems to look down on humans." Sun Wukong casually threw the broken gun to the ground, watching Shatia calmly: "Since you hate humans so much, why do you still keep humans? Isn''t this contradictory? " "I ..." Xia Tia looked blankly, and seemed to be stopped by the question. Sun Wukong continued to use words to stimulate Xia Tiya: "Everything is equal, the only difference is only the appearance, how can it be noble and low? It seems that creating your supreme supreme is really a bad taste, and it will set you up. This boring thought. " Shatiya heard the words, and her face was replaced with an extremely angry expression: "You guy, how dare to say great and supreme bad things! Absolutely unforgivable !!!" In the scream, Xia Tia directly cast the [High-Order Teleportation] magic, and instantly closed the distance with Sun Wukong, appeared behind him, and flashed a second-level spear with an artifact in his hand, piercing Sun Wukong''s heart. !! For this attack, Sun Wukong had no interest in avoiding it. The spear stabbed him directly at the back of his heart, but he did not even puncture his clothes. "!!!" Shatiya''s "color" changed drastically. This obviously looks like ordinary clothes. Why is there such a defense? "It seems you haven''t understood the gap between you and me." The breath of terror was released from Sun Wukong''s body, and it was pressed on Shatya''s body for a moment, causing her to make a sound and kneel directly to the ground, eyes staring Boss, his pupils tightened, his face horrified, his body trembling involuntarily: "No ... impossible! Actually ... it would be so strong ... just the breath ..." It was just an instant, and Shatiya''s fighting spirit broke down under the horror breath released by Sun Wukong. "What''s wrong? Why did Xia Tia kneel? She looks like ... scared ?!" Yaer Bede and others were astounded by Xia Tia''s sudden performance, because they were very clear, even if the enemy was no longer Strong, they can never kneel in fear. This is due to the pride in their bones, but now she is on her knees. Is it affected by any magic? They ca nt feel the breath released by Sun Wukong. This is exactly the horror of Sun Wukong. Even if it is released, he can completely control it and let you feel it; not let you feel it. , You can never feel it. "... you guy ... you guy ... don''t want me to give in !!" Shatia''s silver teeth were biting out of blood, struggling hard, even shaking her feet to stand up again. "Huh?" After Sun Wukong''s light sigh, there was a hint of appreciation in his eyes. Shatiya''s warfare clearly collapsed, and he could be in such a short period of time without any stimulation. It can still rekindle the fighting spirit, and it is still a little remarkable when you win the [all over the country]. Sun Wukong crouched down and looked at her seriously: "Your name is Xia Tia, do you want to be my subordinate?" "Don''t think you are better than me, you can humiliate me!" Xia Tia grinned and glared at Sun Wukong, if it could not move, she would have rushed towards Sun Wukong: "A worm is a worm, even if it is strong, it is a worm What qualifications do you have for me to be loyal to you? " Sun Wukong reached out and squeezed two hands on Shatiya''s face: "You girl is really uncomfortable to talk, but you are obviously out of state. Is it still so exclusive? ... Your fate is yet to come. " auzw.com Said, Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand, and suddenly a delicate necklace came out of his hand, and it was worn around Shatya''s neck. After wearing this necklace, the necklace suddenly emits a soft fluorescent light, which makes Shatiya sullenly hug her head ... After a while, when everything came to peace, Xia Tia looked around blankly, and when her eyes fixed on Sun Wukong, she was frightened instinctively and stepped back, terrified. "Yes, it''s you! Why do I? Will it be here ?! " Sun Wukong stood up and looked at Xia Tiya: "It seems that the control of [Allure and Allure] has been released. Send your necklace and wear it well. It is called" Shelter of God ". It can lift all control and curse magic. . " After hearing the words, Xia Tiya subconsciously looked at the necklace around the neck. After a while, the memories in her brain were played back like a movie, and then Sun Wukong''s eyes were full of doubts and puzzlements: "You ... saved me?" Sun Wukong smiled: "If you figure it out, feel free to come and be my ally ~" "Cut ~ how is it possible!" Xia Tia said with impolite contempt: "How could I betray the supreme supremacy and turn into the human beings!" Sun Wukong: "Your Supreme Supreme has ceased to exist, why do you do that foolishness, and don''t you know that Supreme Supreme in your mouth is actually a human being?" "What ?! Impossible !!!" Xia Tia immediately screamed: "Even if you save me, you will never be allowed to say the supreme bad thing, duel! I will fight you!" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Sebass and others were all moving, but looking at Sun Wukong''s expression, he did not see the meaning of lying at all. Is it the supreme being that is really human? "how can that be!!" As soon as their thoughts started, they were annihilated by shaking their heads. "What do you know, you guy?" Yaerbeide came to Sun Wukong nearly ten meters with a full arm, and said coldly, "Tell us everything you know, otherwise, you don''t want to leave here safely." "This is not an attitude of begging others." Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Yaer Bede: "And, you don''t really think that you will be able to take me down, right?" Then, with one hand outstretched, an invisible big hand suddenly caught the throat of Yaerbeide and others and lifted them up in the air. No matter how they struggled, it was futile. At the same time, Sun Wukong''s indifferent voice also came to their ears: "I want to kill you, but between my hands." A flash of body shape had already appeared in front of Ya Erbeide, his eyes were looking straight. Her beautiful face that "showed" her fear and "color": "So, don''t talk in front of me!" "Yes, yes ..." Yaerbed nodded blankly, and the hostility released by Sun Wukong now made them feel dead. v29 Chapter 40： Fiction and reality "Is this why Xia Tia was scared to kneel before ?!" At this moment, Ya Erbeide they clearly felt Shayatya''s treatment just now. The so-called Supreme Supreme is not even fart in front of this person. One hundred levels, should be the highest level? Why is there such an existence beyond common sense? "Okay, great !!! Is this the strength of Lord Goku?" At the moment, the women who watched the war and other women have been even more stunned by the strength of Sun Wukong. The excitement is trembling, and it is difficult to hide the excitement. In their eyes, the monster among so many monsters was defeated by him so easily, it was just as incredible as dreaming! Awe, admiration, worship, obsession ... All these adjectives are used to describe them at the moment. In particular, Evil was sad, and his heart, which had not beaten for hundreds of years, almost jumped out of his chest, his face "red" and "tide" red. hero? It is no longer enough to describe Sun Wukong now. Which hero in this world can be like Sun Wukong? "This is beyond the realm that people can reach ... No, even a monster can never reach it!" Fang Si dazed, she is a descendant of the hero, but those so-called heroes, I am afraid Can''t compare it with Master Sun Wukong! This is an existence beyond imagination that cannot be understood. Sun Wukong thought about it and squeezed Yaerbeide''s invisible hands to dissipate them. They all fell down from the air, but instead of rising immediately, they bowed their heads and kneeled on the ground on one knee. This is their expression. Awe and respect for the unknown strong. Because they have learned that this is a Supreme being stronger than the Supreme Supreme, who knows how many times, and has the qualification to make them worship. And in the breath of Sun Wukong, they could not give up that rebellious heart. For the actions of the guardians of the floors, Sun Wukong was not surprised at all. Isn''t this a matter of course. Saibas respectfully said: "For Yarbed''s irrationality, I would like to express my most sincere apologies on behalf of all members of Nazareth. However, Lord Sun Wukong, forgive me for asking, you just said, Supreme The Supreme Essence is all human. I wonder if it is true? " Sun Wukong said indifferently: "They were originally just ordinary human beings, but they played Supreme Supreme in your world. You must be very puzzled. Why would Supreme Supreme leave you? ? " "Why?" Yaer Bede pressed the anger in her heart and asked, saying that she had the deepest grievance against the Supreme Supreme. "This is the cruelty of reality. They have to let them give up the world you live in and return to their own reality. After all, for them, you are just fictions, and they are the real ones." auzw.com "Are we fictional? Supreme is true?" Yaer Bede and they all listened to each other. Sun Wukong is also very helpless. I ca nt tell them that your Supreme Supreme is just a gamer, and you are just npc in the game, right? If that is the case, they will probably be more aggressive. "I didn''t understand ..." Xia Tia murmured as he watched Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong: "You will understand it in the future; now you just need to know that your Supreme Supreme no longer exists." "Whether he exists or not, there is nothing left to abandon our fellows!" Ya Erbeide''s beautiful face is a bit distorted, and she can discard and step on the flag that represents the glory of the union of Anz Ur Urgong, or Give birth to the other supreme and cruel sister paper that abandoned them, and there is nothing she dare not do. After Sebastian and others listened to Yaer Bede''s words, their faces changed slightly, but they didn''t say much. It was false to abandon their supreme supremacy. Just looking at the situation now, if Nasalik did not come to sit in the town without a Supreme Supreme, I am afraid there will be a big problem. Yaerbeide''s current mood has already shown everything. It won''t be long before the whole Nasarik will fall apart and fall into separate groups, and even more likely to enter the point of mutual killing. That is not the case. What Sebass would like to see. At the moment, Sebass looked to Dimigos, and as an army defender and npc commander in defense of foreign enemies, he thought of this level earlier than him. Seeing Sebass towards himself, Dimigos naturally understood the meaning in his eyes, and his frown could not help but frown slightly, but now Nasalak really needs someone who can deter the audience, or sooner or later Will fall apart and no longer exist. At the moment, Dimigos tried his best to make up for his brain, and analyzed the current situation: "If you can deter all guardians, you must be the Lord Sun Wukong, and we are not betrayed, just In order to be able to better maintain the Nasalak left by Supreme Supremes, we will not let it fall apart. When one day we find Supreme Supreme, we can of course transfer to His Majesty as soon as possible ... " After many thoughts, Di Migos thought that his plan was seamless and the best of both worlds. Dimy Urgos pleaded fistfully, "Master Sun Wukong, your strength has convinced us to take it. I wonder if we can return to our place of residence with us to show our respect and admiration. situation!" As soon as Dimigos spoke, they all looked at him in surprise, but as the brainpower of Nasalek, they did not say anything to reject it. Maybe he said that, and he himself Consider it. Sun Wukong heard the words and looked at Dimy Urgos with a smile. What he thought was naturally seen by Sun Wukong at first glance, but this is also a rare opportunity to see many sister papers of the Pleiades, such as Naberal, Yuli Alpha, etc., or else I don''t know when I will meet up. "That''s fine." Sun Wukong nodded, and looked at the women of Yun Si: "It just allows them to see what the strongest hidden forces in the world are like." Said, beckoning women like Lu Si. Gegland: "Leader, Master Goku, is this what we call?" "Let''s go." Wu Si walked towards Sun Wukong with excitement. "Master Goku, do you have any instructions?" Sun Wukong looked at the silk in front of him, and said, "I''m going to visit their base now, I wonder if you are interested? This is a rare opportunity to open your eyes." .. v29 Chapter 41： Pleiades "Is there something wrong with this?" The silk face was serious and dignified. Although Sun Wukong had seen the strength of them, it was not wise to run to the enemy''s nest. This is one of these monsters. Monster base camp, no one can guarantee that they will have no conspiracy. Sun Wukong reached out and "touched" the silk head: "Relax, forgive them for not daring to" chaotic ", and the whole place where they live will be flattened out." The silk surface was red, and nodded in agreement. There was no danger in the presence of Lord Goku. Doesn''t it mean that all conspiracy and tricks are useless in the face of absolute power. It was just that Iville was sad to see Sun Wukong''s intimate move with Sisi, and immediately cast jealous glances at Sisi, anxious to push her away and replace herself. "Let''s go." Sun Wukong looked at Yaerbeide. There was a hint of unhappiness in Yaerbeide''s face, and Sun Wukong destroyed her two artifacts, and it was strange that she could be cool. Sun Wukong looked at her expression and looked at the broken pieces aside. Now, suddenly, she walked over and shook them under the shocking eyes of Shatiya, and the broken axe recovered instantly. "Is this-time magic ?!" Sebas was shocked and instantly restored the completely broken artifact. Isn''t it time magic? Sun Wukong walked to Yaerbeide with a huge axe and handed her: "Should I be angry now?" Yaerbeide was surprised when she exposed her face, took her own weapon, and pointed to the armor that Sun Wukong had cut out of a large hole: "And my armor ..." Sun Wukong had another touch at his fingertips, and the big hole cut by him disappeared instantly. When Xia Tia saw this, she immediately ran to pick up the broken dropper spear and came to Sun Wukong: "Mine, mine, and mine!" Sun Wukong returned with a smile and closed the broken dropper lance. The two instantly merged and restored to the original state. This magical scene showed that they were stunned. This is the first time they have seen an artifact repaired. It''s worthy of being Master Sun Wukong, the means is different. The artifact was restored and recovered, which made Yaer Bede''s bad mood somewhat relieved. He opened the portal and went straight in. "Cut, this lamprey is really rude." Shatiya looked at the back of Yaer Bed, and unhappyly poked her lips. She was saved by Sun Wukong and received a gift from him, so now she is Sun Wukong''s senses are still very good. If Sun Wukong is a skeleton, maybe she has long been "fascinated" with Sun Wukong, after all, Xia Tia is a true necrophilia. Unfortunately, Sun Wukong has flesh and blood, not her dish. In order to get Shatiya''s love, it seems that they have to work harder. Although Sun Wukong is not his own dish, Xia Tiya s attitude towards him is the friendliest among the guards. He pulled Sun Wukong into the portal and said, "Let s go in." Seeing Sun Wukong being pulled away, the women who rushed to catch up quickly did not have a sense of security without Sun Wukong beside them. When he reappeared, Sun Wukong found that the place he was in was already a graveyard, surrounded by horrors, undead, such as skeletons, strong corpses, and so on, making people feel scalp. auzw.com This makes the women who reel in silk subconsciously move closer to Sun Wukong, because they all feel that the undead here will bring them a dangerous feeling, presumably the level is not comparable to ordinary undead. Shatiya first said: "Welcome to the class I am guarding. This is the first floor of the underground grave of Nazareth, and the class I am guarding is one to three. These three floors are all graves ~" No wonder it''s a necrophilia, and even the places where it lives are graves. Along the way, women such as Lu Si were full of shock at what they saw and heard. They never dreamed of it. There are such terrible forces in this world. Especially Clementine, she thought that her knowledge was already very wide, but after seeing the underground grave of Nazarek, she knew how narrow her previous knowledge was, what she knew about Lanon, what sunshine Holy Code, compared to here, it''s just shit! If these forces are present, it is enough to conquer the world! Such a terrible force still exists in the world, and she didn''t even know it. There wasn''t even any wind, it was scary. Four layers of underground lakes; five layers of glaciers; six layers of jungle; seven layers of magma; eight layers of wilderness ... As they got to the upper level, they were more shocked, as if they had come to a whole new world. Until the ninth floor, they had no doubt that they had no doubt that this mysterious force named Anz Ur Gong had the terrible power to absolutely rule the world! The Pleiades cluster, which has been informed in advance, has been waiting for a long time on the ninth floor, that is, the class of Yaerbeide. Seeing the appearance of the guardians of all classes, they bowed down and saluted: "Master Yaerbeide, Shatiya, Master Sebass ... welcome back!" The first thing Sun Wukong saw was Yuri Alpha, the big sister who knew "sex" and was mature and beautiful. At first glance, she felt comfortable. A maid outfit, wearing glasses, and a collar around the neck. This collar is different from the collar that Sun Wukong put on Clementine''s neck. Although it is also a symbol of the maid, the biggest role is to Fix her head, because Yuri Alpha''s race is a headless knight, if you take off the collar, your head will fall, is it scary to think about it? Then came Lupus Regina Beta, who was a human wolf, and her appearance should be difficult to stop her attractiveness for the special enthusiasts who liked the beast-ears. Then came Naberal Gamma. In the original book, she has a very high popularity. She is called Maggie because of her brilliant record, and her appearance is worthy of Maggie s title. Powerful. Want a man to want such a maid? Soriuxiang Epsilon Sun Wukong has seen it before, and it has an absolutely beautiful face, but it s just the body, hehe, I wo nt say much. However, the ontology of everyone in Nazareth is actually quite scary. "Another group of monsters with terrible strength !!" After seeing the daughters of the Pleiades cluster, the women of Xisi were shocked again. What the **** is this place! This kind of monster that is released outside is an absolute power, but it turns out to be a large group? An undead monster who sees humans as an enemy, is nt the end of the world coming? .. v29 Chapter 42： Supreme Supreme Dimigos leaned behind his back with one hand and bowed down to salute: "Master Sun Wukong, what do you think of our Nasalak?" Sun Wukong: "Very good, especially on the sixth floor. The endless night sky scene is impressive." Dimigos said humbly: "The underground grave of Nasalek was made by the joint efforts of forty-one supreme supremacy, and naturally it is not comparable to external architecture." "Forty-one? There are forty-one of their supreme supreme?" The women, such as Lu Si, heard that it was tantamount to dropping a nuclear bomb, and they thought that the leader of Nazareth was them Supreme Supreme in their mouths, but how could they never have imagined that there are forty-one Supreme Supreme in their mouths, forty-one monsters stronger than them? Think of them panic! My goodness! What kind of power is this? Is it more terrifying than the Eight Desire Kings who ruled the world before? One Supreme Supreme made them feel incredible, forty-one? That kind of picture can hardly imagine! Fortunately, I heard from Lord Goku before that their Supreme Supreme had no idea what the reason was. "It''s amazing, there is such a force in the world!" Clementine''s eyes flashed, showing inexplicable excitement. Sebastian came forward: "As you can see, with the Supreme Supremes leaving, Nazareth has no heads, and even the most basic goals have been lost. Now Nazareth urgently needs a new man who can rule us. Supreme Supreme, I wonder if you would like to be our 42nd Supreme Supreme and lead us to new glory! " "Actually ... I want to worship Lord Goku as the main thing?" Fushi and other women were stunned by the sudden "fuck" of Saibas. Of course, it wasn''t just them who were stunned, but Shatiya, Yaerbeide, etc., and even the sisters of the Pleiades star cluster frowned slightly. Don''t look at them as Sebass''s men on the surface, but if Sebass does the thing of betraying supreme supremacy, they will be merciless to him. This is the member of Nazareth, who has absolute loyalty to Supreme Supreme, and the betrayer will only usher in perdition. What Sebass now says is tantamount to betrayal of the Supreme Supreme. Yaerbeide and others all stared at Sebas with hostile eyes; Sebas faced calmly. "Let me be your supreme supreme?" Sun Wukong smiled without any surprises. He already knew such things: "Don''t you hate humans the most?" Dimigos said respectfully: "We really hate humans, but you are not humans, right? That kind of breath, God ... isn''t it better to call it a demon?" "Oh, the demon ..." Sun Wukong smiled. "Why inexplicable, I have another head street, but to be your Supreme Supreme, forget it." He was only interested in some of Nasalek''s individual sister papers. As for the Supreme Supreme seat, it is not rare, and their minds are not simple. They just let him come to the top and balance the guardians who are not in line with each other. They will not let Nazareth fall apart and take the opportunity to find them supreme time. auzw.com Once Supreme Supreme returns, his temporary forty-second Supreme Supreme will definitely be thrown away for the first time and be transferred to His Supreme Supreme. The setting of absolute loyalty is not that simple. Of course, things are not absolute, and there are exceptions. Take Yaerbede for example. In the original book, after being modified by flying squirrels, because of love, Yaerbede even gave birth to the return of the Supreme Supreme. The thought of getting rid of it, and was secretly ready. So love is a miracle! Absolute loyalty is not absolute. Speaking of Xia Tia, Sun Wukong has also laid down her roots. Although she has been lifted from the control of the country, she has been lifted by the union system of Nazareth and Anz-Ul-Kung. She is bound, as long as there is love in her heart, she will be the second Yaerbeide. Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s refusal, Clementine Lima took Sun Wukong''s arm and said eagerly and excitedly: "Don''t! Master, if your Majesty has such a powerful force, it will not be difficult to conquer the world." ! " "Conquering the world?" Sun Wukong smiled. "Only mediocre people have this kind of idea of ??a child playing house." When Clementine heard the words, she was stubborn: "Conquering the world, is it a child to play house?" Her master''s thinking is too high, as a mortal, she can''t understand it. Sun Wukong only needs to kill the multi-world master to control this multi-world. For small things like conquering the world, it is really just a game for children to play. After thinking for a while, she took hold of Sun Wukong''s other hand and whispered, "Well, Lord Goku, let''s think about it? Let such a dangerous force ignore it ..." "It goes without saying that they are not interested anymore." Sun Wukong pulled away his hand and looked at Sebass and others. "But if it''s nothing to do, it''s okay to walk around here." "Of course, welcome at any time!" Di Miguos looked respectfully, although he could not fool to make Sun Wukong the 42nd Supreme Supreme, but the basic purpose has been achieved, as long as Sun Wukong frequents here as a guest, at least in When Shatiya, Yaura, and Yaerbeide have contradictions, someone can still stop them. This is enough and the best ending. The biggest reason for Dimigos and Sebas to give birth to the 42nd supreme supreme idea is because of the three of them, because their own settings are the ones that are not pleasing to each other, and they are women. If you don''t agree with each other, you will fight. There is no restriction of supreme supremacy, and something will happen sooner or later. Not long ago, Shatia and Yar Bede have been fighting for a night. Although they are not desperate, the relationship is gradually deteriorating. The appearance of Sun Wukong only gave them a choice, but this was not a betrayal, just to better protect Nazareth and wait for the Supreme Supreme to return. There is nothing to do next. As for the food provided by Nazareth, Sun Wukong would not dare to compliment. Moreover, in the "nest" holes "full of powerful monsters, they reeled in suffering all the time, and Sun Wukong had to leave and take them away. Seeing that Sun Wukong and others had entered the portal and left, they all focused their eyes on Sebas and Dimygos. "Say, what do you mean by wanting to establish a new Supreme Supreme in private? If you don''t give a reasonable reason, then blame us for being ruthless!" .. v29 Chapter 43： Kingdom knight The actions of Sebass and Dimygos first cut off and then made Yaerbeide extremely unhappy. The thought of the horror of Sun Wukong that made their thoughts freeze, could not help shaking. If they really want to be the 42nd Supreme Supreme, they absolutely believe that at that time they would never dare to have the slightest idea of ??disobedience, wouldn''t they betray the Supreme Supreme? Thinking about getting angry, these two **** almost made them violate their beliefs. "I did this for Nazareth ..." Dimikos had no choice but to explain the thoughts in his heart again. Under Yaerbed''s murderous atmosphere, they were also stressed, The guardians said that it would be really hands-on, not for fun. "But ~ your worries are simply superfluous." Yaer Beide said uneasily: "Let''s make fewer idiot-like decisions in the future, this time, even if it is the next time, you should be betrayed. The person has dealt with it! " After speaking, Yaer Bede went away angrily. Returning to the room where he lived, Ya''er Bed closed the door tightly and walked into his boudoir, but his eyes looked at the flag which was still covered with dust in the corner, which represented Anz Ur Gong''s banner of glory. Such a banner should be carefully guarded and taken care of, and it should be guarded as a treasure of life. It should not be thrown in the corner of the ground in such a worthless way. Ya''er Bed was expressionless, but in her eyes she released resentment and coldness, stepped towards the flag, stepped on her feet, and her faint voice was inaudible: "Supreme Supreme? Huh ~! In this world ... There are no more people worthy of my allegiance ... " If this scene is seen by other guardians, she will undoubtedly be regarded as a betrayer. On the way back to Ye Lantier. Sun Wukong said to Lu Si and others: "What you see and hear today, don''t tell anyone." "Why?" Wu Si looked puzzled: "Should there be such a dangerous force in the world, shouldn''t the Kingdom know and be prepared accordingly?" Sun Wukong: "They have no threat to the outside world now, but if they let others know that there is still such a force in the world, they will certainly do something stupid and irritate each other at that time. That is really a disaster. " "I see!" Shesi immediately stunned, nodded earnestly, and vowed with a sword: "I swear by the reputation of Cang Qiangwei, I will never let go of" Lu "half a word!" The women of Iville also immediately followed suit and vowed. Sun Wukong smiled: "You don''t have to be so serious. It won''t matter to us anyway." "..." Clementine has a pity look: "But it''s really a shame. If you have made their supreme supreme master, it will be very fun!" "Your guy''s thinking is still so impure!" Sun Wukong gave Clementine a slight look, but the latter smiled with a grin, and held Wu Wukong''s arm in affectionately, posing cute. : "No, the loyalty to the host is full, but it can''t be full ~" "Cut ~" Evil looked at Clementine with a sad look on his face. It is a pity that now Wu Gong is a well-honoured attendant, and she is helpless. "Otherwise I ..." With the thought together, I couldn''t stop it. auzw.com Back to Ye Lantier Hotel. Sun Wukong found it at the door of his room, and the group had been waiting for a long time. These men are all dressed in knights of the kingdom. At first glance, they are very valuable, and their status is certainly not low. "These people ..." When she saw the five at the door, Dai Mei frowned slightly, naturally she recognized them at first glance. Their own purpose was to come for Sun Wukong; besides them, there were a group of people sent by His Royal Highness the Prince. However, because of their strength and non-stop rushing through the night, they had to arrive a few days faster than them. When the knights saw Cang Qiangwei with Sun Wukong, their frowns couldn''t help but frown slightly, but they didn''t expect that they would be rushed by their feet first, but this did not prevent them from doing. "You are His Excellency Sun Wukong! It is better known to meet!" The leading Junyi Knight came forward to Sun Wukong, and was very polite: "I heard a few days ago that you are only a Mithril adventurer. I did not expect to meet today. You''re already made of stainless steel, it''s really admirable! " "What do you want to say?" Sun Wukong looked at him indifferently. "Take the liberty to disturb, here is the Knight-Lord of His Royal Highness His Royal Highness ..." Sun Wukong interrupted him politely: "I''m not interested in knowing who you are. If it''s not important, let''s get out of here." "Of course it matters. We were sent by His Royal Highness the Prince. He came to see you specially. Right now His Royal Highness is desperately in need of help from a strong man like you. If you have any needs, please speak, Your Royal Highness must be ..." Before waiting for the other party to finish his words, Sun Wukong had waved lightly, and a strong wind roared, bang and pop a few times, and the five knights had been blown out from the window. Now he looked indifferently towards the silk, "You know these people, and let them go." "Okay." With a smile on her face, the person with the Cang Qiang turned and left. This situation was also expected by her. Who is Lord Goku? A group of horrible monsters that can subvert the world was refused by him without hesitation. A king''s son even thought that he would assist him? I''m afraid I didn''t wake up! "His prince is really cute and ignorant. How dare he let his master assist him ..." Clementine said through his eyes, revealing evil light, and said very earnestly, "Master, do you need Need me to kill this rude man? " "This kind of boring thing needn''t be bothered, but should we count the miscellaneous ledger before you?" "Different?" Clementine heard the words, shaking his heart in shock: "No ... no! People''s loyalty to the host is absolute, and will never give up!" Seeing that Sun Wukong had entered the room, Clementine followed him with a sorrowful mood. Sun Wukong sat down casually, and Clementine whispered, kneeling obediently in front of Sun Wukong, with a sincere expression: "Master, you have to believe me, people are absolutely full of loyalty to you." "Maybe it is now, but you weren''t like that before?" "Uh ~" Clementine froze for a while. "Let me kneel down, I will teach you how to do it as a servant ..." .. v29 Chapter 44： Something went wrong When she and others came back from the outside, they were surprised when they saw Clementine who had collapsed to the ground: "Master Goku, what happened to her?" Sun Wukong looked calmly: "It''s nothing, just taught her how to become a qualified attendant." Grace waited for the woman to nod her head, Evel was a gloat expression, Clementine was taught by Sun Wukong, but she was most willing to see it. Grace replied, "I have sent them off, my prince, and we will have to go back to life tomorrow morning." "Why. Would you like me to go with you?" Sun Wukong looked at Cusi with a playful smile. After hearing the news, his face was red, and it turned out that Lord Goku already knew it. Somewhat embarrassed now: "Of course not. No one like you, such a great existence as Lord Goku, can tell you to do something. Yes, but Princess Lana is really gentle, combining beauty and wisdom. If she can get a little help from Lord Goku, maybe she will be much smoother in her kingdom. " "There is beauty, but gentleness and wisdom ..." Sun Wukong was a little bit laughed when he heard these two adjectives used on Princess Lana. Will this be disappointing if she knows her true face? Crashed? "Is Lord Goku heard of Princess Lana?" "Well, Golden Princess, I have heard it." Sun Wukong looked at the silk, and said casually: "But everything can''t be seen on the surface, otherwise, once you know the truth of the matter, I''m afraid it will be hard to bear." Frost''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she looked at Sun Wukong very seriously: "Is Lord Goku also heard of some bad rumors about Princess Lana? Those rumors that are jealous of the talents of the princess are definitely not Believe it. " "Maybe." Sun Wukong didn''t bother to explain, and even if she explained Lana''s trust in Lana, she wouldn''t believe it. Sun Wukong: "Maybe I will also go to the capital of the Kingdom in a few days. We will be in touch when that happens." Originally because of the desire to leave, Iver was so sad that he immediately changed into a very happy **** "color": "Is Lord Goku going to the capital too? Great, you must contact us at that time ~" Her abnormal behavior caused her to look at her unexpectedly. She was usually a sullen woman. Why was she so active at the moment? Yvil also felt that his performance was too obvious, Limara lowered his hood, covered his face and stopped talking. After they resigned, Sun Wukong looked at Clementine who was paralyzed again: "Come, I continue to teach you the proper etiquette as a servant." Clementine heard the voice, his voice trembling a little: "Are ... still here ?!" In the early morning of the next day, Lu Si and others bid farewell to Sun Wukong and left for the capital of the Kingdom of Jestije. Clementine also obediently washed and washed Sun Wukong''s face, with every move acting like a maid. Whether standing or looking, it looks like a qualified maid. It seems that the results of last night were extraordinary. After having breakfast, Sun Wukong kicked Komori as a ball again and felt really boring, so he decided to walk around Nasalik. auzw.com Komori heard that he immediately began to tremble: "Master, can''t I not go?" In that monster-filled place, although the master Wu Gong was there, the horrible breath made him upright and restless all over his hair. Sun Wukong took a slap on his forehead: "What a useless thing, now you are my pet anyway, and you are still afraid of those who are not dead? Just bake you to eat." Clementine heard the words, followed by a grin: "The meat of the forest king, may be very good!" "No! No! Despicable meat is not delicious at all! Master, please don''t eat Despicable people, Despicable people have always been obedient and very obedient, isn''t it just a group of undead? Theirs! Never shame the owner again! " Sun Wukong looked at the Komori who had been scared and shivered, shook his head, shook his head, and was no longer teasing it. He opened the portal and walked in. Clementine waved like it greeted, "Little mouse, leave." Komori snorted and immediately followed him in ... The first floor of Nasalek''s underground grave, the class guarded by Shatia. With the arrival of Sun Wukong, Xia Tia naturally discovered him the first time, and also appeared in front of Sun Wukong the first time, except that her face was full of angry expression and did not completely recede. Sun Wukong grinned: "Yo ~ who offended you? I have an angry expression on my face." "It''s not the lamprey, I''m so mad!" Shatia looked like she gritted her teeth. "Seven gills, aren''t you talking about Yaer Bed?" Sun Wukong smiled and looked at Xia Tia: "Would it be she and make fun of you, right?" Xia Tia heard the words, with a look of shock: "You ... You ... Why do you know? No ~ No! It''s not fake! What kind of **** passed this word? Ah ah ~~ I know Yeah, it must be Yawu, I must tear her mouth apart! " "Don''t be in a hurry," Sun Wukong said calmly. "In fact, I''m an expert in this area. I can help you solve this problem thoroughly." "Really?" Xia Tia heard the words, a moment of surprise, staring at Sun Wukong with a bright look: "I''m a vampire! No matter whether my body or age has been frozen, is there really a rescue?" "It doesn''t matter if you are a vampire." Sun Wukong looked at Shatia, ready to start flickering. "It has nothing to do with this?" Shatiya''s face was curious: "What does that have to do with it?" Then, her belly suddenly yelled, and she was instantly ashamed that her face was "red". "Hungry?" Sun Wukong smiled, "Isn''t you hungry as you?" Xia Tia heard that, covering her stomach with a distressed face, her face filled with depression and sadness: "I don''t know! As a vampire, after seeing human blood, I would have no appetite, and I would have nauseous emotions. Failed, is there something wrong with me? " "It''s not that you have a problem, but that I have caused you to have a problem." Well, of course, Sun Wukong will not tell Xia Tia. Vampire sucking human blood is just a kind of setting. Before crossing, Shatiya is just an npc without any thought, and naturally has not drunk human blood. After crossing, it did nt take long for the waves to break out, and the blood mad "chaos" erupted, which was stopped by Sun Wukong in time, and secretly wiped out her blood-sucking desire for her, so now, let alone human blood, Xia Yalian No drop of blood had been stained, and it was strange not to be hungry. .. v29 Chapter 45： vampire "It''s right not to **** blood." Sun Wukong looked like a **** stick: "Where is blood nourished, and how can it develop without nutrition?" "..." Xia Tia stared at Sun Wukong, with a funny look on your face. If it was replaced by someone else, she would have been polite, wouldn''t Miss Ben look dumb? "What''s your expression?" Sun Wukong said indifferently. "If you don''t believe it, just forget it." "Faith, I believe, you first talk about your way ..." Shatia quickly responded, what if it worked? Sun Wukong immediately took out a **** red fruit, the size of an adult''s fist. "West ... tomatoes?" Xia Tiya looked at Sun Wukong''s hands, her face stunned. "What kind of tomato, don''t look at it looks like a tomato, but it is much more precious than a tomato, it is more difficult to grow, take a breath and try to ensure that you will be addicted to delicious. Shatia took it with a doubt, but what do you think of tomatoes? It s a bit bigger, and the color Yan is more reddish and brighter. Smell it. Wow ~ saliva almost flows out. This seems to be something extraordinary! Can''t wait, Shatiya opened her mouth to bite her little tiger tooth, and the red juice "liquid" overflowed, exuding a refreshing and refreshing fragrance. Shatiya stared at the boss in vain, taking a sip, exhausting everything, leaving only a layer of red "color" in his hands. "How about, didn''t I lie to you?" Sun Wukong looked at Xia Tia with a smile. "That''s great! What''s this name?" Shatiya was excited. "Xueyuanguo, this one, no semicolon." Doesn''t Sun Wukong''s family still have a vampire (Aya Moeka), this blood source fruit is specially cultivated for her. However, the energy contained in the original blood source fruit is not edible by ordinary people. Sun Wukong took out the blood source fruit that had been diluted by him, and the energy contained in it was almost exhausted. Shatia swallowed saliva and stared straight at Wuwu Sun: "Giving one, no, two, no, ten!" "You''re very greedy." Sun Wukong rolled his eyes and said, "The preciousness of this thing is beyond your imagination. Do you want ten more? See you hungry for so many days, then I''ll give you two. " "Stingy!" Xia Tia quickly took the two blood source fruits, watching Sun Wukong mumble, and then took her little tiger''s teeth again and bite again, his face immediately appeared a happy expression. "Don''t waste it. This blood fruit is not just for eating, it is the key thing to help you evolve your bloodline and solve your distress." "Well?" As soon as I heard it was the issue that concerns me the most, Shatiya immediately took it seriously: "This thing can evolve my bloodline? I am already a true vampire ancestor, how can it evolve?" Sun Wukong scorned: "What is the true ancestor of vampires? The good point is that the true ancestor of vampires. The unpleasant point is the primitive man who has never evolved. No, the original vampire; the times are advancing, and everything is evolving with it. It s still like you are now. They are already close to perfection. They are no different from human beings. No matter how you look like you, you can scare a child into tears. " "I, I ..." She was so angry that if she couldn''t beat her, she would have already started. This guy is really a jerk. Is there such a disparagement of people, no, is that a vampire? Shatia raised her small hand to throw away the blood source fruit, but she raised it several times, but she was not willing to throw it out. Sun Wukong, as if he did not see an angry Shatiya, still thought to himself: "Would you like to evolve all of you, but after the evolution, you can get a recast of your body. What it looks like, naturally is to You are moving in the most ideal direction. " "Which direction do you want the most?" Xia Tia heard the words, her eyes were inexplicable, she looked down at herself, and looked at Sun Wukong again: "Can fakes come true?" auzw.com "natural." Xia Tiya immediately grabbed Sun Wukong''s hand with excitement: "Please help me evolve! Please!" "Well, in the future, I will take one blood source fruit every day for a month or two. It is estimated that it is almost the same. Come to me and get it." "A month or two? Can''t we finish it all at once?" "Fresh is the most delicious. If you like the leftovers, I don''t care." "Uh ~ I''ll get it from you every day." After the discussion, Xia Tia looked at Sun Wukong with a suspicious look: "Are you so kind to help me, is there any attempt?" Sun Wukong smiled hesitantly, "That''s for sure, I haven''t said it already, I want you to be my subordinate." "Then you must stop this heart! I will not give in to anyone except Supreme Supreme, but unfortunately, if you are an undead, especially if you are a perfect skeleton like Lord Flying Mouse Maybe they will like you ~ " Sun Wukong heard the words and rolled his eyes. This corpse love girl paper can''t hurt a little. But isn''t this already two months? It''s enough. After a moment of silence, Xia Tia suddenly looked at Sun Wukong with a serious look: "That, Lord Sun Wukong, I ask you, we ... can''t we really see Supreme Master?" Sun Wukong said seriously: "I can''t see it." Sun Wukong knows very well that these undead people in Nasalek''s underground grave only recognize the forty-one game characters, and as human players, they will not recognize them. And that game is already closed, so they will never see it. Well, there is still a chance to see Suzuki as a human. However, Suzuki is destined to be a stranger to them. Suzuki is Suzuki, and he can no longer represent flying squirrels. "Why are you so sure?" Xia Tia stared at Sun Wukong seriously. "You will understand in the future, but now you do not understand." Xia Tiya suddenly looked at Sun Wukong with a serious expression, "Did you ... kill Supreme Supreme?" No wonder she suddenly came to ask such a question, the Supreme Supremes left, combined with the horrible strength of Sun Wukong, it was really only he who could kill Supreme Masters. "You have a big brain, and I can easily kill your Supreme Supreme. Unfortunately, no, they disappeared for another reason." When Xia Tia heard this, she seemed relieved, as if she was really afraid that Supreme Supreme was killed by Sun Wukong. But this guy''s appearance of mystery is really annoying. v29 Chapter 46： By Lia Alpha After chatting with Shatia, nothing happened. Sun Wukong, under the leadership of Shatia, played carefully at all levels of Nazareth. I haven''t seen much here yesterday. I can take a closer look today. Sun Wukong: "I didn''t see the fourth tier guardian yesterday. Who is your fourth tier guardian?" "He is a bit special," said Xia Tia, thinking with a crooked head. "For your help, I''ll take you to see him." Following Shatiya, several people from Sun Wukong came to the fourth tier, and they went on a sightseeing tour all the way, and finally they saw this mysterious fourth tier guardian. "This, this is the guardian of your fourth class ?!" Clementine looked at the giant stone-like giant standing more than thirty meters in front of him with a look of astonishment. "Very prestigious, right?" Xia Tia smiled. "His name is Gao Kangda. He uses Gorem for strategic siege. He doesn''t have self-awareness. It takes a lot of time to start it, so he is usually sleeping." "For strategic siege ..." After hearing these words, Clementine''s eyes flashed and he couldn''t get excited. This is definitely a baby! Is there any city that can withstand it? When he thought of that scene, Clementine couldn''t help but laughed. The more understandable this Nasalek underground grave is, the more shocking it becomes! His own owner even gave up such a huge force and did not want to understand it. Shatiya glanced at Clementine and looked at Sun Wukong: "You servant doesn''t look like a human, but more like us." Clementine heard not only was not angry, but laughed out loud: "Are you disguised as a monster in human skin?" "That''s what I mean." "Hehehe ~~~" Clementine issued a weird laughter: "Actually, I think so, too. I also think that this place is more suitable for me. Unfortunately, the host gave up here ..." She looked at Clementine and didn''t say much, just reminded her of Nazareth''s only human being. Unfortunately, the strength in front of her was too far away from her, and there was no comparable **** at all. After visiting the fourth floor, several people from Sun Wukong came to the fifth floor. This fifth floor is the class guarded by Cosettes, but it is surprising that Cosettes is not here. It is Sun Wukong''s party that he received, but Edoma and Xizi, whom Sun Wukong had seen before. Delta. Xizi is a sweet-looking girl with a blindfold on her left eye. "Master Sun Wukong, Master Shatiya, welcome to the fifth level. Lord Cosettes is not here, and we will welcome you. If you have any needs, please let us know." "Where did Cosettes go?" This aroused Sun Wukong''s curiosity. As a class guardian, especially a loyal guy like Cosettes, he would never leave his guardian if nothing important. Class. "This ..." Xi Zi looked a little embarrassed. Xia Tia waved her hand to make a clearance for them: "Master Sun Wukong, there is nothing to hide." Speaking, Xia Tia looked at Sun Wukong and said: "Not only Cosettes, but Yaerbeide and the eighth floor The other guardians have gone to the human world, and I am afraid they will not return in a short time. " When Sun Wukong heard the words, he didn''t ask much, because he didn''t need to ask him to know, it seems that these guardians still did not give up, and still wanted to find the trace of Supreme Supremes. Shatya did nt go because Lu came across, it was easy to be recognized, and she could only stay to guard Nazareth; while Yaerbaid did nt go, first because of the position of head of the guardian; Because she is different from other guardians, she has long accepted the fact that Supreme Masters have given up on them. auzw.com The guardians who ran out in search of the Supreme Supreme Trail were all foolish to her. The fifth floor is a glacial river, and the white expanse is nothing to look at. Without too much stay, Sun Wukong and his party came to the sixth floor. The sixth floor is the jungle, and the night sky is endless. The stars are shining like stars and rivers. Here is the most beautiful. Yawuyi is not with Maret, and there is no maid to greet, so this sixth floor looks extra quiet, but it is a rare date. However, the two women "sex" who followed him did not have this kind of romance. And Sun Wukong spent the longest time on this sixth floor. When they came to the seventh floor, they were greeted by Sun Wukong, but Li Li Alpha and Naberal Gamma. These two are Sun Wukong''s only sister papers in the Pleiades star cluster. In fact, this time, Sun Wukong''s main purpose was not to play, but to visit Yuri Alpha specifically. "Your name is Yuli Alpha, right?" "Yes, I didn''t expect Master Sun Wukong to remember my name, and I was terrified." "As the eldest daughter in the Pleiades, you should be the clearest about maid matters, right?" Yu Li Alpha''s respectful humility: "The clearest thing is not to be taken seriously, but the maid''s code is really in mind." "So, it shouldn''t be a problem helping me to tune someone?" Sun Wukong said with a smile. "Is she?" Lily Alpha looked at Clementine. From the beginning, she saw the problem with Clementine. As a servant, although respectful and courteous, she was terrible in some details. For her, it was the most rude act. "Me?" Clementine''s expression went blank. "Is there anything I can''t do well?" Yuli Alpha looked at her seriously: "If you are one of our Pleiades, with your attitude, you have already been thrown into the Phage Purgatory." "No ... not so serious?" Clementine swallowed and drooled. "It seems that you can also see her problem." Sun Wukong said to Yuli Alpha: "I''m not very good at this, so I want to leave her to you for a period of training, I have confidence to make her a qualified Maid? " Yuri Alpha thought for a while and said, "Seven days, seven days is enough." "Okay, I''ll leave it to you for seven days. Seven days later I''ll be here to pick her up." Clementine heard that she was not afraid of the day, and her face was a bit pale: "No, master, would you give me this group of monsters? And it''s still seven days? No! It''s you Come on your own! You let me do everything! Don''t give me these monsters! ".. v29 Chapter 47： Naberal Ignoring Clementine''s poor begging for mercy, Sun Wukong watched her being carried by Li Alpha, and said with emotion: "As soon as Clementine is gone, no one will be available to me." Shatia heard the words and smiled: "If Lord Goku doesn''t mind, let Naberal follow you for a while, how?" "Oh ~ is that okay?" This unexpected surprise made Sun Wukong look more cute at Shatia. He also thought about how to get in touch with Nabelal. As a result, Shatia came with a **** assist. It was only that Nabelal heard that the beautiful Daimei frowned slightly, but was hidden by her instantly, but the unhappy mood was unable to escape the perception of Sun Wukong. But how can it be, Sun Wukong just wants to see her unhappy, but there is nothing he can do. Shatiya: "Of course you can. Just as I need to go to you every day to get the blood source fruit, let her be the bridge between us." Speaking of which, Shatia looked towards Naberal again: "Nabelal, have you heard that, Master Sun Wukong is our most important guest in Nazareth, but he has been given the guardian of all classes plus The unanimous approval of the general manager is my life-saving benefactor, and you must help with all your heart during this time. " "Yes." Naberal responded blankly, respectfully. Although she is a bit reluctant to serve people other than the Supreme Supreme and the class guardians, she is afraid to refuse in front of her, but she is alone and easily defeats all class guardians. The strength is strong, However, he is respected as a demon by the class guardians. Getting Naberal''s temporary follow-up was an unexpected surprise for Sun Wukong. Under the leadership of the two girls, Sun Wukong traveled all over Nasalik''s place. Naturally, I also saw Yaer Bed, but she was a little hard to get close to, and she also had a lot of grievances against Sun Wukong. After all, when fighting against Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong played her unceremoniously. However, under Sun Wukong''s next gourmet offensive, they finally eased their relationship. It seems that things in the gourmet world, even their monsters with heavy taste, cannot be resisted. The sky was unknowingly dark, and Sun Wukong also left. Today''s harvest is very good. Not only did she have a close relationship with Shatya, Yal Bedra, but she also abducted Nabelal. Sun Wukong said he was very satisfied. Back in Ye Lantier''s hotel, when Naberal first saw humans, she almost smashed a fifth-order magic, but fortunately was stopped by Sun Wukong in time: "I know you hate humans, but hate returning I hate it, but I ca nt shoot subconsciously like I saw a little bug. " "I''m sorry, Master Goku, I will try my best to restrain." Naberal faceless, apologized and sincere, she could not see that she was going to shoot. "It doesn''t matter if you kill one or two people, but don''t bother if you don''t get in trouble." "I see." Naberal nodded earnestly, and Sun Wukong''s attitude towards humans suddenly made her look more pleasing to Sun Wukong. Opened a room for Naberal. There was nothing to say overnight, and a new day came. When Sun Wukong got up, he smelled a seductive fragrance in the room. auzw.com Breakfast, wash "hair" towel, water ... Everything to be used was prepared by Naberal. You see, it looks good and capable. This is a professional-level maid. Clementine''s half-slinger is simply incomparable. No wonder Sun Wukong is going to give her to Yuli Alpha for further education. After having breakfast and buying a carriage, Sun Wukong took Naberal with a pet to the Kingdom Capital. It took me four days to finally reach my destination. However, shortly after entering the city, Naberal sensed the scent of Sorbas and Soriuxiang. As Nasalik, they have a special connection: "Master Goku, Sorbas and Soriu Xiang seems to be in this city. Are you going to check it out? " "Sebass." Sun Wukong was not surprised at all, and Sebass came here. In his expectation, it was apparently because of his words that Sebass thought of Suzuki who had one side. His name came out in a single word, remembering that Sun Wukong said that Supreme Supreme is a human discourse, but made Sebastian focus on the teenager. "No need, they are here first." Sun Wukong looked calm and looked at the road ahead, where three figures appeared. In a housekeeper''s suit, Sebass looked like a gentleman; behind him were two extremely beautiful girls. Yes, there are two people. In addition to Soriuxiang, there is also a human. "Human?" This made Naberal''s beautiful Daimei frown slightly, very puzzled, why would Sebass be followed by a human? Doesn''t look like food? "Master Sun Wukong, we didn''t expect us to meet again so soon." When he came to the carriage, Sebassian saluted his chest with one hand. It was no surprise that Naberal and Sun Wukong were together, it seems that Yaerbaide had long told them everything by voice. Sun Wukong focused his eyes on the human woman: "You are indeed the most humane person in their group, and you will save someone." Sebassian calmed his face: "Helping those in difficulty is the nature that I have been given by Lord Takimi and Lord Urbet Yalen Odel, and I cannot change it." "Cut ~ I think you''re nosy." Su Liuxiang''s face was upset. As a subordinate, she dared to hit her boss like this. Obviously, Sebass'' behavior made her very uncomfortable and greatly violated Nasa. Lectra''s concept of survival, if Supreme Supreme still exists, will definitely participate in him. "This ..." Sebass embarrassed herself: "Actually, I''m in a dilemma how to deal with her ..." "What''s the embarrassment of this? You could have ignored it, but you saved it. Now that you''ve saved it, treat others well, or you''ve saved it, but you don''t care, why do you want to save it?" Sun Wukong took a look at Qi Yalei, this is a very poor woman who can be saved by Sebass, which is also her fate with Sebass. "... I know what to do." After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Sebass hesitant face finally became firm. Then he glanced at the road ahead again and left. "It looks like your friends are here. I don''t want to have a quarrel with them right now, please forgive me and leave." v29 Chapter 48： Kingdom Capital With Sebastian''s departure, a moment later, a man with a ribbon rose appeared in the vision of Sun Wukong. When they saw Sun Wukong for the first time, they ran over with a happy face, especially Yi Weier, and the action was the fastest one. Their faces were reddish, like a young girl in love: " Master Goku, when did you come to the capital? Don''t tell us. " "I have just entered the city, and I have met you." Sun Wukong "touched" and "touched" Iville''s sad head, and looked over to Sisi: "Look at you in a hurry, what are you doing?" " After looking around, after confirming that no one was there, he lowered his voice and said, "We were ordered by Princess Lana to pay the ''eight fingers''. I didn''t expect to get to one of their branches. However, it was found that someone was ahead of us, and two of the eight-finger members were killed. " After a brief pause, Gegland replied: "We only chased after hearing the sound, Master Goku, a member of the eight fingers, wouldn''t you kill it?" Sun Wukong: "I just entered the city and didn''t have time to pay any attention to the eight fingers, but I did see the Lord just now. He killed the eight fingers. It may be a matter of course. You don''t need to track down." After hearing the news, I nodded as I understood it. Sun Wukong was talking about him, not them. It seems that the person who killed the eight fingers is only one person, and the lone person can pay the eight fingers. The existence of the branch, except those monsters, she could not think of anyone else. Those monsters are indeed not something they can provoke. I just looked at Naberal who was next to Sun Wukong, and looked a little confused. Nasalique also followed them once. Naturally, I had seen Nabelal, but Clementine was missing. So, why did you change to a maid in Nazareth? Did Lord Goku have agreed to be their leader? Seeing the doubts and confusions of the few women in the silk, Sun Wukong explained briefly: "Her name is Nabelal, Clementine I will let her do something, and I will be back in a few days." "Hello!" Ye Si, they saluted one after another, and they knew where Nabelal came from. They knew that the young lady who looked at them with a bad look was definitely better than any of them. Naberal just hummed and ignored it, but the expression was like a person seeing a "hair" and "hair" worm, full of disgust. Regarding human dislike, she could not restrain herself. They are also very clear. The monsters there are extremely annoying to humans, so they did nt go to their hearts, as if they had nt seen it: "Master Goku, you have just arrived in the capital. You should nt live yet? Go live with us? " "Okay, but I won''t disturb you, right?" "How come, it''s our pleasure to be here." Not long after, Sun Wukong and his party came to a huge single-family villa and looked at the extremely luxurious building. Sun Wukong said a little unexpectedly: "You can''t tell, you are quite rich." "Where is this from Princess Lana? We have no money to buy such a big house." "It looks like this princess is very bullish on you." After hearing the news, she said solemnly, "I and Princess Lana are best friends. This is a thank you to friends, but there are no other factors." auzw.com It seems that the silkworm poisoning is not too shallow. Typical people are sold and still counting money. Sun Wukong is too lazy to break it, there is a place to live, as for the rest, why do so many idle things. After entering the villa and arranging rooms for Sun Wukong, a young boy came here, wearing a white "color" full body armor, a long sword on his waist, and dressed as a knight, but he looked very young, but his eyes were firm: "Aier Lord Bein, why are you back? I ca nt wait for you at the meeting place, I thought something happened! " "Ah, sorry, because I met an acquaintance, I came back early and I didn''t tell you I was really sorry." Wu Si apologized. The boy waved his hands again and again, looking very nervous: "No, don''t apologize, I just worry, you''ll be fine." Gegland Haha smiled: "Clem is really gentle, no wonder Princess Lana loves you so much." "The color" of Clem''s face turned red instantly: "Whatever you like, please, please don''t make a fuss ..." "You look so shy and cute." Gregn grabbed Clem''s neck and said rudely, "How about thinking about sleeping with me tonight?" Clem was startled for a moment, and he repeatedly waved his hands in chaos: "Don''t, Sister Gegland, please let me go!" Sun Wukong looked at the two and one of the newspapers smiled: "I think you two are a good match." "Well, don''t make a joke." Sisi stopped the topic in time. She could see clearly that Princess Lana had different feelings for this direct warrior, but she couldn''t let her members have anything to do with him: " Lord Goku, it seems that we have to go back to the palace and report the situation to Princess Lana. Tia and Tina, your two sisters will stay to take care of them. "Okay, leader, you can rest assured, Lord Goku will give it to us." Iville immediately cast a dissatisfied look at Reese, but in fact she was the one she wanted to stay the most. How dare she didn''t dare to speak. As if she could see her inner monologue, she could only comfort her with a soft voice: "Sorry, Iville, I know what you mean, but now is an extraordinary time, as the trump card of Cang Qiangwei, you can''t leave the team. " Now they have started fighting against the eight fingers on their bright faces, and they may be attacked at any time. Someone who is the strongest combat force is naturally safer. After all, the two sisters, Tia and Tina, have Sun Wukong and they are safe. No problem. Back at the palace, Fang Si went unimpeded to Princess Lana''s palace. "Easy silk, and everyone of Cang Qiangwei, it is really hard. I have heard the news that the eight-finger branch was cleared. You are indeed the most reliable friends." Princess Lana was wearing a gorgeous dress, and she glowed like a gem. I have to say that regardless of her "personality", Princess Lana is indeed impeccable, a little better than silk. The silk noodles "showed" respectfully, and gave enough courtesy: "You are too good to destroy the other members of the Eight Fingers, not us. When we arrived, the members of the Eight Fingers were already destroyed." "Well? Isn''t it you? But who else dares to stand against your eight fingers?" .. v29 Chapter 49： Eight fingers "There are many people in the world who can easily remove the eight fingers, but it is not only our Cang Qiang." The silk face is "serious" serious and serious. If it was before, she may be proud of her Cang Qiang, but After seeing Nazareth, that pride was long gone. The world is big, and there are many things they don''t know exist. A little achievement is not enough to be proud. "You shouldn''t be humble, I''m telling the truth, but not complimenting." Lana looked at the silk with a smile, and her gentle face made people feel relaxed. When she heard the words, she could only smile secretly. She used to think that the steel grade was already great, but now, in the face of the real strong, she is even worse than cannon fodder. "Okay, we won''t talk about this anymore." Lana took her silky hand like a sister next door, and sat down with her: "There are no outsiders here, just sit down and talk, the other party can kill your eight fingers before you Members, there should be something to think about. Did you find anything? " "No, I met an acquaintance during the investigation and gave up ..." "Well? The person who can let you give up in the mission must be very important, right?" Lana looked at the silk with a sullen expression, teasing out: "It''s not yours ..." "No, please don''t talk nonsense!" lj c Silian''s color was red, and then she said very earnestly: "It is Master Sun Wukong you asked us to contact before. He has already come to the capital." "Is that the one who made the steel adventurer in the shortest time in history?" Princess Lana blinked her eyes and looked at her expression with great interest. "Yes." The silk face was serious. "He lives in my house now. If Princess Lana wants to see you, you can come to my house at any time after we have resolved the eight-finger problem." " "That''s it." Princess Lana''s eyes flashed with the hope and curiosity that the girl should have: "I''m really curious about someone who can make you all admire it." Said, Princess Lana''s voice turned: "Just, are you going back tonight? Or stay with me to sleep with us? We haven''t whispered together for a long time." "Uh ~ Not today, Lord Goku has just arrived. It would be rude if I were not here." "Ah ~ I''ve forgotten my best friend when I have Qinglang." Princess Lana looked disappointed. lj c Si''s pretty face turned red instantly: "All said, Princess Lana, please don''t make fun of me." "I''m not making fun ~" Princess Lana stared at the silk, with a smile on her face: "I haven''t heard you talk about others in the past few days. This has turned people away, we have known each other for many years But I haven''t seen you ever brought a man to your own residence. Do you dare to say that you don''t like others? " He was speechless and could only retreat: "If nothing else, I''ll retreat first." "Are you trying to escape?" Princess Lana smiled grinning, "But it''s really early, let me let you go, but your whereabouts may have been caught by eight fingers. Now, be careful when you go back. " "Please rest assured, as long as they dare to come, I will tell them to come back forever." Wu Si''s expression at this moment was full of self-confidence. Saying goodbye to Princess Lana and leaving the palace, Iveil, who had been silent in her robes, came suddenly: "Leader, do you really like Lord Goku?" auzw.com "Ah?" I saw the moment: "How can you do this too, don''t listen to Princess Lana nonsense, there must be a good impression of being like Master Goku, But I do nt even like it. " Yvil lamented, his face was serious: "If the leader wants to be my enemy, even if it is a companion, I will not be merciful." "Yvell, you''re sure ... if that''s the case, let''s compete fairly." "Che ~ also said that he didn''t like it." Yvil said in a sad voice, and now he poked his lips, and Che suddenly saw someone flashing in the alley on the left. He didn''t see his face clearly, but he could clearly see that the man was carrying a woman who had fainted and "fainted" on his shoulders, and was dressed like that ... "It''s a man of eight fingers!" Gegland looked nervous, but his eyes were sharp, he immediately drank and snorted, and at the same time he looked at the silk: "Leader, do you want to catch up?" "Follow me!" Without any hesitation, Zhisi directly gave the order, and she felt righteous. How could she ignore this situation, not to mention the fact that her eyes might be someone with eight fingers. Southwest, in a remote house. Sebass held a bowl of hot porridge just bought, looked at the empty room, his eyebrows frowned slightly: "Soriuxiang, where is Qi Yalei?" A beautiful young girl appeared in the living room, expressionless: "I''m not her nanny, but I can''t watch her all the time." Soluxiang was already dissatisfied with Sebass, and wanted to count on her to take care of humans, how could that be. Although she is indeed a subordinate of Sebass in the face, but the premise is that it is based on the unions of Nazareth and Anz Ull Kung, which completely violates the Nazareth regulations and completely violates Supreme Supreme. The rules we made, how could she still listen to Saibas? Sebastian knew why Soluxiang was awkward, so he didn''t say much, just a touch of coldness on his mild face. No need to think, he also knows that Qi Yalei cannot leave by herself, and although Souliuxiang regards humans as food, she will never shoot her, so the only explanation is that she was kidnapped! The person who can do this kind of thing, he can''t think of anything other than eight fingers. "You pray that you won''t hurt her again ..." Saibas calmed and turned to leave. Soriuxiang silently watched the back of Sebass''s departure. The beautiful Daimei frowned slightly. She was very puzzled and doubtful. Was she noble like Master Sebass, and would have affection for humans? ? "Sure enough, there is no Supreme Nasalica, which is very worrying ... why did Supreme Supremes leave? Did they really abandon us?" Soriuxiang also began to be a little "confused" at this moment Already. "Leader, don''t follow too tightly." Yville drew a hold of Silk''s hand on the dark street. "Be careful and scam, we have to be cautious, otherwise, let Master Goku first? After the Nazareth incident, they are now a bit like bow-struck birds, what if they encounter that monster-level existence again? lj c Si thought for a while, nodded, and immediately sent a message of communication to Tia, Tina ... v29 Chapter 50： Evil boss Just the message was just sent out. I saw several shadows flashing around the shadows, encircling the three of them. A man naked with his upper body naked and covered with scars stared at the silk, and said vaguely, "Cang Qiangwei ... you really hate it, and it''s not going to happen to us again." Heed the instructions of the monster princess to impose sanctions called justice? " "Huh! You have eight fingers for evil, and I do nt know how many" wife "and you have been miserable by you, even if the princess didn''t order, we Cang Qiang will have to wait for you to be sold out!" A girl full of justice in her heart. "Che, so grandiose, why should you obey a monster?" "You **** clutter, how dare you insult the Highness Princess!" Gagelan said with an angry expression: "Leader, don''t talk nonsense with them, you''re done!" She immediately glanced over at Iville and nodded silently. She just probed with magic. There was no threat to these people, even if one of the eight-finger members could only rely on it. She didn''t need to do it to cope. After receiving Ive s sorrowful approval, she immediately pulled out her sword: "Fight fast!" "Hey ~~ Little bunnies, come and accompany your grandfather!" Gegland laughed, the sledgehammer in his hand was hammering towards a man beside him. When the opponent was shocked, he could only use his long sword to stop him. Which violent force did send him directly to Zhenfei. As a man-in-law of the carnivorous department, Geglan''s power is even more horrible than most men. Among humans, there are few who can follow her. At the beginning of the battle, it became fierce. As far as Gegland is concerned, the average member of the eight fingers was a few hammers. And the only eight-finger members were also confronted by Filix and Evil, and Filiac fought close to each other. Ivel was bombarded magically. The situation can be described as a one-sided situation. Contrary to the inhuman monster-level existence, they still have not humiliated the title of steel grade. "It won''t work like this!" The members of the Eight Fingers pulled back after the shock of reeling, and looked back at Evil sadly. Captain Cang Qiang said okay, but the so-called Cang Qiang ace The guy is really difficult to deal with. As soon as he confronted him, he already learned that if the other party took it seriously, he might not be able to stick to the three moves. Looking at a shadow behind him now: "Sir, if you haven''t shot yet, we will have the entire army wiped out!" Hun Si, who had wanted to chase afterwards, stopped her body instantly, stepped back, and came to Yi Weier''s side. At the same time, a husky, heavy voice sounded in vain: "Huh ~ Humans are really a bunch of useless waste. They have no use except to become food." In the field, black gas surging, contracting and condensing, a whole body shrouded under the black robe, a figure exuding a strong death gas emerged, and the pressure in the field suddenly increased. Yi Weier felt a kind of sweat "hair" erupted instantly, and she was full of cold, and a lot of cold sweat slipped down, which reminded her of the situation when facing the true ancestor of the vampire. "Cut ~ finally, a decent one!" After Gelan swept a man with a hammer, when he saw the appearance of La Feng, a few steps closer, his sledgehammer fell in his hand! Yvell changed his face in horror, and exclaimed, "No, Gegland, come back soon!" auzw.com It''s a pity that Black Shadow took a step ahead of Geglin, and he found out with one hand, piercing her chest with a bang, and when he retracted his hand again, he already had a **** heart in his handthat was The heart of Gegland. "You" Even before he could tell his last words, Gegland''s lifeless body crashed to the ground. "Gegrand!" Fang Si roared angrily, raised her sword, but was pulled by Evil in time, her face solemn and solemn: "Don''t be impulsive, this guy is just like those people ... it''s a monster in a monster !!" "!!!" The color of the silk face changed greatly. How could a person with eight fingers have such a presence? With the expression of disgust and anger in the face of Tusi, the man in the black robe threw the heart in his hand into his mouth, crunched and ate, and then stared at the two of Tusi, his voice filled with death: "I It s not your goal, but it can be used as a snack ... " "You monster! Master Goku will not let you go!" Fang Si was angry and drank, and the picture of him eating Gegland''s heart made her extremely angry. "Master Goku? I haven''t heard of it ..." The man in black robe looked up at the eight-finger member: "Who is he?" The members of the Eight Fingers said with a serious expression: "It should be the most adventurous adventurer recently. I heard that he has become a steel-level adventurer in only two days. He also resolved the undead scourge of Ye Lantier. . " "Huh ~ if it''s just human, it''s just rubbish." The black robe''s face was exposed and scorned, and the hand with a black, "colored" dead gas came out in the direction of the reel: "In that place Before I get there, let me add a meal first. " "Be careful, retreat!" Evil''s sad face changed greatly, pulling a silky magic transfer, flashing to a change. "Cut ~ a little vampire, how long can you struggle?" The man in black robe also followed a magic shift and appeared in front of Yvil''s sorrow, then pinched when she could not respond. Her throat. Yvile looked at the sorrowful pilgrim: "Hurry up-escape!" "Escape? Can you escape?" The black-robed man smiled, and a black gas suddenly rose from the ground. A black "color" energy whip stretched out, entangled in a silk ankle, and held her. Lifting and hanging in the air made it difficult for her to escape. "Have a vampire? I haven''t eaten it yet, and I don''t know how it tastes?" The man in black robe looked at Yvil''s sad gaze, exposing the anticipation of "color". Just when he opened his mouth and wanted to get down, a gentle voice suddenly sounded: "Sir, I wonder if you can let go of the two ladies?" "... have arrived so soon ..." The man in black robe had to stop and looked at the gentleman and old man in front: "So you are really nervous about the little human girl ..." "Who are you?" Saibas had a dignified face, and he felt a slight threat from the man in the black robe, which showed that the other party''s level was not below him. "Then let me introduce it first." The black robe man took off the black robe covering his body, and "showed" a pale, bloodless, "colored" face: "My Majesty the Undead Sovereign, the left guard-evil Kui. " (Ps: Everyone, Happy National Day! I do nt know how you go after this long holiday. I worked hard to work overtime, so I could take a few days off during the National Day. After a few days off, I m going to make a sudden change. Holidays are rare Well, I want to take a vacation too.) .. v29 Chapter 51： New forces "Monarch of the Undead ..." Saibas frowned slightly. The name was strange to him, but if Suzuki was present, he would be surprised. Undead Sovereign, one of the strongest bosses in the necromancy in the ultra-popular online game ''yggdrasil''. Bone King Flying Squirrel is the ruler of death? No, that''s just a kind of respect for him by the class guardians. There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called the king. Strictly speaking, he is only a profession among the undead, who can really be called the ruler of the dead, and the most powerful boss of the undead is the undead monarch. The strength of the boss in the game is far from the player''s ability to compare. If the player wants to win, it is not possible to force a team to use a crowd strategy to fight alone. That is an absolutely impossible task. The reason why flying squirrels came to this world is so cautious, because he is afraid, afraid of other players, or there may be boss-level monsters in yggdrasil in this world. Because he was very clear, it was just him, in front of the boss, it was no different from delivering food. In the game, the territory of the undead monarch is not far from the residence of Anz Ur Ulgong, and the flying squirrels even teamed up to push the undead monarch and obtained a world-class prop from him. "The undead monarch ... a very strange name." I don''t know when Sun Wukong''s figure has already appeared on a tree, standing on a branch, watching with interest the evil leader who claims to be the left guard of the undead monarch. In his memory, I have never heard of this name, that is to say, because of his relationship, the world has also changed a little. Originally, only Nazareth, but now there is an additional undead monarch. Crossed? Behind Sun Wukong, Nabelal and Tia and Tina are standing. Naberal''s eyes fixed on Xie Kui''s body, and her face was dignified. Obviously, she also felt a strong threat from him. Although they are forty-one npcs who spent a lot of time making, but the original main function is only used for puppet general viewing, compared with the real boss, there is still a certain gap. Not to mention them, even forty-one Supreme Supremes, in the face of the boss, they were only crushed in terms of "sex". As the left guard of the undead monarch, Xie Kui is naturally a powerful boss. In the game, if you want to push to the undead monarch, you must first push to the left and right guards. Therefore, the strength of Xie Kui is undoubted. It is an absolute crush of "sex". When paired with the real existence of flesh and flesh and self-thought, its strength may be far different from that in the game. Therefore, in the original book, flying squirrels were so cautious when crossing into this world. The bosses in the game are not terrible. The terrible thing is that they have self-awareness and have crossed through to reality. "Master Goku!" The arrival of Sun Wukong made them relentlessly relaxed and desperate, and leaned closer to him. Xie Kui saw this and did not stop, but looked at Sun Wukong with interest: "You are the Sun Wukong that I have heard the most recently? It doesn''t look so good." His right hand lingering around the dead gas, launched super-order magic-the deadly nova. auzw.com Suddenly, the black sun that rose like black rose from the earth, and the vision in front of him was all blackened. It was clear that it was alive, but it made people feel the cold that penetrated into the soul. However, this cooling is an instantaneous expansion and combustion, covering Sun Wukong, and everything in its scope of effect is completely burned. "Master Goku !!!" Evil lamented that their faces had changed greatly, and could not help exclaiming. "Cold inflammation ..." Sebas''s "color" was dignified, and there was a gush of fighting gas all over him: "This is the magic that only the highest-order Necronomical creatures can release ... It seems your level is not below 100!" They looked at them again: "But rest assured, this level of magic is not enough to hurt Master Sun Wukong." Yvil said in a sigh of relief, and Reed was shrinking his pupils: "It''s ... a hundred levels ?!" They even encountered this kind of monster again. Is this world already so dangerous? "Hundred levels? No, this guy has at least a hundred and twenty levels." The black "color" flames came from the indifferent voice, and Sun Wukong wanted to burn in the black "color" flames. Shocked eyes walked out safely. "My super-level magic ... it''s useless? !!!" The evil face''s "color" changed so much that he regarded such a weak human being with such strength? It was beyond his expectation at the time, and broke his rank in a word, and felt even more disturbed under his heart. This human being who was originally not regarded by himself seemed a little stronger than he thought? "Class 120?" Saibas froze slightly. Wasn''t Cap 100? Sun Wukong seemed to see his doubts, and said indifferently: "The 100-level cap is for the game player, but the wild boss is not in the list, let alone the 120-level and 200-level ones. . " "?????" Sebass can''t hear it. What gamers? He didn''t understand any wild boss. Of course, in addition to him, there is also Evil lamenting them, and they are also stubborn. Sun Wukong was too lazy to explain to them, online games or something, they can not understand with their current knowledge, since they can''t understand, why bother to say more. With his eyes on Xie Kui, Sun Wukong thought about it: "Will you kill you directly? However, I''m curious about the undead monarch behind you." "Huh ~ District humans, dare to put such crazy words!" Directly ignored by people, Xie Kui only felt angry and broke his head, pulled back and pulled away from Sun Wukong a certain distance, his palm suddenly held the direction of Sun Wukong in that direction, super Level Magic-[Mind Control] Activate! "Huh ?!" Naberal and Tia and Tina, who were originally within the scope of protection behind Sun Wukong, were trembling. Their bright eyes were instantly covered by black "color", their bodies flickered, and their hands were short. Dagger quickly and fiercely aimed at the back of Sun Wukong ... This scene made Evil mourn them the most clearly, yelling now: "Master Goku, be careful behind me!" "Oh, do you still have this kind of control magic ..." Sun Wukong''s face remained the same, his fingers stretched out, and he did not see what he had done. The two sisters Tia and Tina who had attacked him suddenly stopped. On the spot, dazed. "Then I will play with you mind control magic." .. v29 Chapter 52： Too much "Failed?!" Xie Kui''s face was dignified. He originally wanted to control Sun Wukong, and then launched a fatal blow to Sun Wukong within the controlled time. The master has to fight every second, he thinks that he only needs to control even one second, and he has enough time to give Sun Wukong a fatal blow. However, I did not expect that the super-level mind control magic that he was best at would actually fail, and instead controlled the two useless garbage behind him. Yes, in the eyes of Xie Kui, the ranks of Tia and Tina are **** in his eyes. However, after hearing that Sun Wukong would also control the magic, he immediately became alert and even instinctively backed away from Sun Wukong, who thought he was safe. Although he has a racial character that is absolutely immune to all abnormal conditions, the person in front of him is putting too much pressure on him, so it is better to be cautious. However, the next moment, he was shocked to find that he couldn''t move himself, and his worry came true: "I-was actually charged?" As bosses, they all have abnormal immunity characteristics, just like their undead, they also have their own ethnic characteristics, that is, immunity to all spiritual magic. But this is not absolute, and some rare or world-class items can break this convention. Sun Wukong strolled towards the evil leader: "Don''t you think that it''s okay to distance yourself from me? Or is it that with the" immunity "of abnormal immunity, you can be out of my control?" "Who are you ?!" Xie Kui stared at Sun Wukong and drank in a loud voice. Since his birth, he has never fought alone, and he has never been defeated. Rao is the strongest hero in humankind and can only stand in groups The attacker can win, but now, how can he not be frightened by the people in front of him? He is sure that the magic that controls himself is absolutely beyond the super magic, because he can also be immune to super magic. "I''m just a little bitch, why do you ask so many." Then, Sun Wukong''s gaze stayed on his dress, the black "color" cloak and robe, it was artifact-level at first sight And they are more advanced than the artifacts that they are equipped with-this is a set of 120-level artifacts, which belongs to a specific set, that is, if it is in the game, his suit will not Exploded. But in the real world ... Sun Wukong brushed it twice, pulling his body down with his amazing hand speed, leaving Xie Kui in underwear, his face shaking tremblingly. "Master Wukong, are you?" After seeing Sun Wukong''s actions, Fu Si was shocked. "This is an artifact, put away." After hearing the news, his eyes suddenly lighted up, and he took it quickly. Yvile looked at the ring on Xie Kui''s hand with his eyes brightened: "There is still a ring." "Pick it." Sun Wukong''s action was simply sharp, and he took it off directly. Iville looked at him with an anticipation, "Master Goku, how about it?" "The Ring of Sorrow Diagram, has the teleport ability, can store items, and is an artifact." "Wow ~" Xisi exclaimed, apparently very surprised: "Is this evil leader really generous, did he come to give us equipment?" Xie Kui heard that he was almost blown to death by a spit of blood. Are all these people the devil? Are you guys pulling and pulling others out? It''s just the devil! auzw.com Xie Kui is now beginning to doubt his life a little bit. Before, he was defeated by others, and he did nt see them pulling on their equipment. People in this world are really terrible! Simply the devil, the robber. As everyone knows, in the game world, there is no way for other people to pull on your equipment. If you can, you can try it again. The absolute wall will not leave you any underwear. Opening the Soruotuo ring, Sun Wukong saw that there were several bundles of blue "medicine" and red "medicine" in it. In this world, it was the blood of God. In addition to the "medicine" product, there are some miscellaneous things and a magic wand. The set that should be pulled down from Sun Wukong is a complete set of weapons that belong to the evil leader. Unfortunately, in the face of Sun Wukong, he even lost the opportunity to use weapons. However, this is also the price of his arrogance. Who told him to underestimate Sun Wukong at first, but no matter how it is used or not, the result is the same. The red and blue "medicine" was collected by himself, not Sun Wukong, but the "medicine" products were given to the reeling women. If they were seen by outsiders, it would be an endless disaster. Furthermore, if they were given to them, if they were injured, wouldn''t there be no place for him to use it, which would definitely not work. Well, that''s the point. When Sun Wukong took out the magic wand, Iville''s sad eyes were placed on it for the first time, because the style of the magic wand was too gorgeous, and the top was inlaid with a fist. Crystal, emitting a dazzling light. Just the shape of this "Sao" bag is an artifact of "force"! At this moment, Sun Wukong suddenly felt like entering the game and playing with strange equipment. "This wand is suitable for you. Give it to you." Sun Wukong passed the magic wand directly to Evil, and then passed the emptied ring to the silk: "The ring is yours." "This ... how can this be!" Fang Si looked overwhelmed and hurriedly waved and refused. This was an artifact, or the most high-end one, and she could not stand it. "Really?" Sun Wukong looked casual. He shook his head again and again. "Don''t forget, I don''t use this garbage anyway." Then, Sun Wukong threw the ring away. It''s the one that''s really thrown without hesitation. In his eyes, this precious artifact is really useless rubbish. This scene saw Xie Kui''s brow shivering. It was too much. You just ignored my equipment in front of me, and thrown it away in disgust? "The soldiers can be killed, not humiliated! The killing is just a low point, why do you humiliate me so much?" However, no one ignored him, because Evil lamented their eyes on the ring thrown away by Sun Wukong. "Yeah ~ why did you throw it?" Wu Si quickly picked it up: "This is an artifact!" Then he said, "color" red: "If you don''t want it, then ... I will keep it for now. " The reason why Xisi refused was because the ring had a special meaning, such a gift could not be accepted casually. As for Evil, she was much more mournful. She took it with a look of joy, and held the wand in her arms like a baby. What she saw was not the value of the wand, but the meaning that Sun Wukong gave her as a gift. .. v29 Chapter 53： Thanks so much Sebass looked with emotion on the side. The strength of this evil leader is probably his defeat and undoubtedly, but now it is reduced to a tragedy of human slaughter, which is a bit pitiful. This also made him have a clearer insight into the power of Sun Wukong. Does the 120-level powerhouse have no fighting power in front of him? What grade is Master Sun Wukong? As for the members of the Eight Fingers, seeing that the situation was not right, they immediately wanted to sneak away, but Sun Wukong picked up a stone on the ground, shot it with his hand, and directly died through his heart. Clapping his palm, Sun Wukong looked at the evil leader in front of him: "It seems that he has no oil or water to kill, and killing you will also stain my hands, or you can come by yourself." The voice just dropped, Xie Kui shook his right hand, raised it slightly, and looked at his expression "color", apparently trying to resist the struggle. Unfortunately, everything was in vain. The palm of his hand was like a knife, pierced his heart and felt The life that was swiftly lost, Xie Kui''s face was finally replaced by anger. He is not afraid of death. As a necrotic creature, he has long lost this emotion, but this kind of "suicide" with no power to fight back, even humiliating, has made him difficult to accept, which is simply difficult for a lifetime. Scrub the shame. "Don''t think ... you have won ... sooner or later my king will come to this world ... I will wait in ... **** ... you!" A 120-level boss is definitely a catastrophic existence in this world, but now he is so humiliated. With the death of Xie Kui, the two sisters, Tia and Tina, who had been controlled by their minds, also returned to normal, but they were still a little confused in their eyes and didn''t know what happened. However, when I saw the silk running towards Geglan''s body, I also reacted, followed the trot, and looked at the solidified blood hole on Gglan''s chest. A sorrow blew from his face: "Leader Gegrand ... is there any more? " "The heart is dug ... the body is incomplete, and my resurrection magic is useless ..." She shook her head silently. Although she would resurrect the magic, the corpse must be healthy. Without the corpse of the heart, even if she used it Revival magic is useless. Therefore, she can only pin her hope on Sun Wukong. In her opinion, Sun Wukong is omnipotent. Maybe, he will have a solution? "Master Goku ..." Sun Wukong walked to Gegelan, looking at the blood hole in his heart and the surprised expression on his face that had not subsided, and had to say that she had died quite miserably. If you change to someone else, Sun Wukong may ignore it, but for Geglan, Sun Wukong s senses are quite good. Although he is a man-in-law, he is extremely arrogant. In Ye Lantil, he did not drink wine with Sun Wukong. It''s a rare drinker for him. "Master Wukong, will you resurrect magic? Is Gegland still rescued?" Wu Si looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation, her resurrection magic had been invalidated, and now she can only rely on Sun Wukong. "In other people, I''m too lazy to talk about it, but Gegelan, if I die like this, I will have one less drinker." Sun Wukong waved lightly, "milk" white "color" light shines On Gglan''s body, the blood hole in her heart regenerates and heals at a rate visible to the naked eye until the joke disappears, and at the same time, a strong heartbeat is clearly passed into their ears. "Resurrection ... resurrection !!" Tia was surprised. Seeing Geglan''s skin that was gradually regaining blood "color", she also breathed a sigh of relief, while admiring Sun Wukong even better. auzw.com The strength is not only incredible, but also the resurrection technique that is stronger than her. It is absolutely reassuring to have such a companion around. Geglan''s closed eyes opened in vain, and as he gasped, his blank eyes became clear, he stood up, and looked at the silk for the first time: "Are you resurrected, leader, there is such a thing as you The teammates who can resurrect magic are really reassuring! " Filish shook her head: "Your heart has been eaten, and my resurrection magic is powerless. The person who resurrected you is not me, but Lord Goku. You should thank him for that." "Well? I was rescued by Lord Goku?" Gegland embarrassedly grabbed his head and laughed, "I didn''t expect Lord Goku to have a stronger resurrection magic than the leader! Thank you so much, let me give it my face! " Sun Wukong didn''t speak, but just picked up a sword from the ground ... In this scene, Geglan''s heart jumped, and he hurried to the side: "Master Goku, what are you doing?" Sun Wukong faced "color" indifferently: "I just want to choke you to death, and I don''t need your thanks." "Ahem ~~ Don''t do it! I''m just kidding, you put down your sword first!" Gegland''s face was tense, and the feeling of being enveloped by death convinced her absolutely that Master Sun Wukong was not kidding. "But thanks must be required, you can just say it. Did you watch us lead or Ivell? Or both? I''m the master, how about marrying them all to you?" The silk face was "red" in red, and looked at the ring in his hand with a meaning, and glared at Geglan: "Why do you thank us for paying us?" "Aren''t we sisters? If you are sisters, don''t look so out of sight!" Gegland''s expression with a grinning expression shattered their secrets: "Don''t think that I don''t know. I like it. Why are you still hiding? You do nt say, how does Lord Goku know? Especially you, Ivel, sorrow, ca nt wait to leave Cang Qiangwei immediately, and turn to Lord Goku s arms ... "..." Gegland''s sudden "sao" caught him by surprise and yelled with a sad expression. Gegland came to Sun Wukong and whispered, "How about, Master Goku, are you still satisfied with this gift? But I can only help you with this, can I have both sisters? It depends on your ability. " Seriously, Sun Wukong was also very surprised with Gegland''s move. She could also be regarded as an assist. Otherwise, she would nt know when it would be dragged by her reincarnation. It s just that if you do nt know how to deal with it, you can only embarrass the atmosphere. Although Evil was sad and reeling, she was silent, but her heart was looking forward to Sun Wukong''s answer. "Who will Lord Goku choose? Will it be me?" This is the voice of the two women workers. .. v29 Chapter 54： Undead Monarch Sun Wukong didn''t rush to make a statement, but looked at Sebass: "Leave things in your hands for the time being, and quickly assemble other guardians to check where the power of the undead monarch is." "This ..." Sebas was a little hesitant. For them, the undead monarch was irrelevant at all, and nothing was more important than finding Supreme Supreme. Sun Wukong looked at Sebas with a look of indifference: "Don''t take them seriously. From this incident, the target of the evil leader is obviously you, that is, the undead monarch may have been eyeing you Nazareth. Now, this may be because your Supreme Supreme has offended him before, this time to come to Xuesha to take revenge. " Sebass heard that God s "sex" immediately became dignified. If the opponent really focused on their Nasariq, then he could not ignore it, otherwise Nasariq would be in a very dangerous state: "I see. , I will contact the other guardians for discussion immediately. " Having said that, Sebass entered a dwelling house in front of her, and when she came out, Qi Yalei was already behind him, and it seemed that she was fine. Sebass came to Sun Wukong again and left, and he had to inform other guardians about the undead monarch''s affairs and investigate and prevent it. Sun Wukong looked at Yiweier and others: "Then, let''s go back." "Well? Is it going back?" Yi Wei sighed a little, and she waited for Sun Wukong''s answer. Did she just ignore the question? Doesn''t Lord Goku like her? Sun Wukong reached out and "touched" and "touched" Iville''s sad head: "In fact, you two are quite fond of me, but it''s so late now. I have something to say tomorrow." "Ah ~ Yes!" Yi Weier''s original lost expression immediately became happy and excited: "Master Goku said he likes me, hey, hey ~~~" As for Sun Wukong''s two of you, she has long been ignored by her choice of sex. Just after Sun Wukong and others returned, the streets were almost deserted in the dead of night. A huge black portal flashed here in vain, and the inner side exuding rich black gas seemed to have no end black, full of mysterious "color" color, exuding a strong disturbing atmosphere. A huge figure stepped out of the middle as if immersed in darkness. The burly body is four meters in size, and it is full of terrible death. It is clear at first glance that this is an opponent that humans cannot defeat. . The black helmet and black armor and black cape can''t see his face clearly, but this extremely large body can already make people feel the suppression of his majestic strength. Immediately behind him are a man and a woman. Men look like ordinary human figures, but they are burly and muscular, but their skin is dark, like steel casting, exuding a metallic luster. Gives a sense of extreme ambiguity. Women are more enchanting and seductive. The so-called devil figure should be tailor-made for her, such as the silver hair of the waterfall to the waist, fair skin can be described as pale, and the sides of the top have curved double horns. His face is charming, but his eyes are full of coldness, which definitely makes people believe that this is also a master who does not blink. The burly man first stepped forward, ignoring the corpse at the foot of the road, and finally stayed beside the corpse of the evil queen, bent over and grabbed him, and returned to the black helmet and black armor. Chant: "It''s dead ..." "I didn''t expect that there could be an evil queen in this world." The dark shadow of La Feng''s voice was indifferent, and he couldn''t hear the anger and sorrow, but the cause of the evil queen''s death made him care: "It turned out to be self-discipline." Death, it seems to be controlled ... " "Control?" The evil woman''s face "showed", surprised: "Did Nazarek really come to this world just like us?" auzw.com "It is possible! Although the racial characteristics of Xie Kui are immune to all abnormal conditions, world-class props can break this convention, and Nazareth does not lack world-class Props ... "Speaking of this, the tone of Lafeng''s man suddenly contained a trace of anger, because it reminded him of the world-class props he had stolen. That''s right, these three people are exactly the targets Sun Wukong called Sebass, the undead monarch and his falcon necromancer. The man with a burly figure is right guard Wu Kui. Xi Kui''s rank is also one hundred and twenty, but his profession is warrior. The Necromancer reached level 130, and the profession is a black magic "groan" singer. As for the Undead Sovereign, the level is as high as one hundred and fifty, and he is proficient in all black magic, undead magic, and even a rare double combat method. In the game, it is "sex" that crushes all players. It was the death of the evil leader that made the undead monarch appear here. Apparently, the undead monarch pushed the death of the evil leader to Nazareth''s head. Of course, this was not his stupidity, but because what the evil leader did was to investigate Nazareth, and the undead monarch agreed that he could The only deadly ones are the undead of Nazareth. In these days, he has also made a lot of investigations into the world. The difference in comprehensive strength has made him dismissive. The only thing that cares about him is the discovery of some clues about Nazareth. For the Supreme Supremes who killed him once, he hated it. Since he passed through it at the same time, of course, he had to be the first to operate on them. In order to get specific information about Nazareth, Xie Kui took control of the eight fingers, and seized Qi Ya Lei, set traps to catch Sebass, and set intelligence. Because he suspected that Sebass was a member of Nazareth. However, they were met by the tragedy, and Sun Wukong was attracted as a result, otherwise their plan would be realized. Seeing the dead corpse of Xie Kui, the undead prince seemed a little angry. Did his men lose to Nazareth again? This made him very upset. One-handed outstretched, the thick death gas turned into black light shining on the corpse of the evil queen, the super-level black magic-the resurrection of the undead launched! Death is meaningless in the presence of the undead monarch, because he himself represents death, and as long as he does not die, no matter how many times his men are killed, he can be reborn. The big hole in his heart healed, the evil leader who closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes, and hurriedly got up on one knee to kneel in front of the undead monarch: "The subordinates are incompetent, unable to complete the master''s trust ..." The undead monarch said indifferently, "You have met Supreme Supreme of Nazareth?" "No, the man who killed his subordinate was a man who looked like a human ..." "Human? Isn''t it Supreme?" v29 Chapter 55： discuss The Undead Sovereign was very surprised. He thought that he could kill the evil leader, the Supreme Supreme, but he never thought that he would be a human? Is there a powerful human in this world? Unlike Nasalik''s contempt for humans, the undead monarch has never underestimated humans, and even regarded humans as his life''s enemy. Humans and Nazareth, he is even more hostile, the Supreme Masters of Nazareth have only killed him once, but humans have killed him several times (done by the other top ten unions). Therefore, humans have already been on his slay list. Unlike the conquering world of flying squirrels in the original book, the attitude of the undead monarch towards human beings is devastating, completely destroying. It was just that he had just arrived in this world, and he had not had time to implement it. I also found the trace of the enemies I hated, and naturally I solved my enemies first. "Do you mean, you were killed by a human?" The undead lord stared at the evil leader indifferently, and the invisible pressure made the evil leader unable to breathe. "Yes, this human being is so powerful that he is beyond imagination, and his subordinates have no backhand in front of him!" The three undead monarchs and others heard the words. They were all moving and powerful. Even if they face the undead monarch, they can fight for several rounds. But in front of the human, there is no backhand? What a joke, that means, is human being stronger than the great undead monarch? "Don''t make excuses for his incompetence!" Hei Kui glareed at Xie Kui with a somber glance, and he was also a right-and-left guard. He felt that Xie Kui''s move was really detrimental to their guard''s face. "..." Xie Kui was speechless. If it was normal, he would definitely go back, but now, he has no such confidence, who makes him a loser. The tone of the undead monarch remained calm: "In short, paying attention to this human being is that now our goal is not humanity, but that nasty Nazareth!" Speaking of Nasalik, evil eyes, black eyes, and Necromancer''s eyes are all flaming with hate. How can they forget the enemy who killed them once. If they beat them upright, maybe they would be convinced and not so hostile, but the other side used some conspiracy tricks (boss strategy), magic props (golden props), which makes people particularly uncomfortable. It''s strange to be able to serve. Xie Kui is still respectfully kneeling in front of the undead monarch: "When it comes to Nazareth, he seems to have a relationship with that human, because he is followed by a maid of the" double phantom "race, according to Understand that the maid of the ''dual phantom'' seems to exist only in Nazareth. " "Isn''t the group of undead and monsters of Nazareth the most annoying to humans? How did they come together with humans?" The undead prince thought contemplatively and looked at the undead monster Ji: "Demon Ji, your majesty Aren''t there a group of dark priests, who look closest to humans, and let them disguise themselves as human beings, monitor every move of this person, and maybe we can find Nazareth''s nest from him. " Necronic demon Ji heard the words and smiled and nodded: "The king is really wise, and his body will immediately order to go down." Then, with a trick, I saw a magic array emerged in front of her, and the five also had enchantments. As the women in the figure appeared, they were all dressed in black "color" priest robes, and there were various kinds of temptations. "Come on." The Necromancer didn''t say more, and ordered directly, because what she wanted to say was already informed to them by the method of spiritual connection. Five dark priests took orders and disappeared into the night ... auzw.com Undead Sovereign: "Let''s go back, too. It seems that the world is not as simple as we think, and we will take action when the investigation becomes clearer." The giant magic portal appeared again, and the undead monarch took his subordinates into hiding ... The deepest and most important place in the underground grave of Nazareth is the Throne Hall. At this moment, the guardians of the various classes gather here again. "You say-Lord of the Undead ?!" After listening to the report from Sebass, Ya''erbaide was shocked. "Have you heard of it?" Sebas faced Yaerbeide with a serious look. Yaerbeide''s dignity was dignified: "I have heard it from Master Cuiyulu before. Although it was only a phrase, the action seemed to be forty-one Supreme Supreme Supreme unified actions. In the end, only five were left. He was supreme before killing the undead monarch, and at the same time, he also harvested a world-class item from his hand, which should now be placed in the treasure hall. " All the guardians heard the words with a look of astonishment, and Ya Wuzhen even opened his mouth wide: "Some 41 Supreme Masters were dispatched, and 36 were lost to win? How strong is this undead monarch? ? !!! " Yaerbeide: "Listen to Master Cuiyulu, that is the ultimate boss of one hundred and fifty ..." Although they do nt understand the specific meaning of boss, they all know that it is a word used only by a very powerful monster. One hundred and fifty levels, what concept is that powerful? You know, even the Supreme Supreme has only one hundred levels! Supreme Masters can defeat such a powerful existence, it is really amazing! "It seems really like Lord Sun Wukong said that the undead monarch came to us to seek revenge!" Sebas was dignified and heard that the undead monarch had been killed once by Supreme Masters, and now he was convinced of the other The goal is their Nazareth. However, there is no Nazarek who is the supreme supreme town, but what is the opponent of the undead monarch! At this moment, the faces of all the guardians were "exposed" with anxiety. Even forty-one Supreme Supreme lost 36 of them before winning. How can they be rivals? Shatiya looked at the "color" of the people with a worried look, but grinned: "Isn''t Sebass said that the evil leader has been killed by Master Goku? In other words, Master Goku should be able to cope What about the undead monarch ... " Ya Er Bei De Dai frowned slightly: "The problem is, he may not be willing to help us." Shatiya watched Yaer Bede and poked his lips: "If you replaced it with your big-mouthed ape, Master Goku would definitely not agree, but if you replaced me with a cute me, Master Goku would not ignore it!" "You bastard, do you want to say that I am not as attractive as you?" Yaer Beder glared instantly. Shatiya waved calmly with a look: "I''m just telling the truth, don''t you need to be so angry?" "Ahhhhhhhhhh ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! v29 Chapter 56： 壕 inhumanity Seeing that the two were going to fight again, Cosettes, who rarely spoke, said: "Two people, please stop, even if you are noisy, please pay attention to the occasion, now is not the time to quarrel!" "cut!" Both Shatiya and Yaer Bede turned their heads off in disgust, but they weren''t quarreling anymore, and they still had the big picture. Dimigos looked at Shatia with a serious look: "Shatia, can you be sure that Master Goku will help me?" Xia Tia smiled with a smile, with a confident expression on her face: "It''s safe with Miss Ben''s charm! Tomorrow I will go to his trip and wrap it on Miss Ben." "Wrap it on you? Don''t be beaten up then." Ya Erbai De looked at Shatia with a scornful look: "I see, I''ll follow it tomorrow, don''t think it''s just you Have friendship with Master Goku. " Because the last time Sun Wukong came to Nazareth, the relationship with Yaerbed was also closer. "What the **** do you guys follow? Don''t you believe me?" "Yes, I just don''t believe you." Yarbed said plainly. "Okay, two people, please don''t quarrel as soon as you open your mouth!" Dimigos stopped the two women''s impatient stance in time: "Now let''s talk about how to face the revenge of the undead monarch! Lord Goku has Yerbaide and Shatiya, but we can''t put all hope on Master Goku alone ... " The next day, early in the morning, Shatiya cast a magical portal at Naberal''s coordinates and appeared in her room. Followed by, of course, there was Yarbed. Naberal, who was sitting on the bed and meditating immediately, stood up and saluted: "Master Yaerbeide, Master Shatiya!" Shantya looked at her with a frown, "I told you to serve Master Wukong. Why is it now that you are still in your room?" Naberal''s face was calm: "At this point, Master Goku hasn''t got up yet." "What is it that you haven''t gotten up yet?" Yaer Bede heard that Daimei also had a horizontal, angry expression: "As a maid, you shouldn''t stay with the master at all times, at the first glance of the master waking up, Can I see you? " "..." Naberal was speechless. Although she admired Sun Wukong''s strength, after all, she was not supreme, there was still a certain gap between her heart, and he could not be treated as his own master. Moreover, No, it''s just a temporary worker. "Cut ~ you guy is so blind-sighted, I want you to follow him, I just want you to get close to him, to get closer to the relationship." Shatia stared at Naberal with a sad expression: "Now good You don''t count on it. " Nabelal was puzzled. Yaer Bede said: "When solving the evil leader, you are also present. The undead monarch in his mouth, even if forty-one Supreme Supremes, lost only thirty-six Supreme Supremes. He reluctantly killed, and now Supreme Supreme is absent, and it is only Goku who can keep us in Nazareth. " "..." Naberal heard and was speechless for a long time in amazement. Is the undead monarch so strong? Now she finally realized the importance of **** in this seemingly insignificant position. Shatiya: "Let''s go and take us to meet Master Goku. If he refuses to help us this time, that''s your pot." Yaerbeide heard that when she looked down at Shatiya with disdain, "Did you not swear to you before that? Why did you start toss it now?" auzw.com "This isn''t a shake-up. Who knows that this guy stayed with Master Goku and didn''t do anything!" Naberal was speechless at this moment. Can she still blame her? She''s been with Master Goku for less than two days. What can she do? Nabelal and her two daughters came to Sun Wukong''s room. Sure enough, Sun Wukong was still asleep as she said. The three women didn''t bother him, they just waited silently, but from the moment they appeared, Sun Wukong discovered their existence. It was so uncomfortable for the three women to watch and sleep, and Sun Wukong had to get up: "This early in the morning, why are you two running me?" Shatia''s eyes turned and she said, "I''m here to get the blood source fruit, won''t you forget it?" "What about you?" Sun Wukong fixed his eyes on Yaerbeide. "We have already begun deployment of the Undead Sovereign, but only the Undead Sovereign, we may not be able to deal with it. So, can you please help me once? Of course, as a reward, we will pay you one world. How about props? " "Why, do you look like I''m the kind of person without equipment?" Sun Wukong looked at Yaer Bede with a playful look. Ya Er Bei De Dai frowned slightly, wasn''t a world-class prop enough to move him once? "It seems that you don''t know me very well. In this case, I''ll let you know a little more." Sun Wukong said, waving with his hand, countless equipment props flashed in the room, almost piled up into a hill, then It was dazzling and dazzling, making people look at it and said: "These are all world-class props, do you want? Just pick them." "..." The three daughters of Ya''er Bede were stunned, stagnant and speechless for a while. What a pity that nobody really has sex! I just mentioned a world-class item as a reward, and you immediately took out dozens or hundreds, did you have such a face? Shatiya stepped forward, watched it carefully, and swallowed droolingly, her face sluggish: "Yes ... it''s true, these are all ... world-class props ..." "..." "..." Yaerbeide, they have been hit. I do nt know what to say, is nt it that world-class props are limited? Why can this person come up with so much? How can these guys ask him to shoot if no one is "sex"? Looking at the glittering, piled up into a hill-like world-class props, Shatiya they have the urge to run and finish, but they dare not do so, they are still very sure of Sun Wukong''s strength, if it is so If you do, you will get caught if you don''t take a step. "Ahem ~~ What, Master Goku, can you really give me one?" Since I can''t take it, just run, can I ask for one? Shatiya looked at Sun Wukong with his eyes brightened. Didn''t he say he could just pick it? Can I take it seriously? So many world-class props are in front of you, it is really unable to restrain the desire in your heart! v29 Chapter 57： Wrong way It is said that Anzi Wuer Gong''s union has the most world-class props, but compared with Sun Wukong, it is simply a poor "force". "Want? Yes." Sun Wukong looked at Xia Tia with a smile on his face: "As long as you turn to my lord, these world-class props are all you." "Really ?!" Shatia almost agreed. "It seems you have no such blessings." Sun Wukong smiled, thought, and all the world-class props disappeared. Seeing Xia Tiya they are reluctant, those are all world-class props! It''s just one, the world''s queen treasure. "How do you want to help us deal with the undead monarch?" Yaer Bede calmed down and looked at Sun Wukong with a serious look. Facing such an unsexual "sex" guy, I''m afraid I can''t move him. Yes, but in addition to the interests, what else can I ask him to shoot? "What else do you think you can get me to do?" Sun Wukong asked, looking back at Yaer Bed. Yaerbed thought for a while and shook his head: "No ..." "It seems that you haven''t figured it out yet, so let''s go." Sun Wukong looked at Yaer Bed, with some disappointment. If she did not ask Sun Wukong for benefits, but as a friend, Sun Wukong would not hesitate Promise it, but unfortunately, "character" determines everything, Yaerbeide never thought of this, that is, she has not regarded Sun Wukong as a friend. Hearing Sun Wukong s rejection of Yaer Bede, she was swallowed by Shatiya, because she was afraid that Sun Wukong would also refuse her without hesitation. How shameless, yes Yaerbeide''s ugliness is enough. When looking at Xia Tia, Sun Wukong was also a bit disappointed. This guy did notice what Yaer Bede didn''t notice. She did take Sun Wu Kong as a friend, but because of Yaer Bede''s encounter, she retreated. It seems that both women need to improve. "Give me the blood source fruit, I''m going back." Xia Tia looked at Sun Wukong a little bit angry, and he was so disrespectful. Sun Wukong pretended not to see anything, and gave her the blood source fruit. After Shatiya took the blood source fruit, she opened the portal and left with Yaerbed. Sun Wukong looked at Naberal, who was restless, and said, "Do you know why I refuse?" "Is it ... because of me?" Naberal''s expression of "color" showed a little anxiety and panic. It seems that she took Shatia and Yalbaide seriously, and Sun Wukong''s rejection was all because of her. Didn''t do the job of a maid? Did she mess everything up? "..." Sun Wukong looked at Nabelal with a strange look, wouldn''t this guy have a delusion of being victimized? Have a "hair" relationship with you. Sun Wukong shook his head and was not interested in talking more. After having breakfast with Iville, they went to Sun Wukong in red without any attention. "Master Wukong, the weather seems to be good today. I want to go out together." go?" "Is this an offer?" Sun Wukong looked at Li Si a bit unexpectedly, but she did not expect that she would be so active. auzw.com Not far away, Gegelan smiled at Sun Wukong and gave her a thumbs up. It seems that the silk can perform this way, and she must do some ideological work for it. "It''s okay to be idle anyway, let''s go." The silk face "Lu" rejoiced, but when she saw Naberal who was following her, she was a little upset: "That, Nabe, you don''t have to follow today, right?" Naberal had a professional expression on her face: "Sorry, as a full-time maid of Lord Goku, I have an obligation to follow you at all times. Please ignore me when I don''t exist." "But I can''t do it!" Wu Si looked at Naberal with a speechless expression. And Iville also noticed this moment, trotting over it, looking at Uncle with unpleasant feelings: "Leader, you are too cunning. I took the lead while I didn''t notice, don''t mind adding Me one? " Grace looked helplessly at Evil, could she say that he minded? "Anyway, you all have so many people, and it should be okay to add our two sisters, right?" Tia and Tina also came to make fun. It''s really speechless now. What do you want to do? Is it like she''s so upset for the first time when she asks someone for a date? Fortunately, at this moment, three figures appeared at the door. Naturally, the silk recognized the person at a glance and went out to greet him, "Master, soldier, why are you free to come to us today?" They didn''t have much contact with the warrior captain, because they belonged to Princess Lana, and the warrior captain was a king. "Captain Elbein, uninvited, I''m more disturbed." Ge Jiefu''s attitude is also very sincere. Although he is called the strongest fighter in the kingdom, he dare not underestimate the woman in front of him: "I came here to meet an old friend." With that said, his eyes were fixed on Sun Wukong. Grace was a little curious: "Do you know Master Goku?" Ge Jiefu respectfully said, "You can''t forget your life!" "That''s it, come in!" "Thank you so much!" Ge Jiefu came to Sun Wukong very close after politely saluting, and bowed down, "Master Sun Wukong, I don''t know when you came to the capital? I do nt know in advance, too much Sorry for the neglect. " "It''s Ge Jiefu." Sun Wukong said, but he focused his eyes on Suzuki behind him. He had to say that although this guy lost his identity as the bone king, his template as the protagonist seemed stronger. It s been a short time, and the level has soared to the 25th level. This is simply incredible for ordinary people. If you give him a few days to properly step into the heroic field. This is an area that no one else can set foot in his life, but he can reach it in less than half a month. For people in this world, it is like a bug. "Suzuki, your kid''s strength has improved a lot." Sun Wukong said, and Yu Guang deliberately glanced in the direction of Naberal, but saw her who had never seen a human glance before, and now she was frowning. Slightly wrinkled at Suzuki, because Sebass had told her long ago that if she meets a Suzuki in the capital, she must investigate carefully. v29 Chapter 58： Horrible reality "Where, compared to you, I''m too far away." Suzuki''s humble face. Naberal heard the words, but snorted coldly: "It''s so rude! You maggots, what qualifications do you have to compare with Master Goku!" "Eh ~ I''m ... I''m sorry ..." Maybe it was taken by Naberal''s momentum. Suzuki immediately bowed and apologized, and he could see that he was very jealous of Naberal. Sun Wukong looked interesting, Naberal, you know, what you reprimand now is Supreme Master. Fearing that the atmosphere would be froze, she immediately explained: "Don''t worry, as Lord Goku''s maid, Nabe''s attitude is more demonstrative of her respect for Lord Goku. She is not malicious, even for us. same." Ge Jiefu''s "understanding" smile didn''t care. He was very clear that as a servant, how angry he was when he was disrespectful to his own master, just like the others who were loyal to his loyalty. Suzuki also waved her hands repeatedly, saying that she didn''t care, Naberal, he recognized it at a glance. If she remembered correctly, her level should be above 60. If you want to kill him, just move your finger. So simple. Judging by her "nature" that hates humans, he is sure that if he shows dissatisfaction, he will probably be remembered for the first time by others. But what puzzled Suzuki was why, as Nasalak''s Pleiades star cluster, why did Naberal become the maid of Master Sun Wukong? Isn''t this Lord Sun Wukong in front of human beings? Suzuki knows very well that members of Nasalekri, with the exception of very few individuals, are extremely hostile to humans and cannot succumb to humans. Is it like human beings will succumb to an ant? Same thing. In the eyes of Nazareth members, humans are bugs, ants, and two-legged sheep that provide meat. At this moment, Suzuki was wary of Sun Wukong''s heart. If Sun Wukong is also related to Nazareth, he will definitely not be on the human side. When they invited Ge Jiefu into the room, Ye Si also took the opportunity to come to Sun Wukong and whispered: "Master Wukong, can I tell you something about the undead monarch?" "Yes." Sun Wukong didn''t have much opinion on this point, and maybe things will become more lively. hall. After they all sat down, Ge Sifu went straight to the subject, with a serious face: "Master Fighter, the timing is right for you to come here. I just want to tell you something about the survival of the world. I hope you I will be able to tell you the truth! " "Ok?!!" Several people in Ge Jiefu said that their facial expressions are slightly changed, is it about the survival of the world? is it so serious? "I would like to hear the details!" Ge Jiefu was sitting critically, his face solemn. "Just last night, we met a monster from a monster named Xie Kui ..." "Xie ... Xie Kui ?!" Before Suzuki finished speaking, Suzuki had exclaimed. auzw.com "What. Have you heard of it?" Misaki looked at Suzuki a little unexpectedly. "Listen ... Have heard it, just don''t know if it''s the one you said, please continue ..." Suzuki hurriedly converged, knowing that he was dysfunctional. lj c Si took a deep look at Suzuki and found that this seemingly ordinary boy seemed to be carrying an unknown secret? "That evil leader is very powerful, with a level of up to 120. If it weren''t for Lord Goku''s rescue, we would have been completely wiped out." "One ... one hundred and twenty ?!" Ge Jiefu and the youth beside him were stunned. But after the shock, the youth was unbelieving: "Captain Elbein, you are not funny at all, level 120? How can there be a monster of this level in the world?" "I haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean there isn''t, it can only show that you are ignorant." Yvil sneered at him politely. The young man didn''t care, and shook his head with a smile: "One hundred and twenty is really unbelievable, and you are still alive when you encounter this monster, let alone that he has been killed by this Lord Sun Wukong?" The silk face "color" is serious: "Although it is incredible, it is the case." The young man shook his head, not to say much, but he was a talented swordsman named Ge JeffBrian Angles. He thought that with his insights, such a thing was nonsense. It''s unbelievable. If you haven''t seen it before, it''s really hard to believe. Ge Jiefu looked solemnly at Sun Wukong: "Master Sun Wukong, is this really the case?" He had seen the power of Sun Wukong, but never thought that this man was so powerful that he could handle one hundred and twenty. Super monster? Sun Wukong''s face was dull: "Believe it or not, it''s your business, we just remind you." "Faith!" Ge Jiefu looked dignified, and said in a deep voice: "Since it was what Master Sun Wukong said, I Ge Jiefu absolutely believes it! It''s just unbelievable that there are even 120-level monsters in this world!" "Is this astonished?" Evil pouted and said, "This evil leader is only under the control of someone else. The real horror is the undead monarch in his mouth!" When Suzuki heard this name, his face was obviously shaking, and the unknown hunch came true, Lord of the Undead! For this boss, he couldn''t be clearer. At that time, they assembled all members of the Anz-Ur-Kung union, and when the group was almost destroyed, the gold props only reversed the situation at the last moment, and they were pushed away. This powerful game boss has even penetrated this world? Suzuki felt cold for a while. Now that the Undead Sovereign exists, what about other bosses? Especially when thinking of the ultimate boss in Tianjie, Suzuki felt only dizzy. Ge Jie frowned and said, "Monarch of the Undead?" lj c Si: "We are not clear about this, I tell you, just let you tell the king and be more wary, but do not act lightly, this kind of monster is no longer a human being!" Suzuki feels the same way about it. The undead monarch, in the game, is extremely horrible. If it penetrates into reality, its danger is simply unthinkable. Can anyone else in this world be able to deal with this super boss with self-awareness? What''s more, the characteristics of this boss are still immortal, which is simply a nightmare! Don''t talk about him now, even if his former union comrades are all together, combining all the game characters, facing this realistic version of the undead monarch, I am afraid there is not much chance of winning? Because card slots and other strategies that can be implemented in the game, in reality they are completely useless. v29 Chapter 59： Undead Summon The undead monarch in reality is probably synonymous with invincibility, right? Suzuki definitely believes this. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most thorny thing is that the husband and wife of the undead monarch and the necromancer [same and same death] "sex", as long as these two bosses stand together, they must be knocked down at the same time. Or it will be resurrected indefinitely. The undead monarch s racial nature is immortal. If he wants to kill him, he can only use the magic of death at the last moment to make up the knife, otherwise he can be resurrected with blood in five seconds even if he is killed. Therefore, if you want to defeat the undead monarch, you must first use the undead monster Ji to start the operation. The process is difficult, and if you make a mistake, you will lose all your achievements. Moreover, even if the undead monarch is killed with the magic of a dying magic, he can still be resurrected one month later. This is the setting of the undead character of the undead monarch. And once the undead monarch is resurrected, he will be able to resurrect his men for the first time. Repeatedly, this is an undead legion that can never be cleared. Fortunately in the game, you can treat this as a boss refresh, but once it returns to reality, it is a nightmare. If there is a choice, Suzuki would rather choose the ultimate boss in Heaven who has never been overthrown, rather than face the undead monarch who cannot be killed. "Suzuki, what''s wrong? It''s so ugly to look at your color?" Ge Jiefu looked at Suzuki next to him with concern. "No ... nothing!" Suzuki quickly drew away her thoughts and sat upright. Although he is very clear about the undead monarch, he has not dared to say chaotic without having seen him, and cannot explain how he learned from it. It is the key to accumulate his strength silently. When Ge Jiefu heard the words, he stopped asking questions, but hurriedly got up and left, leaving such important information that he must inform His Majesty the first time and be fully prepared. Naberal stared at Suzuki''s departure, and said to Sun Wukong, "That human seems to have a problem, and he seems to be very clear about the undead monarch." To describe human beings as only, it seems that Naberal really hates humans. Sun Wukong: "He is a little different, but everyone has their own secrets, so why bother to study it?" Naberal looked at Sun Wukong: "Master Goku also seems to know him well?" Deep in a dense forest, an undead castle inlaid with various gorgeous crystals stands here, and the sky above it is covered by a layer of dark clouds, which adds a bit of gloom and horror here. The undead monarch sits on the luxurious throne, and the necromancer stands on his right, while the right and left guards Xie Kui and Hei Kui stand on the left and right sides of the first place under the throne, respectively. The strength of everyone here is outside, it is an invincible existence, but the atmosphere here is extraordinarily deserted. Unlike Nasalik''s entire base crossing at the same time, the undead monarch just came through with his falcon and left and right guards. At the same time, this undead castle was attached, and then, nothing else. "King, in the present form, if we want to deal with Nazareth, we should expand our strength." Necromancer looked at the first two poor men and spoke to the undead monarch. auzw.com "Expanding strength?" The undead monarch disdainfully sneered. "Why do you need to expand your strength against Nazareth? You can wipe them all out!" Necromancer Jirou said: "The king''s strength is naturally unmatched, but don''t forget how we lost before." The Undead Sovereign heard that the spread of death''s breath had brought an extremely heavy depression to the atmosphere of this hall: "The despicable guys will only bully more ... you say, what to do?" "The so-called ants kill more elephants. Since those humans can use human sea tactics to deal with us, why can''t we use human sea tactics to deal with them? With the strength of the king, it is easy to create a death army, then even in the face We can also be unafraid of human tactics. " "Indeed, why didn''t you think of this before?" The undead prince looked at it with a look of confusion and a little puzzlement. Why is it so obvious that he never thought of it before? Well, it''s not that they didn''t expect it, but that the system doesn''t allow it. Now that we have come to the real world, there are no restrictions on the game system, so what you want to do is naturally. The Undead Sovereign immediately ordered: "I remember there is a town five miles away from our castle, Xie Kui, Hei Kui, and I want you to turn it into a dead city before it gets dark!" "Yes!" Xie Kui and Hei Kui immediately took their knees and took orders to cast their teleportation magic and disappeared. The Kingdom of Jestiye, named the town of Smoor, is a small and medium-sized town. Because it is surrounded by mountains and there are many World of Warcraft in it, it has a thick wall to protect it To resist the invasion of Warcraft, it is also the garrison base of the kingdom. Standing on this high wall, even if encountering the invasion of Warcraft, you just need to stand on the wall and output with peace of mind. So two black "color" magic portals suddenly flashed on the wall. "who?!!" Such a weird way of appearance, the soldiers still patrolled discovered at the first time that the evil leader and the black leader were only surrounded for a while. However, the soldiers did not immediately take action, and appeared in this way, indicating that the two mysterious men must be magical "groan" singers, and their levels are not low. It is necessary to know the identity of the other party. However, Xie Kui and Hei Kui did not intend to ignore the ants in their eyes, and saw that Xie Kui''s hands flashed a huge sickle in a black disk, and the soldiers around him had fallen. "Yes! Enemies! Hurry, attack !!!" The arrow rain was flying, and in the first time, it was "shot" on Xie Kui and Hei Kui, but they did not bring them the slightest damage, or they were unable to bounce off. "There is no need to evade this kind of powerless attack." Xie Kui''s face disdain, a big wave of his hand, the eighth-order magic-the call of the undead! Suddenly, the thick black "color" filled with dead air, covering the soldiers who were killed, a solid body, and in the fearful eyes of countless soldiers, stood up shaking and standing all over. It was as if the blood had been drained, and it was pale and scary, but it was wrapped in a black "color" of death gas, and in a roar, like the soldiers killed it ... For a time, fear and sorrow rose, and an undead was enough to plunge into a group of soldiers to carry out relentless killing, not to mention a group of soldiers on the wall, there was no slight fight back ... And the killing started! .. v29 Chapter 60： Making the Undead Army As each soldier fell, and immediately turned into an undead and stood up again, soon, the entire city wall was captured by the undead. In the city, the alarm bells have been ringing, and they have fallen into panic. Everyone has started to escape from danger ... Standing on the city wall, watching the humans running around in the city in a panic, Xie Kui''s face "showed" with a disdainful expression: "This is human ... is really ugly!" Hei Kui interrupted him in a cold voice: "Don''t be emotional, hurry up!" Xie Kui glanced at Hei Kui, with dissatisfaction: "You guy, you really don''t understand what is fun." With a big wave of his hand, three portals leading to the gates in the other three directions of the town emerged, and Instructions were given to the four undead: "Go! Block the four gates and never allow one to escape!" Countless dead spirits poured into the three portals, blocking the other three city gates in the town ... "Then, please enjoy this gorgeous carnival next!" Xie Kui held up the death scythe in his hand, exuding the magic light of death. The death sickle was borrowed from Hei Kui, otherwise how could he play with a scythe as his magical "groan" singer. "Aura of the field-creating low-level undead-the army of the undead!" The voice of indifference from Hell emanated from the mouth of Xie Kui, and the black light above the magic wand in his hand centered on him all the way, spreading towards the town ... Where it is shrouded in black light, those corpses in the alleys who did not know how to die unjustly shook their bodies and stood up, dew the black light, walk out, and bite when they see someone ... The halo magic in the realm, to create a low-level undead-the undead army, must have a corpse to work, as long as the corpse enveloped by the halo light can be transformed into undead between the night and evening. Xie Kui tilted his head to look at Hei Kui aside: "It''s your turn to perform!" Hei Kui twisted his lower wrist and flashed a strange weapon with a knife not like a knife and a gun not like a gun. It was more exaggerated than the death sickle in Xie Kui''s hand. Exclusive weapon exclusive to Heikui. The death sickle lent to Xie Kui was just a secondary weapon he had spared. The fierce light flashed in his eyes, Hei Kui swept across the city directly from the wall, waving his weapon, and carried out the merciless slaughter ... And everyone who died in his hands, under the light of black light, turned into an undead and stood up to join the battle ... For a while, the entire town was in despair. And the killing continued from the morning to the night, from the bustling town to the dead city full of undead ... Undead castle, the undead monarch standing on the pavilion, watching the deserted surroundings that were already full of undead around the city, still frowning slightly showing dissatisfaction: "It is still too weak! This kind of garbage-like low-level undead, for high For level guys, there is no threat at all! " Xie Kui knelt on one knee, admiringly, "King, at the level of these humans, this can only be achieved to this extent, but there are exceptions ..." auzw.com With his words falling, he saw more than a dozen burly undead knights approaching, standing behind the evil queen and stopping. After seeing the undead monarch, he was slightly surprised: "Oh, with low-level magic, you have created an undead knight?" "These undead knights were all relatively strong adventurers among humans. Based on this, their subordinates inferred that the stronger the carrier, the higher the transformed undead, and the possibility of advancing into a higher undead." The greater sex. " The Necromancer heard the words, her eyes could not help but narrow her eyes slightly: "So, haven''t we found a tribe of lizardmen before? Their physical qualities are more powerful than humans, if they use them It may be better to create undead with the body! " "Is the Lizardmen Tribe? It is indeed a very good choice." The Undead Lord nodded indifferently and looked at Xie Kui: "This time you did a good job, seeing that you have no equipment available now, these are given to you first. Well, let the Lizardmen tribe do the work for you, I hope you don''t let me down! " With that said, a set of artifact-level suits had already flashed in the hands of the undead monarch, and he was so excited that he fell on his knees and vowed his loyalty: "Thank you for your generosity, your subordinates will do whatever it takes to complete your entrustment!" The undead monarch nodded indifferently, looked at Hei Kui again, and handed him an exquisite necklace. Seeing this necklace, Hei Kui was agitated and excited, and he naturally recognized this at a glance. A necklace comes-[Blessing of the Undead Sovereign]. In addition to the effect of increasing the death breath, it also has a special passive resurrection effect. So far, only the undead Sovereign s Jixi and the Undead have been awarded this necklace. Ji alone. "Big ... King! This, this is ?!" Hei Kui''s voice shook a little. "Hold on, now the three of you who are available to my king are all three of you, but nothing should happen." "Yes! My subordinates will be sworn to follow the king and rejuvenate the glory of my undead!" Xie Kui looked at the necklace in Hei Kui''s hand, and he was jealous to **** it up, but he also knew that there were only a few of them left by the king. As long as he contributed more, he would definitely be rewarded. The undead monarch once again set his sights on the army of undead around the castle, and after a moment of silence, the light that belonged to the undead monarch spread and shone on the lower-order undead. In a moment, the group was only The low-level undead was suddenly promoted to the middle-level. This is the boss aura, which belongs to the undead monarch, the light of the undead. Anyone whose majesty is enveloped by his aura, its rank can be upgraded by one level. This is the horror of the undead monarch. And the eleven middle-level undead knights have now been promoted to become high-priced undead knights. At the same time, his majesty has a majestic skeleton war horse. Sitting high on the throne, the undead monarch looked at the dozen figures in the first place, and finally nodded with satisfaction. This style has a little bit of the king''s posture. But it s not enough. He has to continue to expand. He wants to win the 41st supreme supremacy of Anz Ur Gong, and he has to expand his power! It is a pity that the undead prince still does not know that the forty-first Supreme Master of Nazareth is no longer there. With his current strength, he is enough to compete with the whole of Nazareth. As the night ends, a new day is coming. Sun Wukong looked at the empty restaurant and tilted his head to look at Naberal: "Where are they?" "In the early morning, the princess was recalled by that princess ..." .. v29 Chapter 61： Accident or arrangement? Sun Wukong nodded, and it seemed that something had happened, otherwise the Princess Lana would not call them so eagerly. At noon, the group of silks who went to the palace returned to the villa, and immediately came to Sun Wukong, with a serious face: "Master Wukong, it seems that the undead monarch has begun to act, just yesterday, Yi Smoor town overnight, everyone disappeared ... the whole town is surrounded by the spirit of the dead, it seems that the whole city may have been ... " "Are you guys being sent to investigate?" "That''s not true, but the King has sent His Excellency the Warrior Commander to investigate." Wu Si looked earnestly: "We also want to help them, after all, this is related to the security of the entire kingdom!" "The situation now is not something you can intervene anymore, obediently stay at home." "..." Although the helpless women are helpless, they are also facts and can only be accepted silently. At the same time, in front of Nabelal, a black "color" magic vortex suddenly flashed, and Shatia, holding a paper umbrella, came out gracefully. Seeing this figure, the girls of Iville were instantly nervous and full of vigilance. Shatiya glanced at them, and her face was full of disdain: "Master Goku, you really don''t understand. Why do you like to mix with such a bunch of useless garbage in your capacity?" "You hate humans, I don''t hate them." "Okay, but can the blood source fruit be increased to two? One is a bit insatiable." Xia Tia slightly grieved. "Want two? Okay, I happen to have one thing for you to deal with, and if it''s done, you will naturally be rewarded." "What is it? I''m very busy right now. Even now, I''m free to run for you." "If you''re busy, get out of here." "No, I''m not busy. I''m very busy. Please tell me what the task is!" Xia Tia heard the words and immediately changed her mouth. In the past few days, the benefits of the blood source fruit have given her her. Why would you give up? "There are often a few little mice sneaking around this villa, sneaking them out, maybe you can get some information you want." "Little mouse? Intelligence?" Shatiya thought for a moment and immediately understood what was going on: "Isn''t it about the undead monarch? Okay, I''ll help you get them out right away." The body flickered, and Shatia jumped to the roof immediately, her bright eyes were covered with a layer of red light, and a wide range of exploration magic was released ... "We''re being watched?" Evil Sad frowned, his face solemn. Sun Wukong: "The other party''s level is higher than you, and it is normal to not notice it." "Beyond us ..." Yville''s frown frowned even deeper, that is, the opponent''s strength should be above 60? "Hum ~~ I found you!" Shatia on the roof suddenly gave a cold hum, and her body flickered and disappeared. auzw.com The level of people in this world is generally low, and it is too easy for Shatiya to find several high-level characters hidden in it. And the other party''s means of concealing the air machine is naturally useless for Shatiya, otherwise her real vampire ancestor would cry in vain. However, within a few minutes, a fierce magic roar erupted in the alley not far from the villa ... Evil''s sad face changed slightly: "This is at least ... seventh-order magic ?!" No one wants to help, what a joke, they just go to add "chaos", the strength of the true vampire ancestor, how can they need help. Sure enough, a few minutes later, the gate of the vortex of magic reappeared in front of Naberal, making a few sounds, and throwing out five women in black priest clothes, and a Valkyrie dress Shatiya also followed closely. "I''ve caught it for you. Where is the blood fruit? Two!" "It''s fast, but your hands are a bit heavy." Sun Wukong said, and threw three **** fruits to her. "Wow ~ Three? So generous today?" Shatiya was surprised. "If there are any tasks in the future, please tell me ~" While talking, I suddenly saw that the five dark priests turned into a black smoke and disappeared. "Summoner?" Chardonnay frowned slightly. "So, you''ve been too heavy, and the magic has been lifted." Sun Wukong wasn''t surprised. His original intention was to clear them out. As long as he didn''t catch them, it was the same for him. "What a summoning thing?" When Shatiya heard Sun Wukong''s words, her face was full of surprise: "This dark sacrifice is a high-level profession, with a level of eighty-five. It seems that the undead monarch really has two sons." If it wasn''t for her professional restraint, the opponent was a magical "groan" singer. It would take a lot of time to deal with five dark priests at the same time. "Eighty-fifth level ..." They are all silent, summoners summoned casually, are all such exaggerated levels, it seems that they are out of touch with this world? "Unfortunately, if I knew it was a summoning thing, I would just start tapping it. Maybe I can still get the information of the undead monarch from them." Shatia''s regret suddenly stunned, because She received a subpoena from Cosettes. "Master Goku, I have to leave now if I have something to do. I will come to you next time to play!" With that said, Shatia had already performed the teleportation magic and disappeared. Naberal looked at where she had disappeared, and Dairy frowned slightly, showing a touch of worry. "You know what happened, right?" Sun Wukong looked at Naberal. "... Master Corsetus, met the left and right guards of the undead monarch, the evil leader and the black leader ..." Naberal, who shared a voice system with them, knew naturally what happened. Yvil frowned, "Isn''t that evil leader killed by Master Goku? Is it ... resurrected?" "I didn''t expect to meet so soon ..." Sun Wukong frowned slightly. In his opinion, it should take some time for the two to meet, but now they somehow met. This is not an accident, and As if someone had arranged it for this purpose. Sun Wukong felt the unusualness behind this incident, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but have an inexplicable smile: "Is it an accident, or is someone deliberately making arrangements?" .. v29 Chapter 62： Cosettes vs Blackhead Sun Wukong looked into the distance with his eyes, and squinted slightly: "It seems that things have become more interesting ..." In the wetlands, the village where the green claws of the Lizardmen live. At this point, the old look was gone, but there was a tragic state. On the ground, there were countless horizontal and vertical corpses of lizardmen. Only dozens of lizardmen avoided it, watching the fierce battle in the field. One to three, and it is the one who has the upper hand. The existence of two Lizardmen, but only to achieve the role of harassment, and only really opposed to Cosettes. And his enemy is the right guard of the undead monarch, also known as the strongest war general-Hei Kui. As a 120-level boss, his strength is beyond doubt, and as a warrior, his heroic appearance is even more gorgeous. The dead light magic blade in his hand, less than two hundred centimeters in length, exudes a black light with death, wields it down, cuts the sharp coldness of the air, and wailes the surrounding air. "Dirty guy, it''s time to leave!" ͡, one of the Lizardmen was cut in half by him. "Brother !!" Zarijus Sha sofa roared angrily, and the "frozen tooth pain" in his hand exuded a biting ice cold, slashing down at Hei Kui! "Hmm ~ Light of fireflies!" Hei Kui disdain sighed, and the Deathblade Demon Blade turned into a black mang again, chopped out with a stabbing edge. With a click, "Frozen Tooth Pain" was cut and broken! Years of combat experience played a role at this moment. Zarius Sharjah instinctively dodged sideways to escape the deadly beheading, but his right hand was still cut off like a weapon, bright red. The blood "liquid" sprayed on the earth, and the painting became a beautiful scroll. Zarijus Shasha hadn''t even had time to respond to the pain, and Hei Kui''s fatal beheading struck again, and the black light came out crosswise, vowing to separate his head. At this moment, Zarijus Shasha had seen his death ... When ~~! !! !! The harsh iron symphony awakened him from the trance, and Cosettes used the sharp sword in his hand to block Hei Kui''s fatal slash. "Cosettes--" Cosettes didn''t look back, Shen Yin said, "Go! This is not a battle you can participate in!" After hearing this, Zarijus Shasha said that he took his brother''s body decisively and withdrew from the battlefield. auzw.com Although unwilling, although he is not afraid of dying, he cannot drag down his friends, and his strength is too great. If he insists on participating in the war, he will put his friends into danger in order to protect him. Heikui ignored Zarijus Shasha''s departure, and now all his attention is focused on Cosettes: "You are very good! For so many years, I have challenged countless strong men to be positive There are very few who contend with me. Even your Supreme Master, only a few people can achieve this level. " "Huh ~ it''s just the defeat of Supreme Masters. How else do you face to mention the bravery of that year?" In the face of Supreme Master who looked down on Supreme, Cosettes didn''t give Hei Kui a good look. Although the opponent''s strength is very much admired by him. Hei Kui heard that his face was immediately gloomy: "If it wasn''t for their despicable group and attacked it alone, who would I fear?" "If you lose, you lose. Find excuses, just cowards!" "An excuse? Why excuse you to beat you!" Hei Kui roared, black gas swelled all over his body, his muscles instantly expanded and became extremely solid, and Cosettes, who was parrying, felt an immense pressure, One of the arms was equipped with a machete in vain, chopping down directly to Hei Kui''s head. However, if Hei Kui was not aware of it, it was just that the strength in both hands suddenly increased. In a roar, Cosettes'' body finally couldn''t withstand the sudden violent force, and he was flung out with a blast and waved. The next slash was forced to suspend. The weapons held by the four arms left four deep grooves on the ground before they stabilized their shape. Feeling that the arm holding the God of Sword Emperor began to tremble slightly, Cosettes was dignified and serious, waving the weapon in his hand, and stood up from a half-kneeling posture: "It is truly a hundred and twenty The strong one is really amazing! " Heikui was full of black gas, like an invincible dark warrior, walking towards Cosettes step by step, with a voice full of confidence and arrogance: "Do nt you Anz Ur Gong always like to bully more? "What about your companions? Your Supreme Supreme? No need to hide, call them all! Today, I will wash away all the shame of the past!" "To deal with you, why do you want to make a supreme supreme shot? My sire is enough!" Cosettes kicked out a cracked pit, and at the same time shaped like an arrow off the string, "shot" at Hei Kuifei Going away, four arms wielding four artifacts, like a torrential rain, launched a continuous slash at Hei Kui. Each hit is a combination of force and skill, and the action is magical, as if the long weapon on his hand is his own hands and feet, freely flowing. Although Hei Kui only has a weapon in his hand, the Deathblade in his hand is like a strong shield that is impenetrable. No matter how violent and aggressive you are, it is impervious to his defense, and then more Furious power countered. The fighting spirit erupted from the scene of the two men''s fighting cut the ground, leaving traces of slash marks, and the lizards watching the battle in the distance looked dull. They originally thought that only magic can show such exaggeration and gorgeousness in combat. I did not expect that the close-up warriors could also show such a dazzling "chaotic" scene, and even more exciting! Zarijus Shasha watched the battle in the field, his eyes startled astonished. He knew his friend was powerful, but he never thought that he would be so exaggerated. It was no accident that Cosettes met the evil queen and the black queen. When looking for the Supreme Supreme Trail, he came to this lizard tribe and the green claws. Living in the spirit of Bushido, as if destined in fate, he encountered the lizardman Zariuss Shasha. Although the strengths of the two were far apart, Cosettes greatly admired Zarijus Shasha''s Bushido spirit, and the two became friends. When the green claw feet were attacked, forced by helplessness, Zarijus Shasha sent a call for help to his only friend. Because when the two were discussing, he already felt the strength of this friend. Perhaps, he could defeat the powerful enemy in front of him. With this feeling, he crushed the token that Kossex had given him. .. v29 Chapter 63： Defeated But Zarijus Shasha never thought that his friend was so powerful that he surpassed common sense, and he was fortunate to be friends with such a strong man. Involuntarily, he looked at his friend very seriously again. The huge body of about two hundred and fifty centimeters looks like an insect standing on two feet; it looks like an ant or a mantis, and it feels like a fusion of a demon twisted to the extreme. A hard exoskeleton shrouded the cold and cold air, emitting a bright light like diamond stardust. The stiff tail, which is more than twice the height, has countless spikes, and the strong jaw seems to be able to easily break a person''s arm. Four arms with sharp claws, all wearing shiny guards, holding cold light artifacts, only the afterglow shadows left by him; the neck was wearing a disc-shaped golden necklace and ankle sleeves With silver and white anklets. Who can think of such a monster with such a stubborn appearance that it will have a firm heart of loyalty and worship. "You are strong, unfortunately, that''s all!" Hei Kui was still calm and unhurried under the storm-like attack. While drinking coldly, he used both his heart and his heart. Exploring, the evil black mist surged, forming a huge black palm, holding Cosettes in his palm. The Dark Warrior''s unique combat technique is launched-Death Grip. In the meantime, the weapon in Cosettes''s hand was chopped on the dark palm, wiping out the dazzling sparks, but it was difficult to "force" the palm of his hand. Once bound by the giant palm, all attacks on Cosettes were forced to stop. Immediately following was the fatal blow from the deadly demon blade in the hand of Hei Kui! As an artifact-level exclusive weapon of level 120, the sharpness of the Deathblade is beyond doubt. Even the hard shell skin of Corsetus still cannot resist its absolute sharpness. With a sigh, the Deathblade pierced Corsetes'' chest without hindrance. The only passive feature of the Deathblade: 30% of the rate ignores the target defense. The boss-level exclusive weapon is such an overbearing unreasonable. Cosettes was unlucky, and he encountered this 30% chance. He was ignored all defenses, and his body was penetrated in one shot. Fortunately, he was an undead of insects. The attack was not fatal, but it also caused him a great deal of damage. "It''s over!" Hei Kui''s eyes were indifferent, piercing the deadly demon blade of Cosettes'' chest, absorbing his life continuously. "Kosetus!" Zarijus Shasha covered the wound on his right hand and watched the scene where Kosetus was punctured, and yelled with concern. "Don''t ... come over!" Cosettes uttered a difficult voice and launched his professional skills: "Samurai''s glory-self-healing!" The injured body started a slow recovery, but it was far from the ideal effect, and the recovery was not much. Hei Kui looked at him coldly, with a look of arrogance: "Our death gas can control the effects of recovery, haven''t your Supreme Masters told you this kind of thing?" "Does the recovery effect ..." Cosettes looked serious, and the situation seemed a bit bad. In the heyday, he was not an opponent, not to mention the injured state: "Is it over? ... I ca nt help but I can only ask for support ... " auzw.com Based on Cosettes''s "character" character, if it is a real one-on-one fair contest, even if he dies, he will never ask for help in the battle, but rather die. But now is not the time to promote the spirit of Bushido. This is a battle that is related to the whole of Nazareth, not his personal battlefield. "Do you have any last words?" "I" When Cosettes wanted to speak, he saw a huge pillar of black light descending from the sky and struck him directly. A huge cloud of mushrooms soared into the sky at once, making Cossetus''s life value that he had been struggling to support. , Cleared instantly ... "Xie Kui! What do you mean ?!" In the smoke, Hei Kui burst out in anger, like a furious beast, glaring at the Xia Kui who had just launched magic, not even far away. How could he not be angry when he was affected and not hurt lightly? However, Xie Kui still looked indifferent: "The" hair "disease that you like nonsense has not changed. People in Nassarik are just like us. They can contact and ask for help at the first time. You even want to leave a message to others. Time? How could this guy be so surprised that you are so strong? " "Then you can''t attack me within range, right?" "I don''t think you will die because of a super magic." Xie Kui, unmoved, walked towards the crater he had blasted out, looking at the lifeless Corsetus lying inside, two Your eyes flashed: "Your little injury, in exchange for such a powerful helper, do you think it''s worth it?" Hei Kui heard the words, his eyes brightened: "Do you want to turn him into an undead?" Xie Kui did not answer, but reached out his right hand and launched magic: "High-level undead creation-ghost ..." Before the words were over, a figure descending from the sky pinched his fists and smashed down! "Huh ?!" When Xie Kui was startled, he flickered away. With a touch, the ground cracked open instantly, forming a huge cobweb pit. Sebastian stood up with his fists and looked at Cosettes, who had lost his vitality on his side. His face was gloomy and terrible: "Are you late?" The body flickered, and Cosettes was instantly lifted to the side. He knew very well that although Cosettes was dead, there was still hope for resurrection, so the corpse had to be obtained. "It''s you!" After seeing Sebas, Xie Kui''s face became gloomy, and his anger began to burn. When he was killed, this guy was also present. "It seems that the last death did not let you learn a lesson!" Sebass''s face now was no longer the calm look of a gentleman as before, but full of anger and anger. The companion died before him, and he could hardly restrain the anger in his heart. "Listening to you, it seems like you can win me!" Xie Kui stared at Sebas, cold and cold. "I can''t win you, but we can!" As Sebass''s voice fell, several portals flashed on his side, and all the class guardians appeared one by one. Watching the dead Cosettes, Shatiade frowned slightly: "Chee ~ this guy is defeated, it''s really useless!" Although the tone is to blame, in the words, there is bitter anger and coldness. At this moment, the undead monarch''s side and Nazareth have become real rivals! .. v29 Chapter 64： Xie Kui, Hei Kui vs. Class Guardian "Everyone, don''t think about keeping your hands, go all out!" Sebas was dignified, staring at the evil and black queen in front of him, and drank loudly. One hundred and twenty undead, not that they can win alone. Cosettes'' death has sounded the alarm for them. "Is this ... a companion of Corsetus?" Zarijus Shasha looked at Sebass and others, shaking his face with "Lu", and the disgusting breath that came out of each other made him feel For a while, the scalp became numb. What exactly is his friend? There are so many monster-level companions. When did so many terrible monsters appear in the world? "The guy who offends Nazarek, just waits to be unloaded eight pieces!" Shatia''s face was cold, her dress changed, and she went into a fully armed form. The other guardians also wore their own combat equipment, and a horrifying atmosphere burst out from their bodies, making the faces of Xie Kui and Hei Kui extremely intensive. Obviously, I feel that these people''s strength levels are not low, and all of them are dressed in artifacts. It is not fake to be nervous. Because in their memory, such a lineup has beaten them many times. Although the failure in the memory brought them a little nervousness, they didn''t feel weak but retreated. Instead, they became extremely excited. They had waited a long time to wash the shame. "Then fight!" Xie Kui was so wary, he roared, and put on the artifact suit that the undead monarch had just given him. The awesome aura was even higher. Then he held up his wand in his hand and "plugged" in the ground: "Super magic-the world changes!" Suddenly, the situation changed, and the wetland disappeared. In its place was a cold, cold area full of dead bones. Normal people in this environment will only feel the bitter cold, and their strength will be greatly reduced. This is the role of super-magic world change. In the game, players usually use it to defend the heat from the volcanic zone or to suppress the cold from the frozen zone, creating an environment conducive to their own operations. Fortunately, such an environment is not very effective for them in restraint. Of course, the evil leader is not using this magic to restrain them, but to increase himself, because in this environment, the undead magic he will perform will be greatly increased. After being blessed by the environment, Xie Kui once again held up his magic wand: "Super-level Necrocaller-Undead Bone Dragon !!" Accompanying the deafening roar, two mighty majestic, with the real bone dragon of supreme dragon power rising slowly in the summoning magic circle ... Seeing this scene, each of them has a solemn dignity: "How can you continuously perform super order magic?" In yggdrasil, if you want to perform super-order magic, you need some media to wait for time to prepare. The interval between the casts is also long, it is impossible to continuously cast, and the number is limited. This evil leader can continuously perform super-order magic, so how can they not be shocked. auzw.com Well, this is the unreasonable point of the boss. In the game, the boss cannot drink the blood bottle. Naturally, the skills and health have been strengthened. This is also the main reason for their strength; of course, because Therefore, even if it is strong, it may be overthrown. However, casting two super-level magics in a row is already the limit of the evil leader. But it was enough. The original number gap was shortened because of the appearance of two undead bone dragons. Moreover, these two bone dragons are all one hundred levels, and in terms of strength, they are definitely not worse than any guardian. "Does this guy still have such a hand?" Sebas''s face was dignified. Seeing him fight with Master Sun Wukong, he was just a weak chicken and had no strength to fight back, but when they faced them, It would bring them so much pressure. At this moment, Sebass had a deeper understanding of the power of Sun Wukong. However, Xie Kui''s magic did not stop. After summoning two undead bone dragons, he saw him raise his wand in his hand again: "Create a high-level undead-the death knight legion!" The black light of the undead shone on the wand, "shot" on the carcasses of the slaughtered lizards. I saw that one of the corpses shook and stood up, swelled and grew, forming a level of six The ten-level, burly death knight, riding an undead warhorse, is imposing, giving a great sense of oppression. Xie Kui''s eyes were clear, and he said coldly, "Don''t you always like to win by more? Today, let me do the same and give it back!" "Hmm ~ I wo nt lose to you when I talk about quantity!" Ya Wuyi screamed with his hands on his hips, chanted, and then uttered a huge magic circle around him, countless high-level Warcraft Flashing out from it, roaring again and again, it can be said that the sound is shocking, the highest level, has reached the eighty level, the imposing momentum overwhelmed the black knight''s death knight army. "Good job, Yawu!" Yaerbeide sighed and sighed now, how could Nasarik lose to others in a vocal manner. "Are senior animal trainers ..." Xie Kui is a little surprised, but his face has not changed much: "But what?" "The two undead bone dragons and the death knight were handed to me, and you will deal with them both!" Yawu said, already looking at the two undead bone dragons with two eyes, as a senior animal trainer Seeing these two bone dragons, he was so excited that he imagined that he would need two more powerful pets. "attack!" There is no nonsense, Yawu Yan directly ordered, hundreds of high-level Warcraft in the roar, turned into a beast "tide" and smashed and killed the group of death knights ... The first to respond was the two undead bone dragons in the front. In the roar and roar, one foot stepped on the current Warcraft, and one bite one of the seventy-level Warcraft in one bite. The sharp bones and teeth in the mouth let it pass through the intestines ... However, the number of World of Warcraft is really too much, and there are more World of Warcraft that have already bitten on the undead bone dragon while taking advantage of this gap ... For a time, the high-level Warcraft and the death knight legions, two bone dragons began a **** bite ... And Xia Tiya, they have already focused their eyes on Xie Kui and Hei Kui. Yaerbed, who has the strongest defense, bears the brunt, and rushes to Hei Kui ... Shatiya was also unwilling to fall behind. When Yaerbeide set off, she also showed her shape, turned into a red shadow, and stabbed out at Xie Kui ... Magic "groan" singer? It''s you! .. v29 Chapter 65： Finger of death The snoring of weapon collisions and the roar of powerful magic turned this place into a most brutal battlefield. Heikui and Xiekui faced Shatia, Yerbed, Sebass, Dimigos, Mare, two to five, without any downside. But for a moment, this wetland had changed the terrain, and was full of potholes, leaving scars after the war. "These two guys are so strong?" Xia Tia wiped off the blood on her face, and she did not know whether it was her own or the enemy''s. Her expression was serious. She had many minor injuries all over her. It''s all broken. Regardless of attack or defense, the opponent must be a bit higher than them, especially the evil leader, whose magic is not smashed, there is no limit at all, it is against common sense. However, although they have fallen behind, they have not "exposed" defeat. Depending on the situation, the key to determining the outcome is that whoever persists longer and whose magic power runs out first will lose. Obviously, in this case of the magical power, the larger number of Shatians has an advantage. Because they can take one person out of the battlefield, restore it, and then rejoin the battlefield, but the evil leader and the black queen are always in a struggle, although they have advantages, they can be gradually worn down by time. In particular, Shatiya has a dropper lance, which is a perpetual motion in terms of continuous combat. In addition, with several types of magic that can be used to deal with the undead, the threat of evil and black queen is the greatest. Coupled with Yaer Bede''s previous resistance to injury, only two people, under the circumstances of Hei Kui mp and physical exhaustion, actually gradually suppressed him. With the Sebastian trio attacking together, the balance of victory seems to be gradually tilting towards them. On the top of the mountain, Necromancer stared at the magic mirror in front of her eyes, and her face was calm: "King, Xie Kui and Hei Kui seem to be defeated." "Nazarek ... these guys are still as difficult as ever!" The undead lord looked at the picture in front of him, his tone was full of majestic calm from beginning to end: "However, there does not seem to be a search for those supreme breaths ..." "What should we do? Let Heikui evacuate them, or ..." "Evacuation? Impossible!" The undead lord''s eyes flashed with a cold, fierce light: "Since they don''t want to show up, I''d like to see, their own men die one after another, will they remain indifferent?" Necrophobia''s face "exposed" and worried: "The king wants to personally ... wouldn''t it be too risky?" The undead monarch immediately took extremely terrible eyes and stared at the undead monster: "Why, do you think I will still lose?" "Of course not, just in this strange world, we should be more vigilant." "Be vigilant? That''s just a sign of cowardice!" The undead monarch stood up, exuding an air of despair: "I''d like to see what progress has been made by those guys who have defeated me!" A portal revolving like a black hole emerged in front of the undead monarch, with a breath of death, stepping into it ... The Necromancer was helpless and could only keep up. Her original intention was to accumulate enough forces to compete with Nasalik, so as not to repeat the same mistake, but the dignity of the undead monarch did not allow him to make a withdrawal. Just as they were fighting fiercely with Xie Kui Hei Kui, huge portals emerged in the middle of their battlefield, forcibly isolating them. auzw.com "I''ve had enough of these boring tricks, the battle is over!" Death and despair came, and the burly and tall body of the undead monarch appeared in the field, full of death, and rotted the trees that had already been tortured instantly to decay and wither. "King!" Xie Kui and Hei Kui bowed down on one knee to meet their supreme king. "This guy is the undead monarch?" Shatiya stared at the tall body in front of her eyes, but her eyes were shining brightly. Necrophilia showed signs of erupting at this moment, because the true body of the undead monarch turned out to be a burly and tall skull body, and also a gold skull, glittering, almost blinding dog eyes. In terms of height, it is more than twice the flying squirrel, full of the majesty of the supreme king. "This kind of momentum is so overwhelming that I can''t breathe ..." Sebass looked dignified, obviously shocked by the strength of the undead monarch. Yawu, they approached the first time, gathered together, watching the undead monarch with vigilance. However, the undead monarch did not seem to put them in his eyes, but glanced around, and drunkly drunk all around him: "I don''t want to waste time, if you are all present, just show up!" But all around was deserted, and no one answered at all. Don''t blame the undead monarch for saying these two things, because he always thought that Supreme Supremes existed, and they were just as immortal as him. "If you want the Supreme Supremes to show up, it depends on whether you have that ability!" Yawu battled in the back of the eighty-eight level of Warcraft, looking at the undead monarch without any fear. In fact, he was nervous To die, this guy in front, but forty-one fellows who can work together to defeat it! "Really?" The Undead Sovereign looked over at Yawu, and said, "So, do you need to kill all of them before they will show up?" Speaking, I saw the undead monarch stretched out his golden right finger indifferently and aimed at Yawu. "Yawu, be careful !!!" Sebass shouted instinctively, but it was too late, because the undead monarch''s magic had already begun. "A finger of death!" Yawu''s pupil, who just wanted to dodge, tightened instantly, was covered with gray, and died of vitality, unable to fall down from the back of Warcraft. The undead monarch''s absolute death trick-one finger of death! Refers to who died, and also has the effect of soul imprisonment, what is soul imprisonment? It is the person killed by this skill that cannot be resurrected with ordinary resurrection magic. This is the horror of the strongest boss of the undead, but although this skill is terrifying, it cannot be cast all the time, and it has a ten-minute cold time. In the game, although this skill is powerful, it is not without solution. The priest''s dispel and resurgence magic can revive it. Therefore, in order to attack the undead monarch, two priests are necessary. One priest is dead and the other can be resurrected. However, if there is only one priest, he will be killed , That the mission is not far away. Of course, some gold props can also be used instead of the priesthood, and members of Anz Ull Kung used the gold props before. .. v29 Chapter 66： Bone Shield The game is a problem that cannot be solved without money. "Yawu !!!!" The guardians of all classes are frightened, and die with one finger. What kind of magic is this? With the death of Yawu Yan, the World of Warcraft controlled by her instantly lost her restraint, scattered away, and disappeared into the wetland dense forest. These high-level Warcraft will be a disaster in the future. They all backed off, and distanced themselves from the undead monarch. Yawuyu, who was at the same level as them, was killed by a trick. They had to be more careful. "Don''t hesitate, let''s go together!" The undead lord looked at the guardians with indifferent, contemptuous eyes, his skinny right hand stretched out, and released the domain magic that belongs to the boss of the command level-the undead bone domain. Suddenly, within one mile of this place, it was shrouded in death. Those surviving lizards could not resist the erosion of death, and gradually turned into undead. Only Zarijus Shasha, with the pain of the frozen tooth in his hand, was struggling to support. Then, they were shocked to discover that their ranks were suppressed to only ninety. Ya Erbeide''s face was dignified, and his face was shocked: "What kind of magic is this? Can we forcibly lower our level ?!" After all, they are just npcs of the class guardians, and they don''t know enough about games. "Is this the Monarch of the Undead?" Sebass frowned deeply. "It is indeed a forty-one who can only win by forty-one supreme supreme! The strength is indeed unfathomable!" Only two magics were released to shock the guardians. "How do these dangerous guys win the Supreme Supreme ?!" Shatya felt that her scalp was a little numb, and the oppression brought by the undead monarch was too great. "Why, are you scared?" Yarbed turned to Shatia, with a sarcasm in her tone. As soon as Shatiya heard it, she suddenly became angry: "What? Miss Ben will be scared? What a joke! I think the person who is scared is you! There is a way to go with me !!!" While drinking Jiaoya, Xia Tiya already teleported to the side of the undead prince with a dropper spear, and the gun shadow stabbed out with a sharp bloodlight! This shot is absolutely hit in the game; but in reality, how can he stand dumb and let you fight in the face of a conscious undead monarch? Without the slightest evasion, the undead lord grabbed the dropper lance that came from the stab with his bare hands. The dropper lance stabbed his golden bone finger and rubbed a dazzling spark, but did not cause any harm at all. Was tightly grasped by the undead monarch. Xia Tiya tried hard to draw back the dropper spear, but she didn''t move, her face became ugly. Fortunately, Yaer Bede did not watch the movie. Seeing that Shatia had launched an attack, almost at the same time, they all rushed to the undead monarch! Yaerbed, who has the strongest defense, knows where he should stand, and the first thing to do is to show defensive combat skills-the shield of the earth. auzw.com A huge shield shone above the guards'' heads and merged into their bodies, which improved their defenses a lot. At the same time, the whole body was surrounded by a layer of shields, which could resist a certain amount of damage for them. And Sebass, Dimigos, they attacked the body of the undead monarch at the same time. However, at the moment they were close to attack, they heard the undead monarch humming in vain, and a huge bone shield emerged from his body, soaring and spreading in vain, directly directing all guardians including Shatya. The people flew out to Shengsheng Zhen. Fortunately, a temporary shield with a shield of earth shielded them from injury, and no one was injured. But Shatia lost her weapon, the dropper lance, which is not very good. It is an artifact that depends on long-term war. This is the gap between npc and players. In the original book, Shatya Mingming has all the data, so why is it still lost to flying squirrels? This is the gap between experience and understanding of opponent skills. If it is the flying squirrel facing the undead monarch, the moment he casts the bone shield, he will definitely choose to interrupt the undead monarch''s casting with the interruption skill. This is the proper attitude of the undead monarch! How could the hard steel undead monarch win? As a result, the undead monarch fought the enemy and flew them all out. And with the Bone Shield bodyguard, if you want to cause damage to the undead monarch, you must break this layer of Bone Shield, and when you attack the Bone Shield, you will also suffer counter-injury, and the difficulty has been increased. Obviously, the undead monarch who had the shield of the bone shield also became unafraid. He jumped high and jumped into the formation of the guardians. He did not fear their encirclement and launched a crazy attack. . Unbeknownst to Mare, he flew over with a super-order magic, and the undead lord was unharmed. Instead, he himself vomited blood and fell to the ground. "This ... this bone shield ... will hurt you ... everyone be careful !!!" "..." Xia Tiya are both speechless. This guy is now a hedgehog, and neither physical nor magic can attack, what should I do? And this super-order magic goes down, but this anti-bone shield hasn''t been broken yet? Well, in the game, once the bone shield of the undead monarch is cast, then the strategy has been declared a failure, otherwise you think that the strongest boss of the undead is so easy to kill? In the game, the Raiders failed, and they can come back, but here, Shatiya, they still hope to come back? The undead monarch wearing an anti-injury shield was like a wolf entering the flock, "forcing" Sebastian to retreat again and again. The tragic Mare suffered a minor injury because of the anti-injury, and was given a slap by the undead monarch. Pai Fei went out, but he didn''t get up for a long time. He was obviously seriously injured. The restored Dimigos flew high in the air, with a solemn expression: "The difference in strength and level is too great, we can''t win, don''t make unnecessary sacrifice, retreat!" Shatiya reluctantly said, "Just go so dingy? We sacrificed two companions! Mare doesn''t know what''s going on!" "Because of this, we have to leave. We can''t let more people be injured. Go back! After we get world-class props from the treasure hall, we can have a battle!" "Treasure Hall? Only Supreme Masters can enter there, can''t we go in?" "In extraordinary times, you can only use extraordinary means, withdraw!" "Hehe ~~ Seeing you frowning one by one, do you want to run away?" The undead monarch looked at the guardians, and stopped attacking: "Then, I will remind you kindly, in my undead bones You guys ca nt go out and want to leave? Beat me! ".. v29 Chapter 67： Bonefire Purgatory Shatia immediately performed the teleportation magic, and the next moment, her face became extremely difficult to look: "The teleportation failed, and the space outside could not be connected ..." When Yaerbed and others heard the words, they also tried to cast teleportation magic immediately, their faces became more dignified. They seemed to be really trapped in the space of this field. If they want to leave, they must break This is the undead bone domain. But this undead bone realm is displayed by the undead monarch himself. If he wants to break, he can only defeat him. Or, use the same domain magic to cover it or offset each other, but none of them will have such magic, which is unique to top bosses. Summarized by games is that this is a field magic that can only be learned at the 150th level, and they can never master it at the 100th level. "Can you just fight hard?" Sebas''s "color" was utterly calm, and his warfare gradually increased: "There is no escape route, then fight!" Each of them in Shatya became determined, and even if they died, they had to pull back. However, the next words of the undead monarch did make them jump suddenly: "Tell you very sad news, ten minutes have passed." Speaking, slowly raised his right hand ... When Dimi Urgos saw this, he was shocked: "Go back! It''s the magic before!" The scene of Yawu''s being instructed to die was naturally still vivid in their eyes, and without Dimitrigos''s reminder, Shatia and others have already moved forward. The undead monarch was indifferent: "Hiding? Is it useful? The sight is within the range of my king''s casting." As he said, Diomygos who looked up at the sky looked at him: "In front of my king How dare you let the king look up at you in a downward looking attitude! " Pointing out, [Finger of Death] re-launched, Dimygos was struck immediately, and his body trembled for a moment, then he was unable to fall from the air ... "Damn! Another one!" Shatia''s angry silver teeth clenched and creaked: "If Supreme Supremes are still there ... how can you let you be mad!" The Undead Sovereign heard the words, and he couldn''t help but look at Shatia, "Well? Listen to your tone, can you say that your Supreme Master is not here?" Necromancer''s eyes flickered, and "Lu" came with a hint of surprise: "I said it''s all this time, why your Supreme Masters haven''t appeared yet. It turns out that you are all a bunch of poor worms abandoned!" "Abandoned? Asshole !!! We haven''t been abandoned!" Shatya yelled with a twisted face, her eyes flashing **** killing. Because of the extreme anger, her blood madness "chaos" will erupt again. The Necromancer smiled with a smile: "The appearance of your anger and impoverishment just shows that my guess is correct. We still have to take precautions. King, since Supreme Master is not there, then, we also Nothing to worry about. " auzw.com "But! I thought I could be ashamed before, but didn''t expect that those guys didn''t come to this world!" The undead monarch was extremely disappointed and angry: "I am so looking forward to seeing them again again, really disappointing! So, the game is over!-Bonefire Purgatory !!! " The earth cracked, spraying "shooting" out of the black flame, spreading and burning, everything touched by the black fire was instantly burned! The group of undead monarchs has a wide range of spike magic skills. Once this skill comes out, the game will be destroyed 100% of the time. Only by interrupting this skill or using gold props [recovery of all things] can it resist. "This, this, this kind of power !!!" Sebass one by one showed shocking expressions. Is this undead monarch so terrifying? Based on their strength, if they are burned by black fire for three or four seconds, I am afraid they must return to the west! The black fire has a wide range, and they have besieged Shatiya in a circle. They cannot run. "Is this really going to end?" Xia Tia looked down at herself, full of regrets: "Unfortunately I haven''t tried to reshape my body yet!" Speaking, Scarlet''s eyes were suddenly replaced by ruthlessness: "But if you die, even if you die, Miss Ben will pull back!" Speaking, she rushed out regardless of the black fire, and suddenly, the whole body was spread by the black fire, and the painful Shatiya screamed, but she kept moving at her feet, moving towards the undead at a speed like a teleport The monarch rushed over: "You dead skeleton, taste your own magic too!" "Haha ~~ Xia Tia, now I look at you so much!" After seeing Xia Tia s move, Yaer Bede praised him, and rushed out without hesitation, and threw himself towards the undead monarch. . Even Mare, who was seriously injured, did not know where the strength came from, but was burning with flames and rushed towards the undead monarch: "Sister, I''ll be with you !!" "Qiya Lei ... I hope you can take care of yourself ..." Sebas also rushed out ... "It''s such a trick again, it''s really boring!" The undead monarch saw this situation, but calmly, even disdain: "Do you think the same tricks will be useful to me?" In the game, he did nt know how many times he was pitted in this same situation. I do nt know the bone fire purgatory enemy. This invincible spike skill is also one of the parts to attack him. Shatia s inadvertent death will let her Found one of the tricks of the Raiders. However, now that the undead monarch has self-awareness, it is impossible to stand still like a game and let people ignite themselves. I saw the undead monarch directly withdraw from the undead bone realm, a flash of light flashed thousands of meters away. Suddenly, all of them were intimidating. For the time when the black fire was burning, they could only persist for a maximum of three or four seconds. In such a short time, they still wanted to chase. Impossible! "Here, this dead skeleton ... so cunning ..." Shahti knelt down on the ground with an unwilling look and pain. The artifact wearing the body had been burned out, durable and broken, and the burning skin could clearly feel the dissolved Speed, the pain is indescribable: "Really ... it''s going to die ... but why do you think about that **** ..." "Yo ~ are you thinking of me?" A sudden voice flashed to my ears, and Shatia only felt her shoulders and looked at one hand. The burning black fire disappeared instantly, and the burning skin was restored. . When Xia Tia saw the person, she suddenly felt that the corners of her eyes were a little moist and roared loudly, "You bastard, didn''t you say that you wouldn''t help us?" Sun Wukong "touched" and "touched" Xia Tia s head and smiled slightly: "I said I wouldn''t help you, but I didn''t say I didn''t care about you!" .. v29 Chapter 68： theft? "You, you guy ..." Xia Tia heard the words, only felt the warm current flowing over, glanced at Sun Wukong, and proudly hummed: "Miss Ben admits that you have been touched by you a little bit." With a wave of Sun Wukong''s hand, the black fire covering Yaerbeide''s body was completely dispersed and disappeared, and the injuries were all recovered. He reached out and pulled Yaerbeide from the ground, and bounced the dust on her: How''s it, am I late? " When Xia Tia saw this, she was instantly upset: "I was moved by your sister, but the old lady was not touched at all!" Yaerbeide did not answer, but looked coldly in the direction of the undead monarch: "Kill him!" Sun Wukong looked at Yaer Bede with a smile and turned to look at the undead monarch: "Rest assured, he beat you so miserably, I will definitely give you gas." Shatiya stared at Yaerbeide with a hostile look, but after hearing Sun Wukong''s words, he was worried and reminded: "Be careful, this undead monarch is a bit extraordinary, we have no backhand in front of him Power, don''t you have a lot of world-class props, give us a few, and we will deal with him together! " "To deal with such a weak chicken, why not use world-class props, you just have to look at it." "Who are you? Is it their Supreme Supreme? But the King has never seen you!" The undead monarch watched Sun Wukong stepping forward, frowning slightly, and alert. Wielding his [Bonefire Purgatory] at will, this man''s strength is certainly not simple. When Xie Kui saw Sun Wukong, he was so frightened that he jumped in his heart and hurriedly explained to the undead monarch: "King, this person is the one who killed me ... Please be careful, the king is strong Not those who are supremely comparable! " "My King is not blind!" For the first time, the face of the undead monarch became a little more serious, and he smashed the bones of fire and purgatory for the first time. The Supreme Master had no such ability. Sun Wukong stared at the weapon held by the undead monarch, and said calmly: "I remember this is a dropper lance of Shatiya. It is not good to **** others'' weapons at will." With that, with one hand outstretched, the dropper lance originally held by the undead monarch appeared so strangely in Sun Wukong''s hand. "Huh ?!" The Undead Lord frowned slightly, shocked. But Sun Wukong didn''t stop there, but looked at the undead monarch with interest, to be more precise, his equipment: "The equipment you wear seems to be pretty good." Xie Kui heard that his body couldn''t help shaking, which reminded him of the humiliation of being stripped of all his equipment, and he yelled, "Master, beware of him ..." Before the words were finished, the voice of Xie Kui came to an abrupt end, because at this moment the undead monarch had become clean and slippery, like the skeleton of gold casting shining in the sunlight. "Uh ~~" Xia Tiya, they saw this situation, all of them were silent. Is it true that Master Goku''s occupation is a thief? That''s why you just saw someone? No wonder there are so many world-class items. Well, Shatiya is clearly misunderstanding at this moment. "Big ... Big, King ..." Necromancer''s face "colored" reddishly, quickly took out a coat and gave it to the undead monarch. "Why?" The undead prince was puzzled, so why did you give me clothes? auzw.com It looks like he hasn''t noticed that his equipment has been cleaned up, only to blame Sun Wukong for being too clueless. "Put on ..." The face of the Necromancer "red" was reddish. Her husband was not wearing clothes in the large court. Although he was just a skeleton, he felt a loss. "Uh ~" The undead lord looked down, and the black fire in the skull''s eye socket jumped violently: "Ben ... what about the king''s equipment ?!" A glance at the corner of the eye just saw the whole set of equipment held by Sun Wukong in his hands, and was immediately furious: "Asshole! How dare you humiliate the king!" After taking over the coat given by Necromancer, he put it on his body, and the dead gas burst out in his hands. The spurs of the sky stabbed from the ground. The poor lizard undead were nailed in various poses by the bone spurs. Sting in the air, the picture is terrible. However, no bone spurs were raised in the places where Sun Wukong and Shatiya and others were behind him. "Sure enough, there are two sons!" When the undead monarch saw this scene, he was born coldly, and the anti-injury shield was immediately protected around him, a little under his feet, and rushed towards Sun Wukong! "Master Goku, be careful! His bone shield can hurt everything!" Yaer Bede could not help but warn loudly. Shatia blinked her mouth, closed her mouth, and glared at Yaer Bede: "This guy really hates it! He snatched my lines!" However, Sun Wukong didn''t even bother about it, he flicked the dropper spear in his hand and flew out of the air. He clicked softly, the so-called indestructible anti-injury shield of the undead monarch was instantly punctured, with the right The side ribs were stabbed together as much as possible, penetrating straight through the body, and stabbing at the ground behind him. Without the rib support, the undead monarch''s body suddenly tilted to the right, and the sprinting body was also out of balance due to the twisting of the body. In the bumping sound, he landed on his face with his face and stopped at the ground of Sun Wukong. before. "..." The momentary quiet needle drop can be heard here. The Necromancers all had their eyes widened and full of shock. The man even pierced their king''s anti-bone shield with a single shot, and even punctured all the ribs on his right? How is this possible? "Okay ... so strong !!" Xia Tiya blinked as she looked at Sun Wukong. "And, haven''t you been hurt yet?" Yaer Bede''s eyes flickered, emitting strange light. Sebass was also shocked: "I thought this undead monarch and Lord Goku would be between Bozhong, I didn''t expect that the gap would be so big ..." The more he felt that he knew Master Sun Wukong, the more he found it far away. How strong was he? "You, you, impossible !! Impossible !! How could the king lose! How could the king lose!" The undead lord glared at Sun Wukong, almost unable to believe what he encountered, one face to face, one Gun, it left him half disabled. How could this be! !! He is the strongest undead monarch! How could it be so easily defeated! He can accept failure because he has failed; but he absolutely cannot accept being defeated so easily in the singles alone, absolutely not! !! "Impossible! This is impossible! The King is the strongest! The King will not lose!" The Undead Lord raised his right hand in a roar. Seeing this scene, Shatiya was frightened at the moment: "Master, Goku, dodge it !!" In the game, the finger of death does have a ten-minute cold cut time, but in reality, it can be forced to perform at a price. .. v29 Chapter 69： Supreme Supreme in Heart A finger of death! A speed of light that is invisible to the naked eye is "shot" towards Sun Wukong ... Sun Wukong stood still, never flickered, and allowed the death light to "shoot" on him, but there was no ripple at all. "Master, Goku!" Shatia and Yaer Bedman looked at Sun Wukong nervously. "What?" Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at them. Shatia''s "Lu" relieved expression: "Are you okay?" "What can happen?" The Necromancer Ji not far away stared at her eyes, shocked: "The king''s [finger finger] failed? Obviously hit! Didn''t see him invincible ?!" Yes, death is not absolute. Some skills with short-term invincibility can resist its damage. But Sun Wukong didn''t do anything. He suffered a finger of death, but there was no fart, which was a little weird. Sun Wukong looked at the unbelievable undead monarch, and calmly said, "What are you surprised? Wouldn''t you really think that you could kill me with a skill?" The undead monarch looked dignified, looking at Sun Wukong: "Your level ... is it above 150 ?!" Only this explanation can explain why his finger of death failed. As long as the level of the target exceeds the caster, the chance of a finger of death will decrease, each level drops by 10%, if it exceeds 10 levels, the finger of death will be 100% invalid. "Guess." Sun Wukong''s answer was awkward. The fire of the soul in the eye socket of the undead prince pulsated fiercely, very angry, but helpless. At the moment, a voice was transmitted to the undead monster Ji: "Retreat!" The right rib was interrupted, and he now has no ability to stand up. What s more weird is that even if he has the immortality, he can recover in a very fast time. Now he can''t recover the broken ribs, which makes him panic. His immortality "sex" seems to be invalid for the people in front of him? However, that''s not the time to run. The Undead Sovereign is not afraid of death because he will not die, but if there is an existence that can kill him, you are afraid of it. Now is the best proof. The necromancer Ji Jiao flickered, and instantly appeared beside the undead monarch. Black light surged behind her, covering her and the undead monarch''s body. "I want to run away? We don''t seem to have hit it yet." Sun Wukong flicked with a finger, and the portal collapsed and disappeared instantly. "!!!" The face of Necromancer Ji changed greatly, instinctively blocked in front of the undead monarch, and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance. auzw.com "Can the portal be destroyed?" The undead prince stared at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise. This was the first time he had encountered such a thing. Immediately, his eyes were exposed. "It seems impossible to escape easily. In that case, let''s see who can stand last! " Speaking, there was a tremendous amount of death gas on the right hand, and then slapped the ground with one palm: "Death Call-Army of Undead !!" A huge magic formation was condensed and formed with death gas, spreading and depicting, where the formation of the formation, a faceless undead-skeletons, zombies, ghouls, undead knights ... but for a moment, the number is Thousands and thousands of people covered the audience, and surrounded Sun Wukong and his party. "Mom, mum! Surrounded! Master, help!" An untimely voice sounded in vain, and saw the wise forest king running out of the forest not far away, all the way ... and on its back, ljFangsi and other women are clutching their "hair" hair, for fear of being thrown down by it. Obviously, they came with Sun Wukong, but in the face of the undead monarch, they knew they could not help them, so they hid in the distance to watch the war. With a look of calmness, Naberal jumped from the back of the King of the Forest. When he saw the two guardians of the dead class, his gaze toward the undead monarch became extremely cold. Fang Si and others also jumped off, looking at the undead around him, and the expression of "color" was ugly: "Is it true that you were slaughtered by Yi Smoor?" Shatiya looked at the undead monarch with a mocking look: "You have been saying that Supreme Supremes will only bully the little, why, now you want to use such a trick?" "Hmm! That''s what I learned from you!" The undead monarch''s voice was cold and still full of majesty: "It is your Supreme Supremes who have made me understand the truth, how strong the individual bravery is in front of the number, and the ant Many can kill elephants! " With that said, his eyes focused on Sun Wukong: "You are strong! It is the strongest I have encountered so far! But unfortunately, even if you are strong, you will fall in front of my undead army of undead. ! " "Do you think so?" Sun Wukong looked at the Undead Lord with a smile on his face: "But haven''t you heard of it, in the face of absolute strength, no matter how much, is it useless?" "what?!!" The undead monarch looked at Sun Wukong''s smirk expression, and suddenly had a bad hunch. The Necromancer now took the Undead Sovereign back, and at the same time, the Undead Sovereign also issued an attack command to the Undead Army. For a while, the undead rushed towards Sun Wukong like a "tidal" water, and the picture really had a sense of ants biting an elephant. Rao is a hundred-year-old people from Shatiah, and they also feel a little scalp. These undead are not those low-level undeads, the lowest levels are all over thirty, and the highest ones have reached seventy. "Master Wukong, otherwise, retreat first?" Sebass clamped the two dead companions in his hands and looked at Sun Wukong. This is also the most sensible choice. They really don''t need to talk to these thousands of people. The dead entangled. "Retreat? Is that necessary?" Sun Wukong said indifferently to "color": "Did I not say that, in the face of absolute strength, in large quantities, it is useless." With that said, an invisible gas field was released, and it suddenly opened and swayed. In a moment, time seemed to be still, and the undead like the "tidal" water were still. The next moment, a shocking scene appeared, the army of undead like the wheat blown down by the wind, neatly fell down the ground, as for the skeletons composed of skeletons, scattered all over the ground, how spectacular the scene was! "This, this, this-" Yaer Bed stared at everything in front of her eyes, shocked and widened her eyes, just felt the heart pounding, what the supreme supreme shit, go to hell! Only the great man in front of him can be called the Supreme Supreme! .. v29 Chapter 70： Undead Heart "In an instant ... what kind of magic is this ?!" The undead monarch was scared and his eyes were widened. Even if the opponent is as high as two hundred levels, it is impossible to achieve this level? Holding back the trembling body due to fear, the dead light in the hand of the undead lord shone, spreading around: "Retelling of the undead! Give me up!" However, the undead who fell to the ground did not stand up and rise again as he imagined. "Retelling of the Undead! Retelling of the Undead !!" The undead monarch repeatedly performed a few times, but still did not raise any changes, and the anxiety finally spread in his heart: "Impossible! Impossible! The king''s undead army turned out to be Unable to resurrect? What the **** did you do ?! " "Nothing was done." Sun Wukong spread his arms in two hands: "But the creatures that I killed, as well as the existence, will be erased. How can you resurrect them, just like your injuries, you can never recover. " "Actually, such a thing would happen!" The undead monarch felt a numbness in his scalp, and pushed away the undead monster Ji who supported him: "Escape! Hurry up! This guy! We can''t win!" "Big ... Big King! I don''t ...!" "Don''t stop talking nonsense! Otherwise there will be no chance! Go and find that adult ... maybe there is hope for revenge for me !!" The Undead Sovereign pushed away the Necromancer again, his figure was brushed, and was taken together The black hole swallowed it and disappeared. "This breath ..." Sun Wukong looked at where the Necromancer disappeared, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Sure enough, your crossing is not accidental ..." Shatiya looked anxiously: "Master Goku, why let her run away! Chase!" However, Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and pinned Xia Tiya''s face: "Don''t be so ruthless, haven''t you seen that the undead monarch would rather sacrifice himself, but also fight for escape time for his beloved wife? Then. " "It''s touching!" Xia Tia rolled her eyes. "You don''t want to see someone''s parents look beautiful, but let her go on purpose?" "Well, it was intentional, but it wasn''t because the parents were beautiful, I just wanted to confirm one thing." "Confirm one thing?" Shatia remembered the words of the undead monarch, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. "Do you suspect that there is anyone behind them?" "It was indeed skeptical before, and it is confirmed now." Sun Wukong calmly said: "It seems that the people behind them are really not that strong. We have to play." "Not ordinary ?!" Shatiya was shocked, even Master Wukong, who didn''t even see the undead monarch, said such a thing, it seems that the other party is really a trivial matter! "Hey ~~ It seems that you are not too stupid!" The undead lord looked down at Sun Wukong, and now he is not afraid of death in his eyes: "If that adult shoots, you will all die in a flash! And me, There will be hope for resurrection! " "The funeral dog, how dare to say crazy words!" Yaer Bede said coldly. "Huh! Although we are defeated! But Hugh wants to insult my king!" Xie Kui''s face was full of anger: "King! Your subordinates will take a step ahead to make way for you!" Saying, the wand held up in his hand: "Super Order Magic-Dark Light Rain Screen !!" As the sound falls, the sky and clouds roll, and the dark light curtain gradually shields the sun''s rays, and the endless black light shines down, turning into a beam of light descending like a sharp arrow! No, it''s not the black beam that landed, but death! When Xia Tiya saw them, their faces changed greatly. The magic of such powerful power was that they did not dare to resist, and they subconsciously hid beside Sun Wukong. This is their safe harbor. auzw.com "It''s really a good magic." Sun Wukong sighed a little, if this magic hits the guardians of these classes, not to mention being bewildered, but it will be severely damaged. It is definitely the best in super magic. Ranks. Unfortunately, they are facing Sun Wukong. A transparent light curtain emerged from the heads of Sun Wukong and others, blocking them from the numerous black light rains; and the white light shining in the palm of Sun Wukong instantly illuminated the entire sky. In a flash, the extremely horrible black light encountered the sun like Can Xue , Was instantly purified. The darkness disappeared, and the light fell on the ground again. "Actually ... purified my super-level magic? !!!" Xie Kui was stunned, knowing that the other party was strong, but it was too desperate! "This is the end of the game, you should leave the game." Sun Wukong stared at the evil queen with a dull look: "The last time you were" suicide ", you were fortunate to be resurrected. This time, you can''t be resurrected. ! " The words fell, and Xie Kui and Hei Kui disappeared into a black smoke at the same time. "What is this, what magic is this?" Shattiya at the back looked surprised: "A word disappeared?" "As for you ..." Sun Wukong''s gaze was fixed on the undead monarch: "It seems to be somewhat useful." Reaching out and holding it lightly, the undead monarch had no time to launch magic, as the body of gold casting was scattered all over the ground, The fire of the soul in his eyes disappeared faintly, and then a light of dead spirits flew out of his body, floating in the air. Sun Wukong took a breath with one hand and held it in his palm. Shatia and Yal Beder immediately rushed together: "Master Goku, what is this?" They felt instinctively, this is definitely a good thing. "The heart of the dead, also known as the heart of the boss." "What''s the use?" "Enables you to break through your boundaries and not be limited by a hundred levels." Shatiya and Yaerbeide heard that both eyes were bright, and they both looked fiercely at the light group in Sun Wukong''s hands, and they could not wait to grab them and swallow them. A cute and lovely expression appeared on Shatiya''s face: "Master Goku, you see, you have exceeded the limit of one hundred levels, isn''t it useful to you? Or, give it to me!" Yaerbeide held Sun Wukong''s arm in his arms: "It''s too wasteful to use it on Shatiya, Master Wukong, just give it to me!" "What is waste? Where is your slut''s sense of superiority? You owe it again, right?" Ya Erbeide glanced at Shatia with a contemptuous glance, with her head raised: "It''s always better than a fake." Xia Tiya became crazy in a moment: "Ahhhhhh ~ do you want me to rip your mouth? You big mouth orangutan !!!" "What did you say, you lamprey!" "I said you two, give me silence!" At the same time, Shatiya and Yaer Bede sounded, "Lu" was full of gentle and well-being expressions: "Master Wukong, do you want to give it to anyone?" .. v29 Chapter 71： resurrection "Let''s give it to Yaer Bed!" Sun Wukong thought for a while, and gave Yaer Bad to the dead heart. Yaerbeide''s face suddenly surprises with a pleasant surprise, forcing a giggle and arrogantly defying Shatia, swearing his victory; the facial expression became because of the hard work of forbearance Some hard twitches and some twists. Shatiya was instantly shaken by the angry face, the expression of envy and hate, anxious to sacrifice Yaer Bede for life. "Okay, you don''t need envy or jealousy." Sun Wukong reached out and "knead" and "knead" Xia Tia s head: "Did I give you the blood source fruit, after you evolve, it is possible to break through the level limit, so this The spirit of the undead is of little use to you. " Shatia heard that the expression that had been hidden on her face instantly became sunny, and her eyes were full of superior and contemptuous glances at Yaerbeide: "So, Yaerbeide just picked up a corpse Pick out what''s left? Wow ha ha ~~ " This time, Shatia turned to Yaerbeide with a arrogant look. Now Yaerbeide''s face "color" began to distort. "I said that you two can''t talk well?" Sun Wukong looked helpless. Is it necessary to make things bigger? But this is also a good sign, indicating that the two women already have him in their hearts, otherwise they will not be jealous of him. At this moment, Sebass suddenly came to kneel in front of Sun Wukong: "Master Goku, please rescue Cossetus, Yawu, and Dimigos!" He has seen Sun Wukong Resurrected Gegland, so I knew Sun Wukong would have a higher level of resurrection magic. When Mare heard the words, she immediately knelt down: "Master Wukong, please rescue your sister, I will be a cow and a horse for you!" "Subordinates also implore Lord Goku to rescue the three guardians!" Naberal also kneeled. Xia Tiya and Ya Er Bei De held Sun Wukong''s arms one by one, and looked at him pleadingly. They were all very clear that they could resurrect the guardians of the three classes, only Master Sun Wukong. Of course, the Nazrik''s Anz-Ur-Kung union system also has a resurrection mechanism, but unfortunately they have insufficient authority to use it. "Come up, the three of them are also my familiarity, and I will save it naturally." Sun Wukong reached out and raised Naberal. Sebastian and Mare heard that he immediately rushed to move the bodies of the three Cosettes and placed them neatly in front of Sun Wukong. This time, Nasalik lost very badly. If it weren''t for Sun Wukong''s arrival, their class guardians would probably be wiped out. Sun Wukong''s group resurrection was thrown away, and the green "color" fluorescence representing vitality was sprayed on the three people instantly, so that their dead bodies were gradually restored to life, and the wounds on their bodies were also healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the meantime, it was intact. The three opened their eyes and sat up at the same time, perhaps because they had just been resurrected. "Sister, that''s great! You''re okay!" Mare threw into Yawu''s arms with an excited expression, crying like a girl. "Horse ... Mare? ..." Shatiya kicked Cosettes with a kick, and said, "What else do you three have to do? Don''t hurry up and thank Master Goku for his life-saving grace!" This coquettish drink seemed to awaken the three class guardians from the daze, and immediately knelt down on one knee, and lowered his head to Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, thank you for your life-saving grace, we swear to heaven that we must Dedicate yourself to this! " auzw.com "Loyalty is waived, get up." Sun Wukong waved his hand at will, but he didn''t plan to take them under him. The three of Cosettes stood up in silence, and Sun Wukong''s attitude towards them was naturally clear. This kind of affection should be kept in mind. Yawu looked around, and finally fixed his gaze on the pile of gold-forged bones: "Wow ~ wouldn''t it be the bones of the undead monarch?" "Yeah ~ sister!" Mare''s excited face was "red" flushed: "You don''t know, the Lord of the Undead was just seconds away by Master Goku!" "Seconds, seconds ?! So powerful Undead Sovereign was actually taken seconds!" Ya Wuyi''s eyes widened instantly, and he looked at Sun Wukong full of worship: "It''s worthy of being Lord Goku! What awesome !!" Dimitrigos was also shocked, but that killed his presence with Yawuyi, and was given a second by Master Goku. How strong is Master Goku? "Did you ... have already confronted the undead monarch?" Cosettes was slightly puzzled. He had died in a sneak attack of the evil leader and had not seen the undead monarch. "Yeah, if it weren''t for Lord Goku, we would have been completely wiped out!" Sebas with a sigh of emotion, feeling that the undead monarch is powerful, but also admired the strength of Sun Wukong. Yaerbeide looked solemnly: "After this incident, our strength is still too weak. It seems that we have to go to the treasure hall." Dimigoss face was "serious" serious: "Is nt the undead monarch killed by Lord Goku? Why should he enter the treasure hall again? Is there still a party of disability?" Yaerbeide nodded: "According to the information, there seems to be a stronger force behind them. The Necromancer has escaped. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will inevitably conflict with us. Therefore, we must Be prepared. " "There are more powerful forces ?!" Dimigoos frowned, which was really awful. An undead monarch almost killed them. If they were stronger, how could they resist? Yaerbeide looked at Sun Wukong with a look of hope: "Master Wukong, please come with us to Nazareth!" "I don''t have to make this fun, right?" Yaerbeide''s "color" is serious: "Nazalik is not only the guardian of our class, but also the guardian of the domain that is not weaker or even stronger than us. Without supreme leadership, we must have difficulty entering the treasure hall. I have to ask you to help me then. " "Emotion, do you treat me as a thug?" Sun Wukong returned his eyes. "Come on." Yaerbaide held Sun Wukong''s arm and shook it. "Ahem ~ OK, help you, help you!" Sun Wukong couldn''t take it anymore. Shatia stared at Yaer Bede with a sullen expression, and this **** dared to seduce my Master Wukong. "Then you go back first." Sun Wukong came up with a portal, and waited for the women to wait for the silk. Women such as Lu Si have no objection. They are so blameful on my "nest". They dare not go, and now they say goodbye to Sun Wukong and others and walk into the portal. Seeing that the Forest King was standing still, Sun Wukong kicked it into the portal: "You also follow along, remember to protect them." "Yes, master." The weak tone was full of grievances. .. v29 Chapter 72： Guild President Nazareth, tenth floor. In the bright and spacious hall, there is a huge round table emitting obsidian radiance in the center, and forty-one luxurious seats around it. This is the forty-first supreme throne belonging to the once Ans Ull Kung union. . Shatiya and others looked at the 41 thrones in front of them, all looked a little sad. The only person whose face was "colored" was only Yaerbeide. She walked slowly and walked to a wall, which was decorated with a magic war, which was wrapped around seven snakes. The painful struggling snake mouths were different. The jewel of "color", the handle material is like crystal clear crystal emitting blue "color" light. This is exactly what the guild can only have one guild weapon in the yggdrasil game, which can also be said to be the symbol of Anz Ur. Christine. As long as the union weapon is destroyed, it represents the disintegration of the union, so the guild weapon is usually not used to exert its powerful "sexual" performance, but is placed in the safest place. Yaerbeide looked respectfully and bowed to Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, this is our symbol of Nazareth, Anz Ur. Kung-Guild weapon, as long as you take it, you are entitled to control the entire Nasa Lectra, you must hold it if you want to enter the treasure hall. " Sun Wukong: "Let me see." Yaerbeide was apologetic: "Sorry, even if I am Nasalek''s guardian, I am not qualified to touch it. The only one who is qualified to touch it is Master Goku." They all have the expression of it s so, and now Sun Wukong can be said to be their salvation benefactor for the entire Nasalak. They have long felt the identity and surrender of Sun Wukong. If Sun Wukong had been their supreme supreme in the past, just to keep Nasalik from falling apart, now they have taken Sun Wukong as their new supreme supremacy. Only such invincible powers are eligible to become their Supreme Supreme. "It''s just a staff, look at you one by one seriously." Sun Wukong said, with one hand outstretched, the guild weapons placed on the wall flew into his hands. At the same time, a virtual screen popped up in front of Sun Wukong, and a clear voice spread throughout the entire Nassarik: "Ding ~ Anz Ur, Christine Gong, the successor of the new president, all Nasalik, Anz Ur Most respectful members respectfully! " "..." Sun Wukong was holding a trade union weapon, apparently speechless. How could he recognize the Lord in his hand? Generally, shouldn''t there be an option or something? This broken guild weapon actually played first. Yaer Bede and they all stunned each other for a moment, and then they all showed ecstasy, and fell to the ground neatly on one knee: "Master Guardian, Yar Bede, see Lord Goku ! " "Guardians of the first, second, and third floors, Shatya, Brad Fren, see Lord Goku!" "Corsetus, Guardian of the Fifth Floor, see Master Goku!" ... "Okay, get up, I didn''t say I want to be your supreme supreme." Sun Wukong watched the guards of the various classes and maids such as Naberal kneeling on the ground, and waved their hands at will. I really did not expect that as long as I hold this union weapon, I will succeed to the post of president. Is it because Anz-Ur Kung has no relationship with the president? auzw.com Thinking of this, Sun Wukong looks at the virtual screen in front of him ... Xia Tia looked at Sun Wukong but her eyes flashed: "Don''t go, Master Goku, even the guild weapons recognize you as our Supreme Supreme, so don''t postpone it." Ya Erbeide looked at Sun Wukong with a red face and "color", "If it is Master Goku, I would raise my hands in favor!" She had thought that no one was worth her allegiance anymore, but now, she found it. Well, if it is Lord Goku, she has no objection. One by one, Sebass and others also showed their loyalty. Sun Wukong ignored them, and now he was looking at the virtual screen in front of him. Seeing Sun Wukong''s **** "color", Xia Tiya and they all looked at the screen with curiosity. At the moment, each face "color" is slightly changed, and the **** "color" is different. Because on the first page only Sun Wukong had a name, but the names of Supreme Supremes in their memory did not see any of them. This is natural. In the original game, forty-one guilds became members. Only three did not resign. Two of them were deleted because of the game, and their names naturally disappeared. As for the "color" of the "flying squirrel" horn, it also died because of the relationship between the lords, which is equivalent to being deleted, and it also no longer exists. "Sure enough, Supreme Masters ... have abandoned us ..." Yaerbed murmured, expressionless, and didn''t know what was in his mind. Xia Tia stared at Sun Wukong with his eyes tightly: "What''s this, don''t we still have Master Wukong now?" "Yeah! We still have Master Goku now!" Naberal and others all fixed their eyes on Sun Wukong, the expression was like finding a spiritual sustenance. "I didn''t expect this guild weapon to have the function of viewing the guild information." Sun Wukong threw the staff in his hands, with some surprises. He originally thought that only the management system in the underground grave of Nazareth could view it. I did not expect this guild weapon. Can be directly connected to the management system for control. But think about it right, after all, this is a guild weapon that symbolizes the survival of the entire Nasariq, Anz Ur Ulgong union. If it does not even have this function, it would not be too bad. Sun Wukong opened the npc tab page with a lot of names in it, and the names of people such as Yarbed, Shatya, etc. all ranked first. The color "color" is white "color", but some names are , But wearing some "red" names. Seeing these red "color" names, Yaerbeide''s face "color" became ugly and distorted immediately: "These guys who do not know how to do anything dare to oppose Lord Goku to become our Supreme Supreme!" There are marked on it, white "color" represents loyalty, black "color" represents betrayal, and red "color" represents hostility. In other words, because Sun Wukong inexplicably became the president of the guild of Anz Ur Gong, Nasalek''s other field guardians became hostile to him. Because they only recognize the original Supreme Supreme, as for others, they are usurped invaders. Obviously, they regarded Sun Wukong as an invader who usurped Nazareth. "This is fun." A smile suddenly appeared from the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth. Of course, if someone wanted to play with him, he would certainly not refuse. v29 Chapter 73： Nicholas The fifth floor of Nasaliq is an extremely cold zone created with the concept of glaciers. It will make people feel like blue and white icebergs shining from the inside, like a tombstone, standing on the endless white "color" earth; the white snow falling from the sky that envelopes the thick clouds is blowing the ice Dancing in the cold wind containing the cold water vapor; the hoarfrost forest visible from a distance is completely covered by white snow, like a giant hiding under the cloak. Standing on two floors of majestic western-style houses in the cold wind, a woman who is very similar to Yaer Beder s beautiful face gradually became crazy and distorted after hearing the voice: Hehehehehe ~~ Nasalik? Have you even taken the position of chairman? Ah ah ah ~~~ If you go out now ... will you be forgiven? " The door hinge suddenly opened silentlythere were babies crying, not one or two. It was a combination of dozens or hundreds of crying sounds, and they came out "swinging", However, no baby was seen in the room, and the scene was extremely strange ... Since being created, a woman who has never left this frozen jail, for the first time after feeling that Nazareth has fallen into an unprecedented crisis ... En route to Treasure Hall. The guardians of the class are fully armed and surrounded Sun Wukong in the middle. Yaerbeide and Shatya accompanied him. The solemn expressions saw Sun Wukong helpless: "You don''t need to be so nervous, relax. " Yaerbeide looked serious: "Your strength is undoubted, but it is my duty to protect your safety. I hope Lord Goku will allow me to be" temperate "; and there are still many in this Nasarik The guardians of the extremely dangerous, their strength is not lower than mine and so on. Now I am afraid that you are already regarded as an intruder, and an attack will inevitably be launched suddenly. We should be cautious! " As soon as the voice fell, I felt the bitter cold wind whizzing, and the screams and mad screams passed into everyone''s ears: "You, you, you ... snatched, snatched, snatched ... I Kid, my kid, my kid, my kid !!! " "This voice !!!" Yaer Bede frowned, turning in vain to look for fame, but saw a woman coming towards them with a strong murderous spirit turned into a blast, looking at the target, it seems that it is not Wukong, but Everyone present. The large scissors she held exudes dazzling coldness. "How did this guy run out ?!" Cosettes drank aloud, and was about to meet, but Yaer Bede moved faster than her, hurriedly took out a doll, and threw it at the woman who rushed to the attack. Past: "Your child is here!" Seeing the doll that flew in, the woman''s movement immediately freezes like pressing the stop button, then puts down the scissors, and carefully picks up the doll: "Oh!" She hugged her dear ''child'' with affection, as if she would never let go, and then turned her face covered with long hair to Sun Wukong and others: "My lovely sister, as well as the floor guardians, don''t come here? " "Nikoled, you ... don''t come here!" auzw.com Faced with the woman in front of them, the guardians'' expressions were a little weird. The long hair emitted by the cape covered her face, and it was not clear how she looked, but in terms of body shape, it was somewhat similar to Yaerbed. . However, at the next moment, Nicholar''s eyes suddenly locked on Sun Wukong: "You-the intruder who usurped the chairman''s position!" Speaking in vain, Chao Ya''er was exposed. Bed and others looked over: "My lovely sister, tell me! Why are you with this intruder?" "Sister, he is not an invader, Lord Goku is the new Supreme Supreme I agree with the guardians of all floors ..." "Agree and recommend?" Nicholar''s face became crazier and more distorted: "So it is, so it is! Are you betraying Nassarik, betraying Anz Ur Gong? Since you It''s my lovely sister, and I will never forgive you !!! " The violent atmosphere swept out again, and Nicholar''s mood seemed to be completely replaced by madness, and the big scissors in his hand did not hesitate to cut it to Sun Wukong! "Dare you dare to shoot at Master Goku? Ahhhhhhh ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Even if you are my sister, I won''t forgive you !!" Seeing that Nikoled had launched an attack on Sun Wukong, Ya''er Bede screamed in anger in an instant, and chopped down the big ax with impolitely in his hand. A loud sound of ''Dang'' and the aftermath of the violent collision caused both women to be shaken back, but they rose up in a flash, collided again, and the sound of the weapon''s collision echoed "Swing" here ... "My lovely sister! You shot me? You shot me? Ah, ah ~! You betrayed you? You betrayed you? Yeah! The lunatic generally screamed harshly, her eyes gradually became blood red, she seemed to have lost her mind completely, and her fighting spirit broke out, making her look even more insane, but the frequency of attacks was increasing. Fast and fierce, the attack by the big scissors in his hand was deadly, and he gradually suppressed Yaerbeide. Sun Wukong watched the battle in the field: "Is she called Nicholas, right? She seems to be a magical" groan "singer, who actually suppressed Yaer Bede in melee. Although Yaer Bede has mercy on her men, but It''s pretty good. " "She is the fifth tier of the ice keeper of the prison, and she has the ability to fully monitor her personally. She is rumored to be unstable, and now it seems to be true." Just as Shatiya explained, Yaer Bede''s angry screams overwhelmed her, and her jealousy distorted her face: "You, you, you guy, got the praise of Lord Goku! Ahhh! Ah ~~ Lord Goku, please take care of yourself, it''s more than just that! The giant axe in his hand shone green in vain, and in the angry roar, Yaerbed, who had been in defense, suddenly smashed Nikoled out with an axe! As a magical "groan" singer, Nicholar could not be Yaerbeide''s opponent in melee. It was previously suppressed only because of his mercy, but because of Sun Wukong''s praise of Nigulede, Yalebed Driven by jealousy, anger twisted her, and her head was hot and she didn''t care. "Cough ~~" Nigulad climbed up from the ground with difficulty, and coughed up blood at the corner of her mouth. Yarbed, who had a distorted face, suddenly had a look of ignorance and no war: "Sister ... Sister, are you okay?" Right? ".. v29 Chapter 74： Treasure Hall "Hum ~~ My lovely sister, it''s really relentless to start ..." Nicolaid''s face was indifferent and calm, seemingly indifferent, but her eyes were staring at Sun Wukong, full of emotions. Hostile, the face that was originally covered by long hair was a little "chaotic" apart because of fighting, and "showing" a little face. After seeing this face, Sun Wukong pulled his skin involuntarily. What is it? It s too spicy, without eyelids and lips, and looks like an insane mania with a neurotic look. He sees Sun Wukong''s instinct. The slap took a slap in the volley, and only one touch was heard. Nicholar''s head was instantly severely hit, and he fell to the ground with his face. The entire body was inlaid into the ground and passed out. Seeing this, Yaer Bede immediately walked over and tied her, and kneeled in front of Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, I apologize for the rudeness of my sister, and please tell me how to deal with it." Ya''er Bede had a good opinion of Sun Wukong, and she did not respect him at the beginning. I did not expect that after Wu Wukong took over the chairmanship inexplicably, her attitude also changed a great 180 degrees. The title of supremacy is indeed significant for them. Sun Wukong waved his hand at will: "Anyway, it''s your sister, so you can avoid it. Now that I don''t have time to deal with her, let her stay here for a while." "Ah ~ can my sister be so rude, can she still be forgiven? Master Goku is really kind!" Yaerbeide looked at Sun Wukong in admiration and moved, apparently, all this was in her face In this way, I still have a lot of weight in Master Goku''s heart. Thinking of this, Ya Erbaid''s happy mouth was cracked. Xia Tia shook her face with an unpleasant expression: "I see that this kind of rude guy should be severely punished, even if he dares to attack Lord Goku, it is unforgivable!" "Okay, go ahead." Sun Wukong "rubbed" and "rubbed" Xia Tia''s head, and the latter''s eyes narrowed instantly, and the full of anger was thrown out of the clouds. Soon after walking forward, Sun Wukong''s eyes had been occupied by a treasure light. I saw many huge cabinets high up to the ceiling on the surrounding walls, and the treasures placed inside shone brighter than Jinshan-- A white gold crown decorated with huge diamonds, a gold incense burner full of precious stones, a statue of a female "sex" made of gold, and a large emerald topaz belt ... Piece by piece, box by box, it all illustrates the wealth of Nazareth. And such precious things are obviously left casually here, as if they are worthless low-value items. Sun Wukong looked at Yaer Bede with a smile and said: "It seems that you Nasalik is quite rich. These valuable treasures are" disordered "and" thrown "everywhere." Yaerbeide corrected with a serious face: "Master Goku, now it is our Nasalak ... We apologize for not taking good care of these treasures, and as soon as you order, we will immediately proceed to organize." "Forget it, I don''t have time to take care of these things now." These things also have some value in terms of money, but they are not so precious in other aspects, and it is no wonder that they will be randomly placed here. However, it also makes people look forward to how amazing the things in the treasure hall, even the exaggeration of the periphery, not to mention the things protected inside. Going forward is the terrain of the mountains. You ca nt use it anymore, but you can only use it. In the air, you can clearly feel the magic poison contained in the air, but everyone here is not weak. This magic poison can''t cause the slightest threat at all. All the way, there were no obstacles, and no one met anyone, crossed the Golden Mountains, and came to the door on the other side. auzw.com Said to be a door, it is more like a shape with a door, but it looks like a black shadow without a bottom hole stuck on the wall-this is the arsenal of one of the treasure halls. "It seems that a password is needed. Does anyone know the password?" Sun Wukong''s partial head Yaerbeide and others looked at it. Yaerbed and others all shook their heads unanimously: "This is our first time here and we don''t know what the password is." Shatiya was curious: "Can''t I enter without a password?" "That''s not it." Sun Wukong reached out and lightly tapped on the black shadow. Black shadow was immediately sucked in by the spot he ordered, and the original black shadow disappeared without a trace, only one fist was large. Black "color" sphere floats in the air. Because the black shadow covering it disappeared, you can see the inside from the opening, and the well-organized world is like a museum''s display room. Dimigoss face "Lu" surprised: "The password has been deciphered? Does Goku''s profession really have the role of a thief?" According to him, only thieves have the ability to decipher various passwords. Full of admiration: "I really do not want to be Lord Goku. Now known occupations are soldiers, summoners, magic" groan "singers, thieves, shouldn''t you be a full-time professional?" The eyes of Xia Tiya and others are flashes of worship: "Master Goku is Lord Goku! It is a full-time professional, it is too great!" "You just continue to make up your brain." Sun Wukong glanced at Di Miguos, ignored them, and stepped into the arsenal. The brightness in the room is not strong, but it is long and extends inward; the height from the floor to the ceiling is about five meters. This is not a height designed on the premise of human beings, and the width from left to right is ten meters. The floor is tightly paved with stones that emit black "color" light, and looks like a huge block of stone. It reflects the faint light emitted from the ceiling, revealing a quiet and solemn atmosphere through "dew". Numerous weapons are also neatly arranged on the left and right sides, which looks quite spectacular. And when they all entered the arsenal, Yaer Bede''s majestic voice echoed back: "Are you finally here, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Yaerbeide and others immediately acted alertly, looked around, and finally fixed their eyes on the dark shadow that appeared at the end of the eyes. Shatiya held the dropper spear and drank coldly, "You are the guardian of the treasure hall, don''t pretend to be a ghost, and don''t come out to meet Lord Goku!" "See you? Hehe ~~ It seems that you have really betrayed Nassarik and betrayed Anz Ur Gong, which is really sad." The clatter of footsteps spread clear, and the shadows are getting closer ... After looking at his appearance, Yaer Bed and others were dull, and then full of ecstasy: "Fly ... Master Flying Mouse? !!!" .. v29 Chapter 75： Pandora Yakert Tall and majestic skeleton body, wearing a gorgeous black "color" cape, looks full of supreme domineering and awe-inspiring looks, this is not the president of the Anz-Ur Kung Guild, Nasariq One of the Supreme-Flying Squirrel! "I didn''t expect that the floor guards would betray Anz Ur Gong together. It was a surprise, didn''t you plan to say anything?" Flying Mouse has a majestic tone, and forces to look at Shatiya and wait. Dimigos put one hand behind his back, bowing slightly, with a respectful look: "Master Flying Squirrel, we have never betrayed Nazareth. Regarding Master Goku, we can explain ..." "No! No!" Yaer Bede sang suddenly, with a layer of frost on his face: "He cannot be Supreme Supreme! Supreme Supremes have left us, there is no more in the guild Who are you, their name? How dare you pretend to deceive me and suppose that it is a sin! " Dimigos heard the words, seemed to feel reasonable, the respectful expression immediately converged, frowning slightly looked at the ''Flying Rat'' in front of him, if it is false, then his transformation is probably too advanced, even him Did not see through. "Kill him!" Shatiya sang coldly, flashing her body, blocking his retreat, dare to deceive them with Supreme Supreme appearance, this is a great disrespect for Supreme Supreme, how can they tolerate. Sebass and others are showing their body shape, enclosing the ''flying squirrels'', and locked him with two eyes: "Say, who are you?" "Ahhhhhhhh ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Really. This is a humanoid profile, a face is quite flat, the raised parts such as the nose are smoothed, and there are only three empty "swing" and "swing" holes in the eyes and mouth, without eyeballs, teeth and tongue. There are only three black holes that seem to be blackened with a pen by a child; it seems that the pink egg''s head is so smooth that it doesn''t even have a half sweat "hair". "Is the high-level dual phantom ..." Seeing his appearance, Sebass immediately recognized his racial character. "Dear floor guardians, meet for the first time, don''t come here! I''m Pandora Yakert, the creator is Lord Flying Squirrel, and the domain guardian of this treasure hall." "Master Wukong, what is the name of this guy, Yan?" Yaerbeide looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong: "Red" color. " "Then there is nothing to say!" Shatia''s eyes flashed coldly, and she was about to launch an attack. "No no no, I advise you not to act lightly." But Pandora Yakete quickly waved and stopped: "How to say, I am also the guardian of the treasure hall, although all the guardians of the floor at the same time are It is impossible to win, but you should come here for the treasures and equipment in the treasure hall? If you do, I only need one thought to destroy everything here ~ " "This bastard!" As soon as they heard this, Xia Tia just stopped moving, and looked at Sun Wukong, asking what should be done. Sun Wukong smiled, and just before him, a virtual screen flashed out, and after a few taps, he calmly said, "All his permissions have been revoked, give me a fierce shit!" He dared to threaten, I really don''t know why the flowers are so red. auzw.com "Hey ~~" Xia Tia and others heard the words and looked at Pandora Yakete with a bad look. Pandora Yakte''s face changed slightly, and she retreated vigilantly: "Missing ... the President has all the authority to control Nazareth!" "Come on!" Xia Tiya sang a moment, and stabbed the gun first, and Sebass and others followed immediately. For a time, screams echoed in the Hall of Weapons from time to time ... Although Pandora Yakte is not less than a hundredth level weaker than the Floor Guardian, in the face of the beatings of all the Floor Guardians, he could only be passively beaten when all permissions were revoked. After a while of work, Pandora Yakte had been beaten, his face was covered with bag, his blood was already maimed, and Yawu Yan dragged his ankle to Sun Wukong in front of him without any image: "Goku My lord, the task is done, what should I do with this rude guy? " "Tie it up and wait for a while." Sun Wukong waved his hands freely, and he was too lazy to pay attention to it. Now he is curious about the treasures of Anz-Ur-Kung. Yawuyi nodded, and Pandora Yaket was tied by a big bunch of flowers. Shatiya did not know where to get a sledgehammer, and knocked him with a bang. Entering the treasure hall, eleven gorgeous chests appeared in front of each other, and in each chest, a world-class item was stored. Eleven world-class items, which is exactly what Anz Ull Kung has. At this moment, Yaer Bede and others all have solemn faces, extremely serious, and look forward to watching Sun Wukong open 11 of them with curiosity. "Greedy and Desire", "The Cup of Xugui Erya", "Several Hundred Million Blades", "Pictures of Shanhe Society", Hell''s Abyss ... One by one, world-class props are displayed. Seeing that they are breathing a little more quickly. World-class props, no one can be seduced by it. Rumors, each world-class prop represents a world, and each piece has the power to destroy the world. Although a bit exaggerated, it is enough to explain it. Of preciousness. And just when Sun Wukong took Yaerbeide to distribute world-class props Anz Ur Gong, far away in an unknown alpine bamboo building somewhere, Necromancer Kneeling on the knees with respectful knees, his head was low. The vertical had touched the ground, his body shivering. In front of her, there was only one person, a beautiful woman who could no longer describe her beauty with words. Now she was lying lazily on the padded bamboo chair, showing her perfect figure, People can''t look away: "Is the undead monarch dead? Really, I didn''t expect that person to take the shot himself. This is a bit of a breach of the rules of the game ... Now, come to me, do you want to avenge your husband? " The sound was soft and agile, which made people intoxicated. Necromancer Ji Qiang bit the tip of her tongue to keep herself awake, but did not dare to say more: "Yes, yes." "This way, although I think it is impossible, but since you have this heart ..." the woman said, the room suddenly flashed, and an object bathed in the light of God flashed in front of the Necromancer: "Then give you this world-class prop." .. v29 Chapter 76： Sacred Gun "World ... world-class props !!" Necromancer Ji widened her eyes for a while, stretched out her hands, and made a respectful gesture to catch the floating landing props. The trembling of fear had become trembling with excitement. The woman''s face "color" glanced at Necromancer indifferently: "You seem to know a lot about world-class props." "This is of course!" Necromancer Ji forced the excitement and excitement in her heart: "It is said that world-class props are all transformed by the fallen leaves of the world tree. Each world-class prop is equal to one world and contains the ultimate power of one world!" "Well, it''s true to say so." The woman stood up, stretched lazily, showing her perfect figure: "But it''s not so exaggerated, it''s just a rumor, it''s infinitely exaggerated ... the world I gave you The level item is called "Gun of Slaughter". It has the ability to completely erase the target, but it must pay the price of being completely erased by the user. For those who are bent on revenge, it should not be suitable? " "Yes, thank you for your generosity, this is exactly what I want!" Necromancer Ji respectfully scratched his head and thanked, holding the "Holy Gun" with both hands, his eyes were decisive, it was the flame of revenge. "Go, Nazareth, it should be under the ground near the village of Kahn, if you search carefully, you should find it well." Necromancer Ji fists and leaves ... There was only a woman left in the bamboo building, and a moment later, a majestic voice filled her with a thought in her mind: "What''s going on?" The woman''s languid expression disappeared instantly, and she stood up and respected her knees on one knee: "It''s done, Master Jiuyao. If it is the" Sacred Gun ", even if that person is strong, it should be inevitable. !! " "Very well, don''t move lightly. The people in Heaven have been watching the ground. Don''t be discovered by them before I completely break the seal." "Yes, there is only one thing unknown to the subordinates. Why are powerful world-class props such as" Holy Slayer "not used on the person in the heavens, but on a human, is this a waste? " "Waste? Do you think so? It is really short-sighted! Now, the only person on the ground who can prevent me from breaking the seal is that person. As long as he is removed, there is no worries, when I break the seal smoothly , Do you think, who else can stop me? " "Yes, it''s really a stupid subordinate. I only saw the preciousness of the" Sacred Gun ", but I didn''t see the essence of the matter. As long as Lord Jiuyao broke the seal, no one in the world could stop it! " "Do something for me. Don''t be caught by the guys in heaven, otherwise it will be very troublesome." "Relax, Lord Jiuyao, seal your Jiuding, we have unlocked the Sanding, and it won''t be long before you can see the sky!" "I''m looking forward to ..." The voice drifted away until it completely disappeared. The woman stood up and regained her lazy beauty again: "So, I should act now ..." As the sound fell, Jiao''s body gradually faded, and disappeared along with the bamboo floor ... Nazareth Underground Tomb, Treasure Hall. After all the floor guards such as Yaer Bede were assigned a world-class item, Sun Wukong and his team also exited the treasure hall. auzw.com But waiting for them, there are a lot of monsters such as the undead: the terror, the hungry fox king, Honglian, Grant, Aurel Omega ... In short, the guardians of all the realms who are unfamiliar with Sun Wukong are all assembled. One hundred monsters, the number is huge, more than the floor guardians. And unfortunately, the sisters of the Pleiades, such as Naberal, have been defeated and controlled by them. Clementine was among them: "Master, help!" Watching Sun Wukong appear, Clementine screamed loudly, and the look of horror seemed uneasy. As the monsters of Nazareth moved in, she knew exactly how terrible and powerful this power was. "I really didn''t expect that there would be so many 100-class npcs in Nazareth." Sun Wukong looked at the dense undead figure in front of him, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I also did not expect that there would be so many people opposed As for me, although I disdain the position of chairman, it would be a little uncomfortable if so many people objected. " "These bastards, I''m going to destroy them !!" Xia Tiya sulked with anger, and Lord Goku finally became their new supreme supremacy. These **** dared to oppose it. This is simply not the case. If Lord Goku was enraged Left, then they ... Shatiya is getting more and more angry, so that the cute face becomes twisted. Just when she was about to anger and shot, she was stopped by Dimikos: "Shatia, calm down, now is the best time for Master Goku to stand up, we better not to" plug in " Good. " Yaerbeide, who had an angry expression on his face, calmed down: "Indeed, if Lord Goku displays an invincible figure, presumably these guys will bow down to the absolute strength of Lord Goku!" For a while, they all looked at Sun Wukong with the look of great expectation. "Yarbed, and the guardians of the floor, I really didn''t expect that you would betray Nazareth and the Supreme Supreme!" Horror looked at the guardians of the floor, the image of the cockroach upright. Looks disgusting. A sarcoma-like disgusting monster was held on the forelimbs one by one, and when he saw this monster, Yaerbed''s face changed slightly, and he whispered to Sun Wukong: "It''s Wicktim! I heard Supreme Supreme before. We mentioned that, although the guy is very low-level, it is part of Nazareth''s ultimate line of defense. He has a very special ability and must be launched after death. Do not let it start, otherwise it may be dangerous! " "Danger is indeed dangerous ..." Sun Wukong was a joke with a look on his face: "However, it is not dangerous ... you know, all of you are concentrated here, and no one is guarding each floor. If anyone is at this time, What would it look like if you invaded? " "How could there be such a coincidence!" Shatia heard, shedding a moment. "That''s really such a coincidence." Sun Wukong said, looking down to the lower level, where there was a Qian Ying rushing all the way, and the undead who blocked the road were not her all-in-one enemy. "Not good! My lords, there are intruders!" Nirost Peinkiel hurriedly hurriedly accused. All of Nazareth''s Realm Guardians and Shatya''s face changed slightly. .. v29 Chapter 77： Intruder "The Necromancer!" After seeing the intruder''s face, Yaerbed was surprised, and what gave her so much courage to dare to break into Nazareth alone. "The Necromancer? Who is that? Why can''t I see her level?" O''Reilly Omega vocally doubted "Confused", staring at the door of the Necromancer, and temporarily put the alert posture on On her. "Of course you can''t see it, but that guy is 20 levels higher than us, and it''s strange to see it." Shatia pouted her lips, her expression was serious. "So, she has 120 levels ?!" The guardians of the horror public domain are all slightly changed in color. They have never seen this level of existence. Even Supreme Supreme, it is only a hundred levels! "Is there such a strong man outside?" O''Reilly Omega looked dignified. "A group of dead squatting houses, how do you never come out to know what is going on outside, just know the guy who blindly coaxed, and when he has cleaned up this guy, he is coming to teach you." Shatia glared with unhappy expression. The guardians of the eye field, take the dropper spear, and look at the cold voice in front of them: "Necromancer, you are really arrogant! How dare you break into Nazareth alone, you are too powerful for yourself Overconfident, or don''t we take Nasalek too? " The face of the Necromancer was calm, and in the face of so many strong men, he did not show a trace of panic "chaos": "I thought I would spend a lot of time. I didn''t expect to come in so easily, It seems that your Nasariq is in trouble. " With that said, his eyes focused on the guardians of the public domain of horror, and his eyes flowed, exuding a breath of "confusion": "Well, everyone, it seems that you have no doubt I am not satisfied, and my goal is only him, I have no intention to be your enemy. The enemy of the so-called enemy is a friend. Should we cooperate together? " O''Reilly Omega said coldly: "We will deal with our internal affairs without your involvement as an intruder!" "Really, don''t you know that person''s strength?" Necromancer''s face "shows" a giggling smile: "My husband is as high as 150, all killed by him. You have won ?" "Level 150 ?!" The guardians of the realm were all "exposed" in shock. What happened outside this time? Even the 150-level monsters came out? I remembered that before opening the guild system, except for the name "Sun Wukong" in the column of the chairman, everything else was a question mark. It turned out that his level was too high? Or did he hide the information himself? The guardians of the realm are becoming more and more uncertain, although their number is large, but in terms of quality, they are not as good as the guardians of the floor. For the commander of the demon Ji, some people "show "The color of the moving god." auzw.com When Xia Tia saw this situation, she immediately yelled: "You guys, why not listen to her nonsense" chaos ", this is our internal affairs of Nasalek, and no outsiders are needed "Insert" hands! " Necromancer heard the words, and saw that the guardians of the field were loose, and continued to confuse: "Foreigners? For you, isn''t his Monkey Wukong an outsider? Are you still hesitating, your loyal objects? Should it be the Supreme Supreme, not the outsider? I do nt have any threats to you Nazareth. My goal is only Sun Wukong. This does not conflict with you. You just need to help me stop him. Those who get in the way, others, don''t need you to "plug in." "Shut up! Our matter, we will take care of ourselves, you are less here to confuse people''s hearts, to draw your feet!" Suddenly O''Rea Omega sighed, and a horrifying breath swept the audience, her eyes filled with Crazy, flashing in shape, appeared in front of Necromancer, and the weapon in her hand stabbed towards her vital ... Necromancer''s brows frowned slightly, and the "Holy Slayer''s Gun" flashed into his hand, stabbing out against the weapon stabbed by Aurel Omega. A dingling sound, if Ollie Omega''s body was severely hit, it flew out instantly, hitting the rear wall severely, and a blood spewed out, but was hit hard by a blow. To put it succinctly, half a tube of blood strips was knocked out in one hit. "This is ?!" Shatya faced each other in surprise. "Aurelia Omega''s strengths are too clear for them. Among the guardians of the realm, she is the one she fears the most." Now, its strength is strong, but it is known as the strongest human being. Although the Necromancer is as high as one hundred and twenty, it is impossible to hit her to the point of hitting her with a single blow. For a while, everyone focused on the "Holy Slayer''s Gun" she held, with a dignified expression: "Wouldn''t it be ... a world-class prop ?!" Yaerbed''s face was "serious" serious: "I said how dare she break into Nazareth alone. It turned out to be prepared!" Do nt think that the Holy Skull is only a prop that completely deletes the target. It is also a world-class prop. Naturally, it also has the attacking power of a world-class prop. The ability to completely delete the target is just a skill attached to it. Sun Wukong looked at the weapon in the hand of the Necromancer and calmly said, "" Sacred Gun ", is this your dependence? " "" Sacred Gun "? Is it really a world-class item? What ability? "They all became nervous and prepared for them, because they knew the terrible world-class props, but they only knew about the eleven world-class props in the guild, and they knew nothing else. Sun Wukong: "Of the two hundred world-class props, one of the strongest twenty-" Sacred Gun "has the ability to completely erase the target, but must pay the price of the user being completely erased. I was planning to come here with all my friends, no wonder I was so fearless. " "What? Coming together ?!" Xia Tia they heard, their bodies moved closer to Sun Wukong instantly, and surrounded him in the center to protect them. "I didn''t expect you to know the existence of the" Sacred Gun "..." Necromancer looked at Sun Wukong coldly: "Well, originally I wanted to see how you Nasalik killed each other, but I''m small Seeing your loyalty to Nazareth, it doesn''t matter if I''m fooled, but it doesn''t matter, because this is not my goal. From the moment I came here, I didn''t plan to go out alive. Sun Wukong, go to **** with me and go to my husband for reparations! " "The Sacred Gun" emits a dazzling sacred light, which "shot" everyone on the scene, and the Necromancer locked the light on Sun Wukong, and a sneer of relief appeared in the corner of his mouth ... v29 Chapter 78： Eternal Sermon "Master Goku!" Xia Tiya and Yaer Bede were astounded by the "color", and flung towards Sun Wukong, pressing him underneath him, trying to use his own body to block the light that "shot" from him. Sebass and others also used their bodies to block him around, which shows that their loyalty to Sun Wukong is beyond doubt. Although Sun Wukong was quite pleased with the behavior of Ya''er Bede and others, he was also a little speechless, because he didn''t need protection at all, and they were treated like this, which made him a bit fettered. "It''s useless!" Necromancer''s face was full of sneer, and there was a kind of mad twist of joy: "Do you think you can block the light of the world with your own body? Impossible! Sun Wukong, with me Let''s go to **** together! No! If it is completely erased, maybe **** can''t get in! Haha ~! " "Abominable! Think of a way! Think of a way!" Yaerbeide''s anxious faces became distorted. However, they didn''t have any world-class props to defend the sacred gun. "Okay, look at you nervous." Sun Wukong patted Yaer Bede and Shatia helplessly: "You let go of me first, this thing can''t hurt me." "Hey? ~~" Both Shatiya girls are stunned, looking at Sun Wukong who is calm and still safe, and suddenly thought that Lord Goku has a lot of world-class props. There is always a prop that can defend this "Sacred Gun" ? It seemed they were blind and nervous. "You ... why is it all right? This is impossible! This is impossible!" Necromancer''s body is gradually becoming transparent at this moment. The cost of using the "Holy Slayer''s Gun" begins to backwash at this moment, her body is disappearing. : "Did you say ... you have defensive world-class props ?!" Xia Tia patted her skirt and stood up, proud of her pride and gloating: "Of course, there are not only them, but also a lot of them! Hehehe ~~ It seems that someone has made a big oolong ~~ hey Yeah ~~ Your body seems to be disappearing ~ What to do ~ What to do ~! " "I ..." The Necromancer Ji spewed blood, and was really vomiting blood. She gave up her "sexuality" and wanted revenge for her husband. It turned out to be like this, and she was mercilessly mocked. How depressed. "Is it good to be alive, why should you think so?" Sun Wukong shook his head. In fact, he didn''t do anything. How could the world-class props obliterate him? The Necromancer was completely digging the grave from them. From the beginning, he hit the target on Sun Wukong, and he was doomed to tragedy. "Fu Jun ..." Necromancer murmured unwillingly and full of relief, and his body collapsed a little until she completely disappeared. The loyalty of Necromancer is worthy of praise, but unfortunately the enemy. In the distance, the woman who has been watching everything with magic looks at the picture in the water mirror in front of her. Dai Mei frowned slightly and her face was dignified: "It''s a defensive world-class prop. It''s a miscalculation. It seems that speculative methods do not work ... " Speaking, the light in her hand flickered, but she saw the space around the "Sacred Gun" in the water mirror suddenly fluctuated slightly, and one end of the "Sacred Gun" was strangely submerged into the space ... auzw.com From the beginning, this was a game. The Necromancer also knew that she had been used, just a **** in the hands of others, but she had no choice but to do so. Just waiting for the "Holy Gun" to completely submerge into the space, one hand was suddenly stretched out, grabbed it, gently shaken, the wave disappeared, if the woman was hit hard, a blood spewed out, and her pupils stared instantly. Boss, she was very decisive in truncating magic, and fell powerlessly, but the fright on her face didn''t recede slowly: "Okay, what a terrible guy! Even at such a long distance, I can still be hit hard. This, This feeling is like Lord Jiuyao ... Is his strength comparable to Lord Jiuyao? This ... how is it possible! " Who is Jiu Yao? That is the strongest recognized in the world! At that time, Lord Jiuyao was sealed, but he relied on the power of the world to succeed. How could a figure equivalent to Lord Jiuyao appear? This must be an illusion! Correct! It must be an illusion! !! "Damn, the" Holy Slayer''s Gun "was robbed. This is not very good. It must be reported to Jiu Yao University. " The woman waved her arms and plunged into the portal ... "Master Wukong, what''s wrong?" Xia Tiya looked at Sun Wukong with a curious expression. The situation of the "Sacred Gun" just now seems a little abnormal. "It''s nothing." Sun Wukong looked calm, and handed the "Sacrifice of the Holy Saint" to Shatia: "This thing is very suitable for you, just play it, but don''t use the skills attached above." "Wow ~ Are you giving it to me?" Xia Tia heard the words, and her face was instantly exhilarated. She showed ecstasy, her hands clasped tightly, and her lips were almost cracked to the back of her ears. "I will take care of my life. its!" Sun Wukong: "It''s just a prop. It doesn''t need to be so exaggerated. If it threatens the" life ", it doesn''t matter if it is abandoned." "Yes! It''s so much fun to hear Lord Goku''s words!" Xia Tia panted excitedly. "But this is the gift that Lord Goku gave me in the true sense. I will definitely cherish life Cherish it! " Shatiya deliberately raised her voice loudly, and glared at Yaerbeide intentionally or unintentionally, and she looked absolutely proud of showing off. Ya''er Bed was obviously irritated by her, her body shook, and she smiled softly at Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, let me be unaccompanied." Speaking, walking towards a corner, just listening to the sound of a roar, the ground was shaking a few times, then Yaerbeide came out with a look of a ladylike face, and said softly to Mare: "Mare, I accidentally broke a wall just now, and you''ll fix it later." "Uh ~ yes ..." Mare nodded in fear. Shatiya was even happier looking at Yaer Bed''s expression at the moment. Sun Wukong smiled at Yaer Bede in such an attitude, her face was quite cute, but fortunately, it was completely within the controllable range, otherwise she would not be cute. "Okay, I like both of you, and will not favor one person." Sun Wukong said, took out a ring and handed it to Yaerbeide: "This is also one of the twenty world-class props-Yongjie Snake Ring, the ability to copy any other world-class item, now it''s for you. " v29 Chapter 79： Lubedo "Just abstain or abstain!" Yaerbeide flushed with excitement, took it at a fast speed, put it on her ring finger, and laughed at Shatiya, now it''s her turn Show off proudly: "Ring ring ~ ring ring ~" Xia Tiya''s original expression was frozen for a moment, and her teeth creaked with anger: "It''s so shameless, Goku''s talents don''t have that meaning. You put it on your ring finger and hurry up for me!" " "You''re jealous. You must be jealous, right?" Yaerbeide laughed more proudly. "Yarbed, Shatia, this is not the time for quarrel." Sebass watched Yarbed and Shatia start the mutual chatter mode again, afraid that they would keep Sun Wukong from going on. Yue, interrupted them now, and looked at the guardians of those realms: "Are we going to solve internal problems first?" After hearing the words, Shatiya and Yaer Bede immediately turned their attention to the guardians of the realm: "Indeed, you guys, dare to oppose Lord Goku, now I will give you one last chance to hurry up the Pleiades star cluster. Sisters let go, otherwise we will treat you as a betrayer and be completely cleared! " "This sentence is supposed to be what we said, right?" The cold voice suddenly came from the side of the guardian of the realm, but saw a woman stepping out of them, and the aura of the body overwhelmed the presence except Sun Wukong. Everyone: "I really didn''t expect that all of your floor guardians would betray Nazareth together and betray the Supreme Supreme, for whatever reason, it will be unforgivable!" "Lu, Lubedo!" Seeing the person, Yaerbeide''s "color" suddenly became extremely dignified, did this monster sister stand on the side of the guardian of the realm? If Euler Omega made them jealous, then this Lubedo made them feel not afraid, but afraid. Yaer Bede took down Sun Wukong''s hand and explained in a condensed voice: "Master Wukong, this is my sister Nicoled and my sister, Lubedo. Although I have some disrespect for Supreme Supreme, I have to Say, she is our strongest individual, even the strongest Supreme Supreme-Lord Takimi is not her opponent. To defeat her, she must use world-class props, or all our guardians. You can take her down together! " Sun Wukong nodded indifferently: "Her breath is indeed stronger than any of you. Your Supreme Supreme is really amazing enough to create a guy stronger than himself. He is stronger than the Lord, but it is not great. . " Yaerbeide said seriously: "Yes, she is completely different from the method we have created. If no one who suppresses her appears, it will definitely cause a huge disaster to Nasalek, and it has been won before." World champion ''Takie Mi is here, and Supreme Masters, but now ... " Speaking, Yaer Bede stared at Sun Wukong with a gaze, and her meaning was obvious. Now, only Wu Wudo can suppress Lubedo''s people. "Having great strength will inevitably give birth to great ambitions." Sun Wukong looked at Lubedo and said calmly: "Not to mention that without any obstacles, you can see that for the current Nasalik, you have no more Loyalty at all, your purpose is to become the new Supreme Supreme, right? " Lubedo looked cold and without hiding: "The departure of the Supreme Supremes made us Nasarik, Anz Ur Gong must have a new Supreme Supreme birth, but that Man, it will never be you outsider! " "Really?" Sun Wukong smiled. The next moment, the figure suddenly appeared in front of Lubedo. Before she could react, she slapped her and patted her whole body directly. On the ground: "It''s just that you don''t count." Then, looking at Yaerbeide, who was stunned behind him, "She is your sister, and quickly take it home and take it home." auzw.com "???" Lubedo seemed to be slapped by the sudden slap. "Uh ~ yes! I will definitely discipline her!" Yaer Bede suddenly recovered from shock, hurriedly trot forward, and really tied Lubedo with his eyes ringing, Dragged aside. "Too strong! Is this the power of Lord Goku! Even Lord Lubedo has no ability to resist at all!" Yu Li Alpha and others were shocked and widened their eyes. They have heard of the power of Lord Goku, but I''ve never seen it, and now I''m really shocked. Terrorists and other guardians of the field were even more stunned by the rapid changes. But Nazareth was the strongest and was defeated in this way? Is this the strongest? The aggressive and incomparable debut, but it was snapped by people in a flash, what the hell? "As for you ..." Sun Wukong turned his eyes and looked at the guardians of the territories, such as Terrorist Gong, indifferently "color": "If there is any dissatisfaction, go together!" "Gulong ~" sounded like the sound of swallowing saliva, and the undead, such as horror men, retreated with fear. Even if Sun Wukong didn''t breathe a little bit of "Lu", just standing there was a great deterrent to them, like an insurmountable mountain, leaving them unable to move. As a group of monsters and undead, their sense of danger is stronger than ordinary people, so they can more clearly sense the horror of Sun Wukong. Seeing that Wu Gong s deterrence was enough, Yaer Bede immediately stepped forward and glanced at all the undead across from him: "Master Goku is the guardian of all floors, and I, the guardian, unanimously agrees to recommend the supreme supreme, if anyone has any objections , Dissatisfied with our decision, stand up! " The terrifying breath was released, cold and biting. The guardians of all fields saw it. Yaer Bede was telling them who would stand up and die! For a time, all the undead became unfriendly and died, and they were really not afraid. Aurel Omega didn''t fear Yaerbeide, took a step forward, and looked at her coldly: "Yarbede, you don''t have to threaten me with death. As a member of Nazareth, our Loyalty is above life and death. As long as you give us a reasonable reason, why would you recommend an outsider to be the supreme supreme of us? If this reason cannot convince me, even if we die, we will fight to the end. " Yaerbeide''s face was cold, and she threw a long magic scroll to her: "Why? Go and see for yourself!" v29 Chapter 80： evolution Aurel Omega took the magic scroll and opened it. The magic scroll immediately "shooted" a light curtain, forming a screen in the air, showing a scene of Shatya''s decisive battle with the undead monarch. All the guardians of the realm were frightened. They didn''t expect that this happened to the outside world. Even if several floor guardians were killed, it is no wonder that all the floor guardians agreed with this. New Supreme Supreme. Aurel Omega came down to Sun Wukong and knelt down on one knee: "Sorry, Master Sun Wukong, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen outside, we actually did such an unforgivable thing to Nazareth''s benefactor. , The subordinates are willing to be punished. If you become the new Supreme Supreme to lead me and wait, there is no objection for the subordinates. See lord! " The guardians of the Terrorist public domain looked at each other, all kneeling down: "The guardian of the second-level ''black coffin'' realm-Terrorist Lord, please see Master!" "The Guardian of the Seventh Tier ''Lava River'' Field-Honglian See Adult!" ... "Wait, don''t make a mistake." Looking at the figure who suddenly fell to his knees, Sun Wukong''s brows frowned. He had wanted to give this group of vocalists a memorable lesson of death. Why did the red name all become the white name in a while, and this change was too fast: "I didn''t say I want to be your supreme supreme." "..." The guardians of the terrorist horror were all holding back, looking at each other, not understanding what was going on. "Master Wukong!" Ya''er Bed looked at Sun Wukong in a panic, but was interrupted by Sun Wukong''s hand: "It goes without saying that since there is no fight, then go back." With that said, he ignored the crowd and left first. "Master, master!" Clementine looked at Sun Wukong''s back and quickly followed. "Dimi Urgos, the next thing is left to you to handle." Ya Erbai De said, also immediately caught up with Sun Wukong. "That body also left first." Xia Tia quickly followed. In this way, the catastrophic rebellion that had originally belonged to Nazareth was so inexplicably subsided. Obviously, after seeing the information given by Ya''er Beide to the guardians of the realm, all the guardians of the realm have expressed their conviction about the rescue of the floor guardian and Sun Wukong from Nasalek, as well as the invincible strength of Sun Wukong. Such a strong man became their new Supreme Supreme, and indeed he was qualified, but unfortunately, people simply disdain this position. Just as Dimygos settled the rest of their mess, Nazarek was on the tenth floor underground. An immensely large source of magic gathers in the bedroom of Ya''er Bed, forming a rotating magic black hole that wraps Ya''er Bed in it. And this process has been going on for several hours before it ends. When Yaerbeide walked out of the bedroom again, the appearance did not change much. In fact, it was the biggest change, because her current appearance is already her true appearance, that is, her body has evolved into It looks like this. auzw.com "It seems to be a success." Sun Wukong smiled as he watched Yaerbeide walk out. Yaerbeide approached Sun Wukong and looked at him expectantly: "Yes, the body of the body has evolved into what it is now. Would Lord Goku like it?" "Of course I like it. It looks the best now." "Hey ~~ I like it! Does Goku really like the way he is now?" Yaer Bed''s expression of excitement was not concealed, and the exaggerated expression of expression was a bit stretched: "So, when will we get married? And what? "Yaerbed''s breathing became quicker. Without waiting for Wuwu''s reply, Xia Tia had already shot the case and yelled, "Don''t you get too far, Yaerbeide! Wukong talents don''t have that meaning!" To Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, now is the turn of the body? The body must also evolve!" "Xing Xing Xing, calm down." Sun Wukong "touched" and "touched" Xia Tia''s head and gently pushed her away. Shatiya''s whole body froze. Was she suspected of being abandoned? Yaerbeide laughed and made no image, and looked at Shatia with contempt: "If you are a fake, don''t learn to be coquettish, and lose face." Xia Tiya looked around her hair frantically: "Ahhhhhh ~ I am so mad! I am so mad! Master Goku, hurry up and give me ten or eight blood source fruits, I want to evolve! immediately!" Seeing that Shatia was approaching a runaway, Sun Wukong immediately took out a blood source fruit: "This energy is enough to let you break through the level limit and evolve." Shatiya said nothing, Kaka Kaka was just a few mouthfuls, and swallowed it completely ... Suddenly, a huge magic power burst out from her body. The body changed, and the body was restored. Under the blessing of this tremendous magic power, her body began to evolve towards the human direction, and the terrible appearance began. She became a little bit cute until she completely changed into what she looked like when she turned into a human. Ya''er Bede shook Sun Wukong, who was asleep on his body, and lowered his head and ears and whispered, "Master Wukong, the evolution of Shatiya has been completed." Sun Wukong opened his eyes, sat upright, looked in the direction of Xia Tiya, and nodded with satisfaction. In this way, his eyes were more pleasing. The original body was a bit heavy. The first thing that Shatia has just awakened from evolution is to check herself, and then she makes a very excited and exaggerated laugh: "Wow haha ??~~~ Success! I succeed ~~ haha ??~~~" Laughing, he flew towards Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, look! The body is successful! The body is no longer fake, wow ha ha ha ~~~" "Yes, yes, calm down and see that you are happy." Sun Wukong watched Xia Tia s excited mouth corners are almost cracked to the back of the ears, exaggerated expression, a look of speechlessness, how long have you been suppressed, As for being so excited? His expression was about to collapse. "Hum hum ~~~" Shatiya got up and looked at Yaer Bede with a look of pride: "Ya Bader, now you are not qualified to laugh at me, wow haha ??~~ Look fast Look, my body is all over my body, and nothing is fake ~ " v29 Chapter 81： Take over "Yes, that''s really congratulations to you." Surprisingly, Yaer Bede was not mocking her at this moment. "Uh ~" Shatiya looked blank, and didn''t seem to think that Yaerbeide would say so, was this guy a modification? Well, now Yaer Bede is very serious, always worried that Sun Wukong will leave, and he is not in a mood to quarrel with Shatiya at all. Sure enough, Sun Wukong''s next words made Yaer Bed''s heart jump suddenly: "Then, it''s time to leave." "Leave, leave ?!" Xia Tiya became extremely nervous too, holding Sun Wukong''s arm full of begging: "Master Wukong, please don''t leave us, will you stay? You haven''t taken over Anz Ur ? Is President Christine in place? Since taking over, let''s be our Supreme Supreme! " "I said from the beginning that I have no interest in this Supreme Supreme." Sun Wukong looked at Xia Tia. "Please stay, Master Goku, please be our Supreme Supreme!" Xia Tia still glanced at him, looking at him with a begging look. Yaerbeide''s expression became a little gloomy: "Is it because of those opponents before? If this is what makes Master Goku upset, then he will go and clean them all up, Master Goku, you must Stay, now you are the only loyal person in the body. " "Forget it, it''s not because of them." Sun Wukong grabbed a bit of extreme Yaerbeide. He believed that if she didn''t stop, she would definitely let go of the killing: "If you kill it like this, Nazareth will No one else. " "I don''t care about you, you only care about you, Master Goku." Yaer Bede stared at Sun Wukong with an idiotic look, and he was a bit embarrassed. "Yarbed, too cunning, and the same is true of the body!" Shatiya did not admit defeat, but also showed his position. It can be seen that the loyalty of the two women is completely fine. "Did Master Goku''s previous statements be false? Do you like everything to deceive the body? Do you hate us so much? Are you so reluctant to be the body of the Supreme Supreme?" The expression looked blackened. "Of course I didn''t lie to you." Sun Wukong touched Yaerbeide''s head and said very earnestly, "Being supreme supreme of the two of you is no problem." "In this case, please stay!" Ya Erbeide''s complexion instantly changed from Yin to Joy: "Even if you only do the supreme supreme of a person, you will definitely use your whole body to serve Wukong. My lord. " Shatiya immediately quit: "Yarbed, what is your supreme supremacy alone? Lord Goku is also a supreme supreme who succumbs to his body and heart!" Looking at the stickiness of the two women, Sun Wukong was also comforted and was a little overwhelmed. This was too enthusiastic, but they all talked about this, and thought about it, becoming the new Supreme Supreme of Nasalik. Nothing, the benefits are still there, like the people in the Pleiades, he can order at will; moreover, there are many enemies in the back, which Nazarek can at least use, and it is much more convenient to do things , Can accompany the person behind the scenes to have fun. "Okay, in your face, I will be your Supreme Supreme for a while." Sun Wukong looked at the two women and said, "But don''t worry, even if I leave in the future, I will take you together. I will never leave you alone, like the Supreme Supreme before you. " "really?!" auzw.com Ya Erbaid and Shatya heard that they were excited and excited, as long as this sentence was enough, the rest was no longer important to them, and they did not want to try The feeling of being abandoned, especially Yaerbeide, if it is being abandoned by Sun Wukong, it is estimated that the entire person will be destroyed. Yaerbeide couldn''t help ecstatically saying, "Shengshen summoned all the guardians, let them see our new Supreme Supreme, and swore their loyalty." Sun Wukong: "Is this unnecessary?" "Yes, as the new Supreme Supreme, everyone must be sworn to pledge allegiance!" Yaerbeide said, deeply afraid that Sun Wukong repented, and hurriedly opened the special contact system of Nasalik, and will convene all Orders from high-ranking members of Salek went on. Then he bowed to Sun Wukong and said, "Master Wukong, please move to the throne room and prepare to meet the guardians!" "Is it necessary to be so formal?" Sun Wukong felt helpless. He disliked this kind of trouble, but he was taken to the Throne Room by Yaerbeide and Shatya. After receiving the news, Sebass and others all gave up their work with joy, and rushed to the throne hall as soon as possible. Sebastian, Cosettes, and other floor guards; Pandora Yakert, Aurel Omega, and other field guardians, with the arrival of a figure, the Throne Hall became very lively. In the throne room, Sun Wukong sits on the throne, standing on the left side is Shatia, on the right side is Yarbed, and the left side is the guardian of the floor such as Saibas; the right side is the guardian of the realm, and finally It''s Pleiades. Such a lineup, for this world, absolute horror plus gorgeousness, seeing Clementine''s eyes flashing and excited, she did not expect that her master actually accepted the horrible organization. What is her identity? Isn''t it rising? It s no problem to follow the master to rule the world! Yaerbeide glanced at everyone in the field with a solemn and solemn look: "It seems that everyone is here, then, guardians and everyone in the Pleiades, please give your loyalty to Supreme Supreme!" Shatia bowed down first: "The guardians of the first, second, and third floors, Shatia, Brad Fren, see Lord Sun Wukong." "The Seth Guardian on the fifth floor, see Lord Sun Wukong." "Yau, the guardian of the sixth floor, Bella Fiora, see Master Sun Wukong." ... Figures bowed down and vowed their loyalty. In this way, Sun Wukong officially became the new Supreme Supreme of Nazareth. The next day, Sun Wukong took Naberal and Shatya away from Nazareth, but Clementine was left by him to continue studying with Lily Alpha. According to Yaerbed, as the guardian''s director, Nasalik still has a lot of things to deal with, and she is not suitable for walking in the human world. Back to Cang Qiangwei''s villa, unexpectedly, they are all at home today. Of course, in addition to them, there is an extra person in the family who is strange and familiar to Sun Wukong-Princess Lana. .. skbshge v29 Chapter 82： Break the seal Far North Glacier. The temperature is very low all year round, and dripping water can condense into ice, which makes it inaccessible here. The level of World of Warcraft is generally high. It is such a harsh environment, but now an intruder, or a woman, is thinly dressed, which contrasts sharply with the bad conditions here, but it can also be seen that this woman Extraordinary. "According to the map, it should be right here." The woman said to herself, the sound of stepping on the ice was inaudible. Holding a map in the slender palm, looking at the markers above, he went deeper into the glacier ... Suddenly, with a roar, a white demon bear with a height of more than four meters stopped her from going, her hands were on her chest, the demonstration roared, and she uttered: "Human? It s a surprise, how long have I never encountered a human? Then, a hundred years? Or two hundred years? Or longer? " The woman heard the words, and just glanced at it indifferently, as if she had not seen it, ignored it, and continued to look at the map in her hand. The white devil bear''s attitude towards women feels that he has been greatly provoked. The human beings dare to despise themselves. Is nt it too much to put their eyes on them? The eyes of the white devil bear flickered in violent light, and the soles of the feet forcefully pushed the ice surface apart, blocking the woman''s way forward: "Human, you have invaded my realm, leave immediately, if you are moving forward, I will See you as the majesty of provoking the great white demon! " "God?" The woman glanced at the white devil bear with a sarcastic expression and disdain, and the next moment, the body suddenly flashed across it, with a click, the white devil''s body was frozen into ice instantly, and the voice also Stop abruptly. The white devil bear that survives in such harsh environments has great resistance to the ice system. The level is as high as more than thirty, but it can still be frozen by women at will. Just this point, we can see the level of the white devil bear. Absolutely not with women. As if she had done something trivial, the woman continued to move forward without looking back, but the white devil bear frozen behind her was broken into pieces. After walking around for a few hours, the woman finally came to the end of the glacier, and the road that stopped her was an invisible mountain covered by ice. "It should be here!" The woman looked at the map markers, and her calm face finally "exposed" a little excitement. She stretched out her hands, the space in front of her suddenly fluctuated slightly, and her palms were so strangely intruded. The undulating space, when taken out, already has an extraordinarily large sword full of sword-shaped runes. The woman held a sword, and suddenly shot a pair of black "color" wings behind her. She fanned her body and emptied it against the mountain wall. She stopped until she saw a groove on the mountainside, and then hesitated. "Insert" a large sword with a weird rune engraved into the groove. For a while, the weird runes suddenly spread out of the sword body, portrayed on the mountain wall, and converged towards the top of the mountain ... At the same time, the extreme south, west, and east, at the same time, can not see the end of the high mountain half waist, also holding a large sword with a rune engraved by a man with a black wing into the groove on the mountain waist in auzw.com Strange runes invade the mountain, converge on the top of the mountain, and turn into a column of black "color" magic light, soaring to the sky! In the southeast and northwest, four columns of magic light form an aerial field in the air. Above the center of the four light columns, a small dot of black "color" emerges. The small dot gradually expands as if the space was torn. In general, an extremely exaggerated rotating black hole is formed, in which lightning flashes and thunders, magic is intertwined, and there is no hole in the sky. There is also an incomparably huge horror ghost shaking in it, sending out a mad laugh that pierces the sky: "Hahaha ~~ liberation !!! The deities are finally liberated again !!! The deities are seeing the sun again ~ hahaha ~~ ~ World, get ready to meet the darkness that never comes again! " The ghost shadows gathered and turned into a smoke of magic flying from the black hole, "shooting" out of the black hole, and transformed into a very evil and handsome man. At the same time, four magic portals flashed around him, four figures came out of it, and bowed in four different directions: "Congratulations to the master for breaking the seal and seeing the sky!" "Very good! Very good! You did a great job this time!" The man looked at the four men kneeling in the side, which is a long-haired joy: "I did not expect that this deity would be so smooth this time. Don''t miss it! " The woman respectfully said: "This is all because today''s world is no longer the world we were in. The humans in this world don''t seem to know the existence of the master, so there is no one to stop us from unblocking. Such a smooth help to break the seal. " "Since no one knows the deity, let the deity give an unforgettable lesson to people in this world! Hahaha ~" The mad laughter shook the eardrums, filled with evil intentions and unknown. "Shut up for me, the laughter is really unpleasant." Suddenly, a soft and innocent female voice rang behind the man. There was no wave in Gujing, and there was no emotional fluctuation. "Who?" The man was "showing" his face, and turned abruptly. Someone appeared behind him without even realizing it? Such things could not have happened. But when he saw the person behind him, his frown was frowned: "woman?" Women are beautiful, unlike everything on earth, especially the kind of disregard for all things. Rao is a man who considers himself invincible and can''t help jumping. He feels the fear from the soul, and he can''t help but give birth to a horror. who is it? It made him feel a sense of fear? how can that be! As the strongest man in the world recognized, "Jiuyao World Devours the Demon", would he fear a woman? This is absolutely not allowed! The monstrous anger surged, the horror breath also rose from the man''s body, but before he showed his might, the beautiful woman just looked at him indifferently, which made his horrible breath disappear instantly. "This, this-!!!" The "color" of "The Nine-Eyes World Devouring Demon" changed drastically, horrified, staring at the woman, and screaming, "You-who is it ?!" "It''s rude." The woman still calmed her face. "Is that how you feel about those who have given you real life?" "People who have given us real life? What do you mean?" The emotion of "Nine Nine Worlds Devouring Demon" became more manic. This feeling of being underestimated and having his fate under control made him very upset and angry: "Is it Did you summon us to this world? " v29 Chapter 83： Heart of the World Tree "It looks like you''re not stupid." The woman smiled softly, and it was truly the world that lost its face in this smile: "Otherwise, you think you can break the seal so easily?" "Really, it turns out that you''re all doing ghosts!" The "color" of "Nine-Eyes World Devourer" is very ugly. As the ultimate boss of the world class in the entire game, this feeling of fate being controlled by her let him Feel the great shame. One-handed flip, a world-class item appeared in the hand, a world-class item that has not been discovered by the player, but only in the hand of the ultimate boss, who has never been pushed by the player. The most powerful, invincible, and world-class prop that will never be mastered by players-"Heart of the World Tree". As we all know, world-class props are all transformed by the leaves of the world tree, and the heart of this world tree is the source of the power of all world-class props. The terrible skills and powers they contain are by no means comparable to other world-class props. of. "Ah ~ I didn''t expect you to bring this kind of item together." The woman saw the "Heart of the World Tree" in the hands of "The Nine Worlds Devouring Demon". It was already in her hands: "In this case, it seems that I can have a better time with that person." "You-return me !!!" "Nine-Eyes World Devourer" was so frightened that the "heart of the world tree" that he regarded as life was inexplicably robbed, and now he was "disordered" by an inch Roaring and roaring, surging magic in his hands, turned into a blast of horror light and "shot" towards the woman. The woman seemed as if she hadn''t seen it, but stood still. When the light beam was only half a meter away from her, she was blocked and absorbed by a sudden invisible light curtain, which made this seemingly horrible attack. "Dang" a ripple. "What ?!" The "color" of "Nine-Eyes World Devourer" couldn''t help but change greatly, instinctively turned back, and one of his own tricks was so invisible? Who is this woman? Why is there such strength? !! The woman stared at "The Nine Nine Worlds Devouring Demon", and her face was still calm: "I don''t seem to need the arrogant and disobedient guy." Speaking, the "Heart of the World Tree" suddenly emitted a dazzling brilliance, and "shot" on the body of "The Nine-Eyes World Devourer", making his horrible strength shrink rapidly. This World Tree Heart He was absorbing his power. No, it''s not sucking, it''s retracting, because the "Nine Nine World Devourer" is so strong, it is precisely because he devours the leaves of the World Tree that he becomes the ultimate boss in the game. And the heart of the world tree is now only recovering the power of the leaves of the world tree previously swallowed by the "Nine Nine World Devourers". Take back world-class props and use them for your own use. This is the only skill that comes with "Heart of the World Tree", but it is such a skill, but it is a bug-level invincible skill, because all world-class props, In front of it, there will be nothing to do, and it can only be taken back by it and given the corresponding ability of world-class props, until all world-class props are recovered and the original world tree body is restored again. "Stop! Stop !!!! You can''t do this! Stop me !!!!" At this moment, the "Nine Nine World Devourer" lost his ambition and incompetence, and was completely replaced by endless fear. The loss of strength also meant that he would lose everything he had and even the life of dignity. "Sir, please forgive me for being rude! Let me go! I swear to Heaven by" Nine-Eyes World Devourer ", and I sincerely succumb to you. " auzw.com "No." The woman was indifferent, and relentlessly refused: "You make me dislike it." "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole !!!" Seeking forgiveness, "Nine-Eyes World Devourer" was suddenly filled with skyrocketing anger: "Don''t take this as your respect and let you slaughter. What are you four hesitating?" The four people who helped break the seal of "The Nine Worlds Devourer" looked at each other, they all saw the hesitation in each other''s eyes, and even their Lord Jiuyao couldn''t help the woman in front of them. What did they do? In his eyes flickering, no one dared to move. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at the moment, you are misled by your deities!" Betrayed by his own loyal and loyal subordinates, making "Jiuyao World Devourer" angry to the extreme, desperate helpless Exempt everything. In the angry roar, the "Nine Nine Worlds Devourer" suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance. The body gradually expanded in the light and restored the body. The violent and devastating waves seemed to affect the source of the magic of the entire world, making the whole earth They began to shake violently. "Want to explode in front of me? Whimsical." The woman''s face was still calm, a little finger pointed, the violent magic was calm, the shaking earth was quiet, and the huge body of the "Nine Nine World Devourer" burst suddenly. On, turned into scattered light spots. With a trick of the woman''s fiber, the thick light spots that permeated the surrounding area suddenly converged at her palm at an amazing speed, and gradually formed a dazzling light bead, exuding surging magic. Everything is calm. The woman seemed as if she had done a trivial little thing, her face was calm, and she turned to look at the four men who "swallowed the devourer of the Nine Nine Worlds", but before she could speak, the only woman was kneeling decisively, And pledged allegiance: "Judy, my subordinate, would like to belong to His Majesty, and I will serve you as the Lord!" "I''m willing to return to Your Majesty and honor you." The other three were also on their knees, showing allegiance and submission. "Oh, your change is fast." The woman''s face "color" calmly: "But it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about your loyalty anyway." Then he pointed at the only woman: "You, come here." The named woman was shocked and frightened, but still stood trembling and walked to her knees. "I like obedient people, you seem to be fine, then give this thing to you." Speaking, waving her hands, the light beads in her hands have been hit into the woman''s body. Suddenly, the woman exploded with a tremendous amount of magic. Her body lifted off autonomously, sending out painful screams of uncontrollable pain. The back wings suddenly became larger due to the surge of magic power. The devil''s corners on both sides of the head also became thicker and larger. It was a section higher and became even more eerie. "This, this, this" The monster girl watched her changes unbelievably, feeling the surging strength, and widened her eyes excitedly for a while. v29 Chapter 84： Jiuyao The woman looked at Judy, a demon woman who was as high as three meters high, and nodded slightly with satisfaction: "It''s not bad, it''s more pleasing to the eye than the ugly guy before." Judy heard that he hurriedly descended, kneeling in front of the woman like the most faithful servant: "Thank you master for your cultivation, the slaves will dedicate themselves to this in return for their favor!" The women''s face is "flat": "Very well, from this moment on, you are the new" Nine Nine World Devourer "and give you a new name-Jiu Yao, this" world tree heart "is also given to you Now, I have summoned world-class props to this world before; when I call you, I also bring the rest of the world-class props together, you go to recover all the world-class props scattered around the world, here In the meantime, don''t have any contact with the person named Sun Wukong. I don''t want to see that the person just trained has been killed. " "Yes, the slave is in his heart, and he will fulfill his mission." Zhu Di congratulated, but his heart was full of shock. The Sun Wukong was so powerful? It''s better than the adult in front of him, even he is afraid of him? Before they were ridiculous, they thought of dealing with him. "The three of you are also supporting her." The woman looked at the three demon men, pointed at them, and the three rays of light covered the three of them: "This is a reward for you." "Respect to the master''s will." The three demon men exulted, bowed down and thanked them; not only did they feel that their strength had been greatly improved, but even their talents and stunts were changed. Their new master, Such a power of heaven. "Then, don''t let me down," the woman said, her figure disappeared. Seeing that the master had left, all four kneeling on the ground got up. One of the demon men came to Jiuyao and said respectfully, "Master Judy ..." Jiu Yao Dai frowned, glanced at him with dissatisfaction: "I have been given a new name by my master-Jiu Yao!" "Yes, Lord Jiuyao, his subordinates are rude." The demon man bowed and apologized: "Excuse Jiuyao, what shall we do next?" "Don''t you hear the mission given to me by the host? Naturally, it is recycling world-class props scattered all over the world." The demon man bowed, "When it comes to world-class props, his subordinates know the whereabouts of one of them." "Oh?" Jiu Yao looked at the demon man slightly unexpectedly. "This was also learned by our subordinates by accident. We have also investigated Nazareth before, right? During this period, our subordinates heard that one of Nazareth''s undead was controlled by a prop. Fortunately, The help of that Monkey King was rescued. " Jiuyao''s eyes brightened: "Isn''t the undead immune to spiritual magic? Is it possible to achieve this level ..." The devil man smiled back: "Yes, maybe even the world-class props may not be intercepted, and this prop has not been intercepted by the Sun Wukong and is still in the hands of the Sri Lankan State ..." "This is a good piece of information, so let''s go to the Sri Lankan State." Jiu Yao said, waving a hand to open a portal, and stepped into it. The three demon men also quickly followed ... auzw.com In the Kingdom of Jestica, the capital of the king, Cang Qiang Villa. "Master Wukong, is it done?" Looking at Sun Wukong who suddenly appeared in the hall, Yi Wei, who had been sitting silently, stood up with sorrow and rejoicing. He wanted to walk near Sun Wukong but suddenly saw Xia Ti After the Queen, her figure is deadlocked. "Well, it''s resolved." Sun Wukong said, and fixed his eyes on Princess Lana. "I knew that it was the words of Master Goku. It must be okay." Ivil grimaced and "respected" the "color", and saw Sun Wukong look at Princess Lana and immediately introduced: "This is the kingdom Princess Lana of the Three Kings. " "Hello, Master Sun Wukong, my name is Lana Thiel, Charleston Lair, and you can call me Lana." Princess Lana''s face came to Sun Wukong, two With the skirt in her hand, she performed a courtesy of the aristocracy of the kingdom. She looked gentle and general: "I often hear the silk mention you, and I am lucky to see it today." Shatia heard the words and looked at Lana with a nod of satisfaction: "It is indeed a blessing for three lives. Although it is a human being, it is quite fair." "Is this Lord Goku''s wife''s room?" Lana heard, but turned her eyes to Shatya. The gentle expression seemed to melt people''s hearts. "Oh ha ha ha ha ~~" Xia Tia said, her happy expression looked a little broken: "Human, do you think that there is a husband and wife portrait like Master Gong? Hee hee ~~~ Yes, you are very Not bad! Although human, it''s extra flattering. " At this moment, what she thinks of Lana is pleasing to the eye, this **** really took her heart. Sun Wukong watched Xia Tia s happily as he could hardly find the North, and shook his head. He was also surprised by the spite of Lana s eyes. He was indeed a deep-seated perverted princess in the city. It was only just now that she saw through Xia Tia. Ya''s mind and her coquettish body and mind are happy. Of course, among them, the information collected on them must be indispensable. But with a little bit of information, she could cheer up Shatiya, who hates humans. Princess Lana did have some skills, and it''s no wonder that she was able to fool people like Silk to follow him. But Nabelal was not so good at speaking. She made no secret of her disgust at humans: "Humans, stay away from Master Goku, it is rude to approach Master Goku so close." Did not call the other roundworm, it seems that Naberal was very polite. "Ah ~ I''m so sorry." Lana apologized without showing the slightest dissatisfaction, and stepped back to maintain a relatively respectful distance from Sun Wukong. She didn''t seem surprised at the words of Xia Tiya, who spoke openly to humans, and closed their mouths to humans. It seems that they got some information in their mouths. Naberal walked to the soft chair, carefully arranged, and looked at Sun Wukong, perfectly showing the responsibilities of the maid: "Master Wukong." If she had served Sun Wukong because of her order, now she has dedicated herself to serve Sun Wukong. After all, Sun Wukong is now their supreme supreme. Sun Wukong sat down willingly, and Naberal and Shatya naturally stood beside him. .. v29 Chapter 85： Rumor Sun Wukong looked at Shatia and Naberal, and suddenly found that there were two such followers, along with his own style of "force", had improved a lot. She went to Sun Wukong''s body and looked at the posture of the two of them. They also saw some signs and differences. They used to be in awe and respect when they faced Sun Wukong, but that kind of respect only faced The etiquette respects the strong. But now, the performance of the two is completely different, completely, from the heart and heart of respect, a gesture of loyalty. "Does it mean that Lord Goku already ..." She Si has already guessed the key to some extent, and could not help but feel a little ecstatic. If the dangerous guys were under the control of Lord Goku, it would be enough to reassure her. Bend and bow, with an honorific: "Master Goku, I have informed Princess Lana about the undead monarch. Well, you will not blame me?" "It doesn''t matter, it''s no secret anyway." Sun Wukong looked casual. Luan Si and others were relieved when they heard the words. Sun Wukong looked at the silk and said, "I see that you were discussing something just now. Is something wrong?" She couldn''t help looking at Princess Lana, and this information was notified to Princess Lana. She naturally had to ask Princess Lana''s consent. "It''s okay, let''s talk." Princess Lana said softly. Grace looked at Sun Wukong and said solemnly: "This incident has just happened a short time ago. It is rumored that an ordinary civilian boy is located in the place called Lagrass, located in the eastern part of the Bahas Empire. It took a single magic to burn more than half of Lagrass ... " "Oh, ordinary civilian boy?" Sun Wukong looked at the silk thread. Fang Si looked seriously: "Yes, I am sure that it is just an ordinary teenager. I heard that he was watching his mother being persecuted and resentful. He somehow suddenly gained unparalleled terrible power and destroyed most of them. La Grasse ... " "It is rumored that when the boy gained strength, the ring on his hand was clearly shining with dazzling light, so some people speculate that the boy was able to destroy more than half of Lagrass because of the relationship between the ring in his hand It is speculated that it may be the secret treasure left by the Eight Desire Kings. Now countless adventurer teams are looking for the trace of the young man. Even the adventurer union has already listed the clues of the young man as an unlimited s. Level tasks. " "Can you destroy the ring of most cities ..." Shatia heard the words, her eyes flickered, and she immediately became interested: "If you can say that the props that can let ordinary people grasp these powers immediately can be world-class props. . " "World-class props?" Everyone was attracted by Shatiya''s words. "It''s a level of props that it''s in the control of the Sri Lankan state." Sun Wukong said indifferently. Shatia heard that she blinked uneasily, and when she talked about the Sri Lankan state, she came to be angry. As an undead, she would be controlled by others, which is a lifelong shame. "Is it really the mysterious treasure in the legend?" Women such as Lu Si heard that both eyes were bright, and they were regarded as a treasure by a religion, and they were more precious than anyone else. And this precious prop is now obtained by an ordinary civilian boy, and its end can be imagined. Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Shatiya immediately determined that the ring must be a world-class prop, otherwise Sun Wukong would not compare it to all over the country. auzw.com "World-class props! Master Goku, do we need to take action?" Xia Tia looked at Sun Wukong, eager to try. She naturally knows the preciousness of world-class props. Now that she knows where they are, it would be too much to justify grabbing them. Sun Wukong looked at Xia Tia with a smile and said, "Why, you have two, so few?" Princess Lana on the side heard it, her face "colored" moved slightly, and she looked at Shatya in surprise. Xia Tia smiled grinningly: "That''s a world-class prop. The more the better, the better." Sun Wukong nodded: "Okay, if you are interested, let''s go to the Bahas Empire. It''s okay to be idle anyway." As a result, Sun Wukong looked at them and said, "Looking at you, it seems very interesting. Would you like to be together?" After hearing the news, she suddenly showed helplessness, as Sun Wukong said, they were really interested in this secret treasure. Princess Lana came here to let them go to the Bahas Empire. Secret treasure brought back; but now even Master Goku has joined, what else is there for them. "Since Master Goku is also interested, then we will not go together to make this lively." Wu Si shook her head, knowing the current affairs. In fact, she originally wanted to go with Sun Wukong, so it was a good trip. However, Sun Wukong was following a monster like Shatiya, which made her feel pressure, so don''t go with him. Sun Wukong heard the words and didn''t force him: "Then you don''t go anywhere at home, the world is very" chaotic "and very unsafe. It is safer to stay at home." After hearing the news, she nodded solemnly, and she naturally knew what Sun Wukong said about "chaos." After seeing the horror of the undead monarch, they are now afraid to go out and take the risk. Desperate monster. This world is not the world they know anymore. The so-called heroes are just a joke. Let''s stay at home and be a house girl. Sun Wukong stood up and looked at Sisi: "Is there a map of the Bahas Empire? Give me a copy." After hearing the news, he immediately walked to the table next to him, rolled up the open map, and handed it to Sun Wukong. Just now, they were discussing whether to go to the Bahas Empire. Now they just gave Sun Wukong a ready-made one. . Sun Wukong was also polite, took the map, opened it with a glance, opened a portal and walked in. Shatia and Naberal hurried to keep up ... Looking at the teleporters disappearing in front of her eyes, Princess Lana looked helplessly: "Yunsi, why don''t you go with Master Goku, even if you can''t get that secret treasure, long-sightedness." " "Forget it, we can only become cumbersome following it ..." She Si shook her head with a bitter smile. The spirit in Lana''s eyes flashed away: "Outside, is it really dangerous like you said?" Lin Si looked at Lana, her eyes deep: "I haven''t seen it before, I don''t understand that kind of horror ..." .. v29 Chapter 86： Love snow The Bahas Empire, the western capital of Owental, is located in the center of the imperial city where the emperor, known as the blood emperor, Giknife Lun Farold Al Nix, lived. In the city, on a luxurious roof somewhere, Shahtiya looked at the street in front of her, full of doubts: "Master Goku, listen to the man named Sisi who said that it happened in the city of La Grasse, Why are we running to the Imperial City of the Empire? " "Do you think that man has burned more than half of Lagrass, and will he still stay there stupidly?" Sun Wukong looked at Shatia and asked. "No." Shatiya shook her head and looked at Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong means, who will come to this imperial city?" Sun Wukong: "It is learned from the information that the young man saw his mother being brutally killed, and then suddenly ran away, which burned most of the city, and the mother who killed him was a nobleman. Perhaps the nobleman was Already killed by a teenager, but do you think that teenager will calm his anger? " "Surely not, if it is me, I must kill his family before we can dispel hate." Said Xia Tia, her eyes suddenly flashed, and her lovely face suddenly "exposed" an extremely exaggerated expression of admiration: "Wow ~ True It is indeed the great Master Sun Wukong. Your vision really admires the body, and the body is too small compared to you. " Sun Wukong was speechless when he heard the words. This flattering, although a bit exaggerated, was extremely comfortable. Naberal aside at the same time was also stunned: "So, the human will be angry at the family of the noble, and according to information, the human noble is located in the imperial imperial city, so Goku s talents will bring Are we here ... "Talking, even Naberal became admired:" With a little bit of information, you can see everything, the Lord Goku is ... " "Stop ~~" Sun Wukong interrupted her before waiting for Naberal to finish her horse fart: "Let''s go, don''t make horse fart, I''m a little embarrassed to hear it." Naberal said earnestly: "How could this be a bullshit, but the subordinates are honest, from a real heart." Shatiya said earnestly: "In other words, as long as the human teenager shots again, we will come down and take him down?" Sun Wukong nodded calmly: "So we just have to wait, we don''t have to spend that time looking for someone, and after the cooldown of the world-class props is over, the teenager can''t bear it and chooses to shoot." Xia Tia heard the words and smiled, holding Sun Wukong''s arm with both hands: "Then Master Wukong will accompany his body to go shopping for a while." "Let''s go." Sun Wukong smiled and nodded. When Xia Tiya heard that, her face suddenly showed ecstatic expression, and her excited body shook, "Hehe hee hee ~~ If Yaer Bede knows this, he will go crazy with envy!" At the same time, four adventurers sat around a dining table in a completely sealed room in a tavern on a remote street in the eastern part of the Imperial City. "Now, let''s start our Four Tactics meeting." "First of all, please confirm the content of our commission this time. There are no level-restricted s-class missions to obtain the legendary secret treasures of the Eight Desire Kings; The Adventurers'' Union ... " "Leader, do we really want to take on this task? The legendary Hidden Treasure of the Eight Desire Kings is not a simple thing to listen to, I am afraid that even the steel adventurer team will participate in it?" "That''s why I proposed to open the meeting and want to get your opinions. This task is as you think. The danger factor is great, but danger and opportunity coexist. If it is completed, all of us will have trouble eating and drinking. Sad, you can retire early. " auzw.com The girl sitting by the window heard the words, but her eyes were flashing inexplicable light, in a very firm tone: "No matter what your wishes, I will never shrink from this task!" The girl next to the girl heard the words, and her face was very serious: "Love snow, wouldn''t you be the secret treasure of the Eight Desire Kings?" "How is it possible!" The girl named Ai Xue heard the words, but shook her head: "The secret treasure, even if you can get it, you can''t keep it, it is not something we can have, otherwise it will only usher in a disaster, at best we can only use it In exchange for money ... " "You are short of money?" "Absolute, very absent!" Ai Xue''s eyes showed something strange. Her companions heard that all of them were stunned. Adventurers like this level have the same strength as Mithril. In theory, the rewards for the task will not make her so short of money? "What''s going on? Isn''t it enough for you to pay for our level? Or, what''s your difficulty?" Ai Xue was silent for a while, and the expression of "color" gloomily said, "I owe a lot of money to others ..." "How much are you owed?" "Three hundred coins." Her companions looked at each other in astonishment. Considering the income of ordinary people, the number was so scary. No wonder she was so determined for this task. Looking at the expressions of doubt and confusion in the companions, Ai Xueyan''s gloomy color turned out to be heavy: "Speaking out will make the family ugly, so I can''t say-my family was originally an aristocracy, bloody. The emperor deprived him of his status, but my parents still live a noble life. Of course, we do nt have that money at all, so they borrowed money from a bit of a bad place to supplement their families ... " "It''s true, there are still such parents? Would you like me to talk to them?" "Should let them listen to God''s teachings, no, maybe God''s iron fist first." "Maybe there is no hole in the ear at all, it is more important to open a hole first!" Seeing her companions filled with indignation, Ai Xue hurriedly stopped, "Please wait, this is the end, let me tell you, I will take my sister away as the case may be." "You have a sister!" "This kind of parent is really excessive. It would be better to take your sister away." Ai Xue had a serious face: "So, I must accept this task. I said that these are not for you to join me. You don''t need to take care of my feelings. If you don''t want to go ..." "What are you talking about, Ai Xue? Since this mission is so important to you, it is also a rare opportunity for us. If it succeeds, then it will really be a lifetime, no, it will not be a tenth lifetime. In this case, everyone, let''s fight for it! " v29 Chapter 87： determination After the Four Tactics meeting ended, Ai Xue looked at the time, and got up to leave with her companion: "In this case, I will go back first, and I have to deal with some things." "Go ahead, tell us anything, if you are short of money, you can lend it." ... Located in a high-end residential area in a certain area of ??the imperial capital, the old land is lined with old, sturdy, luxurious residences. Most of the residents in these ancient "color" antique and timeless houses are nobles. It can be said that this area is called an aristocratic area. Although it is an aristocratic area, it looks extraordinarily quiet, because there are many houses here that are unoccupied. That is because after the emperor who claimed to be a blood emperor ascended to the throne, many aristocrats were deprived of his identity and caused This originally bustling aristocratic area became extremely deserted. But for some aristocrats, such a bad situation is also good. After all, there are fewer people, and it becomes quieter. Ai Xue stopped and stayed in front of a mansion. Every time she went home to see the mansion, she remembered that they have lost the status of nobleman. They still live in this kind of place, and her heart is extremely complicated. If the parents accept the reality, do not greedy for vanity, and choose to sell the house, then all the difficulties they have now will be solved, but unfortunately, that is just a dream-like hope, it is simply impossible. With her knowledge of her parents, she might give up her sisters, and she would never give up the so-called noble life. "It''s really stupid! How could there be such a parent ..." Ai Xue complained extremely gloomily and pushed out the door: "I''m back ..." "Oh, you are back, Ai Xue." "You''re back." The two middle-aged men and women looked at the door with a dull look, and both of them were wearing the clothes showing the aristocratic style. After saying hello to Ai Xue, his parents focused their attention on an artwork on the table, which is a glass craft, a delicately crafted wine glass, exuding the elegant elegance unique to high-end products. At first glance, it is a worthless ornamental item that is useless. Based on their current family situation, how could they still afford such a luxury, Ai Xue saw this situation, her cheeks could not help but twitch, and her expression was more gloomy, which means that she has to pay more debts: "that is--" "Oh, this is the well-known artist John ..." The long-suffering love snow finally broke out at this moment: "I''m not asking this. I didn''t have this thing in my family before, how could this be? Did you borrow it again? In your head Is it all shit? Where can we have spare money to buy this kind of stuff? " "Ai Xue, pay attention to the words you speak !!" His father looked up angrily, exuding Yan Ma''s majesty: "Is this the tone to talk to his father?" "Did I say something wrong?" Ai Xue was very stubborn, a little scared, but extremely firm: "You should understand that the high cost you spend on buying these useless things will eventually burden you. Fall on my head, do you know how I made that money? " The reason why Ai Xue has a bit of rebuttal is because she is really angry now, and she has already made her death awareness to pick up the commission, but her parents still have not realized the reality. Still borrowing and buying these useless things for the vanity that didn''t exist. She desperately paid off her debts again and again, but the next day, there will be new debts. For this kind of parents, she is dead. I have also given up the idea of ??leaving. The mission this time is absolutely nine deaths, so she must be fully prepared. Her parents are really too lazy to take care of it, but her two younger sisters are You can''t rest assured that you must protect it. Because she knew very well that she could never give her sister to such a parent. If, in the event of an accident, there was no source of money in the family, how her mother would treat her sister would not dare to think about it. auzw.com So before she can complete that task, she must arrange her sister. "What are you talking about ?!" Ai Xue''s father was obviously angrily: "We should pull you so big, shouldn''t we raise our parents?" "I!" Ai Xue was stunned for a while, yeah, she couldn''t refute this sentence, but she couldn''t leave it alone: ??"But why buy such a useless thing?" The father smiled proudly: "As a nobleman, if you don''t spend money to buy such things, you will become a laughing stock." When Ai Xue heard that, she was instantly laughed at, and there was no "medicine" to save it. It was really no "medicine" to save it! She doesn''t want to say more now, anyway, she is ready to leave anyway. If the mission is really successful, maybe she can help her parents'' delusion by giving the treasure to the blood emperor. She was too lazy to think about the consequences. In that case, it would be better for her parents to recognize reality. "Do nt bother you." The tone of your mother, Yu Que, stopped the quarrel between father and daughter, stood up, and handed a small bottle to Ai Xue: "Ai Xue, I bought you perfume." Ai Xue''s face suddenly ripped again: "How much is it?" "Three gold coins." "This way, thank you, but you should keep it for yourself." Ai Xue went upstairs with a tired face, too lazy to care about her parents. "This-what attitude!" Ai Xue''s father looked angry. "Well, Ai Xue doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. Let me say a few words." The mother took his father''s hand and let him sit down. On the second floor corridor, Ai Xue looked at her parents and sighed slightly. When she turned around, she saw a figure running over, and the other side didn''t slow down, so she bumped into her arms. To Aishue was a little girl less than one hundred centimeters tall, about five years old, and her eye shape was very similar to Aishue. I saw the little girl raised her head. She rubbed her head very cute and rubbed her pink cheeks with dissatisfaction: "So hard ~" Ai Xue heard the words, and she suddenly had a black line on her head, but when she saw this figure, her original gloomy expression was healed immediately. "Lu" showed a tender expression and "touched" her head: "Does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt, sister." The little girl smiled immediately. Ai Xue heard the words, and similarly "Lu" smiled, hugged the little girl, and asked, "What about Kuti?" "in the room." "So, I have something to tell you, let''s go to the room together." "Ok." v29 Chapter 88： Run away In the room, two little girls hugged Ai Xue''s hand. "My sister has a hard hand." Ai Xue heard that, she subconsciously withdrew her hand and looked at the several cuts on it. It has become rough. This is no longer the hand of the noble lady, but she does not regret it because it is exactly the same as Proof that the companions of the friend "Four Strategists" lived together. "However, I like my sister''s hand the best." My sister Wu Lei held Ai Xue''s hand again, and pressed her face against the palm of her hand. "I also like my sister''s hand best." My sister Kuti also held the other hand and "touched" her face. "Thank you." Ai Xue was immediately melted by her two sisters, and a touch of tears appeared in the corners of her eyes. She felt that the dangers and grievances she had suffered so far are worthwhile, and she was more determined to protect the two sisters. Determination. ps: Ai Xue, also known as Alsie Eve Lil Field; her two younger sisters U Lei, Cu Lei, aka Verileka and Gutierica, I use the name of translation in the novel . ) Before performing that task by herself, she must never give the two sisters to her parents. She is very clear that because of his parents sex, if she has an accident and there is no financial source at home, she will definitely do everything. Come out, when the time comes, the two younger sisters may suffer the first time. Although she should not speculate about her parents this way, she is afraid to gamble. If that kind of parent is "forced", maybe they will Really ... She shook her head, Ai Xue wasn''t thinking about it anymore, but looking at the two lovely sisters, she ran into trouble again: "How should I arrange my sister?" To speak to someone who can be trusted, there are only her three companions, more trusted than her parents, but she doesn''t want to trouble them, but for her sister, she must be cheeky and determined. "Wu Lei, Kuti, would you like to go out with your sister?" Ai Xue tried to float her inner excitement as softly as possible. After all, she took her two sisters away from home or something. This was the first time she had done such a thing. , Still very nervous. "Well? Would your sister take us out to play? Okay! Okay!" The two sisters were immediately happy, without any doubt at all, and they were very happy. After all, their sisters went out every day, and there was little time to accompany them. Now it is natural to say that they want to take them out to play. Happy. "Okay ~ wait for me first." Ai Xue took a breath, relaxed, and then moved to pick up the laundry between herself and her sisters, packed up their backs, opened the window, hugged the two sisters and jumped from the window ... "Wow ~ I just came out, come again! Come again!" Wu Lei looked happy, she didn''t understand the meaning of what Ai Xue was doing now. But Curty looked at her sister a little bit unexpectedly, and seemed to think of something, but didn''t say much. "Next time." Ai Xue smiled reluctantly, "knead" and "knead" Wu Lei''s head, looked at the house behind him, and said silently farewell in his heart: "I have enough for your favor, if I still If I can come back alive, I will visit you again, but if ... " She didn''t think about the next thing, and left her quietly with her sister. auzw.com As a third-level magic "groan" singer, her departure, her parents and servants were hardly noticeable, and she was still enjoying the so-called artwork in the hall ... Holding the hands of the two sisters, Ai Xue''s mood eased inexplicably. Even if the mission fails, if she can still survive, with the strength of her third-level magic "groan" singer, she wants to feed her sister. Without any problems. So, even if the mission fails, she decides to keep the "life" as the first priority anyway. After all, her life is not only related to herself, but also her two sisters. Wu Lei fluttered a pair of big eyes, and looked at everything around with joy, she really took her sister to take them out to play. However, she is also very sensible, she seems to know some of her own situation, even if she saw something delicious and fun, she didn''t bother to buy it. However, Kuti showed a little silence, and Ai Xue didn''t say much. Maybe she also saw that Kuti seemed to see the current situation. "Wow, sister, what do they eat? It seems that they haven''t seen him." Suddenly, Wu Lei asked curiously at a place by the river. There, three figures were sitting, one man and two women. Among them, two women were eating something they had never seen before, and it was exactly what they were eating that caught Wu Lei''s attention. These three were not others, it was Sun Wukong, Shatia, and Naberal. In the streets of human beings, the streets are full of humans that the two women hate, and they have to pay them to buy things, which is even more unbearable, so just walking around for a while, Shatya could not stand it. In the so-called shopping, Sun Wukong had to take them to the river to relax. After all, there are few people here and the scenery is pretty good. The food is naturally the food of the gourmet world he provides. Wu Lei''s voice was naturally heard by Sun Wukong. After all, they were not far apart, and they couldn''t help looking at them. Ai Xue saw that the person who was obviously not easy to dress looked at himself, and immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, my sister is still young and unreasonable, and it really bothers you." "Anyway." Sun Wukong smiled, watching Wu Lei''s flickering eyes staring at the snacks in Shatya''s hands, could not help but be cute by her lovely expression, got up and took out two The ice cream was handed to Wu Lei and Kuti respectively: "If you don''t mind, try it." "This, how sorry this is!" Ai Xue waved his hand and refused. Wu Lei''s original expression of happy expression heard her sister waved her hand and refused. She didn''t dare to pick it up, and shook her head: "I, I don''t really want to eat ..." Then, she swallowed droolingly. Shatia looked aside, and immediately felt uneasy: "How dare you refuse the great Supreme Supreme gift to you?" At the same time, with jealousy and bitter teeth: "Human beings can enjoy the great Supreme Supreme. Oh, what a privilege it is! It s so jealous! You should be kneeling down to show your gratitude. "Ah ~!" After listening to Shatia, Ai Xue became even more nervous. It seems that the adult in front of him seems very noble? "Xia Tia, you are too exaggerated." After Sun Wukong glanced at Xia Tia, he put his eyes on Wu Lei and Kuti again: "Hold it, and don''t charge you money." .. v29 Chapter 89： Feed "Uh ~ yes." At this moment, Ai Xue was nervous and refused to refuse, and subconsciously nodded to the two younger sisters, "Wu Lei, Kuti, thank you to this big brother yet." "Thank you, elder brother." Seeing her sister nodding in agreement, Wu Lei smiled sweetly and took over the ice cream from Sun Wukong. "Thank you." Couti also thanked politely, and she was indeed attracted by the "color" and fragrance of the ice cream. Sun Wu resorted to his empty hand, and another ice cream came out, and handed it to Ai Xue: "Are you coming?" "I don''t need it ..." "Hold it." "Thank you, thank you." Ai Xue also refused, and took it with a look of gratitude, and introduced: "I am Ai Xue, these two are my sisters U Lei and Kuti." "Wow ~~ So sweet, so delicious ~" During the introduction of Ai Xue, Wu Lei couldn''t help but take a bite of ice cream, and the expression on her face was immediately replaced by happiness. Cutty had the same expression after taking a bite. "It''s so cute." Sun Wukong looked at Wu Lei and couldn''t help but "touched" and "touched" her head. "Actually, I can get the praise of Lord Goku!" Xia Tia immediately cast jealousy, envy, and hostility on Wu Lei. This made U Lei feel cold all over, as if stared at by some terrible Warcraft, and could not help but hide behind Ai Xue with a look of fear. At the same time, Ai Xue''s expression also became extremely dignified. She was also taken aback by Shatiya. She is not only a third-level magical "singer" singer, but also a born miracle. Those miraculous eyes, if they insist on a name, can be called-seeing through the demon eyes. It is said that the magic is a magical "groan" singer. There is an invisible magic aura floating around him, and Aiyue''s ability can see this aura, so he can see through the other party''s magic. Although Shatiya is not a magical "groan" singer, her desperate feeling that makes her icy must be above her, that is to say, she is definitely a higher-ranking senior By. Subconsciously, she looked at Naberal who had never spoken again, her pupils shrank, her eyes widened, and her face was horrified. What kind of magical aura was this terror surrounding her? Order magic "groan" singer? Forgive her ignorance. So far, she has never seen such a huge magical aura. It is impossible to tell whether Nabelal is a magical "singer" singer of the first order. This is definitely the strongest magic "groan" singer she has ever seen. Unable to help, Ai Xue set her sights on Sun Wukong again. Seeing the actions of the two women must be just the adult''s followers? The followers are so strong, what exactly is this adult? Because of shock, Ai Xue swallowed the saliva hard and was really scared. She did not expect that she would meet such a big man today. And, just now I heard the girl call her a zone human, are nt they human? Thinking of this, Ai Xue''s heartbeat speeded up a lot again, and sure enough, since that happened, the empire has also become unstable, and so many powerful men have come to the empire. Will it come for that secret treasure? If so, their hopes are even slimmer. "That, sorry, if there is nothing else, we will leave first." Depressing the shock in my heart, Ai Xue was polite and respectful. auzw.com "Goodbye, Wu Lei, Kuti." Sun Wukong smiled and waved with the two little girls. "Goodbye, elder brother." Wu Lei and Kuti also waved goodbye to Sun Wukong. Looking at the back of the three sisters, Shatiya said uneasily: "Master Wukong, why do you want to treat human beings so well, of course, I am not questioning your decision, just a little uncomfortable." "After all, I don''t hate humans as much as you do." Sun Wukong "touched" and "touched" Xia Tia''s head, and said, "And don''t you think the little girls are cute?" "Not at all!" Shahtya said jealously: "And, are they cute, are they cute?" Naberal filled Shatiya with a faceless expression: "Master Shatiya, it''s too disgraceful to eat the vinegar of two little girls." "Cough ~ who, who is jealous!" Xia Tia stared at Naberal immediately, and then smiled again: "But did Goku eat the food because the two little girls were cute? That''s right, after all, sometimes when you see a cute kitten on the side of the road, you will also feed. " Hey, what do you mean by "feeding"? Sun Wukong was too lazy to look at Xia Tiya. Although people have evolved into adults, they still have the same monster inside. In a remote alley, a figure in a black robe blocked the way of three adventurers, and issued a weird sneer like a beast: "Hehehe ~~ I found three good prey Just now, did you do bad things? Are you right to do bad things? " "Foolish, who the **** are you?" "Want nosy? Or, do you want to die?" The three adventurers suddenly looked at the blockers with a hostile look, and took out weapons in a defensive posture. "Two swordsmen, a magical" groan "singer, yes, it''s really good." The man in black robe answered unquestionably, still making uncomfortable weird laughter. "You guy!" One of the adventurers was obviously stunned by the tone of the other side, without mentioning anything, the sword was stabbed in the past. The man in the black robe was full of leisurely sideways dodges, and nodded with satisfaction: "The sword came out quickly and cleanly. It seems to be a seasoned swordsman." "You guys look down on people!" The middle-aged swordsman looked angry and accumulated war energy, and the sword in his hand was immediately covered with a layer of shimmer: "Sword flashes!" The speed of the body suddenly increased, and a lingering shadow passed by the black robe man. "Shield? Is the magic" singing "singer?" The middle-aged swordsman frowned and turned, looking at the man in a black robe with a serious look. "The answer is correct, as a reward, please die!" The man in black robe again made a weird laugh, with one hand outstretched, and the ring on his finger suddenly sent out a magic beam, which was dodged by the middle-aged swordsman. The inadequate speed punctured his chest. "This, this is!" The middle-aged swordsman looked at the ring worn by the man in black robe, and was surprised and greedy, but more unwilling, then his body fell down. "That ring, is it ...?!" The remaining two adventurers ignored the dead companion at all, but stared greedily at the ring on the finger of the black robe man. .. v29 Chapter 90： Endless greed When the two adventurers fixed their greedy eyes on the ring on the finger of the black robe man, they saw a light beam suddenly flew out of the body of the killed adventurer and merged into the black robe man. In the body, the person in the black robe closed his eyes at the moment, and "exposed" a very enjoyable expression. Then, bending down, picking up the sword on the ground, looking at the two adventurers in front of him, showing the ring with a strange smile on his face: "As you think, this is what you want The secret treasure I am looking for, but it is not the secret treasure of the Eight Desire Kings. As for the source, I do nt know, but I found it anywhere. " "Picked up everywhere?" The two adventurers apparently didn''t believe that the peerless treasures of this country''s national treasure could be found everywhere? Such words, the fool will believe. But the fact is true, this world-class prop is exactly the woman who embodies in this world and was picked up by the lucky black robe man in front of her. "Although it is hard to believe, it is the case. His name is-Endless Greed, just like its name, but it is very greedy!" The man in black robe said, and his smile suddenly became extremely dangerous. Rising, the sword in his hand was also wrapped in low light, accumulating war effort. "this is?!" The faces of the two adventurers have changed greatly, and their competitor''s skills are not clear. How can this guy also? Is it ... This reminded them of the light mass that flew from the companion''s body at the same time. "Sword flashes." The black man''s next action confirmed the conjecture of the two adventurers, and saw his body pierce through the middle of the two adventurers in a high-speed gesture. "!!!!!!" The two adventurers opened their eyes wide at the same time, bowed their heads, and looked at the blood on the sword marks on the chest and abdomen. They were unwilling: "Why ... would ... why might power be so strong?" "Because I am stronger than your dead companions." The man in black robe replied indifferently. The two adventurers fell to the ground at the same time, and two light groups flew from their corpses at the same time and were absorbed by the man in black robes. "Hey hey ~~~ Sword art and magic have gotten a little bit better." Then, he could not help looking at the city, his eyes were full of evil expectations: "It is really looking forward to you, adventurers, your death, and How much improvement will it bring me ... " Speaking, raising his right hand, the black-robed man caressed the ring in his hand like a lover: "As long as you are there, let alone revenge, it is not a problem to rule the world." The innocent boy had disappeared in the past, and now he is a lunatic who has been blinded by his hatred and the ability given by world-class props. The ability to go against the sky led to his ambitions, but to deliberately want to rule the world. "So, let''s start hunting." Those adventurers stared at the secret treasure in his hands. Little did they know that the teenagers also stared at them. In the North Capital Market, Ai Xue brought her two younger sisters here, because after contacting her companions, they learned that they were preparing supplies before departure. "Hercroft, what do you think we should buy?" Imina looked at the objects on the shelf, and looked at the man next to her. He wanted to buy them. The man named Hectron said: "Our budget is limited, and of course we choose the most practical props, such as a short stick for treating minor injuries, a" medicine "agent, and a magic scroll ..." "So too." Imina nodded, and just saw Ai Xue, who walked in with the hands of the two sisters, her eyes couldn''t help but look directly at her two sisters: "Wow ~ Ai Xue, Are these two your sisters? " "Yes." Ai Xue nodded with a smile, and said to the two sisters: "Come, U Lei, Kuti, and say hello to my brothers and sisters. This is Sister Imina, Brother Hecron, Roba. Uncle Tiku. " auzw.com Robatiku Goldron suddenly felt depressed: "Hey, Ai Xue, why did you become an uncle when you came to me?" "Isn''t it?" Ai Xue asked with a curious expression, "I''m sorry to ask my sister to call your brother too. It would be rude." "No no no, I don''t mind at all, please call my brother Fei." "Then, let''s call it brother." Ai Xue looked at Robatiku with a blank face, saying that the brother and the uncle really have such a big relationship? "Hello Sister Imina, brother Hekron, brother Robatiku x2." The two sisters of Ai Xue greeted several people politely. "Okay, you guys, so cute." Hecklang replaced with a serious expression: "Love Snow, have you ..." "Yes." Ai Xue nodded. "I have made a decision." Hecklang heard the words and sighed: "That is to say, no matter whether the mission is successful or not, you will leave our four-task team." "I''m sorry." Ai Xue could not help but bowed his head apologetically. "No, you don''t need to apologize." Hecklang smiled: "After all, my family is the most important, and we are all ready to do it. If the commission is really completed, we will also wash our hands and quit; after we finish Before commissioning, should you leave the two sisters in my house during this time? " "This is really appreciated, and I actually mean it." "Sister?" Wu Lei looked at her sister curiously, and seemed to be "confusing" why did the sister send them to someone else''s house, wouldn''t they go back? "U Lei, Kuti, I have a very important thing to tell you right now." Ai Xue heard the words, her face became more serious, she pulled her two sisters aside, ready to follow them Explain clearly. At the same time, Sun Wukong, who was resting by the river and enjoying the food, ushered in a new group of people at the moment. This group of seven people, three women and four men, all dressed very exquisitely, and their appearance even ushered in the surrounding people to stop and watch and give pointers. "That dress ... are they? ..." "Shh ~ mention that name less, lest you get into trouble." "Also, yes, this is the Empire!" "If they all appear here, is that rumor true?" "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not, anyway." When others looked at the group, Sun Wukong naturally looked at them too. "Master Goku, one of them is very strong." Xia Tia narrowed her eyes slightly, and her red eyes were concentrated in the foremost center of the group who appeared to be less than fifteen years old Although the girl is hiding very well, for Shatiya who has improved in level after evolution, it is not difficult to see through her strength. (Ps: Today is still a change. After I dealt with my work, I started to change it. After all, in order to modify the novel, I took a vacation for almost a month and left a lot of things.) v29 Chapter 91： Dark Codex In fact, Sun Wukong was also very surprised when she saw the girl. In theory, she should not appear here, but she now appears here, that is, their secret to this sudden world is Imperative. Desperate, the girl who seemed to be no more than fifteen, said that if there was no traversal, then she was the desolate devil of the world''s overlord. The editor-in-chief of the Splendid Sacred Kingdom, the "Black Sacred Code," returned to the ancestors and gods, known as the strongest guardian of the human side, and has been guarding the five-pillar artifacts of the Splendid Kingdom. If the existence of violence is exposed, it will lead to a full-scale war in the surrounding countries, so she has been concealed. Now she has been sent out. That is to say, even if the Sri Lankan State does not hesitate to war with neighboring countries, it will also have to win. Got this real artifact. Yes, the aborigines of this world call the world-class props real artifacts, and they are desperate for a real artifact. It can be seen that the Sri Lankan State is bound to win the true artifact. The Sri Lankan State itself has a real artifact, which is the world-class prop-all over the country, so they know the power of the real artifact. The allure of the country belongs to the Department of Mind Control, but now this real artifact is very powerful. Such a real artifact that is so threatening is naturally unwilling to be taken away, especially controlled by other countries. The strongest Things must be in their own hands, and even if they cause war, they will not hesitate. Because they are confident, as long as they obtain this real artifact, the so-called war will end in a very short time, so there is nothing to worry about. For a long time, the Sri Lankan State has hidden the existence of desperate death. In the clear, it is to avoid war. In fact, it is just that it has not dispatched the corresponding value of desperate death. Once there is enough value, they will not care about you. What war is not war is now the best proof. A real artifact, absolutely desperate, absolutely worth the money. Among them, in addition to the desperate death, there is the first seat of the Black Sacred Book, which is called the Black Sacred Book. Its strength is above the fighting maid Soriuxiang. For the human beings of the aborigines, it has already been battled In the strongest echelon. In the second seat, time "chaotic" flows. The fourth seat, the sacred curse song. Fifth seat, one division. At the ninth seat, God brought the lock. The twelfth seat, heaven and earth. Everyone has heroic strength, that is to say, each of them has a strength of 30 or more, not to mention that there are more than just a few people in the dark scriptures, who knows whether those members who have not appeared are hidden In the dark. Such a strong lineup shows that the Sri Lankan State is bound to win. Well, in fact, such an exaggerated lineup is actually related to Sun Wukong and Shatia. After all, when Sun Wukong was in the village of Kahn, he killed all the members led by the leader of the "Sunshine Canon" of the elite country unit; and Xia The horror of Tiya was also experienced by the holders of the country. auzw.com This is also the most important reason why the Sri Lankan sent out the desperate death. They believe that only desperate death can deal with the terrible strength of Shatya. Monster out. Of course, when Sun Wukong looked at the dark scriptures, they naturally noticed the three of them. After all, in such a conspicuous place and in such a tense time, such a group of leisurely people were eating food by the river. Whatever people think, they will attract the attention of others. Especially in the ninth seat, the person who claims to be locked by God, when the first time she saw Shatia, her pupils shrank, her face "showed" shocked and horrified, and she took out her weapon subconsciously: "Yes She! It''s her !!! " "What''s going on? Calm down." The dark scriptures rested on his shoulders, coldly. God looked at Shatia with a shackle, and her body was shaking: "It''s her, the monster that killed the giant shield Wanbi and Kerry!" "!!!!!!" All the members of the Incanon were astonished and looked at Shatia. Giant shield Wanbi is the eighth seat, and Kerry is the one who held the country and fell into the city. She was stabbed by Shatya and was unable to recover because of her special "sexuality", resulting in her death after returning home. And God s collar locks should have died in the original book, but maybe because of Wu Gong s arrival, things have deviated, and he has regained his life, but he has no power to fight back in front of Shatiya. Fear was still lingering in his mind. Desperately desperately fixed her eyes on Shatia, but she just stared at Shatia who was looking at her. At the moment, she only felt a sting in her eyes, and there was a horrified thriller Feeling, frowning slightly, hurriedly looked away, the look of "color" dignified: "It is indeed a monster that can escape from the control of the country, and it is really amazing!" Right now, looking at the dark scriptures, he whispered, "Don''t speak loudly, go!" The dark scriptures and others are all focused on the "color", because they know that now is not the time to conflict with these people, they now have more important tasks. But it s a pity that things did nt work out as they did nt want to make extravagance, but Shatiya did nt. When she looked away from the desperate body and fixed her gaze on the lock of God s collar, her expression was slightly dull. , A little familiar, after a closer look, the eyes suddenly stared at the boss, the expression instantly twisted, making a weird weird laughter: "It is you! I recognize it, you are a maggot with that old demon, you Damn it all !!! Damn it all !!! " During the screaming, Shatia''s eyes became blood red instantly, and she was always regarded as a shame of her life by the control of the country, and it is no wonder that she was so calm now that she saw the party. "Xia Tia, calm down." Sun Wukong looked at Xia Tia''s stance, and could not help reminding him. Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s voice, Shatiya, who had twisted her face because of her anger, immediately reverted to a cute and lovely appearance: "Sorry, it is so rude to show such ugliness in front of Master Goku." "Anyway, it''s reasonable to see your own enemies have such emotions." But Sun Wukong reached out and "touched" and touched Xia Tia s head, smiling. "Ah, Lord Goku is very gentle indeed." Xia Tia immediately turned into a idiot. The whole person was stunned when he saw Shatiya''s expression of "showing" this expression. Who is that man? That monster was so obedient in front of him? Could it be that he is even more monster than that vampire monster? Thinking of this, I felt cold all over. .. v29 Chapter 92： Desperate "You''re here, I''m going to cheer you up." Sun Wukong patted Shatiya''s head, said. "Yes, Lord Goku." When Xia Tia heard that Sun Wukong was going to cheer for her in person, she couldn''t find happiness immediately, and her face was drunk. In the desperate eyes of the desperate and desperate party, Sun Wukong stepped forward slowly, and pointed at the lead lock of God calmly: "Leave him, you can leave." "It seems we are being underestimated!" The head of the Dark Bible, the Dark Bible is listed with a gun. Now he looks like a middle-aged uncle in his thirties. Speaking of which, it is necessary to explain that the members of the Dark Bible will wear magic masks to disguise different looks. Therefore, their current appearance is not their original appearance, but rather A group of famous adventurers, no one knows that they will be the strongest members of the dark scriptures. If the magic mask is lifted off, the chief black scripture is actually a minor who is under 20 years old, because he is considered an adult when he is 20 years old. "Want me to surrender my companion? It depends on whether you have that ability!" The Inky Sacred Book itself is a super-self-assistant horn "color". It can be seen after the captain''s nickname is called Inky Sacred Book It''s clear that this means ''I am the Dark Code'', and we can see how arrogant he is. Of course, that was before, now he has become a normal horn "color", after beating his nose and swollen face after being killed. But now, after listening to Sun Wukong''s such arrogant words, it will naturally be uncomfortable. If he said this absolutely, he might lose his temper, but what is the reason for this guy? "That''s it." Sun Wukong stared dullly at the dark scriptures. The latter felt erect with sweat "hair", cold all over his body, instinctively dancing with guns and flowers, raising his fighting spirit, stabbing Sun Wukong in the past. This is an instinctive reaction to life and death, if faced with threats to life, if you switch to ordinary adventurers, you will be scared and shivered. The difference between the two is clearly manifested at this moment, and it is indeed worthy of the name of the strongest army in the country. "That''s right, and still have the courage to shoot me." Sun Wukong only pinched the stabbed gun tip with two fingers, and looked at the dark scripture with a "color". "what?!!" The face of the dark scripture changed greatly, and he vowed that he had never left his gun at all, even using combat skills, but was still so casually pinched by the opponent with only two fingers? The rest of the members'' faces changed slightly. The strength of their captains was not clear, but the opponents behaved so casually? Just a face-to-face, the gap is clear at a glance. "Monster! This guy is indeed a monster too!" God yelled in fear from the lock face. "Shameful things, roll aside and embarrass us for the dark scriptures!" The heavens and heavens unhappyly pulled the God''s collar lock to the rear, and he looked angry with this fearful counseling. But at this moment, a crisp sound of ''Ding'' pulled their eyes back to the scene, and saw Sun Wukong twist his **** lightly, and the tip of the gun pinched by his **** was so halved. The remaining half of the gun tip was bounced by Sun Wukong with a finger, piercing, piercing the dark scripture''s chest, and being nailed to the rear stone wall. "team leader!!!" The members of the dark scripture are all face-changed. They are as good as the captain. They can''t even carry them for a round and are discarded by the other party? Just about to go forward to attack, the desperate Shen drink stopped them: "You all back down, he, you can''t handle it." auzw.com The members of the Dark Bible have all retreated in the direction of their captain. "You are strong." He stared at Sun Wukong utterly and desperately. He seemed to want to see him through his words in simple words: "I am the strongest I have ever experienced." "Oh ~ can you feel it?" Sun Wukong looked at the death with great interest. Desperately shook his head: "I can''t feel it, and that''s why I call it the strongest!" "Is that so?" Sun Wukong laughed at the desperate smile: "Actually, I don''t really want to bully you for such a cute little girl, or you should leave that person to me." "It''s difficult to obey." The face of desperate death was serious, and his clothes changed, and he was completely armed. The whole body was covered with a layer of magic like black "color," but he flashed and punched Sun Wukong with his bare hands Boom in the past. With this punch, the power is completely on the same level as the attack from the Dark Codex. Space, because of its magic, has a visual sense of spatial distortion. "That''s right." Sun Wukong laughed and sighed, but was politely patted on the desperate forehead, and with a whisper, the little girl inlaid directly into the ground: "But sorry, wait I''m free to come and play with you. " "??????" Desperately desperately embedded in the ground, full of question marks, what''s the situation? I was defeated like this? Not to mention her, the dark scriptures and others at the back were stunned, but it was absolutely dead! Known to be the strongest! How could you end the fight with a slap? "No, it''s impossible! Is this fake?" At this moment, the dark scriptures were already shocked, and the pain in the chest was forgotten. Looking at the front with a dull look, the desperate man whom he regarded as a **** was not even a monster. enemy? How could there be such a monster in the world? "You--" Jue Jue Fen seemed to be stunned by the sudden blow at this moment, watching Sun Wukong''s gaze for a long time. Once upon a time, she told the dark scriptures that she wanted to marry a man who could win her. Even if the other person was not in good looks, her "character" was distorted ... not even human beings. After listening to this dark scripture, it means that it is absolutely not planned to get married, which is also a side note. In this world, it is impossible for anyone to beat her, and it is impossible for someone better than her. Exist. But what is happening now? That person stronger than her not only appeared, but also more than one star, she was so impressed that she could not be beaten with a slap, and she lost face to face? "What''s your name?" Peerlessly looked at Sun Wukong in a daze, remembering what he had said before, and his face was surprisingly shy. "Sun Wukong." "Sun Wukong? That rumored adventurer who was promoted to the steel class as fast as possible?" "Have you heard of me?" Sun Wukong looked at him with a smile. "After I came out, it was you who heard the most rumors." .. v29 Chapter 93： One-sided "Really, did not expect so many days to pass, hasn''t the heat faded yet?" Sun Wukong smiled, but turned his head to look at God''s collar locks: "But that''s the end of the chat, let''s do business first important." God led the lock and saw Sun Wukong look to himself, only feeling cold, and the instinctive fear spread to his heart. He wanted to turn and run away, but his feet were scared as if he was not his own. "But ~ useless things!" Heaven and heaven sneered at God''s collar lock and scorned. Since this guy escaped from the last time, his courage has become smaller than a rat, and his mentality has ran away. This kind of guy should have been kicked out of the team long ago. This kind of guy really doesn''t want to care anymore, but he is a companion, but as the strongest troops to teach the country, they also have their own pride. Even if the companion is in the trance, that is also a companion and cannot be ignored. "Everyone, be careful, he''s coming!" The second time, "chaos" slumped and sang, his expression was alert, and he was secretly preparing his own stunt. Sacred curse songs are for everyone. The one-man division''s face was full of joy, with a sickly twisted smile on its face, showing its summoning magic, multiple monsters were summoned, and roared and attacked Sun Wukong. "Shatia, give me your gun." Sun Wu said calmly without looking back. "Yes, Lord Goku." Xia Tiya screamed with joy, took out her own dropper spear, flashed her body, and appeared next to Sun Wukong with her hands. Sun Wukong took the dropper spear and looked at the rushing monsters. They shot and slashed. Half-moon cold light swept the front with extreme speed. Alas, a series of sounds. All the monsters were under his wave. , All were cut in half. "!!!!!!" The members of the dark scripture were all astounded by the "color". At least 20 monsters, the level was not low, and they were killed by one shot. Is this person too strong? "Come on! You can''t win!" Shen Shen desperately shouted, and it was stupid enough to see that the dark scriptures were still thinking about fighting. You can''t even beat me, let alone this. Someone who beat me face to face. "Walk?" Sun Wukong faced the "color" indifferently: "It''s a bit late to walk now." With that, he stabbed a shot, transfigured five light guns, and "shot" through the air, accurately penetrating the five dark saints. Code members, stabbed them on the same stone wall as the Chief Black Sacred Code. The so-called heroic powerhouse did not even have the opportunity to resist in front of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong stepped forward slowly, and under the fearful eyes of the dark scriptures, he seized a light gun that pierced God''s collar and locked his chest, and provoked him and threw it at Shatya''s feet: is you." "Yes." Xia Tia suddenly showed a happy smile, and then when she looked at the lock of God''s collar, she was replaced by the indifferent expression that humans should not have: "Say, that Where is the old demon now, maybe I will make you die better. " "The words of Lord Kay and Carey are already and dead!" Facing Shatiya, God''s body with shackles shivered involuntarily, and the fear from her had not subsided yet: "I was stabbed by you Later, he died. " "Is she really dead?" Xia Tia heard the words and smiled suddenly, she was really confident about her own "sex" and that shot. The old lady who was confident of the body she was pierced by was It''s impossible to be alive. Asking it like this just makes sure. auzw.com "So why haven''t you died yet?" Xia Tiya looked at God with a smile on her face, and her cute expression made her want to take a sip. But the words that spoke were chilling. "No, please don''t kill me! ..." "Shut up! Do you guys know what you''re doing? Your current behavior is simply discrediting us! Death, what are you afraid of, you''re a useless puppet!" As a woman, time is "random" The attitude towards God''s bound locks can no longer be ignored. It''s just a person who is frightened and runs away. What can you expect him to do? God bound the lock and yelled madly: "Oh ah ~~~! Who cares about you! I want to go back alive!" When the other members heard the words, they were all silent. They had seen that this guy had been frightened by fear and said nothing. The reason they are still normal is because they have not seen Shatia s madness and terror, and Sun Wukong s method is not cruel and inhuman. If they have also locked with God and have seen Shatia s bloodthirsty, now I''m afraid it won''t be so calm. Not being afraid of death does not mean you are not afraid. The reason God is afraid of the shackles is that he is afraid of being killed. The kind of sight of Edoma eating raw makes him unforgettable. He does nt want to be like that. These people are monsters. They can do everything. "Ahhhhhhhh ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ How about you play? " God screamed in fear, and swallowed saliva. This girl with a smile on her face, but who spoke such a terrible word, was indeed the most terrifying. And desperately desperate and so on, people also saw a cold in their hearts, and now I finally know why God s collar locks are so scared. This girl who looks like a girl seems to have some abnormalities in her "sex" and is still extremely Twisted kind. Naberal came to Shatia, and said, "Master Shatia, the survivor who made you embarrassed, it would be too cheap for him to kill him. ? " Well, Naberal, who usually looks quiet, also looks ruthless. Give it to the terrorists? That guy''s means can no longer be described by horror and cruelty, that''s really worse than life. "Oh, Nabe, your attention is really great." Xia Tiya said with a look of joy and admiration, and looked over at Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong ..." Sun Wukong knew, and he took a trick, a portal appeared in front of him, and after a moment, he saw two Qianyings coming out of it. At first, the man was tall, a maid dressed up, wearing a pair of glasses, and his body was full of the beauty of a big sister who knew "sex". The other was also dressed in a maid costume and obediently followed the former. The two were led by Leigh Alpha and Clementine. .. v29 Chapter 94： Brother and sister The first time the two girls appeared, they bowed to Sun Wukong, Li Li Alpha greeted him, "Master Wukong, do you know what you call your subordinates?" However, before Sun Wukong replied, one of the divisions looked at Clementine and exclaimed: "G, Clementine? !!!" "Uh ~" The familiar voice made Clementine startled, raised her head slightly, and looked for a look, a look of surprise on her face, but just before she spoke, she was drunk by Yu Li Alpha. Stopped: "Clementine, it''s so rude, you dare to look up before the Supreme Supreme Supreme has allowed you to look up. This is a great disrespect for the Great Supreme Supreme, and is to be thrown in Bite Purgatory. " "Eh ?!" Clementine was suddenly scared and horrified. She stayed in Nassarik for so long. Naturally, she knew what she was like in the so-called phage purgatory. That was Real purgatory, numb scalp. He lowered his head in a hurry, trembling with fright, and squealing his head: "Sorry, I am not disrespectful to the host, but just because I saw the acquaintance of a familiar person, please, please forgive the owner The second sin! " Yuli Alpha looked at Clementine with a stern look: "It seems that I don''t teach you enough. In this case, you should not ask for forgiveness, but take the initiative to ask for punishment." "Yes, ask the owner to punish his rudeness." Sun Wukong saw that Clementine had been tuned to this extent by Li Alpha, and couldn''t help but smile: "The matter of punishment will be discussed later, do you know that guy?" Sun Wukong looked at the group of teachers. "Yes." Clementine did not dare to look up this time: "His name is Quine Esse Haseia Kuintia, a member of the Dark Code, named as a one-man division, good at summoning and serving. Plural monsters fight in groups, it''s mine ... brother. " "Brother ..." Sun Wukong looked at a group of teachers and said, "I didn''t expect you to have an older brother." "Please don''t misunderstand the master," Clementine said firmly. "If that guy offends the master, it is really bad, please don''t have any mercy." Several people in Shatia have heard the words and looked at Clementine and nodded slightly satisfied. This is taken for granted. No matter what, they must put their supreme supremacy first. "The wind broke, you ... the shameful betrayer ... the betrayal of the past ... the dark scriptures ... today my brother ... falling down the stone ..." Time "random" with a look of hatred, gritted glaring at Clementine, and then towards Sun Wukong said: "This adult, a capricious villain like her, will sooner or later betray her. I urge you to hurry up and kill her!" With a smile on his face, Sun Wukong looked at the time "chaotically" and said, "Do you still have a heart to pour dirty water on my subordinates? It seems that the injury is not serious." Speaking, Sun Wukong reached out and unplugged the light gun that nailed her to the stone wall. Time chaotic flowed into a snoring sound and fell to the ground. Blood squirted straight out from the wound in an instant, causing her face to distort and straight. Taking the air, there is no more energy to speak. Sun Wukong''s "color" was indifferent: "Besides, she is just a dog of mine, and the dog''s loyalty to the owner is beyond doubt." "Yes, the loyalty of his subordinates to the owner is absolutely beyond doubt, and his subordinates are your most loyal loyal dogs!" Clementine looked at Sun Wukong fiercely and admired the look of "licking" the dog. The strength and greatness of Sun Wukong, who has seen the absolute armed forces of Nazareth, now she has worshiped Sun Wukong as a god. "..." Jue desperately looked at Clementine with a speechless expression. They had never been seen as a dog and they were so happy, wouldn''t this guy''s head break? auzw.com On the contrary, Clementine''s brother, a division of men, turned out to have an envious expression: "Clementine, have you found your goal in life? Really, really People are envious! When can I find the God I want to dedicate my life to? "Well, it seems that these two brothers and sisters are not normal. Clementine stared at her brother. He knew what he believed in. However, in Nazareth, there were as many figures as she did, but she didn''t dare to say a word, for fear that her master might misunderstand her. Courting his brother. "Yuli, this guy is an accomplice of the people who controlled Shatya before. Take him back to the horror man to deal with it." Sun Wukong looked at Yuli Alpha and pointed at the lock of God. "Yes, Lord Goku." Yu Li Alpha bowed in response, then came forward, chopped down the gods'' lock and stunned him with a hand-knife, grabbed his ankle with one hand, and saluted a few people at Sun Wukong So he dragged God into the portal. "You go back, too." Sun Wukong looked at Clementine. "Yes, master." Clementine glanced at the division with a corner of his eye, followed behind Yuri Alpha, and walked into the portal. As the two entered, the portal disappeared. On the other hand, Sun Wukong crouched down in front of her desperate body. In one nervous face, she wiped it away, removing the magic mask on her face, and exposed her a delicate face, as well as her face to face. Black and white eyes with different colors: "It''s still more pleasing to the eye, obviously so cute, and such beautiful and unique eyes, how can you hide it?" "..." Hearing desperately, with a look of surprise: "Cute? Beautiful? Unique?" She has always hated being talked about by her semi-elf identity, so she has always used her hair to hide her "sexual" elf ears. Now, someone will say that she is cute, and that these weird eyes will make someone feel beautiful and unique? Moreover, this person even swears by himself, saying that as long as someone defeats her, he will marry the person. Is this the other half of God''s own life that God specially arranged for her? The inexplicable, desperate heart that never beats for others, beating fiercely at this moment. Sun Wukong: "Can you tell me your name?" "... Extremely desperate ..." Extremly desperate looks a little demented, and subconsciously said his own name. "Very well, it seems you are very honest." Sun Wukong reached out and "touched" and "touched" the desperate head: "I like dealing with honest children, but your name is quite special." Peerlessly looked at Sun Wukong: "Isn''t your name special too?" Indeed, the very oriental name of ''Sun Wukong'' is indeed very special to people in this world. .. v29 Chapter 95： Four knights Seeing that he was absolutely desperate to talk to Sun Wukong somehow, the dark scriptures and others were speechless. In other words, they are still nailed to the stone wall, and the blood is still flowing. This kind of pain can''t stand even those who are mentally strong. "Okay, those who take you quickly leave." Sun Wukong once again "touched" and "touched" the desperate head, said. "You, let us go?" Suddenly, Suddenly, Sun Wukong''s words made her suddenly caught. She really didn''t understand the purpose of Sun Wukong. Is it really just for God to bring the lock? As for saving the god''s collar, she really didn''t think about it. It would be good to keep her life. Save? Come on, she doesn''t want to put all the lives in. Sun Wukong: "Why, don''t you want to stay and make me invite you to dinner?" "Uh ~ no need." He waved his hands in desperate desperation, got up and stood up, taking a test of "sex" tone: "Then I really took them away?" "Let''s go." Sun Wukong waved at will. She never felt hesitant to death. For some reason, when facing Sun Wukong, she could not feel any hostility instinctively, and she was convinced of his words. Now she unplugged the light guns that pierced the members of the Holy Bible and rescued them When they came out, they hurriedly left. "Master Goku, just let them go?" She was a little puzzled. According to her idea, she should kill all of them. "They still have some use." Sun Wukong said such a word and stopped talking. "What else can they do?" Xia Tiya looked puzzled. "Please don''t get me wrong. I have no objection to your decision. Naturally, your decision is right. I''m just curious." "You will understand in the future, go." Sun Wukong said, holding Shatia''s hand. Shatiya''s eyes suddenly widened, and the expression of ecstasy turned into an exaggerated radian: "Yeah, the body is actually held by Master Goku, hehe hehe ~~~ Yaerbeide, it seems that the body is gone In front of you, wow haha ??~~~ " All doubts and even other things have been left behind by Shatiya at this moment. Naberal followed, looking at Shatia led by Sun Wukong, her eyes envious. It was late, and at this moment it was close to one o''clock in the morning. The lights in the city are no longer so bright and glorious, and the noise of the day is no longer there, becoming quiet and unusual. A figure shrouded in a black robe appeared in a dark corner, and walked towards a hotel as if nothing had happened. In front of the window, the man in black robe stopped and looked up at the bright moon in the night sky. Hey weirdly laughed, the magic wand was raised slightly in his hand, and a window formed by magic appeared in front of the window. At the same time, in the dim street hidden in a corner not far from the hotel, five figures stared at everything in the hotel. auzw.com "Father, you really got it. That guy actually came to the hotel to do it." The burly man fell to the ground, watching the figure slipping into the hotel, his eyes flashed with excitement. He is one of the four knights of the Empire, known as Bajoud Pershmel, who is also known as Thunder Light. "This is of course. According to the investigations of the deceased during the day, I learned that the magical power of the magic" singer "singer was completely drained. The old man expected that this person had the means to absorb the magic power of others. He was looking at those The real artifacts in his hands turned into prey. Since it is a prey, isn''t it the best hunting place in the hotel at night? " The old man raised his hand to caress his beard, with a serious expression, staring at the hotel in front of him, his eyes flashing. The old man was named Fruida Paradion, the chief palace magician of the empire, known as the strongest mantra of magic "singing" singers. He could use the sixth-order magic of the ancients, which was enough to rival the thirteen heroes. Strong guardian. Emperor Blood sent him here, naturally for the real artifact of this world. With him came the four knights of the empire, and the remaining three were Nippur Jacques Deere Arnock, who was also known by the name ''Fengfeng''. Renas Rockbrook, alias ''Boom''. Nasamy Eynek, also known as ''Don''t Move''. "Now that he''s here, do we need to act now?" Bajourd Persume whispered solemnly. "No rush, no rush." ??Fruda Paradion was free-spirited: "The adventurers in the hotel or the elite troops sent by other countries are our enemies, let them fight for a while first Well, we just need to sit back and collect the profits. After all, those people are also a threat to my empire. " "Father is right, let''s wait and see what happens." Just as a few people spoke, the battle in the hotel seemed to have begun. In the dim room, the dagger in the hand of the black robe was stained with blood. Under his strange wall-traveling magic and hidden magic, no fewer than six adventurers died in his hands. And this time, as before, he quietly "touched" into a room, silently approached the bed, looked at the beautiful sleeping **** the bed, his eyes were indifferent, and there was no trace of it. Amazing or compassionate and jealous, the dagger in his hand did not hesitate to "plug" in the girl''s heart. When the black-robed man "showed" a sick smile, thinking that he would end up with a fresh life in his hands, a fiery flame suddenly rose and blasted him towards the door. The man in black robe was surprised when he exposed his face, turned his head away, and hurriedly walked aside. Although he was not hit, the fireball that wiped him flying burned his black robe. The man in black robe had to expose it. Open the black robe, extinguish the flames on it, and "show" his true content. This is a teenager who looks just 16 or 7 years old. He looks quite ordinary, but his eyes are extremely sinister. He looks at the girl who suddenly jumped from the bed. He smiles with interest: "I am curious How did you find me? I think I can''t detect my masterful hidden magic. " "Even if I can''t feel your breath, I can feel the magic and aura of your whole body." The girl''s face was so dignified, her voice was loud, she wanted to awaken the fellows around her. "Is it born with power?" The boy looked at the girl for a while and smiled: "So it is, Ai Xue Yifu Lier Firth, one of the four planners, no wonder, I heard you are the first The third-level magic "groan" singer, yes, yes, you are very good ~ ".. v29 Chapter 96： Appear randomly The young man stared at Ai Xue, not like looking at a young girl, but looking at a prey that was about to be killed by himself. This expression appeared on a teenager, which was really weird and chilling. At this moment, Ai Xue''s room door was also slammed, was opened by brutal means, and her companions appeared in time. After all, their rooms were adjacent, and they were extremely vigilant at all times. Ai Xue shouted so naturally that they caught their attention. It''s not their attention, and the other tenants in the hotel were also shocked, and even heard the exclamation from outside. Apparently, those killed by the teenager have been found by his companions. Already. "The sound came from that room!" The rest of the adventurers also came to Aixue''s room. For a time, the boy in the black robe was spotted by no less than 20 adventurers. Similarly, the three Sun Wukong also lived in this hotel. Of course, this was not accidental, but because Sun Wukong knew that this kind of thing would happen at night in this hotel, and he chose this shop specially. The noisy voice outside awakened Sun Wukong, just got up, and saw that Shatia and Nabelal had teleported in directly, and appeared in front of him. Shatia bowed slightly and looked very ladylike. Courtesy: "Master Goku, excuse me for interrupting in the middle of the night." Naberal stepped forward and carefully put on clothes for Sun Wukong, perfectly showing the duty of the maid. When Xia Tia saw Sun Wukong getting dressed, she opened her mouth and admired her face: "Master Goku is really as good as God. As you said during the day, only a human with world-class props has appeared. Do you act now? " "No, at least you have to watch a play." A little earlier, love the snow room. Looking at his companion who appeared in time, Ai Xue was really relieved. Hekron Tammet watched the boy in black robes and was ready to meet, Shen said, "Ai Xue, what''s going on?" "I don''t know, this guy suddenly slipped into my room and wanted to assassinate me." Ai Xue looked serious and had already taken out her magic wand. The magic belonging to the third stage had begun to prepare, and at the same time, her gaze Also focused on the ring in the hands of the young boy in black robes, and the light and surprise appeared in Qingming''s eyes, and then full of shock: "He, the ring in his hands can release magic above the eighth order!" "Hey, hey ~~! Level 8 or above? Really fake ?!" All of Ai Xue''s companions were taken aback, but they all knew that Ai Xue''s innate ability could see through the essence of the magic "groan" singer, could they even see through the equipment? Speaking of equipment, Hikron Tamat suddenly burst into his heart, his heart beating extremely violently: "Is this commandment--" auzw.com At the same time, look at each other with their companions, they all understand the meaning of each other, one by one became a little excited, they did not expect that they would encounter them in this way The goal of this trip. "Everyone don''t impulse, back!" Hekron Tammet made a very wise decision now, and he knew very well that if the boy in the black robe really wore the rumored true artifact, if they acted rashly, they might be all The army was annihilated. After all, it was a real artifact that destroyed most of the city, and its power was not what they could counter. "I didn''t expect that guys like you would even pay attention to me, wouldn''t you still treat me as a former civilian?" The young boy in black robe smiled very evil, but just saying it, it showed that His own identity, this is his self-confidence in his own strength, but also a manifestation of arrogance, otherwise he would not regard this hotel as a hunting place. The power given by the real artifact has greatly expanded his heart and even affected his "sex". Similarly, he has never seen any world before as a civilian. He thinks that with the real artifact, he is already invincible and can be regarded as other powerful ones. Nothing more. To put it bluntly, this guy''s ignorance makes him really swollen with brain power. Of course, his swelling and brain disability do make some sense, because world-class props do have the power to make him do this behavior. Just as the four loved Ai Xue were close to their enemies, the footsteps of chaos were getting closer, and other adventurers in the hotel also heard the sound. After all, at this time, any clues can attract others'' attention. "Yo ~ Four Slayers, what''s the situation?" The people who spoke clearly knew Ai Xue and his party. After all, in the empire, their four-strategist squad was also very famous. Hekron Tammet answered calmly, looking at the black robe boy and saying, "This guy broke into another person''s room at random and was assassinated, and we found out." It is very clever that he did not say anything about the real artifact, which is of course, how could he have said such exclusive information. "It turned out that you killed my companion ?!" Among the adventurers, a roar full of anger suddenly sounded, and a middle-aged man rushed out of the crowd and glared at the boy in the black robe: "Say, did you do it ?!" Facing so many adventurers, the boy in black robe still calmly and calmly: "Since entering this hotel, I have killed a total of six adventurers. I wonder which one you are talking about?" "You guy !!" The middle-aged uncle was very angry, and his temper was also a irritable master. With a slap, he pulled out his sword and sword, and jumped towards the boy in the black robe. The boy in black robe was indifferent. He pulled out the long sword at the waist and cut it out at a very fast speed. Only a cold light flashed, and a long blood had appeared between the chest and abdomen of the middle-aged uncle. Fell to the ground, glaring at the teenager full of shock: "You--" "Huh ~ I''ve learned to make a head bird at this point." The boy in black robe dismissed his face, flickered, snorted, and a sword pierced the middle-aged uncle''s heart, then faced him Man "showed his teeth" with a smile: "Now, it''s the seventh person." With this smile, everyone saw a cold in his heart. This indifferent expression is simply not what humans should have! What is going on with this guy? After the crowd, an ordinary-looking girl was surrounded and protected by seven or eight people. She looked at the scene in front of her, and Dai Mei frowned slightly, her eyes staring at the black robe boy tightly, wanting to see what happened, because She instinctively felt that the boy in the black robe felt strange to her, and could not help but blink a little: "It is rumored that the master holding the real artifact is also a teenager ..." .. v29 Chapter 97： Lamb When the young girl had doubts about the identity of the black robe boy, the next move of the black robe boy completely exposed his identity. He turned out to face the crowd and took the middle-aged man who had just been killed. The power of the adventurer was absorbed. Such unscrupulous behavior simply did not take everyone''s eyes into consideration. And the fact is exactly the same. In the eyes of the black robe boy, the people present were nothing more than fat lambs, the prey he was about to hunt. How could a behemoth be afraid of a group of lambs? And this is the mentality of the black robe boy at this time, so he has no scruples in doing things, even if he is exposed to violence? In the face of absolute strength, you are still just lambs to be slaughtered. "This, this ?!" The behavior of the young boy in the black robe was obviously to surprise the crowd. This weird way to draw the power of others made everyone like the enemy and full of vigilance. "How dare you practice this dark power, who the **** are you ?!" A young man drank heavily, and in a gorgeous knight costume, showed his integrity. "Dark power?" The boy in black robe looked at the knight, "showing" his angry look: "Don''t compare such sacred power with that kind of rubbish. This is an insult to it, and people who insult it. Just pay for it with your life! " Speaking, I saw a magical light suddenly "shoot" out of the ring on his hand, and instantly stabbed the young knight. He immediately stiffened as if he had been cast by a fixing spell. Only the panic in his eyes remained, his eyes turned, as if asking for help. Seeing this, his companions were shocked at the moment, and withdrew the weapon, and besieged the boy in the black robes. However, they were greeted by several magic rays and stabbed them at the same time. When people click on the "acupoints", they lose control of the body, and at the same time, the strength of the body is absorbed and disappears quickly. "This!!" Such a weird scene, seeing other adventurers look dignified, take a step back and dare not rashly. Only the ordinary-looking girl showed a gentle temperament. Taking a step forward, the wand was held high, as if to release the magic to rescue those people. However, a moment later, nothing happened, which made the girl be With a look of shock, she couldn''t release magic? "Hehehe ~~~ I can''t see it, you in the younger grade are actually the fourth-level magic" singer "singer." The young boy in black robe focused his eyes on the girl and issued a nasty sneer. : "However, I''m sorry to tell you that the magic" groan "singer is useless in front of me ~" Speaking, he directly abandoned the adventurers and knights, but turned and attacked the girl. In his opinion, those people were just crooked dates, and the girl in front of him was sweet and delicious. The delicious, fourth-level magical "groan" singer, if she absorbs her power, he will become stronger. It was just that he hadn''t waited for him to approach the girl''s body, but saw a short-haired woman next to the girl flash out, and the sword in his hand was chopped down without hesitation. The boy in the black robe can only hold a sword to be a prince, but this time, he was miscalculated, and only felt that a huge power came from the sword body. With a ''touch'', he was directly chopped by the short-haired girl. He flew upside down and hit his body above the wall behind him. The boy in the black robe opened his eyes wide, very surprised, and surprised. He hunted so many people. For the first time, he encountered such a powerful opponent and the first person who could knock him back. "You, very good! Very good !!" The corner of the mouth of the boy in black robe burst open suddenly, making uncontrollable happy laughter. Yes, he is laughing, and he is very happy. The stronger the opponent, the happier he is, because it means that he can become stronger. auzw.com "His Royal Highness, what''s the matter?" The short-haired girl guarded the girl and asked in a condensed voice. "Do nt call me Your Highness." The young girl''s voice was soft, making people feel like a spring breeze. "Ah ~ sorry, forget it in a hurry." The short-haired girl smiled embarrassedly. The girl looked dignified and looked around: "I don''t know why, I can''t release the magic here." Then, looking at the boy in black robe, "What does he seem to do ..." "It''s the banned magic." Ai Xue''s eyes were bright, and he kindly reminded: "The magical aura of this area has been completely sealed, that is, it has become a banned magic space, and no magic can be released." "Does that guy still have this ability?" Everyone focused his eyes on the boy in black robe. The boy in black robe looked at Ai Xue and smiled, "Is your power really a good thing, can you even see through this kind of thing? Very good, very good. For your power, I am getting more and more Now. " "Ok?!" When Ai Xue''s companions heard the words, they protected Ai Xue instinctively. They could see clearly that the guy in front of them had the means to seize the ability of others. "You can''t use magic, then you don''t need to." The short-haired woman''s face with British spirit looked at her companions at the back: "You protect the temple ... Lord, this guy will handle it for me!" "Yes." The line of knights protected the girl. The short-haired girl threw away the sword in her hand, but took off the cloth-covered sword that had been carried by her. In order to hide her identity, she had never used her own sabre, but this situation has now prevented her from hiding. . Remove the wrap that was wrapped around the sword, and "Lo" showed its true content. For a time, the people who knew the goods were shocked and lost their eyes, and their eyes widened: "It turned out to be the holy sword Safalicia, you are the most holy of the Holy Kingdom. Strong Paladin-Lemetio Casteo Audi? " "Then you ?!" At the same time, the adventurers set their eyes on such a normal looking girl. When the girl saw this, she looked helpless. It seemed that her identity had been exposed, so there was no need to hide it. She wiped her face with her hand, removed the magic mask, and exposed her with a delicate and beautiful face. This ordinary temperament is instantly filled with noble holiness. The adventurers are full of surprise: "Really Her Royal Highness the Holy Kingdom!" "Her Royal Highness will actually come to the empire herself? Is it also for that real artifact?" "Everyone, this is not the time to discuss this." The queen daughter Calgary Besares had a soft voice, full of virgin feelings: "It is better to evacuate here quickly." "Yep!!" The relationship itself was safe, and the adventurers didn''t hesitate. Some simply jumped out of the window, but when they made a hit, they hit a magical enchantment and bounced him back directly. .. v29 Chapter 98： despair The crowd was shocked. Someone stepped forward to check, and it became very difficult to look at "color". "The whole hotel was covered with magic enchantment, and we couldn''t get out." "Can you break it forcibly?" Ai Xue looked at the magic circle and shook her head: "This is the sixth-order magic. Can anyone here break the sixth-order magic?" Everyone looked at each other, shaking their heads. At the same time, they were also full of shock. Is that already a presence beyond the human realm? That guy is so strong? "Hey, hey ~~~ Why are you so anxious to leave?" The young man in black robe looked at the crowd with a carefree look, his fingers clenched and "touched" the ring he wore: "You are not here for it See? Now, why are you leaving? " "So, that ring ... is it a real artifact?" Sure enough, someone heard that his eyes were suddenly filled with greed. For a while, almost everyone focused on the ring in his hands. "Everyone, since we can''t leave, why don''t we cooperate to take him down. As for the ownership of the real artifact, let''s talk about it after taking him down," someone said with a voice. Everyone looked at each other. Although everyone knew that everyone had their own misfortunes, in this case, it is only possible to cooperate to win. Regarding the performance of the crowd, Lemetio Frowskin frowned slightly, and Shen screamed, "You who can''t win him, all give me a quiet look, don''t come to add" chaos "to me!" "Cut! Do you guys want to swallow real artifacts alone?" Someone screamed in dissatisfaction. Remetio looked at the man with some dissatisfaction: "I''m saving you." "Save us? Who knows what''s on your mind?" The man ridiculed his face and faced the real artifact, who wouldn''t mind? In this case, he also thought about them and wanted to save them. In this case, he would never believe it. Rao is Lemetio with a paranoid sense of justice in her heart. After hearing this, she was also very upset, and said angrily: "I Lemetio Casteodi swears with the holy sword in my hand. Despicable man in your mouth! " The man did not speak, but the expression on his face was clearly a distrust. Lemetio whispered uncomfortably, and didn''t bother to bother, holding the holy sword, resolutely launched an attack on the boy in black robe. "Quick! You can''t let her swallow the real artifact alone, everyone goes together!" I do nt know who yelled like this. Most people heard that both eyes were red. The temptation of the real artifact was difficult to resist. Now it is right in front of it. For a time they all rushed forward, and besieged the boy in the black robe. A guest room is so big. These adventurers cross their feet, making Le Meteos have no space to perform martial arts and become tied. At the moment, they are furious: "You guys, you are told to hide Don''t come out and get in the way! " But no one listened to her. At this moment, they only have real artifacts in their eyes. Greed has occupied their brains, and who cares about others. "This kind of expression is really ugly one by one!" The boy in black robe showed extreme disgust, which is this greedy and ugly expression, which is the hatred of his soul, because the man who killed his mother That was the expression at the time. Emotions are accompanied by aversion, which makes [Endless Greed] in his hand emit a glimmer of light and spread into the body of the black robe boy, which greatly improves his magical power. auzw.com Ai Xue, who has been watching the boy in black robes, tightens her eyes instantly, and her face is full of horror, because now she is horrified to discover that the magic and aura surrounding the boy in black robes have been concentrated to an unprecedented level of terror. Eighth order? Or higher? In short, she has never seen this level of magical aura and cannot discern it, but she is extremely certain that this person is so powerful that no one can compete with it. "Escape! Run away !!!" Almost trembling, Ai Xue issued a warning sound. But no one cared about her except her three companions. Imina: "What''s wrong, Ai Xue?" "This person, this person can release the magic of the eighth level and above! If we can''t win, we can''t win!" Ai Xue said with a look of horror. "hiss!!!" Imina and others took a breath, and above eighth level, is this still human? "Is it because of that real artifact?" The divine daughter Calgary Besares had a dignified face, and only real artifacts could give humans such an inhuman and terrible power. At the same time, the boy in black robes had launched magic on the group of adventurers who besieged him. The magic wand was light in his hands, and the thunder flashed in an instant. The room was instantly bright as day, accompanied by a scream, a famous adventurer The man turned into a coke and fell to the ground, smoking black smoke. Only Lemettios reluctantly resisted by the strength of the holy sword in her hand, but she was still severely wounded and was unable to move on the spot due to paralysis. The hotel also burned because of the strong thunder ... "His ~~ !!!!!!" Everyone who is alive is frightened by the tragic situation in front of them, and is air-conditioned. Dozens of adventurers lay down, and the power of real artifacts was as incredible as rumors. After feeling the magic in the hotel, the chief imperial palace magician of the empire, Luda Paradion, who had always lurked outside the hotel, widened his eyes with shock and at the same time became extra excited: "This, Is this the power of a real artifact? It is so good! It is so good !! " "Old man?" Bajud Pershmer, also known as Lei Guang, tilted his head to look at Luda Paradion, waiting for his instructions. "Don''t worry, the magic that the man is showing now, we have no chance of victory, wait, wait for the power given by the real artifact to fade away, is the best time for us to start." The four imperial knights nodded solemnly, and they did feel that the breath coming from the hotel made their scalp numb. "Master, the real artifact seems to have appeared." On the other side, the sacred curse stared at the distant hotel, and said desperately beside him. "Death" is calm and sighed slightly: "I am afraid that this mission will fail. As long as there is that person, we will not be able to get that real artifact." When others heard the words, they were all silent, remembering the horror of that man, and suddenly felt powerless and hopeless. For a moment, the members of the Dark Bible were silent, but after a moment, Ben''s indifferent face was suddenly changed, and his face was shocked, as if he had received any great bad news. .. v29 Chapter 99： determination "What''s the matter?" The dark scriptures saw such expressions in a desperate manner, and suddenly jumped under her heart, something that could make her "color" must not be a trivial matter. At this time, he had bandages on his chest and abdomen, and his face was pale, and looked a bit miserable; not only him, but other members, too, one by one, his face was pale, his face was pale, and he was stabbed by Sun Wukong. Recovery, like this, death is inevitable, just to see how long they can persist. "Cultivating the country has been attacked, [Pour the Country and the City] was taken away!" The desperate **** "color" was serious, Dai Mei frowned slightly. "what?!!" The members of the Dark Code have all changed their faces, and the divine mantra has a dignified expression: "Is anyone really dare to attack the country? How is it possible! Even without us, there is no master in the country, how could it be Was easily taken away by the town''s artifact? " "That''s the message I received." The desperate face was serious: "Not only the real artifact was robbed, even the country was destroyed, the high-levels of the country were taught, and the dead and wounds were exhausted, including that ..." "!!!!!!" This time, the members of the Dark Code are not just as simple as shock, but a shocked expression. The country has been destroyed, and the high-level deaths and injuries have been wiped out, including that one. What is the difference between this and the annihilation? "How, how can this happen ?!" The dark scriptures stared at the boss with anger, "We have only been out for a few days. Who has such great ability to capture the religion within a few days?" " "What else are we talking about! Let''s go back!" Time murmured. "Go back? What can you do when you go back?" Jue desperately stared at the disabled in front of him. "..." The members of the Dark Code are all silent. Indeed, all of them are now seriously injured and difficult to cure. I don''t know how many days they can live, and they can''t do anything about it. "What do you do?" The dark scriptures looked at the desperation, looking like you were about to decide. "Now, the only thing we can do is ..." said desperately, looking again at the hotel in front. The color of the dark scripture changed slightly: "You didn''t say ..." "We have no choice." The desperate look was dignified: "The ability to capture the Patriarchate in such a short period of time demonstrates that the invaders'' strength is absolutely extraordinary, and now there is a real artifact [Pan Guo Qing Cheng] in hand, If you want to compete with it, you must have a real artifact of the same level. " "But we can''t get this real artifact?" "No, it is possible!" Inexplicable light flashed in the eyes of desperate eyes: "You are waiting for me here, without my calling, no action is allowed." Speaking of this, the dress changes around the week, and the four-god costume is already equipped on the body. The whole person''s momentum is changed for one, and the stern and heroic are "forced", gorgeous and very beautiful. "You-serious ?!" The color of the dark scripture changed greatly. Seeing the desperate even the guardian''s artifacts were used, is this really going to be a fight? The armed desperately did not answer, but explained everything with action. At the foot, his body moved towards the hotel like a teleportation ... As he approached, he was desperately watching the enemies blocking the front, but he hummed indifferently, holding a cross-gun shaped sickle in his hand, holding his head high, resolutely slashing down. The magical enchantment of the sixth rank was actually smashed and dissipated by her sickle. auzw.com "what?!!!" The Four Knights of the Empire, who are watching everything in the distance, are astounded with their eyes widened and exclaimed, but the sixth-order magic is actually cut by a sickle of that man? What kind of monster is that little girl? What kind of strength is there? !! "Master!" Bagiud Peshomel turned his head to look at Luda Paradion. But seeing that Fruida Paradion had widened her eyes at this moment, with a look of astonishment and incredibleness: "That eyes ... that weapon ... nothing wrong ... nothing wrong ... it was her It really is her !!! ... I didn''t expect that the country would even send her out! Are they crazy? " "Father? Do you know that person? Who is she?" Fruda Paradion looked dignified: "A monster that can never win even me! It seems that the task your Majesty has given us this time is difficult!" When the four knights heard the words, they all had their eyes widened, but they knew clearly that the old man in front of him was the sixth-level magical "singer" singer, known as the strongest magical "singer" singer of humanity, even him An absolute monster that can''t win? How strong is that little girl? In the corner of his desperate eyes, Yu Guang glanced at Fruda Paradion and ignored them, and went straight through the door ... "It was ... ignored!" The Four Knights of the Empire felt that they were greatly insulted by the look, especially the indifferent eyes of the other party, which made people angry and mad, thinking that they might have a day of being looked down upon by others. "Let''s have fun!" Vruda Paradion said with a dignified face: "If we are really caught by that monster, we must all die here!" "!!!!!!" The Four Knights of the Empire heard the words, all with a look of astonishment. Inside the hotel. "The enchantment was actually broken?" The boy in the black robe who was about to finish the work suddenly frowned slightly and looked at the doorway. As it happened, the heavily armed figure had appeared in the crowd. Within view. Seeing desperate death, Ai Xue''s body shivered involuntarily, and she was also an invincible horror monster. This mission, they should not participate! "True artifact!" For the first time, desperately locked his eyes on the black robe boy: "Give up a real artifact, I can spare you not to die!" "Hehehe ~~ Forgive me for not dying?" The black robe boy suddenly issued a series of weird laughter: "You said you would forgive me for not dying? Hahaha ~~~ Poor worm who can''t see the strength of his opponent, it''s really sad!" "It''s sad that you''re right!" The desperate face "color" indifferently: "The strength is at most not the garbage of the third order, relying on the power obtained by the foreign object, what can you do?" The young man in black robe suddenly became extremely gloomy when he heard the words "color": "Very well, it seems that you are quite confident in your own strength, then I will let you know for yourself the absolute strength gap with me!" Speaking, the magic of terror is surging, and super-level magic is already brewing ... However, the desperate face "color" remained calm: "I should be the only one who said this." The black and white "color" eyes suddenly flashed a strange light, and I saw that the ring worn on the hand of the black robe boy was suddenly bound by a crossed chain and lost its gloss ... v29 Chapter 100： request The super-magic of the young man in the black robe suddenly stopped and stopped, and the desperate body stepped forward at this moment, and the sickle in his hand resolutely slashed down. With the screaming, the blood flashed, and a blood shed in his mouth. The black robe boy''s right shoulder slanted to the lower left waist, and the black robe boy''s eyes widened, and he fell straight down with everyone''s shocked eyes ... Ai Xue and others were stunned by this sudden change. The invincible black robe boy in their eyes was killed by the sudden emergence of the girl? "After all, the borrowed power is not yours. The poor worm who can''t recognize the reality." He came forward desperately, took off the ring in the hand of the black robe boy, looked at Ai Xue and others, and scared them. They both instinctively stepped back, indicating that they did not intend to touch the real artifact. "Looking under fifteen years old, with black and white eyes and two" colors ", are you the legend ..." The prince Calgary Besares stared at "Lo" with a shocking look at her death. "Do you know me?" The desperate Daimei frowned slightly, her black and white eyes stared directly at Calgary Besarez, her eyes looming coldly, and the intention of killing appeared. Her existence cannot be known to outsiders, otherwise it will lead to war. Since it is recognized, everyone here must stay. Don''t think that this is extreme. Compared with the "chaos" of the surrounding countries, the death of a few people is simply a trivial matter. The hotel is still burning, cracking, with the current atmosphere, it looks very solemn and weird. The intention is to spread ... Everybody like Ai Xue is nervous and tense, and he is ready to meet and escape at any time. At this moment, the slight footsteps came to everyone''s ears. Sun Wukong and Shatya and Naberal slowly walked towards this side, watching the desperate situation, breaking the heavy atmosphere here "Well, girl, I didn''t expect you to have the ability to seal equipment skills." Yes, the reason why the deadly death killed the black robe boy so easily is because she sealed the real artifact, the endless greedy skill, and temporarily lost the corresponding ability, although only time Just two seconds, but the time of two seconds is enough to kill the black robe boy several times. World-class props are indeed very powerful, and their power is even more difficult for humans to counteract. However, nothing can be absolutely invincible, and there must be corresponding restraints. Just like desperate death, there is such a means, that is, the natural power of the indigenous people of this world, comes from her unique eyes. The abilities attached to world-class props are like the stunts attached to the equipment in the game, and the unique eyes that are absolutely desperate have the ability to seal such stunts, but this is only one of them. And half-elves, there is more than just this kind of power. Equipment stunts are sealed, so naturally their abilities will not be used, even if it is only a few seconds, it is enough for desperate death. If the black robe boy is stronger, even if the world-class props are temporarily sealed, it may not be easily spiked. Unfortunately, he is too weak. He was originally a civilian, although by [Endless Greed] Seize the power of others to advance to the third position, but in the face of desperation, still not enough, still too weak. If [Endless Greed] is held by a person like the Black Sacred Code, as long as it is not killed in seconds and the time when the world-class props are sealed, it is another end. auzw.com Because of the power of world-class props, let alone a desperate death, even the guardians of Nazareth, such as Shatia, can absolutely not compete. "It''s him!" After seeing Sun Wukong, Ai Xue somehow, the original nervousness suddenly relaxed. For the one who gave them the three sisters ice cream, she instinctively treated Sun Wukong as a good person. "Ai Xue, do you know him?" Yimina whispered Ai Xue''s clothing corner and whispered. Ai Xue nodded: "Well, I''ve seen it before, this adult is a good person." "Good guy?" Ai Xue''s voice, Sun Wukong, naturally heard it and looked at her. "I said Ai Xue, are we meeting for the second time? It''s a bit impolite to send a nice card to anyone." " "Ah ~ I''m sorry!" Ai Xue immediately apologized and bowed. Shatiya took a step forward, glanced at the audience, exuding an abomination and despair: "You ignorant humans, meeting the great Supreme Supreme, don''t hurry to worship, thank Xingsheng! " Everyone was feeling the terrible and desperate breath of Shatya, their bodies were trembling, their scalp was numb, their feet were soft, and they knelt down involuntarily. In this horrible atmosphere, they I couldn''t stand at all, I didn''t even dare to lift my head. Too terrible! It''s too scary! Who are these people? How is one more horrible! Sure enough, this real artifact is not something that mortals like them can slap! Desperate death was also shrouded in the horrible breath of Shatiya, but she was not as frightened and deterred as Ai Xue and others, and still stood still. It was just that she was shocked by Xia Tiya s strength. She thought that the only one who could surpass her was Sun Wukong, who was in front of her. She did not expect that the men around him were better than her. "You, do nt worship, do you want to provoke the great supreme majesty?" Shatiya took a hand in hand, the dropper spear was already in hand, and the terrifying hostility that caused people to chill was locked in the dead. Life''s body. "No, please don''t misunderstand." Seeing that Shah Tia was going to do something to herself, she immediately stood up, knelt down in front of Sun Wukong with one knee, and held [Endless Greed] in both hands, and presented it to Sun Wukong "Master Sun Wukong, I am not here to seize this real artifact, but to present it to you." "Oh ~ talk about your reasons." Sun Wukong casually sat in the chair behind Naberal carefully prepared for him, his face "colored" looking at desperately. "I want to ask you a favor." Desperate is very clever. She knows that Sun Wukong is present. She can''t keep this real artifact, so from the beginning, she is going to present the seized real artifact to Sun Wukong in a presenting manner, and then seek his help. Because of her instinct, this adult seems to speak well? "You don''t think you can get my help with only one world-class prop?" Sun Wukong looked at him with a smile on his face. .. v29 Chapter 101： Join "It''s too arrogant, even Tian shamelessly wants to talk to the great Supreme Supreme, who do you think you are?" Shatiya was angry, expressing her congratulations to Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, please allow me She was temporarily executed. " "Xia Tia, don''t need to be so hot, girls should be gentle and restrained." Sun Wukong smiled and looked at Xia Tia. Their loyalty to themselves is really intolerable. "Yes." Xia Tia heard that, standing immediately and obediently behind Sun Wukong, just looking at the desperate look was a bit bad: "It''s just that this guy is really rude." Sun Wukong re-focused on the desperate: "Do you want me to help you, don''t you know that we are hostile? We killed the person who taught you, especially the man named Kerry The old lady, who can hold world-class props [all over the country], is definitely not a simple position in your country? " "Their life and death have nothing to do with me. I only do what I think is right." She was absolutely indifferent. In her tone, there was no sadness at all for the death of her army companions. The attitude seemed to be telling Something that has nothing to do with her. Of course, this is in line with the style of desperation, otherwise how do you think her name came from? "Oh, listening to you, I don''t seem to care about the life or death of the companion." Sun Wukong looked at the death with great interest: "So, what is your current behavior, is it not for the sake of saving your companion? Did you do it? " "Not all right." The tone of desperation was still calm, and the look of Sun Wukong suddenly became fiery: "To save them is by the way, I have only one purpose, I want to fight, I want to fight the stronger! " She has been invincible for hundreds of years. She has been seeking the feeling of failure. Now that she is born, she is trying to feel the failure, and it is still the kind of complete failure. Instead of being depressed, she is rather excited because she I feel that not only is she a monster, but also a monster stronger than herself, she is not alone. Moreover, not only the man in front of him, but even the follower around him seems to be stronger than himself. There is a strong impulse to integrate into their group. She wants to know that in this world On earth, what else has she never seen? She was eager to fight, to fight with the strong, but she failed to do so because the opponent she met was too weak. She had a hunch. As long as she was with these people, she would definitely be stronger. From the incident of the attack on the state, she can see that in this world, there have been monsters that she can''t beat. Only the strong can be her companions. Those in the Dark Bible are not companions, they are just colleagues. "Interesting." Sun Wukong looked at the desperate eyes, "Lu" smiled: "I suddenly became a little interested in you, how about it, would you like to join us?" "Uh ~ are you asking me to marry me?" Suddenly, her face suddenly turned red. She always remembered Chengruo. As long as someone defeated her, she was willing to marry him, even a monster. It''s a badass, no matter what status, she won''t care. From another perspective, this is a ruthless person. auzw.com "You do nt have any **** thing yet ... when will it be your turn !!" Shatia on the side suddenly ran away. If it were not for Sun Wukong, she would have been the first time. An attack was launched. However, the breath released beyond the hundredth level was locked on the deadly body with no reservation, making her heart tight, her sweat "hair" stood up instantly, suddenly got up and backed, holding a battle sickle, and prepared for it. Welcome gesture. This is an instinctive reaction to life threats. The threat Thyatya brought to her was so great that she felt out of breath. She had asked the person of the Dark Code before that who was stronger than the vampire who killed Carrie. The answer of the Dark Code was that naturally she was stronger, so she did nt take it to heart. But now, she can''t wait to call the dark scriptures right away, why does this make herself stronger? This level of horror alone will absolutely crush you! Even if the equipment of the six gods is in her body, she does not have any assurance of victory, because the equipment of others is not worse than her, or even stronger. Than the equipment, the equipment is not good, than the level, the level is crushed. It turned out that not only the man, but the vampire was so strong. The information provided to her by the dark scriptures before was simply nonsense. Who are these people? Where did it come from? I have never heard of it before! Sun Wukong looked at Xia Tiya and said, "Xia Tia, you don''t need to be so nervous, your position in my heart is irreplaceable." "Yes, Lord Goku!" Xia Tia was drowned by the feeling of happiness, all the dissatisfaction disappeared in an instant, and she returned to a cute and lovely appearance. She had instinctively blocked the "men" and only heard one ''You'' word. Ai Xue and others on the side looked stunned, and the feelings of this Shatia adult were too rich. This changed the face faster than the book. At the same time, he also admired Sun Wukong. Such a moody existence can be subdued and obedient, which is really powerful. Sun Wukong laughed and looked at the desperate, he already saw it, the desperate desperately wanted to join his Majesty: "A world-class prop is not enough to ask me to take a shot. Why, join me Your Majesty? As long as I am a companion, I have no reason to refuse the companion''s request. " "World-class props? Are you talking about this real artifact?" Said the utterly desperate hand holding [Endless Greed]. "Of course, it s just a different name. You call it a real artifact, and we call it a world-class item. Only world-class items are the most accurate names. Every world-class item is the world s leaves. So that it has power beyond imagination. " "It turns out that true artifacts still have such origins!" The desperate desperation is like opening the door to new knowledge, and the eyes are "exposed", and sure enough, these people know some other side of the world that she does not know. For a moment of silence, the desperate eye "Lo" looked at Sun Wukong firmly: "I am willing to join you, but I only follow your orders." .. v29 Chapter 102： Bestow "It''s natural." Sun Wukong laughed at the desperate smile and admired her "sexuality" very much. For the person she loves, even if the other person is a monster, there is no regret or regret. How much determination is this? It''s a bit like him; he''s also the kind of person he can love for the loved one. Regarding Sun Wukong''s desperate income in Nazareth, they did not have any objection. From the acceptance of Sun Wukong to their supreme supremacy, all decisions made by Sun Wukong have been absolute to them. The truth is up. As long as it is decided by Master Goku, it is right, that is, absolute truth. However, one thing they thought was wrong. The desperation was not to join Nazareth, but to join Sun Wukong''s Majesty. However, there is a fundamental difference between the two. Ai Xue and everyone on the side were so stunned that the man who killed the black robe boy with the real artifact when he appeared on the scene, did he succumb to the adult in front of him? Shouldn''t such a strong man succumb to others so easily? When Ai Xue and others were still in a state of cyanosis, they uttered in a desperate respect: "Master Goku, this real artifact ... no, it is a world-class prop ..." Sun Wukong once again put his eyes on the world-class props in the hands of desperate desperation: "Its name is [Endless Greed], and it has an extremely large magic power. Once it explodes, it is enough to level a city to the ground. That''s why the famous black robe boy destroyed most of the city. Similarly, this magic power can also be attached to himself, so that he has the level of super-level magic "groan" singer. Of course, this is also dangerous, if he is not enough Strong, then you can only fall into a dead body. This black robe boy is reasonably reasonable, and only uses the power of the seventh and eighth orders. " "Is it super-ranked? !!!" He was absolutely desperate to hear the words, and his face was stupefied. How could this world-class prop be so powerful? Is that area really achievable? Sun Wukong looked desperate: "So you should be fortunate. Fortunately, you sealed this world-class prop for a few seconds, and then killed the black robe boy. Otherwise, the dead person is you. Needless to say, your ability is quite good, but unfortunately, the seal time is too short, but at your level, it can seal world-class props for two or three seconds, which is already very good, and it has enhanced value. " Hearing desperately heard his words, his eyes darkened: "I have also thought about ascension, but now I have reached the limit I can reach, and I can no longer ascend." "That''s not necessarily." Sun Wukong looked at the ring in the hands of the utter death: "I said before that it was only one of its abilities, and its other ability was to absorb the power, skills, and even innate differences of others. For its own use, this is what it should be as a world-class prop. " The princely daughter, Calja Besares, and others heard that both eyes were fiercely staring at the ring in the hands of the desperate and desperate, and did not expect that this real artifact possessed such incredible abilities, With it, isn''t it theoretically possible to have abilities around the world? It''s easy to go beyond the human realm. After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, she had the urge to run away with [Endless Greed], with this thing, would she be able to go beyond her limits and reach a higher level? Of course, this is just an impulse, and it can better explain the preciousness of this world-class prop. It is absolutely impossible to do that. auzw.com Desperately held [Endless Greed] with both hands again and displayed it in front of Sun Wukong: "It seems that such a powerful item is only eligible to be possessed by a Supreme Supreme like you." Xia Tia heard the words, looked at the desperate face and nodded with satisfaction, this guy is quite self-aware, it seems a bit pleasing to the eye. Sun Wukong looked indifferent: "This thing is of no use to me. Now that you have become my subordinate, keep it for yourself and it will help you." "Well? Is this ... to give me?" After a stunned death, "Lu" made a ecstatic expression. "Why are you still thinking? Thank you very soon!" Shahti looked at her desperately. She just looked a little bit pleasing to the eye, and now she is not pleasing to the eye. Anyone who has received the great gift of Goku, Make her unhappy, let alone a ring, which makes her even more unhappy. Desperately felt Shatiya s undisguised envy and jealousy, but she chose to ignore it and thank Sun Wukong. She did nt expect that Master Wukong would put such a valuable world-class prop Rewarded her, secretly complacent under her heart, her vision is indeed right, secretly vowed, must use this world-class props, and strive to improve yourself, in return to Lord Goku''s love for her. "Well, although it''s very impolite to bother you, but now, shouldn''t we go out and talk first?" Just then, the voice of the princeess Calgary Besares suddenly sounded. The fire in the hotel, which was originally burning, is getting bigger and bigger, which has made the place extremely sultry. If hesitated, I am afraid that it will be burned down. "Go out first." Sun Wukong got up and walked outside the hotel without thinking about going to the fire. With the departure of Sun Wukong and others, the anxious boss who had been waiting outside for a long time screamed out: "Fire! Quick fire!" Before, the room was full of dangerous people he couldn''t afford. The boss naturally didn''t dare to say a few more words. Now that everyone is gone, of course, it is the first time to organize the manpower to start the fire. Outside the hotel. One of the four knights of the empire hidden in the dark, Bajud Pershmer looked at the group of people who stepped out of the hotel, and looked at the old man beside him with a serious look: "Master, come out, they Come out, how are you doing? " Fruda Paradion had a dignified look, and his gaze was fixed on the desperate body from beginning to end, but now he saw the existence that made him extremely frightened, but now he is like his subordinate. Standing behind a young man was making him frown slightly. If she was really the one she wanted, it would not be such a performance now? Is it because you have recognized the wrong person? It''s just that the power to break the sixth-level magical enchantment with just one hit. Who else can own except that one? What''s more, now that this group of people may have obtained the real artifact, the dignified expression said: "Don''t act lightly, just the young girl who breaks the sixth-order magic enchantment is not the existence we can easily provoke, You go back and tell your majesty first, let me decide! ".. v29 Chapter 103： invite The burning hotel and the magic lights turned on by the firefighters illuminated the place. Nippur Jacques Deere Arnock chanted: "Let me report it. It''s late at night, and I don''t think they will leave the imperial capital right away." Fruda Paradion said with a serious face: "Go and return." Nipure nodded silently, hiding in the darkness. Looking at the hiding place of Fruda Paradion and others, Shatiya said to Sun Wugong, "Master Wukong, there seem to be a few little mice hidden in the place. Do you need to clean up?" "No need to see what tricks they can play." "I see." Shatya heard and ignored. The Captain of the Four Tactics, Hekron Tammet, approached Sun Wukong and bowed down: "That, Master Sun Wukong, I think this hotel is no longer able to live. It''s so late now, if you don''t want to abandon it, Why don''t you go to the cold house for a night? " The residences of the four strategists are actually in the imperial capital. They live in the hotel for the purpose of tasks and convenience. Inviting Sun Wukong was also due to politeness. After all, the desperate death was indirectly saved their lives. Now, the desperate death has become a subordinate, and that kind of kindness is naturally counted on Sun Wukong''s head. Although the real artifact is in the hands of Sun Wukong, he may invite himself to cause a lot of trouble for him now, but with their horrible strength, there should be no problem? Then the so-called trouble is no longer trouble. Moreover, if you can get in touch with such strong people, it is also a very glorious thing. "That would bother you." Sun Wukong nodded and did not refuse, because there was still something to do with Ai Xue, because he already felt that the two sisters of Ai Xue had been killed. If he didn''t help, love The three sisters Xue will end in tragedy. For the pair of little loli, he still likes it very much. Hekron Tammet heard that he was ecstatic. He just invited him with gratitude, but did not give much hope. After all, they and they are not a world. After all, Sun Wukong agreed: "Please, this way please!" Hekron Tammet didn''t know where to put it because of his excited hands. "Master Goku, before you leave, please allow me to solve my personal problems." The desperate fate suddenly came to the front, while the black and white "color" eyes were fixed on the queen daughter Carga Besares and others. Calgary Besarez and others suddenly became nervous, and Lemettios Casteodi held the holy sword for the first time and stood in front of the princely girl with a look of vigilance. Desperately desperate. The princeess Calgar Besares looked desperate and said nervously, "Sir, we will never say anything about your identity, so please let me wait!" The desperate look was indifferent: "I only believe that the dead will not divulge the" show "secrets." Feeling the icy murderous intention of the desperate death, the princeess Calgary Besarez looked at Sun Wukong for help, and she knew that the only one who could stop the desperate death was the adult. Sun Wukong looked desperately and said, "You are now my subordinate, there is no need to hide your identity, so even if it is known, it does not matter." auzw.com She died for a moment, and that was all. Yeah, she is no longer her original identity, she no longer needs to hide it. She is used to her identity for hundreds of years, and suddenly changes, leaving her unresponsive for a moment. An astonishing killing intention also disappeared invisible, which made the sacred lady Calja Besares and others really relieved. They knew very well that if they did fight, even if they had Lei, the strongest Paladin in the Holy Kingdom, Meteos Casteo is definitely not their opponent. All of them have to explain here. "Thank you." The queen daughter Calgar Besares bowed respectfully to Sun Wukong with a gentle expression of gratitude: "Please be assured that what happened today, I swear by the honour of the queen daughter, absolutely I won''t reveal half a word of "dew." "It doesn''t matter if you reveal it, let''s go." Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently. The princeess once again thanked for saluting and left with her own people ... And with the departure of the princeess and others, a group of people came over to this side, and they were all bandaged and walking around, looking like they were at risk of falling at any time. It''s not others, it''s the dark scriptures, that is, the peers who are together with death. They were so far away that when they saw that they were dying together with Sun Wukong and his party, they seemed quite familiar, so they gathered up the courage and rushed over. "Sister head, are you?" The dark scripture looked desperate, and looked at Sun Wukong again, an expression that wanted an explanation. This is their desperate title after concealing their identities during this mission. "Don''t call my elder sister head." Jue desperately looked indifferently: "In the future, I will not be your companion." Watching Sun Wukong said: "I have chosen to follow this adult." "!!!!!!" The members of the Black Book were stunned, and the Black Book was a look of astonishment. They opened their mouths exaggeratedly, because of the injury, they were a little bit unhappy. "No, big sister, do you want to implement Yours ... Chengruo? Whoever beats you ... marry someone? They are not ... humans! " "How can that be?" I was desperately ignoring the dark scriptures: "I said that, even if the other party is a tapeworm and a monster, I don''t care." "..." The dark scripture was suddenly stunned for a moment, and he always thought that this was a desperate joke, a determination not to marry, and she did not expect that she would really play it, but she betrayed the religion. country! But think about it, this is really what this man did! The eyes of a group of teachers turned around, and he laughed out loud: "Since the elder sister ... you are already ... their ... comrades, then please help us ... please ... this irreparable injury ..." Before she could speak desperately, Naberal had already said: "Humans, even dare to ask us to help, shamelessly? Do you think it is possible?" One division''s eyes said slightly brightly: "If I join ... you ... can ... save my life?" After hearing the dark scriptures, the face became ugly: "One division, do you want to betray the church and betray the dark scriptures just like your sister?" .. v29 Chapter 104： Sebastian incident "Betrayal? Come on!" One group of teachers laughed out loudly: "It is still a problem whether the current state of religion exists, and even the older sister is out of control, what can I do if I have one? If you want to be a country, Don''t pull me. " Each of the other members of the Dark Bible was darkened, but what about it? They themselves are already insecure. "Oh, it sounds like something is wrong with the country, so this is why you begged me for help?" Sun Wukong looked at desperately, said. "Yes, maybe the religion is now dead in name, but after all, it is my home, so I want to go back and see, and those people also stole the town''s artifact of the nation-all over the country, but It s a real artifact, so you have to **** it back. Maybe it s also useful for you. "All over the country?" Shatia''s eyes flashed red suddenly. "Is that the world-class prop that almost controlled the body, was it stolen?" He absolutely nodded solemnly: "Yes." "Master Wukong, let''s get that item back!" Shatiya looked at Sun Wukong with twinkling eyes, and it seemed that she was really attached to the whole country. "Okay, we''ll set off after dawn." Sun Wukong nodded and looked at Captain Hekron Tammet of the Four Tactics: "Let''s lead the way." "Yes, please come with me." Hekron Tammet immediately led the way. "That, Master Sun Wukong, I--" A division of the group watched Sun Wukong leave, and immediately filled with anxiety. "You''re not good enough." After Sun Wukong answered such a sentence, he ignored him. "Hahaha ~~ Laughing! You humiliated guy, unfortunately, people don''t accept it." Time chaoticly looked at a group of teachers with a sarcastic look and laughed out loud. "If it wasn''t for your injuries, I''ll kill you now!" The Dark Sacred Book is glooming glances at a division, and this guy''s move against the enemy has greatly insulted the reputation of the Dark Sacred Book. It must be eradicated, but now he is powerless. "People in the dark scriptures will never pray to the enemy, even if they are dead. You are too disappointing." The holy mantra glanced at a group of teachers, shook his head, and turned away at a pace. This disgusting guy stayed together. The rest of the members also kept up. "Cut ~ a group of dead minds, you deserve to sit and wait for death, I will not be accompanied." A group of teachers watched the members of the dark scriptures leave, but in their eyes there was a contempt, and parted ways with them, toward Sun Wukong and others Catching up in the direction of departure, even if rejected, he would not give up easily. Hekelon Tammet came to his home, and by moonlight, all the way away he saw that his door was open, which made Hikron Tammet''s heart jump suddenly, feeling secretly Miao, hurry to speed up and run towards home ... When I rushed into the house, I saw that my family had all fallen to the ground, and there was a layer of haze on my face, but fortunately, after inspection, I found that they just passed out and were not killed. A sigh of relief, but the anger on his face remained the same: "Who is it? Who did it?" Ai Xue also changed her face and shouted anxiously, "Wu Lei, Kuti! Where are you? Ulei, Kuti ..." auzw.com "Don''t, don''t call it." The unconscious woman awoke after Hekram Tammet fed a bottle of primary potion, and looked at Ai Xue as an apology. : "Sorry, Ai Xue, we didn''t help you take care of your two sisters, they and they were taken back by your parents ..." "What ?!" Ai Xue''s face changed greatly: "That, then you, yes, my parents ..." "No, it was the hand of another nobleman''s servant. I and I heard that your parents seem to be planning to sell your two sisters to that nobleman ..." "How can they do this !!" Ai Xue''s complexion changed and she was full of anger. Without saying a word, she rushed out ... Sun Wukong wanted to stop her, but didn''t want Yaerbeide''s voice to suddenly sound in his mind: "Master Wukong, Sebas has acted strangely recently, and he suspected that he might betray him." This is the voice she used to send to Sun Wukong using Nasalik''s chat system. "Oh ~ why do you say that?" Sun Wukong replied calmly to Yaerbeide''s voice, and he never thought about Sebass''s betrayal, which must be misunderstood. But after being so interrupted, Ai Xue had run away. "The body got the information, and Sebass has been working with a human recently, and even concealed her. This is contrary to Nasalique''s usual purpose, so the body suspects that he may betray, and will temporarily He returned to prison. " "Communicating with humans?" Sun Wukong thought for a while, it should be that Qi Yalei, since he promised to temporarily sit in this supreme supreme position, this matter really needs to be resolved, otherwise in the style of Yaerbeide, Sebass is going to be misunderstood. Sun Wukong thought for a while, and said, "Take him to see me." Then, he directly opened the portal to Nazareth. "I see." Yaer Bede hung up the communication, but for a few moments, several figures walked out of the portal one by one, and they saw Hekron Tamat gasping, his heart beating, one by one. Unknown and horrifying, they could hardly breathe. There were six people, Yaerbeide, Dimigos, Yawuyi, Wu Lei, and Sebas and Qi Yalei. When the six of them just appeared, they were neatly bowing down, and Yaerbeide softly apologized, "I m sorry to disturb you late at night, Master Goku, but this matter is very important, so you must be the first time Obituary. " Desperately looking at Yaerbeide and his party kneeling in front of her, her eyes widened in shock. She thought that it was already incredible to have a Shatiah. I did not expect that there were more digits now. This, this, has it been that the dwelling in which he has taught the country has become a frog at the bottom of the well? If the people who attacked the nation are strong like them, why not spend one night and one magic go on, maybe the nation is over? Sun Wukong reached out and lifted up Yaer Bed, and said, "Your approach is right, but you are too suspicious. Sebass''s loyalty is absolutely okay. It is because of her." On the body of Qi Yalei, the latter was shocked, panic-stricken, and glanced at Sebass in front of her. As long as Sebass was there, she wouldn''t be afraid even if he was ahead. .. skbshge v29 Chapter 105： Sebastian and Chiara "No, we have to be cautious about this matter, we can''t assert it arbitrarily, and we must personally confirm whether he is still loyal to Sun Wukong''s talents." Yaer Bede''s face was so serious that the "chaos" in the previous incident Later, Yaer Bede has never allowed similar things to happen. In this regard, she maintains that she would rather let the wrong go. Seeing Yaer Bed''s firm attitude, Sun Wukong nodded, after all, this was also an expression of her absolute loyalty to herself, looking at Sebass, "Kill her." Sebas''s body shook obviously, stood up silently, and looked at Qi Yalei: "Sorry, Qi Yalei, Supreme Command is absolute ..." Qi Yalei heard that Jiao''s body trembled, but she didn''t seem to be afraid, but looked at Sebas with a gentle smile: "It''s okay, Lord Sebas, I can die in your hands. I have no complaints. No regrets. " Sebass looked at Qi Yalei expressionlessly, her breath fluctuated slightly. After taking a deep look at Qi Yalei, she pinched her palm into a knife and resolutely pierced Qi Yalei''s chest. Qi Yalei''s mouth was bloody, and she still looked at Sebas with a gentle smile: "Please don''t ... sad, Sebas ... adults ... I don''t regret it ... I can meet you ... I''m very happy ..." Vitality fades away until it disappears completely. Sebass was silent, holding Qi Yalei''s body, and a sadness seemed to spread from him. Sun Wukong looked at Yaerbeide: "Now, satisfied?" "It really seems that the body is thinking too much." But Yaerbed still did not think that he had done something wrong: "But the body did not feel that he had done something wrong, who told him to be emotional about human beings." "This is your fault, Yaerbeide." Sun Wukong looked at Yaerbeide with a serious face: "Love is without distinction between races and national boundaries. You cannot deny the feelings of others for humans because you hate humans. Love Once it breeds, there is no reason to say that Sebass can put loyalty to me first and put his feelings second. This is commendable. If it is you, if yours Supreme Supreme is back. Can you kill me if you kill me? " "No! It''s absolutely impossible to do that!" Yaerbeide almost screamed in excitement: "Even if he kills other Supreme Supremes, he will never hit Master Goku !! "The tone is resolute. Sebass and others heard that they all looked at Yaerbeide in shock, they did not expect that Yaerbeide would say such things. In all fairness, in terms of loyalty, they still have to be higher to the original Supreme Supremes, and they can never do such crazy things as killing other Supreme Supremes for Sun Wukong. At the moment, Shatiya looked at Yaerbeide in amazement. She didn''t expect that Yaerbeide''s love for Sun Wukong had reached this level. At this point, she felt she was the first Lost twice, to Yarbed. With his eyes twinkling, Che also strengthened his heart because of Yaerbeide s "rebellious disobedience," so that his love for Master Goku would not be lost to Yaerbeide. Xia Tiya stepped forward and hugged Sun Wukong''s arm, full of firm words: "Master Wukong, the body is just like Yaer Bede, and only dedicates his loyalty to you. For your sake, you can also The other Supreme Supremes shot! " That is why love is unreasonable. Sebass can put his love in the second place and loyalty in the first place. It is really not something that ordinary people can do. "Xia Tia, you guys don''t learn to talk on your own!" Yaer Beder immediately stared at Xia Tia with dissatisfaction, and stepped forward, hugging Sun Wukong''s other arm: "Also, don''t take the opportunity Take advantage of Lord Goku. " auzw.com "You don''t want to learn from me!" Shatia watched Yaerbeide also learn to hug Sun Wukong''s arm, and immediately returned to her. Sun Wukong: "Okay, you both give me quiet." "Ah ~ sorry, Lord Goku, you are rude x2." Yaerbeide and Shatiya immediately did not speak. Sun Wukong looked at the two women and said, "Now, how do you feel about Sebass?" The two women heard that at the moment they looked at Sebas with admiration, and they asked themselves, there was absolutely no way to take action on their lover and Master Goku; but Sebas did it, and he killed Qi by himself. Ya Lei, just that, they are not as good as there is no doubt about Sebass''s loyalty. Sun Wukong looked to Sebass and said, "Your loyalty makes me very satisfied. Naturally, there must be some reward in return. I will allow you to be with this human being." "Huh?" Sebas heard that, his eyes were inexplicable, and he slightly looked at Sun Wukong in the past: "Master Wukong, you ..." "For a loyal subordinate, I will naturally not deprive him of his love, so if you have someone you like in the future, you can''t say it boldly, don''t conceal it and cause misunderstanding." Sun Wukong said, waving with one hand , A fluorescent light spilled on Qi Yalei''s body, making her originally lifeless body immediately full of vitality, her closed eyes also slowly opened ... "Resurrection magic ... turned out to be the legendary resurrection magic !!" The members of the Four Tacticians all stared in astonishment. Qi Yalei opened her eyes at first glance, and saw Sebas, Daimei''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkled slightly, her heart filled with blame: "Master Sebas, do you ... sorry, it''s me ..." "Don''t talk." But before she finished speaking, Sebass held her head and knelt down to Sun Wukong: "Thank you very much, Lord Goku, for your generosity and understanding, I Seba Andy Swian swears here, and since then, you are the only supreme supreme of my Sebastian Swine! " "Forget it, a bad old man said this, it always felt weird to listen to it." Sun Wukong waved his hands half-jokingly and looked at Qiya Lei, "You''re Qi Ya Lei, right?" "Yes, yes." Qi Yalei fell to her knees and did not dare to lift her head. She seemed to have realized that she seemed to have been resurrected: "Qiya Renina Bellon, this is all I have name." Sun Wukong nodded: "Because of Sebass'' loyalty to me, I allow you to join Nasalik and become a member of the Pleiades." Then, looking at the portal that has not been closed, she said indifferently, "Yuli." For a moment, a tall, "sexual" beauty with glasses stepped out of it, and fell to her knees on the ground: "What do you want, Master Goku." (Ps: I''m finally running out of work, it''s really too little, I will try to make two more changes every day, and I will make more changes during the rest; there will be one more later.) .. v29 Chapter 106： action Sun Wukong looked at Qi Yalei and said, "This human being called Qi Yalei, I have allowed her to join the Pleiades Star Cluster. From now on, you will be responsible for her affairs. As for the position, you can handle it." "I see." Lilly Alpha commanded respectfully. Sun Wukong''s remarks turned: "Now, let''s talk about the affairs of the Sri Lankan state." Then, looking at the death, "Let''s talk about the situation of the Sri Lankan state." Fearlessly took a step forward, saying: "I don''t know the specific situation, but I learned from the news that the Sri Lankan State was attacked by three monsters that are not human. The enemy, within a short time, the country was destroyed, the town s artifact, [Kan Guo Qing Cheng] was robbed, but from their actions, from the beginning, they focused on the real artifact [Kan Guo Qing Cheng]. " "Falling the country is controlling the world-class prop of Shatiya?" Di Miguos said, their guardians still remember the name of this world-class prop. "Don''t keep mentioning my name!" Said Shahtya, unhappy. Dimygos did not answer, but looked at Sun Wukong: "Master Gong, it seems that the people who attacked the Sri Lankan Patriarch are related to those who were the undead monarchs before?" Sun Wukong nodded: "Only they can easily destroy a country, but from their actions, it seems that they are collecting world-class props." "Master Wukong, do you know who those people are?" He looked desperately towards Sun Wukong. "Well, that''s probably the group." Sun Wukong said calmly: "If it were them, no one in this world can deal with it except us." "That is to say, are they as strong as you are?" Said Dai Meimei, frowning slightly. Sun Wukong shook his head: "No, in terms of individual strength, they are stronger than my guardians." Fearlessly frightened, "Are you better than Lord Shatia?" Sun Wukong nodded: "Yes, better than her." Deadly desperately silent, stronger than Shatya? What is this concept? Are there monsters all over the world? "So, Master Goku, what are we going to do? Is it necessary to act now and go to Sri Lanka?" Dimygos bowed. "Ah ~ I see!" Xia Tiya suddenly exclaimed with a sudden expression of excitement: "I understand that Master Goku has kept the desperate life and spared the members of the dark scriptures, and now Sri Lanka has no leader. It s the best time to control, Master Goku. Do you want to take advantage of the desperation and the prestige of the members of the Dark Bible in the Sri Lankan state to control the Sri Lankan state in one fell swoop, right? " "..." Sun Wukong stared at Shatia with a speechless expression, saying, shouldn''t this kind of brain supplementation be Dimikos''s strong point, why is it now you? auzw.com "That was the case." Sure enough, Dibugos, the brain-improving emperor, said with a stunned expression: "Does Master Goku want to control the entire Sri Lanka? If you control a human country, for us, it s really beneficial when facing those unknown enemies, but one country seems to be far from enough. Otherwise, Lord Goku, let s unify other neighboring countries. In this way, we can create enough troops to face those powerful enemies. Although human beings are generally weak, if they are made into undead corps, they will still have a lot of combat power. " "His ~~" The four conspirators and others listened to these words, but they all took a sigh of relief, and the incident of invading another country was so lightly described by them? And what is it that makes humans into the Legion of the Undead? It seems that this group of people seems very dangerous, no, it is extremely dangerous! "..." Sun Wukong is really speechless this time. Why is it inexplicable that Nazareth''s course of action has been directed to the road of world domination? "That kind of trouble is avoided." Sun Wukong refused even if he didn''t want it. He didn''t want to be run away by Dimigos to play the game that ruled the world: "But since those people are collecting the world Level props, then we ca nt leave it alone. From the present world-class props, I guess in the recent period, I m afraid there will be a lot of news about the world-class props presentness. Dimy Ugos, hurry up and organize The rest of Nazareth''s hands went to all corners of the world to find out about the world-class props'' birth and recycle them, but if you meet those people, don''t conflict with them and immediately confess to me. " "Understood, do what you want!" Dimitrigos retired as he entered the portal and returned to Nazareth. "Go there, too," Sun Wukong said, looking at the people in Sebass. Sebass nodded, and Yuli Alpha and Qi Yalei also returned to Nazareth. Yaerbeide looked at Sun Wukong with a look of dismay: "Master Wukong, Shatiya has been with you for so long, shouldn''t it be your turn to accompany you next to you?" Xia Tia heard the words and immediately quit: "Hey ~ Yaer Bede, don''t you go too far, and accompany Master Wukong well, why do you want to open your body? Knowing your own pair Chicken wings are too conspicuous. Don''t say that. " "You, who do you say are chicken wings?" Yaer Beide heard the words and instantly blasted "hair". Sure enough, the two of them were inconsistent. When they opened their mouths, they were full of "medicine". Naberal, who had been silent for a while, said in a timely manner: "Master Yaer Bede, Lord Shatiya, it is rude to make a loud noise in front of Lord Goku." "When is your turn to teach us?" Yaerbed and Shatia immediately stared at Naberal at the same time: "Even if you are lucky to be loved by Master Goku, it is just a concubine position, but Not qualified to bid against us. " Naberal''s face was calm: "This subordinate is very clear, but if the two have been meeting like this, they will make a lot of noise, maybe they don''t even have the position of the concubine." "what?!!" When Yaerbed and Shatiya heard the words, they were frightened, and decisively dare not speak back, and looked at Sun Wukong with a pleased expression: "That, Master Wukong, don''t look at us noisily Fierce, in fact we have a good relationship ... " "Okay, let''s all stop, don''t let outsiders read the joke." Sun Wukong was speechless and turned away from the topic: "Now, we have to see what''s going on with Ai Xue." ... v29 Chapter 107： Three sisters "Is it because of the two pets that were lucky enough to be eaten by Lord Goku?" Shatia thought for a while and thought, "If Lord Goku is uneasy, take your own body and bring them back for you." Sun Wukong heard the words and was speechless. Do you really think of them as a few favorite pets I met on the roadside? But for Shatiya, it would be great to be able to identify humans as pets. "You''re here with me." Sun Wukong gave a surprise expression at Shatia, and then looked at the desperate death: "This task is up to you." This matter is just a trivial matter for Sun Wukong, there is no need to come forward in person, otherwise why do so many people use it? Desperately heard the words, immediately dropped the magic cube in his hand: "What is the task?" "Rescue Ai Xue and her two sisters U Lei and Kuti." Sun Wukong said calmly: "As for the other people, life or death." "I see." He utterly bowed to his death, searching for the breath of Ai Xue and traced out ... For someone of her strength, it''s actually easy to follow someone. Sun Wukong looked at the people of Hekron Tammet and said, "Let''s go to rest, don''t worry about us. As for the matter of Ai Xue, I will deal with it myself, and I don''t need to worry." "Yes, I''ll leave it to you." Hekron Tammet looked respectful. Now, he is already scared when facing Sun Wukong. The superpower he thought he didn''t seem so good If one is not good, it will become a disaster. Or go to rest obediently and do nothing. With the departure of several people from Hekron Tamat, Shatiya immediately sticked up and hugged Sun Wukong''s arm: "Hee hee ~~ Wukong, do you want to stay in bed? what?" "Oh ?!" Yaer Bedrider immediately expressed his opposition: "Of course, this kind of thing came first for me ..." "Why should you come first?" "Because I am the Guardian, I will come first." "Who cares about you!" Shatia cast a scornful look at the moment. "Master Goku, who do you say first?" Yaer Bede and Shatiya set their sights on Sun Wukong at the moment, and Sun Wukong could only express his face silently: "I say you two, isn''t this place when it comes to this thing?" "Uh ~" The two girls glanced at the shabby house here, and their looks instantly dignified. "Indeed, sorry, rude." "Nabe, come here." Sun Wukong looked at Nabelal. Naberal immediately approached Sun Wukong, stood obediently as a waiter: "Master Wukong, what do you tell me?" Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand, and a blood source fruit appeared to his hand: "This is the blood source fruit that Shatia ate before. It contains a huge magic power. After you take it, the blood veins should also evolve. Now, eat it. Right. " "Eh ?! Is this a reward for me?" Naberalton felt flattered at all times. auzw.com Shatia looked at the blood source fruit and swallowed saliva. This thing was not only delicious, but also increased strength and strengthened blood, she was naturally jealous. However, this is a gift to Naberal, and she can only look with envy. As a close waiter of Lord Goku, it is natural that Naberal should be rewarded. As Naberal ate the blood source fruit, her entire body was also wrapped in a huge magic power and entered the evolution of blood ... The enemies to be faced behind are generally very strong, so Sun Wukong wanted to improve Nabelal''s strength too, after all, she was not enough to be with her. Moreover, Naberal''s race is a double phantom. Naturally, her figure should evolve into a normal human appearance. After all, Sun Wukong is not a **** fan. Soon, two hours passed, the huge magic aperture was restrained, and returned to Naberal''s body, showing her current appearance. There has not been any change in appearance, but it is still a beautiful human appearance before, but this appearance has become her dual real appearance of the race, that is, her real body has been shaped into the human appearance of a beautiful girl. At the same time, the level has also been greatly improved, reaching 100 levels like other guardians. The only drawback is that, unlike other guardians, there is no set of artifacts that are unique to themselves. "Here" Rao is Naberal''s calm heart, and she was a little speechless at the moment. Her level has reached the same level as the Guardians. This shock is really too shocking. . "A hundred, good, Nabe." Shatia looked at Nabelar and praised: "Now you are one of the best in the Pleiades." Naberal stared at Sun Wukong with all his eyes. All this was given by Master Goku. She didn''t know how to thank her, she could only secretly vowed to serve her whole life. At this moment, a knock came from outside the door, and Naberal calmed down and opened the door. It turned out that she was desperate to return with the three sisters Ai Xue. Desperately desperately took the three sisters into the hall and came to Sun Wukong, admiringly: "Fortunately, the mission has been completed." Ai Xue pulled the two sisters to her knees and looked at Sun Wukong with gratitude: "Thank you, Master Goku, thank you for saving our three sisters. I would nt know what to do without you ..." Sun Wukong looked at the desperate death: "Simply explain what happened." "In fact, it''s nothing, just beat her parents and bring them back." Thought desperately, said. Well, this explanation is really simple enough. Sun Wukong looked at Ai Xue: "So your parents ..." "How they are, it''s not my business anymore." Ai Xue was determined, sad, and hated at this time: "I have already reported the favor of the newspaper, and they would be hopeless if they didn''t go back. In time, if it was not for your help, they had sold my two younger sisters. How could such a person be our parents? How could any parents sell their children! " Sun Wukong was speechless. The fate of the three sisters is definitely miserable. If it weren''t for his appearance, then they would have no luck. "Do you have any plans?" Sun Wukong said: "From the current situation, even if you live with your sister alone, you can''t escape the pursuit of those nobles or debt collectors?" .. skbshge v29 Chapter 108： Blood Emperor Ai Xue heard nothing and was silent. From this incident, she also realized how naive her previous thought was. It was not that she wanted to leave with her younger sister. Her parents are still her parents, and with a single word, they can determine the fate of their three sisters. Even after abandoning them and running away from home, with the "character" of their parents, I am afraid that they will do more excessive things. Although she is a third-level magic "groan" singer, she still hasn''t seen enough in the face of aristocracy. Looking at her two younger sisters, Ai Xue suddenly regretted her. She shouldn''t have the idea of ??running away from home. Although she had had a really hard time in the past, she wouldn''t fall into this despair. She knew very well that if something unexpected happened, she would never imagine how the two sisters would end up. Suddenly, Ai Xue looked at Sun Wukong, her eyes became extremely firm, and her head begged: "Master Wukong, please accept our three sisters! I know, in your capacity, I want to protect my two sisters absolutely No problem, for slavery and slavery, it doesn''t matter what I do, as long as the two of them are fine! " Sun Wukong looked at Ai Xue: "Even if we are not human camp?" Ai Xue froze slightly and nodded resolutely: "Yes, as long as Wu Lei and Kuti can be safe, I have no regrets even if they fall into the devil!" "Your family is really interesting, your parents are typical incompetent and ruthless sister-in-laws, and your sisters are just the opposite of them. It is really amazing that such parents can give birth to your three sisters. OK, since we chose To help you, then I will help you to the end, allowing your three sisters to join the Pleiades and become one of them. " "Thank you, I''m so thankful!" Ai Xue was grateful for the moment, and the **** continued to thank him. Sun Wukong waved his hand, and the portal flashed out again. Li Li Alpha stepped out of it, and bowed down to salute. Sun Wukong said: "These three sisters have got my permission to join the Pleiades Star Cluster, and Yu Li, take them back and adjust them." "Yes, Lord Goku." Yu Li led the order, and looked at the three sisters Ai Xue: "You, come with me." Ai Xue didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly grabbed the hands of the two sisters, followed by Yu Li into the portal. What they see and hear next will upend their lives ... Sun Wukong watched the next day and night "color": "The trivial matter has been resolved, it is time to rest." Yaerbeide heard that he immediately turned around and ran to Sun Wukong''s room and got into the bed. When Shatiya saw her, she was immediately shaken by the angry eyebrows: "Yale Bed, what are you doing? Hurry up and get me down!" Ya Erbaid''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Of course it is the only and supreme supreme supreme quilt for the body!" "Yeah! You''re too cunning, Yaer Bed!" Xia Tia exclaimed, and jumped into the bed, "I want it too!" "Then, I''m going to step down first." Jue desperately looked at Yaerbeide and Shatiya, and said goodbye to Sun Wukong and left to return to his room. auzw.com She didn''t dare to fight for Yaerbeide and Shatya, because she had already seen that both of them were not easy to mess with. Imperial palace. The emperor''s palace. Nippur Jacques Deere Arnock, also known as "Blazing Wind", fell to his knees before the Emperor of the Bahas Empire. The emperor, known as the Emperor of Blood, had the full name Giknife Lun Farold Al Knicks. He had ascended to the throne at the age of 22, and the means were naturally unusual. At this moment, he was lying on the soft collapse, and his appearance always made people think of the "golden glitter" in fate. There was an unruly domineering. After hearing the news from Nippur, he suddenly got up and sat up. Instead of being lazy and casual, he was full of surprise and dignity: "Hair and eyes are divided into black and white, different colors." She looks like a girl. You are a half-elf. Are you sure you read that right? " "OK!" Nippel said with certainty: "I swear by the reputation of the knight! Moreover, her identity has also been confirmed by the old man, which is exactly the same as the legend, so it matters, and we dare not be the master Before coming to ask your Majesty. " The blood emperor''s eyes flickered: "I did not expect that the country has actually hidden this person for so many years, hehehe ~~ interesting and interesting, aren''t they afraid that once they are known by other countries, they will be attacked by groups? And dispatched her ... " Then he looked at Nippel: "So, is that real artifact in her hands?" "This ... subordinates are not sure. When they came out, the girl was standing behind a man as a waiter. I think that real artifact should be in the man''s hands?" "So, is that man an important person who teaches the country?" The Blood Emperor was lost in thought. The precious things of the country are always kept by important people who teach the country. The old "woman" holds the same. "Your Majesty, what shall we do next?" "How to do it?" The Emperor Blood looked at Neipur in silence, and the majesty of the emperor momentarily lowered his head and was a little out of breath: "Does it matter? Since it is something that appears on our territory, naturally it is Belonging to my empire, when is it their turn for outsiders to "plug in"? " "Your Majesty mean?" The Blood Emperor threw Nipple a token at will: "Allow you to call the embargo and knights, be sure to grab the real artifact back!" "Yes!" Nippel''s eyes brightened, and he was led with great momentum ... After Nippur''s departure, the blood emperor''s eyes flashed inexplicable light: "Cultivating the country ... haha ??~~ I really don''t know if you are arrogant or ignorant, so dare to release such a sensitive monster, haha ??~~ It''s been a long time since your **** sticks are not pleasing to our eyes. How can such a rare opportunity be missed ... " The sky is bright and light, and the chaotic "chaotic" steps awaken Sun Wukong and others from their sleep. Shatia looked down the window, looking at the army that had surrounded the streets and houses around him, and looked at Sun Wukong next to him: "Master Wukong, it seems that the empire has begun." "It seems that the world-class props are tempting, and that blood emperor is also insurmountable." Sun Wukong dressed under Naberal''s service and walked towards the door: "Let''s go, let''s be together Good morning. " v29 Chapter 109： One-sided The door opened, and Sun Wukong was facing the dense armed army, and the leader was the Four Knights of the Empire and Luda Paradion, the chief palace magician of the Empire. As a magical "groan" vocalist, after being protected by the four imperial knights, Fluda Paradion was also protected by well-armed knights to ensure his absolute security. The head of the four knights of the empire, alias Leiguang, Bajud Pershmael stepped forward and watched Sun Wukong appearing at the door: "Waiting for a long time, Captain Sun Wukong." "Captain?" The title of the opponent made Sun Wukong a little hesitant, and then relieved, as he quickly reached the level of steel adventurer, the other party became clear at the first investigation, he regarded him as an adventurer. The squad leader is gone. "I won''t say more nonsense." Bajud Pershmer went straight to the subject: "Presumably you should know what we are doing and moving the public. As long as you hand over the real artifact, I promise you can safely walk out of Bahas empire." Sun Wukong heard the words and smiled: "In other words, if we don''t surrender, we can''t get out of the Bahas Empire?" "An rude man, how dare to say such arrogant and rude words to the great Supreme Supreme." Shahtiah heard, revealing "endless" intentional killings: "Master Goku, please allow your body to be big Unload eight! " "Don''t be so impulsive first." Sun Wukong reached out and "touched" and "touched" Shatia s head, soothed her, and looked at Pajud Pershmel and others: "You know why we are getting a real artifact Did nt leave here the first time? " Froda Paradion, the chief palace magician of the Empire, said in a deep voice: "That''s because you have absolute confidence in your own strength, and your husband also believes that you have the strength to fear everything, but your personal strength is strong. It is also limited. In the face of an empire, you have nowhere to run! " Speaking of this, Vruda Paradion turned his eyes away from Sun Wukong, but fixed on the desperate life behind him: "There is no need to hide, so that you can truly be the masters of you Come and talk to me. " "Oh? Don''t I look like the biggest one?" Sun Wukong stared at Fruda Paradion with interest. Fruda Paradion stared directly into the desperate situation, with a serious face: "I recognized you from the beginning, the special seat of the dark scripture-desperate death, to followers Stay in this team, just to hide your true identity, after all, your identity can not be known to outsiders, but your special appearance has already explained everything, even if the appearance is just a coincidence, defeated in one hit The sixth-level magic enchantment, you who possess this kind of strength, you are the only one in the world! " Sun Wukong heard the words and felt a little funny. It turned out that Fuluda Paradion was also a brain-improving emperor, but if you think about it, this guy can really think that it belongs to the thinking of normal people. Desperately playing the Rubik''s cube without expression, without even glancing at Fruda Paradion: "You think too much. Showing people with this look shows that I have no intention of hiding my identity. The real artifact is indeed in my hands, but it is also a gift from Lord Goku. My identity is the least of us. " "No, it''s impossible!" Fruda Paradion heard, his face changed greatly, his heart beating suddenly, and he felt a sense of uneasiness instinctively. Did he think wrong from the beginning? Is it? Is it true that the man in front of him is dead? how can that be! But, at this time, is it necessary for her to lie? "Okay, that''s the end of the conversation." Sun Wukong was indifferent to "color", and he had to sit on the steps at will. This was his usual habit. He didn''t pay attention to it. The great change, I was on my side, how could I let the great Supreme sit on the ground, hurriedly lie on my knees, treat myself as a stool, and let Sun Wukong sit on her. auzw.com "..." Sun Wukong was a little speechless about it, and your maid was too good at it, but he didn''t even think about getting up. Since he sat all the way, he must have supreme majesty. "Ah ~~ It''s too cunning, Nabe!" Shatia looked at Enna Bellar with an envious look: "I also want to be seated on a stool by Master Goku!" Even Yar Bede had a look of envy. Sun Wukong was speechless about this. Didn''t expect that you still have this habit? When Fruida Paradyne and others saw this sentiment, they all became incomparably dignified. It is enough to explain that such a powerful magic "singer" singer could make such a humble move. The man in front is noble. Throwing away the thoughts in her head, Sun Wukong reached out and picked up his desperate hand, and showed her [Endless Greed] in front of everyone: "The real artifact is here, if you have the ability, come and grab it." Fruda Paradion and others heard the words, watching the ring in the hands of desperately desperately suddenly became extremely fiery and greedy. "Do it!" Without any hesitation, the order was given. At the same time, Fruda Paradion raised the wand in his hand, and various gain magic was applied to the elite soldiers and knights around him, which greatly improved their own strength. Known as the most powerful magical "singer" singer of mankind, he can use the sixth-order magic of the ancients. For ordinary people, his strength is indeed extremely powerful, especially for the army. A large range of gain magic is simply OK Be invincible. "I''ll give it to you, this is a rare opportunity to improve your strength." Sun Wukong ordered lightly. "Yes." He put away the Rubik''s Cube in his hands, and a sickle flashed in his hands. His bloodthirsty eyes saw the crowd rushing in front of him, his body flickered, the cold light accompanied the blood, and several figures were scored. Two halves ... At the same time, several light groups flew out of those corpses and were absorbed by her ... "This is ?!" The eyes of Desperate Destiny brightened in vain. As the light mass was absorbed into the body, she clearly felt that the bottleneck that had not been moved for many years suddenly had a little looseness, and she couldn''t help but be overjoyed, a real artifact Deserves to be a real artifact, so simple is to let her peek into the possibility of upgrading. Suddenly, she glanced at the elite soldiers and knights in the field, and her eyes became unprecedentedly bright. These people were her stepping stones for promotion. An unstoppable Jiao Yin was rushed into the crowd, and the slaughter started, the strength of the two was not at a level at all. v29 Chapter 110： Abyss of magic What''s even more weird is that not only did the desperate fate not be consumed by the human sea tactics, but the more the battle became stronger, the breath gradually increased every moment. "Is this the power of that real artifact?" Vruda Paradion stared at the desperate desperation of the Quartet, especially the ring in her hands, her eyes fiery. His lifelong wish was to look into the ''abyss of magic''. As long as he got this real artifact, maybe his wish could be achieved. "Don''t focus on attacking the desperate, that will only make her stronger!" Seemingly seeing the status of the desperate at this time, Fruda Paradion immediately ordered, pointing at the Sun Wukong who was watching the show. People: "Go and deal with them. Give them to me!" The elite soldiers and the knights heard that while they were desperate to deal with other elite soldiers, they bypassed her and killed the people where Sun Wukong was ... Fruda Paradion, under the protection of the surrounding guard knights, held up his staff, chanted a spell, and prepared to launch the sixth-order magic. Watching the elite soldiers rushing towards them, Sun Wukong stood up and stood up: "Nabe, these guys will be entrusted to you. Let me see your new power." "Yes." Naberal stood up in congratulations, her face looked extremely solemn, and she stood in front of Sun Wukong; Shatiya, when she saw it, ran to Sun Wukong, kneeling on the ground, full of expectation and excitement. Look: "Master Goku, please, please sit down." "..." In this regard, Sun Wukong was speechless, shouldn''t he be so unruly? And Ya Erbaid, what''s your unhappy expression that she was preempted by? Sure enough, the minds of these guardians are incredibly innocent. This kind of humiliation is seen by outsiders. In their eyes, it is extremely glorious. They can be loved, respected and honored by themselves. It''s a blessing for three lives to sit on a supreme chair. Sun Wukong: "Is that okay?" "Please don''t be polite." Xia Tiya''s tone and expression had an uncontrollable excitement. Since Xia Tiya was so enthusiastic, Sun Wukong was not polite, and she was sitting on Xia Tia s back, and Xia Tia was instantly happy, he smiled, the expression of excitement and happiness, seeing Yaerbeide gritting his teeth , Can''t wait to kick Shatiya for himself. And Naberal''s side has already begun, and the surging magic is released from her body, making Fruda Paradion, who had been preparing for the sixth-level magic, froze. On the ground, he looked towards Naberal with a horrified look, and his old eyes narrowed in vain, feeling that the surrounding temperature had dropped, and his whole body was full of goosebumps. "This, this is it? Impossible !!! How is it possible! This, this level, there is such a existence in the world?" Fruda Paradion felt his heart, his own at this moment. The soul was shaking, their feet were soft, and they fell to the ground directly. There was a strong feeling of nausea, which was an instinctive reaction that could not withstand the deterrence of such tremendous magic. Fruta Paradion is also the owner of natural abilities that can see through the highest level of magic that the opponent can use, of course, if hidden, he will not be able to view it. auzw.com Just like Nabelard, if she has not yet evolved, she can naturally be seen by Fruda Paradion, but after evolution, it is obviously impossible. After the evolution, Nabelal''s ability to hide herself is more advanced than the props of hiding her information in the game. Fruda Paradion has lived for more than two hundred years, and his heart is also tough. The uncontrollable nausea was forcibly restrained by him, but the tremor of the body cannot be restrained; but After the fear, he became extremely excited. His lifelong wish was to look into the ''abyss of magic'', and now, this one in front of him, isn''t that what he has been pursuing? However, in his sacred work, Naberal s magic has already been launched. He waved his hands, thunder snake fluttered, and the thunder fell from the sky. Numerous elite knights were struck by the thunder as if they were condemned by heaven. He fell to the ground and everyone was killed. Even the Four Knights of the Empire, under this sixth-level magic, they were chopped out of the outer focus and were smoky, but they were much better than the other elite knights, at least not dead, but just badly wounded, But the fear released in his eyes was obvious. Within 50 meters of the circle, the only enemy standing was Fruda Paradion. After all, Naberal used only sixth-order magic, and Fruda Paradion said so. The sixth-level magic chanter, he used the defensive magic to offset a lot of the damage of the thunder in time, but because of the gap with Naberal''s strength, he still suffered minor injuries, but at least he did not fall. Fruda Paradion at this moment not only was not afraid of it, but was excited and fiery, and even looked a little crazy: "Is this, this is the ''abyss of magic''? So strong! Really strong !! Just in the sixth position, I can be hit hard! " Trembling, Fruda Paradion even knelt down where Nabelard was: "Master, please accept me as a disciple!" "!!!" The empire soldiers all around were stunned, even the four knights of the empire were astonished: "Master, you, you ..." With his eyes widened, Bajud Pershmaul couldn''t believe it. The prestigious imperial court magician of the imperial empire bowed to the enemy and even worshipped the other as a teacher? "Shut up for me!" Fruda Paradion looked frantic, and now looked like a crazy scientist, full of fear: "This is the ''abyss of magic'' that I have been seeking. In order to pursue a higher realm of magic, the old man can give up everything at this! " The four knights of the Empire are all in shock. Except for Renas Rockbrooks, she has no interest in Fruda Paradion. Now all she thinks is what to do to save her life. Because she had no loyalty to the emperor, she paid more attention to her own interests and security than to her allegiance. Nabelal looked indifferent, as if she hadn''t heard it. For humans, she was extremely disgusted, and she was accepted as an apprentice? I think you think too much. One trick, another trick, Demon Fire Purgatory, the endless black fire spread from the ground and drowned Fruda Paradion directly. skbshge v29 Chapter 111： destroy But the fire didn''t burn to Fruida Paradion, he immediately applied the magic resistance of the fire system, defense magic, etc., and flew out of the flame coverage. "Wait, sir, I really want to worship you as a teacher, and there is no intention!" Escaped from the scope of magic, Fruda Paradion did not fight back, but tried to explain. "Shut up!" Naberal''s face was indifferent and disgusted: "Zoomles are not shameful here, say such disgusting words." With a wave of Nabelal''s hand, the ground on which Fruida Paradion was located suddenly became soft, and numerous soil spears suddenly stood up, sharp and abnormal. Frightened by Luda Paradion, she was frightened and hurried away. Naberal could see Daimei''s eyebrows frown slightly. The old guy seemed to be a bit capable, and she had performed several magics in succession, but she failed to take him down. On the other hand, Fruta Paradion was scared and numb. It was indeed a ''magic abyss'' class. The sixth-level magic wave came right away, and it was him who wanted to perform it. Then you have to read the spell and prepare for a period of time to release it. "How strong is that adult?" Fruda Paradion instinctively glanced at Sun Wukong, but he saw that he was considered to be a ''magical abyss'' class, but the servant who was sitting on the stool by the adult wanted to Fruda Paradion became more enthusiastic inside, the one in front of him is not the strongest yet, the adult may be the true ''magical abyss'' existence! After seeing Naberal s performance, Sun Wukong shook his head and saw the problem. Although she is now a hundred levels, the highest level of magic she can do is only the sixth level. After all, the level is improved. Goed up, but did not learn new magic. But anyway, it is also a hundredth level. It is not a problem to crush Fruida Paradion. At most, a sixth-level magic can be used to kill him. "Nabey, come back." But Sun Wukong called Nabelal back. These people were used to upgrade the level of desperation. Xiaoyu was killed. It did nt matter, but Fulu Da Paradion and the Four Knights of the Empire are better off killing themselves. Nabe was summoned, without any hesitation, and returned to stand behind Sun Wukong. The desperation seemed to see what Sun Wukong thought. At the moment, his body flickered, and the battle sickle in his hand did not hesitate to chop down Luda Paradion. Fruda Paradion was stunned by the "color", the staff was held high, and a magical shield blocked him in front of him, but in the face of desperation, there was no reservation at all. It is difficult to resist the sharp edge of this battle sickle. With a click, the magic shield breaks instantly. In the terrifying scream, Fruda Paradion was so severely cut in half by a sickle. The so-called human''s strongest magical "groan" singer died in the hands of desperation. At the same time, [Endless Greed] in the desperate hands gave off a gleam, and a light mass flew out from the body of Vruda Paradion and was absorbed by the desperate ones. At the same time, her The strange black and white eyes seem to be a little brighter, and the magic in the body has grown a lot. It seems to be a magical "singer" singer? "This ..." Jue desperately widened his eyes with excitement for a while, didn''t this mean that she was ready for the double martial arts? Just when he was shocked by the desperation, Sun Wukong''s voice also sounded: "Hurry up and fix it, it''s time to leave." "Yes!" Hearing desperately, the black and white eyes moved to the four knights of the empire at the same time, which made them all cold, and Renas Rockbrooks knelt down towards Sun Wukong the first time, Begging for mercy: "Wait, sir, I am willing to be loyal to you, please, please forgive me!" auzw.com "Sorry, I''m not interested in selfish guys who only care about myself." Sun Wukong looked indifferent. Hearing desperately heard, the sickle in his hand also politely chopped down ... With the death of Vruda Paradion and the Four Knights of the Empire, the remaining Empire soldiers were scared back and forth, afraid to go further. Sun Wukong didn''t bother to ignore them either. Instead, he waved easily, and the dead Fruida Paradion and the four Knights of the Empire were wrapped and changed by a black "color" magic, forming four feet with a height of more than two meters. Death knight and an undead "groan" singer. "Go on." As the order was issued, the four death knights and the undead "groan" singers were now heading towards the Empire Palace ... "Then, I urge you to leave as soon as possible." Sun Wukong looked at the house behind him, and said to Hikron Tammet who was shaking in the house, then waved a hand, and a portal appeared before him, bringing Xia Tiya entered them and disappeared. "Go! Hurry!" With the disappearance of Sun Wukong and others, Hekron Tammet said nothing, but took his own people away from this place of right and wrong. At the same time, four death knights and undead chanters rushed into the imperial palace and launched a merciless slaughter. The so-called elite soldiers guarded them like paper and were vulnerable. The blood emperor, who was waiting for the news from the good news, ushered in the bad news of death, and paid the blood price for his greed and arrogance. Baha''s Empire-changed. And the one-man division that witnessed all of this was even more determined to join Nazareth. Slien teaches the country, the capital. At this point, the bustling past is no longer the case. Instead, it has become a ruin, full of corpses, and countless refugees mourn and weep in the ruins, thinking that this is God''s punishment. Looking at everything in the surroundings, Yaerbed''s face was "serious" serious: "There is still a strong wave of magic in the air, Master Goku, it seems to be burned by super magic." "Super order magic ?!" The desperate face was "exposed" and shocked. "She was very clear about what kind of existence super order magic represented. I did not expect that the country was attacked by that kind of monster. Yaer Bedou softly said: "Master Wukong, do you need to call Yawula? The Warcraft under her has a great ability to track." "It wasn''t necessary, the other party left by teleportation, and couldn''t find anything." Sun Wukong waved his hand calmly, and looked at it absolutely: "Do you have anything to do?" "Let''s go back to the church first." .. v29 Chapter 112： Platinum Dragon King Chaindus-Lux Baixion, a dragon also known as the Platinum Dragon King, one of the thirteen heroes, also known as Char, is a dwelling place where he sleeps. The familiar atmosphere made Chaindulux Baixian regain consciousness from light sleep, filled with an emotion called astonishment, even astonished. Although he still had his eyes closed, the darkness of the dragon''s pupils was as bright as daylight, and the people who appeared before him were completely seen by him. In front of the breath he felt, she stood majesticly with an old human "woman" with a sword on her waist. She avoided the dragon''s keen sense and came here, her face full of years left behind. "Lu" gave a peculiar smile to the successful prankster: "It''s been a long time." The voice said "dangling" in Dongfu, but Chale did not answer, but opened his sleepy eyes and stared at the old "woman" in front of him. The white hair covered her head was telling the years she lived, but the rude-like expression of an underage urchin appeared on her face. The aging made her thin and win weak, but she failed to change her mind and make people At a glance, you can recognize that this is an old naughty boy. Seeing that the King of the White Dragon hadn''t answered for a long time, the eyebrows and hairs of the old "woman" stood up, forming a dangerous angle: "Why, old friends wouldn''t even say hello? It really hurts the brain, and the dragon would also be demented. " King Charles, the Platinum Dragon, heard that "showing" his teeth, and gave out a soft laugh completely inconsistent with his head: "Sorry, because I saw an old friend, I was too excited for a while to speak." But the old "woman" heard the words, but her face was "exposed" with a sarcastical expression: "Old friend? But the old friend is just the empty" swing "and" swing "armor over there, although the scars are enough. " In the past, when King Charles the Platinum Dragon traveled with the old "woman" and other people, he replaced himself with "empty" from afar and emptied everything. Therefore, after knowing the real image, his companions thought that they had been deceived. In this regard, the old "woman" still remembers it. "Such a long-distance thing, do you remember!" Char looked helpless, suddenly, as if he had discovered something, a mood called anger broke out from him, looking directly at the old "woman" Covered belly: "You-injured? Who did it? In this world, there are few that can hurt you!" The old "woman" was silent for a moment, and sighed slightly: "Religion ... was destroyed ..." "Huh?" Chalmud was surprised, and the dragon''s eyes flashed, condensing: "Are the aftershocks of a hundred years already here? Isn''t this the side of the world like the leader this time? Your injury is Did they do it? " "Yes, and the aftershocks of this time are probably more terrible than before. The old man is in front of them and has no power to fight back. If it was not for teleporting magic, the other party did not intend to take my" life ". The old body is already ... The old "woman" and "exposed" had a lingering expression. "No fight back? !!!" The face of the Platinum Dragon King is "exposed" and "color" is amazing. The strength of the old "woman" is very clear, and even her level has no power to fight back? The strength of the other side should not be underestimated. Thinking of this, the dragon''s face was dignified, and it seemed that the disaster was no small matter. The old "woman" face was "serious" serious: "In this case, maybe I can only ask for help from other dragon kings." "I''m afraid it''s difficult." The King of the Dragon, Char, shook his head: "A dragon like the" Sacred Dragon King "who can only fly in the sky, or a" Dark Night Dragon ", who lives in a huge underground cave and doesn''t know what to do It can''t help us. " auzw.com "But it must be tried, isn''t it?" The old "woman" had a serious face: "The aftershocks of this time are really a trivial matter, they must concentrate all the dragon kings and cannot be defeated!" Char''s face was exposed, "Is this really the case?" "Yes." The old "woman" face and "color" dignified: "Three people destroyed the country and seized the country. One of the women did not take the shot. It looks like the leader should be stronger, and the other two men are stronger. Everyone''s strength can easily crush the old man, not to mention, the breath they give me is more oppressive than you, maybe, stronger than you! " When the King of Platinum Dragon heard the words, he looked dignified and had absolute trust in his old friend. Since she has spoken to such a degree, she is definitely not alarmist. "And not long ago, the strength of the vampire who was under the control of the whole country could not be underestimated. So it seems that there are already four super monsters known. If we cannot get the help of the remaining dragon kings, we will be hard Win! " "But I ... can''t leave ..." The Platinum Dragon King was silent for a moment, but faintly opened his eyes. He couldn''t help looking at a sword not far from his side. The shape of that sword didn''t seem to be suitable for swinging, but it The sharpness of the blade is unparalleled, a level that modern magic can never create. This sword is one of the eight major weapons left by the Eight Desire Kings, a special prop of yggdrasil-a guild weapon. This is why the Platinum Dragon King cannot leave, because he has to guard this guild weapon. The old "woman" face and "color" solemnly: "Don''t you ever leave before? Now you have to go and join forces with other dragon kings!" Platinum Dragon King Chale was unexpected: "You mean ... don''t you hate me for doing that?" "It''s all this time, the old man is not the kind of person with a small family." "Well then, I''ll take a walk with you." Platinum Dragon King Chale nodded and closed his eyes again, but the armor on the side suddenly moved, as if a knight was completely wrapped in armor In general, the voice of Charl, the King of the White Dragon, came out: "Let''s go, let''s talk to the Colorful Dragon King first." The old "woman" looking at the armor in front of her was a look of nostalgia, which seemed to remind her of her experience when she was young and adventured with Chale. "Ligu Lite, don''t miss it, let''s set off quickly." "Ah ~ oh, okay." The old "woman" named Ligu Lite nodded a little embarrassed, and said, "But before that, we have to go to the kingdom of Jestica, old We have to find the younger sister of Inbelum. The ring in her hand can give us a little bit more win. " "Oh, I noticed that the ring in your hand was gone. It turned out that you gave it to her, and only you called her little sister." "Cut ~ You have paid close attention to this kind of thing, is it because the dragons are inherently sensitive to treasures?" "Okay, you and I don''t want to stir up, just leave the business." Charr said, the armor made entirely of metal waved with his right hand, and a magic portal appeared in front of them. The old "woman" and Char entered one after the other and disappeared ... v29 Chapter 113： Legendary Vampire Kingdom of Jestieje, Kingdom. The home of the Cang Qiangwei, a team of stainless steel adventurers. Two sisters, Tia and Tina, ran to Yvill: "Yvill, two people are looking for you outside." "Looking for me?" Evil grimaced, "exposed" and doubted, and not many people she knew: "What does it look like?" "One was covered in armor and could not see his face. One was an old woman with white hair." "Granny with white hair?" Yvil frowned slightly, "is it ..." She rose suddenly and walked towards the door ... "Will it be an acquaintance? Rarely did Iville see such an expression on" Lu "?" Cun Si Nian "Lu" was curious. She listened to Sun Wukong and stayed at home recently. . "Sure enough she ..." Yvil walked to the door and looked at the white-haired old "woman" outside the irons. A rare smile appeared on her face, but she quickly converged, and quickly stepped forward to the iron In front of the door, the iron door opened: "Why did you come here?" "What? Not welcome?" The old "woman" had a playful expression on her face. Yvill didn''t answer, but looked at the figure who was covered in armor all over his face, and "Lou" looked surprised: "You ...!" "Emblem, it''s been a long time." "Why did you come to me ?!" Evil converged, Shen said, she knew very well that these two people were here at the same time, so things would definitely not be so simple. The old "woman" Ligu Lite faced "color" seriously: "Stop talking nonsense first, what about [two circles mandala]?" "What needs this item? Don''t you already meet ..." "What do you seem to know?" Ligulet looked at Evil with two eyes, "don''t you already see them?" Iville hesitated for a moment, and said, "Come in and say." In the hall, Sisi and others looked curiously at Yvile and Ligulet. They didn''t expect that Yvile had acquaintances? Ligulet sat in front of Evil''s sorrow, with a serious face: "Say, tell us everything you know." Iville was silent for a while, and said, "Not long ago, we did meet a group of unmatchable monsters, especially the undead monarch, which was as high as 150 levels!" "His ~~ !!!!" Li Gu Lite and Platinum Dragon King Chaer took a sigh of relief, his face horrified: "Level 150? Are you kidding me?" One hundred and fifty levels, what is that concept? One hundred and fifty levels is facing one hundred levels, just like one hundred levels is facing people in forty or fifty levels, it is just a spike! Did this "aftershock" strong reach such a degree? Are they still possible to win? Looking at the shocked expressions of the two, Evil gave them a reassuring look: "Relax, the undead lord has been wiped out by Lord Goku." "Who is Lord Goku?" Ligu Lite was shocked. This Goku Master was shocked to be able to destroy the monster power of level 150? What grade is he? auzw.com "It is Lord Sun Wukong, but for his information, sorry, I can''t say." "Can''t you even say that you are old?" Li Gu Lite was shocked, but I even gave you world-class props. With such trust, did you hide something from me? Yvil shook his head firmly with a sad expression: "I can tell you other information, but I will never say anything about Master Goku, and you should not be curious to ask, that is not good for you." Ligulet looked at Evil sadly, and looked up and down: "You little girl, won''t it be Chun''s heart?" "Only, not yet." Yvell grimaced in red. Well, this expression has explained everything. Li Gu Lite was even more curious. What kind of character can actually give this girl a "fascination"? But when she saw her, she didn''t bother to ask, because she knew very well that since Inbelen wouldn''t say anything, she would never say it. But when I think of a character who can win a hundred and fifty levels, I think my scalp is numb. It seems that the seriousness of the matter is more serious than they think. After that, Liguliette asked about everything Ivale knew, and Ivale didn''t hide anything. Except for Sun Wukong, she told the old "woman" completely. The more I heard, the more I was shocked ... In the end, King Charle of the Platinum Dragon said solemnly, "Could you introduce us to that Sun Wukong?" Yvil shook his head sadly: "He has left the kingdom, and I don''t know where she went." Li Gu Lite rolled her eyes at the moment, I believe you are a ghost, when you look at this expression is not true, why is it related to that Sun Wukong, this girl is hiding everything? Sure enough, once a woman has love, she doesn''t care about anything. Li Gu Lite said with a serious face: "Go clean up and leave with us." "Leave? No way!" On the side of the silk heard the words, but decisively said: "It is dangerous outside, Master Goku has warned us, he must not go out before he returns." Li Gu Lite looked at Li Si, her brows frowned slightly: "You''re called Li Si, right? As a descendant of the thirteen heroes, don''t you feel ashamed to say such words?" "Humiliated, I don''t think so." Qian Si shook her head solemnly. "You haven''t faced those monsters, and you don''t know how terrible they are." "Little girl, it''s not your turn to say this." Ligu Litte was suddenly laughed: "What we are facing is more clear than you, because two hundred years ago, we all experienced it ourselves Passed. " After hearing the news, her pupils suddenly tightened, and her face was shocked: "It''s difficult ... isn''t it you?" Yvil was silent for a while, pointing to Char, who was in full body armor: "He is Indulux Baixion, alias Platinum Dragon King, one of the thirteen existing heroes!" "Uhhhhhhhhhh!" Each of the women in the silks was stunned: "Ten or thirteen heroes? I, Ivel, sad, then, what are you?" So far, nothing seems to be concealed: "Ivel is just my pseudonym, my full name is Chino Fazlis Emberon." "Uh ~" Zhi Si heard the words, with a dull look: "Extermination, extermination of the country? The legendary vampire girl ?!" Yvil nodded sadly: "It seems that there is such a name." "..." All members of Cang Qiangwei were shocked, and they never thought that the companions who were with them day and night would turn out to be legendary monsters that could destroy a country by themselves. .. v29 Chapter 114： communication "So you are already over two hundred and fifty years old?" Gegland said with a stunned expression. "Please don''t tell me my age casually." Yvil looked at Grange with a disappointed expression. "Uh ~ hug, sorry." Gegelan''s face embarrassed, "touched" and "touched" her head. Ivil was sad before, and now she knows her identity, the pressure is even greater. . However, they did not feel that there was any sense of distance. After all, they had also seen those monsters of Nazareth. Compared to Evil, it was not a big deal. Li Gu Lie looked at Yvill who was still hesitating, and said with a serious face, "Inbeam, you have to think clearly. Our action is to gather other dragon kings to cope with the next disaster. And you in the [two circles of mandala], do you really want to do nothing at home? Have you forgotten the original intention of making you an adventurer? " "..." Iville was silent and silent, and was very entangled in his heart, but after going out, maybe he could still meet Master Goku. Thinking of this, Evil nodded momentarily: "Okay, I''ll go with you." Li Gu Lite heard that the wrinkles on her face suddenly bloomed into a flower, tilted her head, and looked at the silk in the past: "As the descendant of the thirteen heroes, you who have inherited the resurrection may also play a role, Filigree, go with us. " "This ..." Hessian looked at Iville with some hesitation. "Iville, are we really leaving? We promised Lord Goku ..." Evil said sadly, the color remains unchanged: "Are you willing to wait here and do nothing? Maybe when we go out, we may also encounter Lord Goku, because his goal seems to be that group What about people. " After hearing the news, her eyes suddenly lighted up, and she no longer hesitated. She just clapped the board: "Okay, that''s the decision." "Leader, don''t forget us, we are also a member of Cang Qiangwei." A few of Gegland immediately stated. "We didn''t go out to play." Li Gu Lite frowned slightly, she really did not want to bring such a few towing bottles. "We know, rest assured, it won''t cause you any trouble." Gegland said with a broad grin: "If it hurts you, you can leave us." "Since you have this awareness, then you are free." The women in Gegland heard the words, and they were all "showing" joy. The legendary dragon king seemed to have the opportunity to see it, and now he said nothing, and quickly returned to the room to pack it. Evil looked at Ligu Lie sadly, "What is our first goal?" Platinum Dragon King Chale said: "The colorful dragon king alone in the middle of the mainland, the highest mountain in the world." "The King of Colorful Dragons?" Tina suddenly became interested: "Iville mourn, tell us, what kind of puppet is the King of Colorful Dragons?" "The colorful dragon king ..." Yvell frowned sadly: "One of the true dragon kings likes to have children with human beings, so he is regarded as a pervert by his family ..." "Perverted, perverted?" Tina looked stunned. The King of Platinum Dragon nodded and said, "It''s like human beings are born and raised like" hair "and" hair "worms, wild boars, and wild dogs. Are you abnormal? Tina''s faces were stunned: "Can they compare like this?" Chale continued: "Although that guy is perverted, it is also possible to help humanity the most" sexually, "so our first target is him." auzw.com After packing, the reeling came to the living room and mourned to Iville: "Iville, I think we should go to Lord Goku before we leave, and tell him to compare it is good." Yvil said in a sad voice, and nodded silently, looking at Char: "Let''s go to Lord Goku first, all right?" Chale looked at Li Gu Lite, Li Gu Lie thought, nodded: "Yes, the old man also wants to meet the adult, but you don''t mean to know where the adult is?" "Although we don''t know the exact location, one guy must know it." Evil said sadly, walking towards the backyard. Ligurit looked at Chale and followed him ... When they came to the backyard, they just saw a big hamster slap the sun over its belly. Without waiting for Iville to greet them, the wise king of the forest squeaked and leaped up, bouncing up with "hair", and glaring at the Platinum Dragon King hostilely: "This breath ... dragon, dragon ?! ! " "Oh? I have completely concealed my breath, can you even feel it?" The Platinum Dragon King was surprised to see the big hamster that was so weak to him. "Don''t be nervous, Komori, he''s not an enemy." Evil uttered a sigh of relief. "Isn''t it the enemy?" The vigilant King of the Forest, who had been alert, sat down like a discouraged ball: "Frighten and frighten people, and they think they''re going to be solo with this monster." Gegland immediately made up for it: "Courage is so small, it''s no wonder that Master Goku hates you and left you here." The forest wise king jumped like a trampling tail at the moment: "It''s not disgusting, the master is calling you to protect you!" "Come on, it''s just being suspected of being abandoned." Evil also relentlessly made up for the knife. "Isn''t it really like this?" Forest King Xian was suddenly blown to the ground. "Okay, hurry up and contact Master Goku and ask where he is now." "Huh? Are you going to find something wrong with your master?" King Xianxian opened his eyes and mourned Iver. As Sun Wukong''s pet, it has been pulled into the Nazareth Guild by Sun Wukong, so it can now use that remote Messaging system. "Yes, we want to leave here and go to Lord Goku, don''t you want to stay here all the time?" "Going to find the master? Well, I''ll contact the master!" The forest wise king heard that he was immediately happy. In fact, he wanted to leave here and return to his master, but he ordered that he didn''t dare to step out of the villa. Patriotic, church. Looking at the scene of the ruins in front of her, Daimei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and an angry mood was brewing. This is like the same reason that a person suddenly sees their home being destroyed by someone else. Although she really didn''t care much about teaching the country, her home was destroyed, but she couldn''t be seen as missing. "Those bastards, rob things, grab things, destroy buildings?" There was depressive anger in the desperate tone. "Master, master, can you hear me?" At this moment, the voice of the King of the Forest sounded in the ears of Sun Wukong. .. v29 Chapter 115： See "What''s the matter?" Sun Wukong connected the Forest King. "They said they were coming to you and asked where you are now?" Sun Wukong frowned slightly: "Don''t you let them stay at home? Why run out?" "There were two people who came to Iville just now. One of them seemed to be a dragon king, maybe it was related to him." "Oh ~ Dragon King?" Sun Wukong immediately became interested. If the world can compete with the guardians of Nazareth, there are only those Dragon Kings. Unexpectedly, those dragon kings who are hidden in the world have now taken the initiative to emerge, have they discovered the crisis changes in this world? "Let them come to see me." Sun Wukong waved his hand, and a portal appeared. The Forest King looked at the teleporters who suddenly appeared in front of him, and tilted his head and looked at Yver and others. "The master has agreed." Then, when I rushed into the portal first ... "Master, I finally saw your majesty, nobility, and extraordinary superiority. It is a great honor for me." Upon meeting, the King of the Forest fell to Sun Wukong''s feet and hugged his thigh. , Horse fart should be served first. "You''ll just stay there first." Sun Wukong kicked it aside and drew it aside, his gaze looked at Yver''s mourner walking out of the portal. "Master Wukong." When I saw Sun Wukong again, Yvill was a little bit sad, but when they saw Shatiyah there, they did not dare to make any intimacy. Instead, Sun Wukong reached out and "touched" and "touched" her head, and focused on the last Chall who walked out: "I didn''t expect that you knew the Platinum Dragon King." The first time that the King of the Dragon, Chall, walked out of the portal, he looked at everyone in the scene, but in a flash, the pupil contracted slightly. The instinctual crisis made his scales feel erect, and his eyes were first Time is focused on Shatiya, Yerbaide, and Naberal. From the three of them, he feels a sense of crisis from the soul. The perception of the Dragons is extremely acute. Even if they are sleeping, as long as someone approaches, they can clearly perceive people or things close to themselves. And Yaerbeide, Shatya and Naberal, in his perception, have a sense of horror that threatens his life, especially Yarebeide and Shatya, these two people give him the feeling Makes his skin feel a burning sensation, that is, their strength may be far above him. If it is the two women who have not evolved, I am afraid that their strength is not much different from that of the Platinum Dragon King, but after the evolution, they are naturally far superior to the Platinum Dragon King. But when he focused on Sun Wukong, his brow frowned, and he could not feel any energy fluctuations. The adult standing in front of him was just like an ordinary human being, and that was it. Ordinary, but it makes him icy, because he knows that the more ordinary, the more terrifying this person is. When he stepped forward, Char was about to bow and see, but Shatia stabbed the dropper spear in his hand, blocking him in front of him: "Rude, who will allow you to approach the Lord Goku? " A horrifying atmosphere was released, and it swept across the Platinum Dragon King and Ligu Lite like a wind. The Platinum Dragon King felt only a high mountain, his scalp was numb, and the crisis rolled his body instantly. auzw.com Li Gu Lite was even more strongly disgusted by this horrible and unknown breath, but she was forced to suppress it, but she was shocked under her heart. Fear, does the person in front have such terrible strength? This seems to be stronger than King Charles the Platinum Dragon! At first, Iville heard that the other side had killed a hundred and fifty horrors. They didn''t believe it very much. Now, they believe it. It''s just that this disgusting horror doesn''t seem to stand on the side of justice. "Master Shatia, they are not enemies ..." Yvell was frightened by Shatia''s shot and hurriedly stopped. Sun Wukong also waved his hand: "Shatia, let them come up and see you." Shatia heard that a horrifying breath converged and turned away: "Allow you to wait and see." Chall didn''t dare to neglect, and stepped forward with Ligu Lite, bowing down and saluting: "Master Sun Wukong, I am the platinum dragon king-Chaindulux Baixion. You can call me Chall directly, hereby. Li Gu Lite also bowed down to salute: "Old" woman "Li Gu Lite, hereby see you, Master Sun Wukong." "Isn''t this your own?" Sun Wukong looked at Char. Char was very kind and polite: "Yes, for some reason, I can''t leave my place of residence, so I can only travel on the mainland in this form." "Being able to" control "you at such a long distance, your strength is good." "Where, compared to you, it is too small." Charr''s respectful humility, even his strength is better than him, then the strength in front of him is probably beyond his reach. The people brought by this "aftershock" were so strong that this made Char feel a deep sense of powerlessness, and he could only pray that they should not be hostile, or the whole continent I''m afraid it''s really over. But looking at the breath of Shatiya and Yaerbeide, it doesn''t seem to stand on the side of justice! Sun Wukong looked at the two of them: "So, what is the purpose of you to meet me?" Charles hesitated for two seconds, and his expression was extremely serious and solemn, "Did you come from yggdrasil?" "Oh ~ do you even know yggdrasil?" Sun Wukong looked at the Platinum Dragon slightly unexpectedly, and then relieved: "But yes, after all, you are the survivors who have experienced the Eight Desire Kings incident." "Sure enough ..." Charr heard that his expression was extremely dignified, and only people from yggdrasil could have such incredible terror. It s just that the people who came here this time seem to be a little bit overranked, and their levels are far higher than him. Before, they had a leader (player) standing on the same line with them. Now, can they still cope? "What is your goal?" Ligu Lite''s expression was serious. This is very important. Sun Wukong''s answer is related to their friendship and attitude, and also to the security of the world. "Please don''t ask such a disrespectful question." Before waiting for Sun Wukong to answer, Ivel had already spit out Ligu Lite with a bad expression, because she knew a little about Sun Wukong''s "character" character. When questioned, it is possible to get Sun Wukong to the opposite side. .. v29 Chapter 116： alike Moreover, she angered the guardians such as Shatiya, because she knew that the respect and respect of Sun Wukong by the guardians such as Shatiya would not allow outsiders to show any respect for him, otherwise they would be welcomed Hostility for all. Ligulet looked at Yvil''s sorrow unexpectedly, and seemed to be surprised that this former crybaby would talk to herself in such a tone. However, she also knows Iver''s sad "character". If it wasn''t for a reason, she wouldn''t say that, so she didn''t say much. And it really happened as Iville thought, Ligulet''s question angered the three of Shatiya. "Humans, you are so rude, you dare to speak to Master Goku with a questioning tone." "Stop this kind of maggots!" Naberal''s eyes were full of coldness. Yaerbeide was even more succinct, and the horror was locked on Ligu Lite. As long as Sun Wukong said a word, she could kill her instantly. "Gulong ~", Li Gu Lite swallowed the saliva hard, for the toughness "sex" that she tempered, and she was trembled with coldness. She had the desire to cry without tears. It''s just a question. Don''t you need such a big response? Now she finally knows why Evil sorrowed her coldly, and couldn''t show a little disrespect to the adult? Platinum Dragon King Chale hurried forward and stood in front of Ligu Lite, bowed to Sun Wukong: "Master Sun Wukong, Ligu Lite is not disrespectful to you, but just expressed the doubts in his heart. I apologize for the offense. " Sun Wukong waved his hands at will, Xia Tiya and they were converging at once, and stood obediently to her side. Looking at Ligu Lite, Sun Wukong said indifferently: "I don''t need to answer such stupid questions. If you want to be my enemy, I won''t mind." "You laughed." The Platinum Dragon King bowed again: "Our questioning is just the fear of the weak to the strong, how dare not to be against you, and ask Master Sun Wukong to forgive our disrespectful sins." "Oh ~" Sun Wukong looked at the Platinum Dragon King unexpectedly. As the strongest Dragon King, this guy would say something like this, not like the proud Dragon family, but this guy can be friends with humans. This performance seems reasonable again. Sun Wukong didn''t bother them, but looked at Xi Si and others: "So, why are you looking for me? Am I not asking you to stay at home?" "That ..." She seemed a little afraid to speak. Glan Grant, who was very careless, grinned, "Don''t we want to see the legendary Dragon King, so we thought about coming out to see the world with Evil ..." "Are you looking for other dragon kings?" Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Yvil. auzw.com Yvil nodded solemnly, "Yes, the mainland is no longer peaceful, so we want to seek the help of other dragon kings to cope with the ensuing disaster." "Looking for help from other Dragon Kings ..." Sun Wukong looked at Yi Weier in a strange way. "What''s wrong?" Evil looked sadly curious, why did Goku look at himself with this look? "I''m just a little curious. The country of Imperia was destroyed by the dying king of the coffin. As the princess of the country of Imperia, now you are going to seek the help of the dragon king." "Eh ?!" Evil said in a sad voice, his pupils shrinking slightly, his face shocked: "You, you mean, my country was destroyed by the dying king of the coffin? Lord Goku knew that it happened more than 200 years ago Is it okay? "Yiwei grimaced and grabbed Sun Wukong''s hand." Please tell me everything you know, Master Wukong, please! " "You, don''t you know?" Sun Wukong looked at Yi Weier with a strange look. It stands to reason that she should know the truth of the matter. Is there something wrong? Or is it because of his arrival that little fanned the wings of the butterfly? Yvil shook her head sorrowfully. For more than two hundred years, she has been searching for the killer who destroyed her country. But to this day, she still has no clue. Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at the King of the Dragon Dragon Charlie and Ligu Lite. These two guys definitely knew the true image of the destruction of the country of Empelia. Why did nt I tell Evil grief, I can guess a little, Ligu Li There is no one who can deal with the dying coffin dragon king, and also knows the horror of the dying coffin dragon king, so I dare not tell Yvill, fearing that she will seek revenge from the dying coffin dragon king. The Platinum Dragon King does have the power to kill the dying coffin Dragon King, but as a Dragon King, he cannot kill a Dragon King for the sake of a human being. After all, his relationship with Evil is not that high, only one side Fate. "So, you don''t even know how you became a vampire?" Sun Wukong looked at Yi Weier with a strange look. Yvil shook her head in suspicion, "Confused", and looked at Sun Wukong full of eagerness. She knew that the true image she had been seeking would soon be revealed. "You are such a foolish ghost." Sun Wukong reached out and "touched" and "touched" Iville''s sad head: "The reason why you have changed from a human to a vampire is related to your natural abilities." "My natural power?" Evil listened with sorrow. "Yeah, your original ability was to store any magic you saw or endured, but only one, and at that time, your country was destroyed by the forced soul gathering of the dying coffin dragon king Siyuan magic. Except for you who use natural powers to escape a calamity, everyone else has become an unconscious zombie, that is, you have become the vampire because you stored the original source magic of the dying coffin dragon king. " "Did I become a vampire because of this?" Evil was stunned with grief, and his eyes were filled with endless anger: "Where is the Death Coffin Dragon King? Where did the Death Coffin Dragon King go?" "If he hasn''t been killed yet, he should be in the destroyed country of Imbelia." Sun Wukong calmly said that he still knew a little about the true face of the dying coffin dragon king. If nothing happened, he should still be punished. The ruined kingdom of Embelia is right. "He, he is still in my country?" The flame of hatred in Yver''s sad eyes grew stronger, and he suddenly made a sound, kneeling in front of Sun Wukong, looking at him with craving: "Master Wukong, please help me kill Drop the dying coffin dragon king. From then on, I''ll mourn, no, my Kino Fazlis Inbelon''s life is yours. ".. v29 Chapter 117： Dragon Coffin Dragon King In fact, Yvile had long wanted to follow Sun Wukong, but she always had no excuses. Now, there is a golden opportunity to transfer to his Majesty, how can she miss it, and in this form, she can also transfer to His Majesty''s Majesty. Not to be dissatisfied with the jealousy of Shatiya and Master Yaerbeide, right? "Yin Beilun, you" Li Gu Lite was startled, and she never thought that Ivel would turn to this man who is not even aware of the evil. Does the hatred in her heart return? Is it so rich? Well, Rao Ligu Lite will not know if he wants to break his scalp. Revenge is only incidental, and it is the ultimate goal of Yiweier to transfer to His Majesty Sun Wukong. "You girl, there are a lot of ghosts." Sun Wukong naturally saw Yi Weier''s inner thoughts at a glance, and couldn''t help looking at her with a joke. Seeing Sun Wukong''s stare through everything, Yi Weier''s sad face was inexplicably red. "Let''s go," Sun Wukong yelled Evil, and said, "If the dying coffin dragon king is still alive, he can let him die beyond his own level limit, and I will accompany you." On the one side, the desperately heard the words, his eyes suddenly flashed, full of excitement. If the legendary dragon king absorbed his power through [endless greed], she would guarantee that her level could definitely be improved, and Definitely not a little bit. "Really? That''s great!" Looking back at Evil, he was happier than desperate, completely ignoring Ligurit with a somber face. "It seems to have been abandoned by the one who he wanted to train." The voice of the Platinum Dragon King sounded in Ligurit''s mind. Ligulet answered him with a cold hum. Platinum Dragon King Chale: "Let''s follow along and see, just to see their strength ..." "This is not what you say as the Dragon King." "The dying coffin dragon king also destroyed a country and killed hundreds of thousands of people. If it was really killed, it should be deserved." Ligu Lit nodded silently, lamenting to Evil: "Since we know who your enemies are, let''s go with you." Evil looked at Sun Wukong in grief, Sun Wukong waved his hand casually, and they wanted to follow it. As for the dim thought, it doesn''t matter at all, anyway, it can''t turn the waves anyway. "Emberiya ... found ..." Sun Wukong reacted slightly, then opened the portal to the country, and walked in first. Shaytiya and Yerbaide and others hurried to keep up ... The country of Imperia was perished due to the forced gathering of souls by the dying coffin dragon king Siyuan magic, and everyone became a zombie except for Princess Gino Faslis Imbelun. Therefore, the current country of Imperia has become a country of zombies, and has been isolated from the world by humans for a long time. In the wreckage streets left by history, a portal flashed out in vain, and the two-hundred-year-old Imbelia had welcomed the arrival of Sun Wukong and others. Evil looked sadly at the wreckage houses around her, her eyes filled with the "color" of nostalgia. This familiar and unfamiliar place is the street she used to walk through. And those zombies wandering the streets in the house, wandering on the street, more than 200 years ago, may be someone she knows. Revisiting the place of origin, Iville''s mood at this moment is extremely complicated. The hatred, which has been diluted by time, is gradually awakening, filled with anger, and the hatred of destroying the country and the country. It is definitely to report. Over a hundred years. Looking at the countless undead who lingered on the street, here, it became a city dominated by the undead. auzw.com On the side, with the appearance of Sun Wukong and others, even the undead undead snapped at him, but they were cleaned up by Shatiya. "Where is the King of the Coffin Dragon? Where is the King of the Coffin Dragon?" Evil persecuted eagerly, but except for some undead, she could not sense the existence of too strong. Grace took Iville''s mournful hand and softly persuaded, "Ivery mourn, don''t worry, Master Goku is here, he will surely help you kill the dying coffin dragon king." Ivil lamented that he calmed down a lot and looked at Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, is there the dying coffin dragon king here?" "No." Sun Wukong looked around and said. King Charles of Platinum Dragon said: "According to the dragon''s habits, the city is not a favorite habitat, but the valley and jungle are the dragon''s favorite shelter." "Is the valley jungle ..." Sun Wukong felt it slightly: "Is it in that mountain ..." At the same time, everyone''s figure disappeared at the same time. In the Catinus Mountains, the leafy trees used to have withered at this time, and a large number of undead were gathered on the bare mountains. With the appearance of Sun Wukong and others, they were attacked in the first place. But for them, the undead of this level are simply not enough. While Sun Wukong ignored the undead who was constantly attacking, his eyes were on the bare mountain opposite. lj c Since they followed Sun Wukong''s gaze, their eyes suddenly widened, and Jiao''s body shivered, with a terrified expression: "That, that is-Corpse, Corpse Mountain ?!" Sun Wukong looked indifferent: "To be precise, it is a mountain of undead." "A mountain made of undead? My God !!!" Gegland exclaimed one by one, drawing air-conditioners. Even the desperate death was a shock: "How many people do you have to die to this extent?" Sun Wukong: "At such a volume height, at least 400,000." "His ~~ High mountains made up of more than 400,000 undead, my God !!!" lj c Since they have been shocked and cannot express in words. Li Gu Lite''s eyes also stared round: "Is this all the action of the dying coffin dragon king?" She didn''t feel anything before, but now seeing this situation with her own eyes, she is also full of the dying coffin dragon king. Endless anger. At the same time, the mountains piled up by the undead suddenly moved swayingly, and then slowly turned into the shape of a dragon, just like breaking out of the shell from an egg state. The long neck is reminiscent of the head and wings of a reptile, six thick legs, a slender tail like a whip, and the shape of a western-style dragon. "Oh my God!!" lj c Since they have widened their eyes one by one, their mouths have become o shapes, and they swear they have never seen such a huge creature. .. v29 Chapter 118： Divine Protection However, this creature may be because of the gathering of undead. It looks very chunky and ugly. It is not as graceful as the dragon, but its deterrent is quite sufficient. "Willn''t it be the dying coffin dragon king?" Everyone and others were shocked, seemingly different from the dragon they imagined. "Platinum Dragon King Chaindulux Baixion, why did you come to my territory?" Dragon''s mouth slowly opened, and the bass resounded around "swinging": "And it''s not bad to bring such a few strengths Undead, did you come to demonstrate to me? " With your mouth open, in addition to humanoids, you can also see zombies such as animals. No wonder this place is so desolate and barren. It seems that all creatures have been turned into zombies and undead by him. There was no change in the armor controlled by Charr, but the voice came out: "Please don''t care about my arrival, Jua Irimu, the one who looks for you is the little girl who looks like a human." The dying coffin dragon king heard the words, and focused his eyes on Yiwei''s sad body: "red [color] eyes ... and this breath ... so it turned out to be you, the only Hongtong man who escaped ... because it was born The power, and the little human girl who turned into a vampire, I thought you were very funny, so I spared your life and ignored it. Why, now you want to get revenge on me? " "Did you really destroy the country of Inbelia!" Yver''s sad eyes were filled with anger and hatred. "Destroy? No, no, no ~~" The dying coffin dragon king''s face was light and joyful: "I just want to create a kingdom of my own undead. How, now, don''t you think this is great?" "Fantastic?" Ivil''s sad eyes suddenly uttered an abhorrent expression, almost gritted cold drinks: "I''ll make you pay a hundred times the painful price for what you do!" "Hahaha ~~ You are really interesting!" Not only did the dying coffin dragon king not be angry, but he laughed happily: "I didn''t kill you before, but it was right. It was so funny to laugh at ignorant people. Matter, the weak undead, do you want to be my jerk? " "Hum ~ In the face of the Supreme Supreme, not only did he not worship, but he wanted to provoke our Nasalak people, it was arrogant." Shatiya was angry, dressed in a suit, with a dropper in his hand. Yao Yao refers to the dying coffin dragon king: "Master Wukong, please allow yourself to stab this arrogant and ignorant guy!" "Oh ~ this breath, it seems that you are not just talking big!" The voice of the dying coffin dragon king suddenly became extremely dignified. Obviously, the breath released by Shatia brought him a great sense of threat. The pupils of the King of the White Dragon King were also tightening, but he did not expect that the fully-armed Shatia threatened him even more, and it seemed that she had looked down on her before. "Shatia, step back. Since it was Evil who came to avenge her revenge, it was natural for her to go to battle." Sun Wukong waved his hand and stopped Shatia. "Yes." Xia Tia heard the words, without any hesitation, converged, and obediently stood behind Sun Wukong. And Iville heard the sad words, but with a look of astonishment: "I, me? Master Goku, that ..." Although Evil is pretty confident in his own strength, in the face of the Dragon King in front of him, there is really no confidence at all. auzw.com "Why, aren''t you confident?" Sun Wukong looked at her with a smile. "... Yes!" Evil said sadly, gritting his teeth firmly now. "It doesn''t seem to be confident, but it doesn''t matter, I will give you confidence." Sun Wukong laughed and looked at Yi Weier with a single hand, a assistive magic blessing on her instantly. "This, this is it ?!" Evil felt the sudden surging power in his body, and his eyes widened with excitement for a while. It was incredible that auxiliary magic could give people such powerful power? Yes, as long as you have this kind of power, you can definitely defeat the dying coffin dragon king in front of you. Sun Wukong waved again. The equipment that originally belonged to Heikui was put on Yi''er''ai''s body. The tight black helmet and black armor made Yi''er''ai look like a loli goddess of war, and a fully-armed Shatya. They all compare. Sun Wukong: "Now, you should have enough confidence?" "enough!" The surging strength makes Yvile sorrowful and confident, coupled with the hatred in her heart, makes her want to vent the anger in her heart without any hesitation. In a coquettish drink, she held the blade of death light and looked forward to it. The dying coffin dragon king rushed to the past. Immediately, the dead light magic blade in his hand turned into a black light, slashing in the zombie body forming the appearance of the dragon king, and the corpse water splashed and cut a huge gap. However, there were too many zombies. A cut had just been cut under his feet, and he was immediately filled with new zombies. "Well? This power is not bad!" The dying coffin dragon king made a suspicion. This small undead, who was originally looked down upon by him, was able to exert such a powerful blow after being applied with an auxiliary magic. "Is it just fine?" Yvill sighed coldly, the smaller body was chopped, and instantly turned into a black light, flashing up around the huge feet of the dying coffin dragon king, passing by, from time to time came the unpleasant harsh screams of zombies , A cricket-like zombie was disintegrated and blown up by the dead light magic blade. However, for a short time, the giant leg of the dying coffin dragon king, composed of zombies and undead, was cut off from it, but he with six legs was not enough to lose his balance. "Okay! So strong !!" The women such as Fang Si were stunned. They still knew about the strength of Evil''s sorrow. However, she was a magical "groan" singer. Why could a tight attack even exert such great power? Master Goku''s auxiliary magic to her has given such terrifying power? "Master Wukong, what''s the magic just now?" He was absolutely curious, so that a magical "groan" singer had the mighty strength of a warrior, and Sun Wukong''s method shocked her again. Sun Wukong: "Beyond the power of class, the protection of God." "Beyond class power ?!" Yaer Bede looked at Sun Wukong one by one with full of admiration and admiration: "It is indeed Lord Goku, and they still have such powerful auxiliary magic!" "This man ... is dangerous !!" The solemn look of King Charles of Platinum Dragon, Sun Wukong just "showed" such a magic, it scared him. .. v29 Chapter 119： Evil Abyss vs. Coffin Dragon King [God''s protection] is terrible. Naturally, the Platinum Dragon King Chale can see it at a glance. Raising a magical "groan" singer in the field of heroes to a level where he can fight close to the Dragon King. How powerful and powerful Incredible skills! You know, the physical strength of a magical "groan" singer is no different from that of ordinary people, at most it is only a little stronger. Char is very clear about the strength of the dying coffin dragon king, but he is as high as ninety-five, which is like strengthening an ordinary human to be able to compare with the ninety-five dragon king. This auxiliary magic has such inverse. Day effect. Doesn''t this mean that as long as he is there, even ordinary humans can compete with the Dragon King? At the thought of this possibility, Chale felt trembling. Moreover, it is not known whether this magic is a single unit or can be applied to more than one. If it is the latter, Chale only feels that his whole scales are standing up, which is really terrible. This kind of existence exists in the world. Who can sanction? Will it be possible to impose [God''s protection] on a few humans at random, and then push the world across. "Such a horrible effect should be just a single unit, right?" Char can only think of it at this moment. After all, the more horrible the magic, the greater the limit, especially the number of casts and the cooling time. "[God''s protection] ... It''s really amazing magic!" The dying coffin dragon king-Qiu Yarimu Losmowa naturally also heard the answer of Sun Wukong, could not help but make a sound of surprise, he was also terrified by this The effect was shocked. "However, it is true that since this body has been condensed, I have not yet shown it to the world. Today, I just try to see how strong it is." The voice of the imperial coffin dragon king blasted back to "swing". Although he was surprised by the magic of Sun Wukong, he did not show the slightest fear and panic. "Chaos", he was so calm and calm. As the dragon king, he was confident, no matter what He is undefeated. The dying coffin dragon king moved, the huge body looked a bit awkward, raised his left front foot, and stepped down in the direction where Evil was sad. From the perspective of Iville''s sadness, it was as if a mountain fell down to him, at a fast speed, and landed almost in an blink of an eye. She hurriedly stretched her figure and flung to the side. In the roar of ''Booming'', the feet of the dying coffin dragon king stepped on the ground, and the ground trembled like an earthquake in an instant, and cracked like a cobweb. spread. Although Evil was not stepped on, it was groaned by the aftershock. He almost stood unstable and fell to the ground. He successively crossed the square to avoid the cracked ground. With the dying coffin dragon king, this unparalleled terror force brought her a lot of pressure. Even if she avoided it, she would be injured by aftershocks. If she made a mistake, she might be killed in one shot. "What''s the matter? Vampire girl, do you only have this degree?" The dying coffin dragon king made a thunderous sound, and the forelegs suddenly stretched out thick and long like tentacles. They opened their mouths and bite at Iraq. Will is sad. auzw.com Rao has seen many people in the world. Ivil saw this situation and felt a nausea, but she was surprised that it was like a rope that was coming towards her and it was not an ordinary zombie. It''s a dragon, a zombie dragon. The zombie dragon bites quickly and has a large range. It is not as good as Ivil to evade. She can only instinctively use her tricks, and a magical barrier is in front of her. The zombie dragon bites at her. On the magic barrier, there was a rattling noise, but the magic barrier was motionless. "This, this? Is my magic strengthened?" Ivel was overjoyed after sorrow and sorrow. She thought that the "protection of God" only gave her the strength to fight close to her, but she did not expect her The magic power has also been strengthened together. "It''s amazing! Even the magic has been strengthened!" Kusaki exclaimed, and they could feel the horrible power of the zombie dragon biting away, but they did not expect that it would be used in an emergency by Yvill. His defense magic has resisted. Master Goku''s auxiliary magic is almost out of the sky. "Actually-does it improve in all directions ?!" Charlie the Platinum Dragon King was even more shocked at the moment. Before, it seemed to underestimate the power of this auxiliary magic. "Since that''s the case ..." Evil''s eyes were bright and sorrowful, and the light system was the best to deal with zombies, but unfortunately she wouldn''t, so she had to choose thunder magic. After all, thunder magic had a little bit of zombies Made for gram. "Lightning Thunder!" Iville pointed out with a sorrow, and saw a fiery thunderbolt blasting out from her fingertips, slamming and beating on the zombie dragon. In the thunder of lightning, the zombie dragon screamed a scream. Instantly blackened by electricity, unable to fade to the ground. "Good, good power !!" Iveld was surprised by the magic power she launched. The zombie dragons were not low-ranked at first glance, and they were blessed by the dying coffin king. A second-order magic was given in seconds, and the [God''s Protection] cast by Master Goku was so powerful. " ~~" The dying coffin dragon king made a heavy sound, which seemed a bit surprised. The zombies he controlled were all undead, possessing the undead character, but he did not expect to sacrifice the magic of Evil Electricity can''t be recovered? Finally, he felt a little threat. But just a little threat, what if it can be killed? The zombies he controls are not just over 400,000, but more. In this country of death he has created, all zombies and undead can be used by him. Can you kill tens, hundreds, thousands, then you can kill tens, hundreds, thousands, or even millions? In terms of quantity, he is already invincible. Iville raised his dead light magic blade in sorrow, and the thunder shone, beating against the huge body of the dying coffin dragon king, taking away pieces of zombies and falling like rain. However, as the dying coffin king thought, the huge number occupied the absolute advantage. The pieces of zombies and undead were destroyed and immediately replaced by new zombies and undead. All attacks failed to achieve effective results. "Let''s stop here. These are all the undead who I worked so hard to accumulate, and can''t be spoiled by you so randomly." The dying voice of the dying coffin dragon king felt a moment of sorrow. Dangerous wave spread. v29 Chapter 120： 灭 soul sigh The dangerous breath emanated from the body of the dying coffin dragon king. The undead on his chest moved around and spread out, revealing a huge hollow. In the hollow, a pair of souls can be clearly seen Eyes of fire. "Is that the real thing?" Evil had a distressed expression, and she could clearly feel that the dangerous wave was coming out of the hollow. "That''s ..." Sun Wukong, who stood on the sidelines, suddenly stood up. He really didn''t expect that the dying coffin dragon king was so unreasonable that he wasn''t "forced" into a desperate situation, and he was going to show his own trick. The real dragon king has some kind of powerful power, especially Juya Yilimu also strengthens this power while preparing for the player, which is why he became like this. Siyuan magic is a powerful power that can be used by every true dragon king, and Qiuyalimu''s Siyuan magic is the most fierce among the dragon kings. It is comparable to one of twenty world-class props-Tu Shengzhi The gun is an irresistible force that can let the soul of the contact person spit out "Exhale breath!" A heavy voice broke out, and the fierce extreme power was spit out from the mouth of the dying coffin dragon king, swallowing up everything that passed by, and the first thing that swept and spread was Iver. "Damn !!" The face of the King of the Platinum Dragon changed greatly, and he could not help but yell, "Juya Yilimu, do you want me to be killed together?" Without any hesitation, Charlie the Platinum Dragon King stood in front of Ligulet, protecting her with her own body. The Platinum Dragon King is very aware of the terrible magic of the dying coffin dragon king Siyuan. He must do his best to protect his old friend Ligu Lite. After all, he is not the body, it is destroyed when destroyed, and at most it is not enough to be injured. fatal. Growing to the point where he is now, the dying coffin dragon king has never fought with a character of his own strength. This is not his weakness, but his wisdom tells him that he is an invincible opponent. Just like now, his sudden source of magic has caught everyone off guard. From the beginning of Sun Wukong''s "God''s Protection", after seeing the power given by Yiweier, his heart has been shocked by incomparable shock, and he has a deep fear of Sun Wukong, but he has not shown come out. This sudden source of magic is exactly what he saw in the excellent sneak attack time. In this sudden emergency, he does not believe that someone can withstand the power of his source magic, even if it is platinum. The Dragon King can''t do it either. "You are strong, but even if you are strong, under my [Soul Breathing], there is still only death!" The dying coffin dragon king glanced at Sun Wukong in the direction of his eyes, seems to have foretold that he died in his own hands. In the end, I couldn''t help but feel satisfied with my decision. Yes, the [Soul Breathing Breath] of the Dead Coffin Dragon King was not cast in grief for Evil, he was dedicated to Sun Wukong, because only Sun Wukong made him feel uneasy. If he can, he doesn''t want to conflict with this kind of existence, but in the present form, it is simply impossible. In that case, he should start with the strong one. Evil widened his eyes and looked at the extremely thick beam of light from the mouth of the dying coffin dragon king. The beam swallowed everything, and for a moment, it was not as good as her reaction to teleportation magic. She felt death clearly. auzw.com It was just that the light beam representing death had not yet approached her, but she suddenly saw a familiar figure standing in front of her, and grasped the huge beam of laser light with one hand. "Goku ... lord ..." Evil''s sad expression was a little dazed. Sun Wukong didn''t bother, but grasped the light beam with one hand, and looked at the dragon head that was "exposed" from the huge corpse mountain with a look of calmness: "As the dragon king, I didn''t expect that you would also play sneak attacks like this. s method." "you you you----" The Coffin Dragon King was already stunned at the moment, but he was most proud of [Soul Breathing Breath], and it was dead when he touched it, but the person in front of him could even grab it with his bare hands, or did he fart? how can that be! Even the platinum dragon king on the side was shocked and widened his eyes. The person in front of him could even resist the original magic of the dying coffin dragon kingsoul exhalation? "Huh ~ Siyuan Magic? That''s it." Sun Wukong''s face was indifferent, and he squeezed his hand lightly, and the beam of [Soul Exhaling Breath] instantly collapsed and disappeared. "This, this, this--" The dying coffin dragon king stepped back and forth in fear, his strongest trick, just crushed by him like this? "Ah ~ deserves to be the greatest supreme supreme supreme. Powerful let the idiot" fascinate! "Yaer Bede stared at Sun Wukong obsessively and committed the idiot. "Hey ~~~" Xia Tiya was also excited, her face "red" exhaled hot. "I wanted you to play with you for a while, but I did not expect that you did not follow the rules of the game." Sun Wukong said, waving lightly, listening only to the sound of "", the huge body of the dying coffin dragon king was suddenly smashed Invisible power exploded from the inside. Suddenly, more than 400,000 undead fell down from the air like rain. Before touching the ground, it turned into black "color" smoke and disappeared. "This, this, this--" The Platinum Dragon King looked at everything in front of him, and was shaken in shock, what a power! Wiggling lightly is to destroy the achievements of the dying coffin dragon king for more than two hundred years, destroying more than 400,000 undead. As the body of the undead dissipated, the true posture of the imperial coffin dragon king completely exposed. The assembly of the undead is indeed made according to the body form of the imperial coffin dragon king, the two are very similar, but compared to that, the body has a very elegant posture, that is, a cat-like carnivorous animal Limb, an undead dragon with a long tail and neck. "Is this your body? It''s really small enough." Sun Wukong looked at the dying coffin dragon in front of him, but was frightened to take another step back. The emotion called fear completely wrapped him. . He was not the strong one, but he was like the Dragon Emperor, but even the Dragon Emperor did not give him such fear, he was trembling with fear. "Deadly." "Yes!" When he heard the call of Sun Wukong, he uttered an excitement, and ran to the side of Sun Wukong, his eyes glaring at the dying coffin dragon king in front of him. .. v29 Chapter 121： God Sun Wukong: "Yiwei lament, let him take him on the road with desperation." "Yes." Both women responded with excitement. Yvil was sorrowful because the years of hatred could finally be reported; and desperately desperate because the dying coffin dragon king died, she could draw on the strength of the other party with [endless greed], and even all his skills And even unique abilities. The dying coffin dragon king heard the words, only felt a chill on his back, the dragon''s unique perception made him feel the danger of death, and he fled without any hesitation. "Want to run? Is it possible?" Sun Wukong looked indifferent, stretched out with one hand, and tapped with one finger. The body of the dying coffin dragon king was suddenly smashed into the ground by an invisible force. He couldn''t move for a long time, and his bones were almost broken. Yiweier screamed at the same time as he was desperate, and at the same time stretched his body shape, and issued a fatal blow to the dying coffin dragon king: Yiweier stabbed the dying coffin king directly with the dead light magic blade in his hand; His right fist wearing [Endless Greed] exudes horrible magic wave fluctuations, and was severely bombarded in his chest. With the sound of clicking and breaking, the breath of the dying coffin dragon king quickly disappeared. As the dying coffin dragon king of the undead dragon, it has its own immortality. Without world-class props, it would not be possible to kill him, but there is such a world in his hands Level props. And Evil s grief is a blessing of the power given by Sun Wukong, and it also contains a lethal trait, even stronger than world-class props. In front of either of the two women, the undead trait of the dying coffin dragon king is basically No use whatsoever. The dying coffin dragon king who died in the world died so easily in the hands of two seemingly immature girls. With the complete death of the dying coffin dragon king, a group of black "color" energy bodies formed entirely of energy "flyed" out of his body, and was drawn into the absolute world under the traction of the world-class prop [Endless Greed]. The desperate body was absorbed by her. Suddenly, everyone clearly felt that the breath of desperation was rising at an alarming rate, and her level of stagnation had increased, and her bloodline had gone further. "This breath ..." Almost for a moment, the attention of the Platinum Dragon King was focused on the desperate body. Previously, because of the desperate life, the atmosphere had been hidden, and the attention of the Platinum Dragon King was completely concentrated again. Sun Wukong''s bodies did not pay much attention to the desperate despair, and now the desperate breath broke out, and she instantly found her true identity. The hole under the helmet flashed a faint cold mang: "Return to the ancestor, Are you their descendants? !!! " The "gods" and "them" actually refer to gamers. Yes, because of his pedigree, he is called a returning god. Every game player inherits the perfect racial ancestry. In this realm, he is called a god-man. The descendants left behind, if he awakens the player''s blood, he is called a return to the ancestral god-man. The strength will be Jumped up. auzw.com That''s why the desperate rank is one of the strongest among the aboriginals of this world. In the same way, this is the reason why the Sri Lankan state hides its desperation and dares not to explode, especially the Platinum Dragon King, who absolutely dare not let the two meet, because the Platinum Dragon King has participated in the Eight Desire Kings incident, He killed the player, and inherited the desperate desperation of the player''s bloodline, and he is the enemy relationship, and the type that he fights when he meets. Therefore, the Sri Lankans dare not divulge the "squeeze" desperate information, because once Let them know each other''s existence, and there will definitely be a deadly war. At that time, not only will the country not be guaranteed, the surrounding countries will also be destroyed. This is why the desperate fate is hidden. The improvement of the level, even the dying death that even the original source magic of the dying coffin dragon king, is extremely exciting at this moment. Looking at the platinum dragon king, twisting his neck and clicking, clenching the battle sickle She is also covered with a layer of dangerous black light, her warfare is rising: "Hey hey hey ~~ Platinum Dragon King, I have been patient when I recognized you from the beginning. Now, since I ve recognized Come, fight with me! " The King of the Platinum Dragon looked dignified, looking directly at the desperate desperation. He felt the threat from the desperate breath: "You, have you joined them?" Carrying the sickle on his shoulders, he laughed and said, "I am a returning ancestor and a fellow god. Do you think it is strange?" "..." The King of Platinum Dragon looked at the desperate desperation, and was silent. If it had been changed before, he would have no hesitation in choosing to take the desperate desperate desperation, awakening those who have the blood of the gods, and absolutely could not Stay, but now, he looks at Sun Wukong, Shatiya and Yaerbeide, but he dares not to do it easily, even the dying coffin dragon king is easily killed in seconds, and he will come to the same end. . The god-man named Sun Wukong has so much strength that he is too much, one hundred and fifty levels. Yes, according to the information received from Ivil, he has regarded Sun Wukong as a god-man of one hundred and fifty. "I didn''t expect that this time the god-man would be so tricky!" The King of the Platinum Dragon was so dignified, but now he was just a armored puppet, and he could not see his expression at all. In the past, the god-man they faced was only a hundred levels, and there was help from fellows who are also god-people. Now, one hundred and fifty levels, how can this be played? One hundred and fifty levels and one hundred levels are like a hundred levels facing a fifty levels, and they can instantly kill at will. Even if it is the magic of Siyuan, there is no chance of success. "You made a joke, I don''t have any bad intentions against you." The King of the Dragon completely converged the hostility in his heart, and answered in a soft tone. "Hey, hey ~~ There is no malicious intention?" He was desperately licking the corner of his mouth, and his hostility was not concealed: "However, I am full of hostility towards your Platinum Dragon King!" Yvil said in a sad voice, his face "exposed" looking at desperately: "Why, desperately, are you hostile to Lord Chale?" "Is it hateful?" He absolutely nodded his head indifferently: "Also it is, but those are not important to me anymore, the important thing is that now I want to know that I and the legendary people who killed God Dragon King, who will be stronger in the end! " In the face of the dying coffin dragon king, she has already felt itchy. However, due to the command of Sun Wukong, she has been holding back without doing anything. The current platinum dragon king can''t be ignored. .. v29 Chapter 122： select Being able to inherit the special title position of "Death and Destiny" in the Dark Bible, Desperate Destiny is not a good person. Compared to hate, enmity, and other things, the most important thing is to fight against the strong, and the Platinum Dragon King is obviously a good opponent. However, it is clear that the current Platinum Dragon King cannot choose to fight against desperate desperation. Looking directly at desperate desperate desperation, he is extremely serious: "If you insist on this, how about we have a chance to play in a hurry? Now? What I control is nothing more than an armored puppet. The power that can be exerted is only one in ten. Even if you win, you will not be happy, right? " Desperately desperately frowned, looking at the Platinum Dragon King, eventually nodded: "Okay, that''s it, I''ll go to you in person when you finish things." Not desperately desperate, she just wanted to play against the perfect platinum dragon king, not this defective product. "It''s a word." Seeing the desperate desperation did not want to fight against himself, the Platinum Dragon King was really relieved, and in his current state against the desperate desperation, he would definitely lose. It doesn''t matter if he loses, because now He is not the body, and there will be no life threatening, but Ligurit is difficult to say. Although Ligulet''s relationship with Evil is not ordinary, the decision-making power is still in the hands of Master Sun Wukong, and he dare not take risks. Moreover, if he is willing to push this group to their opposite side, this is what he is most worried about. When he thinks of going against Sun Wukong and others, he feels the fear originating from the soul, which belongs to the Dragon family. His keen sense told him that he must not be an enemy, that is to die. Li Gu Lite frowned slightly, this feeling made her very upset, she did not expect that one day, she would become a burden. With emotion in my heart, I could not help looking at Sun Wukong, but felt a panic of weakness. This is the strongest man she has ever seen, as strong as the dying coffin dragon king, but was defeated by him. If the god-man was an enemy, she felt numbness in her scalp. There is also the ring worn in her hands, she absolutely believes that it must be a real artifact, that is, a world-class prop. Even she has a world-class prop in her hands. Will those who are stronger than she looks? The more she thought, the more fear Ligulett felt. Fortunately, this group seemed to be in a hostile relationship with the group that destroyed the patriarchy, which made her feel relieved. "Since the matter here is over, it''s time for us to say goodbye." The King of the Dragon looked to Sun Wukong, and was very respectful and polite. Now he is even more eager to gather other dragon kings. Sun Wukong waved his hands freely and didn''t bother. As for what they are going to do, he is naturally clear, but all the efforts will be ineffective. Based on the current Dragon King, it is no longer possible to face those from the game. Monster out. The Platinum Dragon King did not dare to call Lu Si and others, but took Ligu Lite to teleport away, and staying here for one second would make him feel depressed and uncomfortable for another second. They did nt choose to leave with the Platinum Dragon King. The Platinum Dragon King apparently had holidays with one of Goku s men. They did nt want to have any misunderstanding. Moreover, they assembled the Dragon Kings. They even felt that they wanted to seek the help of Goku Reliable. "Master Wukong, I want to go back to the royal palace ..." Iville stared at the dead dying coffin dragon King for a long time, and suddenly turned to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong nodded, knowing exactly why she wanted to return to the palace. With a wave of her hand, a portal appeared before her: "Let''s go." auzw.com The capital of the Emperor King, once prosperous in the past, has now become the capital of the dead, with walking undead and zombies everywhere. According to the far-reaching memories in his brain, Yiweier took Sun Wukong and his party to the sewer covered by darkness. In front of him, a huge iron gate appeared, thick and sturdy, covered with gray layers and rust. It seemed that it was An underground cell. Evil looked sadly at the iron gate in front of him, with memories, pain, and emotions, and then went on for a few successive magics, and smashed the iron gate with brutal means. Although she still keeps the key here, more than two hundred years later, I''m afraid it can no longer be used. The iron gate was smashed open, and the dim scene was exposed in the public''s field of vision. "Exposure" showed a dozen unsightly rotten corpses, no, specifically, they should be zombies. Seeing these zombies, Evil was in a daze for a while ... Hearing the sound, and felt the breath of strangers, the zombies in it disappeared the stagnation of that face for a moment, but the fierce roar cried out, and snarled at Iver in front of him. "Humph!" With a humming utter death, the sickle in his hand fell down politely. "Don''t!" Ivel, who was still in a daze, suddenly exclaimed, making the desperate instinct to withdraw the force and swipe the back of the sickle to the back. Bumping a few times, and the few zombies that came over were swept out by her. "?" Facing desperately, he looked at Iville in a puzzled look. Iville was silent for a moment, his voice screaming in pain: "They-it''s my family ..." "..." Deadly and desperately silent, looking at the few zombies that came again, the black and white "color" eyes suddenly glowed a gleam, and all the dozen zombies were fixed in shape. She has absorbed the power of the dying coffin dragon king, and she has the ability to control the undead. Evil looked at the zombies in front of her, her face painful and complicated. When she put her parents and family together here and left, she was already mentally prepared. The next time she returns here, she will be everyone. Redemption or destruction? "Master Goku, my parents-are there any more salvation?" Iville turned around in grief, looking at Sun Wukong with hope. "Resurrection from the dead, to restore the zombies, for me, there is no difficulty." Sun Wukong said calmly: "But they have been zombies for more than 200 years, the soul is no longer there, only the physical body, so even if I resurrect them Then, I am afraid that it is not your original parents and family, and the souls of your parents and family have already been destroyed by the dying coffin dragon king. " "Sure enough ... Is that so ..." Ivel had no accidents, and she had already thought of such a situation. Sun Wukong: "But if you are determined to save, you can. Now you have two options. One is to resurrect your parents and family; the other is to let them rest in peace and give them a chance to reincarnate." .. v29 Chapter 123： Join "Soul is gone, can you reincarnate?" Tusi looked curious. In this magical world, things like reincarnation are things that everyone believes. After all, resurrecting magic, everything is there for the undead. Sun Wukong: "Of course, this is impossible for others, but it is not difficult for me." "If you can, please let them reincarnate!" Evil looked at Sun Wukong with a sad look: "Instead of resurrecting them and facing the pain of the country''s ruin, it is better to let them reincarnate and forget all the pain. . " "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of awareness." Sun Wukong looked at Yi Weier a little unexpectedly. Generally speaking, most people would choose to resurrect their own family, right? "My goal has always been to find the killer, and to find a way to revive my parents." Iville looked at his parents with a sad expression on his face. "But over 250 years later, I have witnessed countless Tragedy and pain, I understand the feeling very well. My parents were painful enough during their lifetime. The despair of the subjects was sorrowful, and they became horrible memories of zombies. They didn''t have to face it again. " Sun Wukong nodded: "Let them go to reincarnation." Speaking, gently waving, a soft white light "shot" on the dozens of zombies, and saw their bodies melt like snow, a little shimmering "swing", and regenerated into a dozen transparent Soul ghost. "Dad, mom!" Yvil was in a sorrow, exclaiming exclaimed, his mouth biting his red lips, and his tears rolled in his eyes. Yvile''s sad parents looked at her with a smile and waved their right hands, the ghost disappeared ... Sun Wukong patted Yi Weier''s back as a consolation. This was not comforting. As a consolation, Yi Weier slammed ''Wow'' into the arms of Sun Wukong and burst into tears. He was more than two hundred strong. She never shed tears anymore, she became a former crybaby ... "Cut ~ this guy!" Yaerbeide looked at Yi Weier, who was held in his arms by Sun Wukong, with a look of envy and unhappiness, and he smirked and said, "For your pitiful sake, I''m not going to care about you this time. " Shatiya also smirked, with the same expression as her. After comforting Evil''s grief, Yaer Bede rushed into Sun Wukong''s arms for the first time: "Master Wukong, you must have your body ..." As the vinegar jar, she felt that she was not disadvantaged. "Ya Erbaid, you are too cunning, and then you want to be stunned!" Shatia flew over when she saw this. For the two women fighting for pets, they are really cute. When he walked out of the basement, he looked at the zombies around him, and couldn''t help but look at the deadly desperation. auzw.com For more than two hundred years, this area has become an absolute exclusion zone. If the undead here can be solved, it would be better, otherwise, they will come out of the cage one day. It will be another terrible disaster. He nodded desperately: "But it can, but it will take several days." In addition to the more than 400,000 zombies controlled by the dying coffin dragon king, it is equivalent to the zombies of the country of Inbelia and neighboring countries, as well as those animals, Warcraft and other zombies, and at least more than 2 million zombies. Quantity. Desperately desperately confident that she can solve it within a few days, which shows her strength. Of course, such a time depends on her inheriting the ability of the dying coffin dragon king to control other undead, and changing to others, such as Shatya and Yaerbeide, is simply impossible. Sun Wukong looked desperately and said, "Then you stay and clean up all the undead here. This will also help your strength growth. More than 2 million undead are just a leveling holy place. Is enough to raise your level to one hundred. " "Hundred levels?" Hearing desperately heard his words, his eyes flashed in vain, and nodded with excitement: "Yes, I see, I will definitely wipe out the undead here." One hundred levels, isn''t that the same level as the god-man? If you think about it, you will be extremely excited. Hundred levels, it is said that only those gods can reach the level. Sun Wukong reached out and "touched" and "touched" the desperate head: "I''m not here, be careful yourself. Now, someone is collecting world-class props, and their strength is far beyond your imagination. So, if you encounter You must be contacted immediately. " Sun Wukong said, with one hand stretched out, the guild''s weapon was already in his hand, and passed it to Yaerbeide: "Yarbede, let''s die and Ivell into the guild." Yaer Bede heard that he could not help but hesitate. Did the two men have the formal approval of Lord Goku? When they fell to their knees and bowed their faces solemnly, they accepted the guild weapon: "Yes." When Shatia saw this, she looked envious now. Fortunately, Yaerbeide was fortunate enough to touch the guild weapon representing the supreme supreme power. This is also a manifestation of those who have absolute trust. . Yaerbeide was holding a guild weapon, his face was sacred and solemn, watching Evil sad and desperate: "Knelt down." The desperation and confusion of Evil''s despair, what made things so serious? But they did not hesitate, and they knelt down. Yaerbeide stared at the two women: "I feel honored. So far, Master Goku has allowed outsiders to join the Anz-Ur-Gong Guild. Only that pet, the Forest King, I will ask again In your words, whether it is good or evil, life or death, you are all ready to make life, be loyal, and dedicate everything to the great Supreme Supreme, Master Sun Wukong? " When the two women heard the words, they both raised their hands and vowed with excitement: "I swear by this (Devil of Evil), no matter whether it is good or evil, life or death, they will be their own lives and their loyalty , Dedicate everything to Lord Sun Wukong, if you violate this oath, the soul will die! " Desperate fate and Evil sorrow at this moment are a look of excitement, and now they have finally learned what they are facing. This oath scene can only be enjoyed by the formal recognition of Lord Goku What an honor. Yaerbeide heard that she nodded with a satisfied expression of "color" on her face, nodded her guild weapon, and a virtual screen showed her eyes. At the same time, two rays of light were also "shot" on the two women. On the body ... v29 Chapter 124： Leveling Feeling the sudden addition of several abilities in his brain, Yvill was full of surprise, but he looked like he knew nothing: "This is the guild that only gods can control in the legend?" Yaerbed nodded solemnly: "Yes, our guild is called ''Annz Ur Gong''. There are forty-one Supreme Masters besides Lord Goku, but they have all disappeared, and now there are only left There is one Lord Goku, but you must remember that in Anz Ur Gong, our only loyal object is only Lord Goku. " "This is, of course." The death was absolutely determined by the sorrow of Evil, and they were only following Sun Wukong, and they would not admit anything else. But this Ans Ur Gong, in addition to Lord Goku, there are forty-one Supreme Supreme? Are they all as strong as Lord Goku? Thinking of this, both of them were deeply shocked. Yaerbeide seemed to see through the thoughts of the two women and explained: "The other forty-one Supreme Supreme strengths are undoubted, but there is still a certain gap compared to Lord Goku. Gordon Ur Gong, Lord Goku is the strongest! " Obviously, for the other Supreme Supremes, Ya''er Bed has no loyalty at all, and has even regarded them as a stumbling block for Sun Wukong, and has given birth to a killing machine that appears to die. As she said, the only supreme supremacy she recognized was Sun Wukong. Desperately desperately and Iville nodded solemnly, that''s right. If other Supreme Supremes are as strong as Lord Goku, then Anz-Ur Christine is really terrible. But even if it''s not as good as Lord Goku, it should be stronger than Shatya and Yerbaide? After all, they are supreme supreme. Forty-one people, think of it this way, the strength of Anz Ur Gong is really terrifying. She looked at Yi Weier, who had joined Her Majesty Sun Wukong, and was very envious. If she could, she would also be willing to join Her Majesty Sun Wukong. However, if she had met the monsters of Nazareth, if she only followed Sun Wukong, She doesn''t have any problems. If she wants to be with the monsters, she won''t accept it. After all, she is a human or a descendant of a hero. Sun Wukong: "Since the matter has been resolved, it is also time for us to leave, desperately, and clear the undead here, and then immediately return to the team." "Yes!" She gave her orders condescendingly, looking at the undead around her, and she was about to move. She was already warlike, not to mention that these undead were her stepping stones to advance to the 100th level. "Are we going back?" Lu Si looked at Sun Wukong. "No, we are here this time, but to trace the culprit who destroyed the Sri Lankan state. The murderer has not seen it. How can he go back?" Sun Wukong said indifferently. "If this is the case, why don''t we go around the Holy Kingdom?" Said Sisi, taking out a map and displaying it in front of Sun Wukong: "Look here, Lord Goku, our current position is here , And the Holy Kingdom is close to us, and those who destroyed the Sri Lankan State are collecting world-class items, and we can just go to this country to see if new world-class items appear. " "Is it the Holy Kingdom? OK, then the Holy Kingdom." Sun Wukong nodded: "This time, we will not teleport. Let''s rush all the way, let''s just travel." auzw.com Speaking, Sun Wukong waved a hand, a carriage flashed in front of him, and at the same time, looked at the forest king: "Komori, there is no horse here, you will do it for you." When the forest king heard that, he suddenly felt aggrieved: "Master, what a shame is also World of Warcraft, can you be a bad horse? I''ll give you a few horses to return, how about it?" "Shut up!" Nabelalton looked at the forest king with a vicious look, coldly: "As a servant, you dare to question the words of Lord Goku, do you want to be food?" "No, no, I just give an opinion, and I dare not question the owner!" Forest Soul King Soul was almost frightened, and he hurriedly flashed in front of the carriage, obediently tied the carriage to himself, acting as Horse towing a carriage. Sun Wukong and others got in the car, and the forest king dragged the carriage to the farth ... And with the departure of Sun Wukong and others, the desperate fate began to act. Looking at the undead around her, her black and white eyes flashed with an uncontrollable excitement: "Then, I should act, and return early Lord Goku''s side! " Speaking, holding his arms high, a black "color" magic light group was condensed in his hands, exuding strange soul waves, and the group of undead scattered around felt the summons as if they had been summoned. , Gathered towards the place where the desperate death was, but for a moment, the surrounding area was densely packed, like a locust crossing ... Looking at the densely packed undead, if I change to someone else, I''m afraid I''ve been scared to urinate, but at this moment, it is extremely exciting. In game terms, these are all upgrades. Experience. Holding up the battle sickle in his hand, the thunder shone in an instant and split hundreds of undead to the ground ... And this is the desperate confidence that can clear two million undead in a few days. The magic that belongs to the dying coffin dragon king summoning the undead, and the powerful group attack magic. For the mortal and desperate holding [Endless Greed], as long as there is a target to kill, her magic will never run out, eliminating both The millions of undead really need only a few days. It''s just that it takes a lot of time to gather the undead, otherwise, she only needs a few magics to resolve the battle. Feeling that my own strength has become more powerful as the undead have fallen, and the more desperate and the more killed, the more excited they become. As a game player, he has become a leveling lunatic. Two days later. The Sacred Kingdom of Loble is based on the peninsula southwest of the Kingdom of Jestyje. The country holds a king who exercises the magic of faith as the monarch. The monarch and the temple power harmonize the country. It is a religious country with strong colors. In this way, the degree is not Bishop''s religion. In front of the King''s Palace, the sacred daughter Calgary Besares stepped down from the carriage and looked at the familiar King City and the street, and could not help but take a deep breath: "It''s finally back!" The journey to the Bahas Empire really shocked her so much that she felt able to return home safely, and she felt like she was dreaming. .. v29 Chapter 125： Holy Kingdom As the queen daughter Calgary Besares stepped out of the carriage, the palace ministers who had been waiting for a long time at the gate of the palace all fell down on their knees to pay their respects. Yes, the queen daughter Calgar Besares is not a princess, but the leader of the sacred kingdom, the sacred king. She was so embarrassed to travel to the Bahas Empire. As for the event of [Endless Greed], it was just a coincidence that she bumped into her and took a step. She went to the Bahas Empire just to relax and want to see the customs and customs of other countries with her own eyes. As for security issues, she is herself a fourth-level magic "groan" singer, and she is guarded by the strongest paladin in the Holy Kingdom. Naturally, there is no problem at all. But she never thought that what she saw and heard this time completely broke her previous cognition. It turns out that in this world, in addition to those legendary characters, there are still such powerful people. "Her Royal Highness, you have finally come back. Since this time, do you know how worried we are? What should you do if something goes wrong with you?" After the ceremony, one of the oldest elders got up and blamed the plight. It is no wonder that the position of the sage king daughter in the sacred kingdom itself is not stable. Due to the low succession order, the sacred kingdom has established male "sex" as the king since the founding of the kingdom. She should not have taken her turn to inherit the throne of the king, but Because of her two talents, she was eventually crowned. One is her beauty. Her face is known as Loble''s treasure, and she has both tenderness and brilliance. Her long, silky hair "swings" with a bright and clear luster, just like an angel halo, combined with a gentle smile. Describe her as a maiden. The other is her talent in Faith magic. She can use fourth-order magic at the age of fifteen. It is a genius among geniuses. This was helped by the last King and the Temple. On the throne. But some people are dissatisfied because they can''t get used to her too gentle temperament, and the hidden worry still exists. "It''s really hard for you, I know what I''m doing." Calgary Besares, the queen of the prince, smiled softly, making people feel like a breeze. This time she went on a micro-service tour, but it wasn''t a whim, she just wanted to know exactly how the hidden worries against her had hated her. And the assassination along the way, she also clearly felt the other party''s attitude towards her. Similarly, during this journey, as a princely daughter, she also grew a lot. "Hehehe ~~" It sounded a little ridiculous laughter in vain. It was a woman''s laughter, who looked very similar to the most powerful paladin Remetio Castroudi, only only The direction of the corners of the eyes and the shape of the corners of the mouth are slightly different from those of Lemetio, but it is just such a difference that gives the impression that it is quite different, it looks like an attempt, and it is very insidious. temperament. She is the younger sister Keirat Casteudi, two years younger than Lemetio Casteudi, the highest priest of the temple, and serves as the head of the priesthood. On the surface it is possible to use the magic of the fourth order of the Faith, but those close to her know that she can use the fifth order. auzw.com It is because of her guard that Calgary Besarez dare to leave the Holy Kingdom with confidence. She and her sister are called genius sisters, and are the wings of the princely daughter. It is rumored that the sage queen can successfully inherit the throne, and it is the sisters who "fuck" behind them. Therefore, when negative rumors flow out, it is often the trio who suffer together. In particular, the three women are not yet married, and have never even talked about their relationships, making some people suspect that their relationship is unusual, and no matter how they deny it, it cannot be completely eliminated. "I heard that even the State of Sri Lanka has been attacked by devastating" sex. "Even the treasures of the town [Allure] have been snatched. Her Royal Highness, don''t you think this is a very good opportunity?" Aoi Lat Casteudi narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Calgary Besarez, with a cunning luster called sly. For a long time, the temple of the Holy Kingdom has been overwhelmed by the state. Now how can this rare opportunity to beat the other side be missed. "This, let''s not go together." Calga Besares shook his head, but even rejected it without thinking. Kurat Casteo''s face revealed the expression of dissatisfaction with "exposure": "Really, sometimes your mother-in-law''s gentleness even hates me. This rare opportunity, why? You can miss it! " "This is not this time ..." Calgar Besares''s gentle face was rare and serious once: "We have heard about the Sri Lankan State on the way back. We should not go about this. "Stuck" feet are not qualified to "stick" feet, or even our holy kingdom may sink into the mire. " "Oh, does Her Royal Highness already know some of the reasons?" "It''s not very clear, but I can guess a little bit. I can break through the religion in such a short period of time, and even rob [Allure], I''m afraid there are only strong people like those people!" "Huh?" Sunat Kastudi moved slightly: "Did you meet a strong enemy this time?" The prince sighed slightly and did not speak. Lemetio Castroudi, with a serious face, said: "It''s not just a strong enemy, it''s just a monster. I''m in their hands, I can''t even get a move. but!" "How is this possible!" Kerat Casteodi''s eyes widened for a while, the sister holding the holy sword, but stronger than her, even the sister holding the holy sword was not an enemy. How strong is it? Is it a legendary hero? The princeess Calgar Besares looked at Kerat Casteudi with a serious face: "I don''t know if you remember what was recorded in ancient documents. It appeared on the mainland more than 200 years ago. Those god-men ... " "Man of God ?!" Kerat Castro''s face changed slightly. "You have met the man of God in legend? How is this possible! Haven''t all of God of Man been destroyed?" " The princeess Calgar Besares faced "serious" solemnly: "I just have doubts ..." After being shocked, Kirat Casteo converged, and the expression on his face was replaced by increasing excitement: "Even the god-man, let me tell you, when you left, I got it unexpectedly. A baby ~ As long as there is this baby, I am not afraid even if it is a god-man! ".. v29 Chapter 126： Remove herringbone "Baby? What baby?" Calgary Besarezda frowned slightly, but raised a bad hunch. "Let''s go back to the palace before you talk." The mysterious face of Keirat Custer looked very sly, showing a hint of excitement. The Royal Palace, the maiden''s palace. The gate was closed, leaving only Calja, Remetioz and Sunat. "Now, what''s going on?" Lemettios looked at her sister with a serious look. Kurat carefully sensed it. After confirming that no one was there, she set up a magic enchantment and carefully took out a robe. The robe''s style could not be seen except for its good looks. Just like ordinary clothes. "This is it?" Calgar looked puzzled. "Do you think it''s just an ordinary robe?" Kerat''s face is difficult to hide the excitement, and touching the magic weapon is like touching his lover: "Hey ~~ guess what See, you must not guess what it is ... " Cargar looked at the robe in front of her face earnestly, and looked at the inexplicable expression of Keirat. When her faith moved, her heart beat inexplicably: "No, it won''t be ..." "Is it a real artifact?" Lemettius took the conversation with a shocked expression. Kirat''s expression was stagnant and a little depressed: "Did you guess it? How did you know? Yes, this is a real artifact named [Psalm of Life]." "Really ..." Calgar''s expression was very complicated. I did not expect that they had missed a real artifact, and even nearly put their lives in, but when they returned home, Keirat got somehow. Real artifact? Is this a surprise? No, this is scary! If it was before, I got a real artifact. For the Holy Kingdom, it is an even more powerful weapon. The status of the national power can be instantly compared with that of the Sri Lankan state. But after seeing those inhuman ''monsters'', she clearly understood that this real artifact is no longer a symbol of strength and status, but a synonym for disaster! How was the Sri Lankan kingdom destroyed? It s because of the real artifact. Lemetioos, whose head will not turn, did not expect so much. Looking at the robe in the hands of Sunate, her eyes were sparkling, and she was extremely excited: "I didn''t expect to miss one and get another one. It seems Gods are blessing our Holy Kingdom! [Psalm of Life], what is it? " auzw.com Keirat is extremely excited: "I have already experimented and can provide endless vitality to the wearer. Even if it is fatally injured, it can be restored instantly, and even Therefore, there is a resurrection called [Praying], without any restrictions, even if it is only a truncated limb, it can be resurrected and reborn. " "His ~~ !!!!" Remetioz and Calgary were both scared by the power of this real artifact. The immortal body and the unlimited resurrection of [Praying] are just like the power of God! "How''s that? Great?" Sunrath was excited, his face looked a bit forgotten: "As long as I have this robe, I am confident that I will kill all those who oppose His Highness Calgary, and make you truly Take full control of this country; and during your travels, I''ve identified all factions that oppose you ... " Let Caljia travel as a bait, and catch those who have ulterior motives in secret. This is exactly the idea of ??Keirat. With the straight "sex" of Lemetio, I can''t think of such an invitation. With Caljia''s goodness, I will not use such a wicked trick, all of this is the idea that Kerat himself took. "No, this real artifact must not be used, and it must not be known to outsiders!" Calgar''s face was solemn, and for the first time she spoke to Kerat with an extremely solemn tone, even a commanded tone. "Uh ~ why?" For the first time, Kurat saw Calga''s serious expression, and she couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Did they encounter anything extraordinary during this trip? Remeteos looked at Calgar''s serious expression, sounded the group of horrible strong men, and understood her meaning. The expression of "color" was extremely serious and nodded: "Indeed, we must not leak the news of the real artifact." Lu''s out, otherwise it will become the second Sri Lankan state! " Kirat was full of excitement: "No, no, the real artifact of the Sri Lankan religion is nothing but brainwashing and controlling each other. It is simply incomparable with this real artifact. As long as I or my sister put it on, It is invincible, especially the sister holding the holy sword, there is no need to fear anyone, even if it won the Slaughter in one fell swoop? " "No, you look down on this world too!" Lemetio shook her head with a serious face: "Before, maybe I would think like you, but what I saw and heard in the Bahas Empire has made We see the nature of this world. The real strong is not what we know, but it is too much and too strong. Even if they have real artifacts, they are vulnerable to them! " "Why, how ?!" said Kirat with a look of astonishment. "What did you encounter?" "I saw the real strong man, no, it was a monster!" Kalgar recalled, "showing" a look of fear, "color": "The scene is unforgettable all our lives, even if we have real artifacts with them The gap is still very different, just like the Sri Lankan religion. This true artifact is not a true artifact that brings happiness, but a disaster star that brings disaster. " Kirat Dai''s eyebrows were frowned. From the expressions of Calja and her sister, she saw that they really saw something terrifying. Is there really such a strong person in this world? God-man, have they really appeared again? Calgar said very solemnly: "Hurry up and keep it out of the way of the fourth person!" "Sorry, I already know it." The sound of quiet but sounded in vain, and saw a black "color" magic vortex suddenly emerged from the dormitory, from which came a very gorgeous woman, followed by two backs The male "sex" demon of the demon wing. "Who are you guys ?!" Lemetio pulled out his holy sword and blocked Calja''s body; Kurarat also held the magic wand for the first time and locked the three who appeared suddenly. The woman smiled with a smile, and the beautiful and moving people made her heart beat: "My name-Jiuyao, do you think of our existence as a **** man? However, please remove the word" person "..." .. v29 Chapter 127： gap Kurat''s face "showed" sarcasm and disdain: "I''m really arrogant, even dare to claim God!" "God, man of God ?!" Calgar''s pupils could not help tightening, but she felt icy. No, looking at the appearance of these three people should not be human, but more like a demon, but at one point she was very clear. The three people must be one level with the legendary god-man, that is to say, these three people are the same as the group of Master Sun Wukong. Remediose squeezed the holy sword in her hand, her face full of vigilance and nervousness: "What is your purpose?" Jiuyao held the [Heart of the World Tree], exuding divine light, and pulling a mysterious link, pointing directly at the robe in the hands of Sunate. As the heart of the World Tree, this [World Tree Heart] has the ability to find other world-class props, and Jiuyao uses this ability to find this [Psalm of Life]. Jiuyao stared at the robe in the hands of Sunate, with a look of indifference: "Give me the robe in your hand, and I should leave." Calgar''s face changed slightly, without hesitation: "Kurat, give it to her!" "No!" However, Sunrat''s face was crazy: "This is what I got, how can I easily give it to others? Your Majesty Calgary, you are so disappointed that I thought you were just Too compassionate, I didn''t expect you to be so timid, wouldn''t you even dare to resist? " With that said, Sunat put his robe on his body, set up his equipment, and looked mad and excited: "Want this real artifact? Yes, as long as you have that ability!" Jiu Yao looked indifferent: "It seems that you want to be the second Sri Lankan state." Carl Jia heard that the pupils tightened instantly, and sure enough, were these people as she expected? !! Lemetio shouted even more: "Sunrat, I''m ordering you in the name of my sister, give her something!" "No!" However, Sunrat''s answer was extremely crisp, and his face was full of disdain: "Even sister, you have become timid! As long as this real artifact is present, I am immortal, Even if you die, I can still be resurrected. What is there to fear? " She has not seen Shatiya, who is afraid of them, and she has no idea what a terrible existence she is facing now. In her knowledge, the strongest is only the court magician of the Bahas Empire, but as long as this [Psalm of Life], even the man who is known as the strongest magical "singer" of human beings She also has the confidence to kill you. At a young age, Sunrath can use the fifth-level magic. She can be said to be a genius among geniuses. Naturally, she also has arrogance and is not afraid of anything because she has never encountered setbacks. The kind of "character" who is not afraid of heaven. Similarly, her "character" is also relatively rebellious and distorted. Looking at her face, she knows that she will not be the master of any kind of life. Let the real artifact in hand make people embarrassed? How is that possible! Moreover, what makes her more confident is that the other party seems to be a dark demon, so her faith-based magic is her natural enemy. In order to test, Sunrat raised his wand in his hand, and a sacred ball of light condensed and shone, "shot" the three of Jiuyao''s bodies, making them all frown slightly with disgust. This holy light, They hate them most. auzw.com "Effective." Keirat was secretly rejoicing, and he did not hesitate to throw the light ball in his hand towards Jiuyao. Jiuyao did not move at all, as if he did not see the light ball flying, but he left her in the light ball However, at a distance of one meter, it was completely cleansed by a sudden invisible light curtain. "This is-race-specific" **** "? Magic level is immune ?!" Sunarat saw this, her face "color" could not help but change greatly, she just used the third-level belief magic, but, unexpectedly Immunized by the race s sexuality? Is the opponent''s racial "sex" immune to third-order magic? Kirat suddenly felt a bit of awfulness. It seemed that the three people in front of him seemed to be monsters that could not be provoked? "Since you have chosen to do it, it means that you have declared war." Jiuyao''s expression has not changed at all, and the person in front of him is like the insignificant ants, of course, because of this His eyes aroused the rebellious anger of Sunate. Anyone who suffers from this kind of look will not be able to bear it, not to mention the arrogant genius. With the fall of Jiuyao''s voice, I saw that the demon on the left behind her suddenly moved, just like a shift and transposition, appeared in front of Kerat, sharp nails fluttered, and I saw a flash of cold light With the passing of blood, a head burst into the sky, and the blood trail rolled down to the ground, and her large pupil heralded her astonishment and fear. "Kirat !!!" Looking at the scene where the corpses separated, endless anger filled Lemetio''s chest, pouring all the power into the holy sword without reservation, and the holy sword exudes the sacred moment. Light, I can see that the devil''s brow can not help but frown, it seems to feel that this holy sword can hurt himself. "Holy Severe !!" The death of her younger sister made Dememetios full of anger. In this blow, she did her best and had no reservations, mixed with the power of the holy sword, leaving a sacred mark in the air. In this blow, the devil didn''t dare to make a hard connection, showed the extreme speed, turned around and flashed to the side of Lemetio, avoiding the attack, and kicked her out of the way, accompanied by a moan, Lei He broke through the wall and fell out of the palace. "There are assassins !!!" Suddenly, the guards patrolling outside discovered the situation here, and a large group of knight guards swarmed in the first time and surrounded the palace of the princely girl. "Head Lemetio, are you okay?" "Don''t worry about me, go and save your Majesty!" Jiuyao watched the cavalry guards who were about to rush in, and Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Troublesome ants are always annoying." "Subordinates promise, they can''t bother you." The demon on the right gave a standard gentleman''s ritual, turned around, blocked the door, and smiled extremely politely: "You guys, can you be quieter, so noisy? Noisy, but it will be innocent. " Speaking, a wave of his right hand wearing black gloves represented the black "color" of hellfire emerged in an instant, drowning the crowds who were rushed out in front of him, mourning and screaming, all of a sudden no sound. This is a simple and rude spike, and a second is a blockbuster. .. v29 Chapter 128： trick Fear breeds in the hearts of knights and guards. This kind of life is controlled by the waving of others. Rao is well-trained, and it is difficult for them to hide the fear in their hearts. This is not their fear of death, but the natural deterrence from higher demons. force. However, even if they experienced fearless training, they even rushed to the gate of the palace, even if they were afraid, because there was a princeess who they had to protect even if they gave up their lives. But everything was in vain, and he could only be buried in flames. "You guys-step back for me !!" Seeing a large group of knight guards in the sea of ??fierce and dying fear, Calja couldn''t bear it, and shouted loudly: "Don''t make unnecessary sacrifice!" "I can''t see it, you still have this kind of compassion." The demon male stared at Calgary, and his dark eyes revealed the deep disgust: "But this kind of thing Disgusting! " Speaking, sharp-edged palms stabbed at Calja''s heart as fast as possible. Calja, the singer of the magical "groan," couldn''t even escape, and she was about to be killed through the heart. The headless corpse in the pool of blood suddenly moved, and the wand clenched in his hand was held high, and a summoning magic array suddenly appeared on the ground. A fourth-order angel was summoned, and the hand contained an immensely rich sacred genus. The holy sword of "sex" was chopped down and chopped in the back of the defenseless demon man. With a sound of ڡ, as if the red iron was put into cold water, the blue smoke rose, and the wound on the back of the demon man was fleshed and peeled off, and it seemed to be clearly and substantially hurt. "Oh ~~!" The demon man groaned, his anger rising in his eyes, and the backhand banged on the angel, causing his body to collapse instantly and dissipate into white light. The demon man looked gloomily at the headless body holding the wand and standing in place. His face was extremely ugly. I did not expect that he was regarded as an ant''s garbage. "This is the robe Ability? It seems to work well. " The headless body didn''t have words, but walked a few steps, picked up his head on the ground, and pressed on his own body, and a sudden and excited excitement suddenly appeared on Kurarat''s face: "Too great! I I thought it would die! I didn''t expect to keep my head alive even if it was separated! " "What are you still excited about, Kirat, run!" Seeing that Kirat wasn''t dead, Calja was naturally overjoyed, only to see that she was still rejoicing for the real artifact, and could not help but be anxious. "It''s all this time, how could it be possible to escape." Quiral shrugged helplessly, took off his robe and looked at Jiuyao: "By the way, I now take this [life Hymn] Is it too late for you? " Jiu Yao looked indifferent: "The battle has begun. Do you think it can be terminated at will?" "That''s really regretful!" Kurat looked over at Calja and said, "I''m sorry, Her Majesty, it seems my willfulness has caused an unforgivable disaster to the Holy Kingdom, please forgive me. Abandoning you, after all, living alone is better than dying together ... " Talking, her body was immediately surrounded by a wave of magic, and a dark dot appeared on the back, which was a sign of casting magic. auzw.com Carl Jia heard that not only was not angry, but she appeared with a heavy expression, she did not realize she was about to be betrayed, because in her heart, she wanted her more Friends can escape. "Huh! Want to escape? Whimsical!" The demon man snorted coldly, and his body appeared in front of Sunrat in vain. She pinched her throat and lifted it up, interrupting her casting. "Kirat!" Karl Jia saw this, suddenly anxious, magic surged, the third-rank right angel was summoned, and attacked the demon man, unfortunately, this kind of summoned demon man waved his hand The collapse disappeared. "You guy ... it''s still the same as before!" Kerrat said hardly, looking at Calja: "I wanted to see you ... when I was betrayed ... I was so angry ... the expression ... it didn''t seem to be what I wished Now ... please ... live well ... Calga ... " Speaking, a gigantic smile of "treason" suddenly appeared in the corner of her mouth, the magic wand in her hand suddenly lighted, and Calja''s feet and the robe in her hand were suddenly covered by a magic circle ... When Jiuyao saw this, Dai Mei suddenly wrinkled and sang coldly, "Stop her!" However, Kirat, who had been secretly preparing to continue, did not give the demon man a chance to respond at all. With a sigh, the robe in her hand and Caljia disappeared in an instant. "Damn!" The demon male face "color" was suddenly gloomy and terrible. He was even played again, and the garbage that he regarded as a ants was played twice in succession, and the horrifying atmosphere was emitted, making it like purgatory. He really didn''t expect that this young girl who looked like a "treasonous" cunning face didn''t even run for herself. Everything was done just to cover up. Her ultimate purpose was to help the princeess escape. She said that her face was too deceptive. Who would have thought that a guy with such a face would have a quality of self-denial. Feeling the horrible breath of the demon man, Kuilat widened his eyes for a while, and retched out of fear, but still made a crazy laugh: "Hee hee hey ~~ ha ha ha ha ~~~ Well ... being deceived by my acting skills ...? Hehe hehe hahaha ~~~ Do you think ... I''m trying to escape for myself ... " The proud and mad laugh is not over, but it is Karma, because Sunrat''s neck has been ruthlessly broken by the demon man, and there is no [Psalm of Life], this time he is really dead. "Hurry up and chase me." Jiu Yao''s original indifferent voice suddenly became gloomy. The anger in her heart had the urge to kill the demon man. It was stupid to be extremely stupid. As a noble demon, she would be ridiculed by humans. Here it is. "Yes!" It seemed to feel Jiuyao''s killing heart. A moment of panic and fear suddenly appeared on the face of the demon man, and completely washed away his violent urge to tear up the Sunray''s body. , Did not dare to stay in the slightest, and threw away the Karat who had become a corpse in his hand, disappeared into a black hole. "Come here, ruin it!" After Jiu Yao left such a sentence, his body disappeared. The demon man behind the door respectfully responded with an elegant gentleman''s etiquette: "I will obey your orders, Master Jiuyao!" .. v29 Chapter 129： See you again Holy Kingdom, the gate of King City. Sun Wukong, who had just paid the entry tax, was about to enter the city of Wang Wukong and his party were attracted by the whistling noise in the sky. At the same time, an exclaimed scream screamed in the city: "Oh my God! What is it? ! " "Well ~! The direction of the meteorite fall is the palace, and the princeess is in danger !!" All of them exclaimed in the direction of the royal palace for a while. "Lu" expressed a worried expression. The royal palace represented the dignity of a country. If the palace was destroyed, wouldn''t it indicate that the kingdom had fallen? Shatiya looked up at the sky, staring at the sight of the stars falling above the palace, and couldn''t help but be surprised by the "dew": "It''s super magic-starfall, has this holy kingdom been attacked?" "Is it possible to use this level of magic to destroy the people of the Sri Lankan state?" Yaerbed''s face was calm, and he analyzed calmly, looking at the palace destroyed by the stars. Compassion. Sun Wukong looked ahead: "It looks like we happened to catch up with something interesting." "Did the Holy Kingdom also get a world-class item? Otherwise, it wouldn''t be possible for them to be followed?" Evil said sadly. "That is to say, we may have hunted down the Lord of this trip?" Shatia looked at Sun Wukong with flashing eyes: "Master Wukong, do you need to be on your own?" "Don''t worry, it seems someone is coming in our direction." Sun Wukong looked forward. The crowd looked along Sun Wukong''s eyes. On the straight streets, the figures were shaking. At the end of the line of sight, a very beautiful girl panicked through the crowd, shouting anxiously: "Escape! Escape! Everyone! , Run away !!! " "Ah ~ it is Her Royal Highness the Queen!" "Her Royal Highness, what happened? Was the palace attacked?" The civilians panicked, and the adventurers passing by took out their weapons and protected the princeess Calgary: "Hurry up! Protect Her Royal Highness !!" "Her Royal Highness, please rest assured, as long as we are there, unless the gangsters step over our corpses, otherwise we will guarantee that no one can harm you!" With the adventurers'' impassioned voices just falling, a huge black hole suddenly appeared in the sky. With the advent of horror, dark and thick clouds covered the sky. It was not even noon, but it was even dusk. illusion. "What happened?" The people who were panty and panicked were frightened by the sudden change. The color turned white, screaming in panic, and looked up in horror, looking at the dark black hole in the sky like a disaster, and the man who was there. Out of the demon figure. For a moment, everyone felt the fear of the soul fell. "It''s a demon! It''s a demon !!!" Suddenly, people were panicking and panicking, and suddenly the whole street became chaotic. auzw.com All the adventurers who protect the princely girl look up at the arrogant void, all of which are cold sweats. This fear of suppressing the soul makes them almost nauseous. Can''t win, how could such a monster win them! Almost instantly, they learned the difference between the enemy and us, but what about that? Behind them, Her Royal Highness the Queen! The blessings given to them since the Queen''s ascension cannot be forgotten, and now it is time to repay the kindness of Her Royal Highness. Although the adventurers are afraid, they are unswerving, and it can be seen that Calgary is indeed well received and loved by his subjects. "Can''t win! You guys, run away! Leave me alone!" Calja looked at the desperate adventurers, but anxiously shouted that even the strongest Paladins were not a one-on-one enemy. What about these adventurers? May be the demon''s opponent. "No, at this time, how can you leave you alone? This can undermine my reputation as the" Deep Red Lotus "!" The man''s face was firm, even in the face of the demon male''s terrifying breath deterrence, still calmly: "Her Royal Highness, please leave quickly! We will block him for you and try for some time!" "No, you don''t need to ..." "His Royal Highness Princess!" Before Calja had finished speaking, the middle-aged adventurer had interrupted her handsomely: "Please remember that the Holy Kingdom can be without our ''Deep Red Lotus'', but absolutely Can''t live without Your Royal Highness! " "Oh, do you still have the courage to challenge me?" The devil male fanned his wings, stayed in the sky, and stared at the ''Deep Red Lotus'' adventurer squad below. A playful bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: " It s just that you want time, are you guysdeserved? " The next moment, two wings and a body shape swooped down instantly, and the great sword covered with blood "color" light turned into an arc roulette, passing by from the "Deep Red Lotus" adventurer team ... Everyone held their breath, widened their eyes, and even the faces of the ''Deep Red Lotus'' adventurer team were full of astonishment and fear, and their bodies were torn apart in the screams of terror, Scattered on the ground. "everyone!!" Such a **** picture scared Calja''s pupils and tightened her anger. The demon man licked the blood on the sword and walked slowly towards Calja: "Now, do you still want to run away? My Highness?" The princeess clasped the robe in her hand, which was the real artifact that Karat fought to death with her [Anthem of Life]: "I will give you the real artifact, please don''t hurt the innocent again!" "Sorry, you don''t have the capital to negotiate with me." The demon man looked indifferent, and reached for the robe in Calja''s hand. Calja was stiff, and locked by the horrifying and evil atmosphere of the demon man, she couldn''t move at all. However, just as the demon man was about to grab the robe, he felt the wind blowing in front of him. He instinctively felt the threat from life without any hesitation. He discarded the world-class props that were about to come, and backed up. The spear turned into a stream of light, and it stabbed on the ground where he was just now. The terrible strength directly cracked the ground and spread all the way forward. "Hee hee hee ~~ I didn''t expect that a world-class item really appeared in this country." Shantya held an oil umbrella, a cute smile came out of her elegant and lovely expression. The robber that just shot "Fly" was the dropper spear she shot. "Master Sun, Sun Wukong ?!" After seeing Xia Tia, Kaljia looked a little at God, and also saw the following Sun Wukong and his party. They were overjoyed and ran to Sun Wukong without any hesitation ... v29 Chapter 130： Dimensional blockade The demon man frowned slightly. He clearly felt the threat from Shatya. If Calja merged with the person on the opposite side, it would be more difficult to seize world-class props, so he resolutely stretched his body, Chased after Karga. However, the next moment, he only felt the flash of the figure in front of him, and a spear stabbed out of his heart at an alarming speed. The danger caused by instinct made him slightly sideways, avoiding the danger of penetrating the heart, At the same time, the blood "color" big sword was running forward, again blocking the stab of the spear again, but the power contained in the gun caused his face to "color" to change slightly, and he was suddenly shocked and flew out. Several large pit footprints were stepped on the ground to stabilize her figure. "That''s right, I actually blocked it." Xia Tia held the [Sacred Gun] and looked at the demon man in surprise, his eyes flickered slightly, his war intentions rose, and he met the prey. Joy, at the same time, stepped forward, pulled up the dropper spear that was "plugged" on the ground, and put it away. Instead, the demon man stared diligently at [Sacred Gun of Shatiya], with a dignified face: "Twenty-one-Sacred Gun of Sacrifice ?!" "Oh ~ can you see it at a glance, don''t you have similar appraisal skills?" Xia Tia danced the beautiful gun of Tu Shengsheng in her hand, and a dangerous arc appeared at the corner of her mouth: "Come on, and Let me have a beautiful fight! " However, the answer to Shatia was actually the evil man''s evacuation, and then the black hole flashed, and he was about to get into it. He had been instructed long ago. If he encountered the group, he must not do anything with it and escape. correct. The group in front of them is one of twenty world-class props, and the terrible horror breath is obviously the group who have been warned not to oppose them! Shatia used the "Gun of the Sacred King" at the first time, which also illustrates her importance to the demon man. After all, it is a boss of level 150, which should not be underestimated. Otherwise, it may not be used in the world. Before the props, you may lose. "Want to escape? Nabe!" Shatia sang softly. In fact, without Shayti s greetings, seeing that the demon man moved to escape, Naberal launched the eighth-order magic in the first time-the dimensional blockade. This magic negates the use of teleportation-type teleportation magic to move out of range, but it can work with your own feet to escape. Originally, Nabelal had only learned the magic of the sixth order, but in the past few days, Sun Wukong has taught the order of magic equivalent to her level. Only in this way can she be worthy of her hundredth level. Obviously, with the implementation of the dimensional blockade, the magic that the demon man wanted to transfer was instantly invalidated, which caused him to have a huge change in color. He did not expect that there was a high level of magic besides the young girl who held the sacred gun. Singer, sure enough, he chose to evacuate right away. Without any hesitation, since the teleportation magic can not be cast, and there is no problem in evacuating on foot, the devil is also absolutely confident about his speed. The demon wings in the back incite, the wind blows, and the figure flew towards the sky in an instant. auzw.com However, he can fly, and Shatiya can also fly. A pair of beautiful black "color" batwings appear instantly in his back, blocking the front of the demon man like a teleportation. He stabbed in the past, and at the same time laughed and said, "Don''t leave so eagerly. Anyway, let me see, how much difference there is between you and your one hundred and fifteenth level." The demon man didn''t bother to answer it, and decisively flashed to avoid it, using his speed to turn the direction in a short time, and wanted to find another direction to escape. I saw a glint of a shadow flashing in front of him. It turned out to be Yaerbei Germany also shot. At the same time, Naberal also performed flying magic, rising up in the air, and in a triangle formation with the two women, Shatiya and Yaerbeide, blocked the devil''s way. They told the demon man with action, want to run? impossible! The demon man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was not afraid of the situation, but sighed slightly: "I didn''t want to conflict with you so soon. Since you are so determined, I will let you know for yourself. Horrible! " The boss that belongs to the 150th class is full of breath. Suddenly, wind and clouds surge, and the entire sky is covered by dark clouds, becoming darker. As the right-hander of the original world-class boss "Nine Nine Worlds Devouring Demon", the strength of the demon man is beyond doubt. Not only is the level equal to that of the undead monarch, but it is stronger than the undead monarch in attack power. Although the undead monarch is also good in melee strength, he still prefers the magic department, and the demon male is only a simple melee physics profession-the dark warrior, which has a strong single combat ability. In game terms, it is high in power, thick in blood, and high in defense. In addition to talent and demon wings, it is also extremely outstanding in speed. As the right and left hand of the "nine enemies devouring the demon", this is his "sex" The explosion was unreasonable. As for the "sex" of the "Nine-Eyes World Devourer", let alone, as a world-class boss who fights and kills with all the services, how thick is your blood? How exaggerated is "sex"? Black light shrouded the demon man''s whole body. His original simple clothes instantly changed into an extremely gorgeous and exaggerated one hundred and fifty level artifact armor. Although Shatiya is equipped with an artifact, it is only a hundred-level artifact. Compared with a hundred and fifty-level artifact, it is not at all a grade. The demon man waved the sword in his hand, his blood flashed, and he looked at the three of Shatiya: "You are entitled to know my name, remember, I am the left hand of Lord Jiuyao-Ren!" "Aren''t you ... Hey ~~ I will remember! Remember you, the one hundred and fifteenth strongman who was killed by me!" Shahti laughed loudly, feeling the breath of each other, and After reading the information of the other artifact''s armor, the warfare became more and more high. She held the sacred gun in her hand, her mouth could not help but crack, what about the 150-level artifact, but the 20 in her hand? One of the world-class props Tu Shengsheng, even if it is a 150-level artifact weapon, will be broken for you to see. The self-confidence brought by the sacred gun in his hand was absolute. Shatya did not hesitate to attack the demon male Ron directly. .. v29 Chapter 133： Shatiya vs Jiuyao "Sure enough, isn''t it possible to leave safely ..." Jiu Yao sighed, which was not a surprise. From the moment she decided to take a shot, she had already done this kind of consciousness with the hostess. How could a mysterious person get her away so easily. "Hey hehe ~~ Another one!" Shatia stared at Jiuyao, her eyes flashing with a dangerous light, but her face was smiling: "You used world-class props just now? It was easy. So I untied the seal enchantment set by the Snake Ring of Eternal Robbery. It seemed very good, so stay with it! " Speaking of which, Shatiya directly used her special skill-the bloodthirsty gun of destruction, which was evolved from the special skill pure throwing gun after she broke the level limit. The effect of clean throwing a gun is: consume mp, summon a huge three-meter God of War gun, and give it the necessary effect, making it impossible to dodge. The upgraded evolutionary version of the Bloodthirsty Gun has evolved into a special exclusive gun technique, which can only be performed when holding a gun. While inheriting its necessary effects, it can also restore the damage caused by 100% of its damage. . Once the skill is cast, the sacred gun of Shatiya is wrapped in a thick layer of blood "color" halo. It looks extremely gorgeous and exaggerated, and the body floats on its own initiative. Before the spike, it suddenly reached Jiuyao So fast that she could barely respond. And this is the nature of "must" in the must. It''s going to be extreme, and you can''t react quickly. Once locked, even if you leave with teleportation magic, the caster will follow along with you until you hit the target. "Ding ~" There is no doubt that Xia Tiya directly hit Jiuyao''s heart, but it was spreading the sound of golden iron and iron symphony. The violent power made her take a half step back to stabilize her figure. If this is a game, then Jiu Yao''s head will definitely have a ''miss'' font floating on her head. Yes, under this powerful blow, she was not harmed by Ding Ding. Not to mention that her own defensive power has crushed Shati s attack power. When she shot, she was fully prepared, and she was blessed by all the defensive skills she could use, even the world tree. The absolute defenses given to her heart were used by her, in order to put an end to all accidents, and with such an exaggerated preparation, Shatia was blamed for being able to deal damage. The full blow didn''t cause any substantial damage, which made Shatiyadai frown. She just wanted to pull back, but she suddenly saw that Jiuyao grabbed the gun of Tu Sheng, and said calmly: "The gun of Tu Sheng should also be It belongs to its owner. " "Return to the original owner?" Xia Tia heard the words, her face suddenly became angry and distorted: "This is a token of love sent by Lord Goku to the body, so you don''t talk too much here!" "When did it become a token of love?" Sun Wukong was silent on the side. Xia Tiya s blood in her left hand exploded and smashed directly in front of Jiuyaoblood anger! Jiu Yao immediately hummed, and the violent air burst out from her instantly. It actually formed a substantial air wall to force Shatiya to fly back, and the hand holding the gun was loosened. He fell **** the ground, and it seemed that the damage was not bad. "My sacred rifle !!!" Almost immediately when he fell to the ground, Shatiya bounced off, issued a harsh scream, completely disregarding the injuries on his body, and rushed towards Jiuyao like a madman. How can her ''morning tokens'' given by Lord Goku be taken away by others. "Xia Tia." Seeing that Xia Tia had gone away because of anger, Sun Wukong murmured softly. auzw.com "Ah ~~ Master Goku!" Xia Tia slightly hesitated and recovered a little bit of reason, her eyes twinkling with blood and stared at Jiuyao: "Please give the body time, and the body will surely take the torch of slaughter Take it back! " "Back down, she, you can''t win." "Eh ~ Yes!" Shatiya retreated behind Sun Wukong without any hesitation: "But the gun of Tu Sheng ..." "Rest assured, I will help you get it back." Sun Wukong smiled and patted Shatia s head, looked forward to Jiuyao: "I remember you, last time, you wanted to take from my hand Take this booty? " "So you still remember me!" Jiuyao God''s "color" was serious, and he didn''t dare to relax in the slightest: "Then, you should also know that this sacred gun was originally given to the Necromancer by now, but now it is just the return It s just the owner. "Hehe ~~ The owner belongs to the original owner?" Sun Wukong smiled with a smile: "How dare you say that these props originally did not belong to anyone, and its ownership right has always been-whoever grabs is who . " "Then, now it is in my hands, so it is mine." Jiuyao stared at Sun Wukong. Although he was jealous of his heart, he did not appear to be timid. "No, it''s not yours." Sun Wukong smiled indifferently, his right hand stretched out, and the Tu Sheng''s gun, which was held tightly by Jiu Yao, suddenly appeared in his hand. "!!!!!! When ...?" Jiuyao''s "color" changed so much that she wasn''t even aware of what she had taken from her. The chill in my heart grew stronger. "The weapon was taken away, but it was very shameful. Don''t be taken away next time." Sun Wukong handed the sacred gun to Shatiya. "Yes, I''m sorry, I''m ashamed of you." Shatiya took the gun of Tu Sheng, with a look of shame. Sun Wukong rubbed and rubbed Xia Tia s head and comforted: You do nt need to care so much. After all, losing to the Nine Nine World Devourer is not a shame. " "" The Nine Nine Worlds Devour Demon "? Yaerbeide landed next to Sun Wukong, with a doubt in his face: "What''s that?" " As the manufactured NPCs, without corresponding intelligence, it is only natural for them not to know the existence of world-class bosses. Sun Wukong: "World-level props are all transformed from the leaves of the World Tree. I have already told you about this, and" Jiuyao World Devourer "is a world-class monster that has evolved from eating the leaves of the World Tree. " Yvil said in a sad voice, his eyes widened in amazement: "That is, she has swallowed countless world-class props? Oh my god!" This kind of background like Tian Fang Ye Tan is almost as exaggerated as listening to Tian Shu. "No, I didn''t expect that this guy turned out to be the kind of monster that existed!" Xia Tia were all shocked. .. v29 Chapter 134： All out Xia Tiya''s unhappy heart suddenly improved a lot, and losing to such a monster is really not a shame. Sun Wukong stared at Jiuyao: "However, I''m curious. You should be the second-generation" Jiuyu World Devourer "? With your previous strength, you can''t beat the "Nine Nine Worlds Devourer", who helped you defeat the "Nine Nine Worlds Devourer"? " "This has nothing to do with you." Jiu Yao stared at Sun Wukong, looking indifferent, but full of vigilance under her heart, she naturally said nothing about the Da Rao matter. "Really." Sun Wukong smiled and didn''t care: "But I should be able to guess the general situation, but what made me curious was that I couldn''t detect her specific location, which was a little bit of a concern. How did she avoid my investigation? " This one-dimensional world cannot escape his investigation. Even the Lord of One Realm has nothing to do. Sun Wukong is convinced that the person behind Jiu Yao must be the Lord of One Realm. What makes him wonder is that he cannot detect It was strange to the existence of the Lord of the Realm. He was clearly in this world, but he could not detect it. He had never encountered such a thing before. "Is it the magical master that the multi-world master gave her?" Sun Wukong stroked his chin and thoughtfully said, "Or, what special ability does she have?" Seeing that Wu Wu was silent, Yaer Bede couldn''t help pulling his arm forward, and said softly, "Master Wu Kong, why are you so distressed? Just grab her and interrogate, you will know everything. The beginning and the end. " "I''m not distressed, I''m just thinking about something." Sun Wukong smiled and looked at Jiuyao. "But you''re right, you really need to get some useful information from her." "Then, let''s capture her together!" Ya Erbai De looked at Jiuyao with a gentle expression, and replaced it with a cold, and at the same time took out a scroll, torn open, huge magic Instantly swept out of the scroll, forming a black teleportation, all the class guardians and field guardians of Nasalek stepped out of it one by one, and the breath of terror and evil sent out one by one, Fearful gagging, cold all over the body. At first glance, this group of monsters are not good people, but very evil people. Evil looked sadly at the figures that came out of the portal, and his eyes widened in shock for a while. Before, this level of monsters was enough to shock the world when they saw one, but now, it is a group, and With that wicked breath that emanates, why not only did she not have an aversion, but a sense of blood boiling? Is it because she is also a vampire relationship? Her heart is no longer human? Fangsi and others all swallowed hard. Although they have seen Nasa Li''s horror, this kind of scene of a hundred-level personnel still startled them. It turned out that before they What I saw in Nasalik was just the tip of the iceberg. There are so many Nassars who are among the top 100. Such a terrifying force, dominating the world, is really just a sentence! Are these all from the same world as the God-man in the biography? What kind of world is that world? There are so many powerful people who can subvert the whole world. "Master Goku!" auzw.com When all the guardians appeared, they looked respectful, kneeled on one knee, and performed the ceremony of master and servant to Sun Wukong. The scene was particularly spectacular. Seeing this situation, Dai Yao frowned slightly. Looking at this situation, the other party made it clear that she wanted to leave her. The demon male Ron and the other demon Fris and Jiuyao merged together, and Fries looked solemnly and secretly said: "Master Jiuyao, look at this situation, we want to leave safely, it seems unrealistic." "Look for the opportunity, and evacuate as soon as you have a chance." Jiu Yao Shen Sheng Chuansheng, she always remembered that the heroine asked, and the existence of Sun Wukong also made her jealous. "There is no need to make such a big deal." Sun Wukong shook his head about Yaerbeide''s move and said, "But since they have been summoned, the two left and right demon guards will be given to you. "Even if you go together, there is no chance of success, and it will be left to me. " "Yes, follow your instructions!" All the guardians responded at the same time and stood up. Rubedo stared at the figure in front of him, hee hesitantly laughed out: "Are we our goal? Hee hee hee ~~ This level is really not great ~ No wonder we have to call us all! This is really Exciting whole body shivering !!! " "Is this feeling the same level as the undead monarch?" Yawu Yan looked dignified, but she had especially new memories of the undead monarch. At the same time, she fixed her gaze on Jiuyao: "especially the woman, it just makes I got goosebumps! " "The current opponent is really getting stronger and stronger! Even the guards have risen to the same level as the undead monarch?" Sebas stared in front of him with a grim expression. "Then, come and fight! Hip-hop haha ??~~~" Nicholar issued a series of insane laughter, holding her scissors, the first time she locked her target on Ren''s body, she was already neurotic , The spirit is extremely unstable, and he is mad, and even his own people will attack. Now that she has received Sun Wukong''s order, she has already responded. In her world, whether you are strong or not, fight again. "Sister, please be careful, they are not ordinary opponents!" Ya Er Bede sighed, hurriedly showed his figure, and caught up. "Hee hee hee ~~ Are both sisters so active? Then I can''t fall behind!" Lubedo laughed strangely, at a faster speed than Yale Bed and Nicholar, first Each flashed to Ren, and the weapon in his hand politely pierced the point. Ron hummed, and the scarlet sword in his hand was politely chopped down. The two strikes intersected, and a sudden squeal broke out. Luberdo was suddenly shocked by a huge force. Staying in shape, I felt a little numb in both hands; Ron still stood still. "So powerful!" Lubedo looked at her trembling hands, surprised, except for Sun Wukong, who was restrained by overwhelming force for the second time. .. v29 Chapter 135： Bondage "Actually caught it!" Len looked at Lubedo, but his frown was frowned. He thought that when he struck himself, the 100-level strength was dead and seriously injured. He couldn''t resist it, but the other party was just repelled. She wasn''t injured, and her strength really surprised him. It seemed that she was among the elite among the top 100. Yaer Bede flashed beside Rubedo and looked at her. Dairy''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Although her tone was severe, the concern in her eyes flashed away: "Lubedo, you are still so reckless and impulsive. Your lesson is not enough! " Rubedo, like a rebellious girl, shrugged his lips indifferently: "Cut ~ I just want to test her strength. It really has a big difference in attributes! But it is still within the range tolerable." "It''s worthy to be Lubedo. It''s okay to take a blow." Shatiya had to admire it too. You know, she is now a hundred and twenty, and she can''t take a blow from Ren. Minor injuries are worthy of claiming to be the strongest individual of Nazareth. Monsters that can only be defeated by using them together with world-class props can hard steel even in the presence of 150 levels. "However, I won''t lose now!" Xia Tiyahao shouted in dissatisfaction with Jiaoxia, stepped on the ground with his feet, and smashed into the past like a cannonball, and issued the order of the sacred gun in his hand. The sacred breath that the devil hates, spurts out! "" Magic Quadruple Enhancement Shield Wall ""! " Just as Shantiah''s shot was about to hit, Fries next to Len''s shot. With a wave of his hand, a shield wall appeared in front of Len''s in front of him, resisting this powerful blow, and then, the big hand With a wave, the magic is launched again-the tenth-order magic, the five-fold magic enhancement-the air shock! I saw that the space around Shatya''s body was suddenly distorted and deformed, and the space was destroyed, broken like glass. Of course, this is just a visual effect, the real space is not broken. But Shatiya''s body was in the broken space and followed it, and it instantly became like a character made of shredded paper, full of terror. Only in the next moment, a song of the life she wore suddenly burst into a strong light of life, instantly recovering her broken body. Xia Tiya squeezed her fist with a lingering heart, her eyes flashing with madness and excitement: "Hey ~~ I thought it was going to be killed ~ Lord Goku s praise of this life really works!" "That''s it?" Sebass and others were the first to see the hymn to life, and they were all a little surprised. Naberal said: "It is the world-class props that Lord Goku has just given to Shatia Dhara, a hymn to life. Once equipped, he can have an immortal body." "Is it an immortal body? Really worthy of a world-class prop!" Cosettes and others were amazed, this prop is dressed by Shatiya, isn''t it invincible? "It''s an obtrusive prop!" Fris stared at Shatia, her brows frowned slightly, and then she regained indifference: "Since you can''t kill them, restrain them ..." In his own words, Frith once again launched the next tenth order magic-dark light apocalypse. I saw several dark beams suddenly burst out from Shatya''s body, as if her body had been pierced, bound and bound in the air, forming a dark prison, blocking all her actions. auzw.com This magic has no defense at all. It is a seal magic that ignores all magic resistances. However, although the effect is strong, it also has great limitations. That is, the caster cannot use other magic after casting this magic. Magic, otherwise the restraint effect will be lifted automatically. Therefore, this magic is a subsidiary magic and requires teamwork. At the moment Frith was performing this magic, Len was in the first time to show his shape, reached for Shatia and grabbed the past. He did nt need Fris to understand, he already understood his intention and himself. What needs to be done. The immortal effect of Praise of Life is too buggy, so if you want to defeat Shatia, you must remove the Praise of Life that she is wearing. But such a clear intention was naturally noticed by Yaer Bede for the first time. "How can you make it happen!" Dimi Hugos snorted, and the magic that had been secretly prepared for a long time was thrown away without hesitation-Wan Lei was killed, a huge horror descended, and penetrated Ren En''s body, along with Xia Tia is also included. Shatiya, who was covered with electricity, was suddenly smoked by Qi Qi, who screamed, "Dimigos, do you want me to be killed together?" Dimy Urgos stroked his glasses and uttered unconsciously: "You, who wears a hymn of life, can''t die, and only this powerful magic that covers you with you is the most effective , The most direct way to rescue you. " Shatiya still looked upset: "Next time I have to make a few blood holes in your body to let you know that this is also very painful." "It''s all this time, do you still have a mood to quarrel?" An indifferent voice suddenly sounded, Ron stepped out of the scorched earth without a hitch, flickered, and grabbed again at the shameless Shatiya who was bound. ... But at the same time, Yaerbed, Sebass, and others also shot and attacked Renn. Just as they were approaching, Renn''s palm suddenly stopped and the corners of his mouth appeared. A wicked smile, black light spread from his body and covered, and Yaerbeide and others covered by this layer of black light stopped their bodies and couldn''t move, as if they were imprisoned by something. "This, is this ?!" Yaerbeide''s complexion changed so much that she didn''t expect that, as a melee profession, Ren had the control skills of this group. "Touch of darkness!" Ruhn''s face calmly explained, "People who are shrouded in this layer of black light will temporarily lose all their ability to act. Although time is short, it is enough for now." Now, while Yaerbeide and others have become greatly changed, they grasped Shatia''s throat, and reached out to the praise of the life she was wearing ... However, at the moment, Xia Tiya made a crazy evil laugh: "Hey, hey ~~~ Do you think you have won? Hey, hey ~~~ I will never let Rong Gong take away Lord Wukong from me Of treasure, so you still die! " Suddenly, the sacred gun in the hands of Shatiah emits a dazzling sacred light ... v29 Chapter 136： delete "Ok?!!" Ren''s face changed greatly, and what the light emitted by Tu Sheng''s gun represented, he was naturally very clear. The palm that pinched Shatia''s throat suddenly strengthened. But how can it be, even if her head is broken, she can still maintain ample vitality and be reborn even if her head is broken. This is the power of the praise of life. Shatiya''s head was distorted in a weird arc, but a weird smile appeared on her face, which looked very evil: "Hee hee hee ~~~ Goodbye!" Ren En heard that he did not dare to retreat with extreme speed when he was hesitant. He wanted to interrupt Shatia''s casting, but he did not expect that the other person''s neck was broken, but he failed. "Run? Can you run away?" As Ryan pulled back and let go, Shatia s distorted neck was instantly restored under the effect of the hymn of life, while he giggled and smirked, emitted by the gun of Tu Sheng. The light ignored the obstruction of space and shrouded Ren''s body. The next moment, Ren''s body was erased a little by the speed visible to the naked eye ... The breath of death made Ronn''s face look terrified, and a dark resurrection was thrown on his body. Then, his body was completely covered by the sacred light, and the dark resurrection did not. To work to revive him. As long as the target locked by the sacred gun, hiding is useless, and can only be defended or resurrected with world-class props of the same level. His dark resurrection is obviously not included in this list. When Len was completely obliterated, the light of the Holy Saint''s Gun in Shatya''s hand was also shrouded in her body. This was the price to pay for using the Holy Saint''s Gun. While killing the target, he would also kill himself. "Shhatya!" When Yaerbeide and others saw this, they all screamed. They didn''t expect that Shatia would use the ability to slaughter the saints regardless of the consequences. But that was banned by Lord Goku explicitly. How dare she? . "Master Wukong, save Shatiya soon!" Mare looked at Sun Wukong in panic. Sun Wukong smiled: "Don''t worry so much, don''t you forget what she''s wearing?" From the beginning to the end, even if Shatia was fatally injured, Sun Wukong did not rescue him, because she wore a hymn of life, and this world-class prop was a perfect match with the sacred gun in her hand, a BUG-like existence She has two world-class props. If she still needs his help, wouldn''t she be too wasteful. Just as Sun Wukong''s words had just fallen, the light emitted by Tu Sheng''s gun had completely covered Shatiya''s body, and her body had been completely wiped out. But at the next moment, where she disappeared, a hymn of life floating in the air suddenly emitted. A strong light of life spread out from his robe, and gradually formed a ''human'' appearance. Finally, Shatiya appeared intact again in the eyes of Yaerbeide and others. auzw.com "Are you resurrected?" Yaer Bede sighed in relief. Although she usually quarreled with Shatia, the relationship between the two was still good: "I didn''t expect this The hymn of life also comes with the resurrection, did you cast the resurrection on yourself in advance? " "Yes, I didn''t expect it to be a success!" Shatiya smiled, never paying attention to the danger of what she just did, and then she was affectionate again, holding her face in her hands and looking at her. The coquettish Sun Wukong looked at it: "Of course, Deng Shen dare to be so bold, naturally because of Goku, because Bian Shen believes that even if he died, Goku also has a way to resurrect his body." Seeing Shatiya''s expression, Ya''er Bede was immediately upset, and he made a swift answer to her: "I remember, Lord Goku seems to have a clear instruction to you, is it forbidden to use the skills of the sacred gun?" "Eh ?!" Shatia heard, her body suddenly froze. Yaer Bede continued to make up for the knife: "For those who don''t obey orders, maybe they will be abandoned by Master Goku ~" "Ah ~~ !!! Don''t !!!" Shatia''s complexion turned pale, she screamed aloud, her body flickered, and she appeared next to Sun Wukong, kneeling and hugging his thigh. He looked at him pitifully, "Master Goku, please don''t discard the body! The body knows that it is wrong, and the body will obediently obey in the future!" Sun Wukong was blackened by Xia Tia s sudden action, but looking at her with real fear, she stretched out her hands and rubbed her head, softly said, "Relax, how could I abandon you? Well, Yaer Bede is just joking with you, get up. " Xia Tia heard that the expression of anxiety immediately became happy: "Hehe hehe hehe ~ I know that Master Goku loves his body most, how can he blame his body ..." Yaerbeide said coldly: "Shatia, don''t be too happy. Even though Lord Goku has a great heart and will not be held accountable, you do violate Lord Goku''s order, so you must accept punishment. " Sun Wukong: "This. Isn''t it necessary?" Yaerbed''s face was serious, but he never let loose in this matter: "It is necessary, if not punished, future people will think that Master Goku will be forgiven and emulated, and the consequences will be very serious." Shatiya also has a serious face: "Master Wukong, since you have violated your order, it is right to accept your punishment ..." Speaking of this, her original serious expression suddenly became unruly: "So, is your punishment this time to take your body as a stool? Or do you need to be your body to warm the bed, or ..." "Xia Tia, don''t be too proud of yourself!" Yaer Bede interrupted her with anger and anger before she finished her words, but she was flushed with anger: "This is punishment, clearly it is Reward! Stop dreaming! " "Reward ..." Sun Wukong was speechless for a long time. Sure enough, Yaerbeide and Shatiya''s thoughts were quite clear and strange. Sure enough, they were strange, but it was because of them that they seemed quite equivalent. cute. "I said, do you still have a noisy mood at this time?" Jiuyao''s face shivered at the moment, it was enraged. The performance of Shatiya et al. Made it clear that she didn''t put her in his eyes. Can you be angry? Anyway, I am also the "Nine Nine World Devourer", I also have a temper! .. skbshge v29 Chapter 137： Sun Wukong vs Jiuyao Jiu Yao was very upset at the moment when Ren was given a second by the "Gun of Slayer". After all, she came here to save Ren, but she was not saved, but she was in danger. Knowing this, it would be better not to save it. Moreover, you are also the second-generation "Nine-Nine World Devourer". Anyway, you also respect me. You just stirred your mouth aside and completely ignored her existence. It was unbearable! "Oh, you haven''t left yet?" Sun Wukong focused his eyes on Jiuyao: "I thought you would take the opportunity to escape." "I won''t run away! How unbearable do you think I am!" Jiu Yao heard that, even more furious, she had thought about escaping, but fled without a fight, wouldn''t it be too shameful, Moreover, she has never exhausted herself since becoming the "Nine-Eater Devourer". Now, she is extremely eager to see how strong she is when she has exhausted herself. With the "Heart of the World Tree", she also has the confidence to run away. Although she was not rescued, she can test the strength of Lord Sun Wukong before leaving, so she can fully prepare for the next battle. Right now, Jiu Yao yelled at the only surviving demon man: "Fries, you don''t have to be intimidated, you can fight against it!" "Respect your will, Lord Jiuyao!" Fris added in a black robe, bowed to a very standard gentleman''s etiquette, and a black staff flashed in his hand, depicting a mysterious graphic, and the top was inlaid With a huge flash of ruby, the halo of blood "color" reveals mystery and gorgeousness. Huge magical powers, such as the vast starry sky, are presented in the perception of the guardians such as Shatya, making them all look dignified and feel the pressure. "So, everyone ..." Frith once again made a gentleman''s etiquette to Shatia et al. "Fris, I''m your opponent now." "This guy''s really terrible!" O''Reilly Omega condensed and looked at Shatia: "Shatia, can you still use the skills of the" Holy Gun "? " Shatiya shook her head diligently: "No, you have to wait three days, and then," Psalm of Life "has also entered a cooling time. " "Doesn''t this mean that you are dead?" Yaer Bedade frowned slightly. "Yes." Xia Tiya nodded solemnly, she has already used the "Psalm of Life" skill, and its effect naturally entered a cold-cut state. "It''s not too short." Sebassian looked dignified. "But fortunately, we will solve one person first. If we deal with two people at the same time, we may be powerless, but if one person-everyone, do well Get ready to die! " "Hey ~ I can''t ask for it!" Ya Wu Yanjiao yelled, without any fear: "I just don''t know if this guy is like the undead monarch, he has the kind of inevitable skill!" "In short, take precautions!" Dimigos remembers the "finger of death" of the undead monarch. Looking at Fris, it is very polite: "Mr. Fris, are we changing the battlefield? What about? " auzw.com "That''s what I mean!" Fries flew away without saying a word, and the guardians such as Shatiya followed, giving up the battlefield to Sun Wukong and Jiuyao. This is the battlefield that belongs to them. Watching the departure of Shatiya and others, Sun Wukong looked at Yiweier and others in the past: "You are far away, but don''t be affected." Yvile and others bowed down to Sun Wukong: "Please be careful!" Then, after evacuating one after another, they knew that there was no room for them to "insert" this kind of battle. It wasn''t until Iver lamented that they had withdrawn from a relatively safe distance that Sun Wukong looked at Jiuyao: "So, your status seems to be running out of time, do you need to give yourself a new status?" "You are really confident in your own strength, then I''m not polite!" Jiuyao didn''t show affection, the light flashed in his hand, "Heart of the World Tree" was already in his hand. Immediately, the entire body of light flashed, and various states reapplied, which greatly improved her resistance, defense, and other "resistances," and even triggered several deaths before she was triggered. Each of the resurrection techniques is a level that can be used by world-class props. Don''t ask why, because she represents the "Nine Nine World Devourer", and many skills represent world-class props. This is exactly the reason why "Yggdrasil" has never been killed from opening to closing. This is a ultimate boss made up of many world-class props, a mobile treasure house of world-class props, who can fight this bug-level monster! "Come on, I have no activity for a while, I hope you can play with me for a while." Sun Wukong ticked his fingers at Jiu Yao. "Rest assured, you will not be disappointed!" Jiuyao sighed softly, using the "Heart of the World Tree" as a weapon, and directly launched a super-level weak aura, set on Sun Wukong, but Sun Wukong stood in place , Without the slightest exception. "I said, don''t use this boring method." Sun Wukong looked at Jiuyao calmly: "Any abnormal state is of no use to me. The only chance you can defeat me is Positive rigidity. " "Is that so?" Jiuyao Shen "color" dignified: "Even if there is a blessing of world-class props, is it not affected ... it is indeed an opponent that even the adult is afraid of! It is really strong! Since this is the case, then How about this trick? " Jiuyao stretched out with a single palm toward Sun Wukong, and then pushed it lightly. For a moment, it seemed that the entire space was distracted. The ground rolled and cracked, and the aftershocks spread over a hundred feet. Everything in it was completely destroyed. Destroyed, a huge vacuum zone appeared in the center of the entire city. Fortunately, the residents in the surrounding area had already seen something bad and fled, and there were no casualties, which made Calga watching the distant sigh of relief. But for this level of horror magic, they felt a deep powerless shock. What they faced before was actually a monster of this level. "Space magic, the power is quite good." In the smoke and dust ruins, Sun Wukong stepped out slowly, looking at Qiang Jiuyao, his face "color" remains unchanged: "However, it is a little worse to want to hurt me." When Jiuyao saw this, her pupils could not help shrinking, but that was one of her strongest magics. The space magic beyond the ranks didn''t even break the defense of others? .. v29 Chapter 138： Strange This is almost called? Who are you flickering about! Jiuyao now finally knows the gap between herself and Sun Wukong. She is performing a very destructive space magic. With her current strength being "sexual", it can still be intact in the face of the hit. No wonder that An adult would say that he fled when he saw it. It s just that this "Nine-Eyes World Devourer" is too no-brand. The first generation was killed by that adult; and as the second generation, she is now almost the same as the first generation. She''s in a state of affairs, but she is the "Nine Nine World Devourer", the strongest being in the world! Why, now, there is a toy that has been turned into someone else''s hand? "Why, is this your strongest magic?" Sun Wukong looked at Jiuyao flatly. "If it is, that would be too disappointing." Jiuyao didn''t dare to speak. Now she felt an invisible pressure from Sun Wukong''s body. She couldn''t help thinking of the first generation of "Jiuyao World Devourer" being killed by that adult. She absolutely believed The one in front has the same terrible strength as the adult. This adult is the existence she can never overcome. Fortunately, from the beginning, she did not intend to actually play against it. Everything was done just for testing. Now, her purpose has been achieved, and she clearly understands the opponent''s invincible terrible strength, and it is time to leave. Already. The "Heart of the World Tree" suddenly gave off a glimmer of light, completely covering Jiu Yao''s body, but what surprised Jiu Yao next was that after waiting for two or three seconds, nothing happened. "Why, why ?!" Jiuyao stared at Sun Wukong, panicked and confused, "What the **** did you do? I just broke the dimension blockade here with dimension breaking, why can''t I still teleport?" ? " Just now, Jiuyao''s attack was not only a test and an attack, but also to break the dimensional blockade that Naberal had put in place, and made preparations for his next escape in advance. She was not a brainless person who chose to save Lun. All the avenues were already thought of. She had the confidence to escape and dared to rescue them. Otherwise, how could a person like her who was so desperate to put herself in danger? situation. It just seems a little different from what she imagined now! "Don''t you think that only the dimensional blockade has the ability to ban the transmission of magic?" Sun Wukong smiled at Jiuyao with a smile: "It''s not just you who can use space magic ~" "Is the space here blocked by you?" Jiu Yaomian''s "color" was dignified. She really didn''t expect that after she had performed the Dimensional Destruction, the person in front of her could even perform the magic of a similar sealed space? How did he do that? I have completely broken the space here, and become confused and chaotic. When it comes to it, it is impossible to perform a similar seal magic. auzw.com "Since teleportation is not possible ..." Jiuyao stroked the heart of the World Tree in her hands, and it instantly shimmered, covering her body, becoming transparent, and becoming air-like , Invisible and quality. Intangible and quality, it means absolutely unable to attack, which is exactly the confidence that Jiuyao has the absolute confidence to leave safely, because in this state, any attack and defense means will be invalidated. Similarly, she All attacks will be invalidated, but this is the best escape method. If you cannot attack the defense by any means, you can only watch the other party slip away from your own eyes. Sun Wukong''s brow frowned slightly, and he was a bit surprised: "Oh ~ invisible and intangible, incarnation in nothing, this is not the power of a world-class prop! Is it the ability given by the person behind you? Interesting, interesting, now I finally knew why I could nt detect her in this dimensional world before. It turned out that she still had such talents, and she was outside this wall and hidden in nothing. It s a good idea. I said Right? Lord of this world! " Said, Sun Wukong fixedly looked at the position of his left hand beside Jiu Yao. The silence here is half loud, as if all time has stopped. Between the slight fluctuations of space, a beautiful figure appears next to Jiuyao, looking at Sun Wukong with a smile, like a naughty little girl next door, Some annoyed: "Ahhhh ~~ It s really amazing. Just from a skill I gave her, I can see the beginning and end of everything. It is indeed a newly-born little-dimension god. Sure enough, I will She shouldn''t be given that skill. " "What little dimension god, are you looking down on me?" Sun Wukong looked at the woman in front of him uncomfortably. "I don''t have it." The woman was quite clasped with both hands: "I''m telling the truth, you can''t get rid of this ''small'' character until you replace the real dimension god." Sun Wukong heard the words, his eyebrows shook obviously. Although this guy was telling the truth, why did he want to hit people like that? "It seems necessary for me to change your perception of me." Sun Wukong''s destructive faintness was looming, and there was a sense of earth-shakingness that scared Jiu Yao into a chill and swallowed saliva: "This, this, this ~~~ So ... strong? !!! " "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since I am so scared by Sun Wukong s move, I m just a little master of Zhongwu Realm, but you re a dignified new **** who wants to bully like this Am I a little master? It s not glorious to win, right? Right? "..." Sun Wukong looked at the woman in front of her, and she was speechless. She always felt that she was not facing the master of the realm, but a worldly playful girl. No wonder she always liked to play the characters in the game. Get it in the real world for her enjoyment. It is proper that a master who has integrated himself into human society is completely contrary to the supreme masters he has seen before. This is the first time Sun Wukong has met such a strange master of the realm. In theory, only the real master can possess such a "character", because the real master has absorbed the secular atmosphere, but the master of the real world has absorbed it. It is the instinct of nature. From the beginning of birth, it is not exposed to dust, high above it, not affected by everything, and in simple terms, it is innocent. "Interesting, then, what do you say?" Sun Wukong immediately became interested in the owner. .. v29 Chapter 139： Playful Master "Or else, let''s play a game?" The woman stared at Sun Wukong with gaze. "game?" "Yes, that''s the game." The woman is full of interest: "I know that you like playing games very much, but you don''t like to obey the rules of the game. As the ultimate boss, you should take the shot at the last minute, how can it be so early I ll do whatever I want; I like playing games the most, but those who are under the command of Diversity are too old-fashioned. No one plays with me, saying that they are too small and have no meaning, so I can only entertain myself. Happy. " Entertaining yourself, this sounds pretty pathetic. For those who have feelings, the endless life is a kind of suffering. Therefore, the original owners have closed their emotions. Never let yourself be emotional, that would only become a burden on yourself. Therefore, it is impossible for him to lay down his body and let the original world masters and ordinary creatures they think of as ants create unnecessary emotions. Like the world master in front of Sun Wukong, he really has encountered so many The first of the lords has suffered. "Then how do you say how to play?" Sun Wukong said, looking at the woman. The woman said very calmly: "Anyway, I can''t beat you with me anyway, so use our slugs to compete. How about it?" "Are you sure?" Sun Wukong looked at the woman in front of him with a playful look. The other side reacted immediately, and he could not help rolling his eyes. "I''m not talking about your group leader, I''m talking about them present." Speaking, a group of people, including Yaerbed, who was fighting Fries in the distance, said: "On my side, I only have Jiuyao with that Fries and ..." Speaking, I saw her waving her hands, and the glory suddenly flashed in front of her. There were three angels bathed in the sacred light. Looking at the breath, her grade was definitely not low. In this regard, Sun Wukong is quite speechless: "The supreme heavenly angel, the stellar heavenly angel, the twenty-four-winged angel **** ... In this case, don''t you feel blushed because of what you say?" The supreme heavenly angel, the absolute monster in the hundredth level; the stellar heavenly angel, the existence beyond the hundredth level; as for the twenty-four-winged angel god, in yggdrasil, is the master of the heavens, and has not been attacked by the player, One hundred and sixty super bosses. In addition to Fris and Jiuyao, how can the guards of Nazareth fight? The real boss in front of you is really a bit shameless. In the game, all the super bosses have been recruited by you to deal with a group of hundreds of npcs, and you don''t have to order Bilian. "Don''t say that." The woman grinned, "Your Majesty has the entire Nasalak, and he still has so many illegally obtained world-class props. I still have a fight with these five men. The so-called ants kill the elephant, and as a victory of the bet, if you win, I surrender unconditionally and join your Majesty, but if I win by chance, you must not take action against me and seize my origin. " Sun Wukong: "Fartful ants bite elephants. If elephants can magic, ants are more vegetables." auzw.com Even if you have world-class props, facing Jiuyao, it is absolutely impossible to win, even if you exclude Jiuyao and want to win the twenty-four angel **** It was also extremely difficult, not to mention Fris and the two Seraphs. "It seems you don''t have a little sincerity, let''s decide the difference between us." Sun Wukong rolled up his sleeves and looked at the woman in front of him. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-wait here, there''s a discussion, there''s a discussion, or else, the twenty-four-winged angel **** isn''t on the scene, do you think? "No need." Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "Things that can be solved immediately, why should I play this trick with you? It will not be easier to kill you directly." "Do nt say that, there is still a big gap between the true self and the original realm, right? The level of life and the space for improvement are not in a single dimension. The power of the gods is a considerable risk ... " "And there is no risk to the origin master, 100% success, this is also great for you, right? And, if I win, I can also guide you to the world where the adults are. Otherwise, if I die, then this multidimensional world will be abandoned by Diversity and permanently disconnected. By then, it will be difficult for you to find him. " "You are less bluffing, this dimension world is not your world. I killed you, it will not be destroyed." Sun Wukong looked at the woman in front of me with a playful expression: "If I don''t expect bad, you should Are you alone and come to this world secretly? " "..." The woman was silent for a moment, looked at Sun Wukong, and suddenly sighed: "It really is ... I can''t hide anything from you! It''s worthy of relying on the human body to reach such a pervert as it is now! " With that said, the woman spread her hands: "Well, I admit that I did sneak out, and I can tell you very clearly that this dimension of the world has been abandoned by the plural adult. His original intention was not to Any conflict with you, so please, please do nt kill me! Instantly, the woman looked at Sun Wukong with tears in her eyes: I came to see you intentionally, not to want to be with you Enemy! " "... This guy, is he really the Lord of the Realms?" Sun Wukong looked at the woman who had no "fuck" in front of her, raising a little doubt about her identity. Virtue? How could it feel like facing Moganna? "That is to say, you were also abandoned together, right?" "Yes, you can say so." Since being seen through, the woman didn''t want to hide it, she blamed her for a moment, sneaking into this world, so that the master of the plural world broke off the connection with this dimensional world. It is equivalent to driving her out of the pseudo-dimensional way of the pluralist master, and she can''t go back. "So, why should I play such an unfair game with you?" Sun Wukong looked at the woman with a smile on his face: "So, give you two choices, or ..." Before Sun Wukong finished speaking, the woman interrupted him with a depressed face: "Don''t say it, I know, but the game is not like this! You can''t block the road at once, it''s not at all It''s fun. " "Don''t talk about the useless ones, you can come here, and you are already prepared to work for me, right?" Sun Wukong looked at her with a smile. .. v29 Chapter 140： Hay "Why do you think so?" The woman''s face became seldom serious. Sun Wukong looked at her: "Because you love to play, people who love to play will not be lonely. It will be boring to always see people as movies? You want to be more exciting, aren''t you? So you Only then will I abandon my own world and come here, because I can give you a more realistic experience, instead of watching the play house games where the game characters travel through the real world. " The woman suddenly laughed and laughed loudly: "It''s the first time you meet, you really know me, ah, no, I see you for the second time, yes, I''m tired of this boring game It may be more interesting to follow you to invade other dimensional worlds, but although I intend to work for you, I also have my own stubbornness and bottom line. In order to get my loyalty, you must satisfy my desire and let I''m convinced to take it orally, otherwise you will only get one World Bead. " "This is just like what a master should say." Sun Wukong looked at the woman with a smile, and said, "So, your name is ..." "Name? Something a long time ago, where is Xi ...?" The woman was contemplative, and she seemed to be unable to remember anything, so she simply said, "You just call me ''''." "Well ... it''s a random name." It doesn''t matter if you look at me: "Anyway, it''s just a code. In the endless years, no one will call my name, so it doesn''t matter what it is." "It''s the same, but from now on, you won''t forget your name, because in the future, this name will always ring in your ears." "That''s really exciting." Sun Wukong: "But one thing, I really care." "what?" "You said, have you seen me for the second time?" Sun Wukong stared straight into his eyes: "Apart from this world, in which world have you seen me?" "Hee hee hee ~~ Didn''t you really find me?" I laughed proudly: "You came to my world at that time, but I was shocked when I noticed it, so early Concealed and fled to a world of diverse adults, but what I didn''t expect was that you didn''t destroy my world at that time. Since then, I have produced a strong sense of the true self-founder you created. Interest, and it is for this reason that I secretly come to this world to see you. " "So it is, you are the master of that world." Sun Wukong''s face suddenly realized: "I didn''t expect that the world would be His Majesty of the masters of multiple worlds, but this really fits your identity. Look Come to reflect the reality of the game, you are very obsessed. " "Hee hee ~~ That world is really just a world created by me just for fun, not the main world, but those who have been taken away from that world by now may be the masters of the realm. Right? " "of course." "You do nt know. I was angry for a long time after I learned about the group you took away. They were all important figures in the story of the world. As a result, you took away most of them and gave the content to It s completely "disordered." "Boom ~~ !!!" Suddenly, a loud noise came from the sky, and the whole earth shook for it. Sun Wukong looked for the sound, but saw the distant surface rolling, the sky, thunder clouds rolling, wind, thunder, fire ... all kinds of magic interweave, it can be said that the earth and the earth lose their color. auzw.com Frith unfolded the wings of the demon, flying high in the sky, his body flickering, and he was under continuous attacks such as Shatya. Even if he developed a full range of defensive magic, he was in a hurry. Frisian strength is strong, but unfortunately, he is facing a few hundred strong holding world-class props. Every powerful magic launched is defended by world-class props. It can be described as depressed. Now it depends. It is only a matter of time before defeat. "It seems that they are going to make the difference." Sun Wukong said indifferently. "Unexpectedly." She looked calm and unsurprising. When they faced the undead monarch, they lost so thoroughly because they could not defend the deadly magic of the undead monarch, but now they have world-class props. As for the existence of one hundred and fifty levels, it is naturally nothing at all. "Do you need to stop?" I looked at Sun Wukong. This situation is no longer necessary. "Stop it." Sun Wukong nodded, although Fries had been "forced" into the downwind, but if he died, even if he was killed, he would pull on a few backs. "Fries, stop." He gave instructions immediately. "Come back, too." Sun Wukong also ordered Yaer Bede and them. For a time, the originally intense and tense situation suddenly came to a halt. Everyone looked at each other, retreated uniformly, and reached a consensus-truce. "Master Goku, is this?" Ya''er Bed flashed to Sun Wukong''s side, and looked at him with a puzzled look. Just as Sun Wukong was about to answer, the entire space suddenly made a loud roar. With the horrified glances of Xia Tia and other faces, the entire space was broken and opened in the continuous sound of ''Kaka Kakaka ~~'' Revealing the cracks of the "exposure", the storm of space containing terror swept through, destroying everything on the ground. Dark clouds shrank violently in the sky, and numerous huge sky mines, like spraying plasma, smashed down, urging the ground into nothingness ... All this is the vision of the end of the world. "Fafafafa, what happened?" lj c Si widened her frightened eyes, exclaimed in a scream, shrouded in a screaming space storm engulfed by Iver and others, and looked at it instantly. It will be shredded into nothingness. Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand, and they were suddenly wrapped by a light curtain on each of them, and the storm swept over them without causing any waves. With Sun Wukong''s move, they reeled their bodies in front of Sun Wukong as if they were teleporting. One by one, their expressions were horrified, and apparently they had not recovered from the fright. "Master Wukong, have we been attacked? What kind of magic is this? There is a power to destroy the heavens and the earth?" Sebas looked solemnly, and looked at Sun Wukong with a deep voice. Sun Wukong didn''t answer, but narrowed his eyes, looked at the sky, and seemed to pass through the obstacles of space: "It seems that he can''t bear it, and wants to completely give up this one-dimensional world. Am I so scary? ? Do nt even dare to meet? .. v29 Chapter 141： Origin and Real Self "Sure enough, Lord Diversity has been watching me." Shim muttered to himself, looking at Sun Wukong, his face was serious: "Master Wukong, it seems that this dimension of the world is about to run out, I am afraid that Diversity has already Knowing my betrayal, let''s leave quickly! " "No, it''s not that simple." Sun Wukong looked dignified and looked at the gray space in the broken space crack, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "He intends to completely block me. In this piece of "no space", it is really a good means. It seems that from the beginning, you can come here to make you delay time. " "You mean, I''m calculated?" "Otherwise do you think you can sneak out from the eyes of the pluralist?" Xi Dunjue was in a bad mood: "It turned out that from the beginning, all my actions have been seen through! I obviously hide so well ..." For her hiding means, Xi has a lot of confidence. Her hiding is difficult for Sun Wukong to notice. "Master Wukong, what happened? Is the world going to be destroyed?" Xia Tiya are still in shock, one by one, forcing the conversation between Sun Wukong and Xi: "What is it?" Did the stronger shoot at us? " "You can say so." Sun Wukong nodded calmly: "But don''t worry, it''s fine." Seeing Sun Wukong so calm, the guardians who were still panicked remained calm, waiting for Sun Wukong''s next instructions. With a wave of Sun Wukong''s hand, an indestructible space enchantment instantly wrapped the entire planet he was in. Except for this planetary world, the rest of the planetary universe in this one-dimensional world, the galaxy and other life planets, were all in space storm Destruction under the scourge of. For a while, everything was gone. The gray [in the nowhere], no space, no time, no laws, nothing, his presence represents [nothing]. The solitary drift of the planet wrapped in the enchantment of space "swings" in this "nowhere". "Huh? It seems all right?" On the dark blue planet, in the capital of the Holy Kingdom, as the sky broke, the men and women were relieved. Only Xi has a dignified look, because the world in her eyes is completely different from Yaerbeide. They can only see the sight in front of her. But what she can see is the entire one-dimensional world. In her In the eyes, with the exception of this life planet, all other galaxies and universes have disappeared. They are now in [in nowhere], and if the enchantment enclosing this planet disappears, then this planet will also instantly become nothingness. "Master Wukong, is it safe now?" Yaerbaide looked at Sun Wukong softly. "Safe? It''s too early. Now that you''re all here, let''s open your eyes too." Sun Wukong said, a movement of heart, an iris enveloping everyone, his body flashed in [Wu Zhi Li], And at the foot, it is the world of the planet surrounded by the enchantment of space. "This, this?" They were stunned by the sight in front of them, "Master Goku, what is this place?" "[Where is nowhere], where nothing can exist." Sun Wukong said, took out a world-class prop, threw it directly out of the aperture, and saw that world-class prop disappeared without any notice. auzw.com "This is it?" Yaerbeide both widened their eyes and blew air. "So don''t leave this aperture without permission, otherwise your existence will disappear like that world-class prop." "Gulong", everyone swallowed hard, and instinctively moved closer to Sun Wukong. This place is too scary. However, ''Xi'' came out of the aperture with horrified eyes, and walked out of the aperture, as if walking on a flat ground, with his hand flicking in front of him, "swinging" ripples and ripples on the road, and the beautiful Daimei wrinkled slightly : "Sure enough, this place has been completely blocked. Such a strong rule, I can''t help it." Then, looking at Sun Wukong, "Master Wukong, shouldn''t it be difficult for you?" "Of course." Sun Wukong smiled confidently: "I have mastered the full dimension, and no one can trap me, but I worry about you ..." With the fall of Sun Wukong''s voice, Xi''s body suddenly became illusory, but she laughed at it: "Sure enough, it''s still coming ... It seems that Diversity has wiped out my world from his false dimension went" Speaking, do nt forget the mischievous Sun Wukong blinked: "Master Goku, say it well, you must not absorb or give away the other world''s source beads ~" "Rest assured that you can give your life to me, and I will naturally not do anything harmful to you." "It seems that I did not choose the wrong person." Xi''s figure became weaker and weaker: "Remember, my willingness is-also want to be a true master of our world!" With the fall of the voice, Xi''s figure completely disappeared, and with the glare of the glorious brilliance, appeared in front of Sun Wukong, just a glorious pearl of the world. Sun Wukong thought aloud and started the way of dimension. They saw that Yaerbeide and others were dumbfounded and dull. Looking at the source of the world floating in front of him, Sun Wukong said indifferently: "Go in, after you go in, you are the true Lord of the realm." The source of the world suddenly sounded the sound of Xi. It was full of surprises: "Wow ~ Is this the complete way of dimension? It is really amazing! It is very different from the pseudo-dimensional way of plural adults!" Speaking, looking down at the planet world: "Master Goku, can I absorb that planet together?" "It seems that you like that world very much." Sun Wukong laughed. "Yes, it was left to you." "Thank you." Xi''s voice was full of joy, and the power of the rules surged, and I saw that the world below was instantly sucked into the source of the world. "So, I''ll go too!" With a voice full of excitement, the source of the world turned into a stream of light and submerged into the dimension of Sun Wukong ... Xia Tiya are still in the state of absolute "forced" one by one, what they have seen and heard in front of them has made them unable to react for a while, which is really counterintuitive. After a few minutes passed, Xi Na''s beautiful shadow appeared in Sun Wukong''s dimensional way, and she saw her step out of it in an elegant way and came to Sun Wukong''s face: "This is the feeling of the real Lord of the Realm. A taste of freedom! " v29 Chapter 142： End of this article Xi''s face was full of joy, his hands stretched out, and the brilliance of his palms shone, forming a sphere, and he could see the inner world: "This state is really convenient." Sun Wukong looked at the world in the palm of Xi''s palm and said, "Is this the world restored with your body? It seems familiar." Xi hee smiled: "Of course, this is the world you have been to before. I think you seem to like that world very much, so I will treat it as my main world and be born again." "You really have enough" **** "to change your main world so casually." "What does it matter, it''s all my world anyway." "makes sense." "Well, Lord Goku, can you explain the current situation?" Ya Erbai''s face was doubtful and "confused", completely unclear what is going on now: "Where is our world? Just watching Seems absorbed by her? What is going on? What is your identity? " "How''s it going?" Xi looked at Yaer Bede and others with a grinning smile, "I feel honored. The one standing in front of you is a true God, the Supreme God, The one who stands on the top of the gods and controls the world of countless dimensions-the **** of the dimensions! " "Master Wukong is God, we naturally know, but what is the dimension god?" Yaerbeide faced with doubt and "confusion". In their world, Sun Wukong has been regarded as a god. Xi now says that Sun Wukong is a god. Naturally, I wouldn''t be surprised, but I''m just curious what this ''dimensional god'' is. "Don''t compare the God you understand with the God I speak of." Shih-Mian Lu disdain: The God in your mouth is just a toy in the eyes of the real God, the real God, every There is only one world in a world, that is, the master of one realm that controls that one-dimensional world. Only the master of the realm can be called God. The **** you know is just a creature with a little power. " Speaking, she showed the ball of light in her palm, the picture turned, showing a huge planet, and said indifferently: "See, this planet is the world you originally lived in. I just need to touch it lightly. Pinch, this world and all the living things inside it will become nothing, including the so-called gods inside, and this is the real God! " "!!!!!!" Yaerbeide and others heard the words, their hearts leaped, and after Xi explained this, they realized that the original God was like this, and he controlled everything in the world. With one thought, he could destroy the world and the ''God''; the original legend In China, those so-called legends of the gods of gods are just some fallacies. "That is to say, you are in our worldGod?" Yaerbeide looked at Xi and said. "It wasn''t before, but now, I am indeed your only god." Xi said, looking at Sun Wukong in the past: "Master Wukong is the **** who controls my destiny-the **** of the dimension, he, that''s it A great being! " "Sure enough, Goku''s talents are the strongest!" Yaerbaide each dropped Sun Wukong with respect and admiration for the "color". "The **** of color" is serious: "However, this dimension **** of Lord Goku is not the true dimension god. There is only one dimension god. Only by capturing the position of the current dimension **** can Lord Goku be promoted to true God of God, then, do you dedicate your strength in order to achieve the goal of Lord Goku? " "Don''t talk about strength. You can give everything for Lord Goku." Yaerbed first knelt down and swore his oath. Immediately after, Shatia, Evil, Naberal, and other guardians all kneeled down and swore loyalty. auzw.com Kalja is kneeling down because she believes in God, and the person in front of her is her faith, her God. "Very good." Sun Wukong smiled and nodded with satisfaction: "Yarbed, Shatia, Naberal, Iver, and you stay, others go back and wait for my order." "Yes!" Xi Xian waved her hand, and the rest waited for her to reclaim her world. Then she looked at Sun Wukong and grinned, "Master Wukong, you seem to have forgotten someone ~ now she is calling you anxiously." "Huh?" Sun Wukong patted his own brain, and suddenly felt like: "Ah ~ yes, absolutely desperate, almost forgot her, and brought her to see me." Xi was so impressed that she had just cleared up the undead of Imbelia and suddenly appeared in front of Sun Wukong. Although the surrounding scenes made her a little timid, they saw her sitting on her knees. It is also instinctual to kneel and lowered his head. Sun Wukong: "Do you know why I left you five?" Yaerbeide''s voice was gentle and persevering: "I have also asked Master Goku to make it clear that no matter what the order is, it is incumbent upon him." "I have a good understanding of your" characters ", and I have no doubt about my loyalty, so I will give you the Lord God and become a true God, but only if you do well for me to destroy the world Are you ready? " "Uh? Destroy the world? What is the situation?" She was so desperate, she said that she hadn''t figured out the status quo yet. Why did she suddenly destroy the world? Although she is willing to do anything for her master Goku, but who can explain to her how much? "As long as Master Goku wishes, it is what the mind and body want!" Yaer Bede and they also gave Sun Wukong the clearest answer. The firmness in their hearts is beyond doubt, because in their world, Sun Wukong''s decision is all truth. "Very good." Sun Wukong did a trick, five world source beads appeared above his palm, and she could see the two eyes on the side shine, if she absorbed these five world source beads, she could be directly promoted to the Gao Wu world Lord. In this regard, she can only cast an envious expression: "The five little girls are really good for life, go straight to the sky." Sun Wukong looked at the desperate desperation: "Extreme desperation, I know you are still doubtful, but you will understand everything afterwards." Speaking, Sun Wukong directly inserted the source of the world into the five women''s bodies, causing them to instantly become a stream of immersion into his dimension ... In the end, only Sun Wukong and Xi are left here: "You should also reshape your entire world. Take a good look at the true drops of the true Lord of the real world. After you go out, go with me. After a while, I will help you out. "Hee hee ~~ That''s really looking forward to." Xi eyes flashed: "But waiting will be boring? Would you like to go around the world after my rebirth? It is different from before." "What can be different?" Sun Wukong said calmly: "Then I''ll get better." "I wish you a pleasant journey." v30 Chapter 1： Keisha After noon, the sun is shining, and the lush forest exhibition "shows off" the breath of life. A man carrying a group of male "sexual" angels with two wings, looking at the two women in front of God''s alert, taking a random and swaying "uncontrollable" step, he took the woman in front of him and gave him Pushed to the ground, then knelt down on one knee like a knight in front of the beautiful woman in the back, and stretched out with one hand: "Little naughty, if you have enough fun, come back with me!" "I won''t go with you!" The woman''s voice was firm, her face was firm, her arms were slick, and a big sword emerged from her hand, and she resolutely chopped down at the man ... "Ahhhhh ~~ Such a hot" character "character, I like it ~" The man grabbed the blade of the sword with a hand, and "Lu" gave a sloppy smile: "But I don''t like to be rough Yo, if I break your beautiful body, I will feel bad. " With a punch, she bombarded the woman''s abdomen, making her groan, and fell to her knees, as if all her strength had been taken away, and her big sword fell to the ground. The man smiled lowly: "Look, it''s so good to kneel like this!" Speaking of which, a woman who has lost the ability to resist should be carried on her shoulders, but suddenly a light door flashes behind the woman, and a man steps out of it ... "Why, what''s the situation?" The man''s hand just stretched out of the air, all eyes focused on the man who stepped out of the light gate: "Who are you? There are enough ways to play." "Bag!" Sun Wukong didn''t bother the man in front of him, but focused his eyes on the beautiful woman in front of her: "Are you Kyle?" "No, my name is ... Keisha." Keishe said difficultly, somewhat weak. "Oh ~ Is this the so-called difference ..." Sun Wukong murmured to himself. "Hey, who do I say to you?" The man in front of him looked at Sun Wukong with an unpleasant look. Generally speaking, only he ignored others'' share, how can he be ignored by others? "Do you know who I am? Is it really good to ignore me? " "Ugly", don''t talk to me. "Sun Wukong looked at him with a look of indifference, his tone indifferent like a sharp arrow pierced his heart, the man only felt an unknown fire spreading on his chest, With an irregular brow, the internal system locked Sun Wukong: "Detection target information: unknown ..." "Analyzing Target Capabilities: Unknown ..." "Unknown ... Unknown ... Unknown ..." "... the target individual is beyond understanding, dangerous! Dangerous !!! dangerous !!!" "What ????" Looking at a series of unknown and dangerous, the angel king slammed "forcibly", and widened his eyes for a while, with a look of astonishment: "What a ghost! Can''t detect it? And this? What does danger mean? I am the king of angels, where is it dangerous? Who can beat me? What do you mean? This guy is worse than me? " "Unknown individual ... unresolved ... recommended to evacuate quickly ... danger! Danger! Danger!" auzw.com "Whatever shit, you only know the danger, you shut up for me!" As the king of angels, Hua Yan has never encountered setbacks, and the entire Angel Nebula is his strongest. Now, he has an unparalleled belief that the world is big and Lao Tzu is the biggest. The man in front of me who doesn''t know where to come out is stronger than him? He didn''t believe it. "Give me!" Hua Ying''s extremely "Sao" bag gave a random finger, and gave an attack command to the male "sex" angel behind him, strong or not, only to know if he had fought, and to flee without fighting, hurting him. The majesty of the king. As the order was issued, the male "sexual" angels fluttered their wings, besieged the Sun Wukong regiment, whether in the sky or underground, and aimed at him with a spear in their hands, launching an attack. Sun Wukong''s face remained the same, with a flick of his finger, a touch, all the male sexual angels were instantly exploded by an inexplicable force, leaving no residue. "Oh, it''s pretty cool!" Hua Yan sighed, squeezed his palm into a fist, the light on his fist shone, and banged his fist at Sun Wukong, but Sun Wukong grabbed his fist with his hand, and then raised his head like With a sledgehammer, he slammed him into the ground with a bang, and the entire ground instantly shook a large pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters, and then was kicked out by Sun Wukong a few hundred meters away. "Cough ~~~" With a look of pain and embarrassment, Hua Yan climbed up, coughing a few mouthfuls of blood, and at the same time looked at the blood coughing on the palm of his hand incredulously. awesome?!!" "Broken body ... beginning to repair ... unknown factors ... unable to repair ... target danger ... recommended to evacuate quickly ... danger! Danger!" "Okay, you''re right!" I was warned again, and Hua Huan persuaded for a moment, the space in front of me fluctuated slightly, and I jumped into it and disappeared ... "Have you escaped ..." Sun Wukong looked at the place where Hua Yan disappeared, his face "colored" indifferent, and did not mean to pursue: "Sooner or later, we will meet again, it doesn''t matter ..." "That''s great! It''s so easy to defeat the King of Angels!" Sun Wukong looked up and looked up, looked at the burning gaze, and smiled: "You should be called Ruoning, right?" "Yes." Ruoning was so serious, even if Sun Wukong rescued Kesha, she was still vigilant: "Does the adult know me?" "Well, I''ve heard it." Sun Wukong looked at Ruoning with emotion, and now she is still like a young girl, unfortunately, she is too obsessed with rights, so she later abandoned Kay Sha, of course, even if she betrays Kesha, her loyalty to Kesha is beyond doubt, but she is too attached to power. "Thank you for saving me, I wonder if you are?" Keisha looked at Sun Wukong with great respect and politeness. The current female "sex" angel does not seem to have much status at all. The future king of gods, now It''s just a weak little angel. "You and I don''t need to be so polite." Sun Wukong looked at Kesha, but smiled, the light shone in her hands, bathed in her body, and made her injury recover instantly. "This is ?!" Kesha was again shocked by Sun Wukong''s means, but was a little uncomfortable with his sudden intimacy. "Do you have your own angel gene activated? I allow you to explore it." Sun Wukong looked at Kesha with a smile. For the angel, there is something that doesn''t need to be explained at all. Kesha heard the words, hesitated for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and then used genetic probing on Sun Wukong. After a while, her face was inexplicably red, and watching Sun Wukong''s eyes were not alert: "You, the original you its mine".. v30 Chapter 2： Treasure house of knowledge You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu by searching for "Crossing the Dragon Book from Dragon Ball". Sun Wukong smiled: "It''s really convenient and simple to get along with your angels. Many problems can be read without explanation, and it saves a lot of trouble." "Master Kesha, he ..." Ruoning stood up, came to Kesha, and protected her behind her. Kesha smiled softly and pulled her away: "It''s okay, Ronin, this adult can be trusted." "You can trust it?" Ruonin looked at Kesha with a look of amazement, and didn''t seem to understand that Kesha would say such things. Can a man be trusted? No wonder she has such an expression, because in the era of Tiangong order, female angels are only appendages to male angels, and even playthings cannot be overstated. Men are trustworthy? That sow will all go up the tree. "It seems that you have a big prejudice against men." Sun Wukong looked at Ruoning with a smile on his face: "It''s just that not all men are bad people. You are just out of luck and you meet a King of Scum. That''s it. " "The King of Sky Dagger? This is very appropriate." Kesha calmly calmly: "Male angels are all Sky Dagger, but unfortunately, I have no power, otherwise ..." "How else?" Sun Wukong looked at Kesha with a smile: "Do you overthrow the order of Hua You?" "!!!!!!" Ruonin looked at Kesha with a look of amazement, and she had such an idea, is it because of today''s encounter? Keisha bowed her head in silence, because now she had no strength to talk about other things, but only a delusion. But thinking that the man in front of him is the lover he will love in the future, and can easily defeat Hua Yan, then ... Kesha''s eyes suddenly became brighter, her eyes staring at Sun Wukong: "Goku ... Lord ... please overthrow the order of Hua Tuo''s Heavenly Palace and establish a new fair and just order!" "!!!" Ruo Ning heard his eyes, and his eyes suddenly lighted. Yeah, the adult in front of him easily defeated Hua Yan. If he was led by him, he would definitely overthrow the order of Hua Tian. "It''s not something I should do." Sun Wukong reached out and stroked Kesha''s long, soft hair: "It''s something you should do. After all, you are the future king of gods." "King of the gods ?!" Kesha couldn''t help but listen, because she learned from the inquiry of Sun Wukong that Sun Wukong came from the future. Since he said such things, then the future of her, It must be the king of the gods, but can the future one really reach that height? "Don''t doubt yourself, you have such qualifications, although it will take longer." Sun Wukong looked at Kesha and said, "But since I came here, it wouldn''t be too boring if I did nothing. So let me give you the power to overthrow the order of Huaying Temple. " Kesha''s eyes brightened, her face excited: "What to do?" auzw.com "For you, improving your strength does not require cultivation, you just need to upgrade your genetic system or something, I will transfer the relevant scientific and technological data to you, you go Research and transform yourself. "Sun Wukong said, tapping Kesha''s forehead with one finger, all the information about technology was input into her brain, and this information was developed by her own research in the future. Sun Wukong just gave it in advance. I gave her. "This, this is ?!" A large amount of information came into her mind, causing Kaisha to widen her eyes for a while. The technology of the night and night has overturned her existing cognition, and before she knew it, she was addicted. Among them, cannot extricate themselves. Keisha is very talented in wisdom, otherwise it would not be possible to grow into the king of the gods. After receiving the knowledge of Sun Wukong, he immediately strengthened his body according to the knowledge in it ... For others, she can understand the obscure knowledge at a glance, and it will be easy to understand ... With the white wings spread behind her, in such a short period of time, she was directly promoted from an ordinary angel warrior to a third-generation super warrior. The rapid progress was exaggerated. "Master Kay, Kaisha?" She was really shocked at Kaosha''s sudden change. In such a short period of time, she could get this kind of earth-shaking change. What did the master give to Kaisha? How can there be such effects? "Too great!" Ruoning''s voice seemed to awaken Kesha, who was addicted to it, and saw her face excited, holding Sun Wukong''s hands with both hands, full of gratitude: "Thank you very much for giving me such a precious gift It''s just that there are too many knowledge points. I can''t digest it for a while, and the angel computer in my body can''t parse all the content at all. It seems that I want to inherit all the knowledge, and I need a computer that can match it ... " Sun Wukong: "This is nature. Without a matching supercomputer, it is impossible to fully analyze the treasure trove of knowledge I gave you. Is there already a way to build a celestial computer? What you have to do now is not to promote yourself, but Transform your angel engine into a ''celestial computer''. After you build the celestial computer, you will be able to fully analyze the treasure trove of knowledge I gave you. Then you can do whatever you want to improve yourself. " "Yes! But I may not be able to do it alone. I still have to find a talent. Can you go back with us?" Keisha looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. "Of course, I still want to see you overthrow the order of the Temple of Heaven." "Let''s go, here." Keisha looked anxiously, took the initiative of Sun Wukong''s hand, and quickly led the way ... Ruoning who followed her looked a little embarrassed. For the first time, she saw Kesha so close to a man. Even if she saved her, what knowledge treasure would she give her? What did she see before the investigation? "Sister, how nice you are!" Just appeared in front of a house, a few beautiful angels appeared, especially the angel girl who took the lead. For the first time, she rushed into Keisha''s arms and hugged her: "See you That Hua Yan walked away, but it scared me, right, what about Hua Yan? Did he not treat you? " "It''s okay." Kesha held her sister''s head lightly, looking calm and gentle, and looked at Sun Wukong aside. "Thanks to this Goku master, we are saved." "Is he saved you?" Liang Bing turned his eyes and looked directly at Sun Wukong from top to bottom: "I can save you from the hands of the King of Huayu, sister, don''t you say this man has the strength to compete with Huayu? " shg v30 Chapter 3： Runing You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu by searching for "Crossing the Dragon Book from Dragon Ball". "It''s not just a confrontation." A little pride and respect appeared on Kasha''s face. "It was a complete defeat. Hua Huanren was not a one-on-one enemy in front of Master Goku." "No, right?" Liang Bing looked startled, staring directly at Sun Wukong: "He, defeated Hua Yan?" "Moganna ... No, you should be called Liangbing now." Liangbing was looking at Sun Wukong while Sun Wukong was looking at her. It turned out that the pair of sisters still have sister relationships: "You in angel form, It really seems a bit uncomfortable. " "What do you mean? Do you look down on our female angels?" Liang Bing stared at Sun Wukong with an unhappy look. The most unpleasant thing was that the group of male angels looked at them with contempt or wretched eyes. "No no no, I don''t mean that." Sun Wukong smiled and waved his hand, then focused his eyes on an angel girl who followed him: "You''re Hexi, right?" "Do you know me?" Hexi looked at Sun Wukong with a little curiosity and didn''t look like an angel. Except for the good looks, he seemed to be just an ordinary person. Can such a person really defeat the angel king Huazhen? Sun Wukong: "I just heard Kyle mention it." "Kyle?" "That''s Kesha." "When did Sister call Kyle?" Liang Bing expressed doubt. "Maybe I will have such a name in the future ..." Keisha said seriously. Sun Wukong: "No, that''s just my personal name, but now I think Kesha is better, and I''ll call you Kesha in the future." "Just like it." Keish returned a gentle smile. "Well? ~~ There is a story ~" Liangbing Limara looked at Kesha with a long ending. "Sister, honestly explain, what is going on with him?" "It is inconvenient to disclose now, and I may tell you later." "Cut, don''t say pull down." Liang Bing suddenly showed an unhappy expression. "Master Wukong, can I study with them what you gave me?" Keisha looked at Sun Wukong with anticipation. "Allow you to study with Liang Bing and Hexi." "Thank you." Kesha''s face rarely appeared with a happy smile. "What? It''s so mysterious?" Liang Bing was curious. Keisha stared at Hexi and Liang Bing, her eyes twinkling: "Absolute power enough to overthrow the order of Huali Temple!" "Then I really want to see it." Hexi suddenly became interested. They had long been dissatisfied with Huayin, but they had no strength to resist. "Oh ~ the power to overthrow the order of Huali Temple, if that is the case, it is really looking forward to it." Liang Bing also had a curious and interested look. For Huayong, she had seen him unpleasant. auzw.com Of course, it''s not just Liang Bing who is unhappy with Hua Yan. Most female angels have already become dissatisfied with the rule of Hua Yan. This has also become an opportunity for Kaisha to respond in a hundred ways. Keisha looked at Ruoning very seriously and seriously: "Ronin, in the next time, Master Goku will ask you to take care of you." "Please rest assured to me." Ruoning promised, and removed the doubt, she still had a good opinion of Sun Wukong, after all, Sun Wukong defeated Hua Yan and saved her and Kesha. After quitting with Sun Wukong, Kaisha took Liang Bing and Hexi can''t wait to enter the retreat study ... I believe that gathering the wisdom of the three of them will inevitably succeed, and maybe there will be unexpected surprises. After all, in the original book, Liangbing is not in the research. Now, with the addition of a cold ice, things will move towards What kind of development is going on? Will the two sisters who have fallen in love and killed tens of thousands of years understand each other because of this incident? From the moment Sun Wukong appeared, some things were doomed to change. After Kesha and theirs left, there are only Sun Wukong and Ruoning left. Sun Wukong has no words, but just looks at her up and down, as if to analyze her whole person thoroughly, seeing Runing very uncomfortable: "Master Wukong, you Why keep staring at me? Is there something wrong? " "I''m just curious. How did you meet Kesha?" "Master Kesha rescued me from the male angel, so I swear that I will follow Master Kesha all my life." "I know that you angels always pay attention to their vows, but are you sure that you can do it? Life is very long and no one knows what will happen in the future." Ruoning''s expression instantly became extremely solemn and angry: "You can insult me, but please don''t insult my loyalty to Lord Kesha!" "Really, then keep in mind what you said today. In contrast, I will also give you the strength to protect Kaisa." "Ah?" Ruoning could not help but hesitate. "I have checked just now. Your body contains spatiotemporal genes. It is very suitable for the ability of wormhole computing. Come here." "Uh ~" After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Ruoning couldn''t help but walked in front of Sun Wukong and knelt down. Before Kaisha''s changes, she saw in her eyes, would she also be given that kind of strength? Sun Wukong tapped her eyebrow with a finger, and the angelic gene in Runing was immediately activated: "... time and space gene activation ... loading wormhole handling technology ... loading success ... upgrading angel body ... second generation super Warrior ... The third generation of super soldiers ... the body of the **** ... the second generation of the **** ... the third generation of the **** ... the upgrade succeeded ... the space-time gene engine is at your service! " "This, this, this, this, this ..." Feeling a series of changes in his own body, Ruoning was stunned by the whole person: "God, **** body? Third generation **** body? Me, I ... I already have the third generation **** body?" No wonder she was so shocked that she had heard the **** body naturally. I heard that Hua Hua had the **** body, but her third-generation **** body sounded even more frightening. Sun Wukong looked at her with a smile on her face: "Don''t be dazed, the ability has been given to you, but whether you can use it skillfully depends on your own efforts, so get acquainted with your new ability now." "Yes!" Ruoning trembled with excitement at the moment: "I swear here, I will use this body to protect everything Kaisha loves, love her, love her ..." "Stop and stop ~" Before Wu Ning finished his vow, Sun Wukong thought of her: "You always sound obedient. If you say it to me, it''s okay, but Kesha is a woman, or she''s free. Right. " Ruoning heard the words and looked inexplicably red: "If Lord Gokun doesn''t mind, Ruoning is also willing to guard your life, love what you love, love what you like ..." .. shg v30 Chapter 4： Guardian angel "Oh ~ Are you going to be loyal to me?" Sun Wukong looked at Ruoning with a smile on his face: "Face me, don''t make an oath, or you will be condemned." "It''s not allegiance, it''s an oath ..." Noning turned red and looked at Sun Wukong: "If it''s Master Wukong, I''d like to stay with you for life!" oath. In this regard, Sun Wukong can only say nothing, are you angels so simple? Just make a guardian vow that can only be used once in a lifetime? "Is my charm so big?" Sun Wukong Pan "touched" his chin, thinking narcissistically. "Well, Lord Goku, can I ask, what is the relationship between you and Lord Keisha?" Ruoning said with a reddish color, "If my words make you embarrassed, you can also ..." "No, it''s not difficult at all." Sun Wukong smiled. "As for my relationship with Keisha, I said that I have witnessed your future, do you believe it?" "I believe! Are you really coming from the future?" Ruoning said with excitement: "So, will Kaisha really become the king of the gods?" "Definitely." "What about me? What about me?" "You ... do you really want me to say?" "Please tell me!" "You will be Kaiser''s left-wing guard ..." "Really?" Ruoning''s face suddenly showed a satisfied smile, but Sun Wukong''s next words made her whole expression froze: "But in the end, you left her. " "You mean I betrayed Lord Kesha? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How could I betray Lord Kesha!" Ronin suddenly became excited. "Then use your current actions to prove that your future can be changed." Sun Wukong looked at Ruoning seriously. He said so much, in fact, he just wanted to change the trajectory of Ruoning''s life. She could not have left, but in the end she made the wrong choice. In fact, seriously speaking, if Ronin did not betray Kaiser, she just left Kaiser, and the only ever king in her heart was Kaiser, who died, and she was maintaining Kaiser. Leaving, I just feel that I have nothing to do because I have been fired. What else can I do if I stay? Assaulting Meno Heaven was just dissatisfied with Yan, didn''t agree with Yan, and saw Yan unhappy, because the culprit that caused her to leave Keisha was Yan. auzw.com In Sun Wukong''s view, this error can actually be avoided. Kesha''s original intention was to let Ruoning take a good rest and experience her own happy life. Only then did Yan Ding take her place. Ning was thinking; for Ruoning, her biggest wish was to follow Kesha, obey her, and her position was dismissed, which dealt a heavy blow to her, thinking that she had been abandoned, and the two did not understand each other, which led to Wrong disagreement. Aren''t you asking me to pursue my own happiness? Then I went to pursue it well. As a result, she chose Huayu. I''m afraid there is a lot of anger in it. If both of them are calm and understand each other, maybe another ending. Although Ruoning was firmly convinced of her belief, it was absolutely impossible to betray Kesha, but Sun Wukong''s words made her worry: "Why did I leave Master Kesha?" "It''s all said, wouldn''t it become boring?" Sun Wukong looked at Ruoning with a smile on his face. "I''m just a little curious, what choices will you make now." "I can never betray Lord Kaisa. The angel''s vow is absolute and eternal!" Ruoning''s tone was categorical, meanwhile, after watching a moment of silence, he looked at Sun Wukong extremely seriously and puzzled: "And, Now that you know I''ll betray Lord Kaiser, why give me strength? " "That''s just a possibility." Sun Wukong looked at Ruoning and said, "I believe that you won''t make the same choice now." "Thank you for your trust. It is absolutely impossible for me to betray Lord Kasha, and I will never betray you, Lord Goku!" Ruoning immediately made his vow: "I am willing to swear here, only to take this as a body, only Loyal to Lord Kesha, I only love what you love, I love you, I hope to protect you all my life! " "Well, this sounds pretty good." Sun Wukong looked at Ruoning with a smile on his face. "Just one thing I want to tell you, my guardian angel is Kesha and Liangbing ~" "Eh ?! Isn''t Liangbing also?" Ruoning was a little surprised, but didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. After all, this is the order of the Heavenly Palace, and his thoughts have long been imprisoned. To put it bluntly, Sun Wukong also quite likes Hua Hua''s Heavenly Palace order. This has the same meaning as the world he created, but he never has to be strong. This is absolutely different from Hua Hua. So he gets support and Hua What I got was exclusion, because Huan didn''t treat women as people at all, just accessories, playthings, not against you. "What about Hexi?" Ruo Ning looked at Sun Wukong curiously. In her opinion, Sun Wukong must be a great treasure trove to Kesha, and they can let them study with Kesha. It does nt matter if it does nt matter. may. "Hexi really has nothing to do with me, but I don''t mind one more guardian angel." Ruoning looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Your men are really greedy!" "Greedy is human nature." Sun Wukong laughed and said, "Well, I don''t talk too much nonsense, now, let me train your use of microworm technology ... ! " "Then you need to be careful!" Ruoning''s "color" became serious instantly, a trick, a big sword appeared in his hand, his body flickered, and he immediately fell into the space. When it appeared, it was already Behind Sun Wukong, but Sun Wukong is just a sideways, avoiding the cut sword, and then flicking a finger, the sword in Ruoning''s hand flew out of his hand ... At the same time, Sun Wukong said: "The fluctuations in the expansion of the wormhole are too great. You have to be small, so subtle and even impossible to check, that way, it will not be easy for people to perceive." "There is also that when attacking, you can hide your breath to maximize your own attack. You must know that the most suitable wormhole computing power is the assassination method of one-shot killing. If your actions are perceived by the other party, There is no clue whatsoever, so even if the opponent is stronger than you, you have a hope of victory in one blow. " "Hidden breath? How to hide?" Ruo Ning was a little surprised, a little do not understand, their abilities are all high-tech means, nothing can be hidden at the scan, how to hide? .. v30 Chapter 5： worth having "It depends on you to study it and experience it in actual combat. I just give you a way forward. How to go forward depends on yourself." Sun Wukong does not intend to teach Ruoning directly. With her skills like this, combined with the micro-wormhole technology, her strength is a little bit over. If you have a good weapon, Kaiser can assassinate. "I see!" Ruoning nodded earnestly, remembering Sun Wukong''s words deeply. "Come, let''s continue, don''t be reservations, afraid to hurt me, try your best to attack it!" "Yes!" In this way, unconsciously, three days have passed. With Sun Wukong''s personal training, Ruoning has already mastered the application of micro-wormhole technology. And the three Kesha who closed for three days, also successfully exited. All the knowledge Sun Wukong should have transmitted to her. All they need to do is to follow the methods in the treasure house of knowledge. It doesn''t take much time. Looking at the three women appearing in front of them, there are a group of white and beautiful wings behind them, and there is a sacred breath in and around them. "Oh, sacred body, it''s good." Sun Wukong looked at the three of Kesha with a smile, and at the same time, he turned his eyes to Kesha: "It seems that you have successfully created the" celestial computer ", then The treasure trove of knowledge I gave you, should it also be completely inherited? " "Yes." Kesha looked at Sun Wukong with a gentle expression on her face. "Thank you very much for everything you have done for me. I have inherited the treasure house of sacred knowledge and the arsenal of god-level weapons. Now, I am confident of defeating Hua Yan. " Liang Bing looked at Sun Wukong with a gaze: "Master Wukong, what you gave my sister is a treasure trove of sacred knowledge and a god-level weapon arsenal, is there nothing to give me?" "Here you?" Sun Wukong looked at Liang Bing. "You already have the divine body. I think this is the best gift for you." You know, the old cold ice had no sacred body. "No matter, you can''t be so eccentric, or you want to be with my sister, I will not agree first." Liang Bing held his chest in both hands, playing the rogue directly, at the same time, he fixed his eyes on Ruoning. "Also, even Ruoning has got your present. As the only sister of my sister, can''t it be worse than her? I don''t have much, just give me a god-like arsenal like a sister." Keisha looked at her mischievous sister, but did not say a word, because she learned from the information that Sun Wukong had discovered, not only herself, but also her sister, also Goku''s guardian angel. Master Goku wouldn''t mind if he wanted to make such a mess with his sister. "The god-class arsenal ... it really exists, but it''s a bit unsuitable for you now ..." "Really?" Liang Bing''s eyes brightened. In fact, she just casually said that there was no hope at all. I didn''t expect it to happen. My face was suddenly filled with a surprised expression: "What are you waiting for? Not right, just give me. " Really worthy of being the queen of the future, I really do not know what is polite. "Let''s do it." Sun Wukong followed with a bit of cold ice and frowned, and handed her the demon-level arsenal that Moganna would not use. auzw.com The one that was handed over to Kaisha was also abandoned by Kaisha in the future, because they are both masters of the realm, and that kind of thing will be useless to them. "Wow haha ??~~ I also have a God-level weapon arsenal!" Liang Bing''s face suddenly showed a delightful expression on her face, holding her arms high, and acting like a queen. At the same time, thunder clouds rolled in the sky, and two huge Demon''s claws emerged, and a shadow covering the sun formed over the heads of several people in Sun Wukong. "Eh? This style ..." Liang Bing looked at the devil''s claws in the sky, looked over at Sun Wukong, and smiled, "I didn''t expect you to understand my preferences, but they looked a bit like demons." ? " Nonsense, this is something you made yourself, naturally it looks like your own. Sun Wukong: "That''s why I said it''s a bit unsuitable for you now." "Well, it doesn''t matter, the appearance only needs to be modified a little bit." Liang Bing said, and brought it to Sun Wukong''s near, and sipped it on his face: "Don''t get me wrong ~ This is an extreme gift for you Thank you for your satisfaction. I like it very much. You deserve it. " Just aside, Kesha looked at her sister and frowned slightly. "Demon ..." This made her worry about her sister''s future. Will her sister become a demon in the future? Why does Lord Goku come here? Is there anything he needs to change? Well, it''s no wonder that Kaisa will perform brain supplementation. Who would have thought that Sun Wukong came here only out of boredom. "Well, since it''s all given, then, Kesha, give the star to Hexi." Kesha gave the star fate to Hexi. Hexi held the star fate, and his face was a bit complicated: "Kesha, are we really ... going to overthrow Huazhen''s rule? Are we really going to wage war?" She has not been persecuted by Huaxu, and she has seen Huaxu''s brutality. She still does not understand why it is necessary to overthrow Huaxu''s rule, and to launch such a coup war that affects the entire Angel Nebula. In the final analysis, the current Hexi is just an innocent angel who has not seen the cruelty of the Heavenly Palace order, so he does not understand it. She just knew that her good friend Keisha had almost been persecuted by Hua Yan, but it was because of this that the coup war of the Angel Nebula seemed to be a bit unjustifiable. "Your heart seems a little" confused ". Sun Wukong looked at Hexi with a smile:" But it doesn''t matter, we still have time to let you see the cruelty of the Heavenly Palace order, so ... " Sun Wukong said, and looked at Kesha again: "Maybe you are a bit" confused "now, and you do nt know whether your decision is right or wrong, so I will walk around with you, and then you will be in your hands. To determine whether this war should be waged. " Keisha nodded solemnly: "Then let us confirm for ourselves whether the order of the Heavenly Palace should continue." "But you don''t need to be in a hurry. You have also been in retreat for three days. You just came out. We have a day off today. Tomorrow we are leaving. Now it is time to dine. Then, let me test your strength. " "Oh, Master Goku, who wants to cook in person? That''s really exciting." "I didn''t say that I would cook, shouldn''t you be the one to treat me?" v30 Chapter 6： Hexi Just as Sun Wukong was laughing and preparing to enter the house, there was a loud boom in the distance, and his eyes were filled with smoke. Ruoning opened his wings and flew high in the sky, looking up: "On the left, about 1,800 meters, a male" sexual "angel was besieging a female angel ..." "Oh, now female angels can still fight with male" sexual "angels? This is rare." Sun Wukong suddenly became interested. In the current era of angels, female "sexual" angels have very low abilities and cannot at all Confront the male "sexual" angel, and this female angel can not only fight with the male "sexual" angel, but also face the group alone, which is even more surprising. "Why not, go and see?" Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at Keisha. Keisha nodded silently, her white wings spread behind her, and her body floated up ... When Liang Bing and He Xi saw this, they also unfolded the wings of the angel, one left and one right, following Kesha''s side. Sun Wukong looked up at the beautiful scenery in front of him and said, "I don''t have wings, who can take me for a ride?" "Come on!" Noning didn''t hesitate, and when he was about to land to pick up Sun Wukong, Kesha''s figure flickered, and she appeared behind Sun Wukong. She stretched out her arms and lifted him up, God. "Se" is indifferent: "If you want me to take you, just say, why bother." A person who can easily defeat Hua Yan, can''t fly? She didn''t believe it. Sun Wukong felt the warmth of Kesha, and laughed, "I''m not giving you a chance to be close to me, don''t say it directly." Keisha was silent, and the Angel Wings were in the air, already gone ... "Looking at my sister and Master Goku so intimately, suddenly I feel a little uncomfortable, why?" Liang Bing looked at Kesha''s back, tilted her head and whispered to herself, fanned her wings, and followed closely. However, within a few seconds, Kesha had appeared on the opponent''s battlefield holding Sun Wukong. At this moment, the female "sex" angel has been shot down from the air by a male "sex" angel, and stepped on her belly with an extremely angry look at her, meanwhile, stroking her belly with her right hand. The blood was so painful that his face was slightly distorted, and the spit of '''' spit on the female ''sexual'' angel: "Some women can hurt my noble angel''s body, and have to say, as Woman, you are quite capable, but it comes at a price! " With that said, holding the hilt with both hands, a sword was required to pierce her heart. As a result, she saw a male "sexual" angel in the sky descend quickly and discourage him: "Wait, tree, your aesthetic is Is nt it a problem? It s too wasteful for you to kill such a beautiful war angel? Would nt it be better if you wanted to get out of your way? "Oh, this is a good idea ~" The angry male "sex" angel suddenly turned his eyes on, and then he made a sound of wicked laughter. The female "sex" angel heard the words and her face changed greatly. She knew exactly how miserable it would be if she fell into the hands of these "sex" male "sex" angels: "Sorry, sister It seems that my sister can''t help you! " The female angel took a trick, and the sword that had been shot down in the distance suddenly appeared in her hand. Without any hesitation, she wiped the sword straight towards her neck and was killed by insults. She might as well end herself. "Hmm ~ still want" suicide "? Is it possible?" auzw.com However, a cold humming directly broke her fantasy, and with a click, the male "sexual" angel stepped off the arm of the female angel''s sword. The intense pain caused the female angel to send a scream of groan, "groaning" and miserable. There were many bloodstains in her battle dress. The original white wings had been stained with dust and bloodstains. Even if the severe pain caused her to sweat coldly, she still glared with a pair of unyielding eyes and glared at the male "sex" angel in front of her, as if to swallow him alive. "Hey hey ~~~ Are you angry? Hey hahaha ~~~" The male "sex" angel''s face "shows" a very cheerful smile: "Pain, sorrow, the more pain you have, I The more happy I am! Haha ~~ I just like your women''s extreme disgust, but also take our helpless look, how beautiful! How fascinating! " "Well, heaven!" The blood of the female angel burst into the face of the male "sexual" angel, making his whole performance look even more wicked. "Ha ha ha ~~ Tianzhu? What a wonderful name! I''m just praising me!" The male "sex" angel laughed happily, looking extremely distorted, at the same time, tilted his head to the other His companion looked: "Hey ~ I said, what are you guys still doing? Hurry up!" "We are not watching the rise of your play. I want you to play for a while." The other four male "sex" angels all smiled and came forward ... "A group of garbage!!" Keisha in the sky looked real, her face became extremely cold for a moment, which made her wonder that if she had not been rescued by Lord Goku, would she end up with this female "sex" angel? "Running, kill them!" Kaisha gave instructions directly. If it weren''t for her holding Sun Wukong, she would have shot it herself. Ruo Ning just wanted to take action, but Sun Wukong stopped her suddenly: "No, Hexi, it''s up to you." "Ah? Me?" Hexi could not help but hesitated slightly. Sun Wukong''s "color" calmly said: "What? In this situation, can''t you take the shot? If you hesitate again, the angel below will suffer." "I ... I see!" Hexi watched the ugly scene of the "sexual" angels under his feet, the anger in his chest was burning, and his fists were squeezed tightly. Now she finally understands, maybe her former self It''s really too naive. With a trick, the star''s life flashed, and it turned into a full moon gallop, ~~ accompanied by three miserable sounds, the bodies of the three male sexual angels were cut off by the star''s life. "Who?!!!" The sudden change caused the other two males who were lucky to survive to change their "sex" angel face and "color", their wings vibrated, and they flew into the sky in an instant, staring at the position of Sun Wukong and his party. The words are not angry words, but obsessed with "fascination": "Good ~ so beautiful!" Well, no matter if they are Keisha, Hexi or Liangbing, they are absolutely impeccable beauties. No wonder they have such expressions, otherwise they are not dross. " ~~" He Xi looked at the three male "sexual" angels who had been cut off and screamed from time to time, with an uncomfortable expression on her face. She was originally just trying to hurt and scare them away. A touch would cut them off. .. v30 Chapter 7： Blazing He Xi, who hasn''t even been hurt by small animals, is now beating the three angels and cutting them off, and she will naturally feel a little uncomfortable in her heart, and even feel a little vomiting, but she has tolerated it. "The angel''s weapon looks a little awful. It can easily cut off our bodies and quickly call people. Such a beautiful angel, if dedicated to my king, my king will be very happy!" Named '' The tree''s male "sexual" angel stared at Hexi''s daughters, as if they were already in their own pockets. "Hexi, hurry up!" Hearing the other person''s conversation, Kesha sang softly at the moment, expressing a little dissatisfaction with Hexi''s daze, but now they are fighting, how can they tolerate you. "Ah ~ oh ~ I''m sorry!" Hexi reacted at the moment, but with a single thought, Star Life has become a streamer, beheading the two male "sexual" angels ... "Huh! Are you the three wastes when I am?" Shu Leng hummed, but in the face of the star fate, he disdain Leng Hu, as a small captain, he is naturally a little strong, equipped Of course, the weapon is better than ordinary soldiers. Even if Hexi shots and cut off the bodies of the three soldiers, he still doesn''t look at them and underestimates female angels. This is already their male "sex" angel. To go deep into the bone marrow, a female angel is incompetent. What patience can female angels enslaved by their male "sexual" angels? Even with a powerful weapon, garbage is always garbage. Full of absolute self-confidence, the tree resolutely held the weapon in hand and cut down the star fate that "shot" from flying. This is not only confident in its own strength, but also in the weapon in its own hands, and more so to the angel Disdain. ''Ding ~ The crisp sound sounded, and the weapon in the tree was easily cut into two pieces like tofu. The expression on his face was instantly frozen, and then, he and his companions were cut into two instantly. Half, the corpse was mad with blood, and fell to the ground. Maybe he didn''t understand it until he died, why did the female angel suddenly become so powerful? In fact, this is not his brain damage, but the concept of the disadvantaged group of female angels has penetrated into their bone marrow. They could never have imagined that such powerful individuals would appear among female angels. "Okay ... awesome !!" The female angel below looked at Hexi with radiant eyes, and his male "sexual" angel, who was invincible in battle, was solved by her. The original female angel can really Victory over the male "sex" angel, and it is so easy to defeat. Kesha hugged Sun Wukong and landed on the ground with Hexi ... Hexi just spit out when she first landed. The discomfort of her who killed her for the first time in her life is understandable. Sun Wukong walked over and patted her on the back, comforting: "Spit, spit, spit, and get used to it." "..." Hexi looked at Sun Wukong and rolled his eyes silently. Is there anything so comforting to you? Liang Bing grinned: "Master Goku comforts people in a very special way." Then, he also patted Hexi''s back: "Don''t go in your heart, Hexi, just kill a few Is it a dross, no big deal. " Sun Wukong echoed and nodded: "To be a qualified warrior, this is the indispensable way to go. When the war comes, you have to adapt to it, otherwise, on the battlefield, you can''t tolerate the slightest Distracted. " "I understand." Hexi nodded earnestly, as clever as her, naturally knowing why Sun Wukong wanted her to shoot. "Can you ... still be able to stand up?" Keisha walked to the female angel, respectfully, facing many male "sexual" dross, but she was not afraid. Her bravery had already won Keisha''s Identified that female "sex" warriors like her are rare in this era. auzw.com "Yes!" The female angel nodded resolutely, and stood tremblingly from the ground, her blood and her broken arm describing her miserable injury, but she still stood upright, staring at Kesha, maybe The one in front of them will be the hope of the rise of their female "sexual" angel. I don''t know why, she has such a strong hunch under her heart. "Your name is?" "Blazing flames ..." Blazing flames were a little excited. "Very well, you are very good!" Kesha''s face was extremely serious and serious, and the superior''s momentum exhibition "Lu" was silent: "Are you interested in following me and overthrowing Huali''s Heavenly Palace order?" "Uh ~" Blazing flamed for a moment, but the next moment, she shouted loudly with an extremely firm and excited tone, choking with a choking voice: "Think! Dream, dream! As long as you can overthrow Hua Hua, overthrow the order of Heaven , Even if it makes me go to hell, I can''t take it! " "You" Keisha was a little moved. She didn''t expect the flame to be so excited, which was a manifestation of deep hatred in her heart. "My family was killed by King Hua Yao! My sister was also kidnapped by her ..." Blazing flames were full of hatred. "So, you are also a victim!" Keisha nodded silently and promised her in an absolute tone: "As long as your sister is alive, I will surely help you rescue her." "Thank you!" Blazing knelt down with excitement, and she had been fighting alone, and finally found her companion. Liang Bing came to Kesha and looked at her, "Sister, are you determined?" "No ..." Keisha shook her head. "But I''m sure that the next thing will confirm my decision." "It looks like a good start." Sun Wukong took Hexi to Kesha''s side. Keisha watched Sun Wukong holding Hexi''s hand without saying a word, but said extremely calmly: "Goku, can you treat her injury?" "This is simple." Sun Wukong stepped forward and looked at Blazing and exclaimed: "It seems that you have really experienced a hard battle. In the face of digital scum, it is not" exposed "to be comfortable," heart ", faith, all It''s top-notch, not bad, it''s a third-generation super soldier. " Said, Sun Wukong waved lightly, and the fluorescent light shone on the flame''s body, instantly recovering her injury. "This is a great healing power!" Blazing flames moved and recovered his intact broken arm, with a look of astonishment and admiration. Everyone in this group seemed to be very powerful? "It''s just a man ..." Blazing Daimei frowned slightly, and she didn''t trust her instinctively. "You''re called Blazing Flame, aren''t you?" Liang Bing looked at her with both hands around her chest. "Looking at you, you can''t compare Master Goku with those scum." "No, I''m really sorry for the idea of ??helping you, I feel so sorry!" Blazing and apologizing bowed in shame. .. v30 Chapter 8： Gene upgrade "No matter." Sun Wukong waved his hand at will: "It is normal for your experience to have such performance, but don''t confuse me with those dross, after all, compare me with those garbage, but Will make me uncomfortable. " "Yes, I''m sorry!" Blazing bowed again, apologizing deeply. "Knowledge can be changed, that''s good." Sun Wukong was satisfied with Blazing''s attitude: "Since you have decided to follow us, then your strength is not enough, come, come, come with me, I''ll upgrade you to the third generation of super soldiers. " Blazing, she couldn''t help but be surprised, and listened to the adult''s tone, could he still raise the angel gene? Obediently walked to Sun Wukong, Blazing and looked at him with curiosity and expectation. Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand and placed it on top of his head. The angel gene in Blazing Flame was instantly activated: "Angel gene is activated ... ready to upgrade the third generation of super soldiers ... upgrading ... upgrade successful ..." A series of prompts made Blazing Eyes widen, and her angelic genes were really so easily promoted? "Okay." Sun Wukong closed his hand and looked at her with a smile. "That''s it ... OK?" Blazing felt a bit unrealistic, and the upgrade was successful before this minute passed? "How long do you think it will take?" Sun Wukong smiled, took the sabre from her, and said, "If you don''t feel real, then I will let you know the body of this third-generation super soldier. Hardness, the weapon you use now is not enough to hurt your body. " Said, Sun Wukong did not hesitate to slash down with a sword, and with a loud noise, the blazing flame was directly cut off by a sword, and he slid across the ground for hundreds of meters before stopping. "This, this ..." Blazing Heart climbed from the ground with a lingering heart, inspected his body, and found no trace of scars left, and could not help but "exposed" a surprised expression: "Great! Really no injuries!" "Nonsense!" Liang Bing stared at her with her big sister''s tone. "Not yet come to thank you." "Thank you!" Blazing flame appeared before Sun Wukong''s body, and he made a swift whistle. He knelt down and gave his oath with unwavering firmness: "I swear here, I will do this, Do everything you can to stop the enemy in front of you. " "Do you angels like to swear so much one by one?" Sun Wukong reached out and raised the flame, while looking at Kesha at the same time: "Kesha, give her the sword of flame, her sabre too It''s a little bit. "Then, with a slight fold, the sword in his hand was broken into two sections. Keisha nodded silently, a trick, a flame sword was already in hand, and handed it to Blazing Flames: "Hold on, you are qualified to hold it!" "This-" Blazing flames are extremely exciting and exciting, now it is no more than tens of thousands of years later, as long as they are angels, they are equipped with the sword of flame; in the current era, the sword of flame is equivalent to proof of identity. Sword, it means that you are a qualified and recognized angel warrior. Female angel wants to hold the sword of flame? That is simply impossible. auzw.com "Okay, it''s just a weapon. Hurry up and see if you''re excited." Sun Wukong patted Blazing Flame''s shoulder, said. Qiankun Listening Book Network> "No, I know exactly what the Sword of Flame means!" Blazing face was serious: "Thank you for your approval and trust in me, Blazing Swear, I deserve this life , Completely delivered to you, and will never humiliate the reputation of this sword of flame! " "You don''t need to swear," Sun Wukong said without a word. "I''ll just kill a few more dross in the future." "Yes!" Blazing flames answered, taking the sword of flames, and obediently stood behind Sun Wukong. "Well? How do you feel something is wrong?" Sun Wukong saw the flames, "touched" his head, in other words, you should be allegiance to Kesha, how did it become me? Sun Wukong couldn''t help but look at Kesha, but got a gentle smile from the other side. To Kesha, the flame of allegiance is the same, because even she thinks that it is right. "This momentum is a bit wrong. I feel that in the end, I will be pushed to the throne of the King of that day!" Sun Wukong "touched" and "touched" his head and secretly muttered: "However, when a group of beautiful female angels Wang, it seems good. " In Sun Wukong''s meditation, Liang Bing seemed to have a feeling, and looked up to the horizon: "A group of sky dregs is rushing here, it seems that the previous reinforcements that the sky dregs invited arrived." Everyone looked up and saw exactly a dozen male "sex" angels lining up to fly to their direction ... When he saw the leading male "sex" angel, Blazing''s expression changed greatly: "Yes, yes ... it''s Sumari!" "Oh ~ Listen to your tone, that guy seems pretty good?" Sun Wukong looked at the name with interest, handsome? No, it should be said that it is a very feminine, very **** male "sex" angel. Kesha''s face "seriously" explained seriously: "Sumali, Hua Yan''s confidant, belongs to the top among the scum and enjoys the title of" God Slaughter ". "It sounds good, let me see." Sun Wukong''s eyes were fixed on Sumari: "Cut ~ just this fighting power, not even the flames, I thought it was great, but his The weapon is a bit dangerous. It can cut the third-generation **** body of the flame, but be careful with his words. " "Uh ~ is he so weak?" Blazing saw Sun Wukong commenting on Su Mari so unbearably, he couldn''t help but be embarrassed. The title of Tushen wasn''t called for nothing. "It''s not that he is weak, but that you have become stronger." Sun Wukong looked at the blazing flames and said, "Now you are already the third generation of the gods, and the genetic level has far surpassed him. If you want to win him, there is no problem As for Kaisha and them, this kind of **** can be seconds. " "..." At the same time that Blazing Flames was startled, the war in his eyes was gradually rising: "Since this, there is no need for adults to take action, these scum, please leave it to your subordinates!" "It''s really a group of weak chickens. There is no interest in shooting." Liang Bing waved at will: "It''s up to you, but Lord Wukong said that the weapon of that guy can hurt you, you have to worry about it, but Don''t capsize in the gutter. " "Understand!" Blazing nodded solemnly, his wings spread, and he waved gently, his figure had already broken into the air, blocking him in front of the male "sex" angels. "Oh, see me waiting, not only do not run away, but face up, courage is courageous!" Su Mali looked at the flames casually, full of feminine tone: "Still, do you think you killed a few Can you fight against me? ".. v30 Chapter 9： Sumali "Su Mali, this name really sounds like thunder, but I don''t know if the rumor is true." Blazing face looked at the heroic spirit, looking at the legendary angel, his warfare rose in his eyes. "Oh ~ when did the female" **** "angel become so arrogant ..." Su Mali stared at the flame casually, but only a little surprised when she saw the weapon in her hand: " Sword of Flame? This weapon, I don''t remember allowing your female "sex" angel to be eligible to hold it. Are you stolen? Or stolen? " "I don''t bother to do that kind of thing, this flame sword was given to me by Lord Goku!" "Oh ~ Is that the man behind?" Su Mali tilted her head and looked at Sun Wukong and her party behind Blazing Flames, and then fixed her eyes on the women such as Kesha, with a bright eye: "Isn''t it? I thought that you can still see this kind of high-quality goods "color" in this kind of place. It seems that the previous news is correct, so I will accept it politely ... This woman will be given to you right now, I''ll meet the better prey behind me. " While talking, he saw Sumari''s body appearing in front of Sun Wukong and others like a teleportation. "Huh?" Blazing flames, his face "color" could not help but change slightly, I did not expect that the other party''s speed would be so fast, I just wanted to chase, but was blocked by the remaining dozen male "sex" angels, of which One even smiled wretchedly: "I said beauties, why are you so anxious to leave, with a dozen of us to accompany you, are you still not satisfied?" "But ~ a group of sky dregs are too lazy to talk nonsense to you!" Blazing flamed, his body flickered, and the sword in the hands of the flame did not hesitate to chop down the mouthful of dross. A jingle sounded, but the sword that was supposed to be hit was blocked by the opponent: "Hey ~~ You don''t think that we are the same as those lower fighters before, right? It s also Sumali It s not a little bit of a lord''s guard! Speaking, the sword in his hand forced a "swing", and the huge force directly shook Blazing Flames, and Blazing Face suddenly showed a little surprise: "It seems that there is some patience, but that''s it! " With a light drink, the flame sword in Blazing Flame''s hand instantly shimmered, and the speed of the body increased several times. One sword was to cut open one of the scum vests, making it unable to fall to the ground ... "Suppose this guy came here ..." Liang Bing stared at Sumalie in front of her eyes, and Yu Guang turned her eyes to the flame, just to see that she had resolved a scum with a sword: "It was besieged. Yet" Sumari is the look of a gentleman, without compliments: "Oh, what a dazzling and" fascinating "beautiful angel! I have to say that you are the most beautiful I have ever seen. The angel, the savage Sumali, served His Majesty the King of Huaxi, and sincerely invites several of them to join me in the City of Angels to enjoy the endless prosperity and wealth. " "I''m going to show you something for fun!" Liang Bing said coldly. A smile on Sumari''s face: "Isn''t a woman born to please a man?" "But! Annoying dross!" Liang Bing''s anger suddenly looked, how could she tolerate such a remark, and she must do it with a trick. auzw.com Unexpectedly, Sumari had been prepared, and when she saw Liangbing was about to start, she saw that his single finger stood up and rocked gently, and a small silver blade flew out of the air, passing out of Liangbing''s abdomen, and was wearing it The delicate clothing was cut open in an instant, and "exposed" the white skin. Qiankun Listening Book Network> "Yeah ?!" Sumari immediately gave a soft sigh, full of surprise. He was extremely clear about the sharpness of his silver blade. This time, he just cut the other''s clothes and did not. Hurt the slightest? Is the other''s body so hard? "Asshole! This is my favorite piece of clothing!" Liang Bing was furious instantly, his hands suddenly gripped at Su Mali, the devil''s claw flashed out of nothing, and he grasped him firmly in one hand. "This is it ?!" Sumari was frightened at the moment, struggling hard, but the more she struggled, the harder the devil''s claws pinched, but for a moment, she felt that her whole bones were going to be crushed Then, hurriedly controlled the silver blade to cut it open. However, except for the sound of tinkling, the silver blade could not hurt the devil''s claws at all, and I couldn''t help but be a little shocked: "What weapon is this? ? " "Hum ~~ Haven''t you seen it?" Liang Bing was proud of his face: "This is a sacred weapon, called sacred weapon for short, not to mention you, even Hua''s **** can kill him! " "Funny martial arts? Is there such a weapon?" Sumari was shocked, and he was the first to hear about such a thing. But Kesha frowned slightly: "Liang Bing, don''t talk nonsense to him, kill him. In this way, Hua Yan will have one less wing around him." Sumari heard a sudden jump in her heart, and quickly performed her own trick: "Hey, hey ~~ It s a little bit too much if you kill me? I did nt do anything excessive to you? I want to invite you to visit the city of angels. If you do nt go, just refuse it. There is no need to fight and kill? " Kesha''s face was cold and cold: "Who do you think you lied to in such a crap? If we are weaker than you, what will happen to us?" "No, no, no, do you see me as such an upright angel, would that be the kind of sly scum?" Sumali said, and flirted her hair with a "soul". Wanting to use a beautiful man''s plan, Sun Wukong looked awkward. "Otherwise ... we should let him go?" Hexi whispered softly, now she, after all, is just a naive and romantic little angel, and does not understand the sinister heart: "He did nothing bad, Are we not going to kill him yet? " "Oh, this beautiful angel lady, not only do you have a beautiful appearance, but also a beautiful heart. Your beauty is such that the sun has lost its color ..." "..." Sun Wukong was listening to the black lines on his head. This man was shameless, and he was truly invincible. He could hear his goosebumps. But don''t you say that such a nasty word would work on a young girl like Hexi who is not deeply involved in the world, and she would be embarrassed by the look of her shy face. Sun Wukong took a slap in the palm of Hexi''s head: "Why, was someone taking a picture of a horse **** and started floating?" "Only, not yet ..." Hexi looked red in color and hurriedly lowered her head. .. v30 Chapter 10： China You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu by searching for "Crossing the Dragon Book from Dragon Ball". Sun Wukong did something with his hand, and he already had an extra sword in his hand, and handed it to Ruoning behind him: "Go, give him a sword and let him shut up." "Yes!" Ruoning bowed to take the sword, his wings spread out, and he rose into the air, staring at Sumari, the sword in his hand was already aimed at his heart. Sumari immediately became frightened and changed her face: "Wait, wait, wait ~~ I surrender, can''t I surrender?" When Ruoning''s movement stopped, Yu Guang couldn''t help looking at Sun Wukong''s side and wanted to seek his meaning, but he saw that Sun Wukong didn''t bother, the killing in his heart had become firm, but he suddenly saw Sumari Bending her fingers, she felt a chill behind her, instinctively dodging her sideways, and saw a silver light passing through her eyes, cutting off a few strands of hair on her forehead. "Despicable fellow, let''s die!" Ruoning''s face was instantly covered with a layer of frost, and the sword in his hand pierced his heart politely ... "Hey, hey ~~ let''s die together!" Su Mali hanged a wicked smile, and controlled the silver blade to bend towards Ruoning and stab ... In this case, if Ning did not evade and insisted on stabbing the sword, she would also be pierced through the body by the silver blade from the stabbing. It is the same as the meat on the chopping board. Ruoning is not so stupid. The backhand of the sword is cut down at the silver blade behind him. With a sound of "ding", the silver blade splits into two and a half moments, and there is no ground . "This-how is it possible !!!" Sumari immediately screamed in surprise, his silver blade can be regarded as the top weapon in this era, even after thousands of years, it is still extremely sharp, but now it turned out So easily cut off? "What sword is that? Why are your weapons so powerful?" "Huh ~ It''s not honest in this case!" Liang Bing was unhappy at the look: "Look at me, I''m not pinching you!" Both hands clasped together immediately, even the strength of feeding milk was used, the devil The claws clenched for a moment, and Sumali sent a terrible miserable moment. "No! Go and save Lord Sumari!" The dross that was still fighting with the flames changed color after hearing the screams of Su Mali. Su Mali was the confidant of King Hua Ying. If he had an accident, they would definitely not Have a good end. The three scums immediately abandoned the siege, and flew towards the rest of Sumari ... "At this time, you dare to face your back, you are really stupid enough!" Blazing with a cold drink, the flame sword in his hand raised his head, and the sky suddenly dropped a huge fireball, flooding the three male angels. "Damn! Why are these female angels so strong ?!" The sky scums are all so complex that they can easily defeat them without saying that even the undefeated Master Su Mali has been defeated. How can this be beaten? The cozy heart was born, and there was no war at all. "It''s your turn now!" Blazing Yan''s face was cold, and the Sword of Flame in his hand waved at the remaining Scums without hesitation ... And Ronin''s side was also indifferent, looking at the miserable Sumari, without the slightest compassion in his eyes: "Go to hell!" "My King ~~ Save me !!!" Sumari looked at the sword coming straight, her pupils tightened instantly, and she screamed screaming. Just as Ruoning''s sword was about to pierce Sumari''s heart, the space on her right suddenly fluctuated slightly, and a man with a wretched face burst out of it instantly, kicking and flying unprepared Ruoning. When he got out, he grabbed the devil''s claw with both hands, and yelled, "Give me-on!" "Huh ?!" Liang Bing moved slightly, shocked, and the other party broke her devil''s claws. Qiankun Listening Book Network www.qktsw.com auzw.com "Hurry up!" Sumari had just been saved, Hua Hua didn''t have any nonsense, and he took his hand and teleported away ... "Since it''s here, don''t hurry." Sun Wukong put one hand on Hua''s shoulder and looked at him with a smile. "Uh ~!" Hua Yan''s body froze for a moment, and after two seconds of stunning, she was frightened with a cry My mother! , The instinct goes backwards. "It seems that the relationship between the two of you is unusual. You should even venture to rescue him." Sun Wukong looked at Hua Ao with interest, said. "Cut ~ troublesome guy!" Hua Yan watched Sun Wukong with a look of vigilance. "King?" Su Mali looked at Hua Yan with a puzzled look. In his opinion, his king was invincible. When did he show such an expression? "That guy is so powerful, I can''t seem to do him!" Hua Yan gazed at Sun Wukong with a serious face. "Uh ~" Sumari couldn''t help but stay a little bit. Is there any enemy in this world whose king can''t win? "What about that? The female angels don''t seem to be provoking!" "Female angels? You mean them?" Hua Yi pointed at Kesha''s daughters. Sumari focused her head. Huayan frowned deeply: "Strange, before they were all weak chickens, why did they suddenly become so powerful?" Then, his eyes fixed on Sun Wukong''s body: "Not because of him Is it right? " "Huayu! Give me back my sister !!!" The flames of the remaining sky dregs have been wiped out. The first time I saw Huayu, she was angry and yelled, her body flickered and she flew to Huayu. Near, he glared at him, his eyes filled with anger. "Who are you?" Hua Yan looked at Blazing with a doubtful look. Blazing flames filled his face now: "You scum, ruined my home, abducted my sister, even dare to ask me who I am?" "Uh ~ sorry, this kind of thing has been done a lot, I really don''t remember who you are." Hua Yan''s expression of apology was just utterly extreme. "It seems you didn''t do less of this kind of thing." Kesha looked at Hua Yan coldly. "Return Blazing Flame''s sister back, in exchange, this time, I can spare you not to die." Hua Yan looked at Keisha, and frowned slightly, uneasy: "I haven''t seen these days, Keisha, when did you dare to speak to me in this tone?" "It seems that you haven''t understood your position yet." Keisha''s face was indifferent, a slick move, the silver wings flashed, shimmering, and the changing shape locked Huayu and Sumari in the scope of the attack: " Don''t doubt, I have the ability to easily kill you now. " "Goo ~" Hua Yan swallowed saliva, looked at the silver wings above her head, and said some scalp: "This, what is this thing? How do I feel a scalp tingling? It seems that it can really be wiped out Yeah ~ Are you really Kesha? He has become so powerful? ".. shg v30 Chapter 11： The end of the age "Give up the person." Keisha stared at Hua Yan indifferently, with a big ''no'' character, and the silver wings above her head would pierce his chest. "But ~" Hua Yao''s face was "exposed" unhappy: "It would be a shame to be beaten by a woman." The silver wing turned and pressed down for one minute. "Stop ~ Stop!" Hua Yan was startled, and he hurried to admit it: "I''ll pay, can''t I pay back, as long as you tell me her name." "Blazing heart ..." "Blazing heart?" Sun Wukong stunned slightly. "Should it have nothing to do with Sunshine, right? Sunshine is not born yet." "What''s wrong?" Liang Bing saw Sun Wukong''s expression, and he couldn''t help but "show" his curiosity: "You won''t know the one who is called Chixin?" "I don''t know." Sun Wukong shook his head: "But I do know someone who is hot." "Oh ~ it would be great if you could remember your name, right?" Liang Bing suddenly became interested: "Or is she pretty?" "Not as good as you and as pretty as you are." "Hee hee ~~ That''s it!" Liang Bing was full of joy, proudly raised his head and raised his chest. He didn''t know what it was to be modest. Then he held his face in his hands and looked at Sun Wukong with a gaze: "Am I pretty? How does it compare to your sister? " Kesha subconsciously looked at Sun Wukong. "Hey, hey ~~ Can you be more serious at this time? I''m still talking about heaven? Would you like to save someone?" Hua Ye saw Kesha''s wink at Sun Wukong, unhappy, unfortunately If you ca nt do it, you will use his sex to directly bombard him with an invincible wave. "Shut up! When is your turn to speak?" Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he slapped his palm on Hua''s forehead. A roar of '''', Hua''s body smashed a human-shaped pothole directly on the ground. Stars burst into my head. "King!" Su Mali was shocked at the "color", and had to say that his relationship with Huayu was really good. Seeing Huayu being captured, he instinctively pulled out a weapon and launched an attack on Sun Wukong. Unfortunately, at the moment when he changed something, Sun Wukong had already grasped his throat with one hand and directly knocked him down to the ground. His head was deeply embedded in the ground, and then he kicked his whole body again. Off the ground. Accompanying the screams, the sound of broken ribs could be clearly heard. "Miscellaneous things! My king doesn''t show his might, you treat me as a sick cat!" Obviously, Hua Yan was irritated at this moment, and my king admits it so much that you shouldn''t even give up your face when you come up. Bullying too much, I thought I was afraid of you! With a roar, the earth and rocks burst, and Hua Hua bouncing from the pit, pointing at Sun Wukong, and he was about to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, Sun Wukong slaps him into the ground again: "Who made you up? Give me Isn''t it good to lie down? " auzw.com Going down a few feet, accompanied by the sound of the cracking of the bones, they saw that Keisha had sympathy for Hua Yan''s heart. As the king of angels, this was too miserable. Fiction Baby Novel Network br> "Good ~ Great!" Both Blazing Flame and Ruoning swallowed saliva and stared at Sun Wukong, but Hua Hua and Su Mali, Master Goku just played them between the palms so casually, it was too powerful, too It''s fascinating. "Which is defeated! It''s simply abuse!" Liang Bing also looked at Sun Wukong with a gleaming eye, and with such strength, he overthrew the order of the Heavenly Palace, just thinking or not? Suddenly, Liang Bing started to envy her sister a little bit. How happy is such a man willing to push her to the throne of the kings of gods? She also wants such a man willing to And she did it. In Muran, the desire for king has already grown in Liang Bing s heart. She s not trying to become a king, she just wants such a man to do it for her. "Hmm ~ Can this also change your mood ..." Sun Wukong couldn''t help looking at Liang Bing. Sure enough, she was an uneasy master. Thinking, stepped down on Huayu again ... "Stop! Stop! Don''t step on it, you''ll die when you step on it!" Hua Yan looked weak and begged for mercy, and stepped on by Sun Wukong to cough up blood. Damn, what the **** is this guy? This strong one is too unreasonable, right? The internal engine doesn''t work at all, and he can be disabled by one bar. How can this be played? I still have nt blown out the king s batch, so I lost? "Um ~ Anyway, let''s just do it." Sun Wukong grabbed Huayan''s throat and lifted him up, watching the miserable appearance of blood on his face, calmly said: "It ended with you, and it ended. This era of Heavenly Order! " "Why? What ?!" Hua Yan''s face changed dramatically. "You usurp your position? You still want to kill me? I didn''t ask you to mess with you, did you?" "Master Wukong, isn''t this great?" Sun Wukong''s ears suddenly sounded a gurgling voice: "Although Huayi is a dispensable little person for you, but for my world, it is very Important, after all, the future Kaisha they have become the masters. If you kill Huayu now, it is equivalent to completely changing their future, and then they will split into two different future spaces. Then Kaisha they will It s not Kaiser in the future, it will really become Kesha is Kesha, Kyle is Kyle ~ " "Also." Sun Wukong nodded silently: "Slightly changing Kesha''s experience is nothing. If it is completely changed, it will indeed split into two spaces, then let him spare his life." Sun Wukong let Hua Hua fall to the ground: "Don''t say I don''t understand humanity, give you two choices. One is to give up the throne, pass it on Kesha, and announce the end of the era of Heavenly Palace order; the second is to die, and then we End your era of heavenly order, choose for yourself. " "I still have a choice?" Hua Yan''s expression was as uncomfortable as the death of her father and mother. Why was she so good that she lost her throne? My own era is inexplicably over? "Fuck, this Kaisha is really a funeral star, and the King shouldn''t provoke her!" Hua Yan''s regretful intestines are now young, and he just provokes Kaisha and provokes such a cow. For the characters who are banging, he will not resist if he is abused. "Ruo Ning, Blazing Flame, tie them both to us, and we return to the city of angels." Sun Wukong pointed at Huayu and Sumari. "Yes!" Ruoning and Blaze were extremely excited and picked up the rope to tie Huayu and Sumari. They knew that Huayu''s order of the heavenly palace was really over and they were about to usher in the happiness of their female "sex" angels. era. .. v30 Chapter 12： Angel war When Sun Wukong and his party came to the city of angels, the guarding male "sexual" angels watched their angel kings be **** like prisoners, and rushed to the palace. They were all stunned. Some even wiped their eyes, thinking that they had read it wrong: "What''s the matter? Why is my king **** by others?" "Isn''t it something special to play with?" "It''s truly my king. There are so many tricks!" "Have you seen the angels behind my king? It''s so beautiful!" "Where are your eyes looking? Be careful to be burned by the king!" "Sky scum is sky scum, even thinking about things is not the same as a normal person!" Blazing glared at the angels around him, ridiculing Hua Huan''s face: "Seeing this situation, no one came out to save you." Hua Yan heard that, ca nt wait to find a hole to drill into it. It s so embarrassing. Did nt you see that your king was kidnapped? Also play your sister''s tone! Sure enough, what kind of king there are, what kind of subordinates, in the eyes of male "sexual" angels, Hua Yan is like an invincible existence, who can take him in the entire angel city? No wonder they will think so when they see this scene. Of course, this is also closely related to Hua Yan''s past ridiculous behavior. If he was decent in normal times, no one would think so. "It looks like your image is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people." Kesha looked at Hua Yan with a look of disgust. "What do you know, this is love." Hua Yanqiang braced his face. I have to say that his mentality is really good, all **** by people, the throne will soon be gone, but there is no sense of humiliation as a king. Sumari is angrily glaring at the male "sexual" angels. This group of guys really don''t have any eyesight. Do we look like a tune? Even if Wang wanted to play tune, would he play in the public? "How do I think this situation is a bit wrong?" Of the many dross, sure enough, one or two are reliable. "Yes, my king seems to be blinking at us all the time, what does this mean?" "Should my king be held hostage ?!" "No, right? Who has the patience to hold my king ?!" "Come on! The whole city is on alert, ready to fight!" "Fuck, finally there are more reactions." Hua Yan watched the angels'' behavior in the city, and could not help but cursed: "The king blinked so many eyes, you only react now." auzw.com "Really captive?" An angel dressed as a general in the city guard saw the expression of Hua Yan, now in great amazement, raised his sword and roared loudly: "The angels listen to the orders, ready to rescue my king!" br> After listening to this command, all the scums were stunned for two seconds, and the next moment they leapt together, forming a gorgeous array with the air, but for a moment, a few people in Sun Wukong were being taken The angels were surrounded by three layers inside and three layers, and the wings flapped, and the scene was gorgeous. "Yeah ~ It''s a big show!" Liang Bing rubbed his palms, with a look of excitement: "Is it finally possible to do a big fight?" Blazing flames leaped up, staring at the shrinking female angels in the city, shouting loudly: "Sisters, what are you afraid of? What are you afraid of? Isn''t it enough to be enslaved all year round? Have you always wanted to live like this? Now that the King of Angels has been enslaved by us, the Heavenly Palace order is about to end, we have ushered in a new life, created a new order, all stand up and resist! For justice, for freedom For a new order! " "..." Hearing this imposing coquettish drink, not only the female "sex" angels, but also the male "sex" angels are all "forced", what is the situation? Why did you suddenly start to rebel? The female "sexual" angels flinched and no one responded. This was normal. They were used to being bullied. Suddenly someone told them they wanted to rebel, and they didn''t dare. "Cut ~ a bunch of cowards!" Blazing flames of seeing female "sex" angels were unhappy. "It''s normal. It''s impossible for you to shout for this kind of thing, and someone will respond." Sun Wukong smiled: "To overthrow an era, the time and place are indispensable and indispensable, but also have a perfect plan. They were not prepared. They were afraid to be natural. " However, as Sun Wukong''s voice just dropped, a coquettish drink rang out: "Sisters! Rush! Opportunity is at hand, and the invincible King Hua Ying is captured. What else can we fear? For justice, for freedom For the new order! For ourselves! Overthrow the brutal order of the Heavenly Palace and build a new angel order! " "Huh? Really someone dare to stand up?" Sun Wukong was slightly surprised, and he couldn''t help looking, but he just saw that six female angels rushed out in the direction of the palace. Ordinary male "sex" angels were unable to To block their way. But this is the city of angels and kings. There are too many male "sex" angels. Even if they are better than ordinary male "sex" angels, they are always hard to beat with their two fists. The angel blocked the way and was under siege. "It''s a blazing heart!" When Blazing flames saw someone who responded to him, a surprise expression appeared on his face. "Hexi, save people!" Kesha immediately gave instructions. This was the first group of female angels who responded to them, and they must not let them fail. Otherwise, those hesitant female angels would be even less likely to respond. . "Understand!" Hexi nodded solemnly, twitching his hands, and star life flashed in the sky, instantly turned into a streamer, flew in the direction of the burning heart, blocked the male "sex" angel, and took the weapon in his hand. They were cut in half in an instant ... At this moment, the star fate apparently turned into a harvesting machine, and the average angel warrior could not stop its sharp edge at all. However, for a moment, the flaming heart that was originally besieged by hundreds of male "sex" angels suddenly surrounded by a large area; at this moment, not only the male "sex" angels, but also the female "sex" angels were stunned. After seeing it, they have never seen that a female "sexual" angel can possess such combat power, killing a male "sexual" angel warrior, as if chopping melon and chopping vegetables. This downside situation made those angel angels who had hesitated as if they saw hope. In recalling the past, the flame of hatred began to spread in their hearts ... Once the spark is burned, it can be ignited. The cowardly female angels gradually rebelled, suddenly stabbing behind their backs, making the male "sexual" angels caught off guard, and the war between the male "sexual" angels and the female "sexual" angels started like this ... v30 Chapter 13： ended War will inevitably lead to casualties, but what can they do, for the sake of freedom, for dignity, and for the re-establishment of a fair and just order of the heart, they have no hesitation ... Once the beginning, the spark started to burn ... The war between male "sex" angels and female "sex" angels completely broke out, but the situation can be seen at a glance, female "sex" angels are in an absolute disadvantage. The current female "sex" angels are generally low in combat power, basically Is not an opponent of male "sex" angels. "It won''t work like this." Caesade frowned slightly, looking at the bound Hua Hua: "Don''t you plan to say anything?" Hua Yan looked at the rogue like: "I have been **** by you, what else can I say?" "You seem to be very laid-back, and you don''t feel a little scared?" Sun Wukong looked at Hua Yan, calmly. "No, I''m almost scared to pee, but just didn''t show it." "Really, then you can show me urine." Sun Wukong said, piercing his chest with a sword. . "Slum!" Hua Yan burst out swearing, his eyes were scared and swollen in an instant, and he felt the rapid passing of life. Now he was really scared. In terms of his deity, Impaled? What kind of weapon is this? so smart? "Urine", "Urine"! Really "Urine!" Hua Hua now exclaimed with no exclamation, "Fuck", and a look of fear appeared on his face. At this moment, he felt life Threatened, death was so close to him. "No, you don''t!" Sun Wukong smiled, and pumped swords again, and each sword was very clever and did not hurt the key, but it always stimulated the pain nerve and doubled the pain. Hua Yan was grinning for a while, his face grinning: "You-is the demon ...?" Am I just calm down? Do you need to hit me like that with a sword? "Stop! Stop me!" Seeing Hua Hua suffer from this, his confidant immediately ordered the fighting between the male angels and female angels to stop, looking at Sun Wukong, his eyes were about to spit out fire: "despicable Guy, there is a kind of upright beating, why use this despicable means to make a fuss! " "Say it?" Sun Wukong looked at the male angel with a strange look on his face. "Do you think I''m doing this?" "Isn''t it? As a warrior, you should fight upright, and what is the skill to do with the" **** "of my king! Isn''t that the only thing an angel can do?" "Hey, hey ~~ That s a bit of an overstatement. You are such a handsome man, you say that I am a female angel? And ah! Is it necessary to threaten against you? Is it difficult to kill you?" Sun Wukong faced the "color" indifferently, raised his hand and slammed his fingers. All of the male "sexual" angels'' bodies spontaneously ignited in no time, accompanied by screams, and they were burnt a little. "This, this, this ... !!!" Hua Yan and Su Mali widened their eyes in shock for a while. There are at least tens of thousands of male "sexual" angels in this city. A ring finger is gone? !! "How, how could it be !!!" The confidant of Hua Ming will look at the city of angels that suddenly become empty and swaying, with an incredibly backward step. auzw.com Sun Wukong looked at him with a careless look: "Look at it, just because of your words, you have killed so many compatriots, don''t you feel ashamed?" Pen Qu Ge''s novel br & gt; "I--" The male angel was instantly speechless. "This is too exaggerated, right?" Liang Bing admired and stared at Sun Wukong, a ring finger, which nearly killed all the male "sexual" angels present, which was simply too handsome. They were all looking at Sun Wukong with sparkling eyes, and the female angels around them were all in awe and their eyes were fiery, this is the true male **** in their hearts! "If you are not careful, you seem to have killed everything and the war is over?" Sun Wukong looked at Kesha with a little embarrassment: "Sorry, it seems that you have no chance to play." "It doesn''t matter, this is already very good." Kaisha returned with a gentle smile. Sun Wukong''s shot did not know how to save the "sex" life of many teenage angels. Although the male "sex" angel died so much, she Don''t care at all. Looking at the expressions of other female angels, all of them were crying with joy and joy. They were pressed by male "sex" angels for too long, and they finally became free. "Hey ~ Huayin, what are you still doing?" Liang Bing kicked Huye''s body politely: "Hurry up, or do you need me to remind you kindly?" "No, it''s not necessary, it''s not bothering." Hua Yan''s face looked like that, looking at the figure of female angels all around, could not help but feel a little bit sad, nnd, his era ended inexplicably like this ... "Hurry up and say, what are you doing?" Liang Bing kicked him again with a polite kick. "It hurts ~~ Don''t worry! Anyway, I''m also a former king, can''t you give me a few seconds to remember?" Liang Bing said angrily: "Then you hurry up!" " ~~" Hua Yan sighed helplessly: "As you can see, the era of the king is over and the order of the Tiangong is over ..." Then, Hua Yan suddenly turned and looked at Sun Wukong: "In a word, you won''t kill me, right?" Sun Wukong was speechless: "You are also the king of angels, is it necessary to persuade that?" "If counseling can survive, it doesn''t matter at all." Hua Yan clearly showed what the highest state of shame is. "Okay, you can go." Sun Wukong kicked Hua Yan and Su Mali several times and said, "Since I promised not to kill you, I will naturally keep my promise and take all the male" **** "angels. , Get out of the Angel Nebula, and never step in again. " "Go, I''ll go!" Hua Li immediately sent a group message to all the male "sex" angels, and took them out of the Angel Nebula ... Of course, there may be other male "sex" angels hidden in the Angel Nebula, which needs to be searched and cleared later. "It''s over, this is the end of the Tiangong order!" All the female angels haven''t recovered from happiness at this moment, because this happiness came too suddenly. "Hahaha ~~ Sister! I didn''t expect you to do such a big thing! It really overthrew the order of Huali''s Heavenly Palace, it was too great!" Chi Xin met Chi Chi, and the two sisters embraced together Obviously, Chixin is very excited and excited now. "I didn''t do anything, thanks to Master Goku. I''ll take you to see him!" "Oh ~ Is his name Goku? It''s so handsome, won''t he be your sister, your male god, right?" .. v30 Chapter 14： Succession Blazing face was "red" in red and carefully glanced at Kesha: "Don''t tell me blindly, Lord Goku is Lord Kasha''s male god." "Oh, look at your expression, do you want to ..." "Come on, you!" Without waiting for Chi Xin to finish, Chi Yan had blocked her mouth and flew towards Sun Wukong ... "Cut ~ It''s so boring. I thought I could show my skills, and it was over in no time." Liang Bing looked at Wu Sun with a resentful look: "Master Wu Kong, you really are, anyway, also give me a Opportunity for performance! " "The universe is so big, there are more opportunities in the future." Sun Wukong smiled. "Also, my sister wants to be the king of the gods." Liang Bing''s eyes brightened: "In the future, you must not wipe out all the enemies at once ~" "Rest assured, I generally don''t shoot casually." "But you just shot it and it''s all gone." At this moment, Blazing Flame brought her sister to heart, and they saluted several people to Sun Wukong: "Master Goku, Lord Keisha ... this is my sister, Chi heart." "I''ve seen Lord Goku, Lord Kesha, and all the goddesses." The heart-felt respectfulness and respectful manner of salute, the eyes full of reverence "color", the person in front of him, but easily disrupted the order of Hua Tian , Will also be the leader of the new era of angels in the future. Sun Wukong smiled at the burning heart and nodded: "Yes, in that case, dare to stand up first, you are as brave as your sister." Chixin''s humble face is also very excited to receive praise from Sun Wukong: "You are too famous, we dare to do that, it is all the courage given by your adults." Sun Wukong: "Introduce the sisters you accompanied." "Yao, Xin, Xuan, Yi, Jun, I haven''t come to see a few adults." The five beautiful female angels flew over with excitement and bowed down in salute: "Meet the Lord Goddess, and the Lord Goddesses." "Male **** ..." When Sun Wukong heard this, he could not help laughing, and the titles of these female angels were quite interesting: "Let''s all get up, and you will go with Kasha in the future. " "Yes!" Several female angels stood up, all with excitement, they were promoted directly from the bottom to the top. The female angels all looked envious, showing their envy, and regretted why they were not the first to stand up before, and why they were afraid to hesitate. Keisha looked at the angels and looked at Sun Wukong''s fiery eyes, saying, "Goku, I see, or you will inherit the new king of angels. I don''t think anyone will object." "I''ll forget it." Sun Wukong waved his hand and refused. auzw.com "Don''t reject it so fast! Master Goku." Liang Bing looked at Sun Wukong and smiled: "Look at these four beautiful angels and become kings. They are all kings. You. "Sister Literature Network br>" Why do you think I am Hua Hua? "Sun Wukong couldn''t help but give Liang Liang a glance:" The age of angels is about to enter the age of feminism. Your king is naturally only a woman, so Kaiser, you don''t have to postpone, you are the throne. " "but" "Hey ~~ sister, how can you be so arrogant?" Liang Bing was unhappy immediately. "If you don''t want to be the king, then I''ll be the one." "You?" Keisha looked at her sister and shook her head. "You can''t." "Ah ~ no, why can''t I do it?" Liang Bing stared directly at Kesha: "You look down on me, don''t you?" "No, it''s just that your character is inappropriate ..." "My ''sexuality'' is not appropriate? You mean my ''sexuality'' is bad?" "I mean, it s not appropriate to lead these angels with your" **** "personality." Kesha took her face seriously. For her sister, she was still very clear. Let her lead these innocent and kind female angels. I do nt know. Will be taken to somewhere. "Then you can do it!" Liang Bing has her hands on her chest and a look of anger, she doesn''t really want to be the king of angels, but it is very unpleasant to be rejected by her sister. "Okay, this angel king can only be taken by your sister, and history can''t be changed." Sun Wukong reached out and stroked Liangbing''s head, comforting: "Otherwise there will be some deviations in the future, you will not be you anymore, You wo nt know me. " "Uh ~ it''s so serious?" Liang Bing heard it and could not help but hesitated. Keisha also had a dignified look. In fact, she had already made up her mind to let Sun Wukong be the new king of angels, because only he was eligible to become the new king. But now that he hears Sun Wukong''s words, he is no longer there. Persist, it seems that she must become the king of the angels and even the gods. "Well, it''s not appropriate to chat at this time, let''s get to the topic quickly." Sun Wukong said, waving a hand, a gorgeous high platform flashed in the city, on which there is a throne surrounded by two wings, gorgeous and Noble, full of divine authority. "Go up." Sun Wukong looked at Kesha: "It''s time to announce the new era." Kesha took the initiative to take Sun Wukong''s hand, with a gentle expression on his face: "Go up with me." "Cut ~" Liang Bing poked his lips unhappyly, watching her sister and Sun Wukong''s intimacy, she felt uncomfortable for a while. "No need to ''cut'', let''s do it together." Sun Wukong smiled, "touched" and "touched" Liangbing''s head, took her hand, and turned to look at the girls of Hexi: "Let''s keep up together, You can''t miss this occasion. " "Hee hee ~~" was actively held by Sun Wukong, and Liang Bing''s original unhappy mood disappeared to Jiuxiaoyun instantly. He followed Sun Wukong to the high stage happily ... With all the attention, Sun Wukong and his party came to the high platform, and the angels around them immediately gave a warm cheer. Sun Wukong looked at Kesha and looked at each other with a "red" color, and they were a little overwhelmed, and shook their heads. After all, they are still new, innocent little angels, and they have not stood the cruel test of reality. It is inevitable that such occasions will be tense. Since they are a little frightened, he can only come forward, and reach down and press down, and the noisy scenes can be quiet: "As you can see, the order of the Tiangong has become a past tense, and Hua Ye also left the Angel Nebula with the scum. In the future, this Angel Nebula will be the Nebula that belongs to your female "sexual" angel. Of course, if anyone finds that there are still male "sexual" scums still hiding in the Angel Nebula, you can report immediately and we will give sanctions according to the situation. . ".. v30 Chapter 15： Merlot Heaven The female angels heard the words, and once again enthusiastic cheers broke out, they finally said goodbye to the fear of the sky dregs, and they no longer had to live like a slave and a slave. Sun Wukong reached out again and calmed the excited female angels: "Since the old king has stepped down, it is natural that a new king should take office, and this one next to me-Keisha, she will be your new king of angels, Lead your angels to new heights. " "Of course, someone may ask, why did she become your new king? Here, I can tell you clearly, except for me, the entire Angel Nebula, and even the entire universe, can triumph over Kesha''s insignificance. , She will be your strongest angel king! " The noises rang again, there was blind worship, and naturally there was suspicion ... but one thing was unified, whether it was true or not, anyway, they had escaped the fear of Hua Yan, as long as the new king did not engage in terror, they Can be embraced. Ruoning respectfully took the crown and approached Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong just glanced at it and left it on the ground: "The old things should be discarded ..." Wearing a crown on Kesha''s head, it added a bit of sacred beauty to it: "You see, this is called a crown." "It''s so beautiful." Liang Bing was envious of his face, and even Hexi brightened his eyes. "You don''t need to be envious. You both have it." Sun Wukong took out two different gorgeous crowns and put them on Liangbing and Hexi''s heads respectively. "This ... isn''t it?" Hexi hesitated, after all, only the king can wear the crown. "It''s okay." Sun Wukong had a casual look: "The new era of the Angel Nebula has just begun. It''s not okay to rely on Kesha alone. You two have to help her to do it, so you should be a king of each of you. Now. " One finger of Liangbing: "You are the King of Apocalypse." Hexi pointing at: "You are the King of Space." "Wasn''t there three kings?" Ruoning Dai frowned slightly, and the three kings were in power, which was not conducive to rule. "It''s okay, it''s such a happy decision." Sun Wukong laughed, "Ruo Ning, from now on, you will be Kesha''s left-wing guard; Blazing flames, you will be a right-wing guard." "Yes!" Ruoning and Blaze immediately knelt in front of Kesha and swore, offering loyalty. The female angels of the whole city also bowed down, seeing the birth of their new king. Kesha, who had never seen this scene, was at a loss as she pulled Sun Wukong''s clothing corner and whispered, "What should I do now?" auzw.com Looking at Kesha''s helpless and cute look now, a smile appeared on Sun Wukong''s face, and such an expression had never been seen on her face: "Of course, the name of the new era of Angel Nebula was announced aloud." Sands Chinese br> "But I haven''t thought about it!" "Then it''s called ''Mello Heaven''." "Ah ~ oh ~ good ~ good ~!" Kesha nodded immediately, her face red and shouted in a loud red voice: "The order of the Heavenly Palace has ended, and now I, Kesha, the new King of Angels announces here, Merlot Heaven, a collection of justice, fairness and justice, is officially established! " Suddenly, the angels cheered and jumped out, venting all the years of grievances at this moment ... Sun Wukong looked at the tearful female angels below, and said to the women next to Kaisha: "Next, you are busy, the new order is not so easy to establish." Liang Bing immediately looked at Sun Wukong: "Aren''t you going to control it?" "I don''t bother to care about this kind of thing. You can''t rely on me for everything." Sun Wukong''s face was unrelated. "It''s okay, you''ve done enough." Keisha looked at Sun Wukong with a gentle expression: "The next thing is to be left to us. If you can''t even do this, then I''m not worthy of this King. " "Look, this is Wang''s enlightenment." Sun Wukong looked at Liang Bing and said. "However, I can settle such a simple matter in a matter of minutes." Liang Bing replied proudly. In this regard, Sun Wukong is convinced that Liang Bing can rely on one person to make the entire demon group dead to her, loyal, and naturally have extraordinary means. Next, Keisha began to enter a busy phase. The establishment of a new order had too many things for them to do. Vacancies in various positions needed to be filled, because the order of the Heavenly Palace was almost solved by Sun Wukong alone. Therefore, in the system of separation, it still took human and material resources to select, and for a few days, Sun Wukong was all alone, so boring, that he walked out of the city of angels. But now Sun Wukong is a big celebrity in the Angel Nebula. Everywhere he goes, a group of angel girls are surrounded by paper. Such a beautiful landscape makes Sun Wukong happy. At the same time, far beyond the Angel Nebula, a man stood in front of the big clock and looked at the picture displayed in front of him is the Angel Nebula. At a glance, all the pictures of female "sexual" angels could not help him " Touched and touched his head: "I didn''t expect this angel nebula to get out of the feudal system so quickly and start to build its own civilization, but just drive away all male" **** "angels, leaving only female" **** " Angel, feminist era, this is not desirable! It seems that I need to let the Shenhe civilization lead the angel civilization so that they will not go the wrong way, but it seems too early now ... " "It''s just the man ..." The man frowned slightly, looking at Sun Wukong on the screen, his face dignified: "I didn''t expect that even the big clock couldn''t calculate any of his information. Where is this big **** that came from? God In the river civilization, there is no information of him at all, it is as full of mystery as Lord Dinghei ... to the same name as the Shenhe soldier left on the earth, now the angel civilization has his guardian, if I want Come to the Angel Nebula, pass on the Shenhe civilization, and establish a super theological college. It must be approved by him. It is necessary to contact ... " The big clock runs, and a gate of time and space appears directly in front of the man. Hesitating for a moment, the man has already entered it ... The murmured voice also slowly returned to "Swing" again: "How can I always feel a little chill on my back? I hope that person can speak well ..." Angel Nebula, in the city of angels, Sun Wukong, who was frolicking with several angel girls, narrowed his eyes and raised his head: "Did the old guy stare at the Angel Nebula so quickly, it seems necessary to give him something Dismissal, after all, this guy is also the culprit of Kesha''s break with Liangbing ... ".. v30 Chapter 16： Kiran The advent of the Super Theological Seminary caused Kesha and Liang Bing to have academic conflicts. They only became sisters for hundreds of years, and finally headed for the break and the beginning of the 10,000-year war. In fact, long ago, Kieran discovered the angel civilization and brought the Super Theological Academy here, but it has not been made public. Now, angel civilization has been on the right track, and even awakened the genes in the body and grown up angel wings. This is what Kieran is most concerned about, and it is also the main reason why he now urgently wants to come to the Angel Nebula, because he is I saw the truth and answer that he had been seeking. Raise angel genes at will, give various computing engines, and let them have a **** body that is stronger than one generation. Perhaps this great **** can discuss the future of the universe with him and jointly establish the concept of "God". The transmission function of the big clock is extremely scary. Kieran teleported from the distant universe to the Angel Nebula, but it took only a few seconds. Looking at the huge and gorgeous portal that suddenly appeared in front of them, the angels around Sun Wukong were all "exposed" in shock: "Master Wukong, what is that ?!" "It seems that we have an important guest from the Angel Nebula." Sun Wukong said, stood up, looked at the man walking out of the portal, and said, "Welcome to the Angel Nebula, Kieran ... Should I call you? principal?" "You know me, but I don''t know anything about you." Kieran looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face, and even his title became an honorific. This is the only time he has lived so long. The existence of an information that cannot be read, this adult may be more ancient and mysterious than him and Lord Dinghei. Sun Wukong looked at Kiran and gave him a sense of horror that was seen inside and out: "You came to the Angel Nebula, are you planning to officially promote the supertheological college you have established here?" "Have you noticed even the Super Theological Seminary ..." Kiran''s humble face and a group of scholars looked like: "No, I''m here to discuss and advance with you." "I have nothing to discuss with you, but your existence can promote the development of angel civilization, but if you want to officially promote your Shenhe civilization in the Angel Nebula and establish a super theological college in the city of angels, then, You have to show me the power of the Shenhe civilization, and whether it has this value. Otherwise, I will completely expel the Super Theological College in the Angel Nebula, including all scholars in it. You must know that the Angel Nebula now prohibits men. enter." "I''m just a scholar seeking truth, not a saboteur, and I can''t show you the power of Shenhe civilization, but I can discuss with you the study of the universe and supergenes ..." "I''m not interested in that kind of thing. It seems that you don''t need your Super Theological Seminary here." Sun Wukong looked casually: "Hurry and take your students away immediately, otherwise they will stay here forever." auzw.com Suddenly, a series of warning sounds rang out in Kiran''s brain, shocking him all to stand still: "Unknown danger found! Unknown danger found! Searching ... Search failed Parsing ... parsing failure ... starting anti-empty engine ... starting failure ... starting timeout light engine ... starting failure ... big clock for supercomputing ... unknown reason ... unable to calculate ... failure! Failure! Failure ... !!! " > At this moment, Kiran is completely stupid. All his life''s hard work has failed at this moment. Looking at Sun Wukong in front of him, he only feels a numbness in his scalp. What kind of existence is there? His lifelong research effort with Master Ding Gehei did nothing in front of him? He has also researched the so-called void world and ultimate fear, and has even prepared in advance, and has developed three major god-making projects in case of emergency, but what is the feeling now? Is this the so-called ultimate fear? Yes, at this moment, he had already belittled his life and death, and decrypted the eternal secret, and he was frightened and afraid. The adult in front of him seemed to be an existence far beyond his cognition. "You have spent your whole life studying science, but have you ever thought that there is a higher existence besides technology." "Beyond technology?" Kieran stunned for a moment, suddenly a flash of aura in her head, and widened her eyes: "Is this the essential reason that can only be counted to the edge of the universe? Please don''t understand" confusion "!" Sun Wukong looked at Kiran with a smile: "You seem to have forgotten what I just said." Kiran hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "I see, just show the power of the Shenhe civilization, even if such a destruction is too great, so let me use the knowledge of the Shenhe civilization to add a few to the Angel Nebula. How to protect the road from outside interference? " "That''s right, that kind of thing, Kaiser can do it now, and you don''t need to do it any more." Sun Wukong waved his hand calmly: "So, don''t you implement the god-making project with that guy named Dinghei?" Or else, are you making one for me to see? " Kiran smiled bitterly: "Creating God is time-consuming and labor-intensive, how can you say that you create it? Furthermore, if you are creating one, isn''t it too much to break the balance, or not?" "Still breaking the balance?" Sun Wukong heard the words and rolled his eyes. This guy really talked badly. Seeing that Sun Wukong was displeased, Kieran said with a thought, "Otherwise, in the distant universe, there is a planet called Earth, where there is a God River fighter created by our God River civilization. He The same name and surname as you, this is also a fate, and you should be interested in him. " Sun Wukong was speechless. He had a fart interest, and when he heard that ''Sun Wukong'', he was a little angry, and he directly hooked his fingers at Kiran: "Forget it, you don''t need to be so troublesome, just come with me After two tricks, compare and compare, let me see, you, the scientist with Dinghei who has developed the genes of God, are capable. " "Don''t make a joke, how can I have the ability to fight with you." Kiran smiled bitterly. "Before this great god, his gene system was completely paralyzed. Fighting him, isn''t he looking for abuse?" He didn''t have that kind of hobby. At the same time, his heart was very helpless. I thought that where he was before was not respected and loved, and in front of Sun Wukong, he became so humiliated. It''s not that he counsels, but he doesn''t want to conflict with the unknown, because his thinking mode always thinks long-term. v30 Chapter 17： Transtheistic college Kieran is very humble. Similarly, he is only interested in scientific research. The only goal is to study the mysteries of the universe and progress into other star domain cultural processes for him to practice the Shenhe civilization and fight and kill him. Never ask. Sun Wukong stared at Kiran: "This detached attitude, don''t you really take yourself seriously?" "No, no, no, I''m just a research scholar." Kiran waved his hands again and again: "Finally, God, it''s just a collective term, he ..." "Stop, fight!" Seeing that Kiran was about to talk about the outline of ''God'', Sun Wukong interrupted him directly. For him, all the overviews Kiran said were jokes. It is not a joke to talk about God in front of the real God. What is it The two ideas are not on a level at all. "You don''t need so much nonsense. Now let me take a look. At the apex of the Shenhe civilization, to what extent has you developed this ability of science and technology." Sun Wukong also saw it, and he was so Buddhist When people pull the skin down, he will never shoot, so it is better to use him in a more direct way. Pointing out, Kiran''s space suddenly collapsed, which really surprised him, but the next moment, his body suddenly appeared strangely on the other side. When Sun Wukong saw this, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "Well, you can master time with the power of science. Shenhe civilization really surpasses other civilizations too much." The reason why Wu Wukong expressed his admiration is because he knows that Xi has just given her the concept of world science to be able to control time, but the creatures in her world can really study science to this level, and the development and wisdom of her brain are really right and wrong. Same. "Aren''t you even more shocked?" Kiran''s eyes were filled with fiery eyes, and looking at Sun Wukong seemed very excited, as if he saw the door to a new world: "Without the gene system engine in the body, it can also explode the space. "Mastering space? This is what you call a power beyond technology? What kind of power is that?" "If you can avoid this blow from me, I''ll solve the" confusion "for you." Sun Wukong said, reaching out and grabbing at Kiran ... Kiran''s old face became extremely serious instantly, twisting the surrounding time, accelerating, and decelerating. He took a poop, but was still surprised to find that Sun Wukong''s hand was never changed in direction. "What kind of power is this? Am I locked?" He wanted to use the time engine to get rid of that power, but the results obtained were unknown. His time engine could not detect any abnormalities at all, and when he returned to God At that moment, he felt his throat was tight, and Sun Wukong had pinched his throat. At this moment, Kieran was shocked by the cold sweat, he had mastered the genetic code and master eternal life. At this moment, he was Will you feel death? How old it is to die! This made Kieran feel a moment of emotion, nostalgia, and wonder. auzw.com "Well, let''s just say, it seems that the time mastered by science and technology is only a half-handed." Sun Wukong shook his head slightly disappointed: "After all, it is only something allowed by law to exist, it does not seem to be a practice that can break common sense There is an end to the way. "27kk''s novel br> Sun Wukong masters so many worlds, and also gets a lot of new cultivation systems from it, so that he has reached the point where he is today. Therefore, he never underestimates any cultivation system. From the world of Xi, this kind of scientific power to develop genes in the body has also made him a little interested. I want to study specifically to see if he can be inspired. Unfortunately, it turns out that this power does not have a little to him. The benefit of this is so extraordinary for ordinary people that it can almost become a ''God'', but that''s only for ordinary people. "What kind of power are you? Please come to my super seminary to teach!" Kiran was looking at Sun Wukong with excitement and eagerness now. He had a hunch. If he can learn from the adult in front of him, he can undo it. The doubt that I have been pursuing. "I''m not interested." Sun Wukong refused it straightforwardly. What a joke. At present, there is no sister paper worthy of attention in the Super Theological College. At most, Liangbing counts it, but for Liangbing, he still needs to go to the Super Theological College. Have fun? Just when Kiran wanted bitter persuasion, Kesha and Liangbing were flying from a distance and landed next to him. All three women were wearing crowns, full of honor and beauty. Keisha looked at Kieran, and looked over at Sun Wukong: "Goku, is this?" Apparently, Keisha was attracted by Kiran''s star field portal. People from other star fields ran to the place under her jurisdiction, so she naturally had to see it for the first time. It s just that Kaisha and they didn''t know Kiran. This actually surprised Sun Wukong. Under normal circumstances, the angels can awaken the angel gene and gain strength. It is inseparable from Kiran s advent of the Angel Nebula. Did you do any other work? "Hello, respected King of Angels, I am the messenger of Kami River, Kiran, who came to this nebula just to discuss with your angels ..." "Open the school, open the school, so much nonsense." Sun Wukong interrupted him directly, and a scholar like Kieran made him listen awkwardly. "Opening school?" Keisha looked at Sun Wukong in doubt. "His God River civilization still has merit. I can teach you everything he can, but he hasn''t taught you. So, the existence of Super Theological College is extremely beneficial to the development of the Angel Nebula. He will drive the Super Theological Seminary to the City of Angels. You can also learn when you have time. It is still very helpful for the growth of knowledge and strength. " "Is Shenhe civilization, have you heard of it ..." Keisha looked at Kiran with a look of amazement. She did not expect that Angel Nebula would welcome such a big man: "Since Goku has allowed it, I will also There is nothing to say, but the new order of our Angel Nebula has just been maintained, and I am afraid that it will not be able to meet your requirements in a short time ... " "It doesn''t matter! I have to go back and make preparations, but your Angel Nebula is now a feminist era, and there are still a few male students in my Super Theological College. Shouldn''t this be a big problem?" Keisha could not help but drive towards Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong thought about it. The male student in his mouth should be Karl or something, and he waved indifferently: "Yes, but they are never allowed to cause trouble in the Angel Nebula, otherwise, don''t Blame me for killing them directly. " "Of course, of course, I will warn them ..." .. v30 Chapter 18： Karl Four days after Kiran left the Angel Nebula, he took three students to the City of Angels and met Kesha. Well, it is said that they are three students. In fact, otherwise, maybe in other star domains, they are students of the Super Theological College, but in the city of angels, they are the mentors of the Super Theological College. Of the three, two men and one woman, and the other two did not care much about Sun Wukong, who did not know anyway, but Carl Sun Wukong looked at it twice more, this guy, researched with Liang Bing, and came up with the concept of ultimate fear. As a result, a contradiction in academic "sex" occurred in the Super Theological Seminary. Carl was expelled, Liang Bing turned his face with his sister, and began a 10,000-year war. To say that Liang Bing and Keisha turned their faces, and Kieran was the leader, then Carl was the initiator. Having said that, some people may ask, now that all of them know this development, why did Sun Wukong allow the Super Theological Seminary to be established in the City of Angels? Why not kick them out of the Angel Nebula? Get rid of it, it s just the weak self-confidence. For Sun Wukong, the Super Theological Institute has no threat to him at all. Since there is no threat, he can lead the Angel Nebula to the universe, and even make Kesha the king of gods With such benefits, why would you want to get rid of it? Although Sun Wukong also has the ability to lead the Angel Nebula forward, he does not plan to stay here for hundreds or thousands of years. The historical track of the Angel Nebula still has to be created and gone by them. With the permission of Keisha, he divided a vacant lot for Kieran in the north of the City of Angels, where Kieran established the Super Theological College of the Angel Nebula. There is nothing out of nothing, but for a short time, it is the ability to create a large university building, which makes Liang Bing interested. Kiran: "This is just a use of dark matter. If the Apocalypse King is interested, he can discuss it with Master Carl. In this regard, he is an authority." "Carr, you mean the shy guy who didn''t dare to raise his head?" Liang Bing heard and couldn''t help looking at Carl with his head down shyly. Kieran smiled: "Carr''s" character "is only more introverted. He is better than anyone in the study of doctrine, and it is also the most intelligent person I have met in so many years." The future **** of death, Carl, is still just an introverted shy boy, but his wisdom has been appreciated by Kieran, which is enough to show his excellence. But Liang Bing didn''t bird him: "Learn from him? Forget it! Then I would not lower him." Then he trot a few steps and hugged Sun Wukong''s arm, which looked around four times: "Yes What would Master Goku not know? I want to learn, and I will also learn from Master Goku. " Carl heard that his face was redder and his head was lowered. Seeing this, Liang Bing couldn''t help explaining: "Hey ~ Carl, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t deny you, but I still prefer to learn from Master Goku." Carl waved his hands in a hurry: "I know, please don''t care ..." "I didn''t expect Karl, the future **** of death, to look like this." Sun Wukong smiled at this, "touching" Liang Bing''s soft hair, saying: "This technology is actually very simple, every creature or thing , Are composed of certain material structures, you only need to understand those material structures, and naturally you can create things out of nothing, and once you understand them thoroughly, there is no problem even if you create people and gods. These things, I have There is storage in Kaiser s treasure trove of knowledge. You can go to Kaiser when you are free. " auzw.com "You can make gods?" Liang Bing''s eyes brightened. Obviously, she was very interested in this topic. Tutufei Novel Network br> Even Carr, who has been keeping his head down and not talking, couldn''t help looking at Sun Wukong, his eyes flickered: "I didn''t expect you to do some research in this area, so I don''t know What do you think of the Pangu civilization hundreds of millions of years ago? " "Nothing." "Uh ~~" Karl heard that his original expression was eager and cold for a moment. Hearing the principal Kiran said that this adult has more profound knowledge than him. Why is the discussion of the theory so cold? In this regard, Kiran on the side could only helplessly shake his head, and he could only express deep regret for Sun Wukong''s discomfort. Obviously know so much, why refuse to share research with others? He absolutely believes that his research and Sun Wukong''s knowledge will definitely unlock the mystery of the entire universe. But how did he know that the mystery that he was struggling for? For Sun Wukong, he could create it at will. He did nt have time to study with you about such a simple matter. He said that you did nt understand it. Now that the Super Theological Seminary has been established, Kiran immediately started enrolling the entire Angel Nebula, and the angels who came here were overcrowded within a day. Looking at the crowds of people waiting in line to sign up, Ruo Ningdai''s eyebrows that have been following Sun Wukong frowned slightly: "Master Wukong, is it really okay for so many angels to enter Super Theological Seminary?" "What''s wrong with this?" Sun Wukong smiled. "You know, when they come out, they are super soldiers who belong to the Angel Nebula. Someone trains fighters for us for free, why not?" "That''s also true, but is it trustworthy?" "It''s easy for you to rest assured that Kieran will not be the kind of person who does small moves." "People?" Liangbing said with a "Lu" smile: "But I heard that Kieran has been transformed into a" God. " "It won''t be long before you will be converted to God." "This is the era of god-making that President Kiran said?" "Is it God?" Sun Wukong smiled. "By the standards of this world, you can already call him God." "Yes, a lot of angels call us goddesses, Master Goku is a male **** ~" Liang Bing smiled, "Of course, you are also a male **** ~" "The quality of your" **** "is not the same." Sun Wukong laughed. Of course, Liang Bing understood so clearly: "Just, don''t you name yourself?" "We don''t need to sign up? I have the sacred body. Isn''t it too expensive to run as a student at Super Theological College?" Liang Bing looked at Sun Wukong for granted, "Moreover, if we have anything, Do nt understand, just ask Master Goku, why bother asking others? "Uh ~ well, I''m speechless about what you said, but you don''t need to go to the Super Seminary. Unless you are going to be a mentor, but now, obviously there is no time for that." .. v30 Chapter 19： The beginning of the gods Today''s Merlot heaven is just getting started, and Liang Bing apparently didn''t have that time to go to Super Theological College as a tutor. Some things changed, apparently also began to flap small wings, just like the current cold ice, did not enter the Super Theological Seminary. Soon, half a month passed, Super Theological Seminary had established a foothold in the City of Angels, and Merlot Heaven had initially stabilized. Occasionally, Kesha went to the Super Theological College as a substitute teacher. The professor s knowledge and theory immediately caught Kiran s attention. When Kiran learned that Kesar s knowledge was all of Professor Sun Wukong, she immediately took Attention was focused on Keisha. Since Master Sun Wukong is not interested in exploring the mysteries of the universe with him, it is the same for another person. Keisha is also very interested in Kieran''s Shenhe civilization. Therefore, the two immediately talked about the concept of ''God''. Since possessing the celestial computer and the treasure house of sacred knowledge, Kaisha will always hear some people s prayers and begging. With a kind heart, she immediately gave birth to compassion and wanted to help those people, and Kieran''s "theology" was exactly what she thought, so the two reached a consensus to let the entire universe establish "God" This idea. And at the moment when this decision was finalized, Kaisha also moved towards the throne of her king of gods. Of course, at the moment of the decision, Kesha naturally told the news to Sun Wukong for the first time, and Sun Wukong naturally had no objection to this. After all, this is exactly the path that Kesha is going to take. When Liang Bing heard it, he vomited: "Sister, wouldn''t you be fooled by the old man of Kiran? You have a little scientific power and you think of yourself?" Keisha didn''t have any strange guilt, but she looked serious: "This sounds really ridiculous, but this universe needs God. Many weak races and planets need God. They have been caught in war" chaos "and disasters all year round. Now that we have the power, we should help them and guide them ... " Liang Bing shrugged in disdain: "Help strangers who don''t know each other? What benefits can we get?" "Benefits?" Kaisha heard, Dai Mei frowned slightly. "Liangbing, when did you become so powerful as an angel? Do we angels need to pursue returns?" "I ~" Liang Bing was speechless at the moment. Yeah, a kind angel never seeks rewards for her work, but what she does is not like an angel at all. Is she an alien among angels? But I feel so uncomfortable. Am I wrong? Liang Bing immediately looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Master Wukong, what do you think?" "From my personal point of view, I still agree with Liang Bing''s statement." Sun Wukong said: "After all, there is no good, I will never do it unless I want to." auzw.com "Right? Let me just say it!" Liang Bing hugged Sun Wukong''s arm with a happy look and looked at his sister "sexually" in a demonstration: "Sister, look, Master Goku is on my side Oh ~ This shows that I''m right! The elder sister''s overwhelming love is meaningless at all. "Biquge vpbr & gt;" Goku, you ... "Kaisha never expected that Sun Wukong would agree with his sister''s fallacy. I feel hurt. Sun Wukong patted Liang Bing''s head and said, "I didn''t say you were right ~ I just agree with your point of view, because I also have such a" character "; but this does not mean that I am negating Your sister''s point of view; everyone has their own opinions on living methods. We can''t impose our own ideas on others, let others be like you, respect each other, recognize each other, and love each other. Neither will be a problem. " "Wow ~ it sounds so tall and tall." Liang Bing looked at Sun Wukong with a look of astonishment and said that he was very "forced", I just said one thing, and you told me such a lot of principles. But carefully pondering the meaning of Sun Wukong''s words, it seems to make sense, she didn''t talk to her sister for a long time, and expressed discomfort with her sister''s too kind "character". Let''s talk to each other. But after hearing Sun Wukong s words, the two sisters had a feeling of awakening, yeah, the "sex" of the two sisters was originally opposite, there is no need to make the other person think the other person is wrong, They are right. If Sun Wukong can realize the mutual understanding, mutual recognition, and love for each other, then their sisters will not have any more quarrels. But such a realm feels so difficult. It sounds simple, but it is not so easy to do. In this regard, the two sisters admire Sun Wukong even more. What kind of state of mind do they need to be inclusive of each other? Is the real male **** they should pursue! Because such a male **** does not care about all the shortcomings in you. In this regard, Kaisha could only look at Sun Wukong with a blink of his eyes: "No wonder the cool ice in the future will also become his guardian angel, and only with such tolerance, will he be recognized by cool ice!" She is very clear about what kind of "sex" personality her sister is like. She has been worried for a long time. I am afraid that no one in the world can manage her sister. I did not expect that there is such a person in this world. The worship of the five bodies casts its ground. "Since Lord Goku has said so, I don''t have to oppose it." Liang Bing spread his hands in a casual manner. "It seems that we really need to reflect on ourselves." Kesha said very seriously, and she already felt that she had more and more quarrels with her sister. If this continues, it may not be very good. Fortunately, now With the appearance of Sun Wukong, otherwise the relationship between the two sisters may only need an opportunity, and it may be broken because of this. She may have that feeling, and it is very strong. "But for what I just said ..." Kesha hesitated. "In fact, I have been hearing requests or appeals from people from other star domains recently, or ... Goku, you try to go Look? I ca nt get away now ... " "Do you want to expand the concept of" God "to other star domains now?" Sun Wukong nodded: "Okay, I''ll be fine anyway, just go and see, but I can''t do it alone, at least one Follow the angels, so that the image of the angel can be more clearly transmitted, isn''t it? " "It seems to be quite interesting, otherwise, I''ll go with Master Goku." Liang Bing immediately became interested, well, her interest can only go to other star domains to play. .. v30 Chapter 20： go away "I''m sorry, Master Wukong, I''m afraid to disturb you ~" Xi''s voice suddenly sounded in the ears of several people in Sun Wukong. The next moment, her figure appeared in front of Sun Wukong in a vacuum. "Why, your business is done?" "Yes ~ The entire dimension world has been repaired evenly, and the strength has also been greatly improved ~" Xi''s face was full of happy and excited expressions: "I didn''t expect to have such an improvement after being promoted to the real Lord. . " "This is nature. The dimension of the true dimension is fundamentally different from the dimension of the source. The dimension of my dimension is the embodiment of my strength and realm. The dimension of the dimension, the white point, just accommodates other people. The space container of the world, but it is different in my dimension. You can get the bonus of my strength and realm, and your strength will naturally improve. " "Master Wukong''s realization of the true self is indeed better than the original one. It seems that it is only a matter of time to replace the **** of the dimension." Xi looked at Sun Wukong with admiration and could create from a mortal Out of this anti-Sky way, no sky might be enough to describe his terrible. In the eternal time, countless plural world masters have been studying how to break through the existing state and achieve the true dimension. Unfortunately, no one succeeded. In any case, they could not think that an ordinary mortal person not only was promoted to become the master of the realm, but also slowly climbed to the height they dreamed of climbing; in their eyes, a person like a mustard, actually They can also grow up to this point, and they want to see who is the one who will lose to a person. "Master Wukong, what are you talking about? I don''t understand what I really say or the original!" Liang Bing looked curiously at Xi: "And who is she?" "Moganna ... Ah ~ No, you''re called Liangbing now." Xi looked at Liangbing with a smile on her face. "What''s the matter, you can get out of my world of so many masters of you, seriously. , I''m quite proud of it. " Said, Xi couldn''t help but reach out and want to touch Liangbing. Unexpectedly, the power of a rule suddenly burst out of her body, and her hand was directly ejected. "Uh ~ what''s this?" Liang Bing''s face was startled, why didn''t she know that this power was still in her body? Xi shook his lips a little bit dissatisfied: "It''s stingy, just a touch? It won''t hurt you. Master Goku has even changed your past and hasn''t seen you do anything!" Liang Bing heard the words, with a look of coercion. "I, I didn''t do anything!" "I didn''t say you." Xi pouted. Sun Wukong was smiling: "Moganna has absolute trust in me, and what I do to her, she will naturally not ask, you, if you want to gain such trust, you have to work harder." "Really, I''m also their former goddess. Isn''t it trustworthy?" Xi said that she was hurt, wronged and felt isolated. "I don''t need this kind of expression?" Sun Wukong looked at Xi with a look of speechlessness. The origin master really didn''t look like the origin master. Oh no, she is now the true master of our world. "Hum ~ You don''t want me to" touch ", I want to" touch "!" Xi Ben is a fun, playful "character" who is engaged in this way, but it is energetic. With both hands outstretched, they reached out directly to Liangbing and Kesha ... auzw.com But the result is still the same as before, the power of huge rules erupted from the bodies of Kesha and Liangbing, and Xi was pushed away several steps directly. Jiu Jiu Chinese br> At the moment, she twisted her fingers with both hands, her face grieved: "Master Goku, I don''t think they like me ..." "No, I didn''t do anything?" Liang Bing was still in the midst of "force". By the time Kesha looked at her hand, Dai Mei frowned slightly for a moment, and looked at Xi, thoughtfully, but didn''t bother directly. "Okay, you don''t have to act there." Sun Wukong patted Xia Xi, calmly: "This is just a will to protect themselves, but it does not mean against you, yes, you are here to do it What? " Xi Lima, who was crying in the face, put on a smiley face: "Don''t you hear that you are going out to play? If you can, please take me with you too. It''s too cunning to watch you alone!" "Woo ~" Sun Wukong thought for a moment, his face became serious: "Since you have finished, then Yaerbeide should be almost the same. After so many days have passed, it is time to do business." "Yeah, Lord Goku is ready to challenge Diversity Adults? Great, what are you waiting for, let''s hurry up!" Xi instantly became extremely excited. Kaisha heard that Dai Mei frowned slightly and looked at Sun Wukong: "Are you leaving?" "Yeah ~" Sun Wukong nodded: "It''s been so many days, and it''s time for me to solve some things. It''s time to teach you, and Merlot Heaven is on the right track. With your current strength, I have nothing to worry about. I can only say goodbye next time. " "how long?" "Huh ~" Sun Wukong thought about how to answer, but Xi was straightforward: "It is estimated to be tens of thousands of years later ~" "Several, tens of thousands of years? !!!" Liang Bing both looked in shock. "..." Keisha was also silent. Sun Wukong was also speechless, looking at Xiang Xi: "Why do you want to jump the time so far?" This sadness of parting is the last thing he wants to see, but he can''t take them with them now, nor May be with them for tens of thousands of years. Since sooner or later they are leaving, then be decisive. "I blame me." Xi slaps his hands together, very irresponsible: "I just let you relax, who knows how you can do so much!" "It''s okay, I can wait." After the silence, Kesha suddenly "showed" a smile: "Then we will see you a thousand years later. Then I will prove to you that the angel''s love is eternal. ! " "Wow ~ sister ~ Do you really want to wait for tens of thousands?" Liang Bing''s exaggerated expression: "For tens of thousands of years, I don''t know if I will forget Master Goku!" "If you forget me, see if I don''t pump you to death." Sun Wukong immediately stared at Liang Bing with a frown. "That may not be right ~" Liang Bing''s eyes flickered with a grin, but the perseverance and sadness in the corner of his eyes did not escape Sun Wukong''s eyes. "You don''t have to be so sad, we in the future will last forever!" Sun Wukong always said goodbye to Kaisha, and with their reluctant eyes, Tong Xi disappeared into her field of vision. "Hey, it came suddenly, and it went suddenly ..." Kesha sighed quietly. .. v30 Chapter 21： Please wait for the good news In the endless void universe, there is a huge and splendid temple, and the sculptures of several magnificent and standing ancient beasts and fierce beasts are guarding everything here and there forever. It is full of exotic flowers, sacred trees, immortals, transpirations, and colorful mists flowing, and just picking a bunch is enough to make a mortal Xia lift and fly, which is more exaggerated than the mythical heavenly palace. "Your place is good." Sun Wukong looked around and couldn''t help but sigh. Xi Yi''s face was proud and proud: "Yeah, but it took me a lot of thought to arrange it, so I went to the human world to learn about it." "..." Sun Wukong was half-spoken about this, something he could learn with one thought, and even ran to the human world to learn, how boring you are. Sure enough, the Lord of the Realms is the Lord of the idle eggs. Sun Wukong thought aloud, and Yaerbed, Shatiya, Naberal, and Ivir were sad, and the figures of the five men appeared in front of him at the same time. "Master Goku!" The moment the five of them appeared, they were kneeling on one knee, full of respect and obedience. Even if they became the masters of the realm, their loyalty to Sun Wukong remained unchanged. "It seems that you are all familiar with the power now, and the doubts in your heart should have been resolved." Looking at the five girls, a smile appeared on Sun Wukong''s face, and they faced His attitude always makes him happy. "Yes, since Master Goku has given me this waiting seat, I don''t know what kind of tasks we will send us to complete?" The desperate desperation was already eager to try, his face was full of excitement. Sun Wukong thought aloud, and the door of the dimension had already appeared: "Do you remember the former master of the multi-world? When we were overcast, we can''t just forget it, but he has removed Xi from his pseudo-dimensional way. We want to find the right path to his world again, I am afraid it will take a lot of time. Your task is to accompany Xi, to find the right position to the multi-master world, and then report to me. But remember, in the process of searching, don''t conflict with other masters of the realm, so as not to offend other multi-realm masters, that will be a bit troublesome. Your task is only to find the right path, and then report it to I." "To understanding!" The five women all took the lead seriously, while Shatiya was "showing" her curiosity: "Isn''t that the master of the plural world has closed the door to his world?" "It is indeed closed." Sun Wukong did smile: "But the door of the dimension is the master key of all the dimension world. Even if he closed the door, I can easily enter and exit his world, but I want to be in the endless world. Finding the world about him is a bit difficult; but fortunately, here is the point where he disconnects the door. We only need to start searching here to narrow the range infinitely. Xi originally lived in his pseudo In the Dimensional Way, there should be many other world masters. As long as she finds the worlds that she is familiar with, she can enter the world of the multiple world masters. " auzw.com Xi looked at the endless passages in the gate of the dimension and nodded earnestly: "So, this is the gate of the dimension that can lead to any dimension world, it is really amazing, just so many Dimension channel, even if we are now, we have to find it for a long time, Lord Goku, does your Majesty still have a lot of real masters? Would you like to send some more? "Cool Pen Fun House br>" They have them Or I will not wait until now. " "In this case, it can only take us a bit harder." Xi nodded, expressing understanding. Sun Wukong is now at the stage of integrity development. Each of the world leaders has a clear division of labor, but it s not easy to dispatch them freely, otherwise he wo nt wait for Yaerbeide them. War has begun. "Please leave it to us, we will certainly complete the task entrusted to us by Lord Goku as soon as possible, and Lord Goku is waiting for good news!" Sun Wukong heard the words, but hesitated: "Don''t you need me?" Yaerbeide took his face seriously: "As a great dimension god, I and my most beloved host, how can such a trivial matter let you take the shot yourself? It is too misplaced, and it is also my negligence. Please wait for good news, Lord Goku! " "Uh ~" Sun Wukong was said to be a little dumb at once. He finally mentioned the motivation, and wanted to do it again, but was told by Yaer Bede that the motivation was suddenly gone, Yaer Bede, you But you know, you''re used to me like this, but I will get more and more salty fish. It is a great happiness to have such a diligent and considerate subordinate and good help. "Yes, Lord Goku, please leave it to us. How can you bother you with this kind of thing?" Evil was also serious. On the one side, Xi listened, it was half-squeaked, and his heart was crazy: "Hey, hey ~~ Do you know what you are talking about? With the participation of Master Goku, how much time will we save? Do you know, How dangerous is this seemingly simple task? " However, looking at Yaer Bede''s serious and serious expressions, in such a case, she did not dare to say, what if she was pushed out? She knew very well what kind of "characters" they were, and as long as they had no respect for Master Goku, they would not hesitate to act on her immediately. "Ahem ~~ Now that you have all said so, I''ll wait for your good news." Sun Wukong said, his face "color" suddenly became serious: "But for your safety, I''m still a separate person to talk to Come together, as long as they are not far apart, I can control one more. " Speaking, I saw a power of origin dissociate from Sun Wukong''s body, forming an avatar identical to him. Seeing this, I was relieved that there was an adult Goku''s clone to follow, and safety was not a problem, but a little curious was raised in my heart: "Well, Lord Goku, how much strength does this one have? "Now this is only 50%. After all, I have already split a lot of people out to collect the source beads of the world. This can only be done to this extent." "Is it 50 percent, it is enough." Xi nodded: "Even if it is 50 percent, with your strength, even if you meet the next multi-dimensional master, there is no problem at all." .. v30 Chapter 22： Monkey King vs Pan Zhen With the follower of Sun Wukong, Xi Xi has no objection, watching Sun Wukong and said, "Master Wukong, do you continue to stay in my world?" "This is natural. After all, I have to talk to them first. I can''t keep my word, but is your time flow too fast?" "After all, it''s just a freshman, and I have to let my world develop civilization as soon as possible." "Okay, you can start, but try not to conflict with other owners, of course, if the other party is not fun, you don''t need to get used to it, and you''re done." "Understand!" The six women responded in congratulations, while Xia Tiya was excited and wary: "So, let''s start our first battle after becoming a god!" Then, entering the door of the dimension ... "Xia Tia, wait, it''s a god, you''re still so reckless!" Yaer Bell said, and followed closely ... "Master Goku, let''s leave first!" Yvell bowed in a homage to Sun Wukong, and entered the door of the dimension together with them. After Ya''er Bede and they both left, Xi looked at Sun Wukong and sighed, "It''s a pity that I can''t ''play'' with Master Wukong. Your subordinates, they are consciously overdoing sex." Then. " "Isn''t this okay?" Sun Wukong smiled. "Among many of them, I am most satisfied with them." "Well, this majesty, there is another host who doesn''t like it." Xi shouted, waved to Sun Wukong, and also entered the door of the dimension. "Then I should go back." Closing the door of the dimension, Sun Wukong rose directly into the air and flew away from the temple ... This time, he did not use instant transmission, but shuttled through the universe at extreme speed, witnessing countless planetary worlds along the way, including the world of "The King of the Undead". Looking at this world, Sun Wukong stayed for a few seconds, remembering that there were still many subordinates waiting for his return: "After solving the multi-world master, there is an extra source of world beads. Come to you. " To this end, Sun Wukong also used the guild system to deliberately send a message to Yawuyu and other guardians, so that they can wait for peace of mind. This is to excite them. Since Sun Wukong left, they have not been worried at all times. As he is like other Supreme Supremes, he will never appear again. With Sun Wukong''s words, they let them take a reassurance. Walking endlessly in the endless universe, Sun Wukong witnessed all-out war on countless planets, and even encountered one or two interstellar collisions between the planets. However, he fully demonstrated the identity of the spectator, just looking at it and not "inserting" his hand. When he first entered the galactic realm, two huge energy fluctuations also caught his attention: "This is the power of the sun ... and there is also an energy that is very familiar ... Is that direction ... the earth ..." auzw.com Sun Wukong immediately became interested, the space in front of him fluctuated slightly, and the next moment, he landed directly on the earth. The picture that appears in front of his eyes is: A huge stick that is enough to pierce the sky and smashed down at a huge fireball, accompanied by a blast roaring like a nuclear weapon, that is hundreds of meters. A huge fireball with a diameter burst and burst open, sparks splashed, and fell to the ground. In an instant, there was a fire, and countless animal creatures fled and mourned. "Ahhhhhhhh ~ I am so mad! Damn demon, grandson grandma is not at odds with you !!" A monkey holding a stick stands proudly on the top of the mountain, looking at the sufferings of the creatures below, the flame in his eyes is burning, a burst of anger and a leap of body, appearing in front of a man thousands of meters away, The big stick in his hand did not hesitate to slash at him! "You stinky monkey, I''m not a demon! I''m a god! The patron saint of Lie Yangxing, you remember it to me, my name is Pan Zhen!" Pan Zhen also exploded, holding a weapon, and was not afraid to split out with Sun Wukong''s stick. A loud roar rang out. The monkey flying with the stick was shaken back more than ten meters away, but Pan Zhen''s body fell directly. Flying down, crashing into the ground. " ~~ What a brute force!" Pan Zhenlang crawled up from the pit, spit out the mud, and looked at the monkey who was still standing on the top of the mountain, his eyes were full of shock: "Where did this monkey pop out It s so powerful? I ve lost strength even after fighting for it? It s been so long. Have you calculated his data? "Yes ... Immediately ... Immediately ... Calculated ... The data shows ... The speed of the opponent is supersonic, and the power of each falling stick exceeds at least 50 tons. The intensity of the hack has exceeded 80 tons, but it is not clear how much the maximum attack can reach. It is not clear where his limits are, and he can not find out now! "Bottom! Is it such an exaggeration?" Rao Yi''s calmness and swearing could not help but make such exaggerated data purely physical. "The other party has obviously treated us as an intruder. In order that our relationship will not continue to deteriorate, I recommend retreating first!" "Retreat? This is not my style!" Pan Zhen frowned slightly. "Just to fight like this, this beautiful planet will be ruined ..." While Pan Zhen was in thought, an urgent briefing came from his ear: "Report! Report! New targets found in the field, new targets found! Please be careful!" Pan Zhen heard his brow and frowned again: "What are you doing? How can new foreigners suddenly appear in my battlefield?" "We don''t know! It seems that the other party appeared out of thin air!" "Can you interpret his message?" "The system shows an unknown, the target cannot be interpreted!" "How on earth can this be? Why are there so many demons and ghosts?" Pan Zhen could not help but whispered, and tilted his head to look at where Sun Wukong was. "Is it found ..." Sun Wukong smiled and didn''t care, but looked at the monkey holding the stick: "I didn''t expect it would be the two of them." Speaking, it looked at Pan Zhen again: "You should be called Pan Zhen? Don''t you be obedient to your strong star, why run to the earth? It''s been heard that this earth is the battle of the gods , Do nt you, the Lieyang star, want to share a cup of tea? "Huh ~ our Lieyang star is not the kind of lunatic who invades the territory of others, but which civilization **** do you belong to?" v30 Chapter 23： Advent "Am I?" Sun Wukong pointed to himself: "If I counted it seriously, I am also born on earth, be the **** of the earth." "God of the earth!" Pan Zhen suddenly became vigilant. "Sun Wukong" aside looked at Sun Wukong with a curious expression: "You are also the **** of the earth? Why hasn''t Old Sun ever seen you? Who is your first name?" Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wukong with a playful look: It s weird that you ve seen me. Speaking of it, I know the teacher Wu who created you. My name is also Sun Wukong. He used to care about this name before, and even wiped out the world s Sun Wukong, but with the improvement of the realm, Sun Wukong already felt indifferent. "Do you know Teacher Wu? You still have the same name as grandson Sun?" Sun Wukong looked surprised: "What kind of senior is he?" "I''ll talk about this question when I have time." Sun Wukong said, looking at Pan Zhen: "I don''t care what you do to come to the earth, I will get out of the earth, this earth, I cover it!" "You''re also called Sun Wukong, aren''t you?" Pan Zhen stared at Sun Wukong: "Listening to you, it''s even more arrogant than the monkey behind Sun! Don''t think that I can''t stop thinking that I''m persuading, you can feel free to ..." Suddenly, Zheng, Pan Zhen was stepped on his head by Sun Wukong, stepped on the ground, squatted, and looked at him: Whatever you want, make it clear. "You!" Pan Zhen was furious, and the sun in his hand was condensed, but he was blasted into the chest with a sudden punch. With a roar, the ground was cut off from the ground. Pan Zhen spit blood in his hand. The sun that had just condensed disappeared instantly. "Why are you? You are not convinced? You hit me!" Sun Wukong said, punching again. "Master Pan Zhen!" The two escorts on the airship watched Pan Zhen''s captivity. They were all shocked. As they went down, they launched an attack on Sun Wukong ... "What''s up with you here? Get out of here." Sun Wukong just glanced and waved lightly, and the two hot sun guards spewed blood into the distance ... "Quick! Quick! Lock on the target! Launch an attack! Launch an attack !!!" The other sizzling stars on the ship suddenly panicked. "No! He has Master Pan Zhen in his hands, and we will accidentally hurt Master Pan Zhen if we fire!" Sun Wukong couldn''t help but look up and looked at the spaceship: "It''s as if you could hurt me." With that, he stretched out his right hand against the sky, gently nesting, and the spaceship floating in the air burst into a ruin instantly. , Into a flaming sky, and fell to the ground. "To be arrogant, you seem to be more arrogant than me." Sun Wukong once again fixed his eyes on Pan Zhen''s body, then raised his fist and slapped him again, until he was beyond recognition, only then squeezed his head, He mentioned: "Do you know, if it weren''t for Lena''s face, I would have broken you with one finger." auzw.com Speaking, he threw him aside, and said coldly, "Hurry up and take me with you, and let me warn other so-called gods who are ravaging the earth. If they dare to come, I will call them There is no return. "No.7 Novel Network br> However, Pan Zhen did not answer, but glared angrily at Sun Wukong, yes, who would be angry if anyone was hit like this? "Why, are you still not convinced?" Sun Wukong looked at Pan Zhen with a look of calmness: "Are you thinking about calling the light of the sun and burning me with a fire? If you want, you can try it." "..." Pan Zhen heard the words, his expression was stagnant for a moment. He really thought about it like this, except that the person in front of him was too weird and too powerful. He just tried his best to fight against it, but at the beginning. In the end, there was nothing to do but to be passively beaten. The great **** in front of him seemed to be beyond his imagination. If he was rebelling, I am afraid that Princess Lena''s face is not good enough, so hurry up and never come again The earth. Pan Zhen escaped the earth in such a bleak manner, and his heart was filled with emotion. I did not expect that he would be saved because of the naughty princess, but how could His Royal Highness know the gods on earth? ? Has he been to Lie Yangxing? But why didn''t he know? The thought of this is really terrifying! I can only say that there are too many secrets in the universe, and there are many things they don''t know about! "Seniors, if you let them leave like this, will you let the tiger return to the mountain?" Dou defeated Buddha Wuwu, watching Pan Zhen and others leaving, and spoke to Sun Wukong, very politely. Sun Wukong violently defeated Pan Zhen s strength and had already won the respect of the fight over the Buddha. Although he had the upper hand in face of Pan Zhen, he knew for himself that it would take a lot of time to win. The next time I put people on the hammer, their strength is definitely above him. "The Lieyang Stars are also a peace-loving family. They will not become what you think. They will only be partial and peaceful. They don''t have such a strong aggressive" **** ", rest assured." "I hope so." Dou defeated the Buddha and nodded, and said, "Senior, this place is not far from the grandson of Huaguoshan, is it going to be a guest? How can grandpa grandson use the landlord''s friendship? "No need, I''m in a hurry." But Sun Wukong simply refused to talk to you about a monkey, and your Huaguoshan is probably all monkeys. With that said, Sun Wukong was still afraid of the shoulders of defeating Sun Wukong of the Buddha and flickered, "During my absence, this earth will be guarded by you." "This is a world where five of us, teachers and apprentices, work together to protect, and Lao Sun must do her best to protect her!" Sun Wukong nodded, and his body suddenly emptied, flew away, and flew away from the earth ... "I didn''t expect Lao Sun to be lonely ..." Dou defeated Buddha Wu Gong standing on the edge of the cliff, looking into the distance, a master lonely gesture. Angel Nebula, the periphery. Sun Wukong, who just arrived, was stopped by a group of beautiful angels: "This is the Angel Nebula under the control of Lord Kesha, Lord of the Gods, outsiders, please leave quickly, otherwise you will be treated as an invader!" Sun Wukong looked at the angels in front of him, but with a smile: "Oh ~ has the Angel Nebula already been guarded so tightly? It seems to be developing well, and has Kesha become the king of the gods? How many years has passed? " "Bold! Is it your name that Master Keisha is against?" The leading angel girl was furious, holding a sword of flames, flapping her wings, and still attacked Sun Wukong. .. v30 Chapter 24： Reunion "Is the angel now so irritable?" Sun Wukong grabbed the blade of the Sword of Flame with one hand and smiled at the angel who was attacking him. "Can you resist the sword of flames with bare hands?" The angel girl was immediately shocked, and Shen yelled, "The visitor is not good, array!" The angels in the rear heard the words, and immediately formed a formation, surrounded Sun Wukong, held up the sword of flame in their hands, emitting a glowing light. In this regard, Sun Wukong seemed very helpless: "Hey, hey ~~ You launched the attack first. I am just self-defense. Why is it that the person who came is not good? Is the angel unreasonable?" The angel girl paper was obviously stunned, and felt that Sun Wukong was very reasonable, so he raised his hand to stop the attacks that the angels were about to launch: "What do you say, why are you here?" Sun Wukong just wanted to speak, but suddenly heard a voice full of surprises coming from the front: "Master Goku ?!" There was uncertainty "sex" in his tone. The next moment, I saw an angel flying to this side very quickly, and landed in front of Sun Wukong. She looked closely at Sun Wukong, and her expression became more and more obvious: "This kind of completely unexplored display ... Goku Lord! You are Lord Goku! " "It turned out to be a burning heart." Looking at the familiar and more mature beautiful figure in front of him, Sun Wukong smiled: "It would be nice to have acquaintances. Otherwise, these beautiful young angels and sisters would have to treat me. Forced. " "You are so rude, give me back!" Blazing heart looked at the angels behind him, and sang coldly. When the angels heard the words, they all obediently retreated, but their faces were full of curiosity. Who is this man? Lord Blazing Heart is so respectful to him? "You don''t need to be so harsh, they are also responsible." Sun Wukong also said good things to the angels: "I''m quite satisfied with this." A happy smile suddenly appeared on Chixin''s face: "It''s a great honor to get the appreciation of Lord Goku. They are all fighters trained by me, my companions, and I am stationed in the tranquility around the Angel Nebula. Of course, Except for her ... "Then, he also pointed to the angel who shot Sun Wukong. "Oh ~ has your post risen to the point where the Angel Nebula is safe?" Sun Wukong was slightly surprised. Chi Xin repeatedly waved his hands: "No, no, I''m just the deputy, and Hexi''s talents are the real guardians here." Sun Wukong nodded and set his gaze on the angel who had acted on him: "Where does this look like a little warrior, introduce it?" "Her name is Leng, a disciple of Lord Ruoning ..." Having said that, she did not continue to speak. Sun Wukong naturally heard the hidden meaning in her words: "Listening to you, Noning has left the Angel Nebula?" "Yes." Why Sun Wukong knew that Blazing wasn''t surprised at all. In her heart, Master Wukong is omnipotent. This little thing is naturally clear. It seems that during his absence, their respective destiny trajectories have developed towards their original destiny line. "Because I watched my teacher break through the line of defense and left the Angel Nebula, so Leng joined us ..." "It still has this layer of relationship." Sun Wukong could not help looking at Leng. auzw.com Cooling is a look of indifference: "Hmm ~ for the sake of a left-wing guard position, she was so mad that she left the Angel Nebula and left Queen Kesha. I do nt have such a teacher!" "..." Sun Wukong "touched" and "touched" his head. Sure enough, the established "character" is difficult to change. With a cold expression, he watched this Monkey King: "Master, what is this master?" "He is your teacher. After leaving the Angel Nebula, he said he was looking for such an adult." Leng momentarily widened his eyes: "What ?! He is that Lord Sun Wukong? Ended the order of Hua Xun s Heavenly Palace, saved all female" **** "angels, and created the Sunrokong Lord of Merlot Heaven? Our Angel Nebula Legend The only male **** in it ?! " "Hey, hey ~~ Why am I inexplicably with such a title?" Sun Wukong looked at the burning heart blankly. Chixin spread his hands: "After all, what you have done is so legendary that you can pass it on, and that''s it." "Wow! This adult is the only male **** in our Angel Nebula legend who can go in and out of the Angel Nebula at will?" The angels at the back also looked at Sun Wukong with a look of surprise and curiosity. "I''m so sorry!" Leng suddenly knelt down on one knee and lowered his head. "I was too rude to you before, I ..." "You don''t have to be like this, get up." Sun Wukong held her hand up and pulled Leng up. "Your performance is correct, just a little impulsive. In the future, you must really determine the other party''s position before you can decide next." "Yes, I would like to hear your teachings!" Leng Yilian respected and obeyed. No way, because of Kaisha and theirs, Sun Wukong has already become the guardian **** of their angel nebula. He wants to keep his name in the angel nebula forever, not to be forgotten by them, and to be respected and worshiped by all the angels . "I immediately passed on the news to Queen Keisha, and I think they will be very happy." "No more!" A faint, majestic voice sounded in vain, and the next moment I saw, a huge door appeared not far from Sun Wukong, and Kasha, wearing a crown, walked out of it first, then Followed by Hexi, Blazing Flames, and the burning heart that replaced Ruoning''s position. "Welcome back, Goku!" Keisha looked at Sun Wukong, seemingly calm. Sun Wukong smiled and opened his hands: "As far as you are concerned, there should be nowhere to be seen. Why not come and hold one?" "..." Keisha was silent for a moment, and suddenly, in the astonished eyes of countless angels, flew into Sun Wukong''s arms: "I ... miss you ..." For a time, the expressions of the angelic girls became dull, and the majestic and innocent queen in their minds had "showed" such expressions. The two hugged each other for three minutes before they separated. Looking at the expressions of the angels around them, Kesha''s face was reddishly. Sun Wukong looked at Hexi. Look at your calm look, don''t you want me? " Hexi glanced intently at Kesha with a smile: "A queen is enough to miss you? "Not enough. At least you and Blaze!" The flames on the side heard the words, the expression of surprise flashed off, and it returned to a calm look. .. v30 Chapter 25： disciple "Come here, don''t be shy." Sun Wukong opened his arms and looked at Hexi and Blazing Fire with a smile. Both of them hesitated, and eventually they couldn''t stand the long-cherished feeling of longing, and they hugged with Sun Wukong, and then Yan looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity. For Sun Wukong''s legend, she heard it many times from Queen Kesha''s mouth. This time, she saw it for the first time. Well, there is nothing special except that he looks handsome. When Yan looked at Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong let go of Hexi and Blazing Flames and looked at her: "You are Yan, really good, no wonder you can take the place of Ruoning." "Goku, about Ruoning ..." Kaisha immediately wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Sun Wukong''s hand: "Anyway, her departure is also in my expectation. Compared with Ruoning, Yan really does It s a lot better than her, both in terms of face and heart. Blazing flames, his face was speechless: "Master Wukong, if you heard this, she might be crazy." Sun Wukong looked casually: "Crazy, mad, if you can''t compare, you must do better, so that you can make progress." Hiko was a little embarrassed at the moment. With that said, Sun Wukong seemed to suddenly think of something, looking at Kesha: "Right, what about Liangbing? Is she still running to be her demon king after being taught by me?" Keisha nodded silently, Dai Frow frowned slightly: "You shouldn''t let Super Theological Seminary settle in the city of angels. After you left, she learned a lot of absurdities and said that she was in conflict with me. Trying to understand her and identify with her, but my indulgence made her worse, and in the end I even created a demon that was born to oppose the angel, which I really cannot tolerate, so ... " "You didn''t use the weapon I gave you, what about her?" Sun Wukong stared directly at Keisha, because of his relationship, Liangbing also had a sacred body, and Sun Wukong was afraid that his departure would lead to later events. It was an accident, so she was given a secret weapon early, even a sacred body that could easily be cut off. Keisha''s face was indifferent: "Just cut her twice, which led to her defeat in the war with me. She also scolded you and said you were partial ..." "It seems that the relationship between your two sisters is really broken, even you know how to make small reports." "I''m too lazy to hit that bitch''s little report." Kesha snorted immediately, and after hearing this, she knew that her relationship with Liang Bing was really bad. The noble lord yelled at the bitch, how angry are you? "Forget it, let her wave outside for a while, and wait to clean up her when I''m free." Then, Sun Wukong took Kaisha''s hand: "Now, take me to the Angel Nebula and let me come See how far Merlot Heaven has grown under your leadership. " Entering the portal in front, Sun Wukong and his party appeared directly in the ornate King Palace Hall. A beautiful angel was standing on both sides, which can be described as a beautiful scenery, especially the beautiful angel standing in the center, and saw Sun Wukong and his party. When people appeared, they immediately saluted on one knee. Hexi stepped forward and introduced, "This is my disciple''s heartburn, she has now replaced the flame position and has become Queen Kaiser''s right-wing guard." auzw.com Sun Wukong: "Did you change the left and right guards ..." E-book br & gt; Blazing Flame is so afraid of Sun Wukong''s misunderstanding. She immediately explained to Kaisha: "Queen Kaisha just forgive me to follow her for many years, so that I can rest for a while Time, and the older generations of us really want to give those young people a chance. We ca nt just take the position and let it go? Kesha heard it, and could not help but sigh slightly: "If Ruoning could be just like you, there would not be so many things." Sun Wukong nodded and looked at Blazing Flames: "Since Hexi and they have all accepted prisoners, do you accept them?" "Of course." Blazing looked at the first angel on the left array: "Stars." "Teacher." The angel flew into the flames, saluting salute. Blazing and pointing at the angel in front of her, she introduced, "This is my disciple, she is called Fanxing. Although she is a bit worse than the disciples of Queen Kesha and Master Hexi, she is also outstanding in the new generation of warriors. . " "Is the star ..." Sun Wukong looked up and down at the angel in front of him. He hadn''t seen it before, but he looked okay, but her fate line seemed a little awkward. Because she was a disciple of Blazing Flames, Sun Wukong paid more attention to it, and did not expect to see it, she saw the scene of her death. Staring at Sun Wukong so straightly, Fan Xing was obviously nervous, and his eyes turned to Blazing Flame from time to time, trying to seek her help. Blazing flames directly gave her a big white eye. What are you worried about blindly, and it''s not your turn, but still say: "Master Goku, is there anything wrong?" "It''s nothing." Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly. Since she is a disciple of flames, she can''t let her die in vain. When she hit her eyebrow, she raised her angelic gene directly to the third generation with the same level Super soldier: "This way, there should be no problem. It should be a meeting gift for you." "This, this ..." Fan Xing seemed a little dizzy with the sudden sense of happiness, and didn''t know what to say. As soon as Blazing inquired, her eyes were bright, and she patted her head in the next hand: "Fan Xing, what are you still doing? Don''t hurry to thank Master Goku." "Ah ~ Thank you, thank you!" Fan Xing immediately knelt down on one knee, and she was ready for the gift. "Even her genetic power can be improved!" Yan looked at Sun Wukong''s back with a gaze. "It is indeed the legendary Master Sun Wukong. This means that even Queen Kesha can''t do it." At this moment, an angel flew into the hall and came to Keisha: "Master Queen, from the Milky Way and Earth Star, it was discovered that Pan Zhen of the scorching sun came to the earth and seemed to be affected by some It was blocked by powerful creatures and evacuated from the earth. " Sun Wukong heard the words and couldn''t help but hesitate. I called back from there. You just came to report now. The news is a bit slow. "Earth ... I heard President Kiran say that there is a super soldier who can stand up to the three major god-building projects, and it seems to be called Sun Wukong ..." Then, Kaisha could not help looking at Sun Wukong. .. v30 Chapter 26： misfortune Sun Wukong''s "color" was indifferent: "I have seen that fight over the Buddha, and happened to pass the earth when he came, so he also sent Pan Zhen together. After all, the earth is also my birthplace." "Although it is not this earth." Sun Wu added another sentence underneath. "It turned out that the birthplace of Lord Goku was Earth!" Blazing face was surprised, and she was the first time to hear about Sun Wukong''s life. "Are you born on Earth?" Keisha also seemed a bit surprised. It is indeed the place where the gods fight. Sure enough, there are many other unknown secrets hidden on the earth. Even the mysterious and powerful existence of Sun Wukong is from the earth. For Sun Wukong, because of curiosity, Kaisha had explored and calculated with Kiran with a large clock, but learned that the conclusion is that whether it is Shenhe civilization or Pangu civilization, there is no information about Sun Wukong. He seems to be An ancient and mysterious existence exists in a civilization they don''t even know about. It is precisely because of Sun Wukong''s existence, Liang Bing and Carl''s void theory, and even the ultimate fear has been certain affirmed by Kesha, but the demon civilization created by Liang Bing finally made their two sisters completely turned. Because the devil is not the existence that angels can identify with, everyone has their own bottom line. However, Liang Bing touched Kesha''s bottom line. "Because of the special nature of the earth, many gods have fixed their eyes on the earth." Kesha looked at Sun Wukong and said, "But as you spread the news that Pan Zhen repelled, I don''t think there will be any more gods. Dare to set foot on Earth easily. " "Why do they stare at the earth?" Sun Wukong looked at Kesha curiously. "This is actually related to the three major god-making projects of President Kiran. Two of them, the force of the galaxy and the God of War, are now sleeping on the earth, and the other is the light of the sun of the sun. Pan Zhen went to The earth should be for the power of the galaxy and the God of War ... Of course, there are more than just these three, there are other super genes scattered on the earth ... " "And there is, after my calculations with President Kiran, the earth seems to have a little relationship with Pangu civilization ..." Sun Wukong heard the words, but smiled: "I didn''t expect a small earth, and quite a lot of things were involved." Kaisha''s face was exposed and curious: "You were born on Earth, don''t you know these things?" In her cognition, Sun Wukong should be omnipotent. "This is a bit complicated to talk about, and you will understand it naturally afterwards." Sun Wukong was too lazy to explain. Can he say that his birthplace is not this earth? In that case, there will be more to explain, than it is better to say nothing. Keisha nodded and didn''t ask much. Her mind was extremely sensible, and Sun Wukong, who could speak, would naturally say that she couldn''t say anything, and she would never ask. At this moment, another beautiful angel came into the hall, and kneeled in front of Kesha: "Reporting to Queen Kesha, the Fraser civilization came to say that their world had ushered in The demon who only eats without blinking, praying for God''s mercy, can help them destroy that demon! " "Demon?" When she heard this sensitive word, Kesha''s brows frowned slightly: "It''s cheap with Moganna ..." After speaking, Kesha gave a subconscious glance at Sun Wukong and stopped in time. Next words: "Is it related to Moganna?" "No, it''s a demon called Thornton ..." "Thorton?" Sun Wukong stunned slightly. "Will it be the crocodile? How did he go to the Fraser civilization? Karl changed his place to study?" auzw.com According to his understanding, Thornton should be on the earth, and sure enough, because of his interference, no matter the time or the character, there has been a certain change. 123 Literature Network br> "Do you know?" Keisha looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "If it''s the crocodile, I really know it." Sun Wukong nodded: "His combat power is quite good, especially the weapon in his hand, which can easily cut the third-generation **** body." Then, Sun Wukong also deliberately Glancing at the stars, because he just saw that the stars were killed by Thornton: "But besides this, it is also a stupid crocodile that can only sell cute." "After all, it''s a stupid crocodile holding a sacred weapon, right?" Kesha looked at Sun Wukong. "You can say that." Keisha nodded, putting her fingers on her sun''s "acupoint" and contacting Leng: "Cold, haven''t you always been in trouble, want to make up for your teacher''s mistake, now, there is a task to be given to you." "I''ll be right there, Queen Keisha!" Keisha''s ears immediately sounded a cold voice, a little excited. "No, you don''t have to rush back to the city of angels, go directly to Fraser, there is a crocodile called Thornton, judge whether he is evil, and if so, clear it!" "understand!" The cold outside the Angel Nebula took orders immediately, and after explaining to his companions, he held the Sword of Flame and went straight into the air ... "Send her alone, wouldn''t there be any accidents?" Sun Wukong looked at Kesha, a little uneasy, he always felt that this matter should not be so simple, after all, the **** on earth suddenly appeared in Fraser. This is already weird in itself. "..." After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Kaisha suddenly thought for a while. She absolutely agreed with Sun Wukong''s strength. Now that Sun Wukong has said so, things should become a little complicated. The two women who looked at Xinxin looked: "Yan, Xinxin, you two go to Fraser, if you need, help cold, if not, come back immediately." "Yes, Queen Keisha!" Yan Yuxin took one knee and walked towards the main hall. "I''ll go and have a fun, and come back in a moment." Sun Wukong said, and then ran out. In this regard, Kaisha and they were all speechless. In other words, you have just come back and ran out without telling us the old story. How could it be? In this regard, not only Blazing Flames, but also Hexi''s face appeared with a resentful expression. Keisha sighed slightly: "It''s still the same as before, doing what you want." Looking at Sun Wukong who followed him, Yan was surprised: "Master Goku, you just came back, don''t you train Queen Caesar them?" "In the future, I have more time, but now I am more concerned about Fraser." "Is there anything wrong?" Zhixin looked solemn. "As far as I know, that crocodile should have appeared on Earth, but now it appears in the distant Fraser, which is very interesting in itself." .. v30 Chapter 27： Fraser "Will appear on earth?" Yan looked at Sun Wukong curiously: "Why do you say that?" "It''s a bit complicated. Let''s go and see Fraser first." Sun Wukong said, with his hands resting on Yan''s and heart-warming doubts "confusion", his body flickered, down For a moment, it was already in front of Leng, that Leng almost bumped into Sun Wukong''s body. Fortunately, she responded quickly, stopped her in time, and looked at the three Sun Wukong, looking a little surprised: "Master Sun Wukong? Yan, And heartburn, are you guys? " Sun Wukong: "Of course I went to Fraser with you." "Master Goku ..." Yan watched Sun Wukong stop talking, and Queen Keisha just said, let them follow in secret, and when the cold need help, you can take the shot, and you just go back without having to take the shot. You are going to start with others directly. What do you want to do? "I haven''t received such an order." Leng Daimei frowned slightly, looking at Yan and heartburn, and her emotions seemed to be in conflict. To deal with a demon who doesn''t know where to come from, do you still need to be with you? Does this disbelieve me? This is why Kaisha and Yan Yan followed in secret. Leng is an extremely proud and self-respecting warrior, and being helped by others, especially her descendants, will only make her uncomfortable. With such an expression, Sun Wukong could see what she was thinking about writing: "Don''t think about it, it''s just that I''m just going to Fraser. The two of them are just followers, and they will take you on the way." "Take me for a ride?" Leng looked at the spacecraft not far ahead and rolled his eyes at Sun Wukong. If you want to ride a sailboat, you can just say, why bother with corners. However, her thoughts just started, and I saw the surrounding scenery changing, and they were already in an unfamiliar plain. "Here is ...?" Leng checked it quickly, with a stunned look: "Frazer?" Yan also turned on the engine and searched: "It''s really Fraser ..." A day''s time has just arrived? It''s worthy of being Master Sun Wukong, as mysterious as it is said in the rumors. Time vanished a little before, and the sky above the jungle several kilometers away from Sun Wukong''s location at this time. A shadow of Qian, wrapped in a light group, slammed the ground, and the boss opened up a vacant lot. " ~~" Mo Ganna, who bears the wings of the demon, stood up in the pit, spit a few mouthfuls of saliva, and yelled at the sky: "Karl, you are a pond, you Is tm deliberate? You made this queen so embarrassed, aren''t you good-looking jokes? I tell you, I provoked queen "Mao", and sooner or later queen will let you kneel and sing to conquer. Carr''s calm and indifferent voice sounded, "Sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. The first time I used the big clock, it was inevitable." "I''m strange to your uncle, you did it on purpose!" Mo Ganna''s face was furious and perverted: "I can tell you, after packing up my sister''s bitch, I will destroy you sooner or later!" "Don''t ~ we are allies." Carl''s voice was still calm and indifferent. "No mess": "Moreover, you can''t fight your sister without me." "Bichi!" Mo Ganna sweared angrily at the moment: "If it wasn''t for that Wu Gong giving my sister a broken weapon, I wouldn''t be able to beat her? The old lady had hung her up and hit her." "In fact, it was you who was upset by your sister." auzw.com "Bike, Carl, are you thinking about it?" "No, no, no ..." Seeing that Moganna was approaching the runaway, Carl quickly shifted the topic: "Let''s talk about the business, are you sure you want to start with Fraser? This is where Queen Keisha takes special care, From the very beginning, you may have been under the watch of the other party. " "That''s why I have to start more." Mo Ganna''s face looked angry. "That **** chopped me twice, twice! Do you know the pain of being chopped into two sections? Since you can''t beat it, I disgusted her and disgusted her. Since she cares so much about Fraser, I will turn all the humans here into demons, and I really want to see what kind of face the **** will look like! Hahaha ~ ~~ " "Why so, that''s too risky. If you really hate your sister so much, just cooperate with me. I can help you kill your sister." "You Bichi! You move her to try!" Moganna instantly blasted "Mao": "The old lady just wanted to hang her, but didn''t say she was going to kill her, and, I promise, you really have that idea, The one who died is definitely you! "She didn''t forget the mysterious power hidden in them. Morgana has been studying the mysterious power in her body all these years, but unfortunately she has not succeeded, let alone success. After so many years, she has never been excited again. "Well, indeed, there is someone behind her who admires Kiran, which is really scary." "Don''t mention that person to me, and get angry when you hear it." Mo Ganna looked angry: "If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have been" forced "by my sister''s bitch. When I saw him, I didn''t know his mother. " Karl said with a smile: "Maybe your wish will come true soon." Moganna stunned slightly: "What do you mean?" "Just now, on Earth in the galaxy, I saw a wonderful duel, do you want to hear?" "Bichi, don''t you have anything to do with that Monkey King?" Moganna suddenly felt her heart beat inexplicably. "It seems that you have realized that, yes, that is Wu Gong, and he appeared again, and as soon as he appeared, he blasted Pan Zhen out of the earth and drove out the earth, causing other gods who gnawed the earth to give up After thinking about it, I think he has now gone to the Angel Nebula to meet your sister. " "Bichi! Bichi! Bichi!" Mo Ganna screamed and yelled, her face full of irritation: "I ran to the **** the first time, ah ~~ I am so angry! " "So, do you still want to start Fraser?" "Think, why don''t you want to?" Moganna blinked. "The Queen wants to see if he helped my sister or me!" "You''re dying. I don''t care what happens next!" "Bi Chi, do you want to retreat? Don''t you say we are allies?" "We are indeed allies, but I have already helped you. What do you want from me?" "Grass ~ If you want to be a tortoise, just say it." "... Okay, okay, I have a copy of Thornton''s genetic code here. I''ll borrow it for you for the time being, and use a big clock to temporarily block your existence, so that they won''t find it. Is it all right?" v30 Chapter 28： Thornton "Thornton? What is Thornton?" Moganna waved disdainfully. "Don''t think I''m out of hand now, just send someone to send this queen." "Thorton is not a man, but a god. When you see him, you will definitely like it." "I like your uncle! Is this queen such a casual god?" "Okay, sorry, I used the wrong words." Carl''s voice was speechless: "So, do you want it or not?" Morgana was silent for two seconds: "Things stay, you can roll away." Carl didn''t care about Moganna''s bad "character", because he was used to it: "Well, now I use the big clock to transmit that genetic code to you, remember to check it." But for a moment, Mo Ganna''s eyes flickered slightly, and she seemed to have received what she wanted: "This big clock is really easy to use, or you can borrow me for a few days to play." Carl avoided the topic directly: "Things have been given to you, then, I''ll get out." "Bichi, don''t change the subject, don''t forget, I got the big clock and my credit." "Your credit? This big clock was entrusted to me by President Kieran." "Entrusted to you? You shameless, don''t think I don''t know how you got it, wait for President Kiran to come back and see if he doesn''t strangle you." "I don''t know how many tens of thousands of years later, now he is exploring the end of the so-called universe, but he has no time to care about me ... well, don''t talk to you, I''m hung up." "You wait first, hey ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Mogana scolded herself and flew to the densely populated city ... "Wow ~ Look at it, there is a woman with wings flying!" "Angel! It''s an angel! I didn''t expect angels to really exist!" "Fart angel, the angel''s wings are white" color ", but her wings are black" color ", only the demon has black" color "wings, she is a demon! It is a demon !!!" "Oh, it seems that the belief that Keisha Bichon has instilled in you is not bad. They all know the demons and angels." Moganna stopped floating and looked down at the humans: "Yes, this queen is a demon, or The king of demons, Queen Morgana, mortals, if you are fortunate enough to see the true face of God, just worship! " "Devil! Really a demon !!! Or Queen Moganna in the legend!" "Run away! Here comes the devil !!!" The fourth phase of exclamation, the fear spread instantly, and the people all around became a bird and a beast scattered. Moganna looked around at the empty "swing" and "swing", her face twitched slightly: "Fuck! Seeing this beautiful figure of the queen, you are all scared away? How exactly did the **** of Kaisha degrade me of?" auzw.com "Abominable demons, our warriors will never fear you!" While Mo Ganna was depressed, a heavy drink interrupted her thoughts, but saw a sword-dressed man dressed with sharp eyes and glared at her without fear. "Oh courage is commendable, it seems to be a warrior ~" Moganna smiled and landed on the ground: "How, such a brave samurai, want to be the bravest warrior of this queen?" "Hmm ~ my generation is firm in mind, the demon king, you can''t" confuse "me!" The samurai''s face was firm. After Shen drinking, he resolutely launched an attack on Moganna. The movement is capable and steady, and it can be seen that he is indeed a battle-hardened soldier. However, what he is facing now is God. Moganna just pinched her **** and pinched the sword body he cut off. "It''s a good move, but unfortunately, mortal weapons can''t hurt the Queen." Speaking of which, with a slight pressure on the fingers, the sword in the samurai''s hand was broken into several sections. Moganna watched the warrior with a shocked look and bewildered: "How, do you want to follow this queen? This queen can also give you this kind of power ~ At that time, money, beauty, will be at your fingertips." "My mind has already been tempered for a long time. How can I be fooled by you?" The samurai disdain coldly hummed: "The skill is not as good as others. If you want to kill, you must listen to the respect." "That''s it! It seems that the people on this planet have been baptized by Kesha''s slut''s thoughts. Forget it, this queen is too lazy to talk to you, and just try to see if the thing Carl gave me works." Speaking, Mo Ganna pinched the samurai''s skull in one hand and lifted him up in the air. At the same time, he secretly input the gene given by Carl into the warrior''s body. Instantly, the warrior issued a terrible misery, His face became haggard and shrouded in black gas ... Moganna quickly threw him away, took a few steps back, and watched his changes ... With the integration of the genetic code, the appearance of the warrior changed at a rate visible to the naked eye. After a few minutes, he had completely become a new species. "I rely on! Crocodile?" Moganna looked at the **** who was awakened by the genetic code with a look of astonishment, and then yelled: "Carl, I swear to you, Grandpa, you said that the Queen would like this A crocodile? Grass! Next time I meet, I must kill you! " "Uh uh ~~ here ... what is it?" Thornton looked around with a stern expression, and finally saw Moganna, his eyes brightened: "Ah ~ I ate, I was just a bit hungry "" Then, "touched" and "touched" his stomach. "Oh ~ do you want to eat the queen as soon as you wake up? The appetite is not small, so let the queen come and see how many pounds or two you have." Moganna said, and tickled Thornton: " come on!" "Oh ~ Would you like me to eat it? That''s great!" Thornton''s face was like a scoop, holding a double axe-like weapon and splitting at Moganna. Mo Ganna didn''t care at all, she used her hand to stop it, and a loud sound of "Dang" shocked her to take several steps back and forth, and after shaking her body, she threw off some painful arms, a look of shock in her face : "I rely on ~ what kind of weapon? It can make my queen feel pain?" With that said, I looked up and fortunately, there were no wounds. Now Moganna, like Kesha, has a sacred body, and it is also a sacred body specially treated by Sun Wukong. His defense has truly reached an indestructible level. Thorton s weapon is indeed `` forced '''', but There is no way to hurt the sacred body that Moganna now has. "It''s okay?" Thornton yelled, "He used to use this weapon to make a cut, but he failed today." "Yes, yes, barely OK, how about, do you want to follow the Queen?" "Do you want to buy me? Are you full?" .. v30 Chapter 29： For food "Well, a few meals a day is fine." Moganna''s face was bold. "Do you think I can send you a few meals? I want to talk to you and convince me." Thornton banged the weapon in his hands, looking at Moganna, and came to talk to him. A gesture of a frame. "Oh, since you have this special hobby, the queen has completed you." Mogana said, holding up and pressing down with one hand, the demon claws of the god-level weapon emerged out of nothing, and directly held Thornton in his hand After a tickling meal, Thornton, who was out of breath, smiled and surrendered his hands, surrendering, and the battle between the two came to an end. "Let''s put it out, what do you want to do?" "You''re calling me Queen." "Oh lord queen." "There is only one task for you, to make people on this planet feel fear and despair ..." "Oh, this uncle is the best. He is hungry, so let s go eat first." "Fuck! You really eat people! How far behind is this!" Moganna scorned: "We are gods, not beasts, how can we eat humans?" "What do you eat then?" "In this world, there is so much to eat. Why do you have to eat people? You are a **** and you must have a" force "of God. Do you understand?" Thornton simply shook his head: "I don''t understand." "... It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You just need to listen to my queen. You can do whatever the queen asks you to do now. Terrorize the people in this city and let them feel fear and despair." "No food, can that kill you?" "You can kill them, but don''t kill them too much. You can scare them." "Okay, but can you have a meal first? I feel hungry and weak." "Take it." Mogana waved a hand, and a huge, cooked ox thigh flew towards Thornton. The end of Thornton''s panic, just smelling it, is the saliva flow: "Scent! Really fragrant!" With a bite, I felt a sudden shock in my spirit, and a few sips at an alarming rate was the whole The shank was completely dry: "It''s delicious, it''s delicious! It''s much better than those people." "Yes! The Queen of Letters is absolutely right." "I believe it, can I just give it?" Thornton slobbered and looked at Moganna. With that expression, those who didn''t know thought he was a wretched crocodile. "Go ahead and finish the task. You can eat as much as you want." "No problem, I''ll be back soon!" Thorton went straight away, killing the inner city first, and waiting for him was the city guard who had already prepared to continue. Just mere mortals, in the presence of God, how is it different from roadside weeds? When the Thornton weapon was thrown, the weapon that flew out of the air was a sweep of the scene, and the scene was extremely **** and cruel. auzw.com "Fuck! This slap, tell him not to" disorderly "kill people, how to use it is not trivial!" Mo Ganna looked at the scene in front of her, her face speechless: "He is a demon, a propagator of corruption and freedom. Not a killer, an executioner. " That''s what it said, but Moganna didn''t say anything to stop, but quietly admired and watched the battle, because these people in front of her were angel believers and were not qualified for her mercy. After more than half an hour, fear and despair had permeated the city, and Thornton suddenly became a monster and demon in their mouths. "Should it be almost?" Mo Ganna looked up at the sky, her eyes flashed: "People here should already pray to Kesha''s bitch. It won''t be long before angels will come, sister ~~ this time, I It will make you a big follower, hehe ha ha ha ~~~ " It seemed that something wonderful was happening. Mo Ganna couldn''t help laughing out loud, but her laughter made the people in the city more panic. And just before her laughter stopped, a voice suddenly rang in her ears: "Report to the Queen, that an angel has come to Fraser, less than five kilometers from your position." "So fast?" Moganna froze slightly. According to her calculations, the angel wanted to come to Fraser, and it was tomorrow at the earliest. Why did it arrive so soon? With a thought, Moganna suddenly thought: "How many angels are there? Are they followed by a man? The one with red hair ..." "The three angels are Angel Yan, Angel Hot, Angel Cold, and they really have a man with red," color "long hair beside them, it looks like ... uh ~~ very handsome ..." "Everything is gimmicky, so I missed it!" Mo Ganna couldn''t help but yell: "Well, you, Sun Wukong, just met with your sister. You do nt accompany her, you follow me, but run. Fraser, you can do it, your bulls are "forcing", why don''t you really play cards according to common sense! " "Oh, queen?" "Ready to answer me at any time, otherwise your queen will be hanged." No matter how aggressive Moganna had said before, once she actually met Sun Wukong, she instinctively began to counsel. "Yes, Lord Queen!" It was the first time that the demons on Demon One had seen their queen "show" such a panic and "chaotic" expression, even if they met Kesha, the king of the gods. Who is that man? How could it make the Queen so morbid? "Hehe ~~ It''s really unexpected." Sun Wukong looked at Mo Ganna''s position with a smile, and said to Yan beside him, "Don''t you say that this incident has nothing to do with Mo Ganna? It seems you The messaging system is not good either. " "Huh? You mean, the incident here was really Moganna''s?" Yan Dai frowned, her expression became extremely serious. "Yes, she''s in the city right now, but fortunately I''ll follow, otherwise you''ll be out of luck." "Moganna, I didn''t expect her to dare to reach out to the land of our angel''s faith!" Cold eyes turned cold, and she was extremely disgusted with the former Apocalypse King who betrayed the Angel Nebula. Heartburn was dignified: "If Moganna is really on this planet, we must quickly tell the news to Queen Keisha." "It''s not necessary." Sun Wukong waved his hand at will: "Let''s go and accompany me to see Mo Ganna, this girl, it''s time to educate me." Speaking, Sun Wukong has already gone up and gone ... "This ..." Leng couldn''t help but look at Chao Yan and Xinxin, I don''t know what choice to make, if it is Moganna in front of them, is it too reckless for them to go like this? Yan had a serious face: "Let s go. Before leaving, Queen Kesha has spoken to me. In this operation, everything is subject to Lord Goku''s arrangement." "Since the queen said so, what are you waiting for!" Leng flickered immediately, catching up ... v30 Chapter 30： Cant kill "Cut ~ here, it seems that I have no chance to run." Mo Ganna looked at the black spots appearing in the sky, and could not help but poach, but her eyes flickered slightly, with expectation, a slick hand, and immediately behind her A gorgeous throne was formed, and she just sat down casually and waited with her legs raised. Sun Wukong looked at Mo Ganna in the air, but smiled: "It''s pretty good." When they saw Moganna, their expressions became so solemn and dignified: "It''s really Mogana, Master Goku, do we really not need to tell Queen Keisha what''s happening here?" "No, you called her, but you were fooled by Mo Ganna." Sun Wukong said indifferently: "Otherwise, do you think she just came here blindly?" Yan nodded solemnly: "Indeed, Morgana is wily and insidious. Let''s see what she wants to do first!" "Master Wukong, what are you talking about with their angels blindly? Sit down!" Mo Ganna waved at Sun Wukong in the air, and patted the seat next to her, saying extremely enthusiastically. Sun Wukong was also polite, landed directly in front of Moganna, and sat beside her: "Well, remember my name, it seems that you did not forget me." "Huh ~ how could you forget it!" Mo Ganna stared at Wuwu Sun with a gritted teeth: "Your name, I''m hardworking!" Sun Wukong laughed, "I didn''t expect you to think of me like that! It''s really comforting to me." "Bichi! I miss you! Don''t you understand that the queen is taunting you?" Mo Ganna stood up angrily and stared at Sun Wukong angrily: "You know that because of you, I am in the **** of my sister How much bitterness did she have on her hands? She was split in half by her several times! " Yan, their three daughters heard the words, you look at me, I look at you, it''s a stubborn look, this situation is a bit wrong, why is this Moganna suddenly turned into such a deep complaint "woman" ? "Aren''t you all right?" Sun Wukong said with a casual look. "And who told you that a good angel should be a demon, and Kaisha didn''t hack you to death, indicating that he was still merciful to you." "Fuck!" Mo Ganna cocked her **** directly to Wuwu Sun: "What''s wrong with the devil? Whoever said that the devil must be bad? Besides, I''m also a demon who is based on your words, don''t you call me Mo Ganna ? I''m Moganna now, so I''m like this now, and you''re half responsible. " Sun Wukong''s unreliable hand stretched Moganna''s ear and pulled himself closer: "You still have reason, right? Can you throw me a pot?" "His ~~ It hurts ~~ Let go, let go! The queen is now also the demon king, please show respect, otherwise the queen will be soaring! Tell you that in the past tens of thousands of years, the queen has not Idle, if you really fight, you may not lose to you! " Speaking again, he whispered into Sun Wukong''s ear immediately, "Master Goku, give me some face, now I''m also the king, so I can''t let those angels see my joke ..." "..." Sun Wukong heard nothing and was speechless. "..." auzw.com Even the three of them were speechless with one face, because of the whisper of Moganna, they could hear it clearly, and at the same time they were confused, and the funny Moganna in front of them was completely with them Moganna faced before was two opposite characters. Is this really Mogana? They didn''t expect that in their cognition, it was extremely terrifying and existed on the same level as Queen Keisha, and it would look like this in front of Master Sun Wukong. "If I don''t give you face, I''ll pump you up when you come up." Sun Wukong let go of Mo Ganna, and said, "Say, you are doing this out here, are you going to overcast your sister?" "She hacked me so many times, I didn''t hang her once too much, right?" "Just thinking about hanging, didn''t you think about killing her?" Sun Wukong stared at Mo Ganna''s eyes. This look suddenly made Mo Ganna''s heart beat faster, felt boundless fear, and patted her chest instinctively. With a look of fear, "Mom, don''t look at me with this look, I''m scared, I swear, I never thought about killing my sister. Carl''s **** told me to do this, and I scolded him. A meal. " "That''s okay." Sun Wukong nodded, at least his teaching was still useful, and did not let her follow the original path: "Neither of your sisters touched my bottom line, now, come back with me." "What? Go back to the Angel Nebula? Go see my sister''s bitch?" Mo Ganna''s voice rose instantly: "Impossible! She doesn''t have me now, and I don''t have her! We don''t wear them together!" "Don''t wear them together? Do you think you have the vengeance of killing your father and mother?" Sun Wukong slaps Mo Ganna''s head in a slap. Moganna suddenly held her head and grieved: "You don''t know. For the past tens of thousands of years, I have been fighting with my sister''s bitch. My feelings have been lost for a long time. If I do nt go, I won''t go! "It''s up to you, I''ll let you go, and you have to go." "Fuck! Say you''re fat, are you really out of breath?" Mo Ganna rolled up her sleeves immediately: "Tell you, this queen is also very aggressive now. You, but not soft persimmons! " Yan heard the words, and immediately became wary. Sun Wukong looked at Mo Ganna with interest: "Oh, listen to your tone, wouldn''t you want to fight me?" Mo Ganna was serious: "My mother doesn''t want to fight you, but you have to take me to see my sister''s bitch, I''d rather die than die!" "This can''t be done by you." Sun Wukong slaps his hands on the back of Moganna''s head, making her suddenly dizzy and fell to the ground. Sun Wukong carried her on his shoulders before seeing them. One by one. Moganna shook her dizzy head, trying to resist the struggle, but unfortunately the engine in her body was out of control, and she couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. "Fuck! My old lady is now a sacred body and a Four generations of gods! Can''t stand the slap of Lord Goku? How strong is this dead metamorphosis? It seems that this queen will lose the festival this time! " "Ah ~ Lord Queen is held captive! Hurry! Hurry! Ready to rescue Lord Queen!" The demons on Demon One were panicked at this moment, but they got Moganna''s cold drink immediately: "Save a fart, save! Haven''t seen your queen adults been seconds? Are you fart? Yes, let''s get out of the way, but don''t get killed, then the queen''s loss will be great. ".. v30 Chapter 31： sisters "But the queen ..." "But a fart, get out of here quickly, this guy won''t hurt me, at most he will be beaten, and then your queen ..." Moganna screamed in a fit of anger. The other demons looked at each other and didn''t know what to do, and told them to run away and abandon the queen alone, but it was impossible. Although they are demons, their loyalty to the Queen is beyond doubt. "The queen really seems a little angry, or else we should leave first?" "Do you really care about the queen?" "The queen said it''s okay, then it will be fine." "The listener, let''s go!" After deliberation, the demons left Fraser on Demon One. Moganna was relieved when she saw this. The demons were her last home, and all the other demons were destroyed by Kesha. If these men were gone, she would have become a bare commander. Moganna put her hand to her ear and sent a message to Thornton: "Thorton, come back quickly, your queen is tied up, and you are farting!" "Ah? Are you tied? I''ll come to your rescue right away!" Thornton, who had fled the people like a wolf into the flock, stopped after he heard the voice of Moganna, and flew to hurry. When I went to the place where Moganna was, when I saw them, I was surprised: "Bird-winged people? Is this an angel? Looks delicious ..." With a look of expression, Hey hey laughed out loud. "Is this the demon that Queen Kesha wants me to destroy?" Cold stared at Thorton, and explored the next four weeks, and found countless corpses, his face "color" suddenly cooled down: "It seems that there is no need to confirm , Ready for trial! " "Wait a minute first." Moganna immediately said to stop: "This guy has been subdued by me, I have surrendered, so there is no need to fight again, right?" "Sorry, my order is, if it is judged to be evil, then, destroy it!" Leng Yi''s coldness: "Obviously, what he has done cannot be described by evil!" "Fuck! This is evil?" Mogana yelled, "Is nt it evil when people eat crocodiles? Eating crocodiles is evil? What kind of ghost logic is this tm? Is this what your angels call good or evil? I go to tm''s good and evil! " "Huh! Fallacies!" Leng obviously didn''t listen to Moganna''s words at all. In her opinion, the demon queen''s best is to confuse people, so she didn''t care. Sun Wukong waved his hand to stop the cold, and said indifferently: "Actually, Moganna is right. People eat chicken, duck, fish, and chicken, duck, and fish in turn. They have no distinction between good and evil. This is just the natural law of the food chain. , The reason why you distinguish it as evil is just to look at it from your own standpoint; if you look at it from the perspective of the other party, you will get the same result. " "Wow haha ??~~ Look! The old lady just likes you for being unreasonable." Her opinion was agreed, making Mo Ganna very happy, and she could not help but patted Sun Wukong''s shoulder: "I If your elder sister is so unreasonable, I wo nt turn her back. The **** is too self-centered, and it makes me unhappy! " "Bold! How can Queen Kaisha be demonized by you!" All three daughters were furious. "What''s wrong with it, you can hit me if you have the ability!" Moganna provoked Yan with no fear of holding her fingers. Obviously, they were both angry and angry, holding the sword of flames, and greeted Moganna''s body. Although she couldn''t cut her body, the weight brought by the force still felt pain. Moganna was chopped and shouted, "I rely on it! Sun Wukong! Do you just watch like that? Don''t you stop it?" Sun Wukong calmly said, "This is what you asked for. I have no reason to stop it?" auzw.com "I ..." Mo Ganna was stunned for a while. There was no "hair" sickness. She did let them fight, but did you really let them fight? This guy really likes to play cards without common sense. "You let go of me first, let me take good care of these little girls!" Mo Ganna stared at them with an angry expression. Sun Wukong: "Don''t you have a little consciousness? Don''t understand your situation yet?" "What do I understand? You can still kill me?" Mogana was fearless and not afraid at all. "You can''t kill you so much, just don''t know how your sister will treat you." "I depend! You want to give me to my sister?" Mo Ganna panicked. She had a deep understanding of Keisha''s method. She was absolutely not soft and screamed now: "Sun Wukong, I Let me tell you, if you give me to my sister, I will have no ties with you! "you sure?" "I''m sure." "That way, I''ll give you to your sister." "Bichi! Nothing like this! Is it okay if I am wrong? I can do everything you want, but don''t give me to my sister!" Sun Wukong didn''t bother to care about her, he waved his hand, and he was still in a state of aggression, and Thornton, who was struggling to fight or not to fight, bound his whole body: "Bring it on, we''ll go back." "Why? Why tied up? Didn''t you say you wanted to fight? What kind of skill is a sneak attack? We have the ability to let you go, we hit it upright!" "Shut up!" Leng kicked it on his head, and there was a killing in his eyes, apparently he didn''t like Thornton. "Ah ~~ Look at it! The demon is caught!" "The demon queen was caught too!" "It''s an angel! It''s an angel! It''s an angel who saves us!" "Thank the angels, thank the angels for their merciful hands!" Fraser''s people, after noticing the situation here, knelt down and thanked them, praying that at this moment, their belief in angels deepened. Now that it has been discovered, as an angel, you have to show it naturally. Yan immediately stepped forward and shouted, "The devil has been subdued by us, and he is about to be brought back to trial now. You are safe!" "Thank angels! Thank God!" "Gone!" Sun Wukong was too lazy to look at the scene of such a declaration. With a wave of his hand, the crowd disappeared instantly. The next moment it appeared, it was already the palace hall of the city of angels. "Um? Are you back so soon?" He Xi looked at the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong and others, and Hexi was surprised, but only when she saw Moganna being carried by Sun Wukong, Dai Mei frowned slightly. , A little surprised: "Moganna ?!" Keisha also stood up from the throne. The look of the "color" was light but calm: "Oh Mogana, count, we haven''t seen each other for thousands of years, have we? We did not expect that this time we met, we would This way ... ".. v30 Chapter 32： Okay Moganna ranted at once: "Bichi! Who do you think you''re talking to? Still pretending to be there, I wouldn''t bother coming to your bitch''s place if my queen was caught!" "It''s truly a legendary male god, as soon as he got out of the horse, he caught Moganna! It''s too great!" "Queen Caesar fought Moganna for thousands of years. Although she defeated her several times, she never caught her alive!" For a moment, the angels in the hall shouted out loud and cast a glorious admiration on Sun Wukong. It seemed that the adult was more powerful than the legend. Keisha looked at Moganna with a high face: "Is that so, as a prisoner under the order, you don''t have a little consciousness!" Mo Ganna''s face was distorted with "color": "Sun Wukong, let go of me quickly, I''m going to challenge this bitch!" "Single-headed?" Keisha looked at Moganna with a look of indifference. "You never seem to win. Where''s the confidence to say that?" "If you weren''t relying on a weapon given to you by Sun Wukong, you thought you had won me?" "Oh ~ do you always think so?" One of the Kesha newspapers laughed. "But nothing, I have nothing to prove for the prisoners below." Then, Kaisha looked over at Sun Wukong: "Goku, it seems that you haven''t tamed her yet. So, leave her to me to handle it?" "Kaisha, you bitch, it really hurts my heart!" Moganna screamed instantly: "Sun Wukong, I can tell you, if you really give me to her, I will definitely break with you of!" Kesha heard that expression on her face was slightly touched, and her eyes were directly looking at Moganna: "I thought you had already given up the name ..." Sun Wukong looked at Mo Ganna with a smile on his face: "Liang Bing, this name is spoken from your mouth, it seems you are serious." "Fuck! Have I been serious!" "Okay, let''s sit down and talk." Then, Sun Wukong loosened Mo Ganna and removed her bondage: "But before that, you have to change your current image. No one tells you that you Is it ugly now? " "Ugly, ugly ?!" Mo Ganna stiffened and looked at Sun Wukong in amazement: "You said the queen is ugly now?" "It''s not very ugly, it''s very ugly." Yan directly made a knife. Mo Ganna glared at the moment: "Go and go ~~ while playing, adults talk, what children" plug in "." "..." Yan was clearly angry, but he didn''t know how to refute. "Become what you used to be. I still think you look better." "Fuck! Don''t you know that the Queen has abandoned her identity as an angel?" auzw.com "I don''t care what you give up, as long as you don''t give up on me, I just want to see what it looks like when I first met you." "..." Mo Ganna was silent for a while, then she turned into a random "sex" character: "Rely on ~ how suddenly sensationalized? ... Well, the Queen admits that I was touched by you ..." Speaking, her whole body was suddenly covered by a sacred white light, and her dark demon costume disappeared. Instead, she looked like a white sacred angel. When Kesha saw this scene, her excitement flickered away, but her tone remained calm: "Why did you say that you have given up your angel identity, haven''t you given up ..." If the angel''s innocence is really abandoned, then Morgana cannot be changed into an angel. She can change back, indicating that her heart still holds the angel''s justice, and the angel''s genes still recognize her angelic identity. "This ..." Yan and their eyes were stunned. The demon king who had been with them for thousands of years, suddenly turned into a beautiful angel as pure as them, which made them a little difficult. accept. Sun Wukong stepped up the steps step by step. In the countless eyes of countless angels, he stepped onto the throne that belonged to Kesha, sat down, and looked at Kesha and Moganna. No, it should be called Liangbing now "Now, in front of me, you, okay!" "Ugh?" Not only Kesha and Moganna, all the angels are stunned. Angels and demons are reconciled? is it possible? This is something they have already affirmed-absolutely impossible! "Reconcile? Hahaha ~~ I laughed to death!" Liang Bing laughed abruptly without any image: "Sun Wukong, do you think it''s still the same now? Do you think I heard you and become like an angel? Will I ever listen to you? The long-standing grievances I have with them are long gone, and it will not be with a single reconciliation, unless you can resurrect all those who died. " "How difficult is this?" Sun Wukong''s face was dull, and with a moment of thought, a white light suddenly flashed in the city of angels, and every flash of white light, a beautiful angel appeared. "This this this-what''s going on?" "Jin, wing ... aren''t you all dead? Why are you here?" For a time, the entire city of angels was stunned and shocked by this wonder. At the same time, Blazing Flames flew to the Royal Palace Hall for the first time: "Report Queen Caesar, I don''t know what happened. The inexplicable soldiers who have died in the past are all resurrected in the City of Angels!" Kesha hurriedly walked out of the palace hall, watching that the city of angels was not flashing white light, and looked at Sun Wukong who walked towards him: "Is this what you did?" "So, have the hatreds of angels and demons been eliminated?" "I trust! What kind of technology is this tm?" Liang Bing looked at everything in front of him, almost jumped up with excitement, staring at Sun Wukong with his eyes staring at him, wishing to study him thoroughly: "Knowing that you are very bullish," I didn''t expect it to be so powerful! Have you fully controlled the super gene code? But even if you control it, you can''t be so exaggerated! So many resurrections in an instant? " "Genetic code ... You are talking about the imprint of life." Sun Wukong looked dull: "I have to say that it is great to study the human body to this level by means of technology, but that''s it, both of you. In my opinion, the sister''s argument is simply boring; the direction of your research is simply stupid; your theory is laughable and generous; seriously, you will fall out for this kind of thing, and I am really speechless. " "Fuck! You are so bullish, you say it!" Liang Bing''s expression was impatient. "When you reach my level, you will understand that the entire universe is not so mysterious, you can create it by turning your hands." .. v30 Chapter 33： God "Anyway ... create the universe ?!" Both of them were astounded by Sun Wukong''s remarks. President Kieran was still exhausting his life to analyze the universe. As a result, you all started to create the universe? "Is this exaggerated?" Liang Bing looked at Sun Wukong with a look of amazement: "Does the technology you control has surpassed the Shenhe civilization and surpassed Dinghei?" "Science?" Sun Wukong smiled. "No, no, no, I''m not studying science." "Not science?" Liang Bing''s eyes flashed suddenly: "You really have the power outside of science and technology, but you are hiding it, quickly, teach me quickly!" "We shouldn''t be talking about this problem, right?" Sun Wukong looked at Liang Bing and said. "Fuck! In the end, do you still want me to reconcile with my sister?" Moganna looked upset: "I really can''t get along with her!" Sun Wukong''s "seriousness" was serious: "This is not the reason, and I don''t have much time to talk to you. It won''t be long before I have a tough battle to fight, and I need your strength." "Who is the target?" Kaisha''s "color" suddenly became serious. In her opinion, Sun Wukong is the strongest in the universe she knows, and even the tough battle he said, she can''t imagine how strong it is. By. "God, the real God, is not the God you understand, but the God who can create the universe, the world, and the one-dimensional world." "Rely ~ so exaggerated?" Liang Bing looked startled: "Is there such a thing in the world? Aren''t you flickering at us? Listen to you, aren''t we gods?" "You?" Sun Wukong glanced at Liang Bing and others. "At most, you are just a group of people who control high technology. They call themselves God, how can they be God? True God, one thought can completely wipe out your existence. Go; one thought can make the so-called technology disappear. " "The more you say it, the more exaggerated you are, let''s show it!" Liang Bing stared at Sun Wukong, a watch that deceived me, apparently not quite convinced. Hexi and them all have shocked expressions, but they also have skeptical expressions. Such remarks are too incredible for them, and some doubts are inevitable. They are believers. Scientific, these words are already metaphysics, right? "Performance?" Sun Wukong looked at Liang Bing with a smile, and with a change of heart, her body became thin for a moment. From bottom to top, it was erased a little bit, what **** body, what sacred body, what engine was At this moment, it completely lost its meaning. "I rely on it!" Liang Bing was scared and exclaimed: "Stop! Stop ~! I believe! I believe! Disappeared! Really disappearing! Monkey King, you really want to kill me?!" Sun Wukong was smiling, his mind moved, Liang Bing''s disappeared body reappeared: "Now you know how scared?" Liang Bing''s face was scared, "touching" the place that had just disappeared, and staring at Sun Wukong: "What is the power of this tm? Can one''s existence be erased directly?" auzw.com "Rules, everything in the world, everything is within the rules, only those rules allow it to exist, and those that are not allowed cannot exist, that is to say, if you say science, If you are not allowed by the rules, then you cannot use the power of science, and you will lose everything, for example, this way ... " Sun Wukong s thoughts moved again, and Kasha s engines, gods, etc. disappeared in no time, and the wings behind her disappeared, and they became ordinary ordinary people who could not be ordinary. "I rely on it! This power is too great, right?" Moganna''s eyes widened in shock. "The queen has studied the power for tens of thousands of years, and it will be gone in an instant? I and my sister''s research Are you all going in the wrong direction? When you came, you denied all our efforts? " Kesha was silent at the moment, so she fought 10,000 years of war with Liangbing. As Sun Wukong said, it was meaningless. Each of them had their eyes widened. This power is so incredible that they can deny science. "God ..." Kaisha was serious. "If your opponent is just like you, with the power we now control, how can we help you?" "I will give you the power of God, but the premise is that you have to rest assured that if it is still like this, I will fight when I meet, and I will not give this power to you." "Do nt fight, do nt fight anymore, this is a fart!" Liang Bing stared at Sun Wukong without saying "fuck": "Come and come, give me that power!" "What you say now, I don''t believe it." Sun Wukong shook his head and refused. He was sure that now that Liangbing would become the master, the first goal of the fight would be Kesha: "The war that lasted for tens of thousands of years, yours. The relationship cannot be reconciled at once, and I do not force it. I will give you some time. Before that, I still have some people to train. I hope that when the time comes, your relationship will be better. " "Rely on! Who else do you want to train? Train me! Why do nt you train the Devil King in front of you? Why do you have the credibility of the Queen?" Liang Bing was so upset that she told Kaiser and Well, she is really reluctant. "Actually, it doesn''t matter to me." Keisha looked at Liangbing, her face was very calm, and said something that surprised everyone: "From the beginning to the end, I have never really hated you. If you can, I can reconcile with you now ... " Liang Bing heard that her eyes widened for a while. Is this the Kaisha she knew? Why did you suddenly change your "sex"? "Fuck! What do you pretend to be? I haven''t seen you soften when you do it to me." Keisha''s face calmed: "If I didn''t soften, you would have died several times." "..." Liang Bing was silent for a while. As Kesha said, each time she lost, Kesha had a chance to kill her, but Kesha did not. Because Liang Bing understood this clearly, she never really thought about killing Kesha, but just thought about chopping her into several pieces and enjoying the pain she experienced. But helplessly, the two sisters were fighting and smashing into each other gradually, so that in the end it was difficult to adjust. "You, I''m quite relieved." Sun Wukong looked at Kesha and nodded, he was very clear why Kesha had been tolerating, and his mercy, because when he asked Kesha to investigate him, Liang Bing''s way in the future she I also saw a little faintly, and I had prepared in my heart, so it was easy to accept. Later, he put heavy hands on Liang Bing because she was really annoyed by what she did and she did so. .. v30 Chapter 34： Cooperation Sun Wukong tilted his head and looked at the Yan angels aside: "Yan, Xinxin, and Kesha, Hexi, you guys, come with me. I will now teach you a new cultivation system. Science can cultivate a system of its own true power. " "I rely on it! Sun Wukong! Why do you want to exclude me for special treatment?" Liang Bing heard, and immediately felt upset: "This time, I have to bring my queen with me, not just as cheap as Kesha Are you okay, what''s the big deal, reconciliation, reconciliation, is it okay not to hit her again? " In order to understand the mysterious power that Sun Wukong had exerted on her before, Liang Bing obviously didn''t need any "fuck", because the great Queen Moganna had such a "character". "Are you sure you can do it?" Sun Wukong looked at Liang Bing directly. "Are you sure that you can give up all the hatreds between each other?" "Give up, give up." Liang Bing waved his face boldly: "The queen was originally avenged of her. As for resentment, it should be bitten by a dog." "If you become dumb, maybe I can really tolerate you." Kaisha''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled at the moment, her face was majesticly "forced" to look at Liang Bing, and "sex" cultivated with her good heart, Somehow, I was always irritated by the few words of Liang Bing. "Nah ~ Na ~, you see it, Sun Wukong, now it''s not that I''m looking for a fault, but my sister is looking for a fault! She just said that she can make peace with me, and now she wants to make me dumb. The woman is bad. "Liang Bing immediately pointed his finger at Keisha and began to sue. In this regard, Sun Wukong could only help but sigh. I really do nt know how Hui Yeji educated their two sisters so obediently. It seems that the two sisters can only be given to Hui Yeji to educate them. From time to time, saying "character" is really a bit big. To reconcile them, Sun Wukong will not think about it for the time being. He looked at Liang Bing and said, "Let''s come together." "I knew you were a hard-skinned guy!" Liang Bing immediately rejoiced. When they came to the place where Kesha lived, Sun Wukong taught them the tricks and hearts one by one, and they were all amazed by this, but for a moment, they entered the cult tide of cultivation ... In the dark nebula, Karl stood in the temple, silently looking into the distance, and finally sighed helplessly: "It seems that Moganna is no longer useful." "I am Carl, why is this?" Ji Xun looked puzzled. "What I didn''t expect is that the impact of that Monkey King on Kesha and Moganna will be so great that his appearance can directly suppress the truce between the two sisters who have been fighting each other for 10,000 years, and even repair it. It is really unexpected ... In Carl''s words to himself, he suddenly turned around and looked at the addictives behind him: "Addicted, haven''t you always wanted me to give you a Void Engine, it''s not impossible ..." When I heard the words, I became excited instantly, and kneeled on one knee without hesitation: "My God, Karl, if you have any assignments, please tell me!" "Go to Earth and attack it. If the mission is completed, I will give you a real Void Engine." "Yes, I promise to complete the task!" Ji Xun''s face was full of excitement, but after thinking about it, he took the order and got up and left the temple happily. auzw.com Carr stared at the back of the addiction, with a calm look, as if looking at a stupid cannon fodder: "The addiction is useless, at best I can only get a little time, it seems I have to find A more suitable candidate for cooperation, otherwise my theory will not be implemented ... " Karl thought to himself, and Karl seemed to feel something. A huge portal appeared in the temple. A very insignificant man stepped out of it. He approached Carl without any worries and looked around the temple, shaking his head again and again. "I said Carl, this is your shrine? It doesn''t look like a place where God should live. It looks like a humble hut." Carl ignored the words of the other, and calmly said, "Hua Ye, you are surprised, you will come to me. Is there something wrong?" "I heard that you know a lot about the theory of void, so I will come and take a look, and by the way, I will cooperate with you. I wonder if you are interested?" "Cooperation? There doesn''t seem to be a cooperation factor between you and me. You just want to get technology with me?" "Then do you give it or not?" Hua Yan sat down casually, looking at Carl. "What is your purpose?" "I heard that Sun Wukong appeared on the earth, and he also blasted the celestial star Pan Zhen to a blast. The pan Zhen, I saw a polite three-pointer when I saw it. It was indeed the end of me. Nasty guy in the Heavenly Order! " Carl was a little surprised: "Your goal is that Goku?" "No, no, no, I don''t have the courage to fight him now." Hua Yan did not shy away from his timidity and counseling: "Of course, if you can give me enough engines to fight with him, it will also me There will be a little bit of guts; I know that the Sun Wukong warned other gods not to enter the earth, which has greatly hindered your plan, right? " "It seems that you did a lot of homework before you came here." Carl looked at Hua Yan with an inexplicable smile on his face. "A guy who deprived me of everything; a guy who blocked your way forward, I think we both have the same goal ..." Hua Yan blinked slightly, looking directly at Carl: "Fine, I You also know that you have lost such an ally as Moganna, and now you urgently need a partner. What do you think of me? " "It''s my honor to cooperate with King Hua Tuo." Carl''s face suddenly showed a knowing smile. He was thinking about such a problem, but he didn''t expect to come to such a person all at once. For a heavyweight partner, he doesn''t care what China''s purpose is, as long as his plan can be implemented smoothly, everything else does not matter. "Talking to smart people is just refreshing!" Hua Yan stood up suddenly and looked at Carl: "So now, we are already partners, right? Do you have the technology to further improve my engine?" "What''s so difficult? Aren''t you here for this?" "Very good, but don''t trick me, if you notice something wrong, you know the consequences!" "Rest assured, I dare not be rude to King Hua Yao!" .. v30 Chapter 35： Earth You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu by searching for "Crossing the Dragon Book from Dragon Ball". Carl looked at the portal again: "Also, can you let your love show up together? Now, we are already partners and we should trust each other." "Hahaha ~~ That''s what it said, Sumali, come in too!" With Hua Yan''s voice falling, Sumalia, who was somewhat sly, walked out of the portal. Hua Yan looked at Karl and said, "Since you can modify the engine for me, it should be fine to add another one, right?" "As long as you have enough qualifications, it''s OK to add more." Carl''s face was dull. For him, the more people he could transform, the more beneficial he was. Anyway, it was the cannon fodder, test He doesn''t mind at all. "It''s really easy to work with you. I didn''t expect you to talk so well." Hua Yan''s face appeared a smile, looking very happy, silly; in fact, he had seen through the abacus in Karl''s mind, but just use each other, Because he really needed Carl''s technology to gain power. Soon, a week passed. Angel Nebula, the extremely gorgeous palace palace, Sun Wukong watched Kesha and his party as they walked out, and immediately put down the cards in their hands: "I said if you are all right, do you plan to continue to cultivate like this?" Keisha glanced at the turtles painted on the faces of the angels, and returned to Sun Wukong again: "Are you so boring?" Sun Wukong spread his arms in two hands: "It''s not that I''m bored. It''s because you, the Angel Nebula, are really boring enough. There aren''t even a few entertainment facilities. I can''t think of any other way of entertainment other than playing cards with them." "Yeah! Yeah!" Liangbing on the side immediately uttered: "Goku, do you think this angel nebula is boring enough? I used to run out because I couldn''t stand it here! But my sister said yes My heart is not calm, and I am confined, giving me abstinence ... " Sun Wukong looked at Liang Bing and understood her somewhat. With her escaped personality, staying in this Angel Nebula is really a torment. He can''t stand it for a few days, let alone hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands. Years, I felt horrified. Keisha just glanced at Liang Bing, and was too lazy to argue with her, because of this issue, the number of times they had bored her. Putting his eyes on Sun Wukong''s body, his voice appeared a little soft: "I have received the news that the Milky Way, the distant earth has been spotted by the puppet army. As an angel to maintain justice, we should help them. Just, there, it is your birthplace, and there is another earth **** guarding it, so I want to ask what you mean ... " Sun Wukong: "It seems that my warning did not work." Liang Bing was curious: "Well, that''s directly under Her Majesty. So it seems that Karl is staring at the earth? But with the crazy monkey on the earth, shouldn''t it fall easily?" auzw.com "Oh, listen to your tone, you seem to have seen that fight over the Buddha?" Sun Wukong looked at Liang Bing immediately. "Cough ~~" Liang Bing scratched his head a little embarrassed at once: "I didn''t know at that time that Carna had developed a super gene code called ''Sun Wukong'', I thought that person was you He just stole the genetic code from his hand and ran to the earth. The resurrection turned out to be an unreasonable monkey. He gave me a stick when he came up, and the queen immediately did it with him. , I didn''t expect that the dead monkey was quite powerful, he said it would be fast, and it could be ever-changing. It was very difficult, and it was too much trouble. The Queen had to retreat tactically ... " "..." Sun Wukong looked at Liang Bing silently: "It turned out that you were resurrected. I said this time period, why did that" Sun Wukong "appear on the earth, and also hit Pan Zhen ... It seems my appearance disturbed A lot of things with the timeline ... " Originally, Pan Zhen and Sun Wukong started fighting 10,000 years ago, but now it has become 10,000 years later. Originally, Karl cracked the super gene code to summon Sun Wukong, but now he is called by Liangbing because of the same name And everything, everything changed because of his butterfly wings. Liang Bing stared at Sun Wukong, with a look of curiosity: "Speaking, don''t you say that you are also from the earth? What is the relationship with that Sun Wukong?" "It doesn''t matter." Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "He is a super genetic code sleeping in the myth, created by a man named Teacher Wu, does not belong to any civilization, and only exists as the patron saint of the earth. On. " "Don''t belong to any civilization?" Liang Bing was surprised. "I thought he belonged to the Shenhe civilization. I did not expect that in addition to the Shenhe civilization, there would be someone who could make such a **** of war. Said, it is even more powerful than the three major god-building projects! " "That earth, there is an adult Goku, and now there is another fight to defeat the Buddha. I did not expect that a small earth is so mysterious!" Hexi was surprised, and he became interested in the earth. What kind of place is it that can give birth to a great **** like Lord Goku? There seem to be many unknown secrets there. "That is, even Carl is now focusing on the earth. What is it for?" Liang Bing is also curious: "That guy is only interested in the void, what is the ultimate fear, how can he also focus on the earth? Is it the earth? Also related to this? " Sun Wukong said indifferently: "Because of the existence of supernatural genes and the power of God in the earth, his plan is also related to these. Without these, his plan will not be implemented ..." "Rely on it! There are still these advanced gadgets on the planet?" Liang Bing was startled, and what was the power of the gods? It means literally, you can kill God and kill her stuff. "That''s it." Liang Bing now understands why Carl is staring at the earth, and to put it plainly, that earth is probably his experimental subject. Sure enough, research has turned him into a lunatic. "Do we need to help the earth?" Kesha watched Sun Wukong return to the subject again. "Not needed for the time being." Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly: "It won''t be long before the Super Theological Seminary will appear on the earth, and they will handle it by themselves, and now I should not go to the earth." "It''s not appropriate to go to the earth? Why?" Keisha both looked puzzled. "You will know it later." Sun Wukong did not explain, but looked in the direction of the earth. There, it won''t take long for ''he'' to come and teach other students of the Super Seminary, so he Can''t go, because two other him can''t appear at the same time at the same place, otherwise time and space will be distorted and chaotic, which will lead to the destruction of this time and space. .. https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg v30 Chapter 36： Old acquaintance You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu by searching for "Crossing the Dragon Book from Dragon Ball". "You guy, why do you always like to dress mysteriously?" Liang Bing looked at Sun Wukong with a grim expression. Sun Wukong: "I don''t like pretending to be mysterious, but it''s troublesome to explain. Anyway, you will understand later, why should I say more." Liang Bing pouted: "The future is later, all I know is that I am uncomfortable now." Sun Wukong: "Then continue to choke." Liang Bing: "..." Sun Wukong looked at Liang Bing and others: "Let''s go, I will train you personally for a while now, and then you will go to earth." Soon, half a month passed. Yaerbeide they still haven''t found the right way to the master of the plural world. After all, in the endless dimension way, it''s like finding a needle in a haystack, not to mention that the other side still intentionally hides himself, and the difficulty is even more difficult. Liangbing followed Sun Wukong''s suggestion and came to the earth; afterwards, Kaisha came to the earth to help the humans on the earth, and all the beginnings slowly returned to the right track ... (PS: The story during this period is the story of the previous Theological Seminary, but some people and things have changed slightly. For example, angels and demons will not be hostile, but the overall development will not change. I m not much. I wrote it again, please continue the previous Super Theological Chapter automatically.) A few months later, Merlot Heaven in the Angel Nebula. Sun Wukong is teaching the fighting skills of several angels and other angels in the beautiful courtyard. Hexi hurried in, with a hint of anxiety on his face: "Master Wukong, I suddenly can''t feel Queen Kesha, nor can I contact Yan They are no longer able to enter the treasure house of sacred knowledge. Did they have an accident? " Fan Xing and other angels heard the words, all with a look of astonishment, eyes widened. Sun Wukong waved his hand, begging them to rest assured: "It''s okay, you don''t need to worry, it seems they have been taken away by me now." "Take you away?" Fan Xing looked puzzled. "Aren''t you here?" However, Hexi''s face was stunned: "It was you who took them away, and then you had the crossing afterwards. Did understanding help us? No wonder you would say that it is not appropriate to go to earth ..." "The seeds in your head are quite good." Sun Wukong looked at Hexi with a smile: "It is indeed the brain power of Merlot Heaven." "You are overrated." Hexi looked humbly. "But where did you take them? Will you meet again in the future?" "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before you will meet, and they will be true gods at that time." "Is it the real god?" Hexi nodded silently, without asking further, because Lord Goku would not hurt them anyway. Sun Wukong: "But before that, I think you should do more preparations. Merlot Heaven is about to usher in an unprecedented invasion." auzw.com The stars couldn''t help it: "Who has the guts to invade our Angel Nebula?" Hexi is also frowned slightly, with some doubts. With Queen Kesha''s deterrence to the entire universe, it is impossible for that **** to dare to invade the Angel Nebula. Sun Wukong smiled: "If anyone knows that Kesha and I have left, and they are not in this universe, can you tell me that other gods are still afraid of Merlot''s heaven? Who else will be Angel Angel Nebula?" Hexi hesitated slightly, blurted out: "Huayu ?!" "!!!!!!" Fan Xing and their faces were all changed. Hua Xun, a name that only exists in the literature, is a name that every angel knows. In the era of Heavenly Order of the patriarchal era, Hua Xun was all angels. Nightmare. "Does he want to retake the Angel Nebula and restore his heavenly order while Queen Kesha is away?" Hexi looked indifferent, and now she has no regard for Hua Yan, which is the place of the lasting superior Developed courage and absolute confidence in their strength. "Besides this goal, I think there should be nothing else." Sun Wukong looked indifferent. Hexi turned and looked at the stars: "Gather all the fighting angels and prepare to face them." "You don''t have to be so troublesome." Sun Wukong smiled. "Then Hua Hua thought that I dared to invade here after leaving with Kesha. What would he look like if I suddenly appeared in front of him?" "..." Hexi looked at Sun Wukong with a speechless voice: "You really have a bad taste. Since you have the intention to play with him, it''s up to you." "Let''s go, just a few of you will accompany me out of the nebula and wait for Huayu''s arrival, we will give him a big surprise." Sun Wukong said, suddenly remembered something: "Oh, yes, that crocodile Are you still locked in a dungeon? " "Crocodile?" Hexi looked stunned. "Do you mean Thorton? Liang Liang had taken him away when he left." "Have you taken it?" Sun Wukong nodded, thinking about something, but Hexi''s ears suddenly sounded a heartfelt voice: "Master Hexi, a spaceship found outside the nebula is heading for the Angel Nebula. What shall we do? " "Are you here soon?" Hexi looked cold and gave instructions: "Stand by, we''ll be there soon." Said, looking towards Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, the news came from the heart, found a spaceship out of the Angel Nebula is heading for us, do you need to set off immediately?" "Let''s go." Sun Wukong nodded his head, his thoughts moved, and he and Hexi appeared in the first layer of protection outside the nebula. The burning heart in the distance and other angels flew in front of them to salute: "Master Wukong Master Hexi, you see, the spaceship is already in sight. " Hexi calmly issued an instruction: "According to the information, Huaxu will come to invade the Angel Nebula. You should immediately proceed to the vigilance around you and be prepared to report any abnormalities." "Yes!" The burning heart instantly became incomparably dignified, Huaying? Turns out to be Hua Yan, the former king of angels. Sun Wukong looked at the spaceship that was getting closer, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "You don''t need to be so nervous. The person here is not Hua Hua, but an old acquaintance." "Huh?" Hexi heard the words, staring quietly at the spacecraft in his sight, a little surprise gradually appeared in his eyes: "That''s ... the spaceship that Nonin took when he left the Angel Nebula ..." "Here is Lord Runing?" Blazing heart looked startled, looking at Sun Wukong next to him, a little stunned. If Ronin was the guardian angel of Lord Wukong, and learned that Lord Wukong appeared in the Angel Nebula, she would not come here. It was unexpected. "It does seem to be her." Sun Wukong looked at the figure of Yingqi standing on the deck, but smiled. Compared with ten thousand years ago, she was less mature, more mature, and more stable. There is a hint of suffocation hidden in the eyebrows. It seems that her experience is not ordinary these years. .. https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg v30 Chapter 37： Reunion "Master Wukong ... hasn''t ... have left?" Ruoning looked at Sun Wukong, a thousand kilometers away, with his eyes staring at the boss, slightly surprised, and then replaced by excitement and excitement. She has been out and about for thousands of years. In pursuit of the whereabouts of Sun Wukong, unfortunately the wish has been lost, and now I finally see myself, the mood at this moment can no longer be described by words. Before the spacecraft stopped, Ruoning had spread his wings and turned into a white shadow and flew towards Sun Wukong ... "Come here! Everyone is ready !!" The star side suddenly made a deep drink, she naturally heard of this left-wing guard of the former queen kesha, this is the same period as queen kesha As a result, she was dissatisfied with the demotion of her position, and betrayed Queen Caesar, leaving Merlott. "Lingxi, don''t be too nervous, put your weapon down." Chi Xin stepped forward and patted the coquettish voice, "She will not be our enemy." "Yes!" Lingxi heard the words, and immediately stepped back, watching the messenger who had appeared in front of him with curiosity, maybe in doubt, it is rumored that she had betrayed Merlot, why would not she be Their enemy? "Master Wukong ..." Ruoning landed on the ground and looked at Sun Wukong, his expression was full of excitement, but he did not forget to lie down on one knee, and he timidly bowed his head, afraid to see Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong stared directly at Ruoning and said calmly: "Look up and look at me." "..." Ruoning hesitated for a moment, looked up at Sun Wukong a little timidly, and looked at Sun Wukong''s expressionless body, his heart beating fiercely. "Remember how you promised me before?" "Sorry, I let you down ..." Ruoning immediately lowered her head in shame again. Fan Xing and others looked curiously at everything in front of them, seeming to look at the situation, as if the predecessor who betrayed Merlotin''s predecessor was not very bad? "Are you disappointed? A little bit, but you still remember me and admit me, so I am so pleased." Ruo Ning heard his words and immediately looked up, looking steadfastly towards Sun Wukong: "The promise of making is absolute, no matter who I betray, I will never betray you, Master Sun Wukong!" "For this, you did it." Sun Wukong looked at Ruoning and nodded: "Fortunately, you have not caused any damage to Merlot, nor have you given Kaisa any trouble, otherwise it will not be so easy Forgive me, get up. " "Yes!" Ruoning immediately stood up with excitement, staring directly at Sun Wukong. "Come on." Sun Wukong opened his arms wide, and if he saw it, he immediately pierced his head and waited for thousands of years. Isn''t that the moment? When Lingxi and other envoys saw this, they were all a little embarrassed. It didn''t seem to betray the treatment suffered by Mellotin, right? After Ruoning''s mood stabilized, Chi heart looked at her with a smile on her face: "Master, Ruoning, welcome back." "Sorry, it has caused you a lot of trouble." auzw.com Chi heart smiled: "No, don''t think we don''t know. When they practiced in Lingxi, you helped them several times in secret." "Er ~ has it been discovered by you ..." Ruoning seemed a little embarrassed. "Well? Has Lord Ruoning helped us?" Lingxi on the side was aggressive. "With Ronin Darao''s hiding method, it is impossible for you to find out. This is also what Queen Kesha paid attention to you all the time." With a burning heart, she looked towards Lingxi: "Lingxi, also Remember the last time you encountered an unknown attack on the sea during your drill, this time it was not Queen Caesar who helped you, but Lord Runing saved you. " "Is it Lord Ruoning?" Lingxi immediately thanked Ruoning and bowed. "Thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I might have been killed." Ruo Ning waved his hand lightly: "Queen of death will never happen, but Queen Keisha is always watching you." "Is this Lord Ruoning really leaving Merlot because of his demotion?" Fan Xing murmured in a curious expression, but did not expect to be heard by Ruoning, and he hurriedly waved and explained: "Ah ~ sorry, I didn''t Any other meaning, just, just a little curious ... " Ruo Ning''s eyebrows frowned slightly, apparently she didn''t want to mention the old things again, but when she saw Sun Wukong also looked at her with a little curiosity, she converged unhappy and explained to Sun Wukong: "Since you left, I swear to follow Kai Queen Sara, until your return, I did not expect that my position was eventually replaced by a generation. At that time, I was really angry, and the idea of ??finding you was born. Once this idea was born, it could not be restrained, so When leaving, Queen Keisha also found me and gave me the task of searching for you, so I could safely leave the Nebula, because it was a decision made at one go, so I was branded by a betrayer ... " "That''s what happened ..." Fan Xing and their faces looked ashamed. If Ruoning left, did they get the consent of Queen Caesar, but they were dissatisfied with Queen Caesar''s heart because of her replacement. However, this point cannot be identified. As a messenger, how can there be such a fame and fortune. Sun Wukong looked at Ruoning and said, "Where did you learn that I have returned to the Nebula?" "I was told by Huayu." "Huayu?" Not only did they cheer them up, but even Sun Wukong was surprised. Ruoning looked at Lingxi with a serious look: "Remember the mysterious creature that suddenly attacked you?" "Of course I remember, but I didn''t even see it. When I flew over the sea, I felt a sting in my head, and then I didn''t know anything." "That''s because you have been mentally attacked by the triangle, and I have been studying that triangle since I rescued you." "What is a triangle?" Both Lingxi looked puzzled. For young envoys, they did not know the existence of the triangle. Ruo Ning: "The triangle is a very intelligent creature. The development of their brain is not inferior to that of us. Rarely encountered one. I caught it and studied it for a while, but because of this, I encountered Hua Yan, his goal is the triangle, and now I am afraid that the entire triangle is already under his control. " "Just ... I know from Hua Yan''s mouth, didn''t you take Queen Caesar and they left? Why did it appear in the Messenger Nebula?" .. skbyq33 v30 Chapter 38： Pit cargo Sun Wukong looked at Ruoning and said, "Did you not come to the Angel Nebula because of me?" "No." Ruoning shook his head and said, "I heard that you have taken Queen Kesha and they left. I came to the Angel Nebula because I learned that Hua Yan wanted to attack while Queen Kesha was away. Angel Nebula, I m here to help Angel Nebula, but it s so happy to see you here! Then, Ruoning glanced around: Where is Queen Kesha? She should also Didn''t leave? " This is such a wonderful thing. The original team, together with Hua Yao, attacked the Angel Nebula''s Ruoning. Now, because of Wu Gong''s existence, he has become a party to aid. Sun Wukong: "She and Yan and others have indeed left, but it won''t be long before you meet." "Is that so ..." Ruoning nodded solemnly, not asking more. Since Master Goku is in the Angel Nebula, then Hua Yuan''s invasion is nothing more than a sheep''s entry into the tiger''s mouth, and there is nothing to worry about. "In other words, you''re a good mix, wouldn''t it have been a queen on which planet?" Sun Wukong stared at Ruoning''s spacecraft and could clearly see a group of heroic "forces" standing outside. , Armed women, one after another with white wings, turned out to be angels. "It''s just a backward planet ..." Ruoning was obviously a little embarrassed in front of Sun Wukong: "It''s also to make it more convenient for research. They are all carefully selected fighters on that planet, and then implanted by me He became an angel. " "Master Ruoning, you ..." Chi Xin Dai frowned slightly, looking at Ruoning''s reluctance to speak, and in the Angel Nebula, only those who could select and grant her angelic genetic qualifications were Queen Keisha. Even Hexi doesn''t have this right. If Ronin does this, it is already a violation of power. "I have obtained the consent of Queen Keisha." Ruoning said with a serious expression: "But the number is limited to ten, and there are only ten angels on my boat, and they are either" **** "or strength. Absolutely meets angel standards. " "It seems that Queen Keisha did not consider her a betrayer at all." Fan Xing and other angels looked at Ruoning in surprise, and even gave her the right to give her the gene of angels. This kind of treatment is betrayal Can people be known? Even the confidant Hexi, the confidant, did not receive this treatment. For this, Hexi apparently did not have any accidents. It seems that she knew the situation. Just as the stars thought, in the hearts of Kesha and Hexi, Ruoning was not a true betrayer, but an angel sent to find Sun Wukong''s trail mission. But Ruoning''s way and timing was a bit wrong, so she was deemed a betrayer by other angels, and Kesha didn''t explain it to her, because Ruoning was angry and left. At this moment, Lingxi''s voice suddenly interrupted the crowd: "Report to Lord Goku and found a spaceship approaching us! It''s all scum on top, it should be the fleet of scum king Huahua!" auzw.com "Are you finally here?" Sun Wukong stared into the distance, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and it was boring for so long that he could play. Hua Ying stepped on the bow with one foot and looked at the Angel Nebula in front of him, and the rows of angels flying in the air ready to meet him. He couldn''t help but be proud of himself. Knowing that your new king of angels is coming, have you all come out to welcome you? " "Hua Ye, your tone is really not small!" Ruoning took a step forward, and said with a cold drink: "Do you really think the Angel Nebula is in your pocket?" "Oh, it''s Ruoning!" Hua Yan smiled: "You figured it out, do you want to join my camp? Yes, you must have a seat in the queen''s position ~" "Fuck your mother''s fart!" Ruonan yelled suddenly, apparently there is no lady image of a normal angel: "My old lady is here to do it for you! I would advise you to go wherever you are, or I will tell you today No return! " "Yo yo yo ~~ I''m so scared ~" Hua Yan patted his careful liver with a low-looking look, looking at Ruoning: "Don''t you be so fierce, you a betrayer, full of support, run To help the angels? Come and help me! If I become a king, you are a queen ~ " Ruo Ning immediately raised his brow straight and was about to start, but Sun Wukong''s voice rang from behind him: "I said Huayu, are you blind? I haven''t noticed after sitting here for so long? Or Choose to ignore "sex" and make fun of my guardian angel in front of me? " "Huh? This voice ..." Hua Yan frowned immediately, how could there be a man''s voice in a group of angels? Looking for sound, I saw the stars, Lingxi and other angels standing in front of Sun Wukong are separated from each other ... The familiar figure that had been lingering in his nightmare caused Hua Yan to widen his eyes instantly, and even froze. He took an air-conditioner and exclaimed, "I trust! Sun Wukong! Are you special? Leaving? Why is it here? !!! " In exclamation, Hua Yan directly connected with Carl''s communication, and he yelled: "Carl, you are a bastard, how dare you pit me? You don''t mean that Sun Wukong took Queen Kesha, Moganna and other angels out of this universe Alright? Then what is this guy in front of me? You **** tell me! Who is this guy in front of me ?! " "..." Karl, who was watching everything here with a big clock, was also speechless: "I did confirm that they had left. As for why Sun Wukong appeared in the Angel Nebula, I don''t know ..." "Don''t you know? Are you **** thinking about it without knowing it?" Hua Yan was so embarrassed by Qi Qi that he felt like he was being used. "I really don''t know." Karl was helpless, but he confirmed it over and over again. According to the door that was opened when Sun Wukong left, he was sure they had left the world, but why did Sun Wukong appear again? Angel Nebula? He was really stingy, did he come back immediately? That doesn''t make sense. "Tnnd, no wonder Mo Ganna scolds you as a scumbag, you really are a scumbag." Hua Yan screamed and scolded like a hooligan, and he was really angry now: "Carr, I tell you seriously now You, our cooperation is over, you wait for me to do you! " Carl was calm and calm: "Don''t be angry first, Hua Yan, I really don''t know about this, and I definitely don''t mean to pit you. Moreover, I loaded you with a brand new void engine, and you don''t need to be afraid In this case, you may not lose when you fight. ".. v30 Chapter 39： Black hole Hua Yan was too lazy to talk nonsense with Carl, and directly hung up the communication. His face looked at Sun Wukong seriously, and a Kesha made him extremely jealous, not to mention the existence of this "force" than Kesha. . Hua Ye also investigated Sun Wukong''s departure. After confirming their departure, he dared to come to the Angel Nebula. However, the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong really made him a little panicked. He was remembered by the horror of tens of thousands of years ago. , But he has been lingering nightmares. However, after tens of thousands of years, I have also made progress. I am no longer the former one, but even loaded with a void engine. Maybe as Karl said, he may not lose. Hua Yan cheered himself up like this, regaining a little courage. "It''s really you who put it together! But it doesn''t matter ..." Hua Yan looked straight at Sun Wukong, hehe laughed out loud: "I''m also prepared." Speaking, the Void Engine was directly started, and a black hole was created on the head of Sun Wukong and others. The black hole became larger and larger. In a moment, a dark mouth that was enough to devour everything was created. The spacecraft''s power was not enough to resist and was sucked a little ... Countless angels are unable to stabilize their bodies under this horrible suction, and have been sucked into the direction of the black hole ... Some have grasped the building and are struggling to support it ... In the face of such natural disaster-level black holes, even angels can do nothing. "I didn''t expect Huayu to have mastered the black hole technology ..." Hexi grabbed the building next to him and said to Sun Wukong who was still motionless beside him: "Master Wukong, think of a way, or we will all be sucked in ... " "No need to be nervous, I won''t let these lovely angels sacrifice for nothing." Sun Wukong smiled and waved, the angels who were originally attracted to the black hole suddenly stopped, not in the slightest attraction of the black hole influences. "This, this is ?!" The angels all looked at Sun Wukong who was full of surprises and doubts, and at the same time full of gratitude and admiration. They knew very well that it would be Master Sun Wukong who saved them. "What kind of technology is this? Or is it another ability?" Hexi let go of the building and grasped the building, feeling that he was not receiving the slightest influence of the black hole, and looked at Sun Wukong with a curious expression. "A simple technique is not a great ability." Sun Wukong said indifferently. "Er ~ isn''t this an amazing ability?" He Xi and them were all stunned, looking at Sun Wukong''s indifferent look, they were all speechless, and they could ignore the suction of the black hole. Is it not enough? So what can we call a bull "force"? "But when you come up, you''re going to open a university, which is boring! Or, are you afraid that you don''t even have the courage to fight with me?" Sun Wukong turned his head toward Huayu, but saw Huayu''s situation as well It s terrible, and they still care about them. At this moment, they are clutching at the ship s hull, trying to resist the black hole with which he will be sucked away. The inner activity level is almost ten thousand grass horses. He greeted Karl''s eighteenth-generation ancestors: "Go to your mother, Carl, was pitted again by that bastard!" Obviously, I don''t distinguish between the black hole and the enemy, and even he himself succeeded. "King! Save me !!!" auzw.com Suddenly, a shocked breath caught Hua Yan''s attention. He looked away, but saw that Sumari had been sucked into the direction of the black hole. Hesitant, let go of the hand that grabbed the hull, and several of them rushed out in the direction of Sumali. At the critical moment, he grabbed his hand, and then "plugged" into the ground with one hand, supporting the Sucked away by a black hole. "Wang, we have to leave quickly, or even we ourselves will be sucked into the black hole!" Su Mali grasped Hua Hua''s hand tightly, looking at the black hole behind him, his face afraid. This situation makes people look so touched. "Carl, that bastard, didn''t say it would look like this after opening the black hole!" Hua Yan''s face was angry: "When we go back, he will do it!" "King, look at those angels!" Sumari suddenly looked at Sun Wukong and others in the direction, with a look of astonishment. "What, what is this? Why are they not affected by the black hole in the slightest ?!" Hua Yan looked aside, and it was also a look of blame. Sun Wukong looked at Hua Ao and Su Mali with great interest, and teased: "Yo ~ Hua Ao, I can''t see, the relationship between you is really extraordinary! Don''t even find any queen, just put Soumali won''t do it. " "That is, seeing you so desperately trying to save Sumari, even I was touched." Ruoning also joked and said, "Sumari, wouldn''t you be moved? Don''t you say something to your king?" " "..." Su Mali and Hua Yan were both mad at them, but they tried to face the black hole behind them, and they had no intention to talk back. In the same way, my heart is also very suspicious. Why can''t black holes affect them in the least? What exactly did Sun Wukong use? Can you ignore the black hole suction? That doesn''t make sense! It doesn''t make sense! What kind of technology can be unaffected by this horrible suction? This completely breaks the common sense. "Wang, leave the rest alone, let''s leave quickly, or we won''t be able to leave!" "You''re right, this Monkey King is too evil!" Hua Yan looked dignified: "It''s still the same as before, it makes people scared and weak!" Speaking, it was about to open the wormhole technology and teleport away, but it was a shocking discovery. The wormhole was not opened. This caused Huayu to be amazed and used it several times in a row, but it still did nt work. Panicked: "What, what happened? Why can''t we open the wormhole?" In exclaim, he almost looked at Sun Wukong subconsciously: "Sun Wukong, what have you done?" Sun Wukong''s body flickered, appeared in front of Huaying, and looked at him with a smile on his face: "It''s nothing, I just think you have put such a **** hole here, and you just want to leave like this, at least you have to stay with me You ca nt stop playing halfway ~ Hua Yan subconsciously swallowed his saliva and looked at Sun Wukong: "How do you not be affected by the black hole?" Sun Wukong smiled: "Is this difficult? Some people are not afraid of thunder, so it is strange to be immune to the wind, immune to gravity and suction?" "Isn''t this weird?" Hua Yan''s face froze, immune gravitation, suction? What technology is this? "You do nt understand it, let s continue." .. v30 Chapter 40： Perish Sun Wukong looked at Hua Yan with a smile on his face: "You like to play black holes, then I will accompany you to play black holes." Speaking, Sun Wukong''s body flickered, and he appeared next to Hexi, and a throne emerged from behind him. While sitting casually, he struck his fingers lightly, and eight black holes suddenly appeared in all directions in Hua Huayu. Surrounding them, the horrible suction surged, and Hua Ying and Su Mali rose into the air in an instant, as if they were torn apart by five horses. The solid spacecraft also disintegrated under the suction of the octagonal black hole, and the scum on it was torn into a blood mist one by one ... At this moment, the situation is changing, the thundercloud is rolling and falling, and the end of the world is beginning to tremble uneasily, as if the world is on the verge of crashing at any time. The eight black holes summoned by Sun Wukong, plus one summoned by Huayu, totaled nine, and how terrible the power of the nine black holes is. "Master, Goku, is this a bit overdone ..." Hexi swallowed saliva, looked at the nine black holes, and Rao was astonished at the moment: "Even if you want to play, don''t Making such a big noise, Angel Nebula can''t stand you playing like this! " "Relax, you can''t get involved with the Angel Nebula." Sun Wukong smiled and patted the space next to him: "Come here, sit down, don''t be so nervous, let''s enjoy the" dancing posture "of Huaying together." "You''re really wicked ..." Hexi was silent, and the terrible black hole in front of her made her go to the theater with no mood. The attraction of the nine black holes released by each other makes the space within their range become unstable, a twist and change, as if at any time to break. The Huagong Tiangong, which is in it, has been ripped apart, and the scum on it has perished. Only the three triangles are still struggling to support, and there are waves of invisible waves. Black holes are being analyzed, but their bodies have cracked, and it seems that they are no longer broken. In Guan Huazhen and Su Mali, their blood was dripping, and Su Mali was torn off one hand and one foot, and looked extremely miserable. "I surrendered! I surrendered! Sun Wukong ... No, Master Sun Wukong! Hurry up and collect your magical power! I surrendered!" I have felt that my god''s body is about to be torn apart, Hua Hua is full of surprise. Fearing panic, he stared at where Sun Wukong was, screaming without a "fuck". This fear of being torn apart a little bit, even God, could not bear it. Now Huaying, he is so regretful that his intestines are all green. Why does he come to the Angel Nebula with nothing to do, is it not good to be his wild king with peace of mind, now he s alright, and he s going to play on his own way, He was very limited to create a black hole, but Sun Wukong waved to create eight. How can he play with this abnormality? "Surender? No, no ..." Sun Wukong smiled: "Do you think that after accepting your first surrender, will I still accept the second one? Rather than doing such useless work, you still have to think about how to save your life Well, in this case, if you can escape, I can promise to let you go. " "..." Hua Yan was silent, watching Sun Wukong begging: "Master Sun Wukong, can you stop playing? How can I escape in this case? You made it clear that you want him to die." "I know and ask." "..." Hua Yan suddenly spoke for a while, what was so straightforward. auzw.com Hexi looked at the black hole in front of her, and the more she looked, the more she was shocked. One black hole was enough to destroy the area, and even sucked the Angel Nebula, let alone nine, but there were clearly nine black holes in front of her. In addition to the terrible attraction of Hua Yan, these nine black holes have no influence on the outside world, which is extremely unreasonable. In this regard, Hexi can only fix her eyes on Sun Wukong. For tens of thousands of years, her joint research with Kesha thought that she was very close to Sun Wukong, but when she faced Sun Wukong, she was surprised and found out that they What he has achieved is not even comparable to his fur. The created black hole also has a pointing aura? Don''t hurt yourself? What kind of fight is this, this incredible power has surpassed her understanding of science; can the mind he imparted to them really achieve this level? As for the other angels, they could only stare blankly. The wonders in front of them had completely deterred them. It is indeed the only male **** in the legend of their angel nebula, which is so powerful that the former king of angels turned out to be a toy to play with in front of him. From time to time, the screams of heartbreaking lungs swayed in the ears, and Tianhua Wang Huaxu and Su Mali just a little bit under the eyes of countless angels. Even if he was begging for mercy, Sun Wukong was indifferent. When he was joking about Ruo Ning in his own face, he had already labeled Hua Ao a mortal label. The wailing and screaming became more and more powerless, and eventually disappeared completely, until there was no residue left. Sun Wukong once again snapped his fingers, and the nine black holes retracted and disappeared at the same time, and here again returned to calm. The angels such as Hexi are silently watching the empty "swinging" and "swinging" fields in front of them, silently, and all the dross they hate have disappeared at this moment, which is almost as if dreaming. Eyes were cast on Sun Wukong, and they all appeared in awe, the "color". However, Sun Wukong looked at the empty "swing" in front of him, but his face appeared with "interest": "It is really good. In that case, he can still save his life, and the triangle is worthy of It can be compared to the intelligent life of an angel. " "Are the triangles alive?" Hexi both looked at him, looking down at Sun Wukong''s eyes. Maybe I heard that I was found, and I saw a triangle appearing in front of everyone in the slight fluctuation of the space ahead. Lingxi was shocked: "How did he escape in that situation?" Sun Wukong explained calmly: "Although I have blocked the space in this area and cannot use the micro-wormhole technology you have said, if you hide your body in your own space, it is another matter. Coincidentally, this triangle seems to have its own space, and his evolution is a bit interesting. " Facing the direction of Sun Wukong, the triangle body did not escape, but sent a period of brain waves to Sun Wukong, and the body was shaking up and down from time to time. After researching the triangle for a while, Ronin clearly understood his meaning: "Master Goku, he is asking for your forgiveness and seeking your asylum. He wants to worship you as the Lord." .. v30 Chapter 41： Earth "Pray to me? Wise choice." Sun Wukong smiled: "Unfortunately, your appearance is not in line with my aesthetics." With a flick of a finger, a beam of light shone, directly exploding the triangle into nothingness. "..." A group of envoys were speechless. Will they be killed if they don''t meet the aesthetics, this Goku master, uh ~ really has a personality. Originally, it was an extremely difficult invasion battle, because the existence of Sun Wukong was solved so lightly, so that they clearly understood the power and horror of the male **** in the cross. In this invasion, Huaxu summoned all the dross, and the mass destruction once brought all the dross to destruction, and there is no dregs in this world. Of course, as long as there is an enabling gene, whether it is an enabling or a slag, it will not be truly exterminated unless it is completely destroyed. "Well, go back to the celebration party." Sun Wukong waved his hands and greeted the envoys. "Celebration feast? But we did nothing!" Lingxi muttered. "That''s what it means, don''t be so serious." Sun Wukong patted Lingxi''s head and walked into the portal first. Zheng "Master Chixin, shall we go too?" The envoys who had been guarding here all looked at Chixin and their duties were not allowed to leave their duties, but Master Sun Wukong was like this, and they could not violate it. For a while, I started to struggle. "Let''s go, there''s nothing to hesitate." Chixin was so happy: "Master Goku is here, do you still worry that the invaders will not succeed? Again, this is Goku s decision, and Queen Keisha will not do anything, you are here This has been guarded for thousands of years, and it''s time to take a holiday and relax. " When they heard the words, they all showed joy and followed the portals one after another ... But for a moment, the cluster that was so lively suddenly became extremely quiet and deserted. Dark Nebula, Carl''s Temple. Carr, who has been using the big clock to see the tail from the beginning to the end, was caught in more than ten minutes of silence at the moment. In the end, a deep helpless sigh was issued: "Unexpectedly, even the Void Engine was like a dummy in front of him ... I can create eight black holes with a wave of my hand, and I can control the power as much as I want, summon or close it. This technology is beyond my reach! " Originally, Karl was very confident in his own research, but now, he has been hit hard by Sun Wukong. His tens of thousands of years of hard-working research can''t compare with one''s hair. He was convinced that it was impossible for Huayu to win Sun Wukong, but he did not expect that he would lose so thoroughly, so there is no resistance, and the engine that Huayu is equipped with is the latest void engine he has studied, which is to change direction Ming Ming, he also lost. He lost completely, without dignity. "It''s not very good. It seems that I have to quickly disconnect from the addiction, otherwise I might be killed, right? If it is him, maybe it can be done ..." Although Carl He is very confident about his current body, but he is even more convinced that Sun Wukong can easily kill himself now, because in Sun Wukong, he sees that whatever is possible. "Do you really want to give up this opportunity? It''s a pity, but compared to being killed, you can''t get anything. Taking a step back is the best choice ... ~ then take a step back, now No, then continue to study until it is even, or even beyond ... " For Carl, who has eternal life, time is meaningless to him, he can afford to wait. I am extremely confident in myself, even if I am still behind, but it does not mean that as long as I continue to study hard, I will be able to catch up with him until I surpass it. This is an eternal truth. He is convinced of this. auzw.com After two, make the nebula. Sun Wukong looked at Hexi in front of him: "Hexi, don''t you really plan to go out with me?" Hexi apologized: "Although I also miss it, I''m sorry, Queen Kesha is not here. I have to guard her for the nebula." "What else is there to keep?" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes directly. "Apart from Hua Ming''s brain damage, who else dares to invade the nebula? Then, stay in the same place for tens of thousands of years, don''t you feel tired? " "I don''t think so." Hexi shook his head calmly: "I''m used to it, and in the universe, there are many races staring at the genes. Once neither I nor Queen Keisha are in the nebula, it is hard to guarantee that they will not do anything harmful Come, desire is something unexpected and scary in itself. " "Where am I? Are you still not relieved?" Hexi smiled softly: "This is not the problem, but the responsibility. If you are really bored, bring the stars and Lingxi together, they can still help with some trivial matters." "That''s all for me. You still refuse." "Please don''t come to embarrass me like this, if the time comes to make Nebula no longer need my protection, I will certainly not refuse." "Let''s go." Seeing that he couldn''t persuade Hexi, Sun Wukong wouldn''t say a word, and looked at the people on the side of Ruoning: "Ruoning, the stars, Lingxi, we''re gone." Mindful, the four people disappeared at the same time. Looking at where Sun Wukong disappeared, Chi heart looked at Hexi, and said, "Master Hexi, you obviously want to follow, why not go?" "The Queen Kaiser will deliver the Nebula to me, and I must be responsible for it, even if there is no accident at all, how can I ignore it for personal reasons?" Chi Xin was speechless and admired at the same time: "You are too serious, even Hua Huan has been killed. Who else dares to fight our idea now?" "Human hearts are unpredictable!" Hexi sighed as she stared into the distance. Earth. Just a hundred meters above the ground, Sun Wukong stared at the uninhabited street city below, frowning slightly, which is totally inconsistent with the bustling and lively scene in his memory: "But within a few months, the earth has now Does it look like this ... " Ruoning said indifferently: "It was because of the invasion of the uncle, and there are still some remaining demons, without Moganna''s leadership, they became unscrupulous." "Even if I took Lena away, wouldn''t the earth fall to this field?" Sun Wukong frowned slightly, his body flickered, and he appeared in the sky above the Super Theological College, but the ruined scene, He frowned again: "What are they doing, Galen? Can''t even protect the earth?" .. skbyq33 v30 Chapter 42： Crocodile Squad You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu by searching for "Crossing the Dragon Book from Dragon Ball". Sun Wukong landed on the ground, looking at the place where he had stayed before and leaving a lot of memories, but now it has become a ruin, with some emotion. "Here is it?" Ruoning couldn''t help but see Sun Wukong''s expression, but she saw it for the first time on Sun Wukong''s face. "Super Theological Seminary." Ruoning was a little surprised: "Is this the Super Theological Seminary of the Earth? I didn''t expect that even the Super Theological Seminary was destroyed. It seems that the situation on the earth is really bad." " ~ Look at it, what did we find?" Suddenly, a very wacky laughter came from behind several people: "Angel? Didn''t expect there were angels on the earth? ~~ Angel cuties, I heard that your queen Keisha also ran away with the man. How about, if you want to abandon the bright and the dark, just follow us, hahaha ~~~ " The four demons laughed insultingly, which caused their brows in Lingxi to wrinkle slightly. Originally, their sense of the demons was not good. Now it s even worse, but because of the relationship between Sun Wukong, the demons and angel The truce was already underway, so although they were angry, they did not attack immediately. Sun Wukong was indifferent to this: "Sure enough, without Moganna''s restraint, you demons are just a bunch of immoral garbage." "Morality? What''s that?" The talking demon''s face was awkward: "Oh, yes, it seems to be a word hanging on the lips of human beings ... but we demons are longing for freedom, do whatever they want, Just do it, you don''t need that troublesome thing ... " "Hey ~~ Have you noticed that the red-haired man seems a bit familiar?" "Yeah ~ Looks a bit like Lord Sun Wukong who ran away our Queen Moganna?" "How could this guy be the master Sun Wukong, he should be an admirer, and he looks a bit like him. Master Sun Wukong now doesn''t know where to play with Queen Moganna and Queen Kesha ~" "Say that too ~" Sun Wukong looked at the four demons in front of him, with a calm face. The IQ of these guys seemed to be lacking, and he immediately ordered: "Stars, Lingxi, clean them up. Keeping this garbage will only pollute the air. " Stars and Lingxi heard the words and hesitated a little: "Well, Master Goku, haven''t our angels reached a truce with the demons? If we start ..." "I implemented the treaty, so I''ll tear it up. Let''s do it." Stars and Lingxi glanced at each other, their expressions became serious instantly, and they summoned their sword of flame: "I see!" "Hey ~~ Did I hear it wrong? The angels seem to call that male Goku?" "Isn''t he really Master Sun Wukong?" auzw.com The four demons heard Lingxi''s title to Sun Wukong, and saw that they summoned the sword of flame, they panicked immediately, and made a sound of whistle, kneeling on the ground, nothing The gimmicks of Jie Cao begged for mercy: "Let''s life! Lord Sun Wukong! We are a crocodile **** team belonging to Queen Moganna, we are our own!" Sun Wukong''s face was still dull: "Your existence will only discredit Moganna and harm a lot of human beings, or you should give thanks for your death!" When the devil heard the words and looked at each other, they understood the meaning and fear of the other person, no longer hesitated, turned and ran away ... The stars and Lingxi didn''t say a word, their wings spread across their backs, and they flew behind the two demons at a faster speed. The flame sword in their hands penetrated at the same time ... The other two demons were frightened when they saw this. They are just ordinary demonic warriors. How can they compare with elite combat angels, not to mention that there is a horror that even their queen is ruthless, even if life Threatened, they can''t give up the slightest resistance, they can only look into the distance and growl: "Master Thornton, help !!!!" "Thorton? Is the crocodile not dead yet?" Sun Wukong heard it, with some surprise. "Eh?" Thornton walked away from a supermarket with a push of meat and walked out of the street. When he heard the call for help, he looked up at the sky and couldn''t help but stunned: "Angel? Is there any angel on the earth? Regardless of whether you are an angel or something, you can''t move my brother! " Speaking, Thornton threw all the snacks in his hands to the ground, and stepped on the ground with his feet, as the arrow from the string rose up and up: "Brother, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" "It''s really the crocodile." Sun Wukong looked at the sound of the sky as it passed by at an astonishing speed, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Fan Xing and Ling Xi saw each other even had helpers. They didn''t seem to be weak and didn''t dare to hesitate. The two wings flickered without holding back. They chased the remaining two demons again ... Seeing that the two demons were about to be cut under the flame sword, Thornton was anxious: "Don''t move my brother! Look at the axe!" Screaming, Thornton threw the weapon in his hand ... Staring at the corner of the stare, I saw a streamer spinning and shining, flying towards myself, immediately discarding the demon in front of me, the flame sword in his hand will be blocked by the flying projectile, but what looks like, the demon who fled in front of him Seeing the machine suddenly turned back, the black ball in his hand condensed and threw directly at her. Out of instinct, the star subconsciously took the flaming sword in his hand and shot the black light ball, but he had lost the sharp weapon that had been thrown out. Thornton''s weapon, but even Moganna''s body can be easily cut off, not to mention the body of the angel of the stars. If this is implemented, the stars will be cut in half and the jade will disappear. "Is this the fate of the stars ..." Sun Wukong saw this, but said to himself, he had seen through the fate of the stars that he died in the hands of Thornton, but since he was hit, he would never let it happen. He appeared in front of the stars almost teleportally. Sun Wukong only held the flying weapon with his **** in his forefinger, and looked indifferently toward Thornton: "Thornton, you seem to be looking for death. " "Uh ~ this sound sounds familiar?" Thornton stunned slightly, one-handed sunshade, and looked forward with a serious look, scaring him all with a shudder: "Sun, Sun Wukong ?!" Sun Wukong played with Thornton''s weapon and waved lightly. The demon in front of him had fallen into two halves and fell to the ground, but Sun Wukong did not look at him from beginning to end, but looked at Thornton with his eyes: "You seem You do nt know how to be polite, do I need to teach you? "No, no, no need, Master Sun Wukong." Thornton immediately begged for mercy, then knelt on his knees: "I admit defeat, I admit wrong, I don''t know it is you!" .. https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg v30 Chapter 43： Gluttonous "If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t do it!" Thornton''s ridiculous portrait of recognition and enthusiasm made Sun Wukong look a little bit reluctant to start: "You, haven''t you done anything bad?" "Bad thing?" Thorton thought about it seriously, and said, "Are you paying no money in the supermarket?" "What do you say!" Fan Xing stared at Thornton with an angry look. Thornton said with a stunned look: "I didn''t want to give it, because there was no one in the supermarket, and even if someone saw it, they ran away. They were all afraid of snoring, and they were snoring. This was changed. Previously, I had eaten them early, but Queen Moganna said that she was not allowed to do anything to humans, so I did not move them. " Although this crocodile looked a little dazed, it was quite obedient. Sun Wukong: "Okay, since Moganna is not here, then you will follow me for a while." "No, don''t think that Queen Morgana listens to you, I will listen to you, I only agreed to Queen Morgana, but did not agree to you." He criticized the crocodile''s face as a death. Sun Wukong didn''t say a word. When he came forward, he slaps him into the ground with a slap. He bends down and slaps a gangster. He sees Lingxi aside in shock. It seems hard to believe that they Lord Sun Wukong, who is high above him, still plays this way. This is not a male god, this is a hooligan. A few minutes later, looking at the nose and face with swollen face, Thorton with a nice face kneeling on the ground, Sun Wukong said calmly: "Are there any objections?" "No, no ..." Thornton shook his head nicely, and he could make a good-looking kid''s facial expression: "You have a big fist, listen to you." It is useless to reason with such criticism, only fists are absolute. At this moment, a roar suddenly came from the east side, and saw a few robot-like guys holding the changing muzzle of their right hand and sweeping and shooting at the ground ... "Yes!" Lingxi and the starry faces became serious instantly. As angels, when they saw someone doing evil, the justice in their hearts burst into the air: "Master Goku!" "Go on." Sun Wukong had no objection to this, but he felt that the earth is really not so good now. It is very uncomfortable to see these destroyers and invaders everywhere. Of course, this is not his sense of justice, but he has said before that this earth was covered by his grandson Wukong, but it s not long before he said this, the earth has ushered in such a large-scale invasion. It''s unbearable to hit his face. "Yes!" Stars and Lingxi immediately spread their wings and left ... As a disciple of Blaze, Fan Xing has also received a gift from Sun Wukong. She has been promoted to a high-ranking angel of the same level as the heartburn. Facing several puppet warriors, it is natural to care, flickering in the air. Cut two puppets into two pieces. Seeing this, Lingxi was somewhat envious. Before he had met Master Sun Wukong, Fanxing was just a new fighter like her, but in a blink of an eye, the gap with her was so wide. Although there are thoughts in her heart, Lingxi''s movements are not dragging the mud, a sword pierces a cormorant''s chest, causing it to fall to the ground. "It''s an angel! Please pay attention to all units! Find angels, find angels! Hurry up and analyze their specific information!" "... According to the information, the angel on the left is the third-generation high-ranking angel; the one on the right is not much threatening." "The third generation of high-level angels? Is it the God of Fire or the God of Thunder?" auzw.com "It doesn''t seem to be, this face has never been seen!" "... In the face of the third generation of high-level angels, ordinary soldiers have no chance of winning. The Lanyu team applied for the use of the God-piercing armor-piercing bullets to snip the target!" "Alchemy armor-piercing bullets are allowed, be sure to defeat the target!" But it took only a moment, and the party had already learned all the information about the stars and Lingxi, and made effective preparations. However, the stars and Lingxi did not know all of this. In the face of the wrecking havoc, they launched a thunderous method, and the seven shouting squads were all settled by them within a few minutes. But it was too late to be happy. With a snipe, the body of the star turned aside in vain, and a beautiful blood flower exploded at the "hole" of the sun ... "Stars !!!" Lingxi suddenly exclaimed, but waiting for her was the same end ... "Are you ... dead?" The moment Lingxi fell, watching the blurred figure of Sun Wukong and his party approaching, he felt that his consciousness was getting darker and darker ... "Huh ~ find death !!" Ruoning looked at the falling stars and Lingxi, his face was cold, his body suddenly emptied into the void, and he appeared in the back of his sniper, and his relentless sword would split. Into two halves. Thornton also decisively threw out the weapon in his hand, cutting off all the surroundings to the first level. "What''s the matter, a little disappointed." Sun Wukong walked up to the stars and squatted down to look at her: "A group of ordinary puppet squads can kill you, this kind of intention is not necessary." The reason why Wu Wukong didn''t save them in time was to make them feel the danger. They had never experienced vigilance without ever experiencing life and death. The star opened her mouth, but failed to make a sound. Ruo Ning''s body flickered, and Lingxi appeared beside Sun Wukong: "She is seriously injured. If she is not treated in time, she may be in danger of life ..." "Anyway, it''s hard to die with me." Sun Wukong stretched out his hand, a white light condensed in his palm, the stars and Lingxi bathed in soft white light, and the wounds on his brain recovered intact with the naked eye. Fan Xing and Ling Xi got up in a hurry, kneeling in front of Sun Wukong on one knee: "Sorry, Lord Wukong, we care ..." Sun Wukong stared at the stars: "Never mind Lingxi, but you have been promoted to the third generation of super soldiers, you will be shot by ordinary puppet soldiers, it really shouldn''t be." "Yes, I''m sorry!" Fan Xing heard, his face "white" suddenly turned white, nervously lowered his head, his face full of blame. She had really taken care of it just now, and she did not expect that there was such a thing as a piercing bullet. Sun Wukong reached out and patted the stars and Lingxi''s shoulders: "Forget it, just learn this lesson. Don''t make the same mistake next time." "Yes!" Fan Xing and Lingxi nodded immediately, their voices were extremely firm. This sniper tactic was the first time they met, and they would inevitably be recruited. And at this moment, the sound of the plane s propeller suddenly sounded in the distant sky. Sun Wukong looked up and saw just three planes flying towards them, and people who were on the plane, There was a smile on his face. .. v30 Chapter 44： Three Friends of Durban This place is both demon and rampant. Naturally, it has attracted great attention from the government. It is reasonable to send super soldiers to this place. And here are the acquaintances of Sun Wukong, Ge Xiaolun, Zhao Xin, and Cheng Yaowen, commonly known as Durban Sanji friends. At the door of the aircraft cabin, Zhao Xin looked down and couldn''t help but wonder: "Xiao Lun, didn''t it mean that the angels were all taken away by Brother Goku, why are there angels on the earth?" "Where do you look at tm? All you know is angels, who do you think the man behind them is?" "I rely! Isn''t that Brother Goku? He''s back ?!" Both Zhao Xin and Cheng Yaowen exclaimed with excitement, waiting for the plane to stop, they just can''t wait to go down from high altitude, and then go to where Sun Wukong is. He flew in the direction: "Brother Goku, you''re finally back! We want to kill you!" Watching San Jiyou who was rushing towards him like a wolf, Sun Wukong raised his right foot silently, and "popped", and Zhao Xin in front of him made a close contact with the sole of his shoe. Suddenly, as if it hit the door panel, it froze. After seeing the situation with Cheng Yaowen, Ge Xiaolun hurriedly made a sudden brake and rubbed the ground for several meters to stabilize his figure, but he was also lucky to avoid the same end as Zhao Xin. "You guys are quite enthusiastic." Sun Wukong looked at the three dull faces. Compared to what they remembered, they now lack the greenness and amusement when they were in college, and have a more mature and stable. It looked like a little warrior finally. "Excited. Excited." Zhao Xin groaned in the back of his head and took a few steps back. "Great, Brother Goku, it''s too timely for you to come back. If you are here, we don''t need to be afraid of those puppet regiments." Ge Xiaolun''s expression of excitement strongly restrained the urge to hug Sun Wukong. Because he is very clear about Sun Wukong''s "character" character, as long as he dares to rush over, he will definitely turn into a parabola and fly away. "How dare you say that?" Sun Wukong looked at the three slightly displeasedly. "Anyway, you guys have also gone through my special training for a while, and you can''t even handle a bunch of crickets? It really lost my face." Ge Xiaolun was embarrassed with a look: "There is nothing I can do about it, the opponent''s weapon is too advanced, even the magic weapon is available. Even if we have a **** body, but we can fight too little, we can''t carry it!" Sun Wukong heard the words, was silent, looked at Ge Xiaolun, and found that he did not even start the anti-empty engine. Sure enough, because of his reason, this guy has not got much improvement since he left, after all, he took the angels away. Now, no one teaches, let Ge Xiaolun develop his own intelligence? Let''s wash and sleep. Most of the trained super soldiers were also taken away by Sun Wukong; it also indirectly caused the earth to lose the help of angels. In the face of the invasion of the puppet army, it could be said that it was losing ground and became the current situation. Had it not been for the earth to defeat the Buddha, I would have fallen. "Dukao should be alive?" Sun Wukong looked at Ge Xiaolun and said. "I''m still alive." Ge Xiaolun looked at Sun Wukong with that mind, why asked? Could something happen to General Dukao? "That''s OK." Sun Wukong nodded, it seems that due to his relationship, Dukao has not been killed by Moganna, and it is no wonder that the earth can persist to the present under the invasion of the puppet. auzw.com "Go ahead and take me to your headquarters." "Come on, get on the plane!" Ge Xiaolun immediately looked excited. They believed that with the addition of Brother Goku, the opportunity for the earth to counterattack came, and soon, the puppet regiment would be completely defeated. As for Thornton who followed the plane together, they did not ask Ge Xiaolun, because they were very clear that this Thornton was under the command of Moganna, and the relationship between Sun Wukong and Moganna, Thornton followed him now, and there was nothing. That''s weird. Flying all the way to the headquarters, Ge Xiaolun they have been in a state of excitement, eloquently told Sun Wukong what happened after he left ... When Sun Wukong felt a little annoying, he suddenly looked at a small alleyway below the city: "Wait a minute, stop here." "What''s up? Brother Goku?" Ge Xiaolun looked at Sun Wukong''s eyes with curiosity, but nothing was found in the empty alleys of "Dang" and "Dang". "You''re waiting for me here." Sun Wukong didn''t answer, his body flashed. The next moment, he was already in the alley, walked directly towards a container, and left the outside cover, but saw a petite figure. Suddenly he rushed out, and took the wounded fruit knife without hesitation, and stunned the Monkey King. "You are so young, it s really hard to start." Sun Wukong smiled. He pinched the fruit knife with **** and pressed it slightly to grab it. Then he grabbed her back collar and lifted it in the air. Only then can she see the whole picture. This is a little girl who looks less than ten years old, dirty, covered with dirt, looks pitiful like a beggar, but her bright eyes are extraordinarily godlike, just Now it is full of panic and fear. "Survivor?" Ge Xiaolun, who followed the plane, were all surprised, but also full of curiosity: "Strange, does our detection instrument show no one here?" Sun Wukong looked at the struggling little girl and laughed: "Because of fear and instinctual desire to protect myself, this stimulated his potential ability and hidden himself." "Potential ability?" Cheng Yaowen was surprised. "She won''t be like us, right?" "Let me go!" The little girl looked fierce, turned around, grabbed Sun Wukong''s arm and bit it down. "Presumptuous!" Ruo Ning suddenly became furious and felt moved, but was stopped by Sun Wukong: "What are you doing with a little child? Her behavior is just because of fear." Ge Xiaolun heard the words and explained immediately: "Little girl, we are the super soldiers of the Xiongbing Company. They are not bad people. You need not be afraid." "The Xiongbing Company? I heard" Mistress "and" Milk "said that the Xiongbing Company are all good guys ..." The little girl froze slightly and let go of her mouth that bit Sun Wukong''s arm: "Are you really Xiongbing Company?" "Of course, look at our equipment, but only the talents of the male company." "Yeah, but why are you with the monster? Although I''m still young, you can''t lie to me!" The little girl pointed at Thornton behind, and said with a look of fear. Thornton was not happy immediately: " is not a monster, howl is Thornton, and is the **** of the earth." .. v30 Chapter 45： Headquarters "That''s also an evil god." Zhao Xin could not help but make up for it. The little girl heard the words and became more and more afraid, looking instinctively at the fruit knife that Sun Wukong had taken away. I have to say that although her grade is still young, she has courage. If she were an ordinary person, let alone a child, even an adult, she would have the courage to resist except to run away or die silly. Ge Xiaolun slaps on Zhao Xin''s forehead with an angry slap: "How do you say that? How do you say? You look scared of other children." "Ahem ~~ I didn''t say anything wrong?" Zhao Xin said slightly embarrassed: "Well, little girl, you don''t need to be afraid. Although this guy is an evil god, he has been cleaned up by Brother Goku. "It''s getting better." Then, don''t forget to pinch Thornton with your fingers: "What do you say ~" "Say, what?" Thornton frowned. "Just say you''re a good person." "Oh ~ I''m a good person." Thornton said with a stern expression, hearing that everyone rolled his eyes, but the little girl laughed at him because of his disapproval, and his fear of him abated a lot. . "It seems that stupid people are stupid and battered right away." Sun Wukong whispered secretly and put the little girl down: "You are dangerous here alone, do you have family? Would you like to go back with us?" "''Milk'' and ''Milk'' are dead, I ..." The teardrops instantly swirled in the eyes of the little girl. There was such a change in her young age. This is inseparable from her experience. The war is really A place where people grow quickly. Sun Wukong reached out and "touched" and "touched" her head, and said: "Then go back with us, we will be your family in the future, and I will also teach you the power of revenge." "Really?" The little girl''s eyes lit up suddenly, and the words of the family did not attract her attention, but the words of revenge attracted her. "of course." "Okay, I''ll follow you." The little girl nodded seriously. "Brother Wukong, isn''t it okay for you to say that?" Ge Xiaolun looked at Sun Wukong with a speechless expression. How could there be such a way to teach children. Sun Wukong looked indifferently: "If there is revenge, this is the meaning of being alive. People who can give up even deep hatred, I have no interest in paying attention." Ruo Ning stared at Sun Wukong, this true and unjust justice Master Wukong was the reason she was willing to follow forever. Ge Xiaolun was relatively speechless. This is really the style of Brother Goku. The group boarded the plane again. When they arrived at the headquarters base, it was a long time to see Dukao and others waiting. As soon as I got off the plane, Dukao took Ritz and other high-level officials to greet him: "Master Sun Wukong, you can come back, it''s so happy, right, Rose? Didn''t come with you?" "Rose, I''ll be here in a while." Sun Wukong casually froze, too lazy to explain. auzw.com Dukao nodded, and didn''t say much, his eyes could not help but fall on Ruoning: "I didn''t expect that the famous Ruoning can also come to the earth, welcome! Welcome!" Obviously, Dukao knows Ronin at the same time as Kaiser. Ruo Ning''s face was dull: "You are a big name, General Dukao. I didn''t expect to be the one who presided over the earth." "Where and where, there is no need to mention the previous things." Dukaolle waved his hands, his eyes fell on Thornton: "I remember he was called Thornton, right? It should be Moganna''s men ..." Sun Wukong: "It''s my turn now. Seeing that you were beaten up by the puppet army, I''ll lend him to you first. It''s okay to deal with puppets." "Oh ~ thank you so much!" Duccao said, immediately rejoicing, he had heard about the name of the Crocodile God Thornton, and there was such a powerful warrior to join, rather than get an entire army Make people happy. "Have you eaten? I''m hungry." Thornton groped. When the little girl heard that, she also pulled Sun Wukong''s pants. Seeing this, Sun Wukong could not help but smile: "Bring her along too." "Dure, you take them to the kitchen." Duccao immediately called someone and took Thorton and his little daughter to the kitchen. Immediately, Dukao was very enthusiastic and said to Sun Wukong and others: "Come and come, Master Goku, and angels, let''s talk in the house ..." Just after entering the room, Dukao went directly to the topic, because he knew that Sun Wukong didn''t like mother-in-law, and now that the time was tight, there was no time for him to engage in those gentle curves: "Master Goku, I think now, you are right The earth should also have a certain understanding, and I will not talk nonsense, so let''s just talk. Could you please do me a favor and kill the leader of the puppet army directly? " "I''m addicted? Wouldn''t it be easy for that kind of uncle to let that fight defeat Buddha?" Sun Wukong said indifferently. Because of his cross influence, his current victory over the Buddha has not been killed by him. "No." Dukao shook his head seriously. "That Sun Wukong couldn''t win the addiction." "What?" Sun Wukong could not help but stunned: "The Sun monkey can even repel Pan Zhen, but he can''t do anything about it?" "It can''t be done ..." Dukao shook his head: "In terms of combat power, naturally, it is better to fight against Buddha, but that addiction has a complete void engine, and all the" **** "can be upgraded by Karl. However, he can still run, which is really difficult. " In the original work, Ge Xiaolun was easily given seconds by Ge Xiaolun, because his void engine was incomplete, and Ge Xiaolun happened to have Tian Ke''s anti-empty engine. Carl only considered the existence of cannon fodder as a cannon fodder. On his body, there was no core technology installed, but now it is different. He has seen the power and horror of Sun Wukong. Although he still uses the addiction as cannon fodder, He has spent a lot of effort on his body, so his combat power is incomparable. Although he still ca nt beat the Buddha to defeat the Buddha, but if he wants to escape, the battle against the Buddha cannot keep him. Therefore, the current war is so stalemate. Go on. From time to time, the puppet army led by the puppet soldiers was disgusting, which can be described as annoying. In response, Sun Wukong sighed: "With a group of super soldiers such as the power of the galaxy, Nuoxing Ares, Zhao Xin, Cheng Yaowen, etc., you can''t even do it ..." Ge Xiaolun and others all bowed their heads, embarrassed, only to blame them for growing too slowly. It is true that they are fighting alone, but group battles are not possible. The opponent s weapons are too advanced, and even the deities can threaten. If you don''t pay attention, you will open a hole in your forehead. .. v30 Chapter 46： Annie "Are you addicted? Okay, anyway, I''m idle and bored. Looking at Rosa''s face, then I''ll help you." Sun Wukong heard the words and nodded. "Please, please." Dukao and others bowed deeply, expressing their sincere gratitude. The trouble of the army is definitely not a trouble when Master Sun Wukong comes out. Now he has to sigh, it is really good to have a good daughter. what. "Master Wukong, send me there, just to wipe them out, it won''t take much time." Ruoning immediately called for help. "No, no ..." Sun Wukong waved his hand. "Did I promise the little girl before? I want to help her with revenge. This addiction, let her end it myself." "That child? Isn''t that a bit wrong?" Lingxi heard, and said with some concern, the kind angel in her heart, naturally couldn''t bear to see the child go and kill the leader of the army. "Don''t underestimate her." Sun Wukong smiled: "Because of the experience, she has tempered her heart" sexually "strong enough, and with talent, it is not weaker than you ~" "Is that the little girl just now? What you see as fancy is not ordinary!" Rizzi couldn''t help sighing, and then hesitated again: "Just let the children participate in the battle, is it a bit ... No, are you training Xiaolun for a while? " "They?" Sun Wukong could not help looking at them, which made them all look excited. Before Sun Wukong trained them, they could not wait to escape. Now, after seeing the cruelty of war, they look forward to Sun Wukong''s training. Only by becoming stronger can they defend their homeland. Man, I do nt know how to cherish when I have it, but I do nt know how to regret it after I lose it. Sun Wukong said indifferently: "Isn''t it a ghost crying when training you before, how can you now look forward to it?" "It used to be that we were too sensible when we were young. Now we have experienced it, and we know how heavy the burden is on our shoulders." Ge Xiaolun said, but he knelt directly: "Brother Wukong, please give us a chance!" "Please give us another chance!" Zhao Xin and they all knelt down. "Hey ~ the previous amusement ratios seem to have really grown up." Sun Wukong could not help but smile: "However, with your current skills, there is not much room for improvement. If you want to be improved, you must upgrade your body. The genetic engine, especially Xiao Lun, as one of the three great god-making projects, if you upgrade the anti-nether engine, that addictive person can raise his hand in seconds. " "I rely on it! Is the power of the galaxy so strong? Isn''t it really blowing?" Ge Xiaolun was instantly excited. During this time, he found that he could not resist anything but he didn''t find anything else. Capability: "That, Brother Goku, then you teach me!" "What about me? What about me?" Zhao Xin repeatedly pointed at himself, expecting. "you have not." "I rely, how big is the gap between people?" Zhao Xin said he was hit. Seeing this, Cheng Yaowen swallowed back what he had just said. "Master Wukong, I also implore you to teach them Ge Xiaolun again." Dukao looked solemnly: "The earth now needs them." "Yes, anyway, one is teaching, and the other is teaching. Allow you to watch." Sun Wukong looked at Ge Xiaolun. "Yes! Thank you so much!" Ge Xiaolun was excited with a few faces. Dukao immediately said to Riz, beside him, "Go, hurry to call Zhao and Liu Chuang." Observing the teaching of Master Sun Wukong, how can such an opportunity be missed? However, he clearly heard that President Kilan had said that Sun Wukong''s knowledge must be far above him. The existence of the ancient Master Qilan could not be checked, mysterious The degree is simply beyond words. auzw.com In the past, they compared Sun Wukong with President Kiran, and later heard President Kiran say that they were far behind, but they were taken aback. Rizzy frowned slightly, saying very seriously: "Is it really good to bring them back like this? If you are in a hurry ..." "It''s okay, let the fight over the Buddha be a bit harder, anyway, he knows the technique of scoring the body, and being alone can be enough to resist thousands of troops." Rez nodded silently and walked aside to communicate ... Poor victory over Buddha seems to have been reduced to instrumental people, but in order to protect the world left by the master, he is also willing, because this is the battle to overcome Buddha-Sun Wukong! After ending their conversation with Dukao, Sun Wukong came to the kitchen under the leadership of Ge Xiaolun. At this time, the little girl was already lying on the chair, and it seemed that she had been hungry for a long time. Thornton also lay on his back without an image, and "touched" his stomach with satisfaction. It seemed that the food here was very appetizing for him. Sun Wukong stepped forward without paying attention to Thornton, but came to the little girl, "touched" and "touched" her rolling belly: "Even hungry, you can''t eat so much at once, you are not afraid to kill yourself ? " The little girl grinned, "It''s better to die than starve." Sun Wukong heard the words and couldn''t help but "touched" and "touched" her head. A simple sentence was enough to explain her encounter. Sun Wukong: "After an hour of rest, after one hour, I will teach you how to control your power." "My own strength?" The little girl looked suspiciously. It seemed that she hadn''t noticed anything wrong with herself. "You will understand when that happens." Sun Wukong laughed. "I left that addiction to you to deal with it. You have to study hard ~" "Hunky?" "The leaders of the puppet army, the heads of those who killed your family." "The heads of those bad guys?" The little girl squeezed her fists, stood up, her eyes flashing, her face firm: "Let''s start now!" "It''s a good thing to be motivated, but you can''t" **** "too quickly." Sun Wukong "touched" her head and smiled: "But I don''t know what your name is now?" The little girl hesitated and said, "My name is ..." However, before she finished speaking, Sun Wukong interrupted her: "If not, just call you Annie?" "Hey? Why?" "Because I think it suits you." "..." The little girl nodded for a while, "My nickname will be Annie since then." Obviously, she knew very well that her food and accommodation, and even revenge, were tied to Sun Wukong, so she knew how to refuse. .. v30 Chapter 47： Little bear It''s just a nickname, as long as it can gain strength and revenge, it can be anything. Annie''s only purpose now is to kill all the monsters who killed his parents, "milk" and "milk". after an hour. At the base training ground, Zhao, Liu Chuang, and other super soldiers who hurried over have gathered here. Seeing these situations, Sun Wukong''s mouth could not help but a funny smile, such a scene really made him feel a little nostalgic. In the end, she fixed her eyes on Annie at the very end, and saw that she was standing in the queue in a proper manner. Sun Wukong could not help but smile, and threw a little bear doll to her: "Hold it, give it to your." "Wow ~ Winnie!" Annie took it in surprise and hugged her arms tightly: "Thank you, I used to have a bear cub, but I was torn by those monsters ..." "Are there any gifts? Brother Wukong, do we also have them?" Zhao Xin looked at Sun Wukong with two eyes, he was convinced that what Sun Wukong sent was by no means as simple as a doll. "Why, you are also a kid and want a baby?" "Ahem ~~ This is not necessary anymore ..." Zhao Xin quickly waved his hand. "Now go directly to the topic." Sun Wukong immediately entered the corner "color": "For your current power, presumably you have a little understanding, are all gene products of scientific power, such as Xiaolun and Liu Chuang are the three major gods One of the projects is the power of the galaxy and the power of the gods; Zhao Xin is the German star''s gun of the second generation of the German **** project ... " "So, if you want to go further now, then you must understand what genes are and what gene locks are. When you unlock the gene locks in your body, your strength will naturally be greatly enhanced, even 10,000 years. life." "I rely on! Longevity ?!" Liu Chuang immediately looked stunned: "Did we not become real gods?" "It doesn''t matter if you think so." Sun Wukong looked indifferent. Zhao Xin exclaimed with a look of surprise: "No wonder those angels, gods, etc., have been moving for thousands of years." "A gene lock ... is that kind of sound that suddenly pops into my brain?" Ge Xiaolun said. "That''s just your genetic engine." "How do we unlock our gene locks?" Cheng Yaowen said with a serious face. "Go and see for yourself." Sun Wukong threw out several books directly to them, and then walked to Annie: "Come, Annie, I''ll help you fully awaken the genes in your body." Ge Xiaolun didn''t say a word. They quickly took the books and watched them carefully. Originally, they were all fans who fainted when they read a book. However, after seeing this gene, they became more and more active after a while. Attracted in ... Sun Wukong and Annie are completely different scenes. Annie has not fully awakened her genetic strength, coupled with her young age, and taught it verbally. I may not be able to learn it for a while, and I do nt understand, so Sun Wukong directly pointed at her eyebrows and infused all the knowledge. Into her brain. Then she completely awakened her genes and opened the gene lock. Annie immediately held up her little hand that seemed to understand, and instantly, she was full of fire-like flames, and the teddy bear in her hand also rose into the sky. The speed that is visible to the naked eye changes rapidly. Ge Xiaolun and others who are still studying carefully only feel a shadow appearing above their heads. When they look up, they only see two huge bear halves lying down. With a sound, squash them directly to the ground ... auzw.com "Wow ~ Teddy bears have become real bears !!" Annie cried immediately. At the same time, a hand stretched out from the bear''s buttocks, Ge Xiaolun stretched out his head hard: "What do I rely on? I am a god! I have a feeling of broken bones?" "Annie, hurry ~ hurry ~~ Hurry up and take your little bear away, burn it, burn it ~ it will burn it!" Zhao Xin mourned loudly in pain. "I''m sorry ~ I''m sorry ~ I didn''t know that the bear would sit on you ..." Annie said to the bear immediately: "Bear, you go away, they are all pressed on them." The huge red "hair" bear really hummed and got up and walked beside Annie. Sun Wukong could clearly feel the burning sensation from the bear. "This bear looks very good. Is this Annie''s ability? It''s just like a magician." Liu Chuang and others looked curiously at the red "color" giant bear turned from a teddy bear, feeling this This power is really strange enough. Sun Wukong thought about Liu Chuang and looked at it: "Liu Chuang, come and try this bear''s ability." "Understand!" Liu Chuang immediately went out and took out his own axe: "Can I cut it?" "Please feel free." "Then I''m welcome." Liu Chuang looked at Annie immediately: "Annie, please let it go!" Annie nodded. "Bear, go hit him." "Little bear?" Ge Xiaolun looked at the body that was four meters tall, and he couldn''t help uttering a voice: "It''s not that small!" Hearing Annie''s order, the red "color" giant bear rushed towards Liu Chuang quickly and slammed the ground. "It looks so powerful!" Liu Chuang didn''t dare to carelessly. He exerted his strength and held the axe with both hands. The bear was like a cricket, completely ignoring the axe that was cut down, and clawed with a bear''s paw in his bare hands. In a loud noise, the ground was shaking, and then he saw Liu Chuang as a Meteor-like, smashed the wall, and flew out ... The bear''s body also flew away while rubbing the ground, and when he saw it, he would hit the rear wall. His huge body suddenly became a ghost and disappeared. Instead, a little teddy bear hit the wall and fell. On the ground. "Ah ~ my little bear ~!" Annie trot over, picked up the teddy bear and checked it, and found that it was not bad. She immediately picked it up and trot to Sun Wukong, looking at him with anxiety: "That uncle will Something right? " "Rest assured, nothing." Sun Wukong smiled and "touched" her head. Then I saw that Liu Chuang ran in through the gate of the other side, and looked at Annie with a look of astonishment: "Awesome little bear! He even slapped me with a slap! Annie, your baby was not cut by me Broken? " "No, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that Winnie would be so powerful ..." "It''s okay! I can''t hurt me to this extent." Liu Chuanghaha said, but the next time he coughed violently, it seemed that he really hurt a little when he slapped that slap. "Hey ~ Are you okay? But don''t hold your ground?" It spread and waved his hand: "It''s okay, but the breath is a bit uncomfortable. I have to say that the bear''s power is really great." .. v30 Chapter 48： training For a while, Ge Xiaolun both cast a stunned look on Annie. How long has it been since she has mastered such powers, even Liu Chuang has suffered a lot of losses, no wonder they will be valued by Brother Goku Fortunately, the strong bear is the summoned bear. If Annie is so strong, then they really have to doubt life. Also, the material of that teddy bear seems to be very good. It was not damaged if it was chopped by the axe of God. Sure enough, the thing sent by Brother Goku was a good test. Now they are convinced that as long as Annie has been trained by Brother Goku for a period of time, it will not be a problem to slam the entrapment. "Really strange ability." Ruoning looked at Annie with a curious look: "Her ability does not seem to belong to any civilization I know." Sun Wukong turned his head to Ge Xiaolun and looked at them: "Let''s continue studying, I''m going to train Annie, and when you finish reading all of them, you can basically understand and come to me." "Let''s go, let''s go to a wider place." Sun Wukong said, pulling Anne, and leaving the place with Ruoning and other angels. Looking at the back of Sun Wukong''s departure, Ge Xiaolun could not help but sigh: "Brother Goku is really exactly the same as before. He likes special treatment. What we can understand immediately, we must learn by ourselves." "Okay, sometimes say these shit, just learn it quickly!" Liu Chuang said with a serious face: "Brother Wukong naturally has his reason for doing this, otherwise you can call Annie''s little girl to read like us Ah? Does she understand? " Zhao wears goggles, can''t see his face clearly, and he rarely speaks, he also speaks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ... our ... time ... not much ... " Soon, three days passed. Ge Xiaolun and others who studied hard for three days and three nights, and finally read the thick genetics, and rushed to the scene where Sun Wukong trained Annie, but the pictures they saw were all shocked. . As far as his eyes were concerned, there was a sea of ??fire in Wang Yang, and poor Thornton was dancing the same tap dance in the sea of ??fire, and howled from time to time. Looking at Annie, his left hand waved, the fire spread, and his right hand pointed, the bear fell from the sky, making Thornton miserable, and he scrambled for a while: "Stop ~ Stop ~ Little Annie ~ Stop it! Tell you ~ children ca nt play with fire like this, otherwise they will urinate in the bed at night ... " "Isn''t they going to" urinate "the bed!" An Annie''s expression suddenly exaggerated: "Bear, hit him, hit him hard!" The bear immediately bared his chest and roared, and the next moment, as if the tempest was turned on, he rushed towards Thornton ... "Are you here?" Thornton saw this, and retreated quickly subconsciously. In a few days, he ate a lot of the bear''s losses, chopped and chopped, killed and killed. If he wants to win, he must not fight hard. It can only defeat its caller, Annie, but Anne is surrounded by a sea of ??fire, wanting to get closer without paying a price, and trying to bypass the guardian of the bear is also difficult. Thornton immediately looked at Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, can you chop her now?" "Yes." Sun Wukong nodded. In the past few days, he has banned Thornton from using weapons against Annie, and only allowed him to deal with bears, but now that Anne has trained almost, she can let Thornton go all out to try it. If even Thornton can''t beat and wants to beat the hunger, it certainly won''t work. "Hey ~ Annie, you have to be careful now, but don''t be chopped in half by a slap" Thornton, who has been suppressing for a long time, immediately gave out a happy laughter. He got permission and wanted to take this The days of depression were all released. auzw.com Seeing the bear rushing towards him, Thornton wasn''t backing away, shook his head and shouted, and stepped on the ground with his feet high and vertical, struggling to smash Huashan towards the bear Split down ... Seeing this, the bear halted, his chest snarled and roared, and the sound waves "swinged" in a circle. Thornton felt only a vertigo in his head. He couldn''t help but withdraw most of his strength, and the bear jumped at the right time, The bear''s paw was shot directly on Thorton''s forehead, causing it to crash into the ground. "Ouch ~ I''m so dizzy!" Thornton stood up from the pit staggeringly, then sat down on the ground with his butt, and spit up with a big mouth and vomited: "Omit ~~ Don''t hit, don''t hit It s too skinny, I m most afraid of dizziness. The whole world is spinning around and standing still ... "This batch of crocodiles ..." Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly. Thornton''s combat strength was actually very good. However, he was not strong enough. A little frustration could let him give up on the spot and simply admit defeat. Apart from selling Meng, it seemed to have little effect. A little dizziness made him Spit, before the bulls "forced" the others to be careful, and the next moment they confessed directly, it was almost speechless. "Great! In just three days, you can defeat Thorton?" Ge Xiaolun, they were shocked one by one, they have also played against Thorton, they still agree with his strength, and now he is reorganized by Anne This look was naturally shocked. "Brother Goku is Brother Goku. This ability to teach people is just" forced "to heaven!" Liu Chuang immediately smashed into the sky. "Why, you all finished reading the genetics?" Sun Wukong looked at them with his head tilted and waved his hand, and Wang Yanghuohai disappeared without a trace. "After reading, I generally understand." Ge Xiaolun nodded solemnly, and then dared to come to Sun Wukong. "Okay, I''ll help you unlock the genetic lock." "Simply?" Zhao Xin, they were all stunned, which was different from their imagination. "Why, do you still want to try to unlock it yourself?" "No, no, no, no ~~" Upon hearing these words, Zhao Xin and others waved their hands again and again: "Please come to Brother Wukong! Come on! Come on!" "Stand up." Sun Wukong''s voice just came to an end, but within two seconds, Ge Xiaolun had already stood in line. "Yes, it''s very capable." Sun Wukong nodded and stretched out with one hand. Some invisible data was infiltrated into their bodies. They changed and unlocked the gene lock for them ... After ten seconds. Sun Wukong: "OK." "That''s all right? I don''t feel anything?" Liu Chuang looked at his hands, full of doubts. "You''re practicing the magic, can you feel the power bursting when you break through?" Sun Wukong glared at him: "If there is any change, just try it." Zhao Xin heard that, as soon as he got up, he suddenly disappeared instantly, the speed was fast, almost teleportation ... v30 Chapter 49： Staunch "Wow haha ??~~ It''s so cool! Both speed and strength have been greatly improved!" Zhao Xin, who jumped back, looked extremely excited. This scene, Ge Xiaolun, they all instinctively receded, with a look of vigilance, Zhao Xin''s special habit, but let them remember especially new, fear. Ge Xiaolun said with a look of fear: "Sister Brother, stop playing, you are so nervous." "Why are you nervous?" Zhao Xin said, puzzled. "I''m afraid that you will" tide "for a moment and hit me." Zhao Xin heard the words, and suddenly looked angry: "What are you talking about? Belief, am I the kind of person who started with my brother?" "You haven''t stunned ..." Ge Xiaolun murmured softly. "I" "Okay, don''t make me poor." Sun Wukong interrupted them impatiently: "If you are really busy, I won''t bother." "Ah ~ don''t! Don''t ~ Brother Goku, we were wrong ~ we were wrong!" Ge Xiaolun immediately confessed: "What should we do, you say!" "I have unlocked the gene locks for you, now you" Sun Wukong looked at Ge Xiaolun and said, "You have the ability of vanity and anti-null, but as a scummer, you do nt know how to use it. A void controller is created in the body, and it is used to implement and complete the ability you want to perform. In this way, even as a scum, you are much simpler to use. " Ge Xiaolun said with a stunned expression: "Oh ~ It''s like the voice in my head, right? I just give an order, and it will do it, right?" "Yes, it''s simple, right?" "This is good, this is good." Ge Xiaolun nodded again and again: "What should I do?" "Before you create, you have to learn the sacred language, because this technology is the driver language of angels driving dark energy. Only by learning this language can you use it." "Still want to learn again?" Ge Xiaolun suddenly made a bitter face, trying to save the world, it really is not enough to learn scum. "It''s not necessary. There is a genetic engine in your body. This sacred language only needs to be transmitted to you." Sun Wukong said, pointing at Ge Xiaolun''s eyebrows, making his body startled, and then he felt a lot. Information pours into his brain and is burned by his genetic engine ... "Too amazing! With so much data knowledge, you can learn it in one click?" Ge Xiaolun looked at his hands with an incredible look. He felt that his current self had changed directly from a scum to a **** of learning. Sun Wukong: "Now, it''s time to create a void controller." "That''s OK, come on, I feel like I should be fine now." Ge Xiaolun felt a little self-confidence. "You want to come?" Sun Wukong glanced at him: "Which side is cool and which side will let you help, I don''t know how many days it will take, I have no time to play with you. "Cough ~ you come, you come ~" Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand and saw that at his palm, the data visible to the naked eye was regrouping and condensing. In a moment, it was condensed into a lollipop. Zhao Xin was astonished at seeing this: "Is this a void controller? Obviously a lollipop?" However, Ruoning looked with a look of amazement. From her knowledge, she naturally knew how amazing this lollipop was in Sun Wukong''s hands. I did not expect such a controller beyond common sense in such a short period of ten seconds. Created by Sun Wukong in time. auzw.com She secretly figured it out. If it was her, research and practice, it would take at least a few days, and it was only a semi-finished product, but this in Sun Wukong s hands was already completed. Product. Sun Wukong looked at Ge Xiaolun and smiled slightly: "Come, swallow the whole one." "What?" Ge Xiaolun heard and said, his eyes widened at the moment: "Brother Wukong, you do nt want to play with it, you just kill me. Forget it?" "Don''t? Even if you want me, I won''t give it to you." Sun Wukong said, handing it to Annie: "Come, Annie, this thing is for you." "Give me?" Annie immediately took it with a happy look: "Can you eat?" "Of course it can be eaten, otherwise what are you doing?" Ge Xiaolun heard that immediately, it turned out that this thing was not given to him at all, it really was Brother Goku, no matter what, they had to be obedient at the end. Ruoning looked at Annie who ate the Void Controller as candy, with a gaze, and couldn''t help looking at Sun Wukong: "Well, Master Wukong, can I eat this thing?" "Yes, but it''s not necessary." Sun Wukong said calmly: "I will give you better things in the future, such low-level gadgets are not necessary." If Ning heard the words, his eyes brightened, and he nodded, no more words. Sun Wukong stretched out with one hand again, this time a ''medicine'' pill condensed in the palm of his hand, and then threw it directly to Ge Xiaolun: "Swallow it directly, don''t bite, I won''t be the second one if I bite. " "Okay, okay." Ge Xiaolun took the ''pill'' pill carefully and immediately swallowed it as if in his mouth ... Zhao Xin and everyone looked at him with anticipation: "How is it, Xiaolun, how do you feel?" "A bit of a throat, can you drink water?" "can." Seeing Sun Wukong nodding, Liu Chuang quickly took a glass of water and handed it to Ge Xiaolun. Ge Xiaolun quickly drank it, and his expression on the face finally relaxed a lot. At the same time, the sound of the gene engine sounded in his brain: "Beginning to load the void controller ... Loading ... Loading success ... Fusion gene engine Medium ... completion complete ... Welcome to use the Void Controller. If you don''t like the name, please rename it ... Do you want to rename it? " Ge Xiaolun couldn''t help it, and looked at Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, this Void Controller asked me to give it a new order. Can I call it masculine?" Sun Wukong: "What is your favorite name, it''s yours anyway." Ge Xiaolun nodded earnestly: "Successfully named ... Xiongx will serve you ..." Obviously, this Void Controller made by Sun Wukong is more complete and excellent than the original one. Sun Wukong: "Okay, everything you need to do, and everything you need to teach, it depends on you how much you can develop before." Zhao Xin said curiously: "No, Brother Goku, can we load any Void Controller?" "In theory, it can be installed, but if there is no anti-empty engine, Gao will not have any accidents, such as a sudden explosion of the body, paralysis, etc ..." "Ahem ~~ No more, no more!" Zhao Xin quickly waved his hand. .. v30 Chapter 50： The last war As soon as he thought of his body exploding and paralyzing, Zhao Xin felt a scalp. "How is it, Xiao Lun, what s the difference when I eat such a ''xiandan''?" Liu Chuang looked at Ge Xiaolun curiously. Ge Xiaolun heard that he immediately looked at Liu Chuang, and his Void Controller immediately read out Liu Chuang''s information: "It belongs to one of the three major god-making projects with the master, Nuoxing Ares, possesses the power of God and weapons. The gene lock has been awakened for the purpose of slaying the axe of God ... The target has been locked. Do you analyze its genetic components and paralyze its thinking and action ability? " "Eh ~ don''t, don''t! Don''t do it yourself, don''t!" Ge Xiaolun heard it, and he was shocked. It sounded good. "Analyze the genetic components, but don''t attack him ..." "... Analysis and identification are successful, and an attack can be carried out ... The target of the attack is invalid. The target is Nuosing Ares, one of the three major god-making projects. It broke through the protective layer 1, the protective layer 2, and the protective layer 3 .... , Can not paralyze the target, you can change other means to carry out the attack ... according to the owner''s wishes, give up this attack ... " "I''m going, Xiaolun. Why are you looking at me like this? I feel a little scared?" Liu Chuang looked at Ge Xiaolun and stepped back and patted his chest for several steps. "No, I just analyzed you, but eventually failed." Ge Xiaolun said, looking at Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, this male core doesn''t seem to be so bullish?" "Don''t be bully?" Sun Wukong glared at him angrily: "Whoever you call will lock the target on Liu Chuang, but he, like you, belongs to the three major god-making projects, whose genetic data belongs to the most On the top level, if you can fully analyze him, then I can tell you clearly that you can run the invincible invincible in the entire universe; if you want to achieve this level, continue to work hard, wait for your technology Beyond the old man from Kiran, you can do whatever you want. " "Then I''ll continue to be my filigree!" Ge Xiaolun said very bonelessly, surpassing the principal Kiran? Forget it, he dare not have such a thought. However, the next moment, Annie, who had eaten the whole lollipop, suddenly pointed at Liu Chuang''s "milk" and said "milk", and said, "Get down!" Liu Chuang just felt shocked, and the internal engine immediately issued a series of warning sounds: "The gene engine has been invaded by an external source, emergency protection has been activated, protection has failed ... self-healing has been initiated, repair has failed ... Loss of physical function ... " "I rely! What''s going on? I, I have been attacked from outside ?!" Liu Chuang clicked, fell to the ground, his eyes rounded, and his face was shocked. "I''m going! Annie, did you do this?" Ge Xiaolun looked at Annie with a look of shock, even Liu Chuang, who couldn''t even crack it, was cracked by Annie? Ge Xiaolun immediately looked at Sun Wukong: "Brother Wukong, did you open a small stove for Annie? I failed, but she succeeded?" "That only shows that you are a real dish." Sun Wukong looked at Ge Xiaolun with a scornful look, and looked at Annie at the same time. The void controller he gave to Annie was indeed more comprehensive and more powerful than Galen. However, it was not enough to overcome the layers of protection of Liu Chuang''s God-making gene, and it was able to break through. It is obvious that Annie used the knowledge that Sun Wukong transmitted to her. I have to say that this surprised Sun Wukong a bit. I didn''t expect Annie to have the talent in this area. Sure enough, the imagination of the child was really wild. On the contrary, if they were Ning, they were even more admired by Sun Wukong at the moment, and it really deserves to be seen by Master Wukong. This talent is really powerful. auzw.com Similarly, this Void Controller made by Sun Wukong was even more surprised. I didn''t expect that what was randomly created could break the genes of God. Well, in fact, Anne s success depends entirely on her wild imagination and the powerful computing power that Sun Wukong gave to the Void Controller. It is completely impossible to calculate Galen s Void Controller. In contrast to Ge Xiaolun, Annie is indeed a user who rushed to VIP and opened a small stove. "Isn''t it? She really made it out?" Ge Xiaolun was hit hard immediately, could he even be a child? "Hey ~ Guy, just get used to it." Zhao Xinyu patted Ge Xiaolun''s shoulders with a long heart, comforting him, "One of our long-term silks can''t live without you!" "Ah ~ no! You have to take me as an experiment one by one?" Liu Chuang fell to the ground and expressed a strong objection: "Little Annie, help me untie it! This kind of body is unconscious It s too scary! Panic, afraid! " "Oh ~" Annie grinned, withdrawing the invasion of Liu Chuang''s gene engine. "Intrusion data disappeared and began to repair itself ..." Liu Chuang''s genetic engine left to run autonomously ... After a moment, Liu Chuang stood up from the ground with admiration: "Well, I have to say, what kind of void controller made by Brother Goku is really amazing! With this thing, little Annie should have no problem killing that addiction. Is that right? " Sun Wukong nodded indifferently: "The problem is not big, and His Majesty''s Majesty is all mechanical life, and this Void Controller is their natural enemy, which can easily paralyze them and lose their physical functions. Xiaolun, you go to various places to clear those Let s have a puppet army, and we will give it to us. "No problem, Brother Goku!" Ge Xiaolun immediately excited: "This time, it''s our turn to fight back!" With a look of seriousness, he looked towards Zhao Xin and others: "Let''s get ready!" This will be our last battle with the puppet army! " "Hey ~ I''m impatient when I look for this moment!" Liu Chuang held the God''s axe in his hand, and was very wary. At the same time, Dukao also received a report. He immediately issued an order for the army to prepare to dispatch. He was very clear that this would be the only opportunity to completely remove the puppet from the earth. Ge Xiaolun''s side naturally followed the army''s expedition; but Sun Wukong''s side seemed a bit casual, and he sat directly on the plane and took the army base. In a huge spaceship. A crippled respectful walked in front of the craving: "Wang, according to the news from all sides, the Earth''s army suddenly started a large-scale operation, and it seemed as if it was going to fight us to death." "Death to death? Do they dare?" The indignant tone was full of disdain: "Earth people who have only known to retreat, apart from conspiracy and tricks, what will they do? Let the soldiers fight with 12 points of spirit Ready for battle, I want to see what tricks they want to play. ".. v30 Chapter 51： Limelight Sun Wukong stared at Qiang s gradually appearing figure of cricket and the floating fighter plane in the air: "The range of the pirate army is in front, Annie, are you going to try your skills?" "I''m going! I''m going to take revenge on" milk "," milk ", mom and dad, and my little bear!" Annie held the bear in her arms tightly, her face firm, her eyes staring at the one that appeared ahead. Alas, a flame called hatred is burning in the eyes. "Go ahead. Remember those shield shield databases that I transmitted to you. Pick one that you can apply to yourself so you don''t get sniped by stunned artillery shells or stunned armor-piercing shells." "Hmm ~!" Annie focused her head, and her little hand threw the bear doll in her hand vigorously and threw out the fighter plane. A red flame instantly wrapped the doll and rose in the wind, accompanied by a loud roar, the huge bear''s huge body fell straight On the ground, with a sound of , a was sitting flat on one hip. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Lock on the target! Launch an attack!" The yellers suddenly roared, holding the gun in their hands and shooing at the bear, but to their surprise, the bullet "shot" hit On the bear''s body, even the skin "hair" on it failed to destroy even a little. "What is this weird bear? Come on! Try it with the armor-piercing bullet!" "Do you really want to use it? This bullet is scarce, we don''t have much left!" "... Boom with it first, kill it for me! And that fighter, fight me!" We have to make the palms of the robots change, forming the muzzle of a black hole. The fiery white light condenses into a beam of light that crosses the void, and "shots" towards the bear ... Seeing this, Sun Wukong smiled: "These puppets are not wearing armor, but are completely transformed into mechanical life. This Carl is really a scientific lunatic ..." Ruoning''s "color" was indifferent: "It was also voluntary, and it is not surprising that such races that yearn for war, for the sake of strength, sacrifice themselves." "I, my little bear will be fine, right?" Annie looked nervously at the little bear that had been submerged by the artillery. The deafening roar made people tremble with fear. Sun Wukong reached out and "touched" and touched Annie''s head: "Rest assured, its material has been specially treated by me, and its defense is comparable to the top-level **** body, even if it is a divine god, it is difficult to destroy it, let alone that. Sugar-coated shells. " "Hmm ~" When she heard Sun Wukong''s words, Anne immediately relieved her. She had absolute confidence in the elder brother''s words, and she could give her this incredible power in such a short time. Sun Wukong was in her heart. , Is already omnipotent. Just as the two were talking, a beam of light ran across in the direction of the fighter plane, and Sun Wukong and others just felt blank in front of their eyes. In response, Sun Wukong said unhurriedly, "Annie, activate the protection system that I transmitted to you." "Okay." Annie nodded earnestly, and the internal engine started autonomously: "The Void Engine is turned on, and the all-around light source shield is turned on ... Successfully turned on, the target sanctions have been implemented, and the target has been locked-, the number thirty-two, please give instructions ..." auzw.com I saw that the fighter''s body was immediately wrapped in a layer of transparent mask. The beam that traversed the bomber on this layer of mask immediately burst into a thunderous roar, but the fuselage was not affected in any way because the shield was on the plane. Formation outside the body is not affected by the slightest "shock". "This shield ..." Ruoning was surprised by this. According to her understanding, the shields cast by this mobile fighter are attached to the surface to implement defensive measures; but this shield cast by Anne The shield actually wrapped the fuselage directly without touching it, but it can still follow the movement of the fighter stably. Such a shield is usually only used on stationary objects, and it is implemented on moving objects. She saw it for the first time. In this case, the concept of physics has been subverted. "Attack." Annie pointed with a small hand. The sound of "milk" and "milk" gas did not show a little domineering, but added infinite charm. The next picture, however, has a very shocking effect. I saw that one of the names floating in the air, one after another lost their physical functions, fell down from the air, and was brutally murdered by the bears below. Step on it to shatter. Immediately after that, I saw densely packed fighters flying from a distance, like the border of locusts. The picture was very shocking. Obviously, the battle here attracted the support of the Yan army. However, it wasn''t the puppets that "controlled" the fighters, but their beast servants, and only the beast servants had such a large amount of terror. "This amount!" Ruoning saw, but couldn''t help feeling a little moved, and stood up from his seat with a serious face, ready to fight. "Hip-hop ha ~~~ Seniors are not panic, old grandsons come here too!" A full of vigor and ridiculous laughter returned to the sky, and then saw a figure holding a stick leaping from the ground and turning into a thousand figures, the stick in his hand was shot down, and a fighter plane was destroyed and dropped. One person, one stick, blocking thousands of armies, how chic, how prestigious. "Wow ~ That person is so good!" Annie couldn''t help exclaiming when she saw this. "Is this an art of separation?" Ruoning was surprised. No one would be able to do such a magical power: "He should be the God of War on earth-fight over Buddha?" "Damn! That fight defeated the Buddha again!" Seeing this situation, Jun Jun suddenly panicked. This is the figure holding the stick, alone, and stopped the entire army here. "Cut ~ this monkey monkey, it really will grab the limelight." Sun Wukong suddenly looked upset, he originally disdain to deal with these little magpies, and wanted to leave them to Lingxi, Anne, a few people to deal with, where Zhi suddenly killed a fight and defeated the Buddha halfway, watching Annie''s look at his worship, nnd, such a limelight cannot be snatched by the monkey. "You guys are waiting for me here." Sun Wukong said, his body flickered, and he was already in front of the true body of the fight over the Buddha: "You monkey, it''s really time to come out!" "Hee hee hee ~~" Fighting the Buddha with a hearty smile, did not see Sun Wukong unhappy at all: "Cut it, stupid, old grandson has been stationed here, shocking this group of younger generations, today there are seniors to help, you and me People, they can just take care of them and get them out of the earth! " "Get off?" Sun Wukong smiled indifferently: "I didn''t intend to do this, but I want them to stay here forever!" Then, turning his palms and pressing down with one hand, he saw a huge palm that fell from the sky, and it was rumbling. In the loud noise, all the fighters, including the avatars that defeated the Buddha, were annihilated at this instant ... v30 Chapter 52： Foe "Uh ~~ !!" Fighting against the Buddha looked blankly at everything in front of him. Somehow, he suddenly recalled the picture of deja vu in his mind, and he could not help raising a nostalgic, irritable emotion in his heart, only when he wanted to specifically recall When something happened, I couldn''t remember it. "Is it possible that my old grandson knew him before? It''s just that I can''t remember it all?" Dou Sheng defeated the Buddha''s ears and looked at Sun Wukong, his heart full of doubts. Sun Wukong saw this situation, but he smiled. Perhaps his palm reminded him of the scene engraved in the depths of memory; but it is a pity that the current battle over the Buddha, except for the five of them, has been forgotten. other. "..." The howling in the command room looked at the screen in front of him, the shocking picture of his army being smashed by a palm, his eyes widened for a time, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Then, his heart rose to something unprecedented. Panic: "Is there any other great **** shot?" Howard said solemnly: "Take the picture of the person who shot it closer." As his voice fell, the picture in front of him rapidly enlarged. When the form of Sun Wukong was clearly seen, the pupils of Howard could not help shrinking, and suddenly stood up from the throne: "Sun Wukong! Did Na wait for the angel to leave? Why is it here? !!! " At this moment, howling feels very bad mood, this great god, but even the presence of "My God Karl" is very afraid, how can they face the chance of winning? "Great! Senior, what is your trick?" After the shock, the battle over the Buddha was full of curiosity. Looking at Sun Wukong, he was indeed amazed by the palm that fell from the sky, and his own avatar was completely destroyed. , Powerful ~ Powerful, if you suffer like this for your real body, I am afraid you will also be seriously injured? "It''s just an ordinary palm, it''s nothing famous." Sun Wukong smiled indifferently, this is not to pretend to be "forced", it''s really just ordinary and can''t be in the ordinary palm. "..." Fighting over the Buddha looked at Sun Wukong''s plain and casual expression, and was silent. It seemed that this great **** was stronger than he thought. "Wow wow ~~ Brother Wukong is so amazing !! A snap, the gluttonous army is gone!" Annie screamed again and again. "Really worthy Lord Wukong!" Ruo Ning is the admiration and pride of his face, Lingxi and the stars are stunned. The picture just now, I am afraid that they will be lingering in this life. Such a large number, even if they are facing the Angel Legion, will also be fatal and fatal, but it is completely wiped out by Master Wukong''s palm, what a means, how terrifying and terrifying power, with the number in front of it No point at all. Sun Wukong put his hand on the shoulder of Dou Victory Buddha and said, "You don''t need your support here, go to Xiaolun to see them." "Also, my old grandson will go too!" The battle over Buddhism is also complete, without any mud or water, jumped, and has gone away ... auzw.com Although this is the headquarters of the gluttonous army, but Sun Wukong sits in the town, he does not need him to worry at all, but Ge Xiaolun and their side are worrying. "Next, only the gluttonous king is left." Sun Wukong turned around and looked at the huge spaceship floating in the air, but his eyes were scared by the instinctive instinct, and he stepped back and panicked. Ordered loudly: "Quick! Quick! The whole army attacked and stopped them!" "This" The other gluttons in the cabin were hesitant to hear the words, and the scene of tens of thousands of armies destroying their hands has already deterred their souls, and no one dares to fight against them. "A bunch of soft eggs! How can our invincible gluttonous army be timid because of the enemy''s strength? Those who disobey the military commander, don''t talk about killing!" The gluttons, you look at me, I look at you, there is no movement, because not going out is dead, going out is also dead, and there is no scum left. Compared with the gluttonous king, they are more afraid of the ruin of the outside. The horror **** of their tens of thousands of troops. "A group of useless things!" Seeing that his subordinates dared not listen to his orders, howling was irritated, and clenched in one hand against the gluttons. In an instant, the gluttons burst around and sparked lightning, Yu Yu Called, one by one fell to the ground. "Did my gluttonous army lose this way?" Hoo looked at Sun Wukong in the screen, his fist clenched, and he was unwilling to face: "No, I haven''t lost yet! My **** Karl gave me the void engine. You wo nt lose, even if you are Sun Wukong, even if I lose, you ca nt keep me! Even Earth s God of War overcame Buddha, so he had no difference. Therefore, for his own void engine, Howling again reignited the light of the hope, I ca nt even run. Thinking so arrogantly, Howling turned around immediately, and walked back to his throne, sitting down domineeringly, waiting for the arrival of Sun Wukong and others. "Don''t you run away? Is this bravery or stupid?" Sun Wukong looked at the spaceship, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He leaned his head and looked at Annie in the fighter: "Annie, go, it''s time to go Go brush the boss. " "Come." Annie jumped immediately, jumped high, was taken by the distant Sun Wukong, and then stepped forward, Sun Wukong''s figure already appeared in the spaceship, in front of howling. "Welcome, welcome! Master Sun Wukong." Hao indifferently stood up from the throne, the surface was calm, but the inner tension was "forcing": "It is indeed a man who can be conquered even by the angel king and the devil king, I The tens of thousands of troops in front of you are defeated in one blow. Your strength is really awe-inspiring and inspiring; but, a great **** like you, who is against us mortal ants, do nt think there is Lose your identity? " "Relax, I won''t shoot you, your opponent is her." Sun Wukong sat down casually, pointing at Annie calmly. "She?" Howling said with anger: "I admit, you can''t get into the eyes of your great god, but if you let a human girl to be my opponent, don''t you look down on me too? It is also a gluttonous king. " "Little bear !!!" The whispering sounded in vain. With the fire light condensing in front of Annie, the bear who was still on the battlefield suddenly appeared in front of Annie. The temperature suddenly rose here, and the bear seemed to feel the master Anger is also followed by thumping and roaring, without any bells and whistles, sprinting forward directly, the huge fist slamming down towards the howling anger. In the face of the enemy, Anne, who was a child, was too lazy to talk with howling nonsense, and directly launched an attack. .. v30 Chapter 53： Annie vs. Howling Looking at the gradually enlarged fist in front of him, his howling face calmly calmed down, and then tapped his smooth metal head: "A puppet with no thought, what is the use of strength?" Between the speeches, a wave of data that was invisible to the naked eye was "dangling" around him, and the bear that had roared forward suddenly seemed to be fixed by something, and the stillness was no longer the same: "Redefine the target biological cognition, implement Master and servant change memory ... " After doing everything, looking at the bear who was no longer moving, the howling tone was indifferent, filled with a sense of highness: "Sorry, little girl, I am not welcome to accept this animal ..." The word ''down'' didn''t wait for him to finish. The bear''s still body seemed to be pressed by the play button, and it moved without any pause. The sound of ''touching'' hit it hard. On the left face of Howard, there was a metal debris splashed in the clicking sound, and Howard flew out in a flash, smashing the thick cabin wall of the window, like a passing meteor, crashing down the ground. "??? Howard climbed up hard from the ground and "touched" his broken face. He hadn''t recovered from the shock. He was very puzzled and wondered why his redefinition failed. "Worry" why the omnipotent Nether Engine has not played its due role. As he thought, shouldn''t the beast attack his owner in turn? Why did it fail? Originally putting all hopes on the vain of the Void Engine, as the Void Engine failed, he was suddenly afraid of fear, and the proud Void Engine did not work, so what is left of him? "Hi ~ Big guy, don''t be in a daze, I will kill you now!" Annie standing outside the deck looked at the howl below, kindly reminded him, and then threw the huge fireball that had been condensed in his hand. After that, the fireball, like a huge meteorite, fell rapidly to the ground. "Does this kind of attack think you can hit me?" Howling is full of disdain, leap forward, already out of the range of the fireball attack, but at the moment when the fireball is about to land, it suddenly turns and turns towards Howling Flying in the direction where you are ... "Huh? Is it locked?" Howling Fei stepped back, evading, and starting the void engine, trying to extinguish the hot ball of fire: "The target exceeds the scope of understanding, the analysis of the data fails, and the definition cannot be completed ..." "What? Why did it fail? !!!" Howling couldn''t help but, as a void engine, how could even a flame be extinguished? What kind of fire is this? Sun Wukong smiled at this, maybe Rena used the light of the sun, but Annie is not using the light of the sun, the ordinary fire, but the flame generated by the magic power of the magic, how can science analyze it come out. If you can get all the corresponding data and store it, you can still analyze it, but now science knows nothing about the theory of metaphysics, how to analyze it? "Why is this so!" Howling is really panicking this time. He thinks that the omnipotent void engine seems to be really invalid for the people in front of him? auzw.com "Huh ~ It''s really annoying to run around." Annie looked at the figure that was constantly flashing in the air, and her small brows frowned slightly: "This is that What microwormhole technology? " "Indeed." Sun Wukong nodded. "It seems that Karl is indeed a bit patient, and can give him such capabilities, but this body of machinery is also a price." "Isn''t it a robot, I''m the best at dealing with this kind of guy." Annie said, her bright eyes became brighter and brighter: "Turn off the void ... Turn off the target''s dark power computing conservation ... Paralyze the target''s computing power ... Decide the target Lose all bodily functions ... " "Ok?!" The original howling through the wormhole technology suddenly found out that it could not be transferred by space, and the face "color" could not be changed slightly. At the next moment, a series of warning sounds sounded in the brain, and the body was straight and straight. He froze, feared, and instantly overwhelmed him: "Why ... how could I ... with the Void Engine ... have been arbitrated? My **** Karl, why?" The question echoed through the sky and answered him, but it was the huge figure of the bear that descended from the sky, accompanied by the terrifying roar of the ground shaking, the air waves rushed around and spread, and a large pit of hundreds of meters was shaken, gravel, smoke and dust ... When everything came back to peace, I saw it all, and I was lying on the bear''s feet weakly, and I was lying weakly at the feet of the bear. The machinery was not flashing, and my head was rolling away. Sun Wukong held Annie down all his life, watching the head of the head are all awed by the way, Annie was stunned for a while: "Dead ... is it dead?" Sun Wukong didn''t answer, but walked slowly to the head of Howler''s head, and picked him up with one hand, as if feeling bad. The head suddenly screamed sternly: "Wait, wait! Master Sun Wukong! I surrender! I admit defeat, I am willing to lead the whole family to work for you! Please ... With a click, Sun Wukong exerted a little force, and his head burst into a spark of debris: "This is really dead." "Master Wukong ... really decisive ..." Seeing these pictures, the stars couldn''t help but exclaim. "Father, mother," milk "" milk ", I help you get revenge!" Annie little fist clenched tightly, looked up at the sky, but suddenly saw a light door suddenly flashed, a beautiful figure came out of it, looking down With a glance below, his body flashed, and he appeared in front of Sun Wukong, and he knelt on one knee: "Master Wukong, let your trust, the channel has been found." Ruo Ning waited for an instant when the angel''s heart was tight, full of vigilance, and all of them looked at the sudden appearance of the eyebrows. As angels, they had never felt such a wicked breath, and they were all negative. If, say, those demons are evil, then compared with the one in front of them, it is simply not worthy of lifting shoes. "It''s the right time." Sun Wukong smiled, and after a few months passed, he finally found it. Playing with these ants was a bit boring. It was time to go to a real activity, and the long-lost fighting was like a flood. The beasts generally began to wake up inside him. "Go ... Lord Goku? !!!" Ruoning and they were all frightened by the sudden surging war of Sun Wukong. The aura of looming aura made their souls tremble, even if they knew that their Wukong adults would not harm them, they still instinctively gave birth Fear of panic-this is the instinctive fear of the weak to the superior! .. v30 Chapter 54： action Sun Wukong waved one hand, and a portal appeared in front of him: "Hexi, come on, it''s time to take you out to meet the world." After a while, He Xi s beautiful figure walked out of the portal and looked at Sun Wukong, the **** "skin" was as calm as usual, but the tone was slightly helpless: "Master Wukong, I already said that I need to replace Kay Queen Sha guards the Angel Nebula, why do you need it? " Sun Wukong: "So, are you going to see Keisha?" Hexi God''s "skin" moved slightly: "If so, she can walk with you." As she said, her eyes had to be fixed on the woman in front of Sun Wukong, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She felt terrified by the disgusting breath: "Master Wukong, is this?" Sun Wukong stepped forward and lifted Xia Tiya, introducing: "My most lovely man, Xia Tiya." "Ah ~~ Lord Goku actually said that I was his cutest man ... the cutest man! ..." Shatia was instantly drunk, with a "fascinated" look on her face, excited and happy expression. All the disguise appeared, and my whole heart was already wrapped in happiness and happiness. "Isn''t that ..." He Xi nodded blankly, not much to say, this evil creature that made her feel the tingling of her scalp, since it was under the hands of Master Wukong, she didn''t need to go and ask. When Sun Wu hollowed out his thoughts, the dimension door flashed in front of him: "Come on." Shatiya followed closely; Hexi, Ruoning and several other angels followed without hesitation ... The endless channels of light sources saw Hexi and they were dazzled and chaotic. They were shocked. The results of the analysis were all unknown, and they couldn''t help feeling excited. He Xi''s eyes flashed. She knew that Lord Wukong seemed to lead them into a whole new world and opened another door to the intellectual world. Perhaps this is the answer that the principal Kieran has always wanted to pursue? Sun Wukong''s knowledge was slightly inducted, that is, he knew where Yale Bed and they were, and with a thought, they disappeared directly with Hexi and others. When they appeared, they were already in front of an extremely bright dimension boundary, and Yaer Bede they have been waiting for a long time. Seeing the arrival of Sun Wukong, they saluted on one knee: "Master Wukong ..." "Get up, work hard." Yaerbeid stood up elegantly, watching Sun Wukong''s eyes full of respect and tenderness that he had missed for many days: "It is an honor to be able to serve Lord Wukong, how can we talk about hard work." Sun Wukong smiled and "touched" and "touched" her soft, long hair. At one moment, Yale Bede''s ears were cracking high, and the excited expression was indescribable, and her breathing became rapid. Hexi and others looked at her with such expressions, all of them were speechless. The people in front of them seemed to be abnormal, but they could feel the fear and panic that originated from the soul. , I am afraid they will break down the defense line in their hearts, can not help but secretly guess, who is this group of people? Sun Wukong leaned his head and glanced at him in the past: "Are you sure this is the world controlled by the pluralist master?" auzw.com Xi nodded solemnly: "Although I haven''t been here, but I have seen this landlord before when I was under the command of multiple adults. If I expected it, this should be one of the ten realms under the command of multiple adults. world." "Ten Realms?" Sun Wukong looked at Xi slightly curiously, this is a new vocabulary. Xi explained seriously: "The Ten Realms are the ten super-martial worlds controlled by the diverse adults. This is also a symbol of his status, so he is respected as the Ten Realms." "He actually has ten super martial arts masters?" Sun Wukong looked at Xi with a little surprise: "Why don''t you tell me such important news in advance?" "Is this important?" Xuan looked at Sun Wukong slightly curiously. In her view, Sun Wukong is already the **** of the dimension, and the super martial master of the area should not be able to enter his eye. From beginning to end, she believed that the only thing Sun Wukong cared about was the pluralistic adult. "..." Sun Wukong was silent, he naturally saw what he was thinking, he was indeed the **** of the dimension, but he just set foot in this field and wanted to truly get the strength that the **** of the dimension should have. Far away. The multi-element master with ten super martial arts masters is not a bit stronger than the multi-element master he encountered last time. What is Chaowu? It is the world with countless thousands of worlds, which is Chaowu. For example, the world of immortals and gods with the power of heaven, the fantasy world ... that is Chaowu. The strength of the creatures under the control of Chaowu Realm has been cleared to the ground, not to mention the Chaowu Realm Master who controls all, and the strength of the multiple realm masters who control the Chaowu Realm Master is even more unimaginable. And this multi-border master, the super martial master who controls is not one, but ten-it seems that the goal is a bit strong. "Yeah? Won''t it not do much?" Xi looked at Sun Wukong in amazement. "It''s not dry, it''s just a little tricky." Sun Wukong''s face was calm, but his eyes became brighter, and after getting a goal stronger than he thought, he wasn''t timid, but his fighting intentions became higher and invincible. His loneliness has bored him, he is eager to fight, eager to challenge the strong, and eager to fight evenly, and the battle is in full swing. The pluralist in front of him is his best opponent. "Is it tricky? Is that too much work?" He smiled, letting go of her heart. She wasn''t afraid of death. She just didn''t want the game to end early, otherwise her choice would be meaningless. Yes, she just regarded this confrontation as a game, and just wanted to borrow the identity of "True Self" to freely enter and exit the world of others to achieve her more purposes. For that kind of god, her plain life bored her, and she needed a more exciting game to send out the boring ''life'' that was so boring. As for Hexi, they all seemed a little ignorant. They didn''t know what Sun Wukong was talking about, but they didn''t ask much. They just watched and listened quietly. "Be prepared, we are going in." Sun Wukong glanced at Ya''erbed and others. The women all nodded their faces seriously, and the breath of the gods broke out. Hexi was shocked by the chaos in their minds. If they didn''t deliberately not hurt them, I''m afraid that by their breath alone, they would have been exterminated. Sun Wukong''s one-handed defense wall, with the colorful light shining, attached to the boundary wall, making the indestructible boundary wall melt like ice instantly, forming a color "color" light door. Sun Wukong stepped into it one step at a time, and with the glory of the brilliance, a whole new world had already emerged ... v30 Chapter 55： The strongest creature Stretching his hand in a desperate desperation, the brilliance in his hand shone, and when he spread his palms, it turned into a light spot and dissipated. "Here is it?" He Xi looked around, it can be said that the ancient wood couldn''t see the edge, and the calm expression appeared in the calm expression. When I wanted to analyze, the face suddenly changed slightly. Can''t help but look at Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, my engine seems unable to start ..." Sun Wukong explained indifferently: "A new world, a new law, your power system is not recognized by the rules of this world and cannot be used. This is normal." "The new world ..." He Xi was surprised: "You mean, we have left the original world? Is this another world?" "Roar ~~ !!!" Just when Sun Wukong wanted to answer, a trembling roar suddenly sounded, and sound waves like a typhoon sweeping through the world were coming from the lake that was not far away. Wherever he passed, the ancient wood turned into a powder, as if Doomsday scene. "!!!" Hexi and other angels'' faces changed dramatically, and from this sound wave they felt death. However, when this sonic wave came to Sun Wukong, it disappeared instantly. Then they saw a scene they would never forget for a lifetime. A dragon, bathed in golden light, broke out of the lake, winding and flying straight into the sky, instantly covering the sky, the terrible breath covered the world, making the square The creatures of a hundred thousand miles shivered, filled with fear and huddled in their hearts. More thunderclouds churned and thunder fell from time to time, the scene was shocking. Rao is a well-informed Hexi who was shocked at this moment, such a huge, vast behemoth in the whole sky, she saw it for the first time, especially the terrible breath that made her soul tremble , People can''t afford the slightest sense of resistance in despair. "This is ... Dragon? !!!" Lingxi swallowed and shuddered. "It''s just a dragon in the stage of the dragon." Sun Wukong explained indifferently, looking at the huge figure in the sky, his face calm: "However, he doesn''t seem to welcome us very much." "Wait for human beings, leave my territory immediately, otherwise, we will be told to wait for death, and the soul will fly away!" Jiaolong spoke, the sounds shone, and the rumble roared with supreme majesty. People are scared. "These cultivation practices should be the creatures standing at the top of this world?" Xi looked at the sky dragon and commented: "Look at its golden scales, only the inverse scales have not yet transformed into dragons, showing that he is true. The dragon is nothing but a goal. " "Really." Sun Wukong nodded indifferently: "This world is a world of self-cultivation, then the lord of this world must not be underestimated. You must carefully protect Hexi and them, but don''t be surprised." Xi and others are nodding seriously, super martial arts masters, they are not qualified to participate in the battle. "Cultivating the world ..." He Xi heard it, and couldn''t help being dumbfounded. She had seen the word in the nonsense novels of the earth. She didn''t want this world to actually have such a world. "Hmm ~~" Seeing that the humans below ignored their majestic existence, instead chatting about themselves, Jiaolong couldn''t help but be furious, but he was not stupid and could enter this deserted ancient forest, even deeper, came to his own territory, cultivated Absolutely not to be underestimated, so he did not dare to rush into trouble, but just gave a warning again: "Once again, humans, immediately leave my territory." auzw.com In an instant, it seemed to be shrouded by Tianwei. Thousands of miles of sky in this area were shrouded in thunderclouds. The sound of the roar was constant. It clearly told the world what Huanghuang Tianwei is irreversible. "Tian noise." Sun Wukong said indifferently, volleying a shot, the aura between heaven and earth suddenly formed a giant palm that covered the sky, and the sound of ''Bang'', Jiaolong was ruthlessly slapped to the ground by a ba The roll was overwhelming, deafening, and the forest below suddenly smashed a bottomless abyss. "..." Hexi and they were all stunned by the scene in front of them "?????" Jiaolong lying at the bottom of the abyss was beaten up at this moment, thinking that he had been rampant in the world for 100,000 years. Even if the land immortal saw him, he would have to be afraid of three points. Overturned the film, is it possible that the big brother of fairy world? But have nt heard that the elders can still go down? Sun Wukong looked at the abyss and said indifferently: "It is not easy to think of your practice, and I am not a killer. I will spare you for the moment today." "Thank you ... Seniors don''t kill ... The grace, Bi Yanduo was offended, but also hope ... Haihan ..." A weak voice came out of the abyss, and it was no longer the majesty of the former "Hang". After speaking, Biyan couldn''t help but comfort herself. This is not counseling, just heartfelt. Obviously, Sun Wukong was no longer interested in ignoring him. He just looked up at the sky: "Here is Cultivation Realm, and there are Immortal Realm and God Realm above, the words of the Lord of this realm ..." With that, he tore the sky with one hand, and a crack of space hundreds of meters wide was directly torn open, revealing a huge black hole in space and time, as if to devour everything in the world. Angels such as Hexi were stunned. They had forgotten the exclamation and tore the sky with one hand. They did not know how to describe this kind of "fuck". "go." At the command of Sun Wukong, his figure rose into the sky, and he suddenly disappeared into the black hole ... Xianxian waved his hand, and a beam of light wrapped Hexi and took them together into the torn black hole ... Jiaolong Biyan saw this amazing scene from the abyss through magical powers, and could not help but tremble, these are some big guys, tearing the sky with one hand, it is almost bullish, it seems that in the future, it will have to converge a little, don''t be so crazy. Through the time and space black hole, Sun Wukong and his party came to the endless starry universe. Then, they saw a starry beast that could not be described by a huge one. The body covered two planets and floated in the universe. "..." Hexi felt that his nerves seemed to be shocked and numb. It was unbelievable. There are still such huge creatures in the world. In the starry universe, covering two distant planets. What is the concept? It is simply beyond description. Sun Wukong seemed very indifferent, because he knew that in the world of Dragon Ball, there is a super dragon that is countless times larger than this. However, strength cannot be compared with the creatures in front of them, but they each have their own advantages. The divine dragon can realize any desire of human beings, and the creature in front of it, except strength, can''t do this. "Men, that guy, is really a big deal. It''s too much fun to create such a creature!" Xi couldn''t help but exclaimed: "This should be the strongest creature in this world!" v30 Chapter 56： War of intent "How many thousand years ago, I didn''t expect here to welcome outsiders." The starry sky monster''s eyes were closed for no known number of thousands of years, and the pupil reflected in the sea is the sea and the sky: "But you should not Come here, come back, go back! " The sound is deafening, giving people a kind of terrifying power that bursts into the soul, but Sun Wukong and others are not affected at all. "Go back? That''s not okay." Xi stepped forward, looking at the starry sky behind him: "But we came for the one behind you. Can we let us pass by when we didn''t see it?" "It is my duty to protect the gate of the world. I''m sorry, but I can''t obey it." "Is it ..." Xi face "color" calmly: "It seems that I will lose a watchdog." "You even know the existence of my Lord?" The starry sky beast could not help moving. It knew very well what kind of existence his master was. In that kind of existence, except for it, the remaining creatures were not qualified to know, and the person in front of him, I know that it seems to be good with what he thinks. These few people who can''t see through it are probably the same as their owners. It is precisely because it does not see through the existence of women such as Sun Wukong, Yaerbeide, etc., so it did not dare to start, otherwise, it did not even bother to say a nonsense, even if you are a fairy or a god, sneeze to death. Without any hesitation, Star Behemoth reported the situation here to its owner, and the response it received was very simple: "Let them come." The starry sky monster moved its body immediately, and thundered loudly, and it gave way to reveal the black hole gate behind it that opened to him: "Please." "Men that guy, he was willing to let us go ..." Xi Dai frowned slightly, and looked at Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, is there no fraud?" Sun Wukong''s face was indifferent: "Even if there is fraud, it must be passed." He had already felt that there was a terrible breath across the gate of the black hole. "It''s the same thing." Xi smiled with a smile: "Maybe it''s a diversified adult figured it out ..." "Let''s go." Sun Wukong walked towards the gate of the black hole. As far as the starry sky beasts were concerned, he was just a leapfrog, too lazy to ignore it. The starry monster watched the figure of Sun Wukong and his party entering the gate of the black hole, and the light in his eyes flashed: "It seems that the sky will change ..." Entering the gate of the black hole, there is a brand new world in front of me, a light-only world, and in the world of no other empty "dangling" and "dangling" and the sky, the tens of thousands of Dao exhibitions show a terrible breath. Hexi saw them, they couldn''t help shaking, my god, what kind of world have they entered! ! "Welcome to my world, Sun Wukong ..." A very ordinary voice came from the population in the front of the sky, and the tone could not hear any strangeness, just like talking with his old friends for many years. "You are the pluralist master?" Sun Wukong saw his identity at a glance, and then turned his eyes, looking at the figure beside him, frowning slightly, "It seems that he has closed his world for so long, You are also preparing yourself. " The main face of the plural world, "Lu", smiled lightly and seemed extremely free and easy: "After all, I will be afraid of being alone when I think about your existence." auzw.com The voice has just fallen, and beside the multivariate world, the other creature who ca nt see the "sex" also speaks: "I have been admired for a long time. The Lord of the Dimension, your achievements, even us, are beyond our reach. " Sun Wukong: "Don''t you introduce yourself?" "Like us, the name is meaningless to us, but if you have a title, you can call me Wu." The pluralistic principle of this world: "Then call me-Hong." Xi lightly pulled off the corner of Sun Wukong''s clothes and whispered: "Master Wukong, what is that ''Wu''? What''s wrong with me, how could he not be ..." "As you think, he is also a pluralist." Xi Wenyan instantly widened his eyes and opened his mouth slightly: "No, two multi-faceted masters? !!! This, this, this, this ..." "Why, scared?" Sun Wukong looked at her indifferently. "Cough ~~ Yes, a little ..." Xi wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. She was really scared. She still believed in the strength of Sun Wukong. If one-on-one, there should be no problem facing Hong. , But one-to-two, then the problem is even bigger, this is not as simple as one plus one equals two! "I didn''t expect ... Multi-element adults would even look for foreign aid ..." Xi swallowed nervously, violently beating. "Well ~ I didn''t expect it." Sun Wukong nodded seriously, although he didn''t show any expression on his surface, but he already had mmp in his heart. This multi-faceted master is too shameful, too special. According to common sense, does the origin master not all communicate with the outside world? Even looking for foreign aid? Too tm egg hurts. If it is just a low-ranking multi-sector, Sun Wukong feels that it does not matter, but the helper found by ''Hong'' is almost the same as him. Observe its breath. Under his command, there are at least seven super martial artists Lord, this is so special, so much pressure! "Master Wukong, have you done it?" Xi said nervously. "Some pressure." Sun Wukong''s "sex" was extremely serious, feeling his heart beating violently. After so many years, the feeling of pressure that made him extremely nervous struck again, which made him very excited. Yes, it is excitement. The stronger the enemy, the more excited he is. This is already derived from the fighting will in his bloodline soul. Even if the enemy is several times stronger than him, he still has no fear! The fierce fighting spirit burned in Sun Wukong''s body, the violent breath awakened like a wild animal, and the "forced" Xi and others retreated one after another. "This, this, this kind of fighting will ... My God !!" Rao is the real master, and he was also scared by Sun Wukong at this moment: "Is Lord Wukong a fighting lunatic?" It was hard for her to imagine that the usual gentle, unframed Master Sun Wukong would even "expose" such a side, it was a complete break in her mind''s perfect image! "Sun Wukong, don''t you have to be so anxious?" Hongshen "skin" serious: "Our battle is not a trivial matter, otherwise, how about sitting down and talking?" "It''s not necessary! Come on! You two will go together!" Sun Wukong''s body was so full of flames, his body rose slowly in the air, looking forward, his voice rumbling: "Today, I just hope, or I will kill you, Or, you were killed! " v30 Chapter 57： Dimensional Way "It''s really a troublesome guy." The two multi-faceted masters looked at Sun Wukong, who was so warlike, they were speechless. If they could, they really didn''t want to fight Sun Wukong, but anyway, watching Sun Wukong''s situation, it was impossible not to fight. "As soon as I came to deliberately challenge the two diverse adults, Sun Wukong, you are too arrogant." Chao Wujie Lord stepped forward and looked down at Sun Wukong: "Your talent really makes all the gods marvel, but even if you step on After entering the dimension, it is still far from the real dimension. Today, let me give you a lesson. Even if you understand the dimension, the multi-adult cannot be challenged if you want to challenge! " "Oh ~ Listening to your tone, do you still want to fight me alone?" Sun Wukong looked at Mongolia with interest, releasing extremely dangerous light in his eyes. "It''s enough to deal with you!" Masked "color" silently, spreading the breath of destruction, making this world tremble, but there is no sign of destruction. This is a space battlefield created by two multi-element masters. The firmness of the space can naturally carry the fighting power of the two multi-element masters. The superpowers are not enough to destroy them. "It''s not a small tone. Since you insist on giving me the source beads of the world, then I''m welcome to accept it!" With a loud bang, Sun Wukong''s red "color" flames skyrocketed, his figure suddenly appeared in front of Meng, and there was no fancy punch, "Kaka Kaka ~" the surrounding space immediately cracked like a cobweb, which made the two The multi-faceted masters frowned slightly, and it seemed unexpected that the power controlled by Sun Wukong was beyond their imagination, but that was all. The mask was dignified, but for this terrible punch, it didn''t mean any retreat. He punched the light, ruined the wave and showed the ultimate, and then punched out and attacked. The space was broken, and the entire space began to sway with unstable fluctuations. The lords watching the battle were extremely moving. It is difficult to imagine that the two men''s one-handed confrontation could show such power. "It''s worthy to be monk, half-footed into the existence of pluralism!" Some world leaders were amazed, and then they unified and retreated, leaving a wider space for this battlefield. "Quick! Retreat !!" Xihe, who was protecting him, flickered repeatedly with the female figures of Yaer Bed, and retreated to a far distance. This was terrible for the wave, which shocked them. The earthquake was seriously wounded, and they also clearly understood that the difference between a realm is like a world apart. "It''s good ~ I didn''t expect you to be a super martial master who stepped into the pluralistic realm. No wonder he dared to challenge." Sun Wukong looked at Meng slightly with surprise, and in both eyes, he became brighter and his thoughts changed sharply. But his expression did not change at all. These two divers of the realm of the realm are really too careful. They are attacking without such a large group, but want to test his strength. Isn''t it funny? If they start siegeing him at all costs at the beginning, seriously, even if Sun Wukong is very confident in his own strength, he will admit him. This is because there are two multi-divisional lords, plus 17 super-martial lords, and three of them are half-footed into the multi-dimension and there are tens of thousands of middle and high martial lords. , Sun Wukong can clearly tell the other party, he-can not beat. But unfortunately, out of fear of the God of Dimension, these two multi-sectors were very cautious and did not dare to rush out. They wanted to use the hand of the super martial lord to see where the limit of Qing Wukong is. In response to this, Sun Wukong''s mouth could not help but showed a strange range: "Hesitate, you will lose, you say yes, Mongolia!" auzw.com "Ok?!!" Seeing this expression, the secret feeling was not good, just wanted to back away, but suddenly realized that his fist collided with Sun Wukong was pinched by Sun Wukong, he couldn''t retreat. Meng was shocked to lose "color": "Damn !!!" One source of energy exploded in an instant, which can be said to be awesome. The layers of space shattered and the terrible cracks of the void appeared; but it was only the space broken. It was obviously impossible to destroy this world. The colorful light emanated from Sun Wukong''s hands, and at the same time they were glued together, they turned into a chaotic light. Seeing this situation, Hong Kong instantly relieved and subconsciously retreated a little: "The power of the dimension ... is not yet beginning. The prototype ... he really has mastered it! " In this scene, he could not help reminding him of the dimensional god. Once upon a time, he was almost wiped out by the adult with such a chaotic light to a finger. It is precisely because of such a horrible experience that he is so cautious. At this moment, Meng was no longer calm and calm. He looked at Sun Wukong with a frightened face, and he sang out: "As the new dimensional god, you don''t think you have lost your identity even if you play with Yin?" "Identity? What is that? Can it be eaten?" Sun Wukong grinned, making his face suddenly red with sorrow. Meng knew that he met a guy who had no sense of "fuck", turned his head immediately, and looked in the direction of Hong: "Multiple adults, save me !!!" "..." The multifaceted hesitation, whether to rescue it? However, at the moment of his hesitation, above Sun Wukong''s head, he had already unfolded his way of dimension. Among them, "shot" out of a thousand rays of radiant light, instantaneously, rendering this space. Hong and Wumen''s "color" suddenly changed: "Damn! This space has been devoured by his dimension!" "This, this, this" All the landlords moved at this moment, in this Yuan Tao, they felt the threat of death. Hongshen''s dignity is dignified, with him as the center, the world around him begins to change, spread all the way, and wants to regain the sovereignty of this world with his own dimension. However, at the moment when his dimensional approach touched Sun Wukong''s dimensional approach, it was swallowed and covered by Sun Wukong''s dimensional approach, and he could not make a difference. In Wu Jian''s situation, the **** "skin" is dignified: "Is this the way of the dimension that is enough to step on the **** of the dimension, is it really not comparable to the dimension of my way!" "No, it is his way of dimension is too weird!" Hongshen "skin" dignified, and immediately turned to look at the tens of thousands of world world masters: "Quick! Enter my master world, don''t be swallowed by him!" " "Hey ~~ Isn''t it too late to say this now?" Sun Wukong''s face showed an uncontrollable smirk, and he looked at the tens of thousands of lords, and in his eyes, he was as hot as seeing the flower girl. Tens of thousands of lords, today, he can do a big job. .. v30 Chapter 58： Devour To tell the truth, if there are only 17 super martial arts masters and two multi-element masters, Sun Wukong would not dare to set foot here easily, but they did, in order to enter the battlefield, the two multi-element masters put all the players under their cards in the middle, All the masters of Gaowu are brought, which is exactly what Sun Wukong is pregnant with, because these kingdom masters are all in the eyes of Sun Wukong. "You don''t have to resist, give me your source beads!" Sun Wukong''s face was awkward, filled with supreme majesty, the whole body of flames, and this world and heaven and earth were rendered into a chaos. The silence was silent, the whole body exploded, the power of the rule was running, and the whole body was bathed with dignity. The terrible source "tide" was enough to destroy the world of dimensions, such as the rolling flood swept towards Sun Wukong, the world roared, space If the glass is broken, what awesome domineering and superb power. "Chaowu Realm Master ...... Is it so strong? !!!" Xi stared at the battle ahead, she was stunned, she could clearly feel that as long as she was touched by the source "tide" tide, I am afraid it will be Engulfing refining. As for Hexi and her, they have been completely ignorant. This kind of battle has completely subverted their cognition. "Is this desperate?" Sun Wukong smiled indifferently: "But, in vain." The power of the dimension in his hand erupted, as if the ink dripped into the pool, rendering all the terrible tide tide into his own face. color". "Damn !!" Meng, his face changed greatly, his face was horrified, he really did not expect that the power of Yuan was so terrible and overbearing, and he tried his best to hurt the original power, in front of it, Actually, he was unable to resist. In a flash, he lost control and was robbed, devouring refinement. "Is this the power of the dimension that represents the entire dimension world!" Mengzi knew that he could not resist, but also gave up his resistance, and could not help but exclaim aloud: "Surely all ants under the dimension are ah! Even if you have not become the real dimension God can exert such power! " Only then did he understand that he was arrogant, since the other party is now just a non-influential dimensional god, it is not something that he, the super martial arts master, can provoke, and he is deliberately fighting alone with him, which is simply to send The dishes make no difference. "Quick! Hurry up, you can''t let him swallow up!" Hong Shen drank, and the color light condensed in his hands, forming an earth-sharp divine sword; in Wu''s hands, he condensed a The magic weapon of the dimension; it was all formed by the strength of his two pseudo-dimensions, the power is needless to say. Sway, this world is like an eggshell, split in half by this supreme power ... "Master Wukong !!" Ya''erbed and they were shocked when they saw it, only to feel the blood and spirit in their bodies, and from the two divine lights, they felt death, and they could have let them know that this If the two gods of light hit their Goku adults, he would be injured. Without any hesitation, they flashed their body and wanted to use their own body to stop the gods who had slashed away towards Sun Wukong. But it was stopped by Xi: "Don''t go, you just sacrificed in vain, you can''t stop it at all! Believe in Lord Wukong!" "Let go!" Jared was full of anger, and her beautiful face had become distorted, so she could not stop it, she only knew that she had to do it. auzw.com "Don''t be impulsive, you will only add" chaos "!" Xishen''s "skin" is solemn and never yields. And between the moments of their quarrel, they saw that in the dimensional path above Sun Wukong''s head, they flew two shots of light clusters, one of which suddenly collided with the dimensional swordmand of them; It was a sudden impact on the gun shadow, which made it impossible to enter. "Huh? Plural Realm? !!!" Hong looked at the figure that suddenly blocked his blow, his eyes wrinkled slightly, and the divine "skin" became dignified. Under Sun Wukong, there was also Plural Realm? ! Wu Ze was looking at the figure that blocked his full blow, frowning slightly, his dignified expression: "... Sun Wukong? ... Available ..." "Yo ~ Master Wukong, aren''t we late?" The divergent head looked at Sun Wukong''s direction and made a bold voice. And that doppelganger grabbed the guns with both hands and sighed: "It''s really the main body. I can only go out and fight mobs. Once you come, you have to work with two multi-sectoral masters. "Why are you still stunned? If you don''t shoot at this time, what time will you wait ?!" Meng Tuan screamed at the group of super martial princes in vain. They woke up like dreams this time and released one breath at a time. Use the source, because they are very clear that in the face of this existence, if they do not try their best to use the source, it is difficult to cause harm to them. However, just when the super martial arts masters were about to release the attack, ''Shao ~~'' were three red "color" figures flying out of Sun Wukong''s dimensional way, and two of them were blocked. In front of all the super martial arts masters: "Sorry, everyone, this road does not work!" "Avatar again?" Meng frowned deeply at this moment, and the situation seemed to be very bad. On the other hand, she fell in front of Sun Wukong, her posture was peerless. It was Sun Wukong''s slashing sword-Hongya, and she saw the glory in her hand, presenting Sun Wukong: "Master, this is the result of this hunting, There are six super martial arts beads, forty-nine high martial arts, and several low and medium martial arts. " "Good ~ good job!" Sun Wukong couldn''t help being overjoyed. Some avatars and multi-world masters were out. This efficiency was not the same. Even Chaowuyuanzhu had hunted six, which was really unexpected. As soon as his thoughts moved, all the source beads in Hongya''s hands flew into Sun Wukong''s way of dimension. In an instant, his breath rose a quarter higher, and the red flame of his body became more and more deep and surging. The strength caused Sun Wukong to make a loud roar, and then he laughed out loud: "Hong, Wu, from this moment on, our battle officially begins!" The power of the dimension in the hand broke out again, and the Meng, who had been struggling to support it, could no longer hold on. The whole source of energy was swallowed up, and the body dissipated like light smoke, turning into a source of beads. Without any hesitation, Sun Wukong wiped away the soul in it with a huge dimension, and then thrown it away, swallowed by his own dimension, and in a flash, Sun Wukong''s breath was clearly promoted again. , To be able to see clearly, a trace of silvery white appeared in his long red hair. Sun Wukong squeezed his fist, and his voice was shocking: "A long-lost bottleneck ... I felt ..." Looking up, looking at the tens of thousands of figures in front of you, "Are you ready to be my stepping stone to advance?" v30 Chapter 59： Calculation "Is this his way of dimension? He can directly devour the source beads of the world to improve himself!" Hong''s face was solemn, his eyes flashed, his body breath was released, and the space was already shattered: "No wonder he wants to hunt other realm masters, Really my dimension, it really is different! " After marveling, he saw that his sleeve robe waved, and the power of the pseudo-dimension instantly covered the tens of thousands of lords, but in the next moment, Hong s face changed slightly, and he wanted to earn all the lords who supported these scenes. Unexpectedly, his own main world failed. Two eyes could not help but look at the dimension of Tao above Sun Wukong''s head: "Unexpectedly, this time Yuan''s Tao is so amazing, has this space been completely isolated ..." "Since you brought them all, you still want to take them back? I think you think too much!" Seeing Hong''s behavior, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and the divine brilliance transformed by the power of the dimension radiated instantly in the way of the dimension Light up every space of this side of the world, in an instant, time is flowing, time is chaotic, and this side of the world can no longer persevere in this kind of invasion, which is completely evaporated like water vapor, only the next time Yuan Shenhui covers , All the lords of the first realm have changed their looks, because they feel that their original power is being swallowed at an alarming speed, and within ten minutes, they will disappear into the world between. "Have a domineering dimensional way !!!" Wu Mian''s "color" has changed greatly, the eyes in the eyes shine, there is fear, greed, and envy. This is the dimensional way that can step on the dimensional god, although only a word Poor, but it''s really different from their pseudo-dimensional approach. Without any words, the two multi-element masters want to shoot at the same time to save the tens of thousands of masters, but how can Sun Wukong do as they wish? Two of Sun Wukong''s two reinforcements respectively reinforced another avatar and the multi-dimensional master. On the fist, the power of the dimensional surging broke out. One punch hit the dimensional divine sword and the dimensional divine gun, the Kaka sound, the dimensional divine sword and the dimensional The sharp guns were broken and broken. Without any hesitation, Sun Wukong''s two avatars teleported to Wu at the same time, a punch came out, the world shook and roared, Wu''s two hands pushed forward, and the power of rules and dimensions exploded, forming a shield in front of him, shaking Then he took two avatars and attacked at the same time, and he didn''t move at all, and there was a little disdain at the corner of his mouth: "Different identities, but also want to compete with me?" At the same time, on the other side, another ancestor of Wu Wukong launched a joint attack on Hong at the same time with the pluralism. "Unrestrained!" Hong''s face was indifferent. He naturally saw at a glance that the multi-faceted master under Sun Wukong was only a lower rank. For him, there was no threat. The only thing worth paying attention to was Sun Wukong. ''S doppelg?nger can actually exert the power of dimension. This real dimensional power is very different from their pseudo-dimensional power, and the restraint and destructive power of the realm are more powerful and thorough. Fortunately, there are not many worlds under the control of Sun Wukong. The dimensional power he possessed is not deep. Otherwise, he would turn around and walk away. He really dare not touch it, because he knows the terrible and powerful power of dimensional power better than anyone else. overbearing. "Even if you can''t deal with the body, but a clone is enough!" Hong''s eyes flashed a deep divine light, shot with a flick of the palm, but the power displayed was shocking and penetrating the world of one dimension. , The power of the rule and the source of "tide" plus the power of the dimension is burning like fire, and the light is bright, illuminating this world, there is a sudden covering the power of the dimension of Sun Wukong, dazzling, this blow is domineering. , The Divine Prestige, split the power of the dimension covering them, and collided with Sun Wukong''s avatar and pluralism ... "Poof ~~" auzw.com A gulp of blood spewed out, and the multi-element was flew out, like a falling meteor! Sun Wukong''s doppelganger was also bombarded under this blow. He flew several flips and jumped tens of thousands of miles before he gradually unloaded the terrible force. "Color" is dignified: "I really deserve to be a multi-bordered master with ten super martial arts masters, and this strength is really good!" "It''s not just that!" Hong''s figure suddenly appeared behind the avatar. The faint voice caused Sun Wukong''s instinct punch to slam past behind him. The hand caught the full blow of the avatar with the power of the dimension. "This !!!" Doppelganger couldn''t help moving, this multi-faceted master seemed a little scary and powerful. "Don''t think, only you will play with your mind ..." At this time, Hong, a strange range appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the avatar felt bad, but he was shocked to find that his feet were as rooted, and he could not move, immediately lowered his head to his feet. Look, the face "color" could not help changing slightly: "This is?" Hong Moran smiled: "Are you surprised? You seem to have forgotten that this is my world, and every place you step on is my domain!" Rule runes quietly emerged from the bottom of the avatar''s feet, covering his feet. At the same time, Hong couldn''t help but look at the body of Sun Wukong, where he had almost engulfed all those tens of thousands of lords, but only 16 super martial lords were struggling to support and launched a continuous attack on Sun Wukong ... Doppelganger looked at the divine pattern that bound his feet, and his face looked pale: "Your goal seems to be ''I'' from the beginning?" "It''s called not to be impolite!" Hong Tan smiled: "Your things, I have already discovered everything. I used avatars to collect the world''s source beads. If I want to grab your body, it is naturally impossible. , But is it not a simple matter to grab a doppelganger? " "It turns out so!" The doppelganger''s face suddenly appeared: "I originally thought that the tens of thousands of lords were just for you to support the scene. It turned out to be just a group of bait. It''s really generous, you really are willing to!" "Tens of tens of thousands of lords, it''s very profitable to change back to the real dimension, isn''t it?" In Hong''s eyes, "Lu" showed an inexplicable lightness and excitement, and then put one hand on the top of the avatar, all over It turned into a stream of light, and it fell into the body ... On the other side, after defeating one of Sun Wukong''s avatars, Wu also restrained the other avatars and did the same thing as Hong. In the distance, Sun Wukong, who was engulfing tens of thousands of the main source of the world, suddenly showed an inexplicable arc at the corner of his mouth: "It seems that I have to speed up the process too!-Hongya !!" "Understand, Master!" The red light around Hongya shone, turning into a gorgeous and simple red "color" long sword, and flew to Sun Wukong independently, held in the palm of his hand ...... v30 Chapter 60： Invincible "Understood, Master!" The red light around Hongya shone, turning into a gorgeous and simple red "color" long sword, and flew to Sun Wukong autonomously, held in his palm by his hand ... In an instant, the wind was raging, the thunder was falling like a rain curtain, and Sun Wukong''s breath began to multiply. Seeing this situation, the super martial arts masters changed their faces slightly: "His breath has become stronger! How many cards does this guy have?" "Let''s talk nonsense! Just stick with him, and buy more time for diverse adults!" Sun Wukong glanced at the two pluralistic world masters. At this moment, they were blending with the avatars and wanted to obtain everything the avatars knew, so as to obtain the secret of Wu Wukong''s footsteps. "Two fools, my true self is not suitable for you as the originating masters!" Sun Wu sneered under the hollow, did not stop Hong and Wu''s actions, it was entirely his intention to do it, otherwise, with the strength of his avatar, even Lost to the two pluralistic realm masters, and wanted to dissolve, but only in his mind, no one can stop it. The reason why they let them control the doppelganger, Sun Wukong was just ignoring the plan. It was totally to give him a little time. Otherwise, if these two multi-sectors join the battle, it will be difficult for him to absorb the tens of thousands of sects and the remaining The next sixteen super martial arts masters. Since you are eager for my way of dimension, then I will give you a chance, if you can understand the way of the dimension in progress, I will lose. "You two will slowly understand the way of that dimension! As for these landlords in front of me, I will accept all of them with politeness!" Sun Wu''s air was surging, wrapped in red "color" flames, and his rhythm, his The costume has changed into a gorgeous black "color" trench coat, and the red "color" long hair is also longer. It can be said that it is long hair and waist. In the cold eyes, there is no slight emotion. It makes people feel calm and scary. Then, the violent breath returned to calm, and under this calm, the group of super martial realm masters felt the terrible power that made them all tremble. The sword in his hand waved lightly, and the terrible rift spread all the way, emerging the world without it, and then expanded and expanded until it covered the entire world. For a time, all the landlords were shocked, their eyes widened, full of horror, they were hard to believe, but with a sword, they actually directly cut through this world, this is a battlefield created by two diverse adults what! It was so ruined? Sun Wukong flicked his eyes, looked in the direction of Hexi and others, and moved his thoughts directly into their own world. Immediately, he waved his sword forward indifferently, and the terrible sword flashed, silent, but the next moment However, the bodies of thousands of middle and high martial arts masters exploded to disperse a little starlight. All the lords are horrified, and they have always been above them. At this moment, they feel the power and despair in the face of absolute power. "All back!" A super martial arts master shouted coldly, and at the same time as the other fifteen super martial arts masters, they formed a round shape and surrounded Sun Wukong in a round. Grab ... The rule runes linger and turn into destruction Thunder over it! Qiang! ! ! ! Sixteen different faces with different colors and colors burst into the sky and collide with Sun Wukong''s head, perfectly blending together, forming an inconspicuous iron spear standing between the sky and earth, roaring roaring continuously, and the black light blooming , Stabbing straight towards Sun Wukong below ... Combined with the strongest combination of the sixteen super martial arts masters, this blow has no way to dodge, but can only be hard-wired. auzw.com "It''s a terrible blow!" Sun Wukong looked at the falling iron spear, which was ordinary, but contained the mighty power: "But Chaowu is only Chaowu after all. " Under the shocking eyes of countless realms, Sun Wukong made a one-handed attitude ... "What does he want to do? Does it mean that he can''t take the combined effort of 16 adults with his bare hands ?!" "This, how is this possible! Is he already so strong ?!" Sun Wukong''s behavior completely shocked tens of thousands of lords, his eyes widened one by one, watching the figure of Qing Tian with one hand. Then, in the next moment, the iron spear fell and collided with Sun Wukong s palm. All the masters held their breath and imagined that figure was pierced by a spear, but they were disappointed. With the encouragement of energy, the hunting rang, and then saw it. Sun Wukong''s palm was gently grasped and clicked, making all the landlords jump under his heart, his eyes widened-the iron spear broke, and the spot collapsed. Can''t hurt Sun Wukong in the slightest. "How, how !!!!" The sixteen super martial arts masters had their eyes widened for a while, and it was unbelievable. But what was the strongest blow they put together? Was it taken so lightly? "Not right! Very wrong! That guy''s breath is very wrong !!" A super martial arts master looked at Sun Wukong and frowned. Then a super martial arts master seemed to think of something, and his pupils twitched suddenly, and he suddenly lost his voice: "The body of times, times, and dimensions? !!!" "!!!!!!" At this moment, all the lords have scalp numbness, and they have long been unaware of what they are afraid of. At this moment, they are afraid and frightened! "The body of the dimension, the dimension ... he, did he even master it? !!!" At this moment, all realm owners have a strong impulse to turn around and to reach their level, it is clear what the dimension body represents. If, before, they just thought that Sun Wukong was a non-influential dimensional **** who understood the way of dimensionality, then now, they have to admit that the one in front of him is already the real dimensional **** because of the dimension The body is a symbol of the identity of the dimensional god. A super martial arts master who has stepped into the pluralistic realm with half-steps widened his eyes at this moment, unbelievable: "How is this possible! There can only be one God of Dimension in the world, even if he comprehends the Dimension of the Dimension Owning the dimensional body, the dimensional body can only be possessed by the true dimensional god, the dimensional **** is still there, how does he have it? This is this " At this moment, even the super martial arts masters have lost their fighting intentions, not to mention them, if this one really already has a dimension, even if they are two diverse adults, he can never be him Opponent. The dimension body is synonymous with invincibility, even if they are the super martial masters, they can''t even break the defense, because the dimension body is so dangling, so desperate. The only thing that can match it is the evil of the dimension ... v30 Chapter 61： One-sided Why did the pluralism under Sun Wukong easily succumb? In fact, it was because Sun Wukong used the power of the dimension and the body of the dimension at that time. He was completely frightened by the dimension of the body of Sun Wukong. Instead of being taken away from his source, surrendering was the best choice. Sun Wukong looked at all the landlords with indifferent eyes. He even used the dimension body for quick battle. The two avatars had dragged the two pluralistic landlords. He must be in this period of time. , Tidy up all the landlords here. With the increase of the world''s source beads, Sun Wukong''s dimensional body is becoming more and more perfect, although it is not perfect, but it is very close, he has a hunch, as long as the super martial arts master here and the rest of the middle and high martial arts All the lords swallowed, it was enough to make his dimension one level further. Sword of Soul in Hand-Hongya exudes a sharp edge that makes the lords'' scalp numb, and Sun Wukong''s body flickers, avoiding the super martial lord, and has already appeared in that group, the group of Gaowu lord Among them, in an instant, he ushered in tens of thousands of terrible attacks, and each blow was enough to wipe out those so-called immortals and holy things easily. But bombarding Sun Wukong with a dimensional body, he was like tickling, and then, he waved his hands and slashed the sword like a wolf into the flock, ignoring the fancy attacks of various realms, one sword after another. Chopped up a body of the realm ... "Our attacks ... are all invalid? !!!" The lords were horrified and lost the courage to fight again. Without the power of the dimensional power, they could not hurt the identity of the dimensional power. Ah, hurry and run, life is important. The defeat was like a rainbow, but what made them feel desperate was that they could not teleport to leave here, because this area has already been widely adopted by Sun Wukong in his way of dimension, leaving? Yes, beat him. There are only two choices left for them, either to sit still or stand up to resist and surrender? That doesn''t exist, because they have long been regarded by Sun Wukong as a stepping stone to their promotion. Although the speeds of the landlords are so fast that they are invisible to the naked eye, each of them is teleportation, but Sun Wukong s teleportation is faster than them. With all his cards in hand, he faced tens of thousands of landlords. massacre. The sixteen super martial masters wanted to save, but they could not keep up with the speed of Sun Wukong, and their attack, Sun Wukong was relying on the terrorist defense of the dimensional body, directly ignored, facing such opponents, they were only No matter how he could, he watched a famous lord be killed, turned into a source of pearls swallowed by Sun Wukong''s dimensional way, and his breath was growing at a rate visible to the naked eye ... "It won''t work like this !!" The super martial masters naturally saw this, but they had no way at all, they could only look at the two pluralistic masters and put all their hopes on them. What Sun Wukong did was naturally known to the two pluralistic realm masters, which made their hearts become more anxious. Are they racing against Sun Wukong, is Sun Wukong engulfing tens of thousands of realm masters first, or They first realized the real dimension ... However, Sun Wukong''s avatar was too tyrannical and difficult to entangle. They were difficult to devour at one time. Success is inevitable, but it is only a matter of time. But now, what they lack is time. Although Sun Wukong was faced with tens of thousands of lords, but with all his means, with the speed, he actually slaughtered all the lords except Chaowu lords in a few minutes, devouring their world source After the bead, Sun Wukong''s long red hair has become one-fifth of silver ... auzw.com "Can''t hesitate, otherwise we will be broken one by one!" Half-step into the diverse Chaowu Realm Lord and look at the other Chaowu Realm Lords: "Give me your source power, so, maybe Get a little time! " The rest of the Super Martial Realm Masters are not hesitating and giving them time to hesitate. They are swallowed by Sun Wukong. They will not stay even if they exist. They will give companions and a glimmer of hope, so they shine all around and turn into The source of the world, swish ~~ flew into the body of the super martial master, causing his breath to skyrocket in vain. He, who had already stepped into the pluralistic environment with half a foot, even at this moment, broke through and advanced to the real The realm of pluralism has become a new pluralist realm. "Huh! Life and death matter, there is really enough unity!" Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face was indifferent. Although it was a pity to lose fifteen super martial arts source beads, it was more cost-effective to exchange a multi-source source ball. Sun Wukong distracted himself from the other two multi-divisional lords, and it took a little time to completely take away his two avatars. At this point, it was more than enough to win the multi-divisional lord who had just been promoted. Without any trace of mud and water, Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, and he appeared in front of the newly-promoted multi-faceted main body. He was bombarded with fists of the power of the dimension, but when he saw the other party as if he had expected it earlier, he fled and walked away a few miles away. Sun Wukong approached again, he flashed again, completely did not want to collide with it. "MD, it''s so shameless, this guy wants to delay time!" Sun Wukong''s face suddenly became difficult to look. The newly-integrated multi-faceted master looked at Sun Wukong''s ugly face and smiled lightly: "Isn''t it so mad? Can''t I still be allowed to escape?" Sun Wukong heard the words and said it silently. After he advanced to the multiple realm, his teleportation speed was obviously not comparable to that of the super martial realm. Although he was still faster, he wanted to catch it. It''s a bit difficult, but now he has to kill him for a limited time. "Master Wukong, let your subordinates join you!" The figure flashed, but it was the sudden appearance of multiple flashes to Sun Wukong''s side. This made the newly multi-faceted main body suddenly dignified, a Sun Wukong would not be able to contend with him. When coming to a multi-faced main leader who is stronger than him, this also plays a trick: "Every one of you is better than I m strong, and I want to fight two and one, is this a bit wrong? " "What''s wrong?" Duoyuan couldn''t help but smile: "My favorite thing to do is to bully the small and win the less!" "..." The new multi-sector is speechless. Should such a high-level multi-sector say this? What about the face? Forced? Majesty? "Let''s talk nonsense, hurry and take him down!" Sun Wukong sighed, and didn''t want to delay any more time, show his body, and flew towards the pluralist master again ... skbshge v30 Chapter 62： So far The sword in his hand is covered with the power of the dimension, shining and shining, and completely locks the main power of the diverse world. At the next moment, the endless lightsaber is already densely covered. There is nowhere, densely packed, and the power shown is even the diverse world. Feeling a tingling of scalp, this is completely trying my best not to give him a chance to delay time! At the same time, the multiplicity was transformed into thousands, and the power of the pseudo-dimension was sprayed from his hands, intertwined and intertwined, forming a very exaggerated **** formation, which completely trapped the multiverse master. The multi-faceted master was silent and speechless. He just wanted to get a little more time. Didn''t give him such an opportunity? It was too difficult. Since running away won''t work, it can only be hard. The multi-faceted master pointed out, evolution of life and death, cyclical reincarnation, between the ups and downs, people were trembling, the solid as if nowhere was cut and opened a terror rift, broken countless lightsabers suspended in the air. Sun Wukong''s face was indifferent, his thoughts moved, the lightsaber trembled, and it was even more dazzling. Every lightsaber was covered with a burst of eternal will, and the brokenness of this nowhere was broken, and then, the endless light The sword turned into a torrent of sword formations, which collided with the attacks of the multi-lords, the lightsaber was disappearing, and the attacks of the multi-lords were also weakened, but the lightsabers were endless, endless, and firmly prevailed. . Sun Wukong saw this, but his brows were slightly frowned. This kind of confrontation was not what he was willing to see. Now he must win every second. What he wants is a quick battle and a quick decision. Lord, if you want to kill in one blow, how easy is it? After thinking for a while, he turned his head to look at the pluralism: "Can he trap him for a second?" The multifaceted "color" nodded abruptly: "The multifaceted boss who has just advanced, is not as good as me, and trapped him for a second, there are more mistakes." Sun Wukong nodded indifferently: "Implement it." With that, he held the sword in front, the red damask exuded a terrible dimension of light, and integrated into Sun Wukong''s body. In an instant, his breath suddenly rose again, and the black "color" windbreaker was dyed. After a touch of red, a brilliant brilliance broke out, and for a time, the whole Wuzhili began to shake unsteadily, like an eggshell, which shattered and fell off, but it was still in the Wuli. Nothing is nothing, even if it is destroyed, he is still nothing, there is nothing. Feeling Sun Wukong''s breath multiplying again, the multi-faceted master suddenly changed his color, and he was shocked: "Is it possible to improve? Does he have no limit?" He thought that it would be Sun Wukong''s final hole card when he showed his dimension, but he didn''t expect it to be his limit. "Really worthy Lord Sun Wukong! This kind of power ..." Diversity looked at Sun Wukong, his eyes full of admiration, and then the handprints changed, almost consuming half of his source power, injected into the avatars of thousands of avatars In the formation formed. auzw.com The multi-faceted master can only "expose" a bitter smile when he sees this. This is so shameless. A multi-faceted master who is stronger than him consumes nearly half of the source power just to restrain For a second, he was dismissive of this style of play, and he would be scornful. He would ridicule whether the other party was stupid, but now, it makes his scalp numb for a while. Because he knew very well that it didn''t take a second, it was enough for Sun Wukong to kill him thousands of times. This rogue rogue play is almost unsolvable! The multi-faceted master has a feeling of crying without tears. Both of you are better than me. It is too much to join together to form a group to brush me. Is there a dignity and arrogance in your existence like you? He can understand opponents who are stronger than himself, even opponents who are weaker than himself, they have to join forces, it is too uncontrollable, it is too bullying, no, it is bullying God. However, it is clear that Sun Wukong did not want to talk nonsense with the pluralistic world master. The red silk in his hand had already extinguished the sword sword. From this, the pluralistic world master felt death, and could not help but sigh slightly: "It seems ... so far ..." With that, he turned his head towards Honghong and Wu looked, and his expression was very calm: "The two adults, I have tried my best, and I will rely on you ..." Feeling that the body can''t move at all, the calm face of the multi-faceted master suddenly became unbearable, and the power of the source skyrocketed wildly. In the next moment, Sun Wukong''s figure had already passed him by mistake, and a ''snap'' sound seemed like The sound of something cracking sounded, the body of the multi-dimensional master suddenly split, turned into a point of light, and began to decompose and dissipate ... He looked up at the sky and sighed helplessly: "Unexpectedly ... In this way of Yuan ... Isn''t it possible to even explode ... God of Dimension ... It''s really yearning ..." The sigh disappeared between heaven and earth. Sun Wukong grabbed the diversified source beads of his incarnation and plunged into his own dimension. In an instant, an invisible terror wave erupted from his body, shocking the layers of nothing. Broken, and repeated from beginning to end, this nowhere is as if it can be regenerated indefinitely, even if you destroy it many times, it will still look the same when it appears again. Sun Wukong closed his eyes and entered the stage of enlightenment. His breath was rising. The long hair of red "color" gradually changed into silver and white. It didn''t stop until half of the red and half of the silver and white. It looked a bit different. It s a little weird. Sun Wukong opened his eyes and frowned slightly: "It seems ... not enough ..." He turned and looked towards Hong and Wu in the distance ... I just saw that the original avatar of Sun Wukong, wrapped in a source of energy, gradually turned into the shape of Hong and Wu, and the atmosphere was agitated, exuding the danger that can be felt together with Sun Wukong. Too. Well, strictly speaking, this is not a loss, it can only be regarded as absorption and fusion, because the avatar is just the energy body that Sun Wukong split out. Hong looked calm, as if all his men had been killed, as if already in his expectation: "I have to admit that the path you are taking is indeed a path that no one else can copy. No wonder you dare to hand over two avatars We are here to delay the time. " Sun Wukong looked at Hong and Wu with strange lights flashing in his eyes: "It seems that you are not getting nothing ..." "You are too self-confident, too small to look at our original realm master." Hong looked indifferent, his breath spread out, and a new world emerged from the sky above Wu''s head. . That''s the real dimensional way, which can hold thousands of dimensional worlds. They have mastered the pseudo-dimensional way and don''t know how many tens of thousands of years. After they got Sun Wukong''s promotion theory, they successfully realized it and imposed it for many years. The ''pseudo'' word on the body was removed. .. v30 Chapter 63： Origin, true self Although the path taken by Sun Wukong can''t be copied by others, the multiple realm is the multiple realm. Even if they can''t follow the path of Sun Wukong, they can still use this to evolve and create and enter their own dimension. Now, with Sun Wukong''s experience and lessons learned, they succeeded. The power of the dimension gathered in his hand, Hong exclaimed: "Is this the power of the dimension, the difference between the words is actually a world apart!" Said, looking at Sun Wukong, very grateful: "Thank you for your generosity Otherwise, we may never be able to set foot in this dream. " "That''s really congratulations." Sun Wukong looked indifferent and couldn''t see the slightest thought in his heart. Wu Mu stared at Sun Wukong, and a slight arc appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Do you regret it now? The road that I thought could not be replicated was used by me and Hong, didn''t it feel weird?" "Sorry? Unbelievable?" Sun Wukong looked at the two multi-sectors with a smile on his face: "What are you talking about? If I disagree, do you think, how much information can you get from my avatar?" Hong Wenyan frowned, "You mean, are you doing this intentionally?" "Otherwise?" Sun Wukong smiled, and the high fighting spirit suddenly surged: "Two diversified source beads that step into the real dimension are unique!" Both Hong and Wu''s faces became serious, they were able to advance, but this guy intentionally? The feeling of excitement suddenly turned a little worse. The pluralism on the side is a consternation. He really did not expect that the promotion of Hong and Wu was actually within the calculation of Master Sun Wukong? Is this crazy? Still confident in yourself? Those are the two multidimensional realms who have entered the real dimension! Already qualified to advance to the dimension god! Are you afraid of playing with the fire to burn yourself like this? Sun Wukong seemed to see through the thoughts of multiple hearts, and looked serious: "If I don''t do this, how can I fight the evil of the dimension and the **** of the dimension? Slowly collect the source beads of the world and grow insignificantly? It will take time for me I m sure that the evil of the dimensionality has already recovered nearly half of its strength at this time. If I do nt take a risk and wait for him to come to the door, I will have no chance of winning. "But this is too risky!" Diversified expression is extremely dignified, the two divers who entered the real dimension, this is a bit big to play! "Adventure?" Sun Wu is full of air: "Can there be the danger of extinction? I can even doubt the evil of that dimension, not to mention the two pluralistic world masters!" "Diverse Realm Lord?" Duoyuan said solemnly: "They have realized the way of the dimension, and are they now counted as the gods of the dimension?" "The God of Dimension?" Sun Wukong gave Duanyi a strange look: "You are thinking about fart eating." "Isn''t it?" Duoyuan looked curious. Hong and Wu, not far away, frowned slightly. In fact, their hearts were a little strange. Although they entered the real dimension, it seemed to be different from Sun Wukong''s dimension. Sun Wukong did not answer pluralism, but Chaohong and Wu looked at it. Now that the matter is a foregone conclusion, he is no longer in a hurry: "The two of you are also wondering, and you have clearly embarked on the path of true dimension. Is my dimension different? " auzw.com "Why?" Hong shamelessly asked, seemingly not at all hostile. Sun Wukong: "Don''t you feel that the world you can hold in your dimension is limited?" Hong and Wu Wenyan''s complexion changed slightly, and finally they knew where the sense of violation appeared, and their complexion suddenly became a little difficult to look at. Looking at Hong and Wu''s expressions, Sun Wukong reported with a smile: "It seems that you have figured it out." "What do you mean?" Duoyuan was puzzled. He didn''t have the same feelings as Hong and Wu, so naturally it was hard to think of that. Sun Wukong said indifferently: "Their world of dimension is limited, and at most it can only hold 10,000; but my dimension is infinite, the difference between the two, don''t you understand?" Duoyuan froze for a while, and suddenly laughed: "So that was the case ~~ hahaha ~~~ They thought they entered the same dimension as Lord Wukong, but they didn''t expect that the fact is It s so funny that the original multi-sector is promoted to become the real multi-sector. Hahaha ~~~ " The multitudinous unbridled laughter makes Hong and Wu''s faces look extremely difficult to see. Even if they have a big oolong in NMD, you don''t have to laugh so loudly. Sun Wukong''s expression returned to normal: "However, the two of them let me know that the control of the real multidimensional master turned out to be the real dimensional power, which surprised me a bit." "Um ~ indeed." The complex face suddenly became serious, and the pseudo-dimensional power of Hong and Wu became the real power of the dimension, and its strength did indeed increase. From this point, we can also see the difference between the true self and the original source. Hong and Wu changed from the original source to the true self, but the world they control is only their own main world, but their strength has not weakened. Become stronger; if it is replaced with a normal true multi-world master, the world under its control is only its own main world, then its strength is definitely far inferior to these two original multi-world masters, only controlling tens of thousands of worlds. , I am afraid that they can be compared with them. The basic combat power of the two is slightly different. Sure enough, the native creature is essentially different from the normal in-world creature. In terms of natural combat strength, the native creature is far superior. Looking at Hong and Wu, Sun Wukong had the idea of ??taking them under his command, and he controlled only one main world, and his strength was so strong. If he is letting them control the tens of thousands of worlds, his strength will be even higher. On the ground floor, this source creature is indeed stronger in terms of combat power. If it can be used for its own use, try to use it for its own use. "How do you want to fight?" Sun Wukong stared at Hong and Wu and threw an olive branch: "If you are willing to be under my command, I can return the tens of thousands of source beads I received before." Hong and Wu Wenyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if they had determined each other''s thoughts from each other''s eyes, and the terrible breath spread. They acted to show their position. "Is this ..." Sun Wukong shook his head slightly regretfully: "After feeling the benefits of the real self, you are more coveted by my dimension ..." . skb.xs18 v30 Chapter 64： Sun Wukong vs Hong and Wu The human heart is not enough, the same is true of the realm; although Hong and Wu have entered the real dimension, they still cannot be satisfied and want to take a step closer. If Hong and Wu were afraid of Sun Wukong before, now the two of them have confidence in the battle with Sun Wukong, which stems from the confidence in the power of the real dimension. Everyone has the same power control. Even if Sun Wukong''s personal combat power is stronger than them, but two hits and one fight, it is not necessarily who wins or loses. It''s better to be able to conquer the two multi-sectors without fighting, but even if he can''t conquer, Sun Wukong is happy to see that, because now he also wants to have a good fight. Dangerous breath show "Lu", Sun Wukong has climbed his own strength to the apex, facing the two pluralistic world masters, he dare not have the slightest reservation. In the same way, Hong and Wu were dignified, divided into left and right. When they first attacked Sun Wukong, the fists covered with the power of the dimension were punched out. The rule runes exploded, showing the ultimate destruction, which was shocking and dizzying at the same time. The terrible boxing style separates the old and far away. Sun Wukong feels that his face has been scratched to some extent. It shows that Hong and Wu''s dimensional power can already hurt Sun Wukong''s dimensional body. Sun Wukong''s eyes were fierce, half-red and half-silver hair flying, and he seemed to have a different kind of domineering madness. In the face of such a blow, he did not choose to defend, but took the attack as a defense and carried out a violent counterattack. Of course, at their level, this kind of attack evasion is meaningless, and only the absolute power of confrontation is the only way out. In Sun Wukong''s main world, everyone was extremely nervous watching this peerless war. They held their breaths one by one and watched nervously. They wanted to help. Unfortunately, she was not qualified to participate in this battle. Sun Wukong''s fists are glowing, and the dimensional power of the coverage is enough to destroy the super martial arts world. With a hum, when he sprints forward, he punches with a punch. It does not seem gorgeous, but what it shows is very extreme. After the destruction, the fist suddenly collided with the Wu''s attack, and the terrifying roar broke, and the entire Wuli was shaking violently, broken like glass, layer after layer, but no matter how Wuli was destroyed, it was still the original There is no end to it. Boom, boom! ! ! ! The deafening sound continued to "sway", the terrible power fluctuated like Wang Yang, bursting violently! After a short pause, Sun Wukong''s figure resolved Wu Wu''s terrible blow, and his figure continued to cast off, only taking Wu''s face, and then, Hong''s attack followed ... Wu was extremely dignified in his face, and Sun Wukong''s fighting instinct shocked him terrifyingly. In the case of no urgent thinking, Sun Wukong had instinctively made the most reasonable way to crack. auzw.com According to this situation, if he does nt defend against it, would nt he continue to withstand Sun Wukong s attacks and be affected by Hong s full blow? Wu did this without hesitation. The power and the power of the dimension broke out, and the fist of the wise Sun Wukong slammed into the past. If you want to play like this, then accompany it in the end, and then take a full blow. It was Sun Wukong instead of him, at most, he was just affected, but Sun Wukong was going to take a firm and firm hit. Wu Gao roared, his breath soared, and this punch was unreserved. Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom ~~~ The collision of fist and fist makes the world shake, the body of Sun Wukong and Wu, spurting the clear light of the source force, interweaving the collision, surging the monstrous force ... In the next moment, Hong Na''s destruction strike also came behind Sun Wukong. He was about to hit it. Sun Wukong''s mouth suddenly showed a little smirk. His left hand suddenly opened back, swallowing the black hole and expanding in front of his palm. He swallowed Hong Na with the destruction of the source and the power of the dimension, and his fist that originally collided with Wu could not stand, the power skyrocketed, the world buzzed, Wu Wu hummed, and this was Wu Wukong. Suddenly the sudden surge of power caught off guard and his body flew out, disappearing at the end of his vision. "It engulfed my attack, blessed myself and counterattacked Wu''s body ..." Hong''s face "skin" dignified, and he was devoured by Sun Wukong with his full blow. This strange scene made him very shocked. At his level, the displayed power is completely destroyed, and it is impossible for others to devour and use it. Otherwise, it will be less severe, and it will explode to death. But just that time, it was completely devoured by Sun Wukong. This made Hong have a higher level of understanding of Sun Wukong''s dimension. In this regard, Hong had to exclaim: "I really deserve to be a dimensional body. I didn''t expect to be able to achieve this level ..." At the same time, I was even more eager for Sun Wukong''s dimensional way. Wu, his figure flashed, already appeared on the side of Hong, at this time, his breath was a little "chaotic", obviously hurt by the punch of Sun Wukong before: "I did not expect that the body of the dimension could be swallowed The power I wait for ... " Hung-meng''s "color" once again came to peace: "It is normal to defend against this kind of power with the defense of the dimensional body, but his dimensional body is not yet complete. Such an attack cannot be swallowed all the time. It can achieve unexpected effects. " The fact is that, as Hong said, the dimension body is powerful, but Sun Wukong did not reach perfection after all, but Xiaocheng, devouring Hong s full blow. Now, he already feels a burning sensation in his body. But in the situation just now, he can only choose to do that, otherwise it will not be so simple. Looking at Hong and Wu, Sun Wukong''s expression became more and more dignified: "These two pluralistic realms are really strong!" Just now, although it was only a temptation to attack "sex", he had almost exhausted all his strength, and even received the blessing of swallowing the power of Hong, and counterattacked it. It turned out that it only caused Wu to be hurt. This kind of existence really wanted it. Winning is not something that can be done overnight. Seeing that Sun Wukong was not taking any action, Hong and Wu did not launch any further attacks. They seemed to be thinking of countermeasures in secret, and they became more and more afraid of Sun Wukong. It was Sun Wukong. After thinking about it, he made a move, and the red sword was already in hand. At the same time, another multi-source bead was also in the other hand, which was the multi-source bead he had just obtained. .. v30 Chapter 65： All out Seeing the action of Sun Wukong, Hong and Wu''s brows were instinctively beating, and they felt a trace of badness, and wanted to stop it, but at this distance, even if they were shot, I''m afraid it was too late, but even if In this way, they even attacked Sun Wukong without hesitation. After a brief collision just now, they have clearly understood that each other s strengths are not equal. Personally speaking, Sun Wukong should also be above them. If at this time, if Sun Wukong s strength is once again strengthened, they will Words are not a good thing. The speed of Hong and Wu has reached the limit, and the instant has appeared in front of Sun Wukong, but apparently, Sun Wukong now has no intention to collide with them, and directly moves away. While moving away from the attack, he will move his hand. Diversified source beads are directly integrated into the slashing soul sword-red damask. In an instant, the red damask bloomed, bursting into a terrible dimensional force, which turned into a terrible torrent of energy, and Hong and Wu, who were near him, flew back directly, and when they stabilized their bodies, their two The face "skin" suddenly became a little difficult to look at, because they had clearly felt the same power from Sun Wukong''s soul-cutting sword, which belonged to the power controlled by the multiverse master-one of his hands Sword, even promoted to become a veritable multi-domain master! Hong and Wu Mianxian were shocked: "What a terrible refining speed, but that is a multi-source bead! Even refining and absorption succeeded in an instant? !!!" No wonder they are so shocked that absorbing the source beads of the world is an extremely dangerous existence, and the multiple source beads, the non-super martial arts master cannot absorb success, otherwise only death is the way; before they have also felt the red damask in the hands of Sun Wukong The level of the master of Gaowu, the level of Gaowu, has suddenly absorbed and refined multiple source beads? They feel that their IQ has been strongly rubbed. Well, it''s no wonder that Hong and Wu have this feeling. They just regarded Hongya as a special Gaowu realm who turned into a weapon, but they didn''t know that Hongya and Sun Wukong existed in the same body. It is Sun Wukong''s slashing sword, that is, one unity. Sun Wukong wants to refine a multi-source bead and give it to Hongya. Isn''t this a very simple matter? And this multi-source bead has been absorbed and refined by Sun Wukong''s way of dimension before, but now it is simply given to Hongya. Hong and Wuneng have doubts about this, not because they are stupid, but because they do nt know much about the [True Me] created by Sun Wukong, even they themselves step into the [True Me] from [Origin], they are also confused. Entered; not to mention, their dimensional approach is far from the functional effect of Sun Wukong, for example, Sun Wukong can instantly refine and absorb multiple source beads for use, but their dimensional approach can''t do it. Take time to slowly refine and absorb. After Hongya was granted the multiple source beads, she successfully moved from the Gaowu level to become the multiple world master. This is not so simple to improve the quality, but a qualitative leap, if she brought to Sun Wukong before If the increase is only twice, then now it has soared to five times. Don''t think that this is five times less. At the level of Sun Wukong, let alone five times, even if it is only to increase the level of strength, it is already very different. "True solution !!" Holding the red damask, Sun Wukong spoke indifferently. In an instant, his half-red and half-silver hair "color" instantly turned into full red, and the drum "dang" fluttered in the room. The divine martial arts was gentle and the breath was calm and waterless. The previous rage, but because of this calm, made Hong and Wu feel that life was threatened with terror, and the terrible power contained in this calm. [True Solution] The new liberation power that Hongya gained after being promoted to the leader of multiple worlds. "Just because of the promotion of Diversity, how could it increase by so much? !!!" Hong and Wu Xianggu were horrified, and Sun Wukong''s irregular increase in strength obviously made the two Diversity Masters a little bit ill. The sword, even this Wait for terrible special auxiliary power? But this is not the end. Sun Wukong is well aware of the influence of countless novels and anime. Countless powerful villains are killed by talking too much or retaining their strength. They did not go all out until the last minute, so that they finally died alive. He didn''t want to be such a tragic figure. auzw.com "Rongrong!" With a deep drink, Ning Rongrong, who was nervously watching the battle, immediately nodded solemnly, flicked his hands and danced, and the torrential source of torrents through the dimension of the road instantly blessed Sun Wukong, making his Agility speed, power attack, physical defense, etc. have been improved by two levels. Don''t underestimate these two levels, this level of fighting, often a slight advantage, is the key to victory. Today''s Ning Rongrong is one of the rare super martial arts masters that Wu Wu has been trying to cultivate. It is for him to give him such a few increases at this critical moment. "..." Hong and Wu watched each of Sun Wukong''s hole cards out. They looked at each other silently. They wanted to speak. Is it too late to surrender? But they knew that even if they were willing, Sun Wukong could not agree. As Sun Wukong said before, the current situation is already that they either killed Sun Wukong or were killed by Sun Wukong. "No way, it seems we have to do our best!" Hong Yi looked solemnly at the martial arts beside him, and the divine "skin" became unprecedentedly dignified. Now if he is not serious, it is very likely that Will fall. "We have never used this power since the day we were born!" "Yes! Never used it!" Hong and Wu held their hands, and the endless power of the source and the power of the dimension were released from their bodies, and then they merged strangely. Eventually, they became the source beads and merged into one, the breath was climbing, the world was shaking, and then , A brand new character appeared in front of Sun Wukong. The long hair of aqua blue "color" flutters like a wave, the figure is slender and straight, and it is a little too beautiful. "..." Sun Wukong looked at the person in front of him, and his "skin" instantly became very dignified. No wonder they dared to challenge him, but he didn''t expect to have this kind of hole card. "It seems a bit difficult to win!" He whispered to himself, but Sun Wukong''s fighting intentions became more and more high. He was still worried that he had all his cards and would end the battle soon. Wu Hui gave him such a surprise, very good, very good, he can finally hit a game. Without any words, the figure of the two flashed very well, and then collided together ... v30 Chapter 66： Win The endless roar rang through the whole nowhere, making it have been reincarnation in the reappearance of fragmentation, and the power of destruction has reflected the world of nowhere. The aftermath of the terrible collision aftershocks "swings" into multiples, which retreats one after another, eventually coughing up blood and flying back, and his face is horrified when he stops his body. He, who is also a multi-sector, could not bear the aftermath of their battle, and he was hit by nothing like he had. He felt that if he did not go back, he might have died in Sun Wukong and those two multi-sectors. Under the aftermath of the battle. Without any hesitation, a variety of thoughts and movements, already transformed into a little bit of starlight disappeared and returned to their own world. As a member of Sun Wukong''s dimension, he wanted to go back, so he would not be rejected. So, in this nowhere, only the terrible roar was heard, but the figure in the battle was not seen at all, because their speed was too fast to see. At this level of confrontation, there is no words at all to sum up. In addition to the continuous roar and destruction power, nothing can be seen; nor is it possible to divide the battle between victory and defeat in a short period of time. Sun Wukong''s strength is slightly stronger, but this level, even if it is a little stronger, it is not a short-term victory, after all, it is an undead body, even if it is hit hard, it can be instantly restored, compared to , Is the foundation, is its own source power and the power of the dimension, the key to victory or defeat lies in who the source power and the power of the dimension are consumed first. This will be a long tug-of-war. There is no concept of time and space in nowhere. Therefore, the time here will not flow, and the energy consumed will not be replenished, because here, it has nothing. have. But there must be a concept of fighting time. One day, two days ... one year, two years ... The terrible battle roared, never stopped from beginning to end, after the initial tension, the goddess and others went to relax, then numb ... But every day they have to watch the battle, because apart from watching the battle, they have nothing to do, Sun Wukong has manifested the Dimensional Way, and they are naturally in the Dimensional Way, and they want to pass the time to collect the world. Yuanzhu is not good. It was not until five years later that the level of combat was raised again. Perhaps Sun Wukong felt that it would be too procrastinating to continue fighting in this way, and he would not save effort and energy, but would use unrestrained moves one by one, continuous bombardment. The time fought Hong and Wu He were retreating again and again; when he got the reaction, he was no more scrupulous, and like Sun Wukong, he was crazy, and he moved one by one, and the speed of the pitiless Wuli destruction was even more. It''s fast, but no matter how it is destroyed, it still shows nowhere. Here, it can''t be truly destroyed. The collision of fists, the explosion of the source power, the confrontation of the power of the dimension, the erosion and destruction of the rules ... everything, such a battle scene, is shocking and gorgeous, it is simply a visual feast to enjoy, but over time, instead Become boring. auzw.com In this way, unrestrained fighting splurged on, and it continued for years, year after year, and another five years later, the endless roar suddenly stopped ... The goddess and other people who have been paying attention to the battlefield have a sudden shock, and they have gathered their attention and watched sideways. The **** "skin" is nervous and looks forward to ... Ten years of fierce confrontation made Sun Wukong and Hongwu look embarrassed. Their clothing was already ragged like beggars, and there were countless scars on their bodies. Both the fists and the whole body were covered with blood, but also I do nt know if it s my own or the other s. The chests of both sides are violently ups and downs and short of breath. Obviously, this extremely shortened fierce confrontation, the uncontrolled consumption and the fact that they can''t bear it. According to the normal process, even if they play for thousands of years, they will never have fatigue. After all, their own self-recovery ability is extremely amazing. However, in order to differentiate the victory and defeat, Sun Wukong''s "forced" Hong Wu had to fight with him, so that this infinitely continuous battle was directly shortened to ten years, showing how fierce and cruel the battle between the two was. The two of them now have nearly exhausted their source and dimensional power, but Sun Wukong s mouth is slightly upturned, looking at Hong Wu, and a hearty smile appears on his face: "It seems that I win Now. " The voice just fell, and I saw that the handsome and unspeakable figure suddenly split in two. The combination of Hong and Wu was forced to be lifted because of the excessive consumption. "You, very strong!" Hong''s face was calm, and while he was short of breath, he seemed very calm. "Unexpectedly, even if it''s fit, it can''t win you ..." Wu''s face is complicated, he knows clearly that once the fit is lifted, the outcome is divided, they have failed, and without the power of fit, they can''t Confronted with Sun Wukong in front of him. "For your part in the battle with me, I will give you a decent way to die!" Sun Wukong''s "color" is cold, and the slashing sword in his hand has been dull, and even a lot of it is covered on it. The gap, if there is no breath, seems to be trying to maintain the state of true understanding. At the end of the talk, Sun Wukong was not hesitant at all, because he knew that Hongya had reached the limit, flashing his body, slashing out a sword, carrying the terrible sharp edge that divided the world in half, and flashed in the direction of Wu, down In a moment, Ding''s shrill and clear sound, but saw Wu burst out the last power, grabbed the red damask with his free hand, and his eyes were indifferent, and the endless power surged, he grabbed the sword body, actually wanted Crush the red silk in Sun Wukong''s hands. "Don''t you give up yet?" Sun Wukong''s eyes were instantly cold and his breath exploded. He grabbed Wuna''s hand and squeezed his sword, and said indifferently: "I wanted to give you the respect you deserve, since you don''t appreciate it, then it becomes The dust disappears! " The terrible suction surged out of the palm, and Wu Wu suddenly turned "discolored", and found that his little strength was swallowed up like a flood, and his body became illusory instantly: "Dimension ... body !!!" If it is usual, he can resist, so that his strength will not be swallowed, but now, it is already physically and mentally exhausted, at the limit, how can he resist the swallowing of the dimensional body, but it is just a moment, the power is already swallowed With a slap in the air, Wu''s body shattered, and the source of the incarnation appeared in front of Sun Wukong. "Ah ~~" Hong could only helplessly sigh, he was originally like Wu, and wanted to do the last struggle, but when Sun Wukong''s dimension came out, he instantly let him give up this thought. This situation has already been He was powerless to go back to heaven. For him, the current dimension is no solution. .. v30 Chapter 67： End "You, should you keep your hands?" Hong looked at Sun Wukong with a complicated look. Judging from the horror ability that Sun Wukong used to explode behind the dimension, he was convinced that Sun Wukong had not yet used his ultimate trump card. Sure enough, a character who can comprehend the new dimension is not something that can be easily challenged. Perhaps, only those two can match it. Sun Wukong naturally understood what Hong meant, and did not explain much: "Who knows." "It seems to be a complete loss ..." Hong Wusheng sighed and calmed his face: "Go ahead." "Thank you for bringing me a very wonderful battle." Sun Wukong''s body flashed, and Hongya had already pierced Hong''s chest, and the power of destruction exploded, directly destroying his body and making it his source. Floating in front of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong reached out and grabbed it, and the power of the dimension exploded, erasing the will of the soul. The red silk in his hand also turned into a light spot and dissipated. After exiting the state of "true interpretation", his red "color" long hair was restored again. Half red, half silver. Holding two diversified source beads, Sun Wukong''s eyes showed a look of expectation: "I hope I can successfully advance." When his thoughts moved, his figure had already returned to his own world. The goddess and others greeted him immediately. Looking at Sun Wukong''s long hair, the goddess'' voice was soft: "Congratulations, Wukong, you are one step closer to the **** of dimension . " Sun Wukong laughed heartily: "It''s still far away!" With that, they looked towards Keisha and Hexi, and then fixed their eyes on Hexi: "It seems that you have already talked about it. How do you intend to stay or want to go back?" "..." He Xi didn''t know how to answer for a while. Caesar couldn''t help but give Wu Wukong a glance, is it that you are so straightforward? Immediately holding Hexi''s hand, he said, "Stay here, my side needs your help." Hexi''s face was "red" and he nodded. As for the Lingxi, naturally, they do not need to ask more, they will always follow in the footsteps of Queen Keisha. If Ning Ning had already sworn to follow Sun Wukong, he didn''t need to ask. Moganna stepped a few steps forward and put a careless hand on Sun Wukong''s shoulder: "You guys, really scared us, do you not know what kind of existence you are? You ran back to us twice The original world has also tampered with our past experience, which is really "chaotic". " Ruo Ning heard the words and faced doubts: "That, Master Wukong, in fact, I always have a problem that I do nt understand. After listening to Queen Keisha, they have become the masters of the whole world, and they have become the only existence. No matter whether it is the past, the future, or the present, there is only one present self. You wear it back in the past. In that time and space, there should be no more Queen Keisha and their existence? But why ... " auzw.com "I know what you want to ask." Sun Wukong looked at Ruoning and said: "This event is special because the world of Xi has been destroyed. The world you exist in is the new creation after she became the real master. The world, so she created a new you. Without my guidance, you will become two different selves. By that time, Kyle is Kyle, and Keisha is Keisha. " If Ning Ning nodded with a clear face, he was worthy of being scientific, and he understood it at the same time. At the same time, he was full of curiosity: "What about you? How do you exist in a time and space? ? " Sun Wukong: "In fact, it is not the case. From the moment I appeared, there was only one me in this world from beginning to end, but in order not to let that world evolve into two different parallel time and space, there are two of you, and I must not Do nt let the traversing self come to the same time and space as the one who originally came to this world, so that it can connect with this world and blend in ... " "And I know when I will appear, so, at that time, after I let Keisha and her go to the earth, the one who came to the earth was actually me, and the one who stayed in the Angel Nebula was already taken by me. It was replaced by a phantom. Did nt you find that I was in the Angel Nebula at that time? Did you go anywhere? Then after I left with Caesar and they left, the timeline there returned to normal, and then I Back to the Angel Nebula, replacing the phantom me. " "You can really do this kind of thing!" The goddess and others heard the words and looked at Sun Wukong one by one without words. Sun Wukong said lightly, but they knew clearly how difficult it was to change this world. Naturally, it is a breeze, but if you want to change the time of other dimensional worlds, the timeline that has already happened, and reverse it to connect the two worlds, this is not what they can do. Ruo Ning, they are all ignorant, so to speak, is it necessary to achieve this level? "If you are so bored, just go with us to hunt the source beads of the world." Mo Ganna watched Sun Wukong roll her eyes. Sun Wukong smiled, didn''t answer, and said: "Okay, the chatting is over, you all retreat a little." With that said, Sun Wukong has already opened his own dimension. Seeing Sun Wukong''s posture, the goddess and others were all in a flash, already away from where Sun Wukong was. Looking at Sun Wukong in the distance, Moganna walked to Hui Yeji and smiled: "Sister, who do you think Wukong will give those two multi-source beads to?" Hui Yeji glanced at her and said indifferently: "You don''t have to think about it ..." "That''s not necessarily oh ~ people are so obedient!" Mo Ganna said, her eyes flashing inexplicably, she secretly compared. Among the people, the most likely to be given multiple source beads is Hui Yeji After all, among all the girls, she has the most credit for collecting the source beads from the world. She is also the most active person in the "sex" style. Next, it seems that she is only herself? Hmm ~ No, Moganna seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly looked at Yaer Bed and others, and the threat of them was also great. The kind of loyalty without dignity, she asked herself a little bit. Can''t do it. However, they are just newcomers, with little credit and should have no chance. "Who would it be?" Morgana''s heart was particularly active. On the other side, Sun Wukong has already thrown the two diversified source beads into his own dimension. With the refining and chemical integration, his breath has risen extremely, and his half-red and half-silver hair is gradually covered by silver and white. In the end, it was completely dyed silver ... v30 Chapter 68： Super Theological Seminary (End) Clenching his fists back and forth, Sun Wukong felt the power of the explosion in his body, and a little smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "The body of the dimension has also gone further, very good!" "Congratulations, Wukong, more and more like a dimensional god." Tina and other people flashed, and surrounded Sun Wukong''s body. "Yin''s hair is so cool ~" Ziyan looked at Sun Wukong with twinkling eyes, full of admiration. "Although it''s cool, I still think the red" color "hair looks better." Yue''er Wenjing is like water, softly. "I think silver" color "is beautiful, cool and handsome, it''s just too stylish." All the women, you say one word, I discuss the new image of Sun Wukong. Bulma looked at Sun Wukong with curiosity and said, "Wukong, should you be a new transformation ability? Can you change back?" Sun Wukong nodded, his thoughts moved, his breath converged, and his long silver hair regained his long red hair. Pinching his fist, Sun Wukong carefully sensed for a moment, frowning slightly: "This promotion seems to be in the form of transformation ... Is it because of the blood of the Saiyan people? It seems that I want to change this power Becoming the norm, you still have to practice for a while. " Nami heard the words, but said with twinkling eyes: "Isn''t this cool! The moment of transformation, it''s super handsome!" "Handsome is handsome, but it is also a burden." Sun Wukong looked serious: "At my level, the opponents I met are very strong, and I have the time to transform and improve the combat effectiveness. I don''t know if they are destroyed by the opponent. How many times has it been. " "This is indeed a problem." All the women nodded seriously, and they all knew that the existence of Sun Wukong, even a millisecond, was enough to be fatal. "That kind of thing knows that you will solve it yourself." Morgana said, "can''t wait", "Now, Wukong, should you allocate the world''s source?" Some militants heard the words and immediately focused their eyes on Sun Wukong, because they knew that what they could get promoted was those who worked hard to help Sun Wukong collect the source beads of the world. As for the sister papers of the Buddha family, they were calm and had no plans to fight for anything. Such resources naturally had to be given to the sisters who collected the source beads of the world for Sun Wukong. "You guys, fancy multi-source beads." Sun Wukong glanced at Mo Ganna and said. Mo Ganna smiled: "Ming people don''t tell secret words, yes." Sun Wukong glanced at everyone and said, "There are two positions in the multifaceted world, and one of them, I plan to give Hui Yeji, I think you should have no opinion?" Hui Yeji heard the words, her eyes lit up suddenly, and a little excitement appeared in the indifferent expression. "No comment!" All of them are shaking their heads in unison. Hui Yeji s efforts are all seen in her eyes. It can be said that she is the most and the craziest one, except for Sun Wukong s avatar and the multi-dimensional master. Never rested, either in hunting or on the way to hunting. Sun Wukong named her and gave it to her for granted. "As for the remaining position ..." Sun Wukong''s words immediately attracted the hearts of a group of militants such as Estes, and the expression on his face was full of the expected "color". "In his place, he must perform his duties." Sun Wukong said with a serious face: "Those who feel capable of assuming the position of the pluralist master, take a step forward." auzw.com When the women heard the words, they all looked at each other, some took a step back, and some were determined to move forward. Those who retreated just thought that someone would do better than them, so they chose to give up, and the opportunity was naturally left to those belligerents who were good at hunting. That would be the greatest help for Sun Wukong. Looking at the group of people who stepped forward in front of them: Estes, Mengzi, Moganna, Cailin, Crow Feather, Helibel, etc ... A smile appeared on the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth. Group of people, to his expectations. "Don''t say I''m partial, this time you have to fight for yourself. If you can''t, you can''t blame me." "What should I do?" Crow Yu''s eyes gleamed coldly: "Do you win or lose?" "Do you want to compete with strength? Yes, it''s fair." Xian Zi said seriously. "I have no opinion." Angel nodded slightly. "Then it''s so decided!" Turtledove patted with both hands. "Decide to be a fart!" Sun Wukong stared at them angrily, and said: "They are all their own people, compared to the martial arts of the fart, killing and killing, what do you want to do? Just stone scissors cloth!" "..." Everyone heard it, all looked dumbfounded, and looked at Sun Wukong with a look of consternation. "you sure?" "Is this too childish?" "I think this method is also good and convenient." "Then ... just rock paper scissors?" "Well, no matter whether you agree or disagree, it''s such a pleasant decision." Sun Wukong clapped his hands and said: "However, one thing must be clear to you, no one is allowed to cheat, not to use ability, all With personal luck, if anyone dares to foul, the future position of the pluralist leader will not have her seat. " "Is this so serious?" Moganna, who had originally raised a little thought, suddenly calmed down and became serious; of course, in addition to her, there are many sisters who also put away cheating. There are opportunities, but if the qualifications are deducted directly, it will be miserable. So, the scene suddenly went out a magical scene, dozens of peerless beautiful women began to fight with high spirits, that fierce degree, can be described as another battlefield. "It seems that after a while, they won''t be able to tell the difference, let''s go, let''s go back to rest first." Sun Wukong greeted the crowd and left the scene one after another, leaving Mogana still strenuously punching. Until the fourth day passed, a fierce shout was passed to every corner of the place where Wu Wukong lived: "Won! I won! Wow haha ??~~~ The old lady is really invincible !!!" "This voice is Moganna ..." Sun Wukong, who was still in a stable new realm, opened his eyes and looked towards the door, but he saw a shadow of beauty flying away and rushed at him: "Wukong, I Won! It s me who won! Hurry! Pass me the position of multi-faceted master! " Sun Wukong looked at Moganna speechlessly: "Why is this unreliable guy, or change another one?" When Moganna heard the words, she immediately went crazy: "What? The old lady won by virtue of her ability, why should she change?" "Just go, I will make a joke, you let me get up first." v31 Chapter 1： Dragon Ball Again After Sun Wukong allocated a variety of positions, Chao Wu Yuanzhu and Zhongwu Gaoyuan Yuanzhu were all allocated, which greatly improved the strength of everyone, which also brought great resources for him to collect the world source beads. Help, only when the strength of all the girls goes up, the efficiency of collecting source beads will increase. After that, Sun Wukong also took a vacation for them and spent a peaceful and leisurely time with himself. Until a month later, everything returned to normal, and the journey of hunting the world''s source beads began again. Sun Wukong stood in front of the opened dimension door and fell into contemplation. Every time at this time, he was always incomparably entangled. Too many options is also an annoyance. However, when he saw one of the familiar dimension channels, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help reminding him of the most difficult and embarrassing battle so far ... "With my current strength, it is not easy to deal with the Master of Chaowu Realm. It seems that it is time to go back and pack him." Sun Wukong''s eyes flickered, exuding coldness, but he was very vengeful. "Goku, are you going back to the Dragon Ball world?" A slightly surprised voice came from behind. Sun Wukong turned to look, but he saw Bulma looking at him with expectant eyes. "Well, I think it''s time to clean up the Dragon Ball Master." Bulma faced with nostalgia: "Bring me together too. I haven''t seen my parents for a long time, and I don''t know if they are still alive." "Yes." Sun Wukong didn''t think about it, but agreed. If they had already set off to collect the world source beads on the 18th, he still wanted to bring them together. Holding Bulma''s hand, Sun Wukong stepped into the door of the dimension, his figure flashed, and he had entered the passage to the world of Dragon Ball ... At the height of 10,000 meters, with the flash of the dimension gate, Sun Wukong and Bulma walked out together ... Looking around, Bulma''s face showed nostalgic feelings of nostalgia: "I''m back ~~ This feeling is really nostalgic!" However, Sun Wukong looked into the distance, frowning slightly, and looking at him like this, Bulma couldn''t help but be curious: "What''s wrong? Wukong, look at your uncomfortable expression of constipation." "What are you talking about?" Sun Wukong snapped angrily on her head: "I just can''t sense the existence of the Dragon Ball Realm ..." "Unable to sense?" Bulma stunned slightly: "Isn''t it possible? Is this Dragon Ball Lord so powerful? Can''t you even sense it now?" "It''s not a question of not being too bad, it''s that he is not in his own world at all." "Is it scared to run away?" Bulma giggled. "It''s possible." "Regardless of him, anyway, this world is still there, where can he escape?" Bulma cared a lot and looked forward to it: "Now, let me go home first." auzw.com "Alright." Sun Wukong''s figure flashed, and he appeared in an extremely luxurious villa, covering a large area. The luxury is only exaggerated by Bulma''s house. Looking at the familiar scene in front of him and the figure of the woman who was sprinkling water on the vegetation in the distance, Bulma''s tears flashed, like a girl who had left home for a long time, and rushed over: "Mom !!" The woman who was still watering the flowers, after hearing this familiar call, the movements in her hands stiffened and recovered immediately, then turned around very calmly, watching the familiar in memory The figure made her eyes narrow slightly, and a gentle smile appeared: "Bumma, come back ~" A simple sentence made Bulma''s tears flow down into her arms and hugged her tightly: "Well, I''m back ..." "You are not a child anymore, why are you still crying?" Bulma''s mother gently wiped the tears from Bulma''s face, and her eyes turned to Sun Wukong, still the familiar smile: "Yo ~ Wukong, How do you think you are getting younger and younger? You are even more handsome. " "You look the same as before, too." "Which ..." Bulma''s mother stroked her face, especially the wrinkles on it, making her sigh slightly: "I''m old ..." Bulma smiled: "It''s okay mom, I have a lot of skin care products, and I promise to make you younger." "Really, let''s go into the room and talk about it." Bulma''s mother took Sun Wukong''s arm extremely enthusiastically, and took Bulma''s hand again toward the back room ... After a brief conversation with his parents, Sun Wukong left the rest of the time to their mother and daughter. Sun Wukong came to the private swimming pool alone, happily traversed a few back and forth, lying on the bench, drinking cold drinks, looking at the blue sky and white clouds of the sky, expressing emotion: "It is really peaceful ... Knowing how the Belusian goods are growing now ... Huh? Wait, Belus? ... I seem to have forgotten something important ... " With that, he suddenly got up and stretched out with one hand, the world ring that had been eliminated by him appeared in the palm of his hand, feeling the two familiar breaths in it. Sun Wukong was silent for a few seconds, and really gave them Forgot it. After thinking for a while, Sun Wu hollowed out his thoughts, and the two figures had flashed in front of him. Wes, holding the scepter, looked at the suddenly changing environment, and after a slight stunned look, he looked at him with a smile. Sun Wukong''s body: "Master Wukong, I thought you had forgotten us." "How is it possible." Sun Wukong looked without guilty conscience: "As soon as I returned to the Dragon Ball world, I released you the first time! "So, you already have the strength to deal with that lord?" Weiss looked at Sun Wukong with a surprised face. Although he didn''t get along with Sun Wukong for a long time, he still understood Sun Wukong''s temperament. He will never return. "Unfortunately, he has escaped and is no longer in this world." Sun Wukong said, fixed his eyes on Birus, but saw a bow on his head and was sleeping soundly. Sun Wukong walked over, and it was gratuitous to slap his face in his face, which caused Billus to wake up from his dream, opened his big eyes, and was stunned and very calm after seeing Sun Wukong. He got up, then touched his face and muttered: "Strange, why do you feel a little pain?" He walked to the pool and watched the slaps on his face reflected in the water. The violent breath burst out of the body of Billus, and the glass shattered. !!! Did you do it? !!! " . skb.xs18 v31 Chapter 2： Hit hard Sun Wukong sat down calmly, drinking a cold drink leisurely: "It''s just a simple wake-up ritual, which makes you excited, saying that when old friends meet, you are still sleeping, it is too rude. When Billus heard this, he frowned, and immediately roared out: "Who did this hurt? Did you **** forget us long ago? Do you know how many times I slept back and forth?" " Sun Wukong glanced at Belus without speaking. His anger was very clear. For such a foodie, it was already good to be kept in a place for so long without catching the violent walk directly. Well, in fact, Billus has caught the violent away many times, but no matter how hard he tried, he failed to destroy the world ring. It is not that the world ring is too strong, but Sun Wukong has set the world ring It was normal for Sun Wukong to be the master of the world when he was bound together. Over time, Billus''s anger was gradually smoothed out, and finally he could only pass the time to sleep. Seeing Sun Wukong ignoring himself directly, the anger in Billus''s heart was burning up, remembering the various in the ring of space, his face was so dreadful and horrible, even the clear sky was also affected by his mood A thick layer of dark clouds spread over the influence of The destructive power of frightening condensed in his hands. He stared at Sun Wukong with two eyes, showing his brutal side. Sun Wukong glanced at Billus casually and drank a cold drink: "You guy, his temperament hasn''t changed at all, it''s the same as before, and he will be angry and angry." "Nonsense, let me take a look at how much progress you have made over the years!" "Isn''t it necessary?" Sun Wukong looked at Billus with a serious expression: "I''m afraid you will be blown away and you can''t eat anything." "You guys, it''s really annoying !!" Billus shook his face straight and immediately roared, throwing the light of destruction in his hand towards Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong didn''t even look at it, and he blew it casually. The sound of destruction suddenly disappeared. "what?!!!" Belus widened his eyes instantly, but he had absolute confidence in his destructive power, but that was his strongest card, so he was blown away by Sun Wukong casually? Knowing that Sun Wukong will be strong, so he is the strongest means at first, did not expect that Sun Wukong''s strength has been so strong? "Oh, this growth rate is really amazing!" Weiss also looked at Sun Wukong with a surprised face: "No wonder dare to come back ..." "Why, how could you! Has this guy grown so fast? I don''t believe it !!" Billus seemed to be really hit, a terrifying, only God of Destruction atmosphere released without reservation , All the surroundings were instantly moved to the ground. In response, Sun Wukong frowned slightly, his figure flashed, and when Belus had no time to react, he slapped it on the back of his head. A loud noise of "Bang" made Belus face to face. On the ground, embedded in the ground, the limbs pumped, apparently fainted. Sun Wukong sat down like a okay person and continued to take a cold drink: "In other people''s homes, don''t just spoil the damage." Then, tap the ground under your feet, the invisible ripples spread, and the damaged scenes instantly returned to their original state. auzw.com "Ah ~ Do you have any qualifications to fight against Master Goku now, Master Birus." After being surprised, Weiss regained his usual calmness and ignored it directly. Billus on the side came to Sun Wukong and looked at the cold drink in his hand, full of curiosity: "Master Wukong, I have been very concerned since the beginning, what are you drinking? It looks very good. It looks like. " Sun Wukong glanced at Weiss. Sure enough, he was also a foodie. He leaned his head and looked at the refrigerator not far from the pool: "There is much more, get it yourself." "Oh ~ I''m so grateful." With a look of joy in his face, Weiss immediately walked to the refrigerator, opened the door, and looked at all kinds of things in it. After carefully selecting, he took a high-quality ice cream and ate it. At one sip, his eyes narrowed slightly in a moment, and his face was full of happiness: "Oh ~~ sweet and sweet, it is so delicious, Master Wukong, what is this?" "Ice cream ..." Sun Wukong looked at Wes without a word. He said that you are an angel anyway. How can you be like a country man who has never seen the world? "Is ice cream? It''s a good name." After sighing, Weiss focused all his attention on the refrigerator. At this moment, Bulma and her mother came to this side, apparently attracted by the sound just now. Looking at Wei Si, who was fascinated by turning things in the refrigerator, and Birus, who was facing the ground and embedded in the ground, Bulma smiled: "Aren''t these two gods and angels? " "Oh ~ Isn''t this Mrs. Sun." After seeing Bulma, Wes stopped the rummaging motion, with a humble and courteous salute: "It''s been a long time." "Is it a friend?" Bulma''s mother asked. "That''s right." Bulma glanced at Sun Wukong and said. After all, Weiss and Billus and Sun Wukong have worked together to fight, it is considered a life and death, if they are not regarded as friends, Sun Wukong will not invite Weisi to eat. "Since you are friends, let''s stay and have a meal together." Mother Bulma looked hospitable: "I have asked people to do it, and it should be ready soon." Wei Si immediately shone his eyes, as if he didn''t know what kindness is at all: "Oh ~ you are so kind, don''t you know what dish is" color "? Isn''t it delicious? It''s too much to look forward to." "Um ~~" At this moment, Billus shook his head and climbed up from the ground, looking at Sun Wukong, a moment of silence, he was a little suspicious of being hit by Sun Wukong''s slap. Seeing this, Vis shook the ice cream in his hand and greeted: "Sir, please come here, there is delicious ice cream here ~ absolutely super delicious!" "..." Billus was silent for a while, expressionless: "Ves, go back!" "Ah?" Wes looked at Birus with a surprised look, and a little smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Sure enough, it is the same as Lord Wukong said. Lord Birus is being hit by even eating things. Can''t you stop? " "Long word! I''ll take care of you!" Billus roared with arrogance and flew away. .. v31 Chapter 3： Realm King "Ah ~ Lord Birus is really arrogant." Weiss looked at the figure that Birus had left and sighed helplessly. I was sorry to see Zhaosun Wukong, who was sorry. Have a delicious lunch. " With that, it seemed as though he remembered something, and said to Sun Wukong: "Yes, Lord Wukong, since you have defeated Lord Birus, then, are you interested in becoming the God of Destruction in this seventh universe?" Sun Wukong''s face was calm, "I''m not interested." Weiss heard this with a smile on his face, and he was not surprised at all: "Also, with your current strength, being a God of Destruction has lost your identity." Sun Wukong glanced at Weiss, the meaning was obvious: know to ask? "Vis, go away!" In the distance, Beruth yelled a little intolerably again. "It seems that Master Birus is really a little bit overwhelmed." Weiss said apologetically to Sun Wukong, and then gave a one-handed chest support to say goodbye: "So, I will say goodbye first, otherwise Bilu Lord Stan may be really crazy. " Speaking, tap the scepter in your hand, and the whole body was wrapped in a ball of light ... Sun Wukong glanced at Weiss, and said indifferently: "Be careful, you have helped me, and may be targeted by the Lord of this world." "We will be careful." Weiss bowed to salute again, as a sign of gratitude, and then turned into a light, and crossed the sky ... It did nt take long for a young and beautiful maid to come here: "Madam, lunch is ready." "Goku, let''s go eat, it''s all your favorite food ~" Bulma''s mother immediately hugged Sun Wukong''s arm, and enthusiastically wanted to pull him towards the inner hall, but this sun Wukong was still He couldn''t help but look at Sun Wukong, but he saw that he was looking up at the sky, the smile on his face was stronger. This handsome son-in-law really liked everyone. After seeing Sun Wukong''s expression, Bulma asked curiously: "What''s wrong, Wukong, seeing your deep expression on your face, and what bad idea do you want to play?" "Nothing, just suddenly found an interesting thing, let''s not rush to solve the Dragon Ball Realm, let''s play for a while." "Okay." Bulma was very happy, so that she could spend more time with her parents for a while. As for what Sun Wukong wanted to do, she didn''t ask too much. "Ah ~ Do you plan to stay longer? That''s really great!" Momma Bulma heard the words, suddenly a happy face, she still worried that Sun Wukong they would leave soon, after all, Sun Wukong''s "Sex" is the type that comes when you say it and goes when you go. You don''t know when you will see you again. When Sun Wukong accompanied his father-in-law and mother-in-law for lunch-- Jade King God Realm is the place where Jade King God lives. The thin and old old **** of the old world, bowing his waist, his hands behind his back, was watching everything on the earth, but at this moment the calm expression was becoming sweaty and panic: "Unexpectedly, After such a long time, they came back ... " auzw.com "Ancestral ancestors, who is back?" The young God of Realm is very doubtful. The God of the Old World trembles his hands and speaks with difficulty: "Sun, Lord Sun Wukong ... and Lord Berus and Lord Weiss ..." "Yes, it''s them? !!!" The young world king shook his body, remembering the indelible horror war in his memory, his face was full of terror: "They ... aren''t even dead yet?" "Nonsense!" The God of the Old World couldn''t help but glared at him: "You are all alive, how can Lord Belus die?" "Yeah, too ..." Realm King Shen Xin couldn''t help embarrassing smile, and then his face became very dignified: "It''s just that they came back suddenly, I''m afraid it will not be a good thing!" If this kind of world-destroying war suddenly starts again, the world on this side is not guaranteed. Last time, they were almost destroyed by them! The God of the Old World was silent and frowned deeply. What he worried about was not Angel and Billus, but Sun Wukong. Although the fighting power of the **** of destruction Billus and Angel Wes was terrifying, it was really simple to really deal with. Only Sun Wukong is the most intimidating and terrifying, and he is completely out of control. If he wants to do things, he has no other way but to fight hard. When these two new and old kings were in deep concern, a black hole in time and space was suddenly torn apart behind them, and a straight, slender, extremely handsome and burly man stepped out of it ... The two new and old world gods seemed to have some feelings. They both jumped after hurriedly, and their pupils instantly glared at the boss: "Space and time black hole? This breath? Are you also a god? Don''t you know that as a god, it is absolutely not allowed Is "chaotic" disturbing the "chaotic" order of time? " The person came silently, but looked at the two realm kings indifferently, and finally focused his attention on the young **** realm''s "skin", the terrible killing moment swept across, and the terrified old realm **** face. The change of color: "Xin, run away !!!" Xin almost instinctively grabbed the old king of the old world, and reached the eyebrow with one hand, so he had to move instantaneously. Unfortunately, the other party seems to have known it in general, flashing at a faster speed than him, and the right hand that squeezes the palm into the knife is Penetrated through the chest of Realm King Shen Xin. Xin, his eyes widened, the God of the Old World was also stunned, but the person who came here seemed to hurry up and was indifferent and merciless. At the same time when he was pierced by Xin s heart, he was also swept by the flying legs. ''S head burst in an instant, and the body slowly fell to the ground ... Everything came too suddenly, too fast. At the same time, the pupil of Birus, who was flying to his residence with Wes, instantly glared at the boss, and a terrible breath erupted, and Wess stopped instinctively: "What''s the matter, Master Billus, you arrive Are you still angry? " But Belus did not answer, but his eyes widened, full of doubts and confusion, and fear. At the same time, his terrifying breath was being reduced at an unexpected rate ... Seeing this situation, Weiss, who has never had too many expression changes, his face "color" also changed greatly: "This, this ?? Damn! The God of the Realm of the seventh universe was killed? !!!" At this moment, Billus was full of anger and unwillingness: "Damn! Damn !!! Damn !!! What kind of **** thing did it? I just came back! Haven''t enjoyed delicious and delicious food yet !!! ~~ !!! I''m so mad !!! " The roar is a terrible spread of "swinging" the universe, and then there is no sound. "It''s so careless!" Weiss sighed and looked helpless. As soon as the **** of destruction died, as an angel, he had to fall asleep. Who is so brave to dare to kill the realm king? v31 Chapter 4： The anger of Billus Realm King Realm. After the man killed the two realm kings by means of thunder, his finger beam flew to shoot, destroying the bodies of the two. Then she seemed to feel it, and looked up. In both eyes, the coldness of disregard for everything appeared, and then her figure flickered and disappeared. The seventh universe, the northern planet king. Recalling the indifferent cold eyes just now, the Northern Realm King only felt that the soul was trembling, holding his head in both hands, kneeling down on the ground with his knees, trembling, so that the two ''antennas'' on his head tremble from time to time, It looks funny. "It''s not good! The big things are not good! The God of the Realm was killed, and Master Birus died with him, and the angels will fall asleep. The seventh universe is in danger! How could this be? How could this be ?! That person ... That person ... that kind of breath ... and that ring ... is he also the king of the realm? " Fear and doubt "confuse" filled the brain of the North Realm King. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the earth. The body trembling with fear suddenly became calm: "Master Wukong, Yes, and Master Wukong ... " Earth, Bulma''s home. Having just had lunch, Sun Wukong, who was enjoying Bulma''s gentle pinching of his shoulders, suddenly heard the unique voice of the King of the North Realm: "Master Wukong, Lord Wukong ..." "Yo ~ It''s the King of the North Realm, your voice is really high in recognition, is there something to do with me?" Sun Wukong leaned on Bulma''s body, and he didn''t even bother to move. "Sir Birus, who came back with you, just ... died ..." Sun Wukong''s face was indifferent, nothing strange, just when the breath of Birus disappeared, he had sensed it. "Huh? Dead?" Bulma was surprised, and apparently heard Sun Wukong talking to the Northern Realm King: "He is God of Destruction. Who else can kill him in this seventh universe?" "This ..." The King of the Northern Realm hesitated for a while, and said: "In fact, this is the top secret of every universe, because the destructive power of the God of Destruction is too strong. In order to be able to better manage, the God of Destruction of each universe, life They are all connected to the Realm King God. As long as the Realm King God dies, the Destruction God will die. Similarly, when the Realm God dies, the Realm King God will die ... And when the Destruction God dies, the angels also have to fall into self-sleep ... just now Realm King God Realm suddenly broke into an intruder, he killed the Old Realm King and the current Realm King ... " "From this point, it can be seen that the person who killed the two Realm King Realms may be Realm King or Realm King, because only Realm King or Realm King knows this secret ..." Sun Wukong dismissed his face by exposing it: "Life is shared with others, destroying God, it is really ridiculous." The King of the North Realm did not dare to take this topic, but only said weakly: "That ... Lord Wukong ..." "Not interested." Sun Wukong answered very simply. "Uh ~ Isn''t Lord Billus your friend? Don''t you want to avenge him?" "Are you teaching me to do things?" Sun Wukong''s face was indifferent. "No, don''t dare!" The Northern Realm King shook his hand and took out the handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on his face, which was really terrified. "Didn''t Billus be killed once by me last time, how did you resurrect him?" Sun Wukong finished speaking, and directly cut off the contact with the Northern King. "..." After listening to Sun Wukong, the Northern Realm King was silent for a while. Seriously, if possible, he was extremely reluctant to use Dragon Ball to resurrect Birus. After all, after the evil dragon incident, he was extremely resistant. Use Dragon Ball. After all, this ordinary dragon ball is not used more than the super dragon ball, but it will have a bad impact on the world. Especially the last time they have resurrected Billus and Weiss with Dragon Ball once. If they use it again, who knows whether it will be worse than the evil dragon. auzw.com However, when I think of the figure that killed the two realm kings and the sense of terror he contained, maybe, apart from Master Sun Wukong, I am afraid that only Lord Berus can sanction it? If such a dangerous guy does not stop it, the development of things may be very bad. "It seems that I have to take another risk ..." The North Realm King sighed helplessly, turned his direction, and looked at the location of the Nemesis. The last time I used the Earth''s Dragon Ball, this time I used Nemesis That''s fine. When the King of the North Realm was trying to contact the Nemesis, his eyes widened in vain and his body froze. Because what he saw was a scene where Nameks exploded like fireworks. And above the explosion, the arrogant cold figure made him tremble. That Meike is gone, and Dragon Ball is gone. At the same time, the earth. "Wukong, who killed the king of that world?" Bulma was curious. "A trainee realm king, but he is different from the general realm king." "In this way, you just want to stay longer because of this?" Bulma looked suddenly. "If so, why don''t you go?" "Not yet time." Sun Wukong''s voice just fell, and the voice of the Northern Realm King rang again: "Master Wukong, that Mei Kexing was also destroyed by that one ... It seems that he is also staring at Dragon Ball ..." Sun Wukong: "Oh ~ This is so amazing? It seems to be prepared." "The dragon ball on the earth ..." The King of the North Realm hadn''t finished speaking yet, and Sun Wukong seemed to have a feeling, interrupting him: "This matter doesn''t need you to control." "Did you plan to shoot?" Wang Beiyan of the North Realm was very excited. But Sun Wukong was not taking care of him. At the same time, the world after death, Yan Luodian. Belus looked at the scene in his memory that was so familiar in his memory. He was angry and his eyebrows jumped. The second time, this is the second time! As God of Destruction, this is a shame. The terrifying breath of the God of Breaking has also reached the verge of eruption. As for the King of King Yan, he was already shocked by the terrifying breath emanating from Birus and shivered. The gods of the old world and gods of the realm were also standing on the side with sweat, and wiped the cold sweat. In this extremely terrifying and repressive atmosphere, the God of the Realm finally resisted everything, and carefully broke the silence: "That, Master Billus ..." It s not so good. As soon as it said, Billus exploded in an instant, directly grabbing the collar of the realm king, and mouthed Mozi flying: "You are a bastard, how can you be killed? Ah? God of the Realm, just killed like this? You useless thing! You know? I just came back! I have nt even eaten a bite of rice !! And the ice cream in Weiss hands, I did nt have time. Yeah! You **** !!! " The God of the Realm heard the words and tremble with cold sweat. Was your focus on the ice cream that was too late to eat? .. v31 Chapter 5： Cash out Although the King of the Realm confessed in his heart, he did not dare to say it clearly, because at this moment he had been terrified by the violent Billus. The God of the Old World put his hands behind his back, although the surface is very calm, but the heart is panic b: "Master Billus, you do nt need to be so angry, this is just a small accident, we did not expect it Someone came to assassinate King Realm and was killed before the reaction. The strength of the other party is not at the same level as us. Besides, is it not easy to leave here by your means? Go to Earth when you are there, just collect the Dragon Ball and you will be resurrected. " "Asshole, do you think you can erase everything by saying this?" Billus kicked out the Old World King with a very angry foot, and the expression on his face exploded: "Two times! I am already the first Came here for the second time, this is a shame for a lifetime! If he was known by Elephant Par, he would nt be laughed at by his teeth! Ahhh ~~ I m so mad !! The breath of destruction was released, and it suddenly turned into a wave of destruction. The vast Yanluo Temple was split in two moments, and the whole **** began to falter. Countless souls disappeared in this terrible breath; this world after death It seems that he started to collapse due to the anger of Billus. Seeing this, King Yan Luo was so shocked that he lost his "color", and he couldn''t be afraid: "Mr. Berus, calm down! Mr. Berus, if you go on like this, **** will be destroyed by you too! The soul there escapes, but it will cause great chaos in the world! " "Shut up, I''m too lazy to take care of the rubbish!" The angry Billus obviously could not hear any words, the violent breath was released, the whole mansion began to crumple, the halls and buildings cracked and collapsed at an alarming rate, the whole mansion fell Panic. Birus breathed in horror, sullenly, and glared at the realm king Shen Xin, who had been so scared that he could not move: "Tell me, who killed you?" "No, I don''t know ... but watching him ... the breath ... should also be ... a **** ..." "God?" Billus narrowed his eyes slightly, the fierce light flickered, all exuded a dangerous breath, glaring at the Realm King Shenxin, his eyes cold, his hand on his shoulder: "Take me Go to earth, go to Sun Wukong ... " "Uh ~ yes!" Realm King Shen almost didn''t be scared to "piss", and he didn''t dare to have any doubts. He even forgot to say hello to the Old Realm King God. Billus disappeared into the Hall of Yarrow ... In the depths of hell, here is a group of fierce and extremely evil people. If every one escapes from here, it will be enough to make the world chaotic. For example, the Frieza family, and the Devil Buu, Vegeta ... But the people who came here all have one thing in common-they were all killed by Sun Wukong alone. At this moment, they have been fighting all the time. With the shaking of **** and the cracks that emerged, they all stopped their hands in a tacit understanding, looked up, and looked at the small cracks above their heads. crack Hell, it''s going to be "chaotic". Earth, Bulma''s home. Sun Wukong sat leisurely on the sofa, looking at the halo above Billus''s head in front of him, with a smile on his face: "This look is quite suitable for you." When Billus heard the words, his brows jumped, and his face was somber, he was always on the verge of bursting. auzw.com Sun Wukong did nt seem to see the anger of Billus, and his face was indifferent: "Do nt give me a" chaotic "temper. If something here is destroyed, you ca nt afford to compensate." Belus'' brows were shaking again, but he was still forced down by him. If he couldn''t beat you, I wouldn''t beat you like a pig. "Dragon Ball Radar ... Let me use it!" Sun Wukong glanced at Belus with a joke on his face: "It''s this time, you still thinking about the resurrection thing? Do you know that because of your relationship, the current capital has become" chaotic ", as destruction God, although you can destroy any planet at will, but disturb the "disorder" of the order of the capital, destroy the hell, and lead to the escape of countless fierce and terrible souls. This has already touched the rules beyond your duties. ?" When Billus heard the words, he carelessly pouted: "The Lord of this world may not be able to accommodate me anymore. I still care about the rules of his fart. This destroys the gods. It''s improper!" "Oh ~ sure to figure it out clearly?" Sun Wukong gave him a surprised look, and in front of the king, Billus could be scared to tremble, but now, he dare to say such a thing. But thinking about it is correct, but he has held the existence of both the Lord of the Realm and Yuan Mei, and his vision is no longer limited to this world. Now, because of the relationship between the God of the Realm and the King, he has dragged himself down. Obviously, he has already felt that this destructive position has become his burden. If he wants to climb higher and win Sun Wukong, he must discard this God of destruction. "Long word! Hurry up and lend me Dragon Ball Radar!" Billus was impatient. Obviously, he was very irritable now. If he were not facing Sun Wukong, he might have hit someone. Now, he wants to resurrect quickly, and then pull out the guy who killed the king of the realm to let him know what will happen to him who will anger him. Sun Wukong was not angry. He took a sip of tea casually and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work ~" Belus heard this, stunned for a moment, and his face was exasperated: "Little sting!" "..." Sun Wukong was speechless, and he said nothing in his mouth. It was a bit of a violation: "This is not a stingy problem. The thing you can think of, the other party has already thought of it, otherwise, Why do you think he killed the realm king? This is clearly aimed at you. " "Aiming at me?" Billus frowned slightly. Sun Wukong: "The other party is very smart. He clearly believes that the only threat to him is you, the destructive god, so he killed the realm king and solved your threat. Then in the seventh universe, there is no To check and balance his existence. " "Similarly, you can think of resurrecting with Dragon Ball, so he can naturally think of it. So, he destroyed Namec, and at the same time, he has already destroyed a Dragon Ball on Earth. Now, whether it is Dragon Ball on Earth or that Dragon Balls on Meikexing are no longer usable. " Bulma pouted aside and said, "It''s really a scheming guy." Belus'' face became more gloomy: "What is the purpose of him doing this?" Sun Wukong smiled: "It is nothing more than an extreme narcissistic arrogant man who is delusional about changing the world or something ..." v31 Chapter 6： Vegeta "..." Berus didn''t say a word, his fists clenched tightly, his face gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger. Today, even if someone dares to provoke him to destroy God, then it can''t be treated as nothing. happened. Bulma faced Lu with curiosity: "No, even if Billus died, wouldn''t he be able to enter and leave the capital freely? Isn''t it pointless to kill him?" Sun Wukong: "Originally it made sense, but for the current Billus, it really doesn''t make much sense." "Why?" Bulma looked curious. "If Billus is still the former God of Destruction, he will naturally follow the iron laws of this world, and he will not be able to manage the affairs of the sun when he dies, but now, Billus has no interest in continuing to assume the role of God of Destruction, Naturally, I wo nt pay attention to those so-called rules. This is probably the man s biggest miscalculation. Thousands of calculations. I m afraid he did nt count on this. He even offended a **** of destruction. Bulma heard the expression, and an expression of misfortune appeared on his face: "This is the so-called clever anti-mistake." Belus could not help but looked at Sun Wukong: "You seem to know this matter well? Tell me, where is he now?" "I will talk about this later, and now I have to settle the matter here first." "Huh?" Billus seemed to feel something, looking sideways, suddenly saw a number of figures flashing here, and they all had an aperture above their heads. Obviously, they were all dead people. Moreover, they are all the acquaintances of Sun Wukong: Sharu, Nuoke, Babe, Gugo, Vegeta, Frieza, Gula, Buu ... One by one familiar figures, it can be seen that Wu Wukong is nostalgic. The existence of these people is all his step-by-step youth. "Cakarot !!!" Vegeta glared at Sun Wukong, showing a monstrous anger, the shadow that made him lingering forever, even if he was in hell, he did not forget to practice crazy, In hell, he fought against strong enemies such as Frieza every day, and broke through himself again and again during his abuse. Now, his efforts have paid off. He finally waited for this opportunity to be ashamed. "It''s really a nostalgic name." Sun Wukong stood up and looked at Vegeta. "This name hasn''t been called in years." "Come on! The shame you gave me, today, I will repay it to you!" Vegeta roared and made a good offensive posture. In the field of vision, only the figure of Sun Wukong remained, even if it was aside Billus has been ignored by him. As for Frieza, etc., it was a gesture of watching the drama, and did not mean to shoot immediately. Obviously, they wanted to borrow Vegeta''s hand to test Sun Wukong''s current strength. "That''s how you can do it." Sun Wukong looked at Vegeta but smiled. Seriously, this guy has grown a lot, but for the current Sun Wukong, he really can''t take any interest. . "It seems to be all your enemies?" Billus sat aside indifferently. Sun Wukong couldn''t help but look at him: "These guys are all released by you, do you want to stand by and watch?" As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly felt strong wind, and Sun Wukong stood in front of him, grabbed Vegeta''s swiping right foot, and said indifferently: "Suddenly attacked while talking, Vegeta, you don''t have much Be polite. " "Who controls you !!" auzw.com Vegeta roared, and just wanted to pull back his right foot, but was shocked to find that his lines were still, his face could not help changing slightly, his breath rose again, but the sound of "Bang" was already smashed into by Sun Wukong. ground. "Ah ~~ cough ~~ !!!" Vegeta screamed immediately, coughed up a big mouth of blood, and looked up hard in the pit, staring at Sun Wukong, full of shock. Has this guy grown up to this point now? "You shouldn''t have this strength alone?" Sun Wukong looked at Vegeta calmly: "If you are not doing your best, you will have no chance." Vegeta heard that she was so scared that she struck a distance of 20 meters away from Sun Wukong. While breathing tightly, the fighting in her eyes became more and more high: "If so, then let you Look, the power that I am in **** is tempered! " With that, he clenched his fists tightly, his blue muscles burst, and the breath of terror was surging at an alarming rate. When the breath reached a critical point, he suddenly burst out drinking: "Drink ~~ !!!" "Uh ~~!" The whole body was immediately wrapped in a golden "color" flame, and the black "color" hair turned into golden, and the breath of the whole body was more than fifty times. The light green "color" pupils show the coldness of ignoring everything. "Oh ~ Super Saiyan." Sun Wukong looked at Vegeta in amazement. Seriously, this guy could be transformed into a **** in practice, which was a bit surprising, but reasonable. All the powerful enemies beyond imagination were sent to **** by Sun Wukong. Under this extremely terrible pressure competition, I am afraid that it will be more effective than Vegeta''s cultivation in this world. Vegeta at this moment can be described as a cold-faced pride: "Hum ~ don''t think that only you will know, as a prince of Saiyan, I will definitely not be worse than you! Kakarot! Come and decide! " A bit of ground at the foot, the speed is fast, like a teleport, and the terrible fist smashed into the face of Sun Wukong with the sound of a sonic boom. "Slap ~" There was a soft sound, which was enough to crack the whole earth, but it was blocked by Sun Wukong''s understatement, and his figure remained immobile, even the slightest angle of clothing never blows: "It is good to have confidence, but if there is even a gap If you do nt see it, it s a bit stupid. " Saying that, Sun Wukong gave a light punch and slammed into Vegeta''s abdomen, making him wow, the bitter bile was spit out, a powerful air disappeared instantly, and the golden hair "color" also became The black "color" directly exits the state of the Super Saiyan. Vegeta covered her abdomen with both hands and knelt down to the ground in pain. His eyes were filled with incredible "color". He tried all his hard work in **** and was broken by this flirty punch? Sun Wukong looked at his expression, and his face was indifferent: "Shocked? What''s so shocking? This Super Saiyan, I don''t know how many years ago I played the rest. I was showing off in front of me. ." "..." Vegeta was sweating with big bean beads, and the cramps from his abdomen made his face "twist" all twisted. It was just such pain, but it was far from the punch that Sun Wukong brought him. The damage was great. This punch broke all his hopes and his pride as a Saiyan prince. v31 Chapter 7： aims "Is the gap ... already so big?" Vegeta looked at Sun Wukong''s back unwillingly. Perhaps, that would be the mountain he would never cross. However, after being hit, Vegeta suddenly reignited his fighting spirit. He can lose, but he will never compromise. This is his pride as a Saiyan prince: "Cakarot, I will not Just admit defeat! One day, I will win back !!! " Just after the words were finished, his body began to become thin, and then disappeared. This is not dead, but because of exhaustion of physical energy, it was forcibly returned to the prefecture by the laws of this world. "Ahhhh ~~ Sun Wukong, I didn''t expect that you have become so powerful now." Frieza looked at Sun Wukong and gave out his extremely "sexual" laughter. Then, the corner of his eyes glanced away. On the other side of the Billus, his face shook irregularly, and his eyes showed "fear" and fear, but when he saw the other party, he didn''t notice him at all, but let him relax and didn''t dare to bother him. Putting his eyes on Sun Wukong again, Frieza was very calm and said: "However, please don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to be against you. Come here, it is purely transmitted to here, now, I will take it immediately People leave. " "Frieza, you ..." Gula just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Frieza immediately: "Don''t talk, hurry!" "Ok?" Gula froze for a moment, but he saw fear and fear in Frieza''s eyes? Can''t help but leaned over and looked at Billus: "Is that guy?" "Don''t look! Go away !!!" Frieza knew exactly what his brother''s temper was like, and if it really made him provoke the adult, all of them here would probably be gone. You have nt seen it, but he s seen it, God of Destruction Billus, this big guy, they ca nt afford it now. With that said, regardless of whether her brother disagreed or not, Frieza handed his father Kurd and Gula hand in hand, and disappeared to the horizon. "This--" Babe waited to watch Frieza so frightened and fled, and one by one looked very surprised. This is not Frieza''s style that is not afraid of the sky. "Is that guy really so scary?" Everyone could not help but looked at Billus. In this regard, Sun Wukong seemed very upset, nnd, this limelight was all snatched by this guy, lying on one side and doing nothing, can also release the king''s qi, and it was the most deadly invisible pretense. Immediately, Sun Wukong stepped forward and kicked Billus from the recliner, but it made Billus immediately angry and released the terrifying breath. All the worlds began to tremble, which was really a word of mouth. Hengfei: "Sun Wukong! Do you want to do it?" "This, this, this ... what''s wrong?" Nook and others were all scared, their faces changed slightly, as gods, they could not sense the breath of Billus, but they clearly felt the shaking of this world, and instinctively from Billus Feeling a deadly threat, the seemingly funny cat seemed dangerous. auzw.com Sun Wukong did nt even bother to look at the fury face of Billus, and he lay calmly in the position where he was lying, saying, "These guys are made by you, then It s up to you to solve it yourself, but do nt think I ll wipe you ass. "Uh ~~~" Billus was silent, looked up at Nook and others with a gloomy face, his eyes narrowed slightly, and "shot" with an extremely dangerous light. It was these guys who let themselves be kicked for no reason at all. Forbearance, the light of destruction in the hands is condensed, the body flashes, and it bursts out instantly. It directly envelopes Nuok and the others. With the incredulous howling, the body of Nuok and others disappeared in the light of destruction. Perhaps they wouldn''t think of it until they died, and the big fanfare came to seek revenge, but it was so easily taken away by the fleet. Sun Wukong took a cold drink and looked at the still gloomy Billus: "You are too trivial, just a few of them, and even use" destruction "." "I''m not interested in wasting time, and tell me where the man is." Billus'' anger seems to have reached full point, otherwise it will not directly use the power of destruction to give Knock and others to the second. Knowing that they were already dead, they are now destroyed and killed, which is equivalent to the soul flying away. Sun Wukong could not beat him, so he could only spread his anger on others. "That guy, if you want to find him, you have to go to Weiss." "Ves?" Birus frowned slightly. "After I died, I''m afraid that I have also entered a dormant state. Unless I resurrect or re-elect a new God of Destruction, he will wake up." Sun Wukong: "That''s just a broken rule that binds you. Since you have chosen not to obey, then there is no need for Vis to obey?" But Billus shook his head seriously: "It''s impossible, even if I don''t follow the rules anymore, but he won''t. Vis is different from me, he won''t do that ..." "Then it''s all right." Sun Wukong spread his hands together: "The one who killed the realm king Shen Xin is the trainee realm king Zamas of the Tenth Universe. Now, he has been hiding in the future time and space. If you want to find him To get revenge, you have to go to the future time and space. Without Wes, you ca nt go to the future time and space, right? " Weiss heard that King Shenxin, the king of the realm, looked at the past: "Hey ~ That useless thing, quickly roll over!" The king of the realm, Xin, was terrified immediately, and quickly trot over: "That, Master Billus, what do you command?" "Don''t you the king of the realm, who is in charge of the ring that can travel through time and space? Hurry to borrow it for me." "Uh ~ this ..." Realm King Shen Xin could not help but wiped his forehead cold sweat: "I am afraid, I am afraid it is gone ..." "It''s gone?" Billus glared immediately. The realm king Shen Xin was crying when he was scared: "My ancestors and I were both killed. The ring might have been taken away by the man ..." "Useless stuff!" Billus''s angry face kicked the king of the world several times. After thinking about it, Billus fixed his eyes on Sun Wukong again: "You should have a way? I remember you can pass through other worlds freely ..." "There is a way." Sun Wukong looked at Billus: "But are you sure you want to go? Maybe, you can''t win ~" "What? I can''t win?" Billus immediately jumped three feet high: "Don''t underestimate me, Sun Wukong. I''m a **** of destruction anyway, and I can''t deal with a trainee king of the world?" v31 Chapter 8： Friezas "Then wish you good luck." Sun Wukong smiled, waved his hand, and a space-time channel showed his eyes: "If you can''t do it, remember to call my name aloud." Birus groaned uncomfortably and flashed into the space-time channel. He really didn''t believe it. In this universe, in addition to your Sun Wukong, there are guys he can''t do more than Birus. Looking at the space-time channel that disappeared in front of him, the king of the world, Xin Xin, who looked worried, looked at Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, Master Birus ... will you really lose?" Sun Wukong: "If he is still alive, Zamas is naturally not his opponent. Unfortunately, he is already dead. According to the general situation, there is not much difference between God and death, but once fighting, then The difference is even greater. After all, the sun is not the place where the dead are left. The energy consumed will increase several times. If Billus ca nt make a quick decision, then failure is a matter of time. " Realm King Xin was shocked: "Is the trainee Realm King Zamas really that powerful? Can he persist in the hands of Lord Berus for so long without losing?" "This is of course, because his strength is no less than that of God of Destruction." "How is it possible!" Realm King Shen Xin was amazed, can be described as surprised, not less than the God of Destruction? I am afraid that it is really difficult to win because of the state of the dead now. Bulma was also surprised: "Goku, except for you, can anyone really grow to such an extent that they can destroy God on a shoulder to shoulder?" "Of course, there is such a person in the eleventh universe; and there is one in the seventh universe besides me." "There is another one? Who is it?" Shocked face of the king of the world, as the king of the seventh universe, why did he not know that there is such a powerful existence in the universe under his jurisdiction? Sun Wukong took a cold drink and could not help looking at the sky. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Don''t you already see it?" "Huh?" Realm King Shen Xin is stunned, "I''ve seen it before? Why don''t I know?" Sun Wukong didn''t explain more, but looked at Jie Wang Shenxin, said indifferently: "You should go back now." "Huh? Uh ~! Yes, yes !!" Realm King Shen Xin only felt tight all over his body and stood upright, bowing with full nervousness: "Then, Master Wukong, Lord Bulma, I will leave first!" With that, one hand touched the eyebrow, moved in an instant, and went back to the mansion. In the infinite universe, the three fathers and sons of Frieza are traveling through the universe at an alarming speed. Their race is special, even if there is no spaceship, they can still live freely in the universe. At the moment, Gula''s tone was clearly full of anger: "Frieza, what are you thinking? It would be scared by a stinky cat, it is enough to shame our family''s face!" Frieza heard the words, but she was not angry at all: "Oh, oh, oh, I can''t say that if I say brother, if I didn''t take you away early, I''m afraid I''m already the same as those idiots, Master Billus Killed. " auzw.com Kurd frowned: "Sir Billus? Is this name familiar?" Thinking about it, Kurd''s fast-moving body suddenly stopped, and his eyes widened in horror: "It''s difficult, is it ... that adult ?!" Frieza also stopped and moved closer to Kurdish: "It seems that Dad has thought of who he is, and it is no wonder that you will be so dull. After all, you were not present at the time, so I have not seen the true face of Lord Birrus. . " "Who the **** are you talking about?" Gula was curious, and even his father was scared like that. It seems that the cat''s identity is not simple. "Broken, God of Destruction ... Birrus ..." Kurd swallowed the saliva, slowly speaking. "The God of Destruction ... it turned out to be the same ... it turned out to be him!" Gula heard the words, but scorned his lips: "I heard that God of Destruction is the strongest person in the universe, and now it seems that this is not the case. Like us, we were killed. " Thinking of the aperture of the dead on their heads like them, Frieza laughed: "Indeed, it seems that Lord Berus is not as invincible as expected ... it is really curious, what is it? Who can kill Lord Billus? Is this Monkey King? " "No matter who he is." Kurd said with a serious face. "Don''t worry about these first. The most important thing now is that we have to find a way to resurrect quickly, otherwise, sooner or later, we will be forcibly pulled to the prefecture." "Well ~ That''s right." Frieza nodded in agreement: "As long as we find the Dragon Ball and make a wish, we can be resurrected, but there is the Sun Wukong sitting on the earth, we can''t take risks, it seems that we can only go to Meikexing. A trip. " However, just after Frieza''s voice fell, Gula suddenly looked down at a planet under him: "Huh? This breath ... Is it a Saiyan?" Frieza sensed a little, but was also very surprised: "It''s really a Saiyan breath. The living Saiyans, besides the Monkey King, are there any other people?" "Frieza and Gula looked at each other, and they both understood each other''s thoughts:" Let''s see! " Through the atmosphere, the figures of the three landed at a barren land at an extreme speed. And at the moment when the three landed, they saw an old man with a stubborn face flying not far away, wearing a familiar combat suit, and at one glance Frieza saw the soldiers under his command. Are the uniforms worn uniformly? "Oh oh ~~~~ I didn''t expect King Frieza to come in person! It''s really a wife ... too honored! I''ve been waiting for rescue here for decades, and now I''m finally waiting for you, King Frieza! " "Oh ~ It''s really a Saiyan." Frieza looked at the old man with interest, but the poor combat effectiveness made him very disdainful: "Look at what you wear should be my subordinates. Now. " "Yes, my name is Paragas, a Saiyan belonging to King Frieza. Thirty years ago, the spacecraft I was riding on had crashed and crashed, and I was stuck here. Today, I finally wait until Frie The arrival of King Sa is really, really godlike! " "Oh ~ thirty years ago ..." Frieza''s eyes narrowed slightly, wasn''t that before he destroyed Planet Vegeta? With that said, the guy in front of him doesn''t know that he has destroyed the planet Vegeta? Really lucky guy, even escaped his life. Frieza narrowed her eyes slightly, staring at Paragas: "Is there only you here?" "No, there is my son." Paragas said, turning and looking away: "Broli!" v31 Chapter 9： Broly "Ok?" In the far plain, the man who was inseparable from a huge monster, after hearing this scream, his breath increased in vain. One punch was to fly the huge monster in front of him into the sky. With a single sound, but a second of time has appeared next to Paragas. He didn''t speak, just looked at Frieza curiously, with a sly expression, looking a little silly. Paragas explained with a bow: "King Frieza, this is my son Broly." "Brolly ..." Frieza nodded after carefully looking at Broly: "It''s not bad, although your combat effectiveness is poor, but your son, there is a strong power in his body, It seems that it will be a good helper. " "Yes, our father and son will dedicate everything to King Frieza''s cause!" Paragas immediately knelt down, seeing Broly still looking around curiously, and could not help but kneel down holding his head. Seeing that he was holding his own father, Broly had not resisted, and knelt down obediently, but there was no trace of respect in his eyes, and it still seemed so plain and so cute. With a generous face, Frieza let their father and son get up, and then looked behind Broly: "It seems that there is no tail." Paragas raised his chest with one hand and bowed to salute: "Yes, one of the characteristics of the Saiyans is the great ape. Sometimes he can''t control after he became ape, so he cut off his tail." "Are you out of control? Are there any more?" "Yes, but very few, but don''t worry." Then, Paragas quickly pulled out a controller from his pocket: "Even if he is apes, as long as there is this remote control, you can give Broli The iron ring on the neck is energized. Although it is not a strong current, it can restrain him. " Broly saw his father took out the remote control, his face suddenly "exposed" with a frightened expression, and immediately grasped the iron ring on his neck firmly with both hands, pulling hard, and sometimes afraid of retreating, obviously, The device on his neck brought him a lot of shadows. "Oh? Is that so ..." Frieza''s mouth suddenly showed a slight arc: "So, I am very happy that your father and son can return to the king." "Yes, this is the honor of our father and son!" Paragas bowed down again to salute. Frieza: "Yes, planet Vegeta has been destroyed by the impact of the planet, do you know this?" "Destroyed, destroyed? !!!" Paragas looked shocked: "So, King Vegeta they have already ..." "Yeah, they are all dead. There is only one Saiyan who is still alive except your father and son." There was a little surprise on Paragas'' face: "Is there another one alive? Who is it?" "Cakarot." "Cakarot? Badak''s youngest son? That subordinate warrior ..." "Subordinate warrior?" Frieza looked at Paragas with a strange expression on his face: "This subordinate warrior in your mouth is now amazing." Paragas disdain: "I remember this little son of Badak was born with only five combat powers, what can such garbage do?" "Oh, uh ~~ You Saiyans are still the same as before, so stupid, still using the combat power at birth to evaluate a person''s potential." "What does King Frieza mean?" auzw.com "This subordinate fighter you don''t look down on, has now become a Super Saiyan." Paragas heard the words and was shocked by "color": "What? Super, Super, Super Saiyan? That''s the legendary ... Super Saiyan?" "Yes, Super Saiyan." "!!!" Paragas'' eyes widened for a time, his mouth widened, and his face was unbelievable. The scum with a fighting power of only five could actually grow into the legendary Super Saiyan? However, after the shock, Paragas clenched his fists again: "Please, please, King Frieza, rest assured, even if the other party has grown into a Super Saiyan, but I believe that my Broly is absolutely Will not lose to him! " Kurd, who had been silent for a while, finally said: "Oh ~ so, can your son turn into a Super Saiyan?" "Not yet, not yet ..." Gula heard the words and immediately snorted: "Even the Super Saiyan will not change, what do you compare with others? You know, even if you Prince Vegeta can also become a Super Saiyan, but still There was no way out of Nakakarote''s hands. " "What? Prince Vegeta can also turn into a Super Saiyan?" Paragas heard this, and was frightened again. At the same time, his fists were squeezed tightly, his face angry: "Is he ... alive?" Frieza: "It has been killed by that Monkey King." "Sun Wukong?" "It''s Kakarot." Paragas shocked: "Has the subordinate fighters grown up to this level?" There was a hint of smile on Frieza''s face: "I think your son is not bad. If he is orthodoxly trained and turned into a Super Saiyan, his strength will certainly not be a problem." Paragas spoke with excitement: "Yes, according to King Frieza''s attention, Broly is bound to help your career." "Well, let''s do this first." Frieza nodded lightly: "We didn''t bring the spaceship this time, so we can''t take your father and son to leave together. You will wait here for two days. When that time, I will send someone. Come pick your father and son. " "Yes, I really appreciate it!" Paragas looked excited for thirty years and was finally able to leave this **** barren star. The three fathers and sons leap away at the same time ... In the universe, Gula looked at Frieza and frowned slightly: "Frieza, what do you guys want to do? Don''t you know that the Saiyan are already our natural enemies? Do you dare to pull them under your command?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh ~ Brother, don''t you understand?" Frieza smiled insincerely. "I think Broley''s potential is good. It''s a very good sword stone." Kurd nodded in agreement: "It is indeed a good choice to use the Saiyan against the Saiyan. I remember this Broly, who was born with a stronger combat power than that of Vegeta, so he was met by King Vegeta. Jealous, he was exiled, and if he was nurtured, he might be able to contend with Sun Wukong. " "Sun Wukong ..." Yi Nian murmured the name, and in the eyes of the three of Frieza''s father and son, there was a flame of hatred. It was this person who not only killed their father and son, but also destroyed their whole family. This time, no matter what, we must revenge this **** revenge. .. v31 Chapter 10： Come to earth You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by "travel from Dragon Ball to Shukeba Novel Network"! Two days later. Frieza, as the once cosmic emperor, has his strength there. It is naturally a matter of saying that he wants to call the rest. In a huge spaceship named Frieza, Frieza sits on the center of the throne, and the left and right sides alongside him are his father Kurd and his brother Gula. King Kurd has long been hidden behind the scenes, and the Milky Way is Frieza''s home ground. Therefore, here, naturally Frieza is the main player. "Report King Frieza, according to our investigation, that Nemesis had been destroyed for reasons unknown for the first two days." Frieza heard this and suddenly stood up from the throne: "What are you talking about? That Meike has been destroyed? Wouldn''t the Dragon Ball there be gone?" "Yes, yes!" The thin aliens were already shivered by the furious Frieza. "Damn! Not long ago, not late, but this time ..." Frieza was angry. Kurd glanced at his son, and said calmly, "Frieza, don''t need to be so angry. Since the dragon ball of Meike is gone, then we can only find a way to get the dragon ball on earth." Frieza''s face was gloomy: "However, there is Sun Wukong on the earth, and Lord Birrus is sitting in the town. I''m afraid it''s difficult to collect all Dragon Balls." Gula glanced at Frieza and said indifferently: "Freza, are you frightened by those two guys? Since we can''t easily step on the earth, then, just ask others to go, don''t you forget that That barren planet, but there are still two Saiyan people waiting for us to save it. It must be suitable for them to give this task to them. " Frieza heard the words, and his eyes suddenly lighted up: "Oh ~ I''m really worthy of my brother." Then, he opened the universe map on the screen and gave the order: "Come here, send someone to this barren star, put The two Saiyans there brought me to see. " "Yes, King Frieza." But in a day, Broly and his son had been brought to Frieza. Paragas came to Frieza with Broly, and bowed to the chest with one hand to salute: "King Frieza, the subordinates had heard of it when you came. Please rest assured to hand over this task to your subordinates. , The subordinates will collect all Dragon Balls and dedicate them to you in return for your salvation. " Frieza stared straight at Paragas: "This Dragon Ball is extremely important to our father and son. Paragas, I believe you, will not disappoint our father and son." "Thanks to King Frieza s trust, I am willing to swear by my head that I will find Dragon Ball for King Kurd and King Gula for you." "Very good, take them down for a good hospitality, and change to a new dress! When ready, go to the earth immediately!" After Broly and his father and son left, Kurd elegantly took a glass of red wine and looked at Frieza: "Frieza, these wild monkeys can''t be reliable, they have to be foolproof." Frieza''s self-confidence: "Don''t worry, father, I have never trusted this group of wild monkeys." Gula was upset: "If you are still alive, you don''t need such a fear!" auzw.com Frieza heard the words and a little smile appeared on her face: "Please be patient, brother, I believe that as long as we can be resurrected, that Sun Wukong is not afraid, even destroying God Billus, it is possible to pull him off ... ooooooooh ~~~ " Gula glanced at Frieza, not much to say. He was not surprised by his brother''s ambitions. This is the Frieza he knew. Kurd looked at his two excellent sons, proud and worried, otherwise why do you think he would pass the throne of the universe to Frieza? Not afraid of being killed by Frieza. The son is stronger than his father, and he is not even a little bit stronger. As a father, he is proud and trembling secretly. Fortunately, on the bright side, the two sons were respectful to him. Next to the luxurious private swimming pool, Sun Wukong was applying sunscreen to Bulma, while Bulma''s mother was basking in the sun on the lounger. Five days later, after using the skin care products that Bulma gave her, Bulma''s aged appearance once again returned to her youthful beauty. Idle and bored, Bulma chatted with Sun Wu idle: "Goku, these five days have passed, wouldn''t that Billus be killed by Nazamas?" "Impossible." Sun Wukong shook his head with a smile: "Birrus is also a **** of destruction. Even if he dies, he can''t show the peak combat power, nor can Zamas kill it, but the same, Bearus In a little while, he ca nt take Zamas. In order not to lose face in front of me, he ca nt easily come back easily. The two of them may still be in a stalemate for a while. When the energy consumption is almost the same, he will have to come back. After all, the dead, it is extremely difficult to restore energy in the sun. " "In this case, why don''t you just resurrect him? Isn''t it easy for Billus to win Nazareth? With such trouble, what are you doing?" Sun Wukong just wanted to answer. Suddenly he seemed to be aware of it. He could not help looking up at the sky, and a little smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "It''s finally here." Bulma also looked up and said: "A spaceship, one of them is quite powerful." Sun Wukong said to Bulma: "I''m going to pass the boring time, do I want to be together?" Bulma waved his hand without thinking: "I''m not interested in these killings and killings. I''d better stay with my mother at home." Sun Wukong nodded silently, his figure flashed, but he was gone. The huge spaceship landed on the ground, and a girl wearing a special combat suit under Frieza jumped out of the spaceship first: "Wow ~ is this the earth? It''s so beautiful!" "Clais, don''t run around, this earth is very dangerous!" "Danger? Remo, wouldn''t you deliberately scare me? I know, the fighting power of this earth is generally low." "Fool." Remo jumped off the spaceship. "Although the average combat power of this earth is not good, but here, there are extremely dangerous guys living ..." "Extremely dangerous guy?" Clay looked curious. Remo looked around and whispered in a low voice: "I heard ... The Saiyan who killed the three fathers and sons of King Frieza lived on this earth ..." "That''s that Carcassette?" Paragas jumped out of the cabin with Broly. .. https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg v31 Chapter 11： Dragon Ball You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by "travel from Dragon Ball to Shukeba Novel Network"! "Yes, it is!" Remo was obviously shocked, he was so quiet, he was still heard, if this word was known to King Frieza, then he would not be killed to the scum? But it seems that Paragas is not the Saiyan who likes to play small reports? It was Broli, who had never left the food in Clay''s hands. In the barren heart, their father and son had been living the life of Ru Mao drinking blood, not even a glass of water. But since drinking the first glass of water and food that Clay gave him, he has fallen in love with the taste. Similarly, for Clay, he is closer than his father. Well, it can''t be said that Broly is not close to his father, only awe. "You have eaten so much along the way, you still have to eat?" Clay looked at Brorie''s pitiful eyes, helpless in his face, peeled off the plastic bag, and fed Burrow on tiptoe. Profit. Broly didn''t hesitate, he opened his mouth to bite, and the picture, how to look, had a feeling of feeding pets. It can only be said that Broly''s expression was too silly. Paragas looked frowning, and he wanted to train Broly into an out-and-out super warrior, but it wasn''t this silly-looking little milk dog who immediately screamed angrily: "Broli! " Broly was startled, his body stood straight for a moment, his eyes became sharp, giving a strong sense of oppression. "Let''s start looking for Dragon Ball!" Paragas took out the Dragon Ball Radar and looked at the other four people: "You act separately. If it is not necessary, don''t clash with anyone. Finding Dragon Ball is the first priority." "Yes, Master Paragas!" The four aliens immediately took out the Dragon Ball Radar to salute. After reading the marked points above, they flew in four different directions ... This Dragon Ball Radar was invented by Kikono, the first scientist under Frieza. The combat force detector, armor, and spaceship were invented by him. Inventing a Dragon Ball Radar is naturally a matter of course. In order to be unobtrusive this time, Frieza only sent eight people, including Broly, Paragas, Clai, and Remo, and the combat effectiveness of these people was generally low except Broly. But on the earth, apart from individual people, it can be regarded as invincible. Paragas took the Dragon Ball Radar and looked at the dots shown above, but there were only six, and his brows wrinkled slightly: "Strange, why are there only six? Isn''t it said that there are seven Dragon Balls in total?" "Let''s see." Cilai immediately walked over, looked at Dragon Ball Radar, and counted carefully, said: "There are really only six, won''t it be hidden after being found by the earth people?" Paragas looked serious: "It is possible." "What can I do?" Remo looked worried: "Isn''t it a needle in a haystack if I want to find a hidden dragon ball on the huge earth?" "It doesn''t matter so much, just find the remaining six," said Paragas, and flew towards the point shown on the radar. Looking at the back view of Paragas, Clay pouted a bit uncomfortably. Obviously, she didn''t like Paragas very much. Broly is about to catch up with his breath: "Let''s ... keep up with my father." auzw.com But Clay grabbed him: "Don''t worry ..." He said, taking out a controller from his waist pocket and shaking it in front of Broley''s eyes: "Look, what is this? " Broly saw this, and his eyes were instantly stared at the boss, no surprise, only amazement, maybe he was thinking, why the controller is in the hands of Zley. "When did you steal it?" Remo was surprised. "Hey ~~ When I came to sleep at Paragas." Clay smirked and threw the controller on the ground. "Like this kind of thing, it should be destroyed." Said, stepping on the controller with one foot. Looking at the sparse controller, Broly''s face finally appeared a little happy, he didn''t seem to be receiving that kind of electric shock? Clay looked at Broly and said: "You squat down to show me the iron ring on your neck." Broly did not doubt it, and crouched down very obediently. Stroking the iron ring on Broly''s neck, Zley looked serious: "This is made of the strongest metal in the universe. It''s a little difficult to take it down, but it doesn''t matter. You wear it first. When we go back I''m trying to find a way to remove it for you. " "Broli, what are you still rubbing?" In the distance, Paragas'' anger came. "Father is angry, let''s go quickly." Broly said, one by one, picking up Clai and Remo, and flew towards Paragas ... But half a day, Paragas they found six dragon balls. In the spaceship, Paragas looked at the six Dragon Balls in front of him, and frowned slightly: "Now there is only the last one ..." said, taking out the Dragon Ball Radar, there was still no display on it. How to find it, all of them were in trouble for a time. But after thinking about it, Cilai suddenly wondered: "You said, will this last Dragon Ball be in the hands of that Sun Wukong? Is he the strongest person on earth? Dragon Ball is so precious, in order not to Is it reasonable for others to abuse and keep one? " "Um ~~" Paragas fell into meditation again, and he believed in 70% to 80% of Zlai s words, but that Monkey King, but killed Prince Vegeta and the three sons of Frieza, now their three sons and sons There is a circle on his head. Thinking that he could not help but look at Paragas, the worries in his heart disappeared instantly, and he had reached the level of arrogance and blindness to Brooli''s self-confidence, let alone Sun Wukong, even if It was Frieza, and he had nt even paid attention to it. At that time, he bowed his knees, but just wanted to leave the barren star and take advantage of Frieza. The time was ripe, and he was stabbed in Frieza. It was Para. What Gas thought. "Dragon Balls capable of fulfilling any wish ..." Paragas looked at the six Dragon Balls in front of him with a gleaming light. From the moment he took the task, he had no plans to dedicate these Dragon Balls. To Frieza, it seemed that for his own wishes, he had only taken a chance. Paragas immediately made a decision: "Let''s go, let''s go and meet that Monkey King!" Remo clicked on the combat power detection instrument he was wearing, and Bulma''s house was immediately released as a virtual image: "This is where Sun Wukong lives ..." "The thought of King Frieza is really thoughtful!" Paragas'' compliments flashed in his eyes, and he flew towards his destination ... https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg v31 Chapter 12： A man born for war You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by "travel from Dragon Ball to Shukeba Novel Network"! Above the clouds, Sun Wukong, who has been paying attention to everything here, watched Paragas and others fly in the direction of their own home, landed slowly on the ground, and then took one move with one hand and a four planet in hand. The four planets were originally destroyed by Zamas, and after destroying a dragon ball, then the dragon ball also has no ability as it should, and the remaining dragon **** will also petrify and lose their function. Dragon Ball, Dragon Ball Radar is naturally undetectable. It is precisely because Sun Wukong re-created the four planets that the Seven Dragon Balls were reactivated and appeared on the Dragon Ball Radar, otherwise the Paragas group who came to the earth to find Dragon Ball would have been forced. As for Zamas directly destroying Namec and thus destroying the dragon ball there, why not destroy the earth in the same way, but only one dragon ball was destroyed? In fact, this is where Zamas s arrogant distortion is. He has a great distortion of humanity (referring to all non-divine wisdom races in the universe), thinking that humans will only abuse violence and create wars, so they have implemented humans Zero ''plan; keep the earth because he knows that the earth is the home of the powerful man who destroyed gods and angels. Before his plan was officially perfected, he didn''t want to conflict with that man, so it was just Destroyed a dragon ball to prevent future troubles. Zamas''s idea is very good, even without any problems, but he encountered Sun Wukong. Even if he destroyed all the Dragon Balls, Sun Wukong could recover all with just one thought. The topic is a bit far away, back to the topic. Just when Sun Wukong just took out the four planets, the Dragon Ball Radar in the hands of Paragas and others also reacted, beeping continuously. "This ... Lord Paragas, this last dragon ball reacted, as if it were-behind us!" Everyone stopped, turned around and looked back. Clay frowned slightly: "This seems to be tempting us on purpose?" "Whether it is intentional or unintentional, we just grab the Dragon Ball." Paragas has no doubts. In his view, in the face of absolute strength, whatever tricks you use, you can kill them all. "Broli, keep up!" Paragas shouted and flew in the direction indicated by Dragon Ball Radar ... However, in two minutes, they saw Sun Wukong sitting alone on the mountain peak, playing with the four planets in his hand, tossing up and down. "Badak? !!!" When he saw Sun Wukong, the first reaction in Paragas''s mind was this name, but he was immediately rejected by him: "No, it''s Kakarot!" "Cakarot?" Clay looked at Sun Wukong curiously. "Is he the Saiyan who killed the three fathers and sons of Frieza? Why are they red-haired? Saiyans are not all black-haired. ?" After being surprised, she quickly used the combat effectiveness detector to detect the next Sun Wukong, but the data obtained above turned out to be 0, and she could nt help but be puzzled: The combat strength is 0? How could it be so weak ?! auzw.com As a veteran player under Frieza, Remo has a solemn face: "Do nt believe in the detector anymore. In front of such strong people, the detector is meaningless." Broly looked at Sun Wukong with a curious look, listening to his father they said that this person is very strong, but why did he feel weak? While Broley looked at Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong was also looking at Broly. How to say, this Broly is much more pleasing than the Broly he had killed before, and has more potential. "The Lord of this world seems to have a soft spot for this Broly. Other people didn''t see him reshape the resurrection, but they resurrected him ..." Sun Wukong''s mouth could not help but a little smile appeared: "Does he still Want to cultivate the second ''Sun Wukong''? "Kakarot, I didn''t expect that the former lower-level fighter has grown to this level now." Paragas looked at Sun Wukong, his thoughts drifted away, and once when Kakarot was just born At the same time, his low combat power became the laughing stock of the entire Vegeta planet, and even he could not help but laugh at Badak. Sun Wukong directly ignored the existence of Paragas and looked at Broly: "I did not expect that there are two Saiyans besides me in this world. Look at your dress, it is under Frieza. Well, do nt you know that Planet Vegeta is just destroyed in Frieza s hands. " "Planet Vegeta was destroyed by Frieza?" Paragas was surprised for a moment, and Chelima returned to normal: "That''s all a thing of the past, it doesn''t matter anymore. Now, give me Dragon Ball! Look at For our part as Saiyan, I will not embarrass you. " "Fighting power is not more than a few thousand rubbish. There is no room for you to speak here." Sun Wukong waved at his hand, even if they were separated by tens of meters, Paragas was suddenly blasted out and hit the ground. "father!!!" Seeing this, Broly ran away in an instant, and the breath of terror climbed towards Sun Wukong like a wild beast. The breath, violent and bloodthirsty, was dry. "It''s a pity, what a wonderful seedling, but you have been biased by your waste father." Sun Wukong got up lightly and casually blocked Brolin''s fierce punch. "Ok?!" Broly''s face changed slightly. In the past, no matter how many enemies he encountered, as long as he was willing, it was a matter of one-handed solution, but the person in front of him took his fist so easily? No wonder their father would say that this person is very strong. This kind of thought was just a flash in Broly''s mind, but the movement in his hand did not stop. The violent attack fell like rain, but they were all left untouched by Sun Wukong. Take it. "Good, strong! It''s worthy of being the Saiyan who can kill King Friesa, Broly is not an opponent at all!" Remo grew his mouth in shock, the terrifying breath made him daunted. "Weak, weak, weak ~~ Weak!" Sun Wukong danced with one hand, blocking all Broly''s attacks, and shook his head in disappointment: "This combat power is too weak." Said that, the defensive turn, a punch hit on Broly''s chest, making him hit the mountain like a meteorite and fall to the ground. The terrifying cracks that stretched continuously showed the power of terror. "Cough cough cough ~~" Broly climbed up hard and coughed up a mouthful of blood. At the same time, the anger in his eyes was already occupied by terrible fighting intentions. As the fighting national Saiyan''s militant character was undoubtedly revealed at this moment, his breath was actually in Doubled speed ... It seems that anger and fighting intentions are the food for his strength improvement! .. https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg v31 Chapter 13： Sun Wukong v Broly You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by "travel from Dragon Ball to Shukeba Novel Network"! "Ahhhhhhhhhhh" Anger, roaring, and roaring came out of Broly''s mouth, the terrible sound wave blasted the mountain, and the power of terror exploded from the body, forming a torrent of breath of air, and the world roared! At this moment, the clear sky became dim, and it seemed to have shrouded under Broly''s shadow. "He he he he-Broly is so strong? !!!" Remo has been shocked by Broly''s horror at this moment. Clay looked at Broly''s violent emotion, but he was worried: "This is not him, Broly is clearly a kind child ... he blames his father, he turned Broly into Only know the fighting machine !!! " "Clais, you still have control over these! Hurry and leave here, it''s important to escape!" Remo greeted and fled. Cilai heard this and quickly fled the center of the battle. "Ha ~~ !!" With a bang, Broly stepped on the ground with one foot, and the earth and rock cracked and collapsed, and the layers exploded, as well as the magma underground. Broly''s body seemed to move instantaneously, and appeared in front of Sun Wukong. He punched out, entrapped the turbulent weather, his fists screamed toward Sun Wukong, and the muscles in his hands were soaring due to the infusion of majestic power. "This punch is not bad." Sun Wukong said indifferently. This seemingly earth-shattering punch was still taken by him, and his figure was not moving, even if there was no trace of the clothes corner: "However, it is far from it! " With that, he raised his left hand and slammed his head on Broly''s forehead, causing him to scream and fly out ... "This--!!!" Seeing such situations, Clay and others were all dumbfounded. Broly had already exploded to this level. Was it even worse than the other person''s finger? "How could it be so strong! How could it be so strong !!!" Paragas shivered with fear, and at this moment, he clearly understood that he seemed to overestimate his son. Cilai''s face was anxious: "Paragas, tell Broly to stop! If you can''t win, we must hurry!" When Paragas heard the words, he was suddenly shocked and shouted: "Broli! Stop playing! Go! Let''s evacuate! Broli !!!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhh ~~ !!!" But the answer to him was Brolin s unwilling anger, angry roar, and fighting in his eyes. At this moment, he was completely replaced by endless anger. His breath was soaring, his body was getting taller and bigger, Angry eyes began to become indifferent, until the critical point, his black pupils also disappeared, and his emotions were completely out of control. "not good!!" Seeing this, Paragas was shocked, and quickly opened the bag around her waist to get out the controller, but the inside was empty, and the pupils squeezed suddenly: "No, it''s gone? How come it''s gone? !!! It s all over !! auzw.com "..." Seeing this situation, Clay suddenly felt speechless. At this moment, she suddenly felt that she had done something bad with good intentions. Looking at Brolina''s rising breath again, and the tall body, Sun Wukong''s face showed a little unexpected look: "In the form of human beings, this guy is really born for war. Super genius! I can''t do this before! " Looking at Broly, Sun Wukong had to express his emotions, and he had to admit that in terms of talent, the original Sun Wukong was far behind him. "Unfortunately, it''s a man. If it''s a woman, I can''t help but want to accept him as a disciple." Sun Wukong said to himself, such a talent is really good. "Ahhhhhh !!!" Broly''s rampage continues, the breath is still rising rapidly, the terror breath torrent has formed a sky around him, filled with the power of violent destruction. Along with the earth-shattering sound, Broly''s body swelled to more than three meters high, and his solid muscles looked like a giant bear. The thick and lush hair is also elongated because of the expansion of the body. It seems that it has such a super-four taste. Transformed into Super Four, as long as the strength reaches a certain level, you can successfully transform into a golden giant ape, and then restore your senses to be able to transform; and Broly has yet to find another way to keep the giant ape with the human body. The growth rate is even greater than that of a giant ape. This talent is really unique. I am afraid that only he with a super blood line can do it. "It''s completely irrational ..." Paragas looked at Broly''s state at the moment and knelt down weakly on the ground. He knew exactly what Broly was in now. This was when he cut Broly''s tail. After falling, Broly, who could not be transformed into a great ape, turned into a great ape-like state with a human body when he ran away. In this state, the six relatives did not recognize it and had no reason, even if he won the Nakarot, They could not escape the fate of Broly. "It''s over, everything''s over!" Paragas said absently. Only Clay looked at Brooli in the field with a worried expression. "Kakarot !!!" A loud roar sounded from Broly''s mouth, and he saw a big mouth, and a Qigong wave blasted out of his mouth. This kind of power was so powerful that it ran through the ground and completely destroyed Zhiwei. "Not bad! This kind of power, Super 3 is not enough to resist!" Sun Wukong was full of surprise expression, and he shot it, the qi wave from the lasing was directly dispelled by the smoke he shot. From this point, it can be seen that Broly''s normal combat power is also extremely amazing, and I am afraid that it is stronger than the Super Race. "!!!!!!" In this scene, I can see that Clai et al.''S pupils were constricted. This adult Monkey King is so desperate. What kind of horrible Qigong wave can be easily distracted? Seeing that his Qigong wave was actually scattered by Sun Wukong, Broly had no mood swings at all, and showed his body shape, rushing towards Sun Wukong like a moth, and now he only has the only thought in his mind Destroy, destroy everything you see in your eyes. The terrible light waves were released, as the spider web intertwined towards Sun Wukong, these scenes were simply too violent, as if to destroy the world. The earth was devastated, the underground magma expressed protests, and turned into a pillar of light, soaring into the sky, here, it has become a scene of the end of the world. "I said, the qigong waves can''t be scattered, do you want to destroy the earth?" Sun Wukong said quietly, he had never moved a step. At this moment, he moved, and stepped forward, it was already there. In front of Broly. .. https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg v31 Chapter 14： Playful Frieza You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by "travel from Dragon Ball to Shukeba Novel Network"! "I said, the qigong waves can''t be scattered, do you want to destroy the earth?" Sun Wukong said quietly, he had never moved a step. At this moment, he moved, and stepped forward, it was already there. In front of Broly. There was no bells and whistles, just a mediocre punch, but it showed the power of extreme destruction. Broly fell again like a meteorite, smashed through the ground, fell into the magma, and splashed Pulp curtain. But fortunately, he had Qi body protection around him, and the moment he fell, the magma was swayed by the surging gas, so he was not scalded. "Ah ah ah ah ah--!!!" After repeated frustrations, Broly was already furious. He was like a wounded beast. His breath did not drop but increased. He kicked out and the lava waves rolled under his feet. His body burst into the sky again, and he punched Sun Wukong. past. Sun Wukong stood still, extended his right hand, bent his two fingers, and flicked it gently, colliding with Brolin''s fist from the bombardment, but he heard a painful humming echo, and Broly spurted blood. , The body crashed down to the ground again. Cilai and his party watching from a distance are already dumbfounded. This earth-shattering battle seems to have become an adult playing with children, which is not in the same order of magnitude. "Here, in this way, Broly will be killed by me !!!" Paragas was shocked in his face, and without Broly, he was ambitious, and even a foothold was very difficult. At this moment, he began to regret joining the Frieza Army and coming to this earth. No matter what the mood of Paragas is now, the battle on the field continues, no matter how many times Broly is shot down, he is so unkillable as Xiaoqiang. He stands up again and again and launches a more violent attack. He is heavier than once, but his breath is gradually climbing and becoming stronger ... Sun Wukong once again flicked Broly and flicked it down. This time, he obviously felt Broly''s attack weakened, looking at his unsatisfied and angry eyes, and the breath that gradually became rough and messy, but it was shaking He shook his head: "Growing in being abused, it is worthy of being a Saiyan with a super blood line, but the physical strength is ultimately limited, can it only be to this extent ..." With that, he glanced at Paragas very obscurely. If you kill the guy, you should be able to transform him into a super hero, but Sun Wukong didn''t do that, because Broly changed into a super hero. In terms of results, the results are the same. "It''s enough to play, let''s finish it early." Sun Wukong''s eyes fixed on Broly again. This time, Broly, who was still in the sky and wanted to attack Sun Wukong, was like a beast. Feeling a great threat, suddenly a sudden brake came in mid-air, and looked at Sun Wukong with a frightened face, but he dare not step forward. At this moment, he felt great terror and pressure from Sun Wukong. Even if he almost lost his mind now, it was like being poured into a pot of cold water, which made him cold all over. The hostility emanated from Sun Wukong instantly caused him to tremble, and the instincts of fear spread in his heart. Under this fear, Broly regained his intellect, and the fear of retreating again and again, he felt that if he did not retreat , The next moment, will die. "This, this, this-Broly was actually deterred? !!!" Paragas looked at the scene in the air, dumbfounded. Broly in that state could be scared back to reason, Bada. K, what a monster is your son! ! At the same time, outside the atmosphere of the earth, a huge spaceship is floating here. The three of Frissa and his son looked at the scene on the screen and felt the terrifying breath from the earth. Each one was dignified. Kurd had already put down the glass of red wine: "Unexpectedly, this Sun Wukong has grown to this It s a degree! " auzw.com Gula looped his hands on his chest and stared closely at the screen: "That Broly''s growth is really amazing. If physical strength allows, he may continue to grow. The Saiyan ... is really a terrible fighting talent. Unfortunately, look. It s over here. " "No, not yet ~" Frieza''s face appeared inexplicably with a smirk: "He hasn''t he turned into a Super Saiyan yet ... No change has been so powerful, if changed , You said, what height will he reach? " Kurd frowned slightly: "Then he must be able to change. Now that he is desperate, I am afraid there is no chance." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh ~~~ The end of the road?" Frieza suddenly laughed. "Isn''t Saiyans usually breaking out at the end of the road?" With that said, Frieza''s mind could not help but a scene of Sun Wukong''s transformation into a Super Saiyan. The smirk at the corner of his mouth was stronger, and then he opened the spacecraft''s hatch and flew straight towards the earth ... "What does Frieza want to do?" Kurd couldn''t help looking at Gula. "Let''s take a look and you will know ..." Gula''s eyes rose with warfare. After seeing the power of Sun Wukong, he was not only afraid, but he became more and more excited. He really wanted to know that his new cultivation changes Compared with this Monkey King, who is stronger? Kurd saw Gula flew to the earth, and was silent. He really had been thrown away by his two sons. After seeing the horrible strength of Sun Wukong, he could still rise up. Forget it, he is such an old man, still hiding in the spaceship and trembling. Seeing that Frieza and Gula landed in front of him, the already desperate Palagas couldn''t help but rejoice: "King Frieza, King Gula! Great! Saved! Dragon Ball I have collected six , The last one is in the hands of Kakarot. Now that Broly is almost out of hand, ask King Frieza and King Gula to save Broly! " Frieza looked at Paragas and said indifferently: "You don''t want Broly to be killed, do you?" "When, of course!" Paragas didn''t know why Frieza asked suddenly, but instinctively felt a little bad. "I also want to help Broly, right?" "But my ability is limited and I don''t even have the qualifications to participate in the war. How can I help?" "It doesn''t matter, you just have to die." "What, what ?!" Paragas was shocked and wanted to escape, but was hit by a beam of light from Frieza''s fingertip and pierced his heart. Ignoring Paragas''s shocked and unbelievable expression, Frieza turned around and shouted in panic to Brorie in the air: "No, Broly, your father is dead!". . https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg v31 Chapter 15： Legendary Super Saiyan You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by "travel from Dragon Ball to Shukeba Novel Network"! "Your father is dead ..." A panic and helpless voice reverberates in the air, and has been scared back again and again, looking in Brooli, who has no fighting spirit, just to see the two eyes staring at the boss, the silent Paragas lying Falling to the ground, the blood hole in the heart of the chest was shocking. Broly only felt that his heart had been squeezed fiercely, and the pain was so intense that his eyes instantly enlarged, and the endless anger turned into a real ripple from it, completely covering his eyes. Occupied all of him. Although Paragas is not a qualified father, Broly has lived with him since childhood, and has lived on the barren star Wanpa for decades, even if Paragas is not good to him, but he The position in Broly''s mind is also irreplaceable. "Oh oh ~~~~" Like a roar of a desperate beast of the beast, Brorie''s screaming roar that could not be restrained, the breath was surging, and his emotions were once again covered by anger and lost his reason. "This Frieza ..." Sun Wukong turned his head to look at Frieza below, frowning slightly. Seeing Sun Wukong towards himself, Frieza is self-conscious and self-satisfied: "Oh, woo ~~ Sun Wukong, you should not be concerned about me right now." Clay and Remo, on the other side, looked at Frieza in horror. They never thought that Frieza would use this method to stimulate Broly. As if responding to Broly''s words, Broly roared again, sorrowful, painful, angry: "Drink ah ah ~ !!!" Boom ~! ! ! ! The monstrous gasification turned into a golden sky, and the sky covered the sky. Broly was completely submerged in the torrent of qi, the ground melted like ice and snow, and spread out at an alarming speed, the scene was magnificent Horrible, so scared that they all changed their faces one by one and ran away. Instead, Frieza and Gula had their hands on their chests, their faces calm and calm, and they looked directly at the Broly, who was submerged by the torrent of breath, and they could clearly feel that Broly''s breath had already climbed to even They all felt a trace of danger. "It''s still transformed." Sun Wukong''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t rush to do it, but looked at it calmly, watching the torrent of breath flowing back into the sky, suddenly contracted, and retracted into Broly in a circle In his body, and then with a burst of drink, his whole person''s momentum changed, and his hair and eyebrows became golden. "Golden, it''s not a super game yet, but this fighting power is much stronger than the average Super Saiyan." Sun Wukong was slightly satisfied with this. As for why Broly s Super Saiyan is so much better than the normal transformed Super Saiyan, it is entirely because he is a Super Saiyan who transforms into a humanoid giant ape; this is like Sun Wukong After the implementation of the world-famous giant ape martial art fusion, and then transformed into a super Saiyan, the increase is naturally not a concept. auzw.com Simply put, Broly transformed into a Super Saiyan in the state of great ape, which is why in the original book, after Broly transformed into a super game, its strength is still far stronger than that of a super blue. Sun Wukong and Vegeta are now, the basic combat power is a reason, but the bigger reason is that the giant ape turned into a super game. "Kakarot !!!" A roar filled with anger sent out from Broley''s mouth. "Shao" for a moment, already appeared in front of Sun Wukong, so that Sun Wukong clearly sensed his beast-like breath, and punched out. It is not enough to describe mountains and seas. But Sun Wukong was still calm, and he kept it down. It was so light and indifferent, but the angry Broly ignored it, the speed was too fast to be seen by the naked eye, and he punched at Sun Wukong so that outsiders could only hear the air ring The shock of the roar. Sun Wukong put his hands behind his back and danced with his hands. No matter how intensive and powerful Broley s attack was, he was blocked by him as much as possible, and there was even empty talk: "I said, it s not me who killed your dad. Lisa, what are you doing after me? " But apparently, Broly, who has lost his mind, is obviously unable to listen to people, and while roaring, the frequency of attacks is more rapid. As a result, Frieza, who was watching the game, were all stunned by the situation in the air. In the face of such a powerful Broly, Sun Wukong could not move a step, and blocked all the attacks from all sides. It''s a bit too powerful to make them speechless with their shocking half-sound! It''s time for this, and Sun Wukong doesn''t plan to end the battle immediately, because he knows that Broly has not reached the limit, and has not yet transformed into pass the super, but after receiving Broly''s continuous attack for so long, he is not seen After some improvement, he frowned involuntarily, so he couldn''t just defend, he had to put a little pressure on him. "Let me see, now you, to what extent can the Super League reach." With a whisper in his heart, Sun Wukong was not in the block, but grabbed Brolin''s fist from the bombardment, and the other hand showed a terrible power to kill Broly, and a punch hit his. On the back, with the screams and roars, Broley''s arrogance collapsed instantly, and his body fell like a meteorite, hitting the surface continuously, until the center of the earth, the rolling magma surged into it, and fell into it. . In a trance, Broly looked at the magma nearer and closer, feeling that death was so close to him ... "dead?!" Such a cold-hearted word scared him to wake up with an excited spirit, and his strong desire to survive burned all his potential, and the terrifying gas burst out of his body again, dangerously and dangerously in the core magma pool. The surface stopped and picked up dozens of waves. At the same time, his muscles became firmer and fuller, and his golden hair color became bright green, with a slight increase. Under the threat of life, Broly''s combat power soared again, and he was able to transform into a super form, that is-the legendary Super Saiyan! Sun Wukong looked down, looking at the hole in the abyss under his feet, but there was a smile of satisfaction at the corner of his mouth; at the next moment, he heard a bang, and Brolin''s figure shone under the bright green flame. Skyrim, goal till Sun Wukong ... As usual, Sun Wukong grabbed Broley''s fist with an understatement and nodded: "Yes, yes, finally transformed, this is decent ..." https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg v31 Chapter 16： Broly v Frieza You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by "travel from Dragon Ball to Shukeba Novel Network"! However, the answer to Sun Wukong is another extremely fast whip leg. "Boom!" The world trembles, and shock waves spread out in a circle, destroying everything that has passed. "Chuanchao, it''s really well-deserved." Sun Wukong smiled and caught Broly''s continuous attack, nodding his head in a serious way. This Broly was indeed better than the cloth he had killed before. Raleigh is too strong. This is just passing the super one, if you can go further, I do not know how strong it will become? However, Sun Wukong also sees that it is now the limit of Broly s transformation. If he wants to be transformed further, he must maintain his due reason; and, even if he is able to break through in despair, the current Physical fitness can''t withstand the increase in strength, otherwise, it can only be reduced to the end of being boosted by power. "The Broly has grown to this level, is it still so easy? !!!" Frieza looked at Sun Wukong, who still received all the attacks from Broly in the air with one hand, and his face became extremely difficult to look. It seems that he was still too little to watch Sun Wukong. They were working hard in **** and making progress. Sun Wukong''s progress was even greater than them. "This bastard! Is it really impossible to surpass it?" Frieza''s fists clenched tightly, his face angry and unwilling, originally thought that this time he could be ashamed, but he did not expect that the combat power demonstrated by Sun Wukong But it made him feel the hopelessness. "Sun Wukong ... Did you have reached that level ..." Gula blinked his eyes and looked at Sun Wukong dignifiedly. Frieza heard it, but looked at Chao Gula with a shocked face. He naturally understood what his brother said: "Does God''s domain ... !!!" "Like a beast, I only know how to do it, and it''s really boring." Sun Wukong glanced at the two Frieza brothers under the distance, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "You have seen enough of the play? Then send you pieces Gift. " As he said, his figure flashed, and he immediately kicked his back while avoiding Broly''s attack. Broly flew in the direction of Frissa like a cannonball ... "Damn !!" Frieza sullenly scolded, and quickly flew back with Gula, booming, Broly smashed to the ground, and a huge hole of hundreds of meters was shocked, but he seemed to step on the ground like no one else. Soaring into the sky, the flames skyrocketed and waved fists towards the nearest Frieza. "Asshole! I''m King Frieza! Who are you attacking?" Frieza shouted immediately, but Broly, who had lost his mind, no matter what king you are, just hit him with a punch, and he will take the fist. Lisa flew out and smashed through several mountain peaks before rushing into the surface. Losing the goal of Frieza, Broly shifted the goal to Gula again. His bright green breath dazzled extremely, and he stomped his foot like a void to burst. Gu Rae''s face was dignified, his breath exploded, and he did not fear to bully him, and he fought with Broly. The two fists and feet collided, and the whole world was only shocked and roared, and the aftermath rippled and burst the peaks. The sight is appalling. "This Gula is worthy of being an older brother, and his combat power is indeed stronger than Frieza." Sun Wukong stopped leisurely in the air to watch the drama. Now it is his turn to be a spectator: "However, in this state, I am afraid It''s hard to win. " auzw.com As soon as Sun Wukong''s voice fell, he heard the sound of "Bang", and Gula was also blown out by Broly, and followed Frieza''s footsteps. "Roar ah ~~~ !!!" Repelling Frieza and Gula, Broly''s beast suddenly victoriously gave a roar of victory. Frieza, who climbed from the pit, saw Broly''s incomparable scene. His face was gloomy, and his roaring roar was angrily: "You bastard, don''t be too proud !!" The fists clenched tightly, and the gathering power was extremely high. With the golden flame exploding, Frieza turned into a gold casting, shining and full of metallic luster. The surging power once again made Frieza proud and arrogant: "Feel honoured, garbage, but you are the first to let me show this brand new state in front of people, this King ..." Uh ~~ Broly''s figure disappeared instantly, and his right foot slammed down Frieza ... Now, he is in a state of rampage, he will not listen to Frieza''s nonsense, find the target, and directly attack. "I" The proud statement was forcibly interrupted, and Frieza only felt that her chest was panic-blocked, uncomfortable. Dangerous viciousness emerged from her gloomy face: "Stinky monkeys are really just stinky monkeys. Annoying !!! " Roaring back to the sky, Frieza was like a teleport, avoiding Broly''s attack, and punched his back with a punch, the golden flame exploded violently, about to punch it through. But Broly is also extremely fast, and he has lost his mind, he simply does not know what to avoid, and when he feels the danger, he punches back without any hesitation! "boom!" The two punches collided, the energy struck vertically and horizontally, and everything around them was destroyed. A mountain at the foot burst and collapsed, but at the next moment, Broly and Frieza attacked again and again. In a short time, they interacted for hundreds Fist, in the end, Golden Frieza still lost to pass Broly, was hit by a punch and flew out, crashing to the ground. "Damn! Unexpectedly, it would be so huge to spend in the sun!" Frieza shot the sky gloomy and began to gasp fiercely, seeming to consume a lot of physical strength. But Broly didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. His figure flashed, and he launched a continuous and fierce attack on Frieza again. Frieza''s combat power is not as good as passing Broly. If he can live for a while, it is a pity that he is dead and it is extremely difficult to maintain his transformation. In battle, the consumption is even greater. He grew long, and the gap became obvious in an instant. After fighting with Broly for a while, he was blown out again with a punch, this time, it was already hit hard. "I didn''t expect this Frieza to cultivate a new form again." Sun Wukong stared at Frieza''s golden body with a smile: "Unfortunately, the dead cannot play in the sun, otherwise they should be able to Hold on for a while. " Immediately, he looked towards Gula again: "So, he should be able to transform into this state too." https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg v31 Chapter 17： Broly v Frieza, Gula You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by "travel from Dragon Ball to Shukeba Novel Network"! Just when Sun Wukong wanted to see the Golden Gula, he didn''t want to. He turned and rose into the sky, simply Lisuo: "Frieza, go!" Frieza''s state Gula looked in his eyes and could not fully play in the sun. Broly''s combat power should not be underestimated. Once they consumed too much energy, they could not maintain activities in the sun and would be forcibly transferred to the capital. Weighing the pros and cons, evacuation is the safest way. "Cut ~!" Seeing his brother running away, Frieza was unhappy, but he couldn''t help it. He really didn''t expect that when he was transformed into gold, Frieza would consume so much, but it took him a few minutes to breathe, and he was not evacuating. I''m afraid I have to go back to the dark hell, that''s where he won''t go anymore. Although unwilling, Frieza rose with the sky, as soon as he arrived in the universe, the Saiyans who could not breathe freely in the universe could not chase after that. If no one stops, Broly ca nt really chase them down in a short time, and once they are really allowed to escape to the universe, it might be as they wished. However, it is clear that Sun Wukong, who is in an intuitive battle, is not a decoration. His body flashes, and he has appeared in front of Gula. With a slight change in his face, he grinned: "I haven''t seen enough of the drama, so anxious What are you doing? " He said that he flew a foot and kicked on the head of Gula, causing it to fall to the ground like a meteorite in an instant. Broly, who was chasing behind him, saw it, and immediately chased it with a whisper, without mercy. It was an iron fist attack ... "Brother !!" Seeing this, Frieza symbolically expressed her concern, and then wanted to rush out of the earth at a faster rate without looking back ... "It''s really brotherly affectionate!" Sun Wukong vomited and caught volley. Frieza, who had fled the earth at the utmost speed, was already held in his hands like a little chicken. "??? Frieza expressed a face of ignorance. When he reacted, he was already thrown away by Sun Wukong unkindly, and with a bang, he hit the ground less than ten meters from Gula. Frieza looked at Broly, who was riding on his brother, and his eyes were opposite. Frieza felt bad. Sure enough, when Broly saw him, he abandoned Gula and roared. Suddenly, the right foot wrapped in the bright green flame was already angry at him! At the critical moment, Frieza rolled on the spot and drew away. In a loud noise, Broly stepped on the ground with a foot, and in an instant, the landslide cracked, and the magma under the ground was upset by a turbulent splash. Frieza bounced up in an instant, and his face was cold. He had never been so embarrassed in his life. Since he couldn''t escape, let''s fight! The golden blaze skyrocketed upwards, as if the sky was falling, the scene was terrifying, the feet stomped on the ground, the figure had rushed towards Broly in an instant, and the two fought together again, and each fist met. It was the roar of landslides and cracks. auzw.com Obviously, Frieza, who is already angry, no longer consumes a lot of money, now he just wants to kill the arrogant wild monkey in front of him. Gula climbed up from the pit and looked at Frieza, who was fighting with Broly from time to time, and his eyes were also filled with anger. He was very sensible to avoid without fighting, but he didn''t expect it. On the contrary, it was humiliated that it could not be washed away for a lifetime, and the thought of being fatally beaten on the body by Broly just blasted his lungs. He glanced at Sun Wukong, who was watching the drama in the sky. If he could, he really wanted to kill the guy together. However, he had always been sensible. Sun Wukong joined the battle and the situation would be very detrimental to them. Without any hesitation, Gula immediately drank, and as the golden gas exploded from the body, his muscles also swelled, the breath multiplied, covered with a layer of metallic luster, he was also like Frieza , Transformed into a golden gula. "Oh ~ That''s good, this breath is much stronger than Frieza." With a smile on his face, Sun Wukong showed a piece of watermelon in his hand. He took a bite and became a real melon eater. Gula could not control Sun Wukong now, his body flashed, and he had joined the battle circle. The two brothers joined forces to start a fierce collision with Broly. The three figures are intertwined and collided, the tumbling void roars, and the landforms here have already been destroyed. Broly has one enemy and two, and even the wind has not fallen. Although the fighting power of Gold Frisa and Gold Gula is stronger than the original Super Blue Sun Wukong and Super Blue Vegeta, the two are dead. The man can''t continue to fight at all, and the consumption is too great. The three of you have come to fight for a while, and the disadvantages have gradually become apparent. Eventually, they were shot down by Brooli, who was more courageous in the Vietnam War, and declared defeat. "Damn !! If he were still alive, wouldn''t King Ben lose to you this stinky monkey !!" Frieza''s face was unwilling to be angry, and it was too stifling to lose. Gula was short of breath and also a gloomy face. Although they consumed a lot of money, the two brothers teamed up and failed to win this Broly. He had to admit that Broly was really strong. Looking at Sun Wukong with his head turned, there was a stronger man. His fists clenched tightly, which was unwilling. The wild monkeys that were looked down upon by them before, did not expect that they have grown to this point now. "If you are still alive, if you are giving me some time to practice ..." Gula is also very unwilling at the moment, but the world is impermanent, where come so many. The energy consumption is too large to stay in the sun. Ignoring Broly, who threw his fist at him, Gula looked at Sun Wukong in the air and Shen sang out: "Sun Wukong, we will see you again !!" At the next moment, his body disappeared with Frieza and returned to the capital, and Broly''s fist was naturally punched out. While looking left and right, he saw an angry roar immediately after missing his goal. Then, turning his eyes, he looked in the direction of Clay and others. "not good!!!" Remo was shocked and instinctively wanted to escape, but unfortunately, how can they speed Broly faster? But in a flash, Broly had already appeared in front of them, indifferent eyes, no emotional fluctuations, huge fists without any hesitation! "Stop it! Broly !!! Me, I am Remo !!!" Remo screamed in fear, but his voice could not reach Brorie''s ears, and death seemed to be a foregone conclusion. .. https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg v31 Chapter 18： One punch and one punch You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by "travel from Dragon Ball to Shukeba Novel Network"! "Broli, stop it !!" Clay also screamed aside. This scream seemed to cause Broli to feel a little emotionally fluctuated. His fist paused for a second, and the other four Frieza fled. Seeing this, Broly immediately abandoned Remo. His figure flashed, and one foot kicked the head of one of them; at the flash, a huge palm gripped the head of one of them, with a loud, violent voice. And **** ... However, the three breathing time is the three people who were taken by Broly in a matter of seconds. The last person left can be said to be frightened, and the corners of his eyes turned, regardless of the direction of Sun Wukong''s escape ... "Oh ~ It''s a very clear choice." Sun Wukong smiled when he saw this: "But it''s hard to escape." As soon as the voice fell, I saw Frieza, who was chased up, burst his body with a fist ... However, his purpose was obviously achieved. Broly had discovered the existence of Sun Wukong. He fled to Sun Wukong here, but not to live his life. He knew that he would die, but he just wanted to kill Broly by the hand of Sun Wukong. Give yourself and Frieza their revenge. Without any words, Broly found a prey like a fierce beast, and rushed towards Sun Wukong, punching it with a punch, making a dull sound like thunder. Sun Wukong turned a blind eye to this. Youza took a bite of watermelon. The whole person''s momentum was like a giant Yue, towering and immovable, and then he saw that he held the watermelon in one hand and protruded forward in one hand. Raleigh''s fist turned to the past. boom! Broly rushing forward suddenly coughed up blood, but he flew upside down in a face, and his skin was punctured with bones on his wrists, which was shocking. His hands were born in this confrontation. The shock was broken. "Broley !!!" Seeing this, Clay was worried, but he was undefeated against the two brothers of King Frieza, but he couldn''t withstand the random palm of Sun Wukong? It was just a random palm, and at this moment they were gnawing at the watermelon again. "..." On the spaceship, Kurd has shocked his eyes widened now, with one mouth open, this is too TM abnormal, they even deliberately seek revenge for such a guy? Without his two sons by his side, he suddenly felt that the sun was extremely insecure. He immediately tried all his qi and released a qigong wave into the universe. His body suddenly faded and eventually disappeared slowly. He was afraid of autonomy. Back to the prefecture. The men who have just gathered, look at me, I look at you, dare not to stay in the slightest, control the spaceship, away from the terrible planet of the earth. Broken right hand made Broly snarl, not only did he not restore his reason, but also became more violent and mad, and his anger grew again in the roar of roar. "It''s really the more angry, the higher the combat power, but it''s also more brainless." Sun Wukong shook his head, and Broly''s fighting talent was really good, but as he continued to improve regardless of consequences, Sooner or later, the body will be unable to sustain and explode. "Forget it, see that you are also a rare talent, and maybe you can still use it in the future, so you won''t be irritated, or you will play bad." Sun Wukong finished the last bite of watermelon, and threw away the watermelon skin. At the same time, Broly, who had just exploded, once again roared and rushed towards Sun Wukong. The bright green breath was magnificent, and the broken hand was bloody, hitting with one hand, like a mountain torrent. auzw.com This time, Sun Wukong didn''t choose to move as before, but his body flashed, already hitting Broly''s abdomen with a punch, screaming and mumbling echoed the sky, Brory coughing blood in his mouth The body was as if struck by lightning, his eyes widened, and a terrifying ''Qi'' contracted quickly, disappeared, and the bright green hair color also faded, returning to the original black. "..." Clai and Remo opened their eyes wide and held their breath, shocked with one punch, but only one punch, and even Broly lost the ability to fight, that Saiyan, so strong! ! Sun Wukong lifted the collar of Broly, who had passed out, and appeared in front of Clay. This scene instantly scared the two of them, their legs were soft, and they fell on their knees. Because of fear, his mouth opened several times and he could not make a sound. Sun Wukong threw Broly in front of the two of them: "You two are the companions of this guy, right?" "No, no, no!" Remo waved his hands again and shook his head. Cilai is the main focus of Zheng Zheng: "Yes, we are his companions!" Remo heard that his body suddenly froze in place. Sun Wukong didn''t go to see him at all, but fixed his eyes on Cilai and smiled: "You are very good, maybe you will be the only one who can restore the violent Broly to reason, I am looking forward to that day Coming, so take him quickly away, I allow you to live on earth temporarily. " "You, you, don''t you kill us?" Cilai looked stunned. "Why, do you think I should kill you?" "No, no, no, no!" Cilai and Remo waved their heads one after another and immediately lifted Broly from left to right, and fled from here. Their spaceship has long been destroyed in this battle, and there is simply no way to leave the earth. Looking at the site that had destroyed more than half of the earth, lightly click at the foot of Sun Wukong, the invisible ripples spread, and everything that was destroyed instantly returned to its original state. Afterwards, Sun Wukong walked to a turf and sat down, another piece of watermelon flashed in his hand, and he took two bites, looking at the field in front of him: "Billus is almost back." As soon as the words fell, I saw a sudden tear in the space in front of my eyes, and Billus rolled from it like a ball. Afterwards, a figure glowing with peach flames flashed out. Sun Wukong didn''t see the figure in the air for the first time, but instead nibbled at the watermelon and looked at Billus on the ground teasingly: "Yo, Billus, you look very embarrassed!" "Sun Wukong, don''t talk nonsense, and gave me that **** in the air !!" Billus'' face was ruined angrily. Obviously, he was in a bad mood now. "Oh ~ Sun Wukong?" The aerial man heard the words and set his eyes fixed on Sun Wukong in surprise: "Are you the legendary Saiyan who defeated the gods of Destruction, Beruth and Weiss?" "I didn''t expect me to be so famous?" Sun Wukong looked up at the figure in the air, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, how familiar was this figure, he had just been beaten up by him, and this had just been carried away. .. https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg v31 Chapter 19： Hebroli Broly, yes, the straight and slender figure in front of him, but the handsome figure is actually Broly. But his breath is very different from Brolin''s violent breath, full of evil darkness, high taste, and his breath is difficult for ordinary people to perceive, that is the breath of God. However, it is clear that his breath is a little weak now, his clothes are ragged, and there are many scars on his body, apparently caused by fighting with Billus. "It''s a good vision. Even if I picked Broly''s body, it''s no wonder that he would be so strong." Sun Wukong looked at Black Broly in front of him with interest, and the terrifying breath straightened the **** of destruction It can be said that the full potential of Broly''s horror potential is fully developed. It is naturally difficult for Billus to fight with the body of the dead. After all, the dead cannot fight continuously in the sun. If Billus cannot give Black Broly a uniform in time, then it is a matter of time for him to lose a lot. Hebroli stared at Sun Wukong, frowning slightly: "How much do you know?" "your Everything." "..." Hebrory was silent, but his eyes were already "lu" showing an extremely dangerous light. "Sun Wukong, why do you say he picked Broly''s body?" Billus was curious. "It literally means that he was originally a weak chicken trainee king, but he used Super Dragon Ball to exchange the body with Saiyan Broly, and then it became what it is now." Birus looked surprised: "There are other Saiyan people besides you in this seventh universe?" "Of course, the potential is very huge ~ you have fought him, should you understand it?" Birus immediately felt uncomfortable: "Hum ~ If I couldn''t continue fighting, this kind of" skin "would be smoothed out in two or three times." Sun Wukong: "Don''t talk hard, admitting the excellence of others is not a shame. This guy has already stepped into the field of God of Destruction. Even if you are resurrected and want to win him, it will take some effort." Obviously, this Black Broly is much more powerful than Black Goku in the original book. Broly''s potential is huge. This is beyond doubt, but unfortunately, he can''t control himself. But after Zamas acquired his body, he completely lost the shortcomings in this respect. Not only did he develop the potential of this body perfectly, but also because he was a God, the potential of this body was raised again. , So much so that he turned into the realm of God of Destruction. auzw.com Birus was silent, and indirectly admitted Sun Wukong''s words. It s naturally not easy to be the second guy to let him deflate. Although he was unsatisfied, he was still very admired. As for the first one, of course, Sun Wukong, but in front of Sun Wukong, he was not just Eating deflated is as simple as getting rid of it. Billus''s face was somber, he had not been ridiculed by Black Broly before, but he failed to win him, and he blew his lungs: "Let''s talk nonsense, get rid of that guy, and just watch him." bother!" "Hehehe ~~~ Why, great Lord Billus wants two hits and one? It''s my pleasure." Black Broly smiled, and his proud and arrogant expression wanted to make him seduce. Billus ran away at once: "You shameless thing, look down on people, or if I don''t have a physical body, there is no place for you to speak here! Fear me and just say, why do you secretly" touch "" touch "the world Wang Shen got rid of it, and he still has a big face here! " Hebroli s smirk was not affected by Billus s words: "Is nt that respect for you, after all, you are God of Destruction, but obviously, I seem to be too cautious. But so. " "I-to Nima !!" Billus is angry at the moment, and has a stern mouth that is innocent. As a **** of destruction, when he was so ridiculed by someone, a terrorist breath skyrocketed, he must take action, but was held by Sun Wukong. He stopped his shoulders and stopped him: "You have a bad temper and you have to change it. Don''t move and get angry. In your current state, if you are using energy in" chaos ", you can go back to the land, or leave it to me. " "Give me fiercely, it''s better to hang up and fight!" As soon as Sun Wukong was about to start, Billus calmed down immediately, but he knew that now Sun Wukong, a powerful group, but can one Slaps shot him down, and the trainee king in front of him was obviously not enough. "Alright, in fact, I really want to see how strong you are, the Saiyan who can kill God!" Hebri narrowed his eyes slightly, and a terrifying gas suddenly soared, shocking the universe. Started shaking and shaking. "You will see it, and it will be unforgettable for life." Sun Wukong smiled at the newspaper, and then took a step forward, already appeared in front of Hebroli, who was not afraid, but met with a fist, but It was Sun Wukong who grabbed his fist in one hand, and then a knee topped on his abdomen, with a bang, as if the whole universe sounded this horrible roar, Hebroli''s wow Screaming, coughing up a big mouth of blood, the terrible breath of this body''s huge "swing" instantly languished, and the pink hair "color" faded back to black "color", just a blow, it made him quit pink. For a time, Hebroli widened his eyes, shocked, unbelievable, able to set foot on the level of God of Destruction, and even Billus was chased by him after him, his heart was swelled to the extreme, but how could Unexpectedly, Sun Wukong slaps him violently at this moment and stuns him. Why is it so strong? Why is it so strong? He is not afraid of even destroying God now! Why can''t even bear his blow? why? Why can humans surpass God? why? ! Perplexity, doubt, confusion, and anger. At this moment, Black Broly''s heart can be described as complex and difficult, almost mad. This blow destroyed his arrogance, his arrogance, and his destruction. His self-esteem made him mad. The roar and roar came from Black Broly''s mouth, and a terrible breath erupted from his body again, and the black "colored" hair turned dark green, rendering a touch of red. But before he could show his power, Sun Wukong once again hit his chest with a punch, and Hebroli once again screamed spitting blood, and the terrifying breath that had just climbed suddenly collapsed, and then he was directly stunned by Sun Wukong''s fist. Billus, who was watching the movie on the side, was also embarrassed. He knew that Sun Wukong was very strong, and it was not a problem to win this product, but he never thought that the scene would be as simple as an adult beating a child. ... v31 Chapter 20： Decide "How did this guy grow up?" Billus swallowed the saliva, his face was shocked, and he had fought with Black Broly. He naturally knew how strong Black Broly was, but he did not expect that such a guy would be caught in front of Sun Wukong. In seconds, has his strength gap with Sun Wukong been so great? In this regard, Birus suddenly felt a trace of loneliness, a trace of discomfort, a discomfort that was far surpassed by others. He thought that if he used the final hole card, he should be able to play a game with Sun Wukong. He thought too much. A series of "bangs" rang loudly, and Black Broly had already been beaten up by Sun Wukong. Looking at him with swollen nose and blue eyes, Sun Wukong kicked him and kicked him aside, scorning his lips: "This is the strength , Your arrogant sister. " With that, he looked at Billus with a look of contempt: "You can''t even take a chicken like this. After all these years, have you only been sleeping?" "I ..." Biluston was chucked with a bluish complexion, which was very uncomfortable, but also unable to refute. As Sun Wukong said, he spent every day in the death of sleeping, eating mixed, etc. Immediately clenching his fists tightly, Billus vowed that he must work hard in the future and must use the same tone to mock Sun Wukong. "Cough cough ~~~" Hebrory coughed up blood painfully, and looked up hard at Sun Wukong. It was a look of horror and anger. Since he got this Saiyan body, he had absolute confidence in his strength, but Unexpectedly, in front of Sun Wukong, he had no power to parry. "Today''s humiliation, he will surely give back a hundred times in the future!" Hebroli sullenly glared at Sun Wukong, and then turned his ring, a black hole in space and time flashed immediately, swallowing him into it and disappeared. . Seeing this, Billus immediately shouted: "Damn, let him run!" "Run away, run away." Sun Wukong looked indifferent. "I want to see, with the potential of the body, how he can grow up." "..." Billus looked at Sun Wukong silently. After a moment, he curiously said: "Can the Super Dragon Ball you said before bring me back to life?" "Super Dragon Ball is the real Dragon Ball. Dragon Ball that can fulfill any wish, what do you say?" "How to find?" "Do I have to teach this? The super dragon ball is the same size as the planet, with a total of seven, scattered in the 6th and 7th universes, Nazamas can collect everything. If you ca nt, simply find a piece of tofu and die. . " "Sixth Universe ..." Billus heard that, his complexion changed obviously, and then, without a word, he turned into a ray of light and rushed out of the earth ... Looking at the back of Birus, Sun Wu used a trick to play Dragon Ball in his hand. In fact, he wanted to say that even if there is no Super Dragon Ball, there is this ordinary Dragon Ball that can be used, but since Birus is gone, then it is counted Too. With a flick of his fingers, the four planets in his hand instantly disappeared into the sky, and Sun Wukong was also a teleport, returning to Bulma''s home. After returning to his residence, Billus rushed into Weiss''s room with anxiety, and looked at Wes, who was lying in bed and sleeping peacefully, and immediately roared in his ear with no politeness: "Wei Si! Get up !!! " auzw.com The sound was so loud that the whole room shook. With his eyes closed, Wess suddenly opened his eyes, picking his ears and looking at the angel halo on his head, it was a helpless look: "Master Billus, I am now in the sleep stage, don''t you Noisy me! " "Sleep ass! Hurry up and accompany me to find Super Dragon Ball." "This is unreasonable." Weiss looked serious. "You shouldn''t leave the capital because you are dead. This has broken the rules. If the king knows it, it will not only eliminate your position, but also Wipe you out. " Belus heard that he shrank his head instinctively. Obviously, he seemed very frightened and fearful about the King, and then straightened his waist plate, very hard-heartedly said: "The position of the fart, restrict this, restrict that, who Whoever loves should go, we have offended even the Lord of this world, and we still care about a whole king? And, do nt say me, you guys wake up before they even call. " "..." Wes silently, a move, the scepter on the side flew in his hand, and immediately sighed: "Who told you this super dragon ball?" "Sun Wukong, he said that every super dragon ball is the size of a planet and scattered in the seventh and sixth universes, so you have to accompany me to find it." "Sixth universe, this seems to be very troublesome!" Belus'' impatient look: "Go in trouble too!" Weiss looked at Billus''s expression, and there was a slight smile on his face: "Looking at your unhappy expression, is it in your hands that you are deflated?" "It''s up to you! Are you going?" Billus roared immediately. "Go, don''t be so loud, your ears are deaf." Weiss got up and put on his shoes slowly, and said: "But this Super Dragon Ball is distributed in the sixth universe, if Master Xiangpa knows , I am afraid that it will make us difficult, and you will be laughed at; you will be punished by breaking the rules, and you will be punished by the king. So, before that, we have to find a life-saving backer, otherwise You were just resurrected and immediately wiped out, is nt it too worthless. " "Then what do you say?" "Or go to Master Sun Wukong? He may now be the only one who can compete with the King, even enough to fight against the Lord of this world. If we don''t want to be completely wiped out, we can only stand with him." Billus remembered the scene where Sun Wukong spiked Black Broly and was silent. Has that guy really grown up enough to contend with the lord of this realm? Thinking of the horror of the Lord of this realm, his inner heart could not help shaking, the existence, the power is so strong that he could not have the idea of ??rebellion, let alone the Lord of this realm, even if it is the King, He did not dare to resist. It''s just that after seeing the Lord of the Realm and Yuan Yuan, the King is not as afraid of fear as before, but the Lord of the Realm ... He regretted that he had teamed up with Sun Wukong, but he had already offended him. I am afraid that the master of this world could not have forgiven them. It seems that he and Weiss really can only stand on the side of Sun Wukong. After a moment of silence, Billus nodded resolutely: "Let''s go, let''s go to the earth again." . skb.xs18 v31 Chapter 21： brothers Looking at the Billus and Wess who came in front of him again, Sun Wukong took off his sunglasses: "I said you two are very busy? Why don''t you go looking for Super Dragon Ball and come to me again?" Weiss glanced at Billus, and looked at him, looking away, apparently unable to hold his face to talk to Sun Wukong. He had to come forward with a smile on his face: "I''m here to disturb this time. I, Master Billus and I have completely broken the rules, and will inevitably be punished. I am not worried about Master Wang, but the Lord of this world ... " Weiss is not afraid of death, but he does not want to involve his family. After all, the great priest is his father. The eleven other angels in the universe are his siblings. Even if he breaks the rules, the king will not punish him, but this The Lord of the Realm is different. He will not give them the slightest face of the angelic family. If he killed the whole family because of him alone, it is not what he wants to see. He has seen the horror of the Lord of this realm, even the King is just a ant in front of him. In the face of this existence, he has to seek a foreman who can save his family''s life. And Sun Wukong dared to come to this world again, and at the same time the Lord of the Realm unexpectedly left the world. From this point, it can be seen that Sun Wukong''s strength must reach a point that threatens the Lord of this Realm, otherwise he cannot Leave your own world. When Sun Wukong heard the words, he immediately heard the meaning of Weiss''s words: "Relax, you two can be regarded as my life and death. I came here to kill the master of this world. I m in control of this world, you are still an angel, and Billus is still the God of Destruction. " Weiss heard the words, raised his chest with one hand, bowed and saluted: "This is an honor for me to wait." Billus looked at Sun Wukong straightforwardly: "You-really got to the point where you can kill the Lord of this world?" Sun Wukong glanced at Billus casually: "Otherwise? Do you think I am your lazy cat who only knows to sleep?" Belus immediately ruffled his face, but he couldn''t refute it. He was angry, but he couldn''t beat it. He had to breathe his energy on Weiss: "Let''s go, Weiss, go find Super Dragon Ball!" "Master Wukong, then we''ll retreat first." Weiss bowed again to salute, took Billus to the sky, and disappeared to the end of the sky. Bulma walked out of the house with her mother and came to Sun Wukong: "Won''t Wukong, Dragon Ball be usable, why do they even look for Super Dragon Ball?" "They like it, what can I do." Sun Wukong looked indifferent: "And, this Super Dragon Ball is just an introduction, it can cause more interesting things to happen." "You can''t help yourself." "You have been with your mother all day, and I naturally have to find something to do." On the other side, after leaving Vis and Billus on the earth, they immediately began their journey to find Super Dragon Ball. Weiss and Prophecy are here, and finding Super Dragon Ball is really too simple for them, and all they need is time. But in three days, they found six Super Dragon Balls, but when looking for the last Super Dragon Ball, there was an accident. Just as Weiss was concerned, they collected the Super Dragon Ball by the destruction **** Pa of the Sixth Universe, so he first found the Six Planets and hid them in a step. This made Billus extremely angry. He went directly to the place where Xiangpa lived, and had not had time to question it. He was irritated by Xiangpa holding the stomach and rolling on the ground, and he was irritated: "Haha ~~ I laughed. I laughed to death ~~ You are dead! You are dead ~~~ haha ??~~ Laughed to me ~~ Birrus ~~ You were killed by someone? Hahaha ~~~ It is too much Shameful ~~~ " auzw.com "You bastard, are you smiling enough?" Billus shivered with rage, pointing at the elephant''s nose and roaring out loudly: "I wasn''t killed, just the useless God of the Realm King. Killing me is a problem! " Xiang Pa heard the words and teased: "Oh ~ Really? But I heard that it seems that you were killed once by some Saiyan last time ~ Is it also fake?" "..." Billus was really speechless this time. Last time, he was really inferior. Not only him, but Weiss was killed, and he immediately shouted angrily and angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry and put the last one Super Dragon Ball to me! " "What do you want? Please, please! I''ll give it to you!" Xiang Phan''s smug face is a kind of underdrawing. Belus tried to stamp his anger: "Are you giving or not?" "Don''t give it." Xiang Pah gave Billus a head in a proud look, and then said slowly: "Unless, you tell me its effect." Burus''s voice suddenly became extremely calm: "Ask you once, will you give it?" "Uh ~~" Looking at Birus who had calmed down suddenly, like Pa''s heart suddenly shook, their two brothers quarreled and became commonplace. Isn''t he really angry? Is this ball so important to him? " How would Xiangpa know that since liberation from Sun Wukong''s world ring, the repeated encounters of Birus have made him suppress the roar all the time, and now he is so mocked by him, and he still hides Super Dragon Ball , Adding plugs to him intentionally, completely detonated. Xiang Pa hesitated whether to give Super Dragon Ball to Billus, give it, does it mean he admonishes? That''s too shameless! While he was entangled in hesitation, Billus was already intolerable. The breath of terror was released and burst out directly: "Xiang Pa! I have been patient with you for a long time! Even now, even now, you still want to give I m going to block it, I m not going to give you a bad look, you still do nt know who your big brother is! Bang ~ Stomping on the ground under his feet, Billus'' figure flashed, and a punch hit the elephant''s right cheek, causing him to fly straight out, crashing his house down. Elephant Par covered her cheek gang, and the whole person was stunned, and then burned with anger: "You, you-you even hit me? You actually beat me ??" "It''s just you bastard!" Billus returned with an imprudent roar, his body flashed again, and he blasted towards Elephant Par once again. "I''m still afraid you won''t do it!" Xiang Pa is also very angry. Usually their two brothers quarreled. How could they have done it? Unexpectedly, this time Beruz actually did it, and he was very wronged. Watching the scene of the battle between Billus and Elephant, Barthos looked at Wes: "Destroy the gods, no private fights are allowed, Wes, don''t you plan to stop it?" . skb.xs18 v31 Chapter 22： The origin of the power conference Weiss didn''t seem to see it, and his face was as usual: "Sir Birus is now in a rage, I don''t want to touch his mold now, otherwise, even I may be beaten." Bardots looked at Wes unexpectedly: "Even you will be beaten? Don''t you?" "A lot of things have happened to us. If you say it, you might not believe it. You still want to persuade Master Par to hand over that super dragon ball. Otherwise, if the two brothers really get angry, things may go badly. " Barthos gave Wes a deep look. She felt something was hiding from her, but she didn''t ask much: "Will we be together?" Watching the elephants and Billus fight more and more fiercely, Weiss nodded and flashed with Barthos at the same time, appearing in the middle of Billus and Elephants, blocking the fists of the two from each other, and knocking them separate. "Ves, let go quickly!" Billus roared immediately, and the smell of fire was full of medicine: "Otherwise you will be beaten together!" "Sir Billus, calm down first. Like your style of play, it would be bad if you hired the whole king." "Sir Lord Par, otherwise you should give that Super Dragon Ball to Lord Billus, if it is because a Super Dragon Ball makes your brother stiff, it seems a little worthless." "Who cares about him, bastard!" Xiang Pa had a sullen expression on his face: "He really dared to hit me, not to give, not to die! Unless he apologized to me!" "Want me to apologize to you and dream about it!" "Ah ~~ I''m so angry! I really thought I was afraid of you! You dead cat!" "Ah ~~~ How dare you call me a dead cat? See if I don''t beat you more swollen, you short fat cat!" "You, you, you" Like Paton''s angry face "blue". For a time, the two brothers scolded each other like a quarrel between elementary school students. The battle between the two Gods of Destruction showed a wave of extreme destruction. When Barthos saw this, Daimei frowned slightly: "Wes, if he doesn''t shoot again, this sixth universe might be destroyed by them." Weiss sighed slightly: "There is no need for that. Between the gods of destruction, private fighting is not allowed at first. I am afraid that their fight has already attracted the attention of the whole king." Just shortly after the voice of Wess fell, a small figure suddenly appeared in the center of the battlefield between Billus and Elephant Par, and the light of destruction was condensed in the hands of Billus and Elephant Par, and they were about to collide hard. On the occasion, they suddenly saw the little figure in the field, and the pupils of both of them instantly stared at each other, and their bodies were frozen at the same time, still motionless. "The two of you, which God of Destruction in the universe? Don''t you know that private deeds are not allowed between God of Destruction?" Meng Meng''s voice is not at all majestic, but in the ears of Billus and Elephant, It is to make them cold all over. "Master Wang!" Weiss and Barthos flashed immediately, came to the king and bowed to salute. The King looked at Weiss and Bardots and ignored them. Instead, he looked at the aperture on Billus head curiously. His eyes were full of curiosity:" What is the circle on your head? I do nt Remember that there will be this thing on the head of Destruction God. " auzw.com The billus crust twitched immediately and did nt know how to explain it. Wesley immediately rescued him: "Master Wang, this is the aura of the dead, this kind of aperture will appear on the head of the dead." "Are you dead?" The King looked at Beruth with a curious look: "How can you die if you are God of Destruction?" Belus heard it, and was even more depressed, but he had to answer: "Because the God of the Seventh Universe Realm was assassinated by someone, it hurts me." Although he has already seen the existence of a more powerful "force", but in the face of the king, he still feels instinctively afraid, because he is very clear, with the character of the king, saying that if you kill you, you will be killed. Same as playing. "Because the God of Realm was killed by someone? Then why do you fight?" Weiss heard that they immediately explained one step at a time: "Master Wang, Lord Billus and Master Weis are brothers. How could they fight? This is just a simple competition. They agreed, who won, super Whoever belongs to Dragon Ball. " Billus and Xiangpa heard that they nodded one after the other in line: "Yes, yes, that''s it!" Immediately, he gave Weiss a hundred praises, which was too clever to explain. Bardots looked at Wes with a surprised look. He actually deceived the king in order to cover up Billus and Elephant? This is not what a qualified angel should do, but she didn''t break it. Since Weiss said that, he naturally has his own reason. "It turned out to be a competition." The pure King immediately believed, and then asked curiously, "What is that Super Dragon Ball?" Weiss: "As long as you gather seven super dragon balls, you can summon the super dragon, claiming that you can really realize any wish." "It''s so magical?" The whole king immediately "lu" the expression of finding a fun toy: "Are you all found?" Belus glanced at Elephant Par, and said at the same time: "It''s all found." Weiss immediately understood that the scepter in his hand, a huge screen immediately appeared in front of several people, and in the screen, there were six huge super dragon **** floating, each one was as big as a planet, six sets Together, the scene was shocking and gorgeous. "Wow ~~ This is super dragon ball, so big ~~" The king is like a five-year-old child, "lu" has a naive expression: "However, it is wrong for you to compare this way, just noisy just now Go to bed and sleep. " When Billus and Xiangpa heard the words, they immediately felt anxious and immediately apologized: "No, very sorry, we are reckless!" The whole king tilted his head and thought about it, clapping: "However, it seems to be quite fun, well, then you two continue to fight, whoever wins, this super dragon ball will be given to." "Uh ~" Billus and Xiangpa heard each other and said nothing, but they couldn''t do it either. However, at this moment, a figure suddenly flashed beside the king: "Master Wang, wait a minute, maybe I have a more interesting idea." "Oh ~ what is it? Great priest?" The king suddenly "exposed" with a curious expression. "Let the two gods of destruction be too destructive and violate the rules laid down. It is better to choose warriors in the twelve universes and let them unite for a competition. This super dragon ball is used as a reward for the champion What do you think? " v31 Chapter 23： Candidate "Okay, okay, this is more fun." The whole king clapped repeatedly: "This matter will be given to you, Grand Priest." The Grand Priest held the chest with one hand to salute: "I am willing to serve you." The whole king tilted his head and thought about it: "However, if it is a contest, there should be a punishment if there is a reward. Well, if it is decided, if it is lost, it will clear the universe together." "What, what ?!" Both Billus and Elephant Parrot have changed their complexions, and bean-sized sweat beads shed from their foreheads. "Things ... how could it be like this!" Xiang Pa squeezed his fists tightly, as if he had seen the hostile gaze of the gods of destruction in other universes. "Let''s do it, then it''s decided like this." The King said, and the colorful light appeared behind him, disappearing after disappearing into it. After the king left, Barthos looked at the great priest: "Father, it is only necessary to hold a private test between Lord Berus and Lord Elephant, there is no need to rise to the level of the universe?" "Some things are not as simple as you think, just do it." Bardos was surprised, and suddenly returned to calm: "Yes." "And ..." The eyes of the great priest focused on Barthos and Weiss at the same time: "The two of you seem to be a little dereliction of duty. The two gods of destruction are fighting, but they have not been stopped in time, especially you, Weiss. They lie to extricate them, and the king is pure in heart and will not doubt, but you can''t deceive me. " Wei Si smiled calmly: "It''s really worthy of your father, all of them have been seen through by you, but there is no way. Master Birus died unexpectedly, and anger is also justifiable." The great priest glanced at Weisi intriguingly, and ignored him, but fixed his eyes on the body of Billus and Elephant: "You also have to prepare early, the number of participants is ten, and the venue is It s borderless. You still have half a month to find the contestants. After half a month, the power meeting will be officially held. " "Yes!" The Grand Priest nodded, and a colored light channel appeared behind him. His body disappeared and disappeared. The seven Super Dragon Balls were taken away together. It doesn''t need to be handed over like Phra, the great priest took away the super dragon ball that he hid directly, it really looks like a means. As soon as the great priest left, like Pa immediately pointed his spear at Belus: "Birrus, see what good things you have done. Now things are so big, we are going to be hated by other gods of destruction!" " "Asshole! Can this be blamed on me? You can just give me Super Dragon Ball early!" "stop!" Seeing that the two brothers began to quarrel again, Weiss and Barthos stopped talking at the same time, holding a scepter to separate them. Bardots: "Master Par, now is not the time to quarrel, or go to the contestants. If you lose, the Sixth Universe, including you, will be erased." "Yes, yes ~ Hurry up!" Xiang Pa shuddered, full of anxiety: "Birrus, I don''t have time to quarrel with you now. See you at the power meeting." "Anyway, you''ve lost." Billus clasped his hands on his chest, and looked at him like a par. At this glance, it was apparently stimulated by Elephant Par, and Bardots saw that, without giving him a chance to return, he scepter a little and flew away into the distance with Elephant Par into a stream of light. "Wes, let''s go back to the sixth universe and go to Sun Wukong." "Is Lord Berus wanting to invite Lord Goku to participate? But people like him are probably not interested in fighting at this level?" auzw.com "That''s not necessarily that. That guy is a fighting maniac and likes to join in the fun. How can he know if he doesn''t try it." "That''s right, if Lord Wukong joins, then it will be easy for the Sixth Universe to win the championship." While chatting about the power conference, the two rushed to the earth of the sixth universe ... The earth is still Bulma''s home. Looking at Birus and Wes, who came again, Sun Wukong frowned slightly: "I said you really think this is your back garden? The old man running away from here is running away." Weiss smiled: "Master Wukong, don''t be angry first. We came here and there is really a big thing for you." "Isn''t that the power meeting, a big fart." "So you already know, what do you mean?" "Is there ten players to participate in the competition? Have you thought about the remaining nine?" Obviously, Sun Wukong did not refuse to let Billus go to look for Super Dragon Ball. Isn''t it to pave the way for this power conference? Sun Wukong, a master of other universes, wanted to see him before, but it was too much trouble to find them one by one. This power meeting is just right. It s boring to wait for the Dragon Ball Lord to return anyway, so let s pass the time first. Billus heard the news and immediately rejoiced: "I knew you would not refuse, as for the remaining candidates, do you have any good suggestions?" Billus knew that the masters of the Sixth Universe were few and far between, and they were all killed by Sun Wukong. "I''ve thought about it for a long time." Sun Wukong smiled: "You go to the capital first, and find the five people of Frieza, Gula, Gago, Vegeta, and Nok, and I will find the rest. " "Earth? Are they dead? How do the dead take part in the power meeting?" Billus frowned slightly. "You go tell them that if you are willing to participate in this competition, give them a chance to resurrect." Billus couldn''t help but stunned: "Can you resurrect them?" "Don''t you know that the Earth''s Dragon Ball has been repaired, can it be used now?" "..." After hearing this from Sun Wukong, Billus was speechless. If it didn''t beat you, I would tell you why the flowers are so red. I knew that the dragon ball of the earth could be repaired. You want me to find a fart super dragon ball, so I have to go to this power meeting now. Billus looked at Sun Wukong with a depressed face: "Come on, then you will find the other four, Weiss, take me to the capital." "Master Wukong, the rest will please you." Weiss was very kind to salute Sun Wukong slightly, with a scepter in his hand, and took Billus to the capital. "Bulma, I''m going out." Sun Wukong greeted him slightly and felt a little, his figure flashed and disappeared. Kada Star, here is a planet inhabited by a group of Tauren. The Tauren are simple models with developed limbs. Therefore, Kada Star has not developed any technology and is still the most primitive tribal survival rule. The strongest tribe on the planet belongs to the barbarian family, because in this tribe, there is a strongest barbarian recognized by Kada Star-quite big. .. . skb.xs18 v31 Chapter 24： Goodbye pretty big You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu "travel from Dragon Ball to Shukeba Novel Network"! "Brothers, rush !!" Noisy and noisy echoed on the vast plains, a group of tauren was riding a cow, spreading hoofs, countless cows sightseeing on both sides, screaming harshly. The military commander rode on a pretty big man, took a chopper behind him, and slammed behind him. His face was full of excitement: "Hurry up! Hurry up again ~ Boss! The flowery cows are sharp for you Call! The first belongs to us! " The big limbs are used together, just like a bull slamming, Yang Qiyi smokes: "You are excited, don''t be so old, take the back of the knife and shoot me! Every time I cooperate with you, Lao Tzu will be upset and stressed. " "Boss, my whip of love, can make you run faster! And, Boss, you know how to use idioms, bulls, it seems that the books in recent years have not been read in vain!" "That''s ~! Hey ~ don''t change the subject, I''ll let you be a mount when you shoot." "Don''t ~ Boss!" The soldier''s face suddenly shed big beads of sweat: "You forgot the last game, when you were excited, did you break my ribs with a butt? How many times did you not take my waist this time? Give it off, for the happiness of my wife, boss, please raise your hand! " "Then let me be honest and not allowed to shoot." "It''s okay." The military commander said, throwing away the chopper in his hand, but he heard the wailing of "Oh" from behind, but he saw that the chopper that was thrown was chopped on a tauren. On his forehead, people immediately turned their horses. "Wow ~ Military division, you are so mean, you put the hidden weapon!" The military officer glanced behind him, stroking his beard with his hand: "The above is pure coincidence, but there is no imitation." A tauren at the back heard the words, rolled his eyes, set one in his arms, took out a dagger, and threw it out at the front of the poop, making an innocent look: "Oh, my hand slipped. " Poo, three points into the meat. The big howling wolf howl was trembling. The military division was immediately shocked by the heavens, and issued an exaggerated scream: "Wow ~ Boss, you are so screaming and heartbroken, heartily! It seems that your victory over the victory is in your hands!" "I hold you MB, Lao Tzu was calculated by someone!" After a very large hand, he drew a **** dagger. The military officer heard the words, a pair of corns squinted, and finally fixed his eyes on the person behind him: "Say, are you attacking?" "I didn''t sneak attack!" The innocent face of the tauren behind him: "I just slipped my hand." Then, he took out a dagger from his arms and threw it out with a whine: " Oops ~ my hands slipped again! " The savage sprinting all the way ahead made another wailing cry. "I rely on!" The military commander exclaimed immediately: "This guy has a very high IQ and can be made!" "This will do?" The other players saw the same things, and they all took out their weapons. When the hidden weapon was thrown out, for a time, the whole venue ping-pong rang, people turned their horses, and it was a big piece ... At the top of the mountain in the distance, Sun Wukong stared at everything below, silently: "It''s really a lot of bliss and joy! Isn''t there any wonderful game that is being held?" He suddenly had the urge to make a U-turn and let this guy go to the power meeting, would it cause any disturbance? What if he spreads these two auras to others? "Otherwise, go to Klin and they will count together ..." Just between Wu Wukong''s contemplation, a scream reverberated in the crowd: "Wow ~ look, who is the wind-like man on the top of the mountain?" auzw.com "Ok?" This scream obviously attracted everyone''s attention. Even the big and big players in the game looked back. The pupils of the two people enlarged instantly, and the military commanders even said to themselves: "This is so focused and uninhibited. , Jun Yi and Sao, straight and strong, powerful and domineering figure, in my memory, there is only one person ... " "Boss !!!" Numerous excitements and screams sounded at the same time, and the big man turned around and ran violently ... His unusual behavior directly made other competitors feel dumbfounded: "Running in reverse? What is this operation?" "Yes, it seems to have been discovered." Sun Wukong stepped out, and the moment appeared on the flat ground. The barbarian who ran all the way came to a sudden brake, gliding all fours on the ground, and the soldiers on his back were screaming ''calling ~~~'', and then fell directly from the back, but let him After a beautiful backflip, he kneeled down in front of Sun Wukong: "Small military division, visit the boss, and wish the boss a blessing like the East China Sea, longevity and heaven!" Sun Wukong didn''t think about it, he kicked him several times. The military division climbed up from the ground dizzy, and looked happy like: "Ah ~ that''s how it feels ~ I really miss it!" Seeing it pretty big, I swallowed back the words that were just about to be exported, and even the well-trained horse farts of the military division were beaten up. It seems that the strength is still not enough, so how should I shoot? Think about the boasting vocabulary you saw in the book recently ... "Okay, just because you have seeds in your head, don''t embarrass yourself." Sun Wukong watched suddenly become quiet, his expression of constipation was quite big, and said indifferently. Very big, he smiled immediately, and touched the back of his head with ease, "Isn''t it because I saw the boss, and the excited words were suddenly poor ..." At the same time, a large group of tauren rushed towards this side, and then moved uniformly, kneeling on the ground with a crackle: "See you boss!" Sun Wukong glanced at the group of tauren and nodded, beckoning. Although this group of Tauren is not good at IQ, but his loyalty and loyalty have been recognized by him. If it is not a strange behavior, he can consider his income. Fortunately, their second-handedness is too coquettish, and they can only move away. Sun Wukong looked quite big and said: "I have something to do with you this time. Come with me." The pretty big man immediately made a standard military salute: "Boss is destined, he is obliged!" With that, he shook the cloak behind him, and the the only thing in the world was on display. Sun Wukong looked a little curious: "How did it become" the only one in the world "? Isn''t it the first in the world?" The man with a big face is serious: "With the boss in front, I will always be the second." "Don''t you hate the word" two "most?" "That''s no way, God''s will is so, I can only be a ''two''." "..." Forget it, Sun Wukong didn''t want to say more, he was afraid of getting infected. "Go and tidy up, we will leave immediately." "The children of the rivers and lakes, like the wind, go with the wind, come bright, free and easy to go, and why do you need to prepare." Quite biting Wen Jue word, and then the kitchen knife in hand, screaming sternly: "Brothers, gather !!! " https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg v31 Chapter 25： Two players You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu "travel from Dragon Ball to Shukeba Novel Network"! The military division ran forward in a decent way, and saluted in a decent way: "Report the boss, the boss, a total of thirty-two people, actually thirty-two people, the report is complete!" "Well." Manda nodded solemnly and turned to Sun Wukong to salute a military salute: "Report the boss, the number is assembled, you can start at any time!" Sun Wukong looked at each of them with choppers in his hands, and he was very coquettish. He was speechless: "This time you only need one, and the others don''t have to follow." "Understood." Quite big immediately turned around and looked at the group of men: "Have you heard it? Dispersed, all dispersed!" The Ngau Tau people heard the words and dispersed, and gathered quickly, and dispersed faster. At this time, an elderly tauren came over: "It''s pretty big, what are you doing? Have you forgotten that we are still playing?" "Go, go fart, and don''t bother me. Now I''m going to do big things with the boss." "Boss?" The old tauren heard it, but he was shocked. He looked at Sun Wukong with a surprised expression: "Aren''t you the Sun Wukong?" The entire Kada star knows that there is a boss who is quite big, but the benefactor who saved their entire Kada star, is it the one in front of him? "you are?" The old Tauren heard the words and immediately fell to his knees: "The old decay force is still strong, and the Zongniu tribe is still the patriarch. Seeing Master Wu Wukong!" Seeing the other party knowing so much, Sun Wukong nodded: "Get up." "I don''t know where Master Sun Wukong is going to take the barbarians? What''s the big deal?" The military commander on the side heard the words and immediately jumped in front of Ligang. Ha screamed: "I said what is wrong with you stinky old man. Our boss still needs to report to you when he does something? Hurry up, or I will let the boss go Soaring! " Li Gang heard the words, and his forehead suddenly burst into cold sweat. He didn''t dare to provoke these second-hand goods. Usually don''t look at them politely, the cuteness of the two. 24 hours a day without interruption, you insist on a few months or even a few years, just stubborn enough not to persevere until you are convinced to take it. In their words, not only to destroy your body, but also to destroy your spirit. Once they had a genius cow from the tribe, they did not accept the throne of the big one, they went to challenge, and eventually they were not only hanged, but also by a group of second-hand goods of his men, they kept fighting for a whole day, one for two years, and finally I can''t stand being forced into a mad cow. I''m afraid I''m still running on the prairie. Ligang was frightened by the military commander''s words and fleeed. He didn''t want to become a mad cow. He ran on the grassland all day. He was so old that he couldn''t run. The kind of free and wild life , No longer suitable for him. I was scared away when I saw him. Naturally, the other Tauren did not dare to get close. It seems that a large group of men are a deterrent to the Tauren people of other tribes. "Boss, can I bring flowers?" The man did not ask what he was going to do. For him, as long as the boss asked him to do it, there was nothing wrong with it. Sun Wukong smiled: "It seems that you have a good relationship with Huahua!" "That is, the children are all accidents, I and Huahua are true love." These two goods know that dog food is spread, no, it''s cattle food. Sun Wukong nodded: "Come on, then bring it together." auzw.com The military division on the side jumped for a while, trying to brush up the sense of presence: "Boss, Boss, don''t forget me! Doing chores, how well versed, and occasionally came on a mount." Sun Wukong was silent, and he nodded for a moment: "Then you too." The military screamed again: "The boss is mighty, the boss is domineering, and the boss is invincible in the universe." Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently, interrupting the screaming of the military division, and wanted to look at it quite a bit: "But before leaving, let me see how your current strength is and how much you have grown compared to before." "To understanding!" The big one immediately roared, and the breath of terror was released, which caused the whole earth to start to shake violently. This scene can be said to have attracted the attention of everyone present. They all looked to this side, and all looked surprised, thinking it was that The inconceivable annoyed the pretty big second-hand. As soon as he was quite big, he went directly crazy, and he was madly rushing to the crown, his body muscles were tight, his body was swollen a few meters high, like a giant, full of courage. The other Tauren people were all scared and their faces changed greatly, and some even directly fell to the ground. They knew that the big one was the first warrior of Kada Star, and his strength was far superior to others, but they had never seen a crazy after It''s quite big, the original is quite big, the strength is so terrifying. "Oh ~ this combat power is no more than a million, okay." Sun Wukong looked at him quite big and nodded. The Tauren he once saved could grow to the present level, which made him a little relieved. Looking at other Tauren, the combat power is generally only a few thousand, which is quite a strange kind. But fortunately, he is a second-hand, no ambition, otherwise with his current strength, it is no problem to lead the entire Kada Star. "Okay, barely qualified." Sun Wukong nodded. The military officer heard the words and exaggerated: "This is all right? Boss, what are you going to do with us?" "A conference about the power of the twelve universes." The military division was ashamed: "Twelve Universes? What?" Sun Wukong: "You should be a competition that gathers the strongest of all planets." Quite a big exit from madness is a look of excitement: "Is the boss asking me to do it? Is the opponent strong or not? Strong or not?" "Even Frissa will attend, what do you say?" "Frieza? Isn''t Frieza killed by your boss? Is it resurrected?" "Almost, OK, no more nonsense, let''s go to your house first and bring the flowers back to the earth." Sun Wukong said, appearing directly in his home with a teleportation of a very large and military division. As the first warrior of Kada Star, it is also the strongest patriarch in the history of the barbarian family. The big house can be regarded as luxurious. It seems that the mixed is quite good. There was only one person in the family, like a good wife and a mother, who was weaving an apron. When he saw the sudden appearance of the three Sun Wukong, he could not help but stunned. Quite big, do you still know to come back? Say, where did this early morning wave go? " "Cough ~~ Tap, tap, wife, boss is here, give some face." "Boss?" Huahua couldn''t help but looked at Sun Wukong: "A little familiar ... your boss ... Is it ... Master Sun Wukong?" https: //wap.ttxs77.comshg v31 Chapter 26： number 17 Obviously, Erhua had recognized that Sun Wukong was coming, and his hand was stiff. Fortunately, he withdrew his hand and bowed like a boudoir: "Master Wukong, I did not expect to see you again. It is a great honor." Watching the big guy in front of him make such a ladylike move, Sun Wukong always feels very playful: "I remember you already have children? Where did you go?" Random with a big face: "Married." "Married out?" Sun Wukong couldn''t help but stunned. The word "marry" used a very spiritual "sex". It was indeed quite big. This style of behavior really stands out from the rest. Very big hands spread out: "No way, people are the masters of a city anyway, I am a small village head, I still have to give some face." Sun Wukong heard the words, and was silent. With your strength, you can sweep the entire Kada Star. Shouldn''t someone else post your home, forget it, these two goods have a clear idea, and Sun Wukong doesn''t want to ask more. Talking down, I don''t know what amazing words he can say. He looked at Erhua Dao quite loudly: "Huahua, if you have anything to clean up, hurry and clean up. I''m going out with the boss to do a big job." "What a big deal? What a big deal?" "Why do you ask so much, boss''s business, that''s the big thing, hurry up, don''t let the boss wait for a long time." Erhua heard that he didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately ran to the inner room to pick up the changed clothes, and brought some food back to the living room: "Master Wukong, it has been packed." After Erhua locked the door, and quite a few words to her men, Sun Wukong moved in an instant and took them back to the earth. The venue appeared in the courtyard of Bulma''s house. But Bulma and her mother were watering the flower garden. When they saw the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong, their eyes were fixed on Erhua''s body: "This is not Erhua, it''s been a long time." Erhua salutes immediately: "It''s Bulma, no, should I call you sister-in-law now? You haven''t changed at all." "Sister-in-law!" The barbarian and the military commander immediately stood upright, and Zheng Er''s eighth classic bent over to see the ceremony. "You haven''t changed at all." Bulma glanced at the pretty big three and nodded. The pair of cross-eyed eyes of the military division looked around: "Is this already the earth? The boss is really a squad, just a brush!" Sun Wukong: "Bulma, please ask someone to entertain them, I have to find two other players." "Entertainment? Don''t use it!" The pretty big one immediately waved his hand: "You are the boss, how can you entertain our younger brothers, boss, just say it, where are the other two players? We help you find, we have Where, can you still let the boss run errands! " See how high this consciousness is as a little brother. However, Wu Wukong still waved his hand and refused: "I''m afraid you can''t move the person I''m looking for, but I have to go in person." The remaining two, Broly and No. 17, are quite large, but they can''t move. "Then the boss will also bring us, anyway, it can support the facade, isn''t it." Seeing that the big man and the military commander had to be together, Sun Wukong didn''t refuse when he arrived. His thoughts moved and he disappeared with them. Bulma was also enthusiastically pulling the two flowers and chatting up. At her level, she could no longer return to the life of ordinary people. Therefore, the old friends met and made her extremely happy. auzw.com In the isolated island in the sea, the figures of Sun Wukong flashed in the forest trail. Looking around, quite curious: "Is the boss looking for someone here? How can I not feel like someone here?" Sun Wukong did not answer, but looked at Lin Zhong: "No. 17, don''t you come out to meet?" Lin Zhong was silent for a moment, and suddenly a streamer fell from a distance and landed in front of Sun Wukong. On the 17th, he saw Sun Wukong somewhat surprised, and then returned to calm: "Sun Wukong ... Is my sister not coming?" "It''s really impolite, now you should call my brother-in-law." On the 17th, she still looked calm, and there was no surprise about this: "Where have you been for so many years? Where is my sister now?" "I will talk about this later, and now go to a game with me." "Competition? Experts like you still need a companion?" "After all, it takes ten people to participate in this game, or would you like to make a few?" "If you only need to make a few, you can just find someone, why not find me?" "If you just find a few crooked melons and jujubes, wouldn''t it be too shameful, at least you need a few to get on the countertop, do you want to go?" "..." No. 17 was silent for a moment, and shook his head: "I am a forest ranger now. There are often poachers here and I can''t leave." Sun Wukong waved his hand, and a transparent enchantment enveloped the whole island in an instant: "Are you still worried?" On the 17th, he rose into the sky and looked at the enchantment that enveloped the whole island. He was surprised when he appeared, and his body appeared before the enchantment. On the other hand, on the 17th, it flew back in a sudden shock. After stabilizing his body, No. 17 did not choose to attack, but landed in front of Sun Wukong again: "Tell me about the size of the competition you want to participate in." "This is the Twelve Universe Power Conference held by the King. Among the twelve universes, each universe elects the ten strongest contestants to compete. The lost universe, including the contestants and the universe, will be completely eliminated." "Clear, clear?" Quite big, his eyes widened immediately: "Does it mean to be killed?" "It seems to be?" The military master nodded: "Sounds scary, it really is a big deal!" "Twelve universes?" Face 17 "Lu" looked at Sun Wukong in surprise: "How many universes are we in?" Sun Wukong: "The Seventh Universe." "Are you already exposed to this level now ..." No. 17 eyes flickered with surprise, staring at Sun Wukong: "That is to say, my sister will also participate?" "No, she is doing other things for me now and can''t pull away for the time being." On the 17th, he bowed his head in contemplation for a moment, and finally nodded: "If you change to someone else, I will not bother, but since you are all here in person, then accompany you on a trip." "That''s the way to say it. I''ll contact you after half a month. Now, I have to go find other players." Sun Wukong said, taking the barbarians and the military division, and disappeared instantly. When they reappeared, the three of Sun Wukong were already in a remote canyon. When Brorie, who was still relaxing on the barbecue, saw Sun Wukong, the terrifying breath went out, blocking him in front of Zle and Remo. .. v31 Chapter 27： Make a wish "Boss, the other party doesn''t look very friendly, **** him!" The soldier whizzed, hiding behind Sun Wukong, and screamed quite loudly. A very big hand holding a kitchen knife, posing with a beautiful knife flower, and a cloak hunting in the back, "Sao" is very angry: "Good boy, dare to be so arrogant in front of my boss, need education, hard education! "Don''t, don''t get me wrong, we have no hostility!" Cly hurryed to hug Broly and stopped loudly: "Broli, calm down, they are not malicious." Broly frowned slightly, looked at Sun Wukong, hesitated for a moment, his breath disappeared, but his eyes never left Sun Wukong. Although he was in a state of rage when he was beaten up by Sun Wukong, he had firmly imprinted Sun Wukong''s figure in his mind. "Master Wukong, I don''t know what is going on with you this time?" Remo puffed down on his knees, his face respectful and nervous, and his liver was about to jump out of his throat. Sun Wukong directly ignored Remo and looked at Broly: "You don''t need to be so vigilant. If I want to kill you, do you think you can still live now?" "What are you doing here?" Broly was still tense, and he didn''t dare to relax in the face of Sun Wukong. This was an instinctive move. "Go join me in a game, how?" "Game?" Broly faced "suspecting" and "confusing". "It''s a fighting convention." "I don''t like fighting." Broly didn''t even think about it, but shook his head decisively. In the past, his father "forced" him to practice and "forced" him to fight. In fact, his "sex" was like to communicate with others, filial piety, friendship, and very unhappy to fight. Now, without the pressure of his father, he just wanted to spend a quiet life with Zley, Remo, and An quietly. "It''s a pity, with your talent." Sun Wukong looked at Broly and said: "However, if you can participate in this power meeting, I can allow you to live on the earth forever. think about it?" "Living on earth forever?" Cilai heard that her eyes lit up. The life in the past few days has completely made her like this beautiful earth, and this earth is very peaceful. If you can get permanent residency She immediately looked at Broly, but she did not speak. She respected Broly''s choice. If Broly didn''t want to fight, she could only leave the earth with Broly. Broly looked at Clay''s looming anticipation. His brows frowned slightly, and he fell into contemplation. In fact, he also likes his life on the earth now, delicious water, delicious food, peaceful and happy time This is unmatched by the barren star he had been to before. He wanted to live like this with Clai and Remo all the time. "As long as you participate, you can live on earth forever?" Broly looked up and looked at Sun Wukong very seriously. "Of course, even if Sun Wukong said, even God can''t intervene." "Okay, I''m participating!" Broly nodded seriously. Clay immediately looked at Broly with a serious face: "Broully, did you really think about it?" auzw.com "Think about it." Broly nodded. "I want to live here with you forever." "Why, what forever, what are you talking about!" Clay blushed slightly, embarrassed. Broly looked at Clay with a curious look, completely unaware that his unintentional words touched the heart of the alien girl''s paper. Sun Wukong was not interested in watching them show affection here, and said indifferently: "After half a month, I will ask someone to pick you up." With that, they had already moved to the villa in Bulma''s house with their size. As it happens, Billus and Frieza returned. "Vlissa !!" It''s quite big that they were alert when they saw Frieza, but Sun Wukong had already told them before that Frieza would also participate, so they didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, they just died with two eyes. Staring at him, there was a slight change, so he took his posture. "You are?" Frieza looked suspiciously at the hostile three who glared at him with hostility. Seriously, he had really wiped out the forgotten ones. This kind of non-influential existence can''t enter the eyes of King Frieza. Vegeta looked at Sun Wukong with a dignified expression. As for his arrogance, he was already scared by Billus. It can be said that Vegeta was not afraid of the sky, only the **** of destruction, Billus He was terrified, after all, the shadow of his childhood was deeply ingrained: "Sun Wukong, as long as we participate in that power meeting, can you really bring us back to life?" After listening to Vegeta''s words, Frieza also placed their attention on Sun Wukong from their size. "Of course, as long as you take part seriously, I will resurrect you now; of course, if someone dares to" touch "the fish with muddy water and has an impure mind, I don''t mind completely killing him. Note that it is completely killing, together with the soul. "Gurron ~" They all swallowed saliva. From Sun Wukong''s words, they felt the trembling from the soul. They were convinced that this was not alarmist. "As long as you can be resurrected, not to mention participating, even if you let me kill all the other people in the universe, I will do it!" Nuo Ke''s eyes flashed fiercely, this wing was instigated by Sun Wukong''s instigation. The biochemical Saiyan are no weaker than Frieza. "Very well, it''s this kind of momentum." Sun Wukong smiled at it and stretched out with one hand, only to see the streamers of all directions and seven celestial celestial leaps in the sky, converging and floating above his palm. "Dragon Ball!" Billus rejoiced at seeing this, he knew that as long as this thing could be used, he could now be resurrected. Seeing this, Frieza, both of them have their eyes lit up. They are all very clear about the effect of the Dragon Ball, and their face colors become a little excited. After a long time in this hell, it is now possible to resurrect and get rid of that **** place completely, can they not be excited? Sun Wukong waved his hand, and the seven dragon **** fell to the ground independently: "Come out, Shenlong!" The voice had just fallen, and the whole sky darkened instantly. The dragon swelled up in the light radiated by the seven dragon balls, winding the sky and shocking the people; but when it saw Sun Wukong and Birus, the pupil was instant. Zooming in, the majestic demeanor shrank, the well-behaved like a puppy in the house, trembling with his head lowered, close to the ground: "Sen, Sun Wukong, and Lord Billus, we can see the honor of the two adults again. Fortunately for Sansheng! " Birus said impatiently: "Let''s talk nonsense, hurry up and resurrect all of us here." "Ready to serve you, Master Billus." v31 Chapter 28： Mentality The dragon looked up, the glimmer of light in both eyes passed away, and the aura of the dead above the heads of Billus and others disappeared. Re-feeling the real sense of having a flesh, Frieza and others are all excited about their faces, and now they only understand the feeling of being alive, which is really good. Billus squeezed his fist back and forth, his eyes shimmering, and now he has a strong urge to run into the future world and get rid of the black brolli. But now when the power conference is about to take place, their actions are always being watched by the destructive gods or priests of other universes, but they dare not act rashly at this time. Because disturbing the "chaotic" time, but a felony, at this juncture, if the King knows that he ran to the future world, for whatever reason, I am afraid it is really impossible to escape the fate of being erased. If you want to get rid of Black Broly, you should wait until the power meeting is over. Billus shook his mind and looked at Sun Wukong: "Sun Wukong, what are you looking for?" Sun Wukong looked at the Manda Avenue on the side: "This man is quite big, and he has Brooli on the 17th." Billus''s arms around his chest: "If you add it, there will be only nine people, one less." Sun Wukong: "Then let the military division take over." "??? The military officer expressed a stunned face: "Boss, I am a wise man, a wise man! I will only use my brain, not fight." Weiss smiled: "The power conference is a competition in the form of the world''s first martial arts conference. Perhaps wisdom can also achieve good results." "Oh ~ so, there is also a chance for me to show?" The military officer heard the words, and immediately thought of the chest shot: "No problem, the task of giving advice is given to me. Sun Wukong glanced at the military division, and did not speak. These two goods can have the wisdom of a fart. Obviously it is just a piece of cake. Let him make suggestions? That doesn''t distort the whole team. Sun Wukong: "It''s almost half a month before the start of the power conference. During this time, you will all work hard to practice. The opponents this time are the strongest of the twelve universes. You have a stronger presence, so do nt be given a second by others, because you lose, but the entire universe will be erased. " "That is to say, you will also die, and the kind of death is very clean, even the soul will not stay; so, don''t think you are fighting for me, you are just fighting for yourself." "Half a month, enough time." Gula''s eyes calmed: "If there is nothing else, I will go first." As he said, his figure instantly turned into a ray of light and rushed out of the earth. "Ahhhhhhh ~~ The Power Conference, I look forward to it ~" Frieza laughed and looked at Sun Wukong: "Sun Wukong, we will definitely surprise you next time we meet." That said, it turned into a light, chasing away in the direction of Gula''s departure. "We have to say goodbye first." auzw.com Vegeta and Nuuk flew in two opposite directions at the same time, disappearing. Sun Wukong looked at Billus and Weiss: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to meet an interesting player." Wei Si was surprised by "Lu": "It seems that this player is extraordinary in being able to be seen by Master Wukong." As soon as Sun Wu hollowed out his thoughts, he and Weiss appeared in front of the three Broly. Looking at Sun Wukong, who suddenly appeared again, Remo became stuttering again, but before he could even speak, Billus beside Sun Wukong already roared out: "It''s you !!" A very destructive breath emanated from his body, the entire sky became dark, and he released his full strength without reservation, making the whole universe tremble. In this terrifying atmosphere, Remo and Cilai were so scared that almost their souls flew away; Broly was even like an enemy, a roar of ''ha'', and he instantly turned into a super pass and blocked it In front of them, both eyes were filled with fury and glared at Billus without being affected by his terrifying breath. With a roar, Broly immediately launched an attack. He was to protect Zley and Remo. He was also an instinct transformed by the breath of Birus. Although he could not feel the breath of God, he could still sense the crisis. Then, the horror erected by Khan Mao was so strong; once transformed, he ran away in an instant, but although Broly ran away, he still instinctively protected Clai and Remo. The so-called enemies met, especially jealous. For Black Broly, Billus had a deep grudge against him. He showed no mercy, and the destructive power in his hands condensed, and he bombarded Broly directly. "Both of you will be honest with me." Sun Wukong''s figure flickered, one punch, and directly drove Billus and Broly into the ground. "Ah ~ Lord Wukong is really scary." Weiss looked aside with a smile. "Damn it!" Billus shook his dizzy head, looking at Sun Wukong and yelling: "Sun Wukong! Why are you stopping me? Without giving an explanation, I wouldn''t just do it!" Sun Wukong frowned slightly, and looked at Belus indifferently: "You seem to haven''t set your position properly, all the kings, you will be scared to move, facing me, but you are so ashamed, you think , Will I be worse than the King? " The breath of terror was released and immediately pressed against Belus. Belus immediately blew out a blood of poo ~, and his pupils instantly glared and became frightened: You, you, you At this moment, his thoughts were almost frozen, horror, in addition to horror, or horror. Sun Wukong looked at Billus indifferently, and his voice was cold: "If it were not for your former life and death, I will kill you now." Burus grumbled and swallowed, and now he was suddenly shocked. The Sun Wukong in front of him might have surpassed the existence of the King. He had not yet put on the right attitude and faced him with the previous attitude. With that in mind, Billus instantly burst into cold sweat. "Hug, sorry! I was rude!" Billus softened his knees and fell to the ground. In the horrible atmosphere of Sun Wukong, he was completely convinced. If he still wanted to compete with Sun Wukong in the past, it is now completely wiped out. This is like he did not dare to challenge the authority of the King or the Great Priest. At this time, Sun Wukong is no longer the original Sun Wukong, they no longer belong to a dimension. Broly also looked at Sun Wukong with horror. He felt stiff and unable to move. The ants were nothing more than that. .. v31 Chapter 29： Mentor Seeing that both Billus and Broly were honest, Sun Wukong withdrew a little breath from his release. Birus also only felt loose, and his very uncharacteristic buttocks sat down on the ground. Now he finally realized the horror of Sun Wukong. Just because of his breath, he lost his ability to resist. This, even if Neither the King nor the Grand Priest can do it. This is enough to show that Sun Wukong has already surpassed the Great Priest and the King. "Why can he grow to this point? How did he practice?" Billus couldn''t figure it out. He used to be comparable to him before, but now he is far surpassed: "What kind of lord is it? State of mind? " Belus shook his head in disgrace, and he didn''t think much about it. He couldn''t even surpass the great priests and the king, let alone the emptiness of the world. In the future, he will still be the destructive God of his part. Don''t think about the rest. Being so deterred by Sun Wukong, the strong ambition that Billus had just risen was also wiped out together; before he also wanted to throw away the position of God of destruction, get rid of many restrictions, become stronger, and compete with Sun Wukong Now, he still decides a spicy mom, he can''t even find the back of others. Clay lifted Broly with a panicked look, and patted his head with fear, "Broully, didn''t you promise me that I wouldn''t" chaos "? How could I turn into chaos? Ah? Almost something happened! " Broly lowered his head and sincerely said: "I''m sorry, I don''t know why, it''s instinctive transformation." "This should be the so-called instinctive reaction after perceiving the danger." Weiss explained with a smile on his face, to say that he was the most relaxed and the most thorough in the field, because from the beginning, he was right Sun Wukong''s pendulum justified his mentality, otherwise he would not seek the protection of Sun Wukong. "However, Master Billus, can you tell me something?" Weiss looked at Billus with a curious look: "Why do you have to start when you see this Saiyan?" Billus looked at Broly, frowning slightly: "He doesn''t seem to be that guy, although he looks the same, but the breath is different ..." "Do you still know that the breath is different?" Sun Wukong glanced at him blandly: "Doing things without thinking, do you think anyone will get used to you?" Burus looked embarrassed, now he dare not talk back to Sun Wukong, cough, and ask for advice: "That, Lord Wukong, why would this Saiyan look like that guy?" Seeing that Billus finally adjusted his position, Sun Wukong then explained: "The trainee **** Zamas only used Super Dragon Ball in the future to make a wish and exchanged it for Broly. He changed his body into Hebroli, but they were two different people. " "Swap the body, so it turns out!" Birus suddenly looked: "I''ve been there in the future time and space, where I''m already dead, Weiss has fallen into a deep sleep, and humanity is almost extinct. Obviously, it has evolved into a The independent parallel space-time is out. " "This sounds terrible. You are talking about the one who assassinated the Seventh Universe and caused the death of Lord Billus? It turned out that Lord Billus suffered a loss in his hands. It''s no wonder that this Mr. Saiyan would be so sick. " auzw.com Said, Weiss looked at Sun Wukong again: "So, Master Wukong, what is the purpose of taking us to see this Mr. Saiyan?" "I want you to train him well. This guy has a good talent. It s a pity if he is buried. He is very difficult to control his emotions. He is easily driven by force and runs away. If you train, I think it can overcome this difficulty. , There will also be a good performance at the power meeting. " "Oh ~ The one who can be seen by Master Goku, you must think that it is not bad." Weiss nodded with a smile on his face: "Since you have said so personally, how can I refuse it, OK, then I will train patiently He will look at the results for half a month and hope to meet your expected standards. " "Then he will give it to you." Sun Wukong waved his hand, and he was directly used as the shopkeeper, and disappeared instantly. After Sun Wukong left, Wes suddenly turned around and looked seriously at Billus: "Master Billus, you were really not very wise just now. I told you long ago that Master Wukong is already in full The character above Lord Wang, you dare to be so rude, but fortunately, he still remembers the old feelings, and in the case of Lord Wang, you have been wiped out. " "..." Billus wiped his cold sweat silently and opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. With a serious admonishment on his face, Wes said, "When I see Lord Wukong in the future, I will treat him just like I met Lord Wang." "Got it, long-winded!" Billus stepped aside with annoyance: "You still train this Saiyan! Happiness is indeed good. Excluding Master Goku is not counted, he may be our seventh universe. The strongest trump card. " Wes looked at Billus: "Oh ~ Does Lord Billus think of him like that too?" Billus looked indifferent: "I don''t know the real strength of this guy, but I have played against the guy with the black advantage. The strength is indeed very strong. I''m afraid I have to use the last resort to win him." "Oh ~ last resort?" Weiss was surprised by Lu, he naturally knew what was the last resort of Billus, a trainee king who could grow up after occupying the guy in front of him. In general, it seems that the talent is indeed amazing: "Hehehe ~~ If that''s said, Master Birus, you have to work hard ~" "Cut ~ how could I lose to this guy!" Billus immediately heard the implied meaning in Weiss''s words and immediately snorted. Only the strongest in the universe can become the **** of destruction. Weiss is telling him that maybe this guy will become his competitor. Weiss heard the words, smiled, and looked at Broly. The expression "Skin" rarely became serious: "Your name is Broly, right? Come and pray!" Billus heard that his pupils could not help shrinking, lying on the trough, this guy actually played really? Even if Sun Wukong is optimistic, Vis will certainly play real, and Vis also sees that Billus is a little bit aggressive and slack, and he must find someone to stimulate him. The battered depravity. Billus was in a bad mood. He did nt expect that there would be no Sun Wukong, and now there was another Broly. He clearly thought he would feel at ease to be a **** of destruction. It doesn''t work to be a God of Destruction quietly, it seems that he still has to become stronger. Sun Wukong could not catch up, but at least he had to keep the position of the God of Destruction. He had to prove with his strength that not everyone can surpass him, and he also had dignity than Brus. .. v31 Chapter 30： Quality In the next half month, for the other players who participated in the power conference, they all entered the cruel practice, even quite big, Sun Wukong also threw him to Weiss to discipline, after all, he always followed the second The flowers in front of him showed love, and Sun Wukong was a little bit spicy, and he couldn''t stand it anymore. He could only throw him to Weiss, to blame, or to blame them. When no one disturbs him, Sun Wukong is also firm in his cultivation. He has the feeling that when the Dragon Ball Lord appears, there will inevitably be another battle to fight. What a big move. Soon, half a month had passed, and the time for the start of the power meeting finally arrived. As Sun Wukong summoned the call, Frieza and other players gathered one by one. Broly, Frieza, Gula, Gugo, Vegeta, Knock, No. 17, Barbara, Military Division. Looking at the nine players in front of him, Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction, and finally fixed his eyes on Broly: "It''s good, the combat power has improved a lot, it seems that Weiss has taught you a lot." Broly looked humble and serious: "Yes, the master gave me advice, but I''m too stupid to learn much." Weiss smiled: "This is only half a month, you are already very good." Sun Wukong looked at Wes with some surprise: "You have taken him as a disciple? So, has he become the next candidate to destroy God?" "Maybe." Weiss smiled and didn''t answer directly. When Frieza heard the words, he looked at Broly with envy and envy. He really did not expect that this Saiyan would have such an opportunity. If he was also appreciated by Master Sun Wukong, would he? Will there be such an opportunity? Destruction God, just these three words, makes Frieza''s eyes full of ambition. Frieza is very clear that Broly''s talent is indeed good, but it is not enough to attract Weiss'' attention, and can make Weiss fancy and accept him as a disciple, completely because Sun Wukong looks at him differently. Si accepted it as a disciple, and all the cause and effect were in Sun Wukong. "Humph!" Billus looked at Broly, his face uncomfortable. Broly looked at him immediately and said very seriously: "Birrus, I just want to live quietly on the earth with Zley after the game, destroy God or something, I am not interested." When Billus heard this, he immediately glared: "Are you looking down on God of Destruction?" "No, I just want to live quietly with Clay on the earth. I don''t like fighting." Broly shook his head, his face simple and serious. Billus heard the words and immediately whispered: "The guy who forgets who he is once he fights, and he said that he doesn''t like fighting, who do you deceive." "..." Broly was silent, he really didn''t like fighting, but he didn''t know what was going on, anyway, as soon as a battle, the whole body''s blood "liquid" began to boil, it was difficult to calm down, maybe this is a fighting nation The blood of human beings is causing trouble. "Okay, without further ado, the time is almost up, and we will set off immediately." Sun Wukong interrupted the gossip at the right time and waved to Bulma behind him: "I''m leaving now." "Have fun." With a smile on Bulma''s face, she and Erhua didn''t follow her. She was not interested in killing and killing, not to mention the fact that Sun Wukong was also present. The ending was already doomed, and there was nothing to watch. It s better to stay with your parents at home. After you leave, you do nt know when it is when you want to meet. auzw.com Sun Wu hollowed out his thoughts, and a circle of light suddenly wrapped everyone, and in a flash, it had already appeared on the ring of Nowhere, the power meeting. The entire ring floated in the dark void, making the scalp numb. Weiss looked at Sun Wukong with a smile: "Ah ~ You can enter here at will without teleportation from the Grand Priest. Lord Wukong, it''s really a good way." Sun Wukong glanced at him casually: "This kind of horse fart is not necessary." He ran to the edge of the game, but yelled, "Wow ~ Boss, please come and see! Nothing can be seen below. If this falls, will it die?" Weiss explained with a smile: "No, it is forbidden to kill opponents in the power meeting, otherwise it will be disqualified directly, and even if it falls from this ring, it will be considered a loss, but it will not die, it will only be sent to the audience. Lose the qualification to enter again. " "I''m not going to die? What is it so scary to do?" The military officer patted his chest with a terrified look: "It makes people cautiously jump in and out." In vain, a ridiculous laughter suddenly sounded behind everyone: "Hahaha ~~ Birrus, this is the player you found? A ring can scare him like this. Isn''t your seventh universe gone?" Are you human? Can such a clown also participate? " The military division immediately jumped up, and immediately went back, scolding, he has never been vain: "Who do you say is a clown, big fat cat, walking with panting, and I''m so embarrassed to joke me? Do you want me to spread Use "piss" to act as a mirror for you, just like your frustration? " He said, taking off his pants and wearing a big pants really wanted to urinate in public. It was quite big and immediately slapped on the head of the military division: "Quality! Pay attention to quality! We are all cattle with higher education. How can we urinate in public? Can''t we lower the seventh universe? grid." "I''m sorry, boss, I know I''m wrong." The military master was ashamed, and I deeply realized my wrong appearance. Then the words changed: "I''ll find a basin." A pretty big boy who can be taught and nodded: "That''s right." "..." Everyone on the scene is a black line with a face. Is there a problem with the basin? Sun Wukong''s face was calm and calm, and with his pretty big follower, he had expected that these two goods would definitely be engaged in things. Look, this will give the face of the sixth destructive **** Par in the Sixth Universe. The anger became the "color" of the pig''s liver, puffing and puffing, and he was about to run away. Their flamboyant abilities really did. Elephant Par was angry, but Billus was happy, and could not help laughing out loud. He suddenly felt that this is so cute with the military division. In a word, he can be like this. "Cough ~ Military Commander ..." Weiss looked at the Military Commander who wanted to find a pot, and he could not help but hurriedly stop it. He knew that if he didn''t stop it, this guy would really find a pot to urinate in public. : "Don''t be too rude in front of the whole king and the great priests, as well as the lords who destroy the gods." The military division ignored Weiss, but looked at Sun Wukong: "Boss, is" urine "or" urine "?" In his view, the boss is the first, the boss is the second, and everyone else is unreasonable. As long as the two bosses speak, he can yell and beat the king. .. v31 Chapter 31： Apprentice Before Sun Wukong replied, the mouse-like fourth universe destroyer Quetra had already spoken: "Master Wang, such a sacred comparison test platform, but came such a low-quality, unqualified guy, I suggest immediately This player of Seven Universes erases or expels. " "Yeah! It''s so bad. How can it be so rude in front of the King of the Kings." "Expel, such players are not worthy to come here." The other gods of destruction also expressed their opinions. Obviously, they are uniting against the seventh universe, after all, it is the power conference provoked by the seventh universe. The whole king stood up innocently, and only four or five years old looked very cute: "Is this really too much? But people find it very interesting." "..." All the Gods of Destruction and King of the Realm were silent and silent. The whole king said so. Who dare to object? The military division smiled with a hip-hop: "Your child is very sensible, is it going to be farther than seeing who urinates?" The two big eyes of the king suddenly shone: "Okay ~ This seems to be fun!" "Master Wang, don''t do it!" The other gods of destruction suddenly panicked. What the **** is this **** instilling innocent innocent masters! Even the great priests hurriedly said in a panic: "Master Wang, your noble body, can''t do such a kind of behavior." "Can''t it?" The whole king was a little disappointed. " "No." The Grand Priest shook his head decisively. The King sat down improvised and impoverished again, clearly writing I am upset on his face. All the gods of destruction, the military master did not admonish them, and immediately pointed the spear at the mouse that was the first to coax up: "Little mouse, I understand what you said, you mean I am like a mouse shit, A pot of porridge is broken, right? Obviously you are a mouse, I am just a cow. " After hearing it quite loudly, he was satisfied: "It''s my best helper. This IQ is really high, and the curse is not with dirty words." "You !!" Quetra was immediately burned in a rage of rage, and the terrifying breath was released, watching the military division wishing to swallow him alive. Obviously, if not all the priests, angels, and kings were present, he might have shot. Sun Wukong saw that the military division exit was pulling hatred, and he could not help kicking him. Now it was not time to pull hatred, otherwise the power conference could not start yet: "Go to the end, and I will not speak again before I allow . " He can make a provocative violent jump like thunder, and the military division is doing very well, but it ca nt really make him **** on this ring, otherwise his Monkey King s face will be lost; nor can he let him stir Go on, otherwise it will be endless. auzw.com The military teacher''s fart is really rolling in place, gurgling to the end, standing upright. This military division is a bit cheap, but the emphasis is on being obedient. Of course, this is not his one, and it is true of all the big men. Bardots glanced at the military division and smiled at Wes: "Your seventh universe player, it''s really interesting, especially the red-haired one, should it be Sun Wukong as you said?" Before Wess replied, a girl standing behind Bardos had already stood up and looked at Sun Wukong with a big face: "You are Sun Wukong? I heard that you are the strongest Saiyan in the seventh universe. , Why is your hair "red"? Is it dyed or born? " Sun Wukong looked at the girl with long black hair and full of wild **** in front of her. She suddenly became interested: "Is the Saiyan in the sixth universe, and is still a Saiyan female, but, in Before asking someone else s question, should you declare your name yourself? " "You''re so wordy, mother-in-law, my name is Carlyvra, and you are really Saiyan? How come I don''t look at all? The two behind you should be the purest Saiyan Right? "He said, his eyes fixed on Broly and Vegeta. As for Knock, this guy is a biochemical Saiyan, as long as he does not explode, most people can''t perceive his breath. "Don''t you know that the Saiyan people have a lot of transformation forms, as long as they change, the" color "will change, and my" color "is just because the shape after the transformation has become normal Looks like. " "Transfiguration?" Carifula looked dumbfounded: "Is the Saiyan still transformed? I don''t know?" Sun Wukong: "Don''t you even change the Super Saiyan?" Caliphra was even more confused: "What is a Super Saiyan?" Yes, the Super Saiyan do nt know anything, obviously it is impossible to change. However, the Saiyan in the sixth universe is stronger than the Saiyan in the seventh universe. In terms of normal combat power, he can withstand the combat power when he first transformed into a Super Saiyan. Asians, the fighting power is bound to burst. With curiosity, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but glance at the player door of the Sixth Universe, the first one stayed on the body of Hitt. This guy''s combat power is good. He stayed on him for an extra second. However, when Sun Wukong saw the cowardly female Saiyan who was hiding behind a young Saiyan, his eyes suddenly lighted up: "Oh ~ Guess what I saw, this is also a surprise. Now! " When he saw Broly, he could nt help but want to be a disciple, and he felt so good if he was a woman. Unexpectedly, this time he really made him see a female version of Bro. Lee, why not surprise. Sun Wukong''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the girl: "Yo ~ what''s your name? Interested in apprenticeship?" Billus heard the words and stared in vain; even Weiss was an accident in his face. He could not help but focus on the cowardly female Saiyan. It seemed nothing special, why did it make Lord Goku Disturbed the thought of the apprentice? Is her talent better than Broly? "Ah ?!" The cowardly female Saiyan was obviously frightened and hurriedly ran behind Carlyvra to hide: "No, no!" Kalifura immediately opened her hands and blocked Sun Wukong, staring at him angrily: "What are you doing? Don''t scare my lovely schoolgirl." Sun Wukong was easy-going: "I didn''t scare her, what''s her name?" "Kyle." Carlyvra stared closely at Sun Wukong: "Don''t change the subject, first talk about what happened to the transformation?" Sun Wukong put his arms around his chest, a smile on his face: "Apprentice teacher, I will teach you after apprenticeship." v31 Chapter 32： Power Conference Sun Wukong was able to see that this Kyle was extremely attached to Carlyvra, and if she wanted to make her apprentice, she only needed to get Carlyvra''s hands. "Apprentice?" Carlyvra looked arrogant and disdainful: "Don''t joke, I''m here to participate in the competition, but I want to be the strongest in the universe, but I don''t come to apprentice, even if you don''t teach, you will use it in the game. , I ll be self-taught by then. " Sun Wukong said with a smile on his face: "You are quite confident in yourself, but now it is not a time for arrogance, because if you lose, not only you, but your own universe will disappear ~" "Cut ~ I want you to say it!" Carlyvra pouted, with an unhappy face: "As if you can win with stability." "Yo ~ everyone in the Seventh Universe, how are you." At this time, a very gentle voice sounded, and everyone looked out for some surprises. Together with Frieza, there was a suspicious ''oh'' sound, Because what appeared in front of everyone is simply another version of Frieza. Gu Ramen''s "color" is indifferent: "I didn''t expect that the sixth universe also has our siblings." Weiss smiled: "After all, the sixth and seventh universes are twin brothers." Sun Wukong swept his eyes and looked at all the players present, and finally fixed his gaze on a player in the eleventh universe. A slight smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth: "This game looks a bit Meaning, I do nt know if Broly, who has been trained by Weiss, can win him? " "And the two of them are also very interesting." Sun Wukong fixed his eyes on Kalifura and Kyle, especially Kyle. Sun Wukong was looking forward to her performance. He wanted to see this female version. How does Raleigh compare to Broli in the Seventh Universe? But at this moment, the voice of the Grand Priest sounded in vain: "You, the contestants have arrived, please return to the position of your universe, God of Destruction, and God of Destruction, and the General Assembly of Force will begin immediately." "You stupid guy, I''ll beat you!" Kalifura glared at Sun Wukong and shouted cruel words. This guy even wanted to accept her as a disciple, and he couldn''t bear it. Sun Wukong returned with a smile: "I look forward to it." "Huh ~ Let''s see." Carly Vla pulled Kyle back to her team. Sun Wukong also returned to the position of the seventh universe, and Weiss looked at him with a smile: "It''s a real surprise, Master Wukong, you even want to take the female Saiyan as a disciple, even Broly There is no such treatment. " On the other side, Carlyvra heard the words and froze for a moment: "The angel used his honorary title? Is he really powerful?" Bardots looked at Kalifra and Kyle and said softly: "Don''t you want to be the strongest in the universe? As long as you defeat him, you are the strongest in the universe." Kalifura immediately widened her eyes: "You mean, he is already the strongest in the universe?" "Yes." Kalifura immediately squinted in disbelief: "Who gave it? Haven''t fought me yet, so dare to claim to be the first in the universe?" "It''s not self-proclaimed, but it''s based on strength." Bardots looked at Sun Wukong with a little admiration on his face: "Master Sun Wukong''s personal strength has long surpassed anyone in the universe, because He is the only one who has so far been upright and has defeated the God of Destruction and the angel with absolute strength. " Kaliffra looked shocked: "He, has he defeated the God of Destruction? Has he defeated the angel? Is it so strong ?!" Aside, Hitt heard the words and slightly moved his face, and then looked at Sun Wukong very seriously. auzw.com Even the eleventh universe, Ji Lian, who kept his eyes closed and ignored the outside world, opened his eyes and looked at Sun Wukong. And Carly Flea had flashed with sparks of excitement in both eyes: "Everyone is a Saiyan, and since he can do it, so can I!" Bartos heard the words and shook his head: "It''s good to have faith, but don''t overdo it blindly ~ You shouldn''t take Master Sun Wukong as the target. He is too far for you now." Bardots clearly remembered that Weiss had told her that even if she offended the King, she must not offend the Master Sun Wukong. She was curious. Why did this younger brother say such a rebellious word? Does it mean that he thinks that this Monkey King has become so powerful that it surpasses the great priest and surpasses the king? is it possible? "No, who knows!" Carlyvra pouted, not even listening in. She listened to Barthos''s strong words about Sun Wukong, but she was more interested. Frieza counted the God of Destruction present, and looked at the Great Priest with a smile: "Is nt that Great Priest, this is the twelve universes held together? There are only eight here, are you sure?" Has the person arrived? " The Grand Priest patiently explained: "Because of the first, twelve, five, and eight, the standards of these four universes have reached the standard, and their strength is far beyond the eight universe levels they are in now. Therefore, if they participate, then all of you present will inevitably be Elimination, so upholding the principle of fairness and justice, the above four universes are all excluded, and the power conference will be carried out by the eight universes of comparable levels present. " "Oh ~" Frieza''s eyes narrowed suddenly: "It means that we still have to participate in the preliminaries. Have they reached the finals?" The Grand Priest said indifferently: "It can also be understood that the universe that won the final victory at the Force Conference can continue to challenge the other four universes if it wishes." "Ahhhhhhh ~~ In addition to the masters here, there are stronger opponents in other universes ..." Frieza could not help but looked at Sun Wukong: "Master Sun Wukong, don''t you think it''s funny?" Sun Wukong: "It''s quite interesting, but for now, let''s win first." "Ahhhhhhhh ~ We have Lord Goku, isn''t it a matter of course to win?" King Frieza will now also flatter. The gods of the realm of the eight universes and the **** of destruction are all returned to the positions represented by their respective universes, and only the contestants of each universe are left in the field. The Grand Priest stood in the middle of the field and began to state the rules: "Although it is a bit wordy, I still have to repeat the rules of the game again: 1. The time is set at 100 Tack (48 minutes of the 7th Cosmic Earth Time). The pillar in the center of the arena will sink with time. When the height drops to the ground, the conference will end. 2. The gravity of all players is set to the gravity of the born planet. 3. Only those who drop out of the game are considered eliminated. Those who lose their combat effectiveness and cannot move are not considered losers as long as they do not drop out of the game, and those who are eliminated will automatically return to the audience. 4. No weapons other than moves are allowed. 5. Do not let your opponent die, otherwise you will be disqualified and punished accordingly. Sixth, the moves that float in the air to prevent falling off the field are not allowed to be used. For example, flying techniques such as sky dancing will be invalid here, but players with natural wings can fly with wings. 7. Do not use any tools that help restore physical strength. "The above is the competition rules of this power conference, I hope you players will abide by them." v31 Chapter 33： Invisible forced lattice "Next, let''s talk about the format of the competition of this power conference. This competition is not a one-on-one orthodox contest, or a battle between eight universes and 80 players in the same ring. There are 10 players in each universe. , Then divided into ten matchups. In each matchup, each universe must send one player to participate. Eight players from different universes decide on the same arena. The person standing on the stage wins. Otherwise, advance to the next round. " "When the ten preliminaries are over, there will be a big scuffle in the same arena of the eight cosmic advance players. Therefore, the more victories in the preliminaries, the more scuffles in the finals will be able to occupy an absolute advantage in numbers , So each universe should carefully consider the candidates for each battle ~ " "It''s going to be a showdown in this way!" The ninth universe destroyer Cida Racine has a solemn face: "This can extremely test the personal strength of the players!" The big man said hello to Sun Wukong: "Boss, this guy tweeted a big push, I didn''t understand a sentence, what do you mean?" Sun Wukong was speechless, but he still explained: "That is to say, in each of the eight universes, one player is sent to fight on the same platform in each battle, and the person who wins the final will advance to the next round." "It turned out to be this way." A big face suddenly appeared, looking at the great priest, he could not help but whispered: "Such a simple rule can''t be said straight away, and a big push around, I am dizzy. The military commander stood at the end, screaming and screaming, with a terrible expression and a thumping chest, like a tragic actor. Sun Wukong walked over and kicked him directly: "What are you wooing, there is a fart." Upon receiving the orders of Sun Wukong, the military commander immediately issued a harsh scream. The sound was tragic and miserable. It was really exciting. Dignified wisdom general, why is this, Xi Zai, Wei Zai, wailing ~ " Sun Wukong took out his ears and forbid again: "Should you shut up." Looking at your painful expression of constipation, I just wanted to cry. Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the military division who had been screaming and screaming immediately made a zipper movement on his mouth with his hand. There was no sound in the moment, but he looked pitiful and looked very big. He sternly patted his shoulder, nodded, and fully understood what he meant: "Relax, brother, the old conference won even your part." At this time, the voice of the Grand Priest sounded again: "Now, all the universes must have understood the rules of the General Assembly of Power, so please listen to the solemn speech of Master Wang." The king, who was already waiting for boredom and cuteness, immediately raised his hands high and jumped onto the table. It was full of cuteness and the voice was very cute: "Welcome everyone, I have always been looking forward to this event, everyone. A lively game! " The great clergyman immediately raised his chest with one hand and bowed: "Thank you, Master Wang, for your wonderful speech. Now, I officially announce that the General Assembly of Forces will begin! Please invite the gods of destruction in each universe to announce the first place in their universe. Players. " auzw.com Birus immediately turned his head and looked at Wes: "Wes, who do you think will be the best in this first game? This is the first game, if you win, It will certainly boost morale. " Weiss smiled: "It doesn''t matter who you send. Anyway, Master Wukong, even if one person singles out the whole game, there will be no pressure." Birus froze for a moment, and suddenly a serious expression suddenly became casual: "Also, just do whatever you want." As soon as the world king Xin heard it, he was anxious: "This can''t be casual. Although the strength of Master Wukong is unquestionable, we still have to take every battle seriously; this first game is very important to encourage morale, so other The universe should send out strong opponents who want to win the game, but our players should not affect morale because of winning or losing. In this case, we will preserve our strength and send the weakest one to the military division. How? This is extremely beneficial for the latter players to win. What do you say, Master Belus? " Billus heard that he nodded immediately, which makes a lot of sense. He ca nt put all his hopes on Sun Wukong alone. This Sun Wukong, "sex" is weird, who knows what he will do in the end, or For insurance purposes, listen to the opinion of King Shenxin: "You can make a decision about this kind of thing." "Thank you very much." Realm King Shen Xin saluted immediately, reaching for the button engraved with the name of the military division on the desktop. A moment later, the Grand Priest also announced the list of the first game: "The first list of contestants has appeared, and they are: the second universe-Brian De Chateau; the third universe-horse Ji Cayu; Fourth Universe-Magila; Sixth Universe-Kalifura; Seventh Universe-Military Division; Ninth Universe-Belgemo; Tenth Universe-Giralson; The Eleventh Universe-Tis Broke, please stay in the ring for the above players, and return to the respective universe auditorium for other players. " Sun Wukong''s figure flashed, and he appeared in the auditorium. Realm King Xin immediately looked at him nervously: "Master Wukong, should I have no problem with this arrangement?" Sun Wukong waved his hand indifferently, glanced casually at the big priest, he knew that the rules of this game were completely changed by him alone, otherwise under normal circumstances, this power conference should be a big 80 The melee is right. "Do you want to spend more time? I want to see what tricks you want to play." As the other players left the field, only eight players from eight different universes remained on the playing field. The military division looked at the seven people around them, feeling the horrifying breath of scalp tingling that they were about to erupt. Still calm, calm and calm. Although his fighting power is about 2,000 in the sky, compared with the monsters around him, it is a scum, but for the second goods, there is no fear. "Strong strength is nothing. I can crush you when it comes to IQ." The military teacher looked at everyone, which was derived from his self-confidence. Seeing the soldiers being so sullen and so forceful, they could not help reminding the players of his fearless scenes of destroying God, not even afraid of destroying God, this seemingly weak and funny guy, skill It must be extraordinary, because the more humble people are, the more terrible they are. For a time, the players were watching the military division with vigilance. Even if the grand priest announced the start of the game, no one chose to shoot him. "It''s a pity that you can''t use weapons, otherwise the chopper is in hand, you should be more handsome." There was a little regret in the military division. .. v31 Chapter 34： IQ problem The game can be lost, but you can''t lose the "force" style, you should still have some handsomeness, but you can''t embarrass the boss and the boss. This is the only thought of the military division at this moment. Although he is cheap, he still has self-knowledge. Although he thinks that he is a wise general rather than a warrior, he can''t beat any of these players. Therefore, he has his arms around his chest and his cloak flutters behind. In the standing field of extremely "sao", waiting for other players to kick him off the stage, because he has already thought about what kind of handsome posture he wants to step down. But after waiting for a long time, no one shot at him, he was a little uncomfortable, and my posture was all set, why no one came to beat me? It''s tiring to keep this position all the time, okay. A pair of cross-eyed eyes swept around, but saw that the other players had already avoided the place where he was, and chose their opponents to start a fierce battle. "Ah ~~ life is really lonely like snow." The military division could not help but sigh, and slowly walked towards the edge of the ring among the numerous Qigong bombs bombed down. In this scene, the other players were shocked. Under the intensive bombardment, could he pass through calmly? Master, it really is a master. Well, in fact, this guy is pure shit, and even deliberately walked to the place where the qigong bomb is dense. In the words of the military division, I ca nt beat it anyway. If you accidentally get rid of you, you can still In the elimination of one, it is true that the intelligence quotient of this military division is the only one in the world! However, in this circle, the military commander stood at the edge of the ring with a stunned face, and shook his head straight under his heart, sighing, "Heaven''s will! This is God''s will! Life is really lonely like snow, even sending the bull head No one wants. " Lifting his sleeves and raising his legs, the military division climbed up to the wall and glanced at the bottom of the black hole. He was a little scared and patted his chest: "It''s so high, the military division is not afraid, except the boss and the boss. , I m just afraid that it s too high. " "That guy ... what do you want to do?" The other players were all puzzled by the actions of the military division. Looking at his posture, do you want to jump off the ring automatically? How is that possible, as long as it is a normal person, then someone will do it? Is this to stand on the edge of the ring to prevent sneak attacks? Use rules to eliminate opponents? The guy with jaws is really cunning. The military officer repeatedly bravely dared not jump off, fear of heights, dizziness, and had no choice but to turn back to the only ninth universe in the field of the ninth universe, Berg Gemo ticked his finger, the meaning is obvious: brother, come and help I did not dare to jump. Well, Bergamo is actually not without opponents, but because the movement is a step slower, the remaining opponents are only military divisions, but because of fear, he has not dared to start. Because of the suspicious behavior of the military division, he dared not even start, but now he can''t bear to see him provocatively hook his finger at himself! "No, I want to be calm. I must not be fooled by the other party''s behavior, otherwise I will be caught in his" **** "scheme." Belgemore forced his anger to calm himself: "Huh ~ such a mean method, How can you deceive me Belgemo, the mean tauren, I don''t care how strong you are, come here and just stand up against me! " The military officer looked at Belgemo with some inexplicable expression: "What is this guy saying? I think you resemble my domestic pet dog, don''t you want to give you a bull head? Hey ~ Puppies are puppies. , IQ is too low to communicate. " "You guys! Don''t look down on anyone!" Bergamo immediately shook his head at the military division, sighing with a disappointed expression, his feet flashed to the top of the military division''s head, and one foot shot toward him. Seeing this, the military officer was overjoyed that this puppy was finally awakened! Immediately turned and tilted his butt, made a superman flying posture, and greeted Bergermo with a furious blow. auzw.com However, his unusual behavior scared Bergamo from a jump. The distance of a few centimeters made him suddenly stop, slammed, kicked under his feet, and several retreated, looking at the military guard with a watchful face. After a long time in the position of the military division, he did not see the attack. He immediately turned around and looked at Belge Morton who had jumped far away. He was furious, lying in the tank, and the labor and management positions were all set, just waiting for you to send me a handsome appearance What''s wrong with you? Seeing the expression of the army''s angry and jumping feet, Bergamo was more convinced that the army was definitely playing a conspiracy, and secretly thanked him for not being fooled. Sun Wukong in the stands looked at this funny scene, and he was speechless. Has this Belgmo''s thoughts been transformed? Can all this fight with the air? "If I can speak, you will be inferior to yourself and jump off the cliff!" The military officer was angry, and then shook his head helplessly. Forget it. This guy has too low IQ to communicate with him normally. It seems he still has to rely on himself. "The boss once said that if you are afraid, you will not be afraid when your eyes are closed." Thinking about this, the military commander immediately closed his eyes, and felt that it was completely dark, and he could not see anything. Sure enough, he could not see it, and he would not be afraid of height. "Haha ~~ The boss''s method really works. I can be my boss, and I''m really a little higher than me." The military squeezed the cow''s hoof, and under the eyes of countless double faces, he fell on all fours. A leapfrog jumped out of the ring. "Why, what ?!" Bergamo immediately glared at the boss with a look of consternation, jumped, this guy really jumped out? ? ? "Did he just mean to kick me out of office ???" For a time, Belgemo''s face was pulling straight, he felt his IQ was insulted, and was rubbed mercilessly, his anger was burning in his heart, but his opponent had already jumped off the ring, this anger, he could no longer vent . "Uh ~" The military division jumping off the ring was instantly transferred to the auditorium. Feeling that he had landed, the military division opened his eyes and looked at the familiar figure around him, and immediately ran to the front of the big man: "Boss, did I just look handsome?" He opened his mouth a lot, and immediately gave a thumbs-up: "Handsome! It''s a real" star "." "Ha ha ha ~~ Birrus, this is your contestant in the seventh universe? Ha ha ha ~~ I''m so ridiculous! Ha ha ha ~~" At this moment, Xiang Par seized the opportunity again and started the mockery. Belus immediately browed with angry brows, and glared at the army commander, but he glanced at the elephant elephant with a sullen face, and shook his head: "Ah ~ just your IQ, what the **** is that? What about the God of Destruction? " "What do you mean?" The military sighed and sat down: "With your IQ, I can hardly explain it to you." v31 Chapter 35： Cant help it "I, I''m going to kill you !!!" Xiang Pa encouraged his forehead with blue muscles, and ran away immediately, thinking of him to destroy God, provoked by a tauren repeatedly despised, he could not bear it, terrible destruction The breath emanated from him, and their auditorium was destroyed by a little diffusion. The soldier''s "color" changed immediately, and his face became pale in an instant: the secret passage was over. Xiang Pa met, with a gloomy face, hummed with a sneer: "Now I''m afraid? Humm ~~ It''s too late! I''m going to crush your whole bones finger by finger!" The military officer ignored him and suddenly turned around, thudded and hugged Sun Wukong''s thigh and knelt: "Boss, I didn''t mean to talk, but the fat cat on the opposite side was too" **** ", I couldn''t help it. Stunned him. " "??? The original smug-looking elephant immediately looked stunned. I rely on it. It turns out that you were not scared by me, but because you broke the ring just now? What''s so good to say that I look too "sex"? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I kill you! In an instant, Xiang Pa''s eyes were red, and this time he really ran away. But when he was about to act, he was pressed on the shoulder by the scepter in the hand of the angel Bardos, unable to move: "Lord Lord Par, so rude in front of Lord Wang, it is terrible." "Uh?!!" Xiang Pa''s anger was completely wiped out instantly, only to feel cold and stiff in place, a terrible breath disappeared, and then looked at the king with a blank face, fortunately, the king At this time, a pair of small eyes stared at the stadium, not paying attention to him, which made Elephant Pa really relieved, and then turned to the roar of a player behind him: "You all listen to me, wait for the next meeting. The players of the Seventh Universe have all sent me to death! " Hitler glanced calmly at the elephant like Pa, and said indifferently: "The rules of the game are clearly stipulated, you can''t kill your opponent." Xiang Pa shook his face with anger, "I just told you to fight to death, I didn''t tell you to die!" Hitt turned his attention to the track and stopped talking. Bardots looked at Xiangpa and said, "Master Xiangpa, you should calm down. Why don''t you live with the seventh universe? Our goal now is to win, not to fight with others, or else lose. If you do, you will be wiped out together. " "..." Xiang Pa heard the words, silently, and at the same time looked at Barthos with some envy and enmity, because even if the **** of destruction and the universe were erased, the angels would not be erased. There is a background for a reason But the more important reason is that angels all cultivate and assist the existence of Destruction God. Therefore, this time the Destruction God is dead, and the next one will be cultivated. When the new God of Destruction is cultivated, the erased universe will be reset and start again; this is why the King will erase the backward universe at will. Since you do nt meet the standard, of course you have to erase Go, and then reset the new universe to replace you. After all, the level of this world will naturally rise a little bit. One day, it is not impossible to break through the super martial world. This is also the most conventional way for the source world to break through the original boundaries. The appearance of the military division has no effect on the battle in the field, but only makes all the players a little bit embarrassed. The master they thought was really just a stupid one. auzw.com "Go away." Sun Wukong kicked the military division aside with a disgusted face, his nose and tears, too special. As for speaking in violation of orders, Sun Wukong didn''t take it seriously at all and refused to let him speak, but he didn''t want to always listen to what he said. Seeing that Xiangpa was so frustrated by the military mentor, Birus appreciated him even more, and unexpectedly pulled the army fighter on the ground, but was still a little dissatisfied with his act of automatically jumping off the ring: " If you lost just in battle just now, it would be a shame to jump off the ring automatically. " The military officer immediately looked at Birus with a strange face, and did not speak. I had already broken the ring once. This time, I must definitely control this mouth, and I can''t help myself. But at this glance, it was the bewilderment that made Billus look: "What do you mean? Make it clear." The military officer immediately turned his eyes back, and said nothing: Looking at you with a gentle face, he didn''t expect it to be broken, and wanted to seduce me to break the ring? "Ahhhh ~~~" This look, this expression, angered Billus. The military officer looked at the irritated Birus and was a little inexplicable. Then he shook his head and sighed slightly. He could not help looking at the opposite elephant. The two secretly deserved to be brothers. This IQ is too low, not me. I do nt want to talk, it s because I m banned, brother, if I talk, it s not as simple as kicking. I do nt even forgive myself. The so-called thing is nothing but this is the only thing in the world. The self-cultivation of Zhizhi. It s so big that I ca nt stand it anymore, and I said, Actually, the military division has worked very hard. He just desperately wanted to use his life to eliminate an opponent, but unfortunately the other party s luck was so good. The attack failed to make a hit. As a last resort, he could only jump out of the field by himself, otherwise he would stay and eventually be hanged by others, which would discredit the Seventh Universe. " The military officer heard the words and immediately looked at the adoring eyes with two shining eyes: "It''s worthy of being the boss, I can know even a fart I put on. Look, this is tacit understanding, this is IQ!" "Is that true?" Billus scratched his head. It was just the previous situation. Is it really someone''s luck? Isn''t your luck too good? "Shut up, watch the game." Sun Wukong looked at them and said coldly. If they don''t stop, they have to keep going. Billus heard this and immediately calmed down, looking into the field. During the time when the military division was blind, the battle on the field had clearly changed. The eight players, who were still on the field at this time, had only three remaining: Carly Vla, Brian. Dee Chardonnay, Tis Broke. As the captain of the pride team of the eleventh universe, Tispo, although the strength is not very outstanding, but the speed is amazing. It is the third strongest player except Gillian and captain Toppo. His fast-moving speed was not at all able to be captured by Carlyvra and Brian De Chateau. He often harassed and attacked, making them both annoying, The grumpy Caliphra was obviously angry, "Asshole, what is the skill to run around, there is a kind of upright contest with me !!!" v31 Chapter 36： Carlyvra vs Tisbro Callifula''s angry face, countless qigong bullets "shot", stunned that he did not touch Tees, the guy''s speed is too fast, if he wants to escape, it is difficult to hit. "What I''m good at is speed. I''m good at one''s strength and attacking the other''s short. This is called tactics." Tis looked at Carifula with a calm face, with a calm expression: "But you can only know that you are hot Women are different. " "Are you guys underestimating me? Ah ~?" Carlyvra resembled a barrel of fire "powder", just a little bit, a little under her feet, and instantly attacked Tees. Tisbo didn''t collide with her head-on, and after chasing and escaping, the two fought together again, unconsciously, and they had come to the edge of the ring. It was wrapped in qi, the speed was several times faster in a flash, and he slammed into Kalifra. "Boom ~~" There was a violent roar, and the fists of the two collided at the same time. Carly Vla, who was facing away from the edge of the ring, was instantly blown off the field by this sudden punch. In this case, flight cannot be used. Under the tactics, elimination seems to be inevitable. The players of the Sixth Universe and Elephant Par were exclaimed, while the players of the Eleventh Universe were exclaimed. Looking at the figure that flew off the field at an amazing speed, Tees broke his face plainly: "Although my strength is not very prominent, but when the speed reaches a certain level, it can also be turned into strength." Tees turned confidently: "Next, only the little girl of the second universe is left." However, just when he turned around, there was an angry roar behind him: "Asshole !!! I won''t lose it so easily !!!" The dazzling brilliance shined, but saw Califra use the reverse thrust of the "shoot" Qigong wave to return to the field from outside the ring. "Wow ~~~" This wonderful scene made the whole king exclaim as if the buns entered the city. Other players and gods of destruction are all accidents. "Oh ~ This Carlyvula is really interesting." Even Sun Wukong''s face showed an interesting look, if he saw Broly''s shadow from Kyle''s body, then, now, he was from Kalifura , Saw the shadow of the original Sun Wukong. The behavior of this guy is similar to the original version of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong climbed "touching" his chin and thought with great interest: "These two will not really correspond to Sun Wukong and Broly of the original seventh universe? The twin universe seems a bit interesting." Tis frowned slightly, and looked a little unhappy: "I thought you were just a hot-headed guy, but I didn''t expect to have a little brain." If this unexpected attack doesn''t work, it won''t be so easy to succeed next time. auzw.com "Ah ~~ almost fell, you guys even play with me! Ah ~~ absolutely unforgivable !!!" Kalifura was angry, stomping the ground under her feet, the strong breath from Her body exploded, and a burning flame formed outside her body. "Um ~~" Tis became very dignified in a moment. This breath felt a little dangerous. On the stands of the Seventh Universe, Vegeta was shocked when he saw this: "No transformation, she has such a strong spirit?" This is almost comparable to his transformation into a super game. Sun Wukong said indifferently: "This is the important" **** "of the basic combat power. The Saiyan of the sixth universe has a very solid foundation and has fully met the requirements of transformation. As long as you understand the law, you can always It is possible to transform into a Super Saiyan, even to transform continuously. " Vegeta heard the words, and his face suddenly became difficult to look at. In this way, if he turned his opponent into a Super Saiyan, would he not be able to beat the opponent under the same transformation? This is like turning into a super game with a fighting power of one hundred, and turning into a super game with a fighting power of a thousand. The difference in strength is obvious. It wouldn''t matter if he lost his prince of Saiyan to Sun Wukong. Now he is almost being compared by Saiyan of the Sixth Universe. It''s hardly reasonable, but fortunately, they won''t be transformed. Seeing a furious face, Caliphra had already launched an attack on himself. When Tees broke a serious face, when he was about to evade, he suddenly found a pink light group emerged from the bottom of his foot. Wrap him whole. "This, this is? !!!" Tees'' face changed greatly, and he was shocked to find that his body rose with the light of love, and his body could not move. "This is the ''Big Mac Love'' that people love you ~" Brian De Chateau, who has been hiding behind the gravel, came out at this time: "Although sneak attacks are very bad behavior, but in order to People who live up to the love and expectations of the entire universe for me, I can only do so, I am really sorry. " "Damn, **** it!" Tis looked at Brian De Chateau, his face changed slightly: "It''s too careless to focus all my attention on the female Saiyan! But, Do nt think that you can defeat me by this method only! At this moment, Tis broke out all the energy in the body without reservation, and wanted to use this to break the **** of love. "You don''t have this opportunity anymore!" Carifla squeaked loudly. She had already made an attack, and it was impossible for her to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Her body flashed and appeared in front of Tisbo. , And then swiped out with impunity, broken together with the pink love, Tees broke into screams and screams, like a cannonball flying "shot", flew out of the ring, and was finally sent to the eleventh universe Auditorium. "It was actually eliminated by this way, too, too embarrassing!" Tis looked at the teammates who came to see them together, ashamed. Toppo patted his shoulder and comforted: "You have tried your best, you don''t need to blame yourself, there will be us in the back." Tisbo looked at Torpo, and then looked at Gillian, who had been silent for a long time, and his lost self-blame was immediately restored. Yeah, they had Torpo and Gillian in the eleventh universe. It was impossible to lose. . "Good job, Carlyvra !!!" The sudden reversal caused Xiangpa to be overjoyed and immediately raised his fat claws and yelled. "Great, Carly Vla." Kyle folded his hands together, his nervousness finally relieved. "Now, only you are left." Carlyvra looked at Brian De Chateau with her arms akimbo: "But you have to thank you in advance to block the guy''s movements, otherwise it''s really not So throw him off the stage. " v31 Chapter 37： Carlyvra vs Brian De Chateau "This is the last showdown between the two of us." Brian De Chateau looked at Carly Fola and blinked her eyes, looking cute and cute: "It seems that you have to take it seriously ~ First, you have to Introduce yourself, I m Brian Day Chardonnay, a warrior of the Second Universe, please advise. " Kalifura is impatient: "Ah ~ you''re so wordy, hurry up if you want to fight." Brian De Chateau immediately puffed up her mouth and was unhappy: "It''s rude, people are so serious about self-reporting their names, you should treat them with courtesy too!" "Ah ~~ Got it, I''m Califora of the Sixth Universe, can I start playing now?" Califula''s face was helpless, if it was not to look at the other party''s help, but also a cute girl , Try another man and see if I do nt hit your head. "No problem, as a tribute, let me face you with the strongest posture." Brian Day Chardonnay held his hands high and sipped out: "Let it blossom in full bloom, let it ring through the sky, love And the song of victory " "Song of Love and Victory!" In the audience of the Second Universe, the other players shouted with great passion. "Come on, I''m going to be transformed ~" Suddenly, there was a pink breath around Brian De Chateau: "Brian, Brian, Bribrian!" For a while, the entire atmosphere seemed to turn pink and careful. At the next moment, the dazzling brilliance enveloped the whole of Brian De Chateau, and it was so stiff that people couldn''t see the inside. In response, Sun Wukong immediately vomited and said: "Hey, hello ~~ Is this a sudden turn? How did it become a cute beautiful girl program?" Just when Sun Wukong''s words just fell, the dazzling brilliance had disappeared, and the successful Brian De Chateau exhibited "Lu" in front of everyone. Sun Wukong, who was still a little anticipated, suddenly twitched: "I''m sorry, I take back what I just said, what a terrible show!" The God of Destruction, Helles of the Second Universe, heard a look of anger immediately: "What a horror show! Is there a problem with your guy''s eyes? With such a beautiful and loving posture, do you even say terror?" "That''s, the guy with no vision!" The players of the Second Universe all cast their dissatisfied glances at Sun Wu. Sun Wukong looked at Brian De Chateau''s fat body and was too lazy to argue with the people of the Second Universe: "Just be happy." Hailes looked at Sun Wukong pitifully: "How sad, such a beautiful dress does not understand how to appreciate, everyone, please forgive this man who has no vision." The eyes that were quite big looked red at the side, and the two nostrils were breathing hot air: "Boss, I, I think she is super beautiful !!!" "Yeah!" The people of the Second Universe are all proud. Sun Wukong looked at him quite speechless. Sure enough, this guy''s aesthetic is also different. Well, not only is it quite big, the military division is also intoxicated on the side, an expression of my love. "Transformation is complete! It''s time to go!" Brian De Chateau jumped up immediately, drawing a pink love with a small step, and punching at it quickly, countless pink love rain From the huge pink love heart, "shot" out, and quickly fall to the location where Carlyvra is located. After striking on the ground, it will produce a sweet smell. For a time, the entire venue is rendered pink. In the stands, some people who couldn''t control themselves smelled the sweet smell, and they became burnt and intoxicated. auzw.com "Cut ~ what the **** are these tricks!" Carly Fula was unpleasant and squeezed, unaffected at all, while avoiding the rain of love, she gradually moved towards Brian Day How close. In this regard, Brian De Chateau did not panic. "Beauty Girl''s Big Bang!" With a scream, her fleshy figure jumped up and turned in the air into a huge round meat ball. When she landed, she also bounced: "Beautiful Girl Charge!" Then the continuous technique was performed again, rolling quickly on the ground and rushing towards Kalifura. "..." Carlyvra looked at the face of the ghost and animal pancake that was flashing in front of her from time to time, and she was speechless. Is this a huge flaw, are you serious? Carlyvra did not choose to collide with her head-on, but her figure flashed and appeared behind Brian De Chateau rolling forward, kicking with a kick, Brian De Chateau instantly Fly "shoot" off the field like a ball, teleport to the auditorium and overwhelm a teammate. The two were not far from the edge, and they were no longer able to react to Brian De Chateau on this foot. "??? Brian Day Chateau sat on his teammates, with a look of stunned "force", they have lost their true skills, they lost? And her companions were also stunned one by one. In this regard, Sun Wukong also shook his head: "Unfortunately, although Nabrian turned a bit spicy eyes, but the strength is still pretty good, if face to face, can''t turn into a super race Carlyvra wants to win She was really a bit difficult, but unfortunately she was kicked off the ring with the wrong tactic. " Seeing this, Realm King Shen couldn''t help but warn other players: "Everyone has seen it? Don''t have any care in the game, otherwise the strength is strong, and it may be eliminated at any time because of the rules of the game." "We are not that stupid!" Vegeta responded immediately with a cold voice. At this time, the voice of the grand priest also sounded: "The first game is over, the winner is-Califora of the Sixth Universe, and now each universe invites each universe to submit the list of players of the second game." At the same time, the whole king took the **** pad and pressed all the eliminated players. Ignoring the proud and happy face of Paru, Billus looked at Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, who will we send this second game?" Sun Wukong: "Nok, you go." "Oh ~ Was it my turn to play so soon? It seems that the players in this second game were not very lucky." Nook heard the words, and there was an extremely arrogant evil smile in the corner of his mouth, stepping forward, Pressed his name on the desktop, then his figure flashed, and he appeared instantly on the playing field. After seeing the players sent by the Seventh Universe, Califora suddenly lighted up: "Master Bardots, is the Seventh Universe sent by the Seventh Universe?" Bardos smiled: "It is indeed a Saiyan, but a biochemical Saiyan." "Biochemical Saiyan?" "It is the Saiyan cultured from Saiyan cells. Although they are not pure-blood Saiyans, don''t underestimate him ~ because his body contains the cells of Lord Sun Wukong." v31 Chapter 38： One vs seven "If you say that, this Knock is really like the Monkey King except for the" color "." Carifula looked surprised. Bardots: "After all, it is a bioman cloned from the face of Lord Goku." Frost stared at Nook, his eyes flashing: "It was cloned, I thought they were brothers." In the chat room, the eight players of the second game have all arrived. At the same time, the voice of the Grand Priest also sounded: "The second round of players has come out, please look at the big screen." Sun Wukong could not help looking at the huge screen, which showed the names of the eight players in the game: Kakonsa in the second universe; Za Puli Chao in the third universe; Damon in the fourth universe; and sixth Universe Thunder; Seventh Universe Knock; Ninth Universe Sithop; Tenth Universe Murisam; Eleventh Universe Caseral. "Game start." As the voice of the great priest fell, all the players became alert and looked at each other in search of opponents that were beneficial to them. Only Nuoke glanced at his opponent, pouted his lips, and was disappointed: "Hey, hello ~~ Are these **** my opponents? What a joke, is nt this the General Assembly of Power? You are not all in the universe. The strongest? Why, are you so weak one by one? " In a word, he taunted all the players present, some were forbearing, some were not taken seriously, and some were furious on the spot. Za Puli Chao of the Third Universe is the first one to start first: "You guys! It''s too arrogant! I don''t think you can do much better yourself!" His figure flickered and launched an attack directly on the front of Nuo Ke. Nuo Ke stood still in place, letting his opponent''s fists and feet turn into a residual image and bombarding his body, then his face was disdainful: "Just this?" "!!!" Za Puli Chao''s face has changed dramatically, this guy''s anger is obviously not very strong, why is his attack completely ineffective? Just when he wanted to pull back, he saw that Nuoke suddenly reached out and squeezed his head with his bare hands at a speed that he couldn''t react at all. The pain of the sudden burst of his head made him utter a terrible howl. "This kind of **** can also compete, it seems to be a piece of cake." Nook''s face was indifferent, and the evil spirit released from it made people feel cold, pinched his fists to fight, but put down again: "Too weak By the way, garbage like you, I m afraid I ll kill you with a fist. With that, like throwing garbage, Za Puli was thrown out of the court. Za Puli was sitting in the auditorium, clenching his teeth, and his face was angry. This kind of elimination was like throwing away garbage. It was too suffocating and humiliating. The rest of the players have become dignified, and the arrogant guy in front of him seems really capable. In response, Nuoke grinned, and the breath of violent evil spread from his body, one finger extended, and all the remaining players in the field checked their fingers: "Trash, let''s go together, like you I m not interested in playing with such garbage. " Knock''s words immediately angered the public: "You guys ... everyone! First, eliminate this arrogant guy, how?" auzw.com "I have no objection, this guy is so annoying." "Then do it and let him know that arrogance comes at a price." "Hey, hey ~~~" Knock gave a malicious and mad laugh, and his eyes were fierce and fierce: "It''s a pity, how good it would be to kill you!" To be honest, the arrogance of the golden "color" burst out of Nook''s body in vain, and the black "color" hair was also dyed golden. Crack, forming a large circular pit. "Wow ~~ Changed! Changed! The color of her hair has changed !!!" On the stands, Carlyvra looked with her eyes shining, and her face was excited: "Good! Good! Annoying !!! So much soared at once ?! Is this super Saiyan? So handsome !!! " Sun Wukong glanced at her sideways, and nodded indifferently: "Yes, this is the first stage of the Super Saiyan, with a 50-fold increase in strength." "Five or fifty times? !!!" Kalifura was stunned, and the players of other universes were all looking sideways, looking "lu". Carlyvra brushed up and jumped into the audience in the seventh universe. The collar of Sun Wukong was full of excitement and excitement: "Nana ~~ You said that this is only the first stage. Is there a more powerful change behind? Body? " Sun Wukong smiled and was afraid of losing her grip on her collar: "Of course, Nuok is now transformed into Super Saiyan One, followed by Super Saiyan Two, Super Saiyan Three ..." "Too! Too powerful! Teach me! Teach me quickly !!" Carifula grabbed Sun Wukong''s clothes again with a look of excitement, full of excitement. Sun Wukong once again drained her hand from grabbing her clothes: "Teach when you are a teacher, and talk without a teacher." Kaliffra immediately pouted with an uncomfortable expression: "You guys are so annoying." Seeing Carifula on the side, she was disdainful: "Want to learn without a teacher? Is there something wrong with your head?" Carlyvra heard the words, and Daimei frowned tightly, full of tangle. Sun Wukong glanced at her and said, "Think about it, come to me after you think about it. Now, go back to your place." "Little spirit, I wouldn''t believe it without you, and I wouldn''t be able to learn it." Kalifura glared at Sun Wukong with an uncomfortable expression and flashed back to the audience in the sixth universe. Sun Wukong glanced at her, and was not in a hurry. The arrogant Saiyan like Carifula wanted her to bow her head to the teacher, but it was not so easy, only when she saw the strength of the opponent behind, clearly When you understand the gap between yourself and others, this pride will be blown away, and by that time, you will inevitably put down your dignity to visit the teacher. And she has apprentice, then Kyle will naturally follow the apprentice. Califora is just a passing incident, and Sun Wukong wants to be only a female version of Broly. He is curious, after his own training, to what extent will this female version of Broly grow, and the original Bro Libby, what will happen. Barthos glanced at Carifula, and he said to Par that he was extremely black: "It''s a pity, like Lord Parr, that our universe should have been able to increase the odds of winning a little bit. It will be completely wiped out. " "Bados, you aren''t talking cool words there!" v31 Chapter 39： Gillian "No, people are just worrying about Master Xiangpa ~" Bardos made a sad and concerned expression. " "Cut ~" Elephant Par with two hands around her chest, immediately glanced her head to the side, and I was unhappy. Sun Wukong looked at Nook in the field, but he smiled: "Although Zhang was arrogant, he was not blindly confident. He underestimated his opponent and turned into a super race as soon as he came. People, certain "sex" traits are indeed inherited. " A few decades ago, when Nook was killed by Sun Wukong, he could have transformed into a super three. Now, after so many years, it will inevitably become stronger. At the same time, Nook, who was transformed into a Super Saiyan, exuded a golden "color" flame, his breath was evil and violent, and his eyes were fierce and violent, one punch, swept the field with a destructive gesture. His opponent is a little weak, he turned into a super game, his strength is overwhelming "sex" strong. But within ten minutes, the last two hard-supported players were ruthlessly blasted out of the arena, with one enemy and seven to easily win. With the announcement of the great priest, Nuoke was unhappy: "Isn''t it boring? Isn''t it better?" As he said, he could not help looking at Sun Wukong and Billus: "Sure enough, only you two have Qualify to be my opponent ... " A few decades ago, Nuoke was defeated because of Bu Ouyin''s defeat. Later, he heard that Sun Wukong had defeated Bu Ou who hadn''t even defeated him, but he was very unconvinced. In the prefecture, Billus was disdainful when he asked him to participate in the General Assembly of Power. He was more disdainful than Billus, but when even the grumpy Billus beat him hard, this Honestly participated in this game. I thought I could meet his exciting opponent, but I didn''t expect it to be all crooked. Looking at Knock who returned to the auditorium, Weiss looked at him and said: "There is no need to be so anxious, the real master is still behind." "hope so." Realm King Shen Xin respectfully looked at Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, who will send this third game?" "You can make your own idea and don''t need to ask me." Sun Wukong''s expression was troublesome. "This ..." Realm King Shen Xin thought for a moment, then immediately looked at Broly: "No. 17, or are you going?" Hearing on the 17th, he nodded, got up and stood up. After pressing his name, his figure flashed and appeared on the field. Immediately afterwards, players from other universes also flashed the scene one after another. Soon, eight players were already in place. This time the opponents had a few good players, such as the ninth cosmic "dangerous trio" Basil, Gabe of the Sixth Universe, but for No. 17 with unlimited physical strength and unlimited energy, which is strong enough to match the Super Blue, it is still not enough to see, and finally won. "Well done, No. 17!" For the performance of No. 17, Billus is very satisfied, and his brain and strength coexist. He is a very good player. "Damn! It''s the seventh universe!" The gods of destruction in other universes were tickled one by one by seven. In three games, two games won the final victory by the seventh universe, which made them very unhappy and worried. "No, this fourth game must be won!" The destructive gods of other universes are surprisingly consistent at this time. "Frost, you are here this time!" auzw.com Sun Wukong glanced at the sixth universe, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Friissa, if you come this time, if you lose, you will always stay in heaven in the future. " Frieza heard the words, and the corners of her eyes were obviously shaking. She immediately raised her chest with one hand and gracefully bowed her face: "Please rest assured, Master Sun Wukong, in this battle, I will not let you down. Said, pressing his own name, appeared in the arena. "Why is heaven?" Broly looked towards Weisi with a curious look, which didn''t sound like punishment? Weiss explained with a smile: "For an evil existence like Frieza, a beautiful paradise is equivalent to an intolerable purgatory." "It turns out that way." Broly looked suddenly, and couldn''t help thinking, what if he lost? Isn''t it going to be driven out of the earth? Thinking of life on that barren planet, Broly immediately clenched his fists tightly and could not lose, and he would never lose. "Hello ~ I didn''t expect you to be a player of this time. It''s a fate." Frost of the Sixth Universe came to Frieza''s face politely. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ~~ I didn''t expect you to be a player in this fourth game." Frieza looked at Frost with a strange look: "What is your name?" "The Sixth Universe-Frost, please take care." Frost''s humility is beneficial, and there are two extremes like Frissa. "Ooooooo ~~ I am Frieza of the Seventh Universe." These two extremely evil beings, at this time, introduced themselves like brothers. However, when he saw the players sent by the Eleventh Universe, Sun Wukong''s face suddenly showed a sense of ridicule: "Oh ah ~~ Frieza''s luck seems not very good." "It turned out to be him!" Billus''s eyes also became deeper. "That person is very strong?" Gu Ge could not help but looked at Billus, who could make the **** of destruction Billus all the moving guys. Presumably the strength is definitely not simple. Weiss said with a smile on his face: "It is said that the Eleventh Universe has a human being who can''t even be defeated by their God of Destruction, and this human being is him ~" Gula and others heard the words and changed their colors: "Can''t even defeat God of Destruction? Has he already set foot in the field of God of Destruction ?!" "The rumors say this, but whether it has been achieved or not is known only after it has been beaten." The color of the face of No. 17 and others has become dignified. I didn''t expect that the Eleventh Universe has such a existence besides their Seventh Universe. Gula looked at the field and frowned slightly. He was still very optimistic about Frieza''s strength, but if the other party really set foot in the field of God of Destruction, Frieza would have no chance of winning. "Well ~ the players are here, then, the fourth game, start." As the voice of the Grand Priest had just fallen, Gillian, who closed her eyes with both hands, opened her eyes in vain, stretched out with one hand, the air bomb condensed and flew in the hand. Players in the Second Universe, the Third Universe, and the Tenth Universe were instantly blasted out of the field, clean and neat, with no spare power to resist. "This--!!!" The faces of the players in the fourth universe and the ninth universe have changed dramatically. Just a few seconds after the opening, they directly eliminated three people? This eleventh universe player is so strong? ! ! .. v31 Chapter 40： Gold Frieza vs Gillian Frost looked at Gillian with a dignified expression and his eyes turned cunningly like a fox: "Gillian, it is rumored that he has set foot in the field of God of Destruction, Frissa, and the two of the fourth and ninth universe How about we eliminate him first through cooperation? " "Oh ~ Is that guy so strong?" Frieza''s eyes narrowed slightly, and after two laughs, he agreed first: "It doesn''t matter if this king is ..." "My name is Ganos." The contestants of the Fourth Universe introduced themselves and apparently agreed with Frost''s suggestion. "Ninth Universe Sithorp." Sithorp''s figure is as burly as an orangutan, with ice spikes in his back, which seems to make people feel that his ability is related to ice. Frost heard the words, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Since we have reached a consensus, then ..." However, before he had finished speaking, Gillian had already flashed his body and punched him in the abdomen. Frost immediately wowed, even spitting out the bitter bile, and his eyes were round, Covering his belly, he kneeled to the ground in pain. "Frequently struggling." Gillian looked indifferent, kicking Frost on his knees and kicking out, rubbing the ground and stopping at the edge. "hateful!!!" Frost had a gloomy face, his hands deep into the ring, his eyes full of anger and venom, he expected that Ji Lian would be strong, but he did not expect to be so strong, he punched him almost out of the ring. Seeing Jilian suddenly attacked, the other three naturally responded immediately. In a roar, Ganos instantly swelled his muscles, his body became larger, and he became a rooster. His body was yellow. Surrounded by lightning, speed and power have been greatly improved, and it looks a little bluffing. And this transformation of his, as the battle deepens, his strength will continue to grow stronger. Sisop threw an ice dart with his mouth open and "shot" Ji Lianfei. When he landed, the cold covered all around, freezing everything on the ground. While Ji Lian flashed away from the ice dart, two powerful gas bombs were condensed in his hand, which were respectively bombarded on Ganos and Sisop. The two of them flew out of the court in exclamation. There is no room for resistance. "..." Seeing this, Frieza''s face suddenly became dark. He had planned to use these guys to test the strength of Gillian, but he didn''t expect them to be so useless one by one. It was eliminated in the next place. What''s the point of working with them? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ~~ I heard that you have stepped into the realm of God of Destruction? This king really wants to see it." Frieza did not have the slightest courage to face Gillian who easily defeated the other six. A little bit at the foot, like a teleport, appeared in front of Gillian in a blink of an eye, a slamming punch hit, palms intersecting, facing Frieza with a strong blow, Gillian grabbed him with one hand Fist pulled his knees one by one, and Frieza immediately looked like Frost, his eyes glared round, flew out, and crashed down to the ground. "It seems that you really have two lives." Frieza struggled to stand up, with a gloomy face, but full of sarcasm: "But this is the so-called stepping on the fist of destroying the realm of God? Then how ignorant you must be!" auzw.com Gillian was speechless and looked at Frieza. He was a little surprised. After taking a hard blow, he was able to stand up. Looking at the blinking surprise in Gillian''s eyes, Frieza was somewhat proud: "Is this surprised? Surprised is still behind! The eleventh universe guy, now, let you see standing at the apex of the universe Yes, the real power of King Benfrissa! " "Drink ~~ !!!" The golden light flickered and swirled around the body. A breath of terror erupted from Frieza''s body, making Frieza''s final transformation instantly, the whole body turned golden, the strength was unfathomable, and the terrible breath made all the players. "Lu" reveals a terrifying "color". Gold Frieza appeared in front of everyone in the form of an incomparable pull. "Okay, so mad !!" Even Parr was stunned at the moment: "This is the frozen family of the seventh universe? Hello ~~ Frost, what are you still doing? Since you are also a frozen family , Should I be able to transform like this? " "What, what is this?" However, Frost was a face of ignorance at this moment. They are a frozen family. Is there such a transformation? This transformation was the first time he saw it. Frieza looked at Frost''s shocked expression and squinted at him in a down-looking manner: "Hey, hey ~~ Look at your surprised expression, don''t you think you can''t change this way?" Frost shook his head blankly, but seeing Frieza s golden perfect figure made him extremely excited. Since Frieza can break through the existing transformation and reach this higher level, Then he can do the same with Frost. "Then go and watch in the audience well. Now you have no role in the battle!" Frieza said, flashing her body, giving Frost a merciless foot. Kicked off the ring. He clearly remembered the ultimatum given to him by Sun Wukong. This battle must not be lost. If he loses too much, he may be imprisoned in paradise all his life. Although he has not been to paradise, he must be terrified, He must win. He is not willing to be kept in a place until forever. That kind of pain makes him shudder. In the original book, Frieza has been paddling, but here, he dare not have the idea of ??a little paddling, because the conspiracy and tricks have no meaning, and winning this game is what he most desires. Gillian looked at Golden Frissa, and his casual expression suddenly became extremely serious. None of the previous opponents could make him look at it, but now Golden Frissa, is An opponent worthy of his seriousness. However, the change in Gillian''s expression made Gold Frieza extremely uncomfortable: "Huh ~ This look is really uncomfortable!" Once upon a time, he looked at others with this kind of look. Now, how can he tolerate that he has been seen by others with this kind of look? With a cry of anger, Golden Frieza stepped out, and with a bang, the ring beneath his feet cracked, and the golden "color" figure flashed in front of Ji Lian, and the fist with golden light contained the space for it. The power of shocking "Dang" exploded towards Jilian. Ji Lian did not shirk, and his fighting intentions jumped in his eyes, greeted with fists, and with a "boom", the two fists collided, and there was an immediate roar of thunder, a gravel splash under his feet, and smoke and dust. .. v31 Chapter 41： Victory or defeat The two kept on moving, turned into remnants, and the "Bang Bang" fist kicked, the speed became faster and the roar became louder and louder, and the ring, which had not been destroyed extensively, finally couldn''t bear the confrontation of the two at this moment. It started to split and collapse. All the players did not dare to take a breath, staring straight at the arena, do not want to miss every detail, shocked. It has always been a mediocre competition, and at this moment it finally became fierce. The whole king even cried oh oh and looked very happy. "Boom", "Boom" ... The collision continued, the ground shook, the sky roared, the golden Frieza and Gillian came and went, and their bodies appeared and collided around the ring from time to time. Wherever they passed, the ground suddenly shattered. The current ring, but specially designed by the Grand Priest, still cannot withstand this level of collision. Seeing this, the God of Destruction of the Eleventh Universe changed his face slightly: "Among the players of the Seventh Universe, there are even players who can play Gillian for so long?" Toppo looked serious: "Gold Frieza is indeed very strong, but still close to Gillian." When the voice just fell, I saw that Gold Frieza was suddenly hit by Gillian in the abdomen, and then a continuous attack was greeted on his body. When it hit the ground, it was refilled like a vitality bomb. Giant energy cannon. In an instant, the ring roared on the ringing ears, and the explosion of the air bomb sent out a splendid wave of destruction, spreading outward in a circular shape, and the sound was terrifying. Seeing this situation, other players couldn''t help but "color" change, many people were terrified, this Gillian of the Eleven Universe, seems to be a bit tough beyond imagination. When everything calmed down, the golden Frieza in the big pit was presented in front of everyone''s eyes. Compared with the gorgeous figure of the golden body before, it now looked like an extremely embarrassed, with many bruises all over his body. Under the bombing of the [Giant Energy Cannon], it has already been hit. "You guys! Absolutely unforgivable !!!" Gold Frieza''s angry expression was distorted at this moment, because of his anger, his breath actually plummeted, his muscles swelled, and his figure was raised a section. The whole body was shining with golden light, just like gold casting, and gold Frieza became more dazzling. "Oh ~ Have you completely controlled this transformation?" Sun Wukong smiled at it and looked at Gula beside him: "Last time he met, he hasn''t reached this level yet." The color of Gu Ramen remains unchanged: "This is the result of Frieza''s cultivation over the past half month." Sun Wukong said indifferently: "Your frozen family''s training talents are really good, no, it should be said that Frieza''s training talents are good. Of course, you and Gugo are particularly victorious." "You are wrong, we are not much different from Frieza." Gu Ge''s face was "skinned" calmly, and it seemed that he did not have the insidious arrogance of Frieza. In the field, Gold Frieza had once again blasted with Gillian. This time, after the violent energy of Gold Frieza banged dozens of punches, Gillian flew out with one punch. It should be known that the strength of Gold Frieza is better than Ultra Blue, and the strength of Frieza, who perfectly controls this transformation power, is further improved. Naturally, he is a big part of the Super Blue. Ji Lian''s face "satisfied" stood indifferently from the pit, and the fighting spirit in his eyes became more and more high. He was not injured, even if Ding Dian was not injured. After glancing at the time, unconsciously, it has already consumed most of it. "You''re very strong, and it''s worth my full return." auzw.com In an instant, the atmosphere here is shrouded in an extremely terrifying repressive breath, and a layer of red "color" light suddenly appears in Jilian''s body, covering the body surface, At this moment, his anger was heart-wrenching. Gold Frieza felt this terrible anger, and his face suddenly became difficult to look. This guy, from beginning to end, has not yet exerted his full strength! "Cut! Bluff !!" Gold Frieza roared, facing Gillian who had completely exploded in energy, still not advocating at all, and rushed towards Gillian with a bold face. Acoustic shock sky, golden light blooming! "Boom ~~" Gillian stepped on one foot and shone with the gold Frieza again. After the continuous destruction and collision, the already-broken ring was finally broken by the two''s confrontation. Without the ring, there would be no place to stand, and you ca nt use the dance technique. The actions of Gillian and Golden Frieza were suddenly greatly restricted. They could only use the ring crushed stone as a stepping point. Violent collision. When all the players saw this scene, they all looked at the Great Priest. The Grand Priest did not expect that the ring he made would break so fast, he could not help but glance at the King, and he was still happy, completely attracted by the battle, and immediately had an idea: "Since the ring is not there, then the limit is not The rules of quasi-air dance are cancelled, two players, please fight as much as you like until the time is over and the winner is lost. " Ye is the organizer, modify the rules at will, it is so arbitrary. Gold Frieza and Ji Lian heard that they immediately performed aerial dance, and began to collide in the air without any fear, and broke out in the strongest posture. The debris around the ring were all burst by aftershocks and completely disappeared. However, the strength of Golden Frieza is indeed less than that of Gillian in the heyday. Although the battle is fierce, the Gillian in the heyday has always prevailed in the face of Golden Frieza. As the frequency of attacks increased, the breath of Golden Frissa began to decline, until finally, Jilian stabilized. "Lost ..." Gu Ge looked at the field, frowning slightly, and staring at Gillian with unprecedented fighting intentions. Can''t even the golden Frieza with full power win. "It seems that there are still one or two masters in this power conference." Nook flashed a dangerous light in his eyes, staring straight at Gillian, hoping to immediately jump on the field to fight against him. The losing gold Frieza, who had been struggling for another ten minutes, was finally blasted into the restricted area under the ring, and was sent to the field, ending the game. Although the ring is gone, the restricted area still exists. As long as it drops into the restricted area and is sent out, it is still considered eliminated. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it !!!" Frie Sutton, who was teleported to the audience, uttered an angry roar, and his face was unwilling to be angry: "The big king would lose! The big king actually lost !!" "Shut up." Sun Wukong looked at Frieza with a dull face, and he lost, and shouted. "..." Frieza''s angry roar came to an abrupt halt, and Sun Wukong''s plain tone made him instantly cold and fear spread in his heart. .. v31 Chapter 42： I am not scary "Won!" When the players of the eleventh universe saw Frieza being transported to the auditorium, their faces were all exposed with a happy, righteous expression, how could Gillian lose. However, when they saw Frieza''s so chilling scene in front of Sun Wukong, they were all surprised. "Who is that person? How could Frieza be scared like that? He also made Gillian seriously Treated opponent. " "It seems that the rumor may be true." The eleventh universe destroys the beauty of the eyes and looks at Sun Wukong with a very dignified expression. "What rumors?" Tuobo and others looked at Zhao Meimei. Wei Mei looked at Sun Wukong with a serious expression: "Rumor that the seventh **** of destruction, Beruth, was killed by a Saiyan, I am afraid that Saiyan is him ..." "What, what ?!" The "color" of Tuoba and other people''s faces are all changed, and they are all stunned, killing the **** of destruction? What a joke! Even if it is as strong as Gillian, it can''t be done! Gillian, who had just sent back to the 11th Universe Auditorium, heard this remark, and was a little surprised. He could not help looking at Sun Wukong. His eyes became extremely deep. Have he already defeated the God of Destruction? Looking at Gillian''s state, there was no sign of fatigue. After playing with Gold Frieza for so long, it seems that he still has reservations about his strength. "Better than God of Destruction! How can you fight this?" Tis broke his eyes with the boss, a **** expression: "There are still such strong players in the seventh universe? Make sure that their universe level is not as good as the first Are the one, five, eight and twelve universes flat? !!! " Wei Mei shook his head: "The seventh universe is also a strong man like him, but the average level is still different from the other four universes." "Afraid of anything, don''t we also have a God of Destruction here?" Kettle fixed his eyes on Torpedo and cheered for the players. Tuo Po heard, and immediately "lu" smiled bitterly, brother, you are too worthy of me, I can''t even beat Gillian, how can I fight that person? Moreover, he is just a destructive candidate, and has not yet entered that realm. Frieza''s attitude towards Sun Wukong has made the players of other universes silent. He originally thought that Frieza was already strong enough. Unexpectedly, there was even a more terrifying seventh universe. This seventh universe seems to be beyond imagination. "It''s better than me, you have the ability to scare others! Frightening me is what it is!" Frieza coldly felt the horror of Sun Wukong''s pressure on him, although that breath was not Rage, but in his perception, it made his soul tremble, his body became stiff because of fear, and he lost all his fighting spirit. This kind of strength has completely exceeded his scope of understanding. Tucao made a noise. "I''ve tried my best, but I still can''t beat it." Frieza feels very wrong. When he thinks about the consequences of losing, he is even more depressed. When the conference is over, he will be forever. Staying in that so-called paradise, thinking about it, Frieza stared at Ji Lian with extremely bitter eyes. This sense of horror stared at by the poisonous snake caused Gillian to frown slightly and looked at Frieza. He was puzzled. Wasn''t he just losing the game and still having a grudge? Immediately, he directly chose to ignore. auzw.com The Grand Priest looked at the empty venue and waved it casually. I saw that the originally broken ring seemed to be back in time, and appeared intact again in front of everyone: "You guys, the result of this fourth game has come out , The winner is Gillian of the eleventh universe; now players from the fifth game are invited. " As for disturbing the "chaotic" time is taboo, it is only taboo for others, it is a matter of course for the big brothers. Sun Wukong got up and stood up: "I will come this time." Hearing the news, he immediately looked at Sun Wukong: "Boss, you are our head, shouldn''t it be the finale?" "Press a fart shaft, there aren''t any decent opponents anymore, finish work early and finish work early." Sun Wukong said, stepping forward and holding his name on the desktop, his body flashed, it was the first entry. Carlyvra looked at Sun Wukong in the field, and her eyes suddenly lighted up: "Wow ~ that Sun Wukong came out, Kyle, hurry, this time you go, you must learn the transformation skills with him." Kyle teased his fingers shyly: "But, sister, I can''t learn what to do?" "How is it possible! You are amazing!" Bardots looked at Kelly with a weak face and said, "It''s better not to let her go now. Kyle can be fancyed by Master Goku. There must be something outstanding. We will stay in the next game. There may be one more winner in the Six Universes, but there is absolutely no chance of winning against Master Goku. " Xiang Pa stared at Kyle closely for a while: "Although I can''t tell you how different you are, but Bardots also makes some sense, Dr. Lotta, this time you go." Dr. Lotta in the form of a wild boar was silent. This statement clearly regarded him as a cannon fodder. He silently pressed his name and appeared on the scene. Soon, all eight players had arrived. It''s just that Sun Wukong looked at his opponent, but he was speechless: "Is my peach luck so serious?" I saw five beautiful girls appearing in his opponent. He originally thought about playing, directly spreading all the players in the field with a wave of one second, and ending the game with a very handsome and shocking attitude. He did not expect that other universes would not play cards according to common sense. With five beautiful girls to be his opponent, it was a bit embarrassing to end too quickly. Sun Wukong immediately glanced at the list of players this time: Bikar in the second universe; Nicolisi in the third universe; Garvey in the fourth universe; Dr. Lotta in the sixth universe; Sun Wukong in the seventh universe; ninth Hope of the universe; Lilibe dance of the tenth universe; Cocoa of the eleventh universe. As soon as the seven players played, it seemed that they had already said it well, and they stood on the opposite side of Sun Wukong in a seven-to-one situation. Sun Wukong looked at them with a serious look: "I''m not scary, don''t be so nervous." Bikar looked at Sun Wukong, but with a serious face: "In the face of a strong man who can defeat the **** of destruction, Beruth, we ca nt do it without tension, so do nt blame us for bullying, do nt do it, we There is no hope of victory. " Dr. Lotta of the Sixth Universe vomited: "Actually, I feel that even if we are united, there is no chance." v31 Chapter 43： All scared away "Your pig is lovely." Sun Wukong listened, and smiled when he looked at Dr. Lotta. However, Dr. Lotta was unhappy after hearing: "Please don''t call me a pig, I''m a doctor anyway." "Well, if it''s not cute, then please leave the scene." Sun Wukong popped up with a finger, "Bang", and Dr. Lotta, a dozen meters away, instantly flew out of the field. . "Dr. Lotta !!" The players of the Sixth Universe looked at Dr. Lotta who had been teleported, unconscious, and a huge bag above his head. They all gathered around and found that they were not dead. This relieved him. Sun Wukong''s sudden shot shocked the other players and watched Sun Wukong''s eyes fixed on his body. Nicolisi felt like a little sheep being stared at by a fierce beast, panicking, The body suddenly became transparent and disappeared directly. "It''s gone?" Jia Wei and others were all surprised. "Is it invisible ..." Cocote''s eyes lit up, and if his teammates had this ability, it would be extremely beneficial for them. "What''s stealth is just assimilating one''s own face and color with the surrounding environment." Sun Wukong said, his figure flashed, he was afraid of coming out, and it was a bang, and Nicoli West was directly fainted On the ground, exited the state of "" camouflage ". Sun Wukong grabbed one of his legs, dragged it to the edge of the ring, and threw it down. "..." The players in the audience saw this scene, and they were all silent. What kind of game is this? It is simply that adults are bullying children. Do you want to be so cruel? Clapping hands, Sun Wukong looked at the only five girls left in the field: "Okay, the idlers and other people have been cleared. Next, it''s your turn to play with me." "Everyone, don''t be afraid, let''s go together!" Jia Wei sipped, and condensed into a huge hammer with his qi, and as he rose taller, a hammer hit Sun Wukong. "Oh ~ with gasification as a weapon, your skill looks quite interesting." Sun Wukong said, and a sledgehammer that was several times larger than Jiawei''s hand condensed in his hand, before she could smash it. The sledgehammer had already taken a step ahead of her, and hit her head with a loud bang. While falling into the ground, her white eyes turned out and she fainted. Others are girls, and they don''t know how to tap. Sun Wukong turned his eyes and fixed his eyes on Bikar. The latter suddenly screamed, spread his wings, and flew directly into the air. Anyone who cooperates, go to hell. This man is a bit foul. Who catches who in seconds, how can he fight? When Li Libei saw it, he also flew up into the sky. The Qigong wave in his hand was like a laser, and he shot toward Sun Wukong below. However, Sun Wukong just breathed a sigh, and the Qigong wave that flew "shot" down instantly reversed. Back, "bang" sound, hit Lilibei dance on his head. "Ah ~~ dizzy ~~" With a whisper, Lilibei danced like a broken kite, spinning and falling from the air. auzw.com "You also come down." Sun Wukong took the sledgehammer in his hand, and with a sound of ''duan'', he beat Bicar directly from the air, climbed hard, and was dizzy. ''Sound, fell to the ground. However, at this moment, Sun Wukong suddenly felt a beam of light emerge around his body, and immediately wrapped him up. "Huh heh ~~~ Successfully captured!" Cocoa smiled with a smile on his face, his right index finger was raised, and the upper air was hovering. He looked extremely confident and proud: "I have a self-contained space inside the Cocot sphere, I can''t get away from it. It was forcibly broken inside, we won this game. " With that, Zhao Jiawei looked at it: "Hey ~ Fourth Universe, when do you want to faint, hurry and throw him out of the game!" Jia Wei wandered up from the ground, watching Sun Wukong trapped in the sphere, and immediately rejoiced: "Wow ~ he was trapped, so amazing!" "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry and throw him out!" "Okay, look at me!" Jia Wei''s face was excited, and he once again condensed a sledge hammer that was twice as large as before, and walked towards Sun Wukong step by step: "Call you just now Hit me, there is no gentlemanly demeanor, people still have pain in their heads now! " Drinking softly, raising the sledgehammer in his hand, he wants to hit Sun Wukong with the sphere with a hammer to fly out; but at the next moment, he suddenly heard a click, and Sun Wukong held a finger like an egg shell. A large hole was cut out from the ''Cocote Sphere''. Immediately, Jiawei''s movements froze, and Cocot''s expression froze. After he reacted, his face was stunned, and he shouted in disbelief: "How is it possible! I even broke my ''Cocot sphere'' with my finger ? Are you a monster? !!! " Sun Wukong took a hole with his finger: "Don''t you say that this thing is very strong? Why is it as crisp as an eggshell?" He said, click, and cut a hole with his finger. In the stands, players such as Tortoise of the Eleventh Universe were immovable. As a companion, they knew how strong Cocoa''s ''Cocote Sphere'' was. Such a trick was so easy that the Monkey King gave his finger to the pure Broken? Even Gillian cannot do this! "Mmm ~! I didn''t even think about hitting you !!" Jiawei immediately screamed in fear, turned and ran away, and then ... no more, because she had fallen off the ring. "..." With this series of "fuck" works, the show''s Sun Wukong is a bit ignorant. Can he scare a little girl off the ring? Sun Wukong took a step forward, and the ''Cocote Sphere'' shattered instantly. In this scene, he saw that Cocot suddenly jumped under his heart and took a step back instinctively. Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at Haup, who had never touched his hands: "Kitty, do you want to play with me for a while?" "Dead pervert, you have to play by yourself." Howe glared at Sun Wukong angrily. He just turned around and jumped off the ring directly, even abstaining. "..." Sun Wukong looked at Cocoa silently, and the latter was also very simple. Without a word, hey, he jumped off the ring. Seeing his opponents running away, Sun Wukong was speechless. He said that he didn''t make much effort? Why are you all abstaining from the scare? Is there any competitive spirit? "It seems there are two more." Sun Wukong looked away, just opposite Bikar''s four eyes, which made Bikar''s face change in vain, his wings spread, and a beautiful hover came in the air, plunging in The "Bottomless Abyss" outside the ring. "..." v31 Chapter 44： All hallucinations Sun Wukong looked at the only Lilibe dance left in the field: "Or ..." "I jump myself." Li Libei didn''t wait for Sun Wukong to finish talking, got up and stood up, patted the dust on his butt, and flew out of the field in panic. "and many more." "Ah? What, what?" Li Libei''s body suddenly froze in the air, and his eyes were full of fear. It seemed that the psychological shadow that Sun Wukong gave her was huge. Isn''t it? With a full blow, it was blown back in one breath, how could this monster be able to fight it? Sun Wukong beckoned like a blame: "Come down, I won''t hit you, let''s talk." "..." Li Libei danced silently. I have a ghost with you. This is a contested ring, not your living room. Although he was so vomited under his heart, Lili Peiwu''s body was still very honest. He landed on the ground and carefully looked at Sun Wukong: "Talk, talk?" Sun Wukong sat down at will, patted the rubble beside him, and said, "Come, sit." Lilibe danced blushingly, and she didn''t dare to refuse. She could only sit down with her body uncomfortable. "what''s your name?" "Li Libe Dance ..." "Li Libei dance ... It''s pretty good. It looks like you look like a butterfly. Is it the evolution of a butterfly? Do you usually collect honey like a bee?" "No, no." Lilibe dance asked this question a little ignorant. The selected players, the King of the Realm, and the God of Destruction looked at the competition venues where the style of speech changed suddenly, and they were all filled with black lines. What''s special, how to fight and become a chat? In this regard, even the Grand Priest is a little bit down: "Sun Wukong players, Li Libe dancers, please follow the rules on the field, this is the competition venue, not a place to chat." "Ah ~ Yeah, I''m sorry!" Lilibei suddenly stood up in shock and hurriedly bowed to apologize. Sun Wukong stared at the great priest with dissatisfaction: "Shut up, there is still too much time, do you want to talk?" "..." As soon as this word was spoken, all the Kings of the Realm and God of Destruction were all scared to open their mouths, stunned, and almost their hearts were almost scared to jump out of their mouths. Oh my god! How dare Sun Wukong dare to openly act as a priest? That''s a great priest, even the Destruction God has to kneel when he sees it. However, what made them even more numb was that the Great Priest was not angry at all. Instead, he was very polite with one-handed chest support salute: "I''m sorry to disturb your Yaxing, but this is the venue, if you want to talk, It s up to you to talk outside the court so that the players can play in the next round. " The extremely polite attitude of the great clergyman makes all the gods of destruction look dumbfounded. Is the seventh universe player so scary? Even the Grand Priest is so polite? Lord Wang, if you want to destroy our universe, just say it, do nt be so scary, okay? auzw.com Players who are polite even the great priests, the kings of the realms of other universes, and the gods of destruction have a urge to cry. Is this seventh universe level similar to them? "I, I, I, I will leave now." Lili Beiwu was a little scared and stupid at this moment, even if he could fly, he forgot to run, jumped off the ring all the way, and was transported to his universe auditorium . Sun Wukong shook his head, feeling that he had no sense of accomplishment and boredom, and left the field. In this regard, the Grand Priest breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Wu Wukong was not interested in continuing to fight him, otherwise it would be difficult to step down: "The fifth game has ended, the winner-seventh universe Sun Wukong, below, please Players from Game 6 enter. " "Boss! Boss! I''m on this, I''m on this!" After watching this for a long time, my boss has been on, and the boss is also unable to bear it at this time. As the most loyal younger brother of the boss, of course I must always follow Behind the boss''s ass, even the game, must not fall. Sun Wukong nodded his head, and with his considerable strength, as long as he didn''t hit the top break and Kyle, he would win a lot. "Military division, bring my cloak." It is like a general who is about to enter the battlefield. The soldier immediately stood upright, after saluting a military salute, opened the parcel with him, took out a colorful cloak from the inside, and walked to the back of a pretty big man, and the cloak unfolded instantly, ΨTwo] The four characters are fully seen. The military commander solemnly tied his cloak to a pretty big one. The other players in the Seventh Universe saw this picture, and their skins were all scratching. They looked away and dared not look at it again. Xiang Pa looked at the big, non-comprehensive look, and even the tears of laughter were about to laugh, but this time he learned well and did not dare to laugh at words, he was already afraid of the military, and this was quite big Still the boss of others, it should be more ruthless, this is even more unaffordable. This military division was able to fear the elephant that even Billius was disobedient, and it was enough for a lifetime of pride. After wearing a cloak for the barbarian, the military division also took a mirror to show the barbarian. The barbarian spit on his hands with a spit of saliva, and wiped on his own bull head, smooth and silky, looking at the mirror The self is very narcissistic nodding: "Good, good, in addition to the boss in this world, you are the most handsome." Sun Wukong said, his brow was suddenly picked up, and he was about to go down one foot, but he did not expect that the big man had jumped forward, leaping towards the ring, the sound of the wind, the cloak hunting behind him blowing the Buddha, it was awkward. The world''s only two ''appeared in front of everyone. "..." The military division watched the big flying towards the ring, and he stopped talking. Sun Wukong glanced at him and said indifferently: "If you have anything, just say it." The military commander immediately put aside his throat and screamed: "Boss, you forgot the button!" Suddenly the big man flying in the air suddenly froze. He seemed to have forgotten to press his name? In such a stunned god, the sound of "Bang" is much larger than everyone''s eyes, and there is a scene of what is called "local head insertion". "..." Very big, I just felt that my brain was ''buzzing'', without it, the ground was too hard, the head was not "inserted" into it, and with a click, it fell quite straight and fell to the ground, and then got dizzy Climbing up: "Tnnd is behind the gun, he said he would die earlier?" Immediately, he walked to the edge in a step that the six relatives did not recognize. With all four limbs on the ground, a standard frog jumped out of the venue, fell all the way, and was transported back to the audience in the seventh universe. Seeing everyone focused their eyes on him, he shook his shiny head: "Unexpected accidents are purely accidental, people have missed, I also have missteps, hallucinations, all hallucinations, I will come again Once again. " v31 Chapter 45： Secondary madness Realm King Xin couldn''t help but spit out: "Since it''s all here, why should you come back? We''ll help you press it, but fortunately the game hasn''t started, otherwise you will be eliminated without hitting you." "Hey ~~" It''s a big man who can only smirk and "touch" his brain, and then flicked his cloak behind him, walked to the table, pressed his name, and was instantly sent to the venue. Grand Priest: "People are here, players, let''s get started!" A variety of strong and weak breaths burst out instantly. To this end, quite a big man shook the cloak behind him. As the breath stirred, the four big characters of "World Only Two" wandered in the wind and swayed in one step. Exposing the bushy legs "Mao", which refers to all the players present, can be said to be "Sao" unlimited: "Dear everyone, have you seen the words behind me? It''s a pity, it''s your misfortune to encounter me, it''s also yours lucky." "What do you mean?" The players of other universes immediately frowned slightly, full of vigilance. The players of the seventh universe were all full of strangeness. The tauren in front of him looked like a two-man, but the breath made them feel A trace of danger. Quite a big word, immediately facing away from the crowd, pointing to the font behind him, with a face of educating people, said: "What about IQ? What about IQ? This can''t be seen? Need to explain? The world is only two, the world Do you understand? I, but the seventh universe, besides the boss, ranks second in existence. " "!!!" As soon as this word was spoken, all the players present were bluffed in an instant, the second strongest in the seventh universe? Only under the Sun Wukong who defeated the **** of destruction, Billus? This guy who looks like a second-hand, is so strong? "..." Compared with the shocks of other universes, the players in the seventh universe all raised their eyebrows. This kind of big talk is really big. I dare to say that, if you do nt look at you, you have a big boss. , See how we cut you. It seems that the realm king Shen Xin was also bluffed: "Master Wukong, this is quite big ... really so strong?" Sun Wukong''s face "skin" remains the same: "Braggling", he would have beaten a military division among us. " "..." Realm King Shen immediately stopped talking. "Nock can pick one out of seven. As the first younger brother of my boss, I can''t lose the boss''s face." Quite as he said, his nostrils spewed out a hot air, and he watched all the players: "Come on , Let''s go together! " Players from other universes looked at each other and understood each other s ideas. Players from the seventh universe were really one-to-one arrogance. No matter whether the opponent is bragging or forced to learn, it s true to learn first. Let him lie down. Taba of the Eleventh Universe kicked the ground, and his figure rushed towards the big man instantly. He thought that he would hide a lot, and he had thought of several coping strategies on the way, but what he did not expect was that he A hug hugged a sturdy, like a toad, tightly hugged quite big. "??? Suddenly being hugged by someone, it was so big that it was a little bit "touching", and then there was a sudden look: "This brother, although I look handsome and" forcing "people, but you do nt need to be like this, I have. It s not suitable for my family. I m so cute. I wo nt be sorry for my wife. auzw.com "..." The rest of the players are speechless, what are you talking about? Taba was also stunned at this moment, "I am forced", I like women! Immediately without saying a word, he changed his weight and pressed the barbara directly to the ground. The other players saw it, and immediately stepped forward, facing a big stool with an old fist, slamming, and accompanied by a scream, the big man was beaten and bruised for a while, his face was broken. "That''s it? Second in the seventh universe? It turned out to be bragging!" At this time, the other players were relieved. When they were about to step forward to join the beater team, a big angry roar was heard through the stadium: "Ah ~~ I have this handsome face ~~ You guys, Mad cow does nt show his power, you treat me like a small "milk" cow! " "Boom ~~~" A terrible breath erupted out of a very big body instantly. I saw his body quickly pulled up at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, his muscles swelled, his gray skin became red, with steaming heat, the roots of his hair stood up, and the bullseye Boss, full of violent and terrifying breath. "Wow ~ the boss is crazy again !!" The military screamed immediately. "Oh ~ This is ... second madness?" Sun Wukong looked a little surprised, and immediately looked at Wes: "You are a bit of a means." Weiss smiled: "No, no, it doesn''t have my credit, it''s because he can transform smoothly. "Oh ~ talk about what''s going on." Sun Wukong suddenly got interested. The military division stared at Billus immediately: "It''s not that Billus and the boss are grabbing something to eat. As a result, the two of them fought, and the boss was beaten hard. The sister-in-law couldn''t see her eyes. Even the sister-in-law beat them together, and then the boss went crazy and became like this now. " Although the explanation of the military division is very simple, the meaning is very clear, because Billus hit the second flower, which caused the anger to be quite big and entered the second madness. Seeing the giant like a giant in the field, the breath has already surpassed the other players. The realm of the realm king God "lu" and "color": "It seems that the victory of this game is also our seventh universe." In the field, although the big man is huge, his speed is not limited at all. For example, the speed is electric, and there is a layer of blood flame on the surface. Every step and every punch is the ground broken and smashed. There are terrible ravines and pits. The Taba, who had originally embraced the very big, was already lifted up by the very big, and was thrown out of the field directly, letting people appreciate a scene of violent aesthetics. The other players all changed their looks, and they used qigong waves to bombard the barbarians. However, they had blood-body shields, but they were strong and strong, just like a no-nonsense person. , Sweeping and smashing all the way, the loud sound came out, the air blew, like a thunder. Players from other universes are really moving this time, why are the players in the seventh universe so strong one by one? It is good to have one or two other universes, but this seventh universe has completely exceeded the standard! Determine this seventh universe or the universe behind them? This combat power is simply to slam them in all directions. In fact, the Great Priest is quite helpless now. The reason why the ranking of the seventh universe is weak is that all the strong ones have been killed by Sun Wukong, and at the same time, Sun Wukong also disappeared, resulting in no more decent strongmen in the seventh universe. The rankings are almost at the end of the twelve universe, but who can think of that, when Wu Wukong returned, he resurrected all the dead and he was also on the field. This battle power suddenly broke the table. .. v31 Chapter 46： Game 7 Regardless of the mood of other universes now, after entering the second madness on the field, the strength skyrocketed. It was really like a mad cow sweeping the battlefield, ramming all the way, hitting a famous player out of the field with a brutal attitude, or was directly lifted He threw it out of the field, or was knocked on the ground by a bigfoot girl, stunned on the spot. "Hey, ha ha ha ~~~ Happily! Happily !!!" In the face of this group of opponents who can only compete with the originals like Tianjin Fan, Wutian, and Bick, they were quite up and out of madness. It was a kitchen knife drawn from the back of the butt, and it was violently chopped down seven times in a row. It can be said that the knife was like a shadow, and "brushing" was to cut the last player to the ground. The little cloak was greeted by the wind behind his muscles. He slammed his chopper against his shoulder and looked at the audience. He was extremely lonely: "Ah ~ there is no one who can fight." "..." Everyone in the stands was speechless. Sun Wukong looked at the incomparable wind "Sao" in the field and shook his head with one hand: "It really is a second thing." The voice of the Grand Priest also sounded at this moment: "Because there are clear rules before the game-no weapons other than moves can be used, the rules are broken, and the qualification for promotion is lost. Congratulations to Macchiop of the Tenth Universe for winning the sixth game. Victory. " This Macchiop was the player who was finally cut down on the ground by a violent seven-stroke beating. "??? Hearing the news of his victory, Macchiop was stunned. Of course, it is quite big to be more "squeezed" than him. He, who was originally in a very "saucy" posture, suddenly froze in place. The military division in the auditorium screamed like a wolf: "Boss! IQ! IQ!" "Tndd, I stumbled again, and I was too excited to forget the rules." Quite big "touching" the back of the head, with a stern look on his face, he cut the person with a knife is completely a subconscious act, done More, it becomes a habit, this excitement, forget everything. On the other hand, the players of the Tenth Universe are all screaming happily. This picks up a promotion qualification, can they be unhappy, but after they are happy, they become more and more troubled, even if they pick up a promotion qualification, Can they win the final victory? Back in the auditorium, the big man came to Sun Wukong with a face of self-blame: "Sorry, boss, I am ashamed of you." Sun Wukong waved his hands indifferently, he didn''t care at all, and it was good to be able to win, and it was also expected that he could not win. The military division looked excited but looked excited: "Boss, you just went down with a few knives. It''s so handsome!" A big sigh: "The handsome has a fart. It''s really a misstep, and it''s hated forever! I''m a very big name in the world." The military officer immediately looked solemn and comforted: "Boss, don''t care, you will always be the handsomest and greatest boss in my mind!" "military adviser!" "Boss!" Liang Erhu said, immediately hugging each other, tears moved by each other. "The two of you will come back to me to the end." Sun Wukong could not bear the two living treasures. "Order." The barbarian and the soldiers immediately hugged the scene and rolled over to the crowd. The seventh game continues. The sixth universe auditorium. auzw.com "It''s already the seventh game." Elephant Par was deeply worried at the moment. In these six games, only Califra had advanced in their universe, and the eyes couldn''t help but go back and forth between Hitt and Kyle. Sweeping, and finally fixed his gaze on Kyle: "Kyle, you go this time!" "Hey? ~~ Me? !!!" Kelton was startled when he was nervous. Kalifura slapped her hand on her shoulder: "Kyle, don''t be nervous, you are strong!" "I, I ..." Kyle began to stammer even when he was talking, without Carlyvella''s company, let her play alone, she began to be a little frightened. "This guy, can it really work?" Xiang Pa looked at Kyle with a skeptical look. "Kyle, you can! As long as you are not afraid, you are better than anyone!" Carly Vla still cheering Kyle. "Ok!" After getting cheer from Carlyvra, Kyle had a little courage and pressed his own name and was teleported into the venue. At the same time, the eleventh universe. "I''ll go up this time!" Tuo broke up and stood up, looking at the beauty of destruction. "Hmm ~~" Mei Mei just wanted to nod, but saw Kyle in the sixth universe stand up, frowning slightly: "No, Zoe Lei, you go this time." "Why? Master Tami!" Torpo naturally saw the action of Kelly in the Sixth Universe, and slightly puzzled: "Do you think I will lose to that little girl?" Wei Mei has a serious face: "No, what we need to do is to win the final victory, not for personal victory and defeat. Since the little girl can be fancyd by that Sun Wukong, it is sure that the strength will not be too weak. , You can''t play in this game. " Tuo Po Wenyan, then sat down obediently, indeed, this game is related to all the lives of their eleventh universe, must not be considered for personal gain or loss. The seventh universe. "I''ll play this game." Gu Ge got up and looked at Sun Wukong. He had been sitting for too long and he didn''t want to wait any longer. Sun Wukong glanced at the Sixth Universe, waved his hand, and agreed: "There is a good show now." Seeing Sun Wukong''s movements, Billus couldn''t help looking at the Sixth Universe, and there was a little surprise on his face: "The guy like Par is finally willing to send the little girl on. What kind of patience can be taken by Master Sun Wukong. " "Kyle, don''t be afraid! Come on! Fight them!" At the Sixth Universe auditorium, Carlyvra still opened her voice to cheer for Kyle. With the fall of the Grand Priest ''Start'', Gu Ge immediately flashed his body and appeared in front of Kyle. There was no fancy straight shot, and Kyle even had a chance to react. None, but flew out with one punch and fell to the ground. Seeing this in the audience, Carlyvra really burst into the air: "Ahhhh ~ you bastard! What the **** are you doing! The old lady is going to shave you alive!" In the roar, jump into the field. Barthos immediately knocked her head with a scepter and stopped her behavior: "Let''s watch quietly, you enter the venue in such a mess", but Kyle will be disqualified directly. " Carlyvra heard the words and shouted again, "Kel, get up! Hurry up and beat him! Beat him!" Gu Ge looked at Kyle, who was injured by his own punch, and even approached her, slowly approaching her, frowning slightly: "Being able to be seen by Sun Wukong, your strength should be more than that, come out with all your strength. , No need to hide anymore! " v31 Chapter 47： Gugo vs Kyle "I, I, I..." Kyle was obviously frightened by Gu Ge''s breath, and he couldn''t even look at him. "This kind of stuff will also be favored by Sun Wukong?" Gu Ge frowned slightly, obviously expressing extreme dissatisfaction with Kyle. He originally thought that the guy who can be seen by Sun Wukong should not be too bad. Only then did I find Kyle, but I didn''t expect the other party to be a coward who didn''t even dare to look directly at his opponent. "It''s a waste of my time." Gu Ge''s eyes were fierce, and his breath was even more extreme. If Kelly was fancy by Sun Wukong, with his "sex", I''m afraid it would be a good torment for Kel, but Because Sun Wukong didn''t dare to do this, he stepped forward and kicked Kyle out with one foot. At this speed of falling, it was obvious that he dropped the game. In the auditorium, Carlyvra looked at Kyle, who was about to fly backwards, and gave up the expression of resistance, and immediately roared out: "Kyle! No loss! Absolutely no loss!! Say good to the end !To be the strongest in the universe, you must not lose! You cheer me up!!!" "sister" Kyle turned around hard, looking at Carlyvilla''s anger and hate the expression of iron, and his pupils tightened instantly: "I''m sorry...sister...I let you down...I''m useless...I''m useless~ sister... I am a waste... I... ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh over hands hands it its it to it to be on the **** as well as the one that I am! The breath of terror suddenly spread from Kyle''s body, and the flying body was halted. At this instant, her pupils became blue, and her thin and delicate body began to swell. The inside of the body burst into burst, and the black "color" hair also became yellow-green "color". Except Liu Haiwai all erected, a bloodthirsty, violent, belligerent breath came out, and the ground at the foot was because Her violent anger began to crack and collapse. "Wow~~This and this~~ Transformed?!!!" On the stands, Carlyvra''s eyes widened instantly. She was trembling with excitement, as if she had transformed herself, filled with incomparable excitement and excitement. : "Awesome! Kyle! You are so strong!! Hahaha~~ turned into a self-reliance! It is really awesome! Go on! Kyle! Go on! Beat him!!" "Oh~~ this breath! It turns out that this little girl is really strong!" Xiang Pa looked at Kel, who had suddenly transformed, and immediately laughed happily. "That''s what it is." Weiss looked at Kyle in the field, but smiled: "So this is why Master Wukong has chosen her! This little girl is really good." Broly looked at Kyle in the field, and his expression was "serious": "She has lost her mind like my transformation." Sun Wukong looked at the muscular and burly Kyle and shook his head. This was a Vajra Barbie. Kalifula looked at Sun Wukong with a smug look: "Haha~~Sun Wukong, see it, see it! Even if you dont teach, we can be transformed into Super Saiyan! In the final game, I Will definitely defeat you with Kyle!" Sun Wukong laughed at the newspaper. Kyle turned into a Super Saiyan. As long as he expected, her own growth had reached a critical point long ago. It only takes a suitable stimulation time to change. So unexpected. auzw.com It is a pity that this kind of power is not derived from Kyle''s self-cultivation alone. Most of the power is naturally grown by the special "properties" of the superpower, so it cannot be controlled. Once transformed, the power is lost He ran away with control and lost his mind. Now Kyle is not controlling power, but power is controlling her. The loss of reason and the burly figure are the best proof that it is a performance only when the force runs away. "Hey, hey~~ It''s really interesting!" Gu Ge looked at Kyle, who was transformed into a Super Saiyan, and his face suddenly appeared extremely excited. " "Kill you!" However, the answer to Gu Ge was Kel''s violent bloodthirsty words. Under his feet, the ground cracked and opened instantly, and his body turned into a yellow "color" streamer and appeared in front of Gu Ge . Gu Ge did not flinch, but greeted him with fists. The fists of the two immediately collided together. While the ring was cracked, Gu Ge''s face changed greatly. At the next moment, his entire body was incomparable. The violent force sent Zhen Fei out. Kyle''s expression of warlike bloodthirsty did not stop here, but followed immediately, the burly body flashed to the side of Gu Ge flying out, a huge fist hammered, bombarded in Gu Ge''s abdomen , "Bang" a loud ear roar, accompanied by a scream of Gu Ge, his entire body was embedded in the ring floor. But the irrational Kyle didn''t even know the stop, and flashed forward again, stepping on the head of Chao Gu Ge, who was full of violent and violent right foot. "You stinky girl, don''t get too far!" Gu Ge immediately roared, and the same golden "color" burst out of his body, and his body instantly turned into golden, just like gold casting, gorgeous and dazzling , He actually turned into a gold version-Gold Guge. With one hand, Golden Gu Ge caught Kel''s violent step, bouncing up, and swept only to take the door of Kel''s face, but was blocked by Kel''s hand, and the head of the instinct was facing the ancient Ge''s head slammed past, and with a loud roar, both bodies were knocked back several meters, staggering a few steps before standing firm. "You, you guys!!" Gu Ge shook his head dizzy, and it really exploded his lungs. This guy would attack with such a nasty trick. Well, Kyle has lost her mind now, and she will only attack with instinct, no matter what indecent moves, it works. The two flashed forward again and collided violently. Wherever they went, they suffered the other players. They were forced to the corners again and again, and finally they could only give up the fight and hide in peace. Became an audience at the edge. At this level of competition, they can only become a foil. However, it is clear that the newly transformed Kyle is not an opponent of Golden Guge in terms of combat power. The two men have dozens of moves. Kyle has been blown out by Golden Guge, smashing the ring and exiting. The state of the Super Saiyan. In this regard, Sun Wukong can only shake his head. In terms of physical strength, this Kyle is not exactly an order of magnitude with Broly. Of course, there is also a certain gap with the power of Golden Gugo. Kyle had to be transformed into a super hero. .. v31 Chapter 48： Desperate kel "Physique is too bad." Sun Wukong saw Kyle''s short board at a glance. In the case of Broly, only the more and more courageous and stronger the war, but as the weak female Saiyan, Kyle, after being subjected to a strong attack by Golden Gago, his physical strength is no longer good. If you give her a little time to come to a few hard battles, the Isaiah and the special "properties" of the Super League, she may have an amazing improvement, but she has no companion, obviously there will be no such opportunities. "Is that only this degree?" Gugo looked at Kyle, his eyes deep, he could feel that the potential of the female Saiyan in front of him should not stop there, if he changed it to usual, he would probably be at all costs To torture her, irritate her, to inspire her ultimate potential, to see how her power is, but fortunately, this female Saiyan was chosen by Sun Wukong, he did not dare to do that. Because of this, I am afraid that he will go back to **** 100%. Where the bird does not shit, he no longer wants to go back. "Kyle! Get up! Get up fast! Kyle! Can''t lose! Absolutely can''t lose! Get up! Kyle!!!" Kalifura still opened her throat and cheered Kyle. "Sister~" Kyle lay on the ground and looked hard at Carly Vla: "I, I can''t do it, I really...can''t..." "You can do it! You must do it! You are my best school girl! You can''t easily admit defeat! Okay, we two must stand to the end!" "But, but I... I have no strength... I can''t...I''m so useless...I''m a waste...I''m sorry...sister..." "You, you, you guys, don''t give up!!" Kalifura stomped her feet anxiously. Huang Guguo stood aside indifferently, not attacking, he was waiting to see if this female Saiyan would show any miracles, because he longed for a close battle, not such a boring Playing around. Every strong man is eager to meet a strong man. This is really stupid to outsiders, but only they can understand that feeling, because only in their equal or stronger opponents, In order to break through and become stronger. Sun Wukong felt the mood swings of Kyle, and when he looked at Carlyvra''s expression, a smile suddenly appeared, his figure flashed, and he sat beside Barthos of the Sixth Universe. Xiang Pa met and immediately shouted, "Sun Wukong, why are you here?" Sun Wukong didn''t even look at him, and ignored him directly, but Bardots looked at him with a smile, and didn''t speak. Sun Wukong looked at Kalifra and said, "You can''t cheer her up like this. The fastest way for Saiyan to gain strength is anger. The more angry, the stronger the strength you gain, you may wish to try Make Kyle angry." "Make Kyle angry? What should I do?" Carlyvra looked at Sun Wukong with a stern look on his face. "Say ruthless things, for example, if you lose, I''ll have a close relationship with you." "Huh?!" Carlyvra heard the words, and was immediately shocked: "Well, how is this possible, Kyle listened, then it must not be sad!" "It''s just to make her sad, to make her angry, but it''s just a verbal stimulation, and it doesn''t make you really do it." "But, but this kind of words will make Kyle autistic!" Carlyvra knows Kyle very well. She knows that the lethality of these words is absolutely super invincible for Kyle, because of the super Invincible is huge, she can''t bear to speak. auzw.com "Then let her lose the game, anyway, I have told you, you like to say nothing." Sun Wukong looked casual, two apples suddenly appeared in his hand, after a bite of "click", handed another Gave Barthos: "Do you eat?" Barthos froze for a moment, and took it with a smile: "Thank you." After a bite, his eyes suddenly lighted up, full of surprise: "This, this?" As for eating, Xiang Pa has always been extremely sensitive. When he looked at the expression of Bardots, he was immediately attracted attention: "How is it, Bardots, delicious?" "Well~ Normal, okay." Bardos couldn''t see anything strange on his face, but when he was talking, he couldn''t help biting. Xiang Pa heard, immediately withdrew his gaze and returned to the arena. Carlyvra struggled again and again, and finally made up her mind and yelled out with open voice: "Kyle, you, you listen to me! Absolutely, absolutely not to lose! If you lose, me, me, me, Ill, Ill, Ill have a close relationship with you!! "Ugh?!!!" Kyle on the ring heard the words, and his pupils contracted suddenly: "Sister, sister?" Seeing Kyle''s consternation, Carlyvra felt her heart hurt, but she closed her eyes and yelled, "Yes, yes! You, you listen to me!" Kel, if you lose, I will, I will be with you! The school girl who cant even succeed if you cant, I, I dont need it!! But, as soon as I said something, Carlyvra immediately grabbed her hair with both hands: "Ah~~ I have said something! Kyle~ Please forgive my sister~Sister is also for you~" "Sister...I want to have a close relationship with me?!!!" At this moment, Kyle was selected into a daze state. "No, absolutely not! No, no, no, no, no...!!!" This voice was filled with roars of desperate roars like beasts: "Absolutely not! I don''t I will lose!!! Sister~~~!!! I will not lose~~~I will not lose~~I will not lose!!!" In the end, her sound quality changed, with a heavy accent, her entire pupil disappeared, and turned into a Super Saiyan again, a terrible breath burst out of her body in vain. , Spreading in a circle, destroying everything around. "this is?!!!" Seeing this picture, Jin Gugu suddenly changed his face, and in this terrifying atmosphere, did he feel the extreme danger? This female Saiyan''s body contains such a terrifying potential? ! ! After the other players felt the breathlessness, they all moved. Kyle''s breath is still soaring, his body is still expanding, the yellow-green "color" hair has become greener and longer, and his body is intertwined with thunder and lightning, crackling, and there is a sense of despair in the terrifying breath. Looking at Kyle in the field, Sun Wukong bit the apple and was surprised: "Is this sentence''s lethality so great? It feels like she''s about to break down~ Isn''t it a bit overdone?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh~~ You know it''s too hot? You told me to say something!!!" After feeling the desperate breath of Kyle, Carlyvra also ran away with self-blame, Leaping onto Sun Wukong''s body, he shook his collar and shook it: "If you are an asshole, if there is any accident with Kyle, I will definitely not spare you!!!" v31 Chapter 49： Desperate pass "Calm down, isn''t it really good." Sun Wukong pulled Carif aside, looking at Kyle in the field, with a satisfied smile on his face: "This hair color is almost completely dark green, It really makes people feel green panic, green despair~ Unexpectedly, Chuan Chaozhong, there is such a state, um~ then call this state''Despair Chuanchao''." "Despair passes over? Despair?!!!" Carlyvra heard the words and immediately widened her eyes. "Yes, despair." Sun Wukong looked at the field with a serious look: "This is not because of the power obtained by anger, but because of fear, because of fear, because of despair, because of the power obtained after the limit of emotions, although Her physique is not as good as Broly''s, but this delicate feeling and her weak "sex" personality are her own merits." Saying that, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but look at Broly. This desperate and frightened, emotionally limiting state is impossible to enter with Broly''s "sex" form, which determines growth. direction. "Ahhh~~ Are you so funny now? You made me say something!!!" After seeing Sun Wukong''s expression, Kalifula ran away again and rode on him again, pinching him His neck began to shake violently: "It''s you, it''s you!!! It hurts Kyle so much!!!" "Okay, watch it quietly." Sun Wukong slapped Kalivra slap angrily: "This game, Kyle won." "Huh?!" Carlyvra heard the words, and then it was a little quieter. She turned to look at Kelly in the field, and then her eyes widened with joy, full of excitement: "This, this madness... good, strong. Hahaha~~~Kel~~You are so strong!!!" "Ahhh~~I can''t lose! I can''t lose~~I absolutely can''t lose!!!" Kyle''s voice was entrapped with a heavy sense, revealing the deep bloodthirsty and violent: "kill Light you up! Kill them all!!!" The figure flashed and disappeared instantly. "So fast!!" Golden Gu Ge''s face "color" changed greatly, almost instinctively clenched his fists in front of him, the next moment, a loud roar, Kyle''s huge fist had already bombarded Golden Gu Ge''s arms, its The figure flew out instantaneously, and did not stabilize itself until a hundred meters away. However, just when he had just stood firm, Kyle''s huge body that oppressed "sex" flashed in front of him, punching out with a punch, and the body of Golden Gu Ge was once again flew out. Feeling the severe pain in his arms, Huang Jinguo''s face was shocked, so strong that it almost made him feel that his arms were about to break. Accompanied by a roar, Jin Gugu lifted his qi to the extreme. The inverted figure instantly stopped, and while the golden "color" blaze soared, he punched a bit at the front of Kel. One big and one small fist suddenly collided together, and the surrounding ring burst and collapsed. In this confrontation between Gu Ge and Kyle, no one was taken back. Every inch of each person''s body was wrapped in arrogance and turned into two. The collision of different afterimages of Yan Color, such as the breaking of the shore, entangled with each other. The ring is as unbearable as tofu, and it explodes in the battle between the two of them. How many people can stop this peerless attack? The six players who were watching the theater around were already trembling with fear, and they were horrified. This terrible battle, even if it was only a little aftermath, I am afraid that they will have their old lives. Because they are waiting, there is still a luck in their hearts, hoping that these two will eventually lose both sides, so that they can benefit from being fishermen. auzw.com Two collision figures flash from time to time, both are puncher than puncher, puncher than puncher, dominate from the edge to the center, and then from the center to the edge, shifting from time to time collision. Finally, Golden Gu Ge was still slightly inferior. He was hit by Kelvin''s fist and the beam from his open mouth, and was blasted out. "So strong! So strong!!! Kyle!!!" In the stands, Carlyvra screamed excitedly, and the strength Kyle had shown made her **** and excited. At this moment, Gula, who was originally plain in the stands, was also shocked at this moment: "It is worthy of being the one who was chosen by Sun Wukong, and he could suppress the Golden Gu Ge!" Who is Gu Ge? That is their frozen family, ancestor-level characters, the strength is above him, and now even suppressed by the female Saiyan, how can you not shock him? "This desperate version of Chaochao is quite strong." Sun Wukong smiled at it. He originally wanted Carifla to stimulate Kyle with words to let her enter Chaochao mode, and only Chaochao mode. Kyle can fight the Golden Gugo. But I never imagined that this little girl was so irritated that she almost collapsed into a trough in a sentence. She unexpectedly entered this desperate version of the super mode. It was really a little unexpected. "I - actually suppressed?!" Gold Gugo wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His face was incredible. Although he was also transformed into a gold version, his strength was not a bit stronger than Gold Frieza: "Saiyan, is it really that strong?" It is already a miracle to have a Sun Wukong. Why can a female Saiyan have such strength in other universes? "Kill you! Kill you!!!" Kelvin, who had runaway and irrational, obviously would not give Gu Ge a chance to breathe. In a loud roar, he launched an attack on Golden Gu Ge again, sounding like thunder, accompanied by the spread of qi, buzzing and roaring. The fist is brightly wrapped in arrogance, as if two hammers hit Gu Ge. Golden Gu Ge immediately rolled on the spot, evading, and the location was smashed and cracked instantly. But almost at this moment, the body of Gold Gugger bounced up, hitting Kyle''s abdomen with a punch. This powerful attack only made Kyle take a step back, and then stood firm, and then the huge palm Pressing down again, the gold Guge is directly pressed to the ground, and the bang is a violent punch, which makes the entire ring shake violently and overwhelmed like a cobweb crack. "Cough~!" Golden Gu Ge couldn''t help coughing up blood anymore, and was crushed by Kyle''s neck and slammed on the ground, making him extremely angry, but Kyle''s power was too great, she was even more violent and irrational. Fear of pain, no matter how struggling Golden Gu Ge, bombarded with qigong bullets, she was indifferent and smashed her fist. This continuous number of punches hit the head, making Golden Gu Ge a little stunned, the whole body burst into tears, and wanted to break free, but Kyle was like a gangster. Smashed, vowed to blow this head posture. .. v31 Chapter 50： Good performance On the court, the violent scene of Kyle saw other players frown slightly. It was the other six players in the field, but they were all happy. They naturally saw that Kyle obviously lost his mind. Looking at this posture, it was a posture to kill the opponent alive. If she killed Opponents will also be disqualified, then they have a chance. The Golden Gugo, who was continuously hit by Kyle''s brain, was obviously already stunned. If this continues, he may really be killed by Kyle. The big clergyman looked at all of this indifferently, obviously it would not stop, he would only announce the result or disqualify the offender, and would not stop the player''s behavior. In this regard, players from other universes are also happy to see this situation. If such opponents can be disqualified, then their chances of winning will be one more point. The players of the Sixth Universe were in a hurry to turn around. If such a strong companion was disqualified, it would be too stifling. Gabrielle looked at Calivera, who was still screaming and cheering, cheering up. He was speechless: "Califra, stop calling, hurry up to stop Kyle, it''s not good to continue like this!" Kaliffra looked excited: "What''s wrong? Kyle has already hammered his opponent on the ground, too, too much!" "That''s not good!" Gabby wiped his cold sweat, full of anxiety: "Kyle seems to have lost his mind, and if he fights like this, if she kills her opponent, she will be disqualified." "Huh? Right!!" Carlyvra suddenly looked suddenly, opened her voice and yelled: "Kyle~Kyle~Have you heard! Kyle~Calm down! Kyle!!! Don''t fight Throw it out of the game! Throw him out of the game! Did you hear that, Im Carlyvula!!! No more fights! Throw him out of the game!!!" Kyle, who had a violent hammer on his face, suddenly stopped his movements and looked at the place where Kalifra was. Seeing this, Kalivra was overjoyed: "Hear, she heard! Great! Kyle! Throw it out, throw him out of the field!!!" Kyle turned his head and looked at the Golden Gu Ge who was pinched by her neck and fell to the ground. He suddenly pulled it out of the ground and suddenly threw it into the sky. He gathered his hands and sent a qigong wave to the Golden Gu Ge. Bounced off the field. At this time, Golden Gu Ge was obviously smashed by the head, and when he reacted, he had been sent back to the audience of the seventh universe. "I lost???" Golden Gu Ge immediately became angry and ugly, especially when he thought of the scene of being hammered on the ground, he was so angry. "That kind of transformation...so strong!!!" Broly looked at Kyle in the field, his eyes flashing inexplicably, he could feel that this transformation was stronger than his super-transmission mode, and he didn''t like it. He who fought, also wanted to play a game with that person at that moment, that kind of feeling was a little difficult to restrain. "It''s really strong." Weiss rarely took it seriously: "It''s no wonder that Master Wukong will take a fancy. That little girl does have some extraordinary features, but this transformation is an abnormal transformation, which is physical. The damage is also great, and the hidden dangers are also permanent "sex"." "How to say?" Broly looked at Wess seriously. "That''s the limit of emotions, the transformation of being desperate to the tipping point, with a little difference, the emotions will collapse. Once the emotions collapse, it will be difficult to adjust back. At that time, she is the person It''s over." Broly looked at Weiss and didn''t understand it very well. auzw.com Wes thought for a while and said, "Once a person''s emotions are broken, they will become mad. To put it bluntly, it becomes a neuropathy. Understand?" "Is it so dangerous?" Broly frowned slightly. "So, this should be regarded as a special transformation of "sex"." Weiss said: "If you enter this transformation again, the little girl''s emotions will definitely collapse; of course, if the little one The girls ability to remember her transformation at that time is also of great benefit to her future practice." After talking, Weiss looked at Gu Ge and comforted him: "You don''t need to be unwilling to lose. In this state of transformation, it''s not shameful." "Huh~!" Gu Ge snorted uncomfortably. He didn''t speak, just stared at Kelly in the field, as if to strip her away. Eliminating the Golden Gugo, Kyle''s eyes suddenly focused on the other players because they were closest to her. "what?!!!" However, it is clear that Kyle''s eyes suddenly scared the rest of the players to stand up without sweat. Without any hesitation, they resolutely jumped off the ring one by one and voluntarily gave up. They don''t want to duel with such monsters, maybe a punch, their bodies will be blown away by others. In this regard, the Grand Priest announced the result: "The seventh game, the sixth Kelvin victory." "Won! Haha~ Kyle won! Great! Hahaha!" Carlyvla screamed with excitement immediately, her hands could not help pinching Sun Wukong''s neck, shaking violently. Hearing this voice, Kyle looked subconsciously towards Carlyvra, then, the breath of bloodthirsty violence became more violent, and then her actions surprised all the people in the audience. Too. His figure flickered and appeared in front of Sun Wukong. The fist with his big head hit Sun Wukong''s head with impunity. "Kay, Kyle?!!!" Califora was obviously taken aback, and did not expect that Kyle would suddenly attack Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong had a smile on his face. He only held out a finger, but resisted Kel''s extremely violent punch. There was no trace of energy spread, just like this punch, just a fluttering punch. . In this scene, seeing Califula''s pupils contracted suddenly. Kyle''s state at this time was powerful and moving. However, it was such a strong Kyle that when he punched down, he was given only one finger by the Sun Wukong. Picked up? Is this guy so strong? "It''s really a jealous girl." Sun Wukong smiled at it, glanced at Carlyvra and Kyle, and the feelings of the two girls were easily misunderstood. Shaking his head, lightly flicking at Kyles eyebrows, Kyles terrifying breath collapsed instantly, and even the dark green hair color dissipated, reverting to a normal black color, causing her to quit the desperate biography Super mode. Kyle, who had returned to normal, groaned immediately, fell on Sun Wukong and fainted. "Performance is not bad." Sun Wukong took out a fairy bean that had not been used for a long time, and stuffed it into Kyle''s mouth. .. v31 Chapter 51： Hit Kyle, who was transformed into a desperate pass-through mode, after returning to normal state, the sequelae were obviously quite serious. His muscles were cracked and shrivelled, and even the bones would break up as soon as they were touched. This is even more serious than the Sun Wukong in the original book who performed the King of Boxing beyond the limit. It can be said that life is in danger, and if it is not treated in time, it will inevitably become a waste. However, when Sun Wukong went down this fairy bean, all the sequelae of Kyle were completely eliminated, and it returned to its peak state in a moment. Even her fighting power soared. The special "sex" of the Saiyans is most vividly displayed on her body. "Sister, sister?" As soon as Kyle opened his eyes, he saw Carlyvra''s eyes caring about her, and her eyes suddenly became dodged and frightened. But Carlyvra didn''t seem to see it, and she hugged her with excitement: "Haha~~ Kyle, you are so powerful! You have beaten such a powerful guy and turned into a super Saiyan. Its amazing, its amazing!!" "Me, did I win?" Kyle heard it, but he was stunned. After the transformation, she remembered nothing. "I won! Of course I won!" Carifula was still full of excitement: "You are too powerful! And ah! You must not take the kind of words I did before! Me too In order to motivate you to become stronger, you have to know that you are my most favorite school girl." "This, is this? Great!" Kyle heard the words and actually gave a breath. When Carly Fra said she was about to sever her, she was really scared, and her emotions rushed away in an instant. Of course; of course, this kind of words can only have a wonderful effect on her talents who are pure-minded and extremely sensitive and delicate. If you change to an ordinary person, it really has no effect. Carlyvra stared at Kyle expectantly: "Come and tell me how it feels to be a Super Saiyan? How do you change it?" However, Kyle was ashamed: "Hey? Did I turn into a Super Saiyan?" Carlyvra immediately looked shocked: "You, you, you, you don''t remember?" Kyle said weakly: "I just remember that my sister told me that if she loses, she will have to succumb to me, and the rest will not know anything." Carlyvra''s small mouth suddenly opened her boss: "Ah~ Why did you forget everything? Can''t remember it at all?" Kyle thought about it carefully, but shook his head: "I don''t remember." "..." Carly Flaar suddenly looked speechless. Sun Wukong said indifferently: "She was in a violent state at that time, it is strange to remember, but unfortunately, if you can remember the feeling of being transformed at that time, absorb the state of the state at that time, maybe you can make you go further in the mode of passing the super." "What super mode?" Carlyvra looked at Sun Wukong suspiciously. Sun Wukong: "The Saiyans will not lose their senses when they transform into Super Saiyans. Only the legendary Super Saiyans will lose their reason because the increase in power after the transformation is too strong and the imbalance cannot be controlled. Therefore, the transformation of Kyle is not the ordinary Super Saiyan, but the legendary Super Saiyan; therefore, her transformative hair "color" is the same as the yellow of the general Super Saiyan. "Color" is not the same, but yellow-green "color", or even dark green "color"." auzw.com "Wow~ The Legendary Super Saiyan? That''s amazing~ Kyle!!" Cariful said with a look of excitement. Bardots smiled when he heard the words: "So, is this why Master Wukong likes Kyle?" Sun Wukong nodded: "Indeed, it is difficult to show one person in an era with the super blood line. One of our seventh universe has been surprised. I didn''t expect you to have one in the sixth universe." Kalifura heard the words and immediately looked directly at Sun Wukong: "Is it you?" Sun Wukong shook his head and smiled. Carly Vladi suddenly looked shocked: "Not you?! Do you have a stronger Saiyan in the seventh universe besides you?" He said, his eyes were swept immediately, and his eyes were fixed on Nuoke, and then she was rejected by her again. The guy turned into a yellow hair, which is an ordinary Super Saiyan. Immediately, his eyes stayed on Vegeta''s body and Broly''s body. Vegeta''s arms were tied around his chest, and his face was arrogant, and he looked "full"; Broly''s face was quiet, and he gave back one. This kind of honest and honest feeling was directly ruled out by Kalifura, and his eyes were fixed on Vegeta''s body: "Won''t it be him?" Sun Wukong smiled at this and didn''t explain much: "Come on~ at your current level, even if I don''t play, let alone the seventh universe, even the eleventh universe, there is no chance of winning." Kalifura immediately glared at Sun Wukong with an unhappy face: "Don''t underestimate us! Kyle has already transformed into the legendary Super Saiyan. It won''t take long for me to become Super Saiyan. Yes, you must look good by then." "Then come on~ now, look at the next eighth game." Kaliffra''s face was uncomfortable: "You guys, don''t you plan to go back?" Sun Wukong leaned on the stool with a smile: "I''m all a group of great men over there, and it''s good to have a beautiful woman here." Then, he looked towards Hit behind him: "I advise you Its better to play in this game. Its hard to win if you dont play two games later." Hitler''s face moved slightly, looking at Sun Wukong: "You seem to have confidence in your players, but don''t underestimate me." Sun Wukong: "I didn''t underestimate you, not counting the desperate pass super mode before Kyle, you are temporarily the strongest player in your sixth universe, but on our side, the last two players played, but one is more than one. Strong, one of them is a little stronger than you, but it is obviously impossible to decide the victory and defeat within the effective time. Therefore, it can only be ended as a tie. Then you two can only be eliminated at the same time. As for the last player to play, you have no chance of winning. His strength is far more than what you just saw in Kyle." "!!!" Carlyvra heard the words and immediately widened her eyes: "Stronger than Kyle? You are less bluffing~" Hitler looked at the three players in the Seventh Universe who hadn''t played yet. The expression was "serious": "I really want to see." Naturally, he would not retreat because of Sun Wukong''s words, but would rather want to duel with the next two players, especially the last one that Sun Wukong said. Xiang Pa stared at Sun Wukong for a few seconds, and then shouted to Hit: "Hey, you are here!" When Hitler heard the news, his brows were obviously frowned slightly, because they had already said that he was the last one to play. .. v31 Chapter 52： Gold Gula Xiang Pa has a serious face: "I know what you are thinking, but I want the final victory. You want to fight the last two people in the seventh universe. You won this game, and naturally in the finals You can also run into them, there is no need to play against them now." Bartos heard the words and looked at Xiangpa with a smile: "Ah~ it''s related to his own safety. Master Xiangpa suddenly became so smart." Xiang Pa immediately glared over: "Long word, I was smart!" Hitler closed his eyes and remained silent for a moment, but said nothing, but stepped forward, pressed his name, and teleported into the venue. In the seventh universe, Vegeta also appeared in the field. In the Eleventh Universe, this time he did not send Torto to play, so these eight games became a special event for Hitt. As for Vegeta, if he can transform into Super Blue as in the original, he may still be able to fight with Hit for a while, but now, he can only transform into Super 2, and under Hits flash power, he can only be abused. For the eighth game, Hitt easily won. Similarly, Hitt also made all players remember him, the Sixth Universe, and such a strong opponent. "Damn! Damn!!" Vegeta, who was teleported to the auditorium, was obviously angry to the extreme. He never expected that he had turned into a super 2, and he was still easily defeated by the other party. From beginning to end, he did not even see the movement of the other party. It was a disgrace, and he was the prince of the Saiyan who behaved so badly. Sun Wukong looked at his face with anger and was unwilling to accept Vegeta, and shook his head, all because of him, which led Vegeta to play early, and had no chance to grow like the original book. In the original book, he is a thousand-year-old second child, but now, he is not even a second child. "It''s fake? He has turned into a Super Saiyan, but he still lost?" Carly Vlaar''s eyes widened at this moment, his face unbelievable: "Hey, you are so strong ?" Hitler ignored it, and became silent when he walked behind, but looked at the remaining two players in the seventh universe with two eyes but no trace of the machine. "This Super Saiyan, doesn''t seem to be great?" Carly Vla, who had unlimited expectations for the Super Saiyan newspaper, suddenly felt a little suspicious of life, because Vegeta who turned into Super 2 was all hoped for. It was easy to beat, which was a bit of a blow. Although Hitt was himself, Carlyvra was not happy at all. Sun Wukong glanced at Hitt behind his eyes and said, "Jump in 0.1 second. Your flash skills have to be improved. Otherwise, if you meet the masters behind you, it will have no effect." Hitler''s face flicked slightly, looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes with a little dignity. He even saw through his flashing power at a glance. It is worthy of rumor that he defeated the character who destroyed God. , Making him look forward to the next final game even more. At the same time, the ninth game is also coming. auzw.com In this ninth game, players from other universes have nothing to say, and the focus is only on the seventh and eleventh universes. The seventh universe appeared Gula, as Frieza''s brother, his strength is far above Frieza. And the eleventh universe appeared in the break, as a candidate for the God of Destruction, his strength is naturally beyond doubt. The battle between Gula and Torpo is extremely exciting, igniting the passion of all the audience. The transformed Gold Gula, from the beginning, suppressed Torto in all directions, and beat him all the time. He could only be exhausted by defense and passively beaten. In the end, a triple gold supernova knocked Torto to the ground. . Just when most of the players thought that Golden Gula had already won, he broke his resolve and gave up his justice, and thus turned into a state of destructive energy. There was a fierce collision with Golden Gula. This battle was instant. It was to destroy the entire site, which also led to the great priest once again making an exception, allowing the two to use the dance technique to determine the final victory. Gold Gula is very strong, much stronger than Frieza, and even surpasses Gugo. Frieza is a gold Frieza transformed in the third form; but Gula is different, he is in the fourth form The transformed Golden Gula, the fighting power is simply not the same, far beyond the golden state of Frieza. However, the current golden gula is weaker than the golden state appearing in "Dragon Ball Heroes" because the current golden gula has not yet stepped into the realm of God. But even if he is not as good as the gold gula in "Dragon Ball Heroes", he is still inseparable from the energy-breaking tortoise, evenly matched. In the end, Torpedo destroyed the energy and the gold Gula''s wave, Torpedo destroyed the energy''s "sex", and the gold Gula''s successive hind legs were finally knocked back into the airspace below the ring. The outside was teleported, causing defeat. "..." was suddenly sent to the audience, making Jin Gula''s fists clenched tightly, his eyes gleaming with uncontrollable anger and unwillingness, his face "changing" is changing, and his breath fluctuated at an alarming rate. Then, completely silently disappeared. No, it''s not that it disappears, but that mortals simply can''t perceive it. "That''s... the realm of God?!!!" Torpedo, who won the victory, looked at the Golden Gula in the audience, his face changed greatly, he never expected that the Golden Gula was "forced" out of the field in the game against him, and stepped in The realm of God. Fortunately, he has won, otherwise he will fight against the current gold gula, he will definitely lose. "It''s a pity that I lost the rules." Sun Wukong looked at the golden Gula, who was angry and unwilling, and shook his head. If it was not in the competition ring, then the ultimate winner must be Gula. "I can feel his god''s breath in the battle with Torto, so I can break through in battle and step into the realm of God. This Gula''s talent is indeed better than Frieza." Sun Wukong secretly said , A figure flashed, appeared in the auditorium of the Seventh Universe, patted the shoulder of Golden Gula, and said: "You don''t have to be reconciled, in this battle, you have already received the best return, haven''t you? ?" Golden Gula heard that the breath of the golden "color" disappeared, and he withdrew from the golden state and returned to his fourth form, but his face "color" was still very ugly. Frieza walked next to Gula and said with regret, "It''s a pity, brother, if he is going to fight, I believe my brother will definitely win." Gula snorted and did not answer. Although he was angry and wanted to vent, in front of so many gangsters, he still managed to hold back and sat down quietly. .. v31 Chapter 53： Opening of the final Next is the tenth game and the last game of the preliminary round. In this final preliminaries, apart from the sixth, seventh, tenth, and eleventh universes, the other universes are all nervous and afraid, because none of their universe has advanced to the finals. That is to say, if no one advances in this last preliminaries, then they, including their universe, will be completely erased. Death is in sight, how can they not be nervous? Therefore, they all had high hopes for this last player. However, when Broly entered the stadium, the moment he turned into a Super Saiyan, swept the entire field, making their hopes instantly shattered. Even if he is targeted, Broly still wins easily with one enemy and seven. After all, the real strongmen have already played. The remaining ones, although there are a few who are barely a bit powerful, are still not as good as the Super Saiyan. Broly. When I heard that the Grand Priest announced that the winner was the seventh universe again, those universes that had not been promoted to a player, the Destruction God and the players all changed their faces, and their fears lingered in their hearts. "Congratulations to the Sixth Universe, Seventh Universe, Tenth Universe, and Eleventh Universe successfully advanced to the finals, as for the universe that no players have advanced to..." The Grand Priest said, turning around and looking back at the King: "Master Wang You can use God Pad to eliminate them." "Ah~ That''s great." The whole king looked happy, and took the God pad with a serious look at the above display: "First of all, the second universe..." With a light press, accompanied by the invisible law fluctuations, everyone except the angels, including the God of Destruction, disappeared instantly in the second universe. In this scene, the Destroyer and the players in other universes have changed their looks, especially those universes where no players have advanced, are all frightened. Belus looked at Wei Si with a solemn face: "Weiss, how is the second universe? Has it really disappeared?" Weisi casually picked up the scepter and glanced, said: "It''s gone, it''s completely invisible." "...!!!" The faces of Frieza and others have become extremely shocked, have they really been erased? Move your finger to erase a universe? This method makes them feel unbelievable and chilly in their hearts. The king who looks like a little **** is so terrifying? Regardless of other people''s shock or fear, the movement of the king did not stop: "Then the third universe...the fourth universe...the ninth universe..." In just ten seconds, the four universes disappeared completely. "It''s over, I''m afraid it will be our tenth universe!" The **** of destruction in the tenth universe, looks like a humanoid elephant Rumsey, pale and decadent. The players of the Tenth Universe are all silent. They all know that Macchiop is just a fluke to advance. Compared with the next players, it is almost the same as the food delivery. auzw.com On the other hand, Hitt of the Sixth Universe, with a calm face and eyes fixed on the direction of the Seventh Universe, has a high fighting spirit; as for Carly Vla, there is no tension at all, and the expression of excitement is all written on the face on. Gillian of the eleventh universe is still meditating, as if the outside world has nothing to do with him; Torpo is a serious face, staring closely at the direction of the seventh universe. Obviously, all other universe players have put The seventh universe is regarded as their biggest enemy. At this time, the voice of the grand priest who has resumed the ring sounded again: "The field has been restored, and now there are players from the Sixth Universe to advance to the finals: Kyle, Carlyvra, and Hitt." Carlyvra immediately took a nervous look at Kyle''s hand: "Let''s go, Kyle, this time our two sisters are fighting side by side!" Kyle heard the words and looked at Carifula with an excited and excited expression, and the originally tense mood was also relaxed a lot: "Um..." As the players from the Sixth Universe entered, the voice of the Grand Priest did not stop: "Then, there are invited players from the Seventh Universe: Knock, Sun Wukong, No. 17 and Broly." "And the Macchiop player from the Tenth Universe, Gillian and Torto from the Eleventh Universe enter." "It''s finally here." Sun Wukong said, the first one got up and stood up. In the screams of the pretty big, military division, he pressed his name and teleported into the venue. Nook, No. 17, and Broly followed. With the entrance of Sun Wukong, Kalifura immediately ran in front of him as if he was familiar, and then looked at Sun Wukong, Knock and Broly with a serious look, his eyes swept back and forth on the three of them. In the end, he focused on Sun Wukong: "You honestly say, is that super passer of your seventh universe, are you?" Sun Wukong: "Don''t I already tell you? Still ask?" Kaliffra immediately pouted: "But you lie to me less, Vegeta has been eliminated. Obviously not, this guy who looks so plain, has just turned into a Super Saiyan, The hair is also yellow, which obviously does not meet the super-transmission characteristics you said. So, the only one of you who has not changed to the Super Saiyan is you. Do you still want to lie to me?" "Who told you that someone who can transform into a super blood can''t transform into an ordinary Super Saiyan?" "Hey?" Carlyvra couldn''t help but stunned, looking back and forth at Nook and Broly, and finally stopped her eyes at Broly, because she clearly remembered that Sun Wukong had said before, The last player in the seventh universe is stronger than the desperate passer Kyle, but is such a simple, curious guy looking around, really that kind of scary guy? "Han Han?!" Thinking of the word, Carly Fra suddenly turned to look behind him, hiding in a timid and weak Kyle, his eyes suddenly stared at the boss, the two men, how similar in appearance Ah, it''s all so deceptive: "Isn''t he really? But before Califra asked, the voice of the Grand Priest had already sounded: "The advanced players have all entered the finals. This final is a four-universe scuffle. There are no prop restrictions except for restorative props until the decision is made within the effective time. Until the final victory of a certain universe." "Even props are not limited? It''s just that you can''t use restorative props..." No. 17 frowned slightly, a little unexpectedly, but think about it, this game, besides restoring props, there are no props available? What is the significance of this rule? .. . skb.xs18 v31 Chapter 54： Follow through Sun Wukong thought of fitting earrings for the first time, and could not help but glance at the great official: "This guy will not think that other players can fight me after using fitting earrings?" However, Sun Wukong did not say no, because he also wanted to see what these players would look like if they all used fitting earrings. And just as other players wondered about the significance of this changed rule, the Grand Priest had announced the start of this final. With the fall of beginning, Sun Wukong instantly felt that three breaths had already locked him, namely Hitt, Kalifura, and Gillian. The so-called masters will naturally seek the strongest opponents, so they have targeted Sun Wukong. In response, Sun Wukong smiled: "It seems that I am quite popular." Then, he looked over at Carlyvra and Kyle: "Come and come, I will be your opponent." Then Several people said to Broly: "Other people, you can do it yourself." After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Broly, on the 17th, the three of Knock fixed their eyes on Gillian for the first time. In their perception, this Gillian was the strongest. "Send him to me!" Nook stared at Gillian with two eyes, a spark of warfare beating in his eyes. Face No. 17 glanced calmly at him: "Don''t think you look like Sun Wukong, you can decide for yourself." Broly looked serious: "This man is very strong, let me come." Nuok immediately glared at Broly with an uncomfortable expression: "Speaking as if you are better than me." Sun Wukong hadn''t started playing yet, and he was already infighting because of his opponent. He immediately said coldly: "Don''t dispute, use rock paper scissors to decide." On the 17th, he pondered and nodded: "This is fine." Knock: "Then hurry." Broly nodded silently. "rock-paper-scissors" "rock-paper-scissors" Therefore, under the eyes of the public, the players of the Seventh Universe began to compete again and again due to the distribution of their opponents. In this scene, it is obvious that the players of the Sixth Universe and the Eleventh Universe are not angry. This is too arrogant and unpretentious. What do you think we are? Whoever you want to pick? Gillian glanced at the three Broly who were still punching, ignoring them, flashing in shape, and immediately attacked Sun Wukong. At this moment, indistinctly, people felt a sense of depression from him, but he didn''t have gas flowing out of him, and a seemingly ordinary punch came out, but he could make people feel the implication. Horror power. "Your opponent is not me." To this, Sun Wukong smiled, only one finger blocked Jilian''s fist, and with a shocked expression on his face, gently flicked, "bang" sound Jilian was suddenly hit by a sudden blow, and flew out suddenly, gliding hundreds of meters away in a row, before he stabilized his body. "One, one finger?!!!" Torpo looked stunned. He knew how terrible Jilian''s strength was, but even then, this Monkey King took Jilian''s attack with one finger and Repelled him, which is a bit scary! "Are you kidding me! The seventh universe player is so strong?!!!" auzw.com In the auditorium, the other players in the eleventh universe all have their eyes widened, and their faces are incredible. Gillian is their killer. Ultimately, the ace is true. It can be the same as the existence of Destruction. Ji Lian''s eyes wrinkled slightly, pinching his right hand that was temporarily unconscious due to the severe pain. The shock in his eyes passed away. He already looked at Sun Wukong very high, but the moment when he met, it made him understand instantly. , I still underestimated this opponent. "It''s not a fake to defeat the God of Destruction." Ji Lian, who had always been reticent and ruthless, looked at Sun Wukong and opened his mouth. There was no fear in his eyes, but he was beating a hotter battle. Lifting gas, at this moment, Ji Lian''s entire aura changed, his body flashed, his fist was shocked, the whole body was blown by the wind, and the ground under his feet was lifted up by the influence of his qi, but was actually Scratched up and burst in mid air. In this instant, a golden light flashed by, blocking Sun Wukong''s presence. Bang~! ! ! ! The collision of fist and fist resounded the roar of the horror soul, and the ring at the foot instantly cracked and collapsed. It was Broly who was fighting with Gillian in the middle of the road, and at this moment, he had transformed into a Super Saiyan, with a golden "color" flame drum "swinging" and rising, capturing the soul. "Your opponent, it''s me." Broly, who turned into a Super Saiyan, has lost his innocent and honest look. Instead, he is a determined, violent aura. It seems that among the rock-paper-scissors, he won. "But~" Nook looked at Broly who had already met Gillian, and his face was uncomfortable, and he fixed his eyes on Todoh''s body: "You are not bad for the candidate of God of Destruction!" "Drink~!!" With a blast, Knock turned directly, and the golden "color" arrogance was surrounded by lightning, crackling, and it looked full of deterrence. Kaliffra looked excited: "Oh~~ Is this transformation also a Super Saiyan? Is it a bit like the previous Vegeta transformation?" Sun Wukong explained: "This is Super Saiyan 2." "Super Saiyan 2?" Carly Flea was immediately excited and excited: "Apart from Super Saiyan, are there Super Saiyan 2?" "Not only Super Saiyan 2, but also behind~" "and also?!" "Look, this is the Super Saiyan, also known as the Super Saiyan 1." Sun Wukong said, the surging golden "color" flame exploded from his body instantly, and immediately connected with the same red "color" Long hair is rendered into a golden "color". Of course, Sun Wukong is now the strongest state of all transformations, and it is impossible to transform into a Super Saiyan. The Super Saiyan who is transformed now is just the simulated look of Sun Wukong, and has released the same breath. "Oh~ It''s so strong! It''s so strong!! It feels that your transformation is stronger than theirs!" Such a close observation made Carlyvra look excited. "That''s because transforming into a Super Saiyan is related to his basic combat effectiveness. The stronger the basic combat effectiveness, the stronger the multiplier will be." "Hmmmm~~" Carlyvra and Kyle both stared at Sun Wukong without blinking. In this regard, Sun Wukong smiled. The appetite of these two men had obviously been caught by him. When he showed the status of his transformation one by one, he was not afraid that they would not worship the teacher. .. v31 Chapter 55： Sun Wukongs personal transformation show "Look, next is Super Saiyan 2." Saying that, Sun Wukong lifted his breath instantly, the surging flame instantly rose, and entrained with a thunderous thunder, his eyes became more cold and sharp. "This, this, this is so strong! So strong!!!" Carlyvra felt the soaring breath of Sun Wukong, her excited body shivering, her eyes shining. "Oh~~ Super Saiyan, it''s amazing! It''s amazing!!!" On the throne, the King was also looking happy at the moment, and yelled. The players of other universes are puzzled about Sun Wukong''s performance. They are hostile to each other. This guy is so kind to teach others, is his head funny? "Then Super Saiyan 3!" Saying that, Sun Wukong raised his breath again, and the surging breath caused the entire ring to shake violently, and his long golden hair was also stretched at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally dragged to the knee until. "Wow wow wow~~ It''s so handsome! It''s so handsome!!!" Kalifura looked at her with glowing eyes: "Is there any? Is there any?" Kyle also looked at Sun Wukong with twinkling eyes, and she was also dazzled by this transformation. Sun Wukong said seriously: "The next transformation actually has two branches." "Two branches?" Carlyvra looked curious. "The first branch is that the Saiyan set foot in the realm of God and reached the Saiyan normal state after reaching the realm of God, that is, the Super Saiyan God, and after merging and absorbing the realm of the Super Saiyan God. Transformed Super Saiyan can be transformed into Super Saiyan Blue." "Super Saiyan God? Super Saiyan Blue?" Carifula looked excited: "What''s it like? What''s it like?" In the stands, Vegeta held his breath and stared closely at Sun Wukong. Even Knok and Broly, who were fighting a strong enemy, were distracted by Sun Wukong''s side. Sun Wukong withdrew his breath, and exited the Super 3 state. Then his entire breath disappeared, and his whole body was slowly covered with a layer of red "color" gas, and the red hair originally turned into bright red. color". "This, this is? You can''t feel the breath anymore?" Carifula looked surprised. Sun Wukong: "This is the state after the Saiyan stepped on the realm of God, that is, the **** of the Super Saiyan. In this state, only God can sense the breath of God, and most people cannot." "Awesome! Are you already a god?" Carlyvra stared at the boss, looking at Sun Wukong with shock. "Later, when you can transform into the Super Saiyan God, and after blending the breath of God and the realm, the Super Saiyan who has transformed again is the Super Saiyan Blue." Saying that, Sun Wukong''s aura around him changed again, and his red hair instantly turned into a blue "color", entering a super blue state. auzw.com This transformation, although he has not achieved it before, but for the current Wu Wukong, want to achieve naturally effortlessly. At this time, Sun Wukong''s series of transformation guides obviously stunned everyone. "After this Super Saiyan, there are so many transformations?" Vegeta''s excited body shivered at the moment, and this series of transformations by Sun Wukong opened him a door that he had never seen before. Know how to work hard and go forward. "So strong! So strong! You feel angry now, I feel it! God! It''s too strong! Super Saiyan Blue!!" Carly Fula''s face was flushed with excitement now. Sun Wukong said with a smile: "This is not the strongest form of Super Saiyan Blue. If it reaches the full power of Super Saiyan Blue, its strength, but it is "forced" to destroy God." "Quasi-Destroyer?!!!" Califora''s eyes glared at the boss in an instant, and the players in the other universes widened their eyes one by one. Even the world king and the **** of destruction were all shocking expressions. Even, together with Broly who is still fighting, they temporarily stopped the battle and watched Sun Wukong''s personal performance. Sun Wukong withdrew from the ultra-blue simulation state and said: "This is one of the growth directions after Super Saiyan 3. Next, I want to talk about another growth direction." "Another direction of growth?" Carlyvra looked at Sun Wukong with a look of consternation: "Don''t you say that you will also be transformed in this direction?" One of Sun Wukong''s newspapers laughed: "If I don''t know how to teach people?" he said with a serious face: "Look, this is after Super Saiyan 3-Super Saiyan 4!" "Drink~~!!!" With a loud drink, Sun Wukong''s breath soared in vain. Even the long red hair became a pure black color, except for the head, chest and palms, the body was covered with a layer of red color The body is "Mao" and the whole body is solid, showing the most primitive wild "sex" beauty of the Saiyan. "This, this, this is so handsome!!!" Carly Vla screamed immediately. At this time, she was indeed attracted by Sun Wukong in the Super 4 state. I have to say that this Super 4 state is indeed too The man, too domineering, has a fatal appeal to her sister, who likes to use force. Kyle looked at Sun Wukong with a red face now. "After Super 3, can I turn into Super 4?" Knock looked at Sun Wukong''s appearance at the moment, his eyes flashed with a hot light, the **** of the previous Super Saiyan, Super Saiyan Blue and whatever Not so excited, because he felt that only this Super Saiyan Four was simply tailor-made for him. He didnt know how many years he was stuck in the state of Super Three, and he had no idea how to move forward. Now Sun Wukong has directly given him two different development directions. At this moment, he has to convince Sun Wukong that he is a fake Is really not as good as him. However, in the shock of everyone, the display of Sun Wukong has not stopped: "After Super 4, it is the God of Super Race, but please remember that this God of Super Race and the God of Super Saiyan are two different concept." Saying that, the breath of Sun Wukong instantly turned into red "color", and even the same black hair also became red "color". At this moment, his breath disappeared into the perception of ordinary people again, but even if they felt If it is not there, you can still feel a great terror over the top of their heads, deep in their souls, because at this moment, the whole boundary has begun to shake irregularly, and together with the space began to produce strange ripples, It seems to collapse. And all the Gods of Destruction, at this moment, all stood up suddenly and were shocked, because this breath has already stepped into the realm of God of Destruction. .. v31 Chapter 56： God of Destruction The God of Destruction of other universes, indeed heard that the God of Destruction of the Seventh Universe was defeated by a human being, but that was only rumors, basically in a state of doubt and doubt. Some people did not believe it at all, and humans defeated God of Destruction? That is simply impossible. This is a fact recognized by the pride in their bones, but now, Sun Wukong has proved to them with actual actions that it is not false but fact. Seeing Sun Wukong in this state, the pupil of Birus could not help shrinking. Once upon a time, he was defeated by Sun Wukong in this state, which led to his nightmare for a long time. "It''s really nostalgic." A slight smile appeared at the corner of Weiss''s mouth. This state of Sun Wukong also made him unable to recall his past, it was a memorable memory. Bardots looked at Sun Wukong with dazzling eyes, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "It''s really powerful. Without any god''s teaching, he could achieve this level with his own efforts. It is really incredible. Now, I believe Wes will not be fake." "Every human being has really stepped into the realm of God of Destruction!" Xiang Pa''s eyes widened, his mouth wide enough to insert an egg. In the tenth universe auditorium, Lili Beiwu looked at a frightened destroyer, Rumsey, with a curious expression: "What''s wrong, Lord Rumsey?" Although she instinctively feels that Sun Wukong is terrible now, but she can''t perceive the breath of God, she can''t really feel the horror of Sun Wukong now. "Broken, God of Destruction... That guy''s current state has reached the realm of God of Destruction!!" "!!!" All the players of the Tenth Universe were shocked and stunned, and their faces were horrified. Although they had heard of it before, it is now confirmed that the shock in their hearts is another matter. However, before they were shocked, Rumsey said something that made them even more shocked: "No, not just the field of God of Destruction, this breath has already surpassed the general God of Destruction! , This Saiyan is simply a super monster!!!" "..." The tenth universe king and the players have been shocked and don''t know what to say. "This, this is simply bullying! How can this, this, this fight?!!!" The eleventh universe that was full of confidence, also panicked this time. They thought they had a Jilian on this side, and there was a destructive **** candidate who had already stabilized. Players in the field of God, this is simply bullying. Although I have heard about how powerful Sun Wukong was before the game, it was only speculation, just rumors, just like the rumors of Jilian; but they never thought that the rumors of Sun Wukong would become a reality. They are a nightmare. Gabe of the Sixth Universe said in amazement: "Too, it''s too exaggerated. The level of this seventh universe has already far exceeded ours and other universes, right? I''m afraid it is already flush with the other four universes, right? ? Or higher?" "Destroy God..." Tuo Po looked at Sun Wukong with a dignified expression: "Jilian, this is troublesome." Ji Lian, who has always been "skinned" by Gu Jingwu, also frowned slightly at this moment. He had definitely felt the horror of Sun Wu''s breath. This breath can be said to completely crush his current strength. But his eyes were still not "lu", and he was even more wary: "It is worthy of defeating the person who destroys God. This kind of breath is very strong, but it is also more interesting!" auzw.com "Too, too powerful!" Carly Fola looked at Sun Wukong now, her excited face "skin" a "tide" flushed: "Although I can''t feel it exactly, But I already instinctively felt scalp numbness, you super **** of the race is simply too powerful! This has reached the realm of quasi-destroyer?" Sun Wukong heard the words and couldn''t help but smile: "No, this is already the field of God of Destruction. Decades ago, I used this transformation to defeat the God of Destruction Billus." "Is it just defeated with this transformation? Wow~ You are so amazing! Did you actually defeat the God of Destruction?" Carly Vla immediately screamed with excitement. Sun Wukong smiled back: "Strictly speaking, it killed him." "...!!!" The other gods of destruction heard and shook everything, but defeating and killing were two different concepts! Humans kill God of Destruction, which is not the facts before them, and they dont believe it. Looking at the expressions of other devastators who were stunned one after another, Sun Wukong smiled, was this shocked? Then if I said that we had killed Weiss together, wouldn''t it be a surprise to drop the chin. However, in order to maintain the principle of low-key, Sun Wukong said that the news is still not for the time being. "Such awesome? Teach me! Teach me quickly!!" Carly Fula has been completely attracted to Sun Wukong this time. Sun Wukong looked at Caliph, but he asked back: "Do you think I am qualified to be your master now?" "Yes! There must be!" Carly Fula was completely convinced at this moment, and immediately knelt in front of Sun Wukong, and bowed her head to bow: "Master is on, please accept the apprentice." "Well, good, good, good." Seeing this, Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction, and finally convinced the arrogant guy. Seeing Kelly, who was still in a daze, Kalifra pulled her to the side and forced her to kneel on the ground: "Kyle, what else are you dazed? Hurry and go to the teacher, such a cheap master does not worship. Bastard." "..." Sun Wukong is silent, how does this sound like he is scolding him? "Ahhhhhhhh~~" Carlyvra woke up dreamingly, and immediately bowed her head. Immediately, Caliphra got up in an instant, and the monkey who couldn''t wait could say anxiously: "Hurry up~ hurry up and teach me how to become a Super Saiyan." Sun Wukong: "There are two ways to transform into a Super Saiyan. One is anger. Each Saiyan has s cells, but the number is not large. The cells show explosive "sex" growth and you can transform into a Super Saiyan." Carlyvra nodded: "It''s almost the same as Kelvin''s previous transformation? But this transformation is difficult. For no reason, I can''t get angry. What about the second method?" "The second method, you try to focus all your qi on your back." v31 Chapter 57： Teaching transformation "Let me try." Carly Vla immediately followed suit, as if she was constipated, and began to concentrate all her energy on one point on her back: "Uh---!!!" As the qi gathered on the back, Carlyvras breath began to grow at an alarming rate, and the radiated qi gradually transformed into a golden "color", and the black hair for one second completely transformed into The golden "color", but the next second is a sudden collapse, all the qi is gone, and returned to normal. Although there was only one second, Carlyvra was extremely excited: "Master, have you seen it? Did you see it? Did I just change it? Did you change it?" "Well, it''s not bad, continue." Sun Wukong nodded and had to say that this Carlyvra''s talent is really amazing, just a simple hint, she really did it. This is what is called a genius. Even if the average person knows this method, he can''t be transformed successfully in a try. In terms of the talents of learning and practicing, this Califula is obviously at the apex of this world. However, Sun Wukong was not surprised. He had already seen this kind of learning talent. For example, before, he only used an instant movement in front of Buu, and he learned it in seconds. "Okay! I think I will be able to turn into a success this time!" Carlyvra''s face was excited and excited, and she gathered her breath in the back again. As the breath soared rapidly, Carlyvra''s breath It became golden again, and with a roar, her hair "color" also instantly became golden, except Liu Haiwai stood up, and the momentum was amazing. "Hahaha~~Successful! I succeeded!" Carifula looked at her hands with excitement and shouted excitedly: "Come on! Master, continue to teach me to transform into Super 2!" I will definitely use your transformation to teach you to defeat you!" "Just turned into a super game, you started to swell?" Sun Wukong smiled at this, and then looked at Kyle: "Kyle, you come to try." "Ah? Oh~" Kyle was stunned for a moment, then nodded cleverly, and then there was eun for a long time without eun coming out, and then there was an inferiority complexion: "No, I really cant..." Carlyvra immediately exhaled: "How could it not work! Kyle, you have turned before, it is super powerful! Come on, you can do it." Kyle heard that he continued to en, but he still didnt uh come out, and immediately fell to the ground with a decadent look: No, I still cant do it, and Im really useless... "You who can transform into a super hero, how could it be useless." Sun Wukong will pull up from the ground: "Come on, I''ll give you a guide, you experience it with your heart, and remember that feeling with your heart." "Oh~" Kyle nodded ignorantly. Sun Wukong immediately touched her behind with a finger: "Focus on it and start, let me remember this feeling firmly." As Sun Wu hollowed out her thoughts, Kyle instantly felt that her power was uncontrollable and all gathered towards the back of Sun Wukong''s fingertips. She felt her back getting more and more annoying, clenching her teeth, and knowing that she could not bear it, she issued After a harsh roar, a horrible yellow-green flame burst out of her body, and her black hair turned into yellow-green "color", except for Liu Haiwaigen''s roots, the surging momentum, compared to Carlyv Pull it several times stronger. "Wow~ Kyle! You succeeded! This madness is so strong! It''s really strong! It''s more powerful than mine!" Kalifura yelled again. auzw.com "I... really succeeded?" Kyle looked at his hands with a look of surprise. "Don''t be too happy first." Sun Wukong interrupted her in time: "There are more s cells in your body than the average Saiyan, so the increase after the transformation is also extremely strong, and it is easy to runaway and run away; I Now lets let go, remember, try to control your emotions and energy in your body, dont let them run away and crush your consciousness, you have to control your own power perfectly, and you cant let it control you. Kyle immediately said nervously: "I... I will work hard!" Sun Wukong heard the words and immediately released his finger against Kelly''s back. In an instant, Kelly''s horrible breath erupted like a violent wind, and the terrifying yellow-green gas flame spread into the sky-like sky. The surrounding layers destroyed by the ring cracked and collapsed. Sun Wukong and Kyle flashed in an instant, avoiding the side, leaving Kyle, who was alone in the arrogant light curtain, suppressing the roar, and her body muscles and the speed visible to the naked eye expanded rapidly. The famous female Titan. "This, this, this, this is so amazing! Kyle! This madness is really amazing! It''s my school girl!" Kalivra couldn''t help screaming again. Sun Wukong slapped her head with a slap of annoyance: "A fart, it''s obviously gone, you go to calm her down." Kyle was still dissatisfied with his face still holding his head: "But, it''s really super powerful! Kyle''s hair color is a bit green, is this the super mode?" "I haven''t fully entered, as long as I further improve the power, I can fully enter, but she has lost her mind. It is not very good to enter the Super League in this state. You go to wake her up." Carlyvra heard the words, and immediately a deadly school ran towards the violent Kyle: "Kyle, you are really super powerful! This transformation!" "Um~~" The violent Kyle''s eyes instantly fixed on the body of Kalifra in front of him. The violent breath was intimidating, and the huge fists bluntly hit her down. Unexpectedly, Carlyvra was still excited and happy, even if she could not avoid it, it was simply that the school girl who completely trusted herself could not attack her gesture: "Dont lose to your own strength! Kyle, I believe you can Do it!!" The scream made Kyle''s huge fist stop close to Kalifra: "Sister, sister?" Carlyvra heard the words and was overjoyed: "It''s me! Kyle! Come on! Let''s get stronger together, and then work together to defeat our stinky master!" "..." Kyle stared in amazement, and immediately her extremely strong and burly body quickly retracted under Sun Wukong''s surprised look, returning to the woman''s figure, but that height was still higher than Kalifula. One head. "Haha~~Successful, Kyle, I know you can do it!" "Fine emotions, coupled with the reliance on Carlyvra, this Kyle did not disappoint me." For this, Sun Wukong smiled. Kelly had such a "sex" character, which was her luck. .. v31 Chapter 58： Broly vs Gillian (1) "..." "Master, now teach us how to transform into Super Saiyan 2!" Kalifura couldn''t wait. "I''m in a hurry." Sun Wukong glared at Carly Fula angrily: "Now the two of you are back to normal and continue to try to transform into a Super Saiyan." "So how do you quit?" Carlyvra asked with a sullen expression. "Just let go of your back." "Oh oh~~" Carlyvra nodded and returned to normal. The yellow-green blaze of Kel on the side was also gone, returning to normal. Afterwards, Kalifula sipped, instantly transformed into a super race, and then looked at Sun Wukong with a smug look: "This is not very simple." Sun Wukong ignored her, but looked at Kyle: "You try too." Kyle nodded nervously, clenched his fists, and with the gradual ascent of the breath, the yellow and green flames rose up, turned into a super Saiyan, and his body also maintained a body shape similar to its normal state. She really has full control of the body''s strength. In response, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but smile: "Not bad." It is worthy of inheriting the Saiyan who passed the Chao, but this talent for cultivation is very good. So quickly he has control of his own strength, and he is no longer violent because of his transformation. In the stands, Weiss nodded irresistibly. In controlling emotions, Kyle is much stronger than Broly. Perhaps this is the advantage of being a female Saiyan. He clearly remembers how much time he spent to train Broly to restore his reason, but although Broly is not as good as Kyle in controlling emotions, it is better than Kyle in combat. Yueyong''s exaggerated physique is really not comparable to Kyle. This may be the advantage of the male Saiyan. Sun Wukong glanced at the remaining time, and they could not help but look at Broly: "I said when do you plan to see? The time for this game is limited." Everyone heard this, and then came back to it, unconsciously, it has been more than ten minutes. Ji Lian''s eyes were fixed on Sun Wukong''s body, and his fighting intentions were rising. However, before he could speak, Sun Wukong had interrupted him first: "Now you are not qualified to fight me, if you can win With Broly, I can play with you." Gillian glanced at Broly: "He is strong, but now, I am more interested in you." "You can not, I just like women." Monkey King waved at random, after opened a joke, Brolly looked toward the past: "Brolly, you heard it right, if not the ability to come up with something real, People will look down on you." auzw.com Broly heard the words and looked "serious" seriously. From the previous temptation, he naturally felt the power of Gillian: "You are strong, it is worth my full shot." Speaking, with two fists clenched and a deep drink, Broly''s muscles swelled instantly, his height increased to nearly three meters, and his breath soared. Seeing this, Sun Wukong smiled, "He just turned into a humanoid giant ape. It seems that he really didn''t plan to keep his hand." As Sun Wukong''s voice fell, Broly''s movements had not stopped, and the breath of terror was still climbing rapidly. When reaching an extreme, the bright green flame burst out of his body instantly, and his original black " The "color" of the "color" was instantly rendered into a bright green "color", and a section was lengthened. The whole boundaryless began to shake violently because of his violent breath. The terror spread throughout the stadium, making everyone look shocked after Sun Wukong''s faceless "lu" again. The other gods of destruction all looked at the great priest with a gloomy look. With such a terrifying player, the ranking of the seventh universe is still behind the second universe. Are you playing us? This **** is not weak even compared to the other four high-order universes? After noticing the eyes of other universes destroying God, the great priest is also very helpless, and can only be regarded as not seeing it, and this cant be blamed on him. In the previous ranking, the seventh universe was really not strong. This cloth . "..." After feeling the horrible breath of Broly at the moment, Gillian''s face became instantly dignified. This breath has already been almost the same as him. This seventh universe, besides Sun Wukong, even has this kind of Strong. " Sun Wukong said seriously: "Look carefully, his strength is not comparable to that of Kyle now." Carlyvra immediately said with great excitement: "Look what to see! Hurry up and teach us to transform into Super 2, and when we can transform into Super 3 and Super 4, we will beat him." Sun Wukong heard his words and immediately rolled his eyes: "Do you think that Super 3 and Super 4 are roadside Chinese cabbage? You can change it if you want to change it? With your current strength, you can only turn into Super 2 at most. Further, we must break through the existing potential and bottlenecks." "Then break through!" Carlyvra took for granted. Sun Wukong looked at Kalifura with a strange expression on his face. The little girl''s self-confidence was really a bit overwhelming. "Time is running out, and you can come up with real strength!" Broly stared at Gillian, exuding amazing violent and violent air, and his eyes were extremely cold. But at this moment, although the "sex" style is very different, he has not lost his mind. It seems that Weiss has achieved very good results in his training. Ji Lian''s face is dignified, he knows that this time he really met a powerful opponent comparable to him, and he can''t just let it go. The breath of one body is released unreservedly at this moment, its whole body is covered with a layer of red "color" light flame, which is powerful and makes people palpitate. .. v31 Chapter 59： Broly vs Gillian (2) The battles in the Dragon Ball world are not like the bells and whistles of supernatural powers in other worlds. Some of them are only incomparable punches and clashes, but the power shown is beyond. Broly and Gillian flickered and collided from time to time, and a roar of shock broke out. The solid ring had begun to collapse and collapse in the battle between the two. The collision of fist and fist makes the void shock "sway", which makes people shocked, and the audience are all exposed with "expression", now they only know that they are so far away from the real masters. The speed of the battle between Broly and Gillian has been shown to the extreme, and it is already difficult to see with the naked eye. From time to time, there is a roaring "swing" roaring in the ears. The two have a win or lose. The ground is getting more and more fierce, and everyone is slightly injured. However, Broly was more courageous in the Vietnam War, and gave full play to the characteristics of the Super Saiyan. The more this extreme battle, the more injured he was, the more amazing his growth rate was, from the beginning. The wind is comparable, and then gradually prevails. After witnessing this series of amazing growth of Broly, the people were all exposed to the horror, and there were such people born in this world who were born to fight. boom! In the blink of a figure, Broly approached Gillian and punched out. Gillian flew out like this, and he couldn''t stop Broly''s fierce punch. However, Gillian seemed to be okay, and instantly flashed back, colliding with Broly. With the fierce battle, the whole body of flame was getting thicker and thicker. With a bang, he kicked Broly to the edge of the ring from the side. , The ground immediately collapsed and cracked. Not only did Broly grow rapidly in the battle, but Gillian also gradually made breakthroughs in the battle. These two people who stood at the apex of their respective strengths showed their amazing talents. This fierce confrontation can see the eyes of the king in the audience flashing, oh oh straight. The rest of the audience held their breath and stared at the two of them. With a roar, Broly flew out of the crushed stones in the ring, and turned into a bright green streamer. With a fierce momentum, he punched Jilian with a fierce momentum. The world is shocked because of his breath. Ji Lian''s face was dignified, wrapped in a layer of sacred flames, and looked at Broly who had been bombarded with an unmatched momentum. He dared to face up and greeted him with his own iron fist. Bang~! ! ! In an instant, the power of the fist collision broke out in all directions, and the ring under the feet could not withstand this level of damage. The moment was a crack. However, the battle between Broly and Gillian has not stopped. Among the gravel, from time to time flashing roar, showing the most fierce fighting battle. Now no one can worry about whether the other party will be killed. Only by inspiring his strongest potential and greeting his own strongest means can he fight. Unfortunately, in this **** battle, Broly''s super bloodline seems to be even better. Gillian is still invincible. He was hit by a punch and flew at the same time, and there was a little blood. auzw.com Sun Wukong looked at Broly in the distance, and was surprised when he faced him. When Broly and he first played against each other, he became stronger. Once he passed the Super Awakening, his growth rate was really amazing: "This has all arrived. Let''s go beyond the limits of the super mode. If you go further, you should be able to enter a new realm." From the beginning, Sun Wukong can see that Gillian''s combat strength is stronger than Broly''s, but unexpectedly, as the battle becomes more and more intense, this Broly is more and more courageous, overtaking the past, you If the breakthrough becomes stronger, then I will become stronger than you, and pass on the super blood. It really exists like a bug. As long as the physical strength is still there, there will be no fall. "Jilian was suppressed!!" The players in the Eleventh Universe are unbelievable one by one. Gillian began to gain the upper hand. How did he slowly fall into the lower hand? The growth rate of the Saiyan is amazing! Ji Lian got up and stood, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Broly: "It''s really amazing, you are the fastest growing guy I''ve seen so far!" "But, I also have a reason not to lose!" At this moment, Ji Lian''s breath suddenly increased explosively, the flames of his body were burning, he rose up, and finally disappeared into the body and disappeared completely: "I who gave up everything, the only thing I believe in is to become stronger and change. Better than anyone!" "Oh~ broke through again?" Sun Wukong couldn''t help smiling, "This battle is really interesting, it''s rocking and rolling." He said, looking at the Great Priest: "You don''t think if there are no restrictions, they Will the battle become more interesting?" "Hmm~" The Great Priest heard the words and glanced at the King. He was still looking happy and selfless, and nodded: "OK, everyone, this game, there are no ring rules, please enjoy Show your strengths until one side falls and can no longer fight." The so-called rules, in the eyes of these bigwigs, are a joke and can be changed at will, but it is just a change of mood. However, this is undoubtedly the biggest gospel for the contestants, without restrictions, then they can show their strongest strength in the United States. Almost at the moment when the voice of the Grand Priest had just fallen, the figures of Broly and Gillian immediately rose into the air, and they collided in the sky. The ring at the foot has long been torn apart, and only in the air can they show their due strength. Bang Bang Bang! The continuous roar in the air, the punching force that erupted from time to time, made the void sway. At this moment, Broly and Gillian seemed to have grown to their respective limits and could not improve. The two peoples extinct roar, deafening, made the audience thrilled, strong and really too strong, this kind of combat power, even the four gods of destruction, are all shocked, if they are giving these two people In a little time, will it become a reality to set foot in the realm of destroying God? The battle between Broly and Gillian is wonderful. You chase me, I chase you until the last time, evenly matched, and it affects the hearts of the audience every moment. Until Gillian and Broly collided and separated again, an intuitive battle broke into the battlefield and stopped Gillian: "Gillian, I know that it is a great shame to block you now, but you can''t fight it anymore. Even if you scored a victory with that Broly, how can you face the next Sun Wukong? If you fall, we will definitely lose." v31 Chapter 60： Good luck "Do you think I can''t win him?" Ji Lian frowned and looked at Torpo. His indifferent eyes saw Torpar broken in his heart, but he did not give up: "This is no longer a question of winning or not. Its because we cant afford to lose. If we lose, the eleventh universe will perish! Think about the creatures in the universe! You should know that this game is not a game about our personal winning or losing. "What do you want to say?" Gillian stared at Torpedo, coldly. "Let''s fit together!" said Dao, who was very serious and solemn. "What?" Gillian couldn''t help but stunned. "I said, let''s fit together! While you still have physical strength, let''s fit together!" Tuo Po Shen said: "Use the Potala earrings (also known as Batra earrings) that the Lord of the Realm Lord told us before. Fit it! There are no rules anymore." "Impossible!" However, Gillian did not think about it but refused resolutely: "If I win the game in this way, I would rather lose!" "You guys!" Torton burst into anger with rage: "Are you sure of victory? Or, do you want to kill all the creatures of the eleventh universe?" "..." Gillian was silent. For Broly, he had an absolute belief that he did not lose to him, but that Sun Wukong, he really had no confidence. Even if he won victory in the battle with Broly, but at that time, he must have little physical strength, and he will definitely lose in the battle with Sun Wukong, then, the result of the loss... Ji Lian frowned suddenly. If he wanted to win, there seemed to be only one way to go, but his self-esteem did not allow him to do so at all. At this moment, in Gillian''s heart, self-esteem and the life of the entire eleven universe began a fierce battle. Do they insist on their dignity or give up their dignity and fight for all life in the eleventh universe? The answer is self-evident. In the original book, Vegeta can give up the self-esteem and Sun Wukong, let alone the kind-hearted Jilian gave up his own self-esteem for the life of the universe. Seeing Gillian''s face "Lust" loosened, he was so overjoyed to know that his face was broken, and immediately looked at the audience in the eleventh universe: "Master Kai!" Kai Yi, the king of the eleventh universe who heard the conversation between the two from the beginning, naturally had no hesitation, quickly took out the Potala earrings and threw them at Tobo... Seeing this situation, Broly frowned, and instinctively felt that they could not get the pair of earrings. They just wanted to flash and snatch, but Sun Wukong, who flashed from the body, pressed his shoulders with one hand, preventing his action: " Let them fit together, I also want to see what they look like after they fit together." On the 17th, he couldn''t help but look at Sun Wukong: "Sun Wukong, this is a bit of a big deal. If you lose, you will have to bear the whole pot." Sun Wukong immediately slapped his head on the head: "Called brother-in-law, not big or small." number 17:"" On the other side, Toppo had jumped up to catch the Potala earrings. Seeing that Sun Wukong and others did not stop him, he felt a little ecstatic, and he hurriedly handed the left earrings to Jilian. Put it on his right ear. auzw.com Seeing Jilian holding the left earring was a little dazed, but he was unable to put it on, and could not help but urge to make a sound: "Don''t put it on! It''s this time, what are you still hesitating?" Gillian glanced at the direction of the eleventh universe and cut out: Only this time! With that in mind, he put his left earring on his left ear. In the next moment, the bodies of Gillian and Toppo were instantly wrapped in a mass of light, attracted to each other, and merged together. In an instant, the glorious masterpiece, the breath of terror also burst out from the light, and more divine light was like a waterfall. Sprinkle down. The people looked at the light with great shock, gradually revealing the figure of "revealing". They knew that a horrible existence that shook the ancient world would appear in front of them. When the light was gone, a slender and burly figure gradually appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. It was still the tight-fitting pride team uniform, or the big bald head as before. The appearance was similar to that of Jilian, but higher and more. Strong and slender. His eyes are even colder, as if ignoring all living things, the terrifying breath seems to tremble because of him; this is the qualitative change between man and God, which gives people a strange feeling, standing there clearly , But not yet. "Oh~ This fit is a bit powerful!" Sun Wukong looked at the figure after Gillian and Tuo Po were surprised, he clearly felt that the power possessed by this person had reached the realm of destruction. "Very strong!!" At this moment, Broly''s face became extremely dignified. This inexplicable pressure was felt only by Sun Wukong. On the 17th, he looked dignified and looked towards Sun Wukong: "This breath is a little bit bad, Sun... Brother-in-law, don''t ever play with fire." Sun Wukong ignored him, but looked at the figure in front of him and asked, "What should I call you now?" "Hmm~" The man pondered for a while while touching his chin: "Since I''m a combination of Gillian and Torpo, then you call me Gillian." "Jilian Po..." Sun Wukong nodded and looked at Broly: "You try to see how strong he is now." Broly''s face "satisfied" his head, his figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Ji Lian Po in a flash. He punched out and was caught by the opponent with one hand. "!!!" Broly''s face "satisfied" was shocked, just a transformation, is there such a big change in the improvement of strength? The bright green breath erupted out of his body instantly, and he swept towards Ji Lian''s broken door without hesitation. With a roar that shook the void, Gillian broke his hand and easily blocked the powerful sweep of Broly, and then said indifferently: "I feel that you are far from me now." Saying that, there was a breath of destruction energy all over the body, but in an instant, Gillian broke into a state of destruction energy, and then punched out, and Broly flew out instantly until he flew hundreds of meters away. Hold your body. Seeing this scene, the King of the King couldn''t help but shouted with twinkling flashes: "Wow~ the combined Gillian is so good! The combined ~ the combined~!" "Ah~~ It''s really an interesting change." Weiss watched Gillian break in the field, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Unexpectedly, destroying the God candidate and the strength of Gillian, after being combined There will be such changes, and the situation becomes more interesting now." Belus face was dignified: "This power is almost the same as the God of Destruction..." v31 Chapter 61： 1v4 The current Gillian break, although the state has not yet reached the realm of Destruction God, but the power has already been achieved, that is to say, now he is enough to show the combat power of the Destruction God''s realm. In the distance, Broly roared, the bright green flame exploded completely, and his figure flashed again, appearing on the side of Gillian''s body. Boom~! The roar that shook the void rang through the earth, and the punch was already desperate. In the face of Broleys devastating punch, Gillians "face" is dignified, instead of the calm and indifferent "color" before, the fist is held up, and the fist with the energy of destruction is blown out, the light of destruction The vastness, all the power of violent destruction, slammed into Broley''s fist. The broken ring around the lower part instantly turned into dust in the aftermath that spread out. Broly''s body flew out again, and the bright green flame of the body shattered because of the destruction of energy. His fist was covered with a layer of blood. However, Broly didn''t realize it, and after stabilizing his body, he roared again, bullied him, and launched a fierce attack on Gillian once again. Gillian frowned slightly, breaking Boli back with a punch, but unexpectedly, the next moment, he was deceived again, so back and forth, as if tirelessly, he was beaten again and again, again and again Standing up again and again, like the brainless beast, only looking at the prey in front of him, slamming and fighting, failed again and again, and climbed again and again, the strong will makes people move. Gillian broke his brow gradually, because after falling down and climbing again, he clearly felt that the breath of Broly not only did not recede, but gradually improved. "It''s really a terrible fighting talent!" Gillian had to exclaim, he felt that if Broly was growing up like this, he might threaten himself now, so he must make up his mind decisively and must Solve him here, can not continue to do so. The red light of destruction covered his whole body, representing that the destructive energy unique to the God of Destruction gathered in his palm, and then his body flickered, and he instantly pressed in the direction of Broly. Feeling the horror of destroying energy, Broly burst into a roar immediately, and the horrible green "color" air bomb exploded in the shape of the atmosphere. This is Broly''s special skill-super explosive bomb. Seeing this situation, the Grand Priest waved with one hand, only to see a transparent enchantment instantly envelope the ring range, completely isolated from the outside world. Because he sensed that if the confrontation between the two broke out, everyone in the audience would be affected. Those who are less powerful may be killed. As for the players on the field, they are not under his protection. Inside. Ji Lian Po frowned slightly at this, and could stop his body, but did not plan to stop the attack. The destructive energy in his hand suddenly skyrocketed, like a Qigong wave, he was shot by him, and the Brow below The super-explosive bombs that Lei broke out collided. At that moment, the sound seemed to disappear, and then there was a roar of earth and earth. The green "color" light wave and the destructive energy exploded in the air, and the aftermath of the eruption caused the sky to oscillate. Fortunately, there is enchantment protection, otherwise the auditoriums of all universes will inevitably suffer. In this kind of energy collision, the destruction energy is obviously more destructive and higher. At the same time, Gillians strength is higher than the current Broly. Therefore, the destruction energy is gradually overwhelming. The power of "sex" suppresses Brorie''s green "color" light wave and approaches him at a speed visible to the naked eye. "In this way, Broly is going to lose!" Seeing this on the 17th, he looked at Sun Wukong: "Brother-in-law, don''t you plan to shoot yet?" Sun Wukong''s face was calm, "I''m going to take action now, why do you need it?" auzw.com "Cut~ If you want us to tell us, let''s just say, why turn around!" Nook snorted, his figure flashed, and appeared on the side of Broly, releasing the turtle directly Send Qigong waves to help Broly block the destructive energy. However, as he joined, the destruction energy didn''t mean to slow down at all, which made Knock immediately angry. Isn''t that saying, is he the same as him? How can this be tolerated? Immediately, the golden blaze burst out of the body, and the "color" also became golden instantly, and elongated at a speed visible to the naked eye, directly transformed into Super Saiyan 3. With the transformation, the power of Nooks Turtle Qigong surged, and even the thickness increased several times. In a bang, the destructive energy that had been pushed down all the way was actually suppressed. In every inch. "Wow~ Is that Super 3? Is it Super 3?" Carly Vra suddenly screamed excitedly at Nook''s transformation. Sun Wukong nodded: "It''s Super 3." Carlyvra was shocked: "No! Can''t you win the Super 3? And with that Broly added, you just couldn''t break the stalemate with that Gillian?" Sun Wukong heard the words, and immediately gave her a white look: "You think too much, not to mention Super 3, Super 4 can''t win the current Gillian break, and, even the two of them can''t win the current Gillian break." Carly Flaar suddenly opened his mouth in shock: "No, has he become so strong?" Ji Lian''s own strength is enough to kill Super 3 in seconds, not to mention whether Nuok has joined after the fit, in fact, it has no effect on him, because from the beginning to the end, he has not tried his best. The addition of Nuo Ke can only be said to give a little stagnation time. "It''s a Saiyan again..." Gillian stared at Nuoke with a frown, his brow furrowed slightly. Now, he has become very sensitive to the three words "saiah". It was Sun Wukong first, then Kyle and Broly, and now it was the Nook who turned into Super 3. The Saiyan, who was not very conspicuous, arrived at this power meeting, and unexpected incredible moments broke out. "But even so, you still cannot escape the fate of failure." An indifferent voice came from Gillian''s mouth, and the energy of destruction suddenly doubled. In a flash, he depressed the past in a destructive way, completely suppressing the cooperation of Broly and Nook. Seeing it on the 17th, without any hesitation, he flashed in an instant, also joined the battle circle, the Qigong wave was released, and together with Broly and Nook the three against the destruction energy of Gillian. But even so, it can only slow down the speed, and can not suppress it. Ji Lian broke, one-on-three, and still did not fall. In response, Sun Wukong couldn''t help looking at Xi Xite: "Otherwise, do you want to join in?" Hitler frowned slightly, to tell the truth, he wanted Broly to lose, but what about after losing? Did he win Gillian Broke? No longer hesitating, Hitt also joined the battle, and the situation suddenly became 1v4. .. v31 Chapter 62： Win and lose For Hitts shot, it is also reasonable. After all, Sun Wukong took Kyle and Kalifra as an apprentice, and is now helping them to improve their strength, which is beneficial to their universe. Although they are opponents, he is more willing to help the seventh universe of his universe than the eleventh universe that is completely strange. With the addition of Hitt, the energy of the four people is fully open, and the wave with the Gillian break is finally not falling into the downwind. The four energy waves and the destruction energy are entangled back and forth, regardless of the up and down. The sky is darkened by their influence on the waves, which is very depressing. It makes people feel that there is a great pressure on the top of the head and the heart, and it feels that the breathing is not smooth. The center point of the wave seems to form a big day, grand and extremely ruinous, there is a terrifying atmosphere that is breathtaking and slashing, and a wave makes the whole The world is shocked and roared by the sway of "sway". Although Brolys personal strength cannot be compared with Gillians breakout, the explosive power of the four twisted into a rope is quite amazing. Seeing that the four''s attack actually blocked his own attack, Ji Lian could not help but frown slightly, and his eyes were cold and indifferent, with an unmatched Xiao Xiao gas. It''s such a time, and naturally they can''t take it anymore, let alone be merciless, they can only beat their opponents one way. Rumble~~! ! ! ! The sky began to vibrate and roar at this moment, and the terrifying atmosphere of destruction erupted like waves from Gillian''s body. With the will to destroy, his eyes were wide open, and the energy of destruction in his hand suddenly doubled. In a frantic gesture, he began to destroy the qigong wave that destroyed Broly''s four people, and pressed a little bit in the direction of them. "Isn''t the four of us enough to win you alone?!!!" Knock roared, his eyes almost glared out, burning all his potential fighting spirits, releasing with all his scruples, and the qigong wave in his hands was also in vain Skyrocketing. Broly, No. 17, and Hitt all felt the light of the impending death, all of them clenched their teeth, and the eruption burned their final potential. As a result, the qigong wave that the four of them bonded together was also in vain at this moment, again suppressing the destruction energy of Gillian. Dao Dao destroys the wave and spreads it, tearing open the atmosphere, severing the Cangyu, and threatening this side without boundaries. "Can you win? Master, can the four of them win?" Carlyvra looked at the sky and asked excitedly. Such a fierce confrontation made her full of blood and could not help but want to join them. Sun Wukong heard the words and looked at the fierce confrontation in the sky, but shook his head: "Which way Jilian broke is not good, but chose the stupidest opponent. If they break one by one, the four of them won''t be able to persist for long. Well, it seems that he cant hold on for long." Carlyvra blinked her eyes: "That is, can you win?" Sun Wukong shook his head: "Win? You think too much. At most, you just lose in this matchup game, but it is impossible to beat Gillian to break." How can a player who has stepped into the God of Destruction field be so easily defeated. It seems that in order to verify Sun Wukong''s words, the four Broly who burned their last potential, their Qigong wave was stalemate, and began to slowly gain the upper hand, and then a little bit of Chao Jilian broke through... In response, Ji Lian opened his eyes and his face was incredible: "How is it possible! This is destructive energy! It will be lost to the Qigong wave released by the mortal?" Along with the incredible roar, the Qigong waves of the four Broly gradually approached Gillian, and then shrank in the pupils of everyone, suddenly hit him, and a terrifying roar broke out, as if to be There is no boundary in this area. auzw.com Together with the enchantment under the great priest, the terror exploded and began to fluctuate, with a tendency to burst. The weaker Macchiop player of the tenth universe directly disappeared in this horrible aftermath, but because the rules of the game have been completely cancelled, even if killed, there is no problem. At this time, the players of the Tenth Universe and the "color" of the **** of destruction are all changed. With the death of Macchiop, they also announced the demise of their Tenth Universe. But at this moment, the King has been completely attracted by the battle on the field, and has no time to ignore their tenth universe. It seems that they can still breathe for a while. The Great Priest looked at the scene in front of him, his brow frowned slightly, his hands danced, and the enchantment was put on again, which was completely stable. The terrifying Yu Wei exploded in the enchantment, as if to set off a stormy sea, destroy the violent wind and make it untenable. The only one on the field that was not affected was Sun Wukong, who was still standing calmly and indifferently. The aftermath of horrible destruction would not affect him at all. Seeing this scene, the players of other universes and the gods of destruction are all twitching pupils. From this point alone, they can see the power of Sun Wukong. Now, they suddenly remembered that the most terrifying thing on the field was not Ji Lian''s break, but Sun Wukong, who hadn''t shot much, was a player who really stepped into the field of God of Destruction. "How? Did you kill him?" When the aftermath gradually calmed down, Nuoke and others looked at the center of the explosion with a serious expression on their faces. They wanted to see Gillian Po falling from the sky. However, they were disappointed, and Ji Lian broke out in a breath of God, still floating in the air in embarrassment, although full of scars, but he did not fall. However, under the Qigong wave of the four people, he consumed a lot of his energy and physical strength. Obviously, his combat effectiveness has declined. However, the consumption of the four Broly is not small, well, of these four, can''t be counted as No. 17, this guy is a man, with unlimited physical strength, and he doesn''t know that he is tired. Therefore, even if Broly, Knock, and Hitt consume a lot, the 17th is still at its peak. As for Nook, although he is a biochemical man, his manufacturing process is actually the same as gene cloning. Therefore, he does not possess the characteristics of artificial human beings. He turned into a Super 3, and now he even struggled to stand up. Although Broly is short of breath, he still has the power to fight. Hitt seemed indifferent, but his condition was only slightly better than that of Nook. Therefore, it seems that Gillian lost the opponent, but in terms of the ending, Gillian won. "It''s all okay? The situation is a bit bad!" Carlyvra frowned slightly. Sun Wukong couldn''t help but smile: "So, now it''s your turn to come together and play." v31 Chapter 63： Kevlar "I am with Kyle?" Carlyvra''s eyes lit up suddenly, and she became inexplicably excited: "Yes! As long as I am with Kyle, it is absolutely invincible in the universe!" Immediately, Carlyvra looked at the audience in the Sixth Universe: "Hurry, give me that ring." "It''s Potala earrings." Fova, the sixth king of the universe, corrected, and then threw the earrings that had been prepared to Kalifra, as if already expecting this scene, it was already ready. Seeing this, Birus immediately looked at the king of the world, Xin Xin: "What earrings should we have in the universe? Come out and give it to Broly!" Realm King Shen Xin hesitated and said: "Yes, yes, but we have Lord Sun Wukong, shouldn''t we use it?" "...Then you don''t have to." Billus froze and nodded. If they also used earrings, wouldn''t it be disguised to distrust Sun Wukong? Don''t just go ahead and die. After receiving the Potala earrings, Carly Vla immediately handed it to Kyle: "Kyle, quickly, put it on your left ear." With that said, he did not hesitate to put his right earring on his right ear. After seeing the amazing battles now, Califora has clearly realized that if they are not fit and transformed, they may not be eligible to fight. With Kyle and Kalifra wearing earrings at the same time, both women were wrapped in a dazzling light, and then merged together. With the eruption of an extremely powerful atmosphere, a brand-new figure appeared in everyone''s field of vision. The movement here clearly attracted the attention of Gillian and Broly. They were originally after a fierce confrontation with the wave, and they had a tacit understanding of wanting to rest for a while, but they were killed by Kyle and Kalifula. Was shocked by the fit. "Did they fit together..." Gillian frowned slightly, instinctively feeling a hint of crisis, but he didn''t choose to shoot, because he knew that if he did, then Sun Wukong, who had been watching, would never be there Stand by and watch, it is very unfavorable to him. Now he consumes heavily and his physical strength is overdrawn. He has to step up his recovery. "Oh oh oh~~~this body~~hahaha~~~I feel like I am strong now! Hahaha~~"The character after the fusion of Kyle and Kalifula just appeared, and it was extremely excited. Screamed, and then, with a drink, he instantly transformed into a Super Saiyan. The flame of the green "color" exploded like a flame, and the breath soared, making the "color" of Nook and other people become incomparable. Dignified up. That''s too much. They just weakened a strong enemy, and now another one? Watching the woman''s hair become "green" after turning into a Super Saiyan, Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction. It seems that after the two women were transformed, Kyle''s super game was also perfectly inherited. "Hahaha~~~So strong! So strong~~Hahaha~~Master! I feel that I am really strong now! Hahaha~~I feel like you and I can win!" Sun Wukong heard his words and suddenly rolled his eyes: "You are really bloated, but the appearance after the fusion is really good." The infinite potential of Kyle''s pass and the horror cultivation talent of Kalifra, this super warrior blending the two is simply perfect. Sun Wukong looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Do you want to name it?" "Hmm~" The woman pondered for a moment, and then was full of excitement: "Kevlar, now I am called Kevlar!" "Kevlar... It''s okay." Sun Wukong nodded: "Now, try to transform into Super 2 to see." auzw.com "How to change?" Sun Wukong said very seriously: "Super Saiyan 2, to put it bluntly, is the Super Saiyan who surpassed the Super Saiyan. Now, you concentrate all your energy on your back and release it, and Stimulate the full potential of the existing, beyond yourself, I believe that with your talent, it should be possible." "Let me try." Kevlar nodded solemnly, then concentrated all her energy on her back as Sun Wukong said, accompanied by the horror of the breath, the green "color" flame covering her body suddenly flashed a crackling arc and released A powerful shock turned into a raging wind spread, and the momentum was appalling. Just a reminder, Kevlar actually turned into Super Saiyan 2 directly, and it is still Super Saiyan 2 in super mode. I have to say that Kafu has Carifla''s training talent. Pulling, in conjunction with Kyle''s bloodline transmission, is terrifying. Obviously, the strength of the current Kevlar is already above the super blue, which is comparable to that of Broly who has transformed into a humanoid ape. The transformation of an ape into a human form, the transformation of an extra period, the strength of the two is not much different. "It''s not enough, you have to improve." But even so, Sun Wukong still shook his head, and turned into a superb Broly, but also in the continuous battle with Gillian, breaking through himself, in order to gradually compete with him, that is to say, the current Carly Vlarian Gillian could not win, let alone Jilian, who was already in a fit state, broke. Seeing Sun Wukong''s expression, Kai Fula was immediately dissatisfied: "Hey, hello~~ Master, what is your expression now? Seems very dissatisfied? People are super strong now!" "A strong ghost~ It''s still far away." Sun Wukong was ruthlessly counted, and then pondered: "Broley can be ape-like in human form, and can be done with Carifra''s talent. ?" "Kevlar, will you ape?" "What ape?" Kefura''s face was dumbfounded. Sun Wukong couldn''t help but look behind Kevlar: "Does your Saiyan in the sixth universe have no tail?" "The Saiyan still have a tail?????" Kefla was even more embarrassed. Yes, no need to ask, ape is obviously not working. Seeing Sun Wukong stop talking, he made Kefla feel uncomfortable like cat scratching: "Hey~ don''t say half of the words! Do the Saiyans have tails? What is ape?" Sun Wukong: "The Saiyans in our seventh universe have tails, and the Saiyans with tails can turn into giant apes if they look at the moon, thus increasing their strength tenfold." "Why don''t I know?" Kevlar subconsciously "touched" and "touched" behind him: "Can it really be increased tenfold? Can''t it be changed without a tail?" "It can change without a tail." Sun Wukong looked to Broly: "The reason why he is so tall right now is that he is a giant ape in a human form without a tail." Kevlar''s eyes lit up: "Teach me quickly, what to do to enter the humanoid giant ape!" "You have never even felt the great ape, and you want to transform into a humanoid ape?" v31 Chapter 64： "How can I know if I don''t try it?" Kefla seems to have a natural confidence in herself. Sun Wukong said seriously: "This may be a little dangerous. If you can''t restrain your emotions, you will lose your mind and enter a state of violent running." "I can, come on!" Kefla eagerly tried. "Then try it." Sun Wukong nodded. The Saiyans in the sixth universe are different from the Saiyans in the violent seventh universe. They are naturally "sexual" and gentle, and they are the embodiment of justice. That is to say, they should be better than the seventh universe in controlling emotions. The Saiyan are much more powerful, and maybe the humanoid ape is suitable for them. Sun Wukong: "Look at my right hand." Kefla immediately stared closely at Sun Wukong''s right hand, and saw a sphere of light appear on his fingertips immediately, exuding a soft light. Seeing this light, Kefla suddenly stared at the boss. I only felt my heart suddenly beating violently, as if something hidden in the body was being dragged. The heart was beating more and more violently, and my brain was inexplicably covered by an extremely violent bloodthirsty emotion In my heart, it seems that there is an extremely violent voice that confuses her, kills, kills, kills everything you see in front of you, destroys everything you see in front of you... Then, I felt an unparalleled amount of violent violence emerge from the body. In an instant, Kefra''s muscles began to swell, and his figure began to rise. Two meters, three meters, still increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. . The breath has grown exponentially at an alarming rate, making the audience and players all change their looks. This breath is really not good, it has already been forced to break Gillian. Without a tail, you cannot transform into a giant ape, but as the power of the giant ape is pulled out by Sun Wukong, it turns Kevlar into a human form. In this regard, Sun Wukong''s face was plain, and since he first saw Broly''s transformation into a great ape in human form, he had known this way of transformation. It''s just that it''s extremely difficult to restore reason in this way of transformation, because after the golden giant ape is transformed, it is a super four transformation method, and one can imagine its difficulty. However, this method, even if the reason is restored, cannot be transformed into Super Four, because there is no golden giant ape. If you want to transform into a golden giant ape, your personal strength and potential must reach a certain level. Otherwise, you will only be transformed into an ordinary giant ape. Well, the topic is far away. Seeing that the pupils in Kefla''s eyes gradually disappeared, Sun Wukong''s brows could not help but wrinkle, which was a sign that he was about to lose his mind completely, and immediately screamed, awakening Kefla from the drowning of violent emotions: "Keep Reason, control yourself, dont be affected by those emotions, if you really cant control the power that erupts in your body, try to gather them all on your back." Kevlar did not reply during the ahh roar, but she had already done what Sun Wukong said, the horrible green color flame exploded from her body, and it had turned into the tenth covering her tenth. A few meters away. Her giant height, which had already soared to five meters away, also began to retract rapidly and became smaller. The green "color" blaze that leaked out due to the storm also began to contract into the body, and the solid and swollen muscles also began to contract. Get smaller, get slimmer... Seeing this scene, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but smile, which shows that Kevlar has controlled the amount of violent violence raging inside. I have to say that Carly Vla''s talent for cultivation is really amazing. Blessing on Kevlar after joining with Kyle has become the most perfect fit. auzw.com In the end, Kevlar''s height stopped at a level of more than two meters, and the degree of muscle expansion was not as obvious as Broli, but instead showed only women. The lines and femininity that can be possessed by sex, and the hair has become longer, but because of the size, it still gives people a feeling of incomparably tall and tall, but also gives a sense of heroic and coolness. "Not bad!" Looking at the figure in front of him, Sun Wukong nodded in satisfaction, and possessed Carlyvra''s talents for learning and practicing. This Kevlar can be said to control his own strength to the extreme. Kyle and Carlyvula are really a perfect match. "Successful, successful! Really, really stronger again!" Kefla looked at his hands incredulously, and his eyes were filled with incredibly excited "color", which was full of explosive power. The feeling is really wonderful, great. At this moment, arrogance, arrogance, self-confidence, excitement, anticipation, all emotions appeared on Kevlar''s face. Then, she pointed at Sun Wukong with a vigorous breath and a high fighting spirit: "Come on! Master, I I will use your transformation to teach me to defeat you personally!" Sun Wukong heard the words and couldn''t help smiling. He also somewhat understood Kefla''s "sex" personality. He was not surprised to say such words: "Aren''t you supposed to go against that Gillian now? ?" "That guy has just gone through a hard battle, and it''s not at its peak. The wheel battle is not a victory." Kefla is a proud face: "Now, compared to him, I am more interested in Master." "Really." Sun Wukong looked at Kefla with a smile on his face, "You don''t seem to respect the teacher a bit." "Beating you is the best proof and respect as you taught me!" Sun Wukong heard the words, but smiled: "It seems so reasonable." "So, I''m going to go!!" Kevlar sipped, and her figure flashed in front of Sun Wukong. The fist with green "color" flames was not fancy, but it contained an unparalleled horror power. Sun Wukong blasted the past. This fist is enough to blow countless. Starry sky. However, this punch that made countless people move was easily picked up by a finger stretched out by Sun Wukong. For a moment, the needle drop was heard here quietly. Everyone, including the God of Destruction, was stunned and shocked. Sun Wukong''s voice as calm as ever came into everyone''s ears: "Although I think you said something reasonable, but I still feel that your approach is a little bit contrary." Then, with a slap in the face, Kevlar was directly flipped to the ground. "???????? At this moment, the entire Kevlar was stunned, forced to be shot silly, and filled with question marks. I''ve become so violent, I thought I could do something with my master, but I didn''t expect to be slapped by a slap? "Shouldn''t I have become stronger? Why????" v31 Chapter 65： Rolling "Why?" Looking at Ke Fu La''s suspicious look, "Sun Wukong" looked at her with a smile: "I''ll tell you why." With that, she was lifted up, and she slapped her on the ground with a slap. "Ahhhh~~~ I don''t believe it!!" Kevlar was stunned again, and then shouted loudly. She was naturally admired for Sun Wukong''s strength, only because of admiration. I will apprentice, but I also apprentice to defeat it. Which apprentices goal is not to pursue his master? But he obviously became so strong, but still couldn''t compare with one of Sun Wukong''s fingers. Such a result is unacceptable to the proud Kevlar. In the roar, Kefla pulled out backwards and bullied him again, and launched a storming attack on Sun Wukong, but the ending was still the same. There was no warning, it was simply not her reaction, and it was slapped by Sun Wukong. On the ground. "Ah~ I don''t believe it! I don''t believe that my current strength is so different from that of Master!!" Kevlar was as crazy as he climbed again and launched an attack on Sun Wukong. Unfortunately, he was slapped by Sun Wukong. thing. But Kevlar is like Xiaoqiang, who can''t be beaten to death. He collapses and climbs, and rises and falls. In an infinite loop, the audience is stunned. Even Ji Lian Po in the distance couldn''t help swallowing the saliva, he could feel that the strength of this Kevlar was already very close to himself, but even so, she was still being teased in the hands of Sun Wukong Like a child, what about yourself? "Master Wukong is still the same as before, unfathomable!" Broly admired this from the heart. The current Kevlar reminded him of himself before facing Sun Wukong. Once again climbing from the ground, watching Sun Wukong raise his slap again, Kevlar begged loudly for mercy: "Don''t, don''t fight, Master!" "Aren''t you not convinced?" Sun Wukong looked at her with a smile. "Convinced, I''m convinced." Kefla said weakly, she was really stunned by the serial slaps of Sun Wukong, she was afraid that she would be beaten silly. "Did you know you were wrong?" "I know I''m wrong!" Kefla''s tone can be said to be decisive: "I won''t dare to talk to Master about your dead metamorphosis." "Well?" Sun Wukong flicked his eyebrows away, so scared that Kevlar instinctively covered her head: "What am I, am I wrong?" "..." Forget it, Sun Wukong was too lazy to know such a guy with one head and a tendon. He turned his head and looked at Zhao Jilian with a break: "Are you resting?" He was originally planning to let Kevlar and Gillian break the trick, but this disobedient thing in turn would have to fight against himself, and now it''s okay, I was dumbfounded by his serial slap, obviously I can''t do it anymore. Fighting with Gillian, it seems that he can only get on his own. Ji Lian broke the word, and his face became extremely serious and solemn, and he knew that he was about to face the strongest enemy in life. He knew he couldn''t win, but he couldn''t lose, because if he lost, the entire universe would be wiped out. He couldn''t lose. In his hands, it was about the life and death of hundreds of millions of souls. At this moment, Ji Lian Po completely ignored the side of Broly and others. In his eyes, only Sun Wukong was left. It was like the breath of God of Destruction awakening from his body again, and this side of the world began to shake irregularly. But Broly and others also retreated to the side and gave the battlefield to Sun Wukong and Ji Lianbao. They knew that since Sun Wukong chose to shoot, then it had heralded the end of the power conference. auzw.com "bring it on!" Gillian clenched his two fists and was ready to attack. At this moment, he burned all his potential and released all the power of his body without reservation. The flame of red "color" wrapped him, It made people feel a kind of sacredness and destruction, and then everything was calm, and there was no sound, time seemed to be still, but because of this calm, it made people feel the shocking power of the world. "Not bad." Sun Wukong couldn''t help but smile: "Take it and try." "excuse me!" Ji Lian broke into a deep drink, and his figure appeared instantly on the side of Sun Wukong, above his fist, with a splendid energy of destruction, demonstrating the ability to destroy everything. Sun Wukong was still standing still, facing him at ease, accompanied by a loud ear roar, Ji Lian''s pupils tightened instantly, and a whee of blood spit out, his figure flew out directly. "!!!!!!" At this moment, everyone "exposed" shocked and shocked, as strong as Ji Lian, is not a united enemy? "This, this person''s strength, is already far above the God of Destruction?!!!" Wei Mei was shocked and lost his voice. The strength displayed by Sun Wukong almost made him as a God of Destruction. "Sure enough...the gap is huge!!!" Stabilizing his body, Ji Lian shook his right hand and looked at Sun Wukong in the distance. His face was solemn, but he punched him, and his right hand was almost paralyzed. He had no doubt that if the other party was using some force, Will his hand be scrapped? "But, I can''t lose! I can''t lose!!!" Ji Lian broke his tongue and bite his tongue, stimulating his fighting spirit that was gradually lost because the opponent was too strong, forcibly making his fighting spirit high, and destroying the energy ball from his hands. , "Shooting" away to Sun Wukong. Looking at the destructive energy bombs that flew towards him, it seemed that Sun Wukong didn''t notice it. He stepped out and appeared in front of Jilian Po. "What, what?!!!" Ji Lian''s "face" changed suddenly, and he never thought that Sun Wukong could appear in front of him instantly under that kind of intensive destruction energy, scaring him instinctively wanting to fly back, but unfortunately, his reaction It was still a beat slow. With a thunderous roar of''Boom'', Sun Wukong had already bombarded his abdomen with one foot. With another vomit of blood, Jilian flew out. "..." Broly and others looked at this one-sided crushing situation, but they were all silent, and they were too strong. They worked hard to weaken the strong, and they were so vulnerable in front of Sun Wukong. "If this is your full strength, then you can declare your surrender and protect yourself from a bit of a fight." Sun Wukong looked at the trembling Jilian broken again, and said indifferently. "Do you surrender? I think too! But I can''t!" Gillian gritted his teeth and punched Sun Wukong resolutely. .. v31 Chapter 66： Epiphany This punch, destroying the energy waves, seems to cut off the void, containing great power; the whole body is full of divine light, burning like fire, is for the **** of war. "The posture is good, but unfortunately, it is still too weak." With a smile on his face, Sun Wukong was also a fancy punch. When his reaction was not enough, he bombarded him in the abdomen. The sound of "Bang", his ears roared, and the atmosphere was a twist and wave. Ji Lian broke wow, the acid water was spit out, covered his abdomen and knelt to the ground, a flame disappeared without a trace, and his face was full of twisted painful colors. This punch, Sun Wukong obviously used some strength, directly let him lose the ability to stand up again. "..." The eleventh universe auditorium is silent. This is already obvious. The gap in strength is too big. Not to mention that Gillian broke. Even if the God of Destruction himself played, will he lose? Such a contestant, can they be won by these mortals. Ji Lian Po covered his abdomen and knelt to the ground, cold sweating, raised his head hard, and looked over to Sun Wukong: "Your strength...not only... reached the field of God of Destruction...?" Sun Wukong said with a smile, "Can you always think that I am just destroying the realm of God? Ah, yes, you seem to only know that I defeated the God of Destruction, but not yet know that at the time, I was even his Master, Weiss also got rid of it." "!!!" Gillian''s eyes were instantly rounded. Not to mention him, even the gods of destruction, angels, great priests, etc. in the auditorium are full of shock and consternation. "Wei, Wei, Weisi, you have been killed by him too?" Xiang Pa looked at Weisi in the seventh universe with a stammered face. In the same way, other gods of destruction, angels, fixed their eyes on him. Wes immediately put on an embarrassed expression, and said: "Really, I am so hidden that such a shameful thing is so good, how can Lord Goku tremble." "!!!!!!" Obviously, this sentence has been most clearly confirmed, everyone is now open mouth, dumbfounded. Bardos looked at Sun Wukong with twinkling eyes, and her heart was full of shock. She just got a hint from Weiss that Sun Wukong was very strong, but she didn''t expect it to be so strong that even Weiss was killed. . If it was not for Weiss to admit it herself, she could never believe that a human being, without the help of God''s help, could grow up to this point, which is incredible. As for the players of other universes destroying the gods, this heart is full of resentment. auzw.com What a joke, even the angels have been killed. There is such a horrible guy in the seventh universe, you dont even cancel the qualification of the seventh universe? Instead, they disqualified the 1, 12, 5, and 8 universes? The level of the seventh universe is obviously far beyond the other four universes, okay! Is your head kicked by a donkey? And the Grand Priest couldnt help but glance at Weiss. Youre such an important intelligence that you cant hide it. Gillian is formed by combining Gillian with Torba. As a candidate for the **** of destruction, Torrin naturally understands the relationship between the angel and the **** of destruction. Therefore, Gillian also knows the gap between the **** of destruction and the angel. He really didn''t expect that he already looked at Sun Wukong very high, but he didn''t expect to underestimate his opponent at the end, and looked at Sun Wukong, Ji Lian broke into silence with a little silence, only to feel a powerless opponent, he really could Win? He, who has always been arrogant and unwilling to lose, at this moment, also feels that all the efforts in front of this person may have done nothing. Seeing Gillian''s expression, Sun Wukong couldn''t help smiling: "Are you going to give up?" At the same time, the eleventh universe players also shouted loudly at this moment: "Gillian Po, don''t give up! Gillian Po! Stand up! Stand up quickly! We believe you can certainly create miracles Stand up quickly!!! Ji Lian Po, who had originally planned to give up, could not help looking at the 11th Universe Auditorium, looking at the old companion''s unrelenting, deaf eyes, his involuntary wave of shaking, what was this feeling? Is it trust? Is it so-called true feelings? In a trance, Gillian''s mind faintly appeared in Gillian''s old memory. The tragic past left him with only deep resentment and determination, and no longer believed that there was real family and friendship in the world; but now looking at the audience On the table, the pictures cheered him up, not afraid of life and death, but just hoped that he would not give up easily. He was silent. It turned out that he had not been lonely all the time. All the time, there were companions guarding him. "Can''t fall down! I must not fall down here!!" The lost fighting spirit suddenly awakened at this moment. Although Ji Lian had always been doing justice with justice, he never really wanted to do anything for others. He was just doing justice with his own will. Just fight for yourself. But at this moment, he changed. He was not doing justice for his own will, but really wanted to fight for these former companions, all the creatures of the eleventh universe. In the past, what he did was personal justice, but now what he does is true justice. Suddenly the epiphany made Ji Lian''s heart that could not be calmed suddenly calm down and reached a state of nowhere. At this moment, he felt his brain very clear, and his already weak body suddenly appeared. The hot and incomparably gentle power swam through all the limbs and legs, supporting him to stand up slowly. But unlike Gillian''s clear feeling, what the audience saw was that a silver-white "color" spirit suddenly appeared in his body, which surrounded him, and the horror breath was rising... "this is?!!" At this time, all the gods of destruction, such as Billus and others, were "lu" and all stunned. As for the deliciousness, the expression of shock and surprise looked toward the angel Macarita beside him: "Macarita, is this, is this?" The eleventh cosmic angel Macalita nodded quietly: "Yes, as you think, it''s really amazing. I haven''t even taught Tortoe this trick. I didn''t expect him to enter himself now. That state is worthy of being a super warrior after the fit. This talent is really powerful." "Oh~ It''s a bit of an epiphany in helpless despair." Sun Wukong looked at Jilian at this moment and suddenly became interested. .. v31 Chapter 67： Free will Looking at Gillian''s broken body surrounded by silver and white "color" spirits, Sun Wukong climbed and touched his chin, and came to be interested: "It does not look like a transformation, but a kind of sublimation of the realm. It is interesting. I did not expect to be like In this pure martial world, there are such realm moves." "It''s a self-satisfied effort, that guy, even without a teacher?!!!" Billus was shocked in the audience. Even though he couldn''t fully grasp this free will, he didn''t expect that Ji Lian Po even had no mastery and realized that this was a bit of a blow to him. Self-satisfied merits, this hanging for Sun Wukong in the original work, originally thought that it would not appear in the General Assembly of Power, but now it was realized by Ji Lian in despair and helplessness. In the original book, this was Sun Wukong who was forced by Gillian to comprehend the free spirit. Now, it is Sun Wukong who forced Gillian to break and understand the free mind. Maybe this is''Sun Wukong'' and Jilian Between the cause and effect of fate. Freedom for dedication, no, what Gillian broke down now can''t be called gong, but can only be called aura when free will is first showing signs. The whole body is surrounded by silver and white "color" aura, because it is a big bald head, so the "color" is unknown. "Yes, let me try the intensity." For this free will, Sun Wukong was obviously interested. He immediately suppressed his strength at the same level as Ji Lian Po, and then actively launched a continuous attack on Ji Lian Po. However, this series of attacks seems to have been foreseen by Gillian, and they all dodge easily. This scene made Broly and others all have their pupils constricted and dodged? He even dodged? That Ji Lian Po, who had been crushed, had evaded all of Sun Wukong''s attacks? "Isn''t it? That Ji Lian Po suddenly became so powerful?" Kefla stunned. "Avoiding Master''s attacks?" After launching such a continuous attack, Sun Wukong has thoroughly analyzed Gillian: "It turns out that the body and consciousness are separated, relying on various parts of the body to perform conditional anti-shooting actions, without brain thinking, to the maximum Speed ??up the movement speed and reaction ability, let each part of itself transcend the instinct to perceive the danger around, no longer need the brain to think first and then act, it turns out that this is the so-called free will, I thought it was amazing What about this?" Seriously, very disappointed. Without being tempted, Sun Wukong''s movements were suddenly extremely vigorous and free, and he shot them in the palm of his hand. At the moment when Ji Lian Po was about to avoid, it was also a sudden move. Are you relying on instinct to react? Were unresponsive. This palm, with a''touch'', slammed firmly on Gillian''s chest, and then greeted with a series of palm roars by Sun Wukong, Jilian broke away in a hurry, and he vomited blood repeatedly. Finally, he was beaten with his palms and flew hundreds of meters away before he stabilized his figure. On the court, the quiet was a little scary, and they were a little puzzled. At first, Gillian showed so perfect, and thought he had a chance to turn over, why was he suddenly hit again? Ignoring everyone''s shock, Sun Wukong closed his eyes. At the next moment, his whole body was covered with silver "color" aura, even his hair became silver "color". Seeing this scene, his eyes almost glared out. He opened his mouth so that he could cram several eggs into it: "This, this, this, this is-the most perfect free will?" ?!!!" auzw.com Barthos was also shocked at this moment: "Is this just learned? Or is it going to happen soon? If it is just learned, then the talent of Master Wukong is really scary." The Great Priest was also surprised. He was also taken aback by the performance of Sun Wukong. With his eyes, it is natural to see that Sun Wukong will never have this free will in the beginning, otherwise he will not need to try. However, just a glance, a tentative test, it will be, and a full level of learning, which is a bit scary, no, it is scary. This time, Mei Mei was too irritated because of the big upsurge of his heart, which caused his face to pull straight. This is too bullying. They thought that Ji Lianbao had realized the Freedom Deeds. Their eleventh universe had already seen the hope of victory. Unexpectedly, the next moment Sun Wukong directly came to a perfect Freedom Deeds. Why don''t you take a hit? Brother, if you''re so arrogant, just give a happy one, don''t torture God like that. "How could this pervert be won!" The players of Eleven Universe are really desperate now. "Hee hee~~ This is really amazing, this Monkey King." The eleventh cosmic angel Macalita with a double pony tail looked at Sun Monkey King with twinkling eyes, and then said to Mimei: "What a shame, Mimei Master, it seems that soon we will say goodbye." "..." Mei Mei was suddenly angrily speechless. "This is really an unfair matchup." After Barthos said this, he looked at the faceless face toward Xiangpa: "Yes, Master Xiangpa? But, I have to tell you in advance, There are la la." Like Paton''s angry face, he sometimes wanted to beat Barthos, which was too dark. "It seems that the ultimate winner is the seventh universe." Angel X of the tenth universe turned his head to look at Rumsey next to him. Unexpectedly, Rumsey interrupted her first: "Don''t talk, sad. " Compared with other people''s shocks, Sun Wukong was disappointed and shook his head, because this free will did nothing but add a cool special effect to him. Before he became the master of the world, he had achieved perfect control of his body, not to mention now, it can be said that his normal state is already the perfect state of free will, but it is only bad. Special effects. He originally thought that this free will would be a powerful move, but he didn''t expect it to be such a gadget, and was really disappointed. However, Sun Wukong was extremely disappointed, but Kevlar became extremely excited and excited. His body flickered and appeared in front of Sun Wukong. He stared at him directly, "Master, What is this? What is this? It looks so good! Teach me quickly! Teach me!!!" When Sun Wukong heard the words, he was speechless: "How do you want to learn everything?" "As long as I am good, I want to learn. Can I learn this transformation?" "This is not a transformation, it just represents a realm. It is possible to learn, but it is a bit difficult." v31 Chapter 68： Absolute gap Kevlar looked confident: "I have to learn in times of difficulty, I can learn things quickly." "This is not something you can learn with talent." Sun Wukong smiled: "If you want to learn free will skills, in addition to the experience of a hundred battles, you must have a lot of luck and opportunity, and there is a lot to choose from. Your talents are indispensable; your experience and talents are there, but your luck and opportunities are still close. If you want to learn hard, Billus is a lesson, and even he cant control it perfectly now." "Wow~ Even Lord Billus can''t control it perfectly? Then I want to learn more!" Kafra was suddenly more interested. Sun Wukong: "I will teach you after the meeting of strength and strength." Kevlar heard the words and suddenly pulled her head away: "It seems that I have no chance to learn." "Why is this?" Kefla''s tone was full of reluctance: "This final victory must be Master your seventh universe. When the game is over, our sixth universe will be gone..." Sun Wukong heard the words and smiled and reached out to want to "touch" and "touch" Kai Fula''s head. How could she know that her head was taller than herself, and she could only stop, instead of patting her shoulder: "Relax, there is me Now, you can''t die." "Really?" Kefla said, her eyes lit up, and she didn''t ask too much. Since Sun Wukong said so, she naturally believed that it was right. Turning his head, Sun Wukong Chao Jilian looked at the past: "Now, do you still want to fight? Or is it better to admit defeat directly?" Ji Lianbao looked at the complexion of Sun Wukong''s face, and the feeling of hopelessness and helplessness struck again. He had already realized in the hopelessness and helplessness of his companions. Click on the "hair" and people will directly come up with the most perfect shape to face, which is impossible to play. The so-called self-confidence is once again seriously hit. But it is impossible to fight back and fight and admit defeat. Ji Lian Po exalted himself to the extreme. He used his own actions to express his position. He looked at Sun Wukong with a determined look: "Come on! Let me experience the gap with you!" "Oh~ Are you sure?" Sun Wukong looked at Gillian with a playful look. Gillian''s face was serious and serious, and he waited: "I''m sure, even if I die, I will recognize it!" Sun Wukong nodded: "The enlightenment is good, then I will fulfill you." A trace of breath was released and instantly covered Ji Lian Po''s body. In the blink of an eye, Ji Lian Po suddenly glared at the boss with two eyes,''poo'' spitting out blood, kneeling down directly to the ground, a face Sha Bai, in his pupils, full of panic: "Is this, is it... a gap? I didn''t expect... I''m in front of you... in front of you... even your breath... can''t bear... can''t hold it!!" Crack~! ! At the same time, the Potala earrings worn on his ears shattered into **** instantly, Ji Lian suddenly lost consciousness, and fell to the ground, his body also differentiated into two lights, forming Ji Lian and Tuo Po respectively; The two lay down on the ground motionless, apparently passed out. "..." Everyone was shocked by this scene for a long time without words, and Gillian, who is comparable to the God of Destruction, was so defeated? The gap between the two is so big? That Sun Wukong is so powerful? The gods of destruction and angels were shocked. At this moment, they suddenly thought in their minds that such a strong man, wonder if the great priest can fight one? Where is the King? Together with this thought, they instantly scared their faces and turned white, and quickly shook their heads to erase the absurd thoughts that had just risen, but when they looked at Sun Wukong in the field, the shock in their hearts still could not be relieved for a long time. The **** "skin" of this moment became rare and dignified. Just now Wu Wukong didn''t even move his hand for a moment, and he didn''t feel the means of breaking Jilian in seconds, but he knew that Sun Wukong Just relying on the breath is a major blow to Gillian, even these terrorist methods, even he can''t do it. auzw.com Not to mention him, even the whole king cant do it. "To what extent has this person reached? Is the order of the adult really related to him?" In contrast to the shock of others, the dignity is different, and the little cute king is happy to clap his palms at this moment: "It''s amazing! It''s amazing! Sun Wukong, how did you just defeat Gillian? How amazing! I didnt even see you go, he suddenly fell." Sun Wukong heard the words, looked at the king''s "lu" teeth and smiled: "Want to know?" "Hmm~~" The King nodded again and again, his face full of longing and curiosity. I know Sun Wukong turned his head and ignored him directly: "I won''t tell you." "what?!!!" As soon as these words were spoken, the Gods of Destruction were shocked, and the pupils were stunned. It was really Wu Wukong! Even Master Wang is teasing. The king suddenly got up and flew to Sun Wukong: "Don''t tell me! Tell me!" That look was exactly the same as the children asking for sugar from their parents. Looking at the king''s glittering eyes, Sun Wukong directly ignores it, and it is useless to sell cuteness with him, unless you are a cute loli, otherwise it is useless to be cute. When he waved his hand under the fist, he said impatiently: "Go, go and play, the game is not over yet." Seeing this place, the Grand Priest hurriedly reminded: "Yes, Master Wang, it is still the game time, what is the problem, please ask after the game is over." He was really afraid that the whole king would be unhappy and fight with Sun Wukong. Now, he is also full of fear for Sun Wukong. He has to observe again, and he can''t let him have friction with the King. "That''s it!" The whole king looked disappointed, but obediently returned to his seat. "Now, only you are left." Sun Wukong turned his head and looked to Hit. Hitt was silent. Now that he has recovered a lot of physical strength, he is facing Sun Wukong and feels the great pressure. He can''t help but look at Kefla. Kefla gave him a big white eye immediately: "Don''t look at me, I don''t like looking for abuse." Well, companions are unreliable and can only rely on themselves. Although Hitt knew that he was invincible, but the natural "sex" was as proud as him. Naturally, he could not fall down with cowardice, only to fight to death, never to kneel to live. I saw him clenching his fists, and his qi has been raised to the extreme, and then he did not see any movements. The next moment, his figure suddenly appeared behind Sun Wukong, containing enough terror to explode the planet. Fists slammed into Sun Wukong''s back, and then passed through strangely. "Afterimage?!" The face of Hitt changed greatly. Sun Wukong put his hand on his shoulder behind him and said, "Shuang Shi Gong is indeed a good move. Unfortunately, in front of absolute strength, it has no effect.... v31 Chapter 69： Final battle At the moment when his shoulders were covered by Sun Wukong, Hitt only felt his scalp numb, flashing power started again, and his body disappeared strangely. When it appeared, it was tens of meters away. But at the moment of his appearance, Sun Wukong also appeared in front of him: "You are only 0.1 seconds, which is a bit short." In the original book, Hitt gradually grew to 0.2 seconds and 0.5 seconds in the game. Now no one is his opponent for him to grow, naturally only 0.1 seconds. Hitler''s pupils could not help shrinking, and his figure instantly receded back and forth: "Is it possible to keep up with my flash power by speed alone?!" "It''s not just speed~" Sun Wukong smiled, and the next moment, before Hitt had yet to react, a punch hit his chest, and he instantly vomited blood and flew back. When he stabilized his body, he looked at Sun Wukong''s expression with a look of consternation and shock: "Sheng Shi Gong?" Sun Wukong didn''t answer, and said indifferently: "Isn''t it easy to learn?" As he said, his figure disappeared again, and when it appeared, Hitt vomited blood and flew out again. "..." After stabilizing his body, Hitt suddenly became silent. He was sure that Sun Wukong was definitely using his own flashing power. Can he learn it at a glance? Can I learn my own flashing power? And the duration is definitely more than one second, how to play this? His mastery skills were learned by his opponents, not to mention, and it was far better than him. It was the most fatal to be defeated in his own best field. This feeling made him a little suspicious of life. Now, Hitt somewhat understands how Ji Lian broke before. This Monkey King is so desperate that he can''t see any hope of winning. "Give me pleasure!" Originally, he was ready to fight desperately, and Hitt suddenly lost his interest. He gave up resistance and vowed that he would never take this pervert again in the future. His mind is rock-solid, but now it is split. This kind of opponent, he never wants to meet again, because playing against him is not a matter of winning or losing, but defeating you from the foundation, it is really ruthless. Sun Wukong: "Don''t worry, it was just one second, now you let me try it for two seconds or three seconds. See how many punches I can punch you." "..." Hitt, who has always been calm and indifferent, can''t help but chew at the moment. Is this "force" showing off to himself? Without giving you a chance, Hitler raised his hand and surrendered: "I admit defeat." After talking, his figure flashed and appeared in the auditorium of the Sixth Universe. The action was called a quick free and easy. Kefla looked at Hit, who was forced to surrender and confess, and he couldn''t help but cast his eyes on sympathy. It seems that he also tried to pervert his master, leaving a serious psychological shadow. Then, seeing Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly fixed on himself, his heart suddenly tightened: "Master, Master, what do you want to do?" "This time, it seems that you are the only one left." Kevlar looked around immediately, wasn''t she? Now, except for her, all the rest were people from the seventh universe. Kefla immediately said with a nervous face: "You, but my master, wouldn''t you want to bully the small? Don''t shoot with the ability, don''t look at the other players in your seventh universe." "Oh~ Are you so confident?" Sun Wukong said, but smiled: "Yes, who told me to be your master, don''t say I don''t give you a chance." Then, he looked at Broly: "One pair First, decide with him, as long as you win him, even your sixth universe wins." auzw.com Sun Wukong just wants to see if it is the super spread of the seventh universe or the super spread of the sixth universe. "Really?" Kai Fula suddenly rejoiced: "Ha ha~ worshipping you as a teacher is really the most correct choice I have made in my life!" In the Sixth Universe Auditorium, Xiang Pa, who had already accepted his fate, almost didn''t jump up happy, but he was forced down by him. Calm down, he must calm down. It seems that the military division has cured his impulsive "hair" disease. Its just that Patam calmed down, but Billus couldnt calm down: I knew that something must have happened in the end. He really wanted to reject Sun Wukong''s proposal, but he didn''t dare, and he could only look at Weiss: "Weiss, can you say Broly can win?" Weiss looked calm and calm: "It''s hard to say that after the anthropomorphization of Kevlar, the strength is already above Broly, but it doesn''t matter, the gap is not very big, and their fit time is coming soon, as long as time When he arrives, he will definitely lose." When Billus heard the news, he was relieved and got up and shouted: "Hear it! Broly! This battle must not be lost! Absolutely not! Otherwise, you will look good!" Barthos in the audience of the Sixth Universe couldn''t help but look at Billus: "Master Billus, if you lose, you will disappear with the Seventh Universe. How can you make him look good then? " "I..." Billuston was utterly speechless by Barthos, and immediately glared at the elephant. Xiang Pa instantly burst "Mao": "What stare? What I didn''t say!" The military officer immediately looked at Xiang Pa, and said, "Yeah, demo, it''s arrogant to see you? How about comparing the two?" "..." Xiang Pa turned his head away and ignored him. Ignore it. On the court, the players of Seventh Universe frowned slightly after listening to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong''s decision was a joke about their lives, but no one dared to come forward. Well, this person does not include the 17th: "Brother-in-law, or you don''t shoot, let''s play against you two apprentices, how?" Sun Wukong glanced at a few people and said indifferently: "Who dares to "put in" his hand, who I kill." "..." A few people in Knock heard and said nothing. They got big fists. You had the final say. Without saying anything, they chose to leave the field and appeared in the seventh universe as an audience. Broly''s face became instantly dignified, how suddenly the destiny of the entire seventh universe was in his hands? Sun Wukong''s figure flashed, and he also appeared in the seventh universe auditorium, completely giving the battlefield to Broly and Kefla. Kevlar looked at Broly, and said, "Hey, are you called Broly, are you?" Broly nodded seriously. "I know that by doing this, Master definitely wants to see the battle between the Sixth Universe and the Seventh Universe, so come up with all your true skills, don''t let me down!" v31 Chapter 70： Chuanchao vs Chuanchao Broly is not nonsense. He directly expressed his actions. After the humanoid giant ape turned into a superhero, the surging breath swept through. It can be said that the wind rose, the green "color" blaze spread, and it seemed extremely violent. "Haha~~ So strong! So strong!~ Thats right!" After feeling the terrifying breath of Brolin, Kefla was extremely excited: "But, I am the strongest passer-by-saiah in the universe. people!" With an arrogant sipping, she could not wait to launch the attack. Broly''s face was "cold" indifferently, and he faced up without hesitation, his fist broken. boom! The fists of the two collided together, making a loud and dull sound, the sky never collapsed, only the part where the fist touched was abnormal, the explosion and the wave of destruction, the spread swept through. Fortunately, there are no other planets here, otherwise they will definitely explode in the collision between the two. The two did not have too much language, nor did they have any entangled skills. Some of them were just in high drinking, fist-fist confrontation, speed and skill competition, power-strength confrontation. The battle between the two, the energy that erupted was absolutely terrifying, and every blow was a shock and the air roared, and the audience shook. A wide-open, close-up attack, like the sun, moon, and stars will be knocked down and tear apart the universe. This scene is much more shocking than Broly and Gillian. Even the enchantment displayed by the Great Priest could not withstand the energy collision between the two, and it began to become distorted and vibrated, and it was about to break. This makes the big clergyman frown slightly. This level of contest is like the confrontation between two quasi-destroying gods. The destructive power shown has seriously affected the balance. Even he, he has no absolute certainty to use. Enchantment to block the two''s battle spread. Just when he hesitated whether he should use more clever means, he suddenly saw an enchantment enveloping the playing field. In the face of the confrontation between Broly and Kefla, he was completely immobile. Looking at the past, the surprise in his eyes flashed away. He could feel that the solidity of this enchantment seemed to be incapable of even breaking him, and his eyes suddenly froze, and now he discovered that the strength of Sun Wukong was far beyond his imagination. "Ahhhh~~!!!!!!" Broly''s sudden roar interrupted the thought of the great priest. I saw Broly in the field became more and more sturdy, roaring like a tiger roaring, and was powerful, but after a slight disadvantage, he gradually occupied Upper hand. Obviously, in the growth of battle, Broly is obviously superior to Kefla. Kefla is of unlimited potential and calm and outstanding. Perhaps this is the interpretation of the Sixth Universe Saiyan; but Broly is different. Bro Profit is a type of unlimited potential plus violent combat. He is born to fight. He will not easily lose because he is weaker than his opponent. He will fight more and more courageously, until he even draws with his opponent, or even surpasses his opponent. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~ don''t think only you will yell!!!" Seeing that he was being gradually suppressed, Kevlar could not help but yell, as if entering the runaway mode, the breath was proudly raised again, and the confrontation between the two has formed a burst of energy circles in the air. Flashing around all the time, even if there were barriers, the auditorium was still shaking and trembling, as if the heavens were shaking, and they were frightened by the momentum of the two people touching each other. auzw.com All the players held their breath and looked at the shocking world without blinking. They only felt lucky to see this kind of world-defying battle. After that, even if the universe was wiped out, they would die without regret. The shock that came out of the battle between the two was simply unimaginable. If there is no enchantment protection, the players believe that it is already a blessing not to watch the game, not to be affected. "Haha~~ Happiness! You guys are so strong!!" Kevlar hit the excitement, and suddenly shouted loudly, the battle was stronger. "You are also strong!" Broly sang out loud, and the sound was like a thunderous thunder, full of rage. It seems that although he is still rational now, it seems that he will run away at any time, which makes people tremble. The so-called brutality is like a beast, which is vividly displayed on his body, like a natural blood-bath god, tireless. On the other hand, Kevlar wants to be calmer. She doesn''t look like Broly''s violent feeling of oppression. Except for the strength, she feels that she is not a Saiyan who is under the pass. Roar! ! ! ! Drink it~! ! ! The two roared together, the battle was no longer possible, and at the same time, they rushed up the sky, radiating a dazzling green "color" flame, collided violently, as the two people fought continuously, the space between the two began to change gradually, becoming Like their arrogance, it was rendered with a layer of green "color" and spread all the way. "this is?!!!" All the Gods of Destruction rose up and their faces changed suddenly. These changes, they are not clear. If two Gods of Destruction play against each other, a similar situation will occur, and the space will be gradually swallowed by their energy. To the destruction and destruction, leading to the destruction of the planet and the universe. But the current situation of the two is different from the destruction of the destruction space caused by the battle between the Destruction God and the Destruction God, but the surrounding space is affected by their breath, which is gradually assimilated and destroyed. This is enough to show that they are already facing The real God of Destruction advances. Obviously, this is a contest between unqualified universes, but it is frequent appearance of such super-standard strength players, which makes them these gods of destruction seem very speechless. Is it now that the gods of destruction are so worthless? Every mortal, if you say close, then close? The two green "colors" are in the air from time to time, and the two occasionally win or lose. You come and go, shattering the surrounding atmosphere. It can be said that the fist is heavy, surging like the star sea boiling, the fist is unmatched, showing an invincible posture. . This is the battle between Chuanchao and Chuanchao, both of which are more and more courageous in the war, showing the power of the world''s arrogance, the green "color" flames are vast, and the fist''s confrontation can trigger a series of star field explosions, and the terror is extremely extreme. You punched me down from the air with a punch, I kicked you again with a kick, and then I was returning you with a powerful energy roar, and the battle between the two was fierce to the point where they could not speak. This is a blood-to-blood contest, a life-to-life battle, so shocking the scene, it is terrifying, it is really amazing, this battle has surpassed the imagination of this world master. The players in the auditorium were dumbfounded. They couldn''t imagine how they were lucky enough to see such evenly-matched fierce battles. Even as spectators, they were extremely nervous. .. v31 Chapter 71： end oom! ! ! The bombardment continued, and the green "color" of Broly and Kevlar rose in flames, already rendering this piece of sky, and gradually rendered all the venues where they were to become a green, and then the green "color" was two. The energy of the people collapsed and began to destroy and destroy, so that the space in them gradually began to become gray again. However, all these changes are only changes within the enchantment, and cannot extend to the outside. The enchantment Sun Wukong exerted is like an absolute cage. No form can destroy or exceed it. Its existence is absolute truth. The Grand Priest looked at the enchantment and incredibleness of this enchantment, and he couldn''t help but be shocked. This enchantment couldn''t even be exerted by him. In other words, that Sun Wukong might have surpassed his strength? Is this possible? Can humans really grow to this point? Now, he finally understands why such an insignificant trivial matter, the adult also participated. Just as everyone held their breath to watch the battle, and the spirit was extremely concentrated, the battle in the field was abruptly changed. The energy produced by Broly and Kevlar was too amazing, and the space they were in It is swallowed by assimilation, so that it shows the energy of the ultimate destruction and destruction. They were nothing on their own, and they had no pressure to bear, but the Potala earrings worn by Kevlar could not bear the collision of such energy at all, so that they finally reached the limit of what they could bear and shattered. At the moment when Potala''s earrings broke, Kevlar suddenly split into two and withdrew from the fit state. "I... rely on!!" Carlyvra stared blankly at the Kyle next to her hands and beside her, and then swears without the image of a lady. Kyle also looked dumbfounded: "Ah? Is the fit over?" The original violent look of Broly also stopped suddenly. He knew that at the moment Kefla pulled out of the fit, the outcome was divided. Kalifura immediately looked at Fova, the king of the Sixth Universe, with a furious face: "What kind of broken earrings are you of such poor quality?" Fwa said he was helpless, and it was not easy for Potala earrings to stick to the present, okay. Carlyvra said anxiously: "Is there any? Is giving me a pair!" Fwa shook his head. What do you think of this cabbage? In this regard, Sun Wukong is also shaking his head. Although the use of Potala earrings is much more powerful than the fit, the drawbacks are also great. Once the energy erupted in the battle reaches the limit it can withstand, it will break, making it impossible to proceed. Too fierce and advanced battles, relatively speaking, seems to be a better fit, at least before the fit time is over, dont worry about the risk of dismissal. Sun Wukong got up and looked at Carlyvra and Kyle: "So far, you don''t have to fight." Although I didn''t see them decide the final victory, it was pretty good, and speaking, Broly wanted to be better, after all, he was one-two. auzw.com "No, we haven''t lost yet!" Califra was obviously very dissatisfied, drinking ~ shouted, and turned into super two directly: "Kel, we continue to go!" "Ah~ Okay, sister!" Kyle obviously obeyed Carlyvra''s words, she said, then go, go directly to pass the super, act at the same time as Carlyvra, launched a joint attack on Broly . Broly didn''t hesitate about this, his flames soared, he flew up without hesitation, since you still want to fight, then fight! Broly''s body was burning like flames, and the powerful trembling of the void, the figure flashed, and the moment appeared on the side of Carlyvra. Carlyvra was frightened and wanted to fight back, but her speed had already followed Not at Broly''s speed, he was directly hit by Broly''s huge fist, and he immediately coughed up blood and flew out, looking very miserable. "...Now I...can''t do the ability to connect him with a punch?" Carly Fola was shocked by this expression. He fell into the air and stared at the boss. However, while shocking under her heart, Kyle on the side was completely irritated. Seeing Kalivra spit blood and flew back with a punch, Kelly''s pupils, whose emotions were extremely sensitive, instantly enlarged. Endless anger burned like a raging flame, covering her reason, and immediately issued an angry roar: "Sister- !!!!!! ~~Killed you!Killed you!!!" The violent green "color" flame exploded from Kelly''s body, his muscles swelled and heightened, his body became almost the size of Broly, his hair was elongated, his pupils completely disappeared, and apparently he had completely lost his mind. "Human-shaped giant ape?" Sun Wukong was a little surprised to see the form of Kyle. After turning into Kevlar''s state once, she didn''t expect that she could now transform herself again with her own power. The talents of bloodline people are indeed amazing. But it is a pity that because of the transformation in anger, Kyle also completely lost his mind. "Broley!!!" A loud roar came from Kyle''s mouth, and the tone was full of anger and bloodthirsty killing intent. Then I saw Kyle''s pedal in the void, and the sky roared, and her figure appeared in front of Broly like a teleport. The two fists collided, and the roar that shook the sky erupted instantly. A circle of waves and ripples spread, demonstrating the might of destruction. However, the two had only a few strokes, and Kyle was kicked from the air by Broly. Obviously, the two now appear to be in the same state, but Broly''s combat effectiveness is stronger. Looking at the rapidly falling Kyle, Broly''s eyes were indifferent. The attack did not stop. He pursued with victory. The figure flashed, appearing immediately above her side, and then punched mercilessly on Kel''s abdomen. Accompanied by a scream called Kyle, the green "color" blaze collapsed suddenly, the body shrank and returned to the normal state. This is not that Kelvin is far different from Broly, but because she used to consume too much physical energy after joining with Kalifra before, and now she is transformed into a human form because of her anger. This physical strength is Kelvin''s Weakness, when attacked by the stronger Broly, instantly exhausted her final physical strength, and could not even maintain the transformation. "You guys!" Carly Vla, who was slowing down, saw that Kyle was beaten out of her transformation, and immediately looked angry, hugged the falling Kyle, and stared at the cloth very angry. Raleigh, if not for holding Kyle, I''m afraid she has already attacked Broly. .. v31 Chapter 72： Super Dragon Ball "Okay, come back." Sun Wukong''s voice rang again. Kalifura immediately glanced at Sun Wukong. When he saw Sun Wukong''s serious and indifferent expression, he felt guilty and knew that if he didn''t listen to Sun Wukong again, the consequences might be very serious. Staring past: "Remember for me, we will definitely win back next time!" After finishing speaking, holding Kyle flew to the audience of the seventh universe. When he landed in front of Sun Wukong, he said anxiously: "Master, is there anything else I gave to Kyle? One is coming. " Sun Wukong slapped her head in a polite way: "Due, shouldn''t you be brought back? Why not obedient?" Kaliffra leaned her head to his lips and said, "Isn''t it unwilling? If the broken earrings are broken, I feel we can win." "Confidence is a good thing, but self-confidence, but arrogance." After Sun Wukong learned a lesson, he took Kyle from Carlyvra and took out a fairy bean to feed her. In the past, Kyle was awakened by opening his eyes, and the exhausted physical strength was restored to its peak. Together with the breath, it has grown a lot. Ordinary Saiyan must be recovered in the event of frequent deaths before their strength can be improved; but the pass is obviously better, and it can be greatly improved by fierce battles, and even if there is no fighting or training, The combat strength will also gradually increase in the normal state. This super-transmission is indeed a bug. If the person with the super-transmission bloodline has an immortal body, relying on this special character, what will it grow up to eventually How much? Thinking of this, Sun Wukong suddenly thought of the Black Broly, no wonder even Pilus did not even him, it seems that his strength is stronger than imagined. At this moment, the voice of the Great Priest came into everyone''s ears: "Everyone, the finals have ended, and the final winner is Broly of the Seventh Universe, so..." Speaking of which, the Grand Priest turned and looked at the King: "Master Wang, you can use the God Pad to eliminate those who failed." With the fall of the voice of the Grand Priest, the player-destroying gods of the sixth, tenth, and eleventh universe all changed slightly, but there were also people who didnt change their face, such as Jilian, his His eyes stayed with Sun Wukong and Broly from beginning to end. "Hmm~~" All Wang nodded happily. In his opinion, using the God pad is playing toys, and of course he is happy. Xiang Pa suddenly looked at Billus at the moment: "Hey~ Billus, I''m going to die, don''t you want to say a few more words?" "Go to the side and don''t bother me!" Billus immediately looked back at him with a look of pride, no expression of sadness at all. "You, you, you guys, really hated the most!" Like Paton, he felt very hurt. Billus heard that he immediately glanced back at him, why didn''t he worry? Because he knew that the ultimate winner must be the seventh universe he was in, and he already knew the wishes that the seventh universe had to make after obtaining Super Dragon Ball, so he certainly did not care, but was very interested in seeing the elephant Phana''s fearful appearance before dying made him laugh at his capital. auzw.com With all kings except the seventh universe, after the heads of all players are gray, the players of the sixth, tenth, and eleventh universes, the king of the world, and the **** of destruction are all under the watch of the players of the seventh universe. , Was wiped out and disappeared out of thin air; of course, what disappeared together, and the universe they are in. "Me me me me, are we all right??" Carlyvra stroked herself with both hands, and looked at Kyle beside him, looking at Sun Wukong with an unbelievable look on his face. Even the angels, the great priests looked at the two of them full of shock. The rule of the king did not kill the two little girls? Is it because of Sun Wukong? For a time, all of them looked at Sun Wukong. They knew that these two little girls had not been wiped out, it must be because of Sun Wukong. This Sun Wukong could even cancel the rule of the King Wang? Is he so strong? ! "Sure enough, Master Wukong has grown to the point that I can''t even understand it." Weiss stared at Sun Wukong, the angel in the field, only he seemed to have expected it, and there was no "lu" in his face. Emoji. Sun Wukong looked at Carifula, who was puzzled, and said indifferently: "Is there any fuss, haven''t I already said that, you will be fine, as my apprentice, no one in this world except me Can kill you." "Is this too awesome?!!!" Kalifura looked excited at Sun Wukong, but it was the King! Easily wipe out the existence of the universe! Can his master be able to contend with the high king? "No, won''t it! He, is he already strong enough to be comparable to the King of the King?!!!" The tenth universe angel Kesi opened a cute little mouth, stunned. Bardos narrowed his eyes slightly, and then suddenly she had a strong interest in Sun Wukong: "Don''t be against it, it turns out that Weisi means this! Haha~~Interesting, an ordinary match The Asians, breaking the rules and restrictions, have grown to such a degree, how did he practice?" "It''s too exaggerated! Every human being, can actually cancel the rule of the King of Kings? Is it so perverted?" The eleventh universe angel Macalita looked at Sun Wukong with dazzling eyes, and the shock under his heart could only be forced To describe. "Strange, why are these two people not wiped out?" Compared to other people''s shock, the whole king looked at Carlyvra and Kyle at the same time with curiosity, small fingers raised, and the law of fingertips fluctuated , But Carlyvra and Kyle still stood there unharmed. "Nah~ Grand Priest, it''s so strange~~ The two of them can''t erase it." The king said to the Grand Priest with "milk" and "milk". "Cough~~" The Great Priest coughed twice, fearing that the King would care too much and clash with Sun Wukong. He quickly changed the topic: "It''s just two people, Master Wang doesn''t care, now, let''s look at that first Super Dragon Ball." "Super Dragon Ball?" Sure enough, the pure King''s attention was immediately drawn to the past: "Is that the Super Dragon Ball you said can call the Shenlong and make any wish?" "Yes, this Super Dragon Ball is the reward of the winner of this power conference, and it is time to hand it to the Seventh Universe." After that, in this void space without borders, seven super dragon **** like planets It emerged, slowly floating and rotating around this side of the ring space, and the picture was extremely shocking. .. v31 Chapter 73： desire "So big! Is this the Super Dragon Ball?" Carlyvra opened her mouth with an exaggerated expression. The size of a super dragon ball is equal to the size of a planet. In front of it, people are as small as ants, not to mention surrounded by seven dragon balls. The shock of the picture is beyond words. After the Great Priest read out the embarrassing spell, seven Super Dragon Balls instantly radiated a dazzling brilliance, and a huge Super Dragon that spanned countless stars leaped out of the light emitted by the Super Dragon Balls, winding In the meandering circle, it instantly spanned the distance of countless stars, and then opened its mouth and swallowed the boundless boundary where Sun Wukong and others were, and the picture was shocking and incredible. Of course, this extremely shocking picture, but Califula and others have no chance to see, what appeared in front of them are two completely different pictures seen by Sun Wukong. They saw that after the super dragon ball radiated a dazzling light, what appeared in front of it was an extremely huge winding dragon, but this dragon was not as huge as it spanned countless star fields. To his roughness, the whole borderless world is covered with beautiful golden "color" light rain. Obviously, the divine dragon that appeared in front of everyone was not the body of the super divine dragon, but a phantom of avatar that appeared in front of Sun Wukong and others after he swallowed the infinity. "Wow~ It''s so big! It''s so cool!" Carifula exclaimed immediately: "It''s all raining with gold "color", Master, is this the super dragon?" Sun Wukong nodded: "However, the super divine dragon in front of him is not his body, but an avatar he turned out. In fact, we are already in the stomach of the super divine dragon. His body is large enough to span countless stars. Field distance." Caliphra exclaimed immediately with an exaggerated face: "So exaggerated? Across countless star fields?" She thought about it and couldn''t imagine how big it was: "And, you said we were on his stomach Here? We were eaten?!!!" "I''m a damsel, it''s a super dragon! Isn''t that awesome!" The military officer covered his little heart, and looked scared of a little boy. Broly, after they heard Sun Wukong''s words, all of them were full of shock. The so-called super dragons are really so huge? But think about it, every dragon ball is equivalent to a planet, then it is not too much for the super dragon to be so huge. At the same time as everyone was shocked, the Grand Priest also spoke: "Master Sun Wukong, the final victory belongs to your seventh universe, so please make your wish." "Kyle, what do you want to make?" Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at Kyle beside him. "Hey? Am I?" Kyle couldn''t help but stunned. Beruston on the side was anxious. This was not right. This wish was not long ago. What are you asking about the little girl in the sixth universe? Although anxious, Billus did not dare to say anything. "Yes, what wish do you want?" Sun Wukong smiled at Kyle. Kyle looked to Carly Vla for help now: "Sister, what do you want?" What Carlyvra didn''t think about was the excitement: "Of course, it has become the strongest person in the universe, the kind stronger than Master!" "Understood." The Grand Priest nodded immediately and turned to say a supernatural word to the Super Dragon Dragon, but it was anxious to see Carly Fula''s face: "Hey~ Wait~ I didn''t say that this wish must be fulfilled by making a wish. Ah! I want to achieve it through my own efforts, so I dont want to rely on any wish!" auzw.com The Great Priest heard the words and made a trip with both hands: "I have spoken all my words." "..." Kalivra. "!!!" The skin of Billus is also trembling straightly. I''m leaning on it. Are you unsure if you want to make a wish? Just when everyone was extremely nervous and speechless, Super Shenlong''s eyes fixed on Sun Wukong, probably silent for more than a minute, and finally shook his head: "I''m sorry, I can''t realize the desire to exceed my ability." "!!!!!!" All the angels'' eyes widened after hearing this sentence, and they knew exactly what the sentence meant. Super Shenlong, is it the same level as the King, and the desire to gain power beyond Sun Wukong exceeds his ability? In other words, Sun Wukong''s existence is still above him, which is equivalent to saying that Sun Wukong''s existence is higher than that of the whole king. How can this not make them feel shocked. "...Is it true..." The Grand Priest was silent, he made a wish directly without asking, what he wanted was to determine the existence of Sun Wukong through the super dragon, and now he had the answer. Sun Wukong glanced at the great priest and said nothing more. "..." Frieza listened to the words of Super Dragon, and his eyes on Sun Wukong also became extremely shocked and gloomy. He also knew what the meaning beyond the scope of Super Dragon Dragon''s ability, he originally thought he was already very high Looking at Sun Wukong, I didn''t expect that he still looked down upon him. His existence is still above the King? He originally made up his mind, and he will definitely work hard to surpass Sun Wukong in the future, and then implement the revenge plan. Unexpectedly, he suddenly found that Sun Wukong''s back is farther and farther away from him, and the hope of revenge is more and more slim, so that he gives birth to a This kind of powerlessness. Caliphra looked at the Super Dragon and pouted: "Ce~ also said that any wish can be fulfilled, it would be bragging." "..." Super Shenlong said very speechless, he wanted to speak, can you change the desire to be normal? I can''t even touch the corner of this adult''s existence. How can I achieve this? Kyle pulled Carifula''s clothes corner and whispered: "Sister, can you ask Lord Dragon, can you restore the lost universe to everyone?" Carly Vla immediately beat with two hands: "Yeah, I can make this wish come." As he said, he looked at Sun Wukong: "Master, can you make this wish?" Sun Wukong nodded: "If this is your wish, of course." Kaliffra nodded seriously: "That''s the wish, Grand Priest, let the universe that was wiped out by the King and the Lord be restored to the same as everyone else." After talking, dont forget to look at the Super Dragon: Dont say you cant achieve it? Super Dragon: "..." Billus heard this, and then he was relieved, and that was right. This was the wish they had said long ago. This adult Monkey King is really unreliable, even if you are spoiling your apprentice The right to make a wish was given to them. Fortunately, the two little girls were very sensible. Although there were some twists and turns in the middle, the final wish remained unchanged. .. v31 Chapter 74： End As the Grand Priest said a series of unintelligible words, the so-called Divine Word, the entire body of the Super Dragon was transformed into a dazzling golden light to leap into the sky, and then turned into a little bit of hope to dissipate the starlight. At the next moment, those universes erased by the King appeared again in their orbits, and those who were killed were also resurrected in their respective universe planets. "This is..." Gillian looked at his hands incredulously. He remembered that he and everyone should have been wiped out. "Are we...resurrected?" Torpedo said some uncertainly. The God of Destruction is beautiful to look into the distance: "It seems that the seventh universe uses the Super Dragon Ball''s desire to resurrect all the universes erased by the King." "Sun Wukong...I didn''t expect him to have such a heart..."Tuo Po was a face of admiration and persuasion at this moment. After that, looking at Gillian, who was looking at the sky, said: "What''s wrong, Gillian, are you still worried about losing the game?" Ji Lian''s eyes flickered and he clenched his fists tightly: "Sun Wukong...the gap between us and him is too far." "Yeah! It''s too far!" Tuo Po Yan said with a sigh, and then he was very firm: "However, next time we meet, we will strive to at least not lose to that Broly." "Brouli..." Gillian''s eyes rose again in endless warfare: "Yes! That Sun Wukong will not mention it for the time being, but at least, he can''t lose to that Broly, hope, we have another time The opportunity to meet, next time, we must tell him the real victory!" The failure to score with Broly is obviously a big regret in Gillian''s heart. Next time, I don''t know if there is a chance to meet again. The sixth universe, like Phra''s residence. "Are you resurrected, is it the guy from Berus?" Xiang Pa looked at his hands with a face full of pride: "Don''t think I will thank you, brother..." Without boundaries. With the fulfillment of the wish, the Super Dragon has disappeared, and the seven shocking Super Dragon Balls have long been transformed into a stream of streamer, scattered randomly in the twelve universes. The eleventh universe angel Macalita came to Sun Wukong and bowed slightly to see the gift: "Thank you very much, Master Sun Wukong. Your generosity has saved us from falling asleep." "That''s right, the person Zhang Deshuai looks good." The tenth universe angel Kesi looked at Sun Wukong and smiled: "I''m Kesi, welcome you to come to our tenth universe anytime~" Obviously, Sun Wukong''s strength has been recognized by these angel girls who are above their eyes, otherwise they will not be other people, even if they have restored other universes, they will not even look at it. Just like Sun Wukong in the original book, even if he did the same thing, he didn''t make these cute angel sisters look at each other, because with his strength, he couldn''t get into their eyes. To attract the attention of these young angel sisters, they must have the strength to admire them. "When you are free, please come to our sixth universe to be a guest~" Bardots also sent an invitation to Sun Wukong. For Sun Wukong, she is also full of curiosity. Every human being can grow up to the height of the King Wang, really. Unbelievable. "It must be." Sun Wukong agreed readily. Bardots now fixed his gaze on Kalifra and Kyle: "So, how about you two? Will you go back to the sixth universe with me, or?" "I want to stay and practice with Master." Carifla said without thinking. As a follower of Kalifra, Kyle also said without hesitation: "If my sister stays, I want to stay too." Bardot nodded: "Good luck to you." auzw.com The improvement of the strength of Kalifra and Kyle is also good for the Sixth Universe, and Bardos will not refuse it. On the other side, the King is still in a state of great happiness: "Great Priest, this game is so interesting, what are we going to play next time?" The Grand Priest kept a smile on his face: "Let me think about it, and after watching this drama for a long time, should King Wang be tired too? Go back and take a rest, how?" All Wangs expression of a well-behaved baby: Well, too, then Ill go back to sleep first, and then you have to tell me whats fun. "for sure." The voice of the Great Priest has just dropped, and the figure of the King has disappeared. Seeing that all the kings were gone, Weiss spoke: "We should go back too." Then, they waved to Bardos: "Sister, Kers, Macalita, we will see you next time." ." "Goodbye." As the scepter in Weiss''s hand stomped slightly on the ground, the sixth Universe Observatory underneath turned into a stream of light and disappeared. At this point, the General Assembly of Lili ended. Earth. Bulma, who was relaxing with his mother and Erhua in the flower garden, watched a stream of light fall into her yard, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Mom, Erhua, it seems that Wukong they have came back." Erhua heard the words, and her eyes suddenly lighted up: "Are you back? So, have they won?" Bulma smiled softly: "With Wukong, it is impossible to lose." "So." Erhua nodded in agreement. The three girls put down the kettle in their hands and walked towards the courtyard. "Wife, I''m back!!" Just landed on the ground, it was a big shit, and howled, stunned that Nuoke and others were "kneading" and "kneading" their ears, looking at him with disgust, and away from him a certain distance. Frieza turned his eyes and looked at Sun Wukong, saying: "Then Sun Wukong, our brother will leave first." Sun Wukong looked at Frieza with a playful look: "You don''t think I have forgotten what I said before?" Frieza heard the words, his face changed suddenly, he jumped away and turned into Frieza directly. In response, Sun Wukong flashed his body and slapped him to the ground with a slap, making it impossible for him to climb for a long time: "Why, you still want to resist?" Seeing this, Gula frowned slightly, but did not act. He naturally also remembered that when Frieza and Gillian played against each other, Sun Wukong said that if he loses, he will put Frieza into heaven forever. Frieza fell to the ground with a terrified face, and his face was very ugly. He obviously worked so hard, why did he still not be slapped by others? Not even the reaction. Looking at Friesa''s gloomy and ever-changing face, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but smile: "I don''t have to be so nervous, although I said I would put you in heaven, but for your hard work, we are seventh The universe also won, and I will let you go this time." Frieza heard the news and immediately withdrew from the gold transformation. As he said earlier, he scared the king. .. v31 Chapter 75： New enemy "However, even if you let me go, I will not guarantee that there will be no evil in the future." Frieza deserves to be Frieza and quite insists on his own principles. "That''s your own business. I''m not interested in asking." Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly: "However, don''t forget, in this universe, you Frieza is not the strongest." Frieza glanced subconsciously at Broly. This guy had already turned to Vevis as a teacher. Presumably he would become an enemy that hindered himself in the future. He immediately snorted and rose to the sky instantly, leaving the earth. "So, I''ll say goodbye too." After Gula greeted him, he immediately chased Frieza. Nuok waited to leave Sun Wukong after saying goodbye. At this time, Bulma and they also arrived. After seeing Carly Vla and Kyle behind Sun Wukong, Bulma narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Sun Wukong: "It seems that you are very happy this time, the two of them Yes?" "My new apprentices, Carly Vla, Kyle." Sun Wukong said, pointing to Bulma to introduce the two women to Carly Vla: "This is Bulma, my wife." "Ah~ it turned out to be Master." Carlyvra and Kyle bowed to each other immediately: "Hello, Master, I''m Carlyfra, and this is Kyle. In the future, we will follow Master to practice for a while. Excuse me, please forgive me." Sun Wukong glanced at Carly Flea somewhat unexpectedly, his apprentice who looked like a bad girl, did not expect to have such a polite side. Bulma smiled slightly: "California and Kyle, presumably you are not a person of this universe. You are welcome to come to my house as a guest, and you don''t have to be restrained in the future, just treat this as your own home." "Wow, is this Master''s home?" Carlyvra heard the words, immediately widened her eyes, looked up, exaggerated: "This ~~~~~ all the big places?!" Bulma smiled slightly: "It''s all." "Is it too exaggerated?" Carlyvra was shocked, thinking of her little house, wouldn''t it be even a toilet in others? Bulma pointed to the refrigerator not far away: "There are a lot of special snacks on the earth, do you want to try them?" "Oh~~Where? Where?" Caliphra was immediately attracted, and the "sex" of the foodie was also "exposed". Bulma immediately took them to the refrigerator, and Vis and Billus immediately followed. The food of the earth had an irresistible temptation to them. Even the very big and the military divisions are also keeping up. But for their backward planet, what they eat on earth is delicious on earth. On the other side, under the endless universe, Frieza and Gula are rushing to the area of ??the planet they rule, but a suddenly flashing man is blocking their way. The elegant gesture is so polite. : "Two people, can you give me a little time for us to talk?" Frieza stared at the man in front of him suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he laughed aloud: "Where did you guys come from? It doesn''t look weak, it should not be the seventh universe People?" auzw.com "Please allow me to introduce myself." The man looks elegant and gives people an unfathomable feeling: "I am Foe, this time, I invite two guests to visit the planet of the prison." "Prison planet? Just listening to this name will make you feel that your intention is not very friendly." Gula looked coldly at Ph, instantly transformed into a golden state, and the terrifying god''s breath was released, making this space heavy. Incomparably. However, faced with the horrible and powerful atmosphere of Gula, Fo still looked calm and smiled: "It''s really good. I didn''t expect you to step into the realm of God. Although it was just the initial field, but It''s already very good. I am worthy of being the one I fancy. Your performance makes me very satisfied." "It''s a shame!" Frieza roared immediately, and Verna''s high attitude made him extremely uncomfortable. Do you think he is Sun Wukong? But in an instant, Frieza also turned into a golden state. His body flashed, and he punched the face of Fou''s face mercilessly. However, Friezas extremely confident punch was easily evaded by Feuer, and the **** "skin" was still so relaxed and casual: "You call Frieza, right? As a cosmic emperor, he is also transformed into gold. You are too far away from your brother." "Are you **** underestimating Ben Ben?" Frieza''s instantaneous rage, the terrifying golden "color" flame burst out unreservedly, but he didn''t wait for him to show his power. Flash, appeared in front of Frieza, just a punch, bombarded Frieza''s abdomen, making his pupils stunned instantly, a golden "color" flame disappeared, and he had withdrawn from the state of Frieza. Frieza looked up and looked at the person in front with disbelief. His eyes were filled with shock and shock: "Who the **** are you?!!!" In addition to Sun Wukong, there is still a move in this universe that can knock him down The existence of King Lissa? Foe''s face was graceful: "Did I not introduce it already, my name is Foe." Just when his voice fell, the golden Gula flickered, and a whip leg hit him down angrily. However, Fo only stretched out one hand, and he easily held it up. So calm and indifferent: "It seems that it would not work for you to leave me obediently. Then, it can only be solved by force." With that said, the monstrous breath emanates from the body of the Phee, and the entire universe trembles at this moment. Such a terrifying breath makes Frieza and Gu Ramen''s "color" change greatly. The next moment, even if it enters Golden Gula in the realm of God was also knocked down by him and lost his ability to resist. Fu Dan immediately looked at the direction of the earth, frowning slightly: "The movement is too great, it seems that you have to leave quickly." Pulling out the waist and back sword, a stroke in front of him actually cut the space directly into a fierce crack. With both hands, Frieza and Gula were lifted, and they disappeared into the crack. At the same time, the earth. Birus, who was enjoying the food, seemed to feel something, and suddenly looked up at the sky: "This breath is... Frieza and Gula? What is the other breath? What is the sudden emergence from which universe? The strong?" "Oh~ interesting, it seems that I will not be bored again during this time." For this, Sun Wukong looked at Billus: "Do you want to see it?" Billus didn''t hesitate at all, eating the food in front of him and saying, "Don''t go." What kind of boring thing is the delicious food in front of you. .. v31 Chapter 76： Fusion "The same is said, it is lunch time now." Sun Wukong nodded: "And that Hebroli has not been resolved yet." "Hebroli--" As soon as he heard the name, Billus'' face "sullen" instantly gloomy. Broly on the side saw Burus suddenly angry, and he looked puzzled. Why did I mention my name? I didn''t offend you? Seeing this, Weiss smiled and explained: "I didn''t say you, Broly, Sir Berus said another person." Then, he turned his head to look at Berus, his face serious: "Birrus, the black Broly is now in the future time and space, and disturbing the "chaotic" order of time and space is originally a felony. As a **** of destruction, you can''t know the law and break the law~" Billus heard that it immediately turned into a constipated expression, which was very uncomfortable, especially since the meeting of the force was just over, the seventh universe has received unprecedented attention. If he committed an accident at this time and was known to the king, then But it''s miserable, can''t I really take revenge in person? Weiss seemed to see what Belus thought, and smiled and shook his head: "Absolutely not. Oh, if you commit a crime at this time, the priest will definitely know it the first time." Billus heard the words, suddenly sweating in a cold sweat, the great priest knew, then the king will surely know, thinking of the king''s horror, what a **** of black broley was suddenly thrown out of Jiuxiaoyun. This topic, so stopped, wait for everyone like Billus and others to eat and drink, but also leave one after another, quite big they were also sent back to their own planet by Sun Wukong. And just ended a meeting of power, Sun Wukong they also had a beautiful day of rest. Until the next day, Carlyvra caught Sun Wukong''s eagerness to seek training for the first time: "Master, hurry up! Hurry up and teach me to turn Kyle into Super Saiyan 3." If Kalifra is placed in the martial arts world, it is a martial arts. Sun Wukong: "In fact, it doesn''t matter if the Super 3 changes unchanged, you can skip it directly." "Why? It''s so cool." "The combat power of Super 3 is indeed very strong, but the physical strength and energy consumed are too serious. A battle can''t last for long. Unless it is a crushing situation, it doesn''t make sense to transform into Super 3. I recommend skipping it directly. But your Saiyan in the Sixth Universe has no tail, and the path of transforming into Super Four will not work, then I will teach you to transform into the path of Super Blue." "Super blue? Okay! Okay!" Carlyvra nodded in anticipation. Sun Wukong: "If you want to transform into Super Blue, you must first transform into the Super Saiyan God, but before teaching you to transform into the Super Saiyan God, let me teach you Fusion." "Fusion? What''s that?" Carlyvra looked curious. "Just like you use Potala earrings, they can be transformed into Kevlar." Carly Vla became suddenly very excited: "Wow~ Can I turn into Kevra with Kyle?" auzw.com "Of course." Sun Wukong nodded with a smile: "And I teach you the fusion technique, after my improved fusion technique, there is no time limit after successful fusion, as long as you don''t Take the initiative to release it, even if you are exhausted, you wont be able to unlock it." "Teach us quickly! Teach us quickly!!" Carlyvra held Sun Wukong''s arm and became extremely excited. As long as she didn''t take the initiative to release it, she would remain in a state of fusion. Wouldn''t she and Kyle remain in the state of fusion in Kevlar? That''s awesome! Sun Wukong was not a nonsense, and he pointed at Carrifla and Kyle''s eyebrows separately: "This is the cultivation method of fusion. After you are familiar with the mastery, until there is enough fusion light in the body, come to me again." Kyle''s face was stunned: "There seems to be something in his head, but how do he practice?" "Yeah, how do you practice?" Carlyvra also had question marks all over her head. They had never been exposed to this method of cultivation, and naturally they didn''t know what to do. Sun Wukong: "Sit down, and then absorb the spirit of heaven and earth in accordance with the path of exercise in your mind, and use the method of power to transform it into the fusion light used for fusion." "Oh oh~~" Carlyvra nodded again and again, without a word, sitting on the spot, and began to practice in accordance with the line of practice in her mind. Upon seeing Kyle, he immediately sat down and began to practice seriously. However, within a few minutes, she saw Califula''s body appearing with aura and fluttering, and she was absorbed into the body a little bit. In this regard, Sun Wukong had to marvel at Carlyvra''s talent for cultivation. Looking at Kyle, there was still no movement; although Kyle had unlimited potential, he was really not as good as Carlyvra in practice. These two sisters have obviously become the most perfect complementary physiques, one with unlimited potential and one with amazing talents, and the fusion of Kevlar is truly an invincible super fighter. As for Kyle, Sun Wukong is not worried about it. Although she is not as talented as Califora in practice, it is still amazing. If it is not amazing, why do you think she can freely control the super mode in such a short time? And restore reason? It''s just that her practice is a little slower than that of Carlyvra, but success is sooner or later. After seeing nothing to worry about, Sun Wukong left on his own. Back in the room, Bulma looked at Sun Wukong who walked into the living room and said softly: "You taught me very hard. Where did you turn these two female Saiyans?" Sun Wukong took Bulma into his arms: "They are Saiyan in the Sixth Universe. Female Saiyans are scarce, and the talented ones are even more phoenixes. If they are cultivated well, they The two must be two generals under my command." "You have the same bloodline as you do, and you don''t have to doubt your combat effectiveness." Bulma nodded, his eyes glanced out the window: "Is there a sense of the existence of the Lord of this world?" Sun Wukong shook his head: "Unable to sense, it seems that he has completely left his world." Bulma looked curious: "You said he was so risky to leave his own world, do you want to learn from us and hunt the source of the world?" "You think too much. He is the origin master. When he goes to other people''s world, his strength will be suppressed. It is okay to hunt some low-martial world, but it is useless. It is impossible for Gaowu world, so, I guess he should have sought help." Bulma was surprised by "Lu": "Helper? Diversity Master?" "The supremacy of a super-martial lord, I think it is qualified to impress the multiple lords, but to enter the world of others at will, it is difficult to see the multiple lords, so it is understandable to spend some time." v31 Chapter 77： Saiyan God Time passed quickly, ten days later. Early in the morning, Sun Wukong was still in a dream, and Carly Vla had rushed in there, his tone full of excitement and excitement: "Master, success! I succeeded with Kyle!" Sun Wukong lifted her up angrily and threw it directly out of the bed: "Early in the morning, what are you arguing about?" Carlyvra climbed up from the ground, unconcerned, and her excitement was not reduced, holding Sun Wukong''s arms straight and dragging: "Master, hurry, I and Kyle have cultivated enough fusion light, you hurry Teach us how to merge into Kevlar." "Xing Xing Xing, you don''t have to drag on, what anxiety." Sun Wukong''s face was helpless, the anxious "sex" of Carlyvula was really unbearable. After Carlyvra came to the yard, Kyle had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Sun Wukong coming, he bowed with a shy face and said: "Master, good morning." Look, it is the example of a good apprentice who is so gentle and polite. Kalifura went straight to the subject with an eager face, running the exercises, and was instantly wrapped in a soft golden light, and the whole person looked sacred. "Kyle, why are you still stunned? Hurry and change too." "Ah~ Okay." Kyle did it immediately, but he was covered with a layer of green "color" light, but this kind of green is not a green full of vitality, but a green full of destruction. The light emitted by the two women coincided with their own gas phase. "Master, what do you do next?" Carlyvra looked at Sun Wukong with a look of anticipation. Sun Wukong: "Hand in hand, then release all the light, and merge with the other''s light." As soon as Sun Wukong''s voice fell, the light on Carlyvra and Kyle rose instantly, causing half of the entire courtyard to display gold "color" and half to appear green "color"; at the next moment, these two lights are moving closer to each other, Fusion, and their bodies are floating independently, attracting each other. Under the traction of light, the bodies overlap and merge with each other. In an instant, a new figure appears in front of Sun Wukong. When the light dissipated, Kevlar looked at her palm with a look of excitement: "That''s how it feels, that''s how it feels! Haha~~ We really become Kefla again!" Looking at the Kevlar in front of him, Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction. Obviously, from the perspective of his figure, the fusion technique he taught was more perfect than the fusion of the Potala earrings, and the combat power that he could show was even better. Sun Wukong immediately ticked his finger: "Come, let me try your level." "Wouldn''t it ruin this place?" Kefla was a little hesitant, but she saw Bulma watering these flowers every day. "Relax, it''s okay, you should try your best to attack." auzw.com "This is what you said, Master~" Kefla is also welcome. Immediately with a "ha" sound, it instantly turns into Super 2, and the green "color" blaze explodes, Twisted by thunder and lightning, the waves of rage and destruction spread out in all directions. It stands to reason that this kind of power, the flowers and trees on the ground must be destroyed, but the strange thing is that the flowers and trees around are in Kefla In that terrifying atmosphere, swaying in the wind, "swaying", even though they were no different, they could withstand such terrible power of destruction. Kevlar, who saw this scene, was also surprised, casual and relieved. She naturally thought that this scene must be what her master did. As for what she did, she was no longer interested in asking. Now, the only thing she wants to do is to compete with Sun Wukong. As if he was teleporting, Kevlar appeared in front of Sun Wukong in a blink of an eye, and the family with a green "color" blaze to destroy Sun Wukong without hesitation. Sun Wukong stretched out his right hand, took it easily, and nodded slightly: "The strength is not bad, compared with the strength of the Potala earrings when they are fused." "It''s a master! I didn''t keep my hands!" Kefla made a sound of admiration, and then shouted loudly, "But, it''s not over yet!" As soon as he turned around, a kick kicked straight across the door of Sun Wukong, and the entrained leg wind even brought up a gust of wind like a storm, with amazing power. But scratched on the ground and flowers and trees, there is still no trace left. Sun Wukong grabbed her ankle with one hand, and released her fist with the other hand, then a brain bored on Kefra''s forehead. The latter instantly "sizzled" and took a breath of air, which was very lacking. Squatted to the ground, covering his forehead with both hands: "Master, you, you are too helpless, I won''t fight you!" A green "color" flame dissipated and returned to normal. When she got up and released her hands, she could clearly see the blue and purple piece on her forehead. With a smile on his face, Sun Wukong teased: "I just want to test your skill, can''t you let me punch you with blood?" Kevlar heard the words, shaking her face straight, but she was speechless. Looking at Ke Fu La''s depressed expression, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but smile. This is the apprentice, isn''t it just for playing, and what apprentice is there for not playing. Without the thought of playing against Sun Wukong, Kefla immediately turned his attention to cultivation: "Now that I have successfully integrated, Master, please teach me how to transform into a Super Saiyan God!" Sun Wukong: "The so-called Super Saiyan God is actually a Saiyan who has stepped into the realm of God. It can also be said to be a Saiyan who has become a god; of course, in addition, Saiyan wants There is another shortcut to transform into a Super Saiyan God." "What shortcut?" "As long as the six Saiyans with a righteous heart are focused on the light of one Saiyan, then that Saiyan can be transformed into a super Saiyan **** ; Of course, not everyone can change, the combat effectiveness must reach a certain level, and that is, the Super Saiyan God transformed in this way is not a real God, but only opportunistic. The way has temporarily stepped into the realm of God." "It''s that simple?" When Kalifra heard it, she was stunned, because each of their Saiyans in the Sixth Universe had a heart of justice. You said it was not simple? As long as you go to the sixth universe, this Saiyan with a heart of justice is not a big deal. "Go, Master, we will return to the Sixth Universe immediately." Sun Wukong: "Don''t worry, as my apprentice, how can you use this temporary "sex" method to enter the realm of God, and you must step into the realm of God and become a true Saiyan God "" v31 Chapter 78： Gods realm "Aren''t all Super Saiyan gods? Is there a difference?" Kefra looked curious. "Naturally, there is a difference." Sun Wukong looked seriously: "Using the righteous hearts of six Saiyan people to transform into a Super Saiyan God, although simple, but fell to the lower level, this is itself a mortal promotion to God. This kind of transformation, but this method only makes the Super Saiyan God a transformation, not the real Super Saiyan God." "If you really stepped into the realm of God and became the Super Saiyan God, then this Super Saiyan God will not be a transformation, but a normal state of stepping into the realm of God, Since it is the norm, naturally no longer need to consume excess energy and physical strength to transform. In this way, the further transformation you cultivate must be stronger." This is like the Black Goku in the original. Why is his fighting strength stronger than that of Sun Goku in the original, and his transformation is not super blue, but pink? The realm of God, and although Sun Wukong can transform into the Super Saiyan God, they are still only mortals, so the further transformation is only super blue; and as Zamas, his transformation is Pink, God and man are still essentially different. "That is to say, Master, do you want me to step into a real divine realm, not just a transformation?" With Kevlar''s ability to understand, it''s really easy. "Yes, this is the reason." "Then hurry up and teach! I will learn as you teach." "The gods in this world are a little strange. The so-called gods are just a sublimation of the state of mind and the realm. They can also take over or be given as gods, but there are many restrictions on taking over or being given gods, like the **** of destruction. Although the strength is amazing, but life is connected with the realm of the king of the realm, when the realm of the realm of the realm is dead, the **** of destruction will also die." Kevlar''s face was shocked: "Originally, there is such a limitation for the God of Destruction? I don''t want to be bound, I want to cultivate myself into a god." "This idea is very good, but I want to cultivate myself into a god, but it is not an overnight matter. I don''t have so much time to consume, so I will give you the **** position directly and become a god." "Are there any restrictions?" "Rest assured, the God-given position I have has nothing to do with this world, so naturally it will not be restricted by this world." "That''s good." Keflah let out a sigh of relief: "Master, come on, I''m ready." "Come in front of me and kneel." Kevlar heard the words without saying a word, obediently knelt in front of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong put his hand on top of his head. With the red light shining, Kefola''s body was instantly rendered with a layer of red "color" spirit flame, and her black hair became red "color", huge The breath is also a little hidden away. But for a moment, Kevlar was directly promoted from mortal to god. "Wow~ It''s so strong! So strong!!!" Kevlar stood up excitedly, her face filled with excitement and excitement: "Is this the Super Saiyan God? Really so handsome! Master, I feel like it is now Im super invincible! Hahaha~ I feel you can beat even Master!!!" Sun Wukong looked at Kefla with a smile: "Do you want to try it?" "Uh~" Looking at Sun Wukong''s unwilling smile, Kefola shook her head immediately: "No, no, you won''t be beaten to death!" auzw.com Then, full of excitement, said: "Master, am I a **** of super Saiyan? Have I really become a god?" "Of course, first exit the fusion state." Kevlar heard that her body instantly split into two and became Carlyvra and Kyle. The two women who withdrew from the fusion now have a red "color", which is in the state of a super Saiyan god. Kalivra was still very excited: "It feels great, Kyle, your hair becomes the same as Master''s, and it''s red too. Master, is this God''s performance?" Sun Wukong nodded: "Yes, the Saiyans become the gods of the Super Saiyans, and the "color" is the red "color", but this is also the manifestation of the breath of the gods. If you recycle the gas and hide it, the "color" It will become a normal black "color" again." Kyle and Kalifra did what they said, and the red "color" breath instantly disappeared, and the gorgeous red hair turned into a black "color" instantly. When the thoughts moved, the breath spread out, and the whole body was instantly covered with a layer of red "color" aura flame, and the "color" became a red "color". "I feel like a Super Saiyan in this state should be stronger!" Carlyvra said, clenching her fists, and shouted ha, but nothing fart happened. "?????" Carlyvra''s face was immediately dumbfounded: "Strange? The transformation failed? Impossible!" Kyle was also shocked on the side: "I, I can''t turn into a Super Saiyan anymore." "I still don''t believe it!" Carlyvra gritted her teeth and suffocated her desire to transform into a Super Saiyan. However, she had been there for a while and hadn''t seen or changed in the slightest. Sun Wukong couldn''t really see it, so he waved his hand and stopped it: "Okay, don''t change it. If you can transform into a Super Saiyan directly in the state of the Super Saiyan without training, then you ''S talent really broke through the sky." Kefura''s skeptical "confuse": "Master, why can''t it be changed? Obviously we haven''t transformed into a Super Saiyan." "Did I not tell you long ago, after transforming into the Super Saiyan God, the next transformation is a new one, how can you directly transform without cultivation, even if your talents are reversed? God, it''s impossible." "So, transforming into a Super Saiyan in this state is the Super Blue you said, right?" Sun Wukong shook his head: "It may not be super blue, your transformation may become pink." Carlyvra and Kyle are not super Saiyan gods transformed temporarily by Saiyan''s righteous heart, but they are directly given to God by Sun Wukong and stepped into the real god''s realm. The situation is similar to that of Black Goku in the original book, so it may become a pink. Of course, turning pink, only talking about Carly Vla, Kyle is impossible, because Kyle transformed into a super, her transformation is unique, it will be more terrible. Sun Wukong is looking forward to what kind of height will the Chao Chao that merges with the realm of God finally reach? At that time, even if he didn''t shoot, Kelly might be able to win the Hebroli alone. .. v31 Chapter 79： Individual practice Carlyvra looked at Sun Wukong shiningly: "Master, what should I do now to change into the pink you said?" "Transform into the Super Saiyan, and then fully assimilate the realm of God with it to form a new form of transformation. Ultimately, whether you turn into ultra-blue or pink, depends on your talent." "Peach red should be a little stronger, right? I will definitely change to pink." Carly Fula can be described as full of confidence, huh huh, and instantly turned into a super race. Seeing Kyle, she also turned into a super race immediately, but her super race is a bit different from that of Carly Vla. Her breath is yellowish green, so is her hair color. This is the talent that has the bloodline to pass the Chao, not only can be transformed into Chao Chao, but also can be transformed into a Super Saiyan. "Now, you try to assimilate the breath of God with the realm and the super race." Kalifura heard the words and immediately calmed down, a blaze of red "color" radiated from her body, but the moment she was about to merge with the yellow "color" blaze, she turned into a broken body. "Master, it''s so difficult to integrate, these two things can''t get together at all." Sun Wukong couldn''t help smiling: "So you have to practice. In the future, you will fight each other with Kyle. In the normal state, in the super Saiyan state, and in the super Saiyan **** state, you must understand and understand in battle. The changes and realm of each transformation, until the breath and realm of God are fully integrated into the Super Saiyan." "I will succeed." Carlyvra clenched her fists tightly and looked towards Kyle: "Come, Kyle, we have started training." "Okay, elder sister." Kyle immediately entered the fighting state, and she seemed serious about every word of Carlyvra. "Come on, Kyle, you are not allowed to keep your hands, otherwise my sister will be angry." "Yes!" The two figures flashed instantly and collided together. For a time, the vast courtyard rang with exaggerated bumps and bumps from time to time. However, no matter how fierce the fighting was, it was weird and could not destroy the trees and trees here. However, in just a few moments, the two women had dozens of punches, and Carlyvra was blown out by Kyle''s punch, knocked against the wall, and made a scream. "Sister." Kelton panicked when he stopped the attack. Sun Wukong said coldly, "Continue." "But..." Kyle hesitated. "Hahaha~~ Kyle, you really are so strong! Come~! Let''s continue, say yes, don''t keep your hands!" "Sister, are you okay?" "This kind of injury will not matter! Come on! Kyle, to increase the combat effectiveness to the maximum, we must learn a new transformation together!" auzw.com "Okay, sister, I will work hard! Drink~~!!!" The dark green flame exploded and opened, Kyle instantly transformed to pass the super, the terrifying breath "swinged", but it made Carly Fula''s eyes flash directly, excited not: "Chuan Chao, really strong! Kyle! You are so amazing! Now you are far ahead of me~ But soon, my sister will catch up! Come on! Lets continue!" "Okay, sister." As a result, Califoras unilateral battering practice began, but the growth rate was also amazing, but in a day, Sun Wukong could already see a hint of red in her golden "color" flame arrogance. Califora''s training talent is indeed amazing. Sun Wukong and Vegeta in the original book, but in the training of Vis day and night, she gradually mastered the method of transforming into ultra blue, but she is only a day of training. It has already achieved initial results. According to Sun Wukong''s estimation, she probably only needs ten days to master the new transformation. This talent is really amazing. As for Kyle, Sun Wukong was not worried at all. Even if she had a talent for learning that was not comparable to Carlyvra, but if he taught by Sun Wukong himself, it would certainly not be much slower. The words were divided into two parts, where Billus lived. Broly has been accepted as a disciple by Weiss, so now he naturally came here with him, of course, accompanying him, and Broly''s two companions Remo and Zley, although they are weak , But because I was on the earth for a while and knew that Weiss and Billus loved the food on earth, I also deliberately learned my own cooking skills, although it is not very clever, but it is enough to satisfy Billuss stomach. Desire, and therefore was left behind, as a temporary chef of Belus. Looking at Broly, who was grilling with Zley and them not far away, Billus eyes fixed on Wes: "Wes, I cant break the rules to find the Black Broly, but if Bro Lili, is there a problem?" Wes pondered for a while, and said: "Although it is a felony to disturb "chaotic" time, if it is just a mortal, as long as it is not found, it should not be a problem." Birus'' eyes suddenly lighted up: "Okay, then it''s so decided. You quickly teach Broly to enter the realm of God and let him learn a new transformation. Then, send him to kill the Black Broly. " Weiss nodded: "Let Broly solve the black Broly? The method is indeed feasible. The behavior of Black Broly has severely disrupted the order of space and time. Its appropriate for him to come forward, but its just that, when Lord Berus enters the realm of God, Broly can learn a new transformation. Where did you learn about this?" Billus remembered the scene when he was against the enemy Hebrory. The powerful transformation has been unforgettable, and he immediately shouted angrily: "I want you to control, you can teach him!" "Yes, Lord Billus." With a smile on his face, Weis has been with Billus for so many years. He naturally sees the beginning and end of things from the change in the "look" of Billus:" It seems that Lord Berus really suffered a big loss from that Black Broly; a destructive candidate, who only occupied Brolys body, would make Lord Beros lose. This Broly, after all How much potential still exists? It seems that he really has to train him well." "But Lord Billus, Ibroli''s current strength, if they are going further, I am afraid they will soon catch up with you, don''t you have a sense of crisis?" "Ce~ he wants to catch up with me, he is tens of thousands of years away." Belus immediately sneered, and got up and walked away. Just looking at the direction that Billus walked, a slight smile appeared on Weiss''s face: "It seems that Lord Billus really feels a sense of crisis." Because the direction that Billus is going to is exactly where he usually practices. Such a situation only appeared at the same time as Sun Wukong. .. v31 Chapter 80： Vidili In the following days, the calmness of the past was restored. In addition to training Kalifra and Kyle, Sun Wukong accompanied Bulma to go shopping. Today, Sun Wukong is also rare to give them a holiday, and they took them on the streets of the earth for the first time. However, today''s streets are particularly lively. A group of robbers are fighting with the police on the street. The world of Dragon Ball is still as chaotic as ever. Of course, this kind of thing is very common in the world of Dragon Ball, and there is nothing to be fussed about. The reason why it attracts Sun Wukong''s attention is entirely because of the sudden intervention of the masked woman who has a good skill and robbed a man in the rain of gunfire. The gangster knocked down by hand. But it was obvious that she was a little bit alone. Of course, she did this, only eager to rescue those hostages, because several hostages had fallen into the pool of blood, she must decisively rescue the talents. However, she seems to overestimate her skill. For ordinary people, her skill is indeed very good, but compared with non-humans, it is still far behind. And her approach only angered the robbers more. Therefore, most of her energy was concentrated on her body. Unfortunately, the woman was hit in the thigh and injured. Once the leg is injured, in this environment, the ending seems destined. "Master, can we help?" Carlyvra looked at Sun Wukong anxiously. In the Sixth Universe, the Saiyans are justice men who fight criminals. How can you tolerate this picture? In normal times, she was already hot-tempered, but here is the earth, and there is Sun Wukong beside her, so you have to ask. "Go." Sun Wukong nodded. Such a person with a sense of justice is rare in modern times, although the masked dress is a little bit wrong. At the sight of Sun Wukong nodded, Carlyvra''s body flashed and appeared in the field instantly, and then kicked a man with a special ak kicked tens of meters away, smashed through the wall and was submerged in gravel In the pile, it was really merciless. "Who is this time?" The appearance of Caliphula obviously changed the robbers'' face. The previous masked women had already caused them heavy losses, and finally solved it. Now is another one? "Whoever she is, let me kill you!" The leading robber''s face was fierce, he picked up a special ak in his hand, and he shot "shooting" at Carlyvra, but Carlyvra''s face stood indifferently, dancing with his bare hands, and his hands turned into a residual image In the face of countless people with shock and shock, all the bullets were flicked away with one finger, and then his lips were squinted, and his face was disdainful: "This is the weapon of the earth? Good garbage!" "Which monster is this guy?!!!" The robbers were obviously frightened by Carlyvra''s performance. And the injured masked woman was even more shocked. She was not a great martial artist, she was her father, but she was the first time she was like such an exaggeration. Even her father couldnt do it. Smash all bullets with one finger? "Monster?" Carlyvra heard the words, and his face suddenly became uncomfortable, and the bad girl''s temperament undoubtedly appeared, and his body flashed in a blink of an eye. He glared at him, his eyes fierce as if to eat people: "You guys, dare to call me a monster? Ah? Don''t want to live, right?" "Go to nm!" The robber immediately showed a fierce look and raised his gun to "shoot", but he was squeezed into a piece of scrap iron by Kalifura, and then dismissed his lips. With that, he slapped the robber with a stunned face and slapped it to the ground, and then he smiled: "It''s really cool to beat people like Master." auzw.com "What else are you doing? Kill me! Kill her!!" "A bunch of rubbish, the tone is not small." Kalivra pursed his lips, leapt forward, and floated up, avoiding the rain of countless bullets. This scene made all the crowds around exclaimed: "Fly, fly? She actually flew?" "Fake, fake? Is this a special effect?" "This, this..." The masked woman was obviously also stunned. She originally thought that her father was already very powerful. Unexpectedly, what she saw and heard today completely broke her understanding of common sense. "Too lazy to play with you." Carlyvra''s expression was boring, and her figure flashed in the field, but in just ten seconds, she cut all the robbers to the ground with a knife. Then wave your hand and disappear in place: "Goodbye, the rest is up to you~" Seeing Kalifra suddenly disappear and leave, the masked woman who was originally supported by the wall immediately looked around. When she saw Sun Wukong and his party who had turned away in the distance, their eyes lighted up and hurriedly supported the body, limping. The kidnapped chased up. On the street, Caliphra was still talking about Sun Wukong: "Master, this earth obviously has such a super master like you, why are others so weak?" Sun Wukong: "Not everyone is very powerful, most people are just ordinary people, and the martial arts are very few, as for the powerful martial arts, it is even more rare." "It turns out that the earth is so weak? The masters of our planet have grabbed a lot." "Weak?" Sun Wukong couldn''t help smiling: "There are not many masters, but you are fine, or you can call another planet to invade the earth and try to see who loses and wins." "You have Master on earth, how could other planets win it." Kalifura immediately pouted. Bulma, who was pulling Kelly aside, suddenly said softly: "Goku, there is a little tail coming here~" As soon as the voice fell, I heard a slightly weak female voice from behind: "Wait~" "Something?" Sun Wukong turned around and looked at it, his indifferent expression slightly moved. How could the woman in front of him look familiar? Who is it? However, the woman in her twenties didn''t pay attention to Sun Wukong, but fixed her gaze on Kalifura: "That, you..." Kaliffra''s face suddenly appeared: "It turns out to be you, the masked man wearing the ugly mask." "..." The woman was speechless, but still introduced herself politely: "Hello, I''m Vidili, I''m glad to meet you." Just after the introduction of the woman, Sun Wukong slapped both hands, and his face suddenly appeared: "Bideli, it is you!" Bidely looked puzzled: "Do you know me?" "No, I know your father, Satan." v31 Chapter 81： Apprenticeship Satan, the counterfeit savior in the original book, has a daughter, Bidely. When Sun Wukong began to come to this world, Biddi was not born yet, and because of the arrival of Sun Wukong, the current world is gone without Sun Wufan, resulting in Bidili still single. Sun Wukong had forgotten this character for a long time, but he did not expect it to happen by accident now. "Do you know my dad?" Bidely nodded suddenly. After all, her father was a famous martial artist on earth, and it was not surprising to know him. "Master, is her father awesome?" Carifula looked curious. She thought that the characters that could make her master know should be strong? Under the glorious look of Bidely, Sun Wukong shook his head with a smile. This action, even if it angered Bidely, his eyes like fire and anger were waiting for Sun Wukong: "What do you mean? I Dad, who has been the champion of the worlds first martial arts competition for ten years, who do you despise?" Kalifura immediately pouted: "What world''s first martial arts conference? My master is also the martial art champion of the entire universe." Bidili heard it, and couldn''t help being stupefied: "What martial art champion of the universe? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Then, he was shocked: "You, are you his apprentice?" She was witnessed by Califora''s skill, so the powerful person turned out to be the apprentice of the person in front of him? Sun Wukong looked at Bidely''s bleeding right leg and kindly reminded: "You still have interest in discussing this? I think if you go to the hospital for treatment, you may lose too much blood." Dragging the gun, they can still insist on pulling the skin with Sun Wukong. They have to say that this is still quite powerful than Dili''s willpower. "Uh~" Bidely was stunned for a moment, and then she was suddenly surprised to find that her head was a little dizzy. She just didn''t want to miss a person who knew such a great character before, so she only chased after her, but now it was suddenly Feeling a little bit overwhelmed, the body swayed for a while, and then was unable to sit down on the ground. "Are you okay?" Kyle looked at Bidari with a pale face, but he didn''t seem to come forward to help her because of fear of life. "Yes, a little dizzy, maybe you really lost too much blood." "Your girl is really chaotic enough. She was hurt and didn''t hurry to the hospital. Instead she ran to chase us." Sun Wukong shook his head, squatted down, and took a breath, the bullet was sucked out by him instantly. Threw it on the ground, and then wiped the wound on Bidely''s thigh, whether it was blood or the wound disappeared instantly. "This--!!!" Bidely was shocked, and she saw it for the first time in this magical method. Sun Wukong got up and said: "Let''s do less deadly behavior in the future. With your skills, ten lives are not enough for you to squander." With that in mind, Biddi waved her hand and took Bulma and they disappeared instantly. "No, it''s gone?!!!" auzw.com Bidelys stunned face suddenly stood up and looked around, and where there was Sun Wukong and their shadow, everything was like a dream, but Bidely "touched" "touched" The bullet holes of the previously injured thighs and trousers are still clearly visible. This is not a dream, but a real existence. "There are still such masters on the earth?" Then, Bidely stomped on her face with angrily: "Damn it! I still have a lot of things to ask, but I ran away! But I will find you "..." said, Bidely took out her cell phone from her pocket, and there was a picture of Sun Wukong and his party. She had been prepared from the beginning. Back home, Bidely found Satans secretary for the first time and gave her mobile phone to her: "Bisha, please help me find where the people in this photo live, the sooner the better ." "Okay, Miss Bidely." Bisha took the phone and looked at the photos inside, but fixed her eyes on Bulma: "This person looks familiar? Seems like the daughter of Dr. Bliff, chairman of the universal capsule company?" With that, he hurriedly picked up a side notebook and searched for it. Numerous photos showed up in front of him: "Look, Miss Vidili, are you looking for this person? Her name is Bulma, it''s Dr. Bliff''s The only girl who loved her was called a genius and beautiful girl from an early age, and her technological talents were still above her father''s, but when she married later, she rarely appeared in the eyes of everyone." Biddy looked at it for a while and nodded: "It''s a bit like it, but it''s not the right age." "These are photos taken almost two or three decades ago, and of course the age is not right." "Are you talking about Universal Capsule Company? I''ll go and see tomorrow." The next day, after breakfast, Bidely hurriedly came to the location of Bulma''s house. Because there was no guard relationship, Bidely easily entered Bulma''s house and did not walk a few steps. It was attracted by a roar, and when he came to the entrance of the courtyard, the picture in front of him was shocked by Bidely''s eyes. At this moment, Carlyvra is in a fierce battle with Kyle in the air. Both women have turned into Super Saiyan and Chuanchao. Every boxing match is a shocking roar, which spreads If the energy fluctuations of the opening are not restrained by a strange force, everything here may have already disappeared. "Fake, fake?" At this moment, Bidely only felt that his head was buzzing, and his face was ignorant. Is such an exaggerated battle really possible? Isnt it special effects? Just when Bideli''s face was shocked and stunned, "Wu Wukong" came over from the side: "Bideli, why are you here?" "Ah~ Yes, I''m sorry!" Bidely immediately apologized, and it was indeed inappropriate to enter the house privately. Carlyvra and Kyle stopped fighting immediately in the sky, and the two women flashed in front of them, blinking in front of Bidely. The terrifying breath suppressed Bidely''s heart, and he was breathless: " You guys have come here, what do you want to do? If there is any bad attempt, I will blow you up without a punch." "Hey? No, no, no~~" Bidely waved her hands and explained, then fixed her eyes on Sun Wukong: "I, I came to you on purpose." "Find me?" Sun Wukong pretended to be curious: "What do you want me to do?" Bidely suddenly knelt on the ground with a sincere look on his face: "Please, please accept me as a disciple!" "Just you?" Carlyvra immediately glared, his face uncomfortable, Master is mine and Kyle, you guys dare to rob Master from us? "Hurry up, Master will not accept you!" v31 Chapter 82： pink Sun Wukong looked at Carifula like an angry lioness, smiled and "touched" her head, and pulled her back, the girl with a terrible breath could not bear more than Dili: "Get up Well, even if you are a teacher, your talents have not reached the standard of my admission." "Ah?!!!~~~" When Bidely heard it, she was anxious: "Please give me a chance! I really want to become stronger, and I also want to learn your skills to fly in the air." Kalifura immediately pouted behind Sun Wukong: "Master has said that your talents are not good, just like you. If you really accept you, wouldn''t you embarrass Master?" Bidely was dissatisfied: "Why won''t it work? I''ve always been called a genius girl! Okay! Among my peers, I never lost." "Have you ever lost it? Did you pull it like that?" Kalifura immediately pouted: "Look at your age, how many years older than me? Come, come and fight with me to see who is powerful." " "Come here!" Bidely is also a proud daughter of the sky, and has her own pride, so despised by Carly Vora, naturally dissatisfied, and immediately accepted. As for the result of the battle between the two women, it can only be taken in one stroke, because Carlyvra stunned Bidely with just one finger. Sun Wukong knocked on Califula''s head with one hand, and said with a reproach: "You girl, I really don''t know the weight of the shot." Carlyvra covered her head and expressed grievances: "I''m already very light, okay, if it''s the focus, I''ve beaten her with a punch." The reason why she is so hostile to Bidely is that she only wants to enjoy Sun Wukong with Kyle alone. It is enough for Master to have her and Kyle apprentices. Sun Wukong watched Kalifura shake his head. He was jealous in this respect and could not see it. This girl was quite careful; but it also indirectly explained that he had occupied a high position in her heart. Good thing. Sun Wukong rescued Bidely. The latter was a face of frustration. She had always thought that she was already the proud daughter of heaven. She did not expect that she was nothing compared with the real genius, but it was more firm. To the heart of the teacher: "What should I do, you will accept me as a disciple?" "It''s okay to accept the disciples, but if you want to learn aerobics, I can teach you." "Wu Kongshu?" "It''s the dance of the sky, the technique that can fly in the sky." "Wow~ Really?" Bidely''s suddenly happy face excitedly got up and hugged Sun Wukong''s arm: "Master really want to teach me how to dance sky?" auzw.com Kalivra was upset immediately, pulling Biddy away, blocking her and Sun Wukong, glaring at her: "Why? Why? "I don''t understand at all politely! Also, Master has said that I will not accept you, and you must not be called Master." Bidili immediately whispered: "Since I am willing to teach me my skills, I am naturally a master." Caliphra wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Sun Wukong''s slap: "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and practice, and give you five days, if you can''t integrate the realm of God into the super game You are ready to be punished." Carlyvra was confident in her face: "Five days? Almost enough, I already feel it now, and I will definitely turn to pink to show you Master." With that said, he pulled up Kyle and continued to practice the fight. Looking at Carlyvra and Kyle, who once again entered an extremely exaggerated confrontation, Bidely was ashamed. This kind of battle is just practice, is it too exaggerated? Who are these people? Looking at the bewildered Bidely, Sun Wukong pulled her thoughts back out loudly: "If you want to learn aerobics, you must first learn qi. Only after you master the qi can you begin to learn aerobics." "Qi? What is Qi?" "Everyone''s body is full of qi, but I don''t know how to use it. I will give you five days. If you can''t learn to dance the sky in five days, please leave." Bidely knew that Sun Wukong''s first test for her was coming and immediately clenched her fists, her face firm: "Five days? I will definitely learn it!" So, the next time was basically spent in Sun Wukong''s time to teach Bidily''s air dance, which made Carlyvra and Kyle full of vinegar, but they dared not to speak, and changed time to time. Even more fierce, so that the speed of their progress can be described as rapid. Until the fourth day later, Carlyvra, who was fighting against Kyle, looked down at Sun Wukong, who still contrasted Dili''s hand-to-hand dance teaching. Carlyvra was full of anger: "Ahhhh~~ Im mad! Im so mad! Viridious Bidely, completely robbed Master! Im mad, ah ah~~!!!" As the anger climbed, the red "color" flames covering her became more and more obvious. She was originally suppressed by Kyle, who suddenly passed over, and suddenly began to suppress gradually back, and finally in a roar, pink The flame of "color" bursts out of her body like a burning flame. The "color" of the whole person''s hair becomes pink, and Kyle in the state of super pass is blown out by her with a punch. Smashed to the ground. However, Kyle seemed to be like a okay person. He rose again and looked at Carifula''s new state at this time. He was happy and excited: "Sister, sister, you seem to have succeeded!!" "Successful, successful?" Carlyvra couldn''t help but looked at her hands, feeling the soaring strength, and couldn''t help laughing out loud: "Successful! I''ve succeeded! Hahaha~~~ I Carlyv La Guran is an invincible beautiful girl in the universe!" With the sound of''Shao'', it flashed in front of Sun Wukong, his excited face turned red, just like the little girl waiting for praise, and looked at Sun Wukong: "Master! Master! You see! You see! I succeeded !I have turned pink! Wow haha~~ This is pink, right?" Sun Wukong looked at her with a smile on his face, but did not expect that her attitude towards Dili would spur Carifra, causing her to complete the transformation one day in advance, and immediately nodded with a smile: "Good job, indeed it is pink, In practice, your talent is truly unique." "Hee hee~~hahaha~" Carlyvla was praised by Sun Wukong, and he immediately laughed with a happy face and looked at Biddy with a smug look, which means that it was obvious. Bidely ignored Carlyvras flaunting expression. After all, she was an adult. She wouldnt know anything like a girl like Carlyvra. She just looked at Carlyvras suddenly changing hairstyle. The curiosity of the face: "Why did that teacher, Master Goku, Caliphula''s hair "color" change again?" v31 Chapter 83： Tao Hong vs Chuan Chao Sun Wukong explained with a smile: "The strength of the Saiyan people is mainly based on the transformation, which is exactly the new transformation that Caliphra cultivated." "Saiyan? Transfiguration?" After hearing Bidili''s face, she looked stunned, and then she seemed to think of something, her eyes suddenly stared at the boss: "She, they, wouldn''t they be aliens?" "That''s right." Sun Wukong nodded: "Don''t ask so much, hurry up and practice your dancing skills, tomorrow is the deadline." Bidili heard that she immediately calmed her mind and began to focus on cultivation. She didn''t want to be swept out of the house. "Sister, this peach looks so good." Kyle looked at Carly Fola, with a happy face, and he couldn''t compare to his sister, and learned to transform so quickly. "You can also practice hard, you can do it." Carlyvra''s face was full of complacent expressions, and then began to explain to Kyle very seriously: "As long as you like this, then that, after There was a bang, and then it turned into a bang." "..." After listening to Kyle, he expressed a stunned face. Sun Wukong was even more speechless: "How did you teach people?" "I, I don''t know how to describe it, in short, it''s a bang, and then it turns into a bang." Sun Wukong: "You still don''t talk nonsense, continue to fight Kelly in this pink form, let her feel the pink at a close distance, and learn from it. I don''t think it will take a long time before she can transform." "Haha~~ I was about to say that." Carly Fra was excited immediately: "Come on, Kyle, this time you must not keep your hands~ Show all the power of Chuanchao, I also think Try, how powerful this pink is." "Okay, elder sister." Kyle''s face was serious. She always respected and listened to Carlyvra''s words, and naturally wanted to express her respect for Carlyvra with her full strength. Her body rose into the air and rose in the air. Jiao sang out, and the horrible dark green flame exploded from her body instantly, and turned into an invisible wave of terror. If this place had not been secretly made into a special field by Sun Wukong, with the breath of Kyle, I am afraid that the mountain would have shaken, and the world would change its color. "Good, great!!" After feeling the terrible breath of Kyle, Bidely felt that the scalp was numb for a while, the heart almost stopped beating, and goose bumps all over. This feeling is not enough for elephants and ants. To describe the gap between yourself and them? "Hahaha~ You are so amazing! Kyle~ I''m going to go!" Carly Fula was excited at this moment, her pink arrogance was also skyrocketing, and she suddenly rose into the air and launched to Kyle. attack. For a while, the sky rang again with earth-shattering roars. However, Rao Shirley Carifula learned Super Saiyan Pink, which was still unable to reach Kyle, which was full of super power. She was suppressed by her, only a glance. , Then sentenced. However, this is already very good. After all, in the original book, Brolys super-pass can hang Super Blue; and Super Blue and Taohong belong to the same level of transformation. The only difference is that one is a mortal change. Body, and one is the transformation of the true God. auzw.com Therefore, although it is a transformation of the same level, Taohong is indeed more powerful than Chaolan. To put it white, Chaolan is a Saiyan transformation of a pseudo-god, and Taohong is a Saiyan transformation that really enters the realm of God. Chaolan was rumored to be beaten, but the pink Carlyvra was playing against the Kelvin who passed the Chaos in pink, just falling into the wind, it can be seen that the pink is indeed stronger than Chaolan; of course, Carlyvra The gap between Peach Red and Kyle is not very big. The most important reason is that Kalifuras normal combat power is very strong, so the increase in transformation is naturally stronger. If you change to another Saiyan transformation Tao Hong, I am afraid that her fighting power is not as powerful as hers. "It''s amazing! This super game!" After being punched out again, Carly Vla looked at Kyle after stabilizing her body. "I am all super Saiyan pink." After all, it was still suppressed by your pass, Kyle, you are transformed into a pass, it''s really strong!" "Sister is also great, I don''t think it will take long before you can surpass my pass." Kyle turned into a passer with a grim look, without the cowardly expression of the past. With strong self-confidence. "Beyond a ghost~" Carly Vra immediately pouted: "If you learn this peach, I feel like I''m going to be beaten by you." "No, my sister will be stronger." "That''s it! Haha~~" Carlyvla laughed immediately and seemed extremely confident. She was the best at this point. Her mentality was always so confident, even if her opponent was stronger. The two sisters were talking and laughing during the battle, but their shots were earth-shattering. Seeing Bidely was terrified. This fighting power was too exaggerated. It felt like a dream. No wonder Lord Wukong said that her talents were not good, no. Willing to accept her as a disciple, compared with them, they are nothing. "Don''t be distracted, hurry up and practice." Sun Wukong reached out and patted on Bidely''s head, interrupting her "chaotic" thoughts. "Ah~ yes, sorry." Bidili''s face was "red", and she immediately calmed her mind and began to practice seriously. She could already feel the air, and occasionally she could feel the lightness of her body, and she could be vacated at any time. She believed that soon, She can learn to dance the sky. Sun Wukong took the time to look at the battle in the sky, and looked at the Kalifura who was still being hit by Kyle. This was not possible. The battle that blindly occupied the upper hand could not get effective growth: "Kyle, quit Chuanchao. , Only allowing you to use the power of the Super Saiyan to fight Kalifura; Kalifura, you are still in a pink state, give me your best, don''t allow you to keep your hand, and it will be fine to kill." "Ah?" Carlyvra heard the words and couldn''t help but sternly retorted: "I won''t kill Kyle, Master, you are too much." "I didn''t let you really kill her." "It won''t work even if you open it." "..." Sun Wukong was speechless, but did the two of you have "hair" problems? Immediately said coldly: "Less nonsense, just do it." "Do it, do it, what is fierce," Cariful whispered, and looked at Kyle: "Kyle, it''s not my sister who wants to hit you, but Master doesn''t let you keep your hands~" "It''s okay, sister, come on!" Kyle withdrew from the Super League and entered Super Saiyan mode. .. v31 Chapter 84： Cultivation results On this day, Kyle was extremely serious in her cultivation. Carlyvra had already successfully cultivated, and she couldn''t be too far behind. But Bidely''s practice is also extremely hard. Seeing that the deadline is about to come, she didn''t even sleep all night. She worked hard all night to practice. Finally, she successfully learned the dance technique at noon the next day and floated in the air. Shortly afterwards, Kyle also successfully entered the pink. In the ordinary Super Saiyan state, she changed into pink and she was the same as Califula''s pink. Her strength was also comparable, and the difference was not very big. Sun Wukong halted the battle between Kyle and Carlyvra and said, "Kyle, try entering Chuanchao." Carlyvra heard the words and nodded her head again and again, full of expectation: "Yes, Yeah, Kyle, quickly, let my sister see what the peach pink is like!" "Well." Kyle was also excited with some small expectations. After holding his breath and calming down, the green "color" flame exploded from her body, and the pink "color" hair instantly became Green "color", the hair before and after becomes longer and wider, looks more feminine and full of sacred heroism. Caliphra felt Kelly''s sudden burst of breath, and immediately widened her eyes in excitement: "Wow~ Kyle, your anger, it''s super amazing!! And the hair has become longer and more beautiful, wife. , It''s amazing! But, why does the "color" turn back to the green "color"? Isn''t this pink?" Sun Wukong looked at it, but nodded with satisfaction: "It''s not bad, Chuanchao really is very overbearing, even in the realm of God, it can''t cover Chuanchao''s special "properties" as the dominant." "Master, is this Kelvin''s transformation a peachy pink? It looks super strong!" Sun Wukong smiled and shook his head: "The "color" of hair is different, how can it be called pink, I didn''t expect that the Chao Chao that merged the mirror of God would look like this, the Chao Chao really is the Chao Chao, the strength is strong, It''s far from being pink." Kalifura listened, with a look of consternation: "Have you not seen Master?" Sun Wukong shook his head: "I haven''t changed Chuanchao before. Naturally, I haven''t had such a transformation." Carlyvla smiled immediately: "There are things that Master doesn''t know! Hehehe~~" Sun Wukong immediately knocked on the head of Kalifura: "Who said I won''t? I just said that I haven''t changed, but it doesn''t mean that now." Carly Vladram suddenly glared her eyes, and looked in amazement: "Are you also able to transform into Master? You don''t mean that you are the seventh universe, only Broly?" Sun Wukong just smiled and didn''t explain. Carlyvra immediately exaggerated his expression: "Wow~ Master, you still have hidden?" Sun Wukong looked at Carifula with a smile on his face: "Why, do you still want to spy on my limit? That would disappoint you. My limit is far beyond your imagination." "..." Kalifura was immediately speechless. She originally thought that the strength shown by Sun Wukong was almost all of him, and now she suddenly discovered that her master is really unfathomable. The more you spy, the more you can''t see the bottom. "Master, my transformation, what should I call it?" Kyle looked curious. Now she feels that she is really strong and strong. Looking at Carifula in the pink state, there is another way to hit her with a punch. The feeling of bursting, this kind of feeling makes her very panic, how can she give birth to this feeling of underestimating her sister, quickly calm down the good mood, get rid of this kind of misunderstanding. auzw.com "Well~" Sun Wukong pondered for a moment, saying: "This kind of transformation is a transformation that belongs to Chuanchao alone, and looking at the history of the Saiyan people, you are the first Since this person has entered this transformation, it is called [Kel God], how?" Before waiting for Kyle to speak, Carlyvra yelled in excitement, "God Kyle? Wow~ Is the transformation ordered with his own name? It''s so cool! Kyle!!!" Kyle was very happy to see Carlyvra, and she also became very happy immediately: "After that, this transformation will be called Kelly." Carly Vladron suddenly became warlike: "Come and come, Kyle, let me feel how powerful your Kyle is!" "Okay, sister." Kyle''s face was serious, and after so many days of fighting, she seemed to like the feeling of cultivating with Carlyvra together and making progress together. "Then you have to be careful, Kyle!" Carlyvla shouted immediately, the breath soared, without leaving his hand at all, and shot, it was full strength, the pink flame exploded, full of destructive power. A punch, just a punch, is a force that shakes space. However, such a terrifying punch was easily taken by Kyle with one hand, and the battle remained intact. Kalivra''s pupils squeezed immediately and waved his fists again continuously, but she was still taken by Kyle all in one hand. With all her strength, she couldn''t make Kyle, who was transformed into Kyle, move even one step. "So strong, so strong~ Kyle!" Carlyvra was deeply shocked, but her expression was extremely happy and excited, Kyle could become so strong, she actually did not have a little bit of envy, but for her Very happy: "God Kelly, it''s really amazing! Sister, I''m far away from you again!" Kyles boasted face turned red, a little embarrassed: Its not there. With my sisters talent, it wont take long before it will surpass me. "Hahaha~ That''s it, I will definitely catch up with you!" Carlyvra laughed heartily, her "sex" style, so cheerful and confident. As for the Bidely on the side, it has been deeply hit: "What kind of perverts are these, even if I have practiced all my life, I can''t reach their level?" She grew up under the indulgence of her father''s pet, and the most praised is the word genius. Now think about it, it is a kind of irony to use the word genius on her, feeling how much she used to be It is too arrogant to be arrogant. Afterwards, he looked at Sun Wukong with two firm eyes, puffed up, and knelt down: "Master Wukong, I have completed your test. Please accept me as an apprentice." "Why are you so obsessed with apprenticeship? I have taught you the method of luck. You have also learned to dance the sky. The future achievements are all up to you. There is no need to apprentice." Bidilli heard that, she lost her face: "Sure enough, is my talent too bad?" I dont know when, Bulma has come here: "Goku, people are so sincere, do you still have the refusal to refuse? For you, talent does not matter at all? As long as it looks beautiful, it will not be finished? " "..." v31 Chapter 85： set off "..." Sun Wukong looked at Bulma silently. This remark is very reasonable. Beautiful is done, but can you not say so straightforward? Sun Wukong put his eyes on Bidely, looked at her expectant look, and nodded: "Well, since the teaching has been taught, if you are so persistent, then stay." "Yes, Master!" Biddy suddenly exulted, got up, and looked over at Kyle and Carlyvra: "The two sisters, please take care of me in the future." "Okay, but don''t embarrass your Master." Carly Fula was bit discomfited when seeing Bidely''s smooth apprenticeship. Now Master, she no longer belongs to her and Kyle. Dili. But since she has already become a sister, she will be her own since then, so she has no hostility to Biddi. Kalifura is such a "sex" style, going straight, never concealing her inner thoughts. Clapping their hands, Sun Wukong attracted Kyle''s attention and said, "Hurry and wash. After lunch, I will take you to try the results of cultivation." "Is there a fight?" Carly Vladimir''s eyes lit up, her face excited, without a word, she jumped into the pool when she took off her clothes: "Kyle, why are you still stunned? Hurry down. " "Okay, sister." Next, after eating lunch at the speed of the wind and the clouds, Carlyvra couldnt wait to hold Sun Wukongs arm, her face full of excitement: Master, lets go! Ive already eaten it! I look forward to seeing you find us Opponent! It must be super powerful, right?" Sun Wukong smiled and was not in a hurry. After Kyle and Biddy had finished eating, they got up and looked at Bulma on the side: "I''ll go out and come back soon." "Go, go, you know you can''t sit back." Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at Biddily: "You can also be together this time. "Yes!" Bidili heard that, and was immediately overjoyed. As soon as Sun Wu hollowed out, the three daughters of Kyle disappeared instantly. When they appeared, they just saw Broly and Weiss not far away fighting fiercely. The earth-shattering roar was really deafening. Seeing this picture, Carly Frad suddenly looked excited: "Master, the opponent you are looking for for us will not be Broly? Haha~~ Very good! This opponent is very good!" Sun Wukong smiled mysteriously: "Almost, but not this Broly." "??? Carlyvra looked curious, is there another Broly? "Uh~ Where is this?" Looking at Bidely, it was a dumb face, but when the blink of an eye, how did the scene in front of you change? In addition, there are two super-looking characters in front of the fight, the breath is not much weaker than Kyle and Carlyvra. Seemingly perceiving the arrival of Sun Wukong, the original fight between Wes and Broly suddenly stopped and flashed to Sun Wukong. Wess held Broly''s head and bowed to salute: "It''s really a rare guest, Lord Wukong, I didnt expect you to come to this hut. I am really lucky." "Well see Lord Wukong." auzw.com In the distance, Remo, Clay also hurriedly rushed, puffed, and bowed to salute. Sun Wukong ignored the two of them, but drove Vis: "What about Billus?" "I''ll call him here, you wait a moment." Weiss said, his figure disappeared instantly. Bidely looked at the two of Clay who were still shaking on the ground, and asked Kyle next to him, "Kyle, who are they? It seems that they are afraid of Master?" "I haven''t seen it." Kyle shook his head. Then, the next moment, we saw that Wes had flashed in front of Sun Wukong with Billus. Before waiting for Birus to speak, Sun Wukong looked at him with sweat, and said "Lu" in amazement: "Can''t see it, Billus, will you practice too?" Bi Luston was embarrassed at the time, and then very positively "satisfied" said respectfully: "Master Wukong, do not know what you are looking for me?" Sun Wukong: "Wouldn''t you forget that Black Broly? I''m ready here, so come and ask if you want to be together?" "Uh~" Billus froze for a moment, and subconsciously glanced at Broly. The guy hadn''t stepped into the realm of God, but when he thought about it, Master Sun Wukong went with him, then there was a problem. ? Immediately decided: "No problem, you can start at any time, but I can''t go with you. You know my identity... Let Broly take it for me?" "Are you really afraid of death, isn''t it the Great Priest and the King, what are you afraid of?" "Uh~~!!!" Bill Ruston was terrified by the sweat. Looking at the fearful look of Billus, Sun Wukong suddenly lost his interest: "It seems that you are not the Billus I knew before. Forget it, let Broly follow me, he can have more than you. More daring. Billus heard that his complexion was complex, which was engraved in his bones to fear the great priest and the king, and he could not restrain it. Bidely twitched Carlyvra''s clothes corner and asked in a low voice: "Carlyfra, who are they? It seems that they are all afraid of Master." Kalifura looked proud: "That''s of course, after all, Master doesn''t even look at the king, and the Grand Priest has to be polite to see him." Bidely heard a stunned face. She couldn''t understand a king or a great priest. She could only look at Carifula with her curious baby''s eyes. Carlyvra pointed to Birus and said, "Did you see the cat? Don''t look at his appearance. He is the second largest **** in the universe and the destroyer of the king. His strength is a mess. With a wave, you can destroy the planet and even the universe." "Destroy the planet and the universe?????" Bidely heard it and said she was very stunned: "He really is a god? Is there really a **** in this world?!!!" "You don''t think it''s unbelievable. After all, your previous position is too low, but you are already our sister. Don''t be so fussed in front of others in the future, it will be very embarrassing." "Uh~ I, I know." Bidely nodded ignorantly. She seemed to really worship a very powerful master. Sun Wukong stretched his hand in front of him, and the space was torn open instantly, and a seemingly powerful crack in the space appeared in front of everyone. "Yeah~ the space was torn apart!!!" Bidly was stunned. "Let''s go, you all keep up." Sun Wukong glanced at Broly, said to Kelly, and then stepped into the crack. .. v31 Chapter 86： Future time and space But Sun Wukong and his party walked out of the cracks in the space, and they saw a mess of ruins, potholes on the ground, and a world war scene. "It''s miserable! Where is this?" Bidely looked at the surrounding scene with a shock on his face. Caliphra also looked around and exaggerated: "What the **** is this? It''s too overdone! You can''t feel how angry you are, Master, what is this place?" Where? It feels like humanity is going extinct." "Good, cruel!" Kyle couldn''t bear it. "Huh?" Bidili heard this, and was shocked: "Extinction, extinction?!" Sun Wukong''s face was indifferent: "As you can see, this is the earth." "Earth, earth?!!!" Bidly was more shocked. "Master Wukong, is this the future time and space that Lord Berus said?" Broly looked serious and felt attentively, but he did not forget what his mission was to come here: "Black Broly What? Where is that Black Broly?" But obviously, if the other party doesn''t release his anger, he can''t sense it. "Future time and space? Are we coming to the future?" Bidely stunned. Kalifura was shocked: "Here is the future earth? No? The earth is mastered, how could it be destroyed by people like this? Who the **** is it?" Sun Wukong: "This time and space is not me. Although it is the earth, it is an earth in a different time and space." "Is it in different time and space?" Califra suddenly looked at him: "It turns out that it is in different time and space, I said, how can there be a person who dares to invade the earth with Master on the earth." Broly looked at Sun Wukong with a serious face: "I heard Lord Weiss said that the so-called different space-time is another history that has been tampered with history and deviated. In theory, even if history is tampered with, the future The time and space have been divided into two different time and space, and there should also be the existence of Master Wukong? How could it not be?" Bidely nodded seriously: "Yeah, if not, unless it is dead." "He died because of a heart attack." Sun Wukong casually made an excuse for the death of Sun Wukong in the future time and space in the original book, because it was very troublesome to explain. If he said that he had the only "sex", explain it. There are more things. This is precisely why Zamas did not become Black Goku as in the original, but became Black Boli; because the body of the original Sun Wukong had been cut off by him, a traverser. To put it bluntly, the existence of Sun Wukong is to occupy the body of the original Sun Wukong, and the relationship with Black Wukong or now Black Broli and Zamas is the same "sex" quality, rather than the real Sun Wukong. Therefore, there is still the original Sun Wukong in a different space-time world unrelated to the space-time where Sun Wukong is. Of course, although the original Sun Wukong still exists in other worlds of different time and space, it is absolutely impossible for there to be Bulma, No. 18 and other people. Since they became the master of a world, they have the same uniqueness as Sun Wukong. "Sex", they will no longer appear in other worlds. The reason why the original Sun Wukong will still appear in other worlds of different time and space is because Sun Wukong is not a real Sun Wukong; but Bulma, No. 18, none of them replaced anyone, they are their own deities, so there will be no situation similar to Sun Wukong In this dragon ball world, they are the only ones that exist. auzw.com Unless Dragon Ball Realm is spawning to create an independent world, they are no longer theirs in that world, but two different people. However, it is obviously impossible for the Dragon Ball Lord to do such a boring thing with no pain; and it will not take long for this world to belong to Sun Wukong. How to manage it at that time is also his final responsibility. Okay, it''s a little far away, back to the topic. After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Califora was stunned: "Did you die of a heart attack? Isn''t it, Master, does an existence like you actually die of a heart attack?" "That''s just me fooling you casually." Of course, this kind of words is impossible for Sun Wukong to say, but a casual expression: "I was still very weak at that time, and it was because of this that it was generated. There are two different futures in time and space." Sun Wukong''s words did not lie, this future space-time is indeed generated by him. "That''s it!" Carlyvra''s face suddenly realized: "It turns out that because this future time and space does not have a master, that guy will be so brave and unscrupulous?" Bidelli was shocked at the moment with no words at all. If nothing happened, she would never dream that she would participate in this incredible event. Ping Fu was so shocked that he could not help but looked at Broly: "I just heard what you said about Black Broly?" "Yes!" Carlyvra''s eyes also fixed on Broly: "Our goal this time will not be you in the future?" Broly nodded and shook his head again: "Our goal this time is indeed me, but not me." Carlyvra: "What are you and not you? Make the point clear." Broly: "I also listened to Master Wes talking to Master Belus. They said that Black Broly was a trainee king named Zamas who used Super Dragon Ball to make a wish to exchange his body with me, and then Killed me who changed his body with him, so I was sent here to take revenge." "Wow~ It''s so miserable~ You were killed by him in the future?" Broly heard that the original expression of innocent and simple looks had changed slightly. Indeed, he was also quite upset when he heard that his future self was killed. Caliphra wanted to say something, but suddenly turned her head to look into the distance with a look of excitement: "Ah~ I feel it, this breath is the breath of God, so strong, so strong! He should be the black cloth. Raleigh, Master?" "it''s him." "What are you waiting for, let''s go and **** him!" Carlyvra immediately screamed with excitement, her breath rose, and instantly disappeared into the sky with a golden "color" streamer. In just a few seconds, Sun Wukong and his party had rushed to the scene, but they saw in the sky, a black-haired black-haired black broly, with a cold face releasing a Qigong bomb, destroying and bombing the city below, ruthlessly ''S massacre of weak and helpless humans. "What the **** are you doing!!!" This scene made Carlyvra look like it was burning with anger. The Saiyan of the Sixth Universe is the embodiment of justice, and maintaining justice is their job. The scene in front of her naturally makes her extremely angry. .. v31 Chapter 87： Carlyvra vs Black Broly The arrival of Sun Wukong and others was naturally discovered by Hebroli. "It''s you!!!" The first time he saw Sun Wukong, Hebroli was roaring, angry, fearful, hatred, a brain vent. The memory of Sun Wukong''s relentless beating was always his lingering nightmare. It was this man who destroyed his self-confidence and arrogance and woke him up every night. "Is he Hebroli?" Bidely looked back and forth between Broly and Hebroid with a shocked expression: "Sure enough! But Hebroli is cooler." Well, generally speaking, the villains are indeed cooler than the decent ones. Broly looks a little sloppy in innocence; in contrast, Black Broly, cold and indifferent, straight and slender, the two are exactly the same, but it is the temperament that Broly is completely crushed. "Are you even here..." Black Broly immediately fixed his eyes on Broly''s body, his eyes flashing cold. "Let''s talk nonsense, like you guys, absolutely unforgivable!!" Carly Vlaar roared, interrupting Black Broly, her body flashed, and appeared in front of Black Broly in a blink of an eye. Out, he was caught by Hebroli only with one hand, and his figure stood still. "!!!" Califora was shocked, just a temptation, she felt the other party''s terror, without any hesitation, but in a flash, she turned into a super race, the golden "color" flames skyrocketed, a whip leg Hebroli''s face swept through. Hei Boli Li''s face was indifferent. While resisting with a fist, he also turned around and kicked Kali Fula away. "sister!!" Kyle was frightened and was about to go up to help, but he was steadily drank by Carlyvra: "Kyle, don''t come over! This is my fight with him!" With a loud shout, her anger was soaring again, the golden "color" blaze wrapped around the crackling thunderbolt, glaring toward Hebroli''s direction: "Come again!!" The figure flashed again in front of Black Broly, and a punch came out; Black Broly''s face was "cold" indifferently, greeted with a fist, the two collided fiercely in the air, and they were shocked by the void. The aftermath of the people''s battle collapsed. Previously at Bulmas home, Carlyvra and Kyles practice, because of the protection of Sun Wukong, did not show an exaggerated aftermath of the battle, but now, Bidely looks at this extremely exaggerated scene in front of her, This was enough to be a terrifying battle, and completely stunned her. "Hahaha~~ So strong! So strong!!!" Kalifura was slammed with a punch, but instead screamed in excitement, flashing again to fight with Black Broly. In just a few seconds, the two were in a fierce confrontation, and Hebroli punched again, and Carlyvla shouted, crashing down to the ground, destroying everything under him. auzw.com "It''s just a normal state, and it completely crushed my sister''s Super 2!!!" Kyle looked at Hebroli, shocked. "Ahhh~~ You guys~ It''s so strong!!!" As the roar rang through, Carlyvra burned with a golden "color", and his figure rose into the air, looking at Black Broly, eyes The aspirations of war rose, and a question was also asked: "You guys are obviously gods, so obviously strong, why do you want to do this kind of thing?" "Why?" Hebroli''s expression was indifferent, and the god''s expression was full of compassionate people of justice: "Of course it is for justice, so that all the people of the earth will be extinct." Kalifura and others were all shocked: "For the sake of justice, let the people of the earth be extinct? What the **** is wrong with you? You got kicked by a donkey?" "Different human beings, how can you understand the idea of ??God, in order to create a truly ideal peaceful world, only humans who wage war must be clear." "I...my fucking..." Carlyvra did not know how to refute a madman like Hebroli: "Ahhhh~~~Go to the peaceful world of nm! With you like this The lunatic is a waste of time, it is a waste of time, or you can get rid of it directly and save trouble!" "Drink~~!!!" With a sip, Kalifula''s golden "color" blaze instantly turned pink, and even the "color" became pink, the breath skyrocketed. "This is-pink?!!!" Black Broley stared at Carly Vla''s transformation, his eyes instantly glared at the boss, and his face immediately showed an expression of anger and hatred: "Different humans! Can also be transformed into pink?! You will also be transformed into the same as God? This is simply a blasphemy against God!" "Different humans? Blasphemy against God? You guys are really shameless!" Carlyvra roared, punching in a blink of an eye, and Black Broly was directly smashed by her to the ground, turning her pink, strength The reversal of Hebroli, who had not yet transformed. "Ahhh~~ The desecrate guy should be completely eliminated!" Hebrory roared angrily, and the breath of terror soared. Within a hundred meters of his body, a terrifying field was formed, which made the gravel and other objects float in the air, and the scene was shocked. In the next moment, Hebroli''s "color" became pink, and the gas that burst out became pink, so that Sun Wukong and his team could clearly perceive the black cloth from the evil breath released by him Raleigh''s evil, narcissism and arrogance. "You, can you turn into pink?" Carly Fola looked at Black Broly, who turned into pink, with a look of consternation. "Peach..." Broly looked at the transformation of the two of them in the field, and his eyes were deep: "Is this why Master Weiss wants to teach me the new transformation? Obviously I can''t feel the gas, but I can clearly perceive it. The kind of oppression that makes your scalp numb, is this the realm of God..." "This, this anger, my sister can''t win! The difference is too big!" Kyle looked at Black Broly in the field, his face changed slightly, and turned to look at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong naturally understood what she meant and smiled back: "No hurry, only under this pressure of desperation can human potential be fully inspired." With that, he turned his head and looked at Broly: "Broli, be ready to play. Maybe in this battle, you may step into the mirror of God smoothly." Broly heard that his eyes flashed with anticipation. God''s realm, as long as he stepped into the mirror of God, could he also turn into this pink? "Is this guy... so strong?!" After feeling the terror of Black Broly at this time, the whole person was shocked, everyone was pink, why are you so strong? .. v31 Chapter 88： Little dance Kalifura felt the horror of Black Brolin completely crushing herself. She was dissatisfied. She was finally able to turn into a pink. She wanted to show her fists in front of Master, but did not expect the strength of her opponent. It would be so strong, everyone is clearly pink, how could it be so huge? Looking at Carrie Vra''s unhappy expression, Sun Wukong wanted to tell her, why? With the word "Broli" in the other party''s name, can a Saiyan with a superpower be comparable to your ordinary Saiyan. Caliphra''s normality is indeed very strong, but it is not comparable to Black Brolico''s. They can hang you over 2 in normalcy, okay. As a god, Zamas and Broly merged into each other, resulting in a qualitative change. The strength is strong, and it is simply not Kali Fu Lambi. Not to mention Carly Vla, even if Broly himself, compared to Black Broly, it is slightly less, this is the strength of Black Broly. It can be said that the gap between Broly and Black Broly is equivalent to the gap between Sun Wukong and Black Wukong in the original book. Just when the atmosphere was so tense and about to push into a high tide, an out-of-date voice suddenly sounded: "Send "shot"!!!" Along with this loud shout, I saw countless shells flying from all directions in the direction where Black Broly was, and the large number had already flooded Broly. Looking at the soldiers suddenly appearing around him, Sun Wukong''s face was indifferent: "I almost forgot, Hebroli was slaughtering them before." Carlyvra looked at the group of soldiers who suddenly entered the battlefield with a look of consternation. This group of guys, their heads are so amused? You kindly help you to resist this black broli, shouldn''t you run away quickly and stay away from this place? What happened to join the battlefield? Can this kind of battle be touched by you? "Ignorant mortal." Hebroli watched the countless shells that flew towards him, the sarcasm in his face, the light clusters in his hand condensed, and he waved it freely. The shells that flew "shot" were not close. All explosions, set off the sky of smoke. Even with the power of this shell, even if he was hit, it was impossible to hurt Black Broly. The reason why he shot was that he didn''t want to be touched by this dirty shell. For a time, the aftermath of the horrible explosion turned into a circular spread, destroying all the houses around, and countless artillery was lifted off in this horrible air wave or penetrated through the body by fragments of debris... "As a ant, isn''t it good to wait quietly for death? Why is he so eager to die?" Hebrioli looked at the crowd around him, his face indifferent, his hands condensed, and he was thrown away by him. Going on, if this is an explosion, the crowd below must be wiped out. "You guys won''t let you succeed!" Kalivra roared, his body flashed, and appeared under the air bomb, flicking his right hand, flying it directly out of the sky, then glared at the woman in the back, and shouted, "What else are you doing? Hurry up and leave me , Go to my master''s side." "Ah~ Oh~ Thanks, thank you!" The women bowed their heads in a hurry to thank Carlyvra. The reason why they used to do it was that they only saw Carlyfla falling into the wind before they decided to help each other. After all, Carlyfra saved them and they could not give up their lives. The benefactor went away. Looking at the group of humans running towards the location of Sun Wukong, Hebroli frowned slightly, and did not start. He hesitated, and it seemed that the shadow that Sun Wukong gave him was still there. "Hello, excuse me!" The woman ran to Sun Wukong and bowed to salute. Although they did not know Sun Wukong and others, the person who could contend with the devil in the sky was certainly not an ordinary person, and was hostile to the demon, at least temporarily in the same camp as them. auzw.com "Hmm~~" Sun Wukong climbed his chin and carefully looked at the woman in front of him. He always felt that this person was familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. "Excuse me... is there something wrong?" The woman was obviously seen by Sun Wukong with straight hair "Mao", and instinctively took a step back. "You''re called Xiaowu...right?" Sun Wukong asked in a trial of "sex". "Hey? Do you know me?" Xiao Wu had a doubtful look on his face, summoned his courage, and carefully looked at Sun Wukong. There was no impression in his memory. "It turns out to be you." Sun Wukong''s face "Lu" was surprised and looked at the little dance carefully: "I remember, you have been killed by me." "what?!!!" Xiao Wu heard that she was so shocked that she lost her color and killed herself. Who is this person? Is it an enemy? Have I ever been killed by him? Why can''t I remember? Xiao Wu stepped back and forth in fear, looking at Sun Wukong with a watchful face. And the soldiers behind her are all facing the enemy, they thought they were a group, did not expect to be the enemy? Bidely immediately "cured" her curiosity and looked at the little dance. Was this man killed by Master? How is this going? Immediately curiously asked: "Master, did you really kill her? Why?" Bidi Li is very clear, this is the future of different time and space, since Sun Wukong said to kill her, that is to say, Sun Wukong has killed the little dance in their time and space? Sun Wukong leaned his head and looked at Broly. He said that Broly had also been killed by him. It seemed that Xiao Wu had the same situation with him. As for the detailed process, Sun Wukong doesn''t want to delve into it. If everything is pierced at first glance, then life is not too boring. Therefore, if it is not necessary, Sun Wukong rarely uses this ability. "Why, why?" Sun Wukong raised his chin with one hand and fell into contemplation: "This is a long time ago, and I don''t remember it clearly, it seems that the Pilaf made a wish to the Shenlong and gave me Became smaller, and then I killed all three of them?" "Uh~" Xiaowu heard the words, his face stunned: "You are talking about Master Pilaf and Ashe? Didn''t they get killed by that Hebroli? How could it be you?" Sun Wukong heard the words and looked calm: "It turns out that they were killed by Hebroli in this time and space." "This time and space?" Xiao Wu''s eyes widened immediately: "Aren''t you people of this time and space?" Mankind is almost extinct, and there is also a demon who claims to be a god, such as Hebroli, and Xiao Wu is not surprised at all about space and time. "That''s right." Sun Wukong nodded and looked at Xiaowu: "However, now you are more pleasing to me than in the original time and space." "What do you like me...in time and space?" Xiao Wu hesitated and asked "Sex". "How to say, follow Pilaf all day, whimsically thinking about conquering the world or something." "..." v31 Chapter 89： Broly vs Black Broly Xiao Wu heard that there was a moment of silence. Isn''t Sun Wukong talking about her true portrayal before, but then the world was so troubled and difficult that they gradually changed from the original desire to rule the earth, forced to become the thinking To protect the earth, I have become a member of the sergeant who protects the earth. It seems that the world itself is very unlucky, and he met Sun Wukong on the way to death, and he took the lunch early; on the other hand, he is much happier now, because this time and space has no Sun Wukong''s existence, so that they have room for growth And I was fortunate enough to have experienced many unforgettable things and changed my mind. "It turned out to be a villain trying to conquer the world. I said that Master could never kill an innocent indiscriminately." Bidili heard that, suddenly relieved. Now Sun Wukong is the perfect hero idol in her mind. Fortunately, this perfect image There is no collapse. Xiao Wu''s heart is full of mixed feelings, sighing, and she didn''t blame Sun Wukong for killing herself in that time and space. If it was her former self, now she still feels dead. Sun Wukong is chatting on this side, and the battle on Califula has already begun. Both of them have turned pink and have the same "color" light flames; Carlyvra''s fighting spirit is high, and Black Broly''s face is indifferent, and the god''s "color" obviously does not put Carlyvra in his eyes. "Ahhhhhhhhh~~~ You stupid guy, what kind of look!!" Caliphra was instantly angry with rage, the pink flame exploded, the combat power soared, one foot stomped in the air, and at the same time burst out of ears and roared, it instantly turned into a pink light and shadow, and rushed towards Black Broly. There is no fancy fist, contains the power of real shocking. Black Broly''s eyes were cold, the flame of God was out, and the evil power was filled with a strange and strange sense of sacredness. He raised his hand and pointed like a sword, the flame was thin, and it suddenly became a lightsaber, thinking of bursting Carlyvra rushed down. Kalifra''s fist filled with pink godman instantly collided with the lightsaber, and a dazzling godman erupted, resounding loudly. "Ok?" Hebroli''s face flicked slightly, and there were some surprises. He thought that this move of his own, even if he couldn''t cut off his hand, would hit Kalifula hard, but he didn''t expect the other party to catch it with bare hands. "Don''t underestimate me! Asshole!" Carlyvra''s fists were stained with blood, and she screamed loudly. It seems that although she caught the pink lightsaber, she was still injured, but her fighting intentions did not decrease but increased, and her arrogance followed her high fighting intentions. With anger, she was stimulated again and again, she was domineering, she raised her hand, and she felt unmatched, as if she were the one who had the upper hand. "How can I look down upon you?" Black Broly''s face was indifferent: "You don''t really think that if you block me, you can fight me?" He said, in the next moment, his figure appeared in vain behind Carlyvra. When Carlyvra had just been prepared, he kicked him to the ground, and in an instant, the whole earth cracked and collapsed. The magma burst into the sky, and the picture was terrifying. "Toois it exaggerated?!!!" Bidely looked at the end of the instant magma, and the whole person was stunned. auzw.com "Damn it! This guy... is so strong!!" Kalifrakankan floated on the surface of the magma, feeling the burning sensation from his skin, and looking at the figure in the sky was a discomfort: "Single... It seems like I cant beat it... Damn it... Ive obviously learned to transform into a super powerful one!" "Ahhh~~~ I''m so mad!!" As a woman, Carlyvra didn''t seem to have the kind of know-how to fight as a man, but had to support her strong self-esteem. She immediately looked at the location of Kyle and shouted. Out loud: "Kyle!!" "I get it, sister!" Kyle, who had been prepared, responded without hesitation, but when she wanted to take action, she was stopped by Sun Wukong: "All said, you have to leave some room for others to grow, you are not allowed to take action ." Kyle heard that, with anxious expression: "But my sister is going to lose." Sun Wukong looked at Broly: "It''s your turn." Broly nodded and said nothing. Although his "sex" was not easy to fight, in the face of such a strong man, as a Saiyan, he could not bear the urge to bloodthirsty and warlike, but there was no Sun Wukong''s words, he only endure. Once allowed by Sun Wukong, Broly instantly appeared like a caged beast, his specific roar, and instantly, the rage was filled with green "color" flames that destroyed "sex", and a black "color" His hair also turned into dark green, his feet stomped on the ground, his body burst into the sky, and Hebring, who focused most of his attention on Kalifura, flew out with a punch. "Hum hum~~ This punch really hurts!" Steading his body, Black Broly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Broly with a sneer. In the fist, he felt a great pressure. This is normal. After all, Broly has already been surprisingly improved in the battle with Gillian. Even if he can''t turn into a pink, his combat power is enough to compete with Black Broly in the pink state. However, Broly was simply too lazy to talk nonsense with him, completely adhering to the idea that people did not talk too much, and stepped into the air, like a teleport, appeared again in front of Black Broly, and punched mercilessly into the void. Shocked, stunned the gods. Hei Bolioli''s face was dignified, he drank loudly, but he didn''t dare to carelessly, his fist shone with red light, and he met with his fist. Bang~~! ! ! ! At this moment, the clouds shattered and the atmosphere collapsed without a trace. However, these terrible punches were just the beginning. At the next moment, the two figures had turned into residual images of Tao, Taoism, collision and roar, and a blazing burst of destruction erupted in the air. "I''m going~ It''s so unreasonable that this pass is really strong!" Carlyvra looked at the battle in the air, not to mention much depression. Her pink was deadlocked for a few rounds. As a result, Broly took the horse and played directly with others. In fact, it can''t be said that Carlyvra''s pink is not strong, but her opponent is Black Broly. If it is Black Goku in the original book, then her pink will definitely not lose to the other party, but there is no way, Black Bro Li Ke is a person with a super bloodline. The combat power is such an exaggerated bug. It is not at all comparable to the ordinary Saiyan. But it has to be said that Broly''s strength is indeed amazing in the super-transmission mode, facing the black Broly pink but not falling down. After all, he is facing another self who has evolved from the bloodline. .. v31 Chapter 90： Legendary god Chapter 90 The Legendary God However, the unstoppable battle between Broly and Black Broly lasted only ten minutes. Broly was suppressed by Black Broly who was suddenly full of energy. Broly was repeatedly punched in the chest by Black Broly, and he coughed up blood and smashed the magma, causing a hundred meters of blaze. But at the next moment, he burst into the sky like no one else, and he was protected by arrogance. Even if he fell into the magma, he could not be hurt at all. "It''s so strong! Can''t Chuanchao win the pink?!!!" Carly Fula was stunned. No, in fact, it is not that the Super League won''t win the pink, because Broly''s Super League is able to hang Sun Wukong in the original book. The reason why Broly fell into the disadvantage now is entirely because his opponent is Black Broly, a fully evolved self; so it can only be said that his own super pink can''t win only his own pink, because Bro The transformation of Li Hong''s own realm is above his passing. His biography super can hang Sun Wukong''s super blue in the original, but he can''t hang his own super blue (Peach); Hebroli is in this state now. The reason why Broly could start to compete with Black Broly in the state of passing the chase was entirely because of the amazing improvement in his strength against Gillian. This is the only situation. When Black Broly turned the pink energy on, he suppressed him in reverse. "No wonder Billus has failed to win him, and the black Broly who has entered the pink has such a combat power. What if the pass of the God Mirror is integrated?" Sun Wukong looked at Black Bro in the field. Lee, inevitably uttered a sigh, sighed at the power of the super blood. Broly made a roar like a beast, and burst into the sky again. Although he can maintain his reason in the state of passing the super, he is still extremely wild and full of wild "sex". It''s just that his crazy offensive was shot down and beaten by Black Broly again and again, but Broly seemed to be tireless, still brainlessly attacking and tireless, this is his Broly''s way of fighting. Black Broly was immediately troubled, and his anger surged, the pink energy was raised to the extreme, chasing Broly issued a series of poor pursuits, which also made Broly feel threatened, if not in If you don''t improve your strength, you might lose. He was blown out again with a punch, and he roared and roared, the dark green flames exploded, his muscles swelled, and his figure was raised. At this moment, Broly no longer hides, his strength is fully open, and the humanoid giant ape is in the state of passing the super. . "This, this is?!!!" Looking at Broley, who was suddenly rising both in breath and mass, Black Broly''s face could not help but reveal a trace of shock, this guy, even mastered the transformation form he did not know? "Ahhh~~Hebroli! Come again!!!" Broly, who passed on the superhuman-like giant ape, gave a high-pitched roar. Although he was tall and burly, he did not affect his speed at all, but became faster. auzw.com The figure flickered, and the punch hit Hebroli. The two of them collided in a sudden shock, and each stepped back. It seemed that they were fighting each other. "Differently, it can be comparable to my higher level of peach red?!!!" Hebroli was really shocked this time: "It is indeed a deity, it seems that I still don''t know enough about you." At this moment, Broly''s eyes were full of fierce fighting intentions, and he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Black Broly. Now the only thought in his mind is to defeat his opponent, crush his opponent, and win. With a roar, Broly took the initiative to attack again, and the two again engaged in a fierce confrontation, demonstrating strong means and shaking the world. "Ah~~ I''m so mad! That guy is my opponent!!!" Carly Vla, who had been completely put aside from the battle circle, looked at the teeth of the two men''s fighting spirit, and at the same time had a high fighting spirit, but she did not choose to join the battle circle immediately. She was waiting for Hebroli to reach full strength. At the moment of opening, because she knew that since the other party was Black Broly, she must also be able to turn into a super hero, that is to say, he hasn''t done her best. Sure enough, suddenly seeing Broly who did not know what kind of transformation he made, he was unable to take it, and the situation entered a stalemate. While Black Broly became uncomfortable, he also became irritable and finally left his hand and issued After a cold, angry roar, at this moment, his breath suddenly soared, and he actually shocked Broly directly. Originally, the flame of the red peach was replaced by the green "color", and the elongated hairs before and after were also rendered into the green "color". The breath of terror turned into a wave of invisible air, which made the space emit a burst. Irregular fluctuations are "swinging". Strong, scary, shocking, scalp numb! ! ! At this moment, Carlyvra had only one voice left in their feelings. "This, this is--coming!!!" Carly Ramen noodles suddenly became very dignified, and she could not fight straight away, just waiting for this moment. While Broly looked at Black Broly in front of him at the moment, his face became dignified and unprecedented, and Black Broly gave him only the word''strong and strong~~'', which was invincible. Strong. "Gurron~" With a loud voice, Kalivra could not help swallowing "saliva", and he was full of excitement: "This, this combat power seems to be stronger than the Kelvin **** of Kyle!!" Isnt that nonsense, although it is the same transformation, but Kyles normal combat power cant be compared with that of Black Broly, and it is natural to have a gap. "It''s an honour, human!" Hebri looked at Broly, and at this moment, he had all the arrogance and coldness in his eyes: "This transformation is the second time I show it in front of people." "This is... what transformation?" Broly stared at Black Broly, his eyes beating with enthusiasm. Since Black Broly could be transformed, so could he. "Hehehe~~ This is a realm that you mortals can never touch..." Hebri looked at Broly, and his eyes were full of contempt and arrogance: "I call it the **** of legends. " "Legend of the legend?" Broly muttered to himself, his eyes flashing. "What the **** of legends, look at your stinky ass!" Caliphra was immediately upset and couldn''t help but spit out shots: "And what is the realm that you mortals can never touch? You really are not this guy General arrogance, Kyle, come, come and let this frog at the bottom of the well see for a long time and tell him not to be so arrogant in the future." v31 Chapter 91： Kyle vs legendary god Hearing Callievra''s call, Kyle looked at Sun Wukong subconsciously. "Go." Sun Wukong nodded happily. Since Hebroli had gone all out, then Kyle could no longer stop to watch the war, otherwise the current Carlyvra and Broly could not win at all. With the consent of Sun Wukong, Kyle''s figure flickered and appeared in front of Kalifura, and then he shouted with ha, his hair stretched out instantly, and he was covered with green "color" flames, "swing", God of God The breath spread and turned into Kyle. "This, this is?!!!" After seeing Kyle''s transformation, Hebrory instantly stared at the boss. This powerful breath, this unparalleled feeling, even human beings can even transform into a transformation that only God can perform? Having just spoken his own words, was he mercilessly slapped? At this moment, Black Broly''s face became very difficult to look. "Hahaha~ I see, you stupid guy." Seeing Black Broly''s gloomy face "color", Carly Flaton felt very happy: "What is this? This is just like you The transformation, and what is the height that we can never reach, dont take your ignorance as interesting, it will only make people think that you are very ignorant, hahahaha~~ shameful~ and ah, we Calling this kind of transformation as Kelly is named after Kyles own name, your legendary god, this name has simply collapsed." "..." Black Broly''s face seemed to be dripping with gloom, thinking that his **** above him was laughed at by the human beings. It was unbearable. "Did she even step into the mirror of God..." Broly looked at Kyle, his face dignified. He really didn''t expect that in a short period of time, this woman who had the same superpowers as herself The Saiyan people surpassed themselves, Master Sun Wukong, really deserved reputation, the strength is unpredictable, even the disciples are so strong. "Even so, how can that be?" After a brief shock, Hebroli regained his former arrogance and arrogance: "Humanity is only human after all, don''t think that if you enter the mirror of God by chance, you can be truly The gods of God are on a par." The figure flashed, punched, and pointed directly at Kyle. Obviously, in Hebrory''s eyes, only now Kyle could enter his eyes. Kyle silently said, above his fist, there was a wave of destruction, greeted with a punch, in an instant, on the sky dome, the emptiness trembled, as if to be broken. When Califra saw it, she also shot immediately. The pink rose in flames and opened her anger to the maximum. With a punch, it was deafening. However, the punch hit the black broley firmly, and the opponent did not respond a little, which made Carlyvra''s black line full of doors: "Ale? No?" Tao Hong''s self, who hit the opponent with all her strength, didn''t give a reaction? Is the old lady shameless? The legendary **** is so strong? ? ? With a "bang~", Carlyvra was blown out by Black Broli with a backhand punch, coughing blood on the way and hitting the ground. "sister!!!" Seeing Carlyvra hit by a punch, Kyle ran away in an instant, and the horrible arrogance almost turned into substance and spread from her body, filled with the waves that destroyed everything: "Asshole! Kill you! Kill you!" Roaring with anger, the sound of Kel is like thunder, the sky explodes, the green air is like a waterfall, and the punch blows away the atmosphere of the four clouds, showing the ultimate destruction and unparalleled terror. auzw.com This endless green light of destruction is all her fist, cutting through the sky. Black Broly''s face is dignified, traverses the sky, green hair shawls, and his body is as strong as a dragon. Each inch is covered with a layer of dark green flames, and the atmosphere of terror and destruction is erupted. Come out, shake the universe, meet with a punch, and bombard Kelly. At this moment, the sky was dim and replaced by the light of the two. "boom!" The world roared and kept thinking about the places where the two had fought in a fierce battle, the place was broken, the voids were undulating, showing the power of extinction, spreading the starry universe, as if the universe was about to be destroyed. The earth is also crumbling and falling apart, obviously unable to withstand the collision between the two, and even the universe can not withstand this level of competition, not to mention the earth. Then, at the next instant, the earth disappeared in the light of the collision and destruction of the two people. "My god!!! The earth is gone?!!!" Standing in the void, Bidely looked at the void around her feet, and she was shocked to tremble at a moment, and her fear was stunned. If she were not in the mask released by Sun Wukong, she might have fallen into the endless universe. As for Xiao Wu and others, it was even more embarrassing, stunned, his mouth wide open, shocked by woodcarving. Carlyvra''s figure flashed in front of Sun Wukong, with a depressed look on his face: "Master, I suddenly found that Tao Hong is not very strong. I can''t get into this kind of battle. It''s so annoying. !" "Indeed, Kyle (the legendary god) is too powerful, and it has surpassed the general **** of destruction. You can''t justify it if you don''t get started." "What is excusable?" Caliphra immediately exploded "Mao": "Master, hurry up and teach me a more powerful transformation! For example, what is the best effort!" "Do you want to do your best?" Sun Wukong said indifferently: "If it is just an entry, it can not be compared with the current Kyle, unless it can be accomplished, and it is useless to teach you now." "Then you hurry to teach me a new transformation, such as the Super Four, Super Five or something!" Carlyvra stared at Sun Wukong, looking forward to the light of hope. "Dont be so tall, youve just reached the pink, and its impossible to transform further. Instead of thinking about these unrealistic ones, its better to work hard to improve your basic combat strength. In this way, it can be shortened between the Kyle and God. gap." "That''s it, I will definitely work hard!" Carlyvra watched the fierce battle in the air, burning her unyielding fighting spirit in her eyes. She never imagined that the Kel, who had been following her buttocks and needed her protection, opened up such a huge gap with her once she awakened Chuanchao. In the distant sky, Black Broly had one enemy and two, but he did not fall at all. Instead, he had the tendency to suppress Broly and Kyle. The strength was shocking. You know, he faced two people. One of the people who passed the supercar is in the same state of transformation as him. Of course, this is not surprising at all. It is like the black Wukong in the original book, which can still face Sun Wukong and Vegeta. Sun Wukong looked at the battlefield in the air: "Looking at this situation, if Broly could not step into the mirror of God, he might have to lose." v31 Chapter 92： Dead fight "Isn''t it? Can''t win with two hits and one?" Carlyvra''s expression was shocked. Sun Wukong''s face was indifferent: "If Broly can enter the Broly God, two hits and one, and there is still hope of victory. Now Kyle alone cannot win." Kalifra heard the words and watched the air battle. Indeed, most of the pressure between the two of them was borne by Kyle. Although Broly was fierce, but in the face of the legendary **** of Black Broly, the power level was too different. He was so big that he was repelled. He was able to persevere until now. The ability to resist beating was really exaggerated. Carlyvra asked herself, instead of herself, she couldn''t stand being beaten twice, let alone be beaten so frequently. "In this case, it''s time to let the invincible Kevlar come on stage!" Carly Fula looked excited, so watching it as an audience was really a pain for her. "No, wait." Sun Wukong stared at Broly in the air: "It won''t take long before he can step into the realm of God." "No? Can he step into the realm of God on his own?" Sun Wukong: "On the speed of training and learning, Broly is indeed far inferior to you, but in the debate, you understand that ten of you are not as good. He is such a person born to fight. Only in battle is his growth the most. Quick shortcut." Sure enough, with Sun Wukong''s commentary, Broly in the sky was repelled relentlessly from the beginning, and later hard resistance did not retreat, and even cooperated with Kyle. With the space to fight back, his amazing growth rate , It seemed to them that they were stunned. "What monster is this guy! Is it so exaggerated?" Carly Fula was really surprised by Broly, a little scalp tingling, this was the case when facing Gillian, and still the same when facing Black Broly: " Is there no limit to the growth of this guy?" Sun Wukong: "This is the special "characteristic" of Chuanchao. The more and more courageous the war, as long as the physical strength is not exhausted, it will continue to grow; relatively speaking, Kyle also has such a special "characteristic", but as a daughter , There are inherent deficiencies, so the performance is not very obvious. Kalifura listened, smashed her mouth, and stared at Sun Wukong with great eyes: "Master, can I turn into a super hero?" "No, the Saiyan bloodline cannot be developed with the day after tomorrow, what it was like when it was born, and what it will be in the future, unless, one day, you grow up enough to break the shackles, and then, even if you want to awaken the Saiyan Ancient bloodlines are also a breeze." Kalifura heard her face with excitement: "The Saiyan ancient bloodline? Sounds domineering! Master, is there any Saiyan of this bloodline in the world?" Sun Wukong''s face was affirmative: "Yes, there is indeed a Saiyan with an ancient bloodline in a certain space-time world." "That must be super powerful?" "Awesome is certain, so you have to refuel and practice, instead of fighting in the face, only for the audience." "I will definitely work harder!" Kalifura has a high fighting spirit. It turns out that there are so many strong men she hasn''t seen in this world! With an arrogant heart, she vowed to become the strongest in the universe, and she must compete with the masters in the universe. Sun Wukong looked at Kalifura with a smile, then looked up at the air battlefield. Broly, who had been lagging behind, seems to have gradually grown up in successive beatings. Now, although it still falls, he can already face hard steel with Black Broly together with Kyle, but his growth seems to have grown. So far, no matter how fierce the battle is afterwards, his anger is no longer growing, and it seems to have encountered a bottleneck. auzw.com Seeing this situation, Sun Wukong''s face was indifferent: "It''s time to test the talent, whether it is a breakthrough or death, it depends on your own fortune." Saying that, Sun Wukong reached out with his right hand, and the Kell, who had originally punched Hebroli, appeared strangely in front of him. "Master, Master???" After Kyle responded, he looked at Sun Wukong suspiciously. "Look at it for the time being. With you in front of the pressure, Broly can''t break through the real pressure." Kyle heard the words and cleverly stood beside Sun Wukong, not talking a lot, but looking seriously at the battlefield in the distance. "Damn it! Is this my trial stone? Every mortal, you are too arrogant!!" Sun Wukong''s move obviously angered Hebroli completely, the release of terror breath, full of destruction, the whole The universe shivered and roared under his terrifying breath. The continuous attack greeted Broly and was about to kill him in one fell swoop. He will use his actions to give these ignorant and arrogant humans a **** lesson, underestimating the gods will be punished by heaven. Without Kyle''s pressure in front of him, in the face of Black Broley''s terror combo, Broly suddenly felt the feeling of being suppressed and kicked, but he was not afraid of it, just like a moth putting out the fire, knowing it was Dead, resolute and courageous, in Broly''s eyes, there is no fear of these two words. "Go to die! Go to die! You die to me!!!" Brolina''s vitality is like the unstoppable Xiaoqiang, making Black Brolye extremely furious, shot heavier than heavier shots, but Broly is fighting back and forth like a **** of war in a desperate situation. I am shocked. It''s just this, but it makes Hebroli more and more restless, why? Why? His strength is obviously so much stronger than him, why can this guy stand up again and again, does he also have an undead body? "Almost! Almost!!!!" Broly gradually felt his weakness in the repeated beatings, but at the same time, he also felt that he was getting closer and closer to that realm, getting closer and closer, just one finger at any time. Can be completely pierced. Therefore, this feeling made him more crazily eager, more loyal, and rushed forward with his lifeless death, and turned into beasts roaring towards Hebroli again and again. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh~~ You hate this guy!!! Let me die!!!!!" Obviously, the unbroken Broly caused Black Broly to fall into a frenzy, and his anger was extremely high. His hands were held high, filled with the energy that destroyed the waves and quickly condensed, so that the surrounding space began to bloom like a flower due to the appearance of the light ball. Withered to spread around. "That''s...destructive energy?!!!" Carly Vlaar suddenly stunned when she saw this, the kind of energy she had seen in the conference of power, and she was naturally familiar with it. In this regard, Sun Wukong''s mouth also showed a little smile: "It is indeed worthy of Black Broly, Broly grows at the same time, he also grows..." v31 Chapter 93： Broly "Master, if you get hit, will you die?" Carly Fula looked away at Sun Wukong. "It will die." Sun Wukong gave an affirmative answer. Destructive energy, as the standard signboard of the **** of destruction, the only characteristic is destruction. If it cannot be resisted, it must be destroyed all the way, and being destroyed is equivalent to death. The current strength gap between Broly and Black Broly is too great, and he will certainly not be able to resist his destructive energy, unless Broly enters the realm of God. After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, she saw that her master had no plans to take action. Carly Flaar suddenly silenced, she knew that this was the test that Master gave to Broly, passed, live; pass, pass, die . Broly looked at the destructive energy in Black Broly''s hands and felt a scalp tingling. His life was greatly threatened. He did not dare to slacken off. The energy was fully on and launched his strongest qigong wave. A huge beam of light pierced the air and pointed directly at Black Broly. In this regard, Black Broly was indifferent, and he was hesitant to read Broly''s death: "The unnecessary struggle, from the moment you stood in front of me, death is already doomed." Immediately, the finger pressed down, and the destructive energy pushed forward, colliding with the Qigong wave that came across the sky, and strangely, it did not cause much energy roar, and some were just destructive, the qigong wave was destroyed, and the energy was ruthless. Destroyed and rolled all the way to Broly. Regardless of how Broly roars and how violent, he still can''t stop the approach of the destruction energy. There is no way, the destruction energy is overbearing, not to mention that there is a clear gap between the strength of the two. Eventually, the destruction energy flooded Broly... "Wow~ I''m hit, Master, Broly is dead." Carly Vlaar immediately exaggerated and stared at the encompassing range of the destructive energy. However, Sun Wukong listened to Caliphra and looked at the sky in the distance, but smiled: "It seems that it was successful." "Huh?" Carifula heard a few people, all of them were shocked. Kel, who had been silent for a while, was even more surprised: "This, this gas, Broly is still alive!!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~!!! Roaring and roaring and shaking the void, the terrifying green "color" blazes upward into the sky, like a violent wind of destruction, blowing the destructive energy through the whole life. At this moment, the entire universe began a roar of Sin. Black Broly looked at the stretched hair, all covered in green "color" light flames, and the face "color" suddenly became extremely difficult to look like: "There should be such a thing? This guy... actually direct Breakthrough to the legendary god?!!!" Seeing this, Kalivra was also dumbfounded: "No! This guy bypassed the Super Saiyan God and turned into a Broly God?!!!" In this regard, Sun Wukong was smiling: "Interesting, in the state of passing the Chao, breaking through the realm of God, and then directly integrated into the passing Chao, transformed into Broly God, unexpectedly, without the existence of the original Sun Wukong, This Broly seems to be endowed with the protagonist aura of this world; really Broly, the talent for growing up in battle is indeed amazing." Hearing Sun Wukong''s admiration, Carly Flad suddenly felt uncomfortable: "Damn, I have practiced for a week in a row before I mastered the pink, this guy didn''t even need to practice, the breakthrough turned into a direct, too annoying Now!" Broly clenched his fists, feeling the surging power. Surprisingly, his inner heart is now extraordinarily calm. When he thinks of Weiss, his eyes are fierce: "Master, I seem to have entered the transformation you said." He looked up and looked at the ugly black Broly, who thundered: "We, continue!" auzw.com Uh~ One flashed, his figure had already appeared in front of Hei Bolioli, the two met with each other, and a shocking roar broke out, and the surrounding space suddenly became gray, as if shocked to death. At the next moment, the sound of the bang was endless, and the two bodies flickered, and the fists roared. Finally, Broly was slightly inferior. He was kicked back by Black Broly, and his body was not stabilized until a kilometer away. Contrasting power, even if Broly enters the same level as Black Broly, it is still slightly inferior. After all, Black Broly''s life level has been qualitatively transformed, and it is indeed stronger than Broly. Sun Wukong reached out and "touched" Kelly''s head, saying, "Kel, go on, two hits and one, don''t lose." Caliphra also yelled out: "Kyle! Beat him! Beat to the death! You are the strongest!!!" "Ok!" Kyle Zheng focused on his head, a little under his feet, his figure flashed instantaneously, he turned into Kyle God halfway, and he punched at Hebroli. "Don''t think that you two will win me! God can''t be defeated!!" Hebrory roared, arrogantly, with one punch against the same hand as Kyle''s fist, and again with one punch. Brilliant, who came to the fore, was actually one enemy and two, resisting the continuous attacks from Kyle and Broly, even though the wind did not fall, the strength was so strong that they made Carly Flab stunned. The sky is roaring, the universe is shaking, this war is equivalent to the three destroyers fighting and fighting, as if the entire universe could not withstand their attacks and issued an uneasy groan; Yin is no longer stable The darkness is spreading rapidly, and the universe seems to be destroyed by this. "Master, the space seems to have changed color!" Carifula saw this and couldn''t help but look at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong nodded indifferently: "This side of the universe is a bit overwhelmed by the battle of the three of them, and it is about to collapse." "No, isn''t it?!!!" Both Bidely and Xiaowu were stunned. This is the battle of God? ! ! "Then Master, hurry up and think of a way! The universe is gone, where do we live?" Carlyvra looked worried. Bidely heard it, and was speechless: "Sister, the universe is going to be destroyed. Are you even concerned about the problem of living?" "Is there something wrong?" Kalivra asked back. Biddy was suddenly choked, speechless. Sun Wukong said indifferently: "Indeed, in this way, the king of the whole king will be alarmed. This rare duel cannot be interrupted by this." Saying that, Sun Wu hollowed out his thoughts, and was surrounded by an invisible transparent enchantment within a few tens of thousands of miles. In this way, let the three of them play hard and the universe will not be damaged in the slightest. "Huh?~ Master, what do you seem to have done, right?" Carlyvra looked curious. "Don''t talk nonsense, just continue watching the game." v31 Chapter 94： Loss and gain In the enchantment, the battle between the three of Kyle can be said to shake the earth and earth, the star battle collapsed, the arrogance collided as violently as Wang Yang, the fist showed its best strength, shocked the universe, the space has become all gray, and it is nearing collapse It seems to wipe out all the traces that once existed in this world, there is no more terrible scene than this. One hour... two hours... three hours... The fierce battle has continued. Hebroli has one enemy and two, from the beginning to evenly match, without falling down, to gradually gain the upper hand, and began to suppress Kelly and Broly. Such a fierce battle for a long time, when Kyle and Broly came, the physical consumption is huge, but in contrast, Black Broly, still like the unremarked person, is at the peak. "Hey, what''s this? Master?" Carifula saw this and asked curiously: "Didn''t Black Broly know that he was tired? Kyle and Broly were a little physically weak, then The guy didn''t even have farts, is this physical strength too exaggerated?!" "It''s not an exaggeration of physical strength." Sun Wukong looked at the sky battlefield and said indifferently: "Because that guy not only used Super Dragon Ball to make a wish to exchange the body with Broly, but also made a wish to get an undead body, unlimited physical strength, this battle of attrition , Has no meaning to him." "Undead? Still with unlimited strength?!!!" Carlyvra heard the words, suddenly dumbfounded: "Doesn''t that mean that the guy is already invincible? Who can beat this?" "The undead body is indeed a bug, but this world is always fair. If you get something, you will inevitably lose something. Hebroli believes that he has got the best. He knows that what he loses is his most precious thing. ." "What did he lose?" Carlyvra looked curious as they listened. "Look at it and you''ll know." Sun Wukong said nothing. The fierce battle in the air continued, but because of the long-term battle, Kelly and Broly suffered a lot of physical strength, and finally they could not face Black Broly who was still in its heyday. In the end, Kyle was blown out with a punch, and Broly was kicked in the chest, and fell quickly. The injuries caused by the two people became more serious, and the situation became somewhat dangerous. Hebroli looked at Kyle and Broly, his face was indifferent, he did not put everything in the world in his heart, and he had the arrogance of being independent of the heavens: "It seems that you are almost done, this is a matter of course. Yes, humble humans are always so weak and insignificant before God." He said, reaching out to dust off his body, proudly ignoring everything: "Even if you lose a lot of power and want to fight against fate, but the final outcome can''t be changed." As he said, his hands were held high, destroying the energy condensation, and the black light was surging, covering half the sky. Broly stared at the destructive energy, his eyes flashed coldly, and he released his strongest qigong wave without hesitation. Upon seeing Kyle, he also resolutely released his full strength qigong wave and collided with the destructive energy from the depression. At this moment, its sound shocked the sky, and the universe shook, and the universe seemed to be disintegrating, which was shocking. However, the Qigong wave of Kyle and Broly still lost to the destruction energy of Black Broly, and he watched a little bit of depression, "close" to them. auzw.com Kyle and Broly can clearly feel the power of the destructive energy, and in their current state, if they are hit, there must be death. Kyle clenched his teeth and insisted, leaning his head to look at Sun Wukong, who was still looking calmly at the battle, and the screaming and cheering Karifra and Vidily, looking at the destructive energy that was gradually looming, opened Er burst into anger in vain, the whole person''s small universe seemed to be burning, and roared with pride: "How can I lose! How can I lose!!! ah ah ah~~!!!!!!" Like a beast roaring, Kyle burned his fighting spirit in the desperate situation where his life was threatened, and aroused the infinite potential contained in the body. The terrifying breath surged, and the terrible Qigong wave instantaneously surged several times to force the destruction energy of Hebroli Suppressed back. "Why, why?! The strength has improved again!!!!" Hebrory moved, and was desperate to output energy, once again stabilizing the situation, suppressing the Kyle and Broly''s qigong waves. go back. "Black Broly!!!" However, at this moment, it seemed to be stimulated by the explosion of Kyle, and Broly also roared like a beast, his muscles swelled and expanded, and his breath surged, once again suppressing the destruction energy of Black Broly. "Damn! Damn!! Damn it!!!" Seeing this, Hebrory roared and roared. However, no matter how he roared this time, the situation could not be reversed. The Kelvin and Broly''s qigong waves gradually suppressed his destructive energy to "approach" him. , Then drowned it and exploded. The sound of the sky was so loud that only the roar of the whole universe was left. "Dead, dead?" Kyle breathed quickly, staring at the center of the explosion, concentrating. Broly also fixed his eyes on the field of vision, then his pupils shrank: "No!!!" The smoke and dust cleared, and "Broken" revealed Brolin''s broken figure and distorted face: "Damn! Damn~~!!! Humans, why are they so strong?" At this time, Black Broly looked miserable, and half of his body was bombed, shocking, but in his angry roar, his heavily wounded half of the body began to recover intact at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his breath was not affected by the slightest. The damage is still at its peak. "What is this?" Kyle''s face sighed and moved: "After such a serious injury, he recovered instantly?!!!" In the distance, Carlyvra opened her voice and yelled, "Kyle, Master said, the guy made a wish to the Super Dragon, and he has gained an undead body!" "immortal?!!" Kyle and Broly heard that their "faces" changed slightly, so how can they fight? But in the same way, Black Broly''s face at this moment is also extremely gloomy and ugly, looking at Kyle and Broly, at this time he clearly felt the great threat and puzzlement: "Why, why are they It can also be promoted in battle, why cant I? Why? "Is it doubtful?" Sun Wukong looked at Hebroli. Although his voice was small, it was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears: "Isn''t this something obvious? The Saiyans are a fighting nation, only in Only in the battle of life and death can we constantly break through ourselves and grow up." "And you who wish to gain an undead body, have not felt the threat of life. Therefore, although you have acquired an undead body, you have also lost the unlimited potential as a super-transmission, because everyone has a bottleneck If you can no longer break through yourself on the edge of life and death, your growth will stop here." v31 Chapter 95： Zamas In fact, Monkey King has encountered Hei Broly''s situation, but Monkey King is much luckier than Hei Broly, because the opponents he encountered have always been extremely powerful, even if he has an immortal body, he can feel it. Threat of death. The best proof is that the battle he encountered the Dragon Ball Realm Master for the first time was also thanks to his immortal body at that time, otherwise he would have died; it was also because of that encounter that made him get rid of this. This kind of **** also made him understand that the immortal body is not necessarily a good thing for the Saiyans. But Hei Broly is not Monkey King. His limitation is only in this Dragon Ball world. With his current strength, there are not many people who can bring death threats to the immortal him, even the **** of destruction. Speaking of this, some people may think that even if Chuan Chaos "characteristic" does not practice, it can improve combat effectiveness over time. Wouldn''t it be perfect to have an eternal immortality that fits this characteristic" "? As long as he lives for thousands of years, it is not a dream to hang the king. But what about the facts? Imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel. There is no such beautiful thing to take for granted in the world. After all, a persons growth is limited, just like a cup, its capacity is only so large, full, you give it so much Its impossible for it to hold more in time, but if you want to hold more, you can only expand the capacity of the cup; and a persons potential is just like this cup. He has his own limit. When he reaches the limit, if he can''t break through, he can only stand still forever. This is the case of Hei Broly now. He has grown to the limit he can reach now. If he wants to go further, he can only break through himself. However, with the immortal body, he cannot feel that his life is threatened. That kind of horror, if you want to easily break through, you can''t have time. Of course, if he didn''t have this immortal body, and with the "characteristic" of Chuanchao, in the life and death battle with Kyle and Broly, he might have broken through the existing realm and reached a higher level. However, Hei Broly''s immortality actually limits Chuan Chao''s characteristics, and there is no damage to the fart point, so how can it be improved? Obtaining the immortal body, but restricting Chuanchao''s proper "characteristics", it depends on personal opinion. This truth, Monkey King also understood later, let alone Black Broly. Fortunately, as a traverser, the prophetic Sun Wukongs potential is much stronger than this Black Broli, making him strong enough when he has grown to the limit at the time, thanks to the one that cannot be copied. Otherwise, you may also encounter an embarrassing situation like Black Broly. Back to the topic. Hei Broly, who listened to Monkey Kings remarks, dismissed it: "Ignorant mortals, do you know the greatness of God, even if your energy is improved, how can you? Its just a needless struggle. In front of you, you are destined not to obliterate." When Sun Wukong heard the words, he looked at Hei Broly with a sarcasm: "Don''t you feel annoyed by talking about God, God? Then look down on humans, why do you exchange bodies with trivial humans? Shouldn''t you? Forget it, you can have the power you have now, but it''s all brought by the human body that you look down on. Without this body, you wouldn''t be a fart." auzw.com Hei Broly''s complexion instantly became extremely ugly when he heard the words. Monkey Kings words clearly pierced his sore spot. Thinking of his superior god, he even returned To use human power to destroy mankind is always regarded as a shame by him. However, even so, he has to use the power of this body to achieve his goal if he wants to realize his ambition. It is extremely ironic. "Huh~ the guy who only knows the power of the tongue, what you said, when I perform real justice, it won''t make any sense." As soon as Hei Brolis words fell, the ring he was wearing shot a beam of light, breaking the space in front of him, tearing a hole in it, and a figure was so in full view. Stepped out: "Black Broly, have you summoned me so soon? Isn''t it too soon?" "Someone is here again, Master, who is that guy?" Calvura looked at the figure who suddenly appeared in a very cool way, tilted her head and asked Monkey King. Monkey King looked at the figure that suddenly appeared: "Zamas, it seems that the Lord has finally appeared." "Zamas?" Calvura couldn''t help but stunned: "Master, didn''t you say that he had swapped bodies with Broly and became Black Broly? Why did he run out again?" "Black Broly belongs to the future, and Zamas, who has not exchanged bodies with Broly before, do not conflict." When Bidelli heard the words, she exaggerated and exclaimed: "Wow~ They are the past selves and the future selves joining hands!" Hei Broly just glanced at Zamas, his eyes were fixed on the bodies of Kel and Broly in front: "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and fit together! This time the enemy is very strong!" When Zamas heard this, his brows were slightly frowned, but fit was the worst plan. He couldn''t help but look at Kel and Broly, his brows were frowned deeply, and an expression of disgust appeared on his face: "Unexpectedly. Humans can grow to this level. If humans who love war can gain this power, then this world will never be able to find peace. It seems that the elimination of humans is imperative!" Zamas was no longer hesitating. He took out an earring from his pocket and was about to put it on. Broly roared immediately, as if he was teleporting, and appeared in front of Zamas with a punch, but he was just aside. Black Broly blocked Flash, and Broly yelled at Kelly: "Quick! Stop him!!" He knew exactly what kind of earrings Zamas took out. At the Power Conference, he knew the strength of Gillian Po after being combined. How can he let this Black Broli fit together as he wishes. There was no need for Broly to remind him that Kel had already acted for the first time, and at the same time he appeared in front of Zamas in a flash, he blew him out with a merciless punch. Obviously, with Zamas''s strength, facing the God of Kel, it is no different from a weak chicken. Kel''s punching down directly killed him half of his old life and coughed up a mouthful of blood halfway, looking very miserable. However, Zamas still relied on his own will, at the moment when he was about to completely lose consciousness and "faint", he put on earrings. In an instant, Black Broly and Zamas shined brightly at the same time, attracting each other, and dazzling. Fused together in the light. .. v31 Chapter 96： Kevlar v Fitted Zamas You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu on "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Shuhaige Novel Network www.novelhall.com"! Seeing the two merging dazzling lights, Broly''s complexion was solemn, letting them succeed in the combination, and immediately retreated for life, leaving a relatively safe distance with them. Kale also dignified back, staring at the fusion of light without blinking, she could clearly feel that an unprecedented horror aura was awakening. "The game ends here." An indifferent voice came from the light, and then, a figure exuding colorful light aura appeared in everyones eyes. When the colorful light aura fully converged into the body, the air wrapped around his body suddenly changed into Silvery white, with a ring of gods (wall of light) behind it, looks very visually striking and gorgeous. Zamas (combined), also known as the Absolute God, walked a few steps indifferently, and appeared in front of everyone. His appearance could vaguely see some characteristics of Broly, but 90% belonged to Zama Si''s face, but the hairstyle is completely changed to the same hairstyle as Broly, the whole person''s temperament is bold and arrogant, powerful and shocking. "This, this lookit''s too stinky!" After seeing the appearance of Zamas (fit), Califra couldn''t help but spit out, but it was not difficult to hear that there seemed to be something in her tone. So a little bit of envy, um, I have to say, this looks really handsome, it can be said to be full of force. Unlike Calvulas envy, Kell and Broly are full of dignity at this moment, because the combined Zamas made them feel extremely pressured. This strength has far surpassed the **** of destruction, and The other party still has an immortal body. Looking back at the two of them, their physical strength has already been consumed. The strength is not as good as the opponent, and the state is not at the peak. This situation is very bad. Zamas (combined) stared at Kel and Broly with an indifferent face, and opened his hands. The light of God released from the ring of God flew toward Kel and Broly! The two of them instinctively felt the words contained in the light of the gods, avoided them from a distance, and at the same time released all their auras, and joined forces to attack Zamas (combined). Black Broly who is not fit can hit two, let alone Zamas who is already fit. Facing the combined attack of Kel and Broly, Zamas (fit) looks indifferent. The ring turned and turned into a big circle, releasing a rain-like light blade sword rain, forcing Kell and Broly to give up their attacks and turn into defensive evasion. After the two finally defended this wave of light-blade sword rain, Zamas (combined) instantly displayed time and space travel and appeared behind Broly. The light wave of trial bloomed from his hands and directly exploded Broly from the air. Fall, all the way to the endless universe. Taking advantage of this gap, Kel slammed into Zamas''s heart with a fist. Unexpectedly, the other side raised his hand indifferently. He actually grabbed Kel''s fist with one hand, and his face was indifferent and straight. Looking at her: "You now, in my eyes-really weak." With a punch, Kell coughed up blood and flew upside down. Seeing Kel''s fist and vomiting blood, Calvula was anxious and furious: "Ahhh~~why? Obviously, he just fits with a weak chicken, why did that guy become so strong??!!! " When Sun Wukong heard the words, he smiled: "The reason why a union is a union, even two ordinary people can become a superman if they are combined, let alone a god." auzw.com "Damn it! Kell and Broly can''t beat it at all!" Calvura suddenly put her arms on her hips and smiled triumphantly: "Haha~~ It seems that I should shine Time to debut!" After the laughter, Calvura immediately opened her voice and yelled: "Kel!" "Sister..." When Kelly, who was still flying backwards, heard Califra''s call, he immediately stabilised his figure and nodded with a serious face: "Understood! Ha~~!!!" With a sweet drink, her whole body glowed with green light; at the same time, Calvura was also in a loud drink, and her whole body was wrapped in golden light. The two women leaped towards each other in an instant, and the speed was as fast as a teleport. Zamas (fit) feels bad, and it is too late to stop it. In an instant, the sisters had already met each other, holding their delicate hands, and shouting loudly: "Rong~~Held!!!" In an instant, the two women merged into one in the dazzling two-color light. When the light was exhausted, a brand new figure appeared in front of everyone: "Wow haha~~ The super invincible beautiful girl in the universe, Kevlar is here again!!" The middle two''s breath-filled opening remarks made Monkey King hold his forehead with his hands and his face was speechless. Zamas (fit) looked at the Kevlar who appeared in front of him, his complexion really became extremely difficult to look, it was so pissed, I transformed, you also transformed, I fit, you also followed Fit, time after time I thought I was winning, but I was immediately slapped mercilessly. This taste, assholes, mere humans, don''t be too proud of you! ! ! Okay, let alone Zamas himself, even Bidili and the others have become a little numb. They are transformed for a while, fit for a while, fancy, is it necessary to play so exciting? "Hmm~~~ It seems that both of us have all our cards now, let''s have a showdown!" Kevlar looked at Zamas (fit), his eyes sparkling with excitement , The fit is the strongest transformation of her. She flashed close to her body and blasted with a punch. For a moment of silence, the two punches collided and erupted with a shocking roar, and the entire universe began to tremble. Kevlar and Zamas (combined) glowed with flames. They collided again with a punch, and they were kicked away at the same time. They stabilized their bodies at close range. Various gas bombs were launched and blasted towards each other. The light bombs flowed into clouds and gathered together to form a destructive light wave that exploded and spread each other, destroying everything along the way. Fortunately, there is barrier protection, otherwise the aftermath will spread endlessly, and the universe must be broken sooner or later. The void and the universe buzzed and trembled due to the battle between the two, as if the sky was about to collapse. Kevlar and Zamas (combined) finished their gas bombs and fists, and after they finished their fists and gas bombs, Vidili and the others couldn''t see the figure at all, and could only passively hear the ear-piercing roar from the sky. The battle between the two was completely exploded, making the space in the enchantment no longer able to withstand the destruction of the two and began to collapse. The space that had been stained with a layer of gray and white cracked like a spider web all the way, showing the void. The cracks are loud and loud. "Oh! The sky was broken by them!!" Xiao Wu looked at the big void in the void, and was dumbfounded, because they were in the universe and at a low position on the battlefield, seeing the suddenly cracked space above her head. It was as if the sky had been pierced through. .. https://wap.ttxs77.comshg v31 Chapter 97： Kevlar vs. Zamas (2) At this moment, the strength that Kevlar and Zamas (combined) showed was evenly divided, and the battle between the two fell into a deadlock again. Black Broly''s strength is stronger than Kel''s, and Calvula''s strength is stronger than Zamas. The strength of their combination is surprisingly even. However, it is precisely because of the equal strength of each other that the level of destruction and intensity that erupted is extremely exaggerated. Bang~! Bang~! ! Bang~! ! ! The roar of the battle between the two was frightening, and they fought fiercely in the shattered void, blowing up endless winds. Vidili and the others have seen petrification. What a fierce man, so powerful that he even pierced the sky, horrified, shocked, awed, trembling... All emotions burst out, making their expressions very wonderful. It turns out that people are really weak and only ants in front of God. The roaring sound made the universe tremble. Seeing that Kevlar could not take down Zamas (fit) for a long time, from the original high fighting spirit, she became a little bored, and her heart began to become anxious. She knew very well that Zamas (fit) possessed an immortal body. , Physical strength is even more inexhaustible, this kind of entangled battle is very detrimental to her, sooner or later she will lose because of lack of physical strength. "You have to be forced to fight me, and you can''t consume it with him!" Counting punches and blasting again, the two retreated separately, Kevlar and Zamas (combined) drew a certain distance and stopped attacking. Haha laughed: "So strong! You are really strong!! Hahaha~~ ~Zamas, try to pick up my strongest move!!" With a big drink, Kevlar made a Qigong wave starting gesture, and the terrifying qi was condensed in her hands, and the tremor of the universe became more and more severe. "Huh~ I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Zamas (fit) hummed coldly, arrogantly, feeling the terrifying power displayed in Kevlar''s hands, without fear: "This time, I will let you disappear!" Behind the masterpiece of the aura of light, Zamas (combined)''s hands also condense the dark and palpitating destructive energy. This destructive energy, with the blessing of the divine ring behind him, increases its power several times and shows extreme destruction. The fluctuation. "His divine ring has the effect of strengthening moves?" Kaifra felt depressed about this. Although you are a god, we were also given the position of **** by the master and sealed the god. Why did we merge and transform, Isn''t there such a ring of gods that pulls the wind? auzw.com I am envious of ghosts and spit out, but Kevlar is not at all intimidated, full of energy, and I dont intend to save at all. It will kill the daring and starve to death. The little one, I care about him so much, anyway, there is a master. With the idea of ??being barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes, Kevlar suddenly felt that his thoughts suddenly became clear. It turned out that there is such a big figure behind him that is supporting him. While gathering Qi and drinking, the qigong wave in Kevlar''s hand traversed the sky, as gorgeous as a streamer, as stunning as a morning glow, and mighty like a meteor falling down, the colliding universe roared, and the storm in the shattered space was shattered, making people fascinated It was a chill that gave rise to great panic. On the other hand, Zamas''s destructive energy showed even more terrifying power. The dark light was even blackened where he was. Space and storms were ruthlessly destroyed under his destructive energy. Dew is a weird celestial phenomenon, like a catastrophe coming to the world. The speed of the two is very fast, and they collide with each other almost immediately. At this moment, the universe is unstable, and it seems that a catastrophe is coming. Suddenly, the surrounding space that had been torn and healed became gray again, and then it shattered like glass, the sound of awkward sound rang out, and a space storm was released. However, when the space storm touched the energy of the collision between the two, it was instantly shattered and the smoke disappeared. In terms of destructive power, the energy of Kevlar and Zamas (combined) was even better. The stiff expressions of Vidili and others at this moment finally showed excitement. It is not easy to see that this posture is finally about to tell the victory or defeat. If you continue to fight like this, our audience will not be able to stand it. Ten hours! After this series of battles, it took more than ten hours! They have been standing by and watching the battle, and they have long been sore and numb. Sun Wukong turned his head to look at Xiao Wu and the other group of soldiers, with some appreciation in his heart. In fact, they don''t have to stand all the time, they can sit down and watch the battle. They just adhere to the concept of a soldier, and the companions in front are still fighting desperately. How could they sit with peace of mind? Compared to the fighting people, the people they stood were simply insignificant, so they stood there for nearly eleven hours. In the high altitude of the universe, Kevlars ??qigong wave is blasting against the destructive energy of Zamas (combined), but depending on the situation, the destructive energy is even more destructive. Although Kevlars ??qigong wave is not weak, it is very special. "Sex" was ruthlessly destroyed by destructive energy, and a little bit of the upper hand was pressing towards Kevlar. "Damn it! This destructive energy is really destructive, and it is indeed the standard energy of the **** of destruction!" Kevlar watched as he was gradually pressed to the disadvantage, but couldn''t help but exclaimed, and at the same time wondered. "Go on: "But, why can''t I comprehend it? My current strength should also reach the realm of the **** of destruction? Why can''t I comprehend the energy of destruction?" "Why?" Monkey King''s voice suddenly recalled in her ear: "Because justice and kindness still exist in your heart. If you don''t give up this kind of justice and kindness, you will never be able to grasp the energy of destruction; you want to understand destruction. Energy, just give up the justice and kindness in your heart." "Give up the justice and kindness in my heart?" Kevlar was taken aback for a moment, and then shouted: "What a joke! For a little power, I want to let me give up my heart? Why? This girl is talented. I dont know how to do such a thing! If the only way to gain destructive energy, let it go to hell! My mother is not rare!" "Hahaha~~ Well said!" Sun Wukong couldn''t help laughing after hearing the words. Kevlar was very pleased that Kevlar could have such an understanding and heart "sex" that was not moved by foreign objects, so he immediately mentioned something. : "Kevlar, do you still remember the mental mantra I taught you for fusion? Follow the above and run it in reverse." "En?" Kevlar was taken aback when he heard the words. Without any hesitation, she followed suit. In an instant, her qi was ignited by fire, and it soared in an explosive manner. In an instant, her original The dark green arrogance turned into emerald green in an instant, igniting the blazing flames, as if the fire burned through the sky. .. v31 Chapter 98： A snap "what?!!!" Zamas (fit)''s face changed drastically. He really didn''t expect that Kevlar would explode with energy again. Isn''t there a limit to human beings? Even he himself felt that his strength could not be increased. Why could human beings become stronger? ! With anger, doubt and "confusion", unwilling, and roaring, the destructive energy of Zamas (fit) was pushed back by the Qigong wave of Kevlar which suddenly exploded, and then was submerged in a scream of fear , Rumbling, resounding throughout the universe. "Did you kill it?" Kevlar looked seriously at the center of the energy explosion. "He has an immortal body, and he can''t be killed so easily." A figure flashed not far behind him, and Broly, who had been blasted down, returned to the battlefield again. Kevlar stared at the court without blinking, and as Broly said, Zamas (fit) could not be killed so easily. As the smoke and light dissipated, Zamas (fitted), who was covered in distorted abscesses, appeared in front of everyone. Kevlar was shocked when he saw his stinky look: "This is Zamas? Why did he become such a ghost?" "It seems that after being attacked by your energy, his body has undergone some kind of abnormality? The energy is out of balance?" Broly looked at Zamas (combined) with a solemn expression. "It doesn''t matter if he changes, the imbalance is not unbalanced, and if he is sick, he will kill him!" Kevlar immediately shouted loudly: "Let''s go together and kill him!" A little bit below his feet, he appeared in front of the abnormal Zamas (fit), and then slammed him upside down with a punch, flashed again, appeared behind him again, and kicked forward towards Broly. : "Browley, go on!" Broly was not welcome, and kicked back in the direction of Kevlar again with a strong kick; Kevlar laughed loudly, his body rose with green flames, and kicked again, mutating Zamas ( (Combined) It flew back to Broly again... In this way, Broly and Kevlar kicked the mutant Zamas (fit) like a ball, making his swollen body more swollen and irregular. In the end, there was a bang and exploded. Here, for a while, a rain of flesh and blood came down here. "Okay, so cruel!!" Xiao Wu couldn''t bear to look again, the methods of Kevlar and Broly were too violent and bloody. "The body exploded, should this be resolved?" Kevlar looked at the scattered rain of flesh and blood, and cried out. However, the gloomy roar that sounded at the next moment made her look slightly darker: "Damn it! Damn it! A mere mortal, I was so embarrassed! Unforgivable! Unforgivable~!!!" A breath of incomparable horror rose from all directions, but I saw that the scattered pieces of meat turned into zamas (combined) in an incredible scene; whats even more terrifying is that every zamas (Combined) Its breath is even comparable to his peak period. At this moment, the universe began to falter. "Isn''t it! So many?!!!" Seeing this, Kevlar was stunned. "This is a big trouble!" Broly''s complexion became extremely heavy. He also didn''t expect that after being blown up, Zamas (fit) was not only dead, but could be regenerated in the form of minced meat. As a Zamas (combined), this is a bit desperate. auzw.com "Oh~ this guy has this kind of splitting ability." Monkey King was also a little surprised by this. Generally speaking, the more the number of clones formed by this kind of body differentiation, the more the power is dispersed, but Unexpectedly, the power of Zamas (combined) is not only not scattered, but each clone has the same strength as his own, which is a bit exaggerated. "Hey hey~~~hahahaha~~~" Zamas (fit) suddenly laughed wildly with excitement: "Unexpectedly, I would awaken new power in this way! It is too Thank you, and in return, I ask you all to die!" At this moment, hundreds of Zamas moved together and launched a gang fight against Broly and Kevlar. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to match with four hands. At this moment, Kevlar and Broly were directly affected by countless Zamas. Si (fit) was hit. "Assholes~~ What kind of ability to fight with so many people! We have the ability to go head-to-head!" Kevlar was beaten back by the group, and shouted angrily. Obviously, facing one or two Zamas (combined) It''s okay, she can only be beaten passively when the number is too large. "You guys, have watched it long enough! Let me disappear together!" The three Zamas (combined) suddenly flashed in front of Monkey King and the others, each of them''looking'' indifferent, destructive energy condensed in their hands, and threw them at Monkey King and others. "End~ It''s over!!" Xiao Wu and the others looked at the destructive energy falling down, their faces turned pale. "Really, can watching a scene pull hatred?" Monkey King murmured, his figure flashed, and he squeezed out the three destructive energies from the flying "shoot", and then each kicked , Kicked it out like a ball. Seeing Kevlar and Broly who were suddenly beaten passively, Sun Wukong''s expression was indifferent: "Since he chose to shoot at me, it also means that my movie time is over, Zamas, Thank you for allowing me to enjoy a very exciting battle. As a thank you gift, I will personally send you this curtain call." "Ok?!!" Zamas heard the words, instinctively felt a chill, and instantly became alert. At the next moment, I saw Monkey King snap his fingers, and all the invincible Zamas (combined) in front of him disappeared without a trace at a speed visible to the naked eye. One second is really just one second. All Zamas Si (combined) was completely wiped out of this world. "!!!!!!" Bidili and the others opened their mouths open, their eyes widened, and they were stunned. Kevlar and Broly also looked astonished. Seeing their dumbfounded expressions, Monkey King smiled: "Well, don''t be in a daze, the battle is over, we should go back." "That''s it???" Kevlar swallowed and looked at Monkey King dumbfounded: "Master, you, you just wiped him out like this???" Monkey King smiled: "I didn''t expect this guy to have this kind of splitting ability. If you don''t make a move, you can''t beat it." "No, no! It''s not the problem! Master!!" Kevlar screamed excitedly: "I mean-such a powerful guy! You, you snapped your fingers and it was gone??" .. v31 Chapter 99： Future king "Otherwise?" Monkey King looked at Kevlar and asked, "Do you think he is still qualified to fight me head-on with his strength?" "..." Kevlar looked at Monkey King and opened his mouth, muttering: "Master, you really are a super abnormal." Monkey''s figure flashed, appeared in front of Kaifula, stretched out his hand to pinch her face, and shook her hard: "Is there you who talk like this? Is it too late to clean up?" "Sigh~~It hurts~~Master, I was wrong, I don''t dare to call you a big pervert anymore, let go, your face will be torn off." Kaifra immediately exclaimed for mercy. "Don''t you dare? I remember that you seem to have said this?" Monkey King looked at Kevlar with a smile, and pulled harder. Kevlar gasped with pain: "No, that was not what I said, it was Calvula, Master, I am Kevlar now! What that guy said is none of my business!" "Can you still shake the pot like this?" "It was originally!" "Alright, I will spare you this time, not as an example." Monkey King let go, and Kaifra immediately rubbed his face with his hands. At the same time, Monkey King thought, and the enchantment set here disappeared at the same time. The next moment, the space not far away from Monkey King suddenly distorted, and a small familiar figure appeared in front of Monkey King and others. Seeing this figure, Kevlar looked surprised: "Quan Wang?" Sun Wukong was not surprised by the emergence of Quan King. This kind of battle that "shattered" the entire universe would not have attracted his attention. The reason why he appeared now is entirely because he was squeezed out by Monkey King''s enchantment. Outside, there was no way to get in. Now as soon as the enchantment disappeared, he immediately appeared. "Who are you?" Quan Wang looked at Monkey King curiously, talking and behaving like a kid with a strong thirst for knowledge: "You can actually block me out and never get in." "Master Quan, don''t you know us?" Kevlar looked at King Quan in front of him curiously. You know, they just had just finished the competition, so soon they forgot? "You know me? Have we met?" Quan Wang looked curious, tilted his head and thought for a long time, but he couldn''t remember that he had met these people before him. Monkey King explained: "He is the king of this future time and space, not the one we saw." Kevlar was surprised when he heard the words: "Wow~ There will be two kings. If they meet each other, it will be fun, right?" "Oh~ You are from the past? This is not good, the great priest said, disturbing time is not allowed, and this is a wrongly developed universe, and there is no need to exist." Talking, tap the little hand, Monkey King saw it, and immediately raised his hand on Xiao Wus shoulder. In the next instant, this universe disappeared out of thin air. At the same time, those who disappeared were the soldiers behind Xiao Wu. . The universe is wiped out, so the living things in it will naturally be wiped out together. auzw.com As for Xiao Wu, he was obviously saved by Monkey King. Xiao Wu stared at everything in front of her, and lost her voice in shock: "Da, everyone, where did everyone go?" Kevlar looked at King Quan and said, "It seems that Master Quan was wiped out with this universe." Xiao Wu''s pupils shrunk: "Erase, erase? How come! You obviously survived so hard! Are you not gods? Why do you trample on human lives like this?!" "Trample? What are you talking about?" Quan Wang looked at Xiao Wu curiously: "A world that doesn''t follow the rules, shouldn''t it be erased? Also, why are you okay?" Then, Quan Wang''s His gaze suddenly shifted to Sun Wukong: "I know, you must have saved her, right? You are amazing, let''s play with me! Let''s play!" "No time, let''s play by yourself." Monkey King looked at Quan Wang''s innocent and innocent eyes, and immediately curled his lips. He was just such a little kid, he really didn''t have any interest in teaching him. Others suddenly started to beat him to the ground. Its just King Quan. Monkey King felt that doing his hands on him was an insult to himself. It was completely equivalent to bullying a three-year-old kid. He couldnt afford to lose that person. "Don''t! Don''t! Let''s play together, let''s play together~" Quan Wang held Monkey King''s hand and swayed and acted like a baby. Don''t even mention it. With his cute figure and voice, it is full of lethality. For the little boy, Monkey King was really hard-hearted. He didn''t move at all, and threw Quan King out with a flick of his hand. He turned several somersaults in the air to stabilize his figure. When Kevlar saw this, he was so scared that his brows jumped. I rely on Le, Master, that''s the king~ You said you just throw it away? It''s just that the next moment, the whole king''s behavior made Kevlar and the others look dumbfounded: "Hahaha~~~ Its so fun~ Its so fun~ I want it~~ I want it~~" The whole king flew from a distance with a happy face, hung on Monkey King''s arm again, shook him, and demanded to be thrown out again. In this regard, Monkey King was speechless. He had never seen such an outrageous request. This Quan King was really a kid, and it made people unable to even think of beating him. Monkey King lifted Quan King''s back collar and threw it forcefully again. With Quan Kings happy shout of "Wow~", his tiny figure instantly turned into a shooting star and disappeared from everyone''s sight. When Kevlar and the others saw this, they all looked speechless and dared to throw the king like this. I am afraid that only their master dares in all the universe. "Let''s go, go back." Monkey King said, swiping in front of him, the door of time and space flashed, holding the hands of Vidili and Kevlar about to walk into the door of time and space, but Xiao Wu behind him was anxious. Aloud: "Wait, um, Lord God, you just left like this, then what should I do?" The universe was wiped out by that king. If she stayed here, wouldn''t she be dead forever? Monkey King looked at Xiao Wu, pondered for a while, and said, "If you are willing to be a maid by my side, you can leave with me." "Wish! I am willing! Lord God!" Xiao Wu immediately shouted excitedly, as long as she can leave this place where there is nothing, she is willing to do anything, let alone serve as a maid for a great god. "Then follow along together." Monkey King said, taking Vidili and Kevlar''s hands and walking into the gate of time and space. Upon seeing this, Xiao Wu immediately followed closely, fearing being abandoned by Monkey King. Broly was standing at the door, looking at the place where the whole king disappeared. This time Master Wukong seemed to throw a little far away, then turned around and stepped into the gate of time and space... v31 Chapter 100： Heresy The seventh universe, a private planet where the **** of destruction Billus lives. The gate of time and space flashed, and Monkey King and his party walked out one by one. Weis and Birus walked out of the inner room with a bucket of instant noodles and bowed and saluted Monkey King: "Master Goku, welcome back, it''s really hard work." "You two are quite comfortable." Monkey King looked at the instant noodles in their hands and said. "Do you want a bucket?" Weiss said to Monkey King with a smile on his face. "Forget it." Monkey King waved his hand with disgust, and only you two guys who have never seen the world have such a soft spot for instant noodles. Weiss smiled back when he heard the words, and then fixed his gaze on Broly: "It seems that the harvest this time is good." Billus glanced at it and said disdainfully: "Isn''t it the realm of God? It''s still far away." Weiss heard the words and looked at Billus: "As long as you step into the realm of God, then you want to catch up with you, but it is a matter of time, Lord Billus." Birus immediately glared: "Weiss, are you underestimating me? Even if I am useless, it is impossible to be surpassed by humans for decades!" Weiss laughed without answering, turning his head to Broly and said, "How about Black Broly?" "Very strong!" Broly''s original plain expression suddenly became extremely serious: "Don''t say it''s one-on-one, even if I and Kel are transformed into Gods of Broly and God of Kel at the same time, we can''t beat him. ." "God Broly? God Kell?" Billus looked curious. It was the first time he heard this word. "It''s the new transformation after integrating the realm of gods into Chuan Chao, Master Wukong said, this transformation is named after him." "You have done it? Even this little girl can do it?!" Now Birus was really surprised. He suffered a big loss when he faced the transformation of Black Broly. At that time, it could not be regarded as a loss. He could only say that Hei Broly''s undead body was too rascal, and even his destructive energy could not kill it. Seeing that he could not kill the opponent, he might be dragged by him. In the danger of collapse, Birus chose to retreat. Broly nodded silently. Birus is really depressed now, this Broly has grown too fast, now if he doesn''t use the last resort, I''m afraid he won''t be able to win him? Now, his sense of crisis is getting stronger and stronger. "Have you beaten him?" Billus stared at Broly with a serious face. Broly shook his head: "No, we really have nothing to do with his immortal body. In the end, Master Wukong made the shot and completely wiped him out." When Birus heard this, he was relieved. Fortunately, he was killed by Monkey King, otherwise his thoughts would be impenetrable. Weiss on the side seemed to think of something, and turned his head to look at Monkey King: "Oh~ By the way, Lord Goku, I need to tell you something." Monkey King looked at Weiss. Weiss: "Our Seventh Universe players who participated in the Power Conference have disappeared in the past few days. This thing seems a bit unusual." auzw.com "Oh~Who has disappeared?" "Frieza, Gula, Gugu, Vegeta, No. 17, Nok." "No. 17 is gone? Did you find anything?" Sun Wukong frowned slightly. This guy said he was his brother-in-law, and he could not leave it alone. Besides, even his Sun Wukong relatives dared to move. Slap him in the face, how can he tolerate it. Weiss shook his head: "It''s not clear yet, but Lord Billus and I have visited the place where they disappeared. There are traces of time and space. It seems that someone has disturbed the time. Not only travel back and forth between the past and the future, but also travel back and forth between different time and space." "Could it be that they were caught by someone? This is interesting." Monkey King suddenly became interested: "With their strength on the 17th, not everyone can catch them. Continue to investigate and report the news immediately. I, I want to see who is so bold to touch my relatives of Monkey King." Weiss bowed and saluted: "Understood, I also feel that there is something not simple behind this matter, I will continue to investigate." Monkey King nodded, and just about to take Kevlar and the others back to Earth, he saw a sudden fluctuation in the space on the side, and then the little figure of the whole king appeared in the field. Seeing the sudden appearance of King Quan, Birus was shocked and hurriedly bowed and saluted: "Quan, Lord Quan!" However, the whole king ignored him at all. Instead, when he saw Monkey King, his eyes lit up, and he leaped towards Monkey King happily, hugged his arm tightly, eyes full of expectant little stars: "Wow~ I found you, that was so fun just now! Shall we come to play again? OK?" "..." Monkey King looked at the sudden appearance of the King who was sticking to him again, his face was speechless, this bear kid actually chased here from the future time and space, how playful you are. "Master Wukong, is this?" Weiss seemed to see a clue, the way the king appeared just now is unusual, and the Monkey King and the others went to the future time and space before, that is to say... "This guy is the king of the future time and space, and I didn''t expect him to chase here." Monkey King said, shaking his arm vigorously, trying to throw the king off, but he did not expect him to hold it tightly. , Couldn''t get rid of it at all, but made Quan Wang think that Monkey King was playing with him, and he laughed happily as he moved up and down. This made Sun Wukong want to tear him off directly, take off his pants and hit his ass. Wes saw Monkey Kings unkind expression and was really taken aback. He hurried forward and bowed and said, "Master King, Master Goku is very busy now. I dont have time to play with you anymore. How about I take you to meet a new friend?" "New friend? Really?" The king was immediately attracted attention. "Yes, I think you must get along well with him." Weis smiled, thinking of the scene of the two kings together, he suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. "Of course, shall we go see him now?" "Okay." Quan Wang immediately raised his hands in agreement and let go of Monkey King: "Monkey King, remember to come and play with me when you have time." "The ghost is here to play with you." Monkey King rolled his eyes directly, with a thought, took Kevlar and the others disappeared at the same time, and returned to the earth. When the king saw him, he looked anxious: "Ah~ how did you go? I haven''t given him my contact information yet." Weiss: "It''s okay, Lord Quan, I know Master Wukong very well, and I know where he lives. I''ll take you to play with him when I have time, OK?" "Good~~" The whole king happily raised his little hand. .. v31 Chapter 101： Former partner On the earth, in the courtyard of Bulma''s house, the figure of Monkey King and his party flashed here. Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, Kevlar suddenly yelled happily: "We are back!" In the yelling, her whole body glowed, her body split into two, and she retired from the combined state, and returned to Kelly and Califra. Bulma walked out of the house and looked at Monkey King and said softly: "Welcome back, Wukong, I just made some snacks with my mother, do you want to eat?" "A snack? Okay, okay~~" Sun Wukong didn''t say anything, Kalifula had spoken first, and then rushed into the inner room. Seeing Kaier and the others all entered the room, Bulma fixed his gaze on Xiao Wu who had been standing behind Monkey King and did not dare to move: "Wukong, who is she?" Xiao Wu immediately bowed and saluted: "Hello, I am Xiao Wu. I came from the future time and space following the Lord God." Monkey King: "The future time and space will be wiped out by the king. She has nowhere to go. I will bring her with her. You can arrange a maid''s job for her as you please." Bulma heard this and immediately looked up and down Xiao Wu: "Maid, this is not something that everyone can do. You must have professional quality and skills. Xiao Wu, right, what do you do? " Xiao Wu immediately stood at attention after hearing the words: "I can basically do housework." "Then try it out, if it doesn''t work..." Then change to a job. Bulma originally wanted to say that, but she didnt expect that before she finished her words, she was rushed to answer by Xiao Wu: "I can do it! There is absolutely no problem!" "Well, since you are so confident, then come on." Bulma also saw that Xiao Wu seemed to be wrong, thinking she would drive her away if she said''no'', but she didn''t bother to explain anything. , Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, a little motivation is good. "Oh, that''s right." Monkey King seemed to think of something, and turned his head to look at Xiao Wu: "In the future, don''t call me any gods, just call me Master Wukong." "Yes, Master Goku." Bulma immediately took Xiao Wu''s hand and walked to the inner room: "Let''s go, we will talk about the others later, now it''s time for snacks." When Sun Wukong was about to enter the house, he suddenly found a familiar qi approaching him. He couldn''t help but look towards the sky, but found that there was a dot approaching here. Although it was far away, Sun Wukong recognized it at a glance. He came to Klin, and he could be regarded as a partner who grew up with him, and in other words, he was also a teacher. Of course, Sun Wukong would never admit the master of Guixianren from the beginning to the end. After all, he was just the master of the original Sun Wukong, but not his master, because the Guixian had never taught him anything. "Hahaha~~~ Goku! It''s really you!" Standing in the sky, from far away, Klins happy laugh came, and then only a flash of light flashed, he had already landed in front of Monkey King from the sky: "I wont say a word when I come back. Yes, after so many years, you won''t forget us all?" "How come." Seeing his former companion, Monkey King missed him with a smile on his face. He looked at Klin''s thick hair and joked: "I can''t tell, you still have hair. ?" Klin subconsciously "touched" his head: "I already have hair! It''s just shaved." Monkey King looked at Klin in a suit and tie, and said, "Looking at what you wear is such a "Sao" bag, how about it? Is there an object?" auzw.com Klin immediately felt embarrassed and "touched" his head: "Wh, no, ah~~" Looking at him, it seemed very sad. In this regard, Monkey King suddenly felt a little embarrassed. If he grabbed the number 18, wouldn''t Klin be single for a lifetime? But not really. Although this guy is not good in height and not good in appearance, he can still be called the strongest person on earth anyway. Is it so difficult to find a woman? It is certain that this guy''s vision is too high. In the original book, his eye on number 18 is enough to explain everything. Looking at the former companion, Sun Wukong kindly reminded: "Don''t look too high, otherwise you will really be single for a lifetime." Klin seemed to be talking about the pain, very heartbroken, and then looked at Monkey King with a grimace: "You guy, marrying a few big beauties is really enviable. What tricks can I teach me?" "This is actually quite simple, it''s over if you are handsome, but you seem to have missed this." Clinton felt that his heart was pricked a few times, and he began to wonder if it was a wrong decision to come to find Monkey King. At this time, Bulma came to the door: "Oh~ isn''t this Klin? Don''t keep chatting outside the house, come in and sit down." Hearing this, Klin turned his head to look, and was stunned: "Wow, you, are you Bulma?" Bulma smiled: "Come in and sit down." "Excuse me." Klin stepped into the room, but when he saw the beautiful women in the room, he stopped again, and looked at Monkey King awkwardly: "Ah~ that, Wukong, I almost forgot Now, did you know that Tianjin Fan opened a martial arts gym? What about the disciples who have received a lot of numbers? Even Teacher Wu Tian was invited to be an honorary coach. Do you want to go and see it?" "Oh~ Tianjin Fan has opened a martial arts center?" "Yes, he is a big man now." "Okay, it''s okay if you are idle anyway, just go and see." Sun Wukong nodded. He has been far away from ordinary people''s lives for a long time. It is rare to meet a playmate who was a child, and it''s OK to get together. After Sun Wukong talked to Bulma, he and Klin carried the air dance and flew towards the sky. Kalifula in the inner room met and ran out immediately: "Ah~Where are you going, Master? You didn''t bring me?" Bulma smiled: "You really don''t want to leave Wukong all the time." "That is, I still want to learn from Master and make a great transformation." Half an hour later, at the entrance of Tianjin Restaurant. "Tianjin Hall, it looks pretty decent." Monkey King looked at the plaque on the door and pushed in. Just opened the door and entered the yard, the little figure of dumpling came from the other side: "Ah~It''s Kelin, and you are...Wow~You are Monkey King?! Wow~~ Tianjin Fan! Tianjin Fan! The Monkey King is here! The Monkey King is here!!" Looking at the dumplings running away with excitement, Monkey King was speechless: "No need to be so excited, right?" Hearing this, Klin smiled knowingly: "I understand the mood of dumplings. After all, I haven''t seen them for so many years." .. v31 Chapter 102： Yulin "Hahaha~~~ What a rare guest!" But for a moment, Monkey King saw the big bald-headed Tianjin Fan appear in front of his eyes. Before the people arrived, the sound came first. Then he walked to the front of Monkey King and patted him heavily on the shoulder, looking very happy:" Wukong, I haven''t seen you for so many years, where did you go?" "I went to other universes and met many masters." Monkey King can only explain this. "Other universes?" Gui Xianren''s surprised voice came from behind Tianjin Fan, and then the same figure of Gui Xianren appeared in Monkey King''s field of vision. After so many years, this old guy hasn''t changed at all. "Teacher Wu Tian." Klin saw this and immediately bowed in salute. Monkey King looked at Immortal Turtle, nodded, said hello, and then explained: "There are currently twelve universes in this world, and the universe we live in is the seventh universe." Immortal Turtle was surprised when he heard this: "I didn''t expect that there are so many universes in this world." Klin sighed even more, "Goku, have you all come to this point? Sure enough, we are no longer in the same world." Tianjin Fan was full of curiosity and said: "So, there must be many masters in other universes, right?" "Indeed." Monkey King nodded: "Not long ago, I also elected nine contestants on behalf of Universe Seven to participate in the Power Conference of Universe Twelve." "Wow! The power conference held in the twelve universes? Is it the same as the world''s number one martial arts contest? Goku, you didn''t tell us!" Clinton exclaimed, and then looked at Monkey King with his eyes A look of resentment. Monkey King smiled: "If your strength can match Frieza, maybe I will come to you." "Frieza?!!!" When Klin heard this, he pulled him down: "That''s fine." "What''s the result?" Tianjin Fan looked at Monkey King very seriously. "Of course the seventh universe won the championship." "Awesome!" Klin immediately gave a thumbs up with admiration: "So, Wukong, you are already the veritable number one in the universe?" Monkey King waved his hand indifferently: "There is no need to mention that boring name." Klin and the others suddenly looked depressed. Well, they are really not in the same realm as Monkey King. No wonder they feel that the gap between facing Monkey King is so big. At the same time, a young girl appeared at the gate of the martial arts hall. She stared straight at the plaque at the gate of the gym, and muttered to herself with an uncertain face: "Tian~~jin~~tang? Ah~ I can read it!" The happy expression, as if an illiterate could suddenly recognize words, seemed very happy, and then his eyes burned with anger: "I finally found you, three-eyed bald donkey." While drinking, kicked the door open. "Ok?" auzw.com The four pairs of eyes looked at her at the same time, and the sharp gaze made the girl froze in the position of kicking the door, but she felt stared at by the four pairs of eyes, causing her back to burst. Han, a moment of guilty conscience, cold sweat, weakly said: "Then, that, I, I have come to apprentice..." "Come on!!!" In an instant, Immortal Turtle let out a howl like a wolf, and ran to the girl at an astonishing speed. He stared at her with straight eyes, and sprayed white gas from his excited nostrils: "Lovely and lovely. Beauty...I promised to be the honorary coach, isn''t it this moment waiting! Oh oh oh~~ This is it! That''s it! I''m eager to see! Quickly, tell me what your name is?!!!" "I hate it!!" The girl was obviously frightened by the immortal turtle, with her arms around her chest, she backed away. Sun Wukong stepped forward, banged, and knocked Immortal Turtle to the ground with an unceremonious fist: "You old fellow, you really are as old and disrespectful as before." Immortal Turtle fell on the ground with his **** upside down, his limbs twitched, his head also swelled with a bag of the boss, and he made intermittent protests: "Goku, you, you guy...you are surrounded by beauties every day. So... how could it... understand my old man''s... mood..." Monkey King was too lazy to pay attention to Immortal Turtle, and turned to look at the girl: "Sorry, didn''t you scare you?" "Ah~Thank you." The girl immediately thanked Monkey King very gratefully. The handsome appearance and gentle manner helped her again. The girl was very good to Monkey King''s senses. "You said-came to apprentice?" Tianjin Fan looked at the girl and said seriously: "What''s your name?" "I...My name is...Yulin." "Have you learned martial arts?" "No." "Why do you want to learn martial arts?" You Lin rolled her eyes and smiled to cover up the hypocrisy in her heart: "I heard, I heard that there is a beauty effect..." "Hmm~" Monkey King climbed and "touched" his chin, staring at Yulin in front of him, talking in a covert manner, his eyes flickering, and there was a ghost in his heart, this girl has a problem. "Beauty?" Tianjin Fan heard it, and immediately refused unceremoniously: "Please go to another martial arts gym, this is the martial arts gym for people who really want to practice martial arts." "Tianjin Fan, don''t be so stodgy!" Immortal Turtle sat down on the ground without an image, and "touched" "touched" the big bag on his head and gasped air-conditioning: "Wukong, you are too ruthless. , My old man almost made you ascend to heaven with a punch." "You shut up." Sun Wukong stared at Immortal Turtle in an angry tone: "Or, do you want me to personally get rid of the evil heart of your stomach?" "Huh?!!!" Immortal Turtle was obviously taken aback. He knew it. Monkey King said to fight. It''s a real fight, the kind that is absolutely not merciful: "Really, Wukong, you are really a little bit. I dont know how to respect the elders, Im not cute at all when I grow up." Sun Wukong ignored him, but wanted to look at Yulin: "When you opened the door just now, I heard you scolding three-eyed bald donkeys. Are you really here to apprentice?" "Ah?!!!" Yulin was obviously startled: "I didn''t expect to be heard...Oh, I, I haven''t said anything like that!" Tianjin Fan looked at the side and shook his head: "Your mind is impure, I won''t accept you, let''s leave now!" "Yes, **** it!" Yulin''s originally weak expression suddenly became vicious: "Since I have been seen through, then--" With that said, he took out a stack of talisman paper from his arms, and made a seal in his hands. The talisman paper flew out immediately, with a snap, and immediately stuck it on Guixianrens head, then Kelin, and then dumplings. Tianjin Fan turned his head and avoided. .. v31 Chapter 103： Enchanter On the other hand, Monkey King clamped the flying talisman paper with two fingers, and glanced indifferently: "Fulu, sorcery?" Tianjin Fan stared at You Lin with a serious face: "What is your purpose? Why do you want to do this?" "Of course it''s to defeat you, three-eyed bald donkey!" "Huh? Three-eyed bald donkey?" Hearing this call, Tianjin Fan was familiar with it, and suddenly remembered that when she left Hexianliu before, the little girl who was clamoring behind him immediately gave a sudden look: "You too Once in Hexian Liuwu Hall?" Yulin looked angry: "I made up my mind at that time. I must find you when I grow up and beat you up so hard. That''s why I have been practicing hard day after day, finally reaching the highest level of magic. Now, Its time for you to pay!" Hearing this, Tianjin Fan suddenly looked speechless: "Because of this boring question?" Yulin immediately yelled out angrily: "What is a boring question, maybe it is a boring question for you, but for me, it is a super big problem!" Sun Wukong nodded when he heard it from the side: "Yes, Tianjin Fan, you should have rejected or even ignored her challenge when she was a child? If a person is so despised and despised, it is possible for a person to be strong and bear the hate for a lifetime. ." "..." After listening to Monkey Kings explanation, Tianjin Fan couldnt help but bend and apologize to Youlin with a serious face: "Sorry, if you hurt your self-esteem because of this, I solemnly apologize to you. Sorry!" "Ugh?!!" Tianjin Fan suddenly and sincerely apologized, and Yulin couldn''t help but feel a little at a loss. The once cold Tianjin Fan actually stooped to apologize to her? Did I find a fake Tianjin meal? But after a daze, Yulin shouted angrily: "Asshole, do you think that an apology can calm my hatred for many years? Three-eyed bald donkeys!" Tianjin Fan puts his hands together, with a serious look: "I understand, I accept your challenge this time, but can you put dumplings and Teacher Wu Tian?" "Hmph~ I practice sorcery, how could I let it go, take it! Three-eyed bald donkey!" You Linjiao yelled, yelled her hand, and said: "Give it to me, good old man!" With a demon-like spirit all over, the tortoise fairy who looked like a zombie let out a roar and punched Tianjin Fan. Tianjin Fan was dignified, not daring to neglect, greeted him with his fists, and fought with the Guixianren, but with a few tricks, he was blown away by the Guixianren with a punch, knocking the wall behind him out of the boss A hole comes. "Although he was controlled, it was still Teacher Wu Tian!" Tianjin Fan stood up in embarrassment, his body trembling slightly due to the pain throughout his body. Upon seeing this, Yulin was overjoyed, she yelled her hand, chanting words again in her mouth, and gave the order: "Hurry up, old man''Lust'', give me the three-eyed bald donkeys!" auzw.com Guixian immediately yelled oh oh, his thin body swelled in vain, and he turned into a muscular man in a flash. In this regard, Tianjin Fan looked serious: "Come on! I won''t lose!" He lifted his breath and displayed his four demon fists, yelling, "Oh oh," and two arms grew from his back. Both the posture and the imposing manner seemed very sufficient, but the result was Tianjin Fan. I was given a moment by Guixianren''s "World Shocking Palm". Seeing this situation, Yulin laughed loudly: "Wow~~ I didn''t expect this old man to be so powerful~~Hahaha~~ Three-eyed bald donkeys, see if I won''t beat you up this time!" With that said, together with the curse, they gave orders to Klin and Dumplings: "Hurry up, you two dwarf melons, also serve me together, and beat him! Beat him fiercely! Leave him sloppy!!" Klin and Dumpling screamed separately, rushed towards Tianjin Fan, punching and kicking him. Sun Wukong was speechless about this: "Dwarf melon? This girl''s mouth is really poisonous, and this Tianjin rice is too weak, even Guixian can''t stand a trick." Shaking his head, Monkey King slammed away, gave Klin and Dumpling a knife respectively, chopped them to the ground, and tore off the talisman paper on their foreheads. When Yulin saw it, she was immediately furious: "Hey, you guys should be nosy. This is my personal business with the three-eyed bald donkey. Hurry away, or you will be beaten!" "Oh~ Then I really want to see how you beat me." Monkey King looked at Yulin with a smile. Tianjin Fan, who was breathing from behind, stood up hard and said firmly to Monkey King: "Wukong...this is a duel between me and her, please don''t "intervene"!" "Duel?" Monkey King looked at Tianjin Fan with a funny face: "Do you really take this as a duel between you? You know, with your strength, you will be alive if you fight with Immortal Turtle. Killed, are you sure?" "Since it is a duel, even if I lose, I have no regrets or regrets." Tianjin Fan looked serious. "Come on." Monkey King didn''t say much, just stepped aside. Then, next is the scene where Tianjin Fan was unilaterally beaten by the Guixian. I have to say that the Guixian''s strength has been greatly improved. It seems that secretly, he did not practice alone because he was afraid of being overtaken by the apprentices. , It seems that this old guy is the strongest earthling. However, for a moment, Tianjin Fan was already beaten into a human shape, unable to lie down in the dirt pit, looking in the direction of Yulin with a blurred vision: "It''s so amazing...you magic...not even that... ...Is...Teacher Wu Tian''s...strength... actually so strong... It seems that he usually hides from us... Yulin, I lost!" "Haha~~ I know it''s awesome! Three-eyed bald donkey!" Yulin''s expression flushed red with excitement: "But, don''t think that you will be over if you give up. I said, I''m going to beat you up. If you''re sloppy, just beat you up, otherwise it''s hard to get rid of my hatred for so many years!! Old man "Look, go on, give me a slapstick! Give him the last blow!" "Oh oh oh oh~~!!!" The immortal turtle immediately roared like a beast, full of demonic air, and his fighting power soared, and then he slammed Tianjin Fan''s forehead with a punch. Tianjin Fan immediately shrank his pupils and gave up resistance. It is no regret that he could die in the hands of Teacher Wu Tian. "Hey, hey, if it''s a murder, it''s not the "sex" quality of the test~" Monkey King''s figure suddenly flashed in front of Tianjin Fan, and only one finger blocked Guixianren''s fist. .. v31 Chapter 104： Believe you ghost After Yulin gave the order, she began to regret it. Just now she saw the guy she wanted to defeat for many years was abused by herself. Don''t mention how happy and excited, but it was precisely because she was too excited that she lost With a little sensibility, he gave the order for the final blow. But if this last blow is really implemented, will this old man''s strength kill him? Thinking of this problem, Yulin suddenly regretted it. She just wanted to teach Tianjin Fan a lesson and ruin him, so as to let him know the consequences of underestimating her, but she never thought of killing anyone. Seeing Immortal Turtle being blocked by Monkey King, she felt relieved and became angry again: "Ahhhh~~~You are this nosy nasty guy again! "Lose" old man! Give me a beat. Beat him fiercely!" "Oh oh oh~~!!!" The immortal turtle immediately roared, and the muscles all over his body began to tremble violently. That was a performance of the extreme use of strength, but even so, Monkey King still stood flat on the spot, unaffected by it. Then, a punch hit the Guixianren''s abdomen, making the strong breath of his body like a frustrated ball, venting to the end, returning to his usual thin and wretched old man image. "What? One blow!" Yu Lin''s expression changed drastically. He thought that he had controlled a terrific guy, but he was defeated by one blow, and suddenly became angrily and frustrated. "Ahhhhh~~~ I am mad at me! Obviously, I can beat the three-eyed bald donkey to a smash, you annoying fellow, I am mad at me! I have finally mastered the magic, I am so unwilling !" Yulin squeezed her fists and kicked her feet, gritted her teeth, as if a child was losing her temper, staring at Monkey King with a fierce face, and then she was furiously close to her body, punching and kicking at Monkey King. , Really responded to that sentence, said the most ruthless words, and hit the most gentle punch. "You are also called boxing?" Monkey King let Yulin''s small boxing punch on his body, looking at her with a funny face: "It seems that your own strength is really useless except for magic." "What? You, you guy dare to look down on me!!" Yulin was furious, took out a stack of talisman paper from her arms again, and threw it at Monkey King. Monkey King didn''t bother to dodge at all, there were still those talisman papers stuck on his body. Upon seeing this, Yulin was overjoyed: "Hahaha~~~ Tell you to underestimate me! Now, you will become my puppet too, hahaha!!!" "What are you happy about?" Monkey King took off the talisman between his eyebrows and body with a calm expression, and looked at Yulin: "And throwing garbage everywhere is a very immoral behavior." When Yulin saw this, she was stunned: "What? He was recruited, why would it be useless to you? Are you a monster?" "You really can''t speak." Sun Wukong''s figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Yulin. This scene scared her a lot. In the scream of''Yah'', he sat down on the ground: "Acknowledge, give up, I give up, don''t beat me!" Tianjin Fan stood up with difficulty from the ground and looked at Yulin with a serious look: "Your magic is already very powerful, and even Teacher Wu Tian can control it. It''s amazing." "Huh! Three-eyed bald donkey!" Yulin immediately gritted her teeth and stared at Tianjin Fan: "Don''t be too proud, I will work harder to fix it, and I must defeat you myself next time!" "Didn''t I have lost to you?" Tianjin Fan looked serious: "Moreover, if you want to practice, you can stay. I''m happy to help you become stronger." "Hey?" You Lin couldn''t help but stunned, and then curled her lips with disdain: "You are defeated, and you want to teach me? You are so beautiful." auzw.com Klin also laughed a few times on the side: "Your black magic is indeed powerful, but its probably difficult to win Tianjin Fan by your true ability, unless there is a universe like Wukong. The strongest teaches you, otherwise there is no possibility." "The strongest man in the universe? Are you talking about him?" Yulin''s gaze was immediately fixed on Sun Wukong. Such a powerful old man, even the three-eyed bald donkey could only be passively beaten. In front of him Being knocked down by his punch, his strength is indeed amazing. "Haha~~ That is, Wukong is the real number one in the universe!" Klin heard this and brags unabashedly, as if he was the number one in the universe. Yulin asked seriously, "Can you teach me to defeat the three-eyed bald donkey?" "If you really learn from me, it would be easy to beat Tianjin Fan." "Okay, it''s decided, I want to learn from you!" Yulin pointed at Monkey King and said with a firm face. "I didn''t say to accept you." Monkey King smiled. The turtle immortal on the side heard the words and immediately jumped out: "Hahaha~~ You heard it too! Wukong is a busy man, how come I have time to teach you, right? You Lin? Come and be my disciple. I must give you a lesson, as long as you learn all my tricks, defeating Tianjin Fan is like beating a child." Tianjin Fan was speechless when he heard it. He felt that he had been offended, but it was Teacher Wu Tian who said this, and he could only feel depressed. "Lord, go to death!" Yulin spoke harshly to Immortal Turtle. Sun Wukong nodded earnestly from the side: "Well, giving you such a charming little girl to the turtle fairy is really a bit worrying, OK, anyway, I usually have to teach a few disciples, and there is no harm in having one more of you. " The immortal turtle heard this, and immediately cried out miserably: "No! Wukong, you have to grab this too? For the sake of me stepping into the coffin board, leave a way for my old man to survive!" Monkey King responded unceremoniously: "Then you should just step in the other foot." Immortal Turtle was immediately hurt: "Goku, you are really not cute at all." In this regard, Monkey King smiled but did not answer. He did not expect that a visit to Tianjin Fanwu Hall would receive one more disciple back. For Yulin, he was still quite pleasing to the eye, after all, the appearance of Z Guofeng made him feel good. Next, Monkey King naturally stayed in the gymnasium of Tianjin Fan and Kelin and the others recounted the old days, and they said goodbye to each other until dark. In the living room, Bulma looked at Yulin next to Sun Wukong with a speechless expression: "Wukong, can''t you be more reserved? You really bring one back when you go out!" Monkey King spread his hands together: "When fate arrives, I have nothing to do with it." Bulma rolled his eyes immediately, I believe you a ghost. .. v31 Chapter 105： Beat half to death Bulma watched Sun Wukong spit out a sentence, then looked at You Lin and said softly: "Hello, I am Bulma, Wukong''s wife, are you here to practice too?" "Ah~ It turned out to be Master Ma!" Yulin immediately bowed and saluted: "It''s rude, I''m Yulin, I will follow Master in the future, please take care of me in the future." "Master, are you accepting disciples again?" At this time, Calvura ran out of the practice room with Kel, and walked to Yulin, watching her with a big sister''s big tone: "The strength doesn''t seem to be great, just like Vidili, come. Sister Sister Scream, listen." When You Lin heard that she turned out to be Senior Sister, she immediately bowed her face and shouted''Senior Sister'', and then said unconvincedly: "Sister, my major is not martial arts, but sorcery. I am a demon. The technician." "Halloween? What is that?" Calvura looked curious. Youlin immediately took out a piece of talisman paper, handed it, and attached it to Kaier''s eyebrows: "It''s like this." Then she muttered a word, and Kaier was suddenly covered with a thick layer of monster air. Exudes a terrible atmosphere of terror. Seeing that Kel was controlled so easily, Sun Wukong frowned slightly. I have to say that although the combat effectiveness of this Dragon Ball world is extremely high, its resistance to such abnormalities is extremely low. In the original book, Vegeta is not less controlled by others and fights against the original Monkey King. Of course, this can also be said from another level, Yulin''s magical arts do have merit. "Wow~ Is this... controlled?" Calvura looked at Kel''s sudden change, with a look of surprise. "Huh, huh~~ awesome!" Yulin''s face was triumphant, she drew her hand and chanted the spell again, Kel immediately roared, her yellow arrogance burst out instantly, her hair turned yellow-green , The horrible air wave spread out with her as the center, and Yulin sat down on the ground with a blown ass, then opened her eyes wide, looking at Kel with horror. And the talisman at the center of Kales eyebrows was also vaporized in her yellow arrogance that rose like a flame. In an instant, Kales demon spirit disappeared, regaining his sense of reason, and then looked at her present. He looked stunned: "Huh? Sister, why did I transform into a super game?" With that, he exhaled and instantly returned to normal. Calvura looked very excited: "Don''t you remember? Just now Yulin controlled you with black magic to directly transform into a super game, so amazing!" Looking at Yulin, she was sitting on the ground with a dazed expression: "I, my magic, has been cracked like this? What kind of monster is this person? Isn''t it too strong?!!! " Kalivra stepped forward and stretched out her hand to pull Yu Lin up: "Junior sister, your magic is a bit powerful, even Kel can be controlled by you, but unfortunately it is a piece of talisman paper, which is easy to burst out. Its torn apart. If you change it to a font and engrave it on a persons body, its really amazing." Sun Wukong listened, and glanced at Kalifula with admiration. He was indeed a super genius of cultivation, and he saw through the shortcomings and evolutionary route of this magical art at a glance. "Change to the font? Is this okay?" Yulin was slightly taken aback when she heard it, which seemed to make sense. Monkey King: "Of course it can, but this magic is just a side effect after all. It''s a waste of time when you practice it. If you have the energy to practice magic, it is better to spend more time practicing yourself. After practicing, you are the fundamental. " auzw.com "..." Yulin looked unconvinced. She spent all her energy on cultivating black art since she was a child, but you said that cultivating black art was just a waste of time? How can she accept it? Isn''t this overthrowing her all-time efforts? However, she didn''t know how to refute it. Today''s failure seemed to have really shown that the black magic she cultivated was useless at all. Seeing Yulin''s dissatisfaction from the beginning and becoming a big blow again, Monkey King smiled and patted her on the head, and comforted: "In fact, it is not useless. Sometimes it is also very good as a supplementary method, but it cannot Think of it as a major training. In martial arts, it is the only way to be strong yourself. In the future, practicing obediently with me will surely make you as strong as Kaier and the others." After hearing the words, Yulin looked at Kaier''s eyes suddenly gleaming, the look of the yellow-green hair that Kaier turned into just now was so amazing, it made her unforgettable, and at the same time she became extremely curious: "Sister Kaier, in the end How strong is it? Is it better than that old man?" "Who is the old man?" Calvura looked curious, and at the same time said very confidently: "But no matter who it is, except for the master, whoever is in front of me and Kaier, that is the younger brother. I will follow you. Erke is the invincible super beautiful girl in the universe!" "..." Yulin looked at Kel with a speechless expression. She felt that Kalifula was bragging. Seeing Yulins suspicious eyes, Kalifula suddenly got excited: "What kind of eyes are you? Dont believe it? Tell you, Kevlar, after I merged with Kaier, is really super invincible. Even the **** of destruction, I have the confidence to defeat him!" "What is the **** of destruction?" Yulin looked curious. "..." Calvula looked at Yulin speechlessly: "No, you don''t even know the **** of destruction? That is the strongest **** in the universe, and can easily destroy the universe." After hearing this, Yulin looked at Calvura with a dazed expression: "God? Destroy the universe? Senior sister, do you think I''m stupid?" Calvra sighed immediately: "Oh~ It seems that your vision is still too low, but it doesn''t matter. I will follow the senior sister in the future, and the senior sister will show you a long experience." "It sounds so awesome, then Senior Sister Kalifula, who are you better than Senior Sister Kaier?" "Ahem~~This..." Calvura suddenly looked embarrassed: "Well...Due to the bloodline, Kell is a little better than me for the time being, but when I and Master learn the Freedom Skill After that, its hard to say." As he said, Kalifula suddenly jumped and hung on Sun Wukong''s body: "Yes, Master, hurry up and teach me how to exercise freely, I can''t wait." Sun Wukong allowed Califra to hang on himself: "The Freedom Kungfu is not so easy to learn. The best way is to get an epiphany within the limits of life and death." "It''s that simple?" Calvura said straightforwardly: "Then what are you waiting for, Master, you can quickly beat me to death!" "..." Monkey King suddenly looked speechless, how should I put it, it was not surprising that these words came out of Calvula''s mouth. .. . skb.xs18 v31 Chapter 106： Satan However, what Calvura said is indeed a way. Although it is not obvious that the epiphany of the moment when the enemy fell into a hard fight, but with more practice, Calvra''s talent can definitely be learned. But there is no need to be seriously injured. There are many ways to make people lose consciousness. There are many ways to lose consciousness. There is no need to use this most inferior method. But Monkey King didn''t plan to let Califra and the others get involved in the Freedom Kungfu in this simple way: "If you want to learn Freedom Kungfu, you can do it, but you have to cultivate Taohong to deep red first." Califora: "Crimson?" Monkey King: "When you reach Crimson, your combat power will be close to the quasi-destruction god. At that time, you will be able to truly step into the realm of the **** of destruction by teaching you the freedom of ultimate power." Kalifula jumped from Monkey King''s body, clenched her fists tightly, and was full of energy: "Crimson! I will definitely reach it!" With that said, he pulled up Kail and ran to the training ground: "Kail, go, let''s continue to practice!" Youlin watched Kalifula and the others run away excitedly, and looked at Monkey King with a look of suspicion: "Master, what are you talking about pink and crimson?" "That''s Kaier and the others'' cultivation method, it has nothing to do with you." Monkey King also walked towards the training ground: "Let''s go, I will teach you some use of Qi first." "Okay." Yulin obediently followed behind Sun Wukong. When she came to the training ground with Monkey King, when she saw that Califra and Kel had already exploded into the air, the whole person was stupid. Are her two senior sisters so powerful? Didnt they say that destroying the universe is blowing? "Master, senior sisters... are they... flying?" "That''s just the simplest way to use Qi, called Wukongshu, I will teach you now." "Okay!" Youlin suddenly looked happy, she seemed to have really worshipped a very amazing master? The next day, Bidili came to Bulma''s house earlier, but this time, she was not alone, but with her, and her father Satan. Seeing him dressed up as a martial artist, his eyes staring at Monkey King is obviously unkind: "You are Monkey King? That guy who deceived my family Vidili?" "Cheating?" Monkey King looked at Satan with a plain face. In his eyes, Satan is just a clown. If it wasn''t for Vidili, he would not bother to take a look. "Wow~ Satan! It turned out to be Mr. Satan!" Yulin looked at Satan with surprise on her face. Calvura looked suspicious: "Is that guy very powerful?" "The world''s number one martial artist! Do you say it is amazing?" "The world''s number one martial artist?" Calvura''s eyes lit up upon hearing this. But Satan listened to Yulins words, and immediately raised his head proudly: "Huh hum hum~~ It seems that there are people who know the goods, I am so low-key, and I was still recognized, but, let me explain in advance, I''m here to deal with personal matters this time, without signing." auzw.com "Number one in the world!" Calvula stared at Satan with twinkling eyes, her eyes full of warfare: "It turned out to be the number one in the world! Then you must be very good? Come on! Let me have a fight. ." Satan put his hands on his hips and his face was arrogant: "Do you think I am a cat or dog? You can challenge if you want to challenge? Is there an appointment in advance? I can''t compare without an appointment." On the side, Vidili looked anxious when she heard the words. She knew the true strength of Califra. Her father dared to be so prosperous. People might accidentally beat his father to death by stretching out his fingers. What qualifications do you have? Immediately trot to the front of Califora, and whispered: "Senior Sister, you can do it lightly. My father can''t be your opponent. Don''t accidentally beat him to death." "Ah? Is he your father? Isn''t he the number one in the world? Not that weak?" Vidili was speechless when he heard that, it was just for normal people, and for you non-human beings, it was nothing like a fart. Fearing that Kalifula would be injured by mistake, Vidili said with a serious face: "My father is so weak that you perceive, and there is no hidden strength." Calvula suddenly looked astonished: "Is there really only this kind of combat power?" Vidili nodded swearingly: "It''s true." "But~ this can also become the number one in the world? It''s boring." Calvura was speechless, and the fighting spirit that had risen instantly disappeared. "Huh hum hum~~ A group of guys with no eyesight thought that Satan is weak?" Satan put his hands on his hips, "showing" the golden belt he wore on his waist. It was shining and the expression on his face was proud and proud. : "Videli, be optimistic, Dad, I will expose these guys, let them know how good I am, the daughter of the world champion, not everyone can teach." As he said, he hooked his finger at Monkey King: "You come, I am here specially for you this time, just like you, can teach my Vidili? In this world, can teach my Vidili, There is only me as a world champion-Mr. Satan." "..." After hearing this, Vidili immediately covered her face with her hand, feeling very embarrassed, Dad, do you know who you are talking to? Fearing that Sun Wukong would be angry, Vidili immediately walked up to him and said with a nervous expression: "Sorry, Master, my father has to follow him, I can''t stop him anyway." "It''s okay." Monkey King waved his hand indifferently, and looked at Califora: "Send him casually, it''s time to practice soon." "Yes, Master." Califula immediately went forward and looked at Satan: "Is it Satan? I don''t despise you because you are my sister''s father, but a guy like you is not qualified to fight with my master. Come on, I''ll fight you, and I have to practice after the fight." Hearing this, Satan exaggerated: "What? You let your apprentice beat me? Do you know who I am Satan? I still look down on people who want to beat me, I... " "That''s a lot of nonsense." Calvura was obviously annoyed by hearing, her figure flashed, and she kicked Satan''s abdomen. The latter flew upside down like a cannonball and rolled down on the road. , There was no movement for a long time, and he had obviously passed out. "father!" When Vidili saw him, his face changed drastically. Sure enough, all world champions were bragging about. His father was nothing at all in front of his senior sister. Monkey King glanced at Bidili: "Let him go back, he will not be allowed to step in here in the future." "Yes, I''m sorry, Master, I''ll tell Dad to go back." When Bidili heard this, her face turned pale, and she was really afraid of being expelled from the teacher by Monkey King because of this. v31 Chapter 107： Prison planet Vidili hurriedly ran out of the villa, feeling regretful in her heart. She should have stopped her father more resolutely. Who is her master? That is the existence that even the gods of destruction and angels have to respectfully salute when they see him. His father dared to say that he was cheating on the paper. Fortunately, the master was broad-minded and did not have the same knowledge as her father, otherwise the hundreds of lives would not be enough for his father, and her father would not be allowed to follow him after being killed. Bulma glanced at Sun Wukong, walked behind him, squeezed his shoulders lightly for him: "Wukong, how do you say he is also your apprentice''s father? Give me some face." "If I didn''t give face, he would be a dead man now." Monkey King looked indifferent, and to be honest, Satan is really annoying, and it makes people unlikable. Kalivra looked at the world champion who was given a light kick to ko, and immediately curled her lips and looked at Monkey King: "Master, this world champion on this earth is at this level?" Monkey King has a plain face: "This guy is a parallel importer, what a world champion, the so-called no tiger in the mountains, the monkey is the king, it is him." "Let me just say, how can a world champion be so dish." Satans arrival was just a small "interlude". When Bidelli found out that her father was okay, she called her fathers secretary to pick him up, and she ran back to the villa and came to Sun Wukong. Looking at him weakly: "Sorry, Master, I didn''t expect Dad to..." "Okay." Sun Wukong waved his hand indifferently: "Your father''s kung fu is really good, but when it comes to world champions, he really doesn''t deserve it. Not to mention us, there are many people on earth who are better than him, and those people, Don''t bother to participate in the world competition." Vidili nodded in sympathy, her father used to be her idol, but now, the entire image of Wei Guangzheng has collapsed. Sun Wukong pointed to Yulin on the side and said, "Come on, let me introduce you. Her name is Yulin. She is the disciple I just received and is considered your junior sister." Bidili said with joy: "Junior sister? I have a junior sister too?" "Hello, Senior Sister." Youlin greeted with a behaving face: "Are you good at Kaier and the others?" "This..." Bidili was a little embarrassed and "touched" his head: "Compared to them, I''m fairly normal." Upon hearing this, You Lin felt closer: "So we are all normal people!" Calvura immediately curled her lips and said: "Drinking you are calling me and Kel abnormal, right?" "No, we are complimenting Senior Sister that you are super awesome." "Hahaha~~ That is, I want to become the number one martial artist in the universe!" Three days later. Weiss, Billus, and Broly visit suddenly. After the ceremony, Weis said respectfully: "Master Wukong, the sudden disappearance of the 17th and others you asked me to check is already in sight." "Oh, where are they now?" "A place called the prison planet." auzw.com "Prison Planet?" "Yes, this is the news provided by a man named Ephesus during Broly''s search, but the sudden appearance of this person seems to have provided the news that he specifically intended to lead Broly to the prison planet. The behavior is very suspicious." "Is the behavior suspicious?" Monkey King didn''t care at all about this: "I just want to know, are they on the prison planet on the 17th?" Weiss said in a positive tone: "The news is correct, I have confirmed that there will be no falsehoods." "That''s all right, Prison Planet? It seems interesting, then I will take a trip." Weiss bowed and said: "The responsibility lies. I''m afraid Master Billus and I can''t go with you, but you can let Broly follow and make a move." "Yes." Monkey King nodded indifferently. He still admires this Broli quite a bit. Taking him to exercise more will be a big help for him in the future. The Weiss newspaper laughed: "I wish you a pleasant journey." As he said, he looked at Bulma on the side: "Mrs. Bulma, before leaving, I don''t know if we can bring some of the earth''s souvenirs back." "Of course." Boomer gestured to Xiao Wu very generously, who immediately went back to the house to prepare. When we went back, the three people of Wes were covered with big bags. As for where the prison planet was, since Monkey King did not ask, Wes knew that Monkey King must know where it was. When Wes and the others left, Kalifula ran out of the training ground in a hurry and hung herself on Monkey King: "Master, is there another fight?" "What fight?" Monkey King slapped her angrily: "Girls, can''t you be more reserved?" "What is reserved? I want to become the strongest fighter in the universe. That thing is not for me.!" It made sense, and Monkey King was speechless for a while: "Go and prepare. This time we are going to a place called Prison Planet. Presumably, there should be a lot of masters there." "Prison planet?" Calvura''s eyes flashed immediately: "This name sounds exciting, so what preparations are needed? Let''s set out now, Master." Sun Wukong thought for a while, and there was really nothing to bring, and he nodded immediately: "That line, we will set off now, Vidili, Yulin, this time you two will also go together for a long time, but remember not to run "randomly". , I have to stay by my side at all times, not allowed to leave the range of one meter. "Yes, Master!" Vidili was immediately excited. Since the last time she saw the battle with Na Black Broly, she knew that this incident would not be easy. In that case, she could see a godlike The masterpiece fights. But Yulin is relatively calm, she still doesn''t know what kind of scene she is about to face. Bulma took a package from Xiao Wu''s hand, and handed it to Monkey King: "I knew you couldn''t be idle. This is a loving bento I specially prepared for you. Remember to eat it on time." "Haha~~ definitely." Monkey King took the package and happily gave Bulma a mouthful. Then, with a thought, the six figures have disappeared here. When it appeared, it was already in a completely unfamiliar environment. The mountains and rocks here were rugged, and there was no grass or trees, and it was very barren. Broly looked up to the sky, but saw someone flying straight towards them and landed in front of Monkey King and his party. After scanning the Monkey King and his party, his eyes finally fixed on Broly''s. Body: "I''m glad you really brought them here, Broly." As he said, he looked at Monkey King: "Welcome to the prison planet, Master Monkey, your name is still thunderous." .. v31 Chapter 108： Ephesus and the original Monkey King Broly whispered to Monkey King: "Master Goku, he is Fu, who told me they were on the prison planet on the 17th." Monkey King nodded and looked at the person in front of him with interest. For the Dragon Ball World, this guy''s combat effectiveness is really strong, and this prison planet is really interesting. "you know me?" "Lead the Seventh Universe, defeat many masters in other universes, and win the final champion of the Power Conference in one fell swoop. The great priest himself spoke up. Your Monkey King is the veritable number one in the universe. Your name, even if I dont know it, It''s difficult." "Oh, did the great priest ever say such a thing? Why didn''t I know?" Monkey King looked curious. During his participation in the power conference, the great priest had never said such a thing. Could it be that he said it afterwards? This guy can even know the afterthought, it seems a bit difficult. Fu smiled without saying a word, looking very mysterious. On the contrary, Yulin looked awkward at the moment, why did she swish, she appeared in an unfamiliar environment? And listening to their conversation, could it be that the master whom I just worshipped is really the number one in the universe, not a powerful martial artist who is exaggerated? Monkey King looked at Fu: "Go ahead, how did you know they were here on the 17th?" Fu looked for granted: "As a friend of the 17th, it is not natural to find the reason for his disappearance, so please don''t doubt my sincerity; by the way, this is the prison planet, which brings together the most dangerous prisoners in the universe. Planet, if you dont hurry, they may be in danger on the 17th." "Friend on the 17th?" A slight curve suddenly appeared in the corner of Monkey King''s mouth: "I don''t want to find a better reason to lie. There will be friends on the 17th? Is it true that you brought us here on purpose?" Hearing Monkey King''s tone, Broly''s figure flashed, and instantly sealed Fu''s back path; Califra and Kel also flashed, sealed the left and right sides. "Ah, it''s troublesome now, it''s actually being watched by the four of you at the same time." Fu''s face was indifferent, facing the Monkey King and several people, there was no panic in his tone. After all, this is his. Territory, in his own territory, he has absolute self-confidence, so there is no need to be afraid of nervousness. As he said, Fu suddenly pointed to the horizon, and a strange range suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Ah~you have friends here." "Is this?" Calvura looked at the rapidly approaching figure on the horizon, with a look of excitement: "So strong! So strong! This prison planet really has masters!" Amidst the excitement, she had already locked the opponent''s breath, and the huge breath was looming. When she was about to transform herself into hands, when she saw the other party''s face, she was in a daze: "Huh? Huh?" Tilted her head to look at the Monkey King behind her, then looked up at the figure in the sky, and then turned her head to look at the Monkey King behind her, Calvula was stunned: "Huh~~ Two or two masters?!!!" Monkey King looked at the figure that fell from the sky, his eyes slightly narrowed: "Sure enough, there is still the original Monkey King in this world!" Monkey King is not the real Monkey King, his existence is just like the Black Wukong or Black Broly in the original book, so it is not surprising that the original Monkey King exists in other time and space in this world. "Why, why are there two masters?" Yulin and the others were also confused. auzw.com The original Monkey King landed on the ground, with a cold look, plus a handsome windbreaker and body, it was very handsome. He looked at Fu, who was surrounded by several people in the center. Two sharp eyes: "I found you." The breath rose suddenly, and it turned into a super 4 instantly. "Wow~~Super 4! So handsome~!" Calvura screamed with excitement in an instant: "Super 4 like the master! I see, you must be a master in different time and space, right? Haha~~ Is this going to fight with me? Very good! Let me take a look at how powerful the Master of Different Time is!" Califora was excited, with a loud shout, she instantly turned into pink, her body flashed, and with a bang, she collided with the original Monkey King''s fist, causing an ear-splitting roar. However, the degree of firmness of this prison planet is truly astonishing. Faced with such a collision, it was not even damaged. "This is?" The original Monkey King frowned slightly. After feeling the strength of Califora, he was a little surprised. She turned out to be a Saiyan, and she was so strong. The collision between him and Kalifula flew away, and then he turned his head to look at Monkey King: "Is that right, it''s me over there, are you that guy''s companion?" "Companion?" Sun Wukong''s expression was indifferent: "Do you think we stand like a companion?" "Isn''t it?" Hearing this, the original Monkey King let out a sigh of relief. "Hey~ What are you distracting when fighting! Even if you are a master from another time and space, you are not allowed to underestimate me so much!" Kalivra expressed strong dissatisfaction with the original Monkey King''s attitude, and the pink flame burned like fire. , Once again launched a fierce offensive against the original Monkey King. Facing Calvulas fierce attack, the original Monkey King frowned, and instantly stretched out: "Alright, if its this guy, maybe..." After muttering to himself, the original Monkey King suddenly made the starting gesture of the turtle style qigong. "Want to confront me? Afraid of you!" Calvura yelled immediately, and also made a Qigong wave starting gesture. Two huge light beams sprayed out from the hands of the two. They crashed together, and amid the deafening roar, the entire ground began to shake. However, this wave of confrontation was evenly matched. When the two Qigong waves disappeared at the same time, Kalifura looked at the original Monkey King and curled his lips: "So weak~ Hey, this is Super 4? You really Is this a master from another time and space?" Monkey King''s figure flashed, and he slapped Calvula''s forehead with an unceremonious slap: "I am your master, how could that guy be!" "That''s right, such a weak guy is not qualified to let me be called Master." Kali Fu La immediately curled her lips and hugged Monkey King''s arm: "You''re still the best master." "Can''t it?" Yuan Monkey King looked up at the sky, slightly disappointed. "What can''t it?" Calvura looked at him curiously. "Hahaha~~" Fu, who was on the side, let out a series of laughter: "It''s really a Saiyan, thanks to the two of you, I collected a very interesting sample." "Sample? You guy, are you using us as an experiment?" Kalifura immediately became angry, her body flashed, and she slammed at Fu with a close fist, but Fu caught her with just one hand. Fist. .. v31 Chapter 109： Not in one dimension "What?!!!" Calif Ramen''s face changed slightly, and she tried to retract her fist, but she was shocked to find that her fist seemed to be clamped by an iron hoop, but she didn''t move at all, and she immediately moved: "This, this Guy, is so strong?!!!" Just as Kalifula''s face was shocked, Sun Wukong''s indifferent voice sounded: "Remove your dirty hands." "Oh? What are you talking about?" Fu looked carelessly: "I didn''t take the initiative to attack, but your disciple..." Monkey Wukong suddenly appeared in front of Fu, and with one hand, he squeezed his throat and lifted him up in the air: "I said, take away your dirty hands. I don''t want to say it the third time. ." "Um~~!!!" Fu''s eyes widened in shock, with a look of horror on his face. He, he has no resistance in the hands of this Monkey King? What a joke! ! He wanted to scream angrily, but his throat was pinched, and he couldn''t make a sound. He wanted to struggle, but no matter how he tried his best, he still seemed to be floating and shaking a tree, motionless. He felt that his throat was about to be crushed, his consciousness began to become blurred, his hands were exhausted, and he grabbed Califora''s hands weakly and dropped, and he started to roll his eyes when he had difficulty breathing. The original Monkey King saw this scene, his eyes widened in shock, the other world''s "self" is so strong? Fu has no resistance in his hands? ! ! "Call you to pretend! Call you to pretend!" Calvula kicked Fu several times with an angry look, and then looked at Monkey King with admiration: "Master, don''t pinch him to death, I want to single him out. , I want to defeat him personally!" Calvura was very unconvinced of catching her own punch with one hand. She didn''t believe that she was not the opponent of this Fuchs because of her full strength. Monkey King heard the words and nodded. This Fu has good strength, and it could be used as a test stone for Calvula and the others. If he was pinched to death like this, wouldn''t it be meaningless to come to this prison planet. Monkey King casually threw Fu on the ground like trash. "you!!!" Fu looked at Monkey King with a look of horror, no longer the calmness he had before. He couldn''t think that Monkey King''s strength was so strong that he almost pinched him to death with one hand, and he did not resist. Zhili, now, his regretful intestines are all green: "Damn, this Monkey King shouldn''t be attracted to him, damn! I didn''t expect his strength to be so terrifying! Damn! This guy is far beyond. Is it a **** of destruction? Or even an angel?!!!" "Cough cough cough~~~" Fu "rubbed" his throat with one hand and stood up with a violent cough: "You really deserve to be the Monkey King of the seventh universe. You really live up to the number one name in the universe. , The Monkey King in another time and space is far from it." "Another universe... as expected!" Kaier and the others looked stunned. auzw.com You Lin is stunned, another universe? Hey hey, what incredible incident did she participate in? "Yes, I am Monkey King of a different dimension than you. I am currently a time and space patrol officer." The original Monkey King explained with a serious face: "I have been tracking this guy for a long time, but since I came to this prison planet, I found out that he was caught here. It is completely closed, there is no entry, so after sensing the strength of the Saiyan just now, she wanted to use her power to try to break this closed space, but it failed." Calvura said with a dissatisfied expression: "What female Saiyan, my name is Calvura, Master''s favorite big disciple." "I''m sorry, it''s impolite." The original Monkey King nodded to Califora, turned his head to look at Monkey King, bowed and said: "I have seen it with my own eyes just now. Your strength is the only thing I have seen in my life. I didnt expect me in another time and space to grow to this point. Therefore, I hope to borrow your power. If it is you, it should be possible to break the blockade here." Monkey King hasnt answered yet, and Fu has already yelled out: Dont be kidding, this prison planet was created by me. I admit, Monkey King in Universe Seven, your strength is far beyond my imagination, but you want to break it. My prison planet, this is impossible!" "Really, you seem to have confidence in your prison planet?" Monkey King laughed at this. "That is." Fuchs looked confident: "This is a planet that I spent countless years and countless efforts to build. How could it be destroyed by you so easily." "Really?" Sun Wukong smiled when he heard the words, and then he fisted and hammered, and only heard a click, the space shattered, and the entire prison planet was shaken by it, and the huge chain in the sky appeared because of this. crack. Monkey King looked at Fu and grinned "It seems, it''s not as strong as you said." "This, this is impossible!!" Fu was stunned: "Impossible!! This is absolutely impossible!! My prison planet, you gave me so easily...it''s impossible!!" "Great! There is a gap in the blockade!!" Yuan Monkey King exclaimed in excitement, and immediately rose into the air, launching a tenfold Qigong wave against the cracked chain that had locked the entire planet. With the dazzling light beam shining, the crack in the chain became a little bigger in the explosion. "No! Damn!! You can''t do that!!!" Fu shouted angrily, almost losing his mind, his figure soared into the air, but only a few tricks against him, he actually blasted the original Monkey King in Super 4 to the ground. Without any hesitation, after taking a glance at Monkey King, Fu''s figure flashed and disappeared. The original Monkey King glanced at Fu who had fled, ignored it, and continued to bombard the breach. However, the efficiency was a bit low. He immediately looked at Monkey King, "Well, can you please give him a blow? Just mine. The power seems to be insufficient." Sun Wukong looked plain: "Don''t worry, I can break this kind of thing at any time, but I don''t know what will happen after breaking it. Therefore, it is important to find someone first, but it shouldn''t be because of the delay. Let the 17th have an accident, otherwise I will not be able to explain to the 18th." "Yes, we are here to save people." Calvura immediately looked dazed, and then said with an annoyed look: "It''s a pity that the guy escaped. Otherwise, if you catch him, you will know that he has 17 Where is the number." In just such a short time of speaking, the split in the huge chain has almost completely healed, and it seems that the escaped Fu has begun to secretly repair. .. v31 Chapter 110： Kamba In the laboratory, Fu "fuck" at the system in front of him, glanced at the pendant in his hand, and breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, fortunately, I have thought about the possibility that the seal will be broken by the Monkey King, so I made preparations earlier, but , I didnt expect that Monkey King would be so strong, **** it! That guys existence would completely disrupt my plan! However, that kind of power also greatly helped my experiment..." As he said, looking at a dark shadow on the screen, his eyes flashed with dangerous cold light: "Evil Saiyan, it''s time for you to play. Both are Saiyans. I hope you can play a little role." "Wow~ the split iron chain is healed? What material is it made of?" Calvura looked up at the huge chain in the sky with a look of surprise. The original Monkey King frowned: "It can be repaired... I hope Vegeta will succeed..." After muttering to himself, he looked at Monkey King again: "If you are here to save your companions, you should The seal here is broken, so they might get it..." The word freedom has not yet been finished, the original Monkey Kings face suddenly changed, and he suddenly turned to look at the distant horizon: "This is---so strong! So evil!" Kaier and others also noticed the huge evil aura that burst out suddenly. Under the gaze of Monkey King and others, the figure wrapped in black and red aura landed on the ground not far from them. . "This is... Saiyan?!!!" Broly frowned slightly. "What an evil Saiyan! It makes my scalp numb!" Calvura exaggerated and exclaimed: "There is such an evil Saiyan in this world?" Saiyans in the sixth universe are all kind, no wonder she is so surprised. "Okay, so terrible!" The timid Kaier pulled Monkey King by the corner of his clothes with a timid expression, and hid behind Monkey King. Upon seeing this, Calvula slapped her on the shoulder immediately: "What are you afraid of! Kel, you are super amazing!" "Uh, uh..." Kelly nodded, but still hid behind Sun Wukong with a look of fear. Kalivra looked at Monkey King and asked, "Master, who is this guy? Looks super awesome!" "Evil Saiyan, Kamba." Monkey King glanced at the Saiyan, and saw through his identity information. "This look... red hair?!!!" The first time Kamba saw Monkey King, he showed an expression of disgust, as if he had a deep hatred with Monkey King. He immediately roared and slammed forward to face him. Monkey King launched an attack. "Huh~" Broly immediately let out a cold snort, stood in front of Monkey King, greeted him with fists, and blasted towards the Saiyan. At the moment the two fists collided, an ear-splitting roar erupted, and Broly snorted at the same time, but saw that the black and red arrogance of the other party eroded and spread all the way when it was contaminated with Brolys arrogance, and it turned out to be his entire anger Rendered into black and red. In an instant, Broly''s pupils disappeared and became extremely vicious. With a roar, the terrifying aura broke out, and he turned into Chuan Chao directly, and turned himself into a punch at Monkey King. Monkey King''s expression was indifferent, and he caught it with one hand at will, while Calvula yelled angrily: "Broly, why are you nervous, dare to attack my master!" auzw.com Kale looked at Broly''s eyes that had completely lost their pupils, and said weakly: "He, he seems to have lost his mind." "Be careful, this Saiyan evil spirit can corrode people''s hearts and make people go violently and black." Monkey King warned, blasting Broly''s abdomen with an unceremonious punch, and the latter gave a''uh'', two The eyes widened for an instant, and the horrible aura disappeared in a flash, returning to normal. Monkey King let go, and Broly fell to his knees weakly. "I asked you to follow as a thug. As a result, you followed the other side''s way." Monkey King glanced at Broly and shook his head. "Yes, I''m sorry!" Broly looked ashamed. He didn''t expect that the other party''s evil spirit would have such a strong corrosive "sexuality". It was too careless. If he prepared his mind beforehand, he would not As for being eroded. Now that he was punched by Monkey King, he lost his ability to fight. If he wanted to fight again, he had to rest and regain his physical strength. "Hahaha~~ Broly, you are too embarrassed!" Calvura laughed immediately: "Look at me now!" Monkey King immediately reminded: "Be careful, don''t be corroded by his anger." "Master, don''t worry, I won''t make a low-level mistake like Broly!" Calvula said, instantly transformed into pink, with a soft drink, and blasted towards Kamba. "boom!" The violent roar resounded, and the figures of Kalifula and Kamba immediately fought together, the afterimages and roars resounded, making Yulin look dull. Kaier watched the battle in the field with a serious expression: "That''s amazing! That person''s normal state can actually match the sister''s pink!" In the original book, Kalifula was able to fight Monkey King''s Super Blue with only Super 2. She turned into a pink, her strength is naturally far superior to the original Monkey King''s Super Blue. After special training by Monkey King, her pink is infinitely close to the super blue that Monkey King and Vegeta turned into in the original book. Although there will be a little difference, it is not much different. This is the advantage of strong basic combat power. Its not that you can defeat the Super Saiyan by transforming into a super blue, just like the current Kamba. In Super Dragon Ball Heroes, the normal state can be combined with the Monkey and Beiji. The super blue that the tower turned into is comparable, and the strength is really amazing. "That''s amazing! That''s amazing! You guy!!" Calvura yelled excitedly while fighting, her continuous attacks and Kamba fists, hitting from the ground to the air, and from the air to the ground. , Seeing that the original Monkey King was amazed, the energy of this Saiyan transformed into an even stronger than his Super Four. Of course, this is not to say that Tao Hong is stronger than Super 4, who is strong and who is weak is different from person to person, depending on their normal combat effectiveness, because Kali Fu La''s normal combat effectiveness is very strong, so her transformation of Tao Hong is better than The original Monkey King''s Super 4 is some. "Oh oh oh~~~" Seeing the fighting between the two people stubbornly stubbornly, Kamba''s fighting spirit became more and more lofty: "I can only be happy if I defeat a guy like you!!!" As he said, a ball of light suddenly condensed in his hand and threw it into the sky. "Moonlight? That guy wants to be a giant ape!" Broly said in a deep voice when he saw this. .. v31 Chapter 111： Golden Great Ape "Scum, give you the honor of being buried in my hands! Go, bloom!" Kamba roared and threw the ball of light in his hand to the sky. The dazzling light instantly shone on the person who couldn''t open his eyes, while Kamba looked directly at the light in the sky, and his body was visible to the naked eye. The speed began to swell and become huge, and the "hair" all over his body grew and became extremely huge. "Golden Great Ape." Monkey King was a little surprised, this Kamba transformation turned out to be a Golden Great Ape. Upon seeing this, Kalifula exaggerated and exaggerated: "Wow~ It''s so big!! Is this what the master said? It''s amazing!!" "It turned out to be so huge!" Youlin was already shivering, standing in front of the golden great ape, as small as standing in front of a tall building. The golden great ape opened his mouth and ejected a black and red light beam, which instantly traversed towards the direction of Calvula. Kalifu Ramen''s "color" changed drastically. She felt that if she was concentrated by this beam of light, she would not die or be seriously injured; she immediately stepped aside, then shouted with a high fighting spirit, and hit the golden giant with a close fist. The face of the ape. However, such a powerful punch hit the golden giant apes face, but it made him feel nothing. The giant fist turned into an afterimage, with a bang, like a fly swattering flies, Calvula screamed, Crashing to the ground from the air, the boss made a pothole. "sister!!!" When Kail saw this, he was furious, and the dark green aura of Boom burst out, and he transformed into Chuan Super. The horrible aura made the prison planet shake irregularly. "This, this is?!!!" In the laboratory, Fu looked at the soaring energy bar, his happy expression was beyond words: "Oh oh~~ What a strong energy! What a strong energy! Hit it! Keep playing! Haha~~ Let me collect more! Hahaha~~~" Monkey King put his hand on the shoulder of Kaier who was about to run away, holding her in place and unable to move: "Dont worry, Kaier, this is a good opportunity. Only under this kind of life-and-death training can you comprehend freedom. The best time to work hard." "But, but, Master!" Kale looked at Calvula being beaten so badly, his anger in his eyes couldn''t be calmed down. "Don''t worry, how can you become stronger if you don''t experience hardships? Since Kalifula wants to become the strongest in the universe, then this is the way to go. I will not let her die." After hearing this, Kail felt relieved and quit Chuan Chao. On the other hand, Yulin looked at Monkey King and the others with a dull expression, her heart was shocked: "Mom, what kind of monsters these people are! What a small circle I used to live in!" "This guy! So strong!" Calvura flew out from the dirt pit in embarrassment, staring at the giant golden ape with a solemn expression. The next moment, the golden giant apes mouth sprayed a black and red beam again, sweeping the battlefield like a laser, and it roared for a while. The beam passed by, destroying everything, even the huge chain in the sky. In the extremely powerful breath, it began to crack and break. Calvura dodged in embarrassment, surviving under the terrifying black and red beam. The original Monkey King saw this scene with a serious expression, and looked at Monkey King: "Hey, your apprentice is not Kamba''s opponent at all. We can help her." auzw.com Monkey King looked at the sky plainly: "You are not allowed to shoot without my order." As he said, he waved his hand and broke the black and red light beam from the laser. The original Monkey King saw his pupils shrink, and the self in this other world was really too strong, and the qigong wave of that level could be scattered casually. Since Monkey King is not allowed to shoot, the original Monkey King can only remind him: "Cut off his tail, as long as he loses his tail, he will return to his original shape." Hearing the words, Calvura immediately fixed her eyes on Kamba''s tail. The pink arrogance skyrocketed and turned into a stream of light and flew behind Kamba. But before Calvula took the shot, Kamba suddenly turned around, so fast that he was not affected by the huge body, and then slapped Calvula out again with a slap. "Cough cough~~" Calvura coughed up blood, got up in embarrassment, looked at the body of the giant golden ape in Kamba, with a solemn expression: "Such a huge body, it can be so fast." Whispering to herself, suddenly saw the giant golden apes huge feet stepping on her, and Calvura only felt that the shadow was covering the top of her head. The speed of stepping was so fast that she had no time to dodge and she could only burst out. He was so angry that he raised his hands and pushed towards the huge soles. Bang~~! ! ! With the roar of the shaking mountain, Califra''s body was instantly submerged by the huge soles of the golden great ape, the ground layers cracked open, and the huge chains in the sky broke even more. "sister!!!" When Kel saw this, her pupils shrank instantly, boundless anger surged, and the terrifying aura burst out from her body. She turned into Chuan Chao in an involuntary state. The dark green flame was already green at this moment. ". She stared directly at Monkey King, her eyes cold and indifferent: "Master!" "Go." Monkey King nodded, and Calvula had obviously reached the limit. When Kail heard this, the cold light in his eyes flashed away, and his figure disappeared in an instant. When he appeared, he was already in front of the golden ape: "Go to death!" The sound of indifference echoed with endless anger. Kell blasted out with a punch. Accompanied by a roar that vibrated the void, the golden great ape let out a painful roar. That huge body was actually violent by Kell. A fist hit the ground directly, and in an instant, the ground split like a spider web, shaking out a huge hole several miles away. At the same time, with a click, the huge chain of the sky broke several links again, and the powerful blockade also shattered like glass, revealing a huge void, which looked as if the sky had been pierced. "Damn!!!" Seeing this situation, Fu in the laboratory suddenly changed his face and suddenly sat up from his chair. He wanted to rush to the scene to teach these wrecked people a lesson, but when he saw the figure of Monkey King, he instantly scalped him. After a numbness, that person is too strong. If he rushes to the scene, wouldn''t he throw himself into the trap? "Damn it! Damn it!!" Fu hammered the desktop with an angry face, then looked at the energy bar that was about to overflow, and became calm again: "Forget it, anyway, the energy has been collected almost, and the seal will be lifted. The laboratory is destroyed. It will be ruined, and my goal has been achieved... **** Monkey King... I will definitely ask you to settle this ledger!".. v31 Chapter 112： Super Four "Sister, are you okay?" Kale landed on the ground and picked up Califora in the pit, only to find that she had passed away completely in a coma. At this moment, Kaier, who was prone to lose control of his emotions, was instantly overwhelmed with anger, and roared like a beast: "Ahhh~~~~ You dare to hurt your sister, you dare to hurt your sister!! Kill! Kill you! Kill you!!!" The arrogance was burning like fire, and it doubled once again. At this moment, Kail''s pupils disappeared, and because of her anger, she went violently away. But even if she ran away, she still held Calvula for a flash, put her in a relatively safe place, and then flashed again, appeared on the battlefield, facing the golden great ape, and launched a violent wind. The storm-like attack, every punch, every kick, shook the entire prison planet unceasingly, the chains broke like glass, and then fell apart. The golden great ape, in front of the full-energy Chuan Chao, was only passively beaten. Kail hit the golden great ape with one punch after another, causing him to howl in pain from time to time and back again, which can be described as shaking the mountain. "So strong!!!" The original Monkey King looked at Kel''s face-to-face smashing of the giant ape-shaped Kamba, and a deep shocked expression appeared on his face. The combat power shown by the previous female Saiyan (Kalifula) was already He was shocked, but he didn''t expect this one to be stronger. "The green hair "color" is also a transformation form that I have never seen before." The original Monkey King muttered to himself. He had never seen Kalifra''s pink, and he had never seen Kale''s green pass. "Go to die! Go to die!!!" Kail roared again and again, and every blow shook the entire prison planet, causing the blockade on the prison planet to completely collapse, and the entire prison planet began to collapse. "The battle has just begun, how can it be interrupted like this?" Monkey King waved his hand, and an enchantment instantly enveloped the entire prison planet, making the signs of collapse instantly cease. And that originally watched the prison planet begin to collapse and prepare to leave, but after cutting through the space, he hit the enchantment with one head, and his expression instantly became gloomy: "This prison planet... is actually blocked? Who did it? Has such an ability? Could it be-Monkey King?!" Kamba suffered a series of explosive beatings by Kel, causing his mask to burst open. Kamba, who completely freed his bondage, soared. However, he was still beaten by Kel with overwhelming "sex" power. A super-giant wave of qigong submerged Kampa in the light wave of the explosion. "So strong!!" The original Monkey King was sincerely amazed by the strength of Kaier. He knew very well how strong Kamba was transformed into a golden great ape. Even if he was transformed into a super four, he was invincible. Maybe even if he fits with super four Vegeta, he has After a hard fight, but now, Kell not only blasted Kamba, but even blasted Kamba, who was completely unbound, which made his heart full of shock: "What kind of transformation is this? Strong?!" "Very powerful, right?" Monkey King looked at the original Monkey King and smiled. "Awesome." The original Monkey King nodded sincerely. Monkey King: "This is a further transformation that belongs to Chuan Chao..." Before the words were finished, Monkey King suddenly whispered, looked at the smoke and dust, and the corner of his mouth suddenly revealed a smile: "It seems Kell finally met a decent opponent." "Huh?" After listening to Monkey King''s words, the original Monkey King immediately looked at the smoke and dust with a solemn expression, where the huge golden giant ape body of Kamba was gradually revealed. auzw.com He was covered with scars. He was obviously badly injured by Kell, lying on the ground weakly, and seemed to have lost the ability to move. "Damn! Damn!!" Kamba''s anger and unwillingness reached the extreme at this moment: "I would lose? I would lose? I would lose to a Saiyan? This is impossible! Absolutely impossible! Absolutely Not allowed!!!" He struggled to stand up, but he couldn''t get up anymore, suffering from severe pain, even the golden great ape couldn''t hold fast anymore. With anger and unwillingness, he raised his head and looked again at the artificial moon he made in the sky: "Strength, I need strength! Give me strength! Give me the power to beat all enemies!!!" ~~~~! ! Kamba''s heart suddenly began to beat violently. The pupils of the artificial moon in the sky suddenly shrank, something in the body seemed to have been awakened, and the golden giant ape''s body began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye, but The breath is growing at an alarming rate. "This, this is?!!!" The face of the original Monkey King changed drastically. He was not familiar with this situation, because he had encountered it before, and immediately shouted: "Quick! Stop him! Don''t let him evolve!!" With that said, a wave of qigong threw it towards Kamba without hesitation. Boom~! ! ! After an earth-shattering explosion, Kamba was submerged in it, but it did not stop his soaring breath. When the smoke cleared, a man with long black hair and extremely cold and evil intentions appeared in the crowd. In front of him, there are "hair" hair all over his body, which is obviously-super four kanba. Yes, after being "forced" by Kel into a desperate situation, and completely freed from the shackles, Kamba, who desperately desires power, has been further evolved. From the form of the golden great ape, he successfully transformed into a super four. This is him Transformation that was never achieved in the original work. "Super, super four! Damn it! It made him succeed!" The original Monkey King''s face changed drastically, and he instantly became extremely solemn. Kampa, who has never changed into a Super Saiyan, is so strong, who is transformed into a super ape, how strong should he be? "This power is really good!" Kamba clenched his fists back and forth, and looked at Kel''s indifferently with his eyes: "Thank you very much for allowing me to experience despair, and thank you very much for allowing me to realize the new power. As a thank you, I gave it You die under the glory of my power!" The body was teleporting, appearing in front of Kaier in a flash, and blasted out with a punch. Kaier decisively greeted him with a fist, and with an explosion, the entire prison planet began to disintegrate, unable to withstand the strength of the two. Kell took a small step back, and she lost this move. From the beginning of the upside-down form, the power was suddenly suppressed, which made Keldai frowned slightly. The extreme danger made her runaway gradually calm down, and then looked at Kamba, who was in the super four state, with an expression. Dignified, this guy is very strong! "Oh~ I took it." Kamba glanced at Kel with admiration, then his eyes showed cold killing intent: "But, what''s next?".. v31 Chapter 113： Free heart In the roar of Kamba, he released fighting energy that could split the sky, causing the prison planet to roar, and then his body flashed, and he threw a fist toward the door of Kaier. Kale let out a cold snort, his arrogance exploded, and he greeted him with fists, the collision of fists and fists, the tearing of qi and qi, the two launched a fierce battle that was hard to see with the naked eye. Amidst the rumbling, the entire prison planet was left behind The shaking became several breaks, floating in the barrier. In just a few minutes, Kel and Kamba have already blasted thousands of punches. The fight between the two has its own winners and losers. You punch me and I will give you a kick. But because their combat destructive power was too strong, Kalifula, who was "unconscious" in the distance, was also affected, and quickly fell down on the shattered prison planet. "sister!!" Seeing this scene, Kelton was distracted, and was blasted out by Kamba, hitting the firm opposite side of the prison planet severely, instantly torn apart. But Kamba was looking at the fast-falling Califora, a fierce sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, the black and red light flickered in his hand, and then he threw it at Califora unceremoniously. "Yeah~Master! Hurry up! Go and save Senior Sister!!" Vidili immediately yelled anxiously when she saw this. But Sun Wukong''s expression was calm, and he didn''t intend to act at all, just watched calmly. "Sister!!" After Kale saw it, he wanted to save him, but unfortunately, time was running out. Vidili and the others closed their eyes unbearably. Only a faint smile appeared at the corner of Monkey King''s mouth: "This girl really made her realize that this talent for cultivation is really strong." While Monkey King was talking to himself, the black and red bullet was about to hit Kalifula, but she saw her rapidly falling body suddenly voluntarily shifted to the left, successfully avoiding the fatal Then, the next moment, she suddenly emitted a silver "color" light all over her body, and her hair was rendered into silver "color" lines, shining brightly. The falling body stopped and floated in the air. Kalifra slowly floated up under the gaze of everyone, standing in the air, but seeing her at this moment, even her pupils had become silver. The breathtaking breath leaned down like a torrent, making people feel shocked. Tilting her head, Calvura looked at Super Four Kamba with a cold face, and her brows frowned slightly: "This breath, you are... Kamba?" His figure flashed, and it was in front of him in an instant, and he blasted out a punch. While Kamba couldn''t dodge it, he also punched out, slamming into Kamba''s chest. "Well?!!!" Kamba snorted, his body flew upside down for ten meters before he stabilized his figure, and then roared like a furious beast, rushing towards Califora, his fists were heavy, turning into a raindrop. It was shot, but even with such a intensive and powerful attack, Kalifula evaded all of it with an extremely relaxed attitude, and then easily punched, and once again blasted Super Sikanba out. auzw.com Kamba immediately widened his eyes in anger, a little unbelieving that this guy who was beaten up by himself would suddenly evolve to the point where he could win him steadily. The two fists fisted, and Kamba was kicked out by Kalifula again. From this point, it can be seen that Kamba''s power is indeed stronger than Calvura, but in terms of skills, Calvura is completely abused by Calvura in a state of free and extreme skill. No matter how strong it is, it will be in vain if it cannot be hit. After a series of confrontations, Super Four Kanba was beaten by Kalifula with anger and anger to the extreme, but he suffered so many punches from Kalifula, but he did not receive too serious injuries. It can be seen from this that, although Calvura, who is at the best of his ability, has crushed Super Sikanba in technique, she is lacking in strength and cannot severely damage Super Sikanba. Super Four Kamba was kicked out by Califora again, Kel''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Califora, looking at Califora''s state at this time, he looked happy. : "Sister, have you comprehended Freedom''s ultimate power? Great, my sister is really the best!!" Calvra nodded calmly, squeezed her fist, and said: "The skill is there, but the strength is not enough to damage that guy. It seems that I am not proficient enough." Kyle looked serious: "It''s okay, sister, let''s kill him together." Calvra looked at Kel, with a little surprise in her heart. Kel''s current pass is close to the God of Kel. It seems that Kel is also growing while she is improving. Throwing away the miscellaneous thoughts in her mind, Califra once again deceived her and fought with the Super Four Kambas. With a continuous roar, Califra showed amazing fighting skills in a state of self-consciousness. Super Four Campbell is stronger than her, and she can only be beaten blindly. Of course, this kind of battle looks free and easy, but only Calvura knows that if she is careless and hit by the other party, she will probably be hit by the other side. After all, the power of super four kanba is too terrifying. At the same time that Kanba was kicked into the air by Kalifula, Kel flashed behind him, and hit his vest with a punch with enough power to severely damage Kanba. When he was over four Kanba, he vomited blood again. Livra flew in the direction where she was. Seeing that he was about to enter a series of two female kicks, Super Four Kamba roared, and a black and red light beam burst out of his mouth instantly, "shooting" towards Kalifula. Helplessly, Kalifula could only give up the attack and dodge to avoid it. However, Kell behind him was once again close to the front, launching a powerful attack, but he was hit by the super four Kanba reflexive punches, and the trembling void roared. If there are ordinary people, the soul will inevitably leave the body and die; of course. , Vidili and the others are protected by Monkey King, not among them. "This guy''s Super Four didn''t expect to be so much stronger than his fighting power in the golden giant ape state." Seeing such a battle, Monkey King''s expression was flat, and Kamba in the golden giant ape state, but Kelly fell sideways. However, after transforming into Super Four, his power actually surpassed Kell. Of course, this also included the reason that all his restraints were released. Otherwise, even if he was transformed into Super Four, the improvement would not be so huge. I have to say that the fighting power of this evil Saiyan is indeed strong, comparable to Chuan Chao, with one against two, that is the exclusive of Chuan Chao, and now this evil Saiyan also possesses this ability. "Hahaha~~ This guy is really strong! Evil Saiyan!" Calvura laughed excitedly: "Kail, don''t make a move first, I''m going to challenge him one-on-one. I just realized the power of freedom. , I want to use him to practice.".. v31 Chapter 114： Calvra vs Kamba Vidili and the others were speechless when they heard Calvula''s words, but their opponents were super four Kanba, you want to practice with others, do you want to be so minded. Kelly, who had been listening to Kalifula''s words, naturally stepped aside without hesitation and chose to watch the battle, but his expression was still tight, and if there was something wrong, he immediately joined the battle. With a roar and the world turned upside down, Calvura and Super Sikanba once again fought fiercely. By virtue of the superb fighting skills of free and easy work, Calvra had low combat effectiveness, but still had the upper hand. The sound of the Super Four Kamba was rumbling, making the Super Four Kamba roar again and again, and the more violent he got, the more brutal the movements in his hands. As the fighting time continued, Califras disadvantages were gradually revealed. After she was forced to hit the limit, she passed in a coma. She was already exhausted, and she was very comfortable when she awakened. She continued to fight after she worked, and her physical strength was no longer able to support her to continue fighting. She was caught by Super Four Kamba for a slight movement error, and she immediately ushered in a continuous storm like Super Four Kamba, and finally a punch on the face of Califora, making her like a meteorite. Fall down. With this punch, Califra, who had reached the limit of physical strength, instantly lost all the physical strength to support everything, and the silver "colored" energy collapsed, returning to a normal state. "Sister!!" Kel''s knowledge flashed in an instant, and he hugged Calvula who was falling. Kalivra looked at Kamba in the sky, with a look of unwillingness: "Damn it! Almost! Almost! I have become more and more proficient and comfortable with extreme kung fu, if my physical strength allows..." "then." The unreconciled voice of Monkey King suddenly came from Kalifula''s ears. She only felt a sound of breaking wind, and she subconsciously reached out to catch the flying object, and opened her palm to take a look. Suddenly overjoyed: "This is... fairy beans? Wow~~Master, you are the best!" Calvura was so happy and excited that she swallowed the fairy beans in one bite, but in an instant, she felt a steady stream of power awakened in her body. She was so energetic that she could barely use up her energy, and she immediately floated into the air, haha Laughing loudly: "Hahaha~~~ My mother is resurrected again! Kamba, this time it depends on how you die!" Amidst the excitement, Kalifula suddenly relaxed her mind, the aura of silver "color" covered her body surface, and this time, her hair "color" was not the silver "color" lines, but completely changed. The silver "color" has removed the "signs" of the first manifestation of the free Jiyi skill, and has further learned the free Jiyi skill. Seeing Kalifulas current state, Monkey King smiled: "This talent is really stronger than the original Monkey King. Its so fast that you can "operate" freely with the Ji Zi Ji Gong. Like Raleigh, he was born to fight, but one is biased towards strength and the other is biased towards skill. This kind of self-consciousness is really a perfect match for Calvra." "Let''s come again!" Calvura was wrapped in aura, staring at Super Four Kambas, with no fear in her eyes, and her fighting spirit was rising. Both of them showed their bodies at the same time with great understanding, and crashed into each other. auzw.com This time, it is obvious that Calvuras strength has been improved. This is not only because she has grown, but also because at this moment, she is full of physical strength, every punch and every foot is full of strength, and she shows her strength in the limit. Of course she is very different. Although in terms of combat effectiveness, Kalifula is still inferior to Super Four Kanba, but her skills completely make up for this. The attitude of dodge the continuous attack of Super Four Kanba at will, see Vidili and the others Everyone was excited, that look was so handsome and so cool. Super four Kambas roared in anger. This feeling of hitting cotton with every blow made him very uncomfortable. Anger and irritability brewed, causing him to gradually fall into a beast-like madness, full of black and red evil. Blazing, vast as the power of the Heretic God, the power displayed is also more and more violent and ferocious, and it has the ferocity of smashing Califora''s fist. Similarly, in the collision of the fists, Califura also clearly felt that Kambas fists were getting heavier and heavier, and her fists also faintly felt severe pain, and her heart began to become dignified: "Dont delay Go down, or if I continue to fight like this, I might not be able to hold the fist of this guy, the evil Saiyan is really strong! In terms of combat effectiveness, I am still inferior to him!" Convergence wants to continue practicing with Super Four Kambas, Califra''s attack frequency suddenly becomes faster, one silver and one black and red, two different flaming lights erupt between the two, punching against each other. , Both of them flew upside down, and they were close together again, fighting together. The figures in the air kept flashing shocks, bursting out one after another of collisions and bursts of light. The figures flickered and their movements were difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. Like Vidili and Yulin, they could only see the light that burst out from time to time in the sky. As for the figures, Has long since disappeared in their eyes. Bang~! ! Kalifula swooped down, her whole body splendid, shining with silver "color" light, and culled from high above to Super Sikanba. Super Four Kamba roared and stood still, but he lifted his qi to the extreme. At the end of the day, he blasted out with a punch and rushed straight towards Calvulas fist. Fighting against the power, he was the slightest Not afraid, but full of confidence. However, Calvura''s figure shifted slightly. While avoiding his fist, she hit his face with a fist. She didn''t fight him head-on, because Calvura knew that she was not as strong as Kamba, but Skills are her strengths. Kamba seemed to have expected it. While Calvura avoided his fist, he also blasted out another punch, taking Calvura''s face. At this moment, the silver "color" gleamed in Califra''s eyes. This Kamba had been playing with him for so long, and it seemed that he had already gained experience, but in terms of skills, you were still too far behind. Kalivra''s eyes glowed, and in her eyes, Kamba''s every movement had been seen through, and her body could dodge autonomously without her control at all. As Kamba changed the direction of his boxing, Calvura had already made an evasive response, and her body twisted in an incredible way. While avoiding the attack, she hit the Super Four Kamba with a single blow. With a loud bang on his left neck, Kamba''s figure flew out instantly. But Kalifulas attack did not stop there. At the moment Kamba flew out, she was also flashing her figure, close to her body, and bombarded Kambas chest with continuous attacks. Every attack contained secret energy, and she attacked directly. The heart of Baneifu caused Kamba to spit out a big mouth of blood, crashing onto the barrier, and then falling to the broken ground like a broken kite. .. v31 Chapter 115： Hornets nest This kind of secret force technique was naturally taught by Monkey King to Califora. Dragon Ball World, the combat power is indeed exploding, but some attack methods are extremely scarce. They only know the speed and strength of blindly touching, and do not pay attention to any martial arts skills. Defeat the opponent with only strong combat power. Sun Wukong is very aware of the advantages of Free Extreme Yi Gong, so he has prepared in advance and taught Kaier and Califra how to use this dark energy. As long as the method of using this dark energy is combined, it is in cooperation with Free Extreme Yi Kung that superb fighting instincts and skills, leapfrog challenge, no need to say. And the facts also proved Monkey King''s conjecture. In the state of free and extremely conscientious, once Califura used secret power, it directly crippled the super four kanpa, causing severe damage in an instant. If according to the normal method, Kalifula would have to use the super qigong wave to bombard the super four Kanba together, and even not be able to severely inflict him, but now it saves such a lot of trouble. The internal organs are simple and simple. With the power of the free and extreme power state, he continuously bombarded the inner organs and the heart, and asked if you could bear it. Kamba was not directly killed, which already shows his own strength. "Have you won?" Seeing Super Four Kanba vomiting blood and falling to the ground, Vidili said to Monkey King with excitement and expectation. "The heart and lungs have been severely damaged. It is estimated that he can''t get up." Monkey King smiled and nodded. The secret technique he taught Calvura was in line with her combat power. Once displayed, this destructive power made him greatly Satisfied, even the Super Four Kamba couldn''t resist. "He really won..." The original Monkey King looked at Kamba who had fallen to the ground and returned to his normal coma. He looked at Califora with shock in his eyes. Kamba in the golden great ape state needs him to fight with the super four Vegeta, and the Kamba who has evolved to the super four state, even if he and Vegeta are combined, I am afraid they are invincible, but Unexpectedly, she was defeated by this little girl alone. "Zhuzai Jiyi Gong... I didn''t expect it to be so powerful." Yuan Sun Wukong exclaimed from the bottom of his heart: "However, what is even more powerful should be her last attack method, combined with Free Jiyi Gong, this little girl, incredible!" Calvula, who was back to normal, flashed and appeared in front of Monkey King, looking at him triumphantly: "Master, I won, and I also learned how to do it at ease~ awesome. !" "It''s not bad, I didn''t shame me." Monkey King did not hesitate to praise him. He reached out his hand and "touched" Calvula''s head, saying: "Kamba in Super Four State, fighting power is much stronger than you, and can win. ,good job." "Hehehe~~~" Calvura''s eyes were narrowed with joy, and she was not arrogant: "However, the most powerful technique is the secret technique taught to me by the master. Otherwise, I may continue to fight. Will lose, that Kamba is indeed super powerful, I am afraid that only when Kaier transforms into Kaier God can he win him." "God Kaier?" The original Monkey King''s face moved slightly, and he looked at Califora. Kalivra looked at him curiously: "Huh? Don''t you know? You are the master of another world, and you don''t even know the God of Kaier? That''s Kaier''s exclusive transformation~" As he said, he looked at Broly again: "Oh, yes, he also has his own God Broly." "..." The original Monkey King was shocked when he heard it. Is there such a big gap between the time and space he is in? That guy named Kaier, and this Saiyan who was eroded by evil from the beginning, is stronger than that of Super Four Kamba? "God Kell... God Broly..." For these two names, the original Monkey King firmly remembered, and then looked at Monkey King earnestly and said: "Your world, the time and space in which I live, the transformation seems a little different." "Indeed." Monkey King nodded: "After Super Three, there are two directions of evolution, one is the super four directions you go, and the other is to enter the realm of gods, and then transform into pink or super blue." auzw.com Just as Monkey King''s voice fell, a few figures suddenly came flying in the distance: "Hey, Wu...Brother-in-law!" Monkey King looked at the 17th, Frieza and others who landed together in front of him, and said calmly: "It seems that you are already out of trouble. It just so happens that the battle here is over." With that, Monkey King snapped his fingers, and the enchantment surrounding the entire prison planet disappeared instantly. In an instant, accompanied by a rumbling roar, the entire prison planet began to collapse. "No, this is going to be ruined soon!" Vegeta''s face changed drastically. However, at this moment, two extremely huge anger burst out of the sky in the distance. When everyone looked up, they saw Fu and Super Four Vegeta fought fiercely in the air. Seeing this, the original Monkey King''s expression condensed: "Vegeta, Fu!" The arrogance of the whole body rose, and a teleportation directly appeared on the battlefield, and launched a continuous attack with the Super Four Vegeta and the opponent. Seeing the three figures in the distance that started a terrifying battle, Vegeta was shocked: "What that guy just said... Vegeta? Is that guy me in another world?" "It''s that bastard!!" The moment Frieza saw Frieza, his eyes were filled with hatred, and he transformed into a golden Frieza and flew to the battlefield. Similarly, Gula, No.17 and others are all full of anger. The so-called enemies meet, and they are extremely jealous. They all show their strongest strength and fly to the place of Fu. Looking at the people who surrounded him in a flash, Fu''s expression was indifferent, and he responded with a smile: "Oh yeah~ This is really a hornet''s nest." Frieza looked angry: "You despicable fellow, this king will let you know how stupid it is to provoke me Frieza." Fu smiled slightly, facing the siege of everyone, still calmly: "You don''t think that more people can keep me..." The word ba has not yet been exported, and Fus face suddenly changed: "Damn it!!" Almost without any hesitation, he slashed while pulling out the second sword at his waist, cutting through the space crack, without any hesitation, just plunged in. It turned out that Monkey King arrived, and then he was frightened to run away. "Asshole! Don''t want to escape!!" Almost at the same time, Frieza, Gula, Gugu, Nok, and No. 17, plunged into the cracks of the time and disappeared. "Damn it! Let him run!" Vegeta, who moved a step slower, immediately squeezed a fist with a look of anger on his face. And Monkey King looked at the number 17 who disappeared with him, with a speechless expression: "Hey hey hey, I just rescued you, why did you run away by yourself? Can you not die like this...".. v31 Chapter 116： Ask for help "Master, it''s going to explode here, let''s leave first!" Calvura said, watching the picture of the prison planet gradually cracking and destroying. Monkey King nodded, just about to take someone away, but saw five figures suddenly appeared above the blood moon. After seeing the appearance of one of them, his face could not help but a little surprise, while Calvula was surprised. Yelled: "That guy is... Zamas? No? Really Zamas? Master, didn''t you eliminate Zamas?" "Damn! How could Zamas be resurrected?!!!" After seeing Zamas, the original Monkey King''s face became extremely difficult to look. Monkey King looked at Zamas in the sky, and then glanced at the original Monkey King: "It turns out that it was Zamas in his time and space. I just said, Zamas who was killed by me cannot be resurrected." "You also have a Zamas in time and space?" Calvula looked at the original Monkey King with an unexpected look. The original Monkey King nodded his head: "Well, but Zamas has been wiped out by Lord Quan, why is he resurrected?" Obviously, this Zamas is the Zamas after Black Goku and Zamas are combined; not the Broly version of Zamas. Monkey King immediately complained: "Dragon Ball World, there are so many different time and space in this mess." The visitor was silent, and saw the leader make a move with one hand. The Kamba, who had passed out, was wrapped in a black light and disappeared at the same time as the five people including Zamas. Upon seeing this, Kalivra shouted immediately: "Hey~ Don''t go! Let''s fight for a while!" "Okay, this prison planet is about to be completely destroyed, let''s leave first." Monkey King greeted, and with a thought, everyone''s figure appeared on the planet of God''s Domain where Birus lived. Birus and Weiss, who had been having a barbecue with Zilai and the others, met, and immediately came to the front of Monkey King to salute: "Master Goku, welcome back." "That''s... Lord Billus and Lord Weiss." Sun Wukong and Vegeta from another world saw that Billus and Weiss were so humble and respectful in front of Monkey King. It can be said that they were shocked. The Sun Wukong in time and space seems to have a high status? Even the **** of destruction, is born to salute when he sees it? Birus glanced around, not seeing No.17 and others. Instead, he saw another Monkey and Vegeta. His heart jumped, which made him look suspicious and frightened: "Master Goku. , How about them on the 17th? Is the intelligence wrong?" If the information is wrong, then he will be miserable, and maybe he will get fattened. Monkey King: "The information is correct. On the 17th, they are going to chase F. The prison planet is about to be destroyed. I will bring them here first." "So that''s the case." Wes nodded clearly and fixed his gaze on the original Monkey and Vegeta who were aside: "You two should be Monkey and Vegeta from other worlds, right?" "Yes, Master Weiss." The original Monkey King and Vegeta saluted immediately. "Hey~ The Super Four you turned into before, how should you change the specific method?" Vegeta of Universe 7 looked at the other herself, and asked in a deep voice. He had been looking for a breakthrough method and couldn''t see it now. In another world, he can transform himself into a super four, so he must be able to. "Aren''t you?" When Vegeta heard the words, he was slightly taken aback. The Monkey King in this world is as strong as a monster, but he himself is so weak? auzw.com Vegeta immediately looked angry: "If I will, why would I ask you?" There is no way of asking for advice in this attitude. However, Vegeta''s face in different time and space is "faint" as usual, and he doesn''t care at all. He still knows his temper very well: "If you want to transform into Super Four, you must first transform into a golden great ape, and then In the state of an ape, you can transform into a super four form by controlling the sex." "Then how can I transform into a golden great ape?" "Then it depends on whether your combat power can reach the level of transforming into a golden great ape, otherwise it is just an ordinary great ape." "Is it related to combat power..." Vegeta fell silent immediately. The original Monkey King waved his hand: "Master Billus, Master Weiss, and everyone, if we continue to pursue Fu, we will leave first." Monkey King waved their hands at will, the original Monkey King and Vegeta nodded and used teleportation to leave the place. When the two of them left, Vegeta suddenly fell on her knees in front of Weiss and touched her head on the ground: "Master Weiss, please allow me to follow you in practice for a period of time. I am willing to pay any price." "Ah~No, I am very busy." Without any hesitation, Weiss refused directly. "Uh~" Vegeta''s expression couldn''t help being stunned, and then as if he had made a great determination, his face was flushed and said: "Actually...My craftsmanship is also very good!" "Huh?" Weiss looked at Vegeta curiously. Without a word, Vegeta ran to Clay and their grill and started cooking and grilling at an amazing speed. The scene that seriously contradicts Vegeta''s "sex" makes Monkey King look surprised: "I can''t tell, Vegeta is still a man who can bend and stretch." He was not interested in the next thing either, and he took Kaier and the others back to Earth. As for them on the 17th, Monkey King also intends to leave it alone for the time being. They are going to chase after their own death, so let them suffer a bit. Anyway, even if he is killed, he can resurrect at will. After having been busy for so long, it is time to take a break. When the time comes, Monkey King believes that Nafo, Zamas and others will definitely jump out by themselves. After this battle, Yulin has a new understanding of the identity of Monkey King. Her attitude can be described as a three-hundred-and-sixty-degree change, and she is truly obedient. There is such a powerful master who walks. They were all floating, and when the time came, killing those three-eyed bald donkeys was not easy. Soon, three leisurely days passed like this. Until the fourth day, the whole king issued a very strange order, ordering all the destruction gods of the universe to gather at the whole king''s hall, and when the destruction **** left, the angels would naturally follow. After Sun Wukong received the report that Vis was going to return to the Palace of the Kings with Birus, his eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. The so-called abnormalities must have demons. It seems that something is going to happen in this universe. Sure enough, after midday, the world king of the Sixth Universe, Fuwa, suddenly came to Bulma''s home and met with Monkey King: "It''s not good, Master Monkey, please, please save the Sixth Universe! The sixth universe is about to be destroyed. That''s it!!!".. v31 Chapter 117： Carmin, Olian "What?!" Calvura heard this, and was furious: "Who, who is so bold, dare to go to our sixth universe, how are my little brothers and sisters?" Realm King God Fuwa looked anxious: "It''s fine for the time being, but if it''s late and the sixth universe is gone, then they will be gone." "Master, let''s go to the Sixth Universe!" Kalifura immediately rushed to Monkey King''s body, and Kale also hugged Monkey King''s arm eagerly. Monkey King got up and stood up, looking at Vidili and Yulin: "You two don''t need to follow this time, and practice hard at home." If you have knowledge, you don''t need to bring it. After all, it''s useless to follow it. It''s better to practice at home. After listening to Yulin, Bidili was a little bit disappointed, but she also knew that it would be useless to follow her. Let''s practice at home obediently, and strive to be qualified to follow Master and fight for him soon. Monkey King took the hands of Kaier and Kalifula, their figures flashed, and they already appeared in the sixth universe. There was an ear-splitting roar in his ears, and countless rubbles pierced through the air, drowning them like bullets. Kelly and Kalifula turned into Super Saiyans at the same time, and the huge aura directly shook away the flying gravel, and then looked in the direction of the battle, but saw Hit The second enemy is fighting fiercely with two teenage girls who seem to be about fifteen years old, and Hitt is still at a disadvantage. "It''s amazing, is Hitt''s flashing skills useless to them?" Calvura looked at the court, shouted in surprise, then turned her head to look, but saw that Gab had fallen down with a painful expression on her face. On the ground, Calvura flashed her body and appeared beside him with a look of contempt and discomfort: "Hey, hey~~ Gabe, you are also a Saiyan anyhow, you fell down so early. Is it too embarrassing?" "Ka, Kalifula..." Gabe was delighted when he saw the person coming: "Small, be careful, those two guys are Carmin and Olian, they are very powerful!" Calif Ramen "color" calmly: "I see it, Kel, let''s go together!" The yellow "color"''s anger surged, and Calvura rushed towards Ollian in a loud shout, "Hit! Go away, these two guys will be taken over by Kel and I!!!" With a sound of "bang~", Kalifula kicked Olian directly several tens of meters away. Kel also blasted Carmin''s face with a punch, causing it to fly upside down. This is considered a sneak attack. Seeing the people coming, especially the Monkey King not far away, Hit was really relieved. Since Monkey King is here, he doesn''t need to worry about the next battle. "What a heavy fist~ hello~" Carmin wiped off the blood or oil stains at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were cold. He looked at Kel, but he was also extremely excited and excited: "But, look. You look like a Saiyan! Hahaha~~ Looks quite strong, that''s interesting! We like to fight against the strong!" While yelling happily, they suddenly saw particles of light radiate from the bodies of Olian and Kamin. In a flash, their injuries were also recovering in a flash. "Huh? Can it be repaired by itself?" Calvura looked surprised: "But, what can it be? See if I can''t fix it!" As if teleporting, Kalifula appeared in front of Olian instantly, blasted out a punch, and burst out a flaming golden light on his fist. But seeing Olian raised his elbow and easily blocked it, Calvura immediately looked surprised: "Oh~ not bad! This is more interesting!" auzw.com The yellow "color" became more arrogant and turned into afterimages, and launched an unrecognizable battle with Aolian in the air. It shook the roar from time to time, as if the sky would be destroyed. It burst in general. At the same time, Kyle also fought with Kamin. Because Kyle transformed into an ordinary Super Saiyan, his combat effectiveness was not as impressive as that of Super Saiyan. However, once the skills learned from Monkey King were used, they were the same. Kamin, who was far more powerful than her now, was evenly matched. Once again, they fisted and slammed, and they shook their heads. Olian and Kamin joined together with a serious expression: "Sister, where did these two Saiyans come out? It seems a bit powerful." "It''s quite powerful, but we are stronger!" Camin snorted confidently, and suddenly dived and flew towards Kel: "Drink-blast shock!!" When she flew close to Kaier, she suddenly opened her limbs, and a huge wave of qigong instantly enveloped her. With a bang, it exploded like a bomb. With a scream, Kell was blown away several hundred meters away in an instant, before stabilizing his figure. Upon seeing this, Orian used the same method to blow up Califora. "Bah~~" Calvula even spit out the dust in her mouth and glared at Orian: "What kind of trick is this? Humanoid bomb?" "Haha~~ Come again!" Upon seeing this, Olian and Kamin laughed happily, once again cast [Blast Shock], and flew towards Califra and Kelly respectively. "Hmph~~ Still want to come?" Calvura snorted coldly, making a tortoise-style qigong movement, and with a soft drink, golden beams of light gushing out from her hands: "Fly to the sky for me Right!" Bang~~ The beam of light collided with the dazzling ball of light, and then a deafening and terrifying explosion. The terrible shock wave instantly shook Kalifula''s hands, staggering the movement of the turtle school qigong, forcing her to stop her turtle school qigong instantly. "what?!!" Kalifu Ramen''s "color" changed drastically. She didn''t expect that the other party''s self-destructive attack would have such a great impact. Once the turtle qigong ended, she was immediately blown out again. "Bah, bah~~" Calvura climbed up from the pit again, spitting, and looked at Olien in the air with a surprised look: "What a powerful move, in this case, I''m going to be really serious. Drink it~!!!" The rosy arrogance rose, covering the whole body, and then turned into rosy. "Sister, are you serious...Then I should be serious too." When Kail saw this, he also shouted ha, covered in pink arrogance and transformed into pink. "this is?!!" Olian and Carmins face changed slightly, and they darkened to feel bad, but they saw that Kel and Kalifula showed up at the same time, and they appeared in front of their brothers and sisters, Olian and Carmin. With a loud shout, they unceremoniously launched a counterattack, but the moment they fisted, their faces changed drastically, so heavy fists and terrifying power. After persisting for only three rounds, the two siblings were smashed from the sky to the ground by Kel and Kalifula. Gabe, who was watching the game from a distance, saw this picture and was directly stunned: "It''s only been too long, have they both become so strong?".. v31 Chapter 118： Kamin Olien "Good, so strong!" Brothers and sisters Olian and Carmin stood up from the dirt pit, looked up at Kel and Calvula in the sky, and the two looked at each other: "Sister, use that trick!" "Ok." Carmin nodded solemnly, and the two brothers and sisters immediately stretched out their bodies and rushed towards Kelly and Califora. "Hey~ Come here!" Kalivra laughed and blasted Olian with a punch. Kel also hit Carmin''s forehead with a bang. Unexpectedly, in the face of such a powerful attack, the brothers and sisters Olian and Kamin did not dodge until the attack was about to come. The bodies of the two brothers and sisters suddenly turned into data streamers, following Kale and Calvras The arm melted into her inner body. "Hahaha~~~ Your body, we will accept it unceremoniously." Carmin laughed triumphantly. However, the next moment, the bodies of Kel and Calvura suddenly burst out with an incredibly flaming light. With a bang, they actually shook Olian and Carmin who had been integrated into Kel''s and Calvra''s arms. He came out, vomiting blood and flew upside down, and smashed to the ground not far from Monkey King. Olian wiped off the blood on the corners of his mouth, his face was shocked and puzzled: "What, what''s going on? My possession failed, what is that light?!!!" "Cut~ It turns out that I want to possess and control us." Calvura immediately scorned her lips: "We have the body protection taught by the master. You actually want to enter our body to control us? Thinking too much!" Calvura made a sweet drink, her figure flashed, and a fist struck Olian''s forehead, causing a scream, and with a scream, the ground vibrated, and the whole person was deeply embedded into the ground. "Olian!" Kamin''s face changed drastically. He was about to leave for the rescue, but was hit by Kel''s fist that suddenly flashed into the ground and suffered heavy injuries. "Asshole! Asshole!!! Asshole!!!" Carmin and Olian were immediately angry: "You dare to make us so embarrassed!" With the light all over his body shining, his injuries also recovered instantly. "Ah~ I have recovered, I left, you two." Calvura looked at Carmin and Orian, exclaimed in awe: "Also, depending on the technique you used before, shouldn''t it be human?" Kamin stared at Kalivra coldly, and said: "We are the strongest artificial life form made by the Zfer people using superb technology." "A variety of combat procedures have been put into our bodies, but the Zfer people are afraid of our strength." "It''s too much. It''s unforgivable if it is made and destroyed." Carmin said, his eyes were full of hatred. "Well, it''s really pitiful." Sun Wukong nodded with plausibility: "Besides, a girl so cute to you is willing to destroy it. Are those scientists'' heads broken?" "Hey? Okay, cute?" Camin couldn''t help being taken aback, his face suddenly flushed. From the time they were made, the two of them were feared as monsters. They had never been praised for being cute. The first time I heard someone say this, it was quite lethal to her. "Sister, don''t be fooled by his rhetoric." Olian immediately yelled, "Humans are untrustworthy!" Camin''s face was red again, and he shouted, "I won''t be deceived by a mere lie!" auzw.com Then, as if from annoyance into anger, he turned and flashed in front of Monkey King and blasted him with a punch. While Sun Wukong tilted his head to avoid it, he also took a step back and dodged, looking at Kamin in front of him, with a joking expression: "Hey~~ I''m praising you, this is going to be beaten?" "Who wants you to praise it, nasty human!!" Kamin shouted angrily, approached him, and launched a more fierce attack on Monkey King. Monkey King dodges at will, and shrugs his shoulders: "It''s really a child''s temper. After a little irritation, he wants to destroy the world. This kind of thinking is not good." "Who is a kid, you bastard!" Carmin yelled angrily, and his whole body shone dazzlingly in vain, spreading his limbs: "Blast shock!!" "Bang~~~" The dazzling brilliance bloomed, and Kamin instantly exploded like a human-shaped bomb in front of Monkey King. The terrifying power swept the ground with great destructive power all the way. "Hahaha~~~ You deserve it! Take this blow from me head-on, and see if you are still alive!" Carmin immediately smiled smugly. However, as soon as her laughter fell, she suddenly realized that her hands were tight, and she was grabbed by her hands and lifted it up in the air. Kamin''s face changed drastically, the corners of his eyes rolled, and he looked at the Monkey King behind him, with a look of astonishment: "You, you have nothing to do?" He was hit by one of her [Explosive Killing Shocks] in the front, and he didn''t even stick to a trace of dust? Kalivra and Kale flashed to the side of Monkey King at the same time, looking at Kamin, who had been lifted by Monkey King with one hand and both hands. Kalivra curled his lips: "If you could even hurt my master, Then you are really awesome." "Damn it!" Carmin''s body suddenly turned into light particles and reunited with Orian round: "Aolian, these people are so strong, use the last trick!" "Okay, sister." The two brothers and sisters immediately clasped their hands, and they merged together in a flash in the light. With their breath soaring, they merged into a brand new character. "Oh? You still fit together?" Calvura''s eyes lit up immediately. The merged people looked at Monkey King and laughed triumphantly: "Did you see it! This is our ultimate strength. I am the combination of Kamin and Olian, so I am called Kamin Olian!" As he said, his eyes flashed with an extremely vicious "color": "You stinky **** obstructive guy, go to death!" The fist that contained all destruction slammed towards Monkey King''s face without fancy. Sun Wukong''s expression was indifferent, and he grabbed the opponent''s powerful fist and said calmly: "Oh, you are much more cute as you are. This fit is not cute at all." "Cute?" Cameo''s brows trembled, "Stop looking down on people, you bastard!" He raised his foot and kicked out at the heart of Monkey King. Monkey King grabbed the opponent''s ankle with one hand, and grinned: "If I were the cute Carmin before, maybe I would be merciful. I am like this..." Monkey King''s face suddenly turned cold: "It''s really an eyesore." Bang~~! ! ! A big straight punch of the sandbag hit Kamin''aolian''s nose. In a screaming scream, Kamin''ao even spurted blood from his mouth and nose and flew upside down. He snapped in the air, and his body parted. For the second, the one who was beaten directly cancelled the fit. Camin lay on the ground feebly, looking at Monkey King with a shocked expression: "Well, who is that guy? So amazing?!!!".. v31 Chapter 119： Crying Monkey''s figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Kamin for a moment, squatting down and looking at her with a smile: "It''s still cute like this." "You guy, when will I be underestimated!" Kamin stared at Monkey King angrily, his breath was crazy. This guy is always cute and cute. I know I''m cute and still need it. Did you say? With a roar, he rushed up and hit his forehead against Monkey King''s forehead. With a''bang'', Kamin''s eyes were instantly rounded, and then his body seemed to be rigid, with his feet in place. A turn, if you are drunk, fall straight down. On his forehead, a big bag with the size of a fist was also bulged in a moment. Carmin covered her forehead with her painful hands. She lay on the ground and twitched, tears streaming out uncontrollably. She stopped breathing for almost half a minute before she made a horrible sound like a pig. The sapo kid rolling on the ground: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !!!" Monkey King looked at Kamin who was rolling on the ground in pain, he smiled, stretched out her hand and cut her body, and said, "You are really interesting, I have decided, I want to take you in." "Huh?" Kamin was taken aback when he heard the words, and immediately glared at Monkey King: "I don''t want you to take it in! Do you treat me as a homeless little wild cat?" "Isn''t it?" Monkey King smiled slightly: "Come, call the master to listen." "You, you, you guy, I''m fighting with you!" Kamin shouted angrily, rushed towards Monkey King, then clicked and bit on Monkey King''s arm. "Um~~ Me, my tooth!!" Carmin squatted on the ground and squatted tragically again, clutching his cheek. Kale looked on the side with a look of unbearable: "Okay, so pitiful..." "Yeah~~" Calvura nodded repeatedly: "I was completely treated as a toy by the master." "sister!" Seeing his sister being played in such a way, Olian was so angry, his figure flashed, and he directly pounced on Monkey King, performing [Blast Kill]. It just didn''t explode, but was slapped to the ground by Monkey King with a slap. "Olian!!" When Kamin saw this, his brows jumped with anger, and the light all over his body was shining. But before she broke out, he was slapped away by Monkey King, and then grabbed her by the collar, like a little The chicken mentioned her: "Just be quiet." "Ahhhhh~~~" Carmin yelled angrily, breath violently, about to run away. Slap~Slap, the world is quiet. "You bastard, I didn''t play with you!" Slap~ It''s another slap, and the world is quiet again. auzw.com "I" Snap~ It''s another slap, and Carmin''s whole body is "forced". In this way, in dozens of consecutive roars, Kamin was slapped and slapped violently by Monkey King. In the end, he could no longer withstand such bullying. He wanted to blew himself up. Then, with a slap, he was slapped by Monkey King again. Stopped. Finally, Carmin, who was emotionally out of control, collapsed, fell to the ground with a''wow'', and burst into tears: "Asshole~ asshole~~ Don''t be such a bully! 55555~~~~ If you have the ability, you will kill. Me! What kind of ability to bully girls! 55555..." "..." Calvura and Kale were stunned when they saw this scene. The arrogant and domineering guy was actually bullied and cried by the master. Looking at Carmin who was crying aggrievedly, Monkey King smiled and said, "That''s right, this is a normal little girl." But at this moment, suddenly an immense gravitational force fell from the sky, and with a bang, the pressing Kalifra and Kel instantly fell to the ground, unable to move. Under this extremely terrifying gravity, Monkey King looked up at the huge crystal that suddenly appeared in the sky without a problem. The crystal was surrounded by six conical pointed pillars and twelve spheres surrounded the pointed pillars. There was a man standing with his hands spread out gleaming, and the terrifying gravity was released under his control. "Asshole! You came too slow!" Camin saw the figure on the crystal, wiped away his tears, and shouted with a frustrated expression on his face. The **** kept watching that he was crying by the dead pervert, and he didn''t see any help. Carmin was itchy teeth now. The man ignored Carmins angry complaint, but said with excitement: "Oh oh oh~~ The energy of the Seed of the Universe is full..." As he said, he suddenly saw Monkey King in the gravity range below. Still standing there unscathed, his eyes widened, his face was shocked: "You, you are not affected by this gravity? This, this is impossible!!" As he said, the light in his hand shined, and the gravity became heavier. However, Monkey King still stood there unharmed, as if this terrifying gravity had no effect on him at all: "I said, who are you? The head of this little girl?" "Ohhhhhh~~~" The man laughed triumphantly: "I am the one who wants to defeat the entire king, Hertz! Use this seed of the universe to kill the entire king, the realm king god, and the **** of destruction." "..." When Sun Wukong heard the words, his face was speechless, and then he said flatly: "Oh, then come on." "I understand that you think this is an impossible thing." Hertz looked at Monkey King with arrogance and arrogance: "However, it is because of me that can do it! Then gain the real freedom of mankind." Monkey''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Hertz. "what?!!" Hertz''s face changed drastically, and just about to react, he was slammed into the ground by Monkey King''s fist. Then Monkey King patted the sleeve of his fist and said calmly: "I don''t want to be stupid. "How much nonsense." Hertz was attacked and hammered to the ground, and the terrifying gravity disappeared. Califra instantly bounced from the ground and looked at Hertz angrily: "You despicable guy, how dare you play a sneak attack? Kind, fight me upright!" While drinking, she instantly turned into pink. Hertz glanced at Califora and ignored him. Instead, he stared at Monkey King with a solemn expression. His heart felt heavy. Just now, he felt an extremely unpleasant sense of horror, as if he could be affected by the opponent at any time. Kill in general. Immediately opened his hands, a square transparent sphere emerged from above his head, and then expanded at an astonishing speed and flew high... v31 Chapter 120： Karmin "Fa, what happened?" Calvura looked around nervously, then looked at herself, and found that there was no abnormality, she suddenly looked "confused". A little smile appeared at the corner of Monkey King''s mouth: "This is the seed of the universe? Interesting." Hertz looked at Monkey King with a serious expression: "You are very strong, can you tell me who you are?" "Ah? So you don''t know me?" Monkey King looked surprised: "I thought I was quite famous." Kalifula akimbo her arms and exclaimed with pride: "Listen, you scumbag, this is my master-Master Monkey King! He is recognized as the strongest in the universe. If you are witty, Just come here and admit your mistakes, we can still consider not forgiving you!" "Sun Wukong...the strongest in the universe..." Hertz''s mouth suddenly showed a slight curve: "So, is it the Monkey King from Universe Seven... the long red hair... and the time-space patrolman? There is a big difference in appearance, I didnt recognize it... Very good, I was still thinking about how to find you. I didnt expect to run into it, but its not time to fight you yet." After speaking, Chao Olian and Carmin looked over: "You two, go." As he said, he stretched out one hand, and Olian''s figure disappeared. But Kamin was taken by Monkey King first, and was not transported away: "I have already taken a fancy to this pet, but you can''t take it away." When Kamin heard the words, the blue veins on his face jumped: "Asshole! I''m not a pet, your whole family is...well-" Seeing the terrifying eyes that Sun Wukong suddenly cast, Kamin instantly covered his mouth with both hands, with a look of fear. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe more. Hertz was silent and stared at Monkey King for a while, and then said indifferently: "Since you are attracted to it, then it will be given to you. Anyway, it is just a personal life form." "Wh, what?!!!" Kamin heard this, his pupils stared, his anger burned in his heart, and he was also hit hard. In the next moment, Hertz flashed with the seed of the universe and disappeared. Monkey King reached out and "touched" "touched" Kamin''s head, teasing his face: "Oh, it''s so pitiful, now you really have become an abandoned cat, but it doesn''t matter, the master, I said, will take it in. Oh yours." "Ahhhhh~~~ I am not a cat away!!" Carmin yelled angrily, his face was gloomy, and his body exuded a very evil and unknown aura: "Humans, Hertz, God Okay, none of them are good things, ruin! Ruin! All ruined!!" "Um~ Is this going to be darkened? It''s so cute." Monkey King smiled at Carmin, and lowered his head on her face. "Hey?" Camin, who had already reached the edge of rage, seemed to be electrocuted by a powerful electric current. The horrible aura instantly disappeared without a trace. His complexion instantly turned red and glared at Monkey King: "You, you, you guy What the **** are you doing! Disgusting!" As he said, he stretched out his hand and wiped his cheek forcefully. I didn''t expect this girl to be shy. Monkey King smiled and "rubbed" her head: "I said I will take you in, so don''t worry about being homeless, and I will never abandon you~" When Carmin heard this, her angry brows jumped, and she was about to go wild, but when she saw the look in Monkey King''s eyes, she was stunned. For some reason, her lonely and cold heart showed a hint of warmth This person is not joking. "No, no, human beings are untrustworthy, I must not be "confused" by this guy!" Carmin shook his head immediately and shook off the strange thought that had just arisen. "Damn it, let that guy run away." Kalivra came to Monkey King and said, "Master, do you know where that guy went?" "This is about to ask her." Monkey King fixed his gaze on Carmin. Carmin wrapped her arms around her chest, and tilted her head to one side with a proud face: "Huh~ I won''t say it to death." "So, let''s continue fighting." Monkey King nodded seriously. "what?!!" auzw.com Carmin suddenly lost her "color", but she still clearly remembered the ugly state of being beaten and crying just now, and immediately swallowed her saliva, turned around to escape, but was caught by Monkey King and pressed her knees. Get up and slap up. Carmin was immediately scared and his face turned red: "Wait~~Wait~~ The Eleventh Universe, they went to the Eleventh Universe!" "Slap~" With a slap, Monkey King unceremoniously took a picture. Carmin''s eyes widened suddenly: "Asshole, I told you so, why did you beat me?" "The attitude is not good." "Huh? This is also the reason? I think you just want to hit me!" "If you know, ask." "..." Carmin was choked with anger, and his pretty face flushed: "Pervert! Pervert! You are a dead pervert!" Then, Carmin was beaten mercilessly by Monkey King. Half an hour later, Carmin raised his hand and surrendered with a look of bullying: "Sorry, I was wrong! Please forgive me..." "It''s miserable." Kyle glanced at Carmin, feeling sorry for her. Calvura hummed softly: "This kind of guy just owes a beat, and it''s not honest if you don''t beat it." Monkey King let go of Carmin, moved his wrists, got up and stood up: "I wasted a lot of time, let''s go, go to the eleventh universe." When Kamin heard the words, he glanced at Monkey King and warned: "Hey~ are you really going to the eleventh universe? Tell you, that Hertz has the seeds of the universe, you can''t win!" "Oh~ are you worrying about me? Not bad, good, progress." "Who is worried about you!" Carmin shouted immediately, "I wish you would die!" Calvura immediately glanced at her unkindly: "It seems someone owes it to clean up again." "Huh?!" Carmin was taken aback, instinctively backed down, bending over to apologize: "Yes, sorry!" "Huh? Why should I say I''m sorry?" The next moment, Camin who reacted immediately snorted proudly and tilted his head to one side. Monkey King grabbed her back collar and lifted her whole person up: "Go, go to the Eleventh Universe." "Ah ah ah~~ Let go of me, I will go by myself." Monkey King slapped unceremoniously, "Be honest." "..." Carmin didn''t dare to move. She has learned well, and in front of Monkey King, she can''t fight against her, otherwise she will have to be beaten ruthlessly. With a thought, Sun Wukong and Kaier had already appeared in the eleventh universe. Although they were far apart, they could clearly hear the fierce battle roar. .. v31 Chapter 121： Eleven universe The black and red figure is engaged in a fierce battle with a red "color" figure. It is a battle between Super Si Kamba and Gillian; the battle between the two has almost destroyed half of the planet. In the original work, Gillian was called the strongest fighter in the universe. Now, with the existence of Monkey King, his strength in the battle with Broly and others is even stronger than in the original work. But in the same way, Kamba is not the Kamba in the original book, and now Kamba has a higher level of transformation than the original book-Super Saiyan IV. Super Four Kambas played against Gillian. The two of them were equally powerful. The two flaming lights fought and collided with each other in the air, erupting the aftermath of a shocking shock. Wherever they passed, the rocks burst and destroyed. This is a fight of fists, the collision of the flesh, the confrontation of power and strength. The power of terror is far more terrifying than the comet hitting the earth. The two are facing each other, and the result is evenly matched. The fierce battle is extremely difficult, and it is difficult to evaluate. Strong and weak. "Too amazing! It''s so amazing!" Calvura looked at her high fighting spirit: "That Gillian is really amazing! It''s even comparable to Chao Si Kamba!" Kamin was also shocked: "I didn''t expect that Gillian would be so powerful! It can be like this with the evolved Kamba!" Compared with the shock of Kaier and the others, they paid attention to the battlefield, but Monkey King focused his attention on the other members of the Pride Team who had already been defeated outside the battlefield. His figure flashed, and he already appeared in front of Tuoba who was lying on the ground. Seeing the figure that appeared suddenly, Tuopo suddenly looked surprised: "Master Sun, Monkey King..." However, Monkey King ignored him and walked directly by his side. This made the excited Topo feel extremely embarrassed. When he turned his head to look, he saw Monkey King walk in front of Keket and squat down, holding it. Fingers cut her body: "Oh, Keket, it''s been a long time since I saw you, do you need help?" Kokote''s brows were frowning with pain, and he gasped, "If, if you don''t intercept me, it will be the greatest help to me..." "That''s it, it seems that you are very hurt." Sun Wukong said, and cut her again. Cocotte''s pained beautiful eyes opened wide: "Asshole~ I told you not to cut it! It hurts~ I have broken several ribs!!" Sun Wukong took his fingers out of his ears with a beating look: "He is full of breath, it seems that the problem is not big." Then he took out a fairy bean and shook it in front of her eyes: "I know it is. What? Fairy beans, you can recover instantly if you eat one grain, if you are willing to call me Brother Wukong, I can give it to you~" Kokot rolled his eyes immediately: "If you love it or not, don''t give it away." "Really, you can''t make a joke." Monkey King said, and cut her again. The pain was so painful that Cocote immediately took a sigh of relief, his tone slowed down, and a look of helplessness: "Master Wukong, please stop playing. You have time to tease me. Why don''t you help Gillian." Monkey King glanced at the battlefield in the distance, and said calmly: "That guy doesn''t seem to need my help." As he said, he gently lifted Cocoa up and fed her the fairy beans in his hand. Kokote was also welcome, chewing a few times, and swallowing the fairy bean. For a moment, his injuries healed instantly, and his physical strength reached the peak. Suddenly she got up from Monkey King and stretched out her delicate hand: "Anything else?" auzw.com "Nothing." Monkey King spread his hands together, knowing that Keke specially asked for them, how could such a precious healing holy thing be so wasted. Kokote heard the words, his eyes widened instantly: "Just, there is only one left? Then you give me back? It''s a waste." As he said, he suddenly grabbed Sun Wukong''s arm with both hands: "Master Wukong, please, please help us, they not only have the Kamba, but also several powerful experts!" As soon as he finished speaking, Olian''s yelling suddenly sounded: "Sister! I''m here to save you!" Seeing a stream of light shining in the air, Olian flew straight to the direction of Calvula and the others. "Stupid! Don''t come here!!" Camin saw this and yelled to stop it, but unfortunately, Olian had already rushed to the front, and a move [Blast Shock] exploded in front of Calvura and the others. Kalifra and Kel turned into pink instantly, and dodged. At the same time, Kalifula yelled happily: "Haha~~ There is another fight. Good job!" With a soft drink, Kalifula turned into a pink light, rising out of the sky, her head full of pink hair exuding a gleam, her eyes were cold, her breath was powerful and unmatched, she rushed to Olian, with a crash With his feet kicking Olian far away, a trace of blood suddenly overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "Damn it!" Camin glanced at the location of Monkey King, saw that she was still chatting with the human woman, immediately yelled, lifted his breath through Changhong, and blasted Kalifula with a punch. "Oh~ you little abandoned cat, you still want to resist?" Calvura was anxious when she saw this. Carmin was even more angry when he heard it: "Asshole! I''m not an abandoned cat, die for me!" Kamin''s expression was indifferent, his eyes flashing like electricity, filled with anger, his body cut through the sky, and he was about to fist close to him. When he bombarded Kali Fu La, the plain voice of Monkey King scared her. The body was stiff and stopped: "You seem to be unbehaved, Carmin." "I--" Kamin swallowed hardly, turned his head stiffly, and when he looked at Monkey King who had appeared behind her, he quickly closed his hands and laughed and "touched" his head: "I... I didn''t do anything! Ha ha ha..." With a dry smile, Carmin''s eyes suddenly glared: "That''s it!" His body instantly turned into a particle of light, flew into the distance and merged with Aolian. The two brothers and sisters had a sharp heart, and without any hesitation, they merged directly and transformed into Kamiolian. Kaminol even raised his head and yelled at Hertz, who was in a direct battle in the sky: "Give me strength! Hurry up!!!" Hertz narrowed his eyes slightly, and smiled: "Since it is what you asked for..." As he said, he stretched out with one hand, and a cube energy body emerged from his palm, wrapped it on the seed of the universe, compressed it infinitely, and then penetrated into Kaminolian''s body. "Oh oh oh oh~~~ this is it! This is it!!!" After absorbing the power of the Seed of the Universe, Kamin Ollen was like a Saiyan transformed into a Super Saiyan, with terrifying power swept out of his body. Swell, become taller and stronger. "Sun Wukong! Now you are dead!" Kamin Olian, who has gained the power of the universe, swelled in confidence, glaring at Monkey King and shouted: "This time, I also want you to try to be played as a pet. pain!!".. v31 Chapter 122： Lagus "Huh~ I''m not ashamed, just a little abandoned cat like you is qualified to challenge my master!" Califra breathed out loudly, and watched Camiolian shout out: "I will do your job. Opponent!" Just as Kalifula flew towards Kamin Lian Olian, she saw a figure in front of her blocking her way: "Don''t worry, Saiyan, your opponent is me!" "Zamas!" Seeing the person who was blocking her way, Calvura was even more aggressive: "It''s better to be your opponent instead!" Almost without hesitation, Kalivra directly abandoned Kaminolian and shifted the target to Zamas. "Sister, I''ll help you!" Kel''s figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Califora, and at the same time faced the mutant Zamas (fit). Because they had dealt with the Zamas (combined) of Black Broli and Zamas, they knew how powerful his strength was, so they cautiously wanted to deal with him together. It''s just that once the two sisters joined forces, they looked at the mutant Zamas, who had been beaten by the two of them with a pink attitude, and they were surprised: "Sister, how do I feel that Zamas is weak?" "It''s really a bit weak." Califula frowned slightly: "I feel like I can deal with it alone? This guy is not making any horrible ideas, Kel, be careful!" "Okay, sister!" Hearing the conversation between the two sisters, Monkey King was speechless. This Zamas is this strength. Do you think he is the Zamas who fits with Broly? This is Zamas who fits with Black Goku, how can his strength be comparable to Zamas who fits with Broly. Sun Wukong just wanted to explain to them that there was no need to be so cautious, but he heard a loud roar, the left side of the sonic boom sounded, and immediately turned his head slightly to avoid the sudden punch, and then smiled at Kamin''ao. Lien: "Oh~ The speed is good. It seems that it has been blessed by the power of the Seed of the Universe, and it has indeed become a little stronger." "Huh~ just a little bit?" Cameo even roared: "Ignorant guy, now, let me show you what real power is! Drink it~~!!!" Amid the roar of Cameo''s roar, his breath soared again, and for a while, the earth and the sky trembled and roared, causing Kaier and the others to look sideways. "Do you want me to see what real power is?" Monkey King laughed when he heard it, "Then I really want to see it." "Hmm~~~" Camin Ao even looked confident and arrogant: "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I will only put you in a cage and feed you carrots every day!" "..." Monkey King suddenly looked speechless, and Kamin seemed to resent him a little bit. Immediately he started to play jokingly: "If I catch you, I will put you in a cage and feed you dead fish every day." "Ahhhhh~~~~ see if you have that ability!" Kamin Olian roared immediately, stepped on the void with one foot, and blasted towards Monkey King with a punch. When Monkey King saw this, the corners of his mouth suddenly showed a faint smile: "Just now, you said you wanted me to see what is real power, right?" auzw.com said, Monkey King stretched out a finger and looked at the terrifying fist that was bombarding him. It popped out with a single finger, almost in an instant. , The right fist that Caminolian waved was already burst open by the brutal force, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his figure flew straight up and down, crashing to the ground. "what?!!!" Hertz, who was watching the game from a distance, was shocked and lost his "color". Kamin Olian, who had absorbed the power of the universe, could not even resist a single finger of Monkey King? This guy is so strong? ! ! "Not good! Not good!! Not good!!!" At this moment, Hertz was calm and calm before he was there, and became anxious and terrified. The power displayed by Monkey King made him feel the threat of death. Monkey King''s figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Kamin Olian in an instant. He looked at him who had broken his arm and had a weak aura, and smiled indifferently: "Did you just want me to feel what real power is? In the end, you seem to be ignorant of power." "You, you, you... guy--" Camin Ao even looked at Monkey King, his whole body was trembling, he was angry and angry, but it was more fear, too strong, too strong. , Why is this person so strong? ! A finger, just a finger, broke all his lines of defense, and directly destroyed all his arrogance in a destructive posture. Monkey King took a one-handed inhalation, and the Seed of the Universe flew out of Kamin Aulian''s body and fell into his hand. At the same time, Kamin Aulian split into two rays of light. Lian Jun lost his right hand and was so angry. "Damn it! My seed of the universe!!" Upon seeing this, Hertz''s complexion changed drastically and immediately shouted: "Lagusi! Lagusi!" A huge crystal suddenly flashed above Monkey Kings head. Monkey King looked up and could vaguely see the figure of a young girl inside. He immediately revealed a curious color: Oh~Dragon Ball World, its so rare. Race?" Hertz: "Lagus, it looks like you have to borrow your power again." Carmin looked at the crystal on top of his head, and his expression was overjoyed: "You are here, Lagus! Hurry up! Beat him! Beat him hard!" Monkey King immediately turned his head and looked at Carmin: "You don''t seem to learn a lesson at all. It seems that it will take a while to cure your rebellious period." "Hum~~Don''t be proud! Tell you! Lagusi is super strong!" Carmin seemed to be extremely confident of Lagusi''s strength. At this moment, Hertz was also covered with a layer of flames. When he pressed down with one hand, the crystal in the air suddenly changed its direction and slowly pressed down towards Monkey King. At the same time, an extremely terrifying force of gravity was released, covering the Monkey King. For a time, the ground under his feet instantly collapsed and collapsed. "Oh~ It turns out that this kind of gravity is the result of the two of you." Under the terrifying gravity, Monkey King was unaffected by the slightest influence, still standing in place without changing his face. Upon seeing this, Hertz''s complexion suddenly became extremely ugly: "That''s it again! Is this guy immune to gravity? How is this possible!!" Monkey King heard this and laughed: "It''s not immune to gravity, but this gravity, for me-too light." "Too, too light?!!!" Hertz''s eyes widened immediately upon hearing this. .. v31 Chapter 123： Stomped to death "Yes, it''s too light." Monkey King said, holding up a finger: "With one finger, I can pick up a planet at will, and play like a feather. Your little gravity is connected. The planet can''t be crushed, and you want to crush me?" "!!!" Hertz''s eyes widened when he heard the words, and then he roared: "Impossible! You don''t scare people anymore! If this point of gravity is not good, then it will increase twice or three times! Ten times! Me! See how you resist! Lagus!!" With a loud roar from Hertz, Monkey King clearly felt the gravity pressing on him doubled. "Bored." Monkey King yawned, feeling boring: "Since you like to play with gravity so much, then, try to be crushed by gravity." After speaking, Monkey King pointed at Hertz''s location, and in an instant, terrifying gravity fell from the sky, and with a bang, the Hertz in the air was directly pressed down to the ground like a meteorite. The ground within tens of meters around was instantly visible to the naked eye. The speed compresses and sinks underground. Accompanied by the fragile bones of the sound of Kaka Ka, Hertz screamed in pain, and the terrifying gravity pressed on his body, almost crushing his body, and the bones in his body began to shatter because of the overwhelming load. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah -" For a time, screams resounded through the sky. At the same time, the gravity pressing on Monkey King also disappeared. "Why, why?" Camin was stunned when he saw this scene: "He, he, he can also control gravity?!!!" "Master Hertz!" Lagusi''s voice came from the crystal. The next moment, the huge crystal disbanded and turned into sharp glass crystal spears, flying towards the Monkey King''s location. Suddenly, Monkey King let the glass crystal spear attack him, but at the moment he touched it, the glass crystal spear shattered and opened in an instant, without hurting Monkey King. When Lagus in the sky saw this, Dai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was the first time she encountered an attack from her and was fine. This physical strength was too terrifying! Immediately lifted his slender hand, the broken glass crystal spears gathered together again, forming a huge glass crystal dragon, biting towards Monkey King. It is a pity that it was broken by Monkey King''s fist, but at the moment when the glass crystal dragon shattered, countless glass fragments instantly turned into an extremely violent glass wind burst, drowning Monkey King. "Solve it?" Lagus stared at the center of the glass storm, her eyes condensed suddenly, her expression shocked. I saw the glass crystals left by the exploding glass storm suddenly cracked and opened, and the unharmed Monkey King stepped out of it, looked at Lagusi in the sky, and said: "Very good attack, this kind of attack. Strength, even if it is a super four strokes, will take a heavy hit. You are really interesting. Following Hertz is too wasteful, or you should just mix with me." "Fuck with you? Do you, need me?" Lagusi looked at Monkey King without wave from Gu Jing. "of course." Lagusi looked at Monkey King, shook her head indifferently, and then waved her hand. Numerous mirror blades were ejected from Monkey Kings feet. However, Monkey King was too lazy to dodge, and there was still a mirror blade stabbing him. Unscathed, but the mirror blade shattered one after another. auzw.com La Gusdai frowned slightly, and launched the Mirror Blade attack again, but the end was still the same. When the Mirror Blade stabbed on Monkey King''s body, it was all like glass hitting the stone, and it was all shattered. "It''s useless, your glass can''t break my defense." Monkey King looked at Lagusi calmly. "..." Lagus was silent, and stopped attacking, turning her head towards Hertz, who was so screaming and screaming, "Sorry, Hertz, this person, I can''t win." "But~ useless...thing... After such... rigorous training, the result is... useful... not good..." Hertz was full of anger, but the terrifying gravity almost crushed him. His bones were shattered, and he couldn''t even speak. When Lagus heard the words, she lowered her head with disappointment. Monkey King flashed his figure and appeared in front of Hertz. He stomped on his head a few feet when he raised his foot: "You are also a rubbish, so are you embarrassed to say others?" "You, you guy!!" Hertz looked angry. It was the first time he was humiliated by someone stepping on his head, but no matter what, he couldn''t move under the weight of gravity, so he could only look at Monkey King from the corner of his eye. , But when he saw the Seed of the Universe in Monkey King''s hand, his pupils shrank, full of consternation: "End, perfect body? The Seed of the universe has already absorbed energy and reached the perfect body?!" He hasn''t absorbed the energy in other universes yet, so why suddenly he has enough energy to reach perfect body? "Is it just because of absorbing the power released from his body?!!!" Hertz looked at Monkey King for a moment with shocked eyes: "How strong is this guy?!!!" "Oh~ You seem to be very eager to get the Seed of the Universe." Monkey King looked at Hertz''s gaze, playing with the Seed of the Universe in his hand, a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Give it...return it to me!" "Give it back to you?" Monkey King smiled: "This thing is mine now." As he said, he stepped on his feet suddenly, and with a click, Hertz''s head was just like a watermelon on the ground. . Well, the so-called boss was trampled to death by him. "!!!" When Camin and Olian saw this, his eyes widened. Hertz and Hertz were trampled to death by him? ! ! "Master Hertz!" Lagus looked at Hertz who was trampled to death by Monkey King. Her whole body was stunned. Hertz was dead, then where would she go? Who else can need her again? Suddenly, the "color" of "lost" appeared in his eyes. As for revenge? Surprisingly, this emotion did not flash in her heart. Monkey King looked at the mutant Zamas (fit) who was still fighting Pink Kel and Kalifula: "Hey~ your head is dead, do you want to continue fighting?" The mutant Zamas (fit) avoided the attacks of Kel and Kalifula, and leaned aside. After listening to Monkey King''s words, he said coldly: "It''s really useless... Only humans are not qualified to be my head. , I and him are just a relationship of mutual use." As he said, he glanced at the Seed of the Universe in Sun Wukong''s hands involuntarily, and the greed in his eyes flashed away. "It seems that you are also paying attention to the Seed of the Universe." Monkey King played with the Seed of the Universe and said: "Is this thing really that attractive?".. v31 Chapter 124： From the heart "Huh~ this thing won''t just end like this!" Mutant Zamas (fit) has a gloomy expression, his figure flashes, and he has disappeared. "Hey~ why did you run away? I haven''t enjoyed it yet!" Calvula yelled, but unfortunately everyone disappeared. She could only fly to the side of Monkey King and watched him being trampled to death by Monkey King. Hertz, its a pity: "Master, you are too wasteful, this guy is also the head of these people anyway, should be very powerful? Why did you kill him like this, let me follow Kaier practiced his hands." Monkey King spread his hands together: "No way, this guy is too capable of pretending, so he can''t help but kill him." Calvula was speechless when she heard the words. Ke Kete, who was not far away, also widened his eyes, with a shocked expression on his face: "As expected, Lord Monkey King, he killed their heads so easily." Tuo Po was also relieved: "It seems that our Eleventh Universe has been saved." As he said, he turned his head to the distance and was still looking at Gillian, who was fighting fiercely with Super Four Kanba. The two were evenly matched, both wounded, and the continuous high-outbreak battle caused their physical exhaustion to be huge and their strength was already strong. No more peak state. Kokote came to Monkey King and pleaded: "Master Wukong, please help Jilian!" Monkey King smiled and asked, "Do you think that guy needs help?" Cocote looked to the sky, not talking. Super Four Canbar can beat even Kalifula, so Gillian can naturally too. In the original book, he is the only one who can fight back and forth with the Sun Wukong who is freely minded, although the strength of the Monkey King in the original book is not as good as the current Kalifula; besides, after the recent power conference, Ji Lian''s strength has been improved, and it is even more integrated with Tuo Po-Ji Lian Po, who has realized the Freedom Ultimate Skill in a desperate situation, and his strength is not so much on the surface. But Kalifula watched Gillian''s battle with Chao Si Kamba, eager to try, and wanted to join the battle group, but was slapped on the forehead by Monkey King, dispelling the idea. Monkey King was not in charge of the battle between Ji Lian and Chao Si Kamba. It took a while for the two of them to decide the victory and defeat; immediately they focused on Lagus and Kamin. Kalivra followed Sun Wukong''s gaze, her eyes gleaming: "Master, do you want me to prepare two cages?" "Huh? Why do you prepare the cage?" Kalivra looked at Monkey King with a strange look: "It wasn''t the master that you said, if you catch Carmin, should you put her in a cage and feed the dead fish every day? I think it should be the same with Lagus or something. Right?" "..." Monkey King looked at Califora silently, this girl actually took his joke seriously. Carmin not far away heard this, with a frightened expression on his face: "No, really, really want to put me in a cage to feed the dead fish?" "Why, why do you want to bring me too?" Lagus expressed a daze. "Skills can not be killed but not insulted, Monkey King, want me to be you as a pet, dream!" Kamin gritted his teeth and glared at Monkey King, her breath soaring, and her whole body glowing. Don''t want to be a pet in a cage. auzw.com Monkey King flickered and appeared in front of Carmin, slapped her on the ground with a slap, and the qi gathered in his body also instantly collapsed. Monkey King squatted down and looked at Carmin with a smile on his face: "I would rather choose to blew up than to live. That''s good. I appreciate you more; if you choose to live, I will not be interested in you." Carmin fell on the ground. It was really helpless and desperate. He couldn''t die if he wanted to die. Without such a bully, this guy is simply a devil! Immediately looking at Monkey King with pity, Kamin admitted: "Please, don''t be interested in me, okay? I swear, I won''t do bad things in the future, you just let me go!" "No, I think you are funny." "Ahhhh~~ my old lady is going crazy~ If I can''t beat you, if I can beat you, I won''t tear you up!" Carmin yelled with a look of anger, and then seemed to be taken away from his strength. Generally speaking, lying on the ground softly: "Okay, my old lady admits her fate, can''t beat and beat, and can''t die if you die. Do you like it." After that, she lay down on the ground like a dead fish. Olian looked at his sister with a rogue face and gave up the treatment, and his face moved. Is this still the sister he knows? He would "show" such an expression of incompetence. It is true that even his mood has been broken. He was angry at the same time, but he didn''t dare to attack. Monkey King was so strong that he could no longer provoke him. If he did it, there was only death. Kamin glanced at a not far away, and his face was uncertain. Olian was struggling violently in his heart, and looked at Monkey King: "Hey, I''m going with you, can you spare Olian?" Monkey King nodded: "As long as he is not dying, I can assume that he hasn''t seen it." When Kamin heard the words, he immediately stared at Olian: "Olian, what are you still in a daze, don''t hurry up!" "But... Sister..." "It''s a fart too! Your sister, I''m already a prisoner, don''t you want to come with me? Tell you, this guy is a pervert, you are so cute, if you stay, you may not be able to do it to you what." "What?!!!" Olian heard the words, his face changed drastically, almost without any hesitation, his figure instantly turned into a stream of light and disappeared. "..." After hearing Carmin''s words, Monkey King brows brows, and without a word, he mentions her, "Papa Papa" is a series of slaps, and said with a vicious look: "This is what you maliciously slandered. End!" Lagus looked at Camin who was beaten by Monkey King, and took a step back subconsciously. Then she glanced around like a thief, and found that no one was paying attention. She was thinking about sneaking away, but she was killed by Monkey King. The sudden voice froze in fright: "Where do you want to go?" "No, nowhere." Lagus became stiff, but didn''t want to suffer the same treatment as Carmin, and immediately "showed" a very sincere expression. Sun Wukong looked at it and nodded with satisfaction: "Well~ I think you have gone astray at a young age. There is still a possibility of being righteous. Therefore, I am giving you a chance. From now on, you two will stay by my side and study hard. To be a useful person to society in the future." Carmin rolled his eyes immediately: "Training you a ghost~ I don''t want to change the evil and return to the right, the **** human beings are all gone!" Lagus immediately pulled the corner of Carmin''s clothes secretly: "Carmin, it''s better to be a student than a pet." "Huh?!" Camin was shocked and knelt down with a puff: "Teacher is here, please be respected by the disciple!".. v31 Chapter 125： Gold metal trio Compared to being kept in a cage and fed dead fish, Kamin didn''t hesitate to choose to be a good student, and his attitude was very sincere. No way, Monkey Kings power has made her powerless and desperate. She cant beat and beat, and she cant even die. If she persists, she will definitely be destroyed by the game. This guy is a super abnormal, terrifying. Devil. Therefore, the wicked still need to be grinded by the wicked. If she is bad, you are worse than her; obviously, Monkey King has already cast a shadow on Carmin. As for Lagus, she also acquiesced. When she thought of being kept in a cage to feed dead fish, her heart trembled. That kind of picture was really terrifying. Monkey King casually threw the Seed of the Universe to Kamin: "I''ll give it to you, let''s play it." "Huh?~" Carmin subconsciously took the Seed of the Universe, with a look of "force", feeling the terrifying power contained in it, and his eyes widened for a while. The first thought was to hold it and run away. . But in the next second, she vetoed it quickly, remembering that she had merged this thing before, and it was squeezed to death by ??Monkey King. Suddenly, Carmin discovered that the seeds of the universe were no longer fragrant. I immediately shook off the dangerous thoughts in my mind: "No way, no way~ Even if I gain the power of the Seed of the Universe, I can''t beat this big pervert. This guy definitely wants to test me, and then find an excuse to fix me, hum ~~ I won''t be fooled." He immediately threw the seed of the universe back to Monkey King: "I don''t want this kind of broken thing." "Don''t even want to give it to you?" Monkey King looked at Carmin with a strange expression. If Carmin was allowed to absorb the seeds of the universe, her strength would increase. "No." Carmin looked determined. "Lagusi, that''s for you." Monkey King threw the Seed of the Universe to Lagusi again. Unexpectedly, Lagusi immediately returned to Monkey King: "Neither do I or I." She also felt that Monkey King was testing her. In this regard, Monkey King is speechless. He really wants to give away someone. This seed of the universe does contain incredible power and abilities, but for him, it is of no use. Can you not make up for it yourself? Thoughts of strange conspiracy. "Since no one wants it, then throw it away." Monkey King said, he really threw the Seed of the Universe in his hand on the ground. When Camin saw this, his face was stunned: "Really, really throw it?" "That''s the seed of the universe! Master Monkey! How can you "throw it around!" Kekett hurried to pick up the seed of the universe. Unexpectedly, a figure suddenly flashed and picked up the seed of the universe on the ground: "Brother-in-law, this kind of thing can''t be thrown around, otherwise, something will happen." "who are you?!!" Seeing the person who suddenly appeared, Kekett was so frightened that he retreated to the side of Monkey King and looked at him warily. Seeing the people coming, Monkey King was a little surprised: "Isn''t this the 17th? After a few days, your strength has grown to this level. Then, should I call you the 17th or the Super 17 now?" auzw.com Hearing the words on the 17th, his eyes condensed, and then he smiled again: "Unexpectedly, you can see through it at a glance. You really deserve it, Monkey King." "You even called Master''s name directly, you guys are not number 17?" Calvura immediately stared at the super number 17 in front of her with a solemn expression. Although she could not sense the other person''s anger, she knew that the guy in front of her was Really super. Super 17 seems to give people an incomparable sense of horror: "Then I will introduce myself first. I am the new Super 17 after the fusion of the 17th of the Seventh Universe and the 17th of Different Time and Space." "Super 17? Then you must be very good?" Calvura looked happy. "So what about you?" Monkey King looked up at the sky, but saw that there were three more figures there: Frieza, Gula, and Gu Ge. Frieza looked down at Monkey King condescendingly, with an arrogant look on her face: "Ohhhhh~~Monk, let me introduce myself again. I am a metal Frieza who has been transformed by Bigaocing. Now I may be better than You are still strong~" "Oh~ You have gained new power, and you seem to have become swollen again, Frieza." Monkey King said, and fixed his eyes on Gu La and Gu Ge: "Then, there is no doubt that you two It has also been transformed into metal goura and metal gouge." In the original book, only Gura was transformed into a gold metal Gura; however, now that Frieza and Guge were also present, they were transformed together. Gu Ge immediately snorted, his eyes filled with distorted hatred: "Monkey King! We have never forgotten the shame you brought us. Now, it is just time to use this newly acquired power to make a shame. , I still dont believe it. With the three of us, we cant beat you alone!" "Cut ~ stinky guy, if you want to fight with the master, pass our level first!" Calvura and Kel immediately stood up and looked at Frieza. "It seems that you guys miss the days of **** a little bit again." Monkey King looked at Frieza and said. Upon hearing the words, the three Gu La frowned slightly instinctively. For Monkey King, they still had instinctive fear. "Hey, you guys, don''t do unnecessary things." Super No.17 looked at Frieza and said coldly: "We only came for the seed of the universe this time, since the seed of the universe has already been obtained. , We should retreat." Frieza immediately cast a sullen face and glared at Super No.17: "Super No.17, what are you, don''t order us!" "Since you want to die, I won''t stop it." Super No.17 said, her figure flashed, and she disappeared. When Camin saw it, he yelled, "Ahhh~~My seed of the universe!" Sun Wukong glanced at her immediately: "I just gave you away, now it hurts to be a pain." Carmina called a regret: "How did I know that you would really give me away!" Sun Wukong didnt care about it. Naturally, he deliberately let go of Super 17s departure. As for the seed of the universe, it was accidentally taken away by Super 17. It was precisely because of this accident that Sun Wukong had an idea and let him go. Super No. 17. In this way, if he has the seed of the universe, he can continue to do things, continue to bring troubles and disasters to the universe, to the gods of destruction, the angels, and then he can cultivate affection with the angel ladies. "Sun Wukong, come on! Let''s see how strong you are!" Gula roared, together with Frieza and Gu Ge, and turned into gold and metal at the same time. .. v31 Chapter 126： tasty The breath released by the three of Frieza at this moment is comparable to Kamba who has not transformed into a super four. Especially the Gula, who stepped into the realm of the gods, his aura was stronger, and he was already very close to Super Four Kanba. In the original book, the Gold Metal Gura had defeated Super Three Kanba. "So strong!" Calvura and Kel''s faces became extremely serious in an instant. Kokote retreated behind Sun Wukong wittily. She understood that this kind of battle would be nothing to her, and help was just a disservice. "Is this the player who participated in the Power Conference with us in the past?" Topo looked at the three of Frieza, with a look of shock: "The people of Universe Seven, are their growth so exaggerated?" "Master, shouldn''t these three people be your companions? Why do you seem to have enemies with you now?" Calvura looked at the three Frieza trio with curiosity. Monkey King looked at the three of Frieza with a calm expression: "Before I was afraid, so I didn''t dare to have other thoughts. Now that I have obtained this power, plus the hint of the reformed person, the unwillingness and resentment in my heart also follow. It seems that the horror I brought to you is not deep enough." "Huh~ stop talking nonsense, Monkey King!" Gu La immediately snorted, "Come and let me see how strong you are! This time, even if I go to **** again, I will not hesitate!" The arrogance of golden "color" exploded on the surface of Frieza''s third body, exuding a metal-like horror texture, coercion enveloped the world, the wind and clouds changed, and the sky immediately darkened. Califora just wanted to step forward, but was stopped by Monkey King: "This is a grievance between me and them, you can just watch it from the side." "Okay." Calvura suddenly lost his face. It was a shame to see such a powerful opponent unable to make a move. "Monkey King, come and taste the power of my golden metal Frieza!" Amidst the screaming roar of the golden metal Frieza, a dazzling golden light radiated from all over his body, and with a force of shaking the void, he blasted a punch at Monkey King. This fist caused the clouds to shatter, and the vision was astonishing. With the metallic luster of the whole body, Monkey King seemed to see a golden sun falling toward him. "The momentum is good." Monkey King couldn''t help but give a secret compliment. I have to say that the biochemical technology of Bigao Xingren has really reached the stage of superb transformation, and even after transformation, Frieza and the others can be transformed. It''s really amazing to be raised to this level. "Unfortunately, you picked the wrong opponent." Facing the terrifying punch of the golden metal Frieza, Monkey King stood still, just like the frightening scene in Frieza''s memory. He stretched out his hand and took the punch with his full strength in a light and casual manner. "!!!" auzw.com Gold Metal Frieza was shocked, and the Gold Metal Gura and Gold Metal Guge who were about to start their hands were also shocked. They didn''t dare to move forward, because at the moment when Monkey King shot, they felt that they made their scalp hairy. The horror of hemp. A punch, just a punch that looked very light and fluttering, a mouthful of blood spurted out of the golden metal Frisawa, spewed out together with bitter gall, and then knelt down on the ground, his eyes staring more than a copper bell. Big, with a look of consternation in disbelief. He made an imposing and confident declaration, but he was killed by a punch? "No, impossible!! This is not...possible! The king has...obtained...new transformation...new power...why...why is the gap with you...still vulnerable... Monkey King!!! I am not reconciled!...I am not reconciled...!!!" The pride and self-esteem rekindled in the golden metal Frieza''s heart were once again shattered by Monkey King, completely smashed, clean, unwilling and horrible, mixed with hatred, making his face twisted. Gold Metal Gula and Gold Metal Guge looked at each other, and they both saw the solemnity and shock in each others eyes. They knew the horror of Monkey King, but they seemed to underestimate him. Not his enemy of One Unity, is this person really strong enough to be different from them in the same dimension? The golden metal Gula has a solemn expression, although his heart is shocked, but he is ready to go to **** again and realize his consciousness. He did not lose his fighting will because of the terrible Monkey King. The strongest trick that can be performed-triple gold supernova. In a moment, I saw that the gold metal Gura raised his hands high in the sky, condensing three huge golden "color" light balls, the dazzling golden light, like three small suns, filled with unparalleled destruction Gas. The gold metal Gu Ge also held up his hands, condensing a super-large gold "color" qigong bomb. The size of the individual directly covered the gold metal Gu La''s triple gold supernova under the shadow. "Sun Wukong! Take the move!!" The gold metal Gula and the gold metal Guge immediately yelled, and their respective tricks were like a comet dragging the tail light to taste, throwing down at the location of Monkey King. And the bodies of the two of them exude dazzling golden light, like two immortal golden bodies. "Master..." Kaier looked nervously at my Monkey King who was enveloped by the golden "color" light bullets. She clearly sensed that the tricks Gula and Gu Ge performed were even if they turned into God Kaier. If her front is concentrated, she will probably be hit hard. "Don''t worry, Master can''t have an accident, you can definitely take it!" Calvura patted Kel''s shoulder and spoke out, but her eyes stared at the field unblinkingly, showing her Her heart is not as relaxed as she expresses. Even Carmin became nervous inexplicably right now. It stands to reason that if Monkey King loses, she should be happy, but now seeing him encounter a''dangerous'' scene, I don''t know why, inexplicably There was a trace of worry, hoping that he could follow along. "This guy can only lose to me, how can he lose to others!" Camin immediately made an excuse for the strange idea in his heart. In the incomparable tension of Kaier and the others, the triple gold supernova of the gold metal Gula and the super gold destruction death light of the gold metal Guge came into contact with Monkey King. Then, as everyone was stunned, Monkey King took a bite on the triple gold supernova and the super gold destruction death light, and then took a breath, and the two instantly turned into a golden light, and he was sucked into the body by him, and he burped at the same time. , Grinned at the Gold Metal Gula and Gold Metal Guge: "The taste is pretty good, don''t stop, continue." .. v31 Chapter 127： Seed of the universe "This, this monster!!" Gold Metal Gula and Gold Metal Guge saw this picture, only to feel a cold breath from the soles of the feet into the forehead, and the heart beat violently. terrible! terror! This is their only feeling now. "This guy, really is a super pervert!" Camin saw that Monkey King was able to crack the terrifying attack so easily, and immediately took a breath, full of astonishment. Calvra and Kel also breathed a sigh of relief, and then Calvra couldn''t help screaming: "Awesome! Master! You are super invincible and amazing!!" "... This Monkey King really surpasses common sense!!" In the new laboratory, Fu looked at the display screen in front of him, clenched his fists tightly, and his body trembled slightly because of fear and excitement. Fear is because of Monkey King''s unfathomable terrifying power; excitement is also because of Monkey King''s unfathomable power. "But this way, it will be more conducive to my next experiment." As he said, Fu couldn''t help turning around and looking at a big tree behind him. This tree, with its extremely strange and mysterious land, at the end of the trunk, It''s like a glowing heart, beating endlessly. At the same time, a big bird that looked like an owl flew to his shoulder, and stopped. Fuchs looked at the strange bird on his shoulder, and a weird smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Oh~~~ Jump, you call this Does the Monkey King care too much? Hahaha~~Yes, this person is really super dangerous, but I believe that the ultimate victory must belong to us, and it will not take long, whether it is the gods or the king , Will fall under my feet." "Huh~" Suddenly the figure of Super No.17 flashed behind Fu, looking at the sudden appearance of Super No.17 and the Seed of the Universe in his hand, Fu''s eyes suddenly flashed a little light: "It''s a good job, Super On the 17th, I originally thought that it would be a very difficult task to get the Seed of the Universe. I didn''t expect you to get it so easily." "It''s just luck." Super No.17 looked indifferently and threw the Universe Seed in his hand directly to Fu: "This is what you want. As your kindness to liberate me, I don''t owe you anything." Fu looked at Super No. 17, and a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Oh~ Are you leaving? Dont you want to witness the demise of the gods? Give those who are giving you some hard-to-erasable lessons. ." "Your plan will be the enemy of Monkey King, and my memory tells me that you can''t be the enemy." Super No.17''s face is grim, and the look in Fu''s eyes is very cold, giving people a sense of disagreement. Start fighting stance. "Hahaha~~ Really?" A strange light was reflected on Fu''s lens: "It seems that the memory of No.17 in the seventh universe still has a great influence on you, and you shouldn''t do it for this. Affected, you are already a brand new No. 17, and it is the super No. 17 after the fusion of two 17ths through the superb science and technology than Gaoxing. You are now yourself, but you cannot be bound by your original emotions. ." Super No.17 looked indifferent: "Are you teaching me to do things?" "No, no, just give you a suggestion." Fu smiled and waved his hand, turning his head to look at the screen in front of him: "Oh, this Monkey King is really amazing, right? Gula and the three of them, unexpectedly None of his enemies are in harmony." "I have told them to evacuate, but they are just looking for death by themselves." "No, no, they are my important companions (subjects), they can''t just die like this." As he said, Fu looked at the Universe Seed in his hand, his eyes suddenly flashed with extremely fiery light: "This, this is... a huge amount of energy! Is this really the seed of the universe?" auzw.com The eleventh universe. "withdraw!" Gold Metal Gu Ge stared at Monkey King, unwilling to face him, but felt powerless and desperate, and made a decisive decision and gave the order to retreat. With this shot, Monkey King directly defeated their self-confidence to the complete body. How would they win such a monster? Although they are ready to go to **** again, it does not mean that they will die in vain without thinking. They just thought that they had already had the power to fight against Monkey King. What they knew, the cruel reality slapped their ears. They thought it was just their own self-righteousness and wishful thinking. The power of Monkey King was not at all. What they can challenge. In the next moment, the figures of Frieza, Gula, and Guge flashed and disappeared. It seemed that they were ready to retreat if they couldn''t beat them. Monkey King didn''t stop him, he still counted on Frieza and the others to follow Frieza to do things. "It was just flaunting power, and now it runs faster than the rabbit." Calvura curled her lips immediately, with a look of contempt. Suddenly, there was an earth-shattering sound, and it turned out that the battle between Gillian and Chaosi Kamba had already been determined. Super Four Kamba lay on the ground, while Gillian stood, the outcome was obvious. "It''s Jilian who won!" Seeing this scene, Ke Kete looked happy. They all showed a knowing smile. As expected, Gillian did not disappoint them. "Not bad, you can beat Super Four Kambas. It seems that you have also grown a lot." Monkey''s figure flashed and appeared beside Ji Lian, looking at him with a little appreciation. "Compared with you, I''m still too far away." Gillian looked humble when facing Monkey King. Just now, how Monkey King defeated Frieza and the others, he saw clearly, he asked himself. If I face the three of them myself, I am afraid the outcome is unpredictable. I didn''t have the one who would win, but Monkey King was casually defeating me. The gap was not insignificant. In the laboratory. The three of Frieza who had just been teleported back looked at Fr''s fiery face at the Universe Seed in his hand, all of them frowned slightly. Frieza said unceremoniously, "Hey, can this thing really defeat the king and the Monkey King? Fr, you are not lying to us? Didn''t Camin''o even blend this thing before? Isn''t it defeated by Monkey King with a single finger." "What is his fusion? At best, he was given a little power of the Seed of the Universe." Fu looked at his Seed of the Universe, full of excitement: "It is more than a card that really absorbs the power of the Seed of the Universe. Min Aolian''s degree, and, the seeds of the universe seem to have undergone a certain change, and the energy contained in it is even greater. I believe that if the seeds of the universe are absorbed, there must be terrible things that disturb the universe and threaten the gods. power!".. v31 Chapter 128： Cosmic tree "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up and dedicate it to the king!" Frieza looked at Fu with a calm expression, but just as his words fell, the atmosphere here suddenly became heavy. "No, no..." Fu waved his hand calmly: "Although the seed of the universe can give people unparalleled power, it is not used in this way." "How do you use it?" Frieza frowned at him. Fu immediately turned around and looked at the weird tree behind him. It was a tree planted in a different space by him: "Did you see this tree..." Gula: "From the beginning, I cared a lot. What is this tree?" "It is the new cosmic tree I cultivated with the seeds of the universe." Gula and them both looked surprised: "Train the seed of the universe into a cosmic tree? You still have a seed of the universe?" Fu Qing held down his glasses and said, "Even the whole king can have two. Why can''t the Seed of the Universe have two? Originally I thought that trying to take this Seed of the Universe from Monkey King''s hands would be incomparable. Its difficult to do so, so I made more preparations. Unexpectedly, Super 17 actually won the seed of the universe from the hands of Monkey King, which is really surprising; and this seed of the universe is better than me. That one is perfect too much." Speaking of this, Fu couldn''t help but "touch" the seed of the universe in his hand, feeling like he couldn''t put it down: "Look! What a huge and pure power! I can''t help but want to It has been absorbed for my own use; however, no, if this cosmic seed is cultivated into a cosmic tree, I will be more certain." Super 17: "Speaking of which, what exactly is this cosmic tree used for?" Fr: "The cosmic tree is a huge tree in the legend. It is born to absorb the nutrients of the universe. When it absorbs the energy of the entire universe, I will nurture a new universe. How perfect! Isn''t it?" "I''m afraid, it''s more than this, right?" Super No.17 looked at Fu and said coldly: "A new universe will be bred, and then a new order will be rebuilt, and then new gods and kings will be born. You want to be the new king, that''s your goal, right?" "!!!" When Frieza and the others heard this, their faces changed slightly. Does this cosmic tree still have this function? "Oh? Is this just your guess?" Fu looked at Super No.17 in surprise. Seeing Fu''s expression, Super 17 said indifferently: "It seems that my guess is correct?" The Evangelist laughed: "Well, it''s almost the same. At that time, I can give you a new **** of destruction in the new universe~" "God of destruction?" A weird smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Frieza''s mouth, and his eyes stared at the Seed of the Universe in Frieza''s hand: "Who is that rare thing!" Fu frowned suddenly: "Why, are you still planning to steal my seed of the universe?" After that, he looked at Super 17 specifically: "Are you even Super 17? Then why do you want to Give me the seed of the universe?" Super No. 17 has a cold face: "Just to learn from your mouth the real function of the Seed of the Universe. Now that you know it, you have no use value." auzw.com "Hahaha~~~ Really?" Fu heard the words, but laughed out: "Sure enough, all of you are the restless masters. Fortunately, I am not stupid. " "What do you mean?" Gu Ge suddenly felt a bad premonition. Fu Anran sat down with a casual look: "Do you think that when I called Bigao Xingren to help you remodeling, I didn''t move any hands or feet?" "what?!!" The faces of Frieza and others changed suddenly: "Asshole! What the **** did you do?!!!" "I''m very curious, right, let you experience it yourself." As he said, Fu took out something like a ball, and pressed a red button on it, Frieza, Gula, Gu Ge and Super No.17 both knelt on the ground with a painful face: "Ahhh~~!!! Heart, heartdamn! Fu, what did you do to our heart?!!!" But after a while, Frieza''s four were suffering from cold sweat, and their hearts were painful like needles. They couldn''t help them. "It''s nothing." Fu said with a flat face: "Bei Gaoxing people are a little afraid of being betrayed by the biochemical people they made, so they have developed a technology to add a protective measure to their hearts. Once the biochemical people do not Obedient, as long as you activate this protection, you can "boom" in an instant and let them be scrapped~" "You, you fellow!!!" All of Frieza''s four glared at Fu with an angry look. If their eyes could kill anyone, they would have cut Fu a thousand times. "So, as long as you are obedient and obedient and do things with me, not only will there be nothing, but when the time comes, you can also be a **** of destruction." All the four of Gula were angry. However, their lives were in the hands of each other. Even if they were unwilling and angry, they could only suppress the killing intent in their hearts. Seeing Frieza and the others finally settled down for the time being, a smile appeared on the corners of Frieza''s mouth, and then he walked towards the cosmic tree, only to see the space fluctuations in front of him, he was so integrated. In an invisible wall of air, he passed through a different space and came under the cosmic tree. Originally, I saw that the cosmic tree was not very big from the laboratory, but when Ephesus appeared at the foot of its tree, he discovered that the cosmic tree is so huge that it is exaggerated. A tree is equivalent to a planet. . You know, this is just a new born tree, no different from a sapling. If it grows, how big should it be? Looking at the cosmic tree in front of him and his masterpiece, Foh was in a good mood. He immediately took out the newly obtained cosmic seed and just wanted to cultivate it into a new cosmic tree, but he suddenly saw the universe in his hands. The seed emits an incomparably dazzling light, and instantly flies out of its hands, "shooting" into the trunk of the cosmic tree, and the terrifying swallowing power erupts, and the entire cosmic tree is swallowed arrogantly. "This, this, this, this" Seeing this situation, his face changed drastically, and the seed of the universe swallowed the universe tree? However, just as his face changed drastically, the seed of the universe once again exuded a dazzling brilliance. In the light, it began to take root and grow indefinitely at an astonishing speed. At this moment, Fu was shocked to discover that, as well as his vitality, began to be swallowed by this new cosmic tree........ v31 Chapter 129： Countdown to extinction Not only the vitality, but Fu found that even the energy in his body was madly absorbed. In this case, he felt that within a few minutes, he might be sucked up to death. I couldn''t help being shocked and inexplicably, this cosmic tree still had such power, it was not even a bit more terrifying than the previous one. The previous tree can indeed absorb the vitality of human beings and other creatures in various cosmic planets, but the effect is not so strong. If it is this cosmic tree, is it even the power of destruction gods, angels, and even the king? Can it be absorbed? With this cosmic tree, can his purpose be easily achieved? But why does this cosmic tree absorb the vitality and power of his master? The previous tree was clearly within his control. "Asshole! I''m the master who nurtures you! Do you even want to absorb me?" Fr furiously bombarded the new cosmic tree, causing the cosmic tree to become shaky, and the next moment, it looked like a bear. After the child was beaten by his parents, he became honest. Fu suddenly found that the feeling of absorbing his vitality and strength had stopped, and immediately panted and sat down on the ground. But at the same time, looking at the cosmic tree was extremely excited. He never thought that the effect of this cosmic tree could be so powerful. With this cosmic tree, would his experiments to invade the entire universe be possible? Started soon? "Come on! Cosmic Tree, no, it''s a Super Cosmic Tree. Come and show me how terrifying your abilities are!" Fu looked madly excited, and as his voice fell, Super Cosmic Tree''s The rhizome spreads out like a tentacle snake, taking root in the void, making its rhizome spread endlessly to all the planets in the universe. As the rhizome emits a strange light, all life on the planets in the universe is regarded by it. Absorbed at an astonishing speed, for a time, the entire universe was plunged into panic and great terror. The eleventh universe, the planet where Gillian and others live. "What''s the matter with these rhizomes?" Gillian raised his head to look at the dark "colored" rhizomes in the sky above his head, frowning deeply: "They are absorbing our vitality and energy in our body!" "No, it won''t work, I feel like don''t **** it dry." Cocote fell to the ground weakly. "Kekote, hold on!" Tuo Po immediately said loudly, but as soon as he finished speaking, he felt weak all over and fell to the ground on one knee. "No, no, it''s so terrifying to absorb power. I''m afraid we will all become humans in a few minutes." Calvula yelled and looked at Monkey King: "Master, what is this thing? Hurry up and think of something, or your lovely apprentice will die." "..." When Sun Wukong heard the words, his face was speechless. It''s about time, do you have to skin it? Looking at the rhizomes that have completely enveloped the entire planet, Monkey King simply explained: "These rhizomes are the rhizomes of the legendary cosmic tree. The so-called cosmic tree feeds on the life energy of the entire universe. If the life energy of the universe is If it is absorbed by it, then this universe will also go to extinction, and after absorbing the life energy of the universe, this cosmic tree can give birth to a new universe. It seems that all of this is due to the seizure of the seeds of the previous universe. , Fu used it to cultivate this cosmic tree." Kalifula immediately exaggerated and exclaimed: "Wow~ Is that seed of the universe so important? Damn No. 17, you must beat him up next time you see him!" "Wow hahaha~~~ Its awesome! Its awesome!~~" Carmin suddenly laughed excitedly: "If this goes on, all mankind will perish! Its awesome~ The nasty humans are finally going to die..." auzw.com With a pop~, Monkey King knocked on Carmins head unceremoniously, causing her exaggerated laughter to stop immediately, and squatting on the ground holding her head in pain and gasping. Lagus also weakened her feet at this moment, fell to her knees, looked at the cosmic tree rhizomes in the sky, and sighed slightly: "Is it going to die..." While there is a sense of relief in my heart, there is also a light nostalgia for this world, want to die? Still don''t want to die? At this moment, her heart was inexplicably tangled, but she seemed extremely calm. If she were alive, who would need her? The only Hertz who needs her is dead. "Is it him?" Lagusi''s gaze suddenly fixed on Monkey King''s body: "Will he need my power?" Feeling Lagusi''s gaze, Monkey King immediately walked over and "touched" and "touched" her head: "I not only need your strength, but also you, so I live well for me." With that, a transparent egg-shaped light mask enveloped Lagusi''s body. Lagus got up and stood up from the ground, looking at her hands: "It feels... so warm... the feeling of being drawn in has disappeared..." Kalivra on the side saw this scene and immediately shouted: "Wow~Master, it is really sad that you didn''t help your lovely apprentice me first." "Only you talk a lot." Monkey King waved casually, and an egg-shaped mask appeared on Calvura and Kail. At the same time, they also put on a shield for Gillian and the others; but when Monkey King wanted to perform for Kamin, she was arrogantly rejected by her: "Huh huh~~ I dont need it~ Im biochemical Humans are not as weak as you humans. As long as there is light, my energy and physical strength are infinite. This cosmic tree is of no use to me. It can **** as it likes." "Are you sure?" Monkey King looked at Carmin with a smile on his face. "Indeed..." Before Carmin finished speaking, his figure suddenly tranced, and he felt a drowsy feeling: "Odd, strange? Why do I feel a little dizzy? My feet and feet are also a little soft? No, Impossible! My physical energy is unlimited, how can I be sucked up?" "Although your physical energy can be said to be infinite, your vitality is not eternal. How durable the machine is, and when its lifespan is down, this cosmic tree can absorb vitality~" Carmin was already lying softly on the ground now, with a face of difficulty raising his hand, looking at Monkey King: "Quickly, quickly give me one, to, to die..." Monkey King reached out and slapped her, and the mask immediately wrapped her. Although Kali Fu La and others received the help of Monkey King, the other creatures in the universe were not so lucky. Most of them had been sucked into dryness, and the universe had entered the countdown to extinction. .. v31 Chapter 130： Cosmic crisis Palace of All Kings. The angels of the Twelve Universes were sitting around a round table drinking tea and chatting, and the atmosphere seemed very happy. The great priest sat on the main seat with a gentle smile on his face. Such a picture, for the angels, can be described as thousands of years. A rare picture of family reunion Suddenly, the bright sky became dim, and all the chattering angels frowned slightly. They looked up at the sky, but saw the sky''s dark "color" roots rooting out in the void, gradually surrounding the entire Palace of Kings, and their The vitality and energy are also being absorbed at an astonishing speed. "This is... the cosmic tree?!" Weiss'' face was surprised and surprised: "This cosmic tree can extend to the Palace of All Kings?" He has been an angel for so many years. Naturally, the cosmic tree has been seen before, but it is the first time he has seen the cosmic tree that can enter the Palace of All Kings and swallow their angelic power and vitality at such an astonishing speed. . "Is this the cosmic tree that Fuchs made? It seems pretty powerful." Bados smiled, facing such a swallowing force, she still looked calm and waved the scepter in her hand. , A transparent barrier instantly enveloped the entire Palace of the Kings. However, the power of swallowing has not disappeared, they can still feel their vitality and power being absorbed, but the speed has slowed down. At this moment, Bados was a little surprised: "My enchantment can''t be completely isolated? This cosmic tree seems to be different from what I have seen before?" Kesidai frowned slightly and said: "We still do, what about other universe beings?" When all the angels heard the words, their faces changed slightly, and they picked up their scepters and looked at the universe they were in. But this look made them shocked by their "lust", but in such a little time, the universe Most of life is dead, only some powerful creatures are still struggling to support it, but if this continues, it will not take much time for the creatures of the universe to perish. By then, all the energy of the universe will be absorbed. After all, the remaining twelve universes will also perish. "father!" Weiss turned his head to look at the great priest. The great priest looks serious. This time the entire universe seems to have encountered an unprecedented crisis. Naturally, he has discovered Nafus movements a long time ago. Its just a cosmic tree, and he really didnt put it in In his eyes, however, he did not expect that the cosmic tree Fuchs had planted exceeded his expectations. Even their power could be swallowed arbitrarily and could not be cut off. This could not be left alone. The great priest immediately got up and walked towards the inner hall of the whole king''s hall. In the hall densely covered with stone pillars, the twelve gods of destruction hide behind the stone pillars, all of them are speechless, and at the same time their brows are slightly frowned; the small body of the king is floating on the stone pillars. At that time, it seemed that he was looking for a hiding place, while the other Quan King was lying on a stone pillar, and said with a "milk" voice: "Hid you hide?" "Not yet..." The Quan King who was looking for a hiding place immediately replied, then quietly hid behind a stone pillar in a corner, and said loudly: "Hid it." Well, the creatures outside in the universe are in a state of extinction, and the two kings aloft are actually playing peekaboo games with the gods of destruction. Xiangpa quietly came to the opposite side of Birus and whispered to him: "Birus, Birus, do you think that our vitality and strength are gradually disappearing?" "I need you to say it." Billus glanced at the elephant with his arms around his chest, his brows frowned deeply. He always felt something was going on outside, but he was playing peekaboo with Quan Wang. They didn''t dare to make any changes, even if the strength and vitality were slowly disappearing, they could only endure it. auzw.com Fortunately, just as Birus and the others were in incomparable torment, the great priest came in: "Master King, the situation is in crisis now, and your game may be temporarily suspended." "Oh? Why? The great priest?" The king looked at the great priest with a puzzled expression. "Look at what the whole universe is like now." Hearing the words, the whole king raised his cute little head and stunned for a second. Then the innocent and innocent "Lu" made an angry expression: "Hey~~ who did this? He wants to destroy the whole The universe?" With that, the two Quan King''s figures flashed at the same time and appeared outside the Quan King''s Hall. Their little hands pointed at the rhizome that was densely covered with the entire sky, but nothing happened. "Ugh??" The two kings were very curious, and the little hand pointed again, but nothing changed. The whole king immediately looked at the great priest with great suspicion: "Great priest, why can''t this thing be erased?" "..." The great priest was silent, shocked in his heart, even the whole king couldn''t erase this cosmic tree? Is this really a cosmic tree? The destructive gods such as Birus were all stunned, and even the Lord Lord couldn''t erase them. What should I do? Do they use their own power to offset this swallowing power for the creatures in their universe? But even so, how long can they last? One minute? Two minutes? Just when Birus and the others were extremely anxious, they saw that the two kings suddenly held hands, and a wave of invisible ripples radiated from the two of them, covering twelve universes in a flash, and Birus and the others felt instantly Then, the feeling of swallowing their vitality and strength disappeared, and everyone became curious: "This is?" The great priest said with a serious face: "Master Quan King has blocked the twelve universes with his own body. Now, the cosmic tree absorbs the life and energy of Master Quan King. Hurry up, you will destroy that tree. Cosmos Tree, Master Quan can only hold on for an hour at most." Hearing the words, Birus immediately looked at Weis anxiously: "Wes! Hurry up! Check where that cosmic tree is!" At this moment, not only Weiss, but also the angels of other universes also searched together... After a while, the twelve angels almost said at the same time: "Found it." In the next instant, they took their respective gods of destruction, and disappeared into a flash of light. At the same time, just when Wes was about to take Birus to leave, the great priest stopped him: "Wes, you first take Birus to the Twelve Universes and meet the Monkey King. With his help, the odds of winning may be greater." Weiss nodded solemnly, slapped the scepter in his hand on the ground, and disappeared in the Palace of All Kings with Birus. The great priest looked at the direction in which Wes and others disappeared, and then at the two kings, with a serious expression: "I hope it will be too late...".. v31 Chapter 131： Super cosmic tree The seventh universe, the earth. To say that in the entire universe, the only thing that is still safe is the Earth in the seventh universe. Although the entire earth is also surrounded by the rhizomes of the cosmic tree, except for the dim sky, the earth is not affected. It''s just that people on the earth are panicked and curious. What are the roots of the tree in the sky? Is this a sign of disaster? "Madam, what is going on? Nothing big will happen again, right?" Xiao Wu looked up at the black rhizomes that covered the entire sky, and asked Bulma, who was basking in the sun. She had clearly seen before that at the same time these rhizomes appeared, she and Bidili felt weak, and fell to the ground as if the power of the whole body had been taken away, but the lady''s hand gently waved it down. , All the discomfort has disappeared. Only then did she understand that this lady who looked like an ordinary person turned out to be an incredible figure. "You don''t need to be nervous." Bulma smiled and glanced at Xiao Wu, and said: "There is Wukong, it will not be long before this matter can be resolved, but for safety reasons, during this period, you should not go out." "Yes, ma''am." The eleventh universe. "Is it a bit too big to play?" Feeling the life that is fading in the universe, Monkey King climbed and "touched" his chin, and secretly said. He seemed to underestimate his energy a bit. He didn''t expect that the Seed of the Universe would become so overbearing after absorbing a little bit of his power mutation. But thinking that this world has all kings and super dragon **** anyway, as long as the super universe tree can be solved, there is no big problem. But at this moment, Monkey King and the others saw a curtain of light pouring down in the sky. At the same time as the light curtain disappeared, the figures of Vis and Billus appeared in the vision of Monkey King and others. "Master Goku." Billus and Weiss stepped forward and bowed to the Monkey King. Looking at the two, Monkey King said: "Now you two have time to run here?" Wisdom said: "It is precisely because of the critical situation that I came to see you. You have also seen that the entire universe is now in an unprecedented crisis, and the position of the cosmic tree has been I found out that I came here to ask Master Wukong for your help." "Master Weiss, if there is something useful to us, please don''t hesitate to give orders." Gillian looked at Weiss with a serious face. Weiss nodded to Ji Lian, this Ji Lian is good, indeed a very good helper. Monkey King: "All of you angels and gods of destruction have been dispatched, do you still need me?" Weisss tone is respectful: As you can see, this cosmic tree can absorb our life and energy, even if it is so far apart, the power of absorption may be even more terrifying when it is close to the cosmic tree. He said. Glancing at the shields on Kaier and others, he said, "You can completely block the absorption power of this cosmic tree. Such power is exactly what we need." "Master! Let''s go! Let this cosmic tree continue to wreak havoc, my little brothers and sisters are dangerous..." At this point, Calvura suddenly widened her eyes and screamed: "Ah~~Yes. ~!!! My little brothers and sisters are not all dead, right?" auzw.com Weiss: "If they are not strong, I am afraid they are already..." "Ahhhh~~ I am so angry!!" Calvura was instantly angry, and the terrifying aura released, which turned him into a super Saiyan uncontrollably: "Damn Fu~ The old lady can never spare you! Master! Hurry up! Take us to find that bastard, I''m going to cut him off!!" "Let''s go." Monkey King took Lagusi''s hand, picked up Carmin with his hand, and walked up to Weiss. When Kalifula and Kail saw this, they hurriedly moved closer to Monkey King; Topo and Gillian also hurriedly followed. As for Cocote and the others, they were very witty and did not follow. They knew very well that with their strength, they had gone. Can''t help much. Wess scepter stomped the ground, leading Monkey King and the others into the sky with a flash of light... the other side. Bados and others have already arrived at the place where the super cosmic tree is. Looking at the huge super cosmic tree that obscured the sky, each of them was shocked: "Is this the cosmic tree? It is really different from the ordinary cosmic tree!" "Come here, the absorption speed of power has been significantly accelerated, and I feel that my strength has almost been weakened by two levels. It seems that we have to fight quickly!" "No, no, no, this is not an ordinary cosmic tree, this is a super cosmic tree." Fu stood up from the tree calmly, looked at the eleven angels and the gods of destruction, and bowed like a gentleman. Make a welcome letter: "Welcome, angels and masters of destruction are able to come to the universe of yours. I really feel flattered. I''m Ephraim. Please take care of me." The eleven gods of destruction were not too lazy to talk nonsense with Fu, and at the same time stretched out their right hand, aimed at the super cosmic tree, and the destruction energy condensed in the palm... Seeing this posture, Fu''s face changed slightly, and the eleven gods of destruction took action at the same time. Even if he believed in this super universe tree, he would inevitably be nervous and afraid. But the next moment, Fus nervousness and fear disappeared invisible, because the super tree seemed to be threatened, and the beating sound of the heart became more intense. In an instant, the destructive energy just condensed in the hands of the destruction gods was instantly lost. Absorbed completely. "Unexpectedly, you can even absorb the destructive energy?" Xiangpa and other destructive expressions changed drastically. "It''s a bit bad now." Bados looked serious: "Like Master Pa, it seems that energy attacks seem to be useless here. You should use pure physical attacks to forcefully destroy this cosmic tree!" Hearing this, Xiangpa and other destruction gods flashed away and slammed their fists towards the universe tree. "This can''t work." Upon seeing this, Fu immediately drew out his own two swords and cut it, and opened the door of time and space with a single wave. Several figures flashed out of it, blocking the front of Xiangpa and others. Seeing the figure in front of them, the faces of Xiangpa and others became difficult to look like: "You, are from the Seventh Universe..." "Ohhhhhh~~God of Destruction~~ It''s just right, let''s use you to try my new power!" "Monkey King?!" Xiangpa saw the person in front of him, his face changed drastically, and the next moment he immediately shook his head: "No, you are Nok? Are you not soldiers of the seventh universe? Why do you want to help Fu?" "Help him?" Nok shook his head disdainfully: "Don''t be mistaken, this uncle is just to verify my newly acquired power on you, nothing more!".. v31 Chapter 132： All caught "Ah~~ha!!" In the middle of a big drink, Knoks black hair instantly turned light green, and stretched at a speed visible to the naked eye, reaching his waist, transforming into Super Saiyan 3. No, this is not just Super Saiyan 3. Because Knok''s hair at the moment is actually light green "colored", that is to say, his Super 3 has been integrated into the Super Pass mode, the huge aura is surrounded by crackling thunder and lightning, and the power is amazing. "What a strong breath!" Xiangpa looked at Nok, frowning slightly. Compared with the Power Conference, this Nok is as powerful as a different person. "This is what Super Saiyan 3?" Quitra, the fourth universe **** of destruction, said solemnly. "Wrong!" Knok shook his fingers with a face of contentment, and explained indifferently: "This is the legendary Super Saiyan 3 that has integrated into the realm of the legendary Super Saiyan. How about it, very strong! Ha! Haha~~!! Gods of destruction, under my new power of Nok, tremble!!!" The violent breath shook the sky roaring, at this moment, Nok was extremely arrogant. Xiangpa''s eyes widened in astonishment: "Didn''t it mean that only Broly in Universe Seven and Kelly in Universe Six under my jurisdiction can be transformed into Chuan Chao? You guys will also?" "Hahaha~~ This is what is stronger than the high star people! Today I am already a perfect biochemical man. I was born out of the Monkey King''s cell, and now I am integrated into Broly, Gillian, etc. Human cells, who I am today, are invincible!!!" With a arrogant shout, Nok''s figure flashed, and he banged towards the elephant. "Huh~~A mere mortal, do you still want to challenge the **** of destruction?" Xiangpa immediately furious, showing his fat body, and fighting with Nok. Suddenly, the void was blurred and collapsed, and the super cosmic tree shook from time to time. At this moment, the super cosmic tree seemed to have felt a great threat, and it started to act autonomously. The rhizomes spread indefinitely, and they were gradually spreading across the entire space. "This is..." Bados'' face changed slightly: "Not good! Master Xiangpa''s battle has stimulated this super cosmic tree, and the absorption power has become more intense!" While she was speaking, she saw hundreds of rhizomes spreading towards her. Bados hurriedly dodged and retreated. However, more rhizomes spread out from the ground around him, and he used energy bombs to attack. Condensation is the disappearance of being absorbed in an instant. He picked up the scepter in his hand and knocked it, but unexpectedly, hitting the rhizome, as if hitting an extremely hard diamond, made a harsh''Dangdang'' sound. The dignified angel, under this rhizome, turned out to be helpless. He could only retreat and was entangled by the rhizome, then tied and hung in the air. "Ahhh~ it''s not good, the rate at which energy is absorbed has become faster." In this case, Bados was still calm. Bados is still the case, other angels and the gods of destruction are naturally in the same situation, all of them are entangled by the roots of the super cosmic tree and hung in the air after resisting fruitless. The super cosmic tree that has absorbed the energy of the Monkey King, the super cosmic tree bred, is simply an invulnerable metamorphosis level, and even the angels are helpless with it. auzw.com Eleven angels plus eleven gods of destruction, at this moment, they are all **** in the air by the roots of the super cosmic tree, continuously absorbing the life and energy from them. "It''s great! It''s really great!!" At this moment, Fu was trembling with excitement. He really did not expect that this super cosmic tree should be so powerful, and it is really surprising: "Suck! Suck as much as you want. Come on! Super cosmic tree~ soon! Soon you will have enough energy to give birth to a new universe~!!!" "But~" Knok snorted uncomfortably from the side. He originally wanted to show off his power in front of the God of Destruction. He didn''t expect that the next moment the Super Universe Tree would take action and directly **** all the angels and Gods of Destruction. , The limelight was robbed of it. "This, isn''t this very bad~Hey~!!!" Xiangpa tried to break free from the restraints, but under the horrible swallowing power, he felt powerless, unable to resist, and immediately turned towards Batu Si looked over and said, "Hey, Bardos, think of a way! I will be sucked into a cat if this continues!" Bados was calm: "It can''t be helped, like Master Pa. I can''t get it **** by this stem. Moreover, if you are so fat, it''s not a big problem to get a little fat." Elephant Pa: "..." "It''s over~ We''re not going to be annihilated, right?" Macarita put on an expression of old regret: "I knew I would die like this. People should have a good relationship with each other. They lived so long. , I have never talked about a relationship, ah~ think about it now, I feel so sorry!" Kesi''s face was speechless: "When is this, do you still want this?" At this moment, a light curtain fell from the sky like a galaxy, Monkey King and others have appeared in the field, watching Bados and the others are tied and hung in the air in various poses, Monkey King couldnt help but smile: "Oh~ you are What kind of party are you holding, let me join one too." "Wow~ the savior is here." Makarita looked at Monkey King with a smile on her face: "Quickly, Monkey King, save us! Otherwise, we will be sucked up soon." Kesi immediately vomited: "Macarita, please don''t use such words on such occasions." Bados looked at the rhizomes spreading to Monkey King and others, but he quickly reminded: "Wes~ take them away and find his father. This super cosmic tree is a bit weird. Dont let it be. Caught!" Seeing this, Califra wanted a wave of qigong to blast it over, but the wave of qigong had disappeared before it had condensed and formed. "I still don''t believe it!" Calvura yelled immediately, turned into pink, and blasted a fist towards the stem. With a roar, the rhizome was in peace and spread all the way, and directly hung Calvura upside down. In the air. Califora immediately screamed: "Wow~~Master, help!" "Sister!" Upon seeing this, Kel ran over in a hurry, trying to tear off the rhizomes that trapped Calvula, but instead, she was bound by the restraints and hung with Calvula. In this regard, Monkey King was speechless, and Kell''s behavior was simply sending it. Shaking his head, Monkey King walked forward. When the black rhizome that spread to him touched Monkey King, it didn''t get entangled, but like a pet, it approached Monkey King''s trousers, gently rubbing against him. When he got up, in this scene, Dover and the others were dumbfounded. What happened? Not only did this super cosmic tree not attack Monkey King, but it spoiled him? .. v31 Chapter 133： Rebellion For the behavior of the super cosmic tree, Monkey King was also very surprised. He took a serious look at it and discovered that because the super cosmic tree had absorbed a little of his energy, it had already born a spiritual intelligence. Because it is the spiritual wisdom born by absorbing the energy of Monkey King, the Super Universe Tree is very familiar with the breath of Monkey King, and it seems to have regarded him as a mother''s role. After learning about the situation, Monkey King suddenly looked speechless. He really did not expect that one day, a tree would be regarded as a "mother". "While playing." Sun Wukong kicked the stem to the side with an angry kick. Unexpectedly, the stem was sticking up like a dog skin ointment "medicine". It looked very cheerful, like a pug, it thought it was Sun Wukong. Is playing with it. "This...what''s the situation?" Kesi looked curious: "Why is the Super Universe Tree so close to Master Wukong?" Bados and the others also looked at Monkey King curiously. The super cosmic tree planted by the enemy was so close to Monkey King, it was really hard for them to understand for a while. Not only Bados and the others, but Fu is also stunned at this moment. The cosmic tree he planted is so close to an outsider, which makes him very angry. He wants to force control of the super cosmic tree several times. He launched an attack on Monkey King, but the result was a strong resistance from the Super Universe Tree, which made him very shocked. This super cosmic tree would actually resist his orders, and it would have intelligence? "Asshole, I''m your master! Attack! Attack me!!" Fu was furious at the moment, and finally planted such a powerful super cosmic tree. He refused to obey his command and turned into a traitor. Up. Seeing Fu''s performance, Monkey King smiled, patted the rhizome beside him, and said calmly: "Let them go, stop absorbing the life and energy of the universe." As soon as Monkey Kings voice fell, Bados and others who were bound were loosened. At the same time, the roots of the Super Universe Tree were rooted in the void, and the roots that spread all the universe were all evacuated and retracted into the body of the Super Universe Tree. under. At this moment, all universes have returned to normal, but the creatures that lost their lives cannot be restored. "The power of absorption has disappeared?" Macarita came to Sun Wukong and looked at him curiously: "Now, Master Wukong, why does this cosmic tree listen to you?" Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Monkey King, including Fu and them. Monkey King said embarrassedly: "Because this cosmic tree has absorbed my energy before it can mutate, it is very familiar with my breath, so it should treat me as a relative." "So that''s it." Weiss and the others had a clear expression. "There is such a thing!" Fu''s face became very ugly. Knok immediately looked at Ferrer with a joking look: "It seems that this super cosmic tree is not under your control." Hearing this, his face was even more ugly. Bados walked in front of Monkey King and looked at him curiously. Now, she became more and more curious about Monkey King: "By absorbing your power, the cosmic tree can be mutated to such an extent, Master Monkey, how are you? What kind of existence is it? Even Master Quan, it is impossible to cause such a change in the cosmic tree." "That''s right." Kesi listened and nodded earnestly: "Even if we are tied up, we still can''t get rid of it. This super cosmic tree is beyond specifications." auzw.com "Such a dangerous cosmic tree, can''t let it continue to exist!" Ligil, the eighth **** of cosmic destruction, said solemnly. When the other gods of destruction heard the words, they all fixed their gazes on the super cosmic tree. The super cosmic tree seemed to feel their hostility, and immediately became a commotion, and the roots were drilled in the ground and in the void, and all Everyone was besieged, and the horrible absorption power appeared again. "Idiot! Stop irritating it, do you still want to be hung up?" Calvura immediately shouted at the destruction gods. It''s just that the destruction gods didn''t listen to her, their faces were solemn, and their killing intent spread, as if they were determined to remove this super cosmic tree. Indeed, this super cosmic tree is absolutely catastrophic for the entire universe, and if it is not removed, they will feel uneasy. "You don''t need to be so nervous." Monkey King stepped forward, tapped the super cosmic tree, and said: "I think it is very interesting, so this super cosmic tree will belong to me in the future." As he spoke, he saw his hand stretched out, and the infinitely huge super cosmic tree instantly shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye and flew into the palm of Monkey King. "This..." When the gods of destruction saw this scene, all of them frowned. As soon as the fifth universe **** of destruction Yarak wanted to speak, he was grabbed by Birus and pulled behind him, and his heart was almost frightened. Must jump out of his chest. Ma Ye, fortunately, he stopped in time. If Yarak was asked to say something that shouldn''t be said, and offend Master Monkey King, then all their gods of destruction must be accounted for here. Other gods of destruction don''t know how terrible Monkey King is, but he knows than Ruth, you guys really don''t know how to write death words. At the same time, seeing the super cosmic tree being taken away, Fus face was ugly and angered to the extreme, but reason has restrained his anger. Now there are twelve gods of destruction and twelve. Famous angels, and even a terrifying existence beyond the specifications like Monkey King, have mastered the super universe tree, and fight with them without any chance of winning. "withdraw!" Very decisively, Fu pulled out the two swords at his waist, cut the space, and disappeared with Nok and others. "Ah~ let him run again!" Kalifra saw this scene suddenly with a look of anger. The other gods of destruction didn''t care much, a mere ephemeral, waiting for them to make time, trying to solve him, it was only a matter of minutes. Weiss looked at Monkey King and said: "Since you are interested in this super cosmic tree, Master Goku, you can leave it to you for safekeeping. However, please don''t let it absorb the life and energy of the universe anymore. All universes now, Can''t bear the second injury." Monkey King waved his hand, and they disappeared with Calvula. Seeing that Monkey King was gone, Xiangpa looked at Weiss: "Weiss, is it really okay to give him such a dangerous super cosmic tree?" Birus immediately looked at Xiangpa with a look of contempt: "Idiot, what can you do if you don''t give it to him? Do you still want to grab it? Tell you that the existence of Monkey King is more dangerous than Lord Quan Wang!" "what?!!" Not only all the gods of destruction, but the other angels all looked surprised. .. v31 Chapter 134： Yu "Birus, what you said is a bit too much, right?" Xiangpa was a hundred unbelievers: "Is there anyone in this world who is more terrifying than Lord Quan? That is impossible!" Birus glanced at Xiangpa with contempt: "It shows your ignorance to be able to say such a thing." "What? Billus, do you want to fight again?" Xiangpa immediately looked angry. However, Bardos stopped in time: "Master Pa, please calm down, this is not the time to quarrel." After speaking, he said very seriously: "Since Master Birus said so, it must be no It may lie to us, but, Lord Billus, how much do you know about Lord Monkey King? Can you tell us what you know?" Birus put his arms around his chest: "I can only say that Master Quan King is angry, and he will only erase a certain universe, and will never erase all universes; but Master Monkey King is different. If you make him angry, he Will erase this world without hesitation, remember, it is everything in this world!" "!!!" All the gods of destruction and angels have surprised faces. Are these words a bit exaggerated? Everything, including Lord Quan King? So Monkey King is already so powerful? Why doesn''t it sound like I don''t believe it. But thinking about the super cosmic tree, their heart beats faster one by one. What Billus said is not true, right? Can a mere mortal really grow to the height of Lord Quan? Is it possible to cultivate at that height? "The Monkey King... really makes people more and more curious." A slight smile appeared at the corner of Bados''s mouth, and his eyes released a strong light of interest. Wes clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s attention: "Well, everyone, the matter of the super cosmic tree has been solved, we should go back and report the situation to Master Quan Wang." After speaking, Weis took Birus into a beam of light instantly, rushing up into the sky. The other angels also followed with their respective gods of destruction... Earth, Bulma''s home, living room. Looking at the small and vivid super universe tree on the desktop, Bidili was full of curiosity: "Is this the culprit that covered the entire sky before? It can really extend the rhizome to all universes?" As he said, he stretched out his hand to touch, but was slapped away by Calvula: "Don''t "chaos" or "touch", your strength is yours. If you accidentally take a bite by it, you will have to die. Up." "Is it so dangerous?" Vidili immediately withdrew her hand. Bulma took the super cosmic tree in his hand indifferently, looked at it carefully, and then said with a little surprise: "No wonder you will be brought back by Wukong, the inner space-time universe, the talent of this cosmic tree Its really not bad, and its also born with spiritual wisdom, which is indeed worth training." The super cosmic tree seemed to understand Bulmas praise, and with a look pleased to rub the branch against her arm, Bulma smiled immediately, and "touched" its branches and leaves: "Really good." With a soft light Hidden in the trunk of the super cosmic tree, the super cosmic tree flew out of the window in an instant, rooted in the soil of the yard, facing the storm, and in a moment, it formed a towering tree, which can be described as covering the sky. On the day, it emits bright light. The next moment, under Kaier and the others'' expressions full of surprise, a cute and lovely little girl stepped on the glow of the glow, walked out of the radiant tree trunk, and flew into the arms of Monkey King. Qiaosheng yelled''Dad''. When Sun Wukong heard this, his face suddenly hurt, but luckily he didn''t call him "mother", otherwise it would be even more embarrassing. auzw.com The little girl seems to be only six or seven years old. She is carved and jade, delicate and cute, as if carefully portrayed, and perfect. After being enlightened by Bulma, she is super The spirit body of the cosmic tree. "Wow~ a person flew out of the tree trunk? Called Master your father?" Yulin was stunned: "Master, what''s the situation? It''s not your illegitimate daughter, right?" "Stop talking nonsense." Sun Wukong slapped Yulin on the head angrily, then stretched out his hand to squeeze the little girl''s cheek, and said: "It''s so cute, but you can''t be called Dad, but the owner." "Master Dad." Monkey King: "..." Kamin immediately looked at Monkey King spitting out with a look of contempt: "Sure enough, it is a pervert. There is even this hobby." Monkey King immediately glanced over: "I think you are itchy, right?" Carmin hurriedly covered his mouth with both hands, his eyes widened, looking at Monkey King innocently. "Wow~ it''s so cute, let me hug." Bulma instantly overwhelmed her mother''s love and ran away the little girl directly from Monkey King''s arms, kissing and rubbing her cheek. Lagus also looked at the little girl with shining eyes, and was obviously attracted by her cuteness. "Wukong, let''s give her a name." Bulma teased the little girl with joy and said. Sun Wukong pondered for a moment, and said: "Since she is the incarnation of the universe tree, she will name her a yu and change it to a homophonic yu, and then call her yu." "Yu...is really good." Bulma said with satisfaction: "Have you heard, Yu, you will be called "Yu" from now on~" "Happy! Happy!" Yu spoke very succinctly, clapping her hands again and again, looking very happy, her cute appearance was almost bloody. "Wow~ it''s so cute." Calvura and the others surrounded them all. Monkey King looked at him with a smile, but the next moment, he suddenly felt a slight fluctuation in his body space, and a dark black hole appeared behind him. Monkey King frowned, but he sensed the other side of the black hole. Later, he did not resist, and allowed the black hole to swallow him and disappear. "Wow~Master!!" Kell happened to see this scene and immediately exclaimed. Bulma glanced at the place where Sun Wukong had disappeared, and said calmly: "It''s okay, don''t be nervous, Wukong just went to another place to play again, really a guy who can''t rest." Hearing the words, Calvula pouted, "Huh? Master is so cunning that he won''t call me when he goes out to play." Somewhere in time and space, in a place that looked like a temple, Monkey King looked at the surrounding houses and the dark night sky, and then fixed his gaze on the steps ahead. A girl with pointed ears and a seemingly cute girl said: "So, explain Now, why did you bring me here?".. v31 Chapter 135： The King of Time "It''s you! It''s you! It must be you!" However, the answer to Monkey King was the Exclaimed King of Time with a look of excitement. She jumped down from the steps, flew towards Monkey King, hung it on his body, and caught his neck with a small hand. Shaking vigorously, it looks very excited. "Speaking of people." Monkey King slapped her angrily. The King of Time looked at Sun Wukong with a red face, and the old Gao with a small mouth: "Are you the Monkey King of Universe Seven? It''s really too much to travel through the present and the future, but also change history at will. Now, history has completely deviated from the original track. This kind of unprecedented thing, even the King God of the Time Realm doesn''t know what to do." Monkey King: "What history is not history? Isn''t history created by man?" "That''s right... but the key is not this..." The King of Time jumped off Monkey King, took a scroll, took out a scroll, and unfolded it in front of Monkey King: " Come and look at this, this is a huge event! Look at this time and space, there has never been such a time and space in history!" "Because of your''chaos'', such an unexpected time and space suddenly appeared in the cracks of time in this world. I sent a time and space patrol to investigate, and now I have lost contact. The only information I get is that The world is extremely dangerous to all of our universes. What do you say? What should I do?!!!" "Oh~ calm down, don''t be so anxious." Monkey King looked at the time and space that appeared in the gap of time with interest, and a little smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. This time and space is really interesting. I didn''t expect it to be just taken over. That super cosmic tree spawned a brand new time and space in the next moment, and this Dragon Ball world was really interesting. "How can I be calm?" The King of Time stomped his feet in a desperate manner: "It''s all because you changed history indiscriminately, and you changed it in a mess! You also created such a dangerous super universe tree. That led to the occurrence of this series of events. Let me say, what is your purpose in doing this?" "Purpose?" Monkey King''s eyes suddenly became deep: "Of course it is to destroy the world." "Ah~?!!!" The King of Time, who was still yelling with a look of anger, seemed to be pressed the pause button, and immediately froze in stunned place. Ten seconds passed before she reacted. Coming over, he looked at Monkey King with a trembling face, shaking with fright: "You, you--" But let alone, her frightened expression is quite cute. "Where is the realm king of the time, you are so courageous, so small." Monkey King stretched out his hand and squeezed her face, jokingly. Seeing Monkey Kings gentle smiling face, the King of Time was relieved immediately, and then pouted his little mouth high again with an angry expression: "Too bad! You are so bad~ You actually scared me on purpose! I dont care. Anyway, this time and space was born because of you. You have to take full responsibility and help me solve it." "What''s the advantage?" "Huh? Do you still want benefits?" The King of Time had an exaggerated expression. "Of course, I won''t do anything that is not good." The King of Time immediately pursed his mouth again: "Tell you, I am a pauper and I have nothing." This is quite reasonable, and Monkey King suddenly looked speechless, but thinking about it, any benefit is of little significance to him, and immediately said: "Well, we have been talking for so long, I don''t know yet. What''s your name, you can introduce yourself, how about?" auzw.com "Exactly?" "That''s it." "Then you can listen well." The King of Time immediately jumped onto the steps, his arms akimbo with an expression on his face: "I am the owner of this''Lay of Time'', the King of Time-Kuronoa (Dragon Ball Super Universe translates to Kaiyin), maintain the order of time with the bird''time time'' that pushes time..." The bird on the side crowed very cooperatively. "Now, as the king of time, I officially grant you the identity of a time-space patrol to find out the extra time and space in the gap of time." With that said, the little hand pointed towards Monkey King and wanted to put on Monkey King''s clothing of the time and space patrol. However, after failing, he gave a faint voice, and after several more clicks, he still failed to change. "Don''t change it. I was not interested in your space patrol at that time, but I was a little interested in this time and space, so let''s go and have fun." Monkey King said, and with a wave of his hand, a portal suddenly flashed, and the next moment I saw Califora poked out her head full of curiosity and appeared on the other side of the portal. After seeing Monkey King, she was surprised: "Wow~Master, did you open this portal?" Monkey King: "Call Kaier, Lagusi, Camin come here." Kalifula immediately yelled at her back: "Kel, Lagus, Carmin, come here, there is work!" After speaking, he got into the portal and appeared in front of Monkey King. Calvula looked around curiously: "Master, where is this place? Who is that little bit?" At this time, Kaier, Lagus, and Kamin had already passed the portal to the Lair of Time. After looking around, they all fixed their eyes on the King of Time. The King God of Time with his arms akimbo his hips, staring at Califora angrily: "What a small thing, it''s really rude, I am the owner of the Lair of Time-the King God of Time." "Are you the King of Time?" Camin immediately looked upset. When they were villains before, they often dealt with the time and space patrolmen. "The King of Time? What are you doing? Haven''t heard of it?" Calvura said with a curious look. Lagus said with a calm face: "It''s the head of the time and space patrolmen." "Oh, that''s it." Calvura nodded immediately: "So, the other Master is here too?" As he said, she looked around: "Why didnt you see it?" "I have sent them to this time and space." The King of Time pointed to a mark on the scroll floating in the air and said: "It''s just that I have lost contact with them now, so this is the purpose of calling you here. " "So, the other''Master'' and they have been killed?" Calvura''s eyes flashed immediately, with a look of excitement: "Although that''Master'' is very good at cooking, he can transform into a super four. Even in danger? So, there are very powerful masters in that time and space~".. v31 Chapter 136： Different time and space world The Realm of Time King God said with a serious face: "If both Goku and Vegeta can be in danger, it is obvious that there are at least people stronger than them in that world." "Is it better than Super Four?" Calvura instantly beamed her eyes: "Then what are you waiting for, Master, let''s hurry up!" Monkey King: "There should be a lot of strong people in that time and space. You guys may not be able to cope with it, so let''s bring Broly with you." After speaking, Monkey King waved his hand again, and a portal emerged. This time, from the other direction of the portal, it was Bados''s figure. After she saw Monkey King, she was surprised: " Master Wukong, your place seems to be in the Nest of Time, right? Are you trying to...?" Monkey King: "Bados, how come you are with Billus?" Bados is holding a scepter with a smile on his face: "Master Xiangpa and they are now looking for Super Dragon Ball in the sixth and seventh universes, so I am only here as a guest temporarily. By the way, Master Wukong, you are What are you going to do? Is there something to do with Lord Billus? Do you need me to send a message?" "No, Broly is there? Let him come." Bados immediately turned around and looked into the distance: "Broly, Master Wukong is looking for you." Broly, who was still in the arduous practice, immediately stepped forward and appeared at the gate of the portal. He quickly stepped in, saluted the Monkey King respectfully, and then looked around curiously. Afterwards, Bados stepped into the portal. Together with her, there were the tenth universe angel-Kesi; the eleventh universe angel-Macarita. Monkey King looked at the three daughters, and said, "Are you free? What are you doing with you?" Kesi had a serious expression: "Isn''t Wukong-sama not welcome?" Monkey King: "I''m just curious. As angels, you also have time to run around." Bados smiled: "Master Xiangpa, they are all looking for Super Dragon Ball, so we rarely have one day off, so we will come and have a look. After all, places that arouse Master Wukong''s interest will be interesting, right? " The King God of Time on the side looked at the three angels of Bados with a happy expression: "Unexpectedly, my Lair of Time will welcome the presence of three angels. It''s really an honor. " Macarita looked at the King of Time: "The King of Time, you called Master Wukong with great fanfare. Has there been any major change in history?" "It''s not just a change, it''s a super big change!" The King of Time had an exaggerated expression, and then, as if slow for a while, with a look of astonishment: "Sir? You call this Wukong an adult? !" Kesi heard the words and fixed his gaze on the Lord of Time: "Have you never known Master Wukong before calling him?" The Realm of Time Kingshen nodded earnestly: "Have you understood it before, it seems to be better than Wukong in other time and space." When Bados heard this, the corners of his mouth suddenly appeared a little arc: "That''s it? It seems that you should have done a very rude thing to Master Wukong, right?" "Uh~" When the King of Time heard the words, his expression suddenly stiffened. He immediately remembered the scene where she was hanging on Monkey King and pinching his neck. He swallowed his saliva very unconvincingly, and said: "It should be...no Seriously?" auzw.com With a smile on the corners of Badoss lips, he asked, If you did the same rude behavior to Lord Quan, what would you think? "Hiss~" The King of Time immediately took a cold breath in fright, and his pretty face instantly turned pale: "He, he, he, he..." Obviously, he was too scared to speak, and he immediately thumped. With a cry, he knelt down in front of Monkey King: "Yes, I''m sorry!" "Okay, I didn''t blame you again, get up." Monkey King saw that the Realm of Time King God was really frightened. He immediately walked over and "touched" and "touched" her head, lifted her up, and glanced at her. Bados glanced at it, and sure enough, this female angel was very dark-bellied, and she was so scared of the King God of Time, which scared this child. Seeing Sun Wukong''s gentle face, he was really not angry, the King of Time was really relieved, and then he respectfully saluted: "Sorry, Lord Wukong, I once again apologize for the previous rude behavior! " But in my heart, I couldn''t calm down for a long time: "Mom, Master Monkey in Universe Seven, is this terrifying? Can you compare with Master Quan?" If Sun Wukong read her thoughts right now, he might slap him and compare him with that little boy, wouldn''t that belittle him. Monkey King: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, let''s get to the point." "Yes." The Time Realm King God no longer dared to act like her Time Realm King God, and said seriously to Calvula and the others: "What you are going to this time is an unknown The main purpose of the space-time world is to rescue the two space-time patrols I sent there. By the way, I will explore the world. If it is determined to be harmful to the universe, please clear it out; if not, you can return." "It''s easy." Calvura can be said to be wary. Broly said with a serious face: "How to judge that they are harmful to the universe?" The King of Time: "If they want to invade other universes, or conquer the world and disrupt the order of the universe''s history, it will be harmful." Bados said: "If you can''t make a correct judgment, then follow Master Wukong''s arrangement." "Understood." Broly nodded seriously. The King of Time immediately pointed a point on the time-space scroll, and the entire scroll instantly turned into a dark black hole, appearing in front of Sun Wukong and his group. The King of Time: "Go, please be careful." Seeing Monkey King taking the lead and entering the gate of the black hole first, Bados said with regret: "It''s a pity, if it wasn''t for the position, I would also like to join in the fun." Macarita: "Yes, it should be fun to take an adventure with Master Goku? Should we also train a successor and retired?" Kesi glanced at Macarita: "Couldn''t you pass the super cosmic tree event, do you really want to fall in love?" Macarita: "If there is an object." Bados: "Isn''t Goku-sama very suitable? Handsome and powerful." Kesi: "But I heard that Master Goku already has a wife~" "Huh? Who is it?" Macarita immediately became concerned. .. v31 Chapter 137： Tova A world in different time and space, an unknown planet. There are pits and pits everywhere, in dilapidated conditions, a scene after the war. The door of the black hole flashed, Monkey King and others walked out of it one by one. Looking around at the scene, Calvra said, "Looking at this scene, it seems that a very fierce fight took place, Master, did you say that the two people we were looking for were caused by the battle with others?" "It should be." Monkey King nodded calmly: "And depending on the situation, it should be lost, otherwise there will be no news." As soon as the voice fell, the sky suddenly cracked a space-time crack, and five figures walked out of it, looking at the Monkey King and his group below, the woman with a graceful figure in the lead smiled: "Oh~~ It seems that there is another prey coming. That''s it." "That''s - Monkey King and Vegeta!" Seeing the two of them behind the woman, Carmin said with surprise. Kalivra looked at the eyes of the two and frowned: "Their eyes are a bit wrong, why are they black?" Lagus: "It seems to be controlled?" Broly''s expression is serious: "Is under control? No wonder we will lose contact. In other words, has our goal been determined, Lord Monkey King?" "..." Monkey King did not answer, but looked at the woman with a graceful figure in the sky and the man on the left behind her with some curiosity. From both of them, Monkey King felt a familiar breath. The breath is very similar to Fu: "These two people will not be Fu''s parents? But they have no blood connection with Fu, but the genes are the same. It seems that Fu is a man-made human created using their genes. , Can be regarded as Fu''s parents." "You should also be time-space patrolmen?" The woman moved her perspective and looked at Sun Wukong''s body. Due to the problem of standing in line, she knew at a glance that Sun Wukong was the leader of this group. "For the time being." Sun Wukong looked away from the woman, looked at Sun Wukong zeno and Vegeta zeno: "We are here for them this time. If you can let them go, it''s up to you. For the sake of being a beautiful woman, nothing I can do has happened." "Oh ha ha ha ~~" The woman suddenly laughed out: "You really said something that made me very happy, but no, these two people are very important experimental materials that the adult gave me. , I have to rely on them to strengthen Mira, but I cant give it back to you. If I want, I can take it with my own ability. "Oh oh oh~~ It seems that I have to start a fight, right?" Calvura suddenly looked excited, eager to try. Sun Wukong slapped her on the head with an angry slap: "You give me a little lady, don''t show up like a fighting maniac, learn how to learn Kaier, so good." "Lady, that''s not my image." Calvura immediately curled her lips, but she calmed down. The woman immediately ordered: "Mila, go and try their skills." "Yes, Master Towa." The artificial man named Mila immediately raised his breath, leaning over and rushing towards the Monkey King and his party. auzw.com Sun Wukong put a hand on the shoulder of Kalifula who was about to do it, and said: "Since the other party sent an artificial person, then, Kamin, leave it to you and lose. If you do, family law will serve you." "Huh?! ~ Why is this!" Carmin was shocked. It seemed that she was terrified of the family law in Monkey King''s mouth, and immediately her eyes became extremely vicious: "Huh~ This kind of guy, I can settle it in twos or twos. ." His body shape instantly turned into a stream of light, and he fought with Mika, stunned the wind and the arrogance, two stone mountains were shattered and collapsed in an instant, and the sound was earth-shaking. "Oh~ a little bit of strength." Ka Min Jiao yelled. In a fierce collision with Mira, she suddenly turned into a data streamer and sank into Mira''s chest, and Mira suddenly froze in place. "this is?" The face of the woman named Towa changed slightly. She really didn''t expect that the biochemical person on the other side had the strange ability to invade the human body. Sun Wukong saw Towa''s slightly changed face and smiled back: "Well, is my biohuman being better than the artificial human made by you?" "Stop talking nonsense, that''s impossible!" Tova immediately rejected: "The Mira I made is the most perfect!" "Really." Monkey King looked at the field and said calmly: "Kamin, after lingering like this, it won''t be two or two hits~" "Huh? It didn''t take long for them!" Mila''s mouth suddenly screamed Carmin, and then he saw that he suddenly squeezed his palm into a knife, and pierced him with a''poof'' A mouthful of blood spurted out of his heart and chest and fell to the ground. "What?! Mira!!!" Towa''s face changed suddenly. The data streamer flew out of Milas body and condensed into the appearance of Kamin. Looking at Mila who was lying on the ground and dying, Kamin was proud of his face: "Hehe~~ Master Goku taught me this trick. Sure enough, control others, and then "suicide", this will be my nirvana in the future, hehehe~~" Carmin smiled evil now. In the past, she controlled others, just thinking about using the power of others. She never thought that there would be a "suicide" trick. Although this kind of self-harm would also hurt herself, it was negligible compared with a one-shot kill. Moreover, she still has the ability to regenerate herself quickly. "I, the perfect man made by me...was defeated like this? This, this is impossible!!" Tova looked at Mila, who had lost her vitality, with a face of disbelief, and then looked at Carmin His gaze was full of anger: "It is really despicable to win the victory with this kind of indiscriminate means!" When Kamin heard the words, he immediately turned his lips with disdain: "Obviously, his skills are not as good as humans, so he said something mean, really ugly." "I" Towa was suddenly red with anger. She could admit her failure, but she couldn''t stand her technique being ruthlessly slammed. Doesn''t Mila''s failure prove that she was ruthlessly beaten by someone in terms of technology? She thought that the perfect human being was killed by Carmin in such a simple way, and it was still such a stubborn way of death, it was really unstoppable. "Go! Kill them all for me!" Tova''s face was full of anger, and her beautiful face was slightly distorted because of anger. After getting the order, Zen Wukong and Zeno Vegeta immediately stretched out their bodies and rushed towards Carmin. .. v31 Chapter 138： civil war Facing the untransformed Monkey King Zeno and Vegeta Zeno, even with one-on-two, Kamin did not lose the wind, even suppressing the two of them from the air and fell to the ground. However, after the loss, Monkey King Zeno and Vegeta Zeno instantly transformed into Super Four, and the entire time and space of the terrifying force shaking began to shake. In the next moment, Vegeta Zeno flashed in front of Carmin, and the fight was not a triad. Kamin was hit by Vegeta Zeno, vomiting blood and fell to the ground. With Vegeta Zenos "sex" pattern, it is naturally impossible to stop like this. His figure flashed, taking advantage of the victory, the light bullet in his hand was condensed, and it was instantly turned into a beam of light, which "shot" towards Kamin. Remember the final blow. "The Realm of Shield Face!" At this critical moment, a glass light mirror was blocked in front of Kamin, and the beam of light was "shot" on the light mirror, and it was actually reflected back. Vegeta Zeno tilted her head to avoid her own attack from the "shoot", and couldn''t help looking at Lagus, her figure flashed and attacked her. Lagusi''s face was calm, staring at Vegeta Zeno, and she made a slender moveliquid crystallized. The sand and gravel dust in the air condensed and turned into "liquid" crystal glass, which covered Vegeta Zeno''s arm, making Vegeta Zeno''s arm immobile. "This is?!!!" Vegeta Zeno''s face changed slightly, and he had a bad sense of darkness, and he instinctively backed away. Kamin took the opportunity to escape back in the direction where Monkey King was, but saw that Monkey King Zeno flashed and stood in front of her. But before Monkey King Zeno attacked, Broly had already turned into a passer. Monkey King Zeno kicked out. Kamin finally managed to escape behind the Monkey King and breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the fierce battle between Monkey King Zeno and Broly, he couldn''t help but curl his lips: "These monsters..." "It seems that your fighting power will not play any role in the following battle." Monkey King looked at Carmin and said. "!!!" Kamin''s eyes widened when he heard the words, and his face was full of fear. What does this mean? Does he feel that he is useless and want to give it up? "What do you want?" Monkey King slapped her head angrily: "Even if you are useless, I won''t abandon you, after all, being a mascot is good." "What? I don''t want to be a mascot! I want to fight!" Carmin immediately shook his head vigorously. When Monkey King heard this, he couldnt help but look at the battlefield. Broly didnt need him to worry about it. Super 4 and Super Blue belong to the same level, but the direction of evolution is different. Therefore, Chuan Chao facing Super 4 is simply single. Aspect of sling. Lagusi faced the Super Four Vegeta Zeno and played equally well. Even though Lagusi looked like a charming little girl, her fighting power was not weak. In the original book, under the interference of Hertz''s gravity, she even put her free The Sun Wukong of Yi Gong was able to withdraw from the state of Extreme Yi Gong, his vitrification ability was extremely attacking. However, it is obvious that there are weaknesses. Her close combat is not very good. If she is attacked in close quarters, the battle will be over, a bit similar to the role of a mage. With Vegeta Zeno''s combat experience, this will soon be discovered. If Lagus hasn''t taken her down by then, it will be dangerous. Monkey King immediately looked at Carmin: "Go and help Lagus deal with Vegeta Zeno." auzw.com "Ah? With my strength, it will only be a disservice if I go!" It seems that Carmin is still a little self-aware. "It''s okay, I will give you the power to defeat him." Monkey King said, a soft light suddenly condensed in his hand, and he slapped his chest into Carmin''s body. Suddenly, an extremely terrifying breath erupted from Carmins body, causing her to scream uncontrollably. The small loli-like figure was pulled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her hair was stretched. From the waist, the big place became tall and straight, but in a moment, little Lori turned into a big sister. "This, this, this, this power-it''s really great!!!" Carmin now, uncontrollably ecstatic and excited, threw himself into his arms and hugged Monkey King, screaming on his face: "Love to death You! Master Monkey King! This power is simply amazing!!" "Hurry up and help." "Yes!" Kamin''s expression became extremely serious in an instant, his delicate body flashed, and he blasted towards Vegeta Zeno with a punch. Feeling the attack from behind, Vegeta Zeno hurriedly avoided the glass ice crystal attack, and at the same time shattered the glass ice crystal that wrapped his right hand, and blasted Carmin back with a punch. Boom~! ! ! The fists of the two smashed together, the aftermath of terror spread, endless brilliant ripples, and the ground all around collapsed and cracked. The terrible roar made the eardrums sting, and the five senses were blurred. Vegeta Zeno stepped back and stabilized his figure. He shook his dizzy head, his brows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and he looked very angry. He watched Camin attack again. , Hurriedly stopped: "Wait~~" However, Camin seemed to have not heard her, her eyes were fierce and terrifying, showing endless excitement, and her fist wrapped in Qi glowed and waved like a mighty **** in the dust. Vegeta Zeno was helpless, and could only respond, all his breath was released, and the light was surging. In just an instant, the two banged dozens of punches at each other. They slammed into the sky and slammed into each other. The earth and the sky continued to vibrate and roar, and the vision was astonishing, as if the world was about to collapse. When Vegeta Zeno and Camin were fighting fiercely, countless glass spears suddenly flew at him like rain, bombarding him continuously. Vegeta Zeno immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and when Camin saw the opportunity, he fell from the air with a punch, shaking out a huge crater hundreds of meters. Seeing that a huge qigong bomb suddenly condensed in Kamin''s hand, it was about to smash down, Vegeta Zeno was frightened and hurriedly yelled: "Asshole! You are all stopped! I have gotten out of control!" "Ugh?!" When Kamin heard the words, he was taken aback, looking at Vegeta Zenos normal eyes, and he couldnt help but look at Monkey King. When Monkey King nodded, she dissipated the Qigong shells and turned to Broly and Monkey King Zeno. Looked over. Obviously, the battle over there is more straightforward than here. Broly, who has turned into a passer, is obviously slinging Sun Wukong Zeno unilaterally, but Broly''s passer can beat two super blues, only one. Super Four Monkey King Zeno, how could he be his opponent. .. v31 Chapter 139： Badak After being slapped unilaterally by Broly, Zeno Sun Wukong also came to his senses. He looked at Broly with a sigh: "Unexpectedly, Broly will be a companion in your time and space." Kalivra looked curious: "Isn''t your time and space?" Sun Wukong Zeno nodded solemnly: "Our time-space Broly was very cruel, and even killed his own father with my own hands. In the end, it was me who merged with Vegeta to defeat him." Hearing this, Broly frowned slightly: "I can never kill my father, he is not me!" Sun Wukong zeno nodded solemnly: "Yes, you are you, he is him, and each time and space is an independent individual." "When are you going to talk?" Vegeta Zeno looked at Tova and said in a deep voice. "Cut ~ The two rare subjects, I didn''t expect to be so gone, but I also collected a very good''Gili''." Tova (Tova) frowned slightly, and tilted her head to the man behind her. The face person looked at it: "However, looking at this situation, it may be difficult to win with your strength alone. It is better to withdraw first." With that, a crack suddenly appeared behind Towa. When she was about to get in, she hit a transparent wall of air and bounced her back, and Towa''s face suddenly changed slightly. Monkey King looked at her calmly: "I never said let you go; besides, I am also very curious about the identity of the masked person, and his anger makes me quite concerned." With that, Monkey King stepped out and appeared in front of Towa instantly. Towa was shocked and flew back. With a staff in her hand pointed at Monkey King, a black "color" thunder flashed towards Monkey King. Monkey King looked like he hadn''t seen it, and he was too lazy to defend. The black thunder hit him, and the annihilation disappeared in an instant, while Monkey King reached out, and Towa, who was a few meters away from him, was suddenly hit. Pulled by the suction force, he flew into the hands of Monkey King, and he squeezed his throat: "If you struggle less, you will suffer less. You should learn to behave better." "Damn it!!" Towa said with a face of anger, and said with difficulty: "What are you still...damaging...hurry up...help me!!" The masked man who had been motionless then set off and hit Monkey King with a punch. From the entrained wind, it can be seen that the opponent''s strength is not weak. But even if the opponent is strong, he is facing Monkey King, then he is weak as an ant. Monkey Wukong just waved his lower sleeves, and the masked man was blown out by a fierce wind, smashing a huge hole in the ground. The masked man shook his dizzy head, roared, and the violent breath erupted from his body, full of endless evil. In a roar, his hair became golden and draped to his waist. In time, he turned into Super Saiyan 3. "It turned out to be a Saiyan?" Kalifuradai frowned slightly. Sun Wukong Zeno reminded loudly: "Be careful, this guy has the evil dragon ball fused in his body, and while gaining the evil dragon ball power, he is also endowed with the power of the devil. With the power of super 3, Vegeta and I are right there. I was wounded carelessly by him and then brainwashed by the woman." "Oh~ Evil Dragon Ball, the power of the Demon God." A little smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth, and he felt the strength of the opponent''s breath. The three powers were superimposed, and it was indeed much better than the Super Four. auzw.com boom! The masked man stomped on the ground and collapsed in all directions, while his figure was as if teleporting and threw a punch at Monkey King. On his fist, there was a mixture of golden and black "colors" of evil. And a terrible punch is enough to shake the universe. "Oh~ the momentum is not bad." Monkey King spoke calmly, and only stretched out a finger to block the horrible and terrifying punch of the masked man. "What, what?!!!" When Towa was pinched by his throat, her complexion changed drastically. She was originally confident in the masked person, but she did not expect that Monkey King''s toughness would actually block his full blow with just one finger. The masked man was obviously also shocked, and was about to launch another fierce attack. However, Monkey King was faster than him, and hit his abdomen with a fist sideways, causing his eyes widened instantly, a mouthful of sour water spouted all over his body. The strong breath disappeared like a frustrated ball in a flash, and he returned to his normal state and fell to his knees. "Unexpectedly, I was defeated in this way? How, how could it!!" Towa was shocked: "He has the power of the evil dragon ball and the demon god! He was defeated so easily?!!!" "Are you surprised?" Calvura came forward, watched Tova curl her lips, and said with a proud face: "He is facing my master, isn''t this normal?" As he said, he stretched out his hand to take off the mask of the masked man, but he pulled it hard for a few times, but he couldn''t pull it off. He suddenly looked surprised: "Huh? I can''t take it off?" "This mask is given a certain power. After wearing it, not only can it not be easily removed, but it will also make people fall into the dark." Monkey King said, stretched out his hand, and cracked the mask with one finger, and dropped to the ground. . The face of the masked man finally appeared in front of Monkey King and the others. At this moment, Califora''s eyes widened in surprise, and then swept back and forth on Monkey King and Monkey King zeno: "Isn''t it? How could it look like this? Master, is this you in a different time and space again?" "No." With a calm expression on his face, Monkey King stretched out his hand to buckle out the four planets inlaid on the man''s chest. After a while, he saw the other person''s eyes become clear, and he said calmly: "Are you awake?" "Sorry... I trouble you..." The man looked apologetic and looked very polite, but his tone was weak. Monkey King: "Your name is Badak, right?" The man nodded silently, wondering why Monkey King knew his name? "Badak?" Calvura looked curious: "Master, who is this? Why do you look so much like you? Although the hair is different, it really looks like you in a different time and space. It''s almost like it''s printed in a mold. Is it brother or something?" Sun Wukong didn''t reply to Kalifula''s words, but looked at Sun Wukong Zeno: "He is your father, you will take care of him." "Ah?!!!" Sun Wukong zeno''s eyes widened in shock; even Vegeta Zeno was surprised and frowned, "I remember Kakarot''s father is dead? Why did it appear? At this?" Monkey King: "This is a time-distorted time and space. It is not surprising that those who have died appear here. Not only him, but we may encounter many familiar opponents in the future." .. v31 Chapter 140： information You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from the Dragon Ball novel website www.13jk.com"! "A distorted time and space? Then..." Vegeta Zeno looked at Badak with blinking eyes. Since I can meet Kakarot''s father here, what about his father? "Dad? You, really my father?" Sun Wukong zeno hurriedly ran to help Badak, his eyes were full of surprises and surprises. It is indeed a great thing to see his father who has never been masked in this time and space. His surprise also made up for the missing regret in my heart. He did know something about his father. When Vegeta was destroyed by Frieza, he was a last-minute fighter. For his father, Sun Wukong Zeno admired him very much, but at the same time, he was a little scared. , Because he personally killed his brother Raditz. "Father! Wow~ I didn''t expect it to be your father, Master!" Kalifra looked at Badak, very excited. Sun Wukong slapped Kalifula angrily and said, "This Badak is in the time and space of Sun Wukong zeno, so it is his father, but not mine. My parents are not here." With that said, Monkey King was a little fascinated. He has grown to this point and cannot go back. It seems that he can only go back after he becomes the real dimensional god. "Kakarot? Are you... Kakarot?" Badak looked at Sun Wukong Zeno, obviously very excited, he didn''t expect that he would see his grown-up son. Sun Wukong Zeno nodded: "My Saiyan name is indeed Kakarot, but my name on earth is Monkey King." Sun Wukong Zeno said, touching his body, frowning slightly, and looking at Vegeta Zeno: "Vegeta, do you still have fairy beans?" Vegeta Zeno squinted at him immediately and snorted coldly, "Isn''t the fairy beans kept by you all the time?" Sun Wukong zeno looked helpless: "My fairy beans are gone. It seems that after we were brainwashed, the fairy beans were also found." As he said, his eyes couldn''t help being fixed on Towa''s body. Sun Wukong immediately groped around her rudely, making Towa a face of humiliation: "Asshole! It is shameful that you guy should act so rudely to a lady." Monkey King glared at each other, and said maliciously: "Shut up, or I will let you taste what is more shameful behavior." Hearing this, Tova didn''t dare to say much. Now he is a prisoner of others, equivalent to the meat on the chopping board. It is better not to irritate them. After searching through Towas body, Monkey King took out a bag and threw it to Monkey King Zeno, who reached out and took it: "Thank you." Immediately poured out a fairy bean, and handed it to Badak: "Dad, eat this fairy bean, and you will recover immediately." Badak didn''t doubt that he had him, so he simply threw the fairy bean into his mouth. After a while, he immediately recovered to the peak with a weak face, and immediately looked surprised: "It''s really a magical thing." Sun Wukong zeno said with a serious face: "Dad, how much do you know about this time and space?" "I only know that I followed Towa and others through multiple historical time and space, looking for the evil dragon ball, and then they used the evil dragon to restore the youth of the ruler of the dark demon world-Mech Kaplan, and Mech Kaplan In each historical time and space, looking for powerful fighters, brainwashing them and blackening them, he wants to encroach on the entire universe and rule the world. Now, his subordinates have gathered many powerful fighters. I am among them, but only downstream. " As he said, his eyes fixed on Broly: "One of them, also called Broly, just doesn''t look very much like him." "It''s the old version of Broly." Monkey King said. auzw.com "Huh?" Calvura and the others were taken aback, did Broly still divide the new version and the old version? Monkey King: "I mean, he should be Broly in different time and space." Broly frowned slightly when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that even him would be used. Calvura listened, and immediately geared up: "Unexpectedly, there is Broly among them. It seems that there is a tough battle going to be fought. This guy is comparable to what Kell has." He pointed at himself vigorously: "Well, what about me? What about me? Is there an evil me?" Badak shook his head: "I haven''t seen it." "What about her?" Calvura pointed to Kel again. Badak still shook his head. Calvura immediately curled her lips upset: "Cut~ what! I look down on people too much, there is no me and Kel, that Mei, what kind of person, really lacks eyes, when I see him, he must be good-looking!" Monkey King: "Before you met me, your two sisters were really weak." "..." Kalifura suddenly looked speechless. She couldn''t refute this. After all, they didn''t even know what a Super Saiyan was before they met Monkey King, but after they met Monkey King, they both The strength of the sisters skyrocketed. "So, what about you, what information can you provide us?" Monkey King fixed his eyes on Towa. Tova immediately snorted: "Don''t be proud of you, Master Mechcapura will definitely come to save me! When Mechcapura really comes, it will be when you wait for destruction." "Oh~ are you so confident in him?" Monkey King smiled at Towa and said: "It seems you are quite loyal, but unfortunately, your loyalty may be worthless in the eyes of others." "Impossible!" Tova was affirmed: "You don''t want to instigate discord, it''s useless to me." "I''m too lazy to instigate discord." Sun Wukong looked disdainful: "Since you can''t get anything useful from your mouth, it seems that it''s useless to keep it." When Tova heard the words, her pupils suddenly shrank. Are you planning to kill her? She immediately got nervous. Carmin hurried forward and said, "Well, Master Wukong, it would be a shame to kill her like this, or else, give her to me." "Ah? Are you still almost female?" Monkey King joked. "Bah~ it''s not." Carmin''s face suddenly turned red: "My body is not perfect right now. Isn''t this guy a scientist? If she can improve me, I believe that my strength will become Stronger." Monkey King: "Why do you become stronger? Isn''t it good to be a mascot?" Kamin immediately resisted and shook his head: "No, I want to fight, so I don''t want to be a mascot. Only when I become stronger can I help Master Wukong." Monkey King looked at Carmin in surprise. He didn''t expect that after giving her a little bit of power to allow her to evolve for a short time, her loyalty increased. Sure enough, power is fundamental to a biochemical person like her. what. .. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 141： Retrofit You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from the Dragon Ball novel website www.13jk.com"! "So, how about you? Can she transform her into a more perfect one?" Monkey King looked at Towa. "Hmph~ Don''t doubt my professionalism." Towa immediately snorted with a proud face, looked at Carmin and said, "But you are already perfect, why do you need to reform?" "If you want to be nosy, you just need to do what I say." Towa''s expression was very ugly when she heard it. A mere biochemical person even dared to talk to her like this. Unfortunately, people had to bow their heads under the eaves, and she could only bear it. Sun Wukong zeno came to the front of Sun Wukong and said, "I and Vegeta have to go back first and report the affairs of the Dark Devil to the King of Time. Can my father..." "Bring him along." Before Sun Wukong Zeno could finish speaking, Sun Wukong interrupted him and asked him to look after Badak? Forget it, it''s embarrassing. "However, as a time-space patrol, we cannot do anything that goes against historical events..." "When is it now? These historical figures have all been brought to the same time and space. Obviously, the history you mentioned has already been changed. Now, the urgent delay is to find the culprit and solve them. Just let the king of the world of time repair the falsified history." "This, okay." Sun Wukong zeno hesitated, and finally nodded: "I will trouble you to investigate the next thing. When we know the situation, we will come back immediately." After speaking, press the teleporter, Back to the Nest of Time with Badak and Vegeta Zeno. Monkey King immediately looked at Towa: "We still have some time next, so, take us back to your laboratory." "Of course, please follow me." Tova''s eyes lit up, and the answer was simple, her laboratory was in her home base camp. This person actually planned to go to the base camp with her. How is this different from looking for death? Of course she would be happy to take care of such things, without any hesitation. With a finger of the staff in his hand, the door connecting the Dark Demon Realm opened in front of Monkey King and others. Tova suddenly seemed to think of something. She wanted to recover Mira''s body, but was stopped by Monkey King: "So what are you doing with this broken thing?" As he said, with a wave of his hand, Mira''s body instantly vaporized and disappeared. Then he clamped Towa''s waist with one hand, did not enter the dark world through the door that Towa released, but with a thought, appeared directly in a spacious laboratory. Looking at the familiar scenes around, Tova was surprised: "This is my laboratory. How do you, you know where my laboratory is?!" Sun Wukong threw Towa on the ground: "Stop talking nonsense, and quickly make some changes to Carmin. Remember, don''t play tricks, otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences." auzw.com "Thank you~ It''s so innocent." Tova curled her lips and looked at Carmin: "You come with me." The Nest of Time. The King God of Time was filled with countless scrolls. Among them, several scrolls were opened. After seeing the contents inside, the King of Time was shocked and screamed: "This...and this...this. Wow~~ This history is not right! All of it has been tampered with! How long has it been since history has been tampered with so much? Who did it? Too much!" "Ahhh~ I didn''t expect that the Time Realm King God would be such a hard job." On the side, the three angels of Bados sat around a round table, drank tea leisurely, admiring the busy figure of the King of Time, with emotion, and then holding the tea cup, walked to the King of Time. Next to him, looking at the scroll in her hand, said: "It seems that the tampering is quite serious, it seems to be related to the sudden appearance of time and space." "That time and space is really a big problem!" The King of Time was angry: "Unexpectedly, they dare to play with time and history so casually. It is unforgivable! Damn, if Goku and Vegeta haven''t lost contact, I should be able to stop them in time. Now the history has been tampered with. It''s too late. I want to fix it again, but it''s a big project!" But at this moment, the figures of the three Sun Wukong Zeno flashed in front of the King of Time, and she was scared to sit on the ground. When they saw Sun Wukong Zeno and the others, they looked happy, and immediately It was angrily yelled: "Asshole, don''t suddenly show up!" "Sorry, Lord God of Time, are you okay?" Sun Wukong Zeno said, turning his gaze to Bados and the others, his expression instantly became serious, and he instinctively told him that these three women are very strong. : "What are the three of them?" "The angel who is attending the **** of destruction is strictly speaking, the master of **** of destruction." "Master of the Destroyer?!!!" Badak changed his face when he heard the words. He naturally knew the Destroyer. Once, in Vegeta, he was lucky enough to meet the Destroyer Birus, the proud Saiyan. The ugly state of the King in front of the destroying **** is still fresh in his memory. How strong is that kind of master? Monkey King Zeno and Vegeta Zeno salute respectfully. They naturally know the angels, but they have never seen them. They didn''t expect to see three of them at once. The King of Time fixed his gaze on Badak: "Let''s talk, what''s the matter with him?" Sun Wukong zeno said with a serious face: "His name is Badak, my father." "Wow~!!!" The King of Time heard it and immediately exaggerated: "Do you think I am not busy enough? You brought historical figures here? Do you know what the consequences would be?" Sun Wukong zeno: "I know this, but the other one said that history has been tampered with anyway. It is not a big problem to bring him here. As long as the culprit is solved, you can let the Lord of the World of Time repair history." "Speaking lightly, who is the problem?" The King of Time was angry: "If you two suddenly lost contact, so much history would not have been tampered with! As a time-space patrol, You two are really negligent." When Sun Wukong zeno and Vegeta zeno heard these words, they both appeared to blame themselves: "Sorry, due to our carelessness, we were brainwashed by the enemy. During the delay, I did not expect so many things to happen, but Please rest assured, Lord God of Time, we will eliminate the Dark Devil and restore the tampered history." "What? Dark Devil Realm?!!!" When the King of Time heard this name, his eyes suddenly widened. .. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 142： Dark world You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from the Dragon Ball novel website www.13jk.com"! "I heard you right a moment ago, you mean the Dark Demon Realm, right?" The King of Time looked at Monkey King Zeno with wide eyes. Sun Wukong zeno has a serious face: "Yes, these series of events are controlled by the Dark Demon Realm. The Dark King-Mech Kabra has also revived completely on the Dark Dragon Ball. He has brainwashed countless super fighters from various histories. For his own use, he wants to invade the universe and rule the entire world. Vegeta and I have followed their ways and were brainwashed. Fortunately, another me came and saved us." The King of Time: "Where is the other Master Wukong? Didn''t they come back?" Sun Wukong zeno: "They are still in that time and space. When we come back, we just want to report the situation and determine what to do next?" "Unexpectedly, the Dark Demon Realm will appear... Mech Kabra, this time, I will definitely stop your conspiracy again." The King of Time, his small fist clenched tightly, his face serious: "You wait I want to deal with the Dark King, that sword is necessary." With that, the King of Time hurried to the inner room... After a while, she ran out with a weird big sword that had a gear ring like a key, and threw it to the Monkey King Zeno: "Goku, go on." "My Lord God of the Realm of Time, is this?" "This is the key sword. It is a necessary weapon against the Dark King. Don''t lose it." "Understood." Sun Wukong Zeno looked serious and tied the key sword on his back. The King of Time: "Let''s go, this time, I want to act with you, the Dark Devil Realm, absolutely can''t let them live, they must be completely wiped out or sealed." As he said, the King of Time looked at the three daughters of Bados: "Um, three angels, can Shishiniao trouble you to take care of it for me?" "No problem." Bados said with a smile, "Say hello to Master Goku for us." The Time Realm King nodded, opened the scroll and entered that different time and space with Monkey King Zeno. In the vast and barren mountains, the King of Time looked at the endless rugged rocks around him, and he seemed a little confused for a while. Badak looked at her and asked cautiously: "That, Lord God of Time, do you... don''t know how to enter the Dark Demon Realm?" "Well-winded, just give me some time! I''ll find it for you soon." Just as the King God of Time was embarrassed, an untimely voice suddenly sounded: "Hahaha~~ It seems that you need help, King God of Time." "Demigola?" Seeing the incoming person, the King of Time''s expression changed drastically: "Did you guys escape?" And behind Dmitula, there was a man and a woman. Demigurah showed a wicked smile: "Thanks to Mechcabras men who frequently change time and space, I have a chance to escape the cracks of time. Then, Im asking you, the realm of time. King God, are you ready to meet my revenge?" auzw.com "Is it the enemy?" Badak was immediately ready to attack. Sun Wukong Zeno and Vegeta Zeno also transformed into super fours. Seeing this, a man and a woman behind Demigurah slammed and stood in front of him. The battle in front of him was on the verge of breaking out, but he saw Demigurah wave his hands, drank two of his men back, and looked at the God of Time. : "The position of the king and **** of the realm of time, I am imperative. However, the king of the realm of time, now, should we put aside the personal grievances between us to achieve a cooperation?" "Cooperation? You guys want to cooperate with me too?" "It is said that the enemy''s enemy is a friend. We have a common enemy, the Dark King-Mech Kabra. When he is resolved, we are here to settle our personal grievances, how about?" "Unexpectedly, you will have faction disputes in the Dark Demon Realm?" Demigurah looked calm: "Just give me a good word, is it cooperation or non-cooperation? If you cooperate, I can open the door to the dark world for you, and use your power to jointly defeat the dark king -Mechcabra, if we dont cooperate, then lets settle our grievances now!" "Master of Time, what do you say?" Badak whispered. The King of Time thought for a while, and whispered to the Sun Wukong Zeno three people: "Don''t believe them, always be vigilant, wait until we meet the Wukong Master." The three nodded solemnly. The King of Time looked at Demigurah and said, "Okay, I will cooperate with you." "A smart choice." Demigurah said, looking at the intellectual woman dressed as a secretary. The intellectual woman nodded silently, used dark magic, opened the door of the dark world, and then said in the tone of the commander: "Choose, I will make the tactics, first of all..." "There is no need for that." The Time Realm King God interrupted her directly and rushed into the gate of the Dark Devil Realm first. "Wait~~ You guy, are you so reckless?" The intellectual woman yelled immediately, but unfortunately, the King of Time has already entered the gate of the dark devil world, followed by the Monkey King Zeno. Demigurah frowned slightly and said: "The action is so decisive and impulsive, this is not like the time world king **** I know, you two should be careful for me, the time world king **** said that, I am afraid Rely on it, Luo Beilu, do you have any information about this?" "The two time-space patrols beside the King God of Time seem to have been brainwashed. Now that they are all right, they must be saved by others. I am afraid that they still have companions. They should be in the Dark Demon Realm, and they are powerful. They must have their absolute trust, otherwise it is impossible to be so decisive." "Huh~ The Kings of Time will also play tricks..." Demigurah said coldly: "Let''s go, no matter what they want to do, we are not really cooperating with them, since we all use each other, There is nothing to say, as long as you don''t get overcast by them." "Don''t worry, Master De Miguel, with me, they will definitely not be able to count on us." Luo Bei said with a confident expression. "Of course, I believe in your abilities." Demigurah said, resolutely leading the two into the gate of the dark world. "Welcome, the King of Time, and Demigurah the Betrayer, welcome you to my dark world, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Just as the Kings and Gods of the Time Realm had just walked out of the portal, they were greeted by the entire Mechkabra Legion. .. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 143： Labyrinth of Time You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from the Dragon Ball novel website www.13jk.com"! Towa''s laboratory in the dark world. Camin walked out of the experimental cabin, came to a large mirror, looked left and looked again, nodding his head. "Why, are you satisfied with your current body?" Tova looked at Carmin with one hand on her hips with confidence. She was quite confident in her technique. "Very good! Very good!" Camin looked happy: "As expected, she is the same woman, she really knows women better, hehehe~~ I am very satisfied with this body, Master Wukong will definitely like it; but why My strength has not been improved?" "Your current strength is the limit that technology can improve. If you want to become stronger, you only have to absorb energy to gradually improve yourself." At this point, Tova''s eyes flashed slightly: "Of course. , If you can get the genes of some extremely powerful people, maybe I can transform you into the most powerful and perfect artificial life form in history." "The most powerful and perfect?" Camin''s eyes lit up, and the figure of Monkey King suddenly appeared in his mind. If his body was integrated into Master Wukong''s genes, would he become stronger? Camin''s eyes rolled, and he noticed immediately. He happily ran out of the laboratory, came to the outside hall, walked up to Monkey King and turned around, looking at him expectantly: "Master Wukong, look at you Look, do I look good now?" Monkey King looked at Carmin in front of him. Seriously, he really felt like his eyes lit up: "Is this what you call perfect?" Carmin blinked and smiled: "Isn''t it perfect?" "Perfect, it''s perfect." Monkey King gave a thumbs up directly, Tong Yan is the best. Yes, Carmin still looks like a little loli right now, but her figure is not at all in touch with the little loli, which is extremely exaggerated, which reminds him of Tu Shan Yaya as a child. "I knew Master Wukong would like it." Kamin immediately jumped into Sun Wukong''s arms and hugged him, but his two small hands unknowingly reached between the hairs behind Sun Wukong, trying to tear him off. A piece of hair, but no matter how hard it is, it is constantly pulling, and immediately looks frustrated, very puzzled, why? Why is Lord Wukong''s hair so flexible? Sun Wukong naturally noticed Carmin''s small movements, but he didn''t care about it. With his soft body in his arms, he didn''t bother to care about them. No matter how hard Carmin was, it would be impossible to break his hair. Kalifra looked at Kamin, who was nestled in Monkey Kings arms, with an unhappy expression: "Hey, you mascot, don''t want to be cute, please leave Master quickly!" Seeing Kalifula''s savoury expression, Kamin''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and his hands around Monkey King''s neck tightened: "Master Wukong, my newly transformed body, do you want to be the first? Lets experiment and see?" "Huh?" Monkey King couldn''t help being taken aback. "Come on! Come on!" Camin took Sun Wukong''s hand and walked towards the inner room. The laboratory looks very harmonious and leisurely, but the atmosphere outside is tense. "It''s finally here, the King of Time, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The Demon King Mech Capra sat on a throne, looking at the King of Time and his group with a calm expression. And around his side, there were many subordinates with extremely terrifying aura, and there were no fewer than ten masked people. auzw.com "Mechkapura!!!" Seeing the battle, the King of Time looked around nervously: "Where is Lord Wukong? Where is Lord Wukong? Strange, Lord Wukong''s anger is not sensed here. Didn''t they enter the Dark Demon Realm? " Mech Capra looked at the King of Time with a strange look: "Do you still have a companion who came here first? Impossible, I can tell you clearly, except for you, no one has passed through this door. , Come to my dark world." "Unexpectedly, didn''t come?!!!" The face of the King of Time suddenly changed. If Master Wukong was not there, then the current situation would be a bit unpleasant. Demigurah glanced at the King of Time, and said, "I said you ran here swearingly, thinking you have any secret weapons. Didn''t you expect to get such a big oolong in the end?" "Long-winded!" The King of Time''s face flushed red: "There is no way, even if he is not here, I can only go!" As he said, the whole body of the King God of Time suddenly gleamed, and his hands were aimed at the location of Mech Capra and others, and he said in a deep voice: "I wanted to use it as much as possible...In order to deal with you, The power that I have been saving up is now liberated! I will try my best to stop your conspiracy!! In an instant, the realm of time king **** exudes a dazzling light. What is even more amazing is that her body grows and rises at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a flash, she transformed from a little loli into a Da Yujie with a proud figure. "Unexpectedly, Lord God of Time Realm would also transform?" Monkey King Zeno looked surprised. "The Labyrinth of Time!" Li Drink came from the mouth of the King of Time, and countless gears related to time emerged, widening the entire Dark Devil Realm: "Wandering with me forever beyond the passage of time! Dark Devil Realm !!!" As he said, the King of the World of Time turned to look at the Monkey King Zeno and others behind him: "Wukong, Shi Shi Bird will take care of you!" "My Lord God of Time Realm!!!" Monkey King Zeno and the others were shocked. They just wanted to do something, but suddenly they felt that an extremely huge force lifted their bodies away and threw them directly out of the Dark Demon Realm; at the same time, the entire Dark Demon Realm was sucked into a black hole. In the black spots, completely disappeared. "Wow~~ What''s the situation? This is?!" Calvura looked at the sudden change of scenes, looked at the darkness of the surrounding sky, and the powerful and arrogant figures suddenly rising in the sky, her whole face was puzzled. "Huh hum hum~~ The King of Time, you really put it together!" Mech Capra looked at the King of Time with a gloomy face, his face was full of anger. On the contrary, the King God of Time has a relaxed expression: "This is the world beyond the passage of time, you can wander with me here forever! Mech Capra, your ambition ends here!" Demigurah glared at the King of Time with an angry look: "You fellow, even us are sealed together!" The King of Time immediately curled his lips: "Huh~ Demigurah, you guys are not a good thing either.".. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 144： War of the Devil You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from the Dragon Ball novel website www.13jk.com"! Demigurah looked gloomy. Originally, he wanted to use the power of the King of Time to eradicate Mechkapura and his group, but he didn''t expect to get his group in in the end. Mechkapura looked at Dmitula with a sneer on his face: "Dmitula, this is the partner you are looking for? Now you still have a look at you, so stupid." De Miguel snorted immediately: "Huh~ I won''t be able to judge by someone like you." "Master Demigurah." Luo Beilu whispered: "Since the maze of this time was used by the King of Time, the way to crack it is naturally on her. If we want to go out, we must take time. The Realm King God can control it." When Demigurah heard the words, his eyes lit up: "Hahaha~~~Robelu, you really are my right arm!" "Hahahaha~~ It''s really a good method." Mech Capra obviously heard what Robello said, and looked at Demigurah and said, "Dmigurah, now, our goals are the same. It''s all for going out, I think, you shouldn''t be stupid enough to stop me, are you?" "Of course, please feel free." Demigurah looked indifferent, even if he didn''t want to, it''s nothing. After all, Mechcapura''s strength is far better than him. Why not use Mechcapula''s hand to leave first Let''s talk about it here. When the King of Time heard the words, his complexion changed drastically. She suddenly realized that she seemed to have miscalculated. There was brainwashing magic in the dark magic of the other party, wouldn''t she? The King God of Time just wanted to escape, but saw that all of Mech Capra''s subordinates flickered and surrounded her. Mech Capra: "All struggles are in vain, the king of time, welcome you to join my camp." However, at this moment, a huge wave of qigong suddenly flew from below, blasting the demon **** Putin and the demon **** Gurebi out, and at the same time several figures flew in and appeared in the realm of time. The rear of Wangshen. Kalifula looked at Da Yujie, the King of Time, with a look of surprise: "Hey~~ You should be the King of Time, right? Why have you suddenly grown up like this? And where is this? " "You, it''s you?!!!" Seeing Kalifula and others, the King of Time''s eyes widened suddenly, with a surprised look on his face: "Difficult, is it, have you always been in the Dark Demon Realm?" "Yeah! We have been in Towa''s laboratory and asked her to transform Carmin a bit." Calvula said: "But suddenly I appeared here. Where is this?" "This is my labyrinth of time, which is specially used to seal the dark world. I didn''t expect you to be in the dark world." Kalifula''s eyes widened when he heard the words, "Wow~ So, we have been sealed by you?" "Yes." "..." Calvura looked at the King of Time with an exaggerated and speechless expression: "Is there anything wrong, why did you even seal us?" "I don''t know you are here." The King of Time immediately cast aside his lips: "However, don''t worry, as long as you can defeat them here, I can release you." "That''s it! That''s easy." Calvura immediately looked at Mech Capula and his party with high fighting spirit: "Are these people all enemies?" auzw.com "Yes." The Realm of Time King God looked solemn: "Where is Lord Wukong?" "Master?" Calvura curled her lips immediately: "I was hooked away by the vixen of Carmin." "Huh?" The Time Realm King God didn''t react for a while. Mech Capra frowned slightly and looked at Towa with a gloomy expression: "Towa, what is going on? Why are you with them? You brought them into the dark world? You How dare this guy betray me?" Upon hearing this, the demon Dapla immediately said: "Impossible, Lord Demon King, it is impossible for my sister to betray you, she is an important hero who lifted you from the seal!" "Master Mechcapula, my loyalty to you has never changed. I am just their prisoner." "Are you caught?" Mech Capra''s complexion was a little better, which could explain why the two brainwashed spatiotemporal patrols returned to normal. "You must be careful, Master Mechkapra." Towa looked towards a house below and said, "Among them, there is a very powerful warrior whose strength is unfathomable." Mech Capra immediately sneered coldly: "Unfathomable? Here, I am the master." The King of Time couldn''t help but look at the house: "Is Master Wukong there? What is he doing?" Kalivra did not answer, but glared at Mech Capra, and said coldly: "I am very upset now, are you going together? Or are you taking turns?" "Huh~ arrogant guy! Let my demon **** Gurei come to you for a while!" The demon **** Gurebi, who was bombarded by the Qigong wave of Kalifura, leaped forward, glaring at her with an angry look, full of devil gods. The force surged, causing his muscles to swell up, and then flew forward, slamming a hammer towards Califora. "Huh! Looks a little capable! Calvura snorted coldly, instantly transformed into pink, and as her arrogance was soaring, she blasted the smashing hammer with her bare hands. There was a roar of vibrating void, and the moment Calvuras fist banged against the giant hammer, her complexion changed drastically. In an instant, above her fist, there was a sense of incomparable pain and paralysis, and her figure instantly retreated. , Remove the power of violent terror. "What a terrifying power!!" Calvura shook her right hand that was extremely painful, and looked at Demon God Gurebi with excitement: "This guy is very strong!" Demon God Gurebi also opened his eyes in shock at this moment. He was also shocked by the terrifying power and took a few steps back: "Even though I blocked my blow with bare hands, this female Saiyan is a bit capable!" Mech Capra, who was not far away, felt the breath of Califora, and his face changed greatly: "This breath is... the breath of God? How could it be possible!! That Saiyan actually touched the breath of God? territory?!" Calvura did not have time to pay attention to Mech Capras shock, and once again confronted the demon **** Gurebi. The two collided fiercely in the air, with a huge shock, as if Cangyu was about to shatter. , The momentum is shocking. "Then, let''s go too!" Broly was obviously also inspired by the battle. He instantly turned into a pass and rushed into the opponent''s crowd. For a while, he was alone, fighting the other four people alone: ??Demon God Xilumu , Demon God Sarusa, Demon God Dapla, Dark Mask King. .. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 145： Broly v Broly You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from the Dragon Ball novel website www.13jk.com"! The continuous roar, the arrogance of various colors intertwined and collided, making the sky like a burst of glowing light, shocking and dazzling. The sound of the shock of the sky shows the fierce battle. Just when Broly was one enemy four, and the wind was not falling, a masked man behind Mech Capra looked at Broly''s figure and suddenly let out a loud roar, like a wild beast. The breath exploded, and Mech Capra had to retreat for a while. In an instant, the mans hair turned light green, and the green flames contained the power of the devil. At the same time, his chest was also inlaid with a dark dragon ball, and a violent and full of destruction aura rose from his body, causing Broly''s complexion changed slightly, and he slammed back the Demon God Dapla, turned his head and looked at the man, frowning slightly: "Chuan Chao? Is it another mine?" "Boom~~!!!" The masked dark Broly shook the void with a kick, and rushed towards Broly like a beast. Along the way, he even the demon **** Xiulum, who was a companion, punched him. Got out. "This bastard!!" Demon God Xiu Lumu wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face was gloomy and angry, but he was wise and didn''t join the battle group. When the other demon gods saw this, they all retreated and gave the battlefield to the masked Diablo Broly, because they all knew that their companion, once the battle became frenzied, was always the enemy. See who beats who, even Demon King Mech Capra is no exception. "Kill, kill, kill--!!!" The masked dark Broly sounded like a roar of a wild beast, full of wildness, stepped across the sky, and the void that was stepped on rumbled, Broly only felt a fierce beast rushing toward him, his complexion instantly became dignified, and his breath soared. Billowing out, exuding a breath of palpitations that made Xu''s heart palpitating, his spirits climbed to the peak, and he displayed the strongest state of the pass, making people tremble involuntarily, and then punched out. In an instant, the collision of fists and fists erupted with a shocking roar and shocking waves of terror. The flames were overwhelming to the sky. The two Brolys were enveloped in battle spirit and burst into continuous roars, shaking so that the entire maze of time began to fail The rules shook. Regarding this, the King God of Time was shocked and pale: "Okay! What a terrifying guy! These two people are fighting, and they are about to destroy my Labyrinth of Time! Hurry up! Stop them! Don''t let them. The two of them continue to fight, otherwise my labyrinth of time will collapse!!" Lagus said with a calm face, "Isn''t it just right to collapse? We can just get out from here." The King God of Time heard this and looked angry: "What are you talking about! The Labyrinth at this time was only displayed by me to seal the Dark Devil Realm! If it is destroyed, the Dark Devil Realm will return to the world!" " Lagusi''s face was still calm: "So what can I do? Can''t we solve them all here?" "But...but...what if it doesn''t work?" The King of Time looked worried. She knew that this group of people were strong, but the other party was not weak. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Kail, who hadn''t taken a shot, walked to the front of the Time Realm King God and comforted. The two Broly still fought fiercely in the air. Masked Dark Broly is indeed the old version of Broly, not as strong as the new version of Broly, but the old version of Broly is now endowed with the power of the demon **** and the power of the dark dragon ball. Under the blessing of the two powers, the companion Transformed into Chuan Chao, although his strength is still inferior to the new version of Broly, his combat power is also amazing. Even under extremely pressure, he inspired the characteristics of Chuan Chao, and his strength increased at an astonishing speed. As a result, even gradually began to level with Broly. auzw.com"It''s the other me, really amazing!" Broly couldn''t help but exclaimed, just looking at the masked dark Broly who had completely lost his pupils. He shook his head: "Unfortunately, you still seem to be unable to control the power of Chuan Chao. You can''t beat me like this." With that said, Broly''s breath suddenly soared in a loud roar, and even his body was elevated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he instantly transformed into a giant. In the mode of passing through, he directly transformed into a giant ape. The soaring strength of Broly immediately turned around and punched, and suddenly sent the masked dark Broly out, and then flew forward, pressing him into a violent blow. The masked Diablo Broly was screaming and roaring, bearing Broly''s continuous bombardment, but when he hit it, the masked Diablo Broly suddenly glared, and the horrible breath awakened from his body, and the violent breath was like A gust of wind swept out. At this moment, his body suddenly swelled and enlarged, and it turned out to be a giant ape, and then punched Broly out with a backhand blow. "It turned out to be a humanoid giant ape!!" Broly flipped and landed steadily on the ground, showing surprise at the same time, but also immediately relieved. After all, the other party is another self, and he has learned the ability of this humanoid giant ape. It is not surprising to go. "Roar~~!!!" Masked Diablo Broly made a roar like a beast at this moment, obviously he has completely lost his reason, the violent power has risen to the extreme, and the mask he wears is unable to withstand the surge of such terrifying power. It cracked, then cracked and cracked open, revealing the face of the old version of Broly, and even the brainwashing magic was completely broken by him at this moment. But for the irrational Diablo Broly, this brainwashing magic cannot be solved, and it has no meaning at all. "Kill you!!!" A roar full of violence came from the mouth of Dark Broly, bursting out with infinite arrogance, swinging the strongest blow, and bombarding Broly! Broly didn''t say a word, and silently threw out a fist. The punch of the two of them shook the entire maze of time. In an instant, the picture seemed to be frozen, the world was silent, and then at the point where their fists collided, a black hole opened in the space. Everyone They all opened their eyes wide, watching this scene, incredible, all shocked. The King of Time was even more stunned, screaming: "Damn~~ My labyrinth of time has been broken!" It was too sudden, the world was quiet, the picture was still, only the cracked black hole was gradually expanding. "go!" Seeing this situation, the Demon King was overjoyed, his figure flashed, and he flew into the cracked opening and disappeared. "Keep up!" Demigurah also gave a deep cry, and took his two subordinates to fly into the crack in the space. The King of Time saw him, full of anxiety: "Quick! Stop them, don''t let them run away!".. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 146： Broly God You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from the Dragon Ball novel website www.13jk.com"! "Who cares about you!" Tova yelled softly, and then flew towards the rift, disappearing after submerging in it. "Don''t want to escape!!" Calvura shouted out immediately: "Kel, stop them!" Kel turned into a super passer, his figure instantly appeared near the gap in the space, and plunged into it... The Demon King Mech Capra, who had just escaped from the Labyrinth of Time, saw Kel with dark green hair also rushed out from the gap, and bombarded him with fists with terrifying power. He was shocked immediately. From this fist, he clearly felt a great threat. Without any hesitation, he grabbed Towa who had escaped with a surprised look, and threw her at Kel like a throwing object... "Master Mechcapula???" Tovas original expression of surprise was stunned at this moment. She did not expect that at this important juncture, Mech Capra would sacrifice her without hesitation; you know, Mech Capra was able to break the seal, all because of her alone, she was obviously so loyal, why? why? ! ! At this moment, Tova suddenly remembered what Sun Wukong had said to her before: "Is it true that I am really loyal to the wrong person?" In an instant, Tova''s loyalty to Mechkapra fell to Ice Valley. "Damn it! I used my own as a shield!" Kale hurriedly retracted his fist, changed his fist to his palm, and supported Towa who was flying, but the violent force also shook her upside down, again. Was knocked into the gap in the space. "Sister..." The demon God Dapla looked at the place where Towa disappeared, clenched his fists tightly, and looked at Mechkapra''s eyes full of anger, but he dared not speak. "Quickly, seal the gap!" Mech Capra immediately shouted, and the same Demon God shot at the same time, releasing dark magic. When Broly saw this, he was shocked. He and Diablo Broly were the first to be swallowed by the space rift and exit the labyrinth of time. After all, the space rift was opened by the two of them. Seeing Mech Capra and the others were about to close the gap, how could Broly do as they wished, they just wanted to stop, but suddenly felt the wind blowing in their ears, and the dark Broly had already launched another fierce attack on him , Forcing him to have to meet, unable to make a move in time. "hateful!!" Seeing that the gap in the space recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, Broly was immediately furious: "You guys, absolutely unforgivable!!! Drink~~!!!" In an instant, the entire universe began to tremble violently because of his breath. At this moment, Broly''s breath disappeared, but it made people feel the horror that made their scalp numb. "This, this is?!!!" Mech Capra and the others looked at Broly, who was suddenly transformed into a new form of anger, and their complexions changed drastically, because at this moment, they felt death from Broly''s breath. Because of his negligence, Broly was full of remorse and anger. At this moment, he no longer had the slightest hand, and went all out to turn into Broly God. auzw.com "You guys, **** it!" The sound of incomparable indifference came from Broly''s mouth, a punch, just a punch, and a punch to the dark Broly in the Super Mode of the Great Ape Transformation, and then he got close again. A punch slammed into his chest, and while a mouthful of blood spewed out, the dark dragon ball on Dark Broly''s chest was shaken out, his breath instantly became sluggish, he quit the pass mode, returned to normal, and fell to the ground. "This, this guy... looks terrible!!!" Demon God Xiulum said with a trembling voice, and the combat power displayed by God Broly scared him. Mechkapura now feels a little nervous and trembling: "The power of God...no, this is a stronger power that surpasses the power of God...how, how is it possible!! For a mere human, power can exceed it. Above God?!!!" "Master Demigurah, after analysis, I''m afraid we can''t win this person, do we want to escape?" Luo Beilu looked at God Broly with a nervous expression. "Unexpectedly, among them, there are such powerful people!" Demigurah said with a solemn expression: "Is he the strongest person on the side of the King of Time?" "No, according to the information I got, this Broly is not the strongest. He has the same name as him. There is also a person named Kel, the Saiyan who was beaten back before, but even She is just the disciple of Monkey King. Therefore, the strongest person on the side of the King and God of Time should be the Saiyan named Monkey King; of course, this does not exclude them from being confused and deliberate. Leaking wrong information to us, after all, it is hard to believe that there is anyone in this world who can be stronger than this Saiyan." "It seems that it''s mostly wrong information. The guy in front of you is the strongest among them!" Dmigurah said with blinking eyes. It''s no wonder that he had to analyze this way. After all, God Broly showed it. The feeling is too strong and terrifying, so strong that he thinks that there can be no one stronger than him. The Nest of Time, the Sun Wukong Zeno and his party who had been forcibly sent back by the King of Time before, are now anxiously thinking about how to rescue the King of Time. "This breath! It''s so strong! It''s so strong! You can feel it clearly in such a long distance? Who is it? Who can exude an air like horror? I can''t feel it, but I can feel it clearly. The horror..." After Sun Wukong Zeno felt the breath of Broly''s God, his whole face was surprised. Bardos took a leisurely sip of tea and said, "This is Broly''s anger. It seems that Master Wukong has already taken action, so you don''t need to be so nervous at that time. Master Wukong will be saved." "Vegeta!" Sun Wukong Zeno immediately touched his eyebrows when he heard the words. Vegeta Zeno understood, and immediately stepped forward and put a hand on his shoulder. "What are you?" Badak was puzzled. Sun Wukong zeno said with a serious face: "Dad, there is no time to explain now, put your hands on me quickly." Hearing this, Badak didn''t say much, and quickly stepped forward and put his other hand on his other shoulder. Sun Wu Kong moved instantaneously, and disappeared with the two of them. "I said I don''t need to worry anymore. Why go there to join in the fun?" Kesi smiled and shook his head, continuing to taste the dessert in front of him. .. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 147： Father and son You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from the Dragon Ball novel website www.13jk.com"! "Quick! Stop him!!" Mech Capra looked very flustered now, and Broly''s breath made him feel uneasy, gave orders to all his men and implemented the siege strategy. The burly demon God Gurebi immediately swung the sledgehammer in his hand and smashed it down at the God Broly: "Taste the power of my demon God Gurebi!" God Broly had a cold face, did not say a word, but with one hand, he grabbed the giant hammer that the demon **** Gurebi had dropped, and then approached his body and hit his abdomen with a punch. Bi immediately widened his eyes, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his face was bowed in pain. God Broly grabbed the sledgehammer in his hand, and with a''bang'', he unceremoniously hit the demon **** Gurebi''s forehead, but the opponent''s head was really hard enough that he was not hit by a hammer. The sparseness, but like a human-shaped cannonball, crashed to the ground and collapsed a huge rock mountain. Immediately, the **** Broly dodges again, avoiding the cutting of the death sickle of the demon **** Xiulum, swinging the giant hammer in his hand, and smashing it on the back of the demon **** Xiulum, causing him to scream and vomit blood. , Crashed into the ground a huge pit of the abyss, there was no movement for a long time, and he was not dead and seriously injured. "Unexpectedly...so strong!!" When the other demons who originally wanted to besiege Broly saw this, they all became shocked and hesitated. If this is still bitter, what''s the difference between it and sending it up? "You! Come on!" Demon God Sarusa didn''t dare to go, and immediately ordered the Masked King of Darkness next to him. "Humph!" Unexpectedly, the answer to the Demon God Sarusa was a cold snort and disdain from the Masked Dark King: "You are not qualified to order this king!" However, the arrogant words of the Masked Dark King just said, the **** Broly flashed, and he already appeared in front of him. The sledgehammer in his hand slammed the mask on his face door without any fancy, with a crackling sound. The mask shattered in an instant, and the Masked Dark King crashed to the ground with a scream. At the same time, Monkey King Zeno also showed up in the field with Vegeta Zeno and Badak using teleportation. Vegeta Zeno just saw the moment when the Masked Dark King was smashed to the ground, but when his face was exposed in front of his eyes as the mask shattered, Vegeta Zeno instantly widened his eyes: "Dad, father?!!" That''s right, this dark masked king is the father of Vegeta Zeno-King Vegeta. It seems that because of the mask, it blocked most of Vegeta''s power, so after taking such a heavy blow, he did not pass out, but his head was extremely dizzy, but he heard Vegeta Zeno''s voice. Later, he subconsciously looked in the direction where Vegeta Zeno was, then shook his dizzy head, and finally saw Vegeta Zeno''s face clearly, and he was also shocked at the moment: "Bei, Vegeta ?" However, at this moment, the **** Broly in the air threw out the sledgehammer in his hand with incomparable indifference, and smashed it to King Vegeta. Judging from the power contained in it, if King Vegeta is hit, he will definitely die. At this moment, King Vegeta''s eyes widened in an instant, with a look of fear, and the coming of death, making him cold all over his body. He wanted to dodge to avoid it, but the hammer before God Broly made his head Dizzy, did not stand up for a while. auzw.com "Damn!!" Upon seeing this, Vegeta Zeno yelled, and instantly transformed into a super four. He stood in front of King Vegeta, crossed his hands in a defensive posture, and when the giant hammer hit Vegeta Zeno''s arm, it was terrifying power. In an instant, he took him and the King Vegeta behind him to glide a hundred meters away before stabilizing his figure. "What a terrifying power!!" Vegeta Zeno felt his temporarily unconscious hands, and looked at God Broly in the air with a shocked expression on his face. Seeing that Vegeta Zeno actually rescued King Vegeta, Broly frowned slightly, his figure flashed, and appeared in front of Vegeta Zeno: "Why save him? This person has not been brainwashed, obviously The enemy." Upon hearing this, Vegeta Zeno immediately turned to look at King Vegeta behind him: "Dad! What are you doing? Why do you want to help the Demon King?" "Why?" Wang Vegeta heard this, and an expression of incomparable hatred appeared on his face immediately: "Of course it is to gain strength, of course it is to avenge Frieza and Birus!" "Vengeance..." When Vegeta Zeno heard the words, he was silent. He knew his father''s feelings very well. Frieza destroyed Vegeta and almost wiped out the Saiyans; and Birus insulted his father. , More than Frieza. "Master Billus?" Broly heard the words and immediately looked at King Vegeta with an unkind expression. Seeing this, Vegeta Zeno immediately stood in front of King Vegeta: "Broly, this man is my father, let me handle it, how about?" Upon hearing this, King Vegeta''s eyes widened immediately: "Broly, he turned out to be Broly?!!!" "Browley! Are you Broly?!!!" However, King Vegeta''s voice just fell, and a voice full of surprises came from not far away, and only saw a man with a mask flying towards Broly full of surprises. "This breath..." Broly frowned immediately, looking at the person who flew in front of him and stopped. "It''s me! It''s me! Broly! I''m Paragas, your father!" The masked man looked at Broly with excitement. When Broly heard the words, he immediately grabbed the mask on the man''s face with one hand, and squeezed it hard. The mask instantly shattered and opened, and a familiar face appeared in front of Broly, giving him a sudden look of surprise: "Father... No, you are not, my father is dead..." He said, and looked at the dark Broly who had been knocked out by him: "You are just another father of mine." Paragas looked excited: "What does it matter? Are you not all my sons? I know, Broly, you are the best one of our Saiyans. Unexpectedly, you It has grown to this point! Hahaha~~~ With you, the three of us, father and son, join forces, and ask, in this world, who is our opponent? Hahaha~~~" Paragas was full of ambition and madness at this moment: "Come on! Kill King Vegeta, kill Prince Vegeta, kill the Dark Demon King, then this world belongs to the three of us, father and son!!" When Vegeta Zeno and King Vegeta heard this, their complexions changed a lot, yes, Broly, father and son, and King Vegeta have a deep hatred. .. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 148： Vulnerable "Vegeta, hurry! I order you now to kill Paragas and his son! Now you, you can definitely do it, right?" King Vegeta was also angry at Vegeta Zeno right now . Similarly, Paragas also bewitched with anger: "Broly! Do it! Kill King Vegeta and Prince Vegeta. Have you forgotten our hatred of exile?" Vegeta Zeno frowned at the same time as God Broly, and then shouted in unison: "Shut up!" When Vegeta Wang heard this, he immediately looked angry: "Vegeta, is this your tone of voice to your father?" "Shut up!" Vegeta Zeno''s expression was very ugly: "When do you want to be ashamed?" "You, you--" King Vegeta''s face was immediately ugly, but he was frightened by Vegeta''s Zeno Super Four. Even as a father, he dare not say anything, because he knew in his heart that Saiyans can There is not much family affection at all, maybe if Vegeta Zeno is offended, maybe Vegeta Zeno will kill him. This can only show that King Vegeta does not understand the current Vegeta zeno at all, and the current Saiyan is no longer the Saiyan he thinks, but the current Vegeta Zeno cares about his family very much. , How could he kill his father. God Broly also looked at Paragas and said, "Dont have that kind of unrealistic fantasy. I am not your tool. I have my own thoughts and things I want to do. ; When you were alive, I listened to you everything, but now, as an alternate to the **** of destruction, I have my own mission, so please dont get in the way of me." "Broken, Broken, and Destroyed candidates?!!!" Paragas heard the words, his eyes widened instantly: "Broly, are you, are you already a Destroyed candidate?" "Is this true? Vegeta!" King Vegeta couldn''t hide his shock, turning his head to look at Vegeta Zeno. Vegeta Zeno nodded earnestly: "Yes, Broly is now a disciple of Master Weiss, and Master Birus is also a fellow teacher." "Unexpectedly, there is such a thing! This guy is expected to become the **** of destruction?!!!" Vegeta was dumbfounded, and then looked at Vegeta Zeno and said loudly, "What about you! Vegeta! What about you! As the proudest son of my King Vegeta, your achievements cannot be worse than him! Impossible! I will never allow it!!" Vegeta Zeno said with a calm face: "This kind of comparison is meaningless. You should step aside for me. Don''t mess with me. I must capture all the guys who disrupt time and space." As he said, his eyes looked at the location of Mech Capula and others. "Let''s go and see the other me. I have been merciful to his subordinates and have not hurt my life." God Broly said to Paragas with a cold look. When King Vegeta and Paragaston looked at each other, both of them saw the hatred and killing intent in their eyes, but neither of them chose to do it. Paragas flew to the location of Dark Broly. ; King Vegeta flew in the opposite direction. "Master Mechkapra, the situation is a bit too short. The masked soldiers who have been brainwashed are starting to get rid of brainwashing, and the time and space patrol has arrived. Are we going to retreat first?" Demon Putin said with a serious face Tao. Mechkapura looked at Demi Kula: "Dmi Kula, in this situation, are we temporarily giving up personal grievances and unanimously?" auzw.com Demigurah frowned slightly, and tilted his head to look at Luo Beilu (Robel) beside him. Luo Beilu looked at the situation in the field and said: "From the current situation, the Dark Demon King''s side has been slightly At a disadvantage, if the group of people trapped in the labyrinth of time escapes, the Dark Demon King will undoubtedly lose. Allying with him is tantamount to death, so I suggest Master Demigurah still obey The alliance of the Kings of Time is good." When Demigurah heard the words, he subconsciously glanced at God Broly, but he still remembered that Luo Beilu said that the previous Saiyan was the same as the existence of this same name. If he escapes from the trap, the dark devil world Wang must definitely lose. He immediately had an idea and said coldly to Mechkapura: "My only purpose here is to destroy you. Do you think such a great opportunity is in front of me, I will give up?" When Mechkapura heard the words, his face suddenly became gloomy: "Since you want to die, then I will do it for you!" In an instant, the power of the dark gods burst out of Mechkapura''s body and turned into a huge screen, covering the sky. At the same time, the gods with the power of the gods suddenly became out of control within an individual. The power of the demon **** surged out, wrapped their bodies, and then involuntarily flew in the direction where Mechkapura was, and was absorbed by him one by one. At the same time, the Dark Dragon Ball that the God Broly had just won from Dark Broly also flew out of its own accord and merged into Mech Capra''s body. "Master Mechcapula! Why?!!!" The demons expressed their puzzlement and anger at Mech Capra''s sudden action against them. Its just that Mech Capras face is full of joy and madness of skyrocketing power: "Hahaha~~ In this world, no one is worth mentioning, and only strength is absolute! You guys! It should be an honor to be a part of my body! Hahaha~~!!!" In an instant, after absorbing and fusing all the demon gods and dark dragon balls, Mech Capra''s aura skyrocketed, and the seven dark dragon **** were embedded in his chest in the position of the seven-star Big Dipper. The breath of terror shook the entire universe. At this moment, the Dark Demon King Mech Capra became unprecedentedly powerful. "Huh~ pretending to be!" However, God Broly snorted coldly, his figure flashed, with an incomparable fist, already bombarding Mech Capula''s chest, and dazzling light waves ejected from his fist. , Pierced Mech Capula''s chest in a flash, and the seven dark dragon **** on his chest were all scattered to the ground by the shock. "Wh, what?!!!" Mechkapra''s eyes widened in shock, with a face of disbelief. He didn''t believe that he would be defeated by a punch. In the original book, this Mech Capra was defeated by Trunks, who combined the power of Demigurah and other time and space patrols, and transformed into the super **** Trunks Zeno. However, the power of the Broly **** is far beyond the super **** Trunks Zeno. Isn''t it simple to kill Mechkapra in seconds? Because of the power of God Broly, it has already surpassed the God of Destruction! .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 149： Demon Buu You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from the Dragon Ball novel website www.13jk.com"! "A trivial human being has power far beyond God, this guy...who is it?!" Mech Capra looked at the hollow in his chest, and then at God Broly, his eyes were full of shock, just At the next moment, his hollow chest recovered instantly: "However, no matter who you are and how powerful, I, who possess both the power of darkness and the power of time, have already become immortal. You can''t kill me either! But I can slowly consume you to death!" Mechkapura, who has swallowed all historical time and space, has obviously controlled the power of time and possessed the immortal body. Angrily, Mech Capra struck the **** Broly with a punch, the fist containing the power of darkness, full of the might of destruction. However, God Broly took it easily with one hand, and then kicked Mech Capula out with one kick, smashing through several rocky mountains in succession, before stopping. With this kick, Mechcapula''s sternum was obviously broken by the Broly God kick, but the next second, the force of time was passively activated, and Mechcapula''s injury instantly recovered as before. "I''ve already said that you can''t kill me!!" Mech Capra laughed loudly, and rushed towards God Broly like a moth to a fire, every time I was killed by God Broly With a punch or a kick, he was hit hard, but with his immortality, he was like an immortal Xiaoqiang, standing up and attacking again and again. The degree of stickiness made Broly annoying. Seeing this situation, Vegeta Zeno immediately looked at Sun Wukong Zeno: "Kakarot, give him the key sword. The Lord of Time said that if you want to kill the Dark Lord, you can only use This key sword." Sun Wukong Zeno immediately unlocked the key sword behind his back and threw it at Broly: "Broly, use this sword against him!" God Broly took the key sword in one hand, nodded to Monkey King Zeno, looked at Mech Capra who had climbed up again in the distance, and immediately attached his power to the sword body, his figure flashed and shining. In a flash, Mech Capra''s body was cut in half by the waist. "I have said, you can''t kill me...huh?!!!" Mechkapra had just spoken to one side and was shocked suddenly, because he suddenly realized that his body could not be recovered: "Then, that sword is-the **** King God of Time! Ah~~! !" In the unwilling roar, Mech Capra was cut into two parts and fell to the ground. "It''s over, your ambition ends here." Broly God looked indifferent, he seemed extremely calm in this state, raising the key sword in his hand, it is about to complete Mech Capra. . However, at this moment, Paragas suddenly yelled in horror not far away: "Ah~~! Who are you? What are you going to do? Let Broly go!" God Broly frowned, and subconsciously looked at the place where Paragas was, only to see that Paragas had been knocked to the ground, and the dark Broly was moved by a mass of plasticine. Wrapped by the meat, then flew up to the sky, and merged into the body of the figure that did not know when it appeared in the air. Seeing this figure, Sun Wukong zeno''s complexion changed slightly: "Oh, it''s Majin Buu, has this guy been brought in too! He has absorbed another Broly! This is troublesome!!!" auzw.com "Oh oh oh~~!!!" The Demon Buu who had absorbed Diablo Broly immediately let out a howl of excitement, his body also changed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his face turned out to be seven points similar to Diablo Broly, the only difference Yes, his appearance is still unique to Majin. "Spit him out to me!" God Broly was obviously a little angry. After all, it was the other self who was swallowed by the fusion. His figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Majin Buu in an instant, and he shot out with a punch. But seeing Majin Buu grinning, he fought back without fear. The moment the two punches collided, there was an ear-splitting roar. Majin Buu also flew upside down in an instant and crashed to the ground. Even if he absorbed Diablo Broly, in terms of strength, he was already inferior to Broly God. However, the direction that Majin Buu fell is as if he had planned for a long time. It happened to be where Mechkapura was. He looked at Mechkapura who was cut into two sections and was severely injured. Majin Buu grinned and threw the two pieces of meat that had been prepared in his left hand at him. Seeing that Mech Capra was also wrapped in meat, Sun Wukong Zeno''s expression changed drastically: "You still want to absorb the Dark Demon King, how can you do it!!" With a loud shout, Sun Wukong Zeno instantly transformed into a super four, and a tortoise-style qigong wave blasted towards Mechkapura. He wanted a qigong wave to take him and his flesh before Mechkapura was absorbed. The block is wiped out. Unfortunately, it was Majin Buu who blocked his Turtle Qigong wave with both hands, and absorbed Diablo Broly''s Majin Buu, whose strength was obviously stronger than the Super Four Sun Wukong Zeno. While blocking the super-four Sun Wukong zeno turtle school qigong wave, Majin Buu responded with a stronger turtle school qigong wave. The huge turtle school qigong wave instantly overwhelmed Monkey Kings zenos turtle school qigong back and back; Seeing this, Geeta Zeno immediately shot and released the Qigong wave to help Monkey King Zeno again suppressed the demon Buu''s turtle school Qigong wave. Seeing that Majin Buu was about to be annihilated under the waves of the two peoples qigong, but seeing Majin Buus two meatballs wrapped around Mechkapra behind him suddenly flew into Majin Buus body. Ren Buus aura skyrocketed, and the entire shape began to demonize at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Turtle Qigong wave that was sent out also suddenly skyrocketed, and immediately reversed the Qigong wave generated by Sun Wukongs zeno and Vegeta Zeno in a devastating way. Going back, they knocked the two into the air and exploded hundreds of meters away. The terrifying light wave of destruction spread rapidly in a semicircle, destroying everything. "Kakarot!!" Badak was shocked, and flew instantly, flying towards the direction where Sun Wukong and Zeno were. "It''s stronger again!!" God Broly looked at the Demon Buu who had absorbed Mechkapra, his brows were slightly furrowed, and his expression became a little serious. If this guy continues to absorb and grow, I am afraid he will become Broly God. He will be too late. Moreover, the current Majin Buu can no longer be called Majin Buu, he has absorbed Mechkapra and has evolved into Demon God Buu. .. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 150： Crash You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from the Dragon Ball novel website www.13jk.com"! God Broly looked at Demon God Buu, and his killing intent surged in his eyes: "You must solve him immediately." Instinctively told him that he can''t let Demon God Buu continue to grow like this, otherwise it will be very dangerous. Immediately, his body shape flashed, and he kicked out of the head of the Demon God Buu, but the Demon God Buu simply pressed one hand to his eyebrows, his body shape flashed, and disappeared. He actually used the teleportation he had stolen from the Monkey King Zeno and escaped. He had no intention of fighting against God Broly. Perhaps he was driven by instinct to tell him that now he is not an opponent of God Broly. So I don''t want to conflict with him, I have to continue to get stronger. "What a sly guy!" God Broly frowned slightly and felt it carefully. He couldn''t sense the anger of the Demon God Buu at all, and immediately fixed his gaze on the remaining Demigurah. . When the three Demigurah saw this, their hearts were tense, and their faces suddenly became nervous. Even the Demon King Mech Capra was killed by this person for a second. They can''t afford it. Demigurah immediately said: "Please don''t get me wrong, we and the King of Time are all ally, not your enemy." When you should recognize counseling, you must recognize counseling. Dmigurah is quite aware of current affairs. He doesnt want to follow Mech Capras footsteps, and he also heard it before. This strong monster-like guy turned out to be The Destroyer Alternate, such a guy, can''t afford to provoke him for the time being. The Labyrinth of Time. Kalivra looked at the Lord of Time, who had returned to the form of a little Lolita, with an anxious expression on her face: "Hey, how long do you want to recover? Can''t you let us out?" "Don''t be arguing, you are arguing and disturbing my recovery. I have to postpone the time of going out for a few more days." The King of Time said with a dissatisfied expression. Hearing this, Kalivra rolled her eyes immediately and looked at Kel: "Kel, if you are fully capable, can you open a gap again?" "Shall I try?" Kel said tentatively. "Don''t try!" The King of Time immediately jumped up from the meditation state: "Do you know that the maze of time was created by my accumulated strength for many years? If it was forcibly destroyed before it happened What should I do if the situation is completely destroyed? When it falls, the Dark Demon Realm will return to the world. Now that the Dark Demon Realm is sealed in the labyrinth at this time, it is not very good. You must not destroy it." Calvura said with an anxious look: "Then you should let us out quickly. I''m afraid that after staying for a while, Broly has solved all the enemies." When the Time Realm King heard this, he couldn''t help but stunned: "Is that Broly so powerful? Can he really defeat the Demon King Mech Capra?" "Aren''t you talking nonsense? That guy has mastered Broly God at any rate, and his strength has long been equivalent to that of Destruction God, and has even surpassed some low-power Destruction Gods. A demon king, can it be better than Destruction God? Nothing?" When the King of Time heard this, he suddenly opened his mouth: "Well, that guy, actually has the power of a destructive god?" He said, he immediately sat down: "If this is the case, then what are you worried about, don''t disturb my recovery Strength." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I don''t want to wait!" Calvura''s impatient obviously can''t wait, and immediately said to Kier: "Kyle, come on, we two fight, force Break this place!" auzw.com The King of Time yelled: "After all, don''t destroy it." However, Calvula didn''t listen to her at all, her breath was quiet, silver-white flames emerged from her body, and her black hair was also instantly dyed silver, and she directly entered the state of free extreme mind power. "This, this is?!!!" Seeing Kalifula''s sudden transformation form, the King of Time was stunned. She really didn''t expect that the hot-tempered and scorching girl in front of her could have such strength. "Kail, why are you still in a daze, quickly transform into God Kail." "Ah, oh, okay, sister!" Kail was suddenly stunned, clenched his fists, and with a''ha'', he turned into God Kail, and a terrifying arrogance erupted from her body, causing the entire maze of time to begin. Shaky. Towa was shocked and stunned at the moment. She really didnt expect that the two girls in front of her could still hide such amazing powers, especially the God of Kaier, which made him instinctive. Trembling and fearing, this kind of power, even Master Mech Capra, is far from it, right? "Hahaha~~ just right! Come on! Kaier, let me have a look, my free kung fu and your Kaier god, who is strong and who is weak!" After Kalivra felt the power of God Kel, she was obviously excited. The two sisters jumped up and started a fierce encounter in the air. Don''t tell me, the Jiuzhao Ji Gong is worthy of the Ji Ji Gong. With superb skills and physical skills, and absolute control of power, Calvura is temporarily equal to Kell. Of course, this Kel also had something to hide. If his power was fully deployed, Calvura would definitely be invincible. Kalivra''s free power is at most comparable to Kel''s dark green pass, and it is still a long way from Kel''s god. With the fight between the two sisters, a rumble came from the sky. Seeing that the labyrinth of time became more and more unstable, the king of the realm of time was anxiously yelling: "Wow~~ Its really impossible~ you guys. Stop the two for me!! This power is too foul, and my labyrinth of time is about to break!!" Yes, it was not cracked, but collapsed. However, the two figures in the sky didn''t mean to stop at all. On the contrary, the more they fought, the more intense they became. Gradually, the entire sky was rendered into two colors, one silver and one green with red. In short, it was like two gods of destruction fighting, and time and space began to collapse because they couldn''t bear the strength of the two. "Too, too messy!!" The King of Time saw it with horror: "You two are too messy! Not only the labyrinth of time, but the universe has begun to collapse, you two quickly I stop! Otherwise, terrible things will happen!" "Haha~~Kel! Your God Kel is really amazing!! Hahaha~~" However, Calvura exclaimed excitedly, and the pressure of the battle with God Kel gradually made her realize the extreme freedom. The true essence of mind power, this girl''s cultivation talent, is really amazing. "It''s over, it''s over! These two guys don''t listen to me at all!" The Realm of Time King God sat down on the ground, looking very decadent and desperate. These two girls are strong like monsters, but they don''t know how to control their power. If they continue to fight like this, the trouble will be serious. .. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 151： Mess up "You two, it''s noisy!" However, just when the King of Time was at a loss and felt powerless, Monkey King''s voice suddenly came from the house below, with a creak, the door opened, and Monkey King''s figure appeared at the door. At the same time, Kel and Calvra in the air once again fisted, and the violent fluctuations swept across, the already crumbling Maze of Time was finally unable to bear the torture of the two and was declared broken, and the time and space of the whole body spread and shattered all the way , If this continues, the entire dark world will be destroyed. Kalivra looked at the Monkey King who appeared at the door, and immediately curled her lips: "Master, you are finally willing to come out." "Can''t you just be quiet? Really." Carmin walked out from behind Monkey King: "That''s right, it''s annoying all the time, you know what?" "You vixen, do you think we are annoying?" Kalifura immediately became angry, her figure flashed, and she appeared in front of Monkey King, punching out, and hitting Kamin behind him. But Sun Wukong grabbed his fist casually: "You''re itchy, right?" Kali Fu Lao grumbled Lao Gao immediately: "Huh~ Master is too partial. If you have a leg with this guy, you won''t be beaten. Be careful, I go to the teacher''s wife to file a complaint." Monkey King didnt speak, but just looked at Calvula with a smile, and Calvula was suddenly seen as frizzy, and instantly recognized: "Dont, Master, dont look at me like that. I, I just said. For fun, for fun, even if you bring Lagus together, I will never complain." The King God of the Time Realm on the side rolled his eyes straight at hearing: "I said you can stop talking? The Dark Devil Realm has already begun to collapse. Let''s go out quickly! Otherwise, we will be thrown into the turbulence of time and space together. It''s troublesome to find the way back!" Sun Wukong glanced at the collapsed space around him, waved his hand, and the collapsed Dark Demon Realm instantly recovered. Then he patted the heads of Calvura and Kail, saying: "You two can''t control the force. Is it? According to your unscrupulous style of play, the universe could be destroyed by both of you." "I haven''t encountered it before, don''t you know." Calvura touched her head with a naive face; Kale was also flushed with her head down, like a child who had been trained for doing something wrong. "Let''s go, go out first." As Monkey King said, with a wave of his hand, the space in front of him suddenly opened a portal and stepped into it first. Califra immediately followed without hesitation... Seeing that Towa was also about to enter the portal, Carmin suddenly stopped her: "Wait, you said that you can transform me into the most perfect and powerful artificial life form, right?" Tova nodded: "If there are enough good genes." "Hey~" Kamin suddenly laughed strangely when he heard the words, then he held both hands and spit out a cloud of unknown liquid: "Master Wukong, I saved it on purpose, okay?" As an artificial life form, Carmin can naturally spit out what it eats. auzw.com Tova''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and her excited body trembled. She had already seen the strengths of Kelly and Califora just now. They looked like super monsters, and as the two super monsters. The master of the monsters can still subdue them. It is conceivable that the strength is strong. If he has his genes, then-- Thinking of this, Tovas heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and she robbed of what was in Carmins hand with lightning speed: "Yes, absolutely, this thing is more useful than blood hair! I can definitely treat you. Transform into the strongest artificial life form in history." As he said, he pulled Carmin to her laboratory. "Hey~~ Wait, we have to follow out now." "Why are you going out? The smashed Dark Demon Realm has also been stabilized by Master Wukong. We can''t help much when we go out. Let''s research quickly. Only when you become stronger can we help him." With such precious research materials, Towa is still patient, not wanting to study every minute, every second, all the time. "Okay." Camin thought for a while and nodded helplessly. Unless Monkey King gave her that kind of power again, she wouldn''t really be able to participate in the next battle with her strength. "Why didn''t Carmin and Towa come out?" The King of Time looked at the portal behind him, and saw that they hadn''t appeared for a long time, and Dai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. But Monkey King looked at the portal, thoughtfully: "This Carmin, really can do things." But after his training, Carmin''s loyalty is beyond doubt, so Monkey King didn''t plan to manage: "Forget it. , I want to see what tricks you two can play." "Where is the Dark Lord? Where is it? Where is it?" Calvura looked around, carefully sensed, and suddenly looked in a certain direction in the distance: "I found out, Broly''s anger is in that direction, Kel, keep up!" With that, he lifted his breath, and instantly turned into a stream of light across the sky. Monkey King: "Let''s go there too." Because the time and space was disrupted by the battle between Kalifula and Kel, Monkey King''s portal and Broly and the others appeared at a deviation. A few minutes later, when Sun Wukong and his party arrived, they saw that Demi Gula and his two subordinates Xia Meiyu and Luo Beilu had been beaten to the ground by Broly. Seeing this scene, Calvula looked disappointed: "No, Broly, you solved them all? Didn''t you leave a mouthful of the soup? What about the Dark Lord? And his men? What? Why are you not here? Did you run away?" Seeing that Monkey King and others had come out, Broly nodded and said, "No, Mech Capra absorbed all of his men, but I was defeated, but at the last moment, he was suddenly A guy named Majin Buu who appeared was absorbed, and another me was absorbed by him, but that guy would move instantaneously, and I couldn''t stop it." When the King of Time heard this, he was shocked: "Wow~ is it that Demon Buu? He actually absorbed the Dark Demon King and another Broly? Isn''t this, this, this, this bad? That guy is It''s super dangerous!!" "Hey~ The King of Time, dont worry about the Demon Buu for now." Demigurah looked at the King of Time, and said: "Let us go first, I am still an ally now. , I think, as the King of Time, you wont be loyal, right?".. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 152： Golden Great Ape You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from the Dragon Ball novel website www.13jk.com"! "Promise?" The King of Time immediately rolled his eyes: "Who said that as long as the Dark Demon King is resolved, the grievances between us will be resolved. Now, the Dark Demon King has been resolved, then, it is time To resolve our personal grievances." When Demigurah heard this, his complexion suddenly became a little difficult to look at. Listening to the voice of the King of Time, she made it clear that she did not intend to let herself go. "Then Mech Capra is not completely solved yet, are you sure you are going to be an enemy with me now?" Dmigurah looked at the Time Realm King God and said in a deep voice. "Enemy with you? As if you can still resist." Calvura curled her lips immediately. "Originally, I didn''t want to show the hole cards in my hand, but since you insist on doing this, there is no way." Dmitula said, struggling to stand up, the staff in his hand flashed in his hand, facing the sky With a finger, in an instant, dark clouds in the sky rolled, and the space seemed to be torn apart, suddenly a huge gap was opened, and two extremely powerful figures flashed out of the gap. Seeing those two burly and powerful figures, Monkey King Zeno''s complexion changed slightly: "Super One Star Dragon?! Vegeta? No, you''re Babe?!!!" The moment Vegeta Zeno saw Babe, his face suddenly became gloomy: "It turned out to be me who was completely controlled by Babe!" When the King of Time saw this, his face was angry: "Ahhh~~ I am mad! Not only Mech Capra, you are also disrupting history, Demigurah!!" "Hmph~~ Without a little hole card, how can I take the position of the King of Time in your hand? I didn''t want to turn my face with you so early, but since you are so aggressive, then we are here Let''s end all grievances!" Dmitula sneered. "Meeting again, Monkey King, Vegeta." As soon as the Super One Star Dragon appeared, his eyes were fixed on Monkey King Zeno and Vegeta Zeno. His body contained evil spirits and the power of the devil. It was obvious that he Has been demonized and transformed, and the strength is stronger. Sun Wukong zeno looked at the Super One Star Dragon, and said solemnly: "Super One Star Dragon, you shouldn''t have been brainwashed? Why do you want to help De Miguel?" "Help? It''s just mutual use. I don''t want to be killed by you like in history, so I just want to use that guy''s power to change history, and in turn kill you!" "Super one-star dragon, Babe, I really miss the opponent." Monkey King looked at the two people who appeared in front of him, and finally fixed his gaze on Babe, who completely controlled Vegeta, but he did not meet him. I have been, that is to say, this Babe is the Babe of Monkey King Zeno and their time and space. This is also natural, because of the uniqueness of Monkey King, the history he experienced has long ceased to exist. Moreover, Monkey King also noticed that although the Super One Star Dragon had not been brainwashed, Babeche had been brainwashed and controlled. Babes body is not very strong. What makes him perverted lies in his ability to be attached to other peoples bodies and completely control others. As for his body, whether he wants to brainwash and control him with Demiglas strength Can do it. auzw.com Obviously, the Babe in front of him is that after De Miguel took control of Babe''s body, he let Babe control Vegeta and became Babe now. This is why Demigurah dared to make a deal with Super One Star Dragon. After all, with Babe with such a trump card, Super One Star Dragon would have scruples if he wants to deal with him. In the original book, Demigurah transformed and demonized the evil dragon, but here, the super one-star dragon appeared directly, because the strength of the super one-star dragon was too strong, Demigurah did not choose to brainwash him , But chose to cooperate, and similarly, it has also been transformed into a super one-star dragon. Therefore, the strength of Super One Star Dragon is stronger than that of Dragon Ball GT. Similarly, Babe was naturally demonized and transformed, and his strength was only strong but not weak. "Hahaha~~ I thought there were no fights, but I didnt expect there to be more!" Calvura looked at Super One Star Dragon and Babe, not to mention more happy: "Kel, give the Super One Star Dragon to You, Babe is mine!" As she said, she turned into a pink, flashed away in a flash, and punched Babe. Babe also turned into Super Saiyan 2 in a blink of an eye, but the moment his fist met Calvura, he was blown away with a punch, and the gap was clear. "Aren''t you? Are you so weak?" Calvura looked disappointed at this: "It looks so strong!" "Ahhhhh~~~ Don''t be too proud!!" Babe was obviously mad, the power of the devil surged in his body, and he roared and threw a punch at Calvula. But its a pity that she looked so imposing, she was still kicked out by Califra with an unceremonious kick. Califra immediately lacked interest in her face: "Isnt it? Is it really that weak? You except If you exceed 2, wont you be transformed more powerfully? For example, Super 4 or something, I am pink now, which is equivalent to Super 4. How can you fight me with Super 2? Even with the power of the devil, its still Not enough to see." "Damn it!!" When a woman gave me a look, Babe suddenly looked at Luo Beilu with an angry look: "Hey, woman, shine me with Bruzwave!" "It''s rude to call me Lord Luo Beilu. You guys are really rude." Luo Beilu corrected her dissatisfiedly. She had a better hand, but saw countless clockwork devices suddenly flash out of thin air, and then assembled at a speed visible to the naked eye. A device, and emitted an extremely powerful blue wave light, shining on Babes body. In an instant, Babes body began to skyrocket at a speed visible to the naked eye, and she gave birth to golden hair and began to ape. In just a few moments, the golden ape has become a great ape. "Wow~ It''s the golden great ape!" Calvura was obviously excited when she saw this scene: "Master, this is what you said, the prerequisite for transforming into a super four, is the golden great ape? That guy? Doesnt it seem to have a tail? Why can I transform into a golden great ape? Is it because of that light? Master! If I also shine that light, can I also become a golden great ape? When Sun Wukong heard this, his face was speechless: "You can already turn into pink, why are you still thinking about turning into a super four?" "Isn''t Super Four super handsome? I want to change too." Calvura immediately looked at Lagus with a look of excitement: "Lagus, hurry up, go grab that machine for me, and follow me A shot on the body!".. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 153： Super Saiyan 4 Lagus looked at Monkey King subconsciously. After Kali Fu La said, Sun Wukong really wanted to see what she looked like when she turned into a super four queen, and immediately nodded and said: "Go." "Want to **** the device from my hand? How could it be possible!" Luo Beilu smiled confidently. He was about to point out the magic wand in his hand, and dismantled the Bruzbo device. But Monkey King just looked forward with one hand and left. Luo Beilu, who was a hundred meters away from him, moved in front of him in an instant, and he grabbed the slender hand, unable to activate magic. "You!!!" Luo Beilu was obviously shocked, and she just wanted to resist, but listened to Monkey King calmly saying: "Be quiet, kneel down." Robert Lu suddenly felt that her body was not listening. She bent her legs and knelt in front of Monkey King with a thud. She was immediately shocked that her eyes widened, and she wanted to question her, but she was shocked to discover that she had already I couldn''t speak anymore, and my heart was full of shock: "Does this person also know dark magic? I can''t resist it?!!!" Seeing that Luo Beilu was caught, Demigurah frowned slightly. He just saw Broly next to Monkey King, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, he had personally understood the power of Broly before him. It was also punched in seconds, that guy, can''t afford to provoke; now the key is the battle between Super One Star Dragon and Babe. Only if they both win, can they leave safely. "Master Demigurah?" Xia Meiyu couldn''t help looking at Demigurah as she watched Lagus'' walk towards the device. Demigurah looked calm, his eyes flickered, and said: "Let her use it, not everyone is Babe." Xia Meiyu nodded silently, without speaking, he naturally knew very well that after transforming into a golden great ape, he would lose his sanity. Not everyone can recover his sanity from the golden great ape state; the reason why Babe did not lose his sanity, It was Vegeta who turned into a golden great ape, not Babe. Without interference from others, Lagus successfully took control of the blue wave device and launched a powerful blue wave at Califra. As Bruzbo shot on her body, Calvura screamed, her whole body began to tremble, every cell muscle in her body began to expand actively, and then her petite body It began to swell and ape at a speed visible to the naked eye, giving birth to golden hair. "Hoho~~!!!" With an ear-splitting roar, Kalifula was completely golden and ape-like, and the horror swept through, and she saw her extremely violent punch hit the ground. In an instant, there was a roar, and the ground cracked. The bottomless abyss of terror is coming. "Woohoooohoo~~!!!" Kalifula (the golden great ape) roared up to the sky, hammering her chest, as if she had completely lost her senses, and the thing she looked at was just the same Babe who was also a golden great ape, and immediately roared and moved on. The shape, the huge body is moving, and the earth is shaking. Babe (Golden Great Ape) looked at Kalifra (Golden Great Ape) who was roaring, and also roared, and rushed towards him without showing weakness. Bang~! ! ! With a huge earthquake, the two golden great apes collided together, erupting with incomparable terrifying power, and the ground was cracked and the scene was terrifying. But obviously, the transformed and demonized Babe (Golden Great Ape) is stronger than Calvuras Golden Great Ape. The two cant compete with each other, and Calvra (Golden Great Ape) is He was knocked to the ground by a punch, and roared in pain, a **** mouth appeared in his chest. "sister!!!" auzw.com Seeing Calvula (Golden Great Ape) screaming for injury, Kelton was furious. As a sister-in-law, she couldnt see Calvula suffering any injury. Seeing it, it must go wild. Obviously, Calvula''s injury stimulated her at this moment, and all she didn''t even think about was flying towards Calvula (the golden great ape). But obviously, the Super One-Star Dragon will not let her do as she wants, dodge and stand in front of her: "Your opponent is me." "Go away!!" The furious Kaier didn''t have time to pay attention to the super one-star dragon. With a swish, the terrifying aura awakened like a wild beast, her hair stretched instantly and she turned into a **** of Kaier. Then, with a punch, directly bombarded the face door of the Super Star Dragon, causing it to crash to the ground with a scream, shaking the entire planet like a spider web. "This, this, this, this--!!!" At this moment, Demigurah''s shocked voice began to tremble, and the angry God Kel was even stronger and violent than Broly in terms of breath. After all, anger is the source of power for Saiyans, and Kyle, who is easy to be emotional, has a talent that Broly is far behind in this regard. She can easily gain the power of rage. Of course, the premise is that Calvra Injured, otherwise, Kell would not be angry anyhow. With a sound of''gulong'', the King of Time swallowed his saliva with horror on his face, and his voice trembled: "Too, too, too, too terrible!! Then, is that little girl so terrible?!!! " In the previous fight against Calvura, who was extremely conscientious, there was no such horrible scene. Now this situation is too scary! As a companion, she was worried that Kel would trample her to death. "Master Wu, Master Wukong...Why don''t you stop this, this situation?" The King of Time looked at Monkey King with fear. Monkey King smiled: "The relationship between the two sisters is very good. This relationship is mutual. The relationship between them will make them trust and restrain each other. So, rest assured, neither of them will Rushing, on the contrary, will gain stronger strength." As soon as Monkey Kings voice fell, the already runaway Kalifula (the golden great ape) seemed to feel the breath of Kel''s runaway, and looked at where she was. His huge pupils shrank instantly, making him stare. , Screaming, suddenly turned into a jerky voice: "Open, Kel...cold, calm down...Kel!!!" In an instant, Kalifula (the golden great ape) made a masterpiece of golden light all over her body. That scene, as if her whole body was bathed in divine light, the huge body shrank rapidly in the light... Seeing this scene, a smile suddenly appeared at the corners of Monkey King''s mouth: "It''s successful, the relationship between the two sisters is really a good bond, in that case..." Monkey King tilted his head and looked at Lagusi: "Lagusi, shine the light of the blue wave on Kaier." "Yes!" Without any hesitation, since Monkey King said so, Lagusi did so directly. With the light of the Brutz wave, Kel retreated from God Kel under the shocking gazes of everyone, amidst the cry of pain, but his body swelled rapidly... https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 154： Legend of Super Saiyan 5 A super golden great ape that was twice as big as Kalifula (golden great ape) and had a breath several times more powerful appeared in front of everyone. The huge body is like a hill, exuding a frightening atmosphere, making people creepy. After Babe (the golden great ape) saw Kel (the golden great ape), he instinctively took a few steps back. The golden great ape that Kel turned into was too tall, too powerful, and too oppressive. . If it is said that Babe and the others have transformed into the golden great ape, then Kel''s transformation is simply the golden great ape king. The ordinary golden great ape in front of her is simply the difference between a child and an adult. Of course, this is naturally not a golden great ape king, but a golden legendary great ape, the ordinary golden great ape in front of her, those are all younger brothers. The reason why Babe (the golden great ape) was scared to retreat instinctively is because Kel (the golden legendary great ape) fixed his goal at the beginning. The violent aura is like a wild beast, full of violent and cold ruthlessness. Killing intent. With a sigh, the huge body of Kel (Golden Legendary Great Ape) flashed in front of Babe (Golden Great Ape), showing a terrifying speed that was completely incomparable to his huge body. A punch, like a flash flood hitting the sky, roared. Babe (Golden Great Ape) was hit by Kel (Golden Legend Great Ape) directly with a fist to the ground, and then rode on him, punching left and right, pressing on the ground and launched a fierce and merciless bombardment. , The heavens and the earth began to vibrate and roar, and the magnitude of the shaking made the Time Realm King God somewhat untenable. "Too~too terrifying! Kel is too terrifying!" The King of Time looked at Kel (the golden legendary great ape) and hit Babe (the golden great ape) on the ground, which was stunned. Babe (the golden great ape) howled again and again, trying to resist and got up, but he evoked a more fierce beating. For a while, Babe (the golden great ape)''s teeth were all knocked out, coughing up blood and suffocating. His body shrank rapidly and returned to a human form, but he was beaten directly out of the golden great ape state. "Unexpectedly, I lost!" Demigurah looked very ugly. Babe was his big killer. He was hit by a hammer on the ground like this, which made him a little unacceptable. "This guy, it''s dangerous!!" The super star dragon looked at Kaier (the golden legendary great ape) and also confessed, dodged back, and pulled a certain distance away from him. Losing the target of the attack, Kaier (the golden legendary great ape) shifted his gaze to the place where the Monkey King and his party were, and with a roar, she rose up, like the mountain Taishan was pressing on the top, and smashed down towards the location of Monkey King and others! However, before she landed, an angry drink was resounding, and she saw a tall, fiery big elder sister flashing out, blocking the front of Kaier (the golden legendary great ape) with both hands. Kelly (Golden Legendary Great Ape) was pushed open and caught the falling down: "Kel! What the **** are you doing? You dare to attack Master! Hurry up and wake me up!" During the big drink, Kalivra threw Kel (the golden legendary great ape) directly, and the latter smashed to the ground with a bang, shaking up rubble through the air. "She, she is Califora?!!!" auzw.com The King of Time looked at the big elder sister in the sky with a look of astonishment, a black shawl, tall and beautiful, hot and exaggerated, and her previous petite body formed sharp contrast. The corners of her eyes are red, and the surrounding breath is covered with crackling thunder and lightning; her body is naturally covered with a layer of red body hair, making her look full of wild beauty. This is Califora''s Super Saiyan 4. "Not bad." In response, Monkey King nodded in satisfaction. "Hehe~~" After listening to Monkey King''s words, Calvura touched the back of her head with some embarrassment. The next moment, her complexion suddenly became serious, because Kaier (the golden legendary great ape) had already climbed up, roaring and roaring. His gaze was fixed on Califora''s body, and his eyes were filled with violence and viciousness. However, Calvra was not afraid, even a flash of figure, appeared directly in front of the bridge of Kel (the golden legendary great ape): "Kel, you give me a clearer mind! I am my sister, Calvra. !" Kyle (the golden legendary great ape) roared and raised his huge fist, trying to smash it down; however, Calvra didn''t have any defense, as if she absolutely believed that Kyle would not attack her, and she was self-conscious. Called: "Come on! Kelly! I have turned into a Super 4, you must be! Never lose to yourself! Come on! Show me! Let Master see our sisters Super Saiyan 4!" "Sister, sister?!!!" The violent and violent Kyle (the golden legendary great ape) suddenly uttered words, and the huge raised fist was also let down. With the dazzling golden light, her huge body began to shrink rapidly into a human form, the same black waist. Long hair, the same tall and hot body, and the body covered with red body hair. The only difference from Calvula is that Kel''s body is not entangled with lightning, and the color of Qi is also different, which is the dark green that belongs to her. Obviously, this is not the ordinary Super Saiyan 4, but-the legendary Super Saiyan 4, referred to as the legendary Super Saiyan 4. "Hahaha~~~ Great, Kel, you succeeded!!" Calvura looked at Kelly and hugged her happily: "Besides, you are really better than me! Even stronger! Dark green chi, are you Legendary Super Saiyan 4?" "It seems to be..." Kaier looked at his palm and said with some uncertainty. Kalivra seemed extremely excited: "Too great! Kel! You are so strong! After your biography is super fused into the spirit of God, it is the **** of Kel, if you take this legendary Super Saiyan 4 also With the spirit of God, how strong you have to become! Sister, I feel a little bit unable to keep up with you!" "Sister, it must be possible." Kale believed in Calvula without thinking. Monkey''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Kelly and Kalifula, his eyes fixed on Kayle''s Monkey-Kong, and smiled: "Legendary Super Saiyan 4, this is really a surprise. I can''t keep up with you." Calvura was shocked when she heard this: "No, Master, even if I have mastered the Kung Fu Ji Yi completely, won''t it work?" "No." Monkey King shook his head indifferently: "Even if you fully understand and master, you can at best be equal to the God of Kaier." .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 155： Pink 2 and Kell God 2 "But..." Monkey King pondered for a moment, and said: "Super Saiyan 4 is equivalent to Super Blue or Pink, but Super Saiyan 4 does not merge with the realm of God, which is a bit interesting, Kalifula, you Try to integrate the realm of gods into Super 4." When Calvura heard the words, her eyes lit up, and she immediately did so. With the emergence of red flames, Calvra''s shawl and black hair suddenly turned into pink, and her breath increased tenfold. Califora looked at her hands with a look of surprise: "Wow~Master! I have turned into a pink! It''s just that this state seems to be stronger than a normal pink!!" "This is, a new transformation?!!!" Sun Wukong Zeno and Vegeta Zeno saw the changes in Kalifula. They both looked surprised and delighted. The two of them have been stuck in Super 4 for a long time. They did not expect to see a new transformation above Super 4 here. . Monkey King smiled at this, "It seems that there is still a mysterious connection between the two transformations. In this case, let this transformation be named Taohong 2." "Taohong 2, wow haha~~~ I just turned into Taohong 2?" Calvura laughed excitedly on her hips. Sun Wukong zeno and Vegeta zeno flashed to the front of Sun Wukong at the same time, and asked: "That, can you tell us how to enter the realm of gods?" Obviously, the two of them also want to get a new transformation above the super four. Monkey King looked at Monkey King Zeno and Vegeta Zeno with expectant eyes, and said: "Actually, you two don''t have to go this way. Maybe sometime, you two suddenly realized Super Saiyan 5. " "I don''t know when that happened." Vegeta Zeno said with a serious face: "Now there is a shortcut in front of us, why should we give up close and far." When Sun Wukong heard this, he did not hide it: "Since the two of you want to go this way, it''s okay. In fact, it is very simple for Saiyans to enter the realm of gods. Just transform into the **** of super Saiyans." "Super Saiyan God?" Monkey King Zeno said eagerly: "How to change?" "Assemble the six Saiyans who have the righteous heart and concentrate the light of their righteous heart on one of the Saiyans, then that Saiyan can transform into the **** of super Saiyans, so this method, A total of seven Saiyans with a righteous heart are needed." "Seven!" Sun Wukong zeno counted the Saiyans present: Sun Wukong, Kale, Kalifula, Sun Wukong zeno, Vegeta zeno, Broly, Badak, and was overjoyed: "This is not just right. Seven?" With that said, Monkey King Zeno folded his hands together and bends down to request: "Please, everyone, please help me and Vegeta to transform into a super Saiyan god!" When the King of Time heard this, he also looked at Monkey King pleadingly: "Please, Master Wukong, please help them both!" Sun Wukong Zeno and Vegeta Zeno are her subordinates, and she is happy to see them become stronger. "How about it, Master, do you want to help?" Kalivra and Kale looked at Monkey King. auzw.com "I can''t." Monkey King shook his head. As the **** of dimension, these two guys could not bear the power of his heart. Once they touched, they would directly turn into ashes. "Why?" Monkey King Zeno looked puzzled. "You two can''t bear my power." Monkey King simply explained, "But there is another Gabe in the sixth universe. If you count him, the two of you will be enough to transform. Wait until the matter here is resolved. Yes, Ill take you to the sixth universe." "Are you going to the sixth universe?" Monkey King Zeno turned his head to look at the Time Realm King God. For them, the sixth universe that Monkey King said is another different time and space. As a time and space patrol, they can''t do it at will Step into another world in different time and space. The Time Realm King God thought for a while, and said generously: "You two are just to become stronger without changing the historical time and space. It''s time." Sun Wukong and Zeno were overjoyed when they heard this. At the same time, Kalivra couldn''t wait to say to Kaier: "Kail, you also try to integrate the realm of gods into the legendary Super Saiyan 4." "Ok." When she opened her head and nodded solemnly, she covered her body with a red flame. Her long black hair with a waist gradually turned into red, the same red as Monkey King''s hair. At this moment, the breath of the whole person also increased sharply! As a result, the entire universe began to tremble because of her breath. "This--!!!" In the distance, all the faces of Demigurah changed drastically. If Kalifra''s breath shocked them, then Kel''s breath at this moment would only bring them despair and fear. At this moment Broly''s expression also became solemn: "This transformation is stronger than my God Broly!" "Wow~!!!" Calvura was even more excited and shouted: "This, this, this breath-so strong! So strong! Kel! You are super invincible and strong!! Master, this is simply There are countless quilts stronger than the God of Kelvin! Isn''t it the God of Kel4?" "How can it be so exaggerated." Sun Wukong smiled and shook his head: "Actually, God Kaier is only in the same class as your pink, but because of the characteristics of Chuan Chao, the combat power is stronger than your pink, so pink belongs Transformation after Super Three, then, this Super Four is fused with the realm of gods, and it can only be called Taohong 2, and the same is true for the God of Kaier, which can only be called God of Kaier 2. "Kail God 2, that''s super strong too!" Calvura looked at Kail''s transformation at the moment, with only twinkling eyes, she was envious of it. This transmission of super blood is really envious, obviously. It is a transformation of the same level, but the difference in combat power is so huge. "I, it should be possible too!" Broly looked at Kell''s God of Kel 2, with golden light in his eyes flashing, and turned his head to look at the Bruzbo machine, a little eager to try. "Just forget it." Monkey King glanced at Broly and said: "There is no one who can restore your sanity here. You have to try. After you go back, Clay is present. You are trying." Broly nodded silently when he heard the words. He really shouldn''t try indiscriminately. If he can''t regain his senses, he will be in trouble. He can''t transform into a legendary Super Four. I am afraid that he will be beaten by Master Monkey King. Try it, Visko is much gentler than Monkey King. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 156： Diablo Super One Star Dragon You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from the Dragon Ball novel website www.13jk.com"! "Master Dmitula, you should withdraw quickly!" Luo Beilu still knelt in front of Monkey King with a look of insult, but at this moment, her face was extremely awful and serious. She really did not expect that the Bruzpo machine she created not only did not help them, but instead It was to make Monkey King''s strength soar. Originally, the odds of winning were not big, but now it is even more slim. Demigurah looked ugly and nodded. Now in this situation, he can''t help but not retreat. It''s just that the Super One Star Dragon doesn''t seem to have any plans to retreat. He stared at Dmitula with piercing eyes and said, "Give me the Dark Dragon Ball. As long as I have the Dark Dragon Ball, I can definitely defeat them!" When Demigurah heard this, his face was uncertain. As early as when Broly defeated Mech Capra, he had already seen the opportunity to collect the Dark Dragon Ball, and he naturally thought about giving it the Super One Star Dragon Dark Dragon Ball. But what happens after it is given? If that guy is powerful far beyond his control, even if he solves the enemy in front of him, the super one-star dragon will definitely turn the target towards him. "Humph~~ You still want to escape at this time?" Calvura and Kel''s figures flashed, and Dmigurah and his party were sandwiched between them, looking at him playfully. The two sisters at this moment are Kaier God 2 and Taohong 2, and the pressure on Dmitula and them brought by the terrifying aura is not ordinary. Especially the God of Kaier 2, even the God of Kaier, is far behind them, let alone the God of Kaier 2. The big beads of sweat slipped from Dmitulas forehead. He stared at Kaier and Califra, who were blocking their way back and forth, and finally fixed his gaze on the Super One Star Dragon. He gritted his teeth and felt cruel. , Finally made a decision, first solved the crisis in front of him, and then talked about the following things. With a decision in his heart, Demigurah didn''t have any hesitation. He took out seven dark dragon **** and threw them at the super one-star dragon: "Catch it!" Upon seeing this, the super one-star dragon was overjoyed, and immediately opened his big mouth and swallowed all the seven dark dragon **** that had flown out. In an instant, a terrifying dark magic burst out of the Super One Star Dragon''s body, and his entire body also expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, tall and full of explosive muscles. The terrifying aura made the situation change, the entire sky became dark, and the universe seemed to be shaking with fear because of the awakening of a terrifying beast. "Oh~ the evil dragon merged with the dark dragon ball, can it still cause such changes." Monkey King looked at this with interest. But Broly and their complexions became extremely dignified. From the breath of the super star dragon at this moment, he felt that the other party''s aura was no weaker than his Broly god. Well, now the super one-star dragon can no longer be called a super one-star dragon, but a dark super one-star dragon. auzw.com After absorbing the Dark Dragon Ball, his entire appearance changed, and the dark mist filled his body, looking really like the Dark Great Demon God of Eternal Night, terrifying and desperate. "That''s amazing! This guy!" Calvura was very excited about it: "Kel, don''t do it, this guy let me come!" With that said, Kalifula was already unfolding her figure, teleporting, rushing towards the dark super star dragon, punched, the dark super star dragon flew out and fell to the ground below, with a boom, the whole ground They all collapsed, and the underground magma burst out as a result, blooming like brilliant fireworks. However, the Diablo Super One-Star Dragon did nothing at all. With a roar, it flew out in the bursting magma, and with a''boom'', the fire was raging to the sky. The Diablo Super One-Star dragon was carrying hot magma, like The waves rushed towards Kalivra. Kalifula immediately assumed the pose of the tortoise-style qigong wave, and the powerful qigong wave was condensed in her hands, exuding monstrous power. As a disciple of Monkey King, this signature turtle style Qigong Monkey King was naturally taught to her. When the dark super star dragon saw this, he immediately snorted, and the monstrous dark flame burst out from his body. For a while, the world changed and was enveloped by dark clouds. The terrifying black light wave was also ejected from the mouth of the dark super star dragon. Out, traversed the void, and collided with Kalifulas tortoise qigong wave. At this moment, like the collision of light and darkness, the immense power of immortality erupted. The collision between Taohong 2 and the Diablo Super One Star Dragon actually fell into a disadvantage. At this time, the Diablo Super One-Star Dragon is already close to the Broly God; and Calvula''s Ros 2 can only be comparable to Chuan Chao, and there is still a gap with Broly God, so it falls into Fortunately, the strength of the Diablo Super One-Star Dragon is also a little different than that of Broly God, so Calvra just fell into the disadvantage. Seeing this, Demigurah suddenly retreated, and the super one-star dragon that had absorbed the Dark Dragon Ball could only have the upper hand with that Calvula. This is playing a snake, and there is a cloth over there. With Raleigh and a stronger Kell, this situation is bound to lose. Without any hesitation, Demigurah opened the dark portal directly and wanted to escape from here. However, just as he was about to leave, a big hand suddenly pressed on his shoulder: "Where are you going? The battle is fierce, don''t you plan to leave after watching it?" "you--!!" Demigurah was shocked. He didn''t even notice the appearance of Monkey King. Even his hands trembled irregularly and the shadow of terror was overwhelmed. For a while, the body that scared him was all Frozen and unable to move; at this moment, he suddenly realized that what Broly, what Kel, is nothing in front of this guy, he is the most terrifying existence of these people. At this moment, Demigurah felt helpless, fear and despair. Na Kell and Broly were already strong enough to make him helpless. He did not expect that there was another one more terrifying than them. He wanted to follow These people are enemies, and De Miguel feels like a fool for a moment. "Let me wait to leave, how about? From now on, I will never covet the position of the King of Time!" Demigurah stared at Monkey King with some horror. In front of Monkey King, what **** ambition, at this moment, Turning into nothingness, to live, is already the greatest luxury, he, persuaded. Monkey King looked at Demigula with a smile: "A heinous criminal, if I say that I will never do bad things again, I will be forgiven. Do you think, is it possible?".. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 157： Kalifula v Dark Super One Star Dragon You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Bookke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com"! Hearing this, Demigurah''s complexion suddenly became gloomy. Since acknowledgment doesn''t work, there is only a battle; when a person can''t see the hope of life, he can only fight back. At this moment, Demigurah did not have any reservations, all his powers were fully deployed, only one step, only one step, he could step into the dark portal and leave here. Demigurah whispered like a sheep mad, under the pressure, his body was burning and the power of the demon god, he seemed to be walking with a huge mountain on his back, trying to shake Sun Wukong''s hand on his shoulder. However, all this is in vain. In front of Monkey King, this distance of only one step is as difficult as heaven for Dmitula. With Monkey King''s hand in it, it was impossible for him to move any minute, no matter how he broke out, that hand could not be shaken. Demigurah gritted his teeth and wanted to throw a fist at Monkey King, but the next moment, Monkey King just pressed that lightly, and with a loud roar, Demigurah instantly fell on his knees in incomparable insult, and his knees were shaking. There was a crisp sound, and it broke in an instant. This power of kneeling can be seen in its terror. But the ground is not damaged even the slightest bit, and it is stronger than any metal.'' Obviously, this is what Sun Wukong did. Demigurah was so cold with pain, his complexion was distorted, the demon god, in the hands of Monkey King, was just as weak as a plaything. "You guy!!!" Xia Meiyu immediately launched an attack on Monkey King, but he was offset by Monkey King while waving his hand, and then volleyed with a palm. Xia Meiyu directly spit out blood and flew upside down, his chest collapsed and broke. Luo Beilu saw her pupils shrink. At this moment, she understood that the information she collected was not wrong. This Monkey King was indeed the most powerful existence among this group of people. He did not explode with terrible anger. Gula and Xia Meiyu play between their hands, this is the real horror. "You, come here." Monkey King hooked her finger at Luo Beilu, who immediately got up and stood up involuntarily, walked towards Monkey King, and then knelt down on the ground. Monkey King immediately took her as a stool and sat down unceremoniously. Go down, cocked Erlang''s legs, and began to appreciate the fighting in the distance. Luo Beilu immediately turned red with anger, but unfortunately she couldn''t speak, and couldn''t control her body, so she could only be insulted and sat on a stool by Monkey King. "My Taohong 2 was actually suppressed!" A wave of anti-waves fell into the wind, causing Calvlady''s eyebrows to slightly wrinkle, and it was obvious that the strength of the Diablo Super One Star Dragon was infinitely close to the God of Kaier. In this regard, she was not only not upset, but extremely happy. In the past, her ros could not be compared with Kels pass, but now she clearly feels that her ros 2 is enough to match Kels pass. It''s super comparable. If you add Freedom''s ultimate power, even the **** Kaier has the power of a battle, and she has indeed become stronger. However, as she became stronger, Kel also became stronger, and now Kel could transform into Kel''s God 2, and she was still left behind. However, the dark super one-star dragon in front of him is just an opponent who can test her strength. auzw.com"Let me see if I, with my full strength, can really be equivalent to the God of Kaier!" At this moment, Calvura is high in fighting spirit. There was a moment of silence, and in an instant, the pink hair color turned into silver, and the pink aura was also turned into silver and the spiritual energy was attached to the body-free Ji Yi Gong was activated. After being able to transform into Peach Red 2, Calvura''s strength in the state of Freedom Skill has become stronger. This is the power of Freedom Skill. It can increase with a persons combat power. Ascend and follow ascend. In the past, Calvura, who turned on Freedom Karma, was at best comparable to Kellys of Chuan Chao, but after being able to transform into Pink 2, Calvra was able to compete with Kale after performing Freedom Karma. God is quite. Seeing this state of Calvula, the Diablo Super Star Dragon instinctively felt a slight threat. He soared with dark arrogance and burst through the sky at once, and then blasted Calvula with a punch. Invincible power. Kalifura looked as usual, calm and terrible, facing such a terrible punch, she calmly reached out and took it, using magical techniques to dissipate the vast and invincible force, and then with the help of the vast shock. , Counterattacked the dark super one-star dragon, with endless fists, turning into a rain of fists, bursting out vast waves, and instantly bombarding his chest. The dark super one-star dragon immediately vomited blood, his body almost collapsed, shaking and falling all the way, and finally stabilized when he approached the ground. He covered his chest with one hand, and his face was extremely ugly and solemnly glaring at Califora. The previous bombardment had already made him feel that his internal organs seemed to be torn apart by life, and shattered. Pain. Obviously, Kalifula''s continuous attack was accompanied by inch Jin. This punch went down not only as simple as hitting the chest, but also hitting the internal organs of the Diablo Super Star Dragon. Fortunately, this guy is not an ordinary creature. Otherwise, under such heavy attacks, I am afraid that his internal organs would have been shattered and died. Zizai Jiyi Gong combined with this ingenious Cunjin method, it turned out to be a round of heavy damage to the equal-strength Diablo Super One-Star Dragon. Sure enough, this inch of strength combined with Freedom''s Extreme Skills is a bit too BUG, ??especially in the world of Dragon Ball. These opponents who only know the fighting power and go straight to each other have amazing effects. "Is even the Diablo Super One Star Dragon invincible?" Demigurah couldn''t help but sighed when he saw this place. He was defeated. He had completely failed. "Hey~~ this is just the beginning, you can''t do it, right?" Calvura looked at the vomiting blood, the dark super star dragon that even stood a little shaky, said. "You fellow, don''t be proud of me!!" Diablo Super Star Dragon''s face was angry, and immediately opened his mouth, and a terrifying beam of light lased towards Calvula in an instant. Regarding this, Calvura didn''t dare to take it hard. How did the dark super one-star dragon say that the fighting power was equal to her. If she was hit head-on, she would definitely be hit hard. Immediately avoiding it, the beam of light bombarded the ground. In an instant, a rumbling sound was heard, and the entire planet was actually split in half by this beam of light. "You fellow, don''t mess up casually!!" Kalivra was furious immediately, the sky filled with silver flames blooming, unparalleled, flaming squeezed the sky and the earth, she knew that she could no longer play, otherwise the planet would be destroyed and they would all suffer. Saiyans could not Survive in the universe. .. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 158： Dark Lord You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from the Dragon Ball novel website www.13jk.com"! Calvura yelled and fought close with the Diablo Super One Star Dragon. Although the Diablo Super One Star Dragons combat effectiveness is equivalent to that of the current Calvura, as far as skills are concerned, she is at ease. Kalifula was going to dump him for several blocks. In coordination with Cun Jin''s method, the Dark Super One-Star Dragon was continuously attacked, vomiting blood repeatedly, and was eventually knocked to the ground, unable to get up again. "It seems that I am still pretty good." Seeing the Diablo Super One Star Dragon defeated by herself, Calvura was proud of her face. She was very excited about her current strength. Sun Wukong glanced at Califra''s side not far away without reminding him. He wanted to see if Califra would find out. However, it was clear that Calvra disappointed him and did not find the figure that suddenly appeared in the dark. He threw a mass of plasticine-like meat and stuck it to the already severely damaged Dark Super Star Dragon. The body; the flesh quickly moved and expanded as if it had life, enveloping the entire body of the Dark Super One Star Dragon, and no matter how hard he struggles, it will be fruitless. "Damn it! It''s Majin Buu again!!" Sun Wukong zeno was shocked immediately, and immediately shot, a wave of qigong blasted towards the dark super star dragon. However, the dark super one-star dragon that had been wrapped up suddenly flew out and merged into Demon Buu''s body. No, it should be Demon God Buu. In an instant, Demon God Buu''s breath rose in vain and his body changed. Get bigger and taller. Feeling the power of the Demon God Buu Qi, Broly and the others'' complexions changed drastically. Monkey King Zeno and Vegeta Zeno were even more decisive. While transforming into Super Four, they attacked Demon God Buu. However, Buu, the cunning demon god, did not fight them at all. His figure flashed and appeared not far from Monkey King. The tentacles above his head fired two lasers, hitting Xia Meiyu and De Miguel respectively. The person turned into chocolate in an instant and was swallowed by the demon **** Buu. In the next moment, Demon God Buu''s qi became even greater. Seeing Demigurah and Xia Meiyu being eaten by chocolate, Robelli was shocked. She instinctively wanted to scream, but she couldn''t make a sound, she could only stare at the demon **** Buu. Full of anger. As if sensing the hostility of Luo Beilu, the demon **** Buu tilted his head and fixed his gaze on Monkey King and Luo Beilu. He didn''t say a word, grinned, and the tentacles above his head fired a laser towards Monkey King. , He even wanted to turn Monkey King into chocolate to eat. "Master! Be careful!!!" Kalifra in the distance met and shouted immediately. However, Monkey King seems to have not seen the flying light beam, looking at the demon **** Buu with a joking expression. You say he is smart, but he chooses to provoke him deadly; you say he is stupid, he just can A handful of Mech Capra, Diablo Broly, Diablo Super One Star Dragon etc. were absorbed by surprise. The light beam lased on Monkey Kings body without any change. This made the demon **** Buu suddenly appear with a question mark full of his head. Seeing Monkey King got up and stood up, his instinct urged the demon **** Buu to fly back immediately, as if from the Monkey Kings body. Feel the great threat. "Since you have already shot at me, do you think you can go if you want to?" Sun Wukong stepped out and appeared in front of the demon **** Buu. He was so scared that he immediately punched out, but he was casually thrown out by Sun Wukong. Grab it with one hand, and then raise his left hand, "Papa Papa~~" he slammed the Demon God Buu''s face, but in a moment, the Demon God Buu''s face was already swollen and he was beaten to a stunned face. force. auzw.com Kaier and the others were all stunned. Judging from the breath of the demon **** Buu, they are absolutely comparable to the God of Kaier 2. They originally thought there would be a fierce battle. Hit, I didn''t expect that the guy went to provoke their master in a desperate way, but his master slapped him a few times and beat the opponent directly. "Gulong~" Calvura swallowed hard, and looked at Monkey King: "Master, how strong are you, how strong are you? That guy''s strength is definitely not weaker than Kaier God 2." , Was it solved by you just like that?" Sun Wukong kicked the demon God Buu, who was already dizzy by his fan at random, and said calmly: "It seems a bit too hard. I originally wanted him to train you..." Before the word'''' was finished, Monkey King suddenly stopped, because he saw the strong power of the Demon God suddenly rise from the body of the Demon God Buu, and for a while, the skin of the Demon God Buu turned grayish purple. , The magic pattern appeared on the facial makeup, and the third eye appeared on the forehead. "This, this is?!!!" When the King of Time saw it, his expression changed greatly: "Mei, Mech Capra?!!!" "what?!!" The faces of Monkey King Zeno and others changed slightly. Lagusi looked serious and said, "Is this controlled by Mech Capra in turn?" As if to confirm what Lagusi said, the Demon God Buu suddenly laughed strangely: "My Demon King Mech Capra is not so easy to be absorbed! Don''t underestimate the dark magic! Ha! Haha~~!!!" The face of the King of Time suddenly became extremely solemn: "Mech Capra, it''s really you! Didn''t you guys have been absorbed by Demon Buu?" "Humph~~absorption?" Mech Capra sneered: "As the king of the dark world, I can absorb and merge with historical time and space, and turn it into my own use. How can I be absorbed and merged by others? Thanks to it. With that Monkey King, if you didnt beat the Demon Buu so dizzy and lost the ability to resist, I wouldnt be able to take control of this body so quickly, hahahaha~~~ Its really great Ah! This body! The feeling of being so large and full of power is really great, hahaha~~!!!" The magic sound resounded with wild laughter, the sky was dim, and there was even more thunder falling down, transpiring into mist. The horror breath covers the heavens, as if the entire universe is shrouded in the shadow of a demon. "Hahaha~~~ With such power, who can be my enemy!" Mechkapra screamed loudly, madly like a ghost, and punched-- boom! The heavens and the earth roar, and the universe is rumbling. The face of the King of Time changed drastically, because this punch was shot at her. Sun Wukong zeno and Vegeta zeno rushed to stand in front of the King God of Time, both of them greeted each other with their fists, exploded with blazing light and roar, and then both coughed up blood and flew out. With their two super-four statuses, they were not able to beat the opponent''s punch. .. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 159： Historical time and space You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Bookke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com"! Before seeing Monkey King slap a few slaps, they slapped the demon **** Buu in a daze. Sun Wukong Zeno and the others didnt feel anything, but now they have fisted with Mech Capra. They clearly understand the horror of the other party. Even more shocked by the strength of Monkey King, such a terrifying existence can actually play him like a child. At this moment, the King of Time looked pale, and Mech Capra''s fist was already close to the front and zoomed in. The speed was so fast that she didn''t even have time to pause. At the moment of the moment, Monkey King looked forward with one hand, and the King of Time had already appeared in front of him; Mech Caprana''s bound punch was also a blow. At the same time, Calvura screamed, her figure flashed, and she punched Mech Capra, the sound of breaking through the air, and the atmosphere of terror filled the sky, as if to blast through the sky. Mech Capra snorted coldly, and faced the terrifying punch of Calvula without any fear. He was magnificent and stalwart. He was surrounded by the amazing power of darkness and time, exploding with shocking power. , It makes people feel as if they are detached from the world and they dont belong to the world. With a punch, the universe shook, and Calvula flew out in a muffled grunt. In the matchup with Mech Capra, she obviously lost. Mech Capra now controls the body of the Demon God Buu, and the Demon God Buu has absorbed himself, Diablo Broly, and the Diablo Super One Star Dragon. The strength has long been close to the God of Kell 2, and the fighting power is already in Kalifu. Pulled up. Although no one can match the skill of Freedom Skill, but if the opponents combat power exceeds you too much and you cant fight against others at all, your skill is useless even if you are superb. The so-called one-stroke reduction ten will be like this. Rationale. "sister!!" Seeing Kalifula being blown away by a punch, Kelton was furious, and instantly flashed away, blocking Mech Capra''s front, preventing him from continuing to pursue Kalifula, and the two fought in an instant. Together, the rumbling sound resounded, and the entire sky was dimmed. The fighting power of the two seemed to be equal. They were in a stalemate for a while, fists and feet rumbled, shaking the sky and the earth, causing the entire universe to shake, making people feel unclear, and everything shivered with fear. "That guy has become so strong?!!!" Calvura looked at Mech Capra, who was on par with Kell God 2, with a shocked expression on her face. At the same time, her face was filled with surprises, and she looked at Monkey King: "Master, don''t make a move. , This guy is handed over to us!" Said, full of excitement, Calvura had already stepped forward and entered the battlefield: "Kail, let''s kill him together!!" As a woman, Kalifula doesn''t have the dignity of a strong one-on-one contest. As long as she can defeat her opponent, that is her only purpose. One-on-one with Kell, Mech Capra couldn''t win yet, with the addition of Calvula, it was even more invincible. Kelly confronted Mech Capra head-on, while Calvula wandered and attacked from the side. She was in the free and extremely conscientious position, and she maximized this pros and cons, always at the most critical moment. The deadliest blow to Mechkapura. auzw.com However, even if the heart is struck by the beam, Mechkapura has nothing to do. Seeing this, Sun Wukong Zeno immediately reminded him loudly: "Be careful, Majin Buu has an immortal body. Only by destroying every cell of him with Qi can he truly kill him, otherwise he will be resurrected indefinitely!" "Is it so perverted?" Calvura was immediately stunned when she heard the words. Monkey King: "More than that, Mech Capra also possesses the power of time, and the power of this time also gives him the power of immortality. Combining the immortality of Majin Buu, he has this dual immortal body. Protect, its really difficult to really kill him~" "Cut ~ What a rogue ability!" Calvura immediately curled her lips, double immortality, this is too ridiculous, how to fight this? Hearing this, Broly immediately transformed into the **** Broly, holding a key sword and joined the battle: "This sword can suppress the immortality gained by Mechkapra due to the power of time. I cut his At that time, you immediately wiped him out with your breath." Monkey King Zeno and Vegeta Zeno flashed up and joined the battle group: "Let''s also help." They knew how tricky the Majin Buu''s immortal body was, so they had to kill him with a single blow, and they couldn''t be careless. Mech Capra''s complexion suddenly became extremely difficult to look at when he saw that he was surrounded by the crowds. This situation would be a bit bad if he didn''t escape. "Hahaha~~~ It seems that you need help." At this moment, an untimely voice suddenly sounded. Monkey King looked for the sound, but saw Fu appeared with Super 17, Metal Frieza, Metal Gula and others. Sun Wukong zeno looked serious, and said in a deep voice, "Fu, what are you guys coming to join in the fun?" Fu shrugged, his face was indifferent: "Actually, I don''t want to come either, it''s just" As he said, Fu''s gaze suddenly fixed on the King God of Time: "The King God of Time, your duty Isn''t it about maintaining time order and restoring the disturbed history? Why did it start to modify history and disrupt time and space?" When the King of Time heard this, he was furious: "Nonsense, how could I do such a thing!" "No?" Fu looked at the King of Time with a sarcasm: "What you said is really irresponsible at all. Or, are you looking up carefully about my history? Your changes are in a mess, and you are deliberately trying to erase me in the bud. Your conscience is really bad." When the King of Time heard this, his face was angry: "You are spitting out blood, even if you are a nasty guy, I will never do things like revising history to obliterate you!" Fu looked indifferently: "But, hasn''t this been done? My father has been killed by you, and my mother has no intention of making me. Instead, he became interested in other artificial life forms. In this way, I Isnt it going to disappear? You say, does this count as a change in history?" "What? Is this space-time a historical space-time?" When the King of Time heard this, his complexion changed drastically. He quickly took out a scroll and examined it carefully. After looking at it, her complexion suddenly became extremely difficult to look at. : "Wow~ this space-time is really a historical space-time! How could this be? The historical space-time actually appears in the form of a different time and space? This is too messy, right?!!!".. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 160： Bewitched "It''s your fault." Monkey King looked at Fu and said: "This time and space is only revealed because of the super cosmic tree, and the super cosmic tree is cultivated by you. This will make the historical node related to you clear. When its faceted, its called a cause and an effect." When the King of Time heard this, he immediately pointed his finger at Fu: "That is, you cultivated the super cosmic tree. All of this originated because of you, and it has nothing to do with us! And, like you Bad guy, if there werent in history, it would be better. Fu heard the words, his face was calm: "Really, it seems that I am really annoying!" Then, he fixed his eyes on Monkey King: "Monkey King, you are the only human being beyond the control of the gods, like Why do you still have to be with God for an existence like you? Why do you still obey their instructions?" "That super cosmic tree is still in your hands? You can reset this false world, kill the king, and replace it, create a new world dominated by yourself, so that you can gain true freedom , Isn''t it?" After listening to Fu''s words, Monkey King nodded his head seemingly serious: "What you said seems to make sense." "Master Wukong!" Hearing this, the King of Time was shocked. He was afraid that Monkey King would be reversed. He immediately glared at Fu and said sternly, "You don''t talk nonsense. Are you not free enough now? It is unreasonable to want to rebel against the gods for a boring reason!" "You said, this is the reason for boring? You said, we are free enough?" Fr said, suddenly roared: "Don''t be kidding! What **** **** of destruction, what **** king, they are completely They dont treat humans as human beings, they treat life as life. They kill when they want to kill, and kill when they want to. They completely play with human beings in their hands. When they are happy, they will destroy a planet as fireworks to add to their fun; , Just destroy a planet to vent your anger..." "The king is too much. He wipes out the entire universe at every turn! It''s the entire universe! You tell me freedom? Freedom? These ignorant creatures have no idea how ridiculous the freedom they are talking about. After talking about freedom, the entire planet and even the entire universe will suddenly disappear in the next moment, not even a single dust will be left! This is what you call freedom!" "There used to be eighteen universes, why are there only twelve left now? The remaining six have been completely wiped out by the king, so who can guarantee that the rest of the universe will not be wiped out? For the conference, if it wasn''t for your Monkey King, if it wasn''t for your seventh universe to win the victory, use Super Dragon Ball to make a wish to restore all the universes that were erased by the king, do you think how many universes are left now? It''s what you call freedom! Also, don''t use any balance to make excuses. The development of the world does not require your intervention. Being interfered by you is the greatest unfreedom!" Fu''s impassioned speech, they all changed slightly when they heard Monkey King Zeno, which sounds really reasonable. Obviously, this guy knew he couldn''t beat Monkey King, he actually wanted to use his mouth to confuse Monkey King. As for Kyle, Califora, and Broly who have experienced the conference of power, they even understand the meaning of Ephraims words. They also understand that the world is indeed, as Ephraim said, completely controlled by the joys, anger and sorrow of the king. Among them, if it wasn''t because of Monkey King, or because of the victory of the seventh universe, the current twelve universes would have to reduce the seventh, leaving only five universes. Monkey King also knows that the rules of this world are very unfair to the creatures in the world, but there is no way. These are the rules set by the dragon ball master. He just wants his world to move to a higher level. I am willing to be only a super martial arts master forever. auzw.com If it werent for Monkey King who came through, and there is no mark of Dragon Ball World in the soul of life, then the Dragon Ball Realm Master might have succeeded, and the stronger Monkey King will also make the Dragon Ball Realm Master enter a higher level. Breaking through ultra-strength and stepping into diversification. After listening to Fr''s words, Kalifra''s eyes suddenly flickered. When she thought that the sixth universe she was in was inexplicably erased by the king and her little brothers and sisters all died, she was quite upset. He looked at Monkey King: "Master, or else, let''s take the whole king that little kid..." She didn''t say the rest, but the meaning was already obvious. The King of Time and the Monkey King Zeno were shocked when they heard this, especially the Monkey King Zeno and Vegeta Zeno. Although they belong to a different time and space from the Monkey King, they belong to the seventh universe. Something out of the ordinary has angered the whole king, so don''t they want to suffer along with it? The King of Time was even more nervous and jumped to Monkey King, and hugged him like an octopus: "Master Wukong! No! You, you can''t do that! Master Quan Wang , Lord Quan Wang is actually pretty good! And, besides, isn''t your relationship with Lord Bados and the others very good? You can''t do that!" "Wow, hahaha~~~ Master Wukong, are you already planning to deal with King Quan? It seems that I came out at the right time! Let me be the one!" At this moment, there was a sudden scream, Monkey King Turning her head to look, she saw a young loli with a fiery figure stepping out of a portal, her feet stepping on the void, and the terrifying aura pressed the ground. The gravity here became extremely heavy. "Are youCarmin?" Seeing the girl walking in the air with an incomparably pulling gesture, Calvula said with a surprised expression. "Hmm~~How about? Are you shocked? I am now, but super awesome!" Carmin looked at Calvra with a smug expression, raising his head high, Now I''m not afraid of you, so I want to fight the posture. But when Tova, who was walking out with Kamin, saw Mechkapura who was besieged by everyone, an angry mood suddenly radiated from her eyes: "Are you... Mechkapura?" She was very curious. It was only a few hours. What happened to Mech Capra? However, no matter what happens, Tova''s anger towards Mechkapura remains unchanged. The previous scenes of Mechkapura being mercilessly pushed out made her worry about it. Why is he so loyal to be betrayed that kind of merciless? .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 161： Freshman Carmin You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Bookke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com"! "Tova! Did you really betray me?" Mech Capra looked very ugly after seeing Tova and Carmin together, especially when she saw that Carmin was very different from what she saw before. It was obviously transformed by Tovas hand. It made him even more angry. Tova did not answer, but looked around, frowning and questioning: "Where are the other demon gods? Where is my brother?" Sun Wukong kindly explained her confusion: "Your brother is the Demon God Dapla, right? He was swallowed up by the Dark Demon King as energy along with other Demon Gods." "Wh, what? You actually swallowed my brother? You swallowed all the other demon gods?" Tova was furious immediately. Mech Capra frowned and snorted: "As subordinates, they should be happy to be a part of my body!" "Happy?" Tova was extremely angry at this moment, her expression very ugly: "That''s how you treat your loyal subordinates?" With that said, Tova looked at Carmin with great anger: "Carmin, kill him for me! Kill him!!!" Carmin curled his lips unhappily and glanced at Towa: "Don''t think that you have helped me reform, you can order me. In this world, the only person who can order me is Master Wukong!" Tova looked directly at Carmin: "This is not an order, it is a request. I beg you to help me kill him! Nothing else matters, but the Dark Demon Kingmust die!!" Seeing Tova''s pleading and eager look, Kamin said with a proud face: "Seeing your attitude so sincere, then I will help you solve him!" Calvura heard this and immediately said: "Really? This guy is strong now, even I can''t deal with it~" "Hmm~~ Now I will let you see, my power has become the most powerful and perfect artificial life form in the world!" Kamin snorted very proudly, his figure instantly turned into a stream of light, and at a speed that Mechkapura could not dodge, he puffed through his chest and came out from his heart. A hole in Nuo Da appeared in Mechkapula''s heart, looking extremely terrifying. Seeing Mech Capra looking at the big hole in his heart with surprise on his face, Carmin said with a look of air: "Hmm~~What dark devil world king is simply vulnerable." "Really?" Mech Capra looked at Carmin with a joking look, and then exhaled, duan, the big hole in his heart instantly recovered. "what?!!" When Camin saw this, he was shocked, his heart was pierced, and he recovered in an instant? "You guy, when did you become an artificial life form?" "Idiot!" Calvura immediately reminded: "That guy now has a double immortality, and ordinary means can''t kill him." "If you want to kill him, this sword is indispensable." Broly raised the key sword in his hand and said: "After slashing him, using Qi to destroy his body, not even a single cell can be left. Eliminate him completely." When Kamin heard the words, he immediately snatched the key sword, and without a word, his figure flashed, and he slashed towards Mech Capra. auzw.com Mechkapura immediately gave a cold snort, and the horrible breath was released from his body, causing the entire universe to start shaking. He just wanted to stretch out his figure and launch an attack. However, in the next moment, he was suddenly surprised to find that his body froze in place, unable to move, his complexion changed drastically, and the scene of Carmin''s chest piercing through his chest immediately flashed in his mind: "Could it be before... " "Huh, hum~~ I didnt expect it!" Camin looked at Mech Capras body suddenly frozen in place and couldnt move. After getting some of my body cells, although you cant completely control you, you can still lose your ability to move for a short time; and once you lose your ability to move, then you will not be able to avoid me. s attack!" With a sharp drink, Kamins figure was already flashing in front of Mechkapura, the key sword in his hand cut several sword lights, and in an instant, Mechkapuras body was cut into hundreds of pieces. , Scattered and floating in the air. "Then, disappear completely!" Kamin drank, suddenly there was a dazzling brilliance on his hands, and a wave of qigong was about to completely wipe out Mechkapra. However, a panic shout suddenly came from below: "No! You can''t eliminate him! Broly, Broly is still in his body!!" Everyone looked at it, and it turned out that Paragas was yelling. When the King of Time heard this, he was immediately stunned: "Yeah! He can''t be destroyed like this! That demon Buu has absorbed several historical figures. If he is destroyed like this, those historical figures will also disappear. , Then history will be completely changed!" Camin looked at the piece of meat that had begun to move, and shouted, "Hey~ Do you want to destroy him? He will recover soon! Master Goku?" "Exterminate." Sun Wukong did not hesitate to give the order, no **** history has anything to do with him. Kamin received the order from Monkey King, without any hesitation, a terrifying wave of qigong sprayed out of her hands, and instantly drowned the hundreds of pieces of meat, and even a single cell was destroyed. Looking at the place where Mech Capra disappeared, Fu frowned slightly. In fact, he wanted to help Mech Capra. Unfortunately, the strength of Monkey King was too terrifying, he didn''t dare to do it. Calvura looked at the completely wiped out Mech Capra, her gaze was full of shock when she saw Carmin: "What on earth did you guy do? Why did you suddenly become so powerful?" "Hmm~~This is a secret!" Kamin looked arrogantly. "Still secret? Come here." Monkey King immediately stared at Carmin. "Uh~" Carmin suddenly appeared with a guilty expression on his face, walked up to Monkey King, and said in fear: "Well, Lord Wukong..." "Get down." "Huh? It''s under the crowd, can you wait after going back..." "Get down." Carmin did not dare to hesitate, and immediately fell on all fours, kneeling on the ground. What Sun Wukong was unceremonious was that he slapped down a few slaps, and Kamin''s face was flushed. It was really shameful to be beaten in front of so many people. "Next time I dare to think carefully and see how I beat you." Monkey King glared at Carmin. "Hehehe~~ I didn''t want to be able to help you!" Kamin immediately looked at Monkey King with a flattering expression, and Kalifura looked contemptuously with a flattering expression. .. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 162： The strongest artificial life You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Bookke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com"! On the contrary, Sun Wukong Zeno and Vegeta Zeno looked at Kamin with surprise. Mech Capra, who in turn controlled the body of the Demon God Buu, was so powerful that they had personally experienced the terrifying breath. , I''m afraid that even if they fit together, they are invincible, but I didn''t expect it to be solved by Carmin in such a simple way. What kind of transformation did this woman make, and the improvement was so huge. In fact, it was unexpected for Carmin to win so easily. Mech Capra would never have thought that after Carmin injured him, he could leave his own cells and genes in his body to control his body in a short time. He couldn''t move inside and lost control of his body. The master''s tricks are determined by every second. Mech Capra''s such a major mistake is already a defeat. It has to be said that Carmin''s ability to invade others'' bodies and control others is a BUG-like ability as long as it is used well. Before she used it by herself, there was really no bright spot, but after Sun Wukong''s mention, this ability really has a qualitative change. "How, Master Monkey King, how are you thinking about it?" At this moment, Fu suddenly said, looking at Monkey King, "As long as you are willing to deal with the king, reset the world, and formulate new rules, my strength will not You drive." "Master Wukong, don''t be fooled by him!" The Kings of Time looked at Monkey King nervously, his heart raised his throat. On the other hand, Kaier and the others fixed their eyes on Monkey King, waiting for his answer. As long as Monkey King made the decision, they would definitely follow. The Monkey King Zeno and the others are nervous. Monkey King''s answer determines whether they are enemies or friends. If they are enemies, they don''t know how to face them. The difference in strength between the two sides makes them feel very helpless. "Very tempting proposal." Monkey King looked at Fu indifferently: "If I were just an ordinary person, maybe I would really be moved by you, but unfortunately, I am not. Whether this world is reset or not, for me there is no In any sense, I am not interested in being the king." Sun Wukong Zeno and the others were relieved when they heard this. The King of Time was even more excited and hugged Sun Wukong''s thigh: "I knew, Master Wukong, you wouldn''t do that kind of thing!" Carmin''s expectant gaze suddenly became disappointed. To be honest, she was actually looking forward to being an enemy of the gods. She had done such things when she followed Hertz before. Whether it was gods or humans, she hated them. "That''s really a pity." Fu sighed, pretending to be disappointed: "You obviously have the power to overthrow the gods, so why are you not interested?" Monkey King: "Because your vision is different from mine, all you can see is the present, and what I see is farther than you." "Really? I really want to know what kind of picture you can see." Fu said, drew a knife and cut open the space in front of him, bringing the golden Frieza into it and disappeared; facing Monkey King, He didn''t have the idea of ??shooting, at least, not now, because he couldn''t fight. The King of Time took a look around, then opened a time-space scroll, and immediately screamed: "Ahhh~~~The historical time and space have been swallowed up by the Dark Demon King. This tells me how to fix it!" "In other words, we can''t go back?" King Vegeta frowned. "Yes!" auzw.com "Aren''t you the **** of the realm of time? Can this be impossible?" "What is this thing? It''s very troublesome, okay!" The King of Time immediately yelled, "Anyway, let''s go back and talk about it!" With that, she took out a prop, pressed the button above, and the Monkey King and others were immediately teleported back to the Nest of Time. Lagus glanced at everyone and said, "Did you forget the two of them?" "Ah? No?" The King of Time looked at everyone and said. Kalifula: "Did you bring Tova and that Rabelou here?" When the King of Time heard the words, his eyes suddenly widened: "Ah~ I forgot the two of them!" Then, he said with a flat face: "However, it doesn''t matter, anyway, they are also from the Dark Demon World. People, its okay to stay there, and the Dark Demon King is already dead, so what can the two of them make? Ill wait until I find a way to repair the destroyed historical time and space." Dark Devildom. Tova looked at the Sun Wukong and his party who had disappeared suddenly. After staying for a while, she suddenly became surprised. She glanced at Luo Beilu, ignored her, opened a portal, and went straight back to her laboratory. In, opened a hidden door and entered a secret room. In the secret room, the light is bright, different from the outside. The instruments here are the top secret instruments. In the center, there is an erected experimental chamber with a small female in the amniotic fluid. Baby, baby girls eyes are closed tightly, her black hair has been draped over her shoulders, and behind her, there is a small and exquisite tail, but the hair of this tail is red. From this look, you can find that this little baby girl turned out to be a Saiyan. Tova looked at the little baby girl in the cabin, her face flushed with excitement: "It''s formed! It''s already formed! This look is perfect! It''s perfect! Grow up soon, my Xiaomi Qi , Mom can''t wait to see you, you are the most perfect and powerful artificial life in this world!" However, at this moment, the space outside the door suddenly cracked open, and Fu''s figure came out of it. He looked at the little girl in the secret room, frowned slightly, and said indifferently: "This is not good. Well, mother, I should have made it, but it can''t be her." "Yes, it''s you!!!" Tova looked at Fu who suddenly appeared behind her, frowning instantly, staring at him, with a look of alertness and surprise: "You, you call me mother?" "You should know this better than me, right?" Fu said indifferently: "After all, I was made by you." Tova looked at Fu, and after taking a closer look, her eyes widened suddenly: "You, you are made by Mira and my genes? No! I remember I didn''t make you!" "That''s the problem." Fu looked at the little baby girl in the cabin and said: "So, she shouldn''t exist, otherwise, I might be wiped out, so, can you please destroy it? She will make me instead?".. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 163： Mickey You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Bookke Bar Novel Network www.13jk.com"! "What? Destroy her?!!!" Tova was shocked when she heard the words, and immediately blocked her body in front of the experiment cabin: "This is definitely not possible! She is my most proud and perfect masterpiece, absolutely not. Destroy! No one can do it! If you are afraid that you will disappear because of this, I can make you right away, but I must not ruin her! Absolutely not!!!" "Really, this is indeed a good way, but unfortunately, there is no her in my history, so, in order not to cause unnecessary changes, she must not keep it." Fu said, already pulled out Cut at the second knife flow, step by step towards the experimental cabin. Tova''s face changed drastically when she saw this: "No! Absolutely not! If you were made by me, if you recognize me as your mother, you should listen to me, she is your sister!" "Sister? You seem to be doing something wrong!" Fu looked indifferent: "It is possible for her to replace my existence, and she is a life form that you bred from Monkey King''s genes and your own genes. But it''s very dangerous. You don''t even know how terrible the Monkey King is. Once the life form bred out of his genes becomes uncontrollable, it will be a disaster for you and me." "No, I didn''t instill any knowledge in her. She is like a newborn baby, innocent and innocent. As long as I teach well, she will listen to me." Fu frowned and said coldly: "You don''t understand the horror of that Monkey King. I have bred a super cosmic tree before, and that super cosmic tree just absorbed a little of his power, and completely obeyed him and betrayed. For me, such a weird fellow, can you guarantee that she will not betray you?" "..." Tova was silent for a while, and resolutely said: "Even if you listen to him, what can you do? What the guy said, it''s her father, isn''t it right to listen to him? And I am a mother, as long as she doesn''t violate me That''s it." "You are really obsessed with not realizing it!" An angry look appeared on Fu''s face, and the killing intent made Towa cold all over her body. "I won''t let you ruin my highest masterpiece!" Tova''s face also showed a breath of anger, just about to launch dark magic to attack Fu, but she didn''t want to, the next moment, Fu had already flashed in front of her. A punch hit her abdomen, making her eyes widened immediately and kneeling down on her belly. Fu walked to the experimental cabin and looked at the little baby girl inside. He instinctively felt a touch of fear from her, just like facing Monkey King, making him cold all over his body, his heartbeat suddenly speeding up, and the killing intent in his eyes. Sheng Sheng: "Such a dangerous guy shouldn''t be born." With that said, he raised his hand to cut the sword. When Tova saw this, her pupils suddenly tightened: "No! You can''t ruin her! Stop! Stop it! Please, don''t ruin her!!" However, Fu looked indifferent, as if he hadn''t heard him, the two swords in his hand had already been swiped down. With a streamer passing by, the experimental chamber split into two instantly, and the amniotic fluid inside poured out like a flood. "Asshole! I won''t forgive you! I won''t forgive you!!" Tova yelled immediately, looking at the little baby girl in the experimental cabin, her eyes were full of heartache, and her anger made her shiver. On the contrary, he frowned slightly when he looked at the baby girl who was still hanging on the instrument safe and sound. He was confident that the sword just now was enough to cut the baby girl in half along with the experimental chamber, but the girl The baby was safe and sound. This made him firmer in his determination to kill the little baby girl. He stepped closer, and without hesitation, the two swords in his hand stabbed at the heart of the little baby girl. However, at this moment, the little baby girl suddenly opened her eyes. Her big eyes were as bright as black gems, almost instinctively. She raised her little hand and grabbed the purple air blade that was spurring at her. It is no longer difficult to make an inch. auzw.com "!!!" Fu was shocked at once, this little girl has such power, even he can''t shake it? ! In an instant, Fu''s hair stood up, and purple air spurted out in a jet-like manner. The horrible aura shook the entire laboratory violently, and the wall cracked with the sound of clicking. This sudden burst of breath seemed to stimulate the little baby girl, and she suddenly rose into the air, and the terrifying breath also burst out of her body, and all the instruments clinging to her body were shaken off. Then, In the next instant, the black hair of the little baby girl instantly turned into fiery red, and the red flame covered her body. "what?!!!" When Fu saw this, he was shocked immediately. He has dealt with Saiyans more than once, and has done countless experiments. Of course he knows what this state is: "Super, super Saiyan god? This, how? may!!!" Just born, turned into a super Saiyan **** with his own power? Or is she born to be a super Saiyan god? Fu, who has experimented countless times, prefers the latter. Born to transform into a super Saiyan god, what kind of monster Towa created? ! ! Just when Fuan felt bad and wanted to withdraw, he suddenly realized that there was a sudden pain in his chest. When he looked down, his pupils shrank instantly. It turned out that the little girls little His right hand is already like a sharp dagger inserted into his chest. He just wanted to blast the little baby girl away with a punch, but suddenly felt a terrifying suction from the little hand inserted into his chest. The energy in his body was instantly swallowed up like a flood of pouring. The weakness and weakness came, making him lose all the possibility of resistance. "How, how is it possible!! I, I, I... will be planted in the hands of such a...little...!!!" Fu''s eyes widened, full of unwillingness and anger, he would die here, yes I never thought of it. Tova''s eyes widened, watching Fu''s body become dry at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a dry corpse and was thrown to the ground by the little baby girl like garbage. She was also trembling with excitement: "Awesome, so amazing!! It''s so amazing!! My Xiaomi Qi is indeed the most invincible existence in the universe!!!" "Eh?~~" Xiao Miqi looked at Towa with curiosity, revealing the puzzle and curiosity that only babies have. "Xiaomi Qi, I am a mother. You protected your mother from the bad guys. Xiao Mi Qi is really great, so amazing!" Towa looked happy. At this moment, she was exuding strong maternal love. Maybe because of her kindness, Xiaomi Qi squinted her eyes and flew towards Towa with a happy face, and fell into her arms. .. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 164： Super little monster The dark world, a remote and barren land. Metal Frieza, Metal Gura, Metal Guge, Super No. 17, and Nok five stood in five different directions. Looking at this station, the five of them seemed to be separated. Metal Gula suddenly raised her head, looked in a certain direction, and frowned slightly: "This breath is-the breath of God? And the breath of Ephraim has disappeared!" "God''s breath?" Metal Frieza was taken aback immediately: "Could the Monkey King group come back again?" "No, this Qi is very strange, not the Monkey King group." Super No.17 said calmly: "As soon as the breath of God appeared, Fu''s breath disappeared. It seems that he has been killed by that person. Gula, we have not entered the realm of God, and cannot perceive the breath of God. In the middle, only you have entered the mirror of the gods, is that person strong?" Gula pondered for a moment, and frowned: "I dont know how to perceive, feel very strong, and feel very weak. Her breath is very strange and cant perceive accurately, but she seems to be a Saiyan, and can kill Fu in such a short time. , Thinking about it, her strength is bound to be terrifying." "Saiyan?" Nok immediately became interested: "I didn''t expect a Saiyan who suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It''s very good. We don''t need to guess anymore. We will know if we look at it." With that said, Knok didn''t wait for the consent of the other people, and he took off and flew away... "Then go and take a look." Metal Frieza also followed immediately. Naturally, the people of Metal Gula were not afraid of things. Seeing Metal Frieza, they all set off, and they all rose into the air one by one. In the laboratory. Tova hugged Miqi and kissed her on her cheek for a while, making Miqi giggled. "Mickey, your name is Mickey~" Tova began to instill some basic common sense into Xiao Miqi. "Mi... Qi?" "Yes, yes, my Miqi is so smart... I am a mother, call me mother..." "mom?" "Hey~" Tova was delighted to be on Xiao Miqi''s face again. After teaching the most basic common sense of Xiaomi Qi, Tova turned her gaze to Fu''s body and fell into a short silence, considering whether to resurrect him, but when she thought of this guy not only did not listen to her own words, but also Attacking her, not taking her seriously, her heart suddenly felt uncomfortable. This kind of guy would be detrimental to her after being resurrected, and she immediately dispelled this idea. Perhaps many people would not have thought that after so long, Fulang would eventually die here inexplicably. Tova teased Miqi''s little hand, while looking at Fu''s corpse thoughtfully: "This guy looks quite powerful, but Miqi defeated him all at once. I wonder how strong Miqi will be? How about Sun Wukongs apprentice? Why dont you go find someone to try?" As soon as this thought came up, she suddenly sensed that several powerful qi appeared in her perception, but within a moment, she had already appeared outside the laboratory. Tova immediately hugged Miqi and walked outside the door. When the door was opened, the five figures of Metal Frieza had already appeared in her field of vision: "It''s you!" auzw.com When Fu took Metal Frieza and they appeared to meet with Monkey King before, she still saw it. Metal Gula ignored Tova, but fixed her gaze on Xiaomi Qi in her arms, and immediately frowned, "Is it her?" A little baby girl who doesn''t seem to be even a year old can kill Eph? This made him feel a little skeptical. "She... is not a human..." On the contrary, Nok''s face looked very serious: "She is like me, an artificially cultivated life form, but this feeling is a bit unpleasant!" As an artificial life form, Nok instinctively felt a great threat from Xiao Miqi, and that feeling was like making him cold all over his body when facing Monkey King. "Are you a subordinate named Fu?" Towa said with a vigilant face: "Is it here to avenge him? It just so happens. I also want to verify how strong my Xiaomi Qi is. You are here at the right time. ." "You want to experiment with this king, you are really arrogant!" Metal Frieza''s face was unhappy, the whole body flashed with golden light, and she instantly transformed into a gold metal Frieza. The horrible aura made Tova''s complexion. Instantly became extremely solemn, this guy, the strength is a bit terrifying! "Bad guy?" Feeling the hostile atmosphere of the golden metal Frieza, Xiao Miqi''s fist suddenly squeezed, as if to beat the bad guy. Tova: "Yes, they are all bad guys. They want to bully their mother, Xiao Miqi, help her beat them all away!" "Bullying mother...it''s time to fight!" Xiao Mi Qi''s immature face immediately showed a vigorous expression, red flames came out, her hair turned red instantly, and she turned into a super Saiyan god. She voluntarily floated out of Tova''s arms, looking directly at the five gold and metal Frieza. "This is the God of Super Saiyan?!!!" When Nok saw this, he was stunned. It was not the God of Super Saiyan that he was surprised, but the little girl who seemed to be less than one year old, was able to transform into the God of Super Saiyan? Doesn''t this mean that she is born to be a super Saiyan god? Saiyan, who is also an artificial life form, is a big blow to him. Why is the gap between people so big? "It''s really surprising, it seems that you have created a little monster!" Metal Gula said solemnly. "Cut~Isn''t it the God of Super Saiyan? The super king is not afraid of this, but also afraid of you?" The gold metal Frieza immediately roared, flashed, and slammed towards Xiaomi Qi. Little Miqi''s figure suddenly disappeared, causing the golden metal Frieza to throw a punch. Even if Xuan sensed the strong wind behind him, he instinctively wanted to dodge, but his speed was still a beat, bang. With a bang, Xiao Miqi slammed into the ground, and immediately slammed into the ground, shaking out a huge pit. With this punch, the golden metal Frieza didn''t slow down for a long time. "So strong!!!" The complexions of the people in Metal Gula instantly became extremely dignified. They knew the strength of the Golden Metal Frieza very well, but even so, they couldn''t get up for a long time when they were smashed by this little fist. This was really amazing. In the Nest of Time, Monkey King lay leisurely on a sofa, enjoying Carmins meticulous massage, and everything that happened in the Dark Demon Realm was fully captured by his eyes: "Unexpectedly, this Towa, really let her take it. My thing has created a super little monster! Now the gods are really going to suffer.".. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 165： Rice god "Go together!" Metal Gula gave a deep cry, and transformed into Gold Metal Gura and Gold Metal Guge together with Metal Guge. The terrifying breath shakes the world and the earth shakes, causing Xiaomi Qi to immediately fix his eyes on both of them; So, Knok also turned into Super Saiyan III in a loud roar, with his golden head and his waist straightened. The horror of the breath was not weaker than the two gold metal gouras. Knok was also transformed by the Bigaoclan, and while his combat effectiveness was improved, it also gave him a body with unlimited physical strength and unlimited energy like Cyborg 17. The improved combat power of Super Saiyan III is indeed considerable, but the consumption is too huge, so it cant fight for a long time. But now Knok has the infinite physical strength that a humanoid should have, and after unlimited energy, he can already maintain the Super III. State now. A Saiyan with unlimited physical strength and unlimited energy is a very terrifying thing, especially the danger level of Nok, which was made with the genes of the early Monkey King, needless to say. Super No.17 also swelled in a loud shout, his muscles swelled and his breath skyrocketed. He was originally an artificial human, and his breath was difficult to perceive, but after the transformation and integration of the Bigao star, he can now be clearly perceived. He is angry, and his strength is much stronger than that of the Super No.17 which is a combination of No.17 and Hell No.17 in the GT cyborg. The Super No.17 of the GT Cyborg is already stronger than the Super No. 4. How strong will this Super No.17 be? Gold Metal Gula, Gold Metal Guge, and Noke simultaneously launched a fierce attack on Xiao Miqi, the ground cracked, and the void roared, as if to be torn apart. Xiaomi Qi did not input any information. It was really like a newborn baby. Naturally, she didn''t have any combat experience. She could only respond instinctively to the joint attack of the three. Although it looked a little embarrassed, she was finished. Completely resisted the joint attack of the three. The more they fought the Golden Metal Gula, the more they were frightened. Naturally, they saw that Xiaomi Qi did not have any combat experience, but they could withstand their joint attack with instinctive reaction and amazing combat power, and even have time to make a counterattack. , It makes them feel more pressure, which is a bit scary. If she has enough combat experience, I am afraid that the three of them have been defeated one by one and defeated. At the same time, Xiao Miqi''s battle growth is even more amazing. With a fight, she has gradually become familiar and handy from the jerky defense. The problem of the gold metal Gula and the gold metal Guge also appeared. The two heads were not crackling, the currents were intertwined, and they were overloaded due to excessive use of combat power. "Yes, damn! It seems that Bigao Xingren''s technology is not perfect!" Gold Metal Guge covered his eyes that leaked from time to time, and hummed coldly. "You can''t go on like this, or you may lose!" Gold Metal Gula felt the terrifying growth of Xiaomi Qi, and knew that he could not give her time to become familiar with the battle, and he did not expect that maintaining the gold metal transformation would be due to combat power. Too strong and overloaded. Immediately entering the mirror of the gods, his original golden qi turned into a red spiritual qi attached to his body. In this state, he was surprised to find that his overloaded body was unexplainably calmed down. I was overjoyed immediately: "I didn''t expect the mirror of God to have this effect!" Flashing, the God''s Golden Metal Gura blasted towards Xiaomi Qi with a punch, which was enough to match Kalifula''s Pink Two. auzw.com Moreover, the speed was too fast, completely surpassing Xiao Miqis expectations, making her unable to block her for a while and was blown out with a punch, crashing to the ground, smashing a huge hole. At the same time, the ground cracked all the way, and several criss-crossing horrible cracks emerged. "Eye~~!!!" Xiao Mi Qi climbed up from the dirt pit, babbling milk, screaming, stomping her feet with anger, she looked very angry, and at the same time, an extremely terrifying breath awakened from her body like a wild beast ,''Hum'', the green breath burst out, straight into the sky, the atmosphere was washed away, making the entire sky look like a hole was broken through, the scene was shocking, and the universe was shaking. Upon seeing this, Knok''s eyes widened immediately: "Green breath-Chuan Chao?!!!" Moreover, this hasn''t been played yet. After transforming into Chuan Chao, the aura of the super Saiyan God of Xiaomi Qi immediately merged into Chuan Chao, making her aura changed again, and she turned into an autonomous body. It''s Mickey God! At the same time, because her own basic combat power is terrifying, her God Mickey''s combat power is even stronger than God Broly and God Kel. "This...a bit bad!!" Nok suddenly gave birth to the thought of retreat. The Saiyan of the artificial life form is so talented and terrifying. He can clearly feel that the previous Xiaomi Qi will not transform into Chuan Chao at all, but only because When she was angry, she transformed directly, even merged with the realm of gods, transformed directly into the **** Miqi, this kind of talent is simply frightening. "Bad guy, hit you guys." Xiao Miqi squeezed her small fist, and said a cute word in a milky voice, but this word was not cute at all in the ears of the Noke people, because it would be fatal. Xiao Mi Qi didn''t even move her figure, she just looked at the gold and metal Gura of God with an angry face, and then punched out in the air, the red and green light beams pierced through the sky, the sky fell and the earth broke, the ghosts were crying and the universe began to shake. The space became unstable, distorted and deformed, and countless asteroids were affected by this terrifying force, bursting on the spot and turning into nothingness. The Nest of Time. "Wow~~What happened?!!!" Calvura exclaimed and looked up at the sky: "It''s terrible! Who is this?!!!" Bados took out the scepter indifferently and tapped it lightly, a beam of light shot out of the scepter, and then a virtual screen appeared in front of everyone. Seeing the scene inside, Calvura''s eyes widened: "It''s them on the 17th, who is that little girl? Wow~~ That horrible aura came from her, and that state is-Kelly God?!!!" "This breath..." Kamin looked at Xiaomi Qi inside and Towa behind him, his eyes widened, and a sense of anxiety arose in his heart: "No way, did that guy use the rest... to cultivate a New artificial life form?! This guy dares to play tricks with me!!!".. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 166： tragedy Seeing that Xiao Mi Qi made such a terrible punch, God''s Golden Metal Gu La looked solemn, and in a roar, he raised his Qi to the maximum in an instant, and a wave of qigong was launched, crashing with the red and green beams that came from the laser. Collided together. There was no earth-shattering roar, but the power displayed by the collision of the two beams made the space unstable and spread all the way. If it spread to the entire universe, then the entire universe would also perish. However, at this moment, no one cares that the universe will not perish. Instead, they are staring closely at the beam of light that pushes back the Qigong wave of the Gods Gold Metal Gura in a destructive posture. The face of God''s Gold Metal Gu La changed drastically. He was already full of strength, and he couldn''t resist it. The difference in strength between the two was so huge? The golden metal Gura of the gods, its combat power is equivalent to that of Kalifra''s Ros 2, but Kalifra''s Ros 2 can only be comparable to Kels pass, and it is still far from the God of Kel. It is said that the God of Mickey is stronger than the God of Kel, how can the God of Gold and Metal Gura be its opponent. "Damn! Can''t let him kill the Gula!" Nok''s complexion instantly became dignified, his figure flashed, standing side by side with him, sending out a full-strength turtle-style qigong wave, and the **** of gold and metal Gula against the qigong of God Mitch Wave beam. Its not that Knock talks about loyalty, but Gula cant die. If he dies, then their fighting power will be greatly reduced, and they will really be defeated one by one, and they will not be able to escape. He still understands the truth of the truth. of. However, even with the addition of Nok, the beam speed of Mickey God''s qigong wave only slowed down a bit, still approaching the direction where the two of them were. "Super 17, what are you still in a daze? We are dead, and you can''t escape!!" Seeing that Super 17 hadn''t done anything for a long time, Knok roared immediately. Super No.17 frowned slightly. He felt a breath similar to Monkey King from the little girl. This breath made him feel extremely dangerous, so he hesitated whether to make a move or not. In the circumstances, he won''t be able to do anything, after all, the other party wants to kill him. Without hesitation, Super No.17''s figure flashed, standing side by side with Nok, also sent out his own Super Qigong wave and joined the battle. The three super fighters worked together to deal with a little girl, but in the end, it was still at a disadvantage. Seeing the qigong wave that was still slowly approaching them, the complexions of the three of Nuoke became extremely dignified, and the strength of gritting their teeth and even breastfeeding was used, but they still couldn''t stop it from moving forward. The roaring sound made everything extinguished. In this terrifying collision, the rocky mountain ground disintegrated like confetti, the space was grayed out, spread rapidly, the universe was turbulent, and began to collapse. In the Nest of Time, Califra looked at the picture in front of her, her eyes widened in shock: "It''s too powerful! That little girl did not lose the wind after a dozen or three strikes, this combat power, I am afraid that it is not weaker than the Kaier God 2? She is obviously just one!" Sun Wukong said calmly: "This is the role of basic combat power. As long as you work hard in the future, maybe that day, Tao Hong alone will be able to defeat Chuan Chao, and you can even do it without changing your body, so don''t just pursue change. The body, its own strength is the fundamental." "I will definitely work hard!" Calvula''s eyes flashed, it can be said that the fighting spirit was high, and this words of Monkey King made her blood boiling. Kesi looked at the emotion inside, but Dai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "If they continue to fight like this, this universe may be destroyed by them, Master Wukong, won''t you go out and stop it?" "This is not my job." Monkey King said flatly. "That''s what I said." Kesi said with a smile: "Once things are about to die, Lord Quan will not stand by." auzw.com And this kind of thing is not the responsibility of their angels, so the three Badoss are still drinking tea leisurely. "Yes, damn!! You''re a little bit, don''t be too proud!!!" Golden Metal Frieza watched the Gula''s side gradually being suppressed, and immediately yelled in anger, gritted his teeth and struggled to stand up, making the veins on his face all blue. It was raised, and then the figure flashed and turned into a golden light to join the ranks of the Nok trio. The Qigong wave burst out and merged into the Qigong wave of the Nok trio, which instantly doubled. With the addition of the golden metal Frieza, Mickey God''s qigong wave beam finally stopped advancing, and formed a stalemate with the four of them. However, the speed of the universe''s collapse has become faster, and the planets and planets adjacent to them are all disintegrating and dissipating silently. "Damn it, if this continues, the whole king will be recruited!!" Seeing this, the face of God''s Gold Metal Gura changed drastically, but they couldn''t stop. Qigong wave is submerged. The complexions of the Nuokes were not very good, and they were still in awe and fear for the whole king. After all, they could completely wipe out their existence by waving their hands. As the so-called fear, what is coming, just when the two parties were at a loss, a light suddenly appeared above their heads, and then I saw that the small figure of the king came out from it, accompanied by the big priest and the two Name guard. Seeing this scene, Knok''s complexion became even more ugly. "How many people, can you stop first? If you continue to fight like this, you will destroy the universe, destroying the universe, but it is a felony." The great priest looked calm and looked at the Noke people and gently persuaded them. . When the gold metal Frieza heard the words, he immediately curled his lips: "I still have a felony, I don''t know who has already destroyed several." Super No.17 said solemnly: "We also want to, but can''t stop, you tell her to stop first." "Little girl..." "No!" However, before the great priest could finish speaking, Xiao Miqi interrupted him angrily: "Bad guy, bad guy must be beaten!" "Who is the villain?" Quan Wang asked curiously. "They..." Miqi glared at the four of Knok angrily. "Then I will help you get rid of the bad guys." Quan Wang said with a naive expression, and then fixed his gaze on the four of Knok. "what???!!" The four of Knock immediately looked dumbfounded. If someone says a bad guy, you will help her kill us. Is there any mistake? The four of Knok just wanted to speak, but saw that the king had already single-handed, and the four of them disappeared without a trace. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 167： Ferocious little monster With the end of the battle, the collapsed universe began to repair itself at an astonishing speed, and it was intact for a moment. "Oh? Gone?" Seeing the four of them suddenly disappeared, Xiao Miqi looked curious and withdrew her qigong wave and returned to normal. "I will erase them for you." Quan Wang floated in front of Xiaomi Qi with a happy face, and said, "Shall we be friends?" "Friend? What is a friend?" Xiaomi Qi looked curious. "If you are friends, you can play together." Quan Wang thought for a while and said. "Play? What is play?" "..." Quan Wang tilted his head and thought for a long time: "It''s peek-a-boo." "What is peekaboo?" "..." Quan Wang thought for a while and said, "Just play." "Oh, peekaboo is playing, playing is peekaboo..." Xiao Miqi''s expression suddenly realized. Seeing this situation, Towa was a little bit wrong. How could her own Xiaomi Qi be friends with Quan Wang? She had a hostile relationship with the gods. Immediately flashed away and hugged Xiaomi Qi, not daring to look at Quan Wang: "My Xiaomi Qi doesn''t have time to play with you. We have other things, so we will leave." As he said, opening the portal, he was about to get in, but when he saw the king''s little hand, the portal disappeared instantly. The whole king looked at Towa angrily: "Who are you? Why do you bother me talking to my friends?" "Wait and wait, retreat." The guard servant on the left side behind the king said, and with a wave of one hand, Tova was shaken out in an instant, but was not injured. However, this move instantly angered Xiao Miqi: "Attacking mom, you are bad guys!" "Boom~~" A breath of horror burst out from Xiao Miqi''s body, and she turned into a miqi god. "Wait, I''m not a bad guy." Quan Wang explained anxiously, "I just want to play with you." "It''s the bad guy who attacked my mother. I don''t play with the bad guys." Xiao Miqi immediately hit Quan Wang''s face with a punch, and Quan Wang instantly rolled out like a gourd on the ground. "Hiss~~~!!!" Seeing this, Tova took a breath, her Xiaomi Qi attacked Quan Wang? This, thisthis moment, she was a little dazed. Of course, Xiao Miqi''s movements have not stopped and hit Quan Wang, just because she was angry, but she did not spread all the anger on Quan Wang, so the strength is not very strong, and the object of her focus is the waving hand. Feitova''s guard servant. auzw.comWhile flying the whole king, she relentlessly hit the guard servant''s chest with a relentless punch, and with a loud roar, the guard servant flew immediately Going out, a horrible giant pit was crashed. "Attacking the King, a death penalty!" The guard servant on the right immediately snorted and slammed his fist towards Xiao Mi Qi. This punch seemed unremarkable, but it contained unparalleled terrifying power. Xiaomi Qi dodges and avoids, the latter punches in the air, but the gushing punch actually flattens a collapsed rocky mountain in the distance, bursting into a huge crater. Xiao Mi Qi flashed away and slammed a fist towards the back of the guard servant. The other party seemed to feel something, and then turned around and fisted. "boom!" The two punched each other, and the guard servant immediately snorted, vomiting blood and flying out. Obviously, his strength was far less than that of Xiao Miqi, and he was directly vomited by a punch. Xiaomi Qi immediately fixed his gaze on the great priest, and this guy was also with them. The body was teleporting, Xiao Mi Qi flashed in front of the great priest and waved a continuous small fist at him. Although the fist was small, it felt full of strength. However, the great priest did not fight back, but retreated with ease. He had already noticed that Xiaomi Qi, like Quan Wang, was pure and pure in mind, and was not a bad person. Just enlighten him and take care of Quan Wang for so many years. He already has experience with such a person. Its just that I didnt wait for the great priest to enlighten me, but I saw several beams of light flashing here, and the angels of each universe appeared with their respective gods of destruction. Obviously, they were all attracted by the terrifying change before, even halfway through. They all temporarily gave up looking for Super Dragon Ball. As for Weis, four gods of destruction were brought with him. Obviously, the remaining three were the gods of destruction for which Batos and their three daughters were responsible. The saboteurs saw that Xiaomi Qi was actually attacking the great priest, and everyone was stunned. Who is the great priest? Even if they destroy God, they have to kneel when they see it. Who is that little girl? So bold? And this combat power is a bit scary, right? "Presumptuous! A trivial mortal, how dare you take action against the great priest!" The twelfth universe **** of destruction Jin shouted angrily, and the first one slammed forward and punched Xiao Miqi. Feeling the terrifying aura coming from behind, Xiao Mi Qi immediately gave up the big priest in front of him who couldn''t beat him anyway, turned around and punched the **** of destruction. Two completely disproportionate fists collided, and Jin, the **** of destruction with a big fist, was knocked out of the sky. After several somersaults in the air, he stabilized his figure, and then looked at Xiaomi Qi in surprise. : "Where did this little monster come from? It''s so powerful?" As the **** of destruction, he was defeated with a punch? And among the destruction gods, his combat effectiveness is not weak. He didn''t believe in evil, and immediately flashed away again and attacked Xiao Mi Qi. The two completely disproportionate bodies fisted against each other, and the shaking universe once again made a roar of about to collapse. The two of them fought faster and faster, and in the end they could only see a circle of light colliding and exploding in the air from time to time, and the flames bloomed brightly. After a long time, there was a violent shock, and they separated. He was defeated. In this scene, all the other gods of destruction were stunned. How could such a little girl suppress the **** of destruction? Seeing the expressions of shock and surprise from the other gods of destruction, the **** of destruction Jin was very angry. He felt that he was so embarrassed that he was suppressed by a little girl. He was no longer left behind, and he was full of destruction. The destructive energy was attached to him, and he flashed back again and fought against Xiaomi Qi. Faced with the destruction energy of the Destroyer God, Xiaomi Qi''s body was unmoved. Destructive energy could hardly hurt her at all. Now all Destroy Gods are slightly discolored. What is this little girl? To completely ignore the destruction of destructive energy? Yes, it was completely ignored, because they all saw that Xiaomi Qi did not use any defensive means at all, and still launched a fist and fist collision with the **** of destruction Jin. The destructive energy in front of her is fundamentally different from ordinary Qi. It''s no different. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 168： Eye of God "You hit me, I''m angry!" At this time, King Quan, who was not far away, also climbed up from the pit on the ground. He was covered with mud and looked very messy, with aggrieved and angry expression on his face. Seeing his small hand, the erasure rule bloomed at his fingertips, but Xiaomi Qi still stood still and did nothing. Seeing this, the great priest frowned slightly. The whole king was puzzled, his little hand nodded, watching Xiao Miqi still standing in the distance, he couldn''t help but looked at the big priest with confusion: "Great priest, why can''t I erase this person? " The big priest looked serious and didn''t answer, but just stared at Xiaomi Qi, as if he wanted to see her through. Kalifra saw this picture and immediately looked at Monkey King: "Master, did you save her?" Kalifula clearly remembered that in the conference of power, Quan Wang also tried to erase her and Kel, but was rescued by Monkey King, making Quan Wang unable to erase them. The scene in front of them was almost exactly the same as the scene they encountered at the Power Conference. "No..." Sun Wukong nodded calmly and looked directly at the child in the picture: "It''s just that this little girl can''t be erased by law." "Why?" Calvura looked curious. Carmin: "Because she is the child of Lord Goku." "what?!!!" Calvra''s eyes widened immediately; even Bados and the others had expressions of astonishment. Macarita: "What''s going on? She really is Master Goku your child?" "This can''t work, you have to go to stop it!" Kesi looked nervous. If the little girl is really the child of Master Wukong, if she has some accident, it will be really troublesome. "It''s not what you provoke." Monkey King didn''t explain too much, but stared at Carmin anger, then slapped her on the body. Kamin immediately pinched his ears with both hands, with a grieved expression on his face: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that the guy actually cultivated such an artificial life form without telling me..." Badosdai frowned and looked at Monkey King and said, "Master Goku, isn''t that little girl made of your genetic DNA?" "Probably, it''s almost like this..." Monkey King nodded, not easy to say clearly. I cant tell them that Xiao Miqi was artificially bred from his children and grandchildren? auzw.comBecause Sun Wukong himself is too strong, his whole body is full of unparalleled divinity, therefore, he cannot give birth to offspring in a short period of time. As the **** of his dimension, he wants to have The future generations are at least in millennia. But the reason why Xiaomi Qi can be made is entirely because Monkey King eliminated all the divine nature of that or something, because Kamins body cannot withstand that terrifying divine power, otherwise Tovas ability would be impossible. Artificially cultivated Xiaomi Qi. It is precisely because of this that Tova used Monkey King''s things to nurture Xiao Mi Qi. Although she failed to inherit Monkey King''s terrifying divine gene, she inherited the blood gene of Monkey King, whose talent is absolutely terrifying. Without inheriting the divine gene, she had such terrifying strength and talent as soon as she was born. If she even inherited the divine gene, then her strength at birth would definitely be earth-shattering. At first, Sun Wukong thought that Tova should create an artificial life form like Nok or Kamin; but this time, he unexpectedly was wrong. Tova was artificially cultivated with his things and his own genes. Its simply a matter of missing the steps of love and using the power of science to give birth to offspring; but after all, it is made by using high-tech, which is indeed somewhat different from the normal birth. The normal birth can be You can''t fight with someone at birth. "It turned out to be an artificial life. I thought it was Master Wukong''s own life." Kesi''s nervousness immediately relaxed. Since he was not his own life, it shouldn''t be a problem to get killed, right? Obviously, Kesis idea is wrong. Monkey King is very concerned about Xiaomi Qi. After all, she is the only offspring who has a blood relationship with him. Although she is not biological, she is well-trained and is definitely the strongest help in her history. . Moreover, if you want to kill Xiao Mi Qi, it is not enough to rely on the strength of the king and the great priest, because the potential of Xiao Mi Qi has not been fully stimulated. Once it is stimulated, no one in this world can except the Dragon Ball Lord and Monkey King. Got her. Well, there is also a low-key Bulma who grows flowers at home. "Even if it''s not his own, it''s the descendant of Master Wukong anyway, I''ll go help her!" Kamin rubbed his eyes and found that Monkey King loved Xiaomi Qi, and he immediately made the list loyal. However, he was stopped by Monkey King waved his hand. He wanted to see what the potential of Xiaomi Qi was. When Bardos and the others saw this, they all watched quietly. They also wanted to see how powerful this little girl, who was nurtured with the Monkey Kings genes, could be, depending on the performance of Monkey King. Does he think, Is it still comparable to Lord Jeon? Seeing that the whole king was already angry, Towa was frightened. She knew clearly that the other six universes had completely disappeared because they angered the whole king. Immediately flashed away and hugged Xiaomi Qi: "Xiaomi Qi, let''s go quickly, don''t follow..." However, before the words were finished, Tova''s body suddenly disappeared without a trace. It turned out that Quan Wang had been using the erasure rule for Xiao Mi Qi. When she was close, Xiao Mi Qi was fine, but she was caught. "Mom?" Looking at Towa who suddenly disappeared, Xiao Miqi''s face suddenly showed a fear and panic expression, as if a child was walking and suddenly lost, the kind of fear and panic when he couldn''t see his parents Emoji. She looked around, with an anxious look on her face: "It''s gone... It''s gone... Mom is gone... I can''t feel it... It''s gone... It''s gone..." Panic and fear spread in Xiao Miqis heart and face, and with this emotion, there was an extremely terrifying breath gradually awakening in her body. At the same time, her eyes began to change, and they were originally dark. The eyes, like black gems, suddenly turned into glaze-colored ambilight, depicting a nine-pointed star. "Appeared, God''s Eye!" Sun Wukong, who has been watching the battlefield, suddenly brightened his eyes. It is certain that although Xiao Miqi was not born from a mother, it is indeed his Sun Wukong''s daughter who inherited his blood. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 169： Susanoh In the world of Naruto, Monkey King merged a pair of Shalunyan and evolved it into the Eye of God. With the growth of his strength and the evolution of his physical bloodline, he had already integrated Shalunyan into his own bloodline and became The blood heir belongs to himself alone, and this blood heir, after he became the **** of the dimension, has already been promoted to the pupil of the dimension; and the eye of the **** is just the original form of the pupil of the dimension. Because of his own too strong relationship, this pupil technique, Monkey King has almost never used it. For Monkey King, the pupil technique has reached the point where he has no chance to play, because no opponent can force him to use it, but for his descendants, this pupil technique is absolutely against the sky. As long as there are these eyes, Xiaomi Qi will be in an absolutely invincible state, unless the Lord of the world comes. "I... I''m not dead?!!!" Towa stroked her body with fear and lingering fears, seeming to be in shock. At that moment, she clearly felt that she was wiped out by the king, why did she appear here? Turning his head, he happened to see Monkey King sitting aside looking directly at the screen, and he was taken aback: "Yes, did you save me?" Sun Wukong ignored her, still looking directly at the picture on the screen; but besides Sun Wukong, who else could save people from Quan Wang? However, when Carmin saw Towa, he immediately rushed over and pinched her neck tightly: "You guy, you dare to play yin with me, so I was scolded. It''s all you, all. You killed it!" How powerful is Carmin now. She pinched Tova''s eyes and slapped her arm in pain. Upon seeing this, Lagusi looked at Camin calmly and said: "She was saved by Master Wukong specially, don''t choke her to death." When Kamin heard the words, he was shocked when he saw Tova''s pale eyes. When he let go, he was shaking: "Hey, don''t die! If you die, I will be miserable. Hey~hey~~!" "I''m not that easy to die!" Tova pushed Carmin away with an angry look, and backed away, looking at Carmin defensively, just a glance, just to see the pair of colored glazes on the screen. The nine-pointed star pattern in Lulu''s eyes immediately widened in surprise: "Eyes...what happened to Xiaomi Qi''s eyes? Why does she have this kind of eyes? I remember not giving her the ability to fuse it?" "This is the limit of my blood inheritance." Monkey King turned his head and looked at Towa at this moment. "Blood Succession Limits?" Towa looked curious and puzzled; Bardos and the others were no exception. "The so-called blood inheritance limit is a power of blood inheritance, just like the blood of a Saiyan, it can be transformed into a super Saiyan." Kesi looked at Monkey King curiously: "Master Wukong, besides being a Saiyan, you actually have another bloodline power?" Monkey King looked calm and did not explain too much. Instead, he looked at Towa and said: "I originally thought that you would use my things to create an artificial life form like Carmin, but I didn''t expect that you would use yourself. After the blending, a daughter was cultivated artificially." "I, I..." Towa''s face turned red, a little embarrassed, but also nervous, how did he know how I nurtured Xiaomi Qi? In the beginning, she planned to use herself as a mother. That way, the bred daughter would have a higher degree of intimacy and attachment to her, but at the time she was just a prisoner of Monkey King, and she was afraid of being discovered, so she didn''t dare to do that. , I chose to give birth to Xiaomi Qi in the form of an artificial experimental cabin. I have to say that scientists are crazy. auzw.com "You don''t need to be so nervous." Monkey King looked at Towa and said calmly: "She''s called Mickey, right? I''m very satisfied with her, so in terms of her face, I rescued you just now. After all, I dont want her to lose her mother at birth." Tova heard this and immediately looked at Monkey King nervously: "You, you can''t take Mickey away! She is mine, my daughter! The big deal, I will let you be her father." "Then her surname will be Sun from now on." "I see." Seeing that Monkey King didn''t mean to snatch, Tova was really relieved, then looked at Xiaomi Qi on the screen, and said with a nervous expression: "Now, can you save her?" It seems that Xiao Miqi is facing twelve gods of destruction, plus nine angels and great priests, the king, such a lineup, the entire Dragon Ball world, no one can shake. "Save?" Monkey King looked at Towa with a smile: "As long as you awaken those eyes, she will be invincible under the Lord." "No, invincible?!!" Towa and others stared. "Don''t understand? I''ll know when I look at it." Monkey King is full of smiles, he looks happy, of course he is happy. Even if he removes his divinity and wants to be pregnant, his pregnancy rate is extremely low. Just like the legendary dragon and phoenix, the reason why the number is so rare is that their bloodline genes are powerful, which makes their pregnancy rate extremely low. The stronger the bloodline genes, the lower the pregnancy rate, and the longer the pregnancy time. In the mythical world, it is not an exaggeration at all to have been conceived for thousands of years. Towas ability to nurture Mi Qi is definitely a lucky one. If you ask her to nurture another one, it is absolutely impossible to nurture it, so this is a great surprise for Monkey King. "It''s you! You made mom disappear!!" The star map in Xiao Miqi''s eyes turned, and the whole king was full of anger. Suddenly, the whole king''s space collapsed and burst, and his body was shocked as if he was hit hard, and he flew upside down in a shout, and was swallowed into the crack of the broken space. In this scene, the pupils of the great priest shrank slightly. This is the real space being broken. The eyes of the little girl actually contained the power of broken time and space? ! At the moment when Quan King just entered the space crack, he was as strong as him, and he was also full of scars cut by the time and space storm inside, and he screamed in pain. You know, this is the world of super-army, and the horror of its time and space storm is naturally not comparable to the world of low-arm. "Master Quan!" Seeing the terrible situation of the king, the destruction gods were all shocked, all bursting with destructive energy, attacking Xiao Miqi. However, just as the twelve energies were about to approach Xiao Miqi, a mysterious force seemed to perceive her as a danger, bursting out of her body, forming the energy figure of a beautiful **** of war, protecting her In it. When the twelve destructive energies bombarded the female **** of war, they all disappeared as if they had been absorbed. "What, what is that?!!!" The gods of destruction were moved, Angel Yi was no exception, and the great priest was even more solemn. This little girl seemed to be an existence beyond imagination. .. . skb.xs18 v31 Chapter 170： Invincible "The destructive energy has been completely absorbed?!!!" Birus looked shocked. The reason why destruction energy is destruction energy is because its only characteristic is destruction. It destroys everything in the world. Can such energy be absorbed? Are you not afraid of your body being destroyed and dying? However, there is nothing unusual in the appearance of Xiaomi Qi. The female war **** phantom composed of energy is also safe and sound, exuding terrifying power. Even the **** of destruction, after feeling this power, he feels a chill in his back and his heart beats violently. . Instinct tells them that the energy phantom has a terrifying power that threatens their lives. Suzuo Nenghu is still called the Suzuo Nenghu, but with the evolution of Monkey King''s strength and blood, and the improvement of Monkey King, its power has already undergone a qualitative change, which is far beyond the comparison of Suzuo Nenghu of Naruto World. With the awakening of the Eye of God, the related pupil technique information was also imprinted in Xiao Miqi''s mind instantly, allowing her to know all of her abilities in an instant. She flicked her small hand, and the phantom of the goddess of war followed with it, but unlike Xiaomi Qi, the phantom of the goddess of war instantly condensed a huge lightsaber of red light in her right hand. Following the rotation of Miqis small hand, the female **** of war phantom held a red lightsaber and followed the cross cut. In an instant, the horrible sword light turned into an arc and slashed out, cutting the space at the same time. Slashed at the twelve gods of destruction. Even if the Destroyer Gods made a defense in the first time, they still made them vomit blood one by one, and the Destroyer with a weaker strength, a **** mouth appeared on his chest, almost being cut in half. "Hi~~!!!" The Nest of Time. Seeing this scene, the Kings and Gods of the Time Realm and others all took a breath, shocked them to their stunned expressions, their faces were unbelievable. One move, one move hit the twelve gods of destruction severely. What kind of skill did that little girl use to have such a terrifying power? ! ! "Okay, amazing!!!" Calvura was stunned: "Master, Master, what kind of move is that? So amazing!!!" Monkey King: "Suzuo Nenghu, to be precise, it is the god''s must Nenghu. While possessing absolute defense, it also possesses absolute attack. Because it is inspired by the power of my blood, I want to break through. It, with the current strength of Xiaomi Qi, the minimum requirement must be the main source of power in the world." Califora grew up in shock: "Absolute defense plus absolute attack?!!! Only the main source power can break through? Master, what is the main source power?" "That is the only existence in the world that can be called a god, and you will see it later." The King of Time listened and glanced at Monkey King and said: "Listening to you, it seems that we are not gods..." Sun Wukong replied indifferently: "There are many kinds of gods. From your perspective, you are gods; but from my perspective, you are not gods." "Oh~" These words immediately aroused the interest of the three angels of Bados: "Listening to you, do you have a vision farther than us?" auzw.com Monkey King smiled without answering, turning his head to look at the screen. Towa looked at the screen, slashing the twelve gods of destruction with a sword, and severely inflicting the fifth of the scenes. It can be said that the excited body trembled, and her complexion was flushed: "Awesome! Too great! I didn''t expect my Xiaomi Qi to actually Its going to be so powerful, Gods Eye... Gods Eye..." As if thinking of something, she suddenly looked at Monkey King: "This Gods Eye is inherited from your bloodline, that is to say, you also have Gods Eye. ?!!!" Monkey King said calmly: "This god''s eye is just the original form of my pupil technique, don''t be too fussy." "The most, the most, and the most, initial form?!!!" Towa was immediately stunned when he heard the words. This initial form can blast the twelve gods of destruction. What is the perfect form? Thinking about it, she felt a tingling scalp. It turned out that Lord Monkey King was already strong enough to surpass her imagination. At this moment, even Bados and the others were a little dumbfounded when they heard this. The eyes of the gods are already so powerful, they are still in their original form? How strong is Goku-sama? ! ! No wonder Weis and Billus were so respectful and scared of him. It turned out that this lord''s strength really surpassed the entire king. "Master, can I have those eyes?" Calvura looked at the screen, the mighty goddess of war who abused the twelve gods of destruction, her eyes flashed in excitement, her face was excited, her posture, her anger The field is so handsome. The world of Dragon Ball has always been going straight back and forth, fist to flesh battle, she has never seen such a cool move against the enemy, she is itchy to see her, I really want to have it, I really want to have it! "You are not my daughter." Monkey King rolled his eyes immediately. "People don''t mind calling Master your Dad~" As soon as Calvura said this, everyone in the scene looked at her with weird eyes, including Kel. It was a bit embarrassing to be seen how careless Calvra was: "Ahem~~ I just made a joke, made a joke!" "It''s amazing! These eyes..." Carmin also looked envious and longing, and beat the twelve gods of destruction, so majestic: "Speaking of which, I have also merged with Master Wukong, will I awaken it? Where are the eyes?" Monkey King stretched out his hand and patted her forehead: "Don''t think about it. Only my offspring can awaken these eyes. Even if you merge my genes, even if you change your blood, you can''t awaken." "Well, Carmin suddenly lost his face." Everyone present was shocked and shocked. Only the Monkey King zeno looked at Monkey King with a weird face. He was convinced that he did not have that kind of pupil bloodline, and this one would not exist like Hei Wukong. ? Its just this question, he just thought about it, and he left it behind. The Monkey King zeno is much more rational than the Monkey King in the original book. He knows that this question must never be asked, otherwise, it may cause unnecessary misfortune. Now, he only knew that it was enough for this Monkey King not to be in opposition to them. He immediately stepped forward and said to Monkey King: "You should be very satisfied with the results you want to verify? Shouldn''t it be stopped? Going down, the **** of destruction may suffer casualties." "You are a great priest, and those angels are the decorations?" Monkey King glanced at Monkey King Zeno, and said calmly: "The show has just begun." .. . skb.xs18 v31 Chapter 171： Crisis of destruction Bados looked at Monkey King, seemingly unintentionally and seemingly intentional: "Master Wukong, you, won''t watch Xiao Miqi kill them, right?" Upon hearing this, Monkey King looked at Bados with a joking expression: "What if I don''t stop it?" "That''s it." Bados''s complexion remained as usual. He couldn''t see what she was thinking, but he turned his head and looked at Kesi and Macarita: "We should go back too." Kesi and Macarita nodded silently, already understanding what Bados meant, and looked at the King of Time: "Can you give us a ride?" On the battlefield, there are their brothers and fathers, and it is naturally impossible for them to watch them die in the hands of Xiaomi Qi, so they resolutely chose to join the battlefield. "I''ll go with you." The Time Realm King God took out the time and space scroll and said with a firm expression. Monkey King Zeno and Vegeta Zeno looked at each other, standing behind the King of Time, and seeing that they were already in a team, Badak and Vegeta King also followed them. Broly also followed silently. Weiss was his master, so he would naturally not abandon him. Seeing that Broly was all standing in line, Paragas hesitated and followed, instead of following outsiders, his own son was more reliable. Seeing Bados and them disappearing into the time scroll, Tova looked at Monkey King with gleaming eyes: "Master Goku, Xiao Miqi is also your daughter. You won''t look at her injured, right?" Sun Wukong''s expression was indifferent: "Injured? That''s all, she is invincible under the master, even if they go to a lot of people, it''s no use." Tova heard this and immediately looked excited and delighted: "You mean, Xiaomi Qi can kill them all, even the king?" "Of course, now I know how terrifying the kid you made with my things is." Monkey King looked at Towa calmly. Tova heard the words and felt fortunate. Fortunately, she didn''t make Xiao Miqi into an artificial life body like Kamin, otherwise how could she inherit the blood power that belongs to Master Wukong alone. "Master, are we planning to go to war with Quan Wang?" Kaier looked at Monkey King and asked cautiously. When Califula heard the words, her eyes lit up, and she said excitedly: "Okay! This is good~ Master, we will kill the queen, you will be the new king, and I will be the great priest." When Carmin heard the words, his face was also very excited. She had long seen the gods not pleasing to her eyes, and Calvula''s words simply touched her heart. "Okay, your vision is too low. Since you''re all with me, don''t be so unqualified, you will not cut the position of the king in the future." Monkey King said, looking at the sky and passing through This side of the world: "Time is almost there, I want to see, this side of the world is going to be destroyed, can you still shrink from sight." On the other side, Xiaomi Qi is on the battlefield. Xiaomi Qi, who has turned on the beard of the gods, can be described as majestic and invincible, showing a proud and invincible posture. Fighting twelve gods of destruction alone is actually a side-to-side crush. Seeing that the gods of destruction were invincible, the angels naturally couldnt stand by and stood by and besieged Xiaomi Qi together with them. In an instant, the terrifying forces that shook the whole world hit the gods beard, Zonoh, one after another. Unable to shake the beard of God, Zuo Nenghu, even a little bit, how much you come, how much I suck, and feed back to Xiaomi Qi, making her stronger. auzw.com Even if the great priests used all the means, they still couldnt shake the gods beard. "Damn! What the **** is this? Why can''t it be broken?!" Birus'' mouth was bleeding, and his body was covered with silver aura. He looked very embarrassed. Among the twelve gods of destruction, he is the strongest now. Even the perfect freedom of extreme consciousness is used. I dont know how many times the continuous bombardment has been on the god''s sorrow, but the gods sorrow has nothing to do, but he shocked himself. Internal injury. "Go to die! Go to die! Go to die! All the guys who hurt mother die!!!" Xiao Mi Qi was full of anger, already slammed his eyes, and controlled the god''s whiskers, Zanohu. Amidst the group of destruction gods and angels, he waved the huge lightsaber in his hand in chaos. , Has made the great priests dare not get close. However, Xiao Miqi, who has the protection of God''s whiskers, Zonenhu, doesn''t care, like a wolf entering a flock, driving the destruction gods and angels everywhere. And as their battlefield expands, the scope of the space is also expanded. This time, it really ushered in the end of the world. The destruction of the universe can also reshape the universe, but if the space that maintains this world is destroyed, then it is truly destroyed, and it can no longer be restored except the Lord of the One Realm. "What kind of monster is this guy? Why is it so strong?!!!" The first universe angel Avamo bleeds from his chest. He was injured by the lightsaber and sword aura. If he was really hit by the sword, he might have died. The second universe angel Sava also looked embarrassed: "The phantom that protects her has exceeded the scope of my understanding, is it true that no one can deal with her?" Konik, the fourth universe angel: "How about Lord Quan? How about Lord Quan?" "Still trapped in the space-time storm, I am afraid it will take some time to get rid of it." "No way! If it drags on like this, it will not be the destruction of the universe, but the destruction of the world!! Can no one stop her?" When Birus heard the words, he immediately looked at Weiss: "Weiss, hurry up! Go and invite Master Monkey King!" Coron, the eighth universe angel, couldn''t help but stunned: "Sun Wukong? The Sun Wukong who led the seventh universe to win the championship? What is the use of him, this girl can''t even deal with us." Wes ignored it, but silently nodded, just about to explore where the Monkey King was, but saw Bados and others suddenly flash here: "No, Wes, Master Wukong won''t make a move." "Why?" Weiss couldn''t help but look at Bados. Bados looked at the distant scene like a child chasing a group of chicks, with a serious expression: "Because that little girl is Towa''s daughter with Master Goku...cough cough, artificially cultivated daughter." "what?!!!" When Birus heard this, he was stunned. Weis frowned slightly. He had a dark feeling at first. It turned out to be his daughter. This is easy to understand: "Then how to deal with it?" "Master Wukong said, the phantom that protects Xiaomi Qi is called the god''s beard Zuonenghu, and it is invincible under the master. I think you should know what a master is?".. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 172： King "!!!" When Vis and Birus heard this, their expressions changed drastically. The word lords has become a taboo in their hearts. Almost at the same time, they recalled the three people who joined forces with Monkey King and couldn''t resist the casual one. The horror figure hit. If it weren''t for the one who didn''t take them seriously, and there was even a terrifying existence present, they would have no chance of survival. "Jie, Jie Jie Jie Jie? Did he really say that?!!!" Birus was stunned, and the fear had already begun to tremble, even more terrified than in front of the king. "Which world lord? Billus, you are too unpromising, don''t you? It scares you!" Xiangpa saw Billus''s embarrassed expression, even if he was chased by Xiao Miqi and ran around. Forget a few words of mockery. "You know what a fart!!" Birus shot back with an unceremonious anger, and then looked at Xiaomi Qi with dignified eyes, invincible under the landlord, this is a fart, no wonder they tried their best to even others None of the defenses can be broken. "How could the guy who was just created have this kind of power!" Bi Ruston was puzzled. If it was Monkey King, he wouldn''t be surprised, but the offspring made from his things can be so defying. ? "It''s those eyes." Broly said with a serious face: "Listen to Master Wukong, that is the Blood Succession Realm awakened from his bloodline." "!!!" When Birus heard the words, he was dumbfounded. From these words, he had learned that Monkey King had really grown to a level or even higher level with that person. "It''s really Goku-sama, he really did it." Weiss sighed with admiration, and focused his gaze on Xiaomi Qi, and then turned his gaze to Bados: "Tova Should have been rescued?" Weiss knew very well that since Towa is the mother of this child, it is impossible for Sun Wukong as the father to watch Towa be obliterated by the king. "Yes." Bados nodded. Upon hearing this, the great priest immediately saw the opportunity and began to soothe the anger of Xiaomi Qi: "Have you heard, your mother is not dead yet." As expected, he is a master of the baby, and the timing is very accurate. "Huh?~" Xiao Mi Qi, who was still chasing the **** of destruction and a bunch of angels running around, was taken aback and stopped. In her glaze eyes, the nine-pointed star chart turned, she began to look around, and then became angry. His expression immediately turned happy, and happily patted his little hand: "Mom, I saw it, it''s mom..." The happy Xiaomi Qi was about to use the technique of time and space to teleport to the place where Towa was. The sky above her head suddenly thundered and roared, and then turned into a terrifying thunder snake like Xiaomi Qi and slammed down. With a bang, the thunder fell on the god''s beard Zuonenhu. The terrifying power actually made the god''s beard Zuonen sway, and Xiao Miqi almost fell to the ground. It''s just that, that''s all, the god''s whisker Zuonoh didn''t leave even a trace. Xiao Mi Qi immediately turned around, but saw the whole king trapped in the space-time storm full of blood flying out of it. His innocence was no longer there. At this moment, he was full of hatred of destruction, glaring at Xiao Mi Qi. Word by word: "I, don''t want to, be with you, be friends...I want to kill you!" When the gods of destruction saw this expression on the king, they were all trembling with fear, and the king became angry, and the consequences were serious. I saw him stretch out one hand and squeeze it hard at Xiaomi Qi, khaka khaka~~! ! ! ! A series of freezing sounds of ice crystals sounded continuously, but this is not the sound of ice crystals freezing, but the sound of space imprisonment. Where Xiao Miqi is located, the space is instantly imprisoned, as if frozen in the ice, and she is firmly bound. Tie it to it, dont move. auzw.com The law of space, Quan Wang directly displayed the law of space in this world, and imprisoned Xiaomi Qi in space. "Oh~" Seeing Quan King''s action, Monkey King suddenly uttered amazement. Naturally, the law of space could not allow him to have such a surprised performance. It was just that the law of space was not used by Quan King, but the original space of this world. The law, otherwise, it is impossible to imprison Xiaomi Qi''s godly beard, Zuo Nenghu. And the original space law of this world is related to the restoration and destruction of this world. Only the Lord of this world can use it, but the whole king can mobilize it, which is a bit interesting. "However, this method alone cannot hold my Xiaomi Qi." "Master Quan!" Seeing Quan King''s action was to imprison Xiaomi Qi. The other gods of destruction and angels were all overjoyed. Sure enough, their Quan King was invincible! However, as soon as the laughter started, I heard the continuous sound of''Ka Ka'', but saw that the original space that imprisoned Xiaomi Qi spread out like a cobweb like a continuous crack, and then''Kang Dang'', like glass falling to the ground There was a harsh sound, and the imprisoned space was shattered. The space-time storm swept like a violent wind, and the space instantly shattered like glass layers, sweeping and spreading all the way. Several gods of destruction and angels were caught in it, vomiting blood and screaming, and hit hard. "I hate you." Xiao Mi Qi looked at Quan Wang with an angry face. In the children''s world, like is like, hate is hate, nothing is mixed. The nine-pointed star in her eyes turned, and the glaze-colored flames instantly spread all around the king, and even the space was burned through and cracked. The king hissed and screamed and rolled all over the floor, but his body looked like There was a mysterious power protecting him, but it didn''t burn him to death. At the next moment, the figure of Xiao Miqi, who turned on the beard of God, Zonenhu, flashed, and she already appeared in front of the king. The beard of God, Zonenhu, grabbed the king with one hand, and grasped the king in his palm, hard. With a pinch, the crisp sound of the bones continued, and the king suddenly yelled: "It hurts, it hurts~ It hurts~~!!!" The breath of horror pouring out like a waterfall. The right hand of the god''s beard, Zonoh, which clasped the king, dissolved and disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye... "The master of the world!!" Seeing this scene, Monkey King''s face changed slightly, and he stood up suddenly, and disappeared for a moment. "!!!" Seeing this, Kalifula and the others looked at each other with a look of astonishment. When Monkey King moved like this, it was obvious that Xiaomi Qi was in danger. "Give me-die!!" The whole king was densely covered with fluorescent fists, and slammed on the god''s beard, Sanohu. In an instant, the indestructible god''s beard, Sanohu, was punched through by this small fist, and then took the inside with a look of astonishment. Mi Qi face door. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 173： Great Priest At this critical moment, Monkey King''s figure flashed, and with one hand he grabbed the small hand of the king that was densely covered with the main power of the world, so that he could not make any progress. "roll!" Monkey King casually slapped Quan King''s face with a slap, the latter vomited blood and flew out in a scream. "!!!" At this moment, all the angels and gods of destruction were all dumbfounded, with a look of astonishment. That is the full king of strength, was actually slapped by Monkey King and vomited blood? He is already so powerful? ! ! Sun Wukong squinted his eyes slightly, staring at Quan King, with a cold expression on his face. How could he have the main power of the world? Obviously, this was left behind by the Dragon Ball Realm Master when he left. Could it be to deal with him, Monkey King? If this is the case, then this Dragon Ball Realm Master is too underestimating his Sun Wukong, does he really think he is the original self? Thinking that leaving a little power of the master of the world can deal with his Monkey King? It seems that the Dragon Ball Realm Master left not because of him, but for another reason. Otherwise, if the Dragon Ball Realm Master retreats after learning about the power of Monkey King, it is impossible to arrange this kind of boring game to defend him. . It is obvious that leaving the main source of power on Quan King is a defensive method used to deal with Monkey King who does not know when he will return. It''s just that this force was used by Xiao Mi Qi before being forced out by Monkey King. "Why did the Dragon Ball Realm Master leave? If there is no life or death, he can''t leave his world." Sun Wukong frowned slightly and fell into contemplation: "Could it be that Yuan Mie came here one step earlier, looking for him Enraged?" "who are you?" While Sun Wukong was thinking, Xiao Miqi''s curious voice suddenly came from behind. She was looking at Sun Wukong curiously with her big round eyes. For this big brother who suddenly appeared to rescue her, she Instinctively felt an inexplicable sense of intimacy. Monkey King turned around, looked at Xiaomi Qi, and smiled. He did not reply, but his eyes changed. They instantly became the same eyes as hers, but Monkey Kings eyes were not glazed, but scarlet, full of mystery and killing. Let people look at each other, and you can fall into the endless illusion of reincarnation. Seeing Monkey King''s eyes, Xiao Mi Qi suddenly understood everything, full of joy: "Are you-Dad?" Immediately removed the beard of God, Zuonenghu, Xiao Miqi jumped into Monkey King''s arms with joy. Monkey King reached out his hand to catch her, touched her head with a fond look, and then tilted his head to look at the great priest. The great priest seemed to be conscious, knowing that he couldn''t hide, his expression instantly became indifferent: "Unexpectedly, the person whom the adult told me to guard against would be your Sun Wukong." Monkey King looked directly at the great priest and said calmly: "Tell me, why did that guy leave?" The great priest shook his head: "My only duty is to follow orders. The rest has nothing to do with me." auzw.com "Great priest, no, father, what the **** is going on?" Weiss looked serious and asked the great priest directly. The great priest looked at Weiss and the other angels with an indifferent face, and said: "You all retreat, this person, I will deal with it!" Weiss looked anxious when he heard the words: "Father, Master Goku is not an enemy!" "Is it right? It''s not that you can judge." The great priest looked indifferent: "Master Quan Wang is unbearable because of his personality. Therefore, the adult entrusts everything to me, that is, he is entrusted. All things that are loyal to you, whoever hinders, kill!" The breath of horror suddenly surged from the body of the great priest, as the ruler of the world came to the world, and the creatures of all realms could not lift their heads and knelt down one after another, including a group of angels. Only Weiss was struggling with an ugly face: "You are not a father, our father, you will not treat your children like this!" "Weiss, do you want to go the other way?" The great priest stared at Wes indifferently, and saw that Wes immediately took a breath, this kind of indifferent eyes, he believed that if he said a''yes'' , The other party will definitely kill him without hesitation. Is the person with this kind of eyes really his own father? His father would kill him without hesitation? Weiss'' brows suddenly frowned deeply, this feeling was terrible. Seeing Weisss unbelievable expression, Monkey King said calmly: This is the lord of the world. For the creatures in the world, his words are absolute imperial decree. No one can resist, even the closest relatives. As long as he accepts the order, he will kill it without hesitation." "...Is my father like this because of the order of the realm master?" Weis''s complexion improved a lot when he heard this. If his father himself is like this, this is something he cannot accept. Immediately, Wes, who was unable to persist, finally knelt down, but the direction of his kneeling was not the great priest, but the Monkey King: "Please, Lord Monkey, please don''t hurt my father''s life. I would like to lead all my family members and return To you!" "Bastard thing!" The great priest suddenly yelled and slapped it in the air. Weiss vomited blood in an instant and flew out: "You should kneel down, only me or an adult. How can you succumb to outsiders? " "!!!" Badosi and the others widened their eyes instantly, with a look of disbelief. Their father actually did not hesitate to deal with their children, and he was still merciless. With this palm, Wes was directly beaten to death. It can be seen that the great priest who received the gift of the Lord of this world is already incredibly powerful, and is completely beyond the reach of the whole king. Bados stared angrily, and said with difficulty: "Master Goku, Weiss'' words are the will of our brothers and sisters, the kind of guy who let our father deal with our children, we should not listen to him!" "It seems that this Dragon Ball Realm Master doesn''t understand the human heart at all." Sun Wukong muttered to himself, but think about it, the Origin Realm Master is no better than his Sun Wukong, they are all above them, and they can create countless creatures with their hands. If you care about the affection of the ants, let alone their rebellion, because that is something that can be solved with a single thought. "It''s really chilling for my father. Could it be that you will also have a period of rebellion?" The great priest looked at Bados and others with an indifferent expression, completely devoid of the father''s performance: "Since you intend to betray, there is no It''s necessary to exist." When the voice fell, the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth surged, and a huge palm was instantly formed, and it shot down at Bados and others... https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 174： Enemy of Origin The influence of the Lord of the One Realm on the great priest is really terrible, he did not hesitate to kill his children; this is not his own will, from another aspect, it is actually quite sad. Looking at the monstrous palm that fell from the sky, Bados and other angels all had their scalp numb, and death was shrouded in their heads. They wanted to escape, but their energy movements were completely locked, and they couldnt move at all. Obediently waiting for death to come. "You are really arrogant enough, you still want to be fierce in front of me?" Monkey King''s face was indifferent, his figure flashed to the top of Bados and others'' heads, his right hand stretched out, one finger lightly, and that angrily shot down His monstrous giant palm vanished in an instant. "what?!!!" The great priest was shocked immediately. Sun Wukong looked at him calmly: "Are you surprised? What''s so surprising, let alone you, even if the adult in your mouth comes in person, I can kill him in a flash, let alone you." The terrifying breath instantly penetrated from Monkey King''s body, covering this world, causing this world to shake and collapse violently because it couldn''t bear the terrifying breath. The great priest was even pressed to the ground under this terrifying breath. In front of Monkey King, he could not even resist the breath of Monkey King. Badosi and the others were all stunned. They couldn''t even dream that Monkey King was so powerful. "Is that really another me?!!!" Sun Wukong Zeno was completely stunned: "What has he experienced? He can become so powerful!!!" The great priest widened his eyes, his face was shocked and unbelievable: "How is it possible! How is it possible! I have clearly become a guardian law enforcer, why can''t even your anger be resisted?" The great priest said, his eyes suddenly The boss stared: "Could it be that you are the same as that adult?!!! Impossible! Impossible!! You are just a creature in the world, it is impossible to reach the same height as that adult, impossible!!!" Amidst the roar, the terrifying aura was released from the body of the great priest, and the terrifying power of the worlds main source turned into a light curtain, covering him. He wanted to resist the terrifying aura that was pressing on him. However, even if he used it With the power bestowed on him by the Dragon Ball Realm, he still couldn''t shake the breath of Monkey King. Not to mention him, even if the Dragon Ball Realm Master came in person, facing the Monkey King, it would be helpless. The Sun Wukong is no longer at the same level as the Dragon Ball Realm Master. Sun Wukong looked indifferent, and walked towards the great priest step by step: "There is nothing impossible, if it weren''t for that guy to run fast, I would pack him up now." There was a cold light in Sun Wukong''s eyes. For the Dragon Ball Realm Master, he was on his list of kills and was in his hands. The first time he tried to get a complete defeat, it was a memory he could never erase. Sun Wukong exudes a dazzling light, and reaches out to the great priest... The great priest saw this, as if he knew how he was going to end, he sighed, closed his eyes and waited to die: "After procrastinating for so long, I shouldn''t let that adult down..." When Sun Wukong heard the words, his brows suddenly wrinkled slightly. In the words of the great priest, he instinctively felt a touch of badness. And existence like him, instinct, is absolutely true. "I will... be in danger?" auzw.com Sun Wukong frowned and began to think, but the light in his hand had shone on the body of the great priest, causing his body to gradually melt like snow. Upon seeing this, Bados suddenly tightened his pupils and yelled in surprise, "Wait! Master Goku, don''t kill my father!" Monkey King glanced at Bados with an indifferent expression: "He has been affected by the Lord of this world and cannot return. He is not the father you know. Death is the best relief for him." "but" "It''s nothing good, but when I take control of the world, I will return your original father." "Control? Hahaha~~~ Monkey King, you are really ambitious!" From the mouth of the disappearing great priest, suddenly there was a majestic voice full of supreme majesty. Upon hearing this voice, Monkey King suddenly narrowed his eyes. Qi: "Dragon Ball Realm Master, are you finally willing to come out?" "Hehehe~~~ Listening to your tone, it seems that I thought I was afraid of you before leaving." The dragon ball realm master immediately let out a sarcasm: "You don''t want my world, then, I''ll send you off. ." After speaking, Monkey King suddenly sensed that this world was completely closed by some kind of supernatural power, and his complexion suddenly changed. As if seeing Monkey Kings face changed drastically, the voice of the Dragon Ball Lord resounded again: "Hahaha~~ How about it, Monkey King, are you satisfied with my gift? You dont like to invade other peoples world for yourself. Use it? Now that I give you the whole world, you shouldn''t be happy, right?" "You guy, you actually played yin with me!!" At this moment, Monkey King was extremely angry, and with a punch, the entire world collapsed instantly, and the terrifying space-time storm was all dissipated by this punch. At this moment, Badosi and others opened their mouths wide, and they couldn''t even make any sound, because the world was directly destroyed by Monkey King''s punch. There was nothing in the boundless dark world, but as far as Sun Wukong''s eyes could be, he could see a glorious barrier that completely sealed off this space and isolated it from the outside. Monkey King looked very ugly: "It''s a good way to want to trap me here forever." "Hahaha~~ Sun Wukong, you, a cancer of the dimensional world, will live forever in the world I give you~ Hahaha~~" The Dragon Ball Realm Master laughed wildly, the laughter getting farther and farther, until it disappeared completely. A flash of light suddenly flashed and appeared beside Monkey King. It turned out that Bulma brought Xiao Wu and the others to appear: "Wukong, are we in the middle of the game?" "Yeah." Sun Wukong nodded indifferently, and with a wave of his hand, Califra and the others flashed here. Before they could speak, Sun Wukong said indifferently: "You protect them." As he said, his figure flashed, he rushed up in a flash, staring at the enchantment in front of him, Monkey King squeezed his fist, and the law of destruction showed the ultimate, and he threw a punch, rumbling and shaking the sky, but the enchantment only fluctuated For a moment, he was unscathed. Monkey King immediately widened his eyes, and he felt no less than twenty-three terrifying auras from it: "It''s such a big hand, twenty-three multi-dimensional masters actually joined forces to seal me!".. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 175： Yuansheng Today''s Monkey King is a fierce name among the dimensional masters. From the moment he hunted the World Origin Orb, he had expected such a day, but he did not expect that the first time facing this situation, it turned out to be a team of 23 diverse world masters. This lineup is a bit exaggerated. Rao is Sun Wukong who prides himself on his strength, but the twenty-three diversified world masters are still a bit reluctant to him. Although he has understood the real dimensional way and has become the dimensional god, his dimensional **** is still in his growth stage and he controls a little bit of the world; but other multi-dimensional world masters control more worlds than him. There are many people. Although the dimensional **** is not comparable to the multiple world masters, Sun Wukong has not grown into a true dimensional god. He is strong and can''t stand a lot. "This group of spineless guys can''t beat them, and they want to seal me forever." In this regard, Sun Wukong severely despised the group of multiple world masters. All they did was obviously intended to trap Monkey King in the world of the Dragon Ball Realm Lord forever, so that he could not continue to grow and restrict his growth. As the saying goes, if I can''t fight, can I still hide? In the face of Monkey King, they did not have absolute certainty to win, so they came to the next move, because the multi-dimensional masters who were overconfident or greedy have been killed. They can no longer let Monkey King continue to grow, otherwise Monkey King will be a disaster sooner or later. , The dimensional world will also usher in a new shuffle, which has never happened before, and they will not allow such a thing to happen. After bombarding the barrier for a long time, after no results, Sun Wukong also gave up. Obviously, the opponent has made enough preparations. With his current strength, this barrier cannot be broken. Monkey King flashed his figure and returned to Bulma''s side. Looking at Sun Wukong, Bulma looked surprised: "Failed?" In her world, Sun Wukong is synonymous with invincibility. When will there be a deflated day? "Failed." Sun Wukong said calmly: "Twenty-three is the barrier created by the multi-dimensional masters using their dimensional ways. Now I can''t break it." "Twenty-three?!!!" Bulma''s eyes widened suddenly, and then she smiled: "It seems that they are all afraid of you!" Monkey King slapped her without curiosity: "Laugh, laugh, we can''t get out." Bulmas face smiled even more, Isnt it better? You will belong to me in the future. Monkey King immediately rolled his eyes and said with a serious expression: "Don''t be joking, we can''t get out, and naturally your sisters can''t get in. We are completely blocked this time." When Bulma heard this, his expression instantly became solemn: "No? They can still isolate your dimensional way?!" "I have the dimensional way, and they also have it. Although they have to add a pseudo-character, they are also the dimensional way, and mine is still in the growth stage. Everyone is half-hearted, and they are 23 people working together to isolate My dimensional way is not difficult." "I really can''t get out?" Bulma was a little panicked now. If I really can''t get out, wouldn''t the sisters who are out be in danger? When Monkey King is trapped, those guys will naturally not let the real self master continue to do things wantonly in the dimension world. Their actions are obviously set up specifically to deal with the real self master. auzw.com "give me some more time." Monkey King looked serious and waved his hand. The shattered world instantly turned back in time, and returned to the original in an instant. Such a shocking scene once again shocked Bados and others, destroying the world with one hand, and creating the world with a wave of hands. What kind of existence is this? ! ! ! "Master, Master?!" For a moment, the always daring Califora didn''t dare to speak any more in the face of the solemn Sun Wukong. Monkey King did not reply, his body flashed, and he appeared in a separate room in the Nest of Time. After setting up an unbreakable barrier, he sat cross-legged and hesitated. With one hand stretched out, his palm instantly became dim. Matte beads come. The beads are engraved with mysterious banning rules, which obscures its original divine light. This is the divine bead that Sun Wukong sealed the divine **** of dimension back then. Sun Wukong thought and thought, hesitated and hesitated. In the end, he touched the Dimensional Divine Orb. The rules that belonged to him turned. The seal rules on it disappeared and dissolved. In an instant, the Dimensional Divine Orb exuded a dazzling brilliance. The world is not as good as people watch carefully, but suddenly I saw a handsome and slender figure flying out of it, looking directly at the Monkey King in front of him: "It''s surprising, you guy, you are willing to let me out?" Monkey King looked at the disgustingly handsome guy in front of him, with a look of contempt: "You look like this..." "I''m the God of Dimension, what love becomes is what it is, it''s up to you." The God of Dimension wiped his long hair incomparably. Monkey King saw the corner of his mouth twitching. It turns out that this guy is just as unreliable as Yuan Mie. The image of a worldly expert that was shown before him must be to fool him, **** it, but fortunately he was not fooled. But it''s right to think about it. This old guy doesn''t know how many years he has lived. I''m afraid he has already lived as an out-and-out old naughty boy. Seeing that Monkey King was silent, the Dimensional God couldnt help but look at him carefully. He was immediately stunned and uttered a foul language without any image: "Fuck! The Way of Dimensional?!! Your kid actually opened up a new dimension of Dimensional. Dao? Enchanting! It really is an enchanting! The old man used to see you as extraordinary, and it seems that the old mans eyes are really harsh! Monkey King listened, and his face twitched again, his image! Please pay attention to the image! Don''t you need to pretend to be in front of me, and directly expose your own nature? "Tsk tusk tusk~~~ Awesome! The curious way of the dimension! The right and the evil are in one body, but there are such wonders?!!!" The God of the dimension looked at Monkey King and admired again and again. It''s just that the look, he can see that Monkey King has straight hair. The Dimensional God didn''t wait for Monkey King to speak, and instantly became serious. Everything just now seemed to be an illusion: "Boy, do you want to know my name?" Sun Wukong couldn''t help but froze, he sealed him for so long, does this old guy hate it at all? So talkative? Or is it starting to play again? "Play a fart! The old man doesn''t have as many flowers as you do." The Dimensional God glared at Monkey King angrily, and said: "Boy, you can listen well, the old man''s real name is Yuan Sheng, and Yuan Mie. This is a symbiotic brother...".. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 176： Unattainable goal Hearing this, Monkey King had no surprises. From the time he comprehended the way of the dimension, he had understood the relationship between the **** of the dimension and the evil of the dimension. The reason why the Dimensional God was shocked by the Son Wukongs Dimensional Way is that the Son Wukongs Dimensional Way is even more perfect than his. Righteous and evil are the same body, good and evil. He is the Dimensional God and the Dimensional Evil. If his dimensional way is the same as that of Monkey King, then there will be no dimensional evil, and there will be no situation where their brothers are against their goals. The Dimensional God looked at Sun Wukong''s face calm, and he didn''t even move his expression. He was suddenly upset: "Hey~ Even if you are not shocked, do you have some reaction?" Sun Wukong looked serious: "I don''t have time to talk with you, I just want to ask you, can your dimensional way take me out of this world?" When the Dimensional God heard the words, he froze for a moment, and then he looked around carefully, and then looked at the enchantment that Sun Wukong had laid down, and then as if he had discovered something, he suddenly laughed and said, "Hahaha~~Retribution~Retribution Ah~Sun Wukong~~Hahaha~~~ You sealed me, and the result was sealed by others, hahaha~~~ It''s the reincarnation of heaven, and the retribution is unhappy! This is the end of offending me! Hahaha~" Monkey King immediately rolled his eyes: "I was sealed, it''s your ass, don''t put gold on your face, I just want to know if you can leave this world." "Joke, I''m the **** of the dimension, no better than you. Although my strength is less than one billionth of the year, no one can hold me. As long as in this dimension world, there is no place for me to go. No, let alone the seals of twenty-three multi-dimensional masters, even if you add thousands or tens of thousands of them, to me, it is like a fake." Seeing the God of Dimensional screaming expression, Monkey King immediately said: "No one can trap you? Who sealed you?" The Dimensional God immediately glared at him: "Your kid is a freak, and he understands the way of the true self, completely cut off from the way of the dimension that I control. It''s really **** **** good, grandma''s, I''m wise and immortal, even Yuan Mie was destroyed by me, and I didn''t expect it to be carried in your hands. It''s really time to fate." "Aren''t you hurting both?" "That guy Yuanmie really likes to put gold on his face." Yuan Sheng curled his lips with a disdainful face: "It''s true that we are hurting both sides, but that guy Yuanmie was also killed by me, otherwise you think we are both of us. Will the battle end? But like me, as long as the evil thoughts in the dimension still exist, he can live forever. The current Yuan Annihilation is the Yuan Annihilation that has gathered the evil in the dimension and resurrected again. Otherwise, do you think he will be so weak?" When Sun Wukong heard the words, his brows frowned slightly: "So, that guy can''t be killed? Even if he snatches his source orbs?" "Yuanzhu?" The Dimensional God immediately rolled his eyes and looked at Monkey King: "Don''t compare it to the world master. Only the world master can have the world origin pearl. I don''t have that stuff with Yuan Mie, our main body It is this dimension, as long as there is another dimension world, I and him will not die; therefore, you boy, dont try to kill us both and take the position of God. As long as we dont want to, you will never be true. Dimensional God or Dimensional Evil." "The dimensional world is endless, and new dimensional worlds are born all the time. Even if you are endless and eternal, you are hunting, not playing, and infinite. That is to say, you can only become a way of real dimensionality. The strongest diversified world master, will continue the days of hunting the worlds source beads forever. When Sun Wukong heard this, his whole person was bad, mother, his goal is to become the God of Dimension, but you said I will never reach it? Can only become one of the strongest multi-world masters? But think about it carefully, if he really can''t get rid of the dimensional **** and dimensional evil and take them, he will never become a truly unique dimensional god. auzw.com But if you want to get rid of the dimensional **** and the evil, you have to take all the dimensional worlds for your own use. He seems to be unable to achieve this goal. Looking at Monkey King, Yuan Sheng couldn''t help but smile: "How about it, have you been deeply shocked? Feeling that his life has gone dark forever?" "Fuck you, my heart is not so fragile, and don''t be proud of you. I can''t become the **** of the dimension, and you will never want to recover." "Fuck? Don''t you need to be so cruel?" The Dimensional God was suddenly angry: "You kid can''t reach the goal and you can''t use me as a backing! Yuan Mie will soon return to his heyday. If you dont have me at that time, you wont be able to guarantee the Yuan Dao this time. After all, you are different from us. You have not yet become the God of Dimension, and you still have the World Origin Orb. Hugh." "Leave aside these things for now, you will send me out first, and wait until I get rid of those multiple world leaders." "This is your attitude of begging for someone?" Yuan Sheng glanced at Monkey King, then lay down on the floor, begging me, begging me. Sun Wukong was suddenly angry and wanted to slap him to death, but no matter what, he couldn''t die. Why is the dignified dimensional **** so irritating? The longer you live, the more naughty you are. Monkey King looked at Yuansheng coldly, spreading the dimensional divine bead in his hand and said, "How do you explain this divine bead?" Yuan Sheng glanced at it indifferently, and said with a smile: "That''s fooling you. You don''t really think that this thing is my natal source orb? This is just a world I created. I dont know how happy I was while I was sealed inside." "..." When Sun Wukong heard the words, his complexion immediately turned black: "Then you will be sealed inside forever." As he said, the rules turned, and a suction instantly surged towards Yuansheng. Yuan Sheng''s expression changed immediately: "Oh~~ wait~ Are you really playing this kid?" "You are kidding me." "Okay, I''m afraid of you, let''s cooperate with you." Hearing this, Monkey King stopped his hand and looked at Yuansheng, but his brows were slightly frowned. Why did this old guy look so happy? He won''t use my match with him as a game, will he? Still enjoying being abused? This old guy really has lived a long time, and his head is also a problem? It can only be said that Monkey King didn''t understand that in the eternal and invincible loneliness, he suddenly encountered a pleasure that could threaten and oppose him. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 177： Unbounded Lord Heroes cherish heroes, that''s the reason. In the past, in the entire dimensional world, the only thing that could threaten his original life was Yuan Mie. Now, one more Monkey King is needed. Only he can experience the fun of this. "Cooperation? Do you still need to cooperate with me?" Monkey King looked at Yuansheng and said calmly. "It''s not because you have sealed me for too long, and the speed of recovery is obviously slower than Yuanjie. This incident, you don''t really think that it is just the idea of ??more than two dozen multi-dimensional masters? Powerful people contribute to the flames, and with the arrogant personality of the multiple world masters, it is impossible to achieve such a huge alliance." When Sun Wukong heard this, his expression was very serious: "You mean-Yuan Mie?!" "Eight or nine are not far from ten." Yuan Sheng''s expression is also extremely serious now: "The ultimate goal of the guy who wants to come is not to seal you up, but to use the hands of many Yuanjie masters to test it out. Your reality is true." "Such a big battle is just to test my strength?" Monkey King was shocked: "Is Yuan Mie too cautious?" "This also shows that he is very afraid of you." When Sun Wukong heard the words, he was silent, that Yuan Mie had indeed been bullied by him several times, and now he has learned to be so vigilant. Sure enough, he has grown up. Yuan Sheng looked at Monkey King with a look of curiosity: "I am very curious, what have you done to him? You are so jealous of you, and I have never been so wary of me." Monkey King smiled without saying a word, and then Wei squinted at Yuansheng, saying: "You want to cooperate with me so much because you are not righteously immortal, right?" Yuan Sheng immediately gave Sun Wukong a blank look: "Dont think I dont know what youre doing. Dont be foolish. As the **** of the dimension, as long as the dimension is immortal, I will live forever, and you cant kill me or take it. If you dont take the position of my dimensional god, unless you can destroy the entire dimensional world in one breath, it is obviously impossible, because even if you are destroyed, a new dimensional world will be born soon, endless, you are Endless." "However, Yuan Mie is not in this list. He is the only guy who can swallow me and replace him; in the same way, I can also swallow him and replace him; because he and I belong to the same origin and represent the entire dimension. " "Just like you, as long as any one of us is swallowed, it can become an ultimate body like your dimensional way, that is, the **** of the dimensional and the evil of the dimensional." As he said, Yuan Sheng looked at Monkey King and couldnt help but exclaimed: I have to say, your kid is really a super monster, not to mention creating a real self, but you still understand such a perfect dimensional way, or else , You will leave me, give you this time of Yuan Dao to me, I can immediately incorporate the entire dimension into my body, restore peak strength, then any **** Yuan will be wiped out, and he will be wiped out with a wave of hands. , I will give you a [Master of Unbounded] Dangdang, how?" "Lord Unbounded?" The new vocabulary made Sun Wukong''s expression slightly moved. "Don''t you? You don''t even know the Lord of the Unbounded?" Yuansheng looked at Monkey King with a very contemptuous look: "Well, you have grown to this level, so you are still so ignorant?" auzw.com Monkey King frowned at hearing, and was about to go wild. However, Yuanshengs body shape suddenly changed, and he turned into an old man with white beard and hair. He pretended to stroke his long beard on his chin: "It seems that I have to make it popular for you. Listen. The masters are divided into: low martial masters, middle martial masters, high martial masters, super martial masters, multiple masters, and among the multiple masters, there are also high and low points, based on the quantity and quality of the world controlled Dividing domains, the famous halls here are more complicated, the weak are very weak, the strong are super strong, and even those that are infinitely close to the Unbounded Lord, I wont elaborate." "On top of the multiple world masters, it is the Lord of the Unbounded. This Lord of the Unbounded is the master of [None]. All dimensional worlds are born in [None]. Therefore, there is only one Unbounded Lord. His strength is second only to methe **** of the dimension and the evil of the dimension." After Sun Wukong heard this, he was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that there would be an Unbounded Lord on top of the multiple Lords." "How is it? Great, isn''t it a deal?" Yuansheng said with a bewildered look: "Anyway, you can''t grow up to be a real dimensional god. Being an Unbounded Lord is already super awesome, right?" Monkey King: "Since there is only one Lord of Unbounded, can you replace him at will?" "Change the fart, the Lord of the Unbounded has already died." Yuan Sheng curled his lips indifferently. "...Hang up?" Monkey King was stunned. "Oh, the dimensional divine orb in your hand is the original orb of the unbounded lord." Yuansheng pointed to the dimensional divine orb in Sun Wukong''s hand and said: "So, the position of the unbounded lord is still vacant, as long as you Becoming the Lord of the Unbounded, you can immediately blast the Yuanmie that has not yet fully recovered." "Didn''t you say that this time the Primordial Orb is a world you created?" "Yeah!" Yuansheng said with a look of course: "[Unbounded] was opened up by me, and then the dimensional worlds were born, so it is not too much for me to create it?" "The Unbounded Lord is dead, is it really okay?" "What''s the problem with this? To put it bluntly, the Lord of Wujie is the master of [Wu]. He is dead, and Wujie will not collapse. However, I am really sorry for him. That guy''s death is still me. I was affected and died during the battle with Yuan Mie. At that time, the entire Dimensional Realm was destroyed in our battle, leaving only the fragmented Unbounded. That guy tragically did not resist the battle with Yuan Mie, so it ended. ; The current dimensional world is a new world reborn after our war." "..." When Sun Wukong heard the words, he almost took a breath. Damn, the battle between these two goods has spread to the entire dimensional world, and is it all destroyed? What a **** beeping dog, such a terrible thing, can you stop telling it so nonchalantly? And so many dimensional worlds have been born, you two haven''t recovered yet? How exaggerated is this **** playing? How miserable the injury is. As if he could see what Sun Wukong meant, Yuan Sheng said with emotion: "Misery, the battle at that time was really miserable. Yuan Mie and I almost died together, but then a new dimensional world was born, Yuan Mie was born. He was resurrected again, but both of us hurt the origin, which is still very serious. Therefore, I tried my best to seal him and fell into a deep sleep. When I woke up, it was you. At the beginning of my meeting.".. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 178： Unleashed game "However, Yuan Mie wakes up before me. When he wakes up, he finds that the dimensional world destroyed by us has once again returned to its previous state, so he wants to break the seal, restore strength, swallow me and replace it, and then Just choose your stupid hat and collect energy to help him break the seal." "You''re a stupid hat." Sun Wukong kicked over with an angry kick, but this kick was empty, Yuansheng seemed to be transformed into nothingness, and Sun Wukong''s kick passed directly through his body. For being deceived, this is the shame of Monkey King. At first, he thought he had acquired some amazing system. It was really a way of collecting energy. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a game in the end. Fortunately, he found it in time, otherwise it is true. Take yourself in too. "Yes, yes, you are not a stupid hat, can I use the words improperly?" Yuan Sheng said with a perfunctory expression: "But your kid''s luck is really against the sky, and he lost a Chinese martial arts world with a mortal body. Lord, let alone the master of the middle martial arts, with your strength at the time, even the master of the low martial arts can kill you in seconds. If you can''t figure it out, you can''t figure it out? Unless someone is helping you...?!!!" Yuan Sheng suddenly seemed to have thought of something, his eyes widened, and suddenly he got up, the colorful light in his eyes surged, and he looked at Monkey King, as if he wanted to see through him. After a while, he seemed to have learned the answer, and sat down again: "That''s it! That''s it! I''ll just say, with your mortal body, how could it be possible to kill a Chinese martial arts master? Someone, good fellow, there are so many secrets in your kid!" Monkey King frowned slightly: "There is someone behind you? You mean, why am I being used again?" Since learning about the power of the master of the world, Monkey King has been puzzled for a long time about his ability to kill a master of Chinese martial arts. In the end, he has no way of knowing the answer. It can only be attributed to that masters care. Come on, that''s not the case. And now thinking about it carefully, when he first became the lord of the world, he did not have the strength that the lord of the world should have. It seemed that he was restricted by something, but at that time he felt like he should be ordinary, and he didn''t think so. Many, but now when Yuan Sheng said that, the problem is really big. "Use it?" Yuansheng said indifferently: "Then it depends on how you understand it. That Chinese Martial Realm Master is obviously a Chinese Martial Realm Master he controls, that is to say, the World Origin Pearl is clear. It was given to you by someone to help you get rid of Yuan Mies plan; without him, you might have died early." "Then I have to thank him?" Sun Wukong frowned slightly and felt a little complicated. In that case, the other party did save him, but the taste of being manipulated made him very unhappy. Sun Wukong immediately looked at Yuansheng with a serious face: "Tell me, who exactly is he? Why can''t I feel it at all? Is there a stronger existence besides you and Yuan Mie?" "Damn." Yuan Sheng rolled his eyes immediately: "How could there be a stronger presence than me, but now he is indeed much stronger than you, you can''t perceive it, it''s normal But it''s like that, the group of world masters under yours cannot resist you." When Sun Wukong heard the words, his eyes widened, and he suddenly realized: "Is it him... the world lord of the world I was in?!!!" "It seems that you are not stupid yet." Yuan Sheng stroked his beard, and said: "A good trick to catch the cicada and the oriole is a good one. The multi-dimensional master behind you is really amazing, Lian Yuan He has counted on Mie, but Yuan Mie has robbed people from such a diverse world master, and deserves it. No wonder they will help you." auzw.com Monkey King frowned and said, "Am I still a creature in his world?" "What do you mean?" Yuansheng did not answer the question. Does this still need to be asked? The answer is obvious to Monkey King. The creatures in the world are no longer considered, but he is now a multi-dimensional world master under his command, just like the multi-dimensional world masters under his command. "Send me out." Monkey King was in a bad mood now. "Don''t think about it." Yuansheng glanced at Monkey King and said: "Don''t say that you can''t solve the twenty-three multi-dimensional masters, you can''t even win the multi-dimensional master behind you. Go out to give food." "Is that guy strong?" "Very strong?" Yuansheng smiled and looked at Monkey King and said: "Let''s tell you this, the multi-dimensional world master behind you controls many worlds such as fantasy, fairy knight, magic, and prehistoric. Do you think he is strong? However, a true multi-element world master who is infinitely close to the unbounded one has countless multi-element world owners under his command. Now I am adding you such a pervert, because you are also a member of his dimensional path, the more you Stronger, the stronger he is, your growth will also accelerate his growth. According to your abnormal growth rate, if you continue like this, it is estimated that the guy will be comparable to the Lord of the Unbounded; chaos, you kid The appearance of is really going to completely disrupt the rules I made!" At this time, Monkey King''s expression became even more ugly: "So, not only can I not grow up as a dimensional god, but I can''t even become the strongest multi-dimensional master?" "Yes, unless you jump out of his dimensional way, but if you want to jump out of his dimensional way, you have only two choices, either become the **** of the dimension or the lord of the unbounded..." When Sun Wukong heard this, he rolled his eyes immediately: "After saying so much, don''t you **** want me to trade with you, give way to the dimension, and give me the Lord of the Unbounded?" Yuan Sheng rubbed his hands and said, "How about? It''s a good deal, right? Anyway, no matter how hard you work, you won''t be able to become the **** of the dimension. No matter how hard you work, you still have to be overwhelmed by the multiple world master behind you; Please, become a unique and unbounded master. In this way, you will be an invincible hand under the dimensional god, and you will be able to jump out of the control of the multiple world master behind you." Sun Wukong was silent for a moment. He thought he had already jumped out of Yuan Mies round, but he didnt expect that there was a bigger round waiting for him, and this round turned out to be an almost unsolvable round. Can''t get out of the game even harder. Monkey King looked at the Dimensional God Orb in his hand, his eyes throbbed. As if he could see what he was thinking in his heart, Yuan Sheng attacked again: "Don''t think too much about it. If you want to inherit the Lord of the Unbounded, you can only inherit it if you are given it by me. Otherwise, you can''t inherit this dimensional pearl. Fusion.".. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 179： Old lady? Monkey King looked at Yuansheng and said, "How about you first pass on the Lord of the Unbounded to me and let me have a long experience?" Yuan Sheng immediately rolled his eyes and looked at Monkey King: "Do you think I look like a fool? If you want the Lord of the Unbounded, you can trade your Dimensional Way for it. Any other transactions, dont talk about it. "Want my dimensional way? Eat shit, you!" Monkey King also unceremoniously shot back. Yuan Sheng heard this and immediately went to the ground again: "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry, I just feel sorry for your little wives who are away." Monkey King immediately rolled his eyes: "Don''t use this to fool me. Their world source beads are in my dimensional way. Their life and death are all in my thoughts. Then I will be resurrecting them. ." Yuan Sheng heard the words and immediately looked stunned: "It''swhat a disgusting real self!" Monkey King: "Well, let''s stop being stubborn. Anyway, you have been the **** of the dimension for so many years, and you have made me enjoyable. When I finish the addiction, I will pay you back." "Are you lie to the child?" Yuansheng gave Sun Wukong a big eye: "Lord of the Unbounded, trade your Dimensional Way for it." "It seems that there is no need to talk about it." Monkey King surging in his hands, grabbed Yuansheng, and directly threw him into his own way of dimension and sealed it up, simply agile. "Hey, kid, can''t you just think about it? Do you know the truth about the death of the lips and the coldness of the teeth? Both of us are going on like this. When the guy Yuan Mie recovers, we both have to suffer!" "Then you can pass me the position of the dimension." "Good boy, do you still have to take an inch? You were the Lord of the Unbounded just now, and now you are focusing on my dimension?" Monkey King was resolute: "My goal has always been the **** of the dimension, it will not change, and it will not be let to anyone. Moreover, do you really think this trick of fooling children has fooled me?" "..." Yuan Sheng fell silent for a moment. The firmness in Sun Wukong''s words was already felt. His flicker was soaked up, and his face was immediately angry. However, his strength has not recovered, otherwise, why not have to suffer such bird air? Really the tiger fell to Pingyang and was bullied by the dog. Moreover, the real self of this guy can actually isolate him from the original world and block him from absorbing external forces to restore his body. It is really being suppressed. It''s really a powerful dimensional way, and it has evolved into an independent second dimensional. If he continues to grow up like this, there may be things he can''t predict. Sun Wukong was too lazy to talk nonsense with Yuansheng, and directly broke contact with him. It was impossible for him to give up the position of the dimensional god, just as he was absolutely impossible to give up his own dimensional way. Sun Wukong sat down cross-legged again and began to meditate. He was very clear that his dimensional way was absolutely unique, and even the primordial life as the dimensional **** was so coveted, it was enough to explain everything. auzw.com He wants his Dimensional Way so much. It can only explain that the Dimensional God panicked after seeing his Dimensional Way. Why did he panic? The answer is obvious. "Multiple world master..." When I thought of the man who made him and used his own multiple world master, Monkey King was grateful and unhappy. What is grateful is that that guy is indeed his lifesaver. The unhappy thing is that he is not Use yourself. "Utilize? Boy, have I ever used you? That''s how you think of your savior?" Suddenly, a very pleasant and cold voice sounded in Monkey King''s mind. "This voice???" Monkey King looked astonished. Why did this voice sound so familiar? And the only person who can talk to him like this is the multiple world master who still has a slight connection with him. Just listening to this voice, that multiple world master is actually a female? "Huh~ It seems that you forgot about me. I kindly saved you and gave you a chance to grow up to this day. I didn''t expect you to treat me like this! If I really have any idea about you, why use it? At the beginning of the Dimensional Way, I was able to forcibly seize your Dimensional Way. Can you grow up to the present?" "..." When Sun Wukong heard the words, he fell silent. Yeah, it''s better to seize than to make use of. Did he really misunderstand her? And the tone of the other party, do they really know each other? No way? The Voice of Women seemed to be explaining, and it seemed to be muttering to herself: "At first I helped you, but I was unhappy that Yuan Mie dared to grab someone from me; but then, your growth really made me more and more pleasantly surprised. , Even, reached a point where I was shocked; but from the beginning to the end, I have not interfered with any of your actions, so how can I use it?" "As for the stronger you are, the stronger I am. What''s wrong with me? Who told you that you are a creature that walked out of my world. There is a mark that belongs to me in your life. If you are upset, just erase this mark. I believe that your Dimensional Way can do this. If you can''t even do this, then your Dimensional Way is too tasteless and you dont deserve to be called the Dimensional Way of the God of Dimensions." When Sun Wukong heard the words, he immediately smiled: "It''s not that you didn''t interfere, but you can''t." With the original real self and the perfect dimensional way, Monkey King can enter and leave any dimensional world at will. She has long been free from the control of this multi-dimensional world master. She cannot interfere with Monkey King at all; and Monkey King exists only with her. There is only the mark of life that belongs to her alone. This imprint is innate. Who told Monkey King to be born in her world, and it is precisely because of this that the Dragon Ball Realm Master also took him in no way. But wanting to erase it is simple for the current Monkey King. He hasn''t experienced it before, so Monkey King didnt think of this step, but since Yuansheng learned that there is a multiple world master behind him, Monkey King had already given birth to the imprint of his own life that was erased and created his own. Even if the imprint of life is erased, that person will die, even the lord of the world is no exception, because everything that is alive has the imprint of life; however, Sun Wukong, who has a complete dimensional path, creates his own imprint of life , Is in a simple matter. Yuan Sheng thought that Monkey King didnt notice and wanted to fool him and deceive him into his dimensional way. As everyone knows, Monkey King is just acting on the spot, wanting to get more information from his mouth and find the most suitable way for him. The way. After all, he has come to this point step by step. There are many things he doesn''t know yet. For example, the Lord of the Unbounded, he just learned about it, and the existence of the Lord of the Unbounded also gave him a brand new concept. He will never become the **** of dimension? A liar, he has created the dimensional way that the dimensional **** should have. What else is impossible? The impossibility in their mouths is because they have never seen it before, and his Sun Wukong is to break this impossibility. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 180： Sister star "Do we know each other?" After learning that he had not been used by the multiple world masters behind him, Monkey King''s whole thoughts were clear. "If I don''t know you, I''ll take care of you!" The voice of the plural world master was obviously a little angry. Isn''t this question nonsense? And this guy really forgot about himself? Thats right, if she didnt know Monkey King, she would not even bother to save him, and even gave him a Chinese Martial Arts World Origin Orb; she would dare to be an enemy of the evil of the dimension just by robbing someone in her own hand. , This is simply impossible. Its just that Monkey King pondered for a long time, and he didnt think that in his life he was a very good friend of another surname. He used to be a complete otaku. He loved anime, novels and games. He only talked about love once and was issued a good person card. After that, he began to hate good guys, and he couldn''t think of how he might know such a powerful man. Male friends, no, there is one brother. It is really the same class from elementary school to junior high school. They even occupied the back row position. After a semester, the number of skipping classes is the same. . Later, after graduating from junior high school, both of them dropped out of school. There was nothing to do. Both of them were in the test of ten to twenty minutes. They did not pass the test in high school, so they went out to work together for two years. Until later, the brother suddenly became inexplicable. He said he was going home to go on a blind date, and the two of them went on separate occasions, and he became an otaku gloriously. Soaking in the house every day is not reading cartoons, novels, or playing games. Thinking of this, the wretched fat face suddenly appeared in Sun Wukong''s mind, but this one''s voice was clearly inconsistent with the fat man, but Sun Wukong still asked: "Did you ever pretend to be a man when you traveled the world? The fat kind." "Does my voice sound like a man?" The woman''s tone was obviously more angry. "It''s not good, it''s not good." Monkey King really gave a sigh of relief. If one day, you suddenly find that your good friend has become a sister paper, Monkey King doesn''t know how to face it, but fortunately, Nothing like that happened. "Who would it be then?" Sun Wukong was once again in deep thought. There are many hurried passers-by in life. If just meet by the water, then this multi-dimensional master will definitely not care about his life and death, since she can ignore the threat of Yuan Mie And to help himself, then the relationship between the two must have reached a certain level, but apart from that fat man, he really couldn''t think of anyone who would stab him. The voices of family members and relatives are completely different, so we can directly exclude them; neither are classmates and colleagues. Who would it be? Is it because the people I know in the game failed? "game?!!!" Suddenly there was a flash of inspiration in Sun Wukong''s brain, he slapped his thigh vigorously, and suddenly stood up: "I remember! I remember! The girl who doesn''t wear **** is you!" This voice is exactly the same as that of the woman. Sun Wukong still clearly remembers that he still spit on her name for a long time, saying why she had to hit two **** behind the "No Wear", these two Which two words does ** represent? But no matter how he asked, her answer was her own desire, so this name made him fall into reverie for a long time. A woman actually took such a boring name. At that time, Sun Wukong did not do much to molest her and asked her a lot of questions like this: Are you wearing clothes, underwear, or underwear? Waiting for a lot of questions, she was so angry at the time that she was strong in the game. Thinking about it carefully, he and the woman have known each other in the game for five full years, but they only heard her voice and didn''t see her. The game also changed a few times. The two have been together forever. Netizens. But one thing to note, this netizen is his wife in the game, but it is only limited to the game. He has not even called his wife, but called her sister Xingxing (**). "Hmm~~ I finally remembered." Xing Xing sister''s tone seemed a little smug. auzw.com Monkey King immediately complained again: "You dignified and diverse world master, unexpectedly took such a Meng Sao name." "You take care of me, I can take whatever I want, isn''t it in the mortal network?" "Then you are too free." Sun Wukong is really feeling a lot at this moment. I didn''t expect that the netizen sister paper who accompanied him for five years turned out to be such a great power. It is no wonder that in the game, her money skills Can crush everything. Maybe someone will ask now. I have known each other for five years, and every game player has followed you. This is interesting to you. So far, the relationship between the two of you is actually only netizens? How low is your emotional intelligence. Well, in fact, Monkey King confessed that he didn''t want to work hard anymore. He asked for support. He also talked about meeting offline, but the answer he got was only one scroll, and he didn''t receive a good person card. "Didn''t you always ask to meet me offline? I''ll give you a chance now. When you solve your current troubles, come to me." "Knowing that I''m in danger, don''t you come to help? I heard that you are a multi-dimensional master who is infinitely close to the unbounded master?" "You are a man who wants to become the God of Dimension. If you can''t even solve this problem, then just obediently become a soldier under my command." Monkey King fell silent for a moment, and then said very seriously: "Do you think I will become the **** of dimension?" "Yeah~" Sister Xingxing thought for a while, and said in an extremely serious tone: "With my current knowledge and understanding, it is absolutely impossible!" Monkey King: "..." "But because it''s impossible, so I look forward to it even more. You are the first guy who feels interesting in my endless years, so don''t let me down~ If you really succeed to that point, then I Don''t mind moving into your dimensional way." Upon hearing this, Monkey King couldn''t help but smile: "Are you a confession?" "piss off!" The sound disappeared. A smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Monkey Kings mouth. In fact, from the beginning of his confession, after being refused to meet offline, Monkey King never dared to mention men and women to her. After all, there are so many voice changers on the Internet. One is the one with the handle? Thinking about it, Im shaking, lets play the game quietly. Sun Wukong had mixed feelings at this moment, until he put his gaze on the dimensional divine bead in his hand, then he condensed his mind and calmed down. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 181： Pseudo-dimensional god "The Lord of Unbounded... Unbounded... all dimensions are in Unbounded..." Sun Wukong suddenly opened his dimensional way above his head. He looked at the worlds inside and fell into contemplation: "In my dimensional way, there is no unbounded... so it is only the dimensional way, not the dimensional way. I want to evolve into a real one. Dimensionality requires the birth of unbounded; then, in my dimensional way, can I also rely on my own strength to open up unbounded?" Thinking of this, Monkey King''s eyes brightened, and he did what he thought. He immediately used his dimensional power to open up his own unboundedness in his dimensional way. However, he clearly feels that he has the ability to open up the unbounded, but in his own dimensional way, it is impossible to form the unbounded, which made him frown deeply, and at the same time remembered the words of the dimensional **** and the evil: "Could it be Dimension is really only one, can''t two coexist? Is this really a dead end?" Monkey King immediately fell into deep contemplation, and then, inadvertently, his gaze was placed on the Dimensional God Orb again, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "If Unbounded can no longer be opened up, then...what about snatching? I snatched Wujie from the dimensional god, what will happen?" "If you lose control of Wujie, will the God of Dimension not be the God of Dimension?" Thinking of this possibility, Monkey King''s heart beat suddenly violently. But he didn''t take action immediately, because the immediate delay was to solve the problem of his life imprint first. This may sound like a very complicated thing, but for Monkey King, it is actually a very simple thing. He has the dimensional way of becoming the dimensional god, and possesses something that even Yuansheng doesnt know. Dimensional body, as long as he possesses this Yuan body presence, even if the mark of life is erased, he can temporarily maintain his life without dying. Because his dimensional way is closely related to his life, the imprint of his life does not seem to be as important as other world masters. As long as the Dimensional Way maintains his immortality, he has enough time to create his own life imprint again. And this process is simple for Monkey King, it''s just a matter of thought, that means that the imprint of life belonging to Sister Xingxing was completely erased by him. And with the erasure of the life mark, Monkey Kings body instantly became illusory, but otherwise, it did not disappear. If it is an ordinary world master who erases his life imprint like Monkey King, it has completely disappeared at this moment. trace. But Monkey King controls the dimensional way that only the dimensional **** can have, and this time the dimensional way still provides him with an immortal life. This is the difference between his dimensional way and the pseudo-dimensional way of the multidimensional realm master. . Just when Monkey King was preparing to create his own life mark for himself, a magical scene appeared. At this moment, I saw the endless power of dimension continuously filling his illusory body, and then regenerating and becoming solid, and forming autonomously. A perfect body. "This, this, this, this--!!!" At this moment, Monkey King''s eyes widened in shock, and he was full of surprises as if he was enlightened: "How could there be such a thing? It turns out that this is the so-called dimension body, the dimension is me, I am the dimension! This is the real The body of the dimension!! No wonder I have been unable to reach Consummation. It turns out that because of this, the God of the dimension does not have the mark of life. What he represents is the dimension. Therefore, the entire dimension is equivalent to his life. Ah! This is the mystery of the immortality of the Dimensional God!!" "Hahaha~~~ At this moment, I can be called the true **** of dimension! The dimension is immortal, and I am immortal!" Monkey King immediately laughed happily. It turned out that his thoughts were wrong. The dimensional body that he could not really achieve was completely perfected after he erased his life mark and got rid of all the shackles; He is now the real God of Dimensional, who has got rid of the identity of beings in the middle realm of the Dimensional World controlled by Yuansheng. Since then, he has officially embarked on the path of God of Dimensional, which is the same as the God of Dimensional The ability-the dimension is me, and I am the dimension. But the only difference between him and Yuansheng is that Yuansheng represents the entire dimension; and he can only represent the dimensional worlds he controls. auzw.com Therefore, it is still a fake, but it has officially entered that field. This also shows that it is not impossible to become the **** of the dimension. Monkey King immediately sat down and tried to open up the unbounded in his dimensional way again, but it failed. "Is this the so-called uniqueness... It is still impossible to open up a new boundlessness." Sun Wukong frowned deeply. Why, he has successfully cultivated even the dimensional body and has stepped into the realm of the real dimensional god. Now, why cant it open up unbounded? Unbounded can be said to be the foundation of the dimensional god. As long as there is unbounded, then in the unbounded, a steady stream of new dimensional worlds will be born. As long as the unbounded is opened up, Monkey King can still be able to hunt for the worlds source pearls. Over time, he became the second dimensional god. However, just because the Dimensional God is the only one, he couldn''t open up a new boundlessness. "Is it really the only way to go by robbing?" Monkey King looked at the Dimensional God Orb in his hand again. This is the unbounded dimension divine orb that Yuansheng controls. Can he really **** it? Sun Wukong stared at the Dimensional God Orb for a long time without making a decision. He always felt that everything went too smoothly. If the Yuan Shen Orb was so important this time, how could Yuansheng take it out so easily and be snatched by him? He always felt that this was a big pit, a huge pit that was super invincible, and the God of Dimension was waiting for him to jump in by himself. "If it were me, would I take out such an important dimension divine bead?" Without any hesitation, Monkey King got the answer directly, no, absolutely not! If you develop Unbounded, will you be snatched by others? The answer is absolutely no! If it is really robbed, as long as the other party is in control, he will definitely be charged. "This is definitely a **** pit!" Sun Wukong immediately cursed in a low voice, dispelling the unbounded idea that Chu Chu wanted to **** the God of Dimension in his heart, and put it away. "It''s no wonder that the **** Yuansheng didn''t have the slightest plan to take back the Dimensional Divine Orb. It turned out that he was playing with this idea. From the beginning to the present, it is so **** sinister. Sure enough, he fights against this existence Hand it in, dont be careless." Monkey King secretly wiped out a cold sweat. The broad road he thought was a way to restrain himself. Fortunately, fortunately, he wakes up fast enough, otherwise he would have done the foolish act that is impossible to recover. What does he represent now? Is it a pseudo-dimensional god? Monkey King clenched his fists tightly, his eyes full of confidence: "One day, I will get rid of this pseudo-word!".. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 182： First meeting At the beginning, Monkey King planned to play a protracted battle with Yuansheng, and then he was negotiating with him to help him break the sealed world. Only now, the perfection of the dimensional body no longer needs his help. "This time you won''t have the opportunity to travel around the mountains and water like in the Dimensional Divine Orb, and spend countless years in that narrow sealed space." Thinking of Yuanshengs insidiousness, Sun Wukong couldnt help but wipe a cold sweat secretly now. The old guy said a lot of truths, and it sounds like a sage, even if his heart is like a mirror, he almost fell in. Was fooled by that cunning old guy. Fortunately, his dimensional body was perfected in time, and many things that he didn''t understand would become clear with the perfection of the dimensional body, otherwise he would really be pitted on the issue of unbounded. The Dimensional God deserves to be the Dimensional God, if he hadn''t formally stepped into the realm of the Dimensional God, he would really think that his idea was right, and then gone forever. Now Sun Wukong really wanted to get Yuansheng out and beat him up, but in order to prevent unexpected things from happening, he still dispelled this idea. The so-called skinny camel is bigger than a horse, even if Yuan Sheng''s current strength has not recovered, but if he is really anxious, he is really not an opponent with his current strength. In the past, Sun Wukong thought that Yuansheng did not make a move because he weakly could not beat himself, but when he really entered the realm of the dimensional god, he knew that this was not the case. With a breath left, it is possible to destroy him now. After all, the Dimensional God is the Dimensional God, the real Dimensional God, whose strength is unimaginable. The reason why Yuansheng has been unable to take action is that there is no certainty of winning with one blow, and the other is that Yuanmie is a very threatening existence, and this is the guy he needs to beware the most; because every piece he keeps Strength, at a critical moment, is the key to his victory over the yuan. Of course, there may still be the idea of ??taking advantage of the fisherman''s profit, and when he and Yuan Mie are both injured, he will come out to clean up the mess. With Yuansheng''s insidious means, this is not impossible, no, it should be said to be inevitable. Sun Wukong thought for a while, feeling that the seal was not strong enough, he immediately reinforced it with countless layers, until he felt that he had reached his limit, then he stopped. "Grandma Special, even if you are good at this time, and you want to break the seal, you have to use your hands and feet." Monkey King wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead and hummed coldly. With Sun Wukong''s current strength, he was tired and sweaty, which shows what terrible sealing method he used. "Next, there are the twenty-three pluralistic world masters." A cold light flashed in Sun Wukongs eyes, and then he shook his head again: "No, the multiple world masters have no threat to me, but if they are really Yuanmie behind them, I have to think about it carefully... first go to see Sister Xingxing. If I get her refuge, my strength will definitely rise." Thinking about this, Monkey King swiped in front of him, the space split instantly, and a luminous channel emerged. Todays Monkey King has become the dimension, I am the dimension, and the dimension is me. Therefore, there is nothing in this world that can trap him, as long as he wants, even if it is the seal of the twenty-three multi-dimensional masters, he If there is nothing, just walk out. auzw.com This is what Yuansheng said before, in the entire dimensional world, nothing can trap his absolute confidence. The reason why Monkey King can trap him is entirely because the real self is not in the dimension controlled by Yuansheng, because even he himself does not understand the real self, this is a new dimension that belongs to the new understanding of Monkey King. ; And Monkey Kings dimensional body has the same abilities as Yuansheng, so he also has all the abilities of Yuansheng as the **** of the dimension. Just in order not to stun the snake and not to be discovered by the twenty-three multiple world masters or Yuan Mie, Monkey King used his perfect dimensional gate after promotion. Although Sun Wukong''s current strength is not as good as the true Dimensional God in his heyday, he has no shortage of the methods that the Dimensional God should have. During the conversation with Sister Xing, Monkey King had already written down her coordinates completely. When he stepped into the door of the dimension and walked out from the other side, what he showed in front of him was a gorgeous room full of girls boudoirs, just in the room. , It''s messy, I don''t know, I thought it was which house girl''s bedroom. And a perfect figure with a glimpse and cant help but suffocate is sitting on a gorgeous soft chair of unknown material. On the chair, he was controlling a game character in a luminous screen computer that even Monkey King had never seen before, killing the Quartet. "..." Seeing such a completely contradictory picture, Monkey King was speechless for a long time, no wonder, no wonder this guy can play games with him for five years. Who would have thought that such a superior existence, in private, would actually Is it like this? How should I put it, seeing sister Xingxing''s first glance, it completely disrupted the perfect image of the lofty master sister paper in his mind. He can be regarded as having seen countless people of the world masters, and there are many beautiful world masters, all of them are perfect and noble, but there is no such a grounded and diverse world master like her. However, because of this, a smile appeared on the corners of Monkey King''s mouth, and it was because of her so grounded that they had a chance to meet. "Ok?" Sister Xing Xing seemed to feel something, she suddenly turned around, and when he saw Monkey King''s first glance, his eyes widened instantly: "You, you, you-Li Ming?!!!" Huh~ In an instant, she saw a flash of light all over her body, and a gorgeous empress figure was displayed in front of Monkey King. The chaotic room changed instantly, forming a majestic palace. Computers and everything disappeared. Sister Xingxing was sitting on a magnificent throne with a majestic face. Everything before is like an illusion. "..." Looking at Sister Xing Xing, who changed her face faster than flipping a book, Monkey King was speechless. At the same time, he was full of emotion-Li Ming, how many years hasn''t anyone called this name? Yes, when they met, he was called by this name. Sun Wukong looked at the breathtakingly beautiful beauty in front of him with a smile: "How do you say, Sister Xingxing, the first time I met you, it was a bit unexpected...".. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 183： The only way You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Xinshuhaige Novel Network www.novelhall.com"! "You guy got out of trouble so quickly?" Sister Xing Xing looked at Monkey King with a surprised look, and then she seemed to have discovered something, her eyes suddenly widened: "This, this, this, this is-Gen Yuan Being born with the same dimensional body, you, you, you actually did it?!!!" Monkey King smiled and looked at Sister Xingxing, and said: "What you said before should still count, right?" "Tsk tusk~~~ Its amazing! I originally thought that you want to do this, its impossible without tens of thousands of years. I didnt expect to turn around and you did it. You really deserve to be the man I fancy, you Sure enough, I didn''t disappoint." Sister Xingxing circled Monkey King a few times, and she was amazed. "It''s just luck." "Tell me, how did you do it? From my understanding, if you want to get to this point, you have to get out of this dimension, but even if you create your own unique life imprint, you can''t Break away from this dimension; but now you have done it. In other words, you have already broken away from this dimension and are no longer in this dimension. Will the **** of the second dimension really appear?" "In fact, it''s nothing, I just wiped out the mark of my life, and then it became like this." "If you erase the mark of life, you can get out of this dimension? Is it because of your dimensional way? That''s why the mystery of the immortal **** of the dimension is because of this..." Sister Xingxing''s eyes flickered, like the universe galaxy, bright and shining : "It''s a pity, I don''t have the same dimensional way as you, otherwise, maybe I can achieve the third dimensional body." "Can''t your dimensional way do this?" "The dimensional way?" Sister Xingxing couldnt help but stunned: Who told you that I control the dimensional way? I control the dimensional way. If I control the dimensional way, then I will be just like you. Condensed the body of the dimension." When Sun Wukong heard the words, his face was stunned: "Aren''t you all controlled by the masters of multiple realms?" Sister Xing Xing rolled her eyes immediately: "Which idiot told you that? Only the Dimensional God controls the Dimensional Way, and the Multi-dimensional Realm Master controls the Multiple Ways. What we condensed is also the Dimensional Way. The body, if it is really the dimensional way, then the condensed one is the dimensional body." "..." Sun Wukong was speechless when he heard it. What''s so special, is he misled? He thought that the multidimensional realm masters are all pseudo-dimensional ways, which turned out to be multidimensional ways. Seeing Monkey Kings expression, Sister Xingxing didnt know what Monkey King was thinking: It must be those arrogant who want to have the dimensional way to tell you this? A group of ambitious but low-eyed guys, all day long. I know daydreaming and I only know how to study my own multiple ways all day long. With such a little progress, I think my multiple ways have been promoted to the pseudo-dimensional way." Monkey King: "..." Sister Xingxing looked at the speechless Monkey King, stretched lazily, showing a thrilling arc, then got up and stood up with disdain: "Those who have this idea are all because they learned about the God of Dimensional The multiple world masters who have an accident, they think that the dimensional **** has an accident, and they will have a chance to replace it, huh, really a bunch of guys who don''t know the so-called." auzw.com Sun Wukong thought, it''s really just as Sister Xingxing said, those guys are still dreaming of robbing him of his dimensional way. It turns out that they are a group of wishful thinking guys. "Don''t you want to be the **** of the dimension?" Monkey King looked at Sister Xing Xing curiously. "What can I do if I become the **** of dimension? Is it different from me now? Isn''t it the same as having to squat at home and sleep in or play games all day." What this said, Monkey King was speechless, this sister Xingxing is really a Buddha. But for her, it is true. Whether it is successful or not, it is almost invincible. It is just a change of name. In the end, it is not necessary to live the same uniform life. "So, watching you step by step until now, I find it more interesting. In the future, if you really become the **** of the dimension, then I will have more face to speak out! After all, you are walking out of my world. Well; but in this process, you have to be careful, Yuan Mie, you can go head-to-head with him, but Yuan Sheng, you better be careful." Monkey King nodded solemnly: "I know, that guy is very sinister, I almost fell into his way." "No, I''m not talking about this, but his ability. Yuan Mie is only a strong individual, but he doesn''t have the ability to control this dimension, but Yuan Sheng is perfectly in control of this dimension. For everything in this dimension, Life and death are all within his thoughts, including me; although you have jumped out of his dimension now, you still have to be careful." "Even you are thinking about it?!!!" Sun Wukong was really shocked. "Yes, this is the God of the Dimension." Sister Xingxing said with a serious face: "The Yuan Mie, I am enough to fight him now, but the God of Dimension is absolutely not possible. I will be instantly beaten." "From the very beginning, he has the ability to obliterate you at will, but he didn''t do that, instead he chose to be sealed by you. It can be seen that he fancyed your real self, but your real self at that time The realm is not perfect enough, and he does not understand the way of the dimension. He doesnt want to grab it rashly, or he will lose a lot of it, so he stays with you and wants to replace it at the right time; its just that he is playing off, the current one You have been completely out of his control, but he will never give up on this, your dimensional way is more perfect for him, and more controllable." Sun Wukong nodded solemnly. He had already thought of this. The Dimensional Divine Bead, Unbounded, was a pit that Yuansheng dug specially for him. He almost jumped in. If he really jumped in at the time, he chose to **** it. Unbounded and controlled, then, he can only be the Lord of Unbounded forever, or the Lord of Unbounded under the control of Yuansheng. When the time comes, his dimensional way will not follow the Yuansheng at will. Fortunately, at that time, he unexpectedly perfected the dimensional body and was able to become a dimensional body. After figuring this out, he would really be yawned by him. "Sister Xingxing, do you know how to open up Unbounded?" Monkey King looked at the big beauty in front of him seriously: "I now have all the abilities that the **** of dimension should have, but I can''t develop my own Unbounded." Sister Xingxing shook her head: "Although you have the dimensional body, it does not mean that you are the dimensional god. There can only be one dimensional god. Only the dimensional **** can open up the unbounded. You are not, so you can''t open up. , The only way for you to become the **** of the dimension is one, replace it, and the only chance is in Yuan Mie.".. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 184： The forgotten way You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Xinshuhaige Novel Network www.novelhall.com"! Hearing Sister Xingxings words, Sun Wukong was stunned. At this moment, what he thought was not why the only chance was with Yuan Mie, but why Yuansheng was willing to be sealed by himself. "Fuck! This good JB is sinister!!" Monkey King suddenly slapped his thigh and exploded directly. "???" Sister Xing Xing looked at Monkey King with a puzzled look. "Listening to you, I suddenly thought of something, why Yuansheng was willing to be sealed by me." "?" "Fuck, he''s seeking my asylum! That''s why he was willing to be sealed by me, and he didn''t steal my true self in the first place. It''s not because of a small loss!" "You mean?" Sister Xing Xing looked at Monkey King with wide eyes. "Really, Yuan Mie wakes up before Yuan Sheng, and it''s because I collected enough energy to break the seal. At that time, his power must be higher than Yuan Sheng. Yuan Sheng can kill multiple world masters at will, but he can''t Obliterate Yuan Mie, so if he were alone without my protection, he might be swallowed by Yuan Mie. Therefore, he chose to be sealed by me and protected by me. Then Yuan Mie would not be able to do it. He also I can wait for the time to come back. Grandma''s. I said why Yuan Mie had been staring at me, and inexplicably hated me. It turned out that the guy was staring at Yuan Sheng. This Yuan Sheng is so sinister! "..." Sister Xingxing was speechless when she heard this. Okay, she didn''t know much about Monkey King and Yuan Mie and Yuan Sheng. Now listening to Monkey King say this, it seems to be the case. Choosing to be sealed by Monkey King was actually to avoid Yuan Mie. Who the **** would have thought of this? Sun Wukong immediately opened his own dimensional way, wanting to release the original life for a blast. Sister Xingxing was shocked when she saw it: "What do you want to do? Hurry up and put away your dimensional way, don''t let Yuansheng out!" "I''m not going to beat him up now, I''m upset!" Sun Wukong said angrily, and even being sealed by himself was calculated by Yuansheng. Can Sun Wukong not be angry? "Isn''t this guy hiding from Yuan Mie? I will throw him out now and let him have fun with Yuan Mie. I think he is still awesome." Sister Xing Xing immediately took a look at Monkey King: "Are you an idiot? This guy is now a cocoon, how can he be released? He is the **** of the dimension, if he knows that his strategy has been dismantled, he will not be hiding. Its on the bright side, when he uses the position of the dimensional **** to threaten and lure countless diversified world masters, how should we deal with it? Now its not an impulsive time, since the dimensional **** is now sealed by you , We have to make good use of it, dont you want to become the **** of dimension?" "What should I do then?" Sun Wukong finally calmed down after hearing what Xing Xingjie said. After all, the Dimensional God is the Dimensional God. It is not ashamed to be calculated by him. Who is lucky enough to be calculated by the Dimensional God? It''s just very angry. "Have you forgotten? Your Dimensional Way is not just to become the Dimensional God." Xingxing Sister looked at Monkey King with twinkling eyes. auzw.com When Sun Wukong heard the words, he was taken aback for a moment, and his eyes widened for a moment: "The evil of times, times, and dimensions?!!!" Sister Xingxing immediately smiled: "I finally want to understand, you are a dead brain, blindly knowing the **** of the dimension, but completely forget about the other advantage of the way of the dimension." "Sister Xingxing, you are simply my female Zhuge, a good helper!" Sun Wukong immediately hugged her in excitement, with several mouthfuls on her cheek. "Fuck away~ Take advantage of me." Sister Xing Xing pushed Sun Wukong away with a look of disgust, but the smile on her face couldn''t be resolved. Monkey King smiled, and his eyes flashed: "If you can''t take the position of the God of Dimension, then it will become the evil of the Dimension. I don''t need to take the position of the evil of the Dimension, because all the negative and other evil thoughts in the entire Dimension are the incarnation of the evil of the Dimension. The dimensional path and the evil are the same body, and have the ability to absorb this power, so even if I dont take it, I can become the evil of the dimension. At that time, my origin will be transformed into the same as Yuanjie. Will I have the ability to take it? And replace it? Then, there is a chance to swallow the God of Dimension?" Monkey King''s eyes were shining, and finally, he finally saw the only dawn of becoming the God of Dimension. The evil of the dimension, I have been thinking of becoming the **** of the dimension, but I have forgotten this link. If it weren''t for the Xing Sister reminded him, Monkey King would not know when he would have thought of this. "Sister Xingxing, come on, didn''t you say that you want to move into my dimensional way? You can''t speak without counting." Monkey King was in a good mood at the moment. With a thought, the dimensional way enveloped Sister Xingxings head. Looking at her expectantly. "Huh~ I''m the strongest multi-dimensional master. I want to get my refuge so easily?" Sister Xing Xing immediately looked at Monkey King and curled her lips: "Say it first, what benefits can you give me?" "Give you a place for a big wife." The two were the first to meet, and there was nothing wrong with the position of the eldest wife. Sister Xing Xing rolled her eyes immediately: "You treat me as a rarity? I have divorced your wife. It''s almost like marrying me." When Sun Wukong heard this, there was a play, and he laughed immediately: "This can''t. You didn''t tell me that being a man can be fraternity, but it must not be ruthless, and it is only the two of us that are so boring and crowded." "Huh~ it seems quite reasonable." Sister Xingxing nodded her head seemingly seriously, and with a casual wave of her delicate hand, a channel of colored light that covered the sky instantly appeared in the sky, but for a moment, she saw a handsome man and beauty. Walking out of the colorful light channel, one after another held fists and salutes to sister Xingxing, and then they all fixed their eyes on Monkey King. Naturally, Monkey King was also looking at them, and his heart couldn''t help being shocked. There were 2,999 multi-dimensional world masters, and most of the multi-dimensional world masters were actually stronger than those he met. Even stronger. Seeing Sun Wukong''s shocked expression, Sister Xingxing said leisurely: "Originally there were three thousand people, but you guys robbed one, and now there are only two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine. " "I robbed one?" Monkey King couldn''t help being taken aback. Sister Xing Xing looked at Monkey King with a smile: "Do you think the multiple world masters will easily succumb to others?" "It turned out to be him, then I would like to thank Sister Xingxing for her accomplishment." Sun Wukong almost couldn''t hold back a few mouthfuls of his sister Xingxing after hearing this, but there were so many people here, so I still held back. .. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 185： Attached You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Xinshuhaige Novel Network www.novelhall.com"! Sister Xingxing glanced at the multiple world masters present with a pale but majestic expression, and said, "Presumably, you already know the purpose of my calling you here this time, so I won''t talk nonsense. Now, I want to move to the dimensional way of the person in front of me, and if I am willing to follow me, take a step forward." As Sister Xingxing''s voice fell, what one-third of the pluralistic world masters didn''t even want was to take a step forward and express their position. The remaining multi-dimensional masters looked at each other back and forth, a little hesitant, and then a handsome man who seemed to be in his twenties and jealous, spoke first: "Lord, if we dont want to , So what?" Sister Xingxing smiled upon hearing the words, and then responded domineeringly: "Then leave the source behind and die for me!" "..." The lord of the multi-dimensional world is speechless after hearing this. Then you still ask, do we have a choice? A beautiful woman with a very hot figure looked at the handsome man and smiled: "You don''t know the temper of Sister Biao, just ask." With that, the big beauty Lian stepped lightly, and walked towards Monkey King: "Oh, this lord, the concubine''s body''talks'', this is polite." Sister Xingxing immediately introduced: "She is one of the first to follow me in the plural world masters. In mortal terms, she is my best friend." When Sun Wukong heard the words, he was full of affection for her immediately. No wonder this big beauty was the first to take the lead without even thinking about it. "Hello, Monkey King." Yu Yanran said: "I know that in one of the worlds of Sister Xingxing, there is also a stone monkey named''Monkey King''. You also look like a monkey." "..." While Sun Wukong was speechless, he continued: "You can also call me Li Ming." "Then I''ll call you Master Ming." As he said, Yuyu started to look at Monkey King without any scruples: "However, Master Ming is really good at hooking up with Sister Xiao, it''s simply Unbelievable, amazing, amazing!" "What is hooking up? Can you speak?" Sister Xingxing immediately stared at her with dissatisfaction, but she got a smile that didn''t care about her. Monkey King looked curious: "Is your real name "d"?" Sister Xingxing nodded silently: "The original realm masters are all born with no surname, only first name, so I have a single name "d". You can call me Sister Xingxing. I like this name, but only for you." "Oh, I''m so sour." Yu immediately showed an expression that I couldn''t bear: "Sister Xiao, can''t you take into account my feelings as a single person? How can you learn to show affection like a mortal?" Sister Xingxing''s expression was indifferent: "If you are envious, you can also divide you half." The original realm masters naturally have emotions, but they exist like them. All emotions such as the seven emotions and six desires are under their perfect control. It is because of this that they are all rationally horrified, and want to make them tempted, almost fundamentally It''s impossible. auzw.com But once the heart is tempted, then the whole body will only be on that person, and will not have the jealous heart like mortals. In fact, Sister Xingxing herself didn''t know when she was tempted by Monkey King. At first, she just thought this mortal was very interesting, and wanted to find some fun in him and pass the boring time. But as Sun Wukong became the lord of the world, she became more and more attracted by Sun Wukong''s incredible actions, and then looked at it, and fell in somehow. He covered his mouth and smiled: "Hehehe~~ Then I will keep this opinion, but now, Master Ming has nothing to attract me, but I am also very curious about him, What shining point is there that can attract you even Sister Biao into it." "I said you two, now is not the time to chat, let''s do business first." Sun Wukong watched the two girls even talk, and couldnt help interrupting them. So many multi-dimensional masters were about to enter his dimensional way. His heart, itchy, uncomfortable, but these two The female is still chatting on the sidelines, do you mean to be anxious? "Oh, yeah~~ Master Ming is really anxious. Are you afraid that we won''t be able to run?" He gave Sun Wukong a look and said to Sister Xing: "Sister Jia, it seems that your lover can''t wait. , Let''s not leave him alone." When Sun Wukong heard the words, his heart moved, and the Tao of the dimension instantly widened, widening the entire sky here, and enveloping all the multi-dimensional world masters. Many diversified world masters looked at the dimensional way above their heads, and they all felt envied. The dimensional way, the real dimensional way, did not expect that besides the dimensional god, someone really realized it, and this Human beings are still mortals in the realm. What they can''t do with their original life is actually done by a real creature. "It''s amazing!" Looking at Monkey Kings Dimensional Way, Xiaoyu had to exclaim, Sister Yu, your vision is really good. Its no wonder that you are willing to subdue to Master Ming. This kind of talent, even me and the original life It''s too late." Sister Xing Xing gave her a white look immediately: "You''re a bit of a flattering, he just had better luck." With that said, Sister Xing Xing was the first to jump up, embodied the light of the source, and plunged into the dimensional way of Monkey King. Upon seeing the words, he immediately transformed himself into the origin and invested in the Tao of that dimension. When the other multi-dimensional masters saw it, they all incarnate the original light of various colors, flying into the dimensional way of Monkey King. And when they entered, the life imprints that belonged to this dimension were all covered by the life imprints that belonged to the Sun Wukong dimension alone. The scenery at this moment was really dazzling and shocking. At the same time, Monkey King also feels that his dimensional power is becoming stronger and stronger, and the dimensional body is autonomously emitting a dazzling dazzling light, and the continuous power is exponentially soaring with a multiplied momentum. This speed of improvement, It was shocking to see. If this is replaced by another multi-dimensional world master, according to this kind of strength, he will inevitably explode and die. However, the Monkey King with the dimensional body, this power, to him, looks fierce, but it is just drizzle. No pressure. When everything calmed down, Monkey King squeezed his fist, his eyes throbbed with excitement: "A strong power, thousands of multi-dimensional masters, can give me such a huge improvement, I really don''t know, that Yuansheng has widened the entire dimension, How strong was it during its heyday?" After the shock and excitement, Monkey King grinned again: "Yuan Mie, you will be unlucky when you meet me this time." https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 186： Enemy meet Dragon Ball World, the Nest of Time. Seeing the Dimensional Gate that suddenly flashed in front of her, Bulma''s complexion instantly became extremely dignified and vigilant. She is naturally familiar with Monkey''s Dimensional Gate, but the Dimensional Gate of Monkey King has been promoted to perfection. She feels strange and reasonable. . It''s just that when Bulma saw that Monkey King was walking out of it, she breathed a sigh of relief and was full of surprises: "Wukong, can''t you tell me? What are you?" Monkey King: "Good luck, I have improved somewhat." "I don''t think it''s a bit?" Bulma looked at Monkey King carefully, her eyes gleaming with admiration: "I know, this difficulty will definitely not help you." "Master, what happened? Is there a stronger enemy appearing?" Calvura ran up to Monkey King with a face full of curiosity and excitement. The stronger the opponent, the more she Is interested. "This time you just watch the show obediently, and you can''t get involved." When Kalivra wanted to say something, she saw Bados running over with an anxious look: "Master Goku, Weiss is about to die. Please raise your hand and save Weiss!" Weiss was injured by his great priest. When Monkey King left, he was dying, and the great priest had the main power of the world at that time, and those injured by him could not be recovered by ordinary means. Monkey King immediately looked at Bulma, and Bulma immediately spread his hands to him and said, you haven''t spoken, I don''t dare to save people at will. Sun Wukong didn''t say much, and followed Bados to the room where Wes was. It was really miserable to see that Wes lying on the bed looked like a mummy. "Master Goku, is there any help?" Birus pretended to have a plain expression, but the discerning person could see the nervous worry that he wanted to hide under his expression at a glance. "I can''t die." Monkey King''s expression was indifferent, and the fluorescent light in his hands shone on Weiss'' body, instantly making his wounds recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. Wes, who had originally had no blood on his face, instantly recovered, and stood up to salute Monkey King respectfully: "Thank you so much, Master Wukong, it''s just the realm master...what happened?" "He can''t run." Monkey King said, and looked at Bulma: "Bulma, you first take this world as your own. Although there is no World Source Orb, it is good for you. Don''t waste the world controlled by the original Super Martial Master." Bulma nodded silently, and with a thought, the master of the world instantly enveloped the entire dragon ball world. In an instant, the Batos and the entire dragon ball world disappeared, and what appeared in front of Monkey King became what it was before. After the destruction, nothing exists. It''s just that this time it wasn''t destruction, but was taken away by Bulma. Looking at the colorful light barrier at the end of his sight, Monkey King''s eyes throbbed coldly, and said to Bulma: "You go back first. It''s time to settle the account with them." "Don''t you need our help?" "No, I''m just trying to verify how strong I am now." auzw.com "Then be careful yourself." Boomer gently tapped on Monkey King''s face, his figure disappeared out of thin air, and returned to Monkey King''s dimensional way, that belongs to his own world. "Humph~~ Now, let me take a look at what you are capable of, twenty-three multi-dimensional masters." Monkey Wukong flashed and appeared on the side of the barrier. As long as he is willing, he can now directly summon the thousands of multi-dimensional world masters he just controlled, and can directly crush these 23 multi-dimensional world masters, but Monkey King did not do that. He wants to solve them by himself. Let me also verify how strong my current strength is. The current Monkey King can already ignore the enchantment in front of him and go straight through, but he did not do that. Instead, he clenched his fists tightly and did not adhere to the power of letting the rules. He just bombarded with brutal force with one punch. Out. In an instant, the sound of destruction rang, because there was nothing to destroy in this world, so there was no such terrible sight of extreme destruction, but the sealed enchantment he could not shake before was under his fist. , Shattered and opened in a way of ruining, revealing a gap in the sky. In the majestic and majestic palace, twenty-three diversified world masters are located here one by one. It seems that some meeting is being held, but suddenly, all of them are shaking their bodies, spurting out a mouthful of blood, showing a gorgeous scene in the air, and then It turned into a light spot and disappeared. At this moment, the multiple masters all looked at each other, full of shock: "That Monkey King actually broke our banned barrier?!!!" The enchantment that bans the Dragon Ball world is based on their multiple ways. Therefore, if the enchantment is broken, their multiple ways will naturally be damaged, causing serious damage. However, this is not a big problem for them. As long as they still have their roots, they can recover immediately, and what they lose is just some of the power of the roots. In the next instant, the time and space in front of them was shattered, magnificent and vast, covering the world. Monkey King wandered out of the shattered time and space channel. All the multi-dimensional world masters, these eternal and immortal original creatures changed their expressions at this moment, and they were all shocked. They suddenly got up, their breath surged, trying to resist the rushing. The momentum that came was shocking, but they were surprised to find that their efforts, in the face of this terrible pressure, were like a mayfly shaking a tree, without moving. puff! All the multi-dimensional world masters sprayed blood again, spilling from the empty gaps at that time, and vanished in an instant. "You-Monkey King?!!!" Among them, the multi-element world master standing at the end looked at the figure walking out of the shattered space-time passage, and his expression fell silent. "Oh~ you are, Dragon Ball Realm Master." Monkey King looked at the person who made the noise with surprise on his face, but also a look of indifferent expression: "I didnt expect that you would have been promoted to become a multi-dimensional realm master. No wonder you are so generous. , I am willing to abandon your original world." The Dragon Ball Realm Master looked ugly, full of shock and vigilance: "I really didn''t expect that the ants that could be pinched to death in the past have grown to such a level. I knew that at that time, I should kill you at all costs!" "Do you have the strength?" Monkey King said with sarcasm. The Dragon Ball Realm master was silent immediately. In fact, he had indeed had a murderous intention at the time. He just suddenly felt a sense of horror of heart palpitations. He felt that if he did move his hands, he might die by himself. Therefore, he let go of Monkey King. Dare to chase. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 187： Go to war "Heis the true God who hunts our original world master? It is amazing!" Among the twenty-three multiple world masters, the first multiple world master looked at Monkey King with solemn expression. The supernatural power displayed by Monkey King made him feel heart palpitations, and it was because of the heavy damage of the previous multiple ways that they were now hurting even more under the terrifying breath of Monkey King. However, when he carefully explored Monkey King, his eyes suddenly widened. With his eternal state of mind, at this moment, there was also a waver, and he lost his voice in amazement: "That, that is the dimensional body! ! You actually have a dimensional body?!!!" "!!!" All the multi-dimensional masters were moved, and then one by one was stunned, and took a breath: "This guy... how could this guy have a dimension body?!!! This is impossible! There is only a real dimension. Only the way to condense the dimension of the body, could it be that he... didn''t he... didn''t expect that the rumors turned out to be true, and he actually found another way to comprehend the way of the dimension!!" "The dimensional body of the dimensional god...this is in trouble!!" All the multi-dimensional world masters looked solemn, and felt a little bit of a bad feeling. The dimensional body, just these four words, was enough to make their heart beat faster and nervous. "It''s no wonder that you can break through the seal that I waited for to work together. I didn''t expect you to have grown to this level!" The Dragon Ball Realm Master looked at Monkey King, and at this moment was really full of shock. The guy that he could kill with his hands in the past did not expect to be able to deal with himself in reverse now. How could this guy grow so fast? ! ! After the shock, the Lord of the Dragon Ball Realm looked solemn, his eyes staring straight at Monkey King, his eyes throbbed with inexplicable brilliance: "Dont be afraid, even if he has a dimensional body, this guy is not a real dimensional body. God, and how much world he can control? And how strong can he be? As long as we work together, there may not be no hope of winning. At that time, this time, the Tao of Yuan will be what we are waiting for." Hearing the words of other multi-dimensional masters, the original nervous and fearful hearts were immediately calmed down, and then everyone''s eyes were focused on Monkey King, whose eyes were beating with a light called greed. Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is in front of us, and for them these ambitious and diverse world masters, it is really an uncontrollable temptation. "You, very confident?" Monkey King looked at the Dragon Ball Realm Master with an indifferent expression, his eyes sprayed with ice and cold, punched out, sprayed out a terrible source of light, puffed, and directly blasted through his chest. , Let him scream on the spot, vomiting blood and knelt on one knee. "!!!" All the multiple world masters were shocked. With one move, just one move, he actually hit a multiple world master. Although the multiple world master has just been promoted, he is the weakest of them, but the strength of Monkey King It was enough to make them feel scared. Monkey King looked at the Dragon Ball Realm Master indifferently, and said coldly: "Let me guess, if you can advance to the Multiple Realm Master, have you already committed yourself to Yuan Mie?" "..." The Dragon Ball Realm Master was silent, he was still shocked that he was hit hard by Monkey King, but he was relieved of his dignity, and it took a lot of effort to persuade Yuan Mie and get him. He forgave him, agreed to his return, and bestowed the Multi-source Orbs, and successfully promoted to the Multi-World Lord, but he didn''t expect to be beaten by Sun Wukong with a punch. "Unexpectedly...you are so strong." The Dragon Ball Realm Master wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, stood up, and although his heart was shocked, he was still not afraid of Monkey King, even if the opponent had the terrifying power that could easily take his life. auzw.com Suffering to Yuan Mie is not because he is afraid of death, he just wants to go higher, and Yuan Mie has that ability, so he chose to surrender, because the direction he has been working hard is to break through Chaowu For this purpose, he even did not hesitate to let his original world carry out the cruelest survival law forever. From this point of view, he knew that the Dragon Ball Realm Master was a ruthless person. "For this goal, I sacrificed my dignity. How can I lose it so easily!!" The dragon ball realm master roared angrily, the source of his body swelled wildly, his body was rising, his breath As he climbed, his hair color was turning white. "..." Monkey King looked at the Dragon Ball Realm Master, and really, Sun Wukong was very surprised at the sudden explosion of the Dragon Ball Realm Master. He deserves to be the Dragon Ball Realm Master. Transformation, is his symbol? The other multi-dimensional world masters are also full of surprises at this moment, and they did not expect that this newly promoted multi-dimensional world master has such amazing talents. No wonder that the adult will be promoted exceptionally. . "Monkey King, let''s fight for life and death!!" The Dragon Ball Realm Master roared, making a big move, and there was a big sword with golden bright blade condensed from the origin in his hand. It turned down and swallowed the world with qi, and time and space shattered, driving the chain of order of destruction, slashing towards Monkey King. However, the result was beyond his expectations, and also beyond the expectations of all the multiple world masters. The seemingly incomparable horror knife was actually clamped by Monkey King with only two fingers. With a click, the golden light knife broke. What a mighty force! ! ! All the multi-dimensional masters were taken aback, such a terrifying blow, they are themselves, although they have the ability to take over, but they definitely can''t do as shocking and exaggerated as Monkey King, this **** simply ignores the Dragon Ball world The strength of the Lord''s body! "Thisis it the body of the dimension?!!!" The leader of the pluralistic world swallowed his saliva, and when he saw Monkey King shake his shot, he flinched a little. Although he asked himself if his strength was not bad, he really didn''t want to be Yuan Mie''s chess piece and made him a wedding dress. He knew very well in his heart that even if he had won desperately, Yuan Zhidao would definitely not have his share this time, so he really didn''t want to do such a thankless thing. The words of the Dragon Ball Realm Lord, he really didn''t take it to heart, because he knew that the best were definitely the big guys behind the scenes, and they didn''t have the cannon fodder. Therefore, he was obedient to seal the Monkey King, which was already the bottom line he could do. He really didn''t want to do this kind of thing desperately, unless Yuan Mie appeared to face the enemy together. It''s just that, it looks like there is no way to get out. Regarding this, the multi-dimensional world master had to laugh bitterly, he was completely sunk. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 188： Origin Array "Is the gap so huge?!" The Dragon Ball Realm Master looked at the broken Origin Sword in his hand, slightly lost. But he won''t give up, the whole body bursts with brilliant light, the rules of the **** chain rushes up, piercing the sky and space, this kind of light is so flaming, even the Lord of the world can feel the tingling sensation in the eyes, If it were a mortal, his eyes would have exploded. With a punch, he shattered everything in the world and completely destroyed the world in it. Monkey King stared at the fist light that attacked him with an indifferent expression, and also squeezed his fist: "Hmph~ the light of ants!" In an instant, the power of the dimension surged on his fist, like the flaming sun, throbbing, and then punched out, annihilating everything. The fist light of the Dragon Ball Realm Master collided with the Sun Wukongs fist light, and in a flash, it was submerged and scattered, and flew towards the Dragon Ball Realm Master with all the momentum in the world. The Dragon Ball Realm Master looked pale at the moment, and from this hit, he had already felt death. The ants in the past have become so powerful that they are not an enemy of a single move. The Dragon Ball Realm Master was a little depressed, a little lost. Was the diversity that he had been pursuing just like that? "Stop watching the show! Do it!" Seeing this, the leader of the multi-dimensional realm master immediately stopped hesitating and shouted aloud. Now the situation has tied them together. They are all prosperous and all damaged. You can''t just watch the dragon ball realm master be killed. Without waiting for the response from the multi-dimensional world master, the leading multi-dimensional world master had already made a move instantly, and saw his source power surge, the power of the pseudo-dimensional shining in the soft body, giving him the power of supremacy, both hands pushed forward, A transparent shield of light emerged, blocking the horrible fist of Monkey King. In the sound of the click, the light shield split, and the leader of the multi-dimensional world was also pushed back by the terrifying power, and the dragon ball world master was nowhere to be seen in an instant, and it has been light-years away. Monkey King looked at the place where the two disappeared, his eyes narrowed slightly: "It was actually blocked, that guy, he has some strength!" With the addition of Sister Xingxing and the addition of the dimensional body, it can be said that Monkey King''s strength is no longer weaker than the master of the unbounded in his heyday. Although that punch is not his full strength, it can be blocked. The Lord does have some strength, and among the multiple world Lords, it is already considered a high-level existence. "..." The remaining twenty-one multi-dimensional masters all had their faces moved: "This-can''t even Lord Luo stop his blow?!!!" "Now is not the time to be shocked, do it." A multi-dimensional master shouted loudly and waved his hand. The source power turned into hundreds of millions of ruled divine swords, exuding immortal powers. Together with the unbounded, they were all caught by that sky full of gods The sword cuts out the white marks, and the power is amazing. The rest of the pluralistic world masters are not hesitating, they are all aware of the current situation, it is impossible to retreat, only a fight to the death. Moreover, lonely for eternity, this kind of battle is what they dream of, even if it is not an opponent, they are still high in fighting spirit, and they have recovered the long-lost feeling of passion, even if they die, they will die without regret. One by one showed his strongest, dazzling light shining, completely dispelling the darkness of unboundedness, and being shrouded by their unique light. "Sun Wukong, the God of Self, we are serious, you are very strong, but when you are strong, can you be stronger than the combined attack of our twenty-three multi-dimensional masters?" With that said, a huge formation suddenly appeared under the feet of these twenty-one multi-dimensional world masters, covering all of them in, no, it should be said that it was covering the boundlessness of this place. auzw.com At the same time, the Dragon Ball Realm Master who was knocked into the air and the leader of the Multi-element Realm Master flashed back and stood with them. In an instant, a horrible aura erupted from their bodies, and they exuded different rules and spirits one by one, black, crimson as blood, white as jade... fused together, bursting out the power of shocking destruction, suppressing Everything, despise everything. Twenty-three diversified world masters, in this to the original formation world, the aura is fused and permeated, and they are integrated, without the slightest rejection. Each of the multiple masters has different rules and powers. In a big melee like this, if there is no assistance from the original formation, they will be like a mess, but they will restrict each other, and they will be able to display their strengths. Save one. But with this original formation, they can not only display their full strength, but also get multiplied multiplication. The combined strength of the twenty-three multi-dimensional masters is like one person. Everyones attack has twenty The unity of three diverse world masters. Obviously, this original formation realm is truly incomparable and terrifying. It was invented by the dimensional gods according to their own characteristics. These multi-dimensional realm masters can learn it, obviously, it is taught by the Yuan Mie behind them. "Oh~ this formation is a bit interesting." Sun Wukong naturally saw through the power of this formation at a glance. If he learns this formation and teaches it to his sisters, then their efficiency in hunting Origin Orbs will inevitably increase. "Good stuff!" Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed with divine light, the origin flowed, and the brilliant dimensional pupil was opened. He saw through the mystery of this world at a glance, and immediately beamed with joy. He did not expect that he could have such unexpected gains. Fortunately, he didn''t Dispatched those multi-dimensional world masters under his command, but came in person, otherwise, didn''t you miss this good thing? "Die!" When Monkey King observed the original formation realm, the twenty-three multiple realm masters had already taken action. The first is the billions of swords that fill the sky, flying through the sky with immortal light like rain, as if to cut the sky and divide the unbounded. Of course, with their strength, it would be impossible to break the unbounded. Even if the battle between the Dimensional God and the Dimensional Evil, it only shattered Wujie to pieces, and did not completely destroy it. Therefore, only the Dimensional God or the Dimensional Evil can break through the Wujie. Moreover, the place where Sun Wukong and others are now is only the surface of the unbounded, not the real unbounded. If you want to break through the real unbounded, let alone the multiple masters, the unbounded masters can''t do it. The Lord of Unbounded sounds very awesome, and controlling Unbounded is equivalent to controlling the entire dimension, and it feels like the God of Dimensional. In fact, otherwise, to put it bluntly, the Unbounded Lord is just an agent sought by the Dimensional God. Like those big bosses, they dont do things themselves, just leave them to their subordinates. After all, there is a dimensional evil in the dimensional world. That guy likes to do damage, is evil everywhere, and cholera is a human heart, but the dimensional **** has no time to always look at him, so the Lord of Unbounded was born. To put it plainly, the Unbounded Lord is the tool man of the Dimensional God. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 189： Ants Hundreds of millions of divine swords flew down, shaking the sky, filling the heavens. Each handle is invincible and full of power, like the bright sun, blooming all over the sky, and every sword contains the combined force of twenty-three multiple world masters. The target is the Monkey King at the center of the vortex. "Really, such a big handwriting." Seeing this terrible attack, Monkey King grinned. Is the combined force of the twenty-three multi-dimensional masters strong? Very strong! What about the divine sword with the combined force of twenty-three diversified world masters with billions of handles? It''s unimaginably powerful. But as far as Monkey King is concerned, he just wants to say: "It''s just that!" Are the twenty-three diversified masters very good? Sun Wukong said that he now has thousands of people under his command, and there is also one of the strongest multi-dimensional world masters, 23 multi-dimensional world masters. In terms of other multi-dimensional world masters, they are indeed unmatched, but for his Sun Wukong , Even if you stand here, don''t even think about breaking the defense. And Monkey King did the same. He saw his hands ring around his chest and watched the lightsaber stab in the sky. He turned a blind eye. Without him, it was just the light clothing formed by the power of the dimensional surrounding his body. The sky full of swords were blocked, no matter how the billions of lightsabers stab and cut, they still couldn''t do anything to Monkey King. Invincible! ! ! Twenty-three diversified world masters looked at the calm, unmoving figure in the storm of billions of divine swords, these two words came to mind inexplicably, and they were deeply shocked in their hearts. There was a sense of powerlessness. This feeling is the second time they have met in their lives. The first time they faced the evil of the dimension-Yuanjie; and this second time, it was the creature in the world they thought, the **** of self, maybe It is expected to become the second dimensional **** in history. "Sure enough, the existence of stepping into that field is not something we can shake." The leader of the multi-dimensional world was surprised and even more fascinated. They would never be able to do this invincible posture. The leader of the multi-dimensional world clasped his fists and bowed a salute to the sky: "Evil lord, this person is so strong that I can''t shake it. Please do it yourself!" However, his words fell to nothing, and no response was received, which made the twenty-three multi-dimensional masters frowned slightly. Seeing this, Sun Wukong smiled indifferently: "You are just the cannon fodder for Yuan Mie to test me. Do you really think that guy will show up for you?" With that said, Sun Wu stayed in the air, stretched out with one hand, and the power of the dimension surged in his palm, forming a terrible tornado that swept across the sky, shattering all the swords in the sky, and instantly turned into the power of the sky. I was inhaled by Monkey King, and it was inhaled into my palm. The dimensional body, containing everything, these multiple world masters'' energy moves are nothing but tonics in front of him. The God of Dimensionality is just as terror. "..." Seeing this scene, the 23 pluralistic world masters were shocked and inexplicable. At this moment, they knew what kind of existence they were provoking. No wonder, those who can be the enemy of the evil of the dimension are really terrifying. "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance." Monkey King looked at the 23 pluralistic world masters with a plain expression, and said calmly: "Take out all your methods, otherwise there will be no chance." "Everyone, let''s give it a go!" Without Yuan Mie''s response, the leader Luo Lord said in a deep voice. The Dragon Ball Realm Master was speechless, but he acted with ambition and turned into a source pearl, whose source power was like a tide surging, plunged into the body named Luo Lord. auzw.com The power of Monkey King has left them no choice but to fight for the last time. The other pluralistic world masters were a little moved to see that the dragon ball world master was so decisive, but after hesitating for only a moment, they all made the same behavior as the dragon ball world master, transformed into the source orb, and merged into Luo Lords body. , Lord Luo overflowed with the source of terror, swept all over the place, and under the eyes of Monkey King, this side shook the boundless rumbling and the weather was terrifying. Even under this strong source of power, space regenerates, the universe begins to emerge, life is the same as before, with rapid growth and reappearance, and a perfect world is born. Monkey King''s eyes showed strange light and shocked eyes, not shocked by Lord Luo''s strength, but shocked by this wonderful sight. The birth of this world was not man-made, but self-regeneration. He looked fascinated and began to observe, his body is surging with dimensional power, his breath is sometimes absent. Seeing this first stage of world rebirth, he actually seems to have enlightened and his eyes become brighter. A power that has the same origin with Unbounded actually began to gather waves in his palm. Lord Luo saw this scene with shocked eyes and a look of horror: "No, no bounds?!!!" This guy just glanced at the self-birth of the world, and he could realize the unbounded creation? He already has a dimensional body. If he really created the unbounded, wouldn''t he really be the dimensional god? ! ! Lord Luo swallowed, at this moment, he was really frightened. Fortunately, seeing Wujie was about to take shape in Monkey King''s palm, it suddenly cracked and disappeared without a trace. And Monkey King was also shocked, was awakened, and then he sighed slightly: "Sure enough, there is no way to create the Unbounded, unless you completely destroy this Unbounded!" But it is not easy to completely destroy the unbounded, it is not the **** of the dimension or the evil of the dimension, it is impossible to do this at all, so it is imperative to become the evil of the dimension. "Huh~~" Seeing that Monkey King had failed, Lord Luo was really relieved. Fortunately, he couldn''t break this only. Otherwise, he would really become the **** of the dimension, so he would simply close his eyes and wait for death. Seeing Lord Luo''s expression, Sun Wukong smiled: "You don''t think that if I fail, you have the possibility of winning me?" "How do you know if you don''t try?" Lord Luo''s eyes throbbed, his body glowed, sacred and dazzling, and one glance was to shatter this newly reborn world. "come on!" Lord Luo drank heavily, ridden with rules, like billowing thunder. With a move, the endless colored light was mottled, and the source force was surging. Monkey King instantly felt an overwhelming force squeezing toward him, and immediately saw a fist magnified in front of him, and Luo Lord''s attack had arrived. "Very strong." Monkey King sighed with emotion, and then grabbed his bombarding fist with one hand, and then slapped him on the chest with one hand, and the power of swallowing appeared, making Luo Lord''s eyes instantly stare the boss full of incredible: "This It''s--the body of dimension...?!!!" "This is the dimensional body." Monkey King responded indifferently. The next moment, Lord Luo''s powerful and terrifying source power was swallowed in an instant, his body dissipated, and twenty-three multiple source beads floating in front of Monkey King. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 190： Monkey King v Yuan Mie You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Xinshuhaige Novel Network www.novelhall.com"! Looking at the twenty-three multi-element source beads in front of him, Monkey King waved his hand, and the power of the dimension instantly imprisoned them and bound them in the sky. Although the bodies of the twenty-three multi-dimensional masters have disappeared, it does not mean that they are dead. As long as the Source Orb is still there, they can be resurrected at any time. To imprison them is to prevent them from making a comeback. Obviously, Monkey King''s move was intended to kill them all. As long as they know the current affairs, Monkey King doesnt mind putting them under his command. However, from the moment they sealed him, Monkey King has labeled them mortal, especially Dragon Ball. The world master, Monkey King, is very grudge. With a casual move, Monkey King took out the Dragon Ball Realm Master''s multiple source beads alone: ??"Well, before dying, do you have something to say?" "..." The dragon ball realm said silently, the dying person, why bother to say more, from the moment Yuan Mie gave him the multi-source orb, he knew that he was just a **** in Yuan Mie''s hands. But what can it do? He still chose without hesitation, just to realize the dream in his heart, and he also knew clearly that if he accepted the gift, he would become benevolent without success. "That''s it." Monkey King looked indifferent and stopped talking nonsense. The dimensional power in his hand was surging, and the multi-element source orb was refining in a flash. The existence of the dragon ball master was completely erased, and this multi-element orb was also restored. To the state of no owner. According to the law, Monkey King didn''t even bother to talk to the rest of the pluralistic world masters, he just refined them all and completely wiped out their existence. Looking at the 23 masterless multi-source beads in front of him, Monkey King smiled. Now, among his family, thirty-three multi-dimensional masters can be born. Putting away the multiple source beads, Sun Wukong looked at the left side, ignoring the limit of unboundedness, and directly penetrated Yuan Mie''s place: "Do you really think you can escape my perception by engaging in these sneak peeking things? Yuan Mie." Twenty-three diversified world masters are just appetizers, and Yuan Mie is the final big head. There was no more than a moment of silence, and suddenly a black hole flashed through a light gate. Yuan Mie was like the demon **** of hell, stepping out from it. He stared at Monkey King, his aura of evil was full of unspeakable horror, and the boundlessness of this place was a horror. Shaking, the black magic light surging all over his body: "Ohhhhh~~~ Monkey King, I didn''t expect you this guy to really get to this point, amazing! Amazing!! I have never admired anyone in my life, just Even that Yuansheng is not qualified, now, you count one!" For Yuan Mies admiration, Monkey King did not feel the slightest, but he looked at it and said coldly: "You look like you are recovering well." Yuan Mie grinned when he heard this, "Of course, there are so many world masters that I can swallow, and it''s hard to think about it slowly." Sun Wukong listened, and immediately mourned for the hapless world masters for a second, but he didn''t comment on what Yuan Mie did, because he was the same as Yuan Mie, and it was better to let no one say anything. "It seems that you are ready to fall to the bottom again." Yuan Mie heard that, his eyes were instantly bigger than a copper bell, and his breath was filled with rage, making the whole Unbounded rumbling: "Monkey King, now I have recovered nearly half of my strength, relying on your half-hearted The way of the dimension, still want to beat me? Dreaming!!!" The rumbling voice reverberated, shocked like a sky thunder, and accompanied by Yuan Mie''s roar, there was a regular divine thunder falling down, and the scene was shocking. boom! auzw.com At the same time, Yuan Mie''s body was full of black light, which contained infinite destruction. Affected by his power, even Unbounded was rendered into pitch black. With a bang, Yuan Mie patted it with only one hand, causing incomparable terrifying destructive power, directly shattering the surface of the unbounded, revealing the chaos of its inner monsoon. "!!!" Sun Wukong''s expression was slightly shocked. As soon as Yuan Mie made his move, he felt the crisis of scalp numbness, which also showed that Yuan Mie in front of him had terrifying power that threatened his life. "That''s interesting!" However, after Sun Wukong was shocked, he was a powerful and evenly matched strong man who was able to arouse his endless blood and blood. He has been invincible for too long. It has been a long time since a real battle has passed. Now, let him Let him have a great battle! Faced with Yuan Mies terrifying attack of unbounded palms, Monkey King did not fear at all. His whole body was filled with dimensional power and his body glowed, dispelling Yuan Mies terrifying and erosive black light power. . "dead!!" Seeing that Monkey King was fearless to confront, Yuan Mie roared and roared, using terrible means one after another, one after another, the terrifying black light palms slapped out, they were superimposed into one, and the power doubled, making the unbounded surface here completely shattered and revealed The true capacity of the unbounded. In an instant, Monkey Kings fist collided with the giant black light palm, a shocking roar, Yuan Mie was like a heavy blow, his body trembled, and a few steps back, the giant black light palm was also like a spider web cracking, risking it to break. . But before it was completely broken, Monkey King''s body was really flying upside down, but in a blink of an eye, he saw him stomping on nothing and stabilizing his figure in an instant. "Awesome!" Sun Wukong immediately looked directly at Yuan Mie, shocked in his heart, he was the first to confront Yuan Mie, it turned out that he fell in love. But this is also normal. Yuan Mie represents the evil of the entire dimension, and how much of the dimensional world is controlled by Sun Wukong? Being able to barely match Yuan Mie is entirely because his dimensional body and Yuan Mie have not yet recovered to full prosperity, otherwise, if there is no Yuan body this time, his body may have been broken by this blow. . Of course, compared to Monkey Kings shock, Yuan Mie was even more shocked at this moment: Ninas, Ive recovered nearly half of his strength, but he only has the upper hand? This Monkey is really a **** monster! I dont believe it anymore. With your half-hearted dimensional way, can it really be compared with Yuansheng?" Yuan Mie opened his hands, and in an instant, a vast and endless black light emerged from his body. "boom!" The next moment, his body skyrocketed, from the original normal height to ten feet tall, the bronze-colored body flashed with cold luster, strong and strong, his body muscles were tight, as if he was wrapped around one horned dragon, all muscles were swollen. Get up, full of a sense of destruction, unmatched in strength. In an instant, the sky and the earth rumbled and the thunder sounded ears. Countless black thunder fell from all around him, hung down, and drowned the place where Monkey King was. At this moment, I swore that [evil] really came! .. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 191： Secondary evil You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Xinshuhaige Novel Network www.novelhall.com"! "this is" Sun Wukong placed himself under the black thunder, ignoring the power of destruction and terror, watching Yuan Mie at this moment, his eyes throbbed. "Don''t think you have a dimensional body that is great, Lao Tzu''s second evil body is not worse than you!" The rumbling roar, its sound like a tsunami, deafening, and clearly transformed into visible sound waves, sweeping across all directions like Wang Yang. Boom! Unbounded trembling, Yuan Mie smashed with a punch, as if covering the heavens, shocking the world. Sun Wukong''s small body was as small as an ant under the background of this giant fist. "It''s great to be bigger!" Sun Wukong shouted loudly, his small body was instantly raised, equal to Yuan Mie, not that it couldn''t be higher, but this height was more compatible with battle, so Yuan Mie became so huge. I saw Monkey King kick out the black light giant fist, and there was a violent shock, it was extremely bright, the chaos burst, the vibration was boundless, and then it burned. There is no boundary, no space, time, and no concept of anything, but it is such a place where the fire of Origin erupted because of the collision of the two. It can be seen how terrible this collision has caused, and it is not enough to shake the world. To describe it, it can be said to be poor. The fire of the source is the root of all fire, and all flames in the world are born of it. If there is no fire of the source, there would be no fire in this world. The creatures in the realm only know the fire of the sky, the fire, the fire of chaos and many other immortal fires, but the only thing they dont know is the fire of the origin, because the fire of the origin is the fire that belongs to the master of the realm alone, the real fire of the origin. , The creatures in the world do not even have the qualification to know its existence. In this unbounded world, only two supreme beings are allowed. One is: the original realm born at the beginning of the birth of a world. And this original realm is the foundation of a world. As long as the original realm is not destroyed, even if the space is destroyed again, it can be repaired, and the world will not be truly destroyed. All you can see is the extreme A time and space storm of destruction; but even if the world is really destroyed, as long as the original realm is still there, the world can still be rebuilt and repaired. And there are such great supernatural powers, among the creatures in the world, also known as the creation god. Of course, in addition to this, there are many other names, the world is different, the name and the form of existence are also different. But if the realm of the source is destroyed, then this world will really be destroyed. If it reaches the point where the realm of the source is destroyed, it is reasonable to say that no creatures in the realm will be spared, even if existences like the God of Creation are lucky to survive and live in the unbounded world, they will become nothingness. Unbounded, it is not allowed to exist except for the realm of the source and the owner, unless it is protected by the owner. In the past, there have been instances of Monkey Kings other sisters living in the unbounded world and not dying because they have the protection of Monkey King. Just like before, when the world of Dragon Ball and the realm of Origin were destroyed, the reason why Kalifula and the others were fine was because of the protection of Monkey King. Those who were not protected by Monkey King died. But because Monkey King created and restored that world again, they lived again and were included in their World Source Orb by Bulma. auzw.com Back to the topic. The fire of the source of origin can burn in the unbounded, naturally because it is the fire of the source controlled by the master of the world, just like the rules of the gods and thunder that it controls. The realm master can exist without boundaries, and the means can naturally be used. If even the means cannot be used, then play a chicken. However, these origin fires did not have the blessings of the power of the realm master''s origin. They only existed for a few seconds before they were extinguished and disappeared, and they were erased by Unbounded. The collision of fists and feet didn''t last for a moment, and Yuan Mie could not stand still, staggering back, and almost falling. On the other hand, Monkey King was even worse. He retreated and flew back and forth, until he stepped on the void again and again, and took off his strength, before stabilizing his figure. Feeling the sharp pain from the ankle, Monkey King looked solemn and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. This was the first time he was injured since he had a dimensional body, and it was still in the case of his dimensional body. Well, although it has been achieved, the power has not been maximized. After all, the dimensional world he controls is limited and he has not yet controlled the entire dimension. However, Yuan Mie''s second evil body is complete, but the strength is only nearly half. It is incredible that Monkey King can fight him to this level. If he was just a pure dimensional body, he would have been hit hard by this encounter with Yuan Mie, and he would have fallen to the ground. After all, it was equivalent to nearly 50% of Yuan Mies combat power during his heyday. , But it is far from the current Monkey King can contend. "The second evil body, awesome!" Monkey King was amazed from the bottom of his heart, his eyes shimmering, becoming more mysterious and uncertain. "Catch it?" Yuan Mie was dumbfounded at this moment. He was confident that even if Monkey King was already in a dimensional body, as long as he was hit with his full strength, it was impossible to resist, how much of the world could he control? Even if there is one of the strongest multi-dimensional masters under his command, what can it be? In this dimension, there is more than one. The strongest pluralist realm masters, there are already a hundred, and there were thousands of them before, but they were all extinct in the battle between him and Yuansheng, and now the strongest pluralistic realm is reborn Lord, only a hundred. And under the strongest multi-dimensional world master, there are countless high-level multi-dimensional world masters. His Yuanmie represents the evil of the entire dimension. With nearly 50% of his full strength, he did not kill him. , Just a minor injury? This is **** outrageous! "This kid is weird!" Yuan Mie immediately became vigilant and focused, staring directly at Monkey King, as if trying to see him through. After a while, Yuan Mie seemed to have discovered something, suddenly his eyes widened, and his feet jumped and exploded: "Fuck! You, you, you, you guys, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, are not only in the body, but also in the body Body! Sub-evil body, **** thing! What a **** thing! You guy, do you want to be so scary!!" "Hey~~found it!" Monkey King grinned, but he didn''t feel surprised, as long as he used it, he would inevitably be spotted by Yuan Mie. Yes, it is impossible for a simple dimensional body with Sun Wukong''s current strength to block Yuanjie, whose strength has recovered nearly half, but what if the second evil body is added? The second evils are the same body, but they are not as simple as one plus one equals two. Dont think that Sun Wukong has been doing nothing righteous, because he has a clone. In fact, he has been cultivating all the time. Since getting a severed limb of Yuan Mie, he has never given up on research, and the second evil body has been cultivated in this way. He hides, never reveals to others. He didn''t use it until now in the battle with Yuan Mie. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 192： bloody battle "It''s amazing! Your dimensional way!" Yuan Mie licked the corner of his mouth, exclaiming from the bottom of his heart, why did he fight Yuansheng? Is it just because of idleness? Well, there are actually this part of the reason, but the bigger reason is that in these endless years, he also wants to find something to do, so he set a goal for himself, wanting to be like Monkey King He wants to be the one and only one who is like this, the perfect body of the second evil body. "Envy you?" Monkey King grinned, this smile was very awkward. Yuan Mie immediately curled his lips: "But~ when I swallow Yuansheng, I will become like you." "Don''t you want to take my dimensional way as your own?" "I want your Dimensional Way to be a fart. If you swallow it, you can''t become a Dimensional God." "Sure enough, your goal at the beginning was not me, but the dimensional **** sealed by me." When Yuan Mie heard this, he immediately showed disdain: "Seal? Just your previous strength, can seal Yuansheng? If Yuansheng is not willing to hide with you, you can seal him? But that guy is also self-sufficient, thinking If you want to cheat people, you will cheat yourself, and the fake play has become true." "But don''t be too proud. If that guy really wants to break the seal, it is impossible to completely seal him with your current strength. Or, let''s make a deal, how about?" "Deal?" Monkey King looked at Yuan Mie with interest: "You don''t want me to give Yuan Sheng to you, right?" "It''s useless for you to hold that guy, but it''s a threat. Why don''t you give it to me, I promise, wait for me to swallow him, this dimension, you and I are divided in half, how?" "Are you stupid?" Monkey King rolled his eyes immediately: "You can''t tolerate the dimensional god. You want to swallow it and become the only one. You can still tolerate me? No nonsense, come on! , The two of us, there can only be one!" As Monkey King said, the originally bright skin with glowing body was suddenly covered with a black light, and blended with that bright light. On the skin, there were also strange rules and secret patterns intertwined, reflecting each other''s brilliance, panic and mighty, exuding immortal power. Unbounded rumbling and shaking. The original long red hair was rendered black, no, to be precise, it should have become a hair composed of black light, but what it emits is not black light, but bright light, which looks mysterious and cool. Extremely. Yuan Mie immediately felt that his skin was stabbed by the aggressive light, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression became serious: "The second evil is in the same body, it is really powerful, and it makes me feel the threat of pressure. !" Obviously, Yuan Mie now knows that the divine body currently displayed by Monkey King has surpassed his current second evil body. In the past, the dimensional body and the second evil body were not the same, they were the strongest; if you insisted on saying it, the dimensional body should be stronger; but now, Yuan Mie has seen that it is also in the dimensional body and the second evil body. The existence of the above is the same as the sub-evil, but it seems a bit too frustrating to call the sub-evil, and does not fit this gorgeous image. What should it be called? Well, this is what Yuan Mie is thinking now, and the ability to jump thinking is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. "This power..." auzw.com Monkey King squeezed his fists, feeling the unspeakable surging power in his body, but his mood was exceptionally calm, without a trace of ripples, as if it were supposed to be. Then he looked ahead, looked at Yuan Mie, and hooked his fingers. "But! You are less arrogant, you will shine and be great!" Yuan Mie was immediately provoked by the violent rage, black clouds bloomed, and then burned like a fire, strands of black secret patterns intertwined on his upper body chest, and the horror burst out, fierce destruction, it made people feel like seeing one world after another. The stars burst and burned, then destroyed in a flash. This is not an illusion, but the true deeds of Yuan Mie, destroying the dimensional world in his hands, there are countless lives in the world, and Monkey King is just a drop in the bucket before him. Even if Monkey King is destroyed, he will take control afterwards, and then he will regenerate; but Yuan Mie is destroyed and erased from the root, and together with the World Origin Orb, it is swallowed like a dessert. Sun Wukong looked at Yuan Mie''s black light shining, and suddenly his face was speechless. The light on my body was not intentional, but had its own special effects. Why did you deliberately make yourself so bright? Kid? Want to compare even this? But speechless to speechless, Monkey King''s movements were unambiguous, his figure flashed in an instant, silently, but in an instant, he had already collided with Yuan Miequan. In an instant, the terrible impact was rippling, and there was an unbounded big shock here, and the rumbling spread rapidly, and it was torn into dense rifts. But the collision between the two did not stop with a punch, but in an instant, they began to collide again and again. The body shape was so fast that it was impossible to see it, but I heard the rumbling and roaring in the boundless. Spreading, tearing unbounded, but recovering instantly when the two left. This terrible scene is about to match the peak battle between Yuan Mie and Yuan Sheng. Of course, this seems a bit exaggerated. The peak battle between Yuansheng and Yuanmei spreads across the entire dimension, and the unboundedness they are now in is just a couple. boom! The sky-shaking roar resounded again, and there was blazing flames in the unbounded, and accompanied by terrible fluctuations, the vast coercion shrouded like a storm sweeping across the ten directions, this unbounded crumbling, even more roaring. Immediately in this absolute darkness, there was a red light shed. It was not light, but blood, and someone was injured. But because the speed of the two was too fast and the fighting was too fierce, there is no way to know who was injured in this picture. In short, the current fighting between the two is extremely tragic, and it is not enough to sum up with words, roar, roar, blood, evil spirit... everything is intertwined to compose a poem of blood. This kind of twisted battle lasted for a long, long time, and it is impossible for this kind of duel to quickly tell the victory or defeat. In the boundless, one can only hear the continuous sound of destruction, and the unbreakable boundless is between the two. In the war, being torn and then restored, then torn, and then restored...and it starts again and again, like a continuous eternal reincarnation. In short, in this unbounded world, there is no concept of time, and no one knows how long has passed. Finally, amidst a violent roar, a figure flew upside down, covered in blood, and the blood turned into red light and fell down. It was actually torn and corrupted and corrupted Unbounded. Together with the blood, it was infinitely powerful. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v31 Chapter 193： The origin of evil You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Xinshuhaige Novel Network www.novelhall.com"! "Sun Wukong, I admit that your talent shines through the ages, and there is no **** can do it, but you still can''t beat me!" Yuan Mie''s voice rumbled, like that shocking thunder, resounding through ten days and nine places. Monkey King appeared, wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at the front of his head, his expression was as heavy and serious as before: "It''s really amazing, my body of evil is still invincible!" At this moment, his arm was bleeding, and there were multiple blood ports on his body, and he seemed to have suffered a lot. Scarlet blood dripped down the arm, and the divine power contained in it was actually corroded into a big hole along with the unbounded, and spread madly around. Unbounded buzzing violently, like a dragon roaring and a tiger roaring, shaking endlessly, Yuan Mie''s burly and vast figure appeared, exuding black light, crossing the void, standing 100 meters away from Monkey King, stunned: "Your second evil The fusion body is indeed powerful, but your realm is far from enough. You-can''t beat me! This time, you are doomed to fail!" "Really?" A smile hung from the corner of Monkey King''s mouth, his palm glowed, and a magic sword was condensed with the power of sub-evil fusion, and he swung it down. I saw the cold light flashing, leaving a black and terrifying crack in the boundless. Yuan Mie didn''t choose to dodge this, but instead he blocked it with his bare hands. Jianguang chopped and cut on his wrist, leaving a slender blood mark instantly, shouting blood flowing out, seeing the golden light flashing in Yuan Mie''s eyes: " It''s really amazing. With your current state, you can break through my secondary evil body, and the secondary evils can display such power. I am more and more satisfied." "I didn''t expect that nearly 50% of Yuan Mie''s strength could be so strong. What if it is at the peak state?" Sun Wukong was shocked, but also secretly relieved. Fortunately, this guy has recovered less than 50%. Some powerful methods can''t be used, otherwise he really doesn''t have a chance to win. "The temptation is over, it seems that I have to try my best." With a move in Sun Wukong''s mind, a vast and mysterious wave rippled away from his body, and the divine light in his eyes skyrocketed. The terrifying and mysterious array was like that endless dimension, the mighty power of the gods, and the sight of everything, including the unbounded, was in a flash Torn and collapsed, violently shaking. In addition to the unbounded, other dimensional worlds are even more affected by this. The universe galaxy falls, the original realm collapses, and then disappears. The adjacent dimensional worlds have completely disappeared just because of a glance in the eye. This is why the battle between the Dimensional God and the Dimensional Evil can destroy the entire dimension. Under this power, the multi-dimensional world master is nothing but a spectator. Seeing the eyes of Monkey King, Yuan Mie''s heart jumped suddenly: "The pupil of the dimension? No, the pupil of the second evil? No, it is a combination of the two? How much surprise do you want to give me? !" Yuan Mie roared, knowing that he could no longer be careless, the previous **** lesson made him extra cautious in front of Monkey King, otherwise he would capsize in the gutter. "Hmm~~ Now I will not look down on you, nor care about it, Monkey King, you can''t beat me anymore!" Yuan Mie yelled, and the horror energy ghost burst from his body. He stepped out, covered the body surface, and then flashed back, blasting towards Monkey King with a punch. This punch made Wujie dim, trembling, and rumbling and evil and irreversible. auzw.com And in this darkness, the only light is the Monkey King. The black light in his eyes is shining, indifferent and ruthless, full of destruction and ignorance, evil to the extreme, actually seeing the essence Mie This smashing punch hit nothing. Instead, she opened her arms, and in an instant, the terrifying black light was released. It actually absorbed the second evil light emitted by Yuan Mie into the body. Yuan Mie Mo, who launched the attack outrageously, stopped his body, like the bird with a frightened bow, and retreated in a flash, unsure, and then looked forward with a look of astonishment, his eyes were splitting, and he was extremely angry: "You, you--you dare to swallow My second evil power?!!!" Sun Wukong grinned at this, "Don''t forget, I also have a bad body!" "Hmph~~~~ Monkey King, in order to win, do you not hesitate to fall for it? If you absorb it like this, you will also..." At this point, Yuan Mie suddenly burst into anger and roared in surprise:" Bastard thing, Monkey King, you bastard, you **** play yin with me again-isn''t your goal for the **** of the dimension? Don''t you want to be the evil of the dimension?!!!" "Hey hey~~~ Youre right, who told me that I cant be the **** of the dimension, but it is possible to absorb the power of the second evil in the dimension and become the evil of the dimension~" "Youyou guy! It''s just as annoying as Yuansheng that bastard, only knows to play yin!!" Yuan Mie was really angry, and his expression became distorted. He never expected that Sun Wukong, who wanted to become the **** of the dimension, suddenly turned sharply and peeped at his second evil position. It was totally unreasonable! No wonder, it''s no wonder that this guy knows he is inferior to him, and still feels confident. It turns out that he played with this attention. It turns out that he has been focusing on the second evil position from the beginning, and wants to use his power and absorb it. The pseudo-dimensional **** transforms the dimensional evil. This guy, this guy, what a jerk! This **** has been placed again. "Want to become the evil of the dimension? How can you do what you want!!!" Yuan Mie is really anxious now. Before, Sun Wukong played the position of the God of Dimension. The so-called matter is not about hanging up high, he has no pressure or tension, but now, Sun Wukong has caught his attention. Can he be in a hurry? Moreover, this guy still has the same evil body as him, and he really has the ability to compete with him for the second evil power of the entire dimension. This is **** unbearable! Moreover, Yuan Mie never expected that a guy who represented justice like Monkey King (he thought) would be willing to become the evil of the dimension, which he never expected. After all, the evil of the dimension represents the ultimate villain. what! Your good dimensional **** is improper, but you want to become the root of evil because you are willing to fall. This is **** outrageous. Well, if Sun Wukong knows what Yuan Mie is thinking now, he will vomit. When will he become the righteous party? He asked himself that he was neither righteous nor evil. To be a man, he only needs to have a clear conscience. Doing whatever he wants is fundamental. Seeing that the power of the second evil was continuously swallowed and robbed by Monkey King, Yuan Mie didn''t keep a bit of his hand. It was about his own fundamentals, so he didn''t dare to be careless. The black light all over his body was brilliant and dazzling, shining on this unbounded area, his eyes became red, and a terrible aura came. At this moment, Yuan Mie told the world what is the source of evil. .. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 194： Evil and evil You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Xinshuhaige Novel Network www.novelhall.com"! The power of the second evil is overflowing from Yuanjie''s body, revealing the great horror scene of Tianyuan in the whole body. At this moment, the entire Unbounded is shaking, and people can feel that except for terror, it is terror. "This battle is your end!" Yuan Mie roared, sounded like a rumble, immediately flashed out, punched at the place where Monkey King was, covering with the terrifying power of evil, like a meteor smashed down, casting a large shadow, covering the sky, suppressing everything, and giving out heart-pounding palpitations. Horrible light. This light, black makes people feel scared, black makes people palpitate, black makes your scalp numb, as if the whole world is shrouded in a world of darkness and destruction. Monkey King squinted his eyes slightly, the power of the dimension and the power of the second evil radiated brilliance, the whole body was bursting apart, the murderous intent of the world broke out, and the phantom of the Valkyrie was constructed in a flash. The whole was shrouded in it, and then as Monkey King blasted out with a punch, she also blasted out with a punch, rumbling along the way, the sound of destruction, breaking through the evil power of that day, and facing Yuan Mie''s terrifying punch. boom! Unbounded shining and trembling, with a storm of destruction rippling from the center of the collision of the two, horrified and torn, sweeping across the ten directions, driving the might of immeasurable destruction, showing the ultimate terror of destruction. The surrounding dimensional world was affected, disappeared in an instant, and the unbounded range became wider and larger. Countless masters of one realm or multiple realms were shocked and panicked, their hearts twitched fiercely and severely. I don''t know how great a great battle existed, and they showed this power that spread across the entire dimension. At this moment, the constant peace of the dimensional world was broken, and all the world masters were alarmed. They used their great supernatural powers one after another to watch this duel that shocked them even. Then, what they saw was the dark horror in the unbounded, with regular secret patterns intertwined and shining, descending and disappearing from the pitch-black sky in the unbounded, and two black shadows spreading out in the black light. The collision shows the supernatural powers of immortality, it can be said that the sky is broken, the ghost is crying. "Who are these two? There are such powers?!!!" A multi-dimensional world master was awakened from his sleep by this shocking battle, and then shocked. Its no wonder that he didnt know Monkey King and Yuan Mie, because at the time of his birth, the dimensional **** and the evil of the dimension were sleeping and sealed. Therefore, the realm master who knew the existence of the **** of the dimension and the evil of the dimension , Except for those who know some information individually, there are actually very few world masters, because they have never seen it before, but they understand that there is a stronger existence above them. Moreover, during the period when Monkey King and Yuan Mie were particularly active, he happened to be in a deep sleep, so he didn''t know it, but as soon as he woke up, he was so frightened and really embarrassed him. Of course, there are still many world masters like him, and similarly, there are many world masters who know the existence of Monkey King and Yuan Mie. One of the strongest multi-dimensional masters stood on the top of the cloud, looking into the distance, with a hint of wonder under his calm face: "These two are the true gods who are often active in the world of others-Sun Wukong and Dimension Zhi Evil-Yuan is destroyed, right?" "Yes, the blue lord." Then an extremely beautiful world master said respectfully: "The one with the colossal statue of the goddess is the God of True Self, Sun Wukong, and the one with the shadow of the evil **** is the evil element of the dimension. Go out." "For these two, do you know very well?" The strongest pluralistic world master named''Qing'' said calmly and indifferently. auzw.com "After all, these two are madly hunting other world masters, especially the Yuan Mie. They eat when they meet. There is no room for words. There have been countless world masters who have been brutally attacked by him. The Lord was also swallowed by him, and he recovered a lot of strength to find this Monkey King." "The evil of the dimension..." The green lord looked at Yuan Mie, muttered without saying much, but when he moved his gaze to Monkey King, he was full of amazement: "It is really amazing that the creatures in the world can grow to this point. Sigh, that Lord has really cultivated a great god!" "I heard that the dlord has now lived in the Sun Wukong''s dimensional way. I wonder if it is true?" The green lord sighed and said indifferently: "There are no traces of the Lord and his subordinates in the unbounded, which is naturally true." The glamorous realm master immediately widened his beautiful eyes, full of surprise: "The most powerful and diverse realm master is actually willing to subdue to the creatures in his own realm? This--!!!" "Why, isn''t the scene in front of me enough to show that she is right?" The green master said calmly, and immediately sighed: "It seems that this unprecedented storm has already begun, and it is time for us. Stand in line." "..." The beautiful realm master was silent for a while, and said: "What does the green master mean?" The green master did not face up and replied: "According to their style of play, it will soon affect where I am. If we inform, we can avoid it. If we can''t avoid it, come to me." "Yes!" Seeing this, Qianying, the master of the glamorous world, disappeared without a trace. "Sun Wukong... let me see if you can really create miracles..." Chuan Dang Qingzhu whispered to himself. Regardless of the reactions of all parties, the camera returns to the battlefield. In the unbounded, two black lights shining and colliding from time to time, the power of turbulent immortality and destruction, the sky and the earth, look at the eternal future. They slammed into the sky, shattered the boundless universe, and shattered to reveal the darkness, suffocating the viewer, and gloomy in their hearts, because the stronger the two, the more they suffered. But it is obvious that in this battle of great horror, the discerning person can see at a glance that Monkey King is at an absolute disadvantage. Yuan Mie, who has recovered nearly half his strength, is incredibly strong and is not the current Monkey King at all. Enemy. However, he has a dimensional body and a sub-evil body. The strength of his defenses made Yuan Mie mad. If he did his best, he couldn''t really kill Monkey King. The more he hits Yuan Mie, the more irritable he gets. . Because he has clearly felt that as the battle time passed, Monkey King absorbed more and more secondary evil powers, and the secondary evil body became more powerful and perfect, and gradually became stronger and stronger. Yuan Mie had already felt the threat. . He was very anxious, but Monkey Kings divine body was simply bigger than a kings eighth shell. He tried his best and couldnt inflict him severely. He obviously had the absolute strength to overwhelm him, but he just couldnt take him down. The battle between the two was just like that. Stalemate. However, viewers all know that this battle will eventually break the deadlock. When that happens, the world will fall apart, and the dimensional world will usher in unprecedented turmoil. .. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 195： Shopping You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Xinshuhaige Novel Network www.novelhall.com"! The fierce battle continues, and the darkness of boundlessness is spreading rapidly, boundlessly. Countless world masters have abandoned their own world and sought shelter from multiple world masters. Because the battle between Monkey King and Yuan Mie can be said to have spread far and wide, countless world masters complained and gritted their teeth and bitterly: "These two scourges, it is best to die together!" The realm master cursed the two in this way. No one expected that the nearly eternal peace of the dimensional world would be broken by these two, nor did they expect that, as the master of the first world, they would also encounter danger and escape in a hurry. "Damn bask, it''s **** annoying!" Yuan Mie can be said to have been angered, and he has never been so angry against Yuansheng. "Just be jealous!" Monkey King laughed happily. Although he has been suppressed since the battle, this battle was fought very happily, and the more he absorbed the next evil force. The more he came, he felt it, soon, and soon his second evil body was about to complete. At that time, he would enter the real second evil body, and then the situation would reverse. Monkey King''s fighting spirit can be described as extremely high, his hands glowing, and the evil spirits are rolling, like the sky pouring, and the killing is directed towards Yuan Mie. Yuan Mie roared and rushed forward without fear. He smashed Monkey Kings seemingly terrifying attack with one punch, and then opened his mouth and inhaled, actually swallowing Monkey Kings second evil power. Immediately, his expression changed drastically. Then he became iron blue, and he opened his mouth and spit out again: "Damn! In your second evil power, the power of the dimension is even integrated!" "Hey~~ how about it, is it very painful?" Sun Wukong laughed triumphantly when he heard the words. He could **** Yuan Mies second evil power without any scruples, but Yuan Mie couldnt swallow his second evil power because The power of his secondary evil contains the power of the dimension. This time the power of the yuan is the opposite force that the body of the second evil can accommodate. There is no dimensional body of Yuan Mie, and it cannot contain the power of the dimension at all. This is exactly the same as Monkey King said. It is painful. I can **** yours. But, you can''t **** me. How can it be painful? "Ahhhhh~~~~ I am so angry! Monkey King, I want you to die!!!" Yuan Mie roared and roared, his body was full of black light, and the terrifying power of swallowing formed a terrifying Tianyuan black hole behind him. The power of the entire dimension of the second evil continued to flow out from the Tianyuan black hole like the water of the Tianhe River. , Being continuously absorbed into the body by Yuan Mie Yuan, his breath instantly increased exponentially, revealing a great horror. "Hey~ this is the moment waiting!" When Sun Wukong saw this, he was overjoyed. Although he also possessed the sub-evil body, he was not yet proficient and could not swallow the entire sub-evil power at will, so he thought of stealing his sub-evil in the battle against Yuan Mie. Power, but the ultimate goal is to irritate Yuan Mie with disgust, and let him show his supernatural powers. Everything is as he calculated. Yuan Mie was forced to perform this trick in the end. "Haha~~ Thanks for the gift, then I''m not welcome!" Monkey King laughed, the horrible devouring power also erupted from his body, actually forming a black hole sky abyss, splitting the torrent of the second evil power that continuously flowed into Yuan Mies body. Then inhale oneself. Upon seeing this, Yuan Mie was immediately furious: "Asshole, dare to **** food in my hands?!" auzw.com The devouring power of the pitch-black Tianyuan Black Hole behind him skyrocketed, abruptly reducing the sub-evil power absorbed by Monkey King by one third. In this regard, Monkey King also seemed a little helpless, but no way, no one can perfect his second evil body, but it is not easy to steal it. Sun Wukong was not angry, and concentrated on devouring refining, blending into his body, and improving and perfecting his second evil body. "dead!!!" Seeing that Monkey King unscrupulously snatched the power of the second evil in his own hands, this great anger and nausea reached Yuan Annihilation. When he absorbed enough power of the second evil, he immediately roared, and the terrifying black light surged. Encircled the ten directions, sealed off all the retreats of Monkey King, and then blasted out with a punch. The terrible evil force instantly turned into a ferocious beast, and it swallowed all things and rushed towards Monkey King. Such a terrifying attack instantly made Monkey King''s face serious and his scalp numb, and he could feel it. This blow was no small thing. If it was hit, it would be severely injured. If it was severely injured, the origin would be taken away. This attack, he felt, he could not take it . After all, this is the ultimate blow made by Yuan Mie absorbing the second evil force of the entire dimension. It is even more impossible to dodge. Yuan Mie has blocked all his retreats. Once he makes an evasive move, then he will definitely be hit. Almost in an instant, Monkey King responded. Since he couldn''t catch it, and couldn''t hide, he swallowed it! Since this lore is condensed by the power of the second evil, then he may swallow it. "Come on then! Who is afraid of whom!" Sun Wukong was cruel, and drew a circle in front of him with both hands. In an instant, the swallowing black hole skyrocketed, and it was revealed before him that he swallowed Yuan Mie, the second evil force that condensed the entire dimension. Entering, in an instant, Monkey King felt that his body was strangled by an extremely fierce and domineering force. There was a feeling of broken liver and broken bones. In an instant, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and it was directly hit. Seeing this, Yuan Mie immediately snorted: "You want to swallow my attack. You are really arrogant, Monkey King! If you want to swallow, then you swallow more!!" The speed of Yuanmie''s devouring the power of the second evil became more and more rapid, and the attack in his hand became more fierce and surging, Wujie was cut off from it, and all the masters were shocked. This is too terrible, even Wujie cannot bear this terror The attack was broken. "!!!" Monkey King felt that his body was about to explode, his face flushed red, this **** Yuan Mie, really didn''t give a chance, and exhausted the power of the second evil of the whole dimension. Sure enough, it was a bit reluctant, and it felt a little too refined to digest. Just when Monkey King felt unable to hold on, his voice suddenly echoed in his ears: "You stupid, why do you want to fight with him? You have a way of dimension, which can accommodate the entire dimension, naturally It can also absorb and contain the power of the second evil of the entire dimension, and introduce the power of the second evil into the way of the dimension, even if it is not absorbed and refined by your second evil body, it can still be used by you." "!!!" It can be said that the words awakened the dreamer: "Why did I forget this!" The Dimensional Way is indestructible, and it cannot be destroyed by the current Yuan Annihilation. Sun Wukong only wanted to perfect the second evil body, and even ignored the function of the dimensional way. It shouldn''t, really shouldn''t! .. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 196： draw? You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Xinshuhaige Novel Network www.novelhall.com"! Sometimes, when concentrating on one thing, he often ignores the most original and simplest things, and Monkey King made such a mistake at this time. He only wanted to **** and devour the power of the second evil to refine and perfect his second evil body, but he ignored that his dimensional way was his greatest support and the strongest foundation. If there is no reminder, maybe he can wake up in the end, but a bit of suffering is indispensable. "Hahaha~~ Yuan Mie, you will lose this time!" Monkey King laughed happily, the Dimensional Tao was instantly unfolded above his head, and the light shone in an instant. In a flash, he transformed the unbounded square into his own realm world. That endless flooding into Monkey King''s body, was swallowed by the evil power instantly. Like a muddy sea, without the slightest wave. Sun Wukong suddenly felt that the pain disappeared, and that great pressure disappeared without a trace. Yuan Mie was able to absorb the power of the second dimension of the entire dimension with the ultimate blow, and he was sucked into his own dimensional way by the Monkey King, and then fed back to himself. , Making his second evil body have a qualitative leap. Well, strictly speaking, it cant be said that Yuan Mie absorbed the second evil force of the entire dimension. His strength was only recovered by nearly half. Therefore, the second evil force of this strike was due to time. The total amount of mobilization is actually less than one-third of the entire dimension. But even so, it is already very scary. If it hadn''t been for Monkey King''s dimensional body that had been perfected, and Xiaocheng''s second evil body had been added, I am afraid that he would really not be able to withstand this terrifying blow. As Swallow absorbed the terrifying blow of Yuan Mie, plus the sub-evil power that was continuously being swallowed from the black hole behind him, Monkey King''s aura was rendered black, and the intense black light spread, really like The origin of the evil makes people feel terrified and desperate. At this moment, his second evil body actually suppressed his dimensional body and completely dominated. After all, having absorbed so many evil powers, Sun Wukong had transformed into the dimensional evil. "The way of the dimension! It is the way of the dimension again!!" Yuan Mie was angrily shouting at this moment: "What an annoying way of the dimension!!!" The rumbling roared loudly, as if responding to Yuan Mies rage, the whole Wujie was trembling and moaning, terrible black light surged, and in an instant, it was shrouded in the Tianyuan black hole behind him, completely blocking Monkey Kings dimensional way. At this moment , Sun Wukong was unable to absorb the power of the second evil from the black hole of Tianyuan behind Yuan Mie. However, this is too late. Having absorbed enough power of the second evil, Monkey King''s current body of the second evil is basically perfect. He can break through the barriers of the dimension and absorb the power of the second evil in the dimensional world as he pleases. "Yuan Mie, you can''t stop me." Monkey King''s voice was powerful and rumbling, and then his whole body was full of black light, and an exaggerated Tianyuan black hole appeared behind him, from which a steady stream of evil power was swallowed and gathered, poured into Monkey King''s body, making him whole. It looks like crazy. But I have to say that the gorgeous special effects of this super villain are **** handsome. Violent, unknown, and extremely evil, at this moment, Monkey King has successfully embodied the evil of the dimension. At this moment, Yuan Mie was full of anger, and his anger reached the extreme: "Want to become the evil of the dimension, Monkey King, don''t daydream! There can only be one evil of the dimension, and that is me!" The roar was like thunder, and the dark light surged, rolling up the wind of destruction. boom! ! ! ! The newly restored Wujie deformed and exploded and collapsed again, spreading the field and shattering the creatures of all worlds. auzw.com Click! A black thunder shining, entrained to destroy everything, and the power of destruction that killed all souls, wrapped around Yuan Mie''s right hand. In a flash, Monkey King only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and with a frightening punch, he was already present. In an instant, Monkey King responded and greeted him with fists. The collision of fists and fists erupted with terrifying waves that were far beyond description, and the destruction spread to everything. The original realm of one party was affected in the battle between the two, and it was instantly declared broken and destroyed, vitality was gone, and hundreds of millions of lives were annihilated. As the saying goes, the world is not benevolent, and everything is a humble dog. At this moment, the show is vivid. Life, in the face of such a big battle, is really meaningless. The war was stuck again, but at this moment, Sun Wukong was no longer at a disadvantage, but was on par with Yuan Mie. In Unbounded, the sound of the two collisions resonated continuously, and every collision was hard and fierce, and the sound that rang out made Unbounded overwhelmed and spread like a spider web. The strength of the fist is like the turbulent waves of the sea. Both of them are exuding a terrible light. The waves are higher than the waves, fierce and lore, and the waves of divine power are shaken. If the lord of the world is here, they can be shaken by life. . Countless realm masters were shocked and speechless when they saw this situation and this scene. These battles made them feel powerless and ashamed, who had always considered themselves invincible. This battle lasted for a long time, but no realm master dared to relax, because they knew that once they relax, they will never be able to wake up in the next moment. The battle between these two people is too terrifying, and no one can guarantee that their battle will suddenly spread to where they are. Therefore, the battle between Monkey King and Yuan Mie also made these high-ranking realm masters all mentally tense, always paying attention to the battlefield, and if there is something wrong, they will leave immediately. In the unbounded world without the concept of time, Monkey King didn''t know how long he fought Yuan Mie. In short, he only knew that countless dimensional worlds were annihilated in the battle between him and Yuan Mie. And he and Yuan Mie were both wounded. From their peak state at the beginning, they gradually became weak. When the last big explosion sounded, the sound of terrifying collision finally ceased, and Monkey King and Yuan Mie intertwined. After that, they all stopped with great tacit understanding and stopped attacking. Looking at the two of them, they were all covered in blood, no longer chic, looking extremely tired and embarrassed, even the blazing black light became extremely dim. Yuan Mie raised his hand and looked at the cracked skin on his arm. It was a manifestation of overloaded fighting and his body was about to collapse. Then he looked at Monkey King and grinned: "Unexpectedly, you can follow I hit this level!" "You''re not bad, I didn''t expect it to be a tie this time." Monkey King also praised him without hesitation. Although he was an enemy, Yuan Mie''s strength was affirmed by him. "If it wasn''t for my strength, the body of the second evil is still incomplete, and cannot accommodate more of the second evil, otherwise, you can''t beat me." "If my evil blends together again, and truly blends together, you can''t beat me." Yuan Mie: "Since I can''t tell the victory or defeat, how about stopping here? Otherwise, both losers will be hurt, and Yuansheng will be cheaper." .. https://m.13jk.comshg v31 Chapter 197： End Upon hearing this, Monkey King was silent immediately. The reason why he and Yuan Mie did not fight to death at the last moment was precisely because they were still worried about a Yuansheng. If Monkey King was consumed and injured too much to maintain the seal, Yuansheng must break the seal. , It is really a fight between cranes and clams, and the fisherman has gained a profit. But if he just let go, Monkey King would be a bit unwilling to take advantage of this opportunity and if he didn''t hit Yuan Mie again, then he would have very little time to improve. Although Yuan Mie is now seriously injured, and even the evil body is cracked, and it takes a lot of time to recover, but it is not enough. Moreover, Yuan Mie suffered a lot of damage, and he himself was not far behind. Both the dimensional body and the second evil body had been damaged, and he had to cultivate a lot of time. Monkey King stared at Yuan Mie, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he secretly contacted Yan: "Sister Xingxing, if it is a surprise attack, can you hit Yuan Mie badly?" "In his current state, it''s okay, but I don''t think it is necessary. That would be too risky. If there is an accident, or if he drives him in a hurry, he will be killed regardless of the consequences, but it will be really cheap. gave birth." "Then really let him go like this?" Monkey King was a little unwilling. "Don''t be dissatisfied, you can fight him on par with Yuan Mie who has recovered nearly half of his strength. You are already excellent. You must know that this has been possible since Henggu. Only the **** of dimension, so From another perspective, you also won." "Furthermore, you dont need to worry about the destruction of the element in the future. Now you have become the second evil body. Sharing the second evil power in the dimensional world with him is equivalent to directly weakening his strength by half. He will never want to return to the peak state of the year; and you, in addition to the power of the second evil, you also have the power of the dimension. Just give you time to make your dimensional body and the second evil body blend perfectly. , To achieve a higher divine body above the two, when the time comes, it will definitely no longer be your opponent." When Sun Wukong heard the words, he nodded silently, Yuan Mie needs time, he needs time, and his future is much brighter than Yuan Mie, so he doesn''t need to be afraid of giving Yuan Mie time. After figuring this out, Monkey King put aside his fighting stance and looked towards Yuan Mie: "Opponents are rare. I hope that next time, we can tell the real victory or defeat." "Huh~ next time, I will kill you!" Yuan Mie snorted coldly, and the black light all over his body surged and disappeared in a flash while shrinking. The battle that shook the entire dimension came to an end. Everyone who watched the battle was relieved, but at the same time, they were also highly vigilant and worried, because they knew that the next battle will be even more terrible. heroic. As Yuan Mie left, Sun Wukong immediately sat down in the void with a very impersonal buttocks, fighting Yuan Mie, he was almost reaching the limit, if there was no Yuansheng, he would inevitably do whatever it takes. He wants to hit Yuan Mie hard, but now that he has such a Yuansheng, he dare not do that. Otherwise, if the last force is used, the seal will inevitably loosen, and what he will have to face at that time may be Yuan Annihilation and Yuan Sheng. For him, it is really an unsolvable disaster. Monkey King sat down cross-legged, and the power of the original source continued to flow out, repairing his wounds, and the shocking wounds were healing and disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. But this is just a performance. It takes a lot of time to really recover. The light in front of me was shining, and the lotus stepped out of the colorful light, and came to Sun Wukong. Looking at him, a gentle smile appeared on his face: "It seems that you have to cultivate for a while." She was very happy to see Monkey King repel Yuan Mie with her own eyes. auzw.com Sun Wukong nodded, and then said with some regret: "It''s a pity that Yuan Mie has not been hit hard. If he could break his second evil body, it would be even better." "That way, you won''t be much better." Piao immediately rolled his eyes, thinking that Monkey King was really insatisfied, and then said with concern: "For the sake of safety, during your cultivation period, don''t If you go to another world, please feel at home and heal your wounds at home." "...That''s so boring." Monkey King said it was difficult. He used to be a house, but now he doesn''t. "Unless you can play games with me." "I also think, but I still have other things to do." Jia also missed the experience of playing games with Monkey King before. For her, that kind of plain, simple life is the most unforgettable Memories. Monkey King couldn''t help but stunned: "What else can you do?" "I have to visit other pluralistic world masters to pave the way for you." When Monkey King heard the words, his eyes lit up: "Do you know other strongest multi-dimensional masters?" It is undoubtedly the strongest multi-dimensional master who can make a trip in person. d smiled and nodded: "I do know a few people. If you can persuade them to submit to you, this will definitely help you." Monkey King was naturally overjoyed, and then frowned again: "But, will they really follow?" d smiled confidently: "It might not have been possible before, but after watching the battle between you and Yuan Mie, I don''t think they will refuse." When Sun Wukong heard the words, he smiled immediately, apparently thinking of the crux of the matter. His battle with Yuan Mie destroyed countless dimensional worlds, not to mention that he was also broken along with Unbounded. Seeing this, those world masters must Everyone is in danger; and the final battle between him and Yuan Mie is bound to be wider, and then the entire dimension will no longer be safe, and the only thing that can prevent this danger is to return to Sun Wukong to move to his dimension. In the Tao, in that way, they can avoid being affected. Seconds, really seconds! Even after watching this battle, Piao thought of using this to convince the strongest multi-dimensional masters to make Monkey King ecstatic. This is the real wise helper. "What do you want me to say hello?" Sun Wukong rubbed his hands and looked at Piao: "Or, Xingxing sister, let me agree with you?" "Go, be less silly like me." "Should I go with you?" "As far as you are in this state, you should rest assured that you can heal your wounds, knowing that you can''t be idle, or else, you go to my world for transit?" "Your world?" Sun Wukong heard this, his eyes lit up. He knew clearly that the world under his command includes all the worlds such as fairy knights, fantasy, mythology, and prehistoric worlds. He was still wondering why he couldn''t connect These worlds turned out to be under his eldest wife. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 1： Evening You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Xinshuhaige Novel Network www.novelhall.com"! "You won''t be interested in letting you go to a strange world, um~ let me see..." After patiently choosing Monkey King for a while, he said, "I have it, just like this world." Then, with a thought, a door to the world opened in front of Monkey King. Monkey King just glanced inside and nodded in satisfaction: "Is this world, yes, yes, or you know me, come and come, youre very good. Satisfied, give you a reward." With that, Monkey King leaned forward, and he was just a bite. "Get away~ Take advantage of me again." Wu kicked Monkey King into the door of the world with an angry kick, but there was an indestructible smile on his face: "After entering, don''t be foolish and ruin my world. ." With that, the door of the world flashed and disappeared. The world is in a state of chaos, and Pangu was born in it. Pangu''s body continued to grow, the original chaotic state could not accommodate its body and split, the clear qi rose into the sky, and the turbid qi settled into the ground. After the death of Pangu, his essence, energy, and spirit split into three great gods, namely Fuxi, Shennong, and Nuwa, which were called the Three Emperors. The spiritual power originally contained in Pangu''s body dissipated, decomposed into the five spirits of water, fire, thunder, wind, and earth, scattered between the heaven and the earth. And the heart of Pangu hangs between the heaven and the earth to become the link connecting the heaven and the earth, and connects with the heaven and the place where the clear air is clocked, and the sacred tree is born because of the turbidity and becomes the source of life in the heaven. And this story will start from the **** tree of the gods. It is said that Monkey King was kicked into the door of the world. He only felt that he was sitting on the ground with an unimaginable ass. He immediately rubbed his **** and got up, muttering: "Really, isn''t it just a kiss? As for, it is really true. I''m stingy, and I haven''t had time to do the aftermath." As he said, Monkey King raised his eyes and looked at the ethereal and ethereal scene, but his eyes lit up: "Forget it, it''s all here, let''s go around first, anyway, there is Bulma, so it should be arranged properly. " Abandoning the distracting thoughts in his mind, Monkey King looked around carefully. This scene is a pure land of Xianle, with ray of spiritual energy rising and floating, like clouds and mist, and it is beautiful. There is a fairy lake on the side, crystal clear, brilliant and dazzling. On the side of the fairy lake, there is an ancient tree in the sky, which does not seem to be luxuriant, but it is magnificent, brilliant and dazzling, and it is shining, and it is very bright. "Isn''t this the sacred tree that Xian San Zhong saw?" Monkey King muttered to himself, "Am I in the God Realm?" Just as Monkey King muttered, a cold shout suddenly resounded behind him, but there was a trace of trembling in this voice, which seemed to be trembling because of excessive tension and fear: "The devil, you dare to... , What...what a courage!" auzw.com "Huh?" Monkey King turned around curiously, and immediately saw a fascinating and beautiful fairy appeared in his field of vision. Um, it was really a watery spirit and a pure bone. Ice, beautiful dazzling, beautiful bubbling. The reason for this description is that she can''t describe her beauty in words. The goddess is the goddess, and her face is really amazing. It''s just that her look at the moment looked solemn and a little panicked, she seemed to be greatly frightened, but she didn''t show any timidity at all, her face was determined and determined. The beauty of a woman is just like that for Monkey King, so his face remained unchanged, but the identity of this fairy was a bit surprised to him: "Xiyao? This is really the realm of the gods, Sister Xingxing is really kicking. Kind of understanding." "Hmph~ Demon world demon, nonsense!" Xi Yao ignored Sun Wukong''s self-talk, sneered coldly, waved her slender hand, petals flying all over the sky, and swept towards Sun Wukong. "Why did you do it all of a sudden?" Monkey King waved his hand, the sky full of petal immortality instantly disappeared without a trace, and immediately looked at Xi Yao with a displeased expression: "What demon world demon? You see I am so handsome, where does it look like Demon world demon? I just passed by accidentally, but I am not a suspicious person." Xi Yao saw that her spell was broken by the opponent waved her hand, her heart was suddenly shocked, her expression became more solemn, and a person with this kind of''evil spirit'' was really not like her generation. She has nothing to say about this kind of demon world monster. , Dont listen, dont ask, so as not to be bewitched; Immediately, he shouted coldly again, and the magic trick in his hand was drawn, and the holy light in his hand was shining, pushing away to Monkey King. "Are you endless?" Monkey King slapped the holy light to pieces, his figure flashed again, and instantly appeared in front of Xi Yao, reaching out to touch her heart, holding her in place and unable to move. "!!!" Xi Yao''s face was shocked, holding body technique? Can the opponent''s hold technique actually hold her? The power gap between the two is so huge? Moreover, his holy light was also smashed by the opponent casually? How could this be possible, with the evil spirit of the opponent, this kind of holy light should be his nemesis, why, why would it have no effect on him? "Really, in your introduction before, didn''t it mean that you are gentle and kind, and tenderness is like water? It''s just that real people don''t listen to people''s persuasion so much?" Monkey King pinched Xi Yao''s face with an unpleasant expression and pulled it to both sides. If you change to a man, you can''t keep it from being slapped by him. "Hmph~ Demon Realm monster, I really don''t know how to be ashamed. If you want to kill, you have to smash it, listen to it, don''t humiliate me!" "Why did I insult you again?" Monkey King rolled his eyes immediately, but thinking about his act of squeezing people''s face, there is indeed something wrong with this feudal thinking. But thinking of the demon world demon man on the left and the demon world demon man on the right, Sun Wukong finally reacted. Now he is a dimensional evil, and his evil spirit can really scare a person to death, and he was still in the healing stage before. The power of evil has not yet been collected, and it happened to be sensed by Xi Yao. Now it is not an exaggeration to directly regard him as a demon. No wonder seeing her dignified and nervous look, she turned out to be frightened by his breath. The power of the second evil is a collection of evil condensed in the whole dimension. This is the ultimate evil, the original evil, the so-called evil sword immortal, is not even a fart in front of it. As a creature in the realm, Xi Yao was fortunate to feel this kind of original evil, not shivering with fear, and courage to resist, she was already mentally determined. However, Xi Yao''s ending was quite miserable. Didnt it mean that Tang Xuejian was created by taking the fruit of the sacred tree, but the emperor ordered to destroy his body, turning his spirit into billions of elves, and continue to guard him. The foundation of the sacred tree for nourishment. "Ahem~" After figuring out the reason, Sun Wukong patiently explained: "Well, I am really not a demon monster. My name is Sun Wukong, I really just passed by." https://m.13jk.comshg v32 Chapter 2： Fabion You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Xinshuhaige Novel Network www.novelhall.com"! "Hmph~ You can''t cover up the fact that you are''evil'', you can''t deceive me." Xi Yao stared at Monkey King, unmoved: "Say, who are you? What is the purpose of coming to God Realm? Is it a devil? Respect Lou sent you to want to be against the tree of God?" "I said, is there a problem with your brain?" Sun Wukong patted Xi Yao''s brain with angrily: "I''ve said that I''m not someone from the devil world. They don''t deserve shoes for me, and there are. "Speaking, Monkey King raised his foot and kicked on the trunk of the sacred tree: "I am not interested in such a broken tree." However, he didn''t use much force, otherwise the entire God Realm would be alarmed by this step, which would be too troublesome. "You--" Xi Yao was obviously full of anger at Sun Wukong''s actions. This guy was so disrespectful to the sacred tree. This is a great sin in the God Realm. "Who are you? How dare you come to this God Realm to be wild! With my flying peninsula here, don''t be rampant!" With a sharp and full shout, only a **** would leap from a distance and land in front of Monkey King. He was very powerful, but he was slightly embarrassed at the moment, and he was injured. Unfortunately, the scene where Monkey King kicked the sacred tree was caught by him, and this happened. "General Fei Peng!" Seeing the incoming person, Xi Yao was overjoyed. There was the first person in the God Realm here, so she didn''t need to worry. "Xiyao, don''t worry, he can''t hurt you if I''m here." Feipeng looked at Monkey King with a serious expression: "Say, who are you and what is the purpose of coming to God Realm?" "Oh~Are you the first **** of the God Realm, Fei Peng?" Sun Wukong heard the words, but carefully looked at the Fei Peng, "Looking at what you look like, did you just fight back with Demon Respect Building?" "How do you know..." Feipeng''s face was shocked, but he awakened in time, and stared at Monkey King vigilantly: "I don''t care who you are, let Xi Yao go quickly, otherwise I won''t blame Ben Jiang for being polite!" "Oh~ you''re welcome?" Monkey King put a hand on Xi Yao''s shoulder and hooked his finger at Feipeng. He was very upset with Feipeng''s tone: "Then you come to try." "Hmph~ Ming is stubborn!" Fei Peng immediately gave a cold cry, and the dazzling sword in his hand exuded the dazzling sword light, and he slammed down at Monkey King, where the sword intent pointed directly at the soul of Xinhai. "Oh~ what a strong sword intent, not bad." Sun Wukong exclaimed, and stretched out his **** and clamped the sword body lightly, making it impossible to get in the inch. Among them, the sword intent was under these two fingers, and it was broken. Without a trace. "!!!" Fei Peng was shocked. With this sword of his own, the Demon Respect Building did not dare to pick it up like this, but the person in front of him not only caught it, but was so light and casual. "This person''s strength is still above the heavy building?!!!" Fei Peng immediately made a decision, and wanted to draw a sword to retreat, but he couldn''t shake the sword when he was caught. Just when he was feeling bad, he saw Monkey King flick the sword with a finger, Fei Peng instantly felt a great force coming from the sword, directly shook his divine power, and spouted a mouthful of blood. , Flew out in an instant, hit a branch of the sacred tree hard, and fell to the ground weakly. The branches of the gods rustle and tremble, and there are leaves falling. Under this collision, there was no break, which shows that this sacred tree is indeed extraordinary. "General Fei Peng!" Xi Yao was shocked when he saw that the first **** in the world was hit hard by Monkey King. "It seems that the No. 1 God General in the God Realm is nothing more than that." Monkey King yawned, looking bored. auzw.com "Huh~ What''s so good about taking advantage of the danger!" Xi Yao immediately drank and defended Feipeng. Her meaning was obvious. Fei Peng was injured before, and even if Monkey King had won, it would be impossible to win. "Oh~ dissatisfied? Okay, then give him another chance." Monkey King waved his hand, and a ray of light shone on Fei Peng, making his injuries heal instantly. "This!!!" Fei Peng was even more shocked at this time. He was more aware of the injury he suffered just now. Don''t think of getting better without training for a year or two. As a result, he was cured by waving his hand? "Come here, we''ve been playing." Monkey King hooked his finger at Feipeng. However, Fei Peng immediately held his sword and held his fist, admiring and saluting: "Your strength is high, Fei Peng is far from it, and you are convinced to lose." "Oh~ I can afford it, I can put it down, not bad." Monkey King looked at Feipeng in a little surprise. His move did not humiliate Feipeng. Affected by the past, Monkey King still has a good impression of the canopy. After this move, his senses are better. "In Xia Fei Peng, I have seen senior, I don''t know how to call senior?" Fei Peng immediately saluted him again. Seeing that Monkey King did not embarrass him, he knew that the person in front of him was worth a visit. "Sun Wukong." "Monkey King?" Fei Peng frowned and thought, and then said respectfully: "Forgive me for the ignorance of the younger generation. I have been in the gods for so many years, and I have never heard of the name of the senior." "It''s normal for an unknown person to have never heard of it." Fei Peng smiled immediately: "Senior said and laughed. As far as your strength is concerned, it is impossible to be an unknown person, but the younger generation is too ignorant." "Look at people, this attitude is so good." Monkey King turned around and looked at Xiang Xiyao: "Don''t be so impulsive in doing things in the future, otherwise it will only harm others and yourself." With that, he put a little hand on her, and solved her body fixation technique. "Xiyao is so rude, please forgive me." Xiyao immediately saluted gracefully, no longer the resolute look before, looks gentle and quiet, this looks like a goddess should be. "But, are you really a member of the demon world?" Xi Yao asked again. "How many times do you want me to explain to you?" Monkey King rolled his eyes immediately. "Then yours..." Xi Yao glanced at Feipeng, but didn''t say the rest. With the strength of the person in front of him, even General Feipeng is not an enemy of one move. If he wants to disadvantage them, he doesn''t need anything else at all. Is she really careless? It''s just that Sun Wukong''s evil spirit before, even she felt the cold and fear from the heart. Is such a person really trustworthy? "Xiyao, why do you say Senior is a member of the Demon Realm?" Feipeng looked serious and looked at Xi Yao. "No, I misunderstood." Xi Yao shook her head immediately, and said no more. Since the matter is already the case, there is no need to delve into it. Feipeng thoughtfully, looked at Monkey King: "Does the senior know the devil respect the building?" "I heard it, but I haven''t seen it." Fei Peng nodded, this expression did not look like a lie, and with this strength, there was no need to lie. .. https://m.13jk.comshg v32 Chapter 3： Farewell "If there is nothing wrong, don''t bother me." Monkey King said, jumping up to the sacred tree and meditating on a thick branch to heal his injuries. Seeing this, Xi Yao looked surprised: "Senior is...healing?!" Fei Peng frowned slightly, and his heart was shocked. Even if he was hurt, he hit him hard? With this level of strength, who can hurt him? Feipeng looked at Xiyao with a serious face: "Look at senior, don''t let him conflict with outsiders." Xi Yao nodded earnestly, and even General Feipeng was not an enemy of one move. She naturally knew what it meant to exist like this. If there was a conflict with the God Realm, it would really be a catastrophe. Fei Peng once again instructed Extremely, and he flew away. Xi Yao looked curiously at the place where the Monkey King was, unconsciously, when she saw the peaceful light emanating from the Monkey King bathing her body, she immediately widened her beautiful eyes and looked surprised. Such a pure and awe-inspiring power was actually emitted from the person who exuded that evil spirit before? How is this going? "Who is he? He can possess two different powers of right and evil?" For Monkey King, Xi Yao is full of curiosity at the moment: "Moreover, even General Feipeng is an invincible powerhouse. Who was hurt? Where did he come from?" In this way, Xi Yao, full of curiosity and doubt, passed by for several months. Monkey King retreated from the process of healing, squeezed his fist, felt the injury in the lower body, sighed slightly, healed for several months, it turned out to be nothing but a drop in the bucket: "This hurt the dimensional body and the second evil body. Sure enough, it can''t be recuperated overnight." Whispering to himself, Sun Wukong''s hand flashed, and a multi-source bead flashed in his hand: "Do you want to swallow it to recover from the injury?" After hesitating for only a moment, Monkey King shook his head and gave up, and put away the multi-source beads: "Forget it, that would be too wasteful, let''s recover slowly. After all, it is not impossible to recover." "Senior, how do you feel now?" At this moment, Xi Yao''s beautiful voice suddenly sounded beside her. "It''s still the same. I want to heal from this injury. It seems that it will take a lot of time." Monkey King said, standing up and stretching his waist with a casual expression. Xi Yao''s face was surprised. It''s been months, but has it only improved slightly? "A strong man like Senior, I don''t know who can hurt you to this degree?" "He... is indeed quite powerful, it can be said to be the enemy of my life." Monkey King said, looking at Xi Yao: "Right, how long has it been?" "More than three months." "Three months?" Monkey King nodded calmly, "Have you ever come again?" "I have been here a few times, but I have been injured. After being cured by me, I immediately left." Monkey King nodded silently, looking at Xi Yao''s calm complexion, it seemed that there was no spark to Fei Peng, think about it, the Monkey King suddenly appeared between the two, there is no chance for them to be alone, there is no such thing as being alone. Naturally, Xi Yao would not have a crush on Fei Peng. After all, Fei Peng was defeated by Monkey King with one move, and that invincible and brave image was gone in Xi Yao''s heart. auzw.com Compared with Feipeng, Xi Yao is now more curious about Monkey King: "Senior, can you tell me your story?" "My story?" Sun Wukong sat on a branch at random and said: "This is a long story, but you don''t want to call the predecessors. It sounds very old, if you dont mind. , Just call me by name, of course, its okay to call Wukong Brother." Xi Yao immediately turned red: "Big Brother Wukong." "Hahaha~~ Okay, since you have called me a big brother, then I will tell you my story." Monkey King laughed immediately, and said: "This matter, I still need to know A mortal talked about it." Xi Yao looked surprised: "Before... Brother Wukong was a mortal before?" "Yes, an ordinary mortal." "Unexpectedly, Big Brother Wukong actually cultivated as a mortal to this day, Xi Yao admires it!" Xi Yao now really admires the five-body cast: "If a mortal wants to cultivate into an immortal, it is already extremely difficult, but to achieve At the height of Brother Wukong, even the No. 1 God-General of the God Realm is invincible, it is even more incredible!" When Monkey King heard this, he laughed and compared him with Fei Peng. You look down on me too much. However, he is too lazy to explain and continue to tell his story, but there are many changes and exaggerations. Hearing Xi Yao''s beautiful eyes again and again, she always exclaimed in admiration... In this way, time slipped away in Monkey King''s healing and telling Xi Yao''s story, unknowingly, another few months passed. During the period, Fei Peng came several times, and after a drink with Monkey King, the relationship was much closer. And just today, Monkey King was explaining to Xi Yao when he first met Yuan Mie, but when he saw Feipeng flying from a distance, he stopped and looked at Feipeng: "Feipeng, you seem to have a long time. It''s not coming." Hearing this, Fei Peng twitched his mouth immediately, just because of your stickiness, what am I doing? Monkey King: "You seem to have something to worry about? Don''t you have a private fight with that Chonglou in the new fairy world?" "You, how do you know?!" Feipeng looked stunned, how did you know what happened just now? "Fei Peng, get acquainted, don''t blame me for not reminding you, you have a private fight with Chonglou, if you are known by the emperor, you should be very clear about the consequences." "I know." Feipeng''s face was serious. As the first **** of the gods, how could he not know the consequences: "But it is my long-cherished wish to compete with the first strongest man in the devil world, Demon Respect Building. Seriously, I have no regrets." Seeing Feipeng so resolute, Monkey King waved his hand indifferently: "It''s up to you, anyway, it won''t help, that is, it will drive you into the mortal world, reincarnation, and I will see you then." "..." When Fei Peng heard this, his face was speechless, saying this as if I would definitely be beaten into the mortal world. Xi Yao looked at Fei Peng: "General Fei Peng, do you really want to achieve this level?" "If you can fight a good match with your rivals, Fei Peng has no regrets, I have no intentions, you don''t have to persuade." Then, Fei Peng looked at Monkey King again: "Big Brother Wukong, why not have a drink? Maybe it is. The last time." When Monkey King heard this, he smiled: "So you came here for this idea." As he said, with a wave of his hand, a pot of wine and a table full of delicacies flashed on the table: "Okay, come on, just treat it as a gift Your farewell gift." "Hahaha~~ If I can drink Wukong''s wine again, I won''t be in vain for Feipeng!".. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 4： Nine Heavens Profound Girl You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Xinshuhaige Novel Network www.novelhall.com"! Seeing Feipeng''s back, Xi Yao looked at Monkey King: "Big Brother Wukong, do you think there will be something with Feipeng General?" "There must be something." "Huh?" Xi Yao looked at Monkey King in astonishment. She said that too decisively, right? Sun Wukong drank his glass of wine in one gulp and said, "The well of the gods and demons guarded by Fei Peng. He and the Demon Respect Building will fight and leave. Then the well of the gods and devil will be unguarded. Taking this opportunity to invade the God Realm, the Emperor of Heaven will surely intervene and know about this, then Feipeng will be unlucky." Xi Yao''s expression changed a lot when she heard the words: "It turned out to be so serious? Why didn''t you stop it?!" Monkey King looked casually: "Seeing that he is full of fighting spirit, what am I doing to stop him? And everyone is fully aware of being punished, so why should I be nosy." Xi Yao looked anxious when she heard it: "If it''s just a private fight, it doesn''t matter, but if it is true as you said, the devil world will invade the gods while he leaves, then he must not be able to do this private fight. Go, no, I have to tell him about this to stop General Fei Peng!" Sun Wukong dropped a peanut in his mouth with a carefree look, and said, "But isn''t your duty to guard and take care of this sacred tree? Can you leave here easily?" When Xi Yao heard this, she immediately stopped when she was about to act, and immediately looked at Monkey King hopefully: "Brother Wukong, can you please explain the situation to General Feipeng? His absence is related to the safety of the entire God Realm. He can''t go!" "Looking at you in a hurry, the sky is falling down and there is a tall man standing on it. You were eating rice when the emperor was sitting in that position? The Demon World is invading, with him standing on him, nothing can happen, so what are you worried about." Xi Yao looked serious: "The battle between gods and demons is not a trivial matter. It will be a disaster. Since it can be prevented, it must not be allowed to happen. No, even if it violates the sky, I will leave the sacred tree this time to stop General Feipeng. " "You are not afraid that if you leave, the sacred tree suddenly has a problem. At that time, the consequences will be more serious than the invasion of the gods by the devil? "I..." Xi Yao was choked and speechless, and then she lost her dignity and became annoyed into anger: "Big Brother Wukong, are you helping or not? Don''t say anything against people!" Seeing that Xiyao was really angry by herself, Sun Wukong was not teasing her: "Yes, I will do this for you, but Feipeng is now estimated to have left God Realm and went to Xinxian Realm to fight with Chonglou. , I cannot guarantee that I can stop him in time." "Thank you for everything." Xiyao saluted and restored her dignified and noble image. Monkey King jumped up, his figure instantly jumped into the air and chased in the direction where Fei Peng left... "Lets take a look... New Immortal Realm should be in... Um~ I found it, and the two have met? Do you want to be so impatient?" Monkey King was about to speed up, fly away from God Realm and head to New Fairy Realm, but didnt want to, but Seeing a rainbow light flying by the sky, a beautiful shadow appeared in front of Sun Wukong: "Who is you? Why have you never seen it? Watching your breath, not like a person in the gods, but also not express your name quickly Come!" auzw.com "Huh?" Monkey King looked at him suddenly standing in front of him, solemn, high above the peerless shadow of the goddess of the Nine Heavens, very surprised, he saw through her identity: "Nine Heavens Xuannv? This is a coincidence, but I don''t have time now, I''m going to chat with you another day." The future is long, business matters. With that said, Monkey King wanted to fly past her sideways. Unexpectedly, she danced with her fingers, and saw a chain of divine light flew out instantly, binding Monkey King firmly, with a majestic tone and high above: "Did I let you go? Don''t recruit from the truth!" Sun Wukong showed helplessness: "I said you goddess like to do things with people at every turn? I can warn you, if you drag on like this, you will be at your own risk. You must know that one day in the gods and one year in the lower realms, you will delay In a moment, I guess the two goods have been on the market for several days and nights." This is actually an important reason why Fei Peng agreed to fight with Chonglou, and it is also the key to Chonglou persuading Fei Peng. After all, the two of them spent a few days and nights in the New Immortal Realm, and the God Realm only passed for a while. At this point, there should be no problem. . Monkey King''s body shook slightly, and the chain of light bound to his body instantly broke. Nine Heavens Profound Girl Dai frowned slightly, she was surprised, she didn''t expect that the person in front of her was a little capable, so she broke free of her restraint so easily. "Who are the two people you are talking about?" The Nine Heavens Profound Girl looked at Sun Wukong with solemn, noble and majestic expression, adding a sense of oppressiveness. Of course, this was useless to Sun Wukong. "If you ask me, I will answer?" Sun Wukong was a little unhappy with Jiutian Profound Girl''s lofty posture, and how could he tell you such an important thing casually? My Monkey King is also principled. It seems that the Nine Heavens Profound Girl is still the daughter of the Emperor of Heaven. Telling her is not the same as telling the Emperor of Heaven? Then it can''t be said. Anyhow, he and Fei Peng have also drunk, and he quite appreciates his personality. "is it" The Nine Heavens Profound Girl''s complexion was silent, and the cold air was more vigorous. At the same time, Monkey King also felt a hostile intent to lock him, and huge spiritual fluctuations erupted from the Nine Heavens Profound Girl. "Why, do you still want to do it with me?" In response, Monkey King smiled: "I think you think too much." With one hand inhalation, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl instantly flew in front of him and was caught by Monkey King. With the palms on her chest, the latter immediately widened her eyes, as if she had been sucked out of all strength, and sat on the ground weakly, her eyes were shocked and shocked, but for a moment, her spiritual power was sucked away? ! "Sorry, I don''t have time to play with you." Monkey King squeezed Jiu Tian Xuan Nu''s face with a owe hand, and looked at her with a smile: "After all, fighting with you will disturb the entire God Realm. It will be troublesome for me. I don''t want to kill the God Realm as soon as I come, but I will charge some interest for your rudeness." With that said, Monkey King lightly tapped the lips of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl with a thunderous force, and then in his stunned space, he laughed and disappeared. Seeing Sun Wukong''s disappearing back, Jiu Tian Xuan Girl was angry with her delicate body and trembling, struggling to get up, her eyes were cold: "No matter who you are, I will definitely make you pay for today''s actions!" Thinking of her daughter of the dignified Heavenly Emperor Fuxi, looking at the entire God Realm, only a few great gods like Zhu Rong, Houtu, and Yujiang can compare with her; she is also known as the three great goddess of the God Realm with Kuiyu Profound Girl and Xi Yao. A high-ranking, inexplicable today, was actually molested? She was so angry that she almost vomited blood. , .. https://m.13jk.comshg v32 Chapter 5： Chonglou and Scab You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Xinshuhaige Novel Network www.novelhall.com"! I just molested the very noble Nine Heavens Profound Girl, and Monkey King was in a very comfortable mood, just to make you mentality, to see if you are still above the top; out of the gods, whistling all the way, leisurely flying to the new fairy world. However, it is obvious that Monkey King deliberately wanted to spend time, otherwise, with his ability, a thought would have reached his destination. When he admired the scenery all the way and rushed to Xinxianjie, he heard the fierce roar from the sky all the way, the two figures intertwined from time to time, the swords were all over, and the duel between Fei Peng and Chonglou was at a critical moment. Place. Unfortunately, the appearance of Monkey King happened to be discovered by Feipeng. Maybe this is his destiny. It should be a catastrophe. In the original book, he was struck by the sudden appearance of the gods from the God Realm. Now it is because of Monkey King. Arriving and distracted: "Big Brother Wukong? Why did he come here? Is the private fight between me and Zhonglou already known to the Emperor of Heaven?!" At this moment, it was the fierce fight between him and Zhonglou. This was a slight distraction, and he happened to put a big move when he encountered the opposite Zhonglou, and Fei Peng''s sword was shot down and vomited blood. (The original fight will not go into detail, but I will just take it through. Sun Wukong watched the Divine Bold Sword fall into the world, knowing that the duel between Zhonglou and Feipeng was temporarily over, and that Divine Bold Sword will be renamed Zhen Yaojian by the founder of Shushan Mountain in the future. Although he won, Chonglou frowned and was very unhappy. He looked at Fei Peng and asked, "Who is here? Can you distract you at this critical juncture? Fei Peng, you disappointed me too much! This duel is not Forget it, we will make an appointment and come again next time!" "Come back? I''m afraid there will be no chance." Regarding Chonglou and Fei Peng, Monkey King was really speechless to these two men. The two big men were fighting back and forth, and they even showed their feelings. "Big Brother Wukong, I was fighting with Zhonglou, is it already known to the Emperor of Heaven?" Feipeng ignored Zhonglou''s fight again, but looked at Monkey King with a serious expression. "I think it''s almost the same. It''s been a while since you left the Well of Gods and Demons. If people in the Demon Realm find that you are no longer guarding, they will inevitably rush out and attack the God Realm. It will be difficult for the Emperor to know by then." Fei Peng was shocked when he heard the words, and immediately turned and asked Chonglou: "Chonglou, can this happen?!!!" "Nonsense!" Zhonglou''s face was indifferent, domineering, and his horror aura rushed towards Monkey King: "Who are you? Why slander me?" "Stigmatize you? I don''t have that idle time." At this time, the scabbling complexion was a bit ugly, and he looked at Chonglou, and his expression was particularly serious: "Chonglou, tell me, you ask me to fight, don''t you just want to move me away from the well of gods and demons?" Chunglou was furious: "Such a petty man''s behavior, I don''t even bother to do it, huh~ I never disdain to explain to others, but you are the exception, Spreader, I can tell you clearly, without my permission, No one in the devil world will step out of the Well of Gods and Demons with a single soldier!" Fei Peng nodded silently when he heard the words. The two clashed repeatedly, and they had already felt sorry for each other. He believed that Chonglou could tell this story. Only Monkey King was embarrassed and speechless when he heard it. How could this sound so full of emotion? Besides, you just wait to be beaten up. Sure enough, just after the voice of Chonglou fell, Feipeng''s complexion changed drastically: "No, there is a change in the Well of Gods and Demons!" He immediately looked at Chonglou and sternly asked: "Chonglou, can you pay it back? Have something to say?" "I--" Chonglou was speechless, and then furious: "Who dared to ignore my orders?! Feipeng, I will give you an account of this matter!" auzw.com finished speaking, the demonic energy surging all over the body in the heavy building, disappeared instantly. Sun Wukong clearly saw that Zhonglou was very angry at the moment, but it was right to think about it. It was strange that he was not angry when he lost such a big face in front of the only opponent he admitted. The battle between the devil and the gods is not overnight, do you have to choose this time? Isn''t it clear that Feipeng mistakenly thought that he was a shameless villain? Regarding how others think of him, Zhonglou never dismisses him, except in front of Scaboo, he can say nothing to anyone, and only believes in Scaboo. "Big Brother Wukong, thank you for coming and telling this in person. Fei Peng is grateful. However, the Well of Gods and Demons has changed. I have to rush back immediately. If I have a chance, I will come to express my gratitude next time." , Actually disappeared. It sounds like maybe there will be a protracted battle between the gods and demons. In fact, it is not. In order to express innocence in front of the scabbling, Zhonglou suppressed the demons with domineering, and even personally killed several demons who were the culprits of this incident, and then led them. The demons evacuated and returned. The huge battle of the gods and demons that was about to unfold was ended inexplicably. However, Fei Peng left his post without authorization and invited a private fight with the heavy building, and caused such a shocking turmoil. He also lost the Godly God Sword given by the Emperor himself, so he was demoted just like the original book. The severe punishment. "It''s a pity that I didn''t see a fierce battle between gods and monsters." Sun Wukong expressed some regrets about this. He really didn''t expect that Zhonglou could achieve this level in order to express his innocence in front of Fei Peng. The base is full. Back at the sacred tree, Monkey King ran into Xi Yao, who had approached him: "Brother Wukong, General Feipeng has been demoted to earth..." "Ah~ I know." I touched my head and felt a little embarrassed: "I was a little bit late, and was blocked by the Nine Heavens Profound Girl on the way." Yes, everything is the fault of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, so please give me a back. "Have you met the Nine Heavens Profound Girl?!" Xi Yao''s face was shocked, with a look of concern: "Are you all right? What did she do with you?" The Nine Heavens Profound Girl is very famous in the God Realm, and she is also the daughter of the Emperor Fuxi. It is reasonable for her to be so nervous. "What can she do with me? Instead, I was taught a lesson. That sulky look feels very good now, but it took a little time. As you know, one day in the God Realm, one year in the Lower Realm, so little Time, Fei Peng and Zhonglou have been fighting for days and nights." Xi Yao looked at Sun Wukong with a speechless expression, but that is the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, how dare you do it? Are you afraid of being entangled by her? Well, Sun Wukong said that she wanted her to pester herself. Seeing Sun Wukong''s indifferent look, Xi Yao shook her head helplessly, and then sighed again: "From now on there is no spit in the God Realm. After the gods and demons fight, I am afraid that no one is the opponent of the Demon Respect Building." Sun Wukong: "Then you can relax. The target of the heavy building is only the flying tent. Without the flying tent, he probably won''t be interested. Besides, this time the demon world broke through the well of the gods and demons and attacked the gods. Obviously it was not the instruction of the heavy building. Something must have happened in the Demon Realm. He might not be able to disturb the God Realm if he rebuilt the building for a while." At the same time, Sun Wukong added a sentence in his heart: Waiting for the heavy building to fix the devildom change, go to the mortal world to find the reincarnation of the Flying Peng, fearing it will be a thousand years later. This is exactly why it took Chonglou a thousand years to find the reincarnation of the Spearfishing. The reason is that the flow of time between the mortal world and the gods and demons is different. .. https://m.13jk.comshg v32 Chapter 6： equipment God Realm, a few days later. Xi Yao, as always, took care of the sacred tree carefully, but suddenly saw that the gleam of the sacred tree''s trunk was gleaming, and it sprouts new buds at a speed visible to the naked eye, becoming vigorous and luxuriant. "This is?!!!" Xi Yao''s eyes widened immediately when she saw such a wonderful sight, her face was astonished. For thousands of years, the sacred tree has always been the same as before. It has never changed. It has never happened before. Scene? She immediately searched carefully, trying to understand the source of such changes in the sacred tree. Then, her eyes fixed on a branch not far from the top of the tree, and Monkey King sat on it, all over her body. In the layer of fluorescence, the wounds are being repaired, and the leaked power is absorbed by the sacred tree, which is nourished, and the sacred tree has undergone such a strange change, even the jerky fruit is visible to the naked eye The speed becomes mature and full. "The leaked power actually made the sacred tree rejuvenate? Master Wukong, what is the ability to reach the sky?" Xi Yao was shocked by this, just a small amount of energy leakage can make the sacred tree happen. Changes, such means, even if the Emperor of Heaven visits in person, can''t do it. Just when Xi Yao''s heart was extremely unrest, Sun Wukong opened his eyes, moved his hands and feet, with a smile on his face: "It''s not bad, I finally repaired a wound on his body." After speaking, he also noticed the changes in the sacred tree, and couldn''t help but touch the trunk: "Not bad, it seems that you have also benefited a lot." The sacred tree remained quiet as before, without any response. Sun Wukong smiled and didn''t care. This sacred tree was a bit special, otherwise it would be another creature, even if it was a plant and a tree, with him practicing and recuperating here, I am afraid that he would have already gained the opportunity to cultivate and take shape. "Big Brother Wukong, you..." Xi Yao had a lot of doubts in her heart. She just wanted to ask, but she heard that there was a fairy music from the horizon. In an instant, there was a ray of light, a fluttering dress, beautiful hair flying, noble and holy fairy from a distance Flew, floating above Xi Yao''s head. Seeing this, Xi Yao''s expression changed slightly: "No, it''s the Nine Heavens Profound Girl!" She had heard Sun Wukong say that he had a conflict with the Profound Girl Nine Heavens. If the two meet, then... Xi Yao felt anxious at once, but unfortunately, it was too late. Seeing such a vigorous sacred tree, Jiutian Profound Girl was surprised. She looked at Xi Yao and looked extremely satisfied: "Xiyao, it seems that you have taken care of the sacred tree very well, and I will report this to the Emperor tomorrow. Please..." Before she could speak her gong words, Jiu Tian Xuannv suddenly saw Monkey King standing on a branch, her beautiful eyes instantly calmed down, cold as frost, and majestic aura came upon her face: "It''s you!" Almost instinctively, without any hesitation, I saw her slender hand waved, and the Profound Sky God Blade turned into a flash of light and flew towards Monkey King. The strong spiritual power attached to it was enough to turn things around. "Be careful!" Xi Yao exclaimed in a low voice. The next moment, but stopped abruptly, her beautiful eyes widened, because she was shocked to see that Monkey King clamped the Profound Sky Blade of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl with only two fingers. Just like when facing the first **** of the God Realm, Fei Peng, the picture is extremely shocking. "Oh ah~~ I didnt expect you to be so enthusiastic, and you gave me such a big gift when you met again. Its not bad." Monkey King played with the Profound God Blade in his hand, and said shamelessly: "Then I will accept it unceremoniously. Right, you should be your token of love for me." Sky Profound God Blade, seems to be Zi Xuan''s final weapon in the game? When you have received it, you can get a good impression again. With a thought in his heart, the Profound Sky God Blade had disappeared from Monkey King''s hands. auzw.com "you--!!!" Seeing this situation, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl immediately became very angry. The last time she met, she was frivolous, and this time she went directly with her weapon. This person was really shameless. It is a pity that as a goddess, she doesn''t swear, she can only express her anger with her own actions, with surging spiritual power in her hands, and when she is about to launch an attack again, Monkey King smiled: "You really don''t have a long memory." A snapping finger: "Ding." Suddenly, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl was frozen in the air, motionless, but her eyes were filled with shock and shock, so and so! Who is this person? There is such a shocking method? Can she even play like a child? Sun Wukong approached the Jiutian Profound Girl, he hehe smiled: "Oh oh~~ A goddess who can''t move and is crumpled, you say, what should I do to you?" The Nine Heavens Profound Girl''s face was cold, and she showed anger: "Shameless person, if you move me a bit, the Emperor of Heaven will not let you go, and the entire Three Realms will have no place for you!" "Oh? Really~" Monkey King said, grabbing the corners of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl''s skirt: "Originally I just wanted to tease you, but since you have said so, then I really want to give it a try. The whole Three Realms Will it lose my foothold, and how can your emperor father be able to withstand me that day? My Sun Wukong also wants to try what it''s like to make trouble in the God Realm." As he said, Monkey King carefully looked at the Nine Heavens Profound Girl from top to bottom, and exclaimed: "Beautiful. Its beautiful, ah~ Dont get me wrong, Im not talking about you, Im talking about your outfit. Look Look at this crown, full of radiance, with supreme magical power inside; look at this dress, the slightest softness, comes with five clouds of glow, this will not be the legendary Nine Heavens Profound Female Crown and Nine Heavens Profound Girl Dress Dress Good things, really good things." Talking, and pulling with both hands, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl Crown and the Nine Heavens Profound Girl''s neon dress have already appeared in Monkey King''s hands. As for the Jiutian Profound Girl, cough and cough~~ The image at the moment, nothing to mention. "Huh? Your gloves look good too?" "Ah~ and these shoes look very good too." Shun along. Xiyao behind him was obviously stunned by Sun Wukong''s series of actions on the spot. Oh my God, Wukong Big Brother actually took off all the equipment of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, this is really, really... she I don''t know how to describe the mood at the moment. At this moment, Xi Yao only felt a muddle in her mind, and she was silent. Monkey Kings sudden transformation made her a little uncomfortable. She had always been an unfathomable image of an expert before, how could she suddenly become a rogue pickpocket? ? As for the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, she was so angry that her face was flushed with shame at this moment, this is simply a great shame in her life! Sun Wukong happily put away all the equipment of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, and gathered up all the equipment he was going to give Zi Xuan. Then he turned his head and looked at Xi Yao: "Xiyao, I''m going to **** soon. I will take a stroll in the mortal world to see how Fei Peng reincarnated. We have the chance to see you again." After that, she looked at the Profound Girl Nine Heavens again, and under her angry expression, she said, "Are you very angry? You can hit me if you have the ability~" As he said, his figure instantly turned into a stream of light and disappeared. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 7： Longyang, Solanum You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Xinshuhaige Novel Network www.novelhall.com"! "Xiyao, who is this person? Could it be the remnants of the Demon Realm? You dare to hide the remnants of the Demon Realm, what do you intend to do? What kind of sin is it?" Seeing that Monkey King has gone, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl immediately cast all the blame and anger on him On Xi Yao. Xi Yao is so clever, she knew what the Nine Heavens Profound Girl meant when she heard it, and she immediately denied: "Master Profound Girl, you dont understand what Xi Yao said, and that person Xi Yao doesnt know him either. I am afraid Yao will also end up in the same situation as Master Xuan Nv, Xi Yao thanked Master Xuan Nv for saving her life here." "You--!!!" The Nine Sky Profound Girl suddenly became angry: "If you don''t know him, why does he be so familiar with you?" Xi Yao didn''t change her face, calmly and calmly: "Speaking of acquaintances, he kissed Lord Xuannv when he left. Speaking of which, Lord Xuannv seems to know him better." "You" The Nine Heavens Profound Girl became even more uncomfortable. Suddenly she realized that her confinement had disappeared and her freedom had been restored. She immediately snorted, and her figure disappeared, but the quiet and cold voice was in the evening. Yao''s ears echoed: "I will punish severely if the rumors go out for today''s matter!" When Xi Yao heard this, she was really relieved, and finally fooled. Otherwise, she would be uncomfortable with the big hat of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, "Is this the intention of Brother Wukong when he left? Girl, by the way, I haven''t been kissed by Big Brother Wukong..." Thinking of this, Xi Yao''s complexion turned red inexplicably, and she was a little bit envious of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl; looking up at the place where Sun Wukong usually recuperated and healed, Xi Yao started to be stunned: "I don''t know when I will see you again?" In the mortal world, Prince Jiang''s Mansion. Two young siblings were playing around in the flowery garden. The younger girl suddenly pointed to the sky and was full of surprise: "Brother, brother~ Look, someone has fallen from the sky!" The little boy looked up at the sky with a look of surprise: "Sister, it''s not falling, it''s flying!" "Wow, flying? That''s amazing!" The little girl had an innocent and enviable expression: "If only we could fly too!" "That''s not the point, okay!" The little boy seemed to be young, but he was extraordinarily steady: "Can fly in the sky, is he the fairy whom the father said?" "Brother, what is a fairy?" The little girl''s eyes were full of curiosity. This question caused the little boy to be stunned for a while before he replied: "You are a very powerful person, you can see that he can fly in the sky, do you think he is amazing?" "It''s amazing!" The little girl''s eyes flashed. Monkey King was standing above the palace, listening to the conversation between the two brothers and sisters, smiling, the innocent conversation between the children was really interesting. The little boy looked at his sister''s adoring and expectant gaze, and his brother''s strength immediately burst: "One day, when my brother can fly, I will take you outside to play, OK?" "Is it outside? Is it really okay? Father said, there are bad guys and monsters outside, it''s terrible." "What are you afraid of? Have a brother protect you." "Hmm~~" The little girl nodded her head. "This kid, you can talk." Monkey King looked at the little boy and screamed. No wonder he was able to cultivate Solanum chinensis with the attributes of brother control. With this kid''s mouth, he never left the palace or saw him. It''s not surprising that the deceased nightshade gave birth to the idea of''only brother is good in the world''. auzw.com Obviously, these two siblings are Longyang and Solanum. "Brother control this thing is not necessary, it is a disease, and must be cured." Sun Wukong thought about it, and appeared in front of the two brothers and sisters: "Oh~ boy, listening to you, it seems that you are very yearning for Xiuxian?" "Who are you?!!!" For the person who appeared suddenly, Long Yang was obviously taken aback. He blocked the Dragon Kwai with his body for the first time. I have to say that this Long Yang is indeed A good brother, young and courageous. "Brother, he looks a bit like that fairy in the sky..." Solanum whispered behind Long Yang. "Fairy?" Long Yang immediately stared at Monkey King with curious eyes: "Are you a fairy grandfather?" Grandpa Shente Mo, Monkey King almost slapped him. Fortunately, Solanum cornucopia corrected in time and said: "Brother, he is the fairy brother." "Oh, you listen, the little girl is sensible and can talk." Monkey King suddenly smiled, and reached out his hand to touch the head of the Dragon Kwai: "Tell me, what is your name?" "My name is Dragon Kwai..." Dragon Kwai seemed a little scared, shrinking behind Long Yang. "My name is Long Yang." Long Yang also introduced himself, and then asked very curiously: "Are you really the **** father said?" Maybe they have been living in the palace since they were young, and they have never encountered danger. They are respectful, so they don''t know what the danger is, but they are full of curiosity about Monkey King. "Long Yang... you don''t need to introduce it." Sun Wukong always felt weird when he heard this name. King Jiang was also a strange thing, and he gave his son such a name. "Is my big brother a god? Can you take me to fly in the sky?" Maybe he felt that Monkey King''s breath is very gentle, and Solanum is not very scared, he immediately said with courage. "Oh~ Do you want to fly? Yes!" Monkey King waved his hand, a lightsaber flashed, floating in front of the two brothers and sisters: "I just don''t know if you dare to stand on it." Long Kui immediately looked at his brother with a shining gaze, Long Yang immediately raised his head and raised his chest: "Is there something I dare not dare to." Immediately, he stepped forward in a decent way, climbed onto the flying sword, and jumped twice. Down: "Look, sister, there''s nothing to be afraid of." "Brother is amazing! I want too!" Solanum said, also ran over and climbed onto Feijian. "These two brothers and sisters, really haven''t seen the world, aren''t you afraid of being abducted?" Monkey King shook his head as he saw it, but this principle will be taught later. Monkey King took a step forward and stepped on the flying sword: "Hold on, don''t care if you fall~" The two brothers and sisters immediately hugged Monkey Kings thighs one to the left and the other right. Monkey King thought with a thought, and the flying sword soared up in the sky, and flew quickly above the clouds, overlooking the earth, the great Jiang Guo quickly Getting smaller and smaller in the field of view. "Wow~Brother~~We''re flying~We''re flying!!" Solanum''s face flushed with excitement, looking at the tiny ground under his feet and the clouds that passed by his ears, there was no fear. "Hmm..." Long Yang''s body was a bit hard, and he didn''t dare to look down. Monkey King felt that the hands he held his thighs even used the energy for breastfeeding, and he immediately despised him. You are still reincarnated at the loss. What a fear of heights, even your sister is inferior. .. https://m.13jk.comshg v32 Chapter 8： Arrest You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Xinshuhaige Novel Network www.novelhall.com"! Yingying''s peerless flying sword flies steadily above the clouds, misty clouds drifting past her from time to time, and the nightshade tirelessly stretches out her hand to grab it, but repeatedly passes through her fingertips, but she is still happy and pretty face flushed. , Made a giggle. Affected by her, Long Yang also had the courage to look around for a few times, and was immediately attracted by the wonders in front of him. The clouds were like gentle fairies, gently surrounding them and flying quickly, and the scene under his feet followed the clouds. The group''s flight retreated, pulling away the mysterious veil that loomed under it, and the majestic mountains and rivers were in front of them, and Long Yang was gradually attracted deeply, forgetting the fear in his heart. "Wow~Brother~ look! It''s a rainbow! It''s a rainbow!" Solanum screamed with joy suddenly. Long Yang looked at it smoothly, but saw a bright light from the horizon, like a dragon leaping over the sky, aloof and arrogant, exuding colorful colors, plunged into the clouds and mist, gorgeous and colorful, beautiful and beautiful. Listening to the yelling of the two brothers and sisters, Monkey King smiled. He was surprised when he saw a mountain top below, because that mountain made him feel familiar: "Qingluan Peak, I didn''t expect to fly to Here comes it." With a heart move, as the lightsaber shined, Dragon Kwai and Long Yang felt a sense of being down to earth. After slowing down, they realized that they were already on the top of a mountain. Qingluan Peak appeared in Xiansi, and now it is quite a few years away from Xiansi. Therefore, there is no one inhabited here, and the environment is slightly different, and the sky that built the tree house in Xiansi The old tree is not so exaggerated at this moment, but it is lush and leafy, towering into the clouds, and above this mountain, it is also a rare spectacle. "Wow~ it''s so beautiful here!" Solanum stalks happily running around, looking here, touching there, full of the activeness and novelty that children should have. With just a hum, a huge wild boar suddenly rushed out of the grass and headed towards the nightshade. "Wow~~Brother~!!!" Solanum turned pale with fright and sat down on the ground. "Sister!!" Long Yang was shocked and wanted to save him, but it was a pity that he had never seen such a behemoth. His feet seemed to be not his own. He was so frightened that he couldn''t move a minute. Monkey King looked at him and shook his head, and said nothing, a six or seven-year-old kid, can you still expect him to go with a half-human boar hard steel? His body shape flashed, Monkey King appeared in front of Dragon Kwai for a moment, his right foot stretched out and hit the top of the colliding wild boar''s head, causing his limbs to slip on the ground for a while, but he couldn''t get in with the scream Cents. "It''s just right, and lunch is also there." After speaking, Sun Wukong''s feet shook slightly, and the huge wild boar immediately screamed and fell to the ground weakly. Immediately turned around, looked at the solantis who was so scared that she was pale, smiled and picked her up, rubbed her little head: "What''s so scary about a wild boar, it''s just our plate of Chinese food. , Go, find some dry branches with your brother, we will roast it." Due to Monkey Kings breath infection, the fear in Solanum''s heart was immediately relieved, and he smiled sweetly: "Yeah~" Immediately, he jumped from Monkey King''s arms and looked at Long Yang: "My brother is really useless. He used to say he would protect me, but he was so scared that he didn''t move." "I..." Long Yang whispered for a while, not knowing what to say, now his brother''s prestige is completely lost from his sister. "That''s not okay." As an older brother, how could he make his younger sister lose confidence in himself, Long Yang looked at Monkey King, as if he had made some big determination, walked to him, puffed, and knelt down: "Big Brother Fairy Please accept me as a disciple and pass on my martial arts!" auzw.com "Go and gather some firewood first." "Okay." Long Yang got up immediately and ran to collect firewood. At the same time, God Realm. The misty place of the fairy mist, the rainbow bridge is hung in the void, the sky is boundless above, and the sea of ??clouds below, gently floating and sinking, the front pavilion stands tall, the square green hills are green, and the halls are majestic. It is a good place for immortals. The Nine Heavens Profound Girl walked out of the pavilion, dressed in a blue robes, with a fluttering ribbon, graceful and graceful, just like the fairy walking out of the painting. After not taking a few steps, Jiu Tian Xuan Nu saw the auspicious clouds rising from the horizon, and a man under the golden light of the sky walked out of it and came to Jiu Tian Xuan Nu. At this, Jiu Tian Xuan Nu was a little surprised, and immediately bowed slightly and saluted: "Xuan Nu, see the Emperor of Heaven." It turns out that he is the ruler of the God Realm, Emperor Fuxi, and the father of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl. "There is no outsider here, so you don''t need to see outside like this." Fuxi waved his hand at will, showing his majestic aura. Seeing the Jiutian Profound Girl dressing up at this time, her expression was slightly moved: "Did you change your clothes? Is it the Jiutianxuan that my father gave you? What is the damage to the female suit?" The Nine Heavens Profound Girl immediately shook her head indifferently, her expression calm and cold: "No, it''s just a whim, I want to change her outfit." "Oh?" Fuxi immediately looked at her daughter with an inexplicable expression. The so-called Zhinv Mo Ruofu, she wore the clothes she gave to Jiutian Xuannv since she was a child and has never changed. Why did she suddenly change her outfit today? The so-called something abnormal must have a demon, Fuxi immediately took his eyes that can see through everything and looked directly at the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, with a calm tone, but with unquestionable majesty: "What''s the matter with you that you concealed being a father? Still not recruiting from the truth. " "..." The Nine Heavens Profound Girl knew that she couldn''t keep it. In fact, she didn''t want to tell this thing, let alone let Fuxi know about it, but now that she has to say it, because she knows it and can''t hide it. A: "Snatched by..." "Ok?" Under Fuxi''s calm expression, a tremendous amount of terrifying pressure was immediately released, and the surrounding clouds were instantly scattered because of fear: "Speak carefully and listen to me." The Nine Heavens Profound Girl was helpless and could only tell the matter slowly. Hearing this, Fuxi immediately appeared surprised: "When did such a remarkable person appear in this world? You are not even his opponent, but he dares to despise the gods so easily, but he can''t forgive him so easily. Let him, go, mobilize the power of the three armies for your father, Zhu Rong and Yu Jiang will help out, and you will definitely arrest those who despise the realm of God!" "Xuannv... take the order!" The nine-day Xuannv immediately bowed to take the order and left floating. With the departure of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, Fu Xi''s expression instantly became serious and solemn: "Will this divine realm catastrophe arise because of this person?" At this moment, the leaving Jiutian Profound Girl feels complicated and difficult to understand: "Father, even the reclusive Zhu Rong and Yujiang are dispatched. Could there be any major turmoil in the God Realm?" Fuxi has never looked at the devil''s chaos, but this time, he has been so aggressive, which shows that it is not simple behind this matter. https://m.13jk.comshg v32 Chapter 9： Teach Human world, Qingluan Peak. Solanum was holding a piece of grilled meat, his mouth full of oil: "It''s delicious~ It''s even better than the royal kitchen in the palace, Brother Wukong, or you go to the palace with me, and you will cook it for me in the future. That''s good." When Monkey King heard the words, he touched the head of the dragon kombu and smiled. Long Yang said solemnly, "Sister, don''t talk nonsense." After saying that, he thumped again and knelt in front of Monkey King: "Brother Shenxian, please accept me as a disciple and teach me martial arts!" "It''s okay to accept a disciple, but it''s okay to teach you some fur." ??After saying that, Monkey King pointed and clicked Long Yang''s eyebrows. Long Yang only felt the obscure information flow into his brain, clearly engraved. I can''t forget it. This is the practice of Fei Peng, passed to Longyang, and also Fei Peng''s own request. At that time Fei Peng looked for Monkey King to drink. After receiving Monkey Kings warning, he knew that he might be in trouble, so he also requested Monkey King in advance. If he is really demoted, please pass on his cultivation method to his reincarnated person; Monkey King did so. , And only fulfilled his promise with Fei Peng. Moreover, Long Yang has the cultivation technique of Fei Peng, it is not as weak as in the original work, self-preservation and protection of his family should not be a problem, and it will not end up as miserable as in the original work. After all, Monkey King couldn''t have been with them for more than ten years, and some things had to be faced by them. "Thank you, Master! Thank you, Master!!" When he had to teach the exercises, Long Yang''s face was flushed with excitement, and he kowtows to Monkey King. He has been taught by his mother since he was a child, and when he is favored by others, he must know how to be thankful. Sun Wukong waved his hand indifferently: "I have said, don''t call me master, I have no plan to accept disciples, and this exercise is your own, so you don''t need to call me master." "My own?" Long Yang looked puzzled. Monkey King didn''t explain much either. The nightshade on the side also looked at Monkey King with big eyes flashing: "Brother Wukong, can I also learn martial arts?" Monkey King laughed and didn''t dislike her greasy hands. He hugged her up: "This is not martial arts, but the method of cultivating immortals, and the process of cultivating immortals is very hard. If Xiaokui really wants to learn, I I can teach you too." Long Yang watched from the side, curled his lips, as if he and his sister were being treated differently? Solanum was innocent and hesitant and said, "Will it be really hard?" "The journey of cultivating immortals is to go against the sky. Naturally, it is as difficult as climbing." Monkey King looked serious and wanted to cultivate immortals without great perseverance. Those with great luck would not be able to achieve anything throughout his life. "It''s okay, sister, when your elder brother is successful in his cultivation, he can also protect you." Long Yang immediately jumped out, patted his chest. Dragon Kwai immediately stabbed Long Yang''s heart: "I don''t want brother protection, I have brother Wukong protection, Wukong brother is much better than brother." "Why is this, my brother will be better!" Long Yang suddenly had a shocked expression. Sun Wukong glanced at Long Yang. This kid, at a young age, has the potential to spoil his sister and crazy demons. He has to be taught and taught: "Go, run ten laps around this mountain. If you dont finish, I wont take you. Go back, and spend the night on this mountain." "Ah? Ten or ten laps?" Long Yang looked at the huge mountain top, his eyes widened suddenly, and there was no protective measure on the mountain top, in case it fell... he immediately shuddered in fear. "Why? I''m scared? Then what kind of martial arts do you still learn, what kind of immortal cultivation." auzw.com "I''m not afraid, isn''t it just ten laps? Twenty laps are fine." "Then twenty laps." "Ah?!!!" Long Yang was dumbfounded immediately, wishing to slap a few of his own big eared melon seeds fiercely to make you owe and owe you. Looking at his elder brother huh huh huh after running for two laps, he was panting, his tongue stuck out like a dead dog, and said with a guilty conscience: "So it''s so tiring to practice..." Monkey King laughed at this. Solanum is still just a little princess who doesn''t understand the world. This character really needs to be tempered. It doesn''t matter what he cultivates for the person whom he likes, but his character must be good. Monkey King immediately touched the head of the dragon kombu and said, "That''s the cultivation method of boys. Girls do not need to practice like this. Don''t you want to fly? I can teach you. In that case, even if I''m gone, you I can protect myself." "Will Brother Wukong go?" Nightshade''s expression suddenly became tense, although she had only been together for a day, when she was very close to Monkey King. "Of course, I can''t always be with you. In the future, you have to go on your own. You can''t always seek the protection of others? You also have to have the strength to protect yourself." "Oh." Solanum nodded as if he did not understand, "Then I want to learn." Monkey King smiled and tapped her eyebrows, taught her a piece of exercises, and then taught her personally, which was in stark contrast to Long Yang''s treatment. In this regard, Long Yang, who was exhausted from running into a dog, had an unfair look, but who said that the favored sister was his own sister, she could only bear it, and the road was chosen by himself, so he had to stick to what he said. For Long Yang, Monkey King admires this. At a young age, his perseverance is good. Besides, this kid is still a pampered little prince, and he is not insulting Feipeng. When the sun went down, Long Yang finally finished the 20 laps. Although he stopped and ran on the way, he was able to finish the run. For his age, he was already very good. Seeing the sky, Sun Wukong greeted the two brothers and sisters closer: "It''s too early, you should also go back, otherwise the whole Jiang country will explode." As he said, with a wave of his hand, a light door flashed: "Walk into the light door, and you will be able to return to where you came from." Hearing this, Solanum hugged Monkey King''s thigh immediately: "Brother Wukong will not go back with us?" "I won''t go anymore. I have already taught you what should be taught. It is up to you to achieve what you can achieve. If you are destined in the future, we will see each other." Hearing this, Solanum radiata immediately filled his eyes with mist. Long Yang knelt down and kowtowed his head heavily: "Mr. Long Yang will never forget the grace of his profession." It seems that the teacher in the palace is teaching pretty well, but he understands etiquette very well. "Go back." Monkey King touched the head of the Dragon Kwai, and said: "After disappearing for a day, your father and queen mother is in a state of anxiety." "Mr. Take care!" Long Yang immediately pulled the reluctant nightshade into the portal and disappeared. After sending off the two brothers and sisters, Monkey King looked up at the sky: "I really like to make trouble for people. I originally wanted to teach more about Dragon Kwai. Since you exist and die, I will play with you." .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 10： Fuxi Spirit world. Xi Yao sat on the branch of the gods, with a worried and sad look on her face, suddenly a figure flashed beside her, patted her on the shoulder, and laughed out: "Yo~ Xi Yao, looking at you with a bitter melon face, something on your mind?" "Big Brother Wukong?!" Seeing the incoming person, Xi Yao was delighted, and then full of anxiety: "You, why do you dare to come? The Emperor of Heaven has issued a wanted order for you, and now the Nine Heavens Profound Girl is in Tianhe. I will send troops to the world to capture you, so you should run away!" "Escape?" Sun Wukong smiled: "There is no one who can make my Sun Wukong escape. Since they are so self-righteous and want to make a big mess, then it''s fine. My Sun Wukong doesn''t mind making a big one." "You, you, you, you--" Xi Yao''s face flushed anxiously when she heard this: "Even if you are strong, how can you be able to beat the entire God Realm, listen to me, and leave quickly!" "God Realm..." Sun Wukong sneered when he heard the words: "It''s been a long time since I''ve been aloof, it''s time to teach them a lesson, otherwise, they really think they are the masters of this world, what do they want to do? Just do it, the offender will be punished." After speaking, Monkey King patted Xi Yao on the shoulder: "You stay here, don''t go anywhere, I will go back." As he said, his figure flashed and disappeared in a flash. "Wait~ you''re back! Don''t go!!" Xi Yao yelled anxiously, but unfortunately, there is no shadow of Monkey King, and the worry on his face has become stronger. Listening to Monkey King''s tone, is he preparing to go to war with the entire God Realm? Xi Yao thought about it, she felt terrified, how could this person be so bold! One person, how dare you want to go to war with the entire God Realm? Moreover, he was so calm and indifferent? Feipeng had just been demoted to the world. She didnt want Monkey King, the only confidant left, to be in an accident. Without even thinking about it, she flew towards the bank of the Tianhe River, because she knew that the Nine Heavens Profound Girl was gathering there. God soldier, Big Brother Wukong must have gone there. It''s a pity that Xi Yao guessed wrong. Monkey King is not interested in the shrimp soldiers and crabs. Naturally, he went directly to the biggest boss in the gods. In front of the Yuyu Qiong Tower, Monkey King looked at the magnificent palace in front of him, the two golden pillars in front of the temple, and the two dragon sculptures hovering around. Monkey King knew that they were not sculptures, but two vivid dragons. When someone approaches, he will definitely show his true body, and he will be blocked from the gate in the future. "Take two divine dragons to watch the door, it''s quite ostentatious." Monkey King said indifferently, ignoring the two divine dragons on the golden pillar, and walked towards the palace. However, just after setting foot, in an instant, the situation changed, lightning flashed and thunder, the two dragons on the gold pillar suddenly emitted dazzling golden light, and a loud roar of dragons actually jumped out of the metal and leapt high. Above the sky, his gaze was like a torch, looking down at Monkey King, with a majestic aura: "Who is you, dare to trespass..." "It''s too noisy." The indifferent words interrupted the Shenlong, but saw Monkey King wave his hand, a sword light flashed, and instantly slashed on the two Shenlong bodies, accompanied by the miserable howling, the two golden dragons instantly Falling from the air, the ground rumbling. Monkey King didn''t even look at the two divine dragons struggling and moaning behind him, walking into the hall step by step... "You are the Monkey King, right?" The man sitting on the dragon chair **** seat, watching the figure gradually entering the hall, his expression calm and calm, his gestures were full of great majesty: "No wonder he can make a grab. Regarding the mysterious girl, you are really bold enough to face the sky alone." auzw.com "Heh ~ heaven?" Sun Wukong smiled when he heard the words: "One of the three emperors, Taihao Fuxi, you are really crazy, and you are ruling the heavens for a long time. Do you really think that you are this day? " Speaking of this, the whole momentum of Monkey King has changed. Every step he takes, his aura rises a bit. Every step he takes, Fuxi feels Monkey King stepped on his heart, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and his face changed greatly. In a daze, what he seemed to see was not a person approaching him, but a terrifying horror approaching him, cold sweat fell from his forehead, and he felt death for the first time since his birth. The entire God Realm trembles at this moment, as if angering a certain god, and wanting to punish them as a whole. "Who is it? There is such a means to impose a heavenly punishment on the gods?!!!" At this moment, the gods of the God Realm were all shocked and stunned. Isn''t it the privilege of their God Realm to punish heaven? Why, why would their God Realm also suffer this? Then the next moment, the horror aura came, and all the gods were crushed to kneel on the ground, no matter whether you were the Nine Heavens Profound Girl or the Twelve Ancestral Witch, under this horrible aura, there was no resistance. Nine Heavens Profound Girl knelt down on the general stage, her eyes widened, her face was astonished: "This, this is, the breath of that person? How could it!!!" "Yes, it''s Big Brother Wukong, this breath is Big Brother Wukong?!!!" Xi Yao stood beside Jiutian Xuannv, kneeling down in darkness, and she was the only one standing. Xi Yao felt the terrifying and familiar aura covering her body, and she was shocked. The Wukong eldest brother she knew was so powerful that she suppressed the entire God Realm with her breath alone! ! ! This is the real means to reach the sky! ! ! Without any hesitation, Xi Yao immediately got up and flew towards the source of the aura. In the hall, Fuxi vomited a mouthful of blood every time Monkey King took a step. At this moment, he was already sitting on the seat of God, vomiting blood for three times, and his face was pale and panic: "Your Excellency--who is it?!!!" He Fuxi is the emperor of the three emperors, he is the creator of the world, dominating everything in the world, why, why is there not even a little resistance in front of this person? What kind of disaster in the God Realm is this, it is simply a catastrophe in the God Realm, he inexplicably angered such a great god. He originally seemed to feel that there was a disaster in the God Realm. After listening to the words of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, he felt that it might be confirmed in Monkey King. Therefore, he wanted to arrest Monkey King before the disaster happened. However, he did not expect that this so-called disaster turned out to be offensive to Monkey King himself. It turns out that this disaster is not Monkey King, but he himself! However, it''s too late to regret. "You have been in a high position for a long time, and you have become arrogant. Do you really think that your words and deeds can make rules and determine the fate of others?" Monkey King looked indifferent, and when he approached Fuxi, Fuxi was already sitting paralyzed. On the seat of God, it can''t be hit hard. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 11： Belittle you The great terror presses over the body, let alone hands, Fuxi can''t even resist even the slightest thought of resistance. The creatures in the boundary, no matter how powerful you are, you dont even have the qualifications to stand in front of the Lord of the One Realm. Not to mention that Fuxi was facing Monkey King. As long as Monkey King is willing, even a single thought can completely erase him. "Lao Tzu''s little trouble with your daughter, it''s about your ass, and I want you to be nosy!" Sun Wukong looked upset, kicked Fuxi down to the seat of God, making him vomit blood while his complexion became paler. Monkey King was sitting on the seat of God at will. When he looked at Fuxi, he saw that outside the hall, Xi Yao turned into a glow and landed. Seeing the two dragons that were dying in a pool of blood, Xi Yao was shocked. When she came to the temple, she looked at the Emperor Fuxi, who had already been severely injured and fell to the ground, and felt even more shocked. Then she looked carefully towards The figure sitting on the **** seat: "Wu, Brother Wukong..." "Yo~ Xi Yao, it came just right, you said, what should I do with this guy?" With his breath, Monkey King looked at Xi Yao with a smile. Xi Yao looked dazed after hearing this, I was just a planting tree, why did you ask me? For a time, Xi Yao was upset. That is the emperor of heaven, the high emperor of heaven, now lying on the ground like an ant, waiting for the trial. "Your Excellency...who is it?" Although Fuxi had been severely injured, her expression remained firm as usual: "You know, if you do this, you will be condemned by God if you do it against the will of God!" "Heaven''s Scourge?" Monkey King leaned on the **** seat with a calm expression, and said casually: "You let him try to condemn me." Suddenly, the whole world rumbling, and a fearful will reverberated in the heavens and the earth. At this moment, Fuxi''s whole person was stupid, and even the Great Dao of Scourge was afraid of this person. How does this exist? The gods are also shocked and inexplicable. This is the first time they have encountered this kind of thing. They don''t understand what kind of great **** the God Realm has offended, and it will trigger such celestial phenomena. Is the God Realm about to perish? The Nine Heavens Profound Girl was really frightened at this moment. She really didn''t expect that the existence that she offended was an existence that even feared the Great Dao. What kind of existence was that? With her vision, it was already unimaginable. She struggled to get up, gritted her teeth and flew towards the temple... At this moment, the gods, without the horrible aura, all flew towards the temple one after another. They all wanted to see, who on earth had such a way to reach the sky, and only with their breath, they suppressed the entire God Realm, even the Great Dao. It''s all fear and fear. Knowing that he had offended an unknown great **** who shouldnt offend, Fuxi was relieved, struggling to kneel on the ground, and surrendered to Monkey King: "All causes are caused by the little god, and please dont involve the gods. The little **** is willing to receive any punishment." "father" The Nine Heavens Profound Girl flew into the hall and saw Fuxis situation at this moment. She knelt down to Monkey King and begged for mercy: "The matter here is yours and me. It has nothing to do with the emperor. You have to punish me. You can punish me alone. , Please dont involve others." "Oh~ you father and daughter, you are really united." Monkey King looked at the two with a joking expression, and said calmly: "Originally this was just a trivial matter, but you, the so-called Emperor of Heaven, insisted on making things big, why? , The position of the Emperor of Heaven has been maintained for a long time, and you have developed a self-respecting temperament? As long as you dont do what you want, is it all against the will of the sky and you will accept the punishment of the heaven?" The Emperor of Heaven was silent. "The spoiling thing is just a big thing, and you turned your face and broke people into the mortal world. How, then, you can show that your power is overwhelming, turning your hands over the clouds and covering your hands for the rain? You kill chickens and monkeys. Who sees it? It also forbids the gods to fall in love, saying that it is for the future of the gods, I oh, you have a wife and a daughter, but you are not allowed to fall in love? Only the state officials are allowed to set fires, and the people are not allowed to light up the lights. Liang Wai, are you worthy to sit on the throne of the emperor?" auzw.com Suddenly, the great grandeur was heard, and the great will came, and the gods were shocked. From the bells of this avenue, they heard that Fu Xi was actually dismissed from the position of Emperor of Heaven. For a while, one by one was stunned on the spot. Even Fuxi himself was stupid. He was actually sent down by Dao Dao himself to dismiss the post of Emperor of Heaven. This, this is so outrageous! What power did he offend? Even the avenue is so maintained and obeyed? "Huh~ Nosy." Monkey King snorted dissatisfiedly, Dao Dao''s Will trembled for a moment and disappeared without a trace. Then Sun Wukong looked at Fuxi and said, "You like to demote others to the mortal world, don''t you? Then, today I also demote you to the mortal world, and suffer the suffering of that mortal person''s old age, sickness and death." As he said, with a wave of his hand, that Fuxi instantly turned into a stream of light and fell to the mortal world... "..." At this moment, all the gods were shocked and knelt down one after another. The Emperor Fuxi, who has ruled the God Realm for so many years, was knocked down to the mortal world like this, which is really sighing. "Yo~ Xi Yao, are you interested in being the emperor of the heaven?" Monkey King smiled and looked at Xi Yao. "Ah? No, no~!!!" Xi Yao was frightened immediately, and hurriedly waved her hands and shook her head: "I, how can I be qualified... I just... take care of the sacred tree, that''s it..." "It''s not promising." Monkey King turned his eyes slightly, and suddenly fixed his gaze on the kneeling beautiful shadow of his Highness, with a look of surprise: "You, raise your head." Qianying''s delicate body trembled and raised her head slightly. Her beautiful and exquisite face made Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up. She didn''t expect that there are such beauties in the God Realm, no worse than Xi Yao and Nine Heavens Profound Girl, even that gentle body The watery classical temperament is more pleasing than the first two: "What''s your name?" "Little Fairy Chang''e..." "Chang''e?" Monkey King was a little surprised. There is Chang''e in this God Realm? But it''s right to think about it. Houyi, who guards the Fengshen Mausoleum, shoots the bow of the sun. Houyi has it, and Chang''e naturally has it. "Are you interested in the position of the emperor?" Chang''e was also obviously taken aback, and hurriedly waved to Mingzhi: "Xiao Xian has low aptitude. How can you be qualified to sit on this throne, please don''t tease Chang''e." "It''s another without ambition." Sun Wukong curled his lips and said: "In that case, you deserve to be the life of the present person. From now on, you will be a maid by my side." "Huh?" Chang''e looked dazed. "Ah what, are you unwilling? Be careful I get you." Monkey King looked like a tyrant. "It''s Xiaoxian''s blessing to be able to wait on your side, Xiaoxian is willing." Chang''e sighed in her heart, but she was helpless. She nodded and agreed when she knew it. Is it time to regret now? .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 12： Acting God Seeing that the goddess in the gods dreams became other peoples maids in a blink of an eye, the gods all dared to be angry but did not dare to speak. There is no way, who made peoples fists big? Yes, they naturally dare not say a word. "It''s this fox Meizi again..." Only Xi Yao, with a sour heart, this Chang''e is really useless except for her appearance and low magical power. She licked an elixir and soared to the heavens. Because of her outstanding appearance and dancing, she was actually caught The Emperor of Heaven has given a Guanghan Palace, and now it is being looked at by Big Brother Wukong again, so angry. She can''t control what the emperor is thinking about, but Brother Wukong just can''t! Well, to put it bluntly, she is jealous. At this moment, a man with a beast head and red scales, dressed as a god, took a step forward, holding a fist and saying: "The young man, Zhu Rong, pays respect to the driver. There is no master in the sun, as the emperor has been demoted to the world today. Looking at the entire God Realm, no **** can serve the people and shoulder this important task. According to the view of the little god, it is better to take the place of the emperor by the deity. Godless dared to express dissatisfaction." Monkey King raised his eyes and glanced at Zhu Rong, waved his hand, and only heard a scream. Zhu Rong vomited blood and flew outside the hall, struggling for a long time without getting up. "???" Zhu Rong was stunned at the moment, did I say something wrong? Why did you get beaten for nothing? "Who are you humiliating?" Monkey King snorted coldly, but the hearts of the gods were tightened, and even more shocked, the successor to the throne of the emperor turned out to be a humiliation to the driver? Yes, even the avenues are afraid of existence, and how can they care about the position of the emperor in this area? Zhu Rong''s flattering is regarded as a picture of a horse''s leg. After Zhu Rong listened, he was even more ashamed and unstoppable. Why didn''t he think of this? In vain, he suffered a beating, ruined the popularity of passers-by, and made the gods see the joke. With Zhu Rong''s lessons learned, no one dared to speak. "Xiyao, who do you think is the most qualified?" Sun Wukong fixed his gaze on Xiyao. "Why are you asking me again?" Xi Yao felt helpless, thinking about it, and then cautiously said: "The Nine Heavens Profound Girl is the daughter of the Heavenly Emperor, and she is acting as the Emperor of Heaven. I think there shouldn''t be much problem." Jiu Tian Xuan Nu''s complexion moved slightly, a little surprised, this Xi Yao would recommend herself? She was suspicious of Xi Yao before, and she was aggressive. However, after Xi Yao''s recommendation, Jiu Tian Xuan Nu''s sense of her was immediately changed. "Agent..." Sun Wukong cast an admiring look at Xi Yao. She used this phrase as an agent well. As the daughter of the Emperor of Heaven, acting as an agent of the Emperor of Heaven was enough to convince the public. Sun Wukong immediately fixed his gaze on Jiutian Profound Girl: "Very well, Jiutian Profound Girl, you will be your representative for the position of Emperor." "Xuannv leads her orders, she will definitely live up to the expectations of her respected driver." Jiutian Xuannv kneels down and takes her orders. In an instant, she became the acting emperor of heaven from Xuannv, which can be described as reaching the sky in one step. Many of the gods in the heavens were envious, but it was not unacceptable to think that the acting emperor was the daughter of the emperor Fuxi, so he was relieved. And even if they were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to say anything. This was a decision made by Monkey King himself. Who would dare to stand up against it? Even Dadao was stunned in front of him, and these little gods still obediently shut up and listened. "Okay, here''s the matter, what should you do, why go, and the meeting is over." Monkey King got up and stood up from the **** seat, stepping out, already outside the temple gate. Upon seeing this, Xi Yao trot out immediately. auzw.comChang''e hesitated and ran out too. She didn''t forget that she is now a maid beside Monkey King. Looking at the two dragons lying in a pool of blood outside the temple, they are dying at this moment, and they are about to die. Monkey King thought for a while, and with a wave of his hand, a golden light shone on the two dragons, making them instantly recover: " There are not many real dragons in this world. I will forgive you this time." If Monkey King does not save, even if the God Realm has the means to reach the sky, it will not save the two dragons injured by Monkey King. "Thank you for your kindness in not killing!" The two dragons immediately bowed their heads to thank you, listening to the voice of one male and one female. "Go, you are already free, you don''t need to watch the door in the future." How can the dignified five-clawed golden dragon be reduced to the point of guarding the door, it is a bit miserable. When the two dragons heard the words, they burst into tears with excitement. They thought that this was the end of their lives. They didn''t expect that they were beaten for some reason, and then they recovered their freedom inexplicably. It is too exciting to be implemented. The two dragons immediately bowed their heads and thanked them for a thousand graces, and then soared away, disappearing to the edge of the sky in a blink of an eye. In the main hall, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl saw this scene, and she was a bit regretful. The two divine dragons were captured by his father to guard the temple. They were the cards of the God Realm, so it was a pity that they were let go. Seeing that Monkey King had left and the gods were leaving just as they were, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl stopped them: "Everyone, please wait a moment." "I don''t know Her Royal Highness...No, now it should be acting as an agent of the Heavenly Emperor. Xuannvs cold voice echoed in the temple: "Since General Feipeng was demoted, I will take care of the well of Gods and Demons in his place, and now I have been appointed to act as an agent for the role of the Emperor of Heaven, the one who guards the Well of Gods and Demons, I wonder if anyone can choose?" But these are already matters of the God Realm, not the issues we care about. Returning to the sacred tree, Sun Wukong jumped up and came to the place where he used to heal and cultivate. He looked at the reality of the sacred tree that was about to mature beside him. He was surprised and skipped: "It seems that it will not take long. Can be born." Sit down immediately and continue to heal and cultivate. Seeing this scene, Chang''e was a little curious: "Xiyao, are you here...?" "Healing and self-cultivation, can''t you see this?" "No, I just can''t believe it a bit." Chang''e was shocked: "Is it possible to be injured if you exist like a car? "Are you not going back to your Guanghan Palace?" Chang''e''s face was calm: "How can I leave without the master''s order." Xi Yao looked curious: "You don''t really want to be a maid for Big Brother Wukong, do you?" "Do I have a choice?" Chang''e immediately gave a wry smile: "I think you are very familiar with the car, why don''t you give me a good word?" "If you can tell, you still need to say it? I want you to leave." Xi Yao sneered, but her expression remained unchanged: "I dare not, what if Brother Wukong hates me?" Hearing the words, Chang''e smiled and shook her head. She could see that Fairy Xi Yao moved Fan''s heart. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 13： Aoi feather Time flies, and in a flash, two years have passed since the God Realm. Above the sacred tree, a burst of divine light was suddenly seen, with golden lightning and silver light dancing together, between heaven and earth, purple energy came from the east, and a swarm of aura rose. "this is?!!" Xi Yao, who took care of the sacred tree as usual, was surprised at this sudden vision, while Chang''e, who often came to accompany her beside her, looked up somewhere with a surprised look: "It is the tree of the sacred tree. real" Xi Yao looked forward to it, but saw that the sacred tree beside Sun Wukong exuded a radiant glow, the whole body shone with electricity, and the golden light rushed into the sky. The two girls could not open their eyes. "Um~~" Sun Wukong, who was still in healing, was immediately disturbed by this movement. He woke up with a slight dissatisfaction on his face, only a little bit. The injury of his second evil body was almost healed. He just watched the movement on his side, dissatisfied again. It turned into joy: "This is, it''s about to be born." As soon as the voice fell, I saw a ray of sunshine above my head. With the blazing light shining, the figures were attracted by the movement here from far and near. Even the Nine Heavens Profound Girl was shocked. Xi Yao and Chang''e immediately bowed to the Nine Sky Profound Girl, but when they were about to speak, they were interrupted by her wave of hands: "Xiyao, what is going on?" Xi Yao looked at the top of the tree, where the blazing light shone: "It seems to be the crystallization of the sacred tree. The true cultivation of the sacred tree is about to be transformed." Upon hearing the words, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl looked straight at the light and the Monkey King beside the light group, her face was serious, no need to guess, she also knew that the reality of the sacred tree had this abnormal change, and it was bound to be inseparable from him. Just under the gaze of everyone, the dazzling brilliance suddenly exudes psychedelic colors, and immediately, a graceful shadow walks out of the shining light, walking barefoot, walking in the sky, with densely layered divine clothing and amazing spiritual power. "What a great power, this is a natural goddess!" The gods were moved, and were shocked by the breath of the goddess. The Nine Heavens Profound Girl also smiled at this: "It seems that the God Realm needs to add another member of the gods." However, the next moment, Jiu Tian Xuan Nu''s expression of faint smile was stagnant, but she saw the goddess suddenly throw herself into her arms like a swallow, and plunged into Monkey King''s arms: "Master..." This Master stunned the gods and the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, and then sighed slightly. It seemed that the goddess born from the sacred tree had no relationship with the gods. "Everyone, let''s go away." The Nine Heavens Profound Girl immediately looked around and said calmly. Seeing that the acting emperor had already started to rush people, the onlookers all retreated. "Not bad." Monkey King carefully looked at the goddess in front of him, nodding with great satisfaction: "From now on, you will be called Kui Yu." "Kwai Yu ~ hee hee ~ ~ I like this name, thanks to the master for giving it." Kui Yu looked happy. Kui Yu, yes, in the original work, she is the Kui Yu Xuan-nv, who is also known as the three great gods in the world along with Xi Yao and Jiu Tian Xuan-nv. She is the crystallization of the spiritual power of the **** tree. The ancient goddess born in reality, because of the deliberate arrangements of Monkey King, she has only come to this world. In the original work, Kuiyu Xuannv admired the spitting because of the fate of the spitting. Later, she was beaten into the mortal world because of the spitting. Become the second master of the Demon World after the Demon Respect Building, the Kui Yu Tian Witch. It has a great relationship with Solanum, but now, it doesn''t matter. auzw.com Monkey King stretched out his hand and touched Kui Yu''s head. He tilted his head to look at the fruit of another sacred tree. Kui Yu had been born, so Xue Jian was not far away. "Xue see?" Sun Wukong''s mind suddenly moved slightly, and Xiang Xiyao looked over: "Xiyao, how long has it been?" "More than two years." "More than two years?" Monkey King was suddenly startled. Xi Yao looked serious: "To be precise, it should be two years, seven months and three days." "Isn''t the human world almost a thousand years old?" Sun Wukong was speechless for a while, and he really responded to that sentence. Cultivation has no years. If he is careless, the time will slip away. It is all blame for his healing and fascinated. The second evil body''s injury improved, and he became a little greedy. Unexpectedly, it took so long in the blink of an eye. "Then Dragon Kwai..." Sun Wukong looked down and sighed immediately: "Is it still not able to escape the established destiny? Alas~ I have caused her to suffer so much, forget it, since it has happened, just treat it as giving her Its a good experience." "Big Brother Wukong, is there anything wrong?" Xi Yao cast an inquiring look at Monkey King. "It''s okay." Monkey King waved his hand indifferently, and said, "I''m going to the Lower Realm. Do you want to be together?" Xi Yao was a little moved, but she glanced at the fruit of the sacred tree, and shook her head immediately: "No, the sacred tree still needs my care." "This sacred tree grows well here, so it needs your care." Monkey King said: "You really treat it as a child. You can''t live without it?" Kui Yu nodded earnestly from the side: "What the master said is right, even without your care, the sacred tree will not be a problem." "Still, I can''t neglect my responsibilities for the sake of temporary playfulness." Monkey King shook his head: "It''s really a brainstorm, forget it, Chang''e, come with me." "Yes." Chang''e respectfully took her orders, her expression calm, but under the calm, there was obviously a little excitement. After spending so long in this **** realm, she finally had a chance to go out. With a thought to Sun Wukong, he took Kuiyu and Chang''e and disappeared in front of Xiyao and Jiutian Profound Girl. The Nine Sky Profound Girl glanced at Xi Yao and said calmly: "You seem to want to go, why refuse?" "I, there are more important things to do." Xi Yao said, looking at the fruit of the sacred tree unconsciously. Big Brother Wukong seemed to care about it, she must be optimistic. , There can be no accidents. The Nine Heavens Profound Girl looked at Xi Yao for a moment, and said coldly: "If you understand your own mind, do it boldly. The constraints set by the Emperor of Heaven cannot restrain him." When Xi Yao heard this, she looked at Jiutian Profound Girl with a little surprise, and then smiled: "My Lord Profound Girl is also talking to herself?" The Nine Heavens Profound Girl immediately snorted and left floating. "Hey~ I didn''t expect that even Master Xuan Nv would become an opponent..." Xi Yao sighed immediately. In the human world, on a green trail, the Monkey King three appeared. Chang''e looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky, the surrounding mountains and green trees, and her expression was full of nostalgia: "I thought that in this life, I would spend the rest of my life in that Guanghan Palace. Fortunately to set foot in the world; everyone in the world wants to become immortals, but everyone does not know that this immortal is also a kind of bondage.".. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 14： Jian Xiu Ming Feng "Why, regret becoming a fairy?" Monkey King turned his head to look at Chang''e. Chang''e''s face was calm: "I don''t regret it after talking about it, I just feel it." Monkey King: "There are many versions of your story in the folk. I don''t know which version is true?" "Is this important?" Chang''e looked at Monkey King and asked seriously. Monkey King: "In fact, it is not very important, just a little curious." "Isn''t he able to see through with a glance?" "I still prefer to listen to stories." "..." Chang''e: "I don''t want to talk about old things in adulthood, can I not talk about it?" Sun Wukong hasn''t spoken yet, and Kui Yu has already expressed his dissatisfaction: "As a maid, the master asks you, how can you not answer? I don''t know how to etiquette!" When Chang''e heard the words, she gave a wry smile, and she forgot that she is still someone else''s maid: "The world all say that I stolen the elixir of Houyi and became ascended. Do you believe it?" Kui Yu interrupted again with dissatisfaction: "What you, you, you, it''s rude, just like me, I want to call the master." "Yes, yes, master." Chang''e looked helpless. "Forget it, since you don''t want to say more, you don''t need to say more." Monkey King waved his hand indifferently. He could tell at a glance that Chang''e was still the perfect body, so when Hou Yi''s wife said it, it was a bullshit, at least like Chang''e in this world. , As for the others, it doesn''t matter to him, after all, he doesn''t like gossip. "Thank you for your understanding." Chang''e looked grateful: "After all, Houyi has been mythologically. He is a hero who shoots nine days, punishes evil beasts, and kills the people. It is not good to chew human tongues after all." At this moment, he suddenly saw a farmer holding a hatchet rushing from a distance: "You guys, what are you doing in a daze? Run! Run! There are monsters! There are monsters!!!" In panic and yelling, the farmer ran past the three Monkey Kings without looking back. Chang''e and Kuiyu immediately looked at Monkey King. Monkey King looked forward with interest: "Youkai? Go, let''s go over and take a look." In the forest. Three Shushan disciples dressed as men and women present a three-talented sword formation. One upper body is human, beautifully beautiful, and the lower body is surrounded by a woman with snake tail. The swords held by each of them exude the same faint glow, with sharp sword aura. , It seems that they are all extraordinary people. Especially the one on the left, wearing Guanyu on his head, looks dignified, and dressed up, can tell that he is in sharp contrast with the dragon suit. He just listened to his righteous and awe-inspiring shout: "You evildoer, you can''t catch it quickly. If you''re stuck in the dark, don''t blame me for waiting for you to die, and your soul flies and annihilates!" "I''m not a monster, and I have never harmed anyone. Why don''t you let me go?" The snake-tailed woman sneered coldly, her face was angry, the snake''s tail, with several scales falling off and shattered, was shocking. auzw.com The female cultivator of Shu Mountain immediately yelled out coldly: "They were all beaten out of their original form. Do you still want to quibble? And the people who died in miserable condition under the mountain were obviously killed by the snake demon. Only you were present at the time, and you weren''t you? We were really fledgling, so easy to cheat?" "I''m not a demon! I didn''t kill people either." The snake-tailed woman looked angry, but she also looked helpless: "I also rushed to the scene only when I smelled the smell of blood. I did see a figure leaving at the time and was about to pursue it. But it was stopped by you." The female cultivator of Shushan was furious immediately: "Huh ~ death is imminent, and dare to quibble, brother, I think this female demon is so stubborn, let''s kill the people!" Another male cultivator hesitated and said: "I think this matter is a bit weird, Brother Mingfeng, do you want to find out about this matter?" The female cultivator immediately shouted coldly, "Brother Qu Ang, what are you talking about? You know, this is a demon, and if it is a demon, you have to get rid of it!" The man Guanyu named Mingfeng nodded solemnly: "Sister Xiuping is right. Master has always taught us that monsters are tricky and cunning. You don''t need to talk nonsense with them. If you are a monster, you have to get rid of it." When the snake-tailed woman heard this, she was immediately angry: "You stinky Taoists are really unreasonable. If you are aggressive, you can blame me for being polite!" With that said, the hand-slimming move actually recruited a bead, and the surging spiritual power contained on it made the complexion of the three Shushan disciples change drastically, and the Guanyu man even shouted out: "No, junior apprentice sister. , Rewind!" As he said, he himself carried the sword art decisively, and the sword in his hand instantly emitted sharp sword light, and it turned into a sky-wide sword shadow and slashed towards the snake-tailed woman. The snake-tailed woman''s complexion changed slightly. She had also fought with the three of them. Knowing that the man wearing Guanyu had achieved success, she did not dare to be careless. The dim light of the spiritual pearl in her hand was shining, forming a transparent water ball in an instant. The whole person is wrapped in it. The sword energy slashed on the water ball, like a stone sinking into the sea, disappearing, but the sword energy one after another, even if the water ball defense was amazing, under this continuous attack, it still gradually reached the edge of collapse. The snake-tailed woman''s complexion instantly became extremely cold and stern: "You forced me!" She was kind in her heart, forbearing everywhere, and didn''t want to hurt people''s lives, but she didn''t expect that she was merciful everywhere, but they recruited deadly, and the clay figure was still three-point angry. The snake-tailed woman was completely irritated at this moment. She saw her slender hand, and the sky filled the sky with poison, rendering the place black. "This is... Gu technique?" Ming Feng frowned, and then coldly snorted: "I didn''t expect that you, the enchanting evildoer, practiced such vicious sorcery. It seems that it is really hard to keep you." He said, ignoring the poison around him, the sword in his hand was sold off, and he stretched out his hand and slowly pulled out the ancient sword on his back. In an instant, the fierce sword energy surged and turned into a wind and cut the surrounding trees. Seeing this sword, the snake-tailed woman''s complexion changed drastically, and she felt a tingling scalp. As soon as the sword was cut, she instantly felt death, and immediately trembled: "What kind of sword is this?!!! Waiting for sword power and spiritual power?!!!" Female Xiu Ping instantly expressed her admiration and admiration in her eyes: "Wow~ Brother Ming Feng is serious, that snake demon is dead!" "You are proud to die under my Taihao sword!" Ming Feng looked serious. At this moment, his aura exuded a sense of majesty and majesty, the world is over. "This is--" Sun Wukong, who was still slowly approaching, felt surprised at this sharp sword intent, his figure flashed, and he disappeared in no time. "Farewell, next time you reincarnated, don''t be a demon anymore." Ming Feng slashed with a sword, the dreadful sword light gleamed, and the snake demon girl looked desperate. She was so unlucky that she encountered such a terrible thing. The human monk, this sword is so strong that even the Water Spirit Orb can''t resist it, right? .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 15： Zi Xuan Feeling the strongest sword of the other party, the snake-tailed woman clearly felt death, but she was not a person who was waiting to die. She immediately mobilized all her spiritual power and poured it into the water spirit orb in her hand. In an instant, the water spirit orb activated a water curtain shield wall to block it. In front of her. That terrible sword light slashed on the wall of the water shield in an instant, and it was instantly cut in half. The snake-tailed woman immediately spewed a bit of blood and severely wounded. Seeing the sword aura approaching, she couldn''t help but sigh, but she did not expect that she was a Nuwa After that, he would die here inexplicably, which is really sad. I don''t want that among the younger generation of Shushan, there should be such a high-level cultivation level, and the sword in his hand, even more ordinary, is actually above the water spirit orb. Just as the snake-tailed woman was about to close her eyes and wait for her to die, she suddenly saw a figure flashing in front of her, and then saw that with the wave of the man''s sleeves, the terrifying sword light collapsed and disappeared. "!!!" The snake-tailed woman immediately widened her beautiful eyes, her face was shocked, she didn''t know who was the sacred person who suddenly appeared to rescue her, she defeated the terrifying sword so easily. "Hahaha~~ It''s really interesting. This time, I actually met two acquaintances directly." Monkey King smiled and looked forward to Ming Feng with a joke. When Ming Feng saw that the incoming person waved his hand to defeat his attack, he couldn''t help but frown, and his expression was extremely serious: "Who is your Excellency? Why stop me from getting rid of the demon?" "Monster?" Monkey King looked at Ming Feng with a calm expression: "Why, do you have to get rid of a monster?" "This is natural, the demon is a disaster for the world, you should kill it!" Ming Feng said with awe-inspiring righteousness. "That''s how your parents taught you? It''s really a mistake." Monkey King shook his head calmly. "You can humiliate me, but don''t humiliate my teacher!" Ming Feng immediately showed angrily, but he was very well-trained and didn''t do anything. "Forget it, I''m not your master, I don''t bother to teach you those great truths, hurry up and get out of it, this woman is covered by me." Ming Feng immediately looked serious, and was about to tell Monkey King some great principles: "Your Excellency, as a monk, why should you be with demons? We..." At this moment, a sharp shout suddenly sounded: "Stop, where''s the wild boy, I don''t know how high the world is, and the master is something you can preach!" Looking for fame, they saw two beautiful shadows approaching Monkey King. Both Ming Feng and Qu Ang''s eyes lit up. As Shushan disciples, there is no shortage of handsome men and women in Shushan, but no one can match the two women in front of him. On the same level, it is really amazing. Kui Yu looked at Ming Feng and was very angry. The little human monk wanted to teach his master the principles, but when he was trying to teach him, he seemed to have discovered something. He gave a light voice, and then looked at Ming Feng for a while. , Looked at Monkey King: "Master, this person..." "I can see it?" Monkey King smiled, "Do you think this world is small?" "I didn''t expect it..." Kui Yu nodded, and looked at Ming Feng again seriously: "No wonder this kid is so young, he has this kind of cultivation, and he has a magic sword to accompany him. That''s why..." When Chang''e saw the divine sword in Ming Feng''s hand, she was shocked: "Fu, Fuxi swords?!!!...Is he!!!" auzw.com "Don''t you know my life experience?!" Ming Feng saw the expressions of several people in Monkey King, and immediately looked excited, clasped his fists and saluted: "A few people, how offended before, if several people know their lives, I hope to tell, Ming Feng must Be grateful!" "Who knows your life experience is not interested." Kui Yu immediately waved his hand and said: "Hurry up, now that this person has been covered by the master, you can never think of hurting her." "She is not a human, but a demon, how can you be with demon!" Xiuping said immediately. Chang''e looked at Xiuping and said with a gentle expression: "Is it really that important to be a man or a demon? As long as you have kind thoughts, no matter whether you are a demon or a man, you can become immortals. Don''t be disturbed by temporary obsessions. , Went astray, you must know, what is the difference between you and the demon if you kill the innocent so indiscriminately?" "Monsters can also become immortals?" Xiuping immediately sneered: "Moreover, killing demons is killing innocent people indiscriminately? Is your head broken? You said such absurd words." "Oh~ the world is ignorant, as expected, just like you, you still want to cultivate immortals." Chang''e shook her head in response to this, and then took a special look at Ming Feng: "Humans are good and bad, so are demons. Both men and demons are heaven and earth. All conceived are the same, and there is no distinction between high and low. If you want to cultivate immortality, you should cultivate humanity first. If you dont even understand humanity, dont think about cultivating immortality. I hope you can do it for yourself." "If you want to cultivate immortality, first cultivate humanity?" Ming Feng frowned slightly, as if he was enlightened, and felt that the language in this sentence was profound and difficult to understand, but he still bent and clasped his fists, and said with a serious expression: "Teached, Junior Brother and Sister, let''s go!" "Brother, did you really leave like this?" "Junior Brother Qu Ang is right. This matter is strange. Let''s check the situation first." The three clasped their fists and Yu Jian left. "Little girl, Zi Xuan, thank you for your life-saving grace." Seeing the three monks leave, the snake-tailed woman got up and bowed to Monkey King to show her gratitude. Monkey King looked at her with a smile and said: "You are really unlucky. After being a Nuwa, you won''t be so uncomfortable who you met, but you just met that guy." Zi Xuan''s face was surprised, and she passed away in a flash. She didn''t expect the person in front of her to reveal her identity at a glance, but she was relieved when she thought of the other party''s profound cultivation, and then curiously asked, "Who is that person? In terms of his cultivation level, it is much lower than mine, but the sword in his hand..." Monkey King: "That''s the Fuxi sword, one of the three magical weapons. Fortunately, you met me, otherwise you would be cut by a sword." "Fu, Fuxi swords?!!!" Zi Xuan immediately looked shocked: "In the legend, the sword left by the Emperor Fuxi? Such artifacts fell into the hands of a mortal? And, he can use it freely? !" "Because that product is the reincarnation of Fuxi." Of course, it is impossible for Sun Wukong to tell Zixuan what he said, but he was a bit surprised to be able to meet Zixuan and Fuxi''s reincarnation at the same time here. However, because he entered the Emperor of Heaven into reincarnation and fell into the mortal world, he also brought a lot of changes to this mortal world. Moreover, when he entered the Emperor of Heaven into reincarnation, he forgot to pull out his equipment. Now, Ming Feng can be said to be accompanied by an external artifact, and there are even more heaven-defying artifacts, but with his current cultivation base, he can''t move or recruit. It seems like this is a bit full of wall-mounted protagonist template. "Should I go and take off his equipment?" Monkey King thought immediately. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 16： Catch demon You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Xinshuke Bar Novel Network WWW.ADF.CC"! However, Sun Wukong thought for a while, but let it go. As far as his status is, it is a bit of a loss to grab people and things; grab the Nine Heavens Profound Girl for another purpose, a man, what is there to grab. Monkey King turned around, fixed his gaze on the wound on the tail of Zi Xuan snake, walked over, and looked at the wound lightly: "Fortunately, the wound is not deep, and it doesn''t hurt the vital point." Zi Xuan''s complexion suddenly turned red when he was touched by Monkey King like this. Although she is now a snake''s tail, this is equivalent to her legs. Touched by a strange man like this will inevitably be a little shy. In response, Monkey King smiled, his hands shone with fluorescent light, shining on his wound, and he saw that the wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Zi Xuan''s snake tail changed instantly and became a pair of slender and straight legs. She stood up and saluted Monkey King, with a grateful expression: "Thank you, I don''t know the name of the benefactor?" "My real name is Monkey King, you can call me Big Brother Wukong." Monkey King smiled and said: "Since those people weren''t killed by you, then tell me, what was the situation then?" Zi Xuan thought about it and remembered it seriously, and said, "I don''t know the specific situation. I happened to pass by the village down the mountain and smelled a **** smell, so I hurried into the village, but I have seen several villagers murdered. ; At the same time, I saw a long snake tail dragging bloodstains away on the rock. I wanted to chase it, but was stopped by the three Shushan disciples who came over; and the one named Mingfeng, I dont know. Why, I can see through my body at a glance, mistakenly thought that I killed the villagers, so I started fighting, but I didn''t want to hurt people''s lives, and I was merciful, but I didn''t take advantage of them..." Chang''e said softly: "So, those villagers are the real snake monster." Kui Yu immediately asked for orders: "How dare you dare to brutalize innocent villagers in broad daylight, Master, give me half a stick of incense, I will immediately catch the snake demon and hand it to the master for disposal!" "It''s boring to be idle, let''s go together." Sun Wukong said, looking at Zi Xuan: "Take us to the village, maybe, we can find the snake demon''s trace from the route he left." "Please come with me." Zi Xuan led the way without any hesitation. Even if Monkey King didn''t plan to intervene, she was ready to check to the end. After all, she had to return her innocence to prove that she was not a murderer. The three Sun Wukong followed Zi Xuan down the mountain road and came to a village. Instead of disturbing the villagers, they came directly to a mountain wall behind the village. Zi Xuan pointed to the mountain wall above her head: "Look at the bloodstains there, I saw the snake demon escape from that place." Sun Wukong glanced at it, and there really was a trace of a snake crawling there. Maybe the snake demon had blood on its tail after killing a person, which left this trace. Kui Yu''s figure flashed, and the traces of the mountain wall appeared in an instant, standing in the air, carefully observed: "Sure enough, it is the trace left by the snake demon, master, the snake demon left from this direction." Zi Xuan looked at Kui Yu with a surprised look. The maid beside Wukong had this kind of cultivation level, which really surprised her; at the same time, she was even more curious. Don''t know what identity it is? Moreover, the other woman seemed to have a more noble temperament, but even so, she actually followed Monkey King like the following, which made her even more curious. Are these two strange women who seem to be extremely extraordinary, are they just maids of Brother Wukong? "Let''s go." Monkey King stepped out and appeared on the mountain wall with Zi Xuan and Chang''e, which made Zi Xuan look astonished, but as a Nuwa, she didn''t make much fuss. auzw.com Kui Yu''s eyes exuded a faint gleam, and on the unmarked fallen leaves, under her gaze at this moment, she could clearly see a trace of a snake demon wandering away. "Master, this way." Kui Yu greeted and led the way. Under the leadership of Kui Yu, the group followed the traces of the snake monster all the way, and came to a cave: "Master, the snake monster entered this cave." Zi Xuan looked at the hidden dragon cave that was written on the entrance of the cave, and smiled: "Yinlong cave, there is a snake demon in this area, is it still delusional that Jackie Chan will not succeed?" "Wishful thinking." Kui Yu immediately scorned his lips: "Master, you are waiting at the entrance of this cave. Don''t pollute your body when you go in. I''ll catch the snake demon and bring it to you." With that said, Kui Yu immediately rushed into the cave... Sun Wukong didn''t stop either. He just looked at the hidden dragon cave that was written on the entrance of the cave and fell into deep thought. This name is familiar, isn''t it so coincidental? After a while, there was a cold shout from inside: "Who are you and why did you break into my cave?" It''s just obvious that Kui Yuli didn''t bother to pay attention to it, slapped it down, only heard a bang, everything was quiet. For a moment, Kui Yu dragged a dying snake in his hand, with a human head, and the rest of the snake body. The snake demon walked out, threw it at the feet of Monkey King like garbage, and said, "This snake demon is too weak. , Almost slapped him to death." Hearing this, Chang''e immediately gave her a roll of eyes. You are a natural goddess. How could a snake demon catch your slap. At the same time, she looked at the other fox in her hand and said curiously, "Why is there a fox demon?" He just listened to the fox demon immediately spit out, trembling, full of fear: "I, I am not in the same group with him, I was also arrested by him, I don''t know anything, don''t kill me! Don''t! kill me!" Listening to the voice, it turned out to be a female fox, but it was ok. "You, who are you? I, I haven''t offended you... and I''ve been cultivating here peacefully, and I''ve never... harmed anyone..." The snake demon really looked terrified right now, and just slapped his teeth. After the sacrifice, wouldn''t it be called by human monks so soon? "I am a monster, I don''t know how many people have been harmed. Do you dare to claim that you have never harmed anyone?" Kui Yu immediately stepped on the snake''s tail after hearing the words. He only heard a click, where he was trampled. Instantly flattened, the snake demon immediately hissed in pain, his face turned pale, looking extremely disgusting. The fox demon shuddered even more when he saw it, "I''m really not a gang with him, I really haven''t harmed anyone, please don''t kill me!" Looking at the fox demon with a look of awkwardness, Sun Wukong sighed, but he didn''t expect that he had guessed it right. The snake demon and the fox demon were actually the snake demon male and the fox demon girl who were later killed by Li Xiaoyao. Xianjian Erli, the parents of one of the heroine Su Mei. .. https://m.13jk.comshg v32 Chapter 17： Preaching Monkey King looked at the snake demon and fox demon in front of him, and fell into thinking: "If you kill both of them now, will Su Mei be gone?" Perhaps feeling Monkey Kings killing intent, the fox demon immediately shivered with fright, and his voice was trembling: "I, I, I really havent harmed anyone. I just opened up my mind, and I havent even changed my form yet. Well, I am also a victim. I was arrested by this snake demon and wanted to marry me to be his wife. I ask the truth to check it out and save my life!" "Okay, it''s really embarrassing to be a demon for your sake." Monkey King glanced at the fox demon and said calmly, if it weren''t for the reason that you were Su Mei''s mother, he really didn''t want to care about you: "You didn''t harm anyone, I can tell at a glance, you don''t need to explain." "Yes, yes..." The fox demon shrank and did not dare to speak, but from the expression of Monkey King''s tone, she also felt that her little fortune was saved, and she was really relieved. Fortunately, it was not those stubborn human monks that she met, otherwise she would really lose her life. But at this moment, I saw three familiar figures walking along the forest trail. It turned out to be the three Shushan monks before. After seeing Monkey King and his party, Ming Feng immediately stepped forward and bowed with his fists: "Several people, they are really destined. I didn''t expect to meet here." As he said, his eyes fixed on the snake demon. , And then said: "It seems that your movements are faster than us. The culprit has been found." Zi Xuan immediately gave a cold snort, not very good to their senses, looked at the snake monster, and said coldly: "Say, did you kill the villagers in the village? If you recruit them from the ground, I can give you a good time! " "Huh~ I just ate a few untouchables? You human monks are really nosy, and it wont take long...it wont take long for me to be successful... Damn it! Damn it~~! Encountered today You guys, count me out of luck!" The snake demon seemed to have broken the jar, and he was injured so that only half his life remained. Knowing that he had no way to survive, he obviously didn''t want to show any good looks. "Hmph, killing people, how dare I be so arrogant, how can I forgive you!" Na Xiuping seemed too jealous and enmity. After hearing the snake demon''s words, she suddenly looked angry, and the sword in her hand was sold, and she penetrated it directly. The heart of the snake demon. Then, he fixed his gaze on the fox demon in Kui Yu''s hands: "That fox demon is also with this snake demon, come on, let me kill it with a single sword!" After hearing this, Kui Yu suddenly became angry: "The snake demon killed someone, and you kill it if you kill it. You still want to kill the fox demon in my hand. You really think I have no temper, right?" The terrible spiritual power was released, and Xiuping retreated several steps again and again, and staggered to her knees. Ming Feng and Qu Ang''s expressions also changed drastically: "What a terrible spiritual power, master!!" The two of them struggled to support them, and finally fell to their knees together. Zi Xuan was also shocked at the moment. This terrible pressure of spiritual power turned out to be a bit unbearable for her to kneel down. Fortunately, this pressure of spiritual power was not released to her, otherwise she would end up with the monk Shushan. Up. A maid with such strength, she became more and more curious about the identity of Monkey King. Although Xiuping was frightened by Kuiyu''s terrifying strength, she still had a firm face and insisted on her principles: "It is obviously a demon. If it is a demon, you should kill it. Why do you protect it so much?" auzw.com Sun Wukong looked at Xiuping and saw that she hated the demon so much. Some family members must have been victimized by the demon. Otherwise, she would not behave like that. She was not bad at heart, and immediately explained: "You kill the demon who kills people. Just kill, this demon that has never harmed people, how can you kill indiscriminately, then, how are you different from those demon that indiscriminately kill innocent people?" "A demon is a demon, how can it be indiscriminate killing if you kill it? Now that it does not harm people, it does not mean that it will not harm people in the future. Therefore, if you kill one, you will lose one. Killing one will save countless people." This Xiuping is really killing. Monkey King glanced at her indifferently, and said, "Don''t make excuses for the killing intent in your heart. Even if you hate demons, you have to make sense, otherwise, how is it different from murderous demons?" "I killed a demon, not a human!" Sun Wukong heard it, and immediately rolled his eyes. Who is this girl who taught her, and see what he has instilled in her. Today, he has to correct her: "You are your mothers birth, isnt it a demon? Can it be born?" "How can a beast compare to a human!" "So, you can eat those animals with peace of mind. When those animals cultivate into a demon, and then eat you, they will be heinous and rebellious? If you eat them with affection, it is justified. If they eat you, they will be angry with God? This is Who taught you the truth?" "I...I...I..." Xiuping was speechless for a while, she was dumbfounded on the spot, and then she asked hardly: "Could it be that they should kill people for granted? We shouldn''t take care of it?" "Of course not. Since we were born as a human, we can of course consider things from a human standpoint. Therefore, if the demon kills, we can certainly eliminate the demon, but if the demon does not harm people, how can you kill at will? There is no absolute in this world. Righteousness and evil are nothing more than the cycle of heavenly principles; therefore, how to distinguish between good and evil is what you need to do; if you want to cultivate immortality, you must cultivate humanity first, that is the principle." After hearing this, Zi Xuan immediately stared at Monkey King with admiration. The world is so ignorant, especially those who cultivate immortals. Who can see through the world like Monkey King and reach the essence, as a girl For the descendants of Wa, she couldn''t do this, so she admired it even more. "Teached." Ming Feng had a suddenly open expression at this moment, and the spirit of the whole person has been sublimated. He immediately expressed his gratitude to Monkey King with a look of gratitude: "Thank you for your enlightenment. Ming Feng will remember it in his heart!" Xiuping said with a weak face: "Yes, but Master didn''t teach you that way." "What the master teaches is not necessarily all right. Sometimes, you have to realize it yourself and walk around in the world. Maybe you will gain something, so you can do it yourself," Sun Wukong felt that he had said enough. , I don''t want to talk nonsense with them, anyway, it''s not his apprentice, so he said so much, waved his hand, and left directly. Kui Yu and the others quickly followed. "This is the real master of the world!" Qu Ang looked at Sun Wukong''s departed back, with a look of admiration and admiration. He felt that this master was even more unpredictable than their head. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 18： Suzhou City You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Crossing from Dragon Ball, Xinshuke Bar Novel Network WWW.ADF.CC"! Reeds grow next to the clear stream. Standing on the soft ground, Monkey King looked at the fox demon in Kui Yu''s hands, and said, "Let her go." The snake demon is already dead, if the fox demon is also dead, then Su Mei is really gone. When Kui Yu heard this, he let go. The fox demon was free, but did not leave. Instead, he fell directly in front of Monkey King: "True man, I implore the real man to take him in. The little demon is willing to wait for the real man all his life and listen to his teachings." If she hadnt heard the words of Monkey King before, this fox demon would really not dare to stay with Monkey King, but after listening to that words, she would willingly want to stay with Monkey King. If there is not a little monster like her, The powerful backing was either swallowed by other powerful demons, or hiding in the mountains and forests, waiting for success in cultivation. But she didn''t want either. She felt that it was the best choice to be in front of this expert who treats people and demons equally. Just when Kuiyu heard it, he was immediately unhappy. Oh, you little demon, you even wanted to grab a job with me, and immediately said coldly: "Just your little things, and you still want to follow the master? Get out!" The fox demon was obviously taken aback, but she was not scared to leave, but looked at Monkey King tremblingly, her eyes full of desire. Sun Wukong looked at the fox demon in front of him, lowered his head and thought for a while: "The snake demon is already dead, so as not to regenerate heresy. It is a good choice to keep her by her side. Otherwise, once she dies, Su Mei will be gone." Nodded immediately and said, "Okay, it''s not bad to stay as a pet." "Yes, thank the real person for taking in, no, thank the master for taking in!" The fox demon immediately looked happy. When Kui Yu heard it, it turned out that he was just a pet and could not affect his status, so it was all right. Monkey King: "Look at you with red hair, I will call you Xiaohong from now on." My heart secretly said, "Su Mei, Su Hong, they seem to be pretty good." "Yes, thank the master for giving the name!" Monkey King looked at Zi Xuan, "Zixuan, do you know where Zhoushan is?" "Isn''t it not Zhoushan?" Zi Xuan nodded solemnly: "Naturally know, I don''t know what''s the matter with Wukong Big Brother going to Wuzhou Mountain? It used to be a fairy mountain, but hundreds of years ago, for some reason, it was devilish all day long. It''s filled with a demon spirit, and the monks who have entered have never come out. It has become an ominous place." "Naturally it is to solve this matter." Monkey King smiled. "If this is the case, let me lead the way. After being a Nuwa, how can I ignore such major events." Zi Xuan said immediately. "Then it will work." Zi Xuan looked at the road ahead: "It''s not too early now. The city of Suzhou is not far ahead. Let''s go there to buy some supplies, so we can prepare for the trip to Buzhou Mountain." "Let''s go." Sun Wukong will naturally not refuse. Although he can reach Buzhou Mountain with a single thought, it is so boring, and he still has to appreciate the customs along the way. After walking for about two hours, that is, nearly four hours, Monkey King and his party came to Suzhou City. auzw.com Speaking of Suzhou City, it is the hometown of Immortal Lin Yueru, but now let alone Lin Yueru, even her grandparents have not been born yet. Walking into the inn, it is not as lively as the TV show shows, but it seems very deserted, and the guests are only twos and threes. Zi Xuan came to the counter and put some broken silver on it: "The shopkeeper, come to the four rooms." "it is good" The shopkeeper was a woman who seemed to be in her thirties and still had her charm. She wanted to say she was good, but suddenly she saw the Monkey King behind Zi Xuan winking at her, and immediately shut her mouth. As someone who came by, she understood. Looking at the three daughters of Zi Xuan, she replied with an expression that I understand, and then said with an apologetic expression: "Sorry, girl, there is only one room left in the shop, you see" "Good job, really good, I''ll give you some more money later." In this regard, Monkey King nodded in satisfaction, as expected to be the boss, this ability to detect words and colors is amazing. "Is there really only one room?" Zi Xuan looked at the shopkeeper with a suspicion: "I think you don''t have any guests here. This room is full?" The shopkeeper is obviously an old fritters, and he lied without blinking: "Girl, you don''t know anything, there is only one room in the upper room, but there are still a lot of rooms in the lower class, you see? Zi Xuan hesitated immediately, it didn''t matter if she lived in the lower-class guest room, but it was a bit rude to let Monkey King live in three. Chang''e has also been a mortal, so she naturally saw the change in the shopkeeper''s expression. After taking a look at Monkey King, she didn''t know what was going on. She immediately gave him a blank look and said to the shopkeeper indifferently: "In this case, let''s go to another inn." "Oh~Don''t don''t~~" How can the cooked duck fly? The shopkeeper immediately ignored Sun Wukongs winking hint to her, and quickly put away the broken silver on the table: "Its not early, and its very troublesome for you to find it, so let me ask someone to clean it up. , Should be able to free up three rooms." Then, to the little second who wiped the table loudly: "Er Gouzi, you don''t have eyes? Don''t hurry up to greet the guests and take them to Tianzi No. 1 to No. 4 rooms!" "Good luck, four objective people, please follow me." After Zi Xuan and the others went upstairs, Monkey King knocked on the counter and glanced at the lady boss with some dissatisfaction: "Madam boss, you are really not interesting enough. Why did you admit it all at once, and why did you say that you vacate three rooms? Isnt it good to leave a room?" The lady boss immediately spread her hands and made an expression of helplessness: "Young man, I think the girls around you are a bit difficult, come on, I can only help you here, and ah, they all look like Good girl, don''t let them down." Monkey King gave her a blank glance, ignored it, and followed upstairs. After recognizing their guest room, Sun Wukong and his party went downstairs again, and Zi Xuan said, "I''ll go out and buy some supplies first. See you at the inn later." After speaking, he went out alone. "Master, hurry up, let''s go shopping in the street too!" Kui Yu immediately grabbed Monkey King''s hand and couldn''t wait. Chang''e was also moved, and she hadn''t been shopping for a long time. "That''s fine, let''s go." Looking at Monkey King and Kui Yu who were already out, Chang''e immediately bent over, picked up Xiao Hong by her feet, and stroked her soft hair. Suddenly she missed her jade rabbit a little: "I dont know how Yutu is at home, definitely Would you miss me very much?".. https://m.13jk.comshg v32 Chapter 19： good fortune In the bustling streets, Kui Yu and the others seemed particularly excited. Kuiyu is fresh because of its freshness, while Chang''e is a long-lost mortal life, and her heart is extremely joyful. She accompanied Kuiyu and interspersed in front of various stalls and shops on the street, which can be said to attract countless eyes. Until the sky dimmed, the group returned to the inn, and Zi Xuan had been waiting for a long time. She really bought some necessary supplies, like Monkey King and the others, wandering around, she wouldn''t worry about the supplies at all. "Madam boss, bring food for four to my room." Monkey King called to the boss and went upstairs. "Good, objective, wait a moment, I will be there soon." Going back to his guest room, Monkey King immediately sat down, and a bottle of fine wine appeared on the table. Seeing this, Chang''e immediately walked over, very skilled at serving Monkey King. Monkey King took a toast and drank it, with a hint of joy on his face. Xiao Hong jumped to the table immediately, her nose shook, and she smelled the aroma of the house full of wine, her face was fluttering, and her eyes were full of longing. "You little demon, I didn''t expect to be a drunkard." Monkey King smiled and patted Xiao Hong on the head, picked up a cup and placed it in front of her. Chang''e poured her half a cup immediately and reminded: " Drink less, this wine is too much, you can''t bear it." Xiao Hong nodded, stretched out her tongue and licked a bite. In an instant, her entire hair became more and more red, but her eyes were full of excitement. Just licking, she just took a bite. I feel that my whole body''s demon power has become more and more refined, if I drink all of it, wouldn''t it be able to transform? Good luck, really great luck! Sure enough, the master didn''t admit his mistake, and his shot was so lavish. After that, wouldn''t it be enough to use a little soup and drink it? Xiao Hong immediately held the wine glass, and if she licked the fine wine in the glass, she would be in a daze with every sip. Well, in fact, she was not in a daze, but refining and practicing. She felt that after taking a few mouthfuls, her impure demon power became more pure and without impurities, and increased instead of decreasing. She felt that she could transform into form this evening. "You drink some too, it''s good for you." Monkey King looked at Zi Xuan and said. Zi Xuan nodded and did not refuse. Just smelling the fragrance of the wine, she felt that the spiritual power in her body had increased slightly. Knowing that this wine was extraordinary, she was a bit greedy for a while, and immediately poured herself a small glass. After tasting a sip, her eyes instantly brightened, and her face was surprised. She actually felt a sense of breakthrough: "What kind of wine is this? It has the effect of improving cultivation!" Monkey King: "This is my own wine. It''s troublesome to name it, so I haven''t named it. You just call it''this is wine''." "How can you have such a casual name for such a spirit wine." Zi Xuan''s face was speechless, and the expert acting was really different. "Wine is wine, it''s still wine." Sun Wukong drank a glass again and said. "I... can I still have a drink?" Zi Xuan was a little embarrassed, but she felt that she was about to break through, so she was a little eager in her heart. "Drink whatever you want, and manage enough." Monkey King smiled. "Thank you." This time, Zi Xuan poured herself a full cup, then drank it all, then immediately meditated and began to practice. At this time, the knock on the door also sounded: "Objectively, the food you ordered has been delivered." auzw.com Kui Yu opened the door and took the tray: "Give it to me, you can go down." "Yes, yes!" Er Gouzi nodded and bowed, turned and left. Kui Yu''s beauty made him feel ashamed, and he didn''t even dare to look at it. After dinner, Kui Yu and Chang''e also went back to their rooms to rest. However, Zi Xuan is still in the cultivation stage and has not left; and Xiao Hong is still licking the glass of fine wine with joy... No words for a night, until the end of the night. Zi Xuan withdrew from the practice, with joy appeared on her face, the bottleneck that had troubled her for many years, she broke through smoothly this night. It''s just that when she tilted her head and looked at the Monkey King sleeping on the bed, her face turned red. She has been here all night. Isn''t she a lone man and a widow in the same room? Looking away, when she saw Xiao Hong who was lying on the table with her belly turned over, she was shocked at the moment, and quickly picked her up and checked. It turned out that she was only drunk and fell asleep, so she was relieved. At the same time, she was a little speechless in her heart. In her sleeping position, she thought that Xiao Hong was stunned by the glass of spirit wine. However, watching her being surrounded by spiritual energy, the demon energy has already gone, and she can''t help feeling: "You are really lucky, meeting such a master, turned from a demon to a spirit beast." At this moment, the door of the room opened with a creak, and Chang''e walked in with a basin of clear water. After seeing Zi Xuan, she smiled softly: "It looks like a good harvest this evening." Zi Xuan smiled and nodded: "Thanks to Wukong''s spirit wine, the bottleneck that has been perplexed for many years has finally been broken." Then she said curiously: "By the way, I don''t seem to know you yet. How do you call it?" "You can call me Xiao''e." Chang''e smiled softly. As for her full name, she didn''t dare to say that the name of Chang''e was so well-known, and that said, her identity was not far from exposure. But at this moment, I saw Kui Yu suddenly rushing in, and leaped against Monkey King: "Master, got up, we''re out to play!" Sun Wukong was immediately crushed to open his eyes, and slapped Kui Yu angrily, saying: "Kwai Yu, whether we are going to Zhoushan this time, we are not going to play." "Why are you going there?" Kui Yu looked curious, just their team, where are they going to play in this world? Sun Wukong looked serious: "There is an old person waiting for me there, I''m going to pick her up." Kui Yu immediately stared at Monkey King with wide eyes: "Master''s old friend? That must be a super powerful person?" When Zi Xuan heard this, her attention was also attracted. "No, she can be regarded as my half apprentice in the mortal world. The change in Buzhou Mountain was caused by her, so I have to go to Buzhou Mountain." Zi Xuan looked surprised: "The change in Bu Zhoushan turned out to be due to the disciples of Big Brother Wukong?" Monkey King: "For the mortal world, it was a long time ago. I didn''t expect that a small negligence action would cause such a big change. Hurry up and eat breakfast, and we will set off right away." Zi Xuan nodded solemnly, knowing that it was not easy for them to go to Zhoushan this time, but after listening to Monkey King''s words, she felt that she still thought things simple. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 20： Bu Zhou Shan There is a long distance from Suzhou City to Buzhou Mountain. It took a long time for Monkey King and his team to come with swords. Of course, there was also Monkey King enjoying the beautiful scenery, otherwise it would be faster. However, he didn''t stop in the middle of the way, and came straight to the mountain. From far away, Sun Wukong saw a thick layer of demon barrier and demon cloud covering the area of ??Buzhou Mountain, and the scene inside even some monks with advanced cultivation level was untrue. Because of the demon cloud in the sky, Sun Wukong and his party did not enter directly with swords, but landed at the foot of the mountain. "It''s such a heavy demon spirit. I didn''t expect that so many demons have been breeding in the mountain." Zi Xuan looked at the mountain with a serious expression: "The fairy mountain in the past has fallen to this point!" The sudden anger may have attracted the attention of the monster in the mountain. At this moment, a group of black clouds never pierced and whizzed around the mountain, flying down. Suddenly, the Monkey King only felt the top of their heads dark, and the whole body was dark. The sound of twittering into the ears made people feel a tingling scalp. "No, it''s a group of bat monsters!" Zi Xuan immediately sacrificed the Water Spirit Orb, forming a water polo shield to protect Monkey King and his party. The group of bat monsters hit the water polo shield, and the sound of bang bang was endless, seeing the possibility of shattering at any time. Through a water polo shield, you can clearly see the disgusting faces of the group of bat monsters, each with its mouth wide open, sharp teeth, scarlet in the mouth, hideous and terrifying, not to mention, densely packed, countless. . In these mountains, monsters such as bats are most prone to breed. "It''s disgusting!" Seeing this picture, Fairy Chang''e felt offensive, a bit of intensive phobia. And the little red in her arms is still sleeping. "Hmm~~ A group of little demons who have not even completed the shape, dare to attack us. It''s so courageous." On the contrary, Kui Yu looked angry: "Zixuan, your water shield is too ineffective. Look at me." With that said, Kui Yu''s delicate hand, saw a red spiritual mask covering Zi Xuan''s water polo shield, and the group of bat monsters hit this red light shield, and they all issued "Zizi" The sound of scorched black fell to the ground. However, within a short period of time, a piece of bat corpses had accumulated on the ground all around, and the smell of burnt and stench was disgusting. "Oh~~ It''s disgusting! Hurry up~ Let''s go up the mountain!" Now, even Kui Yu can''t stand it. The group of people withstood the impact of the bat monsters all the way, and followed the mountain road up the mountain, leaving a bat carcass along the way. I have to say that these bat monsters are really mindless and persevering, such as the moths fighting against the fire, constantly hitting them. auzw.com It''s no wonder that those human monks come here, come and go, just outside this group, these bat monsters are enough for them, let alone the inner layer. "These bats are still attacking!" Zi Xuan watched the bat monsters still attacking densely around her, her eyebrows frowned slightly: "Everyone, be careful, these bat monsters are so persevering, there must be a big monster behind her. !" As soon as the voice fell, I heard a squeaky scream. The bat monsters that had been persevering in attack suddenly split into two sides, but they saw a bat monster with a human body, dry and thin, with the characteristics of a bat on both hands and feet. In the vision of the Monkey King. "This bat demon looks so ugly!" Kui Yu immediately complained. However, the bat demon smiled happily, and his face was intoxicated: "Hey, hey~~ I didnt expect another human monk to come to the door automatically. I remember how long its been since I enjoyed the fresh blood last time, two years. It''s been three years~ah~ The delicious taste is still unforgettable! Besides, there are three young and beautiful female monks, Miao Miao Miao, it is really wonderful!" "Looking for death!" Kui Yu''s complexion instantly turned cold, and even arrogance, she even dared to talk, she didn''t know how to write death words! With an angry face, she immediately flashed away and flew out of the shield. The huge spiritual power attached to her body directly shook the bat monsters around her into a black blood mist. "Well?!!!" Feeling the great spiritual power and might emanating from Kuiyu''s body, the bat demon''s complexion changed drastically, but his scalp was numb, and the breath of God was actually something he could bear, and almost scared his soul. He shuddered and fell on his knees, repeatedly kowtowing his head for mercy: "The adults are forgiving, the adults are forgiving! The little one has eyes but does not know Taishan, and offends the adults. I hope the adults will show favor and the adults will forgive..." The sound stopped abruptly, and the bat demon had already separated. "Bah~" Kui Yu immediately took a sip at the corpse of the bat demon: "You say forgive, then forgive? Then I''m very shameless." As he said, looking at the group of bats that began to turmoil: "Also you guys!" With a slender hand, the brilliance shone in an instant, turning into an extremely huge spiritual impact and rippling away in an instant. I saw the dense bat monsters in the sky melted like remnant snow, all disappeared. "This" Zi Xuan was stunned when she saw such an astonishing scene. She knew that Kui Yu Xiu had succeeded, but she didn''t expect it to be so successful. The bat demon was full of evil spirits, and its strength was definitely not under her unbreakable time. As a result, she was killed by Kuiyu in a flash, and by the way, the hundreds of thousands of bats were instantly cleared. These methods are no longer capable of ordinary people. Did it. While Zi Xuan was still in shock, suddenly, the entire Buzhou Mountain began to vibrate. An extremely terrifying and huge aura seemed to wake up from a deep sleep. The mighty and mighty pressure fell, and the sound was like thunder and deafening: "Yes. Which compatriot visits me here, I dont know what to do? In an instant, I saw the top of Buzhou Mountain, and a huge shadow shot up, rushing up to cover the sky. Then, all the monsters in Buzhou Mountain were frightened by the sudden behemoth. , This is not Zhoushan, there are such terrible existences? Is the legend true? Zi Xuan looked at the behemoth that appeared in the sky with a solemn expression: "It is said that there is a dragon guarded by the ancient gods and candles in the mountains, but it was actually true." "Sure enough, like us, there is no way to break through levels like others." In this regard, Monkey King sighed, because Kuiyu''s outbreak caused her unique breath of God to leak, and she was held by the candle. The dragon sensed and awakened him from his deep sleep. In the same way, after the dragon of candlestick who just felt the breath of his compatriots wakes up, it is a bit daunting to see that the Buzhou Mountain he guards has turned into such a monster mountain that is surrounded by monsters. Why, I just sleep. Why did my Bu Zhoushan suddenly become like this? .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 21： Solanum nigrum If its just a normal demon, its unavoidable. The candle-carrying dragon can be ignored, but the current Bu Zhoushan is really a bit too much. People who dont know think that the candle-carrying dragon is not an ancient dragon, but Where is the ancient monster dragon. Therefore, the dragon with candlestick now looks very angry, and the fearful dragon descends, suppressing the entire Buzhou Mountain, where all the monsters are panicked. However, although the candlestick dragon is angry, it is clear that there is no time to pay attention to these things now. The huge body is winding above the sky, giving people a very shocking impact. The dragon head hung down from the sky, extending down the mountain, looking at Sun Wukong and his party with eyes like huge gemstones, and first focused on Kuiyu. The aura on her body is the same as him, belonging to the gods, but Never seen before. Turning his gaze again, after Nuwa, he was also strange; then when he fixed his gaze on Chang''e, his eyes were obviously full of surprise. It seems that Fairy Chang''e is indeed famous, and even knows this ancient dragon. Just when the candlestick dragon wanted to speak, he suddenly discovered that the dragons mouth was open and he couldnt make a sound. Just as he was shocked and astonished, the voice of Monkey King sounded in his mind: "Dont be exposed I''m waiting for my identity." If Zi Xuan were to let Zi Xuan know the identity of their fairy gods, humility and respect would be unavoidable in her heart. On the contrary, it would create a distance between the two, and if she wanted to go further, it would increase the difficulty. The dragon head of the candlestick dragon was lightly clicked, and my heart was full of shock. It turned out that this man who looked like an ordinary mortal existence was the real power, and even the candlestick dragon could not see through him. His true body, but when did such a great **** appear in the God Realm? Why has he never seen or heard of it? Well, the Bu Zhou Mountain that has been guarding the mortal world, the news of this candle-armed dragon is obviously covered up seriously, and now he has no knowledge of the great turmoil in the gods. But Chang''e looked at the candle-carrying dragon, her eyebrows frowned slightly, her face serious: "The candle-carrying dragon, the Emperor of Heaven ordered you to guard this Bu Zhou mountain that supports the heavens and the earth, but that''s how you guarded it? I thought I had entered when I came. After the Demon Kings Lair, I thought that your candle-carrying dragon had fallen into a demon." "That...Chang...cough...This is a bit serious..." The tone of the candle-carrying dragon is obviously a little guilty. Although Chang''e''s strength is not good, he knows Chang''e''s position in the gods. If he goes back If you read him in front of the Emperor of Heaven, then he would be miserable, but if he lowered his posture, wouldn''t it expose their identity in disguise? He had just been warned, and he was really in a dilemma. "I just slept... I didn''t expect these monsters to be so presumptuous. They dare to build nests and gather in My Fuzhou Mountain. It is really hateful!" Immediately, the dragon with the candlestick vented its emotions on the group of monsters, and anger was brewing. , The whole Buzhou Mountain began to vibrate violently. For a while, the situation changed, lightning flashes and thunder, and the rumbling sound made this Buzhou Mountain plunge into a slaughter. The candlestick dragon raised his head and looked directly at a corner deep in the Buzhou Mountain, where the devilish energy was the strongest. He also knew that it was the monsters that made the Buzhou Mountain so smoky. "Zheng Zheng Zheng~~!!!" The magic sword concealed in a corpse of demonic energy seemed to feel the angry hostility from the dragon with candlesticks, and issued a series of vibrating swords that shook the void. In an instant, the magic light made a great sound, and it rushed up into the sky. , A circling, turning into a stream of light, was actually slashing down towards the dragon body in the air. "So daring!!" auzw.com The candle-holding dragon was immediately furious. A mortal magic sword dared to attack his candle-holding dragon. With a roar, the candle-holding dragon''s tail flickered, and a dragon swung its tail. The swords collided together, erasing a spark, piercing the ears and making eardrum pain. But seeing that after the demon sword endured a tail swing of the candle-bearing dragon, it was spinning its body, falling to the ground, and steadily inserting it into the surface. The terrifying sword aura shot in all directions, causing the surrounding ground to crisscross. After being cut out of the scary sword marks, he collapsed into a huge pit. However, the sword chanted, the magic sword rushed into the sky again, and the terrible demonic energy surged from the sword body, and a graceful shadow was outlined. She held the sword in one hand, the red dress was fluttering, heroic and charming, but she was acting The aura that came out was completely opposite to the monstrous demon aura leaked by the demon sword in his hand, and it was actually extremely pure spiritual power, just like that immortal man. Holding a magic sword, but it seems like a man in the middle of an immortal, this... Suddenly, the dragon of consecutive titles was taken aback by the people appearing in this sword. Why would the two different powers coexist peacefully? Immediately he exclaimed: "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that ghosts like you would appear in this world during my deep sleep, but unfortunately, you met my candlestick dragon. The gap between ghosts and gods is an unbridgeable gap. Today, you are unlucky!" The dragon with the candlestick raised up to the sky with a dragon chant, and in an instant, the sky thunderclouds rolled, and the entire sky dimmed here, and the terrible purple thunder fell from the sky like that rain curtain, slashing at the girl holding the magic sword! The girl''s expression instantly became dignified, holding a sword across her head, a transparent mask flashed to protect her, the rumbling purple thunder instantly smashed on the mask, and the terrible force smashed the girl''s figure from the air. Falling, although it seemed embarrassing, he managed to take it down. "Can actually block my five spirits?!!!" The dragon with candlestick is really a little surprised. You know, he is using a real body now, there is no ingredient to release water, although his strength cannot be fully displayed in the mortal world , But the combat power is also the existence of the mortal ceiling, and it was actually blocked by the ghost repair in this area. Although it was a bit reluctant, it was really good. "But if you can block the next time, can you block the second, third time?" The thunderclouds in the sky rolled again, more terrifying and mighty than before. When the girl saw this, her complexion changed drastically, and she was already very reluctant after another, come? Sure enough, the ancient dragon is not something she can contend! "Okay, that''s it." However, just as the Thunder was about to land, Monkey King spoke, and the thundercloud that exuded the terrifying majesty vanished instantly. The dragon with the candlestick immediately paused. This **** is really good at it. With just a word, his spells were disintegrated. What is his important job in the God Realm? The girl looked at the disintegrated thundercloud and immediately turned and looked at Monkey King. In doubt, her eyes suddenly widened, and then she turned into surprise, her body flashed and appeared in front of Monkey King, looking up and down at Monkey King, full of surprises: " Brother Wukong? Are you really Brother Wukong?!!!".. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 22： Magic sword When Sun Wukong heard this, he immediately smiled: "It''s been so many years, I didn''t expect you to remember me." "How could I forget it!" Long Kui looked happy and serious. Although she had only been with Monkey King for a day, that day was the first time she flew in the sky, the first time she left the palace, and the first contact with cultivation, Monkey King. All the things given were already deeply imprinted in her mind and soul, so how could she forget it. "I''ve been looking forward to seeing Wukong brother again, and now it''s finally time to wait, it''s great." Long Kui said, suddenly plunged into Monkey King''s arms and hugged him. It was obvious that she was very excited now. , Very happy: "After so many years, Brother Wukong still hasn''t changed at all." Feeling the soft body of nightshade, Monkey King knew that the nightshade now is a little different from the nightshade in the original work, because he taught the nightshade technique, so the current nightshade is extremely cultivated. Yes, even the candlestick dragon as the Protoss can fight, although there is only one move, but you must know that it is the Protoss, or the ancient dragon. However, it is a pity that even though he taught the cultivation methods of Dragon Sun and Dragon Kwai, the two of them did not have the aura of the protagonist. Under the general trend, they still entered the same fate. The only difference is that because Dragon Kwai has a cultivation method, she has cultivated for so many years, and her cultivation is strong, far surpassing ordinary monks. Therefore, she has not been trapped in the lock demon tower, but because the magic sword is too heavy , The killing was too strong, so she had to take the magic sword and hide in this Buzhou Mountain. She wanted to rely on this Buzhou Mountain''s position to suppress the magic sword, but she did not expect to change the situation of Fuzhou Mountain. "This magic sword..." Monkey King looked at the magic sword in Dragon Kwai''s hand and clearly felt the monstrous devilish energy contained in it. The magic sword in the original book was incomparable to this one. "This is the magic sword made by my brother based on the drawing of my Jiang Kingdom Magic Sword and combined with the casting method you passed on to me. Because of drinking the blood of a country, the devilish energy is too strong, and I finally had to hide it here with it. Not Zhou is in the mountains." "When did I teach you the method of forging?" Sun Wukong was a little curious, but after another thought, there seemed to be a method of forging in the volume of exercises he passed on the nightshade. It suddenly came to light, well, it turns out that the magic The sword is so strong because of him. Monkey King immediately stretched out his hand to grab the magic sword, but didn''t want to. The dragon kwai stepped back several steps and quickly stopped: "Don''t, this magic sword has too much demon energy and killing energy. Once ordinary people touch it, they will be caught by it. I can barely control my hostility and control my mind. It''s because I''m also part of casting it, and it''s the same. But if someone else touches it, he will become a madman who only knows to kill." "It''s okay." Sun Wukong smiled at this, and made a casual move. The magic sword in the dragon Kwai''s hand slammed and trembled, the devilish energy bloomed, and it was directly opened the palm of the dragon Kwai and shot from her hand. Out, Sun Wukong was held in his hand. In an instant, Demon Sword felt like he was being provoked. The monstrous demon aura instantly turned into substance and emerged. For a moment, dark clouds in the sky rolled, making this Bu Zhoushan feel like you cant see your fingers, and the breath is terrifying. people. Fury, restlessness, killing, hostility... All the negative emotions rushed towards Monkey King. However, Monkey King smiled at this, and stretched out his hand and flicked on the sword: "Oh~ it''s not honest." As he said, a trace of violentness was even more violent than it, and the restless hostility directly rushed out and suppressed the devilish energy. In an instant, the magic sword seemed to have encountered the **** of the world, but it was trembling and wailing, completely still and dare not move. Obviously, it succumbed. auzw.com A mere magic sword, dare to be presumptuous in front of the evil of the dimension. If it werent for Sun Wukong deliberately not wanting to destroy it, just the trace of hostility just now would be enough to make this monster The sword dashed and shattered. "Unexpectedly, I succumbed to the suppression of the Demon Sword?!!!" Dragon Kwai was shocked by this. If it is to suppress the Demon Sword by relying on a great cultivation base or rely on a firm will and state of mind, it will not be affected by it. She can still understand the disturbance, but she succumbed to the demon sword at will, which is a bit exaggerated. Even the dragon with the candlestick showed a look of surprise. The monstrous demon energy that came out of this demon sword, he was sure that even the gods would not dare to use this demon sword, but he did not expect that Sun Wukong was like this. Easily gave in to the suppression of the magic sword. It is possible to suppress him, but it is impossible to make this magic sword yield. The only way he can deal with this magic sword is to destroy it or seal it, but it is made of this material to produce a finished magic weapon. , It is difficult to destroy, only sealed. Can it also show from this that the **** in front of him is more terrifying than this magic sword? At this moment, the gaze of the dragon with candlestick looking at Monkey King became a little more subtle. This unknown **** made him more curious. "This magic sword is pretty good, Dragon Kwai, you have a spiritual connection with it, it is not suitable for you, so use it." Monkey King said, returning the magic sword to Dragon Kwai. Dragon Kwai took the magic sword and was surprised to find that the magic sword did not reject her? If she could perfectly control this magic sword before, she would be confident that she would be able to fight the candlestick dragon for several rounds. Solanum was a happy surprise at the moment: "As expected, Brother Wukong, he can suppress the magic sword so easily! So, can I leave here with you?" "Of course, I''m here for this." Monkey King smiled and touched the head of the nightshade, a little relieved. He didn''t say that he was going to find his brother. Because of his relationship, he lost the influence of Kuiyu in the original book. , She has not developed the problem of brother control. "Okay, since this magic sword has been subdued, you should leave as soon as possible. I have to hurry up and restore this mountain to its original appearance." The dragon with candlestick also started to drive people at this moment, and also to hide the Monkey King. identity of. He had noticed it a long time ago. Sun Wukong didn''t want that Nuwa to see his identity afterwards, so if I drove you down the mountain so unceremoniously, then there shouldn''t be any doubt after that Nuwa? Monkey King glanced at the candle-carrying dragon. He was indeed an old monster who had lived for tens of thousands of years. Without saying anything, Sun Wukong''s heart moved, and a flying sword appeared at the feet of the daughters of Kui Yu, carrying them to the sky in a flash... "Um~~ I seem to have forgotten to ask the names of the two newly promoted gods..." Looking at the figure disappearing into the sky, the dragon with candlestick shook the huge dragon head and disappeared... https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 23： Transformation In the case of Bu Zhoushan, the movement of the candle-carrying dragon itself was too great. Therefore, soon, the news that the magic cloud that had been covering the mountain for hundreds of years dissipated was spread all over the world, and it was learned from some little monsters that the solution was resolved. The problem is the four human monks, but they have become a mystery. After leaving Bu Zhoushan, Monkey King and his group returned to the previous inn. After dinner, Zi Xuan came to Monkey King: "Big Brother Wukong, its all about Zhoushan, and the person you are looking for has also been found. , I dont know what you plan to do next?" Monkey King thought for a while and said: "Travel around and see the local customs." "Traveling? This coincides with my purpose." When Sun Wukong heard the words, he immediately sent out an invitation: "If this is the case, do you want to travel together? Compared to being alone, it is more fun to be with friends?" "This..." Zi Xuan hesitated for a while before leaving, feeling a little reluctant in her heart, and immediately nodded and said: "Then I will disturb you." "Everyone, friends, why do you have to be so polite, come and have a drink with me." Monkey King stretched out one hand, a cup in his hand, and Chang''e, who was standing beside him, immediately poured the cup full. Seeing this, Zi Xuan''s eyes lit up and she was not welcome, she immediately sat down to take the wine glass, touched Monkey King lightly, and drank it all. In fact, she is not greedy for a cup, it''s just such a spirit wine, how can she refuse it? Not only can she enhance her cultivation, but she can also purify her own soul. This cup is of great luck. Just after a cup, Zi Xuan''s complexion turned red, a little drunk and slightly drunk. Monkey King looked at her swaying body as she insisted on sitting upright, but smiled: "You should go down and rest." Zi Xuan''s complexion became more ruddy, but she was not hypocritical, and stood up: "Then I won''t bother." She had to go back to the room quickly to absorb the excess spiritual power, otherwise it would be wasted. "Come, sit down, you drink with me." Monkey King pulled Chang''e next to him and sat down. This is an immortal body, whose ability to withstand should be stronger than Zi Xuan''s, just a few cups, even Chang''e. He became slightly drunk, and his flushed face was even more attractive. "Forget it, let''s go back to sleep." Everyone was drunk after a few cups, and Monkey King had no interest in drinking, so he hugged Chang''e and walked to her room. In response, Chang''e''s face turned red, and she became nervous: "You, what do you want to do? I, I can go by myself..." "I''m afraid you will fall on foot. Really, as an immortal, you will get drunk after a few cups. You are too incompetent as an immortal." Monkey King said, looking at Chang''e with a joking expression: "Or, you are afraid I ate you?" "I''m really afraid." Chang''e looked straight into the eyes of Monkey King and said straightforwardly. At this time, Monkey King had already walked to the door of Chang''e''s guest room. After hearing Chang''e''s very straightforward words, he immediately rolled his eyes: "You are honest enough, but rest assured, I don''t eat people, only relatives." With that said, just take a sip, after Chang''e was still in a daze, put her down, then walked away, returned to her room next to her, and closed the door. "This rogue." Chang''e clutched her beating heart and quickly closed the door. No words for a night, a new day has come. Early in the morning, Monkey King woke up quietly and suddenly felt something soft on his body. He immediately touched it curiously, opened his eyes, and the surprise in his eyes flashed away. The first thought was: I Did you enter the wrong room? auzw.com Sweep the consciousness, that''s right. Look at the girl in her arms again. This breath is very familiar. Isn''t this especially Xiao Hong? She turned into shape overnight and ran into her bed? Sun Wukong immediately got up and looked at Xiao Hong carefully. I have to say that the vixen is the vixen. This figure is perfect. No wonder it is said that the vixen is harming the country and the people. Sun Wukong doesnt remember what the fox demon girl looked like in the past. It is probably not in line with his aesthetics, so I didnt remember it, but the current fox demon girl may have evolved from a monster beast to a spirit beast. After this transformation The beauty is really amazing. And the essence of being a fox has not changed, the whole person''s temperament is summed up in one word, charming, charming and coquettish, but full of agility. The little red eyelashes moved slightly, opened his eyes, watching Monkey King look at her seriously, and immediately stood up with a surprised look, showing a thrilling arc: "Master, you wake up, look, look, look, I It''s already transformed~Does the master like me like this?" "not bad." "Does the master want to check it?" Xiao Hong smiled charmingly. Monkey King thanked him for saying''OK'', but the door creaked open. Chang''e walked in with the washbasin. After seeing Monkey King and Xiao Hong, she was taken aback, and then smiled again: "Congratulations, Xiao Hong, It was transformed so quickly." "Wow~ I recognized it at a glance, Sister Xiao''e is really amazing." This time, Kui Yu and Dragon Kwai also came to Monkey Kings room. Seeing Xiao Hong next to Monkey King, Kui Yu immediately curled his lips and said: "Hey, you little fairy, as a pet, what kind of shape do you want to be a beauty pet? Huh? Are you deliberately trying to seduce my host?" Xiao Hong''s body flashed, appeared beside Kui Yu, and hugged her arm: "Why, sister Kui Yu will always be my eldest sister, I will listen to you." "It''s pretty much the same." Kui Yu nodded in satisfaction immediately. This little fox is quite good, so I won''t be embarrassed to admit your existence. "It is said that the fox spirits harm the country and the people, this is really true." Zi Xuan appeared at the door, looking at Xiao Hong, and said with emotion. Xiao Hong stroked her face lightly: "Thanks to the master''s spirit wine, I was perfect in shaping my body, so master, this body belongs to you~" she said, and blinked Blinking charming big eyes. But immediately got Kui Yu''s brains: "Don''t talk to the owner like this. The vixen is the vixen, and the nature is hard to change." After having fun, Monkey King and his party left the inn after eating breakfast. They didn''t have a clear goal during this trip. They just traveled blindly along the official road, wherever they went. Two days later, a group of people were riding their swords on a mountainous ridge, but suddenly they discovered that a great magical power had set a barrier in a canyon, which made Kui Yu and the others very curious. This enchantment doesn''t belong to the mortal world at first glance, but it just appears in the mortal world, which makes people even more curious. Could it be that there are still immortals in the lower realm in this mortal world? .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 24： Son and Mother Spirit Spring "Strange, I feel that this enchantment still contains divine power, is it the work of the gods?" Kui Yu looked at the enchantment in front of him with curiosity. The arrangement of this enchantment is very magical, and ordinary people will pass through here without any obstacles, unless there is a great magical power of the same realm as the person who casts the enchantment can detect it. Monkey King: "Since I am curious, just go in and take a look." Zi Xuan hesitated: "This is not so good, isn''t it? Since it''s the reclusive residence of the Protoss, we have rushed in like this, not so..." Before Zi Xuan finished speaking, Monkey King had already pointed out, and the space in front of him suddenly rippled like water waves, revealing the doorway for a person to come high. But I saw that it was filled with spiritual energy, like a mist filled with mist, floating islands, shaded by green trees, and filled with a paradise of immortals. "What a nice view--!!!" At a glance, Solanum and the others were attracted by the wonders inside. Monkey King stepped into it, and when Kui Yu and the others saw it, they followed and walked in. Seeing the dreamy scene in a picture scroll, they were all attracted. In this regard, Monkey King also had to sigh with emotion. It is a big handwriting. This place is a world of its own, forming a small world, which is the real Xianjia Dongfu. The mountain tops towering into the clouds, surrounded by floating islands dotted with fairy grass trees, misty clouds, and ethereal valleys. For the monks, such a scene is really an exaggeration. "Wow, master, look at that bay of spring water." Xiaohong suddenly exclaimed. Everyone looked for her reputation, but saw that where she knew, there was a bay of spiritual spring flowing out of a rock crack, evaporating, and releasing vitality. , People can clearly smell a sweet fragrance, the whole body is comfortable. Just hearing the sound of grumbling, Xiao Hong swallowed hardly, her body flashed, and she instantly appeared at the mouth of the spring. She lowered her head and took a gulp into her abdomen. "Wow~ Its so delicious~ I feel that the whole body has become comfortable, and my spiritual power has become active!" Xiaohong immediately sighed, and then greeted again and again: "Quickly~ Sister Kuiyu, Sister Zixuan, you all Come take a sip, this spring water is really delicious!" After hearing this, Zi Xuan hesitated. After driving for so long, she was indeed a little thirsty, and she was free and easy, just a sip of spring water, and the owner of the cave would not blame it, right? Therefore, she also walked over, bowed her head and took a sip, her eyes lit up, but she suddenly heard Kui Yu''s very serious voice: "Wait, why do I feel a little strange about this spring water?" "Odd, weird?!!!" Zi Xuan couldn''t help being surprised when he heard this. You said that after I drank it? Immediately he looked carefully, and said with confusion: "It doesn''t look strange? It''s just a spring of spirit." With water spirit beads in her body, she could still see the quality of the water. "I just think this spring water is a bit weird. It''s not ordinary spring water. I didn''t say that it has a problem." Kui Yu said, approached and touched some spring water, just about to taste it, but was suddenly stretched out by Monkey King. His hand stopped: "Don''t try, this water does have a problem." "what?!!" Zi Xuan and Xiao Hong immediately looked astonished. Zi Xuan said nervously, "Yes, what''s the problem? I, I feel okay?" Monkey King: "This should be the spiritual spring of the son and mother." auzw.com "What son and mother Lingquan?" Kui Yu and the others were curious. But Chang''e''s expression moved slightly: "I heard that on the way to the West Tianling Mountain, there is a daughter country, and there is a Zimu River there. Wouldn''t this Zimu Lingquan be...?" Monkey King nodded: "Yes, although the effect is not as strong as that of the Zimu River, it does have the same effect." "Huh? What is the mother-in-law river water?" Xiao Hong looked curious. At this moment, Zi Xuan''s whole body was frozen in place, and she said dumbly: "It is said that as long as you drink a sip of the river water, both men and women will get pregnant." "Huh?!!!" Xiaohong was stunned when he heard the words, "You mean, I just took a sip of spring water, and I''m going to be pregnant with a baby?" Zi Xuan immediately gave a wry smile: "If this really has the same effect as the mother river water, I am afraid, yes." Xiaohong immediately smirked: "No, even if you want to be pregnant, you have to be pregnant with the owner''s baby. This is a sip of water to get pregnant, it''s too ridiculous!" "Humph~~ I seem to hear someone''s terrible voice." Kui Yu immediately stared at Xiao Hong. It''s just that Xiaohong doesn''t care about these things now. She only knows that she drank a sip of spring water and was about to have a baby. She felt that her whole person was not good. What if she is rejected by her master? "Is there a way to save it?" Zi Xuan immediately looked at Monkey King. She also didn''t want to be a big girl but even had a child. "Yes." Monkey King nodded calmly, but suddenly he was taken aback. It''s not right. If Zi Xuan and Xiao Hong were really pregnant, wouldn''t Lin Qing''er and Su Mei be born early? " If their daughter was born in this way, it seems, not bad? Then wait for Lin Qing''er to grow up and give her another bite. Does Zhao Ling''er also have it? Keke~~ Monkey King blinked immediately and looked at Zi Xuan: "There are methods, but you can think about it. This is also a life." Zi Xuan suddenly fell silent after hearing this, and immediately seemed to have made up her mind, saying: "It''s fine if you are not pregnant. If you are pregnant, I intend to give birth to her. This is caused by my irresponsibility. Things, after being a Nuwa, I can''t do things that are in vain for my life." "Then I am born or not? Master, I''m all up to you." Xiaohong looked at Monkey King pitifully. "Maybe I can be pregnant. If I am pregnant, then give birth. Isn''t it just a pair of chopsticks? I can afford it." Chang''e was speechless when she listened to the side, and at the same time she patted her chest secretly rejoicing. Fortunately, she didn''t drink, otherwise she would be the same as the two of them. Similarly, Solanum is also very fortunate. But at this moment, they suddenly saw a man and a woman flying from the sky with colorful clouds. When they landed in front of Monkey King, they actually kneeled on one knee: "I didn''t expect the benefactor to come to the mansion. The little **** is really surprised. The benefactor went to the mansion with me to give a narration to express the grace of the benefactor for saving lives and relieving stubbornness. Zi Xuan looked at the men and women who suddenly knelt, with a look of surprise, this cave master actually knew Big Brother Wukong? Still showing such respect? "Oh~ This is quite surprising. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Monkey King looked at the man and woman in front of him, and was really surprised. These two people were not other people. He was saved and liberated in the God Realm before. The two dragons did not expect them to live in seclusion here in the lower realm. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 25： Name The dragon girl glanced at the son and mother Lingquan, and looked at Sun Wukong and the others with some worry: "Did you guys drink this spring water?" Monkey King glanced at Zi Xuan and Xiao Hong, and said, "They both drank it indeed." The dragon girl was shocked immediately: "How can this be so! This is the spiritual spring of the son and mother, which has the effect of increasing the probability of fertility for our dragon clan, but if ordinary people drink it, they will get pregnant, Longhai, you go to the road to the west. Go, get the Luotai Spring for these two people." Long Hai nodded solemnly, and was about to fly away, but was stopped by Zi Xuan: "Thank you for your kindness, but it doesn''t have to be the case. If we were really pregnant, how could we take these two lives so casually? , Give birth to be." "This..." Long Hai immediately raised a respect, but still looked at Monkey King and asked for his opinion. Monkey King: "You two don''t care about this, and you don''t need to blame yourself." Even Monkey King said so, Long Hai could only nod his head, and made a gesture of inviting: "In this case, five, please follow my house." Now that they are all here, Monkey King did not delay either. Along the way, I saw all kinds of spiritual flowers and grasses densely covered, and Xiao Hong''s eyes flashed when she saw it: "Oh my God, the treasures of heaven and earth can be seen everywhere, this is too exaggerated!" The dragon girl smiled: "On weekdays, I have nothing to do. My husband and I can only weed and weed. After thousands of years have passed, it has become like this. If you have anything you like, please feel free to Just pick it, even if you take it all away, it doesnt hurt." This is how lavish, of course, this is only limited to Monkey King. If you are someone else, even if you pick a flower and a plant, you will probably greet their husbands and wives in revenge. Dragons, but they are all misfortunes, like collecting treasures Therefore, every dragon is extremely rich, and therefore, no matter which world it is in, monks like to slay dragons. I dont want to say that I am full of treasures, and the family is even more exaggerated. Who will not slaughter you? Therefore, as time goes by, there are fewer and fewer dragons. "Can you really pick it at will?" Xiao Hong looked at it with surprise, a little bit ready to move. "Of course." One of the long posters laughed: "You are all companions of the benefactor, so naturally you don''t need to be polite. The lives and freedoms of our husband and wife are bestowed by the benefactor. There are some foreign objects, so what a mess." "Then I''m not welcome!" Xiaohong immediately rushed into the medicine field flower garden. She was just a little demon before. She has never seen such an exaggerated sight. It is inevitable to be a little gaffe. Even Solanum and Zi Xuan were a little moved when they saw it, but they were more reserved and didn''t go with them. As for Chang''e and Kui Yu, the two of them still don''t like the things here. When they came to the mansion, the Longhai couple naturally treated them with the best spirit fruit spirit wine. Zi Xuan finally saw what luxury was. After this meal, she felt that she was about to break through. As she cross-legged to absorb the practice, she felt a sudden rush of vomiting, causing her eyebrows to wrinkle slightly, and she felt it carefully, touching her obviously slightly raised belly, and sighed softly, as expected. The bid was won. At the same time, when Monkey King was chatting and drinking with Na Longhai, Xiao Hong ran towards Monkey King holding a push of the spirit grass, with an anxious expression: "Master, look, look, big, big, I am pregnant with the master. Baby!" When Sun Wukong heard the words, he immediately gave her a white look: "You little vixen." As he said, he looked at Zi Xuan on the side: "Zixuan, how about you?" auzw.com Zi Xuan didn''t reply, but just got up and touched her obviously bulging belly with a complicated face. There is no need to explain this situation. When the dragon girl saw this, she looked envious. The two of them have been working hard to have an offspring, and even did not hesitate to get this son and mother Lingquan as an aid to improve the chance of pregnancy, but these thousands of years have passed. Still no improvement, but Zi Xuan was pregnant with the two of them in one bite, can she not envy it? "It would be fine if you are an ordinary person." Long Nuv said with emotion, and then she looked at Zi Xuan and proposed: "Since both of them plan to give birth to a child, have you taken this name?" "Name? That''s right~" Xiaohong blinked her big charming eyes immediately and hugged Monkey King''s arm seductively: "Master, you can get this name." Monkey King pretended to meditate for a while, and said, "Then call it Su Mei." "Su Mei? Why do you have the surname Su? I don''t have the surname Su. I think the surname Sun is better." Kui Yu glared at her immediately: "You still want to have a last name with the owner, you want to be beautiful." Monkey King smiled and touched Xiaohong''s head: "Your last name will be Su from now on." "Su Mei, Su Hong? Well, since it is the surname given by the master, I will be named Su from now on." As he said, he stroked his stomach and whispered to herself: "Su Mei, Su Mei, listen Are you here? You will be called Su Mei from now on~ We must be born soon, and our mother and daughter can serve the master together in the future." Hearing the words, Long Hai immediately looked stunned. It''s no wonder that the adults didn''t mind giving birth to the child. It turned out that the idea was so powerful, and he immediately cast admiring eyes on Sun Wukong. Monkey King looked at Long Hai with an expression of admiration. He didn''t know what nasty thoughts he was thinking, and immediately glared at him. It seems that this guy is not as serious as it seems on the surface. Zi Xuan immediately looked at Monkey King expectantly: "Big Brother Wukong, or you can give my child a name." Monkey King pretended to be meditating for a while, and said, "Or is it called Qinger?" "Qing''er...Qing''er..." Zi Xuan read a few words carefully, always feeling that the more she reads the name, the more she likes it, and she nodded immediately: "This name sounds good, I like it very much." As for why Sun Wukong took the name of a girl before she was born, Zi Xuan was not surprised at all. After being a Nuwa, she would only give birth to daughters. This is a destiny. But Su Hong looked curious: "Why is it the girl''s name again? Master, are sisters Zixuan and I both pregnant with girls?" "Don''t you know?" The Dragon Girl immediately explained: "Whether it is the river water or the spiritual spring of the son and mother, they are all extremely yin things, so after drinking it, the daughters must be born, no There will be boys." "There is such a thing?" Su Hong was surprised. The Dragon Girl continued: "And this pregnancy period is also very short, the child will be born in about seven days." Su Hong looked surprised: "Seven days? So fast?" On the contrary, Zi Xuan''s expression was calm. It was only a long time after they drank the Son-Mother Lingquan, and their belly grew bigger. It was reasonable within seven days. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 26： Lady of the Night In the dead of night, Zi Xuan sat alone on a mountain, looking at the full moon in the night sky, stroking her growing belly, a little in a daze, although she had decided to give birth to the child, but she had not yet become a good person. Mother''s preparation is somewhat complicated in her heart. Its hard for my child to marry in the future, right? Thinking of this, the figure of Monkey King suddenly appeared in her mind, and she couldn''t help but sigh. Because Zi Xuan and Su Hong were inconvenient to move, Sun Wukong decided to stay here and leave after the child was born. "What do you think about not sleeping so late?" Sun Wukong patted Zi Xuan on the shoulder and sat side by side with her. "It''s nothing, I just can''t sleep..." After a pause, Zi Xuan suddenly turned her head and stared at Sun Wukong deeply: "If I give birth to a child, would you dislike me?" "Disgusting? Where do you start?" Monkey King smiled: "It''s too late to like." "Really?" Zi Xuan''s eyes suddenly became extremely bright: "Aren''t you comforting me?" "How is it possible? This is from the bottom of my heart." Monkey King looked at Zi Xuan and laughed, "This is a big profit." "Really..." Zi Xuan''s face suddenly showed a happy smile: "Thank you, I feel much better now." When Sun Wukong heard the words, he stretched out one hand immediately, and the Nine Heavens Profound Girl Crown and the Nine Heavens Profound Girl Dress appeared in his hands: "After Nu Wa, due to fate, life is rough, especially after there is a future, it will inevitably come with disaster. Therefore, these two treasures are presented to you for self-defense." "this is?" "The Nine Sky Profound Girl Crown and the Nine Sky Profound Girl''s neon skirt are not the kind of copycats made in the world, but the genuine products at a fair price." "Genuine?!!!" Zi Xuan immediately looked surprised when she heard the words. She just took it and held it in her hand, and she felt the full spiritual power contained in it: "What a huge spiritual power, isn''t it true? Where did you get it? Legend has it that this is something that belongs to the Nine Heavens Profound Girl!" Monkey King laughed: "Of course I personally picked it off from the Nine Heavens Profound Girl." "Don''t tell me." Zi Xuan gave Sun Wukong a blank look, and picked it off from the Nine Heavens Profound Girl? She didn''t believe this: "But you really intend to give it to me such a precious thing?" Zi Xuan looked at Monkey King unblinkingly: "You don''t like me?" "Yes, give a chance." Monkey King laughed. "Well, because you are so caring, then I will not make it difficult for you to give you a chance to pursue me." Zi Xuan smiled slightly, her speech and actions are very free and easy, worthy of the sister paper from Miao Village. After accepting two pieces of equipment, she knew that since Sun Wukong had said so, she had made up her mind to give it to her, and refused to use it. Monkey King: "Don''t you show me it?" Zi Xuan got up, looked around, and when she found no one, she immediately took off her coat and put on the Nine Heavens Profound Girl''s neon clothes group. In an instant, her whole person''s temperament became fascinating, like that Ban the immortal. "Not bad, this dress really suits you." Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up and he was very satisfied. The Nine Heavens Profound Girl''s neon clothes group was like tailor-made for her, it fits too well. "Diao is beautiful, it''s just too fancy." Zi Xuan looked at the floating ribbons all over her body. She was so embarrassed to wear it out and walk around in the street. "This is a magical tool, you can change various styles at will according to the owner''s mind, you may wish to try it silently in your heart." Zi Xuan''s heart moved immediately, but she saw the group of nine-day mysterious women''s neon clothes change instantly, and the main color full of Miao breath was purple clothing put on her body. Upon seeing this, Sun Wukong immediately took the Nine Sky Profound Female Crown from her hand, transformed it into a bun, and personally put it on her. auzw.com At this moment, Zi Xuans temperament has changed. She has a high-haired round bun on the back of her head, and her long hair is tied into two braids. Her gentle and generous temperament makes people appreciate A mature demeanor hits his face. "Does it look good?" Zi Xuan turned around in front of Monkey King, looking at him expectantly. "It''s still worth mentioning." Monkey King gave a thumbs up directly: "Beautiful and beautiful-these two pieces of equipment are really suitable for you." Zi Xuan''s face suddenly showed a happy smile upon hearing this. But Monkey King made a move, and the Profound Sky God Blade appeared in his hand: "Come on, now that the clothes are available, this weapon can''t be missing." Looking at the weapon in Monkey King''s hand, Zi Xuan immediately looked astonished: "This style is not the legendary God Blade of the Sky?" "Replace it like a fake." Monkey King smiled and handed Zi Xuan the Profound Sky Blade. Zi Xuan took it and looked at it carefully. The sharpness and spiritual power contained in it made her a little scalp numb, and this style is exactly the type she likes, how can Brother Wukong even know what kind of weapon she likes ? Do you really like her? But Zi Xuan was too embarrassed to take so much: "I already like this skirt and crown, this weapon, just forget it." "Take it, I don''t need such a weapon, I won''t give it to you, I will keep the mold?" "This..." Seeing Sun Wukong''s resolute attitude, if he refuses again, will he be angry? Zi Xuan had to accept it. Monkey King: "It''s not too early. Go and rest quickly. You can''t stay up late in your current state." Zi Xuan nodded and greeted Monkey King before going back to the room. After Zi Xuan left, the Solanum ran out from nowhere, looking at Monkey King, lowered her head, and whispered in a low voice: "I have been wearing this suit for hundreds of years..." The tone is shy and quiet, and the expression is self-evident. "Huh? Blue clothes and blue hair, this is Blue Sunflower..." Monkey King didn''t look surprised when he saw the state of the nightshade at this time. In the beginning, the nightshade was fighting with the candle-bearing dragon to meet with Monkey King, so she was a red sunflower at that time. This blue sunflower appeared in front of him for the first time, and it was more quiet than the red sunflower. Looking at Lan Kui, Monkey King smiled back, and immediately put out an extra dress in his hand, and handed it to her: "Of course I will not forget yours, do you like it?" "Wow~ it''s my favorite wide-sleeved fairy dress!" Lan Kui immediately looked surprised: "Thank you, Brother Wukong, I like it very much." Then, with a slender hand, the wide-sleeved flowing fairy dress was instantly worn on her body, showing her gentle, shy and quiet temperament to the fullest. "Does it look good?" Lan Kui also looked at Monkey King expectantly. "Good-looking good-looking!" "Compared with Sister Zixuan, which one is better?" Monkey King: "..." I think you are shy and quiet, how can you like to embarrass people. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 27： Qinger and Su Mei Just as Monkey King was meditating on how to speak, the aura of the heaven and earth of this Fang Xiaotiandi suddenly began to surge in a violent wind, converging towards a floating island not far away. Lan Kui: "This movement... is the location of the child-mother spiritual spring..." "Let''s go and take a look." Monkey King grabbed Lan Kui''s hand and took a step forward, instantly appearing on the floating island. Seeing Monkey King appearing, Long Hai and his wife immediately saluted Monkey King: "Sorry, Lord Wukong, I will disturb you to rest." Lan Kui looked curious: "What are you guys?" Looking at the nightshade whose hair color suddenly changed, the dragon girl was curious, but she didn''t ask much, and explained: "This child and mother spirit spring is almost exhausted, we are making a supplement." "Supplement?" Obviously, the movement here also attracted Zi Xuan and the others. After listening to Dragon Girl''s explanation, Zi Xuan looked curious: "Is this child-mother Lingquan made by man?" The Longhai couple looked at each other, and the Dragon Girl explained: "This Zimu Lingquan was developed by our clan based on the characteristics of the Zimu River. As you know, ancient beasts like us have extremely low birth rates. Keeping offspring and revitalizing our clan, this is the birth of this child and mother spirit spring; therefore, wherever there is this child and mother spirit spring, it must be left by my dragon clan." Zi Xuan heard this with a stunned expression: "So, it''s no wonder that in the wild history, all the legends about the spirit spring of the son and mother have dried up. Is it because there is no dragon?" "Yes, this spiritual spring needs a little less. After it is used up, it must be refined and supplemented again." said the dragon girl, walking to the stone platform next to the spiritual spring and dripping a drop of her dragon blood on the stone. In the formation of the platform, the mysterious array on it was immediately activated, and the dazzling beam of light instantly rushed into the sky, as if it had pierced the sky of this small cave. The aura from the outside world also crazily poured in from that cave. Inhaled, purified, refined by that mysterious formation... After a while, I saw that the thirsty child-mother Lingquan suddenly had a stream of spring water flowing out, filling the small depression in the bay. "It''s amazing, is this child-mother Lingquan actually made from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth?" Su Hong was surprised and admired when he saw this scene. Dragon Girl: "Because it is pure life energy, once it encounters the mother body, new life will naturally evolve. Of course, this is only for ordinary people, and our dragons, because of their special physique, are able to experience this energy independently. Absorbed, so it can only increase the pregnancy rate over time." "It''s really the Dragon Clan, and I will let you study such a formation." Zi Xuan exclaimed about this. Nuwa made a human being, and a breath of immortality can give life and become a human being, although this formation method Not so exaggerated, but there is a bit of essence, after being a Nuwa, she has to admire. But also, I feel a little sorry for the dragons. Such a powerful race has only left one or two offspring for thousands of years. This shows that the pregnancy rate is low. If it is a human, it is estimated that a superpower can be formed. . "In front of Nuwa, it''s a bit tricky, forgive me." The Long Hai couple looked modest. They didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of Monkey King, because they knew very well that the adult in front of him was even the emperor of heaven who had degraded the power of the world. "Okay, go back and rest." Having seen enough of the excitement, Monkey King greeted him and left immediately. Looking at the back of Monkey King and the others, Long Hai whispered: "Madam, let''s go to rest, too." The Dragon Girl immediately lowered her head and took a sip of Lingquan, and both left with Longhai, probably in a hurry to build a dragon. . The peaceful time passed so quickly, and soon, seven days passed. auzw.com Along with the cries in the room, Qinger and Su Mei were born one after another. With his two children in his arms, Sun Wukong had a smile on his face. The two children were delivered by him. There was no way. No one here understood this, so Sun Wukong had to go to battle himself. "I heard the sound, let me see, let me see!" The door was pushed aside with a bang, and Kui Yu rushed in anxiously, looking at the two children in Sun Wukong''s hands, her eyes flashed, especially when she saw one of them, she was surprised:" Wow~ Fox Ears and Foxtail, this must be Su Mei!" But isn''t it, Su Mei was born like a fox ear of a western half-orc. "Let me see, let me see." Because it''s the spirit demon, and his cultivation is pretty good, Su Hong doesn''t look weak. Monkey King handed the two children to Zi Xuan and Su Hong respectively, and both of them held the children in their arms, with a maternal glow on their faces. "Hee hee~~It''s so cute." Su Hong looked at the child in her arms, feeling happy. The owner must really like this look. On the contrary, Zi Xuan was holding Qing''er in her arms, and in her happiness, she was also full of complexity and inexplicable. She just became a mother like this, she didn''t even have a home. However, her emotions had just risen, and the noise of the surrounding Kui Yu and the others had made the noise completely clean. Monkey King looked at the daughters who were vying to hold the two children, and was afraid of breaking their expression. He smiled and shook his head. With a wave of his hand, the table filled the table with all kinds of supplements: "Leave the children to them. , You two come and eat something." "I want the master to feed him." Su Hong looked at Monkey King pitifully. "Okay, you are up to your requirements today." Monkey King smiled, and Zi Xuan also blushed, enjoying Monkey King''s personal feeding. The scene of spreading dog food here was obviously ignored by Kui Yu and the others, now they only have Qing''er and Su Mei in their eyes. "Can you let me hug?" Dragon Girl rubbed her hands and looked at her eagerly. She was the one who wanted children most. Unfortunately, she has not been able to do so. Now that she sees the birth of two children, she is really impatient. Kui Yu and the others were considerate and hugged her two children, and then they went into the snatch. Next, Sun Wukong and the others stayed here for three more days. With the treasures of heaven and earth given by Sun Wukong as a nourishment, Zi Xuan and Su Hong both recovered very quickly, and even their cultivation bases increased by a lot. . "Are you really leaving? How about staying a little longer?" After learning that Sun Wukong and the others were about to leave, the Dragon Girl was embarrassed. After a few days, she didn''t have the chance to hold the two children several times. I really wanted to hold them a few more times. "No, we''ve been staying for quite a while, and we should leave." Monkey King didn''t have the slightest nostalgia for this, because he was a master who couldn''t be idle. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 28： The beginning of the plot Looking at the departure of Monkey King and the others, Dragon Girl''s face was full of loss. Seeing this, Long Hai picked her up, "Madam, since you like children so much, let''s work harder." "Hate, it''s still daytime." The Dongfu, which had been lively for more than ten days, once again restored its former calm. In the mountain stream, Chang''e looked at the two children held by Zixuan and Su Hong, and said softly to Monkey King: "Master Wukong, Qing''er and Mei''er have not yet reached the full moon. It is not suitable to travel long distances with us. Or, let''s go back first. Come, we will be traveling after their full moon, how about?" Sun Wukong thought for a while and thought it would be okay. When Qinger and the others are full moon, the story of Xiansan will almost begin: "Okay, then go back first." As he said, with a thought, he appeared under the sacred tree in an instant. Xi Yao, who is taking care of the sacred tree, is surprised to see the sudden appearance of Monkey King: "Big Brother Wukong, you are coming back so soon... uh?" Halfway through the conversation, she suddenly saw Zi Xuan and Su Hong holding the child in a daze. Didn''t they, this time in the lower realm, did they even have the child? "It''s here?" Zi Xuan looked at the suddenly changing scene with surprise and doubt. She even felt that the spiritual energy here was so many times richer than before, and she looked like an extraordinary place. Su Hong took a deep breath, her face full of intoxication: "Wow, so rich heaven and earth aura, even breathing has become more comfortable!" "We will live here for the time being, and we will leave after a month. If it is not necessary, don''t walk around at will, and practice here with peace of mind. This is a great opportunity for you." Monkey King did not want to reveal his identity prematurely. , Otherwise, after learning the identity of Monkey King, they are afraid that they will lose the motivation to move forward and cultivate hard. Take Su Hong as an example. Her master is so awesome and can become a **** in a word, so why is she working hard? Sun Wukong didn''t want her to have such a heart, so for the time being, let''s hide it first. As long as they don''t tell, Zi Xuan and Su Hong will definitely not know that this is the God Realm. Zi Xuan and Monkey King were not worried, but Su Hong had to practice. "Yes!" Zixuan and Su Hong nodded solemnly. The concentration of spiritual energy here made them feel that this is not simple, it is also an excellent place for cultivation, and within a month, it will definitely be able to advance by leaps and bounds. . "Master Wukong, I will leave for a while. I haven''t been home for a while. I have to go and see the rabbit I raised." Chang''e knew that Monkey King didn''t want to reveal his identity, so what he said was very vague. "Jade Rabbit?" Monkey King secretly said and nodded: "There are also many versions of Jade Rabbit. I don''t know if the Jade Rabbit is a male or female? If it is a male, it will be necessary to burn the rabbit''s head and legs." A white jade rabbit in the Guanghan Palace was eating fresh vegetable leaves in the fairy grass vegetable garden. It shuddered in vain. The hair all over her body was erected, scared her to look around vigilantly: "Who is it? Who was playing Bentutu''s idea? My poor master, Yutu missed you so much. I don''t know where the adult kidnapped you, and he hasn''t come back yet." auzw.com Time just passed day by day, maybe because the spirit of the gods was too high, and there were all kinds of spiritual grass juices for food, Qing''er and Su Mei grew up amazingly, but within ten days, It''s okay, yeah, and I can leave. On this day, two little girls were playing and playing and climbed up the sacred tree. Su Mei plucked a fruit of the sacred tree and threw it at Qing''er. In the middle of Qing''er''s forehead, Qing''er screamed from the tree. Fell down. This scene happened to be seen by Xi Yao, which was startled, and hurriedly flashed to catch Qinger, but the fruit of the sacred tree seemed to have lost some kind of restraint, and fell quickly to the mortal world. "!!!" Xi Yao was shocked immediately, put Qing''er down, and was about to chase the fallen fruit of the sacred tree, but was stopped by the appearance of Monkey King: "Forget it, Xi Yao, this is God''s will , Just let her go." Xi Yao nodded when he heard the words, not saying more. The fruit of the sacred tree is one that Sun Wukong cares very much about. Since Big Brother Wukong has said so, he must have his own arrangements, so she is inconvenient to ask more. On the contrary, Monkey King looked at the fruit of the sacred tree that fell into the mortal world, with a smile on his mouth. In the original book, the fruit of the sacred tree was portrayed by Xiyaos longing for Feipeng and was shaped by her into Xuejian and thrown into the mortal world, but he didnt expect it to be now. Qing''er and Su Mei threw her into the mortal world during the fight. It seems that the world has begun to correct, and the story of Xian San is about to begin. "What''s wrong, are Qing''er and Mei''er in trouble again?" Zi Xuan and Su Hong, who were still cultivating, rushed over, but when they saw the missing fruit on the sacred tree, their hearts jumped: "It won''t be that fruit being..." "It''s okay." Sun Wukong waved his hand indifferently, and then looked at Xi Yao: "But then you can watch carefully, don''t worry about it, or the Xuan Girl must be crazy." "Don''t worry, I will guard it day and night, and I won''t let it lose one more." Xi Yao nodded solemnly, knowing that if the fruit of the sacred tree was missing one before the change, she would inevitably be severely punished by the Emperor, but With Big Brother Wukong in the background, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl didn''t dare to do anything with her. It was just the duty, and there was no accident. Zi Xuan knew that her Qing''er and Su Mei were in trouble, and now she looked embarrassed and embarrassed. Monkey King smiled and hugged Qing''er and Su Mei, and said: "It''s okay, let alone a fruit, as long as they like it, it will be fine even if the tree is pulled up." Zi Xuan immediately looked helpless when she heard this: "Don''t spoil the two of them. You should be punished if you do something wrong." The two little girls seemed to understand, and immediately retracted into Monkey King''s arms. Sun Wukong looked at Zi Xuan and Su Hong, and said, "We are watching these two girls. You two should hurry up and practice. The January period is about to arrive, and then we will have to leave." The two women nodded immediately after hearing this. The ten days of cultivation naturally made them feel the extraordinary here. The ten days of cultivation are worthy of the previous cultivation for decades, and the next time will be available. Hurry up and don''t waste it. In this way, ordinary and simple days passed day by day. Soon, Qinger and Su Mei had a full moon, and it was time for Monkey King to decide to leave. In Yuzhou City, Sun Wukong took Zi Xuan and the others into an inn and sat down when they heard the two people at the side table whispering: "Have you heard, the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect has recently suffered a major disaster...". . https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 29： Dream Tapir "Who did you hear? The Shushan Immortal Sword Sect is a great sect of the Immortal Mountain. Who can make them suffer this disaster?" "Don''t believe it. At this time, there has been an uproar in the Shushan area. It is estimated that it will not be long before it will reach the entire Central Plains." "It''s true? Let''s listen, what is going on?" "It seems to be the Demon Respect Building. He broke into the Shu Mountain alone and fought a battle with the head of the Shu Mountain. The two were evenly matched, each winning and losing. However, the Demon Respect Building took the treasure of the Shushan Town School-Zhen Yaojian It can be said to have lost a big face." "No? Your news is a bit unreliable! Dignified Demon Venerable, broke into Shu Mountain alone, just for a sword?" "What is a sword? It is the treasure of the Shushan Town School-the town monster sword! Legend is the sword of the gods!" Sun Wukong listened to the two people at the side table talking, his expression moved slightly, that heavy building was really not an ordinary obsession with Fei Peng, without the magic sword, he actually broke into the mountain of Shu, and directly took the other towns treasure town monster sword. Snatch it over, it is indeed the devil''s own way of doing things, it is really bold and crazy. And that the head of Shushan can actually be equal to the Demon Respect Building? Who is Chonglou? That is one of the strongest players in the entire fairy sword series. Although he can''t display his full strength in the human world, it can be matched with him, and the strength must also belong to the ceiling in the human world. Moreover, even if it is a ceiling-level existence of average strength, it is impossible to be an opponent of the Demon Respect Building. It can match the Demon Respect Building. In this human world, Monkey King can only think of one person, and that is to be demoted to the mortal world. Fuxi, the emperor of heaven, is the only one who can have this qualification. No one else can do it. "It seems that because of me, that Mingfeng became the current head of Shushan." Without using magical powers, Monkey King can guess the whole story. Zi Xuan smiled and shook her head when she heard the words: "This rumor is really exaggerated. Even if the Shushan leader''s cultivation base is good, it will not be possible to tie with the Demon Respect Building..." With that, she shook her head funny again. After being a Nuwa, she has naturally heard the legend of the Demon Respect Building. Rumor has it that he is an extremely troublesome role along with the God Realm. How can it be compared to the head of Shushan Mountain? Therefore, she does not believe this unreliable rumor. Chang''e smiled when she heard the words, and naturally thought of things. The head of Shushan must be Ming Feng, and only Ming Feng can be equal in the human world and the Demon Respect Building. You know, Ming Feng is the reincarnation of the Emperor of Heaven. If his Demon Respect Building knows that he is equal to the Emperor Fuxi, he will probably wake up from a dream. At this moment, the opposite side of the street suddenly became very noisy, and a large number of people eating melons swarmed towards the same place. When Kui Yu saw it, he was very curious: "What seems to be happening outside, let''s go and take a look." When Monkey King stepped aside the crowd and walked in, he saw five monks dressed as Shushan disciples facing a girl in the crowd. The girl covered her right hand wound with her left hand. The sleeves of her clothes were covered with blood stains, and she was obviously injured. light. Seeing this scene, Monkey King looked helpless: "Why do you always encounter such things recently?" He could tell at a glance that the girl was a demon, but her body made Monkey King a little surprised. It turned out to be an extremely rare Mengmo. auzw.comMengmo, the demon that only appeared in the Fourth Immortal Middle School, they should have migrated to the fantasy realm thousands of years ago, how can they still appear in the human realm? In this regard, Sun Wukong had to sigh with emotion: "It seems that my appearance has caused a lot of changes in this world, and Xian San Zhong has run out of the demon of Xian Si." "Huh ~ evildoer! Now it''s up to you where you go!" "You humans, why are you so unreasonable?" The banshee was obviously angry and angry: "I just came to buy something, and it didn''t harm people, why bother to fight!" The Shushan disciple can be said to be awe-inspiring: "Huh~ A demon is a demon, who knows what your heart is? Now that you have encountered it, you should take it for the people, so that you don''t hurt people again!" The Shushan disciple with the sword eyebrow star next to him heard the words, but his brows were slightly frowned: "Junior, Master said, there are good people and bad people, and there are good monsters and bad monsters. We are so indiscriminate. We are so indiscriminate. Teaches you." When the Shushan disciple heard this, he immediately said with a pleasant face: "Brother Changqing, Master really taught us this, and I have always kept it in my heart, but you know that recently in Yuzhou city, people frequently say that they see a demon in a dream, old She woke up in the middle of the night and couldn''t sleep even when she was there. We have also found out the details of this demon. It is the Dream Tapir who feeds on dreams. She disturbs people''s livelihood so much and makes people uneasy. I have not wronged her." "Oh~ That guy turned out to be Xu Changqing?" Sun Wukong could not help but stared at the Shushan disciple with the sword eyebrow star when he heard that person''s name. Seeing that his dress was really different from other disciples, it was particularly prominent. Because of the absence of Zi Xuan''s existence, he was not expelled from the division as in the original work. The banshee heard this, and was immediately furious: "You nonsense, our dream tapir can indeed communicate in dreams, feed on dreams that devour people, and feed on the spirit of moon, but our dream tapir will not harm people, nor will it Easily peek into other peoples dreams. If the nightmare is swallowed up, it is beneficial to others, but how can it be harmful?" "This--" Xu Changqing and the others immediately showed hesitation. This banshee did not look like a bad one, but the monster was cunning and changeable, and they did not dare to let it go easily. "Hey~ these Shushan disciples are really..." Seeing this picture, Zi Xuan immediately remembered her experience, and was about to step forward to say a few words for the banshee, but he heard the crowd suddenly commotion. "What? That girl turned out to be a demon?" "No wonder she looks so pretty! It turns out to be a monster!!" "Oh, monsters can eat people! Run!" "Several Taoist leaders, what are you doing in a daze? Catch the demon quickly!" "Daoist, catch the demon!" "This" Xu Changqing was in trouble for a while listening to the voices of the people around him. "Senior Brother Changqing, what should we do? At this time, if we release this demon, we will probably have the reputation of Shushan...or else, should we catch it first?" The banshee listened to the shouts of the surrounding crowd, and saw the indecisive expressions of the Shushan disciples. There was a bad cry in the secret path, and her figure instantly turned into a wisp of blue smoke, fleeing away. "Monster, where to go!" Seeing this situation, Xu Changqing, who was still hesitant, immediately shouted, and Yu Jian chased after him. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 30： First met Yongan pawnshop, Sedum looked at everything happening on the street through the window, turned around and put his gaze on a sword placed on the table, his expression was very nervous: "This sword will not be what those Shushan disciples are looking for. Town Demon Sword, right?" This sword is unusually sharp and is cast by the fusion of unknown material and meteorite **** iron. With Sedums ability to sign treasures, it is extraordinary at first glance. In addition, the recent Shushan disciples have been so active, thinking about the hearsay, Jing The sky is not stupid, and naturally associates the two together. "Then the red-haired monster who pawned this sword, wouldn''t it be the Demon Venerable?" Jingtian thought was rejected by him in an instant: "How is that possible, it doesn''t make sense, that guy has worked so hard. I went to Shushan and grabbed the Town Demon Sword, but then pawned it with a penny? This is unreasonable, unless that guy''s head is broken, otherwise it is absolutely impossible. I must be thinking too much, yes, it must be, this sword is impossible It''s the Town Demon Sword!" Jingtian picked up the Demon Sword, and the inexplicable sense of familiarity appeared again: "Strange, why does this sword feel a sense of familiarity every time I pick it up? I can''t figure it out..." Sedum shook his head and hung the Town Demon Sword carefully on the wall. on the street. "Brother Wukong." The kind-hearted Lan Kui looked at Monkey King hopefully, hoping that he could help. Sun Wukong smiled and rubbed her head: "There is no need to worry. I think the female demon''s cultivation level is not bad. Although it has been injured, it will not be caught. Let''s find an inn first. Lets ask about accommodation tonight." "Indeed." Zi Xuan nodded in agreement: "I think that banshee has strong power and is still superior to those few people. I am afraid that it can''t bear to hurt people, so they were hurt. These Shushan disciples... oh, when? Humans and demons can coexist peacefully and understand each other. They are no longer hostile as they are now." Monkey King: "This is the world''s law of survival. If you want to do it, it is almost impossible. Even if you do it, it will not be eradicated. The contradiction will still exist. This is like, you tell people not to eat meat, for a while. Maybe it can, but after a long time, can you bear it?" Zi Xuan sighed again when she heard this. "Don''t think so much." Monkey King patted Zi Xuan''s shoulder and said: "After being a Nuwa, you have a compassionate heart, I can understand, but don''t be too much, you know, even in this world Without you, the world is still changing and moving forward, so there is no need to live so hard." Zi Xuan nodded thoughtfully, without saying much. The group returned to the inn again. It was late at night, and Zi Xuan and the others had already coaxed Qing''er and the others to sleep. Monkey King walked out of the room alone, went to the roof, and looked up at the starry sky: "Sister Xing, how is things going?" "I have been drawn to one, and now I am rushing to the next destination. You dont need to worry about it. I am afraid that you will have to come forward at that time. Dont look sick at that time. You will be very sick. Shame." "Don''t worry, my injury is more than half healed." "Oh~ okay so fast? It seems that you are not only patronizing girls." "I am this image in your eyes?" "Don''t pretend, I watched you walk all the way, what kind of virtue do you have, I still don''t know?" "...Fine, you are busy, if you have something, just say it, goodbye." Monkey King stretched out, got up and stood up, but suddenly saw a black shadow flashing past the roof of the house, drifting into a house and caught Monkey King''s attention: "Isn''t that the dream tapir banshee during the day?" With curiosity, Monkey King appeared in front of the window of the civilian house and looked inside, only to see that the magical power of the dream tapir banshee radiated from the hands of a sleeping civilian woman. Swallowing her anger and dreams. auzw.com Seeing this, Sun Wukong turned the window and entered: "You didnt mean that dream tapirs are harmless, so what are you doing now? Its nothing more than devouring dreams. Swallowing anger can directly reduce life span for several years." When the banshee saw that she was discovered, she was immediately shocked, but she saw that she was an ordinary mortal. She breathed a sigh of relief, but did not relax her vigilance, her voice was extremely cold: "This is what you humans asked for. , You humans forced me into this field. No wonder I am! If I don''t recover from my injury quickly, I will never go back!" "Yes, Illusory Underworld is about to move, you really have to hurry up and go back." When the banshee heard this, she was immediately shocked: "You actually know the Underworld?!!!" I''ve missed it, this guy is not a mortal? It''s such a sophisticated means of concealment. "This person can''t stay." Almost in an instant, the banshee made a decision, and the killing intent radiated from her body, thinking that Monkey King had launched a merciless lore. "Really decisive." Monkey King stretched out one hand, grabbed her wrist, looked at her long nails as sharp as a sword, but smiled: "Don''t be so nervous, I am not hostile to you." "Hmph~ I''m not believing you humans anymore!" The banshee was unmoved, and immediately snorted, her other hand turned into a cold light, and she waved at Monkey King''s throat. It''s a pity that Sun Wukong still grabbed it easily with one hand, and then stretched out her fingers to cut her wounds. The pain caused the banshee''s body to tremble immediately, and she took a breath. "Look, after suffering such a severe injury, don''t move around at will." After saying that, Monkey King released his palm, and the banshee instantly backed away, looking at him with a vigilant expression. "I have said that I am not hostile to you. If so, you have already died." The banshee heard that, she fell silent immediately. Indeed, the seemingly ordinary human in front of her was a bit terrifying in her cultivation, and she had no power to fight back in front of him. "What do you want to do?" "I just dont want you to take one step wrong, to take a wrong step. You cant get involved with everyone because of a momentary frustration, hate everyone, people are good or bad, and the same is true for demons. Wrong path." As he said, Monkey King waved his hand and the wound on the banshee recovered instantly. "this is?!!" Feeling that her injury had healed, the banshee was shocked. "The human environment is really complicated, and it''s not suitable for a simple demon like you. Now that your injury has healed, you should go back quickly." The banshee flew out of the window and suddenly turned around halfway: "What''s your name?" "Sun Wukong." "Monkey King...I remember, among human beings, there are indeed good people." The banshee flashed into the night, and her long voice echoed in Monkey King''s ear: "My name is Chan You." https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 31： Tang Xuejian "Chanyou? This name is a bit familiar." Sun Wukong couldn''t help but was taken aback. He didn''t deliberately see through the identity of the banshee, so when she said the name, she was a little surprised: "Mengmo is from Illusory Underworld, also called Chan You, wouldn''t it be such a coincidence? Looking at the figure that had disappeared into the night, Sun Wukong was a little bit regretful: "If I knew it was her, I should leave a few more words. Forget it, since the good relationship has been established, it is not bad." Monkey King glanced at the woman who was still asleep, but smiled: "Ah~ the quality in ancient times is not bad, it''s my reward for saving you." Monkey King looked at him again, his figure flashed, he was already on the roof, and when he was about to go back, he saw a young girl hurriedly coming from far and near on the street, still following him. A slap-sized, flying strange creature looks very cute. With such a familiar breath, Sun Wukong naturally recognized her identity at a glance: "It seems that I have good luck tonight. I met Chan You and saw the master of this trip." Sun Wukong immediately jumped and landed ten meters away from her. However, the other party was obviously very panicked at this time. He just hurriedly ran, and didn''t pay much attention to the front. With a''bang'', he hit him. On Sun Wukong''s body, he let out an exclamation of "Oh," and sat down on the ground. The little thing flying in the air saw that its owner was knocked down, and immediately flew over and yelled''whooping'' around her. It was very concerned. It tried hard to lift her up, but it didn''t move. It was immediately full of anger. He stared at Monkey King, but the angry look had no deterrent effect, adding a touch of cuteness. "Is there something wrong with you guy? Why do you suddenly appear in front of me?" The young lady seemed to be very angry, touching her head with both hands, very angry. "..." Sun Wukong was speechless about this. I kept you ten meters away. Who knew you would run into it, and reached out and helped her up: "Are you okay?" The girl glared at Monkey King angrily: "Go and try to hit a wall fiercely." Well, it was a person that she hit hard, and if it was a wall, she would have to lose half of her life without hitting it. "This is not the attitude you should have towards your master." Monkey King looked at the girl in front of him and said. "Master?" When the girl heard the words, she immediately raised her head and stared at Monkey King with an angry look: "Whose do you think it belongs to..." However, when she and Monkey King looked at each other, it seemed as if something hidden in her body was activated, and an inexplicable sense of familiarity suddenly struck, causing her heartbeat to suddenly accelerate. This inexplicable feeling made her panic immediately, she quickly turned her eyes away and shouted coldly: "Whose master do you mean? Shameless! I''m Tangjiabao''s eldest lady, very powerful, being so rude and careful I shot you with a dart." It seems that she is a little scared in her heart. She obviously wants to embolden herself by saying this. It is strange that she is not afraid of encountering such a roadblocker this night and saying that it is your master. Monkey King: "What''s your name." "I..." The girl wanted to say, "Why should I tell you?" However, when she came to her lips, she seemed to be not her own, and she changed her mouth involuntarily: "My name is Tang Xuejian..." Monkey King couldn''t help but smile: "It seems that your body is very honest." auzw.com "Weird, what I obviously want to say is not this!" Tang Xue saw that he looked at Monkey King with fear and alertness: "What have you done to me?" "I didn''t do anything. The reason why you listen to me like this is entirely out of your instinct." Monkey King said, turning around and walking towards the inn: "If you are curious and have doubts about your own life experience... " The Monkey King below is not talking about it, but his attitude is already obvious. "You, do you know my life experience?" However, Monkey King had already gone far and did not answer her words. Tang Xue saw the back of Monkey King walking away, her complexion changed. She was picked up by her grandfather on a snowy day. She only learned about it by overheard tonight and overheard a big secret. After being pursued, he hurriedly escaped from Tangjiabao. She was suspicious of her own life experience, but seeing that Monkey King was already far away, she immediately stomped her foot and ran after him: "Hey~ tell me, who are my parents? Why did they abandon him back then. Me? Say it!" "Don''t worry, now is not the time to talk." Sun Wukong endured Xuejian''s twittering questions all the way, and finally came to the inn, and lost some silver to the shopkeeper: "Open a room for her." After speaking, he turned to Tang Xue and said: "It''s late at night, something is going on. Ill talk about it tomorrow, and you should go and rest quickly." After speaking, he went upstairs to his room. Tang Xue was frantic when she saw it: "Hey~ Can you understand human speech? I don''t want any room, and tell me everything you know!" Unfortunately, Monkey King ignored her at all and shut the door with a bang. Seeing helplessness, Tang Xue had no choice but to go back to her room under the leadership of Xiaoer. She was actually tired after escaping for so long. Although there were many doubts in her heart, because she was too tired, she thought about it and fell asleep. When I got up the next day, I looked out the window that had already dawned. After a daze, I jumped up from the bed and rushed out of my room. I just saw that Monkey Kings door was open. I was shocked, thinking that he had already left, and rushed in immediately. In an instant, I felt several pairs of eyes fixed on her, and immediately looked embarrassed: "Well, that, good morning..." "Wow, the fruit of the sacred tree, Master, you found her so soon." After seeing Xue Jian, Kui Yu was surprised: "My name is Kui Yu, it''s your older sister, please call your sister soon." "Sister? You, are you my sister?" Tang Xue looked at Kui Yu with a dazed expression. "Of course, we both originated from the sacred tree, and we are naturally sisters. I was born before you, so you have to call my sister." "What is the fruit of the sacred tree?" Tang Xue frowned slightly when she saw Dai''s eyebrows, and her face was puzzled. Why did she feel that her life experience was a bit unusual? "To put it plainly, we are all the fruits of a tree, transformed because the master gave life to it, but there was an accident when you came into the world, and you accidentally fell to the mortal world. I didn''t expect the master to find you so soon. , That''s great!" Tang Xue heard this and became even more dazed: "You, you mean, I am a monster?".. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 32： Tangjiapu "Monster? How could it be possible!" Kui Yu immediately shook his head: "We are the fruit of the sacred tree, the heaven and the earth and the gods, how can the monsters be comparable, but you seem to be just a mortal body, but it doesn''t matter, as long as there is a master, you will become immortal. God, its just a matter of time." Zi Xuan looked at Tang Xue with a look of surprise, this one turned out to be the fruit that Qing''er threw away when she was fighting with Mei''er? She knew that that place must be extraordinary. "..." Tang Xue was a little at a loss at this moment. She originally just wanted to figure out the mystery of her own life experience, but she didn''t even think that she would not even be a human in the end. Can she believe these people? Tang Xue saw that he looked at Monkey King and his party carefully with both eyes, and saw that they all dressed extraordinary and seemed to be very powerful, if it could help him, that would be great, and his thoughts changed, and said: "Your words, I dont believe it very much. I have to ask my grandfather. If you can come to Tangjiapu with me..." Sun Wukong heard the words and looked at Tang Xue. This little girl has a lot of thoughts, but Tang Jiabao is not far away. It doesn''t matter if you walk with her until you are there. He stood up and said, "Okay, after all, I will raise you up. People, you really have to thank you in person, lets go." When Tang Xue heard this, she felt happy, and it was better for someone to help than if she was alone: ??"Come with me." Sun Wukong and his party followed Tang Xuejian all the way to Tangjiabao, but when Kuiyu saw that she had a gate and did not go, he led them around and walked back. He couldn''t help but look curious: "Xuejian, you are not from Tangjiabao. Miss? Do you not go through the back door at the front door?" Tang Xue saw that he looked around with a vigilant face and said: "Since his grandfather was sick and sick, Tang Jiabao has become strange, and even colluded with Pilitang. For safety, we''d better be careful." "That''s it?" Kui Yu immediately curled his lips and said: "I have a sister, what else do you have to be afraid of, go, we will go in from the front door, whoever you see is upset, sister will help you beat someone." "Huh?" Tang Xue was taken aback when she saw that, isn''t this cheap sister a bit too reckless? But before she reminded, Kui Yu had already turned around and left the front door. "Who? Get out, Tangjiabao is not a place where you can trespass." As soon as he approached, Kui Yu was sternly stopped by the guard. "Can two watchdogs be so mad?" Kui Yu snorted immediately, and was about to do it, but when Tang Xue saw suddenly ran forward, pointing at the two guards, he shouted angrily: "You Dog minion, so brave enough to be rude to my friend, let me go quickly." "Oh~Isn''t this Tang Xue seeing it?" The door guard turned out to tease Tang Xue when he saw it, without any respect: "Ah~No, you have been removed from our Tangjiabao, so you cant The surname is Tang, and it is no longer my eldest lady in Tangjiabao." Tang Xue was shocked when he heard the words, "What? Impossible! Get out! I''m going to see Grandpa!" "This matter was said by the castle owner himself. There is nothing impossible. For the sake of you being a former eldest lady, I won''t be rough with you. Get out of here, otherwise..." Boom~Boom~Two times, Kui Yu stepped forward and punched the two guards directly to the ground: "What the **** are you talking about, go, just rush in." "Don''t, Tangjiabao has many people..." Seeing that he hadn''t finished speaking, Tang Xue saw that Kui Yu had already opened the door and walked in. She was helpless and had to follow up. "Xue see?" Just entering the yard, they met the people inside. They saw the fallen doorman, and immediately furious: "How courageous, you traitor, you dare to lead someone. Intrude into Tangjiabao, come and take them down for me!" Tang Xue looked anxious when he heard the words, "Wait, I''m here this time, just want to see Grandpa." auzw.com "Grandpa? Humph~ You are no longer the eldest lady of Tangjiabao, and you still have a face called Grandpa? You traitor, quickly hand over the Five Poison Beasts, otherwise you will feel better!" "You, you--!!!" Tang Xue saw that they were obviously outraged. "It''s all said, don''t talk nonsense with them, just go directly to your grandpa." Kui Yu said, her body flashed, punched them all, and put them all to the ground. "A madman from nowhere, dare to come to my Tang Sect to be wild!" A roar sounded, but a middle-aged man was seen walking out of a courtyard, and he couldn''t help but patted Kuiyu with a palm. Kui Yu just glanced at him, flicking his sleeves, and with a sudden bang of vigor, he directly blasted the middle-aged man out, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and said the word''you''. A crooked, fainted. "!!!" Tang Xue saw this with a look of astonishment, but one of the masters enshrined by Tang Sect was defeated without even seeing him? This cheap sister is so amazing? At this moment, when he heard the sound of messy footsteps coming from all around, several people and a large number of Tang Sect disciples surrounded the courtyard here. Tang Tai stared at Tang Xue and screamed, "Xue Jian, you have been expelled from Tangjiabao by my Tang Sect, and you still have the face to come back to make trouble? Is it true that my Tang Sect has no one?" "Nonsense, how could Grandpa expel me from Tangjiabao? You must see that Grandpa can''t afford to be seriously ill and covet the position of the castle lord, so you want to drive me away!" "Hmph~ Ming is stubborn, come, take them down to me, remember, don''t hurt Xuejian, we have to ask the whereabouts of the five poisonous beasts." "Family disputes, it''s really boring." From the beginning to the end, the peaceful Monkey King finally opened his mouth. A trace of breath spread from his body and spread throughout the Tang Sect in a flash. In an instant, all the people in the Tang Sect lay down. All fell to the ground and passed out. "This, this is?!!!" Seeing this, Tang Xue was stunned, knowing that Monkey King and the others looked amazing, but is this amazing too much? They will not really be in the fairy gate, are they? Sun Wukong: "Let''s go, I have solved all the trouble for you, go directly to see your grandpa." "Uh~ OK!" Tang Xue could only nod blankly when she saw it. Tang Xue saw that he hurried to Tang Kuns courtyard and opened the door. In the mortal world, a few people fainted beside the bed, but Tang Xue saw that he didnt have the time to control them, but hurried to the bed and watched. The figure of the old man lying motionless on the bed: "Grandpa~Grandpa~ I am Xuejian! Xuejian is coming to see you, grandpa~" But no matter what she called, the old man on the bed did not respond at all. "How could this happen? Grandpa''s illness seems to be more serious than before." Seeing this, Tang Xue was worried and sad. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 33： Tang Kun Zi Xuan held Qing''er in her arms, looked at Tang Kun with a serious look like gossip, and shook her head: "The five internal organs are shrinking and vitality fades. It seems that there is not much time left to live." "What?!!!" Tang Xue''s expression changed a lot when he heard the words, "My grandfather, is my grandfather really hopeless?" Monkey King glanced at him and said, "He was already in a serious condition, and he was attacked by qi and his heart was broken. With ordinary methods, he was indeed unable to recover." This Tang Kun is indeed as stated in the original work, because Tang Jiabao was calculated by the Pilitang and the people in the fort were weak and became so angry and sick. There was no other reason. Tang Xue looked anxious when he heard it: "Is it really helpless? Is my grandpa really helpless? Please, save my grandpa! As long as my grandpa can be cured, I will listen to you in the future. ." "Don''t worry." Kui Yu patted Xue Jian on the shoulder, and said: "It is said that it is for ordinary people, we are not ordinary people." "Huh?!" Tang Xue saw and heard the words, as if grasping the last life-saving straw, grabbed Kui Yu''s hand: "You mean, grandpa still has a rescue? Grandpa really has a rescue? Sister, please, please, Save my grandpa!" "Master?" Kui Yu immediately looked at Monkey King. Monkey King looked at Tang Xue and said, "It''s okay to heal him, but in the future, you will have to leave with us." Tang Xue nodded after hearing the words, "As long as my grandfather can be cured, I will listen to you!" Sun Wukong did not directly treat it, but stretched out one hand flatly, and a pill flashed in his hand: "Feed this pill to your grandpa, and treat it as a medicine." Seeing that Tang Xue didnt hesitate, he took the pill directly, opened Tang Kuns mouth, and stuffed the pill in. The pill melted in his mouth, and he didnt need the other party to swallow it at all. It turned into a burst of energy into his throat. , Scattered into the internal organs, limbs and skeletons, repaired the withered heart and wounds, and eliminated all the pains. The effect of the medicine is so fast and magical that it is incredible. Tang Kun''s bloodless face gradually returned to normal, and finally coughed and woke up. Tang Xue was overjoyed when he saw it: "Grandpa! You''re awake! Great! Grandpa! It''s really fine!" "Xue see?" Tang Kun looked at Tang Xue see, got up and sat down, then looked at himself: "What am I?..." At this time, the five poisonous beasts that had been hidden in Xue Jian''s pocket flew out, screaming around Tang Kun huh, huh, looking very happy. "Grandpa~ It''s okay, this Wukong big brother saved you." Tang Xue looked very happy when she saw it. "I thought I was going to die this time, but I didn''t expect to be alive." Tang Kun sighed, and immediately got up and bowed to Monkey King: "Thank you for your life-saving grace. , I''m afraid the entire Tang Sect is just..." When he thinks of those Tang Clan children who are not up to the point, he is so angry that he doesn''t fight, and even makes the decision privately, doing the absurd thing to drive Xuejian away, which is simply unreasonable. Chang''e looked at the little guy who suddenly ran out with joy, "What a cute little thing, isn''t this the five poisonous beasts in the legend?" auzw.com Suddenly, Qinger and Meier saw such a cute little guy. Their eyes seemed to see some funny toy. They sparkled instantly and became restless. They babbled and stretched out their hands to catch the five poisons. Beast, it''s a pity that the two little guys were held tightly and couldn''t break free. The Five Poison Beast was startled immediately, and quickly hid behind Xuejian. "Just be honest with me, otherwise you''ll be **** ass~" Zi Xuan and Su Hong each slapped Qing''er and Mei''er''s little butts. The two little guys finally calmed down, but their eyes looked pitifully at Monkey King. They knew who I love them most, every time I use this kind of eye offensive, I try to be a hundred spirits. Unfortunately, this time it didnt work. Sun Wukong glanced at Qing''er and Mei''er, and ignored them. If the Five Poison Beast fell into their hands, he didnt know how it would be crushed. He immediately looked at Tang Kun and said: "You don''t need to be polite, save you, just because of your nurturing kindness to Xuejian, now I want to take her away, she is no longer a member of your Tang Sect, and the cause and effect between her and the Tang Sect is here. It''s over." "Take her away?" Tang Kun couldn''t help but sighed, "Are you..." Tang Xue heard this and immediately asked: "Grandpa, did you really pick it up from outside?" Tang Kun heard this, slightly lost, saying: "I knew that this day would come sooner or later... I remember that the snow fell a lot that day, and Jing Yi picked you up and gave it to me. At that time, I was lonely and helpless. , I saw you again being petite and cute, so I took you in... Because it was a snowy day when I met you, I named you Xuejian." "..." Xue Jian was silent for a while, but she didn''t expect that she was actually picked up. Is it true that she was transformed by the fruit of the sacred tree as they said? "Then you saw it by Xue..." Tang Kun looked at Monkey King and his party. "I''m Xuejian''s sister." Kui Yu stepped forward and said: "There was indeed an accident on the day she was born. Thank you very much for raising her up, but her identity is extraordinary. Staying with you will only Bring disaster, so she has to follow us." With that, Kui Yu raised a single finger, and a group of green light condensed on his fingertips. Feeling this light group, Tang Kun nodded in relief. His cultivation level is not low, and he can naturally feel it from the light group. There is no doubt that the identity is exactly the same as Xuejian. Xue Jian said with a weak face: "Do I have to leave?" Kui Yu looked serious: "Don''t forget the identity we told you before. If it is known by others, countless monsters will be coveted. Even some human monks will not be able to resist this temptation. If you stay, it will only Bring disaster to Tang Sect." "Leave, see Xue Jian." Tang Kun looked at Xue Jian and was kindly bright: "You have grown up, and you should go out to meet the world. Besides, if you leave, you are not forbidden to come back. If you are homesick Now, just come and see Grandpa." Xue Jianwenyan, her eyes suddenly brightened, she had long wanted to be a generation of heroines, and she had gone out to meet the world, and now grandpa is all right, and she left with this group to meet the world, isn''t it just right? Thinking about this, Xue Xue saw that lively character was like a wild horse, and couldn''t wait. And at this moment, an exclamation suddenly came from outside: "My God! This, this, this-what happened?!!! Why is this happening?!!!" Guan Shi hurriedly rushed from Yong''an Dang to report the emergency situation in Yong''an Dang. He didn''t expect to see a figure lying down on the ground as soon as he entered Tangjiabao. He was really frightened. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 34： Ice toad When Tang Kun heard the movement outside, he came to the door and saw the scene in the courtyard. He was also surprised. However, based on his cultivation level, he soon discovered that they had just passed out in a coma. He was relieved and fixed his gaze on Zhao Guanshi. Body: "Guan Shi, what happened? So panicked." "Bao Master? Your illness is cured? Very good, really good!" After seeing Tang Kun, Guan Shi hurried to him as if he had found the backbone of the master. "What happened?" The voice of Director Zhao called a desolation: "It''s amazing, the castle owner, it is Sedum, it is the god-killed Sedum, he has caused trouble, and he has gone to great disaster!!" "Sedum?" Tang Kun frowned slightly. He naturally knew this Sedum. As Jing Yi''s son, he was still concerned: "He is a young man in a pawnshop, what disaster can he cause?" "Fort Lord! You don''t know anything! A few days ago, a mysterious red-haired guy came to our Yongan pawnshop and used it as a sword. I knew that sword was extraordinary when I saw it. I didn''t dare to take it. Zhi Jingtian was eager to kill See Treasure that day, and accepted it. Now, it is really a disaster! That sword, that sword turned out to be the Zhenyao sword lost by the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect. Now, that Sedum and the sword were taken away by Shushan disciples!" This old guy was very gloomy, and pushed all the blame on Sedum''s head. "..." Tang Kun was suddenly speechless, and it was really a wave of unrest, another wave, the matter of Pilitang has not been resolved yet, and now the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect has been pulled in again, that is a great school of Xianshan. , Is not comparable to his little Tang Sect. "It seems that I have to go to Shu Mountain in person to explain the whole story clearly." Tang Kun looked solemn. If Shu Shan really thinks that their Tang Sect is in collusion with the Demon Realm, it will be a disaster. . Xue saw and heard the words, and immediately stepped forward and asked: "Grandpa, your condition has just improved and you still need to be nursed. Let me go, isn''t this just a good opportunity for experience?" Tang Kun looked solemnly: "You can think about it clearly. The matter is small but not small, but big but big. If it is not handled properly, we, Tang Jiabao, will probably be charged with collusion with the devil." "Grandpa, don''t worry, I can still handle this." Xue Jian promised, patting his chest. "No, it''s a long way to go. There are many monsters. With your cultivation base, it is too dangerous." Tang Kun flatly refused. "Grandpa, please believe me, I''m not that weak." Xuejian said, looking at Monkey King apologetically: "Sorry, Brother Wukong, it seems that I can''t leave with you yet, wait I will leave with you after I have handled this matter, okay?" Monkey King: "I don''t worry about letting you go to Shushan alone. Forget it, anyway, we are also free, so let''s take this trip with you." "Really?" Xue saw and heard the words, immediately overjoyed: "Grandpa, did you hear that, if you have Big Brother Wukong and the others, you should be relieved? You know, the whole Tang Sect people will scream in front of him. It''s all down~ I don''t have the ability to resist at all." "..." Tang Kun looked at the doormen lying down around him, feeling shocked. It turned out that these people were all his actions. At the same time, Tang Kun also knew that he would not be able to leave for a while. There are many more in this Tang door. Things need to be handled by him, as well as things about Pilitang. It is good that Xuejian can share his worries a little bit. Now, in the Tang family castle, only Xuejian can relieve him. If Xuejian is accompanied by Monkey King and others, he will feel relieved and finally nodded. Hold a fist and salute to Monkey King: "Everything, please Mr." Monkey King: "If this is the case, it should not be too late, we will set off immediately." auzw.com After Xuejian bid farewell to Tang Kun, Sun Wukong and his party left Tangjiapu. Since it was an experience, Monkey King didn''t plan to use Yujian to fly directly to Shushan Mountain. The group of people took a boat to the southwest of Yuzhou by boat at the pier on the south side of the river. "Wow, look at it, the pool is chilling. It''s great. I''ll get some water." After driving for most of the day, Xue Jian saw a chill pool in front of him. In this harsh season, seeing such a cold pool is really a joyous event. Immediately picked up the kettle and ran towards the cold lake... Zi Xuan just wanted to remind, but was stopped by Monkey King: "Some things need to be experienced in order to gain something." Zi Xuan nodded clearly, and said no more. Seeing that Xuejian had just approached the cold pool, he heard a scream, splashing water, and a huge toad jumped out of the water, covered in ugly bumps, which made people feel hairy. It opened its mouth to spit out an ice arrow, and flew towards Xuejian. The chilling icy arrow was very sharp at first sight, Xue Jian yelled in exclamation and dodged sideways. "The response is good." Monkey King nodded secretly. "What a big toad! Is this a monster? It actually shoots ice arrows!" Xue Jian exclaimed. Monkey King: "This is an ice toad. It''s still some distance away from becoming a demon, but it''s a demon with a good cultivation base." "Huh~ I''m not afraid of monsters, and I''m afraid of a monster in your area?" Xue Jian immediately snorted, and a poisonous tribulus came out in his hand and threw it at the ice toad. But saw that the ice toad spit out another ice arrow, hitting the poisonous tribulus, instantly freezing it, and weakly falling to the ground. "This--!!" Xue Jian''s expression changed slightly, and he didn''t expect that Bing Toad''s Frost Arrow could be so accurate that it could shoot down her hidden weapon in the air. While feeling emotional, he saw the ice toad jump and came to Xuejian. His long tongue shot out like a sharp sword. Xuejian instinctively blocked it with a short sword with his flying tongue. On the sword, Xue Jian was shocked by a huge force and flew upside down, rolling several somersaults on the ground before stopping. This is the real world. It''s not a round game where you hit me, I hit you. There has never been an actual combat experience. After encountering a real monster, it was obviously a little reluctant. Seeing this, Kui Yu immediately flashed his body and kicked the ice toad out with a snap, hitting a cliff wall and exploding into a blood mist. Xue Jian climbed up from the ground with a dazed expression on her face. This shock was a bit big to her: "I, I can''t even beat a toad?".. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 35： Five Spirits "It''s not that I can''t beat it, but I lack some actual combat experience." Monkey King took a picture of the snow and said: "Also, in the future, you must be cautious when walking in the rivers and lakes and doing everything, such as this cold pool, such a hot day. , The sudden appearance of such a cold pool, dont you think its weird? You have to think first and act before you encounter problems, otherwise the consequences will be very serious." Xue Jian nodded obediently, thinking that she had really frightened her before. Fortunately, it was only an ice toad that jumped out. What if it were a more powerful monster? It turns out that the outside world is so dangerous, and the pampered eldest lady has finally grown a little after this incident. Seeing that Monkey King and the others were about to leave, Zi Xuan immediately handed Qing''er in her arms to Chang''e and walked towards the body of Bing Chan. Xue Jian looked curious: "Sister Zixuan, what are you going to do?" As Zi Xuan spoke, she took out a dagger, and squatted down in front of the corpse: "This ice toad has been successfully cultivated, and there should be a demon pill in it, so don''t waste it." With that said, Zi Xuan pulled a dagger on the corpse a few times, and a piece of white inner alchemy jumped out of it. This inner alchemy looked like a snowball, exuding a cold air. Xue Jian was curious about this: "This is the demon pill, what''s the use?" "If it is a demon cultivator, the attributes are the same, but it can absorb and increase one''s own cultivation base. It can also be used as a material for alchemy, and it can also be used as a hidden weapon." As Miss Tang Sect, she can also be used as a hidden weapon. Xue Jian immediately became interested: "Can also be used as a hidden weapon?" "Yes, there is a huge amount of cold air in this demon pill. If it is used as a hidden weapon, once the demon pill bursts, it will instantly release an incomparably huge cold air to freeze the target, even if it is impossible to freeze some of the advanced cultivation level. , Can also affect the opponent''s speed somewhat." "Wow~ this is a good thing!" Xue Jian''s eyes flashed immediately. Zi Xuan laughed when she heard this, and gave the demon pill to Xue Jian: "You are a member of the Tang Sect, then let this demon pill be used by you." "Thank you Sister Zixuan." Xue Jian took it with joy, looked and looked at it, and then carefully collected it, and then glanced at the cold pool again: "I don''t know if there are any ice toads in there. , How about we make more?" "Do you think these monsters can be seen everywhere? They are like monsters, very rare, and they are pretty good when you meet one." Xue Xue has seen and heard with a look of regret. The real world is no better than a game. The map is full of weirdness in the game, but the real world is not so exaggerated. It is good to meet one or two. Xuejian looked at Zi Xuan and asked curiously: "Since the ice toad can spit ice arrows, can we also learn similar spells?" Zi Xuan nodded: "Indeed, there are water, fire, thunder, and other celestial arts in this world. I can use water spirit orbs to release some water-based celestial arts, but I don''t have practice practice." "Why, are you very interested in these fairy arts?" Monkey King looked at Xue Jian and said, "I want to learn, I will teach you." Xue Xue saw this, with a look of joy: "Really? Brother Wukong knows those fairy skills?" "I know the Five Spirits Immortal Techniques, what do you want to learn?" "Does it all? Then can I learn all?" auzw.com Monkey King heard it and smiled and shook his head: "You are too greedy to chew, waiting for you to practice one kind of fairy art to the extreme, let''s learn other fairy art." "Oh, what kind of celestial arts does Wukong think I''m suitable for? Which kind of celestial arts is the most powerful?" Monkey King: "Whether it is strong or not depends on the individual''s cultivation base. Each kind of fairy art has its own uniqueness. You are naturally a wood, but the earth type is a perfect match for you, followed by the thunder type." "Then am I studying the Earth Element or the Thunder Element?" "It depends on you personally." "The Soil Department doesn''t sound great, I want to learn from the Thunder Department." "Yes." Monkey King pretended to be in his arms and took out a secret scroll of fairy art and handed it to Xuejian: "It contains a full set of fairy art from the thunder element. You can learn it slowly, don''t lose it. " "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely impossible." Xuejian took the Xianshu secret scroll and looked at it impatiently. Zi Xuan looked at the secret scroll of the fairy technique in Xuejian''s hand, and felt a moment of emotion. The full set of thunder-type fairy techniques was really generous. This secret scroll of the fairy technique could be regarded as the treasure of a sect. Sun Wukong looked at Zi Xuan, took out another volume of fairy magic secret scroll, and handed it to her: "You have already started to practice water system, then this volume of water fairy magic will be handed over to you." "Do I have it too?" Zi Xuan''s expression was overjoyed, and she took a closer look, and found that in addition to the fairy techniques she knew, there were several other fairy techniques that were more powerful than those inherited in her memory. I was amazed that the things Wukong Big Brother brought out were even more powerful than Nuwa''s inheritance. I wonder what his identity is? "To... To..." Qing''er raised two small hands in Chang''e''s arms, and she screamed with milk. She was only a full moon, but because her birth was extraordinary, the genius treasure was eaten as a snack, so even if it was just a full moon, she could Simply spit out one or two words to express what you mean. "You little guy, you really want everything you see." Monkey King laughed and took Qing''er from Chang''e''s arms. It was just a bite: "Wait when you grow up, I will teach you what you want to learn." Qing''er heard the words and seemed to understand, and immediately chuckles, then quietly lie on Sun Wukong''s body motionless, squinting her eyes, and soon fell asleep. Zixuan and the others have seen it, no matter whether it is Qinger or Meier, no matter how fierce they are, as long as Monkey King hugs them, the two of them will immediately calm down and fall asleep after a while Zixuan and the others don''t understand, Monkey King naturally knows why, but he didn''t explain much. Zi Xuan and the others didn''t ask, they just knew that every time when Qing''er and Mei''er woke up, there would be an unexplainable change, and they felt smarter and more energetic. Two hours later. Xue Jian suddenly cried out in surprise: "I learned it! I learned it!" "So fast?" Zi Xuan closed the secret scroll of the fairy technique, and looked at Xue Jian with a look of surprise. Generally speaking, it is impossible to learn a fairy technique without a few years, even if it is an incomparable genius. It will take a few months for the younger generation, but I didnt expect Xue Xue to learn it in two hours. Isnt this talent too good? "Of course, I''m optimistic." Xue Jian said, his hands were knotted together, and his delicate hands pointed at the sky: "Thunder Curse!" Hearing a scream, a purple thunder fell on a large branch, and the flames spread instantly. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 36： Niuniu "I really learned it!" Zi Xuan was surprised at this, she deserved to be transformed by the fruit of the sacred tree, she was really gifted. Monkey King: "Just learn it, use it a lot, and you can learn the next immortality after you become proficient." "Yeah~" Xue Jian nodded happily, but when he saw the sun that was about to set, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried: "It''s getting dark. We''re not going to sleep in the wild anymore?" "Naturally not." With a wave of Monkey King''s hand, the magic sword held by the Dragon Kwai instantly turned into a ray of rainbow light and flew into the sky. After a few circling, it landed at Monkey King''s feet. Monkey King stepped out, stood on the magic sword, looked at Xue and saw: "Come up." "Wow~ Is this the legendary flying sword?" Xue Jian immediately looked excited and jumped directly onto the magic sword. "Hold tight, don''t fall anymore." Monkey King warned, his heart moved, and the magic sword rushed to the sky amidst Xue Jian''s exclamation. Upon seeing this, Zi Xuan and the others hurriedly followed. Except for Xue Jian, their various cultivation bases are not low among the group of people, and flying is just a basic method for them. Seeing the surprise of retreating under his feet, Zi Xuan and the others, who were flying with him, looked envied by Xue Jian: "When will I be able to fly by myself?" Monkey King: "Wait for your cultivation level to be more diligent, I will teach you the art of flying sword." "Really?" Xue Jianwen said with a happy face, holding Monkey King tightly, her eyes narrowed slightly, for some reason, every time she approached Monkey King, she felt an instinctive sense of comfort, as if already I have known Monkey King for a long time. It seems that the life he gave me should be true. Yujian flew very fast, passing over several villages and small towns in succession, until it was dark, Monkey King and his party came to Deyang. Because the sky is getting dark and there are not many pedestrians on the road, just when the Monkey King was looking for the inn, they saw a little girl writing flowers on the wall of a dilapidated house, waiting for Monkey King to pass by and approached. , But heard her happily said: "Look, my pie is ready, it is delicious, and there are a lot of sesame seeds on it. It''s as good as mom''s made. Are you hungry? I''ll give you one too. ." Seeing the little girl''s innocence, Zi Xuan''s face was filled with a loving smile: "Thank you, little sister, we are not hungry. Do you know where the inn is?" But when the little girl heard this, her face suddenly became angry: "You are a lie. Adults love to lie. Mom says she''s not hungry if she doesn''t eat for many days." When Monkey King heard this, he was stunned and suddenly remembered that when he used to play Xian San, the little girl who painted the cake on the wall almost moved him to tears, so the memory is especially deep. Isnt it the little girl drawing cakes? Zi Xuan was also taken aback after hearing what the little girl said, "What about your mother?" "In the sky, I''ll be back tomorrow and bring me delicious bread." "..." Zi Xuan and other women heard the words and looked at the little girl with a happy and expectant look, suddenly felt that the corners of her eyes became a little moist Xue Jian immediately took out his wallet and handed it to the little girl: "This is money. You can buy a lot of bread." The little girl shook her head repeatedly: "I don''t want it. Mom doesn''t allow me to take other people''s things. Mom will bring me a lot of cakes. Mom''s cakes are the best. I can paint by myself when I am hungry. I''m done drawing one, am I very smart?" auzw.com Zi Xuan heard this, and suddenly picked up the little girl, tears flickering in the corner of her eyes. She was already a mother. She was extremely sensual, and the little girl''s innocence and ignorance made her especially uncomfortable. Seeing the teardrops in the corner of Zi Xuan''s eyes, the little girl was puzzled and comforted: "Huh? Why are you crying? My mother said, girls won''t be pretty when they cry, so I don''t cry." Zixuan and the others felt even more uncomfortable. Monkey King squatted down, touched her head, and asked, "Do you still have family?" "Just my mother, everyone said that my mother went to heaven to buy me bread, and she will be back soon." "..." Solanum tugged at the corner of Monkey King''s clothes and whispered: "She is so pitiful, Brother Wukong, let''s buy her some cakes." "She has no relatives and no reason, so what can I do if she buys it? She can only be hungry for a while, and her parents are starving to death, let alone her." As soon as Sun Wukong''s voice fell, he saw an old grizzled old woman walking slowly: "Niuniu, it''s dark already, don''t hurry to the house." "Oh~ I''ll go right away." Niuniu glanced at the picture cake on the wall with some dismay, opened the door and entered the dilapidated room. Zi Xuan looked at the old woman and said, "Old man, she..." "Hey~ it''s a poor baby~~ Her father was beaten to death by the people of Pilitang the year before. The orphans and widows lost their livelihoods, and they had to be collected by those **** Pilitang. She was starved to death, and now Niuniu barely survived thanks to everyone''s assistance." At this moment, a middle-aged man walked over and whispered vigilantly: "Mr. Ding, are you going to die? Don''t talk nonsense!" "What am I afraid of? Anyway, I''m already half-footed into the coffin, but I feel sorry for the girl!" Granny Ding shook her head and sighed, sighing the cruelty and injustice of this world. Zi Xuan looked at Granny Ding and suddenly said with a serious expression: "I, can I take her in." "Hey?" Xue was stunned when she saw them. She didn''t expect that she would say something like this. Zi Xuan said with a serious face: "I am also a mother. I know very well how a child without parents can live. It''s okay if I haven''t met. Since I met, I can''t ignore it." Maybe this is the responsibility and kindness after being a Nuwa. Sun Wukong didn''t say much. Seriously, he was also moved by the little girl. If Zi Xuan wants to take her in, then take it in. "This" Granny Ding couldn''t help but froze when she heard this. She really didn''t expect that someone would be willing to take in this child. Seeing that Sun Wukong and his party were well-dressed, all of them were extraordinary, and they didn''t look like bad guys. If Niuniu It would be great to be adopted by these people. Just thinking of Niunius character, she shook her head: "Naturally, I hope this child can go with you. However, although she is young, she is very sensible. She is determined to wait at home for her mother to return. I am afraid not. Will leave easily." "How can I know if I don''t try it?" Zi Xuan said, walking to the sesame cake shop not far away, after buying a few sesame cakes, opened the door and walked in... https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 37： Rotating mirror stage "Niuniu, this is the biscuits your mother asked me to give you." Zi Xuan entered the house and handed the steaming sesame seed to Niuniu. Niuniu didn''t take it right away, but asked with a puzzled face: "Where''s mom? Why doesn''t mom come back by herself?" "Your mother is delayed, ask me to give you this sesame seed cake, she also said, let you be with us temporarily, let us take care of you." "Liar!" Niuniu immediately became wary: "You are the traffickers my mother said, right? If you want to catch me and sell me, I won''t be fooled. Niuniu listens to my mother the most. My mother told me to be at home. Wait for her, she will be back soon, dont listen to any strangers, so that you wont tell me to go with strangers, go out, you give me out, you bad guy." Zi Xuan was pushed out of the door by Niuniu with a helpless look. Granny Ding met and said, "Look, I said that it would be difficult to convince her." "I''ll come." Monkey King handed Qinger in his arms to Zi Xuan, walked to the door, and knocked on the door: "Niuniu, we are really not bad guys. We are friends of your mother. If you don''t believe me, I will do it now. Will you take you to see your mother?" "Huh? Can you really show me your mother?" The door cracked open, and Niuniu looked at Monkey King with joy. "Of course." Monkey King smiled and stroked her head. "This..." Granny Ding was puzzled when she heard her. Her mother is dead, how do you take her there? "Then hurry up, hurry up, take me to see my mother." Niuniu couldn''t wait. When Monkey King heard the words, he waved his hand, and a light door suddenly flashed in front of the two of them: "Let''s go, enter this door, and you will see your mother." "Really?" Niuniu heard the words without any hesitation, and plunged into the light gate. Seeing this, Monkey King immediately followed him: "You are here and waiting for me, and I will go back." "This is?" Zi Xuan looked curious. Kui Yu: "The gate to the underworld." "!!!" Zi Xuan was shocked when she heard the words, and opened the door of the underworld at will. What kind of identity is this Wukong brother? Is there such a magical power? "Are you gods? Are you really gods?" Granny Nading and the middle-aged man knelt to the ground in excitement. Zi Xuan hurriedly stepped forward to help Granny Ding up: "Old man, please get up soon. We are just monks, and we can''t be regarded as immortals." "It''s ghastly here, it''s terrible!!" Niuniu looked at the surrounding scenes, shrank her body in fear, and when she saw Monkey King appear, she immediately ran to him and hugged his thigh, full of curiosity. Said: "Is mother really here? Don''t lie to me." Monkey King pointed to the mirror stage in front and said, "Did you see it? Your mother is there." Obviously, the place where Monkey King teleported to appear was just in front of the rotating mirror stage of the ghost world. Standing in front of this mirror stage, one could see the souls of his dead relatives. Niuniu immediately let go of Monkey King when she heard the words, ran to the stage, looked around, and immediately pouted: "A lie, where''s mother? Where is mother?" "Scream a few times and your mother will show up." "Mom, mom, where are you? Mom? Niuniu came to see you, mom!" As Niuniu shouted loudly and suddenly saw the light of the rotating mirror shining, a peasant woman who had experienced weather and frost came out of the light. When she saw Niuniu, she was surprised: "Niuniu? It''s really Niuniu, why would you? it''s here?!" auzw.com "Mom, it''s really a mother!!" After seeing the peasant woman, Niuniu rushed into her arms with surprise on her face. The peasant woman hugged Niuniu and felt her warm body. She was excited and shocked. Her daughter was not dead, so how could she come to this underworld ghost world? She immediately fixed her gaze on Monkey King, and Niuniu said with a happy face: "It was the elder brother who took me to see my mother~ The elder brother said, "Mum is his friend, mother, is the eldest brother your friend?" When the peasant woman heard the words, she froze for a while, and smiled gratefully: "He is a friend of mother..." As she said, she bent down and gave a deep salute to Monkey King: "Thank you, thank you for bringing Niuniu to see me. I just can''t worry about Niuniu, so I never voted...leave." Monkey King: "Niuniu has a relationship with me, so I plan to take her away and take her in, but she always keeps your teachings in mind and waits for you to go back at home and refuses to leave, so I can only bring her to see you." When the peasant woman heard the words, she burst into tears, and she kept holding Niuniu and said sorry. "Mom, why are you crying? And, why do you have to apologize? Isn''t mom unhappy to see Niuniu?" "Happy, how can you be unhappy, it''s just that my mother can''t leave here because of something, so I apologize to Niuniu. I''m sorry, Niuniu. From now on, you can follow this big brother. She will take care of you for your mother." "Huh? How long will it take?" "When Niuniu grows up, my mother will go to see Niuniu." "Grow up? Hmm~ Niuniu will grow up soon!" Monkey King stayed aside, letting their mother and daughter get along for a long time, and then after their mother and daughter bid farewell, they left here with the reluctant Niuniu. The peasant woman looked at her leaving daughter with a relieved expression on her face. She was no longer concerned, and she could finally reincarnate with peace of mind. Back in the sun, it was already late at night. The arrival of Monkey King made Zi Xuan and the others awake, who had already fallen asleep in the house, but Xue Jian was still asleep. After Sun Wukong persuaded Niuniu to go to bed, Zi Xuan looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Is it done?" Monkey King nodded and looked at Kui Yu on the side: "Kwai Yu, here''s a task for you." "Listen to your instructions, Master." Kui Yu immediately knelt on one knee with a serious face. Monkey King: "Go and destroy Pilitang for me." "After dawn, there will be no more Thunderbolt Hall in this world." Kui Yu bowed his command, opened the door and sank into the night. And tonight, for Pilitang, it is destined to be an unforgettable night without sleep, a night of **** massacre. But all this is just a trivial matter for Monkey King. He only needs an order and waits for the result. In just half an hour, Kui Yu appeared in front of Monkey King again, how she went, how she came, she can''t see that she has gone through a merciless slaughter: "Fortunately, master." Zi Xuan, who had not yet fallen asleep on the side, was shocked when he heard the words. How long has it been before that Pilitang was really destroyed? The cultivation base of this Kui Yu seemed to be stronger than she had imagined. Monkey King nodded: "Go to sleep.".. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 38： Luo Rulie "Retribution! Real retribution!" "God has eyes, the Heavenly Killing Thunder Hall finally got retribution!!" Early in the morning, Monkey King was awakened by the noise outside, but he saw that Chang''e had been waiting for a long time: "Master Wukong, you are awake." Monkey King got up and sat up: "What''s the situation outside?" Chang''e handed the silk scarf for washing his face to Monkey King: "It was the villagers who were happy to discover that Pilitang was destroyed." "Their news is quite well-informed." Monkey King smiled, took the silk scarf, walked to the washbasin and washed his face quickly, walked outside the house, and saw that all the villagers gathered outside the street. A happy, relieved, and excited expression appeared on his face. And Kui Yu and the others all walked out of the room at this time. "It must be you, right? It must be you doing it, right?" At this moment, Granny Ding came to Sun Wukong with a look of excitement, and tightly grasped his hand: "You are immortals, you just came to the thunderbolt Tang will be destroyed, you must destroy the Thunderbolt Tang, right?" Monkey King did not deny: "Without the Thunderbolt, I don''t think you will be starved to death again." "Thank you, big brother, big brother really is a good person." Niuniu walked out of the crowd and looked at Monkey King with a happy face. "Benefactor! Thank you so much!" The villagers knelt to the ground with tears in their eyes one after another to show their gratitude. Zi Xuan looked at Monkey King with a soft smile on her face, apparently moved by Monkey King''s chivalrous heart. If Sun Wukong knew what she was thinking, he just wanted to say that fart''s chivalrous heart, he killed Pilitang, it was only because Pilitang was upset and gave Niuniu revenge. But no matter what Sun Wukong''s original intention was, the villagers did benefit. Monkey King: "Okay, you should go on your own." At this time, a village woman came to Monkey King, carefully opened a cloth bag, and handed it to him: "Benefactor, these are some sweet potatoes I just dug last night. Please accept it." In this village, people will be starved to death. Although the sweet potato is simple, it is the last thing they can survive. One person took the lead, and the other villagers went home and took a lot of things out. Then, Monkey King was immediately overwhelmed by the enthusiasm of the villagers. Seeing such a scene, Zi Xuan was relieved. It is commendable that the villagers can be so simple under such oppression. Because the villagers were so enthusiastic, they didn''t eat breakfast. Monkey King took someone to leave. He was afraid that if he stayed there, someone would marry him. Leaving Deyang, Monkey King and his party stopped on an empty river bank, rested for a while, and prepared to eat. The adults are fine, but you can''t leave Qing''er and the others hungry. Monkey King: "Kwai Yu, get some food back." "I''ll go too." Xue Xue heard it, and immediately got up and followed Kui Yu. On the way. "Sister Kuiyu, was it the Thunderbolt that you went to destroy last night? Why didn''t you call me for such an exciting thing?" "Who told you to be asleep at the time." "If there is something important in the future, you must call me~" Xue Jian said, and suddenly saw a hare popping out of a bush, her eyes lit up: "Sister Kuiyu, hare! What a freshman only." With that, he passed a dart directly, killing him with one blow. auzw.com Kui Yu glanced at Xue Jian somewhat unexpectedly. Generally, girls shouldnt say Wow~ so cute after seeing a hare. How come Xue Jian sees it directly One dart. Xue Jian happily ran to lift the hare ears and smiled: "It''s really fat~ Sister Kuiyu, let me tell you~ The rabbit head and rabbit legs are delicious." "Yeah~" Kui Yu nodded, but she said with emotion in her heart: "I hope Chang''e will not be angry." She knew that Chang''e was a rabbit lover, and there was a fairy rabbit at home, but she didn''t bring it out because she wanted to look after her house. After a while, the two came to a pool of water, only to see the carp swimming in it, basically the size of a palm, it seemed that in this aura of aura, they looked exceptionally fat. With Kui Yu''s delicate hand, several carps burst out of the water. Seeing it, Xue Xue immediately exclaimed, "Wow~ what kind of trick is this? It''s amazing! But I won''t be behind." With that said, a thunder curse will go down. Kuiyu immediately stopped him: "Don''t, do you want to kill all the fish in this pool? We only have a few fish." "Uh~ alright." In this era, there are actually a lot of game in the mountains, but after a while, Kwai Yu and Xue will return with a full load. Niuniu looked at the prey in the hands of the two, and hurried to them both happily: "Wow~ Fish, rabbits, pheasants are a lot of meat, you can eat meat~ Sister, let me help you get it." "Okay, this pheasant is handed over to you." "Oh~ I got a lot of things, it seems that I have to show my hand too." Monkey King waved his hand and various spices flashed in front of him. After this picnic, Niuniu was the happiest person to eat. Her belly was rounded up. On weekdays, it was a problem to eat enough, not to mention that it was the meat that Sun Wukong himself cooked. It''s almost like a dream. "Who is it? Who did it on earth?!!!" Luo Rulie looked at the corpse all over the ground with an angry roar in the Thunder Hall, which had become a ruin. He just went out to do something for the adult. After returning, his own Pilitang was destroyed by someone? I carefully planned everything myself, and ended up in such an inexplicable death? He was full of anger and turned into a demon wind and appeared in Deyang. After seeing Luo Rulie, the villagers who were still in the joy of the destruction of Pilitang''s complex changed greatly: "Luo Rulie? Why is Luo Rulie still alive?" Luo Rulie''s body flashed, and he squeezed a farmer''s throat with a gloomy expression: "Who is it? Tell me! Who killed my Pilitang?" "No, I don''t know." With a click, Luo Rulie broke the farmer''s neck without saying a word. Then he caught another person, murderous: "Tell me, who killed my Pilitang!" "do not know!" "Don''t say it? Okay, very good! Then I will kill you until you say it!" Luo Rulie had a fierce and cruel face, he actually tore the man in half, then rushed into the crowd, and slapped an old man''s Tianling Gai with one palm. "Grandpa~!!!" A cry of exclamation resounded, and he suddenly saw the Begonia gleaming at the door of the house, a beautiful figure flashed, and she saw her slender hand, pulling the old man to her. Seeing the woman who appeared suddenly, Luo Rulie was surprised: "Oh~ I didn''t expect this little Deyang to have a begonia essence that has become a fine...".. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 39： Self-investment "But the cultivation base is so low, do you still want to succeed in front of me?" Luo Rulie let out a cold snort, then slammed it, and a bound immortal curse was applied to Haitang Jing. Begonia essence instantly turned into blossoming petals, disappeared in place, left Deyang, and fled in the direction where Monkey King and others had left. "Want to escape?" Luo Rulie shouted loudly, stretched out his figure, and immediately chased him. One person and one demon, one chasing and one fleeing. Luo Rulie launched a series of poisonous flames and fireballs, and smashed them down at Haitang Jing. Haitang Jing was almost alive. She was a newly formed little demon, or a Haitang Jing with poor attack power. It was already dead for other reasons. After a while, he gradually became powerless, and was finally hit by a poisonous flame, screamed, rolled to the ground, and his body became transparent. "I''m sorry, grandpa, I can only help you here." Haitang sighed meticulously, looking at Luo Rulie who approached, knowing that he was not far from death. "Escape! You continue to escape! Why don''t you escape?" Luo Rulie''s face was fierce, and he kicked Haitang Jing four or five meters away, making her body increasingly dim. Seeing this made Luo Rulie frown slightly, and immediately said coldly: "Say, tell me who killed my Pilitang, I might be able to spare your life." Haitang looked down the mountain road, and she couldn''t help but sigh. She was thinking of fleeing to the direction where Sun Wukong left. If she was lucky, she might be able to meet him. With their strength, dealing with Luo Rulie should be no problem. , Things backfired, she was caught before she escaped from Deyang. "Is it in this direction..." Luo Rulie naturally noticed the look of Haitang Jing, and also looked at the mountain road, raised his hand, thinking about the result of Haitang Jing, but then thought about it, what if she cheated on herself before she died? Immediately snorted: "Keep your life first, if you dare to deceive me, I will tell you to die!" Haitang smiled bitterly, "I didn''t tell you where they are, why did I deceive you?" But she also knew that Luo Rulie had noticed her actions, and she could only be silent, praying to catch up with Monkey King. A group of people, get rid of this scourge so that Deyang will be safe. On the other side, Sun Wukong and his party were full of food and drink, and when they were about to continue on their way, Zi Xuan frowned slightly, looking at the mountain road from the past: "A monster is approaching us." Sun Wukong glanced at the mountain road, and turned his head to Kui Yu and said, "Kiyu, are you sure you have cleaned up the people in Pilitang?" Kui Yu couldn''t help but stunned: "As long as the people in the Thunderbolt Hall, I have solved them all, as for those who are not..." "Next time you do things more cleanly. This time, you almost killed the entire Deyang people." Monkey King said, sitting down again, waiting for the arrival of people. When Kui Yu heard this, Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "Is there a fish that slipped through the net? It''s not right. I killed all of their hall masters, and the dragons have no heads. Even if there are still members living outside of the Thunderbolt Hall, they will not be able to make waves. what?" auzw.com said, looking along the mountain road, feeling the demon spirit that is getting closer and closer, killing intent and anger rising in her eyes, she did not have the first task assigned to her by the master A perfect solution, this is simply a great shame, and I have made up my mind to get rid of this slippery fish. Not long after, Monkey King and his party saw Luo Rulie holding Haitang Jing from far away. After seeing Monkey King and his group, Haitang Jing''s eyes lit up; Luo Rulie felt her mood swings, his eyes were slightly narrowed, murderous, and his figure flickered. He appeared in Monkey King and so on. In front of people: "You are the ones who destroyed my Thunderbolt Hall?" "Cut~ there really are fish that slipped through the net." Kui Yu immediately looked upset when he heard this. After seeing Luo Rulie, Niuniu shivered with fear, and hurriedly hid behind Sun Wukong: "Bad guy, it''s a big bad guy. He let her father go and many people disappear..." Xuexue''s expression also became serious: "It''s Luo Rulie, the hall master of Pili Hall!" "Ah?" When Kui Yu heard this, he couldn''t help but stunned: "This guy is the master of Pilitang? Then who is the one I met in the basement of Pilitang?" "It turns out that you killed the foster father!" Luo Rulie looked at Kui Yu, with killing intent in his eyes rising, and Lei Xiaotian''s death, he actually didn''t care at all. What he cared about was that this guy actually destroyed his Thunderbolt Hall. Let everything he planned to vanish. Xuexue heard this and explained to the side: "His adoptive father is Lei Xiaotian, the previous head of the Pili Hall, but is it rumored that Lei Xiaotian is dead? Why is he in the basement of Pili Hall? Is it General Luo Rulie He was locked up and took away his position as Hall Master?" Kui Yu nodded when he heard the words: "When I saw that guy, his legs were indeed abolished, but they didn''t look like they were locked up. When Sun Wukong heard the words, he glanced at Kui Yu immediately. This girl definitely didn''t give Lei Xiaotian a chance to be crooked. After meeting and learning that he was the hall master of Pili Hall, she would kill him directly, otherwise, as long as she only After listening, you will definitely know the identity of Lei Xiaotian and his purpose in the basement to study firearms. "Nonsense!" Luo Rulie immediately shouted angrily: "Foster father is willing to live in seclusion behind the scenes, just to concentrate on firearms research, but unfortunately our plan has not been implemented, we were destroyed by you, the enmity of the family must be destroyed by you Come to pay it back!" Xuexue immediately yelled angrily: "Huh~ Don''t talk nonsense, you Pilitang do a lot of evil, cruel the people, and want to inflict on my Tang Sect. You are really guilty. As long as you kill you today, Pilitang will disappear!" "Huh~ It turns out that you are the little girl from Tang Sect who slipped through the net. You are so daring. To solve you today, I need you Tang Sect to taste the taste of being destroyed! Luo Rulie has a hideous face, and the vicious breath is released from his body, making people feel that he is like a human-shaped beast. Accompanied by the surge of spiritual power, his muscles are tight and swollen. Stomped on the ground, fisted straight to the snow to see the key to his throat. With Xue Jian''s current strength, she was naturally far behind Luo Rulie. His fierce aura immediately scared her into a protective state. "Huh~ I''m looking for death! You''re just a snare!" Kui Yu snorted coldly. For the mistakes she made, she naturally asked her to clean up the mess herself. The surging spiritual power surged in her palm, and she slapped Luo Rulie''s fist straight. Along with a roar, Luo Rulie snorted, his body was severely hit, his complexion changed, he flew upside down, rubbed a hundred meters away from the ground, before he stabilized his figure, his complexion became dignified: "So strong! No wonder it can. My Thunderbolt Hall was destroyed overnight!".. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 40： Seconds Just as Luo Rulie felt emotional, he saw Xue Jian''s hand fascinating, and his slender finger pointed at the sky: "Thunder Curse!" With a roar, a thunderbolt fell from the sky, hitting Luo Rulie''s body straight, making his face instantly dark. "Huh? I didn''t expect that the people in Tang Sect would be able to use the thunder technique in the Five Spirit Immortal Technique!" Luo Rulie looked at Xue Jian with an unexpected expression, his eyes flashed with bloodthirsty light. "It''s okay?" Xue saw a look of surprise, Luo Rulie was sturdily struck by lightning, and he didn''t even get hurt? Kui Yu: "Your spiritual power is not enough, the power of the fairy technique is not great, this guy''s strength is not what you can deal with now, give it to my sister, look good, this is the real power of the Thunder system fairy technique The sky is broken!" Dark clouds rolled in the sky instantly, and the clear sky became dimmed. Among the dark thunderclouds, purple thunder shining, like a thunder dragon roaring, fell instantly. When Luo Rulie met, he was shocked instantly, only to feel that his scalp was numb. This terrifying thunder method, once used, caused a vision of heaven and earth. The terrifying power made him clearly feel the death. After all, he wanted to flash away. Escape from Thunder Dragon''s attack range, but at his speed, how can it be compared with Thunder? Just when he showed his body shape, he slammed and struck him straight on. Together with the ground, he was shaken out of a huge pit, showing the tremendous power. Luo Rulie felt that his skin, muscles, and bones were about to explode, and he felt a violent burning and numbness. Just about to take a step, the heart-piercing pain instantly spread all over his body, and his brain went blank. He thumped and fell. On the ground, there is only shock and panic in my heart. With one blow, the opponent turned out to be just a blow, which made him seriously injured. "That''s amazing! That Luo Rulie seems to be almost chopped!" Xue Jian''s eyes widened, with a shocked expression on her face, Kui Yu and the thunder power she displayed was a world of difference. This is a matter of course. Although Xuejian and Kuiyu belong to the same clan, one is a mortal, and the other is born as a **** of the Protoss. The realm is not at the same level. "You...what kind of school are you... so powerful... it is impossible to be unknown..." Luo Rulie raised his head with difficulty, looking at Kui Yu and said coldly. "Not dead?" Kui Yu ignored him, but looked at Luo Rulie who was still struggling with a look of surprise. You know, no matter how strong Luo Rulie is, she is only a mortal, and she is a god, even though she is in the mortal world because The relationship between the rules has been suppressed, but the strength is beyond doubt, but this Luo Rulie received her merciless blow, and he didn''t even die. He really had some abilities. Seeing that his question was directly ignored, Luo Rulie''s face was angry, and his expression gloomy and terrible: "Huh~ don''t think that, you will win. Today, you all have to die here!!" Luo Rulie yelled, stretched out his hand and touched his arms, and a strange hidden weapon appeared in front of Xue Jian''s eyes. Xue Jian''s expression changed drastically, and immediately exclaimed: "Be careful, that is the strongest firearm of Pilitang''s Shenhuo Darts! " As soon as the exclamation sounded, I saw that the sacred fire dart instantly turned into a black shadow, flying towards the direction where Monkey King and the others were. "Huh~ Tiao Chong sub-total, this kind of indiscriminate means still wants to show off in front of us." Kui Yu snorts disdainfully, and flicks the corner of his clothes. The Shenhuo darts that are flying from the sky instantly turn back, and Yu Luo Rulie is shocked and terrified Under his gaze, it crashed in front of him, and then a fierce and terrifying explosion roar broke out, a black smoke rose into the sky, and the ground trembled three times. "Unexpectedly, this Thunderbolt Hall could still develop such a firearm." Monkey King sighed, looking at the black smoke that gradually dissipated, but saw that a huge black shadow gradually emerged there, and you can vaguely see that Luo Rulie In these violent explosions, he didn''t die, his skin cracked like a meat roll, showing a demonized skin, his body elongated and changed, and gradually transformed into a tall and thin demon in the appearance of a human. Xue Jian''s eyes widened at this: "This, this Luo Rulie is actually a monster?" Monkey King: "No, this is just learning a kind of demonization after demonization. It seems that you have come into contact with the evil sword fairy." auzw.com Luo Rulie''s face was surprised, and his voice was thick and evil: "You still know the evil sword fairy?" "For the sake of strength, is it worth it to be like this?" "Hahaha~~" Luo Rulie immediately laughed wildly: "As long as it can kill you, it''s worth it!" "Really? It''s a pity, your magic is not hot yet." "It''s more than enough to kill you!" Luo Rulie grinned grimly, and the horror demon gas turned into an evil wind to spread, showing unparalleled terrifying demon power. Zi Xuan''s face was solemn, even she already needs to take such demon power seriously. "Wow, do you really think you are strong?" Kui Yu curled her mouth in disdain, her delicate body flashed, and the spiritual power in her hand condensed, and a sharp light gun was formed in an instant. With a puff, it pierced Luo Rulie''s chest cleanly. "you you you--!!!" Luo Rulie looked down at his pierced chest and his eyes widened. He didn''t expect that he had even used the final hole cards, but he was killed without fighting back like this? Kui Yu''s lips moved slightly, and only Luo Rulie could hear the voice echoing in his ears: "A mere mortal, dare to be an enemy of God, this is your biggest flaw." "God?!!!" Luo Rulie''s eyes widened immediately, with no breath, it could be said that he couldn''t catch his eyes. "..." Zi Xuan looked at the dead Luo Rulie silently. When she felt Luo Rulie''s huge demon power, she thought there was a tough battle to be fought, but she didn''t expect that when she changed hands, she was given a flash by Kui Yu. Now, this strength is too strong, right? "Wow~ Sister, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" Xue Jian looked at Kui Yu''s expression now, it was called an admiration. "That is." Kui Yu was smug, then touched Xuejian''s head, and said: "Unfortunately, when you were born, you accidentally fell into the mortal world, your foundation is unstable, and you have become a mortal. , Otherwise, once born, even if the strength is not as good as me, it will not be much different." Xue saw and heard the words, and immediately looked at the two little girls who were still asleep, with eyes full of resentment. During this period of time, Kui Yu had already told her how she fell into the world. Before I was fully mature, I was picked off by these two naughty little girls and threw them into the mortal world. Are you angry? Kui Yu released the hand holding the light gun, and the light gun disappeared instantly. At the same time, Luo Rulie''s body also disappeared into a black smoke. .. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 41： Begonia Kui Yu released the hand holding the light gun, and the light gun disappeared in an instant. At the same time, Luo Rulie''s body also disappeared into a black smoke. But his resentful voice echoed in everyone''s ears: "Don''t be proud, my master will avenge me..." Zi Xuan looked at Monkey King with a serious face: "Big Brother Wukong, who was the evil sword fairy you just mentioned?" "That is the enemy we will encounter in the future, that guy, maybe it will bring a catastrophe to these three realms." "Will bring catastrophe to the Three Realms?" Kui Yu and the others were surprised. Zi Xuan said with a solemn expression: "In other words, what are Luo Rulie and Evil Sword Immortal really planning?" "That Luo Rulie is just a running dog used by the evil sword immortal. How can he be qualified to participate in any plan." Sun Wukong waved his hand indifferently, turning his eyes on the body of the slumped Haitang Jing: "I''ll talk about this later. , Lets solve the matter here first." With that, he walked to the Haitang Jing and said, "You are the Haitang Jing in front of the house in Deyang, right? How is Deyang now?" Haitang Jing struggled to stand up and bowed slightly to salute Monkey King: "Thank you, sir, for taking this scourge away from Deyang. Thanks to you, everything is well in Deyang." Monkey King: "You are clever. You know that you have to lure Luo Rulie to us, otherwise the whole Deyang will suffer, but you yourself..." "It''s not a pity for me to die, but before I die, can I ask an adult to do me one last favor?" Haitang Jing looked at Monkey King earnestly, her body gradually dimmed and she was about to disappear. "Want me to save the old man''s life?" Haitang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Monkey King knew everything, but he was relieved when he thought that he was an expert, "Yes, grandpa is terminally ill, he can''t die, he died, Xiao Qin has no support... I can only draw everyones energy to Grandpa...So, everyone is dead... I am going to die too... If I die and Grandpa is also dead, then Xiaoqin will be really pitiful..." "Poor?" Monkey King looked at Haitangjing with a funny expression and touched Niuniu''s head: "Do you think Niuniu is pathetic?" "Yes, I''m sorry... I, I can''t help it... I obviously controlled the amount, but I didn''t expect it, I still killed her..." Zi Xuan and the others were all shocked when they heard this, Niuniu''s mother''s death was actually related to this Begonia essence? "Controlling the amount? Her body is inherently weak. She has a meal, and it is not easy to live without a meal. If you **** in this way, the body will naturally be unable to hold it. She can''t hold it this way, and there is no livelihood at home. Not to be starved to death is to blame; you killed so many innocent people to save others, and todays ending is like this, but its just the retribution of heaven." "What''s even more ridiculous is that you killed so many people, but the people who wanted to save them didn''t save them. If you didn''t say anything, it added countless sins to them." "I know that my sins are serious, but, but, all of this has nothing to do with grandpa and Xiaoqin! I am willing to bear all the guilt and ask the adults to save grandpa!" Haitang banged his head sharply. "Save others." Monkey King waved his hand indifferently: "Everyone is responsible for everything they do, and everyone has his own life. Now that Pilitang has been completely eliminated, Deyang will not be a potential threat. What happens to the Fan family in the end depends on their own destiny. If you really want to think about them, don''t intervene too much, otherwise it will only make them worse." "..." Haitang was silent and speechless, just so dumbfounded, her body gradually became dim, until finally, she suddenly bowed deeply to Niuniu and saluted: "I''m sorry..." Soon the body disappeared completely. auzw.com "Wow~ it''s gone, where did she go?" Niuniu wasn''t afraid, but she was surprised. Zi Xuan smiled and touched her head, and said softly: "Go home." "Have you gone home? Why did she apologize to me?" Niuniu looked curious. She didn''t know that her mother''s death would be related to the begonia essence, because in her eyes, her mother was still alive. Not long ago, Wukong''s brother took her to meet her mother. "Maybe she felt that it caused us trouble, so she apologized." "That''s it." Niuniu nodded her head seemingly, seeing Su Mei suddenly woke up at this time, and immediately ran over with a happy expression. After a while, both of them made a giggle. Zi Xuan looked at Niuniu with an innocent look, her eyes were full of compassion and affection. So far, she still doesn''t know how miserable she is, and hope that the day she understands, don''t crash. The five poisonous beasts seemed to be infected by their laughter and flew out of Xuejian''s pocket. Monkey King reached out his hand and touched the face of the five poisonous beasts. He suddenly thought that he hadn''t asked Xuejian to introduce the five poisonous beasts to them. He immediately asked: "Yes, Xuejian, did you name the five poisonous beasts? ?" "Jacaranda, her name is Jacaranda." "Sorbus? It''s a pretty good name." Monkey King flipped his palm, and a red fruit appeared in his hand and handed it to Jacaranda. The jacaranda flew around the fruit for a while, and then took it with joy, holding the red fruit and gnawing, his face was filled with happiness. Xue Jian looked curious: "What kind of fruit is this? Jacaranda looks like he likes it." Monkey King: "What do you feed her usually?" "What do I eat, what does she eat." Monkey King smiled and shook his head: "She is the only monster in the world that can breed the Five Poison Pearls. She is well-trained, but can breed the Five Poison Pearls. If you give her more natural treasures, it will speed up her refinement. The process of producing five poison beads." Hearing the words, Jacaranda immediately screamed and circled around Monkey King. Obviously, she was deeply impressed by Monkey King''s words of giving her the treasures of the world. "What are the effects of these five poison beads?" Xue Jian looked curious. Zi Xuan said: "Rumors say that these five poison beads can detoxify all poisons in the world and are the most precious treasure in the world." Xue Xue saw this, and immediately looked surprised: "Is Jacaranda so powerful?" Hearing the words, Jacaranda straightened her chest with a face of arrogance, then bowed her head, ate the last bite of the red spirit fruit into her belly, and hovered over Monkey King''s side, screaming, and then she was close. He rubbed his face lightly, with a pleasing expression on his face. "You little guy is quite greedy, let''s refine this spiritual fruit first." After receiving the promise, Jacaranda immediately put on a satisfied expression. "Okay, it''s almost time to rest, we will continue to set off.".. https://m.adf.ccrm8 v32 Chapter 42： Monkey Goblin After a day''s journey, when it was getting dark, Monkey King and his party came to the entrance of Anning Village. Zi Xuan pointed to the back mountain road at the back of the village: "This is the way to Shu Mountain. The back mountain is the closest, but the back mountain is steep and the road is slippery. It''s late today. Let''s take a rest. How about tomorrow?" Xuejian glanced around and said, "I live here? It looks very shabby. Why don''t we change the place?" Sun Wukong glanced at her immediately: "Are you going to swim in the mountains and rivers? Walk the rivers and lakes, but don''t care about it, sometimes you have to rest in the mountains and outskirts." "I think the field is cleaner than here." Xue Jian was obviously still resisting. She, who was accustomed to the eldest lady, suddenly came to this remote place, and was indeed a little dissatisfied. Deyang seems to be poor enough, but it is poorer than Deyang. There is a lot of dirt on the surrounding dilapidated houses, which seems to make people a little uncomfortable, especially for those who love cleanliness. At this moment, Lan Kui suddenly turned into a red sunflower. She glanced at Xue Xue and unceremoniously despised: "The house is the cleanest, you go home." "you--" Xue Jian was so angry that she did not expect that the Solanaceae, who usually looks so gentle, spoke so aggressively, when she wanted to reply, she was interrupted by Sun Wukong frowning: "Shut me all. Mouth, Xuejian, this is not your Tangjiabao, if you can''t stand this bit of suffering, you should go home quickly; and you, Hongkui, speak politely, don''t be so aggressive." "I got it." Seeing that Monkey King was angry, Hong Kui immediately admitted his mistake. "Hum" Xue saw that his hands were ringing his chest, and he hummed softly, and glanced to the side. This attitude immediately caused Kui Yu to feel confusing: "In front of the master, give me a better attitude." "I see, sister." Xue Jian was holding his head, with a grievance on his face. "Okay, okay, it''s getting late, let''s quickly find a place to live." Zi Xuan hurriedly hit the round field. The streets of the village are very deserted, maybe because of the darkness, no one can be seen. After all, in this world where monsters are rampant, few people dare to walk around at night. "There is a demon!" Kui Yu suddenly looked at one of the houses and said with a frown. But as soon as her voice fell, she saw a monkey climbing out of the window, holding a bead with ochre gleam in her hand, and several vertical jumps disappeared from the vision of Monkey King and others. Inside. "Then it''s Earth Spirit Orb?" Zixuan was surprised when she saw the beads in the monkey demon''s hand. After being a Nuwa, she was naturally familiar with the earth spirit beads. Sun Wukong smiled in his heart: "Unexpectedly, when I first came to Anning Village, I encountered this plot. It seems that we came earlier, and the monkey demon just stole the Earth Spirit Orb." Xue Xue saw this, but his eyes lit up: "Wow, besides the Water Spirit Orb, is there Earth Spirit Orb? Is it the same treasure as Zi Xuan''s Water Spirit Orb? What''s the function?" auzw.comZixuan: "According to legend, Empress Nuwa condensed the five huge natural forces of water, fire, thunder, wind, and earth into five spiritual beads, which were later made up by Empress Nuwa. The colored stone underneath is absorbed into the Five Spirit Orb, which is the strongest power in the world, and the Earth Spirit Orb is one of them. It can make people travel thousands of miles back and forth in an instant, and it can also summon the power of the Earth Spirit. , Unleash the powerful earth fairy art." Xue Jian''s eyes suddenly brightened: "Wow, so powerful? Then if we have Earth Spirit Orbs, will we be able to reach Shu Mountain faster?" Zi Xuan nodded: "It is indeed possible." "What are you waiting for, go for the gun! This waiting for the treasure, falling into the hands of a little demon, is really too cruel and cruel!" Xue Jian said, and without waiting for Monkey King''s consent, he hurried after it. Monkey King: "Catch up." This Earth Spirit Orb fell into the hands of such a little demon, it was indeed a waste. The Monkey King and his party pursued all the way and went deep into the Guteng Forest. The monkey demon who had fled all the way suddenly stopped and glared at the Monkey King and his party: "Hey, you humans, you are not too courageous. You dare to chase after you. Now , Raise your hands and rob!" "???" Zi Xuan and the others were suddenly shown by the monkey demon''s sudden behavior. The monkey who was still running wildly, suddenly stopped and turned to robbery. This picture was indeed a bit too strong. "Oh, I haven''t robbed you yet, but you have robbed me on the other hand?" Xue heard that, and suddenly looked angry: "Now, hurry up and hand over the Earth Spirit Orb, maybe you can spare your life, otherwise, hum Humph" "Hum, you really came for this bead. I stole this bead. Now it belongs to my spirit. If you want to take it away, show off something." "Hi, your tone is not small! See how I teach you!" Xue saw a soft drink, still throwing out the darts in his hand. Unexpectedly, the monkey demon slapped the dart directly with a paw, and then he roared, leaping in front of Yu Xuejian, hitting her with a fist. Xue Jian immediately avoided a beautiful backflip, stretched out his hand and drew it into his pocket. The Ice Toad Demon Pill was in his hand, and she was launched as a hidden weapon in a flash. The monkey demon relied on its rough skin and thick flesh, and without any fear, he punched it again. He only heard a click, the ice toad demon pill burst, and an instant chill appeared, and the monkey demon''s fist was frozen in an instant, and it spread all the way along the arm, sending it The whole body freezes. Seeing that this trick worked, Xue Xue was overjoyed. With the magic trick in his hand, a thunder curse instantly struck the monkey demon with a click, and the broken ice was torn apart. The monkey demon fell to the ground with a scream. The body shrank rapidly and turned into a little monkey with a tight headband. "Wow, so cute!" Xue Jian immediately exclaimed. The monkey demon sat down on the ground and looked at Xue Jian with an expression of dissatisfaction: "Hum, a dark arrow hurts people, you are not a hero, you can''t win." "I''m a woman, and I''m not a hero." Xuejian rolled his eyes and spit out: "Moreover, I said that you just bullied the small with a big deal." The monkey goblin has a stiff face: "I''m not as skilled as humans today. If you want to kill, you have to cut your ears, but if you want to humiliate me, it is absolutely impossible." "Who wants to humiliate you little monkey, since you have lost, you should quickly hand over the Earth Spirit Orb." "The humming technique is inferior to humans, and I can''t blame anyone, so take it." The monkey fairy threw the Earth Spirit Orb to Xuejian with a straightforward attitude. However, just as Xuejian wanted to reach out to catch it, she saw that a rhizome suddenly stretched out from the ground under her feet, wrapped up the earth spirit orb, and disappeared into the ground. .. v32 Chapter 43： Old Man Guto Jingjing saw this, and immediately gritted his teeth and furious: "It''s Gutuji, damn, that guy has robbed me again!" The treasure that was just about to get flew suddenly, and Xue Jian was also angry: "Chasing!" Jingjing hurriedly stopped: "Don''t waste your effort. Although the old monster can''t move, but the roots can extend freely. It shrinks so far, I don''t know how far it has run. It depends on how fast you run. Catch up." Zi Xuan: "Since it can''t move, where is it?" Jingjing warned with a serious face: "I advise you not to go to death. That old monster is much more powerful than me. It is not worth it to take so many lives for the treasure." Xue Jian was not curious and stretched out his hand and patted his refined head: "You are a defeated man. You are taking care of our nostalgia. Quickly tell us that you don''t need to worry about safety." "Are you really going to die?" With a zealous expression, he seemed to want to persuade. "Without further ado!" "Okay! Since you are not afraid of death, then I am not afraid to tell you that you can find it by walking along this road. It won''t move at all, it''s always there, so stupid." Xue Jian looked contemptuously and said: "I think you are stupid. You don''t want to be a good demon and ran to someone else''s house to steal things." "What do you know!" Jingjing said with a stiff face: "These treasures are really cruel and cruel to the villagers, and they can only be used when they fall into my hands." "What can you use it for? I didn''t see you using it just now, as a collection?" Xue Jian said with contempt. "Humph, even as a collection, is better than falling into the hands of a villager." Zi Xuan: "Okay, see Xue, you are arguing with a little demon, let''s hurry up to chase the Gutengjing." "That''s right." Xue Jian immediately turned around and left with Monkey King and his party. Seeing Monkey King and the others just left like this, she looked puzzled: "You, you just left like this? Don''t you kill me?" "Why did you kill you?" Xue Jian looked at it strangely: "You''re just stealing something, so you won''t kill you?" "I, I''m a demon!" The spirit also looked at Monkey King and the others with a strange expression. Under normal circumstances, if a human monk encounters a demon, wouldn''t it be quick to kill? Zi Xuan: "There are good people and bad people, and there are good monsters and bad monsters. Don''t steal things in the future, otherwise you will be exterminated and defended by other monks." "I, I know, I won''t steal anything again." Jingjing seemed to be touched, and immediately raised his palm to swear, and at the same time he warned: "Are you really going to find that Gutojing? Its completely dark. You go to die. If you want to go, wait until dawn, right?" Zi Xuan looked at the sky and said, "The jungle at night is full of dangers. Our vision is blocked. I am afraid that it is not suitable for action. Then Guteng can''t run. Brother Wukong, or we should go back to the village for a night and take action tomorrow. ?" "It''s not necessary, continue." Monkey King waved his hand indifferently, he most hated doing things halfway, and it didn''t matter to him that he was not suitable for action at night. auzw.com Jingjing looked at the backs of everyone leaving, thought for a while, and felt that this group of humans was pretty good, and didn''t want to watch them die, so they quietly followed. But how could its actions escape Kui Yu''s divine consciousness: "Master, the monkey demon has quietly followed." "It''s okay, it''s also kind, don''t bother." As soon as Monkey King''s voice fell, he saw a cyan viper with thick thighs spitting out its core and biting towards Monkey King. Among this group of people, only Monkey King was unremarkable, like an ordinary person, it is best to bully, so this green snake naturally has to pick a soft persimmon. But before it got close to Monkey King''s body, Chang''e waved his slender hand, and an aura hit the seven inches of the green snake, and immediately wailed and fell tens of meters away without a sound. Chang''e reminded: "Everyone be careful, there are so many forest monsters this night, don''t get hurt." As it deepened, the sky darkened completely, and the monsters that could not be hidden all came out one after another, making this already dangerous forest become more and more dangerous. But for the Monkey King and his group, these monsters are not. It can''t constitute the slightest threat, at best, delay their progress. Looking at the sky, Monkey King stretched out one hand, and a light ball condensed into the sky in his hand, floating above their heads, illuminating the surrounding night as bright as day. Xue Jian suddenly looked curious: "What kind of spell is this? Is there such a spell in the Five Spirit Magic?" Monkey King said with a plain face: "A spell used in daily lighting is not a five-spirit celestial technique. It''s nothing strange." Zi Xuan looked at the light group, and didn''t believe what Sun Wukong said. She could clearly feel the pure energy contained in the light group, probably not as simple as Sun Wukong said. Walking through the jungle, the field of vision in front of him suddenly widened, and a huge stone platform appeared in the field of vision of Monkey King and his group. With the ball of light above their heads, they could clearly see a clothed old vine tree rooted on the stone platform. The branches were seriously aging, but there were tender leaves. Xue Xue saw it, and suddenly looked surprised: "It''s strange, do trees wear clothes?" Zi Xuan said with a serious look, "Be careful, I think it might be the Gutengjing." "He is Gutosei?" Xue Jian immediately stepped forward, shouting loudly: "Okay, Gutosei, you dare to **** this lady''s treasure, quickly hand over the earth spirit orb, or this lady will treat you like a torch. The firewood burned." The Guteng tree suddenly shivered and trembled, shrinking and changing, and it turned out to be a humanoid old man. Both hands are branches, feet are covered by robes, and there are branches and leaves hanging from behind, showing the image of a tree demon. The vividness. "What Guteng, the child is really rude, the old man is the Guteng immortal, is the immortal, Guteng is the demon, the demon is the demon, the immortal is the immortal, this is completely different, how can I not even have this kind of vision? Human, it''s really shameful." "Are you an immortal?" Kui Yu looked up and down the old man Guteng a few times, and curled his lips: "So weak, can this be an immortal?" "What? How dare you look down on the old man?" Old man Gut immediately became angry: "The young people nowadays do not possess the qualities of respecting the old and loving the young? It seems that the old man needs to educate your elders. you guys." As he said, several branches suddenly stretched out from under his feet, extending towards Kuiyu... v32 Chapter 44： Gutosei Reens. "Ok?" Kui Yu raised her eyebrows, but unexpectedly, this old guy dared to take the lead. His body flashed, and he flashed behind the old man Guteng. With a slender hand, the sky thunderclouds rolled, and countless thunder snakes fell from the sky. The roots of the tree were cut and burned, and the old man Guteng''s complexion changed drastically, and he hurriedly knelt for mercy: "Wait, wait for the gods to be spared! The gods are spared! The old man surrenders! The old man surrenders!!" Kuiyus protoss aura clearly squeezed him. Of course, what he feared more was the thunder that smashed down from time to time. You know, he is a fairy of Guteng, born of wood, and this looks like the infinite thunder. Slashing on him, he couldn''t stand it, he had to peel off his skin if he didn''t die. "Is this surrendering? Where did the power and prestige go?" Kui Yu stopped and looked at Old Man Guteng with contempt. The old man Guteng immediately smiled: "The Shangxian said and laughed, the Shangxian said and laughed, the second child, the old man Guteng, you can call me the old man Guteng, I don''t know what is the matter of the Shangxian''s visit?" Seeing that they saw this old man Guteng so spineless, he also looked contemptuous, and it was a shame for the immortal. How did they know that Old Man Guteng was frightened by the aura of the Kuiyu Protoss, he was just a little fairy in the lower bounds, and he was nothing compared to the Protoss. Seeing Old Man Guteng doing this way, Kui Yu didn''t intend to embarrass him anymore. It didn''t make sense to bully such an old man and Xiaoxian, "I ask you, is there a Gutengjing here? Where does he live now?" "Furuto." Old man Guteng immediately pointed to the road below the stage: "You can see it by walking straight along this road. Its cultivation hasn''t been hot yet, it''s rooted in the ground, and it cannot move. I want to find it. He is very simple." With that said, without the Monkey King and the others speaking, he evacuated all the trees and vines that were blocking the road, and explained: "This is the barrier that I specially created to block the way to prevent others from entering the Gutengjing site by mistake. life." When Monkey King heard the words, he glanced at Old Man Guteng. This old man is really shameless. Why don''t you say that those trees and vines blocking the road are a picture you sketched out? After getting the exact instructions, Sun Wukong and his team didn''t bother to pay attention to the old man of Guteng. Following his instructions, along the way, a huge Guteng tree appeared in their field of vision. Holding Qing''er, Zi Xuan immediately took a step back and warned: "Be careful, there is a monster." Su Hong immediately backed away when she heard this. She and Zi Xuan were both holding the baby, so it is not suitable to do it. Just leave it to Kui Yu and the others. Xuejian looked at the huge ancient vine tree in the distance, and said, "Will that big tree be the ancient vine tree?" As soon as the voice fell, the place suddenly vibrated, and the ground was rolling, and countless sturdy tree roots rose from the ground, spreading to Monkey King and the others strangling. "this is?!!!" Xue Jian immediately exclaimed. When facing Immortal Guteng just now, he didn''t have such a big battle. He didn''t expect that Guteng Jing could have this ability. Monkey King was obviously also a little surprised. When playing games before, this Gutengjing was just a small one, and it was solved in a few strokes. I didn''t expect it to be such a huge Guteng tree in reality, with countless overwhelmingly overwhelmingly overwhelming trees. Rhizome can not be solved in twos or twos. auzw.com Hongkui has a slender hand, with a magic sword in his hand: "A small demon, dare to be presumptuous!" With a soft cry, without fear of the spreading tree roots, he waved the magic sword in his hand and rushed forward. Every time the magic sword slashed, it cut off all the roots of the whole body and approached the ancient vine tree. "It''s amazing!" Seeing this, Xue immediately exclaimed, feeling that he was also becoming excited, holding two swords, and also joined the battle circle. She is agile, because most of the roots of the ancient vines are attracted by the red sunflower, she actually cut off the roots of the roots, and kept getting closer to the ancient vine tree. Seeing this, Kuiyu nodded secretly: "It seems that I don''t need to act." Just as the red sunflower and Xuejian were constantly approaching, the Guteng tree seemed to feel threatened. The branches and leaves of the trunk were trembling, causing the ground to shake violently, the ground cracked, and the green light-emitting rhizomes broke through the soil and turned into one. Roots of green chains are like a swarm of snakes dancing around, strangling to the red sunflower and snow. This scene made people feel a little numb. However, it is a pity that this scene seems extremely dangerous and terrifying, but no matter what, the cultivation level of this Gutengjing is really not good. The roots of the tree are not very hard, and they are cut off as soon as they are cut. Approaching the main body of Gutosei. As for Hongkui, it is even simpler and more violent. She has practiced in the mortal world for hundreds of years. It is still the practice taught by Monkey King. Her strength has touched the ceiling of the mortal world. She waved the magic sword in her hand and was unstoppable. , It broke when touched, and came under the old vine tree in a destructive posture. Guteng Jing immediately shook, and countless branches swayed desperately, swaying with the wind, green light blooming one after another, across the sky, like a whip, strangling, and attacking the red sunflower. "I can''t help myself!" The magic sword in Hongkui''s hand exudes terrible devilish energy, and she is full of glamour in a red dress. Immediately after slashing the magic sword in her hand, a terrifying huge lightsaber chopped down on the magic sword, and the branches swinging all over the sky In an instant it was cut in two segments, the devilish lightsaber was cast off without any reduction, and the sound of pouch sounded like the sound of sword light entering the flesh, and the Gutuji tree immediately screamed in fear, and then in the huge devilish energy Under the lightsaber, one was divided into two, the rich demonic energy was scattered, the leaves were floating all over the sky, and the blood flowing from the split tree trunk looked bright and strange. "Awesome!!!" Xue Jian stared blankly at the scene of the huge Guteng tree being cut in half, and the sword mark ditch that stretched a hundred meters away. She was shocked. When can she become so powerful? Monkey King made a move, but saw a bead shot out from the broken trunk and fell into his hand. "Is this the Earth Spirit Orb? It doesn''t look so magical?" Xue Jian immediately ran to the side of Monkey King, looking curiously at the beads in his palm. The beads looked smooth and round, but there was nothing else that stood out. Monkey King: "Don''t be fooled by the glamour in everything. Sometimes, the more unpretentious things are, the more precious they are." As he said, the Earth Spirit Orb in Monkey King''s hand suddenly emitted a faint yellow light spreading, covering all of them and his party, and then disappeared in a flash. Xue Jian looked at the surrounding scenes and immediately widened his eyes: "This is the village before? That''s amazing! You came here in a hurry? Is this the power of the Earth Spirit Orb?".. v32 Chapter 45： Mandama branch REens. Gutenglin, the monkey fairy looked at the sudden disappearance of Monkey King and the others, and their round eyes stared at the boss: "So what earth spirit orb still has this ability? Baby, it''s a big baby, what a pity." His baby doesn''t belong to it anymore, and he immediately pulled his head down. Anning Village. "This thing is really good." Monkey King played with the Earth Spirit Orb in his hand and handed it to Xuejian: "Among us, you have the lowest cultivation base, and I will give it to you." "Give it to me? Really give it to me?" Xue Jian''s expression was delighted, but you''re welcome, and the Earth Lingzhu held it in his hand and looked at it again. However, Zi Xuan looked at a house not far away and said, "This earth spirit orb was stolen by the monkey demon from that house. Let''s go and say hello to them?" "Ah? Do you want to return the things to others?" Xue saw and heard the words, and suddenly looked disappointed. Zi Xuan smiled when she heard the words: "These treasures will only be a disaster if they fall into the hands of ordinary people. I didn''t say that I would return them to others, just say hello." "Okay." As soon as he heard that he didn''t need to pay it back, Xue Jian immediately had no opinion. This was the first gift Wukong gave her, and she didn''t want to pay it back. As for Zi Xuans decision, Monkey King was uncomfortable. For him, it was just a superfluous act. However, he also knew that these people around him hated Hongkui and Kuiyu. They were all people with good intentions, so they didnt say much. , Besides, it is getting late now, and there is just a place to stay. In the village, the other houses have black lights, only the house where Sun Wukong and others are going is still on. Walking through the street, you can just see the situation in the house from the gap in the window, but you can see a person. The woman was standing on the edge of the bed casting a spell on a man lying motionless on the bed. Seeing this situation, Xue Xue immediately exclaimed: "She, she wouldn''t be a demon, right?" This exclamation obviously shocked the women in the inner room. The man on the bed was instantly petrified and turned into a stone sculpture. Seeing this scene, even Zi Xuan was shocked: "Quick! Save people!" Hongkui opened the window in one hand, walked into the inner room with a magic sword in his hand, and slashed at the woman. The strength of Hongkui was so high that it was obviously not comparable to that of the ladies. Before it could react, the Demon Sword had already approached her throat, her eyes widened in fright, and she was unwilling to give up. "and many more." Fortunately, Monkey King screamed in time, and the magic sword in Hongkui''s hand stopped at her neck. The sharp magic energy had cut through her skin, and a trace of blood appeared. Sun Wukong turned the window and entered, looking at Hongkui with helpless expression: "I said you can''t be so impulsive. This situation is obviously because Xue Jian''s exclaiming shocked this person, causing her to make a mistake in casting. She is saving. People are not harming people." "Save people?" Hongkui glanced at the petrified person on the bed. It didn''t look like saving people, but since Wukong''s brother said so, he must have saved people, and he immediately retracted the magic sword. After hearing what Sun Wukong said, Zi Xuan also apologized to the wife: "Sorry, we thought you were harming people, so we broke in without permission. Please forgive me." The local woman was really relieved when she heard that, it was not a robber who entered the house. She was really scared just now. She immediately looked at the petrified person on the bed and sighed: "You guys, this may be fate. You are also unintentional. Excuse me, I dont blame you, you go." auzw.com Xuejian looked at the petrified person on the bed, but said with a serious face: "This is not good. He became like this because of my recklessness. If he left, wouldn''t it hurt him? Brother Wukong, we can Save him?" "Thank you for your kindness, but there is no other way." The woman seemed to have accepted her fate, and sighed again: "If the bead is still there, maybe there is still a rescue, but unfortunately, the bead suddenly disappeared for some reason. Up" Xue Jian immediately took out the Earth Spirit Orb: "You said this Earth Spirit Orb?" When the local woman saw it, she suddenly looked astonished: "Well, why is this bead in your hands?" Xue Jian: "We saw this earth spirit orb was stolen from your house by a monkey demon, so we chased it out and snatched it back. We came to your house just to tell you clearly about this." "Thank you, thank you so much, with this bead, my husband (husband) will be saved!" Zi Xuan looked at the woman and said with a serious expression: "This Earth Spirit Orb is the most precious treasure, how did you get it?" "My name is Wan Yuzhi. Some time ago, my husband went hunting in the mountains. He was accidentally poisoned, blisters all over his body, and itching and itching. He couldn''t be cured by many doctors. I had to take flash medicine to help him relieve his pain. The beads that can escape the ground are the ones I got when I went up the mountain to gather medicine. There is also a scroll. Although I dont recognize the words on the scroll, I practiced according to the pictures and I became much stronger. With the help of the beads, I also You can go far away to collect medicine, and you can barely maintain your family." Sun Wukong looked at the women and said, "You are rich in wealth, but unfortunately you have poor aptitude, otherwise you will experience all the proper life of the protagonist." "what?" Wan Yuzhi didn''t understand what the protagonist''s life was mentioned by Monkey King. "No, it''s okay." Monkey King waved his hand indifferently: "This Earth Spirit Orb is very precious in the world of cultivation. Fortunately, what I ran into this time was just a little demon who stole things. If you are targeted by someone who is interested, it will definitely cause you to die We will take the beads away from the disaster, and in return, I will heal your husband." When Wan Yuzhi heard this, he immediately looked happy: "You, can you really cure my husband?" Monkey King: "He is poisoned by water, but the use of Earth Spirit Orbs can achieve the inhibitory effect, but there is no way or detoxification." Monkey King said, with a wave of one hand, a ray of fluorescent light shone directly on the body of the petrified man, and the petrified man was instantly seen to dissipate, and the blisters on the man''s body disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. The man''s closed eyes were also opened in vain, and his eyes were fixed on the woman''s body for the first time. His voice was weak and weak: "Husband, Madam" Upon seeing this, Wan Yuzhi was overjoyed, ran over in a hurry, and held his hand tightly, feeling a little bit speechless with excitement. Monkey King: "Because of a serious illness, he hasn''t eaten for a long time. Now he is very weak. You can quickly cook some porridge for him to drink. When he recovers some physical strength, he will naturally be fine." "Thank you, thank you so much." Wan Yuzhi immediately knelt to the ground, repeatedly kowtow to Sun Wukong. "Get up, if you really want to thank you, can we spend the night at your house?" "Naturally, there is no problem, no matter how long you want to live." The husband recovered from his illness, and finally a smile appeared on Wan Yuzhi''s face. .. v32 Chapter 46： Ghost book Early in the morning, Xue Jian suddenly broke into Monkey King''s room and yelled: "It''s gone, it''s gone!!" "What''s missing?" Monkey King looked at Xue Jian helplessly and got up to get dressed. "Ah, I''m sorry!" Xue saw the pretty face flushed instantly, and turned around hurriedly. Sun Wukong got dressed, and Zi Xuan and the others were all attracted by Xue Jians yelling. When they came to Monkey Kings guest room, Wan Yuzhi said, Did you lose something? Well, although our village is called Anning Village, its not at all. Anning, someone will lose something every three to five. May I ask, have you lost anything important?" Kui Yu immediately frowned slightly: "Didn''t the monkey demon promise that we are not stealing anymore? Isn''t it again" Xue Jian looked anxious: "No, I didn''t lose anything, yes, the jacaranda is missing." "The jacaranda is gone? Where can she go for a big creature?" Zi Xuan said: "I guess I ran out to play, and I''ll be back in a while." "No, no, although Jacaranda often runs out alone, as long as I call her, she will come back immediately, but this time, no matter what I call her, she never came back. She must be in danger. I couldn''t come back until I was too late." Wan Yuzhi: "The jacaranda you are talking about is the flying pet around you?" Xue Jian: "Yes, it''s her." Wan Yuzhi comforted her softly: "Don''t worry, let''s go out and inquire with the villagers. Someone will see where she has gone." Monkey King glanced out the window and said, "Don''t worry, Jacaranda is not in danger, come with me." After saying that, he left the room and walked towards the courtyard. I saw a mud pit that had just been dug outside the courtyard. Next to the mud pit was a jar full of mud, on which there was a wave of spiritual power. "This jar" When Zi Xuan saw this jar, she noticed the difference at first glance. Kui Yu looked at the jar in front of him curiously, and felt it carefully, and said in surprise: "Why is the jacaranda in this jar?" "What? In the jar?" Xue saw and heard the words, her expression changed drastically: "Is it stuck in the jar?" Then, she hurriedly picked up a stone on the ground and threw it at the jar, only to hear a bang, and the jar answered. And broken, accompanied by the surging of spiritual power, a round fat thing with chicken wings on its back and a little girl appeared in front of Monkey King and others. Xue Jian was startled at once: "Monsters, monsters?" As he said, he took out his own weapon meaningfully. The little girl was shocked when she saw Xue Xue that she was about to attack her: "Wait, wait" Monkey King also quickly grabbed Xuejian''s hand: "Do you not even know Jacaranda as the master?" "Flower, Jacaranda?" Xue Jian looked at the little girl in front of him with a look of astonishment: "You mean her? Is she Jacaranda?" Seeing that his identity was seen through, Jacaranda did not hide it: "Yes, master, I am Jacaranda." As he said, the whole body flashed, and he returned to the appearance of five poisonous beasts. auzw.com "Ah, it''s a jacaranda, you can change your human form?" Xue saw a look of surprise, reached out his hand to hold the five poisonous beasts, and wiped the dirt on her face: "Look at you, The body is so dirty, go and wash it quickly." "Wait and don''t go!" The chubby monster saw Xue Xue to leave, and immediately stopped him: "No one is allowed to leave until I find my ghost urn!" "Hey, you ugly thing, the tone is not small!" Hong Kui screamed, and put the magic sword in his hand on his neck, and instantly frightened the opponent''s body, but said with a very stiff voice: "Bold! Really rude! Who do you say is the ugly monster? I am the man who is transported by the ghost urn under the throne of Yama, and ignorant ghosts dare to judge my appearance. Can you be convicted of staying in the world if you do not reincarnate?" "The King of Yama?" Hong Kui was surprised when he heard the words. This name is not small, and then he smiled again, reaching out and hugging Monkey King''s arm, showing his intimacy: "I won''t go to reincarnation, I will stay with Wukong brother. How are you staying?" "No, take this sword away quickly. I really don''t know how to do it." Red Kwai squinted his eyes slightly, exuding a dangerous aura, Shi Xin was immediately scared and groaned, swallowed saliva, and immediately counseled: "Wait, we have no grievances and no grudges, there is no need to be rough, right?" "Okay, get out of here, don''t be an eyesore here." Monkey King waved his hand casually, too lazy to talk too much with this thing. Shixin breathed a sigh of relief immediately, his body instantly became smaller, and a few started, disappearing into the bushes. "what is this?" Xue Jian looked at a book where Shi Xin had left, picked it up, and said, "Ghost urn? Is this what the ugly thing is looking for? Is it clearly under his feet?" Monkey King: "I guess it was because I was too fat to see my feet, so I didn''t find it." "" After hearing this explanation, Zi Xuan and the other women all looked speechless, but thought that the other party had been staying in a small jar and didn''t notice that what was under their feet was indeed possible. "Is this some practice secret?" Xue Jian opened the ghost urn with curiosity, and looked at it seriously, but saw that all names were written in it, and suddenly looked disappointed, just when she felt bored and wanted to throw it away. When I was in the ghost urn, I saw the name of Solanum in it, and I suddenly became curious: "Look, how can there be the name of Solanum in it?" Zi Xuan glanced at it, and immediately said, "Ghost, is this a book to record ghosts?" Monkey King took a look and said, "It is indeed a ghost''s book. If this thing falls into the hands of King Yama, I''m afraid he will send a ghost chase to capture the dragon kombu. Xue Xue saw this, and was immediately surprised: "Yeah, you can''t return this thing to that ugly thing." Chang''e smiled when he heard the words. Even if King Yama knew about the existence of the nightshade, there would be nothing wrong with the nightshade. Even the emperor could not do anything to Master Wukong, and it would be even more impossible for King Yama. Sun Wukong threw the booklet to Hongkui: "Let''s put it away first. Although the Yama King can''t find any flowers, it''s good to have less trouble." Hearing this, Zi Xuan couldn''t help but glance at Monkey King, not even the King Yama, the identity of Lord Wukong became more and more mysterious. Hongkui heard the words and said, "Isn''t it better to burn it?" Zi Xuan: "Don''t, it''s not just your name, but there are also many ghosts. Maybe they are doing evil. It might be useful to keep this thing." Hongkui nodded and put away the registration book. It was a matter of her own, she did not dare to be careless. .. v32 Chapter 47： Shushan auzw.com returned to the Wanjia lobby, but saw Wan Yuzhis husband Gao Yong had already got up, and bowed and bowed to the Monkey King and his party: "Thank you for your life-saving grace. Stay here for a few more days, so that my husband and wife can repay you for your life-saving grace." Seeing that Monkey King did not intend to explain, she took a step forward and said, "No, we still have important affairs. If you are in the body, you have to set off right away, and can you give me the law of the hidden earth together? If that thing is coveted by monsters, it will only be a disaster for you." Wan Yuzhi immediately took out from his arms when he heard the words. The scroll of Tuyin was handed to Zixuan, and she glanced at her husband, and said, "Then can he practice the''Tilling'' Immortal Art?" Zixuan immediately refused strictly: "No, he is a mortal, you are an earth fairy He insisted on practicing immortality not only to be unsuccessful, but also harmful and unprofitable. Dont teach anyone, let alone show immortality, understand? Wan Yuzhi was surprised when he heard the words, how do you know that I am the land? Immortal body?!" Zi Xuan stared at Wan Yuzhi with both eyes, and said nothing. Sun Wukong immediately took another look at Wan Yuzhi, and he understood that the Earth Spirit Orb and the Earth Invisible Immortal Art were discovered when she went up the mountain to collect medicine. They were all jealous. These two things were originally hers. The reason Sun Wukong didn''t see it at first was because he didn''t bother to look at it, just to experience the life of a mortal, otherwise everything would be seen through at a glance, instead there would be no surprises and it was very boring. Wan Yuzhi: "...I know..." As he said, he took out another stone and gave it to Zi Xuan: "My husband found this stone, and I will give it to you as well." "Long Jing stone?" Zi Xuan took it, but didn''t refuse. This stone also came from an extraordinary source, and it would be a disaster to stay with them. At this moment, the voice of''Yeah~'' came from the inner room, and then I saw Qing''er and Mei''er crawling out of the inner room, and Qing''er followed Sun Wukong in threes or twos. Kuguan climbed onto him, and Monkey King saw that Qing''er was holding a gecko on his right hand. Mei''er was chasing after him, but also with a double nip, climbed onto Monkey King and spread out on Monkey King. This is the battle for this''toy''. Monkey King suddenly looked speechless. Are these two girls so tigery? Even geckos dare to catch them? Reaching out to lift Qing''er, snatched the gecko from her hand, and threw it out. "Play, play..." Qing''er and Mei''er''s eyes immediately followed the window to look at them, with a look of dismay, although the two girls are naturally intelligent and can speak, they still speak not very clearly. Sun Wukong patted both of them on their ass: "You are not allowed to scratch this kind of thing in the future. If you get bitten, it will be very painful." "She..." Qing''er and Mei''er immediately followed their hands. The other pointed a finger and simply shook the pot. Both Zixuan and Su Hong looked helpless, and each reached out to take their daughter from Monkey King. Su Hong took out his hat to cover Mei''er''s fox ears, and the tail was also hidden in the clothes. Wan Yuzhi and his wife looked at Mei''er''s fox-eared foxtails, there was a hint of surprise in their eyes, but they didn''t say much. After bidding farewell to the couple, Sun Wukong and his group headed towards the northwest of Anning Village under the watchful eyes of the villagers. The villagers did this for a reason, because Anning Village often loses things, so they don''t welcome outsiders very much. On the way, Xue Jian looked at Zi Xuan curiously: "Sister Zi Xuan, what is the stone that Wan Yuzhi gave you before? Isn''t it also a spiritual pearl?" Zi Xuan heard the words and took the dragon essence stone. Coming out, he said: "This stone is called Dragon Essence Stone. It is a dragon that has survived thousands of calamities without its soul being lost. Once the body dies, the essence is condensed, hiding the shape of the dragon, shining through the cold moon, and containing huge spiritual power that can be purified. The spirit of the demon, melted into the weapon of the gods, can also increase its power." Xue Jian: "It sounds very powerful." Zi Xuan looked at the nightshade who had become a blue sunflower: "Your magic sword The devil qi is too heavy, just use this dragon essence stone to purify it." Monkey King: "There is no need, this magic sword is already perfect. If the devil qi is purified, it will be damaged. The gain is not worth the loss. The influence of the sword is just right; when you find a weapon suitable for Xuejian, you can use this dragon essence stone." The current magic sword is not the uncasted magic sword in the original book, but the dragon bestowed by Monkey King. The casting method in the Kui Shu method, casting a successful and stronger magic sword, this magic sword is not inferior to those three divine tools. Zi Xuan heard the words, but didn''t say too much. Although this magic sword was dangerous, it had been subdued by Monkey King and let the Dragon Kwai use it. There was really no threat, so she handed the Dragon Essence Stone to Xue Jian. Xue Jian immediately took it with joy, and put it away, it was all his own, there was no need to be polite. While the group was talking and laughing, a woman suddenly stopped their way: "Wait, are you going to the old road of Shushan? I advise you, if it is not necessary, you should not use this old road of Shushan. It was built by an immortal. The terrain is dangerous and dangerous. It is difficult for birds to fly up. You should take a detour." "Thank you, but it''s okay. We are very good." Xuejian straightened his chest. Tsundere''s way. Seeing that Sun Wukong and his party didn''t listen, the village girl was too lazy to say: "I have already said anyway, how to decide that is your problem." Then she turned and left. The group of people went up the mountain, but saw that the path ahead was blocked by a huge stone slab. It seemed that this stone slab was a mechanism specially set up to stop the mountain villagers. Kui Yu was about to smash the huge stone blocking the road with a palm, but was stopped by Zi Xuan: "This stone slab should be a mechanism set up to block the villagers down the mountain. We had better not destroy it. Such a height is not difficult for us. Just jump over." Monkey King: "There is no need to be so troublesome. I''m afraid there are more than one mechanism like this. It''s too troublesome. See you, if you use Earth Spirit Orbs, let''s teleport directly." "Yes~ we have Earth Spirit Orbs. , Why do you want to climb?" Xuejian said, took out the Earth Spirit Orb, and said: "How to use it?" Monkey King: "It can be activated by spiritual power, but the coordinates must be set in advance, otherwise you can use it now. , We have to return to Anning Village immediately." "Ah? How do we go to Shu Mountain? We don''t have the coordinates of Shu Mountain." "Give it to me." Monkey King took the Earth Spirit Orb and said, "Even without coordinates. , As long as the spiritual knowledge is broad enough, you can still go anywhere." As he said, the earth spirit beads in his hand emitted a faint yellow light, covering the Monkey King and his party. For a moment, when he appeared, he was already on the top of the mountain, at the gate of Shushan. ..skbyq33 v32 Chapter 48： Locked Demon Tower "Is this Shu Mountain? It''s worthy of being a land of Xianjiafu, really magnificent!" Xue Jian looked at the surrounding buildings with a look of surprise. The entire Shu Mountain is built on the top of the mountain. The sky is vast and boundless, and there are vast seas of clouds floating and sinking; the hall is majestic, surrounded by clouds, and there are a few Ruihe cranes that fly by with a long sound, like a fairyland, which is heart-warming Respect and go for it. Su Hong looked at the empty place around him. There was not even a gatekeeper, and he couldn''t help being curious: "It''s so strange, the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect is one of the best in the world of immortality, why doesn''t it even have a gatekeeper? What''s even more strange is that at this glance, he didn''t even see a Shushan gate person?" Zi Xuan looked serious: "The atmosphere is a bit wrong, everyone should be careful." Xue Jian: "I heard that Shushan was attacked by that Demon Venerable or other building some time ago. Isn''t it a serious injury?" Long Kui said softly: "It is possible, but it shouldn''t be so deserted?" Monkey King: "Go in and take a look." The group of people entered the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect, and along the way, there was really no Shushan disciple who had ever met until a violent spiritual fluctuation suddenly came from a distance, which attracted the attention of Monkey King and others. "There is the direction of the lock demon tower." Monkey King said very simply: "Go, go and take a look." But for a moment, the towering tower of the Demon Locking Tower appeared in front of Monkey King and the others. From afar, six old men with all white beards and hair were casting a spell to suppress the Demon Locking Tower that had broken the top of the tower. , The strong spiritual power fluctuations are exuded by their casting. Looking at the broken top of the tower, Zi Xuan couldn''t help being surprised: "The Demon Locking Tower was actually destroyed by someone? Is it the Demon Respect Building?" "Who else can anyone besides him?" Sun Wukong had already affirmed his heart. The Demon Suppression Sword suppressed the Ten Thousand Demons in the Lock Demon Tower. This heavy building forcibly took the Summon Sword Sword away. It was not who he destroyed it. ? It seems that during this period of time, the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect has not had a good time. No wonder this Shushan Immortal Sword Sect is so deserted. It seems that the gatekeepers are all going to catch the group of demons who escaped from the lock demon tower; some are to find the whereabouts of the Zhen Yaojian. Now there are not many people left of the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect. , It is normal. When Monkey King and his party were approaching the Locking Demon Tower, they were stopped by the four guarding disciples: "Who are you? This is the forbidden area of ??Shu Mountain, so don''t leave quickly!" Zi Xuan: "Please also tell us all about it. We will discuss something important with your boss." "Even if there is a big thing, I won''t see it." A disciple sternly drank, without the slightest room for negotiation: "I advise you to leave immediately, otherwise, Xiu told us to be courteous." Now it is the critical moment for the head and the elders to repair the demon lock tower, they can''t let anyone approach. "Hey, don''t let me in, I still want to go in." Xuejian''s eldest lady suddenly got up, and she rolled up her sleeves and was about to rush, but was stopped by Zi Xuan: "Xuejian, don''t be reckless. You now represent the entire Tang Sect, so you can''t let the Shushan Immortal Sword misunderstand the Tang Sect anymore." "Okay." Xue Jian, who was originally angry, immediately calmed down. auzw.com Monkey King looked in the direction of the Demon Locking Tower, and immediately fixed his sight on a young man. He was a Sedum, and his cultivation level did not seem weak. "It seems that he has awakened Fei Peng''s cultivation method." Monkey King not only imparted Feipeng''s cultivation method to Long Yang, but also imprinted the cultivation method deep in his soul. As long as he passed the qualifications, he would be able to awaken when he had an opportunity. And beside Jingtian, it was Xu Changqing and another Shushan disciple who didnt know him. When he saw the Shushan disciple who he didnt know, Monkey Kings mouth suddenly showed a playful smile: "It looks like a good show. Up." Faced with so many big figures in Shushan, Jingtian, who was arrested, is now very nervous: "Well, this town Demon Sword is really a red-haired man who came to the pawnshop and pawned it. It has nothing to do with me. Let me go back. If you don''t, then Guan Shi will scold me again." Ming Feng, who has all white beard and hair, continuously releases his mana, suppressing the top of the broken lock demon tower, looking at the nervous Sedum, and smiling kindly: "Little brother, you don''t need to be nervous, I know this. It has nothing to do with you, and I can roughly guess why this sword is in your hands. Although it is returned to its original owner, now that the Demon Locking Tower is broken, I am afraid that we will have to rely on this Demon Sword to suppress it for a while, so , Can I trouble you and Changqing to enter this lock demon tower, put the demon suppression sword into the tower, and suppress the group of demon, I am afraid that the five elders and I will not last long." "The disciple will definitely live up to the trust of the head!" Xu Changqing immediately clasped her fists to lead her life. Elder Qingwei promptly warned: "There are many demons in this lock demon tower, especially the demon king that day, be careful when you encounter it." "Yes, Master." In the original book, this Qingwei is the head of Shushan, but now that he has a name, he can only become an elder, but his identity as Master Xu Changqing has not changed. It has to be said that the current Shushan Immortal Sword Sect consists of Ming Feng and Qing Wei. The strength of its sect is undoubtedly strong. With the mortal strength suppressed, the heavy building can be destroyed from both of them. Locking the demon tower and seizing the town demon sword, its strength is indeed worthy of the name of the strongest boss in the fairy sword series. Seeing that the matter had reached this point, Jingtian nodded and agreed, and entered the lock demon tower with Xu Changqing. However, when Jingtian held the sword and followed Xu Changqing as he was about to enter the lock demon tower, something happened suddenly. The Shushan disciple who had been silent on the side suddenly surged with black light in his hand, flashing his palm. Slap on Ming Feng''s chest. "You!!!" Ming Feng spouted a mouthful of blood, stepped back and then stabilized his figure, his complexion also turned pale in an instant: "You, you are not Pu Feng?!!!" He was already injured in the battle with Chonglou, and after several days of suppressing the demon tower, Ming Feng had little mana left. After being attacked by such a sneak attack, he was immediately hit hard and fell to the ground on one knee. "Brother head!" The other five elders all changed their complexion greatly. Without the important part of Ming Feng, the formation they used together immediately became vacant. In the lock demon tower, the group of demon were overjoyed when they saw it, and they burst out of demon power. The impact of the mana seal above his head. "Hahaha, the emperor is finally free!!!" A frantic laughter sounded from the lock demon tower, terrible monster power surged, and a loud roar directly broke through the mana seals of the five elders, and leapt out from the broken tower top v32 Chapter 49： Evil sword fairy "No, it''s the Sky Demon Emperor! Four juniors, don''t let him run away!" Elder Qingwei''s complexion changed drastically, he immediately shouted, his figure flashed, and he came to the main position of the formation that Mingfeng stood before, and at the same time operating mana with the other four elders of Shushan, he saw a light condensed by mana. The curtain emerged again, transforming into a sky curtain and once again pressed the Sky Demon Emperor who had just broken the seal back, and sealed the broken top of the tower. "Asshole! Asshole!! You can''t seal the emperor!!!" Seeing that he was about to see the sun again, he was suppressed again, and the Heavenly Demon Emperor was so angry that his horror demon power was released with all his strength, and the monsters in the tower Wanting to break the seal again, but the five elders of Shushan joined forces and used the power of the formation to make the demons in the tower helpless for a while. The disciple who sneaked into Ming Feng saw this, but he laughed out loud, the spiritual power in his hand exploded, releasing a very evil aura, the technique was repeated, and he patted Qingwei''s chest again. "Master!" Xu Changqing was shocked immediately, and didn''t think much about it. She just drew her body to block Qingwei''s face, took the palm firmly, and immediately spouted a mouthful of blood and flew out. "Despicable villain, only knows the sneak attack!" The blue sunflower instantly turned into a red sunflower, holding a magic sword, and slashing out with a sword. The hundred-zhang sword aura instantly turned into a giant sword and quickly slashed down. The dazzling red glow covered the sky, and all the clouds were forced in a moment. Dissipated without a trace, and everyone was left with only that shocking sword. The disciple''s complexion changed suddenly, his clothes fluttered in the gale, his hands were gathered together, the terrifying spiritual power surged, turned into a beast roar, the sound shook the wild, and he pushed forward, it collided with the sword light. together. Click! ! As everyone here stared in surprise, the torrent of spiritual power in that disciple''s hand was actually cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye, and was smashed and smashed by the lightsaber. The disciple''s complexion changed immediately, and he was really taken aback by the terrifying sword of Hongkui. His figure instantly turned into a puff of black smoke and disappeared, while the lightsaber remained undiminished, slashing down instantly, directly Dividing the sword tower in two, leaving a terrible sword mark gully on the ground, almost dividing the half of the mountain in half. "This, this, this--!!!" Xu Changqing and other Shushan elders were all dumbfounded, and they were really shocked by the terrifying sword of Red Kwai. My dear, Shushan almost finished playing with this sword. The black smoke recondensed and formed a hundred meters away from the red sunflower, but now he is no longer the appearance of the former Shushan disciple, but has become the appearance of an old man with black hair and white beard, with a lingering fear on his face. color. "Evil sword immortal." Monkey King said his identity. "He is the Evil Sword Immortal?" Zi Xuan''s face was solemn, but she clearly remembered that Sun Wukong had said that this Evil Sword Immortal might bring disaster to the Three Realms. "It turned out to be him!" auzw.com The five Shushan elders including Ming Feng and Qingwei also recognized the identity of the Evil Sword Immortal, and immediately their expressions became extremely solemn. Evil Sword Immortal took a deep look at the red sunflower, his figure completely turned into a black smoke and dissipated. Sun Wukong didnt stop it. If the Evil Sword Immortal was killed now, it would be too boring. Let him jump for a while, and wait until he is fully grown up. Now he is too weak. Monkey King didn''t even have the interest to do it. "Even to escape? No guts!" Hongkui immediately looked contemptuous, then looked at Monkey King: "Brother Wukong, are you sure this kind of guy can bring disaster to the Three Realms?" "Now he is only a stage of growth. If he grows and takes shape," Sun Wukong doesn''t say anything later, everyone knows what it means. Su Hongdai''s eyebrows frowned immediately: "He is already so strong now, and he is only a growth stage? Where did such a powerful guy come from? I have never heard of it before?" "Oh, this is the end of the matter, it seems that there is no need to hide it." Ming Feng sat on the spot, sighing. After hearing Ming Feng''s breath, Kui Yu couldn''t help but look curious: "This matter has something to do with you?" Ming Feng wiped off the blood stains at the corners of his mouth, and said: "Back then, our six brothers practiced a kind of immortal technique that has been lost. After we are done, the evil thoughts in the body can be eliminated, but no one has successfully practiced this technique before. We don''t know how to remove the evil thoughts. To deal with it, it was sealed in the Demon Locking Tower after discussion. I didn''t want this evil thought to be cultivated. Some time ago, the demon respected the tower and took the sword and destroyed the seal I set, so it broke the tower." Hearing this, Kui Yu immediately looked speechless, but you are the reincarnation of the emperor, why do you practice this kind of magic? Wouldn''t it be fun to find it? "In that case, the evil sword immortal was caused by the evil thoughts of the six of you?" Chang''e became extremely dignified now. She finally understood why Sun Wukong would say that this evil sword immortal would do harm to the Three Realms. The evil sword immortal was only transformed by the evil thoughts of the five Shushan elders, and it was just a catastrophe on earth, but if a seal was added, it would be a big deal. You know, the seal is the Emperor Fuxi Reincarnation, with the addition of Fuxi, this evil sword immortal can be said to have the gift of the Emperor of Heaven! The cover of the Ming Dynasty is serious and said: "The cause and effect are not matter,''It is not too late to make up for the dead sheep.'' The most urgent task is to find the Five Spirit Orbs and re-seal the Locking Demon Tower. But now our six brothers and sisters are already a little weak. I used it with the Demon Sword, but Im afraid I wont be able to hold on for long. He said, looking at Monkey King, bowed his fists and saluted: Senior, I wonder if you still remember me? You Xuan and other Shushan elders were surprised. The head brother actually knew the person in front of him and called him senior? It seems that he is so young, but he is the senior of the senior brother, then this person is a cultivation base, I am afraid it is difficult to estimate, just with the previous sword of the red sunflower, it is enough to shock them. Monkey King''s expression was indifferent: "Naturally remember, but I didn''t expect that the former Maotou boy is now the head of the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect." "Where and where, if it weren''t for being instructed by seniors back then, I wouldn''t be able to achieve what I am today." Ming Feng''s expression was humble, and his heart actually exclaimed. Now he is old, but the people he saw in the past, how he saw him now, What''s more, it hasn''t changed in the slightest, Ming Feng has obviously regarded Monkey King and his party as land immortals. Zi Xuan listened to the conversation between Monkey King and Ming Feng, and after looking up and down Ming Feng carefully, she said with a surprised look: "Are you Ming Feng?" "Exactly." Ming Feng politely clasped his fists and saluted. .. v32 Chapter 50： Sedum "" At this time, Zi Xuan''s heart was full of mixed feelings. She clearly remembered that the time she met with Ming Feng was not long ago, so why has she become an old man now? There was also the matter of Xuejian. She was always puzzled. Xuejian grew up in Tangjiapu, but she clearly remembered that when Qinger was playing with Meier, she only took off the fruit of the sacred tree. For a long time, this time is completely wrong, unless they are in a place where the flow of time is completely different from the mortal time? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but glance at Monkey King, but there were so many people here, and although she was puzzled in her heart, she didn''t say much. On the other hand, Xue Jian was even more surprised. She really did not expect that the head of Shushan was so old, he was called Senior Brother Wukong. Doesn''t Brother Wukong look so young on the surface? By the way, Big Brother Wukong is so powerful, he must be. As for Niuniu, the gaze looking at Hongkui was full of admiration. "Before I was young and didn''t understand the world, I was ashamed to regard the fairy as a snake demon." Ming Feng clasped his fists and apologized to Zi Xuan sincerely. "The fairy dared not be it, but there is no need to mention the previous things." "Ashamed, ashamed." Ming Feng saluted again and said to Monkey King: "Senior and a group of people, all of them have advanced cultivation skills. Now my Shushan Lock Demon Tower has been broken, and all monsters will be destroyed. By then, they will surely be overwhelmed. Senior can help me Shushan." Sun Wukong hadn''t spoken yet, Zi Xuan had already taken the lead to speak: "It is my duty to save the people in the world!" After being a Nuwa, she almost instinctively agreed to this kind of thing. But after agreeing, she couldn''t help but froze, and immediately looked at Monkey King, a little embarrassed, Wukong hadn''t spoken yet, she actually agreed, and it was all the fault of the identity of Nuwa. "That''s great." When Ming Feng and other elders of Shushan heard these words, they were all overjoyed. With the help of these experts, Shushan will surely be able to turn the danger into a disaster this time. "Trouble Senior" Ming Feng just wanted to ask Monkey King, but he had just spoken, but was suddenly interrupted by Hongkui. She saw her body flashed, and instantly appeared in front of Jingtian: "You, you are - brother?! " "Huh?" Jingtian looked dazed, he didn''t remember that he had such a powerful sister: "You, have you admitted the wrong person? I don''t know you." "Yes, you are my elder brother, Long Yang. Although his appearance has changed, his soul will not change. I can''t read it wrong. It''s really great. I didn''t expect that I would meet my brother''s reincarnation!" "Huh? Reincarnation, reincarnation?" Jingtian became even more confused now. "Yes, you are the reincarnation of my brother Long Yang." Hongkui''s face was full of joy, but her mind was calm and she didn''t appear gloomy: "I ask you, have you awakened a practice exercise?" "How do you know?" Sedum was even more surprised now. Only he knew this kind of thing, and he didn''t even show it in front of others. How did this person know? Is it really his sister from a previous life? That''s too ridiculous, right? Otherwise, how many years did his sister live? auzw.com "This is the practice taught to you by Brother Wukong. It is already deep in your soul, so no matter how many times you reincarnated, it can be awakened." "So, you are my master?" Jingtian immediately looked at Monkey King, and then bowed: "Master is here, please be worshipped by Jingtian!" "Bang Bang Bang" is three bangs, but I thought in my heart, whether he was such a powerful man, even the head of the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect called him a senior, and he would pay him first. Monkey King: "Don''t call me Master indiscriminately. I don''t intend to accept you as a disciple, but I think you have a certain affinity with this Shushan Immortal Sword Sect." When Sedum heard it, he knew that worshipping Sun Wukong as his teacher was no good, and he immediately bowed to Ming Fengnatou: "Master, please accept me as a disciple! My dream since I was a child is to join Shushan, help the strong and support the weak, and make the world lively. Universe!" "I have never accepted a disciple in my life." Ming Feng hesitated immediately and nodded: "Well, I think you do have some fate with me. Since the predecessors have said so, then I will make an exception to accept you as a disciple. Right." Jingtian heard this and was overjoyed: "Master is here, please be worshipped by the disciples three times." Bang Bang Bang, there are three more ringing heads, it can be said that he is very happy in his heart. He thought it would be bad luck to be brought to Shushan this time, but he did not expect to be a blessing in disguise and worship the head of Shushan as his teacher. Hongkui looked a little speechless from the side, her brother''s reincarnation seemed a bit slippery. "Congratulations to the boss, accepting this lady!" The other elders all congratulated. Qing Wei has also seen Sedums life background to a certain extent. If it were him, he would really be ineligible to accept someone as a disciple. However, the identity and background of his brother-in-chief is also very mysterious. He once estimated his life experience for Ming Feng, but no clues were found. Presumably, their senior brother''s identity must be more promising than this Sedum. Accepting him as a disciple should not be a big problem. Chang''e looked on the side with sorrow. The two masters and slaves in the heavens turned into a master-disciple relationship when they arrived in the mortal world. It is indeed impermanent. Ming Feng looked at Xu Changqing and Sedum with a solemn expression, and said: "Sedum, Changqing, you two quickly enter the tower, put the Demon Sword Sword into the eyes of the center of the tower to temporarily restrain the Demon Lock Tower. , My five juniors and I have consumed too much, and we can no longer use the formation to control the demon lock tower. We can only use the power of the demon sword in this town. I hope it can buy us some time." "Yes, Master, let''s enter the tower now!" Sedum is full of enthusiasm at the moment, and he has just entered the teacher''s door and has such an important task. How can he not perform well. However, Monkey King waved his hand to stop them, and said to Ming: "This town demon sword does have a restraining and suppressive effect on the monsters, but it seems a little bit of a waste to suppress the broken lock demon tower. Put a more powerful artifact, why not use it to suppress this lock demon tower?" "A more powerful artifact? Is there any?" Ming Feng looked puzzled. Why didn''t he remember that he had such a powerful artifact? "Your saber." Monkey King was speechless about this. He was holding an artifact, one of the three artifacts, without even knowing it. "Old man''s saber?" Ming Feng looked suspicious, and his thoughts moved. An ancient sword with a cool appearance flashed in his hand, but it didn''t even have a trace of fluorescence, and it looked unremarkable: "Senior said, but I am too Hao Jian?" "Taihao, sister." Monkey King couldn''t help but vomit: "This is the Fuxi sword, one of the three magical weapons." v32 Chapter 51： Five Spirit Orb auzw.com"Fuxi sword?!!!" Not only Ming Feng, but everyone present was shocked. Who didnt know the three legendary artifacts, they really didnt expect that Hao Jian, it turned out to be Fu Xi Jian. After being shocked, Ming Feng looked at the sword in his hand and exclaimed with emotion: "The old man does know that there is a seal on this sword, but the old man tried his best and couldn''t remove it. I didn''t expect this sword to be the legendary Fuxi sword. I dont know if seniors can lift the seal on the sword? The seal on the Fuxi sword was after the death of the Emperor Fuxi, and after being beaten into reincarnation, Fuxi sword fell into the seal. Its actually very simple to untie it. It only needs a drop of Ming Feng''s blood to activate, but then, Ming Feng''s identity may be exposed, so Monkey King does not intend to use this method to lift the seal. He took the Fuxi sword from Ming Feng''s hand, and touched the sword casually. In an instant, the sword roared like dragons roaring, and the unremarkable Fuxi sword was instantly covered with a layer of fluorescence, attached to the sharp edge of the peerless. , Seems to wave a hand, even this day can cut a big hole. Seeing this, Qing Wei was amazed: "It is said that this Fuxi sword can move the world and shake the six worlds. When I see it today, it really deserves its name!" "Go!" Monkey King waved his hand, and the Fuxi sword in his hand instantly turned into a rainbow light. Hovering in the air, floating in the air and standing on the top of the Demon Locking Tower, instantly shining brightly, releasing the edge of peerless sword energy, forming a barrier that enveloped the entire Locking Demon Tower. And the demon power that impacted from the broken part of the top of the tower, when it touched the sword energy barrier, the smoke instantly disappeared. Seeing this situation, the five elders of Shushan breathed a sigh of relief, retracted their mana, and then sat down on the ground. It seemed that they had indeed reached their limit. After a while, Shushan and his party apologized to Monkey King: "Thank you for your kindness, great kindness, and Shushan will never forget!" Monkey King waved his hands indifferently: "Don''t be too optimistic, this Fuxi sword is indeed powerful, suppressing the tower. Ten thousand monsters are not a problem, but the spiritual power is limited after all, so the urgent delay is to repair the lock demon tower." Ming Feng looked at the all-encompassing sword-qi enchantment with a serious expression: "Look at this enchantment, even close to it. It''s difficult, let alone repairing the Demon Locking Tower. It seems that you still have to look for the Five Spirit Orbs." Monkey King glanced at Zi Xuan and said, "Since Zi Xuan has promised to do this before, let''s look for the Five Spirits. Just leave it to us about the pearl." It happens to be a good time to take Xue to see them. "So, please senior me." Ming Feng and the others clasped their fists and saluted again, then turned their heads and looked at Xu Changqing: "Changqing, if you are looking for the Five Spirit Orbs, please follow the arrangements of seniors." "Yes, the head. "Ming Feng: "By the way, senior, I don''t know why you came to Shushan this time?" "I don''t need to call from the seniors, I feel like I have become an old man." Monkey King waved his hand indifferently, and then saw to Xue Xue. Look. Xue Jian understood, and immediately understood his intention: "Hello, I am Tang Xue, the eldest lady of Tangjiabao, Tangmen, see you, this time I came to Shushan for the demon sword of the town..." Ming Feng clasped his fist and smiled: "It turns out. Its Tangjiabaos eldest lady, disrespectful and disrespectful. I have roughly understood your intentions. In fact, you dont need to be like this. Although the old man is old, but not to the point of being confused, he naturally knows that this matter has nothing to do with your Tang sect. If my Shu Mountain is guilty, I went to visit at that time." Xue saw and heard the words, and he was relieved immediately. Before, he was afraid that Shu Shan would charge them Tangjiabao a charge of colluding with the Demon World. Now it seems that they are acting as villains. The heart, save the belly of a gentleman. The group chatted again for a while, and then they left without disturbing Ming Feng and the others. After all, they had consumed too much and had to meditate quickly to recover, especially Ming Feng, and the injuries were serious. The group of people left the lock demon tower, Jingtian looked at Xu Changqing''s pale complexion, with a look of concern: "Brother Changqing, your injury does not matter?" Xu Changqing smiled openly and said, "It''s okay, just rest for two days." He clasped his fist to Monkey King again: "Before..." Before the word''generation'' was spoken, suddenly seeing the look of Monkey King, Xu Changqing immediately swallowed the word: "Wu...Master Wukong, about the five spirit beads, I don''t know where to find it?" "Among the Five Spirit Orbs, we already have Water Spirit Orb and Earth Spirit Orb in our hands. Now we only have Wind Spirit Orb, Fire Spirit Orb, and Thunder Spirit Orb." Xu Changqing heard the words. His eyes suddenly brightened, he was still worried that he could not find Qi Five Spirit Orbs, but he didn''t expect Master Wukong to have two of them, and the start went so smoothly, which gave him great confidence. "I''m going to inform the other brothers to find the whereabouts of the remaining Lingzhu!" Xu Changqing hurried away with Jingtian. The Monkey King and his party came to their resting place under the leadership of a disciple. In the room, Xue Jian looked at Monkey King with a serious look: "Brother Wukong, although there are only three of the Five Spirit Orbs now, but the sea is vast, how are we going to find it?" Monkey King smiled when he heard the words. Will tell you, do I know where the other three are? But before Monkey King could reply, Chang''e spoke first: "I know the whereabouts of the Wind Spirit Orb." "Huh?" The other women all looked at her. Chang''e looked at Monkey King and hesitated, not knowing whether to say it or not. Monkey King: "Let''s talk." "The Wind Spirit Orb was originally in the hands of General Feipeng, but after he was demoted to the world, he fell into the hands of the Emperor of Heaven, but with the Emperor of Heaven... it should be in the hands of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl. In the original work, this Wind Spirit Orb was in Xi Yaos hand, but due to Monkey Kings intervention, Feipeng naturally could not give her the Wind Spirit Orb, so after several twists and turns, it finally fell into the Nine Heavens Profound Realm. Female hands. "Nine Sky Profound Girl?" Dragon Kwai heard the words, with a look of horror: "Isn''t that in the God Realm?" "God Realm?" Xue Jian''s eyes widened and pointed to the sky: "You mean, in the sky? How do we get it? We are not gods." Zi Xuan looked at Monkey King with a strange light, hesitated, and said, "Big Brother Wukong, is the place where we stayed before - God Realm?" "Oh? How did you detect it?" Monkey King looked at Zi Xuan with a smile on his face. Zi Xuan''s eyes widened when she heard the words. Monkey King''s words are equivalent to confessing. Depressing the shock in my heart, he said: "Since you said that Xuejian is the fruit of the sacred tree, I have been suspicious, but it is really incredible, so I didn''t dare to think deep, now it seems..."..skbyq33 v32 Chapter 52： Identity auzw.com Zi Xuan has a serious face: "Furthermore, the time we are at is completely out of line. I heard that one day in the God Realm and one year in the Lower Realm. Is that true?" Monkey King smiled and nodded. Even if he admits it, he also knows that what they have experienced is already very clear. Sooner or later they will be discovered. It''s just the idea that they can be concealed for a while. Since they have been discovered, there is nothing to hide. "The place we stayed before turned out to be the God Realm?!" Su Hong''s eyes widened in shock at this moment. How many people dreamed of wanting to reach the sky, but she had already been there once without knowing it. Thinking about it, Su Hong suddenly became extremely excited and excited: "Master, could it be that...Are you a god?" "No." Monkey King smiled at Chang''e and said, "But she is." "Wow~ Sister E turned out to be a god?" Xue Jian immediately looked at Chang''e with gleaming eyes, and Zi Xuan''s eyes were all focused on Chang''e. Seeing that her identity could not be concealed anymore, Chang''e apologized: "I have been hiding it from you all, I''m really sorry." Zi Xuan: "Your name?" "Chang''e." "Chang''e?!" Zi Xuan''s face was surprised: "The one in the legend?" "Exactly." "Wow~ I didn''t expect that I could still see Chang''e alive!" Xue Jian grabbed Chang''e''s hand with excitement. Su Hong stared at Monkey King with wide eyes, but she knew that Chang''e was just a maid next to her master, so what was the identity of the master? Who can let Chang''e take care of him? Who in the entire heaven has the qualifications? Su Hong''s heart beat inexplicably. Sun Wukong looked at Su Hong, who had become short of breathing, and slapped her angrily: "Don''t think about it, I''m not the one you think." Because that one has been demoted. At this moment, Sedum came to the door: "Um, can I come in?" Solanum heard this, and immediately said: "Brother, come in, what''s the matter?" Sedum looked at the house. The beauty, looking a little bit cautious, looked at Dragon Kwai and said, "Well, you said I was the reincarnation of your brother, can you tell me about the things before my reincarnation?" Dragon Kwai thought for a while and said: "It''s all over For thousands of years, I dont know how many times you are my brothers reincarnation. My brother is Jiang Guos prince Long Yang. He fought to save Jiang Guos war against dozens of cultivators. The method taught by my brother, but still at a low level, in order to save the country and inherit my brothers last wish, in desperation, I can only continue to complete the magic sword that my brother has not forged, and die with my body... The slaughter was all...The corpses were all over the field...Hundreds of years later, when I awakened my wits, I could only put my magic sword in the mountains under the imperial mountain..." After Sedum heard it, she frowned slightly, Dragon Kwai said These things seem to have nothing to do with what he is experiencing now. In fact, he has always been very curious about why the Demon Respect Building took a penny to **** the Demon Sword he had robbed from Shushan so hard. Sun Wukong looked at Jingtian and said, "You are curious, why should Zhonglou give you this sword?" "Yes, why? He took this town monster sword to me, and his purpose was clearly for me. But why is this?" Monkey King: "This should not be Long Yang, but Long Yang''s past life, Fei Peng." "Fei Peng?" "This town demon sword is the sword of Fei Peng." Jingtian looked puzzled: "Isn''t the town monster sword the treasure of Shushan? How did it become Fei Peng''s saber? Who is Fei Peng?" "Fei Peng." Monkey King said: "He is the number one in the gods. The **** general was demoted to the world for his private fight with the devil respecting the building. The first life after reincarnation is Longyang." Jingtian immediately widened his eyes: "You, you mean, I am the first **** in the gods. Will be reincarnated?" Zi Xuan immediately said with a clear look: "So that''s why the demon respects the tower to break the tower to take the sword, and the purpose is Sedum?" "Yes, Zhen Yaojian was originally called Zhaodan Excalibur, which is Feipeng''s sword. , Chonglou took the sword and gifted it to Sedum to complete his unfinished final battle with Fei Peng." Jing Tian was in a daze when he heard the words: "So, everything that happened here is due to I got up? Just to fight with me, the heavy building destroyed the demon lock tower, leaving the world at risk of life and death?" Xue Jian: "I am a demon, what can''t you do?" I''m already a mortal, why did he come to me?" Jingtian was almost crying right now, and my heart was even more panicked, knowing that he was being treated by such a powerful demon. Staring, can he not panic? Monkey King looked at Jingtian and said, "Well, I''m here today. If you have time to chat here, you might as well go to the Shushan Library to learn more swordsmanship, and then you can deal with the Demon Respect Building." "... "Sedum is even more depressed when he hears this. Fei Peng has been demoted to the world because of the heavy building. How can that guy still refuse to let him go. Full of thoughts, Sedum said goodbye and left. Looking at Jingtians back, Long Yang said to Monkey King: "Brother Wukong, he is now being watched by Chonglou. There is no danger, right?" "Don''t worry, Chonglou is just to win the battle with Feipeng. Before Sedum grows up, he will not do anything with him. Moreover, the relationship between the two is only about victory and defeat, and there is nothing to worry about." Hearing Sun Wukong said this, he was relieved. Come. "Lets not talk about it. Since the Wind Spirit Orb is in the hands of Xuannv, it seems that we have to go to the God Realm. Lets take a days rest in Shushan today, and we will leave for Tangjiabao tomorrow. We will wait for everything to be done. , We will go to the God Realm." In the dead of night, in the gloomy jungle, Xie Jianxian stared at the direction of Shu Mountain, with a gloomy expression: "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the Lower Realm Protoss would come to Shu Mountain. Almost I could take the town. Demon sword, and swallowed Ming Feng and others'' cultivation base, completed the body, **** it! Its **** good!! And that Luo Rulie, really useless thing, was destroyed so easily, it seems that only Tang is left. The door..." As he said, the evil sword immortal turned into a black smoke and flew towards the place of Tang Jiabao. "Where is the evildoer, how dare you come to my Tangjiabao to go wild!" Looking at the figure that turned into a black smoke in front of him, feeling its evil aura, Tang Kun screamed, and Tang Sect''s hidden weapon flew without hesitation. It came out, but went straight through the figure''s body, piercing the wall behind. Evil Sword Xian Lao made a weird smile, his figure turned into a black smoke, and he penetrated Tang Kuns nose and mouth into his body: Dont do unnecessary struggles, Pilitang is gone, let Tang Sect do the work. The puppet of the seat!"..skbyq33 v32 Chapter 53： Extremely evil auzw.com In the courtyard, the sun is shining brightly, shining from the top of the big tree, through the dense leaves, turning into a little bit of broken sun, falling on the ground. Monkey King and his party came to Tangjiabao from Yujian in Shu Mountain and landed under the ancient trees in the courtyard. "Grandpa, we are back, grandpa." Xue Jian called out cheerfully and ran to Tang Kun''s room. The door slammed open, and Tang Kun appeared at the door, but when he saw Monkey King and his group, his body was obviously shocked, and the color of consternation in his eyes flashed away. Although it was only a short while, how could he escape Monkey King''s eyes? A smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Monkey King''s mouth. He really didn''t expect this evil sword fairy to die to such an extent. Seeing the smile on Monkey Kings face, Tang Kuns complexion instantly became serious. He looked at Xue Jian, who was running towards him with a happy face. Knowing that his identity had been seen through, he made a decisive move, flashed and squeezed. I stayed in Xuejian''s throat: "Don''t move, otherwise this seat can''t guarantee that she will be safe and sound." "Grandpa! What are you doing? I am Xuejian!" Suddenly he was held by his grandfather and pinched his throat. People are stunned. "Xue see, he is not your grandfather." Monkey King looked at Tang Kun, and said, "Evil Sword Immortal, let you run away yesterday, but came to Tangjiapu today. You are a self-inflicted snare." "What? He is the evil sword immortal?" Zi Xuan and the others became alert in an instant. "Grandpa! What have you done to my grandpa?!" Xue Jian immediately looked angry. "Hmph~~ I didnt expect that you could see through the real body of this seat at a glance. Its amazing, even Ming Feng couldnt see through it." A black energy emerged from Tang Kun and turned into an evil sword immortal. He looked at Monkey King, surging with evil spirits, holding Xue Jian, releasing cruel and violent aura, appearing evil; while Tang Kun was lying down in a coma. Evil Sword Immortal saw that his identity had been exposed, and he could not beat the group of people in front of him, so his behavior seemed very decisive, and the first thing he thought of was running away. He is treacherous and cautious, as long as there is the slightest unprofitable factor, he will not take risks easily. Therefore, his hand holding Xuejian''s throat tightened a lot: "Retreat to this seat, or her life will be lost!" Zixuan and the others looked at Xuejian''s painful expressions. Back silently. Only Sun Wukong looked indifferent and looked at the evil sword fairy: "You know, I hate others for threats to me, unfortunately, you did this." A very evil breath was released from Sun Wukong''s body, silently. In the middle, pressed on the body of the evil sword immortal, causing his body to shook suddenly, his eyes widened for an instant, his body trembled, and he retched in fear: "You, you, you--!!! "At this moment, the Evil Sword Immortal couldn''t help shaking with fear, as if he had seen some peerless monster. He was so frightened that he was cold and sweaty. He knelt to the ground uncontrollably and fell down in front of Monkey King. Yielded. As the incarnation of evil thoughts, he who feeds on the evil thoughts of the world will be scared to move by the air of such evil thoughts, and his soul trembles and yields. He is afraid, and he does not understand why, why is there more than him in this world. The existence of evil? why? ! "What''s wrong with him?" Zixuan and the other girls looked at Xie Jianxian and suddenly knelt down on the ground with fear. They all looked confused. They didn''t see Sun Wukong taking action. How could this guy kneel in fright? Down? Monkey King stepped forward, but the frightened Evil Sword Immortal''s trembling body grew worse. He wanted to escape, but because of instinctive fear, his body was no longer under his control. "Move! You moved me!" He roared inwardly, but his body kept calling, so he could only bite his tongue to stimulate himself with severe pain and defeat fear. This method is indeed effective, but unfortunately, under the suppression of Monkey King''s extremely evil aura, not only did he lose his ability to act, but also his mana was imprisoned. He could only turn around and ran away. "Want to run?" Sun Wukong looked indifferent. The first time I let you run away was to give you a chance. If I let you run away this time, wouldn''t I be very faceless. With one step out, Monkey King instantly chased to the evil sword immortal, pressing one hand on the back of his head, and with a arrogant gesture, pressing him to the ground, his entire head embedded in the ground. The evil sword immortal felt his head buzzing, his head was dizzy, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. After a while, he calmed down. He simply raised his hands up and surrendered: "Surrender! I have surrendered, my lord! I also ask the adults to raise their precious hands. Take care of the little one, and the little one is willing to serve you as the master and help you rule the world!" Its no wonder that the evil sword immortal admits counseling. After learning the evil of the dimension, his heart is completely filled with fear. His evil, in the face of the evil of the dimension, is far from enough to describe. Sun Wukong raised his hand and pulled the Evil Sword Immortal from the ground, and then threw it so that it hit a stone wall not far away. The Evil Sword Immortal spouted blood again and fell to the ground, his face pale and bloodless. Monkey King looked at Evil Sword Immortal with an indifferent expression: "Do you think that everyone is like you and want to dominate the world?" Evil Sword Immortal thought that Sun Wukong was going to kill him, and immediately kowtow: "The little one wishes to recognize you as the master. In the future, let the master send it, and ask the master to have a large number and spare the little one." Seeing that the evil sword fairy is so embarrassed, the daughters of Zi Xuan are speechless. This kind of guy will really bring disaster to the Three Realms. ? The weak didn''t even have any resistance, and he was very timid. Only Chang''e knew that it was not that Evil Sword Immortal was weak and unable to fight back, but that Master Wukong was too strong. Even if the Emperor said that only seconds were seconds, what could an Evil Sword Immortal reveal? "Acknowledge me as the master?" Monkey King looked at Evil Sword Immortal with contempt: "You said that if you are a big beauty, I might still think about it. Just like you, you still want to recognize me as the master? "As he said, he slapped it with a slap in the air, only hearing a bang, and the Evil Sword Immortal was smashed to pieces along with the rock wall. "You--Don''t deceive people too much!!" The evil sword fairy wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, his breath became more and more wilted, and it didn''t work to see surrender or admit counsel, his complexion became completely gloomy, and if you don''t accept it, you won''t accept it. What do I mean when I am frustrated? A strong evil spirit faintly came out of Xie Jianxian''s body. Since there was no room for slowing things down, he didn''t want to sit still. "Why, do you still want to try to resist?" Monkey King looked at him jokingly. Evil Sword Immortal shook with fright, but bit his scalp and said coldly: "Since you are aggressive, no wonder I am!"..skbyq33 v32 Chapter 54： Inconsistent auzw.com The qi of evil thought came out from the body of the evil sword immortal, suddenly the sky and the earth were dim, and the surrounding ghosts roared, making people feel like seeing the horror of the Jiuyou Heifu phantom. "It''s not bad, it can be relieved from fear." Monkey King looked at Evil Sword Immortal with a smile, perhaps because his life was threatened, which stimulated his desire for life. It seems that Evil Sword Immortal''s desire to survive has returned. It''s not so strong. "Hmph~ Go to hell! Evil sword cut!" The answer to Monkey King was the anger and cold cry of the Evil Sword Immortal. The voice was clear and the black qi was full, and a lightsaber condensed by evil qi was used in vain. Cut down, cut across the air, stabs straight ahead, blocking the Monkey King''s path, with a big sword splitting Monkey King in half. "The momentum is good." Monkey King exclaimed, and stretched out a finger to block in front, with a piercing sound of''ding'', the evil sword slashed on Monkey King''s knuckles, but it made an ear-piercing fierce bond. The sound of ringing is ear-splitting, making people humming in their ears. It''s just that this terrifying blow, which seems to be changing, slashed on Monkey King''s knuckles, but it didn''t even leave a trace, just like the towering mountain, motionless. "No, it''s impossible!!!" Evil Sword Immortal''s eyes widened immediately, his strongest blow was actually blocked by the opponent with only one finger, without any damage? He just walked out of fear because of the desire to survive, he fell into boundless fear again. "This is your strongest blow right now?" Monkey King flicked and snapped, and the Evil Sword Slash instantly shattered into dregs, turning into a sky full of light and dissipating: "If this is your full strength, then, That''s it." Evil Sword Immortal backed away in fear after hearing the words, turned around, and turned into a black smoke to flee into the distance. When Monkey King saw this, he didn''t say much, he waved his hand, and a cyan light flashed away. In a flash, the Evil Sword Immortal escaped in two halves. With the blood scattered, the two bodies fell to the ground from mid-air and immediately turned into one. The green smoke disappeared. "This isdead?" Xue Jian''s eyes widened and shocked. The Evil Sword Immortal looked so powerful, how could he be wiped out without a fight? It''s really not useful. Monkey King: "How simple is it that the evil sword immortal is transformed by evil thoughts, the evil thoughts of the Ming Feng of Shushan and the five elders, he has no fixed form, and can change and decompose freely. Only by attacking its body can it cause damage. Just now, it just wiped out one of his spirit bodies. That guy was very cautious. I''m afraid he won''t let his own body before he becomes a full body." Xue saw and heard the words, immediately curled his lips: "What a sly guy. "While speaking, he saw Tang Kun lying down, and ran over immediately: "Grandpa! Grandpa! Brother Wukong, come and see my grandpa, is he okay?" "It''s okay, just being possessed and hurt. After a few days of recuperation, he can recover." Monkey King walked over and tapped Tang Kun''s body twice. The latter immediately woke up from his coma. Xue Jian was overjoyed: "Grandpa, are you okay? How could you be possessed by the Evil Sword Immortal?" "Evil Sword Immortal?" Tang Kun immediately thought of what happened last night, frowning slightly: "I only remember last night My study suddenly broke into a person, and then it turned into a black smoke, and then I dont know anything. By the way, what about that guy?" "It has been wiped out by Brother Wukong, but it doesnt seem to be the main body. Killed completely." "Unexpectedly, you saved my life again." Tang Kun immediately got up, thanking Monkey King and apologizing. Monkey King waved his hand indifferently: "It''s just a matter of convenience, and Shushan didn''t anger you Tang Sect because of the town of Demon Sword. You can rest assured that this time you come to Tangjiabao, just to say goodbye." Tang Kun heard the words and immediately looked On Xuejian''s body: "In this case, I will entrust Xuejian to you. Xuejian, you can listen to Master Monkey''s words in the future, but don''t play with your eldest lady anymore." Xuejian looked reddishly. Sun Wukong glanced at him and whispered: "Grandpa, people have always been behaved." Tang Kun heard the words and laughed heartily, and immediately looked at Monkey King and the others, and said: "Everyone, since I''m here, I''ll be here for a while. Whatever a break, I can let the old man pick up the dust for you." "No, we still have important things to do, we have to leave immediately." Monkey King didn''t want to talk about such boring things. "Yeah, grandpa, the Demon Locking Tower of the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect was broken. We have to set out to find the Five Spirit Orbs to repair the Demon Locking Tower. Otherwise, the group of demons will break the tower, and the world will be in chaos when it falls. "What happened to the lock demon tower?" Tang Kun looked surprised: "This is not a trivial matter, but when it comes to the Five Spirit Orbs, I do know a place where there might be the whereabouts of the Thunder Spirit Orb." Xue saw and heard, He smiled and said: "Lei Lingzhu? Grandpa, where is it?" "That''s also the rumor I heard when passing by Leizhou before, but whether it is true or not is not known. It has to be further confirmed." Monkey King Hearing that, he glanced at Tang Kun unexpectedly, he really didn''t expect that this old guy still knew the whereabouts of Lei Lingzhu. Although his tone was not very certain, Monkey King knew that the Lei Lingzhu was indeed in Leizhou. Xue Jian immediately took out the flying sword that contacted Shu Shan, and said: "Leizhou? I will send a letter to tell Brother Changqing, let them go to Leizhou to investigate." After finishing the letter, Xue Jian tied the envelope there. Putting the small flying sword on, conveying spiritual power, the flying sword broke through the air and headed towards Shu Mountain. "Then we should also set off." Without stopping too much, Monkey King had always been an actionist. With a wave of his hand, a portal appeared in front of everyone, and Monkey King entered it first. Xue Jian looked at the portal in front of her, her eyes flickering: "Is this the way to..." "Let''s go." Chang''e interrupted her next words, took her hand, and entered the portal at the same time. As Kuiyu and the others entered, the portal disappeared in a flash. "Is it gone?" Tang Kun looked at the empty courtyard and shook his head helplessly. There were some things that he hadn''t had time to explain to Xuejian. Well, Monkey King bothered his mother-in-law, so he left so simply. God Realm, under the God Tree. Sun Wukong and his party walked out of the portal one by one, but saw that the place was empty and did not see the familiar figure in the past, and could not help but become a little curious: "Strange, where did Xi Yao go?" Xi Yao''s task is to take care of the gods. The tree will never leave this place for many years. Why is there no one today? (Ps: finally completed, originally planned to be completed two days ago, I did not expect something went wrong, it was completed today, and will be closed tomorrow, guaranteed four changes.)..skbyq33 v32 Chapter 55： birthday auzw.com"Where is this place? What a big tree!" Xue Jian looked around, fixed his gaze on the sacred tree in front of him, his face shocked. Kui Yu: "This is the sacred tree of the God Realm. It is the source of life for all beings in the six realms. You and I are the fruits of this sacred tree." "Is this the sacred tree?" Xue Jian was shocked and looked at the sacred tree. Somewhat strange. Sun Wukong glanced at her and said jokingly: "Are you wondering, should you call it father or mother?" "It''s not." Xue Jian seemed to be thinking about it, with a face Red, turned his head to the side. Kui Yu: "It is the master who gave us life, so the master is your reborn parents." "Huh?" Xue Jian couldn''t help but be in a daze. Monkey King: "Don''t talk about such a strange topic, I don''t want to have two more daughters inexplicably." Zi Xuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, and then said seriously: "I didn''t expect it to be here. God Realm, and this tree turned out to be the legendary sacred tree, so Xi Yao is also a god? As soon as the voice fell, she saw Xi Yao stepping on the clouds from a distance, and after seeing Sun Wukong and his party, Lu rejoiced: "Big Brother Wukong..." Monkey King looked at Xi Yao before he landed, and said: "Usually I rarely see you leave, where did you go?" "It will be the Queen Mother''s birthday in two days. I just went. Master Xuan Nv, I discussed with her about the birthday of the Queen of Heaven." Sun Wukong nodded and didn''t say any more. He was not interested in the birthday of the Queen of Heaven. He turned his head to look at Chang''e and said: The girl called, remember to let her bring the Wind Spirit Orb with her." "Yes." Chang''e bowed and led the way, driving the clouds away. Niuniu walked up to Monkey King, grabbed his right hand, and looked at him expectantly: "Brother Wukong, this place is so beautiful, can I go to play?" Monkey King smiled and touched her head: "With you Kui Sister Yu, let''s go together, don''t run too far." "Well, Sister Kuiyu, we''re leaving." Niuniu said, she couldn''t wait to run away, and Kuiyu immediately followed. "Wait for me, I want to go too!" Xue Jian immediately followed. Now that he is in the God Realm, how can he not appreciate the scenery here. Zi Xuan and Su Hong held the baby, which was not convenient and did not follow. Qing''er and Mei''er are still young, so they are basically sleeping, and they have very little time to be active. Not long after, two beautiful shadows approached from far away, a fluttering Nine Heavens Profound Girl came to Sun Wukong, and said respectfully: "The Profound Girl has seen Master Wukong." As he said, the light flashed in her hand. An extra bead came out: "This is the Wind Spirit Orb you want, please have a look." Monkey King smiled on his face: "You don''t need to be so polite, just feel free." As he said, he stretched out his hand and took it from the Nine Heavens Profound Girl. Feng Lingzhu, but the fingers were naughtyly scratched on the palm of her hand twice, making Jiu Tian Xuan Nu''s complexion red, and her body froze for a moment. Zi Xuan on the side had been curiously looking at the Profound Girl Nine Heavens. Sun Wukong''s small movements were clearly seen in her eyes, and she rolled her eyes at him immediately. Why don''t you usually see you so frivolously in front of me? At this moment, Zi Xuan is a little bit offended. On the contrary, Su Hong stared at Monkey King with gleaming eyes, full of admiration. The master is worthy of being the master. Even the Nine Heavens Profound Girl dared to molest him. The other party was shy and had a problem. With Sun Wukong''s frivolous behavior, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl somehow felt that her mind was a little strange, and she hesitated and said, "Master Wukong, it will be the Queen''s birthday in two days. I wonder if you can..." Sun Wukong waved her hand indifferently: "Then Fuxi was demoted because of me. I''m afraid I won''t welcome me much after that day, so let''s forget it." "If Master Wukong comes, the queen will surely sweep the couch to welcome you." There are indeed important things in the mortal world. If you stay in this **** realm for a few days, the lower realm will have passed for a few years, and I dont know what it will become." He didnt change his face: "I also heard about the evil sword immortal. I didnt expect that this kind of change would happen. If it is not handled properly, it will indeed bring disasters to all three realms, but with Master Wukong, I think that evil sword The immortal can''t make any waves." Although the Nine Sky Profound Girl didn''t change her face, she felt disappointed in her heart, but Sun Wukong clearly felt her disappointment. There was a drama in her secret way. It seems that her molesting was quite effective. After thinking about it, she said: "Well, since you are all invited, I can''t help but save face. I will let Kui Yu stay and wish the queen of life for me." This nine-day mysterious girl will be abducted sooner or later. She has become his mother-in-law, so she still has to show some face. The Nine Heavens Profound Girl was inexplicably overjoyed when she heard this. It seems that this guy is not indifferent to herself, but she has a plain nature, but she did not show the slightest: "It is so good, that Kuiyu is born as a god, and has been born to this day. He hasnt been given a divine status, so it will happen to be canonized together. Sun Wukong heard this, but did not refuse, Kui Yu was canonized as a god, for her, it also has benefits, and it is not controlled by the gods. There is no need to refuse. The Nine Heavens Profound Girl took another look at Chang''e and said, "There is Chang''e... On weekdays, birthdays and other things are all in charge of Chang''e, so..." Sun Wukong thought and said, "Chang''e can stay. , But singing and dancing will be avoided, she will only do it for me in the future." "...Of course." The Nine Heavens Profound Girl couldn''t help rolling her eyes at Monkey King. Chang''e didn''t perform singing and dancing, so she stayed and did it. Well? Chang''e looked at Monkey King with a smile. She didn''t expect Master Wukong to be stingy, and she was secretly happy when Master Wukong cared so much. After chatting with Jiutian Xuannv for a while, Monkey King sent a voice message to Kui Yu, asking her to bring Xuejian and Niuniu back. Niuniu came in front of Monkey King, hugged his thigh, her eyes gleamed, and she was a little bit disappointed: "Brother Wukong, are we leaving? It''s so fun here, can we play for a while?" Xue Jian also looked forward to it. Looking at Monkey King, she was really curious about the realm of the gods, but now she was only playing for a while, and she really didn''t have enough meaning. The monks of the human world yearn for the holy land, how can you do without having a lot of fun? Sun Wukong thought, after this day''s birthday, there will be a lot of elixir and fruit. Let Niuniu participate in it, and there will be a lot of benefits. Staying is a good fortune. Although he is not bad, he doesn''t take it for nothing: "Yes, Then you can stay here and play with Sister Kuiyu and Sister Chang''e for a few more days." "What about Brother Wukong?" "I have something to do. I have to leave first. When you have enough fun, please come back with Sister Kuiyu "Hey~ Brother Wukong won''t stay?" Niuniu suddenly hesitated. ..skbyq33 v32 Chapter 56： Ghost world auzw.com"Master, do I want to stay too?" After listening to Monkey King''s words, Kui Yu was a little reluctant. She just wanted to stay with Monkey King forever and never separate. Monkey King: "It will be the Queens birthday in two days. You and Chang''e will stay with me to celebrate her birthday. By the way, you can also take Niuniu around for a while." As he said, he reached out and touched Niunius head and said: "These two days, Yu It''s a good luck for her, don''t miss it. "Yes. "Although he is reluctant to separate from Monkey King, but the order has been issued, Kui Yu can only follow. "What about me? "Xue Jian pointed to himself: "Can I stay?" ""you? Didn''t you keep saying that you are looking for the Five Spirit Orbs? Are you going to give up? You know, after staying here for two days, the Lower Realm has been two years, and after two years, Shushan doesn''t know what it has become. ""what? Forget it. Xue Jian immediately dismissed the thought of staying. "Brother Wukong, I will miss you." "Niu Niu''s face is full of dismay, playing with Monkey King, she will naturally choose the latter, but Monkey King told her to stay, and she can only obediently behave. After saying goodbye to Kuiyu, Chang''e, and Niuniu, Monkey King Opened the portal and brought Zi Xuan and the others back to the human world. Xue saw holding the Wind Spirit Orb in his hand. He looked and looked at it with a happy expression: "I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. There are three. "Zixuan said with emotion on her face: "Fortunately, there is Brother Wukong, otherwise, I will wait for me, I am afraid that I will not want to collect these five spirit beads for the rest of my life. "Xue saw and heard, and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, who would have thought that this Wind Spirit Orb would actually be in the God Realm, and it would still be in the hands of the legendary Nine Heavens Profound Girl. It is an extravagant hope for a mortal to reach the sky, let alone from the nine days. Xuan Nu got the Wind Spirit Orb in her hand. "Su Hong gently stroked Mei''er''s fox ears, and said, "Next, it''s the Thunder Spirit Orb, right?" "Monkey King: "As for Lei Lingzhu, Xu Changqing and Sedum may have succeeded. Our goal now should be that fire Lingzhu. Xue Jian was surprised: "Huh? After only such a long time, they have already got the Thunder Spirit Orb? ""long time? "Monkey Wukong took a look at Xue, and said, "During the time you and Niuniu were playing in the God Realm, this human realm has already passed several months." "A few months..." Xue saw and heard the words, and then suddenly remembered, one day in the God Realm, one year in the Lower Realm, this counts down, isn''t it: "Then what are you waiting for, let''s hurry up and look for the fire spirit pearl, Wukong Brother, do you know where the Fire Spirit Orb is? "Huo Lingzhu, if nothing else, it should be in the hands of the Fire Ghost King of the Ghost Realm." ""Ghost world?" "Xue saw and heard the words, couldn''t help but stunned: "We just came back from the God Realm, are we going to the Ghost Realm again?" "Su Hong: "The master can take us to the God Realm at will, so enter the ghost realm, right? "Sun Wukong: "This is natural. According to normal circumstances, if you want to enter the ghost world, you must go to Fengdu. When you were a child, a portal to the ghost world will appear at the gate of Fengdu, but we don''t need to be so troublesome. , Just go directly to the ghost world. "Speaking, Sun Wukong thought, and a portal to the ghost realm immediately appeared in front of several people. Zi Xuan looked at the teleporters in front of him, and said with a serious expression: "Go to the ghost realm, and our bodies will stay in the original. There must be someone staying behind to take care of our physical bodies. "No, through my portal, even the physical body can enter the ghost world, and the ghost world will not find it strange, let''s go. "The Monkey King said, walking into the portal now. Since Monkey King said so, Zi Xuan and the others naturally had no doubts, they all followed behind and entered the portal. A few people only felt that the scene was changing and the sun was shining. It suddenly became dark and gloomy, with ghosts standing all over the body, adding to the eerie and terrifying. "Is this the ghost world? Are there ghosts everywhere? Xue Jian looked at the surrounding scenes and suddenly saw a headless figure approaching from far away, floating in front of Monkey King and his party. "Wow~ ghost! Ghost! ! "Xue Jian immediately screamed in fright, swish, and ran behind Sun Wukong and hugged him tightly. Solanum has turned into a red sunflower at this moment. Seeing Xue Jian''s frightened expression, his eyes rolled. , Also pretending to be scared, approached Monkey King, and hugged him tightly: "No, no head, it''s terrible..." Zi Xuan immediately became speechless: "You are a ghost, and are you afraid of ghosts? "Who told you that ghosts can''t be afraid of ghosts?" "Ah~ I''m sorry, I scared a few people. I was also a general who guarded the frontier before I was alive. However, I was killed by the eunuch''s slander, saying that I had colluded with foreign enemies and was cut off by your majesty. , Should you just come to this ghost world? "When they heard that the other party was a general, Zi Xuan and the others were a little reverent: "We really just arrived today. Does the general know where the Fire Ghost King is now?" "Oh~ Do you already know the name of the fire ghost king just after coming here?" "The headless general was a little surprised, then glanced at Zi Xuan and the others, and seriously warned: "Do you want to take refuge in the Fire Ghost King?" I advise you not to. The fire ghost king is lustful by nature, and some of them are so beautiful. If he sees them, they will definitely want to force you to wait as a concubine. In my opinion, it is better for a few to go to the ghost king. , The King of Ghosts is right for the ghosts, and he is not righteous, so he will certainly not suffer. Xue Jian boldly glanced at the headless general, and said: "Listen to you, is it under the command of the King of Ghosts?" "No, I haven''t joined any party yet. I have stayed here all the time. I just want to wait for the **** who harmed me to come to this ghost world, and then I will find him to settle the total account before my death." "Listening to the general''s tone with hatred and anger, Zi Xuan didn''t want to intervene, but seriously asked: "We have something to do with the Fire Ghost King, not to seek refuge. Please tell the army where the Fire Ghost King is? "You... must you go?" "The headless general looked at the beautiful women in front of him, and he couldn''t bear to fall into the hands of the fire ghost king. "You must go. "Ah~" The headless general sighed and pointed: "You follow this road to the lava hell, the fire ghost king is in the lava hell, but be careful not to be caught by him." "Don''t worry, if the Fire Ghost King dares to disturb his mind, I want him not to be a ghost." "Xue Jian said fiercely. skbyq33 v32 Chapter 57： Lava hell auzw.com Monkey King walked along the road pointed out by the headless general. Seeing what they saw around him, Xue Jian was full of emotion: "Unexpectedly, apart from the gloomy aspect of this ghost world, Its no different from the human world. Zi Xuan thought deeply: This ghost world is indeed different from what he imagined. After a while, Xue Jian suddenly saw the line of people in front of him. Some people had demons, lacking arms and legs. There are all kinds of death methods, and I cant help but look curious: "Brother Wukong, why are those people queuing there?" Monkey King took a look and said: "Did you see the bridge in front of you? That is the Naihe Bridge, and The well on the opposite side of the bridge is the well of rebirth. A dead person or a demon can reincarnate as long as they jump into the well. They are rushing to reincarnate." "That is the legendary Naihe Bridge. Rebirth well, can you be reborn as a human by jumping in? What about the animal way? Doesnt it mean that there is a animal way?" Monkey King: "There is only one reincarnating well. Being a man, a demon, and a beast is determined by ones sins and karma during his lifetime , The benevolent can naturally be reborn as a human and go to a good house; the evil one can only be a pig or a dog and a beast. If you are a heinous person, will you see the blood river under the bridge, you will fall into the blood river forever, There is no chance of reincarnation and reincarnation, and become the soul of the wrongdoer." "Ah! Fortunately, I have always done good deeds, never done bad things." Xue heard that, she felt a chill in her body, and patted her chest with joy. It didn''t take long for the wheel mirror to appear in the field of vision of Monkey King and his group. At this moment, there were also groups of people waiting in line on the wheel mirror stage. When Xue Jian saw it, he looked curious again: "Brother Wukong, where is there?" "Running mirror, standing in front of the rotating mirror stage, you can see the deceased family you miss in your heart." Sun Wukong said. , Glanced at the few people in the line, and said: "Why do people in Yangjian want to come to this ghost world? Most of them are for this revolver mirror and want to see the last side of their deceased relatives." Xue Jian "So, they are still alive just like us?" "It''s true, but it''s not all right. The dead can also come here to meet their relatives. If you have any relatives who want to meet, it would be true. You can try." Zi Xuan and the others looked at each other when they heard the words, and shook their heads. They are all unrelated people without a reason. Even if there are any relatives, they have long been reincarnated. "That is, if there is no one we want to see, then we will go directly to the lava hell." Monkey King said, taking the lead to the northwest of the ghost world. But the closer I got, the more I felt it was scorching hot here. After a while, Xue Jian felt sweaty: "Wow~ Its so hot! Its so hot~ It feels like its in a stove, its so hot before it enters. Now, if you get to the lava hell, then you have it." Zi Xuan''s eyes shone slightly: "This temperature is indeed unusual. It seems that the Fire Ghost King has Fire Spirit Orbs in his hands." The voice just fell. Seeing a female ghost flying with a male ghost with a broken arm, the male ghost glanced at Zi Xuan and the females, his eyes were amazing, and he stepped forward and kindly reminded: "Anyone, you are going to take refuge The fire ghost king? I advise you not to go in. In recent years, this lava **** is getting hotter for some reason. Because of this barrier, the fire ghost king opposes the ghost king and has become his own faction. , But because of this, many ghosts couldnt stand the scorching heat there and chose to leave. I think you wait until your cultivation base is so low, and after you enter, dont be roasted to death." Being so underestimated, Xue Jian immediately akimbo, cold He hummed: "We are not so weak." "Thanks for the reminder, but it''s okay." Zi Xuan also thanked others for their kindness. She danced with her hands, but she saw a little water shining down and attached to her. Qinger and Meier''s body. The two little girls who were sleeping originally showed impatient expressions because of the heat, but immediately changed into comfortable expressions. When the male ghost saw this, he was slightly surprised: "I didn''t expect you to learn water spirit fairy art, that''s all right." Then, he took the female ghost and left. Xue Jian looked at Zi Xuan straightly: "Sister Zi Xuan, give me a water spirit immortality, too, its too hot here." Zi Xuan smiled and performed a water spirit immortality on everyone, feeling When there was water spirit possessed all over his body, and the air became cooler, Xue Jian immediately let out a relaxing cry. "Let''s go." Monkey King greeted him, leading the way first, entering the front gate, the scenery in front of him changed, and the lava **** was in front of him. The billowing magma is like gold in flowing water, brilliant and dazzling, the scorching heat, and even the sight is a little distorted and blurred. The male ghost before is really not exaggerating, if the cultivation base is insufficient, it is really possible that the soul burned by the temperature here will be scattered. Xue Jian: "Wow~ I didn''t expect that even if there is a water spirit possessed, I can feel the heat here, ordinary ghosts, who else can take this path?" Zi Xuan: "The fire ghost king can rely on this lava **** to resist The ghost kings invasion naturally has its advantages. Everyone should be careful, but dont fall into the magma." Xue saw and heard the words, looked at the bubbling magma, and subconsciously swallowed saliva. This scene is indeed true. Scary, let your cultivation base be high, if you fall into the magma, I am afraid you will peel off if you die? The group of people went all the way deep, and suddenly a group of naked lone souls appeared in front of them to block the way: "Ohhhhh~~Boss, look! There are a few good and beautiful girls in front!" "Hehehe~~If it is caught If you enjoy it...its so happy like a fairy!" "Idiot, enjoy a fart, grab it and offer it to the Lord of the Fire Ghost King, when I am waiting for my status to rise, what kind of beauty do I want?" "Hey hey~~ Or is the boss looking forward-looking, huh? No, boss, those two beauties are holding the child, not the eldest daughter of the yellow flower?" "Stupid, the wife is not more energetic." "Hehehe~~~" A lonely soul gave out a wretched smile Sheng, surrounded the Monkey King and his party: "Boy, quickly contribute to the ladies behind you, otherwise I will throw you into this magma and bake it!" "Unexpectedly, I can''t meet this in Yangjian. Instead, I met in this ghost world." In this regard, Monkey King sighed with emotion, and then, with a wave of his hand, a strong wind swept through, screamed several times, and accompanied by screams, the lone souls were instantly in the magma. Among the burned everything was clean. ..skbyq33 v32 Chapter 58： Fire Ghost King auzw.com"A group of blindfolded guys." Xuejian looked at the figure burnt to death in the magma, and immediately curled his lips. She was born in Tang Sect. Although she is kind in her heart, she can There is no extra sympathy, and for those who are disadvantageous to herself, she has always maintained an attitude of rushing to the end. Monkey King appreciates this very much, and his grievances are clear and commendable. Seeing the fate of the lonely souls in the distance, their eager hearts immediately suppressed them, and they did not dare to have any evil thoughts. All the way was unimpeded, Monkey King and his group came to the Fire Ghost Palace. From afar, they saw a huge red figure with their backs facing them, shaking their heads, not knowing what they were doing. "You are the Fire Ghost King?" With Monkey King at his side, Xue Jian was not timid at all, covering her mouth and nose and asking. Inside the main hall, it was hotter than the outside, and there was a strange smell that made people smell uncomfortable. The Fire Ghost King didnt turn around, he was still messing about his own affairs, but the heavy voice resounded in the whole hall: "What do you want me to do? You just swear against the Yama Ghost King, and then spit a few spit on his portrait. , Stepping on your feet or something, its mine, Ill cover you. Hongkui held his breath, frowning slightly: Brother Wukong, hurry up and take the Fire Spirit Orb so we can leave here, here, I don''t like it very much." "Ah~ there is a baby girl here?" Hearing the red sunflower''s voice, the fire ghost king seemed to smell the fishy smell like a cat. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on Xue Jian and Zi Xuan. On Hong Kuis body, he grabbed his nostrils with one hand, and said directly: "Beautiful, very beautiful. Even though I have a child, I dont mind. How about being my concubine?" Sun Wukong glanced. Suddenly he squinted slightly, the Fire Ghost King was so daring. In front of him, he wanted his sister to be a concubine, and he was almost dead. Xue Jian was furious. The previous group of lonely souls was like this. I didn''t expect the fire ghost king to be like this: "Shut your stinky mouth!" "Huh?" The fire ghost king heard the words, subconsciously heaved a sigh, and even smelled it. Smell: "I have a mouthwash, why do you still say that I have bad breath? No way, it is too hot here, it is inevitable to get angry, and if it gets angry, the tone will naturally be bad." Xuejian: "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and put the fire off. Hand over the Lingzhu, or you want you to look good! The fire ghost king frowned when he heard the words, "Fire Lingzhu? How do you know I have Fire Lingzhu? Is it sent by the fellow Yan Luo? Dont want to hide it from me. Eyes, look at the move." The angry Fire Ghost King immediately slapped Monkey King. Obviously, this guy was indeed a little bit pitiful, and did not attack Zi Xuan and the others immediately, but directly fixed the target on Monkey King. Monkey King watched the hand that had just picked his nose banged towards him, stretched out one hand in the air, squeezed it gently, and heard a bang. The fire ghost instantly burst into a blood mist, and at the same time a bead fell. Down, rolled on the ground a few times and stood still. Xue Xue was shocked when she saw them, this Wukong brother''s method was really bloody, aside from anything else, it was directly thunder''s ultimate move. Moreover, he is also a king of the ghost world, so he was killed by you at random? Since the Huogui Wang''s ruthless words, Monkey King has already sentenced him to death and molested Zi Xuan and the others in front of him. Jacaranda picked up the Fire Spirit Orb from the ground and flew back to Xuejian. Xuejian took the Fire Spirit Orb and said: "In this way, we already have four of the Five Spirit Orbs. Lingzhu, we have all the five Lingzhu." "Go back." Monkey King greeted, and the portal flashed in front of several people. When Monkey King and his party entered the portal and disappeared into the Fire Ghost Palace, the wild ghosts outside the temple dared to enter the hall, looking at the blood on the ground, and the three horns that belonged to the Fire Ghost King, and immediately ran away in panic. Go out: "It''s not good! It''s not good! The Fire Ghost King is dead! The Fire Ghost King is killed!!" With the death of the Fire Ghost King, this ghost world will inevitably cause an uproar, and its division of influence will inevitably be shuffled, but this is no longer What''s the matter with Monkey King. Back in the human world, Sun Wukong and his group found an inn and rested for a day. On the second day, Yujian came to Shushan. However, when he arrived, he saw numerous Shushan disciples lying on the top of Shu Mountain. "This...what''s going on?" Xue Jian hurriedly helped a female disciple on the ground, looking at the shocking bloodstain on her chest, shocked. "Evil, evil sword fairy..." The female disciple tilted her head to look towards the demon lock tower, and said with difficulty, but when she spoke, she spit out a big mouth of blood, her breath became even more wilting. "Evil Sword Immortal? How courageous, that guy even dared to come to Shushan!" Hong Kui''s face was cold, and he looked at Monkey King. Sun Wukong took out a pill, stuffed it into the female disciples mouth, and said, "Go, go and take a look." Under the lock demon tower, dozens of Shushan disciples couldnt afford to take a heavy hit. Together with the Shushan five elders, four fell. You Qingwei and Ming Feng are in opposition to the evil sword fairy. At this moment, Evil Sword Immortal, holding the Demon Sword in his hand, was standing on Jingtians neck, watching Ming Feng and Qing Wei with a cruel and treacherous sneer: "Ming Feng, quickly hand over the Thunder Lingzhu, otherwise, You disciple can''t keep it anymore." "Don''t listen to him, Master!" Jingtian''s face was determined, and even stiff: "The disciple is not sorry for death, but Lei Lingzhu must not fall into the hands of this evil sword fairy. "You shut up this seat!" Evil Sword Immortal was full of evil spirits, and the sky that swayed was darkened. With a light stroke of the Demon Sword in his hand, it had already cut the neck of Sedum Sedum with blood. It overflowed, flowing on the Demon Suppression Sword, as if dripping on a sponge, disappearing. Then, the next moment, Zhen Yaojian suddenly made a sound of sword chanting, and the shaking was so violent that Evil Sword Immortal couldn''t control it for a while. "This is?!" The sudden change caused the evil sword immortal''s complexion to change drastically. Just when he wanted to do something, he suddenly saw a huge lightsaber shoot out from Sedum''s body, and screamed, it turned out to be evil. Jian Xian''s hand holding the sword was cut into two pieces. The broken hand instantly turned into a black smoke and disappeared. At the same time, the town demon sword hovered in the air, emitting bursts of swords, standing in front of Sedum, as if welcoming the master''s arrival. When Evil Sword Immortal saw this scene, his face suddenly became gloomy and terrible, and the black energy surged at the place where he severed his hand. He actually grew an arm again: "Okay, very good! No wonder Ming Feng is willing to accept you as a disciple. You guy is actually the master of the town monster sword, the **** will Feipeng reincarnated!"..skbyq33 v32 Chapter 59： Sedum vs Evil Sword Fairy auzw.com Sedum grasped the Demon Sword, and the powerful aura radiated from his body. His clothes were hunting and roaring, and there was a sense of the resurrection of the **** Swordsman: "The evil sword fairy, you have done a lot of evil , To cruel innocent creatures, today, I will kill innocent people!" "Sedum is not ashamed!" Evil Sword Immortal snorted coldly, and the fierce aura continued to rise, and a black air filled his body with fierce dark red eyes flashing. Looking directly at Sedum, murderous aura and coercion rushed towards him. Regarding this, Sedum was not afraid, and he cut down without hesitation in holding the sword. The Demon Suppressing Sword in his hand instantly turned into a cold glow, accompanied by the sword chanting and howling, as well as the surrounding black glow. Evil Sword Immortal''s dark red eyes narrowed slightly, and his body turned, seemingly slow, but he hid the fierce sword before he could let it go. The black energy surged in his hand, and he patted Sedum''s chest with a palm. . Sedum''s reaction was not slow either, the momentary horizontal sword blocked in front of him, and the palm of the black energy slapped it on the town monster sword, the sound of agitation pierced the ears. It''s just that although he blocked this palm, the black energy was like a living thing, but it turned into a skeletal ghost, roaring and screaming, biting towards Jingtian. Seeing this situation, Ming Feng''s expression changed drastically: "The art of ghosts? Be careful, Sedum, don''t get hurt!" Jingtian heard this, and a sword flower danced decisively in his hand, and the Demon Sword instantly turned into a remnant. The shadow, like rain, clicked down, slashing those skeletons and ghosts to death. Because the Sword Demon Sword had the effect of restraining demons, those skeleton ghosts who were injured by the Sword Demon Sword instantly dissipated into a black smoke. "Okay!" Seeing this situation, the elders of Shushan couldn''t help but cheer. They really didn''t expect that the strength of this Sedum had increased so much in just a few months, and the Demon Sword was in his possession. The infinite power has been exerted in his hands, and he is truly the reincarnation of the first **** in the gods. "It deserves to be the reincarnation of the scorpion. It really has some means." Evil Sword Immortal''s eyes flashed red, releasing a fierce and evil light, and the black air was filled, and the body became illusory, like black mist and thick smoke, and the evil spirits flourished. At this time, Monkey King and his party also rushed to see the evil sword fairy at this moment, Monkey King was slightly surprised: "This evil sword fairy has completely transformed into an incarnation of evil spirit, it is interesting." "Brother, I will help you!" Red Seeing that Jingtian was facing the Evil Sword Immortal, Kui immediately shouted loudly, and his figure leapt out. The devil sword in his hand sprayed fierce and evil spirits and swiped it. Hundred Zhangs of sword light fell from the sky in vain and slashed down at the Evil Sword Immortal. When Ming Feng and the others heard the sound, they turned around, and their faces were full of surprises. The reinforcements finally arrived. With the presence of seniors and others, it should be no problem to repel the evil sword fairy. Evil Sword Immortal stared at the slashing Senran lightsaber, with contempt and disdain in his eyes, and black aura wrapped around his right hand. He actually grabbed the hundred zhang lightsaber with his bare hands. Ding~! ! ! The ear-splitting symphony reverberated, but saw that the evil sword immortal had grabbed the body of the lightsaber with his bare hands, and then squeezed it hard, the lightsaber burst into pieces in an instant, turning into a little bit of ghost power, it was the evil sword. Xian opened his mouth and swallowed it. "!!!" Hongkui''s complexion changed drastically, and the strength of this evil sword immortal grew to this point? Last time, she could only evade the Evil Sword Immortal Sword, but she didn''t dare to accept it. Evil Sword Fairy glanced at Hongkui, his eyes rolled, and finally fixed on Sun Wukong''s body: "Ohhhhhhh~~ It came just right, the old enmity, today we are all cleaned up." Senran demon energy spread into the sky. It actually blocked the sun, making the sky dark. "Has it been demonicized?" Seeing the appearance of the evil sword immortal, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but glance at Ming Feng. With the addition of this guy, this evil sword immortal would have such a change. This strength is far superior. The original version is now available. Even if the Demon Respect Lou meets, I am afraid there is no chance of winning. "Come on the sword!" Evil Sword Immortal stretched out his hand and shouted deeply. The sound shook the mountains and rivers. The next moment, a deep roar resounded, and the surrounding land began to tremble slightly, but the Fuxi sword that suppressed the lock demon tower started unexpectedly. There was a violent trembling, and it seemed to have the intention to respond to the call of the evil sword fairy at any time. When Qingwei and others saw this, their expressions changed drastically: "What''s the matter, why did Fuxi Sword respond to the call of the Evil Sword Immortal?!!!" "Quick! Stop him! Can''t let him get the Fuxi Sword!" Ming Feng immediately Heared aloud. Although he doesn''t know why, but he understands that if the evil sword immortal is allowed to hold the Fuxi sword, it will really be a disaster in the Three Realms, and the monsters suppressed in the lock demon tower will also break out of the tower. Ming Feng felt a tingling scalp when he thought of that scene. No need to remind him, Sedum knew the seriousness of the matter, and immediately snorted, and the Demon Sword in his hand was a round circle in front of him, and he turned into countless lightsabers, flying and flying, forming an imposing sword formation. Above the height of a thousand meters away from the Shu Mountain, Mo Jinglou looked at the Sedum below, clenched his fists tightly, and the expression on his face was full of surprises: "Fei Peng...You really did not disappoint me!" This sword formation, Obviously, he saw the scene of the battle with Scaboo in the past, so Chonglou was so happy and happy. Sedum held the sword in front, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth seemed to be drawn by mysterious power, gathering energy and condensing shape, turning into a sky full of sword shadows, becoming denser and denser, covering the entire sky with infinitely bright sword energy. Seeing this scene, Monkey King looked at Sedum in surprise. This kid is worthy of being the protagonist of the fairy three. He is indeed the closest reincarnation to the **** general Fei Peng, and even this killer sword formation has been learned. . Looking at the sky full of sword shadows, Evil Sword Immortal''s complexion became extremely dignified. He really did not expect that this Fei Peng''s reincarnation would still have such immortal means, and at the same time he dared not to be careless. The thick evil spirit radiated from his body, forming a natural barrier that was airtight. With the sword of Sedum Singh, the sword shadow in the sky moved instantly, like a shooting star passing by, gathered at one point, and flew away to where the evil sword fairy was! Ming Feng and others were all amazed by such a shocking picture. Seeing this scene, Hong Kui seemed to voluntarily exit the scene without his own help, but there was some doubt in his heart. Is there such a trick in the cultivation method of brother? She hadn''t seen her brother Long Yang used it before. If brother Long Yang could also use this trick, how could she easily die. "It''s amazing! It''s amazing!!" Feeling the lightsaber that continuously bombarded the evil spirit barrier, even the evil sword fairy couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Is this the method of the first **** of the gods, Fei Peng? Its amazing! But its not enough to defeat this seat!..skbyq33 v32 Chapter 60： Shot auzw.com The wind blows, the sky is silent! Xie Jianxian watched the sky full of sword shadow shooting on the black air barrier in front of him, and the sound of peak made the barrier fade. The sword shadow streamer got closer and closer, and finally the barrier was pierced by the sword shadow, and the sharp lightsaber flew in continuously from the gap. Evil Sword Immortal''s face was indifferent, with one hand poked out, the black energy in his hand was born out of thin air, surging in the condensed room, the boundary of the ground in front of him instantly condensed into a black shield wall, abruptly blocking the lightsaber that converged at one point. When the two collided, the sky and the earth, at that moment, were still silent, and then exploded, like the thunder that burst into the ears at the beginning of the day, and the sky and the earth trembled for it, and the entire sky and earth were shrouded in a huge roar. Everyone buzzed in their ears and their faces turned pale. "Sure enough!" Evil Sword Immortal watched the continuous sword light blast on the black shield wall in front of him, and the power coming from it caused his body to move backwards involuntarily. A little bit of a gap emerges on the black shield wall, it can be described as dripping water through the stone. The power of this continuous lightsaber''s attack is really extraordinary. What is the amazing defense of this black shield wall is still in a moment. The risk of breaking. "Unfortunately, flashy!" However, after the admiration, Evil Sword Immortal sneered, his figure turned into a puff of black smoke and disappeared, but the black shield wall was without his maintenance, but was continuously stretched in an instant. Jianying penetrated. At the same time, Evil Sword Immortal''s figure flashed behind Jing Tian in vain, black energy surged in his hand, his right hand turned into the sharpest weapon in the world, and he pierced straight towards the heart of Jing Tian. There are heavy sword shadows all over the body, and the exercise technique works extremely well. The current Sedum perception is so keen, it is naturally impossible to be successfully attacked by the evil sword immortal. With the left hand sword art, the lightsaber that protects the whole body instantly turns, if you dont When you close your hand, it will break your hand to pieces. The Evil Sword Immortal sneered immediately, facing the rotating sword formation around Jingtian, the red glow in his eyes throbbed, showing a sense of solemnity, and he turned a blind eye, still moving forward and stabbing the past. Sedum''s complexion changed a little immediately, this evil sword immortal was really so embarrassed. Knowing that his right hand might be broken, he did not hesitate to take it. But thinking that that guy has the ability to regenerate limbs, he didn''t want to exchange injuries with this guy, and he moved decisively in a flash, avoiding the evil sword immortal, which was like a blow to death. The sword in his hand was drawn again, and the lightsaber skyrocketed, like anger bursts, the turbulent waves hit the shore, the surgings gathered, and in a flash, it condensed into a huge lightsaber of seven feet in length and width, whistling. Cut down towards the evil sword fairy. "Huh~!" Evil Sword Immortal uttered a cold snort, and the black air around him rose sharply, and even the atmospheric space seemed to be rendered by the black air. It was as dark as ink. He shot it with a palm, and the black air instantly turned into a black dragon, sharp. Howl slammed towards the giant sword. Ji Ran roared and rumbling. The aftermath of the terrible collision shattered countless lightsabers in the sky. Sedum also flew upside down in the aftermath of this violent shock, crashing to the ground, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and obviously suffering a serious injury. On the other hand, the Evil Sword Immortal stepped repeatedly in the air, and quit a hundred meters away before stabilizing his figure. However, compared with Sedum who vomited blood and fell to the ground, he made a judgment. Evil Sword Immortal raised his slightly trembling right hand and looked at the sedum that had fallen to the ground and vomited blood. His expression was ugly. This kid almost hurt him. Subconsciously, Evil Sword Immortal couldn''t help but glanced at Monkey King, which reminded him of the scene of being squeezed by Monkey King. The terror in his heart flashed away, and his eyes once again cast his eyes on the Fuxi sword that suppressed the lock demon tower, if he wanted to In the first battle, the Fuxi sword must succeed. Since learning that Shushan actually used Fuxi Sword to suppress the Locking Demon Tower, Evil Sword Immortal''s gaze has shifted to this Fuxi Sword. As for the Zhen Yaojian, he has already dismissed it. There is a legend that one of the three magical weapons, who wants to suppress the monster sword? Because he felt secretly that if the Fuxi sword was used by him, it might exert an incredible and mysterious power, and with it, he would be ashamed. That''s why he went to Shu Mountain again, fought against the Ming Feng and the five elders who had not yet fully recovered, and severely injured him again, and Shu Mountain had this difficulty. Evil Sword Immortal glanced at Jingtian again, and there was no time to make up his sword. He made a decisive decision and flew towards the top of the Locking Demon Tower, aiming directly at Fuxi Sword. When Ming Feng saw this, he wanted to stop him, but he just stood up and fell to the ground on one knee. He was injured not lightly, and he hasn''t improved yet. He was injured by the evil sword immortal again, and now he is injured. , Let alone stop it, even the strength to stand up is reluctant. Helpless, he could only look at Monkey King for help: "Senior, don''t let Evil Sword Immortal take that Fuxi sword!" When Monkey King heard the words, he turned his head and looked at Jingtian. The kid did beautifully just now. Its a pity that its not very long-lasting. After the big move, the spiritual power in the body is almost exhausted, and he cant participate in the battle for a while, so he immediately looked at Zi Xuan and the others: "Or, you try Hand?" Xue Jian immediately made an eager expression, and Zi Xuan shook her head earnestly: "Forget it, lest accidents happen again, Brother Wukong, you should come." They are not militants, so important. It is safest to hand it over to Monkey King at any time. The previous Sedum has shown extremely good strength, but it is still invincible. I am afraid that the effect on them will not be much better. It is a change, it is best to let Monkey King directly end Evil Sword Slash. "In that case, let''s do it." Monkey King stretched out one hand, and Hong Kui immediately understood and handed the magic sword in his hand to Monkey King. Seeing this situation, the evil sword immortal suddenly jumped in his heart, and the image of being squeezed by Monkey King once again appeared in his mind. The fear in his heart spread rapidly, and the evil spirits all over his body surged and turned into black air to attack the Fuxi sword. , It''s just that the black energy hasn''t touched the Fuxi sword, it was blocked by the sword energy enchantment, and it made a''chichi'' sound, then turned into blue smoke and dissipated. "What a strong sword aura!!" Evil Sword Immortal immediately looked solemn, and he could hardly connect the Sedum Sky Sword Formation, but he didn''t expect that it would not be able to escape the sword aura enchantment emitted by this Fuxi sword. "Hey~ I obviously have the intention to do something, but you take your back to me, which is a little disrespectful to me." Monkey King looked at the evil sword fairy, said calmly, and then he swiped the sword hand. It''s just a light swipe that usually swings a sword, without showing any fancy or gorgeous special effects. This swipe directly ignores the obstacles of time and space. With a bang, the entire right arm of the evil sword fairy is covered. Cut and cut down, and the blood drifted down, stunned everyone present. ..skbyq33 v32 Chapter 61： Break the seal auzw.com"This sword!!!" Jingtian''s face was shocked. He didn''t see the trace of the sword just now by Monkey King. It was the same with the evil sword fairy. I haven''t reacted yet, and one arm is gone: "It''s worthy of being a senior who the master would like to honor. This cultivation level is really good!" "It seems that the danger of Shushan has been solved." Seeing this sword, Xu Changqing The tense complexion finally eased, and Monkey King''s sword gave him too much trust. "Damn it!!" Suddenly he was cut off, causing the fear in Evil Sword Immortal''s heart to expand, and the intense pain made his complexion even more distorted. On the other hand, Sun Wukong has a casual look: "Look, if you don''t face me well, the next sword will be your head~" Evil Sword Immortal heard this, subconsciously opened his hands and opened it in front of him. A black shield wall. "Don''t be nervous, you didn''t react to the sword just now, did you?" Monkey King smiled and said, "I will slow down this sword a bit." As he said, it was really a slow stroke down. There was a soft sound of''chi'', but the astonishing black shield wall in front of Evil Sword Immortal instantly split in half. Evil Sword Immortal was shocked and turned his head instinctively, only to feel a tingling pain coming from his face, and then there was a puff behind him, the sword air barrier opened by the Fuxi sword was divided into two, at that moment, The entire sword qi barrier seemed to have broken a certain balance, and with a click, it shattered like glass. The Fuxi sword on the top of the floating tower, after trembling violently for a while, lost all its divine power and fell to the gap on the top of the lock demon tower... "!!!" This scene is clearly visible. Feng and others were all dumbfounded, and then lost their color in shock. Evil Sword Immortal stretched out his hand with lingering fear and wiped the blood on his face, both hands were trembling, almost, his head was separated. Full of horror, he suddenly saw Ming Feng and others looking behind him with a look of astonishment. Evil Sword Immortal couldn''t help looking behind him, his pupils shrank slightly, and he was overjoyed. The sword he had not been able to break before. The Qi barrier was broken by that Monkey King with a single sword? Without hesitation, the evil sword fairy turned into a black smoke and flew down towards the gap on the top of the tower... "Brother Wukong! Where are you standing?!!!" Xue Jian immediately spit out. "Ahem~~ I''m sorry, I missed it." Sun Wukong touched his head unapologetically: "I didn''t expect this enchantment to be cut so easily." "Hahaha~~~ Fuxi sword, belongs to the emperor. !!!" However, at this moment, inside the lock demon tower, a very cheerful and excited shout suddenly sounded. In the tower, I saw that the demon emperor turned into a demon wind that day, flew towards the Fuxi sword, with ecstasy on his face, reached out and grabbed the Fuxi sword. However, as soon as his palm touched the Fuxi sword, he suddenly felt as if his hand grabbed a piece of Luo Tie, and there was a terrible pain from his heart, and the smoke came out of breath. "Ah~~" The Sky Demon Emperor screamed immediately, and hurriedly retracted his right hand to take a look, but saw that his right hand seemed to be melted, and it had already become bloody. This Fuxi sword has been activated by Monkey King, restoring the ancient powers of the past, and has great restraint on demons and ghosts, and in fact, he is a little demon king can hold. "Huh~ the little demon, how dare you covet this Fuxi sword and look for death!" The Evil Sword Immortal who entered the tower looked at the Heavenly Demon Emperor, his cold killing intent appeared, and he flashed his palm, and then bombarded the Heavenly Demon Emperors chest. The person immediately let out a miserable cry, and flew out with a crash, hitting the tower wall, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and directly hitting hard. In the lock demon tower, the domineering Heavenly Demon Emperor, in front of the Evil Sword Immortal, was actually unable to achieve a single move, which shows how good the current Evil Sword Immortal cultivation base is. However, with the lessons learned from the Heavenly Demon Emperor, the Evil Sword Immortal looked at the Fuxi sword inserted into the ground, and stopped again. This Fuxi sword has a strong restraint effect on demons and ghosts, how can he hold it? For a time, he became hesitant. But when he thought of the Monkey King outside the tower, his heart was cruel, and black energy gushed from the broken right arm, and an arm was condensed again, and he reached out and grabbed the Fuxi sword. The Fuxi sword immediately vibrated violently, just as the evil sword fairy felt that he was about to be unable to hold it, the vibration suddenly disappeared. The Evil Sword Immortal pulled the Fuxi sword from the ground, and his eyes were thinking and excited: "This Fuxi sword does not reject this seat? Is it still not related to this seat?" Although he is puzzled, he can now When not thinking about these things, Evil Sword Immortal''s red eyes suddenly looked towards the Demon Emperor that day. The Sky Demon Sovereign immediately thumped with fright, and knelt down on the ground: "Subordinate Sky Demon Sovereign, to see Lord Evil Sword Immortal, I am willing to go through the waters and fires for Lord Evil Sword Immortal, and will not hesitate!" In other words, he immediately accepted the killing intent, if the demon of the lock demon tower can be used for him, it would be a great help. Hearing this, the Heavenly Demon Emperor was overjoyed, knowing that his life was saved, and immediately shouted to the surrounding demons: "Little ones, Master Evil Sword Immortal has helped me to break through the seal. Now, those who are willing to follow Master Evil Sword Immortal, Just follow the emperor to rush out and level Shushan!!!" "Tap Shushan!" "Tap Shushan!!!" The group of monsters was furious and kept locked in the demon tower. Now, once the eruption broke out, it can be described as resentment and morale skyrocketing. . "Kill! Step down on Shu Mountain!!!" The Heavenly Demon Emperor yelled, with a strong demonic aura, and his figure rose up and flew towards the top of the broken tower...Countless little demon screamed excitedly and followed He flew out... "Not good! The seal was broken! All the demons in the tower ran out!!" Ming Feng''s expression changed drastically when he saw this. Zi Xuan said in a deep voice, "Where is the Lei Lingzhu? Did you find the Lei Lingzhu?" "Here." Jingtian took out the Lei Lingzhu from his arms. Unexpectedly, this Lei Lingzhu was not on Ming Feng, but instead let him keep it. Zi Xuan immediately handed Qing''er in her arms to Su Hong, her body flashed, she took the Lei Lingzhu from Jingtian''s hand, and came to Xuejian again: "Quick, give me the remaining five Lingzhu Without saying anything, Xue Jian immediately took out the wind, earth, and fire spirit beads to Zi Xuan. And Zi Xuan now possesses Thunder Spirit Orb and Water Spirit Orb, just in time for the Five Spirit Orbs. Ming Feng was overjoyed when he saw this: "You''ve found all of them? Great! Quick! Use the Five Spirit Orbs to seal the demon tower! Zixuan girl, after you are a Nuwa, should you know how to use the Five Spirit Orbs?" Concentrating his head, looking at the scene of the group of demons breaking out of the tower, he immediately said to Hongkui and the others: "The evil sword fairy is handed over to Brother Wukong, you will block the lock demon tower for me, and I will seal the lock demon tower again! "..Skbyq33 v32 Chapter 62： Difficulties in Shushan auzw.comZixuan holds the Five Spirit Orbs, which exudes a dazzling light, but also bursts out the amazing power of the Five Spirits, which immediately caused the Heavenly Demon Emperor to fly out of the tower. Wait for the attention of the demon. Just after rushing out of the lock demon tower, how would the demon emperor and other demon be willing to be sealed into the tower again, immediately showing fierce light in their eyes, which can be described as demon qi soaring, and the bright sky is affected by a lot of darkness. The Sky Demon Emperor stood in the air, pointing at Zi Xuan, murderously overflowing: "All the demon listen to the order, kill!" With an order, dozens of figures turned into a demon wind and attacked and killed Zi Xuan. When Hong Kui saw this, he immediately let out a cold snort, offering a flying sword in his hand, entangling the sharp sword aura, his delicate body flashed, and instantly cut the demon in front of him in two stages. The demon sword''s hostility and demon aura are too heavy, and she rarely used it before. In addition to the devil sword, she naturally has her own saber. This sword is called the Shura sword, because she is a ghost repairer, so she took this name. She was forged by the forging method in the practice. Although it is not as powerful as the magic sword, it is also among the top ranks. Seeing that his companion was cut in two sections, the group of monsters behind was not only not timid, but the eyes were more fierce. One of the big monsters roared, the monster air filled, exhaled, and the wind and clouds changed color in an instant, and the ground underfoot was windy, sandy and stone walking. , Can hardly stand up people. When Hongkui saw this, she flew back and retreated. She didn''t want to insist on it. At a glance, she could see that this great demon used the wind magic of the five spirits. Although it was not fatal, it was inevitable to be injured. The five-spirit art practiced by human monks is called the five-spirit fairy art; and the five-spirit art practiced by the demon is called the five-spirit magic art. Whether it is black magic or fairy magic, the power is unparalleled. "Wind evil technique!" the hoarse voice said from the big demon''s mouth, the gray demon wind entrained flying sand, as if it merged with nature, and swept towards the red sunflower. The first ones to bear the brunt were the Shushan disciples lying on the ground. They had just been scratched by the wind sorcery, and they screamed bitterly, as if they were wounded by a sharp sword, and there were countless hideous mouths of blood. What''s more terrifying is that the evil wind and poison invaded the human body along the wound, making their skins gray, and their bodies flying up, which can be described as extremely miserable. When Hong Kui saw this, Dai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, hesitating to save or not, Lan Kui was kind-hearted, but Hong Kui was not so kind, hesitated, whether to save or not, it also depends on whether the other party is in the same camp as him. , Otherwise she would not bother to bother. But when the red sunflower hesitated, Zi Xuan made a move, fascinated by the slender technique, and waved casually: "Five Qi continuous waves." The water system advanced fairy art was launched, and the water spirit power containing the strong healing power emerged, resisting While staying at the wind evil technique, blending into the bodies of the Shushan disciples, in a flash, I saw their wounds heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the wind poison was purified and cleared. And bathed in the continuous wave of high-level immortality, and Ming Feng''s injuries have recovered a lot. However, they suffered internal injuries. Although the external injuries have been cured, internal injuries are not so easy to treat; but they also have the power of a battle, rather than being reduced to spectators as before. "Wow~ Water System Immortal Technique can heal injuries?" Xue Jian looked at it, and immediately cast a look of worship at Zi Xuan. This immortal technique came down, but healed all the Shushan injured here. But she kept moving in her hands, unfolding her figure, with two swords in her hands attached to the power of thunder, and killed the big demon. Xu Changqing cast a grateful look at Zi Xuan, and shouted loudly: "All the disciples in Shushan follow the order, and I will kill the group of monsters with me, never let go!" Then, he held the sword to kill the group of monsters first. The Shushan disciples who had been cured by the continuous waves of five qi also held their swords and joined the battle. Jingtian held the Demon Sword in his hand, and also killed the group of monsters who rushed out of the Demon Lock Tower. Although he had consumed too much and was unable to deal with evil sword immortals, he was still able to deal with some little demons. With the demon sword in his hand, those little demons could be described as one sword in his hand. "Girl Zixuan, let me wait to help you too!" After being cured by the waves of five auras, Ming Feng, they also have the ability to act, but they did not join the battlefield for the first time, but turned their eyes to Zixuan. , The most urgent task now is to re-seal the lock tower to prevent the monsters in the tower from continuing to break the tower. It was a last resort before, but now that it is possible to act, it is natural that they cannot give all the burden to Zi Xuan, because they know that casting the Five Spirit Orbs to seal the lock demon tower is bound to be a lot of expense. If it is performed by one person, it may be difficult. Support, they must share part of the pressure for it. Upon hearing this, Zi Xuan decisively handed the four spirit orbs of wind, thunder, fire, and earth to Ming Feng, Qingwei, Youxuan, and Canggu. With the four of them sealing the lock demon tower together, she could also relax. A lot. Zi Xuan in the original book has the strongest power in the world. She only appears to be so weak after sealing her mana. Otherwise, with her full spiritual power, her strength is close to that of the human plane; but now Zi Xuan''s cultivation is indeed much weaker than Zi Xuan in the original work. One is the time of her cultivation, and the other is that she has not incorporated the Water Spirit Orb into her body to practice, and her strength has not yet been capped. Zixuan, Mingfeng, Qingwei, Youxuan, and Canggu each held a spiritual orb and flew to the top of the lock demon tower. The Sky Demon Emperor glanced at the five people and flew away decisively. These people''s cultivation level made him obviously feel a great threat. It is better not to provoke him. Anyway, he has run out of the Demon Locking Tower, and now even if they re-seal it. After the lock demon tower, it doesnt have much to do with him. Id better leave it to Master Evil Sword Immortal to get a headache. Id better kill some Shushan disciples to vent the hatred he has been locked in for so many years. Isn''t it enough to escape? His mind turned around, the Sky Demon Emperor cast his gaze on the Sedum who wanted to kill his subordinates. His eyes immediately revealed the color of Sedum. He flew down and swooped down, his hand was filled with demonic energy, like a wave of anger from the sky, toward the heart of Sedum who concentrated on the enemy. Killed away. Sedum was already overwhelmed by the attacks from all the monsters on all sides, and there was not much mana left. How could he cope with the sneak attack of the Demon Emperor. When he sensed the attack from behind, he could only instinctively turn around and take the Demon Sword. Blocking in front of him, he was knocked into the air by the palm of the Heavenly Demon Emperor, vomiting blood and fell to the ground. Fortunately, he responded promptly. The palm of the Sky Demon Emperor hit the Demon Suppression Sword. If he hit the body, it might not be as simple as vomiting blood. "Sedum!" Seeing Sedum vomiting blood, Xu Changqing was very anxious and wanted to rescue him. However, he was entangled by the demon in front of him and couldn''t move away. "Brother!" Hongkui was startled, and was about to save, but saw a figure faster than her......skbyq33 v32 Chapter 63： Demon Respect Building auzw.com"Take it to death!" Seeing a hit, the Heavenly Demon Sovereign will naturally not let go of this great opportunity. His body was full of demons. For a time, the wind and clouds roared, hunting in the wind, and thunder was thundering. And Ming, smashed down to where Sedum was. If this powerful demon thunder hits, Sedum will definitely be hit hard. The Sky Demon Emperor, who has a deep hatred for humans, did not show any mercy. Both Xu Changqing and Hongkui were shocked. It is a pity that Xu Changqing had the intention to save, but it was inseparable. Hongkui was trying to make a move, but someone was faster than her. I saw a red mask instantly enveloping Sedum, and the demon thunder slammed on the mask without causing any ripples. With a cold snort the next moment, a man appeared out of thin air in front of Jingtian. He was red-haired, tall, slender, with double horns on top of his head. Just standing there made people feel his invisible. Domineering and arrogant. "Devil, Demon Respect Building!!!" Seeing the sudden appearance of the figure, Shushan disciples showed horror and horror. This way, they broke the lock demon tower with one hand, and a human enemy Shushan head and five elders broke the tower to take the sword. , The silhouette of leaving calmly, they still remember it, and the deterrence lingered. Ignoring the shock of the people on Mount Shu, Zhonglou looked at the Sky Demon Emperor and snorted coldly: "Shameless villain, only knows the sneak attack. You are considered a generation of Demon Emperor, don''t you feel ashamed?" "I..." Feeling the great aura on the heavy building, the Sky Demon Emperor was frightened by his aura for a while, and his heart was solemn: "This is the Demon Respect Building? What a terrible aura!" The so-called shadow of a person, the bark of a tree, The demon emperor only heard the name, so he lost the thought of doing it. He was cautious and clasped his fists respectfully: "The devil respects the building, really admired the name for a long time, you are also the supreme demon world, why do you want to stand up for humans?" Zhonglou looked at the Sky Demon Emperor with an indifferent expression. The sky demon emperor frowned slightly, his heart beating violently, and there was a feeling of scalp tingling. It is worthy of the demon respect building. This aura is really full: "Don''t dare." "Go!" Zhonglou looked at the sky demon emperor. He moved away and said indifferently. A demon emperor in a small area was not regarded by Zhonglou at all, and he was not even interested in hands-on. Not to mention that the demon emperor did not even have a physical body, and his strength was not one. He was even more disdainful. Although the Sky Demon Emperor had his own arrogance, he couldn''t get arrogant in front of Chonglou. He turned and fled in silence. He could ask for everything from the evil sword immortal, and naturally he could also ask for everything. Do it with Demon Respect Building? He had never thought that it was the way to take death. The one in front of him was more terrifying than the Evil Sword Immortal. He finally escaped from the Lock Demon Tower, but he didn''t think so much. Everything he was doing now was just for freedom. Originally wanted to kill a few more Shushan disciples to relieve his anger, but after going through the heavy building, the Heaven Demon Emperor didn''t even want to turn around and flee. Now he just wants to leave Shushan quickly. "Girl Solanum, don''t let the Heavenly Demon Emperor run away." Seeing that the Heavenly Demon Emperor was running away, Xu Changqing shouted to Red Sunflower immediately. "Can you run?" Hong Kui let out a cold snort. On the Shura sword, the ghost spirit was diffused and dazzling. The lightsaber condensed in the sky, whizzed across the sky, and screamed down. "Huh?!!!" The Sky Demon Emperor suddenly raised his head, his complexion changed drastically. The threat of death made him stare at the boss in an instant, and his demon spirit roared, surging, and released his stunt: "Cross Arc Light Slash!" Unfortunately, the Sky Demon Emperor is no longer the Sky Demon Emperor 300 years ago. Today, his strength is only 10% before, let alone 10%, even if his strength is still the peak of the year, this sword , He might not be able to take it. After all, the strength of Dragon Knee Ghost Repair has almost touched the ceiling of the human world, and it can hit the heavy building of the world hundreds of times. The lightsaber that screamed down smashed the "Cross Arc Light Slash" of the Sky Demon Emperor in a smashing way, and then submerged the Sky Demon Emperor... Feeling the spirit body gradually dissipated under the destruction of the Destroying Light Sword, the Sky Demon Emperor The face was shocked and unwilling: "Damn~ If the emperor had the strength of the year, how could it be so unbearable!" Immediately, he sighed, somehow, suddenly remembered the Chi Yan who escaped when the lock demon tower was broken. : "I don''t know if Chi Yan, like me, failed to escape from Shu Mountain?" The lightsaber disappeared, and the Demon Emperor that day disappeared with him. When Qingwei and the others saw this, they were relieved. Although the Demon Emperor''s strength was not as good as that of the past, the threat was still great against the disciples of Shushan. If he could be killed, Shushan would also lose some of his disciples. Chonglou looked at Hong Kui in surprise. With the sword just now, even he felt a bit of danger, but that was all, and he was ignored for the next moment. From beginning to end, the only opponent he admitted was Scaboo. Therefore, his gaze was fixed on Sedum again: "Your growth is really amazing. It seems that you and me will soon be able to fight." Huh?" Jingtian heard the words, and immediately looked nervous: "No need? Now I''m just a mere mortal, but you are the Demon Venerable of the Demon World. How can I be your opponent! Can I admit defeat?" "Admit defeat?" Chonglou heard this, and immediately furious: "Dignified generals, there is no reason to admit defeat lightly, Fei Peng, you have disappointed me too!" "I am not Fei Peng, I am Sedum." Jing Tian said weakly. "I''m not a **** general, I''m just a human." Chonglou frowned slightly when he heard the words. He felt that what Jing Tian said was indeed reasonable. He is no longer the number one **** general in the gods, but just a mortal body. No matter how you cultivate, you can''t become a god, and it''s impossible to fight him at the peak. "Unexpectedly, the dignified God Realm Flying Peng has fallen to this point!" Chonglou showed disappointment and immediately relieved: "Well, now you are a mortal body, and I will not take advantage of you. When we fight in the New Immortal Realm, I will also You dont need divine power, just fight with you, and tell a real victory." "Okay!" Jingtian saw Chonglou''s face firmly, knowing that if he refused, he might irritate Chonglou, and the other party even said that he didnt use divine power. , Then he still has hope, and immediately nodded: "But I am definitely not as strong as you now. You have to give me a little more time." "Then I will give you one year, and after one year, see you in the new world! "Ah? One year? This is too little, right? You also released the Evil Sword Immortal. Anyway, you can help me first." Jingtian said with a serious expression looking at the Chonglou. "The mere evil sword immortal, it''s not worth my shot." Zhonglou showed disdain. It seems that even if he feels that the evil sword immortal is now good, he still looks down on him, but instead fixed his gaze on Monkey King. During the battle between Xinxianjie and Fei Peng, he had heard that Fei Peng was defeated by someone in the God Realm, but before he had time to ask, Fei Peng was demoted to the world. He suspected that it was probably the man who had appeared in Xin Xian Realm at that time. Monkey King. ..skbyq33 v32 Chapter 64： Fall No content v32 Chapter 65： Whole body No content v32 Chapter 66： Red sunflower vs evil sword fairy No content v32 Chapter 67： Extremely evil No content v32 Chapter 68： Mourning No content v32 Chapter 69： Too halal No content v32 Chapter 70： Interlocking Because of Nuwa''s fate, Zi Xuan gave birth to Qing''er unexpectedly. As Qing''er grows, she will become more and more old and weak until she dies. Therefore, Zi Xuan, who knew her fate for a long time, had the cheerfulness and generosity of the Miao people, and she did not dare to express her thoughts to Monkey King. Now that there is no worries about her, she who dared to love and hate, immediately showed her own thoughts. "Wow" Xue Jian was stunned by Zi Xuan''s sudden bold move, and then pursed her mouth full of dissatisfaction. The nightshade couldn''t stand it, exploding the red spiritual power again, transformed into a red sunflower, and then walked angrily to separate the two arbitrarily: "You guys on the street, give me enough!" Zi Xuan was not ashamed of this, but smiled slightly: "It seems someone is jealous." "Who, who is jealous!" Xue Jian immediately retorted loudly as if someone stepped on his tail. Monkey King looked at a few people with a smile on his face. Sister Xingxings voice suddenly sounded in his head: "Wukong, how are you recovering from your injury now?" The voice was a bit intermittent, and it seemed to be lack of breath. Sun Wukong frowned slightly: "It''s good enough, are you hurt?" "There was an accident on my side. While I was persuading''Han'', I suddenly ran into a multi-dimensional master named''Mo'' in the middle. Her strength was very strong. I suffered a loss in the battle with her. " When Sun Wukong heard this, he couldn''t help being surprised: "There are still multiple world masters who can make you suffer?" "I am also very surprised. That guy''s strength is still higher than mine, and even holds some of the power of''unbounded''. I guess she may be the multiple world lord who survived the last dimensional world, because she is not me. Any known master of pluralism." "It''s incredible, she can hide so deeply. If you haven''t erased the mark of my life before, with your blessing, I have the confidence to take her down. Now she is indeed better than me." "It turned out to be a multi-dimensional world master who has mastered some of the power of''Unbounded''?" Monkey King frowned slightly, his face became extremely serious: "Is that guy a man or a woman?" Hearing this, he was very angry immediately: "When is it, do you still want this?" "Please, am I that serious? I''m asking you this question very seriously." Piao immediately rolled his eyes, with an expression that I believe you are a ghost, and said angrily: "Girl, it''s still very beautiful, very beautiful kind!" "Women? That makes sense." Sun Wukong said with a serious face, "It seems that she has something to do with Yuansheng." Pianji nodded in agreement: "I also think that she can control the power of''unbounded'', which must be bestowed by Yuansheng, and it can only be explained by this. It is impossible for ordinary multi-dimensional masters to master the power of unbounded I have your blessings, but I can''t do it." "Unexpectedly, this Yuansheng still has a back hand." Sun Wukong''s complexion became extremely ugly. This Yuansheng, who was obviously sealed by himself, brought him extremely headache troubles from time to time: "You and that ''Mo'' clashes, is she also cooperating with other pluralistic world masters?" "Yes, and that''cold'' has been moved by her." "Cut this old immortal!" Sun Wukong immediately cursed: "No wonder he can be sealed by me with peace of mind. Fuck, can this ring be safer?" auzw.com "Big Brother Wukong, what''s the matter?" Zi Xuan and the others suddenly heard Sun Wukong''s ugly curses, both of them looked inexplicable. What happened? Why are you angry suddenly? Monkey King looked at Zi Xuan and the others, with a serious expression: "I have to leave for a while to do something." He said, flipping a jade card with one hand and handing Zi Xuan a jade card: "This jade card can open the gods. After Ming Fengs memorial service is over, go back to the God Realm. Its safer there." Xue Xue saw and said, "Ah? Brother Wukong is leaving? Can''t you take us with you?" "No, it''s dangerous. It''s safer for you to stay here." Monkey King looked serious. "Will it take a long time?" Zi Xuan didn''t ask much, but her face was full of worry, because she had faintly guessed that Sun Wukong had been healing in the God Realm before, and this hurried departure must be related to this matter. "It won''t take long, but because the time ratio between the two is different, I am afraid it will take a long time. So you''d better go to the God Realm. If you stay in the Human Realm, it might be decades or hundreds of years." Zi Xuan nodded clearly, and asked with concern: "Is it dangerous?" Monkey King shook his head with a smile. Zi Xuan and the others finally felt relieved when they met: "Go early and return early." Monkey King hugged them one by one and bid farewell, and with a wave of his hand, the door of the dimension flashed, stepped into it, and disappeared in a flash. Zi Xuan and the others looked at the place where Monkey King had disappeared, and they were full of dismay, and they didn''t know when Monkey King would come back. In the luxurious pavilion, Piao was lying on the couch with a weak face, and her girlfriend''s "yu" was continuously consuming her own source to heal her injuries. Colorful rays of light flickered behind the two of them, and Monkey King walked out of the door of the dimension, looking at the pale and feeble face lying on the couch, hurriedly ran over, with a distressed look on his face: "All hurt. In this case, you said you just suffered a bit?" Looking at the caring look of Monkey King, a smile on his face: "Don''t look at me like this, that guy wouldn''t be so good to take it. If it weren''t for the end of the attack by her''unbounded source force'', I Can''t lose." "Don''t be aggressive, it''s important to heal your injuries." Monkey King said, and a princess hugged him up. "Heal the wound, why are you holding me? Is it because I am weak now and want to eat my tofu?" "You think too much, it''s purely just healing." Sun Wukong''s seriousness: "But I think your injury is so serious, the general method is not feasible, so I will not use double repair to heal you. Right." d immediately rolled his eyes: "Do you want to nod your face? Put me down quickly." "Just let it go, can you stop being so tight?" "Who is tight? You have affected my old lady''s injury. Be gentle with me." "Yu" watched the two enter the house flirtingly, and then closed the door with a bang, and immediately screamed with contempt. She was a little unprepared to eat this sudden dog food. Then it suddenly occurred that the good girlfriend who has been a good friend has now taken off her order. Will the dog food in the future feed her to death? Alas, the most painful thing in the world is this, full of depression, turned and left the pavilion. (Ps: I''m a bit busy these days, I will make up for yesterday''s interruption when I am not busy.).. v32 Chapter 71： Return to Mount Shu In the hall, sitting on a soft chair with a red face, no longer the previous weak appearance. Sun Wukong sat opposite her and said with a serious face: "That''mo'' must be Yuansheng''s last guarantee. She is also wooing other multi-dimensional masters, which means Yuansheng can still get in touch with her, the **** of dimension. It''s really troublesome. It seems that my seal can''t completely seal him." "This is inevitable." The expression was as usual: "It is incredible that you can seal the God of Dimensionality. It is completely impossible to seal him completely. Now that''mo'' is also attracting multiple world masters. That Yuansheng must act, maybe, he can restore his strength with this method, we can''t help but guard." "Defensive? What defense? It depends on who has the greatest ability, and only the strongest multi-dimensional masters can be subdued." "If this is the case, Yuan Sheng has an advantage." Dai Dai frowned slightly. Monkey King: "Yes, he is the **** of the dimension. In theory, there is no substitute for the only one. Whether it is prestige or chance of winning, he is almost always biased towards him. As long as he is not stupid, those multi-dimensional masters must stand at the origin. side." d''s beautiful eyes immediately revealed the cruelty and decisiveness: "In this case, you can only grab it. It is best to kill Mo, but her subordinates now have many multi-dimensional masters, and there are Yuansheng behind them. Supporting her, I don''t know what kind of means that Yuansheng gave her, I am afraid it will be difficult to kill her." Monkey King: "You said, is it possible for''Mo'' to instigate rebellion?" d immediately gave Monkey King a big eye: "You are thinking of eating ass, do you think that the love of our original life is as swaying as human beings? Once determined, it will never change until death. There is no room for rebellion, and it is impossible to be brainwashed. ." "The Lord of the Unbounded died in the battle between Yuansheng and Yuanmei, but''Mo'' survived. Wouldn''t it be possible for her to have no legs with Yuansheng? Maybe, that Mo is Yuansheng''s Wife, it is impossible to subdue her, only to kill!" "Then kill!" Sun Wukong''s eyes were determined to kill, and he got up and stood up: "Let''s go." Pian shook his head: "In the vast dimensional world, it is not easy to find a Mo, but now that she has defenses, it is even more difficult. We don''t need to go to her, since she is also trying to win over those multiple world masters, then We only need to continue to win over the strongest pluralistic world masters, and we will inevitably run into each other." "Good idea, then let''s get together. As long as she shows up, I will definitely want her to come back and forth." "No, you can''t be with me. If you are with me, she will hide and dare not show up. It is better for me to continue to act alone. As long as there is news from her, I will notify you immediately; if she dares to hide If it appears, then we can only watch us subdue other multi-dimensional world masters." "Moreover, your main focus now is not on those multiple world masters, but on the evil of the dimension. You have to concentrate on dealing with the evil of the dimension and become the evil of the dimension. This is what you should do now. Important, just leave it to us." Sun Wukong nodded and said seriously: "Okay, then leave it to you, but that Mo should not be too far away, I''ll try to find it." d nodded, with a thought, sent a piece of information into Sun Wukong''s mind: "This is the coordinates when she left. You can find it along the range of coordinates, but don''t hope too much. She can use unbounded power. , You can naturally travel between different dimensional worlds at will, I am afraid it is difficult to find." Monkey King waved his hand to open the door of the dimension and stepped into it. auzw.com looked at the place where Sun Wukong disappeared and said, "Sister Xiao, can you find Master Wukong?" "Hope is slim. Since Mo is Yuansheng''s ultimate trump card, his life-saving and hiding methods must be extraordinary. Unless Wukong is the true dimensional **** or unbounded lord, it will be difficult to find." And the facts are just as I guessed. Three days later, Monkey King returned without success: "It seems that Yuansheng has done a lot of work on Mo. After three days of tracking, I didn''t find any clues. As expected, Great." d smiled and comforted: "After all, this is Yuanshengs dimensional world, not yours. She has Yuanshengs help and wants to erase the trace easily; but Mos existence is not very threatening to us. Great, the only thing you have to do now is to become the evil of the dimension. As long as you become the evil of the dimension and replace the Yuanniu, even if the strength of the original life is restored, we are still not afraid." "That''s it, let''s continue to heal your injuries. After you get well, let''s continue to win over the strongest multi-dimensional masters for me." Monkey King smiled, hugged him and went into the bedroom. "" Yu looked at the door that banged and closed, feeling uncomfortable. Two days later, when Jia''s injury completely recovered, he continued to win over the strongest multi-dimensional masters for Monkey King, and Monkey King also returned to the world of fairy sword. When it appeared, it was Shushan Yujiantai. "Yujiantai." Monkey King looked at the huge stone sword inserted in the center of the field, and the words''Yujiantai'' were engraved on the book, which seemed a bit surprised: "I came to this Shushan last time, but there is no such Yujiantai. Ah, it seems that a lot of time has passed." While Sun Wukong was feeling emotional, he saw several young Shushan disciples approaching Sun Wukong. Among them, the beautiful female disciple said politely: "I wonder if you come to my Shushan, what''s the matter?" Monkey King did not answer and asked, "Who is the head of Shushan today?" After hearing what Sun Wukong said, the male disciple on the left was surprised and despised: "You are too lonely and ignorant, right? I don''t even know who the head of the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect is?" "Junior Brother Qingshou, don''t be rude." The man wearing Guanyu on the side scolded him and bowed his fist to Monkey King. He saw that Monkey King was extraordinary, and his every move was faintly awe-inspiring, but he didn''t dare to neglect the slightest: "Being in Taiwu, I don''t know you. What''s the matter with a tutor?" Monkey King looked curious: "Your master is the current head of the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect? Is it Xu Changqing or Sedum?" Taiwu heard that Sun Wukong even knew the former head, and he did not dare to neglect: "The former head had retired with Jing Tianzhen 20 years ago. Now they are nowhere to be found. The current Shu Shan The head of the Immortal Sword Sect is the Master Dugu Sword Saint." "Dugu Sword Saint, Dugu Yuyun?" "Exactly." "Unexpectedly, the current head is already the Dugu Swordmaster. In other words, it is now the time period of Xianyi? I have only been away for five days. So many years have passed here." .. v32 Chapter 72： Fairy island auzw.com For the sword-sage Dugu Yuyun, Monkey King really doesnt like much. This person is stubborn, stubborn, jealous, hard-hearted, and arrogant. He also hates monsters. The demon was killed in such an indiscriminate manner that Zhao Linger was locked in the lock demon tower, causing a series of unnecessary tragedies. "Speaking of Zhao Ling''er, I don''t know if he was born now?" Monkey King suddenly became curious about this, because of his intervention, Nuwa''s fate afterwards has changed greatly. When he left, he told Zixuan and the others to go. In the God Realm, if this is true, then the current Qing''er probably hasn''t grown up yet, let alone Zhao Ling''er. Sun Wukong glanced at Taiwu and said indifferently: "Go, let Dugu Yuyun come to see me." Upon hearing this, the disciple named Qingshou showed anger on his face. How could you see your head of the family and let them? The head came to meet him personally, which didn''t put my Shushan Immortal Sword Sect in the eyes. However, Qing Shou hadn''t spoken yet, and he was stopped by Taiwu''s glaring eyes. Taiwu immediately clasped his fists and bowed and said, "Sorry, senior, my master likes to travel around and kill demons and demons. I am not in Shushan now. If you have anything to do with Senior, you might as well stay in Shushan for a few more days, and you will surely be able to see your master at that time." "No, then forget it." Sun Wukong waved his hand indifferently, originally he wanted to beat and educate Dugu Yuyun, but Since he is not there, there is no need to waste time. Before he left, Monkey King glanced at Qing Shou, and this eye scared the other party to chill instantly. The cold sweat appeared on his face in a flash, and his thoughts disappeared in front of the disciples of Shushan. When Monkey King left, Tai Wu immediately scolded Qing Shou, "Qing Shou, what''s the matter with you? Master and his elders have always taught us to guard against arrogance and impetuosity. That senior has a connection with me from the Shushan Fairy Sword Sect. Quite deeply, if you are offended by this, how will you end up at that time?" This rebuke immediately awakened Qing Shou, and he hurriedly wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, vomiting: "Brother...I, I am not...Look He..." "Don''t want to quibble, it seems that your practice is not enough, so quickly send me to Houshan to think about it for a month. The time limit is not expired, and you are not allowed to leave." He said, shaking his sleeves and left. The other Shushan disciples all looked sympathetic to Qing Shou, and they dispersed. Qing Shou touched his head, remembering the look of Monkey King when he was leaving, and he couldn''t help but shudder. The predecessor seemed to be a big man, and he immediately expressed his innocence, and hurriedly pursued Taiwu: "Brother , I just broke my mouth, and there is nothing wrong with it. One month is too long, right? Should it be changed to one day?...Three days are fine!" "You still bargain? It seems that the punishment is lighter. Now, Give me two months to face the wall and think about it!" "Ah? No? It''s going to be dead! Brother..." "Brother Qingshou, you should say a few words less, otherwise the punishment will get heavier." Qingshou: "..." Leaving Shushan, Monkey King appeared on the Fairy Spirit Island in an instant. However, the Fairy Spirit Island here is very different from what we remembered. How could it be called a Fairy Spirit Island or a Demon Island? Almost, there are monsters everywhere, and there is a big monster entrenched, and the whole island is filled with monsters. "It seems that Ling''er is not on this island." Sun Wukong was not disappointed to this. He had already guessed that it would be so. Zixuan and the others are now in the God Realm. How could there be any Nuwa here? I came over because of curiosity, what if the plot was corrected after he left? But the facts show that he thinks too much. Just as Monkey King was about to leave, he saw a girl rowing a boat and boarding the island. The girl is dressed in a unique outfit of the Miao people, she looks only thirteen or four years old, and she looks innocent, charming and cute. "A little girl, why do you come to this island?" Monkey King didn''t leave immediately, curiously, but secretly observed. I saw that the girl looked lively and cute, but when she started her hands, she was not at all ambiguous. The use of one-handed Witchcraft Poison Gu was really creepy, and all the monsters that blocked her were given by her Witchcraft Poison Gu. Corroded into bones. Just watching the girls deeper and deeper route, Sun Wukong frowned slightly, because he saw that the place where the girl was going was the place where the sea monster on the island was entrenched. Because if it is right, there will be more fortunes than fortune. The girl passed through the border and killed many monsters all the way, and finally came to the center of the island, looking around: "Strange, according to intelligence, there are occasional ships near this island that are attacked by monsters. Once they appear, they will be overwhelmed. In general description, apart from the great monster in the sea, only the water spirit orb can have such power. I hope that this time I wont rush into the air. As the girl was talking to herself, the ground under her feet suddenly shook, and a huge octopus tentacles It flew out from the pool, and when the water splashed all over the sky, it turned into a flexible gray shadow in the air, winding towards the girl. "Hey~ I was hiding under my feet!" The girl yelled softly. Facing such a big guy, she didn''t see the slightest panic. She stretched her figure flexibly, and backed up, her delicate hands flashed with a black light, and countless man-eating poisonous ants were in the black The light appeared, instantly sticking to the octopus tentacles, and the sound of''chi chi'' came from time to time, but within a short time, seeing that tentacle bit out a huge gap. This scene makes people feel chills when they see it. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!" A stern yell sounded from below the pool. In an instant, the pool water was like boiled water, surging and surging, and then there was a crash, a huge shadow in the pool. Standing up, this turned out to be a huge octopus ten meters high. The upper body is a human, and the lower body is the dense octopus tentacles. It makes the scalp numb when moving from time to time. A huge demon spirit came down, covering the entire island, scaring all the little demon trembling. "Oh, what a big octopus!" The girl was so scared that she immediately exclaimed, knowing she was invincible, and without any hesitation, she turned and fled. It is a pity that her speed is not as fast as the tentacles of the great octopus. It is just a sweep, or it is swept up to the sky, tightly wound and hung in the air. "Damn it! Let me go, let me go, you disgusting fellow!" "Ahhhhh~~You little girl, but she has no eyesight, and said that this king is disgusting? You know, this king is in my clan The most handsome guy." "I''m, just like you, handsome? Just let me go, or you will be good-looking!" "Well, ah~~ You dare to be hard when you die?" The octopus squinted his eyes slightly. , Looked up and down the girl from time to time: "But seeing that you are so skinny and tender, you still conceal the beauty, or you can become the seventh lady of the king, and the king can spare you his life.". .skbyq33 v32 Chapter 73： The girl glanced at the bloated upper body of the octopus demon, then glanced at his lower body full of tentacles, and immediately shook her head resolutely: "No! Don''t die!" "Toast and not eat fine wine!" The octopus demon immediately furious, feeling that his self-esteem has been insulted, scrolling his tentacles, opening his huge fishy mouth, and about to throw the girl into his mouth and eat it. At this moment, the girl was frightened and turned pale, but her limbs were tied, and she couldn''t resist at all. Seeing the fishy mouth that was close at hand, the girl felt sick: "It smells so bad, I''m going to become poop. Yet?" Feeling desperate, she suddenly saw a sword light flashing by, and with a puff, the tentacles that were engulfing her were instantly broken. The girl only felt that the tentacles that engulfed her were loosened instantly, and her whole person was also towards the pool below. Falling down, she was so scared that she screamed instantly. But the next moment it was Suddenly being hugged by someone, just floating in the air, looking at the big octopus demon in the distance. The girl looked at the person who saved her. Wow, he is a big brother, he looks pretty good. "It hurts! It hurts! Damn Sword Saint, are you chasing it again?" The octopus demon instantly let out a painful and miserable howl, and in his voice, it revealed deep fear and panic, instinctively wanting to sneak in. The bottom of the lake was escaping, but after suddenly seeing the figure who had saved the girl, he couldn''t help but stunned: "Isn''t the sword saint? I''m not the sword saint, but I''m afraid of a fart!" All of a sudden, the octopus monster looked like evil. "This Sea-Monster seems to have only two hundred years of cultivation, but it is rare to have such strength." Monkey King embraced the girl and looked at the big octopus with a calm expression. When the girl heard the words, her eyes lit up instantly: "Water Spirit Orb, it must be Water Spirit Orb! This dead octopus must be so powerful because of Water Spirit Orb and its cultivation base!" "Oh Water Spirit Orb?" Sun Wukong heard the words and looked at the octopus demon specially: "He really has the spiritual power fluctuation of Water Spirit Orb on his body. It''s strange, didn''t Shu Shan return the Spirit Orb after I left?" The girl heard the words that this octopus monster really has water spirit beads on her body, and she was immediately full of excitement: "Dead octopus, please listen to me, quickly hand over the water spirit beads, or you will look good!" "Water Spirit Orb?" The big octopus demon heard this, and his face was even more gloomy and terrible: "If you have the ability, come and get it!" As he said, dozens of tentacles floated into the air at the same time, the demon power above them condensed, the pool below instantly rolled and surging, and the sky became densely clouded. "No, it''s not good! He, he''s going to use magic! Big brother, stop him!" The girl felt the pressure from above her head and hurriedly said. "Mayfly shakes the tree, and cannot do it." Sun Wukong spoke indifferently, waved his hand, the sword light flashed, and with a''poof'', all the tentacles under the octopus demon''s body were broken by roots, very smooth, and shot one by one. Falling from the air, smashed like a puddle, setting off a lot of water. The octopus demon was also howling miserably, falling down from the huge water column, and tumbling miserably in the pool. In a moment, it dyed the entire pool red. "It''s amazing!" The girl watched this scene, and immediately threw the little star that she admired to Monkey King. With a wave of her hand, she was able to cut out the sword qi, and also destroyed such a powerful monster. She grew so big. , I have never seen such a powerful person, I only feel that my small heart is plopping and beating non-stop. Monkey King looked at the great octopus demon howling and rolling in the pool from time to time, frowning slightly: "Be quiet, or you will shut up forever." auzw.com "!!!" The octopus demon, who had been screaming and tumbling, remained still for a moment, and the needle dropped quietly. Monkey King: "I ask you, shouldn''t the Five Spirit Orbs be kept by the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect? Why did this Water Spirit Orb appear in your hands?" "Little and little don''t know, this Water Spirit Orb was taken from a human monk who fell into the sea twenty years ago." When the girl heard the words, she immediately raised her hand and said: "I know that back then, the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect used the five spirit beads to seal the lock demon tower and save the people from danger. It took several years to finally repair the broken demon lock tower. , But not long after, the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect was raided, and the Five Spirit Orbs were lost as a result. The self-blaming Shushan Immortal Sword Sect leader, Qingwei, also retreated from the position of the head, and was passed on to Xu Changqing and later to Xu Changqings With hard work, he settled the Shushan Rebellion, and then he retired and disappeared." "Oh, has there been so many changes in Shushan since then?" Sun Wukong thought, he felt it had something to do with Xiansan Waizhuan, but since it was what happened, he didn''t want to go into it. "What about the Water Spirit Orb?" Monkey King asked, looking at the octopus demon. Upon hearing the words, the girl immediately said, "Yes, where''s the Water Spirit Orb? Hurry up and hand over the Water Spirit Orb!" "The Water Spirit Orb is not in my place. It was robbed." The big octopus demon said weakly. Girl: "It was robbed? Who robbed it?" "Juggernaut!" When he said the name, the octopus demon''s eyes revealed deep fear and hatred. Since acquiring the Water Spirit Orb, his cultivation base has advanced by leaps and bounds, but the Water Spirit Orb was suddenly robbed. , How can he not bear hatred. "Sword Saint?" The girl was taken aback for a moment: "The head of the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect? Who are you deceiving? The dignified Shushan Immortal Sword Sect head, if you don''t stay obediently in the Shu Mountain, will you come to **** your things? And if it is really the Sword Sage''s old man. , Can you still live?" "It''s all this time, how dare you be a little one!" The big octopus said with his back to the Monkey King, revealing the shocking sword scar on his back: "I see it, this injury is just being caught." The sword saint was injured, if it wasn''t for me that Ji Ling dived into the bottom of the sea, I''m afraid he would have cut it into several segments with a single sword." The girl observed carefully, her eyebrows frowned slightly: "It really looks like it was injured by the sword spirit of the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect." "Do I have to lie to you? I dare not! It is rumored that since the loss of the Five Spirit Orbs, the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect has been trying its best to find, especially the Water Spirit Orb. I heard that it is going to be returned to someone, so this is why the Sword Master One of the important reasons why I like to travel around the world all the time is to look for the whereabouts of the Five Spirit Orbs. Unfortunately, the Water Spirit Orb is in my hands, so I am out of luck." The girl immediately frowned and said, "So, the Water Spirit Orb is now in the hands of the Sword Saint. It seems that I have to go to the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect." Monkey King glanced at the girl, and said, "What use are you looking for Water Lingzhu?" The girl glanced at Monkey King and said: "Our Miao area has been suffering from droughts in recent years. The river has dried up and food is about to run out. The Black and White Miao tribes have fought a nine-year war for water sources. I am looking for Water Lingzhu. It is to solve the drought of our people and quell the war.".. v32 Chapter 74： Anu Sun Wukong listened to the girl''s remarks, looked at him carefully, and said in his heart: "Couldn''t this girl be Anu?" He immediately asked, "By the way, we have been talking for so long, and I still don''t know what your name is. What''s the name." The girl smiled sweetly: "My big brother just calls me Anu." "It''s really her." Sun Wukong felt confident. This girl was so courageous that she came to this fairy island by herself. However, today''s fairy island has become a deserted island without Zhao Linger''s residence. Occupied by the big octopus demon who fled here, it became a demon island. The impermanence of the world is really so wonderful. Seeing that Monkey King knew his name, Anu didn''t react at all. He was a little dissatisfied and asked, "What is the name of Big Brother?" "Sun Wukong." "It''s strange, it''s a bit like a monk''s name." "You girl, you really look like a beating..." Sun Wukong squeezed Anu''s face and tugged. Anu grinned, his face showed the innocence of a girl: "No way, big brother is so nice, Anu is so cute, so he won''t bully Anu." Just when Sun Wukong heard this and thought Anu was very cute, her next words instantly made him pinch off the strange thought that had just arisen: "Big brother, what do you think we are going to do with this ocean? What about the demon? Should you kill it, or just let my man-eating poisonous ants eat him?" Such a beautiful and charming girl who speaks such a chilling language, is it really cute? Still scary? The octopus demon was obviously taken aback, and hurriedly kowtowed his head for mercy: "My aunt, please forgive me! That Water Spirit Orb is really not in my place. I have told you all the little ones you want to know. Please raise your hands high and put them away. Lets make a living! The little ones have the old and the little ones, and there are seven wives in the middle to support them. They can''t live without me!" "Huh, you wanted to eat me just now, and you didnt miss the fishing boats nearby, right? If you kill a monster like you, kill one less, Im going to treat him like a man today. , Look at me-ant eclipse!" Anu said, waved his slender hand, and the witch light flickered in his hand. Large swarms of man-eating poisonous ants formed in the black light and filled the body of the octopus demon. The octopus demon instantly rolled and howled. The speed visible to the naked eye was gnawed away by man-eating poisonous ants, but only a pile of bones remained in a moment. "This witchcraft art is really terrifying." Sun Wukong looked at the skeleton and said with emotion. It is reasonable for the world to fear the people of Miaojiang; but the octopus is pervasive and seems to eat. A lot of people are eaten in the end, but it is just the cycle of heaven. Sun Wukong still admires Anu''s way of doing things. He is lovely, but he is not soft-hearted. It is precious. He could not help but kindly warned: "The water spirit orb has the ability to rain, but not everyone can display it. It is necessary for those who understand the five spirit orb mantra to be able to use the water spirit orb, and the world can understand the five spirit orb curse. The only writers are after Nuwa." "After Nuwa?" Anu listened, and his cute eyes widened immediately: "You mean, even if I find the water spirit orb, it''s useless. I have to find Nuwa?" "Yes, this Water Spirit Orb is owned by Nuwa." auzw.com "I thought it would be fine to find the Water Spirit Orb, but I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome." Anu pulled his head, and after a while depressed, he suddenly rekindled his fighting spirit: "However, I won''t just give up like that. Since the Water Spirit Orb is owned by Nuwa, Senior Juggernaut looking for Water Spirit Orb is definitely to return the Water Spirit Orb to Nu Wa, then Senior Juggernaut must know where Nu Wa is after! , I have to go to Shushan right away!" Anu said, hurriedly ran to the shore of the boat on the island Monkey King quickly followed. Anu untied the ropes on the boat and looked at the Monkey King who was following him with a curious look: "Brother Wukong, is there anything else?" "I want to leave this island too, don''t you mind if I take a downwind boat?" "Ah, sorry, I forgot about it." Anu looked embarrassed: "Of course it''s okay, let''s get on the boat." A small boat, carrying two people floating along the sea. Looking at Monkey King, Anu suddenly seemed to think of something. He hurriedly picked up his own package, took out a bunch of wrapped candied haws, looked at it with a bit of dismay, and handed it to Monkey King: "I didnt do it before. Thanks to Brother Wukong for saving me. Here, please eat." Sun Wukong took it with a smile, and took a bite unceremoniously. The sweet and greasy feeling overflowed in his mouth, and at the same time the fragrance of red dates came out. This kind of taste is quite suitable for children. "How about it, it''s delicious, right?" Anu looked at Monkey King with a smug look: "I like sugar candied haws the most." Sun Wukong looked at the reluctant expression in her eyes, smiled and touched his arms, took out a few toffee, and handed it to her: "I think you will like this toffee more." "Taffy? Haven''t seen it?" Anu took it curiously, opened it in his mouth, suddenly narrowed his eyes, and looked happy: "Wow, it''s delicious, I have never eaten it before. Where can I buy this?" "Unable to buy, exclusive production" "Brother Wukong still makes sweets? Anything else?" "Too much sugar will cause tooth decay. It is better to eat less." Then, Monkey King took out some snacks and pastries from his arms and placed them in front of Anu. So, in the next time, Anu said that it was the happiest moment since she came to this world. At the same time, she looked at the inner pocket of Monkey King''s chest with straight eyes, feeling that it was full of surprises, whether it was Sun Wukong took all things from there, and I dont know how many good things Wukongs brother still has in his collection. After landing, Anu, who originally wanted to say goodbye to Monkey King, suddenly reluctant to leave. With her eyes rolling, she looked at the sky and noticed: "Brother Wukong, the sky is not too early. The town of Yuhang is in front of you. Shall we go there for one night first?" "Yes." Monkey King smiled, how could he not see this little girl''s thoughts, it must be the idea of ??hitting him with snacks, but he was embarrassed to speak. The two of them walked on the pipeline, talking and laughing along the way. With such a lively and cheerful little girl as Anu, it would not feel boring even if they walked all day. Unknowingly, the sun had already set, just as Monkey King and Anu were walking on the trail outside Yuhang Town, a domineering and coquettish voice suddenly came from the forest trail ahead: Im really blinding your dogs eyes. Come on to grandma, let''s see if grandma doesn''t gouge all your eyes!".. v32 Chapter 75： Lin Yueru "Finally let me meet the drama of the gangster molesting the Liang family women." Sun Wukong heard the cold drink coming from ahead, and immediately hurried to the forest trail with interest, only to see a group of mountain bandits holding swords surrounding a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl. One of them was full of meat. The scumbag''s wretched man reached out his hand and touched the girl''s face: "Hey hey, the little girl is quite spicy, I like it." "If you like you, die for me!" The girl was very hot, and the sharp sword in her hand stabbed the wretched man in the chest unceremoniously. I dont want this wretched man to be a practicing family, but the two are so close to each other. The wretched man did not expect the girl to be so bold. In this case, she dared to resist decisively, so she had to turn sideways to avoid the vital points. The shoulder blades were A sword pierced, and the pain caused him to howl immediately, with a grim expression on his face: "Ah, I''ll kill her for Laozi!" One of the younger brothers couldnt help but stunned when he heard the words: Ah, boss, this little girl is so beautiful, its a pity to die! "I didn''t tell you to really kill her! Catch me! Catch me!!" "Yes, boss!" A group of younger brothers embraced swords in their hands. However, the girl''s swordsmanship was extremely sharp, and her martial arts was also good. Her figure was interspersed with bandits, and a famous mountain bandit fell under her sword. "What a great swordsmanship, depending on the number of martial arts skills, it should be the Lin Family''s swordsmanship." Anu inferred, watching the scene of the girl in the field killing all quarters. Sun Wukong glanced at her curiously: "You are in Miao, and you still know the swordsmanship of the Lin family?" Anu looked serious: "Lin Tiannan, the lord of Linjiapu Fortress, is the lord of the South Wulin, a famous gate in the south of the Yangtze River. He is extremely prestigious in the martial arts. I only found out when I was young, and seeing that this girl was actually performing the Lin Family''s swordsmanship, is she the only daughter of Lin Tiannan-Lin Yueru?" "Lin Yueru?" Monkey King immediately looked at the girl in the field: "Isn''t Lin Jiabao in Suzhou? Why did she come to Yuhang Town?" "I don''t know." Anu looked at Monkey King dumbfounded, and then said: "But looking at the strength of these bandits, they are far from the opponents of the Lin family. We don''t need our help. Brother Wukong, let''s hurry up. Go to Yuhang Town." "That''s not necessarily." Monkey King looked at the court and said. "No?" Anu didn''t believe it: "Those bandits are about to be cut off by her. Can''t you win?" Then, his eyes rolled: "Or, let''s make a bet?" "bet?" Anu smiled: "I bet that Miss Lin''s family will win. If I win, my eldest brother will give me a lot of snacks that I ate before." Monkey King: "Then what if she loses?" "Then I will buy a bunch of candied haws for my elder brother." "This bet is a bit wrong, can the candy haws compare with my snacks?" "Well, what does Brother Wukong want?" Anu fumbled on him, expressing helplessness: "Except for the candy gourd, I have nothing." "Or, if I win, you give me a kiss?" "Hey!" Anu''s face flushed, and his eyes widened immediately. auzw.com "Anyway, you made the gambling appointment. It''s up to you to bet or not." Anu tangled her little finger and glanced at Monkey King. Wukong''s brother saved her life. If she really loses, it''s okay to kiss her? Thinking of that delicious snack again, he slapped both hands: "Got it." "Then wait for the show." As a result, when Lin Yueru was fighting desperately, the two bad guys hid and watched the show. What was even more exaggerated was that they even bet on her. the other side. Looking at the fallen companions one by one, the bandits began to panic: "Boss, things are not good, this little girl is a little bit troubled!" "Idiot! Can''t we outsmart without force?" The wretched man yelled angrily, reached out his hand and touched his arms, took out a cloth bag, held it tightly in his hand, and carried the knife to kill Xiang Lin Yueru. "Well, it''s good, today I''m watching this heroine walk the way for the sky!" Lin Yueru sneered coldly, and instantly slashed the throat of the mountain bandit with a sword in her hand, and flashed to meet the leader of the mountain bandit. The brutal Jian Guangyaos bandit scalp was a little numb. He knew that his strength was not as good as the opponent, and the power of the hand holding the knife was increased a bit. He wanted to use his power to slash the opponent''s sword and smash the opponent. Shocked away, unexpectedly Lin Yueru seemed to have seen through his martial arts skills, but she strayed to avoid it, and did not collide with him head-on. The slender hand holding the sword immediately pointed forward, and the glow flashed in an instant like lightning. With a puff, a **** mouth was left on the waist and abdomen of the mountain bandit. "what!!!" The bandit''s hair immediately screamed. If he hadn''t instinctively dodged the point just now, this sword might have penetrated his chest and abdomen. "With this strength, you still want to learn how to rob homes and rob people''s girls?" Lin Yueru looked at the mountain bandit being seriously injured by one of her moves, and she was immediately full of disdain. "Sure enough, the heroine is so powerful, we are considered dead today!" The bandit leader was holding his waist and abdomen wound, looking at Lin Yueru with an expression of death. "Huh, as a mountain bandit, you still have a bit of spine, and that heroine will be done." Lin Yueru said, holding the sword high in her hand to slash. But when she thought she was holding the winning ticket, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the bandit leader, and the cloth bag tightly bound in her left hand was immediately swayed out by him. The sky was white powder floating. Lin Yueru didn''t take advantage of her mouth and nose, and suddenly felt a stench. Feeling paralyzed and weakened, his complexion immediately changed: "Despicable! You used poison!!" The leader of the mountain bandit clutched his wound and laughed: "The little girl is really good, but it''s a pity that the experience of the rivers and lakes is a little bit worse. Brothers, quickly tied me up. This chick killed so many of our brothers, so she must be in her I want to come back." The bandits all laughed, all showing wretched expressions. Lin Yueru''s face changed drastically when she heard the words, but her expression was still very arrogant: "You despicable bastards, how dare you use this kind of indiscriminate means to deal with this lady, do you know who this lady is? Miss Ben, this young lady is the daughter of Lin Tiannan, Linjiabao, Suzhou, Jiangnan. If you dare to touch my hair, I will kill your whole family!" "Lin, Lin Tiannan''s daughter?" The bandits suddenly panicked when they heard the words: "What to do, boss, if this little girl is really Lin Tiannan''s daughter, it will be a disaster." The leader of the mountain bandit looked gloomy and uncertain, and finally his heart was ruthless: "I''m afraid of anything, I have done everything, can I still let it go? You don''t say, I don''t say, who knows she is in our hands." When the bandits heard the words, cruel expressions appeared on their faces. .. v32 Chapter 76： Detoxify "Boss, you come first." The bandits stared at Lin Yueru''s white appearance, swallowing saliva. "Tnnd, I''ve grown up so old and haven''t played with such a beautiful woman. Even if he died, it''s worth it." The bandit leader smiled and approached Lin Yueru. Lin Yueru''s face suddenly flashed a look of panic and fear: "You, what are you going to do? If you dare to move me, my father will never let you go!" "Hey, it''s okay, beauty, you will be tempted to call me daddy later." The bandit leader looked wretched, and in Lin Yueru''s scream, stretched out his hands. Only the next moment, I saw a flying sword flying out of the forest, turning into an afterimage. Accompanied by a scream, it instantly pierced the heart of a famous mountain bandit, and the bandit leader was also pierced to the ground by a sword. Above, blood was spitting out, and his eyes were wide-eyed. "Hey?!!" Looking at the bandit who was completely wiped out in a flash, Lin Yueru was immediately stunned, but she was relieved, knowing that she was saved. "Really, I lost at the last minute." Anu walked out of the forest with an unhappy look, and looked at Lin Yueru with a little dissatisfaction: "Walking in the rivers and lakes, you will be overshadowed by such indiscriminate methods, too. Too useless." "I, I was careless, and I will never be overshadowed by such inferior means in the future!" Lin Yueru fell to the ground and immediately retorted her expression. That expression was simply a matter of face and suffering. "Next time?" Sun Wukong shook his head, walked up to Lin Yueru, checked her pulse, frowned slightly, this mountain bandit, deliberately doing something. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Monkey King''s expressions, Lin Yueru, who collapsed on the ground and couldn''t move, immediately became nervous. Suddenly, her face became hot, and she immediately panicked: "This, this is not a drama. Poison?" "It''s not very toxic, but if it is not treated in time, it will be fatal." "It will be fatal? Then you said it''s not very poisonous?" Lin Yueru said, her complexion gradually turned red, she tugged at her neckline, and said in a panic: "Strange, I, why do I feel getting hotter and hotter? ?" "His cheeks are turning red, Brother Wukong, shouldn''t she be the poisonous fire?" Anu leaned forward and said, "I will deal with this poison." As he said, he pinched his hand: "Spirit blood curse." I saw a red light instantly melted into Lin Yueru''s body, but her poison was not resolved, her complexion turned redder, even her eyes became blurred, and at the same time she was full of panic: "You, will you? Yes! Don''t mess around, I will be killed by you! auzw.com "How come, my spiritual blood curse doesn''t work?" Anu said, releasing it again. "Ah, it''s hot! You little girl deliberately wants to kill me, isn''t it?" Lin Yueru began to tear her clothes unbearably. "Impossible, my spirit blood curse can clearly dispel the fire poison!" Anu didn''t believe in evil and wanted to cast it again, but was stopped by Monkey King. "Anu, stop using it. It''s not fire poison, but fierce female love. Not only can your spiritual blood curse not be lifted, it can stimulate the medicinal properties in her blood." Anu immediately looked curious: "The fierce female love? Is it so powerful? Can''t even my spiritual blood curse be lifted?" Sun Wukong shook his head without answering, grabbing Lin Yueru''s hands. If she didn''t stop her, she was about to tear her clothes to pieces; holding her, walked to the side of the water pool, the cold air surging between her fingers, the water pool instantly changed After becoming a cold pool, Monkey King unceremoniously threw Lin Yueru into the cold pool. "Ah, it''s so cold!!" Lin Yueru only felt an excitement, and she woke up from the confusion. She screamed, swished, and jumped out of the cold pool. With all her skirts wet, she could be said to be full of figure. Pulling out her sword and pointing at Monkey King was angry and cold. Drink: "You, you guy dare me to kill you" However, before she could finish her words, Sun Wukong unceremoniously kicked her into the cold pool again, because Sun Wukong knew that Lin Yueru is a spoiled eldest lady, so there is no need to be polite to her. Just stop her eldest lady''s temper before she attacks. "Ah you bastard! I won''t let you go." Lin Yueru screamed immediately, wanting to jump out of the cold pool again, Monkey King flashed, and stepped on her head with one foot, making her soak in the cold pool. Dont move in the middle: "You just stay in there and dont move. You are in love with fierce women. If you dont use this method to calm you down, I think you will be very clear about the consequences, or you want I use another method to let me detoxify you? If you dont mind" "Lie, Lie Girl''s love?!" Lin Yueru''s eyes widened immediately. It was obvious that she knew what this Lie Girl''s love was. After noticing Monkey King''s gaze, she quickly wrapped her arms around her chest and soaked her body into the cold pool. Not daring to move, she was shivering with the cold, and she spit out white mist. Monkey King stepped away, went to the forest to gather some firewood, and cooked **** soup. "Hey, me, me, how long will I stay here? I''m going to die from the cold!" Lin Yueru even trembled in her voice. She wanted to go out, but she was cast on her body and couldn''t move at all. "Don''t worry, after the effect of the medicine is over, you will naturally be released." Monkey King slowly added firewood, taking this opportunity, he wanted to punish Miss Lin Yueru''s temper, so that she could know the sinister Jianghu; he was just now. Saved her, but this girl not only thanked her without saying a word, but also wanted to draw her sword to each other. This is a disease and must be cured. "It''s so pitiful, my face is freezing purple." Looking at Lin Yueru, Anu couldn''t help but shudder. He looked at Monkey King and asked with curiosity: "Brother Wukong, this will detox her. ?" "Yes, what''s in her is the poison that makes people feel feverish. Just stop her fever. Once the effect of the medicine is over, it will be fine." Monkey King looked at Anu with a naive face, and didn''t intend to talk to her. Explain clearly, and immediately the conversation changed: "By the way, our bet, should someone fulfill their promise?" "Huh?" Anu''s face turned red, and he glanced at Lin Yueru secretly, and said in a low voice, "Well, can you do well when there is no one?" "No, just now, you can treat her as if she doesn''t exist." Anu glanced at Lin Yueru with a red face, and saw that she was shivering from the cold, and breathed into her hand from time to time. How could she take care of this side, she immediately approached Sun Wukong with a thunderous force, and put it on his face. Tap it. .. v32 Chapter 77： change auzw.com coincidentally, Lin Yueru, who had just turned her head around, was watching this scene, and her heart suddenly felt uncomfortable; the most famous festival in ancient times, she fell into the cold lake before. He was completely wet at the time, and he was seen by Monkey King. Now he is like another woman. How can Miss Lin tolerate: "You, you are a pervert, not even a child, abnormal, nasty, disgusting Sun Wukong hasn''t spoken yet, but Anu is angry: "How do you speak? You scolded me like that. Brother Wukong saved you. I don''t know what it is. You have to dare to curse people, believe me. If you dont believe me, I made your throat dumb?" Lin Yueru was not afraid at all when she heard the words. Maybe she was blinded by Anus lovely appearance. She felt that she was not someone who could do such a thing, and she spoke very hard: "You come here. Ah! Who is afraid of who is a puppy?" "Oh~ I am so violent!" Anu was immediately angry. With her cute and beautiful face, she was full of cuteness. He rolled up two sleeves, picked up and hung up. The flute around her waist was played gently...in a moment, she saw a group of poisonous bees flying from a distance, under the control of the flute, flying to the top of Lin Yueru''s head one after another, surrounding her,''buzzing ''The voice, I can hear and see Lin Yue''s scalp tingling like: "Miao, Miaojiang Gu technique? You, you are from Miaojiang?" She wanted to ran away, but unfortunately, her feet were like roots, and she moved at all. No. Since she was a child, her father taught her to walk the rivers and lakes. The first priority is to be careful of the people in Miaojiang. Dont look at them as beautiful and moving, but each heart is like a snake. If you encounter it, you must be vigilant. Unexpectedly, she met one today. "Hmm~ I know you''re scared?" Anu suddenly looked proud: "Tell you, these poisonous bees are specially cultivated by me. Any one of them will **** you, and you will peel off without death, but rest assured, we are not wronged. No enmity, I wont kill you, but its very simple to pierce you and make you dumb. Then he picked up the flute and played it again, and saw one of the poisonous bees flap their wings. Xiang Lin Yuerus face flew down, the tiny tail needle exuded a poisonous purple light, scared Lin Yuerus already frozen purple face was painted with a layer of paleness, and her trembling body was shaking more severely. . But she was also stiff, closing her eyes just refused to admit defeat. Monkey King patted Anu''s shoulder with his right hand and prevented her from taking the next step: "Anu, just be scared, but don''t be really dumb." Monkey King knew that if he didn''t stop, Anu would definitely do it. Make Lin Yue dumb. Anu immediately put down the flute and pouted her little mouth: "Brother Wukong, this person is too annoying. We saved her, and she gave us a look. I think we shouldn''t save her, but let her fend for herself. "Monu Wukong felt the same for Anu''s words. In the early days, Lin Yueru, who was a young lady and had a temperament, was really unpleasant, she felt good about herself, and everyone had to go around her; but give her some time to get rid of these stinking problems. , Then she still has a lot of light spots on her body. "That''s OK, we won''t save it, let''s go." Monkey King smiled and touched Anu''s head. "Okay." Anu trot with joy and picked up his package. Seeing Monkey King and Anu really turned and walked away, Lin Yueru glanced at the fading sky, glanced at the poisonous bee above her head, fear and fear gradually spread in her heart... Seeing Monkey King and the others go further and further, Lin Yueru''s heart is getting more and more panic. At this time, if a group of bandits are coming, then she... when she thinks of that possibility, she is even more frightened. She is not afraid of death, but if she really falls into the bandits again In her hands... Lin Yueru immediately yelled: "Wait, you two will wait for me, don''t go! Even if you want to go, let me go! Otherwise I will be frozen to death! Hello~~ Sorry I was wrong, don''t leave me! I, I''m afraid of the dark..." Hearing that Lin Yueru was finally softened, Monkey King stopped. Anu immediately looked at him: "Brother Wukong, don''t you want to save her again, do you?" Sun Wukong reached out and touched her head: "You didn''t hear that she was subdued? You can''t really bring her down. Leave it here, dont care? As they said, the two turned and walked back. Monkey King glanced at the boiling **** soup. The time was just right, and with a wave of his hand, the ban on Lin Yuerus feet was immediately lifted: "Come on up. , The time is almost up." Lin Yueru immediately made a''crash'', and jumped three feet high, and jumped out of the cold pool, no matter how badly her clothes are now, she hurriedly ran to the fire, shivering. She burst into flames: "It''s cold and cold to death..." Fortunately, she has practiced martial arts since she was a child, and she has real energy to protect her body. Otherwise, she would have been unconscious after spending so much time in the cold pool as an ordinary person. Sun Wukong glanced at Lin Yueru, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, um, the scenery in front of him is good: "Hurry up and change your wet clothes, otherwise you won''t be able to heat it up." Lin Yueru heard this and ran to pick it up. I pulled out a set of clothes for washing from the inside of my package, ran to the hidden place in the forest, and didn''t forget to warn Monkey King when he turned his head: "No ~ peeking...or Ben, Miss... dig you... eyes!" "But~ who likes to watch it!" Anu scorned his lips: "It depends, Brother Wukong also looks at me." "Ah?" Monkey King looked at Anu with surprise. "Yeah~ I accidentally said what was in my heart." Empress Anu was shocked, and immediately held his face in both hands, making a shy look. The cute appearance made Monkey King cute. This Anu, as expected, came from Miaojiang, just like Zi Xuan, with a straightforward personality, daring to love and hate, and not to hide the words in his heart. Lin Yueru, who had changed his clothes, slid around and sat down by the fire again, and stretched out her hands: "Ah~ I feel comfortable now..." Monkey King smiled and handed her a bowl of **** soup. "Hurry up and drink this **** soup to get rid of the cold in the body, so as not to get sick." Lin Yueru couldn''t help but froze when she heard this. It turned out that this soup was specially boiled for her at the beginning, and her unhappiness was suddenly warmed. Italian coverage. Thinking of what she had been doing before, Lin Yueru felt a little sorry, and took the **** soup in silence. After taking a sip, she suddenly felt a warm feeling flowing into her stomach and spreading to her limbs. She couldn''t help but let out a low moan when she was comfortable. After reacting, his complexion suddenly became red behind his ears. It''s not that she has never had **** soup, but she swears to drink such a delicious and warming **** soup for the first time. This is the best **** soup she has ever drunk in her life. "Thank you." Lin Yueru expressed her heartfelt thanks to others for the first time in history. At this moment, this self-righteous lady has somewhat changed. ..skbyq33 v32 Chapter 78： Li Xiaoyao Seeing Lin Yuerus change of attitude, Monkey King introduced herself: "Introduce myself first. My name is Monkey King. She is." "I don''t want to know her." Anu pouted, straight-hearted and straight-tempered. Lin Yueru''s first impression of her was not very good, so she didn''t like her. "It''s like I want to know you." Seeing Anu didn''t give her a good face, Lin Yueru naturally wouldn''t give her a good face, and the two women immediately glared like rivals. "Well, let me introduce myself!" Monkey King immediately shouted with a serious expression. The two women were immediately deterred by his majesty and reluctantly said, "Anu." "Lin Yueru." Monkey King: "The daughter of Lin Tiannan in Linjiabao, Suzhou?" Lin Yueru nodded, feeling a little disappointed, as if she didn''t want to mention the situation at home. "Your family is in Suzhou, why did you run to Yuhang Town alone?" Monkey King was very curious. In the original book, Lin Yueru did not act like this. "" Lin Yueru was silent and did not answer. Anu glanced at her and said, "What else can you do? The ladies of the big family like to run away from home and wander around the rivers and lakes? I think she is right." Monkey King smiled at Anu: "Are you talking about yourself?" Anu seemed to be said to be thinking, and his face turned red: "I, I also sneaked out, but I am not the same as her, but I am to save our whole family, not for fun." "Who said I did it for fun?" Lin Yueru stared at Anu immediately. "Then you said, your good lady is improper, why did you run all the way here? He was almost given to that by the bandits." "I, I am, I also have a lasting problem, and why should I tell you?" "Look, it must be for fun, and I want to quibble." "No!" Lin Yueru glared. Anu immediately replied with an expression that I did not believe. Lin Yueru seemed to be severely irritated, and said loudly: "If you say no, it''s not, I''m just to escape marriage." Halfway through the conversation, Lin Yueru suddenly realized something was wrong, and quickly covered her mouth with both hands. "Wow?" Anu''s eyes flashed, like a curious baby, full of gossip: "It''s exciting, tell me what is going on?" Lin Yueru glanced at her immediately: "We are not very familiar, why should I tell you?" "Wow, you are such a white-eyed wolf, I just saved you before." "You didn''t save it, but Brother Wukong saved it." "Hmm, you don''t want to talk, I don''t even bother to listen." Seeing the two girls quarreling again, Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, how could these two girls join in the chance of becoming enemies. However, he was quite curious about Lin Yueru running away from home in order to escape marriage. There is no such passage in the original book. It seems that his appearance has indeed changed a lot of things: "Who did your father betrothed to? ?" "Can you not talk about it?" Lin Yueru''s face was full of resistance. Monkey King: "I''m actually quite curious." auzw.com Lin Yueru: "Why are you a big man so gossip?" "I''m half talking, if I don''t listen to it, I will feel very uncomfortable." Anu nodded with deep sympathy. Lin Yueru was silent for a while, and said, "It''s an old friend of my father, that''s it." Anu: "Then his son must be ugly, otherwise you won''t run away from home." Lin Yueru immediately glanced at Anu: "Do you think I am so superficial? I have seen his son. Not only is he not ugly, he is also handsome, and his martial arts is also good, otherwise my father would not like him." Anu looked puzzled: "The martial arts is good and looks good, so why are you running?" Lin Yueru''s eyes twinkled, full of the beautiful fantasy that a girl should have: "I won''t marry someone I don''t like. As long as I like it, even if the other person is a beggar, I will follow him. I don''t like it. No matter how good he is, I am not uncommon." Anu looked at Lin Yueru and suddenly said very seriously: "I looked at you a bit with admiration." "I still use you to say it." Lin Yueru raised her head immediately. Looking at Lin Yueru, Monkey King also showed a slight smile on his face. This was what he admired most. Looking at the sky, he said: "It''s getting dark, and the chatting ends here, otherwise we will have to sleep in the wild." "Yes, hurry up! This lady doesn''t want to sleep in the wild!" Only then did the group of three set off to Yuhang Town. Entering the town, the sky was completely dark, and he stayed in an inn along the way. As soon as the three of them sat down, they heard the lady boss on the counter yelling: "Li Xiaoyao, you little bastard, haven''t you seen any guests coming? Don''t hurry up to greet the guests!" "I''m coming!" I saw a young man hurriedly ran out of the back hall: "Three objective people, I have been waiting for a long time, what do you want to eat?" "Li Xiaoyao" Sun Wukong looked up and down at the shop Xiaoer in front of him. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the inn they lived in was opened by his family. Isn''t his inn a countryside inn? Is it here? "It''s small, objective, what do you want to eat?" Li Xiaoyao smiled. Lin Yueru immediately curled her lips and said, "A shopkeeper has such a name." Dissatisfaction suddenly appeared on Li Xiaoyao''s face: "What''s wrong with Dian Er? Dian Xiao Er also has a heroic dream. As long as I give me a chance, this hero will surely be able to fight for justice, kill demons and kill demons!" "Just you?" Lin Yueru''s face was full of contempt, this girl, her mouth was indeed a bit unforgiving. Li Xiaoyao was just about to have an attack, but he heard Monkey King say: "The talent is good, and the savvy is also very high. Maybe it will really happen in the future." Li Xiaoyao immediately smiled and said, "Listen, this elder brother has vision, unlike someone, just your mouth, I don''t know how many people will be offended when walking in the rivers and lakes." Lin Yueru seemed to have been said to have been thinking about it, and immediately stared, "I want you to take care of it!" Li Xiaoyao ignored her, but looked at Sun Wukong with a smile on his face and said: "This big brother, just tell you what you just said, I''ll ask you for your wine and money." Monkey King: "You don''t need wine, let''s serve some of your best dishes here." "That saves it, please wait a moment for the three objective people, the good food will be here soon." At this moment, I saw a drunk Taoist priest walking outside the inn, perhaps attracted by the smell of wine in the inn, I saw him walking crookedly into the inn With sharp eyes, Aunt Li immediately ran over and drove the drunk Taoist out: "Go and go, you are the smelly Taoist again, all drunk, don''t affect my guests...".. v32 Chapter 79： Jiu Jian Xian The drunk Taoist seemed to be very drunk, and even his walking was a little unstable. Aunt Li pushed out the door of the inn all the way, but there was no disapproval on his face. Instead, he hesitated: "Old lady, you are too, Its too unreasonable. Dont you just open an inn just for people to come in?" "Oh, you stinky Taoist, are you still telling me about the principles?" Aunt Li rolled up her sleeves and said: "Okay, as long as you can bring out a copper plate, I will pay for your meal." The drunk Taoist turned into his pocket and shook his head: "No, I have no money." Aunt Li simply rushed people: "If you don''t have any money, why don''t you just go out and get out, you quickly get out! Warn you not to come in!" The drunk Taoist seemed to be too drunk to even stand up, so he ignored Aunt Li, and sat down at the door leisurely. Aunt Li kicked him immediately: "Hey, don''t sit at the door and block me from doing business!" Miss Lin, who saw all this in her eyes, suddenly couldn''t see it. Although she was savage and willful, she had a chivalrous heart. When faced with such injustices, the heroic soul in her body immediately burned, how could she sit back and ignore it. , Immediately got up and expressed dissatisfaction with Aunt Li: "What are you doing, what are you doing, Mrs. Boss, didn''t you see him become so drunk? Why did you kick him?" When Li Auntie expressed dissatisfaction with her guest, she immediately cried out injustice: "It''s not that I''m mean, girl, look at him blocking my inn door like this, it really hinders me from doing business." "Want me to leave, leave, be, can." The drunk Taoist took out his empty wine gourd and said drunkly: "Give me a pot of wine, and I, I will leave." Aunt Li immediately akimbo her hips, making a shrew-like expression: "Hey, you still fooled me, right?" Li Yueru immediately took out a little bit of silver and handed it to Aunt Li: "Take him a gourd bar and count it on me." "Oh, I have money to do things!" Aunt Li immediately smiled upon seeing the broken silver: "Objective, wait a moment, the good wine will come soon." Put away the silver, took the empty gourd, picked up the wine jar and filled it up, and handed it to the drunk Taoist priest: "You stinky Taoist priest is lucky. There is this girl who pays you, and the wine is also available. Leave quickly, don''t Stop me doing business." The drunk Taoist took the wine gourd, took a full sip, and suddenly became relieved: "Good wine, good wine!" As he said, he stood up again and looked at Lin Yueru: "You, good, good, me. I never owe anyone my whole life, and at midnight tonight, when you come to the mountain temple, I will repay you for this gift of wine." Without waiting for Lin Yueru to hear it, she staggered and left with a drink. "What a drunkard lunatic." Lin Yueru didn''t take the words of the drunk Taoist to heart at all. You let a young lady go to the mountain temple in the middle of the night? How can she be a person after it spreads out, because you can imagine it, normal people don''t dare to go, pure when this drunk Taoist is talking about drunk nonsense. Lin Yueru sat down again, and Monkey King looked at her with a smile on his face. He really did not expect that this opportunity that originally belonged to Li Xiaoyao would be snatched away by Lin Yueru. What is even more annoying is that she is completely gone. When it comes to matter, if Li Xiaoyao knows about this, and he still vomits blood without anger, you don''t care, don''t take my chance. This drunk Taoist priest is naturally the wine sword fairy. But Sun Wukong didn''t plan to mention Lin Yueru. After all, how could he be better than him in a good opportunity? He Sun Wukong, what can''t. In a short while, Li Xiaoyao walked out of the kitchen with a dish and served a table full of good dishes for the Monkey King three. He didn''t know that the opportunity to make him a hero had slipped through his fingertips. auzw.com "Objective, this good food is there, dont you really want some good wine?" Li Xiaoyao looked at Monkey King and strongly recommended: "My daughter Hong, thats a famous one in town. Wine, no money, I will treat you." Since Monkey King said he can become a generation of heroes, he has seen Monkey King especially pleasing to his eyes. "I have my own wine, so I don''t need it anymore." Monkey King said and wiped it on the table. A bottle of hardcover wine flashed on the table. Seeing Li Xiaoyao rubbed his eyes vigorously, he was surprised: "Juggling What? And, what kind of wine are you? Just your wine jar, right? "Are you going to have a glass?" Monkey King smiled and looked at him. For Li Xiaoyao, it was also a good memory of his previous period. It would be fine to give a glass of wine. "How shameful it is." Li Xiaoyao said, but he quickly picked up the wine glass in his hand and placed it neatly in front of Monkey King. Anu glanced at him and said, "You little second in the shop, you are embarrassed, but your hands are quite honest." Li Xiaoyao was said to be a little embarrassed immediately: "I have never seen such a good wine, I am curious, purely curious!" Hearing what he said, Anu and Lin Yueru also looked at them curiously. It was the first time they had seen such a beautiful wine jar (bottle). On the other hand, Anu picked up the wine bottle and pulled the cap for a long time, but couldn''t pull it apart. He couldn''t help but looked at Monkey King curiously: "Brother Wukong, how do I open this?" Monkey King made a twisting gesture: "Unscrew." "Oh oh" Anu tried around, finally unscrewing the bottle cap, and suddenly a smell of wine spread to the entire inn. Li Xiaoyao just smelled it and felt his spirits shocked: "Good wine! Good wine!!!" "It''s really fragrant, can I have a drink?" Anu sniffed the scent of the wine and also hooked up the hidden glutton. Monkey King: "Yes, but this wine is very strong, just drink a small glass." Hearing this, Anu quickly filled Monkey King, then poured himself, Lin Yueru, and Li Xiaoyao a glass, so he couldnt wait to take a sip of the wine glass, and suddenly a fire had entered his stomach, and he exclaimed. Aloud: "Wow, it''s so spicy, so spicy! My stomach is on fire!!" "Look at your virtue." Lin Yueru immediately glanced at Anu with contempt: "Children of the rivers and lakes, how can you not drink." After speaking, she drank the wine in her glass boldly. In an instant, she saw Her complexion turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye: "I am" Before he finished speaking, his body softened and fell down. Fortunately, he was caught by Monkey King, otherwise he would really have a close contact with the ground. Monkey King immediately shook his head helplessly: "I said it was very strong, you still feel bored." "Is it such an exaggeration? Just pour it in one cup?" Li Xiaoyao looked at it, full of surprise, and immediately learned Anu''s sip, his eyes widened for an instant, before he suffocated a sentence: "Good wine! Really good! Wine!" Look, this is what an uneducated person can say. Apart from saying good wine, I don''t know how to describe it. .. v32 Chapter 80： Mention point auzw.com "I, Li Xiaoyao, have been in Yuhang Town for decades, and have tasted countless wines, but compared with your eldest brother, this wine is like horse urine!" Li Xiaoyao took a light sip, It can be said to be admiring again and again, although the complexion has been reddened by the spirits, but the expression is cheerful. Anu listened with a look of contempt: "It''s still decades, are you over 20 this year?" "That''s an argument, don''t be so serious." Li Xiaoyao didn''t feel embarrassed at all, seeing Monkey King drink a drink. After that, I quickly filled him up, picked up his own wine glass, and said, "Come on, big brother, I toast you a glass." After speaking, he raised his head and drank the rest of the wine. Also at this moment, I saw that Aunt Li came over in angrily, and twisted Li Xiaoyao''s ears, and she yelled: "Well, you little bastard, I told you to greet the guests, but you drank with the guests. Its really a dog that cant change eating shit. Look at your flushed face. If youre drunk, do you want to exhaust your old lady?" "Ah, aunty, it hurts and hurts~~~ There are customers here, how many stay Some face..." "I''ll save your face! I''ll save your face!" Aunt Li immediately gritted her teeth, slapped a fan on Li Xiaoyao''s head, and accompanied Monkey King: "I''m sorry, guest Officer, disturbed, disturbed!" He said, pulling Li Xiaoyao''s ears to the back room, closing the door, and slapped Li Xiaoyao on the back of the head again: "You stinky kid, you can''t change it. Are you stinky? You dare to eat anything when you see it. If you eat something good or bad, how do you tell me to explain to your parents?" "Auntie, you are just too careful. The eldest brother looks great at first sight. Righteous, how could you be a bad person." "I didn''t say that people are bad people. I asked you to be careful not to eat anything from others. What if something goes wrong?" "I know, the most important thing to walk around is Just be careful, I understand, so don''t worry about it." "I''m talking to you, what are you fighting!" Aunt Li immediately slapped Li Xiaoyao again. "Hey hey~~ Don''t fight! Don''t fight~ I''m afraid you can''t do it." Li Xiaoyao hurriedly hid, only to hit the pillar with one head, and stumbling down to sit on the ground. "Oh~ Xiaoyao, are you okay?" Aunt Li quickly lifted him up with a look of concern. "No, it''s okay." Li Xiaoyao shook his dizzy head: "I didn''t expect the stamina of this drink to be so strong. I only drank a small cup and felt a little dizzy. However, auntie, let me tell you that Wine, really can be called the best wine in the world! Even a small cup is worthy of this life." "You bastard, what nonsense, I''ll get you some sober tea." In the inn. With Monkey Kings ear power, it can be said that the conversation between their aunts and nephews can be heard clearly. In this regard, Monkey King just laughed and didnt care. After drinking a few more glasses, he watched the conversation started. The dizzy Anu and Lin Yueru, who were slumbering, said to Aunt Li, who was going to pour sober tea on the side: "Madam Boss, do you still have rooms here?" "There are so many rooms, how many do the guest officials want? "Come to a first-class guest room." "Okay, guest officer, please come with me." Monkey King casually put Lin Yueru on his shoulders, picked up Anu and followed Aunt Li...settling the two girls After that, not long after, Li Xiaoyao, who had drunk the sober tea, knocked on Sun Wukong''s door: "Brother, are you asleep?" Sun Wukong looked at the door: "What''s the matter?" "That''s it, brother, I Seeing that you have not finished drinking this wine, it fell downstairs, so I sent it to you specially." "No, if you like it, you can give it to you." "Send it to me? Really give it to me?!!!" Li Xiaoyao suddenly looked surprised: "Thank you, big brother, thank you, big brother!" Monkey King saw this Li Xiaoyao very pleasant, if he missed the Jiujianxian, it would be a pity, and decided to mention him: "I still remember the previous one. A drunk Taoist priest?" "You mean the one who was driven away by my aunt? Of course, remember, I have seen him frequently these past two days. What happened to him?" Li Xiaoyao looked curious. "That guy is not a simple drunk Taoist priest, he is a rare expert, if you can pass his tricks and a half, it will be enough for you to achieve the heroic dream." "Able? How tall is it?" Li Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up. Monkey King: "When you go to the mountain temple to see him in the middle of the night, you say that the girls house should not go out in the middle of the night and ask you to attend the appointment on your behalf. Also, that guy is very good wine. If you can bring him some good wine, maybe you will go to a teacher. Its not a problem anymore. Li Xiaoyao immediately glanced at the half bottle of wine left in his hand, and immediately understood Sun Wukongs intentions: Understood, brother, you are really my eldest brother! If this trip succeeds in my apprenticeship, I will not forget my eldest brother. Hes kind of guidance and accomplishment! Brother, I wont bother you to rest and leave. Li Xiaoyao ran downstairs with excitement, he felt that he was close to becoming a hero . As for Monkey King, did he lie to him? He is a poor boy, what can he lie to him? Women can cheat sex, what can men cheat? Wait until midnight, and you wont know if you go there. As soon as Li Xiaoyao left, Monkey King returned to the bed, glanced at Anu and Lin Yueru who were sleeping, and shook his head. He was sleeping like a dead pig, and he didn''t know anything about it. He immediately sat aside and healed his injury. Although his injury had healed seven or eighty-eight, he had not healed and he needed to be recuperated. In the early morning of the next day, Lin Yueru''s harsh scream suddenly sounded in the guest room: "Wow~ last night! What did you do to us last night?" Monkey King looked at Lin Yueru, who was hiding in the quilt, with a panic and angry face. "Your clothes are still well dressed, what can I do?" Lin Yueru checked herself immediately and found nothing unusual, then she sighed, and looked at Monkey King angrily: "You guy, why do you Share a room with us? I think you are pure-hearted." Monkey King immediately rolled his eyes: "I want to be pure-hearted. You are already a wife." I clicked you!" Lin Yueru immediately made a sharp gesture. Monkey King was too lazy to quarrel with her: "You two sleep like dead pigs. I don''t worry about being separated, so I opened a room." Anu smiled, "Brother Wukong, don''t need to explain, I believe you." Lin Yueruze She looked mad: "Damn, lonely man and widow, living in the same room. If this is known, how can I marry someone."..skbyq33 v32 Chapter 81： Linger auzw.com Sun Wukong glanced at her immediately: "Just your bad temper, you still want to marry?" When Lin Yueru heard this, she suddenly became angry, patted her hands, and stood up suddenly: "You What do you mean? Say that I have a very temperament..." With a sound of''Oh~'', Lin Yueru immediately covered her head with both hands, and squatted down with tears in her eyes. It turned out that she suddenly got up in a hurry, with her head resting on her head. On the bed, Anu couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and touched his head. It hurts. After a while, Lin Yueru''s head was covered with a bag of the boss, and when she touched it lightly, tears almost flowed out: "Ah~~It hurts!!" "Girls should be ladies, you see, suffer Retribution." Sun Wukong said, reaching out to touch her smashed bag, but Lin Yueru turned her head and avoided, with an angry expression on her face: "You guy, I was smashed like this. , You still want to tease me?" "Who is teasing you?" Sun Wukong glared at her immediately: "Do you still want to do it? Put your head together when you think." Lin Yueru put her head in front of Sun Wukong suspiciously. Reaching out and rubbing the big bag, Lin Yueru could not feel any pain in surprise. Instead, there was a warm feeling, and the sharp pain gradually disappeared. She reached out and touched her head and it turned out to be better. "Unexpectedly, you guy has this ability. It''s better than golden sore medicine." "Okay, just go to wash up and eat breakfast." Sun Wukong said, he walked out of the guest room and walked downstairs. But I saw Li Xiaoyao sneaking into the inn sneakily. Monkey King''s figure flashed, and he appeared behind him in a flash, patted his shoulder with one hand, and obviously felt that the other party was frightened and shaken: "I''m back now? It seems that he has gained something." It''s the eldest brother!" Li Xiaoyao patted his chest with a frightened face, and sighed with relief: "I thought it was my aunt, and it frightened me." As he said, his face was suddenly replaced by a touch of excitement: "You know Brother, I went to the mountain temple last night according to your suggestion. I really met my master. I didnt expect that my master is like the eldest brother you said. He is a legendary expert. He has learned two very powerful swordsmanship." "Oh ~ really thanks to the master?" Monkey King looked at him with a smile. Li Xiaoyao chuckled, "Isn''t it all thanks to the wine you gave me? If it weren''t for the wine you gave me, my master would not even teach me a sword skill, let alone accept me as a disciple. , I wont say much about the kindness of my eldest brother to my reconstruction. In the future, even if it is useful to my younger brother, its incumbent on my younger brother to speak. Li Xiaoyao said, his chest can be described as a bang. "Tell me, what does he teach you?" "Yujianshu and Yujian Fumo." Li Xiaoyao said, making a gesture of pinching the sword. "Just these two tricks?" Sun Wukong immediately shook his head: "As for the wine I gave you, if he doesn''t teach you all his life''s learning, it will be a big loss." "I''m just learning, wait for me. I''ve learned these two tricks, and I''m going to learn other things from the master and his elders." As he said, he touched his arms and took out the wine bottle, ghostly said: "Look, I didn''t take it. Give it all to my master." "Your kid is quite clever." Monkey King said, watching a group of men wearing hats coming by the door, his brows frowned slightly. Li Xiaoyao glanced at him, and his expression became somewhat serious: "Brother, judging from my years of experience in the inn, this group of people is not a good crop, and the man in the middle is carrying a big bag. At first glance, I guess its a human being. Monkey King was about to step forward, but was held back by Li Xiaoyao: Dont, brother, look at them like this, it is estimated that they are going to live in the inn. At that time, we were sneaking into their room to check on Chu, and now we still don''t rush into trouble." "It''s not necessary." Monkey King shook off Li Xiaoyao''s hand and walked straight to the group. "Boy, don''t have eyes? Get away!" The leader saw Monkey Go straight towards them, blocking the way, and immediately buckled the scabbard with his thumb, revealing a blade of shimmering cold light, full of threat. Monkey King: "You are blocking my way." "You kid deliberately find fault, right?" With a sound of''zheng'', the long sword has already been cut, but before the opponent can move, it is Sun Wukong kicked down the door. Kicked out. "Kill him!" A group of people were shocked, drew out their weapons, and were about to carry out a siege, but saw an invisible aura rippling from Monkey King''s body, and dozens of guys wearing hats opened their eyes wide and fell helplessly. Ground. "Wh, what''s the situation?" Li Xiaoyao was taken aback, and hurriedly ran over to probe the noses of those who fell on the ground, shrinking in fright: "Dead, dead?!!!" "What happened? Oh~ I drop a mother~!!!" Aunt Li, who rushed in, looked at the hall full of people lying all around, and immediately turned pale with fright. Li Xiaoyao hurried over to comfort her. Monkey King ignored their aunts and nephews. Instead, he went to the sack and opened the sack, only to see a girl who appeared to be fifteen or six years old lying in it, with a delicate face, pure and refined, with slight eyes Closed, full of tranquility and agility. "Ling''er." Monkey King looked at this face, even if he had never seen her, he recognized her at a glance, precisely because he felt the breath of the familiar Nuwa in the sack, and talked to Zi Xuan and Qing''er. The breath is very similar, so he is merciless when he makes a shot. Li Xiaoyao looked surprised: "Brother, do you know this person?" "Yeah." Sun Wukong nodded, quickly took Ling''er out, checked it, and found that he was just in a coma and didn''t suffer any harm. His complexion changed. slow. "Big Brother Wukong, what happened?" At this moment, seeing Anu and Lin Yueru running down from the stairs and looking at the people lying all over the floor, Anu couldn''t help but be surprised: "These people...are in the black seedlings. People!" Lin Yueru frowned: "Your tribe?" "Hmm..." Anu nodded, "We are now divided into two factions, the White Miao and the Black Miao. I belong to the White Miao. These people are the Black Miao. Because of the drought, we have been fighting for the water source for nine years. "It turned out to be a hostile relationship. That''s okay." Lin Yueru breathed a sigh of relief. If it is her own person, then we will not. Good ending. Monkey King stretched out his hand and rubbed Ling''er''s temple, only to see her eyelashes move slightly, woke up, looked at a group of strangers, with a look of doubt: "Where are you? Who are you? Where is my mother?".. skbyq33 v32 Chapter 82： Ins and outs auzw.com"Tell me first, why did you get caught by them." Monkey King looked at Ling''er with a serious face, and he knew at a glance that Ling''er was indeed Qing''er''s daughter. , And the way of birth is the same as that of Qing''er. Just, shouldn''t Qinger stay in the God Realm? Why did you come to the mortal world? Still voluntarily ran to drink that mother-in-law spirit spring? My daughter is so old, which shows that she has been in the mortal world for a long time; he knew it when she was a child, but it was a bit irritating to think of his words as wind, how did Zi Xuan discipline her daughter , He really wanted to go to the God Realm to question it now. However, thinking of the time comparison between the two, he temporarily dismissed the idea, and regardless of why Qinger came to the mortal world, the top priority now is to clarify Qinger''s situation first, so as not to prevent him from returning to the gods. During the period, what danger appeared in Qinger. "That... um..." Linger looked at Monkey King, feeling a little nervous and scared inexplicably. After hesitating for a while, she said ambiguously: "My mother asked me to find two people, but when I was on the way, I was caught People caught..." Monkey King: "Who are you looking for?" Ling''er dodged his eyes, and said pitifully: "I, I can''t tell... Mom said, I can''t tell anyone about this." Monkey King looked at it. After taking a look at Ling''er, he said: "You, come upstairs with me." After that, he looked at Li Xiaoyao again: "Li Xiaoyao, clean up here first, and the guy who was kicked out by me, He should be alive. Ill tie it up first, and Ill have to ask questions later." "Dont worry, brother, its all right." Li Xiaoyao immediately patted his chest and promised. He really didnt expect it. It turned out that his eldest brother is also The master of the master, I feel more powerful than his master, and if you don''t see it, a dozen people with good martial arts will be settled. Ling''er looked at Monkey King who had already gone upstairs, hesitated, and followed up. After all, she was not a bad person for saving her. In the guest room, Sun Wukong saw that Anu and Lin Yueru were also going to follow in, and immediately blocked the two of them: "You two, wait outside." He said, and closed the door with a bang. After sitting down, she said to Ling''er with a nervous look: "Don''t be nervous, you sit too." Ling''er sat down obediently, and said very well: "Thank you for saving me, what can I do?" Sun Wukong When I just wanted to talk, I saw the two dark shadows lying on their stomachs at the door. He shook his head and didn''t bother them. He set his eyes on Ling''er again and said, "Your name is Ling''er, right?" How do you know?" Ling''er looked puzzled. Sun Wukong did not answer, and continued to ask: "Your mother''s name is Qing''er?" Ling''er was even more curious: "Do you know my mother?" "Naturally." Sun Wukong said: "My name is Sun Wukong, have you ever heard of it?" Linger tried hard to think about it, and shook his head. "Never heard? It doesn''t make sense!" Sun Wukong couldn''t help but think about it carefully, knowing the problem: "Qing''er lower realm, it must be a little kid. She knows a hammer, and she didn''t mention me to Linger. Normal." "This girl, after you find her, you have to fix her." Monkey King took a picture of the desktop with an angry look. Don''t guess, he knows that it must be Qinger who accidentally got herself into the mortal world. Here, the only explanation should be from the jade card he gave to the two realms of humans and gods. Zi Xuan has never searched for the lower realms. It is estimated that she cannot travel from the gods to the world because the jade card is no longer in her. In the hands, and the God Realm has a lot of rules breaking, it is not easy to lower the realm. Ling''er was obviously shocked by Monkey King''s table shot, like a quail, but she confirmed one thing. The person in front of her did know her mother and was very familiar. Sun Wukong said with a serious face: "Tell me about the specific situation first. Is there any danger your mother has encountered? If it is, we have to save her immediately." He left in a hurry and did not have time to stay in Qing''er. With protective measures set up on her body, she didn''t expect that Qing''er was so skinny and so big that she ran from the God Realm to the mortal world, and can grow up smoothly, which can be considered a gathering of energy and luck. "I dont know. A month ago, a group of people worshipping the Moon Church suddenly came. My mother was injured and couldnt beat them. In order to save me, my mother sent me away by magic. I cant be caught by the moon worshipers, but I was still caught. "Worshipping the moon religion?" Sun Wukong frowned slightly when he heard the words, Why are they related to the moon worshipping again? Why are they? Want to catch you?" Linger hesitated, instinctively feeling that Monkey King can be trusted, so she stopped hiding: "Because they took away mother''s jade card, the moon worshiper wanted to know the secret of the jade card and said that the jade card was against him. The research is of great value, so I have always wanted to catch my mother; and the moon worshiper is very powerful, and he also raised a very powerful water monster. Even my mother can''t beat it. My mother suffered when fighting against the water monster. Its injured, poisoned, and its still not healed. Monkey King heard it, and he suddenly became angry. Seriously, at first he really didnt plan to worry about the nosy of the moon worship, so he could continue to study the earth is round. No, I didn''t expect this guy to study, and he looked at Qing''er again inexplicably. It seems that the plot link in this world was linked in an inexplicable way after he left. But since you are eyeing Qinger, then you have to pay for your behavior. Sun Wukong thought about it and found that Qing''er was not in danger, so he relaxed, but he also settled to pay attention. After seeing Qing''er, he had to teach her a good meal. Sun Wukong once again set his sights on Ling''er: "The person you are looking for this time should be the Long Hai couple?" "Why do you know everything?" Ling''er was curious, and was also wary. Monkey King smiled and touched her head, and said, "Don''t worry, I will never harm you. After seeing your mother, everything will be clear. Then you don''t have to look for the Longhai couple, just follow me. Lets go see your mother together. After seeing her, I will vent my anger for you and kill the moon worshiper. But, I dont know where my mother is. Linger said with a firm face: Moreover, my mother asked me to find the Longhai couple. I have to find them. My mother said that only they can win the moon worship leader and regain the jade medal." Sun Wukong saw Ling''er with a firm face. It seems that he said no. I moved her, so I nodded: "Well, let''s go down and eat something first, and I will take you to see the Longhai couple."..skbyq33 v32 Chapter 83： Blood Gu Outside the door, Anu and Lin Yueru, who were close to the door wall, immediately ran away when they heard that the conversation between the two of Monkey King had ended. Monkey King opened the door and looked at the backs of the two running downstairs. He didn''t say much, and also went downstairs with Linger. At this time, I saw Li Xiaoyao approaching Sun Wukong: "Brother, I''m already tied to that person in the backyard, what should I do?" Monkey King waved his hand indifferently: "Just cut it off." "Huh?" Li Xiaoyao looked blank: "Didn''t you say you have something to ask?" "It''s useless now. Go ahead and cook." Li Xiaoyao immediately touched his head with a look of embarrassment: "Well, I have never killed anyone before, or else, brother, should you do it yourself?" Monkey King glanced at Li Xiaoyao, and said, "You are a man who wants to be a hero. If you dare not kill any individual, then you will be a hero. This guy is a running dog of worshipping the moon. In Nanzhao country, this worship The Moon Cult deceives people''s hearts and fools the world. It is a real cult. You kill him to eliminate harm for the people." Li Xiaoyao listened, hesitated to fight ideologically, and finally gritted his teeth: "If you do, you can''t be looked down upon by Wukong." Talking, hurried to the backyard Aunt Li listened and hurriedly followed, and went to the backyard with Li Xiaoyao, looking at the black leader who was still in a coma, and said: "Little bunny, you are just ordinary civilians. Don''t take this trip to the muddy water." "Auntie, I want to be a hero!" "My hero, you!" Aunt Li slapped Li Xiaoyao on the back of the head with an angry slap, then twisted his ears and pulled back: "Come back with me, don''t listen to what the old lady said? I won''t kill you!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The two aunts and nephews were arguing, but they saw that the black spear leader suddenly opened his eyes. It turned out that this guy had woke up early, just pretending to be unconscious. I saw the fierce light flashing in his eyes, the corners of his mouth moved, biting the tip of his tongue, a **** arrow spit out, and it instantly shot into the back of Aunt Li. The blood arrow did not cause substantial damage, but instantly merged into Aunt Lis body. He only heard her''uh'', rolled her eyes, and fell to the ground unconscious. Li Xiaoyao hugged Aunt Li and was shocked: "Auntie! Auntie!!!" However, no matter how he shook, Aunt Li did not respond. Li Xiaoyao panicked, suddenly got up and put the sword on the neck of the black miao leader: "Asshole! What did you do to my aunt? I killed you. !!!" If Li Xiaoyao had been harmless to humans and animals before, now it can be said to be vicious and murderous. On the contrary, it was the black leader, but his face was calm: "Kill me, your aunt will never wake up." "You-the antidote! Give me the antidote!" Li Xiaoyao''s hands were trembling with anger at this moment, causing a small blood mark to be cut out on the neck of the black miao collar, which scared the other side. Yang, I was afraid that Li Xiaoyao was agitated and clicked him, but his expression was very calm: "Let me go, I will give you the antidote, otherwise I will take two shots, and there will be a cushion before death. I am not at a loss either." As Li Xiaoyao''s expression changed, he glanced at the unconscious Aunt Li, and the bloodshots gradually appearing on her face, and said coldly: "You''d better keep your promise, otherwise, when I call, you don''t want to leave." As he said, Yijian cut the rope on the black head collar: "Give me the antidote." auzw.com Hei Miao leader pulled off the rope on his body, put his hand in his arms, took out a bottle of antidote, and handed it to Li Xiaoyao, but just as Li Xiaoyao reached out to pick it up, his left hand snapped out quickly. In the middle of Li Xiaoyao''s chest, Li Xiaoyao immediately spouted a mouthful of blood, stepped back several meters, and Zhujian fell to his knees: "You-despicable!!" The Hei Miao leader staggered a step, supported his chest with one hand, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. He was almost kicked to death by Monkey King. He was already severely injured. This palm is not a small burden on him, but his face is With a sneer: "Huh naive fellow, you should go to **** with your aunt!" With that, he turned and turned over the wall and was about to leave. Li Xiaoyao was extremely angry, and shouted, "Leave the antidote!" The sword in his hand pointed: "Royal swordsmanship!" With a flick of his hand, the long sword in his hand flew out in no time. I saw a stream of light flying through the air, and with a puff, the long sword pierced through the chest of the black miao collar, causing him to fall down from the courtyard wall with his eyes wide open. Looking at Li Xiaoyao, his face was full of unwillingness: "Shushan Imperial Swordsmanship!!" Maybe he is puzzled, why the second person in an inn uses Shushan Imperial Swordsmanship. The head is tilted, and there is no sound, it can be described as dead. In just one night, he learned the swordsmanship, and the evaluation of Li Xiaoyao''s martial arts talent and savvy is worthy of being extremely high. At this time, the four Monkey King heard the movement and came to the backyard. Lin Yueru looked at the scene in front of her with a look of surprise: "I asked you to kill a person who was tied up, how come this happened?" "Big, big brother! Solution, antidote!" Li Xiaoyao pointed to the bottle of antidote next to Heimiao Leader''s body and said. Anu stepped forward and looked at the dead black leader with a complex expression, but this guy did a lot of evil and tied people, which deserved it. Picked up the bottle of antidote on the ground, glanced at it, and said, "What kind of antidote is this? This is a bottle of Gu poison. If you put it on it, you will be sure to belch instantly." "What? Then my aunt!" Li Xiaoyao immediately became anxious: "Girl Anu, you are also from the Miao ethnic group, can you detox my aunt''s poison?" Anu stepped forward to check Aunt Li, her face became solemn: "She is a very insidious blood poison, this, this is the forbidden technique of our Miao people, this guy dares to learn the forbidden technique, and it hurts people! !" Anu was a little uncomfortable at first, but now he was suddenly replaced by anger. "Is that still saved?" Anu''s face was solemn: "This is a forbidden technique, I haven''t learned it! I''ll go and see if there is an antidote on him." Then, Anu ran over and fumbled on the black seedling leader for a while, taking it. A bunch of bottles and cans came out, but no antidote to relieve the blood gu was found. "No." Anu looked helpless: "If this blood gu is not solved within an hour, the person in the blood will burst and die and become a blood man." "What?!!!" Li Xiaoyao''s face suddenly paled: "You, you mean, my aunt is not saved? Impossible! Brother Wukong, do you have a way? You are so powerful, there must be a way, right? ?" "Okay, it''s loud and yelling. I''m deaf in the noise." Sun Wukong took out his ears casually and waved his hand. A soft white light shone on Aunt Li, only to see her face. The bloodshot disappeared without a trace at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, he got up like an okay person: "Why are you looking at me? Are there flowers on my face?".. v32 Chapter 84： Accompany auzw.com"Auntie, are you all right?" Li Xiaoyao was overjoyed immediately. "What can I do?" Aunt Li looked at the blood on the corner of Li Xiaoyao''s mouth, and hurriedly ran over to help him up: "It''s your kid, why is it hurt?" "I''m fine, just take a day off, as long as the aunt is fine. That''s it." Li Xiaoyao''s face showed a reassuring look. Aunt Li looked at the leader Heimiao who was lying on the side, and suddenly recalled that she had been pricked by a needle in her back before, and then she didn''t know anything. Could it be that she had been tricked? Li Xiaoyao saw the doubts in Aunt Li''s heart, and explained: "You were conspired by the black leader just now, and you were under the blood poison. If it weren''t for your eldest brother''s rescue, I''m afraid I would never see you again. "Benefactor!" Aunt Li was grateful immediately, and she became more generous: "Walk around and sit in the house. Your accommodation is free this time, and you haven''t eaten breakfast yet, right? Just say what you eat." This meal, under the warm hospitality of Aunt Li, was extremely rich. After breakfast, Anu took the baggage in his hand and came to Sun Wukong to say goodbye: "Brother Wukong, you should take Ling''er to find someone next time? I''m also going to the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect. Let''s separate here. Right." After speaking, his face was full of dismay. Sun Wukong heard the words and said: "Don''t worry, the water spirit pearl can''t run away on the Juggernaut. What you need to do now is to find Nuwa first." Linger on the side heard the words, his face moved slightly. , It''s just that this strangeness was covered up by her in a flash. Anu: "Where can I find it? Isn''t it better to ask Senior Juggernaut?" Sun Wukong smiled, "Why ask, the person you''re looking for is far away in the sky, right in front of you. "Huh?" Anu was taken aback, did not react for a while, and for a while, she suddenly grabbed Monkey King''s hand with a look of excitement, full of joy: "Is Brother Wukong the Queen of Nuwa?!" Monkey King heard the words. Immediately rolled his eyes: "How is it possible that after Nuwa, I have always been a woman, how could I be." "Who is that?" Anu immediately looked at Lin Yueru and Ling''er: "Is it you? Or is it you?" Ling''er heard the words, and there was a panic on his face. At first glance, he was not deeply involved in the world. Such an anomaly was seen by Anu: "Ling''er, wouldn''t it be you?" Me, I... No!" Ling''er hurriedly waved her hand and shook her head in denial, but that attitude was not convincing at all. Anu immediately looked happy: "No? Really you!" Then, he immediately rushed to her and hugged her thigh tightly: "Please, please save our Miao Jiang, please Now! Only you can save us!" "Oh? I... I don''t know anything?" Ling''er was panicked by Anu. Anu looked at her with piercing eyes: "Are you after Nuwa?" Ling''er hesitated to hide, but looking at Anu''s expectant eyes, she couldn''t help but nodded. "Yes." Anu immediately looked happy: "Brother Wukong said that only after Nuwa can the Water Spirit Orb be driven to perform the rain technique, you only need to use the Water Spirit Orb to drop a rain in our Miao area." Ling''er said with a weak face: "But, but I don''t know how to rain!" "Ah? Are you not after Nuwa? Why not?" Anu looked stunned, turning his head full of doubts. Looked at Monkey King. Sun Wukong looked at Ling''er and said: "You only need to know the Five Spirit Orb spells." Ling''er heard the words and nodded: "I will." Anu immediately turned from grief to joy: "I will do it! Great! Miao Jiang is saved!" Seeing Anu''s face, Ling''er became happy herself, she just hesitated, and said: "I am very happy to help you, but now I can''t go with you, I have to go. Find someone..." "It''s okay. I''ll go with you. When your affairs are finished, just follow me to Miaojiang." Ling''er nodded, "This is fine." Anu: "That''s OK. , Lets set off right away! At the entrance of the inn, Li Xiaoyao looked at the Sun Wukong and his party who had already packed their salutes with a look of dismay: Brother, Im leaving now? Dont you stay for a few more days? Its inconvenient to stay for a long time. Monkey King looked at Li Xiaoyao and said, I think you are also a master who cant stay idle. If you want to break through the rivers and lakes, youd better practice your swordsmanship and talk. Dont worry, in my heart. There are counts." Aunt Li on the side heard the words and immediately reached out and twisted Li Xiaoyao''s ears: "Oh, you stinky boy, you still want to go to the rivers and lakes? I think you are itchy, right?" "Ah~ it hurts. It hurts~~ Auntie, lighten it! Lighten it!" Monkey King looked at the two aunts and nephews who were having trouble together again, and shook his head. It seems that Li Xiaoyao has to go through some twists and turns if he wants to travel through the rivers and lakes. With a flick of his hand, a flying sword suddenly appeared under the feet of Ling''er and the others, floating in the air in their exclamation. Li Xiaoyao saw him, his eyes brightened instantly, and he shouted with excitement: "Wow, flying with the sword! It''s flying with the sword! Brother, are you the legendary sword fairy?!!!" Monkey King laughed and didn''t answer. , With a thought in his heart, the sword shadow all over his body floated, bringing Ling''er and the others into the sky, disappearing at the end of the field of vision. Aunt Li was also stunned at this moment: "My mother, isn''t she really a fairy?!" "Too! So handsome!" Li Xiaoyao was so excited that he was unspeakable, and he became more determined to go through the rivers and lakes. heart of. Above the clouds. "Oh my God! I, I actually fly in the sky?!!!" Lin Yueru''s face flushed with excitement at the moment, she is standing on the flying sword, her whole body is protected by a transparent mask, watching the flying clouds. The scenery, his eyes were full of excitement, and even his name to Monkey King changed: "Big Brother Wukong, you are not really a sword fairy of the Shushan Immortal Sword School, are you?" Anu puffed up his mouth when he heard the words, feeling like he was Lie: "Brother Wukong is from the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect?" Sun Wukong smiled: "I am not from the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect; and those who are not skilled in the art of swords are from the Shushan Sword Sect, except for the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect, Kunlun Qionghua The pie is also good at swordsmanship." Anu said, "Isnt Wukong Big Brother, you are from the Kunlun Qionghua School?" "No, Im a casual cultivator, right?" Random cultivator? Lin Yueru heard the words, eyes. Dim light flashes: "Then Wukong, can you teach me the art of swordsmanship? I can worship you as a teacher." "Really?" Lin Yueru''s eyes lit up immediately. She dreams of becoming a generation of heroines. If she has learned this sword technique, where can''t the world go? ..skbyq33 v32 Chapter 85： Goodbye auzw.com Anu looked at the scenery flying below his feet and asked curiously: "Where are we going?" Monkey King: "Take Ling''er to see the Longhai couple." Silent, even if it was flying with the sword, Ling''er, who was never surprised, heard what Sun Wukong said, and an unexpected expression appeared on her face: "Do you know where they live?" Because even her mother didn''t know the details of the Longhai couple. Location, only the approximate direction is known. When Qing''er was born, she was too young, and she can still remember the fairy house of the Longhai couple, which shows that she has been smart since she was a child. This is like Liu Mengli of the Fourth Immortal. From a young age, she still remembers Yun Tianqing''s appearance as a lifesaver; and Qing''er is even more spiritual than Liu Mengli because of Monkey King. Sun Wukong smiled: "Your mother was born in the fairy mansion of the Longhai couple, how can I not know." Linger heard this, and her trust in Sun Wukong increased by another point. An hour later. Monkey King looked at the mountains ahead and said, "That''s right there." As he said, with a thought, he landed on a cliff. Lin Yueru looked around curiously, with a face full of doubts: "Where is the person we are looking for? Nothing?" Monkey King looked at Lin Yueru and smiled: "Don''t say you''re just an ordinary person, even an ordinary monk, you still find There are no clues here." Anu looked curious: "Is there any enchantment?" Ling''er explained in a soft voice: "Mom said that the fairy house was developed by the unique supernatural powers of the dragon clan. In another dimension, it is impossible for ordinary people to discover." "Anu was surprised when he heard the words: "Dragon? Are you saying that the Longhai couple are dragons? "Sun Wukong: "And it''s not an ordinary dragon, but a real dragon. "My God, hurry up!" take me to! take me to! ! "Anu was immediately excited, the real dragon! She hasn''t even seen the dragon, let alone the real dragon, it is a legendary creature, and it is fortunate to be able to see it today! Sun Wukong smiled and waved, just Seeing the slight fluctuations in the space in front of the cliff, it dissolves and spreads, presenting another wonderland-like wonderland in it. "So beautiful! That is the Dongfu where Shenlong lives? "Anu was very excited when she saw it. Ling''er saw it, and her face was full of excitement. Fortunately, she met Brother Wukong, otherwise she would not find such a place for a lifetime. "Let''s go. "The Monkey King first stepped forward and stepped into the fairy mansion. Anu and the others hurriedly followed... down-to-earth, looking at the floating boulder islands in front of them, the trees were shaded, Anu and the others were completely affected by the fantasy inside. At the same time, two streams of light passed from a distance and landed in front of Monkey King and the others. The handsome man and the beautiful woman are not the Longhai couple or who they are. The couple are two. Under the surprised eyes of Anu and the others, they knelt down and bowed to Monkey King: "Long Hai, Dragon Girl pays respects to Master Wukong. "Lin Yueru and their eyes widened in surprise at this moment. These two people are really legendary dragons? Why do they kneel down so respectfully when they see Brother Wukong? Monkey King looked at the two and smiled: "Oh~ I haven''t seen you for many years, you The couple is the same as before, how is it, have you succeeded in building the dragon? "When the Long Hai couple heard this, their old faces were all red, while Long Hai smiled: "Thanks to your great fortune, there are still gains, and there are still gains. ""Oh? "Monkey Wukong looked at Dragon Girl with a surprised look, and said, "You really won the bid?" That''s really congratulations. "Long Hai smiled again, looking very happy: "Thanks to you, thanks to you. "Monkey Wukong immediately smiled and said: "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t help. "Ahem~~~" Long Hai suddenly looked embarrassed: "Master Wukong, don''t make fun of the younger one." "The dragon girl''s complexion is even more red now: "Master Wukong, you have not seen you for many years, you seem to have become funny, but I don''t know what is going on when you are here this time? "Why, can''t you come if you are fine?" "The couple suddenly looked horrified: "What are you talking about? You gave the life of my couple. You can come whenever you want. This is your home." "Okay, just make a joke with you, don''t be so serious." "Monkey King smiled casually: "Get up and talk. "Long Hai got up, wiped the cold sweat on his face, and said: "You still don''t want to joke with the little one in the future, the little one''s heart is a bit unbearable. "Monkey Wukong is terrible, he has a deep understanding. The Dragon Girl bowed and said: "Master Wukong, this is not a place to talk, please move to the mansion for a comment. "Speaking, he waved his hand, but saw a cloud appearing in front of everyone. Monkey King took the lead and stepped on the cloud. When Anu saw it, he immediately followed, stepped on the soft cloud, and couldn''t help but jump twice. , With a look of surprise: "Wow~ Is this the legendary technique of soaring clouds and driving fog? "Long Hai smiled immediately: "The girl laughed, it''s hard to be elegant." Hearing this, Anu pursed his lips immediately: "What are you talking about, it makes people look like a dumpling." "Long Hai was shocked immediately when he heard this. This is the person next to Master Wukong. If he is offended, he can''t bear it. He immediately smiled and said: "This is really not a sophisticated spell. If you want to learn it, I will Can teach you. "Really? "Anu was delighted when he heard this. Sun Wukong said: "This is just the most basic celestial technique, but if you want to fully understand the learning, I am afraid it will be difficult to achieve within a few decades. "Decades?" Anu gave up immediately after hearing the words, "That''s fine. "Lin Yueru also nodded and said: "That is, it is better to learn this than to learn the art of swordsmanship, that one looks more handsome. "Long Hai heard the words and said: "The skill of imperial swords, practicing to the highest depths, is indeed the ultimate killing; and you follow Master Wukong, it is indeed not my turn to teach you. "When Lin Yueru heard the words, she immediately asked curiously, "Big Brother Wukong is really that amazing?" "Awesome?" "Long Hai glanced at Monkey King. Both his expression and posture showed respect from his soul instinct: "How can Master Wukong be described by the word''powerful''." "Lin Yueru and the others listened, and both eyes lit up. Isn''t Wukong so good? Anu looked at Longhai and his wife curiously: "Although it is very rude to ask, I''m really curious. Listen Say you are the legendary dragon, can I see it? Skbyq33 v32 Chapter 86： reason auzw.com If someone else says this, the Long Hai couple will have to slap him to death, but since the person next to Master Wukong asked, they naturally dare not neglect and look at each other. Later, accompanied by two clear dragons, the Longhai couple in the dazzling golden light transformed into two giant dragons winding through the void, the majestic and mighty dragon, with their huge and magnificent figures, floating in the clouds of the void. Above, it can be described as covering the sky and the sun, shining brightly, such a marvelous sight, immediately stunned Lin Yueru and the others. Two golden dragons snaking across the void, those pictures are too shocking, too shocking to the visual soul. "Wow~ Shenlong! It''s really a Shenlong!!" Anu exclaimed in excitement. For ordinary people, being able to see the legendary creature is really hard to conceal the excitement. Lin Yueru also had a look of excitement right now. She didn''t expect that she would experience such an incredible thing when she ran away from home this time. It seemed that her choice this time was indeed the most correct. Ling''er looked at the two divine dragons in the sky with a happy expression. As long as they went out, the trivial sea monsters and the moon worshiper would not be a problem. Showing their true body, the Long Hai couple became human again. Ling''er hurriedly walked up to them and said respectfully: "Two seniors, my name is Ling''er, I''m here this time..." Ling''er''s sudden behavior really scared the Long Hai couple by surprise and hurried. After glancing at Monkey King, before Ling''er could finish speaking, she knelt down with a puff: "My little princess, don''t scare my husband and I. If you have anything to do, please tell me. With such honorifics, my husband and I can''t bear it." "..." Ling''er looked at the two men who were suddenly frightened by her, and was immediately stunned. Did I or I say something wrong? Why are they scared like this? Monkey King looked at Long Hai and his wife and said, "You two get up first. I am here this time, but I am actually here for her." Seeing that Monkey King did not blame them, the Long Hai and his wife were relieved and got up. , Looked at Monkey King curiously. At this time, he arrived at the door of the Longhai couples mansion. After the group entered the mansion, Monkey King continued the previous topic: "Qing''er has been to you here?" Long Hai heard the words and nodded: "That is already sixteen. What happened a year ago, when she came here alone, my husband and I were quite surprised. They also saw that she was injured, but after inquiring, she refused to say anything. Maybe she was afraid of hurting my husband and wife. Two people, my husband and I didnt dare to ask more, so I could only give her a lot of holy medicine for healing..." "After that, she took a sip of the spirit spring and left alone; I dont Dont worry, I asked my wife to follow her and protect her secretly, but she was discovered by the young girl. Her concealment technique was extremely clever. After leaving my wife, my wife looked for it for several months, but she still found nothing and could only give up." Now, Long Hai''s gaze was on Ling''er again. He knew very well that the Ling''er in front of him was definitely Qing''er''s daughter. At the same time, my heart became extremely heavy again, looking at Monkey King, cautiously said: "Master Goku, nothing will happen to Qinger, right?" Monkey King looked at Long Hai and said, "If your attitude was a little tougher, Qing''er won''t go through so many twists and turns." Long Hai was so scared that he paled immediately after hearing this: "Qing, Qing''er will not really have an accident?" Monkey King: "I was out for a while, she was I came here by accident, but the jade medal that was able to send her back was robbed, so I have stayed till now and have never returned." "This, this, this..." The Long Hai couple was dumbfounded when they heard the words. So? If Qinger tells us the couple clearly, even if we leak their whereabouts, we will help her to the death!" Monkey King is also very speechless, and things that can be solved by one sentence, why did it make it so complicated in the end? If Qinger could tell the Longhai couple clearly, with the strength of the ancient dragons of the Longhai couple and their gratitude to Monkey King, it would surely help her win the jade medal. You know, the Longhai couple are real dragons, stronger than the dragon with candlesticks in Bu Zhoushan. They only live in seclusion here and dare not go out easily because they are afraid of being caught by the gods. They are held accountable for discovery, because they know the ruthlessness of the gods. Sun Wukong waved his hand and said: "Okay, I won''t talk too much nonsense, because Ling''er has never seen me, so he is not very relieved to me, but Qinger asked her to find you, so we came to you." Long Hearing this, Hai looked stunned: "Huh? If you can''t trust your relationship with Miss Zi Xuan, who else can you trust? Are you not a family?" "A family?" Ling''er listened. Looking at Monkey King, he was puzzled: "Then you are mine?" "This, um, this is quite complicated." Monkey scratched his head, making it difficult for him to explain: "Wait after seeing your mother. Well, now you have seen these two people too, shouldn''t it be time to go with me to see your mother?" Linger couldn''t help but look at the Long Hai couple. When the dragon girl saw this, she couldn''t help but smile: "You can distrust everyone in the world, but only Master Wukong is worthy of your trust, and only Master Wukong will never harm you." Linger listened and couldn''t help but look at Monkey King. In the past: "I''m sorry, I don''t actually distrust you, I just..." Sun Wukong couldn''t help but smile: "Listen to my mother, I know, it doesn''t matter, walking in rivers and lakes, not easily trusting others is also a compulsory course, you did a good job "Ling''er heard the words, a little smile suddenly appeared on her face, which made people look at it, and the depressed mood was instantly cured. Long Hai bowed and clasped his fists: "Master Wukong, if there is a place where I and my wife are useful, once please order, my wife and I must be duty-bound!" Monkey King waved his hand indifferently, "It''s nothing to you, and your wife is pregnant, too. Its better to cultivate well, and then give me a fat and fat little dragon girl." Long Hai immediately bowed and saluted: "Definitely." "Then we will leave first." "We are leaving so soon." Dont you? Dont stay for a few more days? No, its better to see Qing''er sooner. Then we wont hold back too much. As soon as it was about Qing''ers safety, the Dragon Girl didnt hold back, and she reached out from her cuff. I took out three gleaming, crystal clear corals and gave them to Lin Yueru and the others: "My husband and I have been living in seclusion here, and I will give these three dragon corals to you as a gift. See you as a farewell gift."..skbyq33 v32 Chapter 87： Linjiabao "Is this bad?" Anu immediately waved her hand and refused. Although she didn''t know what Dragon Coral was, she knew it was extraordinary when she looked at it. How dare she accept it, everyone is not relatives. Lin Yueru and Ling''er waved their hands again and again, so naturally they wouldn''t accept such precious things. "This" Seeing Ling''er and the others'' expressions of rejection, the dragon girl couldn''t help looking at Monkey King. Sun Wukong knew that the two of them were obviously guilty for not helping Qing''er, so they wanted to use this method to remedy it, so he nodded to Ling''er and the others: "Accept it, this dragon coral only has real dragons. It is a rare treasure that can be cultivated. Even if it is eaten by a waste material with no talent for cultivation, it can become a cultivation genius in an instant." When Anu heard this, his face was stunned: "So powerful? It must be difficult to cultivate, right?" Dragon Girl: "It took a thousand years for my husband and I to cultivate four plants. They have only matured recently, so they are also related to you." Lin Yueru looked surprised: "Four plants, don''t you have only one?" The dragon girl nodded: "This one is just reserved for our children. These three plants are useless if you keep them. You should accept them." As the Dragon Girl said, she forced Ling''er and the three of them. Just holding them in their hands, the three of them felt that their pores were stretched out, and they clearly felt the aura of heaven and earth converging toward them, and they were absorbed by them autonomously. "This, really is a good baby!" Anu suddenly reluctant to let go. Monkey King waved his hand, a portal appeared in front of him, and he stepped out immediately. When Anu and the others met, they hurriedly said goodbye to Longhai and his wife, and followed them out. After leaving the fairy house, Anu looked at Monkey King with his eyes full of admiration: "Brother Wukong, I didn''t expect the two dragons to be so respectful to you. Are you a god?" When Sun Wukong heard the words, he smiled and touched her head: "They are so polite to me because I saved their lives." "Saved their lives?" The three women all looked curious. Monkey King: "They were enslaved before, and I gave them freedom, so they were so respectful and polite to me." "It turned out to be like this." Anu said, raising the dragon coral in his hand, and said: "Then how do I use this? Eat it directly?" Monkey King: Its okay to eat it directly, supplemented with other materials to refine the pill, of course, if it is cultivated nearby, it can also increase the speed of cultivation, but I dont suggest that if it is seen by someone who is interested, it will be a big trouble; Put it away first, and when you find a place to stay, I will help you refine the pill." "I know that Brother Wukong is the best, here you are." Anu grinned and handed Dragon Coral to Monkey King. Monkey King smiled and took it. With a thought, Dragon Coral disappeared in no time. When Lin Yueru saw it, she was surprised: "Wow, what kind of spell is this? It''s amazing!" "It''s just an ordinary storage technique." "Can you teach me?" "It depends on your performance." "That''s the sentence again." Lin Yueru immediately expressed her dissatisfaction: "You don''t want to talk about how to express it." auzw.com "If you can change your eldest lady''s bad temper, I can think about it." Lin Yueru immediately said weakly, "I don''t have a bad temper, too?" She said, and looked at Anu: "Do I have it? Do I have it?" Anu said unceremoniously: "When I saw you for the first time, I wanted to beat you up, what do you think?" "" Lin Yueru suddenly stopped talking in depression. Could it be that she was really so annoying before? Because of the change in her attitude towards Monkey King, it seems that she doesn''t have any temperament. Of course, not in front of Monkey King does not mean that she is not in front of others, so she has to be trained. "Well, let''s not talk nonsense. Before dark, we have to hurry to the next place to stay." Linger and Lin Yueru heard the words and hurriedly handed the Dragon Coral in their hands to Monkey King. After Sun Wukong''s subordinates, with a thought, he took up the swordsmanship and lifted the three of Ling''er up. With the sword light, the four figures have disappeared here. When the sun went down, Monkey King looked at the city below and said, "I have settled here today." Unexpectedly, Lin Yueru immediately opposed it: "No, let''s change place! It''s definitely not possible here!" "Why?" Everyone of Monkey King looked at Lin Yueru with curiosity. Seeing her resisting expression, they became even more curious. Lin Yueru looked at Monkey King with her arms akimbo: "This is Suzhou! Brother Wukong, did you do it on purpose? You know I ran away from home and brought me here. Didn''t this make me fall into the trap? Dad knows, I have to lock me up, I can''t walk the rivers and lakes, I will be a hero!" Monkey King: "That''s right, we will go to your house." "Huh?!!!" Lin Yueru''s eyes widened when she heard the words, her whole body resisting: "If you don''t go, I won''t go back to kill me! I haven''t played enough yet!" Monkey King: "It''s no way for you to keep hiding like this. I will tell your father that you won''t have to run away from home to walk the rivers and lakes." "Really?" Lin Yueru''s eyes lit up: "But, my father is very stubborn and may not listen to you." "No? I called him to listen." "Huh?" Lin Yueru was taken aback when he heard the words, "My father is the leader of Nanwu Lin, very powerful." Hearing this, Anu rolled his eyes immediately: "It''s amazing, are there those two dragons that are amazing?" "I guess, no." Lin Yueru was taken aback again, and immediately said to Monkey King: "Okay, then I will go back, but say yes, if my father troubles me, you have to help me." Monkey King couldn''t help but smile: "Don''t worry, if your father beats you, I''ll beat him." Lin Yueru immediately waved her hands again and again: "You don''t need to beat me, just stop me." I can''t see that this girl is quite filial. With a thought in Monkey King''s heart, the sword landed in the Linjiapu compound. When the servants saw the few people who appeared suddenly, they were all taken aback, but when they saw Lin Yueru clearly, they immediately screamed excitedly: "It''s the eldest lady! The eldest lady is back!" "Master! Missy is back!!" "Shut up! Noisy! You are all busy!" Lin Yueru immediately akimbo her hips and screamed. The young lady was so imposing that the servants were so scared that the servants shut up and did not dare to breathe. Anu immediately despised: "It seems that you usually beat and scold them, so just one sentence scared them like this?" "No." Lin Yueru''s face turned red, and she immediately retorted. When she was in a bad mood before, she really used a whip to slap them. Now that I think about it, what she did seems to be really excessive. .. v32 Chapter 88： Lin Tiannan No content v32 Chapter 89： Swordsmanship "father!!!" Lin Yueru screamed, ran towards the pothole, and lifted up Lin Tiannan who was lying on the ground with an anxious expression: "Father, are you okay? Father!" "I''m okay" Lin Tiannan waved his hand hard, feeling the blood rushing up all over his body, his face flushed red. Lin Yueru immediately stared at Monkey King: "Big Brother Wukong, can''t you just start it lightly? I really want to kill my dad!" "I have reduced the power to the minimum." Lin Tiannan looked even more ugly when he heard the words. Is this just looking down on him? As the leader of Nanwu Lin, he has never been so embarrassed. Seeing Lin Tiannan''s complexion, Monkey King said calmly: "Don''t be convinced, if I''m a little serious, not to mention you, you, Linjiabao, no one can survive." As he said, with one hand stretched out, the spirit of heaven and earth gathered in the palm of his hand in a flash, forming a huge ball of light up to ten meters in diameter. Seeing this ball of light, Lin Tiannans pupils shrank slightly and he was dumbfounded. The small one on the fingertip before, Almost hit him badly. If such a big one fell, he would feel a tingling scalp after thinking about it. Where did Yueru find such a monster? Looking at Lin Tiannan''s expression, Monkey King snorted softly, still wanting to pretend in front of me? I can''t scare you. Lin Tiannan felt embarrassed at the moment. Facing such an expert, he still said unscrupulously that as long as he insisted on ten moves in his hands, he was undefeated? It''s simply a big issue. Lin Yueru looked at the ball of spiritual power in Sun Wukong''s hand, her eyes widened. It turns out that Big Brother Wukong is really merciful. She used to think her father is very powerful. It turns out that her father is so weak in front of real masters? Anu looked at Monkey King with a look of admiration. That was the leader of Nanwu Lin. She knew that it was not that Lin Tiannan was too weak, but that her Wukong brother was too strong. "Cough cough" Lin Tiannan got up with Lin Yueru''s support, coughing to conceal the embarrassment in his heart: "What a hero! Such a move is really unheard of, Lin admire! You son-in-law, I recognize it! As long as you are willing to become a parent The Lin family, three days will be the auspicious day, you and Yueru will be married immediately!" Lin Yueru''s face turned red when she heard this: "Father, you, are you in a hurry?" Lin Tiannan couldn''t help but look at Lin Yueru: "Why, you are not willing." Lin Yueru took a peek at Monkey King when she heard the words, her face even redder: "It''s also not unwilling." Anu looked confused when he saw such a situation. What happened? Why are you shy all of a sudden? Lin Yueru wouldn''t want to do a fake show and take away my Wukong brother, right? Thinking of that possibility, Anu''s heart suddenly became anxious. However, Monkey King looked hard to get serious: "Sorry, it''s impossible to get married. Besides, I''ve been a kiss." "what?!!!" Anu and Lin Yueru both looked astonished: "Brother Wukong, you, are you married?" "Yes." Monkey King looked serious. Some things must be explained clearly and they must be prepared in advance. "Absurd! It is absurd! How can my Lin Tiannan''s daughter be a child? Let this matter go, come and take them to the side room to rest, so they can entertain them, don''t neglect them!" Lin Yueru was panicked right now, the sudden turn made her a little at a loss. auzw.com Anu was also a little lost at the moment. She didn''t expect her brother Wukong to get married, so what would she do? Didn''t it end before you started to like someone for the first time? Ling''er looked at the atmosphere suddenly becoming a little weird and felt curious, what happened to them? Why is the mood so depressed all of a sudden? Also, what is marriage? Why did the two of them become like this when they heard that Wukong''s brother was married? Well, Ling''er, who had lived in seclusion with Qing''er since childhood, was completely ignorant of world affairs, and didn''t even know what she meant to be married. Pure was like a blank sheet of paper. After following the servants to the side room, Anu entered her room without saying a word. She had to calm down and sort out her thoughts. Afterwards, the Monkey King and his party were naturally treated warmly by Lin Tiannan''s banquet. After the banquet, it seemed that Anu, who had already figured it out, had stuck to Monkey King again: "Brother Wukong, didn''t you say that you want to teach us the art of the sword? Now there is time, let''s teach us the art of the sword!" "Yes." Monkey King smiled and reached out and touched Anu''s head: "Go, let''s find a more open place." "Sword Art? I want to learn too!" Lin Yueru, who didn''t know how to get along with Monkey King, immediately followed after hearing this. As a family of martial arts, Lin Jiapu naturally has an extremely spacious private martial arts field. Monkey King looked at Anu and Lin Yueru who stood obediently in front of him, and said, "This swordsmanship is the basic swordsmanship to become a sword fairy. If you want to fly with the sword, you must first use the air to defend the sword." As he said, Monkey King waved his hand and saw a very cool flying sword flashing. Under his control, it turned into afterimages in the air and flew back and forth, seeing Anu and his eyes shining brightly. As the young master of the Bai Miao tribe, Anu actually has her own practice and flying methods. She began to want to learn the art of sword from Monkey King. The main purpose is to get closer to Monkey King, but after contact, she feels this sword The technique is really cool, so I want to learn from my heart. "You both have a good foundation, but you can save a lot of effort and learn the sword directly, but I have to tell you one thing in advance." "What?" Anu and Lin Yueru looked serious. "Sword fairy together, the most important thing is talent and savvy. If you two can''t learn the sword in three days, then give up." "Three days?" Lin Yueru heard this, with a look of astonishment: "How can someone learn it in three days? Brother Wukong, are you too strict?" "Is it strict?" Monkey King looked at Lin Yueru and said, "Remember that Li Xiaoyao in the Fairy Sword Inn?" Anu: "That little second? Remember." "He has also been awarded the skill of the sword, do you know how long he used it?" "how long?" Anu and Lin Yueru both looked curious. Monkey King: "From scratch, he only spent one night, and you two have a much stronger foundation than him." "I learned it in one night?" Lin Yueru immediately looked confident: "Then I''m afraid of something, a junior can learn it in one night, this lady is enough for a few hours." "Then I''m really looking forward to it." Monkey King smiled and flicked his finger. The two streamers immersed in the center of Anu and Lin Yueru''s eyebrows respectively, and taught them the art of swordsmanship. .. v32 Chapter 90： Contest After Sun Wukong taught the swordsmanship to Anu and Lin Yueru, he didn''t care about them. The method of cultivation has already been taught. If you can learn it well, it depends on their talents and understanding; but Monkey King knows that Anu and Lin Yueru are also fairy heroines at any rate. Although their talent and understanding are not as good as Li Xiaoyao, they are not different. How much, plus the deep foundation, there is no doubt about the society. Said to give them three days, just to give them a little pressure, not to be lazy. But he returned to his room, closed the door, took out the three dragon corals, and took out a lot of medicinal materials. With one hand stretched out, a group of golden flames was beating in his palm, and the medicinal materials on the table Suddenly attracted by the golden flame, he floated up on his own and submerged in the flame. With the passage of time, the medicinal materials not only did not burn, but dissolved at a speed visible to the naked eye into concoctions of different colors, bonded and melted together, and under the calcination of golden flames, they were refined and refined, and gradually formed exudes. A creamy elixir. For a time, the whole room smelled of Chinese medicine, and the spirit of heaven and earth became extremely active. In a short period of time, the aura here was more than several times richer. Lin Tiannan glanced at the abnormality in the room where Monkey King was in. Although he was curious, he didn''t bother him. Then he sighed again. It is a pity that such a character cannot become his Lin family''s son-in-law. Young talents like Monkey King, even if they dont join the Lin family, he can still be accommodating. Its a pity, its a pity that Monkey King is married, but this is what he cant accept. Lin Tiannan has only Lin Yueru as a jewel in his palm, let alone being a child. He didn''t want his daughter to be wronged even if he was his wife. "It seems that this martial arts contest must continue." After thinking about it, Lin Tiannan decided to hold the martial arts contest as usual, and immediately summoned outside the door: "Come here." "Master, what''s your order?" "Give me a list overnight, saying that I, Lin Tiannan, will invite the world''s martial arts heroes in three days to hold a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. The ultimate winner will win my palm!" "Yes!" The next day, when the sky just turned white, Lin Yueru squatted fiercely, slammed open the door of Monkey King, and looked at Monkey King who was still asleep, no matter what the man and woman could not accept the kiss, he thumped and pressed up. Yelled: "It''s not good! Big Brother Wukong! It''s not good! You must help me this time!" Sun Wukong opened his eyes and looked at Lin Yueru who was pressing on him, and said calmly: "It''s early in the morning, what''s the noise? Is there a problem in cultivation?" "No, it''s my father!" Lin Yueru said with a look of anxious expression: "My father, he has been out all night, and he is going to hold a martial arts contest for me! Brother Wukong, you said you would help me, you must Help me!" When Monkey King heard the words, he was taken aback. Lin Tiannan was really old and stubborn, and he nodded immediately: "Okay, I''ll go fat and beat your father, and let him cancel this martial arts contest." "No." Lin Yueru shook her head immediately: "My father is an old and stubborn. Even if you beat him, he may not listen to you if you kill him." "Then how do you want me to help?" Lin Yueru''s face turned red when she heard the words, she stood up, squeezed, and said, "You, you also go to the martial arts contest to recruit relatives. With your strength, no one can win you." "So, you want me to marry you? Didn''t I tell you, I am not a door-to-door son-in-law, but your father hires a door-to-door son-in-law, and you are willing to be my little wife?" auzw.com "Just, don''t!" Lin Yueru''s face flushed: "As long as you win the game, you can make trouble. My father can''t beat you anyway, so I can''t help you." Sun Wukong rolled his eyes immediately: "What bad idea are you thinking? By then, I will win the game, and everyone in the world will know that if I don''t marry you, you won''t want to marry someone in your life. Then, your father Don''t fight me hard yet." "I don''t care. Anyway, you said you wanted to help me, so I decided to go home with you." Lin Yueru immediately played a rogue: "So, you have to help me, even if it is a fake marriage, it''s a big deal. Married." At this time, I saw Anu coming in: "What are you so eager about? Isn''t it just to cope with the martial arts competition, it doesn''t need my brother Wukong to go out." Lin Yueru immediately looked at Anu after hearing this, "Do you have a way?" "Of course, when you go and tell your father, the ultimate winner must fight you. If you win, you will marry. If you can''t win you, just tell him to get out." When Lin Yueru heard the words, her eyes: "A good way!" Then he said worriedly: "But, what if I can''t beat it?" Lin Yueru, who has not seen anything in the world before, is estimated to be very confident in her own strength, but since she has seen Monkey King and even the legendary dragon, she is not confident in her own strength anymore and clearly understands it. , There are countless masters in this world, and her kung fu can only be regarded as a three-legged cat. Anu said simply: "Then you just admit your fate and marry someone." Lin Yueru immediately stared at Anu, this girl is pure-hearted, I am going to marry, no one will compete with you for Big Brother Wukong, right? But then I thought about it again: "Hey? No, isn''t Wukong already married? Even without my competitor, you can''t do what you want." Lin Yueru immediately pulled Anu aside and whispered: "You can tell me frankly, what the **** did you have? Brother Wukong is already married, are you planning to make him a little?" Anu snorted softly: "I want you to take care of it." Lin Yueru''s eyes widened immediately: "No, are you really willing?" Anu immediately glanced at Lin Yueru: "I am not as small as you. My love for Wukong''s brother is not just talking about it. As long as Wukong''s brother is willing to want me, I am willing to marry." Lin Yueru was shocked and silent immediately, this girl has such a sense of mind? And, what do you mean by my little chicken belly? Lin Yueru was so angry immediately that she glanced at Monkey King and then became silent. Her body was seen by him, as if he had no choice but to not marry. Here, it is estimated that men will sigh, I like the feudal thinking of women in ancient times. "Okay, stop arguing and biting your ears." Monkey King said, taking out the three pill that I refined last night, and said: "This is what I refined with Dragon Coral as the main medicine last night. After eating this thing, as long as you dont meet the disciples of the Cultivation School, its enough to deal with this competition. Lin Yueru was overjoyed when he heard this, "I practiced so soon? What is the effect?".. v32 Chapter 91： Poison Lady auzw.com Monkey King: "Clean the essence and cut the marrow, strengthen the cultivation. Of course, the most important point is to strengthen the aptitude and talent. Idiots can become geniuses if they eat." "So powerful?" Lin Yueru said immediately. His face was delighted: "Give it to me! Give it to me!" As he said, he snatched the pill from Sun Wukong''s hand and threw it directly into his mouth, suddenly feeling a warm current pouring into his abdomen, dispersing to his limbs, and said It was uncomfortable, and her skin was full of fluorescence. Anu was surprised to see: "You, why are you shining?" "It''s amazing! I feel full of power now. !" Lin Yueru''s expression of excitement, immediately, her body began to shake for a while: "Strange, how come I feel a bit..." Before she finished speaking, she saw her collapse, and Sun Wukong quickly picked her up. , Put it on his bed. Anu immediately looked concerned: "Brother Wukong, is she okay? Why did she fainted?" Sun Wukong: "This is the effect of the medicine and improves the physical performance. When she wakes up, she will be able to take on a new look." Anuyi Face curious: "Does this pill do not need to meditate and adjust your breath?" "No, this is mainly a pill for improving aptitude and talent. After taking it, wait for the power to take effect on its own. You can call Ling''er. , Take the pill with her here, I am here to set up an enchantment protector for you." "Okay." Anu ran out immediately, and after a while, he brought Ling''er to Sun Wukong''s room. After Sun Wukong gave the pill to them, the two girls took it without hesitation and lay on the same bed with Lin Yueru. Monkey King smiled at this, which shows that they still absolutely trust themselves. Monkey King walked out of the room alone, waved his hand, a transparent barrier enveloped his entire room, and invited humanity: "You tell me to go down, from this moment to tomorrow morning, no one can step into this place." "Yes!" After I was idle, Monkey King left Linjiapu alone, but saw a drunk Taoist priest sitting and leaning against a willow tree by the river, drinking wine, shaking his head, sighing, and sighing with emotion since he drank the contribution of his disciple After a glass of wine, no matter what kind of wine he drinks, it is like drinking horse urine. For an alcoholic like him, it is simply a torture. "Isn''t that the Immortal Jiujian, he has also come to Suzhou." Monkey King was a little surprised by this. The world is so big, it is a kind of fate to meet so quickly. But Monkey King didn''t go to say hello to him, and continued to go shopping leisurely, enjoying the beauty of the roadside. Just walking around, I saw a man at the entrance of an inn, surrounded by several scorpions, beating a man, cursing him for wanting to eat swan meat. "Isn''t that Liu Jinyuan? Why was it beaten?" Monkey King watched with interest, and didn''t even think about helping. He really didn''t like Liu Jinyuan. Caiyi treated him sincerely, but he regarded him as a donkey liver and lungs. , The relationship that could have achieved a good story, but was forced into a tragedy by him, really pitiful for Caiyi''s true heart. This guy just owes a lot to clean up, but let others have a good meal. But when he thought of Caiyi, Monkey King suddenly remembered that the current time period has changed because of his intervention, and Lin Yueru even made a move to run away from home. It is estimated that this time point is far from the original time point. , I wonder if Na Caiyi is in danger at this time? Sun Wukong''s thoughts moved, and he suddenly saw a spider biting the wing of a butterfly stuck to the web. The butterfly struggled violently, full of panic. When Sun Wukong saw this, he secretly said a fluke. Fortunately, he met Liu Jinyuan here, and remembered this butterfly spirit, otherwise she would really die. He stepped out, and in an instant, he had appeared in a forest, with a flick of his finger, and the strong wind bounced the spider spirit off the web and fell to the ground. Monkey King stepped forward and reached out and picked up the little butterfly from the spider web. She spread her hand on her palm but saw that her wings had been damaged, and she probably couldn''t fly. A small hole was pierced by the spider''s feet in her abdomen, which seemed to be injured. Not light, Monkey King immediately stretched out his left hand to produce a bottle of medicinal liquid, opened the bottle cap and dripped it on the wound on the butterfly''s abdomen: "You little butterfly is dead, if I am a step late, I am afraid you are a small life. It''s not guaranteed." And at this moment, I saw that the spider that was knocked to the ground by Monkey King''s violent wind suddenly bounced up, and the whole body was surging. In an instant, it became extremely huge and huge. On the head of the spider''s body is the upper body of an extremely coquettish human woman. The head of the spider''s body is clearly a spider spirit: "Damn human beings, dare to do my good deeds!" The spider spirit yelled, belly button eyes. Chufei shot out a spider silk, blasted away at Monkey King, only to see that when the spider thread was just a few minutes away from Monkey King, it ignited spontaneously without fire and disappeared. "Huh?!!!" The spider spirit has a big face, this human monk has such a cultivation level? After Sun Wukong gave Little Butterfly the medicine, he turned to look at the spider spirit with the head of the spider, and looked at her with interest. The body looks quite coquettish, but the spider body makes people look at it. Hairy, remember that she is called Poison Lady, right? Its the same name and surname as the one in his family: Its not easy to practice. If you swear not to harm others in the future, I can let you go. The poisonous lady looked gloomy, and seemed to be jealous of Monkey King, but she gave up. She was unwilling to''food'' again: "You return the butterfly essence to me, and I will leave immediately." Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed dangerously: "I am giving you a chance, not making you bargain." "If this is the case, then you will die together!" The poisonous lady is also very hot. Although she is a little afraid of Monkey King''s strength, she is not afraid of having the trump card in her hand, asking her to give up this butterfly with a thousand-year cultivation base. Jing she is really hard to give up. She spit out a bead from her mouth and muttered a word in her mouth. In an instant, thunderclouds rolled in the sky, and the bright sky became very dim in an instant. Seeing this phenomenon, the little butterfly in Monkey King''s hand began to tremble. "Oh~ Lei Lingzhu, is this your confidence to act on me?" Monkey King said jokingly. "Huh~ see my sky is broken!" The poisonous lady screamed, and the thunderclouds in the sky rolled violently, and her sharp voice echoed in the forest for a long time, but after a long time, there was no change here. . The Poison Lady''s face changed slightly, and she shouted again, "Tian Lei broke!!" The breeze blew the Buddha, but nothing happened. There was a trace of embarrassment and mess in the Poison Lady''s expression. ps: Today is the last day of 2020. Let me tell you in advance: Happy New Year! ..skbyq33 v32 Chapter 92： Cai Yi "Why? Why did my minecraft fail?!!!" Poison Lady''s face was puzzled and puzzled. The magical thunder magic that borrowed from the Thunder Spirit Orb was her biggest trump card, but at the moment the thunder magic failed, which immediately made her feel uneasy and fearful. Monkey King smiled: "It''s not that it is invalid, but that your thunder method dare not smash me." "Don''t dare to hack you?" How could this kind of nonsense poisonous lady believe it, and immediately shouted coldly, "What did you do?" "To tell you the truth, you don''t believe it again, forget it, don''t play with you." Monkey King waved his hand at will. In the sky, the black magic thunder magic cast by the poisonous lady instantly rolled thunderclouds, and there was a loud thunder in the sky. to. The Poison Lady''s complexion changed drastically, she was afraid of the unprecedented power of Lei Fa, and what was even more puzzled was that she was clearly showing Lei Fa, so why was it controlled by the other party? This thought flashed away, but seeing that the thunder had already arrived, the poisonous lady couldn''t dodge at all. She was hit by the head, groaned in pain, and fell to the ground with a stunned outer focus and a tender inside. "Me, my... Leifa!!!" The poisonous lady''s eyes widened with unwillingness to fear, the last sentence of her whisper was silent, and she changed back to her body. Lei Lingzhu rolled down from her corpse, lying quietly in the mud. The poison lady didn''t want to understand until she died, she would actually die under her own thunder method. There was silence here, and the butterfly in Sun Wukong''s palm stared at everything in front of her blankly. She didn''t expect that the poisonous lady would die in the hands of the human monk who saved her. Sun Wukong stepped forward, picked up the Lei Lingzhu on the ground, and inhaled with one hand at the corpse of the poisonous lady, and an inner alchemy flew out of her corpse. Sun Wukong took the inner alchemy and posed in front of the butterfly essence, and said, "This spider essence wants to eat you. Now you eat her. It''s fair. Here, I''ll give it to you. Taking this inner alchemy is enough to restore your injury. Up." "This, this is too expensive, I, I can''t ask for it." Little Butterfly said, timidly very beautiful. "No? Then I threw it." Monkey King said, raising his hand to throw. "Huh? Wait, thanks, thank you." Seeing that Monkey King was really going to throw it away, the Butterfly Spirit was immediately welcome. This is the inner alchemy of five hundred years of cultivation. What a pity to throw it away. Monkey King handed the inner alchemy to the butterfly Jing''s mouth. She opened her mouth slightly and took a deep breath. The inner alchemy, which was bigger than her, instantly turned into a wave of demon power and was sucked into the mouth by her. After a while, there was no movement, and it was obvious that she was absorbing the huge demon power that had just been eaten by Refining. After Sun Wukong glanced at her, he moved back to Linjiabao with a thought. The next day, Ling''er and the others also woke up from their deep sleep one by one. They were as beautiful as gods, but now they looked more agile and immortal. "This feeling is really great!" Lin Yueru held a saber and brushed and danced a set of Lin Family''s swordsmanship. It was ethereal and agile, like clouds and flowing water, and her face was full of joy. Now she is confident and is recruiting her in the martial arts competition. Defeat all enemies. "Come on, Brother Wukong, make two gestures with me." The increase in strength made this Miss Lin a little swollen and itchy. "Are you sure?" Monkey King looked at Lin Yueru jokingly. "Uh~" Seeing Sun Wukong''s ill-intentioned expression, Lin Yueru immediately persuaded. Her father was just a trick in front of Sun Wukong, so she shouldn''t ask for humiliation, and immediately put her eyes on the table. On the butterfly, he changed the subject: "Strange, why is there a butterfly here? Moreover, this kind of spiritual power...how does it feel uncomfortable?" After such a reminder, Anu immediately fixed his gaze on the butterfly. After carefully sensing it, his expression instantly became serious: "This is a demon!" "Demon?!" Lin Yueru''s face changed drastically, and with a loud cry, she pulled out her saber, and what she couldn''t help but cut down was a sword. "and so on." Ling''er, who had been quiet and silent, immediately grabbed her: "Mom said that there are good people and bad people, and there are good monsters and bad monsters. This butterfly has pure monster power and does not contain the slightest impurity. A good demon who has done things that hurt the world and reason, so please don''t hurt her." Lin Yueru looked embarrassed: "Uh~ well, but are demons really divided into good and bad? My father said that demons are human beings, so when you encounter demons, you have to kill." Ling''er immediately shook his head: "That''s not right. If the demon has not harmed anyone, we will kill it at will. What''s the difference between killing innocent people? My mother said that everything has a spirit, no matter whether it is a demon or a demon. They are equal. They cannot be treated with colored eyes. They must be treated equally." Anu immediately looked at Ling''er with twinkling eyes, revealing a kind of adoration: "As expected of Nuwa, the realm is really different from our mortals, it''s really great." Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and slapped Lin Yueru''s head without annoyance: "I brought this butterfly essence back, so you are not allowed to come here in the future." Lin Yueru covered her head with curiosity: "Why did you bring a demon back?" "During your deep sleep, I was bored and went out for a walk. I rescued her from the mouth of a spider spirit." "It''s hurt? Can''t tell!" Lin Yueru looked at it curiously. After a day and night, the wounds on the butterfly spirit have long since recovered, and now she is just refining the spider spirit''s demon power for her own use. "That''s a lot of nonsense." Monkey King slapped her head again: "Go out and wash, it''s time for breakfast." "Why do you always pat people''s head? If you are stupid, you will be responsible." Then, they took Ling''er and the others out. But not long after, Lin Yueru ran back with an excited expression: "Big Brother Wukong! Brother Wukong! Let''s get out of the city to get rid of the demon!" "What''s your nerve?" "That''s not it! When I was washing, I heard someone say that a very powerful fox demon appeared outside Suzhou city and injured a lot of people. My father has already taken the men and horses out of the city to catch the demon in person." Lin Yueru As he talked, the expression on his face became more and more excited, catching monsters, how exciting. "Fox demon?" Sun Wukong was curious: "Are there still fox demon outside Suzhou city?" The snake demon man has been killed by him, and the snake demon girl has become his pet. Where did this fox demon come from? With curiosity, Monkey King looked outside the city and couldn''t help but stunned: "Su Hong? How did she run down? Did she come to see Qing''er?" He turned around immediately and said simply: "Go, go outside the city." !" "Hehe, I knew you would be interested." Lin Yueru immediately yelled with excitement: "Anu, Ling''er, hurry up, we''re going to catch the demon!" (Ps: New year, new weather, I wish you all a happy new year! Happy New Year''s Day!).. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 93： Goodbye Outside Suzhou city, there are still clouds in the wind and black clouds on the horizon. The storm is about to come, and there is a serious intent to kill. "Bold evildoer, how dare you come to my Suzhou city to go wild and watch the sword!" Lin Tiannan looked at the woman in front of him, and shouted, the Lin Family''s swordsmanship showed the ultimate, like a violent wind and thunder, very fierce. Looking at the woman in a red dress, her glamorous face looks seductive and charming to the extreme. Every move makes people fall into her charm and feel helpless. The perfect figure is even more stunning, and makes people possessive. The fox demon with this figure is the only fox demon next to Monkey King-Su Hong. Su Hong dodges to avoid Lin Tiannan''s cracked stone and pierced through the air with a sword, and her eyebrows are embarrassing: "You don''t want to be too tight. You humans and I have no ill intentions, just here to find people." Lin Tiannan held the sword and stood up: "Then how do you explain those who were hurt by you?" "It''s them who are wrong to me, I just punish me a little bit." A man immediately retorted in a vicious voice: "You, you have little blood and spit out people. It''s obvious that you used black magic to confuse me. I wait until then to be deceived by your black magic. Who doesn''t know, the fox demon eats human essence for food! " "I''m stubborn and want to quibble. Today, I, Lin Tiannan, will act for the sky!" Lin Tiannan shouted sharply, and the sword in his hand screamed Zeng, which was very pleasing to the ear. Su Hong''s eyes are as bright as stars, but her face is cold: "Sister Xuan told me not to hurt people at will, but you are so aggressive when you wait. It''s no wonder that I am." She saw her eyes flashing, and the surrounding scenery was instantly densely covered with a layer of pink. In an instant, everyone only felt the change in the foreground of the eyes, and they were actually in the abyss. When they looked down at their feet, they were scared to death. "Illusion?!!!" Lin Tiannan was taken aback, and quickly stabilized his mind, calmed down, and uttered a deep cry: "Break it for me!!" As the leader of the Nanwu Lin, Lin Tiannan''s cultivation level is also true. The sword light in his hand flashed, and the illusion in front of him was cut through with sword aura, and the illusion in front of everyone was instantly shattered. However, just as Lin Tiannan had just recovered from the shattered illusion, he heard a soft drink echoing in his ears: "Yuhu Tianlei!" With a loud bang, and the sky roared, Lin Tiannan immediately saw a huge white fox condensed by demon power and roared up to the sky. The thick bucket of thunder suddenly smashed down, frightening him to hurriedly lift his sword across his head, half-round light. The shield instantly enveloped him. That day, the thunder broke through the sky, like a celestial fox out of the abyss, all the clouds within a radius of ten meters were forced to dissipate in a moment, without a trace, and the momentum made everyone here panic. Lin Tiannan sweated down, shocked at the terrible nature of this''Royal Fox Sky Thunder''. At the same time, he also clearly felt that the demon power used by the demon fox in front of him contained pure spiritual energy, which was extremely weird. Of course, these thoughts were just a matter of a moment. The next moment, the''Yuhu Tianlei'' still came to a halt, and hit Lin Tiannan''s body. Fortunately, he had already made a defensive posture and still spouted blood. , Fell to the ground on one knee. But he was able to resist this Royal Fox Sky Thunder, but he had already suffered a heavy blow. "Leader!!" When everyone around saw this, they were shocked. The Nanwu Lin leader was hit hard by this demon fox? Her cultivation is so advanced? On the other hand, Lin Tiannan was suffering from a hardship at this time. The reason why he was severely injured by a single blow was entirely because the injury he had been wounded before by Monkey King had not recovered. Now he has received such a powerful blow. Naturally, it is a bit unbearable. "I have injuries, and I want to get ahead. It''s really looking for death." Su Hong''s charming face was cold, disdainful and snorted, and she waved her slender hand, but saw the red light flooding. Everyone here was deceived by her illusion. He fell to the ground softly. "Since you want me to die, then you all die too!" The killing intent in Su Hong''s eyes flowed, and the sky was rumbled with thunder and lightning from time to time, emitting infinite mighty power. Just when she wanted to kill her, she yelled for her: "Father!!" Su Hong tilted her head to look, but saw Lin Yueru hurriedly approaching from far away, with the sword art in her hand quoted: "Imperial swordsmanship!" The saber in his hand flew out instantly, turning into a stream of light, piercing through the air and stabling towards Su Hong. However, Su Hong didn''t bother to take a look at the flying sword that came through the air. There was only the figure behind Lin Yueru in the whole world, and his face was full of surprises: "Master!" With a cry, she took a step forward, and immediately slapped the flying sword in front of her with one hand. The next moment, it was already close to Lin Yueru. Lin Yueru was shocked, but before she could move, she saw that Su Hong completely ignored her, flashed past her, and flew into Sun Wukong''s arms. "Uh~ what, what''s the situation??" Lin Yueru immediately looked confused. "You, hello, my name is Anu, you should be Brother Wukong''s wife, right?" Anu looked at Su Hong''s intimate behavior with Monkey King, and at the same time he said hello politely. "Wife?" Su Hong was taken aback when he heard the words, and then waved his hands again and again: "No, no, no, I''m just a pet by the master''s side." "Ling pet? It turned out not to be." Anu felt relieved. When Lin Yueru heard it, it turned out not to be. She ran to Lin Tiannan in a hurry and lifted him up from the ground: "Father, are you okay?" It''s just that Lin Tiannan ignored her, but looked at Monkey King with a serious face: "This fox demon... is your spiritual pet?" Lin Tiannan frowned slightly: "Since it is your spiritual pet, why let her hurt people at will?" "What is it that I hurt people for no reason?" Su Hong was furious when he heard the words, "Master, don''t listen to his nonsense. It was those people who got upset, and I took the lesson. I kindly let them go, but I didn''t expect them to be wrong. It''s a backlash!" Monkey King glanced at Lin Tiannan indifferently: "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend people. My spiritual pet won''t hurt people for no reason. Since you are Yueru''s father, I will give you a chance and will not pursue you. "Speaking, Sun Wukong took Ling''er and the others and turned and left. Seeing that Sun Wukong was really angry, Lin Yueru couldn''t help but look at her father immediately: "Father, there are good people and bad people, and there are good demons and bad demons. Why don''t you listen to the slander without making things clear? Well, I''m really angry." As he said, he hurried to pursue Monkey King. Lin Tiannan heard this, but his face sank, and looked at the few people lying on the ground beside him, kicked them to wake them up, and resisted his anger: "Say, what is going on? If it''s not true. Invite, don''t blame me Lin Tiannan for not being affectionate!".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 94： Su Mei These bastards, just cheat him, and use him as a gunman, how Lin Tiannan is not angry. "This this" Looking at Lin Tiannan''s face with anger, they were so scared that the few people immediately hesitated and didn''t know what to say; Lin Tiannan saw that he didn''t know the whole story, and his expression turned blue with anger. When one of them saw that the situation was not good, he rolled his eyes and quibbled: "Leader, that''s a demon! Can you believe the words of the demon? And can you believe the words of those who are with the demon? You are the leader of the Nanwu Lin, if you are misunderstood. Working with demons can damage your prestige and reputation!" Lin Tiannan frowned immediately upon hearing this. "Yes." When one of them heard this, he immediately said: "What we have said is true." As he said, he raised his hand and sweared: "If there is a deception, the sky will thunder!" "Boom~~~" There was a sudden roar in the sky, and immediately, with a bang, a thunder fell from the sky, instantly smashing the swearing person into a pile of coke. "Hi~~!!!" Everyone present was scared into cold sweat. Lin Tiannan was also really taken aback, looking at the two remaining people in front of him, his expression was pale: "What else can you two say?" "League, leader, what we said is true..." With a bang, another sky thunder fell, and the speaker instantly turned into coke. "God for mercy! God for mercy!!" The rest of the people immediately frightened and **** off, knocking their heads like garlic, and directly frightened their guts. The two companions were beaten to death due to lying in front of him. Wherever he dared to lie, he immediately told the matter and received strong contempt and condemnation from a group of righteous people. At the same time, another sky thunder struck him, and it also made him stunned. The people all around saw it, and they deserved the curse. These brave guys dared to poison to death indiscriminately. Let''s get retribution and be punished by God. Su Hong, who was walking halfway, glanced behind her, and said to Monkey King: "Master..." "Dare to speak rudely to you, you will die." Monkey King looked indifferent. "Hee hee, I know the master is the best." Su Hong was happy, then looked at Ling''er, a little surprised: "After Nuwa, she won''t be Qing''er''s daughter, right?" "Huh~ Are you as embarrassed to say?" Monkey King slapped Su Hong in an angry slap: "You have so many people, you can''t even look at a child, let''s see how I can clean up you when I go back." Su Hong immediately looked aggrieved: "We can''t blame us, it''s Qing''er who is too naughty, and it''s none of my business, it''s because sister Zi Xuan didn''t watch her, but I took care of Mei''er well. of." Monkey King: "How long have you been here?" "It''s been two years. I have been looking for Qing''er, and only recently I got some news." As he said, he glanced at Ling''er again: "Unexpectedly, it was her daughter''s trace that was found." "When did the master come back?" "Not long after I came back, I was planning to go back to see you after I settled Qing''er''s matter." Just after Sun Wukongs voice fell, she saw a young loli appearing in the middle of the road. She looked like she was a teenager, but her posture was extremely exaggerated. She was not much different from Su Hong. Her appearance was similar to that of Su Hong. Her hair was reddish brown. It''s natural to be charming, but it also carries the agility and purity that Lori should have. "Mom, are you okay?" It turned out that this girl was Su Hong''s daughter, Su Mei. Seeing that the situation was wrong before, Su Hong had distracted Su Mei first, so as not to ignore her during the fight. "You are-Mei''er? Are you so old?" Monkey King looked at the girl in front of him, very surprised. Su Mei''s current figure reminded him of Tu Shan Yaya''s exaggerated figure when she was a child, who seemed to be only a teenager. But this figure is really exaggerated. When Su Mei heard this, she looked at Monkey King curiously, and immediately looked happy, and ran over happily and threw it into Monkey King''s arms: "Daddy." "Uh~" Sun Wukong''s face suddenly stiffened, with an unexpectedly happy expression on his face, and he was a little overwhelmed by the daddy''s call. "Huh?!" Lin Yueru and the others were shocked when they heard this, and Anu''s mouth was even more open. "Idiot, don''t be called daddy." Su Hong immediately patted Su Mei''s head: "Mom is the master''s spiritual pet, so you are also the master''s spiritual pet. You should be called the master like your mother." "Oh~Master." Su Mei Qiao exclaimed. Monkey King stretched out his hand, touched her head, and looked at Su Hong: "Meier is just over two years old, isn''t it? This is a bit illogical?" "Meier''s growth characteristics are a bit strange. Her growth is not measured by age, but by the strength of her demon power to measure the growth of her body." When Sun Wukong heard the words, he also thought of the three sisters Tushan at home. They will also turn from Loli to Da Yujie because of the skyrocketing demon power. It turns out that Meier''s characteristics are the same as them, no wonder it is so exaggerated. "Well, it''s not bad, this characteristic is good." Sun Wukong picked up Su Mei and took a bite. Lin Yueru looked at Su Mei with a look of surprise: "My mother, she, she is only two years old?" Then, she looked at herself and then at Su Mei: "You said this is only two years old???" The voice is full of incredible, envy, jealousy and hatred. Anu also looked at Su Mei, then looked at herself again, and felt a sense of frustration. She actually lost to a two-year-old little fox demon, which was too shocking. Su Hong looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Since the master has found Qing''er''s daughter, he should have found Qing''er too?" Monkey King nodded: "I do already know where Qing''er is, but there is one more thing I need to deal with here. We will see her in a few days." "Yes." Su Hong didn''t ask much. The owner''s decision is absolute. She doesn''t need to intervene, just execute it unconditionally. In this way, Su Hong and Su Mei were added to Monkey King''s team. At the same time, after Lin Tiannan returned to Linjiapu, he also went to apologize to Monkey King. Monkey King waved his hand even if it had passed. For Lin Tiannan, if it weren''t for Lin Yueru, he really didn''t want to bother. In the next two days, Monkey King spent the teachings Lin Yueru and Anu. After all, the martial arts contest was about to be held. Lin Tiannan was also very helpless when his daughter was tired of being with Monkey King all day long. After all, he couldn''t beat Sun Wukong, and he couldn''t scold him. He had no choice but to hope that after the martial arts contest, his daughter would know something. Up. Soon, the time for the martial arts contest to recruit relatives has come, and there are hundreds of participants, which is really surprising. But it''s right to think about it. Lin Yueru is not only beautiful and beautiful, but her father is also the leader of Nanwu Lin. Who doesn''t want to get a share of this good status and beauty. .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 95： Martial arts competition begins The sky is clear and the sun is shining brightly. In Linjiapu, there is a martial arts contest, which is extremely lively. Countless people look at Lin Yueru, who is standing on the ring, and his eyes are shining: "Beautiful! Really beautiful! This wife I am going to make!" "Okay! OK! It''s my wife who defeats her!" Lin Yueru glanced at the scene, her anger was Yinfang biting inwardly, and her expression of disgust: "These people---damn! See how I will deal with you later!" Even if she doesnt want it in every possible way, she cant do anything about it. Why did her father decide this idea? In ancient times, it was the parents order that the matchmaker said that children could not be the master of their marriage contract; but as long as she defeated all the challenges , Then her father has nothing to say. However, when she saw a teenager mixed in the crowd in the field, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "He, why is he here?!" Lin Yueru immediately tilted her head to look in the direction where Sun Wukong was, with worry in her eyes; Sun Wukong felt Lin Yueru''s gaze, and couldn''t help but follow her gaze. She was a little surprised: "This is not the disciple Qingshou of the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect. Did you come out of confinement so soon?" Monkey King immediately looked at Liu Jinyuan on the side: "Liu Jinyuan, do you know that person?" Liu Jinyuan followed Sun Wukongs gaze and said, He, he is the object of the uncles desire to set a marriage for his cousin. The Shushan Immortal Sword Sect disciple-Qingshou, in this martial arts contest, if he participates, it is estimated that the final winner will be him. Up." Anu was surprised when he heard this: "Beasts?" "Ahem~~" Liu Jinyuan coughed immediately, and corrected himself: "It''s the Qing Shou, the Qing Tian''s Qing, the guard''s Shou." "Why is it okay to take such a name?" Anu whispered and said, "Isn''t Shu Shan forbidding intermarriage among disciples? How can he still be married?" "There is no absolute thing, and the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect is not unreasonable. I heard that Qingshou is also a bit special in the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect. As for the specific reasons, Xiaosheng does not know." When Monkey King heard the words, he nodded: "Is it special? This kid is indeed a bit special. If he is on stage to compete, Yueru will definitely lose." Monkey King originally wanted Lin Yueru to defeat each of the challengers in order to deal with Lin Tiannan''s martial arts contest to recruit relatives. After all, his daughter was his, and he couldn''t do too much. It''s just the appearance of Qing Shou that made his plan a little bit accidental. With Lin Yueru''s strength, he can''t be beaten. In this way, his excitement will not be realized. , It just so happens that he also has important matters, you can be delayed. At this moment, I saw Lin Tiannan stepping up to the stage. He was full of majesty, and he did have the demeanor of the Nanwu Lin leader: "Dear folks and elders, I believe that Lin held a martial arts contest today to recruit relatives. Everyone has been eagerly looking forward to it. Not much to say, if anyone can defeat my family Ru''er, he can join my Lin Jiabao and become my Lin Tiannans son-in-law!" "Good! Good!!" The audience suddenly applauded. Lin Tiannan glanced in the field of vision and didn''t say much nonsense, and went directly to the subject: "Okay, then Lin announced that the martial arts contest has officially started. Who wants to be the first challenger?" "Huh~" Monkey Wukong''s figure flashed onto the stage: "I''m coming." Originally, Sun Wukong planned to watch the play, but when he saw Qing Shou, he changed his attention and planned not to give others a chance to go on stage. "Wow~ When did this person go up?" "Transformation? Something!" "Awesome! I don''t know what kind of school this person is?" After seeing Monkey King on the stage, Qing Shou frowned slightly: "Why is it him?" It was this man who caused him to be punished by his brother for two months in confinement. If it weren''t for this, he was allowed to go down the mountain. Now he is still I thought about it behind closed doors when I was trapped in the back mountain. "Big Brother Wukong!" Lin Yueru was overjoyed when he saw Monkey King first come to power. Lin Tiannan frowned slightly: "Aren''t you already married, why do you want to come to the stage to compete? Isn''t this deliberately making trouble?" When Sun Wukong heard the words, he smiled: "If you have a wife, you can''t come to the stage to compete? Can''t I find a little wife?" "You!!!" Lin Tiannan was instantly pale with anger. If he could beat him, he really wanted to kick Monkey King off the stage. But Sun Wukong ignored him. Instead, he looked at Lin Yueru and said with a smile: "How about it, shouldn''t it be a problem to be my little wife?" Lin Yueru''s face turned red, her eyes flickered, and she screamed, and pulled out her saber: "As long as you win me, it doesn''t matter if you are small." "Wow~!!!" There was an uproar in the audience, and all of them were full of excitement, eager to try, and screamed: "This little wife is mine! The little wife belongs to me!!!" "..." Lin Tiannan heard this, his face trembled with anger, and he was about to vomit blood. Her daughter actually joined an outsider to demolish her own station, and what can you say as a girl? It''s really mad at me too! I''m so angry! Lin Tiannan coughed violently, flung his sleeves angrily and left the ring, giving up the ring to Lin Yueru and Monkey King. Lin Yueru narrowed her expression and became extremely serious and serious: "Big Brother Wukong, you can be careful, but I won''t be merciful." Sun Wukong looked at Lin Yueru with a serious expression, nodded, and said, "Come on." In an instant, Lin Yueru''s sword gleamed with blue light, accompanied by the sword chanting, stabs towards the Monkey King. She seemed to have no mercy at all, because Lin Yueru knew that she was merciful and would lose in an instant. She was very clear about the strength of Monkey King. She doesn''t need to be merciful. She also wanted to go all out, convinced that she lost, and willingly. "This girl, is it real?" Seeing this, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but smile, **** lightly pinched the sword body, and lightly shook, Lin Yueru''s saber immediately let go, and a beautiful sword flower was spun out instantly, which was held back by Monkey King. , She stretched out her hand, and the Jianfeng was already resting on her neck, winning with one stroke. Lin Yueru stayed in a daze immediately, and immediately raised her small mouth: "Big Brother Wukong, can''t you let me be a little bit? This is too, too embarrassing, so many people are watching..." Sun Wukong took the sword and returned it to her: "You are so serious. If I still release the water, wouldn''t it be disrespectful to you?" Lin Yueru was overjoyed and immediately turned and looked at Lin Tiannan: "Father, I lost. According to the regulations, I am now Wukong''s wife." "You--" Lin Tiannan was immediately angry with the pig liver color on his face. How could he not tell that his daughter was obviously in collusion with Monkey King. However, at this moment, Qing Shou walked out of the crowd: "Wait! Uncle Lin, this competition to recruit relatives is so powerful, if it ends in a hasty way, I''m afraid it would be wrong?" (Ps: Im a little busy at work, Im making up for yesterdays break when I have time, sorry! Im sorry! When this is done, I will probably rest, and I will be making compensation at that time.) Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 96： Aomori "That is, a set of wins and losses? Your martial arts contest is too childish, right?" "Isn''t it? It''s just playing tricks. I''m waiting!" "We have traveled all the way to participate in this martial arts contest and recruiting relatives. It''s over without getting on the stage?" "Leader Lin, since it''s a martial arts contest to recruit relatives, naturally the final winner has embraced the beauty. This is only one game, it''s not counted!" Seeing that the scene was a little out of control, Lin Tiannan immediately got up to appease everyone: "Dont be restless, dont be restless! Lin set up this martial arts competition to recruit relatives, naturally, he wanted to choose a son-in-law who would take the dragon to come. If he can defeat this Monkey King Young hero, finally succeeded in defending, there is no longer a challenger, who is my son-in-law of Lin Tiannan!" "I come!" As Lin Tiannan''s words just fell, a guy covered with fleshy crossed the ring, hammered his chest with one hand, looked at Monkey King, squeezed his fist, and smiled demonstratively: "Little white face, endure. Is it a punch from Lao Tzu?" Monkey King ignored him directly. Lin Tiannan glanced at him, his face was full of disgust. He was looking for the son-in-law of Chenglong, not this kind of fleshy guy. Turning around to look, it turned out that Monkey King met his standard of being a son-in-law of Chenglong. , Also married. "Let''s start the game." Having said this, Lin Tiannan took Lin Yueru and walked back. "Big Brother Wukong, beat him to death!" Lin Yueru squeezed her fist to cheer him up when she passed by Sun Wukong. "It''s really troublesome." Monkey King said, looking at his opponent. "Send you to the west." The guy covered in flesh smashed toward Monkey King like a mountain of meat. What martial arts at that moment, he looked like a reckless Murano man. Monkey raised a kick and kicked the opponent''s face. The latter flew out in no time, smashing down the crowd, his limbs were weak, and the personnel did not know. "Cut~ this is it?" The crowd suddenly looked contemptuous. At this moment, he saw a man with a sword stepping on everyone''s head and stepping onto the ring, clasped his fists and laughed: "The young man is really good martial arts, in Xia Yi Jianqiu, please advise." "Yi Jianqiu? It''s really rare to have such a name as a dragon suit." The man in front of Sun Wukong, dressed in a chivalrous costume, was somewhat chivalrous. "Long Tao?" Yi Jianqiu looked puzzled and didn''t understand what Sun Wukong meant. "Qianqiu SwordYi Jianqiu! It turned out to be him!" There was a sudden uproar in the crowd, and it seemed that this Yi Jianqiu still had a bit of fame and status in the arena. Monkey King: "For the sake of you having a good name, I''ll give you a chance to make a sword." "Then you have to be careful." Yi Jianqiu drew his sword and danced out a set of sword flowers, which is really a sword intent. Lin Tiannan in the back couldn''t help but smile and nod when he saw him. He was able to use such a set of swords to attract him. It seemed that his martial arts had a good foundation. "Look at my''One Sword Qianqiu''!" Yi Jianqiu gave a deep cry, and the sword in his hand made the sound of sword chants. With a clear roar, it instantly turned into a ray of blue light and stabled towards Monkey King, with the same momentum. "Good swordsmanship!" Lin Tiannan exclaimed immediately. However, the next moment, he saw Monkey King''s **** already clamped the sword body, and he shook slightly, and the long sword broke every inch. Yi Jianqiu spurted out a mouthful of blood, flew upside down, fell off the stage, and personnel did not know. "Uh~" Lin Tiannan, who had just sighed in admiration, suddenly stiffened, and quickly picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea to conceal the embarrassment in his heart. At the same time, my heart is also very helpless, not to mention that Yi Jianqiu, even he can''t handle Monkey King''s move, he has already known in his heart that no one can beat the Monkey King in this contest. "Awesome! Yi Jianqiu lost with one move?" "Who is this person? There is such a martial arts? Have you never heard of this person in the world?" The people who were eager to try suddenly retreated. Yi Jianqiu was also famous in the arena. They knew very well about martial arts, and even he couldn''t stand other people''s tricks. They were boring. Liu Jinyuan looked at the Monkey King on stage and sighed quietly, because he knew that his cousin liked Monkey King, so he did not choose to make a fool of himself on stage. Seeing that no one came to the stage for a long time, Qing Shou had an expression of hesitation on his face. After thinking about it, he jumped up to the ring, bent his fist to Monkey King, and said, "Your Excellency, we meet again." Monkey King looked at Qing Shou indifferently: "The Shushan Immortal Sword Sect is going back more and more." Qingshou quickly explained: "Your Excellency, don''t get me wrong. I''m asking for the truth. I just want to practice swordsmanship in Shushan with peace of mind, but I don''t plan to marry. However, I am the only son in the family and my father''s life is difficult. I can only come to power. I tried it, and even after being in the ring, I can give my father an explanation. I hope you will be merciful." Sun Wukong just shot, and he saw it too. He asked himself, he couldn''t beat Sun Wukong. No wonder his senior brother was so polite to others when he was in Shushan. Sure enough, senior brother is worthy of senior brother and has foresight. He said before, what he did was just to have a chance to come on stage, and then he could go home for business, or else he would lose if he didnt even appear on stage. Then his mother would be nagging to death, saying that he deliberately did not go to work. Contribute. It''s just that Lin Tiannan''s anger suddenly became angry when he heard it. You didn''t mean to, then what kind of kiss does your dad make with me? Turning his head to look at Lin Yueru, he immediately sighed, young people nowadays, alas, every family has a hard-to-read scripture. "I''m pooh! Just you, still look down on this lady? This young lady still looks down on you!" Lin Yueru heard Qing Shou''s words, and her chest rose and fell even more anger: "Big Brother Wukong, don''t be polite, give me a cruel Beat him until his mother doesn''t recognize him." "Let''s start." Lin Tiannan also said. He was originally very satisfied with this Qingshou, but after listening to his words, his face was full of dissatisfaction. Why do you look down on my girl? Only my daughter can look down on you. "Please!" Qing Shou''s expression instantly became serious. Although he is a fool, he does not dare to give the slightest hint to this man who is extremely solemn to his big brother. When the voice fell, he immediately stepped back, with the sword art in his hand, and with a sound of''Zeng'', the sword in his back was already flying out, floating in front of him, splitting into six lightsabers, protecting the whole body, and watching the scene. It looks cool and gorgeous. "That, that isthat is Shushan Imperial Swordsmanship? He turned out to be a disciple of the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect?!!!" Some knowledgeable people in the field immediately exclaimed, and their tone was full of surprise. The Shushan Immortal Sword Sect, it is one of the best cultivators of immortality. It has always only heard of its name, not seen its people, only heard of it, and never seen it. Unexpectedly, they actually met the legendary Shushan Immortal Sword Sect disciple today. This life was in vain. .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 97： Wan Jian Jue "Imperial swordsmanship, good attainments." Monkey King looked at Qing Shou in front of him and nodded. Sword Qi was condensed into essence, crisscrossed, and sharp, and it was a bit hot. It is already very good to be able to cultivate to this level at this age, and it is not an exaggeration to call it a peerless genius. However, in his capacity, it is reasonable to have this talent and understanding. It seems that his identity has been seen through by Shu Shan, otherwise he would not be treated so special. "Be careful!" Qing Shou let out a soft drink, and with a hint of the sword in his hand, dozens of lightsabers were instantly split up all over his body. Qing Shou knew that Monkey King was not an ordinary warrior, so he didn''t dare to be careless, and used his housekeeping skills without reservation. The lightsabers were brilliant and brilliant, with awe-inspiring righteousness. Under the guidance of Qing Shou Fa Jue, they instantly pierced the sky like a meteor and stabled towards Monkey King. "Is this Shushan imperial swordsmanship? Really amazing!" The onlookers were surprised when they saw this scene. Shushan Imperial Swordsmanship is not only amazing in power, but also gorgeous. It is particularly shocking to the visual impact. This is one of the reasons why people all want to worship the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect after seeing the Shushan Imperial Sword. With magnificent swordsmanship, who doesn''t like it. "Not bad, then you should try my swordsmanship." Monkey King looked at the lightsaber coming from the spurs, his complexion calm, his hands condensed with brilliance, and instantly formed a real ancient sword, slashed with one sword, transformed countless swords. Mang, ten thousand swords fell like rain in an instant, and in a flash, Qing Shou''s attack was slashed and scattered. Everyone in the audience was extremely shocked and sluggish. Lin Tiannan stood up suddenly, his eyes full of shock. Qing Code was stunned by fright, and his body trembled: "Ten Thousand Thousand Thousand Thousand Thousand Thousand Sword Techniques?!!!" I just used a swordsmanship, but you hit me with Wan Jian Jue. Isn''t it an exaggeration? How could he not know the Wan Jian Jue of the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect? He was once fortunate to have seen the master cast it once. At that time, it was really a sword light, falling like a rain curtain with panic and mighty power. Although Sun Wukong''s current performance is not as vast as it was at that time, it is natural and powerful in his wave of hands, and his sword is more powerful, making his scalp numb. If this is touched, wouldn''t it be pierced into a hedgehog? Looking at the arena where the sword beams have been pierced in his body and hundreds of sword beams pierced into the ground, Qing Shou unscrupulously raised his hands up and surrendered: "Surrender! I surrender! Senior! Please raise your hands high! Don''t fight! Me! do not fight!" When Monkey King heard the words, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Qing Shou was very embarrassed, but since he never hit Lin Yueru''s idea from start to finish, Monkey King did not hit him hard. The ancient sword in his hand disintegrated into light, and the sky full of sword light disappeared in no time. Seeing this, Qing Shou was really relieved. Now, he finally understands why the big brother is so respectful and polite to this person. This strength is definitely at the same level as the head of Shushan! Immediately ran to the Monkey King, with a look of diligence: "Um, senior, you won''t be using my Shushan Immortal Sword Sect''s Ten Thousand Sword Art, are you? You are not some senior expert of my Shushan Immortal Sword Sect, are you?" Monkey King glanced at Qing Shou, and said calmly: "No, but this is indeed the Ten Thousand Sword Art. I do have a connection with you Shushan Immortal Sword Sect." Qing Shou heard this and was overjoyed: "It turns out to be a senior! Shushan Immortal Sword Sect disciple, Qing Shou, pay homage to senior!" "Okay, don''t call me seniors, do I look so old?" Monkey King looked at Qing Shou with a helpless expression. This guy, like Li Xiaoyao, is very clingy, but he can speak well and make people feel uncomfortable. Out of temper. "Hey hey~~ Of course, the eldest brother is young and handsome, no one can beat you, you and Miss Lin are simply handsome and beautiful, you are a natural pair!" Qing Shou slapped a flattery, really comfortable, not at all. He felt that he himself had a marriage contract with Lin Yueru. But it''s no wonder that from the beginning to the end, he had never admitted this marriage contract. It was entirely because the elders in the family wanted to go their own way. Besides, because Lin Yueru ran away from home, the marriage contract between the two was not made. "This guy is quite good at talking." Lin Yueru, who had originally watched Qingshou''s dislike, suddenly looked at him a little pleasing after hearing what Qingshou said. Lin Tiannan on the side looked very ugly. What this kid said was slapped his old face fiercely. How could he be optimistic about such a thing, and he almost married his daughter to him. Fortunately, it''s just as good as if you ran back then, ran well, ran well! Lin Tiannan got up immediately and stepped forward to announce the result: "The victory is divided, the winner is Monkey King." As he said, he glanced at the field: "Who else wants to challenge the Monkey King?" Everyone off the court, look at me and I will look at you. No one dared to go to the stage. Even the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect disciples lost. How dare they deceive themselves. Moreover, they had also seen Monkey King''s Wan Jian Jue just now. Under the powerful sword light, they couldn''t resist it. They couldn''t resist such a big man. Lin Tiannan saw that no one came to the stage for a long time. He was completely frightened by Monkey King''s Wan Jian Jue. He couldn''t help but sigh. He was completely disturbed by Monkey King''s martial arts contest, but he had no choice but to announce the result: "Since no one is challenging, Lin declares here that the ultimate winner is - Monkey King." "Let''s go." Monkey King waved to Ling''er and the others, and turned to leave. He didn''t expect that the martial arts contest would be over so soon. Lin Tiannan looked at Lin Yueru, who was leaving with Monkey King with joy with a complex expression. He remembered the power of the Ten Thousand Sword Art that Monkey King had just shown. Even he felt the breath of death. His eyes flickered and he finally made a decision. You dont have to be married, you just marry a wife, and you dont seem to be at a loss if you can have such a son-in-law. This one is a real son-in-law. Everyone in the field saw that the martial arts contest had ended, and the bride had already been in charge, and they all left with regret. Lin Tiannan came to the backyard and found Monkey King. His attitude was called closeness: "I said son-in-law, you think it will be an auspicious day after two days. Your marriage to Yueru will be two days later, how about?" Sun Wukong heard this and looked at Lin Tiannan with a look of surprise: "Didn''t you disagree? Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Lin Tiannan immediately snorted: "Who told this unconvincing daughter to turn her elbow out? Everyone in the world knows about your affairs. It doesn''t matter if you are a parent, but in the future, you and Ru''er''s children must get One will inherit the foundation of my Lin family.".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 98： Meet Lin Tiannan is also helpless. With his temper, even if it is strong, he will force Monkey King into his inheritance, but unfortunately, he can''t beat others, and he has nowhere to lose his temper. Of course, he is very satisfied with Monkey King, which is also one of the most important reasons. I don''t know why, every time he sees the temperament of Monkey King, he is inexplicably shocked and convinced; otherwise, if you try another person, you can see if he will be so polite. Lin Yueru''s face was flushed after hearing her father''s words, but the joy on her face could be seen by everyone. This scene made Anu look unhappy. Monkey King looked at Lin Tiannan and said, "I will talk about getting married later. Now I have to leave to save people immediately, and I can''t delay it." "Save people?" Lin Tiannan''s expression immediately became serious: "I don''t know if I can use the place in Linjiabao? Now we are a family, so you needn''t be polite to a good son-in-law." "No, I can settle this matter." Monkey King waved his hand indifferently. Lin Tiannan nodded. He was still very relieved of the strength of Monkey King. There was no doubt about his strength if he could defeat him with one move. "Father, I also want to go with Big Brother Wukong." Lin Yueru said immediately. "Be cautious in everything. You have to listen to Wukong, but you can''t be as naughty as before." Lin Tiannan nodded and did not object. He was relieved of Monkey King''s strength and was more than enough to protect Lin Yueru''s safety; Except for Monkey King, the strength of his spirit pet is above him. What can he worry about with such a team? "Yeah! Great!" Lin Yueru heard this, overjoyed. She really didn''t expect that her father would agree to it. If this was changed before, her father would not agree to killing her. Sure enough, there was something amazing. The husband is different. "I''m going to pack up and salute!" Lin Yueru ran away immediately. She had known for a long time that Sun Wukong was about to leave after the martial arts contest, and she couldn''t wait to go to the rivers and lakes. Lin Tiannan couldn''t help but stared at Monkey King: "Xian-in-law, this is going to leave right away." Sun Wukong nodded earnestly: "Yes, it has been delayed for a few days, and it can''t be delayed. The marriage with Yueru, when I finish this time, I''m making a decision." Lin Tiannan nodded, without any objection, his daughter had followed him anyway, and he was afraid that he might not run away? Sun Wukong tilted his head to look at Ling''er and the others: "You also go and clean up, we will set off right away." Ling''er and the others went back to the room to clean up. Lin Tiannan got up and was about to ask the next person to prepare something to see off, but was stopped by Monkey King: "You don''t need to prepare for other things. We will leave with the imperial sword and we won''t need it." Lin Tiannan heard the words and sat down again. No, when Lin Yueru and the others packed up and saluted and returned to Monkey King, Monkey King also got up and bid farewell to Lin Tiannan, Liu Jinyuan and others. Ling''er and the others broke through the air in no time. Several hours later, Monkey King and his party landed in a mountain forest. Su Mei, who was held by Monkey King, looked curiously at the dense jungle in front of her, her lovely Qiong nose loosened, her expression of surprise: "I smell it, it''s so green. My sisters breath." Lin Yueru glanced at the exaggerated little fox demon, followed by sniffing, with a look of curiosity: "You can smell this? Are you not a fox demon? Can a fox demon have such a good nose?" Su Hong looked proud: "This is also Meier''s natural ability. She not only has a keen sense of smell, but also has the ability to detect treasures. As long as she is within one mile, she can sense it, and this ability will follow her. Strength grows and grows." "So amazing?" Lin Yueru immediately looked at Su Mei with bright eyes: "Meier, are you feeling it quickly to see if there are any treasures here?" Mei''er immediately closed her eyes and sensed it, and pointed to her right hand and said: "Over there..." "Really?" Lin Yueru was immediately excited: "Hurry up, let''s go over and take a look, Meier, do you know what it is?" Su Mei shook her head: "I only sensed that the aura over there is extraordinarily rich, and there is also a very fragrant medicinal fragrance. It should be a medicinal material, but I don''t know what kind of medicinal material it is." "Medicinal materials?" Lin Yueru''s eyes lit up. This is a good thing. She immediately smelled the smell of adventure. When she wanted to do something, she was grabbed by the collar by Monkey King: "Okay, we don''t lack that. Stuff, don''t waste time." "..." Lin Yueru was shocked when she looked at Monkey King''s heroic expression, but thought that they had come to find someone this time, so she gave up her thoughts. However, at this moment, Mei''er''s Qiong nose moved again, and Dai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "There is a smell of blood in front." "It''s not Qing''er what happened, right?" Su Hong immediately looked at Monkey King. "Let''s go." Monkey King was very quick and quickened his pace. As it deepened, the dim woods gradually became brighter, and the sound of fighting also spread to everyone''s ears, but a woman who seemed to be in her thirties was seen in the hands of a woman in her thirties. The people who besieged her were all men in black, strangely dressed, not like people from the Central Plains. It''s just that the woman seems to have been injured, and her movements seem a bit sluggish. After Ling''er saw it, she immediately said with an anxious expression: "It''s Aunt Lingyue, those people are from the moon worship, Brother Wukong, please save Aunt Lingyue." "Aunt Lingyue?" After hearing this, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but looked at the woman in the field, his identity was also seen through by him: "Lingyue Palace Master, the master of Linger in the original book, interesting, I didn''t encounter it on Xianling Island, no Thinking of meeting here, and still becoming Qinger''s friend." Monkey King lightly swung his hand, a sword glow appeared, and in a flash, it turned into a stream of light and flew into the arena. It was just a blink of an eye, that was to pierce all the bodies of the moon worshippers in the arena to death. "!!!" The sudden help made Lingyue Palace Master startled and hurriedly looked towards Monkey King and the others. When he saw Ling''er, he was overjoyed: "Ling''er?" Ling''er ran over immediately, holding on to Palace Master Lingyue, her face full of concern: "Aunt Lingyue, are you okay? Where''s mother?" The Lingyue Palace Master subconsciously looked at the simple hut, but saw that the door of the hut creaked open, and a mature beauty with a sick face appeared at the door. "Mom." After Ling''er saw this person, with tears in her eyes, she immediately rushed towards her. The mature beauty also looked surprised, her eyes filled with mist, as if at this moment, all the grievances she had suffered were all vented, and she also rushed out... Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 99： so complicated "???" Ling''er, who had originally looked happy and wanted to throw herself into her mothers arms, watched flying directly by her, ignoring her, but plunged into the mother who was in the arms of Monkey King. The expression on her face suddenly solidified. At this moment, she felt herself Very hurt. "Daddy!!" However, what Qing''er shouted made her even more dumbfounded, and the expression of Ruyan''s embrace, had she ever seen her on her mother''s face? "Ugh?!!!" Lin Yueru and the others also opened their mouths wide, showing expressions of astonishment. "Ahem~~ You should call me brother." Monkey King was a little uncomfortable when he was called by Qinger''s father. "Why?" Qing''er looked puzzled. She was smart and full of energy since she was a child. She naturally remembered Monkey King. She always regarded Monkey King as the role of her father, so she called Monkey King that way. "She, she, she is your daughter?" Lin Yueru asked with a blank expression looking at Monkey King, then looked at Ling''er: "Then who is she?" At this moment, Lin Yueru''s mood was very complicated. "No." Monkey King didn''t know how to explain: "This is a bit complicated to say." While Sun Wukong was talking, Qing''er noticed Su Hong and Su Mei who were on the sidelines, and joyful expressions appeared on his face: "Aunt Hong, you finally came to me, where is my mother? Did she come?" Su Hong glared at her angrily: "Do you think that place came down as soon as you wanted to?" "Sorry, I caused you trouble." Qing''er bowed immediately, behaved decently, and apologized. There was no such naughty appearance in his memory. Su Hong was shocked, and then it came to light. Now Qing''er It is no longer a child, but a mature adult. Feeling her extremely weak vitality, she looked even more sorry, and hugged her: "It really hurts you." Qinger was as strong as her when she heard the words, and the tears in her eyes also rolled in her eyes at this moment. "Unexpectedly, sister Qing''er, you are all grown-ups." Su Mei looked at Qing''er with a complicated expression. "It''s more than just~" When she heard Mei''er''s words, Qing''er immediately smiled softly, and pulled Ling''er who was hanging by her side, and said: "This is my daughter, Ling''er, she is older than you~" Su Hong frowned slightly when he heard the words, "No wonder you are so weak now, you are really going to die for you!" Qing''er immediately smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect it to be like this. At that time, after losing the battle at the hands of the moon worshiper and the water monster, I just thought that if I was giving birth to a daughter, I should deal with them together. Im pretty stable, but I didnt expect that as Ling''er grew up, I became weaker and weaker. By now, I cant even use spells a few times. If it werent for Lingyues help, Im afraid I would have already It fell into the hands of the Moon Worship Sect." Sun Wukong said: "After Nuwa, you can''t coexist. If the bloodline continues, one side will grow up, and the other side will dry up and gradually age and become weak until you die. Fortunately, you ate a lot of natural materials and earth treasures when you were young, and your vitality is strong, otherwise now already dead." Monkey King said, pressing one hand on Qing''er''s back and giving a slight shock. Qing''er only felt that something deep in her soul was broken for a short while, and her whole body became extremely relaxed, as well as her weak body. The full spiritual power was filled, and within a moment, she felt that her whole body was full of spiritual power, and the aging and weak body seemed to be cleared of curses, full of youthful vitality. "This, this is?!!!" Qinger suddenly looked at her changes at this time with an incredulous expression. Ling''er also looked surprised and said: "Mom, what you look like" "The weakness has disappeared? My strength has recovered?!!!" Qing''er was surprised now. Monkey King: "I have completely cut off your fate after Nwa. In the future, you will not be tired by the fate after Nwa." "Awesome!" Qing''er was happily like a girl right now, flew around and hugged Monkey King again: "Brother Wukong, you must help me teach the Lord of Moon Worship, that guy robbed me of my jade. The card made me unable to go back. I had to wander around the world and suffered a lot of suffering. It was terrible! Moreover, he fooled the world and wanted to be the king. It was too bad!" Monkey King: "Don''t worry, I will let the Moon Worship Church disappear from this life." "Hmm~~" Qing''er nodded again and again. She was exhausted and she finally found her support at the moment, and her heart was peaceful and calm. This feeling is really good. At the same time, when I saw the injured Lingyue Palace Master, I was shocked. After letting go of Monkey King, he walked to the front of Lingyue Palace Master and introduced to Monkey King: "Brother Wukong, let me introduce to you, this is my best friend. My friend, Lingyue, in order to help me, even her Shuiyue Palace was ruined by the moon worship teaching. The sacrifice is too great, you can''t treat her badly." Sun Wukong nodded and waved his hand lightly, a soft white light shining on her body, causing her injury to heal instantly, which made Palace Master Lingyue look surprised. Monkey King looked at her and said, "What is your wish?" "..." Palace Master Lingyue didn''t understand why Sun Wukong suddenly asked her wish. Qing''er immediately pushed her up secretly, and said, "Say it quickly, Brother Wukong is super powerful, and any wish can be realized." The Lingyue Palace Lord hesitated and said, "If I can, I want to rebuild the Water Moon Palace." Qinger looked serious when she heard the words: "I grew up in the Shuiyue Palace with Lingyue. The original Shuiyue Palace was located on Xianling Island, but it was later ruined by the teaching of Moon Worship, and then by a sea monster. Occupy, I don''t know what the current fairy island has become." When Sun Wukong heard this, it turned out that there was such a tortuous story, and looked at Qing''er and said, "You were taken in by the Water Moon Palace?" "Well, if it weren''t for being taken in by Master, I don''t know if I can grow up smoothly, but unfortunately, Master and her old family have passed away." Monkey King nodded: "I didn''t expect you to have this fate with Shuiyue Palace. The sea monster on Xianling Island has been killed by me. When things are done, we can go back and rebuild Shuiyue Palace." "The monster has been killed by you?" Qinger was overjoyed upon hearing this, "What about the Water Spirit Orb?" "The Water Spirit Orb was taken away by the Shushan Sword Saint first. When I killed the Sea Monster, the Water Spirit Orb was no longer in his hands." "Sword Saint of Shu Mountain? It seems that we need to go to the Immortal Sword Sect of Shu Mountain. As long as I have the Water Spirit Orb, even if Brother Wukong doesn''t make a move, I can deal with the moon worship and water monsters.".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 100： Clean up After listening to Qing''er''s words, Anu''s heart was shaken. Qing''er''s words were completely different from what she had understood. She immediately stepped forward and asked carefully: "Hello, Senior Qing''er, my name is Anu, I am not here. Questioning your words, its just that, in Nanzhao, the Lord of Moon Worship was a great hero who repelled the snake monsters and calmed down the water monsters, how come he became a big villain in your mouth?" "The hero of national salvation? Snake demon?" Qing''er heard the words, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and after looking at Anu carefully, she said, "Are you from the Miao ethnic group?" Seeing Qing''er''s displeasure, Anu quickly clarified: "The leader of the moon worship is the high priest of the Black Miao ethnic group. I am from the Bai Miao ethnic group. Our Bai Miao ethnic group has nothing to do with the world and has nothing to do with the moon worship." Qinger''s expression eased when she heard the words, and she sighed: "Unexpectedly, in a fight with me, the Lord of Moon Worship turned out to be a great hero of national salvation, a snake demon, heh~ after being a Nuwa, he saved the world from fire and water. It is my mission. I have the intention to stop the ambition of the moon worshiper, but in the end I turned into a snake monster in the mouth of others, which is really ridiculous." The Lingyue Palace Master immediately uttered comforting: "This is not to blame you, but that the Lord of Moon Worship is too cunning." After listening to Qing''er''s words, Anu seemed to have heard the secrets of Tianda, and his expression became extremely solemn: "So, then, the Lord of Moon Worship is really a big badass?" Qing''er heard this and fell into memory, saying: "Back then, when Lingyue and I traveled in Nanzhao Country, I accidentally saw that the Lord of Moon Worship was feeding water and beasts to kill people and conceal the facts. The Lord of Moon Worship was with us. It was during that battle that my jade medal was lost and was robbed by the leader of the moon worship. In order to regain the jade medal and to save the Nanzhao country from distress, I started a desperate fight with the leader of the moon worship. Fighting, but due to the excessive consumption of mana, I regained my body and became a human head snake body." "The Lord of the Moon Worshiper took the opportunity to say that I am a snake monster. After seeing my appearance, the people believed in it and stood on the side of the Moon Worship. I was unable to take the initiative in dealing with the Lunar Worship Sect who was protected by the people, and the Lord of the Moon Worshiper was Summoned the water monsters that caused the flood in the Miao area, triggered a war between Hei Miao and Bai Miao, and blamed me on the source of the disaster, which led to my final defeat and I had to flee in embarrassment..." After listening, Anu''s bright eyes widened, and he gritted his teeth with anger: "That water monster was actually kept in captivity by the moon worshiper? He also released the flood? How could he do this! He is the high priest of Miaojiang! It actually killed the compatriots!" She originally thought that Sun Wukong and his party were looking for the Lord of the Moon to regain the jade medals that had been stolen. She didn''t expect that behind this, there was such a big secret that shocked the sky. It was during that great flood that the Miaojiang region was completely devastated, and most of its fertile fields were washed away. After that, it fell into a perennial drought, which made food scarce. In order to compete for food, the war between the black and white races became more and more fierce and fast. To the point where it was out of control. It turned out that all of this was actually done by the Lord of the Moon, and that guy was shamelessly comforting the people of Nanzhao State. It was too shameless to pretend to do good deeds. "Not only that, the Lord of the Moon worships himself as a courtier of the Witch King, but in fact he has already controlled the Witch King, acting as the real ruler of the Nanzhao Kingdom in the name of the Witch King. When the time is right, he will kill the Witch King. Replace it." "It''s too bad! It''s too bad!!" Anu stomped the ground with angrily little feet. She had always regarded the Lord of Moon Worship as a great hero, but she didn''t expect this great hero to be the mastermind behind all this. "Then the Black Miao is obedient to him, isn''t it trying to help the evildoer?" Anu''s mood suddenly became bad. Her original wish was to stop the war between the White Miao and the Black Miao. Now it seems that it is not that simple. It''s a question whether the Black Miao is worth her rescue. Anu didn''t really believe Qing''er''s words, but she believed in Monkey King, and Qing''er and Monkey King were in the same group. Then, for Qing''er''s words, she could only believe it, and she really did not expect that moon worship. The leader, turned out to be the culprit of the self-directed and self-acted. "But it''s not right." Anu suddenly thought of another question: "Given the prestigious status of the Lord of the Moon in Nanzhao Kingdom, if he secretly killed the Witch King, it would be perfectly fine to replace it. If he wanted to claim Wang, why hasn''t he done it yet?" Lingyue Palace Master said: "This is the city and Yin Ren of the Lord of Worship Moon. Before Qing''er and Ling''er are completely eliminated, he dare not claim to be the king. He is afraid that he will fall short, because the only thing that can stop him is after Nuwa. Now, only after Nuwa can we deal with that water monster." Qing''er couldn''t help sighing: "It''s a pity that I didn''t have the Water Spirit Orb at the time, otherwise I would have the ability to seal the Water Beast, and I wouldn''t run away in a big defeat. With that said, Qing''er looked regretful again: "Unfortunately, my mother didn''t come. Otherwise, after getting her mother''s true biography, why not be afraid to worship the moon and the water monster in a small way." Indeed, with Qing''ers current talent, if she obtains Nuwas true biography, her strength will inevitably grow above Zi Xuan. However, when she was in the lower realm, she was only a baby. Zi Xuan has not taught her anything, let alone Speaking of inheritance, the Five Spirits spell was written down after she watched Zi Xuan cast it once when she was a child, otherwise she didn''t even know how to use the Five Spirit Orbs. And what she is practicing is the Shuiyue Palace technique. The growth of the Shuiyue Palace technique is limited. How can it be compared with what she learned? Qinger can practice the Shuiyue Palace technique to the extent of fighting the moon worship and water monsters, which is enough to explain Her talent is so high; if this is true after being replaced by Nuwa, worshipping the moon and water monsters are really not her opponents. Monkey King glanced at the corpse all over the ground and said, "Okay, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go to the Sword Saint of Shu Mountain. After we get back the Water Spirit Orb, we will set off for Nanzhao Kingdom." Hearing this, Anu looked happy: "Okay, let''s go to the Shushan Immortal Sword School." Monkey King: "No, the Shushan Sword Saint is not in the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect. The place we are going this time is the capital." "Capital?" Anu looked curious: "Senior Juggernaut is in the capital now? How did Brother Wukong know?" Monkey King smiled back: "When your realm reaches my level, you will naturally understand. Let''s go, hoping to get to the capital before dark." As Monkey King said, with a thought, a group of swords flew immediately, taking Ling''er and others into the sky in a flash... Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 101： Capital Through the clouds and over the mountains, this was originally a journey of several days, but it was flying under the sword of Monkey King. Sometimes when night fell, a group of people arrived in the capital and landed in a corner of the city''s no man''s land. Walking out of the corner, looking at the city lights that gradually lit up in front of her, Mei''er''s big bright eyes were full of surprises: "It''s so beautiful!" As he said, he was about to sneak into the crowd, but he was caught by Monkey King, picked up and hugged in his arms: "Don''t run around, let''s find an inn first and go out to play after eating. ." "Yeah." Meier nodded obediently. Lin Yueru volunteered to step forward: "I know this capital, and my cousin''s house lives in Beijing. Since they are all here, what kind of inn is still staying in, shall we go to my cousin''s house?" Monkey King: "Don''t be so troublesome, just live in an inn." "Well, come with me, I know there is one of the best inn here." Lin Yueru said, leading the way, and then began to be a guide: "Speaking of the capital, this is the largest and most prosperous capital city, with a population of There are millions of people, the location is good, and there are a lot of business travels, especially at night, with the lights on, the picture, tut~~ What you see now is just the tip of the iceberg. When the night falls, That is the most beautiful night scene..." Ling''er looked curious: "Yueru, do you come here often?" Lin Yueru: "I can''t say that it is often, because my cousin lives here, and I have been here occasionally with my dad before." A few people chatted all the way, because Ling''er and the others were all beautiful, but they caused quite a sensation, causing many passers-by to stop and watch, marveling again and again, usually it is rare to see one of them, today there are several, really It was amazing. Naturally, it attracted the young man who thought he was suave and suave: "A few girls, I think you are very familiar with each other. It should be the first time to come to this capital, right?" "Go away, without asking who the grandmother is, I dare to come close, believe it or not, I will beat you?" Lin Yueru immediately crossed her eyebrows, her pretty face was stern, and with a''pop'', she untied the whip around her waist, and said With a flick on the ground, it can be said that the queen fan is full. As a big beauty, she has seen many scenes like this before, and naturally knows what the other party is playing. The young man next to the brother-in-law saw him, and he was so scared that he hurriedly pulled up his son-in-law and whispered in a low voice, "Master, this grandma can''t be offended, she is the Miss Lin!" "Which Miss Lin family?" "Shangshufu...Lin Jiabao..." When the son-in-law heard the name, he gasped in fright: "It''s her!" Suddenly, his suave expression turned into a flattery: "I said, who is so beautiful as a fairy? It turns out that it is Miss Lin, disrespect and disrespect, and admiration for a long time!" "Get off!" Lin Yueru Liumeiyiyang, full of domineering. "Get off now, get off now, say goodbye!" The son-in-law ran away in a moment. Sun Wukong smiled at this, "It seems that your reputation is pretty good, you don''t need me to get involved." Lin Yueru''s face suddenly turned red: "Why, I am usually very gentle." Anu rolled his eyes immediately, with an expression that I believe you are strange. Because of Lin Yueru''s existence, the shocked people with ulterior motives did not dare to approach. Although Sun Wukong and his party were stopped and watched by countless people, they were peaceful along the way. Following Lin Yueru, they came to the most luxurious inn in Beijing. Under Lin Yueru''s arrangement, the group of people was arranged by the store to live in the top-end backyard, where not only the scenery is pleasant, but also it is extraordinarily quiet and comfortable. Anu looked at the flowers around him with a stunned expression: "It''s really a capital city, this inn can still be like a private mansion. It has a long experience, so it will cost a lot of money?" Lin Yueru listened and waved her hands in a grand manner: "Small, my dad gave me enough entanglement this time to go out, enough to spend three to five years." "It''s nice to have money." Anu immediately sighed. If it weren''t for Lin Yueru, she wouldn''t know that there was such a place in the inn. This backyard is quite large, with one each in the southeast and northwest. Monkey King and his group live in the Xiyuan, each of them has a room, and there are extra rooms. The room is even more magnificent, with carved dragons and pictures of phoenixes, mahogany beams, and antique. As the young master of the Bai Miao tribe, Anu, who is the young master of the Bai Miao tribe, has been admired again and again. She is not low in status. She has never lived in such a gorgeous room. : "It''s worthy of being a capital city. The prosperous level is really enviable, and it''s more beautiful than my home." When Lin Yueru heard this, she was proud of her expression: "Although Nanzhao is also a country, it is in a remote location. How can it be compared with ours." Anu listened and was silent, Nanzhao really couldn''t compare with here. After a short rest, Monkey King called everyone to eat a meal at the restaurant in front, and the night was completely dark. The lights of each house are lit up one after another, like the stars in the night sky, illuminating the entire capital, and in this one, the entire capital is truly brightly lit. Looking up at the firmament of the night sky, the sky is full of stars, and a full moon hangs on the horizon, adding a bit of beautiful artistic conception. Mei''er jumped into Monkey King''s arms: "Master, let''s go out to play." "Okay." Monkey King touched Mei''er''s head with a fond look, but the next moment, he seemed to feel something, with one hand, a gleaming butterfly appeared in his hand, exuding pure demon power: "You go first, I''ll come later." Su Hong immediately looked curious: "Does the master still conquer a butterfly demon?" Monkey King: "I picked it up a few days ago. Go play it first. I''ll bring her to meet you later." Su Hong nodded, and she could also see that this butterfly demon seemed to be at a critical juncture in her practice. Knowing that it would be inconvenient to disturb, she immediately took Meier and the others to say goodbye to Monkey King and enjoy the nighttime beauty of the capital. As soon as Su Hong and others left, Monkey King returned to his room, letting go of the butterfly in his hand, accompanied by the dazzling fluorescence, the butterfly was instantly wrapped in the light, floating in the air, shining brightly, faintly scented, and pungent. Come. After a while, the fluorescence suddenly skyrocketed, and the beautiful butterfly suddenly trembled and began to transform. In the end, a beautiful and beautiful woman was formed. After the woman saw Monkey King for the first time, she fell on her knees: "Caiyi has seen the son, thank you for your life-saving grace." Sun Wukong looked at Caiyi, smelled the fragrance of the potpourri from her, and couldn''t help but smile: "It seems that the demon pill has been absorbed smoothly. Now, you can be regarded as having a 1,500 years of Taoism. The big demon.".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 102： Lonely Juggernaut Caiyi lowered her head slightly with a look of gratitude and respect: "This is all thanks to the son Hongfu. If there is no son, there will be no Caiyi today. If the son does not dislike it, Caiyi is willing to serve the son for life." This is also Caiyis nature. In the original book, she was rescued by Liu Jinyuan, and she was always with her. Even if she was deeply misunderstood, she still had no regrets and no regrets until she finally abandoned her thousand-year cultivation base to save Liu Jinyuan. , The feeling is deep, it can be said to be unswerving until death, so that Monkey King admires it very much. "Since you have this heart, then stay." "Xie Gongzi''s grace." Cai Yi suddenly looked happy. Monkey King took out the Lei Lingzhu and a scroll and handed it to her: "Since you have followed me, you can''t treat you badly. Although you have a 1,500-year cultivation base, you have no means of attack. Lei Fa will be given to you after the scroll is completely unrolled. When you have cultivated a few decent Lei Fa, you will also have the power to protect yourself." This thousand-five-year cultivation base sounds awesome, but its really not aggressive when placed on Caiyi. After all, she is a butterfly demon and has no lethal power in itself. The thousand-year cultivation base can be cultivated for five hundred years. The spider spirit was slammed, and she was born to be restrained. It was also because the opponent had the Thunder Spirit Orb, but the biggest reason was that she was weak and had no offensive power. It''s like a game. For example, you have hundreds of thousands of mana, but you don''t have a decent attacking skill. It''s also wild. And Caiyi is in such an awkward situation now, with thousands of years of cultivation base, but useless. But if she learns the powerful attack methods and cooperates with the 1,500-year cultivation base, then the combat effectiveness can be a qualitative leap. After all, the 1,500-year cultivation base is not that simple to say, it is her. Just the Butterfly Demon, the strength should not be underestimated. "Thank you." Caiyi did not refuse, but accepted it respectfully. Now she has decided to follow Monkey King for life, so what Monkey King gave her is still Monkey King, and there is nothing to refuse. At this moment, a sharp sword light flashed outside the window, leaving a few hundred meters of sword marks on the marble floor of the street. Sun Wukong frowned slightly and looked out the window, ignoring the obstacles of distance. In front of his eyes, there was a scene of Su Hong and others confronting an old man. Caiyi was shocked: "What a strong sword spirit, who is it?!" "..." Sun Wukong''s face was slightly dark, his figure flashed, and he jumped out along the window; Caiyi hurriedly followed when she saw it. On the street, Lin Yueru watched as she suddenly stopped them from going, and yelled at them for being evil. The old man gritted his teeth angrily: "Are you a dead old man with something wrong? Why do you suddenly act on us? Are you still scolding us evil? You are a evildoer. Well, your whole family are evildoers!" As for the people around, as early as the beginning of the hands, they had already run away. The old man seems to be quite old, but he is still extraordinary, and invisibly puts a great pressure on people: "Since ancient times, righteous and evil are not at odds with each other. Why are you born as human beings, why should you live with demons? I was bumped into by the old man today and acted as a substitute for heaven. Walk the road, let go, lest the old man hurt someone." "What''s wrong with the demon? The demon was born to kill you? You old man is too unreasonable, right? Sister Hong and Mei''er are demon, but they have never harmed anyone. How can you do it indiscriminately? ?" However, the old man did not move at all, and firmly said: "A demon is a demon, there is no reason to speak." He said, he saw his figure flash, and he quickly bypassed Lin Yueru, stabling Su Hong with a sword. "Human monks, one by one is really a virtue." Su Hong has a pretty face. She is not a soft-hearted person. She will never be soft-hearted to those who want her life. Although the opponent''s momentum is amazing and her cultivation level is terrifying, she Not afraid at all. Just waiting for her to take action, Su Mei suddenly stood in front of her: "We are not bad guys, grandpa, you let us go." The old man frowned slightly, looking at Su Mei''s innocent look that day, the sharp sword intent in his hand had been reduced by more than half, but he still did not retract the forward stab. "You old man, can''t you die?" Sen Leng''s words suddenly sounded, and Monkey King''s figure flashed in front of Su Mei. He grabbed the sword with his bare hands, pressed for a little bit, and made a click. The sword in the old man''s hand was instantly broken. Knot, fall to the ground. "!!!" The old man''s complexion changed drastically, just about to pull back, but when he saw Monkey King wave his sleeves and a''bang'', the old man was immediately blown out by an invisible energy, and a mouthful of blood spurted out along the way, and he fell violently. Hundreds of meters away, another mouthful of blood spurted out, his complexion pale. "the host!" "Big Brother Wukong!" Su Mei and the others were overjoyed when they saw the people coming. Monkey King waved his hand indifferently and took a step forward. He was hundreds of meters away in a flash, staring at the old man in front of him, with a cold face, and the terrifyingly overwhelming old man''s pupils shrank slightly and his complexion became solemn. For many years, he felt the long-lost death threat again, and he didn''t dare to be distracted by the slightest. The terrifying sword intent was released. In his whole body, countless body guard sword lights were formed, and the terrible sword intent rushed into the sky. Through the world. At the same time, the spirit of heaven and earth gathered crazily above his head, condensing into a giant sword, releasing the terrifying sword power. Seeing this posture, Monkey King was surprised: "Splitting the Sky of the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect? Are you the Dugu Swordmaster?" I am afraid that there is only Lonely Sword Saint who can release such a powerful Split Sky Slash. The Dugu Sword Saint had a solemn expression, but he looked at Monkey King with a stern attitude: "Your Excellency has achieved such a cultivation level, and you are a master of Taoism. Why do you want to shelter two monsters?" When Sun Wukong heard this, his complexion turned dark again. As expected, this Dugu Swordmaster, like in the original book, is not old enough to be boring, and he doesn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. Even if you are the Duke Swordmaster, you dare to attack my Meier. Got to stay here. Feeling Monkey Kings killing intent, Dugu Swordmaster instinctively took a step back, pinched the sword art in both hands, and swiped it down. In an instant, the giant sword above his head exuded dazzling brilliance, and it was also swiping down, as if to cut the world. . "Huh~" Monkey King let out a cold snort, stretched out with one hand, still pinched the huge lightsaber that was slashed down with his bare hands, and smashed the terrifying lightsaber with a click under everyone''s extremely shocking gaze. . "you--!!!" At this moment, Dugu Sword Sage''s heart trembled, and what he displayed was the strongest sword technique of the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect-Splitting the Sky! He was confident that even the strongest in the world would not dare to take his sword like this, but Monkey King not only took it, but also easily crushed it. His self-confidence and arrogance all the time were crushed in an instant, at this moment, and the rest was only shock. .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 103： Sword god Anu and the others opened their mouths wide at this moment, stunned. "Shushan Swordsmanship, he, shouldn''t he be Senior Juggernaut?!" Anu exclaimed in astonishment. If he is really a Juggernaut, how strong is Brother Wukong? That''s Dugu Sword Saint, known as the strongest in the world (its just that people in the world say Dugu Yuyun is really strong, but there are many hidden masters in this mortal world, and there are many people who are stronger than him.), he sent it out. The Xeon''s blow caused the vision of heaven and earth, and it was crushed by Brother Wukong? Her brother Goku is so amazing? Su Hong''s face was just as it should be. This old man is indeed very powerful. She can feel it just with sword intent. She is not an opponent, but in front of her master, it is really not enough. "In this world, besides master and uncle, there are such masters!" In the shock of the Dugu Swordmaster, he was not afraid of it. On the contrary, his Wushuang sword intent rose and turned into an invisible wind, cutting the surrounding ground with a thousand sores. Hundred holes. Suddenly, the wind was surging, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, the surrounding scenes changed, and the sky was full of sword lights. It actually formed the kendo domain, which was unified with the world and displayed unpredictable power. At the same time, Dugu Yuyun was shining with light all over his body, turning his body into a sword, the human sword is one, the power of heaven and earth surging, gathers the sword body, showing the mighty sword power. Su Hong and others were all moved at this moment. They didn''t expect that the old man could release such a terrifying sword. This sword, rumbling heavenly might, made their scalp numb. "This is-Heavenly Sword? The power is really good." Sun Wukong''s expression was indifferent. Although this Dugu Yuyun had an annoying personality, his cultivation level was truly impressive. In this world, he was also one of the top few middlemen. "Since you use the sword with me, I''ll play with you too." As he said, the light of the sword in Monkey King''s hand condensed into a simple and unpretentious long sword. Looking at the terrifying sword that was united by the Dugu Swordmaster that day, the hand of the sword was lifted lightly, and the sword in an instant, thousands of sword lights appeared, densely covered. The entire sky, the mighty sky, deterred Yu Nei. Seeing this, the Dugu Sword Saint, who was incarnate as a Heavenly Sword, said with a deep voice, "This is my Shushan Immortal Sword Sect-Sword God?! Why are you the strongest Sword Art of the Shushan Immortal Sword?!!!" Sun Wukong ignored it and swiped it lightly. The sword light floated all over the sky, turning into sword shadows and streamers flying towards Dugu Yuyun, blazing white light, dazzling and dazzling. Facing this overwhelming posture, Dugu Yuyun felt heavy and did not dare to be careless. The heavenly sword trembled, and the unparalleled swordsmanship exploded. It was like a sword splitting the sky and the earth, and the sky was rumbling. However, when the''Heaven Sword'' touched the sky full of sword lights, the seemingly incomparable sky sword was easily pierced by a handful of tiny sword lights in a destructive posture. In a moment, it was originally The extremely magnificent Heavenly Sword is already riddled with holes and gaps. "What a strong''Sword God''!!" Dugu Sword Sage was shocked and unbelievable. The power of the''Sword God'' displayed by Monkey King, a sword light that was randomly differentiated, turned out to be stronger than his''Heaven Sword''. This is unbelievable. How terrifying is this person''s strength? Even if his master and that master uncle don''t have this level of strength, right? Looking at the sky full of sword shadows, he felt powerless: "Unfortunately, I didn''t expect Dugu Yuyun to die here!" With a sigh in my heart, the sky is full of sword shadows flying stabbing, and the "Heaven Sword" is already overwhelmed. Just as Dugu Swordmaster was waiting for his death, a mighty sound, but from far to near, echoed in his ears from time to time: The sword comes by the wind, and in the world of eliminating demons, there is wine and happiness, and I am also insane without wine. Drinking up the river, and then swallowing the sun and the moon, a thousand cups of drunk can not get drunk, but I am the wine sword fairy. The unrestrained and unrestrained voice echoed, and the next moment, I saw a huge phantom of a strong man descending from the sky: "Hahaha~~~ Brother, I didnt expect you to be in trouble too. How can you miss me at this critical moment? I-Bacchus!!" The phantom of the strong manBacchus was instantly radiant, and the terrifying true energy exploded. There was a potential to break the sky, blocking the whole body of the sword light, standing still, but this situation only lasted for a second.'' Bacchus also followed in the footsteps of the Heavenly Sword, and was pierced by hundreds of sword lights in an instant. The visitor was still laughing loudly, but suddenly screamed, grabbed the Sword Master who had been hit hard, turned around and ran: "Brother...why did you mess with such a troublesome character? My''Bacchus'' unexpectedly Can''t stop it at a low level? Can only slow down the speed of that sword light?" "Oh~ Jiujianxian? Shouldn''t he be in Suzhou? Why did he also come to the capital?" Monkey King looked at the visitors, a little surprised, and for the power of the "Bacchus God" created by Jiujianxian, he was also a little surprised. He is now using a cultivation base twice as high as Dugu Yuyun, and this Bacchus can stop the power of the''Sword God'' for one second, and the power is indeed okay. But obviously, this trick is to summon the Bacchus and attack the enemy with a burst of true energy. After the Bacchus is used by the Bacchus, he will not be able to use other methods for a while. "Don''t say I bully the small." Monkey King looked at the two brothers who were escaping under the sword light, with a cold expression: "If you can escape under my''Sword God'', I will not be blamed. ." As he said, the sky full of sword glow emitted a blazing white light, whistling through the air, seemingly slow, but there was no place to hide in the sky, and there was no one with this kind of momentum today. Seeing these battles, the Sword Saint Dugu couldn''t help but sighed slightly: "Junior Brother, why do you take this trip to the muddy water? Now you accompany me to sacrifice for nothing." Seeing this formation, Jiu Jianxian did not escape. The power of the sword could not resist even his Bacchus. This escape is meaningless: "You are old and stubborn, telling you to chase the demon, now you kick it. Is it iron? Poor Shushan Immortal Sword Sect is going to have a group of dragons without a leader~~" In this mortal situation, the two brothers and sisters were surprisingly calm at this moment. The heaven and the earth seemed to be silent, and the predecessors were holding their breath, Anu and the others stared at the sky full of sword shadows above the blue sky, about to take the lives of the two legendary figures. But at this moment, a sword light suddenly pierced the sky, and saw a flying sword with fiery sword intent pierced from Yuan: "Senior Wukong! Show mercy!" Zheng Zheng Zheng~~~ With a sound of sword chants and dragons, I saw that the sword light suddenly divided into two, two to four, and four to eight, brushing and brushing ~ stabs and landed at the fastest speed, inserted into the whole body of the Dugu Sword Saint and the Wine Sword Immortal, forming a joint The independent sword domain formed a transparent enchantment, protecting the two of them. At the same time, the sky full of sword light landed, pierced on the transparent barrier, swaying ripples, and it was not broken..... Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 104： Old friend But the sword domain enchantment only persisted for two seconds, and then it was broken with a pop. The sky full of sword light fell, and it was about to submerge the Dugu Sword Saint and the Wine Sword Fairy. However, two figures suddenly flashed. They opened their hands together and raised them to the sky. A half-moon shield was formed in an instant, and the sky full of sword light shot across the guard. Above the shield, the two of them were immediately shocked and vomited blood again and again. A wave of sword rain fell, and the shield shattered, and the two of them were already kneeling on the ground, unable to take heavy damage. "Master! Master?!" After seeing the person who rescued the two of his brothers and sisters, the Sword Master Dugu was also shocked in surprise. He hurriedly struggled and walked over, and the same Jiujianxian helped them up: "Master Master, are you all right?" However, the answer to the two of them was an angry shout: "Asshole thing, why are you fighting with Senior Wukong? Don''t hesitate to kneel down and apologize!" Dugu Swordmaster and Jiujianxian were stunned. After seeing the "Sword God" cast by Monkey King, they guessed that Monkey King might be related to the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect, but they didn''t expect to have it. The master was destined, so he didn''t dare not follow it. Fortunately, Dugu Yuyun and Jiujianxian, both known as sword masters, had to kneel on the ground and apologize. "Senior Wukong, there is no way to discipline me. I offended you. Please forgive me." Seeing Dugu Swordmaster and Jiujianxian kneeling to the ground, Anu and the others were stunned. The two who suddenly appeared seemed to be even more powerful men. Monkey King looked at the old man with white beard and hair, and the young man beside him, a little surprised: "Xu Changqing, Jingtian..." "Big Brother Wukong, haven''t seen him for many years, don''t come here without any problems." The young man reluctantly stood up, holding his fists and saluting. He is Sedum. After so many years, his appearance hasn''t changed much, but he looks a lot more mature. Because he was cultivating the Fei Peng cultivation method, which belonged to the divine realm, he had already become an immortal, and his age was fixed in his youth, and he could not see the slightest senility. On the contrary, Xu Changqing seemed to be much inferior. She had gray hair and her old attitude was obvious, but she looked more like a hidden master. Without Zi Xuan''s help, Xu Changqing hadn''t become an immortal, but his cultivation was also a ceiling in this world. Monkey King glanced at Dugu Swordmaster, and said to Xu Changqing, "They are your apprentices?" Xu Changqing respectfully salutes: "Exactly, there are so many evildoers who offend, and I still hope senior Haihan." Jingtian heard this and immediately squeezed Xu Changqing aside. His brother was too serious: "Big Brother Wukong, look, my nephews are not bad guys. There must be some misunderstanding between you. Hit or scold, it''s up to your mood, but don''t beat it to death, just leave a sigh of relief." Sword Saint Dugu and Jiu Jianxian heard this, secretly surprised, who is this person in front of them? Even his uncle is so respectful and polite. They knew clearly that their uncle, whose strength was even higher than that of their master, had already become immortals. Even so, they still treated the person in front of them like this. Thinking about this, the two felt a little better. It is not wrong to lose to such an existence. Jingtian glanced at Dugu Sword Saint and Jiu Jianxian, and gave each of their heads angrily: "You two are still in a daze, don''t apologize quickly." Dugu Sword Saint and Jiu Jianxian hurriedly lowered their heads: "The juniors are so rude, please forgive the seniors." Sun Wukong immediately snorted: "For the sake of the face of both of you, I will spare them this time." He didn''t expect that the two of them would be Xu Changqing''s apprentices. It seems that his appearance has really changed a lot. thing. Jingtian heard this and immediately smiled: "I know that brother-in-law, you have a big heart, you don''t know the same as these two juniors, so what, how is my sister now, do you give me a niece? Hmm~ ~" As he said, he raised his eyebrows twice. "Get out!" Monkey King kicked Sedum''s **** with an angry kick. The latter immediately yelled and fell to the ground. It seemed that the injury was not light. After all, he had already been injured before. However, Sedum smiled and didn''t care, seeing that Monkey King did not get angry anymore, that''s it. As long as he doesn''t get angry anymore, it''s okay to get more kicks. Monkey King looked at Jing Tian and said, "I heard that you two have lived in seclusion, why are you here?" Its okay if Monkey King doesnt say anything. With that said, Jingtian immediately fell into bitterness: "Isnt this being forced, Brother Wukong, you dont know anything, that Chonglou is simply not a human being, since I became a fairy, He came to fight with me every other time, I can''t even sleep well!" "I''m Sedum, not Fei Peng! I don''t like fighting! I have changed countless places to hide from him, but he will find him every time. It''s so miserable! Please, Goku Brother, go and clean him up! If this goes on, I want to commit suicide and reincarnate!" Monkey King: "You should be the winner in the last battle, right? Why is he still pestering you? Did you win or he won?" "I won without using divine power, but the guy said he didn''t have enough fun and wanted to fight me in his heyday. Later, when he learned that I became a fairy, he was even more excited. , Come to me for a fight if you have anything to do, I am really annoyed by him!" "Cheng Xian?!!" After Anu and the others listened to Jingtian''s words, their eyes widened. This person turned out to be an immortal? Brother Wukong still knows immortals? And this fairy is so polite and respectful to him? Is Brother Wukong also a fairy? Monkey King waved his hand indifferently: "I don''t want to care about your affairs with him." "Don''t, Brother Wukong." Jingtian immediately looked at Sun Wukong with a pitiful face: "I''m really annoyed by him. Also, he has beaten me more than once, so he will fight with you. Is it already established? Or I will tell him, you should fix him, preferably the one that can''t be recovered for hundreds of years." "Hundreds of years?" Monkey King looked at Jingtian with a speechless expression: "Would you like to be so ruthless?" "Ahem~~ I just want to be clean for a few more years." Jingtian was resentful now: "It''s all because of him. I am still alone, and the rest of the time is used to avoid him and fight. " When Monkey King heard this, this King Tian was really miserable. However, with Chonglou''s personality, even if he really wins or loses with Jingtian of peak strength, he will probably go to fight with him from time to time. It seems that the only way for Sedum to escape the heavy building is to reincarnate, otherwise, he won''t be able to get rid of this good friend. .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 105： Preaching Monkey King looked at Jing Tian and said, "I don''t want to worry about you and Chonglou, but if you really want to hide from him, reincarnation is a way." Jingtian immediately looked depressed: "Big Brother Wukong, you are my brother-in-law, do you really want me to die?" Monkey King looked at Jingtian and Xu Changqing, and said, "By the way, why are you two together? Is it the same place where you live in seclusion?" Xu Changqing hurried to clarify: "No, although my brothers and brothers live in seclusion in the new fairy world, they live in different places. This time I came out, and Sedum forced me to stay together. Regarding the matter between him and Chonglou, I am Don''t want to participate." "Brother, you''re too unreasonable, right? Let''s deal with him if we agree?" Xu Changqing immediately shook his head: "It wasn''t you who was deadlifted. I have said that even if my brothers and brothers join forces, they cannot be the opponents of Chonglou, unless you can restore Feipeng''s identity." Jingtian immediately said with a curious look: "When it comes to regaining my identity, I dont know what happened in the God Realm. I was completely separated from Fan. After I became an immortal, I couldnt ascend to the God Realm; I didnt even have a heavy building. Fa has entered the realm of God, Brother Wukong, do you know what happened in the realm of God?" "What else? The Emperor of Heaven is dead. Naturally, it is completely closed." Of course, Monkey King would not say this. This is why Zi Xuan and the others were unable to find her in time after Qinger''s lower realm. the reason. If the God Realm is not closed, if the Devil Realm knows that the Heavenly Emperor is dead and Fei Peng is also demoted to a mortal, then the Demon Race will come out at all costs, and it will really be a battle between Gods and Demons. . Anu and the others on the side were dumbfounded. What are they talking about? Immortals, gods, and so on. What are the identities of Brother Wukong? Monkey King: "Since it''s closed, I naturally don''t want to interfere in external affairs. What''s so strange." After that, Monkey King looked at Dugu Swordmaster again: "By the way, the Water Spirit Orb is with you, right?" "Yes, but this Water Spirit Orb..." "What''s the bullshit." Jingtian kicked Dugu Sword Saint in an annoyed manner: "Take it out quickly, this is the original owner of the thing." When the Dugu Sword Saint heard this, he was immediately shocked: "Could it be that the predecessors are--" He didn''t dare to hesitate, and quickly took out the water spirit beads and handed them back to Monkey King: "It turns out that the predecessors killed the evil sword immortal, saved the world and saved me. The great heroes of the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect have offended a lot before, and I hope senior Hai Han will forgive him." Monkey King picked up the Water Lingzhu and ignored him, Seeing this, Jingtian hurriedly said: "Big Brother Wukong, it''s rare to see the previous side, why don''t you have a drink?" When Sun Wukong heard the words, he nodded: "Let''s go." With that, he looked at Lin Yueru and the others again: "You continue to play, I will tell them about the past." Sedum looked surprised: "Hahaha~~ Finally, I can drink the wine provided by Wukong again." Looking at the backs of the Monkey Kings leaving, Lin Yue looked curious: "I didn''t expect that the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect still has immortals. It really deserves to be one of the best in the world of immortality!" Su Hong also looked surprised: "Unexpectedly, in just a few decades, Sedum has cultivated into an immortal, and the human talent is indeed enviable." On the other hand, Anu looked at Su Hong curiously and said: "Sister Hong, I just said that Brother Wukong was the one who got rid of the evil sword immortal Shushan of cholera?" Su Hong smiled when he heard the words, and at the same time there was a strong admiration on his face: "Exactly, the evil sword fairy cultivation base was really good, and even the Demon Respect Building was in the human world. Fortunately, there was The master is here, otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen in this world." "The devil respects the building?" Lin Yueru was also interested when she heard it: "Is that the heavy building that the fairy mentioned before?" "Yes, the devil respects the building and has the power to reach the sky. In the entire God Realm, only the **** Feipeng and the Tiandi can fight one. And the fairy you mentioned before, his name is Jingtian, and it is the reincarnation of the **** Feipeng. ..." Anu and the others immediately surrounded Su Hong, patiently listening to the story, and exclaiming from time to time. Such secrets would never be known to them if the parties did not tell them. On the Monkey King''s side, they also drank and chatted with Sedum until late at night. After Monkey King left, only Jingtian, Xu Changqing, Dugu Yuyun, and Jiujianxian remained in the room. Xu Changqing and Jing Tian sat on the benches, looking at Dugu Yuyun and Jiujianxian in front of them, Xu Changqing asked with a serious expression, "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter?" Dugu Yuyun didn''t dare to conceal the slightest bit, and confided everything without missing a word. After Jingtian heard it, he immediately complained: "Brother, look. I told you before that I can destroy all the sentimental Taoism and ruthless Taoism cultivation methods in the school. You just don''t listen. Let''s take a look now. How are you two apprentices in your cultivation?" On the other hand, Xu Changqing''s expression remained unchanged: "The ways of cultivation have their own predestined methods. Existence is reasonable. Because of human beings, how can one blame the mental method." Sedum glanced at Xu Changqing, not wanting to talk to him, immediately looked at Dugu Yuyun, and said: "Old boy, you are talented and intelligent, and your comprehension is also very high. Unfortunately, your thinking is too extreme. The ruthless way is not meant to be Ruthless; and demons are not all bad demons. You should know that there are ruthless people in the world, and there are affectionate demons. Humans and demons are all creatures in this world. They all have fathers and mothers and are born equal; if you see Kill the demon, how is it different from the bad demon that eats at the sight of people? I know that what you have experienced makes you ambiguous about the demon, but dont live to the end, but it becomes the one you always hate Kind of people." When Dugu Yuyun heard the words, his mind was trembling, like a divine enlightenment. After a daze for a while, an invisible sword intent emerged from his body. At this moment, his cultivation level actually climbed a bit, and he realized ! He knelt on his knees immediately and kowtowed his gratitude: "Thanks to Uncle Master for enlightening and solving puzzles, Master Nephew knows it is wrong." When Xu Changqing saw it, she nodded in satisfaction: "From ruthless to sentimental, very good, it seems that you have really enlightened it." Sedum also nodded in satisfaction: "You apprentice, you have a good understanding, just listen to it. It doesn''t seem to be hopeless, but you are quite brave. You dare to deal with the spirit pet of Brother Wukong. Fortunately, You didn''t release the killing intent, you just wanted to catch, otherwise the face of my brother-in-law would be useless." Dugu Yuyun lowered his head and asked, "Master, Senior Monkey, is he also a fairy?" "Xian? You too underestimated him. Immortal gods are not enough for him to slap him. Fortunately, we just happened to pass by this time. Otherwise, both of you might be frightened." (ps: I have been rushing to work recently, there is no time code word during the day, so the updates are basically at night.) Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 106： Monkey King vs Chonglou The next day, just as Sun Wukong and his group bid farewell to Sedum and they were about to leave, they saw a red shadow flashing in the sky, and their domineering aura stopped floating above Sun Wukong and others not far from their heads. His gaze only stayed on Jingtian''s body for a second, and he fixed his gaze on Monkey King''s body: "Monkey King!" The words fell, the whole body soared, and the fighting spirit rose: "You and me, now I have done it, should you also honor your promise and fight with me?" Monkey King immediately looked towards Jingtian, Jingtian was afraid of misunderstanding, and quickly shook his head to explain: "I didn''t say anything, he came here by himself." Monkey King: "It seems that I can''t hide it. Okay, you go to the New Immortal Realm and wait for me." Chonglou heard the words and immediately looked at Jingtian: "Fei Peng, you and me, we will fight next time." As he said, his figure instantly turned into a red shadow and disappeared. Monkey King looked at Anu and the others: "You are here to wait for me for a while, I will solve some problems, and I will return later." Lin Yueru''s eyes twinkled, with a look of anticipation: "Is he the Demon Respect Building? Brother Wukong, I''m going! Bring us too! This kind of battle is rare in a lifetime!" When Sun Wukong heard the words, he nodded but did not refuse. With a thought, he took Anu and the others to the New Immortal Realm in an instant. "Sedum." Xu Changqing immediately looked at Jingtian. "Don''t rush, how can this kind of scene be less than us!" Sedum said, with a pinch in his hand, a teleportation formation immediately formed under their feet. With the light shining, the figures of Sedum had disappeared. . In the new fairy world, the top of the mountains, clouds and mist, occasionally cranes flying by, a scene of the fairy family. Chonglou stood on the top of the mountain with his back and felt the appearance of Monkey King and his party. Turning around, my domineering aura gradually climbed, igniting the situation: "This day, I have been looking forward to it for a long time, and I hope you won''t make this seat. Disappointed." After the words were finished, the light catapulted with both hands, the flame wave blood blade was in his hand, and he directly transformed into the strongest form. The terror pressure was released, making Sedum instantly feel a touch of fearful pressure, and immediately looked astonished: "Chonglou, you and me During the battle, I haven''t tried my best yet?!!!" Chonglou glanced at Sedum and said in a low voice, "You who haven''t recovered your status as Scaboo are not qualified." "I..." Jingtian suddenly choked off like an angry little daughter-in-law. This is really annoying. Since you are not qualified, why do you keep asking me to fight? Sedum at this moment felt very hurt. Xu Changqing looked solemnly: "Is this the strongest state of the Demon Respect Building? It is far from what I can compare." Dugu Sword Saint also has a solemn expression: "What a terrible aura, just relying on aura, can suppress me almost immobile!" "This, this person is terrible! I, I feel that I am a little unsteady!" Lin Yueru swallowed her saliva, looked at the red shadow in the sky, and instinctively hid behind Sun Wukong. "Brother Wukong, is it really okay?" Anu''s voice also had some tremors. They were just mortals, and they obviously couldn''t resist the full-strength Demon Respect Building. Sun Wukong faced calmness: "You all retreat a little bit. Even if this level of battle is only spread, you can''t bear it." "Then, then you be careful." Lin Yueru and the others retreated until they were no longer affected by the aura of the heavy building before stopping. But Monkey King slowly ascended into the sky, looking at the heavy building in front of him, but he smiled: "Not bad, this aura, except for the three emperors of Shenyin, you are almost the number one person in the Six Realms, no, thats not right. You are now." Chonglou releases all the magic power in the body, this power is enough to turn things around and make heaven and earth eclipse: "Lets talk about these useless things, today you and I will win and lose, but also life and death, come on! Let me see you. Real strength!" "True strength?" Sun Wukong smiled when he heard the words, "You think too much." As he said, he raised a finger: "I don''t want to hit you too much, so I''ll take out a finger to play with you. ." "Arrogant!" Chonglou was so arrogant. After listening to Monkey King''s words, he immediately let out a cold snort, his body moved like a teleport, and the blood blade of the flame wave on his wrist turned into a red light, and he drew towards Monkey King with the force of tearing the sky. At this moment, the spiritual power of the surrounding world rumbling violently, the sound shook the sky, but a huge flame wave half-moon flew towards the Monkey King''s face gate. However, in the face of this violent blow, Monkey King picked up the finger and gently forwarded it, only to hear a poof. The moment Yanbo Ban Yue touched the fingertip, the smoke disappeared. "what?!!" Chonglou''s complexion slightly changed, and with his full blow, he was defeated like this? While shocked and shocked, Chonglou suddenly laughed wildly, and his tone was filled with excitement and excitement: "Okay! Very good! Hahaha~~~ You really did not let this seat down! The strongest person the Six Realms have encountered for so many years!!" Chonglou laughed arrogantly, with a crazy demeanor. It was the excitement he showed when he met an opponent who could give him danger. For thousands of years, he had been difficult to find an opponent. He finally met a well-matched scaboo, and was demoted. Let him no longer find a confidant. Now, when he encounters an opponent like Monkey King who is countless times stronger than Fei Peng, how can he not be excited and excited? Above the sky, the violent wind became more and more desolate, because of the fighting spirit, the momentum of the heavy building was climbing at an astonishing speed, moving the heaven and the earth. At this moment, the sky and the earth were all shocked. Chonglou stepped out of the building, ignoring the distance of the space, and instantly appeared in front of Monkey King, waving his hand, the blood blade of Yanbo turned into a red glow, shining brightly. It was just that when this radiant red light slashed on that finger of Monkey King, it instantly lost all its light and disintegrated in an instant. The original imposing Chonglou had a moment of stagnation in response to this. In response, Monkey King sighed slightly: "It''s too weak, I want to release the water, but I don''t know how to release it." Chonglou: "..." Jingtian and others: "..." Anu and the others also stared at this moment. They were really frightened by the aura of the heavy building, but they didn''t expect that they seemed to be so powerful, but in the end, even Big Brother Wukong couldn''t shake a finger. "Who on earth are you?!!!" At this moment, Chonglou was finally moved, even if the three emperors are alive, isn''t it so exaggerated? He rebuilt the building, but he couldn''t even reach a finger of others? In this new fairy world, his strength is not limited! Su Hong looked at the heavy building that started to doubt life, and his eyes were full of joking. Don''t say you are heavy building. Even Fuxi, one of the three emperors, has been taken down by my master. How could you be my master''s? opponent. .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 107： Dismantling "Don''t ask such stupid questions." Monkey King looked at Chonglou with a calm expression, "Didn''t you already know my name?" Chonglou heard this, silent, a stronger existence than the Three Emperors, it is impossible to be unknown, but he has never heard of Monkey King''s name. However, Chonglou is not a person who is struggling with this kind of problem. Since he can''t figure it out, then don''t think about it. He only knows one thing. The Monkey King in front of him is the strongest person he has encountered in thousands of years. This is enough. He had no chance to challenge the Three Emperors, but now he encountered an existence that seemed to be stronger than the Three Emperors. At this moment, Chonglou was not to mention how happy and excited he was. He is not talking nonsense, because he himself is not a person who talks much, his body is soaring, his aura is rumbling, the sky is intertwined with thunder clouds and lightning, and the scene is terrifying. The heavy building at this moment really broke out all the potential, and the cultivation base showed its fullest without reservation. "So strong!!!" Anu and the others were already shivering at the moment by the aura of the heavy building. Under this kind of majesty, they only felt that they were as small as ants. "I didn''t expect this red hair to be so powerful?!!!" Jingtian was stunned at this moment. Since he became an immortal, he has competed countlessly with Chonglou. Although he loses more and loses less, he always feels that he is more important than himself. The building was getting closer and closer, but he didn''t expect that it was just his own self-righteousness, and the full-fledged building was so powerful. "Not bad, your strength is close to the way of heaven." In this regard, Monkey King exclaimed: "It is not an exaggeration to say that you are the first person under the Three Emperors." Chonglou looked at Monkey King, his aura was surging, he didn''t say a word, his hands were held high, his wrist knife (the blood blade of Yanbo) exuded dazzling red light, and a huge magic blood bullet flew towards Monkey King on the top of his head. The rumbling roared loudly, and the heaven and the earth made huge noises, like blood-colored thunder, and the scene was terrifying. Faced with such a terrible blow, he did not see any other actions by Monkey King. He just stretched out his finger and let the magic blood bullet hit his fingertips, shaking the sky and roaring constantly, but the magic blood bullet couldn''t make any progress. Monkey King is still as steady as Mount Tai, silent. Regarding this, Monkey King just shook his head. The strength of Chonglou was close to heaven. This sounded very bluff, but in front of him, he was still insignificant and inferior to ants. Even if he did nothing, stand here and let him He couldn''t break the defense either. This kind of competition is very boring. With a flick of a finger, with a pop, the magic blood bullet burst and dissipated instantly. Everyone here was stunned. Sedum and the others knew that Monkey King was very strong, but they didn''t expect that this strong was really outrageous. "..." At this moment, Zhonglou was also silent. He naturally saw it and had to admit that the gap between him and Monkey King was clear at a glance. This was an extremely heavy blow to him. He was arrogant that the world was invincible, and in the entire Six Realms, he saw only Fei Peng in his eyes. Even the Emperor Fuxi, one of the three emperors, he looked down upon. However, Monkey King downplayed all his attacks and defeated him, which was a heavy blow to him who had always been arrogant. "You are very strong, stronger than my grandfather (Shennong), even better than the Great God Pangu! I have no regrets to be able to fight against a strong like you." Chonglou''s tone was calm, but his expression was extraordinarily serious, no longer arrogant. But in his eyes there was an uncontrollable intent to fight: "Dare you take the final blow?" Monkey King looked at the Chonglou and said calmly: "You do this, it makes no sense." "I just want to know how far is it from you." Monkey King looked at Chonglou, knowing that it would be useless to say anything now: "Whatever you want." Hearing this, Chonglou immediately glanced at Sedum. It seemed that he couldn''t compete with him after regretting it. Then he looked straight at Monkey King and shouted, the monstrous magic exploded, causing his body to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. Coming, rolling momentum suppressed the heavens, shocked the Six Realms, and the fairy gods. Seeing this, Sedum was shocked: "Red-haired monster, what are you doing? Don''t kill me?" The Chonglou laughed wildly: "The meaning of my Chonglou''s existence is just to fight. Now I have met a strong man, if I don''t try my best, wouldn''t it be a great pity?" "You idiot, you don''t even want your life for the competition?" "Fate? Why Xi Dao Zai!" Chonglou roared wildly, Dao was arrogant in his heart, but my domineering domineering: "Disintegration!!!" The sound shook everywhere, like the sound of thunder. At this moment, Sedum, who was originally too annoyed by Chonglou, couldn''t help but feel sorry. He was not a fly pen after all, and he simply couldn''t understand how Chonglou could do this for a competition. Disintegration is the ultimate magic of the demon race. It has been passed down from ancient times to condense the magic power of the whole body in the body, and burst out in an instant, causing the body to expand, so that its own strength can be greatly improved, and it has the absolute power to destroy the world. But this is a forbidden technique, and the side effects are also great. After the low-level demon gods use this method, they will escape and die; even if the highest-level demon gods can barely maintain their shape, they will lose all their power, which is equivalent to that of a mortal. Never use it easily when it''s critical. As the devils heavy building, after performing this disintegration, the power gained, even if it is the Three Emperors, is probably nothing for a while. boom! ! ! ! The sky is like cracking, and lightning flashes down, frantically, like a thunder dragon roaring, shaking the sky and the earth. The body of the heavy building swelled like a giant, full of destructive and violent power. He roared, the sound shook the void, and the sound wave was surging and rumbling like a king sun. "kill!!!" His fist was shining, and it was densely covered with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, rumbling and roaring like a funeral song playing, and the momentum was shocking. His blood was burning, giving him endless power, and then he stepped out in one step, piercing through the air, and appeared in front of Monkey King. At this moment, the world was silent, everyone held their breath, and the heart was beating violently. . This is Chonglou''s hard work and abandoning everything! The void is trembling, and the brilliance of destruction shines all over the world, oppressing the six realms. The ground was disintegrating and cracking, and the sky was shaking. With a rumble, the fist was powerful, the heavy building was full of blood, and the red light was dazzling. This blow, like a fist that broke the sky, opened Cangyu and blasted towards Monkey King. Monkey King looked at Chonglou''s life-threatening blow, but he smiled, did not hide, and was so strong that he punched him in his chest. In an instant, the roar spread, destroying everything around, Glitter destroys the spread of light waves, showing extreme horror, but Monkey King is still motionless, but when he sees the heavy building, he puffs, blood spurts from his mouth, and bloodstains and cracks appear on his huge fist at an astonishing speed... Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 108： The way to see The injured person hurt himself, while the attacked person was unscathed. The meridian of Zhonglou''s right hand was broken and cracked, and the muscles were torn apart by the shock of that great force, and this arm was obviously dead. "This is your life-threatening blow?" Monkey King looked at the heavy building calmly, flattening the clothes wrinkled on his chest, and said calmly. It wasn''t that he wanted to hit the heavy building, but he did nothing while standing here. The current appearance of the heavy building was shocked by his own power. I haven''t done it yet, why can''t you? Chonglou''s pupils shrunk, and his whole body trembles slightly. It seems that he is enduring great pain. At the same time, his heart is deeply shocked. He abandons all attacks and even the corners of Monkey King''s clothes cannot be destroyed. Between them Is there such a big gap? Suddenly, he spouted a mouthful of blood, fell to his knees on one knee, looking lonely in a daze. He can accept failure, but such a fiasco is really hard for him to accept. And as the heavy building fell to his knees, his terrifying aura, like a discouraged ball, gradually disappeared without a trace, and entered a state of incomparable weakness. The disintegration time is not so short, but the fighting spirit of the heavy building has been lost, and he has voluntarily withdrew from the understanding body, and fell into a state of postoperative weakness. Now even a mortal can easily kill the heavy building. Of course, Chonglou is the Demon Sovereign of the Demon Realm, the immortal demon god, even if the ashes disappear, it will slowly condense and re-form into a demon, so he can''t kill him. Of course, there is no real immortality in the world, even the gods of the dimension, the immortality in people''s mouth is just because they have not encountered an existence that can destroy him, which is like all immortality, in Monkey King was just a joke in front of him. "Just... that''s it... lost?!!!" Jingtian stared at the weakened building with a dumb face. He was speechless. Big Brother Wukong really didn''t do anything. He stood there and let him go. You fight, but you are shocked by your own power and no longer have the power to fight. This result is too ridiculous, right? Dugu Yuyun and the others were also silent, and they were also shocked and didn''t know what to think. "How strong is the master?!!!" Su Hong stared at Monkey King, his heart surging with excitement, his pretty face flushed. She clearly felt the cultivation base displayed by the Chonglou, and its horror made her soul tremble. As a result, it existed like this. Her master took the opponent''s blow without injury, but shocked the opponent. At the beginning, it was really that she didn''t know how to describe the excitement at the moment like this. "This is too abnormal!" Lin Yueru opened her mouth wide and looked at Monkey King and said to herself: "Is Big Brother Wukong a hedgehog?" "What are you talking about?" Monkey King flashed and appeared in front of Lin Yueru, slapped her head with an angry slap. Anu and the others immediately surrounded him, looking at Monkey King shiningly, their eyes full of excitement and admiration: "Brother Wukong, you are too powerful! Did you use any spells just now? Why did he get hurt by himself? Up?" Monkey King smiled and touched Anu''s head, and said, "This is not a spell. If you hit a stone with a fist, you will also be injured." "Uh~ is your body so hard?" Anu reached out and touched Monkey King''s chest with a curious look, a blushing inexplicably appeared on his face. Seeing this, Ling''er and the others couldn''t help but reach out and touch them, their faces filled with curiosity and concern: "Brother Wukong, are you really okay?" The horrible blow before, but they were shocked to see them, such an attack hit the body firmly, really nothing would happen? "Don''t worry, this attack and tickling are not enough." Monkey King smiled and said: "Let''s go, go back." As he said, with a thought in his heart, they disappeared with Ling''er in an instant. Seeing Monkey King say to leave, Jing Tian immediately raised the building and said, "Hong Mao, are you okay?" Chonglou was silent, pushed Sedum away, and staggered towards the distance, but his eyes were no longer lonely, but his infinite fighting spirit was fueled. Although he was defeated badly in the battle with Monkey King, it also made him feel a higher possibility, and he has a new direction of endeavor. Jingtian hurriedly followed up: "I said you don''t try to be aggressive, just like you, if you meet a little demon, you can eat you, and ah, I said you have nothing to do and challenge Big Brother Wukong to do it. Huh? He''s a pervert, the Evil Sword Immortal was slapped to death by his slap, I think you are trying to find yourself uncomfortable, now you are hit." Hearing the words, Chonglou took a look at Jingtian, his eyes burning: "Fei Peng, it seems that you and I have not reached the limit of cultivation, we still have room for growth..." Jingtian was shocked when he heard the words: "What? What do you want to say?! No matter what you are thinking, don''t catch me. I''m not like you, I want to live my life in peace and stability. That''s it!" Xu Changqing looked at the backs of the two going further and further, and looked at Dugu Yuyun and Jiu Jianxian: "Go back, remember, don''t mention the things here to anyone." Dugu Yuyun said respectfully: "Master, don''t you come back to Shushan with us to see?" "Sedum and I have lived in seclusion without asking about the world, let''s go back." Xu Changqing waved his hand indifferently, and followed the disappeared back of the two of Sedum. Jiu Jianxian glanced at Dugu Yuyun and sighed: "I thought we were already standing at the top of the world, but didn''t want to. In the end, we were just frogs at the bottom of the well." As he said, he took out a sip of the wine gourd and shook his head and headed the Yujian, and went away: "The sword and the red dust are already insane, and there is wine on the blue sky. The stars are playing with the sun and the moon, and the drunk lying in the clouds laughs at the world." Dugu Yuyun stared at Xu Changqing''s back until he disappeared before Yu Jian went away... What they have seen and heard today has given them too much shock. In the inn, Su Hong looked at Caiyi, who had been following Sun Wukong, with surprise on her face: "You are the little butterfly before, right? Your cultivation is not bad." It''s more than good, this cultivation base seems to be higher than her. After all, Su Hong had only cultivated for several hundred years. Compared with Caiyi''s current cultivation base of 1,500 years, it was really not enough, but if she really wanted to fight, a few Caiyi were not enough for Su Hong. After all, the higher the demon''s cultivation base, the stronger it is. The demon''s cultivation base is actually more similar to age. The higher the cultivation base, the older the age, but it does not mean the stronger the strength. People are genius and stupid, and monsters are actually the same. Its not that you have been cultivating for a long time, and you must be stronger than other monsters, but its also true that youve cultivated for a long time and have strong monster power. .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 109： Miao Jiang Demon''s cultivation base can also be increased by swallowing each other, so it can''t be considered completely based on age. In short, the division of demon is a bit complicated. Caiyi said politely and respectfully: "My name is Caiyi. Hello, sisters." I had been in a tense spectator before, and I didn''t have time to get to know each other. Lin Yueru and the others immediately surrounded themselves, introduced themselves and chatted together. Anu ran to the side of Monkey King, looking at him hopefully: "Brother Wukong, when are we going to Miaojiang?" Monkey King looked at Anu like a little cat, and smiled: "To make it up today, we will set off tomorrow, you should hurry up and clean it." Then, he handed her a mirror. Although the battle between Monkey King and Chonglou was not even considered an activity, it caused quite a stir, and Anu and the others who watched the battle looked a little embarrassed now. "Yeah~!" Anu took a look in the mirror, immediately exclaimed, and cupped his face with his hands. Lin Yueru, who was still chatting with Caiyi, said, "There are two big baths in the bamboo forest in the backyard. Let''s go there and clean them." When Sun Wukong heard the words, he was surprised: "This Shanhaiyuan is full of green mountains and green waters. The style is really different. It even has a bath, so I''ll take a bath too." When a group of people came to the back mountain, they saw that the backyard was actually a bamboo forest. From far away, they could vaguely see two mahogany attics, no more than a hundred meters apart, the male left and the female right, marked clearly. After parting with Anu and others, Monkey King walked to the left pavilion alone. This bath and pavilion is also extremely luxurious. The mahogany beams are antique and fragrant. There is a small lake in it. The lake is sparkling and crystal clear. The sun shines and a rainbow is hung across the lake. There is a small oasis around the lake. The trees are jagged and the flowers are red and white, reflecting in the turquoise lake, strangely inexplicably beautiful. The scenery and style are all different. It seems that the construction of this bath really took a lot of thought. It''s just such a scenery, but I''m just alone, and it always feels too monotonous. Monkey King leaned against the bathtub alone, looking up along the skylight, listening to the sound of flowing water in his ears, he couldn''t help feeling a kind of feeling of''bright moon shining among the pine, clear spring stone flowing up'', but if someone was accompanied by him, It would be more perfect. Sun Wukong just started thinking about it, but when he heard a faint footstep, Su Hong''s graceful figure appeared in his field of vision. Su Hong''s face is reddish, showing her charm: "Master, do you need me to rub your back?" "Okay, you are here at the right time." Su Hong smiled sweetly... Touch the surface of the water with her toes, and she dived into the water... the other side. A jade-white arm stretched out from the lake, and then a wet head came out of the water, and the snow-white skin flashed briefly. With long dark hair, it was really beautiful. It turned out to be Lin Yueruzai. Swimming in the water. It''s just that she looked around for a week, but she didn''t see Su Hong. She couldn''t help but look curious, and immediately looked at Su Mei who was playing in the water: "Meier, where is your mother?" Mei''er looked around, full of curiosity: "Hey, it''s weird, you were there just now?" The little nose moved slightly, and said, "Oh~ I went to the master''s side, ah~ Even Qing''er has passed by. , Too cunning to call me!" Then she rushed out... "Damn, do these guys treat me as if I don''t exist? I am the one who made a marriage with Big Brother Wukong!" Lin Yue looked angry. Anu immediately complained: "Isn''t it fake?" Lin Yueru tugged and stared at Anu: "What did you say?!" "I mean... hee hee~" Anu said, but also ran away. "..." Lin Yueru was silent, it was worth it, the evil threat must be strangled in the cradle, and immediately followed up. After a while, Monkey King looked at Anu and the others with big eyes and small eyes, with a speechless expression. Why did it suddenly become like this? The next day, after having breakfast, Monkey King and his team set off towards Miao Jiang with their swords. Because of the distance, even if it was the Imperial Sword, it took a day. When reaching the border of Miao, the sun had already set. Just looking at the foreground, the river was thirsty, the ground cracked, and the surrounding area was withered yellow. Qing''er''s face was sad: "Unexpectedly, the Miao area has been so dry for so many years." Monkey King glanced at the surrounding environment, grabbed a handful of soil, and looked at it, "This is not like a natural disaster." Anu was shocked when he heard the words, "It''s not a natural disaster? Brother Wukong, you, you mean, this is man-made?" Monkey King: "Since the emergence of the Water Monster, after a major flood, you have been in a drought here, and there has not been a rain in a few years. Don''t you think it is strange?" Qing Erdai frowned slightly and her face was angry: "Is this all done by the worshiper of the moon? In order to control the rule of Nanzhao Kingdom?" "It should be." Sun Wukong nodded: "This drought in Miaojiang seems to be related to the water monster." In fact, the moon worshiper is not a scientist who is ridiculed by others, whatever I just said, the earth is round, you are going to destroy me, thats just a stalk, its also a TV show fooling around. The true moon worshiper is a villain boss, he is cruel, ambitious, controls the Witch King, and raises water and monsters in an attempt to dominate the world. Now he is even more in order to consolidate his position, using the power of water monsters to make Miaojiang suffer from drought and food shortage all the year round, and his mind can be described as extremely insidious. Even in the original book, in order to resurrect the water monster that was sealed by Qinger and help him dominate the world, he sacrificed the living people. Many crimes can be described as unscrupulous and sinister. At this moment, Anu''s eyes were wide-eyed, with a look of anger on his face: "All of this is actually a conspiracy by the moon worshiper? How can he do this!" Palace Master Lingyue looked into the distance, her eyebrows frowned slightly: "There is a strong **** spirit in that direction, and it seems that a large-scale war is breaking out." Hearing this, Anu looked at the situation, his face changed drastically: "There is my Bai Miao tribe, nothing will happen, right?" Monkey King took a look and said, "It seems that the leader of the moon worship has launched a war against the Bai Miao ethnic group." "What?!!!" Anu heard the words and ran towards the Bai Miao clan at the fastest speed... "Let''s hurry up, too." Qing''er''s face was serious, such a strong blood evil spirit, it seems that many people have died. Not long after, a tragic picture appeared in front of Monkey King and his group. The two parties were fighting fiercely, leaving corpses all over the floor, and the air was full of blood and scorching smell. .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 110： White Miao and Black Miao However, this war is not some foreign invaders, but an internal struggle between the Bai Miao and the Black Miao. The culprit who evolved into all of this is the Lord of the Moon Worship. He used water monsters to plunge the Miao area into drought and famine all the year round, causing the Bai Miao and the Black Miao to enter continuous battles for water and food all the year round. The Lord of Moon Worship wanted to use the war between the Bai Miao and the Black Miao to subdue the disobedient Bai Miao, so as to unify the entire Miao territory. Then he could use this to invade the Central Plains and display his ambition to dominate the world. The Lord of Worship is not only sinister and vicious, but also ambitious. Moreover, the war in Miaojiang was more cruel, bloody, and terrifying than ordinary wars. Because what they used was Gu technique, and even, the Bai Miao clan even used five poisonous beasts to fight. It was really a big piece of poison. And the Black Miao people also participated in the war with monsters. On the battlefield, shredded bodies were everywhere. It is said that war is cruel and ruthless, but compared with here, it is really insignificant. "Stop it! Stop it! We are all from the same race! Why do you want to be like this!" Anu yelled, trying to stop the war, but her voice seemed that way during this war. pale and weak. Sun Wukong stepped forward, grabbed Anu who wanted to rush into the battlefield, and said: "The White Miao and the Black Miao have already killed their eyes, and ordinary methods can''t stop them." Hearing this, Anu looked bewildered and looked at Monkey King pleadingly: "Brother Wukong, please, help me! Help us Miao!" Monkey King: "The best way to stop this war is to have a heavy rain. By then, the war will stop naturally." "Yes!" Anu heard the words and immediately looked at Qing''er and Ling''er: "Sister Qing''er, Sister Ling''er, please!" Qing''er took out the Water Spirit Orb that Monkey King gave her and said: "This Five Spirit Curse was also written down when I watched my mother cast it when I was a child. I have never used it before. I don''t know if it works, Linger, let''s try it together. " "Yeah." Linger nodded obediently. The mother and daughter stepped forward at the same time, pinching out the same five spirit spells, the water spirit beads immediately emitted a soft water spirit light, ascending to the sky, in an instant, in the air, the blue light flashed, and the blue light was brilliant. The colors intertwined and went straight to the sky, the wind was strong, and the clouds were boiling. Immediately, luck changed and billowing clouds formed, and the bright sky gradually became dim at this moment. The sudden change of sky made everyone on the battlefield very surprised, because of this kind of weather, they hadn''t seen it for many years. It''s just that now the battle is in the heat, and no one dares to stop, because stopping is death. The dark clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker, and the sky is getting darker. Anu looked at this scene with excitement. Boom~~! ! There was a thunder in the sky, exploding into the world. "Boom!" Another low-pitched whistle came from the horizon, as if echoing in the entire world. Lightning fell from the sky, thunder blasted. The thunder rumbling, the edge of the black cloud flashed with lightning, and the wind was blowing. The faint raindrops fell from the air, ticking on the hands and faces of the fighting crowd... This coolness suddenly awakened the hot minds of the warring crowd. Some people involuntarily reached out to catch the raindrops, with an expression of disbelief and ecstasy on their faces: "Rain? It''s raining? It''s raining!!!" A loud roar echoed in the battlefield, everyone felt the feeling of being hit by the raindrops on their faces, and they stopped their hands involuntarily. They looked up at the sky, but saw dark clouds in the sky rolling, and the vague light rain suddenly became bigger and turned into In the squally rain, big raindrops fell, but for a moment, they were soaked. Everyone showed ecstasy at this moment: "It''s raining! It''s finally raining!!" "God has eyes! It''s finally raining!!" Everyone cried with joy at this moment, and turned their heads down to thank God. On the hillside, a figure shrouded in a black robe stretched out his hand to take over the rain curtain, with an indifferent tone: "After the rain...Nuwa... finally appeared..." He looked at the war that had stopped in the field, his expression indifferent: "The war has already started, so why don''t you stop it when you want to stop it?" I saw him stretch out one hand, and invisible fluctuations spread out from his palm. On the battlefield, the monsters who had stopped attacking immediately roared to the sky and launched an attack again. As a result, the scene was still for a few seconds, and the war broke out again. Anu looked at the chaotic scene in front of him again, with an anxious expression on his face: "Didn''t they all stop? Why are they fighting again! Brother Wukong, what should I do? What should I do?!" "It''s really a group of restless guys." Monkey King patted Anu on the shoulder, stepped out, and was already on the battlefield. However, a mature and charming woman suddenly leaped in front of Monkey King. With a wave of her slender hand, a misty snake-shaped miasma attacked and killed Monkey King. This is Miao Jiang Gu technique-Cursing Snake. As long as he is contaminated by it, he will die suddenly. Monkey King let out a sigh of relief, and the "curse snake" disappeared in no time. Monkey King looked at the woman along the way: "He looks pretty, but this method is really vicious." The mature and charming woman saw that her cursed snake was blown away in one breath, her face changed slightly, knowing that she had met an expert, she didn''t dare to be careless, she whispered softly, called a five poisonous beast, and faced Monkey King It is spraying a poisonous mist. "Being able to raise the five poisonous beasts, it seems that the status is not low, but it is not a wise move to shoot at me." Monkey King ignored the poisonous mist in front of him, his body flashed, and he grabbed the woman''s neck. Anu, who was watching the battle from a distance, was shocked: "Brother Wukong, don''t kill her! She is my senior sister!!" It''s just that in this battlefield, Anu''s voice can''t be heard at all, but with Monkey King''s ear power, he can naturally hear it clearly: "Senior Sister?" Monkey King was a little surprised. He let go of the hand that was holding the woman''s neck, squeezed her hands with his backhand, and held it to his waist. The charming woman was also fierce, biting on Monkey King''s arm, voodoo flowing between her teeth. This Miao woman was really vicious, but it was a pity that this dangerous voodoo had no effect on Monkey King. The charming woman was immediately anxious and shocked. She has been trying Bailing''s poison and witchcraft all the time, but it has no effect on this person? Feeling the woman''s movements, Monkey King slapped her anger on her hips: "Be quiet, if it''s not for Anu''s face, let''s see how I clean up you." As he said, a trace of breath was released, and it spread across the entire battlefield in a flash: "And you, all lie down for me!" The sound fell, and a group of people lay down in the battlefield... Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 111： Ge Luojiao "This method...really..." Palace Master Lingyue watched the entire battlefield collapse in an instant, the picture was so shocking that he was deeply admired by Monkey King''s method. Anu also stayed for a while, and she really did not expect that such a war would be easily stopped by Monkey King. At this moment, her worship of Monkey King had reached a blind destination. Immediately rushed into the battlefield, glanced at the people who fell to the ground, and ran directly in front of Monkey King, looking at the charming woman who was kidnapped by him with concern: "Senior Sister, are you okay?" The charming woman looked surprised: "Anu! Why are you back? Did you really find the Water Lingzhu... This rain is...!!!" Before she finished speaking, the charming woman looked at Anu''s back, her face changed drastically: "It''s you!!" But behind Anu, Qing''er and others were coming with umbrellas. Anu didnt know what the charming woman was thinking, and immediately explained: "Sister, dont get excited, all this is a misunderstanding. Sister Qing''er is a good person. She helped us with this rain. We have always been worshipped. Yue was cheated." "Did you cheat by the moon worship?" The charming woman frowned slightly: "Anu, what is going on?" Lin Yueru looked at Monkey King and pouted: "Hey, when do you want to hold her?" When Monkey King heard the words, he looked down subconsciously, but saw that the charming woman had all wet clothes because of the rain, and her figure was really seductive. Lin Yueru''s jealousy broke out immediately: "You still watch?" "Free stuff, why don''t you watch it?" Monkey King smiled and released his hand. The charming woman ran away for the first time and helped a woman in her 30s not far away. Seeing this, Anu hurried over and said, "Anya, are you okay!" "I''ll talk about it in the first room." The black-robed man looked at the scene of the battlefield in the distance with a gloomy expression, but because he was afraid of Monkey King''s strength, he did not continue to insist and turned to leave. In the room, senior members of the Bai Miao nationality have been brought in and recovered. At the same time, Anu also told them everything she knew. The saint''s aunt looked serious: "The old woman always thinks that the moon worship is suspicious, but he didn''t expect all of this to be his work." As he said, I knelt down in front of Qing''er: "I''m really sorry, Qing''er girl, I didn''t expect that we actually regarded Nuwa as a snake monster, and regarded the person who wanted to save me like water and fire as a monster. ..." "It''s a thing of the past, so I don''t need to mention it." Qing''er had a gentle and open-minded expression. She really didn''t care about the attitude of Miao Jiang people towards her. Saving Nanzhao was only incidental. The main reason why she had a conflict with Moon Worship was that she wanted to get her jade medal back, return to the realm of God, and return to her mother''s side. She has been instigated by Monkey King since she was a child, and she is not that kind of ignorant and kind-hearted person. Otherwise, fifteen years ago, instead of fleeing, she sacrificed herself to seal the water monster. The king of Nanban, the mother of Anu, was angry: "Unexpectedly, the worship of the moon would be as deliberate as this place, making my Miao area dry all the year round, making my black and white tribes fight all year round for supplies, and it is really hateful for him! " Sun Wukong got up and waved his hand and said: "Okay, we don''t want to participate in the troubles of your black and white tribe. Then you can be busy, so I won''t disturb you for now, you''d better be busy with you." Monkey King didn''t want to talk to them about this kind of thing. Seeing Monkey King speaking, the Bai Miao people didn''t dare to neglect. They didn''t take any action towards Monkey King, which made all the people of the black and white races weaken the battlefield. These methods are really shocking. "Then I won''t bother you to rest." Everyone clasped their fists to thank them, and then left to deal with their own affairs. "Anu, they will be handed over to you to take care of them. Mother and the elders have important military information to discuss." "Well, I want to participate too." "Naughty, you are gone, who will take care of them?" "Okay, but Niang, you don''t have to worry about the moon worshiper and the water monster. Brother Wukong will take care of it. Tell you, Brother Wukong is super awesome!" Do you still need to say this? Without seeing it, thousands of people were brought down silently. Even those seniors from Xianshan didn''t have this ability. As the Bai Miao people left, the room finally became quiet. Anu looked at Monkey King and asked curiously: "Brother Wukong, when are we going to deal with the Lord of Moon Worship and the Water Monster?" "Tomorrow, this rain is estimated to be the next night." Hearing this, Anu looked happy: "Okay! Once the water monsters are eliminated, will our Miaojiang be able to return to normal?" "Yes it is." "Then can I go with you tomorrow?" Monkey King stretched out his hand and touched her head: "Go if you want to, why is it so polite all of a sudden." "Hehe~~" Anu immediately smiled happily. "Can I... also go together?" At this moment, the charming girl before came in and walked in front of Monkey King, thinking of the slap she was hit, her face turned slightly red: "Little girl Gai Luojiao , I have offended my benefactor before, please don''t take it off." "It''s okay, you and I didn''t know each other before, and there is nothing wrong with being treated as an enemy by you, and there is no need to apologize." Monkey King waved his hand indifferently, and he was always generous to beautiful women. Anu looked curious: "Sister, why do you want to go with me?" "Waiyue made such an unforgivable thing, I want to see him die with my own eyes!" Gai Luojiao gritted his teeth, because her relatives died in the battle between black and white. At this time, he saw a young man running in: "Let me join me too, Anu, you are the heir of the Bai clan. Your mother-in-law must not worry about letting you take risks, but you can rest assured that Brother Tang will do his best. Protect you." Anu looked at the incoming person and immediately stared, "Who told you to call me by my nickname? No big or small!" The man immediately apologized: "Yes, it''s... the young master, the subordinates are out of state." Anu snorted immediately: "Who wants you to protect it, I have Brother Wukong to protect it." Upon hearing this, the young man suddenly looked complicated. Monkey King glanced at him and looked at the deep admiration hidden in his eyes. You don''t need to guess that this guy is Tang Yu. Anu stared unceremoniously: "Are you still going?" Tang Yu sighed, turned and left. Gai Luojiao looked at Anu, then at Tang Yu who was leaving, and shook her head, knowing that Tang Yu had no chance at all. .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 112： Worship the moon The downpour of the night caused the entire Miao area to fall into joy, and for the Monkey King and his party who gave it all, naturally they also received the warm hospitality of the Bai Miao people. As for the banquet, it was rejected by Monkey King. Now that Baimiao Dali lacks food and water, he can''t make a decent banquet. Besides, Monkey King doesn''t like that kind of occasion very much. The relationship between the Bai Miao and the Hei Miao people has improved a little because of a rain. When they learned that the culprit in the capital was the worship of the moon, the Hei Miao people were still a little unbelievable. They couldnt believe that the leader of the Hei Miao people followed. It turned out to be the culprit who had fallen into war with the Bai Miao people for years. Although the Black Miao people still remain skeptical, the armistice agreement with the Bai Miao people has been reached temporarily. Of course, these are just afterwords, they are the problems of the Hei Miao and Bai Miao nationalities, not what Monkey King is concerned about. The next day, after having a simple breakfast, Sun Wukong and his party left for Nanzhao, accompanied by another Gai Luojiao. Originally, the king of Nanban, that is, Anu''s mother wanted to let Monkey King bring more people, but he was rejected by Monkey King. There was one Gaeluo Jiao who could be eye-catching, and the others were just a burden. On the way, Ge Luo said respectfully: "Master Wukong, Moon Worship is the high priest of the Nanzhao Kingdom of Miao, and the leader of the Moon Worship Church of the Black and Miao Nationality. Its probably difficult for us to see him, and its a matter of passing through Dali. , Im afraid he already knows what Im waiting for, and its even harder to see him; and this person is good at inciting peoples hearts. If he incites peoples hearts again this time and deceives the Witch King, we are afraid that what we have to face will be the whole Nanzhao, so I suggest that this action should be..." "It''s not necessary." Before Gai Luojiao could finish her words, Sun Wukong interrupted her: "It is indeed the most powerful weapon to incite peoples hearts and fishermen to deal with ordinary people, but to me, it is meaningless. I just came to kill the moon worshiper. , As for the people, what to do with me?" "Huh?" Gai Luojiao was in a daze immediately, not knowing how to interface, is this completely not taking the people seriously? If we are blocked by the people, what should we do? Anu glanced at Gai Luojiao and said, "Sister, you are just worrying about it, worshipping the moon guru in a small way. That is the opponent of Brother Wukong. Kill him with just one finger. Then the water monster will die. Miaojiang will return to normal, when the weather will be smooth, and the people''s misunderstanding will naturally be resolved." Ge Luojiao looked serious when he heard the words: "Anu, you think things are too simplistic. Master Wukong is naturally very strong, but the Lord of the Moon Worship is not weak. According to your opinion, he controls the other side even more. Water monsters can control ancient monsters, and their strength cannot be underestimated." Anu rolled his eyes immediately: "No matter how strong is a mortal, can he be stronger than the devil''s respect building?" "The Demon Respect Building?!!!" Ge Luojiao looked shocked when she heard the words. The evil sword immortal matter, in the past few decades, she has naturally heard of the name of the Demon Respect Building, that is the highest power in the Demon Realm, and even the God Realm is helpless. "Hmm~~~" Anu immediately smiled proudly and sold Guanzi. "Okay, don''t talk nonsense." Monkey King looked at the city in front of him and said: "We have arrived." Gai Luojiao looked at the city gate in front of her, her expression suddenly becoming serious. Qing''er''s eyes were also slightly narrowed. Fifteen years ago, she fought the moon worship and water monsters here, and finally fled in embarrassment. In order to find the place, she even gave birth to Ling''er, trying to train her to become her most powerful helper in revenge, but because of Nuwa''s fate, she got a big oolong. If Sun Wukong hadn''t appeared in time, she would have been a tragedy in one year. However, just as Monkey King and his party were approaching the city gate, the captain of the guard glanced at the few portraits in his hand and suddenly shouted: "Come here, take all these evildoers in front of me!" Lin Yueru was furious immediately upon hearing this, "I really blinded your dog, do we look like evildoers?" With a swish, the captain unfolded the portrait in his hand. It was clearly painted with the appearance of Qing''er with a human head and a snake body: You are in the company of demons. What are you evildoers? Come on! Take them down! With a shout, hundreds of guards around him immediately surrounded the Monkey King group. Seeing this battle, Qing Erdai frowned slightly: "It seems that we are wanted. The moon worship is really fast enough." "Master, do you want to kill in?" Su Hong stared at the surrounding guards, with a cold killing intent in her charming eyes. "It''s really boring to play this set with me." Monkey King''s face was indifferent, and a trace of breath came out. In an instant, all the people in the city fell to the ground and passed out into a coma: "Everyone said that the people are nothing to me. It is meaningless. If you want to limit me to ordinary people, then I will let them all fall." "..." Gai Luojiao and others were truly shocked at this moment. What did Master Wukong do? In this instant, the entire city fell to the ground and passed out in a coma? "This, this...!!!" In the city, on the pavilion, the Lord of Moon Worship, who was shrouded in black robe, looked at the picture of all the people in the city falling to the ground. Because of his state of mind, his eyes widened in astonishment for a while. He was originally I wanted to use the army to stop the Monkey King and his party, weaken their strength, and then incite the people in the city to make them a target of public criticism, but I didnt expect that my plan had just been implemented. As a result, you fainted all the people in the city. , How does this, this still play? He wanted to enjoy a good show, but it ended like this? Qinger seemed to feel something, and looked up at the distant pavilion: "Worshiping the moon, haven''t you been looking for our mother and daughter? Now, we are here, when are you going to hide?" Hearing the words of the moon worship on the pavilion, his figure flashed, and it turned into a stream of light and flew towards the sky... The strength of Monkey King made him deeply jealous. After adding two Nuwas, he didn''t dare to take risks alone. "Want to escape?" Qing''er saw this, and his eyes flickered coldly: "That direction is the direction where he feeds the water monsters, let''s chase it!" "Is this encounter?" Lin Yueru was surprised at this moment: "I thought I was going to go to the palace or something." Monkey King patted Qing''er on the shoulder and said, "You don''t need to make a move this time, I''ll vent your breath." With that, he took a step forward, and his figure disappeared. .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 113： Moon worship and water monster A stone bridge, without a seat or pier, rises in the sky. Monkey King walked across the stone bridge, looked at the vast lake in the distance, Baiyue turned his back to the lake, and stopped escaping. He looked relaxed and confident. The surface of the lake was shimmering, and occasionally one or two thunderous sounds rang out. Monkey King could clearly perceive that there was a very powerful monster under the lake. It was obviously the water monster. Water monsters are ancient monsters, one of the five-element monsters sealed by Nuwa in the Primordial Era. It has the ability to call floods and regenerate when encountering water, so it is difficult to kill. The worshiper of the moon stared at Sun Wukong with a calm expression: "Monkey Wukong, I have heard of you, a great hero who defeated the evil sword immortal and saved Shushan and even the common people in the world. Why, this time, you want to be a great hero again. ?" "I''m not interested in being a hero. I''m just here to get justice for my youth. You grabbed her jade medal, so she can''t go home yet. We have to settle this account." "Jade card..." said the Lord of Moon Worship, took out an object from his arms, and said: "Are you talking about this? This is indeed a good thing. According to my research, this is indeed an amazing teleportation object. I guess, is this connected? Is that the realm of the gods?" Monkey King looked at the Lord of Moon Worship and said: "You really have the spirit of scientific research. If you abandon your vague ambitions, you might really become a great scientist." "Scientist?" The head of the moon worshiper was puzzled, and he didn''t understand the meaning of this phrase. Monkey King smiled: "This is just a joke, don''t you think you have heard it." At this time, Qing''er and his party also flew from the sky and rushed to watch Sun Wukong chatting with Baiyue. Qing''er looked angry: "Daddy, why are you still chatting with Baiyue." When Sun Wukong heard this, he immediately got a black line: "I have said it, don''t call me daddy, call me elder brother." "I thought you liked it." Qing''er blinked innocently. Monkey King suddenly looked speechless, what you said would make people misunderstand that I am abnormal. Qing''er glared at the Lord of the Moon Worship, her face full of anger: "Don''t chat with him anymore, you said you want to vent your anger, hit him quickly!" Upon hearing the words, the Lord of the Moon Worshipping Master had a stunned look: "It turns out that the young one came, and the old one came." As he said, his eyes showed a strange color: "So, you come from the realm of the gods? Are you a god? Interesting, really interesting, no wonder you have such a means, just dont know, if you fall into the world, will you become a god? A big laughing stock in the world?" The reason why Baiyue was so calm and calm was that he had encountered the so-called immortal before and killed him. Therefore, he also dismissed the immortal. For example, those mountain gods and land are all immortals, but their mana is not very strong. For another example, Chang''e is also a fairy, and her mana is not strong. Therefore, if it is not an immortal, it must be very strong. There are really not many powerful immortals in the God Realm, and many demon kings are not inferior to the immortal in strength. "Big Brother Wukong is a god?" Lin Yueru and the others heard them, their eyes widened and shocked. Even Ling''er''s eyes widened for a while, looking at Qing''er: "Mom, you, are you from the God Realm?" "That was just an accident." When asked by her daughter, Qing''er looked embarrassed, because she was always embarrassed to say how she came to the mortal world, so she has always concealed her identity from Ling''er. . "Falling?" Monkey King looked at the moon worshipping with a smile: "If you can do it, you can try it." Baiyues complexion instantly became serious. Although his words were extremely arrogant, he knew that the Monkey King in front of him was no better than the earth fairy he had encountered before, so he didnt dare to underestimate him. Putting it in the whole city, he is far behind the dust. The moon worshipped immediately with both hands up, but saw that the lake behind him suddenly turned turbulent like boiling water, and then there was a crash. A huge monster came out of the lake with a sky full of water. It was an eight-headed snake with a huge body and all over the body. The scaly armor, gleaming in the sun, looks hideous, and looks daunting. "Is that the Water Beast? It''s so big!!" Anu stared at this, her eyes widened. This was the first time she saw this Water Beast. She hadn''t been born when the Water Beast appeared fifteen years ago. " On the other hand, Gai Luojiao''s angry body trembled, and her anger could not be dissipated: "It turns out that the Lord of the Moon Worships is really controlling the Water Monster!!" Although she had already believed in Monkey King and others, she just witnessed it with her own eyes, and she was so angry that she could not forgive Miao Jiang for his own selfish desires, which caused Miao Jiang to fall into the flames of war for many years. Water Monster stared at Sun Wukong in front of him, shook his body, hula la, a burst of water poured down like a curtain of water. "Huh!" Monkey King snorted immediately, this water monster, dare to smash him like this? With a flash of figure, Monkey King appeared in front of the water monster, flew and kicked it out, only to hear a thunderous roar, accompanied by a screaming scream, the huge body of the water monster instantly turned into a black shadow, setting off the sky. The huge waves fly upside down along the lake... Immediately, there was another bang, hitting the cliff at the back, deeply embedded in it, the mountain collapsed, and the gravel pierced through the air, the scene was terrifying. "This--!!!" Watching the water monster being kicked by Sun Wukong thousands of meters away, the Lord of the Moon Worshipped, languished, suddenly looked dazed, and at the same time he felt terrified, he felt bad, and just wanted to distance himself from the Monkey King, but he saw the figure in front of him. Flashing, a big foot magnified in front of his eyes, and with a bang, only the brain was roaring. For several seconds, the brain was blank. When the moon worship came back to God, it also roared and slammed into the mountain. He vomited blood again and again, following in the footsteps of the Water Monster. "..." Anu and the others were speechless when they saw this shocking scene. The water monster was so huge that it was kicked by Monkey King a kilometer away, and even the mountain collapsed. Isn''t it too violent? Qinger''s face flushed with excitement. Seeing the miserable behavior of the Water Monster and the Moon Worship Master, she felt very happy in her heart. The grievances she had been suffering were finally released. She immediately yelled out without image: "Brother Wukong, Beat them! Keep beating them! Beat them fiercely! It''s better to beat them so that their grandmother doesn''t recognize it!" "Mom..." Ling''er looked at Qing''er''s imageless appearance at the moment, and suddenly looked dazed. Where did her usually gentle and graceful mother go? Why did it suddenly become like this? .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 114： Its over accidentally Sun Wukong stepped out and appeared in front of the Lord of Moon Worship. He picked up the jade plaque that fell to the side. He looked at him with blood in the corner of his mouth and a languid breath, with a joking expression on his face: "Why? Falling strength? If this is the case, it is far from enough." "you--!!" The moon worshiper only said one word, and suddenly he felt the blood boil in his body, and another spurt of blood, his complexion became paler, he wanted to stand up, but unfortunately his head was buzzing, he couldn''t maintain his balance at all, and he wanted to struggle to get up. But I can''t stand up anyway. "What are you? I didn''t hear clearly." Monkey King stepped on his chest with a''click'', his chest collapsed instantly, and Baiyue spouted blood again, which was also mixed with broken internal organs. The Lord of Worship Moon widened his eyes, full of consternation, shock, fear, and hatred! He never expected that he would have no power to fight back in front of Monkey King. Unable to move, a thick purple and black poisonous mist suddenly floated out of his body. Anu who was watching the battle in the distance was shocked and pale: "Brother Wukong, be careful, that is golden silkworm poison! The rumors are even fairy tales. When it arrives, it will be poisoned too!" "Gu poison? It''s nothing more than the three indiscriminate methods." Sun Wukong kicked the moon worshiping away again with a kick, hitting the mountain wall hard, the crisp sound of the bones was also clearly audible. He said that he wanted to help Qing''er to vent his anger, so he had to torture him so that he couldn''t kill him right away. Monkey King was about to step forward and continued to torture the moon worship, but suddenly heard an angry roar, but saw the water monster in the gravel pile struggling to stand out, bloodstained and embarrassed, ten The six vicious snake eyes were densely covered with horror eyes that chose people to devour. Logically speaking, water monsters are immortal where there is water, but the wounds injured by Monkey King cannot be recovered. However, even if it is injured, the water monster is not a serious problem. The strange screams are screaming, and a disgusting fishy wind blows on their faces. go with. The huge waves of Wang Yang that leaped thousands of miles in this way showed its monstrous might. "boom!" At the same time, a flash of lightning pierced the sky, particularly dazzling, and the dark clouds were like ink, which plunged the world into darkness, and the drifting heavy rain crackled down, making the world clouded. The ancient beast showed its fierce side at this moment, and it instantly became a piece of Wang Yang. Qing''er and others flew to the sky, watching this terrifying battle. Sun Wukong stood calmly on the lake, watching the huge waves rushing toward him, but he smiled: "The power is good, but it''s not enough." As he said, lightly touch the surface of the lake under his feet, and in an instant, the place was frozen for thousands of miles, and this place has become a white and snowy world. The huge waves that set off were also frozen at this moment, and the original turbulent scene became still in an instant. Even the Water Monster and the Lord of Moon Worship were frozen by ice. "Strange, why don''t you feel cold at all?" Anu looked at the ice-bound world for a short while, with a look of curiosity, she couldn''t feel the slightest cold in such an ice-bound world? Gai Luojiao was shocked: "What a profound control of the magical technique, I actually have the points of the enemy and the enemy! How is this done?" Lin Yueru looked surprised: "The difference between the enemy and ourselves? Is it hurting the enemy but not self?" Ge Luojiao nodded solemnly: "Yes, such a spell was frozen for a long time. Logically speaking, how terrifying the cold is. You can see the fate of the water monster and the moon worshiper, but I didn''t wait for anything. Feeling, Master Wukong''s methods are really unpredictable!" Qinger flew in front of Monkey King for the first time and looked at the water monster ice sculpture in front of him and said: "Brother Wukong, this water monster has the ability to regenerate when exposed to water, and it is very difficult to kill. Or just keep it frozen like this. ." As he said, he couldn''t help kicking it, but when he heard a click, the huge water monster like a hill shattered into dregs in an instant. "Uh~ I, I didn''t mean it." Qing''er suddenly looked astonished, and she kicked her gently. Why was it broken? Looking at the broken ice in front of him, Monkey King glanced at the Lord of Moon Worship, and when he reached out his hand, he was also broken into pieces, and he was speechless for a while: "This is dead? Is it so unplayable? Alas~ strong, Sure enough, it''s also a kind of helplessness, and I accidentally play people to death." Even the boss is no different from Xiaoyi in front of Monkey King. After Qing''er carefully observed the fragments of the body of the water monster, she looked surprised: "Really dead? Does this water monster have an immortal body?" She had personally experienced the immortality of the water monster. Fifteen years ago, no matter how she injured the water monster, the water monster could live in the water and recover as before, which caused her helpless and escaped. But now it''s so simple to die? Brother Wukong is really amazing! The Water Monster, who was helpless by himself, was so easily killed by him. Its just that Monkey King looked at the bodies of the Water Monster and the Lord of the Moon, but he sighed. He originally wanted to play more. He expected that a spell would freeze the Water Monster and the Lord of the Moon to death. He knew that there would be no need to freeze them. Sure enough, a mortal was too fragile for him, and he was killed by accident. Sun Wukong tapped his feet, the ice-bound scene of thousands of miles melted in an instant, and the huge waves that set off slowly calmed down silently, without making any waves. Anu and the others looked at the shredded corpses of the Water Monster and the Moon Worship Lord in front of them. They were all speechless. The battle ended so quickly, which made them feel a little unreal. With a wave of Monkey King, a fire burned the bodies of the Water Monster and the Lord of the Moon to ashes. "Finally resolved, Brother Wukong, should we go back to see our mother." Qing''er said excitedly and expectantly: "After so many years, I really miss her~" "Go back? Are you going back to the God Realm?" Anu looked curious, and at the same time said with expectation: "Well, Brother Wukong, can you take me there too? God Realm, you want to see it in your dreams. ." Monkey King laughed: "Of course, but one day in the God Realm and one year in the Lower Realm. So, if you go to the God Realm, you''d better prepare yourself, because if you stay there for more than ten days, I guess you will see you again. Not my own relatives anymore." "It''s like Qing''er. She was born on the same day as Mei''er, but now she has a child, and Mei''er is just a child." Anu suddenly hesitated when he heard the words, but Gai Luojiao grabbed her hand and smiled: "Go, you have grown up, and one day you will leave your parents.".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 115： Reunion Sun Wukong and his party returned to the Bai Miao tribe land triumphantly. Naturally, they received the warm hospitality of the Bai Miao tribe. At the same time, Anu also bid farewell to his mother. Her mother did not stop Anu from leaving, as Gai Luojiao said. , The daughter is old, and sooner or later she will leave. After bidding farewell to the Bai Miao nationality, Sun Wukong and his party returned to Linjiapu. After bidding farewell to Lin Tiannan, they helped the Lingyue Palace Lord rebuild the Water Moon Palace on Xianling Island. After a few days of busy work, all arrangements were finally made. Just prepare to return to the God Realm. After a few days of construction and management, the originally smoky Xianling Island has already looked like Xianling Island should have. In the courtyard full of peach blossoms, Qing''er looked at Lingyue Palace Master with dismay: "Sister Lingyue, don''t you really go to the God Realm with us to see it?" Palace Master Lingyue smiled and shook his head, jokingly said: "No, this Shuiyue Palace has just been rebuilt. I have to watch it carefully, but I can''t let her fall. If your descendants accidentally fall into the mortal world again, Can there be a place to stay?" "..." Qing''er suddenly made a big red face, why did sister Lingyue make fun of her with this. Farewell to the Lingyue Palace Master, Qing''er held the jade card and injected the unique spiritual power after Nuwa, the jade card instantly exuded a soft white glow, portraying a light portal teleportation array in front of everyone. Although Monkey King can take them back to the God Realm with a single thought, Qing''er has gone through hardships just to regain this jade medal, and now he has obtained it, how can it be used? Otherwise, wouldn''t her so many years of hard work be in vain? "This is the teleportation formation leading to the God Realm?" Lin Yueru looked at the teleportation formation in front of her, her eyes full of curiosity and excitement. Not to mention her, Anu and the others are all with a little excitement and yearning, God Realm, where many people dream of wanting to go. If they are not immortals, they can also go to the God Realm. How can this not be exciting. In the realm of the gods, the goddess Xiyao guards and takes care of the sacred tree as before, but suddenly sees a portal appearing under the sacred tree, and a familiar figure walks out of it, causing the surprise on her face to flash away and restore her to the past. Calm and demure: "Big Brother Wukong, Su Hong, Meier, welcome back." Before Monkey King could reply, Qing''er, who was walking out with Monkey King, rushed out impatiently and shouted excitedly: "I''m back! I''m finally back!" With that, he flew towards Xi Yao and hugged her: "Sister Xi Yao, I want to kill you." Xi Yao was surprised: "Are you Qing''er? Have you all grown up like this?" Qing''er let go of Xi Yao and pointed to Ling''er and said: "Sister Xi Yao, come, let me introduce you. This is my daughter, Ling''er, come and call sister." "Sister." Ling''er was so sweet that she yelled obediently. She was no wonder why she and her mother had the same name. "Are you married?" Xi Yao looked surprised. "Nothing." Qing''er explained quickly: "Ling''er was born after I drank the son and mother Lingquan." Xi Yao nodded. She had also heard that the son and mother Lingquan was made up entirely of life energy. When drinking into the mother''s body, new life can be formed based on the mother''s bloodline. This is how Qing''er was born. "Where are Zi Xuan and the others?" Monkey King asked. Xi Yao: "In Guanghan Palace, soon after you left, Master Xuan Nu gave them a fairy book and became gods. After all, only gods can live in the gods, but because of this they are also restrained and cannot go to the realm at will, Qing''er We were accidentally left in the world. We wanted to ask Master Xuan Nv to show her favor and let me wait for the lower realm to find it. Unfortunately, it is too difficult for Master Xuan Nv to meet the other side. As a last resort, we can only secretly send Su Hong mother and daughter to the Nether to search. "This Nine Heavens Profound Girl seems to be floating a bit." Sun Wukong frowned slightly, and looked very angry. How did Zi Xuan and the others say that they were also his people. This Nine Heavens Profound Girl is really too shameless. It''s too late. Xi Yao heard the words and quickly explained: "This is indeed not to blame Master Xuan Nv. Since Lord Heaven reincarnates in the mortal world, all the burdens of the God Realm have been placed on the shoulders of Lord Xuan Nv. There is no leader in the God Realm, and there are more people who are ready to move. Let people know that the Emperor of Heaven has already passed away. As a last resort, Master Xuan-nv can only use her to completely close the God Realm. Now she is maintaining the God Realm seal all the time, so she can''t get out of it!" "Blame me." Monkey King spread his hands and said. Xi Yao looked at Monkey King and said, "You are really to blame for this." Well, if it weren''t for Monkey King, Fuxi wouldn''t be demoted to reincarnation, and there would be so many changes in the God Realm. All of this really has nothing to do with Monkey King. Monkey King shrugged and said, "Don''t talk about this, you also go to Guanghan Palace with us." "But the sacred tree..." "This God Realm is completely closed, what else can happen? Let''s go!" Guanghan Palace. The former Guanghan Palace seemed extremely lonely and deserted, but since Zi Xuan and the others moved in, it has become extremely lively. With the arrival of Monkey King and others, Niuniu, who was originally playing with Yutu in the courtyard, saw Monkey King with surprise on her face. It instantly turned into a touch of wind and plunged into Monkey King''s arms: "Brother Wukong, you are back! Niuniu! really miss you!" "Haha~~ I miss you too!" Monkey King held Niuniu and touched her head dozingly. Xue Jian, who was rushed by Wen Xun, looked at Monkey King immediately with her arms akimbo, her face was angry, but when she saw Qing''er, she was immediately surprised by the surprise family: "Ah~You, are you Qing''er????? " "Xue sees sister." Qing''er immediately saw the ceremony, and then fixed her eyes on the coming shadow, her eyes filled with mist, and she just thought about throwing herself into her arms like a nursery swallow: "Mom..." Unexpectedly, Zi Xuan stretched out her hand and slapped her forehead: "Do you still know how to come back? See if you dare to be naughty in the future." Qing''er clutched her head with aggrieved face, and rolled her eyes, and pulled Ling''er over and said: "Mom, this is my daughter, Ling''er, Ling''er, come and call... Uh~ Mom, should Ling''er call you grandma or grandmother?" "You haven''t married anymore. What''s your grandmother''s name? Grandma? It''s not right. I''m not married yet. What''s your grandmother''s name? Sister...cough cough, let''s call grandma." "grandmother." "Hey~ Really good!" Zixuan took Ling''er''s hand and smiled openly: "You are much better than your mother." As he said, she gave Qing''er a glance: "I used to drink by mistake. After you get to the child-mother Lingquan, when you are ready, take the initiative to drink it. I guess you have suffered less, right?" (Ps: finally finished, take a break today and watch three tomorrow.).. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 116： Xuan Nv Palace Qinger heard this and immediately fell into bitterness in her arms with Zi Xuan. She has no longer the maturity and stability of being a mother in the past, as if she was a child who came home and appealed for comfort. Lin Yueru and the others are like curious babies, looking around, seeming to be full of curiosity about everything here: "Is this the legendary Guanghan Palace? What about Chang''e? Doesn''t it mean that Chang''e lives in Guanghan Palace?" Hearing this, Chang''e walked out of the crowd, behaving appropriately: "Hello, I am Chang''e, welcome to Guanghan Palace as a guest." "Wow, you are Chang''e?" Lin Yueru and the others saw it, and they only felt their eyes brightened. Even as a woman, they were surprised and said: "It really is so beautiful! Even more beautiful than the legendary description!" Chang''e said with a smile: "You are also very beautiful." Indeed, Lin Yueru and them all have a beautiful appearance. Compared with Chang''e, each has its own merits. The only difference is temperament. The fairy aura that Chang''e exudes is far behind them. This temperament depends on the perennial self-cultivation ability. Possessing, they are not comparable to these young girls. "Unexpectedly, there really is Chang''e in this world!" Anu looked excited now: "Well, hello, my name is Anu, can I touch you?" With a gentle smile, Chang''e took the initiative to hold Anu''s hand. Anu almost fainted happily immediately, she looked like a little girl who was chasing a star and saw an idol. Who made Chang''e a well-known figure in the legend? "My name is Lin Yueru, can I touch you too?" Monkey King looked at the scene where a group of people around Chang''e wanted to touch her, his face was speechless, but because of this, they quickly got to know each other and became one. Next, a grand banquet was naturally held. Meimei had a meal. When everyone was resting, Monkey King came to the Xuannv Palace alone, always asking for an explanation about Qinger. Just as soon as I arrived at the door, I was blocked by four beautiful goddesses: "Who is coming? The forbidden land of the Xuannv Palace, and I didn''t leave quickly!" "Oh~what, don''t the young ladies recognize me?" Monkey King smiled and was very easy-going. If this is replaced by a few men, the end of the game can be imagined. When the four goddesses heard this, their eyebrows were slightly frowned, and they looked at Monkey King carefully. They did not know, did not know, but were able to enter and leave the gods freely... Suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed in their minds, and one of them asked carefully: "You, are you... Master Monkey King?" Monkey King smiled: "It seems that I still have a little reputation." When the four goddesses heard the words, their beautiful faces turned white, and they knelt on the ground in fright: "We are rude, and I hope Master Monkey King will punish you!" Sun Wukong waved his hand grandiosely: "Okay, I''m not such a stingy person, just come and see the Nine Heavens Profound Girl." When the four goddesses heard the words, they knelt and separated on both sides and gave way: "Master Xuannv is in the temple." "Yeah." Monkey King nodded and stepped into the hall. The four goddesses looked at Sun Wukong''s leaving back, and they were really relieved. One of them patted her exaggerated chest and said, "It seems that Lord Wukong is not as terrible as the rumors say." "Indeed, I feel Master Wukong is very easy-going." "Bold, Master Wukong is something I can criticize, and don''t forget about the Emperor of Heaven!" The few women shuddered when they heard the words, and when they didn''t agree with them, could the ruthless man who took the Emperor off the stage be as easy-going as the surface? Immediately separate the two sides and stand like a sculpture. When Monkey King walked into the hall, he saw the mysterious spirit and aura in it. The Nine Heavens Profound Girl sat cross-legged in the eyes of a mysterious and complicated formation, exuding a soft glow, shining bright, and full of a sense of sacredness. She didn''t even open her eyes, but the ethereal voice was spreading: "Master Wukong, I don''t know what you need to do here? I can''t stand up and salute at this time, and I hope to forgive me!" Monkey King didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight to the subject: "You should know about Qing''er, right?" The Nine Heavens Profound Girl seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and calmly explained: "Naturally know that it is just that I am in such a state that it is not suitable to meet anyone. Haven''t they sent people to the lower realms to find them? Without my approval, do you think that the God When the world is completely closed, can they successfully send someone to the world?" "You mean, I blamed you wrong?" "Dont dare, its just that the God Realm has the rules of the God Realm. Please dont interfere too much in the God Realm''s affairs, such as... Could you please stop bringing mortals to the God Realm at will? There are causes and effects in the worlds affairs, It is against God''s will for you to act like this regardless of cause and effect." Hearing this, Monkey King stepped out, stepped into the formation, and came to the front of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl. He stretched out his hand to pinch her face: "Why, have all started to teach me? What if it goes against God''s will, you Let her try to blame me?" The Nine Heavens Profound Girl was silent when she heard the words. The adult in front of her seemed to be really not afraid of the heavens, and the heavens demoted her father to earth because of fear of him. "It seems that you are really a little floating. I don''t know who is in charge here. I need me to give you a long memory." "Wait, what are you, what are you doing? Stop it! I am now maintaining the seal of the God Realm, you--!!!" Outside the temple. When the four goddesses heard the movement inside, they were full of curiosity: "You said, what is Master Wukong doing with Master Xuan? Such a big movement?" One of the women glanced at the hall with a serious expression: "Don''t chew your tongue, do you want to be a beast?" The other three women were shocked immediately when they heard the words, and they didn''t dare to say more. They didn''t want to be thrown into the animal road to be beasts. Day by day, in this **** realm, Sun Wukong rarely took a leisurely time. Whenever there was nothing to do, he took Ling''er and the others around to watch the scenery of the **** realm, impart some cultivation experience, and occasionally ran to the Xuannv Palace to let the nine-day goddess Long memory makes life easy. On this day, Sun Wukong, who had just accompanied Ling''er and the others, ran back to Xuannv''s Palace secretly, only to see Jiutian Xuannv sitting in front of a bronze mirror, her eyebrows frowned slightly. During this period of time, Sun Wukong saw that the Profound Girl of Nine Heavens had to work hard every day to maintain the seal of the God Realm, so she helped her seal the entire God Realm. At this time, no one in the God Realm can go to the realm at will. The Nine Heavens Profound Girl also rarely recovered her free body. "What are you looking at? This expression?" Monkey King walked over and took a look, only to see the picture of several white-haired mortal monks forging two swords in the bronze mirror. He couldn''t help but be a little curious: "When are you still concerned about mortal matters? But the sword they forged seems a bit extraordinary? No, the style of this sword-Xihe, Wangshu? This is the Qionghua School?".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 117： Qionghua School The Nine Heavens Profound Girl nodded silently: "This Qionghua faction has gradually gone to extremes in order to become immortals. They forged these two swords, it seems that they have no small ambitions. If they continue to go like this, trouble will happen." Sun Wukong looked at the Nine Heavens Profound Girl and said, "You didn''t pay attention to them because the Qionghua School is your believer? It''s not like your character." Nine Sky Profound Goddess''s expression is plain: "I just occasionally feel that something is happening in the lower realm, and it may involve the **** realm. This is only a glimpse." When Sun Wukong heard the words, he stretched his hand across the mirror. The picture inside turned, but he saw two young Qionghua school disciples appear among them. Their appearance was particularly familiar: "Isn''t this Yun Tianqing and Xuan Xiao? They have already worshipped. Qionghua sent it?" Seeing Sun Wukong''s expression, Jiutian Profound Girl said, "You seem to know them?" Monkey King waved his hand and did not reply, but carefully stared at the picture in the mirror. At this moment, they saw two beautiful women walking towards them, and the female disciple who took the lead said softly: "Two seniors." Yun Tianqing looked at the visitor with a free and unrestrained expression: "Oh, it''s Junior Sister Suxi, what''s the matter?" The girl named Suxi pointed to the woman next to her and said: "This is a junior sister Suyu who has just started, and she has also been accepted by the head teacher, but the head teacher is busy with other things for the past few days. Senior Brother Zhen and Senior Sister Su Yao are neither in the school, so please take care of her." "Suyu, this is the Senior Brother Xuanxiao and Senior Brother Tianqing I mentioned." Suyu hugged his fists and saluted: "Brother Xuanxiao, Senior Brother Tianqing." Yun Tianqing looked surprised at Suyu, exaggeratingly shouting: "Wow! Isn''t it a shame that you are so beautiful and come here to cultivate immortals?" Xuan Xiao''s face was serious, and he murmured angrily: "Azure, Hugh is so nonsense." Suyu''s expression is cold, his eyes are clear and intelligent, and he sees through the world''s feelings: "The beauty and ugliness are all bones under the skin. What is the difference between appearances and sounds?" Yun Tianqing couldn''t help sighing, and suddenly felt boring: "Oh, you can see so thoroughly at a young age, isn''t it not fun at all?" Xuan Xiao flicked his sleeve and said angrily: "Azure!" Yun Tianqing looked helpless: "Okay, I won''t say anything, it''s the brother who knows how to pity and cherish" Xuan Xiao immediately stared with anger. Yun Tianqing was taken aback: "Ah! I really won''t say anymore! Don''t stare at me..." Suxi smiled: "Hehe, Suyu, these two seniors are like this, but they are both very nice. You will know after a long time." Suyu''s expression was indifferent: "Hmm..." Listening to the conversations of several people, Monkey King felt interesting and surprised: "I didn''t expect that the time in the lower realm has passed so long, and Suyu has worshipped the Qionghua School. It seems that there is not much battle between the Qionghua School and the Underworld. Years." Seeing Sun Wukong staring at Suyu''s eyes in the mirror, the Profound Girl of Nine Heavens said, "You seem to be very interested in her? Do you want to be in the lower realm again? But can I trouble you, after this time in the lower realm, can you not send mortals to the **** realm? Did you bring it in? If you let other immortals know, how would they feel?" Monkey King: "Why, I still use you to teach me when I do things? Are you owed to clean up again?" "..." The expression of Jiutian Profound Girl suddenly became a little unnatural. "Forget it, I won''t quarrel with you, or the lower realm will pass again for a few months, and I will go out and go around." Monkey King said, his figure has disappeared. The Nine Heavens Profound Girl sighed softly, looking at the picture in the mirror with an indifferent expression, and waving her hand, the picture disappeared. The Kunlun Qionghua School is located below the heavenly **** realm (immortal realm), so it also has a saying that as long as it can accept the Kunlun heavenly light, it can become a celestial being. The Qionghua School in the past has been obsessed with becoming immortal in the flesh, and it is also from this. Monkey King left the God Realm and went straight to the sky over Kunlun. He looked at the solemn and beautiful scenery at his feet, the Qionghua School, which was even more magnificent than the Shushan Immortal Sword School. It was a pity that this Qionghua School might have to be more than 20 years later. It became history because of their ignorance. Zheng~Huh~~! ! At this moment, they suddenly saw the two sword lights rushing up into the sky, and they slashed across Monkey King''s face door. Monkey King immediately popped out with one finger, and with a snap, the two sword lights shattered. In the courtyard where the head of the Qionghua School lives, a man and a woman holding a sword each were hit hard, grunting, spurting a mouthful of blood, and falling to the ground on one knee. Upon seeing this, several elders with white beards and hairs changed their complexion. He immediately raised his head and looked up at the sky. He rose into the air, glaring at Monkey King, with an angry expression on his face: "Who are you? Dare to come to me, Qionghua!" Monkey King looked at the elders who had besieged him, and looked at the one opposite, but he was joking: "Oh, old man, I havent seen you for many years. When I come, you will be a guest of the Qionghua faction. You will meet each other with swordsmen. ?" The halal man stared at Monkey King and couldn''t help but stunned. After taking a close look at Monkey King, he was shocked. This ruthless man can''t afford to offend him! He hurriedly clasped his fists to apologize: "It turned out that it was Master Monkey King who came here, and if you missed it, please forgive him! Several elders heard the words, and then they put away their hostility, and at the same time they were full of curiosity. The head brother was so respectful and polite to a young man, all guessing his identity. Sun Wukong looked at the halal man, knowingly asked: "What are you doing? When I first came to your Qionghua faction, I was almost slashed by two swords." The halal person immediately said very politely: "This is all a misunderstanding, we are just trying the sword." When several elders heard this, they immediately looked at the Tai Muslim people. Xihe and Wang Shu are the secrets of his Qionghua School, and they cannot be easily revealed to others. The halal people waved their hands indifferently, letting them rest and not restless, and immediately asked Monkey King to clean up: "Master Wukong, let''s talk about it below?" Sun Wukong nodded. The next moment, he appeared beside the man and woman who were kneeling on one knee. These two people are Suyu and Xuanxiao. The swords they hold in their hands are really Wangshu and Xihe. The sword aura was exactly what they had tried, but he kept breaking through, and the backlash was hit hard. Seeing that Sun Wukongs eyes fell on Suyu and Xuanxiao, the Taiqing people said in a deep voice: "Suyu, Xuanxiao, the sword qi you made just now almost hurt this predecessor, so he didnt rush to apologize. ." Suyu and Xuan Xiao felt bitter in their hearts when they heard this. Okay, we were the ones who were hurt, but they also knew that they were wrong first, so they hurriedly clasped their fists and apologized: "Senior, how offended you are, but also Wang Haihan." "Senior, I look the same age as yours, just call me Big Brother Wukong." "Big Brother Wukong." Suyu said obediently. However, Xuan Xiao looked serious: "The courtesy can''t be abandoned. Seniors don''t blame me for waiting. It''s a blessing. How can there be a gift of transcendence.".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 118： Suyu Sun Wukong looked at Xuan Xiao and shook his head, and said to Tai Halal, "Your apprentice is too staid and boring." After that, Xiang Suyu looked at him again: "You are still likable as an apprentice." As he said, with a wave of his hand, the injuries suffered by Suyu and Xuan Xiao''s backlash improved in an instant. Suyu and Xuan Xiao''s eyes flashed with shock, and they quickly got up and clasped their fists to thank them. "Thank you, Brother Wukong." "Thank you senior." Xuan Xiao now seems to be as old-fashioned as Murong Ziying in the early stage. Monkey King looked at Suyu''s hand and Wang Shu, stretched out his hand and said, "Take a look at me with your sword." Suyu immediately looked at the halal man, and saw that the halal man nodded. Then he handed the sword to Monkey King. Monkey held Wang Shu and swiped it twice. The air immediately showed two tiny cracks, which made him look too halal. The pupils of the people and others shrank slightly, shocked that Monkey King could even use this Wangshu sword, and this power seemed to be able to open the door to the fairy world? Regarding this, the elders looked at Monkey King and their gazes were all ready to move, but they were secretly stopped by the halal man shaking his head. Just kidding, he didn''t dare to hit Sun Wukong with his idea, otherwise the whole Qionghua faction would not be enough for others to play. Monkey King handed Wang Shu back to Suyu, and looked at the too halal man: "Old man, forging these two swords, are you still fighting the dream of becoming a fairy?" "It has always been my long-cherished wish to carry the entire Kunlun Xia lift to ascend." The eyes of the halal person flickered: "And my school now has this Wangshu and Xihe, and it is not far from Feishengxianjie." Sun Wukong looked at the halal man and shook his head: "You old man is really obsessed. Forget it, you can''t listen to it." He said, looking at Suyu again: "But your apprentice looks good. It''s a shame to leave it to you to teach her, how about letting me teach her?" "Impossible!" Before the halal people spoke, one of the elders had already spoken: "Suyu is my Qionghua school hope, how can you let an outsider teach you? Thank you for your kindness, Suyu is my Qionghua school disciple , I should be taught by my Qionghua School, so I wont bother you." Monkey King immediately glanced at the elder carelessly, scared the other person instinctively back a few steps, when he reacted, he only felt a cold sweat soaked his clothes, his heart was shocked, but he was too halal when he was about to act aggressively. But it was a step forward, blocked in front of him, prevented his behavior, and bowed to Monkey King: "Suyu can be favored by Master Wukong, so Suyu will ask Master Wukong. !" Monkey King nodded with satisfaction: "Don''t worry, I won''t rob your apprentice, and I won''t care about what you Qionghua faction does. I just think she has a relationship with me and want to teach for a while. Hearing this, the halal man finally relaxed, turned his head and said to Su Yu: "Su Yu, in the future you will follow Master Wukong to practice, he has cultivated to the sky, has reached the realm of immortals, is a real sword immortal, follow It is better for him to practice than to wait with me." Xuan Xiao and several elders of the Qionghua faction were shocked, and this one in front of them turned out to be a real fairy? No wonder the master (brother in charge) was so respectful and polite to him. Suyu''s cold face also showed a little movement, and he bent and clasped his fists: "Yes, Master." After talking about Suyu, the too halal person brought the topic to Xuan Xiao again: "Master Wukong, the two swords of Xihe and Wangshu need to be cultivated together. They cannot be separated, otherwise the consequences are unpredictable. Since you have taught Suyu , Is Xuan Xiao also...?" Sun Wukong glanced at Xuan Xiao, but shook his head: "Forget it, people who are too old-fashioned are not very interesting." Then, he took out a jade pendant and threw it to Xuan Xiao: "Wear this jade, even if you don''t have it. With Wang Shu on the side, your cultivation of Xihe will not affect it." The Taiqing real person felt the cold air from the jade pendant, his old eyes couldn''t help but brighten, feeling that there are such treasures in the world, he immediately signaled to Xuan Xiao to put it away quickly, and clasped his fist to Monkey King: "Master Wukong, I don''t know. Why did you come to my Qionghua school this time?" Monkey King waved his hand and found a reason at random: "It''s nothing, but there are not many of the old deceased, so come and have a look." Hearing this, the halal person immediately sighed and felt the same. His best friends have passed away one by one. The fragility of human life makes him helpless. This is also his obsessive desire to take the entire Qionghua school into flesh. Sin reason. At the request of Monkey King, Monkey King was placed in a disciple room close to Suyu. Looking at the neat furnishings inside, Monkey King nodded in satisfaction: "Not bad." He said, sitting on the bench at will, looking at Suyu beside him, and said: "Before I teach you, I will ask you a question." Suyu''s face was cold and serious, "Teacher, please." "Do you know what the purpose of the Qionghua School forging the two swords of Xihe and Wangshu?" "The net binds the demon world, seizes spiritual power, and helps my Qionghua faction fly up and down into a fairy." "Then do you think it''s reliable?" "Master does this, naturally there is his reason, I think it is feasible." When Sun Wukong heard the words, he smiled: "Do you think it is feasible? Then have you ever thought about using Wangshu, Xi and double swords to bind the demon world and seize spiritual power from it. At that time, it will inevitably lead to a war between monsters and heavy casualties on both sides; Moreover, even if the Qionghua faction succeeds, all the factions will become immortals, but will this kind of action that rely on killing and go against the sky be recognized by the immortal world? At that time, the immortal world will be angered, and the fire will come down, let alone become Immortal, the entire Qionghua faction will be destroyed." Suyu heard the words, her pupils suddenly shrank. She thought about it carefully, and the final result might be as Sun Wukong said: "This is-wrong?!!!" Sun Wukong smiled: "I''m just enumerating a possibility for you so that you can prepare yourself. In the future, things are really as I said. The choice is all up to you, and you should not try to persuade Taiqing. Being stubborn, it''s meaningless. The Qionghua faction has been long-cherished for generations. You can''t say anything about it." Suyu''s heart was immediately heavy. She was originally awarded such a honor by her master, and she felt very excited. Now, when Sun Wukong said that, she poured cold water on her directly, which was so cool. "I told you what should be said. Now, I teach you a mental method. After you cultivate this mental method, you will no longer be tired from the coldness of hope, and you will be able to speed up your cultivation. But remember, practice. After this mental method of mine, don''t be with Xihe fellow practitioners, or the two will be out of balance, and don''t blame me if you are dead." "Disciples, remember!" Suyu nodded solemnly. "Come here, I will pass you the formula." Suyu immediately walked up to Monkey King and lowered his ears to listen. (3/3).. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 119： Su Yao Monkey King: "Remember?" Suyu: "Remember." Monkey King nodded with satisfaction: "I teach you this mentality as a major, so you must study and practice hard. This is beneficial and harmless to you." "Yes." Suyu replied with a respectful voice, but his face was puzzled. Monkey King said: "Isn''t it very uncomprehending?" Suyu clasped his fist and said, "What the teacher does is naturally for the good of the disciple, and the disciple does just that." Monkey King stretched out his hand and said, "Give me your Wangshu." Suyu immediately offered Wang Shu with both hands. After Sun Wukong took the sword, he walked to the door and swiped the sword lightly. An unmatched sword light rushed up into the sky, cutting the clouds in the sky into a crack in the sky. It looked like the sky had been cut open. With shock. Suyu behind him snorted, his feet soft, and he sat slumped on the ground, his complexion pale. Sun Wukong hurriedly stepped forward to help her up, and said, "Do you know why now?" Suyu felt the weakness of her own strength as if she was drained, and her eyebrows frowned slightly: "Is Wang Shujian absorbing my energy?" Monkey King: "This Wangshu sword is forged from the world''s yin and cold things. The yin female body must be used as the lodging body to stimulate spiritual power. This is also the reason why too halal people choose you as their disciple. Body, cultivating this Wangshu sword will inevitably suffer from the cold, so in the end, you will have to cultivate with the Xihe sword of Zhiyang, and once you and Xihe''s fellow practitioners, you will no longer be able to do without Xihe sword in the future. , If you leave, you will be invaded and killed by Wang Shu Jian''s ice and cold power." When Suyu heard this, Dai''s brows were further frowned. How dangerous is it to practice Wang Shu Jian? At the same time, Suyu was puzzled: "Since it is necessary to use the female body as the host body to stimulate spiritual power, then why can the teacher inspire this Wangshujian?" Monkey King smiled: "When you reach a state like mine, you will know that if you want to control everything, it''s just a matter of thought." Suyu nodded without understanding. Monkey King patted her on the shoulder, and said, "Practice the mental method I taught you. It will not only make you ignore Wang Shujian''s sequelae, but also accelerate your growth. It won''t take long for your cultivation to be able to Catch up with those senior brothers." "Yes." Suyu looked grateful, she really didn''t know, if she hadn''t met Monkey King and practiced Wang Shu Jian, what would the end result be? For three days in a row, Suyu''s practice was inseparable from Monkey King. Under Monkey King''s random suggestions, she suddenly realized that she had made rapid progress and became more and more admired by Monkey King. Only by contacting can we understand that Monkey King''s talents and cultivation are unfathomable. On this day, Monkey King still took Suyu to practice on the Taiyi Immortal Path, but saw three handsome and beautiful men and a woman approaching them. Yun Tianqing at the front yelled from afar: "Sister Suyu, I''m taking the brother and sister to see you." When Xuan Xiao heard the words, he immediately shouted: "In front of the predecessors, you are so yelling! Yun Tianqing suddenly looked helpless: "Yes, yes... You and Senior Sister Su Yao and Senior Brother Xuan Zhen are both straightforward people, so I always make mistakes..." Suyu stopped his hand and saluted: "I have seen a few seniors and sisters." When Yun Tianqing heard this, he immediately leaned forward again. Facing Suyu, he seemed to always want to be diligent: "Sister Suyu, come, let me introduce to you, Senior Brother Xuanxiao will not talk about it, this is Our senior brother Xuan Zhen, this is senior sister Su Yao." Suyu heard the words and saluted again: "Brother Xuan Zhen, Senior Sister Su Yao." Then Yun Tianqing looked at Monkey King sitting on the side of the stone table and drinking, and said, "Junior Sister Suyu, I heard that you are studying with a real Sword Immortal Senior? Is he?" Suyu looked at Monkey King, his eyes showed respect and admiration: "This is my teacher." "Xuan Zhen, Xuan Xiao, Su Yao, Yun Tianqing have met seniors." The four of them gave a sharp look, and quickly clasped their fists and bowed in salute. "Don''t call me seniors, am I that old? Just call me Big Brother Wukong." Sun Wukong waved his hand indifferently, but looking at the three of Xuan Zhen, Xuan Xiao, and Su Yu, it would be difficult for them to change their minds. But Yun Tianqing didnt care so much. Seeing that Sun Wukong was so easy-going, he immediately said, "Big Brother Wukong, I heard that you and our master are people of the same period. My master is as old as that, but you are still like a teenager. , After becoming a fairy, can you really live forever and stay young forever?" Suyao and others heard the words and immediately listened, with a solemn expression on their faces. Monkey King glanced at a few people and said: "After practicing as an immortal, you can indeed live forever and stay young, but it is not eternal. After millions of years, it will still turn into dust." When Yun Tianqing heard the words, her expression was exaggerated: "Can you live for millions of years? That''s enough!" Xuan Xiao asked seriously, "Is there no real way to live forever?" Monkey King nodded: "Yes, as long as you step into a higher realm." Xuan Xiao''s eyes flickered: "After becoming a fairy, is there a higher realm?" Monkey King: "Of course, immortal, but a starting point for the longevity." Su Yao and the others opened their eyes wide, and their hearts were shocked! People in the world cultivate immortals just to fly into immortals, but they learned from Monkey King that immortals are just the starting point of the way of longevity? In Xuan Xiao''s eyes, a deep desire suddenly appeared, it was a kind of ambition. Monkey King glanced at a few people and said: "Dont be too high, become immortal, you have already stopped countless people, so being able to cultivate into immortality is basically the limit of human beings, and if you want to reach a higher realm, millions Over the years, it has been insignificant." Yun Tianqing immediately asked with a curious look: "Then Wukong, what realm are you now?" Monkey King laughed: "Guess!" Suyao looked at Monkey King, her eyes gleaming: "The deeds of the predecessors, I have heard about it from the master, the evil sword and immortal rebellion, the moon worship rebellion in Miaojiang, and the legendary Demon Respect Building. Defeated by the hands of the predecessors, the realm of the predecessors must be above the immortal? "!!!" Xuan Xiao and the others were shocked and inexplicable. Suyu''s eyes widened even more. She, the teacher, has such a legendary deed? She who is a disciple doesn''t even know? It was a failure. "There is no need to mention the past." Monkey King looked at the few people in front of him and said: "You have no aptitudes. If you practice in a satisfactory manner, one day you will be able to become immortals. Don''t leave. Crossed the road.".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 120： Realize "Remember the predecessors'' teachings." The three of Xuan Zhen, Xuan Xiao, Su Yao, and Yun Tianqing held their fists and saluted. They were naturally very happy to hear Monkey King give them such a high evaluation. Well, in fact, Sun Wukong is talking about Xuan Zhen, Xuan Xiao, and Yun Tianqing. Although Suyu has good qualifications, there is still a certain gap compared with the three of them. Then it is Su Yao, who is among the few of them. The worst, in contrast, can be said to be mediocre qualifications. Monkey King looked at the five people in front of him, and said: "You five are also considered leaders in the door. Since you are all there, then I will show you a trick. You can understand how much you can learn from it. It''s all up to you." When Xuan Xiao heard the words, their eyes suddenly lit up, full of expectation. The sword aura in Sun Wukong''s hand was gushing, and a dragon, flying, and phoenix danced on the stone wall in front of him. The word "Enlightenment" was engraved on the stone wall in front of him: "The way of the sword is all in the word "Enlightenment". If one can understand one or two from it, it is enough You will use it for a lifetime, but remember, this word will only exist for ten days, and after ten days, it will disappear by itself, so you only have ten days." After speaking, Monkey King ignored him, and sat back at the stone table alone, picking up a glass of wine to drink alone. When the five people heard the words, they immediately concentrated on the word''Enlightenment'', and suddenly felt a surge of sword intent, and a sound of''poof'', but within a second, they saw that Su Yao was spouting blood, backing back again and again. After a few steps, he sat down on the ground embarrassed. Sun Wukong glanced at Su Yao and shook his head. In addition to looking better, this girl''s aptitude is really not good. Su Yao saw Sun Wukongs expression, her face was pale, and her face was ashamed. At the same time, there was a sense of unwillingness to admit defeat in her heart. When she was about to regroup, she saw Xuan Xiao snorted and stepped back. Zhu Jian knelt down on one knee. While on the ground, his heart was shocked, but he was also full of joy. Although he could not insist on the three breath time, in these three breaths, he felt a trace of understanding from the horrible sword aura that crossed each other. When he tilted his head to look, he saw that Xuan Zhen couldn''t hold on for four breaths, and he also retreated. Senior brother persisted for a breath longer than himself, Xuan Xiao was not surprised, but looked at that Yun Tianqing hadn''t even quit, and couldn''t help being a little shocked. Not only was there nothing strange on his face, the whole body actually showed a sword intent, Xuan. All three of Xiao Xiao''s eyes were shocked. Is this an epiphany? Looking at Suyu on the side, she saw that she had already sat down cross-legged and entered that deep epiphany. This time, the three of Xuan Xiao were deeply shocked, and they felt that they couldn''t hold on to their face. As seniors and sisters, they were compared by juniors and sisters. It was a bit embarrassing. They held their breath and looked at the word "Enlightenment" again... Monkey King looked at Yun Tianqing with a little surprise: "This kid got an epiphany during the first wait-and-see? He has a good kendo talent! He deserves to be the protagonist''s dad, a little bit capable." Suyu''s ability to enter a deep level of enlightenment so quickly is rooted in Monkey King''s three-day teaching, and Yun Tianqing''s ability to enter the enlightenment once by himself is enough to show his talent. It''s a pity that Yun Tianqing''s mind is not calm, and after all, he can''t go far. If he can calm down and cultivate with peace of mind, he will definitely be able to do something; but if Yun Tianqing can calm down and practice, then he won''t be Yun Tianqing. This second wait and see did not make Xuan Zhen and Xuan Xiao once again be forced to withdraw from the terrible sword aura. They were irritated. They gritted their teeth and supported themselves, in a life-and-death crisis. From the terrible sword aura, gradually Seeing a hint, I gradually realized... Only Suyao was a bit miserable. She vomited a mouthful of blood when she glanced at it, but the more so, the more impetuous she became. At this time, she was already pale and began to doubt life: "Is there really a relationship between my talent and them? Is there such a big gap?" Sun Wukong looked at Su Yao''s miserable way of refusing to admit defeat, and he couldn''t bear it: "Don''t look at it. With your current state, it is no longer suitable for epiphany. Come and drink with me at the bar." Su Yao looked at the brothers who had successfully entered the epiphany, unwilling to face them, got up with difficulty, came to Monkey King''s side, filled him with a glass of wine, and said: "Senior, junior''s qualifications are really suitable for immortal cultivation. ?" Sun Wukong looked at Suyao who was beginning to doubt himself, and said calmly: "Do you know why you always can''t realize it?" Su Yao immediately bowed and said, "Please also seniors for advice." Sun Wukong was displeased: "I have said that you shouldn''t always be the yelling of the predecessors." Su Yao was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly knelt on her knees, and said respectfully: "Teacher." "..." Monkey King looked at Su Yao, who was kneeling down in front of him respectfully, and was speechless for a while. This girl really likes to see the wind, but this girl will become the head of the Qionghua School in the future. It seems to be very interesting to teach her. ? "Get up." Monkey King reached out and helped her up. Seeing that Sun Wukong did not refuse, Su Yao was delighted. She knew that her aptitude was mediocre compared to the seniors in front of her, but if she was taught by this senior, she would definitely be able to get a lot closer to them, and even surpassed them. not always. Monkey King took a sip of the wine and said, "As much as you have the ability to do something, don''t always compare yourself with others. You are too competitive and want to prove yourself too much. In fact, these are just foreign objects. Its not necessary. Cultivation involves not only self-cultivation, but also cultivating the mind. You must know that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. You are always comparing with others, and you can never compare with others, so just do yourself well." Su Yao immediately fell into deep contemplation when she heard this. After a long time, she suddenly raised her head, but her eyes were clear: "Thank the teacher for the teaching, Su Yao must remember it in her heart." "Yeah, you can teach you." Sun Wukong looked at Yuyao and nodded in satisfaction. Although this girl is eager to win and refuses to admit defeat, she is exceptionally diligent, motivated, obedient, and good to lead the right direction. She is still worthy of teaching. of. Monkey King pointed to Shibi: "You try again." Su Yao nodded her head respectfully when she heard the words, "Yes." Monkey King: "Relax your mind, don''t be nervous. The so-called he will force him to be strong, the breeze blows the hills, and don''t be afraid, face it straight, all appearances, when he is vain..." Under Sun Wukongs suggestion, Suyao looked at the word''Wu'' again. In an instant, she only noticed that the foreground of her eyes changed. The sky was filled with swords and shadows, and the sky was overwhelming, causing her body and soul to sting. However, She kept in mind Sun Wukong''s words: "Everything is vain, everything is vain..." Facing the deadly sword light and sword shadow, her eyes were firm and clear, not backing or guarding, but stepping forward resolutely, watching, watching... The realm in front of me has undergone an earth-shaking change in an instant........ Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 121： Punishment The terrifying sky full of sword light has disappeared. What appeared in front of Su Yao was a huge sword that rushed into the sky, exuding a mysterious sword intent, and it seemed that someone was dancing the sword in front of her, showing the extreme of the sword. Circumstances, heaven and earth... Suyao stared blankly, she couldn''t help being stunned for a while, and she entered an epiphany before she knew it... But in front of Xuan Xiao and the others, what they saw was a completely different picture, the same font, but what they understood was a different direction of kendo. Ten days later, the word "Enlightenment" on the cliff suddenly emitted a faint light, and disappeared from the cliff silently, as if it had never appeared before. After a while, Xuan Xiao and others awoke from their epiphany one by one. At this moment, their temperament was completely different from those of them ten days ago. Xuan Zhen and Xuan Xiao looked more cold and domineering than before, like a sword about to be born, revealing a hidden edge. Yun Tianqing is more free and easy, like a prodigal son indulging in enmity and hatred. Suyu is even more glamorous, like the snow lotus on the mountain that day is not stained with dust, which makes people feel ashamed and filthy. Su Yao revealed a kind of superior majesty and grace and nobleness all over her body, like that queen-like aura, people dare not look at him. Sure enough, it seems to be born from the heart, and what their kendo shows is precisely related to their nature. The five people felt their own changes and the improvement of their realm, and they all showed no sorrow or joy. At this time, Monkey King walked from the path of Taiyi Immortal Path with a carefree expression, looked at the five people, and said, "That''s right, it seems that you have all gained in the past ten days." Hearing the words, the five immediately knelt on their knees and bowed to salute: "Thank you, teacher (senior) for your kind teaching!" Sun Wukong immediately waved his hand and started chasing people: "Okay, Suyu and Suyao stay, and the others can leave." "I will retire." The three of Xuan Xiao did not suspect that he had him, and they left respectfully. After the three of Xuan Xiao left, Sun Wukong looked at Suyu with straight eyes, looked up and down, left and right, and nodded from time to time. Suyu, who had always been cold, was a little reddened by him: "Teacher, yes ,Is there anything wrong?" Sun Wukong couldn''t help but smiled: "No, I just think it''s so good, I want to see it more." Suyu''s complexion turned redder upon hearing this. Sun Wukong put away his dangling appearance, and said with a serious face: "But I still have to remind you that swords are ruthless, and humans are affectionate. It is not the sword that controls you, but you are controlling the sword. Feelings and ruthlessness are Tao, but no matter what Being disciplined, keeping yourself is the fundamental, dont go the wrong way." Suyu hugged his fists in a respectful voice: "Disciples, remember." Monkey King smiled and said, "Don''t always be so serious, come on, call Big Brother Wukong to listen." "..." Suyu looked at Sun Wukong''s scorching gaze, his face flushed: "Wukong...Big Brother..." "This is good." Monkey King laughed. Upon hearing this, Suyao immediately cast a jealous and hostile look at Suyu. Sun Wukong seemed to feel something, he turned his head to look at Suyao, and reached out his hand to slap her forehead: "You little girl, so jealous is not a big deal. A cultivator must have a broad and universal love. My heart, I just praised Suyu a few words, and you started to be jealous. It''s really shameful." When Su Yao heard this, her face suddenly became flustered: "Brother, disciple dare not!" "Different heart, punish!" Monkey King immediately let out a deep cry, Su Yao''s face paled in fright, and with a thud, she knelt to the ground. Suyu saw it, and immediately interceded: "Teacher, Senior Sister is not intentional, you can bypass her this time." "There are two, there is no reason for this kind of thing." Sun Wukong looked serious, pointed to the side of the stone table and said to Su Yao: "Go, lie on that stone table." Suyao had doubts, but didn''t dare to resist, and obediently lay on the stone table. Suyu watched Monkey King roll up his sleeves and raised his slap hand with a look of astonishment: "Teacher, is your punishment...?" "Naturally it''s a hundred ass." "Huh?!!!" Suyu and Suyao exclaimed when they heard this. Suyao''s body flashed subconsciously. He ran so far, everyone was a pretty girl, and it was too embarrassing to be beaten there, right? Suyu''s face turned red, and then his face was expressionless: "Teacher, is your punishment too... that..." "Which one? My rules have always been this way. If you can''t accept it, I won''t force it. You won''t have to learn from me in the future." "!!!" Su Yu and Su Yao were surprised. Suyao struggled and hesitated for a while, her face turned red and she stepped forward: "Teacher, I, I am willing to be punished." After saying that, she cleverly lay on the stone table again. "That''s right." Monkey King smiled and walked over. Looking at the picture of Su Yao being punished, Suyu couldn''t bear to watch it again, vowing that he would never offend the teacher in the future, otherwise the punishment would be too miserable. Ten minutes later, looking at Su Yao who was beaten up a little unsteadily, Sun Wukong snorted: "This is a lesson for you. If there is another time, I will add two hundred more." Su Yao was obviously shaking after hearing this: "Yes~ Teacher, the disciple will never dare anymore." "I think you will dare next time." Monkey King looked at Su Yao and said with a serious look. "I really don''t dare." Suyao wanted to cry without tears. She felt that her teacher was a bit perverted, and the fight was really hard, without mercy. Monkey King waved his hand at will: "Okay, go back, I''m here today, remember to gather here on time tomorrow, be late, hum~~" Suyu and Suyao were frightened when they heard the words: "Absolutely not!" Suyu supported Su Yao and limped towards their dormitory. In the room, Su Yao just wanted to sit down, but she bounced. Suyu hurriedly stepped forward to support her: "Sister, are you okay?" Su Yao glared her eyebrows and her face was red: "Nonsense, you will be beaten a hundred times and try." Su Yuqiang remained cold and cold in the past: "You still lie on the bed, I will go to the pharmacy to get you some medicine." "Thank you." Suyu just left the room and didnt walk far, but he met Yun Tianqing, who was wandering around. When Yun Tianqing saw Suyu, he immediately leaned over: "Oh~Sister Suyu, its a coincidence. Where to go?" "I''ll go to the pharmacy to get some medicine." Yun Tianqing immediately looked concerned: "You got hurt? Where did you get hurt? How could Qionghua faction get hurt here?" Suyu: "No, it was the senior sister who was punished by the teacher. I went to get the medicine for senior sister." Yun Tianqing immediately exaggerated: "Does the punishment require healing medicine? The senior is too harsh? Isn''t the senior sister such a beautiful woman, he can do it too?" Suyu saw Yun Tianqing''s frivolous look, her brows frowned slightly, she was a little unhappy, and immediately said goodbye: "Brother Yun, Senior Sister Suyao is still waiting for me, so I won''t bother you...".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 122： problem Yun Tianqing looked at Suyu who didn''t look back, and reached out to touch her head. He was full of disappointment: "It''s strange, like me, Junior Sister Suyu doesn''t catch a cold to me. This is unreasonable! " At this moment, he saw Xuan Zhen walking far away. After Yun Tianqing saw him, he just wanted to drive away, but saw that the other person''s figure flashed. He already appeared beside him with one hand on his shoulder. Above: "Junior Brother Yun, are you lazy again? With your talent, if you work hard in cultivation, you will definitely have something to do in the future. Let''s go, brother, accompany you to practice!" Yun Tianqing immediately let out a scream: "No! Senior Brother Xuan Zhen, I just want to walk around, but I don''t want to practice!" "In a short span of decades, it''s not right for you to be such a waste, you know, for us monks, every inch of time is worth an inch of gold!" "No! I''m not a cultivator like yours, you know, work and rest are combined!" It''s a pity that Xuan Zhen completely ignored Yun Tianqing''s wailing and dragged him away. The next day, the sky was still not clear, Suyu and Su Yao were about to go to Taiyi Immortal Path, but they saw a disciple approaching them: "Junior Sister Suyu, the head wants you to visit the Forbidden Land." "But..." Su Yudai frowned, and subconsciously glanced at the Monkey King''s guest room opposite. Yesterday, Monkey King said that if he is late this morning, he will be punished. Suyao suddenly felt jealous when she heard the words on the side. Not only did the teacher take a different look, but also the master. How long has she just started? If you can get so much love from Master, can you go to the forbidden area? That forbidden area is not accessible to ordinary disciples! How can she... When Su Yao was jealous, she suddenly affected the wound, which made her surprised, and a cold breath rushed from the soles of her feet to her forehead: "You can''t be jealous, you can''t be jealous, the teacher said, I just need to be myself. , Otherwise the teacher knows, I have to be punished again..." At the thought of being punished, Su Yao also took a look at Sun Wukongs guest room meaningfully, her face flushed slightly, and she hurriedly abandoned her thoughts, and said, Sister Su Yu, since the head of the forbidden area has to go to the forbidden area, there must be something to discuss. , You go back quickly, the teacher should still be resting in the room now, if you move faster, it should be too late..." Suyu heard the words, but stopped talking, and said to the disciple: "I''ve led the way." It wasn''t long before she had just joined the teacher, and she didn''t know where the forbidden ground was. At the door of the forbidden area, the disciple bowed and saluted the closed door: "Master, Junior Sister Suyu has been here." "Get down." The disciple immediately saluted and turned to leave. The Shimen suddenly opened automatically, and the voice of the halal man came out from it: "Suyu, come in." Suyu heard the words and walked into the stone gate full of curiosity, only to see that there were only two figures in the cave, Taiqing Zhenren and Xuanxiao. Xuan Xiao stood upright, still serious and taciturn, after seeing Suyu, he just nodded, regarded as a greeting. Those who are too halal looked at Suyu and nodded in satisfaction: "In just half a month, I didn''t expect your cultivation base to improve so quickly. This is the first time in thousands of years!" Suyu''s face was calm and still cold: "Suyu''s qualifications are mediocre, and they are all well taught by the teacher." The too halal person stroked his beard lightly and said: "It seems that it is right to hand you over to Master Wukong, but you must remember that you are my Qionghua school disciple, and the first place should be my Qionghua school. You only need to learn things about cultivation from him, and dont bother about everything else." Suyu''s expression remained unchanged: "The disciple understands." "Yeah." The halal man nodded with satisfaction: "This time I called you two to come, it is about the two swords of Xihe and Wangshu, who were disturbed last time, so that the teacher will teach you how to practice in the future. People, you two come forward and listen carefully." Suyu and Xuan Xiao hurried forward and listened carefully. ... "This Wangshu and Xihe are divided into one yin and one yang. If you want to cultivate, you need fellow practitioners. The one who lacks will either die by the burning of fire or by the cold invading the body; but Xuanxiao, you have the jade guard given by Master Wukong. Body, even if you practice alone, there will be no accidents for the time being, so from now on, you will come here to practice in closed areas until you can fully control Xihe." "Yes, Master!" "Suyu, you should continue to practice with Master Wukong. He can solve Xuanxiao''s problems, and he can certainly solve your problems. If you two encounter any problems in cultivation, you must inform me as soon as possible. " "Yes, Master!" The halal people nodded their heads and nodded their heads to Suyu Xuanxiao. Most of them instilled the idea of ??Qionghua School to become immortals... After a while, Suyu left the forbidden area with a complicated expression. She had already learned from Monkey King that Qionghuas idea of ??cultivating immortals was wrong. Just a moment ago, she just made a point with a halal person, but she didnt expect to be scolded. Sure enough, as the teacher said, Qionghuas dream of becoming immortal is deeply ingrained and cannot be easily moved. Leaving the forbidden area, Suyu glanced at the sky, secretly said bad, rushed to Taiyi Immortal Path as quickly as possible. At this moment, Monkey King was drinking while enjoying the beauty of Suyao sitting under the waterfall and meditating. After sensing the arrival of Suyu, he said casually without looking back: "Suyu, you are more than an hour late." "The disciple knows I was wrong, it was the master who summoned me to go to the forbidden area..." Monkey King took a sip of the wine and said, "It seems that your master''s position is greater than mine in your mind!" Suyu heard this and was immediately surprised: "No, the teacher and the master are equally important to the disciples." "But you went as soon as he called you, and you didn''t listen to me." "..." Suyu was speechless for a while. She couldn''t answer this topic now. Monkey King''s question is really tricky, it''s like asking, my mother and wife fell into the water, who should you save? Monkey King glanced at her carelessly: "You know you''re wrong?" "The disciple is wrong." "Will you be punished?" "..." Suyu was silent for two seconds, his face flushed: "I am willing to be punished." As he said, he walked to the front of Monkey King, lay down on the table, and closed his eyes as if resigning. Monkey King glanced at the scenery in front of him and looked towards Suyao pretendingly: "Don''t say I''m unreasonable, Suyao, do you think Suyu should be punished?" Suyao immediately said solemnly: "Teacher Zhi ignores his instructions, he should be punished!" Suyu heard the words and immediately opened his eyes and looked at Su Yao: I really thank you, you are really my good senior sister, because I took care of you so much last night. It was just that with Sun Wukong slapped down, Suyu grunted, and forgot all the resentment in Suyao''s head........ Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 123： change Before I knew it, nearly a year passed quietly. During this year, Sun Wukong taught Suyu and Suyao inseparably. The two girls naturally had a secret love for Sun Wukong. They often went to the shade of the drunk flower to admire the phoenix flowers together, and it was not romantic to have a picnic and barbecue. The top of Kunlun peaks. Suyu and Suyao stood behind Sun Wukong with a look of curiosity: "Big Brother Wukong, what do you bring us here? This is a forbidden area in the forbidden area of ??my Qionghua School. If Master knows about it, we will all be punished." As the relationship between the three of them progressed, when there was no one, Suyu and Suyao changed their names to Big Brother Monkey King Wukong. Monkey King looked up at the sky: "Do you know where it is?" When the two women heard the words, their hearts were tense, and they felt bad. Suyu said: "Master said that the top of Kunlun peaks, where the sky casts light, is the legendary road to immortals. If you can pass, you can fly to immortals in daylight. It is said that Kunlun Mountain is in the immortal world. Below, and above, is the fairy world." "Yeah, there is the immortal realm, also called the **** realm. I have been away long enough and it''s time to go back." One day in the sky, one year in the mortal world, that is to say, one day in the **** realm is about to pass, Monkey King It''s time to go back, otherwise Meier and the others knew that they had sneaked out to play without them. With Mei''er''s coquettish stunt, Monkey King couldn''t hold it. Suyu and Suyao''s eyes widened at the same time: "Big Brother Wukong is going back? Could it be that Big Brother Wukong, are you really a fairy?" Sun Wukong laughed but did not answer: "I have already taught you who should be taught. With your current aptitudes, you are expected to become immortals. If you break through this day, you can indeed let the sky shine down and let everyone in the Qionghua School. You can cast aside the mortal body and become an immortal body, but after all, it is just a side-by-side approach, not tolerated by heaven." "You have to remember that as long as the realm is up, it doesn''t matter whether you become immortal or not, as long as you are strong enough, even if you don''t become immortal, you can still be stronger than immortal and still get longevity." As Monkey King said, his body gradually faded: "This farewell is not forever, I am looking forward to the next meeting with you, what will it look like..." Looking at the place where Sun Wukong disappeared, Suyu and Suyao were in a daze. I dont know how long it took, but they were awakened by a majestic voice: "This is a forbidden area for the Qionghua School. It is strictly forbidden for anyone to come here. Why are you two here?" When Suyu and Suyao saw the visitor, they hurriedly bent over and saluted: "Master, the teacher is gone." The halal man couldn''t help but froze, raised his head and glanced at the sky, the enthusiasm in his eyes flashed away, and there was the place where his Qionghua School would reach for several generations. After calming the ups and downs of the mood, the too halal person solemnly said: "In that case, you can''t live up to Master Wukong''s expectations. After you go back, you should work harder to cultivate." "Yes!" "Go back, forget it this time, don''t come here again in the future, this place is full of aura, stirring each other, by no means human beings can get close, for fear of life-threatening." God Realm, under the God Tree. Just when Monkey King appeared, he saw a red shadow flying by and plunged into his arms. The sweet and greasy voice made Monkey King feel soft: "The master is bad, and you dont want to go out to play. You dont like to be charming. Are you there?" "Cough cough~~ how is it possible." Sun Wukong held Mei''er and stroked her little head. He only sighed in his heart, feeling that his body has grown a lot. When he looked down, it was incredible. Another Su Da is alive. "I don''t care, I haven''t seen the master for a day. Meier wants to compensate and compensate Meier for ten days." Monkey King laughed, and it was just a mouthful on Mei''er''s face: "Don''t say ten days, twenty days will be fine." Meier smiled: "Then twenty days." Monkey King: "..." Lin Yueru glanced at Monkey King and said, "You won''t be the one who provokes the flowers in the lower realm again, right?" Monkey King: "Why, I stayed with Xuannv all day. If you don''t believe me, ask her." Lin Yueru rolled her eyes immediately. If she could see the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, she would have asked it a long time ago. She also used you to say that she immediately stared at Sun Wukong and said, "Say, where are you and the Nine Heaven Profound Girl? " "I and her are very pure." "It''s so pure that you run to her every day, right?" Monkey King: "..." In this way, in order to prevent Monkey King from going out again and bringing a wave of people back, Zi Xuan and the others were guarding Monkey King, even if they were sleeping, this also resulted in Monkey King being unable to go out to play for several days. Can only observe the movement of the lower realm in secret. Two years after Sun Wukong left the Qionghua faction, Suyu and Xuanxiao used the power of two swords to make the demon world appear and tie it to the net. So far, the Qionghua faction and the fantasy world have launched a desperate battle between monsters and monsters. Due to Monkey Kings relationship, the strength of Xuan Xiao and others increased greatly. With the activeness of these five disciples, and the participation of some junior sisters guided by Monkey King occasionally when he was bored, Qionghua faction is extremely powerful. It was almost a one-sided retreat. But after the Qionghua Sect entered the Phantom Realm, it naturally discovered the secret that amethyst stone is the source of spiritual power. Therefore, the too halal people actually had the idea of ??taking the entire Phantom Realm as their own, and even more so. After rushing to kill all the monsters in the fantasy world, Xuan Zhen died in this battle just like in the original work. Seeing that Xuan Zhen had died in battle, Suyu did not want to see the death of her fellow elder brothers and sisters, and she made the same choice as the original, and rebelled against the Qionghua faction with Wang Shu Jian. If it''s just to seize spiritual power, for the sake of the same door, Yuyu is willing to help, but if you want to kill them all, killing innocents is not something she can tolerate. In the end, Xuan Xiao was unable to stand alone, and even during that battle, the jade pendant that Monkey King gave him was also shattered. As a result, the fantasy world broke away from the double sword net, and Xuan Xiao was backlashed by the Xi He sword. Don''t freeze yourself. Seeing that Suyu was gone, Yun Tianqing did not want to see the indiscriminate killing of the Qionghua faction, and resolutely followed in the footsteps of Suyu and left the Qionghua faction. The halal people also fell in the battle with Chanyou, the lord of the fantasy world. The Qionghua faction, which was in a good situation, took a turn for the worse. As a last resort, Su Yao had to stand up and clean up the mess, and the tomb set the cornerstone for her ascend to the head. Monkey King looked at the scene of Suyu holding a baby girl and landing in the Liu Mansion, but he smiled. Although the direction of the battle between Qionghua School and the Illusionary Realm has not changed, the direction of the trail has deviated. Liu Mengli rescued by Yun Tianqing has now become Suyu. And Suyu couldn''t possibly walk with Yun Tianqing, which also caused Yun Tianhe to not exist anymore. And Suyu has cultivated the mental method taught by Monkey King, and will not be expected to be bitten by Shu Jian and die young. Everything will change from here. .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 124： Qingluan Peak Sun Wukong''s face is full of regrets. He originally wanted to participate in all this, but now he can''t walk away and can only become a spectator. However, after another thought, even if Suyu and Yun Tianqing did not come together as in the original work, as long as Yun Tianqing is still there, the name Yuntianhe should not disappear. I just dont know that the new Yuntianhe will change again. What does it look like? "Master, you can see, I caught a golden carp, shall we roast it and eat it?" At this moment, Meier was holding a golden carp with a shimmering light and running towards Monkey King, her face full of Happy and innocent, but the carp in her arms can''t help jumping and struggling with fear, looking very panicked, wanting to stay away from the little devil''s embrace. Monkey King looked at the carp bouncing in Mei''er''s arms from time to time, and touched her head with a smile. He just wanted to say something, but when he saw Chang''e coming over, he pretended to be angry and said, "Wow! I said this fish recently. Why are there fewer and fewer? It turns out that you, a little greedy ghost, stole it." "Yeah~ I was caught." Mei''er yelled immediately, turning around to try to drive, but she was stopped by Chang''e Fei: "Want to go? Give me the golden carp first. You ate ordinary fish. Just eat it, this one cant be eaten. "Oh~ why? I feel that if I eat her, I will grow taller again." Chang''e: "Did you not see the pitiful gaze of this golden carp? She has been successful in cultivation, and she is born with spiritual wisdom, but she can''t eat it anymore." "Oh~" Meier obediently returned the golden carp to Chang''e after hearing this. With a light wave of Chang''e, the golden carp immediately floated to the lotus pond not far away. The moment it fell into the water, the fish''s tail swung and disappeared in the pond. Sun Wukong looked at Mei''er with a distressed expression, smiled and touched her head, took out a large push of snacks and gave her, and pinched her nose: "You little glutton, from now on Dont eat the spiritual things that give birth to spiritual wisdom. If you want to eat, just ask me for it." This **** realm has a spiritual object with wisdom, if it is thrown into the mortal world, it can be transformed into an adult in an instant, but it cannot be eaten randomly. "Wow~ A lot of delicious food, I know the owner is the best." Meier was holding a bunch of snacks, her face was full of joy, and immediately ran to Niuniu: "Sister Niuniu, come on! I am so good. If you eat, you can share a little bit." Monkey King saw that the two little girls were completely attracted by the snacks, and immediately looked at Chang''e, and smiled: "Or, I will get you some snacks too?" Chang''e''s face turned red: "You should go to Zixuan and the others, I don''t like snacks very much." "Really don''t like it?" "..." "Hey~~ I don''t like it, but your expression is very honest." Ten days later. With a bang, Monkey King opened the door, walked out from it leisurely, looked up at the sky, and exclaimed, "Invincible is really lonely as snow! Wow haha~~ I want to fight with me, so many days of hard work, I finally won a little time." As he said, he looked down at the Mortal Realm, but smiled: "The time is just right, hurry up." One step out, has disappeared in place. On the Qingluan Peak, Monkey King looked at the ancient tree in the sky in front of him, feeling a little bit in his heart, remembering that when he first came here, this tree was just a small tree, but now it has grown like this. Just as Monkey King was feeling emotional, he heard a young man yell and spread his ears: "Dinner! My dinner! Don''t run!" "Hmm~Hmm~" Accompanied by the howling of the boar, Monkey King just turned around when he saw a huge boar rushing towards him. When the boy saw it, he was shocked: "Ah~ somebody, be careful!" As he said, he immediately opened his bow and set an arrow, and with a swish, he shot the flustered wild boar through the neck with an arrow and pierced it on the ground. . "A lot of strength." Monkey King looked at the boy in front of him with surprise on his face. He could clearly feel that the man in front of him was just an ordinary boy, but the force with which he shot the arrow was really not small, it was really a natural divine power. . And the appearance is somewhat similar to Yun Tianqing, won''t he be Yun Tianqing''s son? It''s just that he looks different from the Yun Tianhe in his memory, but his identity, Monkey King, has been basically determined. Just as Monkey King was looking at the boy in front of him, he saw that the boy had already arrived in front of Monkey King and said with a simple face: "Um, sorry, didn''t you scare you? Did you come down from the mountain?" "Tianhe, who are you talking to?" Without waiting for Monkey King to reply, he heard the door of the wooden house next to the ancient tree suddenly creak open, and a beautiful woman appeared at the door. "Mother, I don''t know either. The wild boar almost hit him when he was driving the wild boar." The boy looked at Monkey King and scratched his head in embarrassment. Wukong glanced at the beautiful woman at the door, and then at the boy in front of him: "Your name is Yuntianhe?" The boy scratched his head again: "How do you know my name?" Monkey King did not answer, but just looked at Yun Tianhe in front of him and made a comparison. Although his appearance was different from the original, his aptitude was indeed good, and he still had the aptitude the protagonist should have. Sure enough, even if there is no Suyu, as long as Yun Tianqing is here, the name Yun Tianhe will not disappear. Unexpectedly, this Qingluan Peak was still occupied by Yun Tianqing. Monkey King immediately looked at the beautiful woman at the door: "Are you Yun Tianqing''s wife?" "Excuse me?" When she heard that she was an acquaintance of her husband, the beautiful woman looked confused. For 16 years, she didn''t know that her husband still had acquaintances. Even the villagers under the mountain did not wait to see her husband. Their family has always been. Living in seclusion on this Qingluan Peak, rarely going down the mountain and walking around, how can you meet other people? Monkey King looked at the beautiful woman, but his face was gossip: "Doesn''t that guy like Suyu? How did you marry you? How did you two meet?" After hearing this, the beautiful woman was sure that Sun Wukong was indeed an acquaintance of her husband, and she had naturally heard the name Suyu. Back then, her husband did chase people for several years, but unfortunately, in the end to no avail. Just when Yun Tianqing was rejected, after being hurt for a long time, she was rescued by chance from a wolf demon. The two finally met each other, and in a drunk Yun Tianqing, the two finally came together. . Monkey King looked at the beautiful woman and said, "That''s it, your story will almost be written into a book." "..." The beautiful woman was shocked when she heard the words. She didn''t say anything. How could this person see through the whole story? Is it like her husband, is also a cultivator? Immediately he became more polite: "Excuse me, who is it?".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 125： Han Lingsha Monkey King: "My name is Monkey King, and Yun Tianqing is an old acquaintance, right? What about others?" Without Suyu, Yun Tianqing would not die as early as in the original work. "I feel cold, my husband went to the city to buy medicine for me. I should be able to come back before the sun sets. The humble house is simple and simple. If you don''t mind, please sit in the house." The beautiful woman stepped aside and did it to Monkey King. A gesture to please. Monkey King just wanted to enter the room and chat with her about her gossip with Yun Tianqing, but he didn''t want to make a roar, and immediately attracted the attention of the three of them. Yuntianhe looked to the left, frowning and said: "It''s the direction of Shichenxi Cave, mother, I''ll go over and see, your illness is still not healed, so let''s go into the house and rest." The beautiful woman nodded and said softly: "Be careful." Looking at that direction, Monkey King secretly said "coming", his figure flashed, and he had disappeared. "Mother, I went." Seeing that Monkey King was gone, Yun Tianhe hurriedly ran towards Shichenxi Cave. Monkey King appeared at the door of Shichenxi Cave, but saw that the stone door was slightly opened, and without a word, he entered it sideways... After a while, Yun Tianhe also appeared at the door: "Weird, this stone gate was installed by my father. It has a mechanism. I don''t even know how to open it. I also warned me that no matter what happens, I must never enter. This, This is how to do ah?" "No, someone has already entered, I have to call them out quickly." As if to find a reason for himself, Yuntianhe also entered the Shichenxi Cave sideways. Monkey King was walking in the dark cave. On the road, he could see a few giant toads and bats chopped down in a pool of blood. It seemed that it was the person who opened the Shimen mechanism. With a hidden breath, Monkey King walked all the way, even if he walked by the monsters on the road, they didn''t notice it. After walking for about ten minutes, the light in front was obviously brighter, and a murderous drink came from the front. He heard: "Hush is the cloud and rain, and hee is the thunder. The sky and the earth, from the secluded to the dark, are ever-changing, who is not me?" A girl''s exclamation also followed: "Ah~what are these? Ghosts?!!!" When Monkey King heard the words, he hurriedly speeded up his pace. When he arrived in the hall of the cave, he saw twelve men floating in the sky, looking like ghosts, exuding a shimmering light surrounded by a girl. The girl held two swords and tried to stab the nearest one with one sword. The action was also swift and sharp. However, the two swords pierced the man, but they passed through strangely, like a virtual body, and could not be touched at all. The girl''s face changed slightly: "Yeah~ I can''t cut it? Isn''t it a ghost?" The attacked man didn''t seem to feel that he had been attacked recently. He was expressionless, and said indifferently: "I am Kui summoned, and guard this place by the master''s order. Anyone who breaks in without permission will be killed on the spot!" "I was killed on the spot? No! I''m not a bad person, hey~ can we discuss it?" The girl was shocked, and hurriedly thought about terms. However, Kuizhao seemed to have not heard it, his body faint as if he was teleporting, and he appeared in front of the girl in an instant, and he stretched out his hand to shoot it out with a palm. The girl instinctively stood in front of her with double swords, and with a ding sound, accompanied by a muffled grunt, the girl flew upside down and hit the wall violently, spurting out a mouthful of blood, with an exaggerated astonishment: "No ! Why can''t I hit you, but you can hit me? Too unreasonable, right?" However, Kuizhao did not give any response, but saw twelve Kuizhao stretch out their hands at the same time. In an instant, there was a violent wind and a huge tornado formed, leaving deep marks on the ground of the cave wall. "It''s over, isn''t this girl going to die here, right?" The girl turned pale suddenly, but she was not a person who was waiting to die, her slender hand held high: "Look at my wind curse!" The breeze swept, but it was just scratching Kuizhao''s body. "This is terrible!" The girl turned her back to the stone wall, looking at the terrible tornado that swept toward her, pitiful and helpless. "What did Yun Tianqing hide in it that he made so many powerful Kuizhao guards." Monkey King looked at the poor girl, his eyes turned to the other side. In the original book, there are Yun Tianqing and Suyu''s. Tomb, what about now? Seeing that the girl was about to be drawn into the tornado, Monkey King stepped out and flashed in front of her. With a stroke, the tornado disappeared without a trace. At the same time, he chanted: "Very untruthful, everything Disperse, Kuizhao, don''t retreat!" The murderous aura disappeared without a trace, and the twelve Kuizhao bowed and saluted in the direction of Monkey King: "It turns out that the master is here, Kuizhao retire!" In an instant, the twelve Kuizhao disappeared without a trace, and a round mouth on the cave wall also appeared on the stone wall in front. This Kuizhao is just a kind of magic, as long as the medium is triggered or the dissolution spell is pronounced, it will naturally retreat. "Hoo~ Saved!" The girl breathed a sigh of relief immediately and patted her chest. Sun Wukong turned to look at her, and said, "You girl, you are not brave enough to steal things to the Xian''s forbidden land." When the girl heard the four characters of the Xianjia Forbidden Land, her eyes lit up, she was excited when she looked at Monkey King. Without a word, she knelt down and said, "Senior, I am not a thief, I am a tomb that travels thousands of miles alone Robber, I''m not here to steal things. I heard that there is a legend of the sword fairy on Qingluan Peak." Monkey King suddenly looked speechless: "Isn''t the tomb thief more excessive than the thief?" "Not really, anyway, so many valuable things are kept underground, so it''s better to give them out to those in need." Monkey King rubbed his chin and looked at the girl: "You seem to have some truth in what you said." "Right!" The girl immediately looked at Sun Wukong with a hopeful look: "Senior Sword Immortal, is there a law of longevity in this world?" "Yes, as long as you cultivate to become an immortal, you can naturally get longevity." "Really?" The girl was overjoyed, and banged on Sun Wukong several times: "Also please seniors to teach me! Han Lingsha is willing to be a cow and a horse to repay seniors'' kindness!" "I''ll talk about it later." Monkey King waved his hand, but turned and walked into the round mouth of the cave wall. Seeing this, Han Lingsha quickly got up and followed. The furnishings in the cave are simple, and the cold is wanton, and people enter it, and they can''t help but shiver, and there is a little starlight in the sky, which looks full of fantasy. On the central ice platform, there was a sword inserted in crystal blue, with luminous light as clear as autumn water. "Wang Shujian, will he be sealed here?" Seeing this sword, Sun Wukong was a little surprised. This is Suyu''s sword. How could she keep Wang Shufeng here? .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 126： Accompany "Wow~ Isn''t this a fairy sword?!" When Han Lingsha saw the shimmering Wangshu sword, she seemed to be bewitched and tempted, and she unknowingly stretched out her delicate hand to it. Sun Wukong saw her and quickly grabbed her delicate hand. Han Lingsha was immediately shocked and found that his hand was held by Monkey King, her pretty face couldn''t help but flushed: "You, what are you doing? Don''t think that you are Senior Sword Immortal and you can take advantage of me." Sun Wukong pretended not to hear, released his hand, and drew out Wangshu sword at will: "This sword is called Wangshu. If it is born in Yin Shi Yin and touched by someone with water, it will automatically recognize it as its host. , And you, just in line, can''t be touched." When Han Lingsha heard this, his eyes were brighter: "Doesn''t this mean that I am very destined to it, Senior Sword Immortal, or you can give it to me!" As she said, she stretched out her hand to grab Wang Shu Jian, but she just touched Wang Shu with her delicate hand, and the light from Wang Shu became brighter. The ice-cold power all around instantly gathered on the sword, making Wang Shu Jian It exudes a dazzling brilliance. Han Lingsha immediately panicked: "What, what? I just touched it!" Monkey King looked at Han Lingsha with a speechless expression: "I said, you can''t touch this sword, you really are... OK, you like it, I''ll give it to you." After saying that, he handed Wang Shu to Wang Shu. she was. "Hehe~~ Really give me?" Han Lingsha took Wang Shu with a look of joy. She has been looking for the method of longevity, this legendary fairy sword, she naturally likes it tightly. Monkey King looked at her and shook his head: "This is a short-lived ghost. With this sword, your life will be even shorter." "Oh?! Why?!!!" Han Lingsha''s complexion changed drastically. "Try swinging your sword." When Han Lingsha heard this, Yiyan swung a sword, but saw a cold light flashes away, and the terrible sword energy instantly left a terrible sword mark on the ground, and she herself snorted and sat on the ground paralyzed. Sun Wukong looked at her and said, "Now you know why? This Wangshu has chosen you as the host, so every time you swing a sword, it consumes your spirit and spirit, and your spirit and spirit are not enough. With a few more waves, it is estimated that your life span will come to an end." "No way!" Han Lingsha''s complexion immediately turned pale, like a hot potato directly throwing Wang Shu on the ground, but accompanied by Wang Shu''s fluorescent flashing, he flew to her hand on his own. Monkey King: "The sword has chosen the master, you can''t throw it away." "No! It''s on me? Senior, you must save me!" Han Lingsha was so scared at the moment, she was not afraid of death, because death she had already looked away, but now, she Can''t die yet! Because she still has a mission to save her people. "If you don''t want to be affected by this Wangshu, you must join the Qionghua Sect to learn the practice of this sword. I can introduce you to the Qionghua Sect. Do you want to cultivate immortality?" "Yes!" Han Lingsha''s head was like a chicken pecking at rice, and she looked very excited. The way of longevity is right in front of her, how can she not be excited? "Then you go down the mountain with me." Monkey King reached out and put his hand on Han Lingsha''s shoulder. With a thought, the two had already appeared under Qingluan Peak. Not long after, Yun Tianhe also rushed here, but there were already people going upstairs, he scratched his head, and had to go back the same way, waiting to tell his father about the matter afterwards. On the bank of the river, Han Lingsha stared blankly at Qingluan Peak in the distance, her expression flushed red with excitement: "That''s amazing! Swish down the mountain! Senior Sword Immortal, what kind of spell is this?" "When the realm reaches a certain level, it will naturally be there. Also, don''t always call from Senior Sword Immortal. My name is Monkey King. You should call me Big Brother Wukong." "Okay, Big Brother Wukong." As a son and daughter of the rivers and lakes, Han Lingsha could not help but feel that Monkey King looked the same age as her, and always called him senior, she also felt weird. "Let''s go, the Qionghua faction is still a long way away from here. We will go all the way this time and enjoy the local customs on the roadside." "Ok." Although Han Lingsha could not wait to fly to the Qionghua faction right away, but Monkey King said so, she could only obey. At this time, it was just as the sun was setting. On Qingluan Peak, a man from an imperial sword landed under an ancient tree. Yuntianhe saw the incoming person and immediately ran forward: "Father, you are back, that stone I dont know who opened the door of Shenxi Cave. There are signs of fighting inside. I dont know what Ive lost. You should go and have a look. Yun Tianqing was shocked when she heard the words, but did not go immediately. Instead, she took the medicine and walked into the wooden house. After seeing Yun Tianqing, the beautiful woman who was doing needlework also got up: "Husband, In the morning, someone named Monkey King came to you..." "Senior Wukong?" Yun Tianqing was taken aback, his face was excited: "Where are the others?" "Senior?" The beautiful woman shook her head: "He looks younger than you, so how could he be Senior?" "It''s right to be younger than me." Yun Tianqing looked serious: "He is a real sword fairy, where is he now?" "After the movement came from Shichenxi Cave, he went to Shichenxi Cave, and then there was no news. It is estimated that he has gone down the mountain." "Farewell without saying goodbye, it really looks like Senior Wukong''s style." Yun Tianqing said, turned and walked out of the wooden house: "I''ll go to Shichenxi Cave to see." In a short while, Yun Tianqing came to the stone room where Wang Shu Jian was sealed, and looked at the empty ice table and the sword marks on the ground, his complexion became more solemn than ever. Wang Shujian has disappeared, but Suyu specially sealed it here and let him guard by the way. If Suyu knew that Wang Shujian had been stolen, how would he explain it? "Kui Zhao!" Yun Tianqing drew his magic trick, and saw a flash of light flashing, and Kui Zhao''s figure had already appeared in front of him, bowing and saluting: "It turns out that the master is coming, and Kui Zhao is courteous." Yun Tianqing did not talk nonsense with him, with one hand lowered between his eyebrows, the scene that Kuizhao had seen before, instantly appeared in his mind, watching Monkey King take away Wangshu, and the back of a young girl leaving, Yun Tianqing was really relaxed. Tone: "So it turned out to be taken away by Senior Wukong. Wang Shu actually found a new host. It''s really time and fate. Senior Wukong is going to take her to the Qionghua School? Forget it, I have long since asked about the world. , Since the sword was taken away by Senior Wukong, I wont blame me for coming to Suyu." The original worries on his face were gone, Yun Tianqing felt lighthearted, and now that Senior Wukong is involved, it shouldn''t be the tragedy 19 years ago, right? Leaving the Shichenxi Cave, Yun Tianqing sealed the place again. A hundred years later, it was a good place to bury the bones. .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 127： Huaisho, Xuanji Below Huangshan, Han Lingsha glanced at the sky, pointed to the village not far ahead and said: "Big Brother Wukong, I think it''s not too late. Let''s go to that village to spend the night. How about setting off tomorrow?" Sun Wukong glanced at the village. It should be Taiping Village, which hates the sky and the sky. There is nothing to trigger there. He immediately shook his head: "It is not necessary. There is still some time before dark. How far and how far we can go. Its getting dark, and its just one night to set up a tent." Upon hearing this, Han Lingsha wanted to fight for it: "However, if it is in the wild, we may encounter beasts and even monsters." "Even if we encounter monsters, do we need to be afraid?" "...Well then." Han Lingsha thought, with Wukong Big Brother there, even if you encounter a monster, it doesn''t seem to be scary. The two of them walked along the road and unknowingly, they had come to a small forest by the lake. Looking at the surrounding scenery, Monkey King had to say with emotion that the scenery here is really good. If you remember well, Chaohu Lake not far in front is the trigger point of the original plot, and I don''t know if they can still encounter the Wind Evil Beast this time. Just as Monkey King was thinking, a somewhat rushed female voice came into his ears: "Brother Huaishuo, you are really useless. You can''t beat a few evil beasts. If it is Uncle Ziying, three or two. It will solve them all." "Junior Sister Xuanji, how can my cultivation level be compared with the uncle uncle, and it''s not like this time, my spiritual power is already running out, you hurry up, I''ll come to the queen." "Then you are not very dangerous? I won''t go!" "When is this all, hurry up, brother promised, I can retreat with my whole body!" "...Then you be careful!" Xuanji was finally persuaded to succeed, but unfortunately, after a delay, it was not the best time to leave, but saw a wind evil beast jumped in front of her, sharp claws pierced her. The face of the door. "Hmph~ stinky monster, don''t underestimate me!" Xuan Ji snorted, the fairy sword in his hand exuded a gleam, and the sword penetrated the chest of the evil wind beast. It''s just that the evil wind beast didn''t die right away, but grabbed her saber with one claw. At the same time, another evil beast leaped behind her, and the claws swung out without mercy. Three blood stains appeared on Xuanji''s back in an instant, a mouthful of blood spurted out wow, and the body flew out, and the evil wind beast pierced by her sword was knocked over several somersaults. "Sister Xuanji!!" Huaishuo''s complexion changed drastically, and he wanted to rescue him, but saw a wind evil beast that was one size bigger than a normal wind evil beast blocking him, and he waved his claws. All of a sudden the evil wind danced wildly, and the surrounding trees were cut into several sections. Because of distraction, Huaishuo didn''t have time to evade in time, and was immediately enveloped by the evil wind. His whole body was immediately cut into bloodstains. Not only that, the blood flowing out was still green. Obviously, the evil wind was also highly poisonous. "This wind evil beast has become so powerful?" Monkey King looked at the scene in front of him, very surprised, remembering that when playing games before, this wind evil beast was not strong, there were only a few, but the wind evil appeared in front of him. There were more than a dozen dead beasts lying on the ground, and there were seven or eight standing beasts, including a leader-level wind evil beast. Sure enough, the game is a little different from reality, or is it because of his relationship that some changes have taken place? "Big Brother Wukong, don''t sigh, hurry and save them!" Han Lingsha looked anxiously from the side: "If you don''t make a move, they are going to die!" Han Lingsha wanted to rescue her very much, but the scene in front of her made her very clear. She rushed forward, just to die, and then had to come to the rescue by Brother Wukong, so she could only pin her hopes on Monkey King. Seeing that the sharp claws of a wind evil beast pierced Xuanji''s heart, Monkey King waved his hand, Wang Shu instantly turned into a cold light and shot out, piercing it in an instant. At the next moment, several sword glows were split up, blazing white light, dazzling and dazzling, the sword glows flying, like a meteor piercing the sky, especially brilliant and dazzling in the evening. The sound of puff puff came up, and in a flash, it penetrated all the body of the remaining wind evil beast, even the chieftain. Seeing such a magnificent sword light, Xuanji, who fell to the ground, immediately gave a surprise: "Uncle Ziying, is that you?" "It''s really rude, how can I call Uncle Ren casually, I should call my brother." Monkey King walked towards Xuanji slowly, pretending to be dissatisfied. "It turned out not to be Uncle Ziying!" Xuan Ji pursed her lips immediately when she saw that it was not the handsome uncle in her heart who had saved her, a little disappointed. Huaishuo got up with difficulty, his feet were injured and poisoned again, and he was a bit unable to walk. He could only hold his fists and salute. Although he looked a little embarrassed, he was still grateful: "Thank you, Xiongtai for saving my life. Next to Huaishuo, that is my junior sister Xuanji." Xuanji immediately expressed his dissatisfaction: "Brother Huaishuo, why are you telling him my name casually!" Huai Shuo looked serious: "Sister Xuanji, Hugh is rude, this is our savior." Xuanji immediately pouted: "I didn''t say that I can''t say it, I just want to introduce myself." Huai Shuo immediately looked embarrassed: "Ah~ I''m sorry, it''s the brother''s fault." Monkey King came to Xuanji and squatted down, looking at the bloodstain on her back, the blood flowing out was already greenish, if it was not detoxified in time, it might invade the lungs. As soon as Xuanji came into contact with Monkey King''s gaze, Xuanji immediately stood up like a frightened bunny, blocking Monkey King''s line of sight: "Ah~ Don''t look at it, the clothes behind them are all torn." "At this time, you still pay attention to your image?" Monkey King smiled, took out a bottle of medicine, and handed it to Han Lingsha: "Lingsha, you come and give her the medicine, move faster, otherwise the toxin Maybe its going to enter the lungs." "Okay." Han Lingsha hurriedly took the medicine after hearing the words, not daring to delay the slightest. Monkey King also threw a bottle to Huaishuo: "Take care of your injury." Although Huai Shuo seemed to be covered with injuries, he happened to have none on his back, so he could deal with his injuries by himself. After the two brothers and sisters were taken medicine, they also knew some spells themselves, and the injuries healed very quickly. They came to Monkey King to express their gratitude again. "Big brother, thank you for saving me and Brother Huaishuo. I don''t know what is the name of my big brother?" Xuanji looked at Monkey King with curiosity. "Sun Wukong, the one who applied the medicine to you is Han Lingsha." "It turned out to be Wukong''s brother and Lingsha''s sister, my name is Xuanji, but remember~" Xuanji looks cute and cute, and makes people feel good when they see it. .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 128： Sleep on the street Huai Shuo hugged his fist and said, "Brother Wukong, it seems that you are using Shushan Imperial Swordsmanship. Are you a disciple of the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect?" Monkey King smiled and shook his head: "No, I have a relationship with the Shushan Immortal Sword School, but I also have a relationship with you Qionghua School." Han Lingsha was surprised when he heard this: "You two are disciples of the Qionghua School?" Huai Shuo clasped his fists, politely: "Exactly." Han Lingsha immediately became familiar with her face: "It seems that we really have fate. We are planning to go to the Qionghua School this time to apprentice to learn art. It seems that we will be brothers and sisters in the future." When Huai Shuo heard this, his face was surprised: "Oh~ It seems that we do have some fate, even if we are preparing to apprentice, this path can be regarded as a kind of experience. My brothers and sisters will not interfere too much. I wish you success, see you from Qionghua." Xuanji said: "It is very difficult to join the Qionghua School, but if Brother Wukong is so powerful, it should be possible. Then Brother Wukong, Sister Lingsha, see you in our teacher''s door." Huai Shuo once again held his fists and saluted: "This time we are going down the mountain, we have important matters, and it is inconvenient to stay. If you succeed in visiting the teacher''s door, Junior Sister Xuanji and I will come to thank you and bid farewell." After the two brothers and sisters bid farewell, the sword light all over their bodies shone, and they rushed to the sky in a flash. The handsome posture was far more handsome than Shushan Imperial Swordsmanship. Han Lingsha''s eyes flashed: "Is that the legendary sword technique? After I join the Qionghua faction, I must learn it!" Monkey King looked at the sky that was about to get completely dark, and said, "I think it''s getting dark too. Let''s quickly find a place to stay and set up a tent. I think the hillside on the other side of the river is good." After hearing this, Han Lingsha resolutely shook his head: "No, there are so many monsters here, and I won''t sleep here. Let''s change the place." "But it''s getting dark." "Leave here even in the dark." Seeing that Han Lingsha was so determined, Sun Wukong could only let her, and the two of them took the road again until the sky was completely dark, and they couldn''t see the way. Then they stopped at a river bank and said, "It''s here. Okay, tired, Brother Wukong, hurry up and make a fire." With that said, Han Lingsha made a trip on the grass and closed his eyes. Monkey King glanced at her, oh, this girl is really in good shape: "You just lie down like this, aren''t you afraid of being bitten by bugs?" Han Lingsha lazily patted the sachet on her waist: "Don''t be afraid, with this sachet, snakes, insects, rats and ants dare not approach it." "You still have this good thing." "Walking in the arena, this is a must." "I think it is convenient for you to steal the tomb, right?" Han Lingsha immediately looked at Monkey King with a pitiful face: "Okay, Brother Wukong, please hurry up and make a fire to get something to eat. Up to now, I am hungry and hungry! I don''t know how to do it. Today is always very tired, I don''t want to move anymore." "Who told you to meet Shu Jian." Han Lingsha suddenly became nervous when he heard the words: "I, I am so tired, is it because of Wang Shujian?" "if not?" "Huh? What should I do?" "Don''t worry, you can''t die, just use Wangshujian less." When Han Lingsha heard the words, her eyes widened immediately: "Then you still used it just now? You hurt it miserably!" Sun Wukong said in an angry voice: "Say I hurt you? Then I don''t care about you." "Yeah~ Don''t! I can''t do it if I was wrong!" Han Lingshadang looked at Monkey King pitifully. Monkey King picked up some dry branches and came back with two hares. After washing them, he took out some seasonings and began to barbecue. Time passed slowly, and with the scent drifting, Han Lingsha, who had been drowsy, got up instantly, looking at the hare that had been roasted to golden color, the fragrance was overflowing, extremely attractive, and he looked straight eagerly. After swallowing, her belly groaned unconvincingly, her face flushed with shame. Seeing this, Monkey King smiled and said, "Human is iron, and rice is steel. There is nothing to be shy about not eating hungry for a day." It''s okay not to say that Monkey King, Han Lingsha''s face turned redder. Monkey King shook his head, without saying much, painted the last seasoning, and after baking it for a while, he handed it to Han Lingsha: "Here, how about my craft?" Han Lingsha hurriedly took it. She tore off a thigh and blew a few breaths. Then she bit it down, her body trembled, and her eyes widened suddenly: "It''s delicious! It''s delicious! This," This is simply the best food I have ever eaten in my life!!!" With gourmet food in hand, he is extremely hungry again, and Han Lingsha has completely ignored the image of a lady. Seeing that she was eating wildly, Monkey King shook his head without saying much, and ate for himself. ... "Ah~ so full! I didn''t expect your craftsmanship to be so good!" Han Lingsha looked at Monkey King now and his eyes flashed: "Big Brother Wukong, you will provide all the food in the future, okay? Don''t worry, I will pay! " Monkey King immediately rolled his eyes: "Are you a prostitute, pay back?" Han Lingsha was immediately blushed, with hands on hips, an angry expression: "Bah! Really vulgar!" Monkey King glanced at her and continued: "Don''t talk about giving money, even if you marry me as a wife, it''s impossible." Han Lingsha''s face turned redder for a moment: "Who, who said that I''m going to marry you! Humph!" As he said, he ran angrily while lying down. "Just go to bed after eating? Come and accompany me to set up two tents." Monkey King said, waving his hand, and the tools and objects used to set up the tent flashed aside. When Han Lingsha saw it, he was immediately attracted: "Changing things out of thin air? Is this the legendary Sumina or other technique?" "It''s just a spell for storing items. What''s all the fuss about, come here and help." Han Lingsha ran over immediately, eagerly and diligently to help Monkey King: "Well, Brother Wukong, can you teach me this storage spell?" "It depends on your performance." When Han Lingsha heard the words, her actions became harder. As long as you learn this spell, and then you enter the tomb, can you take what you see? She couldn''t help laughing when she thought of happiness. Make up your mind and learn this spell as well. afterwards. Han Lingsha ran to Monkey King expectantly: "Big Brother Wukong, the tent has been set up, teach me! Quickly teach me!" Monkey King glanced at her: "You want to learn my unique secret skills when you set up a tent?" "Then what do you want to teach me?" "I said it depends on your performance." "..." Han Lingsha looked at herself, and suddenly realized that she immediately jumped to the side with her arms around her chest, "Bah~ Brother Wukong, I originally thought you were a senior, but I didn''t expect your thoughts to be so dirty!" Monkey King immediately rolled his eyes: "Is it because of your impure thoughts that you blame me?" "Huh~" Han Lingsha blushed, got into his tent and fell asleep. .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 129： Willow House The next day, Han Lingsha came back early in the morning carrying several prey. Seeing Monkey King still sleeping in the tent, she suddenly stopped getting angry. Putting down the prey in his hand, he walked into his tent angrily, leaned close to his ear and just wanted to yell, teasing him, but he was shocked when Monkey King turned over and roared. "Ah~~!!!" Han Lingsha immediately screamed at high decibels, and then angrily she bumped with a series of fists to greet Monkey King, and then walked out of the tent very angry. Monkey King touched the eye sockets that had been punched several times. Although there was nothing unusual, the feeling of being beaten still existed clearly. After finishing his clothes, he walked out of the tent and looked at Han Lingsha, who was angrily on his face. He couldn''t help but touch his head: "You wanted to tease me first. Are you angry with me?" "Huh~!!!" Han Lingsha stared at Monkey King angrily. She was almost frightened to the ground just now, and her tightly squeezed Xiuquan trembled from time to time. She was merciless when she shot her just now. As a result, Sun Wukong didn''t show anything Not to mention the injury, on the contrary, she hit her own fist in pain. Isn''t that guy''s body made of stone? So hard? "Don''t get angry, how about I am making you a barbecue myself as a plea for it?" With that, Monkey King picked up the prey on the ground and walked to the river to pluck and clean it. Han Lingsha, who had always had a stern face, finally couldn''t resist the temptation of food as the fragrance drifted, and pretended not to be embarrassed, and reconciled with Monkey King. After breakfast, the two set off again and walked along the official road. After a long time, a huge city finally appeared in front of the two of them, and a book was written at the gate: Shouyang City. "Shouyang City..." Seeing the name of this city, Sun Wukong had a little expectation, and he would be able to meet Liu Mengli soon. After paying the entrance tax and walking on the street, Monkey King looked a little disappointed by the pedestrians. On this lively street, there were no young and beautiful figures. After all, this is the ancient times, and the beautiful girls are basically treated like boudoirs. In, rarely go out and walk around. Monkey King was feeling the lack of a beautiful landscape on this street, but suddenly saw a sign with a portrait of Han Lingsha painted on it. He immediately walked forward and tore it off: "Lingsha, look, You seem to be wanted, this painting really looks like it." When Han Lingsha saw this, her brows jumped: "You idiot, you know it''s a wanted order, you still reveal it? Do you want to kill me?" "Why don''t you go to the Liu Mansion to see Mengli?" Of course, Monkey King wouldn''t tell Xiao Jiujiu in his heart. He looked at Han Lingsha who was anxious again, and smiled: "What are you nervous about? I''m here? It can make you arrested." "Well, that can''t be revealed at will!" Han Lingsha felt very tired, but suddenly saw a catcher and two officials coming towards them, and immediately his heart tightened: "No. Some arrests are coming soon, this time I was killed by you!" Monkey King smiled and patted her on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t be nervous, you are going to be from the Qionghua school. If there is such a wanted order, you will not have a relationship with Xiuxian. So, take this opportunity to help me first. You cancel this wanted order." Han Lingsha''s eyes lit up when she heard the words: "Can you really help me cancel this wanted order?" "This is natural, so don''t overdo it later." When Han Lingsha heard the words, she glanced at Monkey King, and said inwardly: "Although this guy doesn''t look as decent on the surface, he is not a bad person. There is no reason to harm me. Moreover, even if I get caught, the cell will be trapped. Don''t stop me, okay, I want to see how you can wash me white." At this moment, I saw that the hunter and the two officials had already surrounded Monkey King. The arrester looked at Han Lingsha with a serious face and said in a deep voice: "It''s really you, hurry, take this culprit. Take it down!" When Han Lingsha heard this, she was immediately furious: "A thief? You said I was a thief? Damn it! Open your eyes and see clearly, how is this lady like a thief?" Catching quickly drew his sword and shouted: "Don''t want to quibble, you--huh?" Chakuai originally had a serious face, but when Han Lingsha saw that he was about to do something, he hurriedly took out Wang Shu Jian and waited for it, but when he saw this Wang Shu Jian, he couldn''t help but took it out of his arms. In a portrait, the woman in the painting and Han Lingsha are not the same person, but the sword in his hand is exactly the same, and he immediately said very politely: "Excuse me, where did your sword come from?" "It''s up to you!" Han Lingsha obviously had no good feelings in the face of the official clerk. Monkey King immediately stepped forward and said: "This sword is my deceased''s sabre, and it is temporarily left to her for safekeeping." "So that''s the case." The head catcher immediately clasped his fists: "Pei Jian will take my adults and invite the two to go to the house for a comment. Please show your face." When Han Lingsha heard this, she was surprised: "Could it be possible that the previous generation of Wang Shujian''s master has nothing to do with this adult?" "Lead the way." Sun Wukong simply went to Liu Mansion with him, and he would naturally see Liu Mengli. At the same time, I feel a little regretful. At that time, he wanted to save Liu Mengli from the lower realm himself. Then, the relationship between the two would become even closer. However, they were entangled by Zi Xuan and the others at the time, and there was no time to lower the realm. Suyu rescued her. Fortunately, Suyu rescued him, so it would be no problem to abduct Liu Mengli and leave with them. Because Wang Shujian was in Han Lingsha''s hands, she was spared the fate of being arrested, and Pei Jianke politely invited the two to the Liu Mansion. "Two, please wait a moment, I will report to the lord, and I will return as soon as possible." Pei Jian said, walking quickly into the hall. Seeing Pei Jian leaving, Han Lingsha looked curious: "Big Brother Wukong, do you think that adult knew the last master of Wang Shu Jian?" "This is natural, otherwise you are now in prison." "Did you know it a long time ago, so you dare to make a guarantee to cancel the wanted order for me? Also, what is the relationship between you and the previous owner of this sword?" "You will know later." "Don''t talk about pulling it down." Han Lingsha immediately snorted, expressing strong dissatisfaction with Monkey King''s delicacy. At this moment, I saw an old man with a big belly walking out of the hall. After looking at the two Monkey Kings, he finally focused on the Wangshu sword in Han Lingsha''s hands, with a happy face: "Sure enough, sure enough. It''s that sword! I can''t believe what Pei Jian said just now. I didn''t expect that I would be lucky enough to see the sabre of the benefactor again!" "The old man Liu Shifeng is someone who has received the life-saving and favor of this sword master. I don''t know what is the relationship between the two and my benefactor?".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 130： Liu Mengli Monkey King: "Speaking of which, she can be regarded as half of my disciple." "Your disciple?" Liu Shi was surprised. After looking up and down the Monkey King, although he was a little unbelievable, it is not surprising that the immortal cultivator kept his face young. Although he had doubts in his heart, he did not make it clear. Instead, he said very respectfully and politely: "It turns out to be the mentor of the benefactor. I hope to forgive me for any negligence. Please, let us sit in the room." In the inner room, good wine and food are ready, and Monkey King and Han Lingsha have also reported their names. Liu Shifeng toasted a glass of wine to Monkey King and said: "Master Wukong, I don''t know how my benefactor is now? To be honest, I have been searching for the benefactor for the past nineteen years, first to repay her for saving her life. Well, secondly, it was also for Mengli''s life experience, but unfortunately it was still fruitless." "Mengli?" Monkey King pretended to be puzzled. Liu Shifeng: "It''s a little girl. My husband and wife have never had children. Nineteen years ago, my benefactor not only rescued me from the monster, but also entrusted Mengli to my husband and wife to raise him. Now, Mengli I have grown up, although I have no worries about food and clothing, but I am very concerned about my own life experience, so I want to ask in detail where the benefactor saved Mengli back then." Monkey King: "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen her and I for more than 20 years. I don''t know where she is going, but she is a disciple of the Kunlun Qionghua School. Our trip is the Kunlun Qionghua School. Then I will help you inquire about it." "That''s really hard work." Liu Shifeng immediately got up, with a grateful expression, bowed to toast to Monkey King, drank a full glass: "In the future, if it is useful to the old man, please do not hesitate to speak, I can do it, I Liu Shifeng will never postpone it." Monkey King: "I really have something I want to ask you." Upon hearing this, Liu Shifeng immediately fixed his gaze on Han Lingsha''s body: "It''s because of this Han girl?" "Even though she is a tomb thief, she has never done anything to harm the world. On the contrary, she has been helping the poor for a long time. She has a good nature. I wonder if you can ask the magistrate to revoke her wanted reward?" "This..." Liu Shifeng immediately showed a distressed expression: "I shouldn''t postpone Master Wukong''s request. It''s just that the matter about Girl Han is big or small, and it can''t be decided by a single word. This, this is how I am. Great?" To revoke Han Lingsha''s wanted, really only needs a word from him, but revoking it for no reason will cause him great trouble. If he is only troublesome, he is not afraid of being branded as a corrupt official. The crime, that is a crime he cannot bear. Just when Liu Shifeng was embarrassed, a pleasant and soft sound came from outside the door, even when Xuan saw a beautiful shadow appearing in front of Monkey King, "Father, I have a way to solve your current worries. Did the daughter say a few words?" "Mengli, why are you here?" When Liu Shifeng saw Liu Mengli, he immediately got up, showing his care and love for Liu Mengli. Yes, there is such a beautiful daughter as Liu Mengli, how can I ask that dad doesn''t like it. The beauty of Liu Mengli, including Han Lingsha, who is a woman, was amazed. Subconsciously, Han Lingsha looked at Monkey King, but saw that his eyes looked at Liu Mengli still calm as usual, she couldn''t help being a little surprised. This abnormality did not show the slightest strangeness when seeing such a big beauty? The calm look didn''t seem to be pretending, and my heart''s evaluation of Monkey King could not help but raise a lot. Well, Monkey King just sees more beauties, it''s already commonplace. Monkey King looked at Liu Mengli and said, "You said you have a way, let''s listen." Liu Mengli: "I just heard this morning... Recently, there have been monsters in Nuluoyan near Shouyang. You have been troubled for a long time, so it''s better to ask Girl Han and them to investigate the matter with me. If it is resolved, Girl Han is considered to be Doing a great deed for the place, you let her go, and it makes sense." When Han Lingsha heard the words, without thinking about it, he nodded and agreed: "The deal, that''s all." However, Liu Shifeng resolutely shook his head: "No, absolutely must not, this is too dangerous, in case, what should I do in case of danger?" Liu Mengli immediately fixed his gaze on Sun Wukong: "This is Sister Suyu''s mentor. It is bound to be extraordinary if she wants to come to cultivate. It shouldn''t be a problem to deal with the few little demons in Nuluoyan." Han Lingsha immediately nodded: "That''s right, Big Brother Wukong is super powerful. Yesterday we also encountered a large group of evil wind beasts, and Big Brother Wukong solved all of them with a single attack on swordsmanship." "This..." Liu Shifeng immediately hesitated. If Monkey King is really a benefactor and teacher, then there is no need to doubt his strength, but he does not dare to believe it 100%. Liu Mengli: "Father, don''t worry, your daughter has a sense of measure. Besides, Big Brother Wukong and Girl Han are both talented people. Everyone should be careful not to make any mistakes." "but" "Father, don''t you believe in your daughter?" "This...oh~ just as Li''er said, you have to be very cautious, Li''er, although you are born with spiritual power, you can''t be negligent." Han Lingsha looked at Liu Shifeng with a look of surprise in her heart: "I have seen someone who is afraid of his wife, but not a daughter. It is really pitiful. Even the opposition is so weak and weak. It''s really a filial son...filial piety, Shun, girl, son..." Monkey King looked at Liu Shifeng and shook his head. Liu Shifeng''s performance was not actually afraid, but a manifestation of doting. Well, if he had such a beautiful daughter, he would probably be so obedient. But fortunately, Liu Mengli is naturally intelligent and has a root of wisdom. Otherwise, if he is an ordinary person, he will be spoiled if he is so spoiled and spoiled by Liu Shifeng. Monkey King: "That''s all set, and we will leave tomorrow morning." Upon hearing this, Liu Mengli fixed his gaze on Sun Wukong again: "Big Brother Wukong, listening to what you said before, sister Suyu is a disciple of the Qionghua School?" Monkey King: "Yes, I have been in the Qionghua School for a while before, and I am still a bit popular. This time I went to the Qionghua School, and I was also preparing to introduce Lingsha into the Qionghua School." "Will you join the Qionghua faction?" Liu Mengli heard the words, her eyes flickered, but she did not immediately make a decision, and said goodbye: "I will go back to the room and rest, so I won''t disturb you anymore. It will." Sun Wukong looked at Liu Menglis leaving back. It was obvious that she had already moved the idea of ??walking with them, but she didnt know how he and Han Lingsha were, so they didnt immediately express their opinions. It seems that this trip to Luoyan is also Her test of Monkey King. (Ps: I originally wanted to make two changes, but if something happens temporarily, I can only change one.).. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 131： Female Luoyan Trip The next day, as soon as Monkey King got up, he was summoned by the maid outside the door and came to the hall. After seeing Monkey King, Han Lingsha immediately expressed his dissatisfaction: "You big slacker, see when it is now, we have eaten earlier, and even after discussing things, did you get up?" Monkey King completely ignored Han Lingsha''s nagging, and said casually: "Are you finished with the negotiation? Then let''s set off quickly." Liu Mengli immediately said softly: "Don''t worry, Brother Wukong, you''d better eat some breakfast first, let''s go." "It''s not necessary. Now that the arrangements have been made, let''s go." Monkey King waved his hand indifferently, turned and walked out of the hall. He was a simple person and he prepared himself to eat, but he didn''t like wasting time on such things. Liu Shifeng immediately said to Liu Mengli: "Are you going to start now? I''m still a little uneasy... Lier, let Pei Jian be with you too? You can bring these cakes, and I will help you with the carriage. Ready, just outside the house." "Father, there are a lot of things in the government office. Brother Pei also has his own business to be busy. How can he delay him on this matter? Don''t worry, there will be no danger. We can handle it. As for the cakes, My daughter is thinking about this now, and she is still in the mood to eat cakes. Its better to wait until everything is resolved, and then its not too late to taste it slowly. You dont need to remember, we will go early and get back early." The Monkey King outside the door said impatiently: "Okay, stop the ink, set off quickly." "Father and mother, my daughter will leave first." Liu Mengli said goodbye to his parents and went out of the hall with Han Lingsha. Liu Shifeng and his wife also hurriedly followed until they were sent outside the house. After leaving the city, Monkey King and his team came to a rocky mountain road. Liu Mengli stood at a mountain road intersection and said softly: "After going up the mountain to the northwest is Nuluoyan, and the northeast is..." Han Lingsha chuckled and replied: "I know this. It was the first to bring King Huainan''s tomb, right?" "Lingsha is right." Han Lingsha: "That old man is quite good at picking it up. Palgong Mountain has a good mountain position. It has both the "blue dragon" and the "white tiger" among the "four forces". Together, the acupoints can be protected from external winds. Its a pity, its a pity that there is only the moat of Shouyang City in front of the mountain. Monkey King couldn''t help but look at Han Lingsha: "So clearly, you won''t have patronized it already, right?" Han Lingsha glanced at Liu Mengli subconsciously and said, "I just pass by once..." Monkey King said with a serious face: "Although precious things are placed in the tomb and there are some violent heavenly things, if you use them above what you need, you can also make the best use of them. However, the robbery of the tomb is inherently damaging. I think the reason why you are so short-lived is inseparable from the tomb robbers of the past. It is better to do less in the future." When Han Lingsha heard this, her eyes widened immediately: "What, our family''s short-lived life is related to tomb robbery?" Monkey King nodded calmly, but didn''t say much. Han Lingsha saw it, but was anxious: "Is there a way to save it?" "If you don''t steal the tomb, you can''t do it. If you accumulate merit and have a few generations, the life expectancy of your clan will return to normal." When Han Lingsha heard the words, she was stunned: "So, no matter how hard I try, my current people will be hopeless? Even if I learn the law of longevity?" "The life span of your clan is depleted by the underworld because of the loss of Yin virtue. Therefore, even if you have practiced the art of longevity, you will still be taken away by the underworld when the time is up." Han Lingsha felt a thunderbolt in the sky, and his whole body was not well: "Then, what is the point of cultivating immortals? Since cultivating immortals can''t save my people, what else do I do?" Monkey King stretched out his hand and slapped Han Lingshas head: Stupid, if you learn to cultivate immortality, you will have the great ability to save people from fire and water. If the world is in chaos, you will have the opportunity to save people in the world. When you have such a great merit, I will help you run to the underworld to negotiate with the judge. It is not a matter of minutes to forgive your people." When Han Lingsha heard the words, she stayed for a while: "Also, can it be like this?" "Otherwise?" Monkey King said seriously: "You have to remember that in this world, only your own strength is the last word. When your cultivation base is so strong that you are not afraid of the earth and the heavens. To the extent, its okay to cross out your tribes name from the book of life and death." Han Lingsha asked curiously, "What happens if I cross it out?" "If you cross it out, your clan''s name will disappear from the book of life and death. Naturally, there is no such thing as being seduced by ghosts. When that happens, you will really live forever." "Is there such a way of longevity?!" Han Lingsha''s face flushed with excitement. Its just that her heart has just sprouted, but she was awakened by the slap of Sun Wukong: "This method is just a crooked way. Dont give birth to such an idea. You know, its just immortality, not immortality. Immortality is even more miserable, so birth, old age, sickness and death is the normal state of people." "I will practice seriously." Han Lingsha immediately nodded very seriously. She was looking for the method of longevity, just to solve the short-lived fate of the tribe. If the tribe can restore the same life span as ordinary people, that is exactly what she expects. Liu Mengli looked curious when he heard from the side: "Listening to Brother Wukong, you seem to be able to travel to and from the underworld freely?" Monkey King: "There are actually many ways to go to the ghost realm. In addition to some protoss who can open the door to the underworld at will, it is also feasible for mortals to go to the ghost realm. In Fengdu, there is one way to go smoothly. Go to the ghost world." Han Lingsha immediately beamed his eyes: "How do I go?" "Are you in such a hurry to go to the underworld? We''ll talk about the future things later, let''s settle the current things first." "Yes." The three of them went up the mountain together, and there were many wild boars and beasts, but these ordinary things were just a delay for the three of Monkey King. Before they knew it, the three of them had already reached the realm where Nv Luoyan was located, but they saw a vast expanse of whiteness in front of them, and a little demon condensed like a cloud appeared in front of the Monkey Kings. Han Lingsha saw it, and immediately took the sword. Before, Liu Mengli reached out and stopped: "Wait, this little demon is not hostile to us, please don''t hurt it at will." "How do you know?" Han Lingsha was taken aback. Monkey King also said: "Put away the sword, don''t kill the monster if you see it. People are good or bad, and monsters are the same." Upon hearing this, Liu Mengli immediately looked at Monkey King with a completely different look than before... Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 132： Piebald tiger In this chaotic world of monsters and gods, people always have prejudice against monsters, and treat people and monsters equally like Monkey King. It is really rare and should not be a bad person. Liu Mengli herself is a demon. Although she doesn''t know it yet, she is naturally friendly with demon and has kindness to demon. Monkey King''s attitude towards demon inevitably makes her feel good about Monkey King. The conversation between the three Monkey Kings obviously attracted the demon''s attention, and he saw it as if he had been frightened, and his body instantly turned into a white smoke and disappeared. At the same time, an ear-splitting tiger roar sounded from a mountain, and the three Monkey Kings turned their heads to look at the same time, and the faces of Liu Mengli and Han Lingsha became serious in an instant. This is a piebald tiger, tall, tall enough to be an adult, and looks very ferocious. Monkey King immediately reminded: "Be careful, this is a demon beast with a successful cultivation, not comparable to an ordinary beast." Liu Mengli was holding the with a serious face: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a ferocious monster beast on this bowl of hills and mountains. For the safety of pedestrians, we must get rid of it." Han Lingsha glanced at her immediately: "Can you hurt it this time?" Liu Mengli said seriously: "Lingsha, the previous monster has pure spiritual power and is harmless, but this monster is full of blood and evil spirits, and it has obviously harmed many people. It is harmless. We can''t hurt the monsters at will, but the harmful monsters can''t be let go." Han Lingsha immediately looked at Liu Mengli a little differently: "Oh~ I originally thought you were just a young lady who didn''t get out of the way, but I didn''t expect to have such a clear distinction between grievances and grievances." "I just" Liu Mengli just wanted to explain, but was overwhelmed by a tiger roar, and saw the piebald tiger jumped up and appeared in front of the three of them, with copper bell-sized eyes staring at them fiercely, as if It is said that this is the food in its belly. "Huh~A mere monster, still want to be fierce in front of the heroine?" Han Lingsha immediately snorted, holding two swords, and rushing forward without fear, her body is agile and vigorous, brushing two swords is a thorn. On the piebald tiger''s body, accompanied by the sound of gold and iron clinking, it actually erased two sparks. Han Lingsha''s complexion immediately changed: "What a hard tiger skin!" "Roar~~!!!" Han Lingsha saw that the opportunity was not good, just about to pull back, but when the piebald tiger suddenly roared and turned into ear-shaking sound waves, Han Lingsha only felt a tingling in both ears of his head and dizzy. It is going to her throat, if it hits, it will inevitably break the throat. Han Lingsha is now in a dizzy state, and there is no way to dodge it. Monkey King was trying to rescue him, but when he heard the sound of the hoop beside him, he felt that his six senses were clear. Looking at Han Lingsha, he was already awake from the dizziness, and he avoided the tiger''s claws dangerously and dangerously. He didn''t dare to be distracted by the slightest carelessness, and stared at the piebald tiger with undivided attention. Monkey King reminded him at the right time: "Lingsha, this piebald tiger has a very strong physical defense. You can try to attack its eyes, or try using the Thunder Magic Technique." "Ah?" Han Lingsha couldn''t help but stunned: "I only know the wind element, not the thunder element! What can you do with Mengli?" "I don''t know how to do immortality." Liu Mengli shook his head lightly. "Then listen well, and I will teach you." Han Lingsha just missed the formula and passed it to Liu Mengli. Unfortunately, the piebald tiger didn''t give her this time at all, and once again roared, the visible sound wave spread, Han Ling She groaned immediately and was stunned on the spot again. Even Liu Mengli, who was quite powerful in spiritual power, was dizzy for half a second. Seeing this, Monkey King shook his head secretly. Reality is really not comparable to games. You can learn a little magic in the game, but it is impossible in reality. Although Liu Mengli was born with spiritual power, she hadn''t gone through professional practice. She relied on her own exploration. No one taught the Five Spirits Immortal Art, and she naturally couldn''t. Monkey King stepped out and appeared in front of Han Lingsha, looking at the piebald tiger who was biting, stretched out his hand and grabbed the hair on his neck, and slammed it directly to the ground in a brutal posture. There was an ear-splitting roar of bang, as well as the ground shaking. The piebald tiger let out a miserable howl, and instantly his head cracked and died. "It''s miserable." Han Lingsha, who was sober, looked at the horrible appearance of the Debra tiger, and mourned for it for a second. Liu Mengli also hurriedly stepped forward with a look of concern: "Lingsha, are you okay?" Han Lingsha shook her head and held Liu Mengli''s hand affectionately: "It''s okay. I didn''t expect this piebald tiger to be difficult to deal with, Hao Mengli, thank you for saving me just now, otherwise I will be miserable." Sun Wukong listened, and his heart was exhausted. I will save you at the last moment. Liu Mengli smiled softly: "We are already companions, so we don''t need to be so polite." Han Lingsha let go of Liu Mengli''s hand, and said seriously: "This bowl of hills and mountains is so dangerous. It is even more dangerous to come to the female Luoyan. If you don''t understand immortality, you can''t do it, Mengli. Pass you, listen carefully..." After a cup of tea. "Mengli, have you remembered everything?" "Remember." After listening to it only once, Liu Mengli already wrote down all of them without missing a word, and at the same time looked at Monkey King: "Big Brother Wukong, what kind of magic do you think I should learn?" "You are born with spiritual power and excellent aptitude. You are very suitable for practicing the Five Spirits Immortal Art. The thunder system is your first choice, and then the water, wind and fire are as you like." If it is a game, Liu Mengli''s first choice of water system is the best, but now, the first choice of thunder system will not waste Liu Mengli''s talent. When Liu Mengli heard the words, he nodded immediately, and immediately began to practice the thunder magic spell. After a while, seeing Liu Mengli already able to release the thunder curse, Han Lingsha was surprised and envied: "Sure enough, I said to Big Brother Wukong. Similarly, Mengli, you are really suitable for practicing the Five Spirits Immortal Art. You learned it so quickly. You know, when I first started learning, it took several days." Liu Mengli said softly: "I have already stepped into practice, so it is naturally easier to learn." Monkey King looked at the dappled tiger corpse on the ground and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to Nv Luoyan. I always feel that this trip to Nv Luoyan is not that simple." A piebald tiger was so good at it, and the sword was hard to hurt. Something must have happened in this female Luoyan. Moreover, Monkey King could clearly sense that in the direction of Nv Luoyan, there was an extremely huge demon power, which was absent in his memory. At the same time, he also sensed several female cultivators who were not weak in cultivation, which was completely different from the picture in his memory. .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 133： Female Luoyan By mid-morning, the sun was scorching, and along the way, they had to fight wild beasts and monsters. Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli were already sweating. But fortunately, when the sun was strong, I came to Nv Luoyan. Looking at the sinkhole-like potholes in front of him, Han Lingsha is full of fighting spirit, and he is not moved by the gloomy environment: "Is this female Luoyan below? Hurry up, let''s go down and hurry up. The investigation is intact and hurry up." "I''ll go down to find the way first, and you will wait a while." As he said, Monkey King jumped straight down. "Hey~ There are vines that don''t climb, why do you jump!" Han Lingsha just finished speaking, but there is no Sun Wukong. Liu Mengli spoke softly: "Lingsha, don''t worry, Brother Wukong has his own way." Han Lingsha''s face turned red: "Who is worried about him." On the first floor of Nuluoyan, because it is underground and a place where monsters gather, it looks darker and gloomy. As soon as Monkey King landed, he was attacked by several huge spiders and scorpions, but just got close to him. It is no fire spontaneously ignites, and disappears completely. Sun Wukong raised his head and said loudly to the entrance of the cave: "Come down, but be careful. This is the place where poisonous fog gathers. When you come down, observe carefully to see if there are spiders or snakes hidden in the vines." Hearing Monkey King''s greeting, Han Lingsha immediately volunteered: "Mengli, I will go down first, and you will follow up later." With that, he grabbed a huge vine at the entrance of the cave and slid down carefully. After a while, he landed safely. "Mengli, it''s okay, you can come down now." Upon hearing this, Liu Mengli immediately grabbed the same vine as Han Lingsha and fell home. However, when he landed five meters high, he suddenly heard a''hiss'' sound echoing, and a triangular poisonous snake''s head came from the corner of the vine. The crevices stretched out. With those green eyes with a hideous look with a scarlet snake core, Han Lingsha almost said, "Mengli, be careful!" With Liu Mengli''s keen perception, naturally he also discovered this hidden poisonous snake. Under a slight shock, his toes touched the cave wall, loosened the vine, and his body drifted down. However, I saw that the poisonous snake made a strange cry of hiss again, and the swish turned into a black shadow falling into the air and attacked Liu Mengli. Han Lingsha''s eyes were swift, and the short sword in his hand shot out. With a puff, he nailed the poisonous snake to the wall of the cave, screaming, struggling and twisting, and he didn''t die for a while. At this moment, Liu Mengli was floating on the ground, but it was not enough to thank Han Lingsha, but she saw a huge black figure appearing from the corner of the pitch black, and it was entangled in Liu Mengli in an instant. Monkey''s figure flashed, he hugged Liu Mengli''s slender waist, turned and pushed her to Han Lingsha''s side, and he himself was entangled by the huge black shadow. "Big Brother Wukong!" Liu Mengli exclaimed immediately. Han Lingsha also widened her eyes and looked surprised: "What a big snake!!" Rao is that she has been in various gloomy tombs all the year round, but she has never seen such a big snake, yes, it is a snake, not a python. This giant snake has the thickness of a bucket, more than 20 meters long, and a triangular head that is highly poisonous at first glance, and the body is so large, the cultivation base is definitely not weak, I am afraid that it is not far from becoming a demon. Although she was frightened, Han Lingsha''s movements were not slow. The two-handed sword in her hand had become a one-handed sword because of saving Liu Mengli. She didn''t hesitate to see that a sword pierced the giant snake. However, The blade stabbed on the scales of the snake, and it turned out a dazzling spark. "That''s it again?" Han Lingsha was immediately annoyed. Liu Mengli wanted to cast a thunder curse to rescue him, but Sun Wukong was entangled. If he used the thunder curse, wouldn''t even Wukong''s brother be hacked together? Monkey King looked at the anxious faces of the two women and couldn''t help but smile. Do I still need you to worry? Being entangled, he was too lazy to fight back, because he simply ignored this giant snake mentality. With a light effort, the body of the giant snake entangled in Monkey King was instantly shattered, and Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli were immediately stunned by the **** picture. Monkey King looked at the two women and reminded them: "Be careful, there are poisonous insects and monsters everywhere, don''t hurt them." "Yeah." Han Lingsha''s face remained as usual, and she travelled to and from the ancient tombs all year round alone. Her courage is beyond doubt, and naturally she will not be frightened by the mere beasts of poisonous insects. It''s just that Liu Mengli also has a complacent expression, but it makes Monkey King a little admired. Han Lingsha is like this. It is the result of her training since she was a child. Liu Mengli is a young lady who stays in her boudoir all day, and she has such a mentality, which is really good. Liu Mengli looked around and said softly: "I didn''t expect that Nu Luoyan has become like this now. It''s no wonder that businessmen and pedestrians will be attacked for a long time; it''s just that the environment here is gloomy and dim and intricate. Where are we going? go?" Han Lingsha immediately said with a confident expression: "It looks like a maze, but it''s not complicated. Brother Wukong, you protect Mengli, I''ll clear the way." Monkey King did not say much, and came to Liu Mengli''s back. "Mengli, keep up, always pay attention to the surrounding situation." Han Lingsha greeted, drew his short sword from the cave wall, and led the way. Following Han Lingsha all the way, they were only surprised that before they had gone far, they discovered that there were a lot of corpses of poisonous snakes and giant scorpions lying on the side of the road. The blood had just condensed not long ago, and it seemed that they died not long. . "It seems that someone got on the ground first." Han Lingsha checked the corpse on the ground, and said in a deep voice, "And it was all killed by a single sword, simply neat, the opponent is good at it!" Monkey King: "Continue to look at the lower level." Along the way, there are corpses of poisonous snakes and giant scorpions that have just died on the side of the road, and the movements of the Monkey King are also quickening... Until the three of them had just descended to the third floor, the sound of fighting had already reached their ears. At the same time, it was accompanied by an angry cold drink: "You human monks are really unreasonable. Do you want to kill me if you don''t say anything about it?" "Hmph~ attacked passers-by for no reason. In a few days, many people have died at the hands of your monsters. Do you still want to quibble?" "We have scared people, but we have never killed anyone!" "Uncle Master, why don''t you talk to them, monsters are evil, everyone can be blamed, kill them!" Sun Wukong looked at the man and the demon facing each other in front of him. He was very surprised. Wasn''t it Murong Ziying who slaughtered this female Luoyan? Why have you changed to such a group of little girls? And looking at their dresses, they seem to be from the Xianxia School of Mount Emei, all of them are beautiful and sultry, don''t even say, in this gloomy place, it really has become a rare scenery. .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 134： believe There are three people in the Xianxia School. Two of them seem to be only 17 or 18 years old. They are young and beautiful. Only the leader looks mature and stable. Although the appearance looks no more than twenty-five or six, she is based on her cultivation level. Look, I''m afraid it''s more than that. The opposite of them is the Huai Yao who inhabits Nv Luoyan all the year round. The grown-up Huai Yao has already cultivated into a human body, looking at the Xianxia Sect and his group, each is full of anger and hatred. "You humans are really bullying the demon too much, and even saying that we hurt people, don''t you kill fewer Huai monsters? Are we really good at bullying?" The atmosphere was instantly drawn up. Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, Liu Mengli stepped forward in time to stop: "Wait, everyone, can you listen to me?" "Who are you? Are you a demon or a man?" Seeing the three Sun Wukong suddenly appeared, the Xianxia sent disciples became more vigilant. Han Lingsha immediately akimbo her hands, angrily back: "Do we look like monsters?" "Don''t worry, we are human." Monkey King looked at the three of Xianxia Sect and said, "Looking at what you wear, you should be a disciple of the Xianxia Sect of Mount Emei, right?" "Exactly." The woman headed by the Xianxia faction clasped her fists and saluted. She looked gentle and decent, and made people feel good at first sight: "May I ask you who are...huh? Wait!!" The woman looked at Monkey King, and after looking up and down, she suddenly became short of breath, her eyes widened, and she became agitated: "You, are you a predecessor of Monkey King?!!!" When Sun Wukong heard the words, he couldn''t help but carefully look at the woman in front of him, and said in surprise: "Do you know me?" After searching carefully the appearance of the woman in front of him, it seemed a bit familiar, but he didn''t know him? "Really Senior Monkey King?" The woman instantly became happy and excited, and she blushed with her pretty face: "Unexpectedly, I could still see a real person! So, so happy!" "..." Monkey King looked at the woman in front of him with an exaggerated expression of happiness. It was an accident. This was obviously the expression of Xiao Mimei when she saw her favorite idol. As for the two behind her, their expressions are even exaggerated. "Do I still have a little fan here? Why don''t I know?" Monkey King looked at the three girls in front of him, with a curious look: "You are?" The woman immediately adjusted her appearance and introduced herself with a dignified look: "Hello, Senior Monkey, I am Shen Qishuang, a disciple of the Xianxia School in Emeishan. I have heard about your deeds since I was a child. It is precisely because of you that I have Inspirational wants to become a generation of heroines, and do all the injustices in the world." "...It''s a good ideal." Monkey King looked at the proud woman in the front of his eyes, and said such a second second, it always feels against him, but there is still a little surprise in his heart, I did not expect that the daughter in front of him would actually It''s Shen Qishuang, that''s one of the heroines of Xianer. As for age, what do cultivators care about age? Seeing Shen Qishuang''s admiration and excitement expression, Han Lingsha looked curious: "That, is Big Brother Wukong very famous?" Shen Qishuang immediately said with a look of admiration: "It''s more than famous, it''s a living legend! He has saved the world from disasters several times, and he is a real hero, a hero!" "So amazing?!" Han Lingsha immediately widened his eyes, looking straight at Monkey King, full of curiosity: "Quickly tell me, what earth-shattering things did Brother Wukong do?" Liu Mengli also stared at Monkey King with surprise. Shen Qishuang immediately reiterated Monkey King''s deeds of killing the evil sword immortal, worshipping the moon, water monsters and other deeds. Hearing Han Lingsha and the others were amazed. It turned out that the Wukong brother who was with them turned out to be so amazing. character. After listening to Shen Qishuang''s words, Sun Wukong had to admire him. Shen Qishuang was worthy of being his little fan. To add to the jealousy, even he himself felt a little drifting. "How did you learn about these things? Can you recognize me at a glance?" Monkey King was curious. There were not many people present at these events. How did Shen Qishuang learn about it? "The ancestor was fortunate enough to meet you in the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect, and later I drew your portrait and carved a statue in my Xianxia Sect, so I recognized it when I saw the predecessor." Sun Wukong touched his chin and thought to himself: "Is it memorializing Mingfeng? I remember that the head of the Xianxia faction did participate in it. It was a big beauty. I looked at it more. I didn''t expect it later. She turned out to be my little fan girl? Now that her younger generations follow me like this?" If it is the head of the Xianxia School, it is not an exaggeration to know these secret things. After all, they are familiar with Shushan, and this is not a big secret that cannot be said, just ask. Obviously, Shen Qishuang''s worship of Monkey King was influenced by the first generation of Xiao Mimei from generation to generation. After all, he has been fascinated by Monkey King''s deeds since childhood. He was used as a teaching material, as a direction for hard work, a light to guide the way, and a general sacrifice to a **** of faith. Worship, how can you not have the heart of reverence and worship? In fact, there is a reason why the Xianxia School respects and respects the Monkey King. Since the ancestors of the Xianxia School set up a statue of Monkey King in the Xianxia School, their Xianxia School has never experienced any disasters, even if every disciple went out to practice. Can return safely. As cultivators of immortality, they naturally sensed that this is related to the statue of Monkey King. So far, the Xianxia Sect has changed the statue of Monkey King to worship like a **** of faith. "This Xianxia Sect is really insightful!" For the behavior of Xianxia Sect, together with Monkey King, they had to give a secret compliment. If this Xianxia School really regards him as the name of a **** it believes in, just like the Qionghua School believes in the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, even if Sun Wukong does nothing, their Xianxia School can flourish and soar into the sky. I guess they don''t even know what kind of **** they are bowing to! Sun Wukong rubbed his chin and started to ponder: "This Xianxia School is all made up of women? If they really regard me as a **** of worship, I can consider taking care of it a little bit." When the old Huai demon, who was full of anger on the side, heard Monkey Kings name, he immediately thumped in fright and fell to his knees. It was obvious that he had lived for hundreds of years and had heard of Monkey Kings name: "Master Monkey King, I didnt expect You are Master Monkey King. It is said that you treat monsters equally to people. Now my daughter Luoyan is suffering from this disaster, I hope Master Monkey King will be the master for me and other Huai monster!" Upon hearing this, a female disciple of Xianxia sent an angry face: "You old Huai Yao is really shameless. It is obvious that you are the first to hurt others. How can you beat me down?".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 135： Seventh floor The old Huai Yao immediately blew his beard and stared: "What makes us hurt people first? We Huai Yao always loves peace, feeds on vanilla, and never hurts people for no reason. Why do you want to hurt you humans? It''s not your human over-picking. Leaving the vanilla caused us Huai Yao to lack food, so it hurt people and warned people. Unexpectedly, it alarmed you to join the sword fairy and killed countless people in our clan. How do you say this?" "Injury warning?" Liu Mengli frowned slightly, with a serious face: "But I heard what the people of Shouyang said, I saw monsters eating people with my own eyes..." "This..." Lao Huai Yao hesitated, as if he was worried, he wanted to say but he didn''t dare to say. Monkey King: "This demon cannibalism incident should be related to the innermost demon, right?" When the old Huai Yao heard this, he was shocked. In front of the Monkey King, she couldn''t hide anything. He immediately said frankly: "That was already three years ago. At that time, we Huai Yao was with this girl. Luo Yan was carefree and well-fed, but suddenly broke into an alien big demon. Not only did he occupy the innermost layer where we originally lived, but he even wanted to eat me. Fortunately, we exchanged Earth Spirit Orbs with him. In exchange, I waited for safety, but still often some people from the tribe disappeared for no reason. We know that most of them were caused by him. However, my mana is low and it is not an opponent at all. To protect other tribesmen, we can only..." Han Lingsha had a look of contempt when he heard this: "Your own tribe has been eaten, how can you swallow it?" The old Huai Yao sighed: "Otherwise, what else? Resist? That would only be annihilated and leave? But only this female Luoyan has enough to support the Li vanilla of the Huai Yao clan, and then, even if we leave No one can guarantee that you will have a better life than here..." Liu Mengli felt unbearable when she heard the words, and looked at Xianxia''s three people: "Since Huai Yao did not harm people, but someone else, please let the three be able to open the net and let them go. We will find Yes, it should be the big demon that really kills people." Shen Qishuang nodded earnestly and bowed his fist to the Huai Yao in front of him: "Master has been telling me that people are good and bad, and so are the demons. It seems that this is just a misunderstanding. Please forgive me for any offense." Upon hearing this, Liu Mengli''s affection for Shen Qishuang immediately increased: "Everyone in the world has a prejudice against demons. I didn''t expect that you Xianxia would treat demons in this way. It is really admirable." "Nothing." Shen Qishuang said, looking at Monkey King shiningly: "This is what Master Wukong said. It''s just that I was waiting to borrow flowers to offer Buddha." Liu Mengli listened and looked at Monkey King even more admiration. Han Lingsha also looked at Monkey King with a look of admiration: "As expected of Senior Sword Immortal, what he said is so reasonable." Sun Wukong listened, looking at Shen Qishuang''s gaze really pleasing to the eye, this girl is really good, and it is necessary to take care of it. When the old Huai Yao heard that Sun Wukong and the others were going to remove the big monster, he was naturally overjoyed. This is a great thing for them, and immediately said: "Si Luo, you quickly lead the way for the fairies." "Yes, patriarch." But I saw a glamorous woman flying out, but her upper body was human, and her lower body was like a tree branch and fishtail. Not only did she not look weird, but she had a different kind of beauty. "Isn''t this the Silo demon I met when I was playing a game? I''m really in good shape." Monkey King couldn''t help but look twice. Beautiful things always have to be appreciated, right? Han Lingsha saw that Monkey King''s gaze was all attracted by the Silk Luo monster, and immediately expressed dissatisfaction: "Big Brother Wukong, you have two big beauties like me and Mengli with me, and you want to see other monsters?" "If you two can dress like her, I promise to watch only you two." When Liu Mengli heard the words, she couldn''t help but glanced at the demon Siluo. This, this is too... a blush suddenly appeared on her face. Han Lingsha stared at Monkey King with contempt: "I want to be beautiful!" "Several immortals, please come with me." Silk Luo bowed and saluted very respectfully. Han Lingsha was a little embarrassed to be called by her like this: "Well, you just call us by name. My name is Han Lingsha, not a fairy." When Shen Qishuang heard the words, he explained with a smile: "Lingsha, the immortal in her mouth means a person who cultivates immortality, not a real immortal." "Is this, this?" Han Lingsha was immediately blushed: "I, I''m not a cultivator. Isn''t it normal if I don''t understand this?" "You''re not a cultivator of immortality?" Shen Qishuang looked surprised. He was able to follow Master Wukong''s side. Even she was envious of him. Such a person is not a cultivator of immortality? Obviously the cultivation base is not weak. Monkey King immediately glanced at Han Lingsha: "You have even learned the Five-Spirit Immortal Technique, who is not a cultivator?" "Am I already?" "Of course, but it''s only half-hearted." Several people chatted all the way, until half an hour, they finally arrived at the lowest point of Nv Luoyan and entered the entrance of the seventh floor. Siluo pointed to the hole in front of him and said: "A few, this is the place where the great demon lives. It is a poisonous spider with the dual attributes of earth and fire. It is cultivated and is accompanied by earth spirit beads. I''m afraid it will be difficult to get rid of him." Sun Wukong is too lazy to talk nonsense, and just jumps down, a little spider, is it necessary to be so cautious? Seeing Monkey King jumped down, Shen Qishuang turned out to be faster than Han Lingsha and the others, and immediately jumped down, and then the two nephews who were walking with her. Han Lingsha saw that he was actually beaten by an outsider, and immediately greeted Liu Mengli and jumped down. "Ah~ what is this?!!!" The exclamation came from the seventh floor. Sun Wukong ripped off the sticky cobweb on his body, turned his head to look at Han Lingsha and the others, his eyes lit up. The scenery was really good. However, they saw that Han Lingsha and the others were all stuck on a huge spider web, and the spider web was still accompanied by corrosive toxins, and when they touched the clothing, they would corrode them. Fortunately, they all have spiritual protection, not even their body skin will be corroded, but the corroded skin is red, and the pain is endless. This scene also filled Sun Wukong''s eyes. Not bad, I didn''t expect to have such a blessing. Monkey King rubbed his chin, enjoying himself. Liu Mengli and the others were blushing and shy, because their hands and feet were stuck, they couldn''t stop them, but Han Lingsha glared at Monkey King, very angry: "Look? Save us now! You are a pervert. , This spider spirit is even more perverted, and even got this kind of trap at the door!" Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 136： Venomous spider As soon as Han Lingshas voice fell, he saw a huge spider appearing from the shadows. It was as large as three meters tall. The eight spider legs were like sharp sickles, shimmering with dark luster, and eight eyes made people look at. A moment of dizziness, apparently with a psychedelic effect. At the same time, the giant venomous spider vomited in a gloomy voice: "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and **** has no way to break in. At a young age, you still want to learn the way of slaying demons? Today I ask you to come back and never return!" As he said, opening his mouth was to spit out a spider web to Monkey King and cover it. With a flick of his finger, Monkey King flew with a flash of light, and the moment it was contaminated with the spider web, it burned into nothingness. "!!!" The giant poisonous spider was startled, opened his mouth and let out a long roar. The sudden change suddenly occurred, and the dark and quiet surroundings suddenly sounded a huge Oh oh ghost cry, deafening, and frightened to hear it. The eight eyes of the giant poisonous spider also emit strange green lights, which makes people feel dizzy. Han Lingsha and others only feel that there are ghosts in front of them, and their faces are hideous. They bite at them, and they suddenly pierce their ears. Scream. Shen Qishuang chanted the spell in a hurry, and he said, "Wake me up!!" A few people in Han Lingsha only felt a shock in their heads, and the ghosts in front of them disappeared without a trace, and before they were puzzled, Shen Qishuang immediately warned in a deep voice: "Seal your hearing, don''t look at its eyes, you will fall into hallucinations! " Liu Mengli and the others hurriedly picked up their spiritual energy, and after sealing their hearing, they also closed their eyes. Sun Wukong tilted his head and couldn''t help but glanced at Shen Qishuang. He didn''t expect that she would not be affected by this giant poisonous spider''s black magic, and her cultivation mentality was good. Unfortunately, her hands and feet were bound by spider webs, and she couldn''t use her swordsmanship. Just as Monkey King was distracted and thinking, the giant poisonous spider raised its sharp forelegs and pierced it like a sharp sword on Monkey King''s head. "Just your cultivation base, still want to hurt me?" Monkey King smiled indifferently and did not take precautions. He reached out his hand and grabbed the thorny spider leg. He tugged, but he heard a''pouch''. The whole spider leg was torn off by the roots, sprayed with green blood, and poisonous. The spider uttered a miserable howl in an instant. "It''s not strong." Sun Wukong curled his mouth and threw away the spider leg in his hand. He originally wanted to grab the spider leg, pick up the giant poisonous spider, and smash it like a sledgehammer. The leg was so weak that it broke when it was pulled. Monkey King''s reckless dissatisfaction immediately angered the giant poisonous spider. He only heard him scream in anger, the earth spirits all over his body surged, and there was a loud noise. In an instant, everyone only felt that the mountain was shaking and the ground was shaking, and a strong force suddenly surged from under his feet. After coming out, the ground split instantly, and the cobwebs that bound Han Lingsha were also torn off, causing them to fly away. In an instant, the entire Nuluoyan landform cracked and changed its shape. Advanced sorcery of the earth system-landslide and earth crack Although it is not as good as the high-level earth-based immortal art-the stars sink and the earth moves, but the power cannot be underestimated. The cultivation base of this poisonous spider is really not low to be able to activate such high-level black magic. In the darkness, Monkey King let out a startled suspicion. He was a little surprised that this giant poisonous spider''s cultivation base could activate the magic arts that changed the entire Nv Luoyan landscape. It seemed that it was inseparable from the Earth Spirit Orb he held. . Sun Wukong flashed his figure immediately, with one hand, caught Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli, and looked at the giant poisonous spider who was about to use magic arts again, one foot in the air, the figure instantly appeared on top of its head, with a light foot. Stepped on, just listened to the sound of''bang'', the earth shook for it, and the giant poisonous spider instantly uttered a piercing neigh, the body was already cracked, torn apart, and blood was flowing everywhere. At the same time, a gleam of light flew out from the corpse, and Monkey King made a move and grabbed it. It was the Earth Spirit Orb. "As expected of Master Wukong, he trampled this big monster to death with one foot!" The Xianxia sent the third daughter to admire Monkey King even more. This giant poisonous spider itself is very poisonous. After this death, the thick blood and juice flowed everywhere, making the hole instantly smelly. Monkey King didn''t want to stay for a second: "Go out first." Female Luoyan, three floors. After learning that the venomous spider in the cave had been eliminated, the female Luoyan Huai monsters were grateful to Sun Wukong and his party, and at the same time they swear that they will never hurt people''s lives in the future. Liu Mengli also assured them that the people in Shouyang picked the vanilla moderately so that they would not run out of food. It was a great joy for everyone. The entrance outside the cave. The three daughters of Shen Qishuang were reluctant: "Master Wukong, it seems that I have to leave it first. This time the experience of going down the mountain is considered to be a complete success. I have to take my two nephews back to return. We are destined to see you again." "Master Wukong, remember to come to our Xianxia School to play when you have time." "for sure." Monkey King waved goodbye to the three of them, watching them have gone away with their swords, and said to Liu Mengli and the two women beside him: "Let''s go back too." However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw three figures flashing down from the sky, and as the sword light flickered, they had already landed not far from the three of Monkey King. "Wow~ it''s Wukong and the others." Xuanji was surprised when she saw Monkey King. Huai Shuo stepped forward with his fists and saluted: "Big Brother Wukong, Girl Han, meet again." "Isn''t this Huaishuo and Xuanji? It seems that we are really destined." Han Lingsha looked at the two, also a little happy. Xuanji explained to the young man next to Yushu Linfeng: "Uncle Ziying, these two are the brothers Wukong and sister Lingsha who saved me and Brother Huaishuo as I told you." "Under Murong Ziying, I am grateful for the help of the two of you!" Murong Ziying clasped his fists and bowed his gratitude. He gave a stern look, and he was too stern and serious. "It''s okay." Han Lingsha waved his hands casually: "Anyway, it won''t be long before we will become seniors, so don''t be so polite." Murong Ziying''s expression remained unchanged: "If Huaishuo and Xuanji can be saved, it shouldn''t be difficult for the two to be able to cope with the entry assessment." Han Lingshadun felt that talking to Murong Ziying was a bit boring, and immediately changed the subject: "By the way, are you here to slay demons and demons? If so, then you are a step too late." Huai Shuo heard the words and said, "Could it be that you are one step ahead of us?" Han Lingsha immediately pointed to Liu Mengli next to him and said: "This is the daughter of the Shouyang City Government. We have been entrusted by her to get rid of the monster that harmed people. There is no demon to remove this female Luoyan. " "In that case, Master Ziying, let''s go back." Immediately, he became lively: "I remember that on the way here, there was a restaurant that made delicious dishes." However, Murong Ziying has a serious face: "You should act cautiously in the removal of demons. I can''t be sloppy. I''ll go in and search to see if there are any fish that have slipped through the net." (Ps: Happy New Year everyone, New Year greetings to everyone! There is still one day today, and three more tomorrow.).. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 137： Heart-to-heart With the attitude shown by Murong Ziying, if he finds the Huai Yao in Nv Luoyan, he will not rush to kill him, Liu Mengli''s heart is suddenly anxious, and Chaohan Lingsha looks at it extremely vaguely. Receiving Liu Mengli''s gaze, Han Lingsha immediately understood what she meant, and immediately glared at Murong Ziying with arms akimbo: "What do you mean? Can''t you trust us?" Murong Ziying''s expression remained unchanged, and she clasped her fist and said, "I didn''t mean to do that, it''s just..." "I think you are!" Han Lingsha coldly snorted unreasonably: "Don''t underestimate us. Although we are not getting started, our cultivation may not be much worse than you, especially Wukong, I think. Even you can''t win." "How is that possible!" Xuanji immediately stood up: "Although Wukong is also very powerful, but Master Ziying must be the most powerful, he is the most powerful of the younger generation of our Qionghua School~" When Han Lingsha heard this, she immediately stopped doing it. Now she also admires the Monkey King very tightly. How can she let others question: "Impossible! Big Brother Wukong is the best!" "Uncle Ziying is the best!" "Big Brother Wukong is the best!" "Uncle Ziying is the best!" "Well, I''m not as knowledgeable as your little girl, whoever is better, I''ll know if you are better." "Compared, who is afraid of who, Uncle Ziying, you will definitely not lose, right?" Xuanji immediately looked at Murong Ziying with a dazzling gaze. Murong Ziying frowned slightly, and said the lesson: "I am not waiting for my practice to be fierce and fierce, to strive for strength, and I will not mention this kind of remarks in the future." Xuanji pursed her mouth immediately, very aggrieved and dissatisfied. Seeing Xuanji''s expression, Murong Ziying was afraid that she would be glued on. At that time, she would be in a dilemma. He did not go to search for the heart of the demon, and indeed there is no demon spirit here. He immediately left: "Since the monster is here Is cleared, then I will leave first." With that said, after holding his fists and saluting the three Monkey Kings, Yu Jian had already gone away. "Hey~ Uncle Ziying, wait for me!" Xuanji saw this and immediately followed Yujian. Huai Shuo hurriedly bid farewell to Monkey King and the others, and Yu Jian also disappeared into the horizon. Seeing that Murong Ziying and the three of them had left, Liu Mengli tilted her head and said with gratitude to Han Lingsha: "Lingsha, sorry, let you lie. If it weren''t for you, the sacred huai monster of Luoyan might be dangerous. Up." Han Lingsha waved her hand casually: "It''s nothing, as long as the Huai Yao really doesn''t harm people in the future, then it''s fine for me to lie." Liu Mengli once again bowed to Sun Wukong and saluted him: "Big Brother Wukong, thank you for blocking the evil spirit here. If it weren''t for this, they might not leave so easily." Monkey King laughed: "We are already friends. Between friends, we don''t need to be so polite." "Friends..." Liu Mengli whispered and nodded: "I see." Although the performance was very calm, Monkey King could clearly feel the joy in her heart. This was the first time Liu Mengli had made friends in her life, and she was naturally happy, but her gentle and quiet personality did not show it. As soon as the group of three returned to the Liu Mansion, Liu Shifeng rushed out with a look of excitement: "My dear daughter, you finally returned safely. When you left, Dad regretted it, why did you agree? You go to such a dangerous place. Fortunately, you are all safe, otherwise Dad will have trouble sleeping and eating in this life!" As he spoke, tears came from his eyes. Looking at his husband, Ruan Ci shook his head: "Okay, isn''t Li''er back safely? What are you crying like? Hurry up to prepare a meal and pick up Lier and the others." "Okay, I''ll go now." "It''s the daughter''s fault to make parents worry, but Nu Luoyan''s matter has been resolved, dad, in the future, if you ask people to pick fewer herbs, there will be no more monsters hurting people." "Well, well, what you say is what you say, I will tell Pei Jian to post up." After the group had eaten the meal, night had fallen. The pleasant sound of the slowly echoed in the Liu Mansion, and Monkey King went away looking for the sound, and in a pavilion saw Liu Mengli playing the in the moonlight. The beautiful figure is magnificent against this moonlight. Monkey King listened quietly and found that Liu Mengli was no worse than Nongyu in terms of rhythm. But it''s right to think about it. A lady who stays at home all day long, she has nothing to do except for the rhythm. In addition to her own talent, it is normal to have this accomplishment. At the end of the song, Monkey King couldn''t help clapping his hands and exclaimed: "This song should only be found in the sky, and it can be heard a few times in the world. I didn''t expect Mengli girl, you have such a high level of musical attainments." Liu Mengli immediately got up and saluted: "Big Brother Wukong praised me wrongly, Mengli just played randomly, disturbing Big Brother Wukong, please forgive me." Sun Wukong sat down at will and said, "Didnt I say that, among friends, you dont need to be so polite, otherwise you will look good, but you are really good in terms of temperament. I have encountered the worlds best piano before. Ji, you and her are just as good as they are." "I''m just learning when I''m bored. I can''t afford to praise Wukong like that, let alone compare with the world''s No. 1 Qin Ji." "You don''t need to be modest. My Sun Wukong never talks big, saying you are, you are, but listening to your rhythm is full of thoughts, so let''s talk and listen." "It turns out that Big Brother Wukong has already heard it." Liu Mengli was silent for a while before organizing the words, and said: "Then I won''t hide anything. Brother Wukong has also heard about my life experience... I heard you are going to go. Qionghua sent Xunxian and asked, if you can take me with you too?" Monkey King looked at Liu Mengli with a serious face: "Naturally, you can, but you have to remember that you are my friend of Monkey King. No matter what happens in the future, there is no need to evade concealment, nor need to hesitate, because no matter what, I will stand. On your side, so, don''t make any move without saying goodbye." Liu Mengli was moved when she heard this: "I will remember it." At this moment, Han Lingsha''s untimely voice sounded: "Oh ah~~ I''m so sour, you said so nicely, aren''t you confessing to Mengli?" Liu Mengli''s complexion immediately turned red: "Lingsha, don''t make fun of me." Monkey King laughed, "Don''t be sour. If you have something, just ask for me. No matter any difficulty, I will help. Don''t be embarrassed, and don''t always hide in your heart." "Huh~ it''s so stinky, who wants you to help, Mengli, let''s go back to the room and rest, don''t mess with this person." Han Lingsha said, took Liu Mengli''s hand and left. (1/3).. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 138： Huainan King Tomb The next day, the sun was shining in the window, and Monkey King was awakened by the maid Fu Lu: "Master Goku, Master Goku, great, you finally woke up, the lady said, when you wake up, go to meet outside the house. ." Monkey King held up a lazy waist and walked outside the house... Just when I walked out the door, I saw Han Lingsha yelling with arms akimbo: "Sun~Wu~Kong~ Why are you late every time? Are you embarrassed to have two girls wait for you?" "You got up too early, right? Why are you so anxious?" Sun Wukong fished out his ears, his expression inattentive. Liu Mengli said softly, "Big Brother Wukong, how did you rest last night?" "Haha~ I slept until now, what do you think?" "That''s good." Liu Mengli smiled softly, and at the same time he took out a sword and handed it to Monkey King: "I saw you fighting a demon yesterday, and I didn''t have a weapon to take advantage of, so I asked someone to build a sword for you overnight. You try to weigh your hands." "Oh~ for me?" Monkey King was surprised, and he was also very happy. To be honest, although there are countless beauties around him, he really rarely receives gifts because he really lacks anything, so No one thought of this. After taking the sword, Monkey King swung it twice, leaving two white marks in the air, and then he laughed with a happy face: "Okay! Very good! I like this sword very much, thank you." Liu Mengli was also happy when he heard the words: "It''s great, Brother Wukong likes it. Actually, I don''t know the pros and cons of swords." Han Lingsha also praised: "Mengli, you have a good vision. This sword looks quiet and cold. Even the jade pieces inlaid are polished with good jasper. At first glance, there is no cutting corners. This sword has a certain value. Not cheap, right?" "Where, I don''t know anything. Thanks to the boss Liu of Tie Zeju, who is exquisite and enthusiastic, he really helped a lot. We can also go to him to pick some self-defense devices before we leave the city." Monkey King looked at the two characters jade hung carved on the hilt of the sword. This sword should be called the jade hung sword. It is a delicately crafted sword, indeed, it is a rare sword. Of course, it is only for mortals. Up. However, what Sun Wukong cares about is not quality, but his heart. Liu Mengli''s heart is already priceless. It seems that when there is time, he has to personally create a suitable for her. At this time, Liu Shifeng and his wife came with Pei Jian leading a carriage: "Li''er, Li''er, come and see, Dad is ready for you." "Father, what are you?" "Haha~ This is the BMW fragrant car that Daddy specially selected for you. There are blankets and snacks on the car. Aren''t you going to Chenzhou? Lier, you can sleep comfortably in it and wake up. Arrived." "..." Liu Mengli immediately became speechless. Monkey King was also very speechless: "We went to seek out immortals and ask questions, not to travel around the mountains and rivers; besides, when can we get to Chenzhou in a carriage and walk on the official road? So, there is no need for a car, and food on the road. You can bring some." "Ah? No need for the carriage? Come on, Pei Jian, hurry up and get ready for three quick horses!" "Yes, sir." Liu Mengli hurriedly stepped forward to stop: "Father, I don''t see it anymore. Although my daughter is going out for the first time, there is Wukong and Lingsha on the road, so we won''t be stretched, so we just need to bring some snacks." Monkey King: "That is, if you take care of me, what are you worried about? Demons and ghosts don''t want to get close to us. It''s even more impossible for bandits and beasts. So you, you can rest assured." Liu Shifeng immediately nodded: "Okay, as long as Li''er is happy." After Liu Mengli said farewell to her parents again, she turned and left Shouyang with Monkey King and Han Lingsha. Outside Shouyang, Liu Mengli looked at Monkey King with curiosity: "Big Brother Wukong, you said before that we don''t take official roads, so how do we get to Chenzhou?" Monkey King immediately looked at Han Lingsha: "Lingsha must be asked about this. She must have a way." "Hmm~~ I naturally have a way, Mengli, remember the Huainan Palace we talked about before? We will borrow the Huainan Palace this time. If it goes well, it wont take long to get to the vicinity of Chenzhou. Compared with the official road, its a lot easier." "The Mausoleum of the Huainan Kings? However, there is an illegal order to enter there rashly, I am afraid it will be bad, not to mention your wanted notice was only removed for a long time..." "Don''t be afraid, everything is flexible. We are not going to search for treasures. We are just borrowing the way. A dignified prince will not be so stingy." Monkey King looked at Han Lingsha and said: "You little tomb thief''s problem still can''t be corrected. Forget it, Huainan King Tomb is Huainan King Tomb. I think that place shouldn''t be boring." Han Lingsha smiled immediately: "Yeah! Really! Do you think so? How boring to walk the usual way, how exciting is to go to the Huainan King Tomb! Don''t we want to cultivate immortals? This is called experience." Liu Mengli was speechless at once: "Well, since you all have plans, just follow what you said." The group followed Palgong Mountain and walked a distance to Nvluoyan, and then came to a fork. Han Lingsha pointed to the road on the right and said: "The Huainan King Tomb is here. We will walk this time. Here." From a long distance, when he saw someone guarding the entrance of the tomb of King Huainan, Monkey King just let out a breath, and the two of them fainted to the ground. Han Lingsha saw it, and immediately looked at Monkey King: "I didn''t see that you are more proficient than me when doing this kind of thing!" Monkey King rolled his eyes immediately and ignored her. Liu Mengli looked at the two officers and soldiers who had fainted on the ground. She was a little worried when she did this kind of thing for the first time: "Does it really matter if we do this?" Han Lingsha: "It''s okay. They don''t know who did it anyway. Let''s go in quickly and follow me." With that said, Han Lingsha came to the side of the Huainan Kings Tomb, pointed to a big stone, and said, "Big Brother Wukong, you are strong, move this quick stone away." When Monkey King heard the words, he pushed the huge stone away instantly, revealing a big hole dug in the ground. Looking at this big hole, Monkey King couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Good craftsmanship, Lingsha, I didn''t expect you to dig a hole. Hes quite professional." "That is, this girl relies on this craft to eat." Han Lingsha looked smug. Monkey King looked at the airflow coming from the cave, and said: "But the airflow inside seems a bit wrong. It seems that the Feng Shui here has been destroyed by people, and I''m afraid it''s not so peaceful inside." When Han Lingsha heard the words, she was startled: "You mean, the corpse in this tomb might be transformed?!" (Ps: relatives came to visit the family for New Year''s greetings, a group of children are really noisy, it is impossible to code chapter three, I was watching the last night, if it doesnt work, it can only be tomorrow.).. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 139： Ghost Monkey King: "The corpse change is still a trivial matter. If the Feng Shui is changed, it would be a major event to give birth to demons and monsters on the scale of the Huainan King Tomb. When these ghosts rush out of the Huainan King Tomb, the first unlucky people will be the Shouyang people. Liu Mengli immediately said: "What''s the matter, it seems that we must do this Huainan King Tomb, Brother Wukong, Lingsha, please help me get rid of this disaster." Monkey King laughed: "Since Mengli has asked us so, even Longtan Tiger''s Lair is going to break through, I will open the way, Lingsha, you are behind." With that said, Monkey King first walked down into the thief hole... After a while, a bright light came from the dark robbery cave, and a group of three entered the front hall of the Huainan King''s Tomb. Looking at the scene in front of him, Liu Mengli couldn''t help but exclaimed with emotion: "In the past, I only read about Wang''s Tomb in a book, "Large and majestic, majestic and magnificent." Han Lingsha: "This is just ordinary. If it is the tomb of the emperor Lao''er, the treasury often has to be built. Hundreds of thousands of craftsmen will repair it for 20 to 30 years. I wonder how gorgeous it is!" Liu Mengli: "...So much for the people and money, it''s just a dead person, it''s too, too..." Han Lingsha: "Too asshole, right?" Liu Mengli nodded silently. Han Lingsha Dunjue met her confidant: "Good Mengli, I know you are just like I thought, so we borrowed this old man''s tomb. It was a clear conscience, Brother Wukong, what do you think?" "According to me, here is a haunting atmosphere, surrounded by murderous auras. It seems that there are a lot of evil spirits. The Feng Shui of the Huainan King Tomb has indeed been destroyed by people, and it has become a den of the ghosts." "No, no?" Han Lingsha suddenly looked around nervously: "Why didn''t I see anything? Don''t scare us! And look at these two''evil beasts'', two eyes The bright light in the middle has not been extinguished, and it still suppresses the evil spirit in the tomb. If the feng shui is destroyed, the bright light should have been extinguished long ago, right?" Monkey King: "If it is extinguished, the ghost in this tomb would have run out long ago. It seems that this person who destroys Feng Shui still has some common sense and has not destroyed these evil things in the tomb. Otherwise, Shouyang outside may have been in chaos." While she was talking, she saw a red-clothed ghost suddenly appeared behind Liu Mengli, rushing towards her with her teeth and dancing claws. Han Lingsha was shocked when she saw this, "Mengli, be careful!" In the exclaim, the two swords in his hand had already pierced through, but the sword tip penetrated through the body of the ghost, and the ghost that threw forward attached to her body at the moment it touched Han Lingsha. Han Lingsha''s lips instantly turned bright red, and his entire face became pale and bloodless, looking full of yin and horror. "No, Lingsha is possessed!" Liu Mengli''s complexion changed slightly, and the scent was filled with the scent, but he didn''t see the slightest effect. Instead, Han Lingsha let out an unpleasant cry, and the two swords in his hand suddenly pierced Liu Mengli. "Unexpectedly, the ghosts in this tomb have been cultivated into the body of a ghost." Monkey King sighed, stepping forward, blocking Liu Mengli''s body, reaching out and grabbing Han Lingsha''s wrist, pulling and making a beat, shaking her chest lightly. Accompanied by a screaming scream, the ghost in red was shot out of Han Lingsha''s body in an instant, and hit the wall violently, her body dimmed a lot. At the same time, Han Lingsha also fell softly in the arms of Monkey King, looking at the female ghost''s eyes, but full of sympathy: "It''s miserable, she was buried alive together..." When Liu Mengli heard this, the thunder curse that had been pinched up was put down again. Monkey King: "Although she is poor, she has become a ghost. If she is left alone, it will only harm people and have to be eliminated." As he said, with a wave of his hand, a thunder curse was instantly smashed, and the ghost in red was turned into green smoke and disappeared in a scream. At the same time, several yin winds went away, and it was obvious that the ghosts hiding in the dark place had chosen to flee after seeing the fate of this ghost. Han Lingsha reluctantly stood up, remembering the image that appeared in his mind when he was possessed by a female ghost, and his face was full of anger: "These princes and nobles are really hateful, and they will harm people when they die. I really want to burn the palace with a torch." Liu Mengli was silent, and buried with a living person is indeed cruel. Monkey King: "Both of you are careful. The Feng Shui in this tomb has changed drastically. I am afraid that some of the buried objects have become demons under the influence of evil spirits. Do not touch any objects when you see them." Han Lingsha immediately said: "You were my first fledgling, I still understand this common sense." Although Han Lingsha spoke very loudly, she felt a little nervous in her heart when she wanted to see the way she held the swords tightly in both hands. Although she can be considered to be walking around in the tomb all year round, it is the first time that she encountered such things in the tomb. She was so scared that she could not help but feel a little nervous in her heart. The three of them walked along the tomb passage. Monkey King looked at the red and black paper horses neatly arranged on both sides of the aisle, but listened. "What''s wrong, Big Brother Wukong?" Liu Mengli followed Monkey King''s gaze and looked at the paper horses, and said seriously, "Is there any problem with these paper horses?" "Can''t you two sense the ghost power fluctuations in these paper horses?" The two women shook their heads at the same time, Han Lingsha looked surprised: "Can even a paper horse become a ghost?" As soon as the voice fell, a black paper horse in front of him suddenly bounced and hit Han Lingsha''s chest. "Yeah~ Really turned into a ghost?!" Han Lingsha was shocked, and immediately drew a little bit under her feet, her body twisted and dodged, his swords turned into a cold light, and the black paper horse was instantly split in half. The black paper horse immediately let out a miserable howl, slowly turning into debris and disappearing. Affected by this battle, the two rows of paper horses at the rear seemed to be activated, all shaking, screaming and horrifying. Waves of ghost power spread, and the black and red paper horses came alive, turning into afterimages and hitting the Monkey King three; some even chanted spells, which actually released Yin wind, thunder and lightning. For a time, Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli could only dodge, and there was no time to fight back. The aisle is narrow, and there are too many black and red paper horses, and it is impossible to use it at all. Monkey King looked at Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli who were in a hurry, and took out the jade hung sword unhurriedly. The sword art in his hand was drawn. The jade hung sword was instantly covered by a flash of light, and it sprang out on its own. Two transformations and three... For a time, countless sword lights flew through the air, slicing all the black and red paper horses that were jumping and colliding in half, turning them into debris and dissipating. (Ps: There are too many people playing cards and mahjong at home, it''s too noisy, wait for two days to change more.) .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 140： Child corpse "Is this the sword immortal''s sword technique? It''s amazing!" Han Lingsha saw that Monkey King''s magnificent sword technique was to solve all the black and red paper horses, and his eyes flashed with admiration and envy. Look at it. Monkey King made a quick move, and the Jade Hang Sword flew back to his hand on his own, looking at Han Lingsha and said, "This is just the most basic swordsmanship. After you join the Qionghua School, naturally someone will teach it." Listening to what Sun Wukong said, Han Lingsha is looking forward to joining the Qionghua School more and more. As for letting Sun Wukong teach, she never thought that as a son and daughter of the rivers and lakes, she is the most clear, privately teaching martial arts, but it is a big taboo, as everyone knows. If she wants to learn, Monkey King can teach her immediately. However, whether there was a hope in my heart, Sun Wukong did not take the initiative to teach. Han Lingsha looked at the paper scraps on the ground with a solemn expression: "I didn''t expect the paper horses to be sacrificed to become ghosts. It seems that the Feng Shui damage of the Huainan King Tomb is very serious. The underground palace is so big, we want to clean it all. , I dont know how long it will take." Liu Mengli looked serious: "No matter how much time it takes, it must be cleaned up, and they must not be allowed to harm the people of Shouyang." The three of them continued to go deep into the underground palace, let alone the vast and majestic tomb of the underground palace, it is really an underground palace, but because of the stolen relationship, along the way, they did not see a few precious things, black and red paper horses. I encountered a lot of them, but as long as they were not many, they were all easily solved by Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli using fairy techniques. The three of them wandered around in the tomb, and soon, a stone gate appeared in front of them. There were frames and stripes on the stone gate, and many incomprehensible characters were carved on it. Obviously, this Shimen is a decryption mechanism, but no matter how Sun Wukong looks at it, it is not the familiar simple spelling mechanism he used to play games. Monkey King immediately looked at Han Lingsha: "Lingsha, it''s up to you now." "Small, I am most familiar with this kind of pediatrics." Han Lingsha stepped forward with confidence, muttering a certain formula in his mouth, and lightly pressed the unintelligible font size runes on the stone gate. However, when she pressed the first font size rune, a sound of mechanical rotation sounded, and countless bows and crossbows were ejected from the surrounding walls, and the three of Monkey King shot fiercely. Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli hurriedly unfolded their figures and danced among countless poisonous arrows. The scene was thrilling. "Are you called a professional?" Monkey King leaned his head at will, avoiding the poisonous arrows that came from flying, slashing the jade hung sword in his hand, the sharp sword aura flashed away, and the moment was 30 centimeters long. The thick stone gate was cut into several pieces, leaped forward, and entered the inner room. Although this mechanism can be easily solved by Monkey King, he still likes to use this violent method. Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli saw that Monkey King had forcibly broken through the stone gate, and hurriedly stretched out and jumped into the interior room; looking at the poisonous arrows that were still flying outside, Han Lingsha couldn''t help but wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "Damn it, that institution. Obviously it is a trap, and it cannot be solved at all. Once touched, it will trigger a deadly organ, and the person who set up this organ is too sinister and vicious." When Sun Wukong heard this, he smiled: "This was originally designed to deal with tomb robbers. Do you still want others to show mercy to you?" "Yes." Han Lingsha stretched out his tongue, smiled embarrassedly, and began to look at the side hall in front of him. The light in the hall was a bit dim, and the furnishings were extremely simple. Except for the coffin in the center, there was nothing in the room. Instead, the stone walls were carved with patterns of children saying goodbye to their parents. Then they were sent to an underground palace with a group of soldiers. This is the Huainan King Tomb. These pictures are obviously a narrative. Han Lingsha opened Huozhezi and looked at the pictures on the stone wall with a look of anger: "It is rumored that Liu An, the Huainan King, who accumulated meritorious deeds and sought immortality during his lifetime, could be regarded as a great good person. I did not expect that he did so many bad things secretly. It''s fine to use a living person to pay homage, even the children are not let go! It is really hateful! "It seems that I want to become a fairy and want to be crazy." Monkey King said calmly. "..." Liu Mengli was silent, her face was full of unbearable, the sinister heart of the people was so sinister that she now knew clearly. Han Lingsha: "Is it worth it to do such a cruel and inhuman thing just to become a fairy?" Monkey King: "It''s a different matter whether it''s worth it or not, but this kind of crooked way is impossible to become an immortal. It seems that King Huainan will ruin his life because of this." Han Lingsha was surprised when he heard the words, "You mean, the legend of Huainan King Chengxian is false?" "How easy is it to become an immortal." Han Lingsha was silent when he heard the words. And while the three of them were silent, the coffin in the center suddenly made a crashing sound of dong dong, as if a beast inside was madly hitting the coffin and wanted to break the coffin. Under such circumstances, both Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli were so nervous that they involuntarily approached Monkey King and grabbed the corner of his clothes: "Big Brother Wukong, this, this, this is not a corpse change, right?" "Obviously!" Monkey King looked at the black ghost spirit that overflowed from the coffin, and said: "And this zombie''s cultivation base is not low." With a "gulong", Han Lingsha swallowed saliva and said, "Stiff, zombie?" Monkey King nodded calmly: "However, depending on the size of this coffin, there should be a corpse lying inside. This corpse is more ferocious than ordinary zombies, and its hostility and resentment are heavier, and its agility should not be comparable to that of ordinary zombies. , Both of you are careful, dont get hurt by it. If you are poisoned by corpses, you will turn into zombies. "Big Brother Wukong, please!" Han Lingsha decisively took Liu Mengli''s hand and stepped aside. Upon seeing this, Monkey King was speechless. But before he could vomit, he heard a bang, and the coffin and the coffin exploded, and a black-gray corpse appeared in front of the three Monkey Kings. The lifeless face was full of lifelessness, and a black resentment filled his whole body, which made people feel dizzy and nauseous. The appearance of this corpse is indeed not much different from the corpse in the game. The only difference is that this corpse comes with special effects when it comes out, and the black resentment that fills the whole body is not easy to provoke at first glance. The moment the corpse escaped, he felt the anger from Monkey King and the others. He immediately opened his mouth to reveal his black teeth, and let out a beast-like roar, appearing in front of Monkey King and biting his neck. . Upon seeing this, Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli turned pale and shouted, "Big Brother Wukong! Be careful!!".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 141： Carrion Taoist "You can''t even sense who is easy to provoke and who is not easy to provoke. It seems that you are just like that." Monkey King raised his hand indifferently, slapped it down, and fanned out the corpse that was bitten by him.'' With a bang, he smashed through the wall and rolled all the way to the other tomb. Under this heavy blow, the corpse of the boy was not dead yet, struggling to jump up, but unfortunately his hands, feet, and bones were broken, but he couldn''t stand up. Facing the miserable appearance of the Tong corpse, Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli both felt sorry for it. Looking at the corpse who was still struggling to move, Han Lingsha was surprised: "Is it still alive after all this? This life is too hard, right?" Monkey King: "Zombies have jumped out of the Three Realms and Six Realms. They are not in the Five Elements. They have no souls. They are naturally difficult to kill. They are almost immortal. If you want to kill them, you need to dissipate their corpse energy, or directly Its physical destruction, of course, some Taoism also has a great effect on zombies." The child corpse in front of him had obviously become a zombie with a good level of cultivation, and it was fortunate that Monkey King encountered it. If he were to be a general monk, he would be dead or alive. After Sun Wukong explained to Liu Mengli''s two daughters, a ball of flames immediately jumped on his fingers, and one finger popped out. The flames shot at the struggling corpse of the child, and it instantly burned like a raging fire and met kerosene. The corpse of the child was burned to death in the roaring. Liu Mengli immediately recited a rebirth curse in silence, hoping that the corpse could be freed from the sea of ??suffering as soon as possible. Monkey King looked at Liu Mengli, and shook his head. It had a fart to chant the Death Curse to the zombies, but this was also her intention, so she didn''t say much. The existence of the child''s corpse also made Monkey King understand that the situation in the Huainan King Tomb is obviously different from what he knew. The reality is still reality after all. Besides, it is still a world of cultivating immortals. The Huainan King Tomb cannot be as shown in the game. simple. Moreover, these ghosts and ghosts are not often encountered, and Monkey King is quite interested in this. Perhaps it is because the fighting here attracts ghosts from all around, and the sound of thumping, thumping, and thumping heavy objects are heard from all sides of the tomb. This rhythm is like the sound of zombies jumping. Sure enough, but for a moment, the Monkey King and the three saw a carrion Taoist who was dressed as a Taoist priest jumped at the entrance of the tomb, surrounded by four ghost charms, and it seemed to be quite compelling. "Taoist?" When Han Lingsha saw these carrion Taoists, she couldn''t help being stunned. Didn''t she expect that the high-level Taoists in her mind would turn into zombies? And there were so many, and he immediately said with emotion: "It seems that the old man King Huainan did a lot of things during his lifetime. He actually killed so many Taoist priests." Liu Mengli silently plucked the strings of the , the crisp sound echoed slowly, and then lightly waved his hand, but saw a blue smoke spreading away, covering the carrion Taoist who walked up, making them look like headless Like flies, they started to circulate everywhere. Upon seeing this, Han Lingsha was overjoyed: "Good Mengli, I didn''t expect you to have this hand!" As he said, rushed into the mist, slashed with both swords, and directly rolled the two heads of the carrion Taoist owl, two heads to the ground, banging, but the carrion Taoist did not fall, it was attacked, Immediately discerning the position of Han Lingsha, a dry and pale palm stretched out, and a black air attacked Han Lingsha straight. In the game, monsters can be killed by simply knocking out their HP, but this is not possible in reality. "Quickly avoid it!" Monkey King immediately reminded him when he saw this. It''s a pity that it''s too late. Han Lingsha is too close to the carrion Taoist, and the black air is flying too fast. In a flash, it is in the middle of Han Lingsha''s door. Han Lingsha''s whole body trembled, and she froze in place. , And then I saw her soul flying out of the body... Monkey King''s body flashed and appeared in front of Han Lingsha, holding the head of Han Lingsha''s soul with one hand, and forcibly pressing her back into the body: "Get me back!" As he said, the jade hung sword in his hand slashed out, and with the sharp sword light flashing, all the carrion Taoists in the tomb passage were cut in two instantly, turning into black smoke and dissipating. Only one of the corpses was cut off at the waist, and Chi did not disappear. "Wow~ what happened just now? How do I feel that I just died?!!!" Han Lingsha suddenly opened his eyes and yelled as he woke up from a dream. Sun Wukong: "The trick just now was called Escape the Soul. If your soul is taken away by the carrion Taoist, you will naturally die." "Is it so dangerous?" Han Lingsha swallowed her saliva immediately. She, who was not afraid of the sky, suddenly became a little frightened. She quickly grabbed the corner of Monkey King''s clothes and hid behind him. Liu Mengli solemnly reminded: "The ghosts and monsters here have weird abilities. We should be more careful. Lingsha, in the face of ghosts, it is better not to take personal risks. It is better to use fairy skills to deal with them." Han Lingsha nodded solemnly, regrouped, feeling that he was scared just now, it was too embarrassing, and immediately let go of Monkey King''s clothes, and let go of the cruel words: "If you have any abilities, don''t hesitate to do it. This heroine has always I dont know what fear is!" As soon as the voice fell, a stray wind suddenly rushed toward his face. A phantom that was exactly the same as the carrion Taoist floated in front of the three Sun Wukong, but he saw that his whole body was filled with grievances, almost turned into substance, and the cold air made the temperature here. It''s all plummeting. Seeing such a situation, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but look at the carrion Taoist who has not disappeared, his eyes slightly narrowed: "The corpse is affected by evil, and the corpse becomes stiff; the soul cannot rest all the year round, and it turns into a ghost due to the accumulation of resentment; The corpse and soul have been cultivated successfully, you ghost, you are really amazing!" Liu Mengli''s complexion at this moment is also more solemn: "I have also seen it in ancient books. Corpse and soul fellow practitioners are the most fierce. Once this world, disaster will come." "This is a bit bad! Big Brother Wukong!" Han Lingsha immediately looked at Monkey King with a look for help. Less than Monkey King replied, I saw that Daoist Ligui turned into a yin wind and took possession of the carrion Daoist''s body on the ground. In an instant, the terrifying ghost gas turned into a substantive black gas and spread out, and it broke into two sections. The corpse immediately moved and glued together. At the same time, under the influence of the ghost, the carrion Taoist gradually floated up, watching the three Monkeys, and vomiting: "Unexpectedly, there is such a mere human monk. Waiting for the cultivation base, but the blood of a highly advanced cultivator like you is the most delicious." As he said, he actually licked the corner of his mouth, his eyes showing vicious and greedy colors. "Speaking unexpectedly?!" Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli suddenly became more vigilant. .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 142： Li Hun "Big Brother Wukong, this guy is handed over to me." Han Lingsha volunteered to step forward, feeling that she had lost face before and urgently needed to find it back. I saw the magic trick in her hand, the thunder spirit floating above her head, there was a thunder, and the wind swirled. A flash of lightning pierced the sky, and the dim hall lit up, with a loud noise, and slammed the carrion Taoist in the air. The carrion Taoist screamed, his body crooked, and he almost fell from the air, but it was not waiting. He stabilized his figure, and another gust of wind swept over him, enveloping him, and for a while, the world revolved, and the terrible wind slashed like a knife and sickle, splitting a fierce crack on his body, and carrion was flying. "Will you kill you while you are sick!" Han Lingsha snorted when she saw the machine and learned the lessons she had learned. She didn''t dared to jump forward. Instead, she threw the two swords in her hands as darts. The sword in her right hand pierced the carrion Taoist directly onto the wall, and her left hand The sword is spinning across, and in a blink of an eye. Han Lingsha immediately shouted, "Mengli, burn him with fire!" Liu Mengli slid her hand for the first time, and the fire system immortal technique used, a flame emerged out of thin air, falling from the sky, drowning the carrion Taoist in the sea of ??fire. "Ahhhhh~~~" The carrion Taoist immediately let out a miserable cry, struggling and twisting: "Damn girl~ Do you think that you can hurt me with this mere elementary-level fairy art?" The cold and evil gas turned into a dense mist and released from the body of the carrion Taoist. In an instant, the flame was extinguished and the wound on his body was also restored. The carrion Taoist pulled out the right-handed sword that was pierced in the chest with one hand, and threw it aside. Under the surprised eyes of the two women of Han Lingsha, he took two steps, bent down and picked up his head, and placed it on his neck. Ann turned upside down, and it was turned back by one hundred and eighty degrees, and the board was straightened. "Is it all right?!!!" Han Lingsha''s complexion suddenly became extremely solemn. Liu Mengli''s expression was also extremely serious, and the cultivation level of this carrion Taoist was obviously higher than that of her and Han Lingsha. "Hehehe~~ I am lonely and unbearable in the tomb. It''s rare to meet two beauties. You two will accompany me in the future. Look at me-bewitching!" The carrion Taoist burst into ears with piercing smiles, sticking out with one hand. The death spirit surged from the palm, thick as black ink, surging endlessly, and it seemed to be very evil. In the death spirit, there was a spirit and wild ghost spreading their teeth and dancing claws, attacking and killing the two women, as if they were going to seize their souls. Liu Mengli''s complexion was as usual, as he flicked the string, and the sound wave spread, causing the wild ghosts to let out painful and miserable howls, and the speed of their advance also slowed down. "Xianfengyun body!" At the same time, Han Lingsha took the opportunity to display the wind auxiliary system celestial technique, Liu Mengli instantly felt that his body was like the wind and the body was like a cloud, becoming extremely light and agile, a little bit under his feet, already floating to the side. "Blade Wind Wall." Han Lingsha snorted, and another fairy technique used it, only to see a whirring wind wall instantly blocking her and Liu Mengli, and the wild ghost with its teeth and claws concealed in death was touching. At the moment of this blade wind wall, it was crushed invisible. Seeing this, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Lingsha, are you good at Feng Xianshu?" Han Lingsha immediately snorted: "This heroine has practiced the style of immortality for several years, and she has no such ability, so she''s a fart." However, just as her triumphant voice fell, she saw that the carrion Taoist''s thin hands were raised high, and there was a word in her mouth. In an instant, a cloud of thunder suddenly fell from the top of Han Lingsha''s head and struck her right up. Han Lingsha let out a muffled hum, only feeling qi and blood surging, and she was paralyzed and could not move, and she sat paralyzed on the ground: "Is there any mistake, this carrion Taoist can also use thunder magic?" Monkey King explained by the side: "It should be that he had cultivated the Thunder-type Immortal Technique before he was alive, but after his death, the Thunder-type Immortal Technique has been transformed into the magical Thunder." Liu Mengli waved her hand at Han Lingsha, and the calm and tranquil fragrance drifted. Han Lingsha only felt that the pain in her whole body disappeared, and even the injury he had just suffered improved in an instant. She immediately got up and was overjoyed: "Wow~ Good Mengli, I didnt expect you. There will be such a powerful healing magic!" Liu Mengli said softly: "This is not a fairy technique, it''s just a small method used with spice and spiritual power." "The injury can be cured at once. What a small trick!" Han Lingsha became full of battles now: "Hao Mengli, do you have any other methods to display, don''t hide it. Up!" When Liu Mengli heard the words, plucking the strings of the , the beautiful and smooth sound of the song floated, and listening to Han Lingsha''s ears made her suddenly become excited, and her blood boiled, feeling that an inexplicable force was blessed on her body, making her My all-round ability has been greatly improved. "Haha~~ Good Mengli, don''t you have this method and don''t take it out soon!" Han Lingsha is full of confidence right now, and she has imposed a "Xianfengyun Body" on herself, looking at the carrion in front of her. Taoist, it is rare to take out the Wang Shu sword that has not been used: "I see how you died this time!" The body flashed, as if a spiritual wind had been in front of the Carrion Taoist for an instant, the Carrion Taoist was shocked, and he sprang out with one hand, but it stabbed a hole. Han Lingsha had already flashed behind him, and the Carrion Taoist felt it. , Turned around and stabbed a claw again, but it stabbed empty again, Han Lingsha had already appeared on his body, looking at him with a playful expression: "It''s too slow! It''s too slow! You just Can this be done?" The joking tone instantly made the Carrion Taoist grim and roar. When Sun Wukong saw it, his brows were slightly furrowed, and he reminded him: "Don''t get overwhelmed. If you can defeat the enemy with a single blow, don''t talk nonsense." When Han Lingsha heard the words, his face immediately became straight: "I won''t play with you anymore, goodbye!" He was light and agile, and he held the Wang Shu sword in his hand. Han Lingsha swung several swords, and the body of the carrion Taoist was instantly cut into several segments and scattered on the ground. The sharpness of Wang Shujian really cuts iron like mud. Black energy surged, and the fierce soul of the carrion Taoist flew out from the corpse, looking a little transparent. He looked at the Wang Shu sword in Han Lingsha''s hand, and his eyes revealed fear: "What kind of sword are you? Can you hurt me?" "The fairy sword used by the sword immortal can not only hurt you, but also kill you!" Han Lingsha let out a deep cry, and his body stretched again. A sword slashed towards the Li Soul, but Li Soul dodges and avoids it. Floating high in the air, she could see Han Lingsha staring dryly. She still couldn''t fly: "It''s too cunning, it''s floating so high, didn''t you just be arrogant? Have you come down and beat me again!". . Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 143： Apse "When you die, you dare to be hard-headed!" The carrion Taoist sullenly sneered, and saw him casually a Yang, a section of bones exuding a cold white light shot out, slamming at Han Lingsha angrily. Han Lingsha hurriedly blocked the front with Wangshu sword. Unexpectedly, the moment he was hit by Fei Bone, his body immediately rose into the air. Uncontrollably, he was pushed straight back and hit the back stone wall heavily. , The shock caused her to spurt out a mouthful of blood, only to feel that the Venus was in front of her eyes, her back was hurting in her heart, and she was already injured. Seeing this, Liu Mengli waved her slender hand. With the aura and scent drifting, she poured into Han Lingsha''s body, causing her injury to heal immediately. "You Li Soul is quite powerful." Han Lingsha turned over and climbed up, Wang Shu shimmering in his hands, looking at Li Soul above his head, suddenly remembered that Wang Shu Jian has the function of flying back to his master. , A malicious look immediately appeared in his eyes, and he waved his hand to throw Wang Shu out. Perhaps because of the characteristics of Wang Shu Jian, the speed of flying out was especially fast. I saw a stream of light passing through the air, and the sword had penetrated the chest of the carrion Taoist Li Hun, nailing him to the wall. Immediately he uttered a painful and ear-piercing roar: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The red blood light filled the whole body of the carrion Taoist Li soul, waved, dozens of black and red paper horses were summoned out, and screamed towards Han Lingsha and rushed into the past. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Han Lingsha hurriedly tapped her feet, her body dodges like catkins, light and agile, and her slender hand once again made a move. Wang Shujian, who was pierced with the fierce soul of the carrion Taoist, immediately trembled slightly, and flew back to her hands. Han Lingsha immediately rushed into the group of paper horses, with one sword and one sword, and his posture was extremely chic. "Yes, damn!!" Seeing that the black and red paper horses he recruited were easily wiped out, the carrion Taoist Lihun clutched his chest, with a hideous expression, his eyes drifted away from the hall, giving birth to the intention of retreat. The Wangshu sword in Han Lingsha''s hand gave him too much sense of crisis. It could not only hurt him, but also absorb ghost power. After being stabbed just now, he felt that his ghost power had been sucked out by most of his soul. It was even more severely injured, and it would be impossible not to escape, otherwise, if the person next to him who has never made a move, he would not be able to escape. "I will ask for this account back sooner or later, you will remember it for me!" The carrion Taoist Li Soul let out dark and cruel words, his body began to fade slowly, and he was about to disappear. "Want to go?" Sun Wukong saw this, but he didn''t care about watching the show. If he didn''t make a move at this time, the soul would definitely escape. Stepping out, the figure already appeared in front of Li Hun, and he pinched his throat with one hand, making his weakened body immediately condensed into substance, struggling constantly. Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of it, the carrion Taoist Lixun immediately opened his mouth and sprayed out a black breath, causing Monkey King to tilt his head, frown slightly, and squeeze his palms hard, with a pop, his throat broke, and he didn''t even have time to scream. , Li Hun''s body faded, turned into a black smoke and dissipated, it can be said that the soul flies away. "Is this dead?" Han Lingsha came over with an uneven face. She beat herself to death, but was pinched to death by Monkey King. It felt a bit uncomfortable. Monkey King laughed: "If I didn''t take the shot, he would run away, but you both performed pretty well. You are not timid in the face of ghosts and ghosts, and look like a cultivator." "Hehe~~" Han Lingsha was a little embarrassed to be praised immediately. Liu Mengli also smiled. Han Lingsha said: "Come with me, go over here." Because I have been here once, Han Lingsha is quite familiar with the road here. Along the way, the three of them killed a few ghosts and ghosts, and saw a lot of robbing holes on the edge of the tomb. Some tomb walls were pierced, and some furnishings were pushed in; they entered some side halls, and even placed them. The feng shui appliances placed are all missing. When Han Lingsha saw it, she couldn''t get angry: "Too layman, too layman, these tomb thieves are too messy, not to mention the chaos of the robbers, even the core of Feng Shui is After being pierced through, it is no wonder that this place will become so smoky, it is all caused by these layman tomb robbers!" Han Lingsha cursed all the way, as a professional, she is not ashamed of the after-fruits made by these laymen. The three of them walked all the way through the front hall and came to the apse. Han Lingsha looked at the majestic throne and the empty hall in front of him, with a curious look: "Weird, there are all ghosts outside, but it is so quiet here, there is a problem, there must be a problem, I felt that there was a problem the last time I came here. , In the huge underground palace, the coffin of King Huainan was not seen, which is really weird, but I have checked it the last time I came here, and I found nothing, so I went back the same way. Brother Wukong, you can see what famous hall is here. ?" Sun Wukong looked at the two''toads'' placed on the left and right armrests of the throne in front of him, and said: "Everything is on these two toads, Lingsha, do you see any way?" "On these two toads?" Han Lingsha couldn''t help but stared at the two toads carefully, "It''s impossible, I have studied it carefully last time, and there is no clue at all, Brother Wukong, you and me Tell me, what is the name of these two toads?" Monkey King smiled without saying a word, and turned his head to look at Liu Mengli. Liu Mengli pondered for a while, and said softly: "I remember the book called''Toad'' as a toad, but it''s still a lucky thing." Han Lingsha nodded in agreement: "That is, it is said that Chang''e flew to the moon and soared into a fairy. There was a big toad in the moon, so this ugly thing became likable." Monkey King: "That''s just a legend. There is no toad in the moon, and this moon palace is not on the moon. The moon palace is the name of a place in the gods, not the moon." Han Lingsha was taken aback immediately: "Hey~ Doesn''t Chang''e live on the moon?" Monkey King shook his head: "No, the moon is the moon, and the moon palace is the moon palace." Han Lingsha immediately muttered: "Ah~ I always thought that Chang''e lived on the moon. Since Chang''e doesn''t live on the moon, where does she live?" Monkey King: "Naturally it is the realm of immortals, which is what they collectively call the realm of gods." "Where is the fairy world?" "The realm of immortality belongs exclusively to the space of another higher plane. When you become immortal, you can naturally shatter the void and ascend to the immortal realm. As for the moon we see, it still belongs to the mortal thing, how can it be linked to the immortal realm? Those legends are nothing more than mere speculations of mortals.".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 144： Yin and yang purple fault "It turned out to be so." Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli nodded clearly. Liu Mengli immediately said with emotion: "Sure enough, the legend is the legend, but it is not true." After a pause, he said again: "It is said that King Huainan was very fond of seeking immortals during his lifetime, and finally took the elixir of elixir with eight elders and soared. Gongshan got its name because of this, and I dont know if it is true or not." Monkey King immediately complained: "Flying to become a fairy? I think the underworld is pretty much the same." Han Lingsha immediately screamed in surprise: "Huh? Is this also a fake? Isn''t there any claim of taking the elixir ascension? Then Chang''e taking the elixir ascension is also fake?" Monkey King: "It is naturally true that Chang''e took the elixir of elixir to ascend to the immortal world. She belonged to a figure in the ancient times. At that time, there were treasures of heaven and earth that were refined and ascended to immortals, but now, those heaven, material and earth treasures have long been extinct. The pill that soars into an immortal will naturally become an extinct sound." "It turned out to be like this..." Han Lingsha listened, feeling a little disappointed in her heart. When she came to the Huainan King''s Tomb, she actually had the idea of ??the elixir, but she had been pointed out by Monkey King, although she was disappointed in her heart. , But it is not sad. Liu Mengli suddenly felt curious: "Since the ascension is false, why are the rumors so true? What''s the matter?" Sun Wukong: "Now I have to ask the Huainan King. We will definitely have a chance to see it." Han Lingsha suddenly looked curious: "You mean, King Huainan is still in this mausoleum? But I have been to his palace, there are no bones in the coffin of the old man?" Sun Wukong smiled and said: "Since it is rumored that King Huainan ate the elixir and soared into an immortal, he must have died suddenly after eating the elixir. How dare those Taoists who refine the elixir bury him safely, because they are afraid that he will become a ghostly soul. It should be where he was sealed." "We only need to find the place where he is sealed, and all mysteries should be solved. If what I expected is not bad, he may be the culprit of all the changes in this tomb." Han Lingsha: "Let me just say, how long has this Feng Shui been destroyed, and it has become like this. It turns out that all the reasons are on the old man! But where will the old man be sealed?" Monkey King immediately looked at the two''toads'': "It should be right after this organ." Han Lingsha immediately looked curious: "Is this really a mechanism? How do you open it? The toad uses red jade on the left and topaz on the right, which correspond to the true emperor of the Japanese red qi, and the yellow qi in the moon. Yellow **** mother'', haha~~ The sun and the moon are all here, isnt it the yin and yang that is often said in the ancient allusions of the immortal books, the harmony of heaven and man, but what''s the mystery in it?" Seeing that Han Lingsha was still stroking the toad, Monkey King said, Dont you know what these two toads are? You claim to be knowledgeable. Han Lingsha listened to Monkey King''s reminder, and naturally studied it carefully, and suddenly realized: "Ah~ I miss you, this, this, this is not the "yin and yang purple fault"? I saw it with my own eyes for the first time!" Monkey King smiled and said, "I finally recognized it. It seems that you are quite knowledgeable, but your eyesight is not very good." Han Lingsha immediately pouted: "I haven''t seen this thing. What''s all the fuss about once you look at it?" Liu Mengli: "Yin and Yang Zique, such a special name." Monkey King said: "The yin and yang purple faults are divided into one yin and one yang, and they grow together. They can only be shaped like jade within a thousand years of the earth. At this time, it would be invaluable to dig it into jade. If it becomes a jade after a thousand years After being dug out, after a thousand years of chalcedony become essence, you can take it. After you have spirituality, you will run around. The yang and the yin will separate. If one of them is eaten, it will cause yin and yang to be unbalanced and harmful." Liu Mengli listened and covered her mouth and smiled: "That''s not the same as refined ginseng, it''s really interesting." Han Lingsha looked at Monkey King and said, "I''ve heard of Yin Yang Zi Que, but I don''t know what the effect will be after eating it, Brother Wukong, do you know?" "Washing the essence and cutting the marrow, expelling cold and avoiding poison, prolonging life, also has the effect of a slight increase in cultivation." Sun Wukong said: "You are now regarded as the host by Wang Shu, if you take it, it will be of great benefit." "What are you waiting for? Dig!" Han Lingsha''s eyes suddenly lit up. She has never lost her fortune, let alone her own safety, so she can''t let it go. When I mentioned Wang Shu Jian, I wanted to dig down the Yin-Yang Zi Que. When Sun Wukong saw it, he shook his head: "This thing is still a thousand years away from maturity, and it has been carved into the shape of a toad. It has become a toad, and then you dare to eat it?" For Yin and Yang Zique, Monkey King naturally has the method of ripening, but although this thing is precious, it is only for mortals or immortals, and for him it is no different from the stones and weeds on the roadside. "Uh~" Han Lingsha heard this, and a picture immediately appeared in his mind, and immediately shivered in disgust: "Forget it, I have to wait a thousand years. I can''t live that long. Let me talk about it. How to open this mechanism." Monkey King: "The yin and yang purple fault is naturally related to yin and yang, yin is female, yang is male, one yin and one yang, the harmony between the heavens and the earth is the most reasonable, the male is left and the female is right, we touch one by one, and the agency understands itself." Han Lingsha immediately walked to the right and placed his hand on the Yin-Yang Zi Que, while Monkey King put his hand on the Yin-Yang Zi Que on the left. In an instant, he saw two Yin-Yang Zi Que jets out. The yellow lights gathered together in the air to form a black and white Tai Chi pattern. The Kaka mechanism immediately sounded around the hall and turned around, and then the stone doors around were banged and closed, but at the edge of the tomb passage on the left side of the hall, a stone door leading to the secret room was opened. Han Lingsha immediately sighed: "I didn''t expect this old man of Huainan Wang to use such a valuable thing as a door lock. I want to see what''s inside your door." After saying hello, he immediately ran to the stone gate of the secret room. Liu Mengli hurriedly followed up: "Lingsha, be careful, there are a lot of ghosts and ghosts in this tomb." "This Lingsha, my eyes shine when I think of treasures." Monkey King shook his head and hurriedly followed. When the three of them walked in the tomb passage, they did encounter a lot of ghosts, but as long as they were not of the little boss type, they would be easily solved by Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli without having to use Monkey King. Because of Monkey King''s reminder, Han Lingsha was prevented from breaking into those traps. Monkey King can clearly sense that each trap is densely covered with snakes, insects, rats and ants, and coffins and corpses. Once it comes into contact with popularity, it will inevitably be another battle. Sun Wukong was too troublesome, so he avoided these traps and went straight to the stone gate that entered the pill room. .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 145： King Huainan Looking at the densely packed characters and symbols on the stone gate in front of him, Han Lingshadai frowned slightly: "It''s this kind of mechanism again, isn''t it a side hall where traps are placed?" Since making a mistake, Han Lingsha is obviously somewhat sensitive to this kind of mechanism. Sun Wukong: "It shouldn''t be. There is a faint pill fragrance coming from inside. This should be the pill room where King Huainan refined the pill during his lifetime. If he is forcibly destroyed, I am afraid that it will trigger some self-destructing device, Lingsha, this time it is you. The perfect time for shame." "Hmm~~ As long as it is not a trap deliberately set, watch me level it in twos or twos." Han Lingsha said, confidently stepping forward, pulling the zipper next to the stone gate, but she didn''t move, her eyes couldn''t help letting go. After pondering for a moment, I started to press the word pattern symbols on the characters and symbols on the Shimen. After a moment of contemplation, I started to press the characters and symbols on the Shimen. Each time she pressed a character, Shimen vibrated once, and as she pressed ten times in turn. After characters, a certain mechanism seemed to be activated, and there was the sound of gears turning smoothly. Reaching out to pull the zipper, Shimen suddenly rose slowly and opened. Han Lingsha immediately turned around to look at Monkey King and smiled: "It''s done." Sun Wukong gave her a thumbs up immediately, and Liu Mengli also spoke out in praise: "Lingsha is really amazing. I have read so many books, but I don''t understand any of the symbols on it." "This is a dark text that only people who understand Feng Shui can understand, and it can be opened only by arranging it according to a certain pattern." With that said, Han Lingsha could not wait to run into the Dan''s room. The Dan room is very large and spacious, but the light is very dim and full of gloomy atmosphere. At first glance, there were no decorations inside. Only a magnificent stone platform was set in the center. On the stone platform was a huge pill furnace. There were countless bamboo slips, bottles and jars scattered around the pill furnace. Seeing everything in front of him, Han Lingsha suddenly looked surprised: "Big Brother Wukong, you guessed it. I didn''t expect that this place is really the legendary Huainan King Danshi!" Liu Mengli looked around and said, "It''s the same as the apse here, without any ghosts." Han Lingsha: "There are no ghosts, that is to say, there is a lot of mystery here? In the apse, we found the hidden mechanism that entered here, so what will there be here? No matter what, look for it first, since it is the pill room, Maybe there is some elixir hidden here." With that said, Han Lingsha began to search all over the floor. Sun Wukong immediately shook his head and held Han Lingsha: "Don''t look for it. I think King Huainan was killed by eating the pill here. Even if you find the pill, you are not afraid of eating you to death?" Han Lingsha heard the words and kept moving in her hands: "That''s just your guess, what if you guess wrong?" Upon hearing this, Monkey King let go and didn''t care about her. Liu Mengli walked aside, spread out a roll of bamboo slips on the ground, and read: "Um... Yuding... Lingdan... Wen... It seems that there are some things related to the medicine pill." Han Lingsha immediately leaned over: "Really? What did you write?" Liu Mengli: "The refining methods of various pill...Huh? The last page..." With that said, Liu Mengli picked up the bamboo slips, stood up, came to the side of Monkey King, spread the bamboo slips and said: "In the middle of the night, Wang Meng is above the blue clouds, Taiyi Shenjun appears in the paddle wheel, the three levels of aura, the three realms of Guangpu, Looking down...the rooster crowed at sunrise, the purple gas rose in the furnace, the top appeared dizzy, and it was converging in the red jade pot, the gas was condensed like a pill, and it was known that the''Tai Xian Xia Dan'' was Cheng, the king and the eight Suddenly bowed, took the hearty, and finally reborn, soaring in the day!..." Han Lingsha immediately exclaimed: "Ah~ Brother Wukong, didn''t you say that this is a fake? Look, isn''t King Huainan already a god?" Sun Wukong was full of disdain: "Making mystery is just a nonsense of the alchemist who killed King Huainan and fooling the world." "Is it true?" Han Lingsha was suspicious. Sun Wukong immediately slapped Han Lingsha''s forehead with an angry slap: "Is what I said is still false? Do you believe in me or the mere broken bamboo slips?" Han Lingsha immediately clutched her head and smiled: "Of course it''s Brother Wukong." "Just a little bit?" Monkey King said, seemingly feeling, and suddenly turned his head to look at a jade pot under the pill furnace. "Why?" Han Lingsha looked curious, followed Monkey King''s gaze, and his eyes lit up suddenly: "Ah~ it''s a jade pot, the bamboo slips don''t say,''Converge on the red jade pot, the qi is condensed like a pill.'' , Is that the jade pot containing the elixir?!" As she said, she was going to pick it up, but she was grabbed by Monkey King, and slapped her on the back of the head again: "You stupid, can''t you feel such a strong evil spirit? After his death, the soul of King Huainan was sealed in that jade pot. With the passage of time, the seal has gradually weakened. After our yang energy is stimulated, he will soon break the seal." "Ugh?!!!" Both Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli were taken aback, and instantly became extremely solemn and solemn. Under the gaze of the three people, the jade pot began to vigorously shake, and the diffuse purple air and black mist became thicker and thicker, and a huge black shadow enveloped in the strong yin and evil spirit rushed out of the pot. He opened his hands and laughed wildly, extremely madly: "Hahaha~~~The king has finally seen the sun again!!!" When Han Lingsha heard this, his expression changed drastically: "This king? Ah~ Is it really the King of Huainan?!" "Huh?" The shadow looked down sharply, his expression and tone filled with the majesty of the superiors: "Who are you waiting for?!" Han Lingsha immediately said: "Cut~ So you are really dead, I thought you really rose in the daytime, which made me happy for nothing." King Huainan was very grieving, full of hatred and killing intent: "You dare to be rude to this king? Take it to death!Netherworld Ghost Claw!!!" The palm of the hand that looked like a dry bone was filled with purple and black resentment, and he slapped Han Lingsha straight away. Han Lingsha didn''t dare to take it hard, and dodged and backed up: "You dead old man, everyone is dead, what kind of airs can you put on me? Look at my thunder curse!" Han Lingsha raised her slender hand and uttered a whisper, and saw a thunder falling from the top of King Huainan''s head out of thin air, hitting his forehead. However, King Huainan''s grievance was so heavy that this thunder curse struck him, and he dared not feel it. . "It''s a lie?" Han Lingsha was immediately stunned. "Huh~ I dare to do something with this king, this king will definitely be of your nine races!" King Huainan was angry, and resentment erupted all over, as if he was about to use some big tricks. When Han Lingsha saw this, she was fully alert and ready to avoid it at any time, but she didn''t want to. He didn''t wait for the attack. Instead, he suddenly felt his head sank. A great sleepiness struck, and he fell directly to the ground and fell into a deep sleep. .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 146： Hyakki Yayuki "Lingsha!" Liu Mengli exclaimed immediately, but Han Lingsha didn''t notice. Sun Wukong said: "She was hit by the Lihun curse, and she couldn''t wake up." As he spoke, he saw that King Huainan raised his bone-like palm again, and slapped Han Lingsha with a volley of claws, "Condensing soul claws!!" This blow seemed to be more powerful than the previous one, and the terrifying ghost power and the air would be torn apart, causing a whirring sound, and even more fierce ghost hissing. Monkey King stepped out and slapped his hand. Then King Huainan''s right hand broke and broke in an instant, and the tearing pain came, causing King Huainan to roar and shout: "Ah~~~ Who is you? How dare you? Hurt this king? Are you not afraid of the crime of disrespect by this king Jier?" "A dead man, he still sells official power to me." Monkey King snorted coldly, his figure flashed, and he appeared in front of King Huainan, flew up and kicked his door directly, accompanied by a loud bang. King Huainan flew upside down amidst the miserable howl, crashing into the stone wall behind, deeply embedded in it. When Sun Wukong saw it, he was a little surprised: "Oh~ this stone wall is quite strong, it didn''t break." After speaking, the figure flashed again, and he appeared in front of King Huainan, squeezing his throat. , Directly tore him from the stone wall. King Huainan felt that his soul was about to collapse, and when he saw Monkey King''s fierce appearance, he was immediately frightened and frightened, and immediately acknowledged: "Wait~wait~ I don''t know who the master is? Is this king? Wherever he respects, I also look at Haihan, and this king would like to respect him with great respect." "Huh? You confessed so soon? Where did the prince''s arrogance go?" Monkey King looked at King Huainan with a joking expression. "Don''t blame the big immortal, don''t blame the big immortal, the small one has eyes but doesn''t know the true immortal. If he offends the big immortal, please forgive the big immortal!" King Huainan nodded and bowed, afraid. Sun Wukong almost made him gossip with one kick, knowing that he was invincible, he was not afraid to blame. Han Lingsha was awakened by Liu Mengli, and when she saw this picture, she looked contemptuous: "I''m pooh, return the prince. I didn''t expect to be such a spineless guy. I will ask you, how did you die? This bamboo slip Didnt it say that you have ascended to a fairy? King Huainan couldn''t help but stunned: "Huh? You don''t know about this? Isn''t it the demon disciple?" Han Lingsha: "Demon Dao? Which demon Dao? Is it the Taoist priest who killed you? We are not his disciples." When King Huainan heard this, the grievances in his whole body became heavy, and the whole person became even more gloomy: "At the beginning, the king himself accumulated merits and sought immortality, but didn''t want to be deceived by a shameless Taoist priest. The''Taixia Immortal Pill'', on the contrary, lost his life..." Han Lingsha immediately covered her mouth and exclaimed: "Ah~ It''s exactly the same as Big Brother Wukong said! Then your soul was also sealed by the Taoist priest?" The resentment of King Huainan rose: "The demon Dao deceived the glory and wealth, seeing that it would cause catastrophe, and fearing that the king would retaliate, so he sealed the souls of the king and the eight males in the red jade pot, and escaped on their own. Naitian helps me too! The strength of this jade pot is gradually losing, and Er etc. breaks into this place again. With the help of the yang energy of the human being, the king and the eight can get out of it earlier, and they will definitely lock the life of the demon in the future!" Han Lingsha immediately vomited: "It''s been so many years, I''m afraid that demon way has already turned into a bone." King Huainan can be described as resentful: "Even so, this king will definitely want his children and grandchildren to pay for it, and this king wants him to cut off his sons and grandchildren!" Feeling the resentment of King Huainan, Liu Mengli frowned slightly, and asked softly: "The ghosts are rampant in this underground palace, but it has something to do with you?" "Hmph~ Although the king is sealed in the red jade pot, he can still perceive the outside world. Knowing that the geomantic omen here is destroyed, it is a god-given opportunity. In order to get out of trouble as soon as possible, he should create more soul servants to help the king. With one hand, when this king sees the sun again, it will be the day when this king leaves the palace. At that time, we will kill all the Taoist priests in the world!" Han Lingsha suddenly looked contemptuous: "When the time comes to kill the whole world, seeing how you are, I advise you to obediently go and reincarnate as soon as possible." The face of King Huainan was immediately covered with an angry look: "Boldly and arrogantly, he has repeatedly been presumptuous. This king has tolerated. Why do you repeatedly ridicule each other, really when this king is afraid of you calling?" As he said, King Huainan was full of resentment, and almost formed a horrible whirlpool of resentment. He opened his hands and shouted loudly like a king: "My servants, why are you still standing still, please help me quickly? My king, kill all these outsiders." In an instant, the resentful ghosts in the tombs of the underground palace swarmed towards the pill room, and the zombies lying in the coffins in the trap side hall also pushed open the coffins one by one and jumped out... For a time, the tomb of the Palace of the Huainan Palace was a scene of Hundred Ghosts, showing the ultimate horror. Seeing everything in the tomb, Han Lingsha was stunned: "My God! There are so many ghosts in this tomb?!!!" Liu Mengli''s expression was solemn: "I didn''t expect that we deliberately bypassed those side halls, but didn''t want to. In the end, it put us in danger." Monkey King spread his hands together: "This is the danger hidden by Yibo Liu." This King Huainan could order the ghosts in the tomb. Monkey King hadn''t expected it. After all, this scene was completely different from the plot he knew. However, the game belongs to the game, which is obviously completely different from reality. In the game, the horror of this underground palace cannot be truly expressed. After a while, Han Lingsha looked at the dense black and red paper horses, corpses, carrion Taoists, and ghosts in front of him, and she was frightened: "What, what, Brother Wukong, I and we are surrounded. Go!!!" Monkey King grinned at this, "What else can I do, kill! These are all experiences!" "Huh?" Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli were both dumbfounded immediately. "Haha~~ just kidding." Monkey King looked at the two girls in a daze and couldn''t help but smile: "This number is indeed a little bit higher, it seems I have to do it myself." Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli were still talking and laughing when they saw Monkey King. They felt relieved. Seeing this situation, they were still within the controllable range of Brother Wukong, so they didn''t need to be nervous. "I''m optimistic, don''t blink, I will let you see what is the real method of reducing demons and eliminating ghosts." Monkey King said, holding one hand high, only a dazzling white light condensed in his palm, instantly like the sun. Shining with a dazzling light, the densely packed ghosts and monsters in the tomb were illuminated by the light, and they immediately screamed in fear and pain, and their bodies were like remnants of snow meeting the scorching sun, turning into blue smoke and disappearing... With such a shocking scene, Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli were shocked to see for a while........ Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 147： Purify But in an instant, the entire Huainan palace tomb was shrouded in light like a blazing sun, penetrating the shadow of the wall, and there was nowhere to hide in any corner. Suddenly, in the tomb, sorrows and wailing were everywhere, and the scene of Hundred Ghosts at Night came and went faster, but in a moment, the tomb was already empty. "This, this, thisso awesome! Big Brother Wukong, what kind of spell are you? You wiped out all the ghosts all at once!" Han Lingsha stared at the empty surroundings, her excited face flushed, and again It is excitement and worship. Monkey King couldnt help but smile: Im not a high-level spell, its just imitating the light released by the sun. These ghosts and monsters are the most yin things and cannot be active in broad daylight. When they are illuminated by my spell, its like being in broad daylight. Normal under the scorching sun, it is naturally unbearable, but it can only deal with ordinary ghosts. If it is a ghost with a high level of cultivation, it will not have much effect." Just like nightshade, she can act in broad daylight, and this spell will have no effect on her; but the nightshade situation is a bit special, you say she is a ghost, not always, she is more like a sword spirit, you say she is Sword Spirit, but not quite. Han Lingsha''s eyes flashed: "That''s super awesome! I wiped out so many ghosts all at once." Then, he looked around and curiously said, "Where is King Huainan, why is the old man missing? Also dead?" Sun Wukong looked at the red jade pot and said, "This light is not enough to kill a ghost like him, it should be hiding in that jade pot." As he said, with a flick of his finger and a click, the Chi Fei Jade Pot was shattered, and a strong resentment drifted out from it, and King Huainan once again acted; there were eight resent souls around him, covering his head with both hands, trying to hide the light, and emitted Screamed bitterly. Han Lingsha looked surprised: "How come there are eight more?" Liu Mengli said: "It should be another Hachi..." But seeing them exposed to this dazzling light, their bodies sneered, snorted from time to time, and wailed in fear and pain from time to time, and King Huainan begged for mercy again and again: "Stop! Stop! Forgive ~ Daxian~ Forgive me! what!!" However, Monkey King didnt bother to care about it. The light in his hand changed, and it instantly turned into a bright white. Although this bright white light looked softer, it did more damage to ghosts. King Huainan and the Eight Lords were only whiten by this bright white light. As soon as the light shone, there was a miserable howl in an instant, and the purple-black resentment was also purged and melted under the bright white light. "This king is not reconciled! This king wants to curse you..." King Huainan disappeared with full of resentment. The other Hachiko didn''t even show their sense of existence, and disappeared. "This... it''s over...?" Han Lingsha looked at King Huainan who had completely disappeared. She was slightly in a daze. When she began to see the dense ghosts, she felt that her life was not long, but she didn''t want to. The scene turned over in an instant, which was too exciting. Big Brother Wukong deserves to be the legendary sword fairy~ Really awesome! Liu Mengli looked at Sun Wukong with blinking eyes. Before Sun Wukong said that Suyu was his disciple, she still had doubts, but now she believed. Monkey King clapped his hands and said, "All the ghosts here have been cleaned up. Let''s go, we should go to Chenzhou." "Big Brother Wukong, if I join the Qionghua School in the future, will I be as good as you?" Along the way, Han Lingsha seemed very active and excited. She felt that with the help of such a powerful brother Wukong, there was hope for saving her tribe. Monkey King did not hesitate to encourage: "If you work hard, of course you can." "Hehe~~" Han Lingsha was immediately happy. There were no ghosts in the tomb to stand in the way, and the Monkey King and the three went unimpeded all the way out of the tomb of the Huainan Palace and appeared in the Wanqiu Mountain in the boundary of Chenzhou. Looking at the hills and hills at a glance, the mountains are full of rocks, and the trees are sparse and barren. Feeling the warmth of the sun shining on her body, Han Lingsha breathed a sigh of relief immediately, drew in the clear air outside, and stretched out a big lazy waist, showing her perfect figure in a thrilling arc: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ~~ Finally it came out! It still feels good outside!" Monkey King looked at her and said with a smile: "Mengli didn''t say anything, you guy who has been in the tomb all the year round started to express emotion." "Didn''t I see so many ghosts? It''s too depressing!" Han Lingsha pointed to the mountain ahead: "Let''s go, follow this mountain road, we can enter Chenzhou." Liu Mengli immediately said with emotion: "I didn''t expect a few days'' journey to arrive so soon. I didn''t feel it at the beginning. Now I want to come, the Huainan Palace is really big." Han Lingsha nodded immediately: "It''s really big enough. It stretches across several peaks. The old man knows how to enjoy it. He will occupy such a big place when he is dead." Monkey King looked at the sun that was about to set, and said, "It''s not too early. Let''s hurry up, otherwise we will be out in the open air." Han Lingsha: "Walk around~~ There are so many mosquitoes in this bowl, I don''t want to feed them." The three chatted all the way, down the mountain road, halfway up the mountain, and the city of Chenzhou could already be seen faintly. Han Lingsha was full of energy and ran to the forefront: "Big Brother Wukong, Mengli, hurry up, I can see Chenzhou!" Liu Mengli stroked her hair lightly with a smile: "Lingsha, slow down, there are a lot of spirits in this mountain, so it''s better to be careful." "Where can there be so many strange things in this daytime?" Han Lingsha didn''t care: "What''s more, it is still in the boundary of Chenzhou. Chenzhou is the real treasure on the bank of the Huai River. It is said that the **** Fuxi set up the innate gossip here. In the formation, even the powerful monsters can''t make chaos, here is not far from Chenzhou, which spirit will have the courage to come here to make chaos." Han Lingsha walked backwards and talked to Monkey King, but suddenly she stepped on the hilt of a broken sword, and squatted down on her **** to the ground. The pain made her pick up the hilt of the broken sword and was angry. His face was full of anger: "Is it someone who is ungodly throwing things on the side of the road, oops~~ It hurts me! Mengli, hurry up, give me a hand!" Liu Mengli hurriedly ran forward and helped Han Lingsha up, with a look of concern: "Lingsha, are you okay? Are you hurt?" "That''s it, it''s just a bit painful." Monkey King watched her hand breaking the sword, and said: "You are lucky, you didn''t sit on this broken sword, otherwise you will have a **** mouth on your ass." When Han Lingsha heard this, his face turned red, and then he was very angry again: "It''s too wicked, it''s that guy who littered things, and the heroine''s first name is ruined here."... Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 148： Save people Monkey King looked at Han Lingsha''s bulging expression, and he felt interesting, but when he saw the broken sword in her hand, he suddenly gave a faint sound and observed carefully. Han Lingsha looked at Sun Wukong''s focused eyes and stared at him unblinkingly. He immediately wrapped his arms around his chest and took a step back: "Why do you, you, do you look at me with this kind of eyes?" Monkey King looked at Han Lingsha''s defensive face, and immediately rolled his eyes: "Who is looking at you, I am looking at the broken sword in your hand. Besides, I am also looking at Mengli. She is much more beautiful than you. ." Liu Mengli''s face turned red when he heard the words; Han Lingsha heard it, but he exploded her hair on the spot: "What did you say? You mean me..." "Okay, give me the broken sword." Monkey King interrupted her directly without giving her a chance to have a seizure. He grabbed the broken sword from Han Lingsha, checked it, and said: "This sword also has a demon attached to it. Qi, and looking at the traces of the fracture, it was obviously bitten by the sharp teeth of the monster beast. The fracture is very new, and the monster energy attached to it has not dissipated. It was obviously just recently bitten off." "There is a monster near here?!" Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli looked around and immediately became vigilant. Sun Wukong looked around, walked a few steps to the left, and looked at the foot print that was 20 centimeters in diameter underground, and there was a foot print crookedly twisting human footsteps. The footprint is slightly smaller, and it should be left by a woman, extending all the way to the front left. , From the depth of the footprints, it can be seen that the woman was very panicked at the time, and she should have been chased by that monster. Monkey King followed the footprints all the way, but saw that the footprints of the monster and the woman stretched to the edge of a cliff, and disappeared at the same time. "Isn''t it falling?" Han Lingsha covered her mouth as she looked at the endless cliffs below her feet. Liu Mengli: "Looking at these footprints, it should be that the man and the monster beast fell down the cliff together and died together." Sun Wukong looked at the cliff and said, "It wont be the same. I can feel a faint breath in the place less than 30 meters below. The person should not be dead. You are here to wait for me. I will go down and take a look. ." When Han Lingsha heard this, she immediately said with a concerned look: "Then you should be careful, this cliff is so high, if you can''t save it, don''t try to behave, your own safety matters." "Big Brother Wukong, be careful about everything." Liu Mengli also said softly: "You can''t do anything, you don''t have to force it." Monkey King gave them a reassuring look, and stepped forward, as if there was an invisible staircase under the cliff, and walked down easily and freely step by step... Both Liu Mengli''s eyes widened, and Han Lingsha even murmured: "I almost forgot that Wukong is the legendary sword fairy. I was blind and worried for a while." Monkey King walked all the way down, but saw a stone pillar just about 30 meters below the cliff. A woman with a torn dress was dying on the stone pillar. The stone pillar was full of blood, which seems to be due to blood loss. Too much, has passed out in shock. The stone pillar is very short and narrow. The woman''s upper body is lying under the stone pillar, but her two feet are hanging in the air, which looks very impersonal. Depending on the situation, it was not that she had just fallen on this stone pillar, but when she jumped down, she happened to see the stone pillar and reached out and grabbed it. This saved her life, but she was seriously injured and could not go up again. Due to excessive blood loss, this led to the present picture. Monkey King walked over and carefully turned her over from the stone pillar. The first thing he saw was the pair of murder weapons. It was really exaggerated. Monkey King couldn''t help but exclaimed. Then he looked at her face, with a hint of blueness in her maturity. Astringent, the face value is not much weaker than Lingsha Mengli, and the aura of a mature woman is more vigorous and attractive than the two of them, Monkey King sighed that this person was not saved in vain. Just looking at this face, he always felt a familiar feeling, as if he had seen it before? Is it because the plot characters he knows are not successful? But now is not the time to think about this, Sun Wukong lifted her up in a princess hug, a little bit below his feet, and rose into the air in an instant, falling firmly in front of Liu Mengli''s two daughters. Han Lingsha saw it and said hurriedly: "Mengli, hurry up, see if there is any help!" Liu Mengli didn''t say a word, waved her wispy hand, and immediately displayed''Sinking Water and Nourishing Heart''. With the light of the soft water spirit shining, it enveloped the woman, but she saw the wound on the woman''s body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, just a pale face Still not getting better, but I didn''t wake up. After checking, Liu Mengli shook her head: "No, I have healed her trauma, but I didn''t wake up. It should be caused by excessive blood loss. I can''t do anything about this symptom..." When Han Lingsha heard the words, she looked regretful: "Too much blood loss? Isn''t that hopeless?" Liu Mengli looked at Monkey King: "Even if I can''t do anything, Brother Wukong should have a way, right?" Monkey King nodded and smiled: "This is too much blood loss. For the average person, it is really helpless. But fortune telling her, I just have a blood-tonifying pill here that can quickly regenerate fresh blood from her. It will not take long. I can wake up." As he said, Monkey King stretched out one hand flat, and there was already an extra pill in his hand. He opened the womans mouth and stuffed it in. The pill melted into her mouth and instantly flowed into her abdomen, only to see her complexion. The blood color was restored at a speed visible to the naked eye. Han Lingsha saw that the pill had an immediate effect, and his eyes sparkled: "Big Brother Wukong, are you also an alchemist?" "Slightly involved." "Ah~ Really?!" Han Lingsha immediately looked surprised: "Then can you refine a pill that prolongs life?" "Naturally, it is possible, but I have told you about your family''s situation a long time ago. The life span of your family is directly wiped out by the underworld. When the time comes, even if you take the elixir, you will still be damned. Death, no amount of medicine will help." Han Lingsha looked disappointed when she heard the words, like a discouraged ball. Liu Mengli heard the words, but stopped saying: "Lingsha, your tribe..." Han Lingsha nodded without concealing: "This is the reason why I want to go to cultivating immortals with Big Brother Wukong, because my family has robbed the tombs for generations and lacked the yin virtue, so my people have never survived 30..." Liu Mengli couldn''t help being surprised: "Exactly, there is such a thing?!" Han Lingsha waved her hand but smiled: "It''s nothing~ I''ve long been used to it, and Brother Wukong said he would help me, I believe him." Liu Mengli nodded silently: "If there is something useful to me, please do not hesitate to speak." "Hee hee~~ Don''t worry, I won''t be polite at that time." Han Lingsha said, seemingly reluctant to talk about this topic, and immediately changed the subject: "Weird, the medicine is also taken, how can this woman pay? Can not do it?".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 149： Kotohime Monkey King: "She lost serious blood. Although this blood-tonifying pill has a good effect, she has to wait to make up for the missing blood." Han Lingsha: "Then let''s take her to Chenzhou, maybe her home is in Chenzhou." Monkey King nodded, pulled the woman''s hands back to her and squatted down, carrying her on her back: "Let''s go." Han Lingsha looked at the woman who was carried by Monkey King, somewhat envious. She hadn''t even experienced the feeling of being carried by Brother Wukong. It was really cheap for this woman. The three of them chatted all the way and walked along the mountain road. With the episode of saving this woman, Han Lingsha became vigilant, and it seemed that even in the realm of Chenzhou, he couldn''t relax. Half an hour later, the woman suddenly whispered, her eyes moved slightly, and she woke up. Han Lingsha''s eyes were sharp, and she saw it for the first time, and she was overjoyed: "Ah~ she woke up." Monkey King stopped and put her down with the support of Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli: "How do you feel? Is there any uncomfortable place?" "Here?" The woman shook her groggy head, she seemed to be a little dizzy. Han Lingsha: "Wanqiu Mountain, we are going to enter Chenzhou soon. We rescued you on a cliff. Did your head break? Remember?" Upon hearing the words, the woman suddenly realized that she staggered up and bowed to salute: "Little girl Qinji, thank you three for your life-saving grace." "Qin Ji?" When Sun Wukong heard the words, he looked at the woman in front of him with some surprise. No wonder he felt familiar. It turned out that this is Qin Ji. Sun Wukong is really familiar with the name Qin Ji, but he is not very familiar. After all, he is just an NPC in the plot. The only impression of her is that it is very big. Looking at it now, it does match the image in his mind. Just remember that this woman should be married, right? Why did he appear in the Wanqiu Mountain and almost died in distress? Qin Ji saw Sun Wukong''s surprised look, and she was a little curious: "Does the son know the little girl?" "No, no." Monkey King smiled and waved his hand: "I just think Qin Ji''s name is a bit familiar." Monkey King was very curious about Qin Ji''s self-proclaimed name, and he was very particular about the names in ancient times. Those who claimed to be little girls were all in the boudoir. All the ladies, Qin Ji in front of her hasn''t married yet? This made him a little curious. "So that''s the case." Qin Ji was relieved when she heard the words: "Ashamed, five years ago, the little girl also encountered an accident outside and was almost killed by a monster. Fortunately, a senior sword fairy saved her. I originally admired the superior knights in the world, not to mention the legendary sword immortal, and wanted to worship the sword immortal senior as a teacher, but it is a pity that the senior has a heart to hide from the world and is not accepting disciples." "I have been taught by my seniors, saying that there are countless demons in the world, and I am a daughter. It is dangerous to walk alone in the rivers and lakes. So I obeyed her and abandoned my martial arts to collect scraps of music from the past, live on the piano, and occasionally play for others. One song, to subsidize the family, was renamed Qin Ji." Han Lingsha looked at Qin Ji and said, "Looking at your young age, your life experience is quite complicated, but it is lucky to be fortunate to witness the legendary sword fairy." "Unfortunately, there is no place, the Sword Immortal senior is no longer accepting disciples..." Qin Ji looked regretful, and suddenly saw Han Lingsha''s Wang Shu Jian on his back, her eyes suddenly widened with the boss, her face was shocked and excited: "This, this sword!! Where did you get this sword?!!!" "Huh?" Han Lingsha couldn''t help but stunned: "Do you know Wang Shujian too?" Qin Ji looked excited: "It''s more than acquaintance, this sword is the saber of the predecessor Sword Immortal who saved my life five years ago, how could I not know it!" "No? It''s such a coincidence?" Han Lingsha opened her mouth slightly, with a look of surprise on her face. Is the unmasked Senior Sword Immortal so chivalrous? Did you save Mengli, but saved the person in front of you? Is the world so small? Monkey King was also a little surprised. It turned out that the turn of Qin Ji''s fate appeared here, and it was a series of reactions after he saved Suyu. Qin Ji grabbed Han Lingsha''s hand with a look of excitement: "Do you know that Senior Sword Immortal? Where is she now? Can you take me to see her?" Han Lingsha hurriedly withdrew her hand, Qin Jis enthusiasm made her uncomfortable: "I dont know where she is now, but we are going to the Qionghua School she had been to before and want to apprehend immortality. You have to I really want to know her whereabouts. Go to the Qionghua School and ask. You should be able to find out, right?" Qin Ji glanced at her, and she became more excited: "It turns out that Senior is a disciple of Qionghua School, Qionghua School... Are you going to Qionghua School to apprentice and cultivate immortals? Can, can you bring me along?" "Huh?" Han Lingsha couldn''t help but stunned, seeing your quiet face, unexpectedly so straightforward, and immediately looked at Monkey King: "You have to ask me Brother Wukong about this. I can''t be the master." Qin Ji immediately looked at Monkey King: "In life, it is inevitable that there are many delusions. I originally thought that I could listen to what the predecessors said and let go of the obsessions in my heart, but I didn''t want this wish but I have never forgotten it. Walking with the sword in the rivers and lakes, but unexpectedly encountered danger before, if it werent for the three, Im afraid Id already...I know that the three want to go to Xianshan to apprentice, and if they dont go forward together, they will have this wish. I''m afraid I won''t be able to break it until I die..." Monkey King looked at Qin Ji and found that Suyu had a deep influence on her. If it hadn''t been for Suyu''s persuasion, she would have already filled the world to ask immortals. Suyu realized this, and was afraid that she would encounter danger halfway through, so she persuaded her, but suppressed it for a few years, and her cultivating flames began to move around again. Sure enough, a person''s personality and thoughts are closely related to his own experience. Qin Ji has always admired an expert knight, and has met the legendary sword fairy. How can the dream of cultivating immortality be so easy to let go. "Okay, it''s up to you to pass the test or not." Monkey King nodded. "Thank you!" Qin Ji was overjoyed when she heard the words, excitedly wishing to thank Sun Wukong, but she didn''t want to be dizzy, so she threw herself to the ground. Monkey King hurriedly stretched out his hand to support her: "You have lost too much blood and haven''t improved yet. It''s better not to get too excited." "Yes, I made you laugh." Qin Ji''s face was reddish, a little embarrassed, Sun Wukong scratched her shouldn''t touch when she helped her, and even though she has walked the rivers and lakes for many years, she has never been so close to a man. , Inevitably a little nervous. Seeing Sun Wukong''s delay in letting go, Han Lingsha immediately gave him a blank look, walked over and unceremoniously squeezed him away, replaced his position, and supported Qin Ji: "Let''s go. Its dark, I dont want to feed mosquitoes in the wild.".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 150： Show off "Can you go by yourself?" Monkey King looked at Qin Ji and said. Qin Ji heard this, got up and stood up, moving her weak legs, but she didn''t take two steps, and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Sun Wukong''s eyesight was quick and she supported her: "It seems that you have lost too much blood. The symptoms have not yet fully improved, and the body is very weak. Let me carry you on my back." Looking at Monkey King squatting down with her back to her, Qin Ji''s face turned red, hesitated, and she lay down on her stomach. She didn''t want to be the one who dragged her back in the team: "Thank you." "Since you are already a companion, there is no need to be so polite." Monkey King carried Qin Ji on his back, but smiled. After another half an hour, the group finally entered Chenzhou. Looking at the bustling street in front of him, Han Lingsha looked happy: "Finally, it''s here, hurry up, let''s go find an inn and stay." Out of curiosity, Monkey King asked: "Qin Ji, don''t you live in Chenzhou?" "Why does Big Brother Wukong feel this way?" Qin Ji said: "Five years ago, when I was walking around the rivers and lakes, I actually visited that Sword Immortal senior once." Monkey King: "Then do you know a person named Qin Yi?" "Qin Yi?" Qin Ji was taken aback for a while, and after thinking hard, she said: "Listening to you, I did meet a young man named Qin Yi who was attracted by the sound of my piano at that time. After a conversation, I found out that he was also quite accomplished in music. Unfortunately, I only wanted to ask Senior Sword Immortal to accept me as a disciple. I didnt pay much attention to it. Otherwise, I really wanted to learn from him. Why, Brother Wukong, thats called Qin. Is it your friend?" "No." Sun Wukong shook his head, but he was emotional. It was Suyu who made Qin Ji and Qin Yi missed. At this moment, he just wanted to say to Suyu, doing a good job. A group of four arrived at the inn. It was late in the evening and opened four guest rooms. After the three women had washed, they ate dinner and came to the annoying Sun Wukong. Han Lingsha had already spoken first: "Big Brother Wukong, I heard sister Qinji say that Chenzhou is thousands of miles away from Kunlun Mountain. Is it true?" Monkey King: "Naturally is true." Han Lingsha immediately exaggerated: "No way! Wanli? We are going to go? How long will it take? One year, two years, or three years?!!!" Monkey King smiled and said, "Otherwise you think it''s that simple to ask the immortal?" "..." Han Lingsha immediately became speechless. At this moment, Qin Ji has almost recovered. Seeing Han Lingsha''s face with a shocked expression, she said, "I used to go to Kunlun when I was looking for immortals and asked questions. Unfortunately, the journey was long and there were many monsters along the way. In the end, I had to Giving up, Qiu Xian asked, not just talking, some people even spend more than ten years, or even decades, in order to find Xianshan!" "..." Both Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli were silent. When Monkey King saw this, he laughed: "Okay, on the way, I will bring you both of what you have seen and heard, and you have achieved the purpose of experience. Tomorrow morning, I will take you directly to Kunlun with Yujian." "Really?" Han Lingsha was overjoyed, and hugged Monkey King''s right hand, his face was full of joy: "I knew that Brother Wukong is the best, then how long will it take for us to take the sword?" "Just a cup of tea." "So fast?!!" The three women all looked surprised. Thousands of miles away, they only need a cup of tea. This speed is indeed amazing. Monkey King looked at the sky outside the window and said, "It''s still early to rest, or Qin Ji, are you here to play and sing?" Qin Ji heard this and immediately took out the Qin she was carrying and sat down: "I don''t know what song Wukong wants to listen to?" "You can just play a piece of music." Qin Ji nodded when she heard the words: "In the past few years, I have collected a lot of residual music scores, and I just put together a new song not long ago..." As he said, the sound of the piano lingered, and slowly sounded, a song "The Fairy Sword Asking Love" that Sun Wukong was familiar with was played and sung by Qin Ji, which surprised him a little bit. Different circumstances could make her sing so sad. Track? Both Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli were touched by the artistic conception of "The Immortal Sword Inquiry", they were so fascinating that they were so moved. At the end of the song, Han Lingsha looked at Qin Ji with different eyes: "The fate of this life will continue in the next life; what love, life and death... Sister Qin Ji, you--" Qin Ji smiled: "Don''t get me wrong, this is just a piece of music I got in a fragment. Although it is incomplete, it is complemented by me, but it is not written by me based on my personal experience. I don''t have that ability yet." "Yes, yes, the repertoire of the singing is first-rate, but unfortunately, I have not experienced the deeds in the song personally, the artistic conception is still a bit short, I will introduce someone to you when I have time, and learn from her. To grow." Qin Ji was a little surprised when she heard this. She loves rhythm the most in her life. Although she is not eager to compete, but when Sun Wukong said this, she was suddenly curious: "I don''t know who Brother Wukong is talking about?" "She is called Nongyu, and she is best at heartstrings. I will introduce you to it later." "The sound of the heartstrings?" Both Liu Mengli and Qin Ji looked curious, and it was the first time they heard of this heartstrings. "The sound of the heartstrings, a tune that can only be heard with your heart." Monkey King stretched out with one hand, his fingers strummed in rhythm in the air. For a moment, Liu Mengli and Qin Ji widened their eyes and fell into Deeply shocked. Without a piano and strings, how can you play such a beautiful sound? ! Unfortunately, the two of them just fell silent, but Monkey King stopped: "This is called the sound of the heartstrings, how does it feel?" Qin Ji hurriedly got up, bowed and saluted Monkey King, with a look of admiration: "Unexpectedly, Brother Wukong has reached this level of musical attainments. Qin Ji admires it!" Liu Mengli''s eyes also shone with admiration. Monkey King laughed and said, "I don''t understand rhythm, but if I listen a lot, I will be better." When Liu Mengli and Qin Ji heard this, they were speechless. They still don''t understand, so what are they? But in the same way, I was more curious and yearning for the jade that Monkey King said. Han Lingsha hugged Monkey King''s arm, begging: "Big Brother Wukong, hurry up and finish playing. You won''t play halfway through. It''s really uncomfortable!" Upon hearing this, Liu Mengli and Qin Ji looked at Monkey King with longing eyes. "Yes, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. It''s just this song. I don''t really understand the rhythm." Monkey King was so helpless that he had no choice but to show off his skills. Although he didn''t understand what he said, when the sound of the song sounded, Liu Mengli''s three daughters were already deeply involved... Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 151： Qionghua School The lingering sound surrounds the beams, like the heavenly music, washing the soul. It''s a pity that it''s so xianle, but it''s not known to outsiders, it''s really a pity. Sun Wukong was afraid that the sound of the piano would cause unnecessary trouble, so this room had been closed for a long time, and no sound could be heard. At the end of the song, Liu Mengli''s three daughters were still in that wonderful mood. The spirit flow all over her body, her eyes were slightly closed, and she had entered an epiphany. Sun Wukong didn''t bother, took out the wine glass and started drinking alone. In the middle of the night, the three women woke up from the epiphany and felt the realm of self-improvement. They were all overjoyed, and they admired and admired Monkey King more and more. Han Lingsha even hugged Monkey King''s arm, his eyes beaming straight: "I didn''t expect that listening to a song can grow so much cultivation base, Brother Wukong, come on, you are playing a few more songs!" Qin Ji fell on her knees with admiring eyes and looked at Monkey King longingly: "Brother Wukong, please accept me as a disciple and teach me the way of rhythm!" Sun Wukong waved his hand: "Just go to the teacher, you can ask me if you don''t understand, now, you should go back to your room and rest early, and you will have to hurry tomorrow." "Then we''ll go back to the room and rest first, Good night, Brother Wukong." After the three daughters left, the room was quiet again, and Monkey King also fell asleep on the bed. Early the next morning, the four of them simply ate breakfast and came to an empty corner of the city. Monkey King waved his hand and the three flying swords were suspended in front of Liu Mengli''s three daughters. Seeing this, Han Lingsha jumped up eagerly, a little excited: "Big Brother Wukong, will you fall down when standing on top of this?" Monkey King: "As long as you don''t deliberately jump down, it is impossible to fall." "Then I can rest assured." Han Lingsha immediately looked at Liu Mengli and Qin Ji: "Meng Li, sister Qin Ji, go up quickly, let''s set off right away!" When Liu Mengli and Qin Ji heard the words, they immediately stood on top of the flying sword, and Qin Ji''s face immediately showed a surprised expression: "Standing on this small sword, there is no sense of imbalance, this fairy family''s Swordsmanship is really amazing." "Stand firmly." Monkey King warned, with a thought, the flying sword shot up into the sky in a flash, but in a flash, it already flew above the clouds. Seeing the rapid retreat under her feet, although the three daughters of Han Lingsha were slightly excited, they were also nervous and did not speak. After all, the speed of the sword is too fast and there is no protective measure around the body, there will always be "what if" The thought of what to do if it fell'' came out. However, during tea time, a yellow-orange-orange desert appeared in front of the four of them, and a town appeared in the center of the desert. Seeing this town, Han Lingsha looked surprised: "I didn''t expect to be in the desert. , There will be such a lively city." Monkey King paused in the air and explained: "This is Boxian Town. People who go to Kunlun Qionghua Sect to seek immortality and ask for Taoism are all settled in this town. If you want to worship Qionghua Sect, you must go up the mountain from this town. There are many dangers on the mountain to test the perseverance and determination of those who seek immortality. Many people who seek immortality have been trapped in this barrier and have not been able to advance for many years." Han Lingsha: "Is it so difficult?" Sun Wukong smiled and said: "It is just for ordinary people. For you now, climbing the mountain is just a matter of time, and if I lead the way, there is no need to be like them. We go straight up the mountain." Han Lingsha immediately smiled: "So we just walked through the back door?" Monkey King: "I haven''t been here for many years, but I don''t have time to take you uphill slowly." With a thought, Monkey King took the three imperial swords straight to the top of the mountain without stopping even after passing the gate. The guard disciple looked at the four figures that flashed above his head. He was shocked and ignored the others. He immediately followed up with Yujian: "Who is here? You are restricted to stop quickly. In the Qionghua faction, you can''t be imprisoned. sword!" Liu Mengli glanced at the figure chasing behind him, her expression worried: "Big Brother Wukong?" Monkey King waved his hand indifferently: "Don''t pay attention to him." While they were talking, the four had already landed in front of the Qionghua Palace. In an instant, countless Qionghua Sect disciples gathered around and surrounded the four Sun Wukong: "Who is here? Why come to my Qionghua Sect?" Upon seeing this, Han Lingsha hurriedly explained: "Hey, wait, we are not suspicious people, we are here to learn art from a teacher." A disciple immediately shouted: "Apprentice to learn art? Why not report in front of the mountain gate? But the sword went straight to our school. If you don''t know the manners, my Qionghua school won''t accept it. Please leave quickly!" "what?" The three daughters of Han Lingsha were taken aback, and turned their heads to look at Monkey King. As if Sun Wukong didn''t see the Qionghua school disciples around him, he had his arms around his chest and looked at the door of the temple in front of him: "Su Yao, the old man is visiting, why don''t you come out to meet him?" As soon as the voice fell, a fluorescent light suddenly appeared in front of the hall, and a woman had already flashed. She was dressed as Xuexue, hesitating that the Nine Heavens Fairy approached, making people afraid to look directly at it. When the disciples all around saw this woman, they all clasped their fists and saluted: "Meet the head!" Su Yao waved her hand indifferently, her expression showing no fluctuations: "You all get back." "Yes!" The disciples didn''t dare to have any objections, and they backed away and left. Suyao glanced at Monkey King, her eyes fluctuated, but she didn''t speak much, and turned to enter the hall: "You guys follow me in." Han Lingsha immediately whispered to Monkey King: "Big Brother Wukong, this is the head of the Qionghua School? I didn''t expect that the head of the Qionghua School was a woman, and she was so beautiful." Qin Ji also whispered: "This head does not seem to speak well, I, I am a little nervous." Liu Mengli''s mentality was stable, with no fluctuations in sight. "Don''t be so nervous, let me go in." With that said, Sun Wukong stepped into Qionghua Palace first, and looked at Su Yao, whose back was facing them in the palace, with a joking expression on his face: "Yo~ Su Yao, I didnt expect to see you for many years. Ah, why, as the head, the shelf has become bigger?" Su Yao''s body trembled visibly when she heard the words, and turned around in a hurry. Under the startled gaze of Liu Mengli''s three daughters, Su Yao knelt on her knees: "Disciple Su Yao, pay homage to the teacher." Han Lingsha immediately took a breath and stared at the boss: "Big Brother Wukong is... the head of the Qionghua SchoolTeacher?!!!" "Suyu...Suyao..." Liu Mengli was thoughtful. Now that Suyao has such an attitude towards Monkey King, there is no doubt that Monkey King is the identity of Suyu teacher. Sun Wukong stepped forward and walked to the only throne in the temple that could only be seated by the head of the Qionghua School, and said, "Do you mind if I sit down for a while?".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 152： Punishment Su Yao immediately said respectfully: "Teacher, please feel free." Sun Wukong immediately sat down on the throne, seeing Han Lingsha''s third daughter with a look of astonishment. It seemed that Wukong''s eldest brother''s identity in this Qionghua school seemed to be even greater than they thought! That''s the head of the throne, say you sit and sit? Monkey King leaned on the throne and looked at Su Yao and said, "You really haven''t changed at all, and you still have such a good face. Why, salute outside, afraid of being seen by the disciple and losing your face?" "The disciple dare not!" Su Yao''s body trembled again, appearing a little scared. The three daughters of Han Lingsha looked curious when they saw him. What did Brother Monkey King do to the head, that would make her so nervous and scared? "Forget it, I''ll talk about this later, get up first." Su Yao stood up cautiously and took a peek at Monkey King. After seeing that Monkey King seemed to be really lifeless, she secretly relaxed. She is now the head of the Qionghua School and is no longer the little girl she used to be. If she is punished by the shameless person again, how can she see people? Looking at the slender Suyao in front of him, Sun Wukong sighed again: "I didn''t expect to leave and come back again. This Qionghua faction is completely different. You and Suyu still didn''t listen to me. ." Suyao lowered her head and was silent. Like a kid who did something wrong, the teacher had warned her and Suyu that the Qionghua schools ascension plan was wrong and it didnt work, but the two of them wanted to be able to see it soon. The teacher resolutely chose to join this plan, but didn''t want to, but in the end it was like that. Monkey King: "Do you know the whereabouts of Suyu?" Su Yao shook her head: "I don''t know, after the junior sister left the Qionghua faction, she seemed to avoid me deliberately and didn''t have any contact with me." Monkey King looked straight into Suyao''s eyes: "Are you sure you didn''t shade her behind your back?" "..." Suyao was silent and did not speak. Just as he was about to speak, she was interrupted by Monkey King: "Although I was delayed and couldn''t come here in time, but I saw the scene from the beginning to the end, yours. I see everything in my eyes." Suyao''s face suddenly paled when she heard the words, and with a puff, she knelt to the ground: "The disciple knows that he is wrong, and I will ask the teacher to punish him." Monkey King snorted coldly: "I''m going to clean up you later, now do business first." Su Yao can''t do it honestly at this moment: "Please also ask the teacher to order." Monkey King pointed to Han Lingsha''s three daughters, and said, "The three of them have good talents. You can teach them from the Qionghua School." Suyao immediately looked puzzled: "If the teacher is so optimistic about them, why doesn''t he make it into the door? Wouldn''t it be better to teach it yourself?" Monkey King immediately cast his eyes wide: "Are you questioning me?" "No, don''t dare!" Su Yao was immediately taken aback, and quickly turned her gaze to the third daughter of Han Lingsha, her expression instantly restored to the majesty and loftiness of the former head: "From now on, you three It is my Qionghua disciple. When I have time, I will teach you personally. Now, let me introduce myself." When Han Lingsha heard the words, her complexion was immediately happy. The feeling of going through the back door was really refreshing. Even the entry trial was omitted, and immediately introduced herself: "Back to the head, my name is Han Lingsha." "Liu Mengli." "My name is Qin Ji." "Yeah." Su Yao nodded indifferently, and said calmly: "Come here." As soon as the voice fell, a female disciple of Qionghua sent into the temple to hold her fists and salute: "Head." "You take these three new disciples to their respective guest rooms, bring them a set of costumes in the door, and take them to familiarize yourself with the environment." "Yes." The female disciple immediately looked at the third daughter of Han Lingsha: "Three juniors, please come with me." The three daughters of Han Lingsha immediately looked at Monkey King, and Monkey King waved his hand and said, "Go, take the opportunity to get acquainted with this Qionghua School. I still have something to talk to Su Yao, so I won''t be with you." When the three women heard this, they followed the female disciple to leave the hall. At the Qionghua Palace, only Sun Wukong and Su Yao were left. Standing in front of Sun Wukong, Su Yao was absent. She glanced at Sun Wukong from time to time, a little nervous. Sun Wukong looked at Su Yao''s small movements and said: "Don''t look at it, for what you did, a punishment is indispensable." Suyao felt a little unconvinced when she heard this, and wanted to defend herself: "Everything I did was just to see the teacher earlier, but the senior sister didn''t say anything to me, so she fled, so that many disciples in the school fled. Died in the illusion of the underworld, even I was almost locked in the illusion of the underworld, and I couldn''t get out. I tried to keep her, what''s wrong?" Monkey King seemed to nodded seriously: "You''re right, but you both will be punished. How did I teach you before? I said that even if the sky is falling, you can''t make a scene where the masters and sisters fight, but What about you two? First teach you this time. When you see Suyu, she can''t escape. Come here!" Suyao''s complexion suddenly turned red, and she looked at Sun Wukong with a tangled expression: "Um, teacher, how I say it is now in the hands of the same faction, no longer a little girl, can you not..." "No way." Monkey King sucked with one hand, and Su Yao was sucked into him instantly, and there was no room for resistance. Monkey King raised his slap and patted again... Accompanied by Suyao''s exclamation, Sun Wukong''s heart was secretly refreshed, and the feeling of beating the head of the Qionghua School was really different from the previous feeling! Two hours later. Monkey King walked out of Qionghua Palace, but just saw the three familiar figures approaching from a distance. Monkey King immediately waved and said hello: "Yo~Xuanji, we meet again." When Xuanji saw Monkey King, she was surprised: "Ah~ Brother Wukong, you have already sent to Qionghua? What about sister Lingsha and others? How about the entry test? Did you pass? "Passed, I think they are now familiar with the Qionghua School." Monkey King looked at the cute and lovely Xuanji, pretending to wash in his arms, took out a packet of milk candy and handed it to her: "Here, this is milk. Sugar, I bought it specially for you. It''s super delicious. It''s better than candied haws. I''ll give it to you." Xuanji''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly took it: "Really better than candied haws?" "You''ll know if you try." When Xuanji heard the words, she hurriedly opened the package, took out a mouthful and stuffed it into her mouth, her eyes were slightly narrowed, her face was happy: "Wow~ it''s so sweet! It''s so delicious! It''s really much better than candied haws." Thank you Brother Goku!" "Just like it." Monkey King smiled and said: "Are you just coming back from experience?" Huai Shuo clasped his fist and said: "Yes, I am going to report this to the head of the head. I will come back later. Congratulations to Brother Wukong, you have joined the Qionghua faction. Now I will leave first.".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 153： Suxi Sun Wukong waved his hand and said, "I just finished the discussion with Su Yao. I guess she is very tired at the moment. You should go back first, and you will be there tomorrow." "Compare?" The three of Huaishuo were puzzled, and Sun Wukong even called the head of the head directly, which made them a little curious about the identity of Sun Wukong. But at this moment, I saw a woman with graceful hair coming here. Murong Ziying and the three of them met and immediately clasped their fists and bowed in salute: "Uncle Shi." Seeing the visitor, Monkey King smiled: "Oh~ this is not Suxi. I haven''t seen it for many years, and it has become more and more beautiful." Suxi''s face was beaming, and his eyes didn''t move away from Monkey King: "Master Wukong, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still the same as before, you haven''t changed at all." Huaishuo and the others were surprised when they saw that Suxi was so respectful and polite to Monkey King. It was just because of their identity, but they didn''t ask too much. On the contrary, Xuanji was really naive and had no scruples: "Brother Wukong, aren''t you just getting started? Why are you so familiar with Uncle Suxi? Could it be that he was a disciple of the Qionghua School? But why have I never heard of you?" "Don''t you know?" Suxi looked at the three people seriously: "Master Wukong is the teacher in charge." "what?!!!" The three of Xuanji were shocked, and Huaishuo subconsciously wiped away the cold sweat, the teacher in charge? He actually called the teacher in charge the eldest brother, this, this, this "The palm, the teacher..." Xuanji''s small mouth also opened into an''o'' shape. Huai Su hurriedly clasped fists with both hands, preparing to apologize, but was stopped by Monkey King waved his hand: "You don''t need to be so serious, just one name, just whatever you want." "That being said, the courtesy must not be abandoned, otherwise, wouldn''t it be disrespectful to Senior Wukong and the head?" When Sun Wukong heard this, he shook his head. This Huaisho seemed to have a staid side, so he ignored it, but looked at Suxi: "Suxi, are you here to find Suyao?" Su Xi: "Yes, Senior Sister asked me to find Su Xin''s whereabouts. Now I know where she went, but unfortunately, she has decided and doesn''t want to return." Murong Ziying''s expression moved slightly. He was naturally familiar with Su Xin. When he was a child, Su Xin was very caring for him. When she heard that she did not want to come back, her heart would inevitably be disappointed. Sun Wukong: "Su Xin, she is so outrageous, it was a good deal to drink with me before, what happened to her? Did she leave the Qionghua faction too?" Suxi sighed, "It was just that she had a dispute with her colleague, and she left the Qionghua faction in a fit of anger." "Such wayward?" Monkey King was speechless at once: "What''s the difference between this and the little girl who quarrels with her family and runs away from home?" Suxi looked helpless: "The relationship between Suxin and Sister Sister is the best. If Sister Sister knows that she is not coming back, you will be disappointed. Master Wukong, the person Suxin admires most is you. Otherwise, please go and persuade her. Right?" Monkey King waved his hand indifferently: "Forget it, since her heart is no longer here, she can''t force it, let her go." Suxi thought of Su Xin''s resolutely serious expression, and sighed again in his heart, not insisting, "Then I will go to see Senior Sister, and let Senior Sister decide." Monkey King: "You better not go to see her now." "Why?" "I just fixed her, if you bump into her, maybe..." With a Goo~, Xuanji on the side heard the words and swallowed her saliva, with a look of astonishment, hitting and slapped the head? Brother Wukong dared to be the head? Murong Ziying and Huaishuo''s expressions were also a little weird. They couldn''t imagine what it was like that the serious head was beaten. "..." Suxi opened her mouth for a while, speechless, and finally had no choice but to say: "That...Master Wukong, Senior Sister is now in the hands of the same faction anyway. It''s not before. You... somehow save some face. give her" "If she wasn''t the head, I wouldn''t want to fight again." "..." Suxi was speechless and found the weird expressions of Murong Ziying''s trio, and immediately changed the subject: "Well, Master Wukong, we haven''t seen each other for many years, why don''t we have a few drinks?" "That''s the intention, let''s go." Huai Shuo looked at the back of Sun Wukong and Suxi leaving, and looked at Murong Ziying: "Uncle Master, are we still going to see the head?" "I''ll talk tomorrow." Murong Ziying said, turning to leave. Huai Shuo immediately looked at Xuanji: "Junior Sister, you should also go back to rest early, don''t run around." "Yeah." Xuanji nodded twice: "But brother, did you say that Brother Wukong really hit the head? That''s the head~~ It''s too exciting!" Huai Shuo immediately looked serious: "Junior sister, stop talking nonsense. Is the head in charge that we can criticize? Let''s go to rest early." "Huh~~ Brother, you are so timid." Xuanji said, she ran away, but when she left, her eyes flickered, as if she had found a toy of interest, full of curiosity and curiosity about Monkey King; Even the leader dared to fight, she felt that Wukong''s brother was super powerful. Tong Suxi had finished drinking. It was late afternoon when Sun Wukong returned to the disciple''s dormitory area, only to see that the lights in Han Lingsha''s third daughter''s room were already on. Without disturbing them, Monkey King went back to his previous house alone and opened the door, only to see that the furnishings inside were still exactly the same as before, without a trace of movement. A smile appeared on the corners of his mouth: "This Su Yao, it seems Quite deliberate." Just as Monkey King was feeling emotional, he saw Han Lingsha appear at the door of his room with an angrily expression: "You guys don''t say anything when you come back. When you come here, you will leave us alone, huh!" Monkey King: "How do you know I live here?" "Just ask if you don''t know." "How did you feel on the first day after entering the teacher''s door?" "Not bad, but I don''t know when we can teach us how to cultivate immortals?" Monkey King: "No hurry, I will take you to see Su Yao tomorrow, and let her teach you the best of the faction." Han Lingsha smiled with joy when he heard the words, "I knew Wukong you were the best. I didn''t expect you to be the teacher of the head. It scared us. So, you are also a disciple of the Qionghua School?" "No." Monkey King shook his head: "So I''m just a teacher, not a master." Han Lingsha suddenly looked straight, and asked her doubts: "Since Wukong is so good, why don''t you teach us how to cultivate immortals? Why do you want us to join the Qionghua School?" "That''s because in the near future, this Qionghua faction will have a major event, which is also related to Mengli, and you can rely on you to stop it at that time.".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 154： Drunk Flower Yin "What''s the big deal?" Han Lingsha was serious with a hint of curiosity. "You will naturally know when the time comes. Go back and rest now. You have to get up early tomorrow." Seeing that Monkey King was halfway through his words again, Han Lingsha was a little mad, but helpless, she had to go back to her room in anger. The next day, early in the morning, Sun Wukong heard Su Yao sternly and coldly: "What time is this, you three are still snoozing here, so lazy, not enterprising, it is better to return early. Home, what a fairy!" "..." Liu Mengli''s three daughters looked at Su Yao, who was full of momentum in front of them. They were all frightened silently. Han Lingsha peeked at the sky, and finally couldn''t help saying: "It''s not light yet, it''s not very Is it late? Besides, no one tells us when to get up. Besides, Brother Wukong said that he will take us to see you this morning, but if you know that you will come to us personally!" "Huh~ glib tongue, and want to quibble? Dont think that if there is a teacher facing you, you can do whatever you want. This is the Qionghua school. You must abide by the rules of the Qionghua school. You are the first offender, so you wont be held accountable, and you should wash up quickly. I changed into a disciple''s suit, and then I came to see me in Drunk Huayin in Houshan." After speaking, Su Yao''s figure has disappeared. Confirming that Suyao is gone, Han Lingsha immediately complained: "This head is too old-fashioned, right? And why do you get up so early? I can''t see the road clearly!" Qin Ji immediately said to comfort him: "Okay, Lingsha, the earlier you get up, the more beneficial it is for your practice. Moreover, we can get personal guidance from the head of the head. Fortunately, we should put on the disciple''s clothes and go to the back mountain. Drunk Huayin." The three women went back to their rooms. When they came out, they all put on the uniform clothes worn by the Qionghua school disciples. Han Lingsha looked at Liu Mengli and Qin Ji, and said, "By the way, do you two know where the drunk floweryin is?" Liu Mengli said softly: "Since the head said it is in Houshan, then we will go to Houshan and just ask other seniors by the way." "Drunk Huayin, I''m familiar, I''ll take you there!" Monkey King also came to the three women at this time, watching them dress up now, his eyes lit up, and praised: "Oh~ I didn''t expect this Qionghua The costumes of Pie are quite suitable for the three of you, and they look like fairies." When Han Lingsha heard the words, his face was full of joy, then rolled his eyes and looked at Monkey King and said: "Really, then you say, which of the three of us is more beautiful?" "Of course Meng Li and Qin Ji are the best watchers, you, they are still a little bit worse." Monkey King looked at Han Lingsha, his face was full of jokes, and he wanted to dig a hole for him? You are still tender. "What? You have the ability to say it again!!!" Han Lingsha was suddenly angry with her hands on her hips. She wanted to pose a problem to Monkey King in order to avenge her abuse by the boss, but she did not expect to cheat herself. Liu Mengli hurriedly stepped forward and finished the game: "Well, Lingsha, Brother Wukong just made a joke with you, Lingsha is also very good-looking now." Monkey King looked at Han Lingsha''s bulging expression and couldn''t help but smile: "You little girl, I was scolded by Su Yao, and you want to vent my anger, let''s go, I will take you to Drunk Huayin, if it''s too late, Inevitably, you will be scolded again. Su Yao is too stubborn and takes things too seriously. If you make a slight mistake, you will inevitably be punished." "Ah? Is it so strict?" Han Lingsha felt uncomfortable: "Or, Brother Wukong, you should help us change a teacher!" "Ah~ You are not satisfied with being taught by the head personally? If you are really afraid of hardship, don''t cultivate immortality." "Ah?!" Han Lingsha was taken aback suddenly, thinking that Monkey King was angry, and immediately stated: "I just talk casually, but I don''t mean to be afraid of hardship, but the face of the head is so slick, it is really scary of." "Let''s go, I''ve already paved the way for you. It''s up to you whether you can go down or not." Monkey King said, leading the way. Along the way, seeing that Monkey King had been silent, Han Lingsha quietly pulled off Liu Mengli''s clothes corner, and whispered: "Mengli, did you say Brother Wukong was angry with me?" "Should it not happen? But you still don''t say that in the future." Just when Han Lingsha was in panic, she suddenly saw that Xuanji, who was practicing swords at Jianwuping, ran towards them with joy. To be precise, she ran towards Monkey King: "Brother Wukong, Did you bring sister Lingsha and the others to practice the sword?" "Well, but not here, we are going to Drunk Huayin." "That''s it~" Xuanji looked at Monkey King with a twisted and embarrassed expression, pulled him aside, and whispered: "Well, Brother Wukong, milk candy... do you still have it?" "Yes, but it''s not good for your teeth to eat too much sugar." After that, Monkey King took it easy, with a packet of potato chips in his hand: "Let''s give you these potato chips, they are also delicious~" "Thank you, Brother Wukong." Xuanji''s eyes lit up, and it was something she hadn''t seen before, and she quickly put it away. Sun Wukong touched her head and said, "Cultivate hard. If your cultivation level is diligent, I still have rewards." "Reward?" Xuanji''s eyes lit up immediately: "What reward? Milk candy?" "A hundred times more delicious than milk candy." When Xuanji heard the words, her eyes were big, her saliva almost didn''t flow out, she immediately looked determined, her small fists were tightly squeezed, and she vowed: "Don''t worry, Brother Wukong, I will definitely work hard!" With that, he immediately ran back to Jianwuping and began to practice his sword seriously. Huai Shuo on the side saw it, and was shocked and relieved. He really had never seen Xuan Ji practice so seriously. He immediately admired Monkey King and wanted to step forward to say hello, but he was stopped by Monkey King waved his hand: "You If youre busy, were going to drunk Huayin too." When they came to Zuihuayin, when Liu Mengli and the others saw the dreamlike scenery here, they were all amazed: "It''s so beautiful! Is this the Zuihuayin? Brother Wukong, what are those flowers? They look so beautiful. !" "Phoenix flower, it is also a rare sight in this drunk flower shade." Su Yao stepped forward and explained calmly, only staring at Monkey King, her eyes flickered slightly. When she used to practice with Suyu and Monkey King here before. Day is the most unforgettable memory in her life. "Head." Liu Mengli''s three daughters immediately saluted. "Teacher." Su Yao also saluted Monkey King. Sun Wukong waved his hand at will and said, "There are no outsiders here, so you don''t need to be so polite. You can teach them the art of swordsmanship first." Suyao nodded and looked at the three daughters of Han Lingsha. The three women immediately focused and listened carefully: "Although this sword art is only a beginner''s elementary spell, if it is well practiced, it will be very useful for the subsequent swordsmanship. Benefit, you have to practice seriously.".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 155： task "Yes!" In front of Suyao, even Han Lingsha, who has always been lively, had a well-behaved face. Then Su Yao taught them the art of imperial swords. In only one day, Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli had already learned imperial swords and were able to barely fly imperial swords in the air. In three days, they could already use them proficiently. . Qin Ji is lacking in comparison. Obviously, her aptitude is not as good as that of Liu Mengli and Han Lingsha, but within three days, she can barely fly with the sword. Su Yao was a little envious of Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli''s aptitude, no wonder they would be favored by the teacher, the two people''s talents are extraordinary. However, after Sun Wukong''s training, she would not be jealous of geniuses better than her, so she did not hide her privately, and Sun Wukong was present, and the teaching was even more diligent. The Qionghua School''s core swordsmanship was also taught to the three of them. . Watching Liu Mengli''s three daughters practicing swords in the distance, Su Yao and Monkey King were sitting together at a stone table, but staring at the Wang Shu Jian placed aside. Seeing her wanting to say something, Monkey King said, "Why, don''t you still think about the Qionghua School''s ascension plan, right?" Suyao was silent for a while, her eyes looked at Monkey King very earnestly and eagerly: "Teacher, is my Qionghua school''s ascension plan really not feasible?" "Cultivation is one step at a time. There is no shortcut." Suyao was silent again when she heard the words. Her heart desperately wanted to become a fairy, but she didn''t want to be separated from her teacher for nearly two decades. Her years were easy to pass. How many twenty years could she consume? Only when you become an immortal can you stay by your teacher forever. This was originally the long-cherished wish of her and Suyu, but it was a pity that Suyu finally turned his back on it, which led to the failure of the Qionghua faction''s ascension plan and heavy losses. At first, when she saw Wang Shujian again, her heart was excited, but what was even more exciting was that she actually saw the teacher she was thinking about again, but after being happy and excited, she became even more afraid. I am afraid that Sun Wukong will suddenly leave one day, leaving for twenty years or even longer. Therefore, she desperately wants to become a fairy, just to follow when her teacher leaves. It''s just that she wants to become an immortal based on her cultivation aptitude, how young is that? So Qionghua faction''s ascension plan is her only hope, knowing that she can''t do anything, she also wants to try. Feeling Su Yao''s reliance on his thoughts, Sun Wukong suddenly fell silent. For him, all this was just a rush for ten or twenty days, but for Su Yao, it had been nearly twenty years. It was indeed cruel to think about it. , No wonder she feels about gains and losses in her heart. Sun Wukong immediately stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms, and comforted him: "Don''t worry, I will definitely take you with you when I leave this time." Suyao''s eyes suddenly lit up when she heard the words, her excited face flushed: "Really?" "But before that, you have to find Suyu first." "I''m telling you to go down and let people find it!" Su Yao said, her body flashed, she has disappeared here, acting decisively, it can be described as vigorous and resolute. Inside Qionghua Palace. "Xuanzhen, ask Su Xisu to come and see me." "Yes!" After a while, Suxi''s graceful and mature figure already appeared in Qionghua Palace: "Senior Sister, call me to come, I wonder if you have any orders?" "You go quickly to select a few reliable disciples, even if you are digging three feet in the ground, you have to bring back the whereabouts of Suyu!" When Suxi heard this, she couldn''t help but froze, Junior Sister Suyu had been removed from the Qionghua faction, why did she look for her? "Don''t go!" Su Yao saw Su Xi stayed in a daze, and immediately shouted: "Remember, if you can''t find someone, you don''t have to come back!" Suxi''s expression was instantly sullen when he heard the words: "Yes!" Turned around and left Qionghua Palace. How long has she not seen Su Yao''s severe and solemn side? It''s just that for the past two decades, the head sister hasn''t paid any attention to Junior Sister Suyu, why suddenly she cares so much? "Is it because of Master Wukong?" Thinking of this, Suxi suddenly smiled bitterly. After searching for Suxin, she looked for Suyu. It seemed that she was just a toil. When he came to Jianwuping, Suxi looked at the Huai Sculpture who was still urging Xuanji to practice his sword, and walked over: "Huai Sculpture, go and clean up, the head has a task to explain, you go down the mountain with me, and by the way Call Murong Ziying together." "Yes! Uncle Master." Xuanji on the side heard the words and immediately leaned over: "There is another task! Uncle Suxi, I, I, I, I want to go too!" "Forget it, let''s practice the sword obediently." Suxi refused without even thinking about it. With Xuanji''s lively and playful personality, he was not suitable to find someone. "Hey~ why?" Xuanji suddenly looked disappointed when she didn''t take her own. "This task is not trivial. The senior sister in charge has already spoken. If it can''t be completed, I won''t be able to return to the teacher''s door, so don''t make trouble." When Huai Su heard it, her expression instantly became extremely serious: "Xuanji, stop making trouble, this time you will stay at the teacher''s gate and practice your sword. Haven''t you already agreed with Senior Wukong? You can''t give up halfway." "Hmph~ You don''t take me to play, I''ll go find Brother Wukong to play." Xuanji said, and ran away. Huai Su shook his head helplessly, but didn''t worry too much. In the teacher''s door, there was something to worry about. After greeted with Suxi, he went back to prepare. Qionghua Palace. After giving instructions to Suxi, Su Yao couldn''t help but fell into deep thought, recalling all the past, Suyu, Xuan Zhen, Xuan Xiao, Yun Tianqing... "Wait, Xuan Xiao?!" Suddenly, Su Yao stretched out one hand flat, and there was already an extra piece of aura jade in her hand, she almost forgot, there was still one person in the forbidden area. Suyao returned to Zuihuayin again, but saw that Xuanji had come here for some time, and was having a barbecue with Monkey King. "Head." At the moment when she saw Su Yao, Xuan Ji hurriedly got up and saluted. She was always fearless and fearless, and the most feared was Su Yao, the head. Su Yao would not take Xuanji''s attention to her when she was young, and the punishment was indispensable, she was merciless, and she also set an example of sternness and unkindness in Xuanji''s heart. Suyao ignored Xuanji and said respectfully to Monkey King: "Teacher, I have one more thing to tell you." "What''s the matter?" "It''s about Brother Xuan Xiao." "Xuan Xiao?" "Yes, nineteen years ago, in a battle with the fantasy world, the piece of chilly jade you gave to Senior Brother Xuanxiao shattered, and Senior Sister also left with Wang Shujian, so that Senior Brother Xuan Xiao was unable to support his independence and was eventually killed by Xi. Fighting back with the sword caused a major change in temperament. I killed someone when I saw it. As a last resort, I worked with other elders to freeze him in the forbidden area. I wonder if you still have a way to save him?".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 156： Forbidden place "Xuan Xiao~" Sun Wukong pondered for a while. For him, it is very simple to save Xuan Xiao, but if it is saved like this, then Liu Mengli and the others would have lost an important opportunity for experience. : "Take me to see him first." As Monkey King said, he looked at Han Lingsha and the others: "You guys come together too." Su Yao hesitated immediately upon hearing this: "Teacher, this" "It''s okay, Lingsha is already Wangshujian''s new host. This matter has something to do with her. Besides, if you want to rescue Xuan Xiao, you have to rely on their strength." Hearing what Sun Wukong said, Su Yao had no opinion. Even with it, even Xuanji followed. The group walked through the front mountain and entered the sword forest. Looking at the scene in front of them, Xuanji was the first one to exclaim, "Wow~ what a big sword! Is this the sword forest that Brother Huaishuo said?" Han Lingsha also looked curious: "It seems that they are basically broken? Is there any point in putting so many broken swords here?" Su Yao ignored it, but said with a serious face: "There is a prohibition here. Anyone who breaks in without permission will be killed, so follow me." With that said, Suyao pinched the tactics in her hand, and a blue wave spread from her hands, and then she stepped forward to lead the way. When Han Lingsha and the others saw this, they didn''t dare to ask more, and hurriedly followed. Passing through the sword forest, a group of people came to a huge stone gate. Su Yao took out the spiritual light algae jade, and accompanied by the shimmering light, the spiritual light algae jade floated up on its own, and the pattern on it was mirrored on the exact same stone door pattern. , Shimen suddenly opened slowly with the sound of''kaka''. "Is this a forbidden area? Okay, so nervous!" Xuanji looked into Shimen, with great excitement in her nervousness, her little face turned slightly red, and it was more fun to play with Brother Wukong, and she still had a chance. It''s too exciting to enter this forbidden land. After entering the Shimen, Han Lingsha felt a heat wave after not taking a few steps: "Strange, how come it feels hotter and hotter?" Suyao glanced at Han Lingsha and explained indifferently: "The environment in this forbidden area is specially set based on the practice of Wangshujian and the host of Xihejian. Wangshujian is a cold thing, and the inflammation outside The melting zone is specially set for the cultivation of Wangshu sword; when you go inward, it is the cold zone, which is specially set for Xihe." In Suyao''s explanation, there was already an environment in front of the group that was like magma solidification, golden, even the ground was steaming, and walking on it was hot. Walking inward, it turned into a frozen environment again. Xuanji shivered directly, and her lovely face puffed up slightly: "Dying hot and cold, it''s not fun here at all!" Suyao glanced at her immediately, and Xuanji was so frightened that Xuanji hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands, her eyes were so wide that she didn''t dare to speak any more. Han Lingsha looked at a sword stuck in the icicle in front, and couldn''t help but look curious: "There is a sword stuck in there~ yeah~ there seems to be a person frozen inside, is he the head of the house? Xuan Xiao?" As soon as the voice fell, I heard the person who had been frozen say: "Senior Wukong, I didn''t expect to be able to meet you. It''s really a blessing, but now I am like this. I can''t see the courtesy and I hope to forgive my sins." Monkey King looked at Xuan Xiao, but smiled: "It''s rare that you remember me." "Don''t dare to forget the grace of giving karma to solve puzzles!" Monkey King: "Have you ever hated Suyu when he flinched and made you look like this?" "It''s hard to talk about hate and not hate, everyone has their own position, but it''s time and life!" "You have seen it very openly. Seeing how you look now, you should have been able to break the ice by yourself. Why do you not break the seal for so long?" Xuan Xiao: "...I have a blazing sun in my body. Since I was sealed by ice, I have practiced my own''Ning Bing Jue'' to check and balance it. Now that it is broken, I am confident that I will not repeat the same mistakes of the past, just to ensure that nothing is lost. But hesitated." "Oh~ Create your own mind." Monkey King looked at Xuan Xiao and said, "Your talent is really good, but it was a waste of nineteen years. With your talent, you have never been able to ascend in vain, so why did you ask for a shortcut? ?" "..." Xuan Xiao was silent, Qionghua''s Ascension was deeply rooted, how could it be so easy to change? Su Yao: "I wonder if there are any worries, brother?" "Brother?" Xuan Xiao laughed when he heard Su Yao''s name, and said, "It''s rare that you remember a senior like me." "What did the brother say? Back then, you went crazy, injured the same door, and even killed me. It was also out of helplessness to freeze you here. Now that the teacher is back, it is not the first time that I will bring him here. See you." Xuan Xiao was silent for a while before he said: "Forget you are still interested...I only take care of it to be foolproof. As long as there are three more yin to cold things from the side, you can break the ice safely." Su Yu: "Which three?" Xuan Xiao: "I don''t know either. It''s just that I heard that Senior Wukong is already a celestial being. He must be knowledgeable and knowledgeable. If you want to, you should know these three cold weapons. "A person who has become an immortal?" Han Lingsha looked at Monkey King in shock when he heard the words: "You are already an immortal?!!!" Monkey King laughed: "Didn''t I tell you?" "Why!" Han Lingsha''s voice was all raised. Xuanji also widened her beautiful eyes and looked shocked: "Oh my God! Brother Wukong turned out to be a fairy?!" Monkey King smiled and waved his hand: "This is nothing to be surprised. As long as you practice hard, one day, you will naturally rise to an immortal." Suyao sighed when she heard the words: "It is simple, how easy is it? For thousands of years, there have been countless wizards in the world, and who is flying into a fairy?" Monkey King: "You don''t know about that. Hundreds of years ago, one of the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect had already cultivated into an immortal." "Who is it?!" Hearing this, Xuan Xiao, whose heart was like still water, suddenly fluctuated in her mood. There really were people who could fly into a fairy by relying on cultivation? "His name is Jingtian, and he is now living in seclusion in the new immortal world. There is also a man named Xu Changqing who has reached the ultimate level of cultivation in the world. He is only a step away from flying into an immortal." "Unexpectedly, there are such strange people in the world!" Xuan Xiao immediately sighed: "New Fairy World? I heard Master talk about this place back then. If I have a chance, I really want to visit it!" Monkey King: "Okay, the topic is a bit far off. When it comes to the three cold weapons, I do know its whereabouts. Since Suyu made you like this, then I will help you this time, and also experience Mengli by the way. they.".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 157： Yandi Shennong Cave Leaving the forbidden ground, Han Lingsha looked at Monkey King: "Brother Wukong, where do we start looking for these three cold weapons? What are the three?" Monkey King: "Although the most cold things in the world are rare, there are more than three. As far as I know, there are more than a dozen pieces in this lower realm: the cold picture of the light period, the Thoruo fruit, the scales of the dragon, the scales of the ice crystals, Thousand-year snow silkworm, cold marrow jade..." Han Lingsha rolled her eyes immediately: "Stop, stop~~ Brother Wukong, I know you have a lot of knowledge, but we only need to look for three things, you dont need to say so many names at once, you just need to tell us, Which three are the easiest to get?" "The easiest thing to get should be the dragon scales. I happen to know an ice dragon, just ask her for a piece, followed by the Guangji Hantu, Kun scales, and Thoruo fruit. These are not very difficult. Big." When Xuanji heard the words, she was shocked and admired: "As expected, Brother Wukong, who even knows the legendary dragon, let''s go find the dragon scales first!" Monkey King: "Yes, if the sword is flying, it only takes half a day to arrive." Xuanji''s eyes widened immediately: "It will take a long time for Yujian?!" Han Lingsha: "Although I would like to see the legendary dragon, but it is too far away, is there any closer?" Monkey King: "The one that is closer is the Guang Ji Han Tu, which is in the hands of a mountain **** in Jimo." "Mountain god? Is it a god?" Han Lingsha suddenly beamed his eyes. Monkey King: "Mountain gods can only be regarded as earth immortals, a kind of casual cultivator, or gods, but the mana of mountain gods is usually not very high, even some monks are inferior." Han Lingsha looked curious: "Ah~Is the **** so weak?" Monkey King: "It''s just that those who are enshrined or who are born by enjoying the incense of people''s worship are mostly weak. If they rely on their own cultivation to become immortals, their strength is usually very strong." Xuanji looked at Monkey King with gleaming eyes: "Brother Wukong must have cultivated to become an immortal on his own, right?" "This is natural." "Awesome! I knew it!" Liu Mengli said with concern: "Is it just that the mountain **** is willing to give us the Guangji Han map?" Monkey King: "That''s impossible." In the original book, something happened to the mountain god''s adopted daughter, but it doesn''t mean that now his adopted daughter will still have an accident. Han Lingsha: "What about other cold tools? For example, Solo fruit..." Monkey King said: "The Thoreau fruit is the fruit of the Thoreau tree. Legend has it that the Thoreau tree bears only one fruit in its lifetime, like a gemstone, and even a thing of yin and coldness. This Thoreau tree is in the Yandi Shennong Cave." "Yandi Shennong Cave?!" When Han Lingsha heard the name, he suddenly became excited: "The legendary Yandi Shennong Cave? It''s decided, that''s it!" Xuanji also looked excited: "I already smell the breath of adventure, I want to go! I want to go too! Brother Wukong, you must take me with you~" Then, she hugged Monkey King''s arm with both hands. , Looked at him beggingly: "Please!" Monkey King: "Are you sure to go to Yandi Shennong Cave first? That place is very dangerous~" Qin Ji smiled when she heard this, "With Wukong, it''s not dangerous to go anywhere." Monkey King looked at Qin Ji and said, "You are really confident in me. Let''s go to Yandi Shennong Cave." Relatively speaking, Monkey King is really only interested in this Yandi Shennong Cave. After all, the Solo fruit is two. This sister paper. "Take me! Take me!" Xuan Ji shook Sun Wukong''s arm vigorously. "Fine, just take you." "Yeah~!" Xuanji suddenly jumped up with a happy face. Now that the route has been decided, Sun Wukong said goodbye to Suyao, immediately set off with Yujian, and arrived at Yandi Shennong Cave. Seeing the hot lava billowing all around, Xuanji yelled: "It''s so hot~It''s so hot! It''s so hot here! Is there really something cold or cold in such a hot place?" Sun Wukong glanced at Xuanji. The heat here was still within her tolerance, so he didn''t help. He explained: "The so-called things must be reversed. The hot places can naturally give birth to cold things. Let''s go, let''s go in and take a look. But be careful, don''t fall into the magma, or you will become a suckling pig." "Yeah~ I don''t want to become a suckling pig!" Xuan Ji immediately concentrated on her mind, and got a bit of energy. Although she is the senior sister of Han Lingsha''s third daughter, she is slightly better than Qin Ji when it comes to cultivation. A little bit on it. "Is it very hot? But how do I feel comfortable?" Han Lingsha looked strange, and at the same time thought of Wang Shujian, she couldn''t help but looked at Monkey King: "Big Brother Wukong, could it be that Wang Shujian''s chill has already begun? Has it invaded my body?" "Don''t worry, it''s okay, if the cold air invades, you will probably be too tired to walk now." When Han Lingsha heard the words, she suddenly looked curious: "Yes~ Since I felt very tired for the first time, I haven''t felt that way again since then. I haven''t even used the Wangshu sword. Brother Wukong, you Didnt you do something to me?" "What do you mean by hands and feet? I''m helping you, okay?" "Hee hee, thank you~ But if you want to do anything in the future, you have to tell me, no more sneaking." As soon as Han Lingsha''s voice fell, he heard a beast roar, and saw a beautiful figure hurried out in front of him, followed by a lava monster behind him, biting and pursuing, and when he saw Monkey King and his group, he yelled: "You run away!!!" "Bold monster beast, don''t want to hurt people!!" Seeing this, Xuanji immediately shouted, and rushed out first. With a sword in her hand, the sword was already wrapped in a layer of glowing light, and it flew out,''ding'' A stabbing sound on the monster beast''s body, but it made a sound of consonance, making the monster beast unharmed. Xuanji immediately yelled: "Ah~ what a hard skin!" Seeing that the monster was already looking at her, roared and rushed towards her, Xuanji immediately frightened and ran back: "Brother Wukong, help. Yeah!" "..." Sun Wukong immediately looked speechless, just your cultivation base, still want to provoke these monsters? Immediately reminded: "This is a monster beast with a fire attribute, quickly deal with it with water magic." "Ah? I, I won''t!" Xuanji looked at a loss, she only knows the swordsmanship of the Qionghua School, and she hasn''t learned much about other swordsmanship. "Xuanji, don''t panic, look at me! Ice curse!" Han Lingsha snorted sweetly, and saw a cone of ice bloom, instantly wrapping the monster beast, and then bursting open. Accompanied by a scream, the monster was already there. Lie down on the ground. "It''s amazing!" Xuan Ji was stunned. The monster that she couldn''t deal with was hit hard by Junior Sister. .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 158： Blazing Rock King "It''s shameful." Xuanji held her face in her hands, feeling so shameless. She, the first sister who started to learn, is not even as shameful as the latter. Qin Ji stepped forward and comforted: "It''s okay, Xuanji, you are still young. After two years, maybe you will be better than us." Xuan Ji pursed her mouth in dissatisfaction immediately: "What''s so small! People are not small anymore!" Then, she glanced at Qin Ji, then looked at herself, and suddenly lost a little confidence: "Huh~ I am still there. If you grow up, you will definitely not be worse than you in the future." Han Lingsha glanced at Xuanji and ignored it. Instead, she looked at the woman: "I didn''t expect to meet people in such a place." The woman also looked grateful and saluted: "Thank you for saving me, I..." Before she finished speaking, she saw her sitting staggered on the ground, shaking her body twice, and she was about to faint. Monkey King hurriedly stepped forward and put one hand on her shoulder. The woman only felt a cold air flow into her body, which dissipated the heat and made her sober. She immediately thanked again: "Thank you~" Monkey King looked at her and said, "Although you are a half-celestial body, you only have cold energy in your body. You shouldn''t stay in such a hot place for too long, so you should leave as soon as possible." "Yeah~Thank you~~" The woman''s face was as usual, but she looked gentle and decent: "My name is Chu Bihen, and I live with my sister in this Yandi Shennong Cave, a place called Yueyou, where there is no lava, and the climate is cold. Although I can''t bear the heat outside of Yueyou, I am not the opponent of those monsters, and I came here risking my death to find something very important..." When Han Lingsha heard this, he immediately went forward: "You live here? Then do you know if there is a Thoreau tree in the Moon Realm?" "The Thoreau tree?" Chu Bihen''s heart tightened, and a warning sign: "What are you looking for the Thoreau tree for?" Han Lingsha: "I heard that the Thoreau tree can produce sour fruit that is dark to cold, and we want to use it to save people." "Solo fruit?" Chu Bihen pondered for a while, and said: "Since you are saving people, and you are my savior, I should help each other. It is true that the Thoreau tree is indeed in the moonlight realm. , But can you also send me back by the way?" "Haha~~ Of course it''s okay!" Han Lingsha looked happy, but she didn''t expect to find what she was looking for. Only Sun Wukong looked at Chu Bihen with a strange look. This girl''s acting skills were really nothing to say. If she had not known her identity a long time ago, there would really be no clue. However, he didn''t point it out either, and waited until the Moon You Realm to talk about it. Pretending to take it in his arms, Monkey King took out a piece of cold jade and handed it to Chu Bihen: "You can hold this cold jade first, it should feel better." "Ah~Thank you." Chu Bihen immediately looked grateful, and hurriedly took Han Yu, his expression immediately relieved a lot, leading the way, and admonishing: "You guys, be careful, there are a lot of monsters here, go around. It''s magma lava again, don''t fall down." Xuanji looked at the cold air in Chu Bihen''s hand, and immediately became envious. She immediately turned her head to look at Monkey King, and said in a coquettish tone: "Brother Wukong, I can''t stand the heat anymore. You also give me a piece of cold jade. Please~please~" "No, this is also a kind of experience for you. How do you say it now is a senior sister, but the cultivation base is still not as good as Lingsha and the others, don''t you feel embarrassed?" "..." Xuan Ji''s expression stiffened, as if she was talking about the pain, she stomped her feet in anger and stopped talking, and followed a few people in sweat. The formula of the silent mind method, as the beginning of the uncomfortable, became more and more smooth. , This made her heart happy: "Ah~ I didn''t expect this to be really helpful for cultivation~" After walking for about ten minutes, Xuanji, who had been quiet all the way, suddenly pointed to the front, her eyes widened, "What kind of monster is that? It''s so big! The whole body is breathing fire~" When everyone looked for their voices, Chu Bihen''s pupils shrank, and his expression instantly became serious: "King Blazing Rock, how did it run out?!!! You guys should be careful, and keep your steps as light as possible. Don''t disturb him. , Let''s go around." However, as soon as Chu Bihen''s words fell, he saw that the King of Blazing Rock had already turned his head to Monkey King and the others. His blazing eyes jumped like fireballs, golden light shining brightly, and a low roar in the hot magma. Standing up, his height was as large as ten meters, his whole body condensed like lava, the heat wave rolled, and his mouth spurted flames, which seemed full of deterrence. Xuanji only felt the heat wave on her face, and immediately hid behind Monkey King: "Ah~ this kind of big guy, Brother Wukong, can we fight?" "Unexpectedly, there are such monster beasts in the Yandi Shenlong Cave." Monkey King looked at this Blazing Rock Monster Beast with some surprises. Such a body and coercion have at least thousands of years of cultivation. It is a monster of the same period. Boom~~ With a loud noise, I saw King Blazing Rock walking across, his tall body still blocked the front of the Monkey King, and the terrifying heat wave made the space here seem distorted. Chu Bihen felt even more uncomfortable. If it hadn''t been for Han Yu, she probably couldn''t stand it and passed out. Looking at the tall King Blazing Rock in front of him, Chu Bihen immediately shouted out nervously: "King Blazing Rock, we, we are just borrowing words, do you, do you want to attack me?" King Chiyan looked down at Chu Bihen, and his voice boomed, "Chu Bihen, for the sake of us serving one master together in the past, I dont make it difficult for you, lets go! But these few human beings will stay. Right!" When Sun Wukong heard this, he smiled. This Chiyan King is really a monster beast of the same period as Chu Bihen''s sister. I haven''t seen it in the original work. I guess he just woke up recently. "It''s a big tone, don''t think you are big, you are great!" Han Lingsha immediately snorted, unceremoniously cast an ice curse, exploded on Blazing Rock King, but the ice chips instantly dissolved. King Blazing Rock was unscathed. Water can overcome fire, but if the temperature of the fire is high enough, it can still evaporate the water in reverse. The cultivation base of this Blazing Rock King is too high, and because of the blessings of the environment, the Water System Fairy Art has no effect on it. "Oh, human, your guts are not small, you actually have the guts to do something with this seat, which is worthy of praise." King Chi Yan looked at Han Lingsha, opened his mouth and spouted a raging fire, and instantly drowned Han Lingsha. "Ah~~It''s hot~~~It''s hot~~" In the sea of ??fire, Han Lingsha screamed again and again. "The coldness of this body... is it all right?!" The Chiyan King looked at Han Lingsha in the sea of ??fire, with a look of surprise. .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 159： A sword "Asshole! Don''t underestimate me!" Han Lingsha yelled, slender her hand, Wang Shu Jian is already in hand, and the sword in his hand is drawn, the cold air overflows from Wang Shu Jian, and his feet are away. The fire was actually extinguished, and the ice spread all the way: "Look at me''Wang Shu Bingwu!" The icy blue sword glow appeared, exuding a bitter chill, it was actually freezing the hot magma lava around it into ice, and it had become a world of ice and snow within a radius of 100 meters. Xuanji looked at everything in front of her, her mouth opened, and she was stunned: "That''s amazing! Sister Lingsha is so good at swordsmanship?" Sun Wukong looked at the changing environment around him and nodded in satisfaction: "The power is okay. It seems that he didn''t slacken in his cultivation." As the host of Wangshu, Han Lingsha majored in Wangshu''s cultivation method. In the original book, for various reasons, she did not have access to this level of cultivation method, but now that there is Monkey King, it is naturally not a problem. When Liu Mengli saw this scene, it was also a fluctuating stringed string. He displayed the''Tianxuan Five Tones''. The beautiful tunes spread and inspired people''s hearts. Everyone in Han Lingsha felt that their strength had increased a lot, and they became fearless. . Han Lingsha snorted while holding the sword, Wang Shu sword sprayed thin ice blue sword light, swung it down, and slashed on the huge body of King Blazing Rock. The King of Blazing Rock snorted and took a step back. The horrible heat of his body also became a lot lower, and the flame sprayed on his body also became weak. It stared at Han Lingsha, and its huge eyes were filled with surprise: "What a powerful icy cold air, it can actually extinguish the fire of this seat!" At the same time, it was the Wangshu sword that fixed its gaze in her hands. Above: "And that sword is also extraordinary, but it''s a pity that if your cultivation level can be improved, it might hurt me." With that said, a terrifying heat wave radiated from its body again, actually gradually dissolving the surrounding ice, and with one hand, it saw countless fireballs condensing in the air, besieging Monkey King and his party, and the terrible heat seemed to be necessary. Dissolve the human body. "Good~so hot~!!!" Xuanji screamed with pain on her face. With her cultivation base, it was impossible to resist the high temperature, and her skin became red, as if she had been roasted. Qin Ji also had a pained expression on her face and tried her best to endure it. Seeing this, Sun Wukong frowned slightly, his cultivation level was too different, and he was affected by the environment. It was indeed somewhat reluctant for Han Lingsha and the others to deal with the King of Blazing Rock. Chu Bihen also felt that the cold jade in his hand didn''t have much meaning at the moment, and his expression became painful: "King Blazing Rock, stop! Stop! The master once strictly forbids us to harm humans. Are you going to violate the master''s order? " "Master?" The fire in King Chiyan''s eyes fluttered, his mood fluctuated, and then he passed away: "The master has long been missing, so why should I be loyal, besides, this is the Yandi Shennong Cave, where we and others live. , As long as anyone who breaks in is killed!" There was a loud shout, and the King of Blazing Rock fell with his big hand, and the fireball in the sky instantly fell like a meteor shower. The scene was gorgeous and terrifying. "Stop, stop!!!" Chu Bihen screamed in surprise, the rain of fire fell, and she had nowhere to hide, this **** even wanted to kill her! Seeing this scene, Liu Mengli and other women subconsciously moved closer to Monkey King without saying a word. Obviously, their choice was right. Monkey King''s whole body seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall, and the hot ball of fire was blocked out, unable to get close. "Ok?!!" King Chi Rock stared at Sun Wukong''s body for an instant, with a solemn expression, he suddenly felt a little uneasy: "This human being can actually give this seat a dangerous feeling?" "You shouldn''t have killing intent on us." Monkey King looked at King Chiyan and spoke indifferently, with a light stroke of the jade hung sword in his hand, and no sword light flashed by, but King Chiyan in front of him suddenly shook his body and his pupils The stunned boss, his body was already split in half, and he fell to the ground with no breath of life. "..." There was silence here for a while, and Chu Bihen''s beautiful eyes widened, with a look of astonishment: "Actually, unexpectedlydead? That''s it...dead?!!!" As a companion who had been with each other in the past, she knew this Chi best. The horror of Rock King, not to mention, is still in this Yandi Shennong Cave. Monkey King grinned: "This Blazing Rock King''s cultivation base is already close to the ceiling of the mortal world. It is indeed somewhat reluctant for you to deal with it. Do you mind if I cut it off?" Chu Bihen swallowed his saliva, trembling with his delicate hands, and said, "You, you, are you..." Xuanji immediately became proud and proud: "Hehehe~~ I''m surprised! Tell you, Brother Wukong is a real sword fairy~ a fairy who has cultivated into a fairy~!" "Cultivation to become immortal...immortal?!!!" Chu Bihen looked shocked. This immortal who cultivated into immortality is no better than her kind of immortal who is about to become an earth immortal, whose strength is one in the sky and one underground: "Like you. Why hasn''t existence soared to the fairy world?" Chu Bihen suddenly felt that her whole person was not good. She seemed to have burned her body. She was going to bring such a dangerous existence to the place where they lived, and their target was their sisters. Monkey King didn''t answer, and came forward and took out a hot round fire bead from the corpse. Xuanji looked curious: "Brother Wukong, is this the inner alchemy of this big guy?" Sun Wukong smiled and nodded, and threw the inner alchemy to Chu Bihen: "This thing is useless to us, but it is useful to you. Let''s give it to you." "Huh???" Chu Bihen took the inner alchemy with a question mark on his face, this thing is useful to me? Sun Wukong looked at her and said: "You are already a half immortal body, but there is only cold energy in your body, but if you absorb the power of the sun in this inner alchemy, there is a great possibility of becoming an earth immortal." When Chu Bihen heard this, his eyes widened, with a look of surprise: "This, this inner alchemy can help me become an immortal?!!! Is it true? Isn''t it only the burning flame stone that can make me an immortal?" Monkey King: "It''s not only the Sunburn Stone, it can be anything that is the most yang, but the Sunburn Stone does fit your physique very well, and it is the most suitable material for your body. However, this method of becoming immortal, Not for you." "why?" "The fusion of Burnt Stone requires purity of mind, without the slightest impurity and greed, you are not appropriate." Monkey King said euphemistically. Chu Bihen immediately became unconvinced: "You mean my mind is impure? I have greed? I just want to become an immortal and leave this ghost place. Is this also wrong?" However, at this moment, I saw a woman drifting away and looked at Chu Bihen a little angry: "Sister, I didn''t warn you, this Yandi Shennong is hot and unstoppable, and dangers are everywhere. Don''t come here, you Why don''t you listen?".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 160： sisters The visitor was Chu Bihen''s older sister, Chu Hanjing. She had an elegant temperament, introverted and steady, and she felt calm in her heart after a glance. She appeared here, obviously attracted by the fire spirit''s power that had just burst out from the Blazing Rock King, and she didn''t see her sister at home, so she ran to take a look. "Where I want to go, you need to take care of it!" Chu Bihen retorted sharply. She has obtained something that can help her become an immortal. For many years of dissatisfaction and resentment towards her sister, she no longer wants to bear: "Sister, you are so pitiful, I I have already obtained the Blazing Rock Kings inner pill. With it, even without the Burning Flame Stone, I can still become an immortal body, and you are destined to lose your soul, but there is no other way..." "What do you mean?" Han Lingsha looked at Chu Bihen, shocked at her sudden change of temperament. "..." Chu Hanjing was silent, looking at his sister, only sadness in his heart. Chu Bihen stared at his sister, unreasonable and unreasonable: "Huh, in fact, I knew it a long time ago. After the Thoreau tree was injected with spiritual power, two of my sisters appeared, which greatly surprised the master, you I am one and not one, and the Thoreau tree only bears one fruit in life, so if one of us becomes immortal, the other will die, right?" "..." Chu Hanjing remained silent, his face sad. Xuanji felt a little confused: "What do you mean? Why is it related to the Thoreau tree we are looking for?" "Stupid~" Han Lingsha immediately stunned Xuanji: "Meaning, their sisters are Thoreau Dryads! I should have thought of how ordinary people would live in this Yandi Shennong Cave, Brother Wukong, you I should have seen it long ago, right?" Monkey King looked at the two sisters and said, "It''s not the Thoreau tree demon, but the Thoreau tree fairy." As he said, he looked at Chu Hanjing again: "I see you are in a stable mood, restrained and steady, with a kind heart, and no impurities in your heart. Greedy, logically speaking, if you fit the Sunburn Stone, you will be sure to succeed, but you have not made any moves. Presumably, everything is for your sister, right?" "..." Chu Hanjing''s eyes fluctuated, and his heart was even more sad. Outsiders could see his inner thoughts at a glance, but the sister who had been with him for thousands of years couldn''t see his own good intentions. It''s so sad to hate myself again and again. "Wh, what do you mean?!" Chu Bihen''s excitement calmed a little after hearing Sun Wukong''s words. Sun Wukong glanced at Chu Bihen and shook his head: "Don''t you understand? In fact, your sister could have become an immortal body, but for you, she gave up the road to becoming an immortal; and you, for the sake of becoming an immortal, would rather be Watching my sister die and become immortal, compare the two..." Shaking his head: "That''s why I said, you are not suitable for the road to becoming immortal with the burning stone, because your selfishness is too heavy. If you fail, you will lose your soul; and your sister may have seen this, knowing that you are dissatisfied and hate her. That''s why she concealed the truth and dared not tell you how to become an immortal." Chu Bihen''s eyes widened, and he retorted excitedly, "Impossible! I have heard all the conversations between the master and my sister. It must be my sister who didn''t want me to become a fairy, so she refused to tell me! The more you don''t tell me, I The more painful I was, I sneaked out several times, searched aimlessly, and almost lost my life!" Monkey King looked at Chu Bihen like a fool, "Are you a fool? If your sister is eager to become a fairy, why doesn''t she look for the burning flame stone for so many years? If she really wants to become a fairy, you still have it now? Can you stand here and talk to us?" "..." Chu Bihen was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it carefully, my sister really seemed to have never left the Moonlight Realm, and never looked for the whereabouts of the Burning Flame Stone. Her eyes widened for a while: "Could it be... Could it be that I really misunderstood my sister?!!!" Chu Hanjing looked lonely: "Since you have heard me talking with the master, you should know that only kindness can make you become an immortal. If you have private thoughts, you can only let the Thoreau tree bear fruit, but you still want to lose your soul. ." When Chu Bihen heard this, he burst into laughter: "Haha~~ You don''t want to use this kind of thing to deceive me, saying that I have selfishness? Have I ever had selfishness? I just want to leave this terrible place, this What kind of selfishness?" Xuanji immediately widened her eyes and looked at Chu Bihen: "This is not selfishness? I heard this elder sister say that if you two become immortals, the other will die. Your elder sister would rather give up becoming an immortal for you. Immortal; and for your own sake, you do not care about your sisters life and death, and do not care about sisterhood at all. If this is not selfishness, then what is selfishness? You are really annoying!" When Chu Bihen heard this, his face suddenly became a little crazy: "I just want to leave this dark place. I don''t want to stay in such a place for thousands of years. Can this be wrong too? Selfish? If so, then so be it! I don''t want to stay in this place anymore, I don''t want to do it for a moment! I can''t help but my life! Whether it''s the sister or the master, never want to control me!" "I can''t help it." Sun Wukong clapped his hands and looked at Chu Hanjing: "Look, your blind protection has caused her to breed resentment demons in her heart, so, Concealment is not real protection. You are also wrong in this matter. You are her only sister, and the only thing she believes in is you. However, if you conceal such an important matter, how would she feel? " "Therefore, for thousands of years, she has been suppressed in her dissatisfaction and blame for you, and gradually breeds resentment, which has led to her present appearance. If you don''t conceal it, but tell the truth, it is probably again It''s a different situation." "Am I... also wrong...?" Chu Hanjing was in a daze. Monkey King: "So, we still have to communicate with each other as much as possible, don''t always keep secrets in your heart, open your heart, it is the bridge between people get along." Said, it is to Han Lingsha and the others. Look at it: "Learn a little bit, but don''t be like their sisters. Don''t just keep everything in your heart, causing the kindness of one party to become a whirlpool of hatred in the eyes of the other." "I won''t be like this~" Xuan Ji immediately stated her attitude with her arms akimbo. Chu Hanjing was silent for a while, but looked at Monkey King: "What is the chance of absorbing the Blazing Rock Kings inner alchemy and becoming an immortal?" Monkey King: "About 80%." When Chu Hanjing heard the words, he turned around and looked at his sister: "I know, you have always dreamed of leaving this place as a fairy. Since there is a 80% chance, you can try it.".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 161： select "Sister, you--" Chu Bihen heard this, and looked at her sister with a complicated expression. Does she really care about her life or death at all? If I become an immortal, she will be dispelled! Sun Wukong was also looking at Chu Bihen with great interest at this moment. He wanted to know what choice Chu Bihen would make. Chu Bihen looked at the inner alchemy in her hand, her face uncertain, looked at her sister for a while, and then looked at the inner alchemy again, struggling hard inside, and finally she looked at her sister with fixed eyes, especially serious: "Sister , Let me ask you one last question! Why didnt you tell me the truth in the first place? If you tell me, I wont breed resentment against you later. Do you dare to say that you had no selfishness at the time?" "I started to hear from the master that if we two sisters become immortals, the other will inevitably die, so I hesitated at the time, hesitating whether to tell you this, or just conceal it like this, when I never knew it, but The more I think about it, the more I feel unfair to you. You should know about this matter..." "When I made up my mind to tell you, I found out that you already had a grudge against me, and you were full of attachments to becoming immortals, but your mood at that time, if you fit the flame stone, you will definitely fail. Therefore, I am even more afraid to tell you." "It turns out...I have been misunderstanding my sister..." Chu Bihen''s pain on his face, the misunderstanding was resolved, and the resentment towards her elder sister dissipated naturally, but looking at the inner alchemy in her hand, she was extremely reluctant: "But... I really don''t want to stay here... I don''t want to be trapped here forever!" Chu Hanjing looked at Chu Bihen with a forgiving smile on his face: "I know, without freedom, you can only move in the small moonlight realm forever. I understand the pain, so you want Leave and leave! My sister won''t blame you." "Then sister, what do you do? If I become a fairy, you will die!" "This is the fate of our sisters. As you said, instead of being trapped in one place forever, death may be a good relief." "..." Chu Bihen stared at her elder sister blankly. At this moment, she felt her elder sister''s doting and love for her. The previous self was really blinded by hatred, and she has always blamed it. Protect her sister who loves her. If she chooses to become a fairy regardless of her sister''s life and death, then what is she? "But... I really want to leave this place!!!" Chu Bihen looked at the inner alchemy in her hand, filled with deep pain and reluctance, but after her heart demon was relieved, she already understood that in this world, who is the most important thing in her heart, and how could she do it for Chengxian, in order to leave this place, he killed his sister who loved him so much. He bit his teeth and his heart was cruel. Chu Bihen closed his eyes, and threw the inner alchemy in his hand into the billowing lava in front of him cruelly: "I, I am not a fairy anymore, I will stay with my sister! !" "Sister..." When Chu Hanjing heard the words, she was slightly dazed, and immediately fell into immense happiness and comfort. She did not expect that her sister would choose her in the end, and she was moved to tears. In fact, she was ready to be abandoned by her younger sister a long time ago, because she knew very well that her sister hated her and it was not unusual for her to make this move. The two sisters embraced together and cried silently. This scene is gratifying and touching. Monkey King watched this scene, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Seeing Sun Wukong''s meaningful smile, Qin Ji walked up to him and whispered: "Big Brother Wukong, do you still have something to hide?" "Oh? What are you hiding?" Monkey King looked at Qin Ji with a smile. Qin Ji looked at Monkey King with a strange look: "I always feel that the 80% success rate you said was a lie to them. You just want to see what choice Chu Bihen will make, right?" "..." Monkey King immediately looked at Qin Ji with a look of surprise. Is this girl so good at observing words? Can he even see what he thinks in his heart? "Sure enough." Seeing Monkey King''s expression, Qin Ji understood. Xuanji''s cute eyes widened suddenly, with an unacceptable expression: "Wow~ Brother Wukong, you are a lie? People obviously believe you so much. If Chu Bihen believes you, he really chose to absorb it. Dan, won''t she die? If she dies, her sister will die too. This is too bad!" Sun Wukong''s expression was indifferent: "I just give her a chance to choose. If she really chooses to become an immortal regardless of the life and death of her sister, then her life and death will not be blamed. Then, the Thoreau tree will bear fruit, and our purpose will be Reached." "You, you, you--you lied to me!!" Chu Bihen immediately pointed at Monkey King angrily when he heard the words, his chest was fluctuating, and his face was angry. Chu Hanjing''s expression was calm and calm. She took her sister''s hand and comforted her softly: "Sister, this adult did this to eliminate the estrangement and resentment between you and me. He is also for our own good, and we should be grateful. That''s it." Chu Bihen was still indignant: "But, you can''t lie to me! If I really desperate everything, wouldn''t I also indirectly kill my sister?" Monkey King: "No, I didn''t lie to you, you absorb the Fusion Blazing Rock King Neidan, the chance of being promoted to Immortal Body is indeed as high as 80%, and if you fail, you will only die, and I will take action to save your sister''s life, so, Your choice is just to save your life for yourself." Liu Mengli looked at Monkey King and said softly: "All this is just Big Brother Wukong''s test of Chu Bihen?" Sun Wukong looked at Chu Bihen and said seriously: "After all, selfish people are not worthy of my help or rescue. I am very satisfied with your choice." "Help me? How can you help?" Chu Bihen heard this, his eyes lit up, and he looked straight at Monkey King, very excited: "Could, do you have a way to take us out?!!!" Chu Hanjing looked sideways, and looked at Monkey King slightly expectantly. Monkey King: "It''s just to leave. Just transplant your ontology and the Thoreau tree." When Chu Bihen heard this, the expression she was expecting immediately collapsed: "I thought it was a way, do you think we don''t have this idea? But the Thoreau tree is not an ordinary tree. It can only be used in a specific environment. Survival, if it is transplanted elsewhere, it will inevitably die; and if it is transplanted elsewhere, it is just another cage. How is it different from staying here? Han Lingsha also vomited: "That''s right, Brother Wukong, what kind of horrible idea you have, besides, staying in this Yandi Shennong Cave, at least you don''t have to worry about people peeping, it''s much safer than outside.".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 162： magical effect "Listen to me to finish!" Monkey King glared at the two women, showing the world ring they were wearing, and said: "This ring contains a small world. It is easy to transplant the Thoreau tree into it. However, its just that from now on, you two sisters will probably have to follow me until they have become immortal bodies." "Really, really can it be transplanted in?!!!" Chu Bihen looked excited, if that was the case, wouldn''t the two sisters be able to travel the world with Master Wukong. Han Lingsha looked at the ring worn by Sun Wukong with bright eyes: "The inner world? Baby! I heard that the cultivators have Sumina ring or something, so it''s true?" Chu Hanjing Gujing Wubo''s face also showed some expectation, but some doubts: "Our master also has one of Xumi Najie, but it can only store things, but can''t hide living things, Master Wukong, you Can this Sumina ring of Sumina really be able to access living creatures?" "The Sumina ring you are talking about is actually the so-called space ring." Monkey King turned over with one hand, and there was already an extra delicate and beautiful space ring in his hand: "This kind of ring can only store things, not people. But this ring of mine is the ring of the world. It contains a small world, not to mention storing living things, even if we live in it, there is no problem." When Xuanji and the others listened, they only thought it was amazing. However, the two sisters, Chu Hanjing, who had followed Shennong, were shocked. What kind of power is the character who can open up a small world. Originally, their sisters only thought that Monkey King was just a fairy, but they didn''t expect their identity to be more mysterious than they thought. "Ahem~~ That, Brother Wukong, do you have a lot of this kind of Sumina ring?" Han Lingsha looked at Monkey King with twinkling eyes. Looking at her expression, Sun Wukong didn''t know what she meant, and threw the space ring in his hand to her: "Take it, I''ll give it to you." "Really!!" Han Lingsha happily caught it, and kept flipping through it in his hand. The more I look at it, the more I like it. Not to mention that this thing can store things. Even in this style, it is also very likable. Both Liu Mengli and Qin Ji cast envy eyes at Han Lingsha, but unfortunately, they are more reserved, but they are not as generous and direct as Han Lingsha. Xuanji even looked at Monkey King with a pitiful look, piercing her eyes, she didn''t speak, she wanted it, but she was embarrassed to speak up. Monkey King looked at it, but he smiled, with one hand, and with three more rings in his hand, and handed them three separately: "One person, one, fair and just." Xuanji was overjoyed immediately, and hurriedly took it, and kept looking over and over again: "It''s so beautiful, hee hee~~ Brother Wukong, how do you use it?" Qin Ji and Liu Mengli also took it with a reddish face, and did not refuse, they were also very curious about how to use it. "You can recognize the Lord by wearing it on your hand, and you will naturally know how to use it then." Recognizing the Lord with a drop of blood has long been outdated, and now it is like fingerprint recognition, and you can recognize the Lord by wearing it. When the three women heard the words, they all put the rings in their hands. After the ring in the space flashed with a faint light, the instructions for use had already surfaced in their minds. Han Lingsha pointed the ring she was wearing at Wang Shujian in his hand, and silently said "Close", and Wang Shujian instantly turned into a stream of light and was sucked into the ring. "Yeah~ I really took it in!" Han Lingsha was overjoyed, his thoughts moved again, and Wang Shujian flashed his hand again: "Not bad, not bad, really convenient." Liu Mengli and the others also tried it, and they were very satisfied with the function of the space ring. With this ring, there is no need to carry baggage when going out. "Hee hee~~ Its fun!" Xuan Ji took out her weapon as if she had found a fun toy. She was happily playing. Then she rolled her eyes and looked at the two sisters of Chu Hanjing. But with a look of curiosity, he pointed the space ring at the two women: "Come!" Well, this kind of behavior is commonly known as the bear child. This is a space ring. Naturally, living things cannot be collected. Therefore, the two sisters of Chu Hanjing still stood there, motionless. However, their clothes were turned into a stream of light and were collected into Xuanji. In the space ring. Seeing the scene before him, Monkey King didn''t even spit out his saliva. Is this Xuanji really a talent? How could he never expect that this spatial ring could still have this magical effect? People are living things and cannot be collected, but clothes are not! He seems to have found another incredible magical effect of the space ring. "Ah~~!!!" The high-decibel scream immediately resounded in the Yandi Shennong Cave. "Yes, sorry!!!" Xuanji herself was stunned. Knowing that she was in trouble, she hurriedly apologized and returned her clothes to the two sisters. "You, you--" Chu Bihen flushed, and stared at Xuanji angrily. Xuanji is like a kid who has done something wrong, pulling her head, with an expression of confession: "I''m sorry, I just want to try, is it really impossible to accept people, I didn''t expect..." Monkey King rubbed Xuanji''s head lightly: "It''s okay, Xuanji, because of you, I know another magical effect of the space ring! Well done!" The flushed faces of the two sisters Chu Hanjing became even redder. "Big Brother Wukong!!" Han Lingsha yelled softly, and Monkey King opened her mouth, and she knew what he was thinking: "If you dare to do that, you will be ignored in the future!" Monkey King chuckled, "Where are Mengli and Qin Ji if you ignore me, right?" Liu Mengli''s face was red and said: "Big Brother Wukong, doing that...not good." "Haha~~ Just make a joke, look at you seriously." Monkey King looked straight and said: "Well, that''s the end of the gossip, take us to the Moonlight Realm." The two sisters Chu Hanjing hurriedly led the way, and finally they could escape from this embarrassing topic. The group followed the two sisters of Chu Hanjing to the Moonlight Realm. The heat outside was unstoppable, but when they entered, they immediately became icy. Looking at the icy and snowy world inside, Xuan Ji looked surprised: "This place is really the same as our Qionghua school forbidden area, it''s hot and cold at the same time." Chu Hanjing pointed to a tall tree in front of him and said, "That is the body of our sister, the Thoreau tree. After the master injected spiritual power into the Thoreau tree, we were born, Kazuki. Shuangling, he was also very surprised." Han Lingsha looked at the Thoreau tree in front of him and said, "This is the Thoreau tree, but there is no Thoreau fruit?" Chu Hanjing said, "If you want Thoreau Tree to bear fruit, one of our sisters must be immortal." "Ah~ If one of you becomes immortal, isn''t the other going to die? Then don''t let it go!" Qin Ji said: "It seems that this Solo fruit has nothing to do with us, so I can only think of other ways." .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 163： go away Chu Hanjing said with an apologetic expression: "I''m sorry, I can''t help you." Han Lingsha waved his hand casually with a face: "It''s okay. Brother Wukong knows a lot of cold weapons. We are looking for others." Then, she looked at the two sisters with regret: "It''s just that you are clearly separated. The immortal is only one step away, but it is a pity that he can''t become an immortal." Chu Bihen said with a look of relief: "As long as you can leave here, it doesn''t matter whether you become an immortal or not." Sun Wukong: "In fact, it is not impossible to become immortal. I have a practice method here. If you practice, you can stabilize your souls, and you can practice independently without being affected by each other. Because of the fact that you are one and two souls, it will be more effective with less effort. The power is also multiplied." When the two sisters heard the words, their eyes lit up, and their faces were pleasantly surprised: "Is there really such a technique?" The problem of the two sisters, even their master can''t help, this Master Wukong can solve it? Monkey King flicked his finger, and the two streamers respectively submerged between the eyebrows of the two sisters. The two girls closed their eyes and carefully accepted the information in their minds. After that, they looked similar to each other and knelt in front of Monkey King: "Thank you Master for the gift of reinvention, we The sisters are willing to follow the master all their lives, never leave, and hope that the master will be fulfilled." "what?!!" Han Lingsha and the others were surprised by the behavior of the two sisters. But Monkey King is very calm. Although the two sisters Chu Hanjing have lived from ancient times to the present, they have only lived in this small moon and secluded realm. They have never been in contact with people. Therefore, they are not deeply involved in the world, and what they see and hear is still Very simple. Monkey King helped their sisters resolve each others misunderstandings; he took them away from this place with hope; he also taught them their exercises and solved the problems that have plagued them all their lives. Such a great kindness can only be followed by a lifetime. Repay his favor. "You only have to have this heart. Get up." Monkey King was in a good mood, and he waved his hand, but saw that the Thoreau tree was gone before him. Xuanji immediately looked surprised: "Ah~The tree? Why is the Thoreau tree missing? Brother Wukong, has it been taken away by you?" Monkey King: "Would you like to go in and have a look?" "Okay, okay!" Obviously, Han Lingsha and the others are very curious about what the Monkey King''s ring world is like. With a thought in Monkey Kings heart, the group of people have disappeared. When they appeared, they were already in a world of ice and snow like a fairyland. All kinds of winter flowers were in full bloom. Among them, the Thoreau tree was inside, surrounded by flowers, growing like eternity. Therefore, there is no trace of transplantation at all. Liu Mengli and several women were amazed by the scenery here. Han Lingsha looked at the sky that couldn''t be seen at the edge, with a look of astonishment: "Are we really in the ring?" Sun Wukong smiled and looked at Sister Chu Hanjing, and said, "How do you feel about this? If you are not satisfied, I will change it for you?" "No, it''s already very good, we like it very much." "If you like it, let''s look around first." After Sun Wukong took a few girls to play here for a while, he took them away. After all, it was too cold there, and staying for a long time is not good for your health. After coming out of the world ring, Xuanji held the hand of Monkey King wearing the ring with a look of exclamation: "It''s incredible, such a small ring has so much space." Monkey King couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and squeezed her face, and said, "What''s so strange about this. As long as the realm is reached, a grain of sand can form a world." "So amazing?!" Xuan Ji''s cute eyes widened in shock. Liu Mengli said with emotion: "I also saw it in a classic book. Didn''t I expect this legend to be true?" Monkey King: "Well, this kind of thing is quite far away for you. It''s not too early now. Let''s set off quickly and find an inn to stay in. Tomorrow we will continue to search for the Three Cold Weapon; Lingsha, using Earth Spirit Orbs, We will be able to appear at the entrance of the cave." "Ok." The ring worn by Han Lingsha flashed light, and the Earth Spirit Orb was already in his hand. As the power of the Earth Spirit surged, it immediately wrapped a group of people in it and disappeared in a flash. Looking at the sky above her head and the surrounding flowers and trees, Chu Bihen was excited with tears in her eyes, and she screamed with excitement: "Ah~~It''s coming out!!! Finally it''s coming out~~~Sister~~!!! We''re out now. !!!" "Yeah~ it''s coming out..." Chu Hanjing also expressed emotion, but compared to her excited sister, she was much more mature and stable, but her slightly trembling hands showed that her heart was not at peace. This is also understandable. After all, their sisters have been trapped in Yandi Shennong Cave for thousands of years, and they can see the sky again. People who have not experienced it will not be able to experience that kind of mood. Looking at the expressions of the two sisters, Han Lingsha and the others were full of emotion and were happy for them. Chu Bihen came to Sun Wukong with a look of excitement and gratitude, and hugged him: "Thank you so much, Master, thank you for taking our sister out of the cage that has trapped our sister for thousands of years!" When Xuanji heard the words, her eyes widened in shock: "Ten thousand, ten thousand years?!! Have you all lived for that long?!!!" Qin Ji and the others also showed surprise, this Wannian was indeed a little surprised. The life span of human beings is only a hundred years, and even a Taoist monk is only a few hundred years, ten thousand years, what is the concept? Monkey King touched Xuanji''s head and said, "They live in Yandi Shennong Cave. Then, who do you think is called the master by them?" Before Xuanji spoke, Han Lingsha was already a step ahead: "The three ancient emperors, Emperor Yan Shennong?!" Chu Hanjing nodded and said softly: "Yes, our sister was born with a trace of spiritual power bestowed by the master, so she was born as a semi-immortal body." Han Lingsha sighed with emotion: "It''s really worthy of being one of the three ancient emperors, and she has such an ability!" Liu Mengli said: "It seems that it is impossible for the ancient books to say that Emperor Fuxi is the creator of the gods." Xuanji immediately looked at Monkey King curiously: "Brother Wukong, haven''t you already become an immortal? Then have you seen Emperor Fuxi?" Upon hearing this, Han Lingsha''s daughters immediately turned their eyes to Monkey King. Monkey King: "Naturally I have seen it." Qin Ji''s daughters immediately shook their spirits and became interested. Xuanji: "What did the emperor look like that day?" "What do you look like?" Monkey King thought about it carefully, and said: "It''s okay, but it''s too boring." "!!!" Qin Ji''s daughters were shocked when they heard this, Wukong''s big brother even dare to say bad things about the Emperor? Listening to this tone, it seems that he despises that heavenly emperor? Xuanji wanted to ask again, but Han Lingsha hurriedly covered her mouth. This topic can''t go on. Seeing Wukong''s attitude, what if he says something that shouldn''t be said and causes trouble for him? .. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed. v32 Chapter 164： Lava Beastmaster Monkey King looked at Han Lingsha''s behavior, but he smiled and didn''t explain much. Fuxi, as the emperor of the God Realm, has vast magical powers and omnipotence. She is so nervous and understandable; but if you tell them that Fuxi has been demoted because of him, what kind of expression does she have? Only the Chu Hanjing sisters deeply looked at their newly recognized master, Emperor Fuxi, but they were of the same level as their former master Shennong. Such existence, this new master even dismissed it? Could it be that in the God Realm, the status of the new master is higher than that of the Emperor Fuxi? It should be impossible, right? Han Lingsha clapped his hands and changed the subject: "It''s not too early anymore. The chat ends here, Brother Wukong, we are very close to Chenzhou. Why don''t we go to Chenzhou for a rest?" "can." A group of Yujian came to Chenzhou, and just entered the Shengping Inn, but they met an acquaintance. "Yeah~ Uncle Ziying, why are you here?" Xuanji looked happy when she saw Murong Ziying and his party. "Master Wukong, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet here." Su Xi waited to stand up and bow his fists in salute. And the woman next to her was even more surprised. She enthusiastically pulled Monkey King to her side and sat down: "I didn''t expect to see Master Wukong again. This is really fate. Come on, Master Wukong, sit down. I have been thinking about your wine for nineteen years! I must not get drunk tonight!" Seeing that the table was full, Han Lingsha and the others sat down at the table and looked at the strange woman curiously. Monkey King looked at the woman a few times and said, "It turned out to be Su Xin. Your appearance has changed quite a bit. You almost didn''t recognize it. You just want my wine but don''t want me. This sounds a little sad. what!" Su Xin immediately said with a bold face: "How can it be! To Master Wukong, I think about it day and night too! I misused the word, so I will punish myself for a cup!" With that, he drank a full glass in his hand. When Monkey King saw this, he smiled. This Su Xin seemed to be more bold than before. It seems that he has been walking the rivers and lakes for a long time, and he has also been contaminated with a lot of rivers and lakes. "Why are you together?" Monkey King said as he took out an exquisite bottle of fine wine. When Su Xin saw it, his eyes flashed suddenly. To say that she became a drunkard, it was completely infused by Monkey King. Nineteen years ago, when Monkey King was still in the Qionghua School, he was idle and bored, so he casually took a female disciple to have a drink with him, and This female disciple happened to be Su Xin. Such a little girl could not withstand the temptation of the wine that Sun Wukong took out. Since then, her love for wine has become uncontrollable, and Sun Wukong also has an additional drinker. It''s just that Monkey King''s departure made her very sad, and she happened to have a dispute with the same school, and was punished, so she left the Qionghua faction in anger. Under the influence of Monkey King, she has gained a lot of benefits. The wine alone has already benefited her a lot, and she has also received a lot of suggestions from Monkey King. Therefore, the cultivation level is also good. After leaving the Qionghua faction, she has not looked like In the original book, she was rescued by a puppet master when she encountered danger, so now she has nothing to do with the puppet master. When Suxi heard this, he immediately looked at Sun Wukong with a bitter look: "It''s not that the senior sister in charge ordered me to find Suyu anyway, otherwise I will not be allowed to return to the Qionghua faction, so I can only find Su. Xin came to help. She has been walking around the rivers and lakes for so many years and her experience in finding people is much richer than mine." Su Xin can''t wait to open the bottle cap and fill Monkey King and Suxi with a glass, then Xiao Mi can''t wait to take a bite, her complexion instantly becomes ruddy: "Ah~ it''s this kind of delicacy, I really miss it~~" Suxi glared at Suxin with an angry look: "We''re talking about business, you can keep me back." "Ah~ I''m sorry!" Su Xin waved his hand with a big face, and looked at Monkey King: "Master Wukong, you know Suyu best, do you know where she will be?" Monkey King smiled and nodded. Su Xin was overjoyed when she saw this. She was just asking casually. I didn''t expect Master Wukong to know? Suxi couldn''t wait to say: "Really? Where is she?" Monkey King: "You will go all the way along the Eastern Imperial Sword. It will take about four or five days. If you see an isolated island shaped like a big bird spreading its wings, go there and look for it." Suxi: "I went so far to live in seclusion, no wonder I can''t find it." Su Xin seemed to have thought of something, frowning and earnestly said: "However, with Suyu''s character, it is estimated that we will go in vain." Suxi sighed when he heard the words, "Yes, Suyu is cold on the outside and strong on the inside. He has a proud temperament. Such a tragedy happened 19 years ago. It is estimated that he is still in deep self-blame. How can he come back!" Su Xin immediately looked at Sun Wukong: "Master Wukong, Suyu listens to you the most. Would you like to go with me to persuade Suyu?" Monkey King: "I have other things to do now, besides, she took my words into ears, and now she wants me to see her in person? Where is such a big air, after you see her, let her see you soon I receive the penalty, if it does not arrive within half a month, I will bear the consequences." Suxi smiled immediately upon hearing this, "I''m relieved with your words, Master Wukong." Su Xin: "Come on~~Drink!" At the same time, Yandi Shennong Cave, inside the Flame Cave. The burning flame stone floated in the air, exuding astonishing heat. A huge beast head protruded from the hot lava, huge eyes looked out of the cave, filled with surprises and doubts: "Strange, why the breath of the Blazing Rock King disappeared?" It swung its tail and dived into the lava. After a while, it appeared in the lava where Sun Wukong and others disappeared. Looking at the huge corpse lying on the ground, its pupils shrank, full of shock: "Yes. Who? Who can kill King Blazing Rock? Um~~ There is the human breath created by Nuwa here? Could it be caused by humans? Only human beings are capable of this kind of ability?!" "Huh? Why is the fire spirit aura so strong in that magma?" The giant monster beast slammed into the magma torrent with a thumping sound. After a while, he saw that it was holding the inner alchemy thrown away by Chu Bihen from the magma. The crowd jumped out with surprise and madness: "Inner alchemy? It turned out to be the inner alchemy of King Blazing Rock? Hahaha~~~~ Ignorant humans, even these babies are throwing away!" With a grunting sound, he directly swallowed the inner core in his hand. In an instant, a terrifying heat wave erupted from its body, and the whole body was bursting with fire, and the body changed and skyrocketed... For a long time, deep and full of violent sounds echoed in the Yandi Shennong Cave for a long time: "Hahaha~~~ From then on, this world is my lava beast king''s world!!! Shennong God, look! I will let all humans All succumb to your mighty power!!!".. Like to cross from Dragon Ball, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross from Dragon Ball to update the literature with the fastest speed.